































































































































































































































' » » ^ 0 





^ >• : ^ ^ 

V « o' . ^ s M * vV 

^ ^ ^■ 

c;^ ^v 

7 'V 

" V®§■ A'^^ ^ 

* ‘< 2> -L ^ ^ 

O , 

</> ' o * 



5) ^ 

^Al ^ \\‘ 



•^oo'^ 


V -; 

y s V ■ * 

^ /*r, ^J ■ V o 'K'> 

^ ’T ^ <. ‘V; 

\: = ^0 >, 

"<■' aO ' *'-^^‘^''\v 

» « I ^» \^^ 

< V V- ' /^ C‘ V ^ 

^ ft .i>- t^'^ a. j\^fA -■' 

\ 

^ ^ y-^ 

ft ^ -A r^ X V 

, ^ 0 , O A 


V > .0^ t 

A^ »• <5 CL, ft 

ft .V>- 




^ cP' a 

' "b o'^ ^ 

ft 


ft ' O 0 

vX^'^ .. %/^;.c> ^0- 

•v ^ s 9 ‘ 

ft • 'i^ >» '■> 

- ^ 

«• ®o 

^ \V i/> *” 

,-■ ■^'^ % '• 

■" A. " " 





< -y ’^ ■ 
» ^. /* 


<lV ^ ft 

o "'y '^*<y^^ ^ ^ 0 ft ^ / 

■■y- ^ ft ft ^ , 1 & *y> (X^ 

s ^ v'^ 


o 


. fy y 

A .*% I. 



a"^’ 

aV. 









A 



/ 

^ ^ \ 
^ 0 1 

ft 

y 

ft' 

1 fl ^ 

yS> 


y>^ ^ 




•y *'.^ ft 






cfy ✓ 

■=^. ♦-.NO 



•y% 2! 


o 





/ ft ft " ‘' 



o 


•y V-- 


- y'^-v 

y 

0 ft V V\ , -5. 

A ,o-c„ 

« I» . ^ — rv X* ft . 



,v 

o 'cP. 

7 ^ -N 

^ y <v w 

^ s ^ '0 ^ ^ r 

0 '^ ; 

i^v •^. y 

'A r;o' y' ^ *. ;'o ^ ■ <.o-’ ^ 

.'"o v> s^'^'a'a y 

^ . tT> ?• fS 9 i ^ ^ 

i « ■>*. ^'^N 




“ A^’ '^z* ' i 

^ 'V ‘^. 2 > ft ^ 

•i' y. 






ft* 1> 









\ .^‘ < 
* ' * * \^ c ^ / 


'.\yy^y • 

A- V" o' 

« 


x*^ ^z.. ; >- 

y A 

^0 C‘ 


a 







^ ri 4 ft . - 





» A^’ y ^ 

^ ^ <■■ ^ A .A 

j. - y = ; -o o^' : 

= . ^ 

xN^y.,, , 

'' > j>' ^ 


’ , 0 -^ 




$ A. o 


‘z'^ - -C' 


V 





ry a' 

<X 'y I . s . 

rtNr '^•* *ft«’ •h tib 

" A <^0 0®\A'_?% . 

yef{l//P2^ ^ -X' 

O o' ft ^ 


'^o o' ^ 

?• - A s° 

\> ^ ^\ v V\S^ ^ 

>1 


V' 


•.V 


y/ 





f ft ft 





* A 

' A 

O ^ ft '*'^ * 


< 0 s, 

' * « A -c 

s. 



.0 o 



^ - ^<' 

.* 'f '.''^A.* -i''' % '•, 

✓ 



VS 

.0' N 


^ Cc. ^ 


'» -^ir.x^'*sr ^ sV’** 

V ^'v'-' ft 

‘ • 'A' ■■''oA’" ■ </<> 

^ ^ 00 ' >> 

ft . ft 



c 0 ■’ ^S,'' • 

^ « A ^ O 


’V . 

% '% f 

" A'^y ° 



.-V 



12/' /' 

cf> 0 c>, 

S 0 ^ o k 

> ,0^ ^ ^ 

-#®a' 

A % \liK‘ -' a'^ ■% 








V .. 

o' a?' ‘X c- '/. 

a'^' (S. ^ y 

*. rA^^.Ai .V. ft • .>' il' 

y - MSm' y 

■i> 








vV ^‘ -/• \>- 

y a ‘ 

«y y 


%i. % V. 

N c Z o <, S ^ I , <■ -^ 0 , A A 

^ 0°^ olV^ ^ % .# ^ A^- 

- v"' =>y 



O’ 


* c 

■' -- •AO 

' ' " - - <*^ '' 0 ft V ^ c ° ^ ^ -P * ft ft ''' 

§ %A A .'AsiA ^°/'' -- 

"bo’' : 

*■'' A ^Z- 

■* zAs?//h o ^ 

^ .4 ' 

A aA 

" <0 


ft 0 o ^ 

K 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ » I \ *^ 4 V'* 

"Vo" "V V'^VoV^^ "> 

^"^V x^' ■>' 

c4S 'A S’ »G' '—' 

S «9 5v\^v// A ^ iV 

y ■-?■ - 

II. ' 0 JX \. '^ 

« ^ ‘ * iP ’<^. . CG . 0 N c 



V 


0 o 





%./*,r.>-A '=,aA\-'V 

"''' A z‘A’'- \ ''■ 

^ <1- a. /A%i«?/!z. ^ ’<?‘ 4V‘ ^ 

A. 





/A ->• 





s 

O*^, ° 

■' “ x>\ a''"> •■■''“ V ^ “>X 

c o ,,, <-^ -o,,v 

'^^z. -Vy o /rA^^lC^ '* '>"^. ..V MMZ^^ . -s.* 


A 

\ 


,, y ^0. A A y 

A^df/zy^ . ^ 


<. 







.A 

3 <0^ ^^ k 

Vo^ ^V- 

,\ O Y- iC ^ 

*/ : '^jK\ %.< 



•4 

a\ 


2 







: %/ 

'b' '- 

0 y ^ -i. Ci- 

j fi *0 ^ 0 ft V *- 

.■o’A*‘ % y c®^'-« 




yS’ c « 

.A 













,C V’ «s ' 



“^vvSj * <^4 






S/wSfc- /■»<:> ^ 


• o"^' c “ 

..N 


* ' S » / ’I' 0 N \V 

•V. <1> 



^ ff I “V * „ _ 

''"«/■ . s ^ ^ 

. %^\WjA%■ /•*.;\V‘-,v 

^ V» <-*. - >- 



!^V tP. 







’*,. '/t; 

^ ^ ‘x-i^ - I' 

^ g ., V 

A 

\ 

A. .-> 

t'^' 






^ ^ ^.V ' A s' ' c^ "o ‘j'3 S' a 

0 /> X ^ ,6~ ’A' /. c s ^ A O •/ /•! , ^ 

'^o a'^ » v^ : . ■>'„ = 

pan <■ .oq. » 

tr- ^ ^ ' ■ l \ ^1g ’ '*• ’^ '^' 

’ ^ 4„ »"«... . *77^“\^®■ 

4 ^ ^ * -A ^ rfiPvrIW •' 

P \V 


Ip 

^ '%■ 

■'^•" -> %A 

cPA^lA!'/. 

" x.^ 

v'^ aO O- SX‘^ 

« , ^ ■=- . . . , % N " A ^ ^ 

V' vO *' ^ ' // o v* ^ ^ ^ 

-m;- %/*; 

->•. - A. .o ^ %■: 


^ '^O 0^ = i7\ A 

^-= 'A 

>*^ '' »4 .3 « 

•^r « •<< 

o 

/ • >1 


' // "c> " 


% ^ 
> 




/''\V^^>" /% V 

• s . o ‘‘j ^ -i . y 

* <* ^ a\ .. \ I fl ,. '^-l. ® n S C . 




, . •'w ^ 4, , n" 

- o a\ 

CA« 


<=' O' : 

.1 -* . «5 


\^ ')4 ' ■ ■' A v^ 


' ^ ^ ^ V ^ " -/'a “ ^ ' ”'”' 1/' ^ 

A^ ^ ^ K -sfC. AW / 


^ • > A - 


«> J 0 O 'j' . 0 ' 

^ 4mlfS^ ft <^*4. iV. ^ . 



-■■ aO' '^/'. = 

, A' 


* *y <> 


ft ft 




■^oo^ 


^ » 8 I \ <.0 ... , °/. * ■) S 0 " „ '=^., * « 1 ' * , 4 . , °/- * ■> N « ’ V « 0 


0 O. 


fA ; 

H: 


'. * r) 


A 

ft^ .0* 

.0' C‘ 

1 ft -V 

- AP. 


<P 



c 

ft 

4 ’tA '* 

N 0 ' \'^''^ '^. * 8 I \ '“ -'Q' 

v^:'' 

■ / f 

/\ <mm: A'’-^ °Am* y’ 

y 'v^t^ 'i ^ 

^\= ■^i- ^ '4. - ^yy/^ ^ 

>■ y •'*^'.^"4 ,, e„-,y^.' *. -^AAo 

v' -' '"'• -“ ■ 


" x'‘ , ■?, '()•-. 

. I, '-P ^ 0 ^o 

- av’’^ . 

.\ = T ' y- V^ , X 

x0<^^ -4afein^. 4 

C'. 





V. 


•-> 




. ^ i 

N f; . ' 


ft ft '* 




. - '^^:W7IW ^ -v - - 

.\o -t 

1\ ^ f: : 1 - 



■%!> 

'' ' \ *0 y t\ » '^ 

>"' o y 

. '' '>::^ A'? Srnu/y^ . ‘^ 

\ \ 'f'jL. '■ ■>'^ A 


V M’ 





X 

sVVo/V’^"\>% 

. ^-1.''.' a"'" ^ 

' ♦ " " ' ■o'^^c 0 ^ *' ' ' ■ " 

A' '-y A - A^' ^^<(r?;^\ 

; ^ - - '^o nx = v^ 





J' 



*“'"'’ A^'' s ^ <■, N 0 v:^’"'"' 

\ ■% ^ - % y’ '‘% 

: A % W.* „y O. ■ 


A O ■*> 



j -P . ^ 

; "o o'^ ° 'JW 

, . . “ ah -n. 

A ^ ft O ’ fP / ^A O A ''v3N5~ ft O . 

s' ' " ^ °'^0 * ■) N 0 ^ ^ V « 0 ,. % * * ’ '"aO'^ '"’ ’> 

• A' y 'P > c3 '5;. 4 A ^ .jai^«^ y yfy •*• c 

m'a ft 

8, fcMIlil^ - .,V\" ■ AWy'::'^///?. = 'Ka % 



4 V* *■ - \ 

aO y s'' <'V 

■s. 
ft 
ft 



p. 


a'’A- 
\. 


r> % ' ^ '2^'' ^ 

0 ft .». ■* 4 ^^ 

A' ^-:- 0°' O!^ 

y. “#* . -S A 

-X - '^O A = 


ft ft *’ 


- ,A' Ap 

^ *^ <S>\ y 

y s <P ft 

'y . 4 '' 4 A 

8 ^ ,v>a, '-^ 

✓ a\ 0 ^f(f/yp;z^ i> 

y ^ *" ^Wy^y^AA y -x. 

ft i 

: xO ' 



00 

' ^“ s 4 , , 4 /A/* .0 s 0 ^ 

A''. 



^0 

-rf* ^■f^/jJr^ A- .->. 

'^.*81'“.^°,,,, . 

•' ^ 'y 

<\^ .V ^ ^ 

^ s ^8 s '’ \ '^ 0 ft ^ aO 

. 0 '^' c ' ' « . ,0^ ' 


O A^ 



0 c- •<<, ^ 


,0 O 


\ '%<• 







- O' : 

V ^ 

\v'^ '"'^ ^ ^ 8 I \ “ ^ K,*^' 

V> A 8 > . S - » 

^ ^o -A^' ■> 


ft 

C* A ft o A /- 

0 N 0 ^ ^81"' 

A^:)^ s'IA;'^ ^ > 

^ sh%i^/yL ^ 'hr "" raira * ^r> 


x 


00 ^ 


8,,,V-^^VXV, 4*^ 

08, A ■'«»■'■' 0-C, A 

/ O ' 




" .. ^ "4 


0“ ^■» 

•" 00 '^ f-^ 

'^\j “ 


00 . 

yO*' ^6, % ,'To '' .\^'^‘ ‘' 

sA:i:^^ c:. v>\' *«.■ y 

\ ^AO>,^ y^ _ ^ ■-. ft 

ft y^‘ 


-s ' y 

'' \'^ ^ 0 ft '*' a(> ' 

> ft V ' fl A* ^O C ® -P 

y ^ G^ V 'f 

^ a"^ ■ M^(\!//y^ ^ 



aV 


0 ft X 


H. 


<3 




Ce 

q. 0 , ;^ '*' ,G 
A> 

: 4 

“ ■%. 

<i. ‘ -I. 


: 

fsO '^ ''* 0 

•P ^ 9 \ s*' ^> * ••) N 0 

aV . ^ 'V C‘ 




,'i'' 




o O' : jw 

“ ' ev -8^ ^ ife:ii\^?5^x.” “ kA’ '«* 

/ %:rr:.-' A ,..,X'*?rr>'/■,.. 

''.''■A '''. ,x ''As^- X .'' AA: 

A ^ \A </> ^ * ‘X -Pi- 

•^ . V 

\ 




y ^ 


r 'zf' k\ OS/ *v A' 4^/r//yv!Z4 -f **. 

' v^ '^oo^ ^ 


■ x^ 



'Tl, 




C>0 


.\ 
























w —.V . 



V 


\ 





















1 








V 

. ^ 










THE CENTURY 
CYCLOPEDIA OE NAMES 

A PRONOUNCING AND ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY 
OF NAMES IN GEOGRAPHY, BIOGRAPHY 
MYTHOLOGY, HISTORY, ETHNOLOGY, ART 
ARCHy^OLOGY, FICTION. ETC., ETC., ETC 

i 

EDITED BY 

BENJAMIN E. SMITH, A.M., L.H.D. 

MANAGING EDITOR OF THE CENTURY DICTIONARY 
ASSISTED BY A NUMBER OF EMINENT SPECIALISTS 


PUBLISHED BY 

C^e Centurp Co* 

NEW YORK 






•"P, 

I' 


E \ 


UBRAJTYof OON'Jrtt^S 
fwu Oopieii rtcctavcu 

MAY 31 iyU5 

Oopyrt2£iit LHuy 

J/, 

XXC. Noi 

//S '/3 3 

COPY B. 



Copyright, 1889, 1890, 1891, 1893, 1896, 1897, 1899, 1900, 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1903, by The Century Co. 

All Higbts Reserved. 

r 



i 






The DeVinne Press. 





’’r / / j> / "7 / ‘2- 





PREFACE. 


HIS Cyclopedia of Names is an outgrowth of The Century Dictionary. It was part of the 
plan of that work to include in its final volume a somewhat fuller appendix of names 
of persons and places than had before been given in general dictionaries; but as the size 

of the book increased, it became obvious that this could not be done in the available space, 

and it was decided to place the appendix in a separate volume. The result, with many 
modifications of the original scheme, is the present work. It is entirely independent in subject and use, 
yet serves as a supplement to the dictionary by extending the name-list into regions which the dictionary 
, could not occupy, and by enlarging its encyclopedic field. In character it is primarily a dictionary of 

^ proper names, giving their orthography and pronunciation and such explanation of them as is necessary 

for their identification; and, secondarily, a condensed encyclopedia in its somewhat fuller, treatment of 
. several thousands of the more important articles. 

The range of names to be included was practically unrestricted, since the object sought was not the 
presentation of any special class, as in a gazetteer or biographical dictionary, but a general account of all the 
names excluded, by their nature, from the larger work, so far as this was possible within the prescribed lim¬ 
its. The entries thus comprise not only names in biography and geography, but also names of races and 
! tribes, mythological and legendary persons and places, characters and objects in fiction, stars and constella¬ 
tions, notable buildings and archseological monuments, works of art, institutions (academies, universities, 
societies, legislative bodies, orders, clubs, etc.), historical events (wars, battles, treaties, conventions, etc.), 
sects, parties, noted streets and squares, books, plays, operas, and even celebrated gems, vessels (war-ships, 

( yachts, etc.), and horses. Pseudonyms, also, which have literary importance are included. The only condi¬ 
tion of insertion has been that the name should be one about which information would be likely to be sought. 

All these various groups could not, of com’se, be presented with equal fullness. The space given to 
persons and places is relatively much greater than that devoted to any other class, and the others follow in 
I what appeared to be the order of their usefulness to the general reader, whose needs have everywhere been 
t considered in the selection of the names to be defined. Thus, both ancient geography and modern are repre- 
( sented, and the information given in the brief space allowed to the separate articles is historical rather than 
I statistical. The list of geographical names, also, includes, besides towns which are notable from their size, 
smaller places and localities which are important historically, or as visited by tourists, or for other reasons; 

■ the various physical and political divisions of the earth; rivers, lakes, seas, etc.; natural curiosities; and 
' various imaginary places of legend and fiction. The list of personal names, for the same reason, is selected 
[ from all times, and not only from actual biography, but also from mythology, legend, and fiction (the last 
chiefly English). In the matter of dates the usual difficulties, due to different styles of reckoning and to 
the actual differences (which are very numerous) among the best authorities, have been met and, it is hoped, 

, to a considerable degree overcome. In English biography the dates given in the “Dictionary of National 
‘ Biography ” have, as a rule, been adopted so far as its volumes were available (A to N); and full acknow¬ 
ledgment is here given of the aid received in this and in other ways from that great work. In the brief 
bibliographies, with few exceptions, only the most important works are given, and these often, for economy 
of space, with abbreviated titles. 






VI 


PREFACE. 


The orthography has, in general, been determined by the established usage in the language from which 
the name is taken. The correct and, as a rule, the only current spelling of a place-name is the local one, 
and, within certain limits, of a personal name that which its bearer gives it. There are, however, large 
groups to which these considerations do not apply. English usage, in many cases of foreign names which 
were introduced before the present period of greater exactness, has established forms which differ more or 
less from the present or original native form. Familiar instances of this, in place-names, are Munich for the 
German Milnchen, Flushing for the Dutch Vlissingen, Hanover for the German Hannover, and in personal names 
Horace, Livy, Pliny, Augustine, for the Latin Horatius, Livius, Plinius, Augustinus, and the commonly accepted 
Latinized forms of Greek names, as Hercules for Heracles, Plato for Platon, etc. In these cases the desire 
has been to return to the native form when its difference from the Anglicized spelling is comparatively slight 
(as in Hannover) ; but in other cases the conventional English spelling has, as a rule, been accepted. In the 
case of Greek names, in particular, both geographical and personal, it has seemed best to retain the famil¬ 
iar forms which have come to us through the Latin, and to transliterate other Greek names, not recorded 
in classical Latin, according to the same system. No transliteration of the Greek can be acceptable which 
is not complete and consistent: such consistency, however, would produce many forms which are not only 
without support in English usage, but are also open to the charge of pedantry. There are also many names 
in regard to which usage differs (there being in fact, as a rule, no proper local usage), or where accepted use 
may properly be corrected in accordance with a general rule: as, for example, Hudson Bay for Hudson^s 
Bay. Here choice has been made of the simpler or the corrected spelling. Lastly, there is the large group 
of names taken from languages which do not employ the Roman alphabet, or are without any, and whose 
sounds have to be represented by some method of transliteration. Here established and familiar translit¬ 
erations have, as a rule, been adopted; and in other cases the simplest available forms, according to the 
system, for the languages concerned, used in The Century Dictionary. So far as was possible the use of 
“accented” letters in transliteration has been avoided, the employment of such marks, in the absence of 
a generally accepted scientific system, appearing to be distinctly undesirable,.especially from a practical 
point of view. 

In the pronunciation the system of notation employed by Professor Whitney in The Centu/ry Dictionary 
has, with slight modifications, been adopted. The marking of the sounds of foreign names might in some 
cases have been simplified by the use of a notation based upon a different principle; but, since this work 
was designed to be a companion to the dictionary, it was desirable to avoid, especially in this particular, dif¬ 
ference of method. Moreover, the “English” notation is that to which most are accustomed, and which best 
enables the English consulter of a dictionary to reproduce with a fair degree of accuracy the sounds indi¬ 
cated. In any case, only by the ear can one know the exact sounds of a foreign speech, and only the trained 
tongue can utter them with precision. This is particularly true of personal and place names, which often 
have a special character that can not exactly be inferred from the general rules or usages of the languages 
concerned. The values of the signs used are given in the key: it is necessary only to remark that the natural 
tendency of an English-speaker to shorten or slur the long vowels of many foreign names has led to the use 
of the long-vowel signs, to insure the right vowel quality, even in cases where the actual sound is shorter 
than that indicated by the notation. 

No attempt has been made systematically to etymologize all the names in the list: but etymological 
notes have been inserted under many of the historical names of prime interest, especially those of ancient 
English origin, and in many other cases where they seemed to be useful. These have been contributed by 
Dr. Charles P. G. Scott, with additions by some of the other specialists in their several departments — 
Sanskrit, Semitic, American Indian, etc. Dr. Scott has also aided in the work on the pronunciation, and has 
criticized the proofs. 

The geographical articles have been prepared by Professor Edmund K. Alden, whose work has been 
supplemented in Mexican and Central and South American geography by Mr. Herbert H. Smith, in African 
geography by Mr. Heli Chatelain, and in ancient Oriental geography by Dr. Cyrus Adler. Professor W. R. 
Martin has contributed the articles on Indian and Persian biography, mythology, and literature; Colonel 
Garrick Mallery, those on North American Indian tribes; Professor Charles A. Young, those on the stars; 


PREFACE. 


vii 


Professor William H. Carpenter, those on Teutonic mythology, ethnology, and legend; and Miss Katharine 
B. Wood, those on English literature and characters in fiction. Professor Carpenter has also written bio¬ 
graphical articles on the best-known names in German and Scandinavian literature. The accounts of works 
of art, noted buildings (generally under place-names), and the articles on classical archaeology were written 
by the late Mr. Thomas W. Ludlow. Biographical notices of the more important French writers have been 
contributed by Dr. B. D. Woodward. Dr. Adler has also written numerous articles on Semitic history and 
antiquities; Mr. H. H. Smith has had charge of the Mexican and South American biography and ethnology; 
and Mr. Chatelain has written on African ethnology, and has read the proofs especially for the correction 
of the pronunciation. Many j^aluable notes on the ethnology and geography of the southwestern States 
and northern Mexico were received from Mr. Adolph Bandolier. General assistance in the biographical 
and historical work has been given by Dr. M. A. Mikkelsen, and valuable aid in the criticism of manuscript 
and proofs by Rev. George M‘Arthur. Whatever degree of typographical accuracy and consistency has 
been attained is largely due to the proof-readers of The De Vinne Press. 

■ BENJAIVIIN E. SMITH. 

September 1st, 1894. 


Advantage was taken of the opportunity offered in the second (1895) edition of the Cyclopedia of 
Names to revise with care all its more important details, including pronunciation, dates, historical and 
geographical statements, etc., and to bring its statistical material down to date. Assistance in this labor 
was received from most of the contributors mentioned in the preface to the first edition, and from 
Mr. Louis Heilprin, Professor Angelo Heilprin of the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia, Dr. 
Samuel A. Binion, Mr. F. W. Hodge of the Bureau of American Ethnology, and many others. In its 
plan and the selection of its material this edition was practically identical with the first, no good reason 
having been found for modifying either in any essential particular: room was, however, made for the 
addition of a number of contemporary names, the peculiar utility of this part of the work having been 
amply demonstrated. This second edition has been followed by many others, each of which has embodied 
the results of repeated careful revision. 

BENJAMIN E. SMITK 


KEY TO PRONUNCIATION. 


a as in fat, man, pang, 
a as in fate, mane, dale, 
a as in far, father, guard, 
a as in fall, talk, 
a as in ask, fast, ant. 
a as in fare, 
e as in met, pen, bless, 
e as in mete, meet, 
a as in her, fern, 
i as in pin, it. 
i as in pine, fight, file, 
o as in not, on, frog, 
d as In note, poke, floor. 

0 as in move, spoon. 

0 as in nor, song, off. 
u as in tub. 
u as in mute, acute, 
fl as in pull. 


ii German il, French u. 
oi as in oil, joint, boy. 
ou as in pound, proud. 

A single dot under a vowel in an un¬ 
accented syllable indicates its abbre¬ 
viation and Ughtening, without abso¬ 
lute loss of its distinctive quality. 
Thus: 

^ as in prelate, courage. 

§ as in ablegate, episcopal. 

9 as in abrogate, eulogy, democrat. 

9 as in singular, education. 

A double dot under a vowel in an 
unaccented syllable indicates that, 
even in the mouths of the best speak¬ 
ers, its sound is variable to, and in or¬ 
dinary utterance actually becomes. 


the short u-sound (of but, pun, etc.). 
Thus: 

8 as in errant, republican, 
g as in prudent, difference, 
i as in charity, density, 
o as in valor, actor, idiot. 

8 as in Persia, peninsula, 
g as in ffte book, 
q as in nature, feature. 

A mark (-^) under the consonants 
t, d, s, z indicates that they in like 
manner are variable to ch, j, sh, zh. 
Thus: 

t as in nature, adventure. 

4 as in arduous, education, 
s as in pressure. 

? as in seizure. 


y as in yet. 

B Spanish b (medial). 

6h as in German ach, Scotch loch. 

Q as in German Abensberg, Ham¬ 
burg. 

H Spanish g before e and i; Spanish 
j; etc. (a guttural h). 
h French nasalizing n, as in ton, eii. 
S final a in Portuguese (soft), 
th as in thm. 

TH as in then. 

D = TH. 

' denotes a primary, " a secondary 
accent. (A secondary accent is not 
marked if at its regular interval of 
two syllables from the primary, or 
from another secondary.) 







CENTURY 

ICYCLOPEDIA OF 


NAMESH 





a (a). [Lit. ‘ (the) water,’ 
i. e. ‘the river’; one of 
the forms, surviving in 
river-names, of a com¬ 
mon Tent, word, Goth. 
alnca, OHG. aha, AS. ed, 
etc., = L. aqua, W’ater: 
see aqua and eive^, C. D.] 
A river in northern 
Prance which flows into 
the North Sea between Calais and Dunkirk. 
Aa. A river in the province of North Brabant, 
Netherlands, which unites with the Pommel 
near Herzogenbuseh. 

Aa. A river in the province of Groningen, 
Netherlands, which flows into the Dollart. 

Aa. A river in the cantons of Lucerne and 
Aargau, Switzerland, a tributary of the Aare. 
Aa, A river in the canton of Unterwalden, 
Switzerland, which forms the outlet of Lake 
Sarnen into the Lake of Lucerne. 

Aa. A river in the canton of Unterwalden, 
Switzerland, which flows into the Lake of Lu¬ 
cerne near Enochs. 

Aa. A river in Courland, emptying by one 
mouth into the Gulf of Eiga, and by another 
into the Diina. 

Aa. A river in Livonia, about 175 miles long, 
which flows into the Gulf of Eiga. 

Aa (a), Peter van der. A Dutch publisher 
and engraver who, with his brothers, formed a 
publishing-house at Leyden about 1682. They 
edited several collections of travels in Dutch andFrencli. 
Aach (ach). A small town in Baden, about 20 
miles northwest of Constance, the scene of an 
engagement between the French and the Aus¬ 
trians, March 25, 1799. 

Aachen (a'ehen). The German name of Aix- 
la-Chapelle. 

Aageson (4'ge-son), or Aagesen (-sen), Svend. 
A Scandinavian writer of the 12th century. 
His “Compendiosa historia regum Daniaj,” from King 
Skjold to Knud VI., is the first connected history of Den¬ 
mark. Little is known of his life. 

Aah-hOtep (a-ho'tep). [Egypt., ‘ delight of 
the moon’ (Brugsch).] An Egyptian queen, 
wife of Karnes, last king of the 17th dynasty, 
and mother of Aahmes, first king of the 18th 
dynasty. Her coffin was found at Thebes in 1860, in 
the ancient necropolis of No, and was placed in the Bulak 
Museum (now at Gizeh). 

Aahmes (a'mes) I., L. Amasis (a-ma'sis). 
[Egjqit., ‘child of the moon’ (Brugsch).] An 
Egyptian king, the founder of the 18th dynasty 
and the conqueror of the Hyksos. He lived about 
1700 B. C. An inscription on two rock-tablets at Turah 
and Massaarah, commemorating the 22d year of his reign, 
has been deciphered. 

Aahmes II., L. Amasis. An Egyptian king 
(572-528 B. c. [Brugsch], 570-526 [Sayce]), the 
fifth of the 26th dynasty. He maintained friendly 
relations with tlie Greek states, sending gifts (548 B. C.) 
for the rebuilding of the burnt temple at Delphi, and es¬ 
tablishing at Nauoratis Greek commerce and settlement. 

Mr. Petrie’s excavations show them [Greeks] to have 
been in possession of the city [Naucratis] from a much 
earlier period — earlier, perhaps, than the dynasty to 
which Amasis belonged. What Amasis actually did for 
the Greeks of Naucratis must, therefore, have been to con¬ 
firm them in their occupation of that site, and to grant 
them an exclusive charter whereby they should be en¬ 
titled to hold it in perpetuity. 

A. B. Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 180. 

Aahmes. An Egyptian captain who fought 
against the Hyksos about 1700 B. C. An impor¬ 
tant inscription in his tomb at El-Kab, near 
ancient Thebes, has been deciphered. 


Aahmes-Nefertari. See Nefertari. 

Aalborg (aPbOra). A seaport in the amt of 
Aalborg, Denmark, situated on the Lijmfjord 
about lat. 57° 3' N., long. 9° 55' E. It has an 
important foreign commerce and fisheries. 
Population (1890^), 19,503. 

Aalborg. A stift and amt of Jutland, Denmark. 
Aalen (a'len). A town in the Jagst circle, 
Wiirtemberg, situated on the Kocher about 
42 miles east of Stuttgart: an ancient free im¬ 
perial city. Population (1890), 7,155. 
Aalesund (4'le-s6nd). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Eomsdal, Norway, on islands of the 
western coast, about lat. 62° 28' N. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 8,383. 

Aali. See AM. 

Aalst. See Alost. 

Aalten (al'ten). A small town in the province 
of Gelderland, Netherlands, about 30 miles 
east of Arnhem. 

Aar. See Aare. 

Aarau (ar'ou). The capital of the canton of 
Aargau, Switzerland, situated on the Aare 24 
miles southeast of Basel. It has manufactures 
of silk, cotton, instruments, etc. Population 
(1888), 6,809. 

Aarburg (ar'borG). A small manufacturing 
town in the canton of Aargau, Switzerland, 
situated on the Aare about 22 miles southeast 
of Basel. 

Aare (a're), or Aar (ar). A river in Switzer¬ 
land, rising in the Bernese Oberland near the 
Grimsel Pass, it traverses the Hash Thai and forms 
the Handeck Fall, traverses the lakes of Brienz and Thun, 
flows through Bern, Solothurn, and Aargau, and joins the 
Rhine opposite Waldshut. Upon it are Bern, Solothurn, 
Aarau, and Brugg. Its length is about 170 miies, and it 
is navigable from Unterseen for small craft. 

Aared (a'red). A group of mountains in Nejd, 
central Arabia. Also Ared, Arid, Aroudli. 
Aarestrup (a're -strop), Carl Ludwig Emil. 
.Born at Copenhagen, Dec. 4, 1800: died 1856. 
A Danish lyric poet, author of “Digte” (1838) 
and “ Efterladte Digte ” (1863). 

Aargau (ar'gou), F. Argovie (ar-go-ve'). A 
canton of Switzerland, capital Aarau, bounded 
by Baden on the north (separated by the Ehine), 
Zurich and Zug on the east. Lucerne on the 
south, and Basel, Solothurn, and Bern on the 
west. The language is German, and about half the 
population is Roman Catholic. It is one of tlie most fer- 
tiie of the cantons, has an important trade and large 
manufactures, especially of cotton, and sends ten mem¬ 
bers to the National Council. Its area is 542 square miles, 
and its population (1888) 193,5^. In the 13th century it 
came under the influence of the Hapsburgs, was annexed 
in part by the Swiss confederates in 1415, became a canton 
in 1798, and assumed its present form in 1803. 

Aarhus, or Aarhuus (dr'hos). The capital of 
the amt of Aarhus, Jutland, Denmark, on the 
Cattegat. it is the largest town in Jutland, and has 
important commerce, manufactures, and a cathedral. 
The bishopric was founded by Otto I. in the 10th century. 
Population (1890), 33,306. 

Aarhus. An amt and stift in Jutland, Den- 

Aaro (ar'e). A small island of Schleswig, 
Prussia, in the Little Belt. 

Aaron (ar'on or ar'on). [Gr. ’Aap6v, Heb. 
’Aharon.'] The first high priest of the Israel¬ 
ites, eldest son of Amram and Jochebed, of the 
tribe of Levi, and brother of Moses and Mir¬ 
iam. He died on Mount Hor at the age of 123 
years. 

Aaron, Saint. A British martyr who was put 
to death at Newport, Wales, in the reign of 
Diocletian. 


Aaron. A character in Shakspere’s (?) “ Titus 
Andronicus,” a Moor of unnatural wickedness. 

Aaron's confessions of his villanles (in “Titus Androni¬ 
cus, ”v. 1) will recall to every reader the conversation be¬ 
tween Barabas and Ithamore in the third scene of the 
second act of the “Jew of Malta” [of Marlowe]. The 
character of Aaron was either drawn by Mariowe or in 
close imitation of him; and it seems to me more reasona¬ 
ble to suppose that “ Titus Andronicus ” is in the main a 
crude early work of Marlowe’s than that any imitator 
could have written with such marked power. 

BuUen, Introd. to Marlowe’s Works, p. IxxviL 

Aaron ben Asher (ar'ou ben ash'6r). Lived 
at Tiberias in the first quarter of the 10th cen¬ 
tury. A Jewish scholar, probably belonging 
to the Karaite sect. He completed the Massorah, i. e. 
the vowels and accents which make up the traditional 
text of the Hebrew Bible. His contemporary and oppo¬ 
nent was a certain Ben Naftali. When these authorities 
differ, both readings are given in the rabbinical Bibles. 

Aarssens (ar'sens), Frans van. Born 1572: 
died 1^1. A Dutch diplomatist, one of the 
foremost politicians of his age, guilty of pro¬ 
moting the condemnation of Barneveldt in 
1619. His memoirs are important. 

Aasen (a'sen), Ivar Andreas. Born at Orsten, 
in Norway, Aug. 5,1813: died Sept. 23,1896. A 
Norwegian philologist, botanist, and poet; au¬ 
thor of ‘ ‘ Det norske Folkesprogs Grammatik ” 
(1848^ “Ordbog over det norske Folkesprog” 
(1850), later enlarged and issued under the title 
“Norsk Ordbog” (1873), and other works. 

Aasvaer (as'var). A group of small islands on 
the coast of Norway, nearly on the arctic cir¬ 
cle, the seat of important herring-fisheries. 

Ab (ab). The fifth month of the Hebrew eccle¬ 
siastical and the eleventh of the civil year; July- 
August. It was a Babylonian name, adopted by the 
Jews with the names of the rest of the months after the 
Babylonian e.xile. Its etymology is uncertain. 

Ababdeh, or Ababde (a-bab'de). An African 
tribe, of Hamitic (Beja) race, living in Upper 
Egypt and northern Nubia, east of the Nile, 
about lat. 20°-22° N. Their number is estimated 
to be about 100,000. 

Ababde (a-bab'de). A village in Egypt, on the 
Nile, about lat. 27° 50' N. It is near the site 
of the Eoman city Antinoe. 

Abaco (a'ba-ko). Great, or Lucaya (16-ka'ya). 
One of the principal islands of the Bahama 
group. West Indies, east of Great Bahama. 
It is about 80 miles long and 20 wide. 

Abaco, Little. An island of the Bahamas, 
northwest of Great Abaco. 

Abaddon (a-bad'on). [Heb., ‘destruction’: 
synonym of Sheol in the Old Testament (Job 
xxvi. 6 and xxviii.22, Ps. Ixxxviii. 12).] 1 . The 
destroyer or angel of the bottomless pit; Apol- 
lyon. Eev. ix. 11.— 2. The place of destruction; 
the depth of hell. Talmud; Milton, P. E., iv. 
624. 

Abadites. See Ahbadides. 

Abad y Queypeo (a'baTH e ka-pa'6), Manuel. 
Bom in the Asturias about 1770: died in 1824. 
A Spanish ecclesiastic. Most of his life was spent 
in Mexico, and in 1809 he was made bishop of Michoacan. 
Driven out soon after by the revolutionists, he returned 
in 1813. In 1820 he was deposed and sent a prisoner to 
Spain for opposition to the Inquisition. Released soon 
after, he became a member of the government junta and 
bishop of Tortosa. In 1823 he was again imprisoned by 
the Inquisition, and died in confinement. 

Abae (a'be), or Abai (a'bi). [Gr. ’’Afiai.] In 
ancient geography, a city of Phocis, Greece, 
noted for its temple and oracle of Apollo. 

Abafi (o'bo-fe), or Apafi, Michael. Born 
Sept. 25, 1632: died April 15, 1690. A prince 
of Transylvania, under the protection of the 




























AT)aff 7 

Porte until 1686 when he made a treaty with Abauz^ (a-ho-ze'), Firmin. 
the emperor. He was succeeded hy his son 
Michael (born Aug. 14, 1682: died Feb. 11, 

1713). 

Abailard. See Abelard. 

Abakansk (ab-a-kansk')- A small town in 


Born at TJz&s, 
Gard, France, Nov. 11, 1679: died at Geneva, 
March 20, 1767. A French philosopher and 
mathematician, a friend of Newton, Eousseau, 
and Voltaire. His name was used as a pseudo¬ 
nym by Voltaire. 


the government of Yeniseisk, Siberia, near Abayi (a-ba-ye')- [Heb., ‘my father.’] Born 


the Yenisei, north of Minusinsk, noted for the 
tumuli and hieroglyphic statues in its neigh¬ 
borhood. 

Abaliget (ob'o-le-get). A village near Fiinf- 
kirchen, coxmty of Baranya, Hungary, noted 


about 280 A. D.: died 338. A distinguished 
Hebrew scholar,surnamed “Nachmani.” He was 
director of a celebrated Jewish academy at Pumbeditha 
in Babylonia, 333-338, and was held in high esteem for 
his learning and upright character. 

Abb (ab). A town 80 miles east of Mocha. 


for its large stalactite cave (about 3,000 feet m Abbadides(ab'a-didz),orAbadites(ab'a-dits). 
length). 

Abalus (ab'a-lus). An island abounding with 
amber, said (by Pytheas) to be in the Northern 
Ocean, and variously identified: probably a 
part of the Prussian Baltic coast. 

Abamonti (a-ba-mon'te), or Albamonte (al- 
ba-mon'te), Giuseppe. Born about 1759: died 
Aug. 8, 1818. A Neapolitan statesman, sec¬ 
retary-general under the Cisalpine Republic, 

1798, and member of the executive committee 
at Naples. On the restoration of the monarchy in 


A Moorish dynasty of Seville. It was founded 
in 1023 by Abul-Kasim, cadi of Seville, and 
lasted till the capture of the city by the Almo- 
ravides in 1091. 

Abbadie (a-ba-de'), Antoine Thomson d’. 

Born at Dublin, Ireland, Jan. 3,1810: died at 
Paris, March 20, 1897. A French traveler (in 
company with his brother) in Abyssinia and 
the Galla country (1837—48). Hepubiished “G&o- 
d^sie d’une partie dela Haute-Ethiopie” (1860-73), “Die- 
tionnaire de la langue amarinna " (1881), etc. 


1799 he was arrested and condemned to be hung, but Abbadie, Amaud Michel d’. Born at Dub- 
was amnestied and returned to Milan, where he again 24. 1815 : died 1893. A French traveler 

^cted as secretary-general until 1806 when he returned to Abyssinia and the Galla country, brother and 

Abana (ab'a-na). In ancient geography, a companionof A. T. Abbadie; author of “Douze 
small river, the modem Barada, which flows ans dans la Haute-Ethiopie” (1868), etc. 
through the plain and city of Damascus and is Abbadie, James (Jacciues). Born at Nay, 
lost in the desert. Also Amana. Basses-Pyrdndes, probably in 1654 (1657 and 

Abancay (a-Ban-kl'). A town in the depart- 1658 are also given): died at London, Sept. 25, 


ment of Apurimac, Peru, about 110 miles south, 
west of Cuzco, noted for its sugar-refineries. 
Population, 3,()00. 

Abancay River. A small river of Peru, an 
affluent of the Apurimac, west of Cuzco, and 
crossed by the road to Lima, it was a military 


1727. A noted French Protestant theologian. 
He went to Berlin about 1680 as minister of the French 
church there, and thence to England and Ireland; was 
for a time minister of the French church in the Savoy ; 
and settled in Ireland as dean of Killaloe in 1699. His 
chief work is the “Traits de la v6rit6 de la religion 
chr6tienne ” (1684), with its continuation, “ Traitd de la di¬ 
vinity de notre Seigneur J^sus-Christ ” (1689). 


point of great importance in the civil wars of the 16th A mmiritflin in 

century. Here Alonso de Alvarado was defeated by the Abba Jared (ab ba ya red). iA mountain m 
elder Almagro, and with his whole army captured, July northern Abyssiuia, northeast Of Gondar, 14,714 
12, 1537. Near the same place Giron defeated Alonso de feet in height. 

Alvarado, May 21, 1554. Abbas (ab'bas). Born about 566: died 652. 

Abano (a'ba-no). A town in the province of Fadl al Hasimi, uncle of Mohammed, 

Padua, Italy, about 6 miles southwest of Padua, founder of the family of the Abbassides. 

noted for its hot springs (the ancient Aqux Abbas I, “The Great.” Born 1557: died at 
Patavlnse or Aponus {Aponi) fans). It is the re- gaswin, Persia, Jan. 27,1628. A famous shah 
puted birthplace of the historian Livy. Popu- Persia, who reigned 1586-1628. He defeated 
lation, about 3,000. the Turks at Basra in 1605, conquered Khorasan, Kan- 

Abano, Pietro d’ (Petrus Aponus or de Apo- dahar, etc., and consolidated the Persian monarchy, 
no). Born at Abano, Italy, 1250 (1246?): died Abbas II. Hilmi. Born July 14, 1874. Khe- 
at Padua, 1316 (1320?). An Italian physician dive of Egypt, eldest son of Tewfik Pasha. He 
and philosopher, denounced by the Inquisition succeeded his father Jan. 7, 1892. 
as a magician. He wrote “Conciliator differentiarum AbbaS Pasha. Born at Jiddah, Arabia, 1813: 
quae inter philosophos et medicos versantur” (printed died July 13, 1854. A grandson of Mehemet 


1472), “ De venenls eorumque remediis " (printed 1472), etc. 

Abarbanel. See Abrabanel. 

Abarim (ab'a-rim). A mountainous region or 
lofty table-land in Palestine, east of the Dead 
Sea, containing Pisgah and Nebo. 

AbariS (ab'a-ris). [Gr. A mythical 

Greek sage, surnamed “ The Hyperborean,” as¬ 
signed to the 6th or 7th century B. c. 

[Aharis] was said to have received from Apollo, whose 
priest he had been in his own country, a magic arrow, 


Ali, viceroy of Egypt 1848-54. 

Abbas Mirza (ab'bas mer'za). Bom about 
1783: died at Mashhad, Persia, Dec., 1833. 
A prince of Persia, younger son of the shah 
Feth-Ali (Fath-'Ali), noted as a commander 
in the wars against Russia, 1811-13 and 1826-28. 
By the first war Persia lost its remaining possessions 
in the Caucasus, and was compelled to acknowledge the 
flag of Russia on the Caspian, and by the second it lost 
Armenia. The succession of Abbas to the throne was 
guaranteed in the treaty of 1828. 


upon which he could cross streams, lakes, swamps, and AbbaSSideS (a-bas'ldz or ab'a-sidz). The califs 
mountains. This arrow he gave to Pythagoras, who m Bagdad, 750-1258. They claimed descent from 


return taught him his philosophy. Oracles and charms 
under his name appear to have passed current among the 
Greeks. According to Pindar he came into Greece in the 
reign of Croesus. Eusebius places him a little earlier. 
Probably he was, like Anacharsis, a Scythian who wished 
to make himself acquainted with Greek customs. (It has 
been conjectured that the arrow of Abaris is a mythical 
tradition of the magnet, but it is hardly possible that if 
the polarity of the needle had been known it should not 
have been more distinctly noticed.—H. C. R.] 

Rawlimon, Herod., III. 29, note. 


Abasalo (a-ba-sa'16), Mariano. Born in Do¬ 
lores, Mexico, 1783: died at Cadiz, Spain, 1819. 
A soldier in the Spanish army who joined the 
revolutionary movement of Hidalgo in 1810, 
and was named lieutenant-general of the in- 


Abbas, the uncle of Mohammed, and succeeded the Om- 
miad califs of Damascus upon the defeat of the calif Mar- 
wan by Abul Abbas near the Zab in 750. Almansur suc¬ 
ceeded Abul Abbas and made Bagdad the capital of the 
califate. The most famous calif of this family was Harun- 
al-Rashid, 786-809. From 1258 to 1517 the Abbassides 
were nominal califs of Egypt. The last Abbasside, Muta- 
wakkal III., died in Cairo in 1538. Also Abbassids. 

Abbate, or Abate (a-ha'te), Niccolo dell’. 
Born at Modena, Italy, 1512: died in France, 
1571. An Italian painter. He assisted in dec¬ 
orating the palace at Fontainebleau. His best 
works are at Modena and Bologna. 

Abbatucci (a-ba-tu'se ; It. a-ba-to'che), 

_ _ _ __ __ Charles. Born 1771: killed in battle, Dec. 2, 

surgents. He” wa*s” captured and sent a pris- 1796. A French general, son of J. P. Abbatucci, 
oner to Spain, where he died in confinement. distinguished m the campaigns of the Army of 
Abascal y Sousa (a-Bas-kal' e so'sa), Jos4 the Rhine, 1794-96. , 

Fernando. Born in Oviedo, Asturias, June Abbatucci, Jacques Pierre. Born 1726: died 
3,1743: died in Madrid, June 30,1821. A Span- 1812. _ A Corsican partizan commander, an an- 
ish general and statesman, viceroy of Peru tagonist of Paoli and later a division general 
1806-16. He was created Marquis de la Concordia in the French service in Italy. 

Espanola del Peru (decree of May 20,1812), and on his re- AbbatUCCl, JacqueS Pierre Charles. Born 
turn to Spain was made captain-generM. _ 1791: died 1857. A French jurist and politi- 

Abasgi (a-bas'ji),_ or Abasci (a-bas'i), or cian, grandson of J. P. Abbatucci, and minis- 
Abasges (a-bas'jez). [Gr. ’APaayoi, ’AfSaanoi.} justice under Napoleon III. 

A Scythian people anciently inhabiting a small Abbaye (a-ba'), 1’. A French military prison 
region in the Caucasus, on the shore of the ^t St.-Germain-des-Pr6s, Paris, built in 1522 
Black^Sea, north of Colchis. ^ ^ i, and destroyed in 1854. it was the scene of themur- 

Abasgia (a-bas'ji-a). The region occupied by der of 164 prisoners by the revolutionists under Maillard 
the Abasgi ; the modern Abkhasia. in September, 1792. See September massaare. 

Abassides. See Abbassides, Abbe (ab'i), Cleveland. Born at New York, 

Abate. See Abbate. Dec. 3, 1838. An American astronomer and 


Abbot, Robert 

meteorologist, appointed director of the Cincin¬ 
nati Observatory in 1868, and meteorologist of 
the Weather Bureau in 1871. 

Abbeokuta. See Abeokuta. . . , 

Abberville (ab'er-vil). Lord. The principal 
character in Cumberland’s play ‘ ‘ The Fash 
ionable Lover.” 

Abbeville (ab-veP). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Somme, France, situated on the 
Somme 25 miles northwest of Amiens: the 
ancient capital of Ponthieu, and a place of 
gathering in the first and second Crusades. It 
has important manufactures of cloth, etc., and a consid¬ 
erable trade. Its most Interesting building is the church 
of St Wulfram, begun in 1488, one of the richest existing 
examples of the flamboyant style. The gravels of Abbe- 
ville have yielded fossil remains of the mammoth and 
rhinoceros associated with implements of prehistoric man 
dating from a time when the Somme flowed 300 feet abovo 
its present level. Population (1891), 19,851. 

Abbeville, Claude d’. See Claude d Abbeville. 
Abbeville, Treaty of. A treaty concluded 
in 1259 by which Henry IH. of England re¬ 
nounced his claims to Anjou, Poitou, Nor¬ 
mandy, Touraine, and Maine, in favor of 
Louis IX. of France, and held Guienne as a 
fief of France. 

Abbey (ab'i), Edwin Austin. Bom at Phila¬ 
delphia, April 1, 1852. An American painter 
and illustrator. He executed a series of mural paint- 
lugs (the Holy Grail) for the Boston Public Library. 
Abbiategrasso (ab-be-a-te-gras'so). A town 
in the province of Milan, 15 miles southwest 
of Milan. Population (1881), 5,258. 

Abbitibbe (ab-i-tib'e). Lake. A lake in Can¬ 
ada, south of James Bay, about lat. 49° N. 
Also Abbitibbi. 

Abbitibbe River. The outlet of Lake Abbi¬ 
tibbe, flowing into James Bay, in Hudson Bay. 
Abbon (a-b6h'), L. Abbo (ab'o), surnamed 
Cernuus (‘The Crooked’). Died 923. A monk 
of St.-Germain-des-Pr4s, author of a Latin 
poem upon the siege of Paris by the Normans. 
Abbon of Fleury, L. Abbo Floriacensis. 
Born near Orleans, France, 945: died Nov. 13, 
1004. A French theologian and diplomatist, 
author of an “Epitome de vitis Romanorum 
Pontifieum, desinens in Gregorio I.” (printed 
1602), and other works. 

Abbot (ab'ot), Charles. Born at Abingdon, 
Berkshire, Oct. 14, 1757: died May 7,1829. An 
English politician, speaker of the House of 
Commons 1802-16, created Baron Colchester 
in 1816. He was chief secretary and privy seal 
for Ireland in the Addington ministry (1801). 
Abbot, Ezra. Born at Jackson, Maine, April 
28, 1819: died at Cambridge, Mass., March 21, 
1884. An American biblical scholar. He was 
professor of New Testament criticism and interpretation 
at Harvard University, 1872-84, one of the editors of the 
American edition of Smith’s “Bible Dictionary,” and a 
member of the American committee for New Testament 
revision. He published “ Literature of the Doctrine of a 
Future Life” (1864), “The Authorship of the Fourth 
Gospel" (1880), and other works. 

Abbot, Francis Ellingwood. Born at Boston, 
Mass., 1836. An American philosophical writer, 
editor of “The Index” (a journal of free 
thought) 1870-80, and author of “Scientific 
Theism” (1886), “The Way out of Agnosti¬ 
cism” (1890), etc. 

Abbot, George. Born at Guildford, Surrey, 
Oct. 29, 1562: died at Croydon, Aug. 4, 1633. 
An English prelate, appointed archbishop of 
Canterbury in Feb., 1611. He was graduated at 
Oxford (Balliol College), where he was tutor until 1593, 
and became master of University College in 1597, dean of 
Winchester in 1600, vice-chancellor of Oxford University 
in 1600 (and again in 1603 and 1605), bishop of Coventry 
and Lichfield in May, 1609, and bishop of London in Feb., 
1610. He was a firm Protestant, and was influential in 
state affairs during the reign of James I. He was one of 
the translators of the New Testament in the King James 
version. 

Abbot, George. Bom at Easington, York¬ 
shire, England, 1604- died Feb. 2, 1648. An 
English religious writer and member of the 
Long Parliament, surnamed “The Puritan”: 
author of the “Whole Book of Job Para¬ 
phrased” (1640), and “ Vindieise Sabbathi” 
(1641). 

Abbot, Sir Maurice or Morris. Born at 
Guildford, Surrey, 1565: died at London, Jan. 
10, 1642. A merchant and lord mayor of Lon¬ 
don, knighted on the accession of Charles I., 
1625. He was one of the original directors of the East 
India Company and its governor (1624), rendering it most 
important services. He was elected to Parliament in 1621, 
and in 1624 became a member of the council for establish¬ 
ing the colony of Virginia. 

Abbot, Robert. Born at Guildford, Surrey, 
about 1560: died March 2, 1618. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate, bishop of Salisburv (1615)i elder 



Abbot, Robert 

brother of George Abbot, archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury: author of “Mirror of Popish Subtle¬ 
ties” (1594), and other works. 

Abbot, Robert. Born about 1588: died about 
1660. Aji English Puritan divine, author of 
“Triall of our Church-Forsakers” (1639), and 
other works. 

Abbot, Samuel. Born at Andover, Mass., 
Feb. 25, 1732: died April 12, 1812. A Boston 
merchant and philanthropist; one of the foun¬ 
ders of the Andover Theological Seminary, 
Abbot, The. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, 
published in 1820, founded upon incidents in 
the history of Mary Queen of Scots, from her 
imprisonment in Lochleven to her flight into 
England after the battle of Langside: sequel 
to “ The Monastery.” 

Abbotsford (ab'ots-ford). The residence of 
Sir Walter Scott, on the Tweed about 3 miles 
above Melrose. The place was acquired hy him in 
1811, and he removed there in 1812. It was originally a 
farm in front of which was a pond from which the place 
had received the name of Clarty (‘filthy’) Hole. Scott 
renamed it from the adjoining ford. The iand had be¬ 
longed to the Ahhey of Melrose. Upon it Scott built a 
small vUla, to which in 1817 he began to add, producing 
in the end a large castellated and gabled mansion of 
which the interior is finished in late medieval style. 

Abbott (ab'ot), Austin. Born at Boston, Deo. 
18, 1831: died April 19, 1896. An American 
lawyer and legal writer, son of Jacob Abbott. 
He was appointed dean of the faculty of law of the Uni¬ 
versity of the City of New York in 1891, and is the author 
of “New Cases, Mainly New York Decisions” (1877-86), 
“Legal Bemembrancer” (1887), a series of digests of New 
York statutes and reports of United States courts, etc. 

Abbott, Benjamin Vaughan, Bom at Bos¬ 
ton, June 4, 1830: died in Brooklyn, Feb. 17, 
1890. An American lawyer and legal writer, 
eldest son of Jacob Abbott. He was the author of 
a digest of New York statutes and reports (1863), a digest 
of United States court reports and acts of Congress (1867- 
1875), “A Treatise on the Courts of the United States and 
their Practice ” (1877), “ A Dictionary of Terms in Amer¬ 
ican and English Jurisprudence ” (1879), etc. 

Abbott, Charles. Born at Canterbury, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 7,1762: died Nov. 4, 1832. A noted 
English jurist, the son of a Canterbury barber, 
appointed chief justice Nov. 4,1818, and created 
Baron Tenterden of Hendon, April, 1827. He 
was the author of a treatise on the “ Law Belative to 
Merchant Ships and Seamen" (1802), stai an authority on 
mercantile law. 

Abbott, Edwin Abbott. Born at London, 
1838. An English clergyman and educator, a 
graduate and fellow of St. John’s College, Cam¬ 
bridge, appointed head-master of the City of 
London School in 1865. He is the author of “ A Shake¬ 
spearean Grammar” (1869), “Francis Bacon” (1885), and 
various educational and religious works. 

Abbott, Emma. Born at Chicago about 1850: 
died at Salt Lake City, Utah, Jan. 5, 1891. An 
American soprano, successful both in Europe 
and America as an operatic singer. She mar¬ 
ried Eugene Wetherell. 

Abbott, Evelyn. Bom 1843: died 1901. An 
English scholar, a graduate and fellow of Bal- 
liol College, Oxford, and classical tutor and 
librarian, the author of various works on clas¬ 
sical philology and of a history of Greece. 
Abbott, Jacob. Bom at Hallowell, Maine, 
Nov. 14,1803: died at Farmington, Maine, Oct. 
31,1879. An American Congregational clergy¬ 
man, and a voluminous writer of juvenile 
works. He was graduated at Bowdoin College in 1820, 
studied at Andover Theological Seminary, and was pro¬ 
fessor of mathematics and natural philosophy at Amherst 
College 1825-29. His best-known works are “The Bollo 
Books,” “Young Christian” series, “Lucy Books,” “Sci¬ 
ence for the Young,” etc. 

Abbott, John Stevens Cabot. Bom at Bruns¬ 
wick, Maine, Sept. 18,1805: died at Fair Haven, 
(3onn., June 17, 1877. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman (pastor successively at Wor¬ 
cester, Roxbury, and Nantucket, Mass.) and 
historical writer, brother of Jacob Abbott, He 
was the author of a “History of Napoleon Bonaparte,” a 
“History of the CivU War in America,” a “History of 
Frederick the Second,” “ The Mother at Home,” “ The 
Child at Home,” etc. 

Abbott, Josiah Gardner. Bom at Chelmsford, 
Mass., Nov. 1, 1815: died at Wellesley Hills, 
Mass., June 2, 1891. A jurist and politician. 
He was judge of the Superior Court of Massachusetts for 
Suffolk County 1855-59, Democratic member of Congress 
from that State 1876-77, and member of the Electoral Com¬ 
mission in 187'r. He was twice (1875, 1877) the unsuccess¬ 
ful Democratic candidate for U. S. senator, and once (1878) 
for governor. 

Abbott, L37nian. Born at Roxbury, Mass., Dee. 
18,1835. A Congregational clergyman, author, 
and journalist, a son of Jacob Abbott. He has 
been the editor-in-chief of the ‘ ‘ Christian Union " (changed 
to “The Outlook” in 1893) since 1881, and was pastor of 
' Plymouth Chm’ch, Brooklyn, from 1888 to 1899. He ori- 


3 

ginally studied law, hut abandoned that profession for 
the ministry in 1860. 

A. B. 0., A^. A poem by Chaucer, a prayer 
to the Virgin Mary, it is a loose translation from a 
work of Guillaume de Deguilevllle, a Cistercian monk who 
died about 1360. Each stanza begins with a different let¬ 
ter of the alphabet, arranged in order from A to Z. 
Abda (ab'da), or Abdas (ab-das'). Said by 
Theophanes (Chronogi-. sub an. 405) to have 
been bishop of Susa, and called by Socrates 
bishop of Persia. He is said to have aided Maruthas 
in driving a demon out of Yezdigerd, king of Persia. 
Theodoret relates that his zeal led him to destroy a fire- 
temple, which roused a persecution against the Chris¬ 
tians to which he fell a victim. 

Abdalla (ab-dal'a). The Mufti, a character in 
Dryden’s tragedy “Don Sebastian.” 

Abdallah (abd-al'ah), or Abdullah (ab-doP • 
lah). [Ar., ‘servant of God.’] Bom at Mecca 
about 545: died at Medina, 570. The father of 
Mohammed. 

Abdallah ben (or ibn) Yasim (ab-dal'ah ben 
(or’b’n) ya-sem'). Died 1058. Alearned Ara¬ 
bian Mussulman, appointed by a sheik ot Lam- 
touna to instruct a tribe of Berbers in the Atlas 
mountains in the faith of Islam. His enthusiasm 
gave rise to the sect of Al-Morabethun (“dedicated to the 
service of God”) or Almoravides, which under his leader¬ 
ship conquered the country lying between the Sahara 
and the ancient Gsetulia for the new religion. He died in 
battle; but his conquests were continued in Africa by his 
successors, and in 1086 Yussuf ibn Tashfyn extended his 
victories to Spain. 

Abdallatif (abd-al-la-tef'), or Abd-ul-Lateef 
(abd-61-la-tef'). Bom at Bagdad, 1162: died 
at Bagdad, Nov. 8,1231. An Arabian physician, 
philosopher, and traveler. He was the author of a 
historical work on Egypt published in Latin by Professor 
Joseph White of Oxford as “Abdallatiphl historise Jigypti 
compendium,”in 1800. A manuscript of it, brought from 
the East by Pooocke, is in the Bodleian Library. 

Abdalmalek, or Abd-el-Malek, or -Malik 

(abd-al-(or-el-) ma'lek,-lik). The fifth calif 
of the Ommiads, 685-705. 

Abdalmalek. Bom at Basra about 740. A 
Mohammedan doctor, instmctor of Harun-al- 
Rashid, noted for his extraordinary memory. 
He is the reputed author of the romance of 
Antar. 

Abdalmalek. Bom at Cordova, 801: died 853. 
A Mohammedan historian and theologian. 

Abd-al-Rabman, or Abdalrabman. See Ahd- 

er-Baliman. 

Abdara. See Abdera. 

Abdelazar (ab-del-a'zar). A tragedy made by 
Mrs. Aphra Behn from the play “Lust’s Do¬ 
minion,” acted in 1676 and published the next 
year. It contains the song “ Love in fantastic 
triumph sat.” 

Abd-el-Kader, or-Kadir (abd-el-ka'der). Bom 
near Mascara, Algeria, 1807: died at Damas¬ 
cus, May 26, 1883.' A celebrated Arab chief, 
the heroic leader of the Arabs in the wars in 
Algiers against the French 1832-47, and pris¬ 
oner of the French 1847-52. He lived in later 
years principally at Damascus as a pensioner 
of the French government. 

Abd-el-Malek, or -Malik. See Abdalmalek. . 
Abd-el-Mottalib. See Abdul-Muttalib. 
Abdemon (ab'df-mgn). See the extract. 

The “wisdom ” of Solomon is said to have provoked the 
Tyrians to match their wits against his., Solomon had 
sent Hiram certain riddles to test his sagacity, and had 
asked lor a return in kind, wagering a good round sum 
upon the result. The contest terminated in Solomon’s 
favour, and Hiram had to make a heavy payment in con¬ 
sequence. Hereupon, a Tyrian named Abdemon (Abdes- 
mun?) came to the rescue, and vindicated the honour of 
his country by correctly solving all King Solomon’s rid¬ 
dles, and proposing to him others, of which the Israelitish 
monarch, with all his intelligence, was quite unable to 
discover the solution. He was thus compelled to refund 
all the money that Hiram had paid him, and to forfeit a 
considerable amount in addition. 

Bawlinson, Phoenicia, p. 103. 

Abdera (ab-de'ra). [Gr. to, ’Apdrjpa, OT’AjSdTjpov.'] 
In ancient geography, a maritime city of Thrace, 
founded by the Teians, belonging to the Athe¬ 
nian Confederation. Its inhabitants were no¬ 
torious among the Greeks for dullness. The 
exact ancient site has not been identified. 
Abdera (ab-de'ra). [Gr. rd ’'Ajidtipa, Avdrjpa, 
"ApSapa, ’Al^dnpov'.] In ancient geography, a 
town, the modern Adra (or -Almeria ?), on the 
southern coast of Spain, about 45 miles south¬ 
east of Granada. Also Abdara. 
Abd-er-Rahman (abd-er-ran'man) I. [Ar., 
‘ servant of the merciful one,’ i. e. God.] Bom at 
Damascus, 731: died 788. The founder (756) of 
the independent Ommiad power in Spain, with 
Cordova as capital. He survived the massacre of the 
Ommiads by the Abbassides, took refuge in Mauretania, 
and was invited by a party of the Arabs in Spain to come 
to them as their sovereign. He quickly established his 
power, overcame his chief antagonist in battle (755), sup- 


A Becket, Gilbert Abbott 

pressed formidable rebellions (758-763), and repeUed the 
invasion of Charlemagne (778). The famous mosque at Cor¬ 
dova was constructed by him. Also Ahd-al-RaUimn, Ab¬ 
durrahman, Abdarrahman. 

Abd-er-Rahman III. Born 891: died 961. 
Calif of Cordova from 912 to 961. During his 
reign the Saracen power in Spain rose to its 
greatest height. 

Abd-er-Rahman. Died 732. A Saracen chief¬ 
tain,' governor of Narbonne. He , invaded 
France with a large army, and was defeated 
by Charles Martel, and slain, near Tours in 732. 

Abd-er-Rahman. Born Nov. 28, 1778: died 
Aug., 1859. Sultan of Fez and Morocco 1823- 
1859 The piratical habits of his subjects involved him 
in several conflicts with European powers, and in 1844 he 
supported Abd-el-Kader against France. 

Abdiel (ab'di-el). [Heb., ‘ servant of God.’] 
A seraph in Milton’s “ Paradise Lost” (v. 896), 
the only seraph who remained loyal when 
Satan stirred up the angels to revolt. He is 
mentioned by the Jewish cabalists. 

Abdi-Milkut (ab'de-mil-kot'). A king of 
Sidon, a contemporary of Esarhaddon, king of 
Assyria (680-668 B. O.). He made an alliance with 
King Sanduarri, and revolted from his allegiance to As¬ 
syria ; was attacked, and, after aprolongedresistance, fled, 
probably to Cyprus; and was caught and decapitated in 676. 

Abdol-Motalleb. See AbduhMuttalib. 

Abdool-. See Abdul-. 

Abdul-Aziz (ab'dol-a-zez'). Born Feb. 9,1830: 
assassinated (?) June 4,1876. Sultan of Turkey 
1861-76, second son of Mahmud H. and brother 
of Abdul-Medjid whom he succeeded. Aided by 
his grand vizirs, Ali Pasha and Fuad Pasha, he attempted 
to introduce Western civilization into Turkey. In 1867 he 
visited the Paris Exhibition, and jom'neyed through Eng¬ 
land, Austria, and Germany. Dissatisfaction with his re¬ 
form policy and the depletion of his treasury brought about 
his deposition. May 30, 1876. 

Abdul-Hamid (ab'dol-ha-med') I. Born May 
30, 1725: died April 7,1789. Sultan of Turkey 
from Jan. 21, 1774, till April 7,1789. He inherited 
a disastrous war with Russia, which was ended in July, 
1774, by the treaty of Kainardji, and which resulted in the 
lossof Crimea and adjacent regions. He was also engaged 
in war with Russia and Austria from 1787. 

Abdul-Hamid II. Born Sept. 22,1842. Sultan 
of Turkey since Aug. 31, 1876, second son of 
Abdul-Medjid and brother of the insane Murad 
V. whom he succeeded. He carried on a war with 
Russia from April 24,1877, to 1878. By the treaty of San 
Stefano, which followed (March 3, 1878), modified by the 
Berlin Treaty of July 13, 1878, Turkey lost large posses¬ 
sions in Europe and Asia. See San Stefano, Treaty of, and 
Berlin, Congress of. 

Abdul-Kerim (ab'dol-ke-rem') Pasha. Born 
1811: died 1885. A Turkish general, distin¬ 
guished by his services in the Crimean war, 
and against the Servians in 1876, but banished 
for failure in the Russian war of 1877. 

Abdul-Latif. See Abdallatif. 

Abdul-Medjid, or Mejid (ab'dol-me-jed'). 
Born April 23, 1823 : died June 25, 1861. The 
eldest son of Mahmud H. whom he succeeded, 
July 1, 1839. He was conquered by Mehemet Ali, the 
rebellious viceroy of Egypt, at Nisib, June 24, 1839, but 
was protected by the intervention of the Great Powers in 
1840. November 3, 1839, he promulgated the Hatti-sherif 
of Gulhanfe (the imperial palace where it was first pro¬ 
claimed), an organic statute for the government of the 
empire, guaranteeing the security of life and property to 
subjects and introducing fiscal and military reforms. He 
was engaged in the Crimean war from 1863 to 1866. In 
1856 was promulgated the Hatti-y-humayun, which pro¬ 
fessed to secure the rights of the Hatti-sherif of Giilhanb 
to all classes, without distinction of rank or religion. 

Abdul-Mumen (ab'dol-mo'men). Born m 
northwestern Afoica, 1101: died 1163. The 
founder of the dynasty of the Almohades, 
calif from 1130 till 1163. 

Abdul-Muttalib (ab'dol-mot-ta'lib). Died 578. 
The grandfather of Mohammed and his guar¬ 
dian for two years. 

Abdurrahman. See Abd-er-Bahman. 

Abdurrahman Khan (ab-dor-rah'man khan). 
Bom about 1830: died Oct. 3,1901. The ameer 
of Afghanistan, proclaimed such in 1880. 

Abecedarians (a'''be-se-da'ri-anz). A German 
Anabaptist sect of the 16th' century, led by 
Nicholas Stork, a weaver of Zwickau, which 
rejected aU learning (even the learning of 
“A-B-C”) as a hindrance to religion, professed 
a special inspiration superseding the Bible, and 
predicted (and was disposed to promote) the 
overthrow of existing governments. 

A Becket (a-bek'et), Gilbert Arthur. Born 
at London," 1837: died at London, Oct. 15, 
1891. Am English journalist, dramatist, and 
miscellaneous writer, son of G. A. A Becket. 

A Becket, Gilbert Abbott, Born at London, 
Jan. 9, 1811: died at Boulogne, France, Aug. 
30, 1856. An English lawyer, journalist, and 
writer, noted chiefly for his contributions to 




A Becket, Gilbert Abbott 

“Punch”": author of the “Comic History of 
England,” the “Comic History of Rome,” the 
“Comic Blackstone,” etc. 

A Becket, Thomas. See Thomas of London. 
Abed-negO (a-hed'ue-go). [Probably an error 
in the text for Abed Neho, servant of the god 
Nebo.] One of the three Hebrews cast by 
Nebuchadnezzar into the fiery furnace. His 
Hebrew name was Azariah, Abed-nego being substituted 
for it by the prince of the eunuchs of the king of Baby¬ 
lon. Dan. i. 7. 

Abegg (a'beg), Julius Friedrich Heinrich. 

Born at Erlangen, Bavaria, March 27, 1796: 
died at Breslau, Prussia, May 29,1868. A Ger¬ 
man jurist,author of “ Versuch einer Geschichte 
der preussischen Civilprozessgesetzgebung ” 
(1848), etc. 

Abel (a'bel). [Heb. Hebei, formerly derived 
from Heb. hehel, transitoriness; more prob¬ 
ably to be connected with Assyro-Babylonian 
ablu, son.] The second son of Adam, slain 
by Ms brother Cain, according to the account 
in Genesis. 

Abel (a'bel), Carl. Born at Berlin, Nov. 25, 
1837. A German comparative philologist, au¬ 
thor of “Linguistic Essays” (1880), etc. He 
has acted as Ilchester lecturer on comparative lexicog¬ 
raphy at Oxford, and‘as Berlin correspondent of the 
“ Times” and “Standard.” 

Abel (a'bel). Sir Frederick Augustus. Born at 
London, July 17,1827: died there. Sept. 6,1902. 
An English chemist, president of the Institute 
of Chemistry and other learned societies, and 
author of “Guncotton,” “Modern Historj' of 
Gtmpowder,” “OnExplosive Agents,” etc., and 
mth Bloxam of a “Handbook of Chemistry.” 
Abel (a'bel), Heinrich Friedrich Otto. Born 
at Eeiehenbaeh, Wiirtemberg, Jan. 22, 1824: 
died at Leonberg, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 28, 1854. 
A German historian, collaborator on the “ Monu- 
menta Germani83 historica,” and author of 
“ Konig Philipp der Hohenstaufe” (1852), etc. 
Abel (a'bel), Joseph. Born at Aschaeh, in 
Austria, 1768: died at Vienna, Oct. 4, 1818. An 
Austrian historical and portrait painter. 

Abel (a'bel), Karl Friedrich. Born at Kothen, 
Germany, 1725: died at London, June 20,1787. 
A German composer, and noted performer on 
the viol da gamba. 

Abel (a'bel), Niels Henrik. Born at Eindoe, 
Norway, August 5, 1802: died near Arendal, 
Norway, April 6, 1829. A distinguished Nor¬ 
wegian mathematician, noted especially for 
Ms researches on elliptic functions. His com¬ 
plete works were published in 1839. 

Abelard (ab'e-lard), Peter, E. Ab61ard 
(a-ba-lar'), ML. Abelardus (ab-e-lar'dus). 
Born at Pallet (Palais), near Nantes, Prance, 
in 1079: died April 21,1142. A French scholar, 
one of the most notable of the founders of 
scholastic theology, a pupil of Eoscellin of 
Compiegne and of William of Champeaux. 
He taught with great success at Melun, at Corbeil, and at 
Paris. In 1121 he was cited before the Synod of Soissons, 
on the charge of disseminating Sahellianism, and was 
compelled to burn his “Introductio ad Theologiam.” He 
soon after retired to a solitary place near Nogent-sur- 
Seine, but was sought out by students, who built for him 
the Oratory of the Paraclete. Prom 1125 till about 1134 
he was abbot of St. Gildas in Bretagne. In 1140, at the 
Council of Sens, he was accused of heresy by Bernard of 
Clalrvaux and was condemned by the council and the 
Pope, but was afterward reconciled to Bernard. He repre¬ 
sented the spirit of free inquiry in theology, and contrib¬ 
uted largely to fix the scholastic manner of philosophizing. 
For his relation to Hdloise, see Hilmse. 

Abel de Pujol (a-bel' de pii-zhol'), Alexandre 
Denis. Bom at Valenciennes, Prance, Jan. 
30,1785: died at Paris, Sept. 28,1861. A French 
historical painter. 

Abelin (a'be-len), Johann Philipp : pseudonym 
Johann Ludwig Gottfried (Gothofredus). 

Died about 1635. A German historian, founder 
of the “Theatrum Europteum,” a serial work 
on contemporaneous history, carried forward 
by Schieder, Oraus, and others into the 18th cen¬ 
tury, and author of a history of the West Indies, 
“Historia Antipodum,” and other works. 
Abelites (a'bel-its), or Abelonites (ab'e-lon- 
its), or Abelonians (a-bel-o'M-anz). An Afri¬ 
can sect, mentioned by Augustine (“De Hsere- 
sibus”) as coming to an end in his day, which 
observed the custom of marrying without pro¬ 
creating, in order not to perpetuate inherited 
sin and in imitation of the traditional example 
of Abel, the son of Adam. They adopted the 
children of others. 

Abell (a'bel), Thomas. Executed at Smith- 
field, London, July 30,1540. A Roman Catho¬ 
lic clergyman, rector of Bradwell in Essex, and 
chaplain to Queen Catherine, wife of Henry 


4 

Vni. of England, unjustly condemned on the 
charge of concealing the treasonable practices 
of Elizabeth Barton, the “ Nun of Kent.” He 
was an active supporter of the queen In her endeavor to 
prevent the divorce sought by Henry. 

Abencerrages (a-ben'se-raj-ez; Sp.pron. a-Ben- 
tha-ra'Hes). A Moorish family in Granada, fa¬ 
mous in Spanish romance. Their struggle with the 
famDy of the Zegris and tragical destruction in the Al¬ 
hambra by King Abu Hassan, near the end of the Moorish 
dominion in Granada, are told in Perez de Hita’s (unhis- 
torical) “ Historia de las guerras civiles de Granada ” (1595), 
the groundwork of a romance by Chateaubriand (1826), 
and of an opera by Cherubini (1818). 

Abenezra (a-ben-ez'ra), or Ibn Ezra (’b’n-ez'- 
ra). See Abraham ben Meir ibn Ezra. 

Abensberg (a'bens-bera). A small town in 
Lower Bavaria, on the Abens 18 miles south¬ 
west of Ratisbon, the scene of a victory by Na¬ 
poleon over the Austrian army of Archduke 
Charles, April 20, 1809. The attack was on the 
center of the Austrian line, which was cut in halves: the 
left was driven across the Isar at Landshut, which was 
captured, and the right was overcome at Eckmiihl on 
April 22. In this series of operations the Austrians lost 
60,000 men. 

Abeokuta (ab-e-o-ko'ta). The principal town of 
Yoruba or Yariba, a British protectorate in 
western Africa, it was founded in ISSO by fugitive 
slaves, who were subsequently joined by numerous free¬ 
men, mostly of the Egba tribe. Excepting a few native 
Christian churches, the mass of the people is still heathen. 
Population (estimated), 150,000. Also Abieokuta. 

Aber (ab'er). [Gael, abar = W. aber, a con¬ 
fluence of waters, the mouth of a river. Cf. 
Gael, inbhir, with same senses, = W. ynfer, in¬ 
flux, = Sc. inver-.'] An element appearing in 
many place-names in Great Britain, and sig¬ 
nifying ‘a confluence of waters,’ either of 
two rivers or of a river with the sea: as, Aber¬ 
deen, Aberdour, Abergavenny, Aberystwith. 

Aberavon (ab-er-a'von). A seaport in Glamor¬ 
ganshire, South Wales, situated on Bristol 
Channel 7 miles east of Swansea, it has large 
manufacturing works, and there are mines of coal and 
iron in its vicinity. Population (1891), 6,281. 

Aberbrothock. See Arbroath. 

Aberconway. See Conway. 

Abercorn (ab'6r-k6rn). A hamlet in Linlith¬ 
gowshire, Scotland, about 10 miles west of 
Edinburgh. It was the seat of a bishopric from 
681 to 685. 

Abercrombie (ab'er-krum-bi), James. Bom at 
Glasshaugh, in Scotland, 1706: died at Stirling, 
Scotland, April 28, 1781. A British general, 
commander of an expedition against Canada 
in 1758. He was defeated by Montcalm at 
Tieonderoga, July 8, 1758. 

Abercrombie, John. Bom at Aberdeen, Scot¬ 
land, Oct. 10, 1780: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 
14, 1844. A Scottish physician and philo¬ 
sophical writer. He wrote “Pathological and Prac¬ 
tical Researches on Diseases of the Brain and Spinal 
Cord” (1828), “Pathological and Pi'acticalResearches on 
Diseases of the Stomach, the Intestinal Canal, etc.” (1828), 
“ Enquiries Concerning the Intellectual Powers and the 
Investigation of TYuth ” (1830), “ Philosophy of the Moral 
Feelings ” (1833), etc. 

Abercrombie, John Joseph. Bom in Tennes¬ 
see in 1802: died at Roslyn, N. Y., Jan. 3, 
1877. An American soldier. He was graduated at 
West Point in 1822, and served in the Florida war (bre- 
vetted major), in the Mexican war (brevetted lieutenant- 
colonel), and in the Union army in the Civil War (brevetted 
brigadier-general). 

Abercromby (ab'6r-krum-bi), David. Died 
about 1702. A Scottish physician and philo¬ 
sophical writer. His chief work is entitled “A Discourse 
of Wit” (London, 1686). “It antedates the (so-called) 

‘ Scottish School of Philosophy ’ a centnry nearly : for in 
it Dr. Thomas Reid’s philosophy of common sense . . . 
is distinctly taught.” A. B. Grosart, in bict. Hat. Biog. 

Abercromby, James. Born Nov. 7,1776: died 
at Colinton House, Midlothian, April 17, 1858. 
An English politician, third son of Sir Ralph 
Abercromby, created Baron Dunfermline in 
1839. He became a member of Parliament in 1807, 
judge-advocate-general in 1827, chief baron of the ex¬ 
chequer of Scotland in 1830, master of the mint in 1834, 
and speaker in 1835. 

Abercromby, Sir John. Bom 1772: died at 
Marseilles, Feb. 14, 1817. An English soldier, 
second son of Sir Ralph Abercromby. He 
served in Flanders 1793-94, was arrested by Napoleon and 
imprisoned at Verdun in 1803, was exchanged in 1808, 
and was appointed commander-in-chief at Bombay in 
1809. He captured Mauritius in 1810. 

Abercromby, Patrick. Born at Forfar, Scot¬ 
land, 1656: died 1716 (various dates are as¬ 
signed). A Scottish physician, antiquary, and 
Mstorian, anthorof “ Martial Achievements of 
the Soots Nation” (1711-16). 

Abercromby, Sir Ralph. Bom at Menstry, 
Clackmannan, Scotland, Oct., 1734: died near 
Alexandria, Egypt, March 28, 1801. A distin¬ 


Abersychan 

guished British general, commander-in-cMef in 
the West Indies 1795-97 (where he took Grena¬ 
da, Demerara, and Trinidad, and relieved St. 
Vincent), in Ireland in 1798, and in the Nether¬ 
lands in 1799. He was mortally wounded near Alex¬ 
andria, Egypt, March 21,1801. He “ shares with Sir John 
Moore the credit of renewing the ancient discipline and 
militaiy reputation of the British soldier” (H. M. Ste¬ 
phens, in Diet. Nat. Biog.). 

Abercromby, Sir Robert. Born at Tullibody, 
Clackmannan, Scotland, 1740: died at Air- 
threy, near Stirling, Scotland, Nov., 1827. A 
British general, younger brother of Sir Ralph 
Abercromby. He served in the French and Indian and 
Revolutionary wars (at the battles of Brooklyn, Brandy¬ 
wine, and Germantown, and at Charleston and Yorktown), 
and later commanded in India. 

Aberdare (ab-er-dar'). Amining and manufac¬ 
turing town in Glamorganshire, South Wales, 
about 5 miles southwest of Merthyr-Tydvil. 
There are coal- and iron-mines in its victMty, 
Population (1891), 38,513. 

Aberdare, Baron. See Bruce Pryce, Henry 
Austin. 

Aberdeen (ab-er-den'), or New Aberdeen. A 

seaport, capital of the county of Aberdeen, 
Scotland, on the North Sea between the mouths 
of the Don and Dee, in lat. 57° 8' 33" N., long. 2° 
4' 6" W. (lighthouse). It is the principal city of 
northern Scotland, and has an important foreign and 
coasting commerce and a variety of manufactures. It 
received a charter from WiUiam the Lion in 1178. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 143,722. 

Aberdeen, Old. A town at the mouth of the 
Don, one mile north of Aberdeen, Scotland. 
It contains the Cathedral of St. Machar, and King’s Col¬ 
lege in the University of Aberdeen. The old cathedral is 
now a parish church, consisting of the spacious nave onlj' 
of the original building. It was begun in 1366. There 
are two castle-like towers at the west end, surmounted by 
heavy pyramidal spires, and a line projecting porch on the 
south side. The material is granite throughout. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,951. 

Aberdeen. A city in Brown County, South 
Dakota, about 120 miles northeast of Pierre : a 
railroad and trading center. Population (1900), 
4,087. 

Aberdeen. A city, capital of Monroe County, 
Mississippi, on the Tombigbee, in lat. 33° 51' 
N., long. 88° 35' W. Population (1900), 3,434. 
Aberdeen, Earl of. See Gordon. 

Aberdeen, University of. An institution of 
learning at Aberdeen, incorporated 1860, by 
the union of King’s College and university 
(founded by Bishop Elphinstone, 1494) at Old 
Aberdeen and the Marisehal College and uni¬ 
versity (founded by the Earl Marisehal, 1593) 
at New Aberdeen, it has about 70 teachers and 
800 students. It sends with Glasgow University one 
member to Parliament. 

Aberdeenshire (ab-6r-den'sMr). A county of 
Scotland, capital Aberdeen, bounded by the 
North Sea on the north and east, by Kincar¬ 
dine, Forfar, and Perth on the south, and by 
Inverness and Banff on the west, its ancient di¬ 
visions were Mar, Formartin, Buchan, Garioch, and Strath- 
bogie. Its leading industries are agriculture, stock-rais¬ 
ing, granite-cutting, and Ashing. Area, 1,965 square miles. 
Population (1891), 281,332. 

Aberdour (ab-er-dor'). A small place in Fife- 
shire, Scotland, on the Firth of Forth about 8 
miles north of Edinburgh, resorted to for sea¬ 
bathing. 

Aberfoyle (ab-er-foil'). A small village in 
PerthsMre, Scotland, near Loch Katrine. It 
figures in Scott’s novel “ Rob Roy.” 
Abergavenny (ab-er-ga'M or ab"er-ga-ven'i). 
A town in Monmouthshire, England, at the 
junction of the Gavenny and Usk, bmlt on 
the site of the Roman Gobannio. There are 
coal-mines and iron-works in its vicimty. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 7,640. 

Abernethy (ab'er-ne-thi), A small town in 
PerthsMre, Scotland, about 7 miles southeast 
of Perth. It was anciently a seat of Culdee 
worship and a Pictish royal residence. 
Abernethy, John. Born at Coleraine, Ireland, 

• Oct. 19,1680: died Dee., 1740. A clergyman of 
the Irish Presbyterian Church, appointed by the 
synod to the church in Dublin, 1717. His re¬ 
fusal to obey caused a schism in the Irish 
Church. 

Abernethy, John. Bom at London April 3, 
1764: died at Enfield, near London, April 28, 
1831. An English surgeon, lecturer on anat¬ 
omy and physiology in the College of Surgeons 
1814-17, and surgeon to St. Bartholomew’s Hos¬ 
pital 1815-27. His medical works were collected in 
five volumes in 1830. He possessed great influence in his 
profession, due less to his learning than to his powerful, 
attractive, and somewhat eccentric personality. 
Abersychan (ab-er-suk'an). A mining town 
in Monmouthsliire, England, about 16 miles 


Abersychan 

southwest of Monmouth. Population (1891), 
15,296. 

Abort (a'b6rt), John James. Bom at Shep- 
herdstown, Va., Sept. 17, 1788: died at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., Jan. 27, 1863. An American 
military (topographical) engineer, brevetted 
major in 1814, and made colonel of engineers in 
1838. He was given the charge of the topo¬ 
graphical bureau in 1829. 

Abert (a'bert), Johann Joseph. Born Sept. 
21,1832, at Kochowitz in Bohemia. A German 
musician, author of the operas “Anna von 
Landskron” (1859), “ Konig Enzio” (1862), 
“Astorga” (1866), “Ekkehard” (1878), etc. 
Aberystwith (ab-6r-ist'with), A seaport and 
watering-place in Cardiganshire, Wales, at the 
junction of the Ystwith and Rheidol, in lat. 52° 
25' N., long. 4° 5' W. it contains the University Col¬ 
lege of Wales, which was opened in 1872. Population 
(1891), 6,696. 

Abeshr (a-besh'r). The capital of Wadai, in 
Sudan, about lat. 14° 5' N., long. 21° 5' E. 
Abessa (a-bes'a). A female character in Spen¬ 
ser’s “Faerie Queene,” representing the cor¬ 
ruption of the^abbeys and convents. 

Abgar (ab'gar), L. Abgarus (ab'ga-rus). An 
appellation of the kings of Edessa, used as 
was ‘Caesar’ among the Romans, ‘Pharaoh’ 
and ‘Ptolemy’in Egypt, and ‘Antiochus’ in 
Syria. The dynasty lasted from 99 b. c. to 217 A. n. 
According to Eusebius, Abgar XV. (Ucomo, ‘the black,’ 
18 to 50) wrote to Christ asking him to take up his abode 
with him and relieve him of an incurable disease. Christ 
promised to send him one of his disciples after his ascen¬ 
sion, and accordingly Thomas sent Thaddeus. In Cedre- 
nus is the following story. Ananias, who carried Abgar’s 
letter to Christ, was also a painter and tried to take his 
portrait, but was dazzled by the splendor of his counte¬ 
nance. Washing his face, Christ dried it on a linen cloth, 
on which his features were miraculously impressed. This 
cloth was taken to Edessa by Ananias. 

Abhidhanacbintamani (a-bbi-dha'na-ekin- 
ta'ma-ni). [Skt., ‘the jewel that gives every 
word wished.’] A synonymic lexicon in Sanskrit 
by Hemaehandra who lived in the 12th century. 
Abhidhanaratnamala (a-bhi-dha'na-rat-na- 
ma'la). [Skt., ‘the pearl necklace of words.’] 
A Sanskrit vocabulary by Halayudha, belong¬ 
ing to about the end of the 11th century. 
Abnidharmapitaka (a-bhi-dhar'ma-pit'a-ka). 
[Skt., ‘basket of metaphysics.’] That’ sec¬ 
tion of the Buddhist scriptures which treats of 
Abhidharma or the supreme truth, philosophy 
or metaphysics, it includes the Dhammasangani, on 
conditions of life in different worlds; the Vibhaiiga, eigh¬ 
teen treatises of various contents; the Kathavatthu, on 
one thousand controverted points; the Puggalapannatti, 
explanations of common personal qualities; the Dhatu- 
katha, on the elements; the Yamaka, on pairs, or apparent 
contradictions or contrasts; and the Patthana, or “Book of 
Origins,” on the causes of existence. 

Abbimanyu (a-bhi-mau'yu). In Hindu legend, 
the son of Arjuna. He killed Lakshmana, son of 
Dnryodhana, on the second day of the great battle of the 
Mahabharata, but on the thirteenth himself fell fighting 
heroically. 

Abhiramamani (a-bhi-ra'ma-man'i). [Skt., 

‘ the jewel (book or drama) relating to Rama.’] 
A Sanskrit drama of which the hero is Rama, 
written by Sundara Mishra in 1599 a. d. 
Abhiras (ab-he'raz). A people inhabiting the 
coast east of the mouth of the Indus (Lassen), 
the region identified by Lassen and Ritter with 
the Ophir (ophir) of the Old Testament. 
Abhorson (ab-hor'son). An executioner in 
Shakspere’s “Measurefor Measure.” 

Abia (a-bi'a). See Abijah. 

Abiad (a'be-ad). The White Nile. See Bahr- 
el-Abiad. 

Abiah (a-bi'a). See Abijah. 

Abiathar (a-bi'a-thar). [Heb., ‘father of ex¬ 
cellence’ or ‘abundance’ (Gesenius), or ‘my 
father excels’ (Olshausen).] A high priest of 
Israel in the 11th century B. C., a partizan and 
companion of David during his exile, appointed 
for his services high priest conjointly with 
Zadok, the appointee of Saul. 

Abich (a'bich), ’Wilhelm Hermann. Born at 
Berlin, Dec. 11, 1806: died at Gratz, July 1, 
1886. A German mineralogist and geologist, 
and traveler in Russia and elsewhere, appointed 
professor of mineralogy in Dorpat in 1^2. 
Abidharma. See Abhidharmapitdka. 

Abiezer (a-bi-e'z6r). [Heb., ‘ father of help.’] 

1. A grandson of Manasseh and nephew of 
Gilead, founder of an important family to 
which also, collectively, the name was applied. 
Also Abiezar. 

A family of Manasseh, consequently of Joseph, that of 
Abiezar, which resided at Ophra, to the west of Sichem, 
near the lower slopes of Ephraim, assumed in this sad 
state of affairs a great importance, and nearly gave Israel 


’5 Abomey 

County, Massachusetts, about 20 miles south 
of 3 Mng ^ of Boston. Population (1900), 4,489. 

Henan, Hist, of the People of Israel (trans.), 1.260. Abington, Mrs. (Frances or Fanny Barton). 

Born at London, 1737: died at London, March 


2. One of David’s chief warriors, an inhabitant 
of Anathoth, in the tribe of Benjamin. 

Abigail (ab'i-gal). [Heb., ‘father (source) of 
joy,’ or ‘my father is joy.’] 1. The mother 
of Amasa and sister of David.— 2. The wife of 
Nabal and, after his death, of David. By has¬ 
tening to meet David with a supply of provisions when 
he was marching to take vengeance upon Xabal she suc¬ 
ceeded in arresting his anger. 

3. A character in Marlowe’s tragedy “The 
Jew of Malta,” the daughter of Barabas the 
Jew. The passages between her and her father strongly 
resemble those between Shylock and Jessica in the “Mer¬ 
chant of Venice.” 


4, 1815. An English actress, daughter of a 
private soldier in the King’s Guards. From the 
position of a fiower-girl, known by the name of “Nosegay 
Fan," in St. James's Park, and street-singer, she rose to 
eminence on the stage, and enjoyed a successful career 
of forty-three years. “ She was the original representa¬ 
tive of thirty characters, among which we find,—Lady 
Bab, in ‘High Life Below Stairs;’ Betty, in the ‘Clan¬ 
destine Marriage; ’ Charlotte, in the ‘ Hypocrite; ' Char¬ 
lotte Rusport, in the ‘West Indian;’ Eoxalana, in the 
‘Sultan;’ Miss Hoyden, in the ‘Trip to Scarborough;’ 
and her crowning triumph. Lady Teazle. ” (Doran, Annals 
of the Eng. Stage, II. 211.) She married her music-mas¬ 
ter, one of the royal trumpeters, from whom she soon 
separated. 


4. A lady’s-maid or waiting gentlewoman in Abipones (ab-i-po'nez). A tribe of Indians who 


Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Scornful Lady,” 
and in other plays: presumably from Abigail 
who called herself the handmaid of David in 
1 Sam. XXV. 3. The name is now a popular 
synonym for a lady’s-maid. 

Abigor (ab'i-gor). In medieval demonology, 
a demon of high degree, grand duke in the 
infernal realms. 


in the 16th century occupied both sides of the 
river Paraguay about 600 miles above the 
Parana. Later they removed to the Chaco region, and 
were destroyed by wars with other tribes about 1800. 
They were savage and intractable, wandering in their 
habits, and lived by hunting and fishing. After the in¬ 
troduction of horses by the Spaniards, this tribe acquired 
large numbers of them by theft or by taming those which 
had run wild, and became skilful equestrians. 


He has sixty legions at his com- A ^ 

mand, and is an authority on all subjects pertaining to * v • LOUnt. ooe O Donnell, Henry. 

war. He is represented as a knight carrying a lance, AblSbag (a-bish'ag). [Heb., ‘father (author) 
BteMard, or scepter. of error.’] A Shunammite woman taken by 

Abinu (a-bi hu). [Heb., father (worshiper) David to comfort him in his old age. IKi. i. 1^. 
of Him’ (God).] The second of the sons of Abkhasia (ab-kha'si-a). 

Aaron by Elisheba. For neglecting to burn incense 


with fire taken from the great altar and using strange or 
common fire, he was slain with his elder brother Nadab 
by fire from heaven. 

Abijah (a-bi'ja). [Heb., ‘father (worshiper) 
of Jehovah,’ or ‘my father is Jehovah.’] 1. 
The name of various persons mentioned in the 
Old Testament: a son of Becher, one of the 
sons of Benjamin (1 Chron. vii. 8); the wife of 
Hezron and mother of Ashur (1 Chron. ii. 24); 
the second son of Samuel, one of the judges 
whose injustice led to the establishment of the 
kingdom (1 Sam. viii. 2, 1 Chron. vi. 28); a 
priest, a descendant of Eleazar, the chief of 
the eighth of the twenty-four courses into 


.A region, not an ad¬ 
ministrative division, on the southern slope of 
the Caucasus, having an area of about 3,000 
square miles. It was permanently subjugated 
by Russia in 1864. Population, about 80,000. 

Abnaki (ab-nak'e). [‘The whitening sky at 
daybreak,’ i. e. eastern people.] A confed¬ 
eracy of North American Indians, formerly oc¬ 
cupying all Maine and the valley of the St. 
John’s River, and ranging northwest to the St. 
Lawrence. They were called Tarrateens by the New 
England tribes and colonial writers. The component 
tribes were the Penobscot, the Passamaquoddy, and the 
Amalicite —all allies of the French. After the fall of the 
French in North America, many of the Abnaki withdrew 
to Canada. They number now about 1,600. Also Aben¬ 
aki. See Algonquian. 


which the priesthood was divided by David (1 t-i # r n mu 

Chron. xxiv. lOV n. son of .Torohonm t.ho son of (ab ^er). [Heb., ‘father of light.’] _ The 


Chron. xxiv. 10); a son of Jeroboam the son of 
Nebat (1 Ki. xiv. 1); the mother of Hezekiah 
(2 Chron. xxix. 1); a iiriest mentioned in Ne- 
hemiah (x. 7).—2. The second king of Judah, 
son of Rehoboam and grandson of Solomon. 
He reigned 932-929 B. c. (Duncker). A victory over Jero¬ 
boam in which 400,000 men are said to have fought for 


uncle of Saul, and the commander-in-chief of 
his army. After Saul’s death he maintained the in¬ 
terests of the royal house, supporting Ishbosheth against 
David. In his flight, alter the defeat at Gibeon, he slew 
Joab’s brother, Asahel, who was pursuing him. Later, 
when he was about to effect a compromise with David 
prejudicial to Joab’s interest, Joab treacherously slew him. 


Abijah and 800,000 for Jeroboam, leaving 500,000 dead Abney (ab'ni). Sir ThomaS. Born at Willes- 


(obviously erroneous numbers), was the notable event of 
his reign. Also Abijam, Abiah, Abia. 

Abika. See Creeh. 

Abila (ab'i-la). In ancient geography, a city 
of Syria, capital of the tetrarehy of Abilene, 
northwest of Damascus. 

Abildgaard (a-bil'gfird), Nikolai Abraham. 
Born at Copenhagen, Denmark, Sept. 4,1744: 


ley, Derbyshire, Jan., 1640: died at Theobalds, 
Hertfordshire, Feb. 6,1722. A London merchant 
(originally a fishmonger), sheriff of London and 
Middlesex 1693-94, one of the original directors 
of the Bank of England, and Lord Mayor of 
London, 1700-01. He was a friend and patron of Dr. 
Watts, who for the last 36 years of his life made his home 
with the Abneys. 


died at Fredericksdal, June 4, 1809. A Danish Abnoba (ab'no-ba). In ancient geography, a 
painter of Norwegian parentage, professor mountainous region in Germany, containing 
(1786) at the academy of Copenhagen, and later the sources of the Danube : the modern Black 
its director. Forest. Also eslled Silva Alarciana azid Montes 

Abilene (ab-i-le'ne). In ancient geography, a Rauraci. 
district and tetrarehy of Syria, lying east of Abo (a'bo; Sw. 4'bo). A seaport, capital of 
Antilibanus. -x i tx- i ■ Abo-Bjorneborg, Finland, in lat. 60*^ 26'57''-'N., 

Abilene (ab i-len). The capital of Dickinson 22 ° 17' 3" E.: the capital of Finland be- 


County, Kansas, situated on Smoky Hill River 
about 85 miles west of Topeka. Population 
(1900), 3,507. 

Abilene. The capital of Taylor County,_Texas, 
about 200 miles northwest of Austin, 
tion (1900), 3.411. 

Abimelech (a-bim'e-lek). [Heb.; Assyrian 
Abi-milki, father of counsel.] 1. A name 
used in the Old Testament apparently as a 
general title (like the Egyptian ‘Pharaoh’) of 


fore 1819. Itwas founded by Eric the Saint in the 12th 
century, is the see of an archbishop, and was the seat of 
a university which was removed to Helsingfors in 1827. 
^Population (1890), 31,671. 

Popula- Abo, Peace (Treaty) of. A treaty between 
Russia and Sweden, signed Aug. 18, 1743, by 
which Russia acquired the southern part of 
Finland as far as the river Kymen and secured 
the election of an ally as Prince Royal of 
Sweden. 


the Philistine kings. Specifically— (a) A king of Aboab (a-bo'ab), Isaac. A Hebrew scholar who 

■.. - ■ ~ - flourished at Toledo about 1300. He was the author 

of “ Shulchan hapanim ” (table of showbread), %vhich is 
lost, and of “Menorath hamaor” (the light), a collection 
of legends made from an ethical and religious point of 
view, composed in seven parts to correspond with the 
seven branches of the temple candlestick (menorah). 
This work became very popular among the Jews every¬ 
where, and was translated into Spanish and German. 


Gerar in the time of Abraliam (Gen. xx.). Supposing Sarah 
to be Abraham’s sister, as Abraham asserted, he took her 
into his harem, but dismissed her when he found she 
was Abraham’s wife. (6) A second king of Gerar, in the 
time of Isaac (Gen. xxvi.), with whom Isaac found refuge 
during a famine, and to whom he made the same statement 
about Rebekah that Abraham had made about Sarah. 

2. A son of Gideon by a concubine, a native 


of Sbeebem, made king of Israel by the She- Aboan (a-bo'an). A slave in Southern’s play 
chemites (Judges ix.). His reign, which lasted “Oronooko”: a fine though secondary char- 
three years, is assigned by Duncker to the sec- ^acter. 

ond half of the 12th century B. c. Abo-Bjorneborg (fi'bo-byer'ne-borg). A gov- 

Abingdon (ab'ing-don). A town in Berkshire, ernment of Finland. Russia, bordering on the 
England, 7 miles south of Oxford. It contains Gulf of Bothnia. Capital, Abo. Area. 9,335 
the ruins of a noted abbey. Population (1891), square miles. Population (1890), 395,474. 


6,557. 

Abingdon, Earl of. See Bertie, Willoughby. 
Abinger, Baron. See Scarlett, James. 
Abington (ab'ing-ton). A town in Plymouth 


Abomey (ab-o'mi; native fi-bo-ma'). The 
former capital of Dahomey, in lat. 7° 5' N., 
long. 2° 4' E. It was captured by the French in 
November, 1892. Population, about 20,000. 


Abominations 

Abominations, Tariff of. See Tariff. 

Abongo. See Obongo. 

Abony (ob'ony). A town in the county of 
Pest, Hungary, 50 miles southeast of Budapest, 
Population (1890), 12,012. Also Nagy-Abony. 
Aboo. See Abu. 

Aboo-Bekr. See Abu-Bekr. 

Abookeer. See Abukir. 

Abou. See Abu. 

Abou-Bekr. See Abu-Bekr. 

Abou ben Adhem (a'bo ben a'dem). The title 
of a short poem by Leigh Hunt. 
Abou-Hassan. See Abu-Hassan. 

Abou-Klea. See Abu-Elea. 

About (a-bo'), Edmond Francois Valentin. 
Born at Dieuze, France, Feb. 14, 1828: died 
at Paris, Jan. 17, 1885. A French novelist, 
journalist, and dramatist. He studied archeology 
at the French school in Athens, and after returning to 
France in 1863 wrote for the “Moniteur,” “Soir,” etc. 
Napoleon III. made use of his pen in political work for 
many years. In 1872 he was arrested by the Germans for 
shooting a German sentry, hut was released. With Sarcey 
he founded the “ XlXme Slfecle.” In 1884 he was elected 
an academician. Among his works are “La Grece con- 
temporaine,'’ a satire on the manners and morals of the 
Greeks (1856), “La question romaine,” an attack on the 
papacy (I860), “Alsace” (1872), “Lesmariages de Paris” 
(1856), “Le roi des raontagne8"(1856), “ Germaine”(1867), 
“ Trente et quarante ” (1858), “ L’homme k I’oreille cassde ” 
(“The M.m with the broken Ear": 1861), “Le nez d’un 
notaire ” (“ The Nose of a Notary ”: 1862), “ Le cas de M. 
Gudrin” (1863), “Madeion” (1863), “ Le roman d’un brave 
homme ” (1880), etc. 

Abra (ab'ra). 1. A character in the romance 
of “ Amadis of Greece,” the sister of Zario, the 
sultan of Babylon, she succeeds to the throne of 
Babylon, after her brother has been killed by Lisuarte 
whom she loves and finally marries. 

2. The favorite concubine of Solomon, a char¬ 
acter (of remarkable docility) in Prior’s poem 
“Solomon on the Vanity of the World.” 

Abra was ready ere I called her name; 

And, though I called another, Abra came. 

ii. 364. 

Abrabanel (a-bra-ba-nel'), Isaac. Born at 
Lisbon, 1437: died at Venice, 1508. A Jewish 
scholar and statesman. His family claimed descent 
from the royal house of David. He was treasurer of Al¬ 
fonso V., king of Portugal. On the death of this king he 
was deprived of his fortune, and being obliged to quit 
Portugal (1481), went to Madrid, where he remained eight 
years in the service of Queen Isabella. Forced to quit 
Spain after the expulsion of the Jews (1492), he proceeded 
to Naples and entered the service of King Ferdinand, and 
thence to Sicily and Corfu. He was a writer of distinction 
in the fields of philosophy and biblical exegesis. Also 
Abarbanel, Abravend, Barbanella. 

Abradatas (ab-ra-da'tas). A king of Susa, 
first an enemy, then an ally, of the Persians 
under Cyrus. In the “ Cyropsedia ” of Xenophon is 
told as an episode (our earliest sentimental romance) the 
story of the loves of Abradatas and his wife Pantheia, 
which ends with the death of Abradatas in battle and the 
suicide of Pantheia and her eunuchs. 

Abraham (a'bra-ham). [Biblical etymology 
‘father of multitudes’ (Gen. xvii. 5): also called 
Abram, exalted father; possibly abu-rdm, my 
father is the Exalted One. According to some 
Abraham is an ancient Aramaic dialectic form 
for Abram.'] Flourished 2000 B. c. The first 
of the patriarchs and the founder of the Hebrew 
race. Many critical scholars do not consider Abraham 
a historical figure. The narrative in the 14th chapter of 
Genesis is especially considered historical and ancient. 
The date of the events there narrated is fixed by Hoinmel 
at 2160 B. C.; according to the usual chronology, 1918 B. o. 
Abraham is equally revered by Jews, Christians, and Mo¬ 
hammedans. He was buried in the cave of Machpelah 
(the double cave) at Hebron, now said to be inclosed by 
the Great Mosque (Haram) of that place. 

Abu-ramu or Abram, Abraham’s original name, occurs 
on early Babylonian contract-tablets. 

Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 63. 

Abrabam, Plains of, or Heights of. An ele¬ 
vated plain Just beyond Quebec to the south¬ 
west, along the river, the scene of the battle 
of Quebec. See imder Quebec. 

Abraham a Sancta-Clara (a'bra-ham a sank'- 
ta kla'ra). Born at Krahenheimstetten, near 
klessldrch, Baden, July 2,1644: died at Vienna, 
Dec. 1,1709. Hans Ulrich Megerle (or Meger- 
lin), an Augustinian monk, court preacher at 
Vienna and satirical writer. He wrote “Judas the 
Ai'ch-rascal” (“Judas der Erzschelm”), a satirico-reli- 
gious romance (1686); “Gack, Gack, Gack a Ga of a mar¬ 
vellous hen in the duchy of Bavaria, or a detailed account 
of the famous pilgrimage of Maria Stern in Taxa” (1687), 
etc. His collected works fill 21 volumes. 

Abraham ben Meir ibn Ezra (a'bra-ham 
ben ma-er' ’b’n ez'rii). Born at Toledo, 1092: 
died 1167. A celebrated scholar of the Jewish- 
Arabic period in Spain, a philologist, poet, 
mathematician, astronomer, and Bible com¬ 
mentator. He had a good knowledge of Hebrew and 
Arabic grammar, and wrote a treatise on Hebrew gram¬ 
mar, “Sefer moznaim ” (book of weights); also 150 poems, 


6 

which are largely used in the Jewish liturgy. He com¬ 
mented on the entire Bible except the earlier prophets ; 
drew the distinction between faith and reason, tradition 
and criticism ; was the first biblical critic ; wrote a work 
on Jewish philosophy and a metrical treatise on the game 
of chess; and traveled extensively in France, Italy, Spain, 
Greece, Africa, and England. He was known to medieval 
scholars as Avenare, said to be a corruption of Abraham 
Judmus. 

Abraham Cupid. See Adam Cupid. 
Abrahamites (a'bra-ham-lts). 1. A branch 
of the Paulicians, named from Abraham (Ibra¬ 
him) of Antioch, its founder.— 2. A small 
sect of Bohemian deists living in the neighbor¬ 
hood of Pardubitz. They rejected nearly all the 
doctrines of the church, and professed to adopt the reli¬ 
gion of Abraham before his circumcision. 

Abraham-man (a'bra-ham-man). Originally, 
a mendicant lunatic from Bethlehem Hospital, 
London. The wards in the ancient Bedlam (Bethlehem) 
bore distinctive names, as of some saint or patriarch. 
That named after Abraham was devoted to a class of 
lunatics who on certain days were permitted to go out 
begging. They bore a badge, and were known as Abra- 
haimmen. Many, however, assumed the badge with¬ 
out right, and begged, feigning lunacy. Hence the more 
common meaning came to be an impostor who wandered 
about tlie country seeking alms, under pretense of lunacy. 
From tills came the phrase to sham Abraham, to feign 
sickness. 

Abraham Newland. See Newland. 
Abraham’s Oak. An ancient oak or terebinth 
which long stood on the plain of Mamre, near 
Hebron in Syria, and was believed to be that 
under which the patriarch pitched his tent. 
'Wheeler, Familiar Allusions. 

Abraham the Jew and the Merchant Theo¬ 
dore. A medieval story, invented in support 
of the worship of images. “Theodore, ruined by a 
shipwreck and repulsed by his friends, borrows money 
from Abraham, invoking, as his only security, the great 
Christ set up by Constantine in the copper-market before 
the palace at Byzantium. Again Theodore loses all, and 
again the Jew trusts him. Theodore sails westward, and 
this time prospers. Wishing to repay Abraham, but find¬ 
ing no messenger, he puts the money in a box, and com¬ 
mits it, in the name of Christ, to the waves. It is washed 
to the feet of the Jew on the shore of the Sea of Marmora. 
But, when Theodore retiuns, Abraham, to try him, feigns 
that he has not received it. Theodore requires him to 
make oath before the Christ. And as Theodore, standing 
before the image, passionately prays, the heart of his 
benefactor is turned to faith in the surety of the friend¬ 
less.” Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 155. 

Abrahen (ab'ra-beu). A character in Chap¬ 
man’s tragedy“Revenge for Honour”: the 
second son of the calif. 

Abram (a'bram). 1. See Abraham. —2. In 
Shakspere’s “Romeo and Juliet,” a servant to 
Montague. 

Abrantes (a-bran'tes). A town in the district 
of Santarem, province of Estremadura, Portu¬ 
gal, situated on the Tagus at the head of navi¬ 
gation, about 75 miles northeast of Lisbon. It 
was the starting-point of Junot in his march on 
Lisbon. Population, about 6,000. 

Abrantes (a-broh-tas'), Due d’. See Junot, 
Andoche. 

Abrantfes, Duebesse d’. See Junot, Madame. 
Abrantes, Viscount and Marquis of. See 

Calmon du Pin e Almeida, Miguel. 

Abravanel. See Abrabanel. 

Abreu (a-bra'6), Jo5o Capistrano de. Bom in 
Cear4, Brazil, 1852. A Brazilian historian. For 
many years he has resided at Bio de Janeiro, where he has 
been assistant in the National Library, and professor in 
the Pedro Segundo College, and has been connected with 
various journals. 

Abreu, Jose de. Born at Porto Novo, Rio 
Grande do Sul, about 1775: killed at the battle 
of Ituzaingd, Feb. 20,1827. A Brazilian general. 
He was of obscure parentage and enlisted as a common 
soldier, but rapidly rose in rank and was one of the most 
distinguished Brazilian leaders in the campaigns against 
Artigas, 1816 to 1820. In the latter year he became field- 
marshal, and in 1826 was created Baron of Serro Largo, 
taking part in the Uruguayan campaign under the Mar¬ 
quis of Barbacena. 

Abrocomas, or Habrocomas, and Anthia 

(a- (or ha-) brok'o-mas and an'thi-a). -An old 
Greek romance by Xenophon of Ephesus, it 
recounts the adventures of the two lovers sonamedbefore 
and subsequent to their marriage. 

Abrolbos (a-brol'yos). A group of islets off 
the coast of West Australia, about lat. 28‘’-29° S. 
Abrolbos Rocks. A group of islets and reefs off 
the coast of Brazil, about lat. 18° S. 
Abrudbanya (ob'rud-ban"yo). A town in 
the county of Unterweissenburg, Transylva¬ 
nia, Austria-Hungary, about 28 miles north¬ 
west of Karlsburg: the chief point in the 
Transylvanian gold region. Population, about 
4,000. 

Abrutum. Abricium in Moesia. See Decius, 
Abruzzi and Molise (a-brot'se and mo-le'ze). 
A compartimento in the modern kingdom of 
Italy, containing the provinces Chieti, Teramo, 


Abt 

Aquila, and Campobasso. Area, 6,380 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,365,171. 

Abruzzo (a-brot'so). A former division of Italy, 
comprising the provinces of Chieti, Teramo, 
and Aquila: a part of the former kingdom of 
Naples. Within it are the highest and wildest 
portions of the Apennines. 

Abruzzo Citeriore (a-brot'so che-ta-ri-6're). 
The old name of the provinee of Chieti,_ Italy. 
Abruzzo Ulteriore (a-brot'so ol-ta-ri-o're) I. 
An old name of the province of Teramo, Italy. 
Abruzzo Ulteriore II. An old name of the 
province of Aquila, Italy. 

Absalom (ab'sa-lom). [Heb., ‘father of 
peace.’] 1 . The third son of David, king of 
Israel. He rebelled against his father, and was defeated 
and slain in the forest of Ephraim. 

2. A character in Dryden’s satire “Absalom 
and Achitophel”: an undutiful son, intended 
to represent the Duke of Monmouth. 

Absalom, Tomb of, A tomb so named, in Je- 

rusalem. it consists of a rock-cut basement 19 feet 
square and 20 high, surmounted by a Phenician concave 
cornice of Egyptian type, above which is an attic of ma¬ 
sonry supporting a cylinder capped by a tall concave cone. 
At the corners of the basement are out pilasters with Ionic 
columns as antee, and there are two Ionic semi-columns on 
every face. Above the architrave is a Doric triglyph- 
frieze of late type. 

Absalom and Achitophel (ab'sa-lom and a- 
kit'o-fel). A poetical satire by John Dryden 
(published 1681), directed against the political 
faction led by the Earl of Shaftesbury. The sec¬ 
ond part was written by Tate and revised by Dryden, and 
was intended to show up the minor characters of the con¬ 
tending factions. The success of this attack upon Shaftes¬ 
bury was unprecedented, and the satire has been said to 
be “the first in the language for masculine insight and for 
vigour of expression.” 

Absalon (ab'sa-lon). Born 1128: died at So- 
roe, Zealand, Denmark, 1201. A Danish prelate, 
statesman, and warrior, archbishop of Lund 
and primate. Also Axel. 

Absaroka (ab-sa'ro-ka). [Named from a spe¬ 
cies of hawk, but commonly styled ‘the Crow.’] 
A tribe of the Hidatsa division of North Ameri- 
eanlndians. Theymunber2,287, andareonthe 
Crow reservation in Montana. See Hidatsa. 
Abschatz (ap'shats), Hans Assmann, Baron 
von. Born at Wiirbitz, Silesia, Feb. 4, 1646: 
died April 22, 1699. A German poet, transla¬ 
tor of “Pastor Fido” from the Italian of Gna- 
rini, and author of sacred hymns still in use in 
Protestant churches. A selection of his poems was 
given by W. Muller in “ Bibliothek deutscher Dichter des 
17. Jalu-h.” (1824). 

Absecon (ab-se'kon). The name of a bay and 
an inlet on the coast of New Jersey, northeast 
of Atlantic City. Also written Absecum. 
Absentee (ab-sen-te'). The. One of the tales 
in the series “Tales from Fashionable Life,” 
by Miss Edgeworth, published in 1812. 

Absolon (ab'so-lon). In Chaucer’s “Miller’s 
Tale,” an amorous parish clerk who comes to 
grief in his wooing of the carpenter’s wife. 
Absolon, John. Born at London, May 6,1815: 
died there, June 26,1895. An English painter, 
best known from his water-colors. 

Absolute (ab'so-lut). Sir Anthony. A famous 
character in Sheridan’s comedy “The Rivals,” 
an obstinate, passionate, self-willed, but gen¬ 
erous old man. The following passage exhibits his 
temper: "SirAnth. So you will fly out! Can’t you be cool 
like me? What the devil good can possfon do? Passion 
of no service, you impudent, insolent, over-bearing repro¬ 
bate ! There you sneer again ! don’t provoke me! but you 
rely upon the mildness of my temper—you do, you dog! 
you play upon the meekness of my disposition! Yet take 
care, the patience of a saint may be overcome at last! but 
mark! I give you six hours and a half to consider of this; 
if you then agree, without any condition, to do everything 
on earth that I choose, why, confound you! I may in time 
forgive you." Sheridan, Rivals, ii. 1. 

Absolute, Captain. In Sheridan’s “Rivals,” 
the son of Sir Anthony, a spirited soldier and 
persistent lover who appears as the impecuni¬ 
ous Ensign Beverley (and is thus his own rival) 
to win the affections of the romantic Lydia 
Languish who scorns a match with one so suit¬ 
able as the son of Sir Anthony Absolute. 
Absyrtus (ab-ser'tus). [Gr.’Ai/n^prof.] In Greek 
legend, the brother of Medea, who cut him in 
pieces and threw the fragments one by one into 
the sea to delay her father (who stopped to pick 
them up) in his pursuit of her and Jason. Ac¬ 
cording to another legend he was slain by 
Jason. See Jason. 

Abt (apt), Franz. Bom at Eilenburg, Prussian 
of ^ Wiesbaden, March 

31,1885. A German composer, noted chiefly for 
his popular songs (“When the Swallows home¬ 
ward fly, etc.). 


Abu 

Abu (a'b9). A mountain, 5,600 feet high, in 
Eajputana, India, about lat. 24° 45' N., long. 
72° 40' E., the chief seat of the Jain worship. 
Its slopes are covered with temples and tombs. 
Also Aboo. 

Abu-Arish (a'bo-a'rish or -a'resh). A town in 
southwestern Arabia, 24 miles from the Eed 
Sea, about lat. 16° 55' N., long. 42° 40' E. Popu¬ 
lation, about 8,000. 

Abu-Bekr (a'bo-bek'r). [Ar.; said to mean 
‘father of the virgin,’ i. e. Ayesha, Moham¬ 
med’s wife.] Bom at Mecca, 573; died at Me¬ 
dina, Arabia, Aug. 22 (?), 634. The father-in- 
law and one of the first followers and chief 
supporters of Mohammed, and the first calif or 
successor of the prophet (632-634). His original 
name was Abd-el-Kaaba. Also Aboo-Behr, Abou- 
Bekr, Abu-Bakr. 

Abu-Habba (a'bo-hab'a). An Arab village 
about 16 miles southeast of Bagdad. Excavations 
were made there in 1881, and the site of an ancient Baby¬ 
lonian city discovered, probably Sippar, the biblical Se- 
pharvaim (which see). 

Abudah (a-bo'da). A character in the Eev. 
James Eidley’s Tales of the Genii”: a rich 
merchant who in seeking, in a dream, the talis¬ 
man of Oromanes, which insures perfect hap¬ 
piness, finds it in love of God and submission 
to his will. 

Abu-Hanifah (a'bo-ha-ne'fa). Bom at Al- 
Kufah, 700: died at Bagdad, 770. A noted Mo¬ 
hammedan imam and jurisconsult, the founder 
of the Hanifi sect. 

Abu-Hassan (a'bo-has'an). In the story of 
“The Sleeper Awakened” in “The Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments,” a citizen of Bagdad 
who while entertaining the disguised calif ex¬ 
presses a wish to “be calif for one day.” The 
wish is granted in such a way that Abu-Hassan is entirely 
deceived, to the great amusement of the calif, who in the 
end makes him his companion and favorite. Shakspere 
has adopted this idea, from an older play, in the decep¬ 
tion practised on Sly the tinker, in the induction to the 
“ Taming of the Shrew.” 

Abukir (a-bo-ker'). A small village in north¬ 
ern Egypt, on the bay of Abukir 13 miles north¬ 
east of Alexandria, it is near the site of the ancient 
Canopus, probably a little to the west. Here, July 25, 
1799, Napoleon with 5,000 French defeated 15,000 Turks. 
March 8, 1801, the English under Sir Ralph Abercromby 
captured the town from the French. Also Abookeer, 
Aboukir. 

Abukir, Bajr of. A bay north of Egypt, be¬ 
tween Abukir and the Eosetta mouth of the 
Nile, the scene of the battle of the Nile, Aug. 
1 and 2, 1798, in which Nelson defeated the 
French fleet under Brueys, who lost 13 out of 
17 vessels and 9,000 men. 

Abu-Klea (a'bo-kla'a). Wells in the Nubian 
desert in the bend of the Nile on the route be¬ 
tween Korti and Shendy, where, Jan. 17, 1885, 
the Mahdists attacked the British under Stew¬ 
art, and were repulsed with severe loss on both 
sides. Also Abou-Klea. 

Abul Casim. See Abul Kasim. 

Abulfaraj (a'bol-fa-raj'), or Abulfaragius 
(ab' ul - fa - ra' ji - us), sumamed Bar-Hebraeus 
(‘Son of the Hebrew’). Born at Malatia (Ma- 
latiya), Armenia,1226: died at Maragha, Persia, 
1286. Gregory Abulfaraj ibn al Harun, a Syriac 
and Arabic author, the son of a baptized Jew. 
At twenty he was made bishop of Gula and afterward of 
Aleppo, and became maphrian, the dignity among the 
Jacobite Christians next to that of patriarch. Of his many 
Syriac and Arabic writings the best-known are an auto¬ 
biography and a chronicle In Syriac, a universal history 
from Adam down to his own time. 

Abulfazl (a'bol-fa'zl). Assassinated 1602. 
Vizir and historiographer of the Mogul em¬ 
peror Akbar, author of the “Akbar Nameh,” 
or “Book of Akbar,” comprising a history of 
Akbar’s reign, and an account of the religious 
and political constitution and the administra¬ 
tion of the empire. 

Abulfeda (a-bol-fa'da or a-bol'fa-da), Ismael 
ben-Ali Emad-eddin. Born at Damascus, 
1273: died in Syria, Oct. 26,1331. A noted Ara¬ 
bian geographer and historian, prince of Hamah 
in Syria: author of a geography and an ‘ ‘Abridg¬ 
ment of the History of the Human Eaee.” 
Abulghazi Bahadur (a-bol-gha'ze ba-ha-dor'). 
Born 1605: died about 1665. A khan of Khiva, 
author (after his abdication) of a history of the 
Mongols and Tatars, translated into various 
European languages. 

Abul-Hassan All ebn Bekar (a'bol-has'an 
a'le eb'n be'kar). A character in “ The Ara¬ 
bian Nights’ Entertainments,” the lover of the 
calif’s favorite, Schemselnihar. Fleeing from 
Bagdad for fear of the califs anger, he dies at the same 
hour as Schemselnihar. 


7 

Abul Kasim Mansur (a'bol ka-sem' man-sor'). 
Born at Shadab, near Tus, in Khorasan, about 
940: died 1020 at Tus. The great epic poet 
of Persia, called Firdusi (more correctly Fir¬ 
dausi the Paradisiac, from Firdaus, Paradise). 
He was the author of the “Shahnamah,” an epic of about 
60,000 distichs, that sings the deeds of Iranian and Per¬ 
sian sovereigns and heroes from the oldest time to the 
fall of the Sassanidffi (641 A. D.), and contains many of the 
ancient epic traditions of the Iranians. He lived long 
at the court of Mahmud of Ghazni. 

Abu-Nuvas (a'bo-no'vas). Died 815. An 
Arabic lyric poet who lived at the court of the 
califs of Bagdad. His songs of love and wine are 
among the most notable in Arabian poetry. 

Aburi (a-bo're). A town 15 miles back of Akr^, 
West Africa. Owing to its altitude, it is used as a 
sanatorium by British ofllcials and residents, as also by 
the Basel Mission, which has there an excellent industrial 
school. Population, 5,000. 

Abu Shabrein. See Eridu. 

Abushehr. See Bushire. 

Abu-Simbel (a'bo-sim'bel), or Ipsambul (ip- 
sam'bol). The ancient Abuncis or Aboccis, 
a place in Upper Egypt situated on the Nile 
about lat. 22° 25' N., famous for its two rock- 
temples, one large and the other smaller, built in 
the steep face of a cliff by Eameses H. For the 
great temple the rock has been cut away to form a smooth 
facade about 100 feet wide and high, with a comice of 
seated cynocephali. Before the facade are four enthroned 
colossi of Rameses, about 66 feet high, and comparatively 
perfect except for the splitting away of the head and arms 
of one. Over the central portal, in a rectangular niche, 
is a figure of Ra the sun-god. The first chamber of the 
interior is a large hall with 8 Osirlde piers, and mural 
sculptures portraying the military deeds of Rameses. 
Beyond is a smaller pillared hall, then a vestibule before 
the sanctuary, which contains seated figures of Amen, 
Ptah, Horus, and Rameses himself. From the outer hall 
8 lateral chambers, irregularly placed, are reached. The 
total depth in the rock of this temple is over 200 feet. 
The facade of the smaller temple displays six rectangular 
niches containing colossal figures in high relief. Between 
the two central niches is the portal, which leads to a hall 
supported by 6 square piers with Hathor capitals. From 
the hall extends a corridor with two small chambers and 
a sanctuary. The whole interior is sculptured. On the 
left leg of the injured colossus of the great temple is a 
Greek inscription, one of the most ancient specimens of 
Greek writing, recording that when Psammetichus came 
to Elephantine, the writers, whose names are given, came 
to the spot by way of Kerkis. It dates from 592 B. c. 
Abusir (a-bo-ser'). A small town in the Delta 
of Eg 5 rpt, south-southwest of Cairo, the ancient 
Busiris, containing pyramids erected by kings 
of the 5th dynasty. 

Abu-Teman (a'bo-te-man'). Bom in Syria 
about 807: died about 845. An Arabian court 
poet at Bagdad, and collector of Oriental poetry. 
Abydos (a-bi'dos). [Gr. ’A/Sndof.] In ancient 
geography, a town in Upper Egypt on the west 
bank of the Nile, near the modern Arabat-el- 
Madffineh, about lat. 26° 13' N., long. 31° 
52' E., famous for a temple of Osiris built by 
Seti I., and also for a temple built by Eameses II. 
The former is described by Strabo as the “Memnonion.” 
The plan is a square facing the northeast, with a large 
rectangular projection from the back of the southeast 
side. From the outer court is entered the long first hall, 
with two ranges of columns, and from it the second haU, 
with three ranges. Both these great halls are ornamented 
with reliefs. From the second hall there is access to an 
extensive series of chambers, corridors, and smaller halls, 
all decorated with colored reliefs. In one of the corridors 
is the chronologically important Tablet of Abydos. (See 
below.) A number of the chambers are covered with false 
vaults, cut to shape from flat lintels. The temple of 
Rameses is also dedicated to Osiris. It was a rectangle, 
preceded by a great inclosed court surrounded by Osiride 
figures. From the court two spacious central hypostyle 
halls are entered in succession, and from these open a 
number of chambers. The gateways were of red and 
black granite, and one chamber was wholly lined ^th 
alabaster. This temple, which was considerably smaller 
than that of Seti, is in a very ruinous state. See Abydos, 
Tablet of. 

Abydos, or Abydus. In ancient geography, a 
town in Mysia, Asia Minor, on the Hellespont 
about lat. 40° 11' N., long. 26° 25' E., noted 
in the legend of Hero and Leander, and as the 
location of the Bridge of Xerxes. 

Abydos, Bride of. A poem by Lord Byron, 
published in 1813. 

Abydos, Tablet of. An inscription in a corri¬ 
dor of the temple of Seti I. at Abydos, giving 
a succession of 65 kings beginning with Menes, 
covering a period of about 2,200 years. A simi¬ 
lar tablet containing 18 names, found in the temple of 
Eameses in 1818, was removed by the Freneh consul-gen¬ 
eral, sent to Paris, and finally purchased for the British 
Museum. 

Abyla (ab'i-la). [Gr, ’A^vln or ’Api’krj-'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a promontory in Africa, the 
modem Jebel Musa or Apes’ Hill, opposite 
Calpe (Gibraltar): the two constitute the fa¬ 
mous “Pillars of Hercules.” Also Abyla Mens 
(‘mountain’) and Abyla Columna (‘pillar’). 
Abyssinia (ab-i-sin'i-a). [Arabic Habash, 


Academy of France at Borne 

‘mixed’: referring to the character of the popu¬ 
lation.] A country of Africa, part of the an¬ 
cient Ethiopia, bounded by Nubia and Sudan 
on the west and north, by the Italian posses¬ 
sions, Danakil country, and Adal on the east, 
and by the Galla country on the south; area 
(estimated), 462,000 square miles ; population 
(estimated), 5,000,000. its inhabitants are Ethio¬ 
pians, Falasha (the Abyssinian Jews), Gallas, etc.; the pre¬ 
vailing langu^e is Amharic; the prevailing religion that 
of the Ethiopian (Coptic) Church (founded in the 4th cen¬ 
tury by Frumentms, bishop of Axum); and the govern¬ 
ment a feudal monarchy under a Negus or emperor (Negus 
Negust, ‘king of kings ’). The present (1902) sovereign is 
Menelek II., who succeeded to the throne in 1889. The 
surface of the country consists mainly of table-lands with 
mountain-ranges reaching an elevation of about 15,000 
feet. The climate is temperate and salubrious. The prin¬ 
cipal exports (through Massowah) are skins, ivory, butter, 
gums, and mules. The empire is divided into the king¬ 
doms of Tigrd in the north, Amhara, Gojam in the west 
and center, and Shoa in the south; and there are many 
outlying territories and dependencies. The chief cities are 
Ankober, Gondar, and Adowa. Abyssinia was visited by 
the Portuguese in the 15th and 16th centuries in the 
search for the kingdom of Prester John. It was broken 
lip into small monarchies down to the time of the adven¬ 
turer Theodore who consolidated the kingdom, but was 
overthrown by the British expedition under Napier in 1868. 
Biifloulties with Italy in 1887 and 1888 were followed by a 
treaty of “mutual protection ” in 1889. This protectorate 
was abrogated by Menelek in 1893. Among the explorers 
of Abyssinia are Bruce, Gobat, Beke, Parkyns, Stern, and 
Markham. 

Acacians (a-ka'shianz). A branch of the 
Arians, named froni Acaeius, surnamed “Mo¬ 
nophthalmus” (‘the one-eyed’), bishop of Cse- 
sarea (died 363), which occupied a position 
between that of the Semi-Arians and the ex¬ 
treme Arians (Anomoeans). 

Academic Legion, An armed corps of students, 
especially in the revolutionary troubles of 1848; 
specifically, an insurrectionary corps of the 
kind which was conspicuous at Vienna in 1848, 

Academy (a-kad'e-mi). The. [Gr. H/cadiy/zem.] 
A public pleasure-ground on the Cephissus, 
about one mile northwest of ancient Athens, on 
land said to have belonged, in the time of the 
Trojan war, to the hero Academus. it was sur¬ 
rounded with a waU by Hipparchus and further adorned 
by Cimon, the son of Miltiades, who bequeathed it to the 
citizens of Athens. It was the resort of Plato, who taught 
in its groves for nearly fifty years, till his death in 348 B. c. 

Academy, The. The Platonic school of philos¬ 
ophy down to the time of Cicero : so called from 
the pleasure-ground above described, it is com¬ 
monly divided into the Old, the Middle, and the New 
Academy. The chief representatives of the first were 
Speusippus, Xenocrates of Chalcedon, Polemo, Crates, 
and Crantor. The Middle Academy was founded by Ar- 
cesilaus about 244 B. 0., and the New Academy by Car- 
neades about 160 B. c. Sometimes the academies of Philo 
and Antiochus are spoken of as the fourth Academy and 
the fifth Academy, respectively. 

Academy, French. [F. AcadSmie fran^aise.'] 
An association originating about 1629 m the 
informal weekly meetings of a few (8) men of 
letters in Paris, and formally established Jan. 
2, 1635, by Cardinal Eichelieu, for the purpose 
of controlling the French language and regu¬ 
lating literary taste. It consisted of forty mem¬ 
bers, the “forty immortals,” the officers being a director 
and a chancellor, both chosen by lot, and a permanent 
secretary, chosen by votes. Among the objects provided 
for in the constitution was the preparation of a diction¬ 
ary, a grammar, a treatise on rhetoric and one on poetry. 
In 1694 the first edition of the celebrated “ Dictionnaire 
de I'Acaddmie ” appeared, while the seventh appeared in 
1878. The Academy was suppressed by the Convention 
in 1793, but was reconstructed in 1795, under the name 
of the “Class of French Language and Literature," as 
part of the National Institute. Its original organization 
was restored by Louis XVIII. in 1816. 

Academy, Eoyal Spanish. [Sp. B,eal Aca¬ 
demia EsjyaHola.'] An academy founded at 
Madrid in 1713 by the Duke of Escalona, and 
established by royal confirmation in 1714. Its 
object is to cultivate and improve the national 
language. 

Academy of Arts and Sciences, American. 

A society for the encouragement of art and 
science, founded in Boston in 1780. It has pub¬ 
lished “Memoirs” from 1785, and “Proceed¬ 
ings ” from 1846. 

Academy of Fine Arts, The. [F. V Academic 
des beaux arts.'] An institution originating in 
a private association of painters in the 14th cen¬ 
tury, recognized by royal authority in 1648 under 
the name of Academy of Painting and Sculpture, 
and definitively constructed in 1655 by Cardinal 
Mazarin. At the creation of the National Institute in 
1795 it was united with the Academy of Architecture, 
founded by Colbert in 1671, to form the fourth class of the 
institute; and since 1819 this class has borne the name of 
Academy of Fine Arts. It consists of 41 members, 10 hon¬ 
orary academicians, 10 foreign associates, and 40 correspon¬ 
dents. It publishes its memoirs and transactions as well 
as the “Dictionnaire g4n4ral des beaux arts.” 

Academy of France at Borne. [F, Acad^tme 


Academy of France at Rome 

de France d, Rome,'] A school of fine arts 
founded at Rome by Louis XIV., where those 
artists are sent, at the public expense, who ob¬ 
tain the great annual prizes of the Academy 
of Fine Arts at Paris. See Villa Medici. 
Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres. 
[F. I’Academie des inscriptions et belles- 
lettres.] An association composed originally of 
four members, chosen by Colbert from among 
the members of the French Academy to draw 
up inscriptions for the monuments erected by 
Louis XIV. and the medals struck in his honor. 
It received a separate organization in 1701, which was con- 
flitned by the letters patent of Louis XIV. in 1712, and was 
suppressed by the Convention in 1793; but at the creation 
of the National Institute in 1795 its members were incorpo¬ 
rated in that body. In 1816 the title was restored by Louis 
XVIII. for the second class of the Institute. The pres¬ 
ent Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres consists of 
40 members, 10 honorary academicians, and 8 foreign as¬ 
sociates, with 60 corresponding members at home and 
abroad. 

Academy of Medicine. [F. I’Academie de 
medecine.] A French academy founded in 1820 
to preserve vaccine matter and act as a bureau 
of information to the government on sanitation 
and the public health, it is divided into three sec- 
tions: medicine, surgery, and pharmacy. It publishes 
memoirs, and carries on an extensive corres^iondence. 

Academy of Moral and Political Science, 

The. [F. I’Academie des sciences morales etpo- 
litiques.] The fourth class of the French Na¬ 
tional Institute, founded in 1795, suppressed by 
Napoleon in 1803, and reestablished by Louis 
Philippe in 1832. It has 40 members, 6 hon¬ 
orary academicians, 6 foreign associates, and 
48 corresponding members. 

Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadel¬ 
phia, Tne. A scientific institution organized 
m 1812, and incorporated in 1817, possessing 
a valuable library relating chiefly to natural 
history, and an extensive collection of speci¬ 
mens in natural history, its publications consist 
ot a series of “Journals" from 1817 to date, and of “Pro¬ 
ceedings" from 1841, besides which it also published “ The 
American Journal of Conchology." 

Academy of Sciences, The. [F. I’Academie 
des sciences,] An institution founded at Paris 
in 1666 by Colbert, approved by Louis XIV. in 
1699, suppressed by the Convention in 1793, and 
reconstituted in 1795 as a class of the National 
Institute. It numbers 68 members, 10 honor¬ 
ary academicians, 8 foreign associates, and 100 
corresponding members. 

Academy of Sciences at Berlin, The Royal. 
[G. Fie konigliche Akademie der TVissenschaf- 
ten.] An institution founded in 1700 by Fred¬ 
eric I. after plans submitted by Leibnitz, and 
opened in 1711. Its present constitution dates from 
1812. It is divided mto four sections: physical, mathe¬ 
matical, philosophical, and historical. The regular mem¬ 
bers are paid, and hold general meetings every Thursday 
and sectional meetings every Monday. Besides, there are 
foreign members, not to exceed 24, and honorary members 
and correspondents. It publishes “ Abhandlungen ” (till 
1803 “Mdmoires" and “Nouveaux M6moires ') and “Mo- 
natsberichte." 

Academy of Sciences at Copenhagen, The 
Royal. [Dan. Det kongelige danske Videnska- 
bernes Selskab.] An academy established as a 
private society in 1742, and received under the 
royal protection in 174^ since 1742 it has published 
a series ot transactions under the name of “Skrifter," 
and since 1823 each of its two classes has also published 
independent memoirs under the name of “Afhandliuger.” 

Academy of Sciences at St. Petersburgj^The 
Imperial. An academy projected by Peter 
the Great with the assistance of Wolf and Leib¬ 
nitz, and established by Catherine I., Dec. 21, 
1725. It is composed of 15 professors, a president, and 
a director, with four adjuncts, who attend the meetings 
ot the society, and succeed to vacancies. It has published 
“ Commentarii Academise Scientiarum ImperiMis Petro- 
politanse” (14 volumes from 1728 to 1747); “Novi Com¬ 
mentarii Academise," etc. (20 volumes down to 1777); 
“Acta Academiie,” etc., of which two volumes appear an¬ 
nually. 

Academy of Sciences at Stockholm, The, or 
The Royal Swedish Academy. A society, 
originally private, fomided June 2, 1739, and 
incorporated March 31,1741, as the Royal Swe¬ 
dish Academy. Its quarterly publications are 
issued in annual volumes, of which the first 40 
(to 1779) form a series known as the “Old 
Transactions.” 

Academy, or Society, of Arcadians. A society 
founded in 1690 in Italy by Giovan Mario Cres- 
cimbeni and Gian Vincenzo Gravina. its chief 
aim was to establish in literature the simplicity of the 
shepherds of the fabled golden 'age of Arcadia. 

Acadia (a-ka'di-a), Acadie (a-kii-de')- [Ori¬ 
ginally Larcadid: Acadie is said to have 
been first used in 1603.] A former French 
colony in America, bounded by the Atlantic, 


8 

the Gulf and River of St. Lawrence, and west¬ 
ward by a line running north from the mouth 
of the Penobscot, it was colonized by France in 
1604, on the Bay of Fundy, and ceded to Great Britain by 
the treaty of Utrecht, 1713 (except Cape Breton). The 
French settlers in Nova Scotia were deported by the Brit¬ 
ish in 1755. 

Acadian Mountains (a-ka'di-an moun'tanz). 
An occasional name of the elevated region in¬ 
cluded between the Hudson, the lower St. Law¬ 
rence, and the Atlantic, and comprising the 
mountains of Canada, Maine, and the White and 
(Ireen Mountains. 

Acajutla (a-ka-not'la). A small seaport in 
Salvador, (Central America, about 40 miles west 
of San Salvador. 

Acampichtli, or Acampixtli (a-kam-pesh'tle). 
[Aztec, ‘handful of reeds.’] A chief, or so- 
called king, of the Aztecs of Mexico, who, ac¬ 
cording to the most probable chronology, was 
elected in 1375 and died in 1403. He led the In¬ 
dians of Tenochtitlan in their wars with Tecpan, and Ca¬ 
lais and stone houses were first made in his time. His 
power was very limited. 

Acapulco (a-ka-pol'ko). A seaport in Guer¬ 
rero, Mexico, on the Pacific in lat. 16° 51' N., 
long. 99° 56' W. It has one of the best harbors in the 
country, and had a large commerce during the 17th and 
18th centuries. Population, 6,000; 

Acarnania^ or Akarnania (ak-ar-na'ni-a). 
[Gr. ’AKapvavla.] In ancient geography, a divi¬ 
sion of Greece, bounded by the Ambracian Gulf 
on the north, by Amphilochia on the northeast, 
by ..Sltolia on the east (partly separated by the 
Achelous), and by the Ionian sea on the west. 
Its ancient inhabitants were the Leleges and Curetes. 
They were rude mountaineers, but were regarded as 
Greeks, and as such were allowed to participate in the 
Pan-Hellenic games. 

Acarnaniaand-ffitolia (e-to'li-a). Anomarehy 
of modern Greece, havingan areaof 2,036 square 
miles. Its capital is Missolonghi. Population 
(1896), 126,898. 

Acaste (a-kast'). A character in MoliSre’s 
play “Le Misanthrope,” a gay and brilliant 
marquis, a lover of Celimene. 

Acasto (a-kas'to). A character in Otway’s play 
“ The Orphan,” a nobleman, the father of Poly- 
dore and Castalio, retired from the court and 
living on his estates. 

Acastus (a-kas'tus), or Akastos (-tos). [Gr. 
’A/ccffrof.] In Greek legend, a son of Eng 
Pelias or lolcos, an Argonaut, and one of the 
hunters of the Calydonian boar. He was the 
father of Laodameia. 

Acawais. See Accawais. 

Acaxees (a-kaks'ez). A native tribe (now ex¬ 
tinct as such) in the state of Durango in north¬ 
ern Mexico. Traces of their language may yet be 
detected. They were described, in the last years of the 
16th century and in the 17th, when first met with, as rather 
peaceably inclined, of sedentary habits, and as sorely 
pressed by their ferocious neighbors the Tepehuanes. 

Acca. See Acre. 

Accad. See Akkad. 

Accademia della Crusca(ak-ka-da'me-adel'la 
kros'ka). [It., ‘academy of the bran,’ a fanci¬ 
ful name alluding to its professed object of sift¬ 
ing or purifying the Italian language.] An 
academy founded at Florence in 1582 by the 
poet Grazzini, with the object of purifying the 
Italian language and literature, it published in 
1612 the first edition of the “Vocabolario degli Accade- 
micl della Crusca," long the standard dictionary of the 
Italian language. 

Accadians. See under Akkad. 

Acca Larentia (ak'a la-ren'shi-a). A m 5 rthical 
female personage in the early history of Rome, 
sometimes represented as a public woman who 
bequeathed her wealth to the citizens of Rome, 
sometimes as the wife of Faustulus and the nurse 
of Romulusand Remus, she seems to be of Etruscan 
origin and connected with the worship of the Lares. Also, 
improperly, Acca Laurentia. 

Accawais (a-ka-wa-ez'). An Indian tribe of 
British Guiana, the small remnants of which in¬ 
habit the river-banks near the coast. They are 
allied in language to the Caribs, but are more savage and 
wandering in their habits, and are very treacherous. They 
often attack villages of the more civilized Indians. Also 
written Accaways, Accowaios, Akavais. 

Accho (ak'o). An old name of Acre. 

Acciajuoli (a-cha-y6-6'le), or Acciajoli (a-cha- 
yo'le), Nerio. A member of the Florentine 
family of that name, created Duke of Athens 
in 1394. The title was retained by his successors till 
1456, when the Turks put an end to the domination of 
the Latins in Attica. 

Acciajuoli, or Acciajoli, Niccolo. Diedl365. A 
wealthy Florentine banker and statesman. He 
served for many years as the chief adviser of Joanna, 
Queen of Naples, and was invested in 1358 with the barony 
and hereditary governorship of the fortress of Corinth. 


Accorso, Francesco 

Acciajuoli, or Acciajoli, Donato. Bom atFlor- 
ence, 1428: died at Milan, Aug. 28, 1478. An 
Italian scholar and statesman, gonfalonier of 
Florence in 1473. He was the author of lives of Han¬ 
nibal, Scipio, and Charlemagne, of a translation of some 
of Plutarch’s “Lives,” and of commentaries on Aristotle’s 
“Ethics” and “Politics.” 

Accioli de Cerqueira e Silva (ak-se-6'le da ser- 
ka'ra e sel'va), Ignacio. Born in Coimbra. 
Portugal, in 1808: died at Rio de Janeiro, Aug. 
1, 1865. A Brazilian geographer, when very 
young he emigrated with his father to Brazil. In 1833 he 
began the publication of a series of geographical works 
on the empire, of which he was made official chronicler. 

Accius (ak'shi-us), Lucius. Born about 170 
B. c.: died at an advanced age. A Roman 
tragic poet and prose writer, especially notable 
for his imitations from the Greek, though he 
dealt also with Roman subjects. Fragments of 

his tragedies have been preserved. Also Attius. [“The 
forms Accius and Attius probably differ dialectically. In 
the MSS. that with cc greatly preponderates; on the other 
hand, in inscriptions the spelling of this name with It is 
far the more frequent." Tetiffel and Schwabe, Hist, of 
Kom. Lit. (trans.), I. 191.] 

Acco. See Acre. 

Accolon (ak'o-lon). A character in the “ Morte 
d’Arthur,” a knight of Gaul, celebrated for his 
combat with Eng Arthur, in which the latter 
sought to regain his enchanted sword and scab¬ 
bard of which Accolon had gained possession 
through the aid of Morgan le Pay. 

Accolti (ak-kol'te), Benedetto. Born at Arez¬ 
zo, Italy, 1415: died at Florence, 1466. An 
Italian jurist and writer, chancellor of the re¬ 
public of Florence 1459-66. He was the author 
of a history of the first crusade, “De Bello a Christianis 
contra Barbaros,” etc. (1532), which served as the foun¬ 
dation of Tasso’s “Gerusalemme liberata.” 

Accolti, Benedetto. Born at Florence, 1497: 
died 1549. An Italian cardinal (and legate in 
Ravenna) and poet, author of Latin poems col¬ 
lected in “Carmina illustrium Poetarum Ital- 
orum.” 

Accolti, Bernardo. Born about 1465: died 
about 1535. An Italian poet, son of Benedetto 
Accolti the elder. See the extract. 

The same age gave the name of Unico to Bernardo Ac¬ 
colti, of Arezzo, born before 1466, and who died after the 
year 1534. Whenever this celebrated poet announced his 
intention of reciting his verses, the shops were shut up, 
and the people flocked in crowds to hear him. He was 
surrounded by prelates of the first eminence; a body of 
Swiss troops accompanied him; and the court waslighted 
by torches. But, as Mr. Roscoe has justly remarked, there 
wanted one circumstance to crown his glory — that his 
works had perished with himself. Their style is hard and 
poor ; his images are forced, and his taste is perverted by 
affectation. He has left us a comedy, La Virginia; some 
octaves and terza rima; some lyric poetry; and some 
strambotti, or epigrams. 

Sismondi, Lit. of the South of Europe, I. 428. 

Accolti, Francesco. Bom at Arezzo, 1418: 
died at Siena, 1483. An Italian jurist, profes¬ 
sor of law at Bologna and Ferrara, and secretary 
to the Duke of Milan; brother of Benedetto 
Accolti the elder. He was one of the most 
notable jurists of his age. 

Accolti, Pietro. Born at Florence, 1455: died 
at Florence, 1532 (1549?). An Italian cardinal 
and legate in Ancona (commonly called “ Car¬ 
dinal of Ancona”), brother of Bernardo Ac¬ 
colti. He is said to have had an important 
part in drawing up the bull against Luther, 
1520. ’ 

Accomplished Fools, The. See The Tender 
Husband. 

Accoramboni (ak-ko-ram-bo'ne), Virginia 
or Vittoria. Died at Padua, Dee. 22, 1585. 
The Duchess of Braeciano, an 'Italian lady of 
^■eat beauty and wit. Her first husband, Francesco 
Feretti, whooi she married in 1573, was murdered in 1581 
^ ii^tigation, it was said, of Baolo Giordano Orsini, 
TO Bracciauo, whom she married. On his death, Nov. 

15^, she became involved in litigation with Lodovic 
Ursini concerning the inheritance, and was murdered by 
him. These events were altered and adapted by Webster 
** The White Devil, or Vittoria Corombona ” 
(1612). Her history has been written by Gnoli (1870), and 
She was made the subject of a novel by L. Tieck, “Vit¬ 
toria Accoramboni” (1840). 

Accorso (ak-k6r's5), Latinized Accursius 
Buono, Born at Pisa about the 
rmadle of the 15th century. A classical scholar 
and rhetorician, commentator on Csesar and 
other Latin authors. Also Buoyiaccorso. 
■^corso, Latinized Accursius, Francesco. 
-Born at Florence about 1180: died about 1260. 
An Italian jurist, for a time teachei’ of law at 
Bologna. His most celebrated work was a body of ex¬ 
planatory glosses on the Eoman, law, called “The Great 
Gloss. 

Accorso, Latinized Accursius, Francesco. 

Born at Bologna, 1225: died at Bologna, 1293. 
An Italian jurist, son of the preceding, profes-* 


Accorso, Francesco 

sor of law at Bologna. He entered the service 
of Edward I. of England and lectured on law at 
Oxford about 1275. 

Accorso, Latinized Accursius, Mariangelo. 

Lived in the first half of the 16th century. An 
Italian literary critic, author of ‘ ‘ Diatribse in 
Ausonium, Jul. Solin Polyhistora, et in Ovidii 
Metamorphoses” (1524), etc. 

Accra, or Acra (ak-ra,'). See Akrcu, the better 
spelling of the name. 

Accrington (ak'ring-ton). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, about 34 miles northeast of 
Liverpool. Its industries include calico-print¬ 
ing, dyeing, iron-founding, coal-mining, etc. 
Population (1891), 38,603. 

Accum (a'kom), Friedrich Christian, Born 
at Biickeburg, Germany, 1769; died at Berlin, 
June 28,1838. A German chemist, long resi¬ 
dent in London, known chiefiy by his “Prac¬ 
tical Treatise on Gas-light” (1815), and his 
efforts to promote the use of gas for purposes 
of illumination. 

Accursius. See Accorso. 

Aceldama (a-sel'da-ma). [Aramaic, ‘field of 
blood.’] A field said to have been situated 
south of Jerusalem, the potter’s field, purchased 
with the bribe which Judas took for betraying 
his Master (whence the name). It was appro¬ 
priated to the interment of strangers. 
Acephali (a-sef'a-li). [Gr. d/ce^aXof, without 
a head.] A name given to various parties of 
Christians, in the 5th and 6th centuries, who 
rebelled against their bishops or other heads of 
the church. The most notable among them were cer¬ 
tain Monophysites who rejected (on doctrinal grounds) 
the authority of Peter Mongus, bishop of Alexandria (482). 

Acerbas (a-ser'bas), or Akerbas (a-ker'bas), 
or Sicharbas (si-kar'bas). [Said to be a cor¬ 
ruption of Sichar-Baal.'] In classical legend, 
the uncle and husband of Elissa, a wealthy 
and powerful Tyrian noble, high priest of the 
T}rrian god Melkarth: the “Sicheeus” of Ver¬ 
gil. See Elissa. 

Acerbi (a-cher'be), Giuseppe, Bom at Castel- 
Goffredo, near Mantua, Italy, May 3, 1773: 
died Aug. 26, 1846. An Italian traveler and 
naturalist, author of “ Travels through Sweden, 
Finland, and Lapland” (1802). 

Acernus, Sebastian. See Klonoioicz. 

Acerra (a-cher'ra). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, the Roman Acerras (Gr. ’Axsppcu), 
10 miles northeast of Naples. Population,14,000. 
Acestes (a-ses'tez). [Gr. A/aor???.] In Greek 
legend, a son of the Sicilian river-god Crimisus 
and Egesta (Segesta), a Trojan woman. He 
figured in the Trojan war, and was introduced 
by Vergil in the “j$lneid.” 

Acb (ach). See Aa. 

Acba (a-cha'), Jose Maria. Born about 1805: 
died at Cochabamba, 1868. A Bolivian revolu¬ 
tionist. He served under Santa Cruz, 1829-39, and under 
Ballivian In the war against Peru. 1841. In 1858 he was 
made by President Linares minister of war, but revolted, 
and in May, 1861, was proclaimed president of Bolivia. 
He held his post during a period of great disorder until 
1865, when he was deposed by another revolution. 

Achaea. See Achaia. 

Achaean League (a-ke'an leg). 1. A religious 
confederation in Achaia, consisting at the time 
of Herodotus of twelve cities: Pellene, .^geira, 
AElgse, Bura, Helike, Ailgion, Ehypes, Patrre, 
Pharae, Olenos, Dyme, and Trittea. Later Bhypes 
and jEgse fell into decay, and their places in the confederacy 
were taken by Leontion and Keryneia. In 373 B. c. the 
number of cities was reduced to ten by the destruction of 
Helike and Bura by an earthquake. A common sacrifice 
to Poseidon was held at Helike until that town was de¬ 
stroyed, when .®gion became the center of the confedera¬ 
tion, and the common sacrifices were held in honor of 
Zeus Homagyrios and Demeter Panachaea, the chief divini¬ 
ties of ^gion. The confederacy was dissolved by the 
policy of Philip of Macedon and Alexander. 

2. A political confederation of Achaean and 
other Greek cities extending over the period 
from 281 B. C. to 146 B. C. After the death of Ly- 
simachus in 280 B. c., the Achman cities Dyme, Patrse, Tri- 
tsea, and Pharse formed a confederation to resist the 
Macedonian domination, and were afterward joined by 
the other Achsean cities, except Olenos and Helike. In 
251 B. 0. the confederation acquired new strength by the 
accession of Sikyon, under the leadership of Aratus. In 
245 B. C. Aratus was elected strategus of the league, 
which under his guidance rapidly rose to national im¬ 
portance. In a short time it embraced Athens, ASgina, 
Salamis, and the whole of Peloponnesus, with the excep¬ 
tion of Sparta, Tegea, Orchomenos, Mantineia, and Elis. 
It was destroyed by the Pmmans in 146 B. 0., and with it 
fell the last stronghold of freedom in Greece. The Achaean 
League is remarkable as the most perfect type of fed¬ 
eral government which has been handed down from an¬ 
tiquity. The confederation was inseparable, every city 
having equal rights with the others ; in foreign affairs the 
federM government was supreme. Common affairs were 
regtdated at general meetings held twice a year by the 


9 

citizens of all the towns. The principal officers were: 
two strategi (after 255 b. c. only one), who, in conjunction 
with the hipparchus or commander of the cavalry, and an 
under-strategus, commanded the federal army, and were 
intrusted with the conduct of war; a state secretary; 
and an apparently permanent council of ten demiurgi, 
who appear to have presided at the great assemblies. 
Achsei (a-ke'I). [Gr. Axaioi.'] The Acheeans, 
one of the four principal races of the Greeks. 
Their chief places of abode were southern Thessaly and 
eastern Peloponnesus. The name is sometimes extended 
poetically to all the Greeks. In Homeric times they had 
a certain preponderance of influence over the other Hel¬ 
lenes. 

Achaemenes (a-kem'f-nez). [Gr. Axaiphric, 
OPers. Haklidmani, the friendly (Sayce).] The 
eponymous founder of the ancient Persian 
royal family of the Achsemenidee: the name was 
later used as a family name, as by one of the 
sons of Darius Hystaspis. See Aclisemenidse. 
Achaemenidae (ak-e-men'i-de). An ancient 
royal family of Persia, founded about 600 B. c. 
The following are the names of its leading members; 
Achsemenes, Cyrus the Great, Cambyses (Gomates, the 
Magian usurper), Darius Hystaspis, Xerxes I., Artaxerxes 
I., Xerxes II., Sogdianos, Darius Ochus, Artaxerxes Mne- 
mon, Ochus, Arses, Darius Codomannus. Also Achsemen- 
ides, Achemenides, Achemenids. 

Achaeus (a-ke'us), or Achaios (a-ki'os). [Gr. 
’AxaL6g.'\ A Greek poet of Eretria in Eubcea, 
who flourished from about 484 B. c. to 448. 
He was the author of forty-four dramas, only fragments 
of which remain. The titles of seventeen are known. 
He contended with Sophocles and Euripides. 

Achaia (a-ka'ya). [Gr. ’Axaia.'] 1. In ancient 
geography: (a) A small region in southern 
Thessaly, containing Phthia, hence called 
Achaia Phthiotis. it was probably the original home 
of the Achsean race, and it retained its name as late as 
the time of Herodotus. See the extract. 

Achsea Phtniotis was the tract about Mount Othrys. Its 
sea-board reached from the middle of the Pagasaean gulf 
to the mouth of the Spercheius. Inland it once extended 
beyond Pharsalus, called anciently Phthia (Leake, iv. pp. 
484, 485); but at this time its northern boundary seems to 
have been the line of hiUs stretching from Lake Xyn- 
ias (TavMi) across to the gulf of Pagasse, and terminating 
in the promontory of Pyrrha (Cape Angkistri). Westward 
it was bounded by the Dolopians and Enianians. 

Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 108, note. 
(&) A mountainous district in the Peloponne¬ 
sus, bordering on the Corinthian Gulf, north of 
Elis and Arcadia: originally named Ailgialus or 
.^gialeia, that is, “The Coast.” (c) The states 
forming the restored Achtean League, about 
280-146 B.c. See Ac7i«aw, 2. (cZ) A Roman prov¬ 
ince, of uncertain limits, but nearly correspond¬ 
ing to modern Greece, formed probably in the 
1st century B. C. its northern boundary was proba¬ 
bly drawn south of Thessaly and Epirus. The province 
was abolished by Nero, but was reestablished by Vespasian. 
2. A medieval Frankish principality in Greece, 
corresponding generally to the Peloponnesus. 
Achaia. A nomarchy of modern Greece. 
Area, 1,252 square miles. Population (1896), 
144,826. 

Achalm (ach'alm). A summit of the Rauhe 
Alb, near ReutUngen, in Wiirtemberg, 2,300 
feet high. 

Achamoth (ak'a-moth). The name given by 
the'Gnostic Valentine to a lower or imperfect 
Wisdom, the weakest teon, the form under 
which spirit surrenders itself completely to 
matter and becomes the foundation of the real 
world. 

Achan (a'kan). An Israelite of the tribe of 
Judah, stoned to death, with his family, for 
plundering during the sack of Jericho. Josh, 
vii. Also called Ac/mr. ’ 1 Chron. ii. 7. 
Achard (ach'art), Franz Karl. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, April 28,1753: died at Cunern, Silesia, AprB 
20, l&l. A German chemist, the founder of 
the beet-root sugar manufacture. 

Achard (ash-ar'), Louis Am6d6e Eugene. 
Born at Marseilles, April 23,1814: died at Paris, 
March 25,1875. A French novelist and dram¬ 
atist, author of “La Belle Bose” (1847), “La 
Chasse Royale” (1849-50),_ etc. 

Acharius (a-ka'ri-os), Erik. Born at Gefle, 
Sweden, Oct. 10,1757: died at Wadstena, Swe¬ 
den, Aug. 14, 1819. A Swedish physician and 
botanist, a pupil of Linnseus: author of ‘ ‘ Lich- 
enographia universalis,” etc. 

Acharnians (a-kar'ni-anz). The. [Gr. ’Axapvai, 
Acharna;, the principal deme of Attica, 60 sta¬ 
dia north of Athens, near the foot of Mount 
Fames.] A comedy of Aristophanes, brought 
out, under the name of Callistratus, at the Le- 
nsea, or country Dionysia, 425 B. c. it was an 
attempt to support the aristocratic peace party against 
the intrigues and intimidations of the democratic war party 
represented by the chorus of Acharnians. In form it is an 
extravagant farce rather than a comedy. 

Achasta. See Bumsen. 

Achastlian. See Bumsen. 


Achillini 

Achates (a-ka'tez). The faithful companion, 
“ fidus Achates,” of .®neas. 

Acheen. See AcMn. 

Achelous (ak-e-16'us), or Acheloos (-os). [Gr. 
A.X«il"oc.] In ancient geography, a river in 
Greece (the modern Aspropotamo), which rises 
in Epirus, forms part of the boundary between 
ancient ^tolia and Aearnania, and flows into 
the Ionian sea. Its length is about 130 miles. 

Achenbach (ach'en-bach), Andreas. Born at 
Cassel, Germany, Sept. 29,1815. A noted Ger¬ 
man landscape and marine painter. 

Achenbach, Oswald. Born at Diisseldorf, 
Feb. 2, 1827: died there, Feb. 1, 1905. A Ger¬ 
man landscape-painter, brother of Andreas. 
The subjects of his works are chiefly Italian. 

Achenwall (ach'en-val), Gottfried. Bom at 
Elbing, Prussia, Oct. 2(3, 1719: died at Gottin¬ 
gen, May 1,1772. A German scholar, professor 
of philosophy (1748) and of law (1761) at-the 
University of Gottingen. He is regarded as 
the founder of the science of statistics. 

Achern (ach'ern). A town in Baden, situated 
on the Acher about 31 miles southwest of 
Carlsruhe. Population, 3,000. 

Achernar (a-ker'uar). [Ar. Akher-nahr, the 
latter part.] The first-magnitude star a Eri- 
dani, situated in the southern hemisphere at 
the southern extremity of the constellation, 
about 32^ degrees from the south pole. 

Acheron (ak'e-ron). [Gr. ’Ax^P^- probably 
derived from 'Heb. ah’ron, the west, i. e. 
the direction of the setting sun, darkness; 
hence its connection with Hades.] 1. In an¬ 
cient geography, the name of several small 
rivers, of which the chief, the modern Grula, 
was in Thesprotia in Epirus. It flowed through 
the lake Acherusia, received the waters of the Cocytus 
(the modern Vuvos), and emptied into the Ionian sea. 

2. In classical mythology, a river in Hades, 
and later the Lower World in general. 

Acherusia Palus (ak-e-ro'si-a i^a'lus). [L., 
‘Aeherusian bog,’ Gr. ’Axepovaia lljivrj.l In an¬ 
cient geography, the name of several small lakes 
supposed to be connected with the lower 
world. The most important were the lake through 
which the Acheron flowed, and one 11 miles west of Na¬ 
ples, the modern Lago del Fusaro. Like Acheron, the name 
was transferred to the lower world. 

Achill, or Achil (ak'il), or Eagle Island. An 

island in the county of Mayo, Ireland, off the 
western coast in lat. 54° N., long. 10° W. Area, 
80 square miles. 

Achilleis (ak-i-le'is), or Achilleid (ak-i-le'id). 
1. An unfinished epic poem by P, Papinius 
Statius.— 2. A part of the Iliad, comprising 
Books I, VHI, XI-XXH, regarded by some crit¬ 
ics as constituting a poem of which the theme 
is the “wrath of Achilles,” and which is dis¬ 
tinct from, and older than, the rest of the Iliad. 
See Iliad. The name “Achilleis” was first ap¬ 
plied to these books by Grote.— 3. A poem by 
Goethe. 

Achilles (a-Ml'ez). [Gr. ’AxMevg.2 A Greek 
legendary warrior, son of Peleus and Thetis 
and grandson of Ailaeus, and chief of the Myr¬ 
midons, a Thessalian tribe. He is the central hero 
of the Iliad, which is largely occupied with his quarrel 
with Agamemnon, leader of the Greek host, and his 
martial exploits. He was the slayer of Hector, and was 
himself slain by Paris. 

In Achilles, Homer summed up and fixed forever the 
ideal of the Greek character. He presented an imperish¬ 
able picture of their national youthfulness, and of their 
ardent genius, to the Greeks. The “ beautiful human hero¬ 
ism ” of Achilles, his strong personality, his tierce passions 
controlled and tempered by divine wisdom, his intense 
friendship and love that passed the love of women, above 
all, the splendor of his youthfnl life in death made per¬ 
fect, hovered like a dream above the imagination of the 
Greeks, and insensibly determined their subsequent de¬ 
velopment. At a later age, this ideal was destined to be 
realized in Alexander. 

Symondg, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 20. 

Achilles. -Am opera by Gay produced at Covent 
Garden in 1733. Colman the elder brought out 
“Achilles in Petticoats,” altered from Gay, in 
the same year. 

Achilles of Germany. A surname of Albert, 
Elector of Brandenburg. 

Achilles Tatius (a-kil'ez ta'shi-us). Lived 
probably about 500 A. d. An Alexandrine rhet¬ 
orician, author of a Greek romance, “Leucippe 
and Cleitophon.” 

Achilleum(ak-i-le'um). Aplace on the promon¬ 
tory of Sigeum, in the Troad, containing, ac¬ 
cording to tradition, the tomb of Achilles., 

Achillini (a-kil-le'ne), Alessandro. Born at 
Bologna, Italy, Oct. 29, 1463: died Aug. 2,1512. 
An Italian physician andphilosopher, sumamed 
“the second Aristotle.” 


Achin 

Achin, or Acheen, or Atcheen (a-chen'), or 
Atjen. A former Malay sultanate, now a Dutch 
dependency, in northern Sumatra. A war with 
the Dutch, which began in 1873, resulted in the virtual 
subjugation of the country. Population, about 290,000(?). 
Achin. The capital of Achin, on the river Achin 
about lati 5° 40' N., long. 95° 20' E. 

Achines, Bicardo. The name commonly given 
by old Spanish-American historians to Eichard 
Hawkins. 

Achish (a'kish). 1. A Philistine king of Gath 
with whom David sought refuge when fleeing 
from Saul. 1 Sam. xxi. 10-15; xxix.— 2. An¬ 
other king of Gath who reigned in the time of 
Solomon. 1 Ki. ii. 39-40. 

Achitophel. See Aliithophel. 

Achmed. See Achmet. 

Achmet (aeh'met) I., or Ahmed (ah'med). 
Born 1589: died Nov. 22, 1617. A sultan of 
Turkey, son of Mohammed III. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 1603. He concluded, Nov. 11, 1606, the 
peace of Sitvatorok with Austria, when for the first time 
the Turks observed the principles of an international law 
in their diplomatic relations with Christian nations. In 
1612 he concluded an unsuccessful war with Persia. 

Achmet II., or Ahmed. Born 1642: died Peb. 
6, 1695. A sultan of Tiu'key, brother of Soly- 
man II. whom he succeeded July 13, 1691. His 
forces were expelled from Hungary by the battle of Salan- 
keman, Aug. 19, 1691, in which the grand vizir Kiuprili 
the Virtuous was defeated and slain by the Austrians 
under Louis of Baden. 

Achmet III., or Ahmed. Born 1673: assassi¬ 
nated 1736. A sultan of Turkey 1703-30, brother 
of Mustapha II. whom he succeeded. He was in¬ 
volved by Charles XII. (who, after the battle of Pultowa 
in 1709, took refuge first in Otchakoff, then in Bender) in a 
war with Russia, which was ended by the Peace of the 
Pruth, 1711 (see Pruth) ; took Morea and the Ionian Islands 
from Venice, 1716; was defeated at Peterwardein in 1716 
and at Beigrad in 1717 by the Austrians under Prince 
Eugene; and signed the treaty of Passarowitz in 1718 (see 
Passarowitz). He was compelled by the janizaries to re¬ 
sign, and died of poison in prison. 

Achmet, or Ahmed, Bey. Died July 16, 1822. 
A Turkish commander in the Greek war of in¬ 
dependence. He was repulsed by the Greeks, May 27, 
1821, in an attack on the fortified post at Valtetzi. 

Achmet, or Ahmed, Kiuprili. Born 1635: died 
1676. Grand vizir of the Ottoman empire from 
1661 to 1676. He added Candia, Neuhausel in 
Hungary, and Kamieniec in Poland to the 
empire. 

Achmetha. See Ecbatana. 

Achomawi (a-cho-ma'wi). An almost extinct 
tribe of North American Indians.' See Pa- 
laihnihan. 

Achray (ak'ra). Loch. A lake about 2 miles 
long, in western Perthshire, Scotland, 17 miles 
northwest of Stirling. 

Acidalius (at-si-da'li-6s), Valens. Born at 
Wittstock, Prussia, May 25, 1567: died at 
Neisse, Prussia, May 25, 1595. A German phi¬ 
lologist and man of letters, author of commen¬ 
taries on Latin classics. 

Acilia gens (a-sil'i-a jenz). In ancient Eome, 
a clan or house whose family names were Avi- 
ola, Balbus, and Glabrio. Members of the last 
two families were frequently tribunes of the 
plebs. 

Acireale, or Aci Beale (a'che-re-a'le). A city 
in the province of Catania, Sicily, situated on 
the eastern coast 9 miles north-northeast of 
Catania. Near it are the grotto of Galatea, the cave of 
Polyphemus, and the Rocks of the Cyclops. Population, 
about 22,000. 

Acis(a'sis). [Gr.’A/cif.] In classical mythology, 
a beautiful Sicilian, son of Faunus and Symae- 
this, beloved by Galatea, and slain by Polyphe¬ 
mus the Cyclops, his unsuccessful rival. He was 
crushed under a rock, and his blood as it flowed forth was 
changed into the river Acis. 

Acis and Galatea, A pastoral opera by Han¬ 
del composed in 1720 or 1721. The words are by 
Gay, with additions from Pope, Hughes, and Dryden. 
“Aci, Galatea e Pollfemo” is another work by Handel 
composed in Italy in 1708-09. Grove. 

Acis et Galatee (a-sez' a ga-la-ta'). An opera by 
T.nlli (words by Campistron) produced in 1686. 
Ackermann (ak'er-man), Johann Christian 
Gottlieh. Bom Peb. 17,1756: died at Altorf, 
Bavaria, March 9, 1801. A German medical 
writer, author of “ Institutiones historise medi- 
einae” (1792), and lives of Hippocrates, Theo¬ 
phrastus, Dioscorides, Areteus, Rufus Ephe- 
sius, and Galen. 

Ackermann, Konrad Ernst. Born in Schwe¬ 
rin, Germany, Feb. 1,1712 : died at Hamburg, 
Nov. 13, 1771. A noted German actor. He ap¬ 
peared on the stage first in Liineburg (Jan., 1740), trav¬ 
eled with various companies for several years, and erected 
and conducted a theater in Hamburg (1764-67). He is re¬ 
garded as the founder of the German school of acting. 


10 

Ackermann, Budolph. Born at Schneeberg, 
Saxony, April 20,1764: died March 30,1834. A 
German art-publisher and bookseller in Lon¬ 
don, son of a coach-builder and harness-ma¬ 
ker, whose trade he, for a time, followed. The 
establishment of lithography as a fine art in 
England is credited to him. 

Acklin Island (ak'lin i'land). A long island 
in the group of the southern Bahamas. 

Ada (a'kla). A town on the Caribbean side 
of the Isthmus of Panama, probably near the 
bay of San Bias, it was founded by Pedrarias in 
1615, and was the place where Balboa bnilt his ships to be 
transported across the isthmus in 1617, and where he was 
executed. The settlement, for a time important, was 
abandoned before 1680. 

Acland (ak'land). Lady Christian Henrietta 
Caroline (commonly known as Lady Har¬ 
riet). Born Jan. 3,1750 ; died at Tetton, near 
Taunton, England, July 21, 1815. A daughter 
of the first earl of Ilchester, and wife of Major 
John Dyke Acland whom she accompanied 
through Burgoyne’s campaign in 1777. Her ad¬ 
ventures formed a noteworthy incident of the 
Revolutionary War. 

Acland, Sir Henry Wentworth. Born Aug. 23, 
1815: died Oct. 16, 1900. An English physi¬ 
cian, regius professor of medicine in (Jxford 
1857-94. He accompanied the Prince of Wales 
to America in 1860. 

Acland, John Dyke. Died at Pixton Park, 
near Dulverton, England, Oct. 31, 1778. An 
English soldier and politician. As member of Par¬ 
liament he was a vigorous opponent of the demands of 
the American colonies, and, as major of the 20th Foot, 
joined Burgoyne’s expedition during the Revolutionary 
War. He was wounded in the second battle of Saratoga 
and taken prisoner. During the campaign he was accom¬ 
panied by his wife. See Acland^, Lady. 

Aclla-huasi (ak-lya-wa'se). In the Inca em¬ 
pire of Peru, a general name given to any con¬ 
vent of virgins dedicated to the sun; in particu¬ 
lar, the great convent at Cuzco where virgins 
of royal lineage were kept in rigid seclusion. 
Its site is now covered by the Roman Catholic convent of 
Santa Catalina, but remains of the old wall are discernible. 
Acoemitse (as-e-mi'te). [L.; Gr. ‘the 

sleepless ones ’ or watchers.] A monastic or¬ 
der founded by Alexander, a Syrian monk, 
about 430. The day was divided into three parts during 
each of which one third of the monks carried on their devo¬ 
tions so that the worship in the monastery was unceasing. 
Acolastus (ak-o-las'tus). A Latin comedy com¬ 
posed 'by Gulielmus Fullonius (Willem de Voi¬ 
der), a schoolmaster of The Hague, and trans¬ 
lated into English prose and published in 1540 
by John Palsgrave with the Latin version: first 
acted in 1529. it was designed for use in schools, and 
there were forty different issues of it during the lifetime 
of the author. 

Acolh'uas (a-ko-lo'az). A branch of the Na- 
huatl tribe of central Mexico, reported by tra¬ 
dition to have preceded the Aztecas in the oc¬ 
cupation of the valley of Mexico, and to have 
been the founders of the Indian settlement at 
Tezcuco. Also Acolhuans. 

Acoma (a'ko-ma). [Properly Alco, but,-with 
the afiSx -ma, indicative of tribe or people, cor¬ 
rupted into Acoma or Akoma.^ An Indian vil¬ 
lage of western New Mexico, situated about 
14 miles south of the station of Cubero on the 
Atlantic and Pacific Railroad in Valencia Coun¬ 
ty . Acoma was first visited by the Spaniards under Coro¬ 
nado in Sept., 1540, and aj)pears in the chronicles of that 
time as Acuco (a corruption of Ha-ku-kia). 

Acoma. A tribe of North American Indians, 
about 550 in number, inhabiting the pueblo of 
the same name in western New Mexico. This 
and Isleta are the only pueblos occupying the same site 
since the Spanish invasion in the 16th century. It in¬ 
cludes the summer villages of Acomita and Pueblito. See 
Eeresan. 

Acomat (a-ko-ma'). In Racine’s tragedy “Baja- 
zet,” an ambitious vizir. 

Aconcagua (a-kon-ka'gwa). A province in 
central Chile, bounded by Coquimbo on the 
north, and by Santiago and Valparaiso on the 
south. Capital, San Felipe. Area, 5,840 square 
miles. Population (1891), 153,049. 
Aconcagua, Mount. One of the highest peaks of 
the Andes, situated in the provinces of San Juan 
and Mendoza, Argentina, about lat. 32° 31' S., 
long. 69° 50' W. Height, 22,860feet (Giissfeldt). 
Aconcio (a-kon'cho), Giacomo. Bom at 
Trent, Tyrol, about 1500: died at London, about 
1566. An Italian theologian and engineer, a 
refugee in England in the time of (^ueen Eliza¬ 
beth, to whom he dedicated his “ Stratagemata 
Satanse ” (1565). Also Aconzio, Condo, and 
Latinized Acontius (Jacobus). 

Acontius (a-kon'shi-us). The principal char- 


Acre 

acter in the tale of Acontius and Cydippe, told 
by Aristsenetus and by Ovid. “Acontius gathered 
an orange in the garden of Venus, and having written on 
tlie rind the words, ‘ By Artemis, I will marry Acontius, 
threw it m Cydippe’s way. She took it in her hand, read 
out the inscription, and threw it from her. But Artemis 
heard the vow, and brought about the marriage.” 'Vvil- 
liam Morris has taken the legend for the subject of one 
of his poems in “The Earthly Paradise.” 

Acontius, Jacobus. Beo Aconcio. , 

Acordad (a-kor-TuaTH'). A court established 
at Quer6taro, New Spain (Mexico), for the sum¬ 
mary trial of brigands and other criminals. 
It originated in an old Spanish institution, the Santa 
Hermandad, which was originally a kind of vigilance 
committee, was subsequently converted into a regulp 
police force and tribunal, and after 1631 had courts in 
Spanish America. In 1719 the Querdtaro court, or acor¬ 
dad, was given Independent powers, and it was ordered 
that there should be no appeal from it; its officers had 
jurisdiction throughout New Spain. The court was sup¬ 
pressed in 1813, but its methods are still in vogue in 
Mexico. 

Apores. Same as Azores. 

Acosta (a-kos'tii), OhristovSo de. Died 1580. 
A Portuguese traveler and naturalist, author 
of “ Tratado de las drogas y medecinas de las 
Indias orientales” (1578). 

Acosta, Gabriel (later Uriel) de. Born at 
Oporto, Portugal, about 1591: committed sui¬ 
cide, 1647 (1640 ?). A Portuguese philosopher 
and Jewish proselyte from Catholicism. He was 
excommunicated by the synagogue at Amsterdam on ac¬ 
count of rationalism. His autobiography was published 
under the title “ Exemplar vitae humanse ” (1687). 

Acosta, Joaquin. Born in Guaduas, Colombia, 
about 1795: died at Bogotd, 1852. A Colom¬ 
bian soldier and historian. He entered Bolivar’s 
army in 1819, and before his death had attained the rank 
of general. He was also a member of congress and held 
important diplomatic posts. Besides traveling and con¬ 
ducting extensive investigations in Colombia, he visited 
Spain in 1846 to search the archives there, and spent 
several years in Paris where he published his “Compendio 
histdrico del descubrimiento y colonizacion de la Nueva 
Granada ” (1848). 

Acosta, Jos6 de. Bom at Medina del Campo, 
Old Castile, 1540: died at Salamanca, Feb. 15, 
1600. A Spanish Jesuit historian and archaeolo¬ 
gist. He went to Peru in 1571, was historiographer of 
the council of bishops at Lima 1582-83, in 1586 resided 
for some time ui Mexico, returned to Spain in 1587, vis¬ 
ited Rome in 1590, was subsequently at the head of the 
Jesuits’ College at Valladolid, was visitor in Aragon and 
Andalusia, and finally had charge of the College at Sala¬ 
manca. The first two books of his “Natural and Moral 
History of the Indies,” in Latin, appeared at Salamanca 
in 1688 and 1589; the entire work In Spanish at Seville in 
1590. There are many editions in Spanish, Latin, Italian, 
French, Dutch, German, and English. He also published 
the “Concilium Limense ” (Rome, 1589), “De promulga- 
tione evangelii apud barbaros ” (1589), and various theo¬ 
logical treatises in Latin. 

Acqua (a'kwa), Cesare dell’. Born at Pirano, 
Istria, July 22, 1821. A painter of portraits 
and historical subjects. 

Acquapendente (a'kwa-pen-den'te). A small 
town in the province of Rome, Italy, 67 miles 
northwest of Rome. 

Acqua viva (a-kwa-ve'va), A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Italy, 18 miles south by west of 
Bari. Population, about 8,000. 

Acqui (a'^e). A town in the province of Ales¬ 
sandria, Italy, the ancient Aqute Statiellte, sit¬ 
uated on the Bormida 29 miles northwest of 
Genoa, noted for hot sulphur baths. It has a 
cathedral and silkworm industry. Population, 
about 10,000. 

Acrse (a'kre). [Gr. ’Axpaj.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city of Sicily, a colony of Syracuse, 
on the site of the modern Palazzolo Acreide 
(which see). 

Acragas, or Akragas (ak'ra-gas). [Gr. A/cpd- 
yof.] _ The Greek name of Agrigentum. 

Acrasia (a-kra'zi-a). [Gr. aspaaia, intemper¬ 
ance, immoderatehess.] In Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene,” a beautiful woman,the personification 
of intemperance in all things, living in the 
“Bower of Bliss,” in which is everything to de¬ 
light the senses. She was suggested by Circe 
and, more dimctly, by the Alcina of Ariosto. 

Aerates (ak-ra'tez). [Gr. d/epar^f, intemperate.] 
A male character in the “Faerie (Jueene,” by 
Spenser, personifying the intemperate love of 
pleasure. 

Acre (a'ker or a'ker), or Saint-Jean d’Acre. 
A seaport in Palestine, Asiatic Turkey, on the 
bay of Aere_ about lat. 32° 56' N., long. 35° 4' 
E.: the ancient Aeca, Acco (’’Akt/, ’!Akxu), the 
scriptural Accho, and the later Ptolemais. It ia 
one of tbe chief ports for the Palestine coast. It was in 
the territory assigned to the tribe of Asher (Judges i. 31), 
hut was never conquered hy the Israelites. Its kings 
were reckoned next to those of Tyre and Sidon. It was 
conquered by the Assyrian king Sennacherib an<i captured 
.and ruined by his grandson Assurhanipal. It was captured 
hy the Arabs in 638, by the Crusaders in 1104, by Saladin 


Acre 

in 1187, and by the Crusaders in 1191; and was held by 
the Knights of St. John until 1291, being the last strong¬ 
hold in Palestine to hold out for the Christians. Sir 
Sidney Smith defended it successfully against Napoleon 
in 1799. In 1832 it was taken by Ibrahim Pasha, and in 
1840 by the Anglo-Austrian-Turkish forces. It was named 
Saint-Jean d'Acre by the Knights of St. John. Population, 
8 , 000 . 

As Ptolemais, Akko played a most important part in the 
Graeco-Koman age; as Acre, it has been famous in his¬ 
tory from the period of the Crusades to times within our 
own memory. It occupied the north-western extremity 
of the great bay which indents the Syrian coast north of 
Carmel, a bay eight miles across and about four miles 
deep. Its own haven was small and exposed; but on the 
opposite side of the bay, under Carmel, was the sheltered 
roadstead of Haifa; and either at Akko or at Haifa vessels 
could ride securely in almost all sorts of weather. The 
great importance of Akko was that it commanded the en¬ 
trance to the broad plain of Esdraelon, conducting to the 
rich valley of the Jordan, and so was, in a certain sense, 
as it was often called, “the key of Palestine.” Its kings 
were reckoned next in rank to those of Tyre and Sidon 
during the Assyrian period; and we find them taking part 
in the wars which were carried on by Shalmaneser IV. 
and Sennacherib. Rawlimon, Phoenicia, p. 53. 

Acre, Bay of. An indentation on the western 
coast of Palestine, north of Mount Carinel. 
Acrelius (a-kra'li-6s), Israel. Born at Oster- 
aker, Sweden, Dec. 25, 1714: died at FeUings- 
hro, Sweden, April 25,1800. A Swedish clergy¬ 
man, author of a history of the Swedish colonies 
in America (1759, Eng. trans. 1874). 

Acres (a'kerz). Bob. A character in Sheridan’s 
comedy “ The Eivals,” an awkward and simple 
country gentleman changed into a boasting 
coward by the sudden excitement of the gaie¬ 
ties of Bath society . His brag and his ludicrous van¬ 
ity and assurance are combined with a comic trepidation 
and an uneasy gaiety. The part has been modified by the 
actors. 

Acri (a'kre). A small town in the province of 
Cosenza, southern Italy, situated on the Mu- 
cone about 13 miles north-northeast of Co¬ 
senza. 

Acrisius (a-kris'i-us). [Gr. A/cpwof.] In Greek 
mythology, a king of Argos, father of Danae. 
Acroceraunia (ak’i^ro-se-ra'ni-a), or Akroke- 
raunia (ak-ro-ke-ra'ni-a). [Gr. rd a/cpa Kepavvia, 
the thunder-smitten peaks.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a promontory which projects from the 
northwestern part of Epirus into the Ionian 
sea, about lat. 40° 27' N., long. 19° 20' E.: the 
modern Greek Glossa and Italian Linguetta. 
The name is sometimes Incorrectly extended to the whole 
range of Cei-auuian Mountains (which see). 

Acro-Corinthus (ak‘'''r9-k9-rin'thus). A height 
(over 1,800 feet) covered with ruins, under the 
northern slope of which lies the city of Corinth, 
Greece: celebrated for its extensive view. The 
medieval fortifications form a triple line, IJ miles in cir¬ 
cuit, below the summit. Of the ancient fortifications, 
the celebrated temple of Aphrodite, and other religious 
foundations, the remains are very scanty. The most inter¬ 
esting relic of antiquity is the vaulted subterranean well- 
house of the famed fountain Plrene. The view from the 
summit is of remarkable grandeur, and embraces many 
of the storied sites and mountains of Greece. ^ 

Acroilolis (a-krop'o-lis). [Gr. okpSttoXic, the up¬ 
per city, from d/tpo?, highest, upper, and TzdXig, 
city.] A general name for the citadel of an 
ancient Greek city, but especially appropriated 
to that of Athens, famous for the placing on 
its summit in the 5th century B. G. of the high¬ 
est achievements of Greek art, the Parthe¬ 
non and the Erechtheum, with the sculptures 
which adorned them without and within, and 
the Propyleea, or monumental gate, inside of 
the walls at the west end. The Acropolis is a pre¬ 
cipitous rock which rises about 260 feet above the city, 
and extends 1,000 feet from east to west, and 400 in its 
greatest width. It was the site of the earliest Athens 
known to history, was strongly fortified, and contained 
the palace of the king until the expulsion of the Pisistra- 
tids. From this time it ceased to be inhabited, and was 
reserved as sacred ground and as a last refuge in time of 
danger. It was taken and sacked by the Persians in 480 
B. c.; shortly afterward its fortifications were strength¬ 
ened and completed and its area increased by retaining- 
waUs and fiiling, especially by Cimon, who had much to 
do with devising the plans for monumental emhellish- 
ment which were carried out under Pericles. The ancient 
entrance to the Acropolis was on the southwest, by a 
narrow, winding path commanded by the battlements 
above. Among the other monuments of the Acropolis 
are the pre-Persian temple of Athena, correctly identified 
and studied by Dorpfeld in 1885, the colossal bronze statue 
by Phidias of Athena Promachos, and the temple of 
Wingless Victory. The slopes of the Acropolis were occu¬ 
pied by important foundations, particularly on the south, 
where lie the Odeum of Herodes, the sanctuary of jEscu- 
lapius, and the Dionysiac theater. Under the medieval 
I'ranks and Turks the Acropolis was the citadel and abode 
of the dukes and pashas. The Parthenon was in turn 
cathedral and mosque; the Propylsea became the palace 
and government offices; and the Erechtheum, after being 
a church, was fitted as the pasha's harem. These great 
monuments remained comparatively unharmed until a 
late date in the Turkish domination. The Propyla;a were 
shattered by an explosion of gunpowder induced by 


11 

lightning, the Erechtheum was destroyed by the over¬ 
weighting of the roofs in the effort to make them bomb¬ 
proof, and the Parthenon was cut in two in 1687, during 
the Venetian siege of Athens under Konigsmark, by a 
bomb purposely shot into the powder stored in it. 

Acropolita (ak''''r9-p9-li'ta), George. Born at 
Constantinople in 1220: died Dec., 1282. A By¬ 
zantine historian and diplomat, employed by 
the emperor Michael Palaeologns in the nego¬ 
tiations with Popes Clement TV., Gregory X., 
John XXI., Nicholas III., and Martin IV., to re¬ 
unite the Greek and Latin churches. He wrote 
a history of the Byzantine empire from 1204 
to 1261. 

Acs (ach). A village in the county of Komorn, 
Hungary, situated on the Danube west of 
Komorn: the scene of several contests between 
the Austrians and Hungarians in 1849. 

Acta Apostolorum (ak'ta a-pos-to-lo'rum). 
See Acts of the Apostles. 

Acta Diurna (ak'ta di-er'na). [L.,‘events of the 
day.’] AEoman “ official daily chronicle, which, 
in addition to official reports of events in the 
imperial family, and state and city affairs, con¬ 
tained regulations by the magistrates, transac¬ 
tions and decrees of the senate, accidents, and 
family news communicated to the editors. The 
Acta were publicly exhibited on a whitened board (album), 
which any one might read and copy; and there were men 
who made a business of multiplying and transmitting 
such news to the provinces. Alter a time the originals 
were placed among the state archives for the benefit of 
those who wished to consult them” (Seyffert, Diet, of 
Class. Antiq. Ed. by Nettleship and Sandys). The publi¬ 
cation of such news was made official by Csesar: it ceased, 
apparently, on the transfer of the capital to Constanti¬ 
nople. The eleven fragments of “Acta (diurna) populi” 
first published in 1615 (called “fragmeiita Dodwelliana,” 
from Dodwell the chief defender of their genuineness) 
are now regarded as spurious. 

Actseon (ak-te'on). [Gr. ’AKralav.'\ In Greek 
mythology, a hunter, son of Aristseus and Au- 
tonoe, daughter of (Dadmus, who, having seen 
Artemis (Diana) bathing, was changed by her 
into a stag and torn in pieces by his own dogs. 
Other accounts of his death are given. 

Acta Eruditorum (ak'ta e-ro-di-to'mm). [L., 
‘acts of the learned’: with reference to the 
Eoman ‘acta,’ or official records. See Acta 
Diurna.'} The first German literary periodical, 
founded by Otto Mencke at Leipsic, 1682, and 
discontinued 1782. After his death his son J. B. 
Mencke became editor. In 1732 the title was changed to 
“Nova Acta Eruditorum”—anew series edited by another 
son, F. 0. Mencke. 

Acta Martyrum (ak'ta mar'ti-rum). See Acta 
Sanctorum. 

Acta Pilati (ak'ta pi-la'ti). A spurious report 
said to have been sent by Pilate to Tiberius on 
the trial and death of Christ. 

Acta Sanctorum (ak'ta sangk-to'rum). [L., 
‘the deeds of the saints’: with reference to 
the Eoman ‘ acta,’ or official records.] A name 
applied generally to all collections of accounts 
of saints and martyrs, both of the Eoman and 
Greek churches; specifically, the name of a 
work begun by the Bollandists, a society of 
Jesuits, in 1643. It now consists of over sixty 
folio volumes, including an index published in 
1875. 

Actium (ak'shi-um). {Gv.''Aktlov.} In ancient 
geography, a promontory on the northwestern 
coast of Acamania, Greece, about lat. 38° 56' 
N., long. 20° 46' E. The ancient peribolos or sacred 
incloaure, rectangular in plan and built in opus reticula- 
tum, the seat of the famous Actian games of Augustus, 
still remains. Recent excavations have laid bare extensive 
ruins of several successive temples, the latest of which is 
that dedicated by Augustus after the victory of B. C. 31. 
A famous naval battle was fought near Actium between 
Octavius and Mark Antony and Cleopatra Sept. 2, 31 B. C. 
It was decided by the flight of Cleopatra. Antony’s land 
forces surrendered to Octavius. The victory secured for 
the latter supreme rule over the Eoman dominion. 
Actius Syncerus. The academical name of 
Sanazzaro. 

Acton (ak'ton). A suburb of London in the 
county of Middlesex, 8 miles west of St. Paul’s. 
Population (1891), 24,207. 

Acton, Charles Januarius Edward. Bom at 
Naples, March 6,1803: died there, June 23,1847. 
The second son of Sir John Francis Edward 
Acton. He entered the service of the Pope, was made 
cardinal in 1842, and playe(] an important part in papal 
politics, especially in matters relating to England. 
Acton, Eliza. Bom at Battle, England, April 
17, 1799: died at Hampstead, Feb. 13, 1859. 
An English poet and prose writer, best known 
as the author of “Modem Cookery” (1845). 
Acton, Sir John Francis Edward. Bom at 
Besan^on, France, 1736: died at Palermo, Aug. 
12, 1811. An officer in the naval service of 
France and afterward (1799) of Tuscany, gen¬ 
eralissimo and prime minister at Naples during 


Adalbert 

the French revolutionary epoch, in December. 
1798, after the successes of the French in northern Italy, 
Acton fled (with the king and queen) to Palermo, but 
was soon restored to Naples where he established a reign 
of terror, committing to prison and executing many citi¬ 
zens on the authority of the Junta. In 1804 he was re¬ 
moved on the demand of France. 

Acton, Thomas 0. Bom 1823: died May_ 1, 
1898. An American banker and public official, 
president of the board of New York police 
during the draft riots in 1863. 

Actors’ Vindication, The. See Apology for 
Actors. 

Acts of the Apostles. A book of the New 
Testament, a continuation of the third gospel 
(Luke), and, according to a uniform tradition, 
by the same author. It is a histo^ of the early 
progress of Christianity after (and including) the ascen¬ 
sion of Christ. 

Acuco. See Acoma. 

Acuna (a-kon'ya), Oristoval de. Born at Bur¬ 
gos, Spain, 1597: died at Lima, Pern, probably 
before 1655. A Jesuit missionary and author. 
He was rector of the College of Cuenca, near Quito. In 
1639 he accompanied Pedro Teixeira on his voyage down 
the Amazon, and in 1641 published at Madrid his “ Nuevo 
descubrimiento del gran rio de las Amazonas,” which is the 
first clear account of that river. The original edition of 
this work is very rare, but there are later ones in various 
languages. It appears that Aouiia visited Rome as procu¬ 
rator of his province before returning to Peru. 

Acuna y Bejapano (a-kon'ya e ba-na-ra'no), 
Juan de. Marquis of Casa Fuerte. Bom at 
Lima, Peru, 1657: died at Mexico, 1734. A 
Spanish-American soldier and administrator. 
He was governor of Messina, viceroy of Aragon and Mal¬ 
lorca, member of the supreme council of war, and vice¬ 
roy of New Spain from 1722 until his death. 

Acuna, Hernando de. Died 1580. A Spanish 
poet and soldier. He served in the expedition of 
Charles V. against Tunis. At the request of the emperor 
he translated Olivier de la Marche’s “Le chevalier d^li- 
b^r6.” His poems were published after his death, under 
the title “Varias Poesias” (1691). 

Acusilaus (a-ku-si-la'us). [Gr. ’AKOvaihiog.} An 
ancient Greek commentator on, or prose para- 
phrast of, the Theogony of Hesiod. He was born 
at Argos probably about the middle of the 6th centiuy 
B. c,, and was by some regarded as one of the seven wise 
men. 

Ada (a'da). [The Greek form of the Hebrew 
name.] See Adah. 

Adad. See Hadad. 

Adafudia, or Adafoodia (a-da-fo'di-a). A town 
in the western part of Sudan, Africa, in lat. 
13° 6' N., long. 1° 3' E. Population, about 
25,000 (?). 

Adah (a'da). [Heb., ‘ornament,’ ‘beauty’; 
Gr. Ada, Ada.] 1. In the Old Testament: (a) 
The first of the two wives of Lamech. Gen. iv. 
19-23. (&) One of the wives of Esau and the 

mother of Eliphaz. Gen. xxxvi.— 2. The wife 
of Cain, a character in “Cain,” by Lord Byron. 

Adair (a-dar'), James. An English trader resi¬ 
dent among the North American (Chickasaw 
and Cherokee) Indians from 1735 to 1775. He 
wrote a ‘ ‘ History of the American Indians ” (1775X in which 
he maintains that the Indians are descendants of the Jews. 

Adair, John. Bom in Chester County, S. C., 
1759: died in Harrodsburg, Ky., May 19, 1840- 
An American politician and soldier. He served 
in the Revolutionary War, was an oflfleer in the Kentucky 
State militia (ultimately brigadier-general), served in the 
Indian wars, and commanded the Kentucl^ troops at the 
battle of New Orleans. He was United States senator 
from Kentucky 1805-06, governor of Kentucky 1820-24» 
and member of Congress 1831-33. 

Adair, Sir Robert. Bom at London, May 24, 
1763: died there, Oct. 3,1855. An English dip¬ 
lomat and writer of historical memoirs. He was 
sent on diplomatic missions to Vienna 1806-07, to Constan¬ 
tinople 1808-09, where he concluded the treaty of the Dar¬ 
danelles, and to the Low Countries 1831-35. He published 
“Historical Memoirs of a Mission to the Court of Vienna 
in 1806” (1844), and “The Negotiations for the Peace of 
the Dardanelles in 1808-1809 ” (1845). 

Adair, Robin. See BoMn Adair. 

Adaize. See Hadai. 

Adal (a-dal'), or Adel (a-dal'). A region in 
eastern Africa, bounded by Danakil Laud on 
the north, the Gulf of Aden on the east, SomaU 
Land on the south, and Abyssinia on the west. 
Its inliabitants are Mohammedan nomads. There ^e 
British and French possessions on the coast. .Also Adaid, 
Adajel. 

Adalberon (a-dal'be-ron), or Adalbero (a-dal'- 
be-ro). Died 988. Bishop of Eheims and chan¬ 
cellor of France under Lothaire and Louis V. 
In 963 he was made archbishop, and in 987 he ofiiciated 
at the coronation of Hugh Capet, by whom he was elevated 
to the position of lord high chancellor. 

Adalbert (ad'al-bert). Saint. Flourished about 
700. An early English saint, perhaps a grand¬ 
son of Oswald, king of Deira. He devoted him¬ 
self to missionary work among the Friesians, and is said to 
have been the first archdeacon of Utrecht. 


Adalbert 

Adalbert, Saint (originally CzechVojtecll (voi'- 
teeh). Born near Prague, Bohemia, about 955; 
martyred in West Prussia, April 23, 997. A 
Bohemian prelate, bishop of Prague, called the 
“ Apostle of the Prussians.” in 988 he abandoned 
his diocese and retired to the monastery of Sant’ Alessio 
in Rome, but was constrained in 993 to return. He then 
devoted himself to missionary work among the Prussians. 
Adalbert. Died 981. A German missionary, 
archbishop of Magdeburg, called the “Apostle 
of the Slavs.” 

Adalbert. Died at Goslar, Prussia, March 16, 
1072. A German prelate, archbishop of Bre- 
ruen and Hamburg. He attempted the forma¬ 
tion of a northern patriarchate. 

Adalbert (ii'dal-bert), Heinrich Wilhelm. 
Born at Berlin, Oct. 29,1811; died at Karlsbad, 
June 6 , 1873. A prince of Prussia, son of 
Prince Wilhelm, the youngest brother of King 
Frederick William HI. He entered the army as an 
artillery officer in 1832. In 1842 he visited southern Brazil 
and the Amazon and Xingh. A description of this voyage 
was published for private circulation, and republished in 
English (2 vols., London, 1849). After the revolution of 
1848 he was employed in the organization of the German 
marine, 

Adalia (a-da'le-a), or Antaliyeh (an-ta'le-ye), 
or Satali (sa-ta'le), or Sataliah (sa-ta'le-a). A 
town in the vilayet of Konieh, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the Gulf of Adalia about lat. 36° 
52' N., long. 30° 45' E., built by Attalus H. of 
Pergamum, and a leading city of ancient Pam- 
phylia: the ancient Attaleia. Population (es¬ 
timated), 13,000. 

Adalia, Gulf of, or Pamphylian Gulf. An 

arm of the Mediterranean on the southern coast 
of Asia Minor: the ancient Pamphylicus Sinus. 
Adam (ad'am). [Heb. ’Adhdm.} 1. The first 
man; the father of the human race, according 
to the account of the creation in Genesis. 

Like cherub, Adam also was a Babylonian word. It has 
the general sense of “man,” and is used in this sense both 
in Hebrew and in Assyrian. Butasin Hebrew it has come 
to be the proper name of the first man, so, too, in the old 
Babylonian legends, the “Adamites” were “the white 
race ” of Semitic descent, who stood in marked contrast 
to “the black heads” or Accadians of primitive Babylonia. 

Sayce, Ano. Monuments, p. 31. 

2. A character in Shakspere’s “As you Like 
it,” an old and faithful servant of Oliver, but 
following the fortunes of Orlando. There is a 
tradition that Shakspefe himself acted this 
part. 

Adam, Master or Maitre. See Billaut, Adam. 
Adam. A city of Palestine mentioned in the 
3d chapter of Joshua. 

Adam of Bremen. Died at Bremen about 
1076. A German ecclesiastical historian, au¬ 
thor of a history of the diocese of Hambm-g 
and Bremen for the period 788-1072 (Copen¬ 
hagen, 1579): the chief authority for Scandi¬ 
navian church history during this period. 
Adam of Murimuth. Born about 1286: died 
1370. An English chronicler, ambassador to 
Rome 1323, canon of Hereford, and vice-gen¬ 
eral to the archbishop of Canterbury 1325. 
“ His chronicle extends as an original record over the 
forty years from 1306 to 1346. The continuation extends 
to the year 1380.” Morley, Eng. Writers, IV. 261. 

Adam of Orlton. Born at Hereford, England: 
died at Farnham, England, July 18,1345. An 
English prelate, made bishop of Hereford in 
1317, of Worcester in 1327, and of Winchester in 
1333. He took the part of the barons against Edward 
II., was tried by Parliament for treason as an adherent of 
Mortimer (the first English bishop, it is said, ever tried 
before a lay court), and was influential in political affairs 
during the reign of Edward III. 

Adam (a-doh'), Adolphe Charles. Born at 
Paris, July 24,1803: died at Paris, May 3,1856. 
A French composer of comic opera. His best- 
known work is “Le Postilion de Longjumeau” 
(1836). 

Adam (a'dam), Albrecht. Bom at Nordlingen, 
April 16, 1786: died at Munich, Aug. 28, 1862. 
A German painter noted especially for his bat¬ 
tle-pieces and paintings of horses. 

Adam (ad'am), Alexander. Born near Forres, 
Scotland, June 24, 1741: died at Edinburgh, 
Dec. 18, 1809. A Scottish educator, rector of 
the High School of Edinburgh 1768-1809. He 
published “Roman Antiquities” (1791), and 
other works. 

Adam (a-don'), Mme. Bdmond. Born at Ver- 
berie, Oise, Oct. 4, 1836. A French journalist, 
founder (in 1879) and editor of the “NouveUe 
Revue,” and miscellaneous writer. Among her 
works are “Garibaldi” (1859), “E^cits d’une paysanne” 
(1862), “Voyage autourd’ungrand pjn” (1863), “Dansles 
Alpes” (1867), “Laide" (1878), “La Patrie Hongroise: 
Souvenirs personnels,” etc. She has been twice married, 
first to M. La Messine. M. Adam, prefect of police in 


12 

the Franco-German war, and later life senator, died in 
1877. She has written under the names of J. La Messine, 
Juliette Lamber, and Comte Paul Vasili. 

.....dam (a'dam), Franz. Born May 4,1815: died 
Sept. 30, 1886. A German painter, chiefly or 
military scenes, son of Albrecht Adam. 

Adam (a-don';, iiouis. Born at Miettershelz, 
Alsace, 1758: died at Paris, 1848. A noted 
French pianist, father of Adolphe Charles 
Adam. 

Adam (a'dllm), Melchior. Born at Grottkau, 
Silesia, 1551: died 1622. A German Protestant 
divine and biographer, author of “Vitse Ger- 
manorum Philosophorum,” etc. 

Adam (a-don'), Quirin Francois Lucien. 
Born at Nancy, May 31,1833. A French magis¬ 
trate and philologist, noted for researches on 
American and other languages. 

Adam (ad'am), Robert. Born at Kirkcaldy, 
Scotland, 1728: died at London, March 3, 1792. 
A noted Scottish architect and landscape-pain¬ 
ter. See Adelphi. 

Adam, William. Bom at Maryburgh, Kinross, 
Scotland, Aug. 2,1751: died at Edinburgh, Feb. 
17,1839. A British lawyer and politician, one 
of the managers of the impeachment of Warren 
Hastings, 1788, and chancellor of the Duchy of 
Cornwall, 1806. 

Adam, William Patrick. Born Sept. 14, 1823: 
died at Ootacamund, India, May 24, 1881. A 
British politician, whip of the Liberal party 
from 1874 to 1880, and governor of Madras from 
1880 till his death. 

Adam Bede (ad'am bed). A novel by George 
Eliot (Mary Ann Evans) published in 1859. 
See Bede, Adam. 

Adam Bell, Clym of the Cloughe, and Wyl- 
lyam of Cloudeslee. An old ballad printed by 
William Copland about 1550, and in the collec¬ 
tions of Percy and Ritson. child repeats it from 
Kitson with some variations from an edition older than 
Copland’s recovered by Payne Collier. See Bell, Adam. 
Adam Cupid. A nickname of Cupid in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Romeo and Juliet” (ii. 1). Some com¬ 
mentators contend that the name should be “Abram ” (the 
quartos (2-5) and folios have “Abraham”), a corruption 
of “ auburn/’ as Cupid is frequently represented with au¬ 
burn or yellowish hair. Others agree with Upton in the 
following extract. 

Shakespere wrote “Young Adam Cupid,” <feo. The 
printer or transcriber gave us this “Abram,” mistaking 
the d for br, and thus made a passage direct nonsense 
which was understood in Sh.’s time by all his audience ; 
for this Adam was a most notable archer, named Adam 
Bell, who lor his skill became a proverb. In Much Ado, 
I, i; “And he that hits me, let him be clapped on the 
shoulder, and called Adam.” 

Upton, quoted in Furness, A’’ar. 
Adam de la Halle, See La Halle. 
AdamKadmon (ad'am kad'mon). [Heb.,‘the 
first man.’] In cabalistic doctrine, the first 
man, emanating from the infinite and repre¬ 
senting the ten Sephiroth (which see). 
Adamastor (ad-am-as'tor). The phantom of 
the Cape of Good Hope in the “Lusiad”: a 
terrible spirit described by Camoens as appear¬ 
ing to Vasco da Gama and prophesying the mis¬ 
fortunes which should fall upon other expedi¬ 
tions to India. 

Adama’Wa (a-da-ma'wa). A region in Sudan, 
Africa, intersected by lat. 8 ° N., long. 13° E., 
having an area of about 70,000 square miles: 
the ancient kingdom of Fumbina. The ruling 
class is Fulah; but the population consists of several negro 
tribes with Bantu admixtures. Such are the Batta, Dama, 
Mbana, Mbuma, Kotofo, Zani, and Fali. To denote the re¬ 
spective tribal dialects, the suffix nchi is appended, e. g., 
Batta-nchi, Dama-nchl, Mbana-nchi. All these dialects 
seem to form one linguistic cluster. Islam is the domi¬ 
nant religion ; the masses are pagan. There is no Chris¬ 
tian mission. 

Adamello Alps (a-da-mel '6 alps). A gi’oup of 
the Alps on the border between Italy and Tyrol, 
south of the Ortler group. The highest point 
is about 11,500 feet. 

Adamites (ad'am-its). A sect which originated 
in the north of Africa in the 2d century, and 
pretended to have attained to the primitive in¬ 
nocence of Adam, rejecting marriage and (in 
their assemblies or “ paradises ”) clothing. This 
heresy reappeared in the 14th century, in Savoy, and again 
in the 15th century among the Brethren and Sisters of 
the Free Spirit, in Germany, Bohemia, and Moravia. It 
was suppressed in 1421 on account of the crimes and im¬ 
moralities of its votaries. When toleration was proclaimed 
by Joseph II., in 1781, the sect revived, but was promptly 
proscribed. Its latest appearance was during the insur¬ 
rection of 1848-49. 

Adamnan (ad'am-nan), or Adomnan, Saint. 
Bom in Ulster, Ireland, about 625: died at 
Iona, Scotland, 704. A (leltic ecclesiastic, ab¬ 
bot of Iona; author of “ Vita Columbae” and 
“De Locis Sanctis,” an account of Palestine 
and other countries. 


Adams, Henry 

Adampi (a-dam'pe). See 
Adams (ad'amz). A town in Berkshire (/ounty, 
Massachusetts, 47 miles northwest of Spring- 
iield. Ponulatioii M900), 11,134. 

Adams. A town in Jefferson County, New 
York, 40 miles northeast of Oswego. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), town, 3,081. 

Adams, Abraham (“Parson”). In Fielding’s 
novel “Joseph Andrews,” a poor curate whose 
adventures (chiefly ludicrous) in the company 
of Joseph Andrews and his betrothed, Fanny, 
constitute a large part of the book. He is a por¬ 
trait of Fielding’s friend Young. His characteristics are 
given in the following passage. 

Mr. Abraham Adams was an excellent scholar. He was 
a perfect master of the Greek and Latin languages: to 
which he added a great share of knowledge in the Orientai 
tongues and could read and translate French, Italian, and 
Spanish. He had applied many years to the most severe 
study, and had treasured up a fund of learning rarely to 
be met with in a university : he was, besides, a man of 
good sense, good parts, and good nature ; but was, at the 
same time, as entirely ignorant of the ways of this world 
as an infant just entered into it could possibly be. As he 
had never any intention to deceive, so he never suspected 
such a design in others. He was generous, friendly, and 
brave, to an excess ; but simplicity was his characteristic: 
he did, no more than Mr. Colley Cibber, apprehend any 
such passions as malice and envy to exist in mankind; 
wliichwas indeedlessremarkablein acountry parson, than 
in a gentleman who has passed his life behind the scenes;— 
a place which has been seldom thought the school of in¬ 
nocence ; and where a very little observation would have 
convinced the great apologist that those passions have a 
real existence in the human mind. 

Fielding, Joseph Andrews, p. 4. 

Adams, Charles Baker. Born at Dorchester, 
Mass., Jau. 11, 1814: died at St. Thomas, West 
Indies, Jan. 19, 1853. An American naturalist 
and geologist. He became professor of chemistry and 
natural history at Middlebury College, Vermont, in 1838: 
was State geologist of Vermont from 1845 to 1848; and 
became professor of astronomy and zoology in Amherst 
College, 1847. He was associated with Professor Edward 
Hitchcock in a geological sui-vey of New York. Between 
1844 and 1851 he made scientiflc journeys to Panama and 
the West Indies. 

Adams, Charles Follen. Born at Dorchester, 
Mass., April 21, 1842. An American writer of 
German dialect poems, etc. He served in the isth 
Massachusetts regiment of infantry in the Civil War, and 
was wounded and taken prisoner at Gettysburg. In 1877 
he published “LeedleYawcoob Strauss and other Poems.” 

Adams, Charles Francis. Born at Boston, 
Aug. 18, 1807: died at Boston, Nov. 21, 1886. 
An American statesman and diplomatist, son 
of J. ( 5 . Adams. He was graduated at Harvard in 
1825, was admitted to the bar in 1828, became a Whig 
member of the Massachusetts legislature in 1831, and was 
made candidate of the Free-soil party for Vice-President 
in 1848. He was member of Congress from Massachusetts 
1859-61, United States minister to England 1861-68, and 
United States arbitrator at the Geneva tribunal 1871-72. 
He published “Life and Works of John Adams ” (10 vols., 
1850-66), and edited “ Diary of John Quincy Adams ” (12 
vols., 1874-77). 

Adams, Charles Francis. Born at Boston, 
May 27, 1835. An American lawyer and poli¬ 
tician, second son of C. F. Adams ^807-86). He 
served in the Union army throughout the Civil War (mus¬ 
tered out as brevet brigadier-general of volunteers), was 
appointed a member of the board of Massachusetts rail¬ 
road commissioners in 1869, and was president of the 
Union Pacific Eaih-oad from 1884 to 1890. 

Adams, Charles Kendall. Born at Derby, Vt., 
Jan. 24, 1835; died .July 2(3, 1902. An Ameri- 
cau educator aud historical writer. He was prn- 
fessor of history at the University of Michigan 1863-85, 
president of Cornell University 1885-92, and president of 
tlie University of Wisconsin 1892-1901, He was tlie author 
of “ Democracy and Monarcliy in France” (1874), “ Man- 
inil of Historical Literature” (1882), etc. 

Adams, Clement. Born at Buekington, War¬ 
wickshire, about 1519: died Jan. 9, 1587. An 
English teacher and author, schoolmaster to 
the royal “henchmen” (pages) at Greenwich. 
He wrote down Chancellor’s oral narrative of his journey 
to Moscow in 1553, the first written account of the earliest 
English intercourse with Russia (published by Hakluyt 
in his “ Collections ” of 1589). 

Adams,Edwin. Bom at Medford, Mass., Feb. 
3,1834: died at Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 25,1877. 
An American actor, particularly successful in 
the romantic drama, though much admired in 
pure comedy and tragedy. He made his ddbut 
in 1853 at Boston. 

Adams,_ Hannah. Bom at Medfield, Mass., 
1755: died at Brookline, Mass., Nov. 15, 1832. 
An American writer, author of “ View of Re¬ 
ligious Opinions” (1784: later entitled “Dic¬ 
tionary of Religions”), a “History of New Eng¬ 
land” (1799), a “History of the Jews” (1812), 
etc. 

Adams, Henry. Born at Boston, Mass., Feb. 
16, 1838. An American historian, third son of 
C. F. Adams (1807—86); author of “Essays in 
Anglo-Saxon Law” (1876), a life of Gallatin 
(1879), a life of John Randolph (1882), etc. 


Adams, Henry 

His chief work is a “History of the United States” under 
the administrations of Jefferson and Madison (9 vols.). 
Adams, John, Born at Braintree (in present 
Quincy), Mass., Oct. 30, 1735: died at Quincy, 
Mass., July 4, 1826. The second President of 
the United States, 1797—1801. He was graduated 
at Harvard in 1755, studied law, took a leading part in 
opposing the Stamp Act, was counsel for the soldiers 
charged with murder in connection with the “Boston 
massacre” of 1770, and became a leader of the patriot 
party. In 1774 he was chosen a member of the Revolu¬ 
tionary congress of Massachusetts. He was a delegate 
to the first and second Continental Congresses, proposed 
Washington as commander-in-chief, signed the Declara¬ 
tion of Independence, was appointed commissioner to 
France in 1777 (arriving at Paris in 1778), negotiated a 
treaty with the Netherlands in 1782, was one of the nego¬ 
tiators of the treaties with Great Britain, 1782-83, nego¬ 
tiated a treaty with Prussia, was appointed minister to 
London in 1785, and was recalled in 1788. He was Fed¬ 
eral Vice-President 1789-97, and was elected as Federal 
candidate for President in 1796. In 1800 he was the un¬ 
successful Federal candidate for President, and retired to 
Quincy in 1801. “Life and Works," edited byC. F. Adams 
(10 vols., 1850-56); life by J. Q. and C. F. Adams (1871), by 
J. T. Morse (1885). 

Adams, John. Born in England about 1760 (?): 
died at Pitcairn Island, 1829. A leading mu¬ 
tineer of the Bounty (under the name of Alex¬ 
ander Smith) and governor of Pitcairn Island. 
See Bounty. 

Adams, John. Bom in Tennessee in 1825: 
died Nov. 30, 1864. A Confederate general in 
the Civil War. He was graduated at West Point in 1846, 
brevetted first lieutenant for gallantry at Santa Cruz de 
Rosales, and promoted captain of dragoons Nov. 30,1856: 
he resigned May 31,1861, to become a Confederate major- 
general. He was killed at the battle of F’ranklin, Xenn. 

Adams, John Couch. Born at Lideot, Corn¬ 
wall, England, June 5,1819: died at Cambridge, 
England, Jan. 21, 1892. An English astrono¬ 
mer, professor of astronomy at Cambridge and 
director of the observatory. He shares mth 
Leverrier the honor of the discovery of the 
planet Neptune (1846). See Neptune. 

Adams, John Quincy. Born at Braintree, 
Mass., July 11, 1767: died at Washington, D. C., 
Feb. 23,1848. The sixth President of the United 
States, 1825-29, son of President John Adams. 
He was graduated at Harvard in 1787. and was admitted 
to the bar in 1791. He was United States minister to the 
Netlierlands 1794-1797, and to Prussia 1797-1801; United 
States senator from Massachusetts 1803-08; professor of 
rhetoric and belles-lettres at Harvard 1806-09; United 
States minister to Russia 1809-14 ; one of the negotiators 
of the treaty of Ghent, 1814; United States minister to 
England 1815-17; secretary of state 1817-25; candidate 
for President, 1824, and, there being no choice by electors, 
chosen by the House of Representatives. In 1828 Jackson 
defeated him for the Presidency. He was member of Con¬ 
gress from Massachusetts (Anti-Masonic and Whig) 1831- 
1848, and unsuccessful candidate for governor of Massachu¬ 
setts 1834. His diary was edited by C. F. Adams (1874-77). 

Adams, John Quincy. Born Sept. 22,1833: died 
Aug. 14,1894. An American politician, eldest 
son of C. F Adams (1807-86). He was the un¬ 
successful Democratic candidate for governor of Massa¬ 
chusetts in 1867 and 1871. 

Adams, Mount. 1. The second highest (5,819 
feet) summit of the White Mountains, near 
Mount Washington. —2. A peak of the Cas¬ 
cade Mountains, 9,570 feet high. 

Adams, Nehemiah. Born at Salem, Mass., 
Fe_b. 19, 1806: died at Boston, MafSs., Oct. 6, 
1878. An American Congregational clergy¬ 
man, pastor in Boston, and author of devotional 
and other works. 

Adams, Parson, See Adams, Abraham. 
Adams, Point. The northwestemmost head¬ 
land of Oregon, at the mouth of the Columbia 
river. 

Adams, Samuel. Born at Boston, Mass., Sept. 
27, 1722: died at Boston, Oct. 2, 1803. An 
American patriot and statesman, one of the 
leaders of the Revolution, He was a delegate to the 
first Continental Congress, an influential member of the 
second Continental Congress, a signer of the Declaration of 
Independence, a member of the Massachusetts ratifying 
convention 1788, lieutenauUgovernor of Massachusetts 
1789-94, and governor of Massachusetts 1794-97. 

Adams, Mrs. Sarah Flower. Born at Great 
Harlow, Essex, Feb. 22, 1805: died Aug., 1848. 
An English poet, wife of William Bridges Ad¬ 
am's, inventor and pamphleteer, and the daugh¬ 
ter of Benjamin- Flower, she was the author of 
“ V'ivia Perpetua” (1841), a dramatic poem, and of other 
poems and hymns, of which the best-known is “Nearer, 
my God, to Thee. ” 

Adams, Thomas. Flourished in the first half 
of the 17th century. An English Puritan di-vine 
and writer, one of the greatest of English 
preachers. He was preacher at Willington in Bedford¬ 
shire, 1612; vicar of Wingrave, Bucks, 1614-36: preacher 
of St. Gregory's under St. Paul’s Cathedral, 1618-23; and 
chaplain to Sir Henry Montague, lord chief justice of 
England. He published “ The Happiness of the Church ” 
(1618: a collection of sermons), a collection of occasional 
sermons (1629), and a commentary on the second epistle 
of St. Peter (1633). 


13 

Adams, William. Born at Gillingham, near 
Chatham, England: died in Japan, 1620. An 
English na-yigator. He joined, as pilot major, in 1598, 
a Dutch fleet of five ships fitted out by Rotterdam mer¬ 
chants for the India trade, and after an unfortunate voy¬ 
age, in which all the ships except the Charity, in which 
he sailed, returned to Holland or were lost, he arrived at 
the island of Kiushiu, Japan, April 19, 1600. There he 
remained, under compulsion, rose into favor at court, and 
received from the shogun ly^yasu a considerable estate 
at H^mi near Yokosuka. In 1613 he obtained for the 
English the privilege of establishing a trading-station at 
Fh-ando, and was employed in the service of the factory 
at Firando from Nov. 24, 1613, to Dec. 24, 1616. 

Adams, William. Born at Colchester, Conn., 
Jan. 25, 1807: died at Orange Mountain, N. J., 
Aug. 31, 1880. An American Presbyterian 
clergyman, pastor in New York city, and presi¬ 
dent of Union Theological Seminary, New 
York, 1873-80. 

Adams, William. Born 1814: died 1848. An 
English clergyman and writer, vicar of St. 
Peter’s, Oxford (1840): author of “The Shadow 
of the Cross” (1842), “Distant Hills” (1844), 
and other sacred allegories. 

Adams, William Taylor: pseudonym “Oliver 
Optic.” Born at Medway, Mass., July 30, 
1822: died at Boston, Mareh'27,1897. An Amer¬ 
ican teacher (in the public schools of Boston) 
and writer of fiction, chiefly juvenile, including 
the series entitled the “Boat Club,” “Young 
America Abroad,” “Starry Flag,” “Riverdale 
Series,” “Onward and Upward,” etc. He also 
foimded and edited “Oliver Optic’s Magazine.” 

Adam’s Bridge, or Rama’s Bridge. A dan¬ 
gerous shoal, about 30 miles long, northwest of 
Ceylon, about lat. 9° 15' N., long. 79° 30' E. 

Adams Island. A name of Roa-Poua, one of 
the Marquesas Islands. 

Adam’s Peak. A conical mountain, 7,379 feet 
high, in Ceylon, about lat. 6 ° 50' N., long. 80° 
30' E., the seat of Singhalese worship. There 
is a Buddhist temple on the summit. 

Adam’s Run. A township in Colleton County, 
South Carolina, about 25 miles west-southwest 
of Charleston. Population (1900), 4,966. 

Adamson, John. Born at Gateshead, England, 
Sept. 13, 1787: died at Newcastle, Sept. 27, 
1855. An English archeologist and Portu¬ 
guese scholar. 

Adamson (ad'am- son), Patrick (originally 
Conston, Constant, Consteane, or Constan¬ 
tine). Born at Perth, Scotland, March 15,1537: 
died at St. Andrew’s, Scotland, Feb. 19, 1592. 
A Scottish prelate, made archbishop of St. 
Andrew’s, 1576, and excommunicated on vari¬ 
ous charges in 1588. 

Adamson, Robert. Born 1852: died 1902. A 
Scottish philosophical writer, professor of phi¬ 
losophy at Owens College, Manchester, and of 
logic and rhetoric at Glasgow University 1895- 
1902. He was the author of “Roger Bacon: the Philosophy 
of Science in the Middle Ages ” (1876), “ On the Philosophy 
of Kant ”(1879), “Fichte ” (1881), etc. 

Adamsthal (a'dams-tal). A village 9 miles 
north of Briinn, Mora-yia. There are noted 
eaves in the vicinity. 

Adana (a-da'na). A vilayet in Asia Minor, 
Turkey, corresponding nearly to the ancient 
Cilicia Campestris. It was ceded by the sultan to 
Ibrahim Pasha in 1833 (Peace of Kutaya, May of that year). 
Population (1885), 402,439. 

Adana. The capital of the vilayet of Adana, 
situated on the Sihun about lat. 37° 1' N., long. 
35° 18' E. It was colonized by Poinpey with pirates 
about 63 B. c., and was refounded in the time of Harun- 
al-Rashid. It formed the northwestern outiiost of Ibra¬ 
him Pasha. Population (estimated), 45,000. 

Adangbe (a-dang'be). A town of German To- 
go-land, western Africa. It has about 7,000 inhabi¬ 
tants, whose ancestors were driven from Ehnina by the 
Ashanti, in the latter part of the last century. 

Adans le Roi. See Adenet. 

Adanson (a-don-s 6 n'), Michel. Born at Aix, 
France, April 7, 1727 : died at Paris, Aug. 3, 
1806. A French naturalist and traveler in Sene- 
gambia: author of “Histoire naturelle du Se¬ 
negal” (1757), “Families des plantes” (1763), 
etc. 

Adar (a'dar). [Assyro-Babylonian addaru,‘the 
dark.’] The name of the 12th month (Febru- 
ary-March) of the Babylonian calendar from 
which it was adopted by the Jews, along with 
the rest of the names of the months, after the 
Exile. The intercalated month necess^ in a lunar 
calendar was added both by the Babylonians and Jews 
after Adar, and was called by the latter the second Adar. 
In the Jewish calendar it occurs 7 times in a cycle of 19 
years. 

Adar (a'darj. The probable reading of the 
name of an Assyrian deity, the warrior god, 


Adela 

usually called the warrior of Bel. His consort 
was Gula. See Adrammelech. 

Adara (a-da'ra). [Ar., ‘ the -virgins,’ a name 
for four stars, of which Adara is the brightest, 
in the southern part of Canis Major.] The bright 
second-ma^itude star e Canis Majoris, in the 
animal’s thigh. 

Adbeel (ad'be-el). The name of the third son 
of Ishmael. Gen. xxv. 13, 1 Chron. i. 29. An 
Arabian tribe, Idiba’ U, is mentioned in the cuneiform in¬ 
scriptions. It was probably located on the Egyptian bor¬ 
der. The name has also been found in a Minsean in¬ 
scription. 

Adda (a'da). A river in Italy, the ancient 
Addua. It rises in the Alps west of the Order Spitze, 
traverses the Valtelline and the Lake of Como, and joins 
the Po 8 miles west of Cremona. Its length is about 150 
miles, and it is navigable about 76 miles. 

Addington (ad'ing-tqn), Henry. Born at 
Reading, England, May 30, 1757: died Feb. 15, 
1844. An English politician, created first Vis¬ 
count Sidmouth in 1805. He entered Parliament in 
1783; became speaker 1789-1801, and premier and chan¬ 
cellor of the exchequer 1801-04; negotiated the treaty of 
Amiens in 1802; and was president of the council 1805, lord 
privy seal 1806, and again president of the council 1806-07 
and 1812. As home secretary, 1812-22, he was noted for 
his repressive measures. He left the cabinet in 1824. 

Addiscombe (ad'is-kum). A place about 10 
miles south of Loudon, formerly the seat of a 
college for the cadets of the East India Com¬ 
pany. 

Addison (ad'i-son). A to-wn and village in 
Steuben (lounty. New York, on the Canisteo 
river 22 miles west of Elmu-a. Population 
(1890), town, 2,908; -village, 2,166. 

Addison, Joseph. Born at Milston, Wilts, May 
1, 1672: died at Holland House, London, June 
17,1719. A famous English essayist, poet, and 
statesman, son of Lancelot Addison. He was 
educated at the Charterhouse and at Queen’s College, Ox¬ 
ford, where he took his M. A. degree in 1693, and in 1698 
obtained a fellowship which he held until 1711. A Latin 
poem which he published in 1697 on the “Peace of Rys- 
wlck” brought him a pension of £300, and he proceeded to 
qualify himself for the diplomatic service of the govern¬ 
ment by travel and study on the Continent 1699-1703, visit¬ 
ing France, Italy, Austria, Germany, and Holland. He was 
under-secretary of state 1706-08; secretary to the lord 
lieutenant of Ireland (Wharton) 1709-10 ; secretary to the 
lords justices on the death of Queen Anne in 1714 ; secre¬ 
tary for Ireland under the Earl of Sunderland in 1715; a 
commissioner for trade and the colonies 1716; and secre¬ 
tary of state, April, 1717, to March, 1718. On Aug. 3,1716, 
he married the Countess of Warwick. His principal works 
are his “Letter from Italy,” a poem written as he was cross¬ 
ing the Alps in 1701, printed in 1703; “ The Campaign,” a 
poem published in 1704 ; “ Remarks on Several Parts of 
Italy,’’published in 1705; “FairRosamond,”an opera,pub¬ 
lished anonymously in 1707 ; “Cato,” a tragedy, produced 
at Drury Lane Api-il 14,1713; “The Drummer,” a play, pub¬ 
lished anonymously in 1716 (acted in 1715) ; contributions 
to the “Whig Examiner” in 1710(five papers); contribu¬ 
tions to the “ Tatler ” from 1709 till 1711 (41 papers were by 
Addison alone, 34 by Addison and Steele together); and 274 
‘ Spectators” 1711-12; these last were all signed by one 
of the letters of the word C. L. I. 0. (Clio). His most fa¬ 
mous character is that of Sir Roger de Coverley, originally 
sketched by Steele. He contributed to the “ Guardian ” 
51 papers in 1713, and also others to a new “ Spectator ” in 
1714. From Dec., 1715, to June, 1716, he contributed 55 pa¬ 
pers to “The Freeholder.” The principal editions of his 
works are Tickell’s edition (1721), the BaskervUle (1761), 
an edition by Bishop Hurd (1811), and one by G. W. 
Greene, New York (1856). 

Addison, Lancelot. Bom in the parish of 
Crosby Ravensworth,Westmoreland, 1632: died 
at Lichfield, April 20,1703. An English clergy¬ 
man and writer, father of Joseph Addison. He 
was educated at Queen’s College, Oxford, where he was 
graduated (A. B.) in 1656. He was a zealous royalist and 
Episcopalian, and at the Restoration was appointed Eng 
lish chaplain at Dunkirk. On the sale of Dunkirk to the 
French in 1662 he was transferred to Tangier. About 
1670 he became a royal chaplain, in 1683 dean of Lichfield, 
and in 1684 archdeacon of Coventry. His principal works 
are “West Barbary, or a Short Narrative of the Revolu¬ 
tions of the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco” (1671), and 
“'Ihe Present State of the Jews (more particularly relating 
to those of Barbary),” 1675. 

Addison of the North. An epithet applied to 
Henry Mackenzie. 

Addison’s Walk. A walk in the grounds of 
Magdalen College, Oxford, said to have been a 
favorite promenade of the essayist, who in 1689 
held a demyship in that college. 

Addled Parliament. A nickname of the sec¬ 
ond Parliament of James I. (April-June, 1614), 
which was dissolved without having passed 
any acts, on its refusal to grant supplies until 
the king’s imposition of customs and the res¬ 
toration of the nonconforming clergy ejected 
in 1604 had been considered. 

Addua (ad'u-a). The ancient name of the Adda.- 
Adel. See Adal. 

Adela (ad'e-la). Born about 1062 (?): diedll37. 
The fourth daughter of William the Conqueror, 
-wife of Stephen, earl of Blois and Chartres, 
and mother of Stephen, king of England. 


Adelaar 

Adelaar (a'de-lar) (Cort Sivertsen). Born at 
Brevig, Norway, Dec. 16, 1622: died at Copen¬ 
hagen, Nov. 5, 1675. A naval commander, in 
the service of the Netherlands (1637), of Venice 
(1642), and of Denmark (1663). He defeated 
the Turks at the Dardanelles, May 13, 1654. 
Adelaide (ad'e-lad). The capital of South 
Australia, founded in 1836 on the Torrens 7 
miles southeast of Port Adelaide. The University 
of Adelaide was founded in 1872. Population (1891), in¬ 
cluding suburbs, 133,262. 

Adelaide (Amelia Adelaide Louise Theresa 
Caroline). Born Aug. 13, 1792: died Dee. 2, 
1849. A princess of Saxe-Cohurg-Meiningen, 
and queen of England, wife of the Duke of Clar¬ 
ence (later William IV.), whom she married 
July 18, 1818. 

Adelaide (a-da-la-ed'), Eugene Louisa. Born 
at Paris, Aug. 25, 1777: died Dec. 31,1847. A 
princess of Orleans, sister of Louis Philippe, 
king of the French. Returning in 1792 from a jour¬ 
ney to England, she found herself inscribed among the 
^migr^s, but succeeded in making her escape, and re¬ 
mained in exile till 1814. She is said to have persuaded 
her brother to accept the crown in 1830. 

Adelaide (ad'e-lad), or Adelheid, Saint. Born 
about 931: died at Selz in Alsace, Dec. 16, 999. 
A daughter of Rudolf II. of Burgundy, and wife 
of Lothar of Italy and afterward of Otho I. 
She founded a Benedictine cloister in Selz, 
Alsace. 

Adelaide, Port. See Port Adelaide. 

Adelard (ad'e-lard), or .SIthelhard (ath'el- 
hard), of Bath. An English philosophical writer 
who flourished in the early part of the 12th cen¬ 
tury. He studied at Tours and Laon, also teaching at 
the latter place, and traveled in Greece, Asia Minor, and 
Arabia, returning to England in the reign of Henry I. Ho 
wrote “ De eodem et diverse ” (before 1116), an allegory, in 
which philosophy and love of worldly enjoyment (Philo- 
cosmia) are represented as contending for his affections; 
“PerdiffloilesQutestiones Naturales” (printed toward the 
end of the 16th century); a translation of Euclid (printed 
1482) which long remained a text-book; etc. 

Adelheid (a'del-hid). 1. Adelaide, Saint .— 
2. A character in Goethe’s “Goetz von Ber- 
liehingen” (which see). 

Adeliza (ad-e-li'za), (Jueen. Died March 23, 
1151 (?). The second queen of Henry I. of 
England, daughter of Godfrey (Barbatus) of 
Louvain, duke of Brabant or Lower Lotharin- 
ia, and a descendant in the male line from 
harlemagne. She was married to Henry I., Jan. 24, 
1120-21, and after his death married William de Albini. 
Adelnau (a'del-nou). A small town in the 
province of Posen, Prussia, about 44 miles 
northeast of Breslau: the scene of a battle be¬ 
tween the Prussians and Polish insurgents, 
April 22,1848. 

Adelon (ad-16n'), Nicolas Philibert. Bom 
at Dijon, Aug. 20,1782: died July 19,1862. A 
French medical writer. 

Adelphi. See Adelphce. 

Adelphi (a-del'fi). The. A region of London 
comprising several streets on the south side of 
the Strand and the Adelphi Terrace, facing the 
river. The name was given from the Greek ateKit>oi 
(‘brothers’) from tlie fact that the terrace was built about 
1768 by four brothers named Adam, whose names were 
given to the streets John street, Robert street, James 
street, and WUliam'street. Dickens’s Dictionary. 
Adelphi Theater. A theater on the Strand, 
London, first built in 1806, and rebuilt and en¬ 
larged in 1858. “The old Adelphi was the home of 
melodrama and screaming farce, and these traditions are 
to a degree kept up in the plays at the modem house.” 
Dickens’s Dictionary. 

Adelphians (a-del'fi-anz). A branch of the 
Euehites, nani'ed from a certain Adelphius, a 
Galatian. See Euehites. 

Adelphoe (a-del'fe), or Adelphi (a-del'fi). 
[Gr. adeTixpol, brothers.] A comedy by Ter¬ 
ence, adapted from Menander’s Greek ’AdePapot, 
with the addition of a scene from a play of 
Diphilos. It suggested MoliSre’s “ficole des 
Maris” and Baron’s “L’Ecole des Peres.” 
Adelsberg (a'dels-bere). A town in Carniola, 
Austria-Hungary, about 22 miles east-north¬ 
east of Trieste. The Adelsberg grotto, over five miles 
long, is one of the most noted stalactite caverns in the 
world. Population (1890), 3,597. 

Adelung (a'de-long), Friedrich von. Born at 
Stettin,Prussia, Feb. 25,1768: diedat St.Peters- 
burg, Jan. 30, 1843. A German philologist, 
nephew of J. C. Adelung. He wrote “ Rapport entre 
la langue sanscrite et la langue russe” (1811), “Versuche 
eiuer Literatur der Sanskritsprache ” (1830), “Ubersicht 
der Reisenden in Russland bis 1700,’ etc. 

Adelung, Johann Christoph. Born at Spante- 
kow, Prussia, Aug. 8, 1732: died at Dresden, 
Sept. 10,1806. A German philologist, librarian 
at Dresden (1787-1806). He wrote “Grammatisch- 


14 

kritisches Worterbuch der hochdeutschen Mundart” 
(1774-86), “ Umstandliches Lehrgebaude der deutschen 
Sprache” (1781-82), “Tiber den deutschen Stil,” “Mith- 
ridates,” and other works, especially on German language 
and literature. 

Aden (a'den or a'den). A seaport in Arabia, 
the ancient Adana, Attanee, or Arabia Felix, 
on the Gulf of Aden, lat. 12° 47' N., long. 44° 
59' E., situated on a rocky peninsula connected 
with the mainland by a narrow isthmus. It is 
an important coaling-station, and a port of call of the 
Peninsular and Oriental steamships. It was captured 
by the British in 1839 and annexed. Aden and the settle¬ 
ments adjoining, with the island of Perim, in all 80 square 
miles, are administered by a political resident, subject to 
the Bombay government. Population (1891), 41,910. See 
Arabia. 

Aden, Gulf of. An arm of the Arabian sea, 
lying between Arabia on the north and the 
Somali Land on the south, and connected with 
the Red Sea by the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb. 
Aden&s. See Adenet. 

Adenet (ad-na'). A French trouv^re of the 
13th century, surnamed “ le Roi.” Also Adenes, 
Adenes, Adans. See the extract. 

Adenfes or Adans le Roi derived his imposing surname 
from the function of king of the minstrels, which he per¬ 
formed at the court of Henry III., duke of Brabant. He 
must have been born about the middle of the thirteenth 
century, and the last probable allusion to him which we 
have occurs in the year 1297. The events of his life are only 
known from his own poems, and consist chiefly of travels 
in company with different princesses ami princes of Flan¬ 
ders and Brabant. His literary work is however of great 
importance. It consists partly of refashionings of three 
ChansonsdeGestes, “LesenfancesOgier,” “Berteausgrans 
Pi4s,”and “BuevesdeCommarchis.” In these three poems 
Adenfes works up the old epics into the form fashionable 
in his time, and as we possess the older versions of the 
first and last, the comparison of the two forms affords a 
literary study of the highest interest. His last, longest, 
and most important work is the roman d’aventures of 
Cldomadfes, a poem extending to 20,000 verses, and not less 
valuable for its intrinsic merit than as a type of its class. 

Saintsbury, Fr. Lit., p. 93. 

Adenez. See Adenet. 

Aderbaijan. See Azerbaijan. 

Aderer (a-de-rar'), or Aderar (-rar'), or Adrar 
(a-drar'). A mountainous region in the Sahara, 
within the Spanish protectorate and new 
French “ sphere of influence,” about lat. 20° N. 
The chief place in it is Wadan. 

Aderno (a-dar-no'). A town in the province of 
Catania, Sicily, the ancient Hadranum, about 
17 miles northwest of Catania. It contains 
Sikelian antiquities and a Norman castle. 
Population, 19,000. 

Adersbach (a'derz-bach). A village in east¬ 
ern Bohemia, near the Riesengebirge and the 
Silesian frontier, about 12 miles northwest of 
Braunau. 

Adersbach Bocks. A labyrinth of fantastic 
rocks, about 5 miles long, near the village of 
Adersbach. 

Adherbal (ad-her'bal). Died 112 B. c. A son 
of Micipsa and king of Numidia, in conjunction 
with his brothers Hiempsal and Jugui-tha, in 
118 B. C. Hiempsal was slain by Jugurtha and Adher¬ 
bal fled to the protection of the Romans who restored him 
in 117. He was again ousted by Jugurtha and slain by 
him in Cirta. 

Adiabene (ad"i-a-be'ne). [Gr. AdiajiTrvr/.'] A 
small Assyrian district on the Tigris not far 
from Nisibis. It was a vassal of Parthia, and suc¬ 
cumbed to Rome under Trajan. Its queen, Helen, and 
her sons Izates and Monabaz, embraced Judaism about 
the year 18 A. D. 

Adi-Buddha (a'df-bud'ha). [Skt., ‘ the primor¬ 
dial Buddha.’] A creation of Buddhism as¬ 
cribed to the 10th century A. D. He is represented 
as a being infinite, self-existent, and omniscient, who 
evolved out of himself by the exercise of the five medita¬ 
tions the five Dhyanibuddhas, while each of these evolved 
out of himself by wisdom and contemplation the corre¬ 
sponding Bodhisattvas, and each of them again evolved out 
of his immaterial essence a material world. These ema¬ 
nations bear a resemblance to the Eons or Emanations of 
the Gnostics. It is hence beiieved possible that they owe 
their existence to the influence of Persian Christianity. 
See Dhyani-Buddha, Bodhisattm. 

Adicia (a-dis'i-a). [Gr. ddiKia, wrong, injustice.] 
In Spenser’s “ Faerie Queene,” the wife of the 
soldan, an unrighteous woman, transformed 
into a raging tiger. 

Adige (a'de-je), G. Etscb (ech). A river of 
Tyrol and northern Italy, the Roman Athesis. 
It rises in the Col de Resca in western Tyrol near the fron¬ 
tier of Grisons, traverses the Vintschgau, flows south 
through Tyrol into Italy, sends arms to the Po, and flows 
into the Adriatic north of the mouths of the latter. Its 
length is about 220 miles, and it is navigable for about 
180 miles. On it are Trent and Verona. It has formed 
an important strategic line in the Italian campaigns. 
Near the Adige and Lago di Garda victories were gained 
by the Austrians over the French under Scherer in the 
spring of 1799. The most notable battle was that of Ma- 
gnano, April 6. 

Adigetto (a-de-jet'to). A canal or arm of the 
Adige, which separates from it near Badia, and 


Admetus 

flows past Rovigo into the Adriatic north of 
the Po. 

Adighe (a-de'ghe). A collective name for 
various disconnected and hostile tribes in the 
Caucasus. Some are Christian and some Mo¬ 
hammedan. 

Adi-Granth (a'de-granth). [‘ The fundamental 
book.’] The Bible of the Sikhs, compiled by 
the fifth successor of Nanak, Guru Arjun (1584- 
1606). He collected in it the poetical pieces of the 
founder and the three following gurus, and added his own 
compositions as well as sentences and fragments by Ra- 
mananda, Kabir, Namdev, and others. Additions were 
made by Govind (1676-1708), the tenth and last guru, who 
composed, besides a second Granth, “The Granth of the 
Tenth Reign.” These books are written in an antiquated 
Panjabi, called Gurmukhl, ‘that which comes from the 
mouth of the guru.’ These, with biographies of the gu¬ 
rus and the saints, and a number of directions as to ritual 
and discipline, make up the sacred literature of the sect. 
Adin (a'din). [Heb., ‘delicate.’] The head 
of a Hebrew family which returned from 
Babylon with Zerubbabel. Ezra ii. 15, Neh. 
vii. 20. 

Atoondack Mountains (ad-i-ron'dak moun'- 
tanz). A range of mountains in northeastern 
New York, the highest in the State. The main 
group is in Hamilton, Essex, Franklin, and Clinton 
counties, but the name is extended to the whole north¬ 
eastern region of New York. The highest peak is Mount 
Marcy (5,344 feet). Other prominent summits are Jlount 
Dix, Mount McIntyre, Mount Seward, Mount VTiiteface, 
Haystack, etc. 

Adirondack Park. A park established by act 
of the New York legislature in 1892 within the 
counties of Hamilton, Essex, Franklin, War¬ 
ren, St. Lawrence, and Herkimer, for the use 
of the public. Further provision for the park 
was made by act of 1893. 

Adites (ad'its). Early Arabian (Cushite) rulers. 
Aditi (ad'i-ti). [Skt., appar. from a- priv. and 
*diti, bond (i/ dd, bind).] Used in the Vedas 
as an adjective to mean ‘unbound,’ ‘free,’ ‘lim¬ 
itless,’ ‘infinite,’ ‘exhaustless,’ and, as a noun, 
to mean ‘ freedom,’ ‘ security,’ and then ‘ infin¬ 
ity,’ in particular that of the heaven in contrast 
with the finitude of the earth and its spaces. 
The last conception personified is the goddess Aditi, the 
mother of the Adityas. In the post-Vedic literature 
Aditi is the mother of the gods, daughter of Daksha and 
wife of Kasyapa, mother of the thirty-three gods, mother 
of the Tushitas or of the twelve Adityas and the sun, and 
sister of Agastya. In Aditi the confused and imposing 
notion of a substratum of all existence seems to have 
found one of its earliest expressions. 

Adityas (a'dit-yaz). [‘ Sons of Aditi.’] In the 
Vedic literature, seven gods of the heavenly 
light, at whose head stands Varuna, who is the 
Aditya par excellence. They are Varuna, Mitra, ‘ the 
friend,’ Aryaman, ‘the bosom friend,’ Bhaga, ‘the lib¬ 
eral,’Daksha, ‘the capable,’Ansa, ‘the apportioner,’ and 
an uncertain seventh. Mitra and the rest are only a split¬ 
ting up and reflection of Varuna, the god of the vast 
luminous heavens, viewed as embracing all things and as 
the primary source of all life and every blessing. In the 
Brahmanas and later the Adityas are twelve in number, 
with manifest reference to the number of the months. 
The term Aditya is also used from the earliest times as a 
designation lor the sun. See Amesha Spentas. 

Adler (ad'ler), Nathan Marcus. Born at Han¬ 
over, Germany, 1803: died at Brighton, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 21, 1890. Chief rabbi of the United 
Congregations of Jews of the British Empire, 
and author of various theological works. 
Adlerberg (ad'ler-hero). Count Vladimir 
(Woldemar). Born at St. Petersburg, Nov. 
10,1790: died there, March 20,1884. A Russian 
general and minister in the service of Nicholas 
and Alexander II. 

Adlerbeth (ad'ler-bet), Gudmund Goran. 

Born 1751: died 1818. A Swedish poet, dram¬ 
atist, translator (of old Norse poetry, Vergil, 
Horace, Ovid, etc.), and historical writer. 
Adlercreutz (ad'ler-kroits), Count Karl Jo¬ 
han. Born near Borgi,, Finland, April 27,1757: 
died Aug. 21,1815. A Swedish general, defeated 
in Finland by the Russians in 1808. He took part 
in deposing Gustavus IV. in March, 1809, and served in 
Germany in ISIS, and in Norway in 1814, 

Adlersparre (ad'lers-pa're). Count Georg. 
Born in Jemtland, Sweden, March 28,1760: died 
in Wermland, Sweden, Sept 23, 1835. A Swe¬ 
dish author, editor, statesman, and general. 
He contributed to the overthrow of Gustavus 
IV. in 1809. Later he was appointed major- 
general and was ennobled. 

Adlersparre, Karl August. Born June 7,1810: 
died May 5, 1862. A Swedish poet and histo¬ 
rian, son of Count Georg Adlersparre. 

Admah (ad'ma). One of the cities destroyed 
with Sodom. "Gen. xiv. 2. 

Admetus (ad-me'tus), or Admetos (-tos). [Gr. 
"AdfiTirog.l In Greek mythology, a Thessalian 
king, son of Pheres, king of Pherse, delivered 


Admetus 

from death by the voluntary sacrifice of his 
wife Alcestis. See Alcestis. He took part in the 
expedition of the Argonauts and in the chase of the Caly- 
donian boar. 

Admirable Crichton. See Crichton. 
Admirable Doctor, L. Doctor Mirabilis. A 

surname given to Eoger Bacon. 

Admiralty Inlet (ad'mi-ral-ti in'let). An arm 
of the sea, on the western coast of the State 
of Washington, connecting Puget Sound with 
the Strait of Juan de Fuca. 

Admiralty Island. An island west of Alaska, 
belonging to the United States, lat. 57° 30' N., 
long. 134° 30' W. 

Admiralty Islands. An archipelago in the 
Pacific, northeast of Papua, about lat. 2° S., 
long. 147° E., discovered by the Dutch in 1616, 
and annexed by Germany in 1885. 

Admiralty Sound. An arm of the Strait of 
Magellan, on the western coast of King 
Charles’s South Land, Tierra del Fuego. 
Admonitionists (ad-mo-nish'on-ists). A name 
given to the followers’of Thomas Cartwright, 
two of whom in 1572 published “An Admoni¬ 
tion to Parliament,” followed by a second one 
by himself, strongly advocating church govern¬ 
ment by presbyters as opposed to bishops, and 
the supremacy of the church over the state. 
Admont (ad'mont). A small town in Styria, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Enns about 
50 miles south of Linz: noted for its scenery 
and Benedictine abbey. 

Ado (a'd5), Saint. Born about 800: died 875. 
An archbishop of Vienne (appointed 860), noted 
for his zeal in reforming the morals of the peo¬ 
ple and in enforcing church discipline. His 
memory is celebrated by the Roman Catholic 
Church on Dec. 16. ^ 

Adod. See Hadad. 

Adolph. See Atawulf. 

Adolphe (a-dolf'). A romance (‘ ‘Adolphe: anec¬ 
dote trouv4e dans les papiers d’un inconnu”) by 
Benjamin Constant (first published 1816), which 
ranks as a masterpiece of French literature. 
Adolphus (a-dol'fus), William Augustus, G. 
Wilhelm August Karl Friedrich Adolf. 
Born at Weilburg, July 24,1817. The last duke 
of Nassau. He succeeded to the duchy in 1839. In 
1866 he sided with Austria, and Nassau was annexed to 
Prussia in the same year. He became grand duke of 
Luxemburg in Nov., 1890. 

Adolphus, John. Born at London, Aug. 7, 
1768; died at London, July 16,1845. An Eng¬ 
lish barrister and historian, author of a “ His¬ 
tory of England from the Accession of George 
III. to the Conclusion of Peace in 1783” (1802), 
etc. 

Adolphus, John Leycester. Bom May 11, 

1795: died Dee. 24,1862. An English barrister 
and man of letters, a son of John Adolphus: 
author of ‘ ‘ Letters to Richard Heber, Esq.,” on 
the authorship of the Waverley novels (1821). 
Adolphus, Frederick, G. Friedrich Adolf. 
Born May 14, 1710: died Feb. 12, 1771. Duke 
of Holstein-Eutin, chosen as crown-follower of 
Sweden 1743. He reigned 1751-71. 

Adoliphus of Nassau. Born about 1252 : killed 
at Gollheim, Rhine Palatinate, July 2, 1298. A 
king of Germany, elected 1292 and deposed 
1298^. He was defeated by his successor Al¬ 
bert I. at Gollheim, 1298._ 

Adonai (ad-o-na'i or a-do-ni'). [Heb. Adonai, 
plural of ’adon, lord.] The name used by the 
Hebrews in place of the ineffable name Yah- 
veh (Jehovah) wherever it occurs in the Scrip¬ 
tures. See the extract. 

It is in accordance with this Masoretic mode of pronun¬ 
ciation that Hebrew is now taught. But there was one 
word which the Masoretes of Tiberias either could not or 
would not pronounce. This was the national name of the 
God of Israel. Though used so freely in the Old Testa¬ 
ment, it had come to be regarded with superstitious rev¬ 
erence before the time when the Greek translation of the 
Septuagint was made, and in this translation, accordingly, 
the word Kyrios, “Lord,” is substituted for it wherever it 
occurs. The New Testament writers naturally followed 
the custom of the Septuagint and of their age, and so also 
did the Masoretes of Tiberias. Wherever the holy name 
was met with, they read in place of it Adonai, “Lord,” 
and hence, when supplying vowel-symbols to the text of 
the Old Testament, they wrote the vowels of Addnai under 
the four consonants, Y H V H, which composed it. This 
simply meant that Addnai was to be read wherever the 
sacred name was found. In ignorance of this fact, how¬ 
ever, the scholars who first revived the study of Hebrew 
in modem Europe imagined that the vowels of Addnai 
or 6, o, and 4) were intended to be read along with the 
consonants below which they stood. The result was the 
hybrid monster Y6hov4h [Jehovah). In passing into Eng¬ 
land the word became even more deformed. In German 
the sound of y is denoted by the symbol j, and the German 
symbol, but with the utterly different English pronunoia- 


15 

tion attached to it, found its way into the English trans¬ 
lations of the Old Testament Scriptures. 

Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 74. 

Adonais (ad-o-na'is). An elegiac poem by 
Shelley, commemorating the death of Keats, 
published in 1821. 

Adonbec. See Saladin. 

Adonijah (ad-o-ni'ja). [Heb., ‘my Lord is Je¬ 
hovah’; Gr. AJowaf.] 1. The fourth son of 
David. He plotted to obtain the throne in place of Solo¬ 
mon near the close of David’s reign. 

2. A Levite mentioned in 2 Chron. xvii. 8 . 
Adonis (a-do'nis). In ancient geography, a 
small river in Syria, the modern Nahr-Ibrahim, 
rising in the Lebanon, and flowing into the 
Mediterranean about 13 miles north of Beirut. 
Adonis (a-do'nis). [Gr. ''ASuvlc ; Heb. and Phen. 
’adon, lord.] In Greek mythology, a youth, a 
model of beauty, beloved of Aphrodite. He died 
from the wound of a boar’s tusk, received while hunting. 
Acceding to the entreaties of Aphrodite, Zeus decreed that 
he should pass half the year in the upper and half in the 
lower world. Adonis is an oriental deity of nature, typi¬ 
fying the withering of nature in winter, and its resuscita¬ 
tion in Bummer. By way of Asia Minor his cult came to 
Greece, then under the Ptolemies to Egypt, and, at the 
time of the Empire, to Rome. The yearly festival of 
Adonis in the spring was a special favorite with women. 
In the Old Testament reference is made to the weeping of 
the women over Tammuz, the Babylonian equivalent of 
Adonis (Ezek. viii. 14). In the Babylonian Nimrod epic 
he is mentioned' as the beloved of Ishtar (Astarte, the Se¬ 
mitic goddess, corresponding to Aphrodite), being repre¬ 
sented there as slain by the goddess herself. See Tammuz. 
Adony (od'ony). A small town in the county 
of Stublweissenburg, Hungary, on the Danube 
about 28 miles south of Budapest. 

Adoptive Emperors, The. The Roman em¬ 
perors Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus 
Pius, and Marcus Aurelius: so called because 
after Nerva, who was elected by the senate on 
the death of Domitian, each was the adopted 
son of his predecessor. They constitute the greatest 
and noblest group of Roman emperors, and the period of 
their reigns is the happiest in Roman history—according 
to Gibbon the happiest in the history of the world. 

Adoration of the Lamb. A painting by Jan 
and Hubert van Eyck, in the cathedral of 
Ghent, Belgium. It is the capital work of the 
Flemish school. 

Adoration of the Magi. Of the paintings with 
this subject the following are among the most 
notable : (l) An altarpiece (1528) by Sodoma (Bazzi), in 
San Agostino at Siena, Italy. It is the painter’s master¬ 
piece, admirable in drawing and color. (2) A painting in 
tempera by Sandro Botticelli, in the Ufiizi, Florence. The 
three kings are portraits of Cosimo, Giuliano, and Gio¬ 
vanni del Medici. The Virgin occupies a hut among rocks 
and old ruins. (3) A painting by Tintoret, in the Scuola 
dl San Rocco at Venice. The entire scene is lighted by 
the radiance emanating from the body of the Child. (4) 
A noted painting by Rembrandt, in Buckingham Palace, 
London. The Virgin and Child are seated at the right; 
before them kneel the Magi. Behind are kings and old 
men, and in the distance a caravan of camels. (5) A pic¬ 
ture by Albert Dtirer, in the Ufiizi, Florence. There is a 
very delicate landscape background. (6) A painting by 
Rubens, in the Musde de Peinture at Brussels, Belgium. 
The Virgin stands in the middle holding the Child erect, 
with St. Joseph behind her ; before them the kings stand 
and kneel, while their guards and attendants observe the 
scene from a staircase behind. (7) A painting by Rubens 
(1624), in the Museum at Antwerp, Belgium. The Virgin 
appears at the left, holding the Child on a pillow; behind 
her stands St. Joseph, and in front the kings and their 
train. The figures are over life-size. (8) A splendid 
painting by Paolo Veronese, a companion piece to the 
Marriage at Cana, in the Museum at Dresden. The Vir¬ 
gin is seated, with the Child on her knee; the kings, at¬ 
tended by a numerous train with camels and horses, offer 
their gifts. (9) The noted “Dombild” of the Cathedral 
of Cologne, a large triptych by Meister Stephan (died 
1451), considered the finest work of . the early German 
school intermediate between purely medieval and Renais¬ 
sance painting. The side panels bear St. Gereon and St. 
Ursula, and on the outside is painted an Annunciation. 
Adorf (a'doi’f). A small town in the district 
of Zwickau, Saxony, on the Elster about 30 
miles southwest of Zwickau. 

Adour (ad- 6 r'). AriverinsouthwestemFranee, 
the ancient Aturus, which rises in the Pyrenees 
and flows into the Bay of Biscay about 5 miles 
west of Bayonne. Its length is about 180 miles, 
and it is navigable for about 70 miles. 

Adowa (a'do-wa), or Adua (a'do-a). The capi¬ 
tal of Tigrd, Abyssinia, about lat. 14° 8 ' N., 
long. 38° 54' E. Population, 3,000. 

Ad Pirum (adpi'rum). [L., ‘at the pear-tree.’] 
An ancient Roman station in the Birnbaumer 
Wald (northeast of Trieste), on the road across 
the Alps into Italy, celebrated in connection 
with Theodosius’s victory of the Frigidus, 394. 
Adra (a'dra). A seaport, the ancient Abdera, 
in the province of Almeria, Spain, on the Medi¬ 
terranean about 50 miles southeast of Granada. 
There are numerous lead-mines in its vicinity. 
Population (1887), 9,029. 

A drain (ad'ran), Robert. Bom at Carrickfer- 


Adrian VI. 

gus, Ireland, Sept. 30,1775: died at New Bruns¬ 
wick, New Jersey, Aug. 10, 1843. An Irish- 
Ainerican mathematician, a participant in the 
Irish rebellion of 1798. He escaped to America, 
taught school in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, and was 
professor of mathematics at Rutgers College from 1810 to 
1813, at Columbia College from 1813 to 1825, and at the 
University of Pennsyivania from 1827 to 1834. He edited 
Hutton’s “Mathematics,” and was editor of the “Mathe¬ 
matical Diary ” from 1825 to 1829. 

Adrammelech, or Adramelech (a-dram'e-lek). 
[Babylonian Adar-malik, Adar is councilor 
(ruler, prince).] 1. An idol worshiped, with 
the sacrifice of children, by the inhabitants 
of Sepharvaim with whom Sargon, king of As¬ 
syria, colonized Samaria. (2 Ki. xvii. 31.) See 
Adar .— 2. A son of Sennacherib, king of As¬ 
syria. With the help of his brother Sharezer he slew 
his father in the so-called temple of Nlsroch, on his return 
from his expedition against Hezekiah. (2 Ki. xix. 37, Isa. 
xxxvii. 38.) This event is mentioned in the Babylonian 
chronicle (cuneiform). 

3. In angelology, one of the fallen angels. 

Adramyttiuin (ad-ra-mit'i-um). [Gr. ’Adpa/iiir- 
Tuov, ’A6pa/xvTTcov.'\ In ancient geography, a 
town in Mysia, Asia Minor, on the Gulf of Adra- 
myttium about lat. 39° 35' N., long. 26° 55' E. 
The modern town Adramyti or Edremid lies 
about 3 miles inland (population, 8,000). 

Adramyttium, Gulf of. An arm of the JUgean 
Sea, on the western coast of Asia Minor, north 
of Mytilene. 

Adrar. See Aderer. 

Adraste (a-drast'). The principal character of 
Moli&re’s play ‘ ‘ Le Sicilien,” a young French 
gentleman who succeeds in carrying off Isidore, 
the beautiful Greek slave of Don P^dre, by 
disguising himself as a portrait-painter: hence 
the second title of the play, ‘ ‘ L’Amour peintre.” 

Adrasteia (ad-ras-ti'a). [Gr. ’ASpaareca.l 1. 
A name of Nemesis and of Rhea-Cybele.— 2. 
A Cretan nymph, daughter of Melisseus, to 
whom Rhea intrusted the infant Zeus to be 
reared in the Dictsean grotto. Smith, Diet. Gr. 
and Rom. Biog. 

Adrastus (a-dras'tus), or Adrastos (a-dras'- 
tos). [Gr. ’AJpaerrof.] In Greek legend, a king 
of Argos, leader in the expedition of the 
“Seven against Thebes.” He was worshiped 
as a hero in several places, among themMegara. 

Adria (a'dri-a). In ancient geography (about 
the 1st century A. D.), that part of the Medi¬ 
terranean which lies between Crete and Sicily. 

Adria (in ancient Picenum). See Atri. 

Adria (a'dre-a), or Adria Veneta (a'dre-a va- 
na'ta). A town in the province of Rovigo, 
Italy, the ancient Adria, Atria, Hadria, or 
Hatria, situated near the sea about 16 miles 
southwest of Venice. It has a cathedral and many 
antiquities, and has been successively an Etruscan, a 
Greek, and a Roman town. Fopulation, 7,000. 

Adrian (a'dri-an), or Hadrian (ha'dri-an), I. 
Pope from 772 to 795. He summoned Charles the 
Great to resist the encroachments of the Lombard king 
Desiderius, who had occupied Pentapolis and was threat¬ 
ening Rome; and Charles, after the destruction of the 
Lombard kingdom, granted anew to him the territories 
originally bestowed by Pepin, with the addition of Ancona 
and Benevento. Adrian adopted the view of the Eastern 
Church with regard to the veneration of images, anathe¬ 
matizing all who refused to venerate the images of Christ, 
the Virgin, or the saints. He was the son of a Roman 
noble. 

Adrian, or Hadrian, II. Pope from 867 to 872. 

He passed a sentence of deposition on Photius, patriarch 
of Constantinople, which was confirmed at a council of 
the Eastern Church in 869-870. 

Adrian, or Hadrian, III. Pope from 884 to 885. 

Adrian, or Hadrian, IV. (Nicholas Break- 
spear). Born before 1100 at Langley, near St. 
Albans, in Hertfordshire: died at Anagni, Italy, 
1159. Pope from Dec. 4,1154, to Sept. 1,1159: 
the only Englishman who has occupied the 
papal chair. He was successively a clerk and abbot of 
the monastery of St. Rufus, in Provence, and in 1146 was 
created cardinal-bishop of Albano by Pope Eugenius III. 
Two years later he was sent as legate to Denmark and 
Norway. As Pope he bestowed the sovereignty of Ireland 
on Henry II. of England. He quelled the democratic 
rising of the Roman people under Arnold of Brescia, and 
procured the execution of the latter in 1155. He com¬ 
pelled William, king of the Two Sicilies, to acknowledge 
the feudal suzerainty of the Pope. With Adrian IV. be¬ 
gan the great conflict between the papal power and the 
house of Hohenstaufen. He died while preparing to 
place himself at the head of the forces of the Italian 
party against the emperor Frederick I. . _. 

Adrian, or Hadrian, V. (Ottoboni Fiesco). 

Pope in 1276. He lived only five weeks after 
his accession to the chair. 

Adrian, or Hadrian, VI. Born at Utrecht in 
1459 : died Sept. 14, 1523. Pope from 1522 to 
1523. He studied at the University of Louvain, of which 
he became vice-chancellor, and was chosen by the em¬ 
peror Maximilian to be the tutor of his grandson. Arch- 


Adrian VI. 

duke Charles^ the later emperor Charles V. In 1516 he 
became bishop of Tortosa and grand inquisitor of Aragon ; 
In 1517 he was created a cardinal by Leo X.; and after 
the death of Ferdinand he acted for a time as regent of 
Spain. On his accession to the papal chair Jan. 9, 1522, 
he corrected various external abuses in the church, but 
failed in his efforts to check the Reformation. 

Adrian. A lord in Shakspere’s “ Tempest.” 
Adrian de Gastello, or de Oorneto. Born at 
Corneto, Tuscany, Italy, 1460 (?): died 1521 (?). 
An Italian ecclesiastic and scholar, nuncio of 
Innocent VIII. in Scotland in 1488, agent at 
Eome of Henry VII. of England, collector of 
Peter’s pence in England, and papal prothon- 
otary. He obtained in 1492 the prebend of Ealdland in 
St. Paul’s Cathedral, and the rectory of St. Dunstau-in-the- 
East, but returned to Rome on the death of Innocent 
VIII. He was made bishop of Hereford in 1502, bishop 
of Bath and Wells in 1504, and cardinal in 1503. In 1517 
he was implicated in the conspiracy of Cardinals Petrucci, 
He Sauli, and Riario to poison Leo X., and was deprived of 
his cardinalate (1518) and of his dignities in England. He 
was probably assassinated. He wrote “ Venatio,” a poem 
(1505), “He Vera Philosophia” (1507), “He SermoneLatino 
et modo Latine Loquendi’’ (1513), etc. 

Adrian (a'dri-an). The capital of Lenawee 
County, Michigan, a manufacturing city situ¬ 
ated on the river Eaisin about 55 miles south¬ 
west of Detroit: sometimes called the “ Maple 
City.” Population (1900), 9,654. 

Adriana (a-dri-a'na). A character in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Comedy of Errors”: the wife of An- 
tipholus of Ephesus. 

Adriana, Villa. See Hadrian’s Villa. 
Adrianople (ad^ri-an-o'pl). [Turk. Edirneli, or 
Edreneh.2 The capital of the vilayet of Adri¬ 
anople, on the Maritza in lat. 41° 41' N., 
long. 26° 35' E., a place of great strategic and 
commercial importance, founded by the em¬ 
peror Hadrian about 125 A. D., on the site of 
the ancient Useudama: the residence of the 
snltans 1361-1453. it was besieged by the Avars in 
686, stormed by the Bulgarians in 922, entered by the 
Crusaders in 1189, taken by the Turks in 1361, taken by the 
Russians under Hiebitsch in 1829, and occupied by the Rus¬ 
sians Jan., 1878. The emperor Baldwin I. was taken pris¬ 
oner in 'Adrianople by the Bulgars in 1205. Its most 
notable building is the mosque of Sultan Selim II., a very 
impressive building of the 16th century. It is preceded 
by a fine portico of monolithic columns, and flanked by 
four slender fluted minarets about 200 feet high. The 
span of the dome (106 feet) is greater than that of Santa 
Sophia: it rests on four colossal porphyry columns. 
Adrianople. A vilayet in European Turkey. 
Population, 836,044. 

Adrianople, Battle of. 1. A victory of the 
Goths over the emperor Valens, 378 a. d.— 2. 
A victory of the Slavs over the Byzantines, 
551. 

Adrianople, Peace or Treaty of. A treaty 
between Eussia and Turkey, signed at Adrian¬ 
ople, Sept. 14, 1829. Turkey ceded to Russia im¬ 
portant fortresses and districts on the northeastern coast 
of the Black Sea; granted to Russian subjects freedom of 
trade in Turkey, and freedom of navigation in the Black 
Sea, Hanube, and Hai-danelles; confirmed' and extended 
the protectorate exercised by the czar over the Hanubian 
principalities; gave Russia control of a part of the left 
bank of the lower Hanube, and of the Sulina mouth of 
that river; and recognized the independence of Greece. 

Adriani (a-dre-a'ne), Giovanni Battista. 
Born at Florence 1513 • died 1579. A Florentine 
statesman and historian, author of a history of 
his time, for the period 1536-74. 

Adrianus, Publius .^lius. See Hadrian. 
Adriatic Sea (a-dri-at'ik, or ad-ri-at'ik,se). [Gr. 
6 ’A6piag, L. Mare Adriaticum, or Mare Siiperum, 
It. Mare Adriatica, V.Mer Adriatique.G.Adria- 
tisches Meer.'] That part of the Mediterranean 
which lies between Italy on the west and north¬ 
west, and Austria, Montenegro, and Albania on 
the east, and is connected with the Ionian Sea 
by the Strait of Otranto. Its chief arms are the Gulfs 
of Manfredonia, Venice, Trieste, and Quarnero, and its lar¬ 
gest tributaries are the Po and Adige. Its length is about 
450 miles, and its average width about 100 miles. 
Adrienne Lecouvreur (a-dri-en' le-ko-vrfer'). 
A prose drama in 5 acts, by Scribe and Le- 
gouv6, first presented April 14, 1849. See Le¬ 
couvreur, Adrienne. 

Aduatici (ad-u-at'i-si), or Aduatuci (ad-u- 
at'u-si). A German tribe of Belgic Gaul, de¬ 
scendants of the Cimbri and Teutones, living 
west of the Meuse, dispersed by Caesar 57 B. c. 
Adula (a-do'la), or Rheinwaldgebirge (rin- 
vald-ge-ber'ge). A group of the Alps in the 
western part of the canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land, the source of the Hinter-Ehein. The 
highest point is the Eheinwaldhom, 11,150 feet. 
Adule, Adulis. See Zulla. 

Adulis Bay. See Annesley Bay. 

Adullam (a-dul'am). [Heb., possibly ‘ retreat’; 
Arabic adala, turn aside.] A city and cave in 
the territory of Judah in the low country: origi¬ 
nally a Canaanite city. The cave was used by Havld 


16 

as a hiding-place. It has been identified with the modern 
Aid-el-m&, 10 miles northeast of Hebron ; falsely identi¬ 
fied by tradition with KhareitOn near Bethlehem. 

Adullam, Cave of. The cave to which David 
withdrew from Gath. 1 Sam. xxii. it was capable 
of affording shelter to four hundred men. See above. 
Adullamites. In English history, the group 
of Liberals who seceded from the Whig party 
and voted with the Conservatives when Earl 
Eussell and Mr. Gladstone introduced a measure 
for the extension of the elective franchise in 
1866. They received the name of Adullamites from their 
being likened by Mr. Bright to the discontented persons 
who took refuge with Havid in the Cave of Adullam. 
The party was also known collectively as “ The Cave" 
and “ The Cave of Adullam." 

Advance (ad-vans'), The. The vessel in which 
Elisha Kane explored the arctic regions in 
search of Sir John Franklin. See Kane. 
Adventure (ad-ven'tur). The. 1. The ship of 
'the pirate Captain Kidd.—2. The ship in which 
Captain King (associated with Fitzroy) explored 
the coasts of South America, 1826-30. 
Adventures of Five Hours, The. A play by 
Sir Samuel Tuke, an adaptation of Calderon’s 
“Los Empenos de Seis Horas,” made by the 
advice of Charles II., and printed in 1662. 
Adventures of an Atom, The. A political 
satire by Smollett, published in 1769. 
Adversity Hume. A nickname of Joseph 
Hume (1777-1855), given to him about 1825 on 
account of his predictions of national disaster. 
See Prosperity Rohinson. 

Adventures of Philip. A novel by Thackeray, 
published in 1862. 

Adye (a'di). Sir John Miller. Born Nov. 1 , 
1819: died Aug. 26,1900. An English general 
and military writer: author of “Defence of 
Cawnpore,” etc. 

.^acides (e-as'i-dez). A descendant of .®acus, 
especially Achilles. 

.Sacus (e'a-kus). [Gr. Alaxof.] In Greek 
mythology, ’ the son of Zeus and .®gina, re¬ 
nowned for his justice, and made a judge in 
the lower world. He was the grandfather of 
Achilles. 

jS!dhan. See Aidan. 

Aedon (a-e'don). -[Gr. In Greek my¬ 

thology, a daughter of Pandareus of Ephesus. 
According to Homer she was the wile of Zethus, king of 
Thebes, and the mother of Itylus. Inspired by envy 
of Xiobe, the wife of her brother Amphion, who had six 
sons and six daughters, she formed the design of killing 
Niobe's eldest son, but by mistake destroyed her own son 
Itylus. To relieve her grief she was changed by Zeus 
into a nightingale. 

.£dui (ed'u-i). A Celtic people • living in cen¬ 
tral Gaul, west of the Sequani between the 
Sa 6 ne and the Loire. Their capital was Bibracte 
(Augustodunum, Autun). They were allies of the Romans, 
but joined in the revolt of 52 B. C. Also Hedui. 

The jEdui, friends and brothers, as they delighted to be 
called, of the Roman people, held the highest place among 
the nations of central Gaul. Their friendship and brother¬ 
hood was acknowledged by the Romans themselves. It 
was a special badge of distinction. Rome had many al¬ 
lies ; the jEdui were her only brothers. The brothers of 
Rome were naturally the first among the nations of Gaul 
to find their way into the Roman Senate. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, 4th ser., p. 98. 
.Algadiau 'Islands (e-ga'di-an i'landz). See 
JEgates. 

.Sgseon (e-je'on). [Gr. Atya/un.] SeeBriareus. 
.^galeos (e-ga'le-os). [Gr. Alydkeuf.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a mountain-range in Attica 
separating the Athenian and Eleusinian plains. 
It ended in a promontory (Amphiale) opposite Salamis. 
From it Xerxes witnessed the battle of Salamis. 
.5Igates (e-ga'tez). [L.] In ancient geography, 
a group of small islands west of Sicily: the 
modern uEgadian Islands. They comprise Favi- 
gnana. Maritime, Levanzo, andFormica, and belongto the 
province of Trapani, Sicily. Near them was gained the 
Roman naval victory over the Carthaginians, 241 B. c. 
Algean Sea (e-je'an se). [L. Mare Aigeeum, 
Gr. 6 klyalog rrdvTog, or to A’lyalov rtihiyog, so called, 
according to Strabo, from Alyai, -ffigse, a town 
in Eubma; according to others (erroneously) 
from Alyevg, Hagens.] That part of the Medi¬ 
terranean which lies between Greece on the 
west, European Turkey on the north, and 
Asia Minor on the east, and communicates 
with the Sea of Marmora and thence with the 
Black Sea by the Strait of Dardanelles, it con¬ 
tains many islands, as Euboea, the Cyclades, the Sporades, 
Samos, Chios, Mytilene, Samothrace, Thasos, etc. Its 
chief arms are the Gulf of Nauplia, the Saronic Gulf, the 
Channels of Egripo and Talanta, and the Gulfs of Lamia, 
Volo, Saloniki, Cassandra, Monte Santo, Contessa, Saros, 
Adramyti, Smyrna, Soala Nova, Mendelia, and Kos. Its 
chief tributaries are the Salembria, Vardar, Struma, ila- 
ritza, Sarabat, and Mendere. Its length is about 400 miles, 
and its greatest width over 200 miles. See .Mgeus. 
.£geon (e-je'on). A character in Shakspere’s 
“ Comedy of Errors”: a merchant of Syracuse. 


JEglamour 

.Sigeus (e'jus). [Gr. Alyevg,'] In Greek legend, 
the father of Theseus, and king of Athens. 
He threw himself into the Algean Sea (whence, according 
to tradition, the name) through grief at the supposed 
loss of his son. 

.SIgidi (a-ge'de), Ludwig Karl. Born at Tilsit, 
April 10, 1825 : died at Berlin, Nov. 19, 1901. 
A German jurist, publicist, and politician, pro¬ 
fessor of jurisjirudence in the University of 
Bonn (1868), and professor of jurisprudence in 
the University of Berlin (1877). 

JEgidius (e-jid'i-us). 1. A Eoman commander 
in Gaul under Majorianus (457-461). After the 
death of the emperor he maintained an independent sov¬ 
ereignty, possibly with the title of king, at Soissons. He 
was voluntarily chosen king of the Franks during the 
temporary exile of the unpopular Childeric. 

2. See Giles, Saint. 

.^gidius a Columnis (e-jid'i-us a ko-lum'nis). 
Born at Eome about 1247: died 1316. A scho¬ 
lastic philosopher, general of the Augustine 
order, sumamed “Doctor Fundatissimus.” 
.^gina (e-ji'na), or Aigina (i'gi-na). [Gr. 
Alytva.] In Greek mythology, the daughter of 
Asopus, the river-god, beloved by Zeus, and 
carried by him to the island of H'lgina (whence, 
according to tradition, its name). 

.^gina, or Aigina. An island of Greece, in the 
Saronic Gulf of the uEgean, lat. 37° 45' N., long. 
23° 26' E. It was colonized by Dorians, and was an im¬ 
portant commercial state and center of art in the 6th and 
5th centuries B. C. In 456 B. C. it was subjugated byAthens, 
and now belongs to the nomarchy of Attica and Boeotia. 
Its length is 9 miles. Population, about 6,000. 

.^gina, or Aigina. The capital of the island of 
^gina, situated on the western coast: popula¬ 
tion, about 3,000. The temple of Athena at A)gina was 
a monument famous for both architecture and sculpture. 
It was a Doric peripteros of 6 by 12 columns, the cella 
having pronaos and opisthodomos with 2 columns in antis. 
Twenty-two columns, with their entablature, are standing. 
Each pediment was filled with a group of sculpture rep¬ 
resenting a combat between Greeks and Trojans under 
the presidency of Athena, who is the central figure. The 
major part of these sculptures has been recovered, and 
is included in the collection of the Aiginetan Marbles 
(which see) at Munich. Though appearing older, the 
temple is ascribed to the early part of the 6th century B. C. 
Of the temple of Aphrodite but one of the great Doric 
columns, very similar to those of the temple of Athena, 
but larger, is standing, but the plan has been in part re¬ 
covered. The temple was hexastyle. 

.SIgina, Gulf of. See Saronic Gulf. 

.Algineta, Paulus. See PauJus AEgineta. 
.^ginetan Marbles (ej-i-ne'tan mar'blz). An 
important collection of sculpture from the tem¬ 
ple of Athena in .ffigina, now in the Glyptothek 
at Munich. These sculptures were discovered in 1811, 
and consist for the most part of the remains of the series of 
statues from both pediments of tlie temple. Five figures 
survive from the eastern pediment, and 10 from the west¬ 
ern, which is probably complete. Both groups represent 
the exploits of Greek heroes in the Trojan war, with 
Athena as the central figure. They belong to an artistic 
period immediately before the time of full mastery, and 
thus, while in many particulars admirable, preserve some 
archaic features, as the rigid smile on the expressionless 
faces, and the stiffness of attitude of some of the figures. 
The date generally accepted is about 476 B. C.; but this 
is not definitely established. These sculptures were re¬ 
stored by Thorwaldsen. 

JGgipan (e'ji-pan). [Gt. Alyirrav, the goat Pan.] 
In Greek mythology, the goat Pan, in some 
forms of the myth identical with Pan, and in 
others diflierent from him. He is called the 
son of Zeus and u3Ega, Pan’s wife, and also the 
father of Pan. 

.^gir (a'jir). [ON. eegir, AS. edgor, the sea.] 
In Old Norse*mythology, the god of the ocean. 
He was the principal water-demon and by race a giant, 
but personifies the more propitious characteristics of the 
sea. He is also called Hler (ON. Hl&r) and Gymir, His 
wife is Ran. 

-®gis (e'jis). [L. legis, < Gr. alyig, the aegis, also 
a rushing storm, hurricane.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy) originally the storm-cloud enveloping the 
thunderbolt, the especial weapon of Zeus, it 
afterward came to be regarded as: (a) The skin of the 
goat Amalthea, the foster-mother of Zeus, which the latter 
took for defensive armor in his war with the Titans. (6) 
A temble weapon wrought by Hephaestus after the fash- 
ion of a thunder-cloud fringed with lightning, intrusted 
by Zeus to Apollo and to Athena, and a characteristic at¬ 
tribute of the latter. In art the j^Egis is represented as 
a sort of mantle fringed with serpents, generally worn 
over the breast, but sometimes held extended over the 
left arm, or thrown over the arm to serve as a shield. The 
-®gis of Athena, except in the most primitive representa- 
tionSj bears in the midst the head of the Gorgon Medusa, 
^d is usually covered with scales like those of a serpent, 
.^gisthus (e-jis'thus). Alytadog^l In Greek 
legend, a son of Thyestes and cousin of Aga¬ 
memnon: he seduced Clytemnestra, and pro¬ 
cured the murder of Agamemnon, in the “Aga¬ 
memnon” of .^schylus Clytemnestra, incited to the act 
by ^gisthus, commits the murder. 

.^glamour (e'gla-mor). The Sad Shepherd in 
Jenson’s play of that name. He grieves at the 
reported drowning of the shepherdess Earine. 


^gle 

^gle (eg'le). [Gr. Alyhj.'] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy: {a) A naiad, mother of the Graces. (&) 
One o£ the Hesperides. 

.Sgospotami (e-gos-pot'a-mi). [Gr. AJyof tto- 
ra/zo/, ‘goat’s rivers.’] In’ancient geography, a 
small river and a town of the Thracian Cher- 
sonesus, about lat. 40° 20' N., long. 26° 33' E., 
noted as the place of a naval victory of the 
Spartans under Lysander over the Athenians, 
405 B. c., which led to the close of the Pelopon¬ 
nesian war. 

.Sigyptus (e-jip'tus). [Gr. AtywTrro?.] In Greek 
mythology, a son of Belus and twin brother of 
Danaus. HereceivedfromBelusthesovereignty 
of Arabia and conquered Egypt. See Egypt. 
.ffilfheah (alf'hean), or Saint Alphege (al'fej). 
Born 954: died April 19,1012. An Anglo-Saxon 
prelate, made bishop of Winchester in 984 and 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1006. He was captured 
by the Danes in 1011, and held for ransom. This he at 
first agreed to pay, but afterward refused, and in conse¬ 
quence was slain. 

Allfred. See Alfred. 

Allfric (alf'rik). Born about 955: died about 
1020 A. D. An English (Anglo-Saxon) abbot, 
surnamed “Grammaticus,” author of homilies 
(edited by Thorpe 1844-46), a Latin grammar 
and glossary, a treatise on the Old and New 
Testaments, “ Heptateuehus,” etc. There has 
been much discussion with regard to his identity, and it 
is still in dispute. 

.ffilfthrirth (alf'thrith), L. Elfrida (el-fri'da). 
Born about 945: died about 1000. An Anglo- 
Saxon queen, daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of 
Devon, wife first of JEthelwald, ealdorman of 
the East Anglians, and, after his death, of King 
Eadgar by whom she was the mother of .^thel- 
red II. She is said to have caused the murder of her 
stepson Eadward at Corfe, in order to secure the election 
of Althelred. 

A!lia Capitolina (e'li-a kap'''i-t 9 -li'na). In an¬ 
cient geography, a Roman colony established 
by Hadrian, 134 a. d., on the site of Jerusalem, 
.^lia was the family name of Hadrian: a temple was 
dedicated to Jupiter Capitolinus in the place (lienee the 
name). 

A!lia gens (e'li-a jenz). In ancient Rome, a 
plebeian clan or house whose family names and 
surnames were Bala, Catus, Gallus, Gracilis, 
Lamia, Ligur, Pastus, Sejanus, Staienus, Stilo, 
and Tubero. To this gens belonged the em¬ 
peror Hadrian and the Antonines, whom he 
adopted. 

Allian (e'li-an). See .^lianus, Claudius. 
Allianus (e-li-a'nus), Claudius. A Roman 
rhetorician of the 2 d century a. d., said to have 
been born at Prseneste, Italy. His extant works 
are noocikii'IcrTopia, commonly called “ Varia Historia,” 
“a collection of ‘ana’ containing anecdotes of every 
kind, historical, biographical, antiquarian, put together 
without any method or connection, and, perhaps, not in¬ 
tended for publication” (K. 0. MiiUer); and Ilept Zwuiv 
ISioTTjTos' (De Animalium Natura), “ On the Peculiarities of 
Animals, ’ a work similar in loim to the preceding, 
.ffilianus Tacticus (e-li-a'nus tak'ti-kus). 
Lived about 100 a. d. A writer, probably a 
Greek residing at Rome, author of a work in 
Greek on the military tactics of the Greeks and 
the constitution of a Roman army. 

.£lla (al'a), or Ella (el'a). Died 588. King 
of the Deirans from 559 to 588, the son of Iffa, 
ealdorman of the Deirans. He cast off the su¬ 
premacy of the Bernieians at the death of Ida. 
Aello (a-el'o). [Gr.’A^/lAw.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, one of the Harpies. 

Aelst. See Alost. 

Aelst (alst), Willem van. Born at Delft, Neth¬ 
erlands, 1620: died at Amsterdam, 1679. A 
Dutch painter of flowers and fruit. 

Aimilia (e-mil'i-a). [Fern, of Mmilius.'] 1. In 
the fourth book of Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” 
a lovely lady “rapt by greedie lust” into the 
power of a cannibal giant who held Amoret 
also captive. She was saved by Belphoebe.— 2. 
In Shakspere’s “Comedy of Errors,” the wife 
of .^geon, acting as the abbess of Ephesus. 
Almilia gens (e-mil'i-a jenz). One of the most 
ancient patrician houses at Rome, probably of 
Sabine origin, which regarded as its ancestor 
Mamercus, called .^milius on account of his 
persuasive language, who was variously repre¬ 
sented as the son of Pythagoras, or of Numa, 
or as the descendant of Ascanius. The first 
member of the gens who obtained the consulship was L. 
ASmilius Mamercus (in 484 B. C.). Its family names are 
Barbula, Buca, Lepidus, Mamercus orMamercinus, Papus, 
Pauius, Regillus, and Scaurus. 

.£milius (e-mil'i-us). [A Roman name said to 
be from Gr. alguliog, flattering. See AEmilia 
pens.] In Shakspere’s (f) “ Titus Andronicus,” 
a noble Roman. 


17 

.ffimilius, Pauius (Paolo Emilio). Bom at 

Verona, Italy: died at Paris, May 5,1529. An 
Italian historian, summoned to Prance in the 
reign of Charles VHI. to write a French history, 
“De rebus gestis Francoram.” 

.SImilius Pauius. See Pauius. 

Alneas (e-ne'as). [Gr. Atvsiaf.] In classical 
legend, a Trojan prince, son of Anchises, king 
otDardanus, and Aphrodite. The traditions about 
him vary. According to Homer, being robbed of his cat¬ 
tle by Achilles, he took sides, with his Dardanians, against 
the Greeks, played an important part in the war, and after 
the sack of Troy, and the extinction of the house of Priam, 
reigned (as did also his descendants) in the Troad. In 
post-Homeric traditions he is sometimes represented as 
absent from the sack of Troy, sometimes as seeking refuge, 
on the admonition of Aphrodite, in Mount Ida, and carry¬ 
ing his father thither on his shoulders (with other varia¬ 
tions), and as settling in the peninsula of Pallene, or in 
the Arcadian Orchomenos. Most of the traditions, how¬ 
ever, represent him as landing in Italy, and becoming the 
ancestral hero of the Romans. See jEneid. 

-ffineas Sylvius. See Pius II. 

Alneid (e-ne'id), or.^neis (-is). An epic poem, 
in twelve books, by Vergil, recounting tne ad¬ 
ventures of Aeneas after the fall of Troy, founded 
on the Roman tradition that Aeneas settled in 
Latium and became the ancestral hero of the 
Roman people. The hero, driven hy a storm on the 
coast of Africa, is hospitably received by Dido, queen of 
Carthage, to whom he relates the fall of Troy and his wan¬ 
derings. An attachment between them is broken by the 
departure of ASneas, in obedience to the will of the gods, 
and the suicide of Dido follows. After a visit to Sicily, 
Alneas lands at Cum® in Italy. In a descent to the in¬ 
fernal regions he sees his father, Anchises, and has a pro¬ 
phetic vision of the glorious destiny of his race as well as 
of the future heroes of Rome. He marries Lavinia, daugh¬ 
ter of Latinus, king of the Latini, and a contest with Tur- 
nus, king of the Rutuli, the rejected suitor, follows, in 
which Tumus is slain. The poem is a glorification of Rome 
and of the emperor Augustus, who, as a member of the 
Julian gens, traced his descent from Julus (sometimes 
identified with Ascanius), the grandson of AEneas. The 
poem was completed, but not finally corrected, at the death 
of the author in 19 B. o. 

Alnesidemus (en-e-si-de'mus). [Gr. AlvTialSy- 
)/of.] A celebrated Greek skeptical philoso¬ 
pher of Cnossus (or ^gee) in Crete, a younger 
contemporary of Cicero. 

A!olia (e- 6 'li-a). See jEoUs. 

Aiolian Islands (e- 6 'li-an i'landz). The an¬ 
cient name of the Lipari Islands. 

Alolians (e- 6 'li-anz). The .Sloles or -®olii, one 
of the four great divisions of the Greek race. 
They occupied from an early period a large part of north¬ 
ern Greece and the western part of Peloponnesus, and 
also migrated to Asia Minor, settling in the region named 
for them Alolis, and in Lesbos. 

.£olis (e'o-lis), or Alolia (e- 6 'li-a). [Gr. AloXtc, 
AloXia.'] In ancient geography, originally the 
western coast of Asia Minor between the river 
Hermus and Lectum. Later it extended along 
Troas. 

.Slolus (e'o-lus). [Gr. Ato?,of.] 1. In Greek my¬ 
thology, the god of the winds, which he con¬ 
fined in a cavern.— 2. The son of Hellen, and 
the eponymic founder of the .^olian race. 
iEpinus (a-pe'nos) (Franz Maria Ulrich Theo¬ 
dor Hoch). [G. Hoch, high; Gr. alnvg, high, 
steep, whence Mpinus.'] Born at Rostoclr, Ger¬ 
many, 1724: died at Dorpat, 1802. A German- 
Russian physicist, author of “ Tentamen theo¬ 
rise electricitatis et magnetismi” (1759), etc. 
.Xpinus, Johann (originally Hoch), Bom at 
Ziesar, Pmssia, 1499: died at Hamburg, May 
13, 1553. A German Protestant theologian, an 
opponent of Melanehthon, and author of a work 
“De Purgatorio.” 

TR qni (e'kwi). In ancient geography, a tribe 
living in Latium, east of Rome and north of the 
Hernici, often allied with the Volseians and at 
war with the Romans. They were finally sub¬ 
dued about 300 B. c. 

Aerians (a-e'ri-anz). A reforming, Arian, sect 
of the 4 th century: so called from their leader 
Aerius. They maintained that a presbyter or elder does 
not differ from a bishop in authority, repudiated prayers 
for the dead, and rejected church fasts. This sect was 
the forerunner of modern Presbyterianism. 

Aerius (a-e'ri-us). A presbyter of Sebastia, 
in Pontus, Asia Minor, who lived in the middle 
of the 4 th century a. d., and was the founder 
of the Aerians. 

.airo (a're), or Arroe (ar're-e). An island of 
Denmark, in the Little Belt, south of Fii- 
nen. Length, 15 miles. Area, 33 square miles. 
Population, about 11,000. Its chief town is 
ZEroeskjobing. 

Aerschot, or Arschot (ar'skot). Atown in the 
province of Brabant, Belgium, on the Demer 
about 23 miles northeast of Bmssels. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,234. 

Aertszen (iirt'sen), Pieter. Bom at Amster- 


.rSstii 

dam about 1520: died 1573. A Dutch histori¬ 
cal painter. Among his works is a Crucifixion, 
in Antwei’p. 

.SIscanes (es'ka-nez). A character in Shak¬ 
spere’s “ Pericles”: a lord of Tyre. 

-Sschines (es'ki-nez). [Gv. Alaxlvr;g.'\ An Athe¬ 
nian philosopher, a contemporary and disciple 
of Socrates. The three extant dialogues as¬ 
cribed to him are spurious. 

.SIschines. Born 389 B. c.: died in Samos 314 
B. c. A famous Athenian orator, the political 
antagonist of Demosthenes, son of Atrometus 
(Tromes), of the deme of the Cothoeidse, and 
Glaucothea. He served in the campaigns at Nemea in 
368, at Mantineia in 362, and at Tamynss in 349; was a 
tragic actor and a clerk to the assembly before he ap¬ 
peared about 348 as a public speaker; was twice an envoy 
to Philip of Macedon, 346; was twice accused (once (343) 
by Demosthenes) of having accepted bribes from the king, 
but saved himself; and was defeated (330) in a trial which 
he brought against Ctesiphon for having proposed that 
Demosthenes should be rewarded lor his public services 
with a golden crown, and, as a consequence, went into 
exile. He finally settled in Rhodes, where he is said to 
have established a school of eloquence. His extant ora¬ 
tions are “ Against Tiraarchus ” (345), “On the Embassy” 
(343), and “ Against Ctesiphon ” (330). 

-Sschines the Orator. A Greek statue from 
Herculaueum, in the Museo Nazionale, Naples, 
of high rank among works of its class. The orator 
stands quietly, his arm wrapped in his mantle; the ex¬ 
pression is preoccupied, but full of dignity. 

.^schylus (es'ki-lus). [Gr. Aio-gvJof.] Born 
at Eleusis, Attica, in 525 B. C.: died at Gela, 
Sicily, in 456 B. c. The greatest of the Greek 
tragic poets. He was the son of a certain Euphorion, 
and fought in the great battles of the Persian war, being 
wounded, it is said, at Marathon in 490 B. C. In 485 B. c. 
he gained his first tragic victory : in all he gained thirteen. 
In 468 he was defeated by Sophocles. In the same year 
he quitted Athens, according to Plutarch, in mortification 
at his defeat, and went to the court of Hiero at Syracuse, 
at whose invitation he had already once before visited 
Sicily and written a local piece called the “AStnseans.” 
Alschylus was the father of the Greek tragic drama. Of 
his plays there remain 72 titles, over 60 of which seem 
genuine, but only 7 are extant: the “Supplices,” the 
“Persse,” the “Seven against Thebes,” the “Prometheus 
Vinctus,” and the Orestean trilogy, consisting of the 
“Agamemnon,” “Choephori,” and “Eumenides.” 

-Alsculapius (es-ku-la'pi-us), or Asklepios (as- 
kle'pi-os). [Gr. A(T/c2;77ri(5f.] In Greek mythology, 
the god of medicine, son of Apollo and Coronis. 
He was killed with a thunderbolt by Zeus, because Pluto 
complained that Hades was being depopulated. At the 
request of Apollo, he was, after death, placed among the 
stars. He is commonly represented as an old man with 
a beard, his usual attribute being a staff with a serpent 
coiled around it. The common offering to him was a 
cock. 

Aeshma Daeva (a-esh'ma da-a'va). The de¬ 
mon of anger in Avestan mythology, identified 
with the Asmodeus of the Book of Tohit. 

.Slsir (a'sir). The collective name for the gods 
of Scandinavian mythology. There were 12 
gods and 26 goddesses, dwellers in Asgard. 
.£son (e'son). [Gr. Alauv.'] In Greek legend, 
the father of Jason, and stepbrother of Bellas, 
who excluded him from his share of the king¬ 
dom of Thessaly. When Pelias, on the reported re¬ 
turn of the Argonauts, attempted to kill him, he com¬ 
mitted suicide. According to Ovid, he was rejuvenated 
by Medea after the return of the Argonauts. 

.£sop, or Esop (e'sop). [0:v.AlauKo^,'Li.Msopus.'] 

1. According to tradition, a Greek fabulist of 
the 6th century B. c., represented as a dwarf 
and originally a slave. Samos and other places 
claimed the honor of being his birthplace. After obtaining 
his freedom he visited Lydia and Greece. Of the so-called 
fables of iEsop there have been several editions; but they 
are all spurious. Indeed, he is probably not a historical per¬ 
sonage. “ Some of the fables attributed to him are drawn 
from Egyptian sources older by eight hundred years than 
the famous dwarf who is supposed to have invented 
them. The fable of ‘ The Lion and the Mouse ‘was dis¬ 
covered by Dr. Brugsch in an Egyptian papyrus a few 
years ago. ‘ The Dispute of the Stomach and the Mem¬ 
bers ’ has yet more recently been identified by Pro¬ 
fessor Maspero with an ancient Egyptian original." 
{Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 223.) He was repre¬ 
sented in later art as deformed, “perhaps to indicate 
his nearer approach to the lower animals and his pecu¬ 
liar sympathy for their habits. Such is the conception 
of the famous statue now in the Villa Albani at Rome.” 

2. A Greek bistorian of the 7th or 8th century 
A. D., author of a life of Alexander the Great. 

.^SOp, Clodius. A Roman tragic actor, a con¬ 
temporary and intimate friend of Cicero, re¬ 
garded by Horace and others as the equal of 
the great actor Roscius. 

.Alstii (es'ti-i). See the extract. 

North of the Slavs, and intimatelyconnected with them, 
the Prusso-Lettish branch of languages was situated; 
these tribes are first mentioned as the Alstii of Taci¬ 
tus (c. 45) on the amber coast, then as the Galindoe and 
Sudini of Ptolemy, the neighbours of the Venedte. Mul- 
lenhoff makes it probable that “the stock collectively 
spread from the south or south-east, so that the swampy 


iBstii 

district of the Prlpet was once its natural boundary to 
the south, and the original basis of its diffusion. ” 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by J evens), p. 428. 
iEtlielbald(ath'el-bald), or Ethelbald (eth'el- 
b41d). Died 757. King of the Mercians from 
716 (718 ?) to 757, son of Alweo, grandnephew of 
Penda, and successor of Ceolred. He was acknow¬ 
ledged overlord of the English as far as the Humber, 731; 
took the West-Saxon town of Somerton, 733; ravaged 
Northumbria, 740 ; was defeated by his West-Saxon under¬ 
king, Cuthred, at the battle of Burford, 754; and was killed 
by his ealdormen, 757. 

.ffithelbald, or Ethelbald. King of the West 
Saxons 858-860, son of ^thelwulf. He married 
his father’s widow, Judith of France, who on his death re¬ 
turned to France and married Baldwin, afterward count 
of Flanders. From this last union was descended Matilda, 
wile of William the Conqueror. 

.aithelberht (ath'el-bernt), or Ethelbert (eth'- 
el-bert), Saint. Born 552 (?): died Feb. 24, 
616. King of Kent from 560 to 616, son of 
Eormenric, and great-grandson of Hengist. He 
was defeated by the West Saxons under Ceawlin and Cu- 
tha at the battle of Wimbledon, 668 ; married Bertha or 
Bercia, a Christian princess, daughter of Charibert, king 
of the Franks; gradually established his overlordship 
over the English south of the Humber after the death of 
Ceawlin, 593 ; received St. Augustine at the Isle of Thanet, 
697; and was converted and vigorously supported Augus¬ 
tine. He issued the first of the Anglo-Saxon codes, 600. 

-ffithelberht, or Ethelbert. King of the West 
Saxons 860-866, son of -^thelwulf. 

-ffithelburh (ath'el-born), L. Ethelburga (eth- 
el-ber'ga), Saint. Died676(?). Abbess of Bark¬ 
ing, Essex. She is commemorated on Oct. 11. 
.ffitnelflsed (ath'el-flad), or Ethelfleda (etb'el- 
fle-da). Died in 918 (?). The eldest daughter 
of King Alfred. She married Ethelred, ealdorman of 
the Mercians. During his life they had equal rule, and 
after his death, in 911 or 912, she was sole ruler. She is 
known as “ the Lady of the Mercians.” 

^thelfrith (ath'el-frith), or Ethelfrid (eth'- 
el-frid), or .ffidilfrid. Died 617. King of the 
Northumbrians from 593 to 617, son of Ailthel- 
ric, whom he succeeded. He defeated Aidan (.Ed- 
han) at the battle of Dpegsastan (probably Dawstone), 603; 
defeated the Welsh at the battle of Chester, 613, massa¬ 
cring about twelve hundred of the two thousand monks 
from Bangor Yscoed, who were praying for the success of 
the Welsh ; and was defeated and killed by Rsedwald at 
the battle of the Idle, 617. 

.SJthelred (ath'el-rad), or Etbelred (eth'el- 
red), or Ethered (eth'e-red), I. King of the 
West Saxons from 866 to 8'71, son of A3thel- 
wulf. 

.£tbelred, or Ethelred, II. Bom 968: died at 
London, April 23, 1016. King of England, sur- 
named “TheUnready” (‘lackingcounsel’), son 
of Edgar and Elfrida. He succeeded to the throne 
979, instituted the payment .of “ danegeld ” 991, ordered 
a general massacre of the Danes 1002, was deposed 1013, 
and was restored 1014. 

.^thelstan. See Athelstan. 

.ffithelwulf (ath'el-wulf), or Ethelwulf (eth'- 
el-wulf), or Athulf. Died Jan. 13 (Jtme 13?), 
858. An Anglo-Saxon king, son of Ecgberht 
(king of Wessex, ruler of Sussex, Kent, and 
Essex, and overlord of Mercia, East Anglia, 
Northumbria, Wales, and Strathclyde), whom 
he succeeded in 839. in 842 he was defeated by the 
Danes at Charmouth, but in 851 repulsed them with great 
slaughter at Ockley in Surrey. In 856 he married a sec¬ 
ond wife, Judith, the daughter of Charles the Bald. The 
West Saxons revolted under his son ASthelbald to whom 
he surrendered the government of Wessex, retaining only 
his overlordship. 

.ffither (e'ther). [Gr. In Greek mythol¬ 

ogy, the son of (lhaos and Darkness, and the 
brother of Night, Day, and Erebus; or, accord¬ 
ing to Hesiod, the son of Erebus and Night, 
and the brother of Day. By Day he was the father 
of Land, Heaven, and Sea; by Earth, of the Giants and 
Titans and the vices which destroy the human race. Ac¬ 
cording to the Orphic hymns, he is the soul of the 
world from which all life springs. In later times he was 
regarded as the broad expanse of heaven, the abode of 
the gods. 

A!thiopia. See Ethiopia. 

.^tbiopica. See Theagenes and Chariclea. 
.£thiopis (e-thi'o-pis), or Lay of .Ethiopia. A 
Greek epic poem'of the Trojan cycle, by Arctinus 
of Miletus, the oldest certainly known epic poet 
(about 776 B.c.): so named from one of its heroes, 
Memnon the ..Ethiopian, it was a continuation of 
the Iliad, reaching “from the death of Hector to that of 
Achilles, and telling of the arrival of the Amazons and 
the Althiopians to aid Troy.” 

Aetians. See Aetius and Anomceans. 

Action (a-e'shi-on). [Gr. Aertov.] A noted 
Greek painter, probably a contemporary of 
Apelles. His picture of the “Marriage of 
Alexander and Eoxana” was famous in an¬ 
tiquity. 

Aetius (a-e'shi-us)jor Aetios (-os). [Gr. ’Amof.] 
Bom at Antioch, in Coele-Syria: died at Con¬ 
stantinople, 367 A. D. A-Syrian theologian, sur- 


18 

named “The Atheist,” the founder of a sect of 
extreme Aiians, called Aetians from him, Etmo- 
mians from his disciple Eunomius, and Ano- 
moeans. The Aetians “were the first to carry out the 
doctrines of Arius to their legitimate issue, and in oppo¬ 
sition both to Homoousians and Homoiousians maintained 
that the Son was unlike, aro/ioio?, the Father” (whence 
the name Anomceans). 

Aetius. Born at Durostorus (Silistria) about 
396: killed at Eome, 454. A Eoman general, 
commander-in-chief under Valentinian HI. 
He gained many victories over the West Goths, Franks, 
Burgundians, and other northern invaders, and is famous 
for his victory over Attila, near ChMons-sur-Marne, 451. 
He was put to death by the emperor. 

Aetius. Born at Amida, Mesopotamia: flour¬ 
ished about 500 A. D. A Greek writer, author 
of a medical work in sixteen books (Latin 
translation 1542). Though essentially a compilation, 
it is one of the most valuable books of antiquity on 
medicine. 

.£tna (et'na). A Latin didactic poem errone¬ 
ously attributed to Vergil. It combats the 
popular mythical theory of the causes of vol¬ 
canic action. 

.®tna. Mount. See Etna. 

.^tolia (e-toTi-a), or Aitolia (i-toTi-a). [Gr. 
Airwli'a.] In ancient geography, a district of 
Greece, bounded by Epirus and Thessaly on the 
north, Doris on the northeast, Locris on the 
east and southeast, the Corinthian Gulf on 
the south, and Acarnania on the west. It now 
forms part of the nomarohy of Acarnania and 
^tolia. 

.^tolian League (e-toTi-an leg). A confeder¬ 
acy of Greek tribes whose constitution was 
eopiedfromthat of the Achtean League, it waged 
war-agalnst Macedon 323 B. 0., against the Gauls 279, and 
against the Achsean League 220, and was allied with Eome 
211-192. It was dissolved in 167 B. c. 

Afanasieff (ii-fa-na'si-ef), Aleksandr. Born 
1826: died 1871. A Eussian archceologist, 
author of “Eussian Popular Stories,” “Poeti¬ 
cal Views of the Old Slavonians about Na¬ 
ture,” etc. 

Afar and Afar country. See Banakil and 
Danaliil counti-y. 

Afer (a'fer), Domitius. Born atNimes, France: 
died 60 a. d. A Eoman orator, a teacher of 
(Quintilian, in a. d. 26 he conducted the accusation 
for the government against Claudia Pulchra, the cousin 
of Agrippina, and in A. D. 27 appeared against Varus 
Quintilius, her son. 

Affenthal (af'fen-tal). A village near Baden, 
in Baden, noted for its red wine. 

Affre (af'r), Denis Auguste. Born at St. 
Eome, Tam, France, Sept. 27, 1793: died at 
Paris, June 27, 1848. A French ecclesiastic, 
appointed archbishop of Paris in 1840. He was 
mortally wounded in the insurrection of 1848, at the barri¬ 
cades, June 26, while attempting to admonish the in¬ 
surgents. 

Afghanistan (af-gan-is-tan'). A country of 
Asia, bounded by Asiatic Eussia and Bokhara 
north, India and Kafiristan east, Baluchistan 
south, and Persia west, and extending from 
about lat. 29° to 37° 30' N., and long. 61° to 
72° E. The limits of the ameer’s rule are ill defined. 
The chief divisions are Kabul, Herat, Kandahar, Afghan 
Turkestan, and Jelalabad. The Ameer of Kabul is its 
absolute sovereign. The prevailing religion is Moham¬ 
medanism. Afghanistan became independent of Pei-sia 
under the Durani dynasty in 1747. Under its ruler. Dost 
Mohammed, war broke out with the British in 1838. 
'The latter captured Kandahar, Ghazni, and Kabul (1839), 
establishing a new ameer; but in 1841 the British agent 
was massacred, and the British army was annihilated 
in 1842 in retreating in the Kurd-Kabul Pass. Gen¬ 
eral Pollock ended the war in 1842. In 1878, under the 
ameer Shere Ali, war again broke out with the British, 
who captured Jelalabad and Kandahar. Shere Ali fled, 
and Yakub Khan was proclaimed in 1879. A massacre of 
the British resident at Kabul was followed by an Invasion 
under General Roberts, and Yakub Khan abdicated. The 
latter’s brother Ayub Khan in 1880 defeated the British 
forces, but under (Jeneral Roberts they relieved Kandahar 
in 1880, defeated Ayub Khan, and recognized Abdurrah¬ 
man Khan as ameer. Various disputes arose regarding 
the boundary between Afghanistan and the Russian pos¬ 
sessions. The Russians seized Penjdeh in 1885, and war 
was narrowly averted. An Anglo-Russian commission 
arranged the delimitation of the northern frontier in 
1886-87. Recent occurrences have been revolts of the 
Ghilzais and other tribes. Area (estimated), 216,400 square 
miles. Population (estimated), 4,000,000, including the 
Afghans proper, Pathans, Hindkis, Hazaras, Kataghans, 
etc. 

Afghan Turkestan. A region between the 
Oxus and the Hindu-Kush Mountains, subject 
to the Ameer of Kabul: a vague term. 

Afghan wars. British wars with Afghanistan 
in 1838-42 and 1878-80. See Afghanistan. 

Afghan (af'gan). 1. One of an Iranian race 
forming a large part (about 3,000,000) of the 
inhabitants of Afghanistan. The native name 
is Pusht4nah (pi.).—2. One of the languages 
of the Aryan family, spoken by the Afghans or 


Africa 

natives of Afghanistan, and called by them 
Pushtu or PuMitu. 

Afinger (af'ing-er), Bernhard. Bom •at Nu¬ 
remberg, Bavaria, May 6,1813: died at Berlin, 
Dec. 25, 1882. A noted German sculptor. 

Afium-Karahissar (a-fe-6m'ka-ra'his-sar'), or 
Karahissar. [Turk., ‘ black castle of opium.’] 
A town in the vilayet of Khodowendikyar, Asi¬ 
atic Turkey, about lat. 38° 38' N., long. 30° 28' 
E.: the native city of Othman, founder of the 
Turkish empire. Near it is the site of the an¬ 
cient Synnada. Population, 20,000 (?). 

Afranius (a-fra'ni-us), Lucius. A Eoman 
comic poet, an imitator of Menander, living 
about 100 B. 0 . Fragments of his works are 
extant. 

Afranius Nepo^ Lucius. A Eoman general, 
an adherent of Pompey. He was consul 60 b. c., 
was opposed to Csesar in Spain 49 B. C., and died in Africa 
46 B. c. 

Afrasiah (a-fra-si-ab'). In the Shahnamah, 
son of the Turaman king Pesheng and a de¬ 
scendant of Tur, the son of Feridun. The obliga¬ 
tion to blood-revenge for the death of Era), who had been 
killed by Tur and his brother Salm, was the ground of the 
long struggle between Iran and Turan. A great part of 
the Shahnamah is taken up with the account of the wars 
waged by Afrasiab with Iranian sovereigns until he at last 
escapes from Horn, who had bound him, into the lake of 
Urumiah. As Afrasiab is induced to raise his head above 
the waters, he is caught with a lasso by Horn, who gives 
him over to Kaikhosrav, who beheads him. Afrasiab is 
the Franrasyan of the Avesta. 

Africa (af'ri-ka). [F. Afrique, G. Afrika, Sp. 
It. Pg. Africa," h. Africa (whence (Jr. 
the prop. Gr. term being Aijivy, Libya), prop. adj. 
(sc. terra), from Afer (pi. Afri), an inhabitant 
of Africa, orig. with reference to the country 
of the Carthaginians, from whom the term was 
received.] 1. A continent of the eastern 
hemisphere, next to Asia the largest grand 
division of the world, bounded by the Medi¬ 
terranean on the north (which separates it 
from Europe), the Isthmus of Suez (which con¬ 
nects it with Asia), the Eed Sea (which sepa¬ 
rates it from Asia), and the Indian Ocean on 
the east, the Southern Ocean on the south, and 
the Atlantic on the west. It extends from lat. 37° 
20' N. to lat. 34° 50' S., and fronji long. 17° 3T W. to long. 
51° 22' E. Its principal politjoil divisions are Morocco, 
Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca, Fezzan, Egypt, the Mahdi’s 
dominions (in the eastern Sudan), Abyssinia, the Italian • 
possessions, British East Africa, German East Africa, Brit¬ 
ish protectorates in the interior, the Portuguese posses¬ 
sions on the east and west coasts, British South Africa 
(Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River Colony, the Trans¬ 
vaal Colony, etc.), the German possessions in west Africa 
(Kamerun, Togo-land, Damaraland, etc.), the Kongo Free 
State, the Fi'ench Kongo, the British possessions in 
west Africa (Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, etc.), the French 
sphere of Influence in western Africa (including the west¬ 
ern Sahara), Senegal, Liberia, the Spanish coast, and 
various native states in the Sudan (Bambarra, Gando, 
Sokoto, Bornu, Adamawa, Wadai, etc.). The more dis¬ 
tinctive physiographic features of the continent are to be 
found in the Atlas Mountains, the Sahara, the great equa¬ 
torial forests, the lake region (Albert ■ Nyanza, Victoria 
Nyanza, Tanganyika, etc.), and in the south-central pla¬ 
teau. Principal rivers: Nile, Kongo, Niger, and Zambesi 
(with the Victoria Falls, the “African Niagara”). Africa 
has few high mountains ; the highest are the glacier-cov¬ 
ered Kilimanjaro (19,780) in German Bast Africa and Ke- 
nia (18,620) in British East Africa. Its inhabitants are 
chiefly of the negro race, with Kafirs, Hottentots, Copts, 
Arabs, Moors, Berbers, and some Europeans. The prevail¬ 
ing religions are Mohammedanism, various forms of pa¬ 
ganism, the Coptic Church, and the Abyssinian Church. 
The name “Dark Continent ” has been given to it as the 
least-known of the earth’s grand divisions. Its northern 
portions were early seats of civilization, and part of the Ro¬ 
man Empire; but much of its interior is still unexploreA 
It was circumnavigated by the Phenicians as early as the 
7th century B.c. Coastline exploration was undertaken by 
the Portuguese in the middle of the 15th century, and the 
CapeoffJood Hope was doubled by Da Gama(149’7). Explo¬ 
rations (interior) have been made since the last partof the 
18th century by Bruce, Mungo Park, Hornemann, Burck- 
hardt, Denham, Clapperton, lander, Oudney, Rebmann, 
Barth, Richardson, Overweg, Vogel, Livingstone, Burton, 
Speke, Grant, Baker, Stanley, Schweinfurth, Mauch, Nach- 
tigal, De Brazza, Holub, Wissmann, Serpa Pinto, Cameron, 
Rohlfs, Lenz, Du Chaillu, Emin Pasha, and others. Recent 
events are the founding of the Kongo Free State, and the 
partitioning among various powers (Great Britain, France, 
Germany, Portugal, Italy, Spain, etc.)of immense districts 
especially in the interior and along the eastern and western 
coasts: this so-called “scramble for Africa” began about 
1884. (See Spheres of Influence.) The length of Africa is 
4,970 miles, its breadth about 4,700 miles, its area (esti¬ 
mated, Petermann), 11,608,793 square miles, and its popu¬ 
lation (1897), about 170,000,000. 

[African names. In most purely African languages 
the names of tribes, languages, and countries, as first 
heard and written by travelers, colonists, authors, and 
cartographers, appear notin their naked form, but adorned 
with prefixes or suffixes, which distinguish the name of 
one member of the tribe from many, the tribe from the 
language, and the country from both tribe and language. 
Strictly speaking, the only correct way would be to use 
the prefixes and suffixes as the natives do. This, however, 
is impossible, because the languages are not yet suffl- 


Africa 

ciently known, and because a specialist alone could mas¬ 
ter the great variety of prefixes and suffixes. Therefore 
Dr. Lepslus and Dr. B,. N. Oust, and many after them, 
prefer to use the stem of the word, as It may be ascer¬ 
tained, and add to It, respectively, “man,” “men,” “tribe,” 
“language,” “county.” Thus, Ganda man (Instead of 
M-ganda), Ganda tribe or people (instead of Ba-ganda), 
Ganda language (instead of Lu-ganda), and Ganda-land 
(instead of Bu-ganda). Uganda, as generally written, is 
the Suahili form of Bu-ganda. In this dictionary the 
tribe and the dialect will generally be found under one 
name, the word-stem. In the case of suffixes, which are 
used in a few Nlgritic and in the Hottentot and Hamitlc 
languages, there is no difficulty; for the initial syllables 
are not affected, and can be readily found in the diction¬ 
ary. Thus in Mandi-ngo, of the Nigritic branch, the stem 
is Mandi or Mande, and -ngo is a suffix. In the Hottentot 
name Nama-qua, the suffix -qua signifies people or tribe; 
and it is better to say Nama tribe or people. The great¬ 
est difficulty is met with in the Bantu languages, where 
every noun has a prefix for the singular and another for 
the plural. The following rules will be found useful: In 
a general way, and in cases of doubt, the prefix Mu- may 
be considered to signify ‘person ’ (man, woman, or child), 
Ba- or Wa- to signify people, U~ to signify country, and 
Ki- to signify language. Thus, Mu-gogo, a Gogo man; 
Wa-gogo, Gogo people; tT-po^o, Gogo-land; Ki-gogo, Gogo 
language. Generally speaking, too, the plural prefix 
Ama- (for tribe) is used among the Kafirs in South Africa, 
Ova- in West Africa, between Benguella and Walfisch Bay, 
A- or Akua- from Loanda to the Lunda country, Eshi- 
(Exi-), Bashi; and Bena- from the Kongo district of An¬ 
gola due east to Kyangwe, Ba- in the Kongo basin and 
central Africa generally, Wa- in East Africa. The pre¬ 
fixes of most frequent occurrence, in proper names, are; 
Man : Mu-, Um-, Mo-, M- ; seldom Ki-, Tshi-, Ea-, Mushi-, 
Mukiia-. People: Ba-, Wa-, Ova.-, A-, Ma-, Ama- ; seldom 
I-, Tu-, Eshi- or Bashi-, Akua-. Language: Ki-, Tshi-, 
Shi-, Si-, Se- ; seldom U-, Lu-, Di-. Land: Bu-, U- ; sel¬ 
dom Le-. 

Examples: 

Man. 

M-ganda, 

Mu-luba, 

Mu-gogo, 

Mo-gwamba, 

Mo-suto, 

Mbangala: Ki-mbangola, 

Mbunuu: 0-tsbi-mbundu, 

Lange: Mushi-lange, 

Ngola: Hukua-ngola, 

African, languages. 


19 


Agassiz, J. L. R. 


Ganda: 
Luba: 
Gogo: 
Gwamba: 
Suto: 


North Africa—the only Africa known to the ancients— AgadeS (a'ga-dez). The capital of the sultan- 
had seen many rulers come and go since the^abs under gf Ashen (or Air), in Africa, about lat. 17° 
Okba first overran its plains and valleys. Dynasty had -vti 170 41 i.- ’ - nAn 

succeeded dynasty; the Arab governors under the Kha^ long. 7 45 E. Population, about /,000. 
lifs of Damascus and Baghdad had made room for the AgAg (a'gag). [Heb.; of uncertain meaning.] 
Houses of Idris (A. D. 788) and jighiab (800); these in 1. An Amalekite king, spared by Saul, contrary 


turn had given way to the Eatimi Khalifs (909); and when 
these schismatics removed their seat of power from their 
newly founded capital of Mahdlya to their final metropo¬ 
lis of Cairo (968), their western empire speedily split up 
into the several princedoms of the Zeyris of Tunis, the 
Beni Hammad of Tilimsan, and other minor governments. 
At the close of the eleventh century, the Murabits or Al- 
moravides, a Berber dynasty, imposed their authority over 
the greater part of North Africa and Spain, but gave place 


to his vow, and slain by order of Samuel. 1 
Sam. XV. — 2. A character in Dryden’s “Absa¬ 
lom and Achitophel,” a satire of Sir Edmund 
Berry Godfrey, a magistrate who received the 
declaration of Titus Oates. He was afterward 
found in a ditch dead and mutilated, hence the 
allusion (see def. 1). 


in the middle of the twelfth to the Muwahhids or Almo- Agamemnon (ag-a-mem'non). FGr. 'Kyaaeu.V(M.^ 

naiipa whncA riilp PTrfpnnpn frrtm t.TiP Aflontip frt Timia ^ -.'-P** -. rL 


People. Language. Land. 
Ba-ganda, Lu-ganda, Bu-ganda. 
Ba-luba, Ki-luba, U-luba. 
Wa-gogo, Ki-gogo, U-gogo. 
Ma-gwainba, Shi-gwamba. 

Ba-euto, Se-suto, Le-suto. 

I-mbangala, U-mbangala. 
Ovi-mbundu, U-mbundu. 

Bashi-lange, Kishi-lange. 

Akua-ngola, Di-ngola. 

Our knowledge of African lan¬ 
guages is not" yet sufficient to warrant a final, or even 
a generally acceptable, classification. Specialists contra¬ 
dict each other as soon as they begin to classify. The 
English-speaking public still holds to the temporary clas¬ 
sification of Dr. K N. Oust in his “ Modem Languages ol 
Africa,” which is simply that ol Fr. Muller in his “ Grund- 
riss der Spraohwissenschaft. ” German Africanists show, 
ol late, a preference for that of Dr. Lepsius in the intro¬ 
duction to his “Gram nar ol Nuba." Somewhat modi¬ 
fied, this will probably bi that of the future. Our classi¬ 
fication tries to combine the nomenclature of Dr. Oust, 
generally followed in English books, with the facts, which 
give more support to the system ol Lepsius. The main 
question is about the relation of Bantu and Negro. 

I. Purely African languages. 

( 1 ) Negro languages: 

(a) Bantu languages (pure). 

(i>) Nigritic or Sudan-negro languages (mixedX 

(c) Nuba-Fulah or Pul languages (mixed). 

(2) Hottentot, Bushmen, or Batua languages : 

(а) Hottentot languages, ) j „ Africa. 

( б ) Bushmen languages, 5 Atrica. 

(c) Pygmy languages, in central Africa. 

(3) Hamitic languages: 

(a) Egyptian. 

ib) Libyan or Berber languages. 

(c) Ethiopian or Kushitic languages. 

II. Extra-African languages. 

(1) Semitic languages; 

(а) Pure Arabic (Egyptian, Maghreb, Sudani, and Mus¬ 

cat dialects). 

( б ) Mixed (Amharic, Tigrd, etc.). 

(2) Malay languages (Madagascar). 

(3) Aryan languages. 

(а) English, in South Africa and Liberia. ) t>„,o 

French, in Algeria. > iuire. 

(б) Creole dialects. 

Mediterranean Lingua Franca. 

English Creole (in West Africa, Kru-English). 

Portuguese Creole (Cape Verde Islands; S. Thomd 
and Principe Islands). 

Dutch Creole (Boers and Hottentots). 

In the English, Portuguese, and Dutch Creoles, the word- 
store is European ; much of the phonology, morphology, 
and syntax is African. For the Semitic and Malay lan¬ 
guages, see Arabic, Malay-PolyneHan. For the purely 
African languages, see Bantu, Nigritic, Hamitic, Nuba- 
Fvlah, ffotfentot.— African ethnography. Owing to the 
scantiness of ethnographic data, the linguistic division of 
Africa is also generally applied to the ethnographic classi¬ 
fication. It should, however, be remembered that the two 
do not cover each other exactly either within a family or 
group, or from class to class. Thus the Hottentots of Cape 
Colony have lost their original dialect, and adopted Dutch. 
The Ba-Rotse, on the Zambesi, have lost their language 
and adopted the Se-chuana dialect ol the Ma-Kololo. The 
Nuba of Egypt, while retaining many characteristics of 
their language, have lost nearly all their racial traits, 
while, on the contrary, the Hausa have given up almost 
every trace of their first mother-tongue, but are still, ra¬ 
cially, pure negroes. As a rule, the names of African 
tribes and languages or dialects, if stripped ol prefixes 
and suffixes, coincide, and will be found under one title 
in this dictionary. See Bantu, Nigritic, Hottentot, Hamitic, 
Nuha-Fulah ; also African names and African languages.] 

2. In ancient geography, a part of northern Af¬ 
rica which corresponded nearly to the modem 
Tunis. It comprised the immediate dominions 
of Carthage. Later it was a Roman province. 


hades, whose rule extended from the Atlantic to Tunis, 
and endured for over a hundred years. On the ruins of 
their vast empire three separate and long-lived dynasties 
sprang up : the Beni-Hals in Tunis (1228-1534), the Beni 
Ziyan in Central Maghrib (1235-1400), and the Beni Merin 
in Morocco (1200-1550). To complete the chronology it 
may be added that these were succeeded in the sixteenth 
century by the Corsair Pashas (afterwards Deys) of Algiers, 
the Turkish Pashas or Beys of Tunis, and the Sherifs or 
Emperors ol Morocco. The last still continue to reign ; 
but the Deys of Algiers have given place to the French, 
and the Bey of Tunis is under French tutelage. 

Poole, Story of the Barbary Corsairs, p. 21. 

3. A diocese of the later Roman prefecture of 
Italy. It comprised the P,oraan provinces of Africa, Nu- 
midia, and a part of Mauritania, and corresponded to 
modern Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. 

4. See the extract. 

Africa meant to the Arabs the province ol Carthage 
or Tunis and its capital, which was not at first Tunis but 
successively Kayrawan and Mahdiya. Throughout the 
later middle ages the name Africa is applied by Chris¬ 
tian writers to the latter city. Here it was that in 1390 
a “grand and noble enterprise " came to an untimely end. 
“The Genoese,” says Froissart, “bore great enmity to this 


1. In Greek legendary history, the son of 
Atreus, king of Mycenae, and the most power¬ 
ful ruler in Greece. He led the Greek expedition 
against Troy, and on his return was slain, according to 
Homer, by Aigisthus, according to Jischylus, by his wife 
Clyteranestra, who was incited to the deed partly by 
jealousy ol Cassandra, and partly through fear on account 
of her adultery with ^gisthus. 

2. The greatest of the tragedies of HSschylus. 
The scene is laid in Argos, in the palace ol Agamemnon, 
at the time of the king’s return from the capture of Troy; 
the catastrophe is the murder (behind the scenes) of 
Agamemnon and Cassandra (whom he has brought captive 
with him) by the queen Clytemnestra urged on by her 
paramour Aigisthus. Tragedies with this subject have 
been written also by Seneca, Alfleri, and Lemercier. 

Agamenticus (ag-a-men'ti-kus), Mount. A 
hill, 673 feet high, in York County, near the 
southwestern extremity of the State of Maine. 
The locality was the site of one of the earliest English 
colonies in Maine, led by Gorges and others, in 1631. 

Agana (a-ga'nya). The principal place in the 
Ladrones, Pacific Ocean, situated on the island 
of Guahan. 


town; lor Its Corsairs frequently watched them at sea, and Aganippe (ag-a-nip'e). [Gr. AyawTrir?;.] Inan- 
when strongest fell on and plundered their ships, carrying j ^ geography, a fountain near Mount HeU- 
tneir spoils to this town of Africa. at. ht 

Pooie, story of the Barbary Corsairs, p. 131 . con, in Eocotia, Grreoco, sa»cr6d. to the Muses. 

in*- believed to inspire those who drank of it, and it 

AfriCRillG (af-ri-kan'), L . An opera by Mey- gave the name “ Aganippides ” to the Muses. See Helicon, 
erheer, produced at the Acad6mie in Paris, Agape (ag'a-pe). [Gr. ayarry, love.] In Spen- 
April 28, 1865, after his death. ser’s “Fae'ne Queene,” a fay, the mother of 

African International Association. See three knights horn at a birth, for whom she 
Kongo Free State. obtained the gift that if one were killed his 

African War, The. The war between Julius strength should pass into the remaining bro- 
Cffisar and the followers of Pompey, who had thers or brother. 

collected in the province of Africa after the Agapetus (ag-a-pe'tus) I, [Gr. ’Ayawr/rds, be- 
defeat of Pharsalia 48 b. o., and were over- loved.] Pope from June, 535, to April, 536, 
thrown at Thapsus 46 B. c. son of Gordianns, a Roman priest. He went to 

Africans. The. A pastoral by Colman the Constantinople in 536, and there deposed Anthimus the 
It, 1808 Eutychian, patriarch of Constantinople. The Roman 

yoimger, produced in 1808. Church ceiebrates his festival Sept. 20 . 

Africanus (af-n-ka bus), Sextus Julius. A Agapetus II. Pope from 946 to 955, a Roman 
Christian historian of the first half of the 3d -[jy 

century A. d., author of a treatise on chTO- Agapida (a-ga-pe'THa), Fray Antonio. The 
nology, fragments of which are extant (chiefly fictitious writer to whom Washington Irving 


in Eusebius). 

Afridis (a-fre'diz). A warlike tribe of Afghans 
dwelling south of Peshawar. 

Afrikander (af-re-kan'der). The Dutch word 
for “African”: a name given to whites born in 
South Africa, particularly to those of Dutch 
descent. 

Afrikander Bund (af-re-kan'der bont), or 
Bond (bond). A South African association 
founded in 1879 (and under the present name 
in 1880), which aims not only at the furtherance 


originally attributed the authorship of the 
“Conquest of Granada.” 

Agard, or Agarde (a-gard'), Arthur. Bom 
at Poston, Derbyshire, 1540: died at London, 
Aug. 22,1615. An English antiquary, clerk in 
the Exchequer, and (1603) deputy chamberlain. 
He prepared catalogues of state papers, compiled a list ol 
all the leagues, treaties ol peace, “ intercourses,” and mar¬ 
riages arranged between England and other countries 
down to the end of the 16th century, and wrote a Latin 
treatise on the Doomsday Book. He bequeathed his nu¬ 
merous MSS. partly to the Exchequer and partly to his 
friend Robert Cotton. Most of them are now in the 
British Museum. 


of Afrikander influence,but atthe ultimate com¬ 
plete independence of South Africa in the form Toir/rir no/r-r™- 0+ t „t,a 

of a United States of South Africa. Agardh (a gard), Jakob Georg. Born at Lund, 

Afzelius (af-ze'li-us; Sw. pron. af-tsa'li-6s). 


Adam. Born at Larf, Sweden, Oct. 7, 1750 : 
died Jan. 30,1837. A Swedishnaturalist,demon- 
strator of botany at Upsala (1785), scientific 
explorer in Sierra Leone (1792), secretary of 


Sweden, 1813: died there 1901. A Swedish 
naturalist, son of K. A. Agardh, professor of 
botany at Lund: author of “ Species, Genera, 
et Ordines Algarum,” “ Theoria Systematis 
Naturalis Plantarum” (1858), etc. 


legation in London (1796), and professor of Agardh, Karl Adolf. Born at Bastad, Sweden, 
materia medica at Upsala (1812). at Carlstad, Sweden, Jan 

Afzelius, Arvid August. Born May 6, 1785: 28, .1859. A noted Swedish naturalist and 
died at Enkoping, sipt. 25, 1871. A Swedish political economist, professor of botany and 
writer and scholar, noted as a collector of economics at the University of Lund 1812, and 


He was pastor at Enko- 


Swedish folk-songs, 
ping after 1821. 

Agabus (ag'a-bus). [Gr. Mya^of.] 


bishop of Carlstad 1834. His most important 
scientific works are “ Systems Algarum”(1824), “leones 
Algarum Europsearum” (1828-35), “Larobok i Botanik” 
A prophet (1830-32). 


and martyr of the early Christian church, sup- Agasias (a-gas'i-as). [Gr. Ayaa/af .] Aseulptor 
posed to have been one of the seventy disciples of Ephesus. According to the inscription on the statue 
of Christ. In 43 A. D., while Paul and Barnabas were* be was the sculptor of the so-caUed Borghese Gladiator 
in Antioch, he came from Judea to Antioch, where he (which see) m the Louvre. This inscription is m late 
predicted the approach of a famine. (Acts xi. 27, 28.) He Greek characters which place the work at about the last 
is said to have suffered martyrdom at Antioch, and is century of the Roman republic. 

commemorated as a saint in the Byzantine Church on AgaSSlZ(ag a-Si; E.pron.a-ga-se ), Alexander. 
March 8 . Born at Neuchatel, Switzerland, Dec. 17, 1835. 

Agada (ag'a-da). [Aramean form of Hebrew An American zoologist and geologist, son of 
hagada, narrative.] The name given to one J. L. R. Agassiz, director and curator of the 
of the two great divisions of post-biblical Museum of Comparative Zoology of Harvard 
Hebrew literature, it denotes that portion of the University, Cambridge, Mass., 1874-98. 
Talmudic literature not devoted to religious law: thus AgaSSiZ, Jean LoulS Rodolphe. Born at Mo- 
the exegetical and homileUcal portions, fables, proverbs, canton of Fribourg, Switzerland, May 28, 


the ethics, as well as everything relating to natural 
science and history, are included under the term Agada, 
which is opposed to Halacha, the legal portions. 

Agade (a-ga'de). See Akkad. 


1807 : died at Cambridge, Mass., Dec. 14, 
1873. A celebrated Swiss-American naturalist, 
especially noted as a geologist (researches on 


Agassiz, J. L. E. 


20 


Agnes 


glaciers) and ichthyologist. He was made pro¬ 
fessor of natural history at Neuchatel in 1832; studied 
the Aar glacier 1840-41; came to the United States in 
1846; became professor of zoology and geology at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1848; traveled in the United States, in Brazil 
(186.1-66), and around Cape Horn (1871-72), and became 
curator of the Museum of Comparative ZoSlogy at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1859. He published “Becherches sur les pois- 
sons fossiles” (1833-43), “Natural History of the Fresh¬ 
water Fishes of Europe" (1839-40), “Etudes sur les 
glaciers” (1840), Systems glaoiaire" (1847), “Contribu¬ 
tions to the Natural History of the United States” (1857), 
etc. 

Agasti (a-gas'ti), or Agastya (a-gast'ya). A 
Kishi, reputed author of a number of Vedic 
hj'mns. He is said to have been the son of both Mitra 
and Varuna by Urvasi, to have been born in a water-jar, 
to have been of short stature, to have swallowed the 
ocean and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate 
themselves before him (whence they iost their primeval 
height), to have conquered and civilized the south, and 
to have been made regent ot the star Canopus. He is most 
prominent in the Ramayana, where he dwells in a her¬ 
mitage on Mount Kunjara and is chief of the hermits of 
the south. In Tamil literature he is venerated as the first 
teacher of science and literature to the primitive Dravidian 
tribes. 

Agatharcllides (ag-a-tbar'ki-dez). [Gr. ’AyaBap- 
Born at Guidos, Asia Minor : flourished 
during the latter half of the 2d century B. c. 
A Greek grammarian, author of several geo- 
gi’aphical works. Of a part of one, “On the 
Erythrfean Sea,’’ an extract is given by Pho- 
tius. Also Agatharcus. 

Agatharchus (ag-a-thar'kus). [Gr. ’Ayddapxoc.2 
See Agatharcllides. 

Agatharcbus, An Athenian painter of the 5th 
century B. c., said by Vitruvius to have painted 
a scene tor a tragedy of -dilsehylus, and thus 
to have been the inventor of scene-painting. 
Agatha (ag'a-tha). Saint. A Sicilian virgin 
martyr (born at Palermo) put to death by Quin- 
tianus, the governor of Sicily, Feb. 5, 251, be¬ 
cause she rejected his illicit advances. TheRoman 
and Anglican churches celebrate her festival on that day. 
She is said to have been scourged, burnt with hot irons, 
torn with hooks, and then placed on a bed of live coals 
and glass. 

Agathias (a-ga'thi-as). [Gr. ’Ayadiaq.'] Born 
at Myrina, Asia Minor, about 536: died about 
582, A Byzantine poet and historian, author 
of a history of the period 552-558 (ed. by Nie¬ 
buhr, 1828). 

Agatho (ag'a-tho). Saint, surnamed Thauma- 
turgus. Pope from June 27, 678, to Jan. 10, 
682: a native of Palermo, Sicily. He brought 
about the sixth Ecumenical Council of Constantinople 
in 680, in which the Monothelite heresy was condemned. 

Agatiiocles (a-gath'o-klez), or Agathokles. 
[Gr. AyaBoKAfjg.'] Born at Thermae, Sicily, 361 (?) 
B. C. : died 289 b. c. A Sicilian despot, tyrant 
of Syracuse 317-289 b. c. He invaded Africa 
in 310. 

Agathon (ag'a-thon). [Gr. Aydfev.] Born about 
477 B. c. A Greek (Athenian) tragic poet. He 
figures in the “Symposium” of Plato, the 
scene of which is laid in his house. 

Agathon. A philosophical romance by Wie- 
land, published in 1766: so named from its chief 
character in which the author depicted himself. 
Agathon. An unknown author referred to by 
Cliaueer in the prologue to the “Legend of 
Good Women.” 

Agave (a-ga've). [Gr. Ayauy.] In Greek legend, 
the daughter of Cadmus, wife of the Spartan 
Eehion, and mother of Pentheus, king of Thebes, 
whom she destroyed in a frenzy. 

Agawam (ag'a-wom). A town in Hampden 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Con¬ 
necticut nearly opposite Springfield. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 2,536. 

Agawam. See Pennacook. 

Agbatana. Same as Echatana. 

Agde (agd). A town in the department of 
Herault, France, the ancient Agatha, on the 
Herault near the Mediterranean, 29 miles south¬ 
west of Montpellier, it was a colony of Massilia. 
A council was called here by Alaric II. in 506, and it has 
often been sacked in the religious wars. It was held for 
some years by the Huguenots. Population (1891), 7,389.# 
Aged P, See Wemmick. 

Ageladas (a-jel'a-das). [Gr. AysP-aJuf.] Flour¬ 
ished 520-460 B. c. A Greek sculptor, a native 
of Argos, known chiefly as the instructor of 
the three great sculptors of the 5th century B. c., 
Myron, Phidias, and Polycleitus. He probably 
represented more especially the severe formulae of the 
Doric, Peloponnesian, or Argive school which devoted itself 
to the structure and proportions of the perfected athlete, 
in distinction from the more graceful and sympathetic 
Ionic school already far advanced in Asia Minor and north¬ 
ern Greece. Nothing now remains which can be traced 
to his hand. An inscription with his name has been dis¬ 
covered at Olympia. 

Agelaus (aj-e-la'us). [Gr. Aye/laof.] In Greek 


mythology: 1. A son of Heracles, and ances¬ 
tor of Croesus.— 2. A servant of Priam, who 
exposed Paris on Mount Ida.— 3. The bravest 
of the suitors of Penelope. He was one of the 
. last to be slain by Ulysses. 

Agen (a-zhon'). The capital of the department 
of Lot-et-Garonne, France, the ancient Agin- 
num, on the Garonne about lat. 44° 13' N., 
long. 0° 39' E. It has a cathedral. It was the capi¬ 
tal of the Nitiobriges, and later of tbe Ag4nois, and was 
the scene of executions in the Albigensiao and Huguenot 
wars. It is also notable as the birthplace of Scaliger and 
Lac^pede. Population (1891), 23,234. 

Agendicum (a-jen'di-kum). The ancient name 
of Sens, France. 

Agenois (a-zha-nwa'), or Agenais (a-zha-na'). 
A former district of France, comprised in the 
modem department of Lot-et-Garonne. 
Agenor (a-je'nor). [Gr. Ay^wp.] 1. In Greek 
legend: (a) A king of Phcenieia, son of Posei¬ 
don and Libya, and father of Cadmus and Eu- 
ropa. (6) A son of Phegeus, king of Psophis 
in Arcadia, one of the slayers of Alemteon, slain, 
in turn, by Alcmteon’s son. (c) A brave Trojan 
warrior, son of Antenor, who appears in the Il¬ 
iad as a leader in the attack on the fortifications 
of the Greeks. He fought with and wounded AchUles, 
and Apolio assumed his form in order to lead Achilles 
away from his pursuit of the retreating Trojans. 

2. The Greek name for Baal-Samfin. 

Age of Innocence. A noted painting by Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, in the National Gallery, Lon¬ 
don. It represents a little girl seated on the 
ground in a wooded landscape. 

Ager (a'ger). Captain. A character in Middle- 
ton and Rowley’s play “A Pair Quarrel,” a 
soldier of delicate and noble nature who makes, 
in his consideration of a point of family honor, 
a fine distinction between moral and physical 
.courage. 

Ageri (a'ger-i), or Egeri (a'ger-i). A small 
valley in the eastern part of the canton of 
.Zug, Switzerland. 

Ageri, or Egeri, Lake of. A lake, about 3J^ 
miles long, in the canton of Zug, Switzerland. 
Its outlet is by the Lorze into the Lake of Zug. 
Agesander (aj-e-san'der), or Agesandros 
(-dros). [Gr. ’Ay^aavSpoc.'] A Greek sculptor, 
a native of Rhodes. With Athenodorus and 
Polydoras of Rhodes he carved the Laocoon 
(which see). 

Agesilan of Colchos. The principal character 
in the romance of that name in the eleventh 
and twelfth books of “Amadis of Gaul.” 
Agesilas (a-zha-se-las'). A tragedy by Cor¬ 
neille, produced in 166(3. 

Agesilaus (a-je-si-la'us) II., or Agesilaos (-os). 
[Gr. Ay)?(T(Aaof.] Died in Egypt in the winter 
of 361-360 B. c. King of Sparta from 399 to 
361 B. c., a son of Arehidamus II. of the Eu- 
rypontid line, by his second wife Eupolia, and 
half-brother of Agis II. whom he succeeded. 
In 396 he came to the relief of the Asiatic Greeks against 
Persia, and In the following year defeated the satraps 
Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus. In 394, as he was prepar¬ 
ing to enter the heart of the empire, he was called home 
by the ephors to take part in the Corinthian war, stirred 
up against Sparta by Persian gold. In 394 he defeated 
the troops of the allies at the battle of Coronea in Boeotia. 
In 393 he ravaged Argolis, in 392 the Corinthian territory, 
and in 391 reduced the Acarnanians. In 369 he main¬ 
tained the unwalled Sparta against the attacks of four 
armies. He was present at the battle of Mantineia in 
362, and in 361 he crossed with a Lacedsemonian army of 
mercenaries into Egypt. 

Agger of Servius Tullius. [L. agger, mound, 
rampart.] An especially important stretch of 
the Servian Wall of Rome, extending from the 
Colline Gate, on the site of the present Ministry 
of Finance, across the low ground to the Es- 
quiline Gate, adjoining the existing Arch of 
Gallienus, at the foot of the Esquiline. in the 
middle of the Agger there was a third gate, the Porta 
Viminalis. The Agger consisted of a great mound of 
earth, in front ot which there was a ditch 30 feet deep 
and 100 wide. The mound had a very massive retainlng- 
wall in front, rising 30 feet above the top of the ditch, and 
a lighter wall at the back. An impressive length of the 
front wall is standing, close to the railway-station. 

Aggershus (ag'gers-hos), or Akershus (a'kers- 
hbs). An amt or province of southeastern 
Norway. Area, 2,055 square miles. Population 
(1891), 99,111. 

Aggtelek. See AgteleJc. 

Aghasura (a-gha's6-ra). [‘The Asura or de¬ 
mon Agha.’] In Hindu mythology, an asura 
who was general of Kansa, king of Mathura, 
and second cousin of Krishna. He took the form 
of a huge serpent, and Krishna’s companions the cowherds 
entered into its mouth, mistaking it for a cavern, Krishna 
rescuing them. 

Aghlabides. See AglaUtes. 

Aghrerath (agh're-rath). In the Shahnamah, 


the third son of the Turanian king Pesheng. He 
fruitlessly tried to dissuade Pesheng from attacking Iran, 
and Afrasiab from executing Naudar. He freed Naudar’s 
captive nobles, who had been spared on his entreaty and 
were imprisoned at Sari. For this he was killed by 
Afrasiab. 

Aghrim, or Aughrim (ag'rim). A village in 
County Galway, Ireland, about 31 miles east of 
Galway. Here, July 12, 1691, the English under Ginkel 
defeated the Irish and French under Saint-Ruth. 

Agias (a'ji-as). [Gr. Ay/of.] An ancient Greek 
“cyclic” poet of Troezen (about 740 B. C.), 
author of the “Nostoi,” or “Homeward Voy¬ 
ages” of the Achaean heroes from the siege of 
Troy. 

Agib (a'gib). 1. The third Calendar in the 
stor.y of “The Three Calendars” in the “Ara¬ 
bian Nights’ Entertainments.”— 2. In the story 
of Noureddin Ali and Bedredden Hassan in 
“The Arabian Nights,” a son of Bedredden 
Hassan and the Queen of Beauty. 

Agilolfinger (a-gi-lol'fing-er). The family of 
the earliest dukes of Bavaria. The line began 
about 590 (530 ?) and ended in 788. 

Agilulf (a'^-lulf). Died 616. A duke of Turin 
and king of Lomljardy. 

Agincourt (aj'in-kort; F. pron. azh-an-kor'). 
A village in the department of Pas-de-Calais, 
France, about 29 miles southeast of Boulogne, 
noted for the victory gained there Oct. 25,1415, 
by the English (about 15,000) under Henry V. 
over the French (50,000-60,000) under the Con¬ 
stable d’Albret. The loss of the English was 
about 1,600; that of the French over 10,000. 
Agincourt. See Seroux d’Agincourt. 
Agincourt, Ballad of. A poem by Drayton 
which appeared in “Poems Lyrick and Pasto¬ 
ral” about 1605. (Not to be confused with “The 
Battle of Agincourt,” also by Drayton, which he pub¬ 
lished in 1627.) 

Aginnum._ See Agen. 

Agira (a-je'ra), or San Filippo d’Argirb. A 

town, the ancient Agyrium, in the province 
of Catania, Sicily, about 31 miles northwest of 
Catania. Population, about 13,000. 

Agis (a'jis) I. [Gr. Eng of Sparta 

about 1032 (?) B. c. 

Agis II. King of Sparta from about 426 to 399 
B. c. He was victorious at Mantineia 418. 

Agis III. King of Sparta 338-330 B. c. He was 
allied with Persia against Macedon, and was 
defeated and killed in 330. 

Agis IV. Died b. c. 240. King of Sparta from 
B. c. 244: son of Eudamidas II. of the Eurypontid 
line. He proposed to recruit the ranks of the Spartans 
from among the Perioecl, and advocated a redistribution 
of the landed property. In these measures of reform he 
was opposed by his colleague, Leonidas II., of the Agid 
line, and was, after some transient successes, captured and 
sentenced to death by the ephors. Alfleri produced a 
remarkable tragedy on this subject. 

Aglabites (ag'la-bits), or Aghlabites, or Agla- 
bides (ag'la-bidz). An Arab dynasty which 
reigned in northern Africa (capital at Kairwan) 
from the beginning of the 9tli century to 909. 
It was succeeded by the Fatimites. 

Aglaia (ag-la'ya). [Gr. AyZam.] 1. In Greek 
mythology, one of the three Graces.— 2. An 
asteroid (No. 47) discovered by Luther at Bilk, 
Sept. 15, 1857. 

Aglaura (ag-lfi'ra). A tragedy by Sir John. 
Suckling, acted in 1637-38 and printed in 1646. 

Aglaura enjoys the eccentric possession of two fifth, 
acts, so that it can be made a tragedy or a tragi-comedy 
at pleasure. Saintshury, 

Aglauros (ag-lfi'ros), or Agraulos (ag-rfi'los), 
or Agraule (-le). [Gr. ’AyAavpoc, 'AypavXog, Ay- 
pavTiij.'] In (jreek mythology, the wife of Ce- 
crops; also, the daughter of Ceerops, noted in 
legends of Attica. 

Aglemut (ag'le-mot). [Singular Aglemu.'] A 
tribe of Alaskan Eskimo inhabiting the shores of 
Bristol Bay and tbe northern shore of the Alas¬ 
kan peninsula. Also Aglemuit, Aglegmut. 
AgHRdello (a-nya-del'lo). A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Cremona, northern Italy, near Lodi. 
Here, May 14, 1509, the French, under Louis XII., de¬ 
feated the Venetians. For the battle of 1705, see Cassano. 
Agnano, Lago d’ (la'go d’ a-nya'no). Formerly 
a small lake, now an open crater, 5 miles west 
of Naples, noted for the Grotta del Cane (which 
see). It was drained in 1870. 

Agnes (ag'nes or ag'nez), Saint. [Formerly 
Annes, Annis, Annies, etc., F. Agnds, L. Agnes; 
from Gr. oyvof, lamb.] A Roman virgin and 
martyr, 12 or 13 years of age, beheaded during 
the reign of Diocletian, she is said to have been 
slain after having been exposed to the vilest outrage 
in a brothel. Her festival is celebrated on Jan. 21 by the 
Greek, Roman, and Anglican churches. 


Agnes 

Agnes. 1. A character in Moli&re’s “L’ficole 
des Fem m es,” an ingenue. She contrives to make 
extremely suggestive allusions while speaking with the 
utmost simplicity of mind. Wycherley took his “Coun¬ 
try Wife" from this character. The name has become 
proverbial for a person of this kind. 

2. In “ Fatal Curiosity,” a tragedy by George 
Lillo, the wife of Wilmot and mother of Young 
Wilmot. She kills her son.— 3. See Wickjielcl. 
Agnes’s Eve, Saint. Celebrated on the night 
of Jan. 20. it was especially a holiday for women. 
It was supposed possible by various forms of divination for 
a girl on this night to see the form of her future husband. 

Agnes’ Eve, Saint. A poem by Tennyson, pub¬ 
lished in 1842. 

Agnes, The Eve of Saint. Apoem.byKeats, 
written in 1818. 

Agnes Grey. A novel by Anne Bronte, pub¬ 
lished under the signature of “Acton Bell” in 
1847. 

Agnes of Austria. Born 1281: died 1364. 
Daughter of the German king Albert I., and 
wife of Andrew III. of Hungary, notorious for 
her vengeance on aU connected with the mur¬ 
derers of her father. 

Aignes of Meran. A German countess of Orla- 
miinde, said to have lived about 1300 and to 
have put to death her two children. Afterward 
as the “White Lady” she was popularly supposed to 
haunt the castles of the HohenzoUerns. See White Lady. 

Agnes of Poitou. Died Dec. 14,1077. Second 
consort of the emperor Henry HI., and 
daughter of William V., duke of Aquitaine. 
At the death of Henry III., Oct. 5, 1056, she 
became guardian of her son, Henry TV. A con¬ 
spiracy of the nobility deprived her of the regency in 
May, 1062, when the young king was abducted from 
Kaiserswerth to Cologne by Anno, archbishop of Cologne. 

Agnes Sorel. See Sorel, Agnes. 

Agnesi (a-nya'ze), Maria Gaetana. Born at 
Milan, May 16, 1718: died at Milan, Aug. 4, 
1799. An Italian lady, appointed professor of 
mathematics at Bologna in 1750, noted for her 
acquirements in languages and science: author 
of “Instituzioni Analitiche” (1745), etc. 
Agnesi, Maria Theresa. Born at Milan, 1724: 
died about 1780. An Italian composer and 
pianist, sister of M. G. Agnesi: author of the 
operas “Sofonisbe,” “Giro in Armenia,” “Ni- 
tocri,” and “Insubria Consolato.” 

Agnethlen (ag'net-len). A town in Transyl¬ 
vania, about 25 miles northeast of Hermann- 
stadt. Population, about 3,000. 

Agnew (ag'nu), Cornelius Rea. Bom at New 
York, Aug. 8, 1830: died there, April 18, 1888. 
A noted American physician and surgeon, 
clinical professor of diseases of the ear and eye 
in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New 
York city (1869). 

A^ew, David Hayes. Born in Lancaster 
County, Pennsylvania, Nov. 24, 1818: died at 
Philadelphia, March 22,1892. An eminent Am¬ 
erican surgeon, appointed in 1870 professor of 
operative surgery, and in 1871 of the principles 
and practice of surgery, in the University of 
Pennsylvania. 

Agnew, Patrick. Bora 1822: died at Multdn, 
India, April 21,1848. An English Indian civil 
servant, murdered with his companion. Lieu¬ 
tenant W. A. Anderson, by the retainers of 
Mulrdj, dewan or governor of Multan. This 
incident led to the second Sikh war. 
Agni(ag'ni). [Skt.,=L. igfwis, fire.] In Hindu 
mythology, the god of fire, in the Veda he is the 
conveyer of the sacrlflce, messenger and priest of men, 
their protector against the horrors of the darkness, the 
defender of the home. As one of the chief divinities of 
the Vedas great numbers of hymns are addressed to him, 
more than to any other god. He is one of the three great 
deities Agni, Vayu (or Iiidra), and Surya, who preside re¬ 
spectively over earth, air, and sky. 

Agni Purana (ag'ni p6-ra'na). APurana (so 
named as supposed to have been communicated 
by Agni to Vasishtha) devoted to the glorifica¬ 
tion of Siva, but of very various contents, ritual, 
cosmical, ethical, military, legal, medical, rhe¬ 
torical, grammatical, taken largely from earlier 
works. It is quite modem, and has no legiti¬ 
mate claim to be regarded as a Purana. 

Agni6. See Mohawk. 

Agniehronnon. See Mohawk. 

Agnoetae (ag-nq-e'te). [Gr. ^Ayvorirai, the igno¬ 
rant ones.] 1. A Christian sect of the 4th cen¬ 
tury, which denied the omniscience of the Su¬ 
preme Being, maintaining that God knows the 
past only by memory, and the future only by 
inference from the present.— 2. A sect of the 
6th century, followers of Themistius, deacon 
of Alexandria, who, on the authority of Mark 
xiii. 32 (“But of that day and that hour know- 
eth no man, . . . neither the Son, but the 


21 

Father ”), held that Christ, as man, was igno¬ 
rant of many things, and specifically of the 
time of the day of judgment. Also Agnoitce, 
Agnoites. 

Agnolo (a'nyo-lo), Baccio d’. Bom at Florence 
about 1461: died 1543. A Florentine architect. 
Agobard (F. pron. ag-o-bar'). Bom 779: died 
June 6, 840. A Frankish theologian, archbishop 
of Lyons 816. 

Agora (ag'o-ra). The. [Gr. ayopa, assembly, 
market-place.] Alarge irregular area in Athens, 
entered beneath the northeast angle of the Colo- 
• nus Agoreeus hill, on which stands the so-called 
Theseum, by the broadportico-borderedDromos 
street running to the Dipyion Gate, thence pass¬ 
ing along the base of the “ Theseum” hill, and 
extending one branch north of the Areopagus, 
and another around the western end of the Areo¬ 
pagus, and between thePnyx and the Acropolis. 
Tills last portion was especially the political agora, while 
the portion north of the Areopagus was more particularly 
the original commercial agora or market-place, embra¬ 
cing as well a number of religious foundations, the famous 
porticos, the Basileios, Eleutherios, and Poikile, and the 
Bouleuterion or senate-house. The position of the new 
agora or oil-market is fixed by its existing Gate of Athena 
Archegetis : much of its inolosure also remains, south of 
the Stoa of Hadrian, and further east than the old agora. 
The great Stoa of Attains II. undoubtedly faced on part 
of the commercial agora, and the so-called Stoa of the 
giants is within the area of the agora. 

Agoracritus (ag-o-rak'ri-tus), or Agorakritos 
(-tos). [Gr. Ayopa.KpiTog.'] A Greek sculptor, 
a native of Paros, the favorite pupil of Phi¬ 
dias and the rival of Alcamenes. His most 
famous statue was a Nemesis, probably repre¬ 
sented by a little statue in the Lateran. 
Agordo (a-gor'do). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Belluno, northern Italy, situated on 
the Cordevole 14 miles northwest of Belluno. 
There are important mines of copper and other 
minerals in the vicinity. 

Agosta (a-gos'ta), L. Augusta (a-gus'ta). A 
seaport in the province of Syracuse, Sicily, 
about 13 miles north of Syracuse, it was over¬ 
thrown by an earthquake in 1693. Near here, April 22, 
1676, the French fleet defeated the Spanish and Dutch. 
Population, about 12,000. 

Agostini (a-gos-te'ne), Leonardo. Bom at 
Siena, Italy: lived in the 17th century. An 
Italian antiquary, appointed inspector of an¬ 
tiquities by Pope Alexander VII.: editor of 
a new edition of Pamta’s “ Sicilian Medals,” 
etc. 

Agostini, Paolo. Bom at Vallerano, Campagna 
Romana, Italy, 1593: died at Rome, 1629. A 
noted Italian composer, chiefly of sacred music, 
maestro at the Vatican Chapel (1629). 
Agostino de Duccio (a-gos-te'no de do'chio). 
Born at Florence, 1418: died at Perugia, 1498. 
An Italian sculptor, noted for his reliefs in 
glazed terra-cotta, in 1442 he made the reliefs on 
the facade of the Duomo at Modena. Eiom 1446 to 1454 
he lived in Rinlini. From Kimini he went to Perugia, 
where his beautiful fagade of the church of San Bernar¬ 
dino, with its terra-cottas and party-colored marbles, forms 
one of the most charming examples of polychromatic 
architecture in Italy. 

Agoult (a-go'), Comtessed’ (Marie Catherine 
^phie de Flavigny): pseudonym Daniel 
Stern. Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Dec. 
31,1805: died at Paris, March 5,1876. A French 
writer. Her works include “Esquisses morales et poli- 
tiques ” (1849), “ Histoire de la revolution de 1848 ” (1851), 
“ Neiida, ” etc. She lived for a time with Liszt, and of her 
three daughters by him one married Von Biilow and after¬ 
ward Wagner. 

AgOW (a-gou'). Abraneh of the Ethiopian family 
constituting a large part of the population of 
Abyssinia. They inhabit parts of Amhara and 
Tigr6. 

Agra (a'gra). 1. A division of the Northwest¬ 
ern Provinces of British India. Ai-ea, 10,151 
square miles. Population (1881), 4,834,064.— 2. 
A district of the division of Agra, intersected 
by lat. 27° N., long. 78° E. Area, 1,846 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,003,796.—3. The 
capital of the division and district of Agra, 
situated on the Jumna about lat. 27° 10' N., 
long. 78° E. It is a military and commercial center, 
and exports raw silk, sugar, and indigo. It was the capi¬ 
tal of the Mogul empire during the last part of the 16th 
and the first part of the l7th century, and was captured 
by the British in 1803. The English in Agra were besieged 
in the fort by the mutineers, Aug.-Oct., 1857. Popu¬ 
lation, including cantonment (1891), 168,662. Among the 
noted buildings of Agra are: (1) The palace of Akbar, 
massively built of red sandstone, richly sculptured, and 
exhibiting in its lintel-construction the marks of Hindu 
influence on the Indian-Saracenic style. (2) Adjoining 
lies the palace of Shah Jehan, half a century later in date, 
and forming a strong contrast in its white marble archi¬ 
tecture, its dentellated arcades, and its inlaid work of 
arabesques and flowers in colored stone. (3) The Pearl 
Mosque, another notable foundation of Shah Jehan. The 


Agricola, Johann Friedrich 

entire size, including the cloistered court, is only 187 by 
234 feet, but the budding is a gem of Mogul artistic de¬ 
sign and execution. (4) The tomb of Itimad ud-Daulah, 
built under Jehangir, in the early 17th century. By its 
inlaid work in stone, possibly of Italian derivation, it 
marks an epoch in the Indian-Saracenic style. The ex¬ 
terior forms a single story with octagonal towers at the 
angles, and is surmounted by a square central pavilion 
with three arcades to a side, widely projecting bracketed 
cornice, and a domical roof. All the openings of the 
monument except the central portal are closed by marble 
slabs pierced in geometrical patterns of marvelous deli¬ 
cacy. (5) The Taj-Mahal (which see). 

Agree (a'gre). [Gr. al ’Aypai.'] A suburb of an¬ 
cient Athens extending eastward from opposite 
the temple of Olympian Zeus over the hills on 
the south bank of the Ilissus. In it lies the 
Panathenaie Stadium. 

Agram (a'gram), Slav. Zigrdb (zag'rab). 1. 
A county in the northwestern part of Croa¬ 
tia and Slavonia. Population, 483,259.— 2. A 
royal free city, capital of the crownland of 
Croatia and Slavonia, Austria-Himgary, situ¬ 
ated near the Save about lat. 45° 49' N., long. 
15° 58' E. It has a trade in wine and grain, and some 
manufactures, and is the seat of a Homan Catholic arch¬ 
bishopric and cathedral, and of a university. The latter 
was opened in 1874, and has about 70 instructors and 600 
studeTits. It was devastated by earthquakes in 1880-8L 
Population (1890), 37,629. 

Agramant (a'gra-mant). In Boiardo’s “Or¬ 
lando Innamorato” and Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso,” the young king of Africa. 
Agramonte y Loinaz (a-gra-mon'te e lo-e- 
naz'), Ignacio. Born at Puerto Principe, 1841: 
killed at the encounter of Jimaguayu, July 1, 
1873. A Cuban revolutionist, one of the leaders 
of the revolts of 1867 and 1868, commissioned 
major-general by Cespedes. He commanded the 
insurgents in Camaguey, and subsequently their entire 
force. 

Agraulos. See Aglauros. 

Agravaine (ag'ra-van). Sir. In the romances 
of chivalry, a knight of the Round Table, sur- 
named L’Orgueilleux (‘The Proud’). 
Agraviados (a-gra-ve-a'THos). [Sp., 'the dis¬ 
contented.’] In Spanish history, the adherents 
of the Hapsburgs in Spain in the 18th eentury- 
who opposed recognition of the Bourbons; also, 
the partizans of an unsuccessful absolutist out¬ 
break in 1826-28. 

Agreda (a-gra'THa). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Soria, Spain, about 60 miles northwest 
of Saragossa. 

Agreda, Maria de. Bom at Agreda, Spain, 
1602: died at Agreda, May 24,1665. A Spanish 
mystic, abbess of the convent of the Immacu¬ 
late Conception at Agreda. She wrote a life of the 
Virgin Mary, the contents of which she asserted had 
been revealed to her. It was characterized by Bossuet 
as indecent, and was censured by the Sorbonne. 

Agreeable Surprise, The. A farce by O’Keefe, 
produced in 1781. It contains some peculiarly 
felicitous blunders in situation and character. 
A-Green. See George-a-Green. 

Agrib (a'greb), or Jebel Ghareb (jeb'el gha'- 
reb). A mountain in middle Egypt, lat. 28° 
12' N., long. 32° 42' E., about 5,300 feet high. 
Also Agree!), Agarrih, Jebel Khareeb, etc. 
Agricane (a-gre-ka'ne). In Boiardo’s “Orlando 
Innamorato,” a king of Tatary who is in com¬ 
mand of an enormous army, but is killed by 
Orlando in single combat. 

Agricola (a-grik'6-la), Christoph Ludwig. 
Born at Ratisbon, I^ov. 5,1667: died there, 1719. 
A German landscape- and portrait-painter. 
Agricola, Cnseus Julius. Born at Fomm Julii 
(Frdjus), June 13, A. D. 37: died at Rome, Aug. 
23, A. D. 93. A Roman soldier and statesman, son 
of the senator Julius Grtecinas, and the father- 
in-law of Tacitus. He served first under Suetonius 
Paulinus in Britain ; in 63 was appointed quaestor in Asia 
under the proconsul Salvius Titianus; in 70 was raised by 
Vespasian to the command of the 20th legion in Britain; 
and from 74 to 76 was governor of the province of Aqui- 
tania. On his recall he was elected consul and assigned 
the province of Southern Britain. In seven campaigns 
from 78 to 84 he pacified the rest of Britain as far as the 
northern boundary of Perth and Argyll. He was recalled 
to Home in 84. 

Agricola (originallv Bauer), Georg. Bom at 
Glauchau, Saxoiiy,Ma'rch 24,1490: died at Chem¬ 
nitz, Saxony, Nov. 21, 1555. A German min¬ 
eralogist, author of a treatise on metallurgy, 
“De re metallica” (1530), etc. 

Agricola (originally Sneider), Johann. Bora 
at Eisleben, Germany, April 20, 1492: died at 
Berlin, Sept. 22, 1566. A German Protestant 
theologian and reformer, preacher in Eisleben, 
professor in Wittenberg, and later court preach¬ 
er in Berlin. He was a leader of the Antlnomlans. He 
published various theological works, and a collection of 
German proverbs (1529-48). 

Agricola, Johann Friedrich. Bom at Dobit- 



Agricola, Johann Friedrich 

schen, Saxe-Altenburg, Jan. 4, 1720: died at 
Berlin, Nov. 12, 1774. A German organist and 
composer, director ot the Royal Chapel at Ber¬ 
lin 1759-74. 

Agricola (originally Sohr or Sore), Martin. 
Born at Sorau, Brandenburg, about 1486: 
died at Magdeburg, June 10, 15^56. A German 
musician and writer on music, musical director 
at Magdeburg, notable for his attempt to im¬ 
prove musical notation: author of “Ein Kurtz 
deutsche Musica” (1528), “ Musica iastrumen- 
talis deudsch ” (1529), etc. 

Agricola, Rodolphus (Roelof Huysmann). 
Born at Laflo, near Groningen, in 1443: died 
at Heidelberg in 1485. A Dutch scholar, 
painter, and musician, lecturer on Greek and 
Roman literature at Worms and Heidelberg 
after 1482. He was an influential promoter of classi¬ 
cal studies. His principal work is a treatise “ De Inven- 
tlone Dialectica.” 

Agri Decumates. See Decumates Agri. 
Agrigentum (ag-ri-jen'tum). The ancient 
name of Girgenti: the Greek Akragas (’AKpayag). 
It was founded by colonists from Gela about 582 B. C.. In 
the middle of the 6th century B. C. it was ruled by the tyrant 
Pbalaris: afterward its government was in turn oligarchic 
and republican. It was most flourishing in the 6th cen¬ 
tury B. c., when it was a great commercial center, with 
nearly 1,000,000 (?) inhabitants. In 406 B. c. it was plun¬ 
dered by Carthage, and was rebuilt and received a Syra¬ 
cusan colony. In the Punic wars it sided with Carthage, 
and was eventually annexed by Home, and became of little 
importance. For its later history and ruins, see Girgenti. 

Agrippa (a-grip'a),Oornelius Heinrich (called 
Agrippa of Nettesheim). Born at Cologne, 
Prussia, Sept. 14, 1486: died at Grenoble, 
Prance, Feb. 18, 1535. A German philosopher 
and student of alchemy and magic, author of 
“De incertitudiue et vanitate scientiarum” 
(1527), “De occulta philosophia” (1510), etc. 
Agrippa I., Herod. Born about 11 b. c.: died 
at Caesarea, Palestine, 44 A. d. A grandson 
of Herod the Great, appointed king over the 
tetrarehies of northeastern Palestine, 37 A. D., 
and in 41 A. d. over Judea also. He persecuted 
the Christians, 44 A. D. (Acts xii.), and is said to have 
died in a horrible manner. Acts xii. 23. 

Agrippa II., Herod. Bom about 27 a. d. : 
died at Rome, 91-93. Son of Herod Agrippa I., 
made prince of Chaleis 48 A. D., and king over 
northern Palestine in 52. He sided with the Romans 
in the conquest of Jerusalem. It was before him that 
Paul was brought. 

Agrippa, Marcus Vipsanius. Born at Rome, 
63 B. c.: died in Campania, 12 B. c. A Roman 
commander, of obscure origin, the leading 
statesman of the reign of Augustus. He served 
under Octavius in the Perusinian war, and in Gaul and 
Germany; defeated Sextus Pompey at Mylas and Naulochus 
36 B. c.: was consul 37, and fedile 33 ; served at Actium 
31; dedicated the Pantheon 27; was governor of Syria 17; 
and was tribune with Augustus 18-13 B. c. He was the 
father of Vipsania, first wife of Tiberius and mother of 
Drusus. His third wife was Julia, the daughter of Au¬ 
gustus and widow of Marcellus. 

Agrippa, Menenius. A character in Shak- 
spere’s “ Coriolanus.” 

Agrippa Postumus. Born 12 b. c. : died 14 
A. D. A posthumous son of Marcus Vipsanius 
Agrippa by Julia, the daughter of Augustus, 
adopted by Augustus in 4 b. c., and murdered in 
prison on the accession of Tiberius, probably by 
the order of Livia. 

Agrippina (ag-ri-pi'na). Born about 13 B. c.: 
died at Pandataria, near Naples, 33 a. d. The 
youngest daughter of Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa 
and Julia, the daughter of Augustus: wife of 
Germanicus and mother of Caligula, she in¬ 
curred the hatred of Tiberius and Sejanus, and by them 
was banished to Pandataria, where she died of voluntary 
starvation. She was a woman of lofty character. 
Agrippina, Julia. Born at Oppidum Ubiorum 
(named for her Colonia Agrippina, the modern 
Cologne), about 15 a. d. : put to death at the 
Lucrine Lake, near Baiee, 60 or 59. A daughter 
of Germanicus and Agrippina, and wife of 
Domitius Ahenobarbus by whom she was 
mother of Nero. Later she married CrispusPassienus, 
and, 49 A. D., Claudius whom she poisoned 54 A. D. She 
was a woman of scandalous life and unbounded ambition 
and had great influence in the early part of Nero’s reign : 
but she was murdered by his order. There is a flue sit¬ 
ting portrait-statue of her in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. 
Agtelek (o^te-lek). A village in the county 
of Gomor, Hungary, noted for its cavern (or 
Baradla), which is, after the Adelsberg, the 
largest stalactite grotto in Europe. 

AgU (a-go'), or Aku (a-ko'). An old Chaldean 
name of the moon-god; in later Babylonian and 
Assyrian, Sin (which see). 

A.gua (a'gwa), or Volcan de Agua. [Sp., ‘ vol¬ 
cano of water.’] A conical mountain 25 miles 
southwest of Guatemala, 12,197 feet high. It 


22 

discharges water, and destroyed old Guatemala 
by floods, Sept. 8, 1541. 

Aguadilla (a-gwa-THel'ya). A seaport at the 
northwestern extremity of Porto Rico. Popu¬ 
lation (1899), 6,425. 

Aguado (a-gwa'THo), Juande, A Spaniard who 
accompanied Columbus on his second voyage 
to America (1493), returned to Spain next year 
and was made royal commissioner to investi¬ 
gate the affairs of Hispaniola. He arrived there 
in Oct., 1495, and returfled to Spain 1496. Notliing is 
known of his previous or subsequent history. 

Agua Frm (a'gwa fre'a) Creek. A tributary 
of the Gila River in Arizona. 

Aguas Calientes (a'gwas ka-le-en'tes). [Sp., 
‘hot springs.’] A state of Mexico, bounded by 
Zacatecas on the west, north, and east, and by 
Jalisco on the south. Area, 2,895 square miles. 
Population (1895), 103,645. 

Aguas Calientes. The capital of the state of 
the same name, about lat. 21° 55' N., long. 
101° 50' W. There are hot springs in the vicinity 
(whence the name). Population (1896), 31,619. 

Ague-Cheek (a'gu-chek). Sir Andrew, A 
character in Shakspere’s comedy “Twelfth 
Night,” a timid, silly but amusing country 
squire. 

Agiiero (a-go-a'ro), Cristdhal. Born in San 
Luis de la Paz, Michoaean, 1600: date of death 
not recorded. A Mexican Dominican mission¬ 
ary, who spent the greater part of his life labor¬ 
ing among the Zapoteean Indians. He left 
several works on their language. 

Agiiero, Joaquin de. Born at Puerto Principe, 
Nov. 15, 1816: died there, Aug. 12, 1851. A 
Cuban revolutionist. He was a planter of moderate 
fortune and exalted ideas. In 1843 he fieed his slaves and 
took measures to have them educated. Later he endea¬ 
vored to bring white immigrants to Cuba. After engaging 
in the insurrection of 1851, he was captured and shot. 

Agiiero, Jos6 Riva._ See Riva Agiiero, Jos6. 

Aguesseau (a-ge-so'), Henri Francois d’, 
or Daguesseau. Bom at Limoges, France, 
Nov. 27, 1668: died at Paris, Feb. 9, 1751. A 
French jurist, chancellor of France 1717-22 and 
1737-50. His complete works were published 
1759-89. 

Aguilar (a-ge-lar'), Grace. Born at London, 
June, 1816: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
Sept. 16,1847. An English novelist and writer 
on Jewish history. She was the daughter of 
Jewish parents. 

Aguilar, Manuel. Born in Costa Rica about 
1800: died at Guatemala, June 6,1846. A Cen¬ 
tral American statesman. He occupied various 
public posts in Costa Rica, represented that state in the 
Assembly of 1828, and was elected president April 7,1837. 
He was deposed by Carrillo, May, 1838. 

Aguilar de la Frontera (a-ge-lar' da la fron- 
ta'ra). A town in the province of Cordova, 
Spain, 26 miles southeast of Cordova. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 12,451. 

Aguilas (a-ge'las), or San Juan de las Agui- 
las (san Hwan da las a-ge'las). A seaport in 
the province of Murcia, Spain, 48 miles south¬ 
west of Murcia. It exports lead, esparto-grass, 
and soda. Population (1887), 10,042. 

Aguilera (ii-ge-la'ra), Francisco Xavier. Bom 
at Santa Craz de la Sierra about 1775: died at 
Valle Grande, Nov. 23, 1828. A royalist guer¬ 
rilla chief of Chareas (Bolivia), notorious for 
his cruelty. He received a commission as brigadier- 
eneral, and for a time was military commandant of Santa 
ruz. In 1828, with a small force he captured a Spanish 
post, and proclaimed Ferdinand VII. as king. He was 
soon captured and shot. 

Aguinaldo (a-ge-nal'do), Emilio. Born about 
1868. A Filipino leader of mixed European 
and native descent. He took a leading part in the 
rebellion against Spain 1896-98. In January of the latter 
year he left tlie Philippines, agreeing not to return. After 
the battle of Manila, May 1, 1898, he returned with the 
consent of the American authorities and establislied a 
native government, of which he became the head, and 
collected an army. On Feb. 4, 1899, he began hostilities 
against the American forces occupying Manila. He was 
captured in March, 1901. 

Aguirre (a-ger'ra), J'osef Saenz de. Born at 
Logrono, Spain, March 24,1630: died at Rome, 
Aug. 19, 1699. A Spanish cardinal and theo¬ 
logian, author of “Defensio cathedree S. Pe¬ 
tri,” etc. (1682), “Colleetio maxima Concilio- 
rum” (1693), “ Theologia S. Ansehni,” etc. 

Aguirre, Lope de. Born at Onate, Asturias, 
about 1508: shot Oct. 27,1561. A Spanish ad¬ 
venturer who early in life drifted to America, 
and for twenty years led such a scandalous life 
in Peru that he was known as “ Aguirre the 
madman.” He was engaged in several rebellions, was 
outlawed, and joined the expedition of Pedro de Ursua in 
search of El Dorado and the kingdom of the Omaguas on 
the upper Amazon (1559). Ursua and his lieutenant Var- 


Ahava 

gas were murdered by Aguirre and others 'at Machlparo, 
near the present site of Tabatinga on the upper Amazon, 
Jan. 1, 1561, and Fernando de Guzman (whom Aguirre 
afterward murdered) was made general with Aguirre as 
his lieutenant. From this time the expedition became a 
piratical cruise so wild that it bordered on Insanity. The 
band declared themselves rebels, or maraflones, and pro¬ 
ceeded down the Amazon, plundering Indian villages, 
fighting with one another, and committing every horrible 
crime, reaching the island of Margarita July 20, 1561. 
There Aguirre murdered the governor and others, robbed 
the royal treasury, and then made a descent on the main¬ 
land of Venezuela. He was captured at Barquisimeto, 
and shot by his own maraflones. 

Agulhas (a-go'lyas). Cape. The southern¬ 
most point of Africa, in lat. 34° 50' S., long. 20° 
1' E., 100 miles southeast of the Cape of Good 
Hope. 

Agustin (a-gos-ten') I, The title of Iturbide, 
emperor of Mexico. See Iturhide. 

Agustina (a-gos-te'na). Died at Cueta, Spain, 
June, 1857. The “Maid of Saragossa,” noted 
for her bravery in the defense of that city, 
1808-09. 

Agyia (a-ji'ya). A town in Thessaly, Greece, 
at the foot of Mount Ossa. Population (1889), 
2,050. 

Ahab (a'hab). [Heb. Achab (Gr. Axaa^), fa¬ 
ther’s brother.] King of Israel, according to 
the traditional reckoning, 918-896 b. c., but 
according to some scholars 876-854 B. C. : the 
son and successor of Omri. He married Jezebel, 
daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre, and pei-mitted the wor¬ 
ship of Baal and Astarte in Samaria, alongside of that of 
Yahveh. By this, as well as by his luxury and wicked¬ 
ness in the matter of Naboth’s vineyard, he provoked 
the anger of the prophets, more especially of Elijah. Be 
engaged in a war with Benhadad of Damascus, whom he 
defeated in bis second campaign, but whose life he spared. 
No reason for this is given in the Old Testament, and the 
act was denounced by the prophets. The reason of this 
act is found in the cuneiform inscriptions where we find 
that Shalmanezer II. in 854 B. 0. fought with the kings oi 
Damascus, Hamath, and with Ahabbu Sirla'a who is 
identified by most scholars with Ahab of Israel. The 
presence of the common enemy Assyria no doubt induced 
Ahab to make peace with Benhadad of Damascus. After 
the disappearance of danger from Assyria he made an 
alliance with Jehosaphat, king of Judah, and carried on 
another campaign against Damascus, but was killed in a 
battle at Ramoth Gilead. The Old Testament contains 
considerable information concerning this period, which 
is supplemented by the cuneiform inscriptions and the 
Moabite stone. Ahab continued Samaria as the capital of 
Israel, but dwelt in Jezreel, which he greatly beautified. 
Ahaggar (a-hag'gar). A large plateau and 
mountainous region in Sahara, intersected by 
lat. 23°-24° N., long. 5°-6° E. The chief place 
in it is Ideles. 

Ahala (a-ha'la), Cneius Servilius Structus. 

A Roman patrician, master of the horse 439 
B. c. (according to the common chronology), 
and slayer of the popular leader Spurius Maelius. 
Ahalya (a-hal'ya). In Hindu legend, the wile 
of the Rishi Gautama, and very beautiful: ac¬ 
cording to the Ramayana the first woman 
made by Brahma and given by him to Gautama. 
She was seduced by India. Gautama expelled Ahalya 
from his hermitage and deprived her of her preeminent 
beauty or, as others state, made her invisible. Rama re¬ 
stored her to her natural state and reconciled her to her 
husband. Kumarila Bhatta explains this seduction as In¬ 
dia’s (the sun’s) carrying away the shade of night. 
Ahanta (a-han'ta). A district on the Gold 
Coast of Africa, about long. 2°-3° W. 
Ahantchuyuk (a-hant'eho-yok). A division 
of the Kalapooian stock of North American In¬ 
dians, formerly on and about Pudding River, 
Oregon. The name was applied to them by the Gala- 
pooya. See Kalapooian. Also called French Prairie In- 
dianSi and Pudding River Indians. 

Ahasuerus (a-haz-u-e'rus). [Heb. Aha.dwe- 
rdsh, Pers. Khsclijdrslia (‘mighty’ and ‘eye’?).] 
Xerxes, who ruled 486-465 B. c., mentioned in 
Ezra iv. 6 and throughout the book of Esther. 
The Ahasuerus of the book of Daniel (ix. 1), who is called 
the father of Darius the Mede, cannot have been Xerxes; 
he has been variously identified with Astyages and Cy- 
axeres. -See Xerxes. 

Ahasuerus. 1 . A name given to the legendary 
“Wandering Jew” (which see).—2. A prose 
drama by Edgar Quinet, published in 1833, 
founded on the legend of the Wandering Jew. 
Ahaus (a'hous). A small town in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, about 28 miles north¬ 
west of Munster. 

Ahausen (a'hou-zen), or Auhausen (ou'hou- 
zen). A village in Bavaria, 12 miles northeast 
of Ndrdlingen. Here the Protestant Union wa.s 
formed under the lead of the elector Frederick 
IV. of the Palatinate in 1608. 

Ahausaht (a'hou-sat), or AhoWsaht^ A tribe 
of North American Indians, on Clayoquaht 
Sound, Vancouver Island, British Columbia, 
numbering 296 (1884)., See AM. 

Ahava (a'ha-va). The name of a place and 
river or canal in Babylon at which the Jews 


Ahava 

who formed the second expedition which re¬ 
turned to Jerusalem with Ezra assembled. Its 
exact location is unknown. Ezra viii. 15. 
Ahaz (a'haz). [Heb., ‘possessor.’] King of 
Judah, according to some 735-715 B. C., accord¬ 
ing to others 734-728 or 742-727 B. C. The last date 
seems most probable. He was a contemporary of the 
prophet Isaiah. On his accession to the throne, which 
took place in his youth, Kezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, 
king of Isi-ael, formed a conspiracy against him. Contrai-y 
to the advice of Isaiah he sought the assistance of the 
Assyrian king, to whom he paid homage and tribute. 
This latter fact is mentioned both in the Bible and the 
cuneiform inscriptions. In the latter he is called law/iazi, 
which would indicate that his name is shortened from 
Joahaz. His tribute to Assyria had the desired result, 
Tiglath Pileser attacking Rezin and Pekah. This policy 
culminated in the entire destruction of the kingdom of 
Israel. Ahaz was succeeded by his son Hezekiah. 
Ahaziah (a-ha-zi'a). [Heb., ‘sustained by 
Yahveh.’] Son of Aliab and king of Israel 
853-851 B. C. (896-894?). 

Ahaziah. Son of Jehoram and Athaliab, and 
king of Judah 844-843 b. c. (885-884?). 
Ahenobarbus (a-he-no-bar'bus). A plebeian 
family of Rome, gens Domitia, to which the 
emperor Nero belonged. 

Ahijah (a-hi'ja), or Ahiah (a-hi'a). [Heb., 
‘brother of Yahveh.’] In Old Testament his¬ 
tory, the name of several persons, of whom the 
most notable was a son of Ahitub and high 
priest in the reign of Saul (1 Sam. xiv. 3, 18); 
probably the same as Ahimeleeh, who was 
high priest at Nob, and was killed by Saul for 
assisting David. 

Ahimaaz (a-him'a-az). [Heb., ‘brother of 
anger.’] 1. The father of Ahinoam, wife of 
Saul. 1 Sam. xiv. 50.— 2. A high priest, the son 
and successor of Zadok. He distinguished himself 
by his services to King David during the revolt of Ab¬ 
salom. 2 Sam. XV. xviii 

Ahimeleeh (a-him'e-lek). [Heb., ‘brother of 
the king.’ Compare Assyrian Ahi-milki, ‘bro¬ 
ther of counsel.’] 1. Priest of Nob, father of 
Abiathar, the friend of David. He gave to David, 
who was fleeing from Saul, the sacred bread and the sword 
of Goliath from the tabernacle. For this Saul slew him. 
2. Son of Abiathar, a priest in David’s time: 
grandson of the priest of Nob. Called Abim- 
elech, 1 Chr. xviii. 16. 

Ahithophel (a-hith'p-fel). [Heb. ‘brother of 
folly,’ that is, ‘foolish.’] 1. A Hebrew poli¬ 
tician, counselor of King David and, later, of 
Absalom in his revolt against his father. He 
was famous for his political wisdom, and his defection 
caused David great apprehension. His advice, however, 
was rejected by Absalom, and he thereupon retired to 
his home, set his affairs in order, and hanged himself. 
Thought to be the grandfather of Bathsheba. 

2. A character in Dryden’s poem “Absalom 
and Achitophel,” intended to represent the 
Earl of Shafteslmry who was called by this 
name by his contemporaries: a treacherous 
friend and adviser. Also Achitophel. 

Ailden (iil'den). A small town 27 miles north 
of Hanover. Princess Sophia Dorothea, wife 
of George I. of England, was kept here as 
prisoner, 1694r-1726. 

Ahlefeld (a'le-felt), Frau von (Charlotte 
Sophie Luise Wilhelmine von Seebach): 
pseudonym Elisa Selbig. Born at Stedten, 
near Erfurt, Germany, Dec. 6, 1781: died at 
Teplitz, Bohemia, July 27, 1849. A German 
writer of sentimental novels. 

Ahlefeldt (a'le-felt). Countess Eliza Davidia 
Margaretha von. Born in Langeland, Den¬ 
mark, Nov. 17, 1790: died at Berlin, March 20, 
1855. A German woman, wife of Major von Liit- 
zow (1810), from whom she was separated (1824), 
living then, for a time, with the author Immer- 
mann. She was noted for her patriotism (she accom¬ 
panied her husband to the field and cared for the wounded, 
1813-14) and her love of literature. 

Ahlheide (iil'hi-de). A sterile plain in the 
central part of Jutland, Denmark. 

Ahlcjuist (al'kvist), August Engelbert. Bom 
at Kuopio, Finland, Aug. 7,1826: died Nov. 20, 
1889. A Finnish philologist, poet, and traveler 
in Russia and Siberia, appointed in 1862 pro¬ 
fessor of the Finnish language and literature at 
Helsingfors. 

Ahlwardt (al'vart), Christian Wilhelm. Born 
at Greifswald, Prussia, Nov. 23, 1760; died 
there, April 12, 1830. A German philologist, 
rector successively of several public schools, 
and later professor of ancient literature at the 
University of Greifswald. His work was chiefly 
upon the Greek poets (edited Pindar, 1820). 
Ahlwardt, Theodor Wilhelm. Bom at Greifs¬ 
wald, Prussia, July 4, 1828. A German orien¬ 
talist, son of Christian Wilhelm Ahlwardt, pro- 


23 

fessor of oriental languages, and librarian (1861- 
1865) at the University of Greifswald. He has 
published “Uber Poesie und Poetik der Araber” (1856). 
editions of various Arabic works, etc. 

Ahmed. See Achmet. 

Ahmedabad (a-med-a-bad'), or Ahmadabad 
(a-mad-a-bad'). A district in Bombay, British 
India, intersected by lat. 23° N., long. 72° E. 
Its area is 3,949 square miles. Population 
(1891), 921,712. 

Ahmedabad, The capital of the district of 
Ahmedabad, situated on the Sabarmati in lat. 
23° N., long. 72° 32' E., formerly one of the 
largest and most important cities of India, it 
was captured by the British in 1780, and was ceded to 
them in 1818. The Jumma Musjid of Ahmedabad, built by 
Ahmed Shah in the early 15th century, is one of the most 
beautiful of mosques. The gross dimensions are 382 by 258 
feet, three sides of the court being surrounded by a colon¬ 
naded gallery, and the sanctuary, 95 feet deep, occupying 
one end. The sanctuary contains 260 columns, which 
support three'rows each of flve domes, the central one of 
which is the largest and highest, and is flanked by two 
which are higher than the other twelve. The front toward 
the court is formed by a fine screen, with three noble 
pointed arches, flanked on each side by a lower arcade. 
Population, including cantonment (1891), 148,412. 

Ahmednagar, or Ahmednuggur (a-med-nug'- 
er). A district in Bombay, British India, about 
lat. 19° N. 

Ahmednagar, or Ahmednuggnr. The capital 
of the district of Ahmednagar, about lat. 19° 
8' N., long. 74° 43' E., formerly an important 
city of Aurangabad, it surrendered to the British 
under Wellington in 1803. Population (1891), 41,689. 
Ahmedpur (a-med-p6r'). A town in the state 
of Bahawalpur, India. Population, 30,000. 
Ahmes. See Aahmes. . 

Ahn (an), Johann^Fr'anz. Born at Aix-la- 
Chapelle, Prussia, Dec. 15,1796: died at Neuss, 
Prussia, Aug, 21,1865. A German teacher (at 
Aix-la-(I!hapelle and later (1843-63) at Neuss) 
and grammarian, noted for his methods of 
teaching the modern languages. He published 
“The Poetry of Germany” (1859), and English, French, 
German, Dutch, and Italian grammars. 

Ahnen (a'nen). Die. [G.,‘the ancestors.’] A 
series of historical romances by Gustav Frey- 
tag, illustrating German history (published 
1870-80). It comprises “Ingo und Ingraban,” “Das 
Nest der Zaunkbnige,” “Die Briider vom deutschen 
Hause," “Markus Kbnig," “Die Geschwister," and “Aus 
einer kleinen Stadt.” 

Ahnfeld (an'felt), Arvid Wolfgang Nathan¬ 
ael. Born Aug. 16,1845: died Feb. 17, 1890. A 
Swedish journalist, author of a “History of 
the Literature of the World” (1874-76), and 
other encyclopedic works. 

Aholibamah (a-hol-i-ba'ma). [Heb., ‘tent of 
the high place.’] 1. One of the wives of 
Esau; also, the name of an Edomite tribe.— 2. 
A character in Byron’s “ Heaven and Earth,” 
the proud, ambitious granddaughter of Cain. 
Ahome (a-ho'ma). An Indian tribe of thePiman 
stock in Sinaloa. They have been almost completely 
Mexicanized, but the language still is occasionally heard. 
Ahowsaht. See Ahausaht. 

Ahr (ar). A river in the Rhine Province, Prus¬ 
sia, about 55 miles long, which joins the Rhine 
at Sinzig (above Bonn). On its banks are pro¬ 
duced the noted Ahr wines. 

Ahrens (a'rens), Heinrich. Born at Knie- 
stedt, near Salzgitter, Prussia, 1808: died at 
Salzgitter, Aug. 2, 1874. A German philosoph¬ 
ical writer and jurist, professor at Brussels 
1834-50, at Gratz 1850-59, and at Leipsic 1859. 
He wrote “Cours de psychologie” (1837-38), “Cours de 
droit naturel” (1888), “Die Rechtsphilosophie” (1851), 
“Die organische Staatslehre” (1850), “Naturrecht" (1870- 
1871), “ Juristische Eucyklopadie ” (1855-57), etc. 

Ahrens, Heinrich Ludolph. Born at Helm- 
stedt, June 6, 1809 : died at Hanover, Sept. 24, 
1881. A German philologist, noted as a student 
of the Greek dialects. 

Ahriman (a'ri-man). See Angra Mainyu. 
Ahrweiler (iir'vi-ler). A small town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Ahr 
20 miles south by east of (Cologne. Its chief 
industry is the making of wine. 

Aht (at). A division of the Wakashan stock of 
North American Indians, comprising 22 tribes, 
dwelling chiefly on the west coast of Vancou¬ 
ver Island, British Columbia, one tribe being 
near Cape Flattery, Washington. The principal 
tribes of this division are Nitinaht, Tlaasaht or Makah, 
Tlaokwiaht or Clahoquaht, Ahausaht, Moatcaht or Nootka 
proper, and Ehatisbaht. They number 3,617. See Wa- 
kashan. 

Ahtena (a'te-nii), or Atna (at'na). A tribe of 
the northern division of the Athapascan stock 
of North American Indians, sometimes called 
Copper Indians, from their habitat on the Atna 
or Copper River, Alaska. See Athapascan. 


Aidin 

Ahuizotl, or Ahuitzotl (a-ho'i-tsotl). The 
chief or king of Tenochtitlan (Mexico) from 
1486 until his death in 1502. He made war on the 
Zapotecas, subdued rebels in Tlacopan, and sacrificed an 
immense number of captives to celebrate his completion 
of the great Aztec temple. He also built an aqueduct 
from Chapultepec to the lake of Tezcuco, with the object 
of raising the waters, but the result was a disastrous flood. 
He was succeeded by Montezuma II. 

Ahumada (a-o-ma'THa), Duke of (Pedro Gi¬ 
ron, Marqu4s de las Amarillas). Born at San 
Sebastian, 1788: died at Madrid, May 17,1842. 
A Spanish politician and general, chief of the 
general staff of the Spanish army in the war of 
independence, minister of war for a short time 
in 1820, member of the regency during the 
minority of Isabella, and again minister of war 
in 1835. 

Ahumada y Villalon (a-o-ma'THa e vel-ya- 
lon'), Agustin de, Marqu4s de las Amarillas. 
Born about 1700: died in Mexico City^ Feb. ^ 
1760. A Spanish general and administratoFo 
He distinguished himself in the Italian and Peninsular 
wars, and from Nov. 10, 1755, was viceroy of Mexico. 

Ahura Mazda (a-ho'rarnSz'da). [‘The Wise 
Lord’: the modern Persian Orma^d.'] The 
Good Spirit in the dual system of Zoroaster, 
Angra Mainyu, ‘the Spiritual Enemy’ (Persian 
also called Druj, ‘ deceit,’ is in eternal conflict witn him. 
Both have existed from the beginning of the world. Ahura 
Mazda will, however, ultimately triumph and the good 
kingdom, vohukhshathra, be established. 

Ahwaste (a-was'te). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians formerly dwelling on San Fran¬ 
cisco bay, California. See Costanoan. 

Ahwaz (ah-waz'). A village in the province of 
Khuzistan, Persia, situated on the Karun about 
lat. 31° 12' N., long. 48° 45' E., an ancient resi¬ 
dence of the Persian kings, and a flourishing 
town under the Arabs in the early middle ages. 
Ai (a'i). [Heb., ‘ruin.’] In biblical geogra¬ 
phy, a city of the Canaanites, in the territory 
of Benjamin, about 10 miles north of Jerusalem, 
conquered by Joshua. 

Aias (i'as). The Greek name of Ajax. 
Aiblinger (ib'ling-er), Joseph Kaspar. Born 
at Wasserburg, Bavaria, Feb. 23,1779: died at 
Munich, May 6,1867. A German composer, the 
founder, with Gregorio Trentino, of a musical 
conservatory (Odeon) in Venice, and kapell¬ 
meister (1826) to the king of Bavaria. His 
works comprise masses, requiems, etc., and an 
opera “Rodrigo e Ximene.” 

AlCard (a-kai“), Jean. Born at Toulon, Feb. 
4, 1848. A French 'poet and prose-writer. 
Among his works are “Les jeunes eroyances” 
(1867), “Les rebellions et les apaisements” 
(1871), “Po4mes de Provence” (1874), “La 
chanson de I’enfant” (1876), “Miette et Nor4” 
(1880), “Emilio,” a prose drama (1884), “Le 
P4re Lebonnard,” a drama in verse (1889), 
etc. 

Aichach (ich'ach). A small town in Upper 
Bavaria, on the Paar about 13 miles northeast 
of Augsburg. A French victory was gained 
here over the Austrians, 1805. 

A'ida (a-e'dii). An opera by Verdi, first given 
at Cairo, Egypt,>Dee. 27, 1871. 

Aldan (i'dan), or .SIdhan. Died 606. A king 
of Scottish Dalriad^ar son of Gabran, a former 
king of Dalriada, and successor, according to 
the law of tanistry, to his relative Conall. He 
was crowned by St. Columba in the island of Iona in 57 4. 
In 575, at the council at Drumceat, he declared the inde¬ 
pendence of his kingdom, which had been formed in 11.e 
5th oentury by emigrants from Irish Dalriada, and which 
had hitherto been treated as an Irish dependency. In 603 
he led a force of Britons and Scots against .fflthelfrith, 
king of Bernicia, but was defeated. 

Aldan, Saint. Died Aug. 31,651. First bishop 
of Lindisfarne, and founder of the Northum¬ 
brian Church. He was sent by the monks of Hii or Iona, 
in answer to the request of King Oswald, to convert his 
heathen subjects. On the defeat of Oswald by Penda642, 
Aidan joined Oswiu, king of the Deirans. 

Aide (a-e-da'), Hamilton. Born in Paris, 
France, in 1829. A novelist and poet, son of 
an Armenian and an English lady, educated at 
the University of Bonn, and for a time an offi¬ 
cer in the British army. Among his works are“Elea- 
nore and Other Poems ” (1856), “ Rita: an Autobiography ” 
(1859), “Carr of Carlyon” (1862), “The Romance of (he 
Scarlet Leaf, and other Poems”(1865), “Songs Without 
Music ”(1882), “ Passages in the Life of a Lady" (1887), etc. 
Aidenn (a'den). [Ar. Adn, Eden.] Para¬ 
dise: an “Anglicized” form of the Arabic for 
Eden, used, for the rime’s sake, by Edgar Allan 
Poe in “ The Raven.” 

Aidin (i-den'). A city in Asiatic Turkey, situ¬ 
ated near the Mendere, about 55 miles south¬ 
east of Smyrna, near the ruins of ancient 
Tralles. It has trade in figs, cotton, etc. Popu- 
l.ition, about 35,000. 



Aienai 

Aienai (i-a-nl ), or loni (i-o-ni'). A tribe of 
the Caddo Confederacy of North American In¬ 
dians. See Caddo. 

Aigai (i'gi). [Gr. Aiyai'.] A town in .^iolia, 
Asia Minor, the modern Nimrud-Kalessi. On 
its site are the mins of various ancient struc¬ 
tures. 

Aigina. See .3<:gina. 

Aigle (a'gl), G. Aelen (a'len). A small town 
in the canton of Vaud, Switzerland, on the 
Grande Eau, near the Rhone, about 22 miles 
southeast of Lausaime. 

Aigle. A town in the department of Orne. 
See Laigle. 

Aignadel. See Agnadello. 

Aignan. See Saint-Aignan. 

Aiguebelle (ag-bel')- A small town in the de¬ 
partment of Savoy, France, about 17 miles east 
of Chamb^ry. Here, in 1742, the French and 
Spaniards defeated the Sardinians. 
Aiguebelle, Paul Alexandre Neveue d’. 
Born Jan. 7,1831: died at Paris, Feb. 21,1875. 
A French naval officer, in the Chinese service 
during the Taiping rebellion, 1862-64. 
Aigueperse (ag-pers'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Puy-de-D6me, Prance, 19 miles north¬ 
east of Clei'mont-Perrand. Population (1891), 
2,341. 

Aigues-Mortes, or Aiguesmortes (ag-m6rt'). 
A town in the department of Gard, France, 
near the Mediterranean, 22 miles southwest of 
Nimes, founded by St. Louis 1246. From here 
he embarked on the Crusades, 1248 and 1270. It has 
salt-works and fisheries. Its fortifications (constructed 
by Philip III. 1270-86) are from an arehseological point of 
view among the most remarkable in France. Population 
(1891), 3,981. 

Aiguille d’Argentifere (a-giiey' dar-zhoh'te¬ 
ar'). [P. aiguUle, needle: in this special use, 
‘needle-like peak.’] An Alpine peak, 12,832 
feet high, northeast of Mont Blanc. 

Aiguille de la Grande-Sassidre (a-giiey' d6 la 
grohd'sas-se-ar'). One of the chief peaks of 
the Tarentaise Alps, France, on the Italian 
border. Height, 12,325 feet. 

Aiguille du Midi (a-giiey'dii me-de'). 1. An 
Alpine peak, 12,605 feet high, northeast of 
Mont Blanc.— 2. A peak in the Alps of Oisans, 
Ishre, France, about 11,025 feet high. 

Aiguille Verte (a-giiey'vert). AnAlpinepeak, 
13,540 feet high, northeast of Mont Blanc. 
Aiguillon (a-giie-y6n'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Lot-et-Garonne, France, on the Lot 
near its junction with the Garonne, 16 miles 
northwest of Agen. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 3,119. 

Aiguillom Due d’ (Armand Vignerot Du- 
plessis fochelieu). Born 1720: died 1782. 
A French politician, minister of foreign affairs 
under Louis XV. 1771-74. 

Aiguillon, Due d’ (Armand de Vignerot Du- 
plessis Riehelieu). Born 1750: died at Ham¬ 
burg, May 4, 1800. A son of the preceding, 
noted during the early days of the French 
Revolution for his republican tendencies. He 
was one of the first to renounce the privileges of his 
rank. In 1792, however, he feU under suspicion and es¬ 
caped to England. 

Aigun (i'gon). A town in Manchuria, Chinese 
Empire, on the Amur about lat. 50° 5' N., 
long. 127° 28' E. It is a naval station. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 15,000. 

Aiken (a'ken). The capital of Aiken County, 
South Carolina, about lat. 33° 34' N., long. 81° 
40' W., noted as a winter health-resort. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 3,414. 

Aiken, William. Born at Charleston, South 
Carolina, 1806: died at Flat Rock, North Caro¬ 
lina, Sept. 7, 1887. An American politician, 
member of the South Carolina legislature 
1838-43, governor 1844, and representative in 
Congress 1851-57. He opposed nullification and se¬ 
cession. In 1866 he was reelected to Congress, but was 
not admitted to a seat. 

Aikin (a'kin), Arthur. Born at Warrington, 
Lancashire, England, May 19, 1773: died at 
London, April 15, 1854. An English chemist 
and mineralogist, son of John Aikin. He pub¬ 
lished a “ Dictionary of Chemistry and Mineralogy ” 
(1807-14), a “ Manual of Mineralogy ” (1814), etc. 

Aikin, John. Born at Kibworth, England, Jan. 
15, 1747: died at Stoke Newington, England, 
Dec. 7,1822. An English physician. He was the 
author of a translation of the “ Germania ’’ and “ Agricola " 
of Tacitus, “Biographical Memoirs of Medicine in Great 
Britain," “Biographical Diction^” (1799-1815), “Even¬ 
ings at Home " (1792-95, written in conjunction with his 
sister Mrs. Barbauld), etc. 

Aikin, Lucy. Born at Warrington, Lancashire, 
England, Nov. 6, 1781: died at Hampstead, 


24 


Aisne 


England, Jan. 29, 1864. An English writer, Manchester, England, Sept., 1660: died at Lon- 
daughter of John Aikin. She wrote “Lorimer, a don, April 4, 1743. An English teacher and 
Tale" (1814), “ Memoirs of the Court of Queen Elizabeth" lexicographer, author of a Latin-English dic- 
(1818), “Memoirs of the Court of James I." (1822), “Me. 

moirs of the Court of Charles I." (1833), “Life of Addison" ‘'.nuaxy v t>„„„ of 

( 1843 ), etc. Ainsworth, William Francis. Born at Exe¬ 

ter, England, Nov. 9, 1807: died at Hammer- 


Aikman (ak'man), William. Born at Caerney, 
Forfarshire, Oct. 24, 1682: died at London, 
June 7, 1731. A Scottish portrait-painter. 
Aillon, Lucas Vasquez de. See Ayllon. 
Ailly (i-e'), or Ailli, Pierre d’. Born 1350: 
died at Avignon, France, 1420 (?). A French 


smith, London, Nov. 27,1896. An English geol¬ 
ogist and traveler. He has published “Hesearches 
in Assyria, Babylonia, etc." (1838), “Travels and Ke- 
searches in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, etc." (1842), “Trav¬ 
els in the Track of the 10,000 Greeks” (1844), “A Personal 
Narrative of the Euphrates Expedition" (1888), etc. 


cardinal and theologian, sumamed the “ Ham- Ainsworth,William Harrison. Born at Man- 
mer of Heretics” and the “Eagle of the Doe- Chester, England, Feb. 4,1805: died atReigate, 
tors.” England, Jan. 3, 1882. An English novelist. 

Allred nf PiATzanl-v TUfTtplrprl His works include “Eookwood”(1834), “Crichton” (18.37), 

A i \ “Jack Sheppard” (1839), “Tower of London " (1840), “The 

Grdil^ (Sil sa kiag). A rocky islarid of piitch of Bacon, or the Custom of Dunmow” (1854), Tower 

Ayrshire, Scotland, near the mouth of the Firth Hill ” (1871), “ Beau Nash ” (1880), etc. 

of Clyde. It is conical in shape, and rises to a Aintab (in-tab'). A town in the vilayet of 

height of 1,139 feet. Aleppo, Asiatic Tm’key, on the Sajur about 

Aimard (a-mar'), Gustave. Bom at Paris, lat. 37° 4' N., long. 37° 25' E. it has some trade 

Sept. 13, 1818: died there, June 20, 1883. A and manufactures, and is a missionary center. Popula- 

French novelist and traveler in the United *1°“ (estimated), 20 , 000 . 

States, Mexico, Spain, Turkey, and the Cauea- Air (a-er'), or Asben (as-ben'). A monntain- 
sus: author of “Les Trappeurs de 1’Arkansas” ous oasis in He Sahara, Africa, lat. 16°-20° N., 


(1858) and numerous other works in the style of 
Cooper. He died insane. 

Aimon. See Aymon. 

AimoUj Jacques. A pseudonym of Voltaire. 


long. 6°-10° E., having an area of about 2O,OO0 
square miles, and a population estimatecl at 
60,000. Its capital is Agades, and chief town 
Tintellust. Also Aliir. 


Aimores (i-mo-res'), or Aymores, or Aimures. Airavata (i-ra va-ta). In Hindu mythology. 
An Indian tribe of eastern Brazil, now known the prototype of the elephant, produced at the 
as Botocudos. churning of the ocean: the world-elephant of 

Aimores, Serra dos. See Serra dos Aimores. the East^ and Indra’s beast of burden. 
Aimwell (am'wel). 1. In Farquhar’s comedy Airay (ar'a), Henry. Bom at Kentmere, 
“ The Beaux’ Stratagem,” a young gentleman Westmoreland, about 1560: died Oct. 6, 1616. 
of a romantic temperament, who has dissipated An English Puritan divine, vice-chancellor of 
his fortune and who, with his cooler-headed Oxford, 1606, and author of a “ Commentary on 
friend Archer disguised as his servant, person- Philippians” (1618). 

ates a rich lord, with a view to retrieving their Aircastle (ar'kas"!). A character in Foote’s 
losses by a rich marriage for either or both, comedy “The Cozeners,” played in an amus- 


making a journey from one town to another, 
and taking turns in being master and man—a 
stratagem which is successful.— 2. In Shirley’s 
play “The Witty Fair One,” a gentleman, the 
lover of Violetta. 


ingly prolix and digressive manner by Foote 
himself, burlesquing Gahagan, a highly edu¬ 
cated young Irish gentleman who was hung in 
1749 for “filing or diminishing the current coin 
of the realm.” 


Ain (an). A river of eastern France, about 100 Aird (ard), Thomas. Bom at Bowden, Rox- 


miles long, which joins the RhOne 17 miles east 
of Lyons. It is narrow in its lower course. 
Ain. A department of France, bounded by 
Sa6ne-et-Loire and Jura on the north, Haute- 
Savoie and Savoie (from both of which it is 


burghshire, Scotland, Aug. 28, 1802: died at 
Dumfries, April 25,1876. A Scottish poet and 
journalist. He was editor of the “ Edinburgh Weekly 
Journal” (1833), and the “Dumfriesshire and Galloway 
Herald ” (1836-63), and author of “ The Old Bachelor in 
the Scottish Village” (1845), “Poetical Works” (1848), etc. 


separated by the Rh6ne), with Switzerland, on a (ar'dre) A town 

f.hfi Thafa ^'»A-nQ.T»Q.+.Ar1 "hir+liA 'R,BAtia\ nn fBA *^rCiriG V /• tOWH 


the west 

table-land in the west, and is rich in iron, asphalt, and 
building and lithographic stones. Its capital is Bourg, 
its area 2,239 square miles, and its population (1891) 
356,907. It was formed from the ancient Bresse, Bugey, 
Dombes, Valromey, and the “Pays de Gex.” 


the east, Isere (separated by the Rh6ne) on'the “ Lanarkshire, Scot- 

south, ind RhVe and Sa6ne-et-Loire (from 1 r b 

both of which it is separated by the Safine) on ^ w 1 .1 

tbo WA«+. It is mountainous fJura) in the east and a m Yorkshire, England, 

It IS mountain 9 us (Jura)in the east and a goins the Ouse 18 miles southeast of 

York. Its length is about 75 miles, and it is 
navigable from Leeds. 

Aire. A smaU river in eastern France, which 

Arabia, about lat. 16° N.Tlong. 48° E. ^ 

Ain Hersha (in her'sha). A village in Syria. w® 

It contains a Roman temple iji anfis, practically complete ^dour about lat. 43 14 N., long. 0 14 W. 

except the roof. The cella is surrounded on the interior It IS an old town, the seat of a bishopric, 
by a comice, and has four engaged Ionic columns at the Population (1891), commune, 4,551. 
west end. The exterior west wall bears in relief a female Airo anr In T.xra fSr'oiiv'lo IsL') ’ A 
bust with small horns, and the door is riclily sculptured. ^ -'V. i lOTtlfied 

The plan measures 26 by 39 feet. town in ^ tne dopartmont of Pas-do-Calais, 

Ainmiller (in'mil-er). Max Emanuel. Bom Eranee, situated on the Lys 30 miles southeast 
at Munich, Feb. 14,1807: died at Munich, Dec. of Calais. Population (1891), commune, 8,409. 
8 , 1870. A German painter ojE architectural Air lie Castle (ar'li kas'l). A residence of the 
subjects and on glass. Earl of Airlie, near Meigle, Scotland, it was 

AinoS (i'noz), or Aino G'no), or Ainu (i'no). plundered and destroyed by the eighth Eai-1 of Argyle 
small tribe (about 50,000 in number) of non- 
Japanese (perhaps Mongolian) race and lan¬ 
guage, representing the primitive population of _ 

Japan, living in Yesso^ parts of Saghalin, the Airola (i-ro'la). A small town in the province of 
Kuriles, and on the adjacent coast. The type is Benevento, Italy, 23 miles northeast of Naples, 
somewhat European as compared with other Asiatics. Airolo (i-ro'lo). G. Eriels (er'i-pD A K-mall 
The abundance of hair on the head and body is especially in tbo oon+nn o Y' , . 

notable, and gave the Ainos the early name of “hairy ® canton of Ticino, Switzerland, at 

Kuriles.” the Southern entrance of the St. Gotthard rail- 

Ainslie (anz'li). Hew. Born in the parish of way tunnel, on the Ticino about 38 miles south- 
Dailly, Ayrshire, Scotland, April 5,1792: died sp-st of Lucerne. 

at Louisville, Ky., March 11,1878. A Scottish- Airy (ar'i), Sir George. The successful lover 
American poet, author of a “Pilgrimage to the of Miranda in Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy “The 
Land of Burns” (1820), etc. He emigrated to Busybody.” 

America in 1822, and resided for a short time in Robert Airy, Sir GeOrge Biddell Born at Alnwick 
Owen’s community at New Harmony, Indiana.^ The rest Northumberland, July 27, 1801: died at Green- 
of his life was devoted to the business of brewing. _ 1 -, t ... . L — _• qxcu cxu uieeu 


1639-40 as a result of Airlie’s attachment to the cause of 
Charles I. This raid forms the subject of the old ballad 
of “The Bonnie House of Airlie.” Allan Cunningham 
has transferred it to the 18th century. 


Ainsworth (ans'werth), Henry. Born at Pleas- 
ington, Lancashire, England, 1571: died at 
Amsterdam about 1622. An English separa¬ 
tist clergyman, controversialist, and rabbinical 
scholar. He was driven from England by the persecu- 


wich, Jan. 2,1892. A noted English astronomer. 
He was appointed Lucasian professor at Cambridge in 
1826, Pluniian professor and director of the Cambridge 
Observatory in 1828, director of the Greenwich Observa¬ 
tory and astronomer royal in 1836, and president of the 
Royal Society 1871-73. He resigned his position as astron¬ 
omer royal in 188L 


tion of the Brownists (Independents), with whom he was Aiano/aTi) A _x -ni . 

connected, became porter to a bookseller in Amsterdam ‘““DG (a ). A aepartment Ot France, capital 
about 1693, teacher of Francis Johnson’s church there, Laon, bouncled by Nord and Belgium on the 
1596, and 1610-ffi pastor of a new congregation. north, by Ardennes and Marne on the east by 

Born at Woodyale, near Seine-et-Marne on the south, and by Oise and 


Ainsworth, Robert. 


Aisne 

Somme on the west: formed from parts of an¬ 
cient Picardy, Brie, and Ile-de-France. Its 
area is 2,839 square miles, and its population 
(1891), 545,493. 

Aisne. A river in northern Prance, about 150 
miles long and navigable for 75 miles, it rises in 
til e department of Meuse, flows through the departments 
of Marne, Ardennes, Aisne, and Oise, and joins the Oise 
near Compifegne. On it are Eethel and Soissons. Its 
chief affluents are the Aire and Vesle, and it communicates 
by canals with the Meuse and Marne. 

Aisse (a-e-sa'), Mile. Born 1694: died at Paris, 
1733. A daughter of a Circassian chief, carried 
off when a child by Turkish rovers and sold at 
Constantinople to the French ambassador, M. 
de Perriol, who took her to Paris and educated 
her. She gained celebrity at court for her beauty and 
accomplishments. Her letters to her lover Chevalier 
d’Aydie have been published. 

Aistulf (is'tulf), or Astolf (as'tolf). King of 
the Lombards, 749-756. His conquest of the 
exarchate of Ravenna (752) was wrested from 
him by Pepin the Short in 755. 

Aitareya (i-t^ra'ya). [Skt., ‘descendant of 
Itara.’] To iiim a IBrahmana, an Aranyaka, 
and an Upanishad, which bear his name, 
were supposed to have been revealed. 

Aitken (at'ken), Robert. Born at Crailing, 
near Jedburgh, Jan. 22, 1800: died suddenly 
in the railway-station at Paddington, July 11, 
1873. A clergyman of the Church of England 
(from which he temporarily withdrew 1824- 
1840), leader of the Aitkenites. 

Aitkenites (at'ken-its). A party in the Church 
of England, led by Robert Aitken, a Wesleyan 
minister who became a High-churchman (vicar 
of Pendeen 1849-73). Its object was to in¬ 
graft certain Methodist practices and views 
upon the Anglican Church. 

Aitolia. See Mtolia. 

Alton (a'ton), William. Born near Hamilton, 
Scotland, 1731: died at Kew, near London, Feb. 
2,1793. A Scottish botanist and gardener, ap¬ 
pointed director of the Royal Botanical Garden 
at Kew 1759. He published “Hortus Kewen- 
sis” (1789). 

Aitutaki (i-to-ta'ke),or Aitutake (i-to-ta'ke). 
One of the chief islands of the group called 
“ Cook’s Islands,” in the Pacific Ocean. 
Aivalik (i'va-lek), or Aivali (i'va-le). A 
seaport in the vilayet of Khodovendikyar, Asi¬ 
atic Turkey, situated on the Gulf of Adramyt- 
tium 66 miles northwest of Smyrna. 
Aivazovski (i-va-zof'ske), Gabriel. Born at 
Feodosia, Crimea, Russia, May 22, 1812. An 
Armenian historian. 

Aivazovski, Ivan. Born at Feodosia in the 
Crimea, July 7, 1817: died there. May 2, 1900. 
An Armenian painter, brother of the preceding, 
professor in the Imperial Academy of the Pine 
Arts at St. Petersburg. 

Aix (a). A small island off the western coast 
of France, 11 miles south of La Rochelle, the 
scene of several encounters between the French 
and British. 

Aix (as). [L. Aquse Sextise, Springs of Sextius 

(C. Sextius Calvinus, a Roman proconsul, its 
founder).] A city in the department of Bou- 
ches-du-Rhone, Prance, about lat. 43° 33' N., 
long. 5° 25' E. it is the seat of an archbishopric, 
and has a cathedral, a mu seum, an academy, and baths. It 
was colonized by the proconsul C. Sextius Calvinus 123 
B. c., and became renowned for Its baths. In its vicinity 
Marius defeated the Teutones and their allies with great 
slaughter 102 B. c. It became the capital of Provence, 
and a famous literary center, and was the temporary resi¬ 
dence of the emperor Charles V. in 1536. Prior to the 
Revolution it had one of the chief provincial parliaments. 
It has an extensive trade in olive-oil and fruits, and manu¬ 
factures of silks, etc. Aix contains a cathedral, of very 
early foundation, with Romanesque nave and later aisles 
and choir. The curious porch has antique columns, and 
cedar-wood doors of 1504, very delicately sculptured. A 
baptistery of the 6th century opens on the south aisle: it 
has eight Roman columns. Population (1891), 22,924. 

Aix, or Aix-les-Bains (as-la-bau'). A town 
in the department of Savoie, France, the an¬ 
cient Aqute Gratianse or Aquse Allobrogum, 
situated near Lake Bourget, 8 miles north of 
Chambdry, renowned since Roman times for 
its hot sulphur springs. It has an arch of 
Campanus. Population (1891), commune, 6,296. 
Aix-la-Chapelle (aks-la-sha-pel'), G. Aacben 
(a'dhen). [Named from its mineral springs 
(L. aquse), known from the time of Charle¬ 
magne, and the chapel (P. chapelle) of the 
palace.] A city in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, about lat. 50° 46' N., long. 6° 5' E., 
an important commercial and railway center. 
If has large manufactures of cloth, needles, cigars, ma¬ 
chinery, etc., and a noted cathedral, a Rathhaus, famous 
hot sulphur springs, and a museum (the Suermondt). 


26 

It was founded hy the Romans as a watering-place, was 
a favorite residence and the northern capital of Charles 
the Great (who died here), and became a free imperial 
city. From Louis the Pious to Ferdinand I. it was the 
crowning-place of the German emperors (hence called 
the “seat of royalty,” etc.), and it was also the seat 
of numerous diets and councils. It was captured by 
the French in the revolutionary period, and was granted 
to Prussia in 1816. The Cathedral of Aix-la-Chapelle con¬ 
sists of the famous polygonal monument founded by 
Charlemagne in 796, and a beautiful Pointed choir of the 
14th century. Charlemagne’s structure was inspired by 
San Vitale at Ravenna and similar Italian buildings. It 
is 16-sided, about 105 feet in exterior diameter, with 
a dome 104 feet high and 48 in diameter over the central 
portion. The eight gables around the dome are 13th- 
century additions. The dome is supported by eight mas¬ 
sive piers, and the surrounding ambulatory is two-storied. 
The marble throne of Charlemagne, in which his body 
sat for over 350 years, is now in the upper gallery. The 
mosaic on gold ground in the dome is modern. The choir 
is of light and elegant proportions; it is ornamented with 
medieval statues of Charlemagne, the Virgin, and the 
apostles, and with good modern glass. The chapels are 
interesting, and there is a fine late-Pointed cloister. The 
bronze doors of the west portal, which opens between two 
low cylindrical towers, date from 804. The Rathhaus, or 
town hall, is a structure of the 14th century, interesting 
as incorporating what remains of the palace of Charle¬ 
magne, including the lower part of the west tower. The 
Kaisersaal, a great vaulted hall extending the entire 
length of the upper story, contains eight historical fres¬ 
cos designed by Rethel, which rank among the finest 
examples of their class. The council-chamber is adorned 
with imperial portraits. Population (1900), commune, 
135,236. 

Aix-la-Chapelle. A govermnental district of 
the Rhine fiovince, Prussia. Population (1890), 
564,577. 

Aix-la-Chapelle, Congrress of. A congress of 
the sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, 
assisted by the ministers Castlereagh and Wel¬ 
lington from Great Britain, Richelieu from 
Prance, Metternich from Austria, Nesselrode 
and Kapodistrias from Russia, and Harden- 
berg and Bernstorff from Prussia. The conven¬ 
tion signed Oct. 9,1818, provided for the immediate with¬ 
drawal of the army of occupation from France. The con¬ 
gress expressed the reactionary purposes of the Holy 
Alliance, and received France Into the European concert. 

Aix-la-Chapelle, Peace of. 1. A treaty (May 
2,1668), between the Triple Alliance (England, 
the Netherlands, and Sweden) on one side, and' 
France on the other, acceded to by Spain, by 
which Prance returned Franche-Comtd to Spain 
and received twelve fortified towns on the bor¬ 
der of the Spanish Netherlands, among them 
Lille, Tournay, and Oudenarde.—2. A treaty 
(Oct., 1748) which ended the war of the Austrian 
succession. The basis of peace was the mutual restitu¬ 
tion of conquests, except in the case of Austria, which 
ceded Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla to the Spanish in¬ 
fant Don Philip and confirmed Prussia in the possession of 
Silesia. The pragmatic sanction was confirmed in Austria. 

Aizani. See Azani. 

Aja (aj'a). In Hindu mythology, a prince of 
the solar race, the son of Raghu or of Dilipa, 
son of Raghu. 

Ajaccio (a-ya'eho). A seaport, the capital of 
the department of Corsica, Prance, situated on 
the western coast of Corsica on the Gulf of 
Ajaccio, lat. 41° 55' N., long. 8° 44' E., cele¬ 
brated as the birthplace of Napoleon Bona¬ 
parte. It has a considerable trade, and a ca¬ 
thedral. Population (1891), commune, 20,197. 

Ajalon (aj'a-lon), or Aijalon (aj'a-lon). In 
biblical geography, a town of Palestine, the 
modern Yalo, 14 miles northwest of Jerusalem. 

iyan (a'jan), or Ajam (a'jam). A district in 
Somali Land, eastern Africa, on the coast south 
of Cape Guardafui. 

Ajatasatru (a-ja-ta-sat'rp). A king of Kasi 
(Benares), mentioned in the Upanishads, who 
was very learned and, though a Kshatriya, 
taught the Brahman Gargyabalaki. 

Ajax (a'jaks). [Gr. Aiaf.] In Greek legend: 
(a) The son of Telamon and half-brother of 
Teucer, and one of the leading Greek heroes in 
the Trojan war, famous for his size and physi¬ 
cal strength and beauty. According to Homer he 
was, next to Achilles, the bravest of the Grecian host. 
He several times engaged in single combat with Hector 
and gained the advantage over him, and was always a ter¬ 
ror to the Trojans. There are various accounts of his ex¬ 
ploits after the war and of his death. According to the 
common poetical tradition, he died by his own hand. 
The decision of Agamemnon (on the advice of Athena) to 
award the arms of Achilles to Odysseus drove Ajax mad, 
and in his insanity he furiously attacked and slew the 
sheep of the Greeks, imagining them to be his enemies. 
Shame for this conduct drove him to suicide. According 
to other accounts he was murdered. From his blood was 
said to have sprung up a purple flower bearing on its 
leaves the letters ai, the first letters of his name and also 
an exclamation of woe. His story was dramatized by 
Sophocles, (j) A Locrian legendary king, son 
of Oileus, and one of the heroes in the Trojan 
war: often called the Lesser Ajax. 

Ajax, Sir. See the extract. 


Akbar 

Sir Ajax seems to have been a title Imposed on Sir John 
Harrington, for a very meritorious attempt to introduce 
cleanliness into our dwellings. ... In 15.96, he pub¬ 
lished, under the name of Misacmos, a little treatise 
called, “A new discourse of a stale subject, or the Meta¬ 
morphosis of Ajax,” of which the object was to point out 
the propriety of adopting something like the water-closets 
of the present day. As the nature of his subject led him 
to lay open the interior of our palaces and great houses, 
offence was taken at his freedom : he lost, at least lor a 
time, the favour of Elizabeth (his godmother), and was 
banished from court. His gains, from his well-timed la¬ 
bours, were apparently confined to the honour of contrib¬ 
uting to the merriment of the wits, Shakspeare, Jonson, 
Nabbes, and many others, who took advantage of his own 
pun (a-jakes), and dubbed him a knight of the stool; 
under which title he frequently appears in their pages. 

Gifford, Note to Jonson’s “The Silent Woman,” I. 447. 

Ajigarta (a-je-gar'ta). The poor Brahman 
Rishi who sold his son Sunahsepa to Rohita 
to be a substitute for Rohita, King Harischan- 
dra having vowed that if he obtained a son 
he would sacrifice him to Varuna, and Rohita 
having been the son given. 

Ajmir, or Ajmere (aj-mer'). A province in 
R^/jputana, British India, intersected by lat. 
26° 20' N., and long. 74° 30' E. it is under the 
supervision of the governor-general of India, and was 
ceded to the British in 1818. Ai'ea, 2,711 square miles. 
Population (1891), 642,358. Also Ajme-er. 

Ajmir, or Ajmere. The capital of the province 
of Ajmir, about lat. 26° 29' N., long. 74° 40' E. 
The Mosque of Ajmir was founded in the early 13th century, 
and is one of the first established in India. It occupies the 
spacious square court of a Jain temple, whose old colon¬ 
nades of graceful and weU-carved columns remain in place 
around the walls and support a series of low domes. 'The 
great beauty of the monument lies in the screen of seven 
keel-shaped Mohammedan arches carried across the west 
side of the court in front of the colonnade. This screen 
is covered with bands of Cufic and Togra inscriptions sepa¬ 
rated by diaper-work, admirable in decorative motive, and 
cut with great delicacy. Population (1891), 68,843. Also 
Apmeer. 

Ajodhya (a-jodh'ya). A suburb of Faizabad, 
Oudh, British India, on the site of an impor¬ 
tant ancient city. 

i^unta (a-jun'ta), or Adjunta. A small place 
in the Nizam’s dominions, India, about 55 miles 
northeast of Aurangabad, celebrated for its 
cave-temples. The Buddhist vihara, or monastery, is 
known as Cave No. 16. It is rock-cut, in plan a rectan¬ 
gular hall about 66 feet square, with a hexastyle por¬ 
tico preceding the portal. At the back is a rectangu¬ 
lar pillared shrine, in which is an enthroned figure of 
Buddha. The sides are bordered by 16 small cells lor the 
recluses. The hall has an interior peristyle of 20 fine col¬ 
umns, with cubical corbeled capitals. The columns and 
flat ceiling are carved with rich arabesques, and the walls 
are covered with interesting paintings of Buddhist scenes. 
The monument dates from the 6th century A. D., and is 
typical of a large class of similar viharas. Sometimes, as 
in the Great Vihara at Bagh, a shala or school, in form a 
pillared hall separate from the main foundation, is at¬ 
tached to the vihara. 

Akabah (a-ka-ba'). A haven in Arabia Petrtea, 
at the head of the Gulf of Akabah, about lat. 
29° 33' N., long. 35° 24' E. Near it were the 
ancient Elath (ABlana) and Ezion Geber. 

Akabah, Gulf of. The northeastern arm of 
the Red Sea, the ancient Sinus ^Elanites, about 
100 miles long. 

Akakia (a-ka-ke-a') (Martin Sans-Malice). 

lAkakia (aKOKta) is a (Jreek translation of the 
French name sans-malice.'] Born at Chalons-sur- 
Marne: died 1551. A French physician, lec¬ 
turer at the College de France, founded by 
Francis I. He published several medical works. 

AJsakia, Le docteur. A pseudonym of Vol¬ 
taire, borrowed from the preceding, it was used 
by Voltaire in his “Diatribe du Docteur Akakia,” a lam¬ 
poon on Maupertuis, published about 1752. A supple¬ 
ment appeared later. The book was burned by the pub¬ 
lic executioner on the Place Gendarmes, Dec. 24, 1762, 
but a copy was saved by Voltaire, who republished it. 

Akansa, See Kwapa. 

Akarnania. See Acarnania. 

Akassa (a-kas'sa). The seaport of the Niger, 
West Africa. See Idzo. 

Akbar, or Akber (ak'ber; Hindu pron. uk'- 
ber), or Akhbar, originally Jel-al-eddin Mo¬ 
hammed (je-lal'ed-den' mo-ham'ed). [-At., 

‘ very great.’] Born at Amarkote, Sind, India, 
Oct. 14,1542: died at Agra, India, Oct. 13,1605. 
A great Mogul emperor in India, 1556-1605. 
He was born during the exile of his father Humayun. 
After twelve years Humayun recovered the throne of 
Delhi, but died within a year, when in 1566 Akbar succeed ed 
him, ruling at first under the regency of Bairam Khan. 
In his eighteenth year he threw off this yoke. By war 
and policy he consolidated his power over the greater 
part of India. He put an end to the conflict between 
Afghan and Mogul, and sought to reconcile Hindu and 
Mohammedan. He interested himself in various religions, 
Brahmanism, Buddhism, Mazdaism, and Christianity, and 
even sought to establish a religion of his own. He 
sought to better his subjects by measures of tolera¬ 
tion and improved social laws. He permitted the use 
of wine, but punished intoxication; tried to stop widow¬ 
burning ; permitted the marriage of Hindu widows; for¬ 
bade the marriage of boys before sixteen and of girls 


Akbar 

before fourteen; to gratify his Hindu subjects prohibited 
the slaughter of cows; had his lands accurately surveyed 
and statistics taken; constructed roads; established a uni¬ 
form system of weights and measures ; and introduced a 
vigorous poHce. He was sometimes harsh and cruel, and 
is charged with poisoning his enemies. The rebellion of 
his son Selim, later known as .Jahangir, was a Mohamme¬ 
dan uprising against Akbar’s apostasy. The rebellion was 
suppressed, and Akbar returned to the faith. He was 
probably poisoned at the instigation of Jahangir. 

Akbar, Tomb of. See Secundra. 

Ake (a'ke). 1. See Acre. — 2. One of the princi¬ 
pal ruined cities of Yucatan, situated about 30 
miles east of Merida, noted for its pyramid. 
Akeman Street (ak'man stret). [So called from 
AS. Acemannes burh, sick man’s town, a name 
of Bath: AS. sece, ece, ake (now spelled ache), 
pain.] An ancient Eoman road in England 
connecting Bath, through Speen and Walling¬ 
ford, with London. 

Aken, or Acken (a'ken). A town in Prussian 
Saxony, on the Elbe 25 miles southeast of 
Magdeburg. Population (1890), 6,109. 
Akenside (a'ken-sid), Mark. Born at Eew- 
castle-on-Tyne" Nov. 9, 1721: died at London, 
June 23, 1770. An English poet and physician, 
auth orof“Pleasuresofthe Imagin ati on ” (1744). 
He was the son of a butcher. He studied theology and 
then medicine at Edinburgh; went to London in 1743 
and to Leyden in 1744, where he completed his medical 
studies; and returned to England in 1744, beginning the 
practice of his profession in Northampton, and removing 
in 1745 to London. In 1761 he became physician to the 
queen. The best edition of his poetical works (with a 
biography) is that published by Dyoe in 1834. 

Akerbas. See Acerbas. 

Akerblad (a'ker-blad), Johan David. Bom 
in Sweden, 1760: died at Rome, Feb. 8, 1819. 
A Swedish Orientalist and diplomatist, author 
of works on oriental inscriptions. 

Akerman (a'ker-man), or Akyerman, or Ak- 
kerman. A seaport in the government of Bes¬ 
sarabia, Russia, situated on the estuary of the 
Dniester about lat. 46° 15' N., long. 30° 15' B. 
It is probably on the site of the ancient Milesian colony 
Tyras, and was occupied by the Venetians and Genoese in 
the later middle ages. Population, 43,943. 

Akerman, Convention of. A treaty concluded 
between Russia and Turkey, Oct. 6, 1826, by 
which Russia secured the navigation of the 
Black Sea, and various agreements were en¬ 
tered into concerning Moldavia, Wallachia, and 
Servia. The non-fulfilment of the treaty by 
Turkey led to the war of 1828-29. 

Akerman (ak'er-man), Amos Tappan. Born in 
New Hampshire, 1323: died at Cartersville, Ga., 
Dee. 21,1880. An American lawyer, a graduate 
of Dartmouth College, 1842. He settled in Elberton, 
Georgia, 1850, followed his adopted State in secession, 
1861, became a Republican and reconstructionist after the 
war, and was attorney-general under Grant, 1870-72. 

Akerman, John Yonge. Born at London, 
June 12, 1806: died at Abingdon, England, 
Nov. 18,1873. An English numismatist. 

Akers (a'kferz), Benjamin Paul. Born at Sac- 
carappa, Maine, July 10, 1825: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, May 21,1861. An American sculptor. 
Among his best works are “Una and the Lion,” “St. 
Elizabeth of Hungary,” “The Dead Pearl-Diver,” etc. See 
Allen, Elizabeth Chase. 

Akershem, Miss Sophronia. See Lammle, 
Mrs. Alfred. 

Akershus. See Aggershus. 

Akhal Tekke (a' khal tek'ke). An oasis in 
central Asia, north of Persia, inhabited by 
Turkomans, annexed by Russia in 1881. It 
is traversed by the Transcaspian railway. 
Akhalzikh(a-khal-zekh'). Atown in the govern¬ 
ment of Tiflis, Caucasus, Russia, about lat. 41° 
40' N., long. 43° 1' E. it is the ancient capital of Turk¬ 
ish Georgia, and was captured by the Russians under Pas- 
kevitch, Aug. 27, 1828. A Turkish attack upon it was re¬ 
pulsed in March, 1829, and near it a Russian victoiy was 
gained Nov. 26, 1853. Population (1891), 16,116. 
Akhissar (a-khis-siir'). A town in Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, the ancient Thyatira, about 58 miles north¬ 
east of Smyrna. Population (estimated),10,000. 
Akhissar (in Albania). See Kroia. 

Akhlat (akh-lat'). A town in the vilayet of 
Erzrum, Asiatic Turkey, on Lake Van about 
lat. 38° 45' N., long. 42° 13' E. Near it are the 
ruins of the ancient Khelat. 

Akhmim (akh-mem'), or Ekhmim (ekh-mem'). 
A town in Egypt, the ancient Khemmis or Pan- 
opolis, on the east bank of the Nile between 
Assiut and Thebes. It was the seat of the cult of 
Ammon Khem, and its ancient necropolis was discovered 
by Maspero in 1884. Population (1897), 27,963. 
Akhtuba (akh'to-ba). An arm of the Volga, 
which branches from the main stream near 
Tsaritsyn, and flows parallel with it to the 
Caspian Sea. 

Akhtyrka (akh-ter'ka). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Kharkoff, Russia, about lat. 50° 18' 


26 

N., long. 34° 59' E. It has a cathedral. Popu¬ 
lation, 25,870. 

Akib, Le rabbin. A pseudonym used by Vol¬ 
taire in 1761. 

Akiba (a-ke'ba) ben Joseph (‘Akiba son of 
Joseph’), or simply Rabbi Akiba. Executed 
132(f) A. D. The most distinguished Jewish 
personage in the 2d century. There are many 
legends about him. He introduced a new method of in¬ 
terpreting the oral law (Halaoha) and reduced it to a 
system (Mishna). He took an active part in the rebellion 
which broke out against Hadrian under the leadership of 
Bar-Cochba (132 a. d.) and suffered death by torture for 
his share in this \insuocessful uprising. 

Akita Ken (a-ke'ta ken). A ken in the north¬ 
western part of the main island (Hondo) of 
Japan. Its chief town is Akita. The population 
of the town is about 30,000. 

Akka (ak'ka). A tribe of pygmies discovered 
by Miani and Sehweinfm’th in central Africa, 
between the Nepoko and Aruwimi rivers. Their 
average height is 1.33 meters, complexion light brown, hair 
scanty and woolly, head large, nose flat, arms long, legs 
short, and hands well formed, but not the feet. They are 
expert hunters, live in temporary grass huts of beehive 
shape, and keep no domestic animals, save chickens. Also 
called Tikke-Tikke, or, in Bantu speech, Wambuti. 

It seems possible, therefore, that at an epoch when the 
Sahara was still a fertile land, and the Delta of Egypt an 
arm of the sea, a race of men allied to the Bushmen 
ranged along the southern slopes of the Atlas mountains, 
and extended from the shores of the Atlantic on the one 
side to the banks of the Nile on the other. Of this race 
the brachycephalic Akkas and other dwarf tribes of Cen¬ 
tral Africa would be surviving relics. They were driven 
from their primitive haunts by the negro invasion, and 
finaliy forced into the extreme south of the contiuent by 
the pressure of the Ban-tu or Kaffir tribes. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 148. 

Akkad, or Accad (ak'kad or ak'ad). One of 
the four cities of Nimrod’s empire (Gen, x. 10) 
in Sbinar or Babylonia: in the cuneiform in¬ 
scriptions it is usually the name of a region. 
The kings of Babylonia and those of Assyria who conquered 
Babylonia call themselves “ king of Sumer and Akkad,” 
whence it is usually assumed that Sumer denominated 
southern Babylonia and Akkad northern Bal)ylonia. The 
boundaries of this district are not certain, but it seems 
to have lain between the Tigris and the Elamitic and Me¬ 
dian mountains, its northern limit being tlie upper Zab. 
The name of a city, Agada, was discovered in an inscrip¬ 
tion of Nebuchadnezzar, which is held by some to be 
identical with the city of Akkad. Agade was the resi¬ 
dence of the earliest-known Babylonian king, Sargon I. 
(about 3800 B. c.). Cyrus mentions this city as still exist¬ 
ing in his time. Friedrich Delitzsch considers it part of 
the city of Sepharvaim; other scholars, however, doubt 
the identification. Akkadian is the name given to the 
people and dialect of Akkad. The people were supposed 
to be a non-Semitic tribe and their language agglutina¬ 
tive; the literature in this dialect consisted chiefly of 
magical incantations. This theory has been strongly de¬ 
fended by Oppert and Haupt. .Joseph Haldvy and others 
hold that this non-Semitic people and language never ex¬ 
isted and that the writing is simply a cryptography or 
secret writing invented by the priests to lend a greater 
mystery to their sacred writings. The most recent theory 
is that the so-called Akkadian dialect is simply an older 
form of Sumerian and should be called Old Sumerian. 
(See Sumeria.) Akkadist is the name given to a person 
who believes in the real existence of the Akkadian dialect 
and people : the opponents of this school are called anti- 
Akkadists. 

Akko. See Acre. 

Akmolinsk, or Akmollinsk (ak-mo-linsk'). A 
Russian province in the government of the 
Steppes, Russian central Asia, organized in 
1868. It is level in the north, hilly in the center, and a 
desert steppe in the south. Area, 229,609 square miles. 
Population (1897), 683,721. 

Akmolinsk. The capital of the government 
of Akmolinsk, situated on the Ishim about lat. 
51° 30' N., long. 71° 30' E. It is a caravan cen¬ 
ter. Population (1889), 5,447. 

Akoklak. See Eitunahan. 

Akola (a-ko'la). A district in West Berar, 
Hyderabad Assigned Districts, British India, 
intersected by lat. 21° N., long. 77° E. Area, 
2,660 square miles. Population (1891), 574,782. 

Akola. The capital of the district of Akola, 
British India, about lat. 20° 40' N., long. 77° E. 
Population (1891), 21,470. 

Akpotto (ak-p6t'to). See Igbira. 

Akra (ak-ra'), formerly Accra. A Nigritic tribe 
of the Gold Coast, West Africa, subject to Eng¬ 
land. It occupies the triangular area between the sea- 
coast, the Volta River, and the Ashanti Mountains. The 
Akra language has monosyllabic roots and makes a great 
use of musical tones. Ga (Gan) and Adampi are its two 
principal dialects. 

Akra, formerly Accra. A town on the Gold 
Coast, West Africa, about 80 miles west of the 
Volta river, it had, in 1890, 20,000 inhabitants, a few 
only being white. It became English in 1860, and is the 
largest town of the Gold Coast. Since 1875 the governor 
has resided in the neighboring Christiansborg. 

Akrabbim (a-krab'im). [Heb., ‘scorpions.’] 
In biblical geography, a group of hills south of 
the Dead Sea, variously identifled. 


Alabama, The 

Akragas. See Agrigenturn. 

Akron (ak'rqn). The capital of Summit County, 
Ohio, 36 miles south of Cleveland, it has consid¬ 
erable manufactures of flour, woolen goods, matches, agri¬ 
cultural implements, etc. Population (1900), 42,728. 
Akrura (a-kro'ra). In Hindu mythology, a 
Yadava and uncle of Krishna, chiefly noted as 
the holder of the Syamantaka gem. See Sya- 
mantaka. 

Aksakoff (ak-sa'kof), or Aksakov (ak-sa'kof), 
Constantine. Bom at Moscow, April 10,1817: 
died in the island of Zahte, Greece, Dec., 1860. 
A Russian poet and prose-writer, son of Sergei 
Aksakoff. 

Aksakoff, or Aksakov, Ivan. Bom Oct. 8, 

1823: died Feb. 8, 1886. A Russian Panslavist, 
son of Sergei Aksakoff. 

Aksakoff, or Aksakov, Sergei. Bom at Ufa, 
Russia, Oct. 1, 1791: died at Moscow, May 12, 
1859. A Russian writer, author of “Family 
Chronicles” (1856), etc, 

Akserai (ak-se-ri'). A town in the vilayet of 
Konieh, Asiatic Turkey: the ancient Archelais. 
Population (estimated), 10,000. 

Aksha (ak'sha). In Hindu mythology, the 
eldest son of Ravana, slain by Hanuman. 
Akshehr (ak'shenr). A small town in the vila¬ 
yet of Konieh, Asiatic Turkey, about lat. 38° 
22' N., long. 31° 17'E., on the site of the ancient 
Thymbrium or, more probably of Philomelion, 
the scene of the victory of Frederick Barba- 
rossa over the Seljuks, May 18,1190. Bajazet 
I. died here 1403. Also Ak-Shelter. 

Aksu (ak-s6'), or Ak -sai (ak-si'). A northern 
tributary of the Tarim in eastern Turkestan, 
about 300 miles long. It rises in the Tian-Shan. 
Aksu (ak-s6'). A city in eastern Turkestan, 
about lat. 41° 7' N., long. 80° 30' E., important 
as a commercial center and strategical point. 
It has manufactures of cotton goods. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated'), 40,000, 

Akupara (ak-Q-pa'ra). In Hindu mythology, 
the tortoise which upholds the world. 
Akurakura (a-ko-ra'ko-ra). A small African 
tribe, settled on the bend of Cross River, West 
Africa, in the region where the Bantu and Ni- 
gritic languages meet and blend. 

Akureyri (a-ko-ra'ri). A small seaport on the 
northern coast of Iceland, the second largest 
place on the island. 

Akwapim (ak-wa-pem'). See Ashanti. 

Akyab (ak-yab'). A district in the division of 
Arakan, British Burma, intersected by lat. 21° 
N. and long. 93° E. Area, 5,535 square miles. 
Population (1891), 416,305. 

Akyab. A seaport, capital of the district of 
Akyab, and chief port of the Arakan division 
of British Burma, lat. (oldtemple) 20° 8' 53"N., 
long. 92° 52' 40" E. Population (1891), 37,938. 
Ala (a'la). A town in Tyrol, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, on the Adige 23 miles southwest of 
Trent. Population (1890), 3,161. 

Ala. See Igara. 

Alabama (al-a-ba'ma). [Ind., ‘here we rest,’ 
or ‘place of rest’(?').] A river in the State 
of Alabama, which is formed by the Coosa and 
Tallapoosa, above Montgomery, and unites 
with the Tombigbee to form the Mobile, about 
32 miles north of Mobile, its chief ti ibutary is the 
Cahawba. Its total length is 312 miles, and it is navigable 
to Montgomery. 

Alabama. One of the Southern States of the 
United States, capital Montgomery, bounded 
by Tennessee on the north, Georgia (partly 
separated by the Chattahoochee) and Florida 
(separated by the Ppdido) on the east, Florida 
and the Gulf of Mexico on the south, and Missis¬ 
sippi on the west, and extending from lat. 30° 
13' to lat. 35° N., and from long. 84° 53' to long. 
88° 35' W.: one of the Gulf States, it is moun¬ 
tainous in the north, hilly and rolling in the center, and 
low in the south; and is traversed by the Tennessee 
river in the north, and by the Alabama and Tombigbee 
systems from north to south. It is rich m coal and iron 
in the mountainous region, and was the fourth State in the 
production of pig-iron in 1900. It has 67 counties, 9 
representatives in Congress, and 11 electoral votes. It 
was settled by the French in 1702. The territory north 
of lat. 81° N. was ceded to Great Britain in 1763, and to 
the United States in 1783; and the remaining territory 
was ceded by Spain to the United States in 1819. It was 
admitted to the Union in 1819, seceded Jan. 11, 1861, and 
was readmitted July, 1868. Area, 52,250 square miles. 
Population (1900), 1,828,697. 

Alabama, The, A wooden steam-sloop of 1,040 
tons built for the Confederate States at Birken¬ 
head, England. Her commander was Captain Semmes 
of the Confederate navy. (See Semmes.) Her crew and 
equipments were English. She cruised 1862-64, destroy¬ 
ing American shipping, and was sunk by the Kearsarge, 
off Cherbourg, June 19, 1864. 


Alabama claims 

Alabama claims. Claims for damages pre¬ 
ferred by the United States against Great 
Britain for losses caused during the Civil War 
by the depredations on American commerce of 
vessels—the chief of which was the Ala¬ 
bama— fitted out or supplied in British ports 
under the direction of the Confederate gov¬ 
ernment. The adjustment of these claims was provided 
for by the treaty of Washington, concluded May 8, 1871, 
which referred them to a tribunal of arbitration to be 
composed of five members, named respectively by the 
governments of the United States, Great Britain, Italy, 
Switzerland, and Brazil. The tribunal assembled in Ge¬ 
neva, Switzerland, Dec. 15,1871, and was composed of the 
following arbitrators: Count Federigo Sclopis, of Italy; 
Baron Itajuba, of Brazil; Jacques Staemptti, of Switzer¬ 
land; Charles Francis Adams, of the United States; and 
Lord Chief Justice Sir Alexander Cockburn, of Great 
Britain. The agent for Great Britain was Lord Tenter- 
den, the counsel Sir Roundell Palmer ; the agent for the 
United States, J. C. Bancroft Davis, the counsel William 
M. Evarts, Caleb Cushing, and Morrison R. Waite. Count 
Sclopis was elected president, and Alexandre Favrot, of 
Switzerland, secretary. After having received the cases 
of the contending parties, the tribunal adjourned till 
June 15, 1872. The United States claimed, in addition to 
direct damages, consequential or indirect damages ; while 
Great Britain contended against any liability whatever, 
and especially against any liability for indirect damages. 
Sept. 14,1872, the decision of the tribunal was announced, 
a gross sum of 815,500,000 in gold being awarded the 
United States in satisfaction for all claims. The Geneva 
tribunal is of importance in the history of international 
law on account of the rules relating to neutrals which it 
adopted to guide its action. 

Alabama Claims Commission. A commission 
of representatives of Great Britain and the 
United States, for the settlement of the Ala¬ 
bama claims, its members were Earl de Grey and 
Ripon, Sir Stafford Northcote, Sir Edward Thornton, 
Sir John Macdonald, and Professor Montague Bernard, for 
Great Britain; and Hamilton Fish, Robert C. Schenck, 
Samuel Nelson, Ebenezer R. Hoar, and George H. Wil¬ 
liams, for the United States. They concluded the treaty 
of Washington, May 8,1871. See treaty of Washington, and 
Alabama claims (above). 

Alabanda (al-a-ban'da). An ancient city of 
Caria, Asia Minor, on the site of the modern 
Hissar. 

Alabaster (al'a-bas-ter), William. Born at 
Hadleigh, Suffolk, England, 1567: died in April, 
1640. An English poet and divine, a gradu¬ 
ate and fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
author of a Latin tragedy, “Roxana” (acted 
at Cambridge University about 1592, printed 
1632), and of various learned works. He began 
an epic poem, in Latin, in praise of Elizabeth, the first 
book of which remains in manuscript in the library of 
Emmanuel College, Cambridge. In 1596 he went to Cadiz 
as chaplain to the Earl of Essex. 

AJacoque (a-la-kok'). Marguerite Marie. Born 
at Lauthecour, Sa6ne-et-Loire, France, July 
22,1^7: died at Paray-le-Monial, France, Oct. 
17, 1690. A French nun, founder of the wor¬ 
ship of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. 

Alacranes (a-la-kra'nes). A gi-oup of coral 
islets in the Gulf of Mexico, in lat. 22° 30' N., 
lonm 89° 40' W. 

Ala^agh (a'la-dao'). A range of the Taurus 
in the southeastern part of Asia Minor, north 
of Adana, a continuation of the Bulgar-Dagh. 
Ala-Dagh, or Allah Dagh. A mountain-range 
in the northern part of Asia Minor, intersected 
by long. 32° E. 

Ala-Dagh. A mountain-range in Turkish Ar¬ 
menia, north of Lake Van, about 11,000 feet 
high, the source of the eastern Euphrates. 
Aladdin (a-lad'in). In the story of “Aladdin 
or the Wonderful Lamp,” in the “Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments,” the son of a poor wid¬ 
ow in China, who becomes possessed of a magic 
lamp and ring which command the services 
of two terrific jinns. Learning the magic power of 
the lamp, by accidentally rubbing it, Aladdin becomes 
rich and marries the Princess of Cathay through the 
agency of the “ slave of the lamp ’’ who also builds in a 
night a palace for her reception. One window of this 
palace was left unfinished, and no one could complete it 
to match the others. Aladdin therefore directs the jinns 
to finish it, which is done in the twinkling of an eye (hence 
the phrase “to finish Aladdin’s window”; that is, to at¬ 
tempt to finish something begun by a greater man). After 
many years the original owner of the lamp, a magician, 
in order to recover it, goes through the city offering new 
lamps for old. The wife of Aladdin, tempted by this 
idea, exchanges the old rusty magic lamp lor a brand-new 
useless one (hence the phrase “ to exchange old lamps lor 
new ’’), and the magician transports both palace and prin¬ 
cess to Africa, but the ring helps Aladdin to find them. He 
kills the magician, and, possessing himself of the lamp, 
transports the palace to Cathay, and at the sultan’s death 
succeeds to the throne. 

Aladfar (al-ad-far'). [Ar.] A name, not much 
used, for the star rj Lyrse. 

Aladja-Dagb (a-la'ja-dae'). A mountain near 
Kars, Russian Armenia, the scene of a vic¬ 
tory of the Russians under Grand Duke Michael 
over the Turks under Mukhtar Pasha, Oct. 13- 
15, 1877. 


27 

Ala-ed-Din (a-la'ed-den'), or Ala-eddin, or 
Aladdin. An Ottoman statesman, son of 
Othman the founder of the Ottoman empire. 
On the death of Othman, Orchan, Ala-ed-Din’s elder 
brother, offered to share the empire with him, but he 
would accept only the revenues from a single village and 
the post of vizir. He organized the corps of janizaries, 
at the head of which he gained a victory over the em¬ 
peror Andronicus in 1330, and took Nicsea, the chief de¬ 
fense of the Greek empire in Asia. 

Alaghez (a-la-gez'). An extinct volcano 30 
miles northwest of Erivan, Transcaucasia, 
Russia, 13,436 feet high. Also AU-Ghez. 
Alagdas (a-la-go'as). A state of eastern 
Brazil, capital Maceio, bounded by Pernam¬ 
buco on the north and northwest, the Atlantic 
on the southeast, and Sergipe on the southwest. 
Its chief products are cotton, sugar, and to¬ 
bacco. Area, 22,583 square miles. Population 
(1890), 648,009. 

Alagdas. A town in the state of Alagdas, 
situated near the coast in lat. 9° 45' 8., long. 
35° 50' W.: formerly the capital of the province. 
Population, about 15,000. 

Alai, or Alay, Mountains. See Trans-Alai. 
Alain de Lille (a-lan' de lei). Latinized Ala- 
nus ab Insulis (a-la'nus ab in'su-lis). Born 
1114: died at Citeaux, France, 1203 (?). A 
monk and celebrated scholar, surnamed “Doc¬ 
tor Universalis,” author of an encyclopedic 
poem, treating of morals, the sciences, and the 
arts, entitled “ Anticlaudianus” (published in 
1536), etc. 

Alais (a-la'). A town in the department of 
Gard, France, situated on the Garden 25 miles 
northwest of Nimes. It has a fort built by Louis 
XIV. to Intimidate the Huguenots. Population (1891), 
24,356. 

Alais, Peace of, A peace (1629) which termi¬ 
nated the last of the religious wars in France, 
in which (1628) La Rochelle, the stronghold of 
the Huguenots, was taken by Richelieu, and 
the Huguenots were compelled to disband as a 
political party. 

Alajuela (a-la-nwa'la). A town of Costa Rica, 
about lat. 9° 55' N., long. 84° 20' W. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated, 1893), 12,000. 

Alaka (a'la-ka). In Hindu mythology, the 
capital of .Kuvera and the abode of the gan- 
dharvas on Mount Meru. 

Ala-kul (a-la-kol'). A lake in Asiatic Russia, 
about lat. 46° N., near the Chinese frontier, 
without outlet. 

Alaman (a-la-man'), Llicas. Bom at Guana¬ 
juato, Oct. 18, 1792: died in Mexico, June 2, 
1853. A Mexican historian and statesman. 
He traveled extensively in Europe, 1814r-22, and was dep¬ 
uty in the Spanish Cortes for his native province. Re¬ 
turning to Mexico, he held various important offices, being 
secretary of the interior for the provisional government 
1823-25, foreign minister under Bustamente, and again 
under Santa Anna untU his death. Many important public 
works are due to him, including the Mexican museum. 
He is best known lor his “ Historia de Mdjico ’’ and “ Dis- 
ertaciones sobre la historia de la Repdblica Mejicana,’’ 
works published during the ten years before his death. 

Alamanni (al-a-man'i), less correctly Ale- 
manni (al-e-mau'i). [‘All men,’ that is, 
‘ men of all nations.’] A German race of Sue- 
vic origin, which occupied the region from the 
Main to the Danube in the first part of the 3d 
century A. D. Their territory extended later across 
the Rhine, including Alsace and part of eastern Switzer¬ 
land. They were defeated by Clovis 496. (See Swabia.) 
The Alamannic is the German dialect in old Alamannic 
territory in the region of the upper Rhine, approximately 
coincident with modem Alsace, the southern hall of 
Baden and of Wurtemberg, Swabia, and Switzerland. 
With Bavarian it forms the group specifically called High 
Gerihan. It is the typical form of Old High German, 
which exists in literatiu-e from the 8th to the end of the 
11th centui’y. 

Alamanni (a-la-man'ne), or Alemanni (a-le- 
man'ne), Luigi. Born at Florence, 1495: died 
at Amboise, France, 1556. An Italian poet, au¬ 
thor of eclogues, hymns, satires, elegies, a di¬ 
dactic poem “La Coltivazione” (1546), an epic 
poem “Girone il cortese” (1548), etc. He con¬ 
spired against Giulio de’ Medici and escaped to Venice : 
thence he went to Genoa, and in 1623 to the court of 
Francis I. where, after returning to Florence for a short 
time (1527-30), he spent most of his alter life. Through 
Wyatt, who imitated him, he exerted considerable in¬ 
fluence upon English poetry. 

Alamannia (al-a-man'i-a), or Alemannia 
(al-f-man'i-a). A division of ancient Ger¬ 
many, which’ first appears about the end of the 
3d century. It lay in the southwestern part of Ger¬ 
many and adjoining parts of Switzerland and Tyrol, the 
region settled largely by the Alamanni (ancestors of the 
Swabians, German Swiss, etc.). For the duchy of Ala¬ 
mannia, see Swabia. 

Alamannic (al-a-man'ik), or Alemannic (al-e- 
man'ik). Federation. A federation of several 


A1 Araf 

German tribes, chiefly Suevi (Alamanni = all 
men, i. e., men of all nations), which appeared 
on the Main the 3d century after Christ. Caracalla 
engaged in war with them in 214. Under Aurelian they 
invaded the empire, but were defeated in three battles in 
271. In 356 and 357 they were defeated by Julian ; in 366 
by Jovinus; and in 496 they were completely subjugated 
by Clovis. 

Alamans. See Alamanni. 

Alambagh (a-lam'bao), or Alumbagh (a-lum'- 
baG). A fortification near Lucknow, India. 
It was held by Outram against the Sepoys from 
Nov., 1857, until March, 1858. 

Alameda (a-la-ma'da). [Sp., ‘a grove or row 
of poplar-trees.’ The name is now applied very 
generally in Spanish America to any large 
pleasure-ground or park.] A town in Spain, 
about 50 miles northwest of Malaga. Popu¬ 
lation, about 4,500. 

Alameda. A city in Alameda County, Califor¬ 
nia, situated on San Francisco bay 9 miles 
east of San Francisco. Population (1900), 
16,464. 

Alameda. Up to 1681, a pueblo of the Tigua 
Indians, 9 miles north of Albuquerque on the 
Rio Grande in central New Mexico. In 1681 
the Indian pueblo was burnt by Governor Oter- 
min on his expedition into New Mexico. 

Alamillo (a-la-mel'yo). [Sp.] A small settle¬ 
ment on the Atchison, Topeka and Santa F6 
Railroad, in New Mexico, south of Albuquer¬ 
que and on the Rio Grande. Up to 1680 it was the 
site of a considerable village of the Piros Indians. The 
ruins of the village are still visible. 

Alaminos (a-la-me'nos), Anton or Antonio. 

A Spanish navigator whose name is associated 
with many early expeditions in the Gulf of 
Mexico. It appears that he was with Columbus in 
1499 and 1502, and he was chief pilot of the successive ex¬ 
peditions of Cordova, Grijalva, and Cortds to Mexico, 1517 
to 1520. He discovered the Bahama channel in 1520. 

Alamo (a'la-mo). A mission building, founded 
in 1744 at San Antonio, Texas. Until 1793 it was 
used as a parish church, and subsequently as a fort, being 
surrounded with strong walls. In Feb., 1836, it was oc¬ 
cupied by Colonel W. B. Travis with about 150 men in re¬ 
volt against the government of Mexico. After withstand¬ 
ing a terrible siege, it was taken by assault on March 6, and 
the garrison (including David Crockett and Colonel Bowie) 
killed. One man had previously made his escape. 

Alamos (a'la-mos), Los. A town in the state 
of Sonora, Mexico, about lat. 27° 25' N., long. 
109° W. Population (1894), 5,808. 

Alamos de Barrientos (a'la-mos de bar-re-en'- 
tos), Balthazar. Born at Medina del Campo, 
Spain, 1550: died about 1635. A Spanish phi¬ 
lologist. 

Alan, ’William. See Allen. 

Aland Islands (a'land i'landz). An archi¬ 
pelago at the entrance of the Gulf of Bothnia, 
in the government of Abo-Bjorneborg, Finland, 
conquered by Russia from Sweden in 1809. 
The chief island is Aland (population, 9,000). 
It was occupied by the Allies in 1854. 

Alani (a-la'ni). A people of Scythian origin, 
dwelling originally in the Caucasus. With the 
Huns they defeated the East Goths about 376 A. D., and 
they invaded Gaul with the Suevi and Vandals in 406, and 
Spain in 409. They were defeated by the West Goths about 
418, and disappeared as a nation in the 6th century. 

The Alani are a puzzling race, our accounts of whom 
are somewhat contradictory, but who may perhaps be 
most safely set down as a non-Aryan, or, at any rate, a 
non-Teutonic people, who had been largely brought under 
Gothic influences. But early in the fifth century they 
possessed a dominion in central Spain which stretched 
from sea to sea- Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 89. 

Alans. See Alani. 

Alantika (a-lan'ti-ka). A mountain-range of 
Adamawa, central Africa, from 7,000 to 9,000 
feet bigfi. 

Alanus ab Insulis. See Alain de Lille. 

Alaotra (a-la-o'tra). Lake. The largest lake of 
Madagascar, north of Tamatave, 30 miles long 
and 5 wide. 

Alapalli, or Allapalli (a-la-pal'le), or Alleppi 

(a-Iep'i). A seaport in Travancore, India, in 
lat. 9° 30' N., long. 76° 20' E. 

Alapayevsk (a-la-pa-yevsk'). A town in the 
government of Perm, Russia, situated on the 
Neiva about 70 miles northeast of Yekaterin¬ 
burg. It has large iron-foundries. Population, 
8 384 

Ai Araf (al a'raf). [Ar., from 'arafa (?), to dis¬ 
tinguish.] In Mohammedan theology, a par¬ 
tition between heaven and hell (described in 
the Koran, Surah vii. 44) on which are those 
who have not yet entered into heaven but 
desire to do so. it is regarded by some as a limbo for 
the patriarchs and prophets, or other holy persons, and 
by others as a place of abode for those whose good and 
evil works are about equally balanced. Hughes, Diet. o. 

. Islam. 



Alarbus 

Alarbus (a-lar'bus). In Shakspere’s (?) “Titus 
Andronicus,” a son of Tamora, queen of the 
Goths. 

Alarcon (a-lar-kon'). A small town in the 
province of Cuenca, Spain, situated on a rock 
in the Jiiear, 43 miles south of Cuenca, it was 
an important medieval fortress, and was the scene of a 
Moorish victory over the Castilians in 1195. 

Alarcon (a-lar'kon).' In Tasso’s “Jerusalem 
Delivered,” the King of Barca who fought 
against the Crusaders with the Egyptians. 
Alarcon (a-lar-kon'), Hernando de. Lived 
about 1540. A Spanish navigator, sent by the 
viceroy of New Spain to support by sea the 
expedition of Eranciseo Vasquez de Coronado 
to the mythical Seven Cities in the interior of 
Mexico. He set sail May 9,1540, and by penetrating the 
Gulf of California proved that California was not an island. 
He made two attempts to ascend the Colorado in boats, 
and planted a cross at the highest point he reached, bury¬ 
ing a writing at its foot, which was subsequently found 
by Melchor Diaz. His report of this expedition is printed 
in Hakluyt’s “Voyages." 

Alarcon, Pedro Antonio de. Born at Guadix, 
Spain, March 10, 1833: died at Madrid, July 
20, 1891. A Spanish poet, novelist, journalist, 
and politician. He accompanied the Spanish army to 
Morocco as a newspaper correspondent in 1859, and in 
1864 was elected a member of the Cortes from Cadiz. In 
1868 he fought on the side of the revolutionists in the 
battle of Alcolea. He published “ Diario de un testigo de la 
guerra de Africa” (1859), “ Poesias serias y humoristicas” 
(1870), “El sombrero de tres picos” (1874), “El Hijo 
Prddigo” (1857), etc. 

Alarcon y Mendoza (a-lar-kon' e man-do'tha), 
Juan Ruiz de. Born in Tasco, Mexico, about 
1588: died in (lordova, Spain, Aug. 4,1639. A 
Spanish dramatic poet. He was graduated doctor of 
laws in Mexico in 1606. Afterward he went to Spain, had 
a subordinate position under the Council of the Indies, 
and began to publish his comedies in 1628. They are re¬ 
garded by some judges as the finest in the Spanish lan¬ 
guage. Perhaps the best-known is “La Verdad sospe- 
chosa,” which was imitated by Corneille in “ Le Menteur." 

Alarcos. See Alarcon. 

Alardo (a-lar'do). The younger brother of 
Bradamant in Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” 
Alaric (al'a-rik). [Goth. *Alareiks, from al, 
all, and reiks, ruler. Cf. Genseric, Theodoric, 
etc.] Born on the island of Pence, in the 
Danube, 376 (?) A. d. : died at Cosentia, Italy, 
410. A celebrated king of the West Goths, 
395(?)-410, a member of the princely family 
of Baltha. He served under Theodosius as commander 
of the Gothic auxiliaries in the war against Eugenius 
and Arbogastes in 394; left the Roman service on the 
death of Theodosius, being elected king of the West 
Goths about the same time; invaded Greece in 396,' and 
was compelled by Stilicho to retire to Epirus in 397; 
was appointed prelect of eastern Hlyrioum by Arcadius; 
invaded Italy in 400, and fought a drawn battle at Pol- 
lentia in 402 or 403 with Stilicho, who ailowed him to 
escape to Illyricum ; was made prelect of western Illyri- 
cum by Honorius; Invaded Italy a second time in 408; 
and after twice besieging Rome captured and sacked it 
Aug. 24, 410. He died while preparing to Invade Sicily 
and Africa, and was buried, with a vast treasure, in the 
bed of the river Busento. 

Alaric II. Died near Poitiers, France, 507 a. d. 
A king of the West Goths, 484-507, defeated 
and slain by Clovis. He ordered the compilation of 
the code “Breviarum Alaricianum” or “Corpus Theodo- 
sil” (so named from the six books of the Theodosian code 
which it contains). 

Alaric Cottin. See Cottin. 

Alarodians (al-a-ro'di-anz). See the extract. 

In Tubal and Meshech we must see representatives of 
the so-called Alarodian race, to which the modern Geor¬ 
gians belong. 'This race was once in exclusive possession 
of the highlands of Armenia, and the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions found there were the work of Alarodian princes who 
established a kingdom on the shores of Lake Van. About 
B. c. 600 Aryans from Phrygia entered Armenia, overthrew 
the old monarchy, and imposed their rule upon the in¬ 
digenous population. The bulk of the Armenians, how¬ 
ever, still belong to the older race, though the language 
they have adopted was that of their Invaders. The Ala¬ 
rodian is a family of inflectional languages, of which the 
Georgian in the Caucasus is the chief living representative. 

Sayee, Races of the 0. T., p. 50. 

Alarum for London, or The Siege of Ant¬ 
werp. An anonymous play acted about 1599 
(published in 1600), attributed to Lodge. 
Alascans (a-las'kanz). A name given to the 
foreign Protestants in London during the reign 
of Edward VI., from the superintendent of the 
foreign (German, French, etc.) churches in 
London, John Laski, a Polish refngee and fol¬ 
lower of Zwingli. See Laski. 

Alasco (a-las'ko). An old astrologer in Scott’s 
novel “Kenilworth,” secretly in the employ of 
Richard Varney. Also called Dr. Demetrius 
Dohoohie. 

Alasco, John. See Laski. 

Alashehr (a-la-shenr'). A town in Asiatic Tnr- 
key, the Philadelphia of Scripture, situated on 
the slope of Tmolus about 80 miles east of 


28 

Smyrna, on the railway from Smyrna. It has 
considerable trade, and is the seat of a Greek archbishopric. 
Population (estimated), 8,000. 

Alaska (a-las'ka), formerly Russian America. 
A territory of the United States, capital Sitka, 
bounded by the Arctic Ocean on the north, 
British America on the east, the Pacific Ocean 
on the south, and the Pacific and Arctic oceans, 
Bering Strait, and Bering Sea on the west, it 
'includes many islands. The highest point is Mount St. 
Elias, which lies near the boundary. Chief river, the Yu¬ 
kon. It has valuab) e fisheries, fui -trade, and extensive for¬ 
ests, and is supposed to Iiave large mineral deposits. By 
act of Congress, 1884, it constitutes a civil and judicial dis¬ 
trict, with a governor, clerk, judge, attorney, and marshal. 
It was discovered by the Russians in 1741, and was settled 
by them in 1801. It was purchased by the United States 
from Russia for $7,200,000, by treaty of March 30,1867, rat¬ 
ified by the United States Senate June 20, 1867. Area, 
690,884 square miles. Population (1900), 03,592. 

Alaska Peninsula. A peninsula in the terri¬ 
tory of Alaska, extending into the Pacific, and 
partly inclosing Bering Sea, traversed by a vol¬ 
canic range. 

Alaska Strait. A sea passage between the 
mainland of Alaska and Kodiak Island. 
Alasnam (a-las'nam). In the “Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments,” a man who became 
possessed of eight magnificent golden statues, 
and on searching for the ninth, which was more 
singular and precious still, discovered it in the 
person of a beautiful woman, whom he married, 
.^assio (a-las'se-6). A small seaport in the 
province of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf 
of Genoa about 48 miles southwest of Genoa. 
It is a bathing-place and winter health-resort. 
Alastor (a-las'tor). 1. In Greek mytholo^, 
a surname of Zeus as the avenger: also applied 
to any avenging deity or demon.— 2. In medi¬ 
eval demonology, a spirit of evil, the executor 
of the sentences of the king of hell.— 3. A 
poem by Shelley, published in 1816, named 
from its chief character, “Alastor or the Spirit 
of Solitude.” 

The poet’s self-centred seclusion was avenged by the 
Furies of an irresistible passion pursuing him to speedy 
ruin. Preface to the Poem, Dec. 14, 1815. 

Alatau (a-la-tou'), or Sungarian (sung-gar'- 
i-an) Alatau. A mountain-range in Semi- 
ryetchensk, Asiatic Russia, on the boundary be¬ 
tween that government and the Chinese prov¬ 
ince of Hi, about lat. 44° 46' N. It reaches 
a height of about 13,000 feet. 

Alatau, or Kusnetzky (koz-net'ske) Alatau. 
A range of mountains in the governments of 
Tomsk and Yeniseisk, Siberia, extending about 
northeast and southwest. 

Alatau, or Trans-Ili (tranz-e'le) Alatau. A 
mountain system in Semiryetchensk, Asiatic 
Russia, south of the river Hi. It reaches a 
height of over 15,000 feet. 

Alatkeus (a-la'the-us), or Odotheus (o-do'the- 
us). Died 386 a.'d. An Ostrogothie general. 
On the death of Yithimir, 876, he became with Saphrax 
the guardian of Vithericus, king of the Greuthungi, the 
chief tribe of the Ostrogoths. Alatheus and Saphrax 
fought under the Visigoth Fridigern at the battle of 
Adrianople in 378. 

Alatri (a-la'tre). A town in the province of 
Rome, Italy, about 45 miles east by south of 
Rome: the ancient Alatrium. There is an ancient 
temple beyond the Porta San Pietro, prostyle, with two 
Tuscan columns before the antse, in plan 26 by 47 feet. At 
some time subsequent to its construction, aposticum was 
added, of similar disposition to the pronaos. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Alatyr (a-la-ter'). A town in the government 
of Simbirsk, Russia, on the Sura about lat. 54° 
53' N., long. 46° 30' E. Population, 10,092. 
^Iso Alateer. 

Alava (a'la-va). One of the Basque provinces 
in Spain, capital Vitoria, bounded by Biscay 
and Guipuzcoa on the north, Navaive on the 
east, Logroho on the south, and Burgos on the 
west. Area, 1,205 square miles. Population 
,(1887), 92,893. 

Alava, Miguel Ricardo de. Born at Vitoria, 
Spain, 1771: died at Bareges, France, 1843. A 
Spanish politician and general. He fought under 
Wellington in the Peninsular campaign, at the close of 
which he had obtained the rank of brigadier-general; was 
president of the Cortes May, 1822; fought in the same year 
under Ballasteros and Murillo in support of the Cortes 
against the rebels; went into exUe 1823, on the restoration 
of Ferdinand by French intervention; espoused the cause 
of Maria Christina against Don Carlos on the death of Ferdi¬ 
nand ; was ambassador to London 1834, and to Paris 1835; 
and retired to France after the insurrection of La Granja. 

Alava y Navarete (a'la-va e na-va-ra'ta), Ig¬ 
nacio Maria de. Born at Vitoria, Spain, about 
1750: died at Chiclana, near Cadiz, May 26,1817. 
A Spanish admiral and explorer. He is best known 
for his voyage of circumnavigation of the globe, com¬ 
menced in 1794, in which he explored the coasts of South 


Albanian 

America and the East Indies, and added largely to ge<s 
graphical knowledge. He commanded a squadron at Tra^ 
falgar, and in 181(5 was made grand admiral and chief of 
mai’ine. . _ 

Alazan (a-la'zan). A river m Transcaucasia, 
about 150 miles long, a northern tributary of 
the Kur. 

Alb, or Alp. See Swadian Jura. 

Alba (al'ba). Ancient Scotland north of the 
Forth and Clyde. 

Alba (al'ba). A town in the province of Cuneo, 
Italy, on the Tanaro about 31 miles southeast 
of Turin: the ancient Alba Pompeja. It has a 
cathedi’al. Population, about 9,000. 

Alba, Duke of. See Alva. ^ ^ . 

Alba de Liste, Count of. See Mennquez de 
Guzman, Luis. 

Albacete (al-ba-tha'ta). A province in the tit¬ 
ular kingdom of Murcia, Spain, bounded by 
Cuenca on the north, Valencia and Alicante on 
the east, Murcia and Granada on the south, 
and Jaen and Ciudad Real on the west, it is 
mountainous in the west, and elsewhere a table-land. 
Area, 5,972 square miles. Population (1887), 229,492. 
Albacete. The capital of the province of Al¬ 
bacete, about.lat. 38° 58' N., long. 1° 55' W. 
It manufactures and exports cutlery. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 20,794. 

Al ba, de Tormes (al'ba da tor'mas). A small 
town in the province of Salamanca, Spain, sit¬ 
uated on the Tormes 17 miles south of Sala¬ 
manca. Here, 1809, the French defeated the 
Spaniards. 

Alba Longa (al'ba long'ga). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town in Latium, Italy, 15 miles south¬ 
east of Rome, the ancient center of the Latin 
League, its foundation is traditionally ascribed to 
Ascanius and its destruction to Tullus Hostilius. 

Alban (al'ban, or al'ban) Saint. Protomartyr 
of Britain, 303. He is said to have been a native of 
Verulamium where he was put to death with the swori 
The famous monastery of St. Alban was founded in his 
honor by King Offa about 795. His festival is celebrated 
in the Roman Church June 22, and in the Anglican Church 
on June 17. 

Alban Lake. See Alhano. 

Alban Mountains (al'ban moun'tanz), It. 
Monti Laziali. A mountain group southeast 
of Rome, near Albano. Its highest point is 
Monte Cavo. 

Albanenses (al-ba-nen'sez), A small medieval 
sect, named from the city of Alba in Piedmont, 
which professed Manichsean doctrines. They 
were closely allied to the Albigenses. 

Albani (al-ba'ne), or Albano (-no), Francesco. 
Born at Bologna, Italy, March 17, 1578: died 
there, Oct. 4, 1660. A noted Italian painter. 
Albani (al-ba'ne), Mme. (Marie Louise Ce¬ 
cilia Emma Lajeunesse). Born at Chambly, 
near Montreal, 1850. A distinguished soprano 
singer, of French-Canadian parentage. Herfam- 
ily removed to Albany, New York (from which she took 
her assumed name), in 1864. She studied in Paris under 
Duprez, and in Milan under Lamperti, and made her dd- 
but as an opera-singer in Messina in 1870. She married 
Ernest Gye in 1878. 

Albani, Villa. A palace in the northern part 
of Rome, celebrated for its art collections. 
Albania (al-ba'ni-a). [Gr. ’AXpavia.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, ^country of Asia, lying west 
of the Caspian, north of Armenia, and east of 
Iberia, and corresponding nearly to the modern 
Baku and southern Daghestan in Russia, it was 
part of the Assyrian empire, and the theater of some of 
the wars of Sargon and Sennacherib. 

Albania. [NL. Albania, Alb. Shkyperi, Turk. 
Arnautlik, F. Albanie, G. Alhanien.'] A region in 
the western part of European Turkey, bounded 
by Montenegro and Novi-Bazar on the north, 
Macedonia (with a vague frontier) and Thessaly 
on the east, Greece and the Gulf of Arta on the 
south, and the Ionian Sea, the Strait of Otranto, 
and the Adriatic on the west, corresponding in 
general to the vilayets Skutari, Janina, and 
part of Monastir, and largely to the ancient 
Hlyria and Epirus, it was occupied by the Turks in 
the first part of the 15th century, revolted under Scan- 
derbeg 1443-67, and was subdued by the Turks in 1478. 
Several rebellions against the Turks occurred about the 
beginning of the 19th century. Albania resisted the 
treaty of Berlin (1878) and tlie cession of territory to 
Montenegro in 1880. Population (estimated), 1,500,000 (?), 
2,000,000 (?), principally Arnauts. 

Albania, or Albany. An ancient name of the 
Scottish Highlands, fancifully derived from the 
mythical Albanact, son of Brute. 

Albanian (al-ba'ni-an). The language of the 
Albanians, it is now commonly regarded as a member 
of the Aryan family. It exists only in modern dialects, 
but is supposed to be the descendant of the ancient Hly- 
rian of which no records are extant. Also called Skipetar, 
from the native name of the people (Shkypetdr, ‘hiuh- 
landers ’). 



Albanian Gates 

Albanian Gates. The defile of Derbend be¬ 
tween the Caucasus and the Caspian Sea. 
Albano (al-ba'no). A town in the province of 
Rome, Italy, situated on the slope of the Alban 
Mountains, 14 miles southeast of Rome, on the 
site of Pompey’s Villa: the Roman Albanum. 
It passed to the Papal States in 1697. It contains the ruins 
of a pretorian camp built by Domitian, a large fortified 
inclosure, quadrilateral in plan. The walls are built of 
huge but rather thin blocks of stone. One of the gates 
remains. Population, about 6,000. 

Albano, Lake of, or Lago di Gastello, or Al¬ 
ban Lake. A small lake near Albano, Italy, 
noted for its picturesque scenery, occupying 
the crater of an extinct volcano. 

Albano, Mount. See Monte Cavo. 

Albany (al'ba-ni). Same as Breadalbane. 
Albany. The capital of the State of New York 
and of Albany County, situated on the west 
bank of the Hudson in lat. 42° 39' 50''' N., long. 
73° 44' 56'*' W. (Dudley Observatory), near the 
head of navigation, it is an important commercial 
city, the terminus of lines of steamers to New York and 
other river-ports, and of the Erie and Champlain canals, 
and a center of extensive systems of railroads. Besides 
the State Capitol, it contains the law and medical depart¬ 
ments and the (Dudley) Observatory of Union University. 
It was settled by the Dutch in 1614, fortified (Fort Orange) 
in 1624, obtained a city charter in 1686, was the seat of a 
convention (under the lead of Franklin) to form a colonial 
union in 1754, and became the permanent capital of the 
State in 1797. Population (1900), 94,151. 

Albany. The capital of Dougherty County, 
Georgia, situated on Flint River, at the head 
of navigation, 90 miles southwest of Macon. 
Population (1900), 4,606. 

Albany. The capital of Linn County, Oregon, 
situated on the Willamette 63 miles southwest 
of Portland. Population (1900), 3,149. 
Albany. A small seaport in western Australia, 
situated on King George Sound about lat. 35° 
S. It is a station of the Peninsular and Oriental 
Steamship Company. 

Albany, Countess of (Louise Marie Karo- 
line von Stolberg-Gedern). Born 1753: died 
at Florence, Jan. 29,1824. A German princess, 
daughter of Gustavus Adolphus, prince of Stol¬ 
berg-Gedern, and wife (married March 28,1772) 
of the “Young Pretender” (Duke of Albany), 
and later the mistress of Alfieri. 

Albany, Duke of. See Leopold George Dun¬ 
can Albert. 

Albany, Duke of. A character in Shakspere’s 
“King Lear,” the husband of Goneril, Leaps 
eldest daughter. 

Albany Eegency. A name given to a clique 
of New York politicians who controlled the 
machinery of the Democratic party in the State 
of New York from about 1820 to about 1854. 
Among its members were Van Buren, Marcy, 
Wright, and Dix. 

Albany River. A river in Canada, about 500 
miles in length, flowing into James Bay. 
Albasin (al'ba-sen), or Yaksa (yak'sa). A 
former fortified town in the Amur Territory, 
Siberia, on the northern bend of the Amur : a 
center of Russian colonization in the 17th cen¬ 
tury. 

Albategnius (al-ba-teg'ni-us), Mohammed 
ben Jabir. Bom in Mesopotamia about 850: 
died 929. A noted Arabian astronomer. He 
discovered the motion of the sun, and introduced into 
mathematical calculation the use of the sine, in place of 
the entire chord of the arc which had previously been em¬ 
ployed. Among his works are commentaries on Ptolemy’s 
“Almagest,” a treatise on astronomy and geography, etc. 
One of his astronomical works was translated into Latin, 
under the title “ De Scientia SteUarum " (Nuremberg, 1537). 
Albay (al-M'). A town of Luzon, one of the 
Philippine Islands. Population (1887), 11,986. 
Albe (al'be). The ancient Alba Fucentia, now 
a small village near Avezzano, in central Italy. 
It contains an ancient amphitheater of the usual Roman 
elliptical plan, 114 by 305 feet, estimated to have seated 
20,000 people. The arena measures 68 by 169 feet. 

Al-Beladori (al-bel"a-d6'ri), Abul Hassan Ah¬ 
med. Died at Bagdad about 895. An Arabian 
historian, author of a history of the conquest 
of Syria, the island of Cypms, Mesopotamia, 
Armenia, Egypt, Africa, Spain, Nubia, and the 
islands of the Mediterranean by the Arabs. 
He describes the condition of the conquered 
countries and various towns founded by the 
Moslems, amongthemBagdad. AlsoAlbeladory. 
Albemarle (al-be-marl'). See Aumale. 
Albemarle. See Albemarle Island. 
Albemarle, Duke of. See Monk. 

Albemarle, Earl of. See Eeppel. 

Albemarle Gljib. A London club, established 
in 1874, composed of ladies and gentlemen. 
Headquarters, 13 Albemarle street. Member¬ 
ship, 750. 


29 

Albemarle Island. The largest of the Gala¬ 
pagos Islands, in the Pacific. Area, 1,650 square 
miles. 

Albemarle Point. The early name of Charles¬ 
ton, South Carolina. 

Albemarle Sound. A shallow body of water, 
about 55 miles long, in the northeastern part 
of North Carolina, separated from the Atlantic 
by sand beaches, and communicating with Pam¬ 
lico Sound on the south through Croatan and 
Roanoke Sounds, it receives the Roanoke River, and 
is connected with Chesapeake Bay by the Chesapeake 
and Albemarle Canal and the Dismal Swamp Canal. 

Albemarle, The. A Confederate iron-clad ram, 
built on the Roanoke River about 30 miles 
below Weldon, North Carolina, during 1863. 
She did much damage to Union steamers during the 
spring of 1864, but was destroyed by Lieutenant W. B. 
Cushing during the night of Oct. 27 of that year. He 
attacked her in a small launch carrying a torpedo. For¬ 
cing his way within the chain of logs which formed part 
of her defense, he exploded the torpedo under the ram’s 
overhang. She was afterward raised, towed to Norfolk, 
and in 1867 stripped and sold. 

Albendorf (al'ben-dorf). A village and fre¬ 
quented place of pilgrimage (to the sanctuary 
of the New Jerusalem), in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, on the Glatzer Neisse, north¬ 
west of Glatz. 

Albenga (al-beng'ga). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, the Roman Albingaunum, 
situated on the Gulf of Genoa 44 miles south¬ 
west of Genoa, it contains a cathedral, an early 
Pointed church with sculpture of Runic type about the 
doorways. The baptistery is octangular, of the 10th cen¬ 
tury, with Corinthian columns, some early mosaics, and 
a curious tomb. The bridge over the Centa, the Ponte 
Lungo, between the railway-station and the town, is Ro¬ 
man. All the piers of its ten arches, and much of the upper 
work, are antique. There are also medieval walls. The 
town contains a gymnasium and an episcopal seminary. 

Albdres (al-bar'). The eastern ramification of 
the Pyrenees, between Spain and the depart¬ 
ment of Pyr6n6es-Orientales, Prance. 

Alberic (al'ber-ik) I. Slain by the Romans 
about 925 at Orta, Italy. A Lombard noble¬ 
man, patrician (also called senator, consul, 
and prince) of the Romans and duke of Spoleto, 
expelled from Rome by Pope John X. He 
married Marozia, daughter of Theodora. 

Alberic II, Died 954. A patrician and senator 
of the Romans, son of Alberic I. and Marozia. 

Alberoni (al-ba-ro'ne), Giulio, Born near 
Piacenza, Italy, May 31, 1664: died June 16, 
1752. A statesman and cardinal, resident of 
the Duke of Parma at the Spanish court, nego¬ 
tiator of the marriage of Philip V. and Eliza¬ 
beth Farnese, and prime minister of Spain, 
1714 (or 1715) to 1719. His foreign policy led 
to the Quadruple Alliance and a war disastrous 
to Spain. 

Albers (al'berz), Johann Friedrich Hermann. 

Born at Dorsten, Westphalia, Nov. 14, 1805: 
died at Bonn, May 12, 1867. A German physi¬ 
cian and professor at Bonn, author of “Atlas 
der pathologischen Anatomie” (1832-62), etc. 

Albert (al'bert), G. Albrecht (al'breeht), sur- 
named “The Bear,” from his heraldic emblem. 
Born at Ballenstadt, Germany, about 1100 
(1106 ?): died at Ballenstadt, Nov. 18,1170. Mar¬ 
grave of Brandenburg, son of Otto the Rich, 
count of Ballenstadt. He received a grant of Lusatia 
1125 (retaining it, however, but a few years), and of the 
Nordmark 1134; obtained the duchy of Saxony 1138, which 
he soon lost; attacked the Wends 1136-37 and later, and 
conquered a large part of their territory ; and assumed the 
title of margrave of Brandenburg 1160. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, sumamed “The Proud.” 
Born 1158: died June 25, 1195. Margrave of 
Meissen from 1190 to 1195. in attempting to oppress 
his younger brother Dietrich, who had inherited Weissen- 
fels, he incurred the enmity of the emperor Henry VI., 
and died by poison, administered, it is said, by an agent 
of the emperor. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, surnamed “The Tall.” 
Born 1236: died Aug. 15, 1279. Duke of Bruns- 
wick-Liineburg, son of the first duke, Otto the 
Child. He was captured by the sons of t he margraveHenry, 
Oct. 27, 1263, in the war of the Thuriiigian succession, and 
was released in 1264, on the payment of 8,000 marks in 
silver and the cession of the Guelph cities and castles on 

Albert, G. Albrecht, surnamed “The Bad.” 
Died 1314. Landgrave of Thuringia after 1265, 
and margrave of Meissen from 1288 to 1293. By 
his second wile, Cunegonde of F.isenberg, he was per¬ 
suaded to exclude his sons by his first marriage from the 
succession in Thuringia in favor of Apitz, his son by Cune¬ 
gonde. A war followed, in which he was taken captive by 
his son Frederick, and forced to sign a disadvantageous 
treaty at Rochlitz, Jan. 1, 1289. 

Albert I., G. Albrecht, Born about 1250: 
slain by a conspiracy at Windisch on the Reuss, 
Switzerland, May 1, 1308. The eldest son of 


Albert 

Rudolf I. of Hapsburg, duke of Austria 1282, 
and German king 1298-1308. He overthrew and 
killed his rival, Adolf of Nassau, at the battle of Gbll- 
heim, July 2, 1298. 

Albert II., G. Albrecht. Born 1298: died 1358. 
Duke of Austria and son of Albert I. of Ger¬ 
many. He ruled the Austrian lands in common with 
his brother Otto from 1330, and after 1339 alone. 

Albert III., G. Albrecht. Died 1395. Son of 

Albert II. of Austria. He ruled alone as duke 
of Austria from 1379. 

Albert I., G. Albrecht. Born about 1317: 
died Feb. 18, 1379. The founder of the reign¬ 
ing house of Mecklenburg, created duke of 
Mecklenbm’g by the emperor Charles TV. in 
1348. He came into possession of the duchy of Schwe¬ 
rin in 1358 by the extinction of the ducal house, and se¬ 
cured the election of his second son Albert, by his first 
wife Euphemia of Sweden, as king of Sweden in 1363. 

Albert II., G. Albrecht. Died 1412. Son 
of Albert I. of Mecklenburg, elected king of 
Sweden in 1363. He was defeated by Queen Margaret 
of Denmark and Norway (widow of Hakon) at the battle 
of Falkopiiig, Sept. 21, 1389, and taken prisoner. In 1396 
he was reieased and renounced the throne of Sweden. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, surnamed Achilles,^and 
also'Ulysses, from his valor and sagacity. Bom 
at Tangermiinde, Prussia, Nov. 9, 1414: died at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, March 11, 1486. An 
elector of Brandenburg, third son of Frederick 
I. on whose death (1440) he succeeded to the 
principality of Ansbach. He inherited the princi¬ 
pality of Baireuth in 1464 from his brother John, and re¬ 
ceived the electorate of Brandenburg in 1470 from his bro¬ 
ther Frederick II., whose hearing had been destroyed by 
the discharge of a cannon. He carried on successful wars 
with Mecklenburg and Pomerania, and resisted the at¬ 
tempt of the Teutonic Knights to repossess themselves of 
Neumark. He was the author of the “Dispositio Achil¬ 
lea,” a family ordinance providing for the separation of 
Brandenburg and Ansbach-Baireuth, and establishing 
primogeniture in each, according to Hallam the first in¬ 
stance of the legal establishment of the custom of primo¬ 
geniture. 

Albert, G. Albrecht. Born at Ausbach, May 
16, 1490: died March 20, 1568. Margrave of 
Brandenburg-Ansbach, last grand master of 
the Teutonic Knights, and first duke of Prussia: 
younger son of Frederick of Ansbach, who was 
the second son of Albert Achilles, elector of 
Brandenburg. He was elected grand master Feb. 13, 
1511; made his entry into Konigsberg Nov. 22, 1612; 
carried on war with his suzerain, the king of Poland, 1619- 
1525, in a futile attempttoregaintheindependence of Prus¬ 
sia, the Ordensland of the Teutonic Knights ; secured by 
the treaty^of Cracow, April 8,1825, the conversion of Prussia 
into a secular duchy, hereditary in his family; and for¬ 
mally introduced the Reformation July 6, 1625. He was 
aided in his political and ecclesiastical reforms by the ad¬ 
vice of Luther. He was the founder of the University of 
Konigsberg (1644), the third Protestant university. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, surnamed “The Bold.” 
Born July 17, 1443: died at Emden, Prussia, 
Sept. 12, 1500. Duke of Saxony, younger son 
of Frederick the Gentle, and founder of the 
Albertine Saxon line. In the division of the 
Saxon dominions in 1485 he received Meissen. 
Albert IV., G. Albrecht, surnamed “The 
Wise.” Born Dec. 15,1447: died March 18,1508. 
Duke of Bavaria, third son of Albert HI. After 
the death of his oldest brother John he became (1465) co¬ 
regent with the second brother Sigismund, and later (1467) 
sole ruler. 

Albert, G. Albrecht. Born Jime 28,1490: died 
at AschafEenburg, Sept. 24,1545. The youngest 
son of the elector Johannes Cicero of Bran¬ 
denburg, archbishop of Magdeburg 1513, arch¬ 
bishop and elector of Mainz 1514, and cardinal 
1518. To him was intrusted the sale of indulgences iu 
one district of Gm-many, and Tetzel acted as his commis¬ 
sioner. See Tetzel, Luther. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, surnamed Alcibiades. 

Born at Ansbach, March 28,1522: died at Pforz¬ 
heim, Jan. 8, 1577. A margrave of Branden¬ 
burg, partizan and later opponent of the em¬ 
peror Charles V. He was defeated by Maurice 
of Saxony at Sievershausen, iu Liineburg, July 
9, 1553. 

Albert, G. Albrecht or Albert. Born Nov. 13, 
1559: died July, 1621. An archditke of Austria, 
sixth son of the emperor Maximilian _H. He 
was educated for the church, and became a cardinal 1677, 
and archbishop of Toledo 1584, From 1684 to 1596 he 
was viceroy of Portugal, and was appointed governor of the 
Spanish Netherlands in 1596. In 1600 he was defeated by 
Maurice of Nassau at Nieupoort, and concluded an ar¬ 
mistice of 12 years with the Netherlands in 1609. 

Albert, Count of Geierstein. A character in 
Sir Walter Scott’s novel “Anne of Geierstein,” a 
restless intriguer and head of the Vehmgerieht. 
Pursued by Charles of Burgundy, he takes refuge in a 
monastery and is known as the “Black Priest of St. 
Paul’s.” By order of the Vehmgerieht he kills Charles 
of Burgundy in battle. 

Albert, In Goethe’s “Sorrows of Werther,” a 
young farmer who marries Charlotte, with 



Albert 

whom Werther is in love. He represents Kest- 
ner, one of Goethe’s friends. See Werther. 
Albert (al-bar') (original name, Alexandre 
Martin). Born April 27, 1815: died May, 1895. 
A French mechanic, noted as a revolutionist 
and follower of Louis Blanc. He was a member of 
the provisional government Feb., 1848, and of the Con¬ 
stituent Assembly (convened May 4); was sentenced to 
deportation for complicity in the riot of May 15, 1848; 
and recovered his liberty by the amnesty of 1859. In 1870 
he took a prominent part in the defense of Paris. 

Albert (al'bert). In Sheridan Knowles’s play 
“ The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green,” the real 
Lord Wilfrid, appearing as the Blind Beggar. 
Albert (al-har'), formerly Ancre (ahkr). A 
town in the department of Somme, France, on 
the Ancre 28 miles northeast of Amiens. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 6,169. 

Albert (aPhert), G. Albrecht (al'brecht), 
Friedrich Heinrich. Born Oct. 4,1809: died 
Oct. 14, 1872. Prince of Prussia, fourth son of 
Frederick William III. He commanded in the fourth 
cavalry division in the Franco-Prussian war, and pai'tici- 
pated in the battles of Sedan, Artenay, and Orleans. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, Friedrich Rudolf. Bom 

at Vienna, Aug. 3,1817:diedatAreo,Tyrol,Feb. 
18, 1895. Archduke of Austria, eldest son of 
Archduke Charles, noted as a soldier and mili¬ 
tary writer. He served in Italy 1848-49, and as com¬ 
mander of the army of the south gained the victory of Cus- 
tozza June 24, 1866. (See Custozza.) The same year he 
was made commander-in-cliief of the Austrian army. 

Albert Francis Augustus Charles Emman¬ 
uel. Born at the Rosenau, near Coburg, Ger¬ 
many, Aug. 26, 1819: died at Windsor Castle, 
England, Dee. 14,1861. Prince Consort of Eng¬ 
land, second son of the Duke of Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha. He married Queen Victoria Feb. 10, 1840, and 
was made prince consort June 25, 1857. 

Albert, G. Albrecht, Kasimir. Born at Mor- 
itzburg, near Dresden, July 11, 1738: died at 
Vienna, Feb. 11,1822. Duke of Saxe-Tesehen, 
an Austrian general, son of Augustus III. of 
Poland. He was defeated by Dumouriez 1792. 
Albert, G. Albrecht, Friedrich August, 
Born at Dresden, April 23, 1828: died at the 
Castle of Sibyllenort, Silesia, June 19, 1902. 
King of Saxony, son of King John of Saxony, 
whom he succeeded Oct. 29,1873. As crown prince 
he commanded in the Franco-German war an army corps, 
and later the Army of the Meuse. 

Albert Edward (al'bert ed'ward). Born at 
London, Nov. 9,1841. Prince of Wales, eldest 
son of Queen Victoria. He married Princess Alex¬ 
andra of Denmark March 10,1863. In 1860 he made a tour 
of the United States and Canada, in 1862 of Egypt and 
Palestine, and in 1875-76 of British India. He ascended 
the throne as Edward VII. Jan. 22, 1901. 

Albert Victor Christian Edward. Bom Jan. 
8,1864: died Jan. 14, 1892. Eldest son of Albert 
Edward, prince of Wales. 

Albert the Great. See Albertus Magnus. 
Albert Savarus (al-bar' sa-va-rus'). A tale 
by Balzac, published 1844, one of the “ Scenes 
from Private Life.” Savaras is said to be a 
portrait of the author. The book contains many 
details of his life and work. 

Albert (al'bert), Joseph. Bom at Munich, 
March 5,1825: died there. May 5,1886. A Ger¬ 
man photographer, inventor of the Albertype. 
Albert (al-bar'), Paul. Born at Thionville, 
Dec. 14,1827: died at Paris, June 21, 1880. A 
French literary historian, professor at Poitiers, 
and later (1878) at the College de France: au¬ 
thor of “La litt6rature fran^aise” (1872-75), 
“Histoire de la litt^rature romaine” (1871), 
etc. 

Albert Edward Nyanza (nyan'za). A lake in 
central Africa, south of Lake Albert Nyanza, 
and connected with the latter by the Semliki, 
discovered by Stanley in 1877 and revisited 
by him 1888-89. Its native name is Muta 
Nzige. 

Albert Chapel. See Windsor. 

Albert Embankment. See Thames Embanlc- 
■ments. 

Albert Hall. A covered amphitheater in Lon¬ 
don, finished in 1871. its axes are 270 and 240 feet, 
those of the arena 100 and 70, and it can seat 8,000 persons. 
The exterior is of hrick, with ornament of colored tiles 
and terra-cotta including a frieze representing the various 
peoples of the earth. 

Albert Lea (al'bert le). The capital of Free¬ 
born County, Minnesota, 92 miles south of St. 
Paul. Population (1900), 4,500. 

Albert Memorial. A monument, in London, 
erected to the memory of the Prince Consort, 
Albert of Saxe-Gotha, on the south side of 
Kensington Gardens, built from the designs of 
Sir Gilbert Scott, it consists of a colossal bronze 
statue of the prince, seated, beneath an ornate spired 
canopy in the Pointed style, which rises to a height of 176 


30 

feet. Statue and canopy rest on a basement bearing re¬ 
liefs of artists of all countries and times. At the angles 
four pedestals project with groups of statuary represent¬ 
ing Agriculture, Commerce, Engineering, and Manufac¬ 
ture. Steps descend on all sides in pyramidal form, and 
at the lower angles are placed sculptures personifying the 
four chief regions of the earth — Europe, America, Asia, 
and Africa. 

Albert Nyanza (al'bert nyan'za). A lake in 
central Africa, intersected by lat. 2° N., long. 
31° E., one of the main sources of the Nile, dis¬ 
covered by Sir Samuel Baker, March 14, 1864. 
Its length is 97 miles, and its area about 2,000 
square miles. 

Alberta (al-ber'ta). A provisional district 
formed in 1882 in the Northwest Territories, 
Canada, bounded by Athabasca on the north, 
Saskatchewan and Assiniboia on the east, the 
United States on the south, and British Co¬ 
lumbia on the west, it sends one representative to 
the Dominion Parliament. It is traversed by the Cana¬ 
dian Pacific Railroad. Chief town, Calgary. Area, about 
100,000 square miles. Population (1901), 66,876. 

Alberti (al-bar'te), Leone Battista. Born at 
Florence, Feb. 18, 1404: died at Rome, 1472. 
A noted Italian poet, musician, painter, sculp¬ 
tor, and architect, author of “ De re .ffidifi- 
catoria” (1485), etc. 

Albertine Line (al'ber-tin lin). The younger 
and royal branch of the Saxon liouse which de¬ 
scended from Albert (G. Albrecht), duke of 
Saxony (1443-1500) . He ruled jointly with his bro¬ 
ther Ernst (see Ernestine) from 1464 to 1485, when they 
came into possession of Thuringia by inheritance, and 
agreed upon a division, Albrecht taking an eastern and 
a western portion, with the Ernestine lands intervening 
between them. 

Albertinelli(al-bar-ti-nel'le), Mariotto. Born 
at Florence, Oct. 13, 1474: died at Florence, 
Nov. 5, 1515. A Florentine painter, an asso¬ 
ciate and imitator of Fra Bartolommeo. 
Albertrandy(al-ber-tran'di), John (Jan) Bap¬ 
tist. Born at Warsaw, Dee. 7, 1731: died at 
Warsaw, Aug. 10, 1808. A Polish Jesuit and 
historian, of Italian parentage, librarian to 
Bishop Zaluski in Warsaw, and later to Stanis¬ 
laus Augustus, and a notable collector of manu¬ 
scripts relating to Polish history. He was 
appointed by Stanislaus bishop of Zenopolis. 
Albertus Magnus (al-ber'tus mag'nus). [L., 

‘ Albert the Great.’ ] Born atLauingen,Swabia. 
1193 (according to some authorities 1205): died 
at Cologne, Nov. 15,1280. A famous scholastic 
philosopher and member of the Dominican 
order. He studied in Padua and Bologna, taught philoso¬ 
phy and theology at Cologne (1229), taught at Paris (1246). 
and flnaUy returned to Cologne. He was made bishop of 
Ratisbon in 1260, but soon resigned and retired to a con¬ 
vent where he died. .Among his numerous pupils was 
Thomas Aquinas. He was famous for his extensive learn¬ 
ing which gained for him his surnames “The Great” and 
“Doctor Universalis,” and was even reputed to be a magi¬ 
cian ; but his modern critics differ greatly in their esti¬ 
mates of his attainments and ability. “He was the first 
scholastic who reproduced the philosophy of Aristotle 
systematically, with thoroughgoing consideration of the 
Arabian commentators, and transformed it in accordance 
with the dogmas of the church ” — to the practical exclu¬ 
sion of Platonic influences. His works fill twenty-one 
volumes, and relate chiefly to physical science: they in¬ 
clude a sort of encyclopedia of the learning of his times. 
Albertville (al-bar-vel'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Savoie, Prance, near the Arly, 
23 miles northeast of Chamb4ry. Population 
(1891), 5,854. 

Albi, or Alby (al-be'). The capital of the de¬ 
partment of Tarn, France, situated on the 
Tarn: the ancient Albiga. it has a cathedral (of 
St. Cecilia) and an arohiepiscopal palace, and is the seat 
of a bishopric. It was a stronghold of the Albigenses, to 
whom it gave their name. The cathedral is a unique 
monument, massively built of brick, with the base of its 
walls sloped outward, the openings all high above the 
ground, and otherwise fitted to serve not only as a church 
but as a citadel. It is chiefly of the 14th century. It has 
a massive and lofty western tower, and a beautiful florid 
triple porch on the south side, lavishly carved in stone. 
The interior, without aisles or transepts, is 262 feet long, 
62 wide, and 98 high, surrounded between the buttresses 
by 2 tiers of chapels. The celebrated 15th-century rood- 
loft and choir-screen are rich with delicate tracery and 
excellent figure and foliage sculpture. Thereof and walla 
are covered with Italian frescos dating from about 1605. 
Population (1891), commune, 20,903- 
Albigenses (al-bi-jen'sez). A collective name 
for the members of several anti-sacerdotal sects 
in the south of France in the 12th and 13th 
centuries: so called from Albi, in Languedoc, 
where they were dominant. They revolted from 
the Church of Rome, were charged with Manichsean errors, 
and were so vigorously persecuted that, as sects, they had 
in great part disappeared by the end of the 13th century. 
A crusade against them was preached by Pope Innocent 
III. in 1208, and was led by Arnold of Citeaux and Simon 
de Montfort. The war of extermination, which lasted for 
several years, was one of the bloodiest in history. Their 
doctrines are known chiefly from the writings of their 
orthodox enemies. Also called Cathari, and by many 
other names. 


Albitte, Antoine Louis 

Albigeois (al-be-zhwa'). A former district of 
Languedoc, Prance, comprised in the modern 
department of Tarn. 

Albin, or Albyn (al'bin). Another form of 
Albion. 

Albina (al-bi'na). A former city in Multno¬ 
mah County, Oregon, on the Willamette, now 
a part of Portland. 

Albingians (al-bin'ji-anz). [Properly North 
Albingians; LL. Nordalbingi (cf. L. Albis, the 
ElbeX G. Nordalbingisch.} A Saxon tribe liv¬ 
ing north of the' Elbe (whence the name) in 
the present Holstein. They were first made known 
to Europe by the campaigns of Charlemagne in the 8th 
century. Their language was the Low German dialect of 
Holstein. With the other closely related dialects, West¬ 
phalian, Middle Saxon, and East Saxon, it forms the group 
specifically called Saxon. 

Albini (iil-be'ne), Franz Joseph, Baron von. 
Born at St. Goar, May 14, 1748: died at Die- 
burg, Jan. 8,1816. A Geiman statesman, head 
of the government of the electorate of Mainz 
during the French revolutionary period. 
Albinovanus Pedo. See Pedo. 

Albinus (al-bi'nus; G. pron. al-be'nos), or 
Weiss (vis), Bernhard Siegfried. Bom at 
Prankfort-on-the-Oder, Feb. 24, 1697: died at 
Leyden, Sept. 9, 1770. A German anatomist, 
professor of medicine and anatomy in the Uni¬ 
versity of Leyden: author of “ Tabulte Seeleti 
et Musculorum Corporis Humani” (1747), etc. 
Albinus (al-bi'nus), Clodius (Decimus Clodius 
Ceionius Septimius A. ). Died after the battle 
of Lyons, 197 A. D. A Roman commander, pro¬ 
claimed emperor by the armies in Gaul and Brit¬ 
ain in 193 A. D., and probably recognized as 
Caesar by Severus in 194: said to have been called 
“Albinus” from the fairness of his body. He 
was defeated by Severus in 197. 

Albinus, Spurius Postumius. Roman consul 
334 and 321 B. c., and commander at the defeat 
of the Caudine Porks. 

Albion (al'bi-on), or Alebion (a-le'bi-op). [Gr. 
’AX/SIuv or ’AAspluv.'l In classical mythology, a 
son of Poseidon and brother of Dercynus or 
Bergion. He and his brother lost their lives in an attack 
on Heracles as tlie latter passed through their country 
(Liguria) with the oxen of Geryon. 

Albion (al'bi-on). [L. Albion, Gr. AXpiav, 
AXoviuv, from Old Celtic * Albion, Ir. Alba, Aljta, 
Elbu (gen. Alban, dat. ace. Albain), W. Alban 
(see Albin), lit. ‘white land,’ with reference 
to the chalk cliffs of the southern coast. Cf. 
Alps.'] The ancient name of Britain: restricted 
in later poetic use to England. Alban and Albin 
were ancient names for the Highlands of Scotland. 
Albion. The capital of Orleans County, New 
York, 43 miles northeast of Buffalo. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), village, 4,477. 

Albion. A city in Calhoun County, southern 
Michigan, 38 miles south-southwest of Lansing. 
Pojpulation (1900), 4,519. 

Albion and Albanius (al-ba'ni-us). An op¬ 
eratic entertainment by Dryden, produced in 
1685, allegorically representing the chief events 
of King Charles II.’s reign. Albion was Charles 
himself and Albanius was James, duke of York. 
It was not printed till 1691. 

Albion’s England. A rimed chronicle of Eng¬ 
lish history, by William Warner, published in 
1586. It was seized as contraband by the order of the 
archbishop of Canterbury, for no reason that is now as¬ 
signable. 

Albion Knight. A comedy morality published 
in 1565. It turns on the want of concord be¬ 
tween the lords temporal and the lords spiritual. 
Albireo (al-bir'e-o). [Origin doubtful, but con¬ 
jectured to be a corruption of ab ireo in the 
Latin version of the “Almagest.”] The usual 
name for the yellow third-magnitude star /? 
Cygni, in the beak of the swan. It is coarsely 
double with a fine contrast of color between 
the two components. 

Albis (al'bis). The Latin name of the Elbe. 
Albis (al'bes). A low mountain-range in the 
canton of Zurich, Switzerland, west of Lake 
Zurich. Its best-known summit is the tjtliberg. 
Albistan (al-bi-stan'), or Elbistan (el-bi-stan'). 
A town in the vilayet of Aleppo, Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, on the Jihun 40 miles northeast of Marash. 
The sultan Bibars defeated here the Turks 
and Mongols in 1277. Population, 8,000 (?). 
Albitte (al-bet'), Antoine Louis. Died 1812. 
A French radical revolutionist, member of 
the Legislative Assembly, 1791. He was con¬ 
demned to death for participation in the revolt of May 20, 
1795, against the Convention, but succeeded in avoiding 
capture. Under the Directory he was appointed mayor of 
Dieppe, after the 18th Brumaire was engaged in military 
affairs, and finally perished in the retreat from Moscow. 


Albizzi 

Albizzi (al-bet'se). A noted Italian family, 
originally of Arezzo, which played a conspic¬ 
uous part in Florentine affairs during the 14th 
and 15th centuries. They belonged to the 
democratic Guelph party. 

Albizzi, Bartolommeo, L. Bartbolomaeus 
Albicius Pisanus (‘ of Pisa ’) • Born at Eivano 
in Tuscany: died at Pisa, Dee. 10, 1401. A 
noted Franciscan monk and religious writer: au¬ 
thor of “Liber conformitatum sanctiFraneisei 
cum Christo ” (first ed. folio, Venice, undated). 
Albo, Joseph (al'bo). Born at Soria in Spain: 
died there, 1444. A Jewish physician, theolo¬ 
gian, and philosopher. He wrote a work entitled 
“Ikkarlm" (“ fundaments") which comprises a complete 
system of the Jewish religion. 

Alboin (al'boin). Died at Verona in 573. King 
of the Lombards from about 553 (560?) to 573, 
son of Alduin, whom he succeeded. He destroyed 
the kingdom of the Gepidse (566), and married Rosa- 
munda, daughter of the slain king Cunimund. In 668 he 
conquered Italy as far south as the Tiber, and established 
the kingdom of the Lombards with Pavia as its capital. 
He was murdered at the instigation of Rosamunda, whom, 
at a cai’ousal, he had ordered to drink from her father's 
skull. She is said to have employed for this purpose a 
common soldier (Helmichis, Alboin's shield-bearer) whom 
she first allowed to become her paramour, and to whom 
she then offered the choice of perishing through the jeal¬ 
ousy of Alboin or of becoming his murderer. This story 
is probably unhistorical. 

Albona (al-bo'na). A town in Istria, Austria- 
Hungary, 42 miles southeast of Trieste. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 10,379. 

Alboni (al-bo'ne). Marietta. Born at Cesena, 
Italy, March 10, 1823: died at Paris, June 
23, 1894. A celebrated contralto singer. She 
studied under Madame Bertoletti and later under Ros¬ 
sini (Grove), and made her d^but at the Communal Thea¬ 
ter in Bologna witll great success, appearing immediately 
afterward at La Scala in Milan. She sang in all the Con¬ 
tinental and English cities and in America until 1867, 
when her husband. Count Pepoli, a Bolognese, died. In 
1872 she reappeared in “II Matrimonio Segreto ” at the 
Italiens. In 1877 she married again an ofiioer of the Garde 
Rdpublioaine, M. Zieger. 

A1 Borak (al bo'rak). [Ar., ‘lightning.’] A 
legendary animal, white in color, in size be¬ 
tween a mule and an ass, with two wings, and 
of great swiftness, on which Mohammed is said 
to have made a nocturnal journey to the seventh 
heaven, conducted by the angel Gabriel. 
Albornoz (al-bor'noth), Gil Alvarez Carillo 
de. Born at Cuenca, Spain, about 1300: died 
at Viterbo, Italy, Aug. 24, 1367. A Spanish 
prelate (archbishop of Toledo) and soldier, a 
supporter of the papal authority in Italy. 
Albovine (al'bo-vin), King of ‘the Lombards. 
A tragedy by Davenant, printed in 1629. The 
scene and the names of characters are the same 
as in his later poem “ Gondibert.” 

Albracca (al-bra*'ka). InBoiardo’s “Orlando 
Innamorato,” a castle of Cathay in which An¬ 
gelica was besieged by Agrieane. 

Albrecht. See Albert. 

Albrech't (al'breeht). Lived about 1270. A 
German poet, author of the later “Titurel,” a 
continuation of the “ Titurel” of Wolfram von 
Eschenbaeh: generally, but probably wrongly, 
named Albrecht von Scharfenberg. 

Albrecht, Wilhelm Eduard. Born at Elbing, 
Prussia, March 4,1800: died at Leipsie, May 22, 
1876. A German jurist, one of the seven Got¬ 
tingen professors removed on account of liber¬ 
alism in 1837. 

Albrechtsberger (al-breehts-ber'ger), Johann 
Georg. Born at Kloster-Neuburg, near Vien¬ 
na, Feb. 3,1736: died at Vienna, March 7,1809. 
An Austrian musician, distinguished especially 
as a contrapuntist: author of “ Griindliche An- 
weisung zur Komposition” (1790), etc. 
Albrechtsburg (aPbrechts-boro). An extensive 
castle at Meissen, Saxony, founded in 1471 by 
the princes Ernst and Albert, it is a picturesque 
pile, dominated by towers and lofty roofs, and by the open¬ 
work spire of its Johanniskapelle. The large banqueting- 
hall is an imposing room, with wooden figures of Saxon 
princes. There is much excellent vaulting. Since 1863 the 
whole has been restored and decorated with historical 
frescos. For 150 years from 1710 the famous royal porce¬ 
lain manufactory was conducted here. 

Albreda (al-bra'da). A seaport in Senegambia, 
situated on the Gambia Eiver 20 miles above 
Bathurst. Population, 7,000 (?). 

Albret (al-bra'). House of. A Gascon family 
which arose in the 11th century, and derived 
its name from the Chateau d’ Albret. its best- 
known members are Charles d’Albret, count of Dreu^ 
who was killed in the battle of Agincourt in 1415 ; Louis 
d’Albret (died 1466), cardinal bishop of Cahors ; Jean 
d’Albret, who became king of Navarre by his marriage 
with Catherine of Foix in 1484; J'eanne d’Albret (see be¬ 
low); and Cdsar-Ph^bus d’Albret, marshal of France and 
the last descendant of the house in the male line. 


31 

Albret, Jeanne d’. Born at Pan, France, Jan. 
7, 1528: died at Paris, June 9, 1572. A queen 
of Navarre, daughter of Henry, kin g of Na¬ 
varre, and Margaret of Valois, wife of Antony 
of Bourbon, and mother of Henry IV. of Prance, 
noted as a supporter of the Huguenots. 

Albright (al'brit), Jacob. Born near Potts- 
town. Pa., May 1,1759: died 1808. An Ameri¬ 
can Methodist clergyman, founder of the de¬ 
nomination named the “Evangelical Associa¬ 
tion.” 

Albrizzi (al-bret'se), Isabella Teotochi, Coun¬ 
tess d’. Born in Corfu, 1763: died at Venice, 
Sept. 27, 1836. A Venetian patroness of liter¬ 
ature and art, called by Byron “the Madame 
de Stael of Venice”: author of “Descrizione 
delle opere di Canova” (1809-25), etc. 

Albucasis (al-bu-ka'sis), or Abul-Casim (a-bol- 
ka-sem'), or Abul-Kasim el Zahrawi. Born at 
ZahrS, al Tasrif, near Cordova, Spain: died at 
Cordova about 1106. An Arabian physician, 
author of “Al-Tasrif,” a famous resum6 of 
Arabian medical science. According to some he 
lived a century earlier. His work was partially translated 
into Latin and twice into Hebrew. 

Albuera (al-bo-a'ra). A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Badajoz, Spain, 12 miles southeast of 
Badajoz. Here, May 16, 1811, the Anglo-Spanish-Portu- 
guese army (80,000) under Beresford defeated the French 
(20,000) under Soult. The losses were nearly even. 

Albufeira (al-bo-fa'e-ra). A small fishing port 
in the province of Algarve, Portugal, 21 miles 
west of Faro. 

Albufera de Valencia (al-bo-fa'ra da va-lan'- 
the-a). A lagoon, about 10 miles long, 7 miles 
south of V aleneia, in Spain, its revenues belonged 
to Godoy, later to Suchet (Duke of Albufera), and after 
him to the Duke of Wellington. 

Albllla (aPbo-la). A pass in the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, about 25 miles southeast 
of Coire, connecting the valleys of the Albula 
and Hinter-Ehein with that of the Inn. Its 
height is 7,595 feet. 

Albumazar (al-bo-ma'zar). Born at Balkh, 
Tui’kestan, 805 (?): died at Wasid, central 
Asia, 885. A celebrated Arabian astronomer, 
author of numerous works, including an intro¬ 
duction to astronomy, a “Book of Conjunction,” 
and a treatise on astrology. Latin translations of 
the first two appeared at Augsburg in 1489, and again 
at Venice, the former in 1506 and the latter in 1515. The 
work on astrology was printed at Venice under the title 
“Flores Astrologiae’’ (date unknown), and reprinted at 
Augsburg in 1588. His name is given to the leading 
character, a knavish astrologer, in a university play (in 
English), named for him, by John Tomkis (or Tomkins), 
acted by the gentlemen of Trinity College, Cambridge, be¬ 
fore King James I. in 1614. It is founded on “ L’Astrologo ’’ 
of Gian Battista del Porta, 1606. Dryden revived it in 
1748. In 1734 a comedy called “The Astrologer” (pro¬ 
duced in 1744) was founded on it by Ralph. 

Albuquerque (al-bo-kar'ke). A town in the 
province of Badajoz, Spain, 24 miles north of 
Badajoz. Population (1897), about 10,000. 

Albuquerque. The capital of Bernalillo 
County, New Mexico, situated on the Eio 
Grande 58 miles southwest of Santa P5: an 
important railroad center, it consists of two set¬ 
tlements, the old town and the new town. The latter 
was founded in 1881. The old town dates from the 17th 
centui^'. Population (1900), new city, 6,238. 

Albuquerque, Affonso de, surnamed “The 
Great” and “The Portuguese Mars.” Born at 
Alhandra, near Lisbon, 1452 (1453 ?): died at 
sea near Goa, India, Dec. 16, 1515. A cele¬ 
brated Portuguese navigator and conqueror, 
the founder of the Portuguese empire in the 
East. Appointed viceroy of India, he landed on the 
coast of Malabar in 1503, conquered Goa and afterward 
the whole of Malabar, Ceylon, the Sunda Islands, the 
peninsula of Malacca, and the island of Ormuz. King 
Emmanuel appointed a personal enemy of Albuquerque 
to supersede him. On his return, he died at sea. He 
was an extraordinary man, and made the Portuguese name 
profoundly respected in the East. 

Albuquerque, Duarte Coelho de. See Coelho 
de Albuquerque, Duarte. 

Albuquerque, Francisco Fernandez de la 
Cueva, Duke of. See Fernandez de la Cueva. 

Albuquerque, Francisco Fernandez de la 
Cueva Henriquez, Duke of. See Fernandez de 
la Cueva Henriquez. 

Albuquerque, Jeronymo de. Born about 1514: 
died at Olinda, near Pernambuco, about Feb. 
25,1594. A Portuguese soldier, leader in various 
wars against the Indians in Brazil, whither he 
went in 1535. in 1648 he was captured by the Cahetes 
tribe, but gained their good will and married the daughter 
of a chief. 

Albuquerque Maranbao, Jeronymo de. Born 
at Pernambuco, 1548: died at Maranhao, Feb. 
11,1618. A Brazilian soldier, son of Jeronymo 
de Albuquerque and an Indian mother. He con¬ 


Alcantara 

quered Rio Grande do Norte from the Indians 1698-99 and 
CearA in 1613. In Nov., 1615, he took Maranhao from the 
French, and was made captain-general of that colony. 

Albuquerque, Mathias de. Said to have been 
bom in Brazil: died at Lisbon, June 9, 1647, 
A Portuguese general, governor of Pernambuco 
in 1624, and, after the Dutch had taken Bahia 
(May, 1624), acting governor-general of north¬ 
ern Brazil. He recovered Bahia in 1625. Alter vis¬ 
iting Madrid he returned to Pernambuco, in Oct., 1629, as 
governor, and in Feb., 1630, abandoned Olinda and Recife 
(Pernambuco) to the Dutch. In Dec., 1635, he was ordered 
back to Madrid, whence he was sent to Portugal in dis¬ 
grace. In 1640 Portugal threw off the Spanish yoke, and 
Albuquerque took a principal part in the war which fol¬ 
lowed. His decisive victory of Montijo or Campo Mayor 
(May, 1644) won for him the titles of Count of Allegrete 
and grandee of Portugal. 

Albuquerque, Pedro d’. Born at Pernambuco 
about 1575: died at Para, Feb. 6, 1644. A son 
of Jeronymo de Albuquerque Maranhao, ap¬ 
pointed governor of Maranhao and Pard in 16^. 

Albuquerque Coelho, Jorge d’. See Coelho, 
Jorge d’ Albuquerque. 

Alby. See Albi. 

Albyn. See Albion. 

Alcacer-do-Sal (al-ka'ser-do-saP). A trading 
town in the province of Estremadura, Portugal, 
situated on the Sado 50 miles southeast of Lis¬ 
bon : the Eoman Salacia. it has been the scene 
of various battles, particularly between Moors and Chris¬ 
tians. Population, about 2,000. 

Alcaeus (al-se'us). [Gr. A/l/caiOf.] 1. A famous 
poet of Mytilen^' in Lesbos (about 611-580 
B. 0.), by some regarded as the first in rank of 
the lyric poets of Greece. He supported the nobles 
in their struggles with the tyrants of his native town, 
was banished, and led an eventful and wandering Ilife. 
He was “the perfect picture of an unprincipled, violent, 
lawless Greek aristocrat, who sacrificed all and everything 
to the demands of pleasure and power” {Mahaffy). Frag¬ 
ments of his works remain. 

2. In Greek-legend, a son of Perseus and An¬ 
dromeda. ' He was an ancestor of Hercules. , 

Alcaforado (al-ka-fo-ra'do), Francisco. X 
Portuguese navigator who took part in the ex¬ 
pedition (of which he wrote an account) of Joao 
Gonzales Zarco to the island of Madeira in 1420. 

Alcala de Chisbert (al-ka-la' da ches-bart'). 
[Alcala : Ar. ‘ castle.’] A town in the province 
of Castellon, Spain, situated near the Mediter¬ 
ranean 65 miles northeast of Valencia. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 5,751. 

Alcal4 de Guadaira (al-ka-la' da gwa-THi'ra). 
A town in the province of Seville, Spain, situ¬ 
ated near the Guadaira 7 miles east of Seville. 
It contains a Moorish castle, an unusually fine example, 
older than 1246, when the town was taken by the Chris¬ 
tians. Population (1887), 9,056. 

Alcala de Henares (al-ka-la' da a-na'ras). A 
town in the province of Madrid, Spain, near 
the site of the Eoman Complutum, situated on 
the Henares 17 miles east by north of Madrid: 
the birthplace of Cervantes, it was formerly famous 
for its university, founded by Cardinal Ximenes, which 
was removed to Madrid in 1836. Population (1887), 13,643. 

Alcala de los Gazules (al-ka-la' da Ids ga-tho'- 
las). A town in the province of Cadiz, Spain, 
30 miles east of Cadiz. Population (1887), 9,802. 

Alcala la Real (al-ka-la' la ra-al'). A town in 
the province of Jaen, Spain, 27 miles north¬ 
west of Granada. Population (1887), 15,802. 

Alcaic y Herrera, Alonso de. A Portuguese 
writer of Spanish origin, who published in 1641 
five Spanish tales in each of which one of the 
five vowels is omitted. Ticlcnor. 

Alcamenes, or Alkamenes (al-kam'e-nez). 
[Gr. ’AXKagivrjg.'] Born at Lemnos, of Attic de¬ 
scent, or at Athens: flourished about 448-404 
B.c. A Greek sculptor, according to Pausanias 
the most skilful pupil of Phidias. The same au¬ 
thor ascribes to him the centaur conflict on the western 
pediment of the temple of Zeus recently recovered at 
Olympia. This must have been a very early work of the 
master. His recorded works were statues of gods and 
heroes mainly. His Aphrodite “of the gardens” was one 
of the great statues of antiquity. His statue of ivory and 
gold of ASsculapins may be represented in the beautiful 
head in the British Museum, found at Melos. 

Alcamo (al'ka-mo). A town in the province of 
Trapani, Sicily, 24 miles west-southwest of Pa¬ 
lermo. Near it are the ruins of the ancient 
Segesta. Population, about 37,000. 

Alcandre (al-koh'dr). A character in Made¬ 
moiselle de Scud4ry’s romance “Cldlie”: a 
flattering portrait of Louis XIV., then only 
about eighteen years of age. 

Alcaniz (al-kan-yeth'). A town in the province 
of Teruel, Spain, on the Guadalope 64 miles 
southeast of Saragossa. Population)(1887), 7,781. 

Alcantara (al-kan'ta-ra). A western quarter, 
formerly a suburb, of Lisbon, noted for the 
victory gained there in 1580 by the Duke of 
Alva over the Portuguese. 



Alcantara 

Alcantara. [Ar.,'the bridge.’] A small town 
in the province of Cdceres, Spain, the ancient 
Norba Caesarea, situated on the Tagus 31 miles 
northwest of Caceres. The famous bridge of Trajan, 
over the Tagus, built in 105 A. d., exists to-day practically 
as the Eomans left it. It is built without cement, and is 
one of the most Imposing of masonry bridges. It is about 
670 feet long, and 210 feet high from the river-bed, with 
six arches. The two central arches each have a span of 
110 feet. A plain triumphal arch rises over the middle 
pier. Another notable structure is the monastei-y of the 
Knights of Alcantara, begun in 1506, and now in ruins. 
The florid Pointed church is divided by slender piers into 
lofty, gracefully vaulted aisles. The cloisters are fine, and 
the buildings, both for residence and for defense, of great 
extent and massiveness. Population, about 4,000. 
Alcantara. A seaport in the province of Ma- 
ranbao, Brazil, in lat. 2° 25' S., long. 44° 25' W. 
Alcantara, Francisco Martin. Born in the 
province of Estremadura, probably about 1480: 
Isilled at Lima, Peru, June 26, 1541. A Span¬ 
ish soldier, half-brother of Francisco Pizarro on 
the mother’s side. He left Spain with Pizarro in 1529, 
and was with him during part of the conquest of Peru. 
He received a large inheritance which was unjustly taken 
from the younger Almagro. Alcantara was killed with 
Pizarro. 

Alcantara, Doctor of. An operetta by Julius 
Eichberg produced in Boston in 1862, “the 
most successful work of any pretensions with 
an exclusively American reputation” (Grove). 
Alcantara, Knights of. A religious and mili¬ 
tary order in Spain, created about 1156 by the 
brothers Don Suarez and Don Gomez de Bar¬ 
rientos to combat the Moors, in 1177 it was con¬ 
firmed by Pope Alexander III. as a religious order of 
knighthood under Benedictine rule. It took its name 
from the fortified town of Alcantara, with whose defense 
it was intrusted about 1213, having hitherto been known 
as the order of the Knights of San Julian del Pereyro. In 
1494-95 the grand mastership was vested in the crown, 
and in 1540 the knights received permission to marry. In 
1835 the order ceased to exist as a spiritual body, though 
it still remains in its civil capacity. 

Alcantara, Pedro de. See Pedro I. and II. of 
Brazil. 

Alcatraz (al-ka-traz'). A small island north 
of San Francisco, the seat of a military prison. 
Alcaudete (al-kou-THa'ta). Atowninthe prov¬ 
ince of Jaen, Spain, situated on a tributary of 
the Guadalquivir 23 miles southwest of Jaen. 
Population (1887), 9,188. 

Alcdzar (al-ka'thar). [Ar. al qaer, the castle.] 

1. The palace of the Moorish kings and later 
of Spanish royalty at Seville, a large part is of 
the original Alhambresque architecture, and extremely 
beautiful, though restored and too highly colored. Other 
portions have been added by successive Spanish sover¬ 
eigns, from Pedro the Cruel. The gardens were laid out 
by the emperor Charles V. 

2. A palace in Segovia, Spain, originally Moor¬ 
ish, occupied by the sovereigns of Castile from 
the 14th century, it was a large and strong medieval 
castle, with picturesque towers and turrets, and con¬ 
tained rooms of much historical interest. It was burned 
in 1862, and has been restored. 

Alcdzar, Battle of. See Battle of Alcazar. 
Alcazar de San Juan (al-ka'thar da san hwan). 
A town in the province of Ciudad Real, Spain, 
a railway and manufacturing center. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 9,557. 

Alcazar-Quivir. See Kassr-el-EeMr. 
Alcazava Sotomayor, Simao de. Born about 
1490: died on the east coast of Patagonia early 
in 1536. A Portuguese explorer, from 1522 in 
the service of Spain as a naval officer, in 1534 
he fitted out, at his own expense, two vessels and 240 men, 
with the object of reaching Peru by the Straits of Magel¬ 
lan. Leaving San Lucar Sept. 21, he touched at the Abrol- 
hos Islands, Brazil, and arrived at the Straits in Jan., 1535 ; 
attempting to pass, he was driven back by a storm, and 
wintered at Puerto de los Lobos (probably St. Joseph’s or 
St. Matthew’s Bay). Thence he led a land expedition 
which crossed the country to the Andes and was the first 
to explore the Patagonian plateau. Alcazava himself was 
obliged by sickness to return to the ship, where he was 
shortly alter murdered in a mutiny. Also Alcazaba, Al- 
cazova, Alcagoba. 

Alcedo(al-tba'TH6), Antonio de. Bom at Quito, 
1735: date of death not recorded. A Spanish 
brigadier-general (1792) and geographer, son of 
Don Dionisio de Alcedo y Herrera, best known 
for his “Diccionario geogrifico-histdrico de 
las Indias occidentales 6 Amdrica” (Madrid, 
1786-89, 5 vols.). There is an English translation by 
Thomson, London, 1812-16. He served during part of his 
life in America. 

Alcedo y Herrera (al-tha'THo e er-ra'ra), Dio¬ 
nisio de. Bom at Madrid, 1690: died there, 
1777. A Spanish administrator. From 1706 to 
1752 he was almost constantly in Spanish America in va¬ 
rious civil capacities. As president and captain-general 
of Quito (1728-37) he received the French commission 
sent to measure an arc of the meridian. From 1743 to 
1749 he was captain-general of TierraFirme and president 
of Panama. Hepublished some works of considerable im¬ 
portance on the geography and history of South America. 

Alceste. See AUestis. 


32 

Alceste (al-sest'). The principal character in 
Molidre’s comedy “The Misanthrope”: a dis¬ 
agreeable but upright man who scorns the 
civilities of life and the shams of society. 
Wycherley has taken him as the model of his 
rude and brutal Manly in “ The Plain Dealer.” 

Alceste. A pseudonym of several modern 
French writers, among them Alfred Assolant, 
Hippolyte de Castille, Louis Belmontet, and 
Edouard Laboulaye. 

Alceste. A tragic opera by Gluck, first pre¬ 
sented at Vienna, Dec. 16, 1767. 

Alcester (fil'ster). A town in Warwickshire, 
England, 19 miles south of Birmingham: the 
site of an ancient Roman encampment. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 4,963. 

Alcester, Baron. See Seymour, Sir Frederick. 

Alcestis (al-ses'tis), or Alceste (al-ses'te). 
[Gr. "MkKyaTLQ, or aWctt;?.] In Greek legend, 
the daughter of Pelias and wife of Admetus, 
king of Pheree in Thessaly. When her husband was 
stricken with a mortal sickness she sacrificed her life for 
him, in accordance with the promise of Apollo that by 
this means he should be saved. According to one form 
of the legend she was allowed to return to the upper world 
by Persephone : according to another she was rescued by 
Hercules. She is the subject of a play by Euripides. 

The Alcestis is a curious and almost unique example of 
a great novelty attempted by Euripides — a novelty which 
Shakspeare has sanctioned by his genius — I mean the 
mixture of comic and vulgar elements with real tragic 
pathos, by way of contrast. The play is not strictly a 
tragedy, but a melodrama, with a happy conclusion, and 
was noted as such by the old critics, who called the play 
rather comic, that is to say, like the new comedies in this 
respect. The intention of the poet seems to have been to 
calm the minds of the audience agitated by great sorrows, 
and to tone them by an afterpiece of a higher and more 
refined character than the satyric dramas, which were 
coarse and generally obscene. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 325. 

Alchemb (al-kemb'). [Ar.] A rarely used 
name for the second-magnitude star a Persei, 
usually called Mirfak, and sometimes Algenib. 

Alchemist, The. A comedy by Ben Jonson 
acted by the King’s Servants in 1610: a satire 
on the reigning folly of the time, the search 
for the philosopher’s stone, it observes strictly 
the unities of time and place, and, in point of intellec¬ 
tual power, is regarded as the first of Jonson’s plays. 
"The Empiric,” a droll, was founded on it in 1676, and 
"The Tobacconist,” a farce, in 1771. It was entered in 
the Stationers’ Register in 1610, but was not published 
till 1612. 

Alchfrith (alch'frith), or Alchfrid (-frid). 
A son of Oswiu, king of the Northumbrians, 
and Eanfifed, daughter of Eadwine. He was cre¬ 
ated under-king of the Deirans by his father; married 
Cjmeburh, daughter of Penda, king of the Mercians ; and 
joined his father in the defeat of Penda, 655, near the 
river Winwted. He made unsuccessful war against his fa¬ 
ther, and probably fled to Mercia. 

Alchiba, or Alkhiba (al-ke-ba'). [Ar., ‘the 
tent,’ a name given by some of the Arabians 
to the constellation Corvus.] The seldom 
used name of the fourth-magnitude star a 
Corvi, which, however, is not the brightest in 
the constellation. 

Alchymist (al-che-mest'), Der. An opera by 
Spohr, composed about the end of 1829, and 
first performed at Cassel July 28, 1830. The 
libretto by Pfeiffer is based on a story by 
Washington Irving. 

Alcibiades (al-si-bi'a-dez). [Gr. ’AX/ci/Iidd???.] 
Born at Athens, about 450 b. c. : killed at Me¬ 
lissa, Phrygia, 404 b. c. A celebrated Athenian 
politician and general, the son of Cleinias and 
Deinomache, and a pupil and friend of Socrates. 
After his lather’s death at the battle of Coronea he was 
brought up in the house of Pericles, who was his kinsman. 
He became leader of the radical party about 421; com¬ 
manded the Athenian League 420-418 ; was appointed a 
commander of the expedition against Sicily in 415; and 
was accused of profanation in Athens, and fled to Sparta, 
in the same year, becoming an open enemy of Athens. 
In 412, having become an object of suspicion at Sparta (his 
death had been resolved upon), he went over to the Per¬ 
sians. He was soon recalled by the Athenian army, andcom- 
manded the Athenians in the victory over the Pelopon¬ 
nesians and Persians at Cyzicus 410, and in other success¬ 
ful battles. His failure at Andros and the defeat of his 
general at Notion in 407 caused him to be deposed from 
his command. After the battle of jEgospotami he sought 
refuge with Pharnabazus in Phrygia where he was treach¬ 
erously put to death. He was celebrated for his great 
beauty and talents, and also lor his self-will and unbri¬ 
dled insolence and capriciousness. 

Alcibiades. A tragedy by Thomas Otway pro¬ 
duced in 1675. 

Alcibiades. A pseudonym used by Alfred 
Tennyson in “Punch.” 

Alcida: Greene’s Metamorphoses. A pam¬ 
phlet by Robert Greene, licensed in 1588, prob¬ 
ably published in 1589. It consists of stories 
exposing the evils of women’s pride and vanity. 

Alcidamas (al-sid'a-mas). [Gr. ’ATiKcSd/iag.'] A 


Alcock 

Greek rhetorician, a native of Elsea in Asia 
Minor. He was a pupil of Gorgias, and between 432 
and 411 B. c. resided at Athens where he gave instruc¬ 
tion in eloquence, being the last of the purely sophistical 
school of rhetoricians. Two extant declamations are 
ascribed to him. 

Alcide (al-sed'), Baron de M . . . A pseudo¬ 
nym used 1833—35 and in 1864 by Alfred de 
Musset. 

Alcides (al'si-dez). A patronymic of Heracles, 
who was a descendant of Alcseus. 

Alcina (al-che'na). A fairy, the embodiment 
of carnal delights, in Boiardo’s “Orlando In- 
namorato” and Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso”; 
the sister of Logistilla (reason) and Morgana 
(lasciviousness). When tired of her lovers she changed 
them into trees, beasts, etc., and was finally, by means of 
a magic ring, displayed in her real senility and ugliness. 
Compare Acrasia, Armida, and Circe. 

Alcinous (al-sin'o-us). [Gr. ’ATodvoog.'] In 
Greek legend, a king of the Pheeacians, in the 
island of Scheria, mentioned in the Odyssey. 
A considerable part of the poem (Books VI.-XIII.) is de¬ 
voted to the events of Odysseus’s stay in his dominions. 
Alciphron (al'si-fron). [Gr. ’A/iid<l>po)v.'] Lived 
probably in the last part of the 2d century A. D. 
A Greek epistolographer whose identity is un¬ 
certain, Alciphron being, perhaps, an assumed 
name. The letters attributed to him “are about 100 in 
number, and are divided into three books. They repre¬ 
sent classes of the older Greek community, and are val¬ 
uable from the glimpses which they give of social life, 
the materials being mostly derived from the remains of 
the middle and new comedy. The most lively are those 
supposed to be written by celebrated hetserse, especially 
those from Glycera to Menander. The style is a careful 
imitation of the best Attic” (K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the 
Lit. of Anc. Greece, III.). ^Donaldson.) 

Alciphron. A character in Thomas Moore’s 
romance “ The Epicurean,” published in 1827. 
Moore also wrote a poem with this title, pub¬ 
lished in 1839. 

Alciphron, or the Minute Philosopher. A 

philosophical dialogue by Bishop Berkeley, 
witten to expose the weakness of infidelity. 
It was composed while Berkeley was at New¬ 
port, R. I., and was published in 1732. 

Alcira (al-the'ra). A town in the province of 
Valencia, Spain, on an island of the Jucar 20 
miles south of Valencia. Population (1887), 
18,448. 

Alcmseon (alk-me'on). [Gr. ’AlKpaiuv.'] In 
Greek legend, the son of Amphiaraus and 
Eriphyle and the leader of the Epigoni in the 
expedition against Thebes, in accordance with the 
command of his father, given when he joined the first 
expedition against Thebes, and the advice of the oracle, 
he slew his mother, and was driven mad and pursued by 
the Furies in consequence. Having, under false pretenses, 
obtained from Phegeus the Arcadian the necklace and 
robe of Harmonia (see Sarmonia) for his wife Callirrhoe, 
he was waylaid and slain by Phegeus’s order. 

Alcmseon. A Greek natural philosopher, bom 
at Crotona, Italy, in the 6th century b. c., es¬ 
pecially noted for his discoveries in anatomy. 
Alcmseonidse (alk-me-on'i-de). A noble family 
of Athens, a branch of the family of the Neleidae 
which came from Pylos in Messenia to Athens 
about 1100 B. C. Among the more notable members 
of the family are Alcmaeon, an Athenian general in the 
Cirrhsean war; Megacles, a son of Alcmseon, and a rival 
of Pisistratus; Cllsthenes, the legislator, son of Megacles; 
Pericles, the celebrated Athenian statesman, great-grand¬ 
son of Megacles; and the scarcely less famous Alcibiades, 
cousin of Pericles. The family was banished for sacri¬ 
lege about 596 B. 0., on account of the action of the Alc- 
mseqnid archon Megacles who 612 B. c. put to death the 
participants in the insurrection of Cylon while they clung 
for protection to the altars. They returned through an 
alliance with Lycurgus, carried on with varying fortunes 
a struggle with Pisistratus and the Pisistratidse, and were 
finally restored in 510 B. c. 

Aleman, or Alkman (alk'man), or Alcmseon. 
[Gr. ’AAKjiav, or ’AXKfiaiuv.) The greatest lyric 
poet of Sparta. He flourished about the middle of the 
7th century B. c., and was probably brought to Greece as 
a slave, in youth, from Sardis. “His six books contained 
all kinds of melos, hymns, paeans, prosodia, parthenia, and 
erotic songs. His metres are easy and various, and not 
like the complicated systems of later lyrists. On the 
other hand, his proverbial wisdom, and the form of his 
personal allusions, sometimes remind one of Pindar. But 
the general character of the poet Is that of an easy, 
simple, pleasure-loving man. He boasts to have imitated 
the song of birds (fr. 17,67)—in other words, to have been 
a self-taught and original poet.” {Mahaffy, Hist. Greek 
Lit., 1.170.) Fragments of liis writings are extant. 

Alcmene (alk-me'ne), or Alkmene. [Gr. AAk- 
ynvn.'] In Greek mythology, the wife of Am¬ 
phitryon and mother, by Zeus, of Heracles. 
Alcoba.qa (al-ko-ba'sa). A small town in the 
province of Estremadura, Portugal, 50 miles 
north of Lisbon, it contains a Cistercian monastery, 
founded in 1148,' and believed to have been the largest of 
the order. The buildings now serve as barracks. 

Alcock, or Alcocke (al'kok), John. Bom at 
Beverley, Yorkshire, England, 1430: died at 
Wisbeach, England, Oct. 1, 1500. An English 


Alcock 

prelate and scholar, successively hishop of Eo- 
ehester, Worcester, and Ely, and founder of 
Jesus College, Cambridge, 1496 
Alcofribas Nasier (al-ko-fre-ba'na-sya'> An 
anagrammatic pseudonym of Francois Rabelais, 
once or twice shortened to the first word only. 
Alcolea (iil-ko-la'a). A locality in the province 
of Cordova, Spain, on the Guadalquivir 8 miles 
northeast of Cordova, where, Sept. 28,1868, the 
Spanish revolutionists, under Serrano, defeated 
the royalists. The battle resulted in the over¬ 
throw of Queen Isabella. 

Alcor (al' kdr). [Ar., but uncertain; said to sig¬ 
nify ‘ tlie rider.’] A small fifth-magnitude star 
very near to Mizar (f Ursse Majoris). it is easily 
seen with the naked eye if the eye is normal, but not 
otherwise: hence sometimes used as a test of vision. It 
is called Aliore in the Latin version of the “Almagest.” 
Alcoran. See Koran. 

Alcorn (al'korn), Janies Lusk. Born Nov. 4, 
1816: died Dec. 20, 1894. An American poli¬ 
tician, founder of tne levee system of the State 
of Mississippi, Republican governor of Missis¬ 
sippi 1870-71,United States senator 1871-77, and 
unsuccessful candidate for governor in 1873. 
Alcott (al'kqt), Amos Bronson. Born at Wol- 
cott. Conn., !Nov. 29,1799: died at Boston, March 
4,1888. An American philosophical writer and 
educator, one of the founders of the school of 
transcendentalists in New England. He was son of 
.Toseph Chatfleld Alcox, a small farmer and mechanic, and 
Anna Bronson: the family name was originally spelled 
Alcooke. His youth was spent in peddling books and 
other wares, interrupted by school-teaching, chiefly in Vir¬ 
ginia and North and South Carolina. He returned to New 
England in 1823, and soon after opened an infant-school 
in Boston where he later (1831-37) conducted a well-known 
school in which the instruction was based upon the prin¬ 
ciples of self-analysis and self-education, the efforts of the 
teacher being directed to the development of the indi¬ 
viduality of the pupil. He retired to Concord 1840, where 
he was intimately associated with Emerson, Hawthorne, 
Thoreau, and Channing, and became dean of the Concord 
School of Philosophy. His chief works are “Orphic 
Sayings” contributed to the “Dial” (1840), “Tablets” 
(1868), “Concord Days”(1872), “Table-Talk" (1877), “Son¬ 
nets and Canzonets ” Q.882). 

Alcott, Louisa May. Born at Germantown, 
Pa., Nov. 29,1832: died at Boston, Mass., March 
6, 1888. An American author, daughter of A. 
B. Alcott. She was a teacher in early life and an army 
nurse in the Civil War. Among her works aie “Little 
Women” (1868), “Old-Fashioned Girl” (1869), “Little 
Men” (1871), “Aunt Jo’s Scrap-Bag” (1872-82), “Rose in 
Bloom,” etc. 

Alcoy (al-koi'). A city in the province of Ali¬ 
cante, Spain, lat. 38° 42' N., long. 0° 27' W.: 
an important manufacturing center (paper, 
etc.). It was the scene of a bloody insurrection of the 
Internationale in July, 1873. Population (1887), 30,373. 
Alcudia (al-ko'THe-a). A seaport on the north¬ 
ern coast of Majorca, Balearic Islands, for¬ 
merly the chief fortress of the island. Popula¬ 
tion, about 2,000. 

Alcudia, Duke of. See Godoy, Manuel de. 
Alcuin (al'kwin), AS. Ealhwine (ealch'wi-ne). 
Born at York, England, 735: died at Tours, 
May 19, 804. An English prelate and scholar, 
abbot of Tours; also knowm as Albinus,Flaecus, 
and Albinus Placeus. He was educated at Vork, 
and settled on the Continent in 782, on the invitation 
and under the protection of Charlemagne. He was mas¬ 
ter of the school of the palace and served as general su¬ 
perintendent of Charlemagne’s schemes of ecclesiastical 
and educational reform. At the council of Frankfort in 
794 he led the opposition to adoptionism, which the coun¬ 
cil condemned; and at the synod of Aachen (Aix-la- 
Chapelle) in 799 he persuaded Felix, the leader of the 
adoptionists, to recant (his second recantation). Alcuin 
wrote on a great variety of subjects, including theology, 
history, grammar, rhetoric, orthography, dialectics, etc. 
About 802 he revised the Vulgate. He was also a poet. 

Alcyone (al-si'o-ne). [Gr. ’aXkvovti.I 1. In 
classical mythology: {a) The daughter of A3olus 
and wife of Ceyx. After the loss of her husband 
she east herself into the sea and was changed 
into a kingfisher. (&) A Pleiad, daughter of 
Atlas and Pleione.—2. A greenish star of 
magnitude 3.0, the brightest of the Pleiades. 
Alcyonius (al-si-6'ni-us), or Alcionius, Pe¬ 
trus. Born at Venice, 1487: died at Rome, 
1527. An Italian scholar, corrector of the press 
of Aldus Manutius, and professor of Greek at 
Florence : author of “Medicis legatus, sive de 
Exilio” (1522), etc. 

Aldabella (al-da-bel'la). 1. The wife of Or¬ 
lando in Ariosto’s poems, the sister of Oliviero 
and Brandimarte and daughter of Monodantes: 
in the oldFrench and Spanish poems called AZda 
and Auda. —2. A character in Milman’s play 
“Fazio”: a handsome shameless woman who 
beguiles Fazio when he becomes rich, and after 
his execution is condemned to imprisonment in 
a nunnery for life through the interposition of 
Bianca, the wife of Fazio, 
c.—3 


33 

Aldabra Island (al-da'bra). A small island 
in the Indian Ocean, belonging to Great Britain, 
in lat. 9° 23' S., long. 46° 15' E. 

Aldan (al-dan'). A river in the government of 
Yakutsk, Siberia, which rises near the Yablo- 
noi Mountains, and joins the Lena about lat. 
63° N., long. 130° E. Its length is about 1,300 
miles. 

Aldan Mountains. A spur of the Stanovoi 
Mountains, in eastern Siberia, near the river 
Aldan. 

Aldana (al-da'na), Lorenzo de. Born in Es- 
tremadura about 1500: died at Arequipa, Peru, 
probably in 1556. A Spanish soldier who served 
with Alvarado in Guatemala and Peru, and in 
1536 went with Juan de Rada to reinforce Al- 
magro in Chile, in 1554 he was with Alonzo de Alva¬ 
rado in the campaign against Giron, and shared in the 
defeat at the Abancay (May 21,1554). Authorities are not 
in accord as to the date of his death, Calancha placing it 
in 1571. 

Aldborough (41d'bur'‘'6, locally a'bro). A small 
town in Yorkshire, England, the ancient Isu- 
rium, 16 miles northwest of York, noted for its 
Roman antiquities (the pavements, founda¬ 
tions, etc., of the ancient city). 

Aldborough, or Aldeburgh. A watering-place 
in Suffolk, England, 21 miles northeast of 
Ipswich. Population (1891), 7,467. 

Aldea Gallega do Ribatejo (al-da'a gal-la'ga 
do re-ba-ta'zho). A town in the district of 
Lisbon, Portugal, near the Tagus 8 miles east 
of Lisbon. 

Aldebaran (al-de-ba-ran' or al-deb'a-ran). 
[Ar. al-dabardn, the follower or the hindmost, 
because in rising it follows the Pleiades.] 
The standard first-magnitude red star a Tauri. 
It is in the eye of the animal, and is the most conspicuous 
member of the group known as the Hyades. Also often 
called PalUidum (which see). 

Aldegonde. See Sainte-Aldegonde. 

Aldegrever (al'de-gra-fer), or Aldegraf (al'de- 
graf), Heinrich. Bom at Paderbom, Prussia, 
1502: died at Soest, Prussia, 1562. A German 
engraver and painter. 

Alden (al'den), James. Bom at Portland, 
Maine, March 31,1810: died at San Francisco, 
Cal., Feb. 6, 1877. An American naval officer, 
appointed captain Jan. 2,1863, commodore July 
25,1866, and rear-admiral June 19,1871, and re¬ 
tired March 31,1872. He served in the Mexican war, 
and commanded the Richmond in the New Orleans cam¬ 
paign of 1862, and the Brooklyn in Mobile Bay, 1864, 
and in the attacks on Fort Fisher. 

Alden, John. Born in England, 1599: died at 
Duxbury, Mass., Sept., 1686. One of the “ Pil¬ 
grim Fathers,” a cooper of Southampton, who 
was engaged in repairing the Mayflower and 
became one of the party which sailed in her. 
He is said to have been the first to step on Plymouth Rock, 
though this honor is also assigned to Mary Chilton. He 
settled at Duxbury and in 1621 married Priscilla Mullens. 
The incidents of their courtship form the theme of Long¬ 
fellow’s “Courtship of Miles Standlsh.” He was a magis¬ 
trate in the colony for more than 50 years, and outlived 
all the other signers of the Mayflower compact. 

Alden, Joseph. Bom at Cairo, N. Y., Jan. 4, 
1807: died at New York, Aug. 30, 1885. An 
American educator. He was professor of Latin (later 
of rhetoric and political economy) in Williams College 
1835-53, professor of mental and moral philosophy at La¬ 
fayette College 1853-57, president of Jefferson College, 
Cannonsburg, Pennsylvania, 1857-62, and principal of the 
Albany, New York, Normal School 1867-72. He was also 
for a time editor of “The New York Observer,” and was a 
prolific writer, chiefly of juvenile literature. 

Aldenhoven (iil'den-ho-fen). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Pmssia, 12 miles northeast of 
Aix-la-Chapelle. Here, March 1, 1793, the Austrians 
under the Prince of Cobuig and Archduke Charles de¬ 
feated the French, and Oct. 2, 1794, the French (about 
86,000) under Jourdan defeated the Austrians (about '70,000) 
under Clairfayt. Population, about 2,000. 

Alderamin (al-der-am'in). [Ar. al-dord' l-ya- 
miti, the right arm.] The usual name of the 
2 -magnitude star a Cephei. 

Alderney (al'der-ni), F. Aurigny (o-ren-ye'). 
One of the Channel Islands, the ancient Au- 
rinia or Riduna, situated northeast of Guern¬ 
sey, and 7 miles west of Cape La Hague, in lat. 
49° 43' N., long. 2° 12' W. (Braye Harbor); 
length, 31^ miles; area, 4 square miles: noted 
for its breed of cattle, it contains the town of St. 
Anne. The government is vested in a judge, 6 jurats, and 
12 representatives. Population (1891), 1,843. 

Alderney, Race of, F. Ras d’Aurigny. A 

channel between Alderney and the French 
coast, dangerous from its currents. 

Aldersgate (al'ders-gat). A gate in old Lon¬ 
don wall which stood in the reentering angle 
of the old city between Newgate and Cripple- 
gate and at the junction of Aldersgate street 


Aldred 

and St. Martin’s lane. It is called Ealdred’s 
gate (Ealdredesgate) in the (Latin) laws of 
Ethelred. 

Aldershot (al'der-shot). A town on the border 
of Surrey and Hampshire, England, 34 miles 
southwest of London, noted for its military 
camp (established 1855). Population (1891), 
25 595 

Aldfrith (ald'frith), Ealdfrith (eald'frith), or 
Eahfrith (eah'frith). Died 705. Eling of the 
Northumbrians, an illegitimate son of Oswiu, 
and brother of Ecgfrith, whom he succeeded 
in 685. 

Aldgate (ald'gat). [Originally Ategate; mean¬ 
ing probably ‘ a gate open to all,’ or ‘free gate.’] 
The eastern gate of old London wall, situated 
near the junction of Leadenhall street, Hounds- 
ditch, Whitehall, and the Minories. it must have 
been one of the 7 double gates mentioned by Fitz Stephens 
(who died 1191), not one of the Roman gates. The great 
road to Essex by which provisions were brought to the 
Roman city crossed the Lea at Old-ford and entered the 
city with the Eormine (Ermine) street, not at Aldgate but 
at Bishopsgate. Aldgate may have been opened in the 
reign of King Eadgar, or that of Edward the Confessor, 
but probably dates from the first years of Henry I., at 
which time Bow Bridge across the Lea at Stratford is 
supposed to have been built by his queen Matilda. 

Aldhelm (ald'helm). Saint. Born 640 (?): died 
at Doulting, near Wells, England, May, 709. 
An English scholar and prelate, made bishop of 
Sherborne in 705. His best-known works are “De 
laude virginitatis,” in prose, and a poem “De.laudibus 
virginum.” 

AMibqrontephoscophornio (al"di-bo-ron"te- 
fos"ko-f6r'ni-o). A character in Henry 
Carey’s burlesque “ Chrononhotonthologos.” it 
was given as a nickname to James Ballantyne the printer, 
on account of the soiemn pomposity of his manner, by Sir 
Walter Scott. See Rigdumfunnidos. 

Aldiger (al'di-ger). In Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso,” a Christian knight and the brother 
of the enchanter Malagigi. 

Aldine (al'din) Press. The press established at 
Venice by Aldus Manutius. See Manutius. 

Aldingar (al'ding-gar), Sir. A ballad concern¬ 
ing a false steward who sought to take away 
the honor of his queen, in the baUad with this title 
from the Percy MS. the queen’s name is Elinore, the wife 
of Henry II., but the story occurs repeatedly in connec¬ 
tion with historical personages of nearly all the European 
nations. 

Our conclusion would therefore be, with Grundtvig, 
that the ballads of Sir Aldingar, Ravengaard, and Mem- 
ering, and the rest, are of common derivation with the 
legends of St. Cunigund, Gundeberg, &c., and that all these 
are offshoots of a story which, “beginning far back in the 
infancy of the Gothic race and their poetry, is continually 
turning up, now here and now there, without having a 
proper home in any definite time or assignable place.” 

Child, Eng. and Scottish Ballads, III. 241. 

Aldingar. The prior of St. Cuthbert’s Abbey 
in Sir Walter Scott’s poem “Harold the 
Dauntless.” 

Aldini (al-de'ne). Count Antonio. Bom at 
Bologna, Italy, 1756: died at Pavia, Italy, Oct. 
5,1826. An Italian statesman, minister of the 
Italian republic and kingdom imder the Na¬ 
poleonic regime. 

Aldini, Giovanni. Bom at Bologna, Italy, 
April 10,1762’: died at Milan, Jan. 17,1834. An 
Italian physicist, professor of physics at Bo¬ 
logna, brother of Antonio Aldini and nephew 
of Galvani. 

Aldo Manuzio. See Manutius. 

Aldo (al'do). Father. In Dryden’s play “Lim- 
berham, or the Kind Keeper,” an abandoned 
but kind-hearted old debauchee. 

Aldobrandini (al-do-bran-de'ne). A celebrated 
Florentine family, originally from the village of 
Lasciano, near Pistoja, established in Florence 
since the 12th century. Among its more important 
members are Giovanni A. (1525 : died at Rome, 1573), an 
Italian cardinal, son of Silvestro A.; Giovanni Francesco A. 
(1546-1601), a papal general, nephew of Pope Clement VIII.; 
Pietro A. (1.571-1621), an Italian cardinal, grandson of Sil¬ 
vestro A.; Silvestro A. (born at Florence, Nov. 23,1499: died 
at Rome, Jan. 6, 1558), an Italian jurist; and Tommaso 
A. (15407-72), an Italian man of letters, son of Silvestro 
A., author of a Latin translation of Diogenes Laertius. 

Aldobrandini, Ippolito. See Clement Fill., 
Pope. 

Aldred (al'dred), or Ealdred (e-al'dred), or Ai¬ 
red (al'red). Died at York, England, Sept. 
11,1069. An English ecclesiastic, made bishop 
of Worcester in 1044 and archbishop of York 
in 1060. About 1050 he was sent on a mission to Rome 
by Edward the Confessor, and in 1054 to the comt of the 
emperor Henry III. to negotiate for the return of 
Edward the .Ethellng from Hungary. He was the first 
English bishop to make the pilgrimage to Jerusalem (1068). 
According to one account (I’lorence of Worcester) he 
crowned Harold in 1066, but the ceremony was probably 
performed byStigand. He submitted to William 1., whom 
he crowned 1066 and over whom he is said to have exer¬ 
cised considerable influence. 



Aldrich, Henry 

Aldrich (^I'drich or al'drij), Henry. Bom at 
Westminster, England, 1647: died at Oxford, 
England, Dee. 14, 1710. An English divine, 
writer, musician, and architect, dean of Christ 
Church, Oxford, from 1689: author of a logical 
compendium (1691) which long remained a pop¬ 
ular text-book (ed. by Mansel). 

Aldrich, Nelson Wilmarth. Born at Poster, 
R. I., Nov. 6,1841. An American politician, mem¬ 
ber of Congress fromRhode Island 1879-81, and 
Republican senator from Ithode Island 1881-. 
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey. Born at Ports¬ 
mouth, N. H., Nov. 11, 1836. An American 
oet, novelist, and journalist, editor of “Every 
aturday” (Boston, 1870-74), and of the “At¬ 
lantic Monthly ”1881-90. His works include “Bells” 
(1855), “Ballad of Babie Bell" (1856), “Pampinea, and 
other Poems” (1861), “Poems” (1863, 1865), “Cloth of 
Gold, and otherPoems” (1874), “Flower and Thorn ”(1876), 
“Story of a Bad Boy" (1870), “Marjorie Daw, and other 
People” (1873), “Prudence Palfrey” (1874), “Flower and 
Thorn: Later Poems ”(1876), “The Queen of Sheba”(1877), 
“Bivermouth Romance" (1877), “ The Stillwater Tragedy ” 
(1880), “From Ponkapog to Pesth” (1883), “Mercedes, and 
Later Lyrics” (1883), “Wyndham Towers” (1889), “The 
Sisters' Tragedy, and other Poems ” (1891). 

Aldridge (al'drij), Ira. Said to have been born 
at Bellair, near Baltimore, about 1810: died at 
Lodz, Poland, Aug. 7,1866. A negro tragedian, 
surnamed the “African Roscius,” in early life 
valet of Edmund Kean. Among his chief parts 
was Othello. 

Aldringer (alt'ring-er), or Aldringen (alt'- 
ring-en), or Altringer (alt'ring-er), Coimt 
Johann. Born at Thionville (Diedenhofen), 
Lorraine, Dec. 10, 1588: killed at Landshut, 
Bavaria, July, 1634. An Imperialist general in 
the Thirty Years’ War. He succeeded Tilly as com¬ 
mander of the army of the League in 1632, and distin¬ 
guished himself under Wallenstein at Nuremberg. 

Aldroirand (al'dro-vand), Father. A Domini¬ 
can, the warlike chaplain of Lady Eveline Be- 
renger in Sir Walter Scott’s novel “ The Be¬ 
trothed.” 

Aldrovandi (al-dro-van'de), L. Aldrovandus 
(al-dro-van'dus), Ulisse. Born at Bologna, 
Italy, Sept. 11,1522: died at Bologna, May 10, 
1605. Acelebrateditaliannaturalist, appointed 
professor of natural history at Bologna in 1560. 
At his instance the senate of Bologna established in 1568 
a botanical garden, of which he was appointed director. 
He also served as inspector of drugs, in which capacity he 
published “Antidotarii Bononiensis Epitome ” (1574). His 
chief work is a “Natural History” in 13 volumes, espe¬ 
cially notable on account of the profusion and excellence 
of its illustrations. The last 7 volumes were published 
after his death. 

Aldstone (ald'stun); or Aldstone Moor, or 
Alston Moor. A town in Cumberland, Eng¬ 
land, 20 miles southeast of Carlisle. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,384. 

Aldus Manutius. See Manutius. 

Aleandro (al-a-an'dro), Girolamo, L. Alean- 
der, Hieronymus. Born at Motta, near Ven¬ 
ice, Feb. 13,1480: died at Rome, Jan. 31,1542. 
An Italian ecclesiastic (cardinal) and scholar, 
author of a “Lexicon greeco-latinum” (1512), 
etc. He was several times papal legate or nuncio to 
Germany, and was an ardent opponent of the Reforma¬ 
tion. _ 

Aleardi (a-la-ar'de), Aleardo (originally Gae¬ 
tano). Born at Verona, Italy, Nov. 4, 1812: 
died there, July 17, 1878. An Italian poet and 
patriot, an active partizan of the insurrection 
in Venetia 1848-49, imprisoned by the Austri¬ 
ans in 1852 and 1859. Best edition of his 
poems, Florence, 1862 (5th ed. 1878). 
Alecsandri (al-ek-san'dre), or Alexandri, 
Basil, or Vassili. Born in Moldavia, July, 
1821: died at Mircesti, Moldavia, Sept. 4,1890. 
A Rumanian poet, politician, and journalist, 
active in politics after 1848, and for a short 
time (1859) foreign minister: author of lyric 
and dramatic poems in Rumanian, and of 
translations of Rumanian songs into French. 
Alecto (a-lek'to). [Gr. ’ATitiktu, she who rests 
not.] In Greek mythology, one of the three 
Erinyes. See Erinyes. 

Aleksin, or Alexin (a-lek'sen). A town in 
the government of Tula, Russia, situated on 
the Oka 85 miles south by west of Moscow. 
Population, 5,713. 

Aleman (a-la-man'), Mateo. Born near Se¬ 
ville in the middle of the 16th century: died in 
Mexico about 1610 (?). A Spanish novelist, for 
many years controller of the finances to Philip 
II.: author of the famous “ La vida y heehos 
del piearo Guzman de Alfarache” (1599), etc. 
See Chtsman de Alfarache. 

Alemanni, Alemannic. See Alamanni, Ala- 
mannic. 


34 

Alemanni, Luigi, See Alamanni, Luigi. 

Alemannia. See Alamannia. 

Alembert (a-lon-bar'), Jean Baptiste le Bond 
d’. Born at Paris, Nov. 16,1717: died at Paris, 
Oct. 29, 1783. A noted French mathematician, 
philosopher, and author. He was an editor of the 
“Encyclop^die,” for which he wrote the introduction, the 
mathematical articles, and part of the biographies. In 
1772 he became perpetual secretary of the French Acad¬ 
emy, and in that capacity was the spokesman of the parti 
des philosophes of which Voltaire was the head. His prin¬ 
cipal works are “Traitd de dynamlque” (1743), “Traitd 
de I’dquilibre et du mouvement des fluides” (1744), “Re- 
cherches sur la precession des equinoxes et sur la nuta¬ 
tion del’axe dela terre” (1749),“Recherches sur diSerents 
points importants du systfeme du monde” (1754), “Me¬ 
langes de philosophie et de litterature,” “Elements de 
philosophie,” “Opuscules mathematiques” (1761-80), etc. 

Alemquer, or AlenQuer (a-lan-kar'). A small 
town in the province of Estremadura, Portugal, 
29 miles northeast of Lisbon. 

Alemqtuer, or Alenquer. A town in Brazil, on 
the Amazon opposite the mouth of the Tapajos. 
Population, 3,000. 

Alemtejo (a-lan-ta'zho). A province of Portu¬ 
gal, bounded by Beira on the north, by Spain 
on the east, by Algarve on the south, and by 
Estremadura and the Atlantic on the west, it 
comprises 3 districts, Evora, Portalegre, and Beja. Area, 
9,431 square miles. Population (1890), 393,054. 

Alencar (a-lan-kar'), Jos6 Martiniano de. 

Born in Ceard, May 1,1829: died at Rio de Ja¬ 
neiro, Dec. 12, 1877. A Brazilian jurist and 
novelist, best known from his stories of Indian 
and colonial life, among which are “O Guar- 
any,” “Iracema,” and “O Sertanejo.” 

AleuQOn (a-lon-s6n'). A former eountship and 
duchy of France, whose counts and dukes were 
prominent in the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries. 
The duchy was an appanage of the house of Va¬ 
lois. See below. 

AlenQOH, The capital of the department of 
Orne, France, situated at the junction of the 
Briante and Sarthe in lat. 48° 25' N., long. 0° 
5 E. It has an importanttrade and manufactures of lace 
(the celebrated “point d’Alen^on ”), linen, and woolen 
goods. The town was often taken and retaken in the Eng¬ 
lish and League wars. Captured by the Germans Jan. 16, 
1871. Population (1891), 18,319. 

Alengon, Due d’ (Charles de Valois). Died 
1346. A brother of Philip VI. of France, killed 
in the battle of Cr6ey. 

AlenQon, Due d’ (Charles IV.). Born 1489; 
died April 11, 1525. A prince of the blood and 
constable of France, husband of Margaret of 
Valois, sister of Francis I. His cowardice caused 
the loss of the battle of Pavia in 1625 and the capture of 
Francis I. 

Alencon, Due d’ (Jean II,). Died 1476. He sup¬ 
ported the Dauphin against liis father Charles VII., and 
was condemned to death in 1466, the sentence being, how¬ 
ever, commuted to life imprisonment, followed by a par¬ 
don. 

Alenio (a-la'ne-o), Giulio. Born at Brescia, 
Italy, about 1582: died 1649. An Italian Jes¬ 
uit, a missionary in China. 

Aleppo (a-lep'6). [Ar. Haleh or Haleh-es-Shah- 
ba.^ The capital of the vilayet of Aleppo, sit¬ 
uated on the Nahr-el-Haleb in lat. 36° 11' 32'*' N., 
long. 37° 9' E.: the ancient Beroea. it has an ex¬ 
tensive commerce, and manufactures of silk, etc. In 
638 it was conquered by the Saracens; was the seat of a 
Seljuk sultanate 11th and 12th centuries; was captured by 
the Crusaders under Baldwin in 1170; was plundered by 
the Mongols and by Timur; was conquered and annexed 
by the Turks in 1617 ; suffered severely from plagues, and 
in 1170 and 1822 from earthquakes; and was the scene 
of an outbreak against the Christians in 1860. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated), 120,000. 

Aleppo. A vilayet in Asiatic Turkey. Popu¬ 
lation, 994,604. 

Aleppy. See Alapalli. 

Aler (a'ler), Paul. Bom at Saint-Guy in Lux¬ 
emburg, Nov. 9,1656; died at Dtiren, (xermany. 
May 2, 1727. A German Jesuit, author of the 
school treatise “ Gradus ad Parnassum” (1702), 
etc. 

Aleshki (a-lesh'ke). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Taurida, Russia, near the Dnieper, 
opposite Kherson. Population, 9,925. 

Alesia (a-le'shi-a). [Gr. ’Aleala.'] In ancient 
geography, the capital of the Mandubii in cen¬ 
tral Gaul, usually identified with Alise, famous 
for its defense by Vercingetorix (of whom Na¬ 
poleon III. erected a colossal statue here) and 
capture by Julius Caesar 52 b. c. See Alise. 

Alesius (a-le'shi-us) (properly Aless), Alex¬ 
ander. Born at Edinburgh, April 23, 1500; 
died at Leipsie, March 17, 1565. A Scottish 
Lutheran controversialist and exegete, early 
made a canon of St. Andrew’s where he was 
educated. He was imprisoned several times as a result 
of his reforming tendencies, and finally escaped to Ger¬ 
many in 1632, where he became the friend of Luther and 


Alexander 

Melanchthon and declared his adherence to the Augs¬ 
burg Confession. In August, 1535, he returned to England, 
and was intimately associated with Cranmer and other 
English reformers. He returned to Gennany in 1540, was 
appointed in the same year professor of theology at Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder, and played an important part in the 
German Reformation. Also Alesse. 

Alessandri (a-les-san'dre), Alessandro. Born 
at Naples, about 1461; died 1523. An Italian 
jurist and antiquarian, author of “Dies geni- 
ales” (1522), etc. 

Alessandri, Basil. See Alecsandri. 
Alessandria (al-es-san'dre-a). [Named for 
Pope Alexander III.] The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Alessandria, situated at the junction of 
the Bormida with the Tanaro, lat. 44° 55' N., 
long. 8° 38' E. it is an important railway center and 
a strong fortress, and has flourishing trade and manufac- 
turesof woolen goods,linen,silk, etc. The townwas built by 
the Lombard League against Frederick Barbarossa in 1168; 
was conquered by Sforza in 1522; was unsuccessfully be¬ 
sieged by the French in 1657; was taken by the Imperial¬ 
ists in 1707 ; was ceded to Savoy in 1713 ; was the capital 
of the French department of Marengo in the revolutionary 
period; was taken by Su varoff in 1799 ; was occupied by the 
Austrians in 1821; became a Piedmontese military center 
1848-49; and was occupied by the Austrians in 1849. 
Population, 30,000; commune (1891), 75,000. 

Alessandria. A province in Piedmont, Italy. 
Ai'ea, 1,950 square miles. Population (1891), 
estimated, 775,729. 

Alessandria. A small town in the province of 
Girgenti, Sicily, 20 miles northwest of Gir- 
genti. 

Alessandria, Armistice of. An armistice 
agreed upon between Napoleon and the Aus¬ 
trian general Melas, June 16, 1800, after the 
battle of Marengo. The Austrians retired behind 
the Mincio, abandoning to the French every fortress in 
northern Italy west of that river. “It was an armistice 
more fatal [to the Austrians] than an unconditional sur¬ 
render.” Pp/e, Hist, of Mod. Europe. 

Alessi (a-les'se), Galeazzo. Born at Perugia, 
Italy, 1500(1512?); died 1572. An Italian archi¬ 
tect, builder of the church of Sta. Maria di 
Carignano (in Genoa), and of palaces and 
churches in Genoa, Milan, etc. 

Alessio (a-!es'se-6). A town in the vilayet of 
Skutari, European Turkey, situated on the Drin 
20 miles southeast of Skutari: the ancient Lis- 
sus, founded by Dionysius. Scanderbeg died 
here. Population, about 3,000. 

Alet (a-la'). A town in the department of 
Aude, Prance, on the Aude 15 miles southwest 
of Carcassonne. It contains a ruined cathe¬ 
dral. 

Aletsch (a'leeh) Glacier. The largest glacier 
in Switzerland, 13 miles in length, situated in 
the canton of Valais, north of Brieg and south 
of the Jungfrau. 

Aletschhorn (a'lech-h6rn). A peak of the Ber¬ 
nese Alps, 13,773 feet high, near the Aletsch 
Glacier. 

Aleut (al'e-6t). See Unungun. 

Aleutian Islands (al-e-6'shi-an i'landz), or 
Catharine Archipelago (kath'a-rin ar-ki- 
pel'a-go). A chain of about 150 islands belong¬ 
ing principally to Alaska, it extends westward 
from the peninsula of Alaska, and separates Bering Sea 
from the Pacific Ocean. The islands were discovered by 
the Russians in the middle of the 18th century. Popu¬ 
lation (Aleuts), about 2,000. 

Alexander (al-eg-zan'd6r). [Gr. ’AM^avdpog.'] 
See Paris. 

Alexander III., surnamed “ The Great.” Born 
at Pella, Macedonia, in the summer or autumn 
of 356 B. c. : died at Babylon, May or Jxme, 323 
B. c. A famous king of Macedon and con¬ 
queror, son of Philip and a pupil of Aristotle. 
He fought at the battle of Chseronea in 338; succeeded 
to the throne in 336; subjugated Thrace and Illyria in 335; 
and conquered and destroyed Thebes and subdued oppo¬ 
sition in Greece in 335. In 334 he started on his eastern 
expedition; gained the victory of Granicus in 334 and of 
Issus in 333 ; captured Tyre and Gaza, occupied Egypt, 
and founded Alexandria in 332; overthrew the Persian 
Empire at Arbela in 331; conquered the eastern provinces 
of Persia 330-327; and invaded India in 326. He returned 
from India to Persia 325-324. He became a hero of 
various cycles of romance, especially in the middle ages. 
See Alexander, Romance of. 

AlcXRiider. _ A Greek, or native of Lyucestis 
in Macedonia (whence his surname “Lynces- 
tes”), implicated with his brothers in the mur¬ 
der of Philip, 336 B. C. Because he was the first to 
do homage to Alexander the Great, the latter pardoned 
him and raised him to a high position in the army, but 
mterward put him to death for a treasonable correspon¬ 
dence with Darius. 

Alexander. A celebrated commentator on Aris¬ 
totle of the end of the 2d and beginning of the 
3d century a. d., a native of Aphrodisias in 
Caria, whence his surname “ Aphrodisiensis.” 

He was also called “the Exegete.” More than half of 
his numerous works are extant. The most notable is a 
treatise on Aristotle's views concerning fate and freewill 


Alexander 

Alexander, sumamed Balas (the Semitic 
ba'al perhaps signifies ‘lord’). Killed in 
Arabia, 146 b. C. A person of low origin who 
usurped the Syrian thi-one in 150 B. c. He was 
overthrown in battle by Ptolemy Philometor and was 
murdered by an Arabian emir with whom he had taken 
refuge. 

Alexander I. Died 326 b. c. King of Epirus, 
son of Neoptolemus and brother of Olympias, 
the mother of Alexander the Great. His youth 
was spent at the court of Philip of Macedonia, who made 
him king of Epirus. On her repudiation by Philip, Olym¬ 
pias sought refuge with Alexander, and it was at his 
marriage with Philip’s daughter Cleopatra iu 336 b. c. 
that Philip was assassinated by Pausanias. In 332 B. c. 
Alexander crossed over into Italy to aid the Tarentines 
against the Lucanians and Bruttii. He was treacherously 
killed by some Lucanian exiles at the battle of Pandosia. 

Alexander II. King of Epirus, son of Pyrrhus 
and Lanassa, the daughter of Agathoeles, ty¬ 
rant of Syracuse. He succeeded his father in 272 
B. 0. He was dispossessed of Epirus and Macedonia by 
Demetrius, whose father, Antigonus Gonatas, he had de¬ 
prived of Macedonia: but Epirus was recovered by the 
aid chiefly of the Acarnanians. 

Alexander, sumamed Jannseus (Heb. Yannai, 
an abbreviation of Jonathan). Born 128 or 129 
B. C.: died 78 B. c. King of the Jews from 104 
till 78 B. c., a younger son of John Hyrcanus. 
Alexander, sumamed “The Paphlagonian.” 
An impostor, a native of Abonoteichos (lonop- 
olis in Cappadocia), who flourished about the 
beginning of the 2d century. He posed as an 
oracle and wonder-worker, and attained great influence. 
His tricks were exposed by Lucian. 

Alexander, Saint. Died at Alexandria, April 
17, 326. The patriarch of Alexandria from 312. 
He condemned the heresy of Arius in his dispute with 
Alexander Baucalis, and attended the Council of Nicsea 
in 325 with his deacon St. Athanasius. 

Alexander. A Greek medical writer born at 
Tralles in Lydia, in the 6th century. 
Alexander I. Bishop of Eome, successor of 
Evaristus. Eusebius in his history gives as the date of 
his accession the year 109 A. D.; in his chronicle, the year 
111 A. D. In both works he is assigned a reign of ten years. 

Alexander II. (Anselmo Baggio, ML. Ansel- 
mus Badajus). Bom at Milan: died April 20, 
1073. Pope from 1061 to 1073, successor of Nich¬ 
olas II. He strove to enforce the celibacy of the clergy 
and the extravagant pretensions of the papacy. His elec¬ 
tion did not receive the imperial sanction, and an antipope, 
Honorius II. (Cadolaus, bishop of Parma), was chosen by 
a council at Basel, but was later deposed by a councU 
held at Mantua. Alexander was succeeded by Hilde¬ 
brand under the name of Gregory VII. 

Alexander III. (Rolando Ranuci of the house 
of Bandinelli). Born at Siena, Italy: died 
Aug. 30, 1181. Pope from 1159 to 1181. He 
carried out successfully the policy of Hildebrand in oppo¬ 
sition to EYederick Barbarossa and Henry II. of England. 
Three antipopes, Victor IV., Pascal III., and Calixtus 
III., elected in 1159, 1164, and 1168, respectively, were 
confirmed by the emperor and disputed the authority of 
Alexander, who was compelled to seek refuge iu Prance 
from 1162 to 1165. The contest between the pope and the 
emperor ended in the decisive defeat of the latter at the 
battle of Legnano, May 29, 1176. In 1177 a reconciliation 
took place at Venice, and in 1178 the antipope Calixtus 
IIL abdicated. The contest with Henry II. of England 
ended in the humiliation of the king and the canonization 
of Thomas k Becket, who represented the papal claims of 
supremacy. 

Alexander IV. (Count Rinaldo di Segni). 

Died at Viterbo, Italy, May 25, 1261. pope 
from 1254 to 1261. He attempted to unite the Greek 
and Latin churches, established the Inquisition in Prance 
in 1255, and encouraged the orders of mendicant friars. 
The last years of his pontificate were spent at Viterbo, 
whither he had been driven by the factional struggles in 
Rome. 

Alexander V. (Pietro Philarghi). Bom at 

Candia: died at Bologna, May 3, 1410. Pope 
from June 26, 1409, to May 3, 1410. He was 
elected by the Council of Pisa, after the deposition of 
Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII., with the understanding 
that he should reform the abuses of tbe church. He was, 
according to the general belief, poisoned by Balthasar 
Cossa, his successor under the name of John XXIII. 

Alexander VI. (Rodrigo Borgia). Born at 
Xativa in Valencia, Jan. 1,1431: died Aug. 18, 
1503. Pope from Aug. 11,1492, to Aug. 18,1503. 
He was made cardinal and vice-chancellor in 1456 by his 
uncle Calixtus III., whom he also succeeded as archbishop 
of Valencia. His election to the pontificate is ascribed to 
bribery. His efforts were directed toward the aggran¬ 
dizement of the temporal power of the papacy at the ex¬ 
pense of the feudal vassals of the church, and toward the 
foundation for his family of a great hereditary dominion 
in Italy. In the furtherance of these plans two of his five 
illegitimate children by Rosa Vanozza (Caesar and Lucretia 
Borgia) played important parts. May 4, 1493, Alexander 
issued his bull dividing the New World between Spain and 
Portugal. In 1494 he unsuccessfully opposed the entrance 
of Charles VIII. into Naples, but in 1495 he Joined the 
league between the emperor, Milan, Venice, and Spain, 
which drove Charles from Italy. May 23, 1498, the exe¬ 
cution of Savonarola took place by his order, and in 1501 
he instituted the censorship of books. He was poisoned, 
it is said, by a cup of wine intended for Cardinal Corneto. 

.^exander VII. (Fabio Chigi), Bom at Si- 


35 

ena, Feb. 13, 1599: died May 22, 1667. Pope 
from April 7, 1655, to May 22, 1667. He was a 
patron of learning and art, and a poet. He promulgated 
a bull against the Jansenists, and, in 1682, in a conflict 
with Louis XIV., was deprived of Avignon. During his 
pontificate occurred the conversion to the Catholic faith 
of Christina, queen of Sweden, after her abdication (1654) 
of the Swedish crown. 

Alexander VIII. (Pietro Ottoboni). Bom at 

Venice, 1610: died Feb., 1691. Pope from 1689 
till 1691. He condemned the doctrine of “philosophi¬ 
cal sin," as taught by the Jesuit Bongotof Dijon ; assisted 
Venice against the Turks; and enriched the Vatican li¬ 
brary by the pm chase of Queen Christina’s collection of 
books and manuscripts. 

Alexander of Hales. Born at Hales, Glouces¬ 
tershire, England: died 1245. A noted Eng¬ 
lish theologian and philosopher, sumamed 
“Doctor L-refragabilis.” He lectured at Paris and 
was a member of the order of Franciscans. His chief work 
is “Summa Theologise" (printed 1476). 

Alexander has acquired a place in the roll of mediaeval 
writers mainly by the accidents of his historic position. 
He was among the first to approach the labour of ex¬ 
pounding the Christian system with the knowledge not 
only of the whole Aristotelian corpus, but also of the Arab 
commentators. He thus initiated the long and thorny de¬ 
bates which grew out of the attempt to amalgamate the 
Christian faith with a radically divergent metaphysical 
view. Leslie Stephen, Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Alexander I. Bom 1078 (?): died at Stirling, 
Scotland, April 27,1124. A king of Scotland, the 
fourth son of Malcolm Canmore and Margaret, 
sister of Eadgar the HStheling, and brother of 
Edgar whom he succeeded in 1107. He mar¬ 
ried Sibylla, a natural daughter of Henry I. of 
England. 

Alexander II, Bom at Haddington, Scotland, 
Aug. 24, 1198: died in Kerrera, Scotland, July 
8, 1249. A king of Scotland, son of William 
the Lion whom he succeeded in 1214: sur- 
named “The Peaceful.” He joined the Eng¬ 
lish barons against John. 

Alexander in. Born at Roxburgh, Scotland, 
Sept. 4, 1241: died near Kinghorn, Fife, Scot¬ 
land, March 16,1285. A king of Scotland, son of 
Alexander H. whom he succeeded in 1249. His 
army defeated the Norwegians in 1263, and 
aided Henry III. of England in 1264. 
Alexander I. Bom at St. Petersburg, Dec. 23, 
1777: died at Taganrog, Russia, Dec. 1, 1825. 
Emperor of Russia, son of Paul whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 1801. He encouraged education and science, 
and the introduction of Western civilization ; carried out 
many reforms, including the abolition of serfdom in the 
Baltic provinces; and promoted trade and manufactures. 
In 1805 he joined the coalition against Napoleon; was 
present at the battle of Austerlitz; joined Prussia against 
Napoleon in 1806; signed the Peace of Tilsit in 1807; and 
conquered Finland in 1808. A successful war was waged 
with Turkey 1806-12. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia 
(see Napoleon). Alexander was a leader in the coalition 
against France 1813-14; was present at the battles of Dres¬ 
den and Leipsic in 1813; entered Paris in 1814 ; took part 
in the Congress of Vienna; became king of Poland in 1815; 
again entered Paris in 1815; formed the Holy Alliance in 
1815, and took part in the conferences of Aix-la-Chapelle in 
1818, Troppau in 1820, Laibach in 1821, and Verona in 1822. 
He married a princess of Baden. 

Alexander II. Bom April 29, 1818: died at St. 
Petersburg, March 13, 1881. Emperor of Rus¬ 
sia, son of Nicholas I. whom he succeeded in 
1855. He concluded the treaty of Paris 1856; proclaimed 
the emancipation of the serfs 1861; reorganized the army 
and the departments of administration and justice; and 
developed commerce and manufactures. He suppressed 
the Polish insurrection 1863-64, and carried on war with 
Turkey 1877-78. During the latter part of his reign he 
was closely allied with G ermany and Austria. The attacks 
of the Nihilists led him to enter upon a reactionary pol¬ 
icy in 1879, and he was finally assassinated by them. He 
married a princess of Hesse. 

Alexander III. Bom March 10, 1845: died at 
Livadia, Crimea, Nov. 1,1894. Emperor of Rus¬ 
sia, son of Alexander II. whom he succeeded 
March 13, 1881. He continued the reactionary policy 
of his father’s reign. A meeting of the emperors of Rus¬ 
sia, Germany, and Austria, at Skiemiewice in Poland, 
Sept., 1884, cemented the personal union of these rulers for 
the time, but since the formation of the Triple Alliance 
(which see) in 1883, Russia has become a virtual ally of 
France. Alexander opposed Prince Alexander of Bulgaria 
at the time of his overthrow in 1886, and refused to rec¬ 
ognize his successor Prince Ferdinand. (For the chief 
events iu his reign, see Russia.) He married Princess 
Dagmar of Denmark in 1866. 

Alexander I. Bom April 5, 1857: died Nov. 
17, 1893. Titular prince of Battenberg, the 
second son of Prince Alexander of Hesse. He 
served in the Hessian army, and in the Russo-Turkish 
warof 1877-78 in the Russian army. He was elected prince 
of Bulgaria April 29,1879; suspended constitutional gov¬ 
ernment there 1881-83 ; became by the revolution at Philip- 
popolis. Sept., 1885, prince of Eastern Rumelia also; com¬ 
manded in the repulse of the Servian invasion, Nov., 1885, 
at the battles of Slivnitza, Dragoman Pass, Tsaribrod, and 
Pirot; became governor-general of Eastern Rumelia April, 
1886; and was overthrown by a conspiracy at Sofia Aug. 
21, 1886, and abducted to Reni on the Danube. He was 
restored at the end of August by a counter-revolution, but 
abdicated in the beginning of Sept., 1886. 


Alexander, Romance of 

Alexander Bey. See Scanderbeg. 

Alexander, Archibald. Born in Virginia, 
April 17, 1772: died at Princeton, N. J., Oct. 
22, 1851. An American Presbyterian divine, 
president of Hampden Sydney College (Va.) 
1796-1806, and professor at Princeton Theolog¬ 
ical Seminary 1812-51. He wrote “Evidences of 
Christianity” (1823), “Treatise on the Canon of the Old 
and New Testament” (1826), “Outlmes of Moral Science” 
(1852), etc. 

Alexander, Barton Stone. Born in Kentucky, 
1819: died at San Francisco, Cal., Dec. 15, 
1878. An American military engineer and offi¬ 
cer in the Civil War, brevetted colonel and 
brigadier-general March 1^ 1865. 

Alexander, Edmund B. Bom at Haymarket, 
Va., Oct. (), 1802: died at Washington, D. C.. 
Jan. 3, 1888. An American officer. He served 
in the Mexican war, commanded the Utah expedition 
1857-58, and was brevetted brigadier-general Oct. 18, 1865. 

Alexander, Sir James Edward. Born in 
Scotland, 1803: died April 2, 1885. A British 
soldier (general) and explorer, author of 
“Travels through Russia and the Crimea” 
(1830), “Expedition of Discovery into the In¬ 
terior of Africa” (1838), etc. He served in India 
and at the Cape of Good Hope, and in the Burmese, Kafir, 
Crimean, and other wars. In 1836-37 he conducted an ex¬ 
ploring expedition into central Africa. 

Alexander, James Waddel. Bom in Louisa 
County, Va., March 13,1804: died at Red Sweet 
Springs, Va., July 31, 1859. An American 
Presbyterian clergyman, son of Archibald Alex¬ 
ander. He was professor of rhetoric and belles-lettres 
at Princeton College 1833-44, and of ecclesiastical history 
and church government in Princeton Theological Semi¬ 
nary 1844-51, and pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyte¬ 
rian Church, New York, 1851-59. 

Alexander, John. A pseudonym of Jeremy 
Taylor, used in 1642. 

Alexander John (Alexander John Cuza or; 
Ousa). Born at Hush, Moldavia, March 20, 
1820: died at Heidelberg, Baden, May 15, 1873. 
Prince of Moldavia and Wallachia 1859, and of 
Rumania 1861: dethroned 1866. 

Alexander, John W. Born at Pittsburg, Pa., 
Oct. 7, 1856. An American portrait-painter. 
He studied at Munich, at Paris, and in Italy, and 
is socidtaire of the Beaux Arts at Paris. 
Alexander, Joseph Addison. Bom at Phila¬ 
delphia, April 24, 1809: died at Princeton, 
N. J., Jan. 28, 1860. An American biblical 
scholar, son of Archibald Alexander, and pro¬ 
fessor in Princeton Theological Seminary. He 
wrote commentaries on Isaiah (1846-47), on the Psalms 
(1850), and on several books of the New Testament. 

Alexander (a-lek-san'der), Ludwig Georg 
Friedrich Emil. Born July 15,1823 : died Dee. 
15, 1888. Prince of Hesse, younger son of the 
grand duke Ludwig II. of Hesse-Darmstadt. 
He distinguished himself in the Russian military service, 
and later in the Austrian, commanding a South-German 
contingent against Prussia in 1866. 

Alexander (al-eg-zan'der). Sir William. Bom 
1567 (?): died at London, Sept. 12, 1640. A 
Scottish poet and statesman, created earl of 
Stirling in 1633. Author of “Monarchicke Tragedies” 
(1603-07); “Parsenesis to the Prince” (1604); “Doomes- 
day, etc.” (first part 1614), etc. He received Sept. 21,1621, 
the grant of New Scotland (i. e., Nova Scotia and New 
Brunswick), which he transferred to De la Tour in 1630. 
In 1626 he was appointed secretary of state for Scotland. 

Alexander, William. Born at New York, 
1726: died at Albany, N. Y., Jan. 15,1783. An 
American major-general in the Revolutionary 
War, known as Lord Stirling, though his claim 
to the Stirling title and estate was pronounced 
invalid by the lords’ committee on privileges 
in March, 1762. He entered the service as colonel of a 
militia regiment in 1775, commanded a brigade at the 
battle of Long Island in 1776, where he was taken pris¬ 
oner, and also served at Trenton, Brandywine, German¬ 
town, and Monmouth. 

Alexander, William Lindsay. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Aug. 24, 1808: died at Pinkieburn, near 
Edinburgh, Dec. 21, 1884. A Scottish Congre¬ 
gational clergyman and religious writer, a 
member of the Old Testament revision com¬ 
mittee in 1870. 

Alexander, Mrs. See Hector, Annie. 
Alexander, Oampaspe, and Diogenes. A 
comedy by John Lyly, printed in 1584, and re¬ 
printed as “Campaspe” in that year and in 
1591. It is usually known by tlie latter title. 
Alexander, Romance of. One of the most fa¬ 
mous romances of the middle ages. Callisthenes, 
a companion of Alexander, wrote an account of the Asi¬ 
atic expedition of Alexander, but it is lost. His name, 
however, is attached to a fabulous account which is sup¬ 
posed to have been written in Alexandria in the early 
part of the 3d century. There are three Latin translations 
of this pseudo-Callisthenes : one by Julius Valerius, be¬ 
fore 340; the “Itinerarium Alexandri”; and the “His- 
toria de preliis,” by Archpresbyter Leo; and on these 



Alexander, Romance of 


36 


Alexis 


the later ones are based. It was translated into Syriac 
and Armenian in the 6th centui’y. The Persians and 
Arabs made use of the myth, and in the 11th century 
Simeon Seth, keeper of the imperial wardrobe at the By¬ 
zantine court, translated it back from the Persian into 
the Greek. 

[This] was translated into Latin, and from Latin even into 
Hebrew, by one who wrote under the adopted name of 
Jos. Gorionides, had very wide popularity, and became 
the groundwork of many French and English poems. Ger¬ 
ald de Barri mentions the Latin version which professed 
to be by an Aisopus or a Julius Valerius, and had a ficti¬ 
tious dedication to Constantine the Great. In the year 
1200 Gaultier de ChatUlon turned it into an Alexandreis, 
which was one of the best Latin poems of the Middle 
Ages ; and, again, in 1236 Aretinus Qualiohinus txirned it 
into Latin elegiac verse. ... A score of French poets 
worked upon the subject^ and by translation and expan¬ 
sion produced that romance of Alexander of which the 
great French exemplar was composed in or near the year 
1184 by the trouvere Lambert li Cort, or le Court, of ChA- 
teaudun, and Alexandre de Paris, named usually from 
Paris where he dwelt, and sometimes from Bernay where 
he was born. There are only fragments of the earliest 
French poem upon this subject, written in the eleventh 
century in octosyllabic verse by Alberic [Aubry] of Besan- 
?on. The larger and later romance or Chanson d’Alixandre 
is of 22,606 lines in nine books, and the twelve-syllabled 
lines are of the sort now called, as is generally supposed 
from their use in this poem. Alexandrines. . . . There is 
a German Alexandreis, written in six books, by Rudolph 
of Hohenems, a Suabian, between the years 1220 and 1254. 
UWoh von Eschenbach translated the Alexandreis of Gaul¬ 
tier de Chatillon. The Alexander romance was adopted in 
Spain, Italy, and even in Scandinavia. An admirable free 
translation into English metre was made in the thirteenth 
century by an nnknown author, who has been called 
Adam Davie. . . . But few mistakes can be more obvious. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 286. 

[Lamprecht, a priest, translated the French of Aubry, or 
Alberic, of Besamjon, into German, and called it the Alex- 
auderlied, in the 12th century (about 1130). The Alexan¬ 
dreis of the Austrian Siegfried was written about 1350. In 
the 15th century he again appeared as the hero of prose 
romances in Germany. Alexander myths are to be found 
in many other of the old French poems, and he becomes a 
knightly conqueror surrounded by twelve paladins. The 

. poems do not properly form a cycle, as they are quite in¬ 
dependent of one another. ] 

Alexander Oolmnn. A column erected at St. 
Petersburg in 1832 iu honor of Alexander I. 
The polished shaft of red granite, 84 feet high and 14 in 
diameter, is remarkable as the greatest modern monolith. 
It supports a Roman-Doric capital of bronze, on which is 
a die bearing a figure of an angel with the cross. The 
pedestal is adorned with reliefs in bronze. The total 
height is 154| feet. 

Alexander Cornelius (kSr-ne'lius). A Greek 
writer of the 1st century b. c., a native either 
of Ephesus or of Cotiseum in Lesser Phrygia: 
surnamed ‘ ‘ Polyhistor ” from his great learning. 
During the war of Sulla in Greece he was made prisoner 
and sold as a slave to Cornelius Lentulus, who brought 
him to Rome to become pedagogue of his children. He 
received the Roman franchise and his gentile name either 
from Cornelius Lentulus or from L. Cornelius SuUa. He 
died at Laurentum in a fire which destroyed his house. 
He wrote a geographico-historical account in 42 books of 
nearly aU the countries of the ancient world, and many 
other works, of which only the titles and fragments have 
been preserved. 

Alexander Jagellon (ja-gel'Ion). Bom in 
1461: died in 1506. King of Poland and grand 
duke of Lithuania, second son of Casimir IV. 
of Poland. He succeeded to the grand duchy at the 
death of his father in 1492, and was elected king of Poland 
at the death of his brother John Albert in 1501. He mar¬ 
ried Helena, daughter of Ivan III. of Russia, but was al¬ 
most Incessantly at war with his father-in-law. In his 
reign the laws of Poland were codified by John Laskl. 

Alexander Karageorgevitch (kii-ra-ga-or'ge- 
vich). [Karageorgevitch, son of Black George. 
See Czerny.'] Born at Topola, Servia, Oct. 11, 
1806: died at Temesvar, Hungary, May 2, 
1885. A son of Czerny George, elected prince 
of Servia in 1842 and deposed in 1858. He was 
succeeded by Prince Milosch Obrenovitch, who was in 
turn succeeded by his son Michael in 1860. Alexander 
made repeated attempts to regain the throne, and was 
accused of compUoity in the murder of Prince Michael in 
1868 and imprisoned, but was soon pardoned. 

Alexander Nevski (nef'ski). Saint. Born at 
Vladimir, Russia, 1219: died Nov. 14,1263. A 
Russian national hero and patron of St. Peters¬ 
burg, prince of Novgorod and grand duke of 
Vladimir. He defeated the Swedes in 1240 on the Izhora, 
a southern affluent of the Neva (whence his surname 
Nevski), and the Livonian Knights on the ice of Lake 
Peipus, 1242. He is commemorated in the Russian Church 
Nov. 23. 

Alexander Nevski, Cloister or Monastery 

of. A famous foundation of Peter the Great 
at St. Petersburg. The large church, though by a 
Russian architect, is basilican in plan, with transepts and 
an Italian dome at the crossing. The exterior is sober 
in design and ornament; the interior is of lavish richness 
in marbles, jewels, and paintings. The shrine of the 
saint, in massive silver, is 15 feet high without the angel- 
supported canopy. 

Alexander of the North. An epithet of Charles 
XII. of Sweden. 

Alexander Severus (se-ve'rus), Marcus Aure¬ 
lius. Bom at Area Ctesarea in Phoenicia about 
205 A. D. : died in 235 A. D. Roman emperor 


from 222 to 235, son of Gessius Marcianus and 
Julia Mamtea, and a cousin of Elagabalus by 
whom he was adopted in 221. He was kiUed by 
his mutinous soldiers in a campaign against the Germans 
on the Rhine. See Mamxa. 

Alexander the Corrector, 

Alexander Cruden. 


measured 270 by 404 feet in plan, and had on three sides 
long halls, with columns, inside of which were smaller sub¬ 
divisions. The walls of the interior were incrusted with 
ornamental marbles, and the vaults ornamented with 
glass mosaics. It is believed to date from the reign of 
Hadrian. 

A pseudonym of Alexandria. A town in southern Rumania, 
50 miles southwest of Bukharest. Population 


the 


Alexander and the Family of Darius. An (1889-90), 12,308. 

important painting by Paolo Veronese, in the Alexandria. A small manufacturing town in 
National Gallery, London. 

Alexander’s Feast. An ode by Dryden writ¬ 
ten in 1697, in honor of St. Cecilia’s day. 

Alexanderbad (al-ek-san'der-bad), or Alex- 
andersbad (al-ek-san'ders-bad). A watering- 
place in Upper Franconia, Bavaria, in the 
Fichtelgebirge 21 miles northeast of Baireuth. 

Alexander Archipelago. A group of islands 
on the coast of Alaska which includes Sitka 
and Prince of Wales islands. 

Alexander I. Land. A region in the South 
Polar lands, about lat. 70° S., long. 75° W. 

Alexandra (al-eg-zan'dra). Died in 69 B. C. 

(^ueen of Judea from 78 B. C. to 69 B. c., con¬ 
sort of Alexander Jannseus whom she suc¬ 
ceeded. 

Alexandra (Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise 
Julie). Born at Copenhagen, Dee. 1, 1844. 

Daughter of Christian IX. of Denmark and 


Dumbartonshire, Scotland, situated on 
Leven 15 miles northwest of Glasgow. 
Alexandria. The capital of Rapides parish, 
Louisiana, situated on Red River 100 miles 
northwest of Baton Rouge. A Federal squadron in 
Banks’s expedition passed the rapids here. May, 1864, by 
means of a dam built by Lieutenant-Colonel Bailey. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 5,648. 

Alexandria. A town in Jefferson County, 
New York, situated on the St. Lawrence 32 
miles southwest of Ogdensburgh. Population 
(1900), 3,894. 

Alexandria. The capital of Douglas County, 
Minnesota, 125 miles northwest of St. Paul. 
Population (1900), 2,681. 

Alexandria. A city, port of entry, and the 
capital of Alexandria County, Virginia, situated 
on the Potomac 7 miles south of Washington. 
It was entered by Federal troops May 24,1861. Population 
^ (1900), 14,528. 

Wife of Edward VII., king of England, whom Alexandrian Codex, L. Codex Alexandrinus, 


she married March lO, 1863. 

Alexandra. The queen of the Amazons in 
Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” 

Alexandra. The 54th asteroid, discovered by 
Goldschmidt at Paris, Sept. 10, 1858. 

Alexandra Land. A vast region of Australia 
under the administration of South Australia, 
regarded as the same as the Northern Territory, 
or as that part of it which is included between 
lat. 16°-26° S. and long. 129°-138° E. 

Alexandre (al-ek-soh'dr), Aaron. Born at 
Hohenfeld, Bavaria, about 1766: died at Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 16, 1850. A German chess-player, 
author of “Encyclop4die des dchecs” (1837). 

Alexandre le Grand (al-ek-soh'dr le groh). 


An important manuscript of the Scriptures 
now in the British Museum, sent to Charles I. 
of England by the Patriarch of Constantinople. 
It is written in Greek uncials on parchment, and Con¬ 
tains the Septuagint version of the Old Testament com¬ 
plete, except parts of the Psalms, and almost all the New 
Testament. It is assigned to the 6th century. 

Alexandrian Saga. See Alexander, liomance of. 
Alexandrina (al-eg-zan-dri'na). Lake. See 

'Victoria, LaVe. 

Alexandrine War. A war (48-47 b. c.) be¬ 
tween Julius CtEsar and the guardians of Ptol¬ 
emy (elder brother of Cleopatra), in Egypt. 
It resulted in favor of Csesar, who placed Cleopatra* and 
her younger brother (the elder having died) on the Egyp- 
tian throne. 


A tragedy by Racine, produced in 1665. it was Alexandrofif. See Alexandra. 


Alexandropol (al-ek-san-dro'pol), or Alexan- 
drapol (al-ek-san-dra'pol), formerly Gumri. 
A town in the government of Erivan, Trans¬ 
caucasia, Russia, situated on the Arpa 35 miles 
northeast of Kars, it is an important military post. 
Here, 1863, the Russians defeated the Turks. Population 
(1891), 24,230. 

Alexandrov, or Alexandroff (a-lek-san'drof). 
A town in the government of Vladimir, Russia, 
60 miles northeast of Moscow. Population, 
5,692. 

deriyeh. A famous seaport of Egypt, founded Alexandrovsk (al-ek-san'drofsk). A town in 
by Alexander the Great in 332 B. C. (whence its the government of Yekaterinoslaff, Russia, sit- 
name). It is situated at the northwestern extremity of uated near the Dnieper in lat. 47° 47' N., long, 
the Delta on the strip of land which lies between the 35° 20' E. Population, 15 079. 

Mediterranean and Lake Mareotis. The modern city oc- Alpvnndrnvclrw I'iil olr ob’n nvA-n.-... 

cupies what was anciently the island of Pharos, together (ai-ek-san-drot ske) MOUH- 

with the isthmus now connecting it with the mainland vRlHS- mountain-range running east and 

... west in the governments of Semiryetchensk 

and Syr-Daria, Asiatic Russia. Its greatest 
height is about 12,000 to 13,000 feet. 

Alexas (a-lek'sas). A minor character in 
Shakspere’s “Antony and Cleopatra,” an at¬ 
tendant of Cleopatra. 

and was entered by the French in 1798, who were defeated Alexis. 

near here by the British in 1801. (SeeMiwiir.) The pres- AloXiaCl (a-lek Sl-ad), Ihe. bee the extract, 
ent city was largely rebuilt under Mehemet Ali. It was By the command of the Empress Irene Nicephorus 
bombarded by a British fleet of eight ironclads under Sh Byrennius, who had married her daughter the celArated 


the cause of a serious quarrel between MoliCre and Racine, 
who both loved the same woman, an actress who played 
the part of Axiane. 

Alexandretta (al-eg-zan-dret'a), Turk. Skan- 
derun, or Iskanderun (from Arab. Iskan¬ 
der, Alexander (the Great)). A seaport in 
the vilayet of Adana, Asiatic Turkey, on the 
Gulf of Iskanderun in lat. 36° 35' N., long. 
36° 10' E., founded by Alexander the Great in 
333 B. c. 

Alexandria (al-eg-zan'dri-a), Arab. Iskan- 


where the ancient city stood. Alexandria was the capital 
of Egypt during the Ptolemaic period, and became an im¬ 
portant seat of Greek culture and learning. In 30 B. c. 
it was annexed by Rome. It ranked as the second city of 
the Roman Empire, and continued to be the chief com¬ 
mercial city under the Byzantine empire. It was an 
important center of Christianity, and the seat of a patri¬ 
archate. In 641 it was taken by the Saracens under Amru, 


Frederick Seymour, July 11,1882, and defended by the in¬ 
surgents, and was taken by the British July 12. Popu¬ 
lation (1897), 319,766. 

After the time of Alexander, Grecian literature flour¬ 
ished nowhere so conspicuously as at Alexandria in 
Egypt, under the auspices of the Ptolemies. Here all the 
sects of philosophy had established themselves; numer¬ 
ous schools were opened; and, for the advancement of 
learning, a library was collected, which was supposed, at 
one time, to have contained 700,000 volumes, in all lan¬ 
guages. Connected with the library there were extensive 
offices, in which the business of transcribing books was 
carried on veiy largely, and with every possible advan¬ 
tage which royal raunifloence on the one hand, and 


Anna Comnena, undertook a history of the house of 
Comneni, which has come down to us with the title 
“Materials of History.” Anna herself continued her 
husband’s work when she retired after his death to the 
tosure of a convent. The imperial authoress entitled her 
book “The Alexiad.” As its epic name denotes, it is 
mainly a prolix biography of her father Alexis I. It is in 
fifteen books, and includes the period from 1069 to 1118 
The work is interesting in itself to the student of history, 
but it IS most generally known as having supplied Sir 
v4 alter Scott with the subject and some of the materials 
for the last and feeblest of his romances. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 399 . 

[{Donaldson.) 


learned assiduity on the other, could insure. Nor did Alexin. See Aleksin. 
the literary fame of Alexandria decline under the Roman Alexinatz (a-lek'si-nats). A town in Servia 
emperors. Domitian, as Suetonius reports, sent scribes sitnnted noav tbo i„r. .loo 0 - 1 / -n-T’ 

to Alexandria to copy books for the restoration of those 010 “1 lat. 43° 31' N., 

libraries that had been destroyed by fire. And it seems Scene 01 several contests 

to have been for some centuries afterwards a common between the Turks and Servians in 1876. 
practice for those who wished to form a library, to main- Population (1890), 5 762 
tain copyists at Alexandria. The conquest of Egypt by Alpvincj AIp^tUiq 

the Saracens, A. D. 640, who burned the Alexandrian ^ 

Library, banished learning for a time from that, as from Born at Thurii, 

other countries, which they occupied. Magna Grsecia, Italy, about 390 B c 'died about 

Taylor, Hist. Anc. Books, p. 69. 288 B. c. A Greek dramatist, a master of the 

[This library (according to many writers who discredit “ - - -t -t'- ■■ •• 


its sacking by the Arabs) was entirely destroyed under 
Theophilus, A. D. 391.] 

Alexandria. A small town on the coast of 
Asia Minor, near the island of Tenedos. it con- 


“ middle comedy.” He was a prolific writer, the 
plAys. Fragments of these, amounting to 
1,000 lines, are extant. He was brought as a youth to 
Athens, and was a citizen of that city. 

Alexis, or Alexei. Born in 1629: died in 1676. 


tains important ruins of Roman therm®. The structure Czar of Russia, son of Michael F4odorovitch 


Alexis 


37 


the founder of the house of Romanoff, whom he Alfana (al-fa'na). The horse of Gradasso in 
succeeded in 1645. He waged a war with Poland from ‘ ‘ Orlando Furioso.” 

1654 to 1667, acquiring possession of Smolensk and eastern Al-Farabi (al-fa-ra'hi), Abll Nasr Mohammed 


Ukraine. In a war with Sweden from 1655 to 1658 he con¬ 
quered a part of Livonia and Ingermanland, hut was forced 
by domestic troubles to relinquish this territory at the 
treaty of Cardis, June 21,1661. He extended his conquests 
to eastern Siberia, codified the laws of the various prov¬ 
inces of Russia, and, by beginning to introduce European 
civilization, prepared the way for his son Peter the Great. 


ibn Tarkhan. Born at Farab, Turkestan, 
about 870: died at Damascus about 950. An 
Arabian philosopher of the school of Bagdad, 
famous for his great learning. He wrote an encyclo¬ 
pedia of the sciences and numerous treatises on the works 
of Plato and Aristotle. 


Alexis, or Alexei. Born at Moscow, Feb. 18, Alfarache, Guzman de. See Guzman. 

1690: died in prison at St. Petersburg, July 7, Alfaro (al-fa'ro). A town in the province of 
1718. The eldest son of Peter the Great and Logrono, Spain, situated near the Ebro 60 
father of Peter II. He was condemned for miles northwest of Saragossa. Population 
high treason and imprisoned. (1887), 5,938. 

Alexis. An amorous shepherd in Fletcher’s Alfaro, Francisco de. Born at Seville about 
pastoral “The Faithful Shepherdess.” 1565: died at Madrid about 1650. A Spanish 

Alexis I.—V. See Alexius. _ lawyer. He was successively fiscal of the Audience of 

A.l6Xisbcld ses-bad). A health-resort in panama (1594), member of the Audience of Lima (about 


the Harz, Anhalt, Germany, 18 miles south of 
Halberstadt, noted for mineral springs. 
Alexius (a-lek'si-us). Saint. A saint (probably 
mythical) said to have been born at Rome about 
350 A. D. According to the legend, he fled from his bride. 


1601), president of the Audience of Charcas (1632), and 
member of the Council of the Indies for some years before 
his death. The viceroy Montesclaros commissioned him to 
inquire into the condition of the Indians of Peru, and the re¬ 
sult was a set of laws called the Ordinances of Alfaro, pro¬ 
mulgated in 1612 and intended to prevent Indian slavery. 


a lady of high rank, on the wedding evening to the porch Alfusl (al-fa'si), IsaUC bCU JaCOb. [Ar. Al- 


of the Church of Our Lady of Edessa, where he lived in 
chastity for seventeen years. He afterward returned to 
Rome and lived unrecognized in his father’s house. He is 
commemorated in the Roman Church on July 17, and In 
the Greek on March 17. 

Alexius, Saint. ARoman saint of the 5th century, 
said to have been a senator. He was the founder 
of the Alexians or Cellites. 

Alexius I. Oomnenus (kom-ne'nus), Gr. Alex- 


fasi, Fez.] Born in Kala Hamad, near Fez, 
1013: died at Tucena, 1103. A celebrated 
Jewish scholar and authority on the Talmud. 
He composed a sort of abbreviated Talmud which was 
much used by the Spanish .Jews in place of the Talmud 
itself. Also called, after the initials of his name, Rif. 

Alfeld (al'felt). A small town in the province 
of Hanover, Prussia, situated on the Leine 28 
miles south of Hanover. 


ios Komnenos. Born at Constantinople in Aifp+a I'aFfp-ta) The Aame e-iven in the “ Al- 

1048: died in 1118. Byzantine emperor from ® est ” and Alnhonsine tabfes to the second 

1081 to 1118, nephew of Isaac Comnenus. He “alnRudrstar a Coiw® B^ tL star is 
supplanted, by the aid of the soldiery, the emperor Ni- magmtuae Star a ooiome Koreans, ine Star is 

cephorus, who retired to a monastery, and defended the more generally known as Alphecca or Gemma. 
empire against the Petchenegs, the Turks, and the Nor- Alfheim(alf' him). {O'N.Alfheimr; d(/r,elf,and 
mans. In his reign occurred the first Crusade. His life has 7»emr, world.] InOldNorse mythology, the abode 


been written by his daughter Anna Comnena. See A lexiad. 

Alexius II. Comnenus, Gr. Alexios Kom¬ 
nenos. Born in 1168 (b - died i? 1183. By- Aifi ^ri (al-fe-a're), Cesare, Marquis di Sos- 
zantine emperor from 1180 to 1183, son of m, a’„™ ivoe. 


of the light Elves, it was conceived to be near the 
sacred well of the Norns, at the foot of the ash yggdrasU. 


Manuel whom he succeeded. He was deposed 
and strangled by Andronicus. 

Alexius III. Angelus (an'je-lus), Gr. Alexios 


tegno. Bom at Turin, Aug. 13, 1796: died 
at Florence, April 17, 1869. A Piedmontese 
statesman and political reformer, for a short 
time premier in 1848. 


Alfieri, Count Vittorio. Born, of noble pa- 
trom 1195 to 1203. He usurped the throne of his Aop: PipHTnoTit Jan 17 1740- dierl 

brother Isaac II., but was deposed by an army of Crusaders Astmn Hieamont, an. i 1 , 1 . area 

who besieged Constantinople and reinstated Isaac II. with 
his son Alexius IV. as colleague. Alexius III. died in exile. 

Alexius IV. Angelus, Gr. Alexios Angelos. 

Died in 1204. Byzantine emperor in 1203 and 
1204, son of Isaac H. Angelus. He was put to 
death after a reign of six months by Alexius V. 

Alexius V., or Alexios, surnamed Dukas Murt- 
zuphlos. Died in 1204. A Byzantine emperor. 

He usurped the throne of Alexius IV. in 1204, but was 
driven from Constantinople by the Crusaders who had re¬ 
solved on the partition of the empire. He was arrested 
in Morea, tried for the murder of Alexius IV., and executed. 

Alexius I. Oomnenus, Gr. Alexios Komnenos. 

Died in 1222. Emperor of Trebizond from 1204 
to 1222, grandson of the Byzantine emperor 
Andronicus I. At the capture of Constantinople by 
the Crusaders in 1204 he made himself master of Trebizond, 
which he raised from the position of a province of the 
Byzantine empire to that of an independent empire. 

Alexius II. Comnenus, Gr. Alexios Kom¬ 
nenos. Died in 1330. Emperor of Trebizond 
from 1297 to 1330, son of Joannes II. whom he 
succeeded. 

Alexius III. Comnenus, Gr. Alexios Kom¬ 
nenos. Died in 1390. Emperor of Trebizond 
from 1349 to 1390, son of Basilius by Irene of 
Trebizond. 

Alexius IV. Comnenus, Gr. Alexios Kom¬ 
nenos. Died in 1446. Emperor of Trebizond 
from 1417 to 1446, son of Manuel IH. and Eu- 
docia of Georgia. 

Aleyn, or Alain. [ME.; the mod. AUen.'] See 
the extract. 

The good-livers go to service and are fed by the Holy 
Graal. The sinners, on the contrary, not being thus fed, 
beg Josephes, Joseph’s son, to pray for them; and he or- 


at Florence, Oct. 8, 1803. A celebrated Italian 
dramatist. At nine years of age he was placed in the A cad- 
emy at Turin, at thirteen began the study of oivU and ca¬ 
nonical law, which he soon abandoned, and at fourteen 
came into possession of large wealth. From 1767 to 1773 he 
roamed adventui-ously over Europe, returning to Turin in 
the latter year. In 1776 his play ‘ ‘ Cleopatra " was success¬ 
fully produced. He then went to Tuscany to complete 
“Philip II.” and “Polynices,” two tragedies originally 
written in French prose, which he now versified. While 
in Fiorence he formed a connection with the Countess of 
Albany, which endured for twenty years. He resided for 
a time in Rome, leaving it in 1783 for a period of travel: 
on his return he joined the countess in Alsace, living with 
her there and in Paris, where he went in 1787 to oversee a 
complete edition of his works. In 1792, at the outbreak 
of the Revolution, they returned to Florence where he 
passed the last eleven years of his life. He left 21 tragedies 
and 6 comedies, besides 5 odes on American Independence, 
various sonnets, and a number of prose works, among 
which are a “Panegyric on Trajan,” “Essays on Litera¬ 
ture and Government,” and a “Defense of Louis XVI.,” 
which includes a satirical account of the French Revolu¬ 
tion. His tragedies are “ Philip II.” “ Polynices,” “ An¬ 
tigone’’(the sequel of “Polynices”), “Virginia,” “Aga¬ 
memnon,” “Orestes,” “The Conspiracy of the Pazzi,” 
“Don Garcia,” “Rosamunda,” “Mary Stuart,” “ Timo- 
leon,” “Octavia,” “Merope,” “Saul,” “Agis,” “Sopho- 
nisba,” “ Myrrha,” two tragedies on the elder and younger 
Brutus, and two on the subject of Alcestes. “Abel,” 
which he called a “tramelogedia,” is a sort of mixture of 
lyric and tragic poetry. He wrote six comedies which he 
attempted to make a vehicle lor his political sentiments. 
They are satirical, not dramatic. They are “One,” “Few,” 
“Too Many,” “The Antidote,” “La Finestrina,” and 
"The Divorce." They were never played. He also wrote 
an autobiography. He was a strict observer of dramatic 
unities, and left out all secondary characters. His bold, 
vigorous, lofty, and almost naked style founded a new 
school in Italian drama. His works were first collected 
and published after his death by the Countess of Albany. 
'The edition is in 35 volumes, published at Pisa 1805-15. 
Thirteen volumes contain his posthumous works. 


ders Bron’s twelfth son, Aleyn or Alain le Gros, to take a AmBr-noin Ho UioH 

the net from the Graal table, and fish with it. He catches Al^ger (al nng-er), Alll^rOS10jaej_^^ e_^ 

one fish, which the sinners say will not suffice. But Aleyn 
having prayed satisfies them all with it, and is thence¬ 
forward called the Rich Fisher. Joseph dies and his 
body is buried at “ Glay,” while his son transmits the 
Graal to Aleyn. By Aleyn’s instrumentality the leper king 
Galafres, of the land of Foreygne, is converted and chris¬ 
tened Alphasan. He is healed by looking upon the Graal, 
and builds Castle Corbenic, which is to be the repository 
and shrine of the Holy Cup, as Vespasian was healed by 
looking on the Veronica. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, 1. 167. 


A German soldier, appointed in 1528 agent of 
the mercantile house of the Welsers (of Augs¬ 
burg), which held Venezuela as a hereditary 
fief on condition of completing the conquest of 
the country for Castile and colonizing it. After 
ravaging the vicinity of Lake Maracaybo, he marched 
into the highlands of New Granada, and had nearly 
reached the rich country of the Chibchas when he died 
from a wound by an Indian arrow. His inroads were 
marked by horrible cruelties. 

Aleyn. One of the Cambridge students or clerks Alfold (ol'feld). [Hung., ‘lowland.’] The 
of Cantebregge in ChauceFs “ Reeve’s Tale.” great central plain of Hungary. 

Alfadir (al-fa'dir). [Icel. AlfadUr, All-father.] Alfonso (al-fon'so) I., or Alphonso, or Alonzo 
In Old Norse mythology, one of the many (a-lon'zo). Born 693: died at Cangas, 757. 
appellations of Odin as the supreme god of all King of Asturias 739-757, surnamed “ The Cath- 
mankind. olio ” on account of his zeal in erecting and en- 


Alfonso XIII. 

dowing monasteries and churches. He was a son 
of Pedro, duke of Biscay, a descendant of the Visigothic 
kings, and son-in-law of Pelayo, king of Asturias, whose 
son Favila he succeeded. He is said to have wrested 
Leon, Galicia, and Castile from the Moors. 

Alfonso II., or Alphonso. Died in Oviedo, 842. 
King of Asturias 791-842, surnamed “The 
Chaste.” He defeated Mohammed, the Moorish 
governor of Merida, in 830. 

Alfonso III., or Alphonso. Born 848; died 
912. King of Asturias and Leon 866-910, sur¬ 
named “The Great,” eldest son of Ordono I. 
His reign was filled with internal struggles and external 
conflicts, especially with the Moors, over whom he was 
almost uniformly victorious. His successes extended 
his dominions from the Duero to the Guadiana. In 910 
he abdicated in favor of his son Garcia on account of civil 
wars raised by his sons. 

Alfonso IV., or Alphonso. Died 933 (?). King 
of Leon 924-927 (?), surnamed “ The Monk,” 
eldest son of Ordono II. He abdicated, on the death 
of his wife, in favor of his brother Ramiro, and retired to 
a cloister, was taken prisoner at Leon in an attempt to 
regain the throne, was blinded, and was confined till his 
death in the monastery of St. Julian. 

Alfonso V., or Alphonso, Born 994: died 1027. 
King of Leon and Castile 999-1027, son of 
Bermudo II. whom he succeeded. He recaptured 
Leon, which had been lost during his minority, and was 
killed at the siege of Viseo. 

Alfonso yi., or Alphonso, Born 1030: died 
1109. King of Leon and, as Alfonso I., of Cas¬ 
tile, surnamed “The Valiant,” son of Ferdi¬ 
nand the Great whom he succeeded in Leon in 
1065. He succeeded his brother Sancho in Castile in 
1072. From 1068 until 1072, when Sancho died, the 
brothers were at war, and in 1071 Alfonso was defeated 
and taken prisoner at Valpellage (Golpeliera). In 1085 he 
captured Toledo from the Moors and was himself de¬ 
feated near Zalaca by Yussuf ibn Tashfyn in 1086. His 
reign witnessed the exploits of the Cid. 

Alfonso VII., King of Leon and Castile. See 
Alfonso I. (of Aragon). 

Alfonso VIII., or Alphonso (Alfonso Ray¬ 
mond). Born 1106: died at Tremada, Aug., 
1157. King of Leon and, as Alfonso II. (or 
HI.), king of Castile, 1126-57, son of Urraca, 
daughter of Alfonso VI. (and wife of Alfonso 

VII. ), and Raymond of Burgundy, her first 
husband. He extended the frontiers of Castile from 
the Tagus to the Sierra Morena Mountains, and proclaimed 
himself emperor of Spain in 1135. 

Alfonso IX., or Alphonso. King of Leon 
1188-1230, son of Ferdinand II. He gained a bril¬ 
liant victory over Mohammed ibn Hud at Merida 1230. 
He was married first to Theresa, daughter of Sancho 1. 
of Portugal, and later to Berengaria, daughter of the king 
of Castile: both marriages were dissolved by the Pope 
as being within the degree of affinity prescribed by the 
canon law. 

Alfonso IX., or Alphonso (also reckoned as 

VIII, and as III,). Born 1155: died 1214. 
King of Castile 1158-1214, surnamed “The 
Noble” or “The Good,” son of Sancho HI. 
He was defeated by the Moors at Alarcos in 1196, and in 
alliance with Aragon and Navarre defeated the Moors at 
Las Navas de Tolosa in 1212. 

Alfonso X., or Alphonso. Born 1221: died at 
Seville, April 4, 1284. A celebrated king of 
Leon and Castile, 1252-82, surnamed “The 
Wise” and “The Astronomer,” son of Ferdi¬ 
nand in. He laid claim to the duchy of Swabia, and 
twice unsuccessfully attempted to secure the imperial 
crown: the first time he was defeated by Richard of 
Cornwall, and the second by Rudolf of Hapsburg. From 
1261 to 1266 he waged war with the Moors with varying 
fortune. He was dethroned by his son Sancho in 1282. 
Alfonso is celebrated as the author of the code “ Las Siete 
Partidaa,” the basis of Spanish jurisprudence, and for 
the Alphonsine tables, a set of astronomical observations 
compiled at his command. 

[Alfonso] first made the Castilian a national language by 
causing the Bible to be translated into it, and by requir¬ 
ing it to be used in all legal proceedings; and he first, by 
his great Code and other works, gave specimens of prose 
composition which left a free and disencumbered course 
for all that has been done since,— a service, perhaps, 
greater than it has been permitted any other Spaniard to 
render the prose literature of his country. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 41. 

Alfonso XI., or Alphonso, Died March 26, 
1350. King of Leon and Castile 1312-50, sur¬ 
named “The Avenger” from his severity in 
repressing internal disorder: son of Ferdinand 
IV. He defeated the Moors of Morocco and Granada at 
Rio Salado, Oct. 29, 1340. 

Alfonso XII., or Alphonso, Born at Madrid, 
Nov. 28, 1857: died at El Pardo, near Madrid, 
Nov. 25, 1885. The son of Isabella IL, pro¬ 
claimed king of Spain Dee., 1874. He landed in 
Spain Jan., 1876, and suppressed the Carlist rebellion in 
1876. In 1883 he visited Germany, and was insulted by 
a mob in Paris on his return. 

Alfonso XIII., or Alphonso. Born at Madrid, 
May 17, 1886. The son of Alfonso XII., pro¬ 
claimed king under the regency of his mother 
(Maria Christina of Austria) on the day of his 
birth. The regency ended May 17, 1902. 


Alfonso I. 

Alfonso I., King of Naples. See Alfonso F. 
of Aragon. 

AlfonsoII., or Alphonso. Born 1448: diedNov. 
19,1495. King of Naples 1494-95, eldest son of 
Ferdinand I. and Isabella. He defeated the Flor¬ 
entines at Poggio 1479, and the Turks at Otranto 1481. 
Having rendered himself obnoxious to his subjects, he 
abdicated (Jan. 23,1495) in favor of his son Ferdinand II., 
when Charles VIII. of France threatened his capitaL 

Alfonso I.,or Affonso(af-fon's6), or Alphonso. 
Born about 1110: died Dee. 6, 1185. The first 
king of Portugal, son of Henry of Burgundy, 
count of Portugal, and Teresa of Castile. On 
his father’s death in 1112 he became, under his mother’s 
tutelage, count of Portugal, and was declared sole ruler 
in 1128. In that year he made successful war upon his 
mother, who refused to yield up the government, and 
upon her ally, Alfonso VIII., from whom he wrested 
the independence of Portugal. He was proclaimed king 
by his soldiers, probably after the victory over the Moors 
at Ourique, July 26, 1139; took Santarein from the Moors 
in 1146 ; captured Lisbon in 1147 ; and was taken captive 
near Badajoz in 1167 by the Leonese and made to pay a 
heavy ransom (the surrender of all his conquests in Galicia). 

Alfonso II., or Affonso, or Alphonso. Born 
April 23, 1185: died March 25, 1223. King of 
Portugal 1211-23, surnamed “The Pat.” He 
defeated the Moors at Aleaeer do Sal in 1217. 
Alfonso III., or Affonso, or Alphonso. Bom 
May 5, 1210: died Feb. 16, 1279. King of Por¬ 
tugal 1248-79. During his reign Algarve was 
incorporated in Portugal. 

Alfonso IV. , or Affonso, or Alphonso. Bom at 
Coimbra, Feb. 8,1290: died Mny 28, 1357. King 
of Portugal 1325-57, surnamed “The Brave” 
and “ The Pierce.” He consented to the murder of 
Ines de Castro, secretly married to liis son Pedro, who, 
in consequence, headed a revolt against his father. See 
Castro, Ines de. 

Alfonso V., or Affonso, or Alphonso. Born 
1432: died at Cintra, Aug. 28, 1481. King of 
Portugal 1438-81, surnamed “The African” 
from his conquests in Africa: son of King 
Duarte (Edward). He defeated the Moors in 
Africa in 1458 and 1471, and was defeated at 
Toro in 1476 by Ferdinand the Catholic. 
Alfonso VI., or Affonso, or Alphonso. Bom 
1643: died Sept. 12, 1683. King of Portugal, 
second son of John TV. He succeeded to the 
throne in 1656 and was deposed in 1667. 
Alfonso I., or Alphonso. King of Aragon and 
Navarre 1104-34, and, as Alfonso VH., king of 
Leon and Castile. He married Hrraca, daughter and 
heiress of Alfonso VI. of Leon and Castile, in 1109. In 
1118 he conquered Saragossa from the Moors. 

Alfonso II., or Alphonso. Born 1152: died 
1196. King of Aragon 1163-96, son of Eay- 
mondo V., count of Barcelona, and Petronllla, 
daughter of Ramiro II. of Aragon: especially 
noted as a patron of Proven§al poetry. 
Alfonso III., or Alphonso. Born 1265: died 
June 18, 1291. King of Aragon 1285-91, sur¬ 
named “ The Magnificent,” son of Pedro HI. 
He panted in 1287 the “Privilege of Union ’’ by which his 
subjects were peiunitted to bear arms and the right was 
given of citing the king himself before the Cortes. 

Alfonso IV., or Alphonso. Bom 1299: died 
1336. King of Aragon 1327-36, surnamed “ The 
Good.” His entire reign was occupied by a war with 
the Genoese about the possession of Corsica and Sardinia. 

Alfonso V., or Alphonso. Born 1385: died at 
Naples, June 27,1458. King of Aragon and, as 
Alfonso I., king of Sicily and Sardinia and of 
Naples: surnamed “ The Magnanimous.” He was 
the son of Ferdinand the Just, whom he succeeded in 1416 
as king of Aragon and of SicUy and Sardinia. In 1420 he 
was adopted as heir and prospective successor by Joanna 
I. of Naples, but was disinherited in 1423 in favor of Louis 
of Anjou. He captured Naples in 1442, seven years alter 
the death of Joanna, and enforced his claim to the succes¬ 
sion. He was a patron of learning and a model of chivalric 
virtues. 

Alfonso I., or Alphonso, of Este. Born 1476: 
died Oct. 31, 1534. Duke of Ferrara 1505-34. 
He commanded the papal troops in the war of 
the League of Cambrai in 1509, and fought 
against Pope Julius II. at Ravenna in 1512. 
He married Lucretia Borgia in 1501. 

Alfonso, Count of Poitou. Died 1271. Brother 
of Louis IX. of Prance, and ruler of Poitou and 
Toulouse. 

Alfonso de Cartagena. See A Iphonsus a Sancta 
Maria. 

Alford (al'f qrd), Henry. Born at London, Oct. 
10, 1810: died at Canterbury, England, Jan. 12, 
1871. An English divine, biblical scholar, poet, 
and general writer, a graduate and fellow of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, and dean of Can¬ 
terbury 1857-71. He was the author of a noted edition 
of the Greek Testament (1849-61), “New Testament for 
English Readers” (1867), “Poems,” “The Queen’s English” 
(1866), etc. 

Alford (originally GrifB.ths), Michael. Bom 
at London, 1587: died at St. Omer, Aug. 11, 


38 

1652. An English Jesuit, author of various 
works on ecclesiastical history. 

Alfortville (al-fort-veP). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Seine, France, on the Marne south¬ 
east of Paris, the seat of a national veterinary 
school established 1766. 

Alfred (al'fred), or .Alfred (alf'rad), surnamed 
“The Great.” Born at Wantage, Berkshire, 
849: died Oct. 28, 901. King of the West Saxons 
871-901, fifth and youngest son of ..Ethelwnlf, 
king of the West Saxons, and his wife Osburh 
(daughter of Oslac his cup-bearer), and brother 
of Ailthelred whom he succeeded. ,He fought 
gainst the Danes in the defensive campaign of 871, serv¬ 
ing under his brother ASthelred at Ashdown, Basing, and 
Merton, and commanded asking at Wilton. In 878 here- 
ceded before the Danes to Athelney, but later obtained a 
decisive victory over them at Ethandun. By the treaty of 
Wedmore, which followed, Guthrum consented to receive 
baptism and to retire north of Watling Street. Alfred forti¬ 
fied London in 886, and carried on a defensive war with the 
Danes 894-897, which ended in the withdrawal of the in¬ 
vaders, and in which, by the aid of ships of improved 
model, the English for the first time gained a decided 
naval advantage over the vikings. His success against 
the Danes was due largely to his reform of the national 
fyrd or militia, by which half the force of each shire 
was always ready for military service. His adminis¬ 
tration was also marked by judicial and educational re¬ 
forms. He compiled a code of laws, rebuilt the schools 
and monasteries, and invited scholars to his court. He 
was himself a man of learning, and translated into 
Saxon the “Ecclesiastical History ” of the Venerable Bede, 
the “Epitome of Universal History” of Paul us Orosius, 
and the “ Consolations of Philosophy ” by Boethius, and 
corrected a translation of the “Dialogues” of Gregory the 
Great. The popular accounts of his life abound in legends 
which are devoid of historical foundation. 

It is not surprising that the great services of Alfred 
to his people in peace and in war should have led poster¬ 
ity to ascribe every institution, of which the beginning 
was obscure [such as the law of frank-pledge, the distri¬ 
bution of hundreds and tythings, and trial by j ury], to his 
contrivance, till his fame has become almost as fabulous 
in legislation as that of Arthur in arms. Hallam. 

Alfred the Great. A historical play by J. 

Sheridan Knowles, produced in 1831. 

Alfred, or Alredus (al-re'dus), or Aluredus 
(al-6-re'dus), of Beverley. Lived about 1143. 
An English chronicler, author of “ Annales sive 
Historia de gestis regutn Britannise libris ix. ad 
annum 1129,” a work occupied chiefly with the 
fabulous history of the country. 

Alfred, Prince (Duke of Edinburgh). Born 
Aug. 6, 1844 : died July 30, 1900. The second 
son of (Jueen Victoria: duke of Saxe-Coburg 
and Gotha (1893). He was elected king of 
Greece in 1862, but declined the offer. 

Alfred Club. A club instituted in 1808 in Al¬ 
bemarle street, London. 

Alfreton (al'fer-tqn). A town in Derbyshire, 
England, 13 miles northeast of Derby. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 15,355. 

Alfric. See Mlfric. 

Alfures (al-fo'res), or Alfuros (al-fo'ros), or 
Alfura (al-fo'ra). A descriptive name, signi¬ 
fying ‘ wild,’ ‘ uncivilized,’ given to certain 
native tribes of the north of Celebes, the Mo¬ 
luccas, Mindanao, and adjacent islands. They 
are generally classed with the Malays. Also 
Haraforas. • 

Algardi (al-gar'de), Alessandro. Born at Bo¬ 
logna, Italy, 1602 (1598 ?): died at Rome, June 
10, 1654. A noted Italian sculptor. His chief 
works are the monument of Leo XI. and a marble relief 
of Leo I. and Attila, both in St. Peter’s, Rome. 

Algarotti (al-ga-rot'te). Count Francesco. 
Born at Venice, Dec. 11, 1712: died at Pisa, 
Italy, May 23, 1764. A noted Italian littera¬ 
teur and art connoisseur. 

Algarve (al-gar'va). The southernmost prov¬ 
ince of Portugal, bounded by Alemtejo on the 
north, by Spain (from which it is separated by 
the Guadiana) on the east, and by the Atlantic 
on the south and west, it forms the district Faro, 
with the town of Faro as capital. It was partly conquered 
from the Moors by Sancho I., and was united with Portu¬ 
gal as a kingdom by Alfonso III. about 1260. Area, 1,878 
square miles. Population (1890), 228,561. 

AlgSu, or AllgSiU (al'gou). A pojiular name 
for the southwestern part of Bavaria with the 
neighboring portions of Wiirtemberg and Tyrol; 
in an extended sense, the region between the 
Danube on the north, the Lech on the east, 
the Inn on the south, and the Ill and Lake 
Constance on the west. 

Algauer Alps. A mountain group in Algau 
(northern Tyrol and southwestern Bavaria). 
Its highest point is the Parseyer Spitz, which 
is about 9,960 feet high. Among other points is 
the Griinten. 

Al-Gazali (al-ga-za'le), or Algazel (al-ga'zel), 
Abu Hamid Mohammed. Bom at Tus, Per¬ 
sia, 1058 (1059?): died 1111. An Arabian phi- 


Algiers 

losopher and theologian, for a time professor 
of theology and director of the school at Bag¬ 
dad . He wrote “ The Destruction of the Philosophers" 
and other works in detense of Moslem orthodoxy against 
the followers of Aristotle and other Greek philosophers. 
Algebar(al'je-bar). [Said to be from Ar. the, 

and jabbdr {Syr. gaboro), giant.] 1. An T^abic 
and poetical name of the constellation Orion.— 
2. Occasionally used to designate Rigel (/I 
Orionis), the brightest star in the constellation. 
Algeciras, or Algeziras (al-na-the'ras). 
[Ar. al-jazira, the island or peninsula.] A 
seaport in the province of Cadiz, Spain, 6 miles 
west of Gibraltar: the ancient Portus Albus. 
It has a considerable coasting-trade. It was the landing- 
place of the Arabs under Tarik in 711; was retaken from 
the Moors by Alfonso XI. of Castile in 1344 (?); and was 
the scene of engagements, July, 1801, between the British 
and Franco-Spanish fleets. It contains a notable aqueduct 
built by the Moors. The arches are pointed, elegant in 
profile, and of considerable height and span. The highest 
piers, in the middle, have on each side curious ogival 
flying buttresses. Population (1887), 12,381. 

Algeiba, or Algieba (al-je'ba). [Ar., said to 
represent aljeb-bali, the forehead; but if so a 
misnomer, as it is in the shoulder of the con¬ 
stellation.] The second-magnitude double star 
y Leonis. By Ulugh Beigh the name Algeiba 
was applied to three stars, v, y> and C Leonis. 
Algenib (al'je-nib). [Ar. al-jdnib al-faras, the 
flank of the horse.] The third-magnitude 
star y Pegasi, at the extremity of the wing. 
The same name is also often given to a Persei, 
better known as MirfaJc. See also Alchemb. 
Algenubi (al-je-no'bi). [Ar. ra’s al-asad ’al- 
janubbi, the head of the lion, the southern: op¬ 
posed to al-’samdli, the northern.] A name 
used, though rather rarely, for the third-mag¬ 
nitude star e Leonis. 

Alger (al'jer), Russell Alexander. Bom in La¬ 
fayette township, MedinaCo.,Ohio,Feb. 27,1836. 
An American politician and general. He served 
in the Union army during the Civil War and was brevetted 
major-general of volunteers in June, 1865; was governor 
of Michigan 1885-87 ; was a candidate for the presidential 
nomination at the Republican National Convention of 
1888 ; was commander-in-chief of the Grand Ai'my of the 
Republic 1889-90; and secretary^ of war 1897-Aug., 1899. 

Alger, William Rounse’ville. Born at Free¬ 
town, Mass., Dec. 30, 1822. A Unitarian clergy¬ 
man and author. Among his works are " Introduction 
to the Poetry of the Orient,” “Metrical Specimens of 
the Thought, Sentiment and Fancy of the East” (1856); 
“Friendships of Women ” (1867), etc. 

Algeria (al-je'ri-a). [Ar. al-jaztra, the island 
or peninsula; F. Algdrie, (3 Algerien.'] A 
country in northern Africa, tne ancient Nu- 
midia and eastern Mauritania, organized as 
a colonial possession of France in 1834 (con¬ 
quest begun in 1830). it is bounded by the Mediter¬ 
ranean on the north, by Tunis on the east, by Sahara on 
the south, and by Morocco on the west, and is traversed 
by the Atlas range. It comprises three distinct regions: 
the Tell, or mountainous and cultivated region, in the 
north; the steppe region, with various shotts, or brackish 
lakes, in the center; and the Sahara, which extends in¬ 
definitely southward. The leading industry is agriculture, 
but the country also contains considerable mineral wealth 
(especially iron and copper), and exports wheat, barley, 
oats, wine, olive-oil, esparto grass, wool, fruits, and live 
stock. It is divided into three departments; Algiers, Oran, 
and Constantine, each with a civil territory and a mili¬ 
tary territory. The capital is Algiers. The government is 
vested in a governor-general appointed from France, in the 
French Corps 14gislatit, and in a Superior Council. Each 
province sends 1 senator and 2 deputies to the French As¬ 
sembly. The prevailing religion is Mohammedanism, and 
the inhabitants are chiefly Berbers, Arabs, Europeans 
(largely French and Spaniards), Jews, Moors, and de¬ 
scendants of Turks. The country was annexed by Rome 
in large part in the 1st century B. o.; was conquered by 
the Vandals in the 5th century, and by the Saracens 
in the 7th; passed into the possession of the Turks in 
1619; and was a piratical power from the 16th to the 19th 
century, becoming independent of Turkey in 1710. The 
office of dey was established in 1600. Defeated by the 
United States in 1815. Conquest by France, begun in 1830 
with the taking of Algiers, was continued by the taking of 
Constantine in 1837, the subdual of the Kabyles, and the 
capture of Abd-el-Kader in 1847. Various insurrections 
occurred in later years. Area (excluding the Algerian 
Sahara), 184,474 square miles. Fopulatioa (1896), 4,4^,421. 
See Corsairs. 

Algesiras. See Algeciras. 

Alghero (al-ga'ro), or Algheri (-re). A sea¬ 
port in the province of Sassari, Sardinia, in lat. 
40° 34' N., long. 8° 19' E. It has a cathedral. 
Population, about 9,000. 

Algiers (al-jerz'). [F. Alger, Sp. Pg. Argel, It. 
Algisri, G. Algier. See Algeria.'] A seaport, the 
capital of Algeria, situated on the Bay of Algiers 
in lat. 36° 47' N., long. 3° 3' E., founded by the 
Arabs about 935. it consists of a lower or European 
and an upper or Moorish quarter, and contains the Kasbah, 
or ancient fortress of the deys, situated about 500 feet 
above the sea, numerous mosques, a Catholic cathedral, 
and several Protestant churches. The harbor is spacious, 
sale, and well fortified. Algiers is a favorite winter 
health-resort. It was unsuccessfully attacked by Charles 


Algiers 

y. in 1541; bombarded by the British in 1816; and occu¬ 
pied by the French in 1830. Population (1891), 82,585. 
See Corsairs. 

‘Algiers’ is in Arabic ‘Al-Gezair’(“the islands”), said 
to be so called from that in its bay; or, more probably, 
‘Al-Gezair’ is a grammarian’s explanation of the name 
‘Tzeyr’ or ‘Tzier,’ by which the Aigerians commonly 
called their city, and which is, I suspect, a corruption of 
the [name of the] Roman city Csesarea (Augusta), which 
occupied almost the same site. It should be remarked 
that the Algerians pronounce the gim liard: not ‘Al- 
Jezau'.’ Europeans spelt the name in all sorts of ways: 
Arger, Argel, Argeir, Algel, &c., down to the French Alger 
and our Algiers. 

Poole, Story of the Barbary Corsairs, p. 13. 

Algiers. The middle province or department 
of Algeria. Popnlation (1891), 1,408,127. 

Algiers. A manufacturing suburb of New Or¬ 
leans, situated on the Mississippi opposite New 
Orleans. 

Algoa Bay (al-go'a ba). A bay on the southern 
coast of Cape Colony, Africa. 

Algol (al'gol). [Ar. al-ghul, the ghoul or de¬ 
mon.] The remarkable second-magnitude va¬ 
riable star p Persei, in the head of Medusa, 
who is the monster referred to in the name. 

Algonquian (al-gon'ki-an). lAlgonqu(in) and 
-iati.} A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, which formerly occupied an area larger 
than that of any other stock in North America, 
reaching from Labrador to the Eocky Mountains 
and from Churchill Eiver of Hudson Bay at least 
asfarsouthas Pamlico Soundin North Carolina. 
’There were breaks in the continuity of its territory in and 
near the State of New York where an area was occupied 
by Iroquoian tribes, and one in Newfoundland where the 
Beothukan family dwelt. An advance to the south be¬ 
yond the contiguous tribal territories was made by the 
Shawano or Shawnee tribe which had early separated 
from the main body. The Cheyenne and Arapaho, two 
allied tribes of this stock, also separated from their kin¬ 
dred on the north and forced their way west through 
hostile tribes across the Missouri River to the Black Hilis 
country of South Dakot^ and more recently into Wyoming 
and Colorado, thus forming the advance of the Algonquian 
stock in that direction, leaving the Siouan tribes in their 
rear and confronting those of the Shoshonean stock. In 
the immense area occupied by this stock the number of 
tribes which sometimes have been called villages, and 
sometimes were composed of several neighboring villages, 
was very lai’ge. Hundreds of names of these subordinate 
divisions with their situations are known, and also several 
confederacies which are more frequently mentioned by a 
collective name than by the names of the tribes compos¬ 
ing them. Among these confederacies are the Abnaki, 
Illinois, Pennacook, Powhatan, and Slkslka. The Cheyenne 
and Arapaho and the Sac and Fox, though essentially 
confederacies, are not designated as such under a special 
title. Excluding the five confederacies just mentioned, 
the principal tribes are Algonquin, Arapaho, Cheyenne, 
Conoy, Cree, Delaware, Fox, Kickapoo, Mahican, Massa- 
chuset, Menominee, Miami, Mlcmac, Misisaga, Mohegan, 
Montagnais, Montauk, Munsee, Nanticoke, Narraganset, 
Nauset, Nipmuc, Ojibwa, Ottawa, Pamlico, Pequot, Pian- 
kishaw, Pottawotomi, Sac, Shawano, Wampanoag, and 
Wappinger. 'The Algonquian stock numbers now about 
95,W0, of whom about 60,000 are in Canada and the rest 
in the United States. As its tribes were met by the first 
French, English, and Dutch immigrants and for genera¬ 
tions were closely connected with the colonial and revo¬ 
lutionary history of North America, the literature relating 
to them fills many volumes. Brief allusions to prominent 
historic events appear under some of the tribal names. 

Algonquin, or Algonkin (al-gon'kin). [A 
French contraction of Algomequin, a word of 
the Algonkin language signifying ‘those on 
the other side of the river,’ i. e. the St. Law¬ 
rence Eiver.] A collective term for a group of 
tribes of North American Indians of the valleys 
of the Ottawa Eiver and of the northern tribu¬ 
taries of the St. Lawrence, to near Quebec. 
They were early aUies of the French in fighting the Iro¬ 
quois by whom many were driven west where they became 
known as Ottawa. Some returned to Tliree Rivers, Que¬ 
bec. There are about 4,700 in the provinces of Quebec 
and Ontario. 

Algorab (al-go-rab'), or Algores (al'go-res). 
[Ar. al-ghurdb, the raven.] The third-magni¬ 
tude star 6 Corvi. See Alchiba. in this constel¬ 
lation the lettering of the stars does not at aU correspond 
to their present brightness. 

Algrind (al'grind). An anagram of Grindal, in 
Spenser’s “Shepherd’s Calendar.” 

Al-Hakim ibn Otta (al-ha'kem ib'n ot'ta). 
Died about 780. An impostor who appeared 
as a prophet in Mere, the capital of Khorasan, 
in 774, surnamed Al-Mokenna (Mocanna, or 
Mukanna), “The Veiled One.” He destroyed 
himself about 780 to avoid capture by an army which had 
been sent against him by the calif Mahdi. He has been 
made the subject of a poem by Moore, “Mokanna, or the 
Veiled Prophet of Khorassan.” 

Al-Hakim (al-ha'kem) II. Born about the be¬ 
ginning of the 10th century ; died Sept. 30, 976. 
Calif of Cordova 961-976, famous as a patron 
of literature and learning. He collected a large 
library (said to have contained 600,000 volumes), which 
formed the nucleus of the celebrated academy of Cordova, 
and founded colleges, mosques, and hospitals. 

Alhama de los Banos (ii-la'ma da 16s ban'yos). 
A town and watering-place, containing hot 


39 

sulphur springs, in the province of Granada, 
Spain, 26 miles southwest of Granada. It was 
taken from the Moors in 1482. Population 
(1887), 7,899. 

Alhama de Murcia (ii-la'ma da mor'the-a). A 
town in the province of Murcia, Spain, 17 miles 
southwest of Murcia, noted for its sulphur 
springs. Population ^887), 7,203. 
Alhamarides (ii-la-mar'idz). The last Moor¬ 
ish dynasty in Spain. It ruled in Granada 
from the middle of the 13th century until 1492. 
Alhambra (al-ham'brii). [Ar. al-hamra’u, red.] 
A great citadel and palace founded in the 13th 
century above the city of Granada, Spain, by 
the Moorish kings. The hUl inclosed by this once 
formidable fortress is 2,600 feet long and 700 wide; the 
high and thick walls are strengthened by great square 
towers, and there is a strong inner citadel. The palace, a 
large part of which was destroyed by Charles V. to make 
room for a Renaissance structure, is the finest example 
of Moorish art, and gives its name to the Alhambraic 
style. It consists of galleries and rather small rooms sur¬ 
rounding arcaded courts beautiful with fountains, flowers, 
and subtropical vegetation. The key-note of the style is 
the delicacy and elaboration of detail of its interior dec¬ 
oration, wiiich is formed especially of endlessly varied 
arabesque patterns and Moslem inscriptions impressed 
on plaster or executed in wood, and delicately yet bril¬ 
liantly colored. All is on a rather small scale; but the 
little marble columns are very finely cut, the coupled 
Ajimez windows are lovely in proportions and ornament, 
and tlie research of artistic effects of perspective is note¬ 
worthy. 

Alhazen (al-ha'zen). Born at Bassora: died 
at Cairo, 1038. An Arabian mathematician, 
anthor of commentaries on the “Almagest” of 
Ptolemy, a treatise “On Twilight,” a “Thesau¬ 
rus OpticEe,” etc. 

Alhena (al-hen'a). [Ar. al-hen’dh, a ring or 
circlet.] The third-magnitude star y Gemi- 
n^um, in the foot or ankle of Pollux. It is 
sometimes called Almeisam. 

Ali (a'lf). Born at Mecca about 600; killed at 
Kufa, 661. A cousin german and adopted son of 
Mohammed, and the fourth calif, 656-661; sur¬ 
named “The Lion of God.” He was the son of Abu 
Talib, uncle of Mohammed, and he married Fatima, daugh¬ 
ter of the Prophet. He was defeated by Moavya, the 
founder of the Ommiad dynasty, and assassinated. His 
sons Hassan and Hussein, who tried to regain the cal- 
ifate, were killed in 669 and 680 respectively. Their fol¬ 
lowers brought about the great schism which divides the 
Moslem world into two sects, the Sunnites and the 
Shiites. The latter, which include Persians and most of 
the Mohammedans of India, regard Ali as the first right¬ 
ful calif, and venerate his sons as martyrs. He wrote 
lyric poems (“Diwan”), and a collection of proverbs is at¬ 
tributed to him. 

Ali. Brother of the prince in the story of 
“Prince Ahmed and the Fairy Pari-Banou,” 
in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.” 
He marries the Princess Nourounnihar. 

Ali Bey. Born in Abkhasia about 1728: died 
1773. A Mameluke bey, ruler of Egypt, who 
declared himself independent of the Porte in 
1768. He made many conquests in Arabia, Syria, etc., 
and was taken pri.soner in battle in 1773. 

Ali Bey. See Badia y LeblicJi. 

Ali Pasha. Born at Tepeleni, Albania, 1741: 
beheaded at Janina, Feb. 5, 1822. An Alba¬ 
nian who became pasha of Janina in 1788. He 
subdued the Suliotes in 1803 and was made governor of 
Rumelia. He intrigued with France, Russia, and Great 
Britain against Turkey, and was compelled by the Turks 
to surrender at Janina, and assassinated. 

Ali Pasha. Born at Constantinople, 1815: died 
Sept. 6,1871. A Turkish statesman and diplo¬ 
matist, several times grand vizir since 1855. 
He was especially distinguished as the promoter of vari¬ 
ous reforms in the Turkish government. 

Aliaska, See Alaska. 

Aliata. See Comanche. 

All Baba (a'le ba'bii). A character in “The 
Arabian Nights’ Entertainments,” in the story 
“Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves”: a poor 
wood-cutter who, concealed in a tree, sees a 
band of robbers enter a secret cavern, and 
overhears the magic words “open sesame” 
which open its door . Alter their departure he repeats 
the speU and the door opens, disclosing a room full of 
treasures with which he loads his asses and returns home. 
His brother Cassim, who discovers his secret, enters the 
cave alone, forgets the word “sesame,” and is found and 
cut in pieces by the robbers. The thieves, discovering 
that Ali Baba knows their secret, resolve to kill him, but 
are outwitted by Morgiana, a slave. 

All Baba. An opera by Cherubini, founded on 
his “Koukourgi,” produced at Paris 1833. 
Alibamah, or Alibami, or Alibamo. See 
Alibamu. 

Alibamu (a-le-ba'mo). [In the form Alabama, 
as the name of one of the United States, com¬ 
monly but incorrectly translated ‘here we rest’: 
the name is first mentioned as that of a chief 
met by De Soto.] A tribe of the Creek Con- 


Alinda 

federacy of North American Indians. The French 
came into conflict with them in 1702. There is now an 
Alibamu town on Deep Creek, Indian Territory, and some 
of the tribe live near Alexandria, Louisiana; over 100 are 
in Polk County, Texas. (See Creek and Muskhogean.) 
Also Alibamo, Alibamah, Alibami. 

Alibaud (a-le-bo'), Louis. Born at Nimes 
France, May 2, 1810: guillotined at Paris, July 
11, 1836. A Frenchman who attempted to as¬ 
sassinate Louis Philippe, June 25,1836. 

Alibert (a-le-bar'), Jean Louis, Baron. Born 
at Villefranche, Aveyron, France, May 12, 
1766: died at Paris, Nov. 6. 1837. A French 
medical writer, author of “ Traitd complet des 
maladies de la peau” (1806-27), etc. 

Alibunar Marsh. A large morass in the neigh¬ 
borhood of Alibunar in Croatia. 

Alicante (a-le-kan'ta). A province in the titu¬ 
lar kingdom of Valencia, Spain, bounded by 
Valencia on the north, the Mediterranean on 
the east, Murcia on the south, and Abacete 
and Murcia on the west. Area, 2,098 square 
miles. Population (1887), 432,355. 

Alicante. A seaport and the capital of the 
province of Alicante, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean in lat. 38° 21' N., long. 0° 29' W.: the 
ancient Lucentum. it is one of the best harbors in 
the Mediterranean, and has an important export trade 
in wine and other products of eastern Spain. It was re¬ 
covered from the Moors by Ferdinand III. of Castile, 
ceded to Aragon in 1304, besieged and taken by the French 
1709, besieged by the French 1812, and bombarded by the 
insurgents of Cartagena 1873. Population (1887), 39,638. 

Alicata. See Licata. 

Alice (al'is). 1. The wife of Bath in Chaucer’s 
tale of that name. Her “ gossib,” to whom she 
alludes, has the same name.—2. A lady in at¬ 
tendance on the Princess Katharine, daughter 
of the King of France, in Shakspere’s “ Henry 
V.”—3. The principal female character in 
“Arden of Feversham.”—4. A little girl 
through whose dream pass the scenes of ‘ ‘ Alice’s 
Adventures in Wonderland” and “ Through the 
Looking-glass,” two popular stories for children 
by Lewis Carroll (Charles Dodgson). 

Alice, or The Mysteries. A novel by Bulwer, 
published in 1838: a sequel to “Ernest Mal- 
travers.” 

Alicia (a-lish'ia). 1. One of the principal 
female characters in Eowe’s tragedy “Jane 
Shore,” a woman of strong passions who by her 
jealousy ruins her former friend Jane Shore.— 

2. The name given by Lillo in his “Arden of 
Feversham” to the Alice of the earlier version. 

Alicudi (a-le-ko'de), or Alicuri (a-le-ko're). 
The westernmost of the Lipari Islands, north of 
Sicily, in lat. 38° 35' N., long. 14° 15' E. It is 
4 miles long. 

Alides (al'idz). The descendants of Ali the 
fourth calif. 

Aliena (a-li-e'na). The name assumed by Celia 
in-Bhakspere’s ”“As you Like it” when she 
followed Eosalind disguised as a shepherdess. 
See Alinda. 

Alifanfaron (a-le-fan'fa-ron). The emperor 
of the Island of Trapoban, mentioned by Don 
Quixote. When he sees two flocks of sheep coming 
toward him he says : “ Know, friend Sancho, that yonder 
army before us is commanded by the Emperor Alifanfaron, 
sovereign of the Island of Trapoban, and the other . . . 
by . . . Pentapolin.” See Pentapolin. 

Aligarh (a-li-gar'). A district in the Meerut 
division. Northwestern Provinces, British In¬ 
dia, intersected by lat. 28° N., long. 78° E. 
Area, 1,952 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,043,172. 

Aligarh, Fort. A fortin the district of Aligarh, 
defended by the Mahrattas and stormed by the 
British under Lake 1803. 

Alighieri. See Dante. 

AlijOS (a-le'Hos). A group of small islands in 
the Pacific, west of Lower California. 

Alikhanoff (a-le-cha'nof), originally Ali 
Khan (a'le chan). Born in the Caucasus, 
1846. A Eussian officer, governor of the Merv 
oasis, noted for his share in gaining Merv for 
the Eussians in 1884. 

Alima (a-le'ma). A right affluent of the 
Kongo Eiver, having its head waters near those 
of the Ogowe, in French Kongo. It was dis¬ 
covered by Brazza in 1878, and is navigable as 
far as Leketi. 

Alinda (a-lin'da). 1. A character in Lodge’s 
romance “ Eosalynde,” the story transformed 
by Shakspere into “As you Like it.” Alinda is 
the Celia of Shakspere’s play.— 2. The daugh¬ 
ter of Alphonso in Fletcher’s “Pilgrim.” — 

3. The name assumed by young Archas when 
disguised as a woman, in Fletcher’s “Loyal 
Subject.” 



Alioth 

Alioth (al'i-oth). [Ar., but of disputed deriva¬ 
tion.] The name in the Alphonsine tables, 
and still in ordinary use, of the bright second- 
magnitude star e TJrsse Majoris. The name is also 
sometimes (rarely) given to a Serpentis, and even to 9 Ser- 
pentis. 

Aliris. See Feramors. 

Aliscans (a-les-koh'). [Also Aleschans; fromL. 
Elysii Campi, Elysian Fields, referring to an 
ancient cemetery near Arles.] A chanson of 
the 12th century, dealing with the contest be¬ 
tween William of Orange, the great Christian 
hero of the south of France, and the Saracens. 
It forms, according to custom, the center of a whole group 
of chansons dealing with the earlier and later adventures 
of the hero, his ancestors and descendants. Such are 
“Le couronnement Loys,” “La prise d’Orange,” “Le 
charroi de Nimes,” “Le moniage Guillaume.” The series 
formed hy these and others is among the most interesting 
of these groups. Saintsbury, Fr. Lit., p. 19. 

Alise (a-lez'). A small town in the department 
of C6te-d’Or, France, 30 miles northwest of 
Dijon. It is usually identified with Alesia. 
Aliso (al'i-s5). A fortress near the river Lippe, 
built by the Eomans under Drusus, 11 b. c., as 
a military center against the German tribes: 
variously identified with Elsen (near Pader- 
born), localities near Hamm, Dortmund, etc. 
Alison, Alisoun. Old forms of Alice. 

Alison (al'i-son), Archibald. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Nov. i3, 1757: died at Colinton, near 
Edinburgh, May 17, 1839. A Scottish clergy¬ 
man, author of “Essays,” of which the most 
noted is that on “ The Nature and Principles 
of Taste ” (1790). 

Alison, Sir Archibald. Born at Kenley, Shrop¬ 
shire, Dee. 29, 1792: died at Glasgow, May 23, 
1867. A British lawyer and historian, son of 
Archibald Alison (1757-1839). He settled near 
Glasgow as sheriff of Lanarkshire in 1836, and was made 
a baronet in 1842. His principal works are a “ History of 
Europe” (10 vols. 1833-42), “Criminal Law of Scotland,” 
a life of Castlereagh, etc. 

Alison, Sir Archibald. Born at Edinburgh, 
Jan. 21, 1826. A British general, son of Sir 
Archibald Alison (1792—1867). He served in the 
Crimea at the siege of Sebastopol, in India during the 
mutiny, on the Gold Coast in the Ashanti expedition 
1873-74, and in the military expedition to Egypt in 1882. 
He is the author of the treatise “On Army Organization” 
(1869). 

Alisos (a-le's6s), Los. A dry torrent in north¬ 
western Chihuahua, where, in 1881, in a bloody 
encounter between the Mexican forces com¬ 
manded by Colonel Garcia, and the Apaches 
led by Geronimo, the latter were defeated. 
Alithea (al-i-the'a). One of the principal 
characters in Wycherley’s comedy “The 
Country Wife,” a woman of the world, bril¬ 
liant and cool. She also appears in Garrick’s 
“Country Girl.” 

Aliwal (al-e-wal'). A village in the Panjab, 
British India, near the Sutlej, in lat. 30° 55' 
N., long. 75° 30' E. Here, Jan. 28, 1846, the 
British under Smith defeated the Sikhs. 
Aljubarrota (al-zho-ba-ro'ta). A small place 
in Portugal, about 63 miles north of Lisbon. 
Here, Aug. 14, 1386, John I. of Castile was defeated by 
John I. of Portugal. The battle established the inde¬ 
pendence of Portugal. 

Alkaid (al-kad'). [Ar. al-qddi al-handt al-na’sJi, 
the governor of the mourners: by the Arabians 
the four stars which form the bowl of the 
“dipper” were called “the bier.”] The bright 
second-magnitude star v Ursee Majoris, at the 
extremity of the bear’s tail, or ‘ ‘ dipper-handle.” 
It is more usually called Benetnasch. 
Alkalurops (al-ka-lu'rops). [Ar. al-halurops, a 
transliteration of the Gr. Kokavpoip, a herds¬ 
man’s staff.] A seldom used name of the 
fourth-magnitude star y Bootis, situated in the 
staff which Bootes carries in his right hand. It 
is a chrome star. 

Alkes (al'kes). [Ar. al-kds, the cup.] The 434- 
magnitude star a Crateris. 

Alkmaar (alk-mar'). A town in the province 
of North Holland, Netherlands, situated on the 
North Holland Canal 18 miles north of Am¬ 
sterdam: noted as a cheese-market, it was un¬ 
successfully besieged by the Spaniards in 1673, and was 
the scene of severalindecisiveactionsbetweenthe French 
under Brune and the Anglo-Eussiau army under the Duke 
of York in the autumn of 1799. Population (1889), 16,803. 
Alkmaar, Convention of. A convention con¬ 
cluded at Alkmaar, Oct., 1799, by which the 
Anglo-Eussian army under the Duke of York 
evacuated the Netherlands. 

The result of a series of mischances, everyone of which 
would have been foreseen by an average midshipman in 
Nelson's fleet, or an average sergeant in Massena’s army, 
was that York had to purchase a retreat lor the allied 
forces at a price equivalent to an unconditional surrender. 
He was allowed to re-embark on consideration that Great 


40 

Britain restored to the French 8,000 French and Dutch 
prisoners, and handed over in perfect repair all the mili¬ 
tary works which our own soldiers had erected at the 
Helder. Byffe, Hist. Mod. Europe, I. 196. 

Alkmaar, Heinrik von. Lived in the second 
half of the 15th century. A German translator 
of the poem “Eeineke de Vos,” published in 
Low German at Bremen 1498. 

Alkoran. See Eoran. 

Alkoremmi (al-ko-rem'me). The palace of 
Vathek, in the story of that name by Beekford. 

He [Vathek] surpassed in magnificence all his prede¬ 
cessors. The palace of Alkoremmi, which his father Mo- 
tassem had erected on the hill of Pied Horses, and which 
commanded the whole city of Samarah, was in his idea 
far too scanty : he added, therefore, five wings, or rather 
other palaces, which he destined lor the particular grati¬ 
fication of each of his senses. Beekford, Vathek, p. 20. 
Al la, (al'la), or Ella (el'la). The king in “ The 
Man of Law’s Tale,” one of Chaucer’s “ Canter¬ 
bury Tales.” He marries the unjustly accused 
Constance. 

Allah (al'a). [Ar. ’alldh, for ’al-ildli, the God.] 
God. 

Allahabad (al-a-ha-bad'). [Hind., ‘city of 
God.’] The capital of the Northwestern Prov¬ 
inces of British India and of the district and 
division of Allahabad, situated at the junction 
of the Jumna with the Ganges, in lat. 25° 26' 
N., long. 81° 52' E. it is the emporium for central 
Hindustan, a celebrated place of Hindu pilgrimage, the 
seat of an annual lair, and an important railway center. 
Among the chief buildings are the citadel built by Akbar 
and one of the chief British strongholds in India, the Juma 
Masjid (mosque), and the serai of Khosru. Allahabad 
was taken by the British in 1765 and by them granted to 
the Emperor of Delhi and later to the Nawab of Oudh; it 
was ceded to the British in 1801. Population, including 
cantonment (1891), 175,246. 

Allahabad. A district of the Allahabad divi¬ 
sion, intersected by lat. 25° N., long. 82° E. 
Area, 2,852 square miles. Pop. (1891), 1,548,737. 
Allahabad. A division of the Northwestern 
Provinces, British India. Area, 13,746 square 
miles. Population (1881), 5,754,855. 
Allain-Targe (a-lan'tar-zha'), Francois Henri 
Rene. Bom at Angers, May 7, 1832: died at 
the Chfiteau de Targ6 (Maine-et-Loire), July 16, 
1902. A French advocate, politician, and jour¬ 
nalist, a friend of Gambetta and minister under 
him 1881-82. He was also minister of the in¬ 
terior in the Brisson ministry 1885. 

Allamand (a-la-mon'), Jean Nicolas Sebas- 
tien. Born at Lausanne, Switzerland, 1713: 
died at Leyden, March 2,1787. A Swiss scholar, 
professor of philosophy (1749) and later of 
natural history in the University of Leyden. 
He was the first to explain the phenomena of 
the Leyden jar. 

Allan (al'au), David, Born at Alloa, Scotland, 
Feb. 13, 1744: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 6,1796. 
A Scottish historical and portrait painter. 
Allan, Sir Hugh. Born at Saltcoats, Ayrshire, 
Scotland, Sept. 29, 1810: died at Edinburgh, 
Dec. 9, 1882. A Scottish merchant, identified 
with Canadian mercantile interests, and foun¬ 
der of the Allan Line of steamships in 1856. 
Allan, Sir William, Bom at Edinburgh, 1782: 
died there, Feb. 23, 1850. A Scottish painter, 
best known from his pictures of Eussian life and 
Scottish history. He was elected president of 
the Eoyal Scottish Academy in 1838. 

Allanc4e (a-lan-sa'), Le Seigneur d’. A pseu¬ 
donym of Alain Chartier. 

Allapaha (a-lap'a-ha). A river in southern 
Georgia and northern Florida, a tributary of the 
Suwannee. 

Allardice (al'ar-dis), Robert Barclay. Bom 
1779: died 1854. A British officer and pedes¬ 
trian, known as “Captain Barclay.” 

His [Captain Barclay’s] moat noted feat was walking one 
mile in each of 1,000 successive hours. This feat was per¬ 
formed at Newmai’ket from 1 June to 12 July, 1809. His 
average time of walking the mile varied from 14 m. 54 sec. 
in the first week to 21 min. 4 sec. in the last, and his 
weight was reduced from 13 st. 4 lb. to 11 stone. 

Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Allatius (a-la'shius) (Leo Allacci). Born at 
Seio, Greece, 1586: died Jan. 19, 1669. A Eo- 
man Catholic writer, author of “De Ecelesife 
occidentalis atque orientalis perpetua consen- 
sione, etc.” (1648), etc. 

Allatoona (al-a-to'na). A place in northern 
Georgia, about 35 miles northwest of Atlanta. 
Here, Oct. 5, 1864, the Federals under Corse defeated the 
Confederates under French. Loss of the Federals, 706; 
of the Confederates, 1,142. 

Alle (al'le). A river about 130 miles long, in 
the province of East Prussia, which joins the 
Pregel at Wehlau. 

Alleber (al-bar'), Henri d’. A pseudonym of 
Henri de Lapommeraye. 


Allen, Carl Ferdinand 

Allectus (a-lek'tus). The prime minister of 
Carausius, “emperor” of Britain, and his mur¬ 
derer (293 A. D.). Allectus usurped the throne of 
Carausius and retained it for three years, but was de¬ 
feated and slain by the Eomans under a lieutenant of Con¬ 
stantins near London. 

A116e Blanche (al-la' blonsh). [F., ‘White 
Walk.’] An Alpine valley south of Mont Blanc. 
Allee Verte (al-la' vert). [F., ‘ Green Walk.’] 
A double avenue of Ernes beginning at the 
western end of the Boulevard d’Anvers in Brus¬ 
sels and extending along the bank of the Wille- 
broeek Canal. It was formerly a fashionable 
promenade. 

Alleghany (al'f-ga-ni) Mountains. A name 
given sometimes to the Appalachian Mountains 
(see Appalachian), and sometimes to that part 
of this system which Ees west and south of the 
Hudson; but usuaUy applied, in a restricted 
sense, to the chain which in Pennsylvania lies 
east of the Laurel HEl range. This chain crosses 
the western extremity of Maryland, traverses West Vir¬ 
ginia, and forms pai-t of the boundary between Virginia 
and West Virginia, Also the Alleghanies. 

Alleghany River. See Allegheny. 

Allegheny (al'e-gen-i), or Allegheny City. 

A city in Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, situ¬ 
ated on the Allegheny Eiver opposite Pittsburg. 
It is an important railroad center, has extensive manu¬ 
factures, and is the seat of a Presb^erian and other theo¬ 
logical seminaries. Population (1900), 129,896. 

Allegheny, or Alleghany, River. The chief 
head stream of the Ohio Eiver. it rises in Potter 
County, Pennsylvania, flows through Cattaraugus County, 
New York, reenters Pennsylvania, flows southwest, and 
unites with the Monongahela at Pittsburg to form the 
Ohio. Its chief tributaries are French Creek, the Clarion, 
and theConemaugh. Its length is about 350 miles, and it 
is navigable about 200 miles. 

Allegheny College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing at Meadville, Pennsylvania, incorporated 
in 1817. It is under the control of the Metho¬ 
dist Episcopal Church. 

Allegri, Antonio. See Correggio. 

Allegri (al-la'gre), Gregorio. Born at Eome 
about 1580: died at Eome, Feb. 18, 1652. An 
Italian composer. 

His name is most commonly associated with a “ Mise¬ 
rere ” for nine voices in two choirs, which is, or was till 
lately, sung annually in the Pontifical Chapel during the 
Holy Week, and is held to be one of the most beautiful 
compositions which have ever been dedicated to the ser¬ 
vice of the Eoman Church. There was a time when it 
was so much treasured that to copy it was a crime visited 
with excommunication. Not that its possession was even 
thus confined to the Sistine Chapel. Dr. Burney got a 
copy of it. Mozart took down the notes while the choir 
were singing it, and Choron, the Frenchman, managed to 
insert it in his “Collection” of pieces used in Eome dur¬ 
ing the Holy Week. Leopold I., a great lover of music, 
sent his ambassador to the Pope with a formal request lor 
a copy of it, which was granted to him. 

Grove, Diet, of Music. 
AlleguasE (al'e-gwosh), or Allegash, A river 
in northern Maine, a branch of the St. John. 
Alleine, Edivard. See Alleyne. 

Alleine (al'en), Joseph. Born at Devizes, 
England, 1634: died Nov. 17, 1668. An Eng¬ 
lish Puritan clergyman, ejected under the Uni¬ 
formity Act of 1662: author of ‘ ‘ An Alarm to 
the Unconverted” (1672), etc. 

Alleine, Richard. Born at Diteheat, Somer¬ 
set, England, 1611: died Dec. 22, 1681. An 
English Puritan clergyman, ejected under the 
Uniformity Act of 1662: author of “Vindicise 
Pietatis” (1663), etc. 

Alleine, William. Bom at Diteheat, Somerset¬ 
shire, in 1614: died at Yeovil, Somersetshire, 
Oct., 1677. An English Puritan clergyman, 
brother of Eichard Alleine. He was ejected under 
the Act of TJniformity of 1662 ; author of two books on 
the millennium, etc. 

Allemaine (al-man'). An obsolete name of 
Germany. 

Allemand (al-mon'), Comte Zacharie Jacques 
Theodore. Bom at Port Louis, Mauritius, 
1762: died at Toulon, March 2,1826. A French 
naval commander. 

Allen (al' en). Atown ship in Michigan, 60 m iles 
southwestof Lansing. Population (1900), 1,328. 
Allen, Arabella, m Charles Dickens’s “Pick¬ 
wick Papers,” a young lady, afterward Mrs. 
Nathaniel Winkle. 

Allen, Barbara. See Barbara Allen’s Cruelty. 
Allen, Benjamin. In Charles Dickens’s ‘ ‘ Pick¬ 
wick Papers,” “a coarse, stout, thick-set” 
young surgeon, “with black hair cut rather 
short and a white face cut rather long.” 

Allen, Bog of. A group of peat morasses, 372 
square miles in extent, in Kildare and Queen’s 
counties, Ireland. 

Allen, Carl Ferdinand. Born at Copenhagen, 
April 23, 1811: died at Copenhagen, Dec. 27, 
1871. A Danish historian, author of hand- 


Allen, Carl Ferdinand 

books of Danish history, of a “History of the 
Three Northern Kingdoms” (1864-72), etc. 
Allen, Charles Grant Blairfindie: pseudo¬ 
nyms Cecil Power, J. Arbuthnot Wilson. 
Bom at Kingston, Canada, Feb. 24,1848 : died 
at Haslemere, Surrey, Oct. 25, 1899. A British 
naturalist and novelist. 

Allen, Elisha Hunt. Bom at New Salem, 
Mass., Jan. 28,1804: died at Washington, D. C., 
Jan, 1,1883. A politician and diplomatist. He 
was a Whig member of Congress from Maine 1841-43, and 
for many years Hawaiian chief justice and minister to 
the United States. 

Allen, Mrs. (Elizabeth Chase): pseudonym 
Florence Percy. Born at Strong, Maine, Oct. 
9,1832. An American poet and general writer. 
She is also known as Mrs. Akers Allen (from Paul Akers, 
the sculptor, her first husband). 

Allen, Ethan. Born at Litchfield, Conn., Jan. 
10, 1737: died at Burlington, Vt., Feb. 13, 
1789. A noted American Eevolutionary com¬ 
mander, colonel of the “Green Mountain Boys.” 
He captured Fort Ticonderoga from the British May 10, 
1775; was a prisoner 1775-78; and was later commander 
of Vermont militia. He wrote “Reason the only Oracle 
of Man " (1784). 

Allen, Harrison. Bom at Philadelphia, Pa., 
April 17, 1841: died there, Nov. 14, 1897. An 
American anatomist and naturalist. He was 
assistant surgeon in the United States army 1862-65, and 
professor (of comparative anatomy and later of physiology) 
in the University of Pennsylvania from 1865. 

Allen, Henry. Born at Northampton, N. H., 
Feb. 2, 1748: died at Newport, R. I., June 14, 
1784. The founder of a short-lived religious sect 
in Nova Scotia, named from him “Allenites.” 
His peculiar doctrine related chiefly to the fall, and to the 
creation of the material world, which he regarded as a 
consequence of the fall. 

Allen, Ira. Boim at Cornwall, Conn., April 21, 
1751: died at Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 7, 1814. 
An American Revolutionary soldier and poli¬ 
tician, brother of Ethan Allen. He took part in 
the battle of Bennington in 1777, was a member of the 
Vermont legislature 1776-77, secretary of state, trea¬ 
surer, and surveyor-general; and was sent as a delegate to 
the convention which ratified the Federal Constitution in 
1792. Having been appointed major-general, he went in 
1795 to Europe to purchase arms. On the return voyage 
he was captured by the English, and brought to England 
on a charge of supplying the Irish rebels with arms, and 
was acquitted only after a suit of eight years in the Court 
of Admiralty. He wrote “ The Natural and Political His¬ 
tory of Vermont “ (1798), etc. 

Allen, Joel Asaph. Bom at Springfield,Mass., 
July 19, 1838. An American naturalist, noted 
as a mammalogist. He was appointed assistant in 
ornithology at the Museum of Comparative Zoology at 
Cambridge in 1870, and curator of the department of 
Mammalia and birds in the American Museum of Natural 
History, New York, in 1885. He accompanied Agassiz in 
his expedition to BrazU in 1865. 

Allen, John. Born at Colinton, near Edin¬ 
burgh, Feb. 3, 1771: died at Dulwich, England, 
April 10, 1843. A British political and histori¬ 
cal writer, secretary to Lord Holland: author 
of “ Growth of the Royal Prerogative in Eng¬ 
land” (1830), etc. 

Allen, Philip. Bom at Providence, R. I., Sept. 
1, 1785: died at Providence, Dee. 16,1865. An 
American politician, Democratic governor of 
Rhode Island 1851-53, and United States sena¬ 
tor 1853-59. 

Allen, Ralph. Born 1694: died at Bath, Eng¬ 
land, June 29,1764. An English philanthropist, 
known chiefly as the friend of Fielding, Pope, 
and Pitt. He was of obscme birth, hut acquired a for¬ 
tune by devising (1720) a system of cross-posts for Eng¬ 
land and Wales, and made a liberal use of his wealth. 
He was the original of Allworthy in Fielding's “Tom 
Jones," and is well known from Pope's lines in the “Epi¬ 
logue to the Satires of Horace": 

“Let humble Allen with an awkward shame 
Do good by stealth, and blush to find it fame." 

Allen, Robert. Bom in Ohio about 1815: died 
at Geneva, Switzerland, Aug. 6, 1886. An 
American soldier. He was a graduate of the United 
States Military Academy (1836), and was hrevetted major 
April 18, 1847, for gallant conduct in the battle of Cerro 
Gordo, and major-general Jlarch 13,1865. He became assis¬ 
tant quartermaster-general with the rank of colonel, July 
28, 1866, and retired March 21, 1878. 

Allen, Samuel. Born in England, about 1636: 
died at Newcastle, N. H., May 5, 1705. An 
English merchant, proprietor and governor in 
New Hampshire. 

Allen, Thomas. Born at Uttoxeter, Stafford¬ 
shire, England, Dee. 21, 1542: died at Oxford, 
England, Sept. 30, 1632. An English mathe¬ 
matician and antiquary, of great eminence in 
his day. He is best known from his collection of MSS. 
of astronomy, astrology, etc., copies of some of which are 
preserved. 

Allen, or Alan, William. Bom at Rossall, 
Lancashire. England, 1532: died at Rome, Oct. 
16. 1594. An English cardinal and controver- 


41 

sialist, a graduate of Oxford, appointed prin¬ 
cipal of St. Mary’s Hall in 1556. He fled to Lou¬ 
vain in 1561, and founded the Catholic seminary at Douay, 
Sept. 29, 1568. In 1587 he was created cardinal by Sixtus 
V., and commissioned to reorganize ecclesiastical affairs 
in England after the kingdom should have been conquered 
by Philip II. He was implicated in various conspiracies 
against Elizabeth, and became the leader of the Spanish 
party among English Catholics. 

Allen, William. Bom at Pittsfield, Mass., 
Jan. 2,1784: died at Northampton, Mass., July 
16, 1868. An American Congregational clergy¬ 
man and author, president of Bowdoin College 
1820-39. 

AHen, William. Bom at Edenton, N. C., 1806: 
died July 11, 1879. A lawyer and politician. 
Democratic member of Congress from Ohio 
1833-35, United States senator 1837-49, gover¬ 
nor of Ohio 1874-76. He was the leading ex¬ 
pounder of the “Ohio Idea” (which see). 
Allen, William Francis. Born at Northbor- 
ough. Mass., Sept. 5,1830: died Dec., 1889. An 
American classical scholar. He was a graduate of 
Harvard (1851), and was appointed professor of Latin in 
the University of Wisconsin in 1867. He was the author of 
a sei’ies of Latin text-books, etc. 

Allen, William Henry. Born at Providence, 
R. I., Oct. 21,1784: died at Plymouth, England, 
Aug. 15, 1813. An American naval comman¬ 
der. He served with distinction in the war of 1812, and 
was mortally wounded while in command of the Argus. 
Allen, William Henry. Born at Manchester, 
Maine, March 27, 1808: died at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 29,1882. An American educator. He was a 
graduate of Bowdoin College (1833), professor of natural 
philosophy and afterward of philosophy and English lit¬ 
erature at Dickinson College, president of the Pennsylva¬ 
nia College at Gettysburg 1865-66, and president of Girard 
College 1850-62 and 1867-82. 

Allen-a-Dale (al'en-a-daP). In the Robin 
Hood ballads, a brave, gaily dressed, and musi¬ 
cal youth whom Robin Hood assisted to elope 
with his bride who was to be married against 
her will to an old knight. He is usually introduced 
as “chaunting a round-de-lay”: 

The youngster was cloatlied in scarlet red. 

In scarlet fine and gaj . 

And he did frisk it over i he plain 
And chanted a round-de-lay. 

Child's Eng. and Scotch Ballads, V. 278. 
[He appears as Robin Hood's minstrel in Scott’s “ Ivan- 
hoe."] 

Allenburg (al'len-borG). A small town in the 
province of East Prussia, situated on the Alle 
30 miles southeast of Konigsberg. 

Allendale (al'en-dal). A town in Northum¬ 
berland, England, 27 miles west of Newcastle. 
Allendale. A township and town in Barnwell 
County, South Carolina, 67 miles southwest of 
Columbia. Population (1900), town, 1,030. 
Allende (al-yan'da), Ignacio. Bom in San 
Miguel el Grande (since named San Miguel de 
Allende, in his honor), Jan. 27, 1779: exe¬ 
cuted in Chihuahua, June 26, 1811. A Mexi¬ 
can patriot, son of a Spaniard, Narciso Allende, 
and a captain in the Spanish army, with his 
regiment he declared lor Mexican independence Sept., 
1810, and joined the insurrection of Hidalgo. He was 
betrayed into the hands of the Spaniards May 21, 1811, 
and shot. 

Allende. A hamlet and hacienda in southern 
Chihuahua, formerly called San Bartolomd, and 
the first Spanish establishment in Chihuahua 
(1570). 

Allende, or Allende San Miguel. See San 

Miguel de Allende. 

Allendorf (alTen-dorf). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on 
the Werra 17 miles east of Cassel. 

Allenstein (alTen-stin). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Prussia, situated on the Alle 63 
miles south of Konigsberg. Near here, Feb., 1807, 
the French under Soult defeated the Russians and Prus¬ 
sians. Population (1890), 18,822. 

Allento-wn (al'en-toun). A borough in Mon¬ 
mouth County, New Jersey, 11 miles southeast 
of Trenton. Population (1900), 695. 
Allento-wn. A city, the capital of Lehigh 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Lehigh 
50 miles northwest of Philadelphia, it has ex¬ 
tensive iron manufactures and a large trade in coal and 
iron, and is the seat of Allentown Female College and 
Muhlenberg College. Population (1900), 36,416. 

Aller (al'ler). A river in northern Germany 
which joins the Weser 18 miles southeast of 
Bremen. Its length is about 100 miles and it is 
navigable from Celle. 

Allerheiligen (al-ler-M'li-gen). [G., ‘All 
Saints.’] A ruined Premonstrant abbey in the 
Black Forest, Baden, near Oberkirch. 
Allerheim (al'ler-him) on the Ries, or Allers- 
heim (al'lers-him). A -village 6 miles south¬ 
east of Nordlingen, Bavaria. Here, Aug. 3,1645, 


All is True 

the French under Condd defeated the Imperialists undei 
Mercy (who fell). It is sometimes called the second battle 
of Nordlingen. 

Allerton (al'er-tqn), Isaac. Born about 1583: 
died at New Haven, Conn., 1659. One of the 
“Pilgrim Fathers,” a colonist at Plymouth, 
Massachusetts, 1620, and agent of the Plymouth 
Colony in Europe. 

Allestree (als'trf), or Allestry, Richard. 

Born at Uppington, Shropshire,England, March, 
1619 (1621?): died at London, Jan. 28, 1681. 
An English royalist divine and scholar. He 
was appointed chaplain in ordinary to the king and regius 
professor of divinity at Oxford in 1663, and provost of 
Eton College in 1665. Author of “Privileges of the Uni¬ 
versity of Oxford," etc. (1647), and of several collections 
of sermons. 

Allcvard (al-var'). A town in the department 
of Isere, Prance, situated on the Breda 23 
miles northeast of Grenoble. Population (1891), 
commune, 2,850. 

Alley, The. See Change Alley. 

Alleyne (al'en), Edward. Born in the parish 
of St. Botolph, London, Sept. 1, 1566: died 
Nov. 25, 1626. A celebrated actor, and the 
founder of Dulwich College (incorporated 1619). 
He served with the Earl of Worcester’s players, the Earl 
of Nottingham's, or the Lord Admir.al's, company, and 
Lord Strange’s players, and also engaged in various enter¬ 
prises with Philip Henslowe. He is frequently mentioned 
with praise by contemporary writers. His name first 
appears as an actor in a list of the Earl of Worcester’s 
players in 1586, and he was said by Nash in “ Pierce Peni- 
lesse” in 1692 to he one of the four greatest English 
actors. His last known appearance was in 1603-04 when 
he delivered a reception address to James I. He is said 
to have excelled in tragedy. He built, with Henslowe, 
the “Fortune " Theater in 1600, in which he played at the 
head of the Lord Admiral’s company. He began to build 
Dulwich College in 1613, and personally managed its 
affairs after its completion. 

All Fools, or All Fools but the Fool. A 

tragi-comedy by Chapman, printed in 1605. it 
was first called “The World on 'Wheels” and registered 
in 1599. It is considered the best of his comedies. 

All for Love, or The World Well Lost. A 

tragedy by Dryden produced in 1678. it is based 
on Shakspere’s “Antonyand Cleopatra.” In this play he 
abandoned rime. 

Allia (al'i-a), or Alia (a'li-a). In ancient 
geography, a small river in Latium, Italy, the 
modern Aga, which joins the Tiber about 10 
miles north of Rome. On its hanks in 390 (388 ? 387 ?) 
B. c. , the Gauls under Brenuus defeated the Romans. Tire 
battle was followed by the capture and sack of Rome. 

Alliance, The. See Farmers’ Alliance. 

Alliance (a-li'ans). A city in Stark County, 
Ohio, situated bn the Mahoning River 48 miles 
southeast of Cleveland. Population (1900), 
8 974., 

Allibone (al'i-bon), Samuel Austin. Born at 
Philadelphia, April 17, 1816: died at Lucerne, 
Switzerland, Sept. 2,1889. An American bibli¬ 
ographer, at one time librarian of the Lenox 
Library in New York city. He was the author of a 
“ Dictionary of English Literature and British and Ameri¬ 
can Authors ” (3 vols. 1864-71; Supplement, by Dr. John 
Foster Kirk, 2 vols. 1891), and of various other works, in¬ 
cluding “Poetical Quotations” and “Prose Quotations. ” 

Allier (al-ya'). A department of France, capi¬ 
tal Moulins, bounded by Cher on the north¬ 
west, Nib-vre on the north, Sa6ne-et-Loire on 
the east, Loire on the southeast, Puy-de-D6me 
on the south, and Creuse on the west, it was 
formed chiefly from part of the ancient Bourhonnais. 
Area, 2,822 square miles. Population (1891), 424,382. 

Allier. A river in central France, the ancient 
Elaver, which rises in the mountains of Lozbre, 
flows north, and joins the Loire 5 miles west 
of Nevers. Its length is about 220 miles, and 
it is navigable from Fontanes. 

Alligator Swamp (aPi-ga-tgr swomp). A large 
swamp in North Carolina, between Pamlico 
and Albemarle Sounds. 

Allingham (al'ing-ham), William. Born at 
Ballyshannon, Ireland, 1828: died 1889. An 
Irish poet. He published “Poems” (1850), “Day and 
Night” (1854), “Lawrence Bloomfield in Ireland’’(1864), 
etc. 

Allison (al'i-sgn), William B. Born at Perry, 
Wayne County, Ohio, March 21, 1829. An 
American politician. He was Republican member 
of Congress from Iowa 1863-71, United States senator 
1873-, and candidate for the Republican nomination for 
President in 1888. 

All is True. A play, probably by Shakspere, 
an earlier form of “Henry VIII.,” which is 
chiefly by Fletcher and Massinger, Shakspere’s 
share in the latter not being large, it is founded 
on Holinshed’s “Chronicle’’and Fox’s “Martyrs.” Wot. 
ton describes it as “ the play of Henry VIII.,” but Lorkin 
says “it was a new play called All is True, representing 
some principal pieces of Henry VIII." Portions of it are 
now embedded in “Henry VIII.,” as we have it. The 
Globe Theater caught fire during its performance,-March 
29, 1613, and the manuscript perished. 



Allix 

Allix (a-leks'), Jacques Alexandre Fran¬ 
cois. Born Sept. 21, 1776: died Jan. 26, 1836. 
A French general and military writer. He served 
as a colonel at Marengo in 1800, and later in the service ot 
Jerome Bonaparte, king of Westphalia; was exiled from 
France July 24, 1815, and recalled in 1819. Author of 
“ Systfeme d’artillerie de campagne ” (1827). 

Allix, Pierre. Born at Alencon, Prance, 1641: 
died at London, March 3,1717. A French Prot¬ 
estant divine and controversialist, an exile in 
London after 1685. 

Allman (al'man), George James. Born at 
Cork, 1812: died Nov. 24, 1898. A British 
zoologist, regius professor of natural history 
and regius keeper of the Natural History Mu¬ 
seum in the University of Edinburgh, 1855-70. 
Alloa (al'o-a). A seaport in Clackmannanshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Firth of Forth 6 miles 
east of Stirling. Population (1891), 10,711. 
Allobroges (a-lob'ro-jez). In ancient history, 
a Celtic people of southeastern Gaul, dwelling 
between the EhOne and the Isfere, northward 
to Lake Geneva. They occupied also a tract on the 
western bank of the Ehdne. The chief town of the tribe 
was Vienne. They were subjected to Home 121 B. o. 

The Allobroges were Celts, though their name means 
‘ those of another march or district ’: they were so called 
doubtless by some of their Celtic neighbours, but the 
name which they gave themselves is unknown, 

Jthys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 5. 

Allon (al'pn), Henry. Born at Welton, York¬ 
shire, England, Oct. 13, 1818: died at London, 
April 16, 1892. An English Congregational 
clergyman and author, editor after 1865 of the 
“ British (Quarterly Review.” 

Allouez (a-16-a'), Claude Jean. Bom in 
France, 1620: died in Indiana, 1690. A French 
Jesuit in America. He explored the regions of Lake 
Superior and parts of the Mississippi valley, established a 
mission at Chemorniegon on Lake Superior in 1665, and 
rebuilt Marquette’s abandoned mission at Kaskaskia, Il¬ 
linois, in 1676. 

Alloway Kirk (al'6-wa kerk). Aruined church 
in the parish of Ayr, Scotland, near the Boon, 
rendered famous by Bums in “ Tam o’ Shanter.” 
All Saints’ Bay. A harbor on the coast of 
the state of Bahia, Brazil, in lat. 13° S., long. 
38° 30' W. 

Allsop (al'sop), Thomas. Born near Wirks- 
worth, Derbyshire, April 10, 1795: died at Ex¬ 
mouth in 1880. An English stock-broker and 
author. He was the intimate friend of Coleridge, and was 
known as his “favorite disciple.” He shared the theories 
and was also the friend of such men as Cobbett, Mazzini, etc. 

All Souls College. A college of Oxford Uni¬ 
versity, founded in 1437, by Archbishop Chi¬ 
chele, to provide masses for the souls of the de¬ 
parted, especially those killed in the Hundred 
Years’ War. The. first quadrangle, with its fine gate, 
remains as when first built; the chapel possesses beautiful 
fan-tracery and reredos. The second quadrangle, with its 
two towers, was built 1720. The statutes of the college 
were formally issued April 2, 1443. 

Allstedt (al'stet).' A town in Saxe-Weimar, 
Germany, situated on the Rhone 32 miles north 
of Weimar. It is, with its territory, an enclave sur¬ 
rounded by Prussia, and is situated in the Goldene Aue. 
Population, about 3,000. 

Allston (M'ston), Washington. Born at Wac- 
camaw, S. C., Nov. 5,1779: died at Cambridge, 
Mass., July 9,1843. An American painter. He 
was graduated at Harvard College (1800), studied at the 
Royal Academy and at Rome, and I’eturned to the United 
States in 1809. His work covers a wide range, including 
portraits, genre, landscapes, marines, historical paintings, 
etc. 

All’s Well that ends Well. A comedy by 
Shakspere, played in 1601. Portions of this play 
were written not later than 1593, but the play as we have 
it was written after 1600, probably just before its produc¬ 
tion. It was first printed in the folio of 1623. The plot 
is from “Giletta of Narbonne" in Painter’s “Palace of 
Pleasure,” who took it in 1566 from the Decameron of 
Boccaccio. The stoiy is followed closely, but the coun¬ 
tess, the clown, Lafeu, and Parolles are Shakspere’s own. 

All-the-Talents Administration, A name 
given ironically to the English ministry of 
1806-07. Among the leading members were Grenville 
(premier). Fox (foreign secretary), Erskine, and Lords 
Fitzwiiiiam, Sidmouth, and Ellenborough. 

Allwit (al'wit). A character in Middleton’s 
“Chaste Maid in Cheapside,” contented to be 
made a fool of. 

Allworth (al'werth). Lady. A rich widow in 
Massinger’s play “A New Way to pay Old 
Debts.” 

Allworth, Tom. In Massinger’s play “A New 
Way to pay Old Debts,” a young gentleman, 
page to Lord Lovell. 

Allworthy (al'wer"THi), Thomas. In Field¬ 
ing’s novel “Tom Jones,” a squire of large 
fortune, the foster-father of the foundling Tom 
Jones. He is depicted as a man of the most upright and 
attractive character—a sharp contrast to Squire Western. 
He is a portrait of Fielding’s friend Ralph Allen. 


42 

Allyn (al'in), Ellen. A pseudonym of Chris¬ 
tina Georgina Rossetti. 

Alma (al'ma). In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” 

. the (^ueen of Body Castle: the soul dwelling in 
the body (the House of Temperance). 

Alma. A pseudonym used by Miss C. M. Yonge 
in some of her novels. 

Alma, or the Progress of the Mind. A poem 
by Prior. 

Alma (al'ma). A river in the Crimea, Russia, 
which flows into the Black Sea about 20 miles 
north of Sebastopol. Near its mouth. Sept. 20,1854, 
the Allies (about 27,000 British under Lord Raglan, about 
22,000 French under St. Arnaud, and 5,000-7,000 Turks) 
defeated the Russians (35,000-46,000) under Menshikoff. 
The loss of the Allies was about 3,400; that of the Rus¬ 
sians about 6,000. 

Almaach, or Aimak (al'mak). [Ar., probably 
‘ the boot.’] The fine second-magnitude triple 
star y Andromedse, in the foot of the constel¬ 
lation. 

Almack’s (M'maks). 1. A gaming-club estab¬ 
lished by WiUiam Almack in Pall Mall, London, 
before 1763, afterward the Whig club known 
as “Brook’s.” “Among the twenty-seven original 
members of Almack’s Club were the Duke of Portland and 
Charles James Fox, and it was subsequently joined by 
Gibbon, William Pitt, and very many noblemen.” S. L. 
Lee, in Diet. Nat. Biog. 

2. Famous assembly-rooms built by Almack in 
1764, and opened Feb. 20, 1765, in King street, 
St. Janies. “At the beginning of this century admis¬ 
sion to Almack’s was described as ‘the seventh heaven 
of the fashionable world,’ and its high reputation did not 
decline before 1840.” (S. L. Lee, in Diet. Nat. Biog.) These 
rooms are commonly called “ Willis’s,” alter the next 
proprietor. 

Alma Dagh. See Amanus. 

Alma Island (al'ma i'land). An island in the 
Saguenay River, Canada, at the outlet of Lake 
St. John. 

Almada (al-ma'da). A port in the province of 
Estremadura, Portugal, on the Tagus opposite 
Lisbon. 

Almaden (al-ma-THen'), or Almaden de 
Azogue (al-ma-THen' da a-tho'ga). A town 
in the province of Ciudad Real, Spain, in lat. 
38° 44' N., long. 4° 52' W.: the ancient Sisa- 
pon. It is celebrated for its quicksilver-mines, which 
were worked by the Romans and Moors and are now 
crown property. Population (1887), 8,165. 

Almage.st (al'ma-jest). The. See the extract. 

The best known of the works of Ptolemy is his “ Great 
Construction of Astronomy” (jae-y/aAT; <TvvTa^i<; aarpoyo- 
fiia.'i) in thirteen books. To distinguish this from the work 
on astrology in four books only, or the “four-book con¬ 
struction” (xeTpa/lipXos o-uvTafis), the lengthened trea¬ 
tise on spherical astronomy was called ^ peyia-Tri o-ovTaf is 
(“the greatest construction”) or simply the p-eyiaTri, 
from which the Arabs, by prefixing their article, framed 
the title Tabrir al MagistM, under which the book was 
published in A. D. 827, and from this is derived the name 
Almagest by which Ptolemy’s great work is famUiarty 
known. . . . The first book lays down the mathematiesd 
principles of his system. . . . The second book deals with 
the problems connected with the determination of the 
obliquity of the sphere. In the third book he fixes the 
length of the year at 365^ days and explains his cele¬ 
brated theory of excentrics and epicycles. The fourth 
book treats of the moon, criticising the results obtained 
by Hipparchus. In tYie fifth he describes the astrolabe of 
Hipparchus with which that astronomer discovered the 
moon’s second inequality, called by Bullialdus the evee- 
tion. The siath book treats of eclipses. The seventh treats 
of the stars, with reference to their movement from west 
to east, which Hipparchus had established; but by redu¬ 
cing this motion from 48" to 36" in a year Ptolemy increases 
the error of his predecessor. In the eighth book he gives, 
with slight variations, the celebrated catalogue of the stars 
drawn up, as we have seen, by Hipparchus, and introduces 
also a description of the MUky Way. The ninth book treats 
of the planets in general; thefentft of Venus; t\\c eleventh 
of Jupiter and Saturn. In the twelfth he gives us the pro¬ 
gressions and retrogradations of the planets, and in the 
thirteenth he discusses their movements in latitude, and 
the inclinations of their orbits. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 264. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Almagro (al-ma'gro). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Ciudad Real, Spain, 14 miles southeast 
of Ciudad Real, it has noted lace manufactures and 
is the center of a district producing the wine of Valde- 
pefias. Population (1887), 8,712. 

Almagro, Diego de. Born probably at Aldea 
del Rey, about 1475, but according to some ac¬ 
counts a foundling in Almagro, 14(54: executed 
July 10 (12?), 1538. A Spanish soldier, one of the 
conquerors of Peru. He went to Panama with Pedrarias 
in 1514, and in 1525 joined Pizarro and Luque in an enter¬ 
prise for conquest toward the south. He was in Panama 
when Pizatro discovered the coast of Peru in 1528; but when, 
after his return from Spain, Pizarro sailed for Peru (Jan., 
1531), Almagro followed, late in the same year, with three 
vessels and 150 men, and joined him at Cajamarca about 
the middle of February, 1533, after the death of Atahual- 
pa. Here a violent quarrel (the second) between them 
took place; but a reconciliation was effected and Almagro 
took an active part in the march on Cuzco. In 1535 he 
was sent to conquer Chile, of which he was made governor. 
He went as far south as Coquimbo. but finding nothing of 
the coveted riches, turned back, laid claim to Cuzco as 


Almeida 

the territory assigned to him, and seized the city by sur¬ 
prise (April 8, 1537), capturing Hernando and Gonzalo 
Pizarro. He was attacked by Monzo Alvarado, who was 
captured with his whole army July 12,1537. Almagro was 
finally defeated by Hernando Pizarro at Las Salinas, near 
Cuzco, April 26, 1538, and he was soon after captured, 
tried, and beheaded. 

Almagro, Diego de, surnamed “Tbe Youtb” or 
“Lad.” Bom at Panama, 1520: executed at 
Cuzco about Sept. 25,1542. Son of Diego de 
Almagro and of an Indian motber. He accom¬ 
panied his lather to Chile (1535-36) and after his death 
lived in poverty at Lima. The conspirators who killed 
Francisco Pizarro (June 26, 1541) had met at his house, 
but it does not appear that he was actively engaged with 
them. They, however, proclaimed him governor of Peru, 
and part of the country submitted to him ; but the royal¬ 
ists under Vaca de Castro defeated him at Chupas, Sept. 
16, 1542. He was arrested next day and soon alter be¬ 
headed. 

Almahide (al-ma-ed'). A romance by Made¬ 
leine de Scuddry, founded on tbe dissensions 
of tbe Zegris and Abencerrages. 

Almahyde (al'ma-bid). Tbe (^ueen of Granada 
in Dryden’s “Almanzor and Almabyde, or Tbe 
Conquest of Granada.” Tiie name was taken from 
Madeleine de Scud4ry’s novel “Almahide.” 

Almain (al-man'). [Early mod. E. also Al- 
mayn, Almaigne,'Qt<i., OF. Aleman, F. Allemand, 
German, L. Alamanni, Alemanni: see Alaman- 
ni.'] An old name for Germany. 

Almali, See Elmalu. 

Al-Mamun (al-ma-mon'). Born 786 : died 833. 
Tbe seventh Abbasside calif of Bagdad, 813-833, 
a younger son of Harun-al-Rasbid: ‘ ‘ tbe father 
of letters and tbe Augustus of Bagdad” (Sis- 
mondi). Also Al-Mamoun, Al-Mamon, Mgmun. 
Almansa (al-man'sa), or Almanza (al-man'- 
tba). A town in the province of Albacete, 
Spain, 59 miles southwest of Valencia. Popu¬ 
lation (1887X 9,686. 

Almansa, or Almanza, Battle of. A victory 
gained by tbe French and Spanish under the 
Duke of Berwick over tbe allied British, Dutch, 
and Portuguese under Galway, April 25,1707. 
It established Philip V. on the Spanish throne. 
Al-Mansur (al-man-s6r'), or Almansor (al- 
man'sqr) (Abu Jafifar Abdallah). [Ar. Al- 
Jfowsiir, the Victorious.] Born about 712: died 
near Mecca, Oct. 18, 775. The second Abbasside 
calif, successor of his brother Abul-Abbas Al- 
Saffah in 754. His reign was marked by numerous 
revolts which were suppressed with great cruelty. He 
transferred the seat of government to Bagdad, which he 
built with great splendor. He was a patron of learning, 
and under his inspiration many Greek and Latin works, 
including Plato, Herodotus, Homer, and Xenophon, were 
translated into Arabic and other Oriental tongues. 

Almansur, or Almansor. Born near Alge- 
ciras, Andalusia, 939: died 1002. The regent 
of Cordova under the sultan Hisham II. He 
reconquered from the Christians the territory south of 
the Douro and Ebro, extended his sway over a consider¬ 
able portion of western Africa, and restored the waning 
power of the calif ate of Cordova. He is said to liave 
starved himself to death, broken-hearted over the defeat, 
after fifty actions, of Calatanazar by the kings of Leon and 
Navarre and the Count of Castile. 

Almanzor (al-man'zqr). The calif of Arabia 
in Chapman’s “ Revenge for Honor.” 

Almanzor and Almahyde, or The Conquest 
of Granada by the Spaniards. A heroic tra¬ 
gedy in two parts, by Dryden, produced in 1670. 
It was partlytaken from Mademoiselle de Scud^ry’s “Al¬ 
mahide.” It is usually known as “The Conquest of Gra¬ 
nada.” The character of Almanzor, a knight errant of ex¬ 
travagant egotism, is caricatured as Drawcansir in “The 
Rehearsal.” 

Almaraz (al-ma-rath'). A smalltown in west¬ 
ern Spain, on the Tagus 40 miles northeast of 
Caceres. The bridge over the Tagus was buUt in 1552. 
It is 580 feet long and 25 feet wide, and rises 134 feet 
above the water. It has only two arches, and resembles 
the great Roman works. 

Almaric. See Amalric of Bene. 

Alma-Tadema (al'ma-ta'de-mfl). Sir Lau¬ 
rence. Born at Dronryp, Friesland, Nether¬ 
lands, Jan. 8, 1836. A Friesian painter in Eng¬ 
land, noted especially for his representations of 
Egjrptian, Greek, and Roman life. Knighted in 
1899. He settled in London in 1870 and was naturalized 
1873. Among his works are “Tlie Vintage,” “Catullus,” 
“The Siesta,” “Entrance to a Roman Theatre,” “Tarqui- 
nius Superbus,” “Phidias,” “An Audience at Agrippa’s.” 

Almaviva (al-ma-ve'va). Count. A brilliant 
and too attractive nobleman in Beaumarchais’s 
comedy “Le Barbier de Seville.” He is the lover 
of Roslne, and succeeds, with the aid of Figaro the barber, 
his former valet, in rescuing her from old Bartholo and 
marrying her himself. He appears in the “Mariage de 
Figaro,” already tired of Rosine his wife, and in “La Mere 
Coupable ” as an old and faded beau. He also appears in 
the operas by Paisiello and Rossini founded on “ Le Bar¬ 
bier.” 

Al-Memum. See Bahalul. 

Almeida (al-ma'e-da). A town in the province 


Almeida 

of Beira, Portugal, in lat. 40° 46' N., long. 6° 
50' W. It was captured by the French in 1810, 
and retaken by Wellington in 1811. 

Almeida, Francisco d’. Born at Lisbon about 
the middle of the 15th century: killed at Sal- 
danha Bay, South Africa, March 1, 1510. A 
Portuguese commander, first viceroy of Portu¬ 
guese India 1505-09. He conquered Kilwa, 
Cannanore, Cochin, Kalikut, Malacca, etc., and 
defeated the Egyptian fleet in 1509. 

Almeida, Nicolao Tolentino. Born at Lisbon, 
1745: died at Lisbon, 1811. A Portuguese 
poet and satirist. He published a collection 
of poems in 1802. 

Almeida-Garrett (al-ma'da-gar-ret' or -gar'- 
ret), Joao Baptista d’. Born at Oporto, Por¬ 
tugal, Feb. 4, 1799: died at Lisbon, Dec. 10, 
1854. A Portuguese poet, dramatist, and poli¬ 
tician. He was the author of the poetical works “Ca- 
m5es ’’ (1825), “ Dona Branca ” (1826), “ Adozinda ” (18281 
“Romanceiro” (1851-63), and of “Auto de Gil-Vicente” 
(1838), and other dramas. 

Almeisam (al-me-i-sam'). [Ar. al mMsdn, the 
proud marcher.] A seldom used name for 
7 Geminorum. See AlJiena. 

Almelo (al-ma-16'). A town in the province 
of Overyssel, Netherlands. Population (1889), 
8,354. 

Almenara (al-ma-na'ra). A small town in the 
province of Lerida, Spain, 15 miles northeast 
of Lerida. Here, July 27, 1710, the Allies un¬ 
der Starhemberg and Stanhope defeated the 
Spanish. 

Almeria (al-ma-re'a). A mountainous prov¬ 
ince in Andalusia, Spain, bounded by Murcia 
on the northeast, the Mediterranean on the 
southeast, east, and south, and Granada on the 
west and northwest. It contains important 
lead-mines. Area, 3,302 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 339,383. 

Almeria. A seaport and the capital of the 
province of Almeria, situated on the Gulf of 
Almeria in lat. 36° 50' N., long. 2° 32' W.: the 
Eoman Portus Magnus, it e^orts lead, esparto, 
etc., has a cathedral, and Is well fortified. It was an im¬ 
portant emporium under the Moors. Population (1887), 
36,200. 

Almeria (al-me'ri-a). In Congreve’s play “The 
Mourning Bride,” tLe (supposed) widowed bride 
of Alphonso, prince of Valentia. it is she who 
utters the familiar words: 

“ Music hath charms to soothe a savage breast. 

To soften rocks, or bend a knotted oak.” 

Congreve, Mourning Bride, i. 1 (ed. 1710). 

Almodovar, or Almodovar del Campo (al- 
mo-do'var del kam'po). A town in the province 
of Ciudad Real, Spain, 21 miles southwest of 
Ciudad Real. Population (1887), 12,008. 
Almodovar (al-mo-do'var), Count of (Ilde- 
fonso Diaz de Ribera). Born at Granada, 
1777: died at Valencia, 1846. A Spanish states¬ 
man. He was imprisoned and exiled in the reign of 
Perdinand VII., was afterward minister of war and presi¬ 
dent of the Cortes, and was minister of foreign affairs 
1842^3. 

Almodovar del Rio (al-mo-do'var del re'6). A 
small town in the province of Cordova, Spain, 
situated on the Guadalquivir 13 miles south¬ 
west of Cordova. 

Almogia (al-mo-ne'a). A town in the province 
of Malaga, Spain, 12 miles northwest of Malaga. 
Population (1887), 8,346. 

Almohades (al'mo-hadz). A Mohammedan 
dynasty in northern Africa and Spain, which 
superseded the Almoravides about the middle 
of the 12th century: so called from the sect 
of the Almoahedun (worshipers of one god), 
founded by Mohammed ibn Abdallah. The family 
established itself in the provinces of Fez, Morocco, Tlem- 
cen, Oran, and Tunis, and extended its conquests to Anda¬ 
lusia, Valencia, and a part of Aragon and Portugal. It 
sustained a decisive repulse at Las Navas de Tolosa, July 

16, 1212, at the hands of Alfonso of Castile, aided by the 
kings of Aragon and Navarre, and became extinct in 
Spain in 1257 and in Africa in 1269. 

Almon (al'mon), John. Born at Liverpool, Dec. 

17, 1737: died at Boxmoor, Dee. 12, 1805. An 
English publisher and political pamphleteer, 
a friend of John Wilkes._ 

Almonacid (al-mo-na-theTH'). A small town 
situated on the Guazelate 13 miles southeast 
of Toledo, Spain. Here, Aug. 11, 1809, the 
French under Sebastiani defeated the Spanish 
under Venegas. 

Almondbury (a'mqnd-berri, locally am'bri). A 
town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, Engl and, 
on the Calder, adjoining Huddersfield. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 5,117. _ 

Almonde (al-mon'da), Phililjpus van. Born 
at Briel, Netherlands, 1646: died near Leyden, 


43 

Jan. 6, 1711. A Dutch naval officer, made 
commander of the fleet on the death of De 
Euyter in 1676. He accompanied William of Orange 
to England in 1688; commanded the Dutch fleet at La 
Hogue in 1692 : and commanded, with Sir George Hooke, 
the allies at the destruction of the Spanish fleet in the 
Bay of Vigo 1702. 

Almonte (al-mon'ta), Juan Nepomuceno. 

Born in Guerrero, 1812: died at Mexico, 1869. 
A Mexican general, of mixed Indian blood, 
said to have been an illegitimate son of the 
revolutionist Morelos. He served under Santa Anna 
in Texas, and was taken prisoner at the battle of San 
Jacinto. After his release he became secretary of state, 
and in 1841 was appointed minister to Washington. He 
entered a formal protest (1845) against the annexation of 
Texas, and demanded his passport. In 1845 he was a can¬ 
didate forthe presidency, and claimed to have been elected; 
he afterward contrilmted to the elevation of Paredes, and 
was his minister of war. In the war with the Fnited 
States he fought at Buenavista, Cerro Gordo, and Chuiu- 
busco. Under Santa Anna Almonte was a second time 
made minister to Washington, a position which he re¬ 
tained until 1860. Later he was minister to France, ac¬ 
companied the French expedition to Mexico in 1862, and 
was a member of the regency appointed alter the city of 
Mexico was taken. Maximilian made him grand marshal. 
He was the author of an excellent treatise on the geog¬ 
raphy of Mexico. 

Almora (al-mo'ra). A district in Kumdun di¬ 
vision, Northwestern Provinces, British India, 
intersected by lat. 29° 35' N., long. 79° 40' E. 

Almora. The capital of Almora district and 
Kumaun division, British India, in lat. 29° 35' 
N., long. 79° 42' E. 

Almoravides (al-mo'ra-vidz). A Mohammedan 
dynasty in northwestern Africa and Spain, 
founded by Abdallah ben Yasim (died 1058). 
His successor founded Morocco in 1062. The Almoravides 
under Yussul defeated Alfonso VI. of Castile at Zalaca in 
1086 and the dynasty was established in Spain. It was 
overthrown by the Almohades 1146-47. 

A new Berber revolution had taken place in North 
Africa, and a sect of fanatics, called the marabouts or 
saints (Almoravides, as the Spaniards named them), had 
conquered the whole country from Algiers to Senegal. 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 178. 

AlmcLvist (alm'kvist), Earl Jonas Ludwig. 

Born at Stockholm, Nov. 28, 1793: died at 
Bremen, Sept. 26, 1866. A Swedish novelist 
and general writer. He was the author of “ Tdrnro- 
sens Bok” (“Book of the Thorn-Eose”), “Gabriele Mi- 
manso,” “Amalie HiUner," “Aramlnta May,” “Kolum- 
bine,” “Marjam,” etc. 

Almunecar (al-mon-ya-kar'). A seaport in the 
province of Granada, Spain, 38 miles east of 
Malaga. Population (1887), 8,842. 

Almy (al'mi), John J. Born April 25, 1815; 
died May 16,1895. An American naval officer. 
He was appointed commodore Dec. 21, 1869, and rear-ad¬ 
miral Aug. 24,1873, retired April 24,1877. He had charge 
successively of the Union gunboats South Carolina, Con¬ 
necticut, and Juniata during the Civil War. 

Alnascnar (al-nash'ar or -nas'kar). The “Bar¬ 
ber’s Fifth Brother”"in “The Arabian Nights’ 
Entertainments.” He invests his inheritance in glass¬ 
ware. While awaiting customers he fancies himself already 
a millionaire, and an incautious movement upsets his 
basket, breaking its contents and destroying ail his pros¬ 
pects (hence the phrase ‘ ‘ visions of Alnaschar," i.e., count¬ 
ing one’s chickens before they are hatched; day-dreams). 

Alnilam (al-ni-lam'). [Ar. al-nizdm, the string 
of pearls.] The bright second-magnitude star 
e Orionis, in the middle of the giant’s belt. 

Alnitak (al-ni-tak'). [Ar. al-nitdk, the girdle.] 
The fine triple second-magnitude star f Orionis, 
at the southeastern end of the belt. 

Alnwick (an'ik). The capital of Northum¬ 
berland, England, situated on the Alne in lat. 
55° 25' N., long. 1° 43' W. Here, 1174, the 
English under Glanville defeated the Scots. 
Population (1891), 6,746. 

A. L. 0. E. A pseudonym (standing for ‘A 
Lady of England’) of Charlotte Maria Tucker. 

Alogians (a-16'ji-anz), or Alogi (al'o-ji). A 
heretical sect which existed in Asia Minor 
toward the end of the 2d century a. d. Lit¬ 
tle is known of them. They were called Alogi by Epipha- 
nius because they rejected the doctrine of the Logos and 
the Gospel of John (which they ascribed to the Gnostic 
Cerinthus). They also rejected the Apocalypse. 

Aloidse (a-16-i'de), or Aloiadse (a-16-i'a-de], 
or Aloadae (a-16'a-de). [Gr. ^Alueldai, Aluia- 
dai, ’A2.o)d6ai, sons of Aloeus. ] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, two giants, Otus and Ephialtes, sons of 
Poseidon by Iphimedea, wife of Aloeus. Each 
of the brothers measured 9 cubits in breadth and 27 in 
height at the age of nine years, when, according to the Odys¬ 
sey, they threatened the Olympian gods with war, and at¬ 
tempted to pile Mount Ossa on Olympus and Pelion on Ossa, 
but were destroyed by the arrows of Apollo. According 
to Homer they kept Ares imprisoned for thirteen months, 
until he was secretly liberated by Hermes. By some writers 
they are represented as having survived the attempt on 
Olympus, and as having fallen victims to their presump¬ 
tion in suing Ephialtes for the hand of Hera, and Otus 
for that of Artemis. In the island of Naxos, Artemis, in 
the form of a stag, ran between the brothers, who, aiming 


Alpheratz 

simultaneously at the animal, slew each other. In Hades, 
as a further punishment, they were tied to a pillar with 
serpents, and perpetually tormented by the screeching of 
an owl. 

Alompra, or AloungP’houra. Born 1711: died 
1760. The founder of the last dynasty of 
Burma (named from him). He reigned 1754-60. 
Alonzo (a-lon'zo). 1. The King of Naples in 
Shakspere’s “ Tempest.” He appears as Duke of 
Savoy and Usurper of the Kingdom of Mantua in the ver¬ 
sion of Dryden and Davenant. 

2. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Custom of the 
Country,” a young Portuguese gentleman, the 
enemy of Duarte.—3. In Sheridan’s transla¬ 
tion of Kotzebue’s “Pizarro,” the commander 
of the army of Ataliba, king of (Juito. 

Alonzo. See Dorax. 

Alonzo of Aguilar. A brave Spanish knight 
who lost his life in trying to plant King Ferdi¬ 
nand’s banner on the heights of Granada, in 
1501. There are several Spanish ballads on the 
subject. 

Alonzo the Brave and the Fair Imogene. A 

ballad by “Monk” Lewis (M. G. Lewis). 
Alopeus (a-16'pe-us), Maximilian. Born at 
Viborg, Finland, Jan. 21, 1748: died at Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main, May 16, 1822. A Russian 
diplomatist, accredited minister plenipoten¬ 
tiary to the court of Prussia in 1790 by Cathe¬ 
rine H. 

Alora (a-16'ra) A town in the province of 
Malaga, Spain, situated on the Guadalhorce 9 
miles northwest of Malaga. Population (1887), 
10,543. 

Aloros (a-16'ros). The first of the ten mythical 
kings who reigned over Babylonia before the 
deluge. 

Alost (a'lost), or Aelst, or Aalst (alst). A city 
in the province of East Flanders, Belgium, 
situated on the Dender 16 miles northwest of 
Brussels, it has a trade in grain and hops, and manu 
factures lace, cotton, etc. It was taken by Turenne 1667. 
Population (1890), 26,544. 

Aloysius (al-d-is'i-us), Saint (Louis Gonzaga). 
Died 1591. He is commemorated in the Roman 
Church June 21. 

Alp (alp) The principal character in Byron’s 
poem “The Siege of Corinth,”a renegade shot 
in the siege. 

Alp. The local name of the elevated and little 
inhabited meadow and pasture tracts of Swit¬ 
zerland and Tyrol. Also Aim. 

Al p, or Alb, Raube. See Rauhe Alp and Swa- 
iian Jura. 

Alp Arslan (alp ars-lan'). Born 1029: died 
1072. A surname of Mohammed ben Daud, 
sultan of the Seljuk Turks, who reigned in Kho- 
rasan from 1059 to 1072. He succeeded his uncle 
Toghrul Beg as chief ruler of the empire in 1063, subdued 
Georgia and Armenia about 1064, and conquered Aleppo 
and defeated and took prisoner the Byzantine emperor 
Romanus Diogenes near the Araxes in 1071, a victory which 
led to the establishment of the Seljuk empire of Rllm. 
Alpena (al-pe'na). The capital of Alpena 
County, Michigan, situated on Thunder Bay, 
Lake Huron, in lat. 45° 4' N., long. 83° 26' W. 
It is a center of the lumber trade. Population 
(1900), 11,802. 

Alpes, Basses. See Basses-Alpes. 

Alpes, Hautes. See Hautes-Alpes. 
Alpes-Maritimes (alp mar-e-tem'). A depart¬ 
ment of France, capital Nice, bounded by Italy 
on the north and east, by the Mediterranean on 
the south, and by Var and Basses-Alpes on the 
west: noted for its mild climate and the health- 
resorts on its coast. It was formed from the terri¬ 
tory of Nice (ceded by Italy in 1860) and from part of Var. 
Area, 1,482 square miles. Population (1891), 258,671. 
Alph (alf). A sacred underground river in 
Xanadu, in Coleridge’s poem “Kubla Khan.” 
Alphard (al-fard'). [Ar. al-fard, the solitary, 
because there is no other conspicuous star very 
near it.] The second-magnitude star a Hydrse, 
or Cor Hydree. 

Alphecca (al-fek'ka), or Alphacca (al-fak'ka). 
[Ar. alfeklcah, the "(broken) cup or platter of a 
dervish : in allusion to the shape of the constel¬ 
lation.] A usual name of the second-magnitude 
star a Coronte Borealis, more commonly known 
as Gemma, but also as Alf eta. 

Alphege, Saint. See ^Blfheah. 

Alphen (al'fen), Hieronymus van. Born at 
Gouda, Netherlands, Aug. 8,1746 : died at The 
Hague, April 2, 1803. A Dutch poet and jurist. 
Alpneratz (al-fe-rats'). [Ar. Surrat-al-fards, 
the navel of the horse; the star having been 
reckoned as belonging to Pegasus.] The usual 
name of the second-magnitude star a Andro- 
medse, in the head of the constellation. It i s also 
often called Sirrah. 


Alpheus 

Alpheus (al-fe'us), Alpheius (al-fi'us). [Gr. 
’Al(pei6g.'] In Greek mythology, a river-god, 
son of Oeeanus and Tethys. He is represented as 
originally a hunter who fell in love with the nymph Aie- 
thusa. She fled from him and transformed herself into a 
well, and upon this he became the river Alpheus. The 
details of the myth vary. 

Alpheus. The principal river of the Pelopon¬ 
nesus, Greece, the modern Rufia, Ruphia, or 
Rouphia^ emptying into the Ionian Sea. it flows 
in part of its course underground, and was for this reason 
fabled to flow under the sea to Sicily. Olympia was on 
its banks. Its northern and southern head streams, both 
known as Ruphia (the northern also as Ladon), unite on 
the borders of the nomarchies of Messenia, Arcadia, 
Achaia, and Elis. 

Alphirk (al-ferk'). [Ar. IcawdJcih-al-firq, stars 
of the flock.] The third-magnitude double star 
Cephei. 

Alphonso. See Alfonso. 

Alphonsus a Sancta Maria (al-fon's6s a 
sangk'ta ma-re'a), or Alfonso de Cartagena 
(al-fon'so da kar-ta-Ha'na). Born at (Jarta- 
gena, Spain, 1396: died July 12, 1456. A 
Spanish prelate and historian. He succeeded 
his father, Paulus, as bishop of Burgos ; was deputed in 
1431 by John II. of Castile to attend the Council of Basel; 
and succeeded in reconciling Albert V. of Austria with 
Ladislaus, king of Poland. His principal work is a history 
of Spain from the earliest times down to 1496 (printed 
1545). 

Alphonsus of Lincoln (al-fon'sus ovling'kon). 
A story resembling that of Hugh of Lincoln and 
Chaucer’s “ Tale of the Prioress,” purporting to 
be composed in 1459, reprinted by the Chaucer 
Society in 1875. It is attributed by Hain and 
others to Alphonsus a ^ina. 

Alphonsus (al-fon'sus), Emperor of Germany. 
A tragedy attributed to Chapman, printed in 
1654, after his death. It was played at Black- 
friars in 1636, and was then a revival. 
Alphonsus, King of Arragon, The Comical 
History of. A play by Robert Greene, written 
as early as 1592, and printed in 1599. It was 
called “comical” only because its end is not 
tragical. 

Alpiew (al'pu). In Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy 
“ The Basset-Table,” Lady Reveller’s waiting- 
woman, a pert, adroit soubrette. The name is 
taken from alpieu, a term in the game of basset imply¬ 
ing the continuance of the bet on a car d that has already 
won. 

Alpine Club. A club established in London in 
1857 for those who are interested in the subject 
of mountains, as explorers, or artists, or for 
scientific ptmposes. 

Alpmi (al-pe'ne),L. Alpinus, Prospero. Born 
at Marostica, Venetia, Nov. 23, 1553: died at 
Padua, Italy, Feb. 6, 1617. An Italian bota¬ 
nist and physician, author of works on the 
natural history of Egypt, etc. 

Alpnach (alp'nach), or Alpnacht (alp'nacht). 
A commune in the canton of Unterwalden, 
Switzerland, 8- miles southwest of Lucerne. 
Alpnach, Lake. The southwestern arm of the 
Lake of Lucerne. 

Alps (alps). [F. Alpes, It. Alpi, G. Alpen, etc., 
L. Alpes, Gr. ’iA'A.j3eia, a Celtic 

name, ‘the white (mountains).’ Cf. Albion.^ 
The most extensive mountain system in Eu¬ 
rope, comprising a part of southeastern France, 
most of Switzerland, a part of northern Italy, 
a part of southern Germany, and the western 
part of Austria-Hungary, it was apciently di¬ 
vided into the Maritime, Cottian, Graian, Pennine, Rhse- 
tian, Noric, Carnic, Venetian, and Julian Alps. The modern 
division is into the Western, Central, and Eastern Alps. 
The Western Alps include the Ligurian Alps, Maritime 
Alps, Cottian Alps, Graian Alps, Montagues des Maures and 
Esterel Mountains, Mountains of Provence (or of Vaucluse, 
Ventoux group), Alps of Dauphin^, Limestone Alps of 
Savoy, and the Mountains of Chablais and Faucigny. The 
Central Alps include the Pennine Alps, Lepontine Alps, 
Rhsetian Alps, Otzthaler Alps, Bernese Alps, Fribourg 
Alps. Emmenthal Alps, Urner and Engelberg Alps, Tddi 
range, Schwyzer Alps, St. Gall and AppenzeU Alps, Vo- 
rarlberg and Allgau Alps, North Tyrolese and Bavarian 
Alps, Luganer Alps, Bergamasker Alps, Ortler Alps, Nons- 
berg Alps, AdameUo Mountains, and Tridentine Alps. 
The Eastern Alps include the Zillerthal Alps, Hohe Tau- 
ern, Niedere Tauern, Carintbian and Styrian Alps, Styrian 
Nieder Alps, Kitzbiihler Alps, Salzburg Alps, Upper Aus¬ 
trian Alps, North Styrian Alps, Lower Austrian Alps, 
Lessinian Alps, Cadoric Alps (Dolomite Alps), Venetian 
Alps, Carnic Alps, Karawanken, Baoher, and Santhaler 
Alps, and Julian Alps. There are also various outliers of 
the system in Hungary and Croatia, etc. (Bakony Forest, 
Mountains of Cilli, etc.). The length of the range from 
the Pass of Giovi (north of Genoa) to Semmeriiig Pass is 
over 600 miles; and its width is from 90 to ISO miles. Its 
highest peak is Mont Blanc, 16,781 feet (on the borders 
of France and Italy; highest in Switzerland, the Monte 
Rosa); and its average height about 7,700 feet. Its 
largest glacier is the Aletsch, about 13 miles long. See, 
further, the special articles Pennine, Maritime, Lepontine 
Alps, etc. 

Alps, Eastern. A division of the Alps which 


44 

extends from the Brenner Pass eastward to 
the Semmering Pass. Oftentimes made to Include 
all the Alps lying east of a line connecting Lake Constance 
with Lago Maggiore. See Alps. 

Alps, Western. A division of the Alps which 
is separated from the Apennines by the Pass 
of Giovi (north of Genoa) and extends to the 
Pass of Great St. Bernard. Oftentimes made to in¬ 
clude all the Alps lying west of a line connecting Lake 
Constance with Lago Maggiore. See Alps. 

Alpujarras (al-po-nar'ras), or Alpuxaras. A 
mountainous region in the provinces of Grana¬ 
da and Almeria, Spain, it contains many romantic 
valleys. After the fall of the Moorish kingdom of Granada 
in 1492 it was the refuge of the Moriscos in Spain. 

A1 Rakim (al ra-kem'). A fabulous dog that 
accompanied and guarded the Seven Sleepers. 
The name occurs in the Koran (in reference to the Sleepers) 
and has been variously interpreted as a brass plate, a stone 
table, the name of the dog, and the name of the valley in 
which the Sleepers’ cave was situated. 

Alredus, or Aluredus. See Alfred of Beverley. 

Alright Island (al-rit' i'land). One of the 
Magdalen Islands, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

Alroy. See Wondrous Tale of Airoy. 

Alsace (al-aas'), L. Alsatia, G. Elsass. A for¬ 
mer government of eastern France, it formed 
after theRevolutionthe departments of Haut-Rhin and Bas- 
Rhin, and is now part (see Alsace-Lorraine) of the German 
Empire, comprising the districts (Bezirke) of Upper Alsace 
and Lower Alsace. It is bounded by the Rhine Palatinate 
on the north, by Baden (from which it is separated by the 
Rhine) on the east, by Switzerland on the south, and by 
France and German Lorraine on the west. The Vosges are 
on its western frontier. Its soil is fertile, and it has impor¬ 
tant iron- and coal-mines, and considerable manufactures. 
Its chief city is Strasburg. German is the language of the 
largest number of the inhabitants. It was a part of ancient 
Gaul and afterward of the Frankish kingdom. In the 9th 
and 10th centuries it was a part of Lotharingia, and later of 
the duchy of Swabia, and gradually came to be divided be¬ 
tween imperial cities, bishops, and other spiritual rulers, 
etc. Part of it was conquered by France in the Thirty 
Years’War, and ceded to herinl648. Strasburg was seized 
by Louis XIV. in 1681, and the remainder of Alsace was 
annexed to France in 1791. It was ceded to Germany in 
1871 as a result of the Franco-German war. 

Alsace, Lower, G. Unter-Elsass. A district 
of Alsace-Lorraine, occupying the northern 
portion of Alsace. The chief city is Strasburg. 
Area, 1,866 square miles. Population (1890), 
621,505. 

Alsace, Upper, G. Ober-Elsass. A district of 
Alsace-Lorraine, occupying the southern por¬ 
tion of Alsace. Its chief town is Mulhausen. 
Area, 1,370 square miles. Population (1890), 
471,609. 

Alsace-Lorraine (al-zas'lor-ran'), G. Elsass- 
Lothringen, An imperial territory (Reiehs- 
land) of the German Empire, capital Strasburg, 
bounded by Luxemburg, Prussia, and the Rhine 
Palatinate on the north, by Baden (from which 
it is separated by the Rhine) on the east, by 
Switzerland and France on the south, and by 
France on the west, it is traversed by the Vosges; 
soU generally fertile, producing grain, wine, tobacco, etc., 
and it has important iron- and coal-mines, and large manu¬ 
factures of iron, cotton, etc. It is divided into 3 districts, 
Upper Alsace, Lower Alsace, and Lorraine. Its govern¬ 
ment is vested in the imperial government and in a pro¬ 
vincial committee of 58 members. It sends 15 deputies 
to the Reichstag. The prevailing religion (78 per cent, 
of the population) is Roman Catholic. The prevailing lan¬ 
guage is German, except in Lorraine, where French is 
chiefly spoken. It was ceded by France to Germany in 
1871, as a result of the Franco-German war. Area, 6,603 
square miles. Population (1895), 1,640,986. 

Alsatia. The Latin name of Alsace. 

Alsatia (al-sa'shia). Formerly a cant name 
(Alsace being a debatable ground or scene of 
frequent contests) for Whitefriars, a district in 
London between the Thames and Fleet street, 
and adjoining the Temple, which possessed cer¬ 
tain privileges of sanctuary derived from the 
convent of the Carmelites, or White Friars, 
foimded there in 1241. The locality became the 
resort of libertines and rascals of every description, whose 
abuses and outrages, and especially the riot in the reign 
of Charles II., led in 1097 to the abolition of the privilege 
and the dispersion of the Alsatians. The term Alsatia has 
in recent times been applied offensively to the English 
stock-exchange, because of the supposed questionable 
character of some of its proceedings. The name first oc¬ 
curs in Shad well’s plays “The Woman Captain” (1680) and 
“The Squire of Alsatia ” (1688). See Whitefriars. 

Alsatia, The Squire of. See Squire. 

Alsea (al-se'). [From Alsi, their name for 
themselves.] A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians, which formerly occupied 20 villages on 
both sides of Alsea River, Oregon, and is now 
on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. One of these 
villages was Yahats. See Tahonan. 

Alsen (al'sen), Dan. Als. An island 20 miles 
long, in the Little Belt, lat. 55° N., long. 9° 
50' E., belonging to the province of Schleswig- 
Holstein, Prussia, its chief town is Sonderburg. The 
inhabitants are chiefly Danish. It was a strategic point 
for the Danes in 1848-49, and was conquered by the Prus- 


Altamura 

sians under Herwarth von Bittenfeld, June 29, 1864, 
Area, 130 square miles. Population, about 24,000. 
Alsfeld (als'felt). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Upper Hesse, grand duchy of Hesse, 
situated on the Schwalm 41 miles southwest 
of Cassel. 

Alshain (al-shan'). A seldom used name for 
the fourth-magnitude star /? Aquilie. 
Alshemali (al-shf-ma'li). [Ar. al-Semdli, the 
northern. See Algenuhi.l The fourth-magni¬ 
tude star p Leonis, in the head of the animal. 
Alsi. See Alsea. 

Al Sirat (al si-rat'). [Ar., ‘the road or way’; 
probably borrowed in Arabic from Latin strata 
via.'] The bridge over which all must pass who 
enter the Mohammedan paradise, it is of incon¬ 
ceivable narrowness, finer than the edge of a razor; hence 
those burdened by sins are sure to fall off and are dashed 
into hell, which it crosses. The same idea appears in 
Zoroastrianism and among the Jews. 

Alsleben (als'la-ben). A small town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Saale 30 miles south of Magdeburg. 

Alsop (al'sop), Richard, Born at Middletown, 
Conn., Jan. 23, 1761: died at Flatbush, L. I., 
Aug. 20, 1815. An American author, one of 
the “Hartford Wits” and chief writer on the 
“Echo.” He published “ Monody on the Death 
of Washington,” and other poems. 

Alsop, Vincent. Died May 8, 1703. An Eng¬ 
lish nonconformist divine and controversialist. 
He wrote “Antisozzo” (1675), “Mischief of Impositions ” 
(1680), “Melius Inquirendum ” (1679), etc. 

Alsted (al'stet), Johann Heinrich. Born at 
Ballersbach, near Herborn, Prussia, 1588: died 
at Weissenburg, Transylvania, Nov. 8,1638. A 
German Protestant theologian and voluminous 
writer, professor of philosophy (1615) and (1619) 
of theology at Herborn. 

Alster (al'ster). A small tributary of the Elbe 
which traverses Hamburg, forming two basins, 
one (the larger) outside the town (Aussen 
Alster), and one within it (Binnen Alster). The 
latter is surronnded with fine buildings and is 
a favorite pleasure-resort. 

Alston, or Alston Moor. See Aldstone. 
Alstroemer (al'stre-mer), Jonas. Born at 
Alingsses, West Gothland, Sweden, Jan. 7, 
1685: died June 2,1761. A Swedish merchant, 
distinguished as a promoter of industrial re¬ 
form in Sweden. 

Alt, See Aluta. 

Altahmo (al-ta'mo). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians which formerly lived on San Fran¬ 
cisco bay, California. See Costanoan. 

Altai (al-ti'). A mountain system which lies 
partly in the government of Tomsk, Siberia, 
and is continued eastward into Mongolia. The 
highest elevation, the Bjelucha (White Moun¬ 
tain), is about 11,000 feet. The main range is 
also known as the Ektag Altai. 

Altaic (al-ta'ik). A term applied to various 
•‘ Turanian ” or unclassified languages in north¬ 
ern Asia: usually in the compound Ural-Altaic. 
See Turanian. 

Altai Mining District. A territory in the 
southern part of the government of Tomsk, Si¬ 
beria, noted for mineral wealth. Its capital is 
Barnaul. 

Altair (al-tar'), or Atair (a-tar'). [Ar. al-nasr 
al-tair, the flying eagle.] The standard first- 
magnitude star a Aquilffi. 

Altamaha (al"ta-ma-ha'). A river in Georgia 
which is formed by the junction of the Oconee 
and Ocmulgee, and flows into the Atlantic 55 
miles southwest of Savannah. Its length is 
about 130 miles. 

Altamirano (al-ta-me-ra'no), Ignacio Manuel. 
Born in Guerrero about 1835: died Feb. 14, 
1893. A Mexican poet, orator, and jommalist, 
of pure Indian blood, said to have been a de¬ 
scendant of the Aztec monarchs. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the Constituent Congress of 1861, and joined the 
army during the French invasion, attaining tlie rank of 
colonel. He published “Clemencia,” “Julia,” etc. He 
died in Italy. 

Altamont (al'ta-mont). 1. In Rowe’s play 
“ The Fair Penitent,” the much-wronged but 
forgiving husband of Calista (the Fair Peni¬ 
tent). He kills “that haughty gallant, gay 
Lothario” who has wronged him.— 2. In Thack¬ 
eray’s novel “Pendennis,” the name assumed 
by the returned convict Amory. He is the first 
husband of Lady Clavering and father of the 
emotional Blanche Amory. 

Altamont, Frederick. See Bunce, John. 
Altamura (al-ta-mo'ra). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Italy, 28 miles southwest of Bari. 

It contains a cathedral, founded by the emperor Freder- 


Altamura 

Ick II. It is a 3-aisled church of basilican plan, with cy¬ 
lindrical pillars and round arches in the nave and pointed 
vaulting in the aisles. The west front is Romanesque in 
character, with a great rose and imposing lion-porch and 
much sculpture, especially scenes from the life of Christ. 

Altar (al-tar'), or Altar de Collanes (al-tar' 
da kol-ya'nes), or Oapac-TJrcu (ka'pak or'ko). 
A volcano in the eastern range of the Andes 
of Ecuador, east of Riohamha, 17,730 feet high 
(Reiss and Stiibel). 

Altar, The, See Ara. 

Altaroche (al-ta-rosh'), Marie Michel. Born 
at Issoire, Puy-de-D6me, France, April 18, 
1811: died at Vaux, May 14, 1884. A French 
journalist, poet, and dramatist: early editor 
of “Charivari.” 

Altas Torres (al'tas tor'res). [Sp., ‘high tow¬ 
ers.’] See Madrigal. 

Alt-Breisach. See Breisach. 

Altdorf (Switzerland). See Altorf. 

Altdorf (alt'dorf), or Altorf (al'torf). A small 
town in Middle Franconia, Bavaria, situated 
on the Schwarzach 13 miles southeast of Nu¬ 
remberg. It was the seat of a university from 1623 to 
1»09, which was united in the latter year with that of 
Erlangen. 

Altdorfer (alt'dor-fer), or Altorfer (al'tor-fer), 
Albrecht. Born at Altdorf, Bavaria, 1488: 
died at Ratisbon, Bavaria, 1538. A German 
painter and engraver. His chief work, “The 
Battle of Arbela,” is at Munich. 

Altea (al-ta'a). A seaport in the province of 
Alicante, Spain, 25 miles northeast of Alicante. 
Population (1887), 5,790. 

AJ-temira (al-te-ml'ra). A tragedy by Lord 
Orrery, produced in 1702, after his death. 

It is a roar of passion, love (or what passed for it), jeal¬ 
ousy, despair, and murder. In the concluding scene the 
slaughter is terrific. It all takes place in presence of an 
unobtrusive individual, who carries the doctrine of non¬ 
intervention to its extreme limit. When the persons of 
the drama have made an end of one another, the quietly 
delighted gentleman steps forward, and blandly remarks, 
that there was so much virtue, love, and honor in it all, 
that he could not find it in his heart to interfere though 
his own son was one of the victims. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 133. 

Alten (al'ten). Count Karl August von. Bom 
at Burgwedel, near Hanover, Oct. 20, 1764: 
died at Bozen, Tyrol, April 20,1840. A Hano¬ 
verian general, commander of the “German 
Legion ” in British service. He served in thePenin- 
sular and Waterloo campaigns, and was Hanoverian min¬ 
ister of war and foreign affairs. 

Alten Fiord (al'ten fyord). A fiord on the 
northern coast of Norway, in lat. 70° N. 
Altena (al'te-na). A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Lenne 
40 miles northeast of Cologne. It is noted for 
iron and steel manufactures, and for its castle. 
Population (1890), 10,488. 

Altenahr (al'ten-ar). A village in the Rhine 
Province, Prassia, situated on the Ahr 30 miles 
south of Cologne. Near it is the ruined castle 
of Altenahr or Are, destroyed early in the 18th 
century. 

Altenb'erg (al'ten-bero). A town in the king¬ 
dom of Saxony, situated in the Erzgebirge 21 
miles south of Dresden: noted for its tin-mines. 
Altenburg (duchy). See Saxe-Altenburg. 
Altenburg (al'ten-boro). The capital (since 
1826) of Saxe-Altenburg, Germany, near the 
Pleisse 25 miles south of Leipsic. it contains a 
castle (founded in the 11th century), famous from the 
“Robbery of the Princess” in 1455. Ancient Saxon resi¬ 
dence. Population (1890), 31,439. 

Altendorf (al'ten-dorf). A town near Essen, 
Rhine Province, Pmssia. Population (1890), 
17,815. 

Altenesch (al'ten-esh). A village in Olden¬ 
burg, Germany, near the mouth of the Ochtum 
9 miles northwest of Bremen. Here in 1234 the 
Stedinger were nearly exterminated by the 
Crusaders. 

Altenessen (al-ten-es'sen). A coal-mining 
town near Essen, Rhine Province, Pmssia. 
Population (1890), 12,295. 

Altenkirchen (al-ten-ker'chen). A small town 
in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the 
Wied 34 miles southeast of Cologne. 
Altenkirchen. An ancient countship in the 
neighborhood of Altenkirchen. 

Alten-Otting. See Altdtting. 

Altenstein (al'ten-stin), Karl (Baron von 
Stein zum Altenstein). Bom at Anspach, Ba¬ 
varia, Oct. 7,1770: died at Berlin, May 14,1840. 
A Prussian statesman, minister of finance 1808- 
1810, and minister of public worship 1817-38. 
Altenstein. A summer castle of the dukes of 
Saxe-Meiningeu, in the Thuringian forest 10 


46 

miles south of Eisenach, noted in the history 
of Boniface and of Luther (1521). 

Altenzelle (al-ten-tsel'le). A former Cistercian 
monastery near Nossen, in Saxony, secularized 
in 1544. 

Alterati (It. pron. al-te-ra'te). The. A private 
musical academy, founded in 1568 at Florence 
by seven Florentine noblemen, it devoted it¬ 
self to the cultivation of the musical drama, and under 
its auspices the first Italian opera was produced. See 
Daphne. 

Alterf (al-t6rf'). [Ar.] The seldom used name 
of the fourth-magnitude star /I Leonis, in the 
mouth of the animal. 

Alter Fritz (al'ter frits). [G.,‘OldFritz.’] A 
nickname of Frederick the Great. 

Althaea (al-the'a), or Althea. iGv.’AWala.^ In 
Greek legend, a daughter of Thestius, wife of 
(Eneus, king of Calydon, and mother of Tydeus, 
Meleager, and Deianeira. 

Althea. The name under which Richard Love¬ 
lace poetically addressed a woman, supposed 
to be Lucy Sacheverell, who was also celebrated 
under the name of Lucasta. 

Althen (F. pron. al-ton'), Jehan or Jean. Born 
in Persia: died in France, 1774. A Persian, 
the son of a governor of a Persian province, 
who introduced the cultivation of madder into 
France. He was sold as a slave at Smyrna, but made 
his escape to France, bringing with him some seeds of 
madder, the exportation of which was forbidden under 
penalty of death. 

Althing. See Thing. 

Althorp, Viscount. See Spencer, third Earl. 

Altilia (al-te'li-a). A small place in central 
Italy about 20 miles north of Benevento. The 
Roman walls of the ancient town (the Samnite Ssepinum), 
about two miles from the modern site, remain practicily 
perfect. The plan is a square with rounded angles and a 
gate strengthened by massive square towers in the middle 
of each side, oriented toward the cardinal points. The 
masonry is reticulated, except that of the gate-arches. An 
inscription ascribes the construction to Nero. 

Altin (al-tin'), or Teletskoi (ta-let-skoi'). A 
lake, 75 miles long and about 20 broad, in west¬ 
ern Siberia, in lat. 51° 30' N., long. 87° 30' E., 
which empties into a tributary of the Obi. 

Alting (al'ting), Johann Heinrich. Born at 
Emden, Prussia, Feb. 17, 1583: died at Gron¬ 
ingen, Aug. 25, 1644. A German Protestant 
theologian, professor of dogmatics at Heidel¬ 
berg (1613), and later (1627) of theology at 
Groningen. He opposed the Remonstrants in 
the synod of Dordrecht. 

Alting, Jakob. Bom at Heidelberg, Sept. 27, 
1618: died at Groningen, Aug. 20, 1676. A son 
of J. H. Alting, professor of Oriental languages 
(1643) and of theology (1667) at Groningen. 
His works on Hebrew are notable. 

Altis (al'tis). [Gr. 'A'Ari^.'] The sacred pre¬ 
cinct and nucleus of the ancient Olympia, in 
Greece. 

Altisidora (al'tis-i-do'ra). A character in the 
“Curious Impertinent,” an episode in “Don 
Quixote ” : an attendant of the duchess. She 
torments Don Quixote by pretending to be in 
love with him. 

Altkirch (alt'kerch). A small town in Upper 
Alsace, Alsace-Lorraine, situated on the Ill 18 
miles northwest of Basel: capital of the Sund- 
gau. 

Altmark (alt'mark). The nucleus of Branden¬ 
burg and the Prussian monarchy: known first 
as the Nordmark, now in the province of Sax¬ 
ony, Prussia. See Nordmark and Brandenburg. 

Altmeyer (alt'mi-er), Jean Jacctues. Born at 
Luxemburg, Jan. 24, 1804: died at Brussels, 
Sept. 15, 1877. A Belgian historian. Among his 
works are “ Histoire des relations commerciales et poli- 
tiques des Pays-Bas,” etc., “Resumd de I’histoire mo- 
derne " (1842), and various works on Dutch and Belgian his¬ 
tory, etc. 

Altmiihl (alt'miil). A river in Bavaria, the 
ancient Alcimona or Alcmona, which joins the 
Danube at Kelheim 14 miles southwest of Ra¬ 
tisbon. It crosses the Franconian Jura. Its length is 
about 125 miles, and it is connected with the Main system 
by the Ludwigs-Canal at Dietfurt. 

Alto-Douro (al'tg-do'ro).. A region in the 
southern part of Traz-os-Montes and the north¬ 
ern part of Beira, Portugal, near the Douro, 
noted for its (port) wine. 

Altofronto, Giovanni. See Malevole. 

Alton (al'ton), Johann Samuel Eduard d’. 
Born at St. Goar, Prussia, July 17,1803: died 
at Halle, July 25, 1854; A German anatomist, 
son of J. W. E. d’Alton, author of “Handbuch 
der menschlichen Anatomie” (1848-50), etc. 

Alton (al'ton), Johann Wilhelm Eduard d’. 
Born at Aquileia, Austria-Hungary, Aug. 11, 
1772: died at Bonn, Prussia, May 11, 1840. A 


Alva 

German naturalist and engraver, author of 
“Naturgeschiehte des Pferdes” (1810), “Ver- 
gleichende Osteologie” (1821-31). 

Alton (al'ton). A town in Hampshire, Eng¬ 
land, 25 miles north by east of Portsmouth. 
Population (1891), 4,671. 

Alton. A city in Madison County, Illinois, situ¬ 
ated on the Mississippi 21 miles north of St. 
Louis. It has important manufactures and trade, and is 
the seat of Shurtleif College. Population (1900), 14,210. 
Altona (al'to-na). A seaport in the province 
of Schleswig-Holstein, Pmssia, situated on the 
right bank of the Elbe below Hamburg and ad¬ 
joining it, in lat. 53° 33' N., long. 9° 57' E. 
It is the largest city in the province, and has extensive 
foreign and domestic trade and important manufactures. 
It was formerly the seat of an observatory which was re¬ 
moved to Kiel in 1874. It received the privileges of a 
city in 1664, and was burned by the Swedes 1713. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 161,507. 

Alton Locke (al'ton lok). Tailor and Poet. 

A story by Charles Kingsley, published in 1850. 
Altoona (al-to'na). A city in Blair County, 
Pennsylvania, on the Pennsylvania Railroad, at 
the base of the Alleghany Mountains, in lat. 
40° 31' N., long. 78° 25' W., noted for the 
manufacture of locomotives and railway-cars. 
Population (1900), 38,973. 

Altorf (al'torf), or Altdorf (alt'dorf). The 
capital of the canton of Uri, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated near the Reuss and near the southeastern 
extremity of the Lake of Lucerne, on the St. 
Gotthard route, 20 miles southeast of Lucerne. 
It is celehrated in the legends of William Tell, to whom a 
statue was erected here in 1861. Population (l888), 2,5.51. 
See Tell, William. 

Altorf (in Bavaria). See Altdorf. 

Altorfer. See Altdorfer. 

Altdtting (alt-et'ting), or Alten-Otting (al'- 
ten-et'ting). A small town in Upper Bavaria, 
Bavaria, on the Morn 51 miles northeast of 
Munich, it is a famous pilgrim resort, on account of a 
miraculous image of the Virgin, which, it is said, was 
brought from the East in the 7th century. 
Altranstadt (alt'ran-stat). A village of Prus¬ 
sian Saxony 9 miles southeast of Merseburg, 
where a treaty was concluded, 1706, between 
Charles XH. of Sweden and Augustus II. of 
Saxony, by which the latter lost Poland. A 
treaty was also made here in 1707, between Charles XII. 
of Sweden aud the emperor Joseph I., by which re¬ 
ligious toleration was secured to the Protestants in 
Silesia. * 

Altrincham, or Altringham (al'tring-am). A 
town in Cheshire, England, 8 miles southwest 
of Manchester. Population (1891), 12,424. 
Altringer. See Aldringer. 

Altstadten (alt'stad-ten), or Altstetten (alt'- 
stet-ten). A town in the canton of St. Gall, 
Switzerland, in lat. 47° 23' N., long. 9° 32' E. 
It has cotton manufactures. Population (1888), 
8,430. 

Altstrelitz (alt'stra-lits). The former capi¬ 
tal of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, situated south of 
Neustrelitz. 

Altvater Mountains (alt'fa-ter moun'tanz), 
or Moravian Snow Mountains. A group of 
mountains in the Sudetic system, situated in 
northern Moravia on the frontier of Austrian 
Silesia. The highest point. Gross Altvater, is 
about 4,850 feet high. 

Altwasser (alt'vas-ser). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, on the Polsnitz 41 
miles southwest of Breslau, it has mines of brown 
coal, and was formerly a watering-place. Population 
(1890), 9,549. 

Aludra (al-6'dra). [Ar. al-’adra, the singular 
of al-’addra, the virgins, four stars near each 
other in Canis Major.] The third-magnitude 
star ?! Canis Majoris. 

Alula (al'u-la) Borealis and Australis. [L., 
‘northern’ and ‘southern wing.’] The two 
fourth-magnitude stars v and f UrsEe Majoris, 
which mark the southern hind foot of the beast. 
Xi, which is a fine binary star with a period of only 61 
years, is also known as El Acola. 

Alumbagh. See Alambagh. 

Aluredus. Alfred of Beverley. 

Aluta (a-lo'ta), or Alt (alt), or Olt (pit). A 
river which rises in eastern Transylvania, flows 
south and west, and breaks through the Car¬ 
pathians at the Rotherthurm Pass, and then 
flows south through Wallachia, and joins the 
Danube opposite Nicopolis. Its chief tributary 
is the Oltetz. Length, about 300 miles. Also 
Aloota. 

Alva (al'va; Sp. al'va),or Alba(al'ba),Dukeof 
(Fernando Alvarez de Toledo). Born 1508: 
died at Thomar, Portugal, Jan. 12,1582. A fa¬ 
mous Spanish general. He fought in the various 
campaigns of the emperor Charles V. and of Philip IL; de- 



Alva 

cided the victory of Miihlberg, 1547; was commander 
against Metz in 1552 and later in Italy; was sent as gov¬ 
ernor to the Netherlands in 1567, and there became noto¬ 
rious for his cruelty; established the “Council of Blood” 
(which see); put to death Egmont, Hoorn, and many 
others; and was generally successful against William of 
Orange down to 1572. He returned to Spain in 1573 and 
conguered Portugal in 1580. 

Alva de Liste, or Alva de Aliste, Count of. 

Same as Alba de Liste. See Menriques de Guz¬ 
man, Luis, 

Alvarado (al-va-ra'SHo), Alonso de. Born at 
Burgos about 1490: died^in Peru, 1556. A Span¬ 
ish cavalier who in 1518 joined Cort4s and 
served in the conquest of Mexico, of his early 
life nothing is known. In 1534 he went to Peru with Pedro 
de Alvarado (who was not related to him), remained with 
Pizarro, and was sent to conquer Chachapoyas, a region 
on the upper Maranon. Called back by the revolt of Inca 
Manco, he was detached with 400 men to relieve Cuzco. 
Almagro, meanwhile, had seized that city, and Alvarado’s 
refusal to acknowledge him led to a battle at the river 
Abancay, .July 12, 1537, where Alvarado was defeated and 
cai)tuied with his whole force. He escaped from Cuzco 
at the end of the year, joined Pizarro, and commanded his 
cavalry at the battle of Las Salinas, April 26, 1538, captur¬ 
ing Alm^ro next day. He then returned to Chachapoyas 
and carried his conquests eastwai-d to the Huallaga. He 
joined Vaca de Castro in 1541, took par t in the campaign 
against the younger Almagro, and was at the battle of 
Cliupas, Sept. 16, 1542. Soon after he went to Spain, re¬ 
ceived the title of marshal, and returned with Gasca in 
1546. He was a judge in the military court which con¬ 
demned Gonzalo Pizarro and Caibaj^ to death. Gasca 
made him governor of Cuzco, and in 1553 he was sent to 
govern Charcas, where he put down a rebellion. On the 
rebellion of Giron, Alvarado marched against him with 
1,000 men (Nov., 1553), but was defeated at Chuquingua, 
near the river Abancay, May 21,1554. It is said that the 
mortitication of this defeat caused his death. 

Alvarado, Diego de. Died in Spain, 1540. A 
Spanish soldier, either brother or uncle of 
Pedro de Alvarado, who went with him to Peru 
in 1534. 

Alvarado, Pedro de. Born in Badajoz, 1485: 
died at (Guadalajara, Mexico, June 4, 1541. A 
Spanish cavalier, famous as a companion of 
Cort4s in the conquest of Mexico. He went to 
the West Indies in 1510, and in 1511 joined the expedition 
of Velasquez to Cuba, where he received a grant of land. 
In 1518 he commanded a vessel in the expedition of Gri¬ 
jalva to Yucatan, and in the following year followed 
Cortds in the Mexican conquest. He was ipresent at the 
seizure of Montezuma, and when Cortes went to meet 
Narvaez, Alvarado was left in command of the force at 
Mexico. During Cortes’s absence the Mexicans rose and 
besieged the Spaniards. In the disastrous nocturnal re¬ 
treat |the noche triate, July 1 ,1520), Alvarado commanded 
the rear-guard and escaped with difficulty, saving his life, 
according to the tradition, by leaping a great gap in the 
causeway, at a spot stiil called “Alvarado’s Leap.” In 
the subsequent operations and the siege of Mexico he took 
a prominent part. In Dec., 1523, he was sent with 420 
Spaniards and a large force of Indians to conquer Guate- 
maia; after a desperate battle with the Quiche Indians 
near Quezaltenango, he marched to Utitlan, burned that 
town after conquering the inhabitants (AprU, 1524), de¬ 
feated another army near Lake Atitlan, and founded the 
old city of Guatemala, July 25, 1524. He returned to 
Spain to meet charges of defrauding the royal treasury 
and was acquitted, and returned to Guatemala in 1530 
as governor, with a large number of colonists. In 1534 
he headed an expedition of 400 men against Quito, claim¬ 
ing that that region was not included in the grant made 
to Pizarro, and was thus open to conquest. Landing 
on the coast, he led his men over the mountains in a 
terrible march, during which large numbers perished. 
Near Biobamba he met the forces of Almagro and Benal- 
cazar, and was induced to retire, receiving, it is said, a 
large sum of gold from Pizarro: most of his men re¬ 
mained. Beturning to Guatemala, he took part in the 
conquest of Honduras, which was added to his govern¬ 
ment. In 1540 he went to Mexico, was engaged in sub¬ 
duing a revolt in Jalisco, and died there from wounds re¬ 
ceived by a fall with his horse. 

Alvarenga (al-va-reng'ga), Manuel Ignacio 
da Silva. Born in Sao Joao, d’el Rei, Minas 
Geraes, 1758: died at Rio de Janeiro, Nov. 1, 
1812. A Brazilian poet. His songs and odes 
are among the finest in the Portuguese language. 
Alvarenga Peixoto, Ignacio Jose de. Born 
in Rio de Janeiro about the end of 1748: died 
in Angola early in 1793. A Brazilian poet and 
revolutionist. For taking part in the revolutionaiy 
conspiracy of 1789 he was condemned to death (1792), but 
the sentence was commuted to deportation to .Amgola. 

Alvares (al'va-res), or Alvares Correa (ko- 
ra'ya), Diogo. Died near Bahia, Oct. 5, 1557. 
A Portuguese (generally known by his Indian 
name Caramuru) who in 1510 was shipwrecked 
on the coast of Brazil near Bahia. He succeeded 
in gaining the friendship of the Tupinambii Indians, and 
subsequently brought about friendly relations between 
them and the first Portuguese colonists. 

Alvarez (al'va-res), Francisco, Born at 
Coimbra, Portugal: died after 1540. A Portu¬ 
guese travelerin Abyssinia, author of “Verda- 
deira Informaqam do Preste Joao das Indias ” 
(1540, “True Information about Prester John 
of the Indies”). 

Alvarez (al'va-reth), Juan. Born at Concepcion 
de Atoyac (now Ciudad Alvarez), Jan. 27, 1780: 


46 

died Aug. 21, 1867. A Mexican general. He 
joined the revolt of Morelos in Nov., 1810, and was prom¬ 
inent in the civil wars and in the war with the United 
States. In Feb., 1854, he began the revolt at Acapulco 
which spread until Santa Anna fled from the country in 
Aug., 1855. Alvai'ez was made acting president at Cuer¬ 
navaca, Oct. 4,1855; but unable to reconcile the conflict¬ 
ing cabals, he transferred the office to Comonfort, Dec. 8, 
1855, and returned to his home at Acapulco. He aided 
Juarez against the French, and was commander of the 
5th army division when he died. 

Alvarez, Don, In Dryden’s tragedy “Don Se¬ 
bastian,” a former counselor to Don Sebastian, 
at the period of the play a slave. 

Alvary (al-va'ri) ( Achenbach), Max. A tenor 
singer, son of the painter Andreas Achenbach, 
born at Dusseldorf in 1858: died 1898. He first 
appeared jn Weimar, removing to New York in 1884. After 
several successful sea.sons, lie returned to Hamburgin 1889. 

Alvear (al-ve-ar'), Carlos Maria. Born in 
Buenos Ayres about 1785: died in Montevideo 
about 1850. He received a military education 
in Spain, and in 1812 became a member of the 
constitutional assembly of the Platine states. 
He joined the party of Posadas; was sent to command the 
besieging army at Montevideo, which capitulated in June, 
1814; was worsted in a struggle with Artigas, and in Jan., 
1815, succeeded Posadas as supreme director, butwas soon 
deposed by a mutiny of the troops. He commanded the 
Argentine forces against the Brazilians in Uruguay, 1826, 
and won the indecisive victory of Ituzaingd, Feb. 20,1827. 
He was minister to the United States in 1823. During the 
dictatorship of Bosas he was banished. 

Alvensleben (al'vens-la-ben), Albrecht, Count 
von. Born at Halberstadt, Prussian Saxony, 
March 23,1794: died at Berlin, May 2,1858. A 
Prussian politician and diplomatist. As min¬ 
ister of finance, 1836-42, he developed the 
Zollverein (which see). 

Alvensleben, Gustav von. Born in Eiehen- 
barleben, Prussian Saxony, Sept. 30, 1803: 
died at (Gernrode in the Harz, June 30, 1881. 
A Prussian general of infantry, chief of staff 
in the military department of the Rhine prov¬ 
inces and Westphalia. He served in the staff 1806, 
and commanded an army corps 1870-71, distinguishing 
himself at Sedan and elsewhere. 

Alvensleben, Gustav Hermann von. Born 
at Rathenow, Brandenburg, Jan. 17, 1827. A 
Prussian lieutenant-general. He participated in 
the wars against Denmark and Austria, and commanded 
an Uhlan regimentin the Franco-Prussian war, distinguish¬ 
ing himself in the battles of Colombey-N ouilly, Vionville, 
and Gravelotte. 

Alvensleben, Konstantin von. Born at Eich- 
enbarleben, Prussian Saxony, Aug. 26, 1809: 
died at Berlin, March 27, 1892. A Prussian 
general, brother of Gustav von Alvensleben, 
commander of the 3d army corps in the war of 
1870-71, at Vionville, Mars-la-Tour, Gravelotte, 
the investment of Metz, on the Loire, and 
elsewhere. 

Alves Branco (al'ves brang'ko), Manoel. 
Born at Bahia, June 7,1797: died at Nictheroy, 
Rio de Janeiro, July 13,1855. A Brazilian law¬ 
yer and statesman. He entered political life as dep¬ 
uty in 1830, and soon became a leader of the liberal party. 
He was chosen senator in 1837, was five times minister 
(1835, 1837, 1840, 1844, and 1846), and was premier May, 
1847, to Jan., 1849. In Dec., 1854, he was created Visconde 
de Caravellas. 

Alvinczy (fil'vin-tse), or Alvinzi, Joseph, 
Baron von Barberek. Born at Alvinez, Tran¬ 
sylvania, Feb. 1, 1735: died at Budapest, Nov. 
25,1810. An Austrian field-marshal. He served 
in the Seven Years’ War, attaining the rank of colonel; 
unsuccessfully attempted to storm Belgrad in 1789; dis¬ 
tinguished himself at Neerwinden in 1793; was defeated at 
Hondschooten 1793; commanded on the upper Bhine; be¬ 
came commander in Italy in 1796; and was defeated by 
Bonaparte at Arcoie 1796, and at Bivoli 1797. 

Alvord (al'vqrd), Benjamin. Born at Rutland, 
Vt., Aug. 18,1813: died Oct. 16,1884. An Amer¬ 
ican general and military writer. He served in 
the Mexican war, attaining the rank of brevet major (Aug. 
15, 1847), and in the Civil War. He became brevet briga¬ 
dier-general April 9, 1865, and brigadier-general and pay¬ 
master-general Aug. 4, 1876. 

Alwaid (al-wid'). [Ar. ul ’awdid, the sucking 
camel-colts (this star, with three others near 
it, being so called by the Arabs).] The second- 
magnitude star /3 Dra.conis, in the monster’s eye. 
It is called Rastaban on some star-maps. 

Alwar (al'war), or Ulwar (ul'war). A state of 
Rajputana, India, intersected by lat. 27° 30' N., 
long. 76° 30' E. It is under British control. 
Area, 3,051 square miles. Population (1891), 
767,786. 

Alwar. The capital of the state of Alwar, in 
lat. 27° 34' N., long. 76° 35' E. Population 
(1891), 52,398. 

Alxinger (alk'sing-er), Johann Baptist von. 

Born at Vienna, Jan. 24, 1755: died at Vienna, 
May 1, 1797. An Austrian poet, secretary of 
the imperial court theater (1794). He published 
“Gedichte”(1780, 1784), “Doolinvon Mainz” (1787), “Bli- 


Amadis of Gaul 

omberis ” (1791). His writings were collected In ten vol¬ 
umes in 1812. 

Alyattes (a-li-at'ez). [Gr. Ailwrr;;?.] A king 
of Lydia who reigned about 617-560 B. C., the 
father of Croesus. He made various conquests in Asia 
Minor, and carried on war against Cyaxares of Media. His 
tomb north of Sardis, near Lake Gygaja, was one of the 
most notable monuments of antiquity. 

If the measurements of Herodotus are accurate, and 
modern travellers appear to think that they do not greatly 
overstep the truth, the tomb of Alyattes cannot have fallen 
far short of the grandest of the Egyptian monuments. Its 
deficiency as respects size must have been in height, for 
the area of the base, which alone our author's statements 
determine, is above one-third greater than that of the 
Pyramid of Cheops. As, however, the construction was 
of earth and not of stone, a barrow and not a pyramid, it 
would undoubtedly have required a less amount of servile 
labour than the great works of Egypt, and would indicate 
a less degraded condition of the people who raised it than 
that of the Egyptians in the time of the pyramid-builders. 

Jtawlinson, Herod., I. 363. 

Alypius (a-lip'i-us). The (unidentified) author 
of a Greek treatise on the elements of music. 
“The work consists wholly, with the exception of a short 
introduction, of lists of the symbois used (both for voice 
and instrument) to denote all the sounds in the forty-five 
scales produced by taking each of the fifteen modes in the 
three genera (diatonic, chromatic, enharmonic).” Smith, 
Diet. Gr. and Bom. Biog. 

Alz (alts). A tributary of the Inn, in Upper 
Bavaria, the outlet of the Chiemsee. 

Alzei, or Alzey (alt'si). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rhine Hesse, Hesse, situated on the 
Selz 19 miles southwest of Mainz, it is an old 
Boman town, and is noted in the Nibelungen cycle. It 
was sacked by Spinola in 1620, and by the French 1688-89. 
Population (1890), 5,801. 

Alzirdo (alt-ser'do). In “Orlando Fm’ioso,” 
the king of Tremizen, defeated by Orlando. 
Alzire (al-zer'). A tragedy by Voltaire, pro¬ 
duced Jan. 27, 1736, in which he contrasted the 
virtues of the noble natural man and those of 
Christianized and civilized man. The heroine, 
Alzire, is a noble Peruvian captive. 

Alzog (alt'soG), Johannes. Born at Ohlau, 
Silesia, June 29,1808: died at Freiburg, Baden, 
Feb. 28, 1878. A German Roman Catholic 
church historian, professor at Posen, Hildes- 
heim, and Freiburg. He was the author of “Lehr- 
buch der Universalkirchengeschichte ” (1840, “ Manual of 
General Church History ”), “Grundriss der Patrologie,” etc. 
Alzubra (al'zu-bra). [Ar. ] The rarely used 
name of a little star of the fifth magnitude, 72 
Leonis, in the animal’s hind quarters. 

Amadah (a-ma'da). A place in Nubia on the 
bend of the Nile near Derr, noted for the tem- 
jile of Thothmes HI. 

Amadeo (a-ma-da'6), Giovanni Antonio. 

Born near Pavia about 1447: died Aug. 27,1522. 
The most remarkable of the Lombard sculptors. 
He was associated early with the Mantegazze in the works 
of the facade of the Certosa. With his brother Protasius 
he also made the tomb of San Lanfranco in the church of 
that saint near Pavia. He made the monument to Medea 
Coileone (or Coleoni) at Basella near Bergamo, and the 
chapel and tomb of Coileone himself at Bergamo, 1509. 
In 1490 he was appointed chief architect of the Certosa at 
Pavia, and made a new design for the fayade which was 
subsequently carried out by his successors. He constructed 
the cupola of the cathedral at Milan, and two important 
monuments of the chapel of the Borromei at Isola Bella. 

Amadeus (am-a-de'us), It. Amadeo (a-ma- 
da'o). Born May 30,1845: died at Turin, Jan. 
18, 1890. Duke of Aosta, the second son of 
Victor Emmanuel H., elected king of Spain 
Nov., 1870. He entered Madrid Jan. 2, 1871, 
and abdicated Feb. 11, 1873. 

Amadeus V. Born at Bourget, Savoy, 1249: 
died 1323. A count of Savoy, surnamed “ The 
Great,” who reigned from 1285 to 1323, and 
was the ancestor of the house of Savoy (later 
Italian dynasty). He increased the possessions 
of Savoy by marriage and conquest, and was 
made prince of the empire 1313. 

Amadeus VI. Born 1334: died 1383. A count 
of Savoy, surnamed “ The Green Count,” a 
grandson of Amadeus V. He reigned 1343-83, 
and acquired various territories in Piedmont 
and elsewhere. 

Amadeus VII. A count of Savoy, surnamed 
“The Red,” a son of Amadeus VI. He reigned 
1383-91, and acquired Nice. 

Amadeus VIII. Born at Chamb4ry, Savoy, 
Sept. 4, 1383: died at Geneva, Jan. 7, 1451. A 
count (later duke) of Savoy, son of Amadeus 
yn. He succeeded as count in 1391, was created duke 
in 1416, and abdicated in 1434. He was elected pope in 
1439, and reigned as Felix V. 1440-49. 

Amadeus, Lake. A salt lake, about 150 miles 
long, on the boundary of South Australia and 
western Australia, about lat. 24° S. 

Amadis of Gaul (am'a-dis qv gfil). The legen¬ 
dary hero of a famous medieval romance of chiv¬ 
alry, the center of a cycle of romances: the 


Amadis of Gaul 

oldest of the heroes of chivalry. He is represented 
as the illegitimate son of Perion, king of Gaul, and Eli- 
sena, princess of Brittany. He was exposed soon after 
birth, by his mother, to the sea in a cradle; was picked up 
by a Scottish knight; was educated at the court of the 
king of Scotland ; and fell in love with Oriana, daughter 
of Lisuarte, king of England, whom he eventually married. 
After being knighted he returned to Gaul, and during the 
rest of his life performed there and elsewhere a number 
of wonderful exploits. 

It is to Herberay that the famous romance of Amadis 
of Gaul owes most of Its fame. According to the most 
probable story, the Amadis was originally translated by 
the Spaniard Montalvo from a lost Portuguese original of 
the fourteenth century. There is absolutely no trace of a 
French original, the existence of which has been assumed 
by French critics. In form the Amadis is a long prose 
roman d’aventures, distinguished only from its French 
companions and predecessors by a somewhat higher strain 
of romantic sentiment, and by a greater abundance of 
giants, dwarfs, witches, and other condiments, which, 
even in its most luxuriant day, the simpler and more aca¬ 
demic French taste had known how to do without. It 
had been continued in the Spanish b'^ more than one au¬ 
thor, and was a very voluminous work when, in 1540, Her¬ 
beray undertook to give a French version of it. He, in 
his turn, had oontinuators, but none who equalled his 
popularity or porver. . . . The book became immensely 
popular. It is said that it was the usual reading book for 
foreign students of French for a considerable period, and 
it was highly thought of by the best critics (such as Pas- 
quier) of its own and the next generation. It had more¬ 
over a great influence on what came after it. To no single 
book can be so clearly traced the heroic romances of the 
eai'ly seventeenth century. Saintsbury, Fr. Lit., p. 236. 

Amadis of Greece. A continuation of the 
seventh hook of ‘‘ Amadis of Ganl,” though it 
is the ninth, not the eighth book of the series. 
It was in Spanish, and said to be by Feliciano de Silva. It 
relates the exploits of the son of Lisuarte of Greece who 
was the son of Esplandian, the son of Amadis (of Gaul). 

[Mr. Southey] has mentioned that in Amadis of Greece 
may be found the original of the Zelmane of Sidney’s 
“ Arcadia,” the Florizel of Shakespeare’s “ Winter’s Tale,” 
and Masque of Cupid in the “Faery Queene.” 

Dunlop, Hist, of ftose Fiction, I. 3*78. 

Amadis de Gr^ce. An opera by Lamotte, pro¬ 
duced in 1704. 

Amadu, Sultan. See Bamhara. 

Amager (a'ma-ger), or Amak (a'mak). An 
island of Denmark, in the sound, opposite Co¬ 
penhagen. Area, 29 square miles. Population 
(1890), 19,700. 

Amaimon (a-mi'mon), or Amaymon (a-mi'- 
mon), or Amoymon (a-moi'mon). In medieval 
demonology, onp of the four kings of hell, of 
which he governed the eastern portion. Asmo- 
deus is his lieutenant and first prince of his realm. Shak- 
spere alludes to him in the “Merry Wives of Windsor,” 
ii. 2, and “ 1 Hen. IV.,” ii. 4. 

Amalarms(am-a-la'ri-us). Died 837. A deacon 
and priest in Metz, who became abbot of Hom- 
baeh, and was head of the church at Lyons 
during the deposition of Agobard, 833-837. His 
work “De ecclesiasticis officiis” describes the order of 
service observed in the Roman Church in the 9th century. 
Amalasontha (am''‘'a-la-son'tha), or Amala- 
suentha, or Amalasuntha, of Amalaswin- 
tha. Born 498 : killed 535 (534?). Daughter of 
Theodorie, king of the East Goths, and regent 
of the East-Gothic kingdom 526-535 (534?). 
Amalecite (a-mal' e-sit). A tribe of North 
American Indians, chiefly of New Brunswick. 
See Ahnaki. 

Amalek (am'a-lek). A grandson of Esau and 
prince of an Arab tribe; also, the people de¬ 
scended from him. in biblical history the Amalekites 
are represented as a nomadic tribe. In the time of Abra¬ 
ham they are mentioned as inhabiting the district south¬ 
west of the Dead Sea (Gen. xiv. 7); in the Mosaic period 
they are spread out over the entire desert of et-Tih as far 
as the Egyptian boundary and the Sinaitic peninsula (Ex. 
xvii. 8-16; Num. xiil. 30); later they extended their 
settlements into the territory of the tribe of Ephraim 
(J udges xii. 15). They attacked the Israelites when wan¬ 
dering through the desert, were driven off by Joshua, and 
were doomed to extermination (Ex. xvii. 8-16 ; Deut. xxv. 
17-19). Saul defeated them but did not annihilate them 
(1 Sam. XXX.), and the last of them were killed by 600 
Simeonites on the mountain of Seir (1 Chron. iv. 43). 
Amalekites (am'a-lek-its). See Amalek. 
Amalfi (a-mal'fe). A seaport in the province 
of Salerno, Italy, on the Gulf of Salerno 22 
miles southeast of Naples. It has manufactures of 
paper, macaroni, etc., and contains a cathedral (see be¬ 
low) and a Capuchin monastery (now a hotel). It was 
founded, according to tradition, in the 4th century, had 
at first a republican constitution under elective princes, 
and became an important commercial center in the middle 
ages. It contained the oldest MS. of the Pandects (which 
see), and was the birthplace of Gioja, inventor of the com¬ 
pass. The cathedral is a picturesque church in the Nor- 
man-Saracenic style, in masonry of alternate dark and 
light courses, essentially of the early 13th century. There 
is a three-aisled vestibule of two bays; the nave has 
mosaics, antique columns, and a richly carved and gUded 
roof. The crypt contains the relics of St. Andrew. The 
bronze doors of the chief portal, which bear sevCTal 
reliefs, were cast at Constantinople in 1066. Population, 
about 6,000. 

Amalfltan Code or Tables. [ML. tabula Amal- 


47 

fitana.'] The oldest existing code of maritime 
law, compiled about the time of the first Cru¬ 
sade by the authorities of Amalfi, which then 
possessed considerable commerce and maritime 
power. 

Amalia (a-mii'le-a), Anna. Born at Wolfen- 
biittel, Germany, Oct. 24, 1739: died at Wei¬ 
mar, April 10, 1807. Duchess of Saxe-Weimar- 
Eisenach, wife of Duke Ernest, and mother of 
Duke Karl August, she was regent 1759-75, and is 
celebrated as a patroness of literature and art, especially 
as the friend of Wieland, Herder, and Goethe. 

Amalie (a-ma'le-e), or Amalia, Marie Fried- 
erike. Born Dee. 21,1818; died May 20,1875. 
Princess of Oldenburg, eldest daughter of 
Grand Duke Augustus, and wife of Otho, King 
of Greece (married Nov. 22, 1836). 

Amalie (ii-ma'le-e), Marie Friederike Au¬ 
guste. Duchess in Saxony: pseudonym Ama¬ 
lie Heiter. Born Aug. 10,1794: died Sept. 18, 
1870. A German dramatist, sister of King 
John of Saxony: author of “Der Oheim,” 
“Die Piirstenbraut,” “Vetter Heinrich,” etc. 
Amalings (am'a-lingz). A royal Gothic family 
said to have ruled over the Goths till the divi¬ 
sion of the nation into Ostrogoths and Visi¬ 
goths, when they ruled over the Ostrogoths till 
the extinction of the male line in Theodorie the 
Great, 526. Also Amals. 

The kings [of the Goths] were chosen by the voice of 
the assembled people from certain great families, two of 
which, the Amalings and the Balthings, are known to us 
by name. The AmaUngs were said to be descended from 
a hero [the fourth in descent from Gaut, the eponymous 
ancestor of the Goths] whose deeds had earned for him 
the title of Amala, “the mighty”; the name of the Balth¬ 
ings is derived from the same root as our English word 
“bold.” . . . The Amalings became the royal line of the 
Ostrogoths, while the Visigoths chose their kings from the 
Balthings. Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 13. 

Amalric of Bene (a-mal-rek'qvban), or Amau- 
ry of Chartres (a-mo-re'qv shiirt'r). Born at 
B^ne, near Chartres, France: died about 1206. 
A French theologian and mystical philosopher, 
accused by the ecclesiastical authorities of pan¬ 
theism. See Amalricians. 

Amalricians (am-al-rish'ianz). The followers 
of Amalric (Amaury) of Bene (in the diocese 
of Chartres), a pantheist who was condemned 
by the University of Paris (in which he was a 
professor of logic and exegesis), by the Pope, 
and by a synod of Paris. Ten of them were 
burned as heretics. 

Amals. See Amalings. 

Amalthsea (am-al-the'a), or Amalthea. [Gr. 
’AgaWeia.'] In Greek mjdhology, the nurse of 
Zeus, probably a goat. In Roman legend, the 
Sibyl who sold to Tarquin the Sibylline books. 
Amambara (a-mam-ba'ra). Atributary of the 
Niger, south of the Binu6. 

Amana (a-ma'na), or Abana (ab'a-na). [Heb., 

‘ faithful, steady.■’] A river which rises in the 
Anti-Lebanon and flows through Damascus (2 
Ki. V. 12): the modern Nahr Barada. The name 
is also applied to the district of the Anti-Leb¬ 
anon (Cant. iv. 81). 

Amanda (a-man'da). In Cibber’s comedy 
“Love’s-Last Shift,” and in its continuation 
by Vanbrugh “The Relapse,” a virtuous and 
charming woman, deserted by Loveless, to 
whom she was married very young, but whose 
love she regains. 

Amandola (a-man'do-la). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Ascoli, Italy, 45 miles south of Ancona. 
Am ants magnifiques (a-mon' man-ye-fek'), 
Les. A sort of dramatic potpourri by Moli^re, 
written at the order of the king in 1670. 
Amanus (a-ma'nus). [Gr. Agavoq.'] In ancient 
geography, a mountain group, the modern Alma 
Dagh, a branch of Mount Taurus, on the borders 
of Cilicia and Syria. 

Am an vil levs (a-moh-ve-yar'). A village north¬ 
west of Metz of which the name is sometimes 
given to what is commonly called the battle of 
Gravelotte. 

Amapala (a-ma'pa-la). A seaport on the 
island of Tigre, in the Gulf of Fonseca, on the 
Pacifle coast of Honduras-. It exports Central 
American products. 

Amarakantaka (am''''a-ra-kan'ta-ka). [Skt., 
‘ peak of the immortals.’] A place of pilgrimage 
in India in the table-land east of the Vindhyas. 
Amarakosha (am^a-ra-ko'sha). [Skt., ‘the 
immortal vocabulary, or the vocabulary of 
Amara.’] A celebrated vocabulary of the clas¬ 
sical Sanskrit, ascribed to Amarasinha. 

A mar ant (am'a-rant). A giant kiUed in the 
Holy Land by Guy of Warwick. 

Amara.nta, (am-a-ran'ta). In Beaumont and 


Amathus 

FletchePs “ Spanish Curate,” the wife of Bar- 
tolus, “as cunning as she’s sweet.” 
Amarante (a-ma-ran'ta). A small town in 
northern Portugal, north of Oporto. 
Amaranth (am'a-ranth). Lady. A character 
in O’Keefe’s farce “ Wild Oats.” 

Amarapura (am'a-ra-p6'ra). A decayed town 
of Burma, on the Irawadi 6 miles northeast 
of Ava. It contains the former royal palace. It was- 
built in 1783, and was for many years capital of Burma. 

Amarasinha(am‘'a-ra-sin'ha). The authorof the 

Amarakosha. His date is uncertain, but it is believed 
by Weber not to be earlier than the 11th century A. B. 

Amaravati (a-ma-ra'va-te). In Hindu mythol¬ 
ogy, the capital of Indra’s heaven, in the vicin¬ 
ity of Meru. 

Amargoza (a-mar-go'za) River. A small 
river in eastern California, which flows into 
Death Valley. 

Amari (a-ma're), Emerico. Born at Palermo, 
May 9, 1810: died there. Sept. 20, 1870. An 
Italian publicist. He was appointed professor of 
criminal law in the XJniversity of Palermo in 1841. Author 
of “Critica di una scienza delle legislazioni comparate” 
(1867). 

Amari, Michele. Born at Palermo, July 7, 
1806: died at Florence, July 16,1889. An Italian, 
historian, state sm an, and Oriental! st, member of 
the Italian senate. His chief works are “Laguerra 
del Vespro Siciliano ” (1841), “Storia del Musulmanui di 
Sicilia” (1863-78). 

Amarillas (a-ma-rePyas). See Aliumada. 
Amarinna (a-ma-rin'na). See Amharic. 
Amar-Sin (a-mar'sin). [‘ Sin (i. e. the moon- 
god) sees.’] A Babylonian king of the old- 
Babylonian period, residing in Ur. His name 
is found on several archaic cuneiform inscriptions which, 
however, do not give much information concerning his. 
person or reign. 

Amaru, Tupac. See Tupac Amaru. 
Amarushataka (a-ma-ro-sha'ta-ka). An erotic 
poem in Sanskrit, mystically interpreted, in 
a hundred stanzas, -written by a king named 
Amaru, but by some attributed to the philoso¬ 
pher Sankara, who assumed the dead form of 
that king in order to converse with his widow. 
AmaryBorbon (a-mar' e bor-bon'), Antonio. 
A Spanish general who, from 1803 to 1810, was 
viceroy of New Granada. He was imprisoned at. 
Bogoti, July 20,1810, and in August was sent out of the 
country by the revolutionary junta. 

Amaryllis, Amarillis (am-a-ril'is). [L. Ama¬ 
ryllis, Gr. ’AgapvTiX'iq.'] 1. A shepherdess or 
country maiden in the “Idyls” of Theocritus 
and “Eclogues” of Vergil.— 2. In Spenser’s 
‘ ‘ Colin Clout’s Come Home Again,” a personage 
described with adulation, intended for Alice 
Spenser, Countess of Derby, with whose family 
Spenser claimed an alliance. It was for her that 
Milton wrote, his “Arcades.”—3. In Fletcher’s 
pastoral “The Faithful Shepherdess,” a shep¬ 
herdess who is in love -with Perigot, and uses 
foul means to part him from Amoret.— 4. In 
Buckingham’s “Rehearsal,” a female character 
intended to cast ridicule on Dryden. The part 
was taken by Ann Reeve, whose intrigue -with 
Dryden was noticed in the play. 

Amasa (am'a-sa). [Heb., ‘burden.’] A son 
of Abigail, sister of David, and Jether, an Ish- 
maelite. He joined Absalom in his rebellion, and was 
made commander of his forces. After his defeat he was 
pardoned by David and offered the command of the army 
in place of Joab. Later Joab treacherously slew him. 
Amasia (a-ma'se-a). A city in the vilayet of 
Sivas, Asiatic Turkey, in lat. 40° 40' N., long. 
35° 50' E., on the Yeshil-Irmak: the later resi¬ 
dence of the kings of Pontus, and the birthplace 
of Strabo. Population, about 30,000. 

Amasis, Amosis. See Aahmes. 

Ama.t, (a-mat'), Felix. Born at Sabadell, near 
Barcelona, Spain, Aug. 10, 1750: died near Sa- 
leut. Sept. 28, 1824. A Spanish ecclesiastic 
and writer, archbishop of Palmyra in partibus 
infidelium. He became confessor to Charles IV. in 1806, 
and is the author of an ecclesiastical history, “Tratado 
de la Iglesia de Jesu Cristo” (1793-1803). 

Ama.t, Manuel de. Born in Catalonia about 
1705: died at Barcelona about 1780. A Spanish 
general and administrator. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in Africa, Italy, and the Peninsula; was captain- 
general of Chile 1755-61, and viceroy of Peru 1761-76. In 
1767 he carried out the decree for the expulsion of the 
Jesuits. 

Amateur Casual, The, or Amateur Lambeth 
Casual. The pseudonym of James Green¬ 
wood, an English reporter on the “Pall Mall 
Gazette,” who, under this name, recounted his 
adventures in the casual ward in a London 
workhouse. 

Amathus (am'a-thus). [Gr. ’AgaBoq.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Phenician origin on 


Amathus 

the southern coast of Cyprus, near the site of 
the modern Limasol. It contained a sanctuary 
of Aphrodite. 

Amati (a-ma'te). A celebrated Italian family 
of violin-makers which flourished at Cremona 
in the 16th and 17th centuries. Its most noted 
members were Andtea, his sons Antonio and Geronimo, 
and Nicolo, son of Geronimo. 

Amatitlan (a-ma-te-tlan'). A town in Guate¬ 
mala, Central America, south of Guatemala. 
Population (1889), 7,500. 

Amatitlan Lake. A lake, 9 miles long, in 
southern Guatemala, near Amatitlan. 
Amatongaland. See Tongaland. 

Amatus Lusitanus (a-ma'tus lu-si-ta'nus). 
Born 1511: died 1568. A Portuguese physician, 
of Hebrew descent. He is said to have been the 
second author to describe the valves in the veins. He 
wrote an account of seven hundred remarkable cases in 
medicine and surgery (1551-66). 

Amaiiry of Chartres. See Amalric of Bene. 
wAmaury (a-ma'ri or a-mo-re') I., or Amalric 
(am-al'rik). Born 1135: died 1173. King of 
Jerusalem (Count of Joppa), a younger son 
of Baldwin II., and the successor of his brother 
Baldwin III., 1162. He invaded Egypt in 1168, march¬ 
ing as far as Cairo, but was driven out by Saladin, by whom 
he was put upon the defensive in 1170. 

Amaury II., or Amalric (of Lusignan). Died 
1205. King of Cyprus 1194, and titular king of 
Jerusalem 1198 (through his marriage with Isa¬ 
bella, widow of Henry, count of Champagne). 
He was unable to maintain himself against the Moslems, 
and died at Ptolemais. 

Amaury, Giles. The grand master of the 
Templars in Scott’s tale “The Talisman.” He 
conspired against King Richard and was killed 
by Saladin. 

Amaxiki, Amaxichi. See LevTcas. 

Amaziah (am-a-zi'a). [Heb.] Thesonof Joash, 
king of Judah"797-792 B. C. (840? 811? b. c.). 
Amazirghs (a'ma-zergz). The Berbers of 
northern Morocco. 

Amazon (am'a-zon). [Pg. Rio Amazonas, Sp. 
Rio de las Amazonas, F. Fleuve des Amazones, 
G. Aniazonenstrom; formerly Orellana; in its 
upper course Mara%on or Tunguragua, in its 
middle course Solimoes.'} The principal river 
of South America, and the largest in the world. 
It has two chief head streams. One is the Maraflon 
(Tunguragua) which rises in Peru about lat. 10° 30' S.; 
the other is the Ucayale (which has for its southern¬ 
most head stream the Apurimac). The Ucayale rises in 
Peru about lat. 15° S. The Marailon (Amazon) flows 
northwest between ranges of the Andes, turns east near 
lat. 5° S., enters Brazil about long. 70° W., and after dis¬ 
charging water through several narrow channels into the 
Lower Tocantins or ParA River, thus cutting off the island 
of Marajd, flows into the Atlantic near the equator. It is 
connected on the north with the Orinoco by the Cassi- 
qulare and Negro. The basin of the Amazon comprises 
about 2,500,000 square miles. Its leading tributaries are, 
on the north, the Napo, Ipa, Japur^, and Negro; on the 
south the Huallaga, Javary, Jutahy, JuruA, Purils, Ma¬ 
deira, TapajOs, and Xingii. Its length, to the source of 
the Apurimac, is probably about 3,300 miles, though often 
given as 4,000. It is navigable about 2,300, for steamships 
atout 2,200 miles. The width of the main mouth is 50 
miles; and at tlie Peruvian frontier the river is 1 mile 
wide. The mouth was discovered by Pinzon in 1500, and 
Orellana descended it in 1541. Steamers first plied on it 
in 185.3. In 1867 it was made a free highway to aU na¬ 
tions. • 

Amazonas (a-ma-z6'nas). The largest state of 
Brazil, capital Manaos, occupying the north- 
westempart of the country andbordering onVe- 
nezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia. 
It is largely occupied by forests. Area(claimed), 
753,439 square miles. Population (1890),207,610. 
Amazonas. A department of northern Peru, 
west of Loreto. Area, 14,129 square miles. 
Population, about 34,000. 

Amazonas. A territory in southern Venezuela, 
bordering on Brazil. Area (claimed, including 
a vast area of disputed territory), 90,928 square 
miles. Population, with Alto Orinoco (1891), 
45,197 (a mere estimate, as there are hardly any 
civilized inhabitants). 

Amazonia (am-a-z6'ni-a). A name sometimes 
given to the valley of the Amazon. 

Amazons (am'a-zonz). [L. Amazon, Gr. ’Aga- 
C,i}v, a foreign name of unknown meaning; ac¬ 
cording to Greek writers, from a- priv., without, 
and/iaCd?, abreast: a popular etymology, accom¬ 
panied by, and doubtless originating, the state- 
me.nt that the right breast was removed in order 
that it might not interfere with the use of the 
bow and javelin.] 1. In Greek legend, a race of 
women supposed to have dwelt on the coast of 
the Black Sea and in the Caucasus Mountains. 
The Amazons and their contests were a favorite theme in 
Grecian art and story. They were represented as forming 
a state from which men were excluded, as devoting them¬ 
selves to war and hunting, and as being often in conflict 
with the Greeks in the heroic age. 


48 

But it is in the famous legend of the Amazons that we 
must look lor the chief evidence preserved to us by classi¬ 
cal antiquity of the influence exercised by the Hittites in 
Asia Minor. The Amazons were imagined to be a nation 
of female warriors, whose primitive home lay in Kappa- 
dokia, on the banks of the Thermodon, not far from the 
ruins of Boghaz Keui. From hence they had issued forth 
to conquer the people of Asia Minor and to found an em¬ 
pire which reached to the Afgean Sea. The building of 
many of the most famous cities on the ASgean coast 
was ascribed to them,—Myrina and Kyme, Smyrna and 
Ephesos, where the worship of the great Asiatic goddess 
was carried on with barbaric ceremonies into the later age 
of civilised Greece. Now these Amazons are nothing 
more than the priestesses of the Asiatic goddess, whose 
cult spread from Carchemish along with the advance of 
the Hittite armies. She was served by a multitude of 
armed priestesses and eunuch priests; under her name 
of Ma, lor instance, no less than six thousand of them 
waited on her at Komana in Kappadokia. Certain cities, 
in fact, like Komana and Ephesos, were dedicated to her 
service, and a large part of the population accordingly 
became the armed ministers of the mighty goddess. Gen¬ 
erally these were women, as at Ephesos in early days, 
where they obeyed a high-priestess, who called herself 
the queen-bee. When Ephesos passed into Greek hands, 
the goddess worshipped there was identified with the 
Greek Artemis, and a high-priest took the place of the 
high-priestess. Sayce, Hittites, p. 78. 

2. A fabled tribe o.f female warriors said to 
have existed in South America. The report origi¬ 
nated in an Indian myth which was found from the West 
Indies to Paraguay, and still exists among the Caribs and 
others: it is interesting from its relation to theOldWorld 
myth. 

Amazons, The. An earlier English form of the 
Portuguese name of the Amazon River, still in 
occasional use. 

Amazons, Battle of. See Battle of Amazons. 

Ambala (am-ba'la), or Umballa (um-bal'a). 
A division of the Panjab, British India. Area, 
4,014 square miles. Population (1881), 1,729,- 
043. 

Ambala. A district in the division of Ambala, 
intersected by lat. 30° 30' N., long. 77° E. 
Area, 2,754 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,033,427. 

Ainbala. The capital of the division and dis¬ 
trict of Ambala, situated in lat. 30° 24' N., 
long. 76° 49' E., an important station on the 
Sind, Panjab, and Delhi Railway. Population, 
including cantonment (1891), 79,294. 

Ambalema (am-ba-la'ma). A town in the 
state of Tolima, Colombia, situated on the 
Magdalena 55 miles west of Bogot4. It is 
the center of an extensive tobacco district. 
Population (1886), est., 9,731. 

Ambassadors, The. A painting by Holbein 
the younger, in the National Gallery, London. 
It is believed to represent Dinteville, French ambassador 
at St. James’s in 1533, and Nicolas Bourbon, a poet. It 
was formerly thought to portray Sir Thomas Wyatt with 
Leland. 

Ambassi, or Ambasse. See Scto Salvador. 

Ambato (am-ba'to). A town of Ecuador, 65 
miles south of Quito. Population (1889), about 
14,000. 

Ambelakia (am-be-la'ke-a). A small town in 
the vale of Tempe, Thessaly, 18 miles north¬ 
east of Larissa. 

Amber (am'ber). A decayed town near Jey- 
pore, India, the former capital of the state of 
Jeypore. 

Amberg (am'bero). A town in the Upper Pa¬ 
latinate, Bavaria, situated on the Vils 32 miles 
northwest of Ratisbon: the former capital of 
the Upper Palatinate, it has manufactures of iron, 
arms, beer, etc. A victory was gained here by the Aus¬ 
trians under the archduke Charles over the French under 
Jourdan, Aug. 24, 1796. Population (1890), 18,983. 

Amber Islands, or Electrides (e-lek'tri-dez). 
[Gr. ai A name given by the Greeks 

in later times to the islands in the North Sea 
off Denmark, Germany, and Holland. Elton, 
Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 41. 

Amber Witch, The. An opera by W. V. Wal¬ 
lace, words by Chorley, first produced in Lon¬ 
don Feb. 28, i861. it was founded on a popular Ger¬ 
man romance of the same name by Meinhold, published 
in 1843. 

Ambert (oh-bar'). A town in the department 
of Puy-de-D6me, France, situated near the 
Dore 37 miles southeast of Clermont-Ferrand. 
It has manufactures of cheese and paper. 
Population (1891), commune, 7,907. 

Ambiorix (am-bi'o-riks). A chief of the Ebu- 
rones in Gaul, famous in the campaigns against 
the Romans 54-53 b. c. 

Ambitious Statesman, The, or The Loyal 
Favorite. A tragedy by Crowne, acted in 1679. 

Ambitious Stepmother, The. A tragedy by 
Nicholas Rowe, printed in 1700. 

Ambleside (am'bl-sid). A town in the Lake 
District, Westmoreland, England, 1 mile north 
of Lake Windermere, noted for its picturesque 


Ambrones 

scenery. Near it are Rydal Mount, Fox How, Grasmere, 
etc. It contains Roman antiquities. Population (1891), 
2,360. 

ji^bleteuse (on-bl-tez'). A decayed seaport 
in the department of Pas-de-Calais, France, 
7 miles north of Boulogne. 

Amboella (am-bwa'la). A Bantu people living 
in the interior of Africa, near the head streams 
of the Zambesi, about lat. 15° S., long. 19° E. 
Amboim (am-bwing'). See Mhuiyi. 

Ambois (on-bwa'), Bussy d’. The principal 
character in Chapman’s play of that name: a 
self-confident and arrogant adventurer, with 
some real loftiness of character. 

Ambois, Clermont d’. The brother of Bussy 
d’Ambois, a scholar and philosopher. He is the 
central figure in Chapman’s play “ The Revenge of Bussy 
d’Ambois." He commits suicide after the death of his 
patron Guise. 

Amboise (on-bwaz'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Indre-et-Loire, France, situated on 
the Loire 14 miles east of Tours, it is famous 
for its castle, a favorite residence of the Valois kings, oc¬ 
cupying a high rock-platform from which rise its 3 cylin¬ 
drical, cone-roofed towers. Two towers built at the base 
of the rock, 42 feet in diameter and over 100 feet high, con¬ 
tain spiral passages by which horses and vehicles can mount 
to the platform above. In the gardens is the Chapel of St. 
Hubert, one of the richest existing examples of the florid 
Pointed. Here Leonardo da Vinci is buried. It was the 
scene of the Conspiracy of Amboise in 1560. Later it be¬ 
came a political prison. Abd-el-Kader was confined in it 
1847-52. It is now the property of the Corate de Paris. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,480. 

Amboise, Conspiracy of. -An unsuccessful 
conspiracy of Huguenots under La Renaudie 
to seize the king (Francis H.), first at Blois 
and afterward at Amboise in 1560, and remove 
him from the influence of the Guises. Condd 
was the real chief of the conspirators. 
Amboise, Edict of. 4 ^ edict of pacification 
between the French Catholics and Huguenots, 
authorizing (1563) the Reformed worship in the 
houses of the nobility, throughout all the do¬ 
mains of the justiciary nobles, and in one city 
of each bailiwick. It ended the first war be¬ 
tween the two parties. 

Amboise, Georges d’. Born at Chaumont-sur- 
Loire, France, 1460: died at Lyons, 1510. A 
French statesman and cardinal, minister of 
Louis XH. 1498, and director of his foreign 
policy. 

Amboise, League of. See Amboise, Conspir- 
acy of. 

Amboyna (am-boi'na). [Malay AmSitn.] One 
of the chief islands of the Moluccas, situated in 
lat. 3° 41' S., long. 128° 10' E., consisting of 
two parts connected by a naiTow isthmus, its 
chief product is cloves. It was settled by the Portuguese 
in the 16th century, and was taken by the Dutch, to whom 
it now belongs, in 1606. Length, 32 miles. Area, 264 square 
miles. Population, 31,510. 

Amboyna. A residency of the Dutch East In¬ 
dies, comprising Amboyna, Ceram, Banda Isl¬ 
ands, Timor-Laut, etc. 

Amboyna. A seaport, capital of the island 
and residency of Amboyna. Population, about 
9,000. ’ 

Amboyna, or The Cruelties of the Dutch to 
the English Merchants. Atragedy by Dryden, 
produced in 1673. Part of the plot was taken from 
one of the Italian novels of Cinthio, the 10th of the fifth 
decade, and part has reference to occurrences of the time. 
Ambracia (am-bra'shi-a). [Gr. AyPpada, ear¬ 
lier AgnpaKia.'] The ancient name of Arta 
(which see). 

Ambracian Gulf (am-bra'shi,-an gulf). See 
Arta, Gulf of. 

Ambree (am'bre), Mary, A woman who is 
said to have fought at the siege of Ghent in 
1584 to revenge her lover’s death, she is fre¬ 
quently mentioned in old ballads, and is the subject of 
one preserved by Percy. Ben Jonson refers to her in the 
“ Epiccene” and “Tale of a Tub” and in “The Fortunate 
Isles,” where he quotes the words of this ballad. Fletcher 
also mentions her in “ The Scornful Lady.” The ballad in 
Percy’s “Reliques” is often quoted by the writers of Jon- 
son’s time, and, like him, they frequently gave the name 
of Mary Ambree to any remarkable virago who adopted 
man’s attire. 

Ambriz (am-brez'). A coast town of Portu¬ 
guese Angola, West Africa, and capital of the 
“concelho” (county) of the same name, its 
chief export is coffee, which is brought down from the 
Mutemu and Encoge mountains. It was occupied by the 
Portuguese in 1855. Population, about 2,500, of mixed 
African origin, mostly from Loanda. 

Ambrones (am-bro'nez). [L. Ambrones (Livv), 
Gr. ApPpuveQ (Strabo).] A German tribe men¬ 
tioned by Livy and Strabo in connection with 
the Teutones, whose near neighbors they seem 
to have been on the North Sea, and with whom 
they were allied in the Cimbrian wars. They 
suffered a crushing defeat by Marius at Aqu® Sexti^, 102 
B. C. There is no certain record of their subsequent fate. 


Ambros 


49 


Ambros (am'bros), August Wilhelm. Bom Amelot de la Houss^e (iim-lo de la o-sa'), 


Abraham Nicolas. Bom at Organs, France, 
Feb., 1634: died at Paris, Dec. 8, 1706. A 
French publicist, author of “Histoire du gou- 
vernement de Venise” (1676), etc. 

Amelotte (am-lot'), Denis. Bom at Saintes, 
France, March 15, 1606; died at Paris, Oct. 7, 
1678. A French theologian, author of a trans¬ 
lation of the New Testament (1666-68). 


at Mauth, Bohemia, Nov. 17, 1816; died at 
Vienna, June 28,1876. An Austrian composer 
and writer on music. His chief literary work 
is a “Geschichte der Musik” (1862-78), a very 
high authority in its department. 

Ambrose (am'broz), L. Ambrosius (am-bro'zi- 
us), of Alexandria. Died about 250. A Eo- 
man nobleman, a friend of Origen. 

Ambrose, L. Ambrosius, Saint. Bom at Amen. See Amun. 

Treves, Gaul, probably 340: died at Milan, Amends for Ladies. A play by Nathaniel 
April, 397. One of the fathers of the Latin Field, published in 1618. 

Church. He was educated at Rome, appointed consul^^^^ (a-men-em'hat) I., Se-hotep-ab- 

prefect m Upper Italy about 369, and elected (while a ci- ^ _^ 

vilian and unbaptized) bishop of Milan in 374 . He was An Egyptian king, the founder of the 12th 

the champion of the Catholics against the Arlans and 
pagans. For his cruelty in the massacre of Thessalonica 
the emperor Theodosius was excommunicated by Am¬ 
brose and forced to do penance. Among his works are 


dynasty, who reigned about 2466 B. c. (Brugsch). 
He was a successful ruler and general, and founded the 
temple of Amun in Thebes. There is considerable docu¬ 
mentary evidence concerning his reign. Also Amenemha. 


De offlciis ministroruin,” “HexaemerQjj," hymns, etc. Ameuembat II., Nub-fcau-Ra. An Egyptian 
He is the reputed author of the Ambrosian ritual. king, the third of the 12th dynasty, who reigned 

He was elected, while still an unbaptized catechumen about 9400 n r nurl of whom Httlo iq huowTi 
and governor of the province, to the post of Bishop of aDOUr -WO B. C., anci 01 wnom little IS Known. 

Milan, having entered the church with his troops to quell -amenemiKl. 

the fury of the partisans of the two rival candidates. Am fin ft tnh a.t III,, Maa-en-Ra. 


While he soothed the people with his wise words, a little 
child, so the story runs, suddenly called out “ Ambrose is 
Bishop "; the words were caught up and carried round the 
church by the rapturous acclamation of the whole multi¬ 
tude. Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 187. 

Ambrose, Isaac. Born at Ormskirk, Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 1604: died 1664. An English 
nonconformist divine and devotional writer, 
author of “Lookingunto Jesus” (1658). 
Ambrose and the Emperor Theodosius. A 
painting by Rubens, in the Imperial Gallery at 
Vienna. The archbishop, in full canonicals, stands with 
his attendants before the door of the cathedral, and for¬ 
bids the emperor to enter. 

Ambrose’s Tavern. -An old tavern in Edin¬ 
burgh, now destroyed, the scene of Wilson’s 
“ Noctes Ambrosianse.” 

Its location was the site of the new Register House, in 


An Egyptian 
king, the sixth of the 12th dynasty, who reigned 
about 2300 B. C. (Brugsch). He constructed Lake 
Moeris and the Labyrinth. (See Maoris, Labyrinth.) In¬ 
scriptions of his time have been found on the rocks in 
the peninsula of Sinai. There is also a mark (with an in¬ 
scription) on the rocks of Semneh showing the height of 
the inundation of the Nile in the 14th year of his reign. 
(See Nile.) Also Amenemha. 

Amenemhat IV., Maat-kheru-Ra. An Egyp¬ 
tian king, the seventh of the 12th dynasty, 
who reigned about 2266 B. c. (Brugsch). Also 
Amenemha. 

Amenhotep (a-men-ho'tep) I., or Amenophis 
(am-e-no'fls), Ser-ka-Ra. An Egyptian king, 
the second of the 18th dynasty, who reigned 
about 1666 B. c. (Brugsch). He was successful 
in campaigns in Ethiopia (Kush) and Libya. 
Also Amenhetp. 


the rear of the old Register House; and it is approached AmenhotfiP II., or Amenophis, Aa-khfiperU- 


from West Register Street by the narrow alley running 
now between the new Register House and the new Cafi 
Royal. Hutton, Literary Landmarks of Edinburgh, p. 55. 

Ambrosian Library (am-bro'zian li'bra-ri). 
[Named for St. Ambrose.] A library at Mi¬ 
lan, founded by Cardinal Borromeo in 1609. 


Ra. -An Egyptian king, the seventh of the 
18th dynasty, who reigned about 1566 B. c. 
(Brugsch). He made a successful campaign in Asia, 
which is commemorated in an inscription in a temple at 
Amadah in Nubia. There are also inscriptions bearing his 
name in the temple of Amun at Karnak. Also Amenhetp. 


It contains 164,000 printed volumes and 8,100 Amenhotep III., or Amenophis, Maat-neb 


MSS. 

Ambrosiaster (am-br6'zi-_as-t6r), or Pseudo- 
Ambrosius (su''''d6-am-br6'zius). [‘The spu¬ 
rious Ambrosius.’] -The name usually given to 
the unknown author of “Commentariain XIH. 
Epistolas B. Pauli,” which has found its way 
into the Benedictine edition of the works of 
Ambrose. The author is sometimes identified 
with the Roman deacon Hilary. 

Ambrosio, or the Monk. A romance by Mat¬ 
thew Gregory Lewis, published in 1795. A sec¬ 
ond edition was issued in which many objectionable pas¬ 
sages were omitted. He gained the sobriquet of “ The 
Monk ” and “ Monk Lewis ” from this book. 

Ambrosius. See Ambrose. 

Ambrosius (am-bro'zius). or Ambrose, Father. 
The last abbot of "St. Mary’s, Edward Glen- 
dinning, in Scott’s novel “ The Abbot.” 
Ambrosius Aurelianus (am-bro'zius fi-re- 
li-a'nus), Welsh Emrys. Lived about 440. 
A leader of the Romans and Romanized Brit¬ 
ons, said to have been a descendant of Con- 


Ra. An Egyptian king, the ninth of the 
18th dynasty, who reigned about 1500 B. c. 
(Brugsch). He was a successful warrior and a great 
builder. The two colossal statues of Memnon near Thebes 
are portrait-statues of him. See Memnon. 

Amenophis III. was as great in peace as in war. In 
his reign Egypt lost none of her military prestige, and 
from some large scarabiel — one of which is in the Gizeh 
Palace —we learn that under his rule Egypt stretched 
from Mesopotamia to the country-of Karo in Abyssinia. 
At the same time that he consolidated the empire left him 
by preceding monarchs, Amenophis raised along the banks 
of the Nile monuments which for their grandeur and the 
perfection of their workmanship are unsurpassed. The 
temple at Gebel-Barkal, in the Shdan, was erected by this 
king; so also was that at Soleb, near the third cataract— 
and souvenirs of him may be found at Asshan, Elephan¬ 
tine, Gebel-Silsileh, El-Kab, TOrah, the Serapeum at Mem¬ 
phis, and Serbht-el-Hadim. He added considerably to 
Kamak, and built that portion of the temple at Luxor 
that bears his name. He also erected on the left bank of 
the Nile—opposite to Luxor— a sacred edifice which once 
must have been one of the most important in Egypt. De¬ 
stroyed completely by causes unknown to us, all that is 
now left of it are the two enormous colossi — called by the 
Arabs SAnamat—which originally stood at the entrance. 

Mariette, Outlines, p. 39. 


stantine, elected emperor in Britain, Gaul, 

and Spain under Honorius. He drove back the . _ ._ttt a_ 

Saxon invaders and confined Hengist for some years to AmfinbOtep IV., or AmOnopnlS, 


the Isle of Thanet. 

Ambundu (am-bon'do). See Kimbundu. 
Ameland (a'me-lant). An island in the North 
Sea, north of the province of Friesland, Neth¬ 
erlands, to which it belongs. Length, 13 miles. 
Amfilia. (a-ma'le-a).- A town in the province 


(‘splendor of the sun’s disk’). An Egyptian 
king, the tenth of the 18th dynasty, who reigned 
about 1466 B. C. (Brugsch). He was an innovator 
in religion, substituting the new worship of Aten (the 
sun’s disk) for that of Amun and the other Egyptian 
deities. He also moved the capital from Thebes to a place 
in middle Egypt, the modern Tel-el-Amarna. 


of Perugia, Italy, 45 miles north of Rome: the Ameni (a-ma'ne), or Amenemhat. An Egyp- 
ancient Ameria..-- It has a cathedral. ^ tian official under Usertesen I. An inscription 

Amfilia. (a-me'lia). Born Aug. 7, 1783: died recording the events of his life has been found in a rock- 
Nov. 2, 1810. An English princess, the fifteenth tomb at Beni-Hassan. It contains a reference to a famine 
vonno-oat obild of D-ooro-o ITT which has, by some, been supposed to be that which oc- 

and youn^st Child ot Ureorge III. curred during Joseph's sojourn in Egypt. 

Amelia, The heroine of Fielding s novel of Am finitifis of Literature. A work by Isaac 
that name (published 1751), a virtuous and de- D’lgraeli, completed in 1841. 
voted -mfe, said to be the portrait of Fielding’s Amenophis. See Amenhotep. 
own wife. She is represented as having suffered an in- Amenthes See Amenti. 

i,o7uMtTaZn^‘FLidfng’fr1^ EgyP«an mythology, 

eredher “themostcharmingcharacterinEnglishfiction.” the under world; the world 01 me dead. 
Amfilia,. See Sedlej/, Amelia. Ameria (a-me'ri-a). The ancient name of 

Amelia Island (a-me'lia I'land). A small Amelia in Italy, 
island off the northeastern coast of Florida. America (a-mer'i-ka). [It. Sp. Pg. 
Am41ie-les-Bains (a-ma-le'la-bait'). [For- ica, F. Amerique, G. America; from NL. 
merly Arles-tes-Rfline; the name was changed in America (1507), after Americus Vesputius (It. 
1840 in honor of the wife of Louis Philippe.] A Amerigo Vespucci), an Italian explorer. See 


health-resort in the department of Pyr6n4es- 
Orientales, France, 20 miles southwest of Per¬ 
pignan. It has sulphur springs. 


Vespucci.'] The western continent or grand 
division of the world, including North Amer¬ 
ica, South America, and adjacent islands. See 


Ames 

North America and So.uth America, it was visited 
hy the Northmen about 1000 (7) and was discovered by 
Columbus in 1492. The mainland was probably reached 
by Cabot in 1497. (See Columbus, Cabot.) The name Amer¬ 
ica was proposed by WaidseemuUer (a teacher of geog¬ 
raphy in the college of Saint-Di6 among the Vosges) in a 
treatise called “Cosmographia,” published in 1507. Length, 
about 10,500 miles; greatest breadth, over 3,000 miles. 
Area (estimated), about 15,700,000 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated 1891), 121,713,000. 

America. A wooden keel schooner-yacht de¬ 
signed and built by George Steers of New York, 
for Commodore J. C. Stevens of the New York 
Yacht Club, in 1851. Her original dimensions were: 
length over all, 100 feet 6 inches; length on water-line, 
90 feet 4 inches ; beam, 22 feet 6 inches; draught, 11 feet 
6 inches. In 1851, at the time of the World’s Fair in 
London, Commodore Stevens, having crossed the Atlantic 
in the America, entered her in the race of Aug. 22 open 
to yachts of all nations for a £105 cup. The course was 
around the Isle of Wight, and the America beat the whole 
fleet of 18 yachts by about 7 miles. Aug. 28 she sailed a 
race with the English schooner Titanla over a 40-mile 
cmirse, beating her out of sight. The cup (£105) which 
she won in 1851 was given (1857) to the New York Yacht 
Club and made a prize open to challenge by yachts of 
all nations. There have been (1902) eleven unsuccessful 
attempts to recover it. 

America, British. See British America. 

America, Central. See Central America. 

America, North. See North America. 

America, Russian. An old name for Alaska. 

America, South. See South America. 

America, ^anish. See Spanish America. 
American Colonization Society, The. A so¬ 
ciety organized at Washington, District of Co¬ 
lumbia, Jan. 1,1817, for the purpose of coloniz¬ 
ing free American negi’oes. it purchased in 1S21 a 
tract of land near Cape Mesurado, Africa, where it founded 
the colony of Liberia, which became an independent re¬ 
public in 1847. 

American Cousin, Our. A drama by Tom 
Taylor, produced in 1858. in this play E. A. Sothem 
made a name by his clever development of the originally 
small part of Lord Dundrea^ 

American Party, or Kno’w-nothing Party. 

In United States politics, a party which advo¬ 
cated the control of the government by native 
citizens. As it was at the outset a secret fraternity and 
Its members refused to give information concerning it, 
they received the name of “Know-nothings." In 1855 it 
discarded its secret machinery. The party nominated 
Fillmore for President in 1856, and was powerful for sev¬ 
eral years. (See under Antimasonio Party.) 

American Philosophical Society. A scientific 
society founded at Philadelphia by Franklin in 
1744, reorganized in 1768, and united with the 
Jesuits or Society for the Promotion of Useful 
Knowledge in 1769, the date of its definite es¬ 
tablishment. Franklin was its first president. 
American Volunteers, The (ofiacial title. The 
Volunteers of America). A religious organ¬ 
ization founded in March, 1896, by Mr. and Mrs. 
Ballington Booth, who separated from the Sal¬ 
vation Army. It was designed to be essentially 
American in constitution and method. 

Amerigo Vespucci. See Vespucci. 

Amersfoort (a'mers-fort). A town in the 
province of Utrecht, Netherlands, on the Eem 
26 miles southeast of Amsterdam, it waa an im¬ 
portant seat of the Jansenists, and has a noted Church 
of St. Mary. It has flourishing manufactures and trade. 
Population (1889), commune, 15,449. 

Ames (amz), Adelbert. Born at Rockland, 
Maine, Oct. 31, 1835. An American general in 
the Civil War. He was graduated from West Point in 
1861, and took part in the battles of Bull Run, Gaines’s 
Mill, Malvern HiU, Fredericksburg, ChancellorsviUe, An- 
tietam, Gettysburg, and others. He was brevetted major- 
general of volunteers March 13, 1865, and major-general 
of the regular array 1866, and promoted to the full rank of 
lieutenant-colonel July 28,1866. He was provisional gov¬ 
ernor of Mississippi 1868-70, Republican United States sen¬ 
ator from that State 1870-74, and its governor 1874-76. He 
was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers, 1898. 

Ames, Fisher, Born at Dedham, Mass., April 
9,1758: died at Dedham, July 4,1808. A noted 
American orator, statesman, and political 
writer. He was graduated from Harvard College in 
1774, began the practice of law at Dedham in 1781, was 
a member of the Massachusetts ratifying committee in 
1788, and was a Federal member of Congress from Massa¬ 
chusetts 1789-97. He declined the presidency of Harvard 
College in 1804. He wrote the “Laocoon ’’ and other essays 
to rouse the opposition against France. 

Ames, Joseph. Born at Yarmouth, England, 
Jan. 23, 1689: died at London, Oct. 7, 1759. 
An English antiquary and bibliographer, pub¬ 
lisher of “Typographical Antiquities” (1749, 
ed. by Herbert 1785-90). This work is the 
“foundation of English bibliography.” 

Ames, Joseph. Bom 1816: died 1872. An Amer¬ 
ican painter, chiefiy noted for his portraits. 

Ames, Mrs. (Mary Clemmer, later Mrs. Hud¬ 
son). Bom at Utica, N. Y., 1839: died at 
Washington, D. C., Aug. 18, 1884. An Ameri¬ 
can writer, and the Washington correspondent 



50 


Ames 

of the New York “Independent.” She pub¬ 
lished novels, poems, sketches, etc. 

Ames, Oakes. Born at Easton, Mass., Jan. 10, 
1804: died May 8, 1873. An American manu¬ 
facturer, capitalist, and politician. He was inter¬ 
ested in the building of the Union Pacific Railroad, was 
Republican member of Congress from Massachusetts 1863- 
1873, and was censured by the House for his connection 
with the Credit Mobilier (which see). 

Ames (Latinized Amesius), William. Born 
at Ipswich, England, 1576: died at Eotterdam, 
Nov., 1633. An English Puritan theologian 
and casuist residing in the Netherlands. He 
wrote “MedullaTheologite,” “Be Conscientia” 
(1632), “Coronis,” etc. 

Amesbury (amz'ber''''!). A town in Essex 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Merri¬ 
mack 34 miles north of Boston. It was the 
residence of Whittier. Population (1900), 9,473. 
Amesha Spentas, mod. Pers. Amshaspands, 
[Pers., ‘Immortal Holy Ones.’] The seven su¬ 
preme spirits of Avestan theology. At them head, 
as their creator, stands Ahuramazda. The others are 
moral or physical abstractions. They are Vohu Manah, 
‘good mind,’Asha Vahishta, ‘best righteousness,’ Khsha- 
thra Vairya, ‘the wished-for kingdom,’ Spenta Armaiti, 
‘holy harmony,’ Haurvatat, ‘wholeness, saving health,’ 
Ameretat, ‘immortality.’ In the later religion they be¬ 
came guardian geniuses respectively of the flocks, fire, 
metals, the earth, waters, and trees. They are related to 
Ahuramazda as are the Adityas in Vedic theology to 
Varuna. See Adityas. 

Amestris (a-mes'tris). See the extract. 

Amestris, the daughter of Otanes according to Herodo¬ 
tus, of Onophas according to Ctesias, was the favourite 
wife of Xerxes, and bore him at least five children. Her 
crimes and cruelties are related by Ctesias at somd length, 
and are glanced at by Herodotus. She may be the Vashti 
of Esther, whose disgrace was perhaps only temporary. 
She lived to a great age, dying, as it would seem, only a 
little before her son Artaxerxes. 

Sawlinson, Herod., IV. 258. 

Ameto (a-ma'to). A prose idyl of Boccaccio, 
with poetical interludes. Seven nymphs over whom 
Ameto, a young hunter, presides recount the story of their 
loves, and each story concludes with eclogues, which were 
the first in the Italian language. 

Amga. (am'ga). A river of eastern Siberia, 
about 500 miles in length, which joins the Al¬ 
dan in about lat. 63° N., long. 134° E. 

Am bar a. (am-ha'ra). The central province 
of Abyssinia, including Dembea, Begemeder, 
Lasta, Medja, Gojam. The capital is Gondar. 
Amharic (am-har'ik), or Amarinna (a-ma- 
rin'ah The language of the Abyssinian prov¬ 
ince Amhara, and of Shoa: since the 14th 
century the court and official language of Abys¬ 
sinia. As long as the ancient Geez flourished, Amharic 
was only a provincial dialect of southern Abyssinia. 
Within the last three centuries it has been sometimes 
used in writing, with adapted Ethiopian characters. It 
is a Semitic language with an intermixture of African 
words. 

Amherst (am'hrst). A district in Tenasserim 
division, British Burma, intersected by lat. 16° 
N., long. 98° E. Area, 15,203 square miles. 
Poj)ulation (1891), 417,312. 

Amherst. A seaport in the Amherst district, 
founded by the British in 1826. It has been 
superseded in importance by Maulmain. 
Amherst. A town in Hampshire County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, 20 miles north of Springfield, the seat 
of Amherst College and of the Massachusetts 
Agricultfiral College. Population(1900), 5,028. 
Amherst, Jeffrey (Baron Amherst). Born at 
Riverhead, England, Jan. 29, 1717: died at 
Montreal, in Kent, Aug. 4, 1797. An English 
field-marshal. As major-general he served in the 
attack on Louisburg in July, 1758, at Ticonderoga in 
July, 1759, and at Montreal in Sept., 1760. He was ap¬ 
pointed governor-general of British North America in 
1761, governor of Virginia in 1763, governor of Guernsey 
in 1770, and lieutenant-general and acting commander-in¬ 
chief of the army in 1772 (commander-in-chief in 1793). 
He was created Baron Amherst in 1776 (recreated in 1787), 
general in 1778, and field-marshal in 1796. 

Amherst, William Pitt (Earl Amherst). Born 
Jan., 1773: died 1857. An English statesman 
and diplomatist, nephew of Jeffrey Amherst. 
He was ambassador to Cliina 1816-17, governor-general 
of India 1823-28, and canned on the first Burmese war 
1824-26. 

Amherst College. An institution of learning 
situated at Amherst, Massachusetts, it was 
opened in 1821 and incorporated in 1825, and is controlled 
chiefly by Congregationalists. It has about 400 students. 

Amherstburg (am'erst-berg). A town in Es¬ 
sex County, Ontario, Canada, situated at the 
entrance of the Detroit River into Lake Erie, 
20 miles south of Detroit. Population (1901), 
2 , 222 . 

Amhurst (amArst), Nicholas. Born at Mar- 
den, in Kent, Oct. 16, 1697: died at Twicken¬ 
ham, April 12, 1742. An English poet and 
pamphleteer, editor of the political journal 


“ The Craftsman.” He was expelled from St. John’s 
College, Oxford, for irregular conduct, or according to his 
own account lor the liberality of his opinions, and re¬ 
venged himself by satirizing the university in “Terrse 
Filius,” a prose work, and “ Ooulus Britanniae,” a poem. 

Amias (am'i-as), or Amyas. In Book IV of 
Spenseffs “Faerie Queene,” the captive lover 
of HSmilia, a squire of low de^ee. 

Amici (a-me'che), Giovanni Battista. Born 
at Modena, Italy, March 25, 1784 (1786?): died 
at Florence, April 10,1863. An Italian optician 
and astronomer. He produced a dioptric or 
achromatic microscope which bears his name. 

Amicis, De. See Be Amicis. 

Amida (a-mi'da). In ancient geography, a 
Roman city on the site of the modern Diarbekr. 

Amidas (am'i-das) and Bracidas (bras'i-das). 
Twin brothers whom Artegal reconciles in the 
fifth book of Spenser’s “ Faerie Queene.” 

Amidas, Philip. Born at Hull, England, 1550: 
died about 1618. An English navigator. He 
explored, with Barlow, the North Carolina coast 
in 1584. See Barlow. 

Amie (a'mi). In Ben Jonson’s “Sad Shep¬ 
herd,” a gentle shepherdess in whose mouth 
are put the words: 

I grant the linnet, lark, and bullfinch sing. 

But best the dear good angel of the Spring, 

The nightingale. ii. 2. 

Amiel (a'mi-el). In Dryden’s “Absalom and 
Achitophel,” a character intended for Edward 
Seymom', speaker of the House of Commons, 
who was an adherent of the Prince of Orange 
and the head of the house of Seymour. 

Amiel (a-me-eF), Henri Frederic. Born at 
Geneva, 1821: died 1881. A Swiss scholar and 
poet, appointed professor of esthetics and of 
French literature at the Academy of Geneva in 
1849, and of moral philosophy in 1853. Parts 
of his ‘ ‘Journal intime ” were published after his 
death (2 vols. 1882-84). He studied at Berlin 
1844^8. 

Amiens (a-me-an'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Somme, France, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Selle with the Somme in lat. 49° 
55' N., long. 2° 18' E.: the ancient Samarobri- 
va. It was the capital of ancient Picardie and is now 
one of the leading manufacturing and commercial cen¬ 
ters of France. The cathedral of Amiens, begun in 1220, 
is in purity and majesty of design perhaps the finest ex¬ 
isting medieval structure. It is 469 feet long, 213 across 
the transepts, and about 1,50 in height of nave-vaulting. 
The incomparable facade has 3 huge porches covered 
with the richest sculpture, 2 galleries, the lower arcaded, 
the upper filled with statues of kings, and a great rose 
and gable between two low square towers. The transepts 
have superb roses 40 feet in diameter above traceried ar¬ 
cades fliied with colored glass. The great portal of the 
south transept is famous for its sculpture. The interior 
is simple and most impressive. The 110 iate-Pointed 
choir-stalls are probably unexcelled, and the radiating 
apsidal chapels are of exceptional beauty. The slender 
wooden central spire is 361 feet liigh. Population (1901), 
90.038. 

Amiens, Battle of. A victory gained Nov. 27, 
1870, by the Germans under Manteuffel over 
the French. It was followed by the taking of 
Amiens Nov. 28, and the surrender of its cita¬ 
del Nov. 30. 

Amiens, Council at. See Amiens, Mise of. 

Amiens, Mise of. The award pronounced Jan. 
23, 1264, by Louis IX. of France, to whom the 
question as to the obligation of Henry HI. to 
observe the Provisions of Oxford had been re¬ 
ferred at the Council of Amiens, Dec. 16,1263. 

By this award the King of France entirely annulled the 
Provisions of Oxford, and all engagements which had 
been made respecting them. Not content with doing this 
in general terms, he forbade the making of new statutes, 
as proposed and carried out in the Provisions of West¬ 
minster, ordered the restoration of the royal castles to the 
king, restored to him the power of nominating the officers 
of state and the sheriffs, the nomination of whom had 
been withdrawn from him by the Provisions of Oxford ; 
he annulled the order that natives of England alone should 
govern the realm of England, and added that the king 
should have full and free power in this kingdom as he 
had had in time past. All this was in the king’s favor. The 
arbitrator, however, added that all charters issued before 
the time of the Provisions should hold good, and that all 
parties should condone enmities and inj uries arising from 
the late troubles. Stubbs, Early Plantagenets, p. 202. 

Amiens, Treaty of. A peace concluded at 
Amiens, March 27, 1802, between Great Britain 
on one side, and France, Spain, and the Ba¬ 
tavian Republic on the other. England restored 
all conquests except Ceylon and Trinidad, the Ionian Re¬ 
public was acknowledged, the French were to abandon 
Rome and Naples, and Malta was to be restored to the 
Knights of St. John. 

Amiens (a'mi-enz). In Shakspere’s “As you 
Like it,” a gentleman in attendance on the 
duke. 

Amin (a-men'). The eldest son of Harun-al- 
Rashid in “The Three Ladies of Bagdad” in 


Amman, Jost 

“The Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.” He 
marries Amine. 

Amina (a-me'na). The principal character in 
Bellini’s opera “La Sonnambula.” 

Aminadab (a-min'a-dab). A name often upd 
'by the older dramatists to designate a Quaker. 
Aminadab Sleek. See Sleek, Aminadab. 
Amine (a-men'). 1. In the story of “ Sidi Nou- 
man” in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments,” the wife of Sidi Nouman. Her habit of 
eating only a few grains of rice, at table, arouses his sus¬ 
picions, and he discovers her feasting at night with a 
ghoul. 

2. In the story of “ The Three Ladies of Bag¬ 
dad” in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments,” Zobeide’s sister. Without knowing 
his rank, she marries Amin, eldest son of Ha- 
run-al-Rashid. 

Aminta (a-min'ta). Apastoral drama by Tasso, 
produced in 1573. 

But an epoch in the history of the pastoral drama is 
marked by the Aminta of Torquato Tasso, acted at Fer¬ 
rara in 1573. This celebrated poem is simple in plot; but 
its design is allegorical, and the Arcadia presented is a 
reflexion of the Ferrara cour^ the poet himself appearing 
as one of the shepherds (Tirsi). Ward. 

Aminte (a-mant'). 1. See Catlios .— 2. The 
neighbor of Sganarellein Moli^re’s “L’Amour 
Medecin.” 

Amintor (a-min'tor). One of the principal 
male characters in Beaumont and Fletcher’s 
play “The Maid’s Tragedy.” His weakness and ir¬ 
resolution in love are explained, but not compensated for, 
by his fantastic loyalty to his king. 

Ainiot, or Amyot (a-me-o'), Joseph, Born at 
Toulon, France, 1718: died at Peking, 1794. A 
French Jesuit missionary (in China) and Ori¬ 
entalist. He wrote “MSmoires concernant Thistoire, 
les sciences, et les arts des Chinois” (1776-91), “Diction- 
naire tatar-mantchou-francjais ” (1789), etc. 

Amirante Islands (am'i-rant i'landz). A 
group of small islands in the Indian Ocean, be¬ 
longing to the British, situated southwest of 
the Seychelles about lat. 5°-7° S. 

Amirkot, Amerkote (am-er-kdt'). A town in 
Sind, British India, 94 miles east of Haidarabad. 
Amis et Amiles (a-mes' at a-me'les). A chan¬ 
son de geste, in 3,500 lines, dating probably from 
the 12th century, its theme is the adventures of two 
noble friends Amis and Amiles. They escape the treachery 
of the felon knight Hardr^ ; the niece of Charles, Lubias, 
is bestowed on Amis, and his daughter, Bellicent, falls in 
love with Amiles; the latter is accused of treason by 
Hardr^, and is saved by Amis who fights in his stead and 
slays his accuser ; and Amiles and Bellicent are married. 
Amis, having forsworn himself in aiding Amiles, is pun¬ 
ished by an attack of leprosy, of which he is cured by the 
blood of the children of Amiles who are slain by their 
father for this purpose: the children, however, are mirac¬ 
ulously restored to life. Also known as Amys and Amy~ 
loun. 

Amis et Amiles is the earliest vernacular form of a story 
which attained extraordinary popularity' in the middle 
ages, being found in every ianguage and in most literary 
foims, prose and verse, narrative and dramatic. This pop¬ 
ularity may partiy be assigned to the religious and mar- 
velious elements which it contains, but is due also to the 
intrinsic merits of the story. The chanson ... is writ¬ 
ten, like Roland, in decasyllabic verse, but, unlike Roland, 
has a shorter line of six syllables and not assonanced at 
the end of each stanza. Saintsbury, Fr. Lit., p. 16. 

Amis (a'mis) the Parson. A comic poem iu 
Middle High German, composed by an Austrian 
(Der Strieker), probably about 1230. 

Amistad (a-mes-taTH') Case. The ease of the 
United States against the Spanish vessel Ami¬ 
stad. This vessel, while coming from Africa in 1839 
with a cargo of kidnapped negroes, was seized by the ne¬ 
groes near Cuba and taken to the coast of Connecticut, 
and there captured by a United States vessel. On a libel 
for salvage the United States Supreme Court heid on ap¬ 
peal that the negroes were free and not pirates. 

Amisus (a-mi'sus). The ancient name of Sam- 
sun. 

Amlet (am'let), Dick or Richard. In Van¬ 
brugh’s comedy “ The Confederacy,” a game¬ 
ster, the son of a garrulous old woman who 
combines the trade of selling paint, powder, 
and toilet luxuries to ladies with a less re¬ 
spectable one. He attempts with her assistance to 
pass himself off as a fine gentleman, but only produces the 
impression of a footman raised from the ranks. 

Amlet, Amleth. Same as Hamlet. 

Amlet, Mrs. See Amlet, Dick. 

Aml'wch (am'lok). A seaport in Anglesey, 
Wales, 56 miles west of Liverpool, noted for 
its (Parys) copper-mines. Population (1891), 
5,567. 

Amman (am'man), Jost. Born at Zurich, 
Switzerland, about 1539: died at Nuremberg, 
March, 1591. A Swiss wood-engraver and 
painter. He came to Nuremberg in 1560, where he prob¬ 
ably worked until his death. He is chiefly known for his en¬ 
gravings, especiaUy his wood-engravings, and left no less 
than 650 prints, of which the most noted are a set of 115 
wood-prints of arts and trades, printed at Frankfort in 1586- 


Amman, Johann Konrad 

Amman, Johann Konrad. Bom at Schaff- 
hausen, Svritzeiiand, 1669: died at Warmond, 
near Leyden, about 1725. A Swiss physician 
and writer on instruction for deaf-mutes. His 
chief works are “Surdus loquens” (1672), 
“Dissertatio de loquela” (1700), etc. 

Amman, or Ammann, Paul. Born at Breslau, 
Prussia, Aug. 30, 1634: died Feb. 4, 1691. A 
German physician and botanist. He was ap¬ 
pointed professor of botany at Leipsic in 1674, and of 
physiology in 1682, and was the author of “Praxis Vul- 
nerum lethalium ” (1690), ‘ ‘ Character naturalis Plantarum ” 
(1676), etc. 

Amman (am-man'). A ruined town northeast 
of the Dead Sea, the ancient Rabboth Ammon 
or Philadelphia, it contains a Roman theater about 
360 feet in diameter, in part excavated from a hillside. 

Ammanati (am-ma-na'te), Bartolommeo. 
Born at Settignano, near Florence, June 18, 
1511: died at Settignano, April 22, 1592. An 
Italian architect and sculptor. His most noted 
work is the “Ponte della Trinita” at Florence. 
Am m en (am'en), Daniel. Bom May 15, 1820: 
died July 11,1898. An American admiral. Heen- 
tered the navy as midshipman July 7,1836, was made exec¬ 
utive officer of the North Atlantic blockading squadron at 
the outbreak of the Civil War, and commanded the Seneca 
in the attack on Port Royal Nov. 7,1861, and the Patapsco 
in that on Fort McAllister March 3, 1863. He was pro¬ 
moted captain July 26,1866, and was retired with the rank 
of rear-admiral June 4, 1878. He wrote “The Atlantic 
Coast ” (“ The Navy in the Civil War ’’ aeries, 1883). 

Ammen, Jacob. Bom Feb. 7,1808: died Feb. 
6, 1894. An American general in the Civil 
War. He was graduated from West Point in 1831, re¬ 
signed from the army in 1837, became captain of volun¬ 
teers April 18, 1861, took part in the West Virginia cam¬ 
paign under McClellan, was promoted brigadier-general of 
volunteers July 16, 1862, and was in command of the dis¬ 
trict of East Tennessee April 10,1864,-Jan. 14, 1865, when 
he resigned. 

Ammer (am'mer), or Amper (am'per). A river 
in Upper Bavaria, which rises in the Alps, 
traverses the Ammersee, and joins the Isar 30 
miles northeast of Munich. It receives the 
outlet of the Starnbergersee. Length, about 
125 miles. 

Ammergau. See Oher-Amnm-gau. 
Ammerland (am'mer-land). A small district in 
the western part of the grand duchy of Olden¬ 
burg, Germany. 

Ammersee (am'er-za). A lake in Upper Ba¬ 
varia, 10 miles long, traversed by the Ammer. 
It lies west of the Starnbergersee. 

Ammianus (am-i-a'nus) Marcellinus. Bom at 
Antioch, Syria, about 330 A. D. : died about 395. 
A Greek historian, author of a history of Rome 
(in Latin), covering the period 96 A. D.-378. 
The part for 96-352 is lost. He wrote probably 
between 380-390. 

Ammon. See Amun.. 

Ammon (am'on). The eponymic ancestor of 
a people, the children of Ammon, or Ammon¬ 
ites, frequently mentioned in the Old Testa¬ 
ment: according to the account in Genesis, 
the son of Lot by his younger daughter was 
Ben-Ami (Gen. xix. 38). 

Ammon, or Amon, or Amun, Saint. Bom 
about 285, in lower Egypt: died 348. The 
founder of the settlement of hermits in Nitria. 
See Nitria. 

Ammon (am'mon), Christoph Friedrich von. 
Born at Bayreuth, Bavaria, Jan. 16,1766: died 
at Dresden, May 21, 1850. A German Protes¬ 
tant preacher and rationalistic theologian. He 
was appointed professor (1789) at Erlangen, later (1794) 
at Gottingen, and again (1804) at Erlangen. 

Ammon, Friedrich August von. Born at 
Gottingen, Sept. 10, 1799: died May 18, 1861. 
A German ophthalmologist, son of C. F. von 
Ammon. He became professor in the surgical and medi¬ 
cal academy at Dresden in 1829, and royal privy medical 
counselor in 1844. 

Ammonias (a-mo'ni-as). [Gr. ^Afiguviag.'] An 
archite'Ct who, according to an epigram of 
the Anthology, restored the Pharos of Alex¬ 
andria in the time of the emperor Anastasius, 
about the end of the 5th century A. D. He is 
also credited with the construction of an aque¬ 
duct. 

Ammonius (a-mo'ni-us). Born about 170 a. d.: 
died after 243. An Alexandrian philosopher, 
the founder of the Neoplatonic school, sur- 
named “ Saccas” or “Saccophorus” (‘the sack- 
bearer’), from his occupation, in early life, as a 
porter. Plotinus, Longinus, and O'rigen were his pupils. 
According to Porphyry he was born a Christian, but this 
is denied by Eusebius and Jerome. 

Ammonius. An Alexandrian philosopher, of 
the second half of the 5th century a. d., a com¬ 
mentator on Aristotle. 

Ammouoosuc (am-o-no'suk). Lower. A river 


51 

in NewHampshire, about 100 miles long, which 
rises near Mount Washington and joins the 
Connecticut 7 miles north of Haverhill. 

Amol (a-moF), or Amul (a-moP). A city in 
the protduce of Mazanderan, Persia, situated 
on the Heraz in lat. 36° 20' N., long. 52° 23' 
E. It was very important in the middle ages. 
Population, 10,000. 

Amometus (am-o-me'tus). A Greek writer of 
uncertain date, author of a poetical descrip¬ 
tion of a nation of “Attacori,” dwelling be¬ 
yond the Himalayan range, resembling the 
ancient account of the Hyperboreans. 

Amon (a'mon). In Old Testament history: (a) 
A governor of Samaria in the time of Ahab 
(Amos vii.). (6) The son of Manasseh and king 
of Judah 642-640 b. c. He was assassinated 
through a court conspiracy, and was succeeded 
by his son Josiah. 

Amon. See Amun. 

Amon, or Aimon, or Hajtmon. See Aymon. 
Amoneburg (a-mto'e-bora). A small town in 
the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated 
on the Ohm 7 miles east of Marburg. It was 
formerly a strong fortress. 

Amontons (a-moh-toh'), Guillaume. Born at 
Paris, Aug. 31, 1663: died Oct. 11, 1705. A 
French physicist. He was the inventor of a system 
of telegraphy by means of signals from one station to an¬ 
other tlirough a series. 

Amoo. See Amu-Daria. 

Amoor. See Amur. 

Amor (a'mor). [L., ‘love.’] Same as Eros. 
Amoraim (a-mo'ra-em). [Aram.,‘expounders.’] 
The rabbis who commented upon the Mishna, 
and thus evolved the Gemara, which with the 
Mishna constitutes the Talmud. The period of 
the Amoraim begins after the death of the patriarch rabbi 
Judali I. and extends to the close of the Talmud, i. e., 
about 200-500 A. D. 

Amoret (am'o-ret). 1. In Spenser’s “ Faerie 
Queene,” the twin sister of Belphoebe, the im¬ 
personation of the grace and charm of female 
beauty. Brought up by Venus in the Courts of Love, 
she becomes the wife of Sir Scudamore, but is not in¬ 
sensible to the passion of Corflambo (sensnal love). (See 
Busirane.) Also Amoretta. 

2. In Fletcher’s “Faithful Shepherdess,” a 
shepherdess in love with and loved by Perigot, 
and enduring many trials with sweetness and 
constancy. 

Amoretta (am-o-ret'a). See Amoret, 1. 
AmorgOS (a-m6r'gos). [Gr. IV^iopydf.] An isl¬ 
and, 21 miles long, in the -Slgean Sea, one of 
the Cyclades, 16 miles southeast of Naxos. It 
is mountainous and fruitful. Population, about 
2 , 000 . 

Amorites (am'o-rits). [Probably from Heb. 
amir, mountain-top, the mountaineers (Num. 
xiii. 29).] A name used in the Old Testament in 
general for the Canaauites as well as for a sub¬ 
division of the Canaanites. Biblical critics assert 
that in the set of documents known as J (Jahvist) all the 
pre-Israelitish inhabitants of Palestine are called Canaan¬ 
ites, while in the documents known as E (Elohlst) (by 
others R=Redactor) they are called Amorites. This gen¬ 
eral use of the term Amorite find? further confirmation in 
the recently suggested reading of a geographical term in 
the cuneiform inscriptions, mat Amurri, country of the 
Amorites, which denominates in the inscriptions Phoenicia 
and Syria in general, particularly Palestine: it was previ¬ 
ously read mat Aharri. Even in the restricted sense it is 
obvious that they were one of the chief races of Canaan. 
As early as the 13th century B. c. they seem to have been 
antagonists of the Hittites. They appear on the Egyptian 
monuments as Amaru; they lived east of the Jordan 
where Sihon and Og, their kings, were defeated by Moses. 
The land thus conquered became the property of the tribes 
of Reuben, Gad, and half of Manasseh. Those west of the 
Jordan were conquered by Joshua, and their territory was 
given to the tribe of Judah. 

Amorous Bigot, The. A comedy by T. Shad- 
well, produced in 1690. 

Amorous Complaint Made at Windsor, An. 

A poem attributed to Chaucer. 

Amorous La Foole, Sir. See La Foote. 
Amorous Prince, The. A play by Mrs. Aphra 
Behn, adapted from Davenport’s “ City Night- 
Cap,” produced and printed in 1671. 
Amorphus (a-m6r'fus). In Ben Jonson’s com¬ 
edy “Cynthia’s Revels,” a traveler and affected 
talker. He is a liar and braggart, and an arbi¬ 
trator of quarrels, but no fighter. 

Amory (a'mo-ri), Blanche. In Thackeray’s 
novel “Pendennis,” a worldly, frivolous, and 
selfish girl, whose real name is Betsy. She en¬ 
courages any man, even the French cook, and, while posing 
as a tender, delicate flower, makes every one about her as 
uncomfortable as possible. 

For this young lady [Blanche Amory] was not able to 
carry out any emotion to the full; but had a sham enthu¬ 
siasm, a sham hatred, a sham love, a sham taste, a sham 
grief, each of which flared and shone very vehemently for 


Amphiaraus 

an instant, but subsided and gave place to the next sham 
emotion. Thackeray, Pendennis, II. xxxv, 

Amory, Thomas. Bom 1691 (?): died Nov. 25, 
1788. An English writer, author of “Memoirs 
containing the Lives of several Ladies of Great 
Britain, etc.” (1755), “Life of John Bunele, 
Esq.” (1756-66), etc. He has been called the 
“English Rabelais.” 

“John Bunele” is virtually a continuation of the me¬ 
moirs. The book is a literary curiosity, containing an ex¬ 
traordinary medley of religious and sentimental rhapso¬ 
dies, descriptions of scenei-y, and occasional fragments of 
apparently genuine autobiography. “ The soul of Rabe¬ 
lais,” says Hazlitt [who never gets names right], “passed 
into John (Thomas) Amory.” 

Leslie Stephen, Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Amos(a'mos). [Heb.] 1. A Hebrew prophet, a 
contemporary of Isaiah and Hosea, and a native 
of Tekoah, near Bethlehem.— 2. One of thfe 
books of the Old Testament, the third of the 
minor prophets. 

The humble condition of a shepherd following his flock 
on the bare mountains of Tekoa has tempted many com¬ 
mentators, from Jerome downwards, to think of Amos as 
an unlettered clown, and to trace his “ rusticity ” in tlie 
language of his book. To the unprejudiced judgment, 
however, the prophecy of Amos appears one of the best 
examples of pure Hebrew style. The language, the im¬ 
ages, the grouping are alike admirable; and the simplicity 
of the diction, obscured only in one or two passages by 
the fault of transcribers (iv. 3; ix. 1), is a token, not of 
rusticity, but of perfect mastery over a language whiph, 
though unfit lor the expression of abstract ideas, is unsur¬ 
passed as a vehicle for impassioned speech. 

W. B. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 126. 

Amos, Sheldon. Born about 1835: died near 
Alexandria, Egypt, Jan. 2, 1886. An English 
jurist and publicist. He was professor of jurispru¬ 
dence at University College, London, 1867-79, and author 
of “Capital Punishment in England” (1864), “Codifica¬ 
tion in England and the State of New York ” (1867), “ Dif¬ 
ference of Sex as a Topic of Jurisdiction and Legislation ” 
(1870), “ Policy of the Contagious Diseases Acts Tested ” 
(1870), “ A Systematic View of the Science of Jurispru¬ 
dence ” (1872), etc. 

Amosis. See Aahmes. 

Amoskeag (am-os-keg'). See Pennacoolc. 

Amour Medecin (a-mor' mad-san'), L’. A 
comedy by Moli5re, produced in 1665 at Ver¬ 
sailles. In this play he ridicules pedantry and charla¬ 
tanism in the medicM profession, against which he had 
a spite. 

Amoy (a-moi'). A seaport in the province of 
Fuhkien, China, situated on the island of Amoy 
opposite Formosa, in lat. 24° 27' N., long. 118° 
4' E. It is a free haven, and has one of the best harbors in 
the country. It exports tea, sugar, opium, etc. It was 
captured by the British in 1841, and became open to Brit¬ 
ish commerce in 1842. Population (1888), 96,000. 

Amoymon. See Amaimon. 

Amper. See Ammer. 

Ampfere (oh-par'), Andr6 Marie. Born at 
Lyons, Jan. 22, 1775: died at Marseilles, Jime 
10, 1836. A French physicist and mathemati¬ 
cian, famous for his investigations in electro¬ 
dynamics. He was professor at the Polytechnic School 
ill Paris and later in the CoUfege de France, and a member 
of the Academy of Sciences. His chief works are “ Recueil 
d’observations dlectro-dynamiques ” (1822), and “Th^orie 
des ph^nomfenes ^lectro-dynamiques.” 

Ampere, Jean Jacques Antoine. Bom at 

Lyons, Aug. 12, 1800: died at Pau, France, 
March 27, 1864. A French literary historian, 
son of A. M. Ampere, professor in the College 
de France, and a member of the French Acad¬ 
emy. He was the author of “ Histoire litt^raire de la 
France avant le 12 me sifecle ” (1839-40), “ Histoire roniaine 
k Rome ” (1856-64), “ Histoire de la formation de la langue 
frangaise,” “L’empire remain k Rome,” “LaGrece,Rome, 
et Dante.” 

Ampersand (am'per-sand). A peak of the 
Adirondacks situated south of the Saranac 
Lakes. It is 3,430 feet in height. 

Ampezzaner (am-pet-sa'ner) Alps. A group 
of the Dolomite Alps on the borders of south¬ 
ern Tyrol and Italy. 

Ampezzo (am-pet's6). The upper valley of the 
Boita, situated in Tyrol and the Italian border 
26 miles southeast of Brixen. Its chief town is 
Cortina di Ampezzo (or Ampezzo di Galore). 
Population (commune), about 3,000. 

Ampezzo. A town in the province of Udine, 
Italy, 32 miles northwest of Udine. Population, 
about 2,000. 

Ampfing (amp'fing). A village in Upper Ba¬ 
varia, 5 miles west of Miihldorf. 

Ampfing, Battle of. 1. See Miihldorf. — 2. 
A victory gained by the Austrians under Arch¬ 
duke John over the French, Dec. 1, 1800. 

Amphialus (am-fi'a-lus). [From a Gr. name 
14,u^(aAoc.] In Sidney’s “Arcadia,” the valiant 
and virtuous son of the wicked Cecropea, and 
the lover of his cousin Philoclea. 

Amphiaraus (am"fi-a-ra'us). [Gr. ’Ag^idpaoc.} 



Amphiaraus 

In Greek mythology, a seer and hero of Argos, 
who took part in the Argonautic expedition, 
the hunt of the Calydonian hoar, and the ex¬ 
pedition of the Seven against Thebes. 
Amphiareion (am fi - a - ri' on). A sanctuary 
and oracle of Amphiaraus, near Oropus, in 
BcEotia, Greece. Amphiaraus was one of the Seven 
who marched against Thebes, and was here swallowed up 
by the earth at the will of Zeus, to save him in his flight. 
The sanctuary occupies a narrow area on the bank of a 
torrent; it includes 41 temple and altar, a large portico, a 
long range of bases for votive statues, and a theater whose 
plan and stage-structure are interesting. All the existing 
ruins are of Hellenistic date. The oracle enjoyed great 
renown, and the deified seer had a high reputation lor 
healing sickness. Excavations have been made here since 
1884 by the Archseological Society of Athens. 

Amphictyony (am-fik'ti-on-i), or Amphicty- 
onic League (am-fik-ti-on'ik leg). [Prom Gr. 

'an(j>LKTvoveg, dwellers around, neighbors.] In 
Greek history, a league of peoples inhabiting 
neighboring territories or drawn together by 
commrmity of origin or interests, for mutual 
protection and the guardianship in common of a 
central sanctuary and its rites . There were several 
such confederations, but the name is specially appropri¬ 
ated to the most famous of them, that of Delphi. This 
was composed of twelve tribes, and its deputies met twice 
each year, alternately at Delphi and at Thermopylae. Its 
origin dates back to the beginnings of Grecian history, 
and it survived the independence of Greece. It exercised 
paramount authority over the famous oracular sanctuary 
of the Pythian Apollo and over the surrounding region, 
and conducted the Pythian games; and it constituted, 
though in an imperfect way, a national congress of the 
many comparatively small and often opposed states into 
which Greece was divided. 

Amphilochus (am-fil'6-kus). [Gr. 

In Greek legend, a seer, son of Amphiaraus 
and brother of Alemseon: one of the Epigoni. 
Amphion (am-fi'on). [Gr. ’Afiijituv.'] In Greek 
mythology, a skilful musician, son of Zeus and 
Antiope, twin brother of Zethus, and husband 
of Niobe. The brothers slew Dirce, who had ill-treated 
their mother, by causing her to be dragged to death by 
a bull. They took possession of Thebes, and when the 
walls were building, the stones moved of their own accord 
to their places under the influence of Amphion’s lyre. 

Amphipolis (am-fip'o-lis). [Gr. In 

ancient geography, a city in Macedonia, on 
the Strymon, 3 miles from the Aegean, in lat. 
40° 48' N., long. 23° 51' E. Originally a Thracian 
town, it was colonized by Athens about 436 B. c., and was 
captured by Sparta in 424 B. c. Near it the Spartans 
under Brasidas defeated the Athenians under Cleon 422 
B. C. It later became a Macedonian and then a Roman 
possession. 

Amphissa (am-fis'a). [Gr.In an¬ 
cient geography, a town of the OzoUan Lo- 
crians, Greece, 10 miles northwest of Delphi. 
Amphitrite (am-fi-tri'te). [Gr.’Afifirptr?;.'] l.In 
Greek mythology, the goddess of the sea, daugh¬ 
ter of Nereus and Doris, and wife of Poseidon. 
— 2. An asteroid (No. 29) discovered by Marth, 
at London, March 1, 1854. 

Amphitruo. See Amphitryon. 

Amphitryon (am-fit'ri-on), or Amphitruo (am- 
fit'ru-o). [Gr. ’AfKptrpvuv.^ In Greek legend, a 
son of -Alcaeus, king of Troezen, and husband 
of Alcmene. To secure Alcmene (who would not wed 
him until the death of her brothers, who were slain by 
the Taphians, was avenged) he undertook, for his uncle 
Creon, to catch the Taumessian fox, which by a decree of 
fate could not be captured, by the help of an Athenian 
dog which fate had decreed should catch every animal 
it might pursue. Fate extricated itself from its perplex¬ 
ity by turning both animals into stone. He attacked the 
Taphians, but could not overcome them so long as the 
chief Pterelaus, who was rendered immortal by one golden 
hair, lived. Comretho, daughter of Pterelaus, yut off this 
halrfor love of Amphitryon, and he perished. The appli¬ 
cation of the name Amphitryon to a host is from that 
part of the story where Jupiter assumes the former’s shape 
in order to visit Alcmene. He gives a feast and is inter¬ 
rupted by the real Amphitryon. This gives rise (in Mo- 
llere’s comedy) to a dispute which is settled by the phrase 
“Le veritable Amphitryon estl'Amphitryon oh Ton dine” 
(he who gives the feast is the host). 

Amphitryon, or Amphitruo. 1. A play of 
Plautus “ with a mythological (comic-marvel¬ 
ous) plot, treated with complete mastery over 
the language and with sparkling humor. Its 
original and the time of its composition are 
unknown” [Teiiffel and Schwahe). 

It is more of a burlesque than a comedy, and is full of 
humour. It is founded on the weU-worn fable of .Jupiter 
and Alcmena, and has been imitated by Molifere and Dry- 
den. Its source is uncertain; but it is probably from 
Archippus, a writer of the old comedy (415 B. c.). Its 
form suggests rather a development of the Satyrio drama. 

Cruttwell, Hist, of Roman Lit., p. 44. 

2. A comedy by Molifere, produced in 1668: a 
version of Plautus’s play.—3. An opera by 
Sedaine, produced in 1781.—4. A comedy by 
Andrieux, produced in 1782. 

Amphitryon, or The Two Socias. A comedy 
by Dryden, performed in 1690: an altered ver¬ 
sion of Molilre’s play. 


62 

Amplepuis (oh-ple-pwe'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Rhone, Prance, 29 miles northwest 
of Lyons. It has manufactures of cotton and 
muslin. Population (1891), commune, 7,113. 

Ampsivarii (amp-si-va'ri-i), or Amsivarii. 
[L. Ampsivarii (Tacitus); cf. L. Amisia, the 
Ems.] A German tribe described by Tacitus 
as originally neighbors, in the region of the 
Ems, of the Chauci who had driven them out. 
In the year 58 A. D. they appeared on the Rhine whence 
they were dislodged by the Romans, and were thought to 
have been annihilated. They reappeared, however, in the 
4th century in incursions into Roman territory. They were 
ultimately merged in the Franks. 

Ampthill (ampt'hil). A small town in Bed¬ 
fordshire, England, 40 miles northwest of Lon¬ 
don. 

Ampthill, Baron. See Bussell, Odo William.. 

Ampudia (am-p6'de-a), Pedro de. A Mexican 
general, in command of the Mexican army on 
the Rio Grande at the beginning of the Mexi¬ 
can war, 1846. As commander at Monterey he 
surrendered to General Taylor Sept. 24, 1846. 

Ampurdan (am-p6r-dan'). A valley-plain in 
the province of Gerona, Spain, in the vicinity 
of Figueras. 

Amraoti (am-ra-6'te), or Amrawati (am-ra- 
wa'te). A district in East Berar, Haidarabad 
Assigned Districts, India, intersected by lat. 
21° N., long. 78° E. Area, 2,759 square miles. 
Population (1891), 655,645. 

Amraoti. A town in Amraoti district, lat. 20° 
56' N.,long.77°44'E. Population (1891), 33,655. 

Amraphel (am'ra-fel). A king of Shinar 
(southern Babylonia) who, allied with Chedor- 
laomer, king of Elam, and two other kings, 
marched, in the time of Abraham, against the 
five kings of the Vale of Siddim (Gen. xiv.). 
He is identified by some with Hammurabi who reigned 
about 2200 B. c., by others with his father Sin-mubailik 
whose name is sometimes read Amarpal: all this is, how¬ 
ever, very uncertain. 

Amri (am'ri). In the second part of Dryden 
and Tait’s “Absalom andAchitophel,” a char¬ 
acter intended to represent Heneage Pinch. 

Amrit (am'ret) A ruined town on the coast of 
Phcenicia, 30 miles north of Tripolis: the an¬ 
cient Marathus. It contains important antiquities. 
The Burdj el-Bezz^k is an ancient Phenician tomb built 
of huge blocks of stone. It is square, with a plain mas¬ 
sive cornice, and terminated in a pyramid, now ruined. 
The original height was 52 feet. It contains two chambers, 
one over the other, with niches for corpses. Another 
tomb at Amrit is one of the most elaborate of surviving 
Phenician works. The base is square and on it rest three 
superposed circular drums, each smaller than that below. 
The top drum terminates in domical form, and the two 
upper drums have a cornice of combined dentils and 
serrations. A molding of concave curve connects the 
lowest and middle drums. On the corners of the base 
stand lour rude lions, issuing from the lowest drum. The 
height is about 32 feet. The so-called “monolithic” 
house is a structure with walls for the most part hewn 
from the solid rook. It is isolated by the cutting away of 
the rock behind. The chief front is about 97 feet long 
and 20 high. The interior shows holes for wooden ceiling- 
beams. The Maabed is an old Phenician temple consist¬ 
ing of a small cella, open on one aide to exhibit the sacred 
image, and raised on a square base or die. The root is a 
great slab hewn to the form of a flat arch on the under 
side, the whole forming a miniature and simplified Egyp¬ 
tian temple. The total height is 23 feet. The cella was 
originally surrounded by a colonnaded court. There are 
also ruins of a stadium with ten tiers of seats, on one 
side all rock-hewn, on the other partly built up of ma¬ 
sonry. It now measures 99 by 411 feet, but has probably 
lost some of its length. 

Amrita (am-re'ta). [Sometimes Jmreefa; Skt. 
amrita, prop, adj., immortal, = Gr. apPporog, 
whence ult. E. aml)rosia.'\ In Hindu my¬ 
thology, a god (masc.); the water of life (neu¬ 
ter) ; ambrosia, in the latter sense the term is vari¬ 
ously applied in the Vedas, but especially to the soma 
juice. In later legend it was the water of life produced 
at the churning of the ocean by the gods and demons. 
The Ramayana, the Mahabharata, and the Puranas give 
the story with variations. The gods, worsted by the de¬ 
mons, repaired to Vishnu, asking new strength and im¬ 
mortality. He bade them churn the ocean lor the Amrita 
and other lost treasures. Collecting all plants and herbs, 
they cast them into the sea of milk, which they churned, 
using Mount Mandara as a chiuning-stick and the serpent 
Vasuki as a rope, while Vishnu himself was the pivot. 
From the sea came the sacred cow, Surabhi, Varuni, god¬ 
dess of wine, Parijata, the tree of paradise, the Apsarases, 
the moon, poison, Sri, the goddess of beauty, and Dhan- 
vantara, physician of the gods. 

Amritsar (am-rit'sar),or Umritsir (um-rit'ser). 
A division in the Panjab, British India. Area, 
5,354 square miles. Population (1881), 2,729,109. 

Amritsar. A district in the division of Amrit¬ 
sar, intersected by lat. 31° 30' N., long. 75° E. 
Area, 1,601 square miles. Population (1891), 
992,697. 

Amritsar, or Umritsir (um-rit's6r). The capi¬ 
tal of the Amritsar district and division, in 
lat. 31°'40' N., long. 74° 45' E.: one of the 
most important commercial and manufacturing 


Amun 

cities in northern India. It is the religious center 
of the Sikhs, and contains a Sikh temple attended by 500 
to 600 priests. Population, including cantonment (1891), 
136,766. 

Amru ben-el-Ass (am'ro ben-el-as'), or Amer. 
Died about 663 a. d. An Arab general and 
statesman. He conquered Syria during the reign of 
the calif Abu-Bekr, and Egypt 639-641, in that of Omar. 
By his statesmanlike reorganization of the conquered 
provinces, and by the excellence of his administration, he 
did much to reconcile the inhabitants to Islam. The 
story that, at the taking of Alexandria, he gave the 
order to destroy the celebrated Alexandrine library, is 
probably unhistorical. 

Amru-el-Kais (am'rd-el-kis'). Lived at the 
beginning of the 7th century. An Arabian poet, 
hostile to Mohammed. His “ Moallakat” was 
translated by Sir W. Jones, 1782. 

AmruTn (am'rom), or Amrom (am'rom). One 
of the North Friesian Islands in the North Sea, 
west of Schleswig. Its length is 6 miles. 
Amsancti, or Ampsancti, Vallis (am-sank'te 
val'les). A valley in the province of Avellino, 
Italy, near Frigento, in lat. 41° N., long. 15° 7' 
E., noted for its sulphurous lake and cave. 
Amsdorf (ams'dorf), Nikolaus von. Born at 
Torgau, Germany, Dec. 3, 1483: died May 14, 
1565. A German Protestant reformer. He was 
the intimate friend of Luther, whom he accompanied to 
Leipsic in 1519 and to Worms in 1521, and whom he aided 
in the translation of the Bible. He was instrumental in 
introducing the Reformation into Magdeburg in 1524, into 
Goslar in 1528, and elsewhere; was consecrated bishop of 
Naumburg by Luther in 1.542, but was driven from his see 
in 1546 in the Smalkaldic war, and was a prominent op¬ 
ponent of Melanchthon in the adiaphoristic controversy. 

Amsler (ams'ler), Samuel, Born at Schinz- 
nach, Aargau, Switzerland, Dec. 17, 1791: died 
at Munich, May 18,1849. A German engraver. 
Among his noted works are the “Triumphal March of 
Alexander the Great ” (after Thorwaldsen), the “Triumph 
of Religion in the Arts ” (after Overbeck), etc., 

Amsteg, or Amstag (am'stag). A village in the 
canton of Uri, Switzerland, situated on the St. 
Gotthard route 27 miles southeast of Lucerne. 
Amstel (am'stel). A small river in the Neth¬ 
erlands, which flows through Amsterdam and 
empties into the Y. 

Amstelland (ain'stel-lant). Formerly, the 
name given to the region which lies near the 
-Amstel. 

Amsterdam (am'ster-dam). [Grig. Amstelle- 
damme, dam of the Amstel.] A city in the 
province of North Holland, Netherlands, built 
on marshy ground (traversed by canals con¬ 
nected by numerous bridges) at the junction 
of the Amstel and Y, in lat. 52° 22' N., long. 
4° 5' E.: the chief commercial city and the capi¬ 
tal of the Netherlands, and one of the leading 
seaports of Europe, it has communication by the 
North Sea Canal and North Holland Canal with the North 
Sea. It is a market for colonial products. Including sugar, 
coffee, spices, rice, tobacco, etc., has ship-building indus¬ 
tries and Important manufactures of sugar, sails, tobacco, 
beer, etc., and is especially famous for diamond-cutting 
and -polishing. It was founded at the beginning of the 
13th century, became of great importance on the decline 
of Antwerp about 1585-95, and was the first commercial 
city of Europe in the 17th century. It was entered by the 
French in 1795, and belonged to the French Empire 1810-13. 
It contains various important buildings, museums, etc. 
Population (1900), 620,602. 

Amsterdam. A city in Montgomery County, New 
York, situated on the Mohawk 30 miles north¬ 
west of Albany. It has important manufac¬ 
tures of knit goods. Population (1900), 20,929. 
Amsterdam. A small uninhabited island in the 
Indian Ocean, in lat. 37° 51' S., long. 77° 32' E. 
Amsterdam, New. An old name for New York 
(city). 

Amstetten (am'stet-ten). A small town in 
Lower Austria, situated on the Ips 28 miles 
east by south of Linz. 

Amucu (a-mo-ko'). Lake. A small lake in 
British (xuiana, aboilt lat. 3° 40' N., connected 
with the Essequibo and, through the Branco, 
with the Amazon. According to Sohomburgk this 
was the so-called Lake Parima connected with the myth 
of El Dorado. 

Amu Daria (a-mo' dar'ya), Ar. Jihun (je'hon), 
or Gihon. The principal river of Central Asia: 
the ancient Oxus. it rises as the Ak-Su in the east¬ 
ern Pamir near the frontier of eastern Turkestan ; flows 
generally west to near long. 66° E., separating in part of 
Its course Bokhara from Afghanistan; flows then north¬ 
west, and empties by a delta into the southern part of 
the Sea of Aral. It is generally thought to have emptied 
into the Caspian Sea in ancient and even in medieval 
times. Among its tributaries are, among those on the 
right, the Wakash (or Surghab) and Kaflrnagan; and on 
the left, the Pandja, Koksha, and Kunduz. At Tchardjuf 
it is crossed by the Transcaspian Railway. Its length is 
about 1,4(K) miles, and it is navigable by vessels about 300 
miles. 

Amun (a'mon). [Egypt., ‘ the hidden or veiled 
one.’] An Egyptian deity. He is variously repre¬ 
sented as a ram with large curving horns, as a being 


Amiin 

with a ram’s head and a human body, and as a man en¬ 
throned or standing erect. In art his figure is colored 
blue. On his head he wears the royal symbol and two 
long feathers, and in one hand he carries a scepter and in 
the other the sign of life. His chief temple and oracle 
were on an oasis in the Libyan desert near Memphis. iJso 
Amen, Ammon, Amon, and Uammon. See the extract. 

But after the rise of the Theban dynasty the supreme 
form under which B-a was worshipped was Amun, ‘ ‘ the 
hidden one.” In course of time he absorbed into himself 
almost all the other deities of Egypt, more especially Ha 
and Khnum. He reigns over this earth, as his represen¬ 
tatives, the Pharaohs, over Egypt, and inspires mankind 
with the sense of right. He is called Khem as the self- 
begetting deity, “ the living Osiris ” as the animating prin¬ 
ciple of the universe. On his head he wears a lofty crown 
of feathers, sometimes replaced by the crowns of Upper 
and Lower Egypt or the ram’s head of Khnum, and Mut 
and Khunsu form with him the trinity of Thebes. 

Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 63. 

Amunategui (a-mo-na'ta-gwe), Miguel Luis. 
Born Jan. 11,1828: died Jan. 22,1888. A Chilean 
historian, associated, in the production of most 
of his works, with his brother, Gregorio Victor 
Amnndtegui. Among these are “ Memoria sobre la re- 
conquista espauola ” (1860), “Compendio de la historia po- 
htica y eclesiistica de Chile” (1866), “Descubrimiento y 
conquista de Chile” (1862), “Los precursores de la inde- 
pendencia de Chile " (1872-73). 

Amur, or Amoor (a-mor')- A river in Siberia 
formed by the junction of the Shilka and Argun, 
about lat. 53° N., long. 121° E. it flows generally 
southeast, then northeast, and then east, and it enters the 
Gulf of Saghalin. In part of its course it forms the 
boundary between Siberia and Mantchuria. Its chief 
tributaries are, on the right, the Sungari and Usuri; on 
the left, the Zeya, Bureya, Kur, Gorin, and Im. Its length, 
including the Argun, is about 2,700 miles, and it is naviga¬ 
ble for about 2,400 miles. 

Amur. A province in eastern Siberia, situated 
north of the river Amur, ceded by China to 
Russia in 1858. Its capital is Khabarovka. 
Area, 172,848 square miles. Population (1897), 
112,396. , 

Amurath (a-mo-rat') I., or Murad. Born 
1319: killed June 15, 1389. Sultan of Turkey 
1359-89, son of Orkhan. He completed the organi¬ 
zation of the janizaries, begun by his father, and was the 
first of the Ottoman sultans who made conquests in Eu¬ 
rope. In 1361 he occupied Adrianople, which he made 
the capital of his European dominions, took Sofia in 
1382, and defeated the princes of Servia and Bosnia in the 
battle of Kosovo 1389. He was killed after the engage¬ 
ment by a wounded Servian who, it is said, started from 
among the dead, and plunged a dagger into his breast as he 
surveyed the field of battle. 

Amurath II., or Murad, Born about 1403: 
died 1451. Sultan of Turkey 1421-51, son of 
Mohammed I. He unsuccessfully besieged Constan¬ 
tinople in 1423, carried on war against the Hungarians 
under Hunyady and the Albanians under Scanderbeg, de- 
■ feated the Hungarians at Varna in 1444 and Kossova in 
1448, and subdued the Morea in 1446. 

Amurath III., or Murad. Born 1546: died 
1595. Sultan of Turkey 1574-95, son of Selim 
II. He continued the war against Austria with varying 
success, and took Luristan, Georgia, Shirvan, Tabriz, and 
part of Azerbaijan from Persia in 1590. 

Amurath IV,, or Murad. Born about 1611: 
died 1640. Sultan of Turkey 1623-40. He cap¬ 
tured Bagdad from the Persians in 1638. 
Amurath V., or Murad. Bom 1840: died Aug. 
29, 1904. Sultan of Turkey May to Aug., 1876 
(dethroned Aug. 31), nephew of Abdul-Aziz. 
Amussat (a-mii-sa'), Jean Zulema. Born at 
St. Maixent, Deux-Sevres, Prance, Nov. 21, 
1796: died May 14, 1856. A French surgeon 
and surgical writer, author of “Torsion des 
arteres” (1829), etc. He invented a probe 
used in lithotrity. 

Amyas Leigh, Sir. See Leigh. 

Amyclse (a-mi'kle). [Gr. ’Ajj.vK'Xai..'] In ancient 
geography, a town in Laconia, Greece, 3 miles 
south of Sparta, the legendary seat of Tynda- 
reus. It long retained its Achaean population. Accord¬ 
ing to a tradition the inhabitants of Amyclse had been so 
often alarmed by false reports of the hostile approach 
of the Spartans that aU mention of the subject was for¬ 
bidden : hence when they did come no one dared to an¬ 
nounce the fact, and the town was captured. “Amyclsean 
silence ” thus passed into a proverb. 

Amymone (am-i-mo'ne). [Gr. Afivg&vri.l In 
Greek legend, a daughter of Danaus. 

Amynta (a-min'ta). A character in D’Urf4’s 
romance “Astrea.” 

Amyntas (a-min'tas) I, [Gr. Agvvrag.'] Died 
about 498 b. c. King of Macedonia, son of Al- 
cetas, and fifth in descent from Perdiocas, the 
founder of the dynasty. He presented earth and 
water in submission to Megabazus, whom Darius, on the 
return from his Scythian expedition, had left at the head 
of 80,000 men in Europe. 

Amyntas II. King of Macedonia 394-370 b. c., 
nephew of Perdiccas II. He succeeded his father 
in Upper Macedonia; obtained the crown of Macedonia 
proper in 394 by the murder of Pausanias, son of the 
usurper Aeropus ; was driven from Macedonia by Argseus, 
the son of Pausanias, supported by Bardylis, an Illyrian 


53 

chief; and was restored by the Thessalians, with whom 
he had taken refuge. 

Amyntas III. Died 336 b. c. King of Mace¬ 
donia 360-359, grandson of the preceding. He 
was an infant at the death of his father 360 B. o., and was 
excluded 359 B. c. from the throne by the regent, his 
uncle Philip, at whose court he was brought up, and whose 
daughter he married. He was executed by Alexander the 
Great for a conspiracy against the king’s life. 

Amyntas, or The Impossible Dowry. A pas¬ 
toral drama of the Italian type by Thomas 
Randolph, first printed in 1638. It has no con¬ 
nection in plot with Tasso’s “ Aminta.” 
Amyntor, Gerhard von. Apseudon^ of 
Dagobert von Gerhardt, a German novelist. 

Amyot (a-me-6'), Jacques. Born at Melun, 
Prance, Oct. 30,1513: died at Auxerre, Prance, 
Feb. 6, 1593. A French writer. He was tutor to 
Charles IX. and Henri of Anjou, grand almoner, bishop 
of Auxerre, and commander in the Order of the Holy 
Ghost. He is known chiefly by his translations of “The- 
ageues and Chariclea” (1547), of the works of Diodorus 
Siculus (1654), of “ Daphnis and Chloe ” and Plutarch’s 
“Lives” (1559), and of Plutarch’s “Morals” (1672). 

Amyot, Joseph. See Amiot. 

Amyraut (a-me-rd'), or Amyrault (L. Amy- 
raldus), Moise. Born Sept., 1596: died 16(54. 
A French Protestant theologian, professor at 
Sanmur 1633-64. He was charged with Arminlanism, 
and although he was acquitted at the synods of Alengon 
(1637) and Charenton (1644), the “Formula Consensus 
Helvetica ” (1667) was directed chiefly against him. 

An or On. See Heliopolis. 

Anabaptists (an-a-bap'tists). [From Gr. ava- 
(SawTlCeiv, rebaptize.] Those Christians who 
hold baptism in infancy to be invalid, and 
require adults who have received it to be bap¬ 
tized on joining their communion. The name is 
best known historically as applied to the followers of 
Thomas Mtinzer, a leader of the peasants’ war in Germany, 
who was killed in battle in 1526, and to those of John 
Matthias and John Bockold, or John of Leyden, who com¬ 
mitted great excesses while attempting to establish a so¬ 
cialistic kingdom of New Zion or Mount Zion at Munster 
in Westphalia, and were defeated in 1636, their leaders 
being killed and hung up in iron cages, which are still 
preserved in that city. 'The name has also been applied 
to bodies of very different character in other respects, 
probably always in an opprobrious sense, since believers 
in the sole validity of adult baptism refuse to regard it as 
rebaptism in the case of persons who had received the 
rite in infancy. It is now most frequently used of the 
Mennonites. See Mennonites. 

Aaabara(a-na-ba-ra'). Ariveriu Siberia which 
flows into the Arctic Ocean west of the Lena. 

Anabasis (a-nab'a-sis). [Gr. avafSaaig, a going 
up, an expedition inland.] A celebrated account 
by Xenophon, in seven books, of the campaign 
of Cyrus the Younger against Artaxerxes II. 
of Persia, and the retreat of the 10,000 Greeks, 
401-399 B. c., after the death of Cyrus at Cunaxa. 
See Cyrus. 

The title means “ a march up {from the coast)” into the 
interior, and properly applies only to the first part, as far 
as the battle at Cunaxa. . . . Cyrus was killed (Sept., 401). 
The remaining and larger part of the work ought rather 
to be called eatabasis, the march down to the sea. Soon 
after the death of Cyrus, the Persian satrap Tlsaphernes 
treacherously seized five of the Greek generals. The 
Greeks were now in terrible danger. That night Xeno¬ 
phon— who had not hitherto been either an officer or a 
private soldier, but simply an “unattached ” volunteer, 
. . . awoke the surviving leaders, and in a midnight coun¬ 
cil of war gave them heart, by his plain earnest eloquence, 
to take measures for the common safety. Next day, 
formed in a hollow square with the baggage in the center, 
they began the retreat. Moving along the Tigris, past 
the site of the ancient Nineveh and the modern Mossul, 
they came into the country of the Carduchi, or Kurds, who, 
like modern Kurds, rolled down stones on them from the 
top of their mountain-passes; then through Armenia and 
Georgia. At last on e day—in the fifth month — Feb., 400 
B. c.—Xenophon, who was with the rear guard, heard a 
great shouting among the men who had reached the top 
of a hill in front. He thought they saw an enemy. He 
mounted his horse, and galloped forward with some cav¬ 
alry. As they came nearer, they could make out the 
shout; it was “The sea! the sea! ” There, far off, was the 
silver gleam of the Euxine. After the long. Intense strain 
of toil and danger, the men burst into tears: like true 
Greek children of the sea they knew now that they were 
in sight of home. Two days’ march brought them to the 
coast at Trapezus, a Greek city, the modern Trebizond; 
there they s^riflced to the gods, especially to Zeus the Pre¬ 
server and Heracles the Guide. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 110. 

Anabasis of Alexander the Great. An im¬ 
portant historical work by Arrian, in seven 
books, all of which, with the exception of a few 
pages, has survived. It begins with the acces¬ 
sion of Alexander, and describes his campaigns 
and victories. 

Anacaona (a-na-ka'6-na). [A Haitian name 
meaning ‘ golden flower. ’ ] Aji Indian princess, 
sister of Beheehio and wife of Caonabo, ca- 
ciqnes of Haiti when it -yyas discovered by Co¬ 
lumbus (1492). After the capture and death of Caonabo 
she counseled submission to the Spaniards, and herself 
received Bartholomew Columbus with great hospitality 
(1498). She succeeded her brother Beheehio as ruler of 
his tribe, and friendly relations with the whites continued 
until 1603: in that year she entertained Ovando and his 


Anakim 

forces, but in the midst of a festival in their honor they 
attacked her village, massacred a great number of Indians, 
and carried her to Santo Domingo, where she was hanged. 
Anacapri (a-na-ka'pre). 1. The western part 
of the island of Capri, Italy.— 2. A small town 
on the island of Capri. 

Anacharsis (an-a-kar'sis). [Gr. Avaxapcig.'] A 
Scythian prince,' brother of Saulius, king of 
Thrace, a contemporary of Solon. He visited 
Athena where he obtained a great reputation for wisdom. 
On returning to Thrace he was slain by liis brother. By 
some he was reckoned among the seven sages. 

Anacharsis Clootz. See Clootz. 
Anacletus(an-a-kle'tus),or Cletus (?),!., Saint. 
Died 91 (?) A. d. Bishop of Rome, said by 
some to have been elected 83 A. D. 

Anacletus II. Antipope in opposition to In¬ 
nocent II., 1130-38. 

Anaconda (an-a-kon'da). A city, the capital 
of Deerlodge County, "Montana. Population 
(1900), 9,453. 

Anacreon (a-nak're-on). [Gr. AvaKpiuv.'\ Born 
in Teos about 563 b. c.: died about 478 B. C. A 
famous Greek lyric poet who sang chiefly the 
praises of love and wine. He was drivpn with his 
townspeople, by Harpagus, from Teos to Abdera; thence 
he went to the court of Bolycrates in Samos, and later to 
Athens. “ He was the courtier and laureate of tyrants. 
He won his first fame with Polycrates, at whose death 
Hipparchus fetched him to Athens in a trireme of fifty 
oars. Between Bacchus and Venus he spent his days in 
palaces; and died at the ripe age of eighty-five at Teos, 
choked, it is reported, by a grape-stone — a hoary-headed 
roud.” Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 318. 

The great body of his fragments, and the numerous cop¬ 
ies of his poems, speak of love as an engrossing amuse¬ 
ment, of feasting as spoilt by earnest conversation, nay 
even of old age with a sort of jovial regret. . . . His poetry 
is no longer the outburst of pent-up passion, but the ex¬ 
ercise of a graceful talent, the ornament of a luxurious 
leisure. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 197. 
Anacreon. An opera in two acts by Cheru¬ 
bini, words by Mendouze, prodneed in Paris- 
Oct. 4, 1803. 

Anacreon of the Guillotine. A nickname of 
Barere de Vieuzac. 

Anacreon Moore. A nickname of Thomas 
Moore. 

Anacreon of Persia. A surname given to Hafiz- 
Anadarco, Anadarko. See Nadaahu. 
Anadoli. See Anatolia. 

Anadyomene (an''''a-di-om'e-ne). [Gr. ’AvaSvo- 
fiEvy, rising (from the sea).] A surname of 
Aphrodite, in allusion to her origin from the sea. 
Anadyr, or Anadir (an-a-der'). A river in 
eastern Siberia, which flows into the Gulf of 
Anadyr about lat. 65° N. Its length is about 
450 miles. 

Anadyrr, Gulf of. An arm of Bering Sea, east 
of Siberia. 

Anagni (a-nan'ye). A town in the province of 
Rome, Italy, 36 miles southeast of Rome: the 
ancient Anagnia, capital of the Hernici. it 
has a cathedral and has often been the residence of the 
popes. Population, about 8,000. 

Anahuac (a-na'wak). [Nahuatl, signifying 
‘within the water.’] A name originally used to 
designate the low water-bordered coastal lands 
{Herras calientes) of Mexico, and now gener¬ 
ally applied to the greater part of the central 
table-land, or to that portion of it, in the region 
of the City of Mexico, which holds the valley 
lakes (Texcoco, Chaleo, etc.), and extends east¬ 
ward to the mountain wall of Popocatepetl and 
Ixtaceihuatl. Anahuac has been stated to be the name 
for the supposed Indian “empire” of the Mexicans at the 
time of the Spanish conquest. This is, however, an error, 
as there was no empire, but only a confederacy of warlike 
tribes. The name has, therefore, no political, hardly even 
a definite geographical, significance. 

Anaides (a-na'dez). [Gr. avatdyg, shameless.] 
In Ben Jonson’s “(lynthia’s Revels,” a fashion¬ 
able ruffier and impudent ruflian. Thomas Dekker 
imagined that in this characterhe was caricatured. Others, 
however, think Marston was intended. 

Anaitis (a-ni'tis), Anait (a-nit'). A Syrian 
goddess whose worship was introduced into 
(jreek mythology. She was variously identified with 
Artemis, Aphrodite, Cybele, etc. In Egyptian mythology 
she appeared under the name Anta, Antha. 

Anak (a'nak). [Heb., ‘long-necked,’ i. e. 

‘ giant.’] In the Old Testament, the progenitor 
of a tribe or race of giants, the Anakim (which 
see), or a collective name for this tribe itself. 
Anakim (an'a-kim). In the Old Testament, 
the sons of Anak, a race of giants dwelling in 
southern Palestine. 

People saw survivors of the ancient indigenous popula¬ 
tions. anterior to the Canaanites (Emim, Zomzommin, 
Anakim), in individuals of lofty stature whom they be¬ 
lieved were to be found in certain particular places. But 
popular imagination revels in giants; it willingly creates 
them. These Anakim were sun-ounded by legends : they 
sometimes called them re/aimithe dead, the giants, the 
phantoms, the heroes); a plain to the southwest of Jeru- 


Anakim 

Salem bore their name, and they were confounded with 
the Titanic races buried under the sea. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel (trans.), I. 19L 

Anam. See Annam. 

Anambas Islands (a-nam'bas i'laudz). A 
group of small islands east of the Malay Penin¬ 
sula and west of Borneo. 

Anammelech (a-nam'e-lek). [Babylonian Ami- 
malik, Ann the counselor.] A divinity of the 
Babylonian Sepharvites, whose worship they 
continued to practise in Samaria (2 Ki. xvii. 31). 
Anu was the god of heaven, and stood at the head of the 
Babylonian pantheon. 

Anandagiri (a-nan-da-ge 're). A follower of San¬ 
kara. He lived about the 10th century and wrote a 
Sankara vijaya (‘ triumph of Sankara'), in which are related 
at length the polemics of the master against forty-eight 
different sects. It is an apocryphal romance of no historic 
worth. 

Anandalahari (a-nan-da-la'ha-re). [Skt.,‘the 
wave of joy.’] A poem ascribed to Sankara. It 
is a hymn of praise to Parvati, wife of Siva, min¬ 
gled with mystical doctrine. 

Ananias (an-a-ni'as). [Gr. ’Avaviag, Heb. Hana- 
nidh.'] A Jewish" Christian of Jerusalem who 
with his wife Sapphira was struck dead for fraud 
and lying. Acts v. 

Ananias. A Jewish Christian of Damascus, a 
friend of Paul. 

Ananias. A Jewish high priest 48-59 A. D., 
before whom St. Paul was tried. 

Ananias. In Ben Jonson’s comedy “ The Al¬ 
chemist,” a hypocritical puritan deacon of 
Amsterdam. 

Ananieff (a-nan'yef). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Kherson, Russia, in lat. 47° 47' N., 
long. 29° 57' E. Population, 13,312. 

Ananus (an'a-nus). High priest of the Jews, 
the son of Seth. He was appointed by Cyrenius and 
removed by Valerian, and is apparently the Annas men¬ 
tioned in the gospels. 

Ananus. High priest of the Jews, son of the 
preceding. He held office for three months in 62 
A. D. , and was removed by King Agrippa at the demand of 
the Pharisees because of his attempt to revive Sadducee- 
ism, and was put to death 67 A. D. by the Zealots. 
Anapa (a-na'pa). A seaport and naval station 
in the Black Sea district, Caucasus, Russia, on 
the Black Sea in lat. 44° 55' N., long. 37° 20' 
E. Population (1889), 10,614. 

Anaphi (ii-na'fe). An island of the Cyclades, 
Greece, lat. 36° 21' N., long. 25° 48' E., east 
of Santorin; the ancient Anaphe. Length, 7 
miles. 

Anaquito (a-na-ke'to). A plain about a mile 
from Quito, Ecuador, where the army of Gon- 
zalo Pizarro defeated that of the viceroy Vas¬ 
co Nunez Vela aided by Benalcazar, Jan. 18, 
1546. Vela was killed, and Benalcazar severely 
wounded. 

Anargha Raghava (a-nar'gha ra'gha-va). A 
drama of the 13th or 14th century by Murari 
Misra, of which Raghava or Rama is the hero. 
Anarkali (an-ilr'ka-li). An important suburb 
of Lahore, British India. 

Anasco (an-yas'ko), Pedro de. Born at Lima, 
1550: died at Tucuman, April 12,1605. A Pe¬ 
ruvian Jesuit. He left several works on the 
language of the Indians among whom he had 
labored. 

Anasitch (a-na-sich'). A tribe of the Kusan 
stock of North American Indians, it formerly 
had a village oil the south ^ide of Coos Bay, Oregon. The 
survivors are on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. See 
Kusan. 

Anastasia (an-as-ta'shi-a). Saint. 1. A Chris¬ 
tian martyr slain during the reign of Nero (54- 
68 a. D.). She is said to have been a pupil of St. Peter and 
St. Paul. Her martyrdom Is commemorated on April 15. 
2. A Christian martyr who perished in the 
persecution by Diocletian 303 (?) A. d. The date 
of her commemoration in the Latin Church is 
Dec. 25, in the Greek Dec. 22.— 3. Died 597. 
A Greek saint who lived in Alexandria disguised 
as a monk for 28 years. 

Anastasian Law. A law of the emperor Anas- 
tasius I. (506), directed against usurers. 
Anastasius (an-as-ta'shi-us) I., Saint. [Gr. 
AvaardrsioqA Bishop of Rome 398-402. He con¬ 
demned the writings of Origen, and excommunicated Ru- 
flmis, the antagonist of Jerome and advocate of Origen, 
although he is said to have acknowledged that he did not 
understand the controversy. 

Anastasius II. Pope 496-498. He endeavored to 
put an end to the schism bstween the sees of Constanti¬ 
nople and Rome arising from the dispute concerning 
precedence, and wrote a letter of congratulation to Clovis, 
king of the Pranks, on his conversion to Christianity. 

Anastasius III. Pope 911-913. 

Anastasius I'V". (Conrad). Pope 1153-54. His 


64 

administration was disturbed by the movements 
of Arnold of Brescia and his followers. 
Anastasius I., surnamed Dicorus. Born at 
Dyrrachium about 430: died 518. Byzantine 
emperor 491—518. He was raised to the throne by an in¬ 
trigue with the empress Ariadne whom he married after 
the death of the emperor Zeno, her husband, without 
male issue. As a Eutychian he opposed the orthodox 
who rose in arms under Vitalianus butwere bought off by 
the faithless promise of a general council. 

Anastasius II. (Artemius). Byzantine em- 
.peror 713-716. He was deposed by the fleet which he 
had sent to the coast of Syria to destroy the naval stores 
of the Arabs, but which was repulsed, mutinied under its 
commander John, and proclaimed Theodosius III. em¬ 
peror. He was put to death in 721 (719 ?) by leo III. for 
conspiring against the throne. 

Anastasius. Died 753. Patriarch of Constan¬ 
tinople 703(728 ?)-753. He was elected by the in¬ 
fluence of the emperor Leo Isaurus, and favored the 
Iconoclasts, for which he was excommunicated by Pope 
Gregory III. 

Anastasius, surnamed Bibliothecarius (‘The 
Librarian’). Died 886. Librarian of the Vati¬ 
can and abbot of Sta. Maria Trans-Tiberim at 
Rome. He was sent to Constantinople to arrange a 
marriage between the daughter of Louis II. and a son of 
Basil of Macedonia in 869, and while there assisted the 
papal ambassador in attendance at the eighth ecumenical 
council by his knowledge of Greek. His fame rests upon 
his numerous translations from the Greek and his sup¬ 
posed connection with the “Liber Pontifical is” (which see). 

Anastasius Griin. See Auersperg. 

Anasuya (a-na-s6'ya). [Skt., ‘charity.’] In 
Hindu mythology and drama: {a) The wife of the 
Rishi Atri, very pious and austere, and pos¬ 
sessed of miraculous powers. When Sita visited 
Atri and herself at their hermitage in the forest south of 
Chitrakuta, she gave Sita an ointment with which to keep 
herself beautiful forever, (ft) A friend of Shakuntala. 
Anathoth (au'a-thoth). In biblical geography, 
a city of Benjamin in Palestine, the birthplace 
of Jeremiah. The traditional site is Kenyet el-’Enat, 
about 10 miles northwest of Jerusalem ; but the true site 
is probably 'Anata, about 3 miles northeast of that city. 

AnatoUa (an-a-to'li-a). [Tiu’k. AnadoU, NGr. 
AvaroXri, eastern land.] A large region of Asi¬ 
atic Turkey, nearly identical with Asia Minor. 
There was a theme (province) of Anatolia in the Byzan¬ 
tine empire situated in the interior of Asia Minor. 

Anatomy of Abuses, The. A work by Philip 
Stubbes, published in 1583 in two parts. It is 
a curious account of the social customs of the 
time. 

Anatomy of Melancholy, The. A famous 
work by Robert Burton (1577-1640), published 
in 1621, under the pseudonym “Democritus 
Junior,” and frequently republished and 
abridged. The sixth edition is the last which contains 
changes by the author: it was published shortly after his 
death from an annotated copy. The work is the result 
of many years of humorous study of men and of books, 
and abounds in quotations from a uthors of all ages and 
countries. It is divided into three parts which treat (1) 
of the causes and symptoms of melancholy, (2) of its cure, 
and (3) of erotic and religious melancholy. 

Its literary history is rather curious. Eight editions of 
it appeared in half a century from the date of the first, 
and then, with other hooks of its time, it dropped out of 
notice except by the learned. Early in the present cen¬ 
tury it was revived and reprinted with certain modern¬ 
isations, and four or five editions succeeded each other 
at no long interval. The copies thus circulated seem to 
have satisfied the demand for many years, and have been 
followed without alteration in a finely-printed issue of re¬ 
cent date. Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 429. 

Anaxagoras (an-aks-ag'o-ras). [Gr. ’Ava^ayd- 
pof.] Born at Clazomeiiffi, Ionia, about 500 
B. c.: died at Lampsacus, Mysia, about 428 
B. c. A Greek philosopher, for a long lime resi¬ 
dent in Athens where he became the friend and 
teacher of Pericles, Thucydides, and Euripides, 
and whence he was banished on a charge of 
impiety. He is reckoned as a disciple of Anaximander 
and is famous as the firstof the old Greek natural philoso¬ 
phers to introduce intelligence or reason (i-oCs) as a met¬ 
aphysical principle in the explanation of the world. He 
regarded it not as creative but as regulative, as that which 
brought order out of the original chaos. Fragments of 
his writings have been preserved. 

Anaxarchus (an-aks-ar'kus). [Gr. ^Avd^apxo^.'] 
A Greek philosoplier of Abdera, a disciple of 
Democritus, who flourished about 350 B. c. He 
attended Alexander in his Asiatic campaigns, and is said 
to have consoled the king after the murder of Cleitus by 
maintaining that a king can do no wrong. 

Anaxarete (an-aks-ar'e-te). [Gr. ’Ava^apsrrj.'] 
In Greek legend, a maiden of Cyprus whose 
lover Iphis iu despair hung himself at her door. 
For her indifference Venus changed her into a stone 
statue. The story is also told with changed names. 
Anaxilaus (an-aks-i-la'us). [Gr. Avai’i'Jaof.] 
A Pythagorean philosopher and physician of 
the 1st century b. c., banished as a magician 
from Italy by Augustus 28 b. c. 

Anaxilaus, or Anaxilas (an-aks'i-las). Died 
476 b. c. Tyrant of Rhegium about 494 b. c. 


Ancillon, David 

Anaximander (an-aks-i-man'der). [Gr. ’Avafi- 
pavdpoc.] Born at Miletus about 611 B. c. : 
died about 547 B. c. A Greek physical philoso¬ 
pher (the second of the Ionian school) and 
mathematician, a friend and pupil of Thales. 

, He taught that the principle (ipxv, a word which he first 
used in this sense) of things is a substance of indetermi¬ 
nate quality and limitless quantity (aveipov), “ immortal 
and imperishable,” out of which all things arise and to 
which all return. This substance, according to some ac¬ 
counts, he regarded as having a nature intermediate be¬ 
tween that of water and air. He was probably the author 
of the first philosophical treatise in Greek prose. 

Anaximenes (an-aks-im'e-nez). [Gr. ’Ava^ipe- 
vgg.'] Born at Miletus: lived in the 6th century 
B. C. A Greek philosopher, the third of the 
Ionian school, a contemporary and friend of 
Thales and Anaximander, and usually reckoned 
as a disciple of the latter. He regarded air as 
the principle {dpxv) of things. 

Anaximenes. Born at Lampsacus: lived in the 
4th century B. C. A Greek rhetorician, histo¬ 
rian, and companion of Alexander the Great: 
the probable author of an extant treatise on 
rhetoric (^'PriropiKij irpug ’AM^avSpov), the only ex¬ 
isting work on the subject prior to Aristotle. 

Anaya (a-na'ya), Pedro Maria. Born at Hui- 
chapan, 1795: died at Mexico, March 21,1854. A 
Mexican general. He joined the Spanish army as a 
cadet in 1811, followed the defection of Iturbide in 1821, and 
was a captain under Filisola in Nicaragua, 1823. In 1833 he 
became brigadier-general. Adhering to the federalist party, 
he was forced to leave the country. He invaded Tabasco in 
Nov., 1840, with federalist forces from Texas and Yucatan, 
but was defeated at Cometan, May 15, 1841, and fled to 
Yucatan. Under Herrera (1845) he was minister of war. He 
adhered to Santa Anna, and whUe the latter was resisting 
the advance of Scott, was acting president April 2 to May 
20,1847. He commanded the Mexican force of 800 men 
which defended the convent of Churubusco, and only sur¬ 
rendered after his ammunition was exhausted (Aug. 20, 
1847). In 1852 he was secretary of war under Arista, served 
three days in the administration of Ceballos, and on Santa 
Anna’s restoration (1863) was made postmaster-general, a 
position which he held until his death. 

Ancachs (an-kaehs'). A maritime department 
of Peru, north of Lima, corresponding to the 
colonial intendencia of Huaylas. 

AncSeus (an-se'us). [Gr. Aymlog.'] In Greek 
classical legend : (a) A son of Poseidon. He was 
told by a seer that he would not live to enjoy the wine 
from a vineyard which he had planted. He, however, 
lived to have wine of his own growth and, in scorn of the 
prophet, raised a cup of it to his mouth. The seer re¬ 
plied, “There is many a slip between the cup and the lip,” 
and at the same instant a tumult arose over a wild boar 
in the vineyard. Ancseus put down the cup, and was 
killed in an attempt to destroy the animal, (ft) A son 
of the Arcadian Lycurgus, and one of the Argo¬ 
nauts. He was killed in the Calydonian hunt. 
Ancelot (ohs-16'), Jacques Arsfene Franqois 
Polycarpe. Born at Havre, France, Feb. 9, 
1794: died at Paris, Sept. 7, 1854. A French 
dramatist, elected a member of the Academy 
in 1841. He was the author of “Louis IX.” (1819), “Le 
maire du palais” (1823), " Fiesque ” (1824), “ Olga ” (1828), 
“Elizabeth d’Angleterre” (1829), “Marie de Brabant” 
(1825), “Epltres familiferes,” etc. 

Ancelot, Mme. (Marguerite Louise "Virginie 
Chardon). Born at Dijon, France, March 15, 
1792: died at Paris, March 21, 1875. A French 
dramatist and novelist, wife of J. A. Ancelot. 
Her “ Theatre complet ” (1848) contains twenty plays, of 
which “Marie on trois ^poques” is her chief work. 
Among her novels the most popular were “ Ren^e de Var- 
ville ” (1853) and “ La nifece du banquier ” (1853). 

Ancenis (on-se-ne'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Loire-Inf6rieure, France, situated on 
the Loire 17 miles northeast of Nantes. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 5,141. 

Anchieta (an-shya'ta), or Anchietta, Jos4 de. 
Born in Teneriffe, Canary Islands, 1533: died 
at Beritigbd,, Espirito Santo, June 9,1597. A -les- 
uit missionary, called the “Apostle of Brazil.” 
He became a Jesuit in 1561, and in 1668 was sent as amis¬ 
sionary to Brazil, where he spent the remainder of his life 
in arduous labors and travels, often among savage tribes 
of Indians. From 1578 to 1585 he was provincial of his 
order in Brazil. Anchieta wrote an Indian grammar, and 
various letters on Brazil which have been published in 
modern times. 

Anchises (an-ki'sez). [Gr.Ayxiorig.^ In Greek 
legend, a prince of the royal house of Troy, son 
of Capys and father (by Aphrodite) of ^neas. 

Ancienne-Comedie, Rue de 1’. See Bue de 

I’Ancienne-Comedie. 

Ancient Mariner, The. A poem by Coleridge, 
published in the “Lyrical Ballads ” in 1798 as 
his principal contribution to the book, Words¬ 
worth writing most of the other poems. 

Ancillon (on-sel-yon'), Charles, Born at 
Metz, July 28, 1659: died at Berlin, July 5, 
1715. A French historian and litterateur, a 
Protestant refugee in Berlin: son of David An¬ 
cillon. 

Ancillon, David. Bom at Metz, March 17,1617: 


Ancillon, David 

died at Berlin, Sept. 3, 1692. A French Prot¬ 
estant divine, a refugee in Germany after the 
revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 

Ancillon, Jean Pierre FrMeric. Bom at 
Berlin, April 30, 1767: died April 19, 1837. A 
Prussian statesman and historian, a descen¬ 
dant of Charles Ancillon, minister of foreign 
affairs 1832. 

Anckarstrom (ang'kar-strem), Johan Jakob. 
Born May 11,1762: executed at Stockholm, April 
27,1792. A Swede who assassinated Gustavus 
III. (March 16,1792. He was first a court page, and then 
a soldier, leaving the army in 1783 with the rank of captain. 
In 1790 he was arrested and imprisoned for seditious 
speech, but was finally set free. He moved to Stockholm 
in that year, and formed a conspiracy for the murder of 
the king, which was effected two years later. See Gus- 
tavus. 

Anckarsward (ang'kar-svard), Karl Hen¬ 
rik, Count. Born at Sweaborg, April 22,1782: 
died at Stockholm, Jan. 25, 1865. A Swedish 
soldier and statesman. He Joined the revolutionary 
party in 1809, but, being opposed to the iwlioy of Berna- 
dotte, was retired from the army (1813), in which he held 
the post of colonel. He became a member of the Hiksdag 
1817, where as leader of the opposition he distinguished 
himself by the bitterness of his attacks on the government. 

Anclam. See AnMam. 

Ancona (an-ko'na). A province in the com- 
partimento of the Marches, eastern Italy. Area, 
762 square miles. Population (1891), '272,417. 

Ancona, [L. Ancona, Gr. ’AyKuv, from ayKav, a 
bend, angle: in allusion to its situation in a bend 
of the coast.] A seaport, capital of the province 
of Ancona, Italy, situated on the Adriatic Sea in 
lat. 43° 37' N., long. 13° 31' E. it is the chief sea¬ 
port between Venice and Brindisi, a railway center, a na¬ 
val station, and the terminus or port of call of several 
steamship lines, and exports grain, hemp, lamb- and goat¬ 
skins, silk, etc. It contains a cathedral and Roman an¬ 
tiquities (mole and arch of Trajan). It was colonized by 
Syracusans about 390 B. c., became a Roman naval station, 
was destroyed by the Goths and restored by Harses, and 
was again destroyed by the Saracens. In the middle ages 
it was a republic. It was annexed to the Papal States in 
1532; taken from the Ifrenoh by the Allies in 1799; taken by 
the French in 1805, but restored to the Papal States on the 
fall of Napoleon; held by the French 1832-38, and taken by 
the Austrians from the revolutionists in 1849. The Papal 
army under Lamoriciere surrendered at Ancona to the 
Sardinians in 1860. The cathedral is of the 10th century ex¬ 
cept the facade, which is of the 13th, and has a magnificent 
Pointed recessed doorway covered by a porch whose col¬ 
umns rest on couched lions. The interior has 10 columns 
from the ancient temple of Venus, and several fine tombs. 
The ancient dome at the crossing is dodecagonal. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), estimated, commune, 55,000. 

Ajicona. A medieval march (mark) of Italy, 
extending from Tronto on the Adriatic north¬ 
west to San Marino, and west to the Apennines. 
It was afterward part of the Papal States, and 
passed with them to the kingdom of Italy. 
Ancre (oh'kr). Marquis d’, Baron de' Lus- 
signy (Concino Concini), Assassinated at 
Paris, April 14,1617. A Florentine adventurer, 
marshal and chief minister of France at the 
beginning of the reign of Louis XIII. 

Ancren Eiwle (angk'ren rol; ME. pron. angk'- 
ren rii'le). The “Rule of Anchoresses,” a work 
on the rules and duties of monastic life, it was 
written, first in English and afterward in Latin, for a soci¬ 
ety of anchoresses (three in number) at Tarente, or Tar- 
:rant-Kaines(Kaineston or Kingston), near Crayford Bridge 
in Dorsetshire; and is ascribed to Simon of Ghent (died 
1315), bishop of Salisbury in 1297. Five manuscripts are 
extant. It was edited for the Camden Society by the Rev. 
James Morton in 1863. 

Ancrum Moor (an'krum mor), Battle of. A 

victory gained 1544, about 5 miles northwest 
of Jedburgh, Scotland, by the Scots under the 
Earl of Angus and Scott of Buccleugh over the 
English under Evers. 

Ancud (an-koTH'), or San Carlos (san kar'los). 
A seaport, capital of the province of Chilo6, 
Chile, situated on the island of Chilo4 in lat. 
41° 52' S., long. 73° 49' W. It is the seat of a 
bishopric. Population (1885), 3,665. 

Ancus Marcius (ang'kus mar'shius). The 
fourth king of Rome (640-616 B. c.), a grand¬ 
son of Numa and the reputed founder of Ostia, 
fortifier of the Janiculum, and builder of a 
bridge over the Tiber. 

Ancy-le-Franc (on-se'R-froh'). A town in the 
department of Yonne, France, 29 miles east of 
Auxerre. It has a noted chateau. 

Ancyra (an-si'ra). [Gr. ’lAyKvpa, associated by 
legend with ayicvpa, anchor.] An ancient town 
of Galatia (originally of Phrygia) in Asia Minor, 
founded, accordingtothe legends, by Midas, son 
of Gordius : the modern Angora, or Engareh, or 
Engiiri. it became the chief town of the Tectosages, a 
Gallic tribe which settled iu Galatia about 277 B. c., and 
passed into the possession of Rome 26 B. c., when it re¬ 
ceived the name of Sebaste Tectosagum. It had an im¬ 
portant trade. (See Angora.) The temple of Augustus 
in Ancyra contained a famous inscrintion in Latin and 


66 

Greek (Monumentum, orMarmor, Ancyranum: discovered 
in 1554), a transcript of the record of his deeds which Au¬ 
gustus ordered in his will to be cut on bronze tablets for 
his mausoleum. An ecclesiastical council was held here 
about 314, which passed twenty-five canons relating chiefly 
to the treatment of those who had betrayed their faith or 
delivered up the sacred books during the Diocletian per¬ 
secution. 

Ancyrean (au-si-re'an) inscription. See An¬ 
cyra. 

Andagoya (an-da-gp'ya), Pascual de. Bom iu 
the province of Alava about 1495: died at 
Manta, Peru, June 18,1548. A Spanish soldier. 
He went with Pedrarias to Darien (1514), and was engaged 
in many explorations. In 1522 he was appointed inspec¬ 
tor-general of the Indians, and about the same time made 
an expedition southward into a province called Bird, be¬ 
tween the river Atrato and the Pacific. Here he had the 
first tidings of the Inca empire. In 1540 he went as gov¬ 
ernor to a province called New Castile, on the Pacific side 
of New Grenada, but became involved in a boundary quar¬ 
rel with Sebastian de Benalcazar, was imprisoned, and lost 
his government. Andagoya wrote an account of his trav¬ 
els, which is one of the most important historical authori¬ 
ties for that period. 

Andalucla, Nueva. See Nueva Andaluda. 
Andalusia (an-da-16'zi-a), Sp. Andalucla (an- 
da-16-the'a). [The name is derived from that 
of the Yandals (= Vandalusia).'] A captaincy- 
general in southern Spain, comprising the 
modern provinces Almeria, Jaeu, Granada, 
Cordova, Malaga, Seville, Cadiz, and Huelva. 
It is traversed by the Sierra Nevada and other mountain- 
ranges, and belongs in large part to the basin of the Gua¬ 
dalquivir. From the fertility of its soil it has been called 
the “garden” and “granary” of Spain; it is also rich in 
minerals. It was a part of the Roman Beetica, was over¬ 
run by the Vandals in the 6th century, and became the nu¬ 
cleus of the Moorish power and their last stronghold 
against the Christians. 

Andaman Islands (an'da-man i'landz), or An¬ 
damans (an'da-manz). A group of Mauds 
belonging to Great Britain, and a penal colony 
since 1858, situated in the eastern part of the 
Bay of Bengal in lat. 10° 30'-14° N., long. 93° 
E. It comprises the Great Andaman group and the Lit¬ 
tle Andaman group. The chief islands are North, Middle, 
and South Andaman, and Rutland. The natives number 
3,000 to 5,000. Area, 1,760 square miles. Population (1881), 
of convicts, 11,738. 

Andaste. See Conestoga. 

Andechs (an'deks). A village in Upper Ba¬ 
varia, situated on the Ammersee southwest of 
Munich, noted for its castle, later a monastery 
and place of pilgrimage. 

Andeer (an'dar). A village near the southern 
end of the Via Mala, canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land. 

Andelys (oh-dle'), Les, A town in the de¬ 
partment of Eure, France, situated on the 
Seine 19 miles southeast of Rouen, consisting 
of Grand-Andelys and Petit-Andelys. it has 
manufactures of cloth, etc., and contains the Chateau 
Gaillard (which see), built by Richard the Lion-Hearted. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,040. 

Amienne (on-den'). A manufacturing town in 
the province of Namur, Belgium, situated on 
the Meuse 10 miles east of Namur. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 7,075. 

Allderab(an-der-ab'), or Inderab (in-der-ab'). 
A town in Afghan Tiu’kestan, situated on the 
river Anderab on the northern slope of the 
Hindu-Kush, 85 miles northeast of Kabul. 
Population, about 6,000. 

Anderida (an-der'i-da). A Roman encampment 
in England, generally identified with Pevensey. 
In 491 it was destroyed by the South Saxons. 

Andermatt (an'der-mat), or Ursern (or'sem). 
[It. Orsera.'] A village in the canton of Uri, 
Switzerland, 32 miles southeast of Lucerne, 
situated near the junction of the St. Gotthard 
route with the Furka Pass route (by the Ur¬ 
sern valley) and the Oberalp route. It is an im¬ 
portant tourist center. Population, about 700. 

Andemach (an'der-nach). A town in the 
Rhine Provincje, Prussia, situated on the left 
bank of the Rhine 12 miles northwest of Co- 
blentz: the Roman Antunnacum, or Antoni- 
acum. It has a trade in millstones and tufa. Charles 
the Bald was defeated here in 876 by the son of Louis the 
German, and here Otto I. defeated the dukes of Franconia 
and Lorraine in 939. It passed to the archbishopric of Co¬ 
logne, and became an important commercial city. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,290. 

Andersen (an'der-sen), Hans Christian. Bom 
at Odense, Denmark, April 2,1805: died at Co¬ 
penhagen, Aug. 4,1875. A Danish novelist and 
poet, best known as a writer of fairy tales and 
of travels. He went to Copenhagen a poor boy, was first 
an actor, and then by the generosity of friends was enabled 
to attend the university. The same year (1828) appeared 
his first important work, “ Fodreise fra Holraens Kanal til 
Ostpynten af Amager ” (‘f Foot Tour from the Holm Canal to 
the Eastern Point of Amager ”). In 1829 appeared a collec¬ 
tion of poems, and the same year his first dramatic work, 
“Kjaerlighed paa Nikolai Taarn ” (“Love on the Nikolai 
Tower"), a vaudeville, was performed. The novels “Im- 


Aiidersonville 

provisatoren ” (“The Improvisator”) and "Kun en SpiUe- 
mand" (“Only a Fiddler”) followed. In 1836 appeared 
the first of the “ Tales ” (“ Eventyr ”) which, with the ‘ ‘ BU- 
ledbog uden Billeder ” (“Picture-book without Pictures ’’), 
has principally established his fame abroad. His auto¬ 
biography, “MitLivs Eventyr,” appeared alter his death. 
His collected works, “SamledeSkrifter,"werepublished 
1854^76. 

Anderson (an'der-spn). The capital of Madi¬ 
son County, Indiana, situated on the West 
Fork of White River 34 miles northeast of In¬ 
dianapolis. Population (1900), 20,178. 
Anderson. The capital of Anderson County, 
South Carolina, 97 miles northwest of Columbia. 
Population (1900), 5,498. 

Anderson, Sir Edmund. Born at Flixborough 
or Broughton, Lincolnshire, 1530: died Aug. 
1, 1605. An English jurist, lord chief justice 
of the Common Pleas 1582-1605. He was a 
bitter opponent of the Puritans. 

Anderson, James. Born at Hermiston, near 
Edinburgh, 1739: died Oct. 15, 1808. A Scot¬ 
tish economist and agricultural writer. “He is 
specially noticeable as having published in 1777 a pam¬ 
phlet called ‘An Inquiry into the Nature of the Corn 
Laws, with a view to the Corn Bill proposed for Scotland,’ 
which contains a complete statement of the theory of 
rent generally called after Ricardo.” Leslie Stephen, in 
Diet, of Nat. Biog. 

Anderson, John, Born at Roseneath, Dum¬ 
bartonshire, Scotland, 1726: died Jan. 13,1796. 
A Scottish physicist. He was professor (1756) of 
Oriental languages and later (1760) of natural philosophy 
at Glasgow, and the founder of Anderson’s University at 
Glasgow (now comprising also a medical school). 

Anderson, John. Born Oct. 4,1833: died Aug. 
16,1900. A Scottish zoologist. He was appointed 
superintendent of the Indian Musemn at Calcutta in 1865, 
and scientific officer on expeditions to western China in 
1868 and 1874. In 1881 he was sent by the trustees of the 
Indian_Museum to investigate tlie marine zoology of the 
Mergui Archipelago, and retired from the service of the 
Indian government in 1887. His writings consist chiefly 
of scientific papers and reports to the government. 

Anderson, Joseph, Bom near Philadelphia, 
Nov. 5,1757: died at Washington, April 17,1837. 
An American lawyer, politician, and officer in 
the Revolutionary War. He was United states sena¬ 
tor from Tennessee 1797-1816, and first comptroller of the 
treasury 1815-36. 

Anderson, Martin Brewer, Born at Bruns¬ 
wick, Maine, Feb. 12,1815: died at Lake Helen, 
Fla., Feb. 26, 1890. An American educator, a 
graduate of Waterville College, and president 
of the University of Rochester 1853-88. 
Anderson, Mary Antoinette (Mrs. Navarro). 
Born at Sacramento, Cal., July 28, 1859. An 
American actress . she made her first appearance on 
the American stage as Juliet, at Louisville, Kentucky, 
Nov. 25, 1876, and played with success in Great Britain 
and America until the early part of 1889, when she retired 
from the stage. 

Anderson, Rasmus Bjorn. Bom at Albion, 
Wis., Jan. 12, 1846. A Scandinavian scholar, 
professor of Scandinavian languages in the 
University of Wisconsin, and (1885-89) United 
States minister to Denmark. He has written 
“America not Discovered by Columbus,” 
“Norse Mythology,” etc. 

Anderson, Richard Henry. Bom in South Car¬ 
olina, Oct. 7,1821: died at Beaufort, S. C., June 
26, 1879. An American general in the Con¬ 
federate service. He was graduated from West Point 
in 1842, took part in the siege of Vera Cruz and the capture 
of the city of Mexico, was promoted captain in 1866, re¬ 
signed in 1861 to accept a brigadier’s commission in the 
Confederate service, and was promoted lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral in 1864. He took part in the battles of Antietam, 
Gettysburg, Spottsylvania, etc. 

Anderson, Robert. Bom at Carnwath, in Lan¬ 
arkshire, July 7,1750: died at Edinburgh, Feb. 
20, 1830. A Scottish critic, editor of “A Com¬ 
plete Edition of the Poets of Great Britain ” 
(14 vols. 1792-1807). 

Anderson, Robert. Bom near Louisville, Ky., 
June 14, 1805: died at Nice, Oct. 27, 1871. 
An American general famous for his defense of 
Fort Sumter. He was graduated at West Point in 1826; 
served in the Black Hawk, Seminole, and Mexican wars; 
was appointed major in 1857; became commander of the 
troops in Charleston Harbor in Nov., 1860; removed his 
force from Fort Moultrie to Fort Sumter, Dec. 26; was in¬ 
vested there by the Confederates who bombarded the fort 
April 12-13,1861; and evacuated the fort April 14. He 
was appointed brigadier-general in 1861, and retired in 1863 
with the rank of brevet major-general. He translated 
works on artillery from the French. 

Anderson, Rufus. Bom at North Yarmouth, 
Maine, Aug. 17, 1796: died at Boston, May 30, 
1880. An American Congregational clergyman, 
secretary of the American Board of Commis¬ 
sioners for Foreign Missions 1832-66, and the 
author of several works on missions. 
Andersonville (an'der-sqn-vil). A village in 
Sumter County, Georgia, 62 miles southwest of 
Macon. During the Civil War it contained a Confederate 


Andersonville 

military prison, opened in 1864. It was under the super¬ 
intendency of Wirz, who was tried by a United States com¬ 
mission in 1865, and executed for cruelty and mismanage¬ 
ment. Over 12,000 prisoners died (1864-65) in the prison. 

Anderssen (iiii'ders-sen), Adolf. Born at 
Breslau, July C, 1818; died at Breslau, March 
13, 1879. A noted German chess-player. 
Andersson (an'ders-son), Karl Johan. Born 
in Wermland, Sweden, 1827: died in the Ova- 
kuambi region, southern Africa, July 5,1867. A 
Swedish explorer in South Africa. He accompa¬ 
nied F. Galton in 1850 from 'Walflsch Bay through Damara- 
land to Ovambo-land. In 1853 and 1854 he continued 
alone and reached Lake Ngami. On his return to Europe 
he published “Lake Ngami, or Four Years’ Wanderings 
in Southwest Africa” (1855). In 1856 he worked in the 
Swakop mines as inspector; then went on a new explora¬ 
tion as far as the Okavango River in 1859. This is described 
in his “ Okavango River ” (1861). For some time he settled 
in Otyimbingue as an ivory-trader. In 1866 he undertook 
his last journey to the Kunene River, but was obliged by 
sickness to retrace his steps. 

Andersson, Lars. See Andrea, Laurentius. 
Andersson, Nils Johan. Born in Sm§,land, 
Feb. 20, 1821: died at Stockholm, March 27, 
1880. A Swedish botanist, author of works on 
the botany of Scandinavia and Lapland. 
Andes (an'dez), Sp. Los Andes, or Cordilleras 
de los Andes (kor-del-ya'ras da los an'das). 
[Sp., ‘the chains of the Andes’: said to be so 
named from Peruv. anti, copper.] The principal 
mountain system of South America, it extends 
from Cape Horn to the vicinity of the Isthmus of Panama, 
and comprises the Patagonian Andes, the Chilean Andes 
(which lie partly in the Argentine Republic), the Bolivian 
and Peruvian Andes (each with two ranges nearly parallel), 
the Ecuadorian Andes, and the Colombian Andes (with 
three main ranges) branching eastward into the Vene¬ 
zuelan Andes. The range rises abruptly from the Pacific 
coast and contains many celebrated volcanoes. Among 
the chief summits are Aconcagua, Sorata, Illimani, Chim¬ 
borazo, Cotopaxi, Antisana, Tolima, etc. (see these names). 
Its length is about 4,500 miles, its average width about 
100 miles, and its average height about 12,500 feet. On 
its eastern slope rise the head waters of the Amazon. It 
is rich in gold, silver, and other metals. 

Andes. In ancient geography, a village near 
Mantua, Italy, famous as the birthplace of 
Vergil. 

Andesians (an-de‘zi-anz), or Antesians (an- 
te'zi-anz). A general name for a number of na¬ 
tive tribes in the Andes region. Its significance 
is geographical rather than ethnographical. 
Andhaka (an'dha-ka). In Hindu mythology, 
a demon, son of Kasyapa and Diti, having a 
thousand arms and heads, two thousand eyes 
and feet, and called Andhaka because he 
walked like a blind man, though he saw well. 
Siva slew him when he tried to carry off the 
tree of paradise from heaven. 

Andijan (an-di-jan'). A town in Ferghana, 
Russian (Central Asia, situated near the Syr- 
Daria 75 miles northeast of Khokand. Popu¬ 
lation, about 30,000. 

Andkkui (and-ko'e), or Andkho (and-ko'). 
A town in Afghan Turkestan, 90 miles north¬ 
west of Balkh, the seat of a small khanate de¬ 
pendent on Afghanistan. Population (esti¬ 
mated), 15,000. 

Andlaw-Birseck (ant' lav - bers' ek), Franz 
Xaver von. Born at Freiburg, Baden, Oct. 
6 , 1799; died Sept. 4, 1876. A German diplo¬ 
matist. He was the author of “ Erinnerungsblatter aus 
den Papieren eines Diplomaten” (1857), “ilein Tagebuch 
1811-61” (1862), etc. 

Ando (an'de). The northernmost of the Lofoten 
Islands, 35 miles long, northwest of Norway. 
Andocides (an-dos'i-dez). [Gr. ’AvdoKiStic.^ 
Born at Athens, 467 (?) B. c.: died about 391 
B. C. Au Athenian politician and orator. See 
the extract. 

Andocides . . . was banished from Athens in 415, on 
suspicion of having been concerned in a wholesale sacri¬ 
lege,— the mutilation, in one night, of the images of the 
god Hermes, which stood before the doors of houses and 
public buildings. He made unsuccessful application for 
a pardon, first in 411 B. c., during the reign of the Four 
Hundred, then, after their fall, in 410, when he addressed 
the Assembly in the extant speech On his Return. From 
410 to 403 he lived a roving merchant’s life in Sicily, Italy, 
Greece, Ionia, and Cyprus. In 402 the general amnesty 
allowed him to return to Athens. But in 399 the old 
charges against him were revived. He defended himself 
in his extant speech On the Mysteries (so called, because 
it deals partly with a charge that he had violated the 
Mysteries of Eleusis) and was acquitted. During the 
Corinthian war he was one of an embassy sent to treat for 
peace at Sparta, and on his return made his extant speech 
On the Peace with Lacedsemon (390 B. c.), sensibly advis¬ 
ing Athens to accept the terms offered by Sparta. The 
speech Against Alcibiades which bears his name is spu 
rious. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 117 

Andorra (an-dor'ra), F. Andorre (on-dor') 
A state in the Pyrenees surrounded by the de 
partment of Ari&ge (France) and the province 
of L^rida (Spain), it is a semtindependent republic 
under the suzerainty of France and the Bishop of Urgel in 
Spain, governed by a council of 24 members and a syndic. 


56 

The language is Catalan; the religion Roman Catholic. 
Area, 175 square miles. Population (estimated), 6,000. 
Andover (an'do-ver). A town in Hampshire, 
England, 13 miles northwest of Winchester. 
Population (1891), 5,852. 

Andover. A town in Essex County, Massachu¬ 
setts, 22 miles northwest of Boston, the seat of 
Andover Theological Seminary (a Congrega¬ 
tional seminary founded in 1807), Phillips Acad¬ 
emy, and the Abbot Female Academy. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 6,813. 

Andrada(an-dra'da), Antonio de. Born about 
1580: died at Goal’March 19, 1634. A Portu¬ 
guese missionary in the East Indies and Tibet, 
author of “Novo descobrimento do Grao Ca- 
tayo, ou dos Eeynos de Tibet” (1626). 
Andrada, Diogo Payva de. Born 1528: died 
1575. A Portuguese theologian, sent as a dele¬ 
gate by Dom Sebastian to the Council of Trent. 
He wrote “ Orthodoxarum Quaestionum libri X, etc., con¬ 
tra Kemnitii petulantem audaciam ” (1564), etc. 

Andrada, Gomes Freire de. Born in Portu¬ 
gal, 1684; died at Rio de Janeiro, Jan. 1, 1763. 
A Portuguese administrator. From 1733 until hia 
death he was governor of Rio de Janeiro, then compris¬ 
ing most of southern Brazil, and the period of his admin¬ 
istration was the most prosperous in the colonial history of 
that country. In 1758 he was made count of Bobadella. 

Andrada e Silva (an-dra'da e sel'va), Jos6 
Bonifacio de (generally known as Jose Boni¬ 
facio). Bom in Santos, SaoPaulo, June 13,1765: 
died near Rio, April 6,1838. A Brazilian states¬ 
man and a noted mineralogist. He took a leading 
part in the revolutionary movement in Brazil, and on 
Jan. 16,1822, was made minister of the interior and of for¬ 
eign affairs. It was by his advice that Pedro I. decided to 
throw off allegiance to Portugal. He was exiled to Europe 
Nov. 12, 1823, and returned in 1829. 

Andrada Machado e Silva, Antonio Carlos 
Ribeiro de. Born in Santos, Nov. 1,1773: died 
in Rio de Janeiro, Dee. 5, 1845. A Brazilian 
statesman, brother of Josd Bonifacio de An¬ 
drada e Silva. He was involved in the rebellion of 1817 
■ at Pernambuco, and was imprisoned until 1821. In the 
Brazilian constituent assembly of 1823 he led the radicals, 
and in Nov., 1823, was banished (with his two brothers) 
to Prance. He returned in 1828, was elected deputy 1835 
and during succeeding years, and was one of the liberal 
leaders. He was one of the first ministers of Pedro II., 
and in 1846 entered the senate. He was a brilliant orator, 
and has been called “the Mlrabeau of Brazil.” 

Andrade Neves (an-dra'da na'ves), Jose Joa- 
Quim de. Born at Rio Pardo, Rio Grande do 
Sul, Jan. 22,1807: died at Asuncion, Paraguay, 
Jan. 6,1869. A Brazilian general, distinguished 
in the war in Rio Grande do Sul (1835^5), and 
especially as a cavalry commander in the Para¬ 
guayan war (1867-69). In Oct., 1867, he was 
created baron of Triumpho. 

Andrdssy (on'dra-she), Gyula (Julius), Count. 
Born at Zemplin, Hungary, March 8,1823: died 
at Volosea, Istria, Feb. 18,1890. A noted Hun¬ 
garian statesman. He entered the Hungarian diet in 

1847, was appointed governor of the county of Zemplin in 

1848, took part in the Hungarian insurrection of 1848-49, re¬ 
mained in exile till 1857, reentered the Hungarian diet in 
1861, was premier of the Hungarian ministry 1867-71, and 
minister of foreign affairs of Austria-Hungary 1871-79, 
framed the AndrAssy Note to the Porte in 1876, was a lead¬ 
ing member of the Congress of Berlin in 1878, and nego- 
.tiated with Bismarck the German-Austrian alliance in 1879. 

Andrassy Note, The, A declaration relating 
to the distnrbed state of Bosnia and Herze¬ 
govina, drawn up by the governments of 
Austria, Russia, and Germany with the ap¬ 
proval of England and France, and presented 
to the Porte, Jan. 31, 1876. it demanded the es¬ 
tablishment of religious liberty, the abolition of the farm¬ 
ing of taxes, the application of the revenue derived from 
direct taxation in Bosnia and Herzegovina to the needs of 
these provinces, the institution of a commission composed 
equally of Christians and Mohammedans to control the 
execution of these reforms, and the improvement of the 
agrarian population by the sale of waste lands belonging 
to the state. 

Andre (F.pron. on-dra'),or Andreas,Bernard, 
of Toulouse. A French poet and historian, 
poet laureate in the reign of Henry VII. of 
England (the first laureate appointed by an 
English king), tutor of Arthur, prince of Wales, 
and royal historiographer. He was blind, but in 
spite of this misfortune attained a high degree of scholar¬ 
ship. He wrote a life of Henry VII. 

Andre, Johann. Born at Offenbach, Hesse, 
March 28,1741: died June 18,1799. A German 
composer, musical director, and publisher, au¬ 
thor of operas, instrumental pieces, etc. 
Andre, Johann Anton. Born at Offenbach, 
Hesse, Oct. 6,1775: died April 8,1842. A noted 
German composer, musical director, and pub¬ 
lisher, son of Johann Andr4. 

Andre (an'dra or an'dri), John. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1751: executed at Tappan, N. Y., Oct. 2, 
1780. A British officer (adjutant-general with 
rank of major) in the Revolutionary War. He 


Andreossi 

made the arrangements near Stony Point, as the represen¬ 
tative of Sir Henry Clinton, with Benedict Arnold for the 
surrender of West Point (Sept. 21, 1780), but was arrested 
on his return at Tarrytown, Sept. 23, and condemned as 
a spy. 

Andre (on-dra'). A novel by George Sand, pub¬ 
lished in 1834, named from its chief character. 
Andrea (an-dra'ya), Francisco Jose Soares 
de. Born at Lisbon, Jan. 29, 1781: died at Rio 
de Janeiro, Oct. 2,1858. A Portuguese-Brazilian 
general, a supporter of Brazilian independence. 
He went to Brazil in 1808; was adjutant-general in the Cis- 
platine campaign of 1827; commandant of Pard 1831; pres¬ 
ident and commandant of ParA 1835; and president of 
Santa Catharina 1839, of Rio Grande do Sul 1841, of Minas 
Geraes 1843, of Bahia 1845, and again of Rio Grande do Sul 
1848. He attained the rank of marshal in the army, and 
was created baron of Cafapava. 

Andrea, Girolamo. Born at Naples, April 12, 
1812: died at Rome, May 14,1868. An Italian 
cardinal and diplomatist. His liberalism in religion 
and politics (especially his leaning toward Italian unity) 
led to his suspension (1866) from his dignities by the papM 
Curia; but he was reinstated after a humble submission in 
1867. 

Andrea Doria. See Doria,. 

Andrea Pisano. See Pisano. 

Andrea del Sarto. See Sarto. 

Andrea (an'dra), Jakob. Born at Wai- 
blingen, Wiirtemberg, March 25, 1528: died 
at Tubingen, Jan. 7, 1590. One of the chief 
Protestant theologians of the 16th century, ap¬ 
pointed professor of theology and chancellor 
of the University of Tubingen in 1562. He was 
the principal author of the “Formula Concordise,” and 
wrote over one hundred and fifty works, chiefly polemical. 

Andrea, Johann Valentin. Born at Herren- 
berg, Wiirtemberg, Aug. 17, 1586: died at Stutt¬ 
gart, June 24, 1654. A German Protestant 
theologian and satirical writer, grandson of 
Jakob Andrea. He was the author of “Menippus,” 
a satire (1648), and works on the so-called Rosicrucians. 

Andrea, Laurentius, or Andersson, Lars. 

Born 1480: died 1552. A Swedish reformer, 
chancellor of Gustavus Vasa. Together with 
Olaus Petri he translated the Bible into Swedish (1526), 
and was the principal agent in introducing the Lutheran 
Reformation at the diet of Westerns, 1527. In 1540 he was 
charged with having failed to disclose a conspiracy against 
the king, and was sentenced to deMh, but bought a pardon. 

Andreanov Islands (an-dra-a'nov i'landz). A 
group of the Aleutian Archipelago. 
Andreasberg (an-dra'as-bero), or Sankt An- 
dreasberg. A town and summer resort in the 
province of Hanover, Prussia, in the Harz 28 
miles northeast of Gottingen. It has important 
silver-mines. 

Andred’s weald (an'dredz weld), or Andred’s 
wold (an'dredz wold), modernized forms of 
AS. Andredes weald (an'dra-des weald). A 
forest in England which formerly extended 
through a large part of Kent, Surrey, Sussex, 
and Hampshire, and is now represented by the 
Weald. See the extract. 

The Andred’s-Wold comprised the Wealds of Kent, Suc¬ 
re}', and Sussex, taking in at least a fourth part of Kent, 
“the Seven Hundreds of the Weald,” and all the Interior 
of Sussex as far as the edge of the South Downs, and a 
belt of about twelve miles in breadth between the hills 
and the sea. Lambai'de describes the Weald of Kent as 
being “stuffed with heardes of deere and droves of 
hogges,” and adds that “it is manifest, by the Saxon 
Chronicles and others, that beginning at Winchelsea it 
reached at length an hundred and twenty miles towards 
the west, and stretched thirty miles in braidth towards 
the north.” Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 104, note. 

Andree (an'dra), Karl Theodor. Bom at 

Brunswick, Oct. 20, 1808: died at Wildungen, 
Aug. 10, 1875. A German geographer and 
journalist. He wrote “ Nord-America” (1850-51), “ Bue¬ 
nos Ayres und die 4rgentinische Republik” (1856), 
“Geographische Wanderungen” (1859), “Geographle des 
Welthandels” (1867-72), etc. 

Andree, Richard. Born at Brunswick, Ger¬ 
many, Feb. 26, 1835. A German geographer 
and ethnographer, son of Karl Theodor Andree 
(1808-75). His writings embrace a wide range 
of subjects. 

Andreini (an-dra-e'ne), Francesco. Lived 
about 1616. An Italian comedian and author, 
the leader of a troupe of actors which for some 
years enjoyed considerable reputation in Italy 
and France. He wrote “Le Bravure del Capi- 
tano Spavento” (1607), etc. 

Andreini, Giovanni Battista. Born at Flor¬ 
ence, 1578: died at Paris about 1650. An 
Italian comedian and poet, son of Francesco 
Andreini. He was the author of “L’Adamo,” a sacred 
drama, from which Milton was said to have borrowed 
several scenes in his “ Paradise Lost.” 

Andreini, Isabella. Bom at Padua, 1562: died 
at Lyons, 1604. An Italian actress and writer, 
wife of Francesco Andreini: author of “Mir- 
tilla,” a pastoral fable (1588). 

Andreossi, or Andreossy (on-dra-6-se'). An- 



Andreossi 

toine Francois, Comte d’. Born at Castel- 
naudary, France, March. 6, 1761: died at Mon- 
tauban, Sept. 10, 1828. A French general and 
diplomatist, author of various military and 
scientific works. He served in the wars of the Hev- 
olution and under Bonaparte, took part in the event of 
the 18th Brumaire, and was ambassador in London, Vi¬ 
enna, and Constantinople. 

Andres (an-dres'), Juan. Bom at Planes, 
Spain, Feb. 15, 1740: died at Rome, Jan. 17, 
1817. A Spanish Jesuit and scholar. He wrote 
“ Dell' Origine, dei Progress! e dello state attuale d’ogni 
Xetteratura” (1782-99, “ On the Origin, Progress, and Pres¬ 
ent Condition of all Literature ”), etc. 

Andrew (an'dro). Saint. [Formerly also An- 
drow, Andro; ME. Andrew, OF. Andreu, F. 
Andrieu, Andre, LL. Andreas, Gr. ’AvSpiag, lit. 
‘manly,' from avrjp {av6p-), a man.] Lived 
in the first half of the 1st century a. d. One 
of the twelve disciples of Jesus, a brother of 
Simon Peter and an apostle to the Gentiles. 
He is honored hy the Scotch as their patron saint, and by 
the Russians as the founder of their church. He suffered 
martyrdom by crucifixion. His symbol is the so-called 
St. Andrew’s cross (X). He is commemorated in the Ro¬ 
man, Greek, and Anglican chuj-ches on Nov. 30. 
Andrew I. King of Hungary 1046-60. He car- 
ried on wars with the Germans 1046-52, and with his 
brother B61 a In the latter war he was killed. 

Andrew II. King of Hungary 1205-35 (1236 ?). 

He took part in the fifth Crusade in 1217, and “gave 
his people a constitution which organized a state of 
anarchy by decreeing in his Golden Bull (1222) that if 
the king should violate the privileges of the nobility they 
should be permitted to resist him by force, and such re¬ 
sistance should not be treated as rebellion” {Dwruy, 
Middle Ages, p. 491). 

Andrew III. King of Hungary 1290-1301, 
grandson of Andrew H., and the last of the 
Arpad dynasty. On the murder of Ladislaus III. (IV.), 
the Pope claimed Hungary as a fief of the church, and 
invested Charles Martel, son of the King of Naples, with 
it, who was, however, defeated by Andrew at Agram, 1291. 

Andrew, Janies Osgood. Born in Wilkes 
County, Ga., May 3, 1794: died at Mobile, Ala., 
March 1, 1871. .An American bishop of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. The fact that he was 
a slave-owner led to a dispute in the church which re¬ 
sulted in the formation of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church South, 1846. 

Andrew, John Albion. Bom at Windham, 
Maine, May 31, 1818: died at Boston, Oct. 30, 
1867. An American statesman, Republican gov¬ 
ernor of Massachusetts 1861-66, and one of the 
most active of the “ war governors.” He was grad¬ 
uated at Bowdoin College in 1837, practised law in Boston, 
was a prominent antislavery advocate, was elected a 
member of the Massachusetts legislature, and was ap¬ 
pointed delegate to the Republican National Convention 
in 1860. 

Andrew of Crete (Andreas Cretensis). Born 
at Damascus, 660: died 732. An archbishop of 
Crete, and a writer of religious poetry. He took 
part in the Monothelite synod of 712, but afterward re¬ 
turned to orthodoxy. He is regarded as the inventor of the 
musical canon. 

Andrew of Wyntoun. Born about the middle 
of the 14th century: date of death unknown. 
A Scottish chronicler, canon regular of the pri- 
OTj of St. Andrew’s and prior of St. Serf’s (1395). 
His “Oryginale Cronykil of Scotland,” in rimed eight-syl¬ 
labled verse, was finished between 1420 and 1424. See 
Original Chronicle of Scotland. 

Andrewes (an'droz), Lancelot. Born at Bark¬ 
ing, England, 1555: died at London, Sept. 25, 
1626. An English prelate and author, dean of 
Westminster, bishop of Chichester, Ely, and 
Winchester, and one of the translators of the 
Bible (1607-11). He wrote “Tortma Torti” 
(1609), manuals of devotion, etc. 

Andrews (an'droz), Edward Gayer. Bom at 
New Hartford, N. Y., Aug. 7,1825. An Ameri¬ 
can bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
He was graduated from Wesleyan University, Middletown, 
Connecticut, in 1847, entered the Methodist ministry in 
1848, and was elected bishop in 1872. 

Andrews, Ethan Allen. Bom at New Britain, 
Conn., April 7,1787: died at New Britain, March 
24,1858. An American educator, editor of Latin 
text-books and of a “ Latin-English Lexicon ” 
(1850). 

Andrews, Janies Pettit. Born near Newbury, 
Berkshire, England, about 1737: died at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 6, 1797. An English antiquary and 
historian. He wrote a “ History of Great Brit¬ 
ain, etc.” (1794-95), “Henry’s History of Brit¬ 
ain, Continued” (1796), etc. 

Andrews, Joseph. Bom at Hingham, Mass., 
Aug. 17, 1806: died at Hingham, May 9, 1873. 
An American engraver. 

Andrews, Joseph. See Joseph Andrews. 
Andrews, Lancelot. See Andrewes. 
Andrews, Stephen Pearl. Born at Temple¬ 
ton, Mass., March 22, 1812: died at New York, 


67 

May 21, 1886. An American miscellaneous 
writer, author of works on language, law, pho¬ 
nography, and philosophy. 

Andria (an'dre-a). A city in the province of 
Bari, Italy, in lat. 41° 13' N., long. 16° 18' E. It 
was a residence of the emperor Frederick II. 
Population, about 36,000. 

Andria (an'dri-a). A comedy by Terence (166 
B. c.), an adaptation of a play of the same 
name by Menander. 

Andrieux (ou-dre-6'), Frangois Guillaume 
Jean Stanislas. Born at Strasburg, May 6, 
1759: died at Paris, May 9, 1833. A noted 
French dramatist. He was the author of “ Les 4tour- 
dis” (1787), “Molitre avec ses amis” (1804), “La come¬ 
dienne ” (1816), “ Brutus ” (1830), etc. 

Andriscus (an-dris'kus). A pretended son of 
Perseus, king of Macedon, and a claimant to 
the throne, defeated and sent captive to Rome 
148 B. c. 

Androclus (an'dro-klus). Lived in the 1st cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Roman slave noted for his friend¬ 
ship with a lion. According to the story, Androclus 
was condemned to be slain by wild beasts, but the lion 
which was let out against him refused to touch him, and 
it was found that the animal was one which the slave, 
whHe escaping from his master in Africa, had found suf¬ 
fering from a thorn in his loot, and cured. 

Andromache (an-drom'a-ke). [Gr. ’Avdpopax?/.'] 
In Greek legend, the wife of Hector and, after 
his death, of Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, and 
later of Helenas, brother of Hector, she was the 
daughter of Eetiou, king of Thebse in Cilicia, who, with his 
seven sons, was slain by Achilles when he captured Thebse. 

Andromache. A play of Euripides. See the 
extract. 

The Andromache ... is one of the worst constructed, 
and least interesting, plays of Euripides. The date is un¬ 
certain, as it was not brought out at Athens, perhaps not 
till alter the poet’s death, and is only to be fixed doubt¬ 
fully by the bitter aUusions to Sparta, with which it teems. 
It has indeed quite the air of a political pamphlet under 
the guise of a tragedy. It must, therefore, have been 
composed during the Peloponnesian war, possibly about 
419 B. c. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 337. 
Andromachus (an-drom'a-kus). [Gr. ’Av6p6- 
paxog.] A physician of the emperor Nero (called 
“the elder,” to distinguish him from his son), 
the first to bear the title of “Archiater,” or 
chief physician . He was the inventor of a celebrated 
medicine and antidote (called from him “ theriaca Andro- 
machi ”). 

Andromaque (on-dro-mak'). 1. A tragedy by 
Racine, produced in 1667.—2. An opera by 
Gr4try, produced at Paris 1780. 

Andromeda (an-drom'e-da). [Gr. ’AvSpopidr/.'] 
In Greek legend, the daughter of Cepheus and 
Cassiopeia, she was exposed to a sea-monster, was 
rescued by Perseus, and was changed, after her death, to a 
constellation. 

Another myth, seemingly so diverse — the story of the 
slaying of the dragon by Perseus and the rescue of An¬ 
dromeda — was localised by the Greeks on the Phoenician 
coast. It proves to be a lunar eclipse myth, ultimately 
Babylonian, a Greek translation of the Phoenician version 
of the combat of Bel Merodach with the dragon Tiamat, 
and the rescue of the moon goddess Istar from the black 
dragon who threatened to devour her. 

Taylor, Aryans, p. 303. 

Andromeda. A northern constellation sur¬ 
rounded by Pegasus, Cassiopeia, Perseus, Pis¬ 
ces, Aries, etc. . supposed to represent the figure 
of a woman chained. The constellation contains 
three stars of the second magnitude, of which 
the brightest is Alpheratz. 

Andromfede (on-dro-mad'). A play by Cor¬ 
neille, first acted in 1650. 

Andronica. (an-dro-ne'ka). One of the hand¬ 
maids 'SfLogistilla (Reason) in Ariosto’s “Or¬ 
lando Furioso.” She represents fortitude. 
Andronicus (an-dro-ni'kus) I. Oomnemis. 
[MGr. ’AvdpdviKog Ko//p)?vo?.] Born about 1110: 
died at Constantinople, Sept. 12,1185. Byzan¬ 
tine emperor 1183-85, grandson of Alexius I. 
Comnenus. Having contrived to get himBeU appointed 
regent during the minority of Alexius II., he put the 
prince and his mother, the empress Maria, to death, and 
ascended the throne; but his cruelty and debauchery 
brought about a popular Insurrection under Isaac Angelus, 
who put him to death after subjecting him to every spe¬ 
cies of indignity and torture. 

Andronicus II, Palseologus. Born about 1259: 
died 1332. Byzantine emperor 1282-1328 (?), 
son of Michael Palseologus. During his reign the 
empire was ravaged (1306-08) by the revolt of the Cata¬ 
lan Grand Company, a body of Spanish mercenaries em¬ 
ployed against the Ottoman Turks, and (1321-28) by a civil 
war with his grandson Andronicus III,, by whom he was 
dethroned and compelled to retire to a cloister. 

Andronicus III, Palseologus. Bom about 
1296: died June 15, 1341. Byzantine emperor 
1328^1, grandson of Andronicus H. whose 
throne he usurped. He carried on war with the Otto¬ 
man Turks, who (1326-38) detached nearly the whole of 
Asia Minor from the empire. 


Anelida and Arcite 

Andronicus, Livius. Born at Tarentum about 
284 B. C.: died about 204. An early Roman 
dramatic poet (Greek by birth) and actor, the 
first writer who “clothed Greek poetry in a 
Latin dress.” He was brought as a prisoner of war to 
Rome 272 B. c., and sold as a slave to M. Livius Salinator. 
He was manumitted and earned his living as a teacher of 
Latin and Greek. For his pupils’ use he translated the 
Odyssey into Latin Saturnian verse. His plays, also, were 
translated from the Greek. 

Andronicus, Marcus. In Shakspere’s “ Titus 
Andronicus,” the brother of Titus and tribune 
of the people. 

Andronicus, Titus. See Titns Andronicus. 
Andronicus, surnamed Cyrrhestes (from his 
birthplace). A Greek astronomer, born at 
Cyrrhus, Syria, in the 1st century B. c., the 
builder of the “ Tower of the Winds” (which 
see) at Athens. 

Andronicus of Rhodes. A peripatetic philoso¬ 
pher and commentator on Aristotle, who flour¬ 
ished during the 1st century B. C. He was head 
of the peripatetic school at Rome about 58 B. C. 
Andros (an'dros). [Gr. ’'Avdpog.'] The north¬ 
ernmost island of the Cyclades, Greece, situ¬ 
ated in the ASgean Sea 6 miles southeast of 
Euboea, anciently a possession successively of 
Athens, Macedon, Pergamus, and Rome, its 
length is 25 miles, and its greatest width 10 miles, and 
its surface is mountainous. Its chief product is silk. 
Population, about 22,000. 

Andros. A small seaport, capital of the island 
of Andros, on its eastern coast. 

Andros. A group of islands in the Bahamas, 
named from the chief island of the group, about 
lat. 24° 45' N., long. 78° W. 

Andros (an'dros). Sir Edmund. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Dec. 6, 1637: died at London, Feb. 27, 
1714. An English colonial governor of New 
York 1674-81, and of New England (including 
New York) 1686—89. when the charters of the colo¬ 
nies were revoked he was conspicuous in an attempt to 
seize the charter of Connecticut (1687), which probably 
succeeded. (See Charter Oak.) He offended the colonists 
of New England by his tyranny and was seized April 18, 
1689, in Boston and sent to England for trial; but the col¬ 
onists’ complaints were dismissed. He was governor of 
Virginia (where he founded William and Marj' College) 
1692-98, and governor of the island of Jersey 1704-06. 
Androscoggin (an-dros-kog'in). A river whose 
head streams rise in northern New Hampshire 
and northern Maine, and which drains Lake 
Umbagog and the Rangeley Lakes, and joins 
the Kennebec 5 miles north of Bath. Its total 
length is about 175 miles. 

Androtion (an-dro'ti-qn). [Gr. ’Ardporlor.] An 
Athenian orator, a contemporary of Demosthe¬ 
nes and a pupil of Isocrates. All of his work has 
perished with the exception of a fragment preserved by 
Aristotle. He was attacked by Demosthenes in one of his 
early orations. 

Andrugio (an-dro'jo). In Marston’s “Antonio 
and MeUida,” the noble but turbulent Duke of 
Genoa. He utters the famous speech beginning, 
“Whj’, man, I never was a prince till now.” 
Andrussoff (an'dros-sof), or Andrussovo. A 
village in the government of Smolensk, Russia, 
noted for the treaty of Andrussoff in 1667 be¬ 
tween Russia and Poland, by which the latter 
ceded Kieff, Smolensk, and eastern Ukraine. 
Andujar (an-do-nar'). A town in the province 
of Jaen, Spain, situated on the Guadalquivir 44 
miles northeast of Cordova, it was the scene of an 
engagement between the French and Spanish, July 18-20, 
1808. The Convention of Bailen was signed here in 1808, 
and here in 1823, by decree, the French assumed superi¬ 
ority over the Spanish authorities. Near it was the Celti- 
berian llliturgis (?). Population (1887), 16,214. 

Andva.ri (and'va-re). [Old Norse.] In Old 
Norse mythology, a dwarf who lived in the 
water in the form of a pike. He was caught by 
Loki and forced to give up his treasure, ultimately called 
from its possessors the Nibelung Hoard. On the last 
ring, the Andvaranaut, later the Ring of the Nibelungs, 
he laid the curse of destruction to all who should own it. 
Amegada (a-ne-ga'da). The northernmost of 
the Virgin Islands, British West Indies, in lat. 
18° 45' N., long. 64° 20' W. Its length is 10 
miles. 

Anel (a-nel'), Dominique. Born 1679: died 
about 1730. A French surgeon. He introduced 
improvements in the operations for aneurism 
and fistula lacrymalis. 

Anelida and Arcite (a-nel'i-da and ar'sit). An 
unfinished poem by Chaucer, it was among those 
printed by Caxton, and is mentioned in both Lydgate’s 
and Thynne’s lists of Chaucer’s works, in the latter as “Of 
Queen Anelida and False Arcite.” There are passages in it 
from Boccaccio’s “ Teseide, ” and the ‘ ‘ Thebaid ” of Statius 
was also drawn upon. Chaucer tells us that he took it 
from the Latin, and says at the close of the prologue: 

“First follow I Stace and alter him Corinne.” 

To Corinne or Corineus, whoever he or she was, he owed 
the inspiration of this poem. Miss Barrett (Mrs. Brown- 



Anelida and Arcite 

Ing) modernized the poem about the middle of the 19th 
century. Anelida was the Queen of Armenia. In the 
poem is included “The Complaint of i'air Anelida upon 
False Arcite," occasioned by the fact that the Theban 
knight (who is not the true Arcite of the “Knight’s Tale ’’) 
deserted her for another. The poem breaks off at the 
end of her complaint. 

Anerio (a-na're-6), Felice. Born at Eome 
about 1560: died about 1630. An Italian com¬ 
poser of sacred music who succeeded Pales¬ 
trina, on the latter’s death, as composer for the 
papal chapel. 

Anerio, Giovanni Francesco. Born at Eome 
about 1567: died after 1613. An Italian com¬ 
poser, brother of Felice Anerio, maestro at 
the Lateran 1600-13. He wrote sacred music 
chiefly. 

Anethan (an-toh'), Julius (Jules) Joseph, 

Baron d’. Born at Brussels, April 24, 1803; 
died there, Oct. 8, 1888. A Belgian Conserva¬ 
tive politician, premier 1870-71. 

Anethou, Pic dv See Nethou. 

Aneurin (an'i-rin). Flourished about 600 
A. D. (?). A Welsh bard, sou of a chief of the 
Otadini or Gododin (a sea-coast tribe dwelling 
south of the Firth of Forth), and author of the 
epic “Gododin” (whichsee), the chief source 
of the very scanty information about him. He 
has been thought to be identical with Gildas the histo¬ 
rian, or to be the son of Gildas (who was sometimes called 
Euryn y Coed Awr). 

Aneurln’s great epic itself is wanting in all precision of 
detail. It is the history of a long war of races, compressed 
under the similitude of a battle into a few days of ruin, 
like the last fight in the Viiluspa. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 346. 

Anfossi (an-fos'se), Pasquale. Born at Naples, 
1736: died at Eome, 1797 (1795 An Italian 
operatic composer, author of “ L’Incognita per- 
seguitata” (1773), etc. 

Angami-Naga (an-ga'me-na'ga). A savage 
and warlike tribe in northern Assam. 

Angara (an-ga-ra')- (Upper Angara and 
Upper Tungusta.^ The chief tributary of the 
Yenisei, in southern Siberia. It rises northeast of 
Lake Baikal, traverses Lake Baikal, flows northwest and 
west, and joins the Yenisei above Yeniseisk. Its length 
is about 1,300 miles. It is navigable throughout almost 
its entire course. 

Angel (an'jel), Benjamin Franklin. Born at 
Burlington, Otsego County, N. Y., Nov. 28,1815: 
died at Geneseo, N. Y., Sept. 11,1894. A lawyer 
and diplomatist, commissioner to China (1855) 
under President Pierce, and minister to Sweden 
and Norway under President Buchanan. 
Angelica (an-jel'i-ka). 1. In Boiardo’s “Or¬ 
lando Innamorato”' and Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso,” a beautiful but coquettish and faith¬ 
less princess, daughter of Galaphron, king of 
Cathay. His tmrequited love for her was the 
cause of Orlando’s madness.—2. The principal 
female character in Congreve’s play “Love 
for Love,” a witty and piquant woman, and the 
author’s favorite character.— 3. A character 
in Farquhar’s comedy “ The Constant Couple,” 
and also in its sequel, “Sir Harry Wildair.” 
Angelic Brothers. A community of Dutch 
Pietists, in the 16th century, who believed that 
they had attained that state of angelic purity 
in which there is “neither marrying nor giving 
in marri^e”: founded by George Gichtel. 
Angelic Doctor, ML. Doctor Angelicus. A 
surname of Thomas Aquinas. 

Angelico (an-jel'e-k6% Fra. See Fiesole. 
Angelina (an-je-li'na). 1. In Dryden’s tragi¬ 
comedy “The Eival Ladies,” a sister of Don 
Ehodorigo, in love with Gonsalvo. She dis¬ 
guises herself as a man and goes by the name 
of Amideo.— 2. The heroine of Goldsmith’s bal¬ 
lad “ Edwin and Angelina,” sometimes called 
“The Hermit,” in “The Vicar of Wakefield.” 
Angelina. A pseudonym of Harriet Martineau. 
Ang41ique (on-zha-lek')- 1. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in MoliSre’s “ Le Malade Ima- 
ginaire.” She is the daughter of Argan, the imaginary 
invalid, who wishes to marry her to the son of his physi¬ 
cian, M. Diafoirus, but is finally induced to give her to 
Cl^ante the man she loves. 

2. The wife of George Dandin, in Moli&re’s 
comedy of that name. See George Dandin. 
Angell (an'jel), James Bnrrill. Bom at Scitu- 
ate, E. I.,Jan 7,1829. An American educator. 
He was a graduate of Brown University and was professor 
of modern languages there 1853-60, editor of the Providence 
‘ Journal" 1860-66, president of the University of Ver¬ 
mont 1866-71, and president of the University of Michigan 
alter 1871. He was United States minister to China 1880- 
1881, and commissioner in negotiating treaties with that 
country; and was minister to Turkey 1897-98. 

Angell, Joseph Kinnicut. Born at Provi¬ 
dence, E. I. April 30, 1794: died at Boston, 
May 1, 1857. An American legal writer. He 


68 

was a graduate of Brown University 1813, editor of the 
“Law Intelligencer and Review” 1829-31, and reporter 
of the Rhode Island Supreme Court; author of “Treatise 
of the Right of Property in Tide Waters” (1826), “In¬ 
quiry Relative to an Incorporeal Hereditament’’ (1827), 
“ A Practical Summary of the Law of Assignment” (1836), 
“On Adverse Enjoyment” (1837), “Treatise on the Com¬ 
mon Law in Relation to Water Courses” (1840), “Treatise 
on the Limitations of Actions at Law and Suits in Equity 
and Admiralty” (2d ed. 1846), and with Samuel Ames 
of “Treatise on Corporations” (3d ed. 1846). 

Angeln (ang'eln). A small district in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, lying be¬ 
tween the Flensburg Fiord on the north, the 
Baltic on the east, and the Schlei on the south. 
It is noted for its fertility, and is supposed to 
have been the original home of the Amgles. 

Angelo, Michel. See Michelangelo. 

Angelo (an'je-lo). 1. In Shakspere’s “Mea¬ 
sure for Measure,” the duke’s deputy. 

The actor is here required to represent a man who is 
too little for the great, bold, and dangerous projects of an 
ambitious selfishness; too noble for the weak errors of a 
vain self-love, who wavers negatively between the two, 
who aspires alter honour, who would be a master in his 
political vocation, a saint in his moral life, but who, in 
the hour of temptation, is found as false and tyrannical 
in the one as he is hypocritical and base in the other. 

Gervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. Bunnett, 

[ed. 1880), p. 500. 

2. In Shakspere’s “Comedy of Errors,” a gold¬ 
smith. 

Angelo. A prose drama by Victor Hugo, first 
represented at the Thdatre Fran 9 ais, Paris, 
April 28, 1835. The scene is laid in Padua in the mid¬ 
dle of the 16th century. It was translated into English 
by G. H. Davidson, and produced in London as “ Angelo 
and the Actress of Padua. ” 

Angelo, Sant’, Castle of. The remodeled 
mausoleum of Hadrian in Eome. it is a huge 
circular tower about 230 feet in diameter on a basement 
about 300 feet square, with medieval chambers and case¬ 
ments excavated in its solid concrete, and three Ren.ais- 
sance stories added on its summit to serve the purposes 
of a citadel. Originally the mausoleum possessed a super¬ 
structure surrounded with columns and statues, and 
crowned with a cone of masonry. It is connected with 
the Vatican quarter by the Pont Sant’ Angelo, built by 
Hadrian in 136, which originally had seven arches: two 
are now built up. _ Also Hadrian’s Mole. 

Angelus Silesius (an'je-lus si-le'shi-us) (Jo¬ 
hannes Scheffler). Born at Breslau, Prussia, 
1624: died at Breslau, July 9, 1677. A German 
philosophical poet, author of “ Cherubinischer 
Wandersmann” (1657), etc. 

Angelus, The. A celebrated painting by J. F. 
Millet (1859). The time is evening; ty/o peasants, a 
man and a woman, at the sound of the Angelus bell from 
a distant church, stop their work and stand in the field 
praying with bowed heads. In 1889 it was bought at 
auction by the American Art Association for 680,660 
francs, which included tax, auctioneer’s fees, etc. It was 
sold in 1890 to the agents of M. Chauchard for $150,000. 
He has signified his intention of presenting it to the 
Louvre at his death. 

Angely (onzh-le'), Louis. Born at Berlin about 
1780 (1788?): died at Berlin, Nov. 16,1835. A 
German actor and dramatist. His works, 
mainly adaptations of French plays, have been 
collected in four volumes (Berlin, 1842). 

Angerapp (an'ge-rap). A head stream of the 
Pregel, in East Prussia, which drains the 
Mauersee. 

Angerburg (ang'er-bora). A small town in the 
province of East Prussia, situated on the An. 
gerapp 60 miles southeast of Konigsberg. 

Angermanelf (fing'er-man-elf). A river in 

Sweden which flows into the Gulf of Bothnia 
near Hernosand. it drains several lakes and forms 
many waterfalls. Its length la over 200 miles, and it is 
navigable in its lower course. 

Angermanlaud (ang'er-man-land). A district 
in northern Sweden, mainly included in the 
modem Hernosand Ian. 

Angermann (4ng'er-man). See Angermanelf. 

Angerinunde (ang-er-mun'de). A town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 42 miles 
northeast of Berlin, on the Blundesee. 

Angerona (an-je-r5'na), or Augeronia (-ni-a). 
In Eoman mythology, a goddess whose attri¬ 
butes and powers are not definitely known. 
She was, perhaps, the goddess who releases from (or 
causes) anguish and secret grief. Her statue stood in 
the temple of Volupia (sensual pleasure), and she was rep¬ 
resented with her finger upon her bound and sealed lips. 

Augers (on-zha'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Maine-et-Loire, France, situated on 
the Maine 5 miles from the Loire, in lat. 47° 
28' N., long. 0° 33' W.: the Eoman Juliomagus 
or Andecavia (Andegavia or Andegavum), a 
town of the Andecavi or Andes, a Gallic tribe. 
It has an extensive trade and varied manufactures. It 
was formerly the capital of Anjou, and the seat of a uni¬ 
versity and a military college. It suffered severely in the 
Huguenot and Vendean wars. The cathedral of Angers 
is an interesting monument of the Angevin Pointed style. 


Anglo-Saxon 

characterized particularly by the vaulting, which rises so 
much in every bay as to approach a domical form. There 
is a fine early sculptured west portal; the nave is 54 feet 
wide and 80 feet high; and there are long transepts, 
but no aisles. It contains splendid ISth-century glass, 
a beautiful wall-arcade beneath the windows, and very 
extensive and notable 14th-century tapestries bequeathed 
by King Rend. The castle, completed by St. Louis, is a 
huge trapezoid about hall a mile in circuit, with seven¬ 
teen massive cylindrical towers bossing its walls. Within 
the inclosure remain portions of the Renaissance palace 
of the counts of Anjou as well as the dungeons and many 
other interesting memorials of the medieval fortress. 
Population (19011, 82,966. 

Angerstein (ang'er-stin), John Julius. Bom 
at St. Petersburg, 1735: died at Blackbeath, 
Jan. 22, 1823. An English merchant, philan¬ 
thropist, and art amateur. The greater part of his 
very valuable collection of pictures was acquired by the 
British government in 1824, at an expense of £60,000. 

Angerville, Eichard. See Bury, Bichard de. 
Angevin Line or Dynasty. The early Plan- 
tagenet kings of England, from Henhy H. to 
John: so called from their origin in Anjou. 
Anghiera (an-ge-a'ra), Pietro Martire d’, or 
Peter Martyr. See Martyr, Peter. 

Angilbert (ang'gil-b6rt). Saint. Bom about 
740 A. D.: died Feb. 18, 814. A Frankish poet, 
historian, and diplomatist, a councilor of Charles 
the Great, and abbot of Centula, or Saint-Ei- 
quier in Pieardie (794). He was surnamed “the 
Homer of his age.” 

Angiras (an'gi-ras). In Vedio mythology, the 
alleged ancestor of the Angirases, represented 
as the author of the ninth Mandala of Eigveda, 
of a law-book, and of an astronomical manual. 
Angirases, The. [Deriv. uncertain.] In Hindu 
mythology, a class of beings standing between 
gods and men. They are called the sons of heaven, 
sons of the gods. They appear in company with the gods, 
with the Asvins, Yama, the gods of the sun and the light. 
Agni is called the first and highest Angiras. At the same 
time the Angirases are called the fathers of men, and 
many families trace their descent from them. The hymns 
of the Atharvaveda are called Angirasas, and the Angi¬ 
rases were especially charged with the protection of sac¬ 
rifices performed in accordance with the Atharvaveda. 

Angkor (ang-kor'). Aruined city near the fron¬ 
tiers of (iambodia and Siam, near Lake Bienho. 
Anglante’s knight. The name given to Or¬ 
lando, lord of Anglante, in Ariosto’s “ Orlando 
Furioso.” 

Angles (ang'glz). [In mod. use only as a his¬ 
torical term; L. Anglus, usually in pi. Angli 
(first in Tacitus), repr. the OTeut. form found 
in AS. Angle, Ongle, Mngle, reg. Engle, pi. (in 
comp. Angel-, Ongel-), the people of Angel, 
Angol, Angul, Ongul (= Icel. Ongull), a district 
of what is now Schleswig-Holstein, said to be 
so named from angel, angul, ongul, a hook, in 
ref. to its shape.] A Teutonic tribe which 
in the earliest period of its recorded history 
dwelt in the neighborhood of the district 
now called Angeln, in Schleswig-Holstein, and 
which in the 5th century and later, accom¬ 
panied by kindred tribes, the Saxons, Jutes, 
and Friesians, crossed over to Britain, and col¬ 
onized the greater part of it. The Angles were the 
most numerous of these settlers, and founded the three 
kingdoms of East Anglia, Mercia, and Northumbria. 
From them the entire country derived its name England, 
in Anglo-Saxon Engla land, ‘land of the Angles.’ 

Anglesey (ang'gl-se), or Anglesea (ang'gl-se). 
[AS. Angles eg, ‘Angle’s island.’] An island 
and county of North Wales, which lies north¬ 
west of the mainland from which it is separated 
by Menai Strait. Its surface is generally flat. It was 
an ancient seat of the Druids, was conquered by the 
Romans under Suetonius Paulinus in 61 A. D., and by 
Agricola in 78, and later became a Welsh stronghold. 
Its length is 22 miles, and its area 302 square mUes. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 60,079. See Mona. 

Anglesea, Earl of. See Annesley. 

Anglesey, Marquis of. See Paget. 

Angleterre (on-gle-tar'). The French name of 
England. 

Anglia (ang'gli-a). A Latin name of England; 
specifically, that part of England which was 
settled by the Angles. See East Anglia. 
Anglian (ang'gli-an). A name sometimes used 
for the old English (Englisc) or Anglo-Saxon 
of Anglia, the district of Britain first occupied 
by the Angles. 

Anglo-Latin (ang-gl6-lat'in). Middle or medi¬ 
eval Latin as written in England in the middle 
ages: the ordinary language of the church and 
the courts until the modern period. It is char¬ 
acterized by the liberal inclusion and free Latin¬ 
izing of technical and vernacular English and 
Norman or Anglo-French terms. 

An^lo-Saxon (ang-glo-sak'sqn). [< ML. An- 
glo-Saxones, more correctly written Anglosax- 


Anglo-Saxon 

ones, pi., also Angli Saxones or Angli et Saxones, 
rarely Saxones Angli. Tlie term frequently oc¬ 
curs in tte charters of Alfred, and his successors 
(chiefly in the gen. pi. with rex) as the general 
name of their people, all the Teutonic tribes in 
England; but it is sometimes conflned to the 
people south of the Humber. The same term 
is used by foreign chroniclers and writers in 
Latin from the 8th to the 12th century, with 
the general meaning.] 1. (a) Literally, one of 
the Angle or ‘English’ Saxons. The name is 
sometimes restricted to the Saxons who dwelt chiefly 
in the southern districts (Wessex, Essex, Sussex, Middle¬ 
sex — names which contain the form of Saxon — and 
Kent) of the country which came to be known, from a 
kindred tribe, as the land of the Angles, Engla land., 
now England, but usually extended to the whole people 
or nation formed by the aggregation of the Angles, Sax¬ 
ons, and other early Teutonic settlers in Britain, or the 
whole people of England before the Conquest. (J) pi. 
The English race; all persons in Great Britain 
and Ireland, in the United States, and in their 
dependencies, who belong, actually or nomi¬ 
nally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock 
of England; in the widest use, all English- 
speaking or English-appearing people.— 2. 
The language of the Anglo-Saxons; Saxon; 
the earliest form of the English language, con¬ 
stituting, with Old Saxon, Old Friesic, and 
other dialects, the Old Low German group, 
belonging to the so-called West Germanic di¬ 
vision of the Teutonic speech. 

Angol (an-goU). The capital of Malleco, Chile, 
in lat. 37° 45' N., long. 73° W. It was the capi¬ 
tal of the former territory of Angol. Population 
(1885), 6,331. 

Angola (an-go'la). [Pg. Angola, repr. the na¬ 
tive name Ngola.'] 1. The Ngola tribe.— 2. 
The native Angola nation, of which the Ngola 
tribe was the principal.— 3. The old Portu¬ 
guese colony of Angola, founded in the boun¬ 
daries of the ancient native kingdom of Angola, 
and called “Eeino e Conquista^de Angola.” — 
4. The modern Portuguese province of An¬ 
gola, comprising the old kingdoms of Kongo, 
Angola, and Benguella, the new district of 
Mossamedes, and the latest accessions between 
the Kuangu and Kassai rivers. This province 
extends along the west coast of Africa from 6° to 17° 
south latitude, and inland as far as the Kuangu, Kassai, 
and Zambesi rivers. Its area is about 490,000 square miles; 
its population from three to five millions. The adminis¬ 
tration is in the hands of a governor-general, residing at 
Loanda, with district governors of Kongo, Benguella, and 
Mossamedes. Every district is subdivided into “ concel- 
hos ” (counties) under military “ chefes " ; and the concel- 
hos are subdivided into divisions under commandants, who 
are either natives or white traders. Angola is ruled by 
the same laws as Portugal, and the natives have exactly 
the same legal standing and right to vote as the white 
Portuguese. Angola is the only central African posses¬ 
sion which has a large white population (about 6,000) and 
in which agriculture is flourishing on a large scale. See 
Kimhundu, Umbundu, Ngola, Kongo. 

Angolalla (an-go-lal'la). One of the chief 
towns in Shoa, Abyssinia, about lat. 9° 38' N. 
Angora (an-go'ra). A vilayet in Asia Minor, 
Turkey. Population (1887), 797,362. 

Angora, Turk. Enguri. [Gr. ’fly/cupo: see An- 
cyra.) The capital of the vilayet of Angora, 
situated on a head stream of the Sakaria, about 
lat. 39° 50' N., long. 32° 50' E.: the ancient An- 
cyra (which see), it was an ancient Galatian town, 
the capital of the Roman province of Galatia, and an im¬ 
portant emporium on the route between Byzantium and 
Syria, and it is still one of the chief commercial places 
in Asia Minor. The district is especially celebrated for 
its breed of goats. A battle was fought at Angora, June 
16,1402, between Bajazet with 400,000 (?) Turks, and Timur 
(Tamerlane) with 800,000 (?) Mongols, in which Bajazet 
was defeated. As a result Asia Minor fell into the hands 
of Timur. Population, about 36,000. 

Bayezid himself, with one of his sons, was taken pris¬ 
oner, and the unfortunate Sultan became a part of his vic¬ 
tor’s pageant, and was condemned in fetters to follow his 
captor about in his pomps and campaigns. The fact that 
he was carried in a barred litter gave rise to the well- 
known legend that he was kept in an iron cage. 

Poole, Story of Turkey. 

Angornu (an-gor'no), or Angorno (an-gor' 
no), or Ngornu (n’gor'no). A town in Bornu, 
Sudan, situated near Lake Chad, about lat. 12° 
45' N., long. 13° E., an important trading cen¬ 
ter. Population (estimated), 50,000. 
Ajigostura (an-gos-to'ra), or Ciudad Bolivar 
(se-6-dad' bo-le'var). A town in Venezuela, 
situated on the Orinoco in lat. 8° 10' N., long. 
63° 50' W., near the narrow pass of the river 
at the head of ocean navigation. It is an im¬ 
portant commercial town. Population, about 
11 , 000 . 

Angouleme (on-go-lam'). The capital of the 
department of Charente, France, situated on the 
Charente in lat. 45° 40' N., long. 0° 10' E.: the 
ancient Inculisma. it was the ancient capital of An- 


69 

goumois and frequently an appanage of the royal house. 
During the Huguenot wars it was several times sacked. 
The cathedral of Angouleme is a highly interesting struc¬ 
ture built in 1120, with wide nave and transepts domically 
vaulted, and no aisles. The crossing is surmounted by a 
beautiful ovoid dome on an octagonal drum. The west 
front has several tiers of arcades between low, conically 
capped towers, and bears mucli Romanesque figure-sculp¬ 
ture of great interest. The fine belfiy, over the north 
transept, rises in six arcaded tiers, and resembles an Italian 
campanile. Population (1891), 36,690. 

Angouleme, Due d’ (Charles de Valois). 

Born April 28, 1573: died Sept. 24, 1650. A 
French politician and general, an illegitimate 
son of Charles IX. and Marie Touchet, made 
Due d’Angouleme in 1619. He was imprisoned in the 
Bastille, 1605-16, for his intrigues with the Marquise de Ver- 
neuil. As a soldier he served with distinction at Arques and 
Ivry, and he directed the sieges of Soissons and Laj Ro¬ 
chelle. He is the reputed author of “M^molres ” (1662). 

Angoul§me, Due d’ (Louis Antoine de Bour¬ 
bon). Born .at Versailles, Aug. 6, 1775: died 
at (loritz, June 3, 1844. The eldest son of 
Charles X. of France (Comte d’Artois) and 
Maria Theresa of Savoy, princess of Sardinia. 
He opposed Napoleon in the south of France on his return 
from Elba, was a commander in the French invasion of 
Spain in 1823, and was exiled in 1830. 

Angouleme, Duchesse d’ (Marie Therfese 
Charlotte), Born at Versailles, Dec. 19, 1778: 
died Oct. 19, 1851. Daughter of Louis XVI. 
and wife of the Due d’Angouleme, an active 
adherent of the ultra-royalists. 

Angoumois (on-go-inwa,'). A former division 
of western France, which, with Saintonge, 
formed a government previous to the Revo¬ 
lution. (Compare Saintonge.) It corresponds 
nearly to the department of (lharente. 

Angra (ang'gra). A seaport, capital of the 
Azores, situated on the southern coast of Ter- 
ceira, in lat. 38° 38' N., long. 27° 13' W. it Is 
the seat of a bishopric. It was surnamed “do heroismo” 
for its patriotic opposition to the pretender Dom Miguel, 
1830-32. Population, about 11,000. 

Angra Mainyu (an'gra min'yo). See Aliura 
Mazda. 

Angra Pequena (ang'gra pa-ka'na). [Pg., 

‘ Little Bay.’] A region in the protectorate of 
German southwestern Africa, extending from 
Orange River northward to the Portuguese An¬ 
gola north of Cape Frio (but excluding Walfisch 
Bay). It was acquired by the German Liideritz in 1883, 
and passed under German protection in 1884. 

Angra Pequena. A harbor on the coast of the 
protectorate of Angra Pequena, in lat. 26° 28' 
S., long. 14° 55' E. 

Angri (an'gre). A town in the province of 
Salerno, Italy, 19 miles southeast of Naples. 
Population, about 10,000. 

Angstrom (ang'strem), Anders Jonas. Bom 
at Lodgo in Westernorrland, Sweden, Aug. 13, 
1814: died June 21, 1874. A noted Swedish 
physicist. He was appointed in 1858 professor of phys¬ 
ics at Upsal (where he had been connected with the astro¬ 
nomical observatory from 1843). Author of “Recherches 
sur le spectre solalre ” (1868), etc. 

Anguilla (ang-gwil'la), or Snake Island. [Sp. 
Anguila.'] An island of the Lesser Antilles, in 
the British West Indies, which lies north of 
St. Martin in lat. 18° 13' N., long. 63° 4' W. 
Area, 35square miles._ Population (1891), 3,699. 
Anguisciqla (an-gwe'sho-la), or An^ssola 
(an-gos-so'la), Sofonisba. Born at Cremona, 
Italy, about 1530: died at Genoa 1626 (?). An 
Italian portrait-painter. 

Angus (ang'gus). The ancient name of Forfar¬ 
shire. 

Angus, Earl of. See Douglas. 

Angus. In Shakspere’s “Macbeth,” a thane 
of Scotland. 

Anhalt (an'halt). A duchy of northern Ger¬ 
many and state of the German Empire, it is 

surrounded by Prussia and consists of two chief portions, 
an eastern (Dessau-Kothen-Bernburg), which is level, and 
a western (Ballenstedt), which is hilly and mountainous. 
It has also several enclaves. Its capital is Dessau, and its 
government a hereditary constitutional monarchy under 
a duke and landtag. It sends one member to the Bun- 
desrat and two members to the Reichstag. It became an 
independent principality in the first part of the 13th cen¬ 
tury and was often divided and reunited. The present 
duchy was formed in 1863 by the union of the duchies of 
Anhalt-Dessau-Kbthen and Anhalt-Bernburg. Area, 908 
square miles. Population (1900), 316,085. 

Anhalt-Bernburg, Christian, Prince of. See 

Ch/V'isUd'yt' 

Anhalt-Dessau, Leopold, Prince of. See Leo¬ 
pold. 

Anholt (an'holt). An island belonging to Den¬ 
mark, situated in the Cattegat 47 miles north 
of Zealand. It is seven miles long. 

Anholt. A smalltown in the province of West¬ 
phalia, Prussia, situated on the Yssel (on the 
Dutch frontier) 16 miles northwest of Wesel. 


Anjou 

Anhwei (an-hwa'e), or Ngan-hui (n’gan- 
hwe'). A province of China, bounded by 
Kiang-su on the northeast, by Kiang-su and 
Che-kiang on the east, by Kiang-si on the south, 
by Hu-peh and Ho-nan on the west, and by 
Ho-nan on the northwest. Its capital is Nganking. 
It contains part of the green-tea district. Area, 48,461 
square miles. Population, 20,596,288. 

Ani. See Anni. 

Aniagmut (a'ne-ag-mot), or Kaviagmut (ka'- 
ve-ag-mot). [Sing. Aniagmu, or Kaviagmu.'] 
A tribe of Eskimo which occupies a part of the 
Alaskan Peninsula and Kadiak Island. 

Anian (a-ni-an'). An early name of Bering Sea 
and Strait. 

Anicet-Bourgeois (a-ne-sa' bor-zhwa'), Au¬ 
guste. Born at Paris, Dee. 25, 1806: died at 
Pau, Jan. 12,1871. A French dramatist, author 
of vaudevilles, melodramas, etc. 

Anicetus (an-i-se'tus). Lived about 60 A. d. 
A freedman and tutor of Nero. 

Anicetus. Bishop of Rome about 154-166 a. d. 
Aniches, or Aniche (a-nesh'). A manufactur¬ 
ing and mining town in the department of Nord, 
France, 14 miles west of Valenciennes. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 6,765. 

Aniello, Tommaso. See Masaniello. 
Animuccia (a-ne-mo'cha), Giovanni. Born at 
Florence about 1490 ('?): died 1571. An Ital¬ 
ian composer of sacred music. “He composed 
the famous ‘Laudi,’ which were sung at the Oratorio of 
S. Filippo after the conclusion of the regular office, and 
out of the dramatic tone and tendency of which the ‘ Ora¬ 
torio ’ is said to have been developed. Hence he has been 
called the ‘Father of the Oratorio.”’ drove, Diet, of 
Music. 

Anio (a'_ne-6),_or Aniene (a-ne-a'ne), or Teve- 
rone (ta-va-ro'ne). [L. Anio (Atiien-) ovAnien, 
Gr. ’Avicov or ’An/f??.] A river in central Italy, 
the ancient Anio, which joins the Tiber Smiles 
north of Rome, it forms a waterfall 330 feet high 
near Tivoli, and its valley is noted for its beauty and an¬ 
tiquities. 

Aniruddha (an-i-rod'dha). [Skt., ‘uncon¬ 
trolled.’] In Hindu mythology, a son of Pra- 
dyumna and grandson of Krishna. Usha, a Daltya 
princess, daughter of Bana, falling in love with him, had 
him brought by magic to her apartments at Sonitapura. 
Bana sent guards to seize them, but Aniruddha slew them 
with an iron club. Bana then secured him by magic. 
Krishna, Balarama, and Pradyumna went to rescue him 
and fought a great battle, in which Bana was aided by 
Siva and Skanda, the god of war. Bana was defeated, 
but, spar-ed at the intercession of Siva and Aniruddha, was 
taken home to Dvaraka with Usha as his wife. 

Anjala. In Swedish history, an unsuccess¬ 
ful league of noblemen against Gustavus IH., 
1788. 

Anjar (an-jar'). A small town in Cuteh, India, 
lat. 23° 6'N., long. 70° 5'E. Pop. (1891), 14,433. 
Anjeles. See Los Angeles (Chile). 

Anjengo (an-jeng'go), or Anjutenga (an-jo- 
teug'ga). A seaport in Travancore, India, 
situated on the western coast in lat. 8° 40' N., 
long. 76° 45' E. 

Anjer (an'yer). A seaport in Java, in lat. 6° 
4' S., long. 105° 53' E. It was overwhelmed 
by a tidal wave following the eruption of 
Krakatoa in 1883. 

Anjou (an'jd; F. pron. on-zho'). [L. Andecavi, 
Andegavi, a Gallic tribe; urbs or civitas Ande- 
cava or Andecavorum, their city.] An ancient 
government of France, capital Angers, it was 
bounded by Maine on the north, by Touraine on the east, 
by Poitou on the south, and by Brittany on the west. It 
comprised the department of Maine-et-Lome and small 
portions of adjoining departments. Anjou was united 
with Touraine in 1044, and with Maine in 1110. By the 
marriage of Geoffrey Plantagenet with Matilda, heiress of 
Henry I., Anjou, England, and Normandy were united in 
1154 when Henry II. founded the Angevin house (Plan¬ 
tagenet). Anjou was conquered by Philip Augustus of 
France about 1204, and was united subsequently with 
Naples and Provence. It was annexed to the French 
crown in 1480 by Louis XI. 

Anjou, Counts and Dukes of. The origin of 
the countship is referred to Ingelger, seneschal 
of Gatinais, who in 870 received from Charles 
the Bald that portion of the subsequent prov¬ 
ince of -Anjou which lies between the Maine 
and the Mayenne . Among his descendants are Fulke, 
count of Anjou, a Crusader, who became king of Jerusa¬ 
lem 1131, and Fulke’s son Geoffrey le Plantagenet, who 
married Matilda, the daughter and heiress of Henry I. of 
England, and founded the English royal house of Plan¬ 
tagenet. (See Henry II.) The second house of Anjou was 
a branch of the royal family of France. King John of 
England forfeited his French fiefs to Philip Augustus 
about 1204, and Anjou passed into the hands of Charles, 
the brother of Louis IX Charles established the house of 
Anjou on the throne of Naples in 1266. His son Charles 
II. of Naples gave Anjou and Maine to his son-in-law, 
Charles of Valois, and from 1290 the counts of Valois took 
the title of duke of Anjou and count of Maine. The son 
of Charles of Valois became king of France, as Philip VI., 
1328, uniting Anjou to the crown. King John bestowed 



Anjon 

It on hla son Ix)uls In 1356. The second house of Anjou 
became extinct in the direct line on the death of Charles, 
brother of Rend, 1481. The title of duke of Anjou has 
also been borne without implying territorial sovereignty, 
by Charles VIII. of France, by the four sons of Henry II., 
by the second'son of Henry IV., by the two sons of Louis 
XIV., by Louis XV., and by Philip V. of Spain. 
Ankarstrom. See Anckarstrom. 

Anklam, or Anclam {an' klam). A town in the 
province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on 
the Peene 45 miles northwest of Stettin, it 
contains a military school. It was an ancient Hanseatic 
town, and was several times besieged in the 17th and 18th 
centuries. Population (1890), 12,917. 

Ankober (an-ko'her), or Ankobar (-bar). The 
capital of Shoa, Abyssinia, in lat. 9° 34' N., 
long. 39° 53' E. Population, about 10,000. 
Ankogel (an'ko-gel). A peak of the Hohe 
Tauern, about 10,700 feet high, on the borders of 
Salzburg and Carinthia, southeast of Gastein. 
Ankori (an-k6'ri). An African highland, 6,000 
to 7,000 feet high, between Albert and Victoria 
lakes. The population is dense, and the chiefs 
belong to the Huma tribe of Galla stock. 

Ankt (angkt). lii Egyptian mythology, a god¬ 
dess analogous to the Greek Hestia (Vesta). 
Ann, Mother. See Lee, Ann. 

Anna (an'a), or Anne (an). Saint. [Of Heb. 
origin: same as Hannah.'] According to tradi¬ 
tion, the mother of the Virgin Mary. Her life 
and the birth of the Virgin are recorded in several of the 
apocryphal gospels. Her festival is kept in the Greek 
Church July 25, and in the Roman Church July 26. 
Anna. In New Testament history, a prophetess 
of Jerusalem, noted for her piety. Luke ii. 36,37. 
An na,. One of the principal female characters 
in Home’s play “Douglas.” 

Anna Bolena. An opera by Donizetti, pro¬ 
duced at Milan in 1830. 

Anna. Oarlovna (an'na kar'lov-na). See Anna 
Leopoldovna. 

Anna. Comnena (an'a kom-ne'na). Born at 
Constantinople, Dee. 1, 1083: died 1148. A 
Byzantine princess and historian, daughter of 
Alexius I. Comnenus. She wrote the “Alex- 
iad” (which see). 

Anna, Donna. One of the principal characters 
in Mozart’s opera “Don Giovanni.” 

Anna Ivanovna (an'na e-va'nov-na). Born 
Jan. 25, 1693: died Oct. 28, 1740. Empress of 
Russia 1730-40, daughter of Ivan V., brother 
of Peter the Great, she was elected by the Secret 
High Council, consisting of eight of the chief nobles, in 
preference to other claimants, after having promised im¬ 
portant concessions to the nobility. She, however, foiled 
the attempt of the council to limit her power, exiled or 
executed its members, and surrounded herself with Ger¬ 
man favorites, of whom Biren or Biron, a Courlander of 
low extraction, was thC leader. 

Anna Kar4nina (an'na ka-ra'ne-na). A novel 
by Tolstoi, perhaps the most representative of 
his works. It first appeared serially, but with 
long intervals, in a Moscow review, and was 
published in 1878. 

Anna Leopoldovna (an'na la-o-p61'dov-na), or 
Carlovna (kar'lov-na), Elizabeth Catherine 
Christine. Born Dec. 18,1718: died March 18, 
1746. Grand duchess, and regent of Russia 
1740^1, daughter of Charles Leopold, duke of 
Mecklenburg, and wife of Anton Ulric, duke 
of Brunswick. On the death of the czarina Anna Iva¬ 
novna, Oct. 28,1740, she became regent for her son Ivan, 
who had been appointed her successor by Anna, but was 
deprived of this post Dec. 6, 1741, by a conspiracy which 
deposed Ivan and placed Elizabeth, daughter of Peter the 
Great, on the throne. 

Anna Matilda (an'a ma-til'da). The name 
adopted by Mrs. Hannah Cowley, dramatist 
and poet, in a poetical correspondence with 
Robert Merry (who called himself “Della Crus- 
ca”) in the “World.” With two others of her school 
(the “Della Cruscans”) she was held up to scorn by Gil¬ 
ford in his “Baviad and Meeviad,” and the name “Anna 
Matilda" has passed into a synonym of namby-pamby 
verse and sentimental fiction. See Laura Matilda. 
Anna Petrovna (an'na pe-trov'na) Born 1708: 
died 1728. Eldest daughter of Peter the Great 
and Catherine I., wife of Charles Frederick, duke 
of Holstein-Gottorp, and mother of Peter III. 
Annabel (an'a-bel). [Anna hella, fair Anna.] 
A character in Dryden’s “ Absalom and Aehito- 
phel” intended for the Duchess of Monmouth. 
Annabella, Queen, In Scott’s novel “The 
Fair Maid of Perth,” the wife of King Robert 
III. and mother of Rothsay. 

Annaberg (an'na-bero). A town in the king¬ 
dom of Saxony, situated in the Erzgebirge 18 
miles southeast of Chemnitz, it is one of the chief 
manufacturing places in the kingdom, noted for its laces, 
ribbons, etc., and is the center of a formerly important 
mining district. Population (1390), 14,960. 

Annals of a Quiet Neighborhood. A novel 
by George Macdonald, published in 1866. 


60 

Annals of the Parish. A novel by John Galt, 
published in 1821. 

Annam, or Anam (a-nam' or an-nam'). A 
French protectorate, capital Hu4, in the eastern 
part of the Indo-Chinese peninsula. It lies be¬ 
tween Tongking on the north, the China Sea on the east, 
and French Cochin-China on the south. Its boundaries 
toward the west are undefined. It is rich in agricultural 
resources. The government is a monarchy, with a French 
resident. The inhabitants are Annamites (in the towns and 
along the coasts) and Mois (in the hill districts), and the 
prevailing religions are Buddhism, Confucianism, spirit- 
worship, and Christianity. It was formerly a Chinese pos¬ 
session, and became independent in 1428. French Cochin- 
China was ceded to France 1862 and 1867. It became a 
French protectorate by a treaty signed in 1884. Tongking 
was ceded to France 1884. Area of Annam proper, about 
27,020 square miles. Population (estimated), 5,000,000. 

Annamaboe, or Anamabo (a-ua-ma-bo'). 
A seaport and British station on the Gold Coast, 
West Africa, 10 miles east of Cape Coast Castle. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Annamitic, or Anamitic (an-am-it'ik). One 
of the languages of Cochin-China, originating 
from a native dialect mixed with Chinese, the 
compound dialect being most nearly related 
to the dialect of Canton. 

Annan (an'an). A seaport and parliamentary 
and royal burgh in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, sit¬ 
uated at the entrance of the Annan into Sol¬ 
way Firth, in lat. 54° 59' N., long. 3° 15' W. 
It is the birthplace of Edward Irving. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 3,476. 

Annan. A river, about 40 miles long, in Dum¬ 
friesshire, Scotland, which flows into the Sol¬ 
way Firth at Annan. 

Annandale (an'an-dal). The valley of the 
Annan, in Dumfriesshire, Scotland. 
Annapolis (a-nap ' o-lis). [‘City of Anna/ 
Queen Anne.] A seaport, the capital of 
Maryland (and of Anne Arundel County), sit¬ 
uated on the Severn, 2 miles from Chesapeake 
Bay, in lat. 38° 59' N., long. 76° 29' W., the 
seat of the United States Naval Academy, 
and of the non-sectarian St. John’s College. 
The town was founded in 1649, and it became a city in 1696. 
It was at first called Providence and Anne Arundel Town, 
and it was one of the seats of the Continental Congress 
(Xov., 1783, to June, 1784). Washington here resigned his 
commission as commander-in-chief, Dec., 1783. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 8,402. 

Annapolis. A seaport in Nova Scotia, near 
the Bay of Fundy, in lat. 44° 43' N., long. 65° 
30' W. It was founded by the French in 1604, and was 
ceded to the British in 1713. It was originally named 
Port Royal. 

Annapolis Convention. Aconvention of twelve 
delegates from the States of New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Virginia, 
which met at Annapolis, Sept. 11, 1786, to pro¬ 
mote commercial interests. It recommended 
the calling of another convention (the Consti¬ 
tutional Convention) in 1787. 

Ann Arbor (an ar'bor). A city, the capital 
of Washtenaw County, Michigan, situated on 
Huron River 38 miles west of Detroit: the 
seat of the University of Michigan. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 14,509. 

Annas (an'as). [Heb., ‘merciful.’] A high 
priest of the Jews, called Ananus (which see) 
by Josephus, according to whom he was ap¬ 
pointed high priest by Quirinus, proconsul of 
Syria, about 7 A. d., and deposed by Valerius 
Gratus, procurator of Judea, in 14 A. d. He was 
followed by Ishmael, the son of Phabseus ; Eleazar, the sou 
of Annas; and Simon, the son of Camithus, when Joseph, 
surnamed Caiaphas, the son-in-law of Annas, was elevated 
to the office about 27 A. D. . In the New Testament (Luke 
iii. 2, John xviii. 13, Acts iv. 6) Annas is mentioned as 
high priest conjointly with Caiaphas. The first hearing of 
Jesus was before Annas, who sent him bound to Caiaphas. 
Anne (an). Born at London, Feb. 6, 1665: died 
at Kensington, England, Aug. 1, 1714. Queen 
of Great Britain and Ireland 1702-14, daugh¬ 
ter of James II. of England and Anne Hyde, 
and wife of Prince George of Denmark (mar¬ 
ried 1683). She was largely under the influence of the 
Duke and Duchess of Marlborough, and later of Mrs. 
Masham. She sided with the Prince of Orange at the Revo¬ 
lution. Among the events in her reign were the Warof the 
Spanish Succession and the union of Englandand Scotland. 

Anne of Austria. Born at Madrid, Sept. 22, 
1601: died Jan. 20, 1666. A queen of France, 
daughter of Philip HI. of Spain, and wife of 
Louis XIII. of France. She was regent 1643-61. 
Anne of Bohemia. Born at Prague, Bohemia, 
May 11, 1366: died June 7, 1394. A queen of 
England, daughter of the emperor Charles IV., 
and wife of Richard II. of England. 

Anne de Beaujeu (an de bo-zhe'). Born about 
1462: died 1522. Daughter of Louis XI., and 
regent of Prance 1483-90. 

Anne of Brittany (Bretagne) . Born at Nantes, 


Annunciation, The 

1476: died at Blois, 1514. The daughter and 
heiress of Francis II., duke of Brittany, wife 
of Charles VHI. of France (1492) and, after 
his death, of his successor, Louis XII. (1499). 
Through her the last of the great fiefs of France 
was permanently united to the crown. 

Anne of Oleves. Born at Cleves, Germany, 
1515: died in England, 1557. A queen of Eng¬ 
land, daughter of the Duke of Cleves, and fourth 
wife of Henry VIII. She was married in Jan¬ 
uary, 1540, and divorced in July of the same year. 
Anne of Denmark. Born at Skanderborg, 
Denmark, Dee. 12, 1574: died March 2, 1619. 
A queen of England and Scotland, daughter of 
Frederick II. of Denmark, and wife of James 
VI. of Scotland (James I. of England). 

Anne of Geierstein. A romance by Sir Walter 
Scott, published in 1829. The scene is laid 
mainly in Switzerland in the 15th century. 
Anne Boleyn. A tragedy by Dean Milman, 
produced in 1821. See also Anna Bolena. 

An Tie of Savoy. Born 1320: died 1359. Em¬ 
press-regent of the Eastern Empire, daughter 
of Amadeus V., duke of Savoy. She was married 
to the emperor Andronicos III. in 1337, and, after his 
death (1341), became regent during the minority of her 
son John V. Palseologus. 

Anne, Sister. The sister of Bluebeard’s last 
wife, Fatima. She watched for the cloud of dust 
which was to indicate the arrival of their brothers to res¬ 
cue them. See Bluebeard. 

Anne Ivanovna. See Anna Ivanovna. 

Anne Page. See Page. 

Anne Petrovna. See Anna Petrovna. 

Annecy (an-se'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Savoie, France, situated on the 
Lake of Annecy in lat. 45° 53' N., long. 6° 8' 
E., the former seat of the counts of Genevois. 
It has manufactures of cotton, wool, silk, steel, etc. It 
contains an old castle, a cathedral, and a bishop’s palace. 
Population (1891), 11,947. 

Annecy, Lake of. A lake, 9 miles long, in the 
department of Haute-Savoie, France, near An¬ 
necy. Its outlet is by the Pier to the Rhdne. 
Annenkoff (an'en-kof), Michael. Bom April 
30, 1835: died 1899. A Russian general and en¬ 
gineer whoprojectedandsuperintended the con¬ 
struction of the Russian Transcaspian Railway. 
Annenwullen (an'nen-vfd-len). Amanufactu’r- 
ing town in the province of Westphalia, Prus¬ 
sia, near Dortmund. Population, about 7,000. 
Annesley (anz'li), Arthur. Born at Dublin, 
July 10, 1614: died April 26,1686. An English 
statesman, son of Sir Francis Annesley (Lord 
Mountnorris and Viscount Valentia in Ire¬ 
land), created Earl of Anglesea in 1661. iie sat 
in Richard Cromwell’s parliament of 1658; was president 
of the council of state in 1660, aiding in the restoration 
of Charles II.; succeeded to his father’s titles in 1660; 
and was lord privy seal 1672-82. He supported the par¬ 
liamentary attack on James in a paper addressed to Charles 
II., entitled “The Account of Arthur. Earl of Anglesea, 
to your Most Excellent Majesty on the true state of your 
Majesty’s government and kingdom” (1682). 

Annesley (anz'li) Bay, or Adulis (a-do'lis) 
Bay, or Zulla (zol'la) Bay. An arm of the 
Red Sea on its western coast, southeast of 
Massowah, extending 30 miles inland, about 
lat. 15° N. 

Anni (an'ne), or Ani (a'ne). A ruined medie¬ 
val city in the government of Erivan, Caucasus, 
Russia, situated on the Arpachai about 28 
miles southeast of Kars: the ancient capital of 
Armenia. 

Annie Laurie. A song written by William 
Douglas of Kirkcudbright. 

Anniston (an'is-ton). A manufacturing city 
in Calhoun County, Alabama, 60 miles east of 
Birmingham: the center of a great iron-mining 
region. Population (1900), 9,695. 

Annius of Viterbo (an'i-us qvve-ter'bo). Bom 
at Viterbo, Italy, about 1432: died Nov. 13, 
1502. An Italian Dominican monk and scholar. 
He published a spurious collection of lost 
classics. 

Anniviers (a-ne-ve-a'), Val d’, G. Einfisch- 
thal (in'fish-tal). An Alpine valley 20 miles 
long, in the canton of Valais, Switzerland, 
which Tinites with the Rhone valley opposite 
Sierre. It is noted for its picturesque scenery. 
Anno, Saint. See Hanno. 

Annonay (an-no-na'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Ard5ehe, Prance, 37 miles southwest 
of Lyons, noted for its manufactures of paper 
and glove-leather. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 17,626. 

Annunciation, The. 1. A very beautiful pic¬ 
ture by Andrea del Sarto, in the Galleria Pitti, 
Florence.— 2. A painting by Luca Signorelli 
(1491), in the San Carlo Chapel of the Duomo 


Annunciation, The 

at Volterra, Italy: one of the master’s best 
works.—3. A picture by Titian, in the Scuola 
di San Eoceo at Venice.—4. A characteristic 
Preraphaelite painting by Dante Gabriel Ros¬ 
setti, in the National Gallery, London. The 
Virgin was painted from Christina Rossetti.— 
5. A painting by Fra Angelico, with a predella 
beneath it of five subjects from the life of the 
Virgin, it was painted for San Domenico at Fiesole, 
and IS now in the Royal Museum at Madrid. 

Annunzio (an-non'tzi-6), Gabriele d’. Born at 
Pescara, Italy, in 1864. An Italian poet and 
novelist. He has written “Prime Vere” 0.879), “Canto 
Nuovo” (1882), “Terra Vergine” (1882), “Intermezzo di 
rime" (1883), “II libro delli Vergini" (1884), “LTsottfeo: 
la Chimera” (1885-88), “San Pantaleone” (1886), “Elegie 
romane” (1887-91), “Giovanni Episcopo” (1891: translated 
as “Episcopo and Company," 1896), “Poema paradisiaco: 
Odi navali” (1891-93), “II Piacere” (1889), “LTnnocente” 
(1891), “Trionfo della Morte” (1894: translated as “The 
Triumph of Death,” 1896). The last three the author has 
named the “Romances of theRose.” He is writing a com¬ 
panion series, the “Romances of the Lily,” of which “le 
Vergini delle Rocce” appeared in 1896. 

Annus Mirabilis (an'us mi-rab'i-lis). [L., ‘ The 
Year of Wonders’ (1666).] A poem by Dryden, 
descriptive of the Dutch war and the London 
fire of 1666 (published 1667). 

Annweiler or Anweiler (iin'vi-ler). A small 
manufacturing town in the Rhine Palatinate, 
Bavaria, on the Queich 22 miles southwest of 
Speyer. Near it is the Annweiler Thai (Pala¬ 
tine Switzerland). 

Anomoeans (an-o-me'anz). [Gr, avo/xotog, un¬ 
like, dissimilar.] A sect of extreme Arians in 
the 4th century. They held that the Son is of an 
essence not even similar to that of the Father (whence 
their name), while the more moderate Arians held that 
the essence of the Son is similar to that of the Father, 
though not identical with it. It was founded at Antioch, 
and was led by Aetius, and after him by Eunomlus, whence 
its members were also called Aetians and Eunomians. Its 
tenets were finally condemned at the Council of Constan¬ 
tinople (381). See Eudoxians. 

Anonymus Cuspiniani (a-non'i-mus kus-pin-i- 
a'ni). [NL., ‘the anonymous (manuscript) of 
Cuspinian.’] See the extract. 

Anonymus Cuspiniani is the uncouth designation of the 
mysterious MS. (also edited by Roncalli) whicli is our 
most valuable authority tor the last quarter-century of the 
Western Empire. The MS. of this chronicle is in the Impe¬ 
rial Library at Vienna. It was first published by a certain 
Joseph Cuspinianus, a scholar of the Renaissance (who 
died in 1529), and hence the name by which it is techni¬ 
cally known. Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 211. 

Anoobis. See Anubis. 

Anoukis, or Anouke, or Anaka. See Anlct. 
AncLuetil (ohk-teP), Louis Pierre. Born at 
Paris, Jan. 21, 1723; died at Paris, Sept. 6, 
1808. A French historian. He wrote “Histoire 
de France” (1805), “Esprit de la ligue” (1767), “Precis de 
I’histoire universelle ” (1797), etc. 

Anciuetil - Duperron (ohk - tel 'dfi -per - roh'), 
Abraham Hyacinths. Born at Paris, Dec. 7, 
1731; died at Paris, Jan. 17, 1805. A French 
Orientalist, brother of L. P. Anquetil. His 
chief work is “Zend-Avesta.” 

Ans (oh or ans). A northwestern suburb of 
Li^ge, Belgium. 

Ajisarii (an-sa'ri-i), or Nossarii (no-sa'ri-i). 
An Arabian people in Syria, dwelling in the 
mountains between the Orontes north and 
Tripolis south. Number (estimated), 75,000. 
Ansbach (ans'bach). An ancient principality 
of Germany, ruled by margraves of the Ho- 
henzollern house, it was united with Bayreuth in 
1769, acquired by Prussia in 1791-92, ceded to Bavaria by 
Prussia in 1805, occupied by France in 1806, and ceded to 
Bavaria in 1810. 

Ansbach (ans'bach), or Anspach (ans'paeh). 
The capital of Middle Franconia, Bavaria, situ¬ 
ated on the Franconian Rezat 25 miles south¬ 
west of Nui’emberg: formerly the capital of 
the ancient principality of Ansbach. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 14,258. 

Anscharius. See Ansgar. 

Ansdell (anz'del), Richard. Born at Liverpool, 
1815: died April 20, 1885. An English artist, 
noted chiefly for paintings of animal life. 
Anse (ohs). A small town in the department of 
Eh6ne, France, situated on the Azergue near 
the Saone, 14 miles north-northwest of Lyons. 
It was an important place in the middle ages. 
Ansedonia (an-sa-do'ne-a). A small town in 
Tuscany, Italy, on the coast near Orbetello; 
the ancient Cosa. it contains Etruscan fortifications 
the most perfect in Italy, in plan approximately a square 
of about a mile in circuit. The lower part of the walls is 
of huge polygonal blocks so exactly fitted that a knife- 
blade cannot be inserted in the joints ; the upper part is 
of approximately squared blocks and horizontal courses. 
The height reaches 30 feet, the thickness is about 6 feet. 
There are a number of large towers and three double 
fates. 


61 

Anselm (an'selm). Saint. Born at or near 
Aosta, Italy, 1033: died at Canterbury, April 
21, 1109. A celebrated divine, founder of scho¬ 
lastic theology. He studied under Lanfranc at Bee 
where he assumed the monastic habit in 1060; was prior 
of Bee 1063-78, and its abbot 1078-93; and was archbishop 
of Canterbury 1093-1109. He stubbornly supported, in a 
dispute with William II. and Henry I. concerning the right 
of investiture, the policy inaugurated by Gregory VII. 
Chief works: “Mouologion,” “ Proslogion,” “Cur Deus 
Homo?” His day is celebrated in the Roman Church 
April 21. 

Anselm of Laon. Born at Laon, France, about 
1030: died July 15, 1117. A French theologian, 
author of an interlinear gloss on the Vulgate. 
Anselme (oh-selm'), Jacques Bernard Mo- 
deste d’. Born at Apt, July 22,1740: died 1812. 
A French general, commander of the army of 
the Var in 1792. He was suspended from his command 
and imprisoned 1793, on the charge of having permitted 
the pillage of the conquered county of Nice; but was set 
at liberty by the revolution of July, 1794, and lived in re¬ 
tirement tin his death. 

Anselme (on-selm'). A character in the drama 
“L’Avare,” by Moli^re. 

Ansgar (ans'gar), or Anscharius (ans-ka'ri- 
us). Born near Amiens, France, Sept. 9 (?), 
801 A. D.: died at Bremen, Feb. 3, 865. A 
Frankish missionary to Denmark (827), Swe¬ 
den (828-831), and northern Germany: called 
“The Apostle of the North.” He was the first 
bishop of Hamburg (831). This bishopric was afterward 
(846) united with that of Bremen. 

Anshumant. In Hindu mythology, a son of 
Asamanjas and grandson of Sagara. He brought 
back the horse carried off from Sagara’s Asvamedha sacri¬ 
fice, and discovered the remains of Sagara’s sixty thousand 
sons who had been killed by the fire of Kapila’s wrath. 

Ansibarii. See Ampsivarii. 

Anslo (ans'lo), Reinier. Born at Amsterdam, 
1626: died at Perugia, May 10,1669. A Dutch 
poet. He wrote “ The Martyr Crown of St. Stephen,” 
“ The Plague at Naples,” and “The Paris Wedding " (i. e., 
the massacre of St. Bartholomew). 

Anson (an'spn), George (Lord Anson). Born 
at Shugbordiigh, Staffordshire, April 23, 1697: 
died at Moor Park, Hertfordshire, June 6, 1762. 
A celebrated English admiral. He entered the 
navy in 1712, became a captain in 1724, and from 1724 to 
1735 was generally cruising on the coast of Carolina. In 
1740 he commanded a squadron of six ships sent to the 
Pacific. Two ships were driven hack by storms, one was 
lost at Cape Horn, and two others were destroyed as unsea¬ 
worthy. In the remaining vessel, the Centurion, of 60 guns, 
he nearly destroyed the commerce of the Spanish colonies 
on the Pacific coast, blockaded ports, and even sacked and 
burned towns. He then crossed the Pacific, captured 
the Spanish treasure-ship on its way from Manilla to 
Acapulco (June 20, 1743), obtained booty to the value of 
£500,000, and reached England by the Cape of Good Hope 
in June, 1744. He was made rear-admiral, and in 1746 
vice-admiral of the blue, with the command of the Chan¬ 
nel fleet. On May 3,1747, he intercepted a French convoy 
off Cape Finisterre, and gained a brilliant victory. In re¬ 
ward he was created Baron Anson. Thereafter he was 
engaged in organizing the navy, and was first lord of the 
admiralty from June, 1751, until Nov., 1766, and again 
from June, 1767, until his death. In June, 1761, he at¬ 
tained the highest naval rank as admiral of the fleet. 
Ansonia (an-s6'ni-a). A city of New Haven 
County, (lonnectieut, situated on tbe Nauga¬ 
tuck River 10 miles west by north of New 
Haven. It has manufactures of copper, brass, 
and electrical goods, clocks, etc. Population 
(1900), 12,681. 

Anspach (ans'paeh). Margravine of. See 

Berkeley, Elizabeth. 

Ansted (an'sted), David Thomas. Born at 
London, Feb. 5, 1814; died at Melton, May 20, 
1880. An English geologist, professor of geol¬ 
ogy in King’s College, London, 1840-53. He 
was the author of “(Geology” (1844), “Great 
Stone Book of Nature” (1863), etc. 

Anster (an'ster), John. Born at Charleville, 
County Cork, Ireland, 1793; died at Dublin, 
June 9,1867. An Irish scholar and poet, regius 
professor of civil law in Trinity College, Dub¬ 
lin, 1837-67. He translated Goethe’s “Faust” 
(1835, 1864). 

Anstett (an'stet), Johann Protasius von. 

Bom at Strasburg, 1766: died at Frankfort-on- 
the-Main, May 14,1835. A Russian diplomatist. 
He concluded with Prussia the convention of Kalish, 
Feb. 28, 1813; assisted Nesselrode in arranging the sub¬ 
sidy treaty of England with Russia and Prussia at Reich- 
enbach, June 16, 1813; represented Russia with plenary 
powers at the congress of Prague, July 15-Aug. 10,1813; 
and from 1815 to his death was ambassador extraordinary 
and minister plenipotentiary to the German Confedera¬ 
tion. 

Anstey (an'sti), Christopher. Born at Brink- 
ley, Cambridgeshire, England, Oct. 31, 1724: 
died at Chippenham, England, Aug. 3, 1805. 
An English satirical poet, author of “New Bath 
Guide” (1766), etc. 

Amstey, F. A pseudonym of T. A. Guthrie- 


Anthology, The 

Anstruther (an'struTH-er), East and West. 
Two royal burghs in Fifeshire, Scotland, on 
the coast 17 miles northeast of Edinburgh. 
Allta, or Antha (an'ta). The Egyptian name 
of the goddess Anaiti^ 

Antaeus (an-te'us). [Gr. Arraiof.] In Greek 
mythology, a Libyan giant and wrestler, son 
of Poseidon and Ge. He was invincible so long as 
he remained in contact with his mother the earth. He 
compelled strangers in his country to wrestle with him, 
and built a house to Poseidon of their skulls. Heracles 
discovered the source of his strength, and lifting him into 
the air crushed him. 

Antalcidas (an-tal'si- das). A Spartan admiral 
and politician who flourished in the first half 
of the 4th century B. c. He concluded with 
Persia the Peace of Antalcidas, 387 B. c. 
Antananarivo. See Tananurivo. 

Antar (an'tar) or Antara (an'ta-ra). An Arab 
warrior and poet who lived, probably, a little 
before the time of Mohammed. He is supposed 
to havebeen the authorof one of the poems hung up in the 
Kaaba at Mecca, and the hero of a celebrated romance 
named from him, the author of which is unknown. (See 
Asmai.) 

Antarctic Ocean. That part of the ocean which 
is included between the south pole and the Ant¬ 
arctic Circle. Among the lands, or supposed lands, dis¬ 
covered in this region, are Victoria Land, Wilkes Land, 
King Oscar II. Land, and Alexander I. Land. Graham 
Land has recently been shown to be archipelagic. Tracts 
of land and sea north of the Antarctic Circle, as the South 
Shetlands, are sometimes included. No trace of animal 
life belonging to the land surface has yet been discovered 
in the Antarctic tract. Mount Erebus, active volcano, 
12,367 feet; Mount Melbourne, about 15,000 feet. Arisited 
by Cook 1772-73, Weddell (to 75°), D’Urville 1839, Wilkes 
1839, Ross '1841^2 (to lat. 78” 10'), the Challenger e.x- 
pedition 1874, Larsen 1893, the Belgica expedition 1897- 
1899, Borchgrevink 1898-1901, and the British Antarctic 
expedition 1901- (to lat. 82° 17', the farthest point 
reached). 

Antares (an-ta'rez). [Gr. ’Avrapyg (Ptolemy), 
from avTi, against, corresponding to, similar, and 
’Apr/g, Ares, Mars: so called because this star 
resembles in color the planet Mars.] A red 
star of the first magnitude, the middle one of 
three in the body of the Scorpion; a Scorpii. 
Antelope Island, or Church Island. The lar¬ 
gest island in Great SaltLake, Utah. Length, 
about 18 miles. 

Antenor (an-te'nor). [Gr. ’Avr^ap.'] In Greek 
legend, a Trojan, according to Homer the wisest 
of the elders. He was the host of Menelaus and Odys¬ 
seus when they visited Troy, and strongly advised the 
Trojans to sun'ender Helen. His friendliness toward the 
Greeks in the end amounted to treason. 

Antenor. Lived about 509 b. c. An Athenian 
sculptor who “ made the first bronze statues of 
Harmodius and Aristogeiton, which the Athe¬ 
nians set up in the Cerameicus. (b. c. 509.) 
These statues were carried off to Susa by Xerxes, and 
their place was supplied by others made either by Callias 
or by Praxiteles. After the conquest of Persia, Alexander 
the Great sent the statues hack to Athens, where they 
were again set up in the Cerameicus,” S'inith, Diet, of 
Gr. and Rom. Biog. _ 

Antequera (an-ta-ka'ra). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Malaga, Spain, situated on the Guadal- 
horce 25 miles north of Malaga: the Roman 
Antiquaria. It has manufactures of woolen goods and 
silks, tanneries, etc. It was captured from the Moors in 
1410. Population (1887), 27,070. 

Auteros (an'te-ros). [Gr. ’Avrspug, from avri, 
against, and spug, love.] In Greek mythology, a 
son of Aphrodite and Ares and brother of Eros. 
He was the god of unhappy love, the avenger 
of unrequited affection: the opposite of Eros. 
Auteros. Bishop of Rome 235-236, successor of 
St. Pontianus. He was a Greek by birth. According 
to Eusebius, he was elected in 238, dying one month later, 
but most modern historians follow Baronins, as above. 

Antesians. See Andesians. 

Anthemius (an-the'mi-us). [Gr. AvOeytog.'] 
Born at Tralles, Lydia: died about 534. A 
Greek mathematician and architect. He was 
one of the architects employed by the emperor Justinian 
in building the church of St. Sophia at Constantinople. 

Anthemius. Emperor of the West 467-473 
(472 ?), son of Procopius and son-in-law of the 
eastern emperor Marcian. Hewas nominated em¬ 
peror of the West by the eastern emperor Leo, on the ap¬ 
plication of Ricimer for a successor to Majorian, and 
was confirmed at Rome. He became the father-in-law 
of Ricimer in 467, and was killed in a civil war which 
broke out between them. 

Anthia (an-thi'a). [Qr.’AvOeLo]. The heroine 
in the romance “Ephesiaca,” by Xenophon of 
Ephesus. 

Anthology, The. [Gr. &v6o7ioyia, LGr. also av- 
BoTidyiov, a flower-gathering, hence a collec¬ 
tion of small poems, from avdoMyog, gathering 
flowers, from avdog, a flower, and Myeiv — lj. 
legere, gather, read.] A collection of several 
thousand short Greek poems by many authors, 


Anthology, The 

written for the most part in the elegiac meter. 
In it every period of Greek literature is represented, from 
the Persian war to the decadence of Byzantium. The first 
Anthology was compiled by Meleager of Gadara in the 1st 
century B. c.: to this additions were made by Philippus of 
Thessalonica about 100 A.D. In the collection by Agathias 
of Myrina (6th century) the poems are (for the first time) 
arranged by subjects. See the extract. 

The Greek Anthology brings together epigrams and 
short pieces ranging over about 1,000 years,—from Simon¬ 
ides of Ceos (490 B. C.)to the sixth century of our era. 
Maximus Planudes, a monk of Constantinople (1330 a. D.), 
put together a collection, founded on that of Agathias 
(650 A. D.), in seven books. This was the only one till, in 
1606, the scholar Saumaise, better known as Salmasius, 
found a manuscript in the library of the Elector Palatine 
at Heidelberg, containing another Greek Anthology, put 
together by Constantinus Cephalas about 920 A.D. This is 
now known as the Palatine Anthology ; and it is now seen 
that Planudes had, in large measure, merely rearranged or 
Abridged it. Love, art, mourning for the dead, the whole 
range of human interests and sympathies, lend leaves to 
this garland of Greek song. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 160. 

Anthon (an'thon), Charles. Born atNew York, 
Nov. 19, 1797: (lied at New York, July 29,1867. 
An American classical teacher, professor of 
Greek in Columbia College. He edited Lempribre’s 
“ Classical Dictionary ” (1841), and compiled a “ Dictionary 
of Greek and Roman Antiquities ”(1843), and various clas¬ 
sical text-books. 

Anthony (an'to-ni), or Antony (an'to-ni). 
Saint, “The Great”: L. Antonins, Born at 
Coma, Upper Egypt, about 251 A.D.: died about 
356. An Egyptian abbot,called (by Athanasius) 
the founder of asceticism. He early adopted an as¬ 
cetic mode of life, and in 285 retired altogether from the so¬ 
ciety of men, living first in a sepulcher, then for twenty 
years in the ruins of a castle, and finally on Mount Colzim. 
His sanctity attracted numerous disciples, whom he gath¬ 
ered into a fraternity near Eayum, which at his death 
numbered 15,000 members. He was a friend and sup- 
IKjrter of Athanasius. He was often (according to his own 
belief) sorely tempted in his solitude by the devil, who ap¬ 
peared in a great variety of forms, now as a friend, now 
as a fascinating woman, now as a dragon, and once broke 
through the wall of his cave, filling the room with roaring 
lions, howling wolves, growling bears, fierce hyenas, and 
crawling serpents and scorpions—scenes frequently de¬ 
picted in Christian art. (See Temptation of St. Anthony.) 
His bones, discovered in 661 and brought first to Alexan¬ 
dria, then to Constantinople, and finally to Vienne in 
southern France, ai’e said to have performed great won¬ 
ders in the 11th century, during an epidemic of “St. An¬ 
thony's fire,” an erysipelatous distemper, also called the 
“ sacred fire.” His day is Jan. 17 in the Roman Church. 

Anthony (an'to-ni), Henry Bo'wen. Born at 
Coventry, E. I., April 1, 1815: died at Provi¬ 
dence, E. I., Sept. 2,1884. An American jour¬ 
nalist and statesman. He was a graduate of Brown 
University 1833, many years editor of the Providence 
“Journal," Whig governor of Rhode Island 1849-51, Re¬ 
publican United States senator 1859-84, and several times 
president pro tempore of the Senate. 

Anthony, Susan Brownell. Born at South 
Adams, Mass., Feb. 15,1820. A social reformer, 
and agitator in behalf of female suffrage, tem¬ 
perance, and the civil rights of women. 
Anthony of Padua, Saint. Born at Lisbon, Aug. 
15, 1195: died near Padua, June 13, 1231. A 
Franciscan monk, theologian, and preacher in 
France and Italy. He taught at Montpellier, Tou¬ 
louse, and Padua. According to the legend, he one day 
preached to a school of fishes and was heard with atten¬ 
tion. In the Roman calendar his day is June 13. There 
is a noted painting of him by Murillo in the cathedral of 
Seville. The figure of the saint was cut from the picture 
by a thief in 1874, but was recovered in New York, and 
replaced very skilfully. There is also a painting of An¬ 
thony by Murillo in the museum at Seville. The saint 
kneels, with one arm about the infant Saviour, who is 
seated before him on an open book. 

Anthony Absolute, Sir. See Absolute. 
Anthony’s Nose. Apromontoryuearthe south¬ 
ern entrance of the Highlands, New York, pro¬ 
jecting into the Hudson between West Point 
and Peekskill. 

Anti (an'te). A province of the Inca empire 
of Peru, at the base of the eastern mountains, 
bordering the Ucayale valley: so called from the 
Indians who inhabited it. By some it has been 
supposed that the Andes took their name from 
this province. 

Antibes (oh-teb'). A fortified seaport in the 
department of Alpes-Maritimes, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Mediterranean 13 miles southwest 
of Nice : the ancient Antipolis. it was a Greek 
colony from Marseilles. In 1746 it was bombarded by the 
Allies under Browne. Population (1891), commune, 7,401. 
Antibes Legion. A foreign battalion at Eome 
during the French occupation of the city, sup¬ 
ported by Pope Pius IX. It was formed at An¬ 
tibes and composed chiefly of Frenchmen. 
Antiburghers (an'ti-ber-gerz). The members 
of one of two sections into which the Scotch 
Secession Church was split in 1747, by a con¬ 
troversy on the lawfulness of accepting a clause 
in the oath required to be taken by burgesses 
declaratory of “ their profession and allowance 
of the true religion professed within the realm 


62 

and authorized by the laws thereof.” The Anti¬ 
burghers denied that this oath could be taken consistently 
with the principles of the church, while the Burghers af- 
fli-med its compatibility. The parties were reunited in 1820. 

Anticant, Dr. Pessimist. A pseudonym of 
Thomas Carlyle. 

Anti-Corn-Law League. An association 
formed in 1839,with headquartersat Manchester, 
to further the repeal of the British corn-laws. 
Among the leaders were Cobden, Bright, Vil- 
liers, Joseph Hume, and Eoebuck. 

Anticosti (an-ti-kos'ti). A thinly inhabited 
island of British America, situated in the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence in lat. 49°-50° N., long. 61° 
40'-64° 30' W. It is swampy, rocky, and un¬ 
fruitful. Its length is 135 miles and its great¬ 
est width about 35 miles. 

Anticyra (an-tis'i-ra). [Gr. ’Avr'iKvpa, AvrUiv'ppa, 
earlier AvTiKippa.'} 1. In ancient geography, 
a city in Phocis, Greece, situated on the Co¬ 
rinthian Gulf in lat. 38° 23' N., long. 22° 38' 
E. It is noted for the hellebore (the ancient 
remedy for madness) obtained in its neighbor¬ 
hood.— 2. A city in Thessaly, Greece, situated 
on the Sperchius in lat. 38° 51' N., long. 22° 
22' E. It, also, was noted for its hellebore.— 
3. A city in Locris, Greece, situated near Nau- 
paetus in lat. 38° 24' N., long. 22° E. 

Antietam (an-te'tam). A small river in south¬ 
ern Pennsylvania and western Maryland, which 
joins the Potomac 6 miles north of Harper’s 
Ferry. On its banks near Sharpsburg, Sept. 17, 1862, a 
battle (called by the Confederates the battle of Sharps¬ 
burg) was fought between the Federals (87,164, of whom 
about 60,000 bore the brunt of the battle) under McClellan, 
and the Confederates (40,000 according to Lee, 46,000 to 
70,000 according to Pollard, 97,000 according to McClellan) 
under Lee. The total loss of the Union ai'my was 12,469 
(2,010 killed); of the Confederates, 2.5,899. Other esti¬ 
mates of the Confederate loss are 9,000 to 12,000. Lee re¬ 
treated across the Potomac on the 18th. The battle is va¬ 
riously described as a Federal victory and as indecisive. 

Anti-Federal Party. In United States history, 
the party which opposed the adoption and rati¬ 
fication of the Constitution of the United States, 
and which, failing in this, strongly favored the 
strict construction of the Constitution, its fun¬ 
damental principle was opposition to the strengthening of 
the national government at the expense of the States. 
Soon after the close of Washington’s first administration 
(1793) the name Anti-Federal went out of use. Republican, 
and afterward Democratic-Republican (now usually Demo¬ 
cratic alone), taking its place. Also called Anti-Federalist 
Party. 

Anti-Federalists. See Anti-Federal Party. 

Antigone (an-tig'o-ne). [Gr. Avnyovy.'] In 
Greek legend, a daughter of (Edipus by his 
mother Jocaste. she accompanied Oedipus, as a faith¬ 
ful daughter, in his wanderings until his death at Colonus; 
she then returned to Thebes. According to Sophocles, 
Hsemon, the son of Creon (who in other accounts was 
then dead), fell in love with her. Contrary to the edict 
of Creon, she buried the body of her brother Polynices, 
who had been slain in single combat with his brother 
Eteocles, and (according to Sophocles) was shut up in a 
subterraneous cave where she perished by her own hand. 
Hsemon also slew himself. Other accounts of her life and 
death are given. 

Antigone. 1 . A celebrated tragedy by Sopho¬ 
cles, of uncertain date.— 2. A tragedy by Al- 
fieri, a sequel to “ Polynices,” published in 
1783. 

Antigonidae (an-ti-gon'i-de). [Gr. ’Avnyovlffai.] 
The descendants of Antigonus, king of Asia, 
one of the generals of Alexander the Great. 
The principal members of the family were Demetrius I. 
(Poliorcetes), king of Macedonia (died 283 B. c.), son of 
Antigonus, king of Asia; Antigonus Gonatas, king of 
Macedonia (died 239 B. c.), son of Demetrius I.; Deme¬ 
trius of cyrene (died 250 B. C.), son of Demetrius I.; 
Demetrius II., king of Macedonia (died 229 B. c.), son of 
Antigonus Gonatas; Antigonus Doson, king of Macedonia 
(died 220 B. c.), son of Demetrius of Cyrene; Philip V., 
king of Macedonia (died 179 B. C.), son of Demetrius II.; 
and Perseus, king of Macedonia, conquered by the Romans 
168 B. C. 

Antigonish (an-tig-o-nesh'). A seaport, capital 
of Antigonish County, Nova Scotia, situated on 
George Bay 38 miles east of Pictou. 

Antigonus (an-tig'o-nus). [Gr. ’Avriyovoc.] 
Born about 80 B. c.; executed at Antioch 37 B.c. 
A king of Judea who reigned 40-37 b. c. : the 
last Maccabean king. He was defeated by Herod, 
the son of Antipater, arid put to death by Antony as a 
common malefactor. 

Antigonus. Born about 382 b. c. : killed at the 
battle of Ipsus, 301 b. c. One of the generals 
of Alexander the Great, surnamed “The One- 
Eyed.” After the death of Alexander he received the 
provinces of Greater Phrygia, Lycia, and Pamphylia. 
He carried on war against Perdiccas and Eumenes, made 
extensive conquests in Asia, assumed the title of king in 
306, and was overthrown at Ipsus by a coalition. 

Antigonus. 1. In Shakspere’s" Winter’s Tale,” 
a lord of Sicilia.— 2. In Fletcher’s “Humorous 
Lieutenant,” an old and licentious king. 


Antin, Due d' 

Antigonus Carystius (ka-ris'ti-us). Born in 
Carystos, Euboea (whence his surname): lived 
about 250 B. C. a Greek writer, author of a work re 
lating to natural history, portions of which are extant, 
valuable as containing quotations from lost writings. 

Antigonus Doson (do'sou). [Gr. Adaav, ‘ Going- 
to-Give ’: a surname said to have been applied 
to Antigonus “because he was always about to 
give, and never did.”] Died 220 b. c. King of 
Maeedon 229-220 b. C., nephew of Antigonus 
Gonatas, and son of Demetrius of Cyrene, the 
grandson of Antigonus, Alexander’s general. 
He was appointed guardian of Philip, son of Demetrius II., 
and on the death of Demetrius (229 B. C.) he married his 
widow, and ascended the throne. He supported success¬ 
fully Aratus and the Acheean League against Cleomenes, 
king of Sparta, and the ^tolians, and defeated the former 
at Sellasia 221. 

Antigonus Gonatas (gon'a-tas). Born about 
319 B. c. : died 239 B. C. Son of Demetrius Po¬ 
liorcetes, and king of Maeedon 277-239. He 
suppressed the Celtic invasion and was tempo¬ 
rarily driven from his land by Pyrrhus 273. 
Antigua (an-te'gwa). 1. An island in the col¬ 
ony of the Leeward Islands, Lesser Antilles, 
British West Indies, in lat. (St. John) 17° 6' 
N., long. 61° 50' W. It was discovered by Columbus 
in 1493, and settled in 1632. It exports sugar, rum, mo¬ 
lasses, etc. Thechief town is St. John. Length, 28 miles. 
Area, 108 square miles. Population, with Barbuda and Re- 
donda (1891), 36,819. 

2. See Guatemala, Old. 

Anti-Jacobin, or Weekly Examiner, The. A 

paper originated Nov. 20,1797, by George Can¬ 
ning and contributed to by his friends, princi¬ 
pally John Hookham Frere and George Ellis. 
It was edited by William Gifford, and the last number ap¬ 
peared July 9, 1798. Its avowed purpose was to ridicule 
the doctrines of the French Revolution and their advocates 
in England. 

Anti-Jacobin Review, The. A monthly peri¬ 
odical started in 1798 by John Gifford: it 
came to an end in 1821. it had no connection with 
Canning’s paper, and the names of the distinguished au¬ 
thors of the latter do not appear in it. 

Antihuen6(au-te-wa-n6'),orAntiguenii(an-te- 
gwa-no'). An Araucanian Indian of Chile who, 
in 1559, was made toqui or war-chief of the tribe. 
In 1563 he defeated and killed a son of the governor Villa- 
gra at Mariguenu, attempted to take Concepcion but failed, 
and drove the Spaniards from Cafiete and Arauco, but was 
defeated and killed in an attack on Angol in 1564. 

Anti-Libanus (an"ti-lib'a-nus), or Anti-Leba¬ 
non (an'''ti-leb'a-non). "[Gr. AvriAijiavog.'\ A 
mountain-range"of Syria, parallel to and east 
of the Lebanon range, and separated from it 
by the valleys of the Orontes and Litany. Its 
highest peak is Moimt Hermon. 

Antilles (an-til'lez or an-tel'). [Sp. Antillas, 
F. Antilles, G. Antillen.'] A general name for 
the West Indies, excluding the Bahamas. The 
Greater Antilles comprise Cuba, Jamaica, Haiti, and 
Porto Rico ; the Lesser Antilles comprise the remainder, 
to which the name was formerly restricted. See West 
Indies. 

Antilochus (an-til'o-kus). [Gr. Avri:^ozoc.2 In 
Greek legend, a son of Nestor conspicuous in 
the Trojan war. He was a close friend of Achilles and 
was chosen to break to him the news of Patroclus’s death. 
Memnon (or, in another account. Hector) slew him and 
Achilles avenged his death, as he did that of Patroclus. 
'The three friends were buried in the same mound, and 
were seen by Odysseus walking together over the aspho¬ 
del meadows of the under world. 

Anti-Macchiavel (an''''ti-mak'i-a-vel). An es¬ 
say by Frederick the Great, respecting the 
duties of sovereigns, intended to confute the 
Principe ” of Macchiavelli, it was written before 
he became king, and was issued by Voltaire at The Hague 
in 1740. 

Antimaebus (an-tim'a-kus). [Gr. ’AvTipaxoc.;\ 
In Greek legend, a Trojan warrior mentioned 
in the Iliad. 

Antimaebus. A Greek epic and elegiac poet 
of Claros, a part of the dominion of Colophon 
(whence he was called “The Colophonian”), 
who flourished about 410 b. c. His chief work 
was the “Thebals,” a voluminous epic poem. His elegy 
on Lyde, his wife or mistress, was highly praised in an¬ 
tiquity. He also published a special edition of Homer. 
“The Alexandrian critics constantly quote him, and 
greatly admired him, and he may fairly be regarded the 
model or master of the Alexandrian epic poets.” Mahaffv. 
Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 146. 

Anti-Masonic Party (an"ti-ma-son'ik par'ti). 
In American politics, a political party which 
opposed the alleged influence of freemasonry 
in civil affairs, it originated in western New York 
after the kidnapping of William Morgan in 1826, who had 
threatened, it was said, to disclose the secrets of the 
order. A national convention nominated Wirt for the 
presidency in 1831;^ but the organization was soon after 
absorbed by the Whigs. Anti-Masonic influence continued 
for some time powerful in local matters. An American 
Party, organized in 1875, revived the principles of the 
Anti-Masons, but has had very few adherents. 

Antin (on-tan'). Due d’ (Louis-Antoine 


Antin, Due d’ 

de Pardaillan de Gondrin). Born 1665; died 
at Paris, Dee. 2, 1736. A French courtier, le¬ 
gitimate son of Madame de Montespan. He 
gained the favor of Louis XIV. and the dauphin, and was 
a member of the regency under the Duke of Orleans. 
Antinori (to-te-no're), Marchese Orazio. Born 
at Perugia, Oct. 28,1811; died at Marefia, Aug. 
26, 1882. An African traveler and zoologist. 
After a successful career as scientist and patriot, and a 
journey through Syria and Asia Minor, he went to Egypt 
in 1859. He explored, with Poggia, the Upper Nile regions 
(1860-61) and returned to Italy with rich collections. He 
was one of the founders of the Italian Geographical So¬ 
ciety. In 1869 he explored Bogo-land, north of Abyssinia. 
In 1876 he led an important scientific expedition into 
Shoa and established the station Marefia where he died. 
The thorough zoologic exploration of Shoa is due to him. 
Alltinous (an-tin'o-us). [6r. ’Avrivooc.'] Born 
in Bithynia, Asia Minor: lived in tlie reign of 
Hadrian 117-138 A. d. A page, attendant, and 
favorite of the emperor Hadrian. He drovvned 
himself in the Nile, probably from melancholy. Of the 
many representations of Antinous in ancient art, the statue 
from the vUla of Hadrian, in the Capitoline Museum, 
Home, is considered the finest. It represents a well- 
formed nude youth whose bowed head and melancholy 
look seem to portend his untimely fate. There is a colos¬ 
sal statue of Hadrian’s favorite in the Vatican. Home, in 
the character of Bacchus, ivy-crowned and holding a staff 
or scepter. The head, somewhat stern in expression, is 
among the finest of the type. The full paludamentum is 
modern, the ancient drapery having been in bronze. 
Antioch (an'ti-ok). [L. Antiochia, Turk. Ati- 
takia ; Gr. Avribxua, named from AvrioxoQ, An- 
tiochus, father of Seleucus.] A city in the 
vilayet of Aleppo, Syria, Asiatic Turkey, sit¬ 
uated on the Orontes about 15 miles from the 
Mediterranean, inlat. 36° 11' N., long. 36° 10' E. 
It was founded by Seleucus about 300 B. c., was the capital 
of Syria until 65 B. c., and rose to great splendor. It was 
called “the Crown of the East," and “Antioch the Beauti¬ 
ful.” Under the early Roman Empire it was a famous 
emporium, the most important alter Rome and Alexan¬ 
dria, and one of the earliest and most influential seats of 
Christianity, the center of a patriarchate. It was the 
scene of a serious riot in A. D. 387, suppressed by Theo¬ 
dosius. It was often ravaged by earthquakes (especiallv 
in A. D. 115, 341, 458, 607-608, 525-526), was destroyed by 
Chosroes in 540 and by the Saracens in 638, and was be¬ 
sieged and taken by the Crusaders in 1098. From 1099 until 
its capture by the Egyptian sultan in 1268 it was the seat 
of a Christian principality. It passed to the Turks in 
1516. It is now an unimportant town (Antakla) with few 
relics of antiquity. In 1872 it was devastated by an 
earthquake. Population, about 17,500. 

Antioch. In ancient geography, a city in Asia 
Minor, situated on the borders of Pisidia and 
Pamphylia in lat. 38° 16' N., long. 31° 17' E., 
founded by Seleucus. It received a Roman 
colony and was called Ctesarea. It is noted 
in St. Paul’s history. 

Antioch College. An institution of learning, 
at Yellow Springs, Greene County, Ohio (incor¬ 
porated in 1852). It is controlled by the Disci¬ 
ples of Christ. 

Antioche. A chanson de geste of the group 
entitled “Le Chevalier an Cygne.” _ It narrates 
the exploits of the Christian host in attacking 
and then defending Antioch. 

Antioche (oh-te-6sh'), Pertuis d’. An arm of 
the Bay of Biscay, west of the department of 
Charente-Inf6rieure, France, between the isl¬ 
ands of R6 and 016ron. 

Antiochus (an-ti'o-kus) I. [Gr. Avtioxoq.I 
Died about 30 b. c. King of Commagene, a 
petty principality between the Euphrates and 
Mount Taurus, capital Samosata, at one time 
a part of the Syrian kingdom of the Seleucidse. 
He concluded a peace with Pompey 64 B. 0., and later 
(49 b. c. ) supported him in the civil war with Caesar. 
Antiochus II. King of Commagene, successor 
of Mithridates I. He was summoned to Rome and 
executed, 29 B. C. , for having caused the murder of an am¬ 
bassador sent to Rome by his brother. 

Antiochus IV., surnamed Epiphanes. A king 
of Commagene, apparently a son of Antio¬ 
chus HI. He was a friend of Caligula, who in A. D. 38 
restored to him the kingdom of Commagene, which had 
been made a Roman province at the death of his father 
A. D. 17. Subsequently, however, he was deposed by Cali¬ 
gula, but was restored on the accession of Claudius, A. D. 
41. He was finally deprived of his kingdom A. D. 72. 

Antiochus I., surnamed Soter, [Gt. trur^p, de¬ 
liverer.] Born about 323 B. c.: killed 261 b. c. 
King of Syria 280 (281?)-261, son of Seleucus 
Nicator. it is said that when he fell sick, through love 
of Stratonice, the young wife of his father, the latter, on 
the advice of the physician Erasistratus, resigned Strat- 
onioe to his son, and invested him with the government 
of Upper Asia, allowing him the title of king. On the 
death of his father, Antiochus succeeded to the whole of 
his dominions, but relinquished his claims to Macedonia 
on the marriage of Antigonus Gonatas to PhUa, the daugh¬ 
ter of Seleucus and Stratonice. 

Antiochus II., surnamed Theos. [Gr. 6^(5f, di¬ 
vine, = L. divus, as an imperial title.] Killed 246 
(247 ?) B. C. King of Syria, son of Antiochus I. 
whom he succeeded in 261 b. c. He became in- 


63 

volved in a ruinous war with Ptolemy Philadelphus, king 
of Egypt, during which Syria was further weakened by the 
revolt of the provinces of Parthia and Bactria, Arsaces es¬ 
tablishing the Parthian empire about 260 B. C., and Theo- 
dotus the independent kingdom of Bactria about the same 
time. Peace was concluded with Egypt 250 B. 0., Antio¬ 
chus being obliged to reject his wife Laodice, and to marry 
Berenice, the daughter of Ptolemy. On the death of Ptol¬ 
emy (247 B. c.), he recalled Laodice, who shortly caused 
him to be murdered, and also Berenice and her son. The 
connection between Syria and Egypt is referred to in Dan¬ 
iel xl. 6. 

Antiochus III. Born about 238 b. c.: died 187 
B.c. King of Syria 223-187 B. c., surnamed “The 
Great,” the most famous of the Seleucidee. He 
was the son of Seleucus II., and grandson of Antiochus II., 
and succeeded his brother Seleucus Ceraunus at the age 
of fifteen. His surname “ The Great ” was earned by the 
magnitude of his enterprises rather than by what he ac¬ 
complished. He subdued his rebellious brothers Molo and 
Alexander, satraps of Media and Persis, 220 B. c., and was 
forced (after having undertaken an aggressive war against 
Ptolemy Philopator) by the battle of Raphia, near Gaza, to 
relinquish his claims to Coele-Syria and Palestine 217 B.c. 
He defeated and killed Achseus, the rebellious governor of 
Asia Minor, 214 B.c.; attempted to regain the former prov¬ 
inces Parthia and Bactria 212-205 B. o. ; and was compelled 
to recognize the independence of Parthia 205 B. C. The 
victory of Paneas, 198 B. c., gave him the Egyptian prov¬ 
inces of Coele-Syria and Palestine. He, however, made 
peace with Ptolemy Epiphanes, to whom he betrothed his 
daughter Cleopatra, promising Ccele-Syria and Palestine 
as a dowry. He conquered the Thracian Chersonese 
from Macedonia 196 B. c. ; received Hannibal at his court 
195 B. c. ; carried on a war with the Romans 192-189 B. c., 
who demanded the restoration of the Egyptian provinces 
and the Thracian Chersonese; was defeated at Thermopy¬ 
lae 191, and at Magnesia 190 ; and sustained naval losses 
at Chios 191, and at Myonnesus 190. He purchased peace 
by consenting to the surrender of all his European posses¬ 
sions, and his Asiatic possessions as far as the Taurus, the 
payment of 15,000 Eubman talents within twelve years, 
and the surrender of Hannibal, who escaped, and by giv¬ 
ing up liis elephants and ships of war. Antiochus was 
killed by his subjects in an attempt to plunder the rich 
temple of Elymais to pay the Romans, an event which, as 
also his defeat by the Romans, is supposed by some to be 
referred to in Daniel xi. 18,19. 

Antiochus IV., surnamed Epiphanes. Died 
164 B. c. King of Syria 175-164 b. c. : son of 
Antiochus HI. He reconquered Armenia, which had 
been lost by his father, and made war on Egypt 171-168 
B. 0 ., recovering Coele-Syria and Palestine. The policy of 
Antiochus of rooting out the Jewish religion, in pursuance 
of which he took J erusalem by storm 170 B. C. (when he 
desecrated the temple) and again in 168 B. c. led to the 
successful revolt under Mattathias, the father of the Mac¬ 
cabees, 167 B. 0. 

Antiochus V., surnamed Eupator. [Gr. ev- 

irdrap, of a noble sire.] Died 162 B. O. King 
of Syria 164-162 B. c., son of Antiochus IV. 
whom he succeeded at the age of nine years, 
under the guardianship of Lysias. He concluded 
a peace with the Jews, who had revolted under his father, 
and was defeated and killed by Demetrius Soter (the son 
of Seleucus Philopator) who laid claim to the throne. 

Antiochus VII., surnamed Sidetes. Died 121 
B.c. King of Syria 137-128 b.c., second son of 
Demetrius Soter. He carried on war with the Jews, 
taking Jerusalem in 133 B.C. .after which he concluded 
peace with them on favorable terms and was killed in a 
war with the Parthians. 

Antiochus VIII., surnamed Grypus. [Gr. 

ypvndg, hook-nosed.] Died 96 B. c. King of 
Syria 125-96 b. c., second son of Demetrius 
Nicator. 

Antiochus XIII., surnamed Asiaticus. King 
of Syria, the son of Antiochus X.: the last 
of the Seleucidee. He took refuge in Rome during 
the mastery of Tigranes in Syria 83-69 b. c. ; was given pos¬ 
session of the kingdom by LucuUus 69 B. C. ; but was de¬ 
prived of it by Pompey 65 B. C.. 

Antiochus. 1. In Shakspere’s “ Pericles,” the 
king of Antioch.— 2. In Massinger’s “Believe 
as You List,” the king of Lower Asia, a fugitive, 
the son of a daughter of Charles V. of Portugal. 
Antiochus of Ascalon. Bom at Ascalon, Pal¬ 
estine : lived in the first half of the 1st century 
B. c. An eclectic philosopher, founder of the 
so-called fifth Academy. He studied under the 
Stoic Mnesarchus and under Philo, and while Cicero was 
studying at Athens (79 B. c.) acted as his instructor. He 
attempted to revive the doctrines of the old Academy. 
Antiope (an-ti'6-pe). [Gr. AmoV^.] In Greek 
legend: {a) A daughter of the Boeotian river- 
god Asopus, and mother by Zeus of Amphion 
and Zethus. In other accounts she is the daughter of 
Nycteus of Hyria. She was imprisoned and ill-treated py 
Dirce upon whom she took vengeance in a frightful way. 
See Dirce. (&) A sister or daughter of Hippolyte, 
queen of the Amazons, and wife of Theseus. 
Au tingnia. (an-te-o'ke-a). 1. A department, 
capital Medellin, in the western part of the Re¬ 
public of (Colombia. The surface is generally 
mountainous; the chief occupation is mining. 
Area, 22,316 square miles. Population (1892), 
560,000.— 2. A town in this department, situ¬ 
ated on the Cauca about lat. 6° 35' N., long. 
76° 7' W. Population (1892), 10,000^ 
Antiparos (an-tip'a-ros), or Oliaros (o-li'a-ros). 


Antis 

An island of the Cyclades, 7 miles long, south¬ 
west of Paros, celebrated for a stalactite grotto. 
Antipas, Herod. See Herod Antipas. 
Antipater (an-tip'a-ter). [Gr. AvriTvarpo^.'] 
Died 319 B. c. A Macedonian general. He was 
a pupil of Aristotle, served as minister and general under 
Philip of Macedon, and was appointed by Alexander regent 
of Macedonia 334 B. c. He suppressed the Thracian rebel¬ 
lion under Memnon 331; gained a victory over the Spar¬ 
tans near Megalopolis 331; was superseded as regent by 
Craterus, and ordered to conduct an army of recx’uits to 
Babylon in 323 ; received the regency of Macedonia at the 
death of Alexander in 322 ; defeated the revolted Athenians 
and their allies at Cranon in 323; invaded AStolia In 323 ; 
and was appointed regent of the empire on the death of 
Perdiccas in 321. 

Antipater, surnamed “The Idumean.” Died 43 
B. c. Procurator of Judea, governor of Idumea, 
and the father of Herod the Great. He secured, 
by his participation in the Alexandrine war (48 B. c.) 
the confirmation by Csesar of his political tool Hyreanus 
as high priest 47 B. c., and was himself appointed proc¬ 
urator of Judea about 46 B. c. 

Antipater. Died 4 b. c. Son of Herod the 
Great by his first wife Doris. He is described by 
Josephus as a “mystei’y of wickedness,” and was put to 
death for conspiring against the life of his father, after 
having previously succeeded, by arousing his lather’s sus¬ 
picions, in bringing about the death of Alexander and 
Aristobulos, Herod’s sons by Mariamne, his second wile. 

Antipater, L. Ooelius. Lived about 123 b. c. 
A Roman jurist and historian, a contemporary 
of C. Gracchus, and the teacher of L. Crassus 
the orator. He wrote a history of the second Punic 
war, “ loaded with rhetorical ornament but important in 
substance,” fragments of which are extant. 

Antiphanes (an-tif'a-nez). [Gr. ApTi<i>avij(.~i A 
Greek comic poet who lived between 404 and 
330 B. C. He was the most distinguished writer of the 
so-called middle comedy, a period in the development of 
Greek comedy extending from about 390 to 338 B. 0. 
AntiphelloS (an-ti-fel'os). [Gr. AvTi<pe?LAo(;.] In 
ancient geography, a town on the southwest¬ 
ern coast of Lycia, Asia Minor, it contains a 
Lycian necropolis of rock-cut tombs, which are architec¬ 
turally important because the la 9 ades are in exact repro¬ 
duction of a framed construction of square wooden beams, 
with doors and windows of paneled work, and ceilings of 
round poles laid closely together. These tombs evidently 
represent ancient dwellings, and the imitation is carried 
out in some of the Interiors. There is also an ancient 
theater, the cavea of which is well preserved, with 26 
tiers of seats. 

Antiphilus (an-tif'i-lus). [Gr. Avrifilog.] 
Lived in the second half of the 4th century 
B. C. An Egyptian painter. 

Antipholus of Ephesus (an-tif'6-lus ov ef'e- 
sus), and Antipholus of Syracuse (sir'a-kus). 
In Shak’spere’s “ Comedy of Errors,” twin bro¬ 
thers, the first of a violent and the latter of a 
mild nature. 

Antiphon (an'ti-fon). [Gr. JAvtj^up.] Born at 
Rhamnus, Attica, about 480 B. C.; executed at 
Athens, 411 B. C. An Athenian orator and poli¬ 
tician, the oldest of the “ten Attic orators.” 
He was a member of the aristocratic party, and was con¬ 
demned for his share in establishing the government by 
the 400. Fifteen of his orations are extant. 

Antiphon was the ablest debater and pleader of his day, 
and in his person the new Rhetoric first appears as a po¬ 
litical power at Athens. He took a chief part in organis¬ 
ing the Revolution of the Four Hundred, and when they 
fell was put to death by the people (411 B. c.), after de¬ 
fending himself in a masterpiece of eloquence. Of his 15 
extant speeches, all relating to trials for homicide, 12 are 
mere sketches or studies, forming three groups of four 
each, in which the case lor the prosecution is argued al¬ 
ternately with the case for the defence. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 111. 

Antipodes Islands (an-tip'6-dez I'landz). A 
cluster of small tminhabited islands in the South 
Pacific, iu lat. 49° 42' 8., long. 178° 43' E.: so 
called from their nearly antipodal position to 
Greenwich (near London). 

Antipodes (an-tip'o-dez). The. A comedy by 
Richard Brome, printed in 1640. 

Antipolis (an-tip'o-lis). [Gr. AvrcKoXig.'] The 
ancient name of Antibes, in France. 
Antipsara (an-tip'sa-ra). A small island near 
Ipsara. 

Antiquary (an'ti-kwa-ri), The.. 1- A comedy 
by Shakerley Marmion, printed in 1641 . Part of 
O’Keefe’s play “Modem Antiques” was taken from this, 
also D’Urfb’s “Madam Fickle,” in which Sir Arthur Old- 
love is a copy of Veterano the Antiquary. 

2. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, published in 
1816: so named from its principal character, 
Jonathan Oldbuck the Antiquary. 

Anti-Rent Party (an-ti-rent' par'ti). InUnited 
States politics, a party in the State of New 
York which had its origin in dissatisfaction 
among the tenants under the patroon system 
in the eastern part of the State. The tenants re¬ 
fused to pay rent in 1839, resisted force, and a few years 
later carried their opposition into politics. The matter 
was settled by compromise in 1850. 

Antis (an'tez), or Oampas (kam'paz). The 


Antis 

ancient Indian inhabitants of Anti. They were 
conquered by the Inca Yahuar-huaccac in the 14th cen¬ 
tury. Their few descendants wander in the forests about 
the head waters of the Ucayale, and are closely related to 
the Chunchos (which see). They live in huts and wear a 
long cotton robe. 

Antisana (an-te-sa'na). A volcano of the Ecua¬ 
dorian Andes, 35 miles southeast of Quito. 
Ascended by li^ymper in 1880. Height (Whym- 
per), 19,335 (Reiss and Stiibel, 18,885) feet. 

It [Antisana] was formerly supposed to be the only great 
mountain, anywhere in the world, immediately upon the 
Equator, and it has become improbable that a loftier one 
wUl ever be discovered exactly upon the Line. 

Whymper, Travels amongst the Great Andes of the 
[Equator, p. 228. 

Antisana. A village on the slope of Mount 
Antisana, one of the highest inhabited spots in 
the world. Height (Whymper), 13,306 (Reiss 
and Stiibel, 13,370) feet. 

Anti-Semitic Party. A political party whose 
chief aim is to hinder the spread of Hebrew 
(Semitic) influence in public affairs. Such par¬ 
ties have representatives in the Austrian 
Reichsrath and the German Reichstag. 
Antistates (an-tis'ta-tez). [Gr. ’AvriaraTTi^.'] 
A Greek architect, associated with Callseschrus, 
Antimachides, and Porinus in planning and be¬ 
ginning the great temple of Zeus at Athens in 
the time of Pisistratus (about 560 B. C.). This 
work was interrupted by the downfall of Pisistratus, 
resumed by the Roman architect Cossutius in the time of 
Antiochus Epiphanes (176-164 B. C.), and finished by the 
emperor Hadrian. The unfinished building was compared 
by Aristotle with the pyramids of Egypt. 

Antisthenes (an-tis'the-nez). lGv.’Avna6iv?ig.'\ 
Born at Athens about 444 B. c. ; died at Athens 
after 371b. c. An Athenian philosopher, founder 
of the school of the Cynics. He was a pupil of 
Socrates and taught in a gymnasium at Athens. 
Anti-suyu (an'te-so'yo). [Quichua, ‘ country of 
tlie Antis.’] A name given by the Incas to 
that portion of their empire which lay east of 
Cuzco. It included Anti, and many other prov¬ 
inces inhabited by various tribes. 

Antitactae (an-ti-tak'te). [Gr. avTiraKrTig (pi. 
avTiraKrai), a heretic.] A name given to the 
Antinomian Gnostics. 

Anti-Taurus (an''‘'ti-ta'rus). [Gr. ’AvThavpoc.'] 
A range of mountains in Asiatic Turkey, which 
lies northeast of and parallel to the Taurus, lat. 
38-39° N., long. 36° E., regarded as a contin¬ 
uation of the Ala-Dagh. 

Antium (an'shi-um). In ancient geography, a 
city of Latium, Italy, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean 32 miles south of Rome: the modern 
Porto d’Anzio. it was a Volscian stronghold, and be¬ 
came a Roman colony in 338 B. C. Later it was a favorite 
Roman residence. 

Antivari (an-te'va-re), or Bar (bar). A town 
in Montenegro, situated near the Adriatic in 
lat. 42° 4’ N., long. 19° T E. it was Venetian in 
the middle ages, and later Albanian.- In 1878 it was con¬ 
quered by Montenegro, and was ceded by Turkey in the 
same year. 

Antofagasta (an-to-fa-gas'ta). A province of 
northern Chile, conquered from Bolivia in 1879. 
Population (1895), 44,085. 

Antofagasta. A seaport situated on Morena 
Bay in lat. 23° 41' S., long. 70° 25' W. in the 
vicinity are rich saltpeter deposits. In 1879 it was oc¬ 
cupied by Chile, and was ceded by Bolivia in 1883. A 
railroad crosses the Andes from this point to the plateau 
of Bolivia. Population, about 8,000. 

Antogast (an'to-gast). A small watering-place 
in Baden, on the slope of the Kniebis near 
Oberkirch. 

Antoine de Bourbon (on-twan' de bor-bOn'). 
Born April 22, 1518: died Nov. 17, 1562. A 
son of Charles de Bourbon, duke of Vendome, 
husband of Jeanne d’Albret (1548), and king of 
Navarre 1555. 

Antommarchi (an-tom-mar'ke), Francesco. 
Born in Corsica about 1780 : died April 3,1838. 
An Italian surgeon, physician to Napoleon at 
St. Helena. He wrote ‘ ‘ Les derniers moments 
de Napoldon” (1823). 

Antongil Bay (an-ton-zhel' ba). A bay on the 
eastern coast of the northern part of Mada¬ 
gascar. 

Anton Ulrich (an'ton 61'ridh). Bom at Hit- 
zaeker in Liineburg, Oct. 4,1633: died March 27, 
1714. Duie of Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel, and 
a novelist and poet. He was the author of the ro¬ 
mances “Die durchlauchtige Syrerinn Aramena” (1669- 
1673), and “Octavia” (1677)._ 

Antonelli (an-to-nel'le), Giacomo. Born at 
Sonnino, Latium, Italy, April 2, 1806: died at 
Rome, Nov. 6, 1876. A noted Roman prelate 
and statesman. He became cardinal in 1847, and was 
president of the ministry 1847-48, and secretary of foreign 
affairs for the Papal States after 1860. 


64 

Antonello da Messina. Bom at Messina, 
Sicily, about 1414: died at Venice about 1493. 
An Italian painter, said to have introduced 
painting in oils from the Low Countries into 
Italy. 

Antonina (an-to-ni'na). [L.] The wife of 
Belisarius. 

Antonine. See Antoninus. 

Antonines (an'to-ninz),Age of the. In Roman 
history, the period of the reigns of Antoninus 
Pius and Marcus Aurelius. It was generally 
characterized by domestic tranquillity. See 
Adoptive Emperors. 

Antoninus (an-to-ni'nus). Itineraries of. Two 
accounts of routes in the Roman Empire, said 
to have been edited in the time of (Antoninus) 
Caracalla. One related to routes in Europe, 
Asia, and'Africa; the other to maritime routes. 
See Itineraries. 

Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius. See Marcus 
Aurelius. 

Antoninus, Pillar of. See Column of Marcus 
Aurelius. 

Antoninus, Wall of. See Wall of Antoni¬ 
nus. 

Antoninus Liberalis (an-to-ni'nus lib-e-ra'lis). 
Lived about 150 A. d. A Greek grammarian, au¬ 
thor of a collection of tales of metamorphoses 
(ed. by Koch 1832). 

Antoninus Pius (an-to-ni'nus pi'us) (Titus 
Aurelius Fulvus Boionius Arrius). Born 
near Lanuvium, Italy, Sept. 19, 86 A. d. : died 
at Lorium, Italy, March 7,161 a. d. Emperor of 
Rome 138-161 a. D. He was consul and proconsul in 
Asia under Hadrian, and was adopted by Hadrian in 138. 
His reign was marked by general internal peace and pros¬ 
perity. (See Adoptive Emperors.) It “ was one of those 
periods which have been pronounced happy because they 
are barren of events, and the placid temper of the prince 
gave him the full enjoyment of the felicity of his people ” 
(Smith, Hist, of the World). 

Antonio (an-to'ne-o), Sant’, Church of. A 
remarkable church in Padua, Italy, built by 
Niccola Pisano in the 13th century, and combin¬ 
ing Pointed forms with seven Byzantine domes 
modeled after those of St. Mark’s at Venice. 
The aisles and chapels have groined vaults, and Pointed 
and round arches are used together. The church con¬ 
tains fine paintings and tombs, and several magnificent 
chapels, among hem the Cappella del Santo, whose mar¬ 
ble reliefs are among he most notable of the Renaissance, 
and the Cappella San Felice, in the Venetian Pointed 
style, with admirable 14th-century frescos. 

Antonio, NicoldiO. [NL. Nicolaus Antonius.J 
Bom at Seville 1617: died 1684. A Spanish bib¬ 
liographer and critic. He was appointed by Philip IV. 
his general agent at Rome in 1659, and was made fiscal of 
the royal council at Madrid about 1677. He was the author 
of the “Bibliotheca Hispanloa,” an index of Spanish au- 
thors from the time of Augustus. It is in two parts, each 
of two folio volumes. He also published “Bibliotheca 
Hispanica Nova” (1672), and “Bibliotheca Vetus” (1696). 

Antonio (an-t6'ni-6). 1. In Shakspere’s “Mer¬ 
chant of Venice,” the princely merchant who 
gives to the play its name. He is of a sensitive, sus¬ 
ceptible, melancholy nature, with a presentiment of evil 
and danger. Being obliged to borrow money of Shylock 
to meet the needs of Bassanio, his friend, he is induced to 
sign a bond agreeing to forfeit a pound of flesh if he does 
not repay the money within a specified time. Not being 
able to pay, he nearly loses his life to satisfy the demands 
of the Jew. See Shylock. 

2. In Shakspere’s “Tempest,” the usurping 
duke of Milan.— 3. In Shakspere’s “ Two Gen¬ 
tlemen of Verona,” the father of Proteus.— 4. 
The brother of Leonato, governor of Messina, 
in Shakspere’s “Much Ado about Nothing.”— 
5. A sea-captain devoted to Sebastian, in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Twelfth Night.”—6. In Middleton’s 
play “ The Changeling,” a secondary character 
who pretends for his ovm purposes to be an idiot 
ora changeling: from him the play takes its 
name.— 7. In Webster’s tragedy “ The Duchess 
of Malti,” the steward of the household of the 
Duchess of Malfi. He is secretly married to her, 
an offense for which he is murdered by her 
brothers.— 8. In Otway’s play “Venice Pre¬ 
served,” a foolish speeehmaker and senator 
whose buffooneries were intended to ridicule 
the first Earl of Shaftesbury. The part is omit¬ 
ted from the acting play on account of its in¬ 
decency.— 9. One of the prmcipal characters 
in Marston’s “Antonio and Mellida” and “An¬ 
tonio’s Revenge,” the son of Andrugio, in love 
with Mellida.— 10. In Tomkis’s comedy “Al- 
bumazar,” an old gentleman, supposed to be 
drowned, who returns in time to frustrate the 
schemes of the thievish Albumazar.—11. In 
Dryden’s tragedy “ Don Sebastian,” a yoimg 
Portuguese nobleman, a slave at the time the 
play begins. Dorax calls him “The amorous 
airy spark, Antonio.” 


Antwerp 

Antonio and Mellida. A tragedy in two parts 
by Marston, printed in 1602. it had been played 
in 1601 and ridiculed by Ben Jonson in “The Poetaster” 
and “ Cynthia’s Revels.” The second part is also known 
as “ Antonio’s Revenge.” 

Antonins, Saint. See Anthony. 

Antonins, Marcns. See Antony, Marie. 
Antonins (an-to'ni-us), Marcns. Born 143 
B. c.: killed at Rome, 87 B. C. A Roman orator, 
consul 99 B. c., and censor 97. He was put to 
death by the Marian party. 

Antony (an'to-ni). A tragedy by Alexandre 
Dumas, produced in 1831. 

Antony, Saint. See Anthony. 

Antony, Mark, L. Marcns Antonins. Born 
about 83 B. c.: died at Alexandria in Aug., 30 
B. c. A Roman triumvir and general, grand¬ 
son of Marcus Antonius the orator. He served 
in Palestine and Egypt; was quaestor in 52 and tribune iu 
50; became a prominent adherent of Caesar; and was ex¬ 
pelled from Rome and fled to Caesar, who thereupon com¬ 
menced the civil war. He commanded the left wing at 
the battle of Pharsalia; was master of the horse in 47, 
and became consul iu 44. He engaged in intrigues after 
Caesar’s death, and was denounced by Cicero; fled from 
Rome ; formed with Octavian and Lepidus the 2d trium¬ 
virate in 43 ; defeated Brutus and Cassius at Philippi in 
42; summoned Cleopatra to Asia, and later followed her 
to Alexandria; and renewed the triumvirate in 40 and 37. 
From about 40 he lived chiefly in Alexandria with Cleo¬ 
patra; conducted an unsuccessful expedition against 
Parthia; was defeated by Octavian at Actium 31; and 
fled to Egypt, where he committed snicide. 

Antony and Cleopatra. A tragedy by Shak- 
spere, written and produced in 1607, entered 
on the Stationers’ Register in 1608, and printed 
in 1623. It was founded on North’s “ Plutarch,” and in 
it Shakspere has followed history more minutely than in 
any other of his plays. The subject has been used by 
Dryden in “ All for Love,” and by Fletcher and|Massinger 
iu “The False One.” The character of Mark Antony is 
incomparably stronger in Shakspere’s play than in the 
others. Dryden makes him a weak voluptuary entirely 
given up to his passion for Cleopatra. 

Antony Love, Sir, or The Eamhling Lady. 

A comedy by Southerne, printed in 1684. sir 
Antony is the Rambling Lady herself, who in male attire 
swaggers, fights duels, hobnobs with the men, and fol¬ 
lows one whom she loves to France. 

Antony of Padua. See Anthony. 

Antraigues (on-trag'). A small picturesque 
town in the department of Ard^ehe, Prance, 
west of Privas. 

Antraigues (ou-trag'), Comte d’ (Emmanuel 
Louis Henri de Launay). Born at Ville- 
Neuve, Ardeche, France, about 1755: assas¬ 
sinated near London, July 22, 1812. A French 
politician, author of “M4moires sur les Etats- 
G4n4raux, etc.” (1788). He was a deputy 1789, 
emigrated in 1790, and was later employed in 
various diplomatic missions. 

Antrim (an'trim). A county in Ulster, Ireland, 
bounded by the Atlantic on the north, by the 
North Channel on the east, by Uown on the 
south, and by Londonderry and Lough Neagh 
on the west, it is hilly on the coast. The chief city 
is Belfast. Antrim was largely colonized from Scotland. 
Area, 1,191 square miles. Population (1891), 427,968. 
Antrim. A town in County Antrim, 13 miles 
northwest of Belfast. Near it are Antrim Castle, 
Shane’s Castle, and an ancient round tower, an unusual 
example of this characteristic type of medieval Irish struc¬ 
ture. It is 95 feet high and 18 in diameter at the base, and 
tapers to the top, which is covered with a conical block 
replacing the original one, which was destroyed by light¬ 
ning. The small, low door is raised about 10 feet above 
the ground, and has monolithic jambs and lintel. Antrim 
was the scene of a royalist victory over the Irish insur¬ 
gents, June 7, 1798. Population, about 2,000. 

Antuco (an-to'ko). A small place in Biobio, 
Chile, about lat. 37° 30' S. From it one of the 
chief passes (6,890 feet high) over the Andes 
leads to the Argentine Republic. 

Antwerp (ant'werp). [Plem. Antwerpen, G. 
Antwerpen, F. Anvers, Sp. AmUres.^ A prov¬ 
ince of Belgium, bounded by the Netherlands 
on the north, by Limburg on the east, by 
Brabant on the south, and by East Flanders on 
the west. The chief cities are Antwerp and Mechlin. 
Area, 1,093 square miles. Population (1893), 739,889, prin¬ 
cipally Flemish. 

Antwerp. 'A seaport of Belgium, and the capital 
of the province of Antwerp, situated on the 
Schelde 60 miles from the North Sea, in lat. 51° 
13 N., long. 4° 24'E. It is the chief commercial city of 
Belgium and one of the principal seaports of Europe, and 
also a strong fortress. It has extensive quays and docks, 
and is the terminus of the Red Star Steamship Line to New 
York, and of other steamship lines. The city was founded 
by the 7th century, and its most flourishing period was 
from the 14th to the 16th century. It suffered severely 
from the Inquisition, the “Spanish Fury” of 1576, and 
the “ French Fury ” of 1583. It was besieged by the Duke 
of Parma in 1584 and taken in 1585. The town was occu¬ 
pied by the French in 1794, and was recovered from France 
in 1814. The citadel was taken, after a siege, by the French 
under G6rard from the Dutch under Chass^ in 1832. The 
cathedral of Antwerp is the most important church in the 


Antwerp 

Iiow Countries. It was begun in 1352, and finished early 
in the 16th century. The exterior is marked by the grace¬ 
ful north tower and spire of the west front, 402 feet high. 
The south tower is incomplete. Over the crossing is a 
curious pyramidal stepped erection with a pointed bulbous 
top; to expose this to view the roofs of nave, choir, and 
transepts terminate at the quadrangle of the crossing, 
which produces a strange effect. The windows are very 
large and richly traceried, but the general impression is 
bare. The simple interior is highly impressive, with ad¬ 
mirable perspectives. It contains Rubens’s famous paint¬ 
ings, the “ Descent from the Cross,” the “Elevation of the 
Cross,” and the “Assumption.” The dimensions are 
384 by 471 feet, length of transepts 222, height of vaulting 
The Mus6e Plantin-Moretus is a unique collection of 


65 

and became a Roman colony under Augustus. It has a 
cathedral and important Roman antiquities. The cathe¬ 
dral is of the 11th century, with later medieval and modern 
restorations. There are two imposing towers at the sides 
of the apse, and several interesting tombs in the plain in¬ 
terior. The Pretorian Gate (porta della Trinitk) of the 
ancient Roman walls survives in fair condition. There 
are three arched passages; that in the middle is 27 feet 
wide, those on the sides 7^. The space between the two 
faces is nearly 40 feet. The arches are surmounted by a 
frieze and a range of corbels. There is also a Roman tri¬ 
umphal arch, an interesting and well-preserved monu¬ 
ment. It is 84 feet wide and 65 high, with a single arch 38 
feet high between coupled unfluted Corinthian columns. 
The arch has a Doric entablature, with triglyphs at the 
angles. _The attic is destroyed. Population, about 5,000. 

A title of Amadeus, king of 


130. 

everything pertaining to the early days of printing and to 
its later development in the house of the noted printer Aosta, Duke Of. 

Plantin, who opened his office in 1555. The house itself is a jn 

highly interesting example of a Renaissance dwelling of • 5*7 _ ’ __ 

the better burgher class, with its old furniture, tapestries, Aosta, Valley 01. iuo upper valley of the 
and ornaments, combined with business oflflces. Itis built DoraBaltea in northwestern Italy, 
around a quaint court. The old printing-office, the pro- ApacheS (a-pa'chaz). [From the Cuchan and 
prietor’s offic^ and the salesroom are preserved complete. ]vfa,ricopa e'patch, man, here applied in the 


Among the ninety portraits in the house are fourteen by 
Rubens and two by Van Dyck. Population (1900), 285,600. 

Ann (a'no). In Hindu mythology, a son of 
King Yayati and Sai’mishtha. When the curse of 
old age and infirmity was pronounced upon Yayati by Su- 
kra, the father of his wife Devayani, Sukra consented to 
transfer it to any one of Yayati’s five sons who would con¬ 
sent to bear it. Anu was one of the four who refused, and 
in consequence was cursed by his father, the curse being 
that his posterity should not possess dominion — a curse 
apparently not fulfilled. 

Anu (a'no). The supreme god of the Assyro- 
Babylonian pantheon. He was especially the god of 
heaven, and his consort Antu the “mother of the gods.” 

His ancient seat of worship was in Uruk and later in Ur. 

In the time of the Assyrian ascendancy his cult fell into 
the background, though theoretically he maintained the ApRIl. 

_1 _ u:^__A v A_I- 


sense of ‘enemy.'] A people of the southern 
division of the Athapascan stock of North 
American Indians, in 1598 they occupied northwest¬ 
ern New Mexico, and between that date and 1629 roamed 
over the upper Gila drainage-area in southwestern New 
Mexico. In 1799 their range was from central Texasnearly 
to Colorado River, Arizona, and they have subsequently ex¬ 
tended their raids as far south as Durango, Mexico. The 
names by which the principal Apache tribes and subtribes 
have been known to history are Arivaipa, Chiricahni, Co- 
yotero, Faraone, Gilefio, Jicarillo, Lipan, Llanero, Mesca- 
lero, Mimbrefio, Mogollon, Naisha, Pinal Coyotero, Tchi- 
kun, and Tchishi. The Apaches are now on reservations 
in Arizona, New Mexico, and Oklahoma, and number about 
6,200. See Athapascan. 

See Ahafi. 


first place in the hierarchy of the Assyro-Babylonian di- Apalacha. See ApalacM. 

mythology, the son of Osins: of ten identified by Ann.1n.ebn t-cbii,'!. A tribeof North American 


the Greeks with Hermes. He is represented with 
a jackal’s head, and was the ruler of graves and super¬ 
visor of the burial of the dead. 

Anukis (a-no'kis). In Egyptian mythology, a 
goddess personifying the lower hemisphere: 
the same as Ankt. 

Anunaki (a-no-na'ki). In Assyro-Babylonian 


or Apalacha (-eha). A tribe of North American 
Indians, known since 1526, formerly dwelling 
in and around St. Mark's Eiver, Florida, and 
northward to the Appalachian range. In 1688 
the towns of the tribe or division were mentioned in a pe¬ 
tition to Charles II. of Spain. About 1702 they were 
broken up and scattered, and are now extinct or absorbed. 
Also Appalachee. See MvAkhogean. 


mythologj^, the spirits of the earth, with the Apamea (ap-a-me'a). [Gr. Aira/iejo.] In ancient 
Igigi, spirits of heaven, they constitute the “host of hea- geography, a city in Phrygia, Asia Minor, in 
yen and earth,” subordinate to the higher gods, especially ?ai,out) lat. 38° 3' N., long. 29° 55' E.: the 
to Anu, the supreme god of heaven. ° 

JNOrtnweStemI:^OVinCeS,14rinsnin(U^SltUatea aitnn.tcrl nn tbo nrOTitAS .'ifl miles sontbenst n1 
on the Ganges 70 miles southeast of Delhi. 


Anuradhpura (a - no - radh - po'ra). Asaered 
. city of northern Ceylon, 60 miles west of Trin- 
comalee. 

Anville (oii-vel'), Jean Baptiste Bourgui- 
gnon d’. Born at Paris, July 11,1697: died at 
Paris, Jan. 28,1782. A French geographer and 
chavtographer. He was the author of “Atlas 
g6u4ral” (1737-80), “Btats form4s en Europe" 
(1771), etc. 

Anwar-i-Sukail (an-war'e-sii-hil'). [Pers., 


situated on the Orontes 50 miles southeast of 
Antioch: the medieval Famieh, and the mod¬ 
ern Qal'at el Mudiq, originally called Pharnake. 

Apappus (a-pap'pus). See the extract. 

At Assfian, at El-Kab, at Kasr-es-Syed, at Sheik Said, at 
Zauwit-el-Meitin, at Sakkarah, and at San the name of 
Apappus frequently appears: and it may also be seen 
sculptured on the rocks at Wady Magharah, and at Ham- 
mamat, a station on the road between Keneh and Kosseir. 
The name Apappus signifies, in Egyptian, a giant, and this 
may be the basis of a tradition which describes him as 
being nine cubits high, and also says that he reigned a 
Imndred years. Mariette, Outlines, p. 11. 


‘ Lights of Canopus.’] The Persian version of Apastaillba(a-pas-tam'bha). The author of Su- 
theso-called“FablesofBidpaiorPilpay,”made tras connected with the Black Yajurveda and of 
about 1494 a. d. by Husain Waiz al-Kashifi. a Dharmashastra. To him or his school are as- 
It is a simplified recast of that by Nasr Allah of Ghazni, (.^ij^ed two recensions of the Taittiriyasamhita. 

made about 1130 from the Arabic Ralilah and Dimnah of .__rri- _ t t- 

Abdallah ibn al-Mogalfa, which in turn was made from the ApRtOTia (ap--a-tu ri-a). [Gr. Awaroupia.] In 
Pahlavi version by Barzoi of the Indian original, from which Greek antiquity, the solemn annual meeting 


the Sanskrit Panchatantra and Hitopadesha were derived. 
The star Canopus is taken as representing wisdom. 

Anything for a Quiet Life. A play by Thomas 
Middleton, printed in 1662. 

Anzasca (an-tsas'ka), Val d’. A picturesque 


of the phratries for the purpose of registering 
the children of the preceding year whose birth 
entitled them to citizenship/ it took place in the 
month Pyanepsion (November), and lasted three days. 
The registration took place on the third day. 


Alpine valley in the province of Novara, Italy, Apava (a'pa-va). In the Brahmapurana and 


east of Monte Rosa. 

Anzin (on-zan'). A town in the department of 
Nord, France, Smiles west of Valenciennes, the 
center of a coal-mining region. Population 
(1891), commune, 11,538. 

Anzio, Porto d’. See Antium. 

Aogemadaeca. A Parsi tract inculcating resig¬ 
nation to death: so called from its initial Avesta 
word aogemaide, ‘ we come.’ It has the appear- 


the Harivansa, Apava performed the office of 
the creator Brahma, and divided himself into 
two parts, male and female. These produced 
Vishnu, who created Viraj, who brought into 
the world the first man. 

Apeldoorn (a'pel-dorn). A small town in the 
province of Gelderland, Netherlands, situated 
on the Grift and Dieren Canal 17 miles north 
of Arnhem. Near it is the castle of Loo. 


ance of an Avesta text with Pahlavi translation Apellas (a-pel'as). [Gr. ilTreAJaf.] Lived 

and commentary. about 400 b. c. A Greek sculptor. 

Aomori Bay (a-o-mo'ri ba'). A large bay at the Apelles (a-pel'ez). [Gr. AweM^p.] A famous 


northern extremity of the main island of Japan, 
Aonia (a-6'ni-ft). [Gr. Aowa.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a district in Boeotia, (Ireece. The name 
is often used as synonymous with Bceotia. 
Aornus (a-6r'nus). [Gr. ’Hoprof.] In ancient 
geography, a rock stronghold, situated near the 
Indus (near the river Kabul?), taken by Alex¬ 
ander the Great from native defenders 327 b. c. 
Aosta (a-os'ta). [F. Aoste.'] A town in the 
province of Turin, Italy, situated on the Dora 
Baltea in lat. 45° 45' N., long. 7° 20' E., 
at the terminus of the Great St. Bernard and 
Little St. Bernard routes: the Roman Augusta 
Prsetoria. it was the ancient capital of the Salasai, 
C.—.5 


Greek painter of the time of Philip and Alex¬ 
ander. Three cities claimed to be his birthplace, Colo¬ 
phon, Ephesus, and Cos. He was a pupil first of an other¬ 
wise unknown Ephoros, and later of the famous Pamphilos 
of Sikyone. In him there was that blending of Doric and 
Ionic elements to which the best results of Greek civili¬ 
zation may generally be traced. His greatest work, and, 
perhaps, the most perfect picture of antiquity, was the 
Aphrodite Anadyomene, originally painted for the temple 
of jEsculapius in Cos. It was afterward bought by Augus¬ 
tus for 100 talents and placed in the temple of Caesar in 
Rome. In Nero’s time the nearly ruined picture was 
copied by Dorotheas. Apelles’s model was supposed to 
have been Pancaste, the mistress of Alexander, or Phryne. 
From some expressions in an obscure text it has been sup¬ 
posed to have been a half -length figure, and the subject was 
painted by Titian in this way in the Bridgewater picture. 


Aphthartodocetae 

Apelt (a'pelt), Ernst Friedrick. Bom at 

Reichenau, Saxony, March 3,1812: died at Jena, 
Oct. 27,1859. A German philosophical writer, 
professor of philosophy at Jena. He was the 
author of “Epochen der Geschichte der Menschheit” 
(1845, 2d ed. 1862), “ Theorie der Induktion ” (1864), “Re- 
ligionsphilosophie ” (1860), etc. 

Apemantus (ap-e-man'tus). In Shakspere’s 
“Timon of Athens,” a cynical and churlish 
philosopher. 

Diogenes, in Lily’s “Alexander and Campaspe,” sat to 
the poet lor Timon’s contrast, the cynic Apemantus; th* 
quick striking epigrammatic answers to questions which 
seem to be inserted here and there too much lor the sake 
of eliciting witty replies, are quite on this model. The 
description of this antique fool is so perfect in its way 
that it is supposed Shakespeare must have seen the short 
sketch of a cynic which in Lucian’s “Public Sale of Phi¬ 
losophers” is put into the mouth of Diogenes. 

Gervinm, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. Bun- 
[nett, ed. 1880), p. 781. 

Apennines (ap'e-uiuz). [F. Apennins, It. Apen- 
nini, G. Apenninen, etc.; L. Apenninusov Appen- 
ninus.'] The central moimtain system of Italy. 
It forms the backbone of the peninsula and’extends from 
the Ligurian Alps in the neighborhood of Savona south¬ 
eastward to the extremity of the peninsula. Its length is 
about 800 miles and its average height about 4,000 feel. 
The highest point is Monte Corno (9,585 feet), in the Gran 
Sasso d’ltalia. 

Apenrade (a'pen-ra-de). A seaport in the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, on the 
Apenrade Fjord 35 miles north of Schleswig. 
Population (1890), commime, 5,361. 

Apepa (a-pa'pa). A shepherd king of Egypt 
who ruled at Avaris (Zoan) about 1700 B. c.: 
probably the Aphobis of Manetho, and perhaps 
a contemporary of Joseph. 

Apepi (a-pa'pe). In Egyptian mythology, the 
great serpent, the embodiment of evil (Typhon). 
Aper (a'per), Aperiu (a-per-e'6), Apuirai 
(a-p6-e'ri). A name of an ancient people 
mentioned in the Egyptian records, and sup¬ 
posed by some to be the Hebrews, but probably 
an “Erythraean people in the east of the nome 
of Heliopolis, in what is known as the ‘red 
country’ or the ‘red mountain’” (Brngseh). 
Apfelstedt (ap'fel-stet). A small river in Thu¬ 
ringia which joins the Gera south of Erfurt. 
Aphobis. See Apepa. 

Aphraates (af-ra'tez), Jacob. Lived in the 
4th century. One of the fathers of the Syrian 
Church, sumamed “ The Persian Sage.” After 
his conversion he lived in Edessa and later in Antioch. 
He was an opponent of Arianism, and is the author of a 
collection of homilies. 

Aphrodisias (af-ro-dis'i-as). [Gr. ’A<j)podtcnac.'] 
An ancient town of Caria, situated on the 
Menander: the modern Ghera. it contains the 
remains of an ancient hippodrome which coincide on one 
side with the city walls. Both ends are semicircular. 
The length is 919 feet, the breadth 270; the arena is 747 
by 98 feet. There are 26 tiers of seats, divided into sec¬ 
tions by flights of steps and bordered above by an arcaded 
gallery. There is also a Roman temple of Y enus, which 
is comparatively well preserved. It is Ionic, octastyle, 
pseudodipteral, with 15 columns on the flanks, in plan 60 
by 119 feet. The peristyle columns are 35| feet high. 
Aphrodite (af-ro-di'te). [Gr. A<^po6iT7i, asso¬ 
ciated by popular etym. with a(j>p6c, foam, as 
if ‘foam-born’ (cf. Anadyomene). In Greek 
mythology, the goddess of love and wedlock, 
accordingto one legend daughter of Zeus (Jupi¬ 
ter) and Dione, according to another risen from 
the foam of the sea at Cyprus, whence she is 
called Kypris. Many scholars give her an Asiatic ori¬ 
gin and connect her with the Bhenician Astaile (Assyro- 
Babylonian Ishtar) who corresponds to her. She was 
originally conceived as a power of nature, and later spe¬ 
cifically as the deity of reproduction and love. She some¬ 
times appears as the wife of Hephsestus (Vulcan), and in 
her train are her son Eros (Amor) and the Graces. The 
chief seats of her worship were Paphos, Amathus, and Ida- 
lion on the island of Cyprus, Cnidus in Asia Minor, Corinth, 
and Eryx in Sicily. Among plants the myrtle, rose, and 
apple were especially sacred to her; among animals the 
ram, he-goat, dove, and swan. Of her representations in 
art the most famous are the replica of her statue of Cnidus 
by Praxiteles in the Glyptothek of Munich, the original 
statues of Melos in the Louvre, of Capua at Naples, the 
Medicean in Florence, and the Capitoline in Rome. The 
Romans identified Aphrodite with Venus, who was origi¬ 
nally a Latin goddess of spring. 

Aphrodite, Temple of. See Mgina (Greece). 
Aphroditopolis (af’'''r6-cIi-top'o-lis). [Gr. A(j>po- 
diTOTtoXig, ‘ city of Aphrodite.’] The name of sev¬ 
eral cities in ancient Egypt. 
Aphthartodocetse (af-thar’''t6-do-se'te). [MGr. 
A^dapTofioKTjTai, from Gr. a(pdaprog, incorruptible, 
and doKsiv, teach.] A Monophysite sect which 
existed from the 6th to the 9th century or 
later. They held that the body of Christ was incorrup¬ 
tible even before the resurrection, and that he suffered 
death only in a phantasmal appearance. From this they 
are sometimes called Phantmiasts, a name more properly 
belonging to the Docetse, who denied even the reality of 
Christ s body. 


Aphthonius 

Aphthonius Caf-tho'ni-us), ^lius Festus. 

Lived about 300 a. d. A Greek rhetorician. 
He was the author of four books “de metris,” which 
ilarius Victorinus, about the middle of the 4th century, 
incorporated in his system of grammar. 

Apia (a'pi-a). Au old name of the Pelopon¬ 
nesus. 

Apia (a'pe-a). A municipality and seaport, 
chief town of Upolu, Samoan Islands, situated 
in lat. 13° 49' S., long. 171° 48' W. It is the center 
of German commerce in the western Paoifio, and is under 
the supervision of the German, British, and American 
consuls. On March 15,1889, a hurricane visited the harbor 
of Apia, destroying the American men-of-war Vandalia 
and Trenton, and the German men-of-war Adler and 
£ber, with several merchant vessels. The American Uipsic 
and the German Olga were beached. Many lives were lost. 
Apiacas (ap-e-a-kas'). The name of two Indian 
tribes of Brazil, (l) A horde of the Tupi race which, 
in historical times, has lived on the Upper Tapajds and 
Arinos; they are an agricultural people, and skilful canoe- 
men ; now reduced to a few thousand. (2) A small tribe 
on the Tocantins, which, by its language, appears to be 
allied to the Caribs. 

Apianus (►a-pe-a'nos), Petrus : Latinized from 
his German name, Peter Bienewitz (G. hiene, 
L. apis, a bee). Born at Leysnick, 1495: died 
there, April 21,1552. A German mathematician 
and cosmographer. He was professor of mathematics 
at Ingolstadt, and was created by Charles V. a knight of the 
German Empire. He wrote an astronomical work, but is 
best known for his volumes on cosmography, which con¬ 
tain some of the earliest maps of America. 

Apicata (ap-i-ka'ta). In Ben Jonson’s play 
“The Fall of Sejanus,” the wife of Sejanus, 
who put her away for Livia. 
Apicius(a-pish'ius),Marcus Gabius. Afamous 
Roman epicure who lived during the reigns of 
Augustus and Tiberius. Having, it was said, spent 
one hundred million sesterces (about $3,600,000) in procur¬ 
ing and inventing rare dishes, he balanced his accounts 
and found that he had only ten million sesterces ($360,000) 
left. Unwilling to starve on such a pittance, he destroyed 
himself. 

Apinji (a-pen'je). A small Bantu tribe of the 
French Kongo, between the Ba-Kele and the 
Ashango. 

Apion (a'pi-on) [Gr. liTr/wr.] A Greek gram¬ 
marian and commentator on Homer, who flour¬ 
ished about the middle of the 1st century a. d. 
Apis (a'pis). [Gr. 'Avif, Egypt. Eapi, the 
hidden one.] The Bull of Memphis, worshiped 
by the ancient Egyptians. He was supposed to 
be the image of the soul of Osiris, and was the sacred em¬ 
blem of that god. Sometimes he is figured as a man with 
a bull’s head. “ There were many signs necessary for an 
Apis ; . . . for instance, spots in the shape of a triangle on 
the forehead, and a half-moon on the breast. If such an 
Apis was discovered, it was led with rejoicings into Mem¬ 
phis, it was carefully tended, and alter its death was buried 
with great costliness. He was zealously worshipped and 
gave oracles. He was looked on as the second life, or the 
son of Ptah, the soul or image of Osiris, born of a virgin 
cow. After his death he became Osiris-Apis or Serapis.” 
La Saussaye, Science of Religion (trans.), p. 405. 

Apo (a'po). A volcano in the central part of 
Mindanao, Philippines, over 10,000 feet high. 
Apocalypse, The. See Bevelation. 

Apocrypha (a-pok'ri-fa). The. [LL. apocry¬ 
pha, neut. pi. (sc. scripta) of apocryphus, from 
Gr. dird/cpni^oc (neut. pi. cnrdKpvcpa, sc. ypdfiyara or 
(iijiXia), hidden, concealed, obscure, recondite, 
hard to understand; in eccles. use, of writ¬ 
ings, anonymous, of unknown or undetermined 
authorship or authority, unrecognized, unca- 
nonical, spurious, pseudo-; from a-n-oKpiiKreiv, 
hide away, conceal, obscure, from dird, away, 
and KpvwTsiv, hide, conceal.] A collection of 
fourteenbooks subjoined to the canonical books 
of the Old Testament in the authorized version 
of the Bible, as originally issued, but now gen¬ 
erally omitted. They do not exist in the Hebrew Bible, 
but are found with others of the same character scattered 
through the Septuagint and Vulgate versions of the Old 
Testament. They are : First and Second Esdras (otherwise 
Third and Fourth Esdras or Ezra, reckoning Nehemiah as 
Second Ezra or Esdras), Tobit or Tobias, Judith, the Rest 
of Esther, Wisdom of Solomon, Ecclesiasticus, Baruch (as 
joined to Jeremiah), parts of Daniel (namely, Song of the 
Three Children, the History of Susanna, the Destrnction of 
Bel and the Dragon), the Prayer of Manasses, and First and 
Second Maccabees. Most of these are recognized by the 
Roman Catholic Church as fully canonical, though theo¬ 
logians of that church often distinguish them as deutero- 
canonical, on the ground that their place in the canon was 
decided later than that of the other books, limiting the 
name Apocrypha to the two (last) books of Esdras and 
the Prayer of Manasses, and other books not in the above 
collection, namely, Third and Fourth Maccabees, a book 
of Enoch, an additional or 151st Psalm of David, and eigh¬ 
teen Psalms of Solomon. W'ith these sometimes are in¬ 
cluded certain pseudepigraphic books, such as the Apoc¬ 
alypse of Baruch and the Assumption of Moses. The 
■ name Apocrypha is also occasionally made to embrace 
the Antilegomena of the New Testament. The Greek 
Church m^es no distinction among the books contained 
in the Septuagint. 

Apodaca (a-p6-da'ka), Juan Ruiz de. Born at 
Cadiz, Feb. 3, 1754: died at Madrid, Jan. 11, 
1835. A Spanish naval officer and adminis¬ 


66 

trator, ambassador to England 1808, captain- 
general of Cuba 1812-16, and viceroy of New 
Spain (Mexico), Aug., 1816, to Aug., 1822. By 
energy combined with a spirit of conciliation, he in a great 
measure repressed the revolutionists, defeating Mina, who 
was captured and executed (Nov., 1817), and driving Vi¬ 
cente Guerrero to the mountains. When Iturbide re¬ 
belied (1821) the viceroy was obliged to temporize, and the 
insurgents had gained important successes before he left. 
For this reason he is sumamed “ the Unfortunate. ” 
Apolda (a-pol'da). A town in the grand duchy 
of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, 9 miles northeast 
of Weimar, it has manufactures of hosiery, woolen 
goods, machinery, dyes, bells, etc. Population (1890), 
20,880. 

i^ollinare in Classe (a-pol-le-na're in clas'se), 
San. [See Classis.] A church at Ravenna, 
Italy, begun in 534, the most important existing 
early-Christian basilica in Italy, in plan it is 93 
feet by 173, measuring inside, with nave and aisles sepa¬ 
rated by 24 gray marble columns with round arches, and a 
raised semicircular tribune. There is a clearstory of 
double round-arched windows, and the wooden roofs are 
open. The narthex, now waUed up, originally had open 
arcades. Nave and aisles have painted medallion-friezes 
of busts of the bishops and archbishops of Ravenna. The 
vault and walls of the tribune are covered with splendid 
mosaics of the 6th and 7th centuries. The picturesque 
circular campanile is of brick, 120 feet high, with many 
round-arched windows. 

i^iollinare Nuovo (a-pol-le-na're no-o'vo), 
San. A church at Ravenna, Italy, built by Theo- 
■ doric in the 6th century, in plan it is 115 by 315 feet, 
with a single raised apse (bema), and a handsome narthex 
with a portico. The nave, 51 feet wide, with fine coffered 
ceiling, has 24 columns brought from Constantinople; 
the Corinthian capitals are snrraounted by heavy Byzan¬ 
tine abaci. Above the arcades of the nave the walls are 
covered with very beautiful 6th-ceutury mosaics. 

Apollinarians (a-pol-i-na'ri-anz). A religious 
sect deriving their name from Apollinaris the 
Younger, bishop of Laodicea in the 4th century. 
Apollinaris denied the proper humanity of Christ, at¬ 
tributing to him a human body and a human soul, or 
vital principle, but teaching that the Divine Reason, or 
Logos, took in him the place which in man is occupied by 
the rational principle. 

Apollinaris (a-pol-i-na'ris). Saint. See the 
extract. 

The mythical founder-bishop of the Church of Ravenna 
was Saint Apollinaris, a citizen of Antioch, well versed in 
Greek and Latin literature, who, we are told, followed 
Peter to Rome, was ordained there by that Apostle, and 
eventually was commissioned by him to preach the Gos¬ 
pel at Ravenna. Before his departure, however, he had 
once passed a night in St. Peter’s company at the monas¬ 
tery known by the name of the Elm (“ ad Ulmum ”). 
They had slept upon the bare rock, and the indentations 
made by their heads, their backs, and their legs were still 
shown in the 9th century. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 444. 

Apollinaris, sumamed “The Younger.” Died 
about 390. Bishop of Laodicea, and founder of 
the sect of the Apollinarians. 

Apollinaris Fountain (a-pol-i-na'ris foun'- 
tan). A mineral spring near Neuenahr, 25 
miles northwest of Coblentz, Prussia, discov¬ 
ered in 1853. Its waters are largely exported. 
Apollinaris Sidonius. See Sidonius, Apolli¬ 
naris. 

Apollino (a-pol-le'no). A statue in the tribune 
of the Uffizi, Florence, it is an antique copy from 
a Greek original, probably of the 4th century B, c., repre¬ 
senting an effeminate type of the youthful ApoUo stand¬ 
ing easily and gracefully. 

Apollinopolis Magna (a-pol-i-nop'o-lis mag'- 
na). An ancient city of Egypt, near Edfu. See 
Edfu. 

Apollo (a-pol'6). [Gr. 'A-ndW/iov, Doric ^AiriXXuv, 
associated in popular etym. with cnroXXvvaL, de¬ 
stroy, to which notion some of his attributes 
are due; prob. of Eastern origin. See quota¬ 
tions.] In Greek and later in Roman mythol¬ 
ogy, one of the great Olympian gods, the son 
of Zeus (Jupiter) and Leto (Latona), represent¬ 
ing the light- and life-giving influence, as well 
as the deadly power, of the sun, and often 
identifled with the sun-god Helios. He was the 
leader of the Muses, god of music, poetry, and healing, and 
patrou of these arts; a mighty protector from evil, all- 
seeing, and hence the master of prophecy; also the de¬ 
stroyer of the unjust and insolent, and ruler of pestilence. 
In art he was represented in the full majesty of youthful 
manhood, in most of his attributions unclothed or but 
lightly draped, and usually characterized by the bow and 
arrows, the laurel, the lyre, the oracular tripod, the ser¬ 
pent, or the dolphin. He was the lather of .fflsculapius, 
to whom he granted his art of healing. Apollo was hon¬ 
ored, both locally and generally, under many special titles, 
of which each had its particular type in art and literature: 
as, ApoUo Citharcediis (Apollo who sings to the accompa¬ 
niment of the lyre), equivalent to ApoUo Musagetes, the 
conductor of the Muses; Apollo Sauroktonos (the lizard- 
killer), etc. 

The oldest epigraphic form of the name of Apollo is 
Aplu, which corresponds to the Semitic Ablu, the “ son ” 
of heaven, which was one of the titles of Tammuz the Syrian 
sun-god. Taylor, Aryans, p. 304. 

Beyond the boundaries of the Allobroges, the Gaulish 
Apollo appears to have been known all over the Celtic 


Apollonia 

world, and he bore several names, of which the most im- 
Ijortant were Maponos, Grannos, and Toutiorix. Three 
inscriptions in honour of ApoUo Maponos have been dis¬ 
covered in the north of England, and in one of them, 
found near Ainstable, in Cumberland, he is called Deus 
Maponus, without any allusion to Apollo. Fortunately 
the name Maponos offers no difficulty: it is the same 
word as the old Welsh mapon, now maljon, ‘boy or male 
child,’ which occurs, for example, in a Welsh poem in the 
Book of Taliessin, a manuscript of the 13th century : it is 
there applied to the infant Jesus, in a passage describing 
the coming of the Magi to him at Bethleliem. Thus it 
seems certain that some of the Celts worshipped an Apollo 
whom they described as an infant, and this is borne out 
by a group of inscriptions at the other extremity of the 
Celtic world of antiquity : I allude to the ancient province 
of Dacia, and especially Carlsburg and its neighbourhood, 
in Transylvania, where we find him styled Deus Bonus 
Puer Bosphorus, Apollo Pythius, Bonus Puer Bosphorus, 
or Bonus Deus Puer Bosphorus. Our Maponos is in all 
probability the Bonus Puer attested by these inscriptions. 

jRhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 22. 

Apollo Belvedere (a-pol'5 bel-va-da're). Afa¬ 
mous statue in the Vatican, Rome. It is a fine 
antique copy of a Greek original in bronze — possibly an 
offering set up at Delphi (it may be in connection with 
the Diana of Versailles, in the Louvre), in commemoration 
of the divine aid which (by a natural convulsion) repelled 
the Gallic hordes from the Delphic sanctuary in 279 B. C. 
The god stands as a vigorous youth, undraped except for 
a chlamys clasped round the neck and thrown over the 
extended left arm, apparently having just discharged an 
arrow whose flight he watches. The theory that the left 
hand held an segis is not supported. 

Apollo Chresterios (a-pol'6 kres-te'ri-os). 

[Gr. ’ArroATiav xpV<^rypiog.} Apollo of oracles. 
Apollo Oitharcedus (a-pol'6 sitb-a-re'dus). 
[Gr. Kidapudog, one who plays on the eithara, 
a harper.] 1. A statue in the Vatican, Rome. 
The god, strongly feminine in type, advances laurel- 
crowned and draped in long tunic and hlmation, as he 
touches the strings of his lyre. An attempt has been 
made to connect this statue with Nero’s musical successes 
in Greece. 

2. A notable antique marble statue in the Glyp- 
tothek, Munich. The figure is shrouded in full dra¬ 
peries of feminine type, including the long tunic with 
diplois. The lyre is held high against the left shoulder. 
The head is of late character. 

Apollo Club. A famous club held in the 17th 
century at the Devil Tavern near Temple Bar. 
It was frequented by Ben Jonson, Randolph, 
Herrick, and others. 

Apollo of Tenea. An archaic Greek statue in 
the Glyptothek at Munich, probably represent¬ 
ing not Apollo but an athlete, it is important in 
sculpture as representing a type in a class, unknown until 
late years, of early Greek undraped statues characterized 
by the awkwardness of artistic infancy. 

Apollo of Thera (the'rji). A statue of Apollo 
in the National Museum, Athens, a typical ex¬ 
ample of youthful manhood in Greek archaic 
sculpture. The figure is undraped. 

Apollo Sauroktonos (a-pol'6 sa-rok'to-nos). 
[Gr. XavpoKrSvog, the lizard-slayer.] A statue 
in the Vatican, Rome. The god is represented as a 
beautiful youth, undraped, graceful, and feminine, about 
to transfix with a dart a lizard (a method of divination) 
which ascends a tree-trunk on which he leans. It is a 
reproduction of a work in bronze by Praxiteles. 

Apollo Slaying the Python. A noted painting 
by Turner, in the National (lallery, London. 
Apollodorus (a-pol-6-d6'rus). [Gr. ’ATroXldSo)- 
pof.] Born at Athens: flourished about 404 b.c. 
The first of the great school of Greek painters, 
an elder contemporary of Zeuxis and Parrha- 
sius. PUny mentions a priest in adoration and an Ajax 
struck by lightning by this master. He seems to have 
been the first important painter to abandon the old sche¬ 
matic arrangements lor the actual relations of nature. 
This was undoubtedly due to the discovery of perspec¬ 
tive associated with the scene-painter Agatharcus and 
the philosophers Democritus and Anaxagoras. 

In a word, they [the Egyptians] discovered the laws of 
chiaroscuro, and with them the art of foreshortening, 
which is, in fact, perspective applied to the human figure. 
Greek tradition ascribes these great discoveries to an Athe¬ 
nian named Apollodorus, who flourished about four hun¬ 
dred and thirty years before our era. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 94. 

Apollodorus. Born at Carystos, Euboea: lived 
about 300-260 b. c. A Greek comic poet of the 
new Attic comedy. “He is remarkable as having 
afforded Terence the models of two plays, the ‘Hecyra’ 
and ‘Phormio.’” 

Apollodorus. Lived about 140 b. O. An Athe¬ 
nian grammarian, author of an (extant) “Bib¬ 
liotheca,” an important work on Greek mythol¬ 
ogy- 

Apollodorus. Bom at Damascus: died in the 
reign of Hadrian (117-138). An architect, the 
designer of the Forum and Column of Tra¬ 
jan at Rome, and of the stone bridge over the 
Danube about 105 a. d. He was banished and 
put to death by Hadrian. 

Apollonia, (ap-o-16'ni-a). [Gr. ATro7^7.o>vta,tTom 
ArtoTJ^uv, Apollo.] In ancient geography, a 
city of Illyria, situated near the moiith of the 
Aous in lat. 40° 40' N., long 19° 25' E. 


Apollonia 

^^ollonia. In ancient geography, the port of 
Cyrene, Africa, in lat. 32° 56' N., long. 22° E.: 
the modern Marsa Susa. 

Apollonia. In ancient geography, a town in 
Palestine, situated on the Mediterranean be¬ 
tween Joppa and Caesarea: the modern Arsiif. 
Apollonia. In ancient geography, a city of 
Thrace, situated on the Black Sea in lat. 42° 
26' N., long. 27° 44' E.: the modern Sizeboli. 
Apollonia. A station on the British Gold Coast, 
West Africa. 

Apollonius (ap-o-lo'ni-us). tGr. ’A.iro’kXavio^.'] 
Lived in the time of Augustus. A noted Alex¬ 
andrian grammarian, author of a “Homeric 
Lexicon” (ed. by Bekker 1833). 

Apollonius, surnamed Dyscolus. [Gr. S'vano'koQ, 
ill-tempered.] Born at Alexandria: flourished 
during the reigns of Hadrian and Antoninus 
Pius. A celebrated Alexandrian grammarian. 
Only a few of his numerous works are extant; that “On 
Syntax" (ed, by Bekker 1817) is the most famous. He and 
his son, iElius Herodian, are called by Priscian the great¬ 
est of grammarians. He is said to have lived in extreme 
poverty. 

Apollonius, surnamed Molon. Born at Ala- 
banda, Caria: lived about 80 b. o. A Greek 
rhetorician, an instructor of Cicero and Ceesar. 
Apollonius, surnamed Pergseus (from his birth¬ 
place). Born at Perga, Pamphylia, Asia Minor: 
lived in the second half of the 3d century b. c. 
A Greek geometrician educated at Alexandria, 
surnamed “ The Great Geometer.” His chief work 
is a treatise on “ Conic Sections ” (ed. by Halley 1710) in 
eight books, of which the first four are extant in Greek 
and all but the eighth in Arabic. 

Apollonius, surnamed Rhodius (‘of Rhodes’). 
Born at Alexandria or at Naucratis, about 235 
B. c. A Greek epic poet, author of the “Ar- 
gonautica.” Being unsuccessful in Alexandria, he went 
to Rhodes (whence his surname) where he lectured on 
rhetoric, but later returned to the former city. 
Apollonius. Born at Tralles, Caria: flour¬ 
ished, probably, at the beginning of the 1st 
century a. d. A Greek sculptor who, with his 
brother, carved the so-called Farnese Bull 
(which see). 

Apollonius,surnamed Tyanseus (from his birth¬ 
place^ Born at Tyana, Cappadocia, Asia Minor, 
about 4 B. c.: died about 97 (?) A. d. A Pytha¬ 
gorean philosopher and reputed magician and 
wonder-worker, whose life and supposed mira¬ 
cles have often been compared with those of 
Christ. “He studied first in the Greek schools at Tarsus, 
and was led to the adoption of the Pythagorean philoso¬ 
phy. This he combined with the legerdemain practised 
in some of the Asclepeia, and a journey to the old seats 
of magic in Babylonia and Persia, and to the confines of 
India, initiated him into the theurgic practices of the 
East." His life by Philostratus, which is largely, if not 
wholly, fabulous (and which was doubtless written for a 
controversial purpose), presents striking similarities with 
that of Jesus. Divine honors were paid to him in the 3d 
century, and his bust was placed by Alexander Severus in 
his laraiium with those of Abraham, Orpheus, and Christ. 

Apollonius of Tyre, 1. A Stoic philosopher 
living in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes, men¬ 
tioned by Diogenes Laertius as the author of 
a work on Zeno, and by Strabo as the author 
of another work which seems to have been a re- 
sumd of the philosophers and their writings 
from the time of Zeno.— 2. The king of Tyre, 
in the romance named for him (which see). 
Apollonius of Tyre, History of. An old 
Greek romance of uncertain date and author¬ 
ship. Antiochus, king of Syria, to prevent his daugh¬ 
ter's marriage, demands of her suitors, as the price of her 
hand, the solution of a riddle containing an allusion to 
his incestuous passion for her. This is accomplished by 
Apollonius of Tyre, whom Antiochus then seeks to slay. 
Apollonius escapes, marries the daughter of another king, 
and returns to take the sovereignty of Syria. The rest of 
the tale is occupied with the adventures of his daughter 
and wife. 

Besides the Latin prose version already mentioned, the 
romance, or history, of Apollonius [of Tyre] was translated 
into Latin verse about the end of the twelfth century, by 
Godfrey of Viterbo, who introduced it in his Pantheon, or 
Dniversal Chronicle, as part of the history of Antiochus 
the Third of Syria. It was also inserted in the Gesta Bo- 
manorum which was written in the fourteenth century, 
and became soon after the subject of a French prose 
romance, which was the origin of the English Kynge 
Apolyne of Tyre, printed by Wynkin de Worde in 1610. 
It was from the metrical version, however, of Godfrey of 
Viterbo that the story came to Gower, who has told it 
with little variation in his Confessio Amantis. Gower is 
introduced as speaking the prologue to each of the five 
acts of Pericles, Prince of Tyre; whence it may be pre¬ 
sumed that the author of that play derived his plot from 
the English poet. The drama of Pericles, as is well known, 
has been the subject of much discussion; the composition 
of the whole, or greater part, of it having been attributed 
to Shakspeare by some of his commentators, chiefly on 
the authority of Dryden. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 84. 

Apollos (a-pol'os). [Gr. AiroAPi-uf, a shortened 
form of AiroA/lwOTof.] Flourished about the mid- 


67 

die of the 1st century A. D. An Alexandrian 
Jew who came to Ephesus about 49 a. d., where 
he was converted by Aquila and Priscilla. He 
went to meet Paul at Corinth, and was with Paul at Ephe¬ 
sus when the First Epistle to the Corinthians was writ¬ 
ten. He was a man of great ability and attainments, and 
the attachment of his immediate disciples to him was 
such as almost to create a schism in the church. 

Apollyon (a-pol'ion). [Gr. ^AnoTCkvuv, render¬ 
ing the Hei). Abaddon; prop. adj. airoTilwv, de¬ 
stroying.] The angel of the bottomless pit 
mentioned in Rev. ix. 11. He is introduced by Bun- 
yan in the “PUgiim’s Progress,” and has a terrible com¬ 
bat with the pilgrim Christian. 

Apologia Socratis. See Apology of Socrates. 

Apologie for Poetrie. A work by Sir Philip 
Sidney, written in 1580 or 1581, published in 
,1595 after his death. It is a plea for the poet’s 
art. Also Defence of Poetrie. 

Apology for Actors, An. A work in three 
books by Thomas Heywood, published in 1612, 
and reprinted in 1658 by William Cartwright, 
with some alterations, under the title of “The 
Actors’ Vindication.” 

Apology of Socrates. Plato’s version of the 
defense of Socrates before his judges. (See 
Socrates.) A similar work attributed to Xeno¬ 
phon is spurious. 

Apopi. See Apepi. 

Apostate (a-pos'tat). The. A surname of the 
Roman emperor Julian. 

i^OState, The. A tragedy by Richard Lalor 
Sheil, produced in 1817. Junius Brutus Booth 
was celebrated as Pescara in this play. 

Apostle Islands (a-pos'l i'landz). A group 
of islands in the southwestern part of Lake 
Superior, belonging to Wisconsin. 

Apostle of Andalusia, The. Juan de Avila. 

Apostle of Ardennes, The. St. Hubert. 

Apostle of Brazil, The. The Jesuit Josd de 
Anchieta. 

Apostle of Free Trade, The. Richard Cob- 

den. 

Apostle of Germany, The. St. Boniface. 

Apostle of Infidelitw The. Voltaire. 

Apostle of Ireland, The. St. Patrick. 

Apostle of Peru, The. The Jesuit Alonso de 
Bareena. 

Apostle of Temperance, The. Theobald Ma¬ 
thew. 

Apostle of the English, The. Augustine the 
missionary to England. 

Apostle of the French, The. St. Denis. 

Apostle to the Friesians, The. St. Willibrod, 
missionary to Friesland. 

Apostle of the Gauls, The. St. Irenajus. 

Apostle of the Gentiles, The. St. Paul. 

Apostle of the Highlanders, The. St. Co- 

lumba. 

Apostle of the Indians, The. John Eliot. 

Apostle of the Indies, The. St. Francis Xa¬ 
vier. 

Apostle of the Iroquoi^ The. F. Piquet. 

Apostle of the North, The. 1. Ansgar.— 2. 
Bernard Gilpin, an evangelist on the English 
border. 

Apostle of the Peak, The. William Bagshaw, 
a preacher of Derbyshire. 

Apostle of the Piets, The. St. Ninian, 

Apostle of the Scots, The. John Knox. 

Apostle of the Slavs, The. St. Cyril. 

Apostles’ Creed, The. A primitive creed of 
the Christian church, not of apostolic origin, 
but a product of the Western Church during the 
first four centuries, not now assignable to any 
individual author, it was originally a baptismal con¬ 
fession, and was intended to be a popular summary of apos¬ 
tolic teaching. 

Apostolic Canons. Certain ordinances and reg¬ 
ulations, usually reckoned as eighty-6 ve in num¬ 
ber, belonging to the first centuries of the 
(Christian church, and incorrectly ascribed to 
the apostles. 

Apostolic Constitutions. A collection of dif¬ 
fuse instructions, relating to the duties of 
clergy and laity,to ecclesiastical discipline, and 
to ceremonies, divided into eight books. They 
profess to be the words of the apostles, written down by 
Clement of Borne, but are considerably later than apostolic 
times. 

The first six books, which have a strong J ewish-Christian 
tone, are the original basis, and, according to recent inves¬ 
tigations, were composed, with the exception of some 
later Interpolations, at the end of the third century, in 
Syria (or Asia Minor). The seventh and eighth books, 
each of which, however, forms an independent piece, are 
later additions, and date from the beginning of the fourth 
century, at all events from a period before the Council of 
Nicsea (325). The collection of the three parts into one 
whole may be the work of the author of the eighth book. 

Schaff, History of the Christian Church, II. 185. 


Appenzell Inner Rkodes 

Apostolic Council, The. The first confereuce 
or synod of the Christian church, it was held at 
Jerusalem 50 (61?) A. D. by the churches of Jerusalem and 
Antioch to settle the personal relation between the Jewish 
and gentile apostles, to divide the field of labor between 
them, to decide the question of circumcision, and to de- 
fin e the relation between the Jewish and gentile Christians. 
Acts XV. 

Apostolic Fathers, The. Those Christian 
writers who were contemporary with any of 
the apostles. They are Barnabas, Clement 
of Rome, Ignatius, Polycarp, Hermas, and 
Papias. 

Apostolics(ap-qs-tol'iks),or Apostolicals(ap- 
qs-tol'i-kalz). In Spanish history, a political 
party which supported the Catholic Church and 
absolute government, it dated from the restoration 
of the Bourbons, and lasted till about 1833, when it was 
absorbed by the Carlists. 

Apostolius (ap-os-to'li-us), Michael. [MGr. 

Died in Crete about 1480. AGreek 
scholar of Constantinople, who fled to Italy in 
1453. 

Apostool (a-pos-tol'), Samuel. Born 1638: died 
about the beginning of the 18th century. A 
Dutch Mennonite preacher at Amsterdam. He 
became involved in a dispute in 1662 with his colleague 
Hans Galeuus, who maintained that Christianity is not so 
much a body of dogma as a practical life. The formation 
of two parties, Galenlsts and Apostoolians or Apostoolists, 
resulted, which were reunited in 1801. 

Apotheosis of Augustus. The largest existing 
cameo, in the Cabinet des M4dailles, Paris. 
It is of Roman workmanship, and is carved in a sardonyx 
nearly a foot across. There are 26 figures, among them 
Augustus, Ailneas, Julius Csesar, Tiberius, and Caligula. 

Apotheosis of Venice. A masterpiece of Paolo 
Veronese, in the middle of the ceiling of the 
Sala del Maggior Consiglio of the ducal palace 
at Venice. 

Apoxyomenos (a-pok-si-om'e-nos). [Gr. a-Ko^vd- 
(levog, scraping oneself (i. e. with the strigil).] 
The athlete with the strigil, a notable statue 
in the Vatican, Rome, it is an antique copy of a 
celebrated bronze of Lysippus, embodying that master’s 
canon of the proportions of the human figure. 

Appalachee Bay (ap-a-lach'e ba). An arm of 
the Gulf of Mexico, on the western coast of 
Florida, about lat. 30° N., long. 84° 15' W. 

Appalachee Indians. See ApalacM. 

Appalachia (ap-a-lach'i-a). A region of 4,500 
square miles in area in the western part of Vir¬ 
ginia, lying west of the valley of Virginia. 

Appalachian Mountains (ap-a-lach'i-an or ap- 
a-la'chi-an moun'tanz). [Named from the Ap~ 
palachee ov ApalacM Indians.] A great moun¬ 
tain systeminthe eastern part of North America, 
which extends from the Gulf of St. Lawrence 
to northern Alabama: often, but less properly, 
called the Alleghany Mountains, from its chief 
division. The system comprises the mountains of Gasp^ 
Peninsula (St. Anne Mountains, Shickshock Mountains), 
the White Mountains, the Green Mountains, the Hoosac 
Range, the Taconic Range, the Adirondacks, the Helder- 
berg Mountains, the Catskills, the Shawangunk Moun¬ 
tains, the Blue Ridge, the Alleghanies proper, South 
Mountain, the Blue Mountains, the Laurel Hill and Chest¬ 
nut Ridge ranges, the Black Mountains, the Stone Moun¬ 
tains, the Bald Mountains, the Cumberland Mountains, 
the Great Smoky Mountains, the Unaka Mountains, and 
some lesser groups. It contains large deposits of coal and 
iron. It is cut by the Connecticut, Hudson, Delaware, 
Susquehanna, Potomac, Kanawha, Tennessee, and other 
rivers. Its length is about 1,600 miles, and its greatest 
width (in Pennsylvania) about 130 miles. Its highest point 
is Mitchell’s Peak, in North Carolina, which is 6,710 feet 
high. 

Appalachicola (ap-a-lacb-i-ko'la). A river of 
western Florida, formed by tbe union of the 
Flint and Chattahoochee, which flows into St. 
George’s Sound, Gulf of Mexico, in lat. 29° 45' 
N., long. 85° W. It is about 90 miles long and 
is navigable. 

Appalachicola Bay. An arm of St. George’s 
Sound, at the mouth of Appalachicola River. 

Appenaini (ap-pen-de'ne), Francesco Maria. 
Born near Turin, Nov. 4,1768: died Jan., 1837. 
An Italian historian and critic. 

Appenzell (ap'pen-tsel). [‘ The abbot’s (Nor- 
bert’s) cell.’] A canton of German Switzer¬ 
land, surrounded by the canton of St. Gall and 
divided into two half-cantons, Appenzell Inner 
Rhodes and Appenzell Outer Rhodes, it has 
manufactures of muslin, silk, and embroidery. It passed 
under the control of the abbots of St. Gall; won its inde¬ 
pendence in the beginning of the 15th century; was allied 
with the confederated cantons in 1452; was admitted into 
the confederation in 1513: and was divided into the half- 
cantous in 1697. Area, 162 square miles. Population 
(1888), 67,106. 

Appenzell. The capital of the half-canton of 
Appenzell Inner Rhodes, in lat. 47° 20' N., long. 
9° 24' E. It has two monasteries. Population 
(1888), 4,477. 

Appenzell Inner Rhodes, G. Appenzell In- 


Appenzell Inner Ehodes 

nerrhoden. A half-canton, capital Appenzell, 
occupying the southeastern portion of the can¬ 
ton of Appenzell. The religion is Roman Catholic 
and the language German. It sends one member to the 
National Council. Population (1888), 12,906. 

Appenzell Outer Rhodes, G. Appenzell Aus- 
serrhoden. A half-canton, capital Trogen, 
which occupies the northern and western parts 
of the canton of Appenzell. The religion is Protes¬ 
tant, and the language German. It sends three members 
to the National Council. Population (1888), 54,200. 

Apperley (ap'er-li), Charles James. Born in 
Denbighshire, Wales, 1777: died at London, 
May 19, 1843. An English writer on sporting 
matters (under the pseudonym “Nimrod”). 
Appian (ap'i-an), L. Appianus. [Gr. ’AnTZLavdq.'] 
Born at Alexandria; lived in Rome during the 
reigns of Trajan, Hadrian, and Antoninus Pius. 
A. Roman historian, author of a history of 
Rome (in Greek) in twenty-four books, of 
which eleven, and parts of others, are extant. 
It is a compilation from earlier writers. 
Appiani (ap-pe-a'ne), Andrea. Born at Milan, 
May 23, 1754: died at Milan, Nov. 8, 1817. A 
noted Italian fresco-painter. 

Appian Way, L. Via Appia. The most fa¬ 
mous of the ancient Roman highways, it ran from 
Romo to Brundisium (Brindisi), and is probably the first 
great Roman road which was formally undertaken as a 
public work. It was begun in 312 B. c. by Appius Claudius 
Csecus, the censor, who carried it as far as Capua. The 
next stage of the work extended it to Beneventum, and it 
probably did not reach Brundisium until 244 B. C., when 
a Roman colony was inaugurated there. At present the 
Appian Way, for a long distance after it leaves Rome, 
forms one of the most notable memorials of antiquity in 
or near the Eternal City, bordered as it is by tombs and 
the ruins of monumental buildings. Long stretches of the 
pavement remain perfect, and show that the width of the 
roadway proper was only 15 feet. 

Appiano (ap-pe-a'no). An Italian family, rulers 
of Piombino from the 14th to the 17th cen¬ 
tury. Its founder was Jacopo I., lord of Pisa 
1392-98. 

Appii Forum (ap'i-i fo'rum). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a station on the Appian Way 40 miles 
southeast of Rome. 

Appin (ap'in). A small district in Argyllshire, 
Scotland, lying along the eastern coast of Loch 
Linnhe. 

Appius and Virginia (ap'i-us and ver-jin'i-a). 
A tragedy by Webster, printed in 1654. See Aji- 
pius Claudius (under Claudius), and Virginia. 
The story, originally told by Livy, forms the first novel of 
the nineteenth day in the “Pecorone di Giovanni Fioren- 
tino,” published in 1378, and was reproduced in Painter’s 
“Palace of Pleasure” (first ed. 1566) two centuries later. 
There is a version of it in the “Roman de la Rose.” 
Chaucer tells it in “The Doctor’s Tale,” and Gower em¬ 
bodied it in his “Confessio Amautis.” There was an ear¬ 
lier play, “ The Tragical Comedy of Apius and Virginia,” by 
an unknown author whose initials were R. B. It was prob¬ 
ably acted as early as 1563, though not printed till 1575. 
John Dennis also wrote a tragedy with this name in 1709. 

Appius Claudius. See Claudius. 

Appleby (ap'l-bi). The capital of Westmore¬ 
land, England, situated on the Eden 28 miles 
southeast of Carlisle. Population (1891), 1,776. 
Appleton. The capital of Outagamie County, 
Wisconsin, situated at the falls of Fox River 
in lat. 44° 18' N., long. 88° 21' W. it has manu¬ 
factures of paper, etc. It is the seat of Lawrence Univer¬ 
sity (Methodist Episcopal). Population (1000), 15,085. 

i^pleton (ap'l-ton), Charles Edward Cutts 

Birch. Born at Reading, England, March 16, 
1841; died at Luxor, Upper Eg3rpt, Feb. 1,1879. 
An English journalist and man of letters. He 
was the founder of the “ Academy ” (the first number of 
which appeared Oct. 9,1869) and its editor 1869-79. 

Appleton, Daniel. Born at Haverhill, Mass., 
Dee. 10, 1785: died at New York, March 27, 
1849. An American bookseller and publisher, 
founder of the publishing house of D. Appleton 
and Company, New York. 

Appleton, Jesse. Born at New Ipswich, N. H., 
Nov. 17, 1772: died at Brunswick, Maine, Nov. 
12, 1819. An American clergyman and educa¬ 
tor, president of Bowdoin College 1807-19. He 
was father-in-law of President Franklin Pierce. 
Appleton, John. Born at Beverly, Mass., Feb. 
11, 1815: died at Portland, Maine, Aug. 22, 
1864. An American politician and diplomatist. 
He was graduated from Bowdoin College in 1834; com¬ 
menced the practice of law at Portland, Maine, 1837 ; was 
Democratic member of Congress from Maine 1851-53 ; and 
was appointed minister to Russia by President Buchanan 
in 1860. 

Appleton, Nathan. Born at New Ipswich, 
N. H., Oct. 6,1779: died at Boston, July 14,1861. 
An American manufacturer and political econ¬ 
omist, brother of Samuel Appleton, and one 
of the three founders of the town of Lowell, 
Massachusetts. He was member of Congress 
from Massachusetts 1831-33 and 1842. 


68 

Appleton, Samuel. Born at New Ipswich, 
N. H., June 22,1766: died at Boston, July 12, 
1853. An American merchant and philanthro¬ 
pist. He established himself with his brother Nathan 
as an importer in Boston in 1794, and later engaged exten¬ 
sively in cotton manufacture at Waltham and Lowell. 

Appleton, Thomas Gold. Born at Boston, 
March 31, 1812: died at New York, April 17, 
1884. A prose-writer, poet, and amateur painter. 

Appold (ap'old), John George. Born at Lon¬ 
don, April 14, 1800: died at Clifton, Aug. 31, 
1865. An English mechanician. He was the in¬ 
ventor of a form of centrifugal pump and of a break which 
was used in laying the first Atlantic cable. 

Appomattox Court House (ap-6-mat'pks kort 
hous). A village and the capital of Appomattox 
County, Virginia, situated about 25 miles east 
of Lynchburg. Here, April 9, 1865, General Lee sur¬ 
rendered the Confederate army of Northern Virginia (about 
26,000) to General Grant, practically ending the Civil War. 

Appomattox River. A river of Virginia, join¬ 
ing the James River 20 miles southeast of Rich¬ 
mond. It is about 150 miles long, and is navi¬ 
gable for about 15 miles. 

Apponyl (op'pon-ye). Count Antal Gyorgy. 
Born Dec. 4,1751: died March 17,1817. A Hun¬ 
garian statesman, founder of the Apponyi Li¬ 
brary at Presburg. 

Apponyi, Count Antal. Born Sept. 7, 1782: 
died Oct. 17, 1852. A Hungarian diplomatist, 
.son of Antal Gyorgy Appoiwi. 

Apponyi, Count Gyorgy. Born Dec. 29, 1808: 
died March 1, 1899. A Hungarian statesman, 
grandson of Antal Gyorgy Apponyi. He was court 
chancellor and conservative leader before the insurrection 
of 1848-49, and later nationalist leader. 

Apponsd, Count Rudolph. Born Aug. 1,1812: 
died at Venice, May 31, 1876. A Hungarian 
diplomatist, son of Antal Apponyi. He was ap¬ 
pointed Austrian minister (1856) and ambassador (1860) at 
the court of St. James, was relieved in 1871, and was 
transferred to Paris in 1872. 

Appuleia gens. In ancient Rome, a plebeian 
clan or house whose family names are Decia- 
nus, Pansa, and Saturninus. 

Appuleius. See Apuleius. 

Apraxin (a-prak'sin), Feodor. Born 1671: died 
Nov. 10, 1728. A Russian admiral, the chief 
collaborator of Peter the Great in the founding 
of the Russian navy. He served with distinction in 
the wars against Sweden, Turkey, and Persia. 

Apraxin, Stefan. Died in prison, Aug. 31, 
1758. A Russian general, conqueror of the 
Prussians at Gross-Jagerndorf, Aug. 30, 1757. 
He was arrested for conspiracy. 

Apricena (a-pre-cha'na). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Foggia, Italy, 25 miles north of Foggia. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Apries (a'pri-ez). [Gr. ’Au-plrig, in LXX Ova(ppij, 
Heb. Hophra, Egypt. TJahahra.'] A king of 
Egypt, the Pharaoh Hophra of the Bible, who 
reigned about 590-570 B. c. 

Nebuchadnezzar was still king of Babylon, while Apries 
had (in B. c. 688) succeeded his father, Psamatik II., as 
monarch of Egypt. The feud between the two powers 
was still raging, and Apries, about B. C. 670, determined 
on an invasion of Syria both by sea and land, with the 
object of aggrandizing his own country at the expense of 
the Babylonians. Herodotus tells us that his fleet en¬ 
gaged that of Tyre, while his land army attacked Sidon. 
Diodorus adds that he defeated the combined navies of 
Phoenicia and Cyprus in a great sea-fight, after which he 
took Sidon, and made himself master of the entire Phoe¬ 
nician seaboard. RawHnson, Phoenicia, p. 182. 

April (a'pril). [ME. Aprils, Aprille, etc. (AS. 
rarely Aprelis), also and earlier Averil, Averel, 
Averylle, OP. Avrill, F. Avril = Pr. Sp. Pg. Abril 
= It. Aprils — D. April = MHG. Aprills, Abrills, 
Abrslls, Aprill, G. April = Dan. Sw. April, from 
L. Aprilis (so. tnsnsis, month), April; usually, 
but fancifully, regarded as if from *apsrilis, 
from aperirs, open, as the month when the earth 
‘opens’ to produce new fruits.] The fourth 
month of the year, containing thirty days, with 
poets April is the type of inconstancy, from the change¬ 
ableness of its weather. 

Apsaras (ap'sa-ras), pi. Apsarases. In Hindu 
mythology, one of a class of female spirits 
which reside in the breezes. They are wives of the 
Gandharvas, have the power of changing their forms, 
are fond of dice, and give good fortune in play. They 
are seldom mentioned in the Rigveda, while in the Athar- 
vaveda they are objects of fear, regarded as occasion¬ 
ing madness, and incantations are used against them. 
Later works mention various classes with distinctive 
names. They are distinguished as daivika, ‘divine,’ or 
laukika, ‘ worldly,’ the former ten, the latter thirty-four. 
These, like Urvasi, fascinated heroes, and, like Menaka 
and Rambha, allured sages from their devotions. The 
Apsarases are Indra’s hand-maidens, and conduct to his 
heaven warriors fallen in battle, where they become their 
wives. 

Apseth'us (ap-se'tbus). See the extract. 

According to the Philosophumena, Simon of Gettim in 
Samaria called himself a God, in imitation of a certain 


Aquarius 

Apsethus who in Libya trained some parrots to say, “ Ap 
sethus is a god,” and then let them loose. They flew 
abroad, all over Libya and as far as Greece. He obtained 
divine worship. But a clever Greek found out the trick, 
caught some of the parrots, and taught them to say, “Ap¬ 
sethus shut us up, and taught us to say, ‘Apsethus is a 
god.’” He let them fly to Libya. Upon which the Liby¬ 
ans burned Apsethus as an impostor. This is an old story 
told of Hanno the Carthaginian. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 54, note. 

Apsheron (ap-sba-ron'). A peninsula in Trans¬ 
caucasia, Russia, which projects into the Cas¬ 
pian Sea and terminates in Cape Apsheron, in 
lat. 40° 20' N., long. 50° 25' E. it is noted for its 
petroleum-weUs (in the vicinity of Baku) and its mud 
volcanoes. 

Apsley House. The residence of the Duke of 
Wellington at Hyde Park Corner in London. 
It was bunt for Lord Bathurst in 1785, purchased by the gov¬ 
ernment in 1820, and presented to the Duke of Wellington 
as part of the national reward for his services. It contains 
a picture-gallery with several pictures by Velasquez, a 
Correggio, several Wouvermans, a Parmigiano, etc. 

Apt (apt). A town in the department of Vau- 
cluse, France, situated on the Calavon 28 miles 
east by south of Avignon: the ancient Apta 
Julia (a city of the Vulgientes). it contains im¬ 
portant Roman antiquities and a cathedral. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,726. 

Apuan (ap'u-an) Alps. A chain of the north¬ 
ern Apennines, situated near Carrara, Italy, it 
is separated from the main range of the Apennines by tht 
upper valleys of the Serchio and Magra._ 

Apuleius, or Appuleius (ap-u-le'us), Lucius. 
Born at Medaura, Numidia, about 125 a. d. 
A Roman Platonic philosopher and rhetorician, 
author of a famous romance, the “Metamor¬ 
phoses, or The Golden Ass.” He also wrote 
an “Apology,” philosophical works, etc. See 
Goldsn Ass, Ths. 

Apulia (a-pu'li-a), It. Puglia (po'lya). In an¬ 
cient geography, a region in Italy between 
the Apennines and the Adriatic, south of the 
Frentani and east of Samnium, conquered by 
Rome in the 4th century b. C. Later it included 
the Messapian Peninsula. It was made a duchy under 
the Normans in the middle of the 11th century. The 
ancient inhabitants were the Dauni, Peucetii, and Salen- 
tini or Messapians. 

Apulia (a-pO'le-a). A eompartimento of the 
modern kingdom of Italy, comprising the prov¬ 
inces of Foggia, Bari, and Lecce, it is one of 
the least prosperous districts of Italy. Area, 7,376 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,778,323. 

Apure (a-p6-ra'). Ariverin western Venezuela, 
one of the principal tributaries of the Orinoco, 
which it joins in lat. 7° 35' N., long. 66° 50' W. 
Its length is about 600 miles, and it is naviga¬ 
ble in its lower part. 

Apurimac (a-p6-re-mak'). [Quichua apu, 
chief, and rimac, oracle.] A department in 
the interior of southern Peru. Population, 
about 140,000. 

Apurimac. The southernmost head stream of 
the Ueayale, and hence of the Amazon, in Peru, 
rising about 15° 10' S., and flowing north. From 
the confluence of the Mantaro (12° S.) it is called the En4 
to its junction with the Perend; thence to the Ueayale it 
is known as the Tambd. The entire length to the Ueayale 
is about 500 miles. 

Apus (a'pus). [NL., from Gr. anovc, without 
feet.] (5ne of the southern constellations 
formed in the 16th century, probably by Petrus 
Theodori; the Bird of Paradise, it is situated 
south of the Triangulum Australe, and its brightest star 
is of the fourth magnitude. 

Aquae Calidse (a'kwe kal'i-de). [L., ‘hot 
springs.’] In ancient geography: (a) The mod¬ 
ern Vichy. (6) A place in Mauretania Csesari- 
ensis, south of Csesarea. (c) Same as Agues 
Solis. 

Aquae Sextiae (a'kwe seks'ti-e). [L., ‘springs 
of Sextius’ (C. Sextius Calvinus, proconsul).] 
The Roman name of Aix, France. Scene of the 
great victory of Marius over the Teutones, Ambrones, and 
some other (Jermanic tribes, B. c. 102. 

Aquae Solis (a'kwe so'lis). [L., ‘springs or 
baths of the sun.’] The Roman name of Bath, 
England. 

A city remarkable for its splendid edifices, its temples, 
its buildings for public amusement, and still more so for 
its medicinal baths. For this latter reason it was caUed 
Aquae Solis, the Waters of the Sun, and for the same 
cause its representative in modern times has received the 
name of Bath. Remains of the Roman bathing-houses 
have been discovered in the course of modern excava¬ 
tions. Among its temples was a magnificent one dedi¬ 
cated to Minerva, who is supposed to have been the patron 
goddess of the place. 

Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 143. 
Aquambo (a-kwam-bo'). A region on the Gold 
Coast, Africa, about lat. 6°-7° N., long. 1° E. 
Aquapim (a-kwa-pem'). A region on the Gold 
Coast, Africa, about lat. 6° N., long. 0°. 
Aquarius (a-kwa'ri-us). [L., ‘the Water- 
bearer.’] A zodiacal constellation supposed 


Aquarius 

to represent a man standing with his left hand 
extended upward, and with his right pouring 
out of a vase a stream of water which flows 
into the mouth of the Southern Pish. It con¬ 
tains no star brighter than the third magnitude. 
Aquaviva (a-kwa-ve'va), Claudio. Born Sept. 
14, 1543: died at Rome, Jan. 31, 1615. An 
Italian ecclesiastic, general of the Jesuits 
1581-1615, noted for his administrative ability. 
Aquednek (a-kwed'nek), or Aquidneck 
(a-kwid'nek). [Amer. Ind.] The early name 
of the island of Rhode Island. 

Aqueduct of Arcueil. See Arciieil. 

Aqueduct of Valens. An aqueduct in Con¬ 
stantinople, flnished 378 a. d., and still in use. 
The main bridge is 2,000 feet long and 75 high, and con¬ 
sists of two tiers of arches of about 30 feet span. 
Aquila. An early Christian who, with his wife 
Priscilla, was employed at Ephesus in instruct¬ 
ing Apollos, who, though “instructed in the 
way of the Lord,” needed to have it “more ac¬ 
curately set forth.” 

Aquila. Born in Pontus: lived about 130 A. D. 
A Jewish proselyte, surnamed “Pontieus” 
from his birthplace. He was a disciple of Rabbi 
Akiba, and made a slavishly literal translation of the 
Hebrew Scriptures into Greek, which superseded the Sep- 
tuagint among Greek-speaking J ews. 

Aquila (a'kwe-la), Johannes Kaspar. Born 
at Augsburg, Bavaria, Aug. 7, 1488: died at 
Saalfeld, Nov. 12,1560. A German Protestant 
theologian, an assistant of Luther in the trans¬ 
lation of the Old Testament. He became pastor at 
Saalfeld in 1527, and was outlawed by Charles V., 1548, 
for his violent opposition to the Interim, but saved him¬ 
self by flight, returning after the treaty of Passau (1662) 
to his pastorate at Saalfeld. 

Aquila (a'kwe-la). A province in the com- 
partimento of Abruzzi and Molise, Italy: for¬ 
merly called Abruzzo Ulteriore II. Area, 2,484 
square miles. Population (1891), 374,882. 
Aquila, or Aquila degli Abruzzi. The capital 
of the province of Aquila, situated on the 
Aterno in lat. 42° 21' N., long. 13° 25' E. it 
is the seat of a trade in saffron, and the center of impor¬ 
tant routes over the Apennines. It was built by the em¬ 
peror Frederick II. Here, June 2, 1424, the Ars^onese 
under Braocio da Montone were defeated by the allied (pa¬ 
pal, Milanese, and Neapolitan) army under Jacob Caldora; 
Braccio was mortally wounded. Population, about 20,600. 

Aquila et Antinous (ak'wi-la et an-tin'o-us). 
[L., ‘the Eagle and Antinous.'] A northern 
constellation situated in the Milky Way nearly 
south of Lyra, and containing the bright star 
Altair. It has for its outline the figure of a flying eagle 
carrying in its talons the boy Antinous, the page of the 
emperor Hadrian. 

Aquilant (a-kwi-lant'). The brother of Gry¬ 
phon, descended from Olivero, a character 
in Boiardo and Ariosto. The brothers were 
brought up by two fairies. 

Their fame in arms o’er all the world was blown. 
Aquileia (a-kwe-la'ya), mod. also Aglar (ag- 
lar'). A town in the crownland of Gorz and 
Gradiska, Austria-Hungary, situated near the 
head of the Adriatic, 22 miles northwest of 
Trieste, it contains a cathedral (llth century). It was 
one of the chief cities of the Roman Empue, an empo¬ 
rium, and the key of Italy on the northeast, colonized by 
Rome about 181 B. o. In 452 A. D. it was destroyed by 
AttUa’s forces. It was the scene of various church coun¬ 
cils, and became the seat of an important patriarchate in 
the 6th century. Population, about 2,000. 

The bishoprics which have most historical importance 
are those which at one time or another stood out in rivah y 
or opposition to Rome. Such was the patriarchal see of 
Aquileia, whose metropolitan jurisdiction took in Como 
at one end and the Istrian Pola at the other. The pa¬ 
triarchs of Aquileia, standing as they did. on the march 
of the Italian, Teutonic, and Slavonic lands, grew, un¬ 
like most of the Italian prelates, into powerful temporal 
princes. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 171. 

Aquilin (ak'wi-lin). The horse of Raymond, 
in the “Jerusalem Delivered” by Tasso. ' His 
sire was the wind. 

Aquillia gens (a-kwil'i-a jenz). In ancient 
Rome, a patrician and plebeian clan or house 
of great antiquity, whose family names under 
the Republic were Corvus, Crassus, Florus, 
Gallus, and Tuscus. 

Aquillius(a-kwil'i-us), Manius. ARomangen¬ 
eral, consul 101B. c., and commander in the war 
against the slaves in Sicily. He was accused of mal¬ 
administration 98 B. C., but acquitted, and was defeated in 
the war against Mithridates 88 B. o., and barbarously slain. 
Aquilo (ak'wi-16). [L.] The north wind. 

Aquinas (a-kwi'nas), Thomas, Saint, or 
Thomas of Aquino. Bom at Rocca Sicca, 
near Aquino, Italy, 1225 or 1227: died at Fossa 
Nuova, near Terracina, Italy, March 7, 1274. 
A famous Italian theologian and scholastic 
philosopher, surnamed “Doctor Angelicus,” 
“Father of Moral Philosophy,” and (by his 


69 

companions at school) the “Dumb Ox.” He 
entered the Dominican order; studied at Cologne under 
Albertus Magnus; and taught at Cologne, Paris, Rome, 
Bologna, and elsewhere. His followers were called “ Tho- 
mists.” His chief work is the “Summa Theologise." His 
complete works were published in 1787, and, under the 
auspices of Pope Leo XIII., in 1883. 

Aquino (a-kwe'no). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, 55 miles northwest of Naples: 
the seat of a bishopric, it was the birthplace of 
Juvenal, and Pescennius Niger, and gave his name to 
Thomas Aquinas. 

Aquitaine (ak-wi-tan'). [F., also in another 
form Guienne or Guyenne; from L. Aquitania.2 
An ancient division of southwestern France, ly- 
ingbetweenthe Garonne and the Loire. A West- 
Gothic kingdom was founded there in the first part of the 
6th century. It was conquered by Clovis 507-611, became 
a duchy about 700 (?), and was thoroughly conquered by 
Charles the Great, and made a kingdom (including all 
southern Gaul and the Spanish March) for his son Louis. 
In 838 Neustria was united to it, and it became soon after 
a duchy and one of the great fiefs of the French crown. 
Gascony was united to it in 1062. In 1137 it passed tempo¬ 
rarily to France, by the .marriage of Eleanor with Louis 
VII. of France, but in 1152 was united (by the marriage 
of Eleanor with Henry) to Normandy and Anjou, and in 
1164 to England, which retained it under John. It be¬ 
came nominally a French fief in 1258 (?), and was freed 
from French vassalage and granted to Edward III. in 1360. 
Part of it was recovered from the English in the reign of 
Charles V., but was won back by Henry V. It was finally 
conquered by the French 1451-53. It Included (as Gui¬ 
enne) properly Bordelais, Rouergue, P6rigord, Quercy, 
Agdnois, and Bazadois, and comprised nearly the mod¬ 
ern departments Gironde, Dordogne, Lot, Lot-et-Garonne, 
and Aveyron. Compare Guienne. 

Aquitania (ak-wi-ta'ni-a). [L., named from 
the Aquitdni, a people of Gaul.] The south¬ 
western division of Gaul, as described by Julius 
Caesar, comprising the region between the Pyre¬ 
nees and Garonne. By Augustus it was extended to 
the Loire northward, and made a Roman province. See 
Aquitaine. 

Aquitanian Sea (ak-wi-ta'ni-an se). An occa¬ 
sional name of the Bay of Biscay. 

Ara (a'ra). [L., ‘ an altar.'] One of the fifteen 
ancient southern constellations; the Altar. It 
is situated south of the Scorpion. Its two bright¬ 
est stars are of the third magnitude. 

Arabah (a'ra-ba). A valley or wady between 
the Dead Sea and the Gulf of Akabah. 

Arabat (ar-a-bat'). Asmall place in the Crimea, 
Russia, at the head of the peninsula of Arabat. 
Arabat, Tongue of. A long and narrow penin¬ 
sula which separates the Sea of Azov from the 
Sivash. 

Arabat Bay. An arm of the Sea of Azov. 
Arabella (ar-a-bel'a). 1. The romantic female 
Quixote in Mrs. Lennox's novel of that name. 
— 2. A character in Garrick's play “ The Male 
Coquette.” 

Arabella Stuart. See Stuart, Arabella. 
Arabella Zeal. See Zeal. 

Arabgir (a-rab-ger'), or Arabkir (a-rab-ker'). 
A town in Asiatic Turkey, about lat. 39° N., 
long. 38° 40' E. Population, 25,000. 

Arab! Pasha (a-ra'be pash'a), Ahmed. Born 
about 1837. An Egyptian officer and revolu¬ 
tionary leader. He organized the national party of 
Egypt in opposition to the Anglo-French control; took 
part in the deposition of the ministry in 1881; and became 
minister of war in 1882. He withdrew the budgets from 
the English and French controllers, an act which resulted 
in the bombardment of Alexandria by the English, July 11, 
and the defeat of Arab! Pasha at Tel-el-Kebir, Sept. 13, 
1882. He was exiled to Ceylon 1882 and was pardoned 1901. 

Arabia (a-ra'bi-ii), Turk, and Pers. Arabistan 
(a-rab-e-kan')." [Also Araby, Arabie, from F. 
Arabie: probably ‘the desert’ (Heb. ardbdh)-, 
L. Arabia, Gr. ’Apa/Sia,^ Sp. Pg. It. Arabia, (4. 
Arabien, etc.] A peninsula with the shape of 
an irregular triangle between Persia, Syi-ia, 
Egypt, and Ethiopia, bounded on the west by 
the Red Sea and the Gulf of Suez, on the south 
by the Gulf of Aden and the Arabian Sea, on 
the east by the Gulf of Oman and the Persian 
Gulf, and on the north by a portion of Syria. 
The Greeks and Romans divided Arabia into A. Petrsea 
(the stony), A. Deserta (the desert), and A. Feitx (the hap¬ 
py). Modern geographers recognize from 8 to 12 dis¬ 
tricts,—the Sinaitic peninsula; the Hedjaz, along the 
coast of the Red Sea, including the Haram (i. e., the sacred 
territory of Mecca and Medinah); Yemen, on the southern 
coast of the same sea (biblical Sheba); Hadramaut or 
Hazarmaveth, the province nexttoYemen, situated toward 
the Indian Ocean; Oman and Hajar, the northern and 
southern halves of the coast on the Persian Gulf; Nejd, 
or Central Arabia ; and the Syrian desert. The area 
of Arabia proper is about 845,000 square miles; one 
third of this is a sandy desert. It has few permanent 
rivers, the rivulets that flow from the hOls losing them¬ 
selves in the sand. It contains palm-trees and mead¬ 
ows, and is especially famed for its spices. The high pla¬ 
teau of the Nejd, which rises from 3,000 to 4,000 feet above 
the level of the sea, is the home of the swiftest horses and 
camels. The principal seaports are Jiddah, in Hedjaz, 
with about 30,000 inhabitants; Muscat, the key to the 
Persian Gulf, in Oman, with 20,000 inhabitants; and Aden, 


Arabic 

the key to the Red Sea, in Yemen, with 42,000 inhabitants. 
Other important cities are Mecca and Medinah, with 
45,000 and 20,000 inhabitants respectively. The popula¬ 
tion is about 6,000,000, of whom one fifth are Bedouins or 
dwellers in tents, the remaining four fifths being seden¬ 
tary. The races which have peopled the country are di¬ 
vided into tliree sections; the old, “ lost ” Arabs {al Arabu 
l-baidah), who are supposed to have lived in the mythical 
prehistoric period; the pure Arabs (at Arabu l-Aribah), 
who claim to be descended from Qahtan (i. e., the Yoktan 
of the Old Testament — Gen. x. 25); and the mixed Arabs 
(fll Arabu l-mutaribah), who ciaim to be descended from 
Ishmael. The period preceding the era of Mohammed is 
characterized by the formation of local monarchies and 
federal governments of a rude form. The religion of that 
period had elements of fetishism, and animal and ances¬ 
tor worship. The Koran enumerates ten idols of pre- 
Islamitic times. But in the midst of the old idolatry 
there had arisen some perception of a supreme god, 
Allah, the other gods being termed his children. Mecca 
with its Kaaba was the center of Arab worship under the 
guardianship of the noble tribe of Koreish. Out of Mecca 
and the Koreishites came Mohammed (570-632), who by 
his new religion consolidated the Arabs into a theocracy, 
so that on his death the Arab peninsula was, with a few 
exceptions, under one scepter and one creed. He was 
succeeded (632) by Abu-Bekr, the father of his favorite 
wife, Ayesha, his title being calif, or successor. Abu- 
Bekr was followed by Omar (634-644), who conquered 
Syria, Persia, and Egypt. He was followed by Othman 
(644-666), who in turn was succeeded by Ali, the prophet’s 
nephew and son-in-law. All of these except Abu-Bekr 
died at the hands of assassins. Next came the dynasty 
of the Omayyads (661-750), with fourteen princes, having 
their capital at Damascus. During the reign of Yezid 1 , 
the second prince (679-683), a rebellion took place which 
split the Mohammedan world into two great sects, the 
Sunnites and Shiites. The Omayyads conquered other 
portions of Asia and Africa, an(i even invaded France 
(732). Their most important achievement was the con¬ 
quest of Spain in 711, under the reign of Walid I. (705- 
715), the sixth of the dynasty. Spain soon became inde¬ 
pendent of the main Arab realm (later under the Moors). 
In the Orient the Omayyads succumbed to Ibrahim and 
his brother, Abul Abbas, who founded the dynasty of the 
Abbassides (750-1258). During this period the Arabian 
power reached its highest point. The most celebrated 
rulers of this dynasty were Abu Jaffar, surnamed Al- 
Mansur (754-775), founder of Bagdad, the capital of the 
Abbassides, and Harun-al-Rashid (786-809), who is well 
known in .^abic literature, and who had diplomatic rela¬ 
tions with Charlemagne. But it was under the Abbas¬ 
sides that the disintegration of the Arabic empire began. 
In 909 the Fatimites {i. e., the descendants of Ali and F ati- 
ma, the daughter of Mohammed) established themselves 
in northern Africa, and founded in 972 the califate of 
Egypt, with Cairo as its capital. The dynasty of the 
Abbassides came to an end with the capture of Bagdad 
by the Mongols in 1258. Hedjaz in the west and Yemen 
in the south are Turkish provinces. Oman is an inde¬ 
pendent sultanate. Nejd and other districts are under 
the influence of the Wahhabees, a politico-religious faction 
named after Mohammed bin-Abdul Wahhab, who arose 
about 1740 as a reformer. Aden has been held by the 
English since 1839. 

Arabia Deserta (a-ra'bi-ade-zer'ta). [L., ‘un¬ 
inhabited Arabia.’] In ancient geography, the 
northern and central portions of Arabia. 
Arabia Felix (a-ra'bi-a fe'liks). [L., ‘flour¬ 
ishing .Arabia.’] In ancient geography, the re¬ 
gion in the southeast and south of Arabia, or 
perhaps the peninsula proper. 

Arabia Petraea (a-ra'bi-a pe-tre'a). [L., 
‘rocky Arabia.’] In ancient geography, the 
northwestern part of Arabia. 

Arabian Gulf. The Red Sea. 

Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, or A Thou¬ 
sand and One Nights. A collection of Ori¬ 
ental tales of which the plan and name are very 
ancient. The source of some of the stories has been 
traced, others are traditional. Masude in 943 speaks of 
a Persian work “A Thousand Nights and a Night.” Mo- 
hammed-ibn-Ishaq in his A1 Fihrist in 987 alludes to it 
as well known to him. In the course of centuries it had 
been added to and taken from to a great extent, and in 
1,450 it was reduced to its present form in Egypt, probably 
in Cairo. The tales show their Persian, Indian, and Ara¬ 
bian origin. The modern editions are Antoine Galland’s, 
from the oldest known MS. (1548), published in French, 
in Paris, in 1704-17, in twelve volumes, an inaccurate 
translation; E. W. Lane’s English translation, which is 
scholarly, published in 1840; Payne’s English translation, 
1882-84 ; and Sir Richard Burton’s English translation, in 
ten volumes, printed by the Kamashastra Society, for sub¬ 
scribers only, at Benares, in 1885-86. Five volumes were 
added in 1887-88. Lady Burton issued an expurgated edi¬ 
tion for popular reading at London, 1886-88, in six volumes. 
Arabian Sea. A part of the Indian Ocean, 
nearly corresponding to the ancient Mare Eryth- 
rseum, which is bounded by Africa on the west, 
Arabia on the northwest, Persia and Baluchis¬ 
tan on the north, and India on the east, and 
is connected with the Red Sea by the Strait of 
Bab-el-Mandeb, and with the Persian Gulf by 
the Strait of Oman. Its chief arms are the 
Gulfs of Aden, Oman, Cutch, and Cambay; its 
islands, Sokotra, and the Lakkadiv Islands. 
Arabic (ar'a-bik). One of the Semitic family of 
languages, "of which, with the Himyaritic and 
Ethiopic languages, it constitutes the southern 
branch, it is the language of the Koran, and has 
largely contributed from its vocabulary to Persian, Hindu¬ 
stani, and Turkish, and in a leas degree to Malay, Spanish, 
and other tongues. This Semitic language invaded Africa 
long after its sister language, the Punic, had disappeared. 





Arabic 

It came in by Suez, across the Bed Sea, and over the In¬ 
dian Ocean from Muscat. It has superseded the Hamitic 
Egyptian, spread over the Sahara to Lake Chad and the 
Senegal, and in East Africa it has strongly impregnated 
the Suahili. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli it 
is the superior language, and from one end of the Sudan 
to the other it is the sacred language of the Mohamme¬ 
dans. Nowhere in Africa is the Arabic spoken in its clas¬ 
sical form, but in a variety of dialects, the principal of 
which are the Egyptian, the Maghreb, in Northwest 
Africa, the Sudani in the Sudan, and the Muscat dialect 
in East Africa. 

Arabicus Sinus (a-rab'i-kus si'nus). AEoman 
name of the Red Sea. 

Arabs. See Arabia. 

Araby (ar'a-hi). A poetical form of Arabia, 
Aracajli (a-ra-ka-zho'). Thecapitalof the state of 
Sergipe, Brazil, situated near the coast, 190 miles 
northeast of Bahia. Population, about 3,000. 
Aracan. See Aralcan. 

Aracati, or Aracaty (a-ra-ka-te'). A seaport 
in the state of Cear4, Brazil, in lat. 4° 35' S., 
long. 37° 48' W. Population, about 6,000. 

Aracena (a-ra-the 'n a). A town in the province 
of Huelva, Spain, 53 miles northwest of Seville. 
Population (1887), 6,040. 

Aracbne (a-rak'ne). [Gr. ’Apdxvv, identified 
with hpdxvTj, a spider.] In Greek legend, a 
Lydian maiden who challenged Athene to a 
contest in weaving, and was changed by her 
into a spider. 

Arachosia (ar-a-ko'shi-a). In ancient geo^a- 
phy, a region in ancient Persia corresponding 
to part of the modern Afghanistan. 

Ara Coeli, Church of. [L., ‘altar of heaven.’] 
See Santa Maria in Ara Cceli. 

Arad (or'od), New. A town in the county of 
Temes, Hungary, across the river from Old 
Arad. Population (1890), 5,555. 

Arad, or Old Arad. A royal Hee city in the 
county of Arad, Hungary, situated on the Ma- 
ros in lat. 46° 12' N., long. 21° 16' E.: a rail¬ 
way center, the chief emporium In southeastern 
Hungary, and an important fortress, it has a 
large trade in grain, wine, tobacco, spirits, and cattle. In 
the revolution of 1849 it played an important part; it was 
taken from the Austrians after a long siege; was sur¬ 
rendered by the Hungarians Aug., 1849; and was the scene 
of the military executions by Haynau, Oct. 6,1849. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 42,052. 

Aradus (ar'a-dus). See Arvad. 

Araf (a'raf),’ Al. [Said to be derived from Ar. 
arafa, part, divide.] The partition between 
Heaven and Hell deseiibed in the Koran (Surah 
vii. 44). It is variously interpreted. “ Some imagine it 
to be a sort of limbo lor the patriarchs and prophets, or 
for the martyrs and those wlio have been most eminent 
for sanctity. Others place here those whose good and evil 
works are so equal that they exactly counterpoise each 
other, and therefore deserve neither reward nor punish¬ 
ment ; and these, say they, will on the last day be admitted 
into Paradise, alter they shall have performed an act of 
adoration, which will be imputed to them as a merit, and 
will make the scale of their good works to preponderate. 
Others suppose this intermediate space will be a recep¬ 
tacle for those who have gone to war without their 
parents' leave, and therein suffered martyrdom; being ex¬ 
cluded from Paradise for their disobedience, and escaping 
hell because they are martyrs.” Hughes, Diet, of Islam. 
Arafat (a^ra-fat'). A sacred mountain of the 
Mohammedans, situated about 15 miles south¬ 
east of Mecca, Arabia. 

Arafura Sea (a-ra-fo'ra se). That part of the 
ocean which lies north of Australia, east of Ti¬ 
mor, and southwest of Papua. 

Arafuras. See Alfures. 

Arago (ar'a-go; F. pron. a-ra-go'), Dominique 
Francois. Born at Estagel, near Perpignan, 
France, Feb. 26, 1786: died at Paris, Oct. 2, 
1853. A French physicist and astronomer, 
noted especially for his experiments and dis¬ 
coveries in magnetism and optics, and for his 
skill as a popular expounder of scientific facts 
and theories. He was engaged with Biot in geodetic 
measurements in the Pyrenees and Balearic Islands 1806- 
1808; was Imprisoned by the Spaniards and later by the Al¬ 
gerines as a spy, and finally released in 1809; became a 
member of the Academy and professor of analytical geom¬ 
etry at the Polytechnic School in 1809; lectured in Paris 
on astronomy 1812-45; and was appointed chief director 
of the observatory and perpetual secretary of the Academy 
in 1830. In the same year he became a member of the 
Chamber of Deputies, and in 1848 a member of the provi¬ 
sional government. With Gay-Lussac he was the founder 
(1816) of the “Annales de Chimie et ,de Physique.” He 
iS'best known, popularly, from his “Eloges historiques” 
upon deceased members of the Academy, which he deliv¬ 
ered as secretary of that body. 

Arago, Etienne. Born at Perpignan, Prance, 
Feb. 9, 1802: died at Parig, March 6, 1892. A 
French dramatist, journalist, politician, and 
poet, brother of Dominique Francois .Arago: 
author of “Les Aristocrates” (1847), etc. 

Arago, Jacques Etienne Victor. Born at Es¬ 
tagel, near Perpignan, March 10, 1790: died 
in Brazil, .Tan., 1855. A French traveler and 


70 

writer, brother of Dominique Francois Arago: 
author of “Voyage autour du monde” (1843), 
etc. 

Aragon (ar'a-gon). An ancient kingdom, now 
a captaincy-general of Spain, capital Sara¬ 
gossa, bounded by Prance on the north, by 
Catalonia on the east, by Valencia on the south, 
and by New Castile, Old Castile, and Navarre on 
the west, comprising the provinces of Huesca, 
Saragossa, and Teruel. it Is traversed by mountains 
and intersected by the Ebro. During the middle ages it 
was one of the two chief Christian powers in the penin¬ 
sula. In 1035 it became a kingdom ; was united to Catalo¬ 
nia in 1137 ; rose to great influence through its acquisitions 
in the 13th and 14th centuries of Valencia, the Balearic 
Islands, Sardinia, and the SioUies; and was united with 
Castile in 1479 through the marriage of Ferdinand of Ara¬ 
gon with Isabella of Castile. Area, 17,973 square miles. 
Population (1887), 910,830. Formerly also Arragon. 
Aragon. A river, about 125 miles long, which 
rises in the Pyrenees, flows west and southwest 
through Aragon and Navarre, and joins the 
Ebro at Milagro. 

Aragona (a-ra-go'na). A town in the province 
of Girgenti, Sicily, 8 miles north of Girgenti. 
There are sulphur-mines in its vicinity. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 9,000. 

Aragua (a-ra'gwa). A noted valley in northern 
Venezuela, east of Lake Valencia. It gave 
name to a former province of Venezuela. 
Araguari (a-ra-gwa-re'). A river in northern 
Brazil which flows into the Atlantic north of 
the -Amazon. 

Araguaya (a-ra-gvd'a). A river of central Bra¬ 
zil which rises about lat. 18° 30' S., flows north, 
is separated in its middle course for a long dis¬ 
tance into two arms, and joins the Tocantins 
about lat. 6° S. Its length is about 1,000 miles, 
and it is navigable for about 750 miles. 

Araish. See El-Araish. 

Arakan, or Aracan (a-ra-kan'). A division 
in the northern part of British Burma, ceded 
to the British in 1826. Population, 671,899. 
Abakan. A decayed city in the division of Ara¬ 
kan, in lat. 20° 42' N., long. 93° 24' E. 
Araktcheyefif (a-rak-cha'yef), Coimt Alexei. 
Born Oct. 4,1769: died at Grusino, government 
of Novgorod, Russia, May 3, 1834. A Russian 
general and minister of war (1806), the organ¬ 
izer of the military colonies in Russia 1822-25. 
Aral Sea (ar'al se), or Sea of Khuwarizm. 
A brackish inland sea of Russian Central Asia, 
in lat. 43° 42'- 46° 44' N., long. 58° 18'- 61° 46' E. 
It receives the waters of the Amu-Daria and Sir-Daria, 
but has no outlet and is thought to have been formerly 
dry, the Amu-Dai’ia and Sir-Daria then discharging into 
the Caspian Sea. The Aral is generally shallow (maxi¬ 
mum depth 37 fathoms), and is veiled by storms. Its 
length is 225 mUes, greatest width 185 miles, height above 
sea-level about 160 feet, and area 24,600 square miles. It 
is decreasing in size. 

Aram (a'ram), or Aramea, or Aramaea (ar-a- 
me'a). [B. Aram, Gr. ’Apap, Heb. ’Ardm; L. 
*Ardmsea (sc. regio). The common etymology 
‘highland’ is very doubtful.] The biblical 
name of the country extending from the west¬ 
ern frontiers of Babylonia to the highlands of 
western Asia. The inhabitants of this country are 
called Arameans. The Septuagint and Vulgate render 
the name by Syria. Tbe Old Testament mentions six di¬ 
visions of the country, among them being Aram Naharai'm 
(Gen. xxiv. 10), i. e., of the two rivers; Mesopotamia, prob¬ 
ably the territory between the Euphrates and the Chabor 
where the Judean exiles were settled (2 Hi. xvii. 6); Pad- 
danaram, probably the designation for the flat country in 
northern Mesopotamia; and Damascus. In the Assyrian 
cuneiform inscriptions the names Aramu, Arimu, and 
Arumu are used, but only of Mesopotamia and the peoples 
on the western bank of the Euphrates. The principal 
river of Aram was the Orontes. The Arameans were in 
race, language, and religion Semitic. As early as the 
period of the Judges an Aramean king extended his Con¬ 
quests to Palestine (Judges iii. 8,10). David took Damas¬ 
cus from them, but Solomon was obliged to restore it. 
The last king of Damascus, Bezin, allied himself with 
Pekah, king of Israel, against Judah, but succumbed to 
Tiglath-Pileser of Assyria (745-727 B. o.). Aram Naharai'm 
appears on Egyptian montiments and in the Tel-el-Amarna 
tablets under the form Naharina. Thothmes I. and III. 
and Amenophis III. conqudted it several times; but after 
repeated attacks it Anally foil to the Assyrians. The .Ara¬ 
means became an important factor in the Assyrian state ; 
their language seems to have become the common speech 
of trade and diplomacy, and gradually supplanted Assyrian 
in Assyria and Hebrew in Palestine. See also Syria. 

Aram (a'ram), Eugene. Born at Ramsgill, 
Yorkshire, 1704; died A-ug. 6,1759. Ail English 
scholar, executed for fraud and the murder of 
Daniel Clark, committed in Knaresborough in 
1745. He taught at Knaresborough and elsewhere, and 
was arrested while acting as usher In a private school at 
Lynn Begis. The testimony of an accomplice. Houseman, 
through whom Clark’s remains were discovered in a cave 
near Knaresborough, secured Aram’s conviction. On his 
trial he defended himself with unusual ability. He was 
self-taught, hut attained a very considerable knowledge of 
languages, and has been credited with the discovery of 


Ararat 

the affinity of the Celtic to other European tongues; he 
also disputed the then almost universally accepted direct 
derivation of Latin from Greek. He has been highly ideal¬ 
ized in a novel by Bulwer (pub. 1832), and his arrest is the 
theme of a well-known poem by Hood (“ Dream of Eugene 
Aram”). A play, “Eugene Aram," by W. G. Wills, was 
produced by Henry Irving in 1873. 

Aramea, or Aramaea. See Aram. 

Arameans, or Aramaeans. See Aram. 

Aramaic (ar-a-ma'ik). One of the Semitic fam¬ 
ily of languages, properly a general term for 
all the northern Semitic dialects, and so includ¬ 
ing the so-called Chaldaie or Chaldean, and 
Syriac or Syrian. Some portions of the “Hebrew” 
Scriptures (Ezra, and Daniel, and parts of other books) 
are in Aramaic. Also Aramean. 

Araminta (ar-a-min'ta). 1. In Vanbrugh’s 
comedy “ The (Confederacy,’’the wife of Money- 
trap, an extravagant, luxurious woman with a 
marked leaning toward “ the quality.”— 2. The 
principal female character in Congreve’s com¬ 
edy “ The Old Bachelor.” 

Aramis (a-ra-mes'). One of the “Three Mus¬ 
keteers,” in Dumas’s novel of that name. He is 
the mildest and most gracious of the trio, and Anally en¬ 
ters the church. The name is an assumed one, his real 
name bemg known only to the captain of the Musketeers. 

Aran (a-ran'), Valle de or Val de. A valley in 
the P^enees, in the province of Lerida, Spain, 
northeast of the Maladetta group: the source 
of the Garonne. 

Aran, or Arran, Islands (ar'an i'landz). Three 
islands at the entrance of Galway Bay, western 
coast of Ireland: Inishmore (length 8 miles), 
Inishmain, Inisheer: about lat. 55° N. 

Arana, Diego Barros. See Barros Arana, 
Diego. 

Aranda (a-ran'da) Count of (Pedro Pablo 
Abarca y Bolea). Born at Saragossa, 1718: 
died 1799 (1794?). A Spanish statesman and 
diplomatist. As president of the Council of Castile 
he effected the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1767. Later he 
was ambassador to France. 

Aranda de Duero (a-ran'da da dwa'ro). A 
town in the province of Burgos, Spain, situated 
on the Duero 57 miles east of Valladolid. 
Population (1887), 5,719. 

Arango y Parreno (a-rang'go e par-ra'no), 
Francisco de. Born at Havana, May 22, 1765: 
died at Guines, March 21, 1837. A Cuban law¬ 
yer. He was twice the representative of Cuba in the 
Spanish Cortes, was councilor of state, and held other pub¬ 
lic offices ; but he is best known for his numerous works 
on economical questions connected with Cuba. 

Aranjuez (a-ran-Hweth'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Madrid, Spain, situated on the Tagus 
28 miles south of Madrid, it was a favorite royal 
residence, and was the scene of the outbreak of the rev¬ 
olution of March, 1808, which overthrew Godoy and com¬ 
pelled Charles IV. to abdicate. Population (1887), 9,649. 

Aranjuez, Peace of, A treaty of alliance against 
England concluded between France and Spain, 
1772. 

Aransas Bay (a-ran'zas ba). An arm of the 
Gulf of Mexico, northeast of Corpus Christ! 
Bay. 

Aransas Pass. A strait, the entrance to Aran¬ 
sas Bay. 

Arany (or'ony), Jdnos, BornatNagy-Szalonta, 
Hungary, March 2,1817: died at Budapest, Oct. 
22, 1882. A Hungarian poet. He became profes¬ 
sor of the Hungarian language and literature in the Be- 
formed Gymnasium at Nagy-Kbrbs in 1854, director of the 
Kisfaludy Society in 1860, and member of the Hungarian 
Academy in 1868 (secretary 1864—78). He was the author of 
the humorous poem " Az elveszett alkotmAny ” (“The Lost 
Constitution,” 1843), the epic trilogy “Toldi” (1847-80), etc. 

Arany, Laszlo. Born at Nagy-Szalonta, March 
24, 1844: died at Budapest, Aug. 1, 1898. A 
Hungarian poet, son of J4nos Arany. 

Aranyos (or'on-yosh). [Hung, arany, gold.] 
A gold-bearing ri-ver in western Transylvania, 
which flows easterly to join the Maros. Its 
length is about 80-90 miles. 

Aranza (a-ran'za), Duke. The principal char¬ 
acter in Tobin’s comedy “ The Honeymoon.” 

Arapaho, or Arapahoe (a-rap'a-ho). [Proper¬ 
ly a plural form : but the plural Arapalioes is 
used. The name is said by Schoolcraft to signi¬ 
fy ‘ tattooed people.’] A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians living chiefly on the head waters 
of the Platte and Arkansas rivers, but also rang¬ 
ing from the Yellowstone to the Rio Grande. 
There are 1272 at the Cheyenne and Arapaho Agency, In¬ 
dian Territory, and 886 at Shoshone Agency, 'Wyoming. 
See Algonquian. 

Arapiles (a-ra-pe'les). A ■village near Sala¬ 
manca, the principal scene of the battle of Sal¬ 
amanca, 1812. 

Arar (a'rar). [L., also Aram.] The ancient 
name of the river Sadne. 

Ararat (ar'a-rat). The ancient name of a dis¬ 
trict in eastern Armenia between the rivers 


f 

i 






Ararat 

Araxes and the lakes Van and Urumiah; also 
used for all Armenia, and for the mountain- 
ridge in the south of that country. The usual 
statement that Noah’s ark rested on Mount Ararat has no 
foundation in the Hebrew text, which reads “ on the moun¬ 
tains of Ararat.” In the Assyrian cuneiform inscriptions 
the country is mentioned under the name Urartu, and 
many expeditions of the Assyrian kings against it are 
enumerated. The Greeks called the Armenians Alaro- 
dians (Herod. III. 94). 

Ararat (ar'a-rat). ’Arardt, Samaritan 

Harardt. The Ar. name is Massis, Tm’k. Aghri- 
Dagli, Pers. Kuhi-Nuh (Noah’s Mountain).] A 
volcanic mountain which rises in two summits 
(Great Ai-arat and Little Ararat) from the plain 
of the Araxes, in lat. 39° 40' N., long. 44° 20' E.: 
the traditional resting-place of Noah’s ark (see 
above), it lies on the confines of Russian, Turkish, 
and Persian Armenia, the summit belonging to Russia. 
The mountain was partly altered by an earthquake in 1840. 
It was ascended by Parrot in 1829, and since that time 
by Bryce and others. The height of Great Ararat is about 
17,000 feet (17,325—Parrot); that of Little Ararat, 12,840 
feet. 

Ararat. A town in Ripon County, Victoria, 
Australia, situated on Hopkins River 55 miles 
northwest of Ballarat. It contains gold-fields. 
Population, about 4,000. 

Araros (ar'a-ros). [Gr. Apapd)?.] An Athenian 
comic poet, the son of Aristophanes. He brought 
out his father’s “Plutus” 388 B. 0., and ap¬ 
peared as an original poet 375 b. c. 

Aras (a-ras'). A river, the ancient Araxes, 
which rises in Turkish Armenia, flows through 
Transcaucasia, forms part of the boimdary be¬ 
tween Russia and Persia, and joins the Kur 
about lat. 39° 55' N., long. 48° 25' E. Its length 
is 400-500 miles. 

Aratus (a-ra'tus). [Gr. ’Aparof.] Lived about 

270 B. c. A Greek poet, said to have resided 
during the latter part of his Ufe at the court of 
Antigonus Gonatas, and to have devoted him¬ 
self to the study of physic, grammar, and phi¬ 
losophy. He “ was the author of an astronomical epic 
which Cicero translated, entitled ‘Prognostics of the 
Weather’ (Diosimeia). It is from Aratus that St. Paul, 
addressing the Athenians, quotes the words ‘ For we are 
also his offspring’ (Acts xvii. 28)” {JeVb, Greek Lit.). 

Aratus. [Gr. ’Aparof.] Born at Sicyon, Greece, 

271 B. c.: died 213 B. c. A Greek statesman 
and general. He liberated Sicyon from the usurper 
Nicocles in 251; was elected strategus of the Achaean 
League in 245 for the first time; took the citadel of Corinth 
in 243 ; was defeated in a succession of campaigns by the 
Spartans under Cleomenes ; formed an alliance with Anti¬ 
gonus of Macedon, who defeated Cleomenes at the battle 
of Sellasia 221 B. C. ; and carried on an unsuccessful de¬ 
fensive war against the jEtolians 221-219 B. C. He com¬ 
posed commentaries in thirty books (all now lost) which 
brought the history of Greece down to the year 220 B. C. 
He is said to have been poisoned by Philip of Macedon. 

Arauca (a-rou'ka). A river in Colombia and 
western Venezuela, a tributary of the Orinoco. 
Araucana (a-rou-ka'na). A heroic poem, in 
thirty-seven cantos, by the Spanish poet Alonso 
de Ercilla. it is partly a geographical and statistical 
account of the province of Araucania and partly the story 
of the expedition for the conquest of Araucania in which 
the author took part. 

Araucania (a-rou-ka'ne-a). A region in south¬ 
ern Chile which included the territorj^ south of 
the Biobio River to the Gulf of Ancu—that is, 
nearly the modern provinces of Biobio, Arauco, 
Malleco, Cautin, and Valdivia. See Araucani- 
ans. 

Araucanians (ar-fi-ka'ni-anz). or Araucanos 
(a-rou-ka'nos). [Said to be derived from a 
verb of their language, aucani, to be savage, un¬ 
conquerable.] A tribe of Indians in southern 
Chile. They were very numerous and warlike, and suc¬ 
cessfully resisted the Incas in the 15th century. From 
the time when their territory was first invaded by Valdivia 
(1544) they waged a continual war against the Spaniards. 
Valdivia himself was killed by them (1553), as was one of 
his successors, Martin Garcia Loyola (1598), and twice the 
whites were completely driven from their territory. The 
tribe still numbers over 20,000. Originally they were rov¬ 
ing and very savage, but they now practise agriculture and 
have considerable herds. Few of them are Catholics. 
Arauco (a-rou'kojl. A province (capital Lebu) 
in southern Chile. Area, 4,248 square miles 
(formerly larger). Population (1891), 86,236. 
Arauco. A fort and town of Chile, south of 
Concepcion, and originally about 6 miles from 
the sea: founded by Valdivia in 1552. Buring 
the early Araucanian wars it was a post of great impor¬ 
tance. Besieged by the Indians, it was abandoned and 
destroyed in 1553 ; rebuilt by Mendoza, 1559; again aban¬ 
doned when attacked by Antihueno, 1563; reb,uilt in 1566 
and withstood what might be called a continuous siege 
from 1559 to 1590, when it was removed to the present site 
on the coast. The modern town is a port of some impor¬ 
tance. Population, about 4,000. 

Araujo Lima (a-rou'zho le'ma), Pedro de. 
Born at Antas, Pernambuco, Deo. 22, 1793: 
died at Rio de Janeiro, June 7, 1870. A Bra- 


71 

zilian statesman, regent of Brazil during the 
minority of the emperor Pedro II., April 22, 
1838, to July 23,1840. The emperor created him vis¬ 
count of Olinda in 1841, and marquis of Olinda in 1854. 
He was senator, and several times prime minister (1848- 
1849, 1857-59, 1862-64, 1865-66). 

Araujo de Azevedo (ii-rou'zhg de a-za-va'do), 
Antonio de. Born near Ponte de Lima, May 
14, 1754: died at Rio de Janeiro, June 21,1817. 
A Portuguese statesman and diplomatist. He 
was made minister of war and foreign affairs, July, 1804, 
and toward the end of 1807 prime minister. It was by 
his advice that the Portuguese court fled to Brazil (Nov., 
1807). Arrived at Rio de Janeiro(Marcli, 1808), he resigned, 
remaining a member of the Council of State, and in 1815 
was created conde de Barca, fn 1814 he was minister of 
marine, and in 1817 was again called to be prime minister, 
holding the position until his death. 

Araujo Porto-Alegre (a-rou'zhg p6r'to-a-la'- 
gre), Manoel de. Born at Rio Pardo, Rio 
Grande do Sul, Brazil, Nov. 29, 1806: died at 
Lisbon, Portugal, Dec. 30, 1879. A Brazilian 
poet, painter, and architect: author of a col¬ 
lection of poems entitled “ Brazilianas.” 
Arausio (a-r4'shi-6). [Gr. ’Apavdav.'] A town 
of the Cavari, the modern Orange, Prance. 
Aravalli, or Aravali (ar-a-val'e), or Aravulli 
(ar-a-vul'i) Hills. A range of mountains in 
Rajputana, India, about 300 miles in length, 
extending from northeast to southwest. Its 
highest point is Mount Abu (about 5,000 feet). 
Arawaks (a'ra-waks). A tribe of Indians, now 
reduced to a few thousand, living in a semi- 
civilized state in British Guiana, near the coast. 
Formerly they were very numerous, and they appear to 
have occupied most of the West Indian islands with the 
coasts of Guiana and part of Venezuela. At the time of 
the conquest they had been driven out of the Lesser Antilles 
by invasions of the Caribs, but were found by Columbus in 
Haiti, and it is probable that the first Indians discovered 
by him in the Bahamas were of the same race. ’The Ara¬ 
waks were a gentle, well-disposed people, practising agri¬ 
culture, but with little civilization. They were constantly 
forced to defend themselves against the Caribs. Also 
written Arrawacs, Arwakas, Arruagues. 

Arawan (a-ra-wan'). An oasis and trading cen¬ 
ter in the French Sahara, 140 miles northwest 
of Timbuktu. 

Araxes (a-rak'sez). [Gr. Apdfj^f.] The an¬ 
cient name of the Aras and perhaps of other 
streams flowing into the Caspian Sea. 

Araxes (Aras) seems to have been a name common in 
the days of Herodotus to aU the great streams flowing into 
the Caspian, just as Don has been to all the great Scythian 
rivers (Tan-ais, Ban-aper or Bniepr, Bosnaster or Bniestr, 
Bonau, Bon-aub or Ban-ube, &c.), and as Avon is to so 
many English streams. Rawlinson, Herod., III. 9, note. 

Arbaces (ar'ba-sez or ar-ba'sez). [Gr. Ap- 
jiaKTiQ.'] The founder of the Median empire. 
He reigned about 876-848 b. c. 

Arbaces. 1. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s “King 
and No King,” the King of Iberia, whose natm-e 
is a compound of vainglory and violence.— 
2. A character in Dr. Arne’s opera “Arta- 
xerxes.”—3. In Byron’s “ Sardanapalus,” the 
Governor of Media, who became, in place of 
Sardanapalus, the king of Nineveh and As¬ 
syria. 

Arbailu (ar-ba-e'16). [Assjt., ‘city of the four 
gods.’] Same as Arhela. 

Arbasto (ar-bas'to) the Anatomie of For¬ 
tune. A novel by Robert Greene, printed in 
1584. 

Arbate (ar-bat'). 1. A character in Moli5re’s 
comedy “La Princesse d’Elide.”—2. A char¬ 
acter in Racine’s play “ Mithridate.” 

Arbe (ar'ba), Slav. Rab (rab). An island, 
about 14 miles long, in the Adriatic Sea 35 miles 
southeast of Fiume, belonging to Dalmatia, 
Austria-Hungary. 

Arbedo (ar-ba'do). A village in the canton of 
Ticino, Switzerland, 2 miles northeast of Bel- 
linzona. Here, 1422, the Swiss defeated the 
Milanese (“battle of St. Paul”). 

Arbela (ar-be'la). [See ArhaUu.'] In ancient 
geography, a town in Assyria, lat. 36° 8' N., 
long. 44° 4' E.,the modern Arbil,Erbil,orErvil. 
It was an early seat of the worship of Istar, and a place 
of considerable importance. Near here, at Gaugamela, 
the Macedonians (47,000) under Alexander the Great de¬ 
feated the Persian army (about 1,000,000 ?) under D.arius, 
in 331 B. C. This battle led to the final overthrow of the 
Persian empire. 

Arber (ar'bei-). The highest group of the Boh- 
merwald, situated in Bavaria about 50 miles 
east of Ratisbon. The height of the Grosser 
Arber is about 4,780 feet. 

Arber’s English Garner. A series of selec¬ 
tions of English prose and poetry in 10 volumes, 
printed by Edward Arber from manuscript or 
printed originals, ranging from 1402 to 1715. 
They are mostly tracts, poems, and short pieces, given 
with modern spelling. The series of “ English Reprints ” 
follows the original exactly. 


Axcachon 

Arber’s English Reprints. A series of re¬ 
prints of English prose and poetry in 30 num¬ 
bers, in 14 volumes (1st ed. 1868), ranging from 
1516 to 1712. These are somewhat longer than 
the pieces printed in the “ Garner.” 

Arbil (ar-bel')^ See Arhela. 

Axblay (ar'bla), Madame d’ (Frances Bur¬ 
ney). Born at Lynn Regis, England, June 
13, 1752: died at Bath, England, Jan. 6, 1840. 
A noted English novelist, she was the daughter 
of Dr. Burney, the musician, and the wife (married 
July 31, 1793) of General d’Arblay. She wrote “Evelina, 
or a Young Lady’s Entrance into the World ” (1778), “ Ce¬ 
cilia” (1782), “Edwy and Elvina,” a tragedy (acted March 
21, 1795), “Camilla” (1796), “Love and Fashion,” a com¬ 
edy (1800), “ The Wanderer ”(1814), “ Memousof Dr. Bur¬ 
ney” (1832), “Letters and Diaries ” (5 vols. 1842; 2 vols. 1846). 
From 1786 to 1791 she occupied a subordinate position 
at court. 

Arboga (ar-bo'ga). A town in the Ian of Wes¬ 
terns, Sweden, situated on the Arboga near Lake 
Malar, 76 miles northwest of Stockholm, it 
was formerly of great importance, the seat of many coun- 
cila and diets. Population (1890), 4,576. 

Arbogast (ar'bo-gast), or Arbogastes (ar-bo- 
gas'tez). Died 394 A. d. A Frankish general 
in the Roman service. Valentinian II. was slain by 
his order while participating in the athletic sports of the 
soldiers, and Eugenius, a client of Arbogast, was pro¬ 
claimed emperor. He was defeated by Theodosius in 394, 
on the Frigidus north of Aquileia, and after marching 
about the mountains for two days fell upon his sword, 
and so perished. 

Arbois (ar-bwa'). A town in the department 
of Jura, France, in lat. 46° 55' N., long. 5° 45' E., 
famous for its wines. It is the birthplace of 
Pichegru. Population (1891), 4,355. 

ArboisdeJubainville(ar-bwa'dezhu-ban'vel), 
Marie Henri d’. Born at Nancy, Dec. 5,1827. 
A French archseologist. 

Arboleda (ar-bo-la'THa), Julio. Bom in Bar- 
bacoas, 1817: died Nov. 12, 1862. A Colom¬ 
bian poet and revolutionist. He early took rank 
among the first poets of Spanish America, but the manu¬ 
script of his greatest work, “Gonzalo de Oyon,” was de¬ 
stroyed by a personal enemy, and only portions which 
had been copied were published. In 1856 he joined the 
revolt in Antioquia, became its leader, and in alliance 
with Moreno, president of Ecuador-, carried on a war 
against Mosquera and the federalists. The states of west¬ 
ern Colombia adhered to him, and he assumed the supreme 
power; but in the midst of his success he was assassi¬ 
nated. 

Arbon (ar'bon). Atown in the canton of Thur- 
gau, Switzerland, situated on the Lake of Con¬ 
stance 16 miles southeast of Constance. 

Arbrissel or Arbrisselles (ar-bre-sel'), Robert 
d’. Born at Arbrissel or Arbrises, Brittany, 
1047: died Feb. 25, 1117. A French ecclesias¬ 
tic, the founder of the order of Fontevrault. 
He was appointed vicar-general of the Bishop of Rennes 
in 1085 ; became professor of theology at Angers in 1089; 
and two years later retired to the forest of Craon. where 
he founded the abbey of De Rota. Later he founded the 
celebrated abbey of Fontevrault, near Poitiers, after which 
the order was named. 

Arbroath (ar-broTH'), orAberbrothock (ab-er- 
broth'ok), or Aberbrothwick (ab-er-broth'- 
ik). A seaport in Forfarshire, Scotland, 
situated on the North Sea 17 miles northeast 
of Dundee. It has manufactures of jute, flax, linen, 
etc. Near it is a ruined abbey, founded in 1178. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 22,821. 

Arbues (ar-bo-as'), Pedro. Born at Epila, Ara¬ 
gon, 1442: died Sept. 17,1485. A Spanish Au- 
gustinian monk, appointed by Torquemada an 
inquisitor of Aragon 1484. He was fatally wounded 
in the night of Sept. 14-15, 1485, as the result of a conspir¬ 
acy of the relatives of his victims. 

Arbuthnot (ar'buth-not; Sc. proa, ar-buth'not), 
John. Bom at Arbuthnot, Scotland, 1667: died 
at London, Feb. 27,1735. A British physician, 
wit, and man of letters. He studied at Aberdeen 
and St. Andrews, and was appointed physician extraor¬ 
dinary to Queen Anne Oct. 30, 1705, and physician in or¬ 
dinary Nov. 11, 1709. The Tory ministry employed him 
as a political writer, and he joined with Swift, Pope, Gay, 
and Parnell to form the Scriblerus Club about 1714. His 
chief works are “Law is a Bottomless Pit; or. History of 
John Bull ” (1712), “Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus,” 
mainly Arbuthnot’s (1741). 

Arbuthnot, Marriot. Born 1711: died at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 31, 1794. An English admiral, com- 
rnander of the fleet in the siege and capture of 
Charleston in 1780. He became an admiral 
of the blue in 1793. 

Arc (ark). A river in the department of Savoie, 
France, which joins the Isere at Chamousset. 
Its length is about 90 miles. 

Arc, Joan of. See Joan of Are. 

Arcachon (ar-ka-shon'). A watering-place in 
the department of Gironde, France, situated on 
the Bassin d’Arcachon 35 miles southwest of 
Bordeaux, it is noted as a winter resort, and also 
as a place for sea-bathing. Population (1891), commune, 
7,910. 


Arcades 


72 


Archilochus 


Arcades (ar'ka-dez). [Gr. ’ApKd(kc, Arcadians.] 
A mask, by Milton, acted shortly after “ Comus” 
in 1634, and printed in 1645. 

Arcadia (ar-ka'di-a). [Gr. Ap/cacSia, from Ap/cdf, 
Arcadian.] In ancient geography, a region in 
the heart of the Peloponnesus, bounded by 
Achaia on the north, by Argolis on the east, 
by Laconia and Messenia on the south, and by 
Elis on the west, it is nearly surrounded and is in¬ 
tersected by mountains, and was proverbial lor its rural 
simplicity. Its cities Tegea, Mantiuea, etc., formed a 
confederation about 370-360 B. 0. 

The history of the rise in modern literature of an ideal 
Arcadia—the home of piping shepherds and coy shep¬ 
herdesses, where rustic simplicity and plenty satisfied 
the ambition of untutored hearts, and where ambition 
and its crimes were unknown—is a very curious one, and 
has, I think, been first traced in the.chapter on Arcadia in 
my “Rambles and Studies in Greece.” Neither Theocri¬ 
tus nor his early imitators laid the scene of their poems 
in Arcadia; this imaginary frame was first adopted by 
Sannazaro. Mahaffy, Hist. Classical Greek Lit., I. 420. 

Arcadia (ar-ka-de'a). A nomarchy of modern 
Greece. Area, 1,661 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1896), 167,092. 

Arcadia (ar-ka'di-a). 1. A description of shep¬ 
herd life, in prose and verse, by Sannazaro, 
written toward the end of the 15th century. 
Though itself not a pastoral romance, it appears to have 
first opened the field to that species of composition. 

2. A pastoral romance by Sir Philip Sidney, 
published in 1590, but written in 1580-81. its 
whole title is “The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia.” 
Although the scenes are artificial, the freshness of Sid¬ 
ney’s style gives reality and interest to it. 

3. A romance by Robert Greene, published in 
1589. It is formed on the model of Sidney's celebrated 
pastoral, which, though it was not printed till some years 
after the publication of Greene’s Arcadia, had been writ¬ 
ten a considerable time before it. Dunlop, Hist, of Prose 
Fiction, II. 667. 

4. A pastoral romance by Lope de Vega, 
modeled on Sannazaro, which, though written 
long before, was not printed till 1598.—5. A 
pastoral play by Shirley, printed 1640, having 
been acted some time previously. This is a 
dramatization of Sir Philip Sidney’s romance. 

Arcadius (ar-ka'di-us). [Gr. Apfcadmf.] Born 
in Spain 383 (377?) a. d. : died May 1,408. By¬ 
zantine emperor 395-408, the elder of the two 
sons of Theodosius and FlacciHa. He succeeded, 
under the guardianship of Ruflnus, to the eastern half of 
the empire on the death of his father and the permanent 
division of the Roman Empire. Ruflnus claimed the civil 
government also of the W estern Empire, and was murdered 
i.i 395 by Gainas, commander of the Gothic mercenaries at 
Constantinople, who acted under the instructions of Stili- 
cho, the guardian of Arcadius’s brother Honorius, emperor 
of the West. Arcadius now fell under the Influence of the 
eunuch Eutropius, supported by Gainas. After the death 
of Eutropius (399) and of Gainas (401) he was governed en¬ 
tirely by his dissolute wile Eudoxia. In this reign Alaric 
settled with his West Goths in Hlyria, and was appointed 
dux in niyricum orientate. 

Arcady (iir'ka-di). An obsolete or poetical 
form of Arcadia. 

Arcamolo. See Orcagna. 

Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel (ark d6 tre- 
oiif' dii ka-ro-sel'). [P-» ‘triumphal arch of 
the tilting-yard.’] A triumphal arch built by 
Napoleon I. at Paris, in commemoration of his 
victories of 1805-06, in the square inclosed by 
the Tuileries and the Louvre. It imitates, on a 
smaller scale, the Arch of Constantine at Rome. It has 
a large archway between two small ones, flanked by Corin¬ 
thian columns, an entablature, and a high attic. Reliefs 
over the small archways represent incidents of the cam¬ 
paigns ; over the columns are placed statues of soldiers of 
the empire, and in the spandrels of the large archway are 
sculptured Victories. On the summit is a group in bronze 
representing a four-horse chariot. The height is 48 feet, 
the width 63j. , 

Arc de Triomphe de I’Etoile (ark de tre-6nf' 
de la-twal'). [P., ‘triumphal arch of the 
star.’] A triumphal arch, the largest existing, 
at the head of the Champs filysdes, Paris, it 
was begun in 1806 by Napoleon I., but not finished until 
1836. The structure is 146 feet wide, 160 high, and 72 
deep. Its chief fronts are pierced with a single archway 
67 feet high and 46 wide,' and the ends have smaller arch¬ 
ways. The spandrels of the large archway are adorned 
with Victories by Pradier, and flanked by large rectangu¬ 
lar panels representing military episodes, as do the reliefs 
of the frieze. Above the heavy cornice there is an attic 
with shields bearing titles of victories. Against the four 
piers of the fronts are placed pedestals, upon which are 
colossal high reliefs representing (east front) triumph of 
Napoleon and Peace of Vienna (1810), by Cortot; depart¬ 
ure of troops lor the frontier in 1'792, by Rude; (west 
front) blessings of peace (1815), and resistance of France 
to invasion (1814), both by Etex. The vaults are inscribed 
with the names of battles won by France, and of Republi¬ 
can and Imperial officers. 

Arcesilaus (ar-ses-i-la'us), or Arcesilas (ar- 
ses'i-las). [Gr. ’Apneci/Mog, Doric Ap/ceot/laf.] 
Born at Pitaiie, jEolis, about 316 b. c. : died 
about 241 b. c. A Greek skeptical philosopher, 
founder of the second Academy. 

Arch (arch), Joseph. Bom at Barford, War¬ 


wickshire, England, Nov. 10, 1826. An English Archelaus (ar-ke-la'us). [Gr. Ap;K^/laof.] One 
social reformer, founder of the National Agri- of the Heraclidse, the traditional founder of the 
cultural Laborers’ Union in 1872. Macedonian royal house. 

Arch of Augustus, or Porta Romana. A fine Archelaus. Lived about 450 b. c. .A Greek 
simple Roman triumphal arch at Rimini, Italy, philosopher of the Ionian school, said to have 


built in 27 B. c. in honor of the restoration 
of the Elaminian Way. it is of white travertine, 
45.9 feet high and 28.8 thick, with a single arch 29.5 feet 
high and 26.9 wide. A Corinthian fluted column on each 
side of the archway supports an entablature, above which 


been the instructor of Socrates and Euripides: 
surnamed “Physicus” (‘the physicist’) from 
his devotion to physical science. He regarded 
heat and cold as the principles of generation. 


tTerels"a1orpe"d»"m%“hes^^^^^^^^^ Archelaus. Died 399 B. c.- King of Macedon 

of divinities. 413-399 B.C., the natural son of Perdiccas. II, 

Arch of Constantine, An arch in Kome built He was a patron of Hellenic art and literature, and at- 

aiiL i. D, in Lonor ot ComtaotiM's tri«mph over ro«tS“w»o 

Maxentius. it has a large central archway between ArchelauS. A Cappadocian general in the 

two smaller ones, and four Corinthian columns on each . ,. nf.,_„ j ^ * j , c. „ 

i.i mi__I__.,f scrvicc ot Mithridatcs. He was defeated by SiiUa 


front. The attic bears a long inscription. Much of its 
abundant sculpture was taken from the destroyed Arch 
of Trajan; that of Constantine’s artists, associated with 
it, is much inferior. 

Arch of Drusus. An arch (wrongly named) 
built by Caraealla to carry an aqueduct for the 
supply of his therm® over the Via Appia near 
the gate of San Sehastiano. it is built of traver- 


at Chseronea in 86 B. C., and at Orchomenus in 85, and de¬ 
serted to the Romans in 81. 

Archelaus. King of Egypt 56 or 55 b. c., a son 
of Archelaus of Cappadocia. He became high 
priest at Coiuana 63 B. C., and secured the Inmd of Bere¬ 
nice, queen of Egypt, by representing himself to be the 
son of Mithridates Eupator. He was defeated and slain 
by the Romans after a reign of six mouths. 


tine, incrusted with white marble, and decorated with ArchclaUS. King of Cappadocia from about 

za r»/alnwinc' n H /avi crin QI Ivr lioH <-kVi ei/iza on ^ 


Composite columns, and originally had on each side an 
entablature and a pediment. The style is very poor. 

Arch of Hadrian. A triumphal gateway at 
Athens, probably built hy Hadrian, between 
the old city and his new quarter, it is 69 feet 
high, with a single arch 20 feet high. Above the arch 
there is an attic with three large openings, originally 
closed. Above the central opening there Is a pediment. 


34 B.c. to 17 A. D., a grandson of Archelaus 
(about 56 B. C.). He owed his elevation to Mark An¬ 
tony, who was captivated by the charms of Archelaus’s 
mother, Glaphyra. He sided with Antony in the war with 
Octavian; was suffered, Mter the defeat of Antony, to 
retain his kingdom, to which was subsequently added 
part of Cilicia and Lesser Armenia ; and was summoned 
to Rome by Tiberius, where he was detained till his death. 


The arch was decorated on each side with Corinthian col- ArchelaUS. Died at Vienna, Gaul. Ethnarch 


umns. 

Arch of Janus Quadrifrons, An arch in the 
Velahrum, Rome, at the northeastern extrem¬ 
ity of the Forum Boarium. it is a four-way arch 
of marble, largely built of older architectural fragments, 
late in period and degraded in style. The interior is cov¬ 
ered with a simple groined vault. The four fronts bear 
32 niches for statues of divinities, and on the massive piers 
16 blind niches flanking the archways. The attic is de- 


of Judea, Samaria, and Idumea about 3 B. C.- 
7 A.D,, a son of Herod the Great. He w’as de¬ 
posed hy Augustus. 

Archelaus. Lived probably in the 1st century 
A. D. A Greek sculptor. A bas-relief, the 
“Apotheosis of Homer,” carved by him, is in 
the British Museum. 


stroyed. The structure was used iu antiquity as a kind Archenholz (ar^chen-holts), Baron JohaUU 


of financial exchange. 

Arch of Septimius Severus. An arch in the 
Roman Forum, dedicated 203 A. d., in commem¬ 
oration of victories over the Parthians. it is of 
Pentelio marble, with a central arch and two side arches, 


Wilhelm von. Born near Dantzic, Sept. 3, 
1743: died near Hamburg, Pel). 28, 1812. A 
German historian. He wrote “ Geschichte des 
siebenjahrigen Kriegs” (1793, “History of the 
Seven Years’ War”), etc. 


flanked by four Corinthian columns on each face. There Aro'htir ('nr'ohf.vi ■Rrano'h T ‘Rnm 170(1- rllod 
are nanels over the side arches and a frieze above all with 150rnX(»U . Oieu 


are panels over the side arches and a frieze above all with 
reliefs of Roman triumphs. The attic hears inscriptions. 

Arch of Titus. An arch in Rome, built in com¬ 
memoration of the taking of Jerusalem, it has 
a single archway, the opening flanked on each face by 
four Composite columns. The spandrels bear Victories 
in relief, and on the high attic is the dedicatory inscrip- AyALpi. 
tion. The vault is richly coffered and sculptured, and -“-■■onci, 
the interior faces of the piers display reliefs of Titus in 
triumph, with the plunder of the temple at .Jerusalem, in 
which the seven-branched candlesticks are conspicuous. 

Arch of Trajan. 1. An arch over the Appian 
Way at Benevento, Italy, dedicated a. d. 114, 


Sept. 22, 1856. A Texan revolutionist and poli¬ 
tician. He removed to Texas in 1831, presided over the 
“Consultation” Nov. 3, 1835, was a member of the first 
Texan congress 1836, was sent to Washington where he 
became speaker of the House and was secretary of war, 
1839-^2. 

In Parquhar’s comedy “ The Beaux’ 
Stratagem,” a friend of Aimwell who pretends 
to be his servant in order to further the success 
of the stratagem. He carries on various lively 
adventures on his own account. See Aimwell. 


Archer, The. See Sagittarius. 
and one of the finest of ancient arches, it is of Archer River. A river in Cape York Penin- 
White marble, 48 feet high and 30J wMe, with a single guia, (Queensland, Australia, which fiows into 
arch measuring 27 hy 16) feet. On each face there are thp h-iOf of pni-np-ntni-in 
four engaged Corinthian columns, with an entablature, me txuu oi i^aipeniaria. . . 

above which is a paneled attic. The arch is profusely ArchlRS (ar kl-as), AulUS LlClUlllS. [Gr. Ap- 
sculptured with reliefs illustrating Trajan’s life and his fl^taf.] A Greek poet, a native of Antioch (from 
Dacian triumphs. There are Victories in the spandrels and about 120 B. C.). Cicero defended him (61 B. c ) against 
dedicatory inscriptions on the central panels of the attic, charge of assuming Roman citizenship illegallyffn an 
fC, An arcii erected at Ancona A. D. 11-j. it is of oration (pro Archia poeta) from which chiefly he is known, 
white marble, and stands at the end of the breakwater ArrhinnlH ('flr'pbi-hnlfl^ fti-p 
hunt hv Traian. and is nerhans the hest-nronortioned of afTrio, Novat^^;!!;, Mtfl“ 

at Halifax, Dee. 14,1892. A Cauadian politician 


built by Trajan, and is perhaps the best-proportioned of 
all Roman triumphal arches. It has a single opening 46 
by 294 feet, two eng^ed Corinthian columns on the face 
of each pier, and a high attic above the entablature. 

Archangel (ark-an'jel), or Archangelsk (ar- 
chang'gelsk). The largest and northernmost 
government of Russia, hounded by the Arctic 
Ocean, the White Sea, the Ural Mountains, Fin¬ 
land, and the governments of Vologda and 
Olonetz. The surface is generally level, sterile in tlie 
north and covered with forests in the south. Area, 331,- 
605 square miles. Population (1897), 347,560. 

Archangel, or Archangelsk. A seaport, the 
capital of the government of Archangel, situ¬ 
ated on the Dwina near the White Sea in lat. 
64° 32' N., long. 40° 33' B.: the chief commer- 


and jurist, secretary of state for the Dominion 
of Canada 1867-68, and lieutenant-governor of 
Manitoba and the Northwest Territories 1870- 
1873. He was knighted in 1885. 

Archidamus (ar-ki-da'mus) II. [Gr. Apx'tSa- 
pog.'] King of Sparta 469 to about 427 B. c. 
He led the Peloponnesian army against Athens in the be¬ 
ginning of the Peloponnesian war. 

Archidamus III. King of Sparta from 361 to 

338 B. C. He defeated the Arcadians and Argives in the 
“ Tearless Battle,” 367, and was killed in battle in 338. 

Archidamus. A Bohemian lord in Shakspere’s 
‘ ‘ Winter’s Tale.” 


cial town in the north of Russia, and long the Archigenes (ar-kij'e-nez). {Gv.Apxiycvrjg.'] A 
’ ■ Greek physician, a native of Apamea in Syria, 

who practised in Rome in tl^B time of Trajan 
(98-117 A. D.): the most celebrated of the eclec¬ 
tics. He was the author of a treatise on the 
pulse, to which Galen added a commentary. 
Archilochus (ar-kil'o-kus). [Gr. ’Apxlcoxog.] 
A Greek lyric poet of Paros who fiourished 
about 700 B. c. (the date is much disputed). 
He was famous for his satiric iambic poetry. “The Em¬ 
peror Hadrian judged that the Muses had shown a special 
mark of favor to Homer in leading Archilochus into a dif¬ 
ferent department of poetry.” (Smith.) The invention of 
elegiacs was attributed to him. See Callinus. 


only Russian seaport. The harbor is open from May 
to September. Archangel exports grain, flax, linseed, 
pitch, skins, tar, etc. It was visited by the English in 
1553, and an English factory was built. A Russian fort 
was built in 1584. The town was blockaded by the British 
in 1854 and in 1855. Population, 17,802. 

Archangel Bay, or Gulf of Archangel, 

arm of the White Sea near Archangel. 

Archas. The person in Fletcher’s “ The Loyal 
Subject ” who gives to the play its name: a 
general of the Sluseovites whose loyalty is of 
that exaggerated description that bears all 
kinds of outrage from an unworthy king. 
Young Archas, the son of the general, disguises himself 
as a woman, and takes the name of Alinda. 

Archdale (arch'dal), John. An English colo¬ 
nial official, governor of North Carolina about 
1695-96. 


He [Archilochus] was born of a good family at Paros, 
but lived, owing to poverty, a life of roving adventure, 
partly, it appears, as a mercenary soldier, partly as a col¬ 
onist to Thasos; nor do his wanderings appear to have 
been confined to eastern Hellas, for he speaks in praise of 
the rich plains about the Siris in Italy (frag. 21). He was 


i 


\ 

t 

V 



Archilochus 

Betrothed to Neobule, the youngest daughter of Lycam- 
bes, his townsman; but when she was refused him, prob¬ 
ably on account of his poverty, he vented his rage and dis¬ 
appointment in those famous satires which first showed 
the full power of the iambic metre, and were the wonder 
and the delight of all antiquity. He ended Ids life by the 
death he doubtless desired, on the field of battle. In 
coarseness,terseness, and bitterness he may justly be called 
the Swift of Greek literature. But even the scanty frag¬ 
ments of Archilochus show a range of feeling and a wide¬ 
ness of sympathy far beyond the complete works of Swift. 

Mahaffy, Hist. Classical Greek lit., I. 159. 

Archilochus, if not absolutely the inventor, was the cre¬ 
ator of these two metres, the iambic and trochaic, as truly 
as Homer was the creator of the heroic measure. 

Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, L 279. 

ArcMmage (ar'ki-maj), or Archimago (ar-ki- 
ma'go). 1. The impersonation of Hypocrisy 
in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” a magician and 
a compound of deceit and credulity. He deceives 
1 na by assuming the appearance of the Red Cross Knight, 
but his falsehood is exposed. The whole story is taken 
from Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso," ii. 12. 

2. The personification of Indolence in Thom¬ 
son’s “Castleof Indolence.” 

Archimedes (ar-ki-me'dez). [Gr. ’ApxifJ-V^VQ-l 
Born at Syracuse about 287 b. c.: died at Syra¬ 
cuse, 212 B. c. The most celebrated geometri¬ 
cian of antiquity. He is said to have been a relative 
of King Hiero of Syracuse, to have traveled early in life 
in Egypt, and to have been the pupil of Conon the Samian 
at Alexandria. His most important services were rendered 
to pure geometry, but his popular fame rests chiefly on 
his application of mathematic^ theory to mechanics. He 
invented the water-screw, and discovered the principle of 
the lever. Concerning the latter the famous saying is at¬ 
tributed to him, “Give me where I may stand and I will 
move the world” (Sos ttoC arti /cat tov Koafxov Ktr/icrtij). 
By means of military engines which he invented he post¬ 
poned the fall of Syracuse when besieged by Marcellus 
214-212, whose fleet he is incorrectly said to have destroyed 
by mirrors reflecting the sun’s rays. He detected the ad¬ 
mixture of silver, and determined the proportions of the 
two metals, in a crown ordered by Hiero to be made of 
pure gold. The method of detecting the alloy, without 
destroying the crown, occurred to him as he stepped into 
the bath and observed the overflow caused by the displace¬ 
ment of the water. He ran home through the streets 
naked cvying heureka, “I have found it.” He was killed 
at the capture of Syracuse by Mai’cellus. 

Archipelago (ar-ki-pel'a-go), Greek. The vari¬ 
ous islands and groups of islands in the Hilgean 
Sea. See Mgean Sea. 

Archipelago, Indian or Malay. The various 
islands in the eastern hemisphere lying be¬ 
tween Australia and the southeast coast of 
Asia, including Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Cele¬ 
bes, the Molucca, Lesser Sunda, and Philippine 
islands. 

Archipelago, Duchy of. Same as duchy of 
Naxos. 

Archon (ar'kon). In Dryden’s poem “Albion 
and Albanius,” a character intended to repre¬ 
sent Monk. 

Archybas (ar-M'tas) of Tarentum. [Gr. Apxv- 
ruf.] Lived about 400 B. C, A Greek Pythago¬ 
rean philosopher, mathematician, and general, 
who enjoyed in antiquity a great reputation for 
his learning and virtues. He was drowned in 
the Adriatic. 

Arcis-sur-Aube (ar-se'siir-6b'). A town in the 
department of Aube, Prance, situated cn the 
Aube 17 miles north of Troyes, it was the birth¬ 
place of Danton. Here a battle was fought, March 20 and 
21, 1814, between the French under Napoleon and the 
^lies under Schwarzenberg. Napoleon was unsuccessful 
in his attempt to prevent the junction of Schwai'zenberg 
and Blucher, and retreated, leaving the route to Paris 
open, with the intention of attacking the Allies in the 
rear. Population, about 3,000. 

Arcite (ar'sit). A Theban knight. For account 
of him see Chaucer’s “Knight’s Tale,”Dryden’s 
“Palamon and Arcite.” The Arcite of Chaucer’s 
“ Anelida and Arcite” is not the same knight. 
Arco (ar'ko). A small town in Tyrol, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Sarca, near Lake 
Garda, 16 miles southwest of Trent: a noted 
winter resort. It contains a castle and the 
town palace of the counts. 

Arco della Pace (ar'ko del'la pa'che). [It., 
‘arch of the peace.’] An arch in Milan, Italy, 
begun in 1807 in honor of Napoleon, and com¬ 
pleted in 1838 in commemoration of the Peace 
of 1815. There is a large central arch flanked by smaller 
ones, and each front is ornamented by four Corinthian 
columns and an entablature. Above the attic is a fine 
bronze group of the goddess Peace in a six-horse chariot, 
and at the four angles are mounted Victories. The waU- 
spaces are covered with sculptured reliefs. 

Arco dei Leoni (ar'ko da'e la-6'ne). [It., 
‘ arch of the lions.’] A Roman double-arched 
gateway in Verona, probably of the 3d century 
A. D., one arch of which is destroyed, it is of 
light and graceful proportions. On each side of the arch 
there is a Corinthian column; above there is a story with 
three openings between pilasters. The top story had col¬ 
umns with spiral fluting, one of which remains. 

Arcole (ar'ko-le), or Areola (ar'ko-la). A 


73 

village in the province of Verona, Italy, situ¬ 
ated on the Alpone 15 miles southeast of Ve¬ 
rona. Here a victory was gained by the French (about 
18,000) under N apoleon (Mass^na and Augereau, division 
commanders) over the Austrians (about 40,000) under Al- 
yinezy, Nov. 15, 16, and 17, 1796, which prevented the re¬ 
lief of Mantua. It was fought largely in the swamps near 
Arcole. Population, 2,000 to 3,000. 

Arqon (ar-s6n'), Jean Claude Eleonore Le 
Michaud d’. Born at Pontarlier, Prance, 1733: 
died July 1, 1800. A French military engi¬ 
neer and writer, author of “Considerations 
militaires et politiques sur les fortifications” 
(1795), etc. He devised the floating batteries 
used at the siege of Gibraltar in 1782. 

Arcos de la Frontera (ar'kos da la fron-ta'ra). 
A town and strong fortress in the province of 
Cadiz, Spain, situated on the Guadalete 30 miles 
northeast of Cadiz, it was a Roman town, and was 
long a frontier town of Castile, toward Granada. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 16,199. 

Arcot (ar-kot'). [Tamil Arkat, Arucati, six 
forests.] A city in the district of North Arcot, 
British India, situated on the Palar in lat. 12° 
54' N., long. 79° 24' E., once the capital of the 
Carnatic, it was taken by Clive in 1751 and defended 
by him in 1761 against the French and natives. Later it 
was successively held by the French, British, and Hyder 
Ali, and was ceded to the British in 1801. Population 
(1891), 10,928. 

Arcot, or Arkat, North. A district in Madras, 
British India, about lat. 13° N. Area, 7,616 
square miles. Population (1891), 2,180,487. 
Arcot, or Arkat, South. A district in Madras, 
British India, about lat. 12° N. Area, 5,217 
square miles. Population (1891), 2,162,851. 
Arco-Valley (ar-kd-fa'li), Coimt Ludwig. 
Born in Bavaria, 1843: died at Berlin, Oct. 
15, 1891. A German diplomatist, secretary of 
legation at Washington 1871-72, and minister 
to the United States 1888-91. His marriage with 
the actress Janisch (1872) caused his dismissal from the 
imperial service, to which he was restored on separating 
from his wife. 

Arctic Ocean. A part of the ocean which lies 
about the North Pole, is partially inclosed by 
Europe, Asia, North America, and Greenland, 
communicates with the Pacific Ocean by Be¬ 
ring Strait, and is open to the Atlantic, it is 
generally regarded as extending southward to the Arctic 
Circle. Among the lands in it are Greenland, Nova Zam¬ 
bia, Spitzbergen, lYanz Josef Land, Jan Mayen, New Si¬ 
beria, Wrangel Land, Banks Land, Prince Patrick Island, 
Melville Island,Victoria Land, King William Island, Prince 
of Wales Land, Bathurst Island, North Somerset, Cock- 
burn Island, Grinnell, North Devon, Baffin Land, Elles¬ 
mere Land, etc. Among Its arms or divisions are Kotze¬ 
bue Sound, Beaufort Sea, Melville Sound, McClintock 
Channel, Gulf of Boothia, Lancaster Sound, Baffin Bay, 
Smith Sound, White Sea, Kara Sea, Barents Sea, Gulf of 
Obi, Yenisei Gulf, Taimyr Bay, Long Strait. Highest point 
reached, 86° 33' (Abruzzi). 

Arctic Explorers, See tmder Frobisher, Davis, 
Barentz, Hudson, Baffin, Scoresby, Cook, Bar- 
row, Parry, Franklin, Banks, Ross, McClure, 
McClintock, Kane, Hall, Hayes, Payer, Mark¬ 
ham, Nordenskjold, Schwatka, De Long, Greely, 
Nares, Nansen, Peary, Grinnell, Fox. 

Arctic, The. A first-class passenger steamship 
belonging to the Collins Line (the first Ameri¬ 
can line of steamships), which was sunk by col¬ 
lision in the Atlantic in 1854. 

Arctinus (ark-ti'nus). [Gr. 'ApsTivog.'] A Greek 
poet of Miletus (about 776 B. o.), author of the 
cyclic poem “Hlthiopis”: the “oldest certainly 
known epic poet.” He was said to be a pupil 
of Homer. 

Arcturus (ark-tu'rus). [L., from Gr. ’Apnrov- 
pog, Arcturus, lit. ‘ bear-ward,’ from apKrog, a 
bear, the Great Bear, and ovpog, ward, guard, 
keeper.] A yellow star in the northern hemi¬ 
sphere, the fourth in order of brightness in the 
entire heavens. It is situated between the thighs of 
Bootes, behind the Great Bear, and is easily found by fol¬ 
lowing out the curve of the bear’s tail. In the southern 
hemisphere it may be recognized by its forming a nearly 
equilateral triangle with Spica and Denebola. It is called 
by astronomers a Bootis. 

Arcueil (ar-key'). A village in the department 
of Seine, France, situated on the Bi6vre 1 mile 
south of the fortifications of Paris: the ancient 
Arcus Julianus. Near it are the ruins of an ancient 
Roman aqueduct on the site of which another was built 
in 1613-24 to convey water to the gardens of the Luxem¬ 
bourg. On top of this aqueduct another was built in 
1868-72. Population (1891), 6,088. 

Arcy-Sur-Cure (ar-se'sur-kfir'). A village in 
the department of Yonne, France, situated near 
Vermenton: famous for its stalactite grottos. 
Ardabil (ar-da-bel'), or Ardebil (ar-de-bel'). 
A town in the" province of Azerbaijan, Persia, 
situated on the Kara-Su in lat. 38° 14' N., long. 
48° 19'E. Population, 15,000 (?). 

Ardahan (ar-da-han'). A fortress in Russian 


Ardennes, Forest of 

Armenia, situated on the Kur 41 miles north¬ 
west of Kars: stormed by the Russians May, 
1877, and ceded to Russia by Turkey 1878. 

Ardashir (ar-da-sher'). The real founder of the 
Sassanian dynasty, surnamed “iPapakan,” the 
son of Papak. He reigned from 211 or 212 A. D. to 241 
or 242. Beginning with Papak’s kingdom about Istakkr, 
he subdued Kerman and Susiaua. In 224 he defeated and 
killed Ardavan, the last Parthian emperor, from which 
time he called himself “king of kings.” While Istakkr 
was in theory the capital, his real capital consisted of 
Ctesiphon and Veh-Ardashir (Seleucia), on the opposite 
bank of the Tigris. The important fact in his career is 
his effective patronage of the Zoroastrian religion. 

Arda Viraf. See the following. 

Arda Viraf Namak (ar'da ve-riif na-mak'). 
[‘The Book of Arda Viraf.’] A favorite reli¬ 
gious book among the Parsis, written in Pah- 
lavi. In the reign of Shapur II., since doubts still ex¬ 
isted as to the truth of the Zoroastrian religion, the Das- 
turs resolved to send one among them to the land of the 
dead to bring back certainty. Seven were chosen, and 
these chose three and these again one, Arda Viraf. Viraf 
drank three cups Ailed with a narcotic (mang), and slept 
until the seventh day, during which time he made a jour¬ 
ney guided by Sraosha, “the angel of obedience,” and 
Ataro Yazad, “the angel of the Are,” through heaven and 
hell. The rewards of the one and the punishments of the 
other are minutely described. Neither author nor date 
is known, but the book belongs undoubtedly to Sassanian 
times. 

Ardea (ar'de-a). [L.; Gr. ’ApSea.} In ancient 
geography, a’ town of Latium, Italy, 24 miles 
south of Rome. It was the chief town of the 
Rutulians, and later a Roman colony. 

Ardebil. See Ardabil. 

Ardeche (ar-dash'). A department of France, 
capital Privas, bounded by Loire on the north, 
by Drome (separated by the Rhone) on the east, 
by Gat’d on the south, and by Lozere and Haute- 
Loire on the west: formed chiefly from the an¬ 
cient Vivarais. It is mountainous, containing the cul¬ 
minating point of the Cevennes, and is rich in iron, coal, 
and other minerals. Area, 2,134 square miles. Population 
(1891), 371,269. 

Ard^cbe. A small river in the department of 
Ardfeche, France, which" joins the Rhone 26 
miles northwest of Avignon. 

ArdeL or Ardai (ar'di). The western part of 
the Haar, a range of hills in Westphalia north 
of the Ruhr. 

Ardekan (ar-de-kan'). A town in Persia, 135 
miles east of Ispahan. Population, 8,000 to 
9,000. 

Ardelan (ar-de-lan'). A district in the prov¬ 
ince of Irak-Ajemi, Persia, about lat. 35° 30' 
N., long. 47° E. 

Ardelia (ar-de'lia). A pseudonym of Anne 
Finch, countess of Winehelsea. 

Arden, Enoch. See Enoch Arden. 

Arden (ar'den). An English forest which in 
former times extended through Warwickshire 
and other midland counties of England. Malone 
and other editors of Shakspere have held that the Forest 
of Arden of “ As you Like it ” was the Forest of Ardennes 
in French Flanders. Wherever the scene of the play was 
laid, it is evident from the allusions to Robin Hood and 
the bits of description that it is the English forest that 
Shakspere meant, tliough the characters are French. 

Arden of Feversham. 1. A tragedy first 
printed (anonymously) in 1592, and at one time 
attributed to Shakspere. According to Fleay, who 
dates it 1585, there is some ground for attributing it to 
Kyd. Tieck translated it into German as Shakspere’s work. 
“It is a domestic tragedy of a peculiarly atrocious kind, 
Alice Arden, the wife, being led by her passion for a base 
paramour, Mosbie, to plot, and at last carry out, the mur¬ 
der of her husband. Here it is not that the versification 
has much resemblance to Shakespere’s, or that single 
speeches smack of him, but that the dramatic grasp of 
character both in principals and in secondary characters 
has a distinct touch of his almost unmistakable hand. 
Yet both in the selection and in the treatmentof the sub¬ 
ject the play definitely transgresses those principles which 
have been said to exhibit themselves so uniformly and so 
strongly in the whole great body of his undoubted plays.” 
Saintshury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 424. 

2. A tragedy, founded on the earlier one, by 
George Lillo in 1736. it was played first in 1759. 
It was practically unfinished and was altered and revised 
by Dr. John Hoadley in 1762. It was produced in this 
form in 1790. 

Ardennes (ar-den'). A department of France, 
capital M6zieres, bounded by Belgium on the 
north and northeast, by Meuse on the east, by 
Marne on the south, and by Aisne on the west: 
formed largely from part of the ancient Cham¬ 
pagne. It produces iron, marble, slate, etc. 
Area, 2,020 square miles. (Population (1891), 
324,923. 

Ardennes, Forest of. [L. Arduenna Silva.'i In 
ancient times, a large forest in Gaul which 
extended from the Rhine at Coblentz to the 
Sambre; now restricted to southern Belgium 
and a part of northeastern France, the present 
Ardennes, a plateau rich in minerals and tim¬ 
ber. See Arden. 


Ardennes, Wild Boar of 


74 


Argali 


Ardennes^Wild Boar of. A nickname of the 
ferocious William de la Marck (died 1485). He 
figures in Scott’s “ Quentin Durward.” 
Ardeshir. See Ardashir. 

Ardhanari. [Skt.,‘Half-woman.’] In Hindu¬ 
ism, a form in which Siva, half male and half 
female, typifies the male and female energies. 
Arditi (ar-de'te), Luigi. Born July 16, 1822: 
died May 1, 1903. An Italian violinist and com¬ 
poser. He was director of opera at Vercelli 1843; trav¬ 
eled ill America 1846-56; was conductor at Her Majesty’s 
Theater, London, 1858; and conductor of Italian opera at 
St. Petersburg and Vienna. He composed operas (“ I 
Briganti,” “La Spia,” “II Corsaro"), overtures, waltzes 
(“II Baico”), etc. 

Ardnamurchan (ard-na-mer'chan). A penin¬ 
sula in the northwestern part of Argyllshire, 
Scotland. 

Ardnamurchan Point. A promontory at the 
northwestern extremity of Argyllshire, Scot¬ 
land. 

Ardoch (ar'doch). A parish in southern Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, 12 miles north of Stirling, it 
has noted Homan military antiquities (the best-preserved 
Homan camp in Great Britain), and is the probable site 
(Wright) of the victory of Agricola over the North Britons 
84 A. D. 

Ardore (ar-do're). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Eeggio, Calahria, Italy, 32 miles north¬ 
east of Reggio. 

Ardoye (ar-dwa'). A town in the province of 
West Flanders, Belgium, 29 miles southwest 
of Ghent. Population (1890), 6,144. 

Ardres (ard'r). A town in the department 
of Pas-de-Calais, Prance, 9 miles southeast of 
Calais. Near here was the meeting on the “Field of 
the Cloth of Gold ” (which see) between Francis I. and 
Henry VIII. in 1520. See Balinghem. 

Ardrossan (ar-dros'an). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in Ayrshire, Scotland, situated on the 
Firth of Clyde 26 miles southwest of Glasgow. 
It exports coal and iron. Population (1891), 
5,209. 

Ardshir. See ArdastHr. 

Arduin (ard'win), or Ardoin, or Ardoino (ar- 
do-e'no), or Ardwig (ard'viG). Died 1015. 
King of Italy or Lombardy 1002-13, and mar¬ 
quis of Ivrea. He was proclaimed king of Italy in 
Pavia on the death of Otho III., but was overthrown by 
Henry 11. 

Ardven (ard'ven). In the poems of Ossian, a 
name given to a region on the western coast of 
Scotland. 

Ardys (ar'dis). Son of Gyges, king of Lydia. 
Asurbanipal, king of Assyria (668-626 B. 0 .), relates in his 
annals that Gyges rebelled against him, but that his son 
Ardys, in consequence of the invasion of Lydia by the 
Cimmerians, submitted to him and invoked his help. 
Are (a're). A ruined castle near Altenahr, in 
the Rhine Province, Prussia. 

Are (a're), or Ari (a're), Thorghilsson. Born 
1067 (1068?): died 1148. An Icelandic histo¬ 
rian. surnamed “Frdthi.” He wrote “Islendinga 
b6k (lost), “ Konunga b6k ” (lost), and “ Landnama 
b6k’’ (“Book of Settlements,” extant). 

Arecibo (a-ra-se'bo). A seaport on the north¬ 
ern coast of Porto Rico. Population (1899), 
8,008, 

Arecunas (a-ra-ko'nas). A tribe, or rather 
race, of South American Indians. They wander 
in the region between the Amazon, Orinoco, and Hio Ne¬ 
gro, especially in southeastern Venezuela and on the Rio 
Branco, and are savages of a low grade, fierce warriors, 
and cannibals. By their language they appear to be re¬ 
lated to the Caribs. 

Areius (a-ri'us). [Gr. ’Apemf.] A Stoic or 
Pythagorean philosopher of Alexandria, the 
friend and preceptor of Augustus Caesar. He is 
said to have overcome the latter’s hesitation to put to 
death Csesarion, the reputed son of Julius Caesar and Cleo¬ 
patra, by a parody of Homer’s famous praise of tmonar- 
chy: “’T is no good thing, a multitude of Caesars” (lit. 
‘rulers’). 

Arelate (ar-e-la'te). 1. A Roman colony and 
military post near the modern Pechlarn, on 
the Danube.— 2. The Roman name of Arles. 
Arena Chapel, The, It. Cappella Annunziata 
dell’ Arena. A chapel in Padua, Italy, it is 
a plain vaulted building without aisles, stands In the 
precincts of the ancient amphitheater, and is famous for 
its series of frescos by Giotto, which were begun in 1303, 
and cover all the interior walls except those of the choir. 
The frescos illustrate New Testament history, and also 
give allegorical representations of the virtues and vices. 
The main subjects are 38 in number. 

Arenales (a-ra-na'les), Juan Antonio Alva¬ 
rez de. Dorn in 1755: died about 1825. An 
Argentine general of the war for independence. 
He served under San Martin in the invasion of Chile and 
Peru, and in the latter country led two expeditions to the 
interior (Dec., 1820, and May, 1821). In the first of these 
he defeated and captured the Spanish general O’ReiUy 
(Dec. 6, 1820). In 1822 he commanded the garrison of 
Lima. 


Arenberg (a'ren-berG), or Aremberg (a'rem- Arequipa, or Misti (mes-te'). A semi-active 
hero), Prince August Marie Raymond von. volcano of the Andes, 19,200 feet high, near the 
Born at Brussels, Aug. 30, 1753: died there, city of Arequipa. Ascended by Pickering. 
Sept. 26, 1833. An Austrian general, brother Axes (a'rez). [Gr.’Ap^ic.] In Greek mythology, 
of Engelbert Ludwig von Arenberg. He was the god of war (son of Zeus and Hera), typical 


elected to the French States-General 1789, and was a friend 
of Mirabeau, upon whose death he emigrated to Austria. 

He obtained the rank of major-general in the Austrian 
army, and was employed by the Austrian government in 
negotiations with the French. 

Arenberg, Engelbert Ludwig, Duke of. Bom 
July 3, 1750: died at Brussels, March 7, 1820. 

He lost his possessions west of the Rhine by the Peace of 
LundvUle (1801), receiving Meppen and Recklinghausen in 
compensation (1803). 

Arenberg, Karl Leopold, Duke of. Born 1721: 
died 1775. A commander in the Austrian ser- Areson (a're-son), Jon. Born 1484: died 1550. 
vice, son of Leopold Philipp Karl Arenberg. He An Icelandic poet and Roman Catholic bishop, 
led the right wing of the Austrians at Hochkirchen in AretseUS (ar-e-te'us). [Gr. Aperalof.] Bom in 
1758, and was defeated by_^_nsch in W59. Cappadocia:" lived in the 1st (2d?) century 

Arenberg, Leopol(i_Pliihpp Karl,, Duke of. ^ a celebrated Greek physician and medi- 


particularly of the violence, brutality, confu¬ 
sion, and destraction it calls forth. The cor¬ 
responding Roman deity was Mars. 

Ares, the warrior-god of the Greeks, has been identified 
by Professor Sayce with liras, the warrior-god of the 
Babylonians, whose title, “the lord of the pig,” helps to 
explain an obscure Greek myth which tells us that Ares 
slew Adonis by taking the form of a wild boar, the sun- 
god being slain by the tusk of winter. 

Isom Taylor, Aryans, p. 303. 


Bom 1690: died 1754. A commander in the 
Austrian service. He fought under Prince Eugene 
at Belgrad in 1717, and obtained the rank of field-marshal 
in 1737, with the command of the army In Flanders. 

Arenberg-Meppen (a'ren-berG-mep'en). A 
German duchy, forming the circle (kreis) of 
Meppen, province of Hanover, Prussia. 
Arenberg-Meppen, Prosper Ludwig, Duke of. 
Born April 28, 1785: died Feb. 27, 1861. A son 
of Engelbert Ludwig von Arenberg. He became 


cal writer. He was the author of a treatise on the 
causes, symptoms, and cure of acute and chronic diseases, 
in eight books, of which only a few chapters are lost. 

Arete (a-re'te). [Gr. Apyri?.] In the Odyssey, 
the wife of Alcinous, king of the Pheeacians: 
“a noble and active superintendent of the 
household of her husband.” 

Arete. A companion of Cynthia, in Ben Jon- 
son’s ‘ ‘ Cynthia’s Revels,” a dignified grave lady. 


dike oflrenberg in lsVs^as de^i;^^^ sovereignty personifying Virtue or Reasonableness, 
by Napoleon in 1810 (receiving in 1813, as an indemnifica- Aretniifia (ar-e-tnu sa). KTr. ’Aoraovi 


tion, a rental of 240,800 francs), and was reinstated in 1815. 

Arendal (a'ren-dal). A seaport in the stift of 
Christiansand, Norway, situated at the mouth 
of the Nid-Elv 40 miles northeast of Christian¬ 
sand: sometimes called “Little Venice.” It 
exports woodenware and iron. Population 
(1891), 4,447. 

Arenenberg (a-ra'nen-bere). A castle of the 
Bonapartes, situated in the canton of Thur- 


Arethusa (ar-e-thu'sa). [Gr. ’Apedovm.^ A 
name of various springs in ancient Greece, es¬ 
pecially of one on the island of Ortygia in the 
harbor of Syracuse. With it was connected the legend 
that Arethusa, a nymph of Elis, while bathing in the Al- 
pheus was pursued by her lover, the river-god, and fled 
from him to Ortygia, whither he followed under sea and 
overtook her. 

Arethusa. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s play 
“Philaster,” a princess, a woman of the great¬ 
est self-abnegation and womanly devotion. 


govie, S^tzerland, on the Unter See 6 miles Aretin (a-re-ten')i Baron Christoph VOn. Born 
west of Constance. + • +t, Ingolstadt, Dec. 2, 1773: died at Munich, 

Arensburg..(a rens-borG). A seaport m the " -’ . - ’ . . - . > 

island of Osel, Livonia, Russia, situated on the 
southern coast. Population, about 3,000. 

Arenys de Mar (a-ra-nes' da mar). A seaport 
in the province of Barcelona, Spain, situated 
on the Mediterranean 29 miles northeast of 


Deo. 24, 1824. A Bavarian political and legal 
writer. He was appointed librarian of the Centralbib- 
liothek at Munich 1806, but was forced to resign on ac¬ 
count of the sensation caused by his treatise “Die Plane 
Napoleons und seiner Gegner in Deutschland ” (“ The Plans 
of Napoleon and his Opponents in Germany," 1809). 

Aretin, Baron Karl Maria von. Born at 
Wetzlar, July 4,1796: died at Berlin, April 29, 
1868. A Bavarian historical writer, son of 
Christoph von Aretin. 

X.XXXXV.XX XXX x.xx„. Aretino, Guido. See Guido d’Arezzo. 

“The*^most splendid argument,Vw'haps, the world had Aretino, Leonardo. See Bruni, Leonardo. 
then witnessed in behalf of intellectual liberty.” Pres- AretinO (a-ra-te'no), PietrO. Born at Arezzo, 
cott, Hist. Ferd. and Isa., III. 191 (1856). Italy, April 20, 1492: died at Venice, Oct. 21, 

Areopagus (a-re-op'a-gus). [Gr. ’Apemf Trdyof, 1556. An Italianwriter of satirical sonnets and 
‘Martial hill,’ i. e. ‘Hill of Mars (Ares).’] A comedies, styled “ The Scourge of Princes.” 
low rocky hill at Athens continuing westward Aretino, Spinello. See Spinello. 
the line of the Acropolis, from which it is sepa- Arezzo (a-ret's6). A province in Tuscany, 


Barcelona. 

Areopagite, The, See Dionysius. 
Areopagitica (ar^e-o-pa-jitT-ka), or Speech 
for the Liberty of Unlicensed Printing. A 
pamphlet by John Milton, published in 1644. 


rated by a depression of ground. On the south 
side near the top there is a flight of fifteen rock-cut 
steps, and portions of the summit are hewn smooth to 
form platforms, doubtless for altars. Upon this hill sat 
the famous court of the same name, which originally ex¬ 
ercised supreme authority in all matters, and under the 
developed Athenian constitution retained jurisdiction in 
cases of life and death and in religious concerns, and ex¬ 
ercised a general censorship. From the slope of the Are¬ 
opagus St. Paul delivered his address to the Athenians 
(Acts xvli.), who were probably assembled on the border 
of the Agora below. At the base of the steep rook, on 
the northeast side, there is a deep and gloomy cleft, at the 
bottom of which lies a dark pool of water. This was the 
famed Shrine of the Furies (Eumenides). The Areopagus 
was named from the tradition that here Ares (Mars) was 
put to trial for the slaying of Halirrhotius; here too Ores¬ 
tes received absolution for killing Clytemnestra. 
Areqmpa (a-ra-ke'pa). A department in south- 


Italy. Area, 1,273 square miles. Population 
(1891), 242,922. 

Arezzo. The capital of the province of Arezzo, 
Italy, the'^ncient Arretium, near the junction 
of the Amo and Chiana, 38 miles southeast of 
Florence: the birthplace of many distinguished 
men, including Maecenas, Guido Aretino, Pe¬ 
trarch, Pietro Are.tino, and Vasari, it was one 
of the twelve ancient Etruscan cities, the terminus of 
the Via Flaminia, and contains notable Etruscan and me¬ 
dieval antiquities. It was colonized by adherents of Sulla. 
During the middle ages it was Ghibelline and antago¬ 
nistic to Florence. The cathedral is a remarkable build¬ 
ing, though ineffectiveoutside, and with unfinishedfagade. 
The imposing interior, without transepts, is one of the 
best of the Italian Pointed style. Population (1891), es¬ 
timated, 43,000. 


ern Peru. Area, 39,336 square miles. Popula- Arfak (ar'fak). A mountain group in the 


tion, about 180,000 


northwestern part of Papua. 


Arequipa. The capital of the department of Arfe y Villafane (ar'fa e vel-ya-fa'na), Juan 
Arequipa, Peru, situated on a plain near the de* Born 1535: died about 1603. A Spanish 
foot of the Misti volcano 7,611 feet above the silversmith and sculptor, 
sea, in lat. 16'’ 24' S., long. 71'’ 31' W. it is con- Arga (ar'ga), A small river in Navarre, Spain, 
nected by rail with the port of MoUendo, 107 miles distant, a tributary of the Aragon. 

and with Lake Titicaca, 218 miles, and another roadls ArfffPU<? (ar-ie ' ii"sl li/Tmi-n-f i 

building to Cuzco. The plain, watered by irrigation, is Til „ ® i- J 

very fertile, and the city has a large trade. It is an epis- Arjish-Dagh. 

copal town, and the seat of a university and two coUegios AXgalla (ar-ga-le a). The brother of Angelica 
(schools). Arequipa was founded by Pizarro in 1640. It in Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato ” He was 
has frequently suffered from earthquakes, and was almost killed by the Spanish knight Ferrau and his’ ehost rean 
entirely destroyed by that of Aug, 13, 1868. In 1856 and pears in Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso ” He had an en- 
1857 the city was in rebellion against the government of chanted lance which overthrew every one whom it touched. 
President CastiUa. The cathedral is a large building and which finally came into the possession of Astolnho 
which has replaced the original cathedral of 1621, burned Avo-qII Qi-n x.t>- x'-. 

in 1844. The very wide front is divided at intervals by j Born at Bristol, 

large Composite columns, between which there are two Rnglanu, io72 (?): died 1626. An English ad- 


superposed orders with their entablatures. The central 
part of the facade is crowned by a long, low pediment filled 
with sculptures. In the lower story there is no opening 
but the great round-arched central portal. The facade is 
flanked by two excellent towers, which rise above it in 
t\vo stages, with columns grouped at the angles, and each 
with a single round arch in every face. The towers are 
crowned by low Pointed spires. Population, about 30,000. 


venturer, deputy governor of Virginia 1617-19. 
He went to Virginia as a trader in 1609, and conducted 
Lord Delaware thither in 1610, returning to England in 
1611. He was at Jamestown again in 1612, and during 
this year abducted Pocahontas. (See Pocahontas ) He 
reduced the French settlements on the coast of Acadia and 
Maine in 1613, and in 1614 saUed for England, returning 
later as deputy governor. 



Argalus 


75 


Argus 


Argalus (ar'ga-lus). In Sidney’s romance “Ax- Argentan (ar-zhon-ton')- A town in tlie depart- surrounded by Sicyonia, Corinthia, tlie ^geau 

" ..„ . , , „ „ . , . „ (with the Saronic and Argolie gulfs), Laconia, 

and Arcadia, containing the plain of Argos 
and the cities of Argos and Mycenae, 

Argolis. A nomarchy of modern Greece, in 
the northeastern part of the Morea. Area, 
1,104 square miles. Population (1896), 80,695. 
Argbnautica (ar-go-na'ti-ka). [L., from Gr. 


eadia,” the husband of Parthenia. He was killed 
by Amphialus in single combat. 

Argalus and Parthenia, A pastoral tragedy 
by Henry Glapthorne, printed in 1639. 


ment of Orne, France, situated on the Orne 21 
miles north by west of Alen^on. it has manulac- 
tures of gloves, etc., and has long been noted for its lace. 
It contains an ancient castle. Population (1891), commune, 
6,247. 


Argam (ar-gam'), or Arga^ Argentario (ar-jen-ta're-o), or Argentaro. A 

v.illao.0 ,n Porar. Pmt.iah India,, nhniit la.t. 21° promontory in Tnscany, Italy, which projects 


village in Berar, British India, about lat. 21° 
5' N., long. 76° 55' E. Here Wellesley (later 


into the Mediterranean south of Grosseto. 


Wellington) defeated the Mahrattas Argentat (ar-zhoh-ta'). A town in the depart- Apyomur«a, ‘deeds of the Argonauts.’] An epic 


Nov. 29, 1803. 

Argan (ar-goh'). The principal character in 
Moliere’s “Malade Imaginaire,” a hypochon¬ 
driac whose mind is divided between his dis 


ment of Correze, Prance, situated on the Dor¬ 
dogne 14 miles southeast of Tulle. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,087. 

A town in the 
department of Seine-et-Oise, Prance, situated 
on the Seine 6 miles northwest of Paris, it has 
a ruined priory, founded 656, at one time a nunnery of 
which H^loise was abbess. Population (1891), commune. 


mose mina is aiviaea oetween ms ois- Argenteuil (ar-zhoh-tey'). 
eases, his remedies, and his desire to reduce ^^Tiartment of Seine-et-Oi! 
his apothecary’s bill. 

Argand (ar-goh'), Aimb. Born at Geneva 
about the middle of the 18th century: died in 
Switzerland, Oct. 24, 1803. A Swiss physician 
and chemist, inventor of the “Argand lamp.” 

His first lamp was made in England about 
1782. 

Argandab (ar-gan-dab'). A river in Afghan- 


13 339. 

Argentibre (ar-zhoh-te-ar'). A village in the 
department of Haute-Savoie, Prance, 6 miles 
northeast of Chamonix, noted for the^lacier of 
Argentifere in the vicinity. 


istan, about 35 miles long, which joins the Argentiere, Glacier d’. One of the largest gla- 
Helmund west of Kandahar. eiers in the Mont Blanc group, east of Chamonix. 

Argante (ar-gan'te). A giantess in Spenser’s Argentina (ar-jen-te'na; Sp. pron. ar-Hen-te'- 
“Paerie Queene,” the personification of licen- nh). Same as Argentine Republic. 
tiousness. Argentina de Guzman. The name commonly 

Argante (ar-goht'). The father of Octavia used in quoting the historical work “La Ar- 
and Zerbinetta, in Moli4re’'s “Les Pom-beries gentina: Historia de las Provineias del Eio de 

de Scapin.” He is fooled into giving up his plans and la Plata,” by Ruy Diaz de Guzman. „ ^ „ 

falling into those of his son and daughter, by Scapin. Argentina, La. A historical poem written by ArgOS(ar'gos). [Gr. ro’Apyof.] Acityin Argolis, 


poem by Apollonius of Rhodes. See the ex¬ 
tract. 

Apollonius Khodius (194 B. C.) wrote the Argonautica, 
an epic in four books on Jason’s “ Voyage in the Argo ” to 
win the golden fleece. It is the work of a learned Ho¬ 
meric scholar who has not the Homeric feeling for the 
heroic age; it is artificial, and somewhat cold; but there 
is some fine dramatic painting; the poem is full of literary 
interest, and is the best of its class that the Alexandrian 
age has left. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 140. 

[Gr. ’Apyovavrai, 
from Apycj, their ship.] In Greek legend, the 
heroes who sailed to Colchis in the ship Argo 
to carry off the Golden Pleece. The expedition 
took place not long after the Trojan war. Jason was its 
leader, and it included demigods and heroes from all parts 
of Greece. See Golden Fleece, Jagon, Medea. 

Argonne (ar-gon'), or Forest of Argonne, A 

rocky plateau on the borders of Lorraine and 
Champagne, Prance, containing several diffi¬ 
cult defiles which lead from the basin of the 
Meuse to that of the Seine famous in the 
Argonne Campaign” of Dumouriez in 1792. 


Argantes (ar-gan'tes). In Tasso’s “ Jerusalem Barco Centenero. 

Delivered,” the bravest of the infidel knights. Argentine (ar'jen-ten). A city in Wyandotte 
Arganthonius (ar-gan-tho'ni-us). [Gr. Apyav- County, Kansas, on the Kansas River close to 
duwof.] In ancient geography, amonntain-ridge Kansas City: noted for silver-and lead-smelt- 
in Bithynia, Asia Minor, near the Propontis. ing. Population (1900), 5,878. 

Argel (ar-HeP). The Spanish name of Algiers. Argentine (ar'jen-ten) Republic, formerly Ar- 
Argelander (ar'ge-lan-der), Friedrich Wil- gentine Confederation. [Sp. Republica (or 
h^m August. Born at Memel, Prussia, March Confederacion) Argentina, the ‘ Silver Eepub- 
22,1799: died at Bonn, Peb. 17,1875. A noted . . .. . 

German astronomer, professor successively at 
Abo, Helsingfors, and Bonn. He wrote various as¬ 
tronomical works, lucluding “Tiber dieeigeue Bewegung 
des Sonnensystems ” (1837), and “ Untersuchungen liber 
die Eigenbeweguug von 250 Sternen ” (1869). 

Argenis (ar'je-nis). A romance by John Bar¬ 
clay, published in 1621: said to have been writ¬ 
ten in “rivalry of the Arcadia.” Argenis is the 
daughter of King Meliander of Sicily, and the story cou- 
slsis in an account of the war waged for her hand by Ly- 
cogenes, a Sicilian rebel, and Poliarchus, prince of Gaul. 

We are informed in a Latin life of Barclay that it was a 
favorite work of Cardinal B-ichelieu, and suggested to him 
many of his political expedients. Cowper, the poet, rec¬ 
ommends Argenis to his correspondents, Mr. Kose and 
Lady Hesketh, as “the most amusing romance that ever 
was written.” “It is,” says he in a letter to the former, 

“interesting in a high degree — richer in incident than 
can be imagined—full of surprises which the reader never 
forestalls, and yet free from all entanglement and confu¬ 
sion. The style, too, appears to me to be such as would 
not dishonor Tacitus himself.” 

Dunlop, Hist. Prose Fiction, II. 847. 

Argensola (ar-nen-so'la), Bartolomeo Leo¬ 
nardo de. Born at Barbastro, Aragon, 1562: 
died Peb. 4,1631. A Spanish poet and histo¬ 
rian, author of ‘ ‘ Conquista de las Islas Molucas ’’ 

(1609), etc. He became rector of VUlahermosa in 1688, 
was for a time chaplain to the empress Maria, and about 
1616 succeeded his brother Lupercio Leonaido de Argen¬ 
sola as historiographer of Aragon. 

Argensola, Lupercio Leonardo de. Born 
Dee., 1559: died 1613. A Spanish tragic and Argentoratum (ar-jen-to-ra'tum). [L., also 


lie.’] A republic of South America, capital 
Buenos Ayres, lying between Bolivia and Para¬ 
guay on the north, Paraguay, Brazil, Uruguay 
(separated by the Pilcomayo, Paraguay, Uru¬ 
guay), and the ocean on the east, the ocean and 
Chile on the south, and Chile (separated from it 
by the Andes) on the west, it is mountainous in 
the west, and contains the Pampas in the center, and the 
Gran Chaco in the north. The chief river system is that 
of the Bio de la Plata. Its chief products are hides, wool, 
tallow and other animal products, maize, wheat, flax, lin¬ 
seed, sugar, Paraguay tea, and live stock. There are 14 
provinces and 9 territories. The government is vested in 
a president and a legislature comprising 30 senators and 
133 deputies. The prevailing religion is Bonian Catholic, 
and the language Spanish. The inhabitants are chiefly 


Greece, situated about 5 miles from the Argolie 
Gulf, in lat. 37° 38' N., long. 22° 43' E.: the 
leading Dorian city prior to the middle of the 
8th century B. C. It remained an important town in 
later times, was often at variance with Sparta, and flour¬ 
ished under the Bomans. It was ruled by the legendary 
dynasties of Inachus, Danaus, and Pelops. It produced 
many noted sculptors. It contains the remains of an 
ancient theater. The upper tiers of seats of the cavea 
are rock-hewn ; below these are tiers of masonry. Twenty 
tiers in all survive, the lowest consisting of thrones of 
honor. There are remains of a Boman stage, and of several 
modifications of the Greek stage-structure. An under¬ 
ground passage ran from behind the proscenium to the 
middle of the orchestra, as at Eretria, etc. There are im¬ 
portant remains of the Heraion, or sanctuary of Hera, the 
national shrine of Argolis, which lay at some distance 
from the city. The temple was rebuilt after a fire in the 
6th century B. 0., a little below the old site, as a Doric hexa- 
style peripteros about 65^ by 130 feet. The cult-statue 
was ail admirable chryselephantine work by Polycleitus. 
The Heraion has been in course of excavation since 1892 
by the American School at Athens, to which is due nearly 
all our knowledge of the architectural and sculptural re¬ 
mains of both temples and their periholos, as well as a 
very valuable collection of ai'chaie terra-cottas. Popu¬ 
lation (1889) 9,814. 


Argentines (of Spanish descent), with many immigrants ArgOStoli (ar-gos'to-le). A seaport and capital 
(largely Italian; also Spanish, French, etc.), Indians, and of Cephalonia, Ionian Islands, Greece, situated 

... _J..' In* OOO 10' 'NT 1.N„„ 


Indians, and 

Gaulihos. The country was colonized by Spain in the mid¬ 
dle of the 16th century. The revolutionary movement be¬ 
gan in 1810 ; independence was proclaimed in 1816 under 
the name United Provinces of La Plata (changed to Argen¬ 
tine Confederation in 1825); dictatorship of Bosas 1836-52; 

Buenos Ayres was separated from the confederation 1852- 
1869; Brazil and Argentina were allied in war with Para- ArgOUli 
guay 1865-70. By a treaty in 1881 Patagonia and Tierra del 
Fuego were divided between it and Chile. A financial 
crash occurred in. 1890. The peak of Aconcagua is now 
within the Argentine boundary. Area, 1,319,247 square 
miles. Population, estimated (1899), 4,094,911. 

Ajgenton-Sur-Creuse (ar-zbon-ton' sfix-krez'), 

A town in the department of Indre, France, 
situated on the Creuse 18 miles southwest of 
Chateauroux. Population (1891), 5,657 


lyric poet, brother of Bartolomeo Leonardo de 

Argensola. He became historiographer of Aragon in name, ‘ stone of Argantos.’] 
1599, and secretary to the count of Lemos, viceroy of Strasburg. 

.Argenson (ar-zhoh-s6h'), Marc Rene Voyer 
d’f Born 1652: died May 8,1721. A French pol- islands 

itician, president of the council of finance and 
keeper of the seals 1718-20. He became a 
member of the French Academy in 1718. 

Argenson, Rene Louis Voyer, Marquis d’. 


on the western coast in lat. 38° 12' N., long. 
20° 29' E. It has a flourishing trade, and is 
the seat of a metropolitan. Population (1889), 
9,085. 

(ar-go'), Antoine Maurice Apolli¬ 
naire, Comte d’. Born Aug. 27, 1782: died 
Jan. 15,1858. A French politician andflnancier. 
He became a peer of France 1819; acted as mediator be¬ 
tween Charles X. and the popular leaders July, 18:i0; 
and was appointed governor of the Bank of France 1834, 
and minister of finance 1836. Later in the same year he 
was reappointed governor of the bank, continuing to hold 
the post under the republio of 1848. 

Argovie (ar-gd-ve'). The French name of 
i-i. Aargau. 

Argentorate, Gr. ApyevToparov, an Old Celtic i^guelles (ar-^el yes). Augustiu. Born at 
^ ^ " The Roman name Ribadesella, _.^j;urias,^ Sgam, Au^. 28, 1/76; 


Born Oct. 


group of small islands off the coast of Asia 
Minor, southeast of Lesbos. Near here the 
Athenian fleet under Conon defeated the Spar¬ 
tans under Callieratidas 406 B. c. 

Argives (ar'jivz). [L. Argivi, from Gr. Apyeioi 
(ApyelFoi), from Apyog, Ai’gos.] The Greeks of 


died at Madrid, March 23/1844. A Spanish lib¬ 
eral statesman, a prominent member of the 
Cortes, imprisoned 1814-20, minister of the in¬ 
terior 1820-21, and exiled 1823-32. He was the 
guardian of Queen Isabella. 

Arguin (ar-go-en'). A small island west of 
Africa, in lat. 20° 25' N., long. 16° 37' W.,, 
claimed by France. 


18, 1694: died Jan. 26, 1757. A Y A^^SUn (ar-gon'). One of the two chief head 

F„„oh sWma. and writer (son of Marc life™ . of'tbo imnr. I. .. tt. 1 . 

Rend Voyer d’Argenson), secretary of foreign extended by Homer to aU the Greeks. Mongolia, traverses Lake Dalai-N/ir, flovvs along the boun- 

affairs 1744-47. He wrote “ Considdrations sur Argo (ar'gd). An island in the Nile, between dary between Mongolia and Siberia, and raites with the 

lo gouvernement de la France” (1764), etc. ^ Ndw Dongola and the third cataract. Its length irSo^i!t\oSo milS^ . .. g- 

Argenson, Marc Pierre de Voyer, Comte d’. Argo (ar'go). [Gr. Apyo.] In Greek legend, Arguri (ar-go're). A former village in Russian 
Born Aug. 16,1696: died at Paris, Aug. 22, 1764. the ship which bore the Argonauts. See Argo- Amenia, on the northern slope of Ararat, 
A French statesman, brother of Rend Louis oiauts. _ . buried by an earthquake and landslide from 

Voyer. He became intendant of Paris 1740, and was ArgoNaviS (ar'go na'vis). [L.,‘the ship Argo.’] Ararat in 1840. 

secretary of war 1742-57.^ He was a friend of Voltaire, ancient southern constellation, the largest Argurion (ar-gu'ri-on). [Gr. apyvpiov, money.} 

in the heavens. It contains Canopus, after Sirius the a semi-allegorical personification of money, in 
brightest of the fixed stars. By modern astronomers it is g Jonson’s ‘ ‘ Cynthia’s Revels.” The char- 
commonly divided into four parts by adding the distmc- Y/t,, u, afterward expanded in ‘ ‘ The Staple 

tive words navis, canna, puppns, and velum, or hull, keel, actei IS alteiwara expanueu lu o o 

stern, and sail. of News” as Lady Peeunia. 

Argolicus Sinus, E. Argolie Gulf. SeeNaupUa, Argus (ar'gus). [Gr. Apyof, surnamed nar67rri?f. 
Stlfof ‘the All-seeing.’] In Greek legend, the guardian 

boo volumes, which he sold to the Comte d’Artois in 1785; A rffolis"(ar'go-lis). [Gr. Apyolig.} In ancient of lo, slain by Hermes, famed to have had one 
th"qu^e’’“m9i7),“fe^ ® gel^^fpky, I'division of Pelopon hundred eyes. 


to whom he furnished the material for the “ Sifecle de 
Louis XIV.” 

Argenson, Marc Antoine Rene Voyer, Mar¬ 
quis de Faulmy. Born Nov. 22,1722: died 
Aug. 13, 1787. A French diplomatist and man 
of letters, son of Rend Louis Voyer. He col¬ 
lected the “Bibliothtque de I’Arsenal,”consisting of 160,- 


Argyle 

Argyle. See Argyll. 

Argyll (av-^1'), Earl of, Duke of. See Camp¬ 
bell. 

Argyll, or Argyle, A county in western Scot¬ 
land, the second in size, hounded by Inverness 
on the north, by Perth, Dumbarton, and the 
Firth of Clyde on the east, and by the Atlantic 
and the North Channel on the south and west. 
It is much indented by lochs and fhths, which form Kin- 
tyre and other peninsulas, and includes the islands Mull, 
Iona, Colonsay, Stalfa, Ulva, Rum, Coll, Tiree, Jura, Islay, 
Gigha, etc. The surface is generally mountainous. Within 
it are Lochs Shiel, Sunart, Eli, Linnhe, Awe, Eyne, etc. 
The leading industries are the rearing of cattle and sheep, 
the quarrying of building-stone, lead-mining, and fishing 
(herring, salmon, and trout). Area, 3,213 square miles. 
Population (1891), 75,945. 

Arg 37 ro-Castro (ar'ge-rd-kas'tro). A town in 
Albania, vilayet of Janina, Turkey, in lat. 40° 
12' N., long. 20° 12' E. Population (estimated), 
5,000. 

Argyropoulos (ar-ge-ro-po'los), Johannes. 
Born at Constantinople about 1416: died at 
Eome about 1486. A Greek scholar, professor 
of the Peripatetic philosophy in Florence (1456) 
and in Eome (1471). Among his pupils were Piero 
and Lorenzo de’ Medici, Politian, and Reuchlin. He trans¬ 
lated Aristotle into Latm. 

Argyropoulos, Perikles. Born at Constanti¬ 
nople, Sept. 17, 1809: died at Athens, Dee. 22, 
1860. A Greek politician and publicist, pro¬ 
fessor of law in the University of Athens. 
Aria (a'ri-a). [L. Arui, Gr. ’Apia or Apela.'] In 

ancient geography, a region in Asia correspond¬ 
ing nearly to western Afghanistan and eastern 
Khorasan: often confounded with Ariana. 
Ariadne (ar-i-ad'ne). [Gr. ’Apiadvr;.'] 1. In 
Greek mythology, the daughter of Minos, king 
of Crete . she gave Theseus the clue by means of which 
he found his way out of the labyrinth, and went with him 
lo the Island of Dia (Naxos), where, according to the com¬ 
mon account, she was abandoned by Theseus, and became 
the wife of Dionysus. 

2. An asteroid (No. 43) discovered by Pogson 
at Oxford, April 15, 1857. 

Ariadne. Died 515 a. d. A Byzantine em¬ 
press, daughter of Leo I. She was married to Zeno, 
who became emperor 474, and after his death (491) became 
the wile of Anastasius I. 

Ariadne, Sleeping. See Sleeping Ariadne. 
Arialdus (a-ri-al'dus). Died June 28, 1066. A 
deacon and reformer in the church of Milan, 
mui’dered by the emissaries of the Archbishop 
of Milan whose excommunication he had se¬ 
cured from the Pope. He was canonized by 
Pope Alexander II. 

Ariana (a-ri-a'na). [L. Ariana, Gr. ApLavg.'] 
In ancient geography, a region in Asia, of vague 
boundaries, extending from Media on the west 
to the Indus on the east, and from Hyrcania 
and Bactriana on the north to the Persian Gulf 
and Arabian Sea on the south. 

Ariane (a-re-an'). A tragedy by Corneille, 
composed in 1672. 

Ariano_(a-re-a'no), or Ariano di Puglia (a-re- 
il'no de pol'ya). A town in the province of 
Avellino, Italy, situated among the Apennines 
50 miles northeast of Naples. It is the seat of 
a bishopric. Population, about 14,000. 

Ariaus (a'ri-anz). The followers of Arius, a 
deacon of Alexandria, who in the 4th eentmy 
maintained, in opposition to both Sabellianism 
and Tritheism, that the Son is of a nature sim¬ 
ilar to (not the same as) the Father, and is 
subordinate to him. The tendency of these doc¬ 
trines was toward the denial of the divinity of Christ. 
The Arian discussion raged fiercely in the 4th century, and 
though Arianism was condemned by the Council of Nicaea 
(325), the heresy long retained great importance, theolo¬ 
gical and political. The strongholds of the Arians were in 
the East and among the Goths and other barbarians who 
were converted by Arian missionaries. See Socinians. 

Arias de Avila (a-re'as de a've-la), Pedro, 

See Avila. 

Arias de Saavedra (a-re'as de sa-a-va'dra), 
Hernando. Born in Asuncion about 1550: died 
in Santa Fe de la Vera Cruz about 1625. A 
Spanish statesman, three times governor of 
Paraguay, which then eom])rehended all the 
Spanish settlements of the Plata and Parana. 
Arias Montanus (a-ri'as mon-ta'nus), Bene- 
dictus. Born in Estremadura, Spain, 1527: 
died at Seville, 1598. A Spanish Orientalist, 
editor of the Antwerp Polyglot Bible (1568-73). 
Arica (a-re'ka). A former province of Peru in 
the department of Moquegua, on the coast be¬ 
tween lat. 18° and 19° S. In 1880 it was seized by 
the Chileans, and by the treaty ratified May 21, 1884, 
Arica and Tacna were to be held by them for ten years, 
the inhabitants, at the end of that time, to decide to which 
countiy they wUl belong, the other country to receive an 
indemnity. Area, about 11,IKK) square miles. Population 
11876), 8,012, now consideralily increased. 


76 

Arica (a-re'ka). A town and port of Peru, capi¬ 
tal of the province of the same name. It is im¬ 
portant, principally, as the seaport of Tacna, with which 
it is connected by a railroad. The harbor is a roadstead 
protected by a point and a small island. The town was 
nearly destroyed by earthquakes in 1868 and 1877. The 
Chileans blockaded and bombarded Arica April, 1880, and 
took it by assault June 7. Population, about 4,000. 

Ariccia (ii-re'cha). A town in the province of 
Eome, Italy, nearly adjoining Albano: the Latin 
Aricia. Population, about 2,000. 

Arici (a-rd'che), Cesare. Born at Brescia, 
July 2,1782; died there, July 2,1836. An Ital¬ 
ian didactic poet. He was appointed professor of 
history and literature in the lyceuin at Brescia in 1810, 
and professor of the Latin language in 1824. 

Arichat (a-re-shat'). A small seaport on Ma¬ 
dame Island, off the southern coast of Cape 
Breton Island, Nova Scotia. 

Arickarees. See Arikara. 

Arided (ar'i-ded). [Ar. al-ridf, ‘the hindmost,’ 
the star being in the tail of the constellation.] 
The second-magnitude star a Cygui, more fre¬ 
quently called Deneb Cygni. 

Ariege (a-re-azh'). A department in Prance, 
capital Poix, bounded by Haute-Garonne on 
the west and north, by Aude on the east, and 
by Pyr^ndes-Orientales, Andorra, and Spain on 
the south: corresponding in general to the 
ancient county of Poix. it is rich in iron, and has 
various other mineral products. Area, 1,890 square miles. 
Population (1891), 227,491. 

Ariege. A river in southern Prance which 
rises in the Pyrenees, flows past Taraseon and 
Poix, and joins the Garonne near Toulouse: the 
Latin Aurigera. Its length is about 100 miles. 

Ariel (a'ri-el). [Heb.,‘Lion of God’: used as an 
epithet in the Old Testament: rendered ‘lion¬ 
like ’in 2 Sam. xxiii. 20,1 Chron. xi. 22.] 1. One 
of the chief men sent by Ezra to procure minis¬ 
ters for the sanctuary. Ezra viii. 16.— 2. Used 
in Isa. xxix. as a name for Jerusalem.— 3. In 
cabalistic angelology, one of the seven princes 
of angels, or spirits who preside over the waters 
under Michael the arch-prince.— 4. “An ayrie 
spirit” in Shakspere’s “ Tempest.”—5. One of 
the rebel angels in Milton’s “Paradise Lost.” 
— 6. A sylph, guardian of Belinda, in Pope’s 
“ Eape of the Lock.” This particular spirit was the 
chief of those whose 

“ Humble province is to tend the fair . . . 

To save the powder from too rude a gale. 

Nor let the imprison’d essences exliale . . . 

... to curl their waving hairs, 

Assist their blushes and inspire their airs.” 

Aries (a'ri-ez). [L.,‘aram.’] 1. One of the 
zodiacal constellations.—2. The first sign of 
the zodiac (marked T), which the sun enters at 
the vernal equinox, March 21, and leaves April 
20. Owing to the precession of the equinoxes, the con¬ 
stellation Aries has moved completely out of the sign of 
the same name, which is now occupied by the constella¬ 
tion Pisces. 

Arikara (a-re'ka-ra), or Ricara (re'ka-ra), or 
Ree (re). A tribe of the Caddoan stock of 
North i^erican Indians, living on the Port 
Berthold reservation, North Dakota. They 
number 448. See Caddoan. Also Arickaree. 

Arimaspians (ar-i-mas'pi-anz). [Gr. 'Apipaartoi, 
according to Herodotus a Scythian word mean¬ 
ing ‘ one-eyed.’] In classical mythology, a one- 
eyed people of Scythia. They were at war with 
the Griffins whose gold they sought. 

Arimathea (ar"i-ma-the'a). In scriptural ge¬ 
ography, a town in Judea, Palestine, of unde¬ 
termined location: probably the Eamah of 1 
Sam. i. 1, 19. 

Arimathea, Joseph of. See Joseph of Ari¬ 
mathea. 

Ariminum (a-rim'i-num). The Latin name of 
Kimini. 

Arimazes (ar-i-ma'zez), or Oriomazes (6-ri-6- 
ma'zez). The commander of a fortress, called 
the Eock (Kohiten ?), in Sogdiana, near the 
pass of Kolugha or Derbend. He surrendered to 
Alexander 328 B. c., who found in the fortress Roxana, the 
daughter of the Bactrian chief Oxyartes. 

Arinos (a-re'nbs). A river in the state of Matto 
Grosso, Brazil, about 400 miles long, it joins 
the Juruena, forming the Tapajds, and is separated by 
short portages from the head streams of the Paraguay. 

Ariobarzanes (a"ri-6-bar-za'nez) I., surnamed 
Philoromseus. [Gr. fiMpugawg, friendly to¬ 
ward the Eomans.] A king of Cappadocia 
who lived about the beginning of the 1st cen¬ 
tury B. c. He was several times expelled by 
Mithridates and restored by the Eomans. 

Ariobarzanes II., surnamed Philopator. [Gr. 
(pikoTvarup, loving one’s father.] King of Cap¬ 
padocia, son of Ariobarzanes I. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded about 63 B. c. 


Arista 

Ariobarzanes III., surnamed Eusebes and 
Philoromseus. [Gr. emejSyg, pious; (pi?Mpil)paiog, 
friendly toward the Eomans.] Died 42 B. c. 
A son of Ariobarzanes H. whom he succeeded 
about 51 B. C. He aided Pompey against Csesar in the 
civil war, but was pardoned by Caisar. He was put to 
death by Cassius. 

Ariobarzanes I. Satrap of Pontus in the 5th 
century b. c., father of Mithridates I. 
Ariobarzanes II. King of Pontus 363-337 B. c., 
son and successor of Mithridates I. He re¬ 
volted ffom Artaxerxes 362 B. c., and fotmded 
the independent kingdom of Pontus. 
Ariobarzanes III. King of Pontus 266-240 (?) 
B.C., son of Mithridates III. 

Ariobarzanes. A satrap of Persis who, after 
the battle of (jaugamela, 331 B.C., secured the 
pass of the Persian Gates. Alexander was 
able to force the pass only by stratagem. 
Arioch (ar'i-ok). [Probably Babylonian Ana Am, 
servant of the moon-god.] 1. A king of Ella- 
sar, one of the four kings who at the time of 
Abraham made an attack on the cities in the 
valley of Siddim(Gen. xiv.). In the book of Judith 
(i. 6) he is called king of Elam ; identified by some with 
Erim-agu, king of Larsa. 

2. Captain of the guard of Nebuchadnezzar 
(Dan. ii. 14f.).— 3. In Milton’s “Paradise Lost” 
(vi. 371), one of the rebellious angels over¬ 
thrown by Abdiel. 

Ariodantes. In Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso,” 
the lover of Geneura, princess of Scotland. 
Arion (a-ri'on). [Gr. ’Apluv.} A Greek poet of 
Lesbos who flourished probably about 700 B. c. 
(later dates are given), and was famous as a 
player upon the cithara. He lived chiefly at the 
court of Periander, tyrant of Corinth. According to the 
legend Arion, while returning from a musical contest in 
Sicily in which he had been victor, was thrown into the 
sea by the sailors, but was saved and carried to Tsenarus 
by dolphins which had gathered about the ships to listen 
to his lyre. 

Arion, though a Lesbian by birth, belongs by art rather 
to the Dorian school. His great work was to give the 
dithyramb, or choral hymn to Dionysus, a finished choral 
form, by fixing the number (50) of the cyclic or circular 
chorus that was to sing it, grouped round the altar, and 
by dividing the singing and acting parts cleai-ly from each 
other. We have a fragment by him [also ascribed to an¬ 
other poet], addressed to Poseidon, and telling of Posei¬ 
don’s servants, the dolphins, who had wafted the poet 
safely to land, when he had lost his course at sea. A 
fable grew up that certain wicked sailors had thrown 
Arion overboard, and that the dolphins, charmed by his 
songs, had saved him. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 62. 

Arion. In Greek legend, a fabulous horse, the 
offspring of Poseidon by Demeter (or, in other 
accounts, Gtea or a harpy) who to escape him 
had metamorphosed herself into a mare, it was 
successively owned by Copreus, Oncus, Heracles, and Ad- 
rastus. It possessed marvelous powers of speech, and its 
right feet were those of a man. 

Arion. A pseudonym of William Falconer. 
Ariosto (a-re-os'to or ar-i-os'to), Ludo'V’ico. 
Born at Eeggio, northern Italy, Sept. 8,1474: 
died at Ferrara, Italy, June 6,1533. Acelebrated 
Italian poet, author of “Orlando Furioso.” He 
was forced by his father, who was commander of the cit¬ 
adel of Eeggio, to study law; but at length, being allowed to 
follow his inclinations, studied the classics, having a strong 
inclination toward poetry. As early as 1495 he wrote sev¬ 
eral comedies. Two of them, the “Cassaria” and “Sup- 
positi,” were acted about 1512. These attracted the at¬ 
tention of Cardinal Ippolito of Este, who took him into 
his service, where he remained till 1517, when he entered 
that of the cardinal’s brother, Alfonso, duke of Eerrara, 
by whom he was employed as governor of the district 
of Garfagnana 1522-25. The province was distracted by 
banditti, but his government was satisfactory to his sov¬ 
ereign and his people for three years. He then declined 
an embassy to Pope Clement VII., and passed the last 
years of his life at Ferrara writing comedies and correcting 
his “ Orlando Furioso ’’ (which seel, publishing the com¬ 
pleted edition a year before his death, which was due to 
consumption. His seven satires, in the Horatian style, 
were published in 1534, after his death. They are gay, 
easy, and full of Epicurean philosophy. His comedies are 
placed next to those of Macchiavelli by most Italian 
critics. 

Arios'to of the North. Sir Walter Soott. 
Ariovist'us (a-ri-o-vis'tus). Lived about 60 B.c. 
A German chief who crossed the Eliine and 
invaded Gaul, aiding the Sequani against the 
.®dui, and was defeated by Julius Csesar ne'ar 
Miilhausen 58 b. c. 

Arish. See El-Araish. 

Arishkerd (a-rish'kerd). Plain of. A plain in 
Asiatic Turkey, west of Mount Ararat and north 
of the Ala-Dagh, about the head waters of the 
East Euphrates. 

Arista (a-res'ta), Mariano. Born in San Luis 
Potosi, July 26,1802: died at sea near Lisbon, 
Portugal. Aug. 7,1855. A Mexican general. He 
commanded the army of northern Mexico and Texas 1846, 
and was defeated by General Taylor at Palo Alto (May 8) 
and Resaca de la Palma (May 9), after which he was re¬ 
called. He was minister of war under Herrera (1848), and 



Arista 

was elected president of Mexico Jan. 8, 1851. To avoid 
a civil war he resigned in Jan., 1853, and soon after went 
to Europe. 

Aristaeus (ar-is-te'us). [Gr. ’Apcaralog.'] In 
Greek mythology, a beneficent deity, protector 
of husbandmen and shepherds. 

Aristaeus. A native of Cyprus, an official in 
the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus. According 
to a letter ascribed to him (but a forgery), he was sent by 
Ptolemy to Jerusalem to obtain from Eleazar, thC high 
priest, a copy of the Pentateuch and seventy elders to 
translate it into Greek. See Se.ptuagint. 

Aristagoras (ar-m-tag'o-ras) of Miletus. [Gr. 
Apiarayopaq.'] Died 497 B.c. A Persian gover¬ 
nor of Miletus, and leader in the Ionian revolt 
against Persia in 500 b. c. 

Aristander (ar-is-tan'der). [Gr. ’AphravSpog.^ 
A celebrated soothsayer of Alexander the Great. 
Aristarchus (ar-is-tar'kus), or Aristarchos 
(-kos). [Gr. ’Ap'ioTapxog.'] IBorn at Samos: 
lived between 280-264 B. c. A noted Greek 
astronomer of the Alexandrian school. His only 
extant work is a treatise on the magnitude and distance 
of the sun and moon. 

Aristarchus, or Aristarchos. Born at Samo- 
thrace : flourished about the middle of the 2d 
century B. c.: died in Cyprus. A noted Alex¬ 
andrian grammarian and critic, the most cele¬ 
brated of antiquity. His most notable work was a 
recension of Homer. The text he established and his di¬ 
vision of the poems into books are substantially those 
which have come down to us. 

Aristarchus, or Aristarchos. An associate of 
the apostle Paul 51—57 a. d. He was a native of 
Thessalonica, accompanied Paul in several of his mission¬ 
ary journeys, and was his “ fellow prisoner ” in Home. 
(Acts xix. XX. xxvii.; He is represented by the Greek 
Church as bishop of Apamea in Phrygia, and by the Roman 
as bishop of Thessalonica. 

Ariste (a-rest'). The brother of Chrysale, in 
“Les Femmes Savantes” by Moliftre. 

Aristeas (a-ris'tf-as). [Gr. ’Aptcrrecf.] A Greek 
poet, assigned to various periods, from the 6th 
century B. C. to the time of Homer, and the re¬ 
puted author of an epic poem, the “Arimaspea,” 
in three books. The accounts of his life are fabulous : 
he is represented as a magician who rose after death, and 
whose soul could occupy or abandon his body at wUl. 

Aristides, or Aristeides (ar-is-ti'dez). [Gr. 
’ApiaTeid?/g.2 A Greek writer of the 2d century 
B. c., author of a romance, the “ Milesiaca ” or 
“ Milesian Tales,” a prose work in six or more 
books. He was the founder of Greek romance and “the 
title of his work is supposed to have given rise to the term 
‘ Milesian ’ as applied to works of fiction ” (Smith). 

Aristides, or Aristeides (ar-is-ti'dez). Died 
probably at Athens about 468 B. c. A cele¬ 
brated Athenian statesman and general, son of 
Lysimachus: surnamed “The Just.” He was 
one of the ten generals in the year of the battle of Mara¬ 
thon (490), and chief archon in 489; was constantly op¬ 
posed to Themistocles; and was ostracized in 483. He 
took part in the victory of Salamis (480), was Athenian 
commander at the victory of Platsea (479), carried through 
civic reforms (477), and was chief founder of the Delian 
League (about 477). 

Aristides, or Aristeides, Quintilianus (kwin- 
til-i-a'nus). The (Greek) author of a treatise 
on music (printed in the collection of Meibomius 
1652) who lived, probably, in the 1st century 
A. D. His work is the most important ancient 
book on the subject. 

Aristides, or Aristeides, of Thebes. A Greek 
painter, son or brother, and in either ease the 
pupil, of Nicomachos, and a contemporary of 
Apelles. H e was preeminently the painter of the ijOTi and 
7ra9>), or the expression of the mind and passions of man. 

Aristides, or Aristeides, Publius jElius, sur¬ 
named Theodorus. Born at Adrian! in Mysia, 
117 A. D. : died at Smyrna about 180 A. d. A 
celebrated Greek rhetorician, a friend and ad¬ 
viser of Marcus Aurelius. His father Eudaemon 
was a priest of Jupiter, and he himself became a priest of 
.fflsculapius at Smyrna. 

Aristippus(ar-is-tip'us). [Gr.’Aplarnmoc.'] Born 
at Gyrene, Africa: lived about 380 B.c. A Greek 
philosopher, a pupil of Socrates, and the founder 
of the Cyrenaic School. See Cyrenaics. 
Aristippus, or The Jovial Philosopher. A 
play by Thomas Eandolph, printed in 1630. 
Aristo (a-res/to). The brother of Sganarelle, in 
Molifere’s “Ecole des Maris.” 

Aristobulus (a-ris-to-bu'lus). [Gr. ’ApiarSf^ov- 
kof .] Lived in the 4th century b. c. A general 
of Alexander the Great, and the historian of 
his Asiatic expedition. 

Aristobulus. Lived about 160 b. C. An Alex¬ 
andrian Jew and Peripatetic philosopher. 
Aristobulus I. Son of John Hyreanus, and 
king of Judea 105-104 B. C. HIs Hebrew name was 
Judah. He is said to have been the first of the Hasmone- 
ans to assume the title of king. During his brief reign 
he extended Judea in the regions of Iturea and Tracho- 
nitis, and forced Judaism on the conquered peoples. 


77 

Aristobulus II. Died about 48 b.c. Son of 
Alexander Jannseus, designated by his mother, 
the queen-regent Alexandra, high priest, while 
to his elder brother Hyreanus H. the throne 
was bequeathed. After her death a contest took place 
between the two brothers whiclr brought Pompey for the 
first time to Jerusalem (63 b. c.); he defeated Aristobulus 
and led him captive to Rome. 

Aristobulus III. A Jewish prince, grandson 
of Hyreanus H., brother of Mariamne, and thns 
brother-in-law of Herod I. He was made high 
priest by Herod, but, fearing his great popularity, Herod 
had him assassinated (about 30 B. o.). He was the last 
male representative of the Hasmonean family. 
Aristodemus (a-ris-to-de'mus). [Gr. ’Apiarddy- 
/tiof.] Lived in the 8th century B. c. A Mes- 
senian national hero in the first war against 
Sparta. He offered his daughter’s life, in response to 
an oracle, for the preservation of the Messenian state ; 
and when her lover, in order to save her, declared that 
she was with child by him, killed her and opened her 
womb to refute the lie. He was made king about 729 B . o. ; 
but although he gained a victory over the Spartans 724 B. c., 
was unable to continue the war, and killed himself on his 
daughter's tomb before 722 b. c. 

Aristogiton, or Aristogeiton (a-ris-to-ji'ton). 

[Gr. ApidToye'iTuv.'] See Harmodius. 
Aristomenes (ar-is-tom'e-nez). [Gr. ’Aptaropi- 
nw-] Livedinthe7thcenturyB.c. AMessenian 
national hero in the second war against Sparta 
645-630 (685-668). He was surprised in Eira, the last 
stronghold of the Messenians, by the Spartans, and com¬ 
pelled to surrender, but was allowed to depart with his 
men. He died in Rhodes at the court of his son-in-law 
Damagetus, and is said to have twice sacrificed the heca- 
tomphonia, prescribed for one who with his own hand 
had killed one hundred of his enemies in battle. 

Ariston (a-ris'tou), or Aristo (a-ris'to). [Gr. 
’Apiarov.^ Born at Chios : died 250 B. C. A 
Greek Stoic philosopher, a disciple of Zeno 
and later, according to Diogenes Laertius, of 
the Platonist Polemo. He was called the “Siren” 
from his eloquence, and “ Phalantus ” from his baldness. 
Of the various branches of philosophy he recognized only 
ethics as a legitimate study. 

Aristonicus (a-ris-to-ni'kus), or Aristonikos 
(-kos). [Gr. ’ApidToviKo^.'] A natural son of 
Eumenes II. of Pergamus. When Attains III., the 
successor of Eumenes, died, bequeathing the kingdom of 
Pergamus to the Romans, Aristonicus disputed the in¬ 
heritance with the latter, defeating and taking prisoner 
P. Licinius Crassus 131 B. c. He was himself defeated 
and taken prisoner 130 B. c. by M. Perperna; was carried 
to Rome to adorn the triumph of M. Aquilius, the suc¬ 
cessor of Perperna ; and was beheaded. 

Aristophanes (ar-is-tof'a-nez). [Gr. ’Aptaroepd- 
vr}^.'\ The greatest of the Greek comic poets. 
He was bom probably between 460 and 44C B. c., and died 
not later than 380 B. c. He “was an aristocrat who ridi¬ 
culed radicalism and the advanced democracy, but spared 
the vices of his associates and his party. ... In matters 
of religion he was a great defender of orthodoxy against 
the new physical school, and was never weary of attacking 
Socrates and Emipides for their breaking up of the old 
faith ” (Mahaffy). His first play, the “ Revellers ” or 
“Banqueters,” was produced in 427 B. c.; and obtained 
the second prize; the “Babylonians” in 426; the “Achar- 
nians” in 425, with the first prize; the “ Knights ” in 424, 
with the first prize ; the “ Clouds ” in 423; the “ Wasps” 
in 422, with the second prize; the “ Peace ” in 419, with 
the second prize; “ Amphiaraus ” in 414, with the second 
prize ; the “ Birds ” in 414, with the second prize; “ Lysis- 
tiata ” in 411; the “Thesmophoriazusae ” in 410; the first 
edition of the “ Plutus ” in 408 ; the “ Frogs ” in 405, with 
the first prize; the “ Ecclesiazusse ” about 393; and the sec¬ 
ond edition of the “ Plutus ” in 388. Of these the “ Achar- 
nians,” “Knights,” “Clouds,” “Wasps,” “Peace,” “Birds,” 
“Lysistrata," “Thesmophoriazusss,” “Plutus,” “Frogs,” 
and “Ecclesiazusse” are extant. 

Aristophanes was not only a great satirist but a great 
poet. His comedies unite elements which meet nowhere 
in literature. There is a play of fancy as extravagant as 
in a modern burlesque ; the whole world is turned topsy¬ 
turvy ; gods and mortals alike are whirled through the 
motley riot of one great carnival. There is a humour as 
delicate, a literary satire as keen, as the most exquisite 
wit could offer to the most subtle appreciation. And there 
are lyric strsdns of a wild woodland sweetness hardly to 
be matched save in Shakspere. Aristophanes clung to the 
old traditions of Athens with a sort of jovial, unreasoning 
toryism. Demagogues, philosophers, rhetoricians were 
his abomination. His ideal was the plain, sturdy citizen 
of the good old school who beat the Persian at Marathon. 
He claims for himself, and justly, that he is outspoken on 
the side of virtue against vice. But his personal judg¬ 
ments must be taken with reserve. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 100. 

Aristophanes of Byzantium. A celebrated 
Alexandrian grammarian and critic, pupil and 
successor of Zenodotus and instructor of the 
great critic Aristarchus. Only fragments of his 
works have survived. He edited Homer and other Greek 
poets, and introduced the system of marking accents in 
order to preserve the true pronunciation of Greek, which 
was rapidly becoming corrupt. 

Aristophanes, The English. Samuel Foote. 
Aristophanes, The French. Molifere. 
Aristophanes’ Apology. A poem by Brown¬ 
ing, published in 1875. It is the sequel to 
“ Balaustion’s Adventure.” 


Arjuna 

Aristotle (ar'is-totl). [Gr. ’ApidTOTe^.ys.'] Bon; 
at Stagira, in Chalcidice, 384 B. C. : died at 
Chalcis, in Euboea, 322 b. c. The most famous 
and infiuential of Greek philosophers, the 
founder of the Peripatetic school. He was the 
son of Nicomachus, physician and friend of Amyntas, king 
of Macedonia. In his eighteenth year he went to Athejjs 
and became a pupil of Plato, with whom he remained for 
twenty years. After the death of Plato he went to Atar- 
neus, as a guest of Hermias (whose sister or niece, Pythias, 
he afterward married), and remained there three years; 
then he went to Mytilene. In 343 (342?) he was sum¬ 
moned to the court of Macedon to undertake the educa¬ 
tion of Alexander (afterward “ the Great ”), then thirteen 
years old. In 335 (334?) he returned to Athens where he 
founded his school (see Peripatetic) and produced the 
greater part of his scientific works. He taught in the 
Lyceum. On the death of Alexander the uprising against 
the Macedonians forced Aristotle to flee from Athens to 
Chalcis in Euboea, where he died. His numerous writ¬ 
ings (the number of which is variously given, but was cer¬ 
tainly very large) dealt with all the then known branches of 
science. They were partly in the form of dialogues, frag¬ 
ments of which have survived (“Eudemus ”). These have 
been called his exoteric (‘public,’ ‘suited for the general 
public ’), and his other, more strictly scientific, works his 
esoteric (‘private,’ ‘suited lor private instruction') writ¬ 
ings. His extant works (which have been Imperfectly 
preserved) fall into lour groups; the logical, the meta¬ 
physical and those relating to natural science, the ethi¬ 
cal, and the “ Poetics ” and “Rhetoric.” They include the 
‘‘ Topics,” “Analytics”(“Prior” and “Posterior”), “Sophis¬ 
tical Refutations,” “Rhetoric,” “Metaphysics,” “ Politics,” 
“Poetics,” “On Animals,” “On Parts of Animals,” “On 
Generation of Animals," “ On the Soul,” “ On Locomotion of 
Animals,” “Meteorologies,” “Nicomachean Ethics,” etc. 
Various works ascribed to him are spurious. A genuine 
treatise by him on the constitution of Athens was dis¬ 
covered in 1891 at the British Museum in a heap of papyrus 
rolls. The manuscript was probably written later than the 
14th year of Domitian (from 95-100 A. n.). It is an almost 
complete text. The first Latin translation of his works, 
with notes, is that of the Arabian A verroes (1100; Venice, 
1489); the first edition in Greek is that of Aldus Manutius 
(1495-98). Aristotle’s influence upon the development of 
philosophy and science has been very great, especially 
during the centuries which preceded the birth of modern 
knowledge and scientific method. He was “ the philoso¬ 
pher ” par excellence. His works were the text-books of 
the schools, and his opinions on aU matters authoritative. 
See Organon, Nicomachean Ethics, Metaphysics. 

AristoxenUS (ar-is-tok'se-mis). [Gr. ’Apeard^e- 
fof.] Born at Tarentum, Italy: lived about 
320 B. c. A Greek pbilosopber of the Peripa¬ 
tetic school, and writer on music: the founder 
of a school of musicians named, for him, the 
Aristoxeneans. 

Arius, or AreiuS (ar'i-us), or Areios (-os). [Gr. 
’Apetof.] Born in Libya (or Alexandria ?) about 
256 A. D.: died suddenly in Constantinople, 
336 A. D. A celebrated presbyter of Alexan¬ 
dria, the founder of Arianism. See Arians. 
He was excommunicated for heresy by a provincial synod 
at Alexandria in 321, and defended his views (which were 
condemned) before the Council of Nicsea in 325. 

Arivaipa (a-rf-vi'pa). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians living at the San Carlos agency. 
White Mountain reservation, Arizona, identi¬ 
fied with the Pinaleno, also called the Tchikuu, 
who have been classed as a subdivision of the 
Chiricahua. See Apaches. 

Arizona (ar-i-zo'na). [Said to be a corruption 
of Pima or Papag'o orlison, little creeks.] A 
Territory of the United States, capital Phoenix, 
bounded by Utah on the north. New Mexico on 
the east, Mexico on the south, and California and 
Nevada (partly separated by the Colorado Riv¬ 
er) on the west, and extending from lat. 31° 20' 
to 37° N., and from long. 109° to 114° 45' W. Its 
surface consists of table-lands traversed by mountain- 
ranges, and it contains important mines of gold, silver, 
copper, etc. Arizona was explored by the Spaniards in 
the 16th century, was acquired from Mexico in 1848, and an 
additiomol part by the Gadsden Purchase in 1853, and was 
organized as a Territory in 1863. It has often been dis¬ 
turbed by wars with Apaches and other Indians. Area, 
113,020 square miles. Population (1900), 122,931. 

Arizpe (a-reth'pa). [Prom Opata arit, ant.] 
A town in Sonora, Mexico, formerly the capi¬ 
tal of that state, situated on the right bank 
of the Sonora River, it was probably the site of 
an Opata vUlage as early as 1640. The Mission of Arizpe 
dates from about 1640, and is one of the oldest in the 
Sonora River Valley. At present the town has not over 
4,000 inhabitants. 

Arjish-Dagh (ar-jesh'dag')-. An extinct vol¬ 
cano, the ancient Argseus, the highest moun¬ 
tain in Asia Minor, situated in the vilayet of 
Angora in about lat. 38° 30' N., long. 35° 20' E. 
Its height is 13,100 feet. 

Arjish Lake, The northeastern arm of Lake 
Van, Asiatic Turkey. 

Arjuna (ar'jo-na; Hind, pron.ur'jo-na). In Hin¬ 
du mythology: (a) One of the chief heroes of 
the Mahabharata, the third reputed son of Pan- 
du, son of Indra and Kunti, brave, high-minded, 
generous, and handsome. One of his wives was the 
sister of Krishna. After performing numerous marvel¬ 
ous exploits he retired from the world to the Himalayas. 
(6) See Kartavirya. 



Arkab 


78 


Armenia 


Arkab (ar'kab). [Ar.] The third-magnitude 
star /i Sagittarii. The name is not much used. 
Arkadelpbia (iir-ka-deTfi-a). The capital of 
Clark County, Arkansas, situated on the Oua¬ 
chita River, 63 miles southwest of Little Rock. 
Population (1900), 2,739. 

Arkadia. See Arcadia. 

Arkansas (ar'kan-sa or ar-kan'zas). One of 
the Southern States of the United’States, cap¬ 
ital Little Rock, hounded hy Missouri on the 
north, Tennessee and Mississippi (separated 
by the Mississippi) on the east, Louisiana on 
the south, and Indian Territory and Texas on 
the west, and extending from lat. 33° to 36° 30' 
N., and from long. 89° 40' to 94° 42' W. its sur¬ 
face is in general level or roUlng, and hilly in the west, 
with the Ozark Mountains in the northwest, and is trav¬ 
ersed by the river Arkansas. The leading occupation is 
agriculture and the chief productions are cotton and In¬ 
dian corn. Arkansas has 75 counties, sends 1 representa¬ 
tives and 2 senators to Congress, and has 9 electoi'al votes. 
It was first settled by the French in 1685, formed part of 
the Lonisiana Purchase of 1803, was organized as a Terri¬ 
tory in 1819, was admitted to the Union in 1838, seceded 
May 6,1861, and was readmitted June, 1868. Area, 53,850 
square mUes. Population (1900), 1,311,664. 

Arkansas. The second largest tributary of the 
Mississippi, it rises in the Rocky Mountains, flows 
east through Colorado and Kansas, and southeast through 
Kansas, Indian Territory, and Arkansas, and joins the 
Mississippi at Napoleon. Its length is about 2,000 miles, 
and its e-xtreme width about 1 mile. It is navigable about 
800 miles. 

Arkansas City. A city in Cowley County, 
southern Kansas, on the Arkansas River. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 6,140. 

Arkansas Post. A village in Arkansas County, 
Arkansas, situated on the Arkansas River 73 
miles southeast of Little Rock. It was cap¬ 
tured by the Pederals Jan. 11, 1863. 

Arklow (ark'16). A seaport in the county of 
Wicklow, Ireland, situated at the mouth of the 
Avoca 39 miles south of Dublin. The Irish in¬ 
surgents, about 30,000, were defeated by the 
royal troops near here June 10, 1798. 

Arkona (ar-ko'na), or Arkon (ar'kon). Cape. 
The northernmost point of the island of Riigen, 
Prussia, projecting into the Baltic Sea. It con¬ 
tained a Wendish sanctuary. 

Arkwright (ark'rit). Sir Richard. Bom at 
Preston, England, Dee. 23, 1732: died at Crom- 
ford, Derbyshire, England, Aug. 3, 1792. An 
English inventor and manufacturer, a barber 
by trade. He invented the cotton-spinning frame (pat¬ 
ented 1769), and established factories at Cromford and else¬ 
where, being the first to employ machinery on a large 
scale as a substitute for handlabor in textile manufactures. 
His claim to the invention was disputed by Highs, or 
Hayes, a reed-maker at Bolton, in 1785, and a verdict was 
rendered against him: Highs’s claim is now, however, 
generally conceded to be fraudulent. Arkwright was 
knighted by George III. in 1786. 

Arlanza (ar-lau'tha). A small river in north¬ 
ern Spain, a tributary of the Arlanzon. 
Arlanzon (ar-lan-thon'). A small river in 
northern Spain, a tributary of the Pisuerga and 
subtributary of the Douro. 

Arlberg (arl'bera). A pass on the border of 
Tyrol and Vorarlberg, 5,895 feet high. 
Arlberg Tunnel. A tunnel under the Arlberg, 
forming part of the railway which runs from 
Bludenz in Vorarlberg via Landek to Innsbruck. 
It is about 61^ miles long, and was opened in 
1884. 

Arlecchino and Arlequin. See Harlequin. 
Arles (arlz). Kingdom of. In medieval history, 
a kingdom which was formed by the union of 
the kingdoms of Transjurane Burgundy and 
Cisjurane Burgundy in 933. In 1032 its terri¬ 
tories were annexed to the Holy Roman Em¬ 
pire. (See Burgundy, Cisjurane, and Transju¬ 
rane.) Cisjurane Burgundy, formed in 879, is 
sometimes called the kingdom of Arles. 

Ajles (arlz; F. pron. arl). A city in the depart¬ 
ment of Bouches-du-Rhone, France, situated 
on the left bank of the eastern arm of the 
Rhone near its mouth, in lat. 43° 43' N., long. 
4° 37' E.: the Roman Arelate or (under Con¬ 
stantine the Great) Constantia. it is especially 
noted for its antiquities, which include a Roman amphi¬ 
theater (the largest in France), a Roman theater (where 
the Venus of Arles was found), a Roman obelisk, a Roman 
cemetery (Aliscamps), a forum, and a palace of Constan¬ 
tine. (See below.) It was called the “Gallic Rome” 
from its Importance, was a favorite residence of Con¬ 
stantine, was the seat of several church councils, and be¬ 
came the capital of the kingdom of Arles in 879. From 
H50 to 1251 it was a republic, and then became subject to 
Charles of Anjou, and followed the fortunes of Provence. 
The amphitheater is built of excellent masonry, and is 
one of the best-preserved structures of the kind. The ex¬ 
terior shows 2 stories of 60 arches, the lower Doric, the 
upper Corinthian. There were 43 tiers of seats, and 5 con¬ 
centric corridors. The ancient podium of the arena is 
almost entire. The axes of the ellipse are 459 and 341 


feet. The three square towers are parts of the fortifica¬ 
tion of the 8th century, erected either by the Moors or by 
Charles Martel. The Roman theater is of unusual size 
and richness of ornament. Two Corintliian columns of 
the back wall of the stage remain standing, with the bases 
of others, and the lower portion of the wall, with its doors 
and niches. Some of the tiers of seats also remain, and 
part of the exterior wall of the cavea,with arches, columns, 
and rich entablature. The cathedral (of St. Trophinus) 
has a plain early-Romanesque nave and Flamboyant choir. 
The remarkable western portal shows a great semicircular 
arch whose tympanum bears a figure of Christ and the 
emblems of the Evangelists. Population (1891), 24,288. 

Arlincourt (ar-lan-kor'), Charles Victor Pre- 
VOt, Vicomte d’. Born at the Chateau de Me- 
rantris, near Versailles, Sept. 28, 1789; died at 
Paris, Jan. 22,1856. A French poet and novel¬ 
ist, author of “Le solitaire” (1821), etc. 

Arline (ar'len). The Bohemian Girl, in Balfe’s 
opera of that name. 

Arlington, Earl of. See Bennet, Henry. 

Arlington (ar'ling-ton). A town in Middlesex 
County, Massachusetts, 6 miles northwest of 
Boston. Population (1900), 8,603. 

Arlington. A village in Alexandria County, 
Virginia, opposite Washington. It contains a 
national cemetery. 

Arlington House. A mansion on the heights 
opposite Washington, District of Columbia, in 
the midst of the national cemetery, it was 
once the property of General Washington, and descended 
through Pai'ke Custis to the Confederate general Robert 
E. lee who married his daughter in 1831. It was occu¬ 
pied as headquarters by the Union army, the estate being 
a camp of the troops. It became the property of the 
United States government. 


erick III. and the Swiss in 1444, which ended in 
the total defeat of the Armagnacs at St. Jakob 
on the Birs, Aug. 26,1444. 

Armagnacs (ar-man-yaks'), The. 1. The party 
of the house of Orleans, opponents of the house 
of Burgundy during the reign of Charles VI.; 
so named from Bernard of Armagnac, their 
leader.—2. Bands of lawless mercenaries, con¬ 
sisting chiefly of natives of the county of Ar¬ 
magnac, trained in the civil wars between the 
Armagnac and Burgundian parties. To rid France 
of them they were sent by Charles VII. to aid the em¬ 
peror Frederick III. in enforcing his claims against the 
Swiss in 1444. 

Arman?0ll (ar-mon-soh'). A river in France, 
about 100 miles long, which joins the Yonne 
east of Joigny. 

Armand TefiBLn. See Bouarie, Marquis de la. 
Armande (ar-mohd'). One of the learned ladies 
in Moliere’s comedy “Les Femmes Savantes.” 
She loves Clitandre, but he loves her sister 
Henriette who is not a femme savante. 
Armande Bejart. See Bejart. 

Armansperg (ar'manz-pere). Count Joseph 
Ludwig von. Born at Kotzting, in Lower Ba¬ 
varia, Feb. 28, 1787; died at Munich, April 3, 
1853. A Bavarian statesman, president of the 
regency of Greece 1833-35, and chancellor of 
state 1835-37. 

Armatoles (ar'ma-tolz), or Armatoli (ar-ma- 
to'li). A body of irregular Greek (Christian) 
local militia, in the employ of the sultans from 
the 15th century to the Greek revolution in 


i 


Arlon (ar-16h'), Flem. Aarlen (ar'len). The 
capital of the province of Luxemburg, Bel¬ 
gium, 15 miles northwest of Luxemburg: the 
Roman OrolaimumVieus. Near here the French 
under Jourdan defeated the Austrians under 
Beaulieu, April 16 and 17, 1794. Popidation, 
(1890), 8,029. 

Armada (ar-ma'da). The Invincible or The 
Spanish. A great fleet sent by Philip U. of 
Spain against England in 1588. it consisted of 
129 (or more) vessels, 19,295 soldiers, and 8,460 sailors, and 
was commanded by the Duke of Medina Sidonia. It was 
met and defeated by the English fleet of about 80 vessels, 
under Lord Howard of Effingham, in the English Channel 
and Strait of Dover, in Aug., 1588. 

Armadale (ar'ma-dal). A novel by Wilkie 
Collins, published in 1866. 

Armado (ar-ma'do), Don Adriano de. In 
Shakspere’s “Love’s Labour’s Lost,” a verbose, 
fantastical Spanish military braggart. His 
prototype is found in old Italian comedy. 

Armageddon (ar-ma-ged'on), or Har-Maged- 
on (har-ma-ged'on)” [Heb. See the defini¬ 
tion.] A name used in Rev. xvi. 16, and sigui- 
fying ‘ the mountain of Megiddo.’ The reference 
in the passage in Revelation is probably to Megiddo, but 
some refer it to the plain of Esdraelon in Galilee and Sa¬ 
maria, famous as a battle-field. See Esdraelon. 

Armagh (ar-ma'). A county in Ulster, Ireland, 
bounded by Lough Neagh on the north, Down 
on the east, Louth on the south, and Tyrone 
and Monaghan on the west: sometimes called 
the ‘ ‘ Orchard of Ireland.” The surface is hilly and 
undulating, and low in the north and south. Armagh has 
manufactures of linen and cotton. Area, 612 square miles. 
Population (1891), 143,289. 

Armagh. A city and parliamentary borough 
in the county of Armagh, 34 miles southwest 
of Belfast, the seat of an Anglican archbishop 
(primate of Ireland) and a Roman Catholic 
archbishop, it was the ancient metropolis of Ireland 
and a seat of learning. The cathedral of Armagh, the met¬ 
ropolitan church of the Primate of Ireland, is a late- 
Pointed structure recently well restored. It was sacked 
by O’Neill in 1564. Population (1891), 8,303. 

Armagnac (ar-man-yak'). In medieval history, 
a district in southern France corresponding in 
general to thS department of Gers. it was made 
a conntship in the 10th century, and was united to the 
crown in the 16th century. The counts and their adherents 
were conspicuous in the 15th century. See Armagnacs. 

Armagnac, Bernard 'VII., Comte d’. Died 
June 12,1418. A French partizan leader of the 
Armagnacs (which see) in the civil war against 
the Burgundians. He was made constable and chief 
minister of France in 1415, and was murdered in prison 
by the mob shortly after the capture of Paris by the Bur¬ 
gundians. 

Armagnac, Jean Y., Comte d’. Born about 
1420: died 1473. A political agitator, grandson 
of Bernard VII. He formed an incestuous union with 
his sister Jeanne Isabelle, which brought upon him the 
censure of the church and deprivation of his posses¬ 
sions by Charles VII. He was reinstated after the death 
of Charles, joined the League of the Public Weal against 
Louis XI. in 1465, and was put to death by the royalists 
at the capture of the castle of Lectoure. 

Armagnac "War (in G. often corrupted to Ar- 
megeckenkrieg). The contest between tbe 
Armagnac mercenaries of the emperor Fred- 


1821. The Armatoles had existed in the Byzantine em¬ 
pire, and had served, in a measure, to protect the Greek 
population from the Franks, Albanians, and Servians. 

The institution was accepted by the sultans and incorpo¬ 
rated in their administration. After the Peace of Belgrad 
(1739) the power of the Armatoles was attacked by the 
Porte, and it steadily declined. Large numbers of them 
joined the Greeks in the war of independence. 

Armed Soldier of Democracy, The. Napo¬ 
leon Bonaparte. 

Armellina (ar-me-ll'na). The shrewd maid¬ 
servant of Antonio, in Tomkis’s comedy “Al- 
bumazar.” She is loved and finally won by 
Trinealo. See Trincalo. 

Armendaris, Lope Diaz de. See Dias de Ar- 
menddris. J 

Armendariz de Toledo, Alonso Henriquez de. h 
Born in Navarre, 1543: died in Mexico, Nov. 5, 
1628. A Spanish Franciscan friar. He was sue- , 
cessively vicar-general of Peru, bishop of Sidonia (1603), 
bishop of Cuba from 1610 to 1628, and bishop of Michoacan ' 
in Mexico from 1624 until his death. v 

Armendariz(ar-men-da'reTH),Josede,Marquis 
of Castellfuerte. Born at Rivagorza, Navarre, 
about 1670: died about 1740. A Spanish gen¬ 
eral. He commanded at the battle of Lagudina in Estre- 
madura, May, 1709, and led the charge which broke the 
enemy’s left at the battle of Villaviciosa, Dec. 10, 1710; 
commanded in Aragon and took part in the siege of Bar¬ 
celona; was governor of Tai-ragona; thence passed to 
Sicily where he commanded at the siege of Malazzo and 
bore the brunt of the battle of FrancavlUa at the head of 
the royal guards; on his return to Spain was made gov¬ 
ernor of Gulpuzcoa; and shortly alter was named viceroy 
of Peru, reaching Lima in May, 1724. He returned to 
Spain in 1736- 

Armenia (ar-me'ui-a). [F. Armenie, G. Arme- 
nien. The name Armenia {Armaniya) first oc¬ 
curs in a Persian cuneiform inscription of Darius 
Hystaspis (521-486 B. c.). Its origin is in doubt. 

The native name was Biaina, the original of 
the modern Van.) The classical name of the 
Hebrew Ararat, Assyrian Urartu, the country 
which extends from the shores of Lake Van 
between the Upper Euphrates and Media, form¬ 
ing the juncture between the high plateau of 
Iran and the table-land of Asia Minor, its great¬ 
est extent was from 37°-49° E. long, and 87°30'-42" N. lat., 
or from the Taurus, the northeastern parts of Mesopo¬ 
tamia, and the Kurdish Mountains to the Caucasus and 
Georgia. The territory east of the Euphrates was called 
Great Armenia, and that to the west Little Armenia. The 
country is characterized by gloomy mountains, deep val¬ 
leys, and a climate very hot in summer and extremely 
cold in winter. Only two of its mountains are mentioned 
by the ancients by name : the Taurus, and the Paryadres 
in the north on the boundaries of Pontus. Several im¬ 
portant rivers have their source in Armenia; the Euphra¬ 
tes, the Tigris, the Kyros (modern Kur), and the Araxes 
(modern Aras). Urartu appears in the Assyrian cunei¬ 
form inscriptions as one of the countries of Nairl, which 
subsequently gained the supremacy over the rest. Its 
kings carried on almost incessant war with Assyria. Ex¬ 
peditions against it with vai-ying results are mentioned 
by tlie Assyrian kings Shalmanezer II. (860-824 B. c.), Shal- 
manezer III. (782-772 B.C.), Assurdan III. (772-755 B. c.), 
and Tiglath-Pileser II. (746-727 B. c.). That it was not 
permanently and thoroughly subjugated by Assyria is 
shown by the fact that the murderers of Sennacherib fled 
(681 B.C.) to that country (Isa. xxxvii. 38,2 Ki. xLx. 37). Tlie 
oldest inscriptions found in Armenia are in Assyrian script 
and language. Later on, after Sarduris 1. (in the Assyrian 
text Seduri), 885 B. c., the cuneiform script was employed 
with the native language. The monuments in this Ian- 



Armenia 

guage, known as “Vannio Inscriptions,” were deciphered 
by Professor A. H. Sayoe. According to him the people 
of Urai'tu constituted one of the Hittite tribes. The lan¬ 
guage, though inflectional, had no connection with either 
the Semitic or the Indo-European families of speech, and 
seems to have been the ancestor of the modern Georgian. 
As that language was spoken in Armenia as late as 640 B. c., 
the invasion of the Aryans, who are the forefathers of 
the modern Armenians, could not have taken place untU 
after this date. After the Assyrian period Armenia be¬ 
came a dependency of Persia and Media. Alexander the 
Great conquered it along with the Persian empire, and 
alter his death it became a province of the kingdom of 
the Seleucidse. From 149 B. c. to 428 A. D. the dynasty of 
the Arsaoidje governed it under the nominal supremacy of 
Parthia and Rome. Then it was ruled by Persian, Byzan¬ 
tine, and Arabic governors until in 859 the dynasty of the 
Bagratides (descended from a noble Jewish family) arose, 
which came to an end in 1045. The last refuge of Ar¬ 
menian independence was destroyed by the Mamelukes 
in 1375. Since then the Armenians have been without an 
independent state, their country being divided between 
Persia, Turkey, and Russia. They still have an indepen¬ 
dent church, with the seat of government at Constantino¬ 
ple. See Ararat. 

Armenia Major, Armenia Minor. See Ar¬ 
menia. 

Armenian (ar-me'ni-an). 1. An inhabitant 
of Armenia.— 2. The language prevalent in 
Armenia, and belonging to the Aryan family. 
It was formerly classed with Persian as belonging to the 
Iranian group, but is now separated as the sole extant 
member of an independent Aryan language. See Armenia. 

Armentieres (ar-moh-te-ar'). A town in the 
department of Nord, Prance, situated on the 
Lys near the Belgian frontier, 9 miles north¬ 
west of Lille. It has manufactures of table- 
linen and cloth. Population (1891), commune, 
28,638. 

Armfelt (arm'felt), Baron (Count) Gustav 
Mauritz. Born at Abo, Finland, April 1,1757 ; 
died at Zarskoe-Selo, Russia, Aug. 19,1814. A 
Swedish general and statesman, distinguished 
in the war against Russia 1788-90. Later he was 
regent, was exiled and restored, and held high commands 
and offices. He entered the Russian service in 1811. 

Armfelt, Karl Gustav. Born in Ingermann- 
land, Nov. 9, 1666: died in Finland, Oct. 24, 
1736. A Swedish general. He entered the French 
service in 1685, returned to Sweden in 1700, was intrusted 
by Charles XII. with the defense of Finland in 1713, was 
overpowered by Galitzin at Storkyro in 1714, was sent on 
a disastrous expedition to the north of Norway in 1718, 
and was commander-in-chief in Finland at his death. 
Armgart (arm'gart). A poem (named from its 
chief character, a woman of great sensibility 
and imaginative power) by George Eliot, first 
published in ‘ ‘ Macmillan’s Magazine ” for July, 
1871. 

Armida (ar-me'da), or Armide (ar-med'). 1. 
An enchantress in Tasso’s “Jerusalem Deliv¬ 
ered.” She used her charms to seduce the Crusaders from 
their vows and duty. Her palace, surrounded by magnifi¬ 
cent pleasure-grounds, was so luxurious and splendid that 
“thegardens of Armida”have become a synonym for gor¬ 
geous luxury. She also possessed a magic girdle which sur¬ 
passed even the cestus of Venus in its power. Her volup¬ 
tuous witchery was finally destroyed by a talisman brought 
from the Christian army, and Rinaldo, who had been en¬ 
slaved by her, escaped. She followed him, and he finally 
defeated her in battle, persuaded her to become a Christian, 
and became her knight. 

2. The title of operas by Lulli (produced in 
1686), Traetta (Vienna, 1760), Jommelli (Na¬ 
ples, 1771), Gluck (Paris, 1777), Cherubini 
(1782), and Rossini (Naples, 1817), 

Armin (ar'min), Robert. Lived about 1610. 
An English actor and dramatist, author of 
“Nest of Ninnies” (1608; reprinted by the 
Shaksperian Society 1842). He was famous as an 
actor of Shakspere’s clowns and fools, and was in the first 
cast of Ben Jonson’s “Alchemist” in 1610. 

Armine (ar-men'), Ferdinand. The lover of 
Henrietta Temple, in Disraeli’s romance of that 
name. 

Arminians (ar-min'i-anz). The followers of 
Arminius (Jacobus Harmensen, 1560-1609), a 
Protestant divine of Leyden. They presented their 
doctrines in a “remonstrance ” (1610: whence they are 
also called Remonstrants). See Harmensen and Remon¬ 
strants. 

Arminius (ar-min'i-us). [L. Arminius (Taci¬ 
tus), supposed to represent an early Teutonic 
form of the mod. G. Hermann.'] Born 18 b. c. : 
died -21 A . D. A Germ an chieftain, prince of the 
Cherusci, and the liberator of Germany from 
the Roman dominion. He entered the Roman mili¬ 
tary service, and became a Roman citizen of the equestrian 
order. On his return he organized a revolt of the Cherusci, 
and defeated the governor Quintilius Varus in the Teuto- 
burg forest 9 A. D. He was defeated by Germanicus on 
the Campus Idistavisus 16 A. D., but succeeded in maintain¬ 
ing the independence of the right bank of the Rhine. He 
overthrew IVIarboduus (Marbod), chief of the Suevi, who 
had made himself master of several neighboring tribes. 
He was assassinated as the result of a conspiracy against 
him among the German chiefs. 

Arminius. See Harmensen. 

Arminiusquelle (ar-men'e-6s-kvel'le). [G., 


79 

‘Arminius’s, or Hermann’s, Spring.’] A noted 
warm spring at Lippspringe, in the Teutobur- 
gerwald, Germany. 

Armistead (ar'mis-ted), George. Born at New¬ 
market, Va., April 10, 1780; diedat Baltimore, 
April 25,1818. An American ofEicer who served 
with distinction at the capture of Port George 
from the British, May 27, 1813. He was bre- 
vetted lieutenant-colonel for his gallant defense 
of Fort McHenry, Sept. 13, 1814. 

Armistead, Lewis Addison. Born at New- 
bern, N. C., Feb. 18,1817-: died at Gettysburg, 
Pa., July 3, 1863. A Confederate general, son 
of General Walker Keith Armistead. He served 
in the Mexican war 1846-47, became brigadier-general in 
the Confederate army in 1861, and was killed in the charge 
of Pickett’s division at the battle of Gettysburg. 

Armistead, Walker Keith. Born about 1785: 
died at Upperville, Va., Oct. 13, 1845. An 
American engineer and general, brother of 
George Armistead. He was graduated from West 
Point m 1803, superintended the defenses of Norfolk,Ya., 
1808-11, was chief engineer to the army of the Niagara in 
the War of 1812, superintended the defenses of Norfolk 
and the Chesapeake 1813-18, was brevetted brigadier-gen¬ 
eral in 1828 for ten years’ service in one grade, and served 
in the Florida war 1836-37. 

Armisticio (ar-mes-te'the-6). A former terri¬ 
tory of V enezuela, now forming the western part 
of the state of Bolivar, its area was 7,153 square 
miles. It is almost uninhabited except by wUd Indians. 
Armorica (ar-mor'i-ka). [L. Armorica, Are- 
morica (of old Gaulish origin), land by the sea.] 
In ancient geography, the northwestern part of 
France, comprising, in general, the region which 
lies between the mouths of the Seine and Loire. 
It was restricted in the middle ages to Brittany. 
Armorican (ar-mor'i-kan). Same as Breton, 
one of the Celtic tongues. 

Armory of Germany. An epithet applied to 
Suhl, Prussia, on account of its manufactures of 
firearms. • 

Armstrong (arm'str6ng), Archibald (Archie). 
Born at Arthuret in Cumberland, or at Lang¬ 
holm in Roxburghshire: died 1672. The cele¬ 
brated jester of King James I. He is introduced 
in Scott’s novel “ The Fortunes of Nigel.” 
Armstrong, John. Born in Ireland, 1725: died 
at Carlisle, Pa., March 9, 1795. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He served in the French and Indian war 
1755-56, commanded the expedition against the Indian 
viUage of Kittanning in 1755, became brigadier-general in 
the Continental army March 1,1776, resigned April 4,1777, 
and was a delegate from Pennsylvania to the Continental 
Congress 1778-80 and 1787-88. 

Armstrong, John. Born at Carlisle, Pa., 1758: 
died 1843. An American general, politician, 
and diplomatist, son of John Armstrong. He 
served in the Revolutionary War, and was the author of 
the “Newburg Addresses’’’ to the army in 1783. He was 
United States senator from New York 1801-02 and 1803-04, 
minister to France 1804-10 (part of the time minister to 
Spain), and secretary of war 1813-14. He was appointed 
brigadier-general in 1812. Among his works is a history 
of the War of 1812. 

Armstrong, John or Johnnie. A Scottish free¬ 
booter, the chief of a band of over 150 men, and 
the brother, apparently, of the Laird of Manger- 
ton, the chief of his name. He levied blackmail al¬ 
most as far as Newcastle, and was a terror to the inhabi¬ 
tants. When, about 1529, James V. undertook to suppress 
the turbulence of the Border marauders or'March men, 
Johnnie Armstrong, one of the most notorious of them, ap¬ 
peared before him with 36 of his band, well equipped and 
mounted, and offered his services. The king showed him 
no favor, but had him and all his men hanged upon trees 
near Hawick. The inj ustice of this treatment was the theme 
of several popular ballads. “Armstrong’s Good-Night” was 
said to have been composed by one of the band. This ballad, 
with two entitled “ Johnie Armstrang,” is to be found in 
“ Child’s English and Scottish Ballads.” The Scottish cham¬ 
pion swordsman whose story is told by Scott in “ The Laird’s 
Jock ” seems to have been the son of the above-mentioned 
Laird of Mangerton. W illiam Armstrong(about 1696) known 
as “Kinmont WiUie,”and William Armstrong(1602 ?, 16687) 
known as “Christie’s Will” were both noted freebooters, 
and belonged to the same family. 

Armstrong, Samuel Chapman. Born in the 
Hawaiian Islands, Jan., 1839; died at Hampton, 
Va., May 11, 1893. An American ofEicer in the 
Civil War, founder and principal of the Hamp¬ 
ton Institute (Virginia) for negroes and Indians. 
Armstrong, William George, Baron. Born 
Nov. 26, 1810 : died Dee. 27,1900. An English 
engineer and inventor of the Armstrong gun, 
a breech-loading cannon (1854-58). He was 
created first baron Armstrong in 1887. 

Army and Navy Club. l . A club established 
in London in 1838 for the association of com¬ 
missioned officers of all ranks in either branch 
of the service, at 36 Pall Mall, S. W.— 2. A 
similar club established in New York in 1871. 
Arnaldus Villanovanus (ar-nal'dus viL’a-no- 
va'nus). See Arnold of Villanova. 

Arnason (ar'na-son), Jon. Born at Reykjavik, 


Arneth, Alfred von 

Iceland, Nov. 13, 1819: died Aug. 17,1888. An 
Icelandic writer. He was for many years librarian of 
the public library of Iceland, and published, withGrimson, 
“Popular Legends of Iceland” (1862-64). 

Arnau (ar'nou). A town in Bohemia, situated 
on the Elbe 65 miles northeast of Prague: an 
important center of linen and paper manufac¬ 
ture. Pop’ulation (1890), commune, 4,124. 
Arnaud (ar-no'), Henri. Born at La Torre, Pied¬ 
mont, 1641: died at Schonberg, 1721. A Wal- 
densian clergyman andpatriot. He was the militai'y 
leader in a campaign against the French and Savoyards 
1689-90, described in his “ Histoire de la glorieuse rentree 
des Vaudois dans leurs valtoes.” He later conducted the 
Waldensian exiles to Germany. 

Arnaud, St., Leroy de. See Leroy de Saint- 
Arnaud. 

Arnauld (ar-no'), Agn^S. Born 1594: died 1671. 
A French Jansenist nun, a sister of Antoine Ar¬ 
nauld. She was the author of “L’lmage d’une religieuse 
parfaite et d’une imparfaite” (1660), and “Le ohapelet se¬ 
cret du Saint Sacrement” (1663). 

Arnauld, Angelique, or Angeliciue de Saint- 
Jean. Born Nov. 28,1624: died Jan. 29,1684. 
A French Jansenist nun, niece of Jacqueline 
Marie Arnauld, and daughter of Robert Ar¬ 
nauld d’Andilly, made abbess of Port-Royal in 
1678: author of “ Memoires pour ser-yir a I’his- 
toire de Port-Royal, etc.” (1742), etc. 
Arnauld, Antoine. Born at Paris, Feb. 6,1560: 
died at Paris, Dec. 29,1619. A French advocate. 
He acquired great celebrity by his Speech against the 
Jesuits in favor of the University of Paris in 1594. 

Arnauld, Antoine, surnamed “The Great Ar¬ 
nauld.” Born at Paris, Feb. 16,1612: died at 
Liittich, Aug. 8, 1694. A French philosopher 
and Jansenist theologian, son of Antoine Ar¬ 
nauld. He wrote “ De la fr^quente communion ” (1643), 
“La perpetuito de la foi” (1669-72), etc. 

Arnauld, Henri. Bom at Paris, 1597: died at 
Angers, June 8, 1694. A French Jansenist ec¬ 
clesiastic, brother of Antoine Arnauld (1612-94). 
He became bishop of Angers in 1649, and was one of the 
four bishops who refused to sign the acceptance of the 
Pope’s bull condemning the “Augustinus” of Jansenius. 

Arnauld, Jacqueline Marie, or Marie Ange- 
lique de Sainte-Madeleine. Born Sept. 8, 
1591: died Aug. 6, 1661. A French Jansenist 
nun, abbess of Port-Royal, sister of Antoine 
Arnauld (1612-94). 

Arnauld d’Andilly (ar-no'doh-de-ye'), Rob¬ 
ert. Born at Paris about 1588: died at Port- 
Royal, Sept. 27, 1674. A French advocate and 
theological’writer, brother of Antoine Arnauld. 
Arnauld de Villeneuve. See Arnold of TLil- 
lanova. 

Arnault (ar-no'), Antoine Vincent. Bom at 
Paris, Jan. 1, 1766: died near Havre, Sept. 16, 
1834. A French dramatist, fabulist, and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer. He -wrote “Marius a Min- 
turnes” (1791), “Germanicus” (1817), etc. 

Arnault’s short moral poems are not so much fables as 
what used to be called in English “emblems.” The most 
famous of these, which of itself deserves to keep Arnault’s 
memory green, is “La Feuille.” 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 401. 

Arnauts (ar'nats). The Turkish name for the 
Albanians. 

Arndt (amt), Ernst Moritz. Bom at Schoritz, 
Riigen, Prnssia, Dec. 26, 1769: died at Bonn, 
Prussia, Jan. 29, 1860. A German poet and 
general -writer, professor at Greifswald and 
later at Bonn. He wrote “Versuch einer Geschlchte 
der Leibeigenschaft in Pommern und Riigen” (1803), 
“Der Geist der Zeit”(1807), etc. Among his songs are 
“Was ist des Deutschen Vaterland?” “Was blasen die 
Trompeten?” etc. He was one of the leading patriots 
in the Napoleonic epoch. 

Arne (am), Michael. Born in 1741: died Jan. 
14, 1786. Musician and composer, son of Dr. 
Arne. He wrote the music for Garrick’s “Cy- 
mon” (1767), “The Belle’s Stratagem” (1780), 
and other plays, and some very popular songs, 
“The Highland Laddie,” etc. 

Arne, Susanna Maria. See Cibher. 

Arne, Thomas Augustine. Bom at London, 
March 12,1710: died at London, March 5, 1778. 
An English composer. He wrote several operas, “ Bri¬ 
tannia” and “Eliza”(1742-44), “Artaxerxes” (1762); orato¬ 
rios, “Abel ” (1756), “Judith ” (1764); musical settings of sev¬ 
eral of Shakspere’s song3;the song “Rule Britannia ” in the 
“Masque of Alfred ” (1740); a musical farce,” Thomas and 
SaUy,”etc. He was also author as well as composer. He 
was created doctor of music by the University of Oxford, 
July 6, 1769. 

Arneb (ar'neb). [Ar. al arndb, the hare.] The 
third-magnitude star a Leporis. Sometimes 
called Arsli. 

Arneburg (ar'ne-bora). A town in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Elbe 40 
miles northeast of Magdeburg. Population, 
about 2,000. 

Arneth (ar'net), Alfred von. Born at Vienna, 


I 


Arneth, Alfred von 

July 10,1819: died there, JulySO, 1897. An Aus¬ 
trian historian, son of Joseph Calasanza von 
Arneth. His works include histories of Prince 
Eugene (1858-59), Maria Theresa (1863-79), etc. 
Arneth, Joseph Calasanza von. Born Aug. 
12, 1791: died Oct. 31, 1863. An Austrian 
archffiologist and numismatist. He became di¬ 
rector ot the cabinet of numismatics and antiquities at 
Vienna in 1840, and was the author of “Synopsis numorum 
antiquorum” (1837-42), etc. 

Arnheim, Baroness of. See Geierstein, Anne of. 
Arnhem (arn'hem), or Arnheim (am'him). 
The capital of the province of Gelderland, 
Netherlands, situated on the Rhine in lat. 51° 
58' N., long. 5° 52' E.: probably the Roman 
Arenaeum. it has important transit trade and various 
manufactures. It was an ancient Hanseatic town, and 
was taken by the Dutch in 1585, by the French in 1672 
and 1795, and by the Prussians in 1813. Sir Phiiip Sidney 
died at Arnhem in 1586. Population (1889), commune, 
49,869. 

Arnhem, Cape. A headland at the entrance 
of the Gulf of Carpentaria. 

Ajrnhem Bay. An indentation on the coast of 
the Northern Territory, South Australia. 
Arnhem Land. A district in the Northern 
Territory, South Australia. 

Arnim (ar'nim), Count Adolf Heinrich von. 
Born April 10, 1803: died Jan. 8, 1868. A 
Prussian politician and historical writer. He 
was the leading cabinet minister March 19-29,1848, and was 
appointed to a hereditai’y seat in the Herreuhaus iu 1854, 
where he supported the interests of the landed nobility. 

Ajnim, Elizabeth (or Bettina) von. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, April 4, 1785: died at 
Berlin, Jan. 20, 1859. A German writer, wife 
of Ludwig Achim von Aimim and sister of 
Clemens Brentano, noted for her correspon¬ 
dence (largely spurious) with Goethe, 1807-11. 
Axnim, Count Harry Karl Kurt Eduard 
von. Born at Moitzelfitz, Pomerania, Prussia, 
Oct. 3,1824: died at Nice, France, May 19,1881. 
A German diplomatist, ambassador at Rome 
1864-70, and at Paris 1872-74. He took a leading 
part in the negotiations preliminary to the treaty of Frank¬ 
fort May 10,1871; was appointed ambassador at Paris Jan. 
9, 1872, and recalled March 2, 1874, on account of differ¬ 
ences of opinion with Prince Bismarck; was assigned to 
Constantinople March 19; and was dismissed from the 
diplomatic service May 15 for publishing his Roman de¬ 
spatches. On Dec. 15 he was sentenced to three months’ 
imprisonment, on tlie charge of having filched state docu¬ 
ments from the archives of the German embassy at Paris, 
but escaped punishment by having previously removed 
himself beyond the jurisdiction of the German courts; 
and on Oct. 5,1876, was sentenced to five years’ penal ser¬ 
vitude for lese-majesty in publishing an anonymous pam¬ 
phlet against the chancellor, entitled “Pro nihilo, Vorge- 
schichte des Arnim-Prozesses ” (1875). He died in exile. 

Arnim, Baron Heinrich Alexander von. Born 
at Berlin, Feb. 13, 1798; died at Diisseldorf, 
Jan. 5,1861. A Prussian diplomatist and poli¬ 
tician. He was ambassador at Brussels 1840-46, and at 
Paris 1846-48, and was minister of foreign affairs March 21 
to June 8,1848. 

Arnim, or Arnheim, Baron Johann (or Hans) 
Georg von. Born at Boitzenburg, Branden¬ 
burg, Prussia, 1581: died at Dresden, April 18, 
1641. A German diplomatist and general in the 
Thirty Years' War, in the service of the Impe¬ 
rialists, and later of the Protestants. 

Arnim, Karl Otto Ludwigvon. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, Aug. 1,1779. died at Berlin, Feb. 9, 1861. 
A German writer of travels. 

Arnim, Ludwig Joachim (commonly A 9 him) 
von. Born at Berlin, June 26, 1781; died at 
Dsjhme, Prussia, Jan. 31,1831. A German nov¬ 
elist and poet. From all parts of Germany he col¬ 
lected folk-songs which were published, 1806-08, in con¬ 
junction with Clemens Brentano, under the title “Des 
Knaben Wunderhorn ” (“ The Boy’s Wonder-Horn ”). He 
was the author of several novels and tales, the most 
celebrated among them the historical novel “ Die Kronen- 
wachter” (“The Guardians of the Crown”). His col¬ 
lected works were published by his wife, with an intro¬ 
duction by William Grimm, 1839-48, in 20 voiumes. 

Arno (ar'no), or Arn (am), or Aquila (ak'wi- 
la). [OHG. arn, L. aquila, eagle.] Born about 
750; died Jan. 24, 821. A German ecclesiastic 
and diplomatist, the friend of Alcuin, appointed 
archbishop of Salzbui-g in 798. He is said to have 
converted many Avars and Wends, to have presided at 
several synods, including the Council of Mentz 813, and 
to have enjoyed the esteem of Charlemagne and Leo III. 
He wrote, together with Benedict the Deacon, the “ Con- 
gestum(Indiculus)Arnonis,”alistof all the churches, vil¬ 
lages, etc., in the archbishopric of Salzburg. 

Arno (ar'no). A river in Tuscany, Italy, about 
140 miles long; the Roman Arnus. It rises in the 
Apennines, flows south, west, northwest, and then west, 
and empties into the Mediterranean 6 miles southwest 
of Pisa. Florence and Pisa are situated on it. 

Arno, Val d’. The fraitful valley of the upper 
Amo. 

Arnobius (ar-no' bi-us), surnamed Afer. Born 
in Numidia; lived about 300. A rhetorician 


80 

and Christian apologist. His chief work is entitled 
“ Adversus Gentes ” (“ Against the Gentiles ”_). 
Arnobius. Lived about 460. A Semi-Pelagian 
ecclesiastic of Gaul, author of a “Commentary 
on the Psalms.” 

Arnold (ar'nold), Sir Arthur. Born May 28, 
1833; died at London, May 20, 1902. An Eng¬ 
lish journalist, miscellaneous writer, and Lib¬ 
eral politician : brother of Sir Edwin Arnold. 
He was editor of the “ Echo,” and the author of “ From 
the Levant,” “ Through Persia by Caravan,” “Social Poli¬ 
tics,” “Free Land,” etc. Knighted in 1896. 

Arnold, Benedict. Born 1615: died 1678. An 
early colonial governor of Rhode Island. 
Arnold, Benedict. Born at Norwich, Conn., 
Jan. 14, 1741: died at London, June 14, 1801. 
An American Revolutionary general and trai¬ 
tor. He was commissioned colonel 1775, and took part 
in the capture of Ticonderoga; commanded the expedi¬ 
tion through the Maine wilderness against Quebec in 1775; 
was wounded at the siege of Quebec; was made brigadier- 
general ; commanded at a naval battle on Lake Champlain 
in 1776; defeated the British at Ridgefield, Connecticut, 
1777 ; and was made major-general. In the Burgoyne cam¬ 
paign he served with distinction at the first battle of Sara¬ 
toga 1777, and decided the second battle of Saratoga (where 
he was wounded). He was appointed commander of Phila¬ 
delphia 1778; was tried before a court martial on various 
charges, and reprimanded by Washington 1780. Appoint¬ 
ed' commander of West Point in 1780, he planned with An- 
drd the surrender of that place to the British. The plan was 
discovered through the capture of Andrd, and Arnold es¬ 
caped to the British, receiving the rank of major-general 
in the British army and subsequently conducting expedi¬ 
tions against Virginia and New London, Connecticut, 178L 
The latter part of his life was spent chiefly in London. 

Arnold (ar'nolt), Christoph. Born at Som- 
merfeld, near Leipsic, Dec. 17,1650: died April 
15,1695. A German astronomer, noted for ob¬ 
servations of the comets of 1682 and 1686, and 
of t'be transit of Mercury in 1690. 

Arnold (ar'nold). Sir Edwin. Born June 10, 
1832: died March 24, 1904. An English poet, 
journalist, and Orientalist. He was educated at 
King’s College (London) and at Oxford, became principal 
of the Government Sanskrit College at Poona, India, and 
later served on the staff of the “Daily Telegraph,’’London. 
Among his poems are “ Light of Asia ” (1878), “Lightofthe 
World” (1890), “Indian Song of Songs” (1875), “Indian 
Poetry,” “Pearls of the Faith,” “Lotus and Jewel.” 
Arnold, George. Born at New York city, June 
24, 1834: died at Strawberry Farms, N. J., Nov. 
3, 1865. An American poet and man of letters. 
He contributed to “ Vanity Fair,” “ The Leader,” and other 
periodicals, and was the author of “ Poems ” (edited, with 
biographical sketch, by William Winter, 1870). 

Arnold (ar'nolt), Gottfried. Born at Anna- 
berg, Saxony, Sept. 5, 1666: died at Perleberg, 
Brandenburg, Prussia, May 30,1714. A German 
Pietist theologian and church historian. “ He 
was the first to use the German language instead of the 
Latin in learned history: but his style is tasteless and in¬ 
sipid.” Schaff. 

Arnold (ar'nold), Isaac Newton. Born at 
Hartwick, N. Y., Nov. 30,1815: died at Chicago, 
April 24,1884. An American politician. Repub¬ 
lican member of Congress from Illinois 1861-65. 
He wrote a life of Abraham Lincoln (1866, revised ed. 
1886), a life of Benedict Ai-nold (1880), etc. 

Arnold (ar'nolt), Johann Georg Daniel. Born 
at Strasburg, Feb. 18,1780: died there, Feb. 18, 
1929. An Alsatian jurist and poet, appointed 
professor of Roman law in the University of 
Strasburg in 1811. He wrote the comedy “Der 
Pfingstmontag” (1816), etc. 

Arnold, Matthew. Born at Laleham, Middle¬ 
sex, England, Dec. 24,1822: died at Liverpool, 
April 15,1888. A noted English critic and poet, 
son of Thomas Arnold. He was educated at Win¬ 
chester, Rugby, and Balliol College (Oxford), and became 
a fellow of Oriel. He was made lay inspector of schools 
in 1851, and was appointed professor of poetry in Oxford 
in 1857. He visited the United States in 1883 and 1886. 
His works include poems (1848), “Empedocles on Etna” 
(1853), poems (1854, 1867), “Essays in Criticism ” (1865), 
“ Study of Celtic Literature ” (1867), ‘ ‘ Literature and Dog¬ 
ma” (1873), “Culture and Anarchy,” “Last Essays on 
Church and Religion ” (1877), “Mixed Essays,” “St. Paul 
and Protestantism,” “Friendship’s Garland,” “Higher 
Schools and Universities in Germany.” 

Arnold, Richard. Born at Pro-videnee, R. I., 
April 12,1828: died on Governor’s Island, N. Y. 
harbor, Nov. 8,1882. An American general in 
theCivilWar, son of Lemuel H. Arnold. He served 
in the Peninsula campaign 1862, commanded a cavalry 
division in General Banks’s Red River expedition 1864, 
and received brevet ranks lor gallantry in the engage¬ 
ments of Savage Station, Port Hudson, and Fort Morgan. 

Arnold, Samuel Greene. Bom at Providence, 
R. I., April 12, 1821: died at Providence, R. I., 
Feb. 12,1880. An American politician and his¬ 
torian, several times lieutenant-governor of 
Rhode Island, and United States senator 1862- 
1863: author of a “ History of Rhode Island.” 
Arnold, Samuel. Born at London, Aug. 10, 
1740: died at London, Oct. 22,1802. _ An Eng¬ 
lish composer of operas and oratorios. He be¬ 
came organist and composer to the Chapel Royal in 1783, 


Arnould 

and conductor of the Academy of Ancient Music in 178». 
Among his numerous works are “ The Maid of the Mill ” 
(1765), “The Cure of Saul" (1767), “Abimelech” (1768), 
“ The Resurrection ” (1773), and “ The Prodigal Son” (1773). 
Arnold, Thomas. Born at West Cowes, Isle oi 
Wight, June 13, 1795: died at Rugby, June 12, 
1842. A noted English educator and historian, 
famous as head-master of Rugby (1828-42), 
He was educated at Winchester and Oxford (Corpus 
Christi College), and became fellow of Oriel in 1815. In 
1819 lie settled at Laleham, near Staines, and occupied 
himself with preparing young men for the universities. 
He was appointed professor of modern history at Oxford 
in 1841. Among his works are a “History of Rome”(3 vols. 
1838-43), “Lectures on Modern History” (1842), “Ser¬ 
mons ” (1829-34), and an edition of Thucydides (1830-35). 

Arnold, Thomas Kerchever. Born at Stam¬ 
ford, England, 1800: died at Lyndon, Rutland¬ 
shire, March 9,1853. An English clergyman and 
writer of classical text-books. With Rev. J. E. 
Riddle he issued an English-Latin lexicon (1847), based on 
the German work of C. E. Georges. 

Arnold, Thomas. Born 1823: died 1900. An 
English scholar, son of Thomas Arnold (1795- 
1842). He was the author of a “Manual of English Litera¬ 
ture,’’ and editor of Wyclif, Beowulf, Henry of Hunting¬ 
don, Simeon of Durham, etc. 

Arnold, WilliamDelafield. Born at Laleham, 

near Staines, England, April 7, 1828: died at 
Gibraltar, April 9,1859. A son of Thomas Ar¬ 
nold and brother of Matthew Arnold. He was 
educated at Rugby, and was a student of Christ Church, 
Oxford, in 1847. Iu 1848 he went to India as ensign, and 
became assistant commissioner in the Pan jab, and (1856) 
director of public instruction. He wrote the novel “ Oak- 
fleld ” (1853), under the pseudonym “Punjabee.” 

Arnold of Brescia. Born at Brescia, Italy, 
about 1100: executed at Rome, 1155. An Ital¬ 
ian religious reformer and political agitator. 
During a popular insurrection at Rome, 1146, he preached 
the deposition of the Pope and the restoration of the an¬ 
cient republic. An interdict of the city by Adrian IV. 
compeiled him to seek refuge in Campania 1155. He was 
delivered to the Pope by the emperor Frederick Barba- 
rossa and executed. 

Arnold of Villanova, F. Arnauld de Ville 
neuve. Born about 1240: died 1313. A phy¬ 
sician, alchemist, and astrologer, whose nation • 
ality is unknown. He taught at Paris, Barcelona, and 
Montpellier, and has been incorrectly accredited with the 
discovery of sulphuric, nitric, and hydrochloric acids, 
which, according to Hoefer, were known before his time. 

Arnold of Winkelried. See Winkelried. 
Arnold von Melchthal. See Melchthal. 
Arnold! (ar-nol'de), Wilhelm. Born Jan. 4, 
1798: died Jan. 7, 1864. A German Ultramon¬ 
tane ecclesiastic, installed as bishop of Treves 
in 1842. He displayed at Treves an alleged “coat” ot 
Christ in 1844, which attracted a large number of pil¬ 
grims to the city, aiid gave rise to the German Catholic 
movement under Ronge. 

Arnolfo di Cambio (ar-nol'fo de kam'be-6), or 
Arnolfo di Lapo (la'po). Born at Colle, Tus¬ 
cany, about 1232: died at Florence, 1300. A Tus¬ 
can architect and sculptor, employed on the 
churches of Santa Croce (1295) and Santa Ma¬ 
ria del Fiore (1298) in Florence. 

To compreliend what Arnolfo did for Florence we have 
but to look down upon that fair city and note that all the 
most striking objects which greet the eye, the Duomo, 
the Palazzo Vecchio, Santa Croce, or San Michele, and the 
walls which surround the city, are his work. 

PerHns, Tuscan Sculptors, I. 53 
Arnolphe (ar-nolf'). A cynical and morose 
man in Moli4re’s “Beole des Femmes.” He is 
imbued with the idea that a woman can only be good and 
virtuous in proportion as she is ignorant. He brings up a 
young ghl, Agnes, on these principles with the view of 
marrying her; but this system results in making her so 
ignorant that she says and does the most adventurous 
things without a blush. His warnings teach her exactly 
how to deceive him, and she marries her younger lover, 
Horace. 

Arnon (ar'non). In scriptural geography, a 
small river (the modern Wady Mojib) flowing 
into the Dead Sea. it formed the boundary between 
the Moabites on the south and the Amorites (and later 
the Israelites) on the north. 

Airnon (ar-n6h'). A tributary of the Cher, ly¬ 
ing chiefly in the department of Cher, France. 
Arnot (ar'not), William. Born at Scone, 
Scotland, Nov. 6, 1808: died at Edinburgh, 
June 3, 1875. A Scottish minister and theo¬ 
logical writer. He was ordained minister of St. Pe¬ 
ters Church in Glasgow in 1838, joined Dr. Chalmers’s 
Free Church movement in 1843, and became minister of 
a Free Church congregation in Edinburgh in 1863. 
Arnott (ar'not), Neil. Born at Arbroath, Scot¬ 
land, May 15, 1788: died at London, March 2, 
1874. A British physician, physicist, and in¬ 
ventor. He wrote “Elements of Physics ” (Vol. I., 1827; 
Part I., Vol. II., 1829; frequently reprinted), “Warming 
and Ventilation,” etc., and invented a form of stove and 
the water-bed. 

Arnould (ar-no'), Madeleine Sophie. Born 
at Paris, Feb. 14, 1744: died 1803. A French 
actress and opera-singer (1757-78), “the most 
admired artist of the Paris Opera” (Grove). 


Arnsberg 

Arnsberg (arnz'bera). A governmental district 
in the province of Westphalia, Prussia. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 1,342,677. 

i^'nsberg. A manufacturing town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the 
Ruhr in lat. 51° 25' N., long. 8° 4' E.; the an¬ 
cient capital of Westphalia, and a seat of the 
Vehmgerichte. It has a ruined castle. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 7,414. 

Arnstadt (am'stat). A manufacturing town 
in Sehwarzburg-Sondershausen, Germany, situ¬ 
ated on the Gera 11 miles southwest of Erfurt: 
one of the oldest towns in Thuringia. It has 
an ancient castle and a Rathaus. . Population 
(1890), 12,818. 

Arnswalde (ams'val-de). A manufacturing 
town in the province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 
40 miles southeast of Stettin. Population 
(1890), commune, 7,507. 

Arnulf (ar'nulf). Born about 850: died at Ratis- 
bon, Bavaria, Dec. 8, 899. Emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire, illegitimate son of Karlmann, 
king of Bavaria. He was elected king of the East 
Franks in 887, was crowned emperor in 896, defeated the 
Normans near Louvain in 891, fought with the Moravians, 
and invaded Italy and stormed Rome in 895. 

Arnulf. Archbislnm of Rheims 989-991. 
Arnway (arn'wa), John. Born in Shropshire, 
1601: died in Virginia, probably in 1653. An 
English royalist clergyman and writer, arch¬ 
deacon of Lichfield and Coventry. He was esiied 
and took refuge at The Hague, and later accepted an invi¬ 
tation to preach in Virginia. He wrote the “Tablet" 
(1650), a reply to Milton’s “ Eikonoklastes,” and “Alarum 
to the Subjects of England ” (1650). 

Arod (a'rod). [Heb. 'drod, perhaps ‘wild ass.’] 
1. A son of Gad (Num. xxvi. 17), also called 
Arodi (Gen. xlvi. 16).— 2. In Dryden and Tate’s 
I ‘ ‘Absalom and Achitophel,” part ii., a character 
intended for Sir William Waller. 

I Arok-Szallas (o'rok-sal'ash). A town in the 
county of Jazygien, Hungary, 45 miles north¬ 
east of Budapest. Population (1890), 11,189. 
Arolas (a-ro'las), Juan. Born at Barcelona, 
^ June 20, 1805: died at Valencia, Nov. 25, 1849. 
' A Spanish poet, author of “Poesias caballeres- 
cas y orientates” (1840-50), etc. 

Arolsen (a'rol-sen). The capital of the prin- 
I cipality of Waldeck, Germany, 22 miles west 
by north of Cassel. it contains the princely castle 
with rich collections, and is the birthplace of Rauch and 
Kaulbach. Population (1890), 2,620. 

I Arona (a-ro'na). A town in the province of 
Novara, Italy, situated on Lago Maggiore 38 
miles northwest of Milan, it contains a noted 
colossal bronze and copper statue of Cardinal Carlo Bor- 
romeo. Population, about 8,000. 

Arona, Juan de. See Paz Soldan y TJnanue, 
j Pedro. 

I Arondigbt (a'ron-dit). In medieval legends, 
the sword of Lancelot of the Lake. 
Aroostook (a-ros'tiik). A river in northern 
and northeastern Maine, which joins the St. 
John in western New Brunswick: length over 
100 miles. 

Arouet. See Voltaire. 

Arpachshad (ar-pak-shad'), or Arphaxad (ar- 
fak'sad). 1 . Third son of Shem (Gen. x. 22, 
24; xi. 10).— 2. A Semitic tribe and country, 
usually considered the same as Arrapaehitis,on 
the upper Zab northeast of Nineveh. 

Arpad (ar-pad'). A city in northern Syria, 
about 15 miles north of Aleppo: the modern 
Tel-ErMd. in the Old Testament it is always mentioned 
in conjunction with Hamath, modern Hamah, on the 
Orontes (e. g., Isa. x. 9, Jer. xlix. 23). In the Assyrian in¬ 
scriptions it is called Ar-pad-da. It was taken by Tiglath- 
Pileser II. in 740 B, c., after a siege of three years. 
Arpad (ar'pad). Died 907 a. d. The Magyar 
national hero, founder of the Arpdd dynasty in 
Hungary about 890. 

Arpad dynasty. A dynasty of Hungarian 
sovereigns, ruling as kings from 1000 to 1301. 
Arpasia (ar-pa'shia). A Grecian princess, in 
Rowe’s tragedy “ Tamerlane.” 

Arphaxad. See Arpachshad. 

Arpi (ar'pi), or Argyrippa (ar-ji-rip'a). In 
ancient geography, a city of Apulia, Italy, in 
lat. 41° 31' N., long. 15° 33' E. 

Arpino. See Cesari, Giuseppe. 

Arpino (ar-pe'no). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, situated near the Garigliano in 
lat. 41° 40' N,, long. 13° 37' E.: the ancient 
Arpinum, the birthplace of Marius and Cicero. 
It was originally a Volscian town, and received the Roman 
franchise 302 B. c., and the suifrage 188 B. c. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Arquk (ar-kwa'). A village 13 miles southwest 
of Padua, Italy: the place where Petrarch 
died (1374). 

C.— 6 


81 

Arquebusiers of St. Andrew. A fine painting 
by Frans Hals (1633) in the town hall at Haar¬ 
lem, Holland, it comprises 14 figures, colonel, cap¬ 
tains, lieutenants, ensigns, and sergeants, and is admirable 
in color and expression. 

Arquebusiers, Gild of. See Gild of Arque- 
busiers. 

Arquebusiers, Syndics of the. See Syndics 
of the Arquebusiers. 

Arques (ark). A small town in the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, at the junction of 
the Arques and B6thune, 3| miles from Dieppe. 
It contains a famous ruined castle. A victory was gained 
here by Henry IV. over the Duke of Mayenne, Sept. 21, 
1589. 

Arrah (iir'ra). A town in Bengal, British 
India, 35 miles west of Patna. In 1857 it was 
successfully defended against the Sepoy rebels. 
Population (1891), 46,905. 

Arrah na Pogue. A play by Dion Boucicault, 
produced in 1865. 

Arraignment of Paris, The. A play, some¬ 
thing between a pageant and a mask, which 
was published anonymously in 1584, but was 
certainly written by Peele. It was at one time 
attributed to Shakspere. 

Arrakis (ar'ra-kis). [Ar. an-rdqig, the trotting 
camel. See Alwaid.'] The fourth-magnitude 
double-star p Draconis, in the Dragon’s tongue. 

Arran (ar'an). [Gael. Aran.'\ An island of 
Scotland, in the county of Bute, west of the 
Firth of Clyde, its length is about 20 miles, its great¬ 
est breadtli about 12 miles, and its area 165 square miles. 
Population, over 5,000. 

Arran (mlands of Ireland). See Aran. 

Arran, Earl of. See Hamilton, James. 

Arras (ar-ras'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Pas-de-Calais, France, situated on 
the Scarpe in lat. 50° 17' N., long. 2° 46' E.: the 
Roman Nemetocenna, or Nemetacum of the 
Atrebates, later Atrabate. It is a strong fortress 
and the seat of a bishopric, has an active trade in grain, 
oil, etc., and manufactures of lace, beet-sugar, etc., and 
was formerly noted for its tapestry. Among its buildings 
are a cathedral, a hotel de vOle, and a museum. Arras was 
the capital of the Atrebates and later of Artois ; belonged 
in the later middle ages to Burgundy, and passed with the 
Netherlands to Spain ; was taken by the French in 1640; 
was vainly besieged by the .Spaniards in 1654; and was 
ceded to France in 1659. Birthplace of Robespierre. 
Population (1891), 25,701. 

Arras, Lines of. Fortifications extending from 
Arras to Bouchain on the Schelde, crossed by 
Marlborough 1711. 

Arras, Treaties of. 1. A treaty concluded 
between the Armagnacs and the Burgundians 
in 1414.— 2. A treaty between Charles VII. of 
France and Philip the Good of Burgundy, con¬ 
cluded in 1435.—3. A treaty between Louis XI. 
of France and Maximilian L, concluded in 1482. 
France was to receive Artois, Franche-Comt5, 
and other territories. 

Arrate y Acosta (ar-ra'te e a-kos'ta), Jose 
Martin Felix. Born at Havana, 1697: died 
there in 1766. A Cuban historian. He studied 
law in Havana and Mexico, and was regidor of Havana 
from 1734, and alcalde in 1762. In 1762 be assisted in de¬ 
fending the city against the English. His “Llave del 
Nuevo Mundo y Antemural de las ludias Occidentales” (a 
history of Cuba), commenced in 1761, was published in 
1830. 

Arrawaks. See Arawaks. 

Arrebo (ar-e-bo'), Anders Christensen. Born 
in ^roe, Jan. 2, 1587: died at Vordingborg, 
Denmark, March 12,1637. A Danish poet, author 
of “ Hexaemeron” (1641 and 1661), etc. He was 
styled “the father of Danish poetry ”: he intro¬ 
duced into it the renaissance then spreading 
from Italy. 

Arree (ar-ra'), Monts d’. A mountain group in 
the department of Finistfere, France, culminat¬ 
ing in Mont St.-Michel (about 1,275 feet high). 

Arrest (ar-rest'), Heinrich Ludwig d’. Born 
at Berlin, Aug. 13, 1822: died at Copenhagen, 
June 14, 1875. A German astronomer, ap¬ 
pointed professor at Leipsic in 1852 and at 
Copenhagen in 1857, noted for his discoveries 
of comets and observations of nebulm. 

Arretium (ar-re'shi-um). An ancient and 
powerful city of Etruria: the modern Arezzo 
(which see), in an Italian coalition against Rome 
(285-282 B. c.) Arretium refused to take part, and was be¬ 
sieged by the whole force of the confederacy, including 
paid hordes of Gallic Senones. L. Caecilius Metellus went 
to the relief of the city, but was defeated and slain, with 
seven military tribunes and 13,000 men, the rest of the 
army being made prisoners. 

Arrhidseus (ar-i-de'us). [Gr. AppaJuiof.] Killed 
317 B. c. Half-brother of Alexander the Great, 
and one of his successors, put to death by order 
of Olympias. 

Arria (ar'i-a). Died 42 A. D. The wife of Cffi- 
cina Pastus. Her husband was condemned to death 


Arroyo Molinos 

for being privy to a conspiracy against Claudius: as he 
hesitated to destroy himself in obedience to the com¬ 
mand of the emperor, she stabbed herself and handed him 
the dagger with the words, “Peetus, it does not pain me.” 

Arriaga (ar-rtya'ga), Pablo Jose de. Born at 
Vergara, Spain, 15(32: perished in a shipwreck 
near Havana, Cuba, 1622. A Spanish Jesuit and 
author. He spent most of his life in Peru, where he was 
rector of the Jesuit College of Arequipa, and afterward 
first rector of the College of San Martin at Lima. His 
best-known and moat valuable work is his “Estu-pacion 
de la Idolatria de los Indies del Perii." 

Arrian (ar'i-an), L. Flavius Arrianus (fla'vi- 
us ar-i-a'nus). [Gr. Appmvdf.] Born at Nico- 
media, Bithynia, about 100 A. D.: died at an 
advanced age in the reign of Marcus Aurelius. 
A noted Greek historian and philosopher. He 
edited the “Lectures of Epictetus,” and published an 
abstract of his philosophy, and was the author of a his¬ 
tory of the Asiatic expedition of Alexander the Great 
(see Anabasis), of a treatise on India, of a “ Voyage ar ound 
the Euxine,” etc. He was both a Roman and an Athenian 
citizen, and in the former capacity filled several important 
magistracies. Hadrian appointed him go vernor of Cappa¬ 
docia A. D. 136, and while holding this office he defeated 
the invading Alanl. He was raised to the consular rank 
by Antoninus Pius in A. D. 146. The remainder of his life 
was spent in dignified retirement as priest of Ceres and 
Proserpine in his native city. 

Arriaza (ar-re-a' tha), or Arriaza y Superviela, 
Juan Bautista de. Born at Madrid, 1770: 
died there in 1837. A Spanish poet, author 
of “Emilia” (1803), “Poesias patridticas” (3d 
ed. 1815), and “Poesias lirieas” (6th ed. 1829- 
1832) . He was a strenuous supporter of the absolute mon¬ 
archy, and was made a councilor and chamberlain by 
Ferdinand VII. 

Arrigal (ar'i-gal). A mountain in the northern 
jiart of Donegal, Ireland, the highest in the 
county. 

Arrivabene (ar-re-va-ba'ne), Ferdinando. 
Born at Mantua, Italy. 1770: died there, June 
29, 1834. An Italian jurist and miscellaneous 
ahthor. He was thrown into prison at Sebenico, Dal¬ 
matia, in 1800, by the Austrian government, for political 
reasons, and published a protest, “Latombadi Sebenico,” 
which created a great sensation. Later he was made 
president of a coui-t of justice at Brescia. 

Arrivabene, Count Giovanni. Born at Man¬ 
tua, Italy, June 24,1787: died at Mantua, Jan. 
11,1881. An Italian patriot and political econo¬ 
mist. He was arrested by the Austrian government in 
1820 for having participated in the disturbances of the 
Carbonari, and fled tlie country. He returned to Italy in 
1860, where he was created a senator and was for a long 
time the president of the Italian Association of PoliticM 
Economy. 

Arroe. See HUrd. 

Arrom (ar-rom'), Cecilia Bohl von Faber, 
Madame de : pseudonym Fernan Caballero. 

Born at Morges, Switzerland, 1796; died at 
Seville, Spain, April 7, 1877. A Spanish nov¬ 
elist, author of “La familia de Alvareda” 
(1850), etc. 

Arrot. The weasel in “Reynard the Fox.” 
Arroux (ar-ro'). A tributary of the Loire, about 
75 miles long, lying chiefly in the department 
of Sa6ne-et-Loire. It flows past Autun. 
Arrow, The. See Sagitta. 

Arrow (ar'o). Lake. A small lake in County 
Sligo, Ireland. 

Arrow Lake, Upper and Lower. Expansions 
of the Columbia River in British Columbia. 
Arrowpoint (ar'6-point), Catharine. In 
George Eliot’s novel “Daniel Deronda,” a girl 
accomplished to a point of exasperating thor¬ 
oughness, but possessing much good sense. 
Arrowsmith (ar'6-smith), Aaron. Bom at 
Winston, Durham, July 14, 1750: died at Lon¬ 
don, April 23, 1823. A noted English geog¬ 
rapher and chartographer. He published “A Chart 
of the World as on Mercator’s projection, showing all the 
New Discoveries,” etc. (1790), “Maps of the World” 
(1794), “Maps of North America” (1796), “Maps of Scot¬ 
land “(1807), “Atlas of Southern India(1822), etc. 
Arrowsmith, John, Bom 1790: died at Lon¬ 
don, May 1, 1873. An English geographer and 
chartographer, a nephew of Aaron Arrowsmith. 
He was one of the founders of the Royal Geographical 
Society. He published a “ London Atlas ” (1st ed. 1834), 
etc. 

Arroyo de China (ar-ro'yo de che'na). [Sp., 
‘pebble gorge.’] A former name of Concep¬ 
cion del Uruguay, in the Argentine Republic. 
Arroyo Hondo (ar-ro'yo hon'do). [Sp., ‘ deep 
gorge.’] The name of two deep sluices or 
gorges in New Mexico, one running west of 
Taos a distance of about 12 miles, the other 
running 5 miles south of Santa F6 toward the 
Santa F6 Creek. On the sides of the latter there 
are the ruins of two ancient villages of the Tehuas called 
Kukua. 

Arroyo Molinos (ar-ro'yo mo-le'nos). Avillage 
in Spain, 43 miles northeast of Badajoz, the 
scene of a British victory over the French, 1811. 




Arru Islands 

Arm Islands. See Am Islands. 

Arruda da Camara (ar-ro'da da ka'ma-ra), 
Manoel. Born in Alagoas, 1752: died at Per¬ 
nambuco, 1810. A Brazilian botanist, author 
of various works on the economic botany of 
Brazil. He studied medicine in France, and during 
the latter part of his life was a practising physician in 
Pernambuco. 

Arsaces (ar'sa-sez or ar-sa'sez) I. [L.; Gr. 
'kpaaKT]^.'] The fottnder of the Parthian king¬ 
dom. He is variously represented as the chief of a 
nomad tribe of Scythians, Bactrians, or Parthians who 
about 250 B. c. headed a revolt of the Parthians against 
Syria, and established the independent kingdom of Parthia 
(250 B. C.-226 A. D.). 

Arsacidse (ar-sas'i-de). 1. A dynasty of Par¬ 
thian kings, established by Arsaces I. about 
250 B. c. and overthrown by the Persians 226 
A. D. The most noteworthy of the Arsacidse are Phra- 
ates III. (died 60 (?) B. o.), Orodes I. (died 37 (?) B. c.), Phra- 
ates IV. (died 4(?) A. D.), Artabanus II. (died 44 A. D.), Vo- 
losgeses I. (died 90 (?) A. p.), and Chosroes (died 122 (?) A. D.). 
2. A dynasty of Armenian kings founded (prob¬ 
ably) by Valarsaces, brother of Arsaces III., 
king of Parthia in 149 b. c. The history of the 
dynasty is obscure. See Armenia, 

Arsames (ar'sa-mez). [Gr. ’Apadfi?;g.'] 1. The 
father of Hystaspes and grandfather of Darius. 

— 2. A son of Darius and a commander in the 
army of Xerxes.— 3. An illegitimate son of 
Artaxerxes Mnemon. Smith. 

Arschot. See Aerschot. 

Arsenius (ar-se'ni-us), surnamed “ The Great.” 
[Gr.’Apaevioc.^ Born about 354: died450 (449?). 
A famous Egyptian monk. He was tutor to the 
sons of the emperor Theodosius the Great, Arcadius and 
Honorius, about 383-394, and a hermit in the monastic 
wilderness of Sicetis in Egypt 394-434. Driven from Scetis 
in 434 by an UTUption of barbarians, he went to Troe, near 
Memphis, and remained there till 444; then spent three 
years in the island of Canopus; and finally returned to 
Troe where he died. He is honored by the Greek Church 
on May 8, by the Latin on July 19. 

Arsenius, surnamed Autorianus. Died 1267. 
Patriarch of Constantinople 1254-61. He was ap¬ 
pointed, with George Muzalon, by Theodore Lasearis II. 
guardian of the latter’s son John IV.; but was deposed and 
banished to Proconnesus by the emperor Michael VIII. 
Paleeologua, to whom he refused to grant absolution for 
usurping the throne and putting out the eyes of John IV. 

Arsh. See Arneh. 

Arsinoe (ar-sin'o-e). [Gr. ’Apaivdij.'] 1. Born 
316 B. C. Daughter of Ptolemy I. of Egypt, 
wife of Lysimachus and, afterward, of Ptol¬ 
emy II.—2. Lived about 280 B. 0. The daugh¬ 
ter of Lysimachus, and first wife of Ptolemy II. 

— 3. Lived about 220 b. c. The wife of Ptol¬ 
emy IV. Philopator, by whose order she was 
put to death.— 4. Killed at Miletus, 41 b. c. 
f^ueen of Egypt in 47 b. c., put to death by 
Mark Antony at the instigation of her sister 
Cleopatra.— 5. InMoli^re’s comedy “The Mis¬ 
anthrope,” a woman whose age and ugliness 
have forced her to give up the admiration of 
men: she assumes a hypocritical and prudish 
species of piety.— 6. An opera by Thomas 
Clayton, produced in 1705. it was composed of a 
number of Italian songs which he brought with him from 
Italy and adapted to the words of an English play by Peter 
Motteux called “Arsinoe, Queen of Cyprus.” He called 
it his own composition. According to Doran it was the 
first attempt to establish opera in England as it was pro¬ 
duced in Italy. 

Arsinoe. In ancient geography, a town near 
the head of the Gulf of Suez, in lat. 30° 3' N., 
long. 32° 34' E. 

Arsinoe. In ancient geography, a town in 
Lower Egypt, situated near Lake Mceris 34 
miles southwest of Memphis. Also called Cro- 
codilopolis. 

Ars-sur-Moselle (ar-sur-mo-zel'), G. Ars-an- 
der-Mosel. A town in Lorraine, Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine, situated on the Moselle 5 miles south¬ 
west of Metz. 

Arta (ar'ta). A river of Albania and Greece, 
the ancient Arachthus, whieli forms (since 
1881) part of the boundary between Greece and 
Turkey, and flows into the Gulf of Arta 8 miles 
below Arta. 

Arta, or Narda (nar'da). A town in the nom- 
archy of Arta, (jreece, situated on the river 
Arta in lat. 39° 8' N., long. 20° 59' E.: the 
ancient Ambraeia. It was colonized by Corinthians 
about 640 B.c.; was taken by the Romans 189 B. c.; and was 
ceded to Greece by Turkey in 1881. Population (1889), 7,084. 
Arta. A town in the eastern part of Majorca, 
Balearic Islands. Population (1887), 5,893. 
Arta, Gulf of. An inlet of the Ionian Sea, the 
ancient Am bracian Gulf, lying between Albania 
on the north and Greece on the south, its length 
is about 25 miles, and its greatest breadth about 10 miles. 

Artabasdes (ar-ta-bas'dez), or Artabazes 
(ar-ta-ba'zez). [Gr. ’AprapdaSric (Strabo),’ApTa- 


82 

pdl(r/c (Plutarch).] A son of Tigranes the Great 
(king of Armenia), co-ruler with his father, and 
his successor about 55-34 b. c. 

Artabazes. See Artabasdes. 

Artabazus (ar-ta-ba'zus). [Gr. ’Aprdfiat^o^.'] A 
Persian general distinguished in the campaigns 
of 480 and 479 b. c. He retreated to Asia after 
the defeat of Platsea. 

Artabazus. In Xenophon’s “ Cyropedeia,” a 
Median, a friend and adviser of Cyrus. 
Artabazus. Lived about 362-328 B. c. A Per¬ 
sian satrap of western Asia under Artaxerxes 
III., against whom he rebelled. He was par¬ 
doned and fought at Arbela under Darius. 
Artachshast (ar-tak-shast'), or Artachshasta 
(ar-tak-shas'ta). [Old Pers. Artakshatza (on 
the Babylonian monuments Artalcshatsu and 
Artalcshassu), from arta, great, and Jcshatza, or 
kshathra, kingdom.] In passages of the Old 
Testament (Ezra iv. 7, 8; vi. 14; vii. 1, 11, 21; 
Neh. ii. 1, v. 14, xiii. 6), a name referring to Ar¬ 
taxerxes I. Longimanus (465-426 B. C. ) of the 
Persian Achasmenian dynasty, the son and suc¬ 
cessor of the Xerxes who undertook the memo¬ 
rable expedition for the subjugation of Greece. 
In the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes (469-468) 
Ezra came with a colony of exiles to Jerusalem authorized 
by the king to reestablish the worship of the temple 
(Ezra vii. 12 if.). But when the Jews started to build walls 
around the city, Artaxerxes was persuaded to suspend the 
work. In 446^45 Nehemiah went to Jerusalem empow¬ 
ered to rebuild the walls and gates of the city. Artaxerxes 
continued the war against the Greeks. 

Artagnan (ar-tan-yon'), D’. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in “The Three Musketeers” 
by Dumas, and also in its sequels “Twenty 
Years After” and “ Bragelonne.” He is a young 
Gascon of an adventurous yet practical nature, with a 
genius lor intrigue, who goes up to Paris to seek his for¬ 
tune with an old horse, a box of miraculous salve given to 
him by his mother, and his father’s counsels. His career 
is one of hairbreadth escapes (with death, in the end, on 
the field of battle) in the society of ‘‘ The Three Musket¬ 
eers,” Athos, Porthos, and Aramis. 

Artaguette (ar-ta-get'). Killedl736. A French 
military leader under Bienville, colonial French 
governor of Louisiana. He had subdued the Nat¬ 
chez Indians, and was engaged in fighting the Chickasaws, 
who, in connection with English traders from the Caro- 
linas, defied French authority on the Mississippi, when he 
was wounded and captured in an attack upon the Chicka¬ 
saw strongholds. He was burned at the stake. 

Artamene (ar-ta-man'), or The Grand Cyrus. 

A romance by Mademoiselle Scud^ry, published 
in 1650 in 10 volumes. Artam&ne is intended 
for the great Cond6. 

Artaphernes (ar-ta-fer'nez). [Gr. ’ApTafepvr/C.'i 
Lived about 500 b. c. A brother of Darius 
Hystaspes by whom he was appointed satrap of 
Sardis. He interfered ineffectually in behalf of Hippias, 
the expelled tyrant of Athens, and took part in the war 
against the revolted lonians. 

Artaphernes. Son of the preceding. He com¬ 
manded, with Datis, the Persian army which invaded 
Greece in 490 B. c., and led the Lydians in the expedition 
of Xerxes against Greece in 480. 

Artaxaminous (ar-taks-am'i-nus). The King 
of Utopia, a character in “BombastesFurioso,” 
a burlesque opera by W. B. Rhodes. 

Artaxata (ar-taks'a-ta). [Gr. ’Apra^ara, Arm. 
Artashat.'] In ancient geography, the capital 
of Armenia in the 2d and 1st centuries b. c., 
situated in the plain of the Araxes, probably 
northeast of Ararat. It is said to have been built, 
in accordance with the plan of Hannibal, by Artaxlas I., 
180 B. 0.; was destroyed by Nero’s general Corbulo in 58 

A. D.; and was restored by Tiridates I. 

Artaxerxes (ar-taks-erks'ez) I. [Gr. ’Apra- 

’Apro^Ep^n?- Artachshast and Arda- 
shir.~] King of Persia 465-425 (424?) b. c., son 
of Xerxes: surnamed “Longimanus” (‘the 
Long-handed’) from the excessive length of his 
right hand. His forces were defeated on sea and land 
in 449 B. 0. in the double action of Salamis in Cyprus. 
See Artachshast. 

There is every reason to believe that he was the king 
who sent Ezra and Nehemiah to Jerusalem, and sanc¬ 
tioned the restoration of the fortifications. 

Bawlinson, Herod. 

Artaxerxes II. King of Persia 405-361 (359?) 

B. c., son of Darius II.: surnamed “Mnemon” 
(Gr. Mvnpov) from the excellence of his mem¬ 
ory. He was defeated by his younger brother Cyrus (who 
was killed in the battle) at Cunaxa in 401, and concluded 
the Peace of Antalcidas with Sparta in 387. During his 
reign the worship of Anaitis was adopted from the Baby¬ 
lonians by the Persians. 

Artaxerxes III. King of Persia 361 (359 ?)-338 
B.c.,son of Artaxerxes H.: surnamed “Ochus.” 
He reconquered Egypt and reduced Phoenicia, and was poi¬ 
soned by the eunuch Bagoas, his chief minister. 
Artaxerxes. An opera by Arne, produced in 
1762. The libretto was translated from Metas- 
tasio’s “Artaserse.” 

Artedi (ar-ta'de), Peter, Latinized as Petrus 


Arth^nice 

Arctedius. Bom in Sweden, Feb. 22,1705: died 
at Leyden, Sept. 27,1735. An eminent Swedish 
naturalist, especially noted as an ichthyologist. 
He became an intimate friend of Linnaeus atUpsal (1728-.52), 
and the two reciprocally bequeathed to each other their 
manuscripts and books in the event of death. Artedi 
was accidentally drowned at Leyden, and his manuscripts, 
according to the agreement, came into the hands of Lin- 
nmus, who published the “Bibliotheca Ichthyologia” and 
“Philosophia Ichthyologica,” together with a life of the 
author, 1738. 

Artegal (ar'tf-gal). In Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene,” a knight errant, the impersonation of 
justice, supposed to be intended to represent 
Lord Grey, Spenser’s patron. Sometimes spelled 
Arthegal. 

Artemas (ar'tf-mas). [Gr. ApTsp.dQ.'] A com¬ 
panion of St. Paul and, according to tradition, 
bishop of Lystra. 

Artemidorus (ar'''te-mi-do'rus), surnamed Dal- 
dianus (‘of Daldis’ in Lydia). [Gr. ’Aprepi- 
dapog, gift of Artemis.] Lived about 170 a. d. 
A Greek writer, author of a work “ The Inter¬ 
pretation of Dreams” (ed. by Hercher 1864). 

Artemidorus of Onidos. In Shakspere’s trag¬ 
edy “Julius CaBsar,”a teacher of rhetoric. 

Artemidorus of Ephesus. Lived in the 2d 
century A. D. (?). A Greek geographer. 

Art^mire (ar-ta-mer'). A tragedy by Voltaire, 
produced in 1720. It was not successful, and 
the author preserved the best of it in “Mari- 
amne,” which was produced in 1724. 

Artemis (ar'te-mis). [Gr. ’'ApTEptg.2 In Greek 
mythology, one of the great Olympian deities, 
daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) and Leto (Latona), 
and twin sister of Apollo, she may be regarded as 
a feminine form of Apollo. She chastised evil with her 
keen shafts and with deadly sickness, and also protected 
mortals from danger and pestilence. Unlike Apollo, she 
was not connected with poetry or divination, but, like 
him, she was a deity of light, and to her was attributed 
authority over the moon, which belonged more particular¬ 
ly to her kinswomen Hecate and Selene. In art Artemis 
is represented as a virgin of noble and severe beauty, tall 
and majestic, and generally bearing bow and quiver as the 
huntress or mountain goddess. She was identified by the 
Romans with their Diana, an original Italian divinity. 

Artemis. A court lady in Dryden’s comedy' 
“Marriage A-la-Mode.” 

Artemis, Temple of. See Exthesus. 

Artemisia (ar-te-mish'ia ). [Gr. ’Aprepima.l 
Queen of Carla S52-350 B. C. In memory of her 
husband Mausolus, she built at Halicarnassus the mau¬ 
soleum which was reckoned one of the wonders of the 
world. (See Mausolus.) To give further proof of her af¬ 
fection she is said to have mixed her husband’s ashes with 
a precious liquid and to have drunk the potion so prepared. 

Artemisia. Queen of Halicarnassus, and vas¬ 
sal of Persia, distinguished in the battle of 
Salamis, 480 b. C. 

Artemisium (ar-te-mish'ium). [Gr. Aprepiaiov, 
temple of Artemis.] A promontory in north¬ 
ern Euboea, Greece, near which occurred an 
indecisive naval battle between the Greeks un¬ 
der Eurybiades and the Persians under Achai- 
menes, 480 B. c. 

Artemus Ward. See Ward, Artemus. 

Artenay (art-na'). A village in the department 
of Loiret, France, 13 miles north of Orleans, 
the scene of German victories Oct. 10 and Dee. 
3 and 4,1870. 

Artevelde (ar'te-vel-de), Jacob van. Born at 
Ghent about 1285: died at Ghent, July 24, 
1345. A Flemish popular leader, surnamed the 
“Brewer of Ghent,” who, about 1337, became 
ruwart or president of Flanders, which was in 
revolt against Count Louis of Flanders and 
Nevers. He formed an alliance with Edward III. of 
England against France in 1335 ; induced the Flemings 
to recognize Edward as king of France in 1340; and was 
killed in a popular tumult, because, as it was said, he had 
attempted to secure the succession in Flanders for the 
Black Prince. His surname was derived from the fact 
that, although an aristocrat by birth, he was enrolled in 
the Gild of Brewers. 

Artevelde, Philip van. Born about 1340: 
died at Roosebek, Belgium, Nov. 27, 1382. A 
Flemish popular leader, son of Jacob van Arte- 
yelde. He was chosen ruwart or president of Flanders 
in 1381, in the course of a revolution against Louts III., 
Count of Flanders, whom he defeated at Bruges, May S, 
1382. He was conquered and slain by Charles VI. at 
Roosebek, Nov. 27, 1382. 

Artevelde, Philip van. A play by Sir Henry 
Taylor (published 1834): an attempt to revive 
the traditions of the tragic school of Marlowe 
and Shakspere. 

Artful Dodger, The. See Dawkins, John. 

Arth (art). A town in the canton of Sehwyz, 
Switzerland, the starting-point of a railway up 
the Rigi. 

Arthenice (ar-ta-nes'). An anagram of “Cath¬ 
erine ” (Marchioness de Rambouillet), invented 
by the poets Malherbe and Racine. 


Arthur 

Arthur (ar'th-ur). [ME. Arthur, Arthour, from 
OF. Arthure (ML. Artlmrus, Arturus), from 
W. Arthur, earlier Artus, conjectured to be 
from Old Celtic (Old L-.) art (artva-), stone. 
The extant Ir. Artur is from E. or W.] A Brit¬ 
ish chieftain who lived in the 6th century. He 
fought many battles, and was killed at the battle of Cam- 
lan (which see). He was buried at Glastonbury. In the 
time of Henry II., according to Geraldus Cambrensis 
and others, his remains were discovered there. Nennius, 
a Breton monk, left in the 10 th century a short Latin chron¬ 
icle which is the earliest authentic account we have of 
him. He is celebrated in Welsh, Breton, and old French 
romance, but his actual existence and deeds have very lit¬ 
tle to do vrith the origin of the cycle of romances to which 
his name is given, as around him myths relating probably 
to some remote ancestor or ancestors have crystallized. 

Arthur, King. In Fielding’s burlesque “ Tom 
Thumb,” a “passionate sort of king,” husband 
to Dollallolla, of whom he is afraid, and in love 
with Glumdalca. 

Arthur, Count or Duke of Brittany. Bom at 
Nantes, France, March 29,1187: killed at Rouen, 
France, April 3, 1203. Son of Geoffrey Planta- 
genet, murdered probably by order of his uncle. 
King John. 

Arthur, Sir George. Born at Plymouth, June 
21, 1784: died Sept. 19, 1854. An English co¬ 
lonial governor in British Honduras, Van Die¬ 
men’s Land, Canada, and Bombay. 

Arthur William Patrick Albert, Prince, 
Duke of Connaught. Born May 1,1850. Third 
son of Queen Victoria. 

Arthur, Chester Alan. Born at Fairfield, Vt., 
Oct. 5, 1830: died at New York, Nov. 18, 1886. 
The twenty-first President of th»United States. 
He was graduated at Union College in 1848; taught school; 
practised law in New York city; was appointed on the 
staff of the governor of New York in 1861; became in¬ 
spector-general and ctuartermaster-general of New York 
troops in 1862 ; and was collector of the port of New York 
1871-78. In 1880 he was elected (Republican) Vice-Presi¬ 
dent, and held that office from March, 1881, to Sept, of the 
same year, when he succeeded Garfield (who died Sept. 19, 
1881), and served as President from Sept. 20,1881, to March 
4, 1885. He was an unsuccessful candidate for the Re¬ 
publican nomination in 1884. 

Arthur’s. A London club established in 1765. 
It was named from the keeper of White’s Chocolate 
House who died in 1761. 

Arthur’s Seat. A hill, 822 feet in height, which 
overlooks Edinburgh from the east. 

Arthur’s Show. A representation, principally 
an exhibition of archery, by fifty-eight city 
worthies who called themselves by the names 
of the Kjiights of the Round Table, referred to 
in Shakspere’s Henry IV., H. iii. 2, 300. Aldis 
Wright. 

Arthurian Cycle of Romances, The. A series 
of romances relating to the exploits of Arthur 
and his knights. They were ‘' Breton romances ampli¬ 
fied in Wales and adopted at the court of the Plantagenets 
as the foundation of the epic of chivalry.” Geoffrey of 
Monmouth (about 1140) may perhaps be considered as the 
source of the legends. He collected or invented in such 
a manner as to give a chivalric interest to his material, 
on which the great mass of later romance was based or 
grafted. From about 1160 poems were sung by wandering 
minstrels on the adventures of Arthur and his knights. 
The French prose “Morte Arthur” was not compiled till 
the latter half of the 13th century, and had not originally 
this name. It was an abridgment and consolidation, by 
Rustighello (or Rusticien) of Pisa, of a number of the 
prose romances which grew from these poems. The Eng¬ 
lish “Morte Arthur” of Sir Thomas Malory is thought to 
have been translated from some earlier; compilation, per¬ 
haps that of H61ie de Borron. The stories of Arthur, 
Guinevere, Merlin, The Round Table, Lancelot, The Holy 
GraU, Tristan, Perceval, Meliadus, Guiron, Ysaie le Triste, 
and Arthus de Bret^ne are the principal romances both 
British and French in this cycle. There is a large number 
of minor poems and prose romances which deal with 
special episodes. 

Artichofsky (ar-te-sbov'ske), or Arciszew- 
skl (art-se-sbev'ske), Crestofle d’Artischau, 
Born in Poland about 1585: date of death not 
recorded. A Polish soldier who entered the 
service of the Dutch West India Company in 
1623, and distinguished himself in the wars with 
the Portuguese in Brazil, 1631-39. He returned 
to Holland in 1637, and in Dec., 1638, was sent back in 
command of a reinforcement, with a rank so high that it 
conflicted with the powers of the governor, Maurice of 
Nassau. A quarrel ensued, and in 1639 Artichofsky was 
ordered back to Holland. 

Article 47, L’. A drama by Adolphe Belot, 
from a romance, produced in 1871. 

Articles of Confederation. See Confederation. 
Articles of Smalkald. See SmalTcaldio. 
Artifice, The. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre. 
Artigas (ar-te'gas), Jose. Born near Monte¬ 
video, Uruguay, 1755 : died in Paraguay, Sept. 
23, 1851. A South American revolutionary 
general, and dictator of Uruguay, 1811-20. 
^tois (ar-twa.'). [FromL. Atrehates^Buig. Atre- 
ias), Atrehatenses, a Celtic tribe who inhabited 
the district in the time of Ctesar.] An ancient 


83 

province of northern France, capital Arras, cor¬ 
responding nearly to the department of Pas-de- 
Calais. it was a county under Flemish rule in the 
middle ages; was annexed to France under Philip Au¬ 
gustus in 1180; was made a countship by St. Louis in 
1237 for his brother Robert; passed to Philip the Bold 
of Burgundy in 1384; on the death of Charles the Bold was 
temporarfly taken by Louis XL of France (1477); passed 
by the marriage of Mary of Burgundy (1477) with Maxi¬ 
milian of Austria to the Hapsburgs; and was ceded in part 
to France in 1659, the cession being completed in the 
treaties of Nimeguen 1678-79, 

Artois, Comte d’. The title of Charles X. of 
France previous to his accession to the throne. 

Artotsrrites (ar-to-ti'rits). [LL. Artotyritee, 
pL, from Gr. aprdrvpog, bread and cheese, from 
dprof, bread, and rvpog, cheese.] A sect in 
the primitive church which used bread and 
cheese in the eucharist, alleging that the first 
oblations of man were the fruits of the earth 
and the produce of their fioeks. They ad¬ 
mitted women to the priesthood and to the 
episcopate. 

Artsmilsh (arts'milsh). A collective name for 
several tribes of North American Indians living 
on Shoalwater Bay and Willopah River, Wash¬ 
ington, including the Copalis, Marhoo, Nasal, 
and Querquelin: they have been classed with 
the Lower Chinook. See CMnookan. 

Artus. See Arthur. 

Aru, or Arru (a-ro'), or Aroe, or Arroe (a-ro') 
Islands. A group of islands, southwest of 
Papua, intersected by lat. 6° S., long. 134° 30' 
E., nominally under Dutch control. Population 
(estimated), 25,000, of mixed Papuan races. 

Aruba. See Oruha. 

Arundel (ar'un-del). A town of Sussex, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Arun (whence the name) 
19 miles west of Brighton, famous for its castle, 
the seat of the Duke of Norfolk. Population 
(1891), 2,644. 

Arundel, Earl of. See Howard. 

Arundel, Thomas. Born 1353; died 1414. An 
English prelate, archbishop of Canterbury 1396- 
1414, an active opponent of the Lollards. He 
was impeached and banished in 1397, and re¬ 
stored in 1399. 

Arundel. The horse of Sir Bevis in the old 
romances. 

Arundel House. 1. A house belonging to 
Lord Arundel, which formerly stood near High- 
gate, London. Lord Bacon died there in 1626. 
— 2. A noted mansion, on the Strand, London, 
where Arundel, Norfolk, Sm’rey, and Howard 
streets now are. In its gardens were originally 
placed the Arundelian Marbles. 

Arundel Society. An English society for the 
promotion of art, foimded at London in 1849. 

Arundelian (ar-un-de'lyan), or Oxford, Mar¬ 
bles. Part of a collection of ancient sculptures 
and antiquities formed by Thomas Howard, 
earl of Arimdel, presented to the University 
of Oxford in 1667. It includes the Parian 
Chronicle, a marble slab detailing events in 
Greek history. 

Aruns (a'runz). Tomb of. A structure so named, 
just outside of the city of Albano, Italy, it con¬ 
sists of a large rectangular base of masonry, containing 
a chamber, and surmounted by a massive cone with four 
smaller cones at the angles. The character of the dentil- 
cornice and other ornament shows that it is Roman and 
not very early. 

Aruwimi (ar-6-we'me). A right afiluent of the 
Kongo, 1,800 miles long, which joins the Kongo 
in 2° N. lat. and 23° E. long. It runs through 
a thick forest region. On its banks was Stan¬ 
ley’s famous Yambuya camp. 

Aruwimi, A station in the Kongo Free State, 
on the Kongo below Stanley Falls, at the mouth 
of the river Aruwimi, founded in 1884. 

Arvad(ar-vad'), or Aradus (ar'a-dus). APhe- 
nician city, situated on a rocky island, 3 miles 
from the coast, north of Sidon: fotmded by 
fugitives from that place (Strabo, XVI. 2,13 f.). 
It is mentioned in Ezek. xxvii. 11 and 1 Mao. xv. 23. 
After Tyre and Sidon it was the most important city in 
Phoenicia. Remains of its walls still exist. It is repre¬ 
sented by the village of Ru^d. 

Arval Brothers (ar'val bruTH'erz). [L. fra- 
tres arvales, from arvum, a field.] In Roman 
antiquities, a priesthood of 12 members, in¬ 
cluding the emperor, who offered public sacri¬ 
fices for the fertility of the fields. 

Arve (arv). A river in the department of 
Haute-Savoie, France, which rises in the Col 
de Balme, traverses the valley of Chamonix, 
and joins the Rhone 1 mile south of Geneva. 
Its length is about 55 miles. 

Arvestron (ar-va-r6n'). A tributary of the 
Arve, the outlet of the Mer de Glace, which 
joins the Arve in the valley of Chamonix. 


Asbury Park 

ArviragUS (ar-yir'a-gus). 1. A knight, the 
husband of Dorigen, in the “Franklin’s Tale,” 
by Chaucer. See JDorigen. — 2. A mythical son 
of Cymbeline. in Shakspere’s “Cymbeline” he is the 
real son of Cymbeline, brought up as Cadwal, the son of 
Belarius, who is disguised as Morgan. 

Arwidsson (ar'veds-son), Adolf Ivar. Born 
at Padasjoki, Finland, Aug. 7, 1791: died at 
Viborg, Finland, June 21, 1858. A Swedish 
poet. He published a collection of Swedish 
folk-songs (1834-42). 

Aryabhata (ar-ya-bha'ta). A Hindu astrono¬ 
mer. Of his writings there are extant the Dasagitisutra 
and the Aryashtasata (dasagiti, ‘ ten poems,’ Aryashtasata, 
‘eight hundred distichs of Arya’). According to his own 
account he was born at Kusumapura (Palibothra) in 476 
of our era. His fame spread to the West. He is believed 
by Weber to be the Andubarius, or Ardubarius, who is rep¬ 
resented in the “Clironicon Paschale ” (A. D. 330 ; reedited 
under Heraclius A. D. 610-641) as the earliest Hindu as¬ 
tronomer. He is the Arabic Arjabahr. He teaches also 
a quite peculiar numerical notation by means of letters. 
The larger work, “ Aryasiddhanta,” belongs to a later age, 
perhaps to the 14th century. 

Aryan (ar'yan or ar'ian). 1. A member of the 
Eastern or Asiatic division of the Indo-Euro¬ 
pean family, occupying the territories between 
Mesopotamia and the Bay of Bengal, in the 
two subdivisions of Persia, or Iran, and India. 
[This is the older, more scientific, and still widely current 
use of the word. Mors recent, but increasingly popular, 
is the second use.] 

2. An Indo-European or Indo-German or Ja- 
phetite; a member of that section of the hu¬ 
man race which includes the Hindus and Irani¬ 
ans (Persians) as its Eastern or Asiatic division, 
and the Greeks, Italians, Celts, Slavonians, and 
Germans or Teutons as its Western or Euro¬ 
pean division. The languages of all these branches 
or groups of peoples are akin ; that is to say, they are de¬ 
scendants of one original tongue, once spoken in a limited 
locality by a single community, but where or when it is 
impossible to say. 

As (as), pi. .ffisir (a'ser). [ON. ass,pi. xsir, with 
a fern, asynja, pi. asynjur.^ In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, a member of one of the principal races 
of gods, the inhabitants of Asgard. There were 
two races of gods, the Ases (AEsir), and the Vans ^anir), 
who dwelt in Vanaheim (ON. Vanaheimr). They were 
originally at war with each other, but were subsequently 
reconciled, and several of the Vans (Heimdall, Njord, 
Frey, and Freyja) were received into Asgard. 

Asa (a'sa). King of Judah about 9^-873 B. c. 
(Duncker), son of Abijam or Abijah. He en¬ 
deavored to extirpate idolatry from the land, and in the 
thirteeath year of his reign defeated the Cushite king 
Zerah, who had penetrated into the vale of Zephathah. 

Asakasa (a-sa-ka'sa) Pagoda. A picturesque 
Buddhist tower in Tokio, Japan, it consists of 
five square red-lacquered stages with widely projecting 
roofs upturned at the corners, from which bells are sus¬ 
pended, and is surmounted by a tall hooped finial. 

Asama-Yama (a-sa'ma-ya'ma). A volcano, 
about 8,200 feet high, in the main island of 
Japan, northwest of Tokio. 

Asaph (a'saf). [Heb. ’Asaph.1 1. A Levite, 
a son of Barachiah (1 Chron. vi. 39, xv. 17), a 
noted musician in the time of David, later 
celebrated as a poet and prophet. From him the 
choristers of the temple were called the “ sons of Asaph.” 
Twelve of the psalms are ascribed to him. 

2. Saint. Abbot and bishop of Llanelwy (later 
St. Asaph), in North Wales, about 590. He is 
commemorated in the Roman Church on May 
1.— 3. The name under which Tate wrote of 
Dryden in the second part of “Absalom and 
Achitophel.” 

Ashen. See Air. 

Asbjornsen (as-byem'sen), Peter Christen. 
Born at Christiania, Norway, Jan. 15, 1812: 
died 1885. A Norwegian man of letters and 
zoologist. He wrote “Norske Folke-Eventyr” (1842-43, 
“Norwegian Folk-Tales”), fairytales relating to Norwe¬ 
gian Ufe, etc. 

Ashoth (as'both; Hung. pron. osh'bot), Alex¬ 
ander Sandor. Born at Keszthely, Hungary, 
Dec. 18, 1811: died at Buenos Ayres, Jan. 21, 
1868. AHungarian-Americangeneral. He served 
with Kossuth in the Hungarian rebellion of 1848-49 ; re¬ 
moved with him to the United States in 1851 ; joined the 
volunteer service on the outbreak of the Civil War in 1861; 
commanded divisions under Fremont and Curtis; took 
part in the battle of Pea Ridge and in the battle of Mari¬ 
anna ; and resigned in 1865, with the brevet rank of major- 
general. He was United States minister to the Argentine 
Republic from 1866 till his death. 

Asbury (az'be-ri), Francis. Bom at Hands- 
worth, Staffordshire, England, Aug. 20 (21?), 
1745; died at Spottsylvania,Virginia,March 31, 
1816. The first bishop of the Methodist Epis¬ 
copal Church in the United States. He was sent by 
Wesley as a missionary to the American colonies in 1771. 
Asbury Park. A watering-place in Monmouth 
County, New Jersey, situated on the Atlantic 
Ocean 6 miles south of Long Branch and 35 
miles south of New York. Pop. (1900), 4,148. 



Ascagne 

Ascagne (as-eany'). The name given to the 
daiighter of Albert, in Moliere’s comedy “Le 
Ddpit Amonreux.” she is substituted for her brother 
Ascagnev who is dead, aud appears in his dress. Unfor¬ 
tunately she does not assume the heart of a man, but falls 
in love with Valtre whom she contrives to marry secretly. 
Ascalaphus (as-kal'a-fus). [Gr. ’Aunala^oc.'] 
In Greek legend, a soil of Acheron, transformed 
into an owl. 

Ascalon (as'ka-lon), or Ashkelon, or Askelon. 
[Gr. AamTiUv, Heb. ’Ashqeldn.'] One of the five 
chief cities of Philistia, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean 39 miles southwest of Jerusalem, its site 
is marked by the modern village of Asgalan. Near it 
were the temple and sacred lake of Derketo. It is men¬ 
tioned in Phenician and Assyrian inscriptions, in the lat¬ 
ter under the form Isqulilna; the names of four of its 
kings (Sidka, Sai'lndari, Eukibti, and Mitenti) appear in 
the annals of Sennacheiib (705-681 B. C.) and Esarhaddon 
(680-668 B. C.). Herod I., whose birthplace it was, adorned 
the city with many edifioes. In the 11th century (Aug. 12, 
1099) it was the scene of a victory of the Crusaders under 
Godfrey of Bouillon over a superior army sent by the sul¬ 
tan of Egypt to recapture Jerusalem, was taken by the 
Crusaders (1153), and by Saladin in 1187, and destroyed 
1270. 

Ascalon. The sword of St. George, in the 
“Seven Champions.” 

Ascania (as-ka'ni-a). Lake. In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a lake, 11 iniles long, in Bithynia, Asia 
Minor (the modern Lake Isnik), which dis¬ 
charges into the Sea of Marmora. Nicsea was 
situated at its eastern extremity. 

Ascanio (as-ka'nio). 1. The son of Don Hen- 
riques, in Fletcher and MassingeFs play “ The 
Spanish Curate”: a modest, affectionate boy 
of an almost feminine tenderness.— 2. A page 
in Massinger’s “ Bashful Lover.” See Afaria. 
—3. A page in Dryden’s play “The Assigna¬ 
tion.” 

Ascanius (as-ka'ni-us), or lulus (i-uTus). In 
classical legend, the son of .^neas and the an¬ 
cestor of the Roman Julii. 

Ascapart (as'ka-part), or Ascabart (as'ka- 
bart). A giant in the romance of “Bevis of 
Hampton.” Bevis conquered him. He is said to have 
been 30 feet high. There are frequent allusions to him in 
the Elizabethan writers. 

Ascelon. See Ascalon. 

Ascension (as-then-se-6n'). [Sp.] A recent 
settlement 12 miles south of the boundary line 
of New Mexico, the scene of a bloody distur¬ 
bance. Ruins of considerable interest exist in 
the vicinity along the Casas Grandes River. 
Ascension Bay. A small inlet on the eastern 
coast of Yucatan. 

Ascension Island. A volcanic island in the 
Atlantic, belonging to Great Britain, situated 
in lat. 7° 55' S., long. 14° 25' W. It was discov¬ 
ered by the Portuguese in 1501 and named Conception 
Island, and rediscovered on Ascension day, 1508, when 
the present name was given to it. It was occupied by 
Great Britain in 1815. Its length is 71 miles and its area 
36 square mUes. Population (1889), 140. 

Asch (ash). A town in northwestern Bohemia, 
near the German frontier, 15 miles northwest 
of Eger. It has important manufactures of cotton 
and woolen goods, and silk. Population (1890), commune, 
15,557. 

Aschaffenburg (a-shaf'fen-bore). A former 
principality of Germany, ceded to Bavaria in 
1814. It now forms with Lower Franconia a 
governmental district of Bavaria. 
Aschaffenburg. A town in Lower Franconia, 
Bavaria, situated on the Main 23 miles south¬ 
east of Frankfort: an old Roman fortress. It has 
a castle (with a library and picture-gallery), and contains 
interesting fioman antiquities. It formerly belonged to 
the electorate of Mainz, and was long one of the resi¬ 
dences of the electors. A victory was gained near Aschaf¬ 
fenburg by the Prussian army of the Main over allied 
troops under Nelpperg, July 14, 1866. Population (1890), 
commune, 13,630. 

Ascham (as' kam), Roger. Born at Kirby Wiske, 
near Northallerton, Yorkshire, 1515: died at 
London, Dec. 30, 1568. A noted English clas¬ 
sical scholar and author. He was educated at St. 
John’s College, Cambridge (B. A. Feb., 1534), where he 
became an accomplished Greek scholar; taught at the 
university ; was tutor to the Princess Elizabeth 1548-50; 
and served as Latin secretary to Mary and Elizabeth 1553- 
1568. His chief works are “Toxophilus,” a treatise on 
archery (1545), and “The Scholemaster” (1570). See these 
names. 

Aschbach (ash'bach), Joseph von. Born at 
Hoehst, Prussia, April 29.1801: died at Vienna, 
April 25,1882. A German historian, appointed 
professor of history in the University of Bonn 
in 1842, and in the High School of Vienna 1853. 
Besides a number of historical works relating chiefly to 
Spain under the Moors, he published (1867) the treatise 
“ Roswitha und Conrad Celtes,”in which he attempted to 
prove that the works ascribed to Roswitha were written 
by Celtes. This assertion has been disproved by Kopke 
and Waitz. 


84 

Aschersleben (ash-ers-la' ben). A town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Eine near the Wipper, 28 miles southwest of 
Magdeburg: the ancient capital of the count- 
ship of Askanien. It has varied and important 
manufactures. Population (1890), commune, 
22,865. 

Asclepiades (as-kle-pi'a-dez). [Gr. ’AmlTiTria- 
dr/q.'] Lived about 100 b. C. A Bithynian phy¬ 
sician. He practised in Rome and attained there a great 
reputation, due chiefly to his avoidance of powerful reme¬ 
dies, and attention to diet, exercise, bathing, and the whims 
of his patients. 

Ascoli (as'ko-le), or Ascoli Piceno (pe-cha'no). 
The capital of the province of Ascoli Piceno, 
Italy, situated on the Tronto in lat. 42° 51' N., 
long. 13° 35' E.: the ancient Asculum Pieenum, 
a stronghold of the Piceni. it is the seat of a bishop 
and has important trade and various manufactures. It 
gave the signal for the Marsic war in 90 B. c., and was 
captured by the Romans in 89 B. C. Population (1891), 
commune, 29,000. 

Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia. Born at Gorz, July 
16, 1829. An Italian comparative philologist. 
He is the originator and the chief representative in Italy 
of the Ario-Semitic theory, which supposes a close con¬ 
nection between the Aryan and Semitic families of lan¬ 
guages. In the treatise “Studij orientali e linguistici” 
he has endeavored to prove the presence of Semitic ele¬ 
ments in the Etruscan dialect. He is the editor of 
“Archivio glottologico italiano.” 

Ascoli Piceno. The southernmost province of 
the Marches, in eastern Italy. Area, 796 square 
miles. Pojiulation (1891), 215,563. 

Ascoli Satriano (sa-tre-a'no). A town in the 
province of Foggia, Italy, 2 miles south of Fog- 
gia: the ancient Asculum Apulum. It is the 
seat of a bishopric. Population, about 6,000. 

Asconius Pedianus (as-ko'ni-us ped-i-a'nus), 
Quintus. Born perhaps at Padua, Italy, about 
2 B. c.: died about 83 a. d. A noted Roman 
commentator on Cicero’s speeches. 

Ascot Heath (as'kot heth). A race-course in 
Berks, England, 6 miles southwest of Windsor. 
Annual meetings are held here in June. 

Ascrsean Sage (as-kre'an saj). A name given 
by Vergil to Hesiod, who was a native of Ascra 
in Bceotia, Greece. 

Asculum (as'ku-lum). The Latin name of 
Ascoli. 

Ascutney Mountain (as-kut'ni moun'tan). 
A mountain in Windsor County, Vermont, 30 
miles southeast of Rutland. Height, 3,320 feet. 

Asdrubal. See Hasdruhal. 

Aselli (a-sel'le),-Asellio (a-sel'le-6), or Asel- 
lius (a-sel'i-us), Gaspare. Born at Cremona, 
Italy, about 1581 (?): died at Pavia, Italy, 1626. 
An Italian anatomist, the discoverer of the 
lacteal vessels: author of “De Lactibus, etc.” 
(1627), etc. 

Aselli (a-sel'H). [L., ‘the little asses,’ which 
stand on each side of Prsesepe, the manger.] 
The two fifth-magnitude stars y and 6 Cancri, 
y being the northern one. 

Asenappar (a-se-nap-par'). [Probably a cor¬ 
ruption of Asiirhanipal, Sardanapalus of the 
Greeks, who reigned 668-626 b. c. See Asur- 
hanipal.'] A ruler, mentioned in Ezra iv. 10, 
who had transplanted certain tribes to the cities 
of Samaria. Also Asnapper. 

Asfi. See Safi. 

Asgard (as'gard). [ON. Asgardlir: ass, god, 
and gardhr, garth.] The realm of the gods 
and goddesses in 01d_Norse mythology: also 
called Asaheim (ON. Asaheimr), the world of 
the gods. It was apparently located in the heavens 
above the earth. Asgard contained different regions as 
well as separate abodes. The principal of these was Val- 
hbll (Valhalla), the assembling-place of the gods and 
heroes, in the region called Gladsheim (ON. Gladhsheimr). 

Asgill (as'gil), John. Born 1659: died 1738. 
An English lawyer and pamphleteer, expelled, 
on a charge of blasphemy, from the Irish House 
of Commons in 1703, and from the English 
House of Commons in 1707. 

Ash (ash), John. Born at Dorsetshire,England, 
about 1724: died at Pershore, England, 1779. An 
English lexicographer, compiler of an English 
dictionary (2 vols., London, 1775). He was a 
Baptist minister. 

Ashangi Lake (ash-an'ge lak). A small lake 
in eastern Abyssinia, near lat. 12° 30' N. 

Ashango (a-shan'go). A Bantu tribe of the 
French Kongo (Gabun), half-way between the 
coast and Franceville. Their country is a plateau, 
570 to 760 meters high, covered with forests in which the 
Obongo pygmies hide. 

Ashango Land. A country in western Africa, 
about lat. 2° S., long. 12° 30' E. Among the 
inhabitants is a race of dwarfs (visited by Du 
Chaillu). 


Asher 

Ashanti (a-shan't_e), or Ashantee (a-shan‘te), 
or Sianti (se-an-te'). Akingdom in western Af¬ 
rica, capital Kumassi, which lies north of the 
Gold Coast from about long. 1° to 2° W. The soil 
is fertile and the country exports palm-oil, gold-dust, etc. 
The government is an aristocratic despotism : it has fre¬ 
quently been involved in disputes with the British. Area, 
about 10,000 square miles. Population (estimated), 1,000,- 
000 . 

Ashanti. A British protectorate, north of the 
British Gold Coast, West Africa. The nation and 
the language of Ashanti have not the same boundaries 
as the former kingdom. Some tribes spealdng another 
language are subject to the king of Ashanti, while some 
tribes of Ashanti stock and speech are independent of 
him. The language belong to the Nigritic group, and 
is spoken between the Asini and Tanno rivers on the west, 
the Volta River on the east, and the Kong Highland on 
the north. The native name of the language is Otshi. Its 
principal dialects are: Akan, the court dialect; Akwapim, 
the literary dialect, intelligible to all; Bron, northeast of 
Akan ; Fanti, spoken around Cape Coast Castle. The chiefs 
of villages constitute the nobility, from which the king 
chooses his officers. The people have attained a certain 
degree of civilization. Ashanti is famous for its gold and 
able goldsmiths. In 1874 England conquered Kumassi, 
the capital, and in 1896 annexed the country. 

Ashanti War. A war between Great Britain 
and Ashanti, 1873-74. Ashanti was invaded by the 
British army under Wolseley, who conquered and burned 
Coomassie (Kumassi) Feb., 1874, and exacted a favorable 
treaty. 

Ashbel (ash'bel). A son of Benjamin. Gen. 
xlvi. 21. 

Ashbourne, or Ashbourn (ash'bern). A town 
in Derbyshire, England, l4 miles northwest of 
Derby. Population (1891), 3,810. 

Ashbourne, Bjiron. See Gibson, Edward. 
Ashburton (ash'ber-ton). A town in Devon¬ 
shire, England, 18 miles southwest of Exeter. 
Population (1891), 5,516. 

Ashburton, Baron. See Baring and Dunning. 
Ashburton, Mary. The principal female char¬ 
acter in Longfellow’s prose romance “Hy¬ 
perion.” 

Ashburton River. A river in western Aus¬ 
tralia which flows into the Indian Ocean about 
lat. 23° S. 

Ashburton Treaty. A treaty concluded at 
Washington, Aug. 9, 1842, between Great 
Britain and the United States. The present boun¬ 
dary between Maine and Canada was established, and pro¬ 
vision was made for the suppression of the African slave- 
trade and the mutual extradition of fugitives from justice 
The commissioners were Lord Ashburton for Great Britain, 
and Daniel Webster for the United States. 

Ashby (ash'bi), Turner. Born at Rose Hill, 
Fauquier County, Va., 1824: died June 6,1862. 
A noted Confederate general in the Civil War. 
He raised a regiment of cavalry at the beginning of the 
Civil War, became a brigadier-general 1862, and was killed 
in a skirmish preliminai-y to the battle of Cross Keys, I’a. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch (ash'bi-del-a-z6eh'). A 
town in Leicestershire, England, 16 miles north¬ 
west of Leicester. It contains a ruined castle 
in which Mary Stuart was confined. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,535. 

Ashdod (ash'dod). [Heb., ‘ stronghold.’] One 
of the five cities of the Philistine confederacy, 
and a seat of the worship of Dagon the fish-god 
(1 Sam. V. 5), between Gaza and Jaffa, it was 
strategically important because of its location on the 
highway to Egypt. It was assigned to the tribe of Judah 
(Josh. XV. 47), but was never subdued by the Israelites. 
It was conquered by the Assyrians under Sargon 722-705 
B. c., and in the annals of Esarhaddon, 680-668 B. c., is 
mentioned (under the form Asdudu) as paying homage to 
the Assyrian king. Psammetichus, king of Egypt 666-610 
B. c., took it from the Assyrians (Herod. II. 167). It is, 
however, mentioned as an independent power in alliance 
with others against Jerusalem at the time of Nehemiah 
(iv. 7). It was destroyed by the Maccabees (1 Mao. v. 68, x. 
84), and afterward restored by Gabinius 65 B. c. (Josephus, 

“ Antiquities, ”XIV. v. 3). Its site is marked by the modern 
village of Esdfld. 

Ashdown (ash'doun), AS. .^scesdun (as'kes- 
don). A locality in Berkshire, England (not 
the modern Ashdown), where Ethelred and 
Alfred the Great defeated the Danes in 871. 
Ashe (ash), John. Born 1720-: died 1781. An 
American officer in the Revolutionary War, 
defeated by the British under General Ih’evost 
at Brier Creek, 1779. 

Ashe, Samuel. Bom 1725: died 1813. An 
American jurist and politician, a brother of 
John Ashe, chief justice and governor of North 
Carolina. 

Ashehoh (a-zhe-h6'), or Ajeho (a-zhe-ho'), or 
Alchoku (al-eho-ko'). A city of Manchuria, 
Chinese Empire, about lat. 46° N., long. 126° 
30' E. Population (estimated), 40,000. 

Asher (ash'er). [Heb.,‘blessed.’] 1. Son of 
the patriarch Jacob and of Zilpah.— 2. A He¬ 
brew tribe, of northwestern Palestine, which 
occupied in general the sea-shore from Carmel 
northward. 


Asherah 

Asheraii. See Ashtoreth. 

Ashe^iel (asli'es-tel). A liouse on tlie south¬ 
ern bank of the Tweed, a few miles from Sel¬ 
kirk, occupied by Sir Walter Scott 1804-11, 
before he removed to Abbotsford. His autobiog- 
rapby to July, 1792, found in an old cabinet at Abbotsford 
and known as “The Ashestiel Memoir,” introduced by 
Lockhart in his “ Life,” was dated 1808 and written here. 

Asheville (ash'vil). The capital of Buncombe 
County, in the western part of North Carolina. 
It is a well-known health-resort. Population 
ri900), 14,694. 

Ashford (ash'ford). A town in the county of 
Kent, England, 13 miles southwest of Canter¬ 
bury. Population (1891), 10,728. 

Ashi (ash'i), Rahhi. Born at Babylon: lived 
about 400. jThe first and chief editor of the 
Talmud. 


85 

Ashtavakra (ash-ta.-va'kra). In Hindu leg¬ 
end, the hero of a story in the Mahabharata. 
His father Kahoda, devoted to study, neglected his wife. 
Ashtavakra, though still unborn, rebuked him, and the 
angry father condemned the son to be born crooked 
(hence the name, from ashtan, eight, and vakra, 
crooked). At the court of Janaka, king of Mithila, 
Kahoda was defeated in argument by a Buddhist sage and 
was drowned in accordance with the conditions. In his 
twelfth year Ashtavakra set out to avenge his father, and 
worsted the sage, who declared himself to be a son of 
Varuna sent to obtain Brahmans to officiate at a sacrifice. 
Kahoda was restored to life, and commanded his son to 
bathe in the Samanga River, whence the boy became per¬ 
fectly straight. In the Vishnu Purana some celestial 
nymphs see Ashtavakra performing penance in the water 
and worship him. He promises them a boon and they 
ask the best of husbands. When he offers himself, they 
laugh in derision at his crookedness. He cannot recall 
his blessing, but condemns them to fall into the ha,nds 
of thieves. 


AsMngdon (^b'iug-don). A village in Essex, wifa of q-r wi 

Eno-land. 33 miles nortbea.st of T.ondon. See (ash ton). Lady. The Wife of Sir Wil¬ 

liam and mother of Lucy, the “bride of Lam- 


mermoor,” in Scott’s novel of that name 
Ashton, Lucy, The bride of Lammermoor in 
Scott’s novel of that name, the daughter of Sir 
William and Lady Ashton. Betrothed to Edgar 
Ravenswood, she is forced by her mother to many an¬ 
other, and dies, a maniac, on her wedding-night. (See 
Ravenswood.) The leading characters of this novel also 
appear in Donizetti’s opera “Lucia dl Lammermoor,” 
and in several dramas founded upon the incidents of the 
story. 


England, 33 miles northeast of London 
Assandun, 

Ashkelon. See Ascalon. 

Ashkenaz (ash-ke-naz'). 1. A descendant of 
Japhet. — 2. A North Asiatic people mentioned 
in Jer. li. 27 with Minni and Ararat: probably 
the name of the district south of Lake Uru- 
miyeh and identical with Asguza (for Asgunza) 
in the cuneiform inscriptions.— 3. Applied in 
rabbinical literature and by the modern Jews 

to Germany. - 4 - i r a m ri Ashton, Sir William. In Scott’s “Bride of 

i^hland (ash land) The capital of Ashland Lammermoor,” the Lord Keeper of Scotland, 
Countyj OniOj 52 huIgs soutJiwest of ClGveland. fg^tlier of Lucy 

Population (1900), 4,087. ,. 1 , + Ashton-in-Makerfield (ash'ton-in-mak'er- 

Ashland. A city m Boyd County, northeast- A coal-mining and manufacturing town 

Population Lancashire, England, 15 miles northlast of 
(1900), 6,800. n-n .-I 4 - Liverpool. Population (1891), 13,379. 

Ashland. A borough in Schuylkill County, Ashton-under-Lyne (ash'ton-un'der-Un'). A 
Pennsylvania, 40 miles northwest of Beading. Lancashire, England, 6i miles eist of 

It has Tarious manufactures, and IS the center of an im- -.^r j A ‘A ^ n i. 

portant anthracite coal region. Population (1900), 6,438. Maucliester, noted for its cotton manufactures. 
Ashland. The capital of Ashland County, Wis- Population (1891), 40,494, 
consin. situated on a bav of Lake Sunerior 62 Ashtoreth (ash'to-reth). 


cousin, situated on a bay of Lake Superior 62 
miles southeast of Duluth. It is an important 
port and railroad terminus of recent growth. 
Population (1900), 13,074. 

Ashley Cooper. See Shafteslury. 

Ashley (ash'li), Chester, Born at Westfield, 
Mass., June 1,1790: died at Washington, D. C., 
April 27, 1848. An American politician, Dem¬ 
ocratic United States senator from Arkansas 
1844-48. 

Ashley. A borough in Luzerne County, Penn¬ 
sylvania, south of Wilkesharre. Population 
(1900), 4,046. 

Ashley River. A small river in South Caro¬ 
lina, at whose mouth Charleston is situated. 

Ashmodai. See Asmodeus. 


The goddess of fe¬ 
cundity and love of the Canaanites, equivalent 
to Ishtar of the Assyro-Babylonians, the female 
eoimterpart of Baal: the Greek Astarte. These 
two deities held the first place in the Phenlcian pantheon. 
Baal was identified with the sun, and Ashtoreth with the 
moon, and she is often represented under the symbol of 
the crescent. The chief seat of her worship was Sidon. 
The pomegranate and the dove were sacred to her. In 
Ascalon she was worshiped under the name of Derceto. 
(See Ascalon.) The favorite places of her worship were 
sacred groves, and she herself was often adored under 
the symbol of a tree, the asherah (translated ‘grove”) often 
denounced in the Old Testament. Her cult in later times 
was combined with immorality. 

Ashuapmouchouan River (ash-wap'moch- 
6-an' riv'er). The middle course of the Sague¬ 
nay River, in (Quebec, Canada, flowing into 


Ashmole (ash'mol), Elias. Bom at Lichfield, i a • • + 

England, May 23, 1617: died at London, May i^llU^ot(ash we-lot) A river in southwestern 
18, 1692. An sAglish antiquary, founder of New Hampshire, a tributary of the Connecticut, 
the Ashmolean Museum (which see) at Oxford: ^SbUl. ee ssy t . 

author of “Institutions, Law and Ceremonies "T a loVa noo.. 
of the Order of the Garter” (1672). Askwanipi (ash-wau-e pi). Lake. A lake near 

Askmolean Museum. A museum at Oxford 
University, founded by Elias Ashmole in 1679. 

The building was erected by Sir Christopher , .... 

Wren in 1682. (a sbia or a zhia). 


Ashmun (ash'mun), George. Bom at Bland- 
ford. Mass., Dec. 25,1804: died at Sprin^eld, 
Mass., July 17, 1870. An American politician. 
He was Whig member of Congress from Massachusetts 
1845-51, and president of the National Republican Conven¬ 
tion in 1860. 

Ashmun, Jehudi. Bom at Champlain, N. Y., 
April, 1794: died at New Haven, Conn., Aug. 
25, 1828. A chief organizer of the colony of 
Liberia, western Africa, 1822-28. 

Ashochimi (ash-6-ehe'mi), orWappo (wa'po). 
Atribe of North American Indians whose former 
range extended in California from the geysers 
to the Calistoga hot springs and in Knight’s 
Valley. See Tukian. 

Ashraf (ash-raf'), or Eshref (esh-ref'). A 
town in Mazanderan, Persia, situated near the 
Caspian Sea about lat. 36° 40' N., long. 53° 
32' E. It was a favorite residence of Abbas 
the Great. Population, 5,000. 

Ashraf, Gulf of. Same as Astrdbad Bay. 

Ashtabula (ash-ta-bii'la). A manufacturing 
city in Ashtabula County, Ohio, sitnated on 
Ashtabula River, near Lake Erie, 50 miles 
northeast of Cleveland. Population (1900), 
12,949. 

Ashtaroth (ash'ta-roth). In biblical geogra¬ 
phy, a city of Bashan, Syria, east of the Sea 
of Glalilee. probably the same as Ashteroth- 
Karnaim, modern Tel-Asherah, 4 miles from 
Edrei. 


the source of the Ashwanipi River. 

Ashwanipi River, or Grand River. A river in 
Labrador flowing into Hamilton Inlet. 

[F. Asie, G. Asien. 
Perhaps from the Semitic stem acu, to go out, 
going out, rise of the sun: G. Morgenland.'] 1. 
A continent of the eastern hemisphere, the 
largest grand division of the world. it is bounded 
by the Arctic on the north, Bering Strait (which separates 
it from North America) on the northeast, the Pacific on 
the east, and the Indian Ocean on the south. The Red 
Sea separates it from Africa, to which it is joined by the 
Isthmus of Suez (now pierced by a canal), and the Medi¬ 
terranean, Black, and Caspian seas separate it inpartfrom' 
Europe. The European boundary is vague, but is roughly 
represented by the Dralsand Caucasus. Asiaextendsfrom 
lat. 1° 16' N.-77° 40' N., and long. 26° 3' E.-169° 40' W. 
The chief divisions of the mainland are Korea, Asiatic 
Russia, the Chinese empire, the French possessions and 
protectorates, Siam, British India, Afghanistan, Persia, 
Turkey, and Arabia. With the ancients the name also 
embraced the few parts of Africa known to them, ami it 
was only after the Nile began to he considered as a divid¬ 
ing river that the countries west of it were separated 
from Asia, while Egypt was stiU included in it. Moreover, 
the knowledge of the ancients with regard to Asia did not 
reach far beyond the boundaries of the Perso-Macedonian 
empire. The parts south of the Himalayas were called 
India, those to the north Scythia. The west was termed 
Upper and Lower Asia, the Tigris being the dividing line 
between both. In the books of the Maccabees “Asia” 
designates the parts of the kingdom of the Seleuoides ex¬ 
cepting Syria, i. e., the greatest part of Asia Minor; in 
the New Testament the Roman province, namely, the 
western part of the peninsula of Asia Minor, with Ephesus 
as capital, which was bequeathed to the republic by Atta¬ 
ins, king of Pergamon (133 B. C.). In Asia, it is assumed, 
“stood the cradle of mankind”: according to legends of 
the oldest Asiatic nations, in theregion of the Hindukush. 
Western Asia was. and is stiU, occupied by Semites. 
The Indo-Germanic branch of the human family occupied 
in ancient time the highland of Iran and the basing of 


Ask 

the Oxus and Jaxartes, while Asia Minor was the meet¬ 
ing-point of both Semites and Aryans. Asia was the 
seat of many splendid ancient civilizations (the As¬ 
syrian, Babylonian, Persian, Indian, Chinese, etc.), and 
in it originated the great religions of the world,—Ju- 
daism. Buddhism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism. 
Parts of it have in all ages been the theater of 
notable conquests. In modern times it has to a con¬ 
siderable extent fallen under the control of the Turks, 
Russians, British, and French. The principal physio¬ 
graphic divisions of Asia are the Siberian and Turanian 
lowlands (steppes, in part), the desert regions of Arabia, 
Persia, and Mongolia, the plateau of the Deccan, and the 
vast inountain complex which centers about the Pamir 
and in various branches traverses the greater part of the 
continent south and southeast of Turkestan and Siberia. 
Mount Everest, in the Himalaya, 29,002 feet, is the cul¬ 
minating point of the globe. Rivei;s of the first magni¬ 
tude are numerous, the longest being the Yangtse, Yenisei, 
and Obi. Area, with Islands (estimated), 17,255,890 square 
miles. Population (estimated), 825,954,000. 

2. See Asia Minor. —3. A Roman province, 
formed in 129 B. c., comprising Mysia, Lydia, 
Caria, and Pkrygia. 

Asia, Russian. See Asiatic Bussia. 

Asia Minor (mi'nor). [L., ‘lesser Asia’; E. 
Asie Mineure, G. Kleinasien.'] A peninsula of 
western Asia which lies between the Black Sea 
and the Sea of Marmora on the north, the Aegean 
Sea on the west, and the Mediterranean Sea on 
the south. The eastern boundary is vague. The chief 
divisions in ancient times were Mysia, Lydia, Carla, Lycia, 
Pamphylia, Pisidia, Phrygia, Bithynia, Paphiagonia, Gala- 
tia, Lycaonia, Cilicia, Cappadocia, and Pontus. (See these 
names.) It is a part of Asiatic Turkey, and corresponds 
generally to Anatolia. The surface is in the main a pla¬ 
teau, traversed by the Taurus and other ranges. The chief 
rivers are the Sakaria, Kizil-Irmak, Sihun, Alendere and 
Sarabat. It was the seat of Troy, Lydia, and other ancient 
powers, and of Ionian Greek civilization; and its possession 
has been disputed by Persia, Macedon, Syria, Rome, the 
Byzantine empire, Parthia, the Saracens, the Seljuks, and 
the Turks. 

Asia Minor contained anciently, according to Herodotus, 
fifteen races or nations. Of these four occupied the 
southern region; namely, the CBicians, the Pamphylians, 
the Lycians, and the Caunians; four lay to the west of the 
great table-land, either upon or very near the coast, the 
Carians, the Lydians, the Mysians, and the Greeks; four 
bordered on the Euxine, the Thracians, Mariandynians, Pa- 
phl^onlans, and Cappadocians; and three, finally, dwelt in 
the interior, the Phrygians, the Chalybes, and the Matifini. 

. . . Such were the political divisions of Asia Minor 
recognized by Herodotus. A century later Ephorus made 
an enumeration which differs from that of Herodotus hut 
in two or three particulars. “Asia Minor,” he said, “ is 
inhabited by sixteen races, three of which are Greek, and 
the rest barbarian, not to mention certain mixed races 
which are neither the one nor the other. The barbarian 
races are the foUowing : — Upon the coast, the CUicians, 
the Lycians, the Pamphylians, the Bithynians, the Paphla- 
gonians, the Mariandynians, the Trojans, and the Carians ; 
in the interior, the Pisidians, the Mysians, the Chalybians, 
the Phrygians, and the Milyans. ” 

Rawlinson, Herod., I. 381-386. 

Asiago (a-se-a'go). The chief place in the 
Sette Commnni, province of Vicenza, Italy, 38 
miles northwest of Padua. Population (1881), 
2,016. 

Asiatic Russia. Those regions of Asia which 
are under Russian rule. They include Transcaucasia, 
Siberia, and Russian Central Asia (Turkestan and the 
Transcaspian Province). 

Asmara (a-se-na'ra). An island, 11 miles long, 
off the northwestern coast of the Island of Sar¬ 
dinia, belonging to the province of Sassari: the 
ancient Insula Herculis (Island of Hercules). 
Asmara, Gulf of. An arm of the Mediterra¬ 
nean, off the northwestern coast of the Island of 
Sardinia. 

Asinarus (as-i-na'rus). In ancient geography, 
a small river in the province of Syracuse, 
Sicily: the modern Fiume di Note, or Palco- 
nare. Near here the Syracusans defeated the 
Athenians 413 b. c. 

Asiuia gens (a-sin'i-a jenz). In ancient Rome, 
a plebeian elan or house, originally from Teate, 
the principal town of the Marrucini, whose fam¬ 
ily names were Agrippa, Celer, Dento, Gallus, 
Pollio, and Saloninus. 

Asinius. See Pollio. 

Asiuius Gallus. See Gallus, Caius Asinius. 
Asir, or Asyr (a-ser'). A mountainous region 
in western Arabia, between Hejaz on the 
north and Yemen on the south, inhabited by 
Wahabis. 

Asisi. See Assisi. 

Asius (a'shi-us). An early Greek poet of Samos. 
He is “quoted by Duria as describing the luxury of the 
lonians at Samos in terms not unlike Thucydides’ account 
of the old Athenians. Athenseus cites a few comic lines 
from an elegy of the same poet, and Pausanias refers to 
him on obscure genealogical questions about local heroes ” 
{Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 146). 

Ask (ask) and Embla (em'bla). [ON. Aslcr 
and Emlla.l In Old Norse mythology, the first 
man and woman, created in Midgard by the 
three gods Odin, Hsenir, and Lodur (Old Norse 


Ask 

Lodhiirr), out of trees found on the sea-shore. 
Odin gave them life, Hsenir sense, and Lodur 
blood and color. 

Askabad (as-ka-bad'). A place in the Turko¬ 
man Steppe, Russian Central Asia, about lat. 
37° 50' N., long. 58° 20' E.: an important sta¬ 
tion on the Transcaspian Railway. Popula¬ 
tion, about 7,000. 

Askanien (as-ka'ni-en). An ancient countship 
of Germany, named from the castle of Askanien 
near Asehersleben. 

Aske (ask), Robert. Executed 1537. The 
leader of the Yorkshire insurrection called the 
“Pilgrimage of Grace” (which see). 

Askelon. See Ascalon. 

Askew, or Ascue (as'ku), Anne. Born at 
Stallingborough, Lincolnshire, England, 1521: 
burned at Smithfield, London, July 16, 1546. 
An English woman accused of heresy in regard 
to the sacraments. 

Askja (ask'ya). A volcano in the interior of 
Iceland. It was in eruption in 1875. 
Asklepios. See ^jsculapim. 

Aslauga’s Knight (a-slou'gaz nit). [G. As- 
laiiga’s Ritter. A story by Baron de La Motte 
Fouqu6, published in German in the autumn 
of 1814, and translated into English in Carlyle’s 
“German Romance.” Aslauga is a spirit chosen by 
the Knight in preference to any earthly lady-love. She 
appears to him at important moments in his career, and 
he dies fancying himself clasped in her arms and shrouded 
in her wonderful golden hau'. 

Asmai (Abu Said Abd-el Melek ibn Koralb 
El-Asmai). Born at Basra about 740 a. d. : 
died about 830. An Arabian litt6rateiu‘ and 
preceptor to Harun-al-Rashid. He probably 
wrote the romance “Antar.” 

Asiuodeus (as-mo-de'us or as-mo'de-us). [Heb. 
Ashmodai: derived by some from Heb. Samad, 
to desti’oy: probably of Persian origin.] In 
later Jewish demonology, a destructive demon. 
In the hook of Tobit he is said to have loved Sara and to 
have destroyed in succession her seven husbands, appear¬ 
ing as a succubus on their bridal nights. He is hence 
joeulai’ly spoken of as the destroyer of domestic happi¬ 
ness. When, however, Sara was married to the son of 
Tobit, Asmodeus was driven away by the fumes from the 
burning heart and liver of a fish (hence the allusion in 
“Paradise Lost,” iv. 168). King Solomon, in his search 
for the mysterious and miraculous Shamir, ordered As¬ 
modeus, who knew the secret, to be brought to him. 
He resisted the summons violently, upsetting trees and 
houses. A poor widow begging him not to injure her 
little hut, he turned aside so sharply that he broke his 
leg and has been a “diable boiteux” (lame devU) ever 
since. Le Sage made him the hero of his romance “Le 
Diable Boiteux,” from which Foote took his play “ The 
Devil on Two Sticks." He appears in the former as the 
companion of Don Cleofas, whom he takes with him in 
his wonderful flight over the roofs of Madrid, showing 
him by his diabolical power the insides of the houses as 
they fly over them. In the novel he is a witty, playful, 
malicious creature. He is also introduced in Wielaud’s 
“Oberon.” 

Asmoneans, Hasnioneans. [From Asmonai, 
the first of the dynasty.] See Maccabees, 
Asnapper (as-nap'er). See Asenappar, 

Asnen (as'nen). Lake. A lake in southern 
Sweden, south of Wexio. 

Asni^res (a-ne-ar'). A suburb of Paris, situ¬ 
ated on the Seine 1 mile northwest of the for¬ 
tifications. Population, about 15,000. 

Asoka (a-so'ka), orPiyadasi (pi'ya-da-si). A 
king of the Maurya dynasty of Magadha, son 
of Bindusara, and grandson of Chandragupta, 
B. C. 263-226. In consequence of a quarrel with his 
father, he went away to Rajputana and the Panjab. Re¬ 
turning at the moment of his father’s death, he massacred 
his brothers and obtained the throne. In time he ex¬ 
tended his sway over Hindustan, the Panjab, and Afghan¬ 
istan, while he claimed to rule also over South India and 
Ceylon. (Converted by a miracle, he openly adopted Bud¬ 
dhism and became the Buddhist Constautiue. Especially 
noted are his edicts enjoining the practical morality of 
Buddhism, which are engraved in different Prakrit dia¬ 
lects on pillars or rocks in various parts of India. Prin- 
sep, their first decipherer, and Lassen refer them to the 
time of Asoka, but Wilson thinks they were engraved “at 
some period subsequent to B. c. 205.” 

Asola (a-s5'la). A small town in the province 
of Mantua, Italy, 19 miles northwest of Mantua. 
Asolando (as-o-lan'do): Facts and Fancies. 
A volume of poems by Robert Browning, pub¬ 
lished in London Dec. 12,1889, the day on which 
the poet died in Venice. 

Asolo (a'so-16). A town in the province of Tre¬ 
viso, Italy, 33 miles northwest of Venice: the 
ancient Aeebim. Population, about 5,000. 
Asopus (a-s6'pus). [Gr. ’AauTrog.'] In ancient 
geography: (a) A small river in Boeotia, Greece, 
flowing into the Euripus in northern Attica: 
the modern Oropo. (h) A small river in Siey- 
onia, Greece, flowing into the Corinthian Gulf 
4 miles northeast of Sicyon: the modern Ha- 
gios Georgios. 


86 

Asopus. In Greek mythology, the god of the 
river Asopus (in Sicyonia). He was struck by 
a thunderbolt from Zeus. 

AsotUS (a-s6'tus). [Gr. aaurog, profligate.] In 
Ben Jonson’s “ (Cynthia’s Revels,” a foolish and 
prodigal coxcomb, the parasite of Amorphus 
whom he imitates in every way. 

Aspar (as'par). Died 471. A general of the 
Eastern Empire, the son of Ardaburius. He 
was an Alaii by extraction. As eai-ly as 424 he went with 
liis father on the expedition to Italy which overthrew the 
usurper Joannes and established theyoung Valentinianon 
the throne of his uncle Honorius. He was consul in 434. 
“ He was called ‘ First of the Patricians ’; he stood on the 
very steps of the throne, and might have been Emperor 
himself, but he was an Allan.” Hodgkin, Italy and her 
Invaders, II. 450. 

Asparagus Gardens, The. A low place of 
public entertainment, not far from Pimlico. It 
is to this that Brome refers in his “Sparagus 
Garden” (which see). 

Aspasia (as-pa'shi-a). [Gr. AffTraoia, lit. ‘ wel¬ 
come.’] Bom at Miletus, Ionia: flourished about 
440 B. c. A celebrated Milesian woman of great 
talents and beauty, who removed to Athens in 
her youth, and became the mistress of Pericles. 
Her house was the center of literary and philosophical 
society at Athens, and her ascendancy over Pericles was 
such that the war with Samos in behalf of Miletus, 440 b. c., 
was frequently ascribed to her influence. She was also 
said to have written part of Pericles’s famous funeral ora¬ 
tion over the soldiers who fell in the campaign of 431 B. c. 
She was accused by the comic poet Hermippus of impu¬ 
rity 432 B. c., but was saved bythe intervention of Pericles, 
whose eloquence and personal influence procured her ac¬ 
quittal. After the death of Pericles, 429 B. C., she attached 
herself to Lysicles, a democratic leader. The son of Peri¬ 
cles by Aspasia was legitimated by a decree of the people, 
took his father's name, and was executed, with five other 
generals, after the victory of Arginusm. 

Aspasia, or Aspatia. One of the principal 
characters in Beaumont and FletcheFs “ Maid’s 
Tragedy.” She is betrothed to Amintor and 
is deserted by him. 

Aspasius(as-pa'shius). Born at Ravenna, Italy: 
flourished about 225 A. D. A Roman rhetorician 
and sophist. 

Aspe (as'pa). A town in the province of Ali¬ 
cante, Spain, 21 miles west of Alicante. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 7,297. 

Aspe (asp), Vallee d’. A valley, department 
of Basses-Pyren6es, France, near the Spanish 
frontier, traversed by one of the main routes 
across the Pyrenees. It formed a medieval re¬ 
public under the protection of B6arn. 

Aspen (as'pen). A silver-mining city, the cap¬ 
ital of Pitkin County, Colorado, west of Lead- 
ville. Population (1900), 3,303. 

Aspendos (as-pen'dos), Aspendus (-dus). [Gr. 
"AamoSog.'] Li ancient geography, a city of 
Pamphylia, Asia Minor, on the Eurymedon 
about lat. 36° 58' N., long. 31° 16' E. it contains 
a Roman theater, which is the best-preserved of all an¬ 
cient structures of the kind. The cavea is quite intact. 
There is also a Roman aqueduct which crosses the valley 
by a long range of arches. 

Asper (as'per). [L., H’ough, harsh.’] 1. In Ben 
Jonson’s “Every Man out of his Humoim,” a 
character which he designed as a portrait of 
himself. 

He is of an ingenious and free spirit, eager and constant 
in reproof, without fear controlling the world’s abuses. 
One whom no servile hope of gain, or frosty apprehension 
of danger, can make to be a parasite, either to time, 
place, or opinion. 

Jonson, in Dram. Pers. Every Man out of his Humour. 
2. The pseudonym of Johnson in the “ Ramb¬ 
ler,” and under which he abused Garrick. 
Asperg (as'pero), or Asberg(as'berG). Atown 
in the Neckar circle, Wurtemberg, 9 miles 
north of Stuttgart. Population, about 2,000. 
Aspern (as'pern). A village in Lower Austria, 
situated on the north bank of the Danube 5 
miles northeast of Vienna. 

Aspern, Battle of, or Battle of Essling. A 
victory gained at Aspern and Essling, May 21 
and 22,1809, by the Austrians under Archduke 
Charles (80,000) over the French under Napo¬ 
leon (40,000 and later 80,000). The loss of 
the Austrians was about 24,000; that of the 
French considerably more, including Lannes. 
Asphaltites (as-fal-ti'tez). Lake, [L. Lacus 
asptialtites, Gr. Ai/nu? lake of asphalt 

or bitumen.] An ancient name of the Dead 
Sea. 

Aspidiske (as-pi-dis'ke), or Asmidiske (as- 
mi-dis'ke). [Gr. aandiaKT], a little shield.] The 
fourth-magnitude star i Argus, situated in the 
shield which ornaments the vessel’s poop. There 
is some confusion in the lettering of the stai's of this con¬ 
stellation, and some star-maps assign this name to f in¬ 
stead of t. 

Aspinwall (as'pin-wal), William. Born at 
Brooldine, Mass., May 23, 1743 died April 16, 


Assemani, Stefano Evodio 

1823. An American physician. He fought as a 
volunteer in the battle of Lexington, became a surgeon 
in the Revolutionary army, and is said to have established 
the practice of vaccination in America. 

Aspinwall, William H. Born at New York, 
Dee. 16, 1807: died there, Jan. 18, 1875. An 
American merchant, the chief promoter of the 
Panama Railroad, whose eastern terminus is 
named for him. 

Aspinwall, or Colon (k6-16n'). A seaport on 
the low island of Manzanilla, close to the Isth¬ 
mus of Panama, Colombia, in lat. 9° 22' N., 
long. 79° 55' W.: the terminus of the Panama 
Railroad. It was founded in 1856 by W. H. Aspinwall, 
and was burned by insurgents in 1886. Population, about 
3,000. 

Aspramonte (as-pra-mon'te). An Italian epic 
poem, by an unknown author, which appeared 
at Milan in 1516, a year after “Orlando Fu- 
rioso.” The subject is the defeat of the Saracens bythe 
French when the former came over in large numbers 
under Gamier, king of Carthage, to sack Rome: this they 
accomplished, and went across to France where Charie- 
magne and all the great paladins defeated them near As¬ 
pramonte (Aspremont). 

Aspre (as'pr), Konstantin, Baron d’. Bom 
1789: died 1850. An Austrian general, distin¬ 
guished in the Italian campaigns of 1848-49. 

Aspromonte (as-pro-mon'te). A mountain in 
Calabria, Italy, 10-20 miles northeast of Reggio, 
nearly 7,000 feet in height. Near it Garibaldi 
was defeated and captured by Italian troops 
under Pallavicini, Aug. 29, 1862. 

Aspropotamo (as-pro-pot'a-mo). The modern 
name of the river Achelous. 

Assab (as-sab'). A bay in the Red Sea, in lat. 
13° N., long. 42° 50' E. Since 1881 it has be¬ 
longed, with adjacent villages, to Italy. 

Assad (as'sad). In the story of “Prince Am- 
giad and Prince Assad,” in the “Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments,” the son of Camaral- 
zaman and Haiatalnefous. 

Assal (as-sal'). A salt lake in eastern Africa, 
near the Gnlf of Tajurrah, Gulf of Aden, 600 
feet below the sea-level. 

Assam (as-sam'). A chief commissionship of 
British India, situated in the Brahmaputra 
valley: the chief seat of tea-culture in India. 
It was ceded by Burma in 1826. Area, 49,004 square 
miles. Population (1891), 6,476,833. 

Assandiin (as-san'dun).. A locality, identified 
with Ashingdon, Essex, England, where in 1016 
Edmnnd Ironsides was defeated by Canute. 

Assassination Plot. A conspiracy against the 
life of William HI. of England, by Sir George 
Barclay, Charnock, and Parkyns, detected in 
1696. 

Assassins, The. A military and religious order 
in Syria,' founded in Persia by Hassan ben 
Sabbah about 1090. a colony migrated from Persia 
to Syria, settled in various places, with their chief seat 
on the mountains of Lebanon, and became remarkable 
for their secret murders in blind obedience to the will of 
their chief. Their religion was a compound of Magian- 
ism, Judaism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism. One 
article of their creed was that the Holy Spirit resided 
in tlieir chief and that his orders proceeded from God 
himself. The chief of the sect is best known by the 
denomination old man of the mountain {krdhia sheikh al- 
jebal, chief of the mountains). These barbarous chief¬ 
tains and their followers spread terror among nations far 
and near for almost two centuries. In the time of the 
Crusades they mustered to the number of 60,000, and pre¬ 
sented a formidable obstacle to the arms of the (iluistians. 
They were eventually subdued by the sultan Blbars about 
1272. 

Assaye, or Assye (as-si'). A village of Hai- 
darabad, British India, about lat. 20° 18' N., 
long. 75° 55' E. Here 9,500 British under Wellesley 
(Duke of Wellington) defeated more than 60,000 Mahrattas 
Sept 23, 1803. The loss of the British was about 1,800. 

Assche,or Asche(as'che). A small town in Brr- 
bant, Belgium, 9 miles northwest of Brussel;. 

Asselyn (as'se-lin), Jan, surnamed Krabbetjc. 
Born at Antwerp (?) about 1610: died at Am¬ 
sterdam, 1660. A Dutch painter of landscapes, 
animals, and battles. 

Assemani (as-sa-ma'ne), Giuseppe Aloysio. 
Born at Tripoli, Syria, about 1710: died at 
Rome, Feb. 9, 1782. A Syrian Orientalist, 
nephew of Giuseppe Simone Assemani, pro¬ 
fessor of Oriental languages at Rome. 

Assemani, Giuseppe Simone. Born at Tripoli, 
Syria, 1687: died at Rome, Jan. 14, 1768. A 
S 3 T.’ian Orientalist, custodian in the Vatican li¬ 
brary: author of “ Bibliotheca orientalis Clem- 
entino-Vaticana” (1719-28), etc. 

Assemani, Simone. Born at Tripoli, Syria, 
1752: died 1821. A Syrian scholar, professor of 
Oriental languages at Padua: author of works 
on Oriental numismatics. 

Assemani, Stefano Evodio. Bom at Tripoli, 
Syria, 1707: died 1782. A Syrian Orientalist, 


Assemani, Stefano Evodio 

nephew of Giuseppe Simone Assemani, custo¬ 
dian in the Vatican library. His works include 
'‘Bibliothecae Mediceo-Laurentianae et Palatinse cod., 
etc.” (1742), “Acta Sanctorum Martyrum” (1748), etc. 

Assembly, National. In French history, the 
first of the Revolutionary assemblies, in ses¬ 
sion 1789-91. The States-General, elected in 1789, were 
opened May 5,1789, and in June the third estate assumed 
the title of National Assembly, and absorbed the two re¬ 
maining estates. Its chief work was the formation of the 
constitution (whence it is also called the Constituent As- 
sembly). 

Assembly of Fowls. See Parliament of Fowles. 
Assembly of Ladies, The. A poem attributed 
to Chaucer, but now considered spurious: an 
imitation of the “Parliament of Fowles.” 
Assen (as'sen). The capital of the province of 
Drenthe, Netherlands, 16 miles south of Gro¬ 
ningen. Near it are famous antiquities. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), commune, 9,148. 

Assens (as'sens). A town in the island of Ffinen, 
Denmark, situated on the Little Belt 21 miles 
southwest of Odense. Population (1890), 4,026. 
Asset (as'er). Died at Sherborne, England, 
909 (?) A. D. A Welsh monk, bishop of Sher¬ 
borne and companion of Alfred the Great. He 
wrote a “Life of Alfred” (ed. by Wise 1722). 
Asshur. See Aslmr. 

Assideans (as-i-de'anz). See Chasidim. 
Assignation, The, or Love in a Nunnery. 

A comedy by Dryden, performed in 1672. 
Assing (as'sing), Ludmilla. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, Feb. 22,1821: died at Florence, March 25, 
1880. A German authoress, editor of various 
works of Vamhagen von Ense (her uncle) and 
of Alexander von Humboldt. She was sentenced, 
1863-64, to imprisonment for libel by the Prussian gov¬ 
ernment. 

Assini (as-se'ne). A small French protectorate 
on the western coast of Africa, west of the 
British Gold Coast, on a river of the same 
name. 

Assiniboia (asHn-i-boi'a). A provisional dis¬ 
trict in the Northwest Territories, Canada, 
formed in 1882. it is bounded by Saskatchewan on 
the north, Manitoba on the east, the United States on 
the south, and Alberta on the west. Its chief town is Re¬ 
gina. Assiniboia sends two representatives to the Do¬ 
minion Parliament. It is traversed by the Canadian Pa¬ 
cific Railroad. Area, 90,340 square miles. Population 
(1901), 67,385. 

Assiniboiu (a-siu'i-boiu). [From the Ojibwa 
asinni, stone, and bwa, the Ojibwa name for 
the Dakota, the compound meaning ‘ Stone Da¬ 
kotas.^] A tribe of North American Indians, 
an offshoot of the Pabakse gens of the Ihank- 
tonwanna: called Hohe (ho'ha) by the Dakota. 
They number 3,008, and live in the northwest territory of 
British North America and also in Montana. See Siouan 
and Sioux. 

Assiniboine, or Assiniboin. A river in the 
southern part of British America, which joins 
the Red River of the North at Winnipeg, Mani¬ 
toba. Length, about 500 miles. 

Assinie (as-se-ne'). _[F.] See Assini. 

Assisi, or Asisi (a-se'se). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Perugia, Italy, 12 miles southeast of 
Perugia, famous as the birthplace of St. Fran¬ 
cis : the Umbrian Assisium. It is also the birthplace 
of Propertius and Metastasio. Near it are Roman ruins. 
It contains a temple of Minerva, a fine Roman hexastyle 
Corinthian prostyle portico, with its low pediment com¬ 
plete, now attached to the Church of Santa Maria della 
Minerva, of which the vaulted cella still forms the chief 
part. The temple dates from Augustus, and is good in 
its proportions and the details of the ornament. The 
Church of San Francesco, begun 1228, consists of two par ts, 
the Upper Church and the Lower Church. The former, 
225 feet long, consists of a single nave of five bays with 
a rose-window of great beauty. The walls are covered 
with frescos, chiefly by Cimabue (story of the Old and 
New Testaments) and Giotto (life of St. Francis). The 
latter series is famous, and exhibits in the highest degree 
the painter’s individuality, dramatic quality, and direct¬ 
ness of conception. The Lower Church is wider than the 
other, low and crypt-like; it contains interesting tombs, 
fine painted glass, and many frescos, among them some 
of Giotto’s most admired works. The chief of these are 
the Virtues and the Glorification of St. Francis, and a 
beautiful Madonna, on gold ground. 

Assiut, or Assiout. See Siut. 

Assize of Clarendon. An English ordinance, 
issued in 1166 (12 Hen. H.), which introduced 
changes into the administration of justice. 
Assizes of Jerusalem. Two codes of laws, 
drawn up under the authority of Godfrey de 
Bouillon, the first crusading king of Jerusalem, 
and in force under the Christian sovereignty in 
Jerusalem and in Cyprus. One code had jurisdic- 
tion over the nobility, the second over the common peo¬ 
ple, Both were conceived with a wisdom and enlighten¬ 
ment beyond their age, and were based on contemporary 
French law and customs. 

Assize of Northampton. An English ordi- 
nnnce, a reissue and expansion of the Assize 


87 

of Clarendon, issued at Northampton in 1176 
(22 Hen. H.), drawn up in the form of instruc¬ 
tions to the judges. The new articles relate 
to tenure, reliefs, dower, etc. 
Assmannshausen (as'mans-hou-zen). A vil¬ 
lage in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 
situated on the Rhine 16 miles west of Mainz, 
celebrated for its red and white wines. 
Associated Counties, The. In English his¬ 
tory, a name given to the counties of Norfolk, 
Suffolk, Essex, Hertford, Cambridge, Hunting¬ 
don, and Lincoln, because they combined, 
1642-46, to join the Parliamentary side in the 
civil war, and to keep their territory free from 
invasion. 

Assollant, or Assolant (a-s6-lon'), Jean Bap¬ 
tiste Alfred. Born at Aubusson, March 20, 
1827: died at Paris, March 4, 1886. A French 
novelist and journalist. He brought a charge of 
plagiarism against Viotorien Sardou, alleging that the 
latter’s play “Oncle.Sam” was taken from Assollant’s 
“Sobnes de la Vie desEtats-Unis.’’ 'The charge was re¬ 
ferred to a commission of authors who gave a verdict in 
favor of M. Sardou. 

Assommoir (a-som-mwar'), L’. [F., ‘ the blud¬ 
geon.’] A novel by Zola, published in 1877. 
ASSOS (as'os). [Gr. ’Atroof.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city situated on the Gulf of Adramyt- 
tium, Mysia, in lat. 39° 29' N., long. 26° 22' E. 
The site is no w occupied by the Turkish village of Behrkm. 
It was thoroughly explored and excavated by the Archseo- 
logical Institute of America 1881-82, with the important 
result of illustrating the architectural and topographical 
development of a minor Greek city with a completeness 
comparable with the body of information supplied by Pom¬ 
peii concerning Roman towns under somewhat similar 
conditions. The remains studied include very extensive 
fortifications of successive periods, temples ranging from 
the archaic Doric to foundations dating within the Chris¬ 
tian era, a theater, baths, porticos, a gymnasium, private 
dwellings in great variety, a remarkable and highly 
adorned street of tombs, and a Greek bridge. 

Assouan. See Assuan. 

Assuan, or Asswan, or Assouan (as-swan'). 
A town in Upper Egypt, situated on the Nile 
near the first cataract, in lat. 24° 5' N., formerly 
supposed to be on the tropic of Cancer: the an¬ 
cient Syene. It is noted for its granite. It was 
the place of banishment of Juvenal. 

Assuay. See Azuay. 

Assumption. See Asuncion. 

Assumption of the Virgin. 1. A masterpiece 
of Titian in the Accademia, Venice, one of the 
most renowned of existing paintings. The Vir¬ 
gin ascends toward the tlirone, wafted on glowing clouds 
and surrounded by ranks of rejoicing angels. The apos¬ 
tles look up in amazement from the earth below. 

2. A powerful painting by Titian, in the ca¬ 
thedral of Verona, splendid and characteristic 
in coloring.—3. Frescos by Correggio in the 
dome of the cathedral of Parma, Italy. They 
occupy the entire octagon, and are famous for their grace 
and the beauty of their color and golden light. They are 
now damaged by moisture. 

4. A painting by Rubens, in Antwerp Cathe¬ 
dral, Belgium. The Virgin, surrounded by angels, is 
borne up to heaven in glory; the apostles and women are 
gathered about the empty tomb below. The coloring is 
less brilliant than is usual with Rubens. 

5. A painting by Perugino, in the Accademia, 
Florence. The Virgin is in face and form one of Peru- 
gino’s most beautiful figures; the four saints in the fore¬ 
ground, too, are admirable. 

6. A large and important painting by Guido 
Reni, in Bridgewater House, London.— 7. A 
fine fresco by Gaudenzio Ferrari, in the Church 
of San Cristoforo at Vercelli, Italy. The figures 
of the Father, the Virgin, the angel, and the apostles, es¬ 
pecially, are of grand conception. 

8. A painting by Murillo, in the Hermitage 
Museum, St. Petersburg. The Virgin floats upward, 
resting on clouds, with bands of cherubs above and below 
her. This picture excels in the qualities of grace and 
purity of expression which characterize many of Murillo’s 
works. 

9. One of the most admired paintings of Guer- 
cino (1623), in the Hermitage Museum, St. 
Petersburg. The Virgin, with face uplifted, is borne 
upward on a cloud, surrounded by angels. The apostles 
stand about her tomb below. 

Assur(as'6r), or Ashur(ash'er). [SeeA.ssyrta.] 
1. The original name of Assyria and of its 
earliest capital.— 2. See Asur. 

Assye. See Assays. 

Assynt (as'int), Loch. A lake, 7 miles long, 
in the southwestern part of Sutherland, Scot¬ 
land, noted for its picturesqueness. 

Assyria (a-sir'i-a). [OPers. Afhura, Gr. ’Auavpia, 
L. Assyria, F. Assyrie, G. Assyrien; in the cu¬ 
neiform inscriptions AUur; in the Old Testa¬ 
ment ASiir.] An ancient Asiatic state, which 
at the period of its greatest power covered a 
teiTitory of about 75,000 square miles, bounded 
by Armenia on the north, the Lower Zab on 


Asterope 

the south, the Zagros Mountains on the east, and 
the Euphrates on the west, in Gen. x. 2 the name 
is given to a small district about 25 by 17 miles on the 
left bank of the Tigris. The name of the country was 
derived from that of the city Assur, situated about 60 
miles south of the modern Mosul and marked by the 
ruins of Rileh-Shergat. This city is not mentioned in 
the Old Testament, but it survived Nineveh, being ttiU 
in existence in the time of Cyrus, the conqueror of 
Babylon. The name, besides being given to the city and 
country, was also applied to the national god, being always 
spelled Atur in this connection. The Persians called 
the city Athura. The Greeks comprised in the name As¬ 
syria, or its shortened form Syria, the entire territory be¬ 
tween Babylonia and the Mediterranean, sometimes ap¬ 
plying it even to Babylonia. The northern and eastern 
portions of the country were mountainous, but the greater 
part was flat, being an extension of the Babylonian plains. 
Its principal rivers were the Tigris, the Upper and Lower 
Zab, the Kurnib, the Khoser, and the western Khabur. 
It was a fertile country, and abounded in all sorts of 
animals: among others, the stag, roebuck, wild bull, and 
lion. The hunting of the lion was the favorite sport of 
the Assyrian kings. According to Genesis (x. 8-12, 22) 
the Assyrians were descendants of Shem and emigrants 
from Babylon. Their Semitic-Babylonian origin is fully 
attested by their sculptures and inscriptions. Their lan¬ 
guage is, apart from a few dialectical and orthographical 
variations, identical with Babylonian, and closely akin to 
Hebrew. Assyria derived its civilization from Babylonia. 
Its religion was the same as that of the mother-country, 
with the exception of the national god Ashur, who was 
placed at the head of the pantheon. Assyriau architec¬ 
ture was a slavish copy of that of Babylonia. Although 
stone abounded in the former, bricks continued to be used 
in imitation of the practice in Babylonia, where no stone 
existed. The Babylonian emigrants who established As¬ 
syria probably set out about 2000 B. C. The first As-syrian 
rulers of whom we hear were Belkapkapu, Ismi-Dagan, 
and his son Samsi-Ramman (1816 B. c.). For the next 300 
years nothing is known of the condition of Assyria. In 
the 15th century B. c. Assyria was involved in a war with 
Babylonia, then under the rule of the non-Semitic Kas- 
sites. War continued between the two countries for a 
long time with varying success. Finally, however, Assyria 
became supreme and Babylonia the vassal state.. The chief 
maker of Assyria’s glory was Tiglath-Pileser I. (1120-1100 
B. c.), who conquered the city of Babylon, other cities of 
Babylonia, and penetrated as far as the Mediterranean. 
His more important successors were Asur-dan II. (930-911 
B. c.); Asurnazirpal (884-860 B. c.); Shalmaneser II. (860- 
824 B. c.), who came in contact with Damascus and Israel; 
Tiglath-PUeaer III. {Phul in the Old Testament), 746-727 
B. c., whose power extended to the confines of Egypt and 
who put the crown of Babylon on his head; Sargon (722-706 
B. 0.), the conqueror of Samaria, who defeated the Egyptians 
at Raphia; Sennacherib (705-681 B. c.); and Esarhaddon 
(680-668 B. 0.). These last two kings mark the height of As¬ 
syrian power, and Esarhaddon was enabled by his con¬ 
quests to add to his name the title king of Upper and 
Lower Egypt and Ethiopia. Under Asurbanipal (the 
Sardanapalus of Greek writers), 668-626 B. c., the decline 
of the empire began. In some respects this reign was 
most prosperous and brilliant: it was the golden age of 
art and literature. Under this reign too Susa was con¬ 
quered and destroyed. But signs of the approaching 
break-np were seen in the constant uprisings of the op¬ 
pressed nations. The downward course was rapid. Once, 
about 625, Assyria succeeded in repeUing the attack of 
the Medes and Persians under Phraortes, but when his 
son Cyaxares in union with Nabopolassar of Babylon re¬ 
peated the attack <606 B. C.), Nineveh fell and the Assyrian 
power entirely disappeared. 

Assyrian Canon. See Eponym Canon. 

Ast (ast), Georg Anton Friedrich. Bom at 
Gotha, Germany, Dec. 29, 1778: died at Mu¬ 
nich, Oct. 31,1841. A German philologist and 
philosophical writer. 

Astacus (as'ta-kus). [Gr. ’(Aotukoc.] In ancient 
geography, a Greek colony in Bithynia, Asia 
Minor, near Nicomedia. 

Astacus, Gulf of. Same as Gulf of Nicomedia 
or of Ismid. 

Astarte (as-tar'te). See Ashtoreth. 

Astarte. The woman guiltily beloved by Man¬ 
fred (in Byron’s “Manfred”), and for whom he 
suffers an undying remorse. 

Astell (as'tel), Mary. Born at Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne, England, 1668: died 1731. An Eng¬ 
lish writer, she was the author of “ A Serious Pi’oposal 
to Ladies,’’ published anonymously (1694-97). The “pro¬ 
posal ” was for the erection of a monastery or home of re¬ 
ligious retirement, to be conducted under the rules of the 
Church of England : a scheme which later bro^ht upon 
its author considerable abuse, as in the “TaOer’’ (32), 
where she appears under the name of Madonella. 

Aster (as'ter), Ernst Ludwig von. Born at 
Dresden, Oct. 5, 1778: died at Berlin, Feb. 
10, 1855. A German military engineer. He 
planned the fortresses of Coblentz and Ehren- 
breitstein. 

Asterabad. See Astrahad. 

Asterius (as-te'ri-us). 1. Lived in the first 
part of the 4th century A. d. An Arian theo¬ 
logian of Cappadocia. —2. Lived about 400 a. d. 
A bishop of Amasia, in Pontus, noted as a 
writer of “Homilies.” 

Asterope (as-ter'6-pe). [Gr. ’Aarepdwy.^ One 
of the Pleiades, composed of two stars, each of 
magnitude, and just too faint to be seen 
by most eyes without telescopic assistance. 
It is sometimes regarded as the “lost Pleiad,” though 
more usually Pleione is so considered. See Pleiades. 


Asti 

Asti (as'te). A city in. the province of Alessan¬ 
dria, Italy, the ancient Asta Pompeia, situated 
at the junction of the Borbore and Tanaro 28 
miles southeast of Turin. During the middle ages 
it was a powerful republic. It has important trade, and 
is noted for the wines produced in its vicinity. It is the 
birthplace of Alfleri. It has a cathedral chiefly of the 
13th century. The fine facade has alternate courses of 
white stone and red brick, with three trefoil-headed sculp¬ 
tured doorways. There is a handsome lateral porch with 
statues, an octagonal lantern, and a square, round-arched 
campanile. The transepts have pentagonal ends, and 
apses on the east side. Population, about 17,000. 

Astie (as-te-a'), Jean Frederic. Born at isr4- 
rac, Lot-et-Garonne, France, Sept. 21,1822: died 
at Lausanne, May 20, 1894. A French Protes¬ 
tant clergyman, and writer on theological, phi¬ 
losophical, and historical snbjeets. He was pastor 
of a French-Swiss church in New York 1848-53, removed 
to Paris, and later (1856) became professor of theology and 
philosophy at Lausanne. Among his works is a “ Histoire 
de la r^publiqtiejles Etats-Unis ” (1865). 

Astier (as-te-a')? Paul. In DaudePs “Strug¬ 
gle for Life,” an unscrupulous egoist. 

Astle (as'l), Thomas. Born Dee. 22,1735: died 
at Battersea Rise, near London, Dee. 1, 1803. 
An English paleographer and antiquary, ap¬ 
pointed keeper of the records in the Tower of 
London in 1783. He wrote “ The Origin and 
Progress of Writing” (1784), etc. 

Astley (ast'li). Sir Jacob, afterward Baron 
Astley. Born 1579: died at Maidstone, Eng¬ 
land, Feb., 1652. An English royalist general 
in the first civil war. He served at Edgehill, 
Gloucester, Naseby, and elsewhere, and was defeated and 
taken prisoner at Stow in 1646. 

Astley, Philip. Born at Newcastle-under- 
Lyme, England, 1742: died at Paris, 1814. A 
well-known horse-tamer. He began as a cabinet¬ 
maker ; joined Elliott's regiment of light horse in Holland 
as a rough-rider in 1759; and finally settled in London, and 
developed a prosperous business as the proprietor of cir¬ 
cuses there and in other cities. The circus and hippo¬ 
drome, well known as “Astley’s,” was situated on the 
Surrey side of the Thames, not far from Westminster 
Bridge: it is now known as “Sanger’s Amphitheater.” 

Astolat (as'to-lat). In the Arthurian romances, 
a name of Guildford, Surrey, England. 
Astolfo, or Astolpho (as-tol'fo). 1. Animpor- 
tant character in the Charlemagne romances 
and in the “Orlando Innamorato” and “Or¬ 
lando Furioso.” The most notable of his knightly 
feats and adventures is his journey to the moon, where he 
enters the Valley of Lost Things, and among a mass of 
broken resolutions, lovers’ tears, days lost by idlers, etc., 
finds Orlando's lost wits in a vessel larger than all the 
others. He was permitted to take them back to Orlando. 
Pope, in the “Rape of the Lock,” speaking of the same 
place, says: 

“Where the heroes’ wits are kept in ponderous vases, 
And beaux’ in snuff boxes and tweezer cases.” 

He was also the possessor of a wonderful horn which 
spread universal terror when it was sounded. 

2. The King of Lombardy in an episode in 
Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” He is introduced 
from the “Tale of Astolpho and Jocundo,” two men who, 
finding their wives false, took a remarkable method to 
procure a true one. 

Astolpbus. See Aistulf. 

Aston (as'tqn), Antony. Flourished about 
1712-31. English actor, prompter, and 

dramatic writer. 

Aston Hall. An old hall in the Elizabethan 
style, near Birmingham, England, recently re¬ 
paired and now a museum, having been sold 
by the owner, Mr. Charles Holt Bracebridge, 
to the town of Birmingham. This is said to be 
the original of Irving’s “Bracebridge Hall.” 
Aston Manor. A manufacturing town imme¬ 
diately north of Birmingham, England. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 77,326. 

Astor (as'tpr), John Jacob. Born at Walldorf, 
near Heidelberg, July 17, 1763: died at New 
York, March 29, 1848. A German-American 
merchant. He emigrated to the United States in 1783, 
established himself shortly at New York in the fur trade, 
became the first regular dealer in musical instruments in 
the United States, and speculated in New York realty and, 
during the war of 1812, in government securities. He con¬ 
ceived the scheme of connecting the fur trade with the 
Pacific by a line of trading-posts extending from the Great 
Lakes along the Missouri and Columbia, at whose mouth 
he founded Astoria in 1811. At his death his fortune was 
estimated at $20,000,000. He left $400,000 for founding 
the Astor Library. 

Astor, William Backhouse. Born at New 
York, Sept. 19, 1792: died at New York, Nov.' 
24,1875. An American capitalist, son of John 
Jacob Astor. He gave $550,000 to the library 
founded by his father. 

Astor, William Waldorf. Born 1848. A 
diplomatist and author, grandson of William 
Backhouse Astor. He was United States min¬ 
ister to Italy 1882-85, and is the author of “Va¬ 
lentino” (1885), “Sforza” (1889). 


88 

Astor Library, A library in the city of New 
York, founded by John Jacob Astor, and opened 
in 1854. It was a reference library only, and contained 
about 260,000 volumes. It was combined in 1895 with 
the Lenox and the proposed Tilden Library as the New 
York Public Library (which see). 

Astor Place Riot. A serious riotinNew York, 
May 10, 1849, between the partizans of the ac¬ 
tors Edwin Forrest and Macready. The latter 
was acting at the time in the Astor Place Opera Hanse. 
It was suppressed by the militia. Twenty-two were killed 
and thirty-six wounded. 

Astoreth. See Aslitoreth. 

Astorga (as-tor'ga). A town in the province of 
Leon, Spain, the ancient Asturica Augusta, sit¬ 
uated on the Tuerto 29miles southwest of Leon. 
The Roman city walls are stUl in large part perfect, and 
present a curious spectacle with their long series of pro¬ 
jecting semicircular towers which do not rise above the 
curtains. Population (1887), 6,350. 

Astorga (as-tor'ga), Baron Emmanuele d’. 
Born at Naples, Dee. 11, 1681: died in Bohe¬ 
mia, Aug. 21,1736. An Italian musician, com¬ 
poser of a celebrated “Stabat Mate-r” (1713), 
a pastoral opera, “Dafne,” etc. 

Astoria (as-td'ri-a). The capital of Clatsop 
County, Oregon, on the Columbia 75 miles north¬ 
west of Portland . it was founded as a fur-trading sta¬ 
tion by John Jacob Astor (for whom it was named) in isil. 
Leading industry, salmon-canning. Pop. (1900), 8,381. 
Astoria. A former village of Long Island, New 
York, now a part of the Borough of Queens, 
New York city. 

Astrabacus (as-trab'a-kus). [Gr. 2Acrrpa/3a/cof.] 
See the extract. 

The hero-temple of Astrabacus is mentioned by Pausa- 
nias in his description of Sparta (III. xvi. § 6). An ob¬ 
scure tradition attaches to him. Astrabacus, we are told, 
and Alopecus his brother, sons of Irbus, grandsons of 
Amphisthenes, great-grandsons of Amphicles, and great- 
great-grandsons of Agis, found the wooden image of Diana 
Orthia which Orestes and Iphigenia had conveyed secretly 
from Tauris to Laced*mon, and on discovering it were 
stricken with madness (ib. § 6). The worship of Astrab¬ 
acus at Sparta is mentioned by Clemens (Cohort, ad Gen- 
tes, p. 35). It is conjectured from his name [literally 
‘ass-keeper’] that he was “the protecting genius of the 
stable.” Rawlinson, Herod., III. 433, note. 

Astrabad (as-tra-bad'), or Asterabad (as-ter- 
a-bad'^. A province of northern Persia, 
adjoining Mazanderan on the west. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated), 80,000. 

Astrabad, or Asterabad. The capital of the 
province of Astrabad, situated in lat. 36° 50' N., 
long. 54° 25' E. It was formerly an important 
town. It was captured by Timur in 1384. 
Population (estimated), 5,000 to 15,000. 
Astrabad Bay, or Gulf of Ashraf (ash-raf'). 
The southeasternmost bay of the Caspian Sea. 
Astraea, or Astrea (as-tre'a). [Gr. ’Aorpaia,, 
fern, of aoTpalog, starry.] 1. In classical my¬ 
thology, the goddess of justice, daughter of the 
Titan AstrEeus and Eos, or of Zeus and Themis. 
In the golden age she lived among men, and in the brazen 
age was the last of the gods to leave them. She departed 
for the sky where she shines as the constellation Virgo. 

2. An asteroid (the fifth) discovered by Henke 
atDriesen, Dec. 8, 1845.— 3. See Astre'e. 
Astraea, The Divine. A nickname of Mrs. 
Aphra Behn. 

Astraea Redux (as-tre'a re'duks). [L., 'As- 
triea brought back.’] A poem by Dryden cele¬ 
brating the restoration of Charles II., first pub¬ 
lished in 1660. 

Astrakhan (as-tra-chan'). A government of 
southeastern Russia, surrounded by the gov¬ 
ernments of Saratoff and Samara, the Kirghiz 
Steppe, the Caspian, Caucasia, and the province 
of the Don Cossacks. It is largely a barren steppe. 
Area, 91,327 square miles. Population, 932,539. 
Astrakhan. The capital of the government of 
Astrakhan, situated on an island in the delta 
of the Volga, about lat. 46° 25' N., long. 47° 
55' E. It has extensive commerce by the Volga and 
Caspian, and is the chief port for the latter; it has also a 
large transit trade with Persia and Transcaucasia, various 
manufactures, valuable fisheries, etc. It was formerly the 
capital of a Tatar state, and was conquered by Russia 1554. 
Population (1897), 113,075. 

Astrea. See Astrsea. 

As'tree (as-tra'). A pastoral romance by 
Honord D’Urfd. See the extract. 

In imitation of Montemayor and Cervantes, whose ro¬ 
mances had been so popular in the peninsula. Honors 
D’UrfS (1567-1625), a French nobleman, wrote his Astr^e, 
a work which, nnder the disguise of pastoral incidents 
and characters, exhibits the singular history of his own 
family, and the amours at the court of Henry the Great. 
The first volume, dedicated to that monarch, appeared, 
probably in its second edition (no copy of the first edition 
is known), in 1610, the second part in the same year, and 
the third,which is addressed to Louis XIII., was given to 
the world four or five years subsequent to the publication 
of the second. The Duke of Savoy was depositary of the 
fourth part, which remained in manuscript at the death 
of the author, and was transmitted on that event to 


Asura 

Mademoiselle D’Urfd. She confided it to Baro, the secre¬ 
tary of her deceased relative, who published it two years 
alter the death of his master, with a dedication to Mary 
of Mediois, and made up a filth pai’t from memoirs and 
fragments also placed in his hands. The whole was 
printed at Rouen, 1647, in five volumes. . . . For more 
than forty years it furnished the subject lor nearly all 
dramatic compositions (Segraisiana, p. 144-6), while poets 
confined their efforts to expressing in verse what D’Urfd 
had made the personages of his romance utter in prose. 

Dwilop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 378, 392, note. 

Astrolabe (as'tro-lab). The, or The Conclu¬ 
sions of the Astrolabe, An unfinished prose 
treatise by Chaucer, written by him for the 
instruction of his son Lewis, then ten years old. 
It is inferred that it was written in 1391. This is not 
proved, however; and of the child nothing more is known 
than that in the introduction to this treatise Chaucer 
mentions him by name and gives his reasons for the “en- 
diting ” of the work for him. It contains some very slight 
autobiographical allusions, but is essentially a translation 
of the work of the Arabian astronomer Messahala (8th 
century) from a Latin version. 

Astrolabe Bay. An arm of the Pacific Ocean, 
on the northeastern coast of Papua. 

Astroni (as-tro'ne). The crater of an extinct 
volcano 5 miles west of Naples. 

Astropalia (as-tro-pa-le-a'). A modern Greek 
name of Stampalia. 

Astrophel (as'tro-fel). 1. The name assumed 
by Sir Philip Sidney in the series of sonnets 
entitled “Astrophel and Stella,” which is his 
greatest literary work. These sonnets, no in num¬ 
ber, chronicle the growth of Sidney’s love for Stella (Pe¬ 
nelope Devereux, sister of Essex, afterward Lady Rich). 
See Stella. 

2, -An elegy written by Spenser on the death of 
Sir Philip Sidney. 

Astruc (as-triik'), Jean. Born March 19, 1684: 
died at Paris, March 5,1766. A French medical 
writer and professor. His most celebrated work is 
“Conjectures sur les m^moires originaux, dont il paroit 
que Moyse s’est servi pour composer le livre de la Gentse ” 
(Brussels, 1753), in which he divided the book of Genesis 
into two parts on the basis of the use of Elohim or Yahveh 
(Jehovah) as the name of God, holding that this difference 
in usage pointed to the fact that Genesis was made up of 
two parallel, independent narratives. His memoir formed 
the starting-point of modern criticism of the Pentateuch. 
Astudillo (as-to-THel'yo). A small town in the 
province of Palencia, Spain, 26 miles southwest 
of Burgos. 

Astulphus. See Aistulf. 

Astura (as-to'ra). 1. A small river south of 
Rome, which rises nearVelletri and flows into 
the Mediterranean.— 2, A small town near the 
mouth of this river. 

Asturias (as-to're-as). [L. Asturia, from As- 
tur, pi. Astures, the name of the people.] An 
ancient province of northwestern Spain, ofli- 
cially called Oviedo since 1833. See Oviedo, it 
was the nucleus of the Spanish kingdom. The Christian 
kingdom of Asturias was founded about 718 by Pelayo, and 
was merged in the kingdom of Leon in the 10th century. 

Asturias, Prince of. A title of the heir to the 
Spanish throne, first assumed in 1388. 
Astyages (as-ti'a-jez). [Gr. Aarvdyriq-, in the 
inscriptions Islituvegu according to Abydenus, 
in Eusebius Asdaliages, supposed to represent 
Zend Aj-dahaJc, the biting snake.] The son 
and successor of Cyaxares, king of the Medes 
584-549 B. C. In the latter year Cyrus the Great de¬ 
throned him and united Media with Persia. According 
to Herodotus, Astyages was the grandfather, of Cyrus. 
Astyanax (as-ti'a-naks). In Greek legend, the 
son of Hector and Andromache. Also called 
Scamandrius. 

Astypalsea (as"ti-pa-le'a). The ancient name 
of Stampalia, 

Asuncion (a-s6n-the-6n'), or Assumption 
(a-sump'shon). [Sp. Asuncion, Assumption 
(sc. of the Virgin).] The capital of Paraguay, 
situated on the Paraguay in lat. 25° 16' 29" S., 
long. 57° 42' 'W., founded by Juan de Ayolas 
Sept., 1536. It was taken by me Brazilians Jan. 
5, 1869. Population (1887), 34,072. 

Asur (as'er). The ancient national god of As¬ 
syria. Also Assur. 

The form of religion prevalent in Assyria is wholly 
Babylonian, with one important exception. Supreme over 
the old Babylonian Pantheon rises the figure of a new 
god, the national deity of Assyria, its impersonation Assur. 
Assur is not merely primns inter pares, merely the presi¬ 
dent of the divine assembly, like Merodach : he is their 
lord and master in another and more autocratic sense. 
Like the Yahveh of Israel, he claims to be “king above 
all gods,” that “among all gods ” there is none like unto 
himself. Sayce, Anc. Babylonians, p. 122. 

Asura (a' 80 -ra). [Skt., from asu, spirit, and 
so ‘ spiritual.’] A word designating especially 
the difference between celestial and mundane 
existence, and then a spirit of life, (4od; later, 
a demon, as if a-sura, a not-god, whence by 
popular etymology sura, god. 



Asurbanipal 

Asurbanipal (a-sor-ba'ni-pal). [Assyrian A§~ 
ur-bani-palj the god Ashur creates or makes the 
son.] King of Assyria 668-626 b. c., son of 
Esarhaddon and grandson of Sennacherib, the 
last of the great kings of the vigorous Sargon- 
ide dynasty. The Greeks called him Sardanapalus: 
in the Old Testament (Ezra iv. 10) he is mentioned under 
the name (which see), ‘the great and majestic.’ 

His reign was marked by peat external prosperity and 
splendor, and the flourishing of art and literature, but 
also by frequent revolts and disturbances, which shook 
the huge empire to its foundations, and foreboded its 
near fall, which took place a score of years after his death 
(608 B. c.). At the beginning of his reign he had to sup¬ 
press a revolt in Egypt instigated by the dethroned Ethi¬ 
opian king Tarhaka or Tarqu (the Tirhakah mentioned 
in the Old Testament—2Ki. xix. 9, Isa. xxxvii. 9). But 
the most significant uprising was that of the coalition 
of Babylonia, Arabia, Ethiopia, Phoenicia, and Palestine, 
brought about by his own brother Shamash-shum-ukin 
(the Greek Saosduchiuos), the viceroy of Babylonia, which 
was also quelled by Asurbanipal. Of his victories and 
conquests may be especially mentioned the capture and 
destruction of Susa, after many expeditious, between 646 
and 640 B. c. Asurbanipal held together the Assyrian em¬ 
pire under his iron scepter with great rigor, not shrink¬ 
ing from the most atrocious cruelties, inflicting punish- 
, ment on so-called “rebels.” Under his protection and 
I promotion Assyrian art, especially architecture, attained 
' the height of its development, and litei*ature celebrated 
j its golden age. Being of a literary turn of mind, or, as he 
[ expresses himself, “endowed with attentive ears” and in- 
, dined to the study of “all inscribed tablets,” he caused 
' the collecting and reediting of the whole cuneiform lit- 
, erature then in existence, and the tablets, well arranged 
1 and marked, were deposited in the royal library of his 
\ palace. A great part of this library was discovered in 
I the ruins of that palace on the mound of Kuyunjik, and 
; transferred to the British Museum, and to it is due 
, the larger part of our present knowledge of Assyrian his- 
I tory and civilization. 

jAsur-bel-nisesu (a'sor-bel-ne-sa'so). [Assyr- 
) ian, ‘the god Ashur is the lord of his people.H 
I King of Assyria about 1480 B.c. He is the first 
• Assyrian king about whom some definite and certain 
: knowledge is preserved. He is mentioned in the cunei- 
; form inscriptions as having entered into a treaty with 
I Karaindash, king of Babylonia. 

[Asur-dan (a'sor-dan) I. [Assyrian, ‘the god 
Ashur is judge/] King of Assyria about 1208- 
1150 B. C. He conducted a victorious campaign against 
the Babylonian king Zamma-shum-iddina, and conquered 
many cities. He had the temple of Anu and Ramman in 
the city of Assur, which was threatening to fall, torn down, 

: without, however, rebuilding it. This was done by Tiglath- 
Pileser I. (1120-1100 B. c.). 

'Asur-dan II. King of Assyria about 930-911 
' B. c., son and successor of Tiglath-Pileser II. 
'Asur-dan HI. King of Assyria 772-754 b.c. 

( The most interesting event recorded of his reign is the 
'i mention of an eclipse of the sun at Nineveh in 763. As 
I this is confirmed by the calculations of astronomers, who 
I fix the date thereof on the 15th of June, 763, it has served 
' as a basis for the establishment of the whole chronology 
! of western Asia. 

Asur-etil-ilani-ukinni (a'sor-a-tel-e-la'ne-o- 
ke'ne). [Assyrian, ‘ Asur, the lord of gods, has 
established me.'] King of Assyria from 626 b.c,, 
son and successor of Asurbanipal. Under him 
began the downfall of the Assyrian empire, inaugurated 
by an invasion of the Scythians. How long he reigned 
is not known. His son and successor Sin-shar-ishkun 
(‘the moon-god has established the king’), the Sarakosof 
the Greeks, was the last king of Assyi ia. 

( Asur-nadin-sum (a' sor- na' den - som). [As- 
: Syrian,‘Asur is the giver of the name.’] Eldest 
! son of Sennacherib, king of Assyria 705-681 
: B. C. He was established by his father king of Babylonia, 

I but was made captive by Hallus, king of Elam. 

Asurnazirpal (a'sor-na'zer-pal). [Assyrian 
: Asur-nagir-pdl^ Asur is the protector of the 
I son.] King of Assyria 884-860 B. c. He was one 
[ of the greatest and most warlike of Assyrian kings, and 
; inaugurated a period of prosperity and power of the As- 
I Syrian empire. He made numerous and successful cam- 
I paigns especially to “the countries of Nairi” (see Ar- 
1 menial and Syria, and extended the boundaries of Assyr- 
[ ian dominion westward. His victorious expeditions were 
! marked, according to his own annals, by atrocious cruel¬ 
ties and barbarous devastations. He also distinguished 
: himself by works of peace. He rebuilt Calah, which he 
made his capital, adorning it with a temple of Adar (the 
I god of war), his favorite divinity, and a palace for himself, 
I and constructed a canal. The ruins of his buildings ex- 
' cavated show a great advance in architecture and sculp- 
I ture over the preceding period. 

I Asur-nirari (a's6r-ne-ra're). [Assyrian .4*^- 
I nirdri, the god Asur is my helper.] King of 
. Assyria 754-745 B. c. 

I Asvalayana. A Sanskrit author, represented 
I as a pupil of Saunaka. He was the author of a 
! ritual treatise, the Asvalayanasutras. 
i Asvamedha. [Skt., ‘the horse-sacrifice.’] A 
I ceremony the antiquity of which reaches back 
into Vedic times® it was then performed by kings 
I desirous of offspring. As described in the Mahabharata, 
J it implied that he wlio instituted it was a conqueror 
I and king of kings. A horse of a particular color was 
I consecrated and let loose to vander for a year. If the 
liberator of the horse subdued all the countries through 
which the horse passed, he returned with the horse 
in triumph, and a great festival was held, at which the 


89 

horse was sacrificed really or figuratively. It was be¬ 
lieved that a hundred Asvamedhas would enable the 
offerer to dethrone Indra. 

Asvatthaman. In Hindu mythology, a son 
of Drona and Kripa, and a general of the 
Kauravas. He and two others were the sole effective 
survivors of the Kaurava host after the great battle of 
the Mahabharata. 

Asvin (as'vin). In Vedic mythology, properly 
an adjective meaning ‘pro\ided with horses,’ 
‘consisting of horses,’ in which sense it is 
used in a number of Vedic passages. As a sub¬ 
stantive signifying ‘horse-tamer’ it is applied to Agni 
and to Agni and Indra, and as a masculine dual, Asvinau, 
‘the two charioteers,’ to two gods of light, who aie the 
first to appear in the eastern sky upon a golden chariot 
drawn by winged steeds, or birds. They are deliverers, 
bestowers of gifts, healers, and already in the Veda are 
the physicians of the gods. Later they are the constant 
attendants of Indra and paragons of beauty. They also 
appear as the Twins in the zodiac. They are the Dios¬ 
curi, the Castor and Pollux, of Greco-Roman mythology. 

As You Find It. A comedy by Charles Boyle, 
the fourth earl of Orrery, printed in 1703. 

As You Like It. A comedy by Shakspere, 
which existed in some shape in 1600. Furness. 
Malone and others (Fleay, Hunter, etc.) think it was pro¬ 
duced in 1599. No copy of it is known to exist earlier 
than the folio of 1623. It was founded on Lodge’s ro¬ 
mance “Rosalynde.” In the comedy the characters of 
Touchstone, Audrey, and Jacques are Shakspere’s, other¬ 
wise he has followed Lodge quite closely. 

There is on this Date of Composition a happy unanimity, 
which centers about the close of the year 1599 : if a few 
months cari7 it back into 1598 or cany it forward almost 
to 1601, surely we need not be more clamorous than a 
parrot against rain over such trifles. 

Furness, App, to As you Like it, p. 304. 

Ata, An ancient Egyptian king, the fourth of 
the 1st dynasty. 

Atacama (a-ta-ka'ma), Desert of. An exten¬ 
sive rocky and rainless region in the northern 
part of Chile. 

Atacama, A northern province of Chile, capi¬ 
tal Copiap6. It is rich in copper, nitrates, silver, gold, 
salt, and various minerals. Area, about 28,000 square 
miles. Population (1891), 67,20.5. Atacama was formerly 
a maritime department of Bolivia. It is largely a rocky 
waste. It was occupied by the Chileans in 1879. 

Atahualpa (a-ta-warpa), or Atahuallpa, or 
(erroneously) Atabalipa (a-ta-ba'li-pa). Born 
probably at Cuzco about 1495 ; executed at Caja- 
marca, Aug. 29,1533. An Inca sovereign of Peru, 
son of the IncaHuaina Capac. His mother was Tuta- 
Palla, a native of Quillaco, or according to others Pacchas, 
a princess of Quito. By the Inca laws he was illegitimate, 
and his younger half-brother, Huascar, was heir to the 
throne: but when Huaina Capac died (Nov., 1525) he left 
the northern part of the kingdom, or Quito, to Atahualpa, 
Huascar retaining the rest. A war broke out between the 
two (1530), and resulted in the defeat and capture of Huas¬ 
car (spring of 1632), leaving Atahualpa master of the whole 
empire. He was on his way from Quito to be crowned at 
Cuzco when he met Pizarro and his soldiers at Cajamarca 
(Nov. 15, 1632). A friendly interview was arranged, and 
Atahualpa entered the great square of Cajamarca with 
many thousand unarmed attendants. Suddenly the Span¬ 
iards fell on them, massacred a great number, and seized 
Atahualpa (Nov. 16). The Inca offered to fill a room half 
full of gold as a ransom, and an amount equal in value 
to S15,000,0(X) was actually collected. Meanwhile Pizarro 
attempted to treat with Huascar, but Atahualpa privately 
sent orders to have him slain. Charged with this, and 
with attempting to incite an insurrection against the 
Spaniards (a charge afterward shown to be false), he was 
tried and executed by strangling. 

Atakapa (a-ta-ka'pa), or Tuckapa (tuk'a-pa). 
A tribe of North American Indians. See At- 
tacapan. 

Ataki (a-ta'ke). A small town in the north¬ 
ern part of Bessarabia, Russia, situated on the 
Dniester. 

Atala (a-ta-la')- A romance by Chateaubriand 
which first appeared in the newspaper “Le 
Mercui’e de France” in 1801, The scene is laid in 
North America. Atala, the daughter of a North American 
Indian chief, falls in love with Chactas, the chief of another 
tribe, who is a prisoner, delivers him from death, and flies 
into the desert with him. She has been brought up in the 
Christian faith and vowed to virginity by her mother, and 
is faithful to this vow through incredible temptations, and 
finally poisons herself in despairing fanaticism. 

Atalanta (at-a-lan'ta), or Atalante (at-a-lan'- 
te). [Gr. ^ATaTidvr/j.'] 1. In Greek legend, a 
maiden whose story appears in two versions : 
(a) In the Arcadian version, a daughter of Zeus by Cly- 
mene, exposed by her father in infancy, suckled by a bear, 
brought up by a party of hunters, and developed into a 
beautiful and swift huntress. She took part in the CaJy- 
donian boar-hunt, was the first to strike the boar, and re¬ 
ceived from Meleager the head and skin as prize of victory. 
She was also connected with the Argonautic expedition, 
and married Meilanion. (6) In the Boeotian version, a 
daughter of Schceneus, son of Athamas, of great beauty 
and very swift of foot. She was warned by an oracle not 
to marry, and rid herself of her suitors by challenging 
them to a race, overtaking them, and smiting them with 
a spear in the back. Hippomenes, however, overcame her 
by throwing before her in the race three golden apples 
given to him by Aphrodite, which she stooped to pick up, 


Ate 

and so failed to win. Because Hippomenes failed to give 
thanks to Aphrodite, the goddess changed the pair into 
lions. 

2. An asteroid (No. 36) discovered by Gold¬ 
schmidt at Palis, Oct. 5, 1855. 

Atalanta in Calydon Ckal'i-don). A classical 
tragedy by Algernon Charles Swinburne, pub¬ 
lished in 1864. 

The truest and deepest imitation of the spirit of .^a- 
chylus in modern times is not to be sought in the stiff for¬ 
malism of Racine or Altieri, but in the splendid Atalanta 
in Calydon of Mr. Swinburne, whose autitheisin brings 
him to stand in an attitude between human freewill and 
effort on the one side, and ruthless tyranny of Providence 
on the other, not approached in poetry (so far as I know) 
fi‘om .^schylus’ day down to our own. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., 1.277. 

Atalantis (at-a-lan'tis), The New. See Neio 
Atalantis. 

Ataliba (at-a-le'ba). In Sheridan’s transla¬ 
tion of Kotzebue’s ‘‘ Pizarro/’ the king of Quito 
(Inca of Peru). 

Atalide (at-a-led'). In Racine’s tragedy “Ba- 
jazet,” a princess in love with Bajazet. she kills 
herself on hearing of his assassination, instigated by her 
rival Roxana, reproaching herself with being in some sort 
the cause. 

Atali Tsalaki. See Cherokee. 

Atall (at'ai). In Cibber’s comedy “The Double 
Gallant,” the son of Sir Harry Atali. He courts 
Clarinda under the disguise of Colonel Standfast, falls in 
love with Silvia and makes love to her as Mr. Freeman, 
and finally discovers that she is the woman to whom he 
had been betrothed by his father years before. 

Atali, Sir Positive. In Thomas Shadwell’s 
comedy “The Sullen Lovers or The Imperti- 
nents,” a foolish knight who pretends to under¬ 
stand everything, and will not permit any one 
in his company to understand anything. He 
is a caricature of Sir Robert Howard. 

Atargatis (at-ar-ga'tis), [L., from Gr. Ardpya- 
rig, a Syrian goddess whose name appears also 
in the form Derceto, Gr. AepKerd).] A goddess 
of the Hittites, worshiped in Carchemish, cor¬ 
responding to Ashtoreth (Astarte) of the Ca- 
naanites (Assyro-Babylonian Ishtar). At As- 
calon she was worshiped under the name of Derceto in 
the form of a woman terminating in a fish. She also had 
a temple in Ephesus, and her numerous retinue of priest¬ 
esses, which the Greeks found there, is supposed to have 
given rise to the myth of the Amazons. 

Ataulf, Ataulphus. See AtawuJf, 

Atawulf (at'a-w^f). Died 415 (417). King 
of the West Goths, brother-in-law of Alaric I. 
whom he succeeded in 410. He evacuated Italy in 
412 ; conquered Aquitaine in Gaul ; formed a treaty with 
the emperor Honorius, whose sister Placidia he married 
in 414 ; crossed into Spain to subdue a revolt of the Van¬ 
dals and Suevi against the empire ; and was assassinated 
at Barcelona. Also written Ataxdf, Athaulf, Adaulf, AtauL- 
phus, etc. 

Under Alaric’s successor, Athaulf, the first foundations 
were laid of that great West-Gothic kingdom which we 
are apt to look on as specially Spanish, but which in truth 
had its first beginning in Gaul, and which kept some 
Gaulish territory as long as it lasted. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog. 

Atbara (at-ba'ra). The largest tributary of 
the Nile with the exception of the Blue Nile. 
It rises near Lake Dembea in Abyssinia, flows in a north¬ 
westerly direction, and joins the Nile south of Berber. Its 
chief affluent is the Takazze. Length, about 500 miles. 

Atcha. See Atka. 

Atchafalaya (ach-af-a-li'a). An outlet of the 
Red and Mississippi rivers, in southern Louisi¬ 
ana, about 150 miles long. 

Atcheen, or Atchin. See Achin. 

Atchinsk (a-ehensk'). A town in the govern, 
ment of Yeniseisk, Siberia, situated on the 
Tchulym 100 miles west of Krasnoyarsk. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 7,000. 

Atchison (ach'i-son), David R. Born at Frog- 
town, Ky., Aug. li, 1807: died in Clinton County, 
Mo., Jan. 26, 1886. An American politician. 
He was Democratic United States senator from Missouri 
1843-55, president pro tempore of the Senate, and pro- 
slavery leader in the Kansas troubles of 1866-67. 

Atchison, The capital of Atchison County, 
Kansas, situated on the Missouri 21 miles north¬ 
west of Leavenworth, it is an important railway 
center, and has manufactures of flour, machinery, etc. 
Population (1900), 15,722. 

Ate (a'te). [Gr.’Ar?;, a personification of dr??, 
strife.] 1. In Greek m^hology, a daughter of 
Zeus (Homer) or of Eris, strife (Hesiod) ; the 
goddess of infatuation or reckless crime. For 
entrapping Zeus in a rash oath, at the birth of Heracles, 
she was hurled from Olympus to earth, where she contin¬ 
ues to work mischief, walking over the heads of men with¬ 
out ever touching the ground. Behind her go the Litai 
(Prayers), daughters of 2iCus, who are ready, if besought, 
to repair the evil she has done. In later forms of the 
myth she became an avengerof unrighteousness like Dice 
and Nemesis. 

2. In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” a hag, a liar 
and slanderer, friend of Duessa. 






Atella 


90 


Athene Polias 


Atella (a-tel'a). In ancient geography, a town 
in Campania,’ Italy, 10 mUes north of Naples. 
See Aversa. 

Atellan plays (a-tel'an plaz). Early Roman 
comedies so named from Atella, a small town 
in Campania, from which they were derived. 
Originally simple and coarse farces, they were 
gradually raised to (burlesque) comedy. 

Atellanse fabulae (at-e-la'ne fab'u-le). See 
A tellan plays, 

Aten (a'ten). In Egyptian mythology, the sun’s 
disk. The worship of Aten was introduced 
by Amenhotep IV. 

The son and successor of Thothmes IV. found it neces¬ 
sary to support himself by entering into matrimonial alli¬ 
ance with the king of Naharina. The marriage had 
strange consequences for Egypt. The new queen brought 
with her not only a foreign name and foreign customs, 
but a foreign faith as well. She refused to worship Amun 
of Thebes and the other gods of Egypt, and clung to the 
religion of her fathers, whose supreme object of adora¬ 
tion was the solar disk [Aten], The Hittite monuments 
themselves bear witness to the prevalence of this worship 
in Northern Syria. Tlie winged solar disk appears above 
the figure of a king which has been brought from Birejik 
on the Euphrates to the British Museum; and even at 
BoghazKeui, far away in Northern Asia Minor, the winged 
solar disk has been carved by Hittite sculptors upon the 
rock. Sayce, Hittites, p. 21. 


Athamas (atb'a-mas). [Gr. In Greek 

legend, a son of .d5olus, king of Thessaly, and 
Enarete, and king of the Minyse in the Boeotian 
Orchomenus. He was the lather, by Nephele, the 
cloud-goddess, of Phrixus and Helle. He united himself 
with Ino, daughter of Cadmus, and was thereupon aban- 
di ined by Nephele, who in revenge brought a drought upon 
his land and carried away her children through the air on 
a golden-fleeced ram. In the transit Helle fell into the 
sea, thereafter named tor her “Hellespont.” He was 
later visited with madness by Hera, and slew his son 
Learchus and persecuted Ino who, with her other son 
Melicertes, threw herself into the sea. Finally he settled 
in a part of Thessaly named lor him the “ Athamanian 
plain,” and wedded Themisto. 

Athanagild (a-tban'a-gild), L. Athana^ldus 
(a-tban-a-gil'dus). Died 567 A. D. A king of 
the West Goths. He ascended the throne in 654 by 
the aid of a Byzantine fleet, and in return for this service 
ceded to the emperor Justinian all the seaboard towns from 
Valencia to Gibraltar. Of his two daughters Brunehilde 
and Galeswintha, the former was married to Sigebert, 
king of Austrasia, and the latter to Chilperic, king of 
Neustria. 

Athanaric (a-than'a-rik). Died 381. A chief 
of a tribe of West Goths in Dacia. He was de¬ 
feated by the emperor Valens in 369, and remained quiet 
six years, when the pressure of the Huns compelled him 
to take up arms once more against the empire. He died 
at Constantinople, whither he had gone to conclude a 
treaty with Theodosius. 


iar name. It is also called Brahmaveda, where brahma 
means ‘sacred utterance’ in the sense of ‘charm, in¬ 
cantation.’ It comprises nearly six thousand verses in 
about seven hundred and thirty hymns, which are divided 
into twenty books. The first eighteen books are arranged 
upon a like system, of which the length of the hymn 
is the principle. A sixth of the mass is not metrical, 
but consists of prose akin to the Brahmanas. Of the re¬ 
mainder one sixth is found also in the Bik, and five sixths 
are peculiar to the Atharvan. As compared with the first 
nine books of the Kik, the tenth book of the Rik and the 
Atharvan are the product of a later period. In the former 
the gods are regarded with love and confidence; in the 
latter with cringing fear. The Atharvan knows a host of 
imps and hobgoblins, and offers them homage to induce 
them to abstain from harm. The most prominent char¬ 
acteristic is the multitude of incantations spoken by the 
person to be benefited or by the sorcerer for him. The 
Atharvan seems in the main of popular rather than of 
priestly origin, and forms an intermediate step to the su¬ 
perstitions of the ignorant mass. 

Athaulf. See Atawulf. 

Atheist, The, or The Second Part of The 
Soldier’s Fortune. A comedy by Otway, first 
acted in 1684. 

Atheist’s Tragedy, The, or The Honest 
Man’s Revenge. A play by CjtU Tourneur, 
conjectured (by Fleay) to have been acted 
between 1601 and 1604, and printed in 1611. 
It was founded on Boccaccio’s “Decameron,” 
vii. 6. 


Atena (a-ta'na). A small town in the province 
of Salerno, Italy, 45 miles southeast of Sa¬ 
lerno. 

Aterno (a-ter'no). The upper course of the 
river Pescara, in central Italy. 

Atessa (a-tes'sa). A town in the province of 
Chieti, Abruzzi, Italy, 24 miles southeast of 
Chieti. Population (1881), 5,086. 

Atfalati (at-fa'la-ti). A division of the Kala- 
pooian stock of North American Indians, for¬ 
merly living from about Wappatoo Lake to the 
present site of Portland, Oregon, but now on 
Grande Ronde reservation. They numbered 28 in 
1890. Atfalati is the name which they give themselves. 
Also called Pollati, Sualatine, Tualatim, Tuhwalati, Twa- 
lati, Wappatoo. 

Ath (at), or Aath (at), or Aeth (at). A town in 
the province of Hainaut, Belgium, situated on 
the Dender 30 miles southwest of Brussels. It 
has a flourishing trade and manufactures. Formerly it 
was a fortress, and has several times been besieged. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 9,868. 

Athabasca (ath-a-bas'ka). [N. Amer. Ind., 
‘place of hay and reeds’: properly A f/mpasca.] 
A provisional district in the Northwest Territo¬ 
ries, Canada, lying north of Alberta and east of 
British Columbia. Area, 251,300 square miles. 
Athabasca, or Elk River. A river in British 
North America which rises in the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains, flows generally northeast, crosses the 
western end of Athabasca Lake, and unites 
with Peace River to form Slave River. It is 
properly the upper course of the Mackenzie. 
Length, about 600 miles. 

Athabasca Lake. A lake in British North 
America, about lat. 59° N., long. 110° W. it re¬ 
ceives the Athabasca River, and its outlet is by the Slave 
River through the Mackenzie to the Arctic Ocean. Length, 
230 miles. Breadth, 20-30 miles. 

Athabasca Pass, A pass over the Rocky 
Mountains, in British North America, between 
Mounts Brown and Hooker. 

Athabascans. See Athapascans. 
Atha-ben-Hakem. See MoTcanna. 

Atha_Melik (a'tha ma'lik), Ala-ed-Din (a-la- 
ed-den'). Born in Khorasan, Persia, about 
1227:, died at Bagdad, 1282. A Persian his¬ 
torian, author of “ Conquest of the World.” 
Athalaric (a-thal'a-rik), or Athalric (a-thaP- 
rik). Born 517: died 534. A Gothic prince, 
son of Euthelric or Eutharic and Amalasuintha, 
daughter of Theodoric I. On Theodoric’s death in 
626 he became king of the East Goths in Italy under Ama- 
lasuintha’s regency. 

Athalia. 1. opera by Handel, produced in 
1733.— 2. An opera by Mendelssohn, produced 
in 1844. 

Athaliah (ath-a-li'a). [Heb., ‘Yahveh is 
mighty.’] The daughter of Ahab, king of Israel, 
and Jezebel, and wife of Jehoram, king of Ju¬ 
dah. On the death of Jehoram and that of his son and 
successor, Ahaziah, she usurped the throne of the king¬ 
dom of Judah about 843 B. c. (Duncker). In order to re¬ 
move all rivals she put to death all the male members of 
the royal house, Joash alone escaping. She was put to 
death by command of Jehoida about 837 B. C. (Duncker). 
Athalie (a-ta-le'). [F. tor AthaHah.'i A trag- 
e<ly composed by Racine for the scholars of 
Saint-Cyr, but not performed there. The sub¬ 
ject was from sacred history, and it was his last dramatic 
work. It was written at the instigation of Madame de 
Maintenon, was first performed in 1690 (printed in 1691) 
at Versailles with choruses, and has since been produced 
from time to time with music by various great composers. 
Athalie was one of Rachel’s greatest parts. 


Athanasian Creed. One of the three great 
creeds of the Christian church, supposed at 
one time to have been composed by Athanasius. 
The name was probably given to it during the Arian con¬ 
troversy in the 6th centiuy, Athanasius being the chief 
upholder of the system of doctrine opposed to the Arian 
system. It is included in the Greek, Roman, and English 
services, but is not retained in the American Book of 
Common Prayer. It is also called “ Quicunque vult,” from 
its first words. 

Athanasius (ath-a-na'shi-us), Saint. Born at 
Alexandria about 296 A. D.: died there, 373. 
One of the fathers of the Christian church, and 
the chief defender of the orthodox faith against 
Arianism: sumamed “The Father of Ortho¬ 
doxy.” He was made a deacon by Alexander, the patriarch 
of Alexandria, in 319; accompanied Alexander to the Synod 
of Nice in*325; secured by his eloquence and zeal the for¬ 
mulation on the part of the synod of the Nicene Creed 
against the Arians; was made patriarch of Alexandria in 
328: was deposed by the Synod of Tyre in 335, and exiled 
to Treves by Constantine I. in 336; was reinstated by Con¬ 
stantine II. in 338; was deposed by Constantins in 340, 
taking refuge with Julius I., bishop of Rome, through 
whose influence his doctrines were approved by the synods 
of Rome (341) and Sardica (343); returned to Alexandria 
in 346; was condemned by the Council of Milan in 355, 
and again expelled by Constantins in 356; returned in 362 
and was expelled by Julian in the same year, taking refuge 
in Upper Egypt; returned to Alexandria in 864; and was 
expelled by Valens in 36.5, returning in 366. His works 
were edited by the Benedictines (1698), and by Migne 
in the “ Patrologia. ” His memory is celebrated in the 
Eastern and Latin churches on May 2. 

Athapascan (ath-a-pas'kan), or Tinneh (ti- 
na'). A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, in three primary divisions, the north¬ 
ern, the Pacific, and the southern. The northern 
division includes tribes of British North America and 
Alaska, among which are the Ah-tena, Kaiyuh-khotana, 
K’naia-khotana, Koyukukhotana, Kutchin, Montagnais, 
Montagnards, Takulli, and Unakhotana. The Pacific divi¬ 
sion is composed ot tribes of Washington, Oregon, and Cali¬ 
fornia, including the Chasta Costa, Chetco, Hupa, Kalts’ 
ereatunne, Kenesti, Kwalhiokwa, Kwatami, Micikqwutme 
tunne, Mikono tunne, Naltunne tunne, Owilapsh, Qwinc- 
tunnetun Saiaz, Tceme, Tcetlestcan tunne, Tlatskanai, 
Tolowa, Tutu, and Yukitce. The southern division con¬ 
sists of the various Apache and Navajo tribes in Oklahoma, 
New Mexico, Arizona, and Mexico. While some of the 
Oregon tribes have fought the United States, its more 
notable opponents have been the Apache, under such 
famous leaders as Cochise, Mangus, Colorado, and Gero- 
nimo. The present (1893) number of this stock is 32,899, 
of whom about 8,696, constituting the northern division, 
are in Alaska and British North America; about 896, com¬ 
prising the Pacific division, are in Washington, Oregon, 
and California; and about 23,409, belonging Jo the south¬ 
ern division, are in Oklahoma, Arizona, New Mexico, and 
Colorado. Besides there are the Lipan and some refugee 
Apache in Mexico. For the Athapasca proper, see Mon~ 
tagnais. 

Atharvan (a-t’har'van). In Vedic mythology, 
the priest of fire (Agni) and Soma, and then, 
viewed as a definite person, the first priest 
in primeval times who brings down fire from 
heaven, offers soma, and prays. With miraculous 
powers lie subdues the demons, and he receives from 
the gods heavenly gifts. As a singular or as a plural the 
word also designates ‘the spells of Atharvan,’ the Athaj- 
vaveda. 

Atharvaveda (a-fhar-va-va'dii). [Skt., ‘Veda 
of the Atharvans.’] The fourth of the Vedas. 
It never attained in India the high consideration of the 
other Vedas, or came to be universally acknowledged as 
a Veda. To the student, however, its Interest is only 
second to that of the Rik. It is a historical, not a litur¬ 
gical, collection. It goes by a variety of names, which 
seem at least in part fabricated to give it a dignity to 
which it had no fair claim. It was called the Veda of 
the Atharvans and the Angirases to bring it into connec¬ 
tion with ancient and venerated Indian families, and 
“Vedaof the Atharvans” has come to be its most famil- 


Athelard of Bath. See Adelard. 

Athelney (ath'el-ni). Isle of. [AS. JEthelmga 
ig, isle of nobles.] A marsh near Taunton, 
Somersetshire, England, the refuge of Alfred 
the Great in 878. He founded here a Bene¬ 
dictine abbey in 888. 

Athelstan (ath'el-stan), or .SIthelstan. Bom 
895: died 940, King of the West Saxons and 
Mercia 925-940, a son of Edward the Elder: 
sumamed “ The Glorious.” He defeated the Danes 
and Celts at Brunanburgh in 937. Through the marriage 
of his sisters, he was brother-in-law to Charles the Simple, 
king of the West Franks; Louis, king of Lower Bur¬ 
gundy ; Hugh, the Great Duke of the French; and the 
emperor Otto the Great. 

Athelstane (ath'el-stan). In Sir Walter Scott’s 
novel “Ivanhoe,” the Thane of Coningsburgh, 
suitor of Rowena, called “ The Unready,” from 
the slowness of his mind. 

Athena. See Athene. 

Athenaeum (ath-e-ne'um). [Gr. ’Ad^aiov.'] A 
famous school or university at Rome, founded 
by the emperor Hadrian. It was named for 
Athens, and was situated on the Canitoline 
Hill. 

Athenaeum, The. A London club established 
in 1824. It was designed for the “association of indi¬ 
viduals known for their scientific or literary attainments, 
artists of eminence in any class of the Fine Arts, and no¬ 
blemen and gentlemen distinguished as liberal patrons of 
Science, Literature, or the Arts.” Its headquarters are at 
107 PaU MaU, S. W. 

Athenaeus (ath-e-ne'us). [Gr. Adyvatoc.'] A 
Greek grammarian, rhetorician, and philoso¬ 
pher of Naueratis, Egypt, who flourished about 
200 A. D.: author of “ Deipnosophistse ” (ed. by 
Meineke 1859). See Deipnosophists. 
Athenagoras (ath-e-nag'o-ras). [Gr. ’Adyvayd- 
pof.] Born at Athens: flourished about 176 
A. D. A Greek Platonist philosopher and Chris¬ 
tian, author of an apology or intercession in 
behalf of the Christians, addressed to the em¬ 
perors Marcus Aurelius and Commodus. He 
states and refutes the accusations of atheism, cannibalism, 
and incest made against the Christians in his day. A 
treatise on the resurrection of the dead is also attributed 
to him. 

Athenais. See Eudocia. 

Athene (a-the'ne), or Athena (-na), [Gtv.AOyvy, 
Adijva.'] In Greek mythology, the goddess of 
knowledge, arts, sciences, and righteous war; 
particularly, the tutelary deity of Athens: iden¬ 
tified by the Romans with IVfinerva, She personi¬ 
fied the cle<ar upper air as well as mental clearness and 
acuteness, embodying the spirit of truth and divine wis¬ 
dom, and was clothed with the aegis, symbolizing the dark 
storm-cloud, and armed with tire resistless spear—the 
shaft of lightning. 

Professor Max Muller, for instance, had identified 
Atkena, the great deity of the Ionian Greeks, with the 
Vedic dahana, the “dawn” creeping over the sky. The 
philological difficulty was considerable, and scholars are 
now inclined to believe that Athena was not the dawn but 
the lightning. Taylor, Aryans, p. 306. 

Athene Parthenos (a-tbe'ne par'the-nos). 
[Gr. ’Adyvy trapdevoc, Athene the virgin.] A 
notable Roman reduced copy, in the National 
Museum, Athens, of the great chryselephairtine 
statue of Athene by Phidias in the Parthenon. 
Artistically the copy is poor, but from its evidently care¬ 
ful reproduction of details it is historically highly impor- 
tant. 

Athene Polias (a-the'ne pol'i-as). [Gr. ’Ad^ 
■nohac Athene, guardian of the city (Athens).] 
A notable original Greek statue, in the Villa 


Athene Polias 

Albani, Rome. The goddess, in her usual lull drapery 
and segis, has a lion-head drawn over her head in place of 
a helmet. The proportions are somewhat short, as in the 
older sculpture, and the statue is dated by experts in the 
5th century B. C. 

Athene, Temple of. See Assos, Mgina, Athens, 
Syracuse. 

Athenian Bee, The. An epithet applied to 
Plato, a native of Athens, in allusion to the 
sweetness of his style. 

Athenion (a-the'ni-on). A leader in the second 
servile insurrection in Sicily, 103-99 b. o. He is 
said to have been the commander of banditti in Cilicia, 
where he was captured and sold as a slave into Sicily. He 
was chosen leader of the insurgents in the western part 
of the island, made an unsuccessful attack on Lilybaeum, 
joined Tryphon (Salvius), king of the rebels, by whom he 
was for a time thrown into prison, fought under Tryphon 
in the battle with L. Licinlus lucullus, and on the death 
of Tryphon became king. He was slain in battle by the 
hand of M. Aquillius who put down the revolt. 

Athenodorus (a-then-o-do'rus). [Gr. ’Adevddu- 
po?.] Born at Tarsus, Asia Minor: lived in the 
1st century b. C. A Stoic philosopher of Tarsus, 
a friend of the emperor Augustus: surnamecl 
“ Cananites,” from Cana, in Cilicia, his father’s 
birthplace. 

Athenodorus. A Greek statuary, one of the 
collaborators on the group of the “Laocoon.” 
He was a son and pupil of Agesander of Rhodes. 
See Laocodn. 

Athens (ath'enz). [Gr. Adyvai, Homer (Odys¬ 
sey, vii.80) ’AdyvrjfJj.AthensBj'E'.Athenes, Gr. Athen, 
It. Atene; origin unknown: traditionally from 
AQijyri, the goddess.] The capital and largest 
city of Greece and the chief city of Attica, sit¬ 
uated about 5 miles from its seaport Piraeus (on 
the Saronic Gulf), in lat. 37° 58' N., long. 23° 
44' E. The ancient city grew up around the Acropolis. 
The other noted hUls were the Areopagus and Pnyx. Tong 
walis joined the city to its port. The modern city has ex¬ 
tended northeastward toward Lycabettus, and contains, 
besides the palace and government buildings, a university, 
a museum, and foreign (American, French, German, etc.) 
schools for classical studies. Athens was founded, ac¬ 
cording to the old account, by an Egyptian colony led by 
Ceorops. It became the chief place in Attica, with Pallas 
Athene as its especial divinity, and was ruled by kings, 
among whom Ereehtheus, Theseus, and Codrus were fa¬ 
mous. It was then (from the legendary date B. o. 1132) 
ruled by the nobles (Eupatrids), and had archons as ma¬ 
gistrates, who were successively perpetual, decennial, and 
after 683 B. C. annual. The laws of Draco were enacted in 
624 B. c., and those of Solon in 594 B. c. Pisistratus be¬ 
came tyrant in 660, and his sons were expelled in 610. The 
reforms of Cleisthenes (509) made Athens a pure democ¬ 
racy ; popular assemblies of all citizens made the laws. 
The glorious period began with the Persian wars, in which 
Athens took a leading part, as at Marathon 490, and Sala- 
mls 480. The city was temporarily held by the Persians 
in 480. Under Themistocles, immediately after, the long 
walls were built. Athens became the head of the Con¬ 
federacy of Delos in 477 (?), and for a short period had au 
extensive empire and was the first power in Greece. The 
“ Age of Pericles " (about 461-429) was noted for the adorn¬ 
ment of the city. The Peloponnesian war, 431-404, re¬ 
sulted in the displacement of Athens by Sparta in the 
hegemony of Greece. Athens was taken by Sparta in 404 
and an aristocratic faction was put in power ; but moder¬ 
ate democracy was restored by Thrasybulus in 403. Atiiens 
under Demosthenes resisted Macedon, but was overthrown 
at the battle of Chseronea 338, and was generally after 
this under Macedonian influence. It was subjugated by 
Home in 146 B, 0., and pillaged by Sulla in 86 B. 0. It 
continued to form part of the Roman and later of the 
Byzantine empire. Conquered by the Latin Crusaders in 
1205, it became a lordship and soon a duchy under French, 
Spanish, and Italian rulers successively till its conquest 
by the Turks in 1456. It was devastated by a Venetian 
bombardment in 1687, and also in the War of Liberation 
in 1821-27. It became the capital of the new kingdom of 
Greece in 1834. Population (1889), 107,261. (See Greece, 
Peloponnesian War, Persian Wars, Solon, Pericles, etc.) 
The following are among the Important structures of the 
ancient and the modern city : Dionysiac Theater, a thea¬ 
ter on the southern slope of the Acropolis, where all the 
famous Greek dramas were produced. It was originally 
of wood, and was not completed in stone until about 340 
B. 0. The existing remains of orchestra and stage-structure 
are modifications of Roman date. The front wall of the 
stage bears excellent reliefs of Bacchic myths. The di¬ 
ameter of the caveais about 300 feet: it has one precinc- 
tion, and is divided by radial stairways into 13 wedge- 
shaped sections. The lowest tier consists of seats of honor 
cut from marble in the form of chairs. Gate of the Oil- 
Market, or New Agora, a gate built with gifts from Julius 
Caesar and Augustus. The west front is Doric, tetrastyle, 
the columns, 26 feet high and 4 in base-diameter, still 
supporting their entablature and pediment. The middle 
interoolumniation, for the passage of vehicles,- is 111 feet 
wide, the others 4J. Long walls, two massive fortifica¬ 
tion walls extending from the ramparts of the city to 
those of the Piraeus, at a distance apart, except near their 
diverging extremities, of about 560 feet. (See above.) 
They made the ports and the metropolis practically one 
huge fortress, and assured Athenian supplies by sea 
while rendering possible Athenian naval triumphs at 
times when the Spartans held their land without the 
walls. They were destroyed when Athens fell before 
Sparta toward the end of the 6th century, but were re¬ 
stored in 393 B. 0. by Conon. The long walls follow the 
crests of the gi'oup of hills southwest of the Acropolis, 
and run southwest. The northern wall, which was the 
longer, measured about 6 miles. There was at least one 
cross-wall to guard against the forcing of the passage. 


91 

On most maps there is shown a third wall, called the 
Phalerlc wall, starting from the south side of Athens, 
near the Ilissus, and extending to the east side of the Bay 
of Phalerum. Ho vestige of such a waU has, however, 
been discovered, nor has any trace of an ancient port been 
found at the so-called Old Phalerum, at the eastern end of 
the bay. It is very improbable that such a wall ever ex¬ 
isted, and it is safe to assume that Phalerum lay at the 
western end of the bay. Old Temple of Athena, between the 
Erechtheum and the Parthenon. Its foundations were 
recognized and studied by Dbrpfeld in 1885. It was Do¬ 
ric, peripteral, hexastyle, with 12 columns on the flanks, 
and measured 70 by 137 feet. A number of the column- 
drums, capitals, and other architectural elements are built 
into the north wall of the Acropolis. The temple had a 
large cult-cella toward the east, behind which there was 
a treasury with two chambers opening on a vestibule. 
A notable authority (Penrose) combats Dbrpfeld’s restora¬ 
tion, and suggests that the temple may have been Ionic, 
of 8 by 16 columns; but the Dorpfeld theory may be taken 
as demonstrated. This temple remained standing cer¬ 
tainly until 406 B. C., and probably until the reign of 
Hadrian and later. It is of unusual historical and archa;- 
ological importance. Panathenaic Stadium, a stadium 
still practically complete except for its sheathing of mar¬ 
ble. The arena measures 109 by 670 feet, and is bordered 
on its long sides and its semicu'oular east end by the 
slopes which supported the seats (about 60 tiers) for the 
spectators. There were at intervals 29 flights of steps to 
give access to the seats. Academy of Sdenees, a beau¬ 
tiful building in Pentelic marble, lately completed in the 
classical Greek style for the accommodation of a iearned 
body modeled after the French Institute. Convent of 
Daphni, a convent founded by the French dukes of Athens 
in the 13 th century. (See also Arch of Hadrian ; Dexileos, 
Momiment of; Erechtheum ; Hegeso, Monument of ; Lysi- 
crates, Choragic Monument of; Nike Apteros, or Wingless 
Victory, Temple of; Odeum of Herodes; Olympieum, or 
Temple of Olympian Zeus ; Parthenon; Propylsea ; The- 
seum; Tower of the Winds.) The topographical features 
of ancient Athens are described under their names. 
Athens. The capital of Athens County, Ohio, 
situated on the Hocking River 35 miles west 
of Marietta. It is the seat of Ohio University 
(founded 1804). Population (1900), 3,066. 
Athens. A city in Clarke County, (Georgia, sit¬ 
uated on the Oconee 62 miles northeast of 
At] anta. it has a large trade in cotton and cotton man¬ 
ufactures, and is the seat of the University of Georgia 
(founded 1801). Population (1900), 10,245. 

Athens. The capital of McMinn County, Ten¬ 
nessee, 50 miles northeast of Chattanooga. 
Population (1900), 1,849. 

Athens. A borough in Bradford County, north¬ 
eastern Pennsylvania, situated on the Susque¬ 
hanna near the New York border. Population 
(1900), 3,749. 

Athens of America, The, or The Modern 
Athens. An epithet of Boston, Massachusetts. 
Athens of Ireland, The. An epithet of the 
city of Cork, and also of Belfast. 

Athens of the North, The. Edinburgh: so 
called from its resemblance, topographically 
and intellectually, to Athens; also, an oc¬ 
casional epithet of Copenhagen. 

Athens of Switzerland, The. An occasional 
epithet of Ziirioh. 

Athens of the West, The. Cordova, Spain, 
which was an intellectual center from the Sth 
to the 13th century. 

Atherstone (ath'er-ston). A town in Warwick¬ 
shire, England, 17 miles northeast of Birming¬ 
ham. Population, about 4,000. 

Atherstone, Edwin. Born at Nottingham, 
April 17, 1788: died at Bath, England, Jan. 29, 
1872. English poet and prose-writer. He 
was the author of “The Last Days of Hercu¬ 
laneum,” etc. 

Atherton (ath'er-ton), Charles Gordon. Born 
at Amherst, N. H., July 4 (’?), 1804: died at 
Manchester, N. H., Nov. 15, 1853. An Ameri¬ 
can politician, Democratic member of Congress 
from New Hampshire 1837-43, and United 
States senator 1843-49 and 1853. He introduced 
the so-called “ Atherton gag," a resolution which provided 
that all bills or petitions on the subject of slavery should 
be “laid on the table without being debated, printed, or 
referred,” and which remained in force 1838^6. 
Atherton, John. Born at Bawdripp, Somer¬ 
setshire, 1598: died at Dublin, Dee. 5, 1640. 
Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, hung for 
unnatural crime. 

Atherton, or Chowhent (chou'bent). A man¬ 
ufacturing and mining town in Lancashire, 
England, 10 miles northwest of Manchester. 
Population (1891), 15,833. 

Atherton Gag. See Atherton, Charles Gordon. 
Atherton Moor, Battle of. A victory gained 
near Bradford, England, 1643, by the Royalists 
under the Earl of Newcastle over the Parlia¬ 
mentarians under Perdinando Fairfax. 
Athesis (ath'e-sis). The Latin name of the 
Adige. 

Athias (a-te'as), Joseph. Died 1700. A Jew¬ 
ish printer of Amsterdam, publisher of editions 
of the Hebrew Bible (1661-67). 


Atkinson, Thomas Witlam 

Athlete, The. A Greek statue, held to be a 
copy of the famous Doryphorus (spear-bearer), 
the canon or type of Polyclitus, found at Pom¬ 
peii, and now in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. 
The undraped figure is rather short and heavy, but is ad¬ 
mirably proportioned and in simple, unpretending pose. 
Athlit (ath'let). A town in Galilee (Palestine), 
on the Mediterranean south of Haifa. It con¬ 
tains the Castle of the Bilgrims, a splendid fortress estab¬ 
lished by the Templars in the early part of the 13th cen¬ 
tury. It occupies a promontory projecting into the sea, 
whose isthmus is cut by glacis, double ditch, and massive 
walls with rectangular towers. Within the inclosure 
there are vaulted magazines, ruins of a hexagonal church, 
a fine hall of the Palace of the Templars, and other re¬ 
mains. 

Athlone, Earl of. See Ginlcel. 

Athlone (ath-lon'). A parliamentary borough 
in Westmeath and Roscommon, Ireland, situ¬ 
ated on the Shannon in lat. 53° 25'N., long. 7° 
51' W. It was taken from the Irish by General Ginkel 
in June, 1691. Population of parliamentary borough (1881), 
6,901. 

Athol, or Athole, or Atholl (ath'ol). A hilly 
district in northern Perthshire, Scotland. Area, 
about 450 square miles. 

Athol (ath'ol). A town in Worcester County, 
Massachusetts, situated on Miller’s River 33 
miles west of Fitchburg. Population (1900), 
7,061. 

Athor, or Athyr. See Hathor. 

Athos (ath'os). [Gr.’AScj?, ’Adwr.] The east¬ 
ernmost peninsula of Chalcidioe in Macedonia. 
It projects into the ZEgean Sea and is connected with the 
mainland by a narrow isthmus (pierced by a canal during 
the invasion of Xerxes). On it were the ancient cities 
Olophyxus, Charadriae, ApoUonia, Acrothoum, and Cleonae. 
Length, 30 miles. 

It is believed that, with the exception of the dwellings 
of Pompeii, some buildings in Athos are the oldest speci¬ 
mens of domestic architecture in Europe. 

Encyc. Brit., III. 14. 

Athos, Mount. [Gr. Adug, Aduv, NGr. ’'Aytov 
bpoQ, the holy mount, It. Monte Santo.'] A 
mountain at the extremity of the peninsula of 
Athos, famous since the early middle ages for 
its communities of monks, which form a sort 
of republic tributary to Turkey. Height, 6,350 
feet. 

Athos (a-thos'). One of the “ThreeMusketeers” 
in Dumas’s novel of that name. See Trois 
Mousquetaires, Les. 

Athy (a-thi'). A town in the county of Kil¬ 
dare, Ireland, 39 miles southwest of Dublin. 
Atia, or Attia, gens (at'i-a jenz). In ancient 
Rome, a plebeian clan or house whose family 
names were Balbus, Labienus, Rufus, and 
Varus. 

Atilia, or Atillia, gens (a-til'i-a jenz). In 
ancient Rome, a patrician and plebeian clan 
or house whose family names under the Repub¬ 
lic were Bulbus, Calatinus, Longus, Regulus, 
and Serranus. The first member of this gens who be¬ 
came consul was M. AtUius Regulus, 336 B. c. 

Atimuca. See Timuquanan. 

Atin (a'tin). The personification of strife in 
Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” 

Atina (a-te'na). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, 70 miles southeast of Rome. 
Population (1881), 2,043. 

Atitlan (a-te-tlan'). A volcano in Guatemala 
near Lake Atitlan. Height, 11,849 feet. 
Atitlan, Lake. A lake in Guatemala, Central 
America, 50 miles west of Guatemala, noted 
for its great depth. It has no outlet. 

Atka (at'ka). The largest of the Andreanov 
Islands, Aleutian Archipelago. 

Atkarsk (at-karsk'). A town in the govern-i 
ment of Saratoff, eastern Russia, 55 miles north-J 
west of Saratoff. Population, about 7,000. 
Atkins (at'kinz), John. Born 1685: died 1757. 
An English surgeon who, in 1721, accompanied 
the ships SwaUow and Weymouth on a voyage 
to West Africa and America, returning in 1723. 
He published the “Navy Surgeon” (1732), and “A Voyage 
to Guinea, Brazil, and the West Indies ” (1786). 

Atkins, Tommy. See Tommy Atkins. 
Atkinson (at'kin-son), Edward. Born at 
Brookline, Mass., Feb. 10,1827. An American 
economist and statistician. He is the author of “Our 
National Domain ” (1879), “Cotton Manufacturers of the 
■ United States "(1880),“ Raih-oads of the United States," etc. 
Atkinson, Henry. Born in North Carolina, 1782; 
died at Jefferson Barracks, Mo., June 14, 1842. 
An American general. He defeated the Indians 
at Bad Axe River in Black Hawk’s war, 1832. 
Atkinson, Thomas Witlam. Born in York¬ 
shire, England, March 6, 1799: died at Lower 
Walmer, Kent, Aug. 13, 1861. An English 
artist and traveler. He was the author of “Oriental 
and Western Siberia” (1858), “Travels in the Regions of 
the Upper and Lower Amoor ” (1860), etc. 


Atkinson, Sergeant 

Atkinson, Sergeant. A character iu Fielding’s 

“Amelia.” With his devotion to Booth and Amelia, 
and his self-saoriflcing generosity, he is an embodiment 
of goodness of heart. 

Atkyns (at'kinz), Richard. Born 1615: died 
1677. An English writer on the history of print¬ 
ing: author of “The Original and Growth of 
Printing, etc.” (1664). 

Atkjfns, Sir Robert. Born in Gloucestershire, 
1621: died Feb. 18,1709. An English jurist, and 
chief baron of the exchequer: autlior of “Par¬ 
liamentary and Political Tracts” (1734), etc. 
Atlanta (at-lan'tii). The capital of Georgia 
and of Pulton County, situated in lat. 33° 45' 
N., long. 84° 25' W. It is an important railway center, 
and has an extensive trade in cotton, tobacco, etc., and 
manufactures of cotton, iron, flour, etc. It is the seat 
of Atlanta University (colored), founded in 1869. At¬ 
lanta was taken by Sherman Sept. 2,1864, and was partly 
burned previous to his departure on his “March to the 
Sea " (Nov. 15, 1864). It became the State capital in 1868. 
There was a cotton exposition at Atlanta in 1881. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 89,872. 

Atlanta, Battle of. A victory gained east of 
Atlanta, July 22, 1864, by the Pederals under 
Sherman over the Confederates under Hood 
(who had made a sortie from the city). Fed¬ 
eral loss, about 3,600 (including General 
McPherson). 

Atlantes (at-lan'tez). [PI. of ’ArJuf.] In 
Greek architecture, colossal male statues used 
instead of columns to support an entablature. 
Atlantes (at-lan'tes). A magician, inBoiardo’s 
and Ariosto’s “ Orlando,” who lived on Mount 
Carena in a castle surrounded with a wall of 
glass where he educated the young Rogero. 
Atlantic (at-lan'tik). The capital of Cass 
County, Iowa, situated on East Nishnabatone 
River 47 miles east of Omaha. Population 
(1900), 5,046. 

Atlantic City. A seaside resort in Atlantic 
County, New Jersey, 60 miles southeast of 
Philadelphia. Population (1900), 27,838. 
Atlantic Ocean. [P. Mer Atlantique, G. Atlan- 
tisches Meer, L. Atlanticum mare, Gr. rd ’Arlav- 
TiKov TriAayof, y ’ArXavTCKf/ daXaaaa, the sea of 
Atlas, originally applied to the sea beyond 
Mount Atlas in northwest Africa, from ’ArAaf 
(Arilarr-), Mount Atlas.] That part of the 
ocean which is bounded by the Arctic Circle 
on the north, Europe and Africa on the east, 
the Antarctic Ocean on the south, and America 
on the west, it is sometimes regarded as terminating 
at lat. 40° S., the part southward being reckoned as be¬ 
longing to the so-called Southern Ocean. Its chief currents 
are the Gulf Stream, East Greenland Current Labrador 
Current, Equatorial Current, South Connecting Current, 
Guinea Current, and Brazilian Current. Length, 10,000 
miles; average breadth, 3,000 miles; average depth, about 
13,000 feet. 

Atlantis (at-lan'tis). [L. Atlantis, Gr. ^ Arlavrlg 
v^ao^, the Atlantic Isle, from ArXag, Mount 
Atlas.] A mythical island in the Atlantic 
Ocean, northwest of Africa, referred to by 
Plato and other ancient writers, which with its 
inhabitants was said to have disappeared in a 
convulsion of nature. 

Atlantis, The New. See Neto Atlantis. 

Atlas (at'las). [Gr.’hr^laf, lit. ‘ the supporter’ 
(of the sky), from a- euphonic and rlav (rAa-) 
(= L. tollere), bear up, support.] 1. In (Jreek 
mythology, a Titan, brother of Prometheus and 
Epimetheus, son of lapetus and Clymene (or 
Asia), and father (by Pleione) of the Pleiades 
and (by jEthra) of the Hyades, and also (in 
Homer) of Calypso. According to Hesiod he was 
condemned by Zeus, for his part in the battle of the 
Titans, to stand at the western extremity of the earth, 
near the dwelling-place of the Hesperides, upholding the 
heavens with his shoulders and hands. His station was 
later said to be in the Atlas Mountains in Africa. Ac¬ 
cording to some accounts he was the father of the Hes¬ 
perides : also a king to whom the garden of the Hesperides 
belonged. The details of the myth vary greatly. 

Ideler has shown (see Humboldt’s “ Aspects of Nature,” 
vol. i. pp. 144-146, E. T.) that there was a confusion in 
the Greek mind with respect to Atlas. The earlier writers 
(Homer, Hesiod, &c.) intended by that name the Peak of 
Teneriffe, of which they had some indistinct knowledge 
derived from Phoenician sources The later, unacquainted 
with the great Western Ocean, placed Atlas in Africa, 
first regarding it as a single mountain, and then, as their 
geographical knowledge increased, and they found there 
was no very remarkable mountain in North-western Africa, 
as a mountain chain. Herodotus is a writer of the tran¬ 
sition period. His description is only applicable to the 
Peak, while his locality is Africa — not, however, the 
western coast, but an inland tract, probably south-eastern 
Algeria. Thus his mountain, if it is to be considered as 
having any foundation at all on fact, must represent the 
eastern, not the western, extremity of the Atlas chain. 

Rawlinson, Herod., III. 159, note. 

2. The fourth-magnitude star 27 Pleiadum, 
at the eastern extremity of the “handle” of 
the group. 


92 

Atlas, Witch of. See Witch of Atlas. 

Atlas Mountains. A mountain system in Mo¬ 
rocco, Algeria, and Tunis, sometimes regarded 
as limited to Morocco. Its highest summit, 
Jebel Ajashi, in Moi’occo, is 14,600 feet high. 
Length, about 1,500 miles. 

Atm (atm), Atmu (at'mo), or Tmu (tmo). 
In Egyptian mythology, the setting sun, a 
double of Ra, represented in human form, wor¬ 
shiped at Northern On, or Heliopolis. 

Atna. See Ahtena. 

Atna (at'na) River, or Copper River. A river 
in Alaska which flows into the Pacific west of 
Mount St. Elias. 

Atnah (at'na). [From a Takulli word meaning 
‘stranger.’] A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians dwelling on Fraser River, British Colum¬ 
bia: to be distinguished from the Ahtena of 
the Athapascan stock. See Salishan. 

Atooi. See Kauai. 

Atossa(a-tos'a). [Gr.’hroffua.] 1. The daugh¬ 
ter of CjTus,' king of Persia, and wife suc¬ 
cessively of Cambyses, Smerdis, and Darius 
Hystaspes. 

Atossa, the daughter of Cyrus, and wife successively 
of her brother Cambyses, of the Pseudo-Smerdis, and of 
Darius, is known to us chiefly from Herodotus and ASschy- 
lus. There is no mention of her in the Inscriptions, nor 
by any historical writer of repute, except Herodotus and 
such as follow him. According to one account she was 
killed by Xerxes in a fit of passion. 

Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 256. 

2. A poetical name given to the first Duchess 
of Marlborough by Pope in his “ Moral Essays.” 
Atrato (a-tra'to). A river in Colombia which 
flows into the Gulf of Darien in lat. 8° N., long. 
77° W. Its length is about 275 miles, and it is 
navigable for over half its course. 

Atrebates (a-treb'a-tez or at-re-ba'tez). In 
ancient history, a tribe of Belgio Gaul, dwell¬ 
ing chiefly in the later Artois. It joined the 
confederation against Julius Ctesar. Cue 
branch dwelt in Britain near the Thames. 

Adventurers from Gaul probably led the way into Eng¬ 
land ; and the names Brigantes and Parisi in Durham 
and east Yorkshire, Cenomanni in East Anglia, and Atre- 
bates in Berkshire, belong equally to the continental dis¬ 
tricts of Bregenz, Paris, Maine, and Arras. There is sonre 
reason, from local names and language, to connect these 
Gaulish tribes with the Kymrio rather than with the Erse 
variety of the Kelts. Pearson, Hist. Eng., I. 5. 

Atrek (a-trek'), or Attruck (a-truk'), A river in 
northern Persia, and on the boundary between 
Persia and the Transcaspian territory of Russia. 
It flows into the Caspian Sea in lat. 37° 30' N., long. 54° 10' 
E. Length, about 260 miles. 

Atreus (a'tros). [Gr. 24r/ae{)f.] In Greek legend, 
a king of Mycense, son of Pelops and father of 
Agamemnon. He slew the sons of Thyestes 
and was slain by H3gisthus. 

Atri (a'tre); A town in the province of Teramo, 
Abruzzi, Italy, 14 miles southeast of Teramo: 
the ancient Adria or Hadria. 

Atri (a'tre). A river in Bengal, British India, 
which joins the Ganges at Pubna. 

Atri (a'tre). In the Veda, one of the most 
frequently named rishis of primeval times. 
He enjoys the help of Indra, Agni, and the Asvins in all 
kinds of need. He frees the sun from the power of the 
asura Svarbhanu. He is one of the seven rishis (in the 
sky the seven stars of the Great Bear). To him are as¬ 
cribed a number of hymns iu the fifth Mandala of the 
Rigveda. 

Atridse (a-tri'de). The sons of Atreus, Aga¬ 
memnon and Men elans. 

Atrides (a-tri'dez). [Gr. ’ArpeiSnc, a patronymic, 
from ’Arpsu?.] A son of Atreus, especially Aga¬ 
memnon. 

Atropatene (at’''rd-pa-te'ne). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a mountainous district of Media, cor¬ 
responding in general to the modern province 
of Azerbaijan, Persia. 

Atropos (at'ro-pos). [Gr. ’Arpoivog, inflexible, 
from a- priv. and rpt-Kciv, turn.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, that one of the three Moerte (Gr. Moi- 
pai), or Pates, who severs the thread of human 
life. See Fates. 

Atsuge (at-s6-ga'). An almost extinct tribe 
of North American Indians. Also called Hat 
Creek Indians, FakamalL See Palaihnihan, 
Attacapan (a-tak'a-pan). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians, named from the Ata- 
kapa, its principal tribe. In 1885 but eight individ¬ 
uals of the entire stock, all members of the Atakapa 
tribe, were known to survive. Of these, three resided at 
Lake Charles, Calasieu parish, Louisiana, the remainder 
in western Texas. The other tribes of the stock were the 
Coco and Heyeketi. The Atakapa were accused of canni¬ 
balism, and their tribal name is derived from a Choctaw 
term signifying ‘man-eater.’ 

Attacapas. [PI.] See Attacapan. 


Attic Muse, The 

Attakapas (a-tak'a-pa). A popular name for 
a district in southern Louisiana eomprising the 
parishes of St. Mary’s, St. Martin’s, Vermilion, 
Iberia, and Lafayette. 

Attalia (at-a-li'a). The ancient name of Adalia. 
Attains (at'a-lus) I., or Attalos (-los). [Gr. 
’hrraAof.] Died 197 B. C. King of Pergamon 
241-197. He carried on war with the Galatians, Syria, 
and Macedon, and was allied with Rome in the latter part 
of his reign. Votive groups were set up by him on the 
Acropolis at Athens, in honor of his victory oyer the 
Gauls. 'These groups, of figures of about half life-size, 
were: (1) Battle of the Gods and Giants; (2) Combat be¬ 
tween Athenians and Amazons ; (3) Victory of Marathon ; 
(4) Destruction of the Gauls by Attalus. Four figures 
from these groups are in the Museo Nazionale at Naples: 
a Fallen Giant, a Dead Amazon, a Fallen Persian, and a 
Dying Bearded Gaul. 

Attalus II., or Attalos. Born 220 b. c. : died 
138 B. c. King of Pergamon 159-138, son of 
Attalus I. He was an ally of Rome. 

Attalus III., or Attalos. Died 133 b. c. King 
of Pergamon 138-133 B. C., nephew of Attalus 
II. By his will he left his kingdom to the Ro¬ 
mans. 

Attalus, or Attalos. Died about 336 B. c. A 
Macedonian general, assassinated by order of 
Alexander the Great. 

Attalus. Lived about 325 b. c. A Macedonian 
officer iu the service of Alexander the Great. 
Attalus, Flavius Priscus. Emperor of the 

West. He was probably an Ionian by birth, was prefect 
of Borne when the city was taken by Alaric in 409, and 
was proclaimed emperor by Alaric in opposition to Hono- 
rius. He was deposed by Alaric in 410, and was banished 
to Lipari by Honorius in 416. 

Attar (at-tar'), or Athar (Mohammed ihn 
Ibrahim Ferid-Eddin). Bom near Nishapur, 
Persia, 1119: died 1202 (1229 ?). A Persian poet 
and mystic. He wrote forty poetical works, admired 
for elegance of style and insight into the Sufi doctrines. 
He is said to have been kBled at a great age by a Mongol 
soldier. 

Attendorn (at'ten-dorn). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the 
Bigge 43 miles northeast of Cologne. Popu¬ 
lation (l895),3,006. 

Atterbom (at'ter-bom), .Peter Daniel Ama¬ 
deus. Born at Asbo, Ostergotland, Sweden, 
Jan. 19, 1790: died July 21, 1855. A Swedish 
poet, professor (first of philosophy and later 
of esthetics) at Upsala. He was the leader of the 
Bhosphorists (which see), editor of the “Phosphoros,” 
and later q.f the “ Poetisk kalender.” He wrote “ Lycksa- 
lighetens 0,” a romantic drama (1824-27, “The Fortunate 
Island”), “Svenskasiare ochskalder”(1841-56, “Swedish 
Seers and Bards ”), etc. 

Atterbury (at'er-ber-i), Francis, Born at 
Milton, Buckinghamshire, March 6,1662: died 
at Paris, Feb. 15,1732. A noted English divine, 
politician, and controversialist. He was appointed 
bishop of Rochester and dean of Westminster 1713, and 
banished as a Jacobite in 1723. 

Attercliflfe (at'er-klif). A small town in York¬ 
shire, England, northeast of Sheffield. 

Attersee (at'er-za), or Kammersee (kam'mer- 
za). The largest lake of Upper Austria, situ¬ 
ated in the Salzkammergut 20 miles east of 
Salzburg. Its outlet is by the Ager into the 
Traun. Length, about 13 miles. 

Attic (at'ik). One of the dialects of ancient 
Greek, spoken in Athens and the surrounding 
district (Attica). It was the most highly culti¬ 
vated of the Hellenic dialects. 

Attica (at'i-ka). [Gr. ?/ Attikti, earlier AsriKij, 
from aKTrj, a headland, a promontory.] In ancient 
geography, a division of central Greece, bounded 
by Bceotia (partly separated by Cithseron) on 
the northwest, the Gulf of Egripos (separating 
it from Euboea) on the northeast, the -Egean 
on the east, the Saronic Gulf on the southwest, 
and Megaris on the west. It contains several moun¬ 
tains (Clthferon, Parnes, Pentelious, and Hymettus) and 
the plain of Attica watered by the Cephissus and Ilissus. 
Its chief city was Athens, with whose history it is iu gen¬ 
eral identified. 

The names of the Attic tribes were Erechtheis, JSgeis, 
Pandionis, Leontis, Acamantis, QSneis, Cecropis, Hippo- 
thobntis, Mantis, and Antiochls ; the heroes being Erech- 
theus, iEgeus, Pandion, Leos, Acamas, QSneus, Cecrops, 
Hippothobn, Ajax, and Antiochus. The order given is 
that observed upon the monuments. 

Rawlinson, Herod., III. 266, note. 

Attica, A city in Fountain County, Indiana, 
situated on the Wabash 70 miles northwest of 
Indianapolis. Population (1900), 3,005, 

Attica. A nomarchy of modern Greece. Capi¬ 
tal, Athens. Area, 883 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1896), 255,978. 

Attic Bee, The. A surname of the Greek tragic 
poet Sophocles, and also of Plato. 

Attic Muse, The. An epithet of the Greek his¬ 
torian Xenophon. 


Atticus, Titus Pomponius 

Atticus (at'i-kus), Titus Pomponius. Born at 
Eome, 109 B. c.: died March, 32 B. c. A Roman 
scholar and bookseller, an intimate friend of 
Cicero, best known from the letters addressed 
to him by the great orator. His chief work was 
“a synchronistic Roman history in the somewhat meagre 
form of tables, probably with the addition of the con¬ 
temporary history of foreign peoples which had acquired 
importance in connection with that of Rome, and, as a 
supplement, the pedigrees of the chief Roman families” 
(Teuffel and Schwahe, Hist. R.om. Lit. (tr. by G. C. W. 
Warr), I. 269). 

Atticus Herodes, Tiberius Claudius. Born 
at Marathon, Greece, about 104 a. d. : died 
about 180. A celebrated Greek rhetorician 
and public benefactor. He erected at his own ex¬ 
pense many public works at Athens, Corinth, Olympia, 
and elsewhere, and restored several decayed towns in 
various parts of Greece. 

Attigny (a-ten-ye'). A small town in the de¬ 
partment of Ardennes, France, situated on the 
Aisne 22 miles south by west of Mezi^res, im¬ 
portant in the Merovingian and Carolingian 
periods. 

Attike. See Attica. 

Attila (at'i-la). [LL. Attila, OHG. Azzilo,E 2 zilo, 
MHG. G. Etzel, Icel. AtU, Hung. Ethele.} Died 
453 A. D. A famous king of the Huns, son 
of Mundzuk and brother of Bleda, together 
with whom he ascended the throne in 433: 
surnamed the “Scourge of God” by medieval 
writers, on account of the ruthless and wide¬ 
spread destruction wrought by his arms. On 
the death (assassination?) of his brother in 445 he be¬ 
came sole ruler and extended his sway over German as 
well as Slavonic nations, including the East Goths, 
Gepidse, Alani, Heruli, Longobards, Thuringians, and Bur¬ 
gundian s. He laid waste the provinces of the Eastern Em¬ 
pire south of the Danube 442-447, exacting from Theodo¬ 
sius II. a tribute of six thousand pounds of gold, and es¬ 
tablishing the annual subsidy at two thousand pounds; 
laid claim to one half of the Western Empire as the be¬ 
trothed husband of Honoris, the sister of Valeutinian, who 
years previously had sent him her ring and the offer of her 
hand in marriage; invaded Gaul in 451, in alliance with 
Genseric, king of the Vandals, and was defeated in the 
same year by the Roman general Aetius with the aid of 
the West-Gothic king Theodoric at Chalons-sur-Marne ; 
invaded Italy in 452, destroying Aquileia, but retired with¬ 
out attacking Rome, being, according to the legend, dis¬ 
suaded from sacking that city by Pope Leo I.; and died, 
probably from the rupture of a blood-vessel, on the night 
of his marriage with a Gothic maiden named Ildico or 
Hilda. He appears in German legend, notably in the 
Hibelungenlied, as Etzel, who, in his turn, is the Atli of 
the heroic lays of the elder Edda. Between Etzel and 
Atli there are differences as well as correspondences. Ac¬ 
cording to the Edda, Atli, who married Gudrun, the widow 
of Sigurd (the Siegfried of the Nibelungenlied), possessed 
a kingdom in the South. He is, however, nowhere called 
a king of the Huns. Htmaland, located in the south 
of Germany, is here a possession of Sigurd’s ancestors, 
the Volsungs, and he himself is frequently called the 
“ Hunnish.” In the Nibelungenlied the land of the Huns 
is located in the east, and belongs to Etzel as king. In the 
later legend, as in this case, the whole external circum¬ 
stances of Attila have been transferred to Etzel, and the 
historical and legendary person are regarded as one. Atli, 
on the other hand, has nothing in common with Attila, 
although the Old Norse material apparently came origi¬ 
nally from German sources. There are other differences 
between the Germanic Atli and Etzel that are not due to 
the confusion of the latter with Attila the Hun. The 
earliest material of the legend was probably from two 
separate sources, a German and a Gothic, which were ulti¬ 
mately fused together. The crushing defeat of the Bur¬ 
gundians by Attila, 451, by transference made what was 
probably at bottom only a feud between two families into 
the fearful climax in the second part of the Nibelungen¬ 
lied. 

Attila. 1. A tragedy by Corneille, produced in 
1667.— 2. An opera by Verdi, produced in Ven¬ 
ice in 1846. 

Attila, or The Triumph of Christianity. An 

epic poem in twelve books, by W. Herbert 
(London, 1838), with a historical preface, on 
the career of Attila from his defeat on the Cata- 
launian plains (451) till his death (453). 

Preternatural machinery, both celestial and infernal, is 
supplied on a liberal scale. The most useful part of the 
book to a historical student is the second hall of it, “At¬ 
tila and his Predecessors, an Historical Treatise.” Here 
all the materials lor writing the life of Attila are collected 
with great industi-y, but there is no sufficient separation 
between the precious and the vile. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 40. 

Attinghausen (at'ting-hou-zen). A small vil¬ 
lage in the canton of Uri, Switzerland, situated 
on the Reuss 20 miles southeast of Lucerne, 
celebrated in the William Tell legend. 

Attiret (a-te-ra'), Jean Denis. Born atDOle, 
France, July 31, 1702: died at Peking, Dee. 8 
(17 ?), 1768. A French painter, and Jesuit mis¬ 
sionary in China. 

Attis, See Atys. 

Attius. See Accius. 

Attius (at'i-us), or Attus (at'us), Navius. 
augur under Tarquinius Priscus. 

This augur forbade the king to carry out his intention of 
creating three new centuries of horsemen, which were to 


93 

have been called after his own name, and placed on an 
equal footing with the Ramnes, Titienses, and Luceres. 
Tarquin, in mockery of the augur’s art, said“Tell me 
now by thy auguries whether the thing I have now in my 
mind may be done or not.” “It may,” replied Attius Na- 
vius, after he had consulted the gods by augury. “ Well, 
then,” rejoined the king, “ it was in my mind that thou 
shouldst cut this whetstone in two with this razor.” The 
augur took the razor and severed the whetstone; Tarquin 
desisted from his scheme, and learnt to respect the omens. 
The whetstone and razor were buried under a sacred cov¬ 
ing in the Comitium, and a veiled statue of Att[i]us Navius 
was afterwards set up over the spot. 

Smith, Hist, of the World, II. 190. 

Attiwendaronk. See Neuter. 

Attleborough (atT-bur-6). A town in Nor¬ 
folk, England, 14 miles southwest of Norwich. 
Poimlation, 5,047. 

Attleborough. A town in Bristol County, 
Massachusetts, 31 miles southwest of Boston. 
Population (1900), 11,335. 

Attock (at-tok'), or Atak (a-tak'). A fort and 
strategic point in the Panjab, British India, 
situated on the Indus in lat. 33° 54' N., long. 
72° 15' E,, built by Akbar in 1581. it is at the 
head of navigation. The Indus is crossed here by a rail¬ 
way bridge. 

Attruck. See Atrelc. 

Attacks (at'ukzj, Orispus. Died at Boston, 
March 5,1770. A half-breed Indian or mulatto, 
the alleged leader of the mob at the “ Boston 
massacre,” March 5, 1770, in which he was the 
first to fall. 

Attwood (at'wud), Thomas. Bom at London, 
Nov. 23, 1765: died at Chelsea, March 24, 1838. 
An English musician, a pupil of Mozart, organ¬ 
ist of St. Paul’s Cathedral, and composer to the 
Chapel Royal (1796). He was one of the founders 
of the Philharmonic Society. His works comprise songs, 
glees, anthems, music for the stage, etc. He was buried 
beneath the organ of St. Paul’s. 

Attys. _ See Atys. 

Atuamih (a-to-a'me), or Hamefkuttelli (ha- 
mef-ko-tel'e). An almost extinct tribe of North 
American Indians. See Palailmihan. 

Atum. See Atm. 

Atures (a-to'rez). A town in Venezuela, situ¬ 
ated on the Orinoco at one of its principal cata¬ 
racts, about lat. 5° 38' N. 

Atwater (at'w4-ter), Lyman Hotchkiss. Born 
at New Haven, Conn., Feb. 17, 1813: died at 
Princeton, N. J., Feb. 17,1883. An American 
clergyman, educator, and editor of the “Prince¬ 
ton Review.” He was appointed professor of mental 
and moral philosophy at Princeton in 1854, and later (1869) 
of logic and moral and political science. 

Atwood (at' wild), George. Born 1746 : died 
at London, July 11, 1807. A noted English 
mathematician. On leaving Cambridge (1784), after 
having been fellow and tutor of Trinity College, he was 
given a sinecure as patent-searcher of the customs by Wil¬ 
liam Pitt as an indirect remuneration for executing the 
calculations connected with the revenue. He wrote “A 
Treatise on the Rectilinear Motion and E,otation of Bodies, 
etc. ” (1784), “A Dissertation on the Construction and Prop¬ 
erties of Arches ” (1801), etc. In the former of these works 
occurs the first description of the well-known “Atwood’s 
machine ” for exhibiting the action of gravity. 

Atys, or Attis (at'is). A mythical personage 
in the worship of the Phrygian goddess Cy- 
bele (Rhea), son of the Lydian supreme god 
Manes, or of Nana, daughter of the river-god 
Sangarius, and beloved of Cybele . He met his death 
in early youth at a pine-tree, which received his spirit, 
while from his blood sprang violets. A tomb was raised 
to him on Mount Dindymum, in the sanctuary of Cybele, 
the priests of which had to be eunuchs. A festival of or¬ 
giastic character, lasting three days, was celebrated in his 
honor in the spring. A pine-tree covered with violets was 
carried to the shrine of Cybele as a syinbol of the departed 
Atys. Then, amidst tumultuous music and the wildest ex¬ 
hibition of grief, the mourners sought for Atys on the 
mountains. On the third day he was found, and the re¬ 
joicing which followed was as extravagant as the mourn¬ 
ing which preceded. The myth may be considered as the 
counterpart of the Greek legend of Aphrodite and Adonis, 
which itself is borrowed from the Semitic legend of Tam- 
mnz and Ishtar. According to Rawlinson the name means 
‘under the influence of Ate,’ i. e,, ‘judicially blind.’ 

Au. See Aa. 

Aubagne (o-bany'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of' Bouches-du-Eh6ne, France, situated 
on the Huveaune 10 miles east of Marseilles. 
Population (1891), 8,154. 

Aubanel (o-ba-nel'), Joseph Marie Jean-Bap- 
tiste Theodore. Born at Avignon, Prance, 
March 26, 1829: died there, Oct. 31, 1886. A 
French publisher and writer in the Provencal 
language, author of the poem “ The Pome¬ 
granate Opened,” in Proven§al (1860), etc. 
A'nbe (db). A department of Prance, capital 
Troyes, bounded by Marne on the north, Haute- 
Mame on the east, C6te-d’Or on the south, 
Yonne on the southwest, and Seine-et-Marne 
on the west, fonned from parts of the old Cham¬ 
pagne and Burgundy, it is fertile in the southeast. 


Aubrey, John 

produces wine, etc., and has manufactures of iron, wool, 
cotton, and Unen. It comprises 5 arrondissements. Ai'ea, 
2,317 square miles. Population (1891), 255,648. 

Aube. A river in Prance which rises in the 
plateau of Langres, and joins the Seine 25 
miles northwest of Troyes. Length, about 125 
miles. 

Aube (6-ba'), Jean Paul. Bom at Long'wy, 
Lorraine, July 4,1837. A notedPrench sculptor. 
In 1847 he came with his father to Paris; in 1849 he 
entered “La Petite Ecole” at the age of twelve, where 
he was associated with Dalou, Barrias, Delaplanohe, and 
others. In, 1856 he entered the atelier of Duret, profes¬ 
sor at the Ecole des Beaux Arts, and later that of Danton, 
with whom he remained five years. He served in the 
National Guard during the Eranco-Prussian war. 

AubsURS (6b-na'). A town in the department 
of Ardeche, southern France, situated on the 
Ard&ehe_14 miles southwest of Privas: noted 
for its silk trade and manufactures. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 7,824. 

Auber (6-bar'), Daniel Francois Esprit. Bom 
at Caen, Normandy, Jan. 29,1782: died in Paris, 
May 13, 1871. A French operatic composer. 
Among his works are “Le Mapon” (1825), “La Muette 
de Portici ” (1828), “ Fra Diavolo ” (1830), “ Le Dieu et la 
Bayadere” (1830), “Lestooq” (1834), “Le Cheval de 
Bronze” (1835), “Le Domino Noir” (1837), “Les Diamants 
de la Couronne ” (1841), “Haydde ” (1847), “Manon Les- 
caut,” “La Fiancde du Roi des Garbes,” “Le Reve 
d’Amour” (1869), etc. 

Auberge Rouge (6''''barzh rozh'), L’, [F., ‘The 
Red Inn.’J A tale by Balzac, written in 1831. 
Auberlen (ou' ber-len), Karl August. Bom at 
Pellbach, Nov. 19, 18M: died at Basel, May 2, 
1864. A German Protestant theologian, pro¬ 
fessor of theology in the University of Basel 
1851-1864. 

Aubert, Alexander. Born at London, May 11, 
1730: died at Wygfair, St. Asaph, Oct. 19, 1805. 
An English astronomer. 

Aubertin (6-ber-tan'), Charles. Bom at St. 
Dizier, Dec. 24, 1825. A French scholar, ap¬ 
pointed rector of the Academy of Poitiers in 
1874. He has published “Etude critique sur les rap¬ 
ports supposes entre Sdnfeque et Saint-Paul ” (1857), 
“ L’ Esprit public au XVIIIe sifecle ” (1872), “Les origines de 
la langue et de la podsle franpaises ” (1875), and “Histoire 
de la langue et de la littdrature francaises au moyen-age” 
(1876-78), etc. 

Auber’villiers (6-ber-ve-lya'). A suburb of 
Paris, 1 mile north of the fortifications. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 25,022. 

Aubigne, Frangoise d’. See Maintenon, Ma¬ 
dame de. 

Aubigne, Merle d^. See Merle d’AuMgne. 
Aubigne (o-be-nya'), Theodore Agrippa d’. 
Born near Pons, Saintonge, Prance, Feb. 8, 
1552: died at Geneva, April 29,1630. A French 
Huguenot historian, satirist, and soldier, in the 
administrative ser-vice of Henry IV. He wrote 
“Histoire universelle 1550-1601” (1616-20), 
“Histoire secrete,” satires, etc. 

Aubin (6-bah'). A town in the department of 
Aveyron, France, in lat. 44° 32' N., long. 2° 
15' E. Population (1891), commune, 9,052. 
Aublet (6-bla'), Jean Baptiste Christophe 
Fusee. Born at Salon, Proyence, Nov. 4,1720 : 
died at Paris, May 6, 1'778. A French botanist. 
In 1762 he went to Mauritius, where he spent several 
years. From 1762 to 1764 he traveled in French Guiana, 
and in the latter year was in Santo Domingo. The results 
of his voyages were published in 1775, in his “Histoire 
des plantes de la Guyane franpaise ” (4to, 2 vols. text, 2 
of plates), containing also descriptions of species from 
Mauritius, and many notes of general interest. 

Aubrac (6-brak'). A mountain-group in the 
departments of Aveyron and Lozere, France, 
connected with the system of the Cdvennes. 
Its highest point is nearly 4,800 feet. 

Aubrey (a'bri), Mr. 1. The principal character 
in Samuel Warren’s novel “Ten Thousand a 
Year,” afterward succeeding to the title of 
Lord Drelincourt. A reserved and elegant country 
gentleman with an Income of ten thousand a year, the 
loss and subsequent reeovery of which form the mam 
interest of the book. 

2. In Cumberland’s play “The Fashionable 
Lover,” the father of Augusta Aubrey. He re¬ 
turns in time to reward those who have be¬ 
friended her. 

Aubrey, Augusta. The principal female char¬ 
acter in Cumberland’s “Fashionable Lover,” 
persecuted by Lord AbberviUe, but finally mar¬ 
ried to Francis Tyrrel. 

Aubrey, John. Born at Easton Pierse, Wilt¬ 
shire, March 12 (Nov. 3 ?), 1626: died in June, 
1697. An English antiquary, author of “Mis¬ 
cellanies,” a collection of ghost-stories and 
other tales of the supernatural. He materially 
aided Anthony k Wood in preparing his “Antiquities of 
Oxford ” (1674). Parts of the valua'ble manuscript mate¬ 
rial left by him have been edited. 


Aubry 

Aubry ( 6 -bre'), Claude Charles, Comte d’. 
Born at Bovirg-en-Bresse, Oct. 25, 1773: died 
Oct. 19,1813. A French general. He fought with 
distinction in the campaigns of 1812-13, was rewarded 
with the title of count and promoted to general of a divi¬ 
sion for his services in restoring the bridge over the Bere- 
sina, and was fatally wounded at the battle of Leipsic. 

Aubry de Montdidier ( 6 -bre' de mou-de-dya'). 
A French gentleman of the court of Charles V. 
who was murdered in 1371 in the forest of 
Montargis by another courtier, Richard de Ma- 
caire. it is said that the murderer would have escaped 
but for the fidelity of Aubry’s dog, which followed him con¬ 
tinually until, the attention of the king having been called 
to it, he ordered that Macaire should fight with his ac¬ 
cuser the dog. Macaire was armed with a club, but was 
pulled down by the dog and confessed his crime. The 
subject has been dramatized and sung in ballads in French, 
German, and English. 

Auburn (^j'bern). The hamlet described by 
Goldsmith in his “Deserted Village,” com¬ 
monly identified with Lissoy, County West¬ 
meath, Ireland. 

Auburn. The capital of De Kalb County, 
Indiana, situated on Cedar Creek 22 miles 
north of Fort Wayne. Population (1900),3,396. 
Auburn. A city and the capital of Androscog¬ 
gin County, Maine, situated on the Androscog¬ 
gin 34 miles north of Portland, opposite Lewis¬ 
ton. It has manufactures of cotton, boots and 
shoes, el'C. Population (1900), 12,951. 
Auburn. A city and the capital of Cayuga 
County, New York, situated at the outlet of 
Owasco Lake in lat. 42° 55' N,, long. 76° 40' 
W., the seat of a State prison, conducted on the 
“silent” (or “Auburn ”) system, and of a Pres¬ 
byterian theological seminary, chartered 1820 
and opened in 1821. Population (1900), 30,345. 
Auburn, Mount. See Mount Auhurn. 
Aubusson ( 6 -bu-s 6 n'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Creuse, France, situated at the Creuse 
iuTat. 45° 56' N., long. 2° 10' E., noted for its 
carpets. Population (1891), commune, 6,672. 
Aubusson, Pierre d’. Born in France, 1423: 
died at Rhodes, July 13, 1503. Grand master 
of the Knights of St. John 1476-1503. He suc¬ 
cessfully conducted the heroic defense of 
Rhodes against the Turks in 1480. 

Aucassin et Nicolette ( 6 -ka-sah' a ne-ko-let'). 

1. A French romance of the 13th century, 
named from the hero and heroine. See the 
extract. 

The finest prose tale of the French middle ages, Aucas- 
sin et Nicolette. In this exquisite story Aucassin, the sou 
of the Count of Beaucaire, falis in love with Nicolette, a 
captive damsel. It is very short, and is written in mingled 
verse and prose. The theme is for the most part nothing 
but the desperate love of Aucassin, which is careless of 
religion, which makes him indifferent to the joy of battle, 
and to everything except “Nicolette ma tres-douce mie,” 
and which is, of coiu'se, at last rewarded. But the extreme 
beauty of the separate scenes makes it a masterpiece. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 147. 

2. An opera by Gr 6 try, first produced in 1780. 
Auch ( 6 sh). The capital of the department of 

Gers, France, situated on the Gers in lat. 43° 
38' N., long. 0° 36' E.: the ancient Elimber- 
rum or Eliberris, later Augusta Auscorum, a 
flourishing town, capital of the Ausci. it was 
the chief town of Gascony and Aiinagnac, and the seat of 
an archbishop. It has a large trade in wine, brandy, etc., 
and various manufactures. The cathedral of Auch, begun 
under Charles VIII. in the florid Pointed style, is one of 
the most interesting churches of southern France. The 
classicai portico was added by Louis XIV. The imposing 
interior, 347 feet long and 87 high, displays fine Renais¬ 
sance glass and 113 16th-oentury choir-stalls carved with 
figures in rich niches and canopies, which are among the 
handsomest in France. Population (1891), 14,782. 
Auchinleck (aefi-in-lek' or af-fiek'). A vil¬ 
lage in Ayrshire, Scotland, 28 miles south of 
Glasgow. 

Auchmuty (ok'mu-ti), Samuel. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Mass., Jan. 16, 1722: died at New York, 
March 6 , 1777. A royalist Episcopal clergy¬ 
man, rector of Trinity Church, New York city. 
Auchmuty, Sir Samuel. Born at New York, 
1756 (1758?); died at Dublin, Ireland, Aug. 11, 
1822. A British general, son of Samuel Auch¬ 
muty. During the American Revolution he served in 
the English army, attaining the rank of lieutenant. Later 
he served with distinction in India (1784-97), at the Cape 
and in Egypt (1800-03), and in the latter year was made a 
Knight of the Bath. In 1806 he was promoted to brigadier- 
general and commanded a force sent to aid Beresford at 
Buenos Ayres. On arriving there he found that the city had 
been recovered by tlie Spaniards and Beresford had surren¬ 
dered. Unable with his force to retake Buenos Ayres, he at¬ 
tacked Montevideo and took it by storm, after a bloody 
fight (Feb. 3,1807). Auchmuty was shortly after super¬ 
seded by General Whitelock, under whom he served in 
the disastrous campaign against Buenos Ayres. In 1808 
he became major-general, and from 1810 to 1813 he served 
with distinction in India and Java. In 1821 he was ap¬ 
pointed commander-in-chief in Ireland. 


94 


Auerbach, Berthold 


Auchterarder (4ch-ter-ar'der). A town in Audley (4d'li), Hugh. Died 1662. An English 
Perthshire, Scotland, 13 mil es southwest of money-lender and miser who amassed a large 
Perth. fortune largely at the expense of improvident 

Auckland. See Bislwp-Auckland, young gallants. 

Auckland (4k'land). A former province in the Audley, or Audeley, James de. Born about 
northern part of North Island, New Zealand. 1316: died at Fontenay-le-Comte, 1369. An 
Auckland. A seaport, capital of the county Englishcommanderinthe wars of Edward HI., 
of Eden, New Zealand, situated on Hauraki noted for his bravery. 

Gulf in lat. 36° 50' S., long. 174° 49' E.: the Audley, Thomas (Baron Audley of Walden), 
former capital of New Zealand, it has one of the Born in Essex, England, 1488 : died at London, 
best harbors in New Zealand, and contains a college and ca- Aiiril 30, 1544. An English politician, speaker 
thedral. Population(lS91), 28,613, or 51,127 with suburbs, House of Commons 1529-33, and lord 

A Men. chancellor of England 1533-44. 

Auckland Islamis. A group of umnhabited Audouin (6-d6-ah'), Jean Victor. Born at 
islands m the South Pacific Ocean, south of ^ 37 1797 : died at Paris, Nov. 9,1841. 

New Zealand, m lat. 50° 30 S., long. 166° 13 ^ noted. French entomologist. He wrote a 

‘‘Histoire des insectes nuisibles a la vigne” 
by the British in_1806. , q^ v , ® 

Audaeus (4-de'us), Audius (a'di-us), or Udo ANidrnii (bdron') nharles Born at Paris 
(u'do). Born in Mesopotamia; died in Scythia •’ c-r.’ 

4bout 370 A. D. The founder, about 330, of a , Quoted French en- 

rigid monastic sect in Scythia, which subsisted Shaver ^His prints, winch are numerous, are 

about a hundred years. He was an anthropomor- a™^„ ^ ikot. 

phist, and observed Easter on the 14th of Nisan, accord- Audmn, Cl^Ude. Born at Pans, 1591. died at 
ing to the Jewish fashion. Lyons, 1677. A French engraver, brother of 

Aude (6d). A department of France, capital Charles Audran. 

Carcassonne, bounded by Tarn and H6rault Audran, Claude. Born at Lyons, 1639: died 
on the north, the Meditenanean on the east, at Paris, 1684. A French painter, second son 
Pyr6n6es-Orientales on the south, Haute-Ga- of the engraver Claude Audran. 
ronne on the northwest, and Ariege on the west. Audran, Claude. Born at Lyons, 1658: died 
It formed part of ancient Languedoc. There are outli- 1734. A French painter, eldest SOn of Germain 
south and of the Cdvennes in Audran: an instructor of the painter Watteau, 
the north. It comprises 4 arrondissements. Area, 2,436 aj j v, at tj 

square miies. Population ( 1891 ), 317 , 372 . Audran, Gerard. Born at Lyons, 1640: died 

Aude. A river in southern France which rises ^.t Paris, 1703. An engraver, third son of the 
in the Pyrenees and flows into the Mediterra- elder Claude Audran, celebrated especially for 
nean Sea 11 miles east of Narbonne. Carcassonne bis engravings of Lebrun’s historical paintings, 
is situated on it. Length, about 125 mUes. He wrote “Proportions du corps humain ” 

Audebert (6d-bar'), Jean Baptiste. Bom at (1693). 

Rochefort, France, 1759: died at Paris, 1800. Audran, Germain. Born at Lyons, 1631; died 
A French naturalist and artist. 1710. A French engraver, nephew of Charles 

Audefroy le Bastard (od-frwa' R bas-tar'). Audran. 

See the extract. Audran, Jean. Born at Lyons, 1667: died at 

By far the best of them [romances] are those of Aude- Paris, 1756. A French engraver, third son of 
froy ie Bastard, of whom nothing is known, but who, ac- Germain Audran. His best-known work is 
cording to the late M. Paui m Pans, may be fixed at the n rp, ^ f x. Sahirips! ” nftpr PoiujcjIti 
beginning of the thirteenth century. , , ® Itape 01 tne &a Dines, alter Ir'oussin. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 68. Audrey (a'dn). [Also Awdrey, Awdry, etc., a 
Audenarde. See Oudenarde. reduced form of AS. MtlieldryM (ML. Ethel- 

Audh. See Oudh. dritha), St. Audrey, from whose name comes 

Audhiimla (ou-DHum'la). [Icel.] The cow, in also the word tawdry.'] 1. In Shakspere’s 
the Old Norse cosmogony, from whose udders comedy “As you Like it,” an awkward country 


girl.—2 (or Awdrey). A bride, in Jonson’s 
“ Tale of a Tub,” a bright and perverse little 
person. 

Audubon (4'du-bpn), John James. Born near 
New Orleans, May 4, 1780: died at New York, 
Jan. 27, 1851. A noted American ornitholo¬ 
gist, of French descent, chiefly celebrated for 
his drawings of birds. He was educated in France, 
where he was a pupii of the painter David, and on his 
return to the United States made various unsuccessful 
attempts to establish himself in business in New York, 
LouisviUe, and New Orleans. His time was chiefly de¬ 
voted to his favorite study, in the pursuit of which he 
made long excursions on foot through the United States. 
His chief work, the “Birds of America,” was published, 
1827-30, by subscription, the price of each copy being 
$1,000. In 1831-39 he published “Ornithological Biogra¬ 
phy ” (5 volumes). His “ Quadrupeds of America ” (chiefly 
by John Bachman and Audubon’s sons) appeared 1846-54. 
The audience properly consisted of four oidom(auditors Aiio (mi'A'i Tho namo nf ■cnvlmia omall Tlti-ova 
orjudges), one of whom, as president, vhtually ruled the (OU 6). The name Ot various small rivers 

rest. In regions governed by a viceroy, the president of Lxermany. bee A.a. 

the audience commonly exercised the viceregal functions AUO. A manufacturing town in the kingdom 
in case of a temporary vacancy. Elsewhere, as in Charcas, of Saxony, situated on the Mulde 14 miles 
he governed the country as a province, subject to a vice- onnthonsit of ZwicVnn Pomiln+ion nsQ'P S Aiq 
roy in another place. The audiences could appoint tern- SOUtimast 01 AwlCKau. F^pumtion (1890), »,41d. 

porary governors and remove them ; in the case of crown A.UG, Har'Cma.nn VOn. bee rLartmann Von Aue. 
governors and oaptains-general, their powers were often Auenbrugger VOll Auenbrug (ou-en-brog'er 
so nearly balanced by those of the audience as to give rise fon ou'en-brog), Leopold, Bom at Gratz, 


flowed the milk which nourished the first cre¬ 
ated being, the giant Ymir, and his race. She 
licked out ot the salty ice a being, Buri, whose son, Borr, 
was the father of Odin. 

Audians (a'di-anz). A monastic sect founded 
by Audius or'Audceus, a Syrian, in the 4th 
century. Audius, after unsuccessful attempts to im¬ 
prove the morals of the clergy, separated from the church 
and was irregularly appointed bishop. Various heretical 
opinions were attributed to the sect. 

Audience. [Sp. Audiencia.] Originally, a su¬ 
perior court of Spain. The audience as established 
in the Spanish colonies of America had very extensive 
powers, frequently in legislative and administrative mat¬ 
ters as well as in judicial ones. In the latter respect 
it was the superior of crown governors, but inferior to 
the viceroys. In criminal suits its decisions admitted 
of no appeal; in civil cases an appeal lay to the Council 
of the Indies only where the amount involved was large. 


to constant disputes. The first audience established in 
America was that of Santo Domingo; later there were au¬ 
diences of Panama, Los Reyes (Lima), Confines (Central 
America), New Spain, Charcas, Chile, Bogota, etc. See 
these names. 

Audierne ( 6 -de-arn'). A seaport iu the de- 


Styria, Nov. 19, 1722: died at Vienna, May 17, 
1809. A German physician, inventor of the 
method of studying internal diseases by per¬ 
cussion: author of “Inventum Novum ex Per- 
cussione, etc.” (1761). 


partment of Mnistere, France 22 mUes west Auerbach (ou'er-ba^). A small town in the 
of Qmmper. Population (1891), 3,401. Franconian Jura, Upper Palatinate, Bavaria, 

i^dififredi (ou-def-fra de),Giovaniu Battista. 37 miles northeast of Nuremberg. 

Botu ad feaorgio, near Nice, 1714: died July 3, Auerbach. A manufacturing town in the gov- 
A ‘ * Italian astronomer and bibliogmpher. ernmentai district of Zwickau, Saxony, situated 

Audmret (o-de-fra). Mar C[U 1 S d (Charles on the Goltzsch 15 miles southwest of Zwickau. 
Louis Gaston). Bom at Pans Oct. 10 , 1 / 8 /: Population (1890), 6,004. 
died at Pans, April 28, 1878 A French finan- Auerbach, Berthold Born at Nordstetten, 
eier and government official, author of “Sys- Wiirtemberg, Feb. 28, 1812: died at Cannes 

teme financier de la France” (1840), etc. — —- ■ - - 

Audiffret-PasQiuier ( 6 -de-fra' pas-ke-a'). Due 
d’ (Edrae Armand Gaston). Born at Paris, 

Oct. 23, 1823. A French statesman, president 
of the Senate 1876-79. 

Auditorium (4-di-t6'ri-um). A large building 
in Chicago, combining a hotel and a theater. 

It is situated at the corner of Michigan Avenue and Con¬ 
gress street, and has a front of 360 feet on the latter street. 

It was erected 1887-89. 


France, Feb. 8,1882. A noted German novelist, 
poet, and author, of Hebrew birth. He studied 
at Tubingen, Munich, and Heidelberg, and was impris¬ 
oned in 1836 in the fortress of Hohenasperg for participa¬ 
tion in the Burschenschaft. Among his works are a trans¬ 
lation of Spinoza, “Schwarzwalder Dorfgeschichten" 
(1843, “ Village Tales of the Black Forest”), “Die Frau 
Professorin”(1847), “Barlussele”(1856, “LittleBarefoot”). 
“ JosephimSchnee” (1860), “Edelweiss” (1861), “ Auf der 
Hohe” (1871, “On the Heights”), “Das Landhaus am 
Rhein” (1869), “Waldfried” (1874), “Brigitta” (1880), etc 


Auerbach, Heinrich 

Auerbach. Heinrich (originally Stromer). 
Born at Auerbach, Bavaria, 1482: dieil 1542. 
A German medical professor, famous as the 
builder of “Auerbach's Keller.” 

Auerbach’s Keller (Cellar). A wine-cellar in 
Auerbach's Hof (‘tavern') in Leipsic (No. 1 
Grimmaische Strasse), famous from its con¬ 
nection with the Faust legends, with Goethe’s 
“Faust,” and with the academic years of the 
youthful Goethe. There are two mural paintings of 
the 16th century under the arches, one of which repre¬ 
sents Faust seated with others at a table with a goblet in 
his hand: a black dog watches him. The other shows 
Faust, astride of a wine-cask, being whisked by the agency 
of the demon through the open door. The pictures and 
inscriptions have been several times restored. 
Auersberg (ou'ers-bero). One of the chief 
mountains of the Erzgebirge, Saxony, 20 miles 
southeast of Zwickau. 

Auersperg (ou'ers-pero). Count Anton Alex¬ 
ander von: pseudonym Anastasius Griin. 
Born at Laibach, Carniola, April 11, 1806: died 
at Gratz, Styria, Sept. 12, 1876. A noted Aus¬ 
trian poet and statesman, member of the Frank¬ 
fort Parliament of 1848, and later of the Aus¬ 
trian Eeichsrat. Among his works are “Der Letzte 
Ritter” (1830, “The Last Knight”), “Spaziergiinge eines 
Wiener Poeten ”(1831, “Promenades of a Viennese Poet ”), 
“Schutt” (1835, “Ruins”), “Gedichte” (1837), “Volks- 
lieder aus Krain ” (1850), “Robin Hood ” (1864), and (pos¬ 
thumously) “In der Veranda: eine dichterische Nachlese " 
(1876X His collected works were published in 1877. 

Auersperg, Prince Adolf Wilhelm Daniel. 

Born July 21, 1821: died at his castle Goldegg 
in Lower Austria, Jan. 5, 1885. An Austrian 
statesman, brother of Prince Karl Wilhelm 
Auersperg, premier of the Cisleithan ministry 
1871-79. 

Auersperg, Prince Karlos. Born May 1,1814 ; 
died Jan. 4,1890. An Austrian statesman, sev¬ 
eral times from 1861 president of the upper 
chamber of the Eeichsrat. 

Auerstadt, or Auerstedt (ou'er-stet). A vil¬ 
lage in the province of Saxony, Prussia, 14 miles 
northeast of Weimar . a famous victory was gained 
here Oct. 14, 1806, by the French (35,000) under Davout 
over the Prussians (50,000) under the Duke of Brunswick 
(Frederick William III. present). The loss of the French 
was 7,500; of the Prussians, over 10,000 (including the 
Duke of Brunswick). On the same day Napoleon defeated 
another Prussian army at Jena. See Jeiia. 

Auerstadt, Due d’. See Davout. 

Auerswald (ou'ers-valt), Alfred von. Born 
at Marienwerder, Dee. 16, 1797: died at Berlin, 
July 3, 1870. A Prussian official and politician, 
minister of the interior in Camphausen’s cabi¬ 
net, March 29-Jime 14, 1848. 

Auerswald, Hans Adolf Erdmann von. Born 
Oct. 19, 1792: died Sept. 18,1848. A Prussian 
general, brother of A. von Auerswald. He was 
killed, with Prince Lichnowski, by rioters at 
Frankfort. 

Auerswald, Rudolf von. Bom Sept. 1, 1795: 
died at Berlin, Jan. 15, 1866. A Prussian offi¬ 
cial and politician. He was intrusted with the for¬ 
mation of a cabinet, June 10, 1848, on the resignation of 
Camphausen, remaining in office till Sept. 10. 

Auf der Hohe (ouf der he'e). A novel by 
Berthold Auerbach, published in 1871 (trans¬ 
lated into English as “ On the Heights”). The 
scene is laid in southern Germany. 
Aufifenberg (ouf 'en-bera), Joseph, Baron 
von. Born at Freiburg in Breisgau, Aug. 25, 
1798: died there, Dec. 25, 1857. A German sol¬ 
dier (in the service of Austria and then of 
Baden) and dramatic poet. On a journey to Spain, 
1832, he was severely wounded by robbers near Valencia, 
was nursed in the Convent del Cid at Valencia through a 
long convalescence, and in his will made the convent his 
heir. He became seneschal of Baden in 1839. Chief 
works; “Alhambra” (1829-30) and “Das Nordlicht von 
Kasan.” 

Aufidia gens (4-fid'i-a jenz). In ancient Eome, 
a plebeian elan or house whose family names 
were Lurco and Orestes. The first member of 
this gens who obtained the consulship was Cn, 
Aufidius Orestes, 71 B. c. 

Aufidius (fi-fid'i-us), Tullius. In Shakspere’s 
“ Coriolanus,” the general of the Volscians. 
Aufidus (a'fi-dus). The Latin name of the 
Ofanto. 

Aufrecht (ouf'recht), Theodor. Bom at 
Leschnitz, Upper Silesia, Jan. 7, 1822. A Ger¬ 
man philologist, noted especially as a Sanskrit- 
ist. He collaborated with Kirchhofl in the publication 
of the “ Umbrische Sprachdenkmaler ” (1849-51), founded, 
with A. Kuhn, the “Zeitschrift f ur vergleichende Sprach- 
forschung ” (1852), and aided Max Muller in editing the 
Eigveda. In 1862 he became professor of Sanskrit and 
comparative philology at Edinburgh, and was professor at 
Bonn 1875-89. 

Augarten (ou'giir-ten). A public garden in 
Vienna, situated in the Leopoldstadt suburb 


95 

between the Danube and the Donan Canal. 
It is noted as the place where many musical masterpieces 
were first performed. It was opened in 1775, at first only 
a garden; then a concert-room was built, and in 1782 
morning concerts were started by Marten, an entrepre¬ 
neur, in association with Mozart. From this time until 
1830 the place was a resort for music-lovers, but interest 
dwindled and the place is now, as at first, a gai'den for 
walking and lounging. Grove. 

Auge (fi'je), or Augeia (fi-ji'a). [Gr. Avytj, 
Avye'ea.'] In Greek mythologyj’a priestess of 
Athene, mother by Heracles of Telephus. 
Auge (ozh), or Vallee d’Auge. A district in 
the eastern part of the department of Calvados, 
Normandy. 

Augeas (a'je-as or a-je'as), or Augeias (fi-ji'- 
as). [Gr. ’Avyeag or ’Avyeiag.^ In Greek my¬ 
thology, a son of Helios (or of Phorbas) and 
Hermione, king of the Epeians in Elis, and one 
of the Argonauts. He was the owner of an enormous 
herd of cattle, including twelve white bulls sacred to the 
sun. The cleaning of his stable or farm-yard was one of 
the labors of Hercules (Heracles). He was slain by Her¬ 
cules. 

Augean stable. See Augeas. 

Auger (o-zha'), Athanase. Born at Paris, 
Dec. 12, 1734: died there, Feb. 7, 1792. A 
French classical scholar and ecclesiastic. He 
translated, among other classics, Demosthenes, vEschines, 
and Isocrates. His principal work is a treatise “De la 
constitution romaine. ” 

Augereau (ozh-ro'), Pierre Frangois Charles, 
Due de Castiglione. Born Nov. 11, 1757: died 
near Melun, France, Jime 12, 1816. A French 
marshal, distinguished in the Italian campaigns 
of 1796-97, particularly at Lodi, Castiglione, 
and Arcole. He played an important part in the coup 
d’4tat of 18th Fruetidor, 1797; was a member of the Coun¬ 
cil of 500 in 1799; became commander of the army in 
Holland in 1800 ; was appointed marshal in 1804 ; forced 
an Austrian corps to surrender 1805; served with distinc¬ 
tion at Jena (1806) and Eylau (1807); commanded in Cata¬ 
lonia in 1809; and fought at Leipsic 1813. He was made 
a peer by Louis XVIII. 

Aughrim^ SeeAghrim. 

Augier (o-zhe-a'), Guillaume Victor Emile. 
Born at Valence, France, Sept. 17,1820: died at 
Croissy (Seine-et-Oise), Oct. 25,1889. A French 
dramatist, member of the Academy in 1857. 
His most important w'orks are “L’Aventurifere,” in verse 
(1848); “ Gabrielle,” in verse (1849); “Le gendre de M. Poi¬ 
rier ” (4 acts, 1854; in collaboration with Jules Sandeau), 
the best modern French comedy; “Les efIronEs”(5 acts, 
1861); “ Le ills de Giboyer ” (6 acts, 1862); “ Maltre Guii- 
rin”(5 acts, 1864); “Paul Forestier” (in verse;,4 acts, 
1868); “ Les Fourchambault ” (3 acts, 1878). 

Auglaize (4'glaz). A river in western Ohio, a 
tributary of the Maumee. 

Augsburg (agz'berg; G. pron. ougs'borG). The 
capital of the governmental district of Swabia 
and Neuburg, Bavaria, situated at the junction 
of the Wertach with the Lech, in lat. 48° 22' 
N., long. 10° 54' E.: an important commercial 
and railway center for South Germany, it has 
manufactures of cotton, woolens, machinery, etc., and an 
important book-trade. It was built by the emperor Augus¬ 
tus as Augusta (whence the modern name) Vindelicorum 
about 15 B. 0., and was the chief city of Rhsetia. It fell 
under Frankish, and later under Swabian rule, and became 
a free imperial city (1276), the leading member of the Swa¬ 
bian League, the seat of several diets, and an important 
center of German commerce and ait. It suffered severely 
in the Smalcaldio war. Thirty Years’ War, and War of 
the Spanish Succession. In 1806 it passed to Bavaria. The 
cathedral of Augsburg is of early-Romanesque foundation, 
but was altered in the 14th and 15th centuries. It has a 
choir at each end. The eastern choir has on each side 
a splendid sculptured portal of the 14th century. It con¬ 
tains much interesting church furniture, 11th-century 
bronze doors with Old Testament and mythological reliefs, 
beautiful glass, and fine paintings. The late-Pointed clois¬ 
ter is noteworthy. Population (1890), 75,629. 

Augsburg, Bishopric of. A former “imme¬ 
diate ” bishopric of the German Eoman Empire, 
secularized in 1803. It passed to Bavaria. 
Augsburg Confession. [L. Confessio Augus- 
tana.'] The chief Lutheran creed, prepared 
by Melanchthon and read before the Diet of 
Augsburg in 1530. 

Augsburg, Diet of. Convened April 8, 1530, 
opened June 20, and closed in Nov. It was 
summoned by Charles V., in an invitation dated 
at Bologna, Jan. 21, 1530, for the purpose of 
settling the religious dispute in Germany, and 
to prepare for war against the .Turks. 
Augsburg Interim. A provisional arrange¬ 
ment for the settlement of religious differences 
between Protestants and Eoman Catholics in 
Germany during the Eeformation epoch, pend¬ 
ing a definite settlement by a church council. 
It was proclaimed by Charles V., May 15, 1548, 
but not carried out by many Protestants. 
Augsburg, League of, July 9, 1686. A treaty 
between Holland, the emperor, the kings of 
Sweden and Spain, and the electors of Bavaria, 
Saxony, and the Palatinate, for the purpose of 


Augusta Emerita 

maintaining, as against France, the treaties of 
Munster and Nimeguen. 

Augsburg, Religious Peace of. Sept. 25,1555. 
A treaty between the Lutheran and Catholic 
estates of Germany, concluded at a diet held in 
Augsburg in conformity with the Convention of 
Passau. It secured the triumph of the Reformation by 
providing that the individual states of the empire should 
be permitted to prescribe the form of worship within their 
limits. The benefits of this peace, however, were not ex¬ 
tended to the Calvinists. 

Augur (a'ger), Christopher Colon. Bom at 

New York, 1821: died at Washington, D. C., 
Jan. 16, 1898. An American general. He wa^ 
graduated at West Point in 1843; led a division under 
Banks at Cedar Mountain ; commanded the left wing nf 
the army in the siege of Port Hudson; was promo! ed 
brigadier-general in 1869 ; and was retired in 1885. 

Au^r, Hezekiah. Bom at New Haven, Conn., 
Feb. 21,1791: died at New Haven, Jan. 10,1858. 
An American sculptor, and the inventor of a 
wood-carving machine. 

Augurs, The'Mask of. A mask by Ben Jonson, 
acted in 1622. 

August (a'gust). [From ME. August, Augst, 
also Aust, after OP. Aoust, mod. F. ^OMt = Sp. 
Pg. It. Agosto = D. Augustus = G. Dan. A iigust 
= Sw. Augusti = Euss. Avgustu = Gr. Avyova-' c, 
from L. Augustus (sc. mensis, month), August; 
so named by the emperor Augustus Caisar in 
his own honor, following the example of Julius 
Ctesar, who gave his name to the preceding 
month, July. The earlier name of August was 
SextUis (from .sextiis = E. sixth, it being the sixth 
month in the old calendar). ] The eighth mouth 
of the year, contaiuingthirty-one days, reckoned 
the first month of autumn in Great Britain, but 
the last of summer in the United States. 
August, Elector of Saxony. See Augustus. 
August (ou'gost), Emil Leopold. Bom 1772: 
died 1822. Duke of Saxe-Gotha and Altenburg 
1804r-22, a patron of art and literature, and 
author of the idyllic work “ Kyllenion.” 
August, Ernst Ferdinand. Born at Pren zlau, 
Feb. 18, 1795: died at Berlin, March 25, 1870. 
A German scientist, the inventor of the psy- 
chrometer. 

August, Friedrich Eberhard, Prince of Wur- 
temberg. Born at Stuttgart, Wurtemberg, Jan. 
24, 1813: died Jan. 12, 1885. Uncle of Charles 
I. of Wurtemberg, and general in the Prussian 
service. He served with distinction at the bat¬ 
tles of Koniggratz, Gravelotte, and Sedan. 
August, Friedrich Wilhelm Heinrich, Prince 
of Prussia. Born Sept. 19,1779 : died July 19, 
1843. A nephew of Frederick the Great, rnd 
a distinguished officer in the Napoleonic wars. 
August, Paul Friedrich. Born July 13,1783: 
died Feb. 27,1853. Grand duke of Oldenburg, 
1829-53. 

August, Wilhelm, Prince of Pmssia. Born 
Aug. 9. 1722: died June 12, 1758. A Prussian 
general, brother of Frederick the Great. 
Augusta (fi-gus'ta). [L., fern, of Augustus, 
which see.] A title conferred as a supreme 
honor upon women of the Eoman imperial 
house. It was first borne by Livia, then by Antonia, grand¬ 
mother of Caligula, and first as consort of the emperor by 
Agrippina, wile of Claudius. Later it was bestowed, with 
the consent of the emperor, upon others besides the consort 
of the reigning Caesar. 

Augusta (ou-gos'ta), Marie Luise Kathar- 
ina. Born at Weimar, Germany, Sept. 30, 
1811; died at Berlin, Jan. 7,1890. The second 
daughter of Karl Friedrich, grand duke of 
Saxe-Weimar, and Princess Maria Paulovna, 
and wife (1829) of William I., afterward emperor 
of (Germany. 

Augusta (a-gus'ta). The Eoman town on the 
site of London. 

Augusta. See Agosta. 

Augusta (&-gus'ta). The capital of Eichmond 
County, Georgia,’situated on the Savannah, at 
the head of navigation, in lat. 33° 28' N., long. 
81° 54' W. It has a large cotton trade, and important 
manufactures, especially of cotton, and is the seat of the 
Medical College of Georgia. It was besieged and taken 
by the American troops in 1781. Pon. (1900), 39,44L 

Augusta. A village in Hancock County, Illi¬ 
nois, 34 miles northeast of Quincy. 

Augusta. The capital of Maine and of Kenne¬ 
bec County, situated on the Kennebec, at the 
head of navigation, in lat. 44° 19' N., long. 69° 
50' W. It has manufactures of cotton, etc., and a United 
States arsenal. Population (19(K)), 11,683. 

Augusta Auscorum (a-gus'ta as-ko'rum), 
The ancient name of Auch in France, the capi¬ 
tal of the Ausci (whence the name). 

Augusta Emerita (e-ruer'i-ta). The ancient 
name of Merida, in Spain, “it was built in b. c. 23 


1 


Augusta Emerita 

by Publius Causius, the legate of Augustus, who colonized 
it with the veterans of the 5th and 10th legions whose term 
of service had expired (emeriti [whence the name)) at the 
close of the Cantabrian war.” Smith. 

Augusta Prsetoria (pre-to'ri-a). The Eoman 
name of Aosta. 

Augusta Eauracorum (ra-ra-ko'mm). The 
Roman name of Angst, Switzerland. 

Augusta Suessionum (swes-i-6'num), or Sues- 
sonum (swe-so'num). The Roman name of 
Soissons. 

Augusta Taurinorum (t&-ri-n6'rum). The 
Roman name of Turin, the capital of the Tau- 
rini (whence the name). 

Augusta Trevirorum (trev-i-ro'mm). The 
Roman name of Treves, capital of the Treviri 
(whence the name). 

Augusta Trinobantum. See Londinium. 
Augusta Ubiorum (u-bi-o'rum). A Roman 
name of Cologne, named from the Uhii. 
Augusta Veromanduorum (ver-6-man-du-6'- 
rum). The Roman name of St. Quentin, in 
France, the capital of the Veromandui (whence 
the name). 

Augusta Vindelicorum (vin-del-i-ko'rum). 
The Roman name of Augsburg, the capital of 
Vindelicia or Rhsetia Secunda. 

Augusta Victoria. Born Oct. 22,1858. Daugh¬ 
ter of Duke Friedricli of Schleswig-Holstein- 
Sonderburg-Augustenburg, and empress of 
Germany. 

Augustan History, The. A collection (date 
and authorship unknown) of lives of the Roman 
emperors from Hadrian to Numerianus. The lives 
bear the names of ALlius Spartianus, Julius Capitoliiius, 
Vulcacius GaUioanus, Trebellius Pollio (ali of whom wrote 
as early as tlie time of Diocletian), .®ius Lampridius, and 
Flavius Vopiscus (early in the 4th century). 
Augustenburg (ou-gbs'ten-borG). A castle in 
the island of Alsen, Schleswig-Holstein, whence 
the house of Augustenburg was named. 
Augustenburg Line. A branch of the royal 
house of Denmark and Oldenburg founded by 
Ernst Gunther (1609-89), son of Duke Alexan¬ 
der (died 1627). To this line belong Caroline Amalie, 
queen of Christian VIII. of Denmark, and the German 
empress Augusta Victoria. 

Augustin. See Augustine. 

Augustina. See Agustina. 

Augustine (a-gus'tin or &'gus-tin). Saint, L. 
Aurelius Augustinus. Born at Tagaste, Nu- 
midia, Nov. 13, 354 a. d. : died at Hippo, Nu- 
midia, Aug. 28, 430. The most celebrated 
father of the Latin Church. He was educated at 
Madaura and Carthage; taught rhetoric at Tagaste and 
Carthage ; and removed to Rome in 383, and to Milan in 
384, where he became a friend of Ambrose. Originally 
a Manlchean, he was converted to Christianity, largely 
through the influence of his mother Monica, and was 
baptized by Ambrose in 387 : in 395 he was made bishop 
of Hippo. He was the champion of orthodoxy against 
the Donatists and Pelagians. His most famous works are 
his autobiography entitled “Confessiones” (397), and “De 
Civitate Dei,” “ Of the City of God” (426). 

Augustine, or Austin (as'tin), Saint. Died at 
Canterbury, England, May 26, 604 a. d. A 
Benedictine monk sent by Pope Gregory I. as 
missionary to Kent in 597: surnamed “ The 
Apostle of the Anglo-Saxons.” He became the 
hrst archbishop of Canterbury about 600. 
Augustine, Life of St. A series of seventeen 
frescos by Benozzo Gozzoli (1465), in the choir 
of San Agostino, in San Gimignano, Italy. The 
finest are the “Death of Santa Monica” and 
the “ Burial of St. Augustine.” 
Augustodunum (a-gus-to-du'num). pj., ‘hill 
of Augustus.'] The capital of the ancient 
ADdui, on the site of the modern Autun. 
Augustonemetum. The Roman name of the 
modern Clermont, in Prance. 

Augustoritum (4-gus-tor'i-tum). [L., ‘ford of 
Augustus.’] The Roman name of the mod¬ 
ern Limoges, the capital of the Lemorices, a 
Gallic tribe. 

Augustowo (ou-g6s-t6'v6), or Augustow (ou- 
gos'tov). A town in the government of Su- 
walki, Russian Poland, situated on a small 
lake and on the Netta about lat. 53° 50' N., 
long. 22° 58' E. Population, 9,476. 
Augustulus (a-gus'tu-lus), Eomulus. [L., ‘lit¬ 
tle Augustus.’] The last Roman emperor of the 
West, 475-476 a.d., son of Orestes who deposed 
the emperor Julius Nepos, and seized the gov¬ 
ernment of the empire, while he had the title of 
emperor conferred on his son. Augustulus was com¬ 
pelled by Odoacer to abdicate after the defeat and death of 
his father at Pavia. ” He was called Romulus from his ma¬ 
ternal grandfather, a Count Romulus of Horicum, while 
Augustus is known to have been a surname at Aquileia.” 
(Smith, Hist, of the World.) Augustus was popularly 
changed to the diminutive Augustulus in derision of the 
emperor’s youth. 


96 

Augustus _(4-gus'tus). [L., ‘reverend,’‘ ven¬ 
erable,’ orig.,prob., ‘consecrated by augury.’] 
A title conferred by the senate in 27 b. c. upon 
Octavianus, the first Roman emperor, it was 
assumed by succeeding emperors, at first on the sugges¬ 
tion of the senate, but later as an official title. Until 
the time of Marcus Aurelius, who bestowed it upon Lucius 
Verus, and later upon Commodus, it was held only by 
the reigning emperor. Under Diocletian the title was 
held both by the emperor of the West and the emperor 
of the East, their colleagues assuming the title of Caesar. 

Augustus (Oaius Octavius, called later Caius 
Julius Caesar Octavianus). Born at Veli- 
trse (?), Latium (or at Rome ?), Sept. 23, 63 
B. c.: died at Nola, Campania, Aug. 19, 14 
A. D. The first Roman emperor, son of C. Octa¬ 
vius by Attia, daughter of Julia, the sister 
of Julius Csesar, made by Julius Csesar his 
chief heir. After Caesar’s death he went from Epi¬ 
rus to Rome (spring of 44 B. c.); gained the influence of 
Cicero, the senate, and the people against Antony; was 
reconciled with Antony, and formed with him and Lepidus 
the second triumvirate in 43; took part in the proscrip¬ 
tion of 43, and in the victory over Bratus and Cassius at 
Philippi in 42 ; carried on the Perusian war 41-40; be¬ 
came more closely allied with Antony (40), and ruler over 
the West; renewed the triumvirate in 37; subdued Sex¬ 
tus Pompey in 36; and defeated Antony and Cleopatra at 
Actium in 31, remaining sole ruler of the Roman domin¬ 
ion. In 28 he was made Princeps Senatus, and received 
the title of “ Augustus ” in 27. Augustus preserved tlie 
republican forms, but united in his own person the con¬ 
sular, tribunlcian, proconsular, and other powers. His 
generals carried on various wars in Spain, Africa,Germany, 
etc., but the Roman advance in the last-named country re¬ 
ceived a definite set-back through the defeat of Varus by 
Arminius in 9 A. D. Under Augustus Roman literature 
reached its highest point, and the temple of Janus was 
closed. The birth of Jesus Christ also occurred in his reign. 
Augustus, G. August (ou' gost). Born July 
31, 1526: died Feb. 12, 1586. Elector of Sax¬ 
ony 1553-86, brother of Maurice whom he suc¬ 
ceeded. Originally a Calvinist, he was induced by his 
wife Anna of Denmark to embrace Lutheranism, and was 
one of the chief instruments in seeming the adoption of 
the “ Formula Concordise ” 1680. 

Augustus II., G. August, Frederick, G. Fried¬ 
rich (as Saxon elector, Frederick Augustus 

1., G. Friedrich August). Born at Dresden, 
May 12, 1670: died at Warsaw, Feb. 1, 1733. 
Elector of Saxony 1694^1733, surnamed “The 
Strong.” He was elected king of Poland 1697; joined 
Peter the Great and Denmai’k against Charles XII. 1700; 
invaded Livonia in the same year; was defeated by the 
Swedes at Riga 1701 and at Klissow 1702; was deposed 
from the Polish throne through the influence of Charles 
XII. in 1704 ; and was reinstated in 1709, after the defeat 
of Charles at Pultowa. 

Augustus III.,G. AugusLFrederick.G. Fried¬ 
rich (as Saxon elector, Frederick Augustus 

11., G. Friedrich August). Bom at Dresden, 
Oct. 17, 1696: died at Dresden, Oct. 5, 1763. 
Elector of Saxony, son of Augustus II. whom 
he succeeded as elector in 1733: he was elected 
king of Poland the same year. He supported 
Prussia in the first Silesian war. In the second Silesian 
war he sided with Austria, being compelled at its close 
(Peace of Dresden, Dec. 25, 1746) to pay to Prussia a war 
indemnity of one million rix-doUars. He became involved 
in the third Silesian (or Seven Years’) war 1756-63 through 
a secret treaty with Austria. The electorate dming the 
whole of the war was occupied by the Prussians. 

Augustus Frederick. Born in London, Jan. 
27,1773: died at Kensington, London, England, 
April 21,1843. Prince of Great Britain and 
Ireland and Duke of Sussex, the sixth son of 
George HI. He was a patron of literature and art, and 
president of the Royal Society 1830-39. 

Augustus, Arch of. See Arch of Augustus. 
Augustus and Livia, Temple of. A Roman 
Corinthian temple in Vienne, Prance. It is hexa- 
style, pseudoperipteral, and placed on a raised basement 
measuring 49J by 88) feet, with a flight of steps in front. 
The height is'57 feet. The building was transformed into 
a church in the middle ages, and injured, but is well re¬ 
stored. 

Aiyila (4-je'la or ou-]e'la). An oasis in the 
Libyan desert, Africa, about lat. 29° N., on the 
route between Egypt and Murzuk, noted for 
its dates. 

Auk (4k). A tribe of North American Indians 
living in Stephens Passage and on Admiralty 
and Douglas islands, Alaska. They number 
640. See Koluschan. 

Auld Lang Syne. A song by Burns, written 
about 1789. 

Auld Reekie (41d re'ki). Edinburgh: so named 
because of its smokiness, or from the unelean- 
liness of its streets. 

Auld Robin Gray. A ballad by Lady Anne 
Barnard, published in 1772. it was written to an 
old Scottish tune, “ The Bridegroom grat,” which has been 
superseded by a modern English air. (Grove.) She after¬ 
ward wrote a second part in which Robin considerately 
dies and Jeanie marries Jamie. 

Aulia gens (a'li-a jenz). In ancient Rome, a 
elan, probably plebeian, whose only family 
name was Cerretanus. Q. Aulius Cerretanus 


Aunis 

held the consulship twice in the Samnite war, 
323 and 319 B. c. 

Aulic Council. In the old German Empire, the 
personal council of the emperor, and one of 
the two supreme courts of the empire which 
decided without appeal, it was instituted about 
1601, and organized under a definite constitution in 1559, 
modified in 1664. It finally oo7isisted of a president, a 
vice-president, and eighteen councilors, six of whom were 
Protestants ; the unanimous vote of the latter could not 
be set aside by the others. The Aulic Council ceased to 
exist on the extinction of the German Empire in 1806. 
The title is now given to the council of state of the em¬ 
peror of Austria. 

Aulich (ou'lieh), Ludwig. Born at Presburg, 
1795: died at Arad, Oct. 6,1849. A Hungarian 
general in the revolution of 1848-49. He was 
snrrendered to the Austrians after the capitulation of 
Vilagos Aug. 13,1849, and was hung as a rebel. 

Aulick (a'lik), John H. Born at Winchester, 
Va., 1789: died at Washington, D. C., April 27, 
1873. An American naval oflicer. He entered the 
navy as a midshipman 1809, commanded the Vincennes 
1847 : was for a time commander of the East India squad¬ 
ron ; and was retired April 4, 1867, with the rank of com¬ 
modore. 

Aulintac (a-lin'tak). A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians formerly inhabiting a village of 
the same name under Santa Crnz Mission, Cali¬ 
fornia. See Costanoan. 

Aulis (a'lis). [Gr. AiiAt'f.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town on the eastern coast of Boeotia, 
Greece, in lat. 38° 24' N. It was the rendez¬ 
vous of the Greek fleet in the expedition against 
Troy. 

Aulne. See Aune. 

Aulnoy, d’. See Aunoy, d’. 

Aumale (6-maI'), in the middle ages Albamar- 
la, E. Albemarle (al-be-marl'). A countship 
of Prance, formed by William the Conqueror in 
1070. It passed to various families, finally to that of Lor¬ 
raine, and was created a duchy in 1547. By marriage it 
passed to the house of Savoy, from whom it was purchased 
uy Louis XIV. in 1676 for his illegitimate son the Due du 
Maine. 

Aumale. A small town in the department of 
Seine-Inf 4rieure, on the Bresle, Prance. 37 miles 
northeast of Rouen: the Roman Alba Marla, 
Albamaiia, or Aumalcum. Population (1891), 
2,219. 

Aumale. A town in the province of Algiers, 
Algeria, 58 miles southeast of Algiers. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 5,706. 

Aumale, Due d’ (Claude de Lorraine). Born 
1526: died 1573. A French Eoman Catholic 
partizan leader in the civil wars. 

Aumale, Due d’ (Charles de Lorraine). Born 
1556: died 1631. One of the French Leaguers, 
commander at the battles of Arques and Ivry, 
son of Claude de Lorraine. 

Aumale, Due d’(Henn Eugene Philippe Louis 
d’Orl4ans). Born at Paris, Jan. 16,1822: died 
at Zucco, Sicily, May 7,1897. The fourth son of 
Louis P hilippe. He served with distinction in the army 
in Algeria 1840-47; was governor-general of Algeria 1847-48; 
became a member of the Assembly 1871, and of the French 
Academy; and was appointed general of division in 1872. 
In 1873 he was president of the Bazaine tribunal. In 1886 
he was expelled from France. He published “Histoires 
des Princes de Condd” (1869), “Institutions inilitaires de 
la France ” (1867), etc. 

Aumont (6-m6n'), Jean d’. Bom 1522: died 
Aug. 19, 1595. A French general, appointed 
marshal of France in 1579. He was one of the 
&st to recognize Henry IV., on the death of Henry III., 
in 1589, and was made governor of Champagne and later 
of Bretagne. He fought in the battles of Arques and 
Ivry. 

Aungervyle, Richard. Bee Bury, Bichard de. 
Aun(w(o-n wa'), or Aulnoy (o-nwa'), Comtesse 
d’ (Marie Catherine Jumelle de Berne- 
ville). Born about 1650: died 1705. A French 
writer of tales, romances, and memoirs, best 
known from her fairy stories, she wrote “His- 
toire d’Hippolyte, Comte de Douglas” (1690), “Contes 
des fdes” (1710), “Contes nouveaux” (1716), etc. Most of 
her fairytales are borrowed from the “Kights” of Stra- 
parola. 

Among her works are the “Yellow Dwaif” and the 
“WhiteCat,” stories which no doubt she did not invent, 
but to which she has given their permanent and well- 
known form. She wrote much else, memoirs and novels 
which were bad imitations of the style of Madame de la 
Fayette, but her fairy tales alone are of value. 

Saintshurj/, French Lit., p. 326. 
Aune, or Aulne (on). A river in Brittany, 
France, which flows into the Roads of Brest. 
Length,_about 70 miles. 

Aunis (o-nes'). The smallest of the ancient 
governments of Prance, lying between Poitou 
on the north and Saintonge on the south, and 
principally comprised in the department of Cha^ 
rente-Inferieure. It was conquered by Louis 
VIH. 1223-26. In general it shared the for¬ 
tunes of Aquitaine. 


Aurai 

Aural (6-ra'), or Ahurei (a-o-ra'). A seaport 
on the island of Rapa (or Oparo), Austral 
Islands, South Pacific, a coaling-station of the 
Panama, New Zealand, and Sydney Line. It 
is a French possession. 

Aurangabad. [Hind. Aurangabad, city of Au- 
rung-Zebe.] A city in the Nizam’s dominions, 
in lat 19° 51' N., long. 75° 21' E., the former 
Mogul capital and the favorite residence of 
Aurung-Zebe, now partly in ruins. Population 
(1891), 33,887. 

Aurangabad (ou-rung-ga-bad'), or Aurenga- 
bad, or Aurungabad. "A district in the Ni¬ 
zam’s dominions, British India. Area, 6,176 
square miles. Population (1891), 828,975. 
Auray (o-ra'). A seaport in the department 
of Morbihan, France, situated on the Auray 10 
miles west of Vannes. Near it is St. Anne, a place 
of pilgrimage. It is an important center of oyster-cul¬ 
ture. Population (1891), commune, 6,236. 

Auray, Battle of. A victory gained 1364 by 
Jean V., duke of Brittany, and Sir John Chandos 
over the French under Charles de Blois and 
Duguesclin. 

Aurelia (fi-re'lya). 1. In Marston’s “Malcon¬ 
tent,” the duchess, a dissolute, proud woman, 
whose character is depicted in Marston’s high¬ 
est strain.— 2. A pretty but impertinent and 
affected coquette in Dryden’s comedy “An 
Evening’s Love, or The Mock Astrologer.” 
Aurelia gens (a-re'lya jenz). In ancient Rome, 
a plebeian clan or house whose family names 
were Cotta, Orestes, and Scaurus. The first 
member of this gens who obtained the consul¬ 
ship was C. Aurelius Cotta (252 b. c.). 
Aurelian (a-re'lyan) (Claudius Lucius Va¬ 
lerius Domitius Aurelianus). Born probably 
at Sirmium, Pannonia, about 212 a. d. : killed 
near Byzantium, 275. Emperor of Rome 270-275. 
He was of obscure birth, and rose from the rank of a pri¬ 
vate to the highest post in the army; was designated by 
Claudius as his successor; and defeated the Alamanni 
271, and Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, 272-273. He was 
called by the senate the “ Restorer of the Roman Empire." 

Aurelian, Wall of. _ See Wall of Aurelian. 
Aurelianus (a-re-H-a'nus), Caslius. Born per¬ 
haps in Numidia: lived in the 2d century a. d. 
A Roman physician, author of a treatise in 8 
books on chronic and acute diseases. To the 
former 3 books were devoted, and to the latter 5. 
Aurelius, Marcus. See Marcus Aurelius. 
Aurelius (a-re'lyus). An amorous squire in 
Chaucer’s “Franklin’s Tale.” See Dorigen. 
Aurelius Victor (vik'tor). A Roman historian 
of the 4th century A. ii. He was the author of a 
brief history of the emperors (the “ Csesares ”) to near the 
end of the reign of Constantlus, and, perhaps, of a so- 
called “ Epitome " in which the history is brought down to 
the death of Theodosius I. A later, unknown hand added 
to the “Csesares" the “Origo gentis Romanse" and the 
“De viris illustiibus” which have been ascribed to him. 

Aurelle de Paladines (6-rel' de pa-la-den'), 
Claude Michel Louis. Born at Malzieu, Lo- 
z^re, France, Jan. 9, 1804: died at Versailles, 
Dee. 17, 1877. A French general. He served in 
Algeria and the Crimean war; defeated the Germans 
under Von der Tann near Coulmiers, Nov. 9, 1870; and 
was defeated at Beaune-la-Rolande Nov. 28, and before 
Orleans Dec. 2-4. 

Aurengabad. See Aurangabad. 

Aureng-Zebe, or The Great Mogul. A rimed 
tragedy by Dryden, produced in 1675, read by 
Charles II. in manuscript, and partly revised 
by him. 

Aurich (ou'rich). A governmental district of 
the province of Hanover, Prussia. Population 
(1890), 218,004. 

Aurich. A town in the province of Hanover, 
Prussia, in lat. 53° 28' N., long. 7° 27' E.: the 
chief town of East Friesland. Population 
(1890), 5,640. 

Aurifaber (as L. a-ri-fa'ber, as G. ou-re-fa'- 
ber) (Latinized from Goldschmied), Johann. 
Born at Breslau, Prussia, Jan. 30, 1517: died 
at Breslau, Oct. 19, 1568. A German Lutheran 
divine, appointed professor of theology at 
Rostock in 1550, on the recommendation of 
Melanehthon. 

Aurifaber (Latinized from Goldschmied), 
Johann. Born 1519: died at Erfurt, Prusma, 
Nov. 18, 1575. A German Lutheran divine, a 
friend and assistant of Luther, and editor of 
his works. 

Auriga (a-ri'ga). [L., a charioteer; as con¬ 
stellation, the Wagoner.] A northern constella¬ 
tion, the Charioteer or Wagoner, containing the 
splendid star Capella. It is supposed to represent a 
charioteer kneeling in his vehicle. He is often represented 
with a kid on his left shoulder, this being doubtless an 
ancient constellation figure coincident in position with 
the Charioteer. 

C.—7 


97 

Aurigny (6-re-nye'). The French name of Al¬ 
derney. 

Aurillac (6-rel-yak'). The capital of the de- 
.partment of Cantal, France, situated on the 
Jordanne in lat. 44° 56' N., long. 2° 25' E. 
It has diversified manufactures and an active trade, 
^nmial horse-races occur here in May, Population (1891), 

Aurinia (4-rin'i-a). The Roman name of Al¬ 
derney. 

Aurivillius (a-ri-vil'i-us, in G. pron. ou-re- 
vel'ie-6s), Karl. Born at Stockholm, 1717: 
died 1786. A Swedish Orientalist. 

Auronzo (ou-ron'dzo). A commune in the 
province of Belluno, Italy, near the Austrian 
frontier 31 miles northeast of Belluno. Its 
chief town is Villagrande. 

Aurora (a-ro'ra). [L., the dawn, the goddess 
of the dawn, earlier *Ausosa, Gr. du? (Doric), 
r/oiQ (Ionic), (Attic), the dawn, goddess of 
dawn, Skt. ushas, *ushdsd, dawn, from the root 
Msli,burn.] In Roman mythology, the goddess of 
the dawn : called Eos by the Greeks. The poets 
represented her as rising out of the ocean in a 
chariot, her rosy fingers dropping gentle dew. 

Aurora, 1. A fresco by Guido Reni, in the 
Palazzo Rospigliosi, Rome, Aurora, scattering 
flowers, advances before the chariot of Phoebus, who is 
attended by the Hours. 

2. A fresco by Guercino, on the ceiling of a 
casino of the Villa Ludovisi, Rome. The dawu- 
goddess advances through the air in a chariot, pursuing 
the fleeing Night. The Hours scatter dew before her, and 
genii flowers. 

Aurora. A city in Kane Coxmty, Illinois, situ¬ 
ated on the Fox River 39 miles west of Chicago. 
It has railroad shops, and manufactures of ma¬ 
chinery, flour, etc. Pop. (1900), 24,147. 

Aurora. A manufacturing city in Dearborn 
County, Indiana, situated on the Ohio River 
22 miles southwest of Cincinnati. Population 
(1900), ^645. 

Aurora Leigh (a-ro'ra le). A narrative poem 
by Mrs. Browning, published in 1857, named 
from its heroine. It was written at the Casa 
Guidi in Florence. 

Aurungabad. See Aurangabad. 

Aurung-Zeb (a'rung-zeb'), or Aurang-Zebe, 
or Aureng-Zebe, [Hind., ‘ornament of the 
throne.’] Born Oct. 20, 1619: died at Ahmed- 
nuggur, Feb. 21,1707. Emperor of Hindustan 
1658-1707, surnamed “Alum-Geer” or “Alam- 
Gir” (‘conqueror of the world’): third son of 
the emperor Shah Jehan, He became governor of 
Deccan in 1638, and usurped the throne in 1668, alter 
having murdered his two eider brothers Dara and Shuja 
and imprisoned his lather and younger brother. He incor¬ 
porated the vassal states Bejapoor and Golconda in the 
empire 1683-87, and is regarded by the Mussulmans of 
India as one of their greatest monarchs, although his reli¬ 
gious intolerance impaired the resources of the country. 

Aurva (our'wa). In Hindu mythology, a rishi, 
son of Urva, grandson of Bhrigu. in a persecu¬ 
tion of his race, which did not spare even the unborn child, 
Aurva Bhargava was miraculously preserved and brought 
to birth. The fire of his wrath threatened to destroy the 
world, when at the intercession of the manes of his an¬ 
cestor he sent this Are into the ocean, where it has since 
remained. 

Au Sable (6 sa'bl). A river in Michigan which 
flows into Lake Huron north of Saginaw Bay. 

Au Sable. A small river in northeastern New 
York which flows from the Adirondacks and 
empties into Lake Champlain. 

Au Sable Chasm. A deep, narrow, and pictur¬ 
esque chasm formed by the Au Sable River 
near Keeseville, New York. 

Auscha (ou'sha). A small town in northern 
Bohemia, east of Leitmeritz. 

Auschwitz (ou'shvits), Pol. Oswiecim (os-vye- 
at'sem). A town in Galicia, Austria-Hungary, 
situated on the Sola 31 miles west of Cracow, 
the seat of the Polish duchies of Auschwitz 
and Zator until 1773. Population (1890), 5,414. 

Ausci (a'si), or Auscenses (a-sen'sez). An 
Aquitanian tribe conquered by P. Crassus in 
56 B. C. They gave name to Augusta Auseorum, 
the modem Auch. 

Ausonia (a-s6'ni-a). In ancient geography, 
the country of the Ausones, Italy, restricted in 
historical times to a territory on the borders of 
Campania and Latium; poetically, the Italian 
peninsula. 

Ausonius (i.-s6'ni-us), Decimus Magnus. Bom 
at Burdigala (Bordeaux, France) about 310 
A. D. : died about 394. A Latin Christian poet 
and man of letters. He was appointed tutor to Gra- 
tianus, and later to political offices, including the consul¬ 
ate (379). 

Auspicius (a-spish'ius). Saint. Died about 474. 
Bishop of Toul, said to have been one of the 
most learned prelates of his time. An epistle 


Austin, Stephen Fuller 

in Latin verse addressed by him to Count Ar- 
bogastes is extant. 

Auspitz (ou'spits). A town in Moravia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, 54 miles northeast of Vienna. 
Population (1890), commune, 3,654. 

Aussa (ou'sa). A place in Adal, eastern Africa, 
about lat. 11° 30' N. 

Aussee (ou'sa). A small town in StjTia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, on the head streams of the Traun 
38 miles southeast of Salzburg. It has noted 
salt-works, and is a watering-place. 

Aussig (ou'siG), or Labem (la-bem'). A town 
in Bohemia, situated at the Junction of the 
Biela and Elbe 44 miles north of Prague, it has 
an important trade in coal, and manufactures of chemi¬ 
cals, woolens, etc. Here, June 15, 1426, the Hussites de¬ 
feated tlie Saxons. Population (1891), 23,646. 

Austen (as'ten), Jane. Bom at Steventon, 
Hants, England, Dec. 16, 1775: died at Win¬ 
chester, July 18,1817. A famous English nov¬ 
elist, daughter of George Austen, rector of 
Deane and Steventon. she lived in Bath (i80i), 
Southampton (1805), Chawton near Alton (1809), and Win¬ 
chester (May, 1817), and was buried in Winchester Cathe¬ 
dral. Her works are “Sense and Sensibility" (published 
1811), “Pride and Prejudice” (1813), “Mansfield Park" 
(1814), “Emma”(1816), “Northanger Abbey"( 1818 ), “Per¬ 
suasion " (1818). Her letters were edited by Lord Bra- 
boume in 1884. 

Auster (as'ter). [L.] The south wind. 
Austerlitz (ous'ter-lits). A town in Moravia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Littawa 12 
miles east of Brfinn. Here, Dec. 2, 1805, the French 
(about 60,000) under Napoleon (Soult, Lannes, Murat, 
Bernadotte) overthrew tlie Russo-Austrian army (over 
80,000) under Kutusoif ; called the “Battle of Three Em¬ 
perors," from the presence of the emperors Alexander I., 
Francis, and Napoleon. The loss of the French was about 
12,000; that of the Allies over 30,000. The battle was fol¬ 
lowed by the Peace of Presburg between France and Aus¬ 
tria. Population (1890), commune, 3,476. 

Austerlitz, Sun of. The bright sun which dis¬ 
persed the clouds and mist on the morning of 
the battle of Austerlitz, proverbial as a sym¬ 
bol of good fortune. 

Austin (as'tin), Alfred. \_Av.stin and Austen are 
ult. contracted forms of Augustine.^ Bom at 
Headingley, near Leeds, May 30,1835. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, critic, .iournalist, and lawyer. He was 
graduated at the University of London in 1853; was 
called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1857 ; was cor¬ 
respondent at Rome of the London “Standard” during 
the ecumenical council of the Vatican in 1870, and at the 
headquarters of the King of Prussia during the Fianco- 
German war; and became editor of the “National Re¬ 
view" on its establishment in 1883. Among his works 
are “The Human Tragedy ” (1862), “Savonarola” (1881), 
“At the Gate of the Convent," etc. Appointed laureate 
Dec., 1895. 

Austin, Mrs. (Jane Goodwin). Born 1831: 
died March 30, 1894: married Loring H. Aus¬ 
tin in 1850. An American authoress. She has 
published, among other works, “ Outpost" (1866), “Cipher ” 
(1869), “A Nameless Nobleman" (1881), “Nantucket 
Scraps ” (1882). 

Austin, John. Born at Creeling Mill, Suffolk, 
March 3, 1790: died at Weybridge, in Surrey, 
Dec., 1859. A noted English lawyer and writer 
on jurisprudence, professor of Jurisprudence at 
the University of London (University College) 
1826-32. He wrote “Province of Jurisprudence 
Determined” (1832), “Lectures on Jurispru¬ 
dence” (1861-63). 

Austin, Jonathan Loring. Born at Boston, 
Jan. 2,1748: died at Boston, May 10,1826. An 
American Revolutionarypatriot. He was sent to 
Paris, 1777, with despatches to Dr. Franklin announcing 
the surrender of General Burgoyne, and remained two 
years with Franklin as his private secretary. 

Austin, Moses. Bom at Durham, Conn., about 
1764 (f): died June 10, 1821. An American 
pioneer in Texas. He obtained about 1820 permission 
from the Mexican government to establish in Texas an 
American'colony of 800 families, but died before the pro¬ 
ject could be accomplished. The colony was, however, 
founded by his son Stephen F. Austin. 

Austin, Samuel. Born at New Haven, Conn., 
Oct. 7,1760: died at Glastonbury, Conn., Dec. 4, 
1830. An American Congregational clergyman, 
president of the University of Vermont 1815-21. 
Austin, Mrs. (Sarah Taylor). Born at Nor¬ 
wich, England, 1793; died at Weybridge, Surrey, 
Aug. 8, 1867. An English writer, wife of John 
Austin, best known as a translator from the 
French and German (of Ranke, Guizot, Nie¬ 
buhr, etc.). 

Austin, Stephen Fuller. Bom at Austinville, 
Va., Nov. 3,1793: died at Columbia, Tex., Dec. 
25, 1836. The founder of the State of Texas, 
son of Moses Austin. He established in 1821 the 
colony contemplated by his father; was sent as a com¬ 
missioner to Mexico, 1833, to urge the admission of Texas 
into the Mexican Union as a separate State, and was im¬ 
prisoned there from February to June, 1834; and was 
appointed in 1835 a commissioner to the United States to 
Sdcin-e the recognition of Texas as an independent State 


Austin, William 

Austin, William. Bom 1587: died Jan. 16, 
1634. An English lawyer and writer on reli¬ 
gious and miscellaneous subjects. His works, 
published posthumously, are Devotionis Augustinianee 
Flamma, or Certayne Devout, Godly, and Lerned Medita¬ 
tions, etc.” (1635), “Hsec Homo, wherein the Excellency of 
the Creation of Woman is described by way of an Essay ” 
(1637), and a translation of Cicero’s *‘Cato Major.” 

Austin, William. Born at Charlestown, Mass., 


98 

customs, rules of marriage, and etiquette are of a com¬ 
plexity apparently more ancient than even the similar 
rules among North American Indians, Kaffirs, and Poly¬ 
nesians. Langy Myth., etc., II. 1. 

Australian Alps. A mountain-range in the 
eastern part of Victoria and New South Wales, 
nearly parallel with the coast, containing the 
highest point in Australia, Mount Kosciusko, 
7,336 feet. 


March 2, 1778: died there, June 27, 1841. An Australian Pyrenees. See Pyrenees, Austra- 
American lawyer and writer, author of the tale 
^^Peter Rugg, the Missing Man,” etc. 

Austin. The capital of Mower County, Minne¬ 
sota, situated on Cedar River 97 miles south of 
St. Paul. Population (1900), 5,474. 

Austin. The capital of Lander County, Ne¬ 
vada, 146 miles northeast of Carson City. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), precincts 1 and 2, 702. 

Austin. The capital of Texas and of Travis 
County, situated on the Colorado River in lat. 

30° 18' N., long. 97° 40' W. It is a railroad 
center and the seat of a State university and 
other institutions. Population (1900), 22^258. 

Austin Friars. The monastery of the Friars 
Eremite of the order of St. Augustine, on the 
north side of Broad street. Old London, founded 
by Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford and 
Essex, in 1253. The ground was considered especially 
sacred, and the tombs were equal in beauty to those of 
Westminster Abbey. Here were buried Hubert de Burgh; 

Edmund Plantagenet, half-brother of Richard II.; those 
who fell in the battle of Barnet; Richard Fitz Alan, earl 
of Arundel, beheaded 1397; the Earl of Oxford, beheaded 
1463; and Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, be¬ 
headed 1521. At the dissolution the spire was destroyed 
and the monuments sold by the Marquis of Winchester. 

The nave was walled up, and is now used as a church by 
the Dutch residents of London. It was damaged by fire 
in 1862. Little of the old church remains in the present 
building. The order is also called Augustinians. 

Austral Islands (as'tral I'landz). See Tubuai 
Islands, 

Australasia (as-tra-la'sha or -zba). [NL 


Uan. 

Austrasia (as-tra'sia or -zia). [ML., from OH(x. 
ostar, eastern. See Ansiria,^ The eastern 
kingdom of the Merovingian Franks from the 
6th to the 8th century A. d. It embodied an 
extensive region on both sides of the Rhine, 
with Metz as its capital. 

Austria (as'tri-a). [G. Osterreich, F. Au- 
triche, ML. Austria; from OHG. Ostarrlh, G. 
Oesterreich, eastern kingdom.] 1. An arch¬ 
duchy in the western part of Austria-Hungary, 
comprising the crownlands of Upper and Lower 
Austria (which see): the nucleus of the Haps- 
burg dominions. The emperor is its hereditary arch¬ 
duke. It was originally the Ostmark formed by Charles 
the Great 799, destroyed by the Magyars, reerected by 
Henry I. in 928, and made a duchy in 1156. Until 1246 it 
was under the Babenberg dynasty (which see), and came 
under the rule of the Hapsburgs in 1282. Salzburg was 
united with it administratively from 1814 until 1849. 

2. The eastern division of the ancient Caro- 
lingian Idngdom of Italy, corresponding to the 
later Venetia.— 3. The Cisleithan division of 
Austria-Hungar}^, comprising Upper Austria, 
Lower Austria, Salzburg, Tyrol and Vorarl- 
berg, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Gorz and 
Gradiska, Istria, Trieste, Bohemia, Moravia, 
Silesia, Galicia, Bukowina, and Dalmatia.—4. 
The dominions of the house of Hapsburg, 
called officially the Austro-Hungarian mon¬ 
archy. See Austria-Hungary, — 5. Same as 
Austrasia, 


'southern Asia,' from L. "southern, i^stria, ^ Lower. ^G. Meder-Osterreich or 

and Asia.'] A division of Oceanica, compris- ‘ 

ing Australia, Papua, Tasmania, New Zealand, 

New Caledonia, Bismarck Archipelago, and 
some lesser islands: often regarded as compris¬ 
ing only the Australian colonies of Great Brit¬ 
ain, including New Zealand, Tasmania, and 
Fiji: sometimes equivalent to Oceanica. 

Australasian Federation. The federal union 
of the British Australian colonies. A national 
convention at Sydney in 1891, under the presidency of Sir 
Henry Parkes, adopted resolutions and drafted a “Bill to 
constitute a Commonwealth of Australia.’' Several years 
of discussion followed, and the new Australian common¬ 
wealth was inaugurated on Jan. 1, 1901. 

Australia (4s-tra'lia), formerly New Holland. 

[F. AustraUe, G. Australien, NL. Australia, 

'Southland,' fromL. australis, south, southern.] 

An island-continent and possession of Great 
Britain, south of Asia, extending from lat. 10° 

41' to 39° 8' S., and from long. 113° to 153° 30' E. 

It is bordered by the Pacific on the east, by the Indian Ocean 


Osterreich-unter-der-Enns.] A crownland in 
the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, 
forming the eastern portion of the archduchy 
of Austria, it is bounded by Bohemia and Moravia 
on the north, Hungary on the east, Styi’ia on the south, 
and Upper Austria on the west. It is mountainous in 
the south, and is traversed by the Danube. The chief 
city is Vienna. The prevailing language is German, and 
the prevailing religion Roman Catholic, Area, 7,654 
square miles, ^pulation (1890), 2,661,799. 

Austria, Upper. [G. Ober-Osterreich ov 'Os- 
terreich-ob-der~Enns.] A crownland in the 
Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, capi¬ 
tal Linz, forming the western portion of the 
archduchy of Austria, bounded by Bavaria and 
Bohemia on the north, Lower Austria on the 
east, Styria and Salzburg on the south, and 
Bavaria and Salzburg on the west, it is moun¬ 
tainous, especially in the south, and is traversed by the 
Danube. The inhabitants are Germans, and the prevail¬ 
ing religion is Roman Catholic. Area, 4,631 square miles. 
Population (1890), 785,831. 


on the northwest, west, and southwest, and is separated Austricl, HoUSe of. See Hapsburg, House of. 
from Papua by Torres Strait on the north, and from Tas- Austria-Huugary (as'tri-a-hung'ga-ri) (offi- 

cially, the Austro-Hungarian Monarcny; 


mania by Bass Strait on the south. Its principal natural 
features are mountains along the eastern and southern 
coasts (Australian Alps, Blue Mountains, Liverpool Range, 
etc.), the Murray River system in the southeast, the lake 
district in the south, and extensive desert regions in the 
interior. The chief products are wool, wheat, maize, and 
other cereals, hay, cotton, sugar, wine, etc. It is also rich 
in gold, silver, copper, and coal. Its political divisions are 
Victoria, New South Wales, Queensland, South Australia 
(with Northern Territory), and Western Australia, now, 
with Tasmania, united under a federal government; and 
its chief cities, Melbourne and Sydney. In 1606 it was vis¬ 
ited by Spanish and Dutch explorers, and was explored 
by Cook 1770-77. The first settlement was at Port Jack- 
son in 17^. Gold was discovered in 1851. Among the 
explorers of Australia have been Bass, Flinders, Oxley, 
Sturt, Eyre, Leichardt, Burke, Wills, Stuart, Warburton, 
Forrest, Giles, etc. Area, 2,946,691 square miles. Popu* 
lation, chiefly of British descent (1891), 3,036,570 : abori¬ 
gines, about 55,000. 

The natives of Australia were all, when discovered, and 
still (when uninfluenced by the teaching of missionaries) 
remain, on much the same low level of civilisation. The 
men, like the animals of this continent, appear in some 
respects to belong to an older world than ours. They are 
not only in an extremely rudimentary stage of material 
culture, but they show few if any signs of ever having 
been in a much higher condition. No people have less 
settled homes; destitute of the forms of agriculture prac¬ 
tised by the natives of the other South Sea Islands, the 
tribes wander over large expanses of country, urged by 
the necessities of the chase, and attracted, now here, now 
there, by the ripening of wild berries or by the presence 
of edible roots. Houses they have none, and their tem¬ 
porary shelters or gunyehs are of the rudest and most 
fragile character. Nothing can more clearly demonstrate 
their barbarous condition than the entire absence of 
native pottery and of traces of ancient pottery in the soil. 
They have scarcely made any progress in domesticating 
animals. Their government is a democracy of the fight¬ 
ing men, tempered by the dictates of Birraark or sorcer¬ 
ers, and by the experience of the aged. Yet their social 


loosely and popularly, Austria), [G. Oster 
reicli-Ungarn, or Osterreichisch-JJngarisclie Mon- 
archie.] An empire of Europe, capital Vienna, 
one of the “Great Powers,” bounded by Ger¬ 
many (partly separated from it by the Erz¬ 
gebirge and Sudetic Mountains) and Rus¬ 
sia (partly separated from it by the Vistula) 
on the north, Russia and Rumania on the 
east, Rumania (separated from it by the Car¬ 
pathians), Servia (partly separated from it by 
the Danube), and Montenegro on the south, 
the Adriatic Sea and Italy (mainly separated 
from it by the Alps) on the southwest, and 
Switzerland and Germany (partly separated 
from it by the Inn and the Bohmerwald) on 
the west, it extends from lat. 42° to 51° N., and from 
long. 9° 30' to 26° 20' E. Politically the monarchy is di¬ 
vided into the Cisleithan division, comprising Upper 
Austria, Lower Austria, Tyrol and Vorarlberg, Salzburg, 
Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Kiistenland, Dalmatia, Bohe¬ 
mia, Moravia, Silesia, Galicia, and Bukowina, which are 
represented in the Reichsrath, which meets at Vienna, 
and is composed of an Upper House, and a Lower House 
of 425 members; and the 'Tiansleithan division, compris¬ 
ing Hungary (including Transylvania), Croatia-Slavonia, 
and Fiume, represented at Budapest by the Diet, com¬ 
posed of a House of Magnates, and a House of 453 Repre¬ 
sentatives. Legislation for the monarchy as a whole is 
vested in the Delegations (60 members from each of the 
two parliaments). Bosnia and Herzegovina are admin¬ 
istered by Austria-Hungary. The government is a 
constitutional hereditary monarchy. The inhabitants 
belong to various races whose relations are exceedingly 
complicated. TheSlavs(Czechs,Poles,Ruthenians,Slovaks, 
Slovens, Servians, and Croatians) lead, numei'ically form¬ 
ing about one half of the whole ; the Germans constitute 
one fourth, the Magyars less than one sixth, and the Ru- 


Austrian Succession, War of the 

mans about one fifteenth. There are also Jews, Btil- 
garians, Armenians, Italians, Gipsies, Ladins. The reli¬ 
gion of the majority is Roman Catholic : there are several 
millions of Protestants, and about an equal number be¬ 
long to the Greek Church. The country produces grain 
of all kinds (especially wheat), wine, beets, potatoes, 
fruits, timber, hemp, flax, tobacco; has manufactures of 
iron, glass, cotton, linen, wool, and silk ; and is very rich 
in mineral resources, including gold, silver, quicksilver, 
iron, coal, lead, copper, salt, zinc, and coal. It is on the 
whole unfavorably situated for commerce. The south 
and west of Austria belonged to the Roman Empire. The 
country was at various times overrun by the Goths, Huns, 
Lombards, Avars, etc. The nucleus was the March of 
Austria, which was erected by Charles the Great, remade 
by Henry the Fowler, and constituted a duchy in 1156. 
To this Styria was united in 1192. The Babenberg dynasty 
(which see) was extinguished in 1246, and was followed 
after some years by the Hapsburg line. (See Hapsburg.) Ru¬ 
dolf of Hapsburg (the ruler of various districts in Switzer¬ 
land, Alsace, Swabia, and Breisgau) was elected emperor 
of Germany in 1273. In 1282 he conferred Austria, Styria, 
and Carniola (Iraving wrested them from Ottocar II. of 
Bohemia in 1276) upon his sons. Carinthia was acquired 
in 1335, Tyrol in 1363, and Trieste in 1382. The continuous 
line of Hapsburg emperors of Germany began in 1438. 
Austria was made an archduchy in 1453. Bohemia, with 
Moravia, Silesia, and Lusatia, was added to the Hapsburg 
dominions in 1526. In the same year began the rule of 
the Hapsburgs in Hungary, at that time mainly in the 
possession of the Turks, who were not completely dispos¬ 
sessed until 1718. Austria took the leading part in the 
Thirty Years' War, and at its close (1648) had to cede her 
possessions in Alsace to France; she also took part in the 
War of the Spanish Succession, and acquired in 1714 the 
Spanish (Austrian) Netherlands, Milan, Mantua, Naples, 
and Sardinia (the latter was exchanged for Sicily in 1720). 
By the treaties of 1735 and 1738 Naples and Sicily were 
ceded to the Bourbons, part of northwestern Italy was- 
ceded to Sardinia, and Austria received Parma and Pia¬ 
cenza. The accession of Maria Theresa in 1740 led to the' 
War of the Austrian Succession. The greater part of 
Silesia was ceded to Prussia in 1742 ; and by the treaty of 
1748 Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla were ceded to Don 
Philip. Austria also took a leading part in the Seveu 
Years’ War. By the first partition of Poland, 1772, she 
acquired Galicia and Lodomeria. Bukowina was acquired 
in 1777, and Bavaria ceded the Innviertel in 1779. War 
was waged with France 1792-97. By the treaty of Campo- 
Formio, 1797, Austria lost the Austrian Netherlands and 
Lombardy, but received Venice, Venetia, Istria, and Dal¬ 
matia. New Galicia (afterward lost) was obtained in th& 
third partition of Poland, 1795. War with France was 
carried'On 1799-1801, resulting in the treaty of Luii^ville 
(1801), *by which the previous treaty was confirmed. Mem¬ 
bers of the Hapsburg family received cessions in the ar¬ 
rangements of 1803. The emperor Francis took the title 
of “Emperor of Austria” in 1804. A disastrous war with 
France broke out in 1805, and Austria was forced to cede 
(1805) Tyrol, Vorarlberg, Breisgau, various territories in 
Swabia, etc., Venetia, Dalmatia, etc., to Finance and French 

, allies, and received vSalzburg and Berchtesgaden. The 
dissolution of the German Empire took place in 1806. War 
with France again occurred in 1809, and Austria ceded 
in the same yem* Carniola, Trieste, Croatia, part of Carin¬ 
thia, etc., Salzburg, the Innviertel, etc., and part of Galicia,, 
to Napoleon. Austria joined the Allies against Napoleon in 
1813. By the Congress of Vienna (1816) she regained many 
of her former dominions,- including I’yrol, the Illyrian 
territories, Venetia, and Lombardy. She became the head 
of the German Confederation (1816-66), a member of the 
Holy Alliance, and a leader in the European reactionary 
movement. Revolutionary movements in Austrian and 
Italian dominions 1848-49 were repressed, and a rebellion 
in Hungary which took place at the same time was sub¬ 
dued with the aid of Russia. The. Republic of Cracow 
was annexed in 1846. By the war of 1859 against France 
and Sardinia, Austria lost Lombardy and her influence in 
Italy. She joined with Prussia in a war against Denmark 
in 1864. In 1866 Prussia, in alliance with Italy, made war 
upon Austria, and completely defeated her at Kbniggratz. 
She was obliged to retii’e from the Gennanic Confedera¬ 
tion and to cede Venetia to Italy. The formation of the 
dual monarchy took place in 1867. In 1878 the adminis¬ 
tration of Bosnia and Herzegovina was given to Austria- 
Hungary. In 1882 Austria entered into the Triple Alliance 
with Germany and Italy. Area, 240,942 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 45,242,889. 

Austrian Hyena, The. A nickname given to 
Julius Jakob von Haynau, fi*om his cruelties in 
Italy and Hungary, His flogging of women at the 
capture of Brescia, and his severity to the defeated Hun¬ 
garians in 1849, roused such indignation that he barely es¬ 
caped with his life when on a visit to the brewery of 
Barclay and Perkins, London. 

Austrian Rigi. A name sometimes given to 
the Schafberg in Austria. 

Austrian Succession, War of the. The war 
between Austria and England on the one side, 
and France, Bavaria, Prussia, Spain, Sar¬ 
dinia, etc., on the other, which broke out on 
the succession of Maria Theresa (daughter of 
the emperor Charles VI.) to the Austrian lands 
in 1740. The states whose adhesion to the Pragmatic 
Sanction (which see) Charles VI. had secured took up 
arms to despoil Maria Theresa of her dominions. The 
conflict with Prussia which was terminated in 1742 is 
known as the first Silesian war (which see). England be¬ 
came allied with Austria 1741, and King George II. de¬ 
feated the French at Dettingen 1743. The second Silesian 
war, in which Saxony, originally the ally of Prussia, 
joined Austria, followed in 1744-45. French victories 
were gained at Fontenoy 1746, Raucoux 1746, and Lawfeld 
1747. The American phase of the war between England 
and France is known as King George’s war. The ex¬ 
pedition of the Young Pretender in Scotland and Eng¬ 
land 1745-46 was a diversion in the French favor. Russia 
joined Austria in 1747. The war was ended by the Peace 
of Aix-la Chapelle 1748, and a mutual restitution of con* 


Austrian Succession, War of the 

quests, except in regard to Austria, which came out of 
the struggle with the loss of Silesia, as well as of Parma 
and Piacenaa. 

Austrian Switzerland. A name sometimes 
given to the Salzkammergut in Austria, on ac¬ 
count of its picturesque scenery. 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. [Gr. Osterreich- 
isch-Ungarische MonarcMe.'] The official name 
(since 1867) of Austria-Hungary. 
Austro-Prussian War. See Seven Weeks’ War. 
Austro-Sardinian War. See Italian War of 
1859. 

Auteuil (6-tey'). A former village, now a 
portion of Paris, situated on the right bank of 
the Seine east of Boulogne, noted as the place 
of residence of Boileau, Moliere, Helvetius, 
Talleyrand, Thiers, and other distinguished 
people. 

Authentic Doctor, The. A title given to the 
schoolman Gregory of Rimini (died 1358). 
Author (a'thor). The. A comedy by Foote, 
produced' and printed in 1757. See Cadwallader. 
Author’s Farce, The. A play by Fielding, 
produced in 1730, and revived in 1734, with 
amusing ridicule of the Cibbers. 

Autire (ou-ti-ra'), or Hoteday (ho-te-da'). A 
tribe or division of North American Indians 
which lived in the valley of the Shasta River, 
California. In 1851 it had 19 villages with an 
estimated population of 1,140. See Sastean. 
Autocrat of the Breakfast-table, The. A 
series of papers by Oliver Wendell Holmes, 
published serially in the fii'st twelve numbers 
of the “Atlantic Monthly,” and together in 
1858. The autocrat (Holmes himself) discourses on mat¬ 
ters in general with a genial philosophy from his position 
at a boarding-house breakfast-table. He used this signa¬ 
ture also in other works. 

Autodidactus (a'''to-di-dak'tus). The, or the 
Natural Man. [Ar. Hai-Ibn-yoqtdn ; L. auto¬ 
didactus, ‘self-taught.’] A psychological ro¬ 
mance by the Arabian philosopher Ibn-Tofail 
(died 1188). in it the author “ supposes a child thrown 
upon a desert island at its birth, and there growing to man¬ 
hood, who comes by himself to the knowledge of nature, 
not only in its physical but also in its metaphysical aspect, 
and even of God.” A Latin translation was published in 
Europe by the English Orientalist Edward Pococke under 
the title “ Philosophus Autodidactus” (1671). It was trans¬ 
lated into English by S. Ockley (1711), and into German 
by J. G. P. (Prilius), 1726. 

Autolycus (a-tol'i-kus). IGr.’AvToXvKog.l Born 
at Pitane, in A3olis: lived about 350 b. c. A 
Greek astronomer, author of treatises “On the 
Motion of the Sphere” and “On Fixed Stars.” 
Autolycus. In Greek legend, a son of Hermes 
(or Dffidalion) and Chione, and father of .Anti- 
cleia, the mother of Odysseus. He was a famous 
thief, and possessed the power of making himself and the 
things that he stole invisible, or of giving them new forms. 

Autolycus. In Shakspere’s “Winter’s Tale,” 
a witty thieving peddler, a “snapper up of un- 
eonsidered trifles.” He indulges in grotesque 
self-raillery and droll soliloquizing on his own 
sins. 

Automedon (fi-tom'e-don). [Gr. AvTogsduv.'] 
In (ireek legend, the son of Diores, and, ac¬ 
cording to Homer, the comrade and charioteer 
of Achilles, in another account, he had an indepen¬ 
dent command of ten ships in the Trojan war. Vergil 
makes him the companion in arms of Pyrrhus, sou of 
Achiiles. 

Autran (6-tron'), Joseph Antoine. Born at 
Marseilles, June, 1813: died there, March 6, 
1877. A French poet, author of “La Fille 
d’Eschyle,” a tragedy which gained him a seat 
in the Academy. 

Autriche (6-tresh'). The French name of 
Austria. 

Autricum (4'tri-kum). The Roman name of 
a town of the Celtic Carnutes: the modern 
Chartres. 

Autronia gens (4-tro'ni-a jenz). In ancient 
Rome, a elan or house whose only known 
family name is Pmtus. The first member of this 
gens who obtained the consulate was P. Autronius Psetus, 
65 B. 0. 

Au-tun (o-tuh'). A city in the department of 
Sa6ne-et-Loire, Prance, sitnated on the _Ar- 
roux 42 miles southwest of Dijon: the ancient 
Augustodunum (whence the name), it contains 
many Roman antiquities, the medieval Cathedral of St. 
Lazare, theological seminaries, and collections, and has 
varied manufactures and some trade. The Roman town, 
which was the seat of a noted school of rhetoric, was de¬ 
stroyed by Tetricus in 270, and rebuilt by Constantius 
Chlorus and Constantine : later it was sacked by northern 
invaders, Saracens, Normans, etc. The cathedral is in 
great part early Romanesque, with fine western pyramid- 
capped towers flanking a beautiful porch of two bays, in 
which opens the round-arched portal, with an impressive 
Last Judgment in its tympanum. The ornamental details 
of the interior are largely copied from the local Roman 
remains. There is a lofty 15th-century spire at the cross- 


99 

Ing: its great stone pyramid is hollow from base to apex. 
Among the Roman remains are the Porte d’Arroux, a 
Roman gateway of fine masonry, with two large arches 
flanked by small ones, and surmounted by an arcade of 
high, narrow arches between Corinthian pilasters; the 
Porte St. Andrd, a Roman gateway of similar character to 
the Porte d’Arroux, but more massive, with two large and 
two small arches below, and an upper arcade of ten arches 
displaying Ionic pilasters; and the temple of Janus, so 
called, a massive square Roman tower, in reality a defen¬ 
sive outwork of the ancient fortifications. It has two 
tiers of openings, Population (1891), commune, 15,187. 

But the special glory of which Autun was specially to 
boast itself, the possession of the Flavian name, has ut¬ 
terly passed away; but for theVituess of Eumenius itself, 
the world might have wholly forgotten that Autim had 
ever borne it. Autun has been for ages as little used to 
the name Flavia as Trier has been used to the name of 
Augusta. Freeman, Hist. Essays, 4th ser., p. 97. 

Autunois (6-tii-nwa'). A former division of 
Burgundy, corresponding in general to the mod¬ 
ern department of Saone-et-Loire and part of 
Cote-d’Or. 

Auvergne (6-varny'). [From Arverni.'] -Am 
ancient government of France, it was bounded 
by Bourbonnais on the north, Lyonnais on the east, Lan¬ 
guedoc on the southeast, Guienne on the southwest, and 
Limousin and Marche on the west; corresponding to the 
departments of Puy-de-D6me and Cantal, and part of 
Haute-Loire. Capital, Clermont. It was a county and 
then a duchy, and was finally united to the French crown 
in 1632. 

Auvergne, Countess of. A minor character in 
Shakspere’s “Hem>y VI.,” part 1. 

Auvergne, Mountains of. A branch of the 
Cevennes Mountains, situated chiefly in the de¬ 
partments of Cantal and Puy-de-D6me, France. 
They are volcanic in structure. The chief peaks are Puy- 
de-Sancy (6,186 feet high), Plomb du Cantal, and Puy-de- 
Dome. 

Auverney (6-ver-ne'), Victor d’. A pseudo¬ 
nym used by Victor Hugo about 1829. 

Aux Cayes. See Cages. ' 

Auxentius (aks-en'shius). Died 374. An Arian 
bishop of Milan 355-374, who was condemned by 
the synod held at Rome 370, although he en¬ 
joyed the favor of the imperial court. He sus¬ 
tained himself in his see till his death. 
Auxerre (o-sar'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Yonne, France, situated on the Yonne 
in lat. 47° 48' N., long. 3° 32'E.: the Roman 
Autissiodurum (whence the name), a town of 
the Senones; later the capital of the ancient 
Auxerrois. it is noted for its wines, and has varied 
manufactures. The cathedral of Auxerre is a beautiful 
13th-century building with some “later modifications. 
The transepts have magnificent portals and great traceried 
windows. The piers of the portals of the facade are cov¬ 
ered with panels bearing reliefs of Old Testament sub¬ 
jects, and the interior is beautifully proportioned and or¬ 
namented. It possesses splendid medieval glass. The 
length is 330 feet, the height of vaulting 92 feet. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 18,036. 

Auxerrois (o-sar-wa'). An ancient county of 
France, capital Auxerre, formerly part of the 
duchy of Burgundy. It was incorporated in 
France under Louis XL 

Auxois (6-swa'). A medieval eountship in 
Burgundy, corresponding to the arrondissement 
of Avallon in the department of Yonne and the 
arrondissement of Semur in the department of 
C6te-d’Or. 

Auxonne (o-son'). A town in the department 
of C6te-d’Or, France, on the Saone 20 miles 
southeast of Dijon, strongly fortified by Vau- 
ban. Population (1891), commune, 6,695. 
Auxonnois (6-son-wa'). A former small district 
of France, whose capital was Auxonne. 
Auzout (o-z6'), Adrien. Died 1691. A French 
mathematician, astronomer, and maker of tel¬ 
escopes, inventor of'the filar micrometer. 
Auzoux, Theodore Louis. Born at Saint Au- 
bin d’Escroville in 1797: died at Paris, May 7, 
1880. AFrench physician, inventor of a method 
of making paste models of anatomical prepara¬ 
tions. 

Ava (a'va). The former capital of Burma, sit¬ 
uated on the Irawadi in lat. 21° 52' N., long. 
96° 1' E.: now largely in ruins. 

Avallenau, The. [Poem ‘ of the apple-trees.’ 
See quotation under Avalon.^ A poem ascribed 
to the ancient Merlin. “The poem ia considered by 
Mr. Stephens to be founded on a tradition of seven score 
chiefs who were changed to sprites in the Wood of Celyd- 
don, to have been written in the latter part of the reign 
of Owain Gwynedd, and to contain distinct historical allu¬ 
sion to affairs of the years 1166-1170. It includes also a 
notion of the return of Cadwallader, which was one of the 
inventions of Geoffrey of Monmouth, set afloat by the 
■wide popularity of his fictitious history. Apple-trees were 
chosen by the poet because, after Geoffrey’s history ap¬ 
peared, Fairy land was known among the bards as Ynys 
yr AvaUon, the Island of the Apple-trees, which English 
romaricists, not knowing the meaning of AvaUon, or not 
being so much impressed as the Welsh by the beauty 
of a blossoming apple-orchard, called ‘ the woody isle of 
Avalon.’” Morley, Eng. Writers, III. 256. 


Avedik 

Avallon (a-val-ldn'). A to'wn in the depart¬ 
ment of Yonne, France, on the Cousin 27 miles 
southeast of Auxerre: the Roman Aballo. Gives 
name to a red Burgundy wine. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,076. 

Avalokiteshvara (a''' va -16 -ki - tash' wa - ra). 
[Skt., ‘ the Lord who looks do'wn from on high.’] 
One of the two Bodhisattvas (see that word), the 
other being Manjushri, who had become objects 
of worship among the followers of the Great Ve¬ 
hicle at least as early as 400 a. d. They are not 
mentioned in the Pitakas, or in the Lalita Vistara, or in 
the older Nepalese and Tibetan books, and are the inven¬ 
tion of Buddhists seeking gods to replace those of the 
Hindu Pantheon. Avalokiteshvara is the personification 
of power, the merciful protector of the world and of men. 
Somewhat later his power was separated from his pro¬ 
tecting care, and the former more specially personified as 
the Bodhisattva Vajradhara, ‘the bearer of the thunder¬ 
bolt,’or Vajrapani, ‘ he who has the thunderbolt in his 
hand,’ both formerly epithets of Indra. This new being, 
with the other two Bodhisattvas, forms the earliest triad 
of northern Buddhism, Vajrapani being the Jupiter To- 
.nans, Manjushri the deified teacher, and Avalokiteshvara 
the spirit of the Buddhas present in the church. These be¬ 
ings and one or two other less conspicuous Bodhisattvas 
had become practically gods, though the original teach¬ 
ing of Gautama knew nothing of God, taught that Arahats 
were better than gods, and acknowledged no form of 
prayer. 

Avalon (av'a-lon), or Avallon, or Avelion 
(a-vel'ion), or Avilion (a-vil'ion). [W. Ynys 
yr Afallon, island of apples.] In Celtic my¬ 
thology, the Land of the Blessed, or Isle of 
Souls, an earthly paradise in the western seas. 
The great heroes, such as Arthur and Ogierle Dane, were 
carried there at death, and the fairy Morgana or Morgan 
le Fay holds her court there. It is often called the Vale 
of Avalon or Avilion. 

Of all the qualities of Tir Tairngire abundance of apples, 
the only important fruit known to the northern nations, 
seems to have been the only one which conveyed the high¬ 
est notion of enjoyment. Hence the soul-kingdom was 
called by the Welsh the Island of apples, Ynys yr Avallon, 
and sometimes Ynysvitrin or Ynysgutrin, Glass Island, 
a name which identifies it with the Teutonic Glasberg. 
When these names passed into other languages untrans¬ 
lated, so that their meaning became obscured or forgot- 
ten, the kingdom of the,dead was localized at Glastonbury, 
the Anglo-Saxon Olaestinga burh. There, according to 
legend, Arthur lies buried; but another popular tradition 
has it that he was carried away to the island of Avallon by 
his sister the fairy Morgana, the Morgue la Fae of French 
Romance. ... In the romance of Ogier le Danois, when 
Ogier, who Morgue la Fae determines shall be her lover, 
arrives at the palace of Avallon, he finds there besides 
Morgana her brother King Arthur, and her brother Aube- 
ron, the Oberon of fairy romance, and Mallabron, a sprite 
of the sea. Fncyc. Brit., V. 325. 

Avalon Peninsula (av'a-lon pf-nin'su-la). 
The peninsula at the southeastern extremity "of 
Newfoundland, on which St. John’s is situated, 
connected with the rest of the island hy a nar* 
row isthmus. 

Avalos, Ferdinando Francesco d'. See Pes¬ 
cara, Marquis of. 

Avalos, Gil Eamirez de. See Davdlos. 

Avare, L’. [F., ‘the miser.’] A comedy by 

Moli6re, produced in 1668. The plot was borrowed 
from the “Aulularia” of Plautus. Fielding founded his 
“ Miser” upon it. 

Avaricum (a-var'i-kum). The Roman name of 
the chief city of the Bituriges, a Gallic tribe: 
the modern Bourges, capital of the department 
of Cher. 

Avars (a'varz). 1. A people of Ural-Altaic 
stock, allied to the Htms, who appeared on the 
Danube about 555 A. d., and settled in Dacia. 
They aided Justinian, and later assisted the Lombards 
against the Gepid® ; occupied Pannonia, and later Dalma¬ 
tia, and invaded Germany, Italy, and the Balkan Penin¬ 
sula. Theu’ power was broken by Charles the Great about 
796, and they disappeared with the establishment of the 
Moravians and Magyars. 

2. A people, probably allied to the Lesghians, 
who dwell in Daghestan. 

Avasaxa (a-va-sak'sa). A mountain in Fin¬ 
land, near TorneS,, resorted to by tourists in 
summer on account of the view obtained there 
of the midnight sun. 

Avatcha (a-va'cha), or Avatchinskaya (a-va- 
chen'ska-ya). A volcano in Kamtchatka, in 
lat. 53° 15' N., long. 158° 50' E., about 8,000 
feet high. 

Avatcha Bay. A bay on the eastern coast of 
Kamtchatka, on which Petropaulovsk is situ¬ 
ated. 

Avebury (a'ber-i), or Abury (a'ber-i). A small 
village in Wiltshire, England, 6 miles west of 
Marlborough, noted for its megalithie antiqui¬ 
ties. Near by is the barrow called Silbury 
Hill. 

Avedik (av'e-dik). Lived about 1700. A pa¬ 
triarch of Armenia who, at the instance of the 
French ambassador, was deposed by the Porte 
and exiled to Chios. See the extract. 


Avedik 

Hammer mentions the banishment of the Armenian pa¬ 
triarch to Chios, for opposing the influence of France, and 
asserts that he was kidnapped by order of the French am¬ 
bassador, and carried to the isle of St. Marguerite, near 
Antibes, where he died. But it appears that this patri¬ 
arch, whose name was Avedik, was not in reality taken to 
St. Marguerite, but was secretly transported from Mar¬ 
seilles to the abbey of Mont St. Michel, where he was in¬ 
trusted to the safe keeping and zealous teaching of the 
monks, in whose custody he remained completely secluded 
from the world for three years. He was then removed to 
the Bastille. The terror of imprisonment lor life in that 
celebrated place overcame his fortitude, and he declared 
himself a convert to Catholicism, yet he was detained in 
France until his death. The complaints of the sultan 
against this outrage on the law of nations caused the 
French ambassador at Constantinople to deny the transac¬ 
tion, and he even attempted to persuade the Porte that 
the Spaniards were the man-stealers who had kidnapped 
the unfortunate Avedik. At last, to avoid a rupture with 
Turkey, Louis XIV. formally announced that Avedik was 
dead, though he was still languishing in a French prison. 

Finlay, Hist. Greece, V. 239, note. 

Aveiro (a-va'rg). A district in the northwest¬ 
ern part of the province of Beira, Portugal. 
Aveiro. A seaport, capital of the district of 
Aveiro, situated at the mouth of the Vouga 35 
miles south of Oporto: the seat of a bishopric. 
Population, about 7,000. 

Aveiro, Duke of (Jose Mascarenhas). Born 
1708: executed Jan. 13, 1759. A Portuguese 
nobleman, condemned to death for alleged par¬ 
ticipation in the attempted murder of the king 
in 1758. 

Ave-Lallemant (a-va'lal-moh'), Robert 
Christian Berthold. Born at Liibeck, July 
25, 1812: died there, Oct. 10, 1884. A German 
traveler in South America. 

Aveline (av-len'), Le sieur. A pseudonym of 
Voltaire. 

Avellaneda (a-va-lya-na'THa), Alonso Fer¬ 
nandes de. The name assumed by the writer 
of a spurious “second volume of the Ingenious 
Knight Don Quixote de la Mancha,” which ap¬ 
peared in 1614 before the genuine “second 
part” by Cervantes was published, its author¬ 
ship has been assigned to Luis de Aliaga, the king's con¬ 
fessor, and also to Juan Blanco de Paz, a Dominican 
friar. The book contains vulgar abuse of Cervantes, and 
is in turn ridiculed by him in the later chapters of “ Don 
Quixote.” 

Avellaneda y Arteaga (a-va-lya-na'THii e ar- 
ta-a'ga), Gertrudis Gomez de. Bornin Puerto 
Principe, Cuba, March 23,1814: died in Madrid, 
Feb. 2,1873. A Cuban authoress. Most of hei- 
life was passed in Spain, where she was twice married. 
Her lyrics are greatly admired. She wrote several suc¬ 
cessful dramas. Of her novels the best-known are “Dos 
Mujeres,” “Espatolino,” and “ El Mulato Sab,” a kind of 
Cuban “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” Some of her works are pub¬ 
lished over the pseudonym “La Peregrina.” 
Avellaneda, Nicolas. Born in Tucuman, Oct. 
1, 1836: died Dec. 26, 1885. An Argentine 
statesman, journalist, and author of several 
historical and economical works. He was profes¬ 
sor of political economy in the University of Buenos Ayres, 
minister of public instruction during the administration 
of Sarmiento, 1868-74, and sncceeded that statesman as 
president of Argentina, 1874-80. 

Avellino (a-vel-le 'no), f ormerlyPrincipato Ul- 
teriore G)rin-che-pa'to 61-ta-re-6're). A prov¬ 
ince in Campania, Italy. Area, 1,172 square 
miles. Population (1891), 410,457. 

Avellino. The capital of the province of Avel¬ 
lino, 29 miles northeast of Naples, celebrated 
for its hazel-nuts and chestnuts: the seat of a 
bishopric, it retains the name, but is not on the exact 
site, of the ancient Abellinum, a city of the Hirpini de¬ 
stroyed in the wars of the Greeks and Lombards. It has 
several times been damaged by earthquakes. Population 
(1891), 26,000. 

Avellino, Francesco Maria. Born at Naples, 
Aug. 14, 1788: died Jan. 10, 1850. An Italian 
archteologist and numismatist. He became pro¬ 
fessor of Greek in the University of Naples in 1816, direc¬ 
tor of the Museo Borbonico in 1839, and was editor of 
“Bollettino archeologicoNapolitano” 1843-48. 
Avenare. See Abraham ben Meir ibn Ezra. 
Avenbrugger. See Auenbrugger. 

Avencbes (a-vohsh'), G. Wifflisburg (vif'lis- 
borG). A town in the canton of Vaud, Swit¬ 
zerland, 7 miles northwest of Fribourg: the 
Eoman Aventicum, the ancient capital of the 
Helvetii. It has remains of an amphitheater, various 
other Roman relics (including a Corinthian column), and 
a castle. 

.Avenel (av'nel), Mary. One of the principal 
characters in Sir Walter Scott’s novel “The 
Monastery,” the wife of Halbert Glendinning. 
She reappears in “The Abbot.” 

Avenel, Julian. The usurper of Avenel Cas¬ 
tle and the uncle of Mary Avenel in Scott’s 
novel “The Monastery.” 

Avenel, Knight of. See Glendinning, Hal¬ 
bert. 


100 

Avenio (a-ve'nio). The Roman name of a town 
of the Cavares, in Gallia Narbonensis: the mod¬ 
ern Avignon. 

Aventine (av'en-tin). [L. Mans Aventinus, It. 
Monte Aventino.'] The farthest south of the 
seven hills of ancient Rome, rising on the left 
bank of the Tiber, south of the Palatine. 
Below it to the northeast lay the Circus Maximus, and to 
the east the thermas of CaracaUa. 

Aventinus (av-en-ti'nus) (originally Thur- 
mayr, Johannes). Born at Abensberg, Ba¬ 
varia, 1477 (?): died at Ratisbon, Bavaria, Jan. 
9, 1534. A Bavarian historian, author of “An- 
nalium Boiorum libri VII.,” etc. 

Averell (a've-rel), William Woods. Born at 
Cameron, Steuben County, N. Y., Nov. 5,1832: 
died at Bath, N. Y., Feb. 3,1900. An American 
general and inventor. He was graduated at West 
Point in 1855; distinguished himself during the Civil War 
as a leader of cavalry raids in Virginia 1863 and 1864; and 
resigned May 18,1865, with tlie brevet rank of major-gen¬ 
eral. Among his inventions are a process of manufac¬ 
turing cast-steel directly from the ore, an asphalt pave¬ 
ment, and various electrical appliances. 

Averno (a-ver'no), L. lacus Avernus (a-ver'- 
nus). [(Jr. ’’Aopvoc UpvT/, lit. ‘the birdless lake’: 
it being said that its exhalations killed the 
birds flying over it. But this is prob. a popular 
etym. due to the accidental resemblance of the 
name to the Gr. aopvog, birdless.] A small lake 
in Campania, Italy, 9 miles west of Naples, 
anciently believed to be the entrance to the 
infernal regions. Its circumference is nearly 
2 miles, and it is about 200 feet deep. 
Averroes (a-ver'6-ez), or Averrhoes (Abul 
Walid Mohammed ben Ahmed ibn Roshd). 
Born at Cordova about 1126 (1120 ?): died at 
Morocco, Dec. 12,1198. A distinguished Spanish- 
Arabian philosopher, physician, and commen¬ 
tator on Aristotle. He belonged to a noted family of 
jurists, and himself held judicial positions. His works 
are numerous, and cover the flelds of medicine, philoso¬ 
phy, natural history, astronomy, ethics, mathematics, and 
jurisprudence. Many of them were translated into Latin 
and Hebrew. 

Avers (a'vers),or Averser Thai (a'ver-ser tal). 
Am alpine valley in the southern part of the 
canton of Grisons, Switzerland, west of the Up¬ 
per Engadine: a tributary to the valley of the 
Hinter-Rhein. 

Aversa (a-ver'sa). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, 9 miles north of Naples, noted 
for its white wine and fruits, it was founded by 
the Normans, about 1029, near the site of the ancient 
Atella. Population, about 20,000. 

Averulino, Antonio, See Filarete. 
Averysboro, or Averysborough (a'ver-iz- 
bur'''o). A village in Harnett County, North 
Carolina, 32 miles south of Raleigh. Here, March 
16, 1865, the Federals under Shei-man repulsed the Confed¬ 
erates under Hardee. Loss of Federals, 554; of Confeder¬ 
ates, 865. 

Aves (a'ves). [‘Bird’ islands.] A group of 
small islands in the Caribbean Sea, belonging 
to Venezuela, southeast of Buen Ayre. 
Avesnes (a-van'). A town in the department 
of Nord, France, situated on the Helpe 26 miles 
southeast of Valenciennes. It was fortified by 
Vauban. Population (1891), 6,495. 

Avesta (a-ves'ta). The Bible of Zoroastrianism 
and the Parsis. The name comes from the Pahlavi 
amstak, which possibly means ‘knowledge.’ The name 
“Zendavesta” arose by mistake from inverting the Pah¬ 
lavi phrase Avistak va Zand, ‘Avesta and Zend,’ or Hhe 
Law and Commentary,’ Zend, ‘knowledge, explanation,’ 
referring to the later version and commentary in Pahlavi. 
The present Avesta is but a remnant of a great litera¬ 
ture. It includes (1) the Yasna, a collection of liturgicM 
fragments and of hymns or Gathas; (2) the Vispered, a li¬ 
turgical collection ; (3) the Vendidad, a collection of re¬ 
ligious laws ; (4) the Yashts, mythical fragments devoted 
to various Mazdayasnian divinities; and (5) different 
prayers known under the names Nyayish, Afringan, Gah, 
Sirozah, and six various other fr^ments. The Yasn^ 
‘sacrifice, worship,’ is the chief liturgical work. In it 
are inserted the Gathas, ‘ hymns,’ verses from the sermons 
of Zoroaster. These are written in an older dialect. 
They form the oldest and most sacred part of the Avesta. 
The Vispered contains invocations to “all the lords” 
(vispe ratavo). The Yashts (from yashti, ‘worship by 
praise’) are twenty-one hymns to the divinities, “Yaza- 
tas or Izads.” The Vendidad, or ‘ law against the daevas 
or demons’ (vidaeva data), is a priestly code like the 
Pentateuch. The present form of the Avesta belongs to 
the Sassanian period. According to the record of Khusro 
Anoshirvan (A. D. 531-579), King Valkhash, one of the last 
of the Arsacidfe, ordered a search for all surviving writ¬ 
ings, and required the priests to aid with their oral tradi¬ 
tion. The texts were reedited under successive Sassanian 
rulers, until under Shapur II. (A. D. 309-379) the final 
redaction was made by his prime minister Atur-pat Ma- 
raspend. 

Avesta (a-ves'ta). A mining town in Koppar- 
berg Ian, Sweden, situated on the Dal-elf 38 
miles southeast of Falun. 

Avestan. See Zend. 

Aveyron (a-va-ron'). A department of south- 


A'vila 

em Prance, bounded by Cantal on the north, 
Lozere and Gard on the east, H^rault and Tarn 
on the south, and Lot, Tarn-et-Garoune, and 
Tarn on the west, formed fi’om the ancient 
Rouergue (in Guienne). Its capital is Rodez. Area, 
3,376 square miles. Population (1891), 400,467. 

Aveyron. A river in southern Prance which 
joins the Tarn 9 miles northwest of Montauban. 
Length, about 150 miles. On it are Rodez and 
Villefranche. 

Avezac (av-zak'), Auguste Gene'vi^ve Valen- 
tind’. Born in Santo Domingo, 1777: diedFeb. 
15,1851. An American lawyer and diplomatist 
of French descent. He was charge d’affaires at The 
Hague 1831 and 1845-49, and member of the New York 
legislature 1841-45 ; author of “Reminiscences of Edward 
Livingstone,” 

Avezzano (a-vet-sa'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Aquila, Italy, on the border of Lago 
di Fucino (now nearly drained) 53 miles east of 
Rome. Population, 6,000. 

Aviano (a-ve-a'no). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Udine, Italy, 46 miles northeast of 
Venice. 

Avianus (a-vi-a'nus), or A'vianius (-ni-us), 
Flavius. A Latin fabulist, probably of the 
4th century A. D. He wrote forty-two fables in the 
manner of .ffisop, in elegiac meter. The collection was 
used as a school-book, and was augmented, paraphrased, 
and imitated. 

Avicebron. See Salomon ibn Gebirol. 

Avicenna (av-i-sen'a) (a corrupt form of Ibn 
Sina). Born at Afshena, Bokhara, Aug., 980: 
died at Hamadan, Persia, 1037. The most cele¬ 
brated Arabian physician and philosopher, au¬ 
thor of commentaries on the works of Aristotle, 
and of treatises on medicine based chiefly on 
Galen: surnamed the “Prince of Physicians.” 
His works, most of which are brief, number over 100. 
His writings upon Aristotle were held in great esteem, 
and his “ Canon of Medicine” (Canon Medidme, in Ar. 
Kitab el-qdniXni fi-tibbi, 1593; L. trans. by Gerardus Cre- 
monensis, 1595) was long regarded in Europe as one of 
the highest authorities in medical science. 

Avicenna (Ebn Sina) was at once the Hippocrates and 
the Aristotle of the Arabians ; and certainly the most ex¬ 
traordinary man that the nation produced. In the course 
of an unfortunate and stormy life, occupied by politics 
and by pleasures, he produced works which were long 
revered as a sort of code of science. In particular his 
writings on medicine, though they contain little besides 
a compilation of Hippocrates and Galen, took the place 
of both even in the universities of Europe; and were 
studied as models at Paris and Montpellier till the end of 
the 17th century, at which period they fell into an almost 
complete oblivion. Whewell, Ind. Sciences, I. 279. 

A'Vidius Cassius. General under M. Aurelius. 

A-vienus (a-vi-e'nus), Rufus Festus. Lived 
probably about 370 A. d. A Roman poet. He 
wrote “ Descriptio orbis terrae” (based on the “ Periegesis” 
of Dionysios), “ Ora maritima ” (a description of the west¬ 
ern and southern coasts of Europe), “Aratea phsenom- 
ena”(a poetical translation of the “Phenomena” [Gr. 
<i)an'6n€ra] of Aratus), “Aratea prognostica,” etc. 

Avigliana (a-vel-ya'na). A small town in the 
province of Tiu’in, Italy, 14 miles west of 
Turin. 

Avigliano (a-vel-ya'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Potenza, Italy, situated on the Bianco 
northwest of Potenza. Population, 13,000. 

Avignon (a-ven-y6n'). [In E. formerly Avin- 
ion; F. Avignon, It. Avignone, L. Avemo(n-), 
Avennio(n-), Or. Avew6r.] The capital of the 
department of Vaucluse, France, situated on 
the east bank of the Rhone, in lat. 43° 57' N., 
long. 4° 50' E.: the Roman Avenio: called 
the ‘‘Windy City” and the “City of Bells.” 
It has a large trade in madder and grain, and manufac¬ 
tures of silk, etc., and is the seat of an archbishopric and 
formerly of a university. It was a flourishing Eoman 
town, and is celebrated as the residence of the popes 
1309-78, to whom it belonged until its annexation by 
the French in 1791. At that time it was the scene of 
revolutionaiy outbreaks, and of royalist atrocities in 
1815. It is associated with the lives of Petrarch, Laura, 
and Rienzi. Population (1891), 43,453. The cathedral 
of Avignon is in great part of the 11th century. There 
is an octagonal lantern with a dome of Byzantine appear¬ 
ance, and Pointed barrel-vaulting. The sculptured tombs 
of Popes John XXII. and Benedict XII. and the papal 
throne remain in the church, which is much modernized. 
The palace of the popes is an enormous castellated pUe, 
built during the 14th century, with battlemented towers 
150 feet high and walls rising to a height of 100 feet. 
Much remains in the interior, though now difficult of 
access owing to the use of the palace as barracks. The 
Pope’s Chapel and that of the Inquisition are hoth fres¬ 
coed, the latter by Simone Martini. 

Avila. A province of Spain, bounded by Val¬ 
ladolid on the north, Segovia and Madrid on 
the east, Toledo and Cdceres on the south, and 
Salamanca on the west. It is a part of Old 
Castile. Area, 2,981 square miles. Population 
(1887), 193,093. 

Avila. The capital of the province of Avila, 
situated on the Adaja 58 miles northwest of 
Madrid. It has a cathedral and university. 


Avila 

The cathedral is of early-Pointed work, in part castellated 
for defense. The effect of both exterior and interior 
is plain and somewhat heavy: the good tracery of win¬ 
dows and cloister is much blocked up to exclude the 
light, in the prevailing Spanish fashion. There are some 
beautiful scjilptured tombs, and remarkable carved 
choir-stalls. The town walls are medieval. The circuit 
is practically complete. With its gates, very numerous 
semicircular towers, and its crowning of pointed battle¬ 
ments, it is one of the most picturesque of existing 
examples of the kind. Population (1887), 10,935. 

Avila (a've-la), Alonzo de (often written Alon¬ 
zo Davila). Born about 1485: died after 1537. 
A Spanish soldier and adventurer in America. 
He went to America, where his name first appears as 
commander of one of Grijalva’s ships in the expedition 
of 1518 to the Mexican coast. In 1519 he joined Cortes, 
was one of his most trusted captains, marched with him 
to Mexico and against Narvae^ and in 1521 was his agent 
to the Audience of Santo Domingo, where he obtained im¬ 
portant concessions. In June, 1522, he was sent to Spain 
with treasure and despatches : near the Azores his ships 
were captured by French corsairs, and the treasure was 
lost. Avila managed to have his despatches sent to Spain, 
but was himself kept a prisoner for several years. Finally 
ransomed, he returned to Spain, was appointed contador 
of Yucatan, and set out for that region as second in com¬ 
mand of the expedition of Moutejo (1527). Arrived there, 
he was appointed to lead an expedition to a region on 
the west coast, in search of gold. He provoked conflicts 
with the Indians, was unable to return, and, after terrible 
sufferings, made his way to Trujillo in Honduras. In 
1537 he was engaged in another unsuccessful expedition 
to Yucatan. 

Avila, Gil Gonzalez de. See Gonzalez Davila. 
Avila, Juan de. Bom at Almod6var del Campo, 
Spain, 1500: died May 10,1569. A Spanish pulpit 
orator who preached forty years in Andalusia, 
whence his surname “Apostle of Andalusia." 
Chief work; “Epistolario espiritual” (1578). 
A-vila, Pedro Arias de, generally called Pe- 
drarias (pa-dra're-as). Born at Arias, Segovia, 
Spain, 1442: died at Leon, Nicaragua, March 
6, 1531. A Spanish soldier and administrator. 
After serving with distinction in the Moorish wars of Spain 
and Africa, he was sent (1514) with a large fleet and over 
1,500 men to Darien as governor of Castilla del Oro, super¬ 
seding Balboa, whom he imprisoned and tried on various 
charges. A reconciliation was effected, but later (1517) 
Balboa was accused (probably falsely) of planning a re¬ 
bellion, tried, and executed in the governor’s presence. 
Pedrarias’s government was marked by rapacity and 
cruelty. In 1519 he founded Panama and made it his 
capital. He aided, or at all events encouraged, the enter¬ 
prise of Pizarro and Almagro in search of Peru; but on 
the faUiue of the first expedition relinquished his share, 
forcing the partners to pay him an indemnity. In con¬ 
sequence of numerous complaints, Pedrarias was trans¬ 
ferred to the governorship of Nicaragua in 1526. 

Avila y Zuniga (a've-la e tho'nye-ga), Luis 
de. Bom at Placeneia, Spain, about 1490: 
died after 1550. A Spanish historian. He 
wrote “ Comentarios de la guerra de Alemana, 
hecha por Carlos V., 1546-47” (1547). 

Avil6s (a-ve-las'). A seaport in the province 
of Oviedo, Spain, in lat. 43° 38' N., long. 5° 
56' W. Population (1887), 10,235. 

Aviles (a-ve-las'), Pedro Menendez de. See 
Menendez de Aviles. 

.A.viles y del Fierro (a-ve'lath e del fe-er'ro), 
Gabriel, Marquis of Aviles. Bom about 1745: 
died at Valparaiso, Chile, 1810. A Spanish sol¬ 
dier and administrator. He was colonel and after¬ 
ward general in the Spanish army in Peru ; took part in 
suppressing the rebellion of Tupac Amaru (1780-81); 
commanded the forces against Diego Tupac Amaru (1783); 
and was one of the judges who condemned the rebels 
to torture and death. He was successively president of 
Chile (1795 to 1799), viceroy of Buenos Ayres (1799 to 1801), 
and viceroy of Peru (1801 to 1806), attaining the military 
grade of lieutenant-general. He died while on his way 
from Peru to Spain. 

Avilion. See Avalon. 

Avisa (a-vi'sa). A volume of short poems by 
Henry Willobie or Willoughby, it was first printed 
in 1594, and prefixed to the second edition in 1596 are some 
verses which allude to Shakspere’s “Rape of Lucrece.” 
The poems exemplify the character of a chaste woman re¬ 
sisting all the temptations to which her life exposes her. 

The singular book known as Willoughby’s Avisa, which, 
as having a supposed bearing on Shakespere, and as con¬ 
taining much of that personal puzzlement which rejoices 
critics, has had much attention of late years, is not strictly 
a collection of sonnets; its poems being longer and of 
differing stanzas. 

SainUbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 111. 
Avisio (a-ve'se-6). An alpine valley in south¬ 
ern Tyrol, east of the Adige, and east and south 
of Botzen. It is subdivided into the Cembra, 
Fiemme, and Fassa. Length, 60 miles. 
Avisio. A small river of Tyrol which joins the 
Adige north of Trent. 

Atfison (av'i-spn), Charles. Born at Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne, 1710 (?): died there, May 9, 1770. 
An English composer and writer on music. He 
is best known from his “ Essay on Musical Expression ’’ 
(1752), in which he placed German music below that of the 
French and Italians. 

Avitus (a-vi'tus), Marcus Msecilius. Died at 
Auvergne, 456 a. d. Emperor of the West 455- 


101 

456. As master of the armies in Gaul he distinguished 
himself against the Huns and Vandals. He obtained the 
purple Aug. 15, 455, by the aid of Theodoric II., king of 
the West Goths, but was deposed by Ricimer after a reign 
of fourteen months. 

Avitus, Alcimus Ecdicius or Ecdidius, Saint. 
Died 523 (525 ?). Archbishop of Vienne 490-523, 
probably a nephew (grandson according to 
Wetzer and Welte) of the emperor Avitus. He 
was the chief spokesman’ of the orthodox in a religious 
disputation with the Arians 499; converted Sigismund, 
king of Burgundy, from Arianism; and presided at the 
Council of Epaone (Epaune) in 617. His works include 
letters, homilies, and poems. 

Aviz (a-vez'). A small town in the province of 
Alemtejo, Portugal, situated on a tributary of 
the Zatas 75 miles northeast of Lisbon. 

Aviz, Order of St. Benedict of. A Portu¬ 
guese order of knighthood, originating in a mil¬ 
itary order founded by Alfonso I., 1143-1147, to 
suppress the Moors. It received the papal confirma¬ 
tion in 1162 as a religious order under the rules of St. 
Benedict. Aviz became the seat of the order in 1187. In 
1789 it was transformed into an honorary order for the re¬ 
ward of military merit. 

Avize (a-vez'). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Marne, France, 20 miles south of 
Rheims. It is a depot for champagne. 

Avlona (av-16'na). It. Valona (va-lo'na). A 
seaport in Albania, Turkey, situated on the 
Gulf of Avlona, Adriatic Sea, in lat. 40° 28' N., 
long. 19° 30' E.: the ancient Aulon (Gr. AvXuv). 
Population, about 6,000. 

Avoca (a-v6'ka), or Ovoca (6-v6'ka), Vale of. 
A valley in County Wicklow, Ireland, about 
12 miles southwest of Wicklow, traversed by 
the river Avoca (formed by the Avonmore 
and Avonbeg): celebrated for its picturesque 
beauty. 

Avogadro (a-vo-ga'dro). Count Amadeo. Born 
at Turin, Aug. 9,1776: died there, July 9, 1856. 
A noted Italian chemist and physicist, profes¬ 
sor at the University of Turin. He was the discov¬ 
erer of the law (named lor him) that equal volumes of 
gas or vapor at the same temperature and pressure con¬ 
tain the same number of molecules. 

Avola (a'v6-la). A seaport in the province of 
Syracuse, Sicily, 12 miles southwest of Syra¬ 
cuse. Population, 12,000. 

Avon (a'vqn), or East Avon. [A common 
river-name, in other British forms Aven, Evan, 
Anne, Anne, Auney, Tnney, etc.; from W. afon, 
Manx avn, Gael, ahhuinn, water, cognate with 
AS. ea, Goth, ahwa, L. aqua, water, L. amnis, 
river. Cf. Aa.] A river in Wilts and Hants, 
England, which flows into the English Channel 
at Christchurch near the mouth of the Stour. 
It passes Salisbury. Length, about 65 miles. 
Avon, or Lower Avon, or Bristol Avon. A 
river in Wilts and Somerset, England, and on 
the boimdary between Somerset and Glouces¬ 
ter, flowing into Bristol Channel 7 miles north¬ 
west of Bristol. On it are Bath and Bristol. Length, 
about 80 miles : navigable for large vessels to Bristol. 
Avon, or Upper Avon. A river which rises 
near Naseby, Northampton, England, forms 
part of the boundary between Northampton 
and Leicester, traverses Warwickshire, flows 
in Worcestershire, and joins the Severn at 
Tewkesbury in Gloucestershire, it passes Rugby, 
Warwick, Stratford, and Evesham. Length, nearly 100 
mUes. 

Avondale (av'qn-dal). A suburb of Cincin¬ 
nati, in Hamilton County, Ohio. 

Avonmouth (a'von-mouth). A small seaport 
in Gloucestershire, England, at the mouth of 
the Avon northwest of Bristol. 

Avont (a'vont), Pieter van den. Born at 
Mechlin, 1600: died at Deurne, near Antwerp, 
Nov. 1,1652. A Dutch historical and landscape 
painter, master of Antwerp Gild 1622-23. 

Avranches (av-rohsh'). A to vm in the depart- 
ment of Manche, France, situated near the 
S6e 30 miles east of St. Malo: the ancient In- 
gena, later Abrincatse, a town of the Abrincatui, 
a Gallic tribe, it was formerly a bishop’s seat and a 
fortress, and had a noted school under Lanfranc. The 
revolt of the Nu-Pieds (which see) broke out here 1639. 
Population (1891), commune, 7,785. 

Avranchin (av-roh-shah'). An ancient divi¬ 
sion of Normandy, France, forming part of the 
modern department of Manche. 

Awadsi (a-wad'ze), or Awaji (a-wa'je). An 
island of Japan, lying between the main island 
and Sikoku. 

Awe (4), Loch. A lake in Argyllshire, Scot¬ 
land, 8 miles west of Inverary, bordered by Ben 
Cruachan on the north. Its outlet is by the 
Awe into Loch Etive. Its length is about 23 
miles. 

Awo-Sima (a'wo-se'ma). A small island south 


Ayas 

of Tokio, Japan, formerly a Japanese penal 
settlement. 

Ax (iiks), or Acqs (aks). A small town in the 
department of Ariege, France, on the AriSge 
at the foot of the Pyrenees, 21 miles southeast 
of Foix: celebrated for its hot sulphur baths. 
It was a Roman town. 

Axayacatl (a-tcha-ya-ka'tl), or Axavacatzlin 
(a-teha-ya-katz-len'), also Axajacatl. [Liter¬ 
ally, ‘Face-in-the-Water.'j Awar-chief or “em¬ 
peror” of the Aztecs of Mexico from 1464 
until his death in 1477. He was a nephew of Acam- 

' pichtli, and a celebrated warrior. He made raids in 
Tehuantepec and on the Pacific coast, and brought back 
great numbers of victims for the altars. Tochtepec and 
Huexotzinco were made tributaries of Mexico, and Tlate- 
lolco was conquered. He was the father of Montezuma II. 
who reigned at the beginning of the Spanish conquest. 

Axel. See Absalon. 

Axenberg (aks'en-bera). A mountain in the 
canton of Uri, Switzerland, near the eastern 
shore of Urner Bay, Lake Lucerne, 18 miles 
southeast of Lucerne. At the foot is “Toll’s 
Chapel.” 

Axenstrasse (aks"en-stra'se). A noted road 
leading along the eastern side of Urner Bay, in 
Switzerland, from Brunnen to Fliielen. 

Axholme, or Axholm (aks'olm). An island 
in the northwestern part of Lincolnshire, Eng¬ 
land, formed by the rivers Trent, Don, and 
Idle. Its marshes were reclaimed by Flemings 
in the 17th century. 

Axim (a-sheng' or aks'im). A British station 
on the Gold Coast, West Africa, in lat. 4° 52' 
N., long. 2° 15' W. 

Axius (aks'i-us). [Gr. ’Afwc.] The ancient 
name of the Vardar. 

Axminster (aks'min-ster). [AS. Axan mynster, 
Acsan mynster, minster of the Axe (river).] 
A town in Devonshire, England, 24 miles east 
of Exeter, famous formerly for its carpet-man¬ 
ufactures. Population (1891), 4,985. 

Axum (ak-s6m'). An ancient town of Tigr4, 
Abyssinia, in lat. 14° 8' N., long. 38° 45' E., 
noted for its antiquities. It was formerly the 
capital of Abyssinia, and a religious center. 

Axumite Kingdom (aks'um-it king'dum). An 
ancient name of the Ethiopian kingdom. 

Ay, or Ai (a'e or i). A town in the department 
of Marne, France, situated on the Mame 18 miles 
northwest of Chalons-sur-Marne: noted for its 
wines. Population (1891), commune, 6,701. 

Ayacucho (i-a-ko'eho). [(Juiehua, ‘corner of 
death’: so called from an Indian battle which 
took place there in the 14th centui-y.] A small 
plain in the valley of the Venda-Mayu stream¬ 
let, near the village of (^uinua, about midway 
between Lima and Cuzco, Peru, it was the scene 
of the most memorable battle in the history of South 
America, in which a veteran force of 9,000 Spaniards, under 
the viceroy La Serna, was defeated by 5,780 patriots under 
General Sucre, Dec. 9, 1824. The battle lasted about an 
hour: the viceroy himself was taken prisoner, his army 
was completely routed and forced to capitulate, and the in¬ 
dependence of Spanish South America was finally secured. 

Ayacucho. A department of Peru: corresponds 
to the colonial intendeneia of Guamanga. Area, 
25,789 square miles. Population, about 160,000. 

Ayacucho. A city of Peru, capital of the de¬ 
partment of the same name, situated in a val¬ 
ley 7,900 feet above the sea. It is the ancient 
Guamanga founded by Pizarro in 1539; the name was 
changed in honor of the battle of Ayacucho. The city is 
the seat of a bishopric and has a university. Population, 
about 22,000. 

Ayala (a-ya'la), Adelardo Lopez de. Born 
March, 1829: died Dee. 30, 1879. A Spanish 
dramatist and politician, president of the 
chamber under Alfonso Nil. Among his dramas 
are “El tanto por ciento’’(1861), “El nuevo Don Juan” 
(1863), “Consuelo” (1878), etc. 

Ayala, Pedro Lopez de. Bom in Murcia, 
Spain, 1332: died 1407. A Spanish poet, prose- 
writer, and statesman. He was taken prisoner at 
the battle of Najera (1367) and carried to England. On 
his return he was made grand chancellor to Henry II. 
He was again made prisoner at the battle of Aljubarrota. 
“He was in some respects the first Spaniard of his age.” 
(Tidmor.) His principal works are a history “Crdnicas 
de los reyes de Castillas, etc.,” and a poem “El Rimado 
de palacio.” 

Ayamonte (a-ya-mon'ta). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Huelva, Spain, situated at the mouth 
of the Guadiana in lat. 37° 13' N., long. 7° 26' 
W. Population (1887), 6,585. 

Ayan (a-yan'). A small seaport in the mari¬ 
time province of Siberia, situated on the Sea of 
Okhotsk about 250 miles southwest of Okhotsk, 
in lat. 56° 17' N., long. 138° 10' E. 

Ayas, or Ayass (a'yas). A small seaport in the 
vilayet of Adana, Asiatic Turkey, 30 miles south¬ 
east of Adana: the ancient .^gas (Gr. Alydc). 




Ayasaluk 

Ayasaluk, or Ayasalouk (a-ya-sa-lok'). A vil¬ 
lage which occupies the site of the ancient 
Ephesus, Asia Minor. 

Ayenbite of Inwyt, The. [‘The again-biting of 
the inner wit/ or ‘the remorse of conscience.’] 
A translation into the Kentish dialect in 1340, 
by Dan Michel of Northgate, Kent, a brother 
of the Cloister of St. Austin at Canterbury, from 
the French of Fr6re Lorens (called in Latin 
Laurentius Gallics), of a treatise composed by 
the latter in 1279 for the use of Philip III. of 
France, called “Le Somme des Vices et des 
Vertus.” There are other versions both prose and 
metrical. It is thought that Chaucer’s “Parson's Tale” 
was partly taken from the French treatise, and that he was 
not ignorant of Dan M ichel’s version. Morris. 

Ayesha (a-ye'sha)„ Born at Medina, Arabia, 
about 611; died about 678. The daughter of 
Abu-Bekr, and the favorite wife of Mohammed. 
She was married to the prophet when only nine years old, 
and sm'vived him by forty-six years, dying at the age of 
sixty-seven. Her father, who derived his name (Abu-Bekr, 
‘father of the virgin’) from her, became the first calif 
(successor of Mohammed), and she herself was greatly re¬ 
vered by the Moslems, being called “ the mother of the 
believers” {Ummu-l-Mu' minin), and exercised a consid¬ 
erable influence on the politics of Mohammedanism after 
the prophet’s death. 

Ayhuttisaht. See Ehatisaht. 

Aylesbury (alz'ber-i). A town in Buckingham¬ 
shire, England, 3S miles northwest of London, 
noted for its laces and manufactures of straw. 
Population (1891), 8,674. 

Aylesford (alz'fprd). A town in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Medway 27 miles south¬ 
east of London. It is the birthplace of Sedley. There 
are British antiquities in the neighborhood. Here the 
Jutes under Horsa defeated the Britons lu 456 A. D. 
Ayliffe (aTif), John. Born at Pember, Hamp¬ 
shire, 1676: died Nov. 5, 1732. An English 
jurist. He wrote “The Ancient and the Present State 
of the University of Oxford” (1714), “Parergon Juris Ca¬ 
nonic! Anglicanl; or a Commentary by way of Supplement 
to the Canons and Constitutions of the Church of England” 
(1726), “New Pandect of Roman Civil Law” (1734), etc. 
He was a graduate of Oxford (New College), and was ex¬ 
pelled and deprived of his degrees in 1714 for slandering 
the university. 

Ayllon, or Aillon (il-ydn'), Lucas Vasqiuez 
oe. Born about 1475: died in Virginia, Oct. 
18,1526. A Spanish lawyer, judge of the Audi¬ 
ence of Santo Domingo from 1509. in 1619 he was 
sent by the Audience to Cuba to prevent Velasquez, gov¬ 
ernor of that island, from interfering with the expedition 
of Cort6s in Mexico, but was unsuccessful. In 1520 he re¬ 
ceived a license to explore the coast of Florida, and sent 
a caravel there under Gordilla. Satlsfled by his reports, 
Ayllon went to Spain, received a royal cedula to explore 
and settle 800 leagues of coast, and after sending a pre¬ 
liminary expedition under Pedro de Quexos (1525) he sailed 
from Hispaniola in June, 1526, with three ships and people 
for a colony. After running along the coast he fixed his 
settlement, called San Miguel, at the point where the 
English afterward founded Jamestown, Virginia. There 
he died of a fever, and quarrels in the colony led to its 
abandonment. 

Aylmer (al'mer), John. Born at Tivetshall 
St. Mary, Norfolk, England, 1521: died at Ful¬ 
ham, near London, June 3, 1594. An English 
prelate, made bishop of London March, 1577. 
He was installed archdeacon of Stow in June, 1553, but 
on account of his heretical opinions was obliged to take 
refuge at Strasburg and Zurich until the accession of 
Elizabeth. He was an opponent of Puritanism, and was 
bitterly attacked in the Martin Marprelate tracts. His 
administration of his offlce made him exceedingly unpop¬ 
ular. He is supposed to be the “Morrell” (“the proude and 
ambitious pastour”)of Spenser’s “Shepherd’s Calendar.” 

Aylmer, Lake. A lake in British America, 
northeast of Great Slave Lake. 

Aymaras (i-ma-raz'). [Originally applied to a 
small branch of the Quichuas, but by mistake 
transferred to this tribe.] A race of Indians, 
anciently and properly called Collas, who, in 
the earliest recorded times, occupied the region 
about Lake Titicaca and the neighboring val¬ 
leys of the Andes. They had attained a considera¬ 
ble degree of civilization before they were subdued by the 
Incas in the 13th and 14th centuries. They dwelt in stone 
huts, had flocks of llamas, and practised agriculture. 
Their most formidable arms were slings and bolas or 
weighted lassos. Their language is related to the Quichua, 
and it has been supposed that this was the original stock 
from which the Quichuas and Incas were derived. The 
Aymaris are still very numerous, forming three fourths of 
the population of Bolivia, with a few in southern Peru. 
They speak their own language and cherish their ancient 
traditions, but are nominally Catholics. 

Aymar-Vernay (a-mar'var-na'), Jacques. 
Born 1662; died after 1692. A French peasant, 
famous as a successful impostor in divination. 
Aymer (a'mfer), or Althelmser, de Valence, 
or de Lusignan. Died 1260. A younger son 
of Isabella, widow of King John of England, 
and Hugh, count of La Marche, her second 
husband: elected bishop of Winchester Nov., 
1250. 

Aymer de Valence. Died 1324. The third son 


102 

of William of Valence, half-brother of Henry 
III. He succeeded to the earldom of Pembroke in 1296; 
led, as “ Guardian of Scotland,” the van in the attack on 
Robert Bruce in 1306; defeated the Scots at Methven; 
and was defeated by Bruce at Loudon Hill (1307). Under 
Edward II. he was one of the chief opponents of the fa¬ 
vorite Gaveston; but ha joined the king’s party when 
Gaveston, after his capture in Scarborough Castle, was 
put to death, notwithstanding the fact that Pembroke 
had promised him his life. 


Azazel 

in command of a squadron; he reduced Barbadoes and 
other islands which had remained faithful to the royalists, 
visited the coast of Virginia, and returned to England in 
1652. On July 3, 1652, he had a fight with a large Dutch 
fleet in the Downs, and on Aug. 16 he encountered De Ruy- 
ter’s fleet off Plymouth, both sides claimlqg the viotoiy. 
From 1658 until the Restoration he was in Sweden, and 
on his return was made commissioner of the navy. He 
subsequently served against the Dutch, was captured in 
the engagement oft the north Foreland, June, 1666, and 
only released when peace was declared, Oct., 1667. 


A * T rN jjV J 1 • UIllV WllCJi LfCdLC wits VJV/t.. XWf* 

Aymer, Prior. In Scott’s “Ivanboe,” the prior Aytoun, Sir Robert. Born 

ot Jorvaulx Abbey, a fat and cautious voluptu- the castle of Ki^ldie, near St. Andrew’s, 
ary who IS captured by Locksley. Scotland, 1570: died at London, Feb., 1638. A 

Aymestrey, or Aymestry (am'stn). A small Scottish lyric poet 

place in Herefordshire England, northwest of Aytoun (a't6n),William Edmonstoune. Born 
Leominster, noted for its limestone. ^. 

Aymon, or Aimon (a'mon), or Haymon (ha'- 
mon). A partly imaginary character who ap¬ 
pears in the old French romances, a prince of 
Ardennes, of Saxon origin, who took the ti¬ 
tle of Duke of Dordogne. He was the father of 
Renaud (Rinaldo), Guiscard (Guiociardo), Alard (Alardo), 
and Richard (Richardetto), the “four sons of Aymon” 
whose adventures were written in a chanson de geste of 
the 13th century (first printed in 1493), supposed to be by 
Huon de Villeneuve, under the title of “Les Quatre Fils 
d’Aymon ” (which see). The brothers appear in Tasso’s 
“Jerusalem Delivered,” Pulci’s “Morgante Maggiore,” 

Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato,” Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso,” and other French and Italian romances. 

Ayora (a-yo'ra). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Valencia, Spain, 50 miles southwest of 
Valencia 


Ayotla (ii-yotTa), or Ayutla (a-yotTa), Plan 


at Edinburgh, June 21, 1813: died near Elgin, 
Scotland, Aug. 4, 1865. A Scottish lawyer, 
poet, and man of letters. He was one of the editors 
of “Blackwood’s Magazine,” professor of rhetoric and 
belles-lettres in the University of Edinburgh, and sheriff 
of Orkney. He married (April, 1849) Jane Emily Wilson, 
a daughter of John Wilson (Christopher North). His chief 
works are “Lays of the Cavaliers” (1848), “Firmilian” 
(1854), “Bothwell” (1856), “Ballads of Scotland” (1858). 
He was associated with Theodore Martin in the produc¬ 
tion of the “Bon Gaultier Ballads” and the “Poems and 
Ballads of Goethe.” 

Ayub, or Ayoub, Khan (a-yob' khan'). A 
younger son of Shere Ali, claimant to the Af¬ 
ghan throne after the deatli of his father (1879). 
He opposed the British and Abdurrahman Khan, was gov¬ 
ernor of Herat, and was overthrown by Abdurrahman 
Khan in 1881. 


Comanche. 


Ayuthia (a-yo'the-a). The former capital of 
Siam, situated on the Menam 45 miles north 
of Bangkok. It was sacked by the Burmese in 
1767. Also Yuihta, Juthia. 

Aywaille (i-vil'le). A town in the pro'vince of 
Li^ge, Belgium, situated on the Ambleve 14 
miles southeast of Li^ge. Population (1890), 
4,128. 


of. The announcement of principles made by 
Mexican revolutionists at Ayotla in southern 
Mexico, March 1, 1854; hence, the name given 
to the revolution which resulted in the down¬ 
fall of Santa Anna in 1855. 

Ayr (ar). A seaport in Ayrshire, Scotland, 
situated at the mouth of the Ayr in the Firth 
of Clyde, in lat. 55° 27' N., long. 4° 37' W. , cs a ■ r 

Ayr and its vicinity are noted from their eon- Azamgarb. See Azimgarh. 
neetion with Burns. Population (1891), 25,213. 

Ayr. A river in Ayrshire, Scotland, which flows 
into the Firth of Clyde at Ayr. Length, 33 
miles. 

Ayr, or Ayrshire (ar'sher). A county of Scot¬ 
land, lying between Senfrew on the north, 

Lanark and Dumfries on the east, Kirkcud¬ 
bright and Wigtown on the south, and the Firth 
of Clyde on the west, it is divided into Garrick, 

Kyle, and Cunninghame ; is hilly and mountainous in the 
south and east; and has flourishing agriculture and manu¬ 
factures of iron, cotton, and wool. Area, 1,128 square 
miles. Population (1891), 226,283. 

Ayrer (i'rer), Jakob, Died at Nuremberg, 

March 26,1605. A German dramatic poet. His 
“Opus Theatricum” was published in 1618. 

Ayres (arz), Romeyn Beck. Born at East 


Azangaro, or Asangaro (as-an'ga-ro). A vil¬ 
lage of the department of Puno, Peru, in the 
basin of Lake Titicaca, in the time of the Incas 
it was an important place, and there are traditions that it 
was the hiding-place of a vast amount of their treasures. 
It was the center of operations of the revolutionist Tupac 
Amai’U (1780), and he also is reported to have buried trea¬ 
sure in the village. To archaeologists Azangaro is espe¬ 
cially interesting for an ancient building, the Sondor-huasi, 
which was the residence of an Inca officer. It presents 
the only instance which has come down to us of the 
thatched roofs used by the Incas: this, far from being a 
rough covering, is an elaborate work of art and very ser¬ 
viceable. 

Azani (a-za'ni), or Azanion (a-za'ni-on), or 
Aizani. [Gr. ’Al^avoi.) In ancient geography, 
a city of Phrygia, Asia Minor, situated in lat. 
39° 16' N. Its ruins are near the modern Chav- 
dur-Hissar. 


Creek, N. Y., Dee. 20, 1825: died at Fort Hamil- Azanza (a-than'tha), Miguel Jose de. Born 


ton, N. Y., Dee. 4,1888. An officer in the Mexi¬ 
can an d Civil wars. He was graduated from West Point 
in 1847; remained in garrison at Fort Preble during the 
Mexican war; took part in the battles of Gettysburg, the 
Wilderness, Spottsylvania Court House, Five Forks, and 
the battle on the Weldon Railroad; and obtained the brevet 
rank of major-general U. S. Army March 13, 1865. He was 
promoted colonel in the regular army Jan. 18, 1879. 

Ayres de Cazal (i'rez de ka-zal'), Manuel. 
Born in 1754: died at Lisbon about 1823. A 
Portuguese historian. He took orders, and about 1780 
went to Brazil where he was a prior of Crato in Goyaz; 
subsequently he lived in Bio de Janeiro, returning to Por¬ 
tugal in 1821. He wrote the “Corografla Brasilica” (Rio 
de Janeiro, 1817 and 1845), a work on the geography and 
history of Brazil, of great merit, 

Ayrshire Bard or Plowman, The. Robert 
Burns. 

Ayrton (ar'tpn), W. E. Born in London, 1847. 
An English electrician and inventor, professor 
of natural philosophy and telegraphy at the 
Imperial College of Engineering, Tokio, Japan, 
1872-79. He was appointed professor of applied physics 
at the City and Gilds of London Technical College, Fins¬ 
bury, in 1879, and chief professor of physics at the Central 


at Aviz, Navarre, 1746: died at Bordeaux, 
France, June 20, 1826. A Spanish statesman 
and soldier, when a young man he traveled exten¬ 
sively in Spanish America. In 1795 he was minister of 
war. From May, 1798, to May, 1800, he was viceroy of New 
Spain (Mexico). He was minister of finance under Ferdi¬ 
nand VII., afterward member of the supreme junta, and 
presided over the junta at Bayonne in favor of Joseph 
Bonaparte. Under Joseph he was successively minister 
of justice, of the Indies, and of ecclesiastical affairs. After 
the fall of the Bonapartes he lived in retirement at Bor¬ 
deaux. Mexicans call him “the Bonapartist viceroy.” 

Azara (a-tha'ra), Felix de. Born at Barbu- 
nales, Aragon, May 18, 1746: died in Aragon, 
1811. A Spanish naturalist and traveler, 
brother of Don Jos6 Nieolo de Azara. He en¬ 
tered the army and attained the rank of brigadier-general, 
taking part in the Algiers expedition, in which he was 
wounded (1775). From 1781 to 1801 he was in Paraguay 
as one of the commissioners to settle the boundaries be¬ 
tween the Spanish and Portuguese possessions, and he de¬ 
voted much of his time to studying the geography, history, 
and zoology of this region. 'The results were published 
in French, in a work on the quadrupeds of Paraguay and 
the Rio de la Plata, and in his “Voyage dans I’Am^rique 
mfiridionale ” (Paris, 1809, 4 vols. 8va with atlas). 


Institution, South Kensington, of the City and Gilds of AZctTR, JoSG NicolaS de. Born 1731 : died 1804. 
London Institute in 1884. With Professor Perry he con- A Spanish diplomatist and art connoisseur, 
structed ammeters, voltmeters, etc., and with Professor hvntbpv of KoHi- rio ^. 7 ar.a 
F. Jenkln and Professor Perry devised the system of auto- a ,70 a b ‘qoo rrJii/rn 
matic electric transport called “telpherage.” His works -n-Zanail. Dee ve^mil. 

include “On the Economical Use ot Gas-engines for the Azay-le-RldeaU (a-za 16-re-do'). A small 
ftoduction of Elejctrioity”Q882), “Electricity as a Motive town in the department of 


Power” (1879), “Practical Electricity” (1887), and, with 
Professor J. Perry, “ Contact Theory of Voltaic Action” 
(1880), etc. 

Ays (iz), or Hais (biz). An extinct Indian tribe 
of eastern and southeastern Texas. 


Indre-et-Loire, 
France, near Tours, it contains a chateau, a verv 
fine example of the Renaissance manor-house of the 16th 
century, with cylindrical flanking towers, high roofs, and 
dormer-windows. 


They were met Azazeel. See Azaziel. 
rhf4sLrn^® -^^azel (a-za-zel'). A name which occurs in the 

Avsnip (Is'ku) Sir (iporffp Died about I’daalof the day of atonement, Lev. xvi. 8, 10-26. 
1?72." A^ EngUsii admirabSngtShed in the P"-* 


wars against the Dutch, of his early life nothing 
is known. In 1646 he was a captain in the English 
fleet, and was one of those who adhered to the Par¬ 
liament. In 1649 he was engaged on the Irish coast as 
admiral, and in 1651 was sent by Cromwell to America, 


upon two goats. One lot was inscribed “ for Yahveh ” 
(Jehovah), the other “ for Azazel.” The goat upon which 
the lot “ for Yahveh ” fell was offered as a sacriflce, while 
on the goat upon which the lot “for Azazel” had fallen 
the high priest laid his hands and confessed all the sins 
of the people. The goat was then led by a man into the 



Azazel 

desert, “unto a land not inhabited,” and was there let loose. 
The authorized version renders Azazel on the margin by 
“ scape goat”; the revised version has Azazel in the text 
and “ or dismissal ” on the margin. Various explanations 
of the word have been offered, such as, for instance, that it 
meant the goat sent away or let loose (taking it as a com¬ 
pound of ez ozeV), or the place to which the goat was sent. 
The probable and plausible explanation, adopted by nearly 
all modern critics, is that which takes it as the proper name 
of an evil spirit popularly supposed to have its dwelling in 
the wilderness. This view is supported by the antithesis in 
which Azazel is put to Yahveh. The rite may be considered 
a survival of an older stage of religious belief, perhaps 
Egyptian, Azazel being a substitute for Typhon, who was 
also conceived as living in the desert. In Arabic writers 
(Qazwini, Hariz, etc.) Azazil is described as one of the jinns 
(genii) who for their transgression were taken prisoners by 
the angels. Azazil grew up among them and became their 
chief, until he refused to prostrate himself before Adam, 
when he became Iblis (despair), the father of the Shaitans 
(evil spirits, Satans). This is reechoed in Milton’s “Para¬ 
dise Lost,” where Azazel is represented as the standard- 
bearer of the infernal hosts, cast out from heaven and be¬ 
coming the embodiment of despair. The identification 
of Azazel with Satan is also met in some of the church 
fathers. The etymology of the name is obscure. 

Azaziel (a-za'zi-el). 1. In Faust’s “Miracu¬ 
lous Art and Book of Marvels, or The Black 
Eaven,” the name of one of the chief princes 
of the infernal kingdom, of which Lucifer is 
the king.—2. A seraph in Byron’s “Heaven 
and Earth.” He loves Anah, a mortal, whom 
he carries away from earth. 

Azcaputzalco (az-ka-p6t-zal'ko), or Azcapo» 
zalco, or Atzcapozalco. [Nahuatl, from ezcatl, 
the ant.] A village of Mexico about 5 miles 
northwest of the capital, with which it is con¬ 
nected by horse-cars, it was an old Aztec town, 
founded by the Tecpanecs on the western side of the lake 
of Tezcuco in 1168. At the time of the conquest it was the 
great market of Mexico, where there was a regular sale of 
produce and slaves. Cort6s and his army took refuge there 
after the flight of the noche triste. It was the scene of a 
battle between the Spanish forces and those of Iturbide, 
Aug. 19, 1821: both sides claimed the victory. 

Azeglio (ad-zal'yo), Marchese d’ (Massimo 
Taparelli). Born at Turin, Oct. 24,1798: died 
at Turin, Jan. 15,1866» An Italian statesman 
and author. He served in the Italian revolution of 
1848; was premier of Sardinia 1849-62; and was Sardinian 
envoy to Romagna in 1859. He wrote the novels “ Ettore 
Eieramosca ” (1833), “Nicolb de’ Lapi”(1841), “Degli ul- 
timi casi di Romagna,” and an autobiography (1867). 

Azemilchus (a-ze-mil'kus). [‘Mightyking’ (?).] 
King of Tyre and Phenieia. During his reign 
Tyre, after a long siege, was conquered by 
Alexander the Great. 

Azerbaijan (az-er-bi-jan'), or Aderbaijan. 

A province of northwestern Persia, lying be¬ 
tween Eussia on the north, Turkey on the 
west, and Irak-Ajemi on the southeast: sur¬ 
face mountainous, it corresponds in general to the 
ancient Media Atropatene. The chief city is Tabriz. 
Area (estimated), 30,000 to 40,000 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, 1,000,000. 

Azevedo Coutinbo (a-za-va'dsko-te'nyg), Jos4 
Joaquim da Cunha. Born at Campos, Sept. 8, 
1742; died in Portugal, Sept. 12, 182L A Por- 
tuguese-Brazilian prelate, in 1794 he was made 
bishop of Pernambuco, and in 1818 inquisitor-general of 
Portugal and Brazil, the last who held this office. He 
was a noted defender of the interests of Brazil in Portu¬ 
gal, and was the author of several historical and economi¬ 
cal works relating to that country. 

Azevedo y Zuniga, Gaspar de. See Zuftiga y 
Azevedo. 


103 

Azhi Dahaka (a'zM da-ha'ka). [‘Destroying 
serpent.’] Originally, the cloud-serpent of Ar¬ 
yan mythology, the destroying serpent of the 
Avesta; later, in the heroic myths of the Irani¬ 
ans, an old king of Iran, in Firdausi, as Dahak, 
Dahhak, or Tohhak, he is the son of an Arab chief Mir- 
das and dwells in Mesopotamia. He makes a league 
with Ahriman, who prompts him to compass the death 
of his own father and succeed him. Ahriman feeds Da¬ 
hak with flesh, though man had before lived on fruits. 
In return he wishes to kiss Dahak upon the shoulders, 
whence there grow in consequence two serpents. Each 
day two men are killed that the serpents may be fed with 
their brains. Attacking Iran, Dahak puts Jem to flight, 
slays him in China, and seizes the kingdom, which he 
holds during a thousand years of oppression and misrule. 
Overthrown by Kave and FeridUn, he was chained by the 
latter in Mount Demavend, whence it is believed that he 
will at the end of time escape to spread destruction and 
be slain by Zeresaspa. 

Azibaal (a-ze-ba'al). [‘ My strength is the god 
Ba'al’ (?).] King of Ai-adus (Arvad), Pheni¬ 
eia, appointed by Asurbanipal, the Assyrian 
king (668-626 B. c.). 

Azilu (a'zim). Aloverof Zelicainthe “Veiled 
Prophet.” He kills her by mistake for the 
latter. 

i^imech (az'i-mek). [Ar. as-simak; mean¬ 
ing uncertain.] Aname applied both to aVir- 
ginis (Spica) and to Arcturus, but rarely to the 
latter. 

Azimgarh, or Azamgarh (a-zim-, a-zam-gur'). 
A district in Benares division, Northwestern 
Provinces, British India, intersected by lat. 26° 
N., long. 83° E. Area, 2,147 square miles. 

Azimgaih. The chief town of the district of 
Azimgarh, situated on the Tons 55 miles north¬ 
east of Benares. Population (1891), 19,442. 

Azincourt. See Agincourt. 

Azo (ad'zd), or Azzo (ad'zo), Porcius. Died 
1230 (120G If). An eminent Bolognese jurist, au¬ 
thor of “Summa eodicis,” and “Apparatus ad 
eodieem.’' He was a pupil of John Bassianus, and 
taught at the University of Bologna. 

Azoflf, or Azof. See Azov. 

Azor (a' zor). The name of the Beast in Mar- 
montel’s “ Beauty and the Beast.” 

Azores (a-zorz'), or Western Islands. [Pg. 
Azores, F. Azores, G. Azoren: so called from 
the hawks (agores) found there.] A group of 
islands situated in the Atlaiitic 800 miles west 
of Portugal, in lat. 37°-40° N., long. 25°-31° lO' 
W. They belong to Portugal, and form the province 
Azores, capital Angra, with three districts—Angra, Horta, 
and Ponta Delgada. There are nine islands; Sao Miguel, 
Santa Maria, Terceira, Sao Jorge, Pico, Fayal, Graziosa, 
Flores, and Corvo. The surface is volcanic and moun¬ 
tainous, and the soU fertile, producing oranges, wine, etc. 
The islands are a noted health-resort. They were occu¬ 
pied by Portugal in 1432, and colonized by Portuguese and 
Flemings in the 15th century. Area, 1,005 square miles. 
Population (1890X 256,611. 

Azotus (a-zo'tus), [Gr, ’lACwrof.] See AsJidod. 

Azov, or Azof, or Azoff (a'zof). A town in 
the province of the Don Cossacks, Eussia, situ¬ 
ated on the Don near its mouth, in lat. 47° 10' 
N., long. 39° 25' E. it was taken from the Turks by 
Peter the Great in 1696, and annexed to Russia in 1774. 
Population, 16,681. 

Azov, or Azof, or Azoff, Sea of. A sea south of 
Eussia, communicating with the Black Sea by 


Azuni 

the Strait of Yenikale: the ancient Palus Mseo- 
tis. Its largest arm is the Gulf of Taganrog, and its 
chief tributary the Don. It is very shallow. Length, 220 
miles. Width, about 80 miles. Area, 14,000 square miles. 
Azpeitia (ath-pay'te-a). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Guipuzcoa, Spain, on the Urola 15 miles 
southwest of San Sebastian. Population (1887), 
6,616. 

Azrael (az'ra-el). In Jewish and Mohamme¬ 
dan angelology, the angel who separates the 
soul from the body at the moment of de^th, for 
which he watches. 

Aztec Calendar Stone. See Stone of the Sun. 
Aztecas (az'tek-az). [Said to be derived from 
Nahuatl aztlan, place of the heron; but with 
equal probability from the name of a clan (the 
‘ Heron’ elan) which left its name to the place.] 
A surname of the Mexican branch of Nahuatl 
Indians of central Mexico. The name “Aztecs” 
has been much misused, every sedentary tribe having 
been conceived to be descendants of the people so named. 
In fact, they were a band of Indians who had gradually 
drifted into the valley of Mexico, from the north (probably), 
and who, harassed by tribes of their own linguistic stock 
which had preceded them in the occupation of the shores 
of the lagoon of Mexico, finally fled to Some islands in the 
midst of its waters for security. Improving upon this al¬ 
ready secure position, they held their own, and in the end 
turned upon their neighbors. From these petty tribal 
wars resulted, in the course of the 15th century, the con¬ 
federacy between the Aztecs, the Tezcucans, and the Tec- 
panecans, which became at last formidable to all the ab¬ 
origines of central Mexico up to the year 1519, when Cor- 
tds put an end to the power of the confederates of the 
valley plateau of Mexico. The word Azteca was only a 
surname, not the original designation of the tribe ; and 
the supposed connection of the Mexicans with the New 
Mexican Pueblos can only be admitted when it is proved 
that the Pueblo languages are of one stock, and that that 
stock is radically connected with the Nahuatl of central 
M exico. 

Aztecs. See Aztecas. 

Aztlan (azt-lan'). [Nahuatl, ‘place of the 
Heron.’] A mythical site where the Aztecas 
are said to have dwelt, or whence they are rep¬ 
resented as having started on their journey to 
the southward. Its location is not yet de¬ 
fined. 

Azuaga (a-tho-a'ga). A town in the province 
of Badajoz, Spain, 57 miles northeast of Seville. 
Population (1887), 8,253. 

Azuay (a-tho-i'), or Assuay (as-s6-I'). A prov¬ 
ince in southern Ecuador. Capital, Cuenca. 
Area, 3,875 square miles. Population (1889), 
132,400. 

Azucena (ad-z6-cha'na). Acharacter inVerdi’s 
“II Trovatore,” the old gipsy who stole Man- 
rico. 

Azulai (a-z6-li'), Hayim David. Born in Jeini- 
salem: lived and died in Leghorn, Italy. A 
Jewish scholar of the 18th century. He wrote 
numerous works, the most celebrated being his bibliog¬ 
raphy, “Shem-ha-Gedfllim” (“The Names of the Great”), 
which enumerates more than 1,300 Jewish authors, and 
over 2,200 of their works. 

Azuni (ad-zo'ne), Domenico Alberto. Born 
at Sassari, Sardinia, Aug. 3, 1749: died at 
Cagliari, Sardinia, Jan. 23, 1827. An Italian 
jurist and legal and historical writer. He pub¬ 
lished “ Sistema universale del principj del diritto marit- 
timo dell’ Europa” (1795), “Dizionario della giurispru- 
denza mercantile” (1786-88), “HUtotre de Sardaigne” 
(1802), etc. 





















aader (ba' der), Franz 
Xaver von. Born at Mu¬ 
nich, March 27,1765: died 
at Munich, May 23, 1841. 
A German scholar, ap¬ 
pointed honorary profes¬ 
sor of philosophy and 
speculative theology at 
the University of Munich 
in 1826: chiefly known 
from his philosophical writings. He devoted him¬ 
self at first to the study of medicine and the natural sci¬ 
ences, held the position of superintendent of mines in 
Munich (1797), and published various scientific and tech¬ 
nical works. His philosophy was conceived under Roman 
Catholic influences, and was theosophical in character, 
His philosophical works have been collected, under the 
editorship of Franz Hoffman, in 16 volumes (1860-60). 
Baal (ba'al). [Phen. and Heb. ba'al, lord, 
master.] The supreme god of the Canaanites. 
The Assyro-Babylonian form of the name is BSlu, Bel. He 
was conceived as the productive power of generation and 
fertility, his female counterpart Ashtoreth (Astarte, Ish- 
tar) being the receptive. His statue was placed on a 
buU, the symbol of generative power, and he was repre¬ 
sented with bunches of grapes and pomegranates in his 
hands. He was also worshiped as the sun-god, and was 
represented with a crown of rays. Offerings made to him 
were incense, bulls, and on certain occasions human sac¬ 
rifices, especially children (Jer. xix. 5). The favorite places 
of his altars were heights and roofs of houses (Jer. xxxii. 
29). His cult, like that of Ashtoreth, was attended by 
wild and licentious orgies. The various names and epi¬ 
thets of Ba.al occurring in the Oid Testament and else¬ 
where were derived from his various aspects and the 
localities in which he was worshiped. So Baal Zebub (in 
the New Testament Beelzebub, ‘lord of flies’) in Ekron; 
Baal Gad (‘lord of good luck’) in Baal Gad (Josh. xi. 17, 
xii. 7), the modern Banias at the foot of Mount Hermon; 
Baal Bear, from the mountain in Moab. His general 
name among the Moabites was Chemosh (whicli see). 
Moloch (‘king’) was his name especially among the Am¬ 
monites. In Tyre he was worshiped as Melcarth (‘ king of 
the city ’), identified by the Greeks with Hercules. He was 
Baal Berith (‘ lord of the covenant ’) in the confederacy 
of Shechem. Likethe Hebrew JuA and M and the Assyro- 
Babylonian Belu, Baal entered lai’gely into the composition 
of proper names. So, among numerous others, the names 
of the two celebrated Carthaginian generals in the Punic 
wars, Hannibal (‘Baal is gracious ’) and Hasdrubal (‘Baal 
is helpful’). The worship of Baal was introduced into 
Israel under Ahab and his wife, who was a Phenician 
princess. 

BcIRI. a king of T^e. He is mentioned in the As¬ 
syrian cuneiform inscriptions as having been made king 
of Tyre by Esarhaddon (king of Assyria 680-668 B. C.), but 
rebelled against him and joined Tirhakah, the Ethiopian 
king of Egypt. On his expedition against Egypt, Esar¬ 
haddon forced Baal to submit to the Assyrian sovereignty. 
Under Asurbanipal (668-626) Baal renewed his rebellion 
against Assyria, but was again obliged to submit. 
Baalath (ba'al-ath). A town of Dan, situated 
probably on tbe site of the modern Bel'ain, 
about 2 miles north of Beth-horon. 

Baalbec, or Baalbek (bal'bek), or Baalbak 
Gial'bak). [‘ The city of BaaU or of ‘the sun ’; 
Old Syriac Ba'aldak: the modern Al-Bukaa 
(the valley).] An ancient city of Syria, sit- 
nated on the slope of Anti-Libanus 34 miles 
northwest of Damascus: the Greek Heliopolis 
(‘city of the sun'), famous.for its ruins, it was 
a center of the worship of Baal as sun-god, whence both 
the original and the Greek names. The city was a Roman 
colony (Colonia Julia Augusta Felix) under Augustus, and 
was adorned (great temple) by Antoninus Pius. Its fali 
began with its capture by the. Arabs, and it was totally 
destroyed by an earthquake in 1759. The site is famous 
for the ruins of the two great temples on its acropolis. 
The older portions of the acropolis wall, made of huge 
stones, are of Phenician or kindred origin, and date from 
the time when the worship of Baal was still supreme. All 
the structures, except the parts of the wall mentioned, 
are late Roman in time, and are very effective from their 
grouping, their great size, and the beauty of the mate¬ 
rials. Baalbec has been known to Europeans since the 
16th century, and its monuments have been studied and 
drawn by many explorers. 

Baal Peor (ba'al pe'6r). See Baal. 

Baan (ban), or 'Baen, Jan van der. Born at 
Haarlem, Feb. 20, 1633: died at Amsterdam, 
1702. A Dutch portrait-painter. His son Jacob 
der Baan (born at The Hague, March, 1672: 
died at Vienna, April, 1700) also practised the 
same art. 

Baanites (ba'an-lts). The followers of Baanes, 
a Paulician of the 8th and early part of the 
9th century. 


Baar (bar). A town in the canton of Zug, 
Switzerland, 15 miles northeast of Lucerne. 

Baar (bar). The. An elevated and broken re¬ 
gion in southwestern Wiirtemberg and south¬ 
eastern Baden, lying about the head waters of 
the Neckar and Danube. 

Bab (bab). Lady. A character in the Rev. 
James Townley’s farce-comedy “High Life 
Below Stairs,” taken by Kitty, the maid of 
Lady Bab, who impersonates her mistress and 
is so called by her fellow-servants. 

Bab (bab), or Bab-ed-Din (bab'ed-den'). A 
title first assumed by Mohammed Ali (put to 
death in 1850), founder about 1843 of the Per¬ 
sian sect named Babi, which revolted against 
the government in 1848. See Babi. 

Bab Ballads, The. A volume of amusing verse 
by W. S. Gilbert, published in London 18(58. 
These poems appeared originally in “Fun.” 

Baba (ba'ba), Ali. A character in the story of 
“ The Forty Thieves ” in “ The Arabian Nights’ 
Entertainments,” who makes his way into the 
secret cave of the forty thieves by the use of 
the magic words “open sesame” (the name of 
a kind of grain). 

Baba (ba'ba). Cape. A promontory at the 
western extremity of Asia Minor, at the en¬ 
trance of the Gulf of Adramyttium. 

Baba, Hajji. The principal personage in a 
novel by James Morier, “The Adventures of 
Hajji Baba of Ispahan,” published in 1824. 

Baba Abdalla (ba'ba ab-dal'la). A blind 
man, in a story in “The Arabian Nights’ En¬ 
tertainments,” who becomes rich through the 
kindness of a dervish. His covetousness makes him 
demand also a box of magic ointment which, when ap¬ 
plied to the left eye, reveals all hidden treasures, but 
when used on the right produces total blindness. Doubt¬ 
ing this, he applies it to both, and loses sight and riches. 

Bababalouk. The chief eunuch in Beckford’s 
“Vathek,” a most “royal and disgusting per¬ 
sonage.” The name is not original with him. 

Babadag (ba-bii-dag'). A town in the Do- 
brudja, Rumania, in lat. 44° 55' N., long. 28° 
40' E. Population, 3,101. 

Babar. See Baber. 

Babbage (bab'aj), Charles. Born near Teign- 
mouth, Devonshire, Dec. 26, 1792: died at Lon¬ 
don, (Dct. 18, 1871. A noted English mathe¬ 
matician, one of the founders, secretaries, and 
vice-presidents of the Astronomical Society, 
and professor of mathematics at Cambridge 
(1828-39). He is chiefly known as the inventor of a 
calculating machine which, after many years of toil and 
a large expenditure of money, he failed to perfect. He 
published a treatise “On the Economy of Machinery and 
Manufactures’’ (1st ed. 1832), a table of logarithms, and 
many minor works. 

Babbitt (bab'it), Isaac. Born at Taunton, 
Mass., July 26,1799: died at Somerville, Mass., 
May 26, 1862. An American inventor and 
manufacturer, a goldsmith by trade, noted for 
the discovery of the anti-friction metal (an 
alloy of tin with copper and antimony) which 
bears his name. 

Babcock,(bab'kok), Orville £. Born at Frank¬ 
lin, Vt., Dec. 25,1835: died June 2,1884. An 
American general. He served as aide de-camp to 
General Grant in the Civil War, and when Grant became 
President acted lor a time as his private secretary. He 
was indicted in 1876 by the grand jury of St. Louis for com¬ 
plicity in revenue frauds, but was acquitted with the aid 
of a deposition by President Grant. He was promoted 
colonel July 25, 1866. 

Babcock, Rufus. Born at North Colebrook, 
Conn., Sept. 18, 1798: died at Salem, Mass., 
May 4,1875. An American Baptist clergyman. 
He was graduated from Brown University 1821; was pres¬ 
ident of Waterville College (Colby University), Maine, 
1833-37; served as pastor of several Baptist congrega¬ 
tions ; and was the founder and editor of the “ Baptist 
Memorial.’’ 

Babek (ba'bek). Died 837. A Persian rebel and 
religious leader, surnamed “Khoremi” (‘the 
sensualist’) on account of the libertine prin¬ 
ciples which he inculcated. He was taken prisoner 
and put to death after having defied for a time the entire 
forces of the calif Motassem. 

104 


Babel (ba'bel). Same as Babylon (which see), 
Bab-el-Mandeb (bab-el-man'deb). [Ar., ‘gate 
of tears,’ from its dangerousness.] A strait, 
20 miles wide, connecting the Red Sea with 
the Indian Ocean, and separating Arabia from 
eastern Africa. In it is the island of Perim,. 
occupied by the British. 

Bab-el-Mandeb, Ras (Cape). The southwest¬ 
ern headland of Arabia, which projects into 
the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb. 

Babenberg (ba'ben-berG). A princely family 
of Franconia, prominent in the 9th and 10th 
centuries, whose castle stood on the site of the 
modern Bamberg. The Austrian dynasty of 
Babenberg, which ruled from about 976 to 1246, 
was formerly supposed to have been descended 
from this Franconian house. 

Babenhausen (ba'ben-hou-zen). A small town 
in Bavaria, situated on the Giinz 22 miles south- 
southeast of Ulm: the seat of a former imperial 
lordship. 

Babenhausen. A small town in the province of 
Starkenburg, Hesse, on the Gersprenz 15 miles 
southeast of Frankfort-on-the-Main. 

Baber (ba'ber), or Babar (ba'bar), or Babur 
(bii'bor) (Zehir-Eddin (or Zahi'f al din) Mo¬ 
hammed), Born Feb. 4, 1483: died Dec. 28, 
1530. A great-grandson of Timur: the founder 
of the so-called Mogul empire in India. He suc¬ 
ceeded his father in Ferghana in 1494, conquered Kashgar, 
Kunduz, Kandahar, and Kabul, and in 1525 and 1526 India. 
He wrote in the Tatar language memoirs afterward trans¬ 
lated into Persian and from that into various Western 
languages. 

This dynasty is commonly known as Mogul, both in and 
out of India ; but Baber was for all practical purposes a 
Turk. His memoirs were written in Turkish; his army 
was chiefly Turkish; and he always speaks of the reM 
Moguls with extreme dislike. The cause of the misnomer 
is that the name Mogul is in India loosely applied to aU 
strangers from the North, much in the same way as that 
of Frank is, throughout the eastern world, to all strangers 
from the West. It is even applied to the Persians, with 
hardly more reason than the Persians themselves have 
for calling the Ottoman Turks Romans. 

Freennan, Hist. Saracens, p. 192. 

Babes in the Wood. See Children in the Wood. 
Babeuf (ba-bef'), or Baboeuf, Frangois Noel: 
pseudonym Caius Gracchus. Born at St. 
Quentin, France, 1760 (1762?): died at Paris, 
May 28, 1797. A French agitator and commu¬ 
nist. He founded a journal called “ La Tribune du Peu- 
ple ’’ (1794), in which he advocated absolute equality and 
community of property. In 1796 he organized a conspir¬ 
acy against the Directory for the purpose of putting his 
theoiies into practice, but was betrayed, and executed, 
together with his principal accomplice, Darthd. His sys¬ 
tem of communism, known as Babouvisme, is set forth in 
his principal works, “ Cadastre perpdtuel ’’ (1789) and “ Da 
systfeme de population * (1794). 

Babi (bab'e), or Babists (bab'ists). A Persian 
sect of Mohammedans, so called from bab, ‘ a 
gate,’ the name assumed by the founder of the 
sect, who claimed that uo one could come te 
know God except through him. it was founded 
about 1843 by Seyd Mohammed Ali, a native of Shiraz. On 
the accession of the shah Nasr-ed-Din 1848, the sect broke 
put into revolt, proclaiming the Bab as universal sover¬ 
eign, and was put down only after several Persian armies- 
had been routed. The Bab was executed 1850. An at¬ 
tempt on the life of the shah in 1852 by three Babists oc¬ 
casioned a terrible persecution, in spite of which the sect 
survives. The Babi form a pantheistic offshoot of Mo¬ 
hammedanism, tinctured with Gnostic, Buddhistic, and 
Jewish ideas, inculcate a high morality, discountenance- 
polygamy, forbid concubinage, asceticism, and mendi¬ 
cancy, recognize the equality of the sexes, and encourage 
the practice of charity, hospitality, and abstmence from 
intoxicants of all kindS. 

Babia-Gura (ba'bya-go'ra). A group of the 
Carpathians, near the borders of Hungary ami 
Galicia, southwest of Cracow. 

Babiega. The name of the Cid’s horse. 

Babinet (ba-be-na'), Jacques. Born at Lusi- 
gnan, Prance, March 5,1794: died at Paris, Oct. 
21, 1872. A French physicist, meteorologist,, 
and astronomer. 

Babington (bab'ing-ton), Anthony. Bom 
at Dethick, Derbyshire, Oct., 1561: executed. 
Sept. 20, 1586. An English Roman Catholic 
conspirator. He was page for a time to Mary Queeik 




































Babington 

of Scots during her imprisonment at Sheffield, and later 
leader (under the guidance of various Catholic priests, 
particularly of John Ballard) of a conspiracy ior the mur¬ 
der of Elizabeth, the release of Mary, and a general rising 
of the Catholics. 

Babism (bab'izm). The religion of the Babi 
(which see). 

Babley, Richard. See Dick, Mr. 

Babo (ba'bo), Josef Marius von. Bom at 
Ehrenbreitstein, Jan. 14,1756: died at Munich, 
Feb. 5, 1822. A German dramatic poet. He be¬ 
came professor of fine arts at Munich 1778, and at his death 
was a theatrical manager in the same city. He was the 
author of the historical tragedy “Otto von Wittelsbach" 
(1781), etc. 

Babocsa (bo'bo-eho). A town in the county of 
Siimeg, Hungary, situated near the Drave. 
Baboeuf. See Babeuf. 

Baboon (ba-bon'), Lewis and Philip. Char¬ 
acters in Arbuthnot’s “History of John Bull,” 
representing, respectively, Louis XIV. and 
Philip of Bourbon, due d’Anjou. 

Babrius (ba'bri-us), or Babrias (ba'bri-as), or 
Gabrias (ga'bri-as). [Gr. Bd/3p«of, Bappiag, or 
TaPpcag.^ A Greek writer of the 1st century 
B. c., who put into choliambic verse the fables 
attributed to Aiisop. 

Babua (bii'bwa), or A-babua (a-ba'bwa)'. An 
African tribe of the Kongo State, south of the 
Welle River. 

Ba-Bumantsu (ba-bo-man'tso). See Bushmen. 
Babur. See Baber. 

Babuyan Islands (ba-bo-yan' ITandz). A group 
of small islands in the Philippines, north of 
Luzon. 

Babylas (bab'i-las), or Babyllus (-lus), or 
Babila (-la). Saint. Died 250. Bishop of Antioch 
from about 237 to 250, in which latter year he 
suffered martyrdom. In the Catholic Church 
his day is Jan. 24; in the Greek Sept. 4. 
Babylon (bab'i-lou). In ancient geography, the 
capital of Babylonia, situated on the Euphra¬ 
tes in lat. 32° 30' N., long. 44° 30' E.; Babel. 
The etymology of the name is, as ascertained by many 
passages in the cuneiform inscriptions, bab ili, gate of 
God. The explanation of Gen. xi. 9, ‘confusion,’ from 
the Hebrew bcdal, is, as in many other instances, based 
on a popular etymology. Its Persian name was Babirus. 
It was situated in the south on the Euphrates, and its 
ruins are spread out on both sides of the river. Babylon 
was one of the oldest cities of Mesopotamia (compare Gen. 
X. 10), and was the undisputed capital of Babylonia at 
the time of the Elamite conquest (2300 B. c.), remaining 
this till the end. As capital of the country it shared 
in all its vicissitudes, and was the principal aim of 
the Assyrian invasions. It was first conquered by the 
Assyrian king Tukulti-Adar about 1300 B. c.; then by 
Tiglath-Pileser I. about 1110 B. c. Of Shalmaneser II. 
(860-824 B. C.) and his son and grandson it is recorded that 
they victoriously entered Babylon and sacrificed there to 
the gods. It was customary with the Assyrian kings, in 
order to be recognized as fully legitimate kings, to go 
to Babylon and there perform the mysterious ceremony 
termed by them “seizing the hands of Bek” Sennacherib 
sacked it 690 B. c., and completely razed it to the ground. 
His son and successor Esarhaddon undertook, eleven 
years later, the restoration of the city. But it was under 
Nabopolassar, the founder of the new Babylonian empire, 
625-604 B. c., and especially under his successor Nebu¬ 
chadnezzar, 605-562 B. c., that it became “Babylon the 
great.” The ruins, now covering both banks of the Eu¬ 
phrates, are those of the Babylon of these kings and their 
successors, and convey some idea of its'former magnitude 
and splendor. Nebuchadnezzar, who took more pride in 
the buildings constructed under his auspices than in his 
victorious campaigns, concentrated all his care upon the 
adorning and beautifying of his residence. To this end 
he completed the fortification of the city begun by his 
father Nabopolassar, consisting in a double inclosure of 
mighty walls, the inner called Imgur-Bel (‘Bel is gra¬ 
cious '), the outer Nemitti-Bel (‘foundation of Bel The 
circumference of the latter is given by Herodotus (178 if.) 
as having been about 65 miles (480 stades), its height 
about 340 feet, and its thickness about 85 feet. Ctesias 
(in Diod. Sicul. II. 7 ff.) gives somewhat smaller numbers. 
According to both these writers the wall was strengthened 
by 250 towers and pierced by 100 gates of brass (compare 
also Jer. 1.15; li. 63, 68). The city itself was adorned with 
numerous temples, chief among them Esagila (‘the high- 
towering house’), temple of the city and of the national 
god Merodach (Babylonian Marduk) with his spouse Zir- 
panit. In the neighborhood of it was the royal palace, 
the site of which was identified with the ruins of Al- 
Kasr. Sloping toward the river were the Hanging Gar¬ 
dens, one of the seven wonders, the location of which is in 
the northern mound of ruins, Babil. The temple described 
by Herodotus is that of Nebo in Borsippa, not far from 
Babylon, which Herodotus included under Babylon, and 
which also in the cuneiform inscriptions is called “Baby¬ 
lon the second.” This temple, which in the mound of 
Birs Nimrfld represents the moat imposing ruin of Baby¬ 
lonia, is termed in the inscriptions Ezida (‘ the eternal 
housed, an ancient sanctuary of Nebo (Assyrian Nabu), 
and was restored with great splendor by Nebuchadnezzar. 
It represents in its construction a sort of pyramid built in 
seven stages, whence it is sometimes called “ temple of 
the seven spheres of heaven and earth,” and it is assumed 
that the narrative of the “tower of Babel” in Gen. xi. 
was connected with this temple. Concerning Babylon 
proper Herodotus mentions that it had wide streets lined 
with houses of three and four stories. In the conquest 
of Cyrus, 538 B. C., the city of Babylon was spared. 
Darius Hystaspes razed its walls and towers. Xerxes 


105 

(486-466 B. c.) despoiled the temples of their golden stat¬ 
ues and treasures. Alexander the Great wished to restore 
the city, but was prevented by his early death. The de¬ 
cay of Babylon was hastened by the foundation in its 
neighborhood of Seleucia, 300 B. c., which was built from 
the ruins of Babylon. 'The last who calls himself in an 
inscription “king of Babylon, restorer of Esagila and 
Ezida,” was Antiochus the Great (223-187 B. c.). In the 
time of Pliny (23-79 A. D.) Babylon was a deserted and 
dismal place. In the figurative language of the Apoca¬ 
lypse Babylon is used for the city of the Antichrist. 

Babylon. In ancient geography, a town in 
Egypt, on the Nile opposite the Pyramids. 

Babylon. A town on the south shore of Long 
Island, in Suffolk County, New York, 30 miles 
east of Brooklyn. Population (1900), 7,112. 

Babylon, Modern. A name frequently given 
to London. 

Babylonia (bab-i-16'ni-a). See Babylon. 

Babylonian Captivity." 1. The period of the 
exile of the Jews in Babylon: usually reck¬ 
oned as 70 years, though the actual period 
from the destruction of the temple and Jeru¬ 
salem to the return was not more than 50 years. 
In 606 B. 0. Nebuchadnezzar attacked Jerusalem and car¬ 
ried off many prisoners. In 697 the city was again attacked 
and the king Jehoiachin, his household and 10,000 of the 
flower of the nation, were carried away. In 586 the city 
was captured after a siege, the city and temple were 
burned, and the inhabitants massacred. The survivors were 
carried off to Babylonia. This was the Ijeginning of the 
Babylonian captivity proper. In 636, Cyrus, after capturing 
Babylon, granted the exiles permission to return ; and a 
colony of 42,300 persons availed itself of the privilege. 

2. That period in the history of the papacy in 
the 14th century when the popes, exiled from 
Italy, lived at Avignon under French influences. 
Their stay in France lasted about 70 years. 

Babylonica (bab-i-lon'i-ka). An ancient ro¬ 
mance in thirty-nine books, by lamblichus, a 
Syrian rhetorician of the time of Trajan, it ex¬ 
isted in manuscript until near the end of the 17th century, 
when it was destroyed by fire. An epitome of it is given 
by Photius. It narrates the adventures of two lovers, 
Ehodanes and Sinonis, in their flight from King Garmus 
of Babylon, and their attempt to evade his two eunuchs, 
Damas and Saca, sent in pursuit of them. 

Baca (ba'ka). Valley of. [Heb.,‘valley of bal¬ 
sam-trees']. A valley refeiTed to in the Old 
Testament (Ps. Ixxxiv. 6), probably El-Bakei’a, 
between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. 

Bacairls, or Bakairis, or Bacahirls (ba-ka-e- 
rez'), or Bacurls (ba-ko-rez'). An Indian tribe 
of central Brazil, living about the head waters of 
the Xingii and Juruena. A few hundred have submit¬ 
ted to the whites and serve as herdsmen and laborers. They 
have no intercourse with the wild Bacairis, who are much 
more numerous. The latter, who were first visited by 
Von den Steinen in 1886, go naked, live partly by agri¬ 
culture, and have permanent villages. By then language 
they are classed with the Carib stock. 

Bacapa, Saint Ludovicus. [Pima, from vatki, 
ruined building or house.] An abandoned mis¬ 
sion in southeastern Arizona, founded in the 
latter part of the 17th century, and often con¬ 
founded with Vacapa (now Matape) in central 
Sonora. 

Bacail. See Bakau. 

Bacbuc (bak-biik'). The priestess of the temple 
in Rabelais’s “Pantagruel.” 

Baccarat (bak-ka-ra'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Meurthe-et-Moselle, Prance, situated 
on the Meurthe 15 miles southeast of Lund- 
ville: celebrated for its glass-works. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commime, 5,723. 

Bacchas (bak'e), The. [Gr. Bmxai, the Baccha¬ 
nals.] A play of Euripides, assigned to a late 
period in the life of the dramatist, it was composed 
for the court of Archelaus, and is founded on the punish¬ 
ment of Pentheus, “who, with his family, jeers at the 
worship of Dionysus, and endeavors to put it down by 
force. His mother Agave, and her sisters, are driven 
mad into the mountains, where they celebrate the wild 
orgies of Bacchus with many attendant miracles. Pen¬ 
theus, who at first attempts to imprison the god, and 
then to put down the Bacchanals by force of arms, is de¬ 
prived of his senses, is made ridiculous by being dressed 
in female costume, and led out by the god to the wilds of 
Cithseron, where he is torn in pieces by Agave and other 
princesses” {Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 373). 

Bacchiadse (ba-M'a-de). [Gr. 'BanxiaSai.'] A 
ruling family of Corinth, a branch of the 
Heraclidse: so named from Bacchis, king of 
Corinth 926-891 B. C. They ruled Corinth first un¬ 
der a monarchical form of government, then as a close 
oligarchy from 926 B. C. till their deposition by Cypselus, 
about 667 B. C. 

Bacchiglione (bak-ke-lyo'ne). A river in 
northeastern Italy which flows past Vicenza 
and Padua and empties into the Gulf of Venice. 
Length, about 80 miles. 

Bacchus (bak'us). [L., Gr. Bdicxog, another 
name of Dionysus, the god of wine; also one 
of his followers or priests. Also called ‘laKxoc, 
prob. related to idxeiv, shout, with allusion to 
the noisy manner in which the festival of Dio¬ 
nysus was celebrated.] In classical mythology, 


Bach, Johann Sebastian 

a name of Dionysus, the son of Zeus (Jupiter) 
and Semele, and the god of wine, personifying 
both its good and its bad qualities . It was the cur¬ 
rent name of this god among the Romans. The orgiastic 
worship of Bacchus was especially characteristic of Boeo- 
tia, where his festivals were celebrated on the slopes of 
Mount Cithseron, and extended to those of the neighbor¬ 
ing Parnassus. In Attica the rural and somewhat savage 
cult of Bacchus underwent a metamorphosis, and reached 
its highest expression in the choragic literary contests, in 
which originated both tragedy and comedy, and for which 
were written most of the masterpieces of Greek literature. 
Bacchus was held to have taught the cultivation of th& 
grape and the preparation of wine. In early art, and less, 
commonly after the age of Phidias, Bacchus is represented 
as a bearded man of full age, usually completely draped. 
After the time of Praxiteles he appears almost universally, 
except in archaistic examples, in the type of a beardless 
youth, of graceful and rounded form, often entirely un¬ 
draped or very lightly draped. Among his usual attri¬ 
butes are the vine, the ivy, the thyrsus, the wine-cup, and 
the panther. 

Bacchus and Ariadne. A noted painting by 
Titian (1523), in the National Gallery, London. 
Bacchus descends from his leopard-chariot, attended by 
satyrs and maenads, while Ariadne turns away startled. 
The background is of woodland, meadow, and sea, glowing 
with color and light, harmonious, and beautiful in form. 

Bacchylides (ba-kil'i-dez). [Gr. BaKxvyLdy^.'] 
A Greek lyric poet of the second rank, living 
in the 5th century B. c., a native of lulis in the 
island of Ceos, a nephew and pupil of Simon¬ 
ides and a contemporary and rival of Pindar. 
He lived for a time at the court of Hiero In .Syracuse. 
A manuscript of his poems has recently been discovered. 

Bacciocchi, Elisa. See Bon^arte. 

Bacciocchi (ba-chok'ke), Felice Pasquale, 
Prince of Lucca, Piombino, etc. Born at Ajac¬ 
cio, Corsica, May 18, 1762: died at Bologna, 
April 27, 1841. The husband of Elisa Bona¬ 
parte and brother-in-law of Napoleon I. 

Baccio della Porta. See Bartolommeo, Fra. 

Bach (bach), Baron Alexander von. Born at 
Loosdorf, Lower Austria, Jan.4,1813: diedNov. 
13,1893. An Austrian Ultramontane statesman, 
minister of justice 1848 (July 19, Oct. 8, and Nov. 
21), and of the interior 1849-59, and later am¬ 
bassador at Rome. 

The Concordat negotiated by Bach with the Papacy in- 
1866 marked the definite submission of Austria to the ec¬ 
clesiastical pretensions which in these years of political 
languor and discouragement gained increasing recogni¬ 
tion throughout Central Europe. 

Fyffe, Hist, of Mod. Europe, III. 156. 

Bach, Heinrich. Born Sept. 16,1615: died at 
Arnstadt, July 10, 1691. A member of the fa¬ 
mous Bach family of musicians, organist at 
Arnstadt (1681), and father of the musicians 
Johann Christoph and Johann Michael Bach. 

Bach, Johann Christian. Bom at Erfurt, 
1640: died at Erfurt, 1682. A member of the 
Bach family of musicians, son of Johannes- 
Bach of Erfurt, who was a great-uncle of Jo¬ 
hann Sebastian Bach. 

Bach, Johann Christian. Bom at Leipsic, 
1735: died at London, 1782. A son of Johann 
Sebastian Bach, sumamed “the Milanese”" 
and “the English” from his residence in Milan 
(where he was organist of the cathedral 1754r- 
1759) and in London (1759-82). He composed, 
operas, masses, Te Deums, etc. 

Bach, Johann Christoph. The name of sev¬ 
eral members of the noted family of musicians. 
(a) Bom 1613: died at Arnstadt, 1661. A German musi¬ 
cian, grandfather of Johann Sebastian Bach. (6) Born at 
Erfurt, 1645 : died at Arnstadt, 1693. An uncle of Johann 
Sebastian Bach, court musician to the Count of Schwarz- 
burg. (c) Bom 1643: died 1703. A son of Heinrich Bach 
of Arnstadt and uncle of the first wife of Johann Sebas¬ 
tian Bach. He was court organist at Eisenach, and one of 
the moat noted members of the Bach family, (d) Born 
1671: died 1721. The brother of Johann Sebastian Bach, 
organist at Ohrdruff. 

Bach, Johann Christoph Friedrich. Bom at 

Leipsic, 1732: died at Biickeburg, 1795. A son 
of Johann Sebastian Bach, kapellmeister to- 
Cormt Schaumburg at Biickeburg. 

Bach, Johann Michael. Bom 1648: died at 
Arnstadt, 1694. A son of Heinrich Bach, 
and the father-in-law of Johann Sebastian 
Bach: a composer of note, and an instrument- 
maker. 

Bach, Johann Sebastian. Born at Eisenach, 
March 21, 1685: died at Leipsic, July 28, 1750. 
An organist, and one of the greatest of com¬ 
posers of church music. At the age of ten (then an 
orphan) he went to live with his brother J ohann Christoph, 
organist at Ohrdruff, and at fifteen entered the Michaelis- 
school at Ltineburg. He became a violinist in the court 
band of Prince Johann Erast at Weimar in 1703; organist 
at Arnstadt in 1704 ; organist at Miihlhausen in 1707; 
court organist at Weimar in 1708; kapellmeister to the 
Prince of Anhalt-Kothen at Kbthen in 1717; cantor at the- 
Thomas-Schule, and organist and director of music in two 
churches at Leipsic (1723-50); honorary court composer 
to the Elector of Saxony (1736); and honorary kapell- 



Bach, Johann Sebastian 

melster to the Duke of Weissenfels. His works—chiefly 
church and piano music—are numerous. He was twice 
married, and had seven children by his first wife and thm- 
teen by the second. 

Bach, Karl Philipp Emanuel. Born at Wei¬ 
mar, March 14,1714; died at Hamburg, Dee. 14, 
1788. A distinguished composer, son of Johann 
Sebastian Bach. He went to Berlin in 1737, and in 1740 
entered the service of Frederick the Great as court musi¬ 
cian, remaining in this position until 1767; he then went 
to Hamburg. He was a voluminous composer of piano- 
music, oratorios, etc.; he also wrote on the theory of piano¬ 
playing. 

Bach,Wilhelm Friedemann. Born at Weimar, 
1710: died at Berlin, July 1, 1784. The eldest 
son of Johann Sebastian Bach, organist of the 
Church of St. Sophia in Dresden (1733) and of 
St. Mary’s at Halle (1747-1767). He was an organ¬ 
ist and composer of great ability, but was of dissolute 
habits. He died in want and degradation. 

Bacharach (ba'eha-rach). A town in the Ehine 
Province, Prussia, on the Rhine 24 miles above 
Coblentz: famous for its wines. Near it is the 
castle Stahleck, an ancient residence of the 
palatines. 

Bache (bach), Alexander Dallas. Bom at 
Philadelphia, July 19, 1806: died at Newport, 
R. I., Feb. 17, 1867. An American physicist, 
son of Richard Bache and grandson of Benja¬ 
min Franklin. He was a graduate of West Point 
1825; professor of natural philosophy and chemistry in 
the University of Pennsylvania 1828-41; the organizer of 
Girard College 1836, and its first president; and superin¬ 
tendent of the Coast Survey 1843-67. He wrote “Obser¬ 
vations at the Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory 
at the Girard College,” and various scientific papers. 

Bache, Francis Edward. Born at Birming¬ 
ham, England, Sept. 14, 1833: died there, 
Aug. 24, 1858. An English composer, author 
of music for the pianoforte, operas, songs, 
etc. 

Bache, Franklin. Born at Philadelphia, Oct. 
25, 1792; died there, March 19, 1864. An Am¬ 
erican physician and chemist, a cousin of Alex¬ 
ander Dallas Bache. He was professor of chem¬ 
istry in the Franklin Institute 1826-32, in the Philadelphia 
College of Pharmacy 1831^1, and in Jefferson Medical Col¬ 
lege 1841-64. With Dr. Wood he prepared a “Pharmaco¬ 
poeia,” (1830), which was the foundation of the “United 
States Pharmacopoeia ” and “ United States Dispensatory.” 
He was editor, with Dr. Wood, of the “Dispensatory” 
1833-64. 

Bache, Richard. Born at Settle, Yorkshire, 
England, Sept. 12,1737: died in Berks County, 
Pa., July 29, 1811. Son-in-law of Benjamin 
Franklin, postmaster-general of the United 
States 1776-82. 

Bache, Sarah. Born at Philadelphia, Sept. 11, 
1744: died Oct. 5,1808. Daughter of Benjamin 
Franklin, and wife of Richard Bache. 
Bachelor of Salamanca, The (F. “Le baehe- 
lier de Salamanque, ou les mdmoires de Don 
Ch^rubin de la Ronda”). A romance by Le 
Sage. According to a statement of the author in the 
first edition (1736) it was taken from a Spanish manuscript; 
but this was not really the case. It was his last novel. 
(Bachelor here means a ‘ bachelor of arts. ’) 
Bachergebirge (ba'cher-ge-ber'ge). A moun¬ 
tain group in southern Styria, south of the 
Drave, an eastern continuation of the Kara- 
wanken. 

Bachian. See Batjan. 

Bachman (bak'man), John. Born in Dutchess 
County, N. Y., Feb. 4, 1790: died at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., Feb. 25,1874. An American clergy¬ 
man and naturalist, an associate of Audubon 
in his “Quadrupeds of North America.” 
Bachmann (bach'man), Gottlob Ludwig 
Ernst. Born at Leipsic, Jan. 1, 1792: died 
April 15, 1881. A German classical philologist, 
professor of classical philology in the Univer¬ 
sity of Rostock 1833-65. 

Bacis (ba'sis), or Bakis (ba'kis). [Gr. Bamf.] 
In Greek legend, a name given to several seers 
or prophets, the most celebrated of whom was 
the Bmotian Bacis, whose oracles were delivered 
at Heleon in Boeotia. Specimens of these (spu¬ 
rious) oracles, in hexameter verse, have been 
preserved. 

Back (bak), Sir George. Born at ■ Stockport, 
Cheshire, NOv. 6, 1796: died at London, June 
23, 1878. An English admiral and Arctic ex¬ 
plorer. He accompanied Franklin to the Spitzbergen 
Seaa in the Trent (1818), to the Coppermine River (by 
land) and the Arctic coasts of .4merica (1819-22), and to 
the Mackenzie River (1825-27). He conducted an expedi¬ 
tion overland, and discovered the Great Fish or Back 
River (1833-36); and commanded the Terror in an Arctic 
expedition (1836-37). He was made admiral in 1857. His 
chief works are “Narrative of the Arctic Land Expedi¬ 
tion to the Mouth of the Great Fish River," and “Narra¬ 
tive of an Expedition in H. M. S. Terror.” 

Back Bay, The. An expansion of the Charles 


106 

River, now largely filled in and forming a 
wealthy quarter of Boston, Massachusetts. 
Backbite (bak'bit), Sir Benjamin. A slan¬ 
derer in Sheridan’s comedy “The School for 
Scandal.” 

Backergunge (bak'er-gunj), or Bakerganj, or 
Bakarganj (biik'ar-ganj). A district in the 
Dacca division, Bengal, British India, in the 
Ganges delta. Area, 3,649 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 2,153,965. 

Backhuysen (bak'hoi-zen)j or Bakhuyzen, 
Ludolf. Born at Emden, in East Friesland, 
Dec. 18, 1631: died at Amsterdam, Nov. 17, 
1708 (1709 ?). A Dutch marine painter. 
Backnang (bak'nang). A town in the Neckar 
circle, Wiirtemberg, on the Murr 15 miles 
northeast of Stuttgart. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 6,767. 

Backstrom (bak'strem). Per Johan Edvard. 

Born at Stockholm, Oct. 27, 1841: died there, 
Feb. 12, 1886. A Swedish poet and dramatist. 
He was editor of “Teater och Musik ” (1876), of “Nu” 
(1877), and of “ Post och Inrikes Tidningar ” (from 1878 to 
his death), and author of the tragedy “Dagvard Frey ” 
(1877), etc. 

Backtischwah. See Bakhtishwa. 

Backus (bak'us), Isaac. [ME. hakhous, AS. 
hseclius, bake-house.] Born at Norwich, Conn., 
Jan. 9,1724: died Nov. 20,1806. An American 
Baptist minister, author of a “History of New 
England, with Special Reference to the Bap¬ 
tists” (1777-96), etc. 

Backwell (bak'wel), Edward. Died 1683. A 
London goldsmith and alderman who played 
an important part in financial affairs under 
Cromwell and Charles II. He is regarded as 
the chief founder of the banking system in 
England. 

Bacler d’Albe (bak-lar dalb'), Louis Albert 
Ghislam, Baron. Born at Saint-Pol, Pas-de- 
Calais, Prance, Oct. 21, 1762: died at Sevres, 
Sept. 12,1824. A French painter, chartographer, 
and soldier. He served with distinction under Napo¬ 
leon 1796-1814, especially as director of the topograph¬ 
ical bureau, and attained (1813) the rank of brigadier- 
general. His best-known work is a picture of the battle 
of Arcole, in which he took part. 

Bac-ninh (bak-neny'). A town in Tonkin, in 
the delta of the Red River northeast of Hanoi. 
Near it several engagements in the French war in Tonkin 
took place in 1884. 

Bacolor (ba-k6-16r'). A town in Luzon, Philip¬ 
pine Islands, northwest of Manila. Population 
(1887), 12,978. 

Bacon (ba'kqn), Anthony. Born 1558: died 
May, 1601. An English diplomatist, son of Sir 
Nicholas Bacon by his second wife, and bro¬ 
ther of Francis Bacon. He attached himself (1593) 
to the Earl of Essex, and followed his fortunes until his 
death, acting lor seven years as his private foreign sec¬ 
retary. 

Bacon, Delia. Born at Tallmadge, Ohio, Feb. 
2, 1811: died at Hartford, Conn., Sept. 2, 1859. 
An American writer, sister of Leonard Bacon. 
Her best-known work is the “Philosophy of the Plays 
of Shakespeare Unfolded ” (1857), in which she attempted 
to prove that the plays attributed to Shakspere are the 
work of Francis Bacon and others. 

Bacon, Ezekiel. Born at Boston, Mass., Sept. 1, 
1776: died at Utica, N. Y., Oct. 18, 1870. An 
American jurist and politician. He was member 
of Congress from Massachusetts 1807-13, and first comp¬ 
troller of the United States Treasury 1813-15. 

Bacon, Francis. Born at York House, Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 22, 1561: died at Highgate, April 
9, 1626. A celebrated English philosopher, ju¬ 
rist, and statesman, son of Sir Nicholas Ba¬ 
con, created Baron Verulam July 12, 1618, and 
Viscount St. Albans Jan. 27,1621: commonly, 
but incorrectly, called Lord Bacon. He studied 
at Trinity College, Cambridge, April, 1573, to March, 1576, 
and at Gray’s Inn 1575; became attached to the embassy 
of Su- Amias Paulet in France in 1676; was admitted to 
the bar in 1582 ; entered Parliament in 1584 ; was knighted 
in 1603; became solicitor-general in 1607, and attorney- 
general in 1613; was made a privy councilor in 1616, 
lord keeper in 1617, and lord chancellor in 1618; and was 
tried in 1621 for bribery, condemned, fined, and removed 
from office. A notable incident of his career was his 
connection with the Earl of Essex, which began in July, 
1591, remained an intimate friendship until the fall of 
Essex (1600-01), and ended in Bacon’s active efforts to 
secure the conviction of the earl for treason. (See Essex.) 
His great fame rests upon his services as a reformer of 
the methods of scientiftc investigation; and though his 
relation to the progress of knowledge has been exag¬ 
gerated and misunderstood, his reputation as one of 
the chief founders of modern inductive science is well 
grounded. His chief works are the “Advancement of 
Learning,” published in English as “The Two Books of 
Francis Bacon of the Proflcience and Advancement of 
Learning Divine and Human,” in 1605; the “Novum 
organum sive indicia vera de interpretatione naturre,” 
published in Latin, 1620, as a “second part” of the (in¬ 
complete) “Instauratio magna”; the “De dignitate et 
augmentis scientiarum,” published in Latin in 1623; 


Bacup 

“Historia Ventorum” (1622), “Historia Vitaj et Mortis* 
(1623), “Historia Densi et Rari” (posthumously, 1668), 
“Sylva Sylvarum” (posthumously, 1627), “New Atlantis,” 
“Essays” (1697, 1612, 1625), “De Sapientia Veterum” 
(1609), “Apothegms New and Old,” “History of Henry 
VII.” (1622). Works edited by Ellis, Spedding, and Heath 
(7 vols. 1857); Life by Spedding (7 vols. 1861, 2 vols. 
1878). Sep Shakspere. 

Bacon, John. Bom at London, Nov, 24, 1740; 
died there, Aug. 4,1799. An English sculptor. 
Among his works are monuments to Pitt (Guildhall and 
Westminster Abbey), Dr. Johnson and Howard (St. Paul's), 
and Blackstone (All Souls, Oxford). 

Bacon, Leonard. Born at Detroit, Mich., Feb. 
19, 1802: died at New Haven, Conn., Dee. 24, 
1881. An American Congregational clergy, 
man, editor, and author. He was pastor in New 
Haven (1st church 1825-81), professor and lecturer (1871) 
in New Haven Theological Seminary (1866-81), one of the 
founders of the “New Englander,” and one of the foun¬ 
ders and editors of the New York “Independent.” 

Bacon, Nathaniel. Born 1593: died 1660. An 
English Puritan lawyer, member of Parliament 
1645-60, and master of requests under Crom¬ 
well and Richard Cromwell. He was the author 
of a “Historical Discourse of the Uniformity of the Gov¬ 
ernment of England ” (1647-61). 

Bacon, Nathaniel. Born in England about 
1(342: died Oct., 1676. An Anglo-American 
lawyer, son of Thomas Bacon of Friston 
Hall, Suffolk, England. He emigrated to Virginia, 
settled on the upper James, and became a member of the 
governor’s council. He was chosen by the Virginians, 
who were dissatisfied with Governor Berkeley’s Indian 
policy, to lead an expedition against the Indians, but was 
refused a commission by the governor. He nevertheless 
invaded the Indian territory in 1676, but was proclaimed 
a rebel by Governor Berkeley, was captured, tried before 
the governor and council, and acquitted. The enthusiasm 
which Bacon’s cause awakened was taken advantage of 
to demand the abolition of exorbitant taxes, the recently 
imposed restrictions on the suffrage, and other evils. 
Having been proclaimed a rebel a second time by the 
governor, Bacon captured and destroyed Jamestown, but 
died before he could accomplish his projects of reform. 

Bacon, Sir Nicholas. Born at Chiselhurst, 
Kent, 1509: died at London, Feb. 20, 1579. An 
English statesman, father of Francis Bacon. 
He was graduated B. A. at Corpus Christi College, Cam¬ 
bridge in 1527; was called to the bar in 1533; became 
solicitor of the Court of Augmentations in 1537; attorney 
of the (jourt of Wards and Liveries in 1646; and was lord 
keeper of the great seal from Dec. 22, 1668, to his death, 
exercising after April 14, 1559, the jurisdiction of lord 
chancellor. 

Bacon, Roger. Born at or near Ilchester, Som¬ 
ersetshire, about 1214: died probably at Oxford 
in 1294. A celebrated English philosopher. He 
was educated at Oxford and Paris (whence he appears to 
have returned to England about 1260), and joined the 
Franciscan order. In 1257 he was sent by his superiors to 
Paris where he was kept in close confinement for several 
years. About 1265 he was invited by Pope Ciement IV. 
to write a general treatise on the sciences, in answer to 
which he composed his chief work, the “ Opus Majus.” He 
was in England in 1268. In 1278 his writings were con¬ 
demned as heretical by a council of his order, in conse¬ 
quence of which he w'as again placed in confinement. He 
was at liberty in 1292. Besides the “Opus Majus,” his 
most notable works are “Opus Minus," “Opus Tertium,” 
and “Compendium Philosophise.” See Siebert, “Roger 
Bacon,” 1861; Held, “Roger Bacon’s Praktische Philoso- 
phie,” 1881; and L. Schneider, “Roger Bacon,” 1873. 

Bacon’s Rebellion. See Bacon, Nathaniel. 
Baconthorpe (ba'kon-tbdrp), or Bacon, or 
Bacho, John. Died 1346. An English Car¬ 
melite monk and schoolman, surnamed “the 
Resolute Doctor.” 

Bacos. See Cacos. 

Bacsanyi (bo'chan-ye), Janos. Bom at Ta- 
polcza, western Hungary, May 11,1763; died at 
Linz, May 12,1845. A Hungarian poet, prose- 
writer, and journalist. He founded, with Bardti 
and Kazinczy, a joncnal, the ‘ ‘ Magyar Museum,” 
in 1788. 

Bactra. See Balkh. 

Bactria (bak' tri-a), or Bactriana (bak-tri-a'- 
na). [From Bactra.'} In ancient geography, 
a country in Asia, north of the Paropamisus 
Mountains on the upper Oxus, nearly cor¬ 
responding to the modern district of Balkh in 
Afghanistan. The population was Aryan in race ; the 
capital Zariaspa or Bactr^ now Balkh. Bactria was the 
cradle of the Persian religion which Zarathushtra (Zoroas¬ 
ter) reformed about 600 B. c. (?). At a very early period it 
was the center of a powerful kingdom which was con¬ 
quered by the Medes, and together with these by the Per¬ 
sians, and then by Alexander. It was a part of the kingdom 
of the Seleucidae, and from 256 B. o. for about 100 years an 
independent Greco-Bactrian kingdom which extended to 
the Kabul River and the Indus. Bactria belonged to the 
Sasanidse until about 640 A. D., and has since been under 
Mohammedan rule. 

Bactrian Sage, The. Zoroaster, who was a na¬ 
tive of Bactria. 

Bacup (bak'up). A manufacturing and min¬ 
ing town in Lancashire, England, situated 16 
miles north of Manchester. Population (1891), 
23,498. 


Baczko 

Baczko (bats'ko), Ludwig von. Born at Lick, 
EasfPrussia, June 8,1756: died March. 27, 1823. 
A German historical writer and novelist. 
Badagry (ba-da-gre'). A town in West Africa, 
near Lagos, it was formerly the capital of a native 
kingdom and a great slave-port. 

Badajoz (bad-ii-hos'; Sp. bii-Da-Hoth'). A prov¬ 
ince of Estremadura, western Spain, popularly- 
called Lower Estremadura. Area, 8,687 square 
miles. Population (1887), 480,418. 

Badajoz. The capital of the province of Bada¬ 
joz, situated on the Guadiana near the Portu¬ 
guese frontier, in lat. 38° 49' N., long. 6° 56' W.: 
the Eoman Pax Augusta, or Batallium. it is 
strongly fortified and has a cathedral and castle. It has 
belonged at various times to the Moors, Castile, and Portu¬ 
gal. It is the birthpiaoe of Morales. Badajoz has often 
been besieged, the most notable of these events being (1) 
the unsuccessful siege by the Allies in 1705, when it was 
defended by the French and Spanish ; (2) its siege by the 
French under Soult, who captured it March, 1811; (3) three 
sieges by the British, April-May, 1811, May-June, 1811, and 
March-April, 1812. It was stormed and taken by them 
April 6, 1812. Population (1887), 27,279. 

Badakshan (bad-ak-shan'). A territory in cen¬ 
tral Asia, about lat. 36°-38° N., long. 69°-72° E., 
bounded by the Amu-Daria on the north, the 
Hindukush on the south, and Kunduz on the 
west, especially noted for its rubies. It is in¬ 
habited largely by Tajiks. Capital, Faizabad. Population 
(estimated), 100,000. 

Badalocchio (ba-da-lok'ke-6), Sisto, surnamed 
Rosa. Born at Parma, 1581: died at Bologna, 
1647. An Italian painter and engraver, a pupil 
and assistant of Annibale Carracci. 

Badalona (ba-na-lo'na). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Barcelona, Spain, northeast of Barce¬ 
lona. Population (1887), 15,974. 

Badcock (bad'kok), John. A writer on pugi¬ 
listic and sporting subjects, who wrote between 
1816 and ifeO under the pseudonyms of “Jon 
Bee” and “John Hinds.” In 1830 he edited the 
“Works of Samuel Foote,” with remarks, notes, and a 
memoir (under the name of Jon Bee). 

Baddeley (bad'li), Robert. Born probably in 
1733 : died in 1794. An English actor. He was 
originally the cook of Samuel Foote, and went on the stage 
before 1761. He was the original Moses in the “School 
for Scandal.” In his will he left the revenue of his house 
in Surrey for the support of an asylum for decayed actors, 
and also the interest of one hundred pounds to provide 
wine and cake for the actors of Drury Lane Theater on 
■ Twelfth Night. This is still done. 

Since 1843, then, the term of “Their,” or “Her Majesty’s 
Servants,” is a mere formality, as there is no especial com¬ 
pany now privileged to serve or solace royalty. Mr. 
Webster, who occupies Garrick's chair in the manage¬ 
ment of the Theatrical Fund, tells me, that Baddeley was 
the last actor who wore the uniform of scarlet and gold 
prescribed for the “gentlemen of the household " who 
were patented actors; and that he used to appear in it at 
rehearsal. He was proud of being one of their “ Majes¬ 
ties’servants”;— a title once coveted by all nobly-aspir¬ 
ing actors. Doran, Eng. Stage, II. 416. 

Baddeley, Sophia. Bom at London in 1745: 
died at Edinburgh in 1786. The -wife of Rob¬ 
ert Baddeley, and an actress and singer. 
Badeau (ba-do'), Adam. Born Dee. 29, 1831: 
died March 19,1895. An American officer (cap¬ 
tain and brevet brigadier-general,United States 
army) and writer, military secretary to Gen¬ 
eral Grant 1864-69, and later in the consular 
service. He has written “ Military History of Ulysses 
S. Grant" (1867-81), “Grant in Peace”(1886), “The Vaga¬ 
bond Papers” (a volume of literary sketches and dramatic 
criticism, 1869), etc. 

Badebec (bad-bek'). The wife of Gargantua 
in the romance of “Pantagruel” by Rabelais. 
She was the mother of Pantagruel, at whose birth she 
died, owing to the surprising number of mules, camels, 
dromedaries, wagons, and provisions of every kind which 
she brought forth at the same time. 

Bad-Elster, See Ulster. 

Baden (ba'den). [P. Rude.] A grand duchy 
of southern Germany, and a state of the Ger¬ 
man Empire, the fourth in area and fifth in 
population: capital Carlsruhe. It is bounded by 
Hesse and Bavaria on the north, Bavaria on the northeast, 
Witrtemberg on the east, Switzerland (separated mainly 
by Lake Constance and the Rhine) on the south, and Alsace 
and the Rhine Palatinate (separated by the Rhine) on the 
west. It produces grain, wine, tobacco, hemp, potatoes, 
hops, and chicory; manufactures clocks, woodenware, cot¬ 
ton and silk goods, chemicals, cigars, machinery, straw 
hats, brushes, paper, etc.; and abounds in mineral springs. 
It comprises the four districts of Constance, Freiburg, 
Carlsruhe, and Mannheim. The government is a consti¬ 
tutional hereditary monarchy under a grand duke, and a 
Landtag with an upper house and a chamber of 63 repre¬ 
sentatives. Baden sends 3 representatives to the Bun- 
desrat and 14 to the Reichstag. About two thirds of the 
population are Roman Catholic, one third Protestant. Its 
ancient inhabitants were the Alamanni, and it formed a 
part of the duchy of Alamannia. Its rulers have been de¬ 
scendants of the house of Zahringen (a place near Frei¬ 
burg). They ruled as margraves, with a separation in 
the 16th century into the lines Baden-Baden and Baden- 
Durlach, which were reunited in 1771. Baden entered 
the Furstenbund in 1785, received accession of territory in 
1803, and became an electorate. It was allied with Napo- 


107 

leon; received further accessions in 1805; joined the Con¬ 
federation of the Rhine in 1806, became a grand duchy, and 
again received increase of territory; joined the Aliies in 
1813; entered the Germanic Confederation in 1815; and 
received a constitution in 1818. It was the scene of revo¬ 
lutionary proceedings in 1848, and of the outbreak of revo¬ 
lution in May, 1849, which was suppressed by the aid of 
Prussian troops in July. It sided with Austria in 1866, 
and became a member of the German Empire in la'll. 
Area, 5,821 square miles. Population (1900), 1,867,944. 

Baden, or Baden-Baden. [G., ‘baths.'] A 
town and watering-place in Baden, in the val¬ 
ley of the Oosbach 18 miles southwest of Carls¬ 
ruhe, famous for its hot medicinal springs: the 
Roman Civitas Aurelia Aquensis. it is a place of 
annual resort of about 60,000 people, and was formerly 
noted for its gambling establishments (closed 1872). It 
was long the capital of the margravate of Baden. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 1:1,884. 

Baden, or Baden bei Wien (ba'den bi ven). 
A town and watering-place of Lower Austria, 
situated in a valley of the Wienerwald 14 miles 
southwest of Vienna, noted for its hot sulphur 
springs, known to'the Romans. Population 
(1890), commune, 11,263. 

Baden, or Oberbaden (o'ber-ba'den). [G., 

‘ Upper Baden.'] A town and watering-place 
in the canton of Aargau, Switzerland, situated 
on the Limmat 14 miles northwest of Zurich, 
noted for its hot sulphur baths, known to the 
Romans: the Roman Aqufe HelveticfB. It was 
the meeting-place of the Swiss diet for three 
centuries. Population, about 4,000. 

Baden, Jacob. Born at Vordingborg, May 4, 
1735: died at Copenhagen, July 5,1804. A Dan¬ 
ish philologist and critic, appointed professor 
of eloquence and the Latin language at Copen¬ 
hagen in 1780. He founded the “Kritisk Jour¬ 
nal” in 1768, and published “Grammatica La¬ 
tina” (1782), etc. 

Baden, Margrave of. See Louis William. I., 
Margrave of Baden. 

Baden, Treaty of. A treaty between the Ger¬ 
man Empire and Prance, concluded at Baden, 
Switzerland, Sept. 7, 1714, which, with the 
treaties of Utrecht and Rastadt, ended the War 
of the Spanish Succession. The Peace of Ryswick 
was ratified, the electors of Bavaria and Cologne were re¬ 
instated in their lands and dignities, and Landau was left 
in the possession of France. 

Baden-Baden. See Baden. 

Baden-Po’well (ba'den-pou'l), Sir George 
Smyth. Bom 1847: "died 1898. An English 
politician and publicist. He was appointed joint 
commissioner with Colonel Sir W. Crossman, in 1882, to 
inquire into the administration, revenues, and expendi¬ 
ture of the British West India colonies; assisted Sir Charles 
Warren in his diplomatic relations with the native chiefs 
of Bechuanaland in 1885; spent the winter of 1886-87 in 
Canada and the United States, investigating the fishery 
dispute; and was made joint commissioner with Sir George 
Bowen, in 1887, to arrange the details of the new Malta 
constitution. He was British commissioner in the Bering 
Sea inquiry, 1891; and British member of the Joint Com¬ 
mission, Washington, 1892. Author of “New Homes for 
the Old Country” (1872), “Protection and Bad Times” 
(1879), “ State Aid and State Interference " (1882), etc. 
Badenweiler (ba'den-vi-ler). A village and 
watering-place in Baden, near Miillheim, south¬ 
west of Freiburg, it contains ruins of Roman baths, 
one of the most interesting existing examples. There are 
two parts, corresponding in their subdivisions, one for 
men and one for women. Each part has a large atrium 
or outer court, whence there is access to the apodyterium 
or dressing-room ; the caldarium, or hot-air bath; the frigi- 
darlum, or cold bath; and the tepidarlum, or warm bath. 
The entire strncture measnres 318 by 99 feet; the walla, 
pavements, and steps remain in position. The date as¬ 
signed is the 2d century A. D. 

Bader (ba'der), Joseph. Born Feb. 24, 1805: 
died 1883. A German writer on the history, 
etc., of Baden. He was editor of the periodi¬ 
cal “Badenia” 1839-64. 

Badger (baj'er). Squire. A character in Field¬ 
ing’s “Don Quixote in England.” 

Badger, George Edmund. Born at Newbern, 
N. C., April 13, 1795: died* at Raleigh, N. C., 
May 11,1866. An American politician. He was 
secretary of the navy 1841, and Whig United States sen¬ 
ator from North Carolina 1846-55. 

Badger, George Percy. Born 1815: died Feb. 
21, 1888. An English Orientalist, compiler of 
an English-Arabie lexicon (1881). 

Badghis (bad-ghez'). A district in Afghan¬ 
istan, north of Herat. By the recent de¬ 
limitation it is included in the Russian 
dominions. 

Badham (bad'am), Charles. Born at Ludlow, 
Shropshire, Jiily 18, 1813: died at Sydney, 
Australia, Feb. 26, 1884. An English classical 
scholar and teacher, appointed professor of 
classics and logic in the University of Sydney 
in 1867. He published editions of various Greek 
classics, “Criticism applied to Shakspere” 
(1846), etc. 


Baer 

Badia (ba-de'a). A small town in the province 
of Rovigo, Italy, situated on the Adige 29 miles 
southwest of Padua. 

Badia Oalavena (ba-de'a ka-la-va'na). A 
small town in the province of Verona, Italy, 13 
miles northeast of Verona, the chief place in 
the “Tredici Comm uni.” 

Badiali (ba-de-a'le), Oesare. Born at Imola, 
Italy: died there, Nov. 17, 1865. A celebrated 
Italian bass singer. 

Badia yLeblich (ba-THe'a e lab-lech'), Domin¬ 
go. Born 1766: died 1818. A Spanish traveler 
in northern Africa and the Orient: better 
known by his Mussulman name of Ah Bey. 

Badikshis (ba-dek-shez'). [PI.] An Afghan 
tribe of Aryan origin. 

Badinguet (ba-dah-ga'), afterward Radot 
(ra-do'). Died 1883. A workman in whose 
clothes Napoleon III. escaped from the fortress 
ofHaml846; hence,anicknameof NapoleonHI. 

Radius (ba'de-6s), Jodocus or Josse, sur¬ 
named Ascensius (from his birthplace). Bom 
at Asche, near Brussels, 1462: died 1535. A 
Flemish printer and writer. He established at 
Paris a printing-house, the “Prselum Ascen- 
sianum,” about 1499. 

Bad Lands. Certain lands of the northwestern 
United States characterized by an almost en¬ 
tire absence of natural vegetation, and by the 
varied and fantastic forms into which the soft 
strata have been eroded. At a little distance they 
appear like fields ot desolate ruins. The name was first 
applied, in its French form mauvaises terres, to a Tertiary 
area (Miocene) in the region of the Black Hills in South 
Dakota, along the White River, a tributary of the Upper 
Missouri. 

Badman (bad'man). The Life and Death of 
Mr. A work by John Bunyan, published in 
1680. 

Badminton (bad'min-ton). The residence of 
the dukes of Beaufort, in Gloucestershire, Eng¬ 
land, 15 miles northeast of Bristol. 

Badminton. A cup made of special and sweet¬ 
ened claret, named for the Duke of Beaufort 
(of Badminton), who was a patron of pugilis- 
tics; hence, in the prize-ring, blood, the slang 
name for which is “claret.” 

Badminton, The. A coaching and sporting 
club of 1,000 members, established in Loudon 
in 1876. 

Badon (ba'dpn). Mount, L. Mons Badonicus 

(monz ba-don'i-kus). The scene of a battle 
said to have been gained by King Arthur over 
the Saxon invaders in 520 (?): variously iden¬ 
tified with Badbury Rings (Dorset), a hill near 
Bath, and Bouden Hill (near Linlithgow). 

Badoura (ba-do'ra). The principal character 
in the story of the “Amours of Prince Cam- 
aralzaman and the Princess Badoura,” in The 
Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.” Their story 
is a proverbial one of love at first sight. 

Badrinath. See Bhadrinath. 

Badroulboudour (ba-drol'bo-dor'). The wife 
of Aladdin in the story of “Aladdin or the Won¬ 
derful Lamp,” in “ The Arabian Nights’ Enter¬ 
tainments.” 

Bsebia gens (be'bi-a jenz). In ancient Rome, 
a plebeian clan or house whose family names 
were Dives, Herennius, Sulca, and Tamphilus. 
The first member of this gens who obtained 
the consulship was Cn. Bsebius Tamphilus 
(182 B. C.). 

Bseda (be'da). See Bede. 

Baedeker (bad'e-ker), Karl. Born 1801: died 
1859. A German publisher, noted as the 
founder of a series of guide-books. 

Baegna Elv (bag'na elv). The chief head 
stream of the Drammen (or Drams) Elv, in 
southern Norway. 

Baele (ba-a'le). A Nigritic tribe, northeast 
of Lake Chad, it is pastoral and nomadic, owning 
camels, sheep, and goats. It is half heathen and half Mo¬ 
hammedan. 

Baena (ba-a'na), A town in the province of 
Cordova, Spain, 25 miles southeast of Cordova: 
the Latin Baniana or Biniana. Population 
(1887), 12,036. 

Baena (ba-ya'na), Antonio Ladislau Montei- 
ro. Born in Portugal about 1795: died in Pard, 
March 28,1850. A Portuguese-Brazilian author. 
He was an officer in the Portuguese and subsequently in 
the Brazilian army, attaining the rank of colonel; his later 
years were spent in ParA, where he took part in several 
military expeditions against the Cabanaes rebels, 1836-36. 
Subsequently he studied the geography and history of the 
Amazon valley. His “ Eras do Paril” and “Ensaio coro- 
grafico sobre a provincia do Par4” are still standard works 
on that region. 

Baer (bar), Karl Ernst von. Born in Esthonia, 
Russia, Feb. 28, 1792: died at Dorpat, Nov. 28, 


Baer 

1876 A celebrated Russian naturalist, espe¬ 
cially noted for his researches in embryology. 
He was appointed ejrtraordinary professor of zoology at 
Konigsberg in 1819 (and two years later ordinary professor), 
and succeeded Burdach as director of the Anatomical In¬ 
stitute. In 1829 he went to St. Petersburg as member of 
the Academy, returned to Kbnlgsberg in 1830, and again 
went to St. Petersburg in 1834 as librarian of the Academy. 
His chief works are the “Bntwickelungsgeschiohte der 
Tiere” (1828-37), and “ Untersuchungen iiber die Ent- 
wiokelung der Eische” (1835). 

Baerle (bar'le), Cornelius van. The tulip-fan¬ 
cier in Dumas’s story “La Tulipe Noire.” 
Baerle, Gaspard van. See Barlseus. 

Baert (ba-ar'), Alexandre Balthazar Fran¬ 
cois de Paule, Baron de. Born at Dunkirk 
about 1750: died at Paris, March 23, 1825. A 
French politician and geographer. He was elected 
to the Legislative Assembly in 1791, in which he vainly 
exerted himself to save Louis XVI. He wrote “ Tableau 
de la Grande-Bretagne, etc." (1800), etc. 

Baetica (be'ti-ka). In ancient geography, the 
southernmost division of Hispania (Spain). 
Baetis (be'tis), or Baetes (be'tez). The Roman 
name of the Guadalquivir. 

Baeyer (ba'yer), Adolf. Born at Berlin, Oct. 
31, 1835. A German chemist, son of Johann 
Jakob Baeyer. He became professor of chemistry at 
Strasburg in 1872, and succeeded Liebig at Munich in 
1875. He is the discoverer of cerulein, eosin, and indol. 

Baeyer, Johann Jakob. Bom at Miiggelsheim, 
near Kopenick, Nov. 5, 1794: died at Berlin, 
Sept. 10, 1885. A Prussian soldier and geome¬ 
ter. He fought as a volunteer in the campaigns of 1813 
and 1814 ; joined the army in 1815; and attained the rank 
of lieutenant-generai in 1868. He conducted several im¬ 
portant geodetic surveys, and in 1870 became president 
of the Geodetic Institute at Berlin. He published various 
geodetlcal works. 

Baez (ba'ath), Buenaventura. Born at Azua, 
Hayti, about 1810: died in Porto Rico, March 
21,1884. A statesman of Santo Domingo. He 
cooperated with Santa Anna in the establishment of the 
Dominican Republic, and was president from 1849 to 1853, 
when he was overturned and expelled by Santa Anna. He 
retired to Mew York, but Santa Anna being driven out in 
1856, he was called back and again elected president. In 
June, 1858, he was again supplanted by Santa Anna. 
Elected a third time in 1865, he was supplanted in 1866 
by a triumvirate headed by Cabral. Baez was recalled 
and made president a fourth time in 1808. After various 
negotiations he signed with President Grant two treaties 
(Nov. 29, 1869), one for the annexation of Santo Domingo 
to the United States, and the other for the cession of the 
bay of Samana. The annexation scheme was, ostensibly 
at least, approved by the people of Santo Domingo, but 
the United States Senate refused to ratify it. The failure 
of this resulted in renewed disorders, and the fall of Baez. 
Baeza (ba-a'tha). A town in the province of 
Jaen, southern Spain, 22 miles northeast of 
Jaen: the Roman Beatia. It has a cathedral, r.nd 
was formerly the seat of a university. It was a flourish¬ 
ing Moorish city, and was sacked by St. Ferdinand in the 
13th century. Population (1887), 13,911. 

Baffin (baf'in), William. Died Jan. 23, 1622. 
An English navigator and explorer. He was pilot 
of the Discovery, Captain Robert Bylot, which in 1616 
was despatched by the Muscovy Company to North Amer¬ 
ica in search of the northwest passage. The expedition 
resulted in the discovery of the bay between Greenland 
and British America which has since received the name 
of BatBii Bay. An account of the expedition, written by 
BafBn, was printed by Purchas, who, however, took great 
liberties with the text. The original manuscript, with 
map, is in the British Museum, and was edited for the 
Hakluyt Society in 1849 (Rundall, “Narratives of Voyages 
towards the North-west’’). Baffin was killed while serv¬ 
ing in the allied English and Persian armies against the 
Portuguese in the island of Kishm in the Persian Gulf. 
Baffin Bay (baf'in ba). A sea passage com¬ 
municating with the Atlantic Ocean by Davis 
Strait, and with the Arctic Ocean by Smith 
Sound, and lying west of Greenland: explored 
by Baffin 1616. Also Baffin’s Bay. 

Baffin Land (baf'in land). An extensive terri¬ 
tory in the Arctic regions, lying west of Baffin 
Bay. Also Baffin’s Land. 

Baffo (baf'fo), surnamed “ The Pure.” Lived 
about 1580-1600. A Venetian lady, sultana and 
counselor of the sultan Amurath III. 

Bafing (ba'feng). One of the chief head streams 
of the river Senegal. 

Bagamoyo (ba-ga-mS'yo). A port, town, and 
the greatest commercial center of German East 
Africa, south of the Kingani River opposite 
Zanzibar, it is a meeting-place of inland roads and 
caravans. A railroad is building to the neighboring 
Dar-es-Salaam. Population, 20,000 to 30,000, consisting of 
Arabs, Hindus, and Africans. 

Ba-ganda (ba-gan'dii). See Ganda. 

Bagaudse (ba-ga'de). A body of Gallic peas¬ 
ants in rebellion against the Romans at inter¬ 
vals from about 270 a. d. to the 5th century. 
Bagby (bag'bi), Arthur Pendleton. Bom in 
Virginia, 1794: died at Mobile, Alabama, Sept. 
21, 1858. An American politician. He was gov¬ 
ernor of Alabama 1837-41, United States senator from 
Alabama 1841-48, and United States minister to Russia 
1848-19. 


108 


Bagrlma 


Bagby, George William. Born in Virginia, Bagnftres-de-Bigorre (ban-yar'd6-be-g6r'), or 


Bagndres-d’Adour (ban-yar' da-dor'). A 
town in the department of Hautes-Pyr4n4es, 
France, situated on the Adour 13 miles south 
of Tarbes: the Roman Aqute Bigerrionum Bal- 
neariac. it is one of the chief Pyrenean watering-places 
on account of its hot springs (sulphate of lime, etc.). Pop- 

Bagdad, or Baghdad (bag-dad', commonly Hi chdf.') 

Im^'dmi). rPorl. ‘o-ift of God.’ The name Bagn6res-de-Luchon (ban-yar de-lu-chon ) 

or Luchon. A town in the department of 


Aug. 13,1828: died at Richmond, Va., Nov. 29, 
1883. A physician, journalist (became editor 
of the Lynchburg “Express” in 1853, and of 
the “Southern Literary Messenger” in 1859), 
and humorist. He wrote under the pseudonym 
“Mozis Addums.” 


bag'dad). [Pers., ‘gift of God.’ The name 
Bag-da-da is found in the Assyrian cuneiform 
inscriptions, and appears to be of Aramean 
origin.] A vilayet of Asiatic Turkey, in the 
lower valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris, 
between Persia and Arabia. 

Bagdad, or Baghdad. The capit^ of the vila- 


Haute-Garonne, Prance, 71 miles southwest of 
Toulouse, near the Spanish frontier: the Roman 
Balnearies Lixovienses. It is one of the chief 
watering-places in the Pyrenees, and is celebrated for its 
warm salt and sulphur springs. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 3,528. 


yet of Bagdad, situated on the Tigris in lat. Bagnet(bag'net), Mr. and Mrs. Joseph. Char- 
33° 20' N., formerly a city of great importance aetersinCharlesDiekens’snovel“BleakHouse.” 
and still the seat of considerable commerce, it is an ex-artilleryman, devoted to the bassoon, 

has manufaetures of leather, silk, cotton and woolen goods. Their children Malta, Quebec, and Woolwich are named 
It was founded in 762 by Abu Jaffar, surnamed “Al- from the stations where they were born. 

Mansur" (‘the Victorious’), second calif of the dynasty of Bagni dl LUCCR (ban yedelok ka). [It.,‘baths 
the Abbassides, and it was the capital of the Abbassides for of Lucca.’] A watering-place in Italy, 13 miles 
five hundred years, bearing the name of Mansurijeh, also northeast of Lucca, noted for hot springs. 
Dar-es-Selam (‘Dwelling of Peace ), which latter name it -p , ,. noon ’ 

still has in official documents of the Ottoman government. ..A “P . , , _ __ .. . , 

Under the Abbassides it became a celebrated center of Bagni dl San GlUlianO (ban'ye de SanjO-le-a'- 
Arabic learning and civilization, and the glory and splen- u6). A town and watering-place in Italy, north- 
dor of the eastern world. During the height of its pros- east of Pisa 
perity it harbored a million and a half people within its t> - n 

walls. It declined witli the decay of the Abbassidian ca- .Ba,gnigge W 6 IIS. 


lifate, and came at the fall of this dynasty, in 1258, into 
the hands of the Mongols. It is still the capital of the 
Turkish province Mesopotamia. Population, 180,000. 

Bage (baj), Robert. Born at Darley, Derby¬ 
shire, England, Feb. 29,1728: died at Tamworth, 
England, Sept. 1, 1801. An English novelist. 
He was a paper-manufacturer by trade, and did not begin 
to write before the age of fifty-three. He wrote “Mount 
Henneth”(1781), “Barham Downs” (1784), “Hermsprong, 
or Man as he is not ” (1796), etc. 


A place of amusement in 


London which formerly (time of George II.) lay 
at the east of Gray’s Inn Road, nearly opposite 
what is now Mecklenburg Square and northeast 
of St. Andrew’s burying ground, it “included a 
great room for concerts and entertainments, a garden 
planted with trees, shrubs, and flowers, and provided with 
walks, a fish-pond, fountain, rustic bridge, rural cottages 
and seats. The admission was threepence.” 

Bagno a Ripoli (ban'yo a re'po-le). .An east- 

■D u 4 . /I •/ iVt T, i. T i suburb of Florence, 

i^gehot (baj otX Walter. Born at Langport, Bagno in (or di) Romagna (ban'yo en (or de) 
Somersetshire, Feb. 3,1826: died there, March ro-man'ya). A town and watering-place in 
24’1877. A noted English economist, publicist, the Apennines, Italy, 37 miles northeast of 
and journalist. He was graduated at the University Florence 

of London 1846, was called to the bar in 1852, and was -Roo-v,o]po’ ('hnn vol'l A qinall wnteriTio--r.lncA 
editor of the “Economist” 1860-77. He wrote “The •pagnoies (Oan-yOl ). A sm^l waiering-piace 

English Constitution” (1867), “Physics and Politics, etc.” m the department of Orne, France, northwest 
(1869), “Lombard Street, etc.” (1873), “ Literary Studies ” of Alen§on. 

(1879), “EconomicStudies”(1880),“BiographicalStudies” BagHOli (ban-yo'le). A small town in the 

province of Avellino, Italy, 45 miles east of 
Naples 


(1881), etc. 

Baggara (bag'ga-ra) 


A Hamitie but Arabic- 


Ba^oWes-Bams (Mn-raiaa A ,a. 

slave-raiders. See Shilluk. 


Baggesen (bag'e-sen), Jens (Emmanuel). 


tering-place in the department of Loz4re, 
France, on the Lot east of Mende. It has sul¬ 
phur springs. 


Born at Korsor, Denmark, Feb. 15,1764: diedat -tP V ® rn- -i' a * 

Hamburg, Oct. 3, 1826. A Danish poet, author Bagnols-SUr-C^ze (ban-yol sur-saz'). A town 
of “ Comic Tales”(1785),“Labyrinthen’’(1792), department of Gard, France on the Ceze 

“Parthenais” (18^ etc. 25^miles northeast of Nimes. Population(1891), 

Ba|hefkhalr(ba-|el-kund'). The collective (Giovanni VL 

name of several native states in central India, 


the most important of which is Rewah. 
Bagheria (ba-ge-re'a), or Bagaria (ba-ga-re'a). 
A town on the northern coast of Sicily, 8 miles 
east of Palermo. Population, 12,000. 
Baghirmi (ba-ger'me). An important African 
kingdom, southeast of Lake Chad on the Shari 


cenzo Sanfelice). Born about 1590: died about 
1650. A Neapolitan soldier, in 1624 (Naples be¬ 
ing then under Philip IV. of Spain) he commanded a con¬ 
tingent of troops from his country sent with others to 
the relief of Bahia, Brazil, then threatened by the Dutch. 
He distinguished himself greatly in the following cam¬ 
paigns, ultimately commanded at Bahia, and in 1638 re¬ 
pelled an attack upon that city. For this service he was 
made a prince in Naples. 


RivCT, between Bornu and Wadai, and within Bagoas (ba-go'as). [Gr. Bayuaf.] Died about 
" V . _ , Egyptian eunuch, in the service 

of Artaxerxes Ochus of Persia, who for a short 
time usurped the virtual sovereignty of the 
empire. He put to death Artaxerxes Ochus (338) and 
Arses (336), but was himself compelled to drink a poison 
which he had intended for Arses’s successor Codoniannus. 

A favorite eunuch of Alexander the 


the French sphere of influence. The country is a 
fertile plain. The population is mixed: the mass is Ni- 
gritic; the higher class are pastoral Fulahs and trading 
Arabs. Islam was introduced in the 16th century, but 
many are still pagan. Capital, Massenya. The language 
is called Bagriuia; it is related to Kuka and distinct from 
Kauuri. Population, about 1,000,000. 

Baghistan (bag-is-tan'). The ancient name of Bagoas. 

Behistun. Great. 

Bagida (ba-ge'da). A town in German Togo- Bagot (bag'pt), Sir Charles. 


Born at Blith- 


land. West Africa. Here Nachtigal hoisted the 
German flag in 1884. 

Bagimont’s Roll (baj'i-monts rol). A list of 
the ecclesiastical benefices of Scotland and 
their valuation in the latter part of the middle 


field, Stafilordshire, England, Sept. 23, 1781: 
died at Kingston, Canada, May 18, 1843. A 
British diplomatist. He became under-secretary of 
state for foreign affairs in 1807, minister to France in 1814, 
amliassador to St. Petersburg in 1320, ambassador to Hol¬ 
land in 1824, and governor-general of the Canadas in 1842. 


ages. ‘‘It took its name from an Italian churchman, BagOt, Sir William. Lived about the end of 

Boiamond (or Baiimont) of Vicci, a canon of the cathedral +1,^ lif-u __ 

of Asti in Piedmont, who was sent by the Pope to Scot- r ^ a English statesman, min- 

land in 1274 to collect the tithe or tenth part of all the ISter ot Richard II. He was one of the council (with 
church livings, for a Crusade.” Chambers's Encyc., I. 657. Bussy, Green, and Scrope) left in charge of the kingdom 
Bagirmi. See Baghirmi. when Richard departed for Ireland in 13^. 

Bagiev (bag'll), John Judson. BornatMedina, Bagradas (bag'ra-das). The ancient name of 
N. Y., July 24,1832; died at San Francisco, the river Medjerda (which see). 

July 27,1881. An American politician, Repub- Bagratians. bee Bagratidee. 
lican governor of Michigan 1873-77. Bagratldse (ba-grat i-de). A dynasty of Ar- 

Baglivi (bal-ye've), Giorgio. Born at Ragusa, menian monarchs v^ich lasted from the 9th to 
Sicily, 1669: died at Rome, 1707. An Italian Hth century. See Armenia. 
physician, professor of anatomy and medicine Bagration (ba-gra-t^-on'), Prince Peter. Born 
in the College de Sapienza at Rome. He was Lbo: died 181^. A Russian general, descended 
the founder of the system of “solidism ” iu medicine, as trom a Georgian princely family. He served with 
opposed to Galenisra or humorism. His medical writings distinction against the Turks and Poles, and in 1799 in 
were held in high esteem, and were frequently reprinted. Italy (Cassano) and Switzerland; opposed Murat at Hol- 
Bagnacavallo. Bartolommeo. See Bamenghi. labrun, Nov. 16, 1805; served at Austerlitz, Eylau, Fried- 
Rntr-ne (hiinv) m-Ra trnea (hiinv) Vnl de An al and in Finland; was commander-in-chief in Turkey 

15agIie(Dany), orliagneS(Dany), vai ae. ai inl809; was defeated near Mohileff, July 23, 1812: and 
pine valley in the canton of Valais, bwitzerland, was mortally wounded at Borodino, Sept. 7,1812. 
southeast of Martigny, traversed by the Dranse. Bagrima. See Baghirmi. 


Bagsbaw 

Bagshaw(bag'sha), Edward. Died 1662. An 
English Eoyalist politician and anthor. origi¬ 
nally a Puritan, he sat in the Parliament convened by 
Charles I. at Oxford 1644, was taken prisoner in the same 
year by the Parliamentary army, and languished in the 
King's Bench prison at Southwark till 1646. 'While in 
prison he wrote, among other works, “De monarchia 
absoluta ” (1659). 

Bagshot (bag'shot) A village in Surrey, Eng¬ 
land, 10 miles sdiith'west of Windsor. 

Bagshot Heath. A tract of land on the border 
of Surrey and Berkshire, England. 

Bagstock (bag'stok). Major Joe. “Awooden- 
featured, blue-faced” officer, a friend of Mr. 
Dombey, in Dickens’s novel “ Dombey and 
Son.” He calls himself “ J. B.,” “Old J. B.,” “tough old 
Joe,” and says “Joe is rough and tough, sir! blunt, sir, 
blunt is Joe.” 

Bahalul (ba-ha-161'). The court fool of Ha- 
run-al-Rashid: surnamed “ Al-Megnum” (‘the 
Crazy’). 

Bahama Bank (ba-ha'ma bangk). Great. A 
bank or area of shoal water between Cuba and 
the Bahama Islands. 

Bahama Bank, Little. A bank north of Great 
Bahama Island. 

Bahama Channel, Old. The part of the ocean 
between Cuba and the southern part of the 
Bahamas. Also called G-ulf of Florida. 
Bahamas (ba-ha'maz), formerly Lucayos (16- 
ki'os). A group of islands in the British West 
Indies, southeast of Florida. The principal islands 
are Great Abaco, Great Bahama, Andros Island, Hew 
Providence, Eleuthera, Cat Island, 'Watling’s Island, Long 
Island, Great Exuma, Crooked Island, Acklin Island, 
Mariguana, and Great Inagua. The group contains also 
many keys and reefs. The capital is Nassau. The Baha¬ 
mas were discovered by Columbus in 1492; were occupied 
by the British in 1629 ; and were finally secured to them 
in 1783. Area, 6,450 square miles. Population (1891), 
47,566. 

Bahar, See Behar. 

Baharites (ba-har'its), or Baharides (ba-har'- 
idz). A Mameluke dynasty which reigned over 
Egypt from the middle of the 13th to the end 
of the 14th centm’y. 

Bahawalpur (ba-ha-wal-p6r') or Bhawalpur 
(bha'wal-por or bhal-por'). A feudatory state 
in the Panjab, British India, under British 
supervision, extending from lat. 28° to 30° N., 
and from long. 70° to 74° E. Area, 17,285 
square miles. Population, 650,042. 
Bahawalp'Ur. The capital of the state of Ba¬ 
hawalpur, near the Sutlej. Population (1891), 
18,716. 

Bahia (ba-e'a). A state of Brazil, bounded by 
Piauhy, Pernambuco, and Sergipe on the north, 
the Atlantic on the east, Espirito Santo and 
Minas Geraes on the south, and Goyaz on the 
west. It is noted for its tobacco, coffee, and 
sugar. Area, 164,649 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1893), about 2,000,()00. 

Bahia, or Sao Salvador da Bahia (soun sal- 
va-dor' da ba-e'a). A seaport, capital of the 
state of Bahia, situated on All Saints’ Bay in 
lat. 13° 1' S., long. 38° 32' W. It is the second city 
of the countiy; has a large harbor; comprises an upper and 
a lower town ; and is the seat of an archbishopric. It has 
regular steamship communication with various European 
and American ports ; exports sugar, tobacco, etc.; and has 
flourishing manufactures. It was peopled in 1536, but 
abandoned ; was refounded in 1649 ; and was the colonial 
capital of Brazil until 1763. Population (1892), estimated, 
with suburbs, 200,000. 

Bahia de Todos os Santos or Bay of All 
Saints. The harbor of Bahia, Brazil. In 
old works the name is frequently applied to 
the citv. 

Bahia Honda (ba-e'a on'da). [Sp.,‘deep bay.’] 
A small harbor in northwestern Cuba, west of 
Havana. 

Bahlapi (bach-la'pe). See Cliuana. 
Bahlingen. See Balingen. 

Bahman (ba'man). Prince. The eldest son of 
the Sultan of Persia, a character in the story 
of “TheTwoEnvions Sisters”in “ The Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments.” He left with his sister 
when starting out on his adventures a magical knife : if it 
kept bright she would know that he was safe, if a drop of 
blood appeared on it, that he was dead. 

Bahn (ban). A town in the province of Pome¬ 
rania, Prussia, situated on the Thue 66 miles 
northeast of Berlin. Population, about 3,000. 
Bahr (bar), Johann Christian Felix. Bom 
at Darmstadt, Jtine 13, 1798: died at Heidel¬ 
berg, Nov. 29,1872. A German philologist and 
historian. He wrote “ Geschichte der romischen Lit- 
eratur” (1828: supplements 1836-37, 1840), etc., and 
edited tlie fragments of Ctesias (1825). 

Bahraich (ba-rieh'). A district in the Fyzabad 
division, in Oudh, British India. Area, 2,680 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,000,432. 


109 

Bahraich, or Bharech. A town in Ondh, Brit¬ 
ish India, 65 miles northeast of Lucknow. 
Bahrdt (bart), Karl Friedrich. Bom at Bis^ 
chofswerda, in Saxony, Aug. 25,1741: died near 
Halle, April 23, 1792. A German theologian, 
noted for his extreme rationalism. He was pro¬ 
fessor of biblical philology at leipsic 1766-68, of biblical 
antiquities at Erfurt 1768-71, of theology (and pastor) at 
Giessen 1771-75, and became director of Von Salis's Phi- 
lanthropin at Marschlinz in 1775, a post which he held 
fourteen months. He was superintendent-general and 
pastor at Durkheim when (1778) he was declared by the 
Imperial aulic council incapable of holding an ecclesias¬ 
tical office and forbidden to publish any writing. Taking 
refuge in Prussia, he lectured on philosophy and philology 
at Halle 1779-89. He was condemned to one year's im¬ 
prisonment (1789) for having published the pasquinade 
“Das Keligionsedict, ein Lustspiel”(1788). His remain¬ 
ing years were devoted to the management of a tavern of 
questionable repute. 

Bahrein (ba-ran'), or Aval (a-val'). Islands. 
A group of islands in the Persian Giilf, near the 
coast of Arabia, about lat. 26° N., long. 50° E. 
The chief island is Samak (length about 30 miles); the 
capital Manama. Tlie islands are celebrated for their 
pearl fisheries. They are under British protection. 

Bahr-el-Abiad (bahr-el-a-be-ad'). The White 
Nile. 

Bahr-el-Azrak (bahr-el-az'rak). The Blue 
Nile. 

Bahr-el-Ghazal (bahr-el-gha-zal'). One of 
the chief western tributaries of the White 
Nile. Also a dry emissary of Lake Chad. 
Bahya hen Joseph ben Fakoda. Lived in 
Saragossa, Spain, in the 11th century. A Jew¬ 
ish religious author and poet. He is best known by 
his work “ Duties of the Heart, ” which he wrote in Arabic 
(translated into Hebrew under the title “ Hobath ha Leba- 
both”), containing meditations and exhortations on the 
spiritual side of religion. It holds a place among the 
Jews similar to that of the “Imitation of Christ” among 
Christians. It was translated into Spanish (1610), and an 
English translation has been prepared. 

Baiae (ba'ye). [Gr. Bak;.] See Baja. 

Baiburt (bi-bort'). A town in the vilayet of 
Erzrum, Asiatic Turkey, 66 miles northwest 
of Erzrum, on the Masset. It has an impor¬ 
tant strategic and commercial position. Popu¬ 
lation, 6,000. 

Baidar (bi-dar'). A village and valley near 
the southern extremity of the Crimea, Russia. 
Baif (ba-ef'), Jean Antoine de. Born at Ven¬ 
ice, 1532: died at Paris, Sept. 9,1589. A French 
poet, natural son of Lazare de Baif, a friend of 
Ronsard and a member of the “Pleiade.” 
Baikal (bi'kal), Tatar Bai-kul. [‘Rich sea.’] 
The largest fresh-water lake of Asia, situated 
in southern Siberia on the border of Irkutsk 
and Transbaikalia, its chief tributaries are the up¬ 
per Angara, Selenga, and Bargusin, and its outlet is the 
lower Angara to the Yenisei. Length, 397 miles. Average 
width, 45 miles. Area, 12,500 square miles. 

Baikal Mountains. A range of mountains 
west and northwest of Baikal. 

Baikie (ba'ki), William Balfour. Born at 
Kirkwall, Orkney, Aug. 27, 1825: died at Sierra 
Leone, Dec. 12, 1864. A surgeon (assistant 
surgeon in the royal navy 1848-51), explorer 
and pioneer in the valley of the Niger, Africa. 
He was appointed surgeon and naturalist of the Niger ex¬ 
ploring expedition (1854), and succeeded to the command 
of the vessel (the Pleiad) on the death of its captain. The 
expedition ascended the river 250 miles beyond the high¬ 
est point before reached. 

Bailan (in Syria). See Beilan. 

Bailey (ba'li), Gamaliel. Bom at Mount Holly, 
N. J., Dec. 3, 1807: died at sea, June 5, 1859. 
An American abolitionist, editor of the “Na¬ 
tional Era” at Washington. 

Bailey, James Montgomery. Bom in Albany, 
N. Y., Sept. 25,1841: died at Danbu^, Conn., 
March 4,1894. An American humorist, editor 
of the “ Danbury News.” 

Bailey, Joseph. Born at Salem, Ohio, April 28, 
1827: killed in Newton County, Mo., March 21, 
1867. An American general in the Civil War. 
While lieutenant-colonel In the Bed Kiver expedition, 
1864, he constructed a dam (Bailey’s dam) above Alexan¬ 
dria to insure the passage of the fleet, for which service 
he was made brigadier-general and received the thanks of 
Congress. He settled in Newton County, Missouri, was 
appointed sheriff, and waa assassinated in the discharge 
of his duty. 

Bailey, Nathan or Nathaniel, Died at Step¬ 
ney, June 27, 1742. An English lexicographer 
and schoolmaster, author of “An Universal 
Etymological English Dictionary,” first pub¬ 
lished in 1721 . A supplement appeared in 1727, and 
a folio edition in 1730, with the title “Dictionarium Bri- 
tannicum, collected by several hands, . . . revis’d and 
improv’d with many thousand additions by N. Bailey.” 
The dictionary, based on the works of Kersey, Coles, 
Phillips, Blount, and others, has often been republished, 
» and it has served as the foundation of other works of the 
kind, including Joimsou s. 

Bailey, Philip James. Born at Nottingham, 


Baily, Francis 

April 22,1816: died there. Sept. 6,1902. An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He wrote “Festus” (1839), “ Angel World’’ 
(1850), “ Mystic ” (1856), “ The Age, Universal Hymn” 
(1867), etc. 

Bailey, Samuel. Bom at Sheffield, 1791: died 
Jan. 18, 1870. An English writer on philosophy 
and political economy. 

Bailey, Theodorus. Born at Chateaugay, 
N. Y., April 12, 1805: died at Washington, 
D. C., Feb. 10,1877. An American rear-admiral. 
He entered the navy in 1818, and became lieutenant in 
1827, commander in 1849, and captain in 1856. He was 
second in command in the naval attack on the defenses 
of New Orleans in 1862, and was sent by Admiral Far- 
ragut, April 25, to demand the surrender of the city. He 
was made commodore in 1862, and in the same year was 
appointed commander of the Eastern Gulf blockading 
squadron, in which post he is said to have taken over 160 
blockade-runners in eighteen months. He was made rear- 
admiral July 26, 1866, and placed on the retired list Oct. 
10, 1866. 

Bailiff’s Daughter of Islington, The. -An 

old ballad preserved in Percy’s “Reliques” 
and Ritson’s “Ancient Songs.” It is a tale of 
a squire’s son and a bailiff’s daughter. 

Bailleul (ba-ye'). A manufacturing town in 
the department of Nord, France, 17 miles 
northwest of Lille. Population (1891), 13,276. 

Baillie (ba'li). Lady Grizel (Grizel Hume). 
Born at Redbraes Castle, Berwickshire, Dec. 
25, 1665: died Dec. 6, 1746. A Scottish poet, 
daughter of Sir Patrick Hume, first earl of 
Marchmont. 

Baillie, or Bailly, Harry. The host of the 
Tabard Inn in Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales.” 
“He is a shrewd, bold, manly, well-informed fellow with 
a blabbing shrew for a wife.” Shakspere’s “Mine Host 
of the Garter ” in the “ Merry Wives of Windsor ” is said 
to have been taken from him. He is sometimes called 
“Henry Bailif.” 

Baillie, Joanna. Born at Bothwell, Lanark¬ 
shire, Scotland, Sept. 11, 1762. died at Hamp¬ 
stead, England, Feb. 23,1851. A Scotch dram¬ 
atist and poet, she wrote “Flays on the Passions” 
(1802-36), in which she delineates the principal passions 
of the mind, each passion being made the subject of a 
tragedy and a comedy ; and was the author of the poems 
“Lines to Agnes Baillie on her Birthday,” “The Kitten,” 
and “ To a Child.” 

Baillie Nicol Jar’vle. See Jarvie. 

Baillie, Robert. Born at Glasgow, 1599: died 
July, 1662. A Scotch Presbyterian divine and 
controversialist, author of “Letters and Jour¬ 
nals, 1637-62,” etc. This work is “for Scotland much 
what Pepys and Evelyn are for England. They are es¬ 
pecially valuable in relation to the assembly of 1638 and 
the assembly of Westminster” (Diet. Nat. Biog.). 

Baillie, RoberL of Jerviswood. Executed 
at Edinburgh, Dec. 24, 1684. A Scottish pa¬ 
triot, condemned for alleged complicity in the 
“Rye House Plot” (which see). 

Baillon (ba-yon'), Ernest Henri. Born at 
Calais, Nov. 30, 1827: died July 19, 1895. A 
noted French botanist. 

Baillot (bii-yo'), Pierre Marie Francois de 
Sales. Born at Passy, near Paris, Oct. 1,1771: 
died at Paris, Sept. 15,1842. A French violinist. 
He was a pupil of Viotti, became professor of the violin 
in the Conservatory of Music at Paris 1795, and per¬ 
formed in Russia, Holland, and England. He wrote “ Art 
du Violin ” (1835). 

Baillou (ba-yo') (L. Ballonius), Guillaume 
de. Born 1538: died 1616. A French physi¬ 
cian. He was appointed by Henry IV. flrst physician 
to the Dauphin in 1601, and is reputed to have been the 
flrst to make known the nature of croup. He wrote 
“ Adversaria medicinaJia," etc. 

Bailly (ba-ye'), Antoine Nicolas. Bom June 
6,1810: died Jan. 1,1892. A French architect. 
He was appointed to a position in the administration of the 
city of Paris in 1834, and became architect to the French 
government in 1844. He has built the Molifere fountain 
at Paris, reconstructed the cathedral at Digue, and erected 
the new Tribunal de Commerce at Paris. 

Bailly, Jean Sylvain. Born at Paris, Sept. 
15, 1736: executed at Paris, Nov. 12, 1793. A 
noted French astronomer and politician. He 
was a member of the Academy of Sciences, of the Acad¬ 
emy of Inscriptions, and of the Freucli Academy, presi¬ 
dent of the Third Estate and of the National Assembly in 
1789, and mayor of Paris 1789-91. He wrote “Histoire de 
I’astronomie’’ (1775-87), “Essai sur I’origine des fables et 
des religions anciennes ” (1799), “M^moires,” etc. 

Bailundo (bi-lon'do). The Portuguese name 
of Ombaluudu, a country and kingdom on the 
high plateau northeast of Benguella, Angola. 
The natives of Bailundo are taller than their neighbors 
of Bihe (Oviye), and not very friendly to them, but the 
two tribes speak dialects of the same language, and are 
known by the generic name of Ovimbundu. ’They are 
the great traders and carriers who bring the produce of 
central Africa to Benguella. See Umbundu. 

Baily (ba'li), Edivard Hodges. Born at Bris¬ 
tol, England, 1788: died at London, May 22, 
1867. A noted English sculptor. 

Baily, Francis. Born at Newbury, Berkshire, 
April 28, 1774: died at London, Aug. 30, 1844. 


Baily, Francis 


110 


Baker, Sir Richard 


A distinguished English astronomer, reformer 
of the Nautical Almanac, and reviser of star- 
catalogues. He wrote a “Journal of a Tour in Unset¬ 
tled Parts of North America in 1796 and 1797” (edited by 
He Morgan, 1856), “Tables lor the Purchasing and Re¬ 
newing of Leases " (1802), “ Doctrine of Interest and An¬ 
nuities ’• (1808), etc. 

Baimenas. An Indian tribe of Sinaloa. Their 
language has been lost. 

Bain (Mn), Alexander. Born at Watten, 
Caithness, 1810: died 1877. A Scottish mech¬ 
anician, inventor of the automatic chemical 
telegraph (1843). 

Bain, Alexander. Born at Aberdeen, June 11, 
1818: died there, Sept. 18,1903. A Scottish phil¬ 
osophical writer. He was educate<l at Marischal Col¬ 
lege, Aberdeen, and became professor of natural philoso¬ 
phy in the Andersonian University of Glasgow in 1845, 
examiner in logic and moral philosophy for the University 
of London (1857-62,1864-69), professor of logic in the Uni¬ 
versity of Aberdeen (1860-80), and lord rector there (1881- 
1887). His chief works are “ The Senses and the Intellect ” 
(1855), “ The Emotions and the Will” (1869), “ Mental and 
Moral Science ” (1868), “ Logic ” (1870), “ Mind and Body,” 
“Manual of English Composition and Rhetoric” (1866), 
“ Education as a Science,” essays on J. S. Mill, etc. 

Bainbridge (ban'brij), Christopher. Born at 
Hilton, Westmoreland, 1464 (?): died at Rome, 
July 14, 1514. A noted English prelate. He 
was made bishop of Durham in 1507, archbishop of York 
in 1508, ambassador to the Pope in 1509, cardinal (St. 
Praxedis) in 1511 by Julius II., and legate and commander 
of a papal army. He was poisoned by one of his own 
chaplains, probably at the instigation of a rival, the Bishop 
of Worcester. 

Bainbridge, John. Born at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
England, 1582: died at Oxford, 1643. An Eng¬ 
lish physician and astronomer. 

Bainbridge, William. Bom at Princeton, N. J., 
May 7, 1774: died at Philadelphia, July 28, 
1833. An American naval officer, appointed 
commodore in 1812. He served as lieutenant-com¬ 
mandant in the quasi-wip" with France in 1798, and was 
captured by the French; commanded the Philadelphia 
in the Tripolitan war, and was obliged to surrender her, 
Nov. 1, 1803, after she had become fast on a rock in a 
position such that she could not use her guns; was 
given command (1812) of a squadron composed of the 
Constitution, Essex, and Hornet; and as commander of 
the Constitution captured the British frigate Java Dec. 
29, 1812. On his return he took charge of the Charles¬ 
town navy-yard. In 1815 he commanded a squadron 
in the Mediterranean; and in 1819, in the Columbus, 
took command of the squadron in that sea, returning 
in 182L He later was stationed at Pliiladelphia, Boston, 
and elsewhere. 

Bain-de-Bretagne (bau'de-br6-tany'). [F., 
‘bath of Brittany.’] A town and watering- 
place in the department of Ille-et-Vilaine, 
Prance, south of Rennes. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,907. 

Baines (banz), Edward. Bom at Walton-le- 
Dale, Lancashire, Feb. 5, 1774: died Aug. 3, 
1848. An EngUsh journalist and politician, 
proprietor and editor of the “ Leeds Mercury,” 
and author of histories of Yorkshire and Lan¬ 
cashire, etc. 

Baines, Sir Edward. Born at Leeds, 1800; 
died there, March 2,1890. An English journal¬ 
ist, statesman, and philanthropist, son of Ed¬ 
ward Baines. 

Baines, Matthew Talbot. Born Feb. 17,1799: 
died Jan. 22, 1860. An English politician, 
eldest son of Edward Baines, appointed chan¬ 
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster, with a seat 
in the cabinet, in 1855. 

Baines, Thomas. Bom atKing’s-Lynn,Norfolk, 
England, 1822: died at Durban, Port Natal, May 
8,1875. An English artist and African explorer. 
He arrived at Cape Colony in 1842; accompanied the British 
army throughout the Kafir war 1848-51; explored north¬ 
west Australia under Augustus Gregory 1855-56; was artist 
and storekeeper to the Livingstone Zambesi expedition 
in 1858; went with Chapman from the southwest coast to 
the Victoria Falls in 1861; and lectured in England 1864- 
1868. He wrote “Explorations in South western Africa ” 
(1864), and “The Gold Regions of Southeastern Africa” 
(1877). 

Baini (ba-e'ne), Giuseppe. Bom at Rome, 
Oct. 21, 1775: died May 10, 1844. An Italian 
priest, musical critic, and composer: author of 
a life of Palestrina. 

Bains-en-V osges( bah'zoh-vozh'), or Bains-les- 
Bains (bahTa-bah'). A town and watering- 
place in the departrnent of Vosges, Prance, 16 
miles southwest of Epinal. It has hot baths. 
Population (1891), commune, 2,591. 

Bairaktar (bi-rak-tar')- A title of Mustapha 
(1755-1808), grand vizir of Mahmud II. 
Bairam, or Beiram (bi-ram'). The name of two 
Mohammedan feasts. The great Bairam ('idul-kabir) 
forms the concluding ceremony of the pilgrimage to 
Mecca, and is celebrated on the tenth day of the twelfth 
month. Each householder who is able to do so sac¬ 
rifices a sheep, the flesh of which is divided into three 
portions, one for the family, one for relatives, and one 
for the poor. The lesser Bairam is celebrated at the 


termination of the fast of the month of Ramadan. It is 
a season of great rejoicing at which presents and visits 
are exchanged. 

Baird (bard), Absalom. Born at Washington, 
Pa., Aug. 20, 1824. An American general. He 
was graduated from West Point in 1849 ; became captain 
in the regular army in 1861, and brigadier-general of vol¬ 
unteers in 1862; served as division commander at Chat¬ 
tanooga in 1863, and in the Atlanta campaign of 1864 ; and 
became brevet brigadier-general and brevet major-general 
in 1865. 

Baird, Charles Washington. Born at Prince¬ 
ton, New Jersey, 1828: died 1887. A Presby¬ 
terian clergyman, son of Robert Baird. He has 
written works on the Presbyterian liturgies, local his¬ 
tories, and a “History of the Huguenot Emigration to 
America” (1885). 

Baird, Sir David. Born at Newbyth, Dec., 
1757: died Aug. 29, 1829. A British general. 
He served in British India 1780-89, where he was wounded 
and imprisoned by Hyder Ali for nearly four years; re¬ 
turned to India as lieutenant-colonel in 1791; took Pon- 
dicheiTy in 1793; was made major-general (at the Cape) 
in 1798; led the storming column at the capture of Serin- 
gapatam May 4,1799; commanded an expedition to Egypt 
in 1801; led (then lieutenant-general) an army to recap¬ 
ture the Cape of Good Hope in 1806; served in the siege 
of Copenhagen in 1807; was sent to Spain to reinforce 
Moore in 1808; and was wounded at Corunna in 1809. 

Baird, Henry Carey. Born at Bridesburg, 
Pa., Sept. 10,1825. An American (protection¬ 
ist) political economist and publisher, nephew 
of Henry C. Carey. 

Baird, Henry Martyn. Born at Philadelphia, 
Jan. 17, 1832. A son of Robert Baird: pro¬ 
fessor of Greek in the New York University 
1859-1902: author of a “History of the Rise 
of the Huguenots” (1879), etc. 

Baird, Robert. Born in Fayette County, Pa., 
Oct. 6, 1798: died at Yonkers, N. Y., March 
15,1863. An American clergyman and histori¬ 
cal writer. He wrote “A View of Religion in Amer¬ 
ica "(1842), “History of the Temperance Societies ” (1836), 
a “ History of the Albigenses, Waldenses, and Vaudois,” 
etc. 

Baird, Spencer Fullerton. Born at Reading, 
Pa., Feb. 3, 1823: died at Wood’s Holl, Mass., 
Aug. 19,1887. A noted American naturalist. He 
was appointed professor of natural sciences at Dickinson 
College, Carlisle, Pennsylvania, in 1845; assistant secretary 
of the Smithsonian Institution In 1850, secreta^ in 1878; 
and United States commissioner of fish and fisheries in 1871. - 
His works (including scientific papers) are very numerous 
(over 1,000 titles); among them are a “Catalogue of North 
American ReptUes” (1853), “Birds of North America” 
(with Cassin and Lawrence, 1860), “Mammals of North 
America,” “History of North American Birds” (with 
Brewer and Ridgeway, 1874-84), etc. 

Baireuth. See Bayreuth. 

Baise, or Bayse (baz). A river in southern 
France which joins the Garonne west of Agen. 
Length, about 100 miles. 

Baiter (bi'ter), Johann Georg. Born at Zurich, 
May 31,1801: died there, Oct. 10,1877. A Swiss 
classical philologist. He was professor in the Uni¬ 
versity of Zurich 1833-49, and prorector of the gymnasium 
of Zurich 1849-65. He published, with Sauppe, an edi¬ 
tion of the “ Oratores Attici ” (1839-50), and, with Orelll, 
the “ Fabella) iambicse ” of Babrius (1845). 

Baitul (ba-tol'). A district of the Central Prov¬ 
inces, India; also, its capital. 

Baja (ba'ya). A seaport in Campania, Italy, 
near Cape Misenum on the Gulf of Pozzuoli, 
west of Naples: the ancient Baise. it was for¬ 
merly a great seaport and the leading Roman watering- 
place, especially in the times of Horace, Nero, and Ha¬ 
drian. It was famous for its luxury, and contained the 
villas of many celebrated Romans. It was plundered by 
the Saracens. Among the antiquities of Baja are : (1) 
A temple of Diana, so called, in reality part of a Roman 
bath. It is octagonal without, circular within, with a 
pointed dome 97 feet in diameter. The walls have four 
ornamental niches. The structure is in opus incertum 
cased in masonry of brick and stone. (2) A temple of 
Mercury, so called, in reality part of a Roman bath, three 
subdivisions of which survive. The chief of these is the 
frigidarium, or cold bath, a circular domed structure 144 
feet in diameter, with a circular opening at the apex, as 
in the Pantheon at Rome. The two others are rectangu¬ 
lar and vaulted, the vault of one having excellent orna¬ 
ment in relief. (3) A temple of Venus, so called, in fact 
part of a Roman bath, an octagonal buttressed structure 
of opus incertum cased in brick, and opus reticulatum, cir¬ 
cular within, 94 feet in diameter, and domed. It has eight 
windows above, four doors below, and had lateral cham¬ 
bers containing stairs. 

Baja (bo'yo). A town in the county of Bacs, 
Hungary, situated near the Danube 93 miles 
south of Budapest. Population (1890), 19,485. 

Bajada del Parana. See Parana. 

Bajazet (baj-a-zet') I., or Bayazid, or Bajasid 
(ba-ya-zed'). [Turk. Bayazid.'] Born 1347: 
died 1403. Sultan of the Turks 1389-1403, son 
of Amurath I.: sumamed “Ilderim” (‘light¬ 
ning’) on account of his rapid movements. He 
conquered Bulgaria and a great part of Asia Minor, Mace¬ 
donia, Servia, and Thessaly; defeated the allied Hunga¬ 
rians, Poles, and French at Nicopolis 1396; and was de-. 
feated by Timur at Angoi'a 1402, and held prisoner by him 
until his death. He is said to have been carried about in 
an iron cage: but this is a mere invention of later writers. 


Bajazet’s (alleged) treatment by Timur forms the most 
powerful portion of Marlowe’s “Tamburlane” and also 
of Rowe’s “Tamerlane.” He is shown in an iron cage 
and fed with broken scraps like a dog. 

Bajazet II, Born 1447: died 1512. Turkish 
sultan 1481-1512, son of Mohammed H. He was 
engaged in almost uninterrupted warfare with Hungary, 
Poland, Venice, Egypt, and Persia; was deposed by his son 
Selim; and died soon after by poison. 

Bajazet. A tragedy by Racine, produced Jan. 4, 
1672. Bajazet in' this play is the brother of the sultan 
•Amurath, and the necessity of choosing between the throne 
with Roxane and death with Atalide whom he loves forms 
the most striking part of the play. 

Bajazet, Mosctue of. A mosque in Constanti¬ 
nople, finished in 1505, one of the finest exam¬ 
ples of Moslem architecture. The fore court has 
elegant Pointed arcades of marble, with capitals of jasper 
and verde antieo. There are four doorways of Persian type, 
and a graceful octagonal fountain in the middle of the 
court. The interior displays excellent proportions and 
details. 

Bajmok (boi'mok). A town in the county of 
Bacs, Hungary, southwest of Theresienstadt. 
Population (1890), 7,151. 

Bajura. The standard of Mohammed. 

Bajza (boi'zo), Joseph. Born at Sziicsi, 
Hungary, Jan. 31,1804: died March 3,1858. A 
Hungarian poet, critic, and historian. He was 
appointed director of the National Theater at Pesth in 
1837, and became editor of the “Ellenor” in 1847, and of 
Kossuth's “Hirlap” in 1848. 

Bakacs (bo'koch), Tamas. Died 1521. A Hun¬ 
garian prelate and statesman. By Vladislaus II. 
he was made chancellor and archbishop of Gran and later 
(1500) became cardinal primate of Hungary and papal le¬ 
gate. He received permission from the Pope (1513) to un¬ 
dertake a crusade against the Turks, but the army which 
he raised was, under the leadership of George Dosa, di¬ 
verted to an attack on the nobility. It was subdued 1514 
by John ZApolya. 

Bakalahari (ba-ka-la-ha're). A tribe of the 
Bechuanas dwelling in the Kalahari desert of 
South Africa. 

Bakankala (ba-kan-ka'la). See Bushmen. 
Bakarganj. See Baclcergunge. 

Bakasekeie (ba-kas-se-ka'le). Bushmen. 
Bakau (ba-kou'), or Bacau, or Bakeu. A town 
in Moldavia, Rumania, situated on the Bistritza 
55 miles southwest of Jassy. It is a railway 
center. Population, 12,675. 

Bake (ba'ke), Jan. Born at Leyden, Sept. 1, 
1787: died March 26, 18(34. A Dutch classical 
philologist and critic. He was professor of Greek 
and Roman literature in the University of Leyden 1817-57, 
and published, with Geel, Hamaker, and Peerlkamp, the 
“ Bibliotheca critica nova ” (1825-31). 

Bakel (ba-kel'). A fortified town and trading 
station in Senegal, French West Africa, situ¬ 
ated on the Senegal about lat. 15'’ N. 

Baker (ba'ker), Edivard Dickinson. Born at 
London, England, Feb. 24,1811: killed Oct. 21, 
1861, at the battle of Ball’s Bluff. An Ameri¬ 
can politician and soldier. He was Whig member 
of Congress from Illinois 1846-46; colonel in the Mexican 
war and brigade commander; member of Congress from 
Illinois 1849-51; and Republican United Stales senator 
from Oregon 1860-61. He commanded, as colonel, a bri¬ 
gade at Ball’s Bluff. 

Baker, George Augustus. Born in New York 
city, 1821: died there, April 2,1880. An Ameri¬ 
can portrait-minter. 

Baker, Mrs. (Harriette Newall Woods): pseu¬ 
donym Mrs. Madeline Leslie. Born 1815: 
died 1893. An American writer of juvenile 
stories, wife of Rev. S. R. Baker and daughter 
of Rev. Leonard Woods. 

Baker, Henry. Born at London, May 8,1698: 
died at London, Nov. 25, 1774. An English 
naturalist and poet, son-in-law of Defoe. He 
is best known as the author of “ The Microscope Made 
Easy” (1743), and “Employment for the Microscope” 
(1753). 

Baker, John Gilbert. Born at Guisborough, 
Yorkshire, Jan. 13,1834. An English botanist. 
He became assistant curator of the herbarium of the Royal 
Gardens, Kew, in 1866, and in 1882 lecturer and demon¬ 
strator in botany to the Apothecaries’ Company. 

Baker, Lafayette C. Born at Stafford, Genesee 
County, N. Y., Oct. 13, 1826: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, Pa., July 2,1868. An American brigadier- 
general, head of the bureau of secret service in 
the Ci'vil War. He organized the pursuit of Wilkes 
Booth, and was present at his death. He wrote a “ His¬ 
tory of the United States Secret Service in the Late War” 
(1868). 

Baker, Sir Richard. Born at Sissinghurst, in 
Kent, about 1568: died at London, in the Fleet 
Prison, Feb. 18, 1645. An English writer, 
author of “Chronicle of the Kings of England” 
(1641), and of various devotional and other 
, works. He died in destitution due to his becoming 
surety for d ebts owed by relatives of his wife. His literary 
work was all done in the Fleet. See Chronicle of the Kings 
of England. 


Baker, Sir Samuel White 

Baker, Sir Samuel White. Bom at London, 
June 8,1821: died at Newton Abbot, England, 
Dee. 30,1893. An English traveler. He founded 
a settlement and sanatorium at Ceylon in 1847; was in 
the Turkish railway service; left Cairo for the sources of 
the Nile in 1861; explored the Blue Nile region 1861-62 ; 
started from Khartum in 1862; discovered Lake Albert 
Nyanza March 14,1864; commanded an Egyptian expedi¬ 
tion in central Africa, 1869-73, for the suppression of the 
slave-trade and annexation of territory to Egypt; and 
traveled in Cyprus, Syria, India, etc. He has written “The 
Rifle and the Hound in Ceylon” (1864), “Eight Years’ 
Wanderings in Ceylon ” (1855), “The Albert Nyanza, etc.” 
(1866), “The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia, etc.” (1867), 
“ Isma'ilia, etc.” (1874), “ Cyprus as I saw it in 1879,” “Wild 
Beasts and their Ways ” (1890). 

Baker, Thomas. Bom at Lanchester, Durham, 
Sept. 14, 1656: died at Cambridge, July 2,1740. 
An eminent Eng:lish antiquary. He left a valuable 
collection of materials in forty-two manuscript volumes 
relating to the history of Cambridge: twenty-three vol¬ 
umes are in the Harleian collection (British Museum) and 
the remaining nineteen in the libraiy of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity. 

Baker, Valentine (Baker Pasha). Bom 1825: 
died at Tel-el-Kebir, Nov. 17,1887. An English 
officer, brother of Sir Samuel White Baker. He 
was a colonel in the British army ; was in the Turkish ser¬ 
vice during the war of 1877-78 ; was Egyptian commander 
in the Sudan after the defeat of Hicks Pasha 1883; and 
was defeated by Osman Digna in the battle of Tokar, Feb. 
4, 1884. 

Baker, Sir William Erskine. Born at Leith, 
Scotland, 1808: died in Somersetshire, Dee. 16, 
1881. A British military and civil engineer in 
India-. He was promoted major-general in 1865, 
and general in 1887. 

Baker, William Mumford. Born at Wash¬ 
ington, June 27,1825: died at Boston, Aug. 20, 
1883. A Presbyterian clergyman and novelist, 
son of Daniel Baker. He wrote “ inside : a Chroni¬ 
cle of Secession” (1866), “Oak-Mot" (1868), “The New 
Timothy” (1870), “His Majesty Myself'’ (1879), “Blessed 
Saint Certainty ” (1881), etc. He sometimes used the pseu¬ 
donym George F. Harrington. 

Baker, Mount. A volcanic peak in the Cascade 
Mountains, in northern Washington, near the 
Canadian frontier. Height, about 11,000 feet. 
Baker, The, and the Baker’s Wife. Nick¬ 
names given to Louis XVI. and Marie Antoi¬ 
nette because they gave bread to the hungry 
mob at Versailles, Oct. 6,1789. 

Bakerganj. See BacJcergunge. 

Bakeu. See BaJcau. 

Bakewell (bak'wel). A to-wn in Derbyshire, 
England, on the Wye 22 miles northwest of 
Derby. Chatsworth House and Haddon Hall 
are in the vicinity. Population (1891), 2,748. 
Bakhmut (bach-mot')* A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Yekaterinoslaff, southern Eussia, 135 
miles east of Yekaterinoslaff. Population, 
15.477. 

Bakhtchisarai (baeh-che-sa-ri'). A town in the 
Crimea, government of Taurida, Eussia, 16 
miles southwest of Simferopol. It was the 
capital of the Tatar khans, and contains their 
residence. Population, 15,644. 

Bakhtishwa (bach-tish'wa), Giabril ben Giur- 
gis ben. Died about 828. A Greek Nestorian, 
a member of a family of noted physicians, who 
became physician to Harun-al-Eashid in 805. 
He was the first to present to the Arabians translations 
of the Greek works on medicine. Also BaJchtichuna, Bac- 
tishua, Bocht Jem. 

Bakhtiyari (baeh-te-ya're) Mountains. A 
range of mountains in western Persia, west of 
Ispahan. 

Bakhtiyari. A nomadic, semi-independent peo¬ 
ple in Luristan and Khuzistan, western Persia, 
allied to the Kurds. 

Bakhuyzen, or Bakhuizen. See Bachhuysen. 
Bakke-Bakke. See Pygmies. 

Bakony (bok'ony) Forest, G. Bakonyer-wald. 

A hilly volcauic region in Hungary, south and 
west of the Danube, southwest of Budapest, 
and north of Lake Balaton, it had formerly ex¬ 
tensive forests, and was noted as a resort for robbers. Its 
highest point is about 2,300 feet. 

Baku (ba-ko'). A government in Transcaucasia, 
Eussia, west of the Caspian Sea. Area, 15,095 
square miles. Population (1892), 768,536. 
Baku. A seaport, capital of the government 
of Baku, situated on the Caspian Sea, on the 
southern coast of the Apsheron Peninsula, in 
lat. 40° 23' N., long. 49° 52' E., famous as a 
center of petroleum production, it has an exten¬ 
sive trade in petroleum, grain, etc. ; is one of the leading 
Russian naval stations; and is connected with Caspian 
ports and by rail with the Black Sea. From ancient times 
it has been a place of the fire-worshipers. It belonged to 
the Persians and Turks, and was taken by the Russians 
in 1806. Population (1891), 92,601. 

Ba-Kuandu (ba-kwan'do). See Bushmen. 
Ba-Kuise (ba-kwe'se). See Bushmen. 


Ill 

Ba-Kume (ba-ko'me). See Dualla. 

Bakunin (ba-kon'yen), Michael. Born at 
Torzhok, Eussia, 1814: died at Bern, July 1, 
1876. A Eussian socialist and political agita¬ 
tor, regarded as the founder of Ni hilis m. He 
took part in the revolutionary movement in Germany, 
especially at Dresden, 1848-49; was exiled to Siberia in 
1851; escaped to Japan, and arrived in England in 1861; 
and founded the Alliance of the Social Democracy in 1869, 
which was absorbed the same year by the International. 
On account of his extreme views he was expelled from 
the latter at The Hague congress in 1872. 

Bala (ba'la). A town in Merionethshire, Wales, 
20 miles southwest of Denbigh. 

Bala (ba'la). Lake. A small lake in Merion¬ 
ethshire, Wales, near Bala. Its outlet is the Dee. 
Balaam (ba'lam). [Heb., ‘the destroyer.’] 
A prophet of Pethor,'in Mesopotamia, men¬ 
tioned in the Book of Numbers. The Moabite king 
Balak sent for him to curse the Israelites, who had ah eady 
conquered Bashan and the land of King Sihon, and were 
threatening Moab. See the story in Num. xxli., xxlii. 
Balaam. A character in Dryden’s satire ‘ ‘ Ab¬ 
salom and Achitophel,” intended for the Earl 
of Huntingdon. 

Balaclava. See Balaklava. 

Baladan (ba-la-dan'). Mentioned in 2 Ki. xx. 
12, Isa. xxxix. 1, as father of Merodach-baladan 
(Assyrian Marduk-abal-iddina, the god Mero- 
dach gave the son). The latter was king of Baby¬ 
lonia 721-710 B. 0., a contemporary of Sennacherib, king 
of Assyria, and Hezekiah, king of Judah, to the latter of 
whom he sent presents and congratulations upon bis re¬ 
covery. Baladan is probably shortened from Merodach- 
baladan. 

Balafre (ba-la-fra'), Le. [P.,‘the scarred.’] 1, 
The name given to Henri and Pran§ois, the 
second and third dukes of Guise, from sword- 
cuts which scarred their faces.— 2. See Lesly, 
Ludovic. 

Balagansk (ba-la-gansk'). A small town in 
the government of Irkutsk, on the Angara 
northwest of Irkutsk. Near it is a noted cave. 
Balaghat (ba-la-gat'), or Balaghaut. A dis¬ 
trict in the Central Provinces, British India, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 21°-23° N., long. 80°-81° E. Area, 
3,139 square miles. Population (1891), 383,331, 
Balaguer (ba-la-gar'), Vittorio. Born at Bar¬ 
celona, 1824: died at Madrid, 1901. A Catalan 
poet, historian, and novelist. He became keeper 
of the archives at Barcelona in 1854, and soon after pro¬ 
fessor of history. Author of “ Trovador de Montserrat ” 
(1850), “ Don Juan deSerravalle ” (5th ed. 1875), and “His- 
toria politica y literaria de los trovadores ” (1878-80). 
Balaguer (ba-la-gar'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Lerida, Spain, situated on the Segre 
25 miles northeast of Lerida. Population, about 
4,000. 

Balahissar (ba-la-his'sar). A ruined town in 
Asia Minor, near the Sangarius, 85 miles south¬ 
west of Angora, on the supposed site of the 
ancient Pessinus. 

Balak (ba'lak). [Heb., ‘destroyer.’] In Old 
Testament history, a king of the Moabites. See 
Balaam. 

Balak. A character in Dryden and Tate’s sat¬ 
ire “Absalom and Achitophel,” intended for 
Dr. Burnet. 

Balakhany (ba-la-chany'). A small town north 
of Baku, Caucasia, noted for its petroleum 
springs. 

Balaknna (ba-lach'na), sometimes Balatchna 
(ba-lach'na). A small town in the government 
of Nizhni-Novgorod, Eussia, situated on the 
Volga northwest of Nizhni-Novgorod, noted 
for shoemaking. 

Balaklava, or Balaclava (bal-a-kla'va). A 
small seaport in the Crimea, Eussia, about 
8 miles southeast of Sebastopol: the ancient 
Symbolon Portus, and the medieval Cembalo. 
A Greek colony was settled here by Catherine II. It was the 
headquarters of the Allies in the Crimean war. A series 
of engagements between the Russians and the Allies took 
place near Balaklava, Oct. 25, 1854. General Liprandi, 
with about 12,000 Russians, took some redoubts, com¬ 
mitted to about 250 Turks, which commanded the cause¬ 
way to the (English) port of Balaklava, and threatened the 
port itself. The attack was diverted by a brilliant charge 
of the Heavy Brigade, led by General Scarlett. Through 
a misconception of the general-in-chief’s (Lord Raglan’s) 
order. Lord Lucan, commander of the cavalry, ordered 
Lord Cardigan, with the Light Brigade, to charge the 
Russian artillery at the extremity of the northern valley 
in the plain of Balaklava. With a battery in front and one 
on each side the Light Brigade hewed its way past the 
guns in front and routed the enemy's cavalry. Of 670 
horsemen 198 returned. This charge has been made the 
subject of a well-known poem by Tennyson. 

Ba-Lala (ba-lal'a). See Bushmen. 

Balami (ba-la'me). A learned vizir of the 
Samanide, Abu Sabh Mansur ben Nub. He col¬ 
lected old Iranian traditions, and in 963 wrote a Persian 
abridgment of the great Arabic history of Tabari. 

Balan (ba-lon'). 1. An early French version of 
the romance of “Fierabras,” which appears in 


Balboa, Miguel Cabello de 

English as “ The Sowdan of Babylon.” Balan la 
the Sowdan and the lather of the knight Fierabras oi 
Ferumbras. He was conquered by Charlemagne. 

2. In Arthurian legend, the brother of Balin. 
See Balin and Balan. 

Balance, The. See Libra. 

Balance, justipe. The father of Sylvia in Far- 
quhaPs comedy “ The Eecruiting Officer,” one 
of the principal characters. 

Balantes (ba-lan'tes). A heathen tribe, of the 
Nigritie branch, in Portuguese Guinea, West 
Africa. 

Balarama (ba-la-ra'ma). In Hindu mythology, 
the elder brother of Krishna, in the Mahabharata 
he teaches Duryodhana and Bhima the use of the mace. 
Though inclining to the Panclavas, he refuses to side with 
them or the Kauravas; but, upon witnessing the foul blow 
struck by Bhima in the contest with Duryodhana, he is 
scarcely restrained by Krishna from falling upon thePan- 
davas. He died just before Krishna, as he sat under a 
banian in the vicinity of Dvaraka. The Puranas add 
many incidents. Balarama is, according to the Vaishnavas, 
an incarnation of Vishnu. 

Balard (ba-lar'), Antoine J6r6nie. Bom at 
Montpellier, Sept. 30, 1802: died at Paris, 
March 31, 1876. A French chemist. He became 
professor of chemistiy in the College of France in 1851. 
He discovered bromine in 1826. 

Balaruc (ba-la-ruk'). A small watering-place 
in the department of Hdrault, France, on the 
Etang de Thau. 

Balasbof (ba-la-shof'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Saratoffi Eussia, on the Khoper 120 
miles west of Saratoff. Population (1889), 
11,030. 

Balasore. See Balasur. 

Balassa (bol'osh-sho), Balint (Valentine), 
Born 1551: died 1594. A Hungarian poet. 
Balassa-Gyarmath (bol' osh - sho - dyor' mot). 
The capital of the county of N6gr4d, Hungary, 
42 miles north of Budapest. Population (1890), 
7,738. 

Balasur (bal-a-s6r'). A seaport, capital of the 
district of Balasur, in Orissa, British India, 
near the coast. Population, about 20,000. 
Balaton (bol'ot-on), Lake, G. Plattensee 
(plat'ten-za). The largest lake in Hun¬ 
gary, situated 50 miles southwest of Buda¬ 
pest. Its outlet is by the Sio and Sarviz to 
the Danube. Length, 45 miles. Breadth, 6 
to 10 miles. 

Balaustion’s Adventure (ba-las'ehonz ad- 
ven'tur). A poem by Eobert Browning, pub¬ 
lished 1871. Balaustion is a Greek girl of Rhodes. Her 
story Is continued in “Aristophanes’ Apology.” 
Balawat (ba-la-wat'). A mound of ruins about 
15 miles east of Mosul and 9 miles from Nimrud. 
It attained some importance in the history of Assyriology 
through the discovery made there by the excavator Hor- 
muzd Eassam, in 1877, of bronze plates which served as 
covers of gates to the court of the royal palace of Shal¬ 
maneser II., king of Assyria 860-824 B. c. The plates are 
decorated in repoussd work with bas-reliefs representing 
scenes of war, games, sacrifices, and with inscriptions con¬ 
taining a concise record of the first nine years of the reign 
of that king. They are now in the British Museum. 
Balbek. See Baalbec. 

Balbi (bal'be), Adriano. Born at Venice, 
April 25, 1782: died at Padua, March 14, 1848. 
An Italian geographer and statistician, author 
of “Atlas ethnographique du globe” (1826), 
“Abrdgd de gdographie” (1832), etc. 

Balbi, Gasparo. A Venetian traveler. He spent 
the years 1579-18 in India. On his return to Venice 
he published “ Viaggio nelle Indie Oriental! ” (1590), which 
was inserted by the brothers De Bry in their collection 
of voyages (1606). 

Balbinus (bal-bi'nus), Decimus Caelius, 
Killed 238. A Eoman orator, poet, and states¬ 
man, of noble birth, appointed by the senate 
joint emperor (Augustus) of Eome with Pupie- 
nus Maximus, 238, in opposition to Maximin, 
who was shortly after killed by his own soldiers 
at the siege of Aquileia. Balbinus and his colleague 
were murdered by the pretorians at Rome before the be¬ 
ginning of August in the same year, after having reigned 
since about the end of April. 

Balbo (bal'bd). Count Cesare. Bom at Turin, 
Nov. 21,1789: died there, June 3,1853. An Ital¬ 
ian statesman and writer, premier of Sardinia in 
1848. He ■wrote “Storia d’ltalia” (1830), “Vita 
di Dante” (1839), “Delle speranze d’ltalia” 
(1844), etc. 

Balboa (bal-bo'a), or Balvoa, Miguel Cabello 
de. Born in Archidona about 1525: died, prob¬ 
ably in Pern, after 1586. A Spanish historian. 
He served as a soldier in the French wars, but subsequently 
took orders, and went to America about 1566, residing 
for a time at Bogotti, and later in Lima and Cuzco. He 
wrote “Miscelanea Anartica y origen de los Incas del 
Perd,” which remained in manuscript until 1840, when a 
French translation was published in the Ternaux-Com- 
pans collection, as “ L’Histoire du Pdrou.” 





Salboa, Vasco Nunez 

Balboa, Vasco Nunez. Born at Xeres de los 
Caballeros, 1475: died at Acla, near Darien, 
1517 or 1518. A Spanish soldier, the discoverer 
of the Pacific Ocean, in 1500 he went to America 
with the expedition of Rodrigo Bastidas, and was left by 
him at Espafiola. In 1610 lie went to Darien where he 
was later elected alcalde in a new settlement formed by 
his advice. In 1512 he received from Pasamonte, king’s 
treasurer at Santo Domingo, a commission to act as gov¬ 
ernor. Balboa made numerous explorations, generally con- 
eiliating tlie Indians; and from them he learned that there 
was a great sea to the south (the Paciflc^ and far southward 
a country rich in gold, where the people were civilized 
(Peru). Determined to discover these, he set out from 
Darien with part of his force Sept. 1, 1513, and alter an 
adventurous journey reached, on Sept. 25, a mountain 
from which he first saw the Pacific. The shore itself was 
attained on Sept. 29, and Balboa, entering the water, took 
possession for the kings of Castile. lie return ed to Darien 
Jan. 29, 1514. In the same year (.June 30) Pedro Arias de 
Avila (called Pedrarias) arrived as governor of the colony. 
The relations of the two men were unfriendly, but Balboa 
obtained permission to explore the South Sea. Cutting 
the timbers for his ships on the Caribbean side, he trans¬ 
ported them with immense labor across the isthmus, and 
had launched two vessels when he was ai-rested by Pedra¬ 
rias, on a chai'ge of contemplated revolt, and beheaded. 
Balbriggan (bal-brig'an). A watering-place 
in County Dublin, Ireland, 20 miles northeast 
of Dublin. It has manufactures of stockings, 
etc. Population, about 2,000. 

Balbuena (bal-bwa'na), Bernardo de. Born 
in Val cle Penas, 1568: died in Porto Rico, 1627. 
A Spanish prelate and poet. Most of his life was 
assed in Mexico, Jamaica, and Porto Rico, and he became 
ishop of the latter island in 1620. He is best known for 
his epics “El Bernardo ’’and “LaGrandezaMexicana,’’and 
his principal poem “ El Siglo de Oro ’’ (‘ The Age of Gold ’). 

Balbus (baP bus), Lucius Cornelius. Born in 
Grades: flourished in the 1st century b. c. A 
Roman politician, surnamed “Major” to distin¬ 
guish him from his nephew Lucius Cornelius 
Balbus. He served in Spain in the war against Serto- 
rius, and was made a Roman citizen in 72 B. c. His right 
to the citizenship was successfully defended by Cicero in 
55 B. C. He sided with Caesar against Pompey, being in¬ 
trusted with the management of the former’s affairs at 
Rome; and, on the death of Caesar, attached himself to 
Octavius, under whom he obtained the consulship 40 B. c. 

Balbus, Lucius Cornelius. A Roman politi¬ 
cian, surnamed “Minor” to distinguish him from 
his uncle Lucius Cornelius Balbus. He was ques- 
tor to the propretor Asinius Pollio in Further Spain 
44-43 B. c., where he acquired a large fortune through op¬ 
pression and exaction ; became subsequently governor of 
Africa ; and enjoyed a triumph 19 B. c., inconsequence of 
a victory over the Garamantes. 

Balcarce (bal-kar'sa), Antonio Gonzalez. 
Born at Buenos Ayres in 1774: died there, Aug. 
5, 1819. A Spanish-American soldier. He served 
in the defense of Buenos Ayres (1807), and was captured 
by the British; joined the revolutionary movement of 
May, 1810 ; and was sent with an army to aid the patriots 
of Upper Pent (1811). He was disastrously defeated by 
Goyeneche at the battle of Huaqui (June 20,1811). 

Balcarce, Juan Ramon. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, 1773: died at Entre Rios about 1833. An 
Argentine general, brother of A. G. Balcarce. 
In 1818, and again in 1820, he was for a short time gover¬ 
nor of Buenos Ayres ; in 1824 was a member of the con¬ 
stituent assembly; in 1827 minister of war and marine, 
and In Dec., 1832, was elected governor of Buenos Ayres, 
but in Hov.,lS33, was driven out by Rosas. 

Balcben (bal'chen). Sir John. Said to have 
been bom Feb. 4, 1670, at Godaiming in Sur¬ 
rey: died 1744. An English naval officer, com¬ 
mander of various vessels 1697-1728, promoted 
admiral of the white in 1743. He perished in the 
wreck of the Victory in the Channel on the night of Oct. 4, 
1744. 

Bald Heads. See Comanche. 

Bald Mountain (bald moun'tan). A peak in 
the Front Range, Colorado. ’ Height, about 
12,500 feet. 

Baldassare (bal-das-sa're). In Donizetti’s op¬ 
era “ La Favorita,” the head of the monastery 
of St. Jacopo di Compostella. 

Baldegger See (bald'eg-er za). A small lake in 
the canton of Lucerne, Switzerland, 11 miles 
north of Lucerne. 

Baldenburg (bal'den-borG). A small town in 
the province of West Prussia, Prussia, 80 miles 
southwest of Dantzic. 

Balder (bal'der). 1. See Baldur. — 2. A poem 
by Sydney Dobell, published in 1854. 

Balder Dead. A poem by Matthew Arnold. 

Johannes Ewald, the Danish poet, also published a dra¬ 
matic poem with this title in 1773. 

Balderstone (bal'der-ston), Caleb. In Scott’s 
novel “ The Bride of Lammermoor,” the old 
servant of the Master of Ravenswood. He sup- 
plies the comic note in this tragic tale, with his faithful 
but ludicrous efforts to uphold the honor of the family. 

Balderstone, Thomas (called Uncle Tom). In 

Charles Dickens’s tale “Mrs. Joseph Porter,” 
the uncle of Mrs. Gattleton. 

Baldi (bal'de), Bernardino. Born at Urbino, 
June 6, 1553 : died at Urbino, Oct. 10, 1617. A 


112 

noted Italian scholar, mathematician, poet, 
and general writer. 

Baldinucci (bal-de-no'che), Filippo. Born at 
Florence, 1624: died Jan. 1, 1696. A Floren¬ 
tine art critic. He wrote “Notizie de’ profes- 
sori del disegno da Cimabue 1260-1670” (1681- 
1688). 

Baldock (bal'dok), Ralph de. Died 1313. 
Bishop of London (1304) and lord chancellor 
(April, 1307). He was removed on the acces¬ 
sion of Edward H. 

Baldock, Robert de. Died 1327. An English 
lord chancellor (1323) under Edward 11. Hewas 
overthrown with the De Spencers, and died in London as 
the result of ill treatment by a mob. 

Baldovinetti (bal-do-ve-net'te), Alessio. Born 
at Florence, Oct. 14, 1427: died there, Aug. 29, 
1499. A noted Florentine painter and worker 
in mosaics. 

Baldovini (bal-do-ve'ne), Francesco. Born at 
Florence, Feb. 27, 1635: died Nov. 18, 1716. 
An Italian poet, author of “Lamento di Ceceo 
da Varlungo, etc.” (1694), etc. 

Balducci (bal-do'che), Francesco. Born at 
Palermo: died at Rome, 1642. One of the best 
of the Anacreontic poets of Italy. He wrote 
“Canzoni Sieiliani,”in the Sicilian dialect, etc. 

Balduin. See Baldwin. 

Baldung (bal'dong), Hans. Born at Gmiind, 
Swabia, 1476 (?): died at Strasburg, 1545. A 
German painter, surnamed “Griin” (‘green’), 
from his use of that color in his draperies. 

Baldur (bal'dor), or Balder (bal'der). [ON. 
Baldr; AS. healdor, OHG. 6a(der, prince, lord.] 
In Old Norse mythology, a son of Odin, and one 
of the principal gods. Baldur’s characteristics are 
those of a sun-god. He is the “whitest ’’ of the gods, and 
so beautiful and bright that a light emanates from him. 
He is the wisest, most eloquent, and mildest of the Ases. 
His dwelling is Breidablik (ON. Breidhablik). His wife is 
Nanua. He is Anally slain, at the instigation of Loki, by 
a twig of mistletoe in the hands of the blind god Hbdur 
(ON. Hodhr). Baldur is speciAcally a Northern god; 
among the other Germanic races there is no existing 
record of him whatsoever. 

Baldwin (bal'dwin) I., surnamed “BrasdeFer” 
(‘Iron i’^m’). [(JFl. Baldwin, Baldnin, bold 
friend: L. Balduinus, F. Baldwin ovBaudouin, 
It. Balduino,G. Balduin.'] Died 879 (877 ?). The 
first count of Flanders, son-in-law of Charles 
the Bald of France. 

Baldwin II. Died 918. Count of Flanders, son 
of Baldwin I. He married Alfrith, daughter 
of Alfred the Great of England. 

Baldwin V., surnamed Le Debonnaire. Died 
1067. Count of Flanders, son of Baldwin IV., 
father-in-law of William of Normandy whom 
he accompanied in the invasion of England, 
and regent of France 1060-67. 

Baldivin I. Born 1058: died in Egypt, March, 
1118. King of Jerusalem. He was a brother of 
Godfrey of Bouillon whom he accompanied on the Arst 
Crusade (1096-99), and whom he succeeded as king of Jeru¬ 
salem. He conquered Acre in 1104, BeirAt in 1109, and 
Sidon in 1110. 

Baldwin II. Died Aug. 21, 1131. Count of 
Edessa, king of Jerusalem 1118-31. in his reign 
the military orders of St. John and the Templars were es¬ 
tablished for the defense of the Holy Land. 

Baldwin III. Bom 1129: died at Tripolis, Feb. 
10, 1162. King of Jerusalem 1143-62. He lost 
Edessa to Emadeddin Zenki (Zenghi), emir of Mossul, in 
1144, an event which gave rise to the second Crusade 
(1147-49). 

Baldwin IV., surnamed “ The Leper.” King of 
Jerusalem 1173-83, son of Amaury. He gained 
a signal victory over Saladin in the plain of Ramah, Nov. 
25, 1177, and again near Tiberias in the early summer of 
1182. He was succeeded by his nephew Baldwin V., who 
died in 1185. 

Baldwin I. Born at Valenciennes, 1171: died 
1206. Emperor of Constantinople; as Count of 
Flanders, Baldwin IX. He joined the fourth Crusade 
in 1201, The Crusaders, supported by the Venetian Aeet, 
at the request of Alexius, son of the Byzantine emperor 
Isaac Angelus, who had been dethroned by his brother, 
captured Constantinople, and replaced Alexius and his 
father in 1203. As the emperor was unable to fulAl his 
compact with the Crusaders, which called lor a union of 
the Greek with the Roman Church and the payment of 
large sums of money, hostilities broke out, in consequence 
of which the Latin empire was erected, with Baldwin as 
emperor, in 1204. He was defeated and made prisoner by 
the Bnlgarians in 1205. 

Baldwin II. Born 1217: died 1273. Emperor 
of Constantinople 1228-61, son of Pierre de 
Courtenay, and a nephew of Baldwin 1. Hewas 
deposed by Michael Palseologus, an event which marked 
the fall of the Latin empire. 

Baldwin. Died at Acre, Syria, Nov. 19, 1190. 
Archbishop of Canterbury. He became bishop of 
Worcester in 1180, was translated *o the see of Canterbury 
in 1184, crowned Richard I. in 1189, and set out upon the 
third Crusade in 119a 


Balfour, Alexander 

Baldwin, Count. The father of Biron and Car* 
los in Sou theme’s “Fatal Marriage,” an un¬ 
yielding, self-willed man. 

Baldwin, Abraham. Born at Guilford, Conn., 
Nov. 6,1754: died at Washington, D. C., March 
4,1807. An American politician. He was a dele¬ 
gate to the Continental Congress; member of the Con¬ 
stitutional Convention 1787 ; member of Congress from 
Georgia 1789-99; United States senator 1799-1807; and 
president Umpare of the Senate 1801 and 1802. 

Baldwin, Charles H. Born in New York city. 
Sept. 3, 1822: died there, Nov. 17, 1888. An 
American naval officer, appointed rear-ad¬ 
miral in 1883 He served in the Mexican war on the 
Congress, and was commander of the Clifton of the mor- 
tar-Aeet at New Orleans, under Farragut, and at Vicks¬ 
burg, in 1862. He was later ordnance inspector at the 
Mare Island navy-yard. He retired Sept. 3, 1884. 

Baldwin, Henry. Born at New Haven, Conn., 
Jan. 14, 1780: died at Philadelphia, April 21, 
1844. An American jurist and politician. He 
was member of Congress from Pennsylvania 1817-22, and 
associate justice of the United States Supreme Court 
1830-44. 

Bald’win, Matthias William. Born at Eliza¬ 
bethtown, N. J., Dee. 10, 1795: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Sept. 7,1866. An American inventor, 
noted as an improver and manufacturer of 
locomotive engines. 

Baldwin, Roger Sherman. Born at New 
Haven, Conn., Jan. 4, 1793: died there, Feb. 
19, 1863. An American politician and jurist. 
He was governor of Connecticut 1844-4.5, United States 
senator 1847-51, and member of the “Peace Congress ’’ in 
1861. 

Baldy (bal'di) Peak. 1. A peak 12,660 feet 
high, northeast of Santa Fd, New Mexico, 
forming a part of the southernmost spur of the 
Rocky Mountains called the Santa F4 range. 
The same name is also given to a peak of the mountains 
north of Jemez, properly called Sierra de la Jara (Reed 
Mountains). 

2. A peak in the Sangre de Cristo range, 
Colorado. 

Bale (bal), John. Born at Cove, near Dunwich, 
in Suffolk, Nov. 21, 1495: died at Canterbury, 
1563. An English Protestant (originally Catho¬ 
lic) prelate, bishop of Ossory (1552). He was the 
author of moralities (religious plays) and the compiler of 
a chronological catalogue of British writers, “ Illustrium 
MajorisBritanniae Scriptorum Summarium ’’(1548). Hewas 
nicknamed “Bilious Bale’’on account of his bad temper. 
Bale. See Basel. 

Balearic Islands (bal-f-ar'ik i'landz). [L. 
Baliaricus, adj., from Baliares, less prop. Bale- 
ares, Gr. BaA/liape/f, BoAsapidEf, etc., G. Balearen, 
F. Baleares.] A group of islands in the Medi¬ 
terranean, belonging to Spain, situated east of 
Valencia. it comprises Majorca, Minorca, Cabrera, 
Iviza, and Formentera (the ancient Pityusse), and some 
smaller islands. 'The group forms a province, with Palma 
as capital. It was long a possession of Carthage ; was 
acquired by Rome in 123 B. c.. and formed the kingdom 
of Mallorca from 1276 till its union with Aragon in 1343. 
The chief products are oil, wine, and fruit. The inhabi¬ 
tants were famous in ancient times as slingers. Area, 
1,860 square miles. Population (188A 312,646. 

Balechou (ba-la-sho'), Jean Joseph Nicolas. 

Born at Arles, 1715 (?): died at Avignon, Aug. 
18,1765. A noted French engraver. His best 
work is a full-length portrait of Augustus III., 
king of Poland. 

Balen (ba'len), Hendrik van. Born at Ant¬ 
werp, 1575: died there, July 17, 1632. A Flem¬ 
ish liistorical painter. 

Balestier (bal-es-ter'), Charles Wolcott. Born 
at Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 13,1861: died at Dres¬ 
den, Germany, Dee. 6,1891. An American jour¬ 
nalist, novelist, and publisher. He was the author 
of “A Patent Philtre’’(1884), “The Naulahka,” with Rud- 
yard Kipling(1892), “Benefits Forgot’’(1893, in “The Cen¬ 
tury Magazine "), and other works. 

Balestra (ba-les'tra), Antonio. Born at Ve¬ 
rona, Italy, 1666: died there, April 21,1740. An 
Italian painter of the Venetian school. 

Balfe (half), Michael William. Born at Dub¬ 
lin, May 15,1808: died at Rowney Abbey, Oct. 
20,1870. An operatic composer, violinist, and 
singer. His works include “I Rival! dise stessi ’’ (1830), 
“8iego of Rochelle” (1835), “The Maid of Artois” (1836), 
“Catherine Grey” (1837), “Joan of Arc” (1837), “ Dia- 
deste ” (1838), “ Falstaff ” (1838), “Keolanthe ” (1841), “ Le 
Puits d’Amour" (184.3), “Bohemian Girl” (1848), “ Les 
Quatre Fils d’Aymon ” (1844), “L’Etoile de Seville” (1845), 
“Maid of Honour” (1847), “Sicilian Bride ” (1852), “Rose 
of Castile” (1857), “Satanella”(1858), “II Talismano,” the 
Italian version of his last opera, “The Knight of the Leo¬ 
pard ” (1874). 

Balfour (bal'for or bal'fer), Alexander. Born 
at Monikie, Forfarshire, Scotland, March 1, 
1767: died Sept. 12, 1829. A Scotch poet and 
novelist. He wrote “Campbell, or the Scottish Proba¬ 
tioner” (1819), “ Contemplation and other Poems” (1820), 
“Farmer’s Three Daughters” (1822), “'The Foundling of 
Glenthorn, or the Smuggler’s Cave” (1823), “Highland 
Mary ” (1827). 


Balfour, Arthur James 

Balfour, Arthur James. Born July 25, 1848. 
A British Conservative politician, nephew of 
the Marquis of balisbury. He was president of the 
Local Government Board 1885-86 ; secretary for Scotland 
1886-87; chief secretary for Ireland 1887-91; first lord of 
the treasury and leader of the House of Commons 1891-92 
1895-1900, and 1900- ; and prime minister 1902-, He has 
written a “ Defence of Philosophic Doubt ” (1879), etc. 

Balfour, Clara Lucas (Clara Liddell). Born 
in the New Forest, Hampshire, Dee. 21, 1808; 
died at Croydon, July 3, 1878. An English 
writer, she lectured on temperance and other topics, 
and was the author of numerous works designed chiefly to 
promote the temperance cause. 

Balfour, Francis Maitland. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Nov. 10, 1851: died in the Alps, July 
19 (?), 1882. A British biologist (brother of 
Arthur James Balfour), lecturer (1876) on and 
professor (1882) of animal morphology at 
Cambridge. He wrote “Development of Elasmobranch 
Fishes " (1878) and “ Comparative Embryology ” (1880-81). 
His works were edited by Foster and Sedgwick (4 vols.) 
in 1883. He was killed with his guide during an ascent of 
the Aiguille Blanche de Penteret. 

Balfour, Sir James. Died 1583. A Scotch 
judge and political intriguer. He was implicated 
in the plot to assassinate Beaton, and was imprisoned 
after the surrender of the castle of St. Andrew’s (June, 
1547) in the French galleys, where he had John Knox as 
a companion. He was also commonly reputed to have 
drawn up the bond for Darnley’s murder, and to have 
provided the house, which belonged to his brother, in the 
Kirk o’ Field, where the murder was accomplished. In 
the same year (1567) he was appointed by Queen Mary 
governor of Edinburgh Castle, which he shortly after 
betrayed to Murray. He accomplished the destruction of 
the regent Morton, who was executed, 1581, for the mur¬ 
der of Darnley. He was one of the authors, if not the 
chief author, of “Balfours Practicks,” the earliest text¬ 
book on Scottish law. 

Balfour, Sir James. Born 1600: died 1657. 
A Scotch antiquary and historian, author of 
“Annals of the History of Scotland from Mal¬ 
colm HI. to Charles H.” 

Balfour, James. Born at Pilrig, near Edin¬ 
burgh, 1705: died 1795. A Scottish philosoph¬ 
ical writer, professor of moral philosophy (1754) 
and of law (1764) at Edinburgh. 

Balfour, John (Lord Balfour of Burleigh). 
Died 1688. A Scotch nobleman of little note, 
mistaken by Sir Walter Scott (in “Old Mor¬ 
tality”) for another man of the same name. 
See Balfour of Barley. 

Balfour, John Hutton. Born at Edinburgh, 
Sept. 15, 1808: died there, Feb. 11, 1884. An 
eminent Scottish botanist and physician. He 
was appointed professor of botany at Glasgow University 
in 1841, and at Edinburgh in 1845, and emeritus professor 
in 1879. Author of a manual of botany (1848), a class-book 
(1852), “Phyto-Theology ” (1851), etc. 

Balfour, Nisbet. Born at Dunbog, county of 
Fife, Scotland, 1743: died there, Oct., 1823. A 
British soldier, appointed Ueutenant-general 
in 1798 and general in 1803, conspicuous for 
his services during the Eevolutionary War. 
He was at the battle of Bunker Hill, the battle on Long 
Island, the capture of New York, and the battles of Eliza¬ 
bethtown, Brandywine, and Germantown, and was ap¬ 
pointed commandant of Charleston 1779. 

Balfour, Robert, Born about 1550: died about 
1625. A Scotch philologist and philosophical 
■writer, professor of Greek in the College of 
Guienne, and principal (about 1586) of that in¬ 
stitution. He -wrote “Commentaries on the 
Logic and Ethics of Aristotle” (1618-20), etc. 
Balfour of Burley, John. A Covenanter, a 
character in Scott’s novel “Old Mortality,” 
historically taken from a real John Balfour of 
Kinloch, but by Scott confused with John Bal¬ 
four of Burleigh (died 1688). The latterwas not 
a Covenanter. 

Balfrush (bal-frosh'), or Barfrush (bar- 
frosh'). A town in Mazanderan, Persia, on 
the Bawal, near the Caspian Sea, 89 miles 
northeast of Teheran. It is an important em¬ 
porium for commerce between Russia and Per¬ 
sia. 

Balgo-wrie (bal-gou'ri). Brig o’. A very pic¬ 
turesque structure at Aberdeen, Scotland, con¬ 
sisting of a single high and -wide-pointed arch 
spanning the Don. It dates from 1320. 
Balguy (bal'ge), John. Born at Sheffield, 
England, Aug. 12, 1686: died at Harrowgate, 
Sept. 21, 1748. An English divine and con¬ 
troversialist. He wrote “Letter to a Deist,” 
“ Foundation of Moral Goodness,” etc. 

Bali (ba'li; Hind. pron. bul'i). In Hindu 
mythology, a Daitya who had attained sover¬ 
eignty over the three worlds, but lost it when 
he promised Vishnu, in his dwarf incarnation, 
as much land as he could measure -with three 
strides. Vishnu met the condition, and ban¬ 
ished Bali to the under world, where he reigned, 
c.—8 


113 


Bali (ba'le). A mountainous and volcanic isl¬ 
and of the Sunda group, east of Java, it is in part 
annexed to Dutch possessions and in part under Dutch 
influence (7 minor states). The religion is Hinduism ; the 
language allied to Javanese. Length, 75 miles; breadth, 
50 miles ; area, 2,100 square miles. Population, 500,000. 

Bali Strait 

from Bali. 

Balikesri (ba-le-kes're). A town in the vila¬ 
yet of Khudavendikyar, Asiatic Turkey, 112 
miles southwest of Constantinople. Popula¬ 
tion, about 12,000. 

Balin (ba'len). 
monkey king of Kishkindhya, -who was slain 
by Rama, and whose kingdom was given to 
his brother Sugriva, the ally of Rama. 

Balin (ba'lin) and Balan (ba'lan). In the 
“ Morte d’Arthur,” two brothers, born in North¬ 
umberland, each renowned for valor. Balin was 


Ballantyne, James 


boundary between Bulgaria proper and Eastern Rumelia, 
and is subdivided into the Etropol-Balkan, the Kotcha- 
Balkan, etc. The chief passes are the NacUr-DerbencL, 
Karnabad, Iron G^te, Shipka, and Trajan. The Balkan 
was the scene of severe fighting in the Russo-Turkish 
wars of 1828-29 and 1877-78. Its highest point is about 
- 7,800 feet. 

A strait which .separates Java Balkan States, Balkan Peninsula. 

Balkash (bal-kash'), or Balkhash, or Dengis. 
A salt lake in Russian Central Asia, about lat. 
45°-47° N., long. /4°—/9° E. Its chief tributary is 
the Hi. Height above sea-level, about 780 feet; length, 
340 miles; greatest width, 55 miles; area, about 7 800 
In Hindu mythology, the ® J* "o “utlet. 

CisTiViTifiiiVQ. ■ixT-'hA wQo oioin (Daikli). A for the most part desert re- 

gion in central Asia, belonging to Afghanistan, 
south of the Amu-Daria and north of the Hindu-. 
Kush. It corresponds nearly to the ancient 
Bactria. Its inhabitants are of Uzbeg stock. 
Balkh. The chief city of Balkh, situated on 


called “Le Sauvage.” They finally slew each other “by river Balkh in lat. 36® 40’ N., long. 66® 40’ 

inisllfLD.” flTlfl WAPf» ill nna +r\Tr»V» T*or»TiX7e/%n n CmniOnf "RciT*1 Q ♦ rtollcirl << TVTrt+Vi/-»•«% 


poem with the title “Balin and Balan,” giving the story 
in a modified form. 


Cities.” It is associated with the history of Zoroaster. 
It was destroyed by Jenghiz Khan in 1220, later by Timur. 


Balingen (ba’ling-en), sometimes Bahlingen. Population, about 'e.ooo.' 

A town in the Black Forest circle, Wiirtem- Balkhan (bal-khan') Bay. A bay on the eastern 
berg, situated on the Eyach 38 miles south- coast of the Caspian Sea, about lat. 40® N. 
west of Stuttgart. Population (1890), 3,355. Balkhan Mountains. A group of mountains 
Balinghem (ba-lah-gah’). A small place in east of Balkhan Bay, near the Transcaspian 
the department of Pas-de-Calais, Prance, near Railway. 

Calais, noted as the place of the “ Field of the Balkis (bal’kis). The Arabian name of the 
Cloth of Gold” (1520). (^ueen of Sheba who came to see the glory of 

Baliol (ba’li-ql or bal’yql), or Balliol (bal’i-ql), Solomon. 

Edivard de. Died 1363. Eldest son of John Ball (b41), Ephraim. Bom atGreentown,Ohio, 
de Baliol and Isabel, daughter of John de Wa- Aug. 12, 1812: died at Canton, Ohio, Jan. 1, 
renne, earl of Surrey, and claimant to the 1872. An American inventor and manufae- 
throne of Scotland. He landed in Scotland in 1332, turer of plows, mowers (the Buckeye machine), 
and after a brilliant campaign of seven weeks was crowned and harvesters 

border. He was restored by Edward III. of England, adoi. An^ngiish priest who took a promt 


through whose assistance he gained the battle of Halidon 
Hill, July 19, 1333. After 1^, Edward being occupied 
in the French war, Baliol maintained a nominal footing 
in Scotland till the return of David Bruce in 134L 
Baliol, or Balliol, John de. Died about 1269. 
The founder of Balliol College, Oxford. He was 
a regent of Scotland during the minority of Alexander 
III., until deprived of the post, on a charge of treason, 
in 1255, through the influence of Henry III., with whom 
he sided in the barons’ war 1263-65. He gave, about 1263, 
the first lands for the endowment of the college which 
bears his name, an endowment which was Increased by 
his will, and also by the gilts of his widow, Devorguilla. 
“ He died in 1269, and although his widow Devorguilla 
continued to pay the weekly allowances, she did not until 
1282 take steps for giving a permanent character to the 
House of Balliol.” I/yte, Oxford, p. 7L 
Baliol, John de. Born 1249: died 1315. King 
of Scotland, son of John de Baliol (died 1269). 
With Bruce and Hastings he became one of the principal 
claimants of the Scottish crown on the death of Margaret, 
the Maid of Norway, 1290, basing his claim upon the right 
of his maternal grandmother, Margaret, eldest daughter 


nent part in Wat TyleFs rebellion in 1381. He 
accepted, in the main, the doctrines of Wycllf, modified 
by views of his own, and made himself popular, especially 
by preaching the equality of gentry and villeins. He was 
several times committed to the Archbishop of Canter- 
bu^’s prison, and was excommunicated by Archbishop 
Islip. He was committed, probably about the end of 
April, 1381, to the archbishop’s prison at Maidstone, and 
one of the first acts of the insurgents was to set him at 
liberty. He preached at Blackheath on the text 
“When Adam dalf, and Eve span. 

Who was thanne a gentilman?” 

After the death of Tyler at Smithfield, he fled to the mid¬ 
land counties, but was taken at Coventry, and executed at 
St. Albans in the presence of the king. He was called the 
“Mad Priest.” 

Ball, Sir Robert Stawell. Born at Dublin, 
July 1,1840. A British astronomer. He became 
professor of applied mathematics and mechanism in the 
Royal College of Science for Ireland 1867, and was profes¬ 
sor of astronomy in the University of Dublin, and astron¬ 
omer royal of Ireland 1874-92, and professor of astron¬ 
omy and director of the observatory at Cambridge 1892-. 


of David, earl of Huntingdon, brother of William the Lion Ba.ll, TbOBiaS. Bom at Charlestown, Mass., 
and grandson of David I. (See Bruce, Robert.) He was June 3,1819. An American sculptor. Among his 
recognized as the proper heir by Edward I. of England, to works are a statue of Webster (New York), “ Emancipa- 
whom the claims of the disputants were referred for arbi- tion ” (Washington), statue and busts of Everett, Choate, 
tratlon ; was crowned at Scone, Nov. 30, 1292, and ren- etc. 

dered homage to Edward as feudal superior; made an -Rofl ITQlpTit.inp Dorn nt UiihHn Tnl-vlA IRjq- 
alliance with Philip the Fair of France 1295; ravaged Cum- t n a ^ ' 

berland 1296, and renounced his allegiance to Edward; Oieddune 16, l89o. ARritlSh geologist and ex- 
was compelled to renounce his crown to Edward daring plorer. He was appointed to the staff of the Geological 
the latter’s invasion of Scotland the same year; was Im- Survey of India in 1864; was professor of geology and 
prisoned, with his son Edward, in England till 1299 ; and mineralogy in the University of Dublin 1881-83 ; and bt- 
died in exile. came director of the Science and Art Museum in 1883. 

Baliol, Mrs. Martha Bethune. A refined and Ball, The. A comedy by Shirley and Chapman, 
cultivated old lady who is supposed to relate licensed in 1632 and published in 1639. 
some of the “ Chronicles of the Canongate” to Ballachulish (ba-la-eho’lish), or Ballahulish. 
Mr. Chrystal Croftangry in Scott’s “Chronicles A -village in Argyllshire, Scotland, situated on 
of the Canongate.” Loch Le-vin 23 miles northeast of Oban. Near 

Baliol College. See Balliol College. it are slate-quarries. 

Balisarda (ba-le-sar’da). In Ariosto’s “Or- Balladino (bal-la-de'no), Antonio. In Ben 
lando Furioso,” the sword stolen from Orlando Jonson’s comedy “ The Case is Altered,” a “ pa- 
by Bninello and given to Rogero. It could cut geant poet ” intended to ridicule Anthony 
through even enchanted objects. _ Munday. 

Balize (ba-lez'), or Belize (be-lez’). 1. See Ballagi(bol’log-e), Maurice (originally Moritz 
British Honduras .— 2. A seaport and capital Bloch). Bom March 18, 1815: died Sept. 1, 


of British Honduras, situated on the Gulf of 
Honduras. It was first settled by the English 
about 1667. Population, about 5,000. 

Balkan Peninsula (bal-kan’ or bal’kan pe- 
nin’su-la). In its -widest sense, the southeast- 
ernmost peninsula of Europe, including the re¬ 
gions south of the Save and Danube, it com¬ 
prises Dalmatia, parts of Croatia and Kiistenland, Bosnia, 
Herzegovina, Montenegro. Servia, Bulgaria, part of Ruma¬ 
nia, European Turkey, and Greece. The name is often 
used in a narrower sense, including Servia, Bulgaria, Euro 


1891. A Hungarian philologist and Protestant 
theologian, best known from his grammars and 
dictionaries of the Hungarian language. He 
was professor of theology at Szarvas 1844-48, 
1851-55, and at Pesth 1855-78. 

Ballantine (bal'an-tin), James. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, 1808: died there. Dee., 1877. A Scottish 
poet, painter on glass, and manufacturer of 
stained glass. He wrote “The Gaberlunzie’s Wallet” 
(1843), “The Miller of Deanhaugh” (1846), “Essay on Or¬ 
namental Art” (1847), “ Poems ” (1856)^ etc. 


peart Turkey, Montenegro, and sometimes Rumania and n /V i a ' a i 

Greece (often without the Morea). In this second sense Ballautrae (bal-an-tra ). A filing town in 
it is coextensive with the Balkan States. Ayrshire, Scotland, at the mouth ot the Stin- 

Balkan, or the Balkans, A mountain system char 30 miles southwest of Ayr. 
in southeastern Europe, the ancient Heemusor Ballantyne (bal'an-tin), James. BornatKelso, 
^Emus (Gr. 6 Aiyog), which extends from the Scotland, 1772 : died Jan. 17,1833. A Scotch 
sources of the Timok (near the frontiers of printer and publisher, tlie friend and business 
Ser-via and Bulgaria) generally eastward to associate of Sir Walter Scott. See Aldiboronte- 
Cape Emineh on the Black Sea. It forms the main phoscophornio. 


Ballantyne, James Robert 

Ballantyne, James Robert. Born at Kelso, 
Scotland, Dec. 13,1813: died Feb. 16, 1864. A 
British Orientalist. He was superintendent of the 
"overnment Sanskrit College at Benares 1846-til, libra¬ 
rian of the East India office 1861-64, and author of gram¬ 
mars of Hindustani, Hindi, Mahratta, and Sanskrit, and 
numerous other works. 

Ballantyne, John. Born at Kelso, Scotland, 
1774: died at Edinburgh, June 16, 1821. A 
Scotch writer and publisher, brother of James 
Ballantyne. See lligdumfunnidos. 
Ballantyne, Robert Michael. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, April 24,1825: died 1894. ABritish writer 
of juveniles. He was in the service of the Hud¬ 
son Bay Company 1841-47. 

Ballarat (bal-a-rat'). A city in the province 
of Victoria, Australia, 66 miles northwest of 
Melbourne, in its vicinity are celebrated gold-mines, 
discovered in 1851. Next to Melbourne it is the leading 
city in the colony. It consists of Ballarat East and Bal¬ 
larat West. Populatioil (1891), 46,033. 

Ballari (bal-la're). A district in Madras, 
British India, between the Nizam’s dominions 
on the north, and Mysore on the south. Area, 
11,007 square miles. Population (1881), 1,336,- 
696. 

Ballari. The capital of the district of Ballari, 
in lat.i5° 10'N., long. 76° 55' E. Population, 
including cantonment (1891), 59,467. 
Ballenstedt (bal'len-stet). A town in Anhalt, 
Germany, at the foot of the Lower Harz, 36 
miles southwest of Magdeburg, it has a castle, 
the former residence of the dukes of Anhalt-Bernburg. 
Population, about 4,000. 

Ballesteros (bal-yes-ta'ros), Francisco. Born 
at Saragossa, 1770: died at Paris, June 29,1832. 
A Spanish general and patriot. He was minister 
of war for a short time in 1815, and vice-president of the 
provisional minlstiy 1820. He was exiled after the French 
invasion of 1823. 

Ballia (bal'li-a). A district in the Benares 
division. Northwestern Provinces, British India. 
Ballina (bal-i-na'). A port in the county of 
Mayo, northwestern Ireland, situated on the 
river Moy, near its mouth, 29 miles southwest 
of Sligo. It was taken by the French Aug., 
1798. Population (1891), 4,846. 

Ballinasloe (bal-i-na-sl6'). A town in coun¬ 
ties Roscommon and Galway, Ireland, on the 
Suck 35 miles east of Galway. Population, 
(1891), 4,642. 

Balling (bal'leng), Karl Joseph Napoleon. 

Born at (xabrielshiitte, Saaz, Bohemia, April 21, 
1805: died at Prague, March 17, 1868. A Bo¬ 
hemian chemist. 

Ballinrobe (bal-in-rob'). A small town in 
County Mayo, Ireland, situated on the Robe 
27 miles north of Galway. 

Balliol. See Baliol. 

Balliol College. A college of Oxford Univer¬ 
sity, England, reputed to have been founded 
by Sir John Baliol and his wife Devorguilla, 
parents of John Baliol, king of Scotland, be¬ 
tween 1263 and 1268. The oldest of the existing 
buildings dates from the 15th century. The south front 
has recently been rebuilt, in the main in the style of the 
13th century. 

Between the original foundation and the beginning of 
the sixteenth century, Balliol College had received no less 
than tliree codes of statutes, those issued by the Lady De¬ 
vorguilla de Balliol in 1282, those issued by Sir Philip de 
Somerville in 1340, and those issued by Simon Sudbury, 
Bishop of London, in 1364. Two other Bishops of London 
had moreover intervened in the course of the fifteenth 
century to redress particular grievances. Inasmuch, how¬ 
ever, as some of the enactments of the third code were 
ambiguous, and others inconvenient, the society sought 
and obtained from Pope Julius II. a commission empower¬ 
ing the Bishops of Winchester and Carlisle, or either of 
them, to revise the statutes throughout. The work was 
accomplished by Bishop Fox, in 1507. Lyte, Oxford, p. 414. 

Ballivian (bal-ye-ve-an'), Adolfo. Born at 
La Paz, Nov. 17, 1831: died Feb., 1874. A 
Bolivian statesman, son of General Jose Bal¬ 
livian. He was a colonel in the army, but headed the 
pai ty of opposition to the military rulers who lor a long 
time governed Bolivia, and was kept in exile until his 
party elected him president (1873). He died soon after 
his inauguration. 

Ballivian, Jose. Bom at La Paz, May, 1804: 
died at Rio de Janeiro in 1852. A Bolivian 
soldier and statesman, in 1841 he headed the army 
which defended Bolivia against the invasion of Gamarra, 
gaining the battle of Yngavi (Nov. 20, 1841), in which Ga¬ 
marra was killed; and soon alter was elected president 
of Bolivia, holding the office until the end of 1847, when 
he was deposed by the revolutionist Belzu, and exiled. 

Ballo in Maschera (bal'16 en mas'ke-ra), Un. 
[It., ‘A Masked Ball.’] An opera by Verdi, 
first produced in Rome, Feb. 17, 1859. it was 
originffily called Gustavo III., but during its rehearsals 
Orsini made his attempt to kill Napoleon III., and the title 
was thought too suggestive. 

Ballon d’Alsace (ba-16n' dal-zas'), or Wel- 
scher Belcben (vel'sber bel'chen). One of the 


114 

principal summits of the Vosges, near the bor¬ 
der of France and Alsace, 25 miles northwest of 
Miilhausen. Height, 4,080 feet. 

Ballon de Guebwiller (ba-16n' de geb-vel-lar'), 
or Ballon de SoultZ, G. Gebweiler (geb'vi- 
Ifer) (or Sulzer) Belchen. The highest summit 
of the Vosges, in Upper Alsace, west of Gueb¬ 
willer and north of Thann. Height, 4,677 feet. 
Ballou (ba-16'), Hosea. Born at Richmond, 
N. H., April 30, 1771: died at Boston, Mass., 
June 7, 1852. An American Universalis! cler¬ 
gyman, one of the founders of American Uui- 
versalism, pastor of the Second Universalis! 
Society in Boston 1817-52. 

Ballou, Hosea. Born at Halifax, Vt., Oct. 18, 
.1796: died at Somerville, Mass., May 27, 1861. 
An American Universalist clergyman, first 
president of Tufts College: a grandnephew of 
Hosea Ballou (1771-1852). 

Ballou, Maturin Murray. Born April 14,1820: 
died March 27,1895. An American journalist 
and writer, son of Hosea Ballou the younger. 
He has been the editor and proprietor of “Ballou’s Month¬ 
ly,” part proprietor and, after 1872, editor for several 
years of the “Boston Daily Globe” and other journals. 
Author of “Due West,” “Due South,” “The New Eldora¬ 
do,” “Biography of Eev. Hosea Ballou,” etc. 

Ball’s Bluff (balz bluf). A bluff in Virginia, 
on the Potomac River 33 miles northwest of 
Washington. Here, Oct. 21,1861,1,900 Federals under 
Colonel Baker were defeated Ijy the Confederates under 
General N. G. Evans. Federal loss, 894. Confederate loss, 
302. Colonel Baker was killed. 

Ballston Spa (bal'ston spa). A watering- 
place in Saratoga County, New York, 6 miles 
southwest of Saratoga Springs. It has sev¬ 
eral noted mineral springs. Population (1900), 
3,923. 

Bally-. [Ir. haile, a town, place.] An element 
in many Irish place-names, meaning ‘ town.’ 
Ballycastle (bal-i-kas'l). A small seaport in 
County Antrim, Ireland, 43 miles northwest of 
Belfast. 

Ballymena (bal-i-me'na). A town in County 
Ajitrim, Ireland, 23 miles northwest of Belfast, 
on the Braid, noted for its linen manufactures. 
Population (1891), 8,655. 

Ballymoney (bal-i-md'ni). A town in County 
Antrim, Ireland, situated on a tributary of the 
Bann 40 miles northwest of Belfast. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,975. 

Ballysbannon (bal-i-shan'qn). A seaport in 
Cormty Donegal, Ireland, situated on the Erne, 
near its mouth, 20 miles northeast of Sligo. 
Population (1891), 2,840. 

Balmaceda (bal-ma-tha'THa), Jose Manuel. 
Born at Santiago in 1838: died there. Sept. 19, 
1891. A Chilean statesman. He was a pronounced 
liberal, and acquired great popularity as a leader of the 
Reform Club, and after 1870 as a deputy to the Chilean 
Congress. In 1878 he was minister to Argentina, and in 
1881 was made foreign minister by Santa Maria. He was 
elected president by a great majority in 1886, at once in¬ 
stituted numerous reforms, and began an elaborate sys¬ 
tem of railroads and other public works. Dissensions in 
his own party culminated in a war between the president 
and Congress. After numerous engagements he was de¬ 
feated and, unable to escape from Santiago, remained con¬ 
cealed in the Argentine legation until in a fit of despera¬ 
tion he shot himself. 

Balmawhapple (bal-ma-hwap'l). In Scott’s 
novel “ Waverley,” an obstinate Scottish laird, 
a Jacobite: his name is Falconer of Balma¬ 
whapple. 

Balme, Col de. See Col de Balme. 

Balmez (bal'meth), or Balmes (bal'mes), 
Jaime Luciano. Born at Vich in Catalonia, 
Aug. 28, 1810: died there, July 9, 1848. A 
Spanish publicist and philosophical writer. He 
founded a political journal, “ El Pensamlento de la Nacion ” 
(an organ of the clerical and monarchical party), at Ma¬ 
drid in 1844. 

Balmoral Castle (bal-mor'al kas'l). A resi¬ 
dence of Queen Victoria in Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Dee about 45 miles 
west of Aberdeen. The property was purchased in 
1852, and the castle was erected 1853-55, in Scottish baro¬ 
nial style. 

Balmung (bal'mong). Siegfried’s sword, iu 
the “ Nibelungenlied.” 

Balnaves (bal-nav'es), Henry. Bom at Kirk¬ 
caldy, Fifeshire (date unknown): died 1579. 
A Scotch Protestant reformer. He wrote “The 
Confession of Faith: Containing how the Troubled Man 
Should Seeke Refuge at his God, etc.,” which was revised 
and prefaced by John Knox. 

Balnibarbi (bal-ni-bar'bi). A land visited by 
Gulliver in his travels, as related by Swift. It 
was “occimied by projectors.” 

Balsamo, Joseph. See Cagliostro, Count de. 
Balsham (bal'sham), Hugh de. Died 1286. 
An English prelate, bishop of Ely, and founder 
of Peterhouse, Cambridge. 


Baltimore 

Balta (bal'ta), Jose. Born at Lima, Pern, 1816: 
killed at Lima, July 26,1872. A Peruvian soldier 
and statesman. He retired from the army with the 
rank of colonel in 1855 ; was minister of war for a short time 
in 1865 ; was one of the leaders of the insurrection which 
drove out the unconstitutional president Prado in 1868; 
was regularly elected president of Peru Aug. 2, 1868, and 
served for four years; and was murdered in a military 
mutiny. 

Balta. A city in the government of Podolia, 
Russia, situated on the Kodyma in lat. 47° 55' 
N., long. 29° 35' E. It has a flourishing trade. 
Population, 27,419. 

Balta-Limani (bal'ta-le-ma'ni). Convention 
of. A treaty concluded in 1849 at Balta-Limani 
(on the Bosporus), between Turkey and Russia, 
granting to the latter certain rights in the 
Danubian principalities for seven years. 
Baltard (bal-tar'), Louis Pierre. Born at 
Paris, July 9, 1765: died Jan. 22, 1846. A 
French architect and engraver of architectural 
and other subjects. 

Baltard (bal-tar'), Victor. Born at Baris, June 
19, 1805: died Jan. 14, 1874. A French archi¬ 
tect, son of Louis Pierre Baltard. He was gov¬ 
ernment architect of the city of Paris, and author of 
“Monographie de la Villa M^dicis" (1847), etc. 

Baltazarini (bal-tad-za-re'ne), or Baltagerini 
(bal-ta-je-re'ne). Flourished about the middle 
of the 16th century. An Italian musician, the 
first violinist of his time. He became intendant of 
music and first valet de chambre to Catherine de’ Medici, 
who gave him the name Beaujoyeulx. He apparently first 
introduced the Italian dances into Paris, and founded the 
modern ballet. 

Balthazar, or Balthasar (bal-tha'zar). [The 
Greek form of Belshazzar (which see).] The 
name of various personages, (a) One of the three 
Magi who came from the East to worship the infant Jesus. 
See Cologne, (b) Chaucer’s name for Belshazzar in “ The 
Monk’s Tale.” (c) A merchant in Shakspere's “Comedy 
of Errors.” (d) The name assumed by Portia as a doctor 
of law in the trial scene in Shakspere’s “ Merchant of 
Venice.” (e) A servant of Portia in Shakspere’s “Mer¬ 
chant of Venice.” (/) A servant of Don Pedro in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Much Ado about Nothing.” (g) A servant of 
Romeo in Shakspere’s “ Romeo and Juliet.’' (Ii) The proud 
and hot-tempered father of Juliana in Tobin’s “ Honey¬ 
moon.” (i) One of the principal characters in Julius Eich- 
berg’s opera “The Doctor of Alcantara.” 

BalthingS (bal'tingz). See Amalings. 

Balti. See Baltistan. 

Baltia (bal'shi-a). An (unidentified) island off 
the coast of Scythia, mentioned by ancient 
writers (Pliny and others), it gave name to the 
Baltic Sea. Pythias calls it Basilia. 

Baltic (bfil'tik). See Baltic Sea. 

Baltic, Battle of the. See Copenhagen. 

Baltic Port, G. Baltischport. A small sea¬ 
port in Esthonia, Russia, on the Gulf of Finland 
west of Reval. 

Baltic Pro’vinces. The collective name for 
Esthonia, Livonia, and Courland, three govern¬ 
ments of Russia bordering on the Baltic. They 
contain an important German element, but the larger 
part of the population consists of Esthoniaus and Letts. 
They have been largely Russianized in recent years. 
Baltic Sea. [F. Mer Baltique, It. Mare Baltics, 
NL. Mare Balticum, prob. from Lith. haltas, 
white, halti, be white. Other names are G. 
Ostsee, east sea, Dan. Ostersoen, Sw. Ostersjdn, 
L. Mare Suevicum, Swedish sea, Pelagus Scythi- 
cum, Scythian sea, or Sinus Codanus, Gothic (?) 
gulf.] An arm of the Atlantic, inclosed by 
Sweden, Russia, Germany, and Denmark, it 
communicates with the North Sea by the Skager Rack, Cat- 
tegat, Sound, Great Belt, and Little Belt. Its chief islands 
are Zealand, Fiinen, Langeland, Laaland, Falster, ilben, 
Alsen, Fehmarn, Bornholm, Riigen, Usedom,Wollin, Gland, 
Gothland, Gael, Dago, Stockholm Archipelago, and Aland 
Archipelago. Its chief arms are the gulfs of Bothnia, Fin¬ 
land, and Riga, Kurisches Haff, Frisches Hail, Gulf of 
Dantzic, Pomeranian Haff, Liibeck Bay, and Kiel Bay. Its 
chief tributaries are the Finland lake system, the Neva 
(with Lake Ladoga), Narova (with Lake Peipus), Diina, 
Nlemen, Vistula, Gder, Dal Elf, Ljusnan, Angerman Elf, 
IJmeS, Elf, Piteii Elf, Stora LuleS Elf, and ’rorne& Elf. 
Length, about 900 miles. Greatest width, about 200 miles. 
Area, about 184,000 square miles. 

Baltimore (bal'ti-mor), Lord. See Calvert. 
Baltimore. A small seaport in County Cork, 
Ireland, near Cape Clear. 

Baltimore. A seaport, the principal city of 
Maryland, situated on Patapsco River near it.s 
entrance into Chesapeake Bay, iu lat. 39° 18' 
N., long. 76° 37' W.: one of the chief Atlantic 
seaports: surnamed “the Monument City.” it 
has a large export trade in bread-stuffs, tobacco, cotton, 
provisions, oysters, coal, etc. ; large manufactures of 
flour, woolen and cotton goods, cigai'S and tobacco, iron 
and steel, clothing, etc.; and important oyster fisheries. 

A large part of the wholesale business and financial sec¬ 
tion of the city (over 2000 buildings) was destroyed by fire 
February 7-8, 1904. It is an important railroad center and 
the terminus of steamboat lines. It is the seat of a Roman 
Catholic archbishopric, and contains the Johns Hopkins 
University and the Peabody Institute. The city was laid 
out about 1730, and was incorporated as a city in 1796. It 



Baltimore 

was unsuccessfully attacked by the British 1814, and was 
the scene of a conflict, April 19, 1861, between the Balti¬ 
more mob and Federal troops (6th Massachusetts and 7th 
Pennsylvania). Population (1900), 608,957. 

Baltistan (bal-te-stan'), or Balti (bal'te), or 
Little Tibet. A proviuce of Cashmere, capi¬ 
tal Iskardo, situated on the upper Indus north 
of Cashmere proper. The inhabitants are Mo¬ 
hammedans, of Tibetan and Aryan stock, and 
number about 60,000. 

Baltjik (balt-jek'). A seaport of Bulgaria, on 
the Black Sea 22 miles northeast of Varna. 
Population (1888), 4,272. 

Baltzer (balt'zer), Johann Baptista. Born at 
Andernach, Prussia, July 16,1803: died at Bonn, 
Oct. 1, 1871. A German Roman Catholic the¬ 
ologian, noted for his opposition to the dogma 
of papal infallibility, which led to his suspen¬ 
sion from his ecclesiastical office in 1870. He 
became professor of dogmatics at Breslau in 1830, and 
was suspended in 1860. 

Baltzer, Wilhelm Eduard. Bom at Hohen- 
leine, circle of Merseburg, Germany, Oct. 24, 
1814: died at Durlach, Baden, June M, 1887. A 
German clergyman, and writer on theology and 
philosophy, noted as a vegetarian. 
Baluchistan (bal-6-ehis-tan'), or Beluchistan, 
or Biluchistan, [Pers., ‘country of the Balu¬ 
chis.'] A territory of Asia, bounded by Af¬ 
ghanistan on the north, India on the east, 
the Arabian Sea on the south, and Persia on 
the west, it is largely a deser^ and is traversed by 
mountain-ranges. Its chief divisions include Khelat, 
Jalawan, Sarawan, Mekran, Lus, and Kachli-Gundava. 
It is subject to the Khan of Khelat, receives a British 
subsidy, and is under British control in its foreign affairs. 
There is a British garrison atQuettah. The Indo-Afghan 
Railway extends to Quettah (since 1887) and beyond. The 
leading tribes are the Brahoes and Baluchis; the prevail¬ 
ing religion, Sunnite Mohammedanism. Baluchistan has 
several times been invaded by British forces in connec¬ 
tion with the Afghan wars. Area (estimated), 130,000 
square miles. Population (estimated), 500,000. 

Baluchistan, British. See British Baluchistan. 
Balue (ba-lii'), Jean de la. Born at Poitiers, 
1422: died at Ancona, Oct., 1491. A French 
cardinal and politician, imprisoned for his mis¬ 
deeds by Louis XL in an iron cage (1469-80) of 
Balue's own invention. He was liberated after eleven 
years through the influence of Pope Sixtus IV., went to 
Rome, was sent back to France as legate a latere, and 
finally, on the death of the Pope, again retired to Rome, 
where he was made bishop of Orleans and of Prseneste. 

Baluze (ba-liiz'), Etienne. Born at Tulle, 
France, Dec. 24, 1630: died at Paris, July 28, 
1718. A French historian. He wrote “Francorum 
Capitularia Regum” (1677), “Epistolse Innocentii papse 
III.” (1682), "ConcLliorum nova Collectio” (1683), “lies 
Vies des Papes d’Avignon” (1693), “Historia Tutelensis" 
(1717), etc. 

Balwhidder (bal'hwiTH-er), Eev. Micah. A 
kind-hearted, sincere, but prejudiced Scottish 
minister in Galt’s “Annals of the Parish.” 
Baly. See Bali, 

Balzac (bal-zak'), Honors de. Born at Tours, 
France, May 16, 1799: died at Paris, Aug. 18, 
1850. A celebrated French novelist. After at¬ 
tending school in Tours and Paris he became a lawyer’s 
clerk. His inclination to write was strongly opposed by 
his family, but, “ in order to get his hand in,” he composed 
a dozen novels. These appeared either anonymously or 
under a nom de plume, and when republished often re¬ 
ceived an entirely different title. Some of them were ex¬ 
cluded by Balzac from the complete collection of his 
works, others he absolutely disowned. After a disas¬ 
trous venture in publishing, printing, and type-casting, he 
sold out his entire stock and fell back on his pen to pay 
oft his debts. His first novel of real merit, “Le dernier 
Chouan ou la Bretagne en 1800,” was published in 1829; 
then followed “ La physiologie du mariage ” and the first 
of the “Contes drOlatiques” (1830), “La peau de cha¬ 
grin" (1830), “La femme de trente ans” (1831), “Eugenie 
Grandet,” “Le m^decin de campagne,” and “ I’Histolre 
des ’Trelze” (1833), “Seraphita,” “La recherche de Tab- 
solu,” and “Le Pfere Goriot” (1835), “Le lys dans la 
valtoe " (1836), “Illusions perdues ” (1837), “ Histoire de 
la grandeur et de la decadence de Cdsar Birotteau ” and 
“Le cabinet des antiques” (1838), etc. For the stage 
Balzac did not write with success: “ Vautrin,” “Les Res- 
sources de Quinola,” “Pamela Giraud,”and “La Maratre” 
had very short runs; but “Le Faiseur,” or “Mercadet,” 
a comedy finished and put upon the stage by d’Ennery 
after Balzac’s death, has been included since 1869 in the 
repertoire of the Thdfitre Fran?ais. Balzac’s ventures 
in publishing were, as has been said, unsuccessful; “ La 
Chronique de Paris”(1835) lived but one year, and “La 
Revue Parisienne” (1840) ended with the third number. 
Returning undaunted to a collective edition of “La comd- 
die humaine,” Balzac published “ TJrsule Mtrouet” and 
“ Mdmolres de deux jeunes marines ” in 1842, “ Gne tond- 
breuse affaire” in 1843, “Albert Savarus,” “Un ddbut 
dans la vie,” “La muse du ddpartement,” and “Modesto 
Mignon” in 1844; but he did not complete the task he 
had undertaken. “ Les Chouans ” and “ Une passion dans 
le ddsert” are the only parts extant of the “Scenes de 
la vie militaire.” His latest productions, “Les parents 
pauvres” (“La cousine Bette,” *’Le cousin Pons,” and 
“ Les paysans”), are among his best. On March 14,1850, 
he married a widow, Madame Hanska, member of a noble 
Polish family, with whom he had opened a correspon¬ 
dence in 1833, and whom he had subsequently met in 


116 

Vienn^ Geneva, and St. Petersburg. He died in Paris, just 
alter his return from the wedding-trip. Balzac is consid¬ 
ered the chief of the realistic school of French novelists. 

Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de. Born at Balzac, 
near Angouleme, 1597: died there, Feb. 18,1654. 
A noted French writer. He published “Letters” 
(1624), “Le Prince ”(1631), “ Discours ” (1644), “LeBarbon” 
(1648), and “Aristippe.” He is regarded as the foremost 
prose-writer of his time. 

Bam (bam). A town in Kirman, southern Persia, 
115 miles southeast of Kirman. 

Ba-Mangwato (ba-mang-gwa'to). See Chuana. 
Bamba (bam'ba). See Mbamba and Kongo Na¬ 
tion. 

Bambara (bam-ba'ra). A country of western 
Africa, in the upper valley of the Niger, about 
lat. 10°-15° N. The chief town is Segu. The country 
has been opened lately to French influence. Population 
(chiefly Mandingo), estimated, 2,000,000. 

Bambara. A tribe of French Senegambia, of 
the Nigritic branch, settled about the hOad 
waters of the Niger River, it belongs to the Mande 
nation. Once a great negro kingdom, it broke up, in 1864, 
into three divisions, Kaseta, Massina, and Beledugu. In 
1890 their sultan, Amadu, and his capital, Segu Sikoro, 
were conquered by the French, and the country was an¬ 
nexed. This is a fertile, undulated plain. The people 
have adopted Mohammedan civilization, and weave excel¬ 
lent cotton cloth. 

Bamberg (bam'berG). A city of Upper Fran¬ 
conia, Bavaria, situated on the Regnitz, near 
its entrance into the Main, 33 miles northwest 
of Nuremberg. It has important trade and manu¬ 
factures, the castle of the former prince-bishops, the 
old and new palaces, the Church of St. Michael, and an 
art gallery, and was formerly the seat of a university. 
The cathedral of Bamberg, one of the most interesting 
of German Romanesque structures, was founded by the 
emperor Henry II. in 1004, but modified in the 12th cen¬ 
tury. There are four towers, each of eight stages and 
265 feet high ; the two at the west end display fine open¬ 
work. There are five admirably sculptured portals; 
the sculptures of the splendid chief portal represent the 
Last Judgment, with the apostles and prophets, and the 
church and synagogue. Tne effective interior possesses 
a richly carved choir-screen and highly interesting me¬ 
dieval tombs. There is an impressive early-Romanesque 
crypt, and a western choir with transepts, which date 
from 1274. The cathedral is 312 feet long, 92 wide, and 
86 high. Population (1890), 35,815. 

Bamberg, Bishopric of. A former bishopric 
and state of the German Empire, now com¬ 
prised in northern Bavaria, it was founded by 
the emperor Henry II. in 1007, secularized in 1801, and 
annexed to Bavaria in 1803. 

Bamberg Conference. A conference of the mid¬ 
dle German states at Bamberg May 25, 1854. 
Its object was to determine the policy of these states in 
relation to that of Prussia and Austria with reference to 
the Eastern Question. 

Bamberger (bam'berg-er), Ludwig. Born at 
Mainz, July 22,1823: died at Berlin, March 14, 
1899. A German politician and economist. He 
took part in the revolutionary movement 1848-49; was a 
member of theNational LiberalpartylntheGerman Reichs¬ 
tag 1873-80; and, with other disaffected National Liberals, 
seceded from the party in 1880 to form the later Liberal 
Union. 

Bamboccio (bam-boch'o). See Laar, Peter van. 
Bamborough (bam'bur-6). A village on the 
coast of Northumberland, England, 16 miles 
southeast of Berwick, celebrated for its castle, 
founded by Ida about 547, and often noted 
in medieval wars. 

Bambuk, or Bambouk (bam-bok'). A region 
in Senegambia, Africa, between the upper 
Senegal and the Faleme, about lat. 12° 30'- 
14° N., long. 10° 30'-12°15' W. It contains iron 
and gold. The inhabitants are Mandingoes. 
Bamian (ba-me-an'). A valley in Afghanistan, 
northwest of Kabul, in lat. 34° 50' N., long. 
67° 40' E. It is an ancient seat of Buddhist worship, 
and is famous for its colossal idols carved in the rock 
(highest, 173 feet) and other antiquities. 

Bammaku, or Bammakou (ba-ma'ko). Once 
an important native town on the upper Niger, 
West Africa. It is now headquarters of the French 
domination on the upper Niger. The natives have with¬ 
drawn. 

Bamo. See Bhamo. 

Bampton (bamp'ton), John. Bom about 1689: 
died 1751. An English divine, and the founder 
at Oxford of the “Bampton Lectures” on di¬ 
vinity. The first lecturer was chosen in 1779. 
Bampur (bam-p6r'). A town and region in 
southern Persia. 

Bamra (bam'ra). A feudatory state in con¬ 
nection with the Sambalpur district of the 
Central Provinces, British India. Area, 1,988 
square miles. Population (1891), 104,367. 

Ban (ban). In the Arthurian cycle of romance, 
a king of Brittany, the father of Lancelot du 
Lac, and the brother of Bors, king of Gaul. 
He was the friend of Arthur, and with Bors 
came from Brittany to aid him in battle. 

Bana (ba'na). In Hindu mythology, a Daitya 


Bancroft, George 

with a thousand arms, who was a Mend of 
Siva and an enemy of Vishnu. His daughter 
Usha, loving Aniruddha, Krishna’s grandson, had him 
brought to hCT by magic. In the rescue the arms of 
Bana were cut off by Krishna’s weapons. Upon Siva’s 
intercession Bana was spai-ed. 

Banack. See Bannock. 

Banagher (ban'a-Her). A town in King’s 
County, Ireland. It is on the Shannon River. It is 
to the superiority of this town that the phrase “That 
bangs Banagher, and Banagher bangs the world ” alludes. 

Banal Frontier. A part of the former “ Mili¬ 
tary Frontier” of the Austrian empire. 

Banana (bii-na'na). The seaport of the Kongo 
State. The trading-factories and state houses -re built 
on a land-spit. In 1390, 132 ships called ; but since the 
ocean steamers began to go straight up to Matadi, the start¬ 
ing-point of the railroad, Banana has lost most of its com¬ 
mercial importance. The headquarters of the great 
Dutch firm have been removed to Cabinda and Kisanga, 
in Portuguese territory. 

Banana Islands. A group of small islands 
off the coast of Sierra Leone, Africa, belong¬ 
ing to Great Britain. 

Bananal (ba-na-nal'), or Santa Anna (san'ta 
a'na). An island in the river Araguaya, Brazil. 
Length, 220 miles. Greatest width. 50 miles. 

Ba-Nano (ba-na'no). A generic name, mean¬ 
ing ‘ Highlanders,’ given to the natives of the 
Caeonda and Bihe plateau, east of Benguella, 
West Africa. 

Banaras. See Benares. 

Banas (ba-nas'). A river of Rajputana, India, 
which fiows generally northeast, and joins the 
Chambal. Length, about 300 miles. 

Banas. A river of India which flows south¬ 
west into the Ran of Kaehh. 

Banat (ba-nat'). [Hung, bdn, lord, chief.] A 
region in southern Hungary situated between 
the Maros on the north, the Theiss on the west, 
and the Danube on the south, it comprises the 
counties of Temes, Torontel, Krassd, and part of the for¬ 
mer “ Military Frontier.” Its chief town is Temesv&r. It 
formed an Austrian crownland (the Servian waywodeship 
and Temeser Banat) 1849-60. 

Banattee. See Bannock. 

Banbridge (ban'brij). A town in County Down, 
Ireland, 22 miles southwest of Belfast, noted 
for its linen manufactures. Population (1891), 
4,901. 

Banbury (ban'b6r-i). A town in Oxfordshire, 
England, situated on the Cherwell 22 miles 
north of Oxford, its ancient cross, noted in nursery 
rime, was destroyed in the latter part of the reign of 
Elizabeth. It was famous for its ale and cakes, and for 
its cheese which was proverbially regarded as consisting 
of nothing but “paring.” Hence the allusions in Shak- 
spere and other writers to persons thin as a Banbury 
cheese. Insurgents were defeated here by troops of 
Edward IV. in 1469. It was twice besieged in the civil war. 
Population (1891), 12,767. 

Banbury Man. A Puritan. From the frequent' 
allusions in the writers of the 16th and 17th centuries, the 
town would seem to have been chiefly inhabited by them. 
Swift speaks of a Banbury saint,meanmg aparticularly rigid 
or even hypocritical Puritan. The name or epithet “ Ban¬ 
bury ” was applied in a depreciatory sense before the Puri¬ 
tan times. Thus Latimer, in a letter to Henry VIII. about 
1528, speaks of “ laws, customs, ceremonies and Banbury 
glosses,” apparently meaning ‘ silly,’ ‘useless.’ 

Banca (baug'ka). An island east of Sumatra, 
belonging to the Dutch, famous for tin-mines. 
Capital, Muntok. Length, 135 miles. Area, 4,446 
square miles. Population, about 58,000. 

Banca, Strait of. A strait between Sumatra 
and Banca. 

Banco (ban'ko), Nani d’Antonio. Born in 
Siena about 1374: died about 1420. A Floren¬ 
tine sculptor, a pupil of Donatello. About 1402 - 
1408 he completed the Porta della Mandola on the south 
side of the Duomo, commenced by Niccola d’Arezzo. The 
angels of this door are very characteristic. There are 
many of his works about Or San Michele. 

Bancroft (bang'kroft or ban'kroft), Aaron. 
Born at Reading, Mass., Nov. 10,1755; died at 
Worcester, Mass., Aug. 19,1839. An American 
clergyman, father of George Bancroft. He wrote 
a “Life of George Washington”(1807), etc. 

Bancroft, Edward. Born 1744: died 1821. An 
English chemist, naturalist, traveler, and nov¬ 
elist. In early life he several times visited North and 
South America. Later he made some important discov¬ 
eries in dyeing and calico-printing. He published an 
“Essay on the Natural History of Guiana ” (1769), “Charles 
Wentworth ” (a novel, 1770), and a work on colors and cal¬ 
ico-printing (1794 and 1813). 

Bancroft, George. Born at Worcester, Mass., 
Oct. 3, 1800: died at Washington, Jan. 17, 1891. * 
An American historian, statesman, and diplo¬ 
matist. He was graduated at Harvard College in 1817; 
studied at Gottingen ; was tutor of Greek in Harvard; 
opened with Cogswell the Round Hill School at North¬ 
ampton in 1823; was collector of the port of Boston 
1838-41; was Democratic candidate lor governor of Mas¬ 
sachusetts in 1844 ; was secretary of the navy 1846-46 
(established the Naval Academy at Annapolis), and was 


Bancroft, George 

United States minister to Great Britain 1846-49, and minis, 
ter to Berlin 1867-74. He wrote a “ History ot the United 
States " (10 vols.: vol. 1 published 1834 ; vol. 10,1874 ; cen¬ 
tenary edition, 6 vols., 1876); a “ History of the Formation 
of the Constitution of the United States" (2 vols. 1882; 
revised edition of the entire history, 6 vols., 1883-84), etc. 

Bancroft, Hubert Howe. Bom at Granville, 
Obio, May 5, 1832. An American historian. 
In 1862 he established an extensive book business in San 
Francisco; and began to collect books and documents re. 
lating to the Pacific States, acquiring 60,000 volumes, 
tracts, and manuscripts (including the purchased collec¬ 
tion of Mr. Squier, and a large part of that of the emperor 
Maximilian of Mexico). Upon this library, which was 
elaborately indexed, he founded his “History of the Pa¬ 
cific States,” designed to embrace a history of Central 
America, Mexico, and the States of the Pacific slope north¬ 
ward to Alaska, to be completed in 39 volumes. Those 
on the Indian tribes, on Central America, and on Mexico are 
completed; the others are in course of publication. 

Bancroft, Bichard. Born at Farnworth, Lan¬ 
cashire, England, Sept., 1544 :'died at Lambeth, 
Nov. 2,1610. An English prelate, a vigorous 
opponent of Puritanism. He became bishop of 
London in 1597, was a leader in the Hampton Court Con¬ 
ference 1604, and was archbishop of Canterbury 1604-10. 

Banda (ban'da). A district in the Allahabad 
division,Northwestern Provinces,British India, 
about lat. 25°-26° N., long. 81° E. Area, 3,060 
square miles. Population (1891), 705,832. 

Banda. The capital of the Banda district, sit¬ 
uated on the Ken River 97 miles west of Alla¬ 
habad. Population (1891), 23,071. 

Banda Islands. A group of twelve small isl¬ 
ands in the Molucca Archipelago, situated 70 
miles south of Ceram: a Dutch possession, its 
chief products are nutmegs and mace. The seat of gov¬ 
ernment is Banda Neira. 

Banda Oriental (ban'da 6-re-en-tal'). The 
common name in the Platine region for the 
territory now comprehended in Uruguay (which 
see). 

Banda Sea, A sea in the East Indies, east of 
the Suuda Sea, north of Timur-Laut, and south 
of Ceram. 

Bandaisan (ban-di-san'). A volcano in the 
main island of Japan, about lat. 37° 30' N., long. 
140° E. It underwent a disastrous eruption 
July 15, 1888. 

Bandarra (ban-dar'ra), Gonpalo Annes. Born 
early in the 16th century: died at Lisbon, 1556. 
A Portuguese cobbler and rimer, sumamed, on 
account of his prophecies and thaumaturgieal 
character, “The Portuguese Nostradamus.” 
He was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541, 
but escaped with his life. 

Banded Peak (ban'ded pek). A summit in 
southern Colorado. Height, 12,860 feet. Also 
called Mount Hesperus. 

Bandel (ban'del), Joseph Ernst von. Born 
at Ansbach, May 17,1800: died at Neudegg, 
near Donauworth, Sept. 25, 1876. A German 
sculptor, designer of the statue of Hermann 
near Detmold (completed 1875). 

Ban-de-la-Roche. Same as Steinfhal. 
Bandolier (ban-de-ler'), Adolph Francis Al¬ 
phonse. Born at Bern, Switzerland, Aug. 6, 
1840. A Swiss-American archaeologist. He has 
been employed by the Archseological Institute of America 
in explorations in Hew Mexico, Arizona, Mexico, Central 
America, and South America. 

Bandelkhand. See Bundelkhand. 

Bandello (ban-del'lo), Matteo. Bom at Cas- 
telnuovo. Piedmont, 1480; died at Agen, France, 
1562. An Italian prelate (bishop of Agen 1550) 
and novelist. His tales (155^73) furnished 
subjects for Shakspere, Massinger, and others. 

Bande Noire (bond nwar). [F., ‘black band.’] 
1. One of various infantry companies in the 
French service in the 16th century.— 2. In 
France, speculators who, especially during the 
Revolution, purchased confiscated church prop¬ 
erty and ancient estates and buildings, and 
often destroyed time-honored relies for the 
purpose of using the material in the erection 
of new structures. 

Bandettini (ban-det-te'ne), Teresa. Bora at 
Lucca, Aug. 12, 1763: died 1837. An Italian 
poet and improvisatrice. Her works include “La 
Morte di Adonide,” “II Polidoro,” “La Rosmunda,” etc. 
She married (1789) Pietro Landucci. 

Bandiera (ban-de-a'ra). Attilio. Born at Na¬ 
ples,1817. Bandiera, Emilio. Born atNaples, 
1819. Two Italian patriots, sons of Admiral 
Bandiera, executed by the Neapolitan govern¬ 
ment at Cosenza, July 25, 1844, for an at¬ 
tempted rising on the coast of Calabria. They 
had previously joined a conspiracy for an at¬ 
tack on Sicily which had failed. 

Bandinelli (ban-de-nel'le), Bartolommeo or 
Baccio. Born at Florence, Oct. 7, 1488: died 
there, Feb. 7, 1560. An Italian painter and 


116 

sculptor, son and pupil of the Florentine gold¬ 
smith Michelangelo Bandinelli di Viviano: a 
would-be rival of Michelangelo. He made the 
copy of the Laocobn in the Uffizi, and the Hercules of the 
Palazzo Vecchio. 

Bandini (ban-de'ne), Angelo Maria. Born at 
Florence, Sept. 25, 1726: died 1800. An Ital¬ 
ian scholar, antiquary, and librarian of the 
Lanrentine Library. He wrote a life of Amerigo Ves¬ 
pucci (1745), a catalogue of Greek, Latin, and Italian manu¬ 
scripts in the Lanrentine Library (1764-78), a “Dissertatio 
de saltationibus veterum,” etc. 

Bandon (ban'dqn),or Bandonbridge (ban'don- 
brij). A town in County Cork, Ireland, 16 
miles southwest of Cork. Population (1891), 
3,488. 

Bandon. A small river in County Cork, Ire¬ 
land, which flows into Kinsale Harbor. 
Bandtke (bant'ke), or Bandtkie (bant'kye), 
Jan Wincent. Born at Lublin, Poland, 1783: 
died at Warsaw, 1846. A Polish jurist, brother 
of Jerzy Samuel Bandtke, professor of law at 
Warsaw, and author of a history of Polish law 
(1850), etc. 

Bandtke, or Bandtkie, Jerzy Samuel. Born 
at Lublin, Poland, Nov. 24, 1768: died at Cra¬ 
cow, June 11, 1835. A Polish historian and 
grammarian, librarian and professor at Cracow 
(1811-35), and author of a history of the Polish 
nation (1820), etc. 

Ban^r (ba-nar'), or Banier, or Banner, Johan. 
Born at Djursholm, near Stockholm, June 23, 
1596: died at Halberstadt, Germany, June 20, 
1641. A Swedish general in the Thirty Years’ 
War. He commanded the right wing at Breitenfeld, 
Sept. 17, 1631; was made field-marshal after the death of 
Gustavus Adolphus; and gained the victories of Wittstock, 
Oct. 4, 1636, and Chemnitz, April 14, 1639. 

Banff (banf). A county of Scotland, bounded 
by Moray Firth on the north, Aberdeenshire 
on the east and south, and Elginshire and In¬ 
verness-shire on the west, its surface is mountain¬ 
ous except near the coast. Area, 641 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 64,167. 

Banff. A seaport and chief town of Banffshire, 
Scotland, situated 40 miles northwest of Aber¬ 
deen, at the mouth of the Deveron. The parlia¬ 
mentary burgh includes the neighboring seaport of Mac¬ 
duff. Population (1891), 7,578. 

Bang (bang), Peder Georg. Born at Copen¬ 
hagen, Oct. 7,1797: died April 2, 1861. A noted 
Danish jurist and statesman, professor of law 
at Copenhagen, secretary of the interior 1848- 
1849, and premier 1854-56. 

Bangala (ban-ga'la). See NgalaaniMbangala. 
Bangalur (bang-ga-16r'), or Bangalore (bang- 
ga-16r'). A district in Maisur, India. Area, 
2,901 square miles. 

Bangalur. The chief city of Maisur, India, 
situated in lat. 12° 58' N., long. 77° 38' E. it has 
considerable trade, and manufactures of silk, cotton, etc. 
It was fortified by Hyder Ali, and was taken from Tippu 
Saib (by storm) by the British under Cornwallis, 1791. 
Population (1891), 180,366. 

Bangkok (bang-kok'). The capital of Siam, 
situated on the river Menam, about 20 miles 
from its mouth, in lat. 13° 44' N., long. 100° 
31' E.: the chief commercial city of the coun¬ 
try. The houses are built largely in the river. On the 
mainland are the royal palace and many Buddhist tem¬ 
ples. Its trade is largely in Chinese hands. The chief 
exports are rice, sugar, hides, cotton, silk, ivory, pepper, 
sesame, cardamoms, etc. It became the capital after the 
destruction of Ayuthia. The Great Pagoda of Wat-ching 
at Bangkok is, in its general concave-conoid form, similar 
to the Burmese pagodas, but is much more frankly polyg¬ 
onal in plan, and is ornamental with the most elaborate 
exuberance in both color and carving. Instead of ter¬ 
minating in a sharp flnial, it ends in a tall hexagonal 
prism with a domical top. At the base and toward the 
summit there are large rectangular niches with lavish 
adornment of flame-tongued pinnacles. Population, 400,- 
000 ( 5 ). 

Bangla (bang'gla). Same as Faizabad, in Oudb. 
Bangor (ban'gfir). [W., ‘high choir.’] A city 
and seaport in Carnarvonshire, Wales, situated 
on Menai Strait 9 miles northeast of Carnarvon. 

It contains a cathedral, lately restored, and is the seat of 
the University College of North Wales. Population (1891). 
9,892. 

Bangor. A seaport and watering-place in 
County Down, Ireland, situated at the entrance 
to Belfast Lough, 12 miles northeast of Belfast. 
Popnlation, about 3,000. 

Bangor. A seaport in Penobscot County, Maine, 
situated on the west bank of the Penobscot, in 
lat. 44° 48' N., long. 68° 47' W., at the head of 
navigation, it is one of the principal lumber depots of 
the \t^orld, and has a considerable trade and ship-building 
industries. It became a city in 1834. It is the seat of a 
(Congregational) theological seminary, which was incor¬ 
porated in 1814, was opened at Hampden in 1816, and was 
removed to Bangor in 1819. Pop. (1900), 21,850. 

Bangorian Controversy. A controversy stirred 
up by a sermon preached before George I. on 


Banks, Nathaniel Prentiss 

March 31, 1717, by Dr. Hoadley, bishop of Ban¬ 
gor, from the text “My kingdom is not of this 
world.” He argued that Christ had not dele¬ 
gated judicial and disciplinary powers to the 
Christian ministry, 

Bangor-iscoed. A small town in Flintshire, 
Wales, situated on the Dee 14 miles south of 
Chester, formerly famous for its monastery. 
Bangweolo (bang-we-6'16), or Bemba (bem'- 
ba). A lake in central Africa, about lat. 11° S., 
long. 30° E. It receives the Chambezi on the east. It 
was formerly supposed to give origin to the Luapula, the 
upper course of the Kongo, but the researches of Delcom- 
mune and Fi-anqui show that that stream flows around it 
on the south, and not through it. It was discovered in 
1868 by Livingstone, who died near its shore in 1873. 
Banholo, or Banhuolo, Count. See Bagnuolo. 
Banias (ba-ni-as'). A village of Palestine about 
45 miles southwest of Damascus. Also Paneas. 
Its castle is a fortress of the Crusaders, occupying a plat¬ 
form about 300 by 1,200 feet. The plan resembles a flgnre 
8, bordered by numerous rectangular and semicircular 
towers connected by thick curtain-walls. The eastern ex¬ 
tremity constituted the donjon, and still displays a haU 
30 by 100 feet, complete except in its vaulting. 

Banim (ba'nim), John. Born at Kilkenny, 
Ireland, April 3,1798: died near Kilkenny, Aug. 
13,1842. An Irish novelist, dramatist, and poet. 
He wrote the tragedies “Damon and Pythias " (produced 
1821) and “The Prodigal,”the “O’Hara Tales ” (in collabo¬ 
ration with his brother Michael), “'The Nowlans,” etc. 

Banim, Michael. Bom at Kilkenny, Ireland, 
Aug. 5, 1796: died at Booterstown, _ Dublin 
Coimty, Ireland, Aug. 30, 1874. An Irish nov¬ 
elist, brother of John Banim, and his collabo¬ 
rator in the writing of the “ O’Hara Tales.” 
Banjaluka, or Banialuka (ban-ya-lo'ka). A 
town in Bosnia, situated on the Verba s in lat. 
44° 40' N. It has been the scene of various 
battles between the Turks and Austrians. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 13,666. 

Banjarmasin (ban-yar-mas'in), or Banjar- 
massin. A Dutch residency in southeastern 
Borneo, formerly a sultanate. 

Banjarmasin. The chief town of the residency 
of Banjarmasin, situated near the coast. 
Banjumas (ban-yo-mas'). The capital of the 
residency of Banjumas, island of Java, situated 
in lat. 7° 32' S., long. 109° 17' E. 

Banjuwangis (ban-yo-wang'gis). A seaport in 
eastern Java, situated in lat. 8° 13' S., long. 
114° 23' E. 

Bankbdn (bonk'ban). A Hungarian drama 
by Katona, produced in 1827. it is named from 
the hero, a Hungarian governor and rebel against the 
queen, who lived about 1214. 

Banker-Poet, The, A surname of Samuel Ro¬ 
gers, and also of Edmund Clarence Stedman. 
Bankrupt, The. A comedy by Foote, produced 
in 1773. 

Banks (bangks), Mrs. George Liimseus (Var- 
ley). Born at Manchester, March 25,1821: died 
at Dalston, May 5, 1897. An English novelist 
and poet. Her works Include the novels “ God’s Provi¬ 
dence House ’’ (1866), “ Stung to the Quick ’ (1867), and 
“The Manchester Man ’’ (1876); also the collection of poems 
“Eipples and Breakers” (1878). 

Banks, John, Bom about 1650: died after 1696. 
An English dramatist of the period of the Res¬ 
toration. He wrote “The Rival Kings” (1677), “The 
Destruction of Troy ’’ (acted 1678, printed 1679), “ The Un¬ 
happy Favorite” (1682), “The Innocent Usurper” (1683: 
published 1694), “The Island Queens”(1684: acted 1704 
as “ The Albion Queens ”)j“ Virtue Betrayed ” (1692), and 
“Cyrus the Great ”(1696). 

Banks, Sir Joseph. Bom at London, Feb. 13, 
1744: died at Isleworth, June 19, 1820. An 
English naturalist, especially distinguished as 
a botanist, and a patron of science. He equipped 
the ship Endeavour, and accompanied Cook’s first expe¬ 
dition 1768-71, visited Iceland 1772, and was pre.sident of 
the Royal Society 1778-1820. His herbarium and library 
are in the British Museum. He wrote “A Short Account 
of the Causes of the Disease called the Blight, Mildew, and 
Rust ”(1805), etc. 

Banks, Nathaniel Prentiss. Bom at Waltham, 
Mass., Jan. 30,1816: died there. Sept. 1,1894. An 
American politician and general, in early life he was 
a machinist, editor, and lawyer; served in the Massachu¬ 
setts legislature; was member of Congress from Massa¬ 
chusetts 1853-57, elected first as a coalition Democrat, then 
as a Know-nothing, and later as a Republican ; was speaker 
of the House 1866-57; and was Republican governor of Mas¬ 
sachusetts 1868-61. In 1861 he was commissioned major- 
general of volunteers; commanded a corps on the upper 
Potomac and in the Shenandoah Valley in 1862 ; com¬ 
manded at the battle of Cedar Mountain Aug. 9, 1862; 
succeeded Butler in command at New Orleans at the end 
of 1862 ; InvestedjPort Hudson and captured it July, 1863; 
commanded the Red River expedition in 1864; was de¬ 
feated at Sabine Cross Roads; and gained a victory at 
Pleasant Hill. He was Republican member of Congress 
from Massachusetts 1865-73 ; was defeated as Liberal-Re¬ 
publican candidate for Congress in 1872 ; was member of 
Congress from Massachusetts 1875-7’7, and again 1889-91' 
and was United States marshal. 


Banks, Thomas 

Banks, Thomas. Bom at Lambeth, England, 
Dee. 29,1735: died at London, Feb. 2,1805. A 
noted English sculptor. 

Banks, Thomas Christopher. Bom 1765: died 
at Greenwich, England, Sept. 30, 1854. An 
English lawyer and genealogist. He published a 
“ Manual of the Nobility ” (1807), “ Dormant and Extinct 
Baron^e of England ” (1807-09: vol. 4 in 1837), and numer¬ 
ous minor works. 

Banks, The. See Grand Banlcs. 

Bankside (bangk'sid). That portion of the 
Thames bank which lies on the south side be¬ 
tween Blaekfriars and Waterloo bridges, in the 
time of the Tudors it “ consisted of a single row of houses, 
built on a dike, or levee, higher both than the river at high 
tide and the ground behind the bank. At one end of Bank 
Side stood the Clink Prison, Winchester House, and St. 
Mary Overies Church. At the other end was the Falcon 
Tavern with its stairs, and behind it were the Parts Gar¬ 
dens. ... A littie to the west of the Clink and behind the 
houses stood the Globe Theatre, and close beside it the Bull¬ 
baiting.” Sesant, London, p. 356. 

Banks Islands. A group of small islands in 
the South Pacific, northeast of the New Heb¬ 
rides : named (as were the following four) for 
Sir Jos^h Banks. 

Banks Land. A large island in the Arctic 
Ocean northwest of Prince Albert Land and 
southwest of Melville Island. 

Banks Peninsula. A peninsula on the eastern 
coast of the South Island of New Zealand. 
Banks Strait. A sea passage in the Arctic 
Ocean, separating Banks Land from Melville 
Island. 

Banks Strait. A strait separating Tasmania 
from the Furneaux Group to the northeast. 
Banks’s horse. A celebrated trick-horse named 
Morocco, the property of a man named Banks 
who lived about the beginning of the 17th cen¬ 
tury. He could perform tricks with cards and dice and 
dance at his master's command. In 1600 or 1601 Banks 
is said to have made him “ override the vane of St. Paul’s 
Cathedral ” in the presence of an enormous crowd. The 
first mention of him occurs about 1590. He is alluded to by 
Raleigh, Annin, Gayton, and many others, and there are 
references to him in the plays of the period. 

Sir Kenelm Digby says,—“He would restore a glove 
to the due owner, alter the master had whispered the 
man’s name in his ear; would tell the just number of 
pence in any piece of silver coin newly showed him by 
his master. ” Bankes showed his horse upon the continent, 
and in France had a narrow escape from the Capuchins, 
who suspected him of being in league with the devil. 
There was a report that he fell a victim to a similar sus¬ 
picion at Rome. Ben Jonson, in his epigram, speaks of 
“Old Banks the juggler, our Pythagoras, 

Grave tutor to the learned horse; ...” 

Hudson, Note to Love’s Labour’s Lost. 
Bankura (bang-ko-ra'). A district of the Bar- 
dhwan division, Bengal, British India, in lat. 23° 
N., long. 87° E. Area, 2,621 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 1,069,668. 

Bankura. The capital of the Bankura district, 
situated on the Dhalkisor River lOOmiles north¬ 
west of Calcutta. Population (1891), 18,743. 
Bann (ban). A river of northeastern Ireland 
which flows through Lough Neagh, and empties 
into the Atlantic Ocean nearColeraine. Length, 
about 90 miles. 

Bannacks. See Bannock. 

Bannatyne (ban'a-tin), George. Born in Scot¬ 
land, 1545: died about 1608. A collector of 
early Scottish poetry. His manuscript collection is 
preserved in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh. It has 
been printed in part by Allan Ramsay and Lord Hailes, 
and completely by the Hunterian Club. 

Bannatyne Club. A Scottish literary club, 
named from George Bannatyne, founded under 
the presidency of Sir Walter Scott in 1823, and 
dissolved in 1859. It was devoted to the pub¬ 
lication of works on Scottish history and lit¬ 
erature. 

Bannister (ban'is-ter), Charles. Born in 
Gloucestershire, England, about 1738 (?): died 
at London, Oct. 26, 1804. An English actor 
and bass singer. 

Bannister, John. Born at Deptford, England, 
May 12, 1760: died at London, Nov. 7, 1836. 
A noted English comedian, the son of Charles 
Bannister. 

Bannock (ban'ok). [PL, also Bannocks; a 
corruption of Pan-i'ti, the tribal designation 
used by the people themselves.] A tribe of 
North American Indians, also called "Robber 
Indians.” It was divided into two geographically dis¬ 
tinct divisions, the first of which claimed the territory be¬ 
tween lat. 42° and 45°, and from long. 113° to the main 
chain of the Rocky Mountains; while the second divi¬ 
sion, or northern Bannock, claimed all of the southwestern 
portions of Montana, into which they had been forced 
by the Blackfeet. The southern branch was by far the 
more populous. In 1869 the Bannock of Salmon River 
numbered but 350, in 50 lodges, having been largely re¬ 
duced by smallpox and the inroads of the Blackfeet. 
Upon the establishment of Wind River reservation in 
1869, about 600 southern Bannock were placed on it, and 


117 

in the same year 600 others were assigned to Fort Hall 
reservation. Most of the latter subsequently wandered 
away, but in 1874 returned with the Shoshoni and scat¬ 
tered Bannock of southeast Idaho. There are now (1893) 
514 on Fort Hall reservation, and 75 on Lemhi reservation, 
Idaho. (See Digyer and Shoshonean.) Also Banack, Bar^ 
attee, Bonaek, Boonack, Panack, Panasht, Paunaque, Po- 
nack, Ponashta, Punnak. 

Bannockburn (ban'qk-bern). A village in 
Stirlingshire, Scotlan'cl, 3 miles south of Stir¬ 
ling. Here, June 24,1314, the Scots (about 30,000) under 
Robert Bruce totally defeated the English (about 100,000) 
under Edward II. The loss of the English was about 
30,000. At Sauchieburn, in the vicinity, James III. of Scot¬ 
land was defeated and slain by rebellious nobles in 1488. 
Bannu (ba-no'), or Banu. A district in the Pan¬ 
jab, British India, abont lat. 33° N., long. 71° 
E. Area, 3,847 square miles. Population (1891), 
372,276. 

Banolas (ban-yo'las). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Gerona, Spain, 8 miles north of Gerona. 
Population (1887), 5,021. 

Banos de Bejar (ban'yos da ba-Har'). [Sp., 
‘baths of Bejar.’] A watering-place in Spain, 
situated on the borders of Salamanca and 
Caceres, 50 miles south of Salamanca. 

Banquo (bang'kwo). The thane of Lochaber 
in Shakspere’s tragedy "Macbeth.” He is a 
general in the king’s army, with the same rank as Mac¬ 
beth, and with the same ambitions, but is of a quieter 
nature and more discretion. He is killed by order of Mac¬ 
beth on account of the futnre promised to him by the 
Weird Sisters, namely that Banqno’s posterity should 
reign. In one of the most powerful scenes of the play his 
ghost appears to the guilty Macbeth while unseen by the 
other banqueters. 

Banquo and Fleance, though named by Holinshed, fol¬ 
lowed by Shakspere, are now considered by the best an¬ 
thers to be altogether fictitious personages. Chalmers says, 
“ History knows nothing of Banquo, the thane of Lochaber, 
nor of Florence his son.” Sir Walter Scott observes that 
“ early authorities show us no such persons as Banquo and 
his son Fleance; nor have we reason to think that the latter 
ever fled further from Macbeth than across the flat scene 
according to stage direction. Neither were Banquo and his 
son ancestors of the honse of Stuart.” Yet “ Peerages” and 
“ Genealogical Charts" still retain the names of Banqno 
and Fleance in the pedigree of the Royal Honses of Scot¬ 
land and England. Furness, Shak. Var. 

Banswara (ban-swa'ra). A small tributary 
state in Rajputana, British India, about lat. 23° 
30' N., long. 74° 30' E. 

Bantam (ban-tam' or ban'tam). [Malay and 
Javanese Bantan.'\ A decayed seaport of Java, 
61 miles west of Batavia, formerly of great 
commercial importance. 

Bantia (ban'shi-a). In ancient geography, a 
town in southern Italy, southeast of Venusia 
and northeast of the modern Potenza. 
Banting (ban'ting), William. Born 1797: died 
at Kensington, March 16,1878. A London un¬ 
dertaker who, in 1863, in a pamphlet entitled 
"A Letter on Corpulence,” recommended a 
course of diet for the reduction of corpulence, 
which has been named from him "banting.” 
The diet recommended was originally prescribed for Bant¬ 
ing by William Harvey, and consists of the use of lean 
meats principally, and abstinence from fats, starch, and 
sugar. 

Bantry (ban'tri). A seaport in County Cork, 
Ireland, situated near the head of Bantry Bay, 
39 miles west-southwest of Cork. Population, 
about 2,000. 

Bantry Bay. -Am inlet of the Atlantic on the 
southwestern coast of Ireland, in County Cork. 
Length, 25 miles. 

Bantu (ban'to). The homogeneous family of 
languages spoken, with the exception of the 
Hottentot, Bushmen, and Pygmy enclaves, 
throughout the vast triangle between Kamerun, 
Zanzibar, and the Cape of Good Hope. Ba-ntu 
(or ova-ndu, ba-tu, a-tu) signifies in almost all these lan¬ 
guages ‘the people,’ and has therefore been adopted to 
denote the whole family. All the Bantu languages are 
clearly derived from one mother-tongue. Though they 
differ in the vocabulary, their grammar is practically one. 
Although subdivided into hundreds of dialects, the Bantu 
family contains relatively few great national languages. 
Such languages are, in South Africa, the Kafir and Zulu, 
the Se-chuana, the Shi-gwamba; on the north and south 
of the Kunene River, a large cluster of dialects charac¬ 
terized by the prefix Ova- or Ovi- ; the Angola language, 
from Loanda to the Kuangu River; the Kongo language, 
from the Lifune River to Sette Kama, and from the Atlan¬ 
tic to Stanley Pool; the Lunda language; the Kibokue or 
Kioko language, from the confluence of the Kassai to its 
source and beyond; the great Luba (and Lange) language, 
from the confluence of the Luebo and Kassai rivers to 
Lake Bangweolo; the Ki-lolo, in the horseshoe bend of 
the Kongo River; the Ki-teke, from the equator over 
Stanley Pool to lat. 7° S. ; the Fan, in northern French 
Gabun and southern German Kamerun; the Lu-ganda, on 
Victoria Nyanza; the Kinyanja, on Lake Nyassa; the Kua 
language, in Mozambique ; and Ki-suahili, from Zanzibar 
to the far west, northwest, and southwest. The term 
Bantu is also used to denote ‘ a race.’ 'The negroes of 
both the Bantu stock and the Nigritic branch are physi¬ 
cally one race, and the difference is almost purely lin¬ 
guistic. See Nigritic, Ntiba-Fulah, Hamilic, Khoikhoin, 
andAfrican languages,African ethnographg(undeTAfrica). 


» Barabas 

Banville (bon-vel'), Theodore Faullain de. 

Born at Moulins, France, March 14,1823: died 
at Paris, March 13, 1891. A French poet, 
dramatist, and novelist. He was the son of an officer 
in the navy, and early devoted himself to literature, pub¬ 
lishing in 1842 two volumes of verse, entitled “Les Ca- 
riatides,” which attracted attention. He also wrote 
“ Odes Funambulesques ” (1867), etc., and extensively for 
the stage. His most successful play, “ Gringoire,” was 
published in 1866. In 1882 appeared “Mes Souvenirs,” 
in which he portrayed some of his contemporaries. 

Banyuls-Sur-Mer (ban-ytil'stir-mar'). A sea¬ 
port in the department of Pyrendes-Orientales, 
France, situated on the Mediterranean, near 
the Spanish frontier, 20 miles southeast of Pei’- 
pignan. It produces fine Roussillon wine. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,119. 
Banymnas. See Banjumas. 

Banz (bants). A Benedictine abbey, now a 
castle, near Lichtenfels, Upper Franconia, Ba¬ 
varia, founded about 1058. 

Bapaume (ba-pdm'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Pas-de-Calais, France, 14 miles south 
of Arras. Here, Jan. 2 and 3, 1871, the Germans under 
Von Goeben gained a victory over the French under Faid- 
herbe. Population (1891), 3,001. 

Baphomet (baf'6-met). The imaginary idol or 
symbol which tke Templars were accused of 
worshiping. By some modem writers the Templars 
are charged with a depraved Gnosticism, and the word 
Baphomet has had given to it the signification of baptism 
of wisdom (as if from Gr. baptism, and wis¬ 

dom), baptism of fire; in other words, the Gnostic bap¬ 
tism, a species of spiritual illumination. But this and 
the other guesses are of no value. The word may be a 
manipulated form of Mahomet, a name which took strange 
shapes in the middle ages. 

Baps (baps), Mr. In Charles Dickens’s novel 
"Dombey and Son,” a dancing-master, “a 
very grave gentleman.” 

Baptist, The. See John. 

Baptista (bap-tis'ta). In Shakspere’s "Tam¬ 
ing of the Shrew,” a rich gentleman of Padua, 
the father of Katharine. 

Baptistery of San Giovanni. A baptistery at 
Florence, Italy, remodeled by Arnolfo di Cam¬ 
bio in the 13th century. It is octagonal in plan 
(108 feet in diameter); the exterior is in white and black 
marble, with arcades and inlaid panels ; and the interior 
is domed, with a small lantern. It is famous for its three 
magnificent double gates in bronze, of which that on the 
south is by Andrea Pisano (1330), and those on the north 
and east by Ghiberti (1403-24). Andrea’s gate has a beau¬ 
tiful wreathed framing of leaves, flowers, and birds, and 
twenty-eight panel-reliefs of the story of John the Baptist. 
The north Ghiljerti gate has also twenty-eight reliefs, 
mostly of the life of Christ; and the chief gate, that toward 
the east, has in richly ornamented framing ten reliefs 
from the Old Testament. 

Baquedano (ba-ka-THa'no), Manuel. Born in 
Santiago, 1826. A Chilean soldier. He began the 
Peruvian campaign of 1879 as a brigadier-general under 
Escala, and in 1880 succeeded that general in command 
of the army of invasion, conducting the Tacna and Lima 
campaigns with an almost uninterrupted series of victo¬ 
ries, the Peruvian forces being inferior. For his services 
he was made generalissimo of the Chilean army. 

Bar, Karl Ernst von. See Baer. 

Bar (bar). An ancient territory in eastern 
France, whose capital was Bar-le-Duc. it was 
a county and later a duchy, was united with the duchy 
of Lorraine in 1473, was annexed by France in 1659, and 
was restored in 1661 to Lorraine, whose fortunes it fol- 
lowed. i 1 

Bar. A town in the government of Podolia, 
Russia, situated on the Roff in lat. 49° 5' N., 
long. 27° 40' E. Population, 13,434. 

Bar. See Antivari. 

Bar, Confederation of. A union of Polish 
patriots, led by members of the nobility, 
formed at Bar, 1768, against the Russian in¬ 
fluence and the dissidents. It carried on war 
against the Russians, deposed the king (Stanislaus), was 
suppressed by the Russians, and dissolved in 1772. 

Bara (ba'ra), Jules. Born Aug. 31,1835: died 
June 26, 1900. A Belgian liberal politician, 
minister of justice 1865-70 and 1878-84. 
Baraba (ba-ra-ba'), or Barabinska (ba-ra- 
ben'ska). A steppe in western Siberia, situated 
between the rivers Obi and Irtish, in the govern¬ 
ments of Tobolsk, Tomsk, and Akmolinsk. 
Bara Bank! (ba'ra ban'ke). A district in the 
Lucknow division, Oudh, British India, about 
lat. 27° N., long. 81° 30' E. Area, 1,740 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,130,906. 

Barabas, Barabbas (ba-rab'as). [Aram., ‘son 
of the father’ (teacher or master).] A robber 
and insurrectionary leader whose release from 
prison instead of that of Jesus was demanded 
of Pilate by the Jews. 

Barabas. The Jew of Malta in Marlowe’s 
play of that name. He ia not only the incarnation 
of popular hatred of the Jew, but also of the Jew’s recip¬ 
rocal hatred and revenge. He dies in the end a defiant 
death in a caldron of boiling oil prepared for another. 
This character was originally played by Alleyn. 



Baraboo 

Baraboo (bar'a-bo). The capital of Sauk 
County, Wisconsin, situated on the Baraboo 
Eiver 35 miles northwest of Madison. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 5,751. 

Barabra (ba-ra'bra), or Berabra. [Ar.] The 
collective name of the Nubians who inhabit the 
Nile valley from Assuan to Wadi Haifa. 
Baracoa (ba-ra-ko'a). A decayed seaport near 
the eastern end of Cuba. Pop. (1899), 4,937. 
Barada (ba-rS'da). A river of Syria which 
rises in Anti-Libanus, flows through Damascus, 
_and is lost in the desert: the ancient Abana. 
Baradas (ba-ra-da'), Count. A conspirator 
against Cardinal Richelieu in Bulwer’s play 
“ Richelieu.” 

Baradla. See Agtelek. 

Baraguay d’Hilliers (ba-ra-ga' de-ya'), 
Achllle. Born at Paris, Sept. 6, 1795: died 
at Amdlie-les-Bains, France, June 6, 1878. 
A French marshal, son of Louis Paraguay 
d’Hilliers. He became governor of the military school 
of Saint-Cyr 1833; was governor of Constantine, Algeria, 
1843-44; commanded the French forces in Rome in 1849 ; 
became marshal in 1854; commanded an army corps in the 
Italian war of 1869; and became commandant of Paris at 
the outbreak of the Franco-German war, but was removed 
Aug. 12, 1870. 

Paraguay d’Hilliers, Louis. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 13, 1764: died at Berlin, Jan. 6, 1813. A 
French soldier, made general of brigade in 1793, 
and general of division in 1797. He served as chief 
of staff to General Custine; fought in Italy under Napo¬ 
leon 1796-97 ; was made commandant of Venice; served 
under Macdonald in 1799; commanded in Tyrol in 1809; 
and led a division in the Russian campaign of 1812. 
Barak (ba-rak'). A river in British India which 
joins the Brahmaputra from the east near its 
mouth. 

Baralt (ba-ralt'), Rafael Maria. Born at 
Maracaybo, July 2, 1814: died at Madrid, Jan. 
2, 1860. A Venezuelan historian and soldier, 
resident in Spain after 1843. He ^vrote “Resumen 
de la Historia antigua y moderna de Venezuela” (Paris, 
1841 et seq. : the last two volumes with the collaboration 
of Ramon Diaz), etc. 

Baramula (ba-ra-mo'la). A locality in the 
western part of Cashmere, on the Jhelum west 
of Srinagar. Near it is the famous gorge of 
the Jhelum. 

Baranoff (ba-ra'nof), Alexander Andrevitch. 

Born 1746: died 1819. A Russian trader, first 
governor of Russian America. He founded a trad¬ 
ing colony on Bering Strait in 1796, and took possession 
of the island in the Sitka group which afterward bore his 
name in 1799, founding there a factory and fortress. He 
was ennobled by the emperor Alexander. 

Baranoff. See Sitka Island. 

Barante (ba-ront'), Aimable Guillaume Pros¬ 
per Brugi^re, Baron de. Born at Riom, 
France, June 10, 1782: died Nov. 22, 1866. A 
French statesman, historian, and general wri¬ 
ter, son of Claude Ignace Brugi5re, Baron de 
Barante. He held various offices under the Empire and 
Restoration, and was ambassador to Turin and St. Peters¬ 
burg under Louts Philippe. Among his works are “ Ta¬ 
bleau de la litt^rature fran(;aise au dix-huiti6me sifecle” 
(1808), translations of Schiller’s dramatic works and of 
“Hamlet,” “Histoire desducsde Bourgogne delamaison 
de Valois” (1824-26), “Histoire de la convention natio- 
nale ” (1851-63), and “Histoire du Directoire" (1855). 

Barante, Claude Ignace Brugi^re, Baron de. 

Born at Riom, Dec. 10,1745: died May 20,1814. 
A French writer, father of the preceding, au¬ 
thor of an “Examen du principe fundamental 
des Maximes,” prefixed to an edition of La 
Rochefoucauld’s “Maxims” (1798), etc. 
Barante, Prosper Claude Ignace Brugi^re, 
Baron de. Born at Paris, Aug. 27, 1816: died 
there. May 10, 1889. A French senator, grand¬ 
son of the preceding. 

Barataria (ba-ra-ta-re' a). The island city over 
which Sancho Panza, in “ Don Quixote,” was 
made governor. At his inauguration least every dish 
was snatched away untasted, so that he starved in the 
midst of abundance. Disgusted with the joys of govern¬ 
ment, after a short trial, he abjured his ephemeral royalty, 
preferring his liberty. 

Barataria Bay (bar-a-ta'ri-a ba). An inlet of 
the Gulf of Mexico, on the southeastern coast 
of Louisiana, west of the Mississippi. Length, 
about 15 miles. 

Barathron (bar'a-thron). [Gr. (i&padpov, a pit.] 
A steep ravine on the western slope of the Hill 
of the Nymphs, at Athens, outside of the an¬ 
cient walls, rendered more precipitous by an¬ 
cient use of it as a quarry. This was the “ pit ” into 
which the bodies of criminal's were thrown in antiquity 
after execution, or in some cases while still living. 

Baratier (ba-ra-ter'), Johann Philipp. Born 
at Schwabach inAnspaeh, 1721: died 1740. A 
German scholar noted for his extraordinary 
precoeiousness. He is said to have read and written 
German and French at four years of age, Latin at five, and 


118 

Greek and Hebrew at seven. He compiled a Hebrew die- 
tionaiy at twelve, and published a French translation of 
the Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela at thirteen. 
Baraya (ba-ra'ya), Antonio. Born at San Juan 
de Jerdn in 1791: executed at Bogota, July 20, 
1816. A New Granadan general. He joined the 
revolutionists in 1810, and was one of the members of the 
first independent Junta. He was captured by Morilla and 
shot as a rebel. 

Baraza (ba-ra'tha), or Barax (ba-ra'), Cypri- 
ano. Born in France, 1642: died in Mojos, Bo¬ 
livia, Sept. 16,1702. A Jesuit missionary who, 
in 1674, was the first to visit the Mamord region, 
in what is now northern Bolivia. He founded the 
celebrated missions of Loreto and Trinidad; and was 
murdered by the Baures Indians in the forests east of 
the Mamord. 

Barbacena (bar-ba-sa'na). A small town in 
the state of Minas Geraes, Brazil, northwest of 
Rio de Janeiro. 

Barbacena, Marquis of. See Caldeira Brant 
Pontes, Felisherto. 

Barbacoas. (bar-ba-ko'as). A small town in 
the state of Cauea, Colombia, near the south¬ 
western corner. 

Barbadillo (bar-ba-del'yo), Alfonso Salas. 
Born at Madrid about 1580: died 1630. A 
Spanish writer of note, author of tales, poems, 
and numerous comedies. 

Barbados, or Barbadoes (bar-ba'ddz). An 
island of the British West Indies, near the Wind¬ 
ward group, situated east of St. Vincent, in 
lat. 13^ 4'N., long. 59° 37' W. Its chief exports 
are sugar, rum, and molasses. The capital is Bridgetown. 
It is governed by governor, executive committee, legisla¬ 
tive council, and House of Assembly. It was colonized in 
1625. Length, 21 miles; width, 16 miles. Area, 166 square 
miles. Population (1891), 182,306. 

Barbalho Bezerra (bar-bal'yobe-zer'ra), Luiz. 
Born at Pernambuco, 1601: died at Rio de 
Janeiro, 1644. A leader of the Portuguese in 
the war with the Dutch at Pernambuco and 
Bahia, 1630-40. For illegal acts he was called to Por¬ 
tugal in 1640 and for a time imprisoned, but was subse-, 
quently pardoned and employed in the war with Spain. 
In 1643 he returned to Brazil as governor of the capitania 
of Rio de Janeiro. 

Barbara (bar'ba-ra), Saint. [L. Barbara, Gr. 
Bdp(iapT], It. and Sp. Barbara, F. Barbe.'] A 
virgin martyr and saint of the Greek and Roman 
Catholic churches, martyred at Nicomedia (?), 
Bithynia, about 235 A. d. (or 306?). She is com¬ 
memorated in the Greek and Roman churches 
on Dec. 4. 

Barbara. In Charles Dickens’s tale “ The Old 
Curiosity Shop,” “a little servant girl, very 
tidy, modest, and demure, but very pretty 
too”: afterward Mrs. Kit Nubbles. 

Barbara Allen’s Cruelty. An old ballad, given 
in Percy’s “Reliques,” relating the cruelty to 
her lover, and subsequent remorse, of Barbara 
Allen. There is another version called “Bonny 
Barbara Allan,” which is not so popular. 
Barbarelli. See Giorgione. , 

Barbarossa (bar-ba-ros'a). [It., ‘Red-beard.’] 
See Frederick Barbarossa,” Emperor of 
Germany. 

Barbarossa, Horuk. Died 1518. A Moham¬ 
medan corsair, a native of Mytilene, who con¬ 
quered and became the ruler of Algiers about 
1517. He was defeated and slain by an army sent against 
him by the (later) emperor Charles V., 1518. Also written 
Uruj, Aruch, Arooj, Horush, and Home. 

Barbarossa, Khair-ed-Din, or Kheyr-ed-Din. 

Died at Constantinople, 1546. Brother of Horuk 
whom he succeeded 1518 as Bey of Algiers. 
Having surrendered the sovereignty of Algiers to the 
Turkish sultan Selim I., in order to gain support against 
the Spaniards, he was appointed governor-general, and re¬ 
ceived 1619 a reinforcement of 2,000 janizaries. He made 
himself master of Tunis, but in 1535 the emperor Charles 
V. besieged and captured the city and liberated a vast 
number of Christian slaves. He was appointed high ad¬ 
miral of the Ottoman fleets 1537, and in conjunction with 
Francis I. captured Nice 1543. 

Barbaroux (bar-ba-ro'), Charles Jean Marie. 
Born at Marseilles, March 6,1767: guillotined at 
Bordeaux, June 25, 1794. A noted Girondist 
orator and politician, a lawyer by profession. 
He led the Marseilles battalion in the attack on the Tui- 
leries Aug. 10, 1792, and was a Girondist deputy to the 
National Convention. He was proscribed May 31, 1793, 
as a royalist and enemy of the republic. 

Barbary, Roan. The favorite horse of Rich¬ 
ard II. See Shakspere’s “Richard II.,” v. 5. 
Barbary (bar'ba-ri). [Formerly Barbarie, F. 
Barbarie, ML. L. Barbaria, MGr. Bap^apia, land 
of barbarians, or foreigners, applied in L. to 
Italy (as distinguished from Greece), Persia, 
Phrygia,'Scythia, Gaul, etc.] A general name 
for the regions along or near the northern coast 
of Africa, west of Egypt, comprising Morocco, 
Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca, and Fezzan. 
Barbason (bar'ba-son). A fiend referred to in 


Barbey d’Aurevilly 

Shakspere’s “Henry V.,” act ii., scene 1, and 
“Merry Wives of Windsor,” act ii., scene 2. 

I am not Barbason; you cannot conjure me. Hen. V. 
Barbastro (bar-bas'tro). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Huesca, northeastern Spain, situated on 
the Vero 60 miles east-northeast of Saragossa. 
It has a cathedral. Population (1887), 8,280. 
Barbauld (bar'bald), Mrs. (Anna Letitia 
Aikin). Born at Kibworth-Harcourt, Leices¬ 
tershire, June 20, 1743: died at Stoke-Newing- 
ton, March 9,1825. An English poet and essay¬ 
ist, daughter of Rev. John Aikin and the wife 
of Rev. Rochemont Barbauld. She wrote “Poems ” 
(1773), “Hymns in Prose for Children,” “TheFemale Spec¬ 
tator ” (1811), a poem “ Eighteen Hundred and Eleven " 
(1812), etc. 

Barbazan (bar-ba-zoh'), Arnauld Guilbelm 
de. Died 1432. A French general in the service 
of Charles VII., surnamed the “Knight with¬ 
out Reproach .” He defeated the combined English and 
Burgundian army at La Croisette 1430, in conseciuence of 
which he was made governor of Champagne and Brie, with 
the title of Restorer of the Kingdom and Crown of France. 
Barbazon. See Barbison. 

Barbe-Bleue (barb'ble'). [F., ‘Bluebeard.’] 
1. A comedy by Sedaine, with music by Gr6try, 
produced in Paris in 1789.— 2. An opera bouffe, 
words by Meilhac and Haldvy, music by Offen¬ 
bach, produced in 1866.— 3. See Bluebeard. 
Barb6-Marbois. See Marbois. 

Barber (bar'ber), Francis. Born at Prince¬ 
ton, N. J., 1751: died at Newburg, N.Y., Feb. 11. 
1783. An American officer (lieutenant-colonel) 
in the Revolutionary War. He taught at Elizabeth¬ 
town 1769-76, having among his pupils Alexander Hamil¬ 
ton. In 1781 he was selected by Washington to queU the 
mutiny of the New Jersey and Pennsylvania troops. 

Barber, John “Warner. Born at Windsor, 
Conn., 1798: died 1885. An American historical 
writer, author of ‘‘History and Antiquities of 
New England, New York, and New Jersey,” 
1841, etc. 

Barber, Mary. Born in Ireland (?) about 1690: 
died 1757. An English poet, best known as a 
friend of Swift. 

Barber of Seville, The. See Barbier and Bar- 

biere. 

Barber Poet. -An epithet of Jacques Jasmin. 
Barberini (bar-be-re'ne). A Roman princely 
family named from Barberino di Val d’Elsa, 
near Florence, in Tuscany, its power and wealth 
were established by Cailo Mafleo Barberini, Pope Urban 
VIII., who made his brother, Antonio, and two nephews, 
Francesco and A ntonioj^ cardinals, and gave to a third 
nephew, Taddeo, the principality of Palestrina. The fam¬ 
ily has a magnificent palace and library at Rome. 

Barberini, Francesco. Born at Barberino, 
Tuscany, 1264: died 1348. An Italian poet and 
jurist, author of ‘ ‘ Documenti d’Amore ” (printed 
1640). 

Barberini, Maffeo. See Urban FIJI. 
Barberini faun. An ancient statue now in the 
(Ilyptothek, Munich, Bavaria. It formerly be¬ 
longed to the Barberini family at Rome. 
Barberini Palace. A palace in Rome, near the 
Quirinal, begun by Urban VHI., and finished 
in 1640. It is noted for its art treasures. 
Barberini vase. See Portland vase. 

Barberino (bar-be-re'no). A small town in Tus¬ 
cany, Italy, 18 miles south of Florence. 
Barberino di Mugello (bar-be-re'no de mo- 
jel'16). A small town in Tuscany, Italy, 17 
miles north of Florence. 

Barberton (bar'ber-tqn). A town in the Trans¬ 
vaal Colony, South Africa, about 150 miles 
west of Delagoa Bay. Population, about 
10 . 000 . 

Barbas (bar-ba'), Armand. Born at Pointe- 
a-Pitre, Guadeloupe, Sept. 18, 1809: died at 
The Hague, June 26, 1870. A French revolu¬ 
tionist. He was sentenced to death (commuted to per¬ 
petual imprisonment) for complicity in the attack on the 
Conciergerie May 12, 1839; was released by the February 
Revolution 1848; was condemned to perpetual imprison¬ 
ment for participation in the attempt to overthrow the 
National Assembly May 15, 1848; and was restored to lib¬ 
erty in 1854. Author of “ Deux jours de condamnation k 
mort ” (1848). 

Barbeu-Dubourg (bar-be'dii-bor'), Jacques. 
Born at Mayenne, Feb. 12, 1709: died at Paris, 
Dec. 14,1779. A French physician, naturalist, 
and philosophical writer. He wrote botanical and 
medical works, “Petit code de la raison humaine” (1774), 

“ Chronographie ” (1753), “ Le calendrier de Philadelphie” 
(1778), etc. 

Barbey d’Aurevilly (bar-ba'do-re-ve-ye'), 
Jules Amedde. Born at Saint-Sauveur-le- 
Vicomte, Manehe, France, Nov. 2, 1808: died 
at Paris, April 23, 1889. He came to Paris in 185L 
and founded, with Escudier and Granier de Cassagnac, 

“ Le rdveil” He wrote “Une vieille maitresse” (1851X 
“ L’Ensorcelde ” (1874), “ Le pretre mari6 ” (1865). 




Barbeyrac 

Barbeyrac (bar-ba-rak'), Jean. Born atBeziers, 
Prance, March 15,1674: died March 3,1744. A 
French writer on law, translator of Puffen- 
dorf’s “Law of Nature and of Nations.” 
Barbezieux (bar-be-ze-e'). Ato wn in the depart¬ 
ment of Charente, Prance, 20 miles southwest^ 
of Angouleme. Pop. (1891), commune, 4,104. 
Barbiano (bar-be-a'no), Alberico, Count. 
Died 1409. An Italian general. He formed, about 
1379, the first regular company of Italian as opposed to 
foreign mercenaries in Italy. In this company, called the 
“Company of St. George,” were trained some of the best 
generals of the time. Barbiano became grand constable 
of Naples in 1384. 

Barbican (bar'bi-kan). A locality in London, 
so called, as the name indicates, from a former 
watch-tower of which nothing now remains. 
Milton lived here in 1646-47, and here he wrote some of his 
shorter poems. Wheeler, Familiar Allusions. 

Barbie du Bocage (bar-be-a' dii bo-kazh'), 
Jean Denis. Born at Paris, April 28, 1760: 
died there, Dec. 28,1825. A French geographer 
and philologist. 

Barbier (bar-be-a'), Antoine Alexandre, Born 
at Coulommiers, Seine-et-Mame, Prance, Jan. 
11, 1765: died at Paris, Dec. 6,1825. A French 
bibliographer, author of a “ Dictionnaire des 
ouvrages anonymes et pseudonymes ” (1806-08), 
etc. 

Barbier, Henri Auguste. Born at Paris, April 
29,1805: died at Nice, Feb. 13,1882. A French 
poet. Hisbest-known work is “Leslambes” (1831), a series 
of satires, political and social, occasioned by the revolu¬ 
tion of 1830. The most famous is “ La Curee,” a satire on 
the scramble for place under the Orleanist government. 

Barbier, Paul Jules. Born at Paris, March 8, 
1825: died there, Jan. 16, 1901. A French dra¬ 
matic poet and librettist. He published the drama 
“ Un poete ” in 1847, and from 1850 worked much in col¬ 
laboration with Michel Carr6, as in “Cora on Tescla- 
vage” (1866), etc. 

Barbier de Seville (bar-be-a' de sa-vel'), Le. 
[F.,‘Barber of Seville.’] 1. A comedy by Beau¬ 
marchais, first composed in 1772 as a comic 
opera, it was refused, and in 1775, after various vicis¬ 
situdes, appeared in its present form as a comedy. It is 
in this play that Figaro makes his first appearance. 

2 (It. II Barhiere di Siviglia). An opera 
bouffie, after Beaumarchais’s comedy, the music 
by Paisiello, first played in St. Petersburg in 
1780 and in Paris in 1789.— 3 (It. 77 Barhiere 
di Siviglia). An opera bouffe, after Beaumar¬ 
chais’s play, words by Sterbini, music by Ros¬ 
sini, presented in Rome in 1816 and in Paris in 
1819. It was hissed on the first night, but grew in favor 
and became one of the most popular operas ever written. 
Other operas of this name founded on the same play have 
been produced. 

Barbieri, Giovanni Francesco. See Guercino. 
Barbieri (bar-be-a're), Paolo Antonio. Bom 

1596; died 1640. A Bolognese painter of ani¬ 
mals, fruits, and flowers, brother of Guercino. 
Barbison (bar-bi-s6h'). A small village near the 
forest of Fontainebleau. It is noted as being 
one of the favorite haunts of what is known as 
the Fontainebleau group of painters. See Fon- 
tainehleau. 

Barbon (bar'bon), or Barebone (bar'bon), or 
Barebones (bar'bonz), Praisegod. Bom 
about 1596: died 1679. An English Baptist 
preacher, leather-dealer, and politician. He 
became a member of Cromwell’s “little parliament” of 
1653, named, by its enemies, lor him, “ Barebone’s Parlia¬ 
ment.” He is said (probably erroneously) to have had 
two brothers named respectively “Christ-came-into-the- 
world-to-save,” and “If-ChrisLhad-not-died-thou-hadst- 
been-damned” (familiarly abbreviated to “Damned”). 
Barbosa (bar-bo'sa), Duarte. Born at Lisbon: 
died May 1, 1521. A Portuguese navigator. 
He visited India and the Moluccas, and prepared a man¬ 
uscript account of his Journey, which was printed by 
Ramusio in Italian as “Sommario di tutti 15 regni dell’ 
Indie orientale,” the original Portuguese being printed by 
the Lisbon Academy in the “Noticias Ultramarinas ” in 
1813. He accompanied Magellan in the voyage around 
the world, and was killed soon after the death of his chief 
in the island of Cebu. 

Barbosa Machado, Diogo. Born at Lisbon, 
March 31,1682; died 1770. A Portuguese bib¬ 
liographer. He wrote a biographical and critical notice 
of Portuguese writers, “Bibliotheca Lusitana, etc.” (1741- 
1759). _ . , . 

Barbotan (bar-bo-toh'). A watering-place in 
the department of Gers, Prance, situated near 
the Douze 38 miles west-southwest of Agen. 
It has hot mineral springs. 

Barbou (bar-bo'). A noted French family of 
printers which flourished from about 1540 to 
1808. The most famous were Jean, the founder of the 
family; Hugues, his son ; and Joseph G5rard (about the 
middle of the 18th century). 

Barbour (bar'ber), James. [An archaic form 
of Barber.'] Born in Orange County, Va., June 
10,1775: died near Gordonsville, Va., June 8, 


119 

1842. Am American statesman. He was admitted 
to the bar 1794 ; became United States senator from Vir¬ 
ginia 1815 ; resigned, 1826, on being appointed secretary of 
war by President John Quincy Adams; and was minister 
to England 1828-29. 

Barbour, John. Bom about 1316: died March 
13,1395. A Scottish poet, archdeacon of Aber¬ 
deen, and an auditor of the exchequer. His chief 
poem is “ The Bruce” (1375; edited by Skeat for the 
E. E. T. S. 1870-77). See Bruce, The. 

Barbour, John S. Born in Culpeper County, 
Va., Aug. 8, 1790: died there, Jan. 12, 1855. 
An American politician. Democratic member 
of Congress from Virginia 1823-33. 

Barbour, Oliver Lorenzo. Born at Cambridge, 
Washington County, New York, July 12,1811: 
died at Saratoga, N. Y., Dee. 17, 1889. An 
. American legal writer. 

Barbour, Philip Pendleton. Born in Orange 
County, Va., May 25,1783: died at Washington, 
D. C., Feb. 24, 1841. An American politician 
and jurist, brother of James Barbour. He was 
member of Congress from Virginia 1814-25; speaker of 
the House 1821-23 ; member of Congress 1827-30 ; one of 
the candidates for the Democratic nomination for vice- 
president in 1832: and associate Justice of the United 
States Supreme Court 1836-41. 

Barbox Brothers (bar'boks bruTH'erz), and 
Barbox Brothers and Co. A story and its 
sequel by Charles Dickens, included in “Mugby 
Junction,” an extra Christmas number of “ All 
the Year Round,” 1866. 

Barboza, Domingos Oaldas. See CaldasBar- 

boza. 

Barboza, Francisco Villela. See Villela Bar¬ 
boza. 

Barbuda (bar-bo'da). An island of the British 
West Indies, belonging to the Leeward group, 
situated 30 miles north of Antigua, in lat. 17° 35' 
N., long. 61° 45' W. It is a political dependency 
of Antigua. Length, 10 miles. Population, about 800. 
Barby (bar'be). A town in the province of 
Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Elbe, near the 
mouth of the Saale, 17 miles southeast of Mag¬ 
deburg. It was the seat of a former eoimtship. 
Population (1890), commune, 5,471. 

Barca (bar'kii), or Barcas (bar'kp). A sur¬ 
name, meaning (probably) ‘ lightning,’ of sev¬ 
eral (iarthaginian generals. The most noted 
was Hamilcar. 

Barca, Conde de. See Araujo de Azevedo, An¬ 
tonio de. 

Barca (bar'ka). A vilayet of the Tm'kish em¬ 
pire (since 1879), in northern Africa, bounded 
by the Mediterranean on the north, Egypt on 
the east, and the Gulf of Sidra on the west: 
a part of ancient Cyrenaica. A small part of it is 
very fertile ; the remainder is largely a desert. Capital, 
Bengazi. Area, about 60,000 square miles. Population, 
about 300,000. 

Barca. In ancient geography, a city of Cyre¬ 
naica, Africa, situated near the coast: one of 
the cities of the Pentapolis. 

Barca. A river in eastern Africa which flows 
toward the Red Sea south of Suakim. 

Barca. A district north of Abyssinia, about lat. 

16° N., near the upper course of the river Barca. 
Barcellona (bar-ehel-16'na). A town in the 
province of Messina, Sicily, 22 miles west by 
south of Messina. Population, about 14,000^ 
Barcelona (bar-se-16'na; Sp. pron. bar-tha-lo'- 
na). A province "in Catalonia, Spain, bounded 
byGerona on the northeast, the Mediterranean 
Sea on the southeast, and Lerida and Tarra¬ 
gona on the west. Area, 2,985 square miles. 
Population (1887), 902,970. 

Barcelona. A seaport and capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Barcelona, situated on the Mediterra¬ 
nean between the mouths of the Llobregat and 
Besos, in lat. 41° 22' N., long. 2° 11' E.: the 
ancient Barcino or Barcelo (Roman Colonia 
Faventia Julia Augusta Pia Barcino), said to 
have been founded or rebuilt by Hamilcar Barca, 
and named for him: called in the middle ages 
Barcinona or Barchinona (Ar. Barchaluna). it 
is the second city in Spain, and one of the principal com¬ 
mercial places in the penlnsul^ and a strong fortress. It 
has regular steam communication with the Mediterranean 
porta. Great Britain, and South America. It is the seat of 
a noted university, founded in 1596. It was an important 
Roman and Gothic city ; became the capital of the Span¬ 
ish March ; was governed by counts of Barcelona and was 
annexed (12th century) to Aragon. It was a great com¬ 
mercial and literary center in the middle ages ; came for 
a short time under French rule in 1640 ; returned to Spain 
In 1652, was occupied by France in 1697, and was restored 
to Spain by the Peace of Ryswick; was taken by Peter¬ 
borough in 1705; was stormed by the Duke of Berwick 
in 1714; was taken by the French in 1808, and held un¬ 
til 1814; and has been the scene of various Insurrections 
(1835-36, 1840-42, Progressist outbreak 1866, Federalist 
1874). It was the seat of an international exhibition in 
1887. The Column of Columbus, at the Junction of the 
Rambla and marine Paseo, is a fine Corinthian column of 


Barclay Sound 

bronze, 197 feet high, supporting a statue of th e discoverer, 
and rising from a stone pedestal ornamented with bronze 
reliefs and Victories and surrounded with marble statues. 
The cathedral of Barcelona is of the 14th century. The in¬ 
terior is highly picturesque in its perspectives, and impres¬ 
sive in its effects of light. Close to the west end there is a 
beautiful octagonal lantern. From here extends the nave, 
from the capitals of whose lofty piers the vaulting-ribs 
spring directly. The clearstory consists merely of a row of 
small roses._ 'The aisles are almost as high as the nave, and 
the church is lighted by windows in the deep galleries over 
the side-chapels. There are two beautiful Romanesque 
doors belonging to an older cathedral, and a light and sna- 
cious Gothic cloister, with fountains. Population (1897), 
509,589. 

Barcelona, A town in Venezuela, situated near 
the Caribbean Sea 160 miles east of Caracas. 
Population, about 12,000. 

Barceloneta (bar-tha-16-na'ta). A maritime 
suburb of Barcelona, Spain. 

Barcelonnette (bar-se-lon-net'). A town in 
the department of Basses-Alpes, situated bn 
the Ubaye 32 miles east-southeast of Gap. it 
has suffered severely in the wars of the frontier. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 2,009. 

Barcena, or Barzena (bar-tha'na), Alonso de. 
Born at Baeza, 1528; died at Cuzco, Jan., 1598. 
A Spanish Jesuit, called the “ Apostle of Peru.” 
He was sent to Peru in 1570, and was one of those em¬ 
ployed to instruct the young Inca Tupac Amaru before 
his execution. The remainder of Barcena’s life was spent 
in laboring among the Indians of Peru, Charcas, Tucu- 
man, and the Gran Chaco. He wrote a polyglot work on 
their languages, which is supposed to be lost. 

Barcia (bar-the'a), Andres Gonzalez. Born 
at Madrid, 1670: died there, Nov. 4, 1743. A 
Spanish historian. He was one of the foundeis of 
the Spanish Academy, and held various honorary offices. 
He wrote “Ensayo cronoldgico para la historia general de 
la Florida ” (Madrid, 1723), and edited an extensive series 
of historical works relating to America, with the general 
title “Historiadores primitives de Indias.” This includes 
reprints of Herrera, Oviedo, Gomara, Zarate, Garcilaso, 
Torquemada, etc. 

Barcino (bar'si-no). The ancient name of Bar¬ 
celona, Spain. 

Barclay (bar'kla), Alexander, Born probably 
in Scotland about 1475 : died at Croydon, Eng¬ 
land, 1552. A British poet, author of “ The Ship 
of Fools,” “ Eclogues,” etc. See Ship of Fools. 
He was a monk of Ely and Canterbury, priest in the 
College of Ottery St. Mary, vicar of Much Badew in Essex, 
and rector of All Hallows, Lombard street, London. 

Barclay (bar-kla'), John. Born at Pont-a- 
Mousson, France, Jan. 28, 1582: died Aug. 15, 
1621. A Scottish poet, a son of William Barclay. 
He wrote “ Satyricon ” (1603 : second part 1607), “ Sylvse ” 
(Latin poems, 1606), “Apologia” (1611), “Icon Animo- 
rum” (1614), and the “Argenis” (which see). 

Barclay (bar'kla), John, Born at Muthill, in 
Perthshire, 1734": died at Edinburgh, July 29, 
1798. A clergyman of the church of Scotland, 
founder of the sect “Barclayites,” or “Bere- 
ans.” 

Barclay, John. Born in Perthshire, Dee. 10, 
1758: died Aug. 21,1826. A Scotch anatomist, 
lecturer on anatomy at Edinburgh. He wrote 
“ A New Anatomical Nomenclature ’■’ (1803), “ The Muscu¬ 
lar Motions of the Human Body ” (1808), “ A Description 
of the Arteries of the Human Body ” (1812), etc. 

Barclay, Robert. Born at Gordonstown, 
Morayshire, Scotland, Dec. 23, 1648: died at 
Ury, Kincardineshire, Scotland, Oct, 3, 1690. 
A Scottish writer, a member of the Society of 
Friends . He wrote the “ Apology for the True Christian 
Divinity ” (1678), a standard exposition of the doctrines 
of the sect. He was one of the proprietors, and nominal 
governor, of East New Jersey. 

Barclay, Thomas. Born at Unst, in Shetland, 
June, 1792: died at Glasgow, Scotland, Feb. 23, 
1873. A Scottish divine, principal of the Uni¬ 
versity of Glasgow 1858-73. 

Barclay (bar-kla'), William. Born in Scotland 
about 1546: diedatAngers, July3,1608. A Scotch 
jurist, professor of civil law at Pont-a-Mousson 
and Ajigers: author of “De regno et regali po- 
testate”(1600),“De potestate pap£e”(16()9),ete. 

Barclay-Allardice, Robert. See Allardioe, 
Robert Barclay. 

Barclay de llolly (bar'kla de to'le), Prince 
Michael Andreas. Born at Luhde-Grosshoff, 
Livonia, Dee. 27 (N. S.), 1761: died May 26 
(N. S.), 1818. A Russian field-marshal, of 
Scotch descent. He served in the wars with Turkey, 
Sweden, and Poland; commanded the advance-guard at 
Pultusk; was wounded at Eylau 1807; served with dis¬ 
tinction in the war with Sweden 1808-09; led an expedition 
across the Gulf of Bothnia on the ice in 1809; became 
minister of war 1810 ; and commanded against Napoleon 
in 1812. After his defeat at Smolensk he was replaced by 
Kutusofl. He served with distinction at Borodino and 
at Bautzen ; conquered Thorn in 1813; became commander 
of the Russian contingent in 1813; and served at Dresden, 
Leipsic, and in France. 

Barclay Sound (bar'kla sound). [From its dis¬ 
coverer, Captain Barclay, an Englishman.] An 
inlet of the Pacific on the southwestern coast 
of Vancouver Island. 


Barco Centenera 


120 


Barker, George Frederic 


Barco Centenera (bar'ko then-ta-na'ra), Mar¬ 
tin del. Born at Logrosan, Spain, 1535: died at 
Lisbon, 1604. A Spanish ecclesiastic. He went 
to the Plata in 1572, witnessed the founding of Buenos 
Ayres (1580), traveled extensively, visiting Peru in 1582, 
and became archdeacon of Paraguay. After 1596 he re¬ 
sided in Lisbon, Portugal, where his poem “La Argen¬ 
tina ” was published in 1602. It is a chronicle in verse 
of the Platine conquests, of great historical value in parts, 
but with little poetical merit. 

Bar-Cocheba (bar-kok'e-ba), or Bar-Cochba 
(bar-kok'ba), or Barcocbebas (bar-kok'e-bas). 
[Aram., ‘son of the star’: cf. Num. xxiv. 17.] 
A Hebrew whose real name was Bar Coziba 
(from the town Coziba), the heroic leader of 
the Jewish insurrection against the Romans, 
132-135 A. D. He was believed by many Jews to be 
the Messiah, was proclaimed king, and maintained his 
cause against Hadrian for two years, but was overthrown 
amid the slaughter of over halt a million Jews, and the 
destruction of 986 villages and 60 fortresses. Jerusalem 
was destroyed and JElia Capitolina founded on its ruins. 
After his failure his name was interpreted to mean ‘ son 
of lies.’ 

Bard (bard), Samuel. Bom at Philadelphia, 
April 1, 17^: died at Hyde Park, N. Y., May 
24,1821. An American physician and medical 
writer, president of the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons at New York 1813-21. 

Bard, Tbe. A poem by Gray, published in 1758, 
It begins with the familiar phrase “Ruinseize 
thee, ruthless King.” 

Bard, It. Bardo (bar'do). A village in the 
province of Turin, Italy, situated on the Dora 
Baltea 38 miles north of Turin, its fort commands 
the St. Bernard passes, and resisted Hapoleon’s passage of 
the Alps in 1800. 

Bardas (bar' das). [MGr. Bapda?.] Died at 
Kepos, in Caria, Asia Minor, April 21, 866. A 
Byzantine politician. He was the brother of the em¬ 
press Theodora, and, on the death of her husband, the em¬ 
peror Theophilus, was appointed one of the tutors of her 
son, Michael III. He killed his colleague Theoctistes, 
conflned Theodora in the monastery of Gastria, and per¬ 
suaded Michael to confer on him the title of Csesar; but was 
superseded in the favor of the emperor by Basil the Mace¬ 
donian and was assassinated. 

Bardell (bar-del'), Mrs. Martba. An accom¬ 
modating landlady who let lodgings to Mr. Pick¬ 
wick, in Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers,” and 
brought a suit for breach of promise against 
him. 

Barderab (bar'de-ra). A town in Somali Land, 
East Africa, situated on the river Juba about 
lat. 2° 30' N. 

Bardesanes (bar-de-sa'nez), or Bardaisan 
(bar-di-san'). Born at Edessa, Mesopotamia, 
about 155 A. D.: died 223. A Syrian scholar. 
He was the author of mystic hymns of a Gnostic character, 
which were employed by the Syrian Christians for more 
than two centuries, when they were driven out of use by 
the more orthodox work of Ephraem the Syrian. Of his 
numerous works only a dialogue on fate survives. 

Bardbwan. See Burdwan. 

Bardi (bar'de), Bardo di. In George Eliot’s 
novel “Romola,” a blind Florentine scholar, 
the father of Romola. 

Bardi. A small town in the province of Pia¬ 
cenza, Italy, 32 miles west-southwest of Parma. 
Bardili (bar-de'le), Cbristopb Gottfried. Born 
at Blaubeuren, in Wiirtemberg, May 28, 1761: 
died at Stuttgart, June 5, 1808. A German 
philosopher. He was professor of philosophy in the 
gymnasium at Stuttgart, and the expounder of a system 
of rational realism which exerted considerable influence 
upon later metaphysical speculation (Schelling, Hegel). 
His “Grundrlss der ersten Logik”(1800) is notable for its 
criticism of Kant. 

Bardo (bar'do). A castle near Tunis, the seat 
of the government of Tunis. 

Bardolpb (bar'dolf). 1. A character in Shak- 
spere’s plays “Henry IV.,” parts I. and II., 
“Henry V.,” and “Merry Wives of Windsor.” 
He is a sharper and hanger-on, one of Falstaffs dissolute 
and amusing companions, called “The Knight of the 
Burning Lamp ” by Ealstaff on account of his red nose : a 
creature, like Kym and Pistol, without honor or principle. 
2 (Bardolph, Lord). A character in Shak- 
spere’s “Henry IV.,” part H. 

Bardonnecbia (bar-don-nek'ke-a), F. Bardon- 
n^cbe (bar-don-nash'). A place in the prov¬ 
ince of Turin, Italy, situated at the Italian en¬ 
trance to the Mont Cents tunnel. 

Bardoux (bar-do'), i^^nor. Born 1829 : died 
1897. A French politician and writer. He was 
minister of public instruction, ecclesiastical affairs, and 
fine arts from Dec. 14, 1877, till the resignation of Presi¬ 
dent MacMahon, and in 1882 was appointed senator for 
life. He is the author of “ Les l^gistes et leur influence 
sur la soci5t6 franpaise” (1878), etc. 

Bardowiek (bar'do-vek). A small town in 
the province of Hanover, Prussia, situated on 
the Ilmenau 24 miles southeast of Hamburg. 
It lias a ruined cathedral. It was important in the early 
middle ages, was destroyed by Henry the Lion in 1189, and 
became later the chief trading town in northern Germany. 


Bardsey (bard'zi). A small island of Wales, (1840), a collection of burlesque poems, “a cross be- 
off the southwestern point of Carnarvonshire. whimsicality and that of Peter Pindar" 

j _ r, D 1 (bteaman). A second series was published m 1847, and a 

iSardwan. oee Burdwan. _ third, edited by his son, in the same year. 

Barea (ba're-a). A heathen tribe, pressed in Bar Harbor (bar har'bpr). A noted summer- 
between Egypt and Abyssinia, and between the resort in the island ofMount Desert, Maine. 
Kunama and Bishari tribes. It has occupied its pres- Population (1900), about 2,000. 
ent habitation from the earliest period. The language is Bar-Hebrseus. See Abulfaraj. 

generally held to be Hanutic, but mixed. a vr-_ -i.:.; _a._ 

Barebones, Praisegod. Bee Barbon, Praisegod. 4 tribe of the eastern 

- ■ ^ _ .j Sudan, near Lado and Gondokoro on the White 


Bareges (bar-azh'), or Bar6ges-les-Bains (bar- 
azh'la-bah'). A watering-place in the depart¬ 
ment of Hautes-Pyr6n4es, Prance, 23 miles 
south of Tarbes. It is a summer resort noted 
for its mineral (sulphate of soda) baths. 


Nile. They are agricultural and pastoral, living in 
round grass huts. The men go naked. The language 
seems to be related to Dinka, and has a gramrnatic gen¬ 
der. The Nyangbara is said to be a dialectal variation of 
Bari, with Madi admixtures. 


Bareilly (bar-a'le), or Bareli. A district in Baxi (ba're), formerly Teira di Bari (ter'ra 


the Rohilkhand division. Northwest Provinces, 
British India, about lat. 28° 30' N., long. 79° 
30' E. Area, 1,595 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,040,691. 

Bareilly. The capital of the Bareilly district, 
near the Ramganga, 135 miles east of Delhi. 
It was held by the mutineers 1857-58. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), including cantonment, 121,039. 

Barentin (ba-roh-tah'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, 11 miles 
northwest of Rouen. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,418. 

Barentz (ba'rents), Willem. Died in the Arc¬ 
tic regions, Jime 20, 1597. A Dutch Arctic 
navigator, commander of several exploring ex¬ 
peditions to Nova Zembla and Spitzbergen, 
1594-97. In his first voyage, which was an attempt to 
discover a passage to China through the Arctic Ocean, he 
reached lat. 77° or 78°; on his last (1596-97), in which 
Spitzbergen was discovered, he reached lat. 80° 11'. 

Barentz Sea. [From Willem Barentz.] That 
part of the Arctic Ocean which lies between 
Nova Zembla, Spitzbergen, and the mainland. 

Bar^re de Vieuzac (ba-rar' de ve-e-zak'), Ber- 


de ba're). A province in Apulia, Italy, on 
the Adriatic, noted for its fertility. Area, 
2,300 square miles. Population (1891), 764,573. 

Bari. A seaport, the capital of the province 
of Bari, situated on the Adriatic in lat. 41° 8' 
N., long. 16° 51' E.: the ancient Barium, it has a 
good harbor and important trade. It was held in the 9th 
century by the Saracens ; was taken from the Greeks 
by the Kormans under Robert Guisoard in 1071; and was 
destroyed in the 12th century. Later a duchy, and an¬ 
nexed to the kingdom of Naples in 1568. The cathedral of 
Bari was founded 1034, and has been remodeled. It is three- 
aisled, with a handsome dome at the crossing and a loftj 
Norman campanile. The facade has arcades and rich bands 
of sculpture. There is an early and lofty circular baptis. 
tery. The Church of San Nicolk, founded in 1087, is a most 
interesting pilgrimage church, thi-ee-aisled, with round 
arcades springing from cylindrical shafts, and very rich in 
sculptured tombs and other works of art. The remarkable 
crypt, with several ranges of round arches supported on 
columns of varied style, resembles a section of the mosque 
of Cordova. Population (1891), commune, 72,000. 

Bariatinski (bar-ya-ten'ske), or Barjatinskij, 
Prince Alexander. Born 1815: died at Ge¬ 
neva, March 9,1879. A Russian field-marshal. 
He served in the Caucasus and the Crimean war, distin¬ 
guishing himself as commander in the Caucasus by the 
final defeat of Shamyl in 1859. Also Bariatynski. 


trand. Bom at Tarbes, Prance, Sept. 10, g”'-!^ 
1755: died Jan. 13, 1841. A French lawyer, ■‘^^ing (ha nng or bar mg), Alexander, trst 

politician, and agitator. He was deputy to the Con¬ 
stitutional Assembly in 1789, and to the Convention in 
1792; president of the Convention during the trial of 
Louis XVI. ; member of the Committee of Public Safety ; 


and deputy in the Hundred Days of 1815. 

Bar4s, or Barr4s (ba-ras'). A tribe of Indians 
now located in northern Brazil and Venezuela, 
on the upper Rio Negro and Cassiquiare. It 
appears that they formerly occupied much of the region 
bordering the Negro, and that they were very numerous. 
They are an agricultural and unwarlike people, living in 
fixed villages. By their language they are related to the 


Baron Ashburton. Born at London, Oct. 27, 
1774: died atLongleat, Wilts, England, May 13, 
1848. An English merchant and statesman, sec¬ 
ond son of Sir Francis Baring. He was president of 
the Board of Trade 1834-35, and as special commissioner to 
the United States negotiated the Ashburton treaty in 1842. 

Baring, Evel37n. Bom Feb. 26,1841. An Eng¬ 
lish financier and diplomatist. He was appointed 
one of the coraptrollers-general representing England and 
Prance in Egypt in 1879, and became finance minister of 
India in 1880, and minister at Cairo in 1883. He was 
created Baron Cromer 1892, Viscount 1899, Earl 1901. 


Arawak stock. The remnants are imperfectly civilized Baring, Sir FranciS. Born at Larkbear, near 


and some of them are nominally Catholics. 

Baretti (ba-ret'te), Giuseppe Marc’ Antonio. 
Born at Turin, April 25, 1719: died at London, 
May 6, 1789. An Italian writer and lexicog¬ 
rapher. He wrote “ Lettere famigliari" (1762), and com- 


Exeter, England, April 18, 1740; died at Lee, 
in Kent, Sept. 11, 1810. An English financier, 
founder of the house of Baring Brothers and Co. 
He wrote “Observations on the Establishment of the 
Bank of England ” (1797), etc. 


piled an English-Italian and Italian-English dictionary Bariug, Sir Fraucis Thomhill, Born at Cal- 


(1760), a Spanish-Euglish dictionary (1778), etc. 

Barfleur (bar-fler'). A small seaport in the de¬ 
partment of Manche, France, 15 miles east of 
Cherbourg. It was an important port in the 
middle ages. 

Barfrush, or Barfurush. See Balfrush. 

Barfod (bar'fot), Paul Frederik. 

Lyngby, in Jutland, April 7, 1811. A Danish 
historian. He was a member of the Rigsdag 1849-69, 
and was afterward appointed assistant in the Royal Li¬ 
brary at Copenhagen. Author of “ Fortsellinger af Fsedre- 
landets Historic ” (4th ed. 1874), etc. 

Barfuss (bar'f6s),Hans Albrecht, Count von. 
Bom 1635: died near Beeskow, Prussia, Dec. 
27, 1704. A Prussian field-marshal. He fought 


cutta, April 20, 1796: died at Stratton Park, 
Sept. 6, 1866. An English statesman, eldest 
son of Sir Thomas Baring, created Baron 
Northbrook Jan. 4, 1866. He was a lord of the 
treasury Nov., 1830,-June, 1834; chancellor of the ex¬ 
chequer Aug., 1839,-Sept., 1841; and first lord of the ad- 
, miralty 1849-52. 

, Baring-Gould (bar'ing-gold'), Sabine. Born 
at Exeter, England, 1834. An English clergy¬ 
man and writer. His works include “Iceland, etc." 
(1861), “ The Book of Werewolves " (1865), “Post-Medieval 
Preachers ” (1865), “ Curious Myths of the Middle Ages ’’ 
(1866-67), “The Origin and Development of Religious 
Belief” (1869-70), “Lives of the Saints" (1872-77), “Some 
Modern Difficulties, etc." (1874), “Mehalah,'’ “John 
Herring,” and other novels, etc. 


with distinction in the imperial army against the Turks BaringO (ba-ring'go). Lake. A small lake in 


at Salankamen, Aug., 1691. 

Barga (bar'ga). A town in the province of 
Lucca, Italy, 26 miles north of Pisa. Popula¬ 
tion, about 3,000. 

Bargiel (bar-gel'), Woldemar. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, Oct. 3, 1828: died there, Feb. 23, 1897. A 


central Africa, northeast of Lake Victoria 
Nyanza, discovered by J. Thomson in 1883. It 
has no outlet. 

Barisal (ba-re-sal'). The capital of the dis¬ 
trict of Backergunge, British India, situated 
125 miles east of Calcutta. 

German composer. He was appointed professor at the Bar-Jesus See Elvmas 

““SSsriSftea S';; 

of Var, France, 30 miles north of Toulon, called 
the “Tivoli of Provence” on account of its pic¬ 
turesque surroundings. Population (1891 ),2,378. 
Barka. See Barca (river and district). 
Batkal (bar'kal). A hill with noted inscrip¬ 
tions, situated on the Nile, below the fourth 
cataract, near the ancient Meroe or Napata. 


at the Royal High School of Music in Berlin in 1874. 

Bargrave (bar'grav), Mrs. The woman to 
whom the ghost (Mrs. Veal) appears in Defoe’s 
narrative of “Mrs. Veal’s (^host.” 

Bargylus. See Casius. 

Bargylus is a mountain tract of no very great elevation, 
intervening between the Orontes valley to the east and 


the low plain of Nofthern Phoenicia to the west. It is Barker (bar'ker), Fordyce. Born at Wilton, 
... ...,4. 4 * County, Maine, May 2, 1818: died in 

New York city. May 29, 1891. An American 
physician and medical writer. He became profes¬ 
sor of midwifery in the New York Medical College in 1850, 
anU professor of clinical midwifery in the Bellevue Hos- 
.■p.-T.jTT • -r. 4 Pital Medical College in 1860. 

Barham (bar^m), Richard Harris. Born at Barker, George Frederic. Born at Charles- 
Canterbury, England, Dee. 6, 1788: died at town. Mass., July 14, 1835. An American phy- 
London, June 17, 1845. An English clergy- sieian and chemist. He became professor of natural 
man and poet. He wrote the “Ingoldsby Legends” sciences in the Western University of Pennsylvania in 


mainly of chalk formation, but contains some trap and 
serpentine in places. Its general outline is tame and com¬ 
monplace, but it encloses many beautiful valleys and ra¬ 
vines, gradually worn in its side by the numerous streams 
which flow eastward and westward, to the Orontes or to 
the Mediterranean. Rawlinson, Phoenicia, p. 16. 


Barker, George Frederic 

1864, professor of physiological chemistry and toxicology 
in the Yale Medical School in 1867, and professor of chem¬ 
istry and physics in the University of Pennsylvania in 
1873. He resigned in 1900. 

Barker, Jacob. Born on Swan Island, Maine, 
Dec. 7, 1779; died at Philadelphia, Dec. 26, 
1871. An American financier and politician. 
He was employed by the government, on the outbreak of 
the war of 1812, to raise a loan of $6,000,000. 

Barker, James Nelson. Born at Philadelphia, 
Pa., June 17, 1784: died at Washington, D. C., 
March 9, 1858. An American politician, poet, 
and playwright. He was comptroller of the 
United States treasury 1838-58. 

Barker, John. Born at Smyrna, March 9,1771: 
died Oct. 5, 1849. A British consul in Syria, 
and consul-general in Egypt. He is best known, 
aside from his political services, from his attempts, as a 
horticulturist, to promote the cultivation of Western fruits 
in the East. 

Barker, Joseph. Born at Bramley, near Leeds, 
England, May 11, 1806: died at Omaha, Neb., 
Sept. 15, 1875. An Anglo-American preacher 
and political agitator. He was expelled from the 
Methodist New Connexion in 1841, on theological grounds, 
and established a sect known as “Barkerites.” Later he 
adopted deistical opinions, but Anally returned to the or¬ 
thodox point of view. In 1847 he visited America, on his 
return supported the Chartist agitation, was arrested at 
Manchester (1848), and at the same time was elected to 
Parliament. In 1851 he emigrated to the United States, 
where he IdentiAed himself with the Abolition movement. 
He was a lecturer and a voluminous writer. 

Barker, Matthew Henry. Born at Deptford, 
England, 1790: died June 29,1846. An English 
journalist and novelist, best known from his sea 
tales. He wrote “Land and Sea Tales” (1836), “Top¬ 
sail-sheet Blocks " (1838), “Life of Nelson” (1836), “The 
Victory, or the Wardroom Mess ” (1844), etc. 

Barker, Thomas. Bom near Pontypool, in 
Monmouthshire, 1769; died at Bath, England, 
Dee. 11,1847. An English painter of landscapes 
and historical subjects. His son, Thomas Jones 
Barker (1815-82), was also a noted painter. His best- 
known picture is “The Woodman." 

Barking (bar'king). [ME. Berhyng, AS. Beor- 
cingas, orig. a tribe name, ‘descendants of 
Beorc.’] A town in the county of Essex, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Boding 7 miles east of 
London, it was celebrated in the middle ages for its 
abbey for Benedictine nuns, founded about 670. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 14,301. 

Barkis (bar'kis), Mr. In Dickens’s “David 
Copperfield,” a bashful carrier who marries 
Peggotty. He conveys his intentions to her by sending 
her, by David, the message “Barkis is wAlin’." 

Barksdale (barks'dal),William, Born in Ruth¬ 
erford County, Tenn., Aug. 21, 1821: died at 
Gettysburg, Pa., July 2, 1863. An American 
politician. He was Democratic m^ber of Congress 
from Mississippi 1853-61; joined the Confederate army at 
the outbreak of the Civil War; and rose to the rank of 
brigadier-general. He fell while leading an assault of his 
brigade on the Federal position at the Peach Orchard in 
the second day’s Aght at Gettysburg. 

Barksteed (bark'sted), or Barksted (bark'- 
sted), William. Flourished about 1611. An 
English actor and poet. His name appears instead 
of Marston’s on “ The Insatiate Countess ” in some copies, 
and for this reason, and on account of “Hiren” (which 
see), he is noticed. 

We know little of Barksteed, but it is probable that he 
is to be identiAed with the William Barksted, or Backsted, 
who was one of Prince Henry’s players in August 1611 
(Collier's “Memoirs of Edward Alleyn,” p. 89), and be¬ 
longed to the company of the Prince Palatine’s players in 
March 1615-16 (ibid., p. 126). He is the author of two 
poems, which display some graceful fancy (though the 
subject of the Arst is ill-chosen),— “Myrrhathe Mother 
of Adonis,” 1607, and “Hiren and the Fair Greek,” 1611. 

Bullen. 

Barlaam (bar'la-am), Bernard. Died about 
1348. A (Dalabrian monk, of Greek descent, a 
scholar of high repute in his day, noted for the 
part he took in various theological disputes, 
especially for his attack upon the Hesychasts 
of Mount Athos. in 1339 he was sent by the emperor 
Andronicus III. on a mission to the Pope in connection 
with the desired reunion of the Latin and Greek churches. 
He became associated with Petrarch and other scholars, 
and was instrumental in the restoration of Greek learning 
in the West. 

Barlaam, Saint. An Eremite of Sinai, coun¬ 
selor of Josaphat, in the romance “Barlaam 
and Josaphat.” 

Barlaam and Josaphat. A romance, written 
probably by St. John of Damascus (Damasee- 
nus), a Syi’ian monk, in the 8th century, trans¬ 
lated into Latin before the 13th century, it 
recounts the adventures of Barlaam, a monk of the wilder¬ 
ness of Sinai, in attempting (successfully) to con vert Josa¬ 
phat (or Joasaph), the son of a king of India, to Christianity 
and asceticism. The incidents of the story were prob¬ 
ably taken from an Indian source. That part of the plot 
of Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Merchant of Venice ” which relates to the 
choosing of the casket came originally from this romance, 
through the “Speculum Hlstoriale ” of Vincentof Beauvais 
(about 1290), the “Cento Novelle Antiche,” sixty-Afth tale. 


121 

Boccaccio’s “Decameron,” the “Golden Legend,” and the 
‘ ‘ Gesta Romanorum. ” An English translation of this was 
printed by Wynkyn de Worde about 1510-15, which con¬ 
tained the “ Story of the Three Caskets. ” It is considered 
probable that Shakspere read one of Richard Robinson’s 
reissues (there were six between 1577 and 1601). Rudolf 
von Ems wrote a poem of the same name and subject in 
the 13th century, probably based on Damascenus. 

Barlaeus (bar-le'us) (Gaspard van Baerle). 
Born at Antwerp, Feb. 12, 1584: died at Am¬ 
sterdam, Jan. 14, 1648. A Dutch historian. 
He was a professor of logic at the University of iLeyden 
(1617), and of philosophy and rhetoric at the Athenseum 
in Amsterdam (1631). His “Rerum per octennium in 
Brasilia et alibi nuper gestarum ” (Amsterdam, 1647; 2d 
ed., with additions by Piso, Cleves, 1660) is one of the stan¬ 
dard authorities on the wars between the Dutch and Por¬ 
tuguese in Brazil. 

Barlaymont (bar-la-m6n'), or Barlaimont, 
Charles, Count of. Died 1579. A Dutch states¬ 
man in the service of Philip II. in the Nether¬ 
lands. He was a member of the consulta of 
the re^nt Margaret of Parma. 

Bar-le^uc (bar-le-duk'), or Bar-sur-Ornain 
(bar-siir-or-nan'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Meuse, Prance, situated on the Or- 
nain in lat. 48° 46' N., long. 5° 10' E. it has 
manufactures of cotton, etc. It is the birthplace of the 
great Duke of Guise and of Oudiuot. Population (1891), 
commune, 18,761. 

Barletta (bar-let'ta), Gabriello. Lived in the 
second half of the 15th century. A Dominican 
monk of Naples, noted as a preacher. He preached 
in the manner of Abraham a Sancta Clara, endeavoring to 
correct by ridicule which degenerated into vulgarity. 

Barletta. A seaport in the province of Bari, 
Italy, 35 miles northwest of Bari: the ancient 
Bardoli, and the Barolum of the middle ages. 
It has a cathedral and castle. It was besieged 
by the French in 1503. Population, about 
32,000. 

Barley (bar'li), Clara. In Dickens’s novel 
‘‘Great Expectations,” a pretty girl who mar¬ 
ries Herbert Pocket. 

Barley, Old Bill. A drunken and gouty old 
man, the father of Clara Barley. 

Barleycorn (bar'li-korn), John or Sir John. 
The personification of malt liquor, as being 
made from barley. There is a ballad in which 
he appears as a person. 

Barlow (bar'16), or Barlowe, Arthur. Bom 
about 1550: died about 1620. An English navi¬ 
gator. With Amidas he conducted Raleigh’s 
exploring expedition to America in 1584. 

Barlow, Francis Channing. Born at Brook¬ 
lyn, N. Y., Oct. 19, 1834: died Jan. 11, 1896. 
An American lawyer and soldier. He joined the 
Federal volunteer service at the outbreak of tlie Civil War, 
and became brigadier-general in 1862 and major-general 
in 1865. He participated (as colonel) in the battles of Fab- 
Oaks and Antletam, and commanded a division in the bat¬ 
tles of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania Court House and 
in the assault on the defenses of Petersburg. 

Barlow, Joel. Born at Reading, Conn., 1754; 
died near (Iracow, Poland, Dec. 24, 1812. An 
American poet and politician, one of the ‘ ‘ Hart¬ 
ford Wits.” He resided abroad, chiedy in France, 1788- 
1805, where he identiAed himself with the (Girondist party; 
was consul to Algiers 1795-97 ; and was United States 
minister to France 1811-12. Author of “The Vision of 
Columbus” (1787: enlarged as “The Columbiad,” 1807), 

“ Hasty Pudding,” and “ Advice to the Privileged Orders ” 
(Part I. 1791, Part II. 1795). 

Barlow, Henry Clark. Born at Newington 
Butts, Surrey, May 12, 1806: died at Salzburg, 
Austria, Nov. 8, 1876. An English physician 
and scholar, noted as a student of Dante. He 
wrote “ Critical, Historical, and Philosophical Contribu¬ 
tions to the Study of the ‘Divina Commedia’” (1864), etc. 

Barlow, Peter. Born at Norwich, England, 
Oct., 1776: died March 1, 1862. An English 
mathematician, optician, and physicist. He 
wrote “An Elementary Investigation of the Theory of 
Numbers” (1811), “ A New Mathematical and Philosophi¬ 
cal Dictionary ” (1814), “ New Mathematical Tables ” (1814), 
“An Essay on the Strength of Timber and other Mate¬ 
rials” (1817), “Essay on Magnetic Attractions” (1820), 
etc. He was the inventor of the lens which bears his 
name. 

Barlow, Samuel Latham Mitchell. Born at 
(Jranville, Hampden County, Mass., June 5, 
1826: died at Glen Cove, Long Island, N. Y., 
July 10, 1889. An American lawyer. He col¬ 
lected an important library of Americana, which was sold 
at auction in 1890, and edited, with Henry Harrisse, “Notes 
on Columbus,” 1866 (privately printed). 

Barlow, William. Died 1568. An English 
Protestant prelate and controversialist, bishop 
successively of St. Asaph, St. David’s, Bath 
and Wells, and Chichester. He was at one time a 
violent opponent of Cardinal Wolsey, and also attacked 
the church in a series of pamphlets which he afterwai-d 
repudiated. 

Barlow, William. Bom at St. David’s, Wales: 
died 1625. An English ecclesiastic, archdeacon 
of Salisbury, son of William Barlow, bishop 
of St. David’s. He wrote “ The Navigators’ Supply ” 


Barnard, Edward Emerson 

(1597), a work on navigation treating largely of compasses. 
“ Science is indebted to Barlow for some marked im¬ 
provements in the hanging of compasses at sea, for the 
discovery of the diAerence between iron and steel for 
magnetic purposes, and for the proper way of touching 
magnetic needles, and of cementing loadstones.” Diet of 
jfat Biog. 

Barmbeck (barm'bek). A suburb of Hamburg. 
Barmecides (bar'me-sidz). A Persian family 
so named from its founder, Barmak or Barmek, 
probably a native of Khorasan, who acquired 
power under the calif Abd-ul-Malik. His grand¬ 
son, Yahya, became vizir to the calif El-Mahdy, and 
tutor of Harun-al-Rashid. Yahya’s son Jaffar was vizir 
to Harun, and by his eminent services contributed to 
the glory of his master’s reign, but fell under displeasure, 
and was put to death 802, together with nearly all of the 
Barmecide family. 

Barmecide’s Feast. A feast where the dishes 
were empty and everything was imaginary; 
hence, any tantalizing illusion: in allusion to the 
story of “ The Barber’s Sixth Brother ' in “ The Arabian 
Nights,” in which a rich Barmecide gives a dinner of 
this description to Shacabac, a starving wretch, and 
obiiges him to pretend that he eats what is not before him. 
When it comes to pretending to drink wine, Shacabac 
feigns drunkenness and knocks the Barmecide down, and 
the latter, with a pleasing sense of humor, not only for¬ 
gives him but heaps benehts upon him. 

Barmen (bar'meu). A city in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Wupper 24 miles 
northeast of Cologne, it is divided into Ober-Mit- 
tel and Unter-Barraen. It is an important manufactur¬ 
ing center, and is closely connected with Elberfeld. See 
Elberfeld. Population (1900), 141,947. 

Barmouth (bar'muth). A watering-place in 
Merionethshire, Wales, situated at the mouth 
of the Maw 31 miles southeast of Carnarvon. 
Population (1891), 2,045. 

Barmstedt (barm'stet). A small town in the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, sit¬ 
uated on the Kriickau 21 miles northwest of 
Hamburg. 

Barn (barn). A town in Moravia, 16 miles 
north-northeast of Olmiitz. Population (1890), 
3,585. 

Barnabas (bar'na-bas). Saint. [Aram., ‘son 
of prophecy.’] The "surname of the Cyprian 
Levite Joses, or Joseph, an apostle of the 
Christian church. He was one of the first to sell his 
land for the benefit of the common fund; introduced Paul 
after the latter's conversion; taught, with Paul, at An¬ 
tioch ; undertook, with him, a missionary journey to Cy¬ 
prus and various cities in Asia Minor; was sent, with 
him, to Jerusalem by the church at Antioch to consult 
the apostles and elders on the question of circumcision ; 
and, when about to undertake a second missionary jour¬ 
ney with Paul, separated from him, owing to a difference 
arising out of Barnabas’s determination to take his sister's 
son, Mark, with him. He was, according to the legend, 
martyred at Cyprus, 61 A. D. His day is celebrated by the 
Greek, Roman, and Anglican churches on the 11th of 
June, and his symbol is a rake, as his day comes in the 
time of the hay harvest. It was formerly a great feast 
among the English people. 

Barnabas, The Epistle of. An anonymous 
epistle, containing no mention of the readers 
for whom it was intended, dating from an early 
period of the church, it was intended for persons 
in danger of Judaizing, and emphasizes the separation of 
Christianity from Judaism. Its authorship was ascribed 
to Barnabas (the apostle) in the early church ; but some 
modern critics assign it to a post-apostolic writer, perhaps 
a converted Jew of Alexandria. 

Barnaby (bar'na-bi). [Formerly Barnabie, 
Barnabee, fromF. Barnabe, from LL. Barnabas, 
etc.] A iovm oi Barnabas. 

Barnaby Budge (bar'na-bi ruj). A novel by 
Charles Dickens which came out in parts, and 
was published in book form in 1841. it is based 
on the Gordon riots. Barnaby, a half-witted fellow, the 
friend of Grip the raven, becomes ignorantly involved in 
the riot, and is condemned to death but pardoned. 

Barnacle (bar'na-kl), Lord Decimus Tite, A 
pompous and windy peer, with a high position in 
the Circumlocution Office, in Charles Dickens’s 
“Little Dorrit.” Clarence,an empty-headed, and Fer¬ 
dinand, a well-dressed and agreeable young man, his sons, 
are also employed in the office. 

Barnadine (bar'na-din). A character in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Measure for Measure”: a prisoner, 
sullen and savage, careless of past, present, 
and futm’e. 

Barnard (bar'nard). Lady Anne. Born Dee. 

8, 1750: died May 6, 1825. A Scottish poet, 
daughter of the Earl of Balcarres. She pub¬ 
lished the ballad “Auld Robin Gray” (1772), 
and a sequel to it. 

Barnard, Daniel Dewey. Born in Berkshire 
(iounty. Mass., July 16, 1797: died at Albany, 
N. Y., April 24, 1861. An American politician 
and diplomatist. He was member of Congress from 
New York 1827-29 and 1839-45, and United States minister 
to Prussia 1850-63. 

Barnard, Edward Emerson. Born at Nash¬ 
ville, Tenn., Dec. 16,1857. An American astron¬ 
omer. He was graduated from Vanderbilt University in 
1886, and has made a number of astronomical discoveries 


Barnard, Edward Emerson 


122 


which have been reported in the “ Sidereal Messenger,” known by his “Notes” on the New Testament, Job, Psalms, 
“ Observatory,” “ Science Observer,” and “ Astronomische Isaiali, etc. He was tried for heresy and acquitted. 
Nachrichten." His most notable discovepf is that of the BamOS, Bamabo. Born in Yorkshire, 1569 (?) ; 
S^'t r'l892® Jupiter, made at the Lick Observatory 1609. An English poet, son of the Bishop 

■RnriinrH T'rpfipriek Ano-nctnc Pnrter Ttorn of Durham. Inl593 hepublishedacollectionoflove- 
uarnar^ ± reaeriCK Augustus sorter, -porn sonnets, and madrigals, entitled “Parthenophil 

at Shefoeld, Mass., May 5, 1809: died at New and Parthenophe." 

York, April 27, 1889. An American educator, Barnes, Joseph K. Born at Philadelphia, July 
scientist, and author. He was professor in the Uni- 21,1817: died at Washington, D. C., April 5,1883. 
versity pf Alabama 1837-54; president of the University ^n American surgeon. He became surgeon-general 

f f U. S. army in 1868; received the brevet rank of brigadier- 

186t-89. He WM United .States commissioner at the Pai is g^gj-aj jn qges; and was placed on the retired list in 1882. 

’ Barnes,. Joshu^^ Born at London, Jan. 10, 

Barnard, John. Born at Boston, Mass., Nov. 6, 1654: died Aug. 3, 1712. An English classical 
1681: died Jan. 24, 1770. An American Con- scholar and antiquarian, appointed professor 
gregational clergyman, minister in Marblehead Creek at Cambridge in 1695. He was a volu- 
ivifi 70 TT iJ. V j » TT- i minous writer, but is not in high repute as a scholar. 

, ,. ■ He published numerous sermons, A History jjjg “Gerania, or the Discovery of a Better Sort of Peo- 

of the Strange Adventures of Philip Ashton (1725), etc. anciently discoursed of. called Pygmies.” is his l)est- 

Barnard, John Gross. Born at Sheffield, Mass., known work. He published au edition of Homer (I 710 ). 
May 19, 1815: died at Detroit, Mich., May 14, Barnes, Thomas. Born about 1785: died May 
1882. An American military engineer and gen- 7,1841. An English journalist, editor of the 
eral, brother of Frederick Augustus Porter London “ Times” 1817-41. 

Barnard. He served in the Mexican war (brevetted Bames, William. Born in Dorsetshire, Feb. 
major May, 1848); surveyed the isthmus of Tehuantepec 22, 1800: died at Winterbourne Came, Oct., 
in 1850, and the mouths of the Mississippi in 1852 ; was - — --- . -- 


1886. An English poet, philologist, and clergy¬ 
man. He is best known by his three series of “ Poems of 
Rural Life in the Dorsetshire Dialect” (1844, 1847, and 
1862). He wrote also various philological works. 

Barnet (bar'net), or Chipping Barnet (chip'- 


superintendent of the United States Military Academy 
1855-56; was chief engineer of the Army of the Potomac 
1862 and 1864; and was brevetted major-general at the 
close of the war. He wrote numerous scientific and mili¬ 
tary papers. __ _ 

Barnard Castle. A town in the county of j^g bar'net). A town in Hertfordshire, Eng- 
Durham, England, situated on the Tees 21 miles land, 11 miles north of London, a victory was 
southwest of Durham, it is named from its castle, gained here, April 14,1471, by the Yorkists under Edward 
which was built in the 12th century, and is the chief scene IV. over the Lancastrians under Warwick. Warwick and 
, of Scott's poem "Rokeby.” many Lancastrians were slain, and Edward IV. was re- 

Barnard College. A college for the higher established on the throne. Population (1891), 5 ,410. 
education of women, founded in New York city Barnett (bar'net), John. Born at Bedford, 
in 1889. It was incorporated in Columbia University England, July 15, 1802: died April 1/, 1890. A 


in 1900. It has about 300 students. 

Barnard’s Inn. One of the inns of Chancery 
in Holborn, London. The society is of very 
great antiquity: the hall itself was certainly 
in existence in 1451, and probably much earlier. 
The house began to be used as an inn of Chan¬ 
cery about 1454. In 1893 it was announced to 
be destroyed. 

Barnato (bar-na'to), Barnett Isaacs. Born 
in London July 5 (?), 1852: died June 14, 1897. 
An English speculator and capitalist. He was 
the son of poor Jewish parents, and, according 
to report, supported himself as peddler, billiard- 


music director, singing-master, and composer, 
author of numerous songs and operettas, best 
known from his operas “The Mountain Sylph” 
(1834) and “Farinelli” (1838). in 1841 he retired 
to Cheltenham and devoted himself to vocal training. 
His father was a Prussian who changed his name from 
Bernhard Beer, and his mother a Hungarian. 

Barnett, John Francis. Born Oct. 16, 1837. 

An English composer, nephew of John Barnett. 
Barnett, Morris. Born in 1800: died in 1856. 
An English comedian and musical critic. He 
acquired some reputation as a writer of plays, particularly 
The Serious Family,” which he adapted from “ Le Mari 


k la Campagne.” 

marker, etc. in 1872 or 1873 he left London for South Bameveld (bar'ne-velt). A town in the prov- 
Africa, wliere he made a large fortune in the Kimberley inoe of Gelderland, Netherlands, 17 miles north- 
diamond-mmes and the gold-mines around Johannesburg. ^ f ArnbeTn Ponulatiou 7 096 
In 1888 hisdiamond-mininginterests were joined with those west Ot iU-nnem. Jr-opuianon, f,WO. 
of Cecil Rhodes. In the same year he was returned to Barneveld.(mfullJan'Van Olden-Bame'Velu.). 
the legislative assembly at the Cape as member for Kim- Born at Amersfoort, Netherlands, 1547 (1549?): 


berley, and was reelected in 1894. In 1896 he returned 
to Loudon, and was the center of the speculation in South 
African mining stocks known as the “Kafir Circushe 
was popularly known as the “Kafir King." The failure 
of the so-called “ Barnato Banking Company ” in October, 
1895, subsequent losses, and great mental strain are sup¬ 
posed to have affected his reason. He committed suicide 
by jumping into the sea from the steamship Scot near 
Funchal. 


beheaded at The Hague, May 13,1619. A Dutch 
statesman. He became grand pensionary of Holland in 
1586; negotiated the treaty with Spain in 1W9 ; sided with 
the Remonstrants, and was arrested by Maurice of Nassau 
for treason in 1618, and condemned. A tragedy was written 
on this subject and acted in Aug., 1619, which was first 
printed frbm manuscript by BuUen and announced by him 
as a play of Chapman’s, but afterward as by Fletcher and 
Massinger. 


4"oSrsil;ei.'.iS.e“a » .K b": _B„„ .t BaUtaore, 

naulka and Obi 240 miles southwest of Tomsk. 


It is the chief mining center in western Siberia. 
Population, 17,484. 

Barna'val, Louis. A pseudonym of Charles De 
Kay. 

Barnave (bar-nav'), Antoine Pierre Joseph 

Marie. Born at (irenoble, France, Oct. 22, 
1761: guillotined at Paris, Nov. 29, 1793. A 
French revolutionist and orator. He was deputy 
to the Third Estate in 1789, and president of the National 
Assembly in 1790; conducted the king on his return from 


Md., July 6, 1759: died at Pittsburg, Pa., Dec. 
1, 1818. An American naval officer in the 
Revolutionary War. He became a lieutenant in 17'76; 
captured, while in command of the Hyder Ali, the British 
sloop of war General Monk, April 8, 1782; was sent to 
France with despatches for Franklin in 1782 ; was a cap¬ 
tain in the French service 1795-1800; commanded iu 
Chesapeake Bay 1814, and was taken prisoner at Bladens- 
burg in the same year. 


Barney. In Charles Dickens’s novel “ Oliver 
Twist,” a villainous-looking Jew waiter, with 
a cold in his head, at the “ Three Cripples.” 
Varennes in 1791; and was arrested lor alleged treason in Bamfield (barn'feld), Richard. Born at Nor- 
- - - - bury, in Shropshire, 1574: died 1627. An Eng¬ 

lish poet. He was the author of “ The Affectionate 
Shepherd ” (1594), “ Cynthia ” (1595), “ The Encomium of 


Barnay (bar'ni), Ludwig. Bom at Pesth, Hun¬ 
gary, Feb. 11,1842. A German actor. He first 
appeared on the stage at Trautenau in 1860, and has since 
played chiefly in German cities. He visited the United 
States in 1882. His principal rdles are Essex, Egmont, 
Tell, and Acosta. 

Barnby (bam'bi). Sir Joseph. Born Aug. 12, 
1838: died Jan. 28,1896. An English organist. 


Lady Pecunia,” 'vrith“The Complaint of Poetry,” “Con¬ 
science and Covetousness,” and “Poems in Divers Hu¬ 
mors” (1598). In the last are the poems “If Music and 
Sweet Poetry Agree ” and “ As it Fell Upon a Day,” which 
appeared in “The Passionate Pilgrim,” and were long 
attributed to Shakspere. 


composer, and conductor. He was made director Band (bar'ne), Jules Romaiu. Born at 
of musical instruction at Eton College in 1875, and iu 1886 Lille, June 1, 1818: died 1878. A French 
was made conductor at the Royal Academy of Music, republican politician and writer on philosophy. 
Among his works are songs, anthems, the oratorio Be- ^J .^^^rkg are a “ Histoire des iddes nforales et poli- 

oekan, etc. tiques eu France au XVIIIo sikcle ” (1866), and transla- 

Barnegat Bay(bar'ne-gat ba). A bay east of tions from Kant. 

New Jersey, communicating with the Atlantic Barnim (bar'nem). The ancient name of a 
Ocean by Barnegat Inlet. Length, about 25 region in the Mittelmark of Brandenburg, 
miles. north and northeast of Berlin. 

Barnegat Inlet (bar'ne-gat in'let). A strait Barnivelt (bar'ni-velt), Esdras, Apothecary. 

connecting Barnegat Bay vyith the Atlantic. Under this pseudonym a key to the “Rape of 
Barnes (barnz), Albert. Born at Rome, N.Y., the Lock” was published shortly after the poem 
Dee. 1,1798: died at Philadelphia, Dec. 24,1870. itself. It was attributed to Pope, and also to 
An American Presbyterian clergyman and bib- Arbuthnot. Cushing. 

Real commentator, pastor of the First Presbyte- Barnsley (barnz 'li). A town in the W est Rid- 
rian Church in Philadelphia (1830-67). He is best iug of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 


Barr 

Dearne 13 miles north of Sheffield. It has varied 
manufactures. Population (1891), 33,427. 
Barnstable. A seaport in eastern Massachu¬ 
setts, situated on Cape Cod Bay 69 miles south¬ 
east of Boston. It has fisheries and coasting- 
trade. Population (1900), 4,364. 

Barnstaple (barn'sta-pl). A seaport in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Taw 35 miles 
northwest of Exeter. It has some trade, and 
was formerly of greater importance. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 13,058. 

Barnum (bar'num), Phineas Taylor. Born 
at Bethel, Conn., July 5, 1810: died at Bridge¬ 
port, Conn., April 7,1891. A famous American 
showman. He became proprietor of Barnum's Mu¬ 
seum in New York city in 1841; managed Jenny Lind’s 
concert tour through America 1850-51; established his 
circus in 1871; was a member of the Connecticut legisla¬ 
ture 1865-69; and was elected mayor of Bridgeport in 
1875. Besides lecturing on temperance and other popular 
subjects, he wrote “The Humbugs of the World” (1865X 
“Struggles and Triumphs, or Forty Years’ Recollections” 
(1869), etc. 

Barnuin,'W’illiam H. Born at Boston Comers, 
N. Y., Sept. 17, 1818: died at Lime Rock, Conn., 
April 30, 1889. An American politician. He was 
Democratic member of Congress from Connecticut 1S67- 
1876; United States senator from Connecticut 1876-79; 
and chairman of the Democratic National Committee 
1880 and 1884. 

Barnwell, George. See George Barnwell. 
Barnwell (barn'wel), Robert Woodward. 
Born at Beaufort, S. C., Aug. 10, 1801: died at 
Columbia, S. C., Nov. 25, 1882. An American 
politician. He was a member of Congress from South 
Carolina 1829-33; a United States senator 1860-61; a com¬ 
missioner from South Caroiina to confer with the Federal 
Government regarding the secession of the State, 1860 ; a 
member of the Provisional Congress of the Confederate 
States 1861-62 ; and a senator from South Carolina in the 
Confederate Congress 1862-66. 

Baroach. See Broach. 

Barocchio, Giacomo. See Vignola. 

Barocci (ba-roch'e), or Baroccio, Federigo. 
Born at IJrbino, Italy, 1528: died there. Sept., 
1612. An Italian painter of the Roman school. 
Baroche (ba-rosh'), Pierre Jules. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 18, 1802: died in Jersey, Oct. 29, 
1870. A French advocate and statesman. He 
was minister of the interior 1850; minister of foreign 
affaiis 1851; president of the Council of State 1852 ; min¬ 
ister of justice and public worship 1863-69. 

Baroda (ba-ro'da). A district in Gujarat, Brit¬ 
ish India. Area, 1,910 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 817,023. 

Baroda. A native state of India under Brit¬ 
ish supervision, ruled by a Mahratta Gaikwar. 
Area, 8,226 square miles. Population (1891), 
2,415,396. 

Baroda. The "capital of the state of Baroda, 
situated near the Viswamitri in lat. 22° 16' N., 
long. 73° 14' E. It has considerable trade. 
Population (1891), including cantonment, 116,- 
420. 

Ba-Rolong. See Chuana. 

Baron (ba-rOn') (originally Boyron), Michel. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 8,1653: died at Paris, Dec. 
3, 1729. A celebrated French actor, a leading 
star of the French stage, which he abandoned 
from 1691 to 1720. He wrote, it is said with the aid 
of others, seven comedies, among them “ L’Audrienne ” 
and “ L’Homme h bonnes fortunes,” his best. 

Baron, The Old English. See Old English 
Baron, The. 

Baronins (ba-ro'ni-us), or Baronio (ba-ro'- 
ne-o), Cesare. Born at Sora, Campania, Oct. 
30,1538: died June 30,1607. A Roman Catho¬ 
lic church historian. He became cardinal in 1596, 
and was librarian of the Vatican. His chief work is his 
“Annales ecclesiastici a Christo nato ad annum 1198” 
(1688-93). 

Barons, War of the. An insurrection of Eng¬ 
lish barons under Simon de Montfort against 
the arbitrary government of Henry HI., 1263- 
1265. Its chief incidents were the victory of Montfort 
at Lewes in 1264 and the capture of the king, and the de¬ 
feat and death of Montfort at Evesham in 1265. 

Barons’ Wars, The. A poem by Drayton, it 

was first published in 1596 under the title of “Mortimeri- 
ados,” and republished with many alterations in 1603 
under its present title. 

Barossa, or Barosa. See Barrosa. 

Barotse (ba-rot'se). A kingdom of the upper 
Zambesi, South Africa, in lat. 15° S., long. 23° E. 
Barozzi (ba-rot'se), Giacomo^ See Vignola. 
Barquisimeto (bar-ka-se'ma-to). A city in 
Venezuela, 155 miles west of Caracas. It was 
destroyed by an earthquake in 1812. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 31,476 (with the district). 

Barr (bar), Mrs. (Amelia Edith Huddleston). 
Born at Ulverston, Lancashire, England, March 
29, 1831. An Anglo-American novelist. ,she is 
the author of “ Romance and Reality,” “ Bow of Orange 
Ribbon.” “Friend Olivia ” fl889). etc. 


123 


Barr 


Barrow, ]Vli-s. 


Barr. A town in Lower Alsace, Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine, situated 18 miles southwest of Strasburg, 
at the foot of the Vosges. It has considerable 
manufactiires. Population (1890), commune, 
5,678. 

Barra (bar'a). An island of the Outer Hebrides, 
Inverness-shire, Scotland, in lat. 57° N. The 
inhabitants are chiefly Gaelic E,omau Catholics. Length, 

8 miles. Width, 5 miles. Population (1891), 2,131. 
Barra (bar'ra). A small eastern suburb of 
Naples. 

Barra, or Barr. A petty kingdom of West 
Africa, near the mouth of the Gambia. The 
ruling race is Mandingo; the chief town. Bar- 
rinding. Population, about 200,000, 
Barrackpur (bar-ak-p6r'). A town and mili¬ 
tary station in Bengal, British India, situated 
on the Hooghly 15 miles north of Calcutta. 
Population (1891), 35,647. 

Barradas (bar-ra'das), Isidro. Born in the 
Canary Islands about 1775: died at New Or¬ 
leans about 1841. A Spanish general, in 1824 
he commanded the land forces assembled at Havana with 
the object of reconquering Mexico. In July, 1829, the 
fleet under Laborde landed Barradas and 3,000 men on 
the coast of Tampico. They were attacked by Santa 
Anna, and after several engagements were forced to capit¬ 
ulate, Sept. 11, 1829. 

Barrafranca (bar-ra-fran'ka). A small town 
in the province of Caltanissetta, Sicily, Italy, 
47 miles west of Catania. 

Barragan (bar-ra-gan'), Miguel. Born in 
Valle del Mais, San Luis Potosi, 1789: died at 
Mexico, March 1,1836. A Mexican general, in 
1821 he was one of the offlcers who supported the defec¬ 
tion of Iturbide. As commandant of Vera Cruz he forced 
the capitulation of San Juan de Ulila, the last Spanish 
fort in Mexico (Nov. 18, 1825). He was vice-president 
under Santa Anna, 1835, and, during his absence, acted 
as president until his death. 

Barra Islands. The group of small islands in 
the southern part of the Outer Hebrides, chief 
of which is Barra. 

Barrande (ba-rohd'), Joachim. Born at 
Saugues, Haute-Loire, Prance, 1799: died at 
Prohsdorf, Oct. 5, 1883. A French Austrian 
paleontologist, author of “Systeme silm-ien du 
centre de la BohSme” (1852), etc. 
Barranquilla (bar-ran-kel'ya), or Baranquila. 
A seaport in the northern part of the Eepublic 
of Colombia, situated on the Magdalena near 
its mouth. Population (1892), 15,000. 

Barras (ba-ras'). Paul Jean Frangois Nicolas, 

Comte de. Born at Echempoux in Provence, 
June 30, 1755: died at Chaillot, near Paris, 
Jan. 29, 1829. A French revolutionist. He wa.3 
deputy to the Third Estate in 1789, and to the Convention 
in 1792 ; commanded a division at the capture of Toulon 
in 1793 ; took a leading part in the overthrow of Eobos- 
pierre in 1794 ; was a member of the Committee of Public 
Safety, and commander-in-chief on the 13th Venddraiaire, 
1795 ; became a member of the Director in 1795 and dic¬ 
tator in 1797; and retired from office in 1799. His me- 
moii'S were published in 1895. 

Barre (bar), Antoine le F6vre de la. Born 
about 1605: died at Paris, May 4, 1688. A 
French general and author, in 1667 he was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant-general and sent against the English 
in the West Indies, where he was generally successful. 
From 1682 to 1685 he was governor of Canada. He wrote 
a “Description de la France dquinoxiale," etc. 

Barre (ba-ra')) Isaac. Born at Dublin, Ire¬ 
land, 1726: died at London, July 20, 1802. A 
British officer and politician of French descent. 
He served with distinction at the battle of Quebec 1759. 
In Parliament, which he entered in 1761, he gained a 
considerable reputation as an orator, especially in invec¬ 
tive. He has been suggested as the possible author of the 
letters of Junius. His name forms a part of the name of 
Wilkes-Barre, now Wilkes-Barre, in Pennsylvania. 
Barre (bar'i). A town in Worcester County, 
Massachusetts, 22 miles northwest of Worces¬ 
ter. Population (1900), 2,059. 

Barre. A town in Washington County, Ver¬ 
mont, 5 miles southeast of Montpelier. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), city, 8,448. 

Barrelier (bar're-Je-a')) Jacques. Born at 
Paris, 1606: died Sept. 17,1673. A French bot¬ 
anist. He wrote “ Plant® per Galliam, His- 
paniam et Italiam observat®, etc.” (1714), etc. 
Barren River, or Big Barren River. A river 
in Kentucky which joins Green River north¬ 
west of Bowling Green. Length, about 120 
miles. 

Barrdre (ba-rar'), Pierre. Born at Perpignan 
about 1690: died there, Nov. 1,1755. A French 
naturalist and traveler. He studied medicine and 
botany-,’and from 1722 to 1725 traveled in French Guiana; 
and after his return was professor of botany at Perpignan. 
He wrote several works on the natural history and geog¬ 
raphy of French Guiana. 

Barreto de Menezes (bar-ra'to de me-na'zezh), 
Francisco. Born about 1600: died after 1663. 


A Portuguese soldier, in 1647 he was appointed 
chief of the Portuguese forces at Pernambuco, with the 
rank of Mestre de Campo. He gained brilliant victories 
in 1648 and 1649, and Anally forced the capitulation of 
Eeoife (Pernambuco), Jan. 27, 1654. From April, 1648, to 
Aug., 1666, he was governor of Pernambuco, and from the 
latter date to June 24, 1663, captain-general of Brazil. 
Barrett (bar'et), Lawrence. Born at Pater¬ 
son, N. J., April 4, 1838: died at New York, 
March 21,1891. An American actor of Irish pa¬ 
rentage. He first appeared on the stage at Detroit in 
1853 as Murad in “The French Spy”; appeared in New 
York Jan. 19, 1857, as Clifford in “The Hunchback’ ; 
was leading actor in the Boston Museum m 1868; en¬ 
listed in 1861 and served for a time as captain of Com¬ 
pany B, 28th Massachusetts Volunteers ; was a partner of 
Lewis Baker in the management of the Varieties Theater, 
New Orleans, 1863-64 ; and from that time continued as a 
star actor and manager. From 1886 until his death he 
was closely associated with Edwin Booth. He produced 
a number of new plays. He published a Life of Edwin 
Forrest in 1881, and a Life of Edwin Booth in “Actors and 
Actresses of the Time.” 

Barrett, Wilson. Born in Essex, Feb. 18,1846 : 
died at London, July 22,1904. Ah English a etor 
and dramatist. He was manager of various theaters at 
Leeds and London (Court Theater, Princess's, etc.). 

Barrhead (bar-hed'). A town in Renfrewshire, 
Scotland, 7 miles southwest of Glasgow. 

Barri (bar'i), Giraldus de. See Giraldus Cam- 
brensis. 

Barrias (ba-re-a'), Felix Joseph. Born at 
Paris, Sept. 13,1822. A French painter, espe¬ 
cially of historical subjects. 

Barricades, Days of the. [F. Journees cles 
Barricades,^ In French history, a name given 
to several insurrections in Paris (May 12,1588, 
Aug. 26-27, 1(548, also to the insurrections in 
1830, 1848, etc.). 

Barrie (bar'i), Janies Matthew. Born at Kir¬ 
riemuir, Forfarshire, May 9, 1860. A Scottish 
writer. He was for some time a journalist in London. 
He has written “Better Dead” (1887), “AuldLicht Idylls” 
and “When a Man's Single” (1^8), “A Window in 
Thrums” (1889), “My Lady Nicotine” (1890), “The Little 
Minister ” (1890), ‘ ‘ Sentimental Tommy " (1896), “Margaret 
Ogilvy ” (1896), etc. 

Barrier Reef, Great. A coral reef extending 
about 1,000 miles parallel with the northeast¬ 
ern coast of Australia, at a maximum distance 
of 100 miles: chief passage, Raines Inlet. 
Barrier Treaty. A treaty fixing the frontier 
of a country; especially, the treaty signed at 
Antwerp, Nov. 15, 1715, by Austria, Great 
Britain, and the Netherlands, determining the 
relations of the Dutch and the Austrians in the 
strategic towns of the Low Countries. 
Barriere (ba-re-ar'), Theodore. Bornat Paris, 
1823: died there, Oct. 16,1877. A French drama¬ 
tist, a prolific writer. 

Barriers, Battle of the. A victory gained by 
the Allies over the French under the walls of 
Paris, March, 1814. 

Barrili (bar-re'le), Antonio Giulio. Bom at 
Savona, 1836. An Italian novelist and publicist. 
He accompanied Garibaldi to Tyrol in 1866, participated in 
the Eoman campaign of 1867, and became editor of “ H 
Movimento” in 1860, and of “II Caffaro” (Genoa) in 1872. 
Author of the novel “I Eossi e i Neri” (1871), etc. 

Barrington (bar'ing-ton), Daines. Bom 1727: 
died March 14,1800. -Am English lawyer, natu¬ 
ralist, and antiquary, fourth son of the first Vis¬ 
count Barrington. He wrote “Observations on 
the Statutes” (1766), “The Naturalist’s Calen¬ 
dar” (1767), etc. 

Barrington, George. Born at Maynooth, Ire¬ 
land, May 14, 1755 : died about 1840. A writer 
on Australian topics, transported to that colony 
as a pickpocket in 1790, and emancipated in 
1792. His most notable exploit as a thief was the robbing 
of Prince Orlofl, in Covent Garden Theater, of a snuff-box 
said to be worth about 8150,000. When “The Eevenge ” 
by Young was presented in Sydney by actors most of whom 
were convicts, Barrington wrote the prologue containing 
the famous lines: 

“True patriots we, for be it understood 
We left our country for our country’s good.” 

He also wrote “A Voyage to Botany Bay, eto.”(1801), "The 
History of New South Wales, etc.” (1802), “The History 
of New Holland ” (1808), and other works. 

Barrington, John Shute, first Viscount Bar¬ 
rington. Born at Theobalds in Hertfordshire, 
1678: died at Becket in Berkshire, Dec. 14,1734. 
An English lawyer and polemical writer. He was 
the son of Benjamin Shute, a London merchant; but, on 
inheriting the estate of Francis Barrington of Tofts, Essex, 
he in compliance with the requirements of the will, as¬ 
sumed his name. He was created baron Bairington of 
Newcastle in the county of Dublin, and viscount Barring¬ 
ton of Ardglass in the county of Down (Irish peerage), in 
1720. He wrote “The Eights of Protestant Dissenters” 
(1704: second part 1706), “A Dissuasive to Jacobitism” 
(1713), “Miscellanea Sacra” (1726), etc. 

Barrington, Sir Jonah. Bom in Queen’s 
County, Ireland, 1760: died at Versailles, 


France, April 8, 1834. An Irish judge. He was 
the author of “Personal Sketches” (1827 : 3d vol. 1832), 
“ Historic Memoirs of Ireland " (1832), “ The Else and Fall 
of the Irish Nation” (1833). 

Barrington, Samuel. Born 1729: died 1800. 
An English admiral, fifth son of the first Vis¬ 
count Barrington. He served with distinction 
in the West Indies. 

Barrington, Shute. Born at Becket, Berk¬ 
shire, May 26, 1734: died March 25, 1826. An 
English prelate, sixth son of the first Viscount 
Barrington, bishop of Llandaff, and later of 
Salisbury and of Durham. 

Barrington, William Wildman, second Vis¬ 
count Barrington. Bom Jan. 15, 1717: died 
Feb. 1,1793. An English statesman, eldest son 
of the first Viscount Barrington. He was secre¬ 
tary at war 1755-61, chancellor of the exchequer 1761-62, 
and secretary at war 1765-78. 

Barrios (bar're-os), Gerardo. Bom at San Sal¬ 
vador about 1810: died there, Aug. 29, 1865. A 
Central American general. He was an adherent of 
Morazan, and took part in the war in Nicaragua in 1844. 
In 1857 he commanded the Salvadorian troops sent to 
Nicaragua against Walker. The same year he returned 
and fomented an unsuccessful revolution against Presi¬ 
dent Campos. In 1860 he became president of Salvador by 
regular election, but was deposed iu 1863 by Carrera, presi¬ 
dent of Guatemala. In 1865 he attempted a war against 
Dueflas, the successor whom Carrera had imposed, but 
was captured and shot. 

Barrios, Justo Rufino. Bom at San Marcos, 
Quezaltenango, Guatemala, about 1834: died 
near Chalehuapa, Salvador, April 2, 1885. A 
statesman of Guatemala. After 1867 he opposed 
President Cerna, and in 1871 took a prominent part in his 
overthrow. From June 4, 1873, until his death Barrios 
was, by successive elections, president of Guatemala. He 
secured order and prosperity, initiated railroads, tele¬ 
graphs, and other improvements, and secured religious 
freedom. In 1882-«3 he visited the United States and 
Europe. His scheme of forcing a confederation of the 
Central American states led to a war with Salvador. Bar¬ 
rios invaded that country, and was killed in an assault on 
Chalehuapa. 

Barron (bar'on), Janies. Bom in Virginia 
about 1768: died at Norfolk, Va., April 21,1851. 
An American commodore. When in command of 
the Chesapeake (1807) he refused to surrender three al¬ 
leged British deserters demanded by Captain Humphreys 
of the British ship Leopard, and was attacked (in time of 
peace) and captured (June 22). The Chesapeake was taken 
unprepared, and fired only one gun during the action. Bar¬ 
ron was court-martialed, and deprived of his rank and pay 
for five years. On his return to duty he was refused an 
active command, with the result that a duel was fought be¬ 
tween him and Commodore Decatur (who had opposed 
him) in 1820, and the latter was killed. 

Barron. Samuel. Bom in Virginia 1765 : died 
Oct. 29, 1810. An American commodore, brother 
of James Barron. He commanded a squadron 
in the Tripolitan war in 1805. 

Barros (bar'ros), Joao de. Bom at Vizeu,* 
Portugal, 1496: died near Pombal, 1570. A 
noted Portuguese historian. He wrote “0 Impe- 
rador Clarimundo,” a romance of chivalry ; “Asia” (1562- 
1615), a history of Portuguese conquests in the Orient; and 
other works. 

The Asia is the first great work which contains authen¬ 
tic information relating to the rich and extensive coun¬ 
tries separated from Europe by such an immense expanse 
of waters, and of which, previous to the inquiries of our 
author, we possessed such very vague and contradictory 
accounts. He is still considered as the chief authority 
and foundation for subsequent writers, not only in their 
history of all Portuguese discoveries and of the earliest 
communications of Europe with the East, but in all geo¬ 
graphical and statistical knowledge relative to the Indies. 

De Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, II. 662. 

Barros Arana, Diego. Bom at Santiago in 
1830. A Cbilian historian. His first treatise, “Es- 
tudios historlcos sobre Vicente Benavides y las Campafias 
del Sur,” appeared in 1850, and since then he has published 
a succession of important works. Among his best-known 
works are the “ Historia de la independencia de Chile” 
(Santiago, 1854 to 1858, 4 vols.), “El General Freire,” 

“ Vida y viages de Hernando de MagaUanes,” and “ His¬ 
toria general de Chile ” (8 vols., 1884 et seq.). He has edited 
the “Coleocion de Historiadores Primitives de Chile,” 
and the “ Puren inddmito,” a historical poem of the Arau- 
canian war. 

B«irrosa (bar-ro'sa), or Barossa, or Barosa. A 
small place near Cadiz, Spain, where, March 5, 
1811, the British under (Iraham defeated the 
French undqr Victor. 

Barrot (ba-ro'), Camille Hyacinthe Odilon. 

Born at Villefort, department of Lozere, July 
19,1791: died at Bougival, France, Aug. 6,1873. 
A French advocate and statesman. He was a 
leader of the opposition under Louis Philippe, and premier 
and minister of justice 1848-49. 

Barrot, Victorin Ferdinand, Bom at Paris, 
Jan. 10, 1806: died there, Nov. 12, 1883. A 
French Bonapartist politician, brother of Ca¬ 
mille Hyacinthe Odilon Barrot, elected life 
senator in 1877. 

Barrow (bar'd), Mrs. (Frances Elizabeth 
Mease) ; pseudonym Aunt Fanny, Born at 


Barrow, Mrs. 

Charleston, S. C., Feb. 22, 1822: died at New 
York, May 7, 1894. An American writer. She 
married James Barrow, junior, iu 1841. She wrote the 
series ; “ Littie Pet Books ” (1860), “Good Little Hearts,” 
etc. (1864), “Nightca]) Series,” “The Pop-Gun Stories,” 
ami “The Six Mitten Books.” 

Barrow, or Barrowe, Henry. Died April 6, 
1593. An English religious reformer, regarded 
as one of the founders of Congregationalism. 
He was executed on a charge of sedition. 
Barrow, Isaac. Born at London, 1630: died at 
London, April, 1677. A noted English theolo¬ 
gian, classical scholar, and mathematician. He 
was educated at Cambridge (scholar of Trinity 1647, and 
fellow 1649), traveled on the Continent (1665-69), was ap¬ 
pointed professor of geometry at Gresham College, and in 
1663 first Lucasian professor of mathematics at Cambridge 
(resigned 1669 in favor of Newton) ; was chaplain to Charles 
II.; and became master of Trinity College in 1672. Among 
his works are “ Lectiones Opticse et Geometricse ” (1669- 
1670-74), “Treatise on the Pope’s Supremacy” (1680). The 
best edition of his theological works is that of Rev. A. 
Napier (1869). 

Barrow, Sir John. Born near Ulverston in Lan¬ 
cashire, June 19, 1764: died at Camden Town, 
near London, Nov. 23,1848. An English writer, 
secretary of the admiralty, and a traveler in the 
service of the government in China and the 
Cape. He was a promoter of Arctic exploration (Barrow 
Straits, Cape Barrow, and Point Barrow were named for 
him), and chief founder of the Royal Geographical Society. 
Among his works are “ Travels in South Africa ” (1801-04), 
“Travels in China” (1804), “Voyage to Cochin-China ' 
(1806), “History of Arctic Voyages" (1818), “Voyages of 
Discovery and Research within the Arctic Regions ” (1846), 
autobiography, etc. 

Barrow. Ariver in Leinster, Ireland, which flows 
intoWaterfordHarhor. Length, about 100 miles. 
Barrow, Cape. A headland on the northern 
coast or British North America, projecting into 
Coronation Gulf, about lat. 68° N., long. 111° W. 
It was named for Sir John Barrow. 

Barrow, Point. A headland on the northern 
coast of Alaska, projecting into the Arctic 
Ocean, in lat. 71° 23' 31" N., long. 156° 21' 40" W. 
It was named for Sir John Barrow. 
Barrow-in-Furness (bar'o-in-fer-nes'). A sea¬ 
port in Furness, Lancashire, England, 50 miles 
northwest of Liverpool, it has had a rapid recent 
development, due to the iron mines in the vicinity, and 
the development of iron and steel manufactures, etc. 
Population (1901), 57,584. 

Barrow Strait, A channel in the Arctic re¬ 
gions of North America, communicating with 
Melville Strait on the west, Lancaster Sound 
on the east. Regent Inlet on the southeast, and 
Peel Sound on the south: discovered by Parry 
jnl819, andnamedfor Sir John Barrow. Width, 
about 50 miles. 

Barrows (bar'6z), Elijah Porter. Born at 
Mansfield, Conn., Jan. 5, 1805; died at Ober- 
^in, 0., Sept. 14, 1888. An American religious 
writer. He was professor of Hebrew at Andover Semi¬ 
nary 1853-66, anil accepted a similar appointment at 
Oberlin Theological Seminary in 1872. 

Barrundia (ba-ron'de-a), Jose Francisco. 
Bom in Guatemala, 1779: died at New York, 
Aug. 4,1854. A Central American statesman. 
He took an early and prominent part in the movement 
against Spain, and in 1813 was condemned to death, but 
escaped and concealed himself for six years. He was a 
member of the Constitutional Convention of Central Amer¬ 
ica 1823-24, and introduced the decree by which slavery 
was abolished. From June 25,1829, to Sept. 16,1830, he 
was president of Central America. In 1851, when Hon¬ 
duras, Salvador, and Nicaragua attempted to form a con¬ 
federation, Barrundia was chosen president; but the union 
was dissolved next year. In 1864 Barrundia came to the 
United States as envoy from Honduras, with the avowed 
object of offering the annexation of that country to the 
authorities at Washington; but he died suddenly before 
anything was done. He was greatly respected. 

Barry (bar'i). Sir Charles. Born at Westmin¬ 
ster, May 23, 1795: died at Clapham, May 12, 
1860. An English architect, designer of the 
Houses of Parliament, London. 

Barry, Edward Middleton. Born at London, 
.Tune 7,1830: died there, Jan. 27,1880. An Eng¬ 
lish architect, son of Sir Charles Barry, designer 
of the Covent Garden Theater, etc. 

Barry, Elizabeth. Born in 1658: died Nov. 7, 
1713. An English actress. She went on the stage 
under the patronage of the Earl of Rochester, and was the 
creator of more than one hundred rfiles, fhostly those of 
tragedy. Her Monimia and Belvidera made her highest 
reputation. She retired from the stage in 1708, and was 
buried at Acton. She (not Mrs. Spranger Barry) was 
known as “ the great Mrs. Barry.” 

Barry, Gerald. See Giraldus Camhremis. 
Barry, James. Born at Cork, Ireland, Oct. 11, 
1741: died at London, Feb. 22,1806. An Irish 
painter of historical and mythological subjects. 
He was notorious for his violent temper (which led to his 
being deprived of his professorship of painting to the 
Royal Academy and his expulsion from that body) and 
erratic views, and carried his theory of the classical in art 
so far as to represent all the figures in his “ Death of Gen¬ 
eral Wolfe” nude. 


124 


Barth^lemy-Saiut-Hilaire 


Barry (ba-re'), Comtesse du (Jeanne B6cu, 
wrongly Marie Jeanne Gomard de Vauber- 
nier). Born in Champagne, 1746 (or 1743): 
guillotined at Paris, Dec. 6,1793. The mistress 
oi^iDouis XV. after 1768, notorious for her 
prodigality. 

Barry (bar'i), John. Born at Tacumshane, 
County Wexford, Ireland, 1745: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Sept. 13, 1803. An American naval 
commander, distinguished in the Revolutionary 
War. He settled in Philadelphia about 1760, and on the 
outbreak of the war was given command of the Lexington, 
and captured the British tender Edward in 1776. In 1778 
he took command of the Raleigh, which was captured, 
a few days after sailing, by the British ship Experiment. 
Barry escaped and entered the army. In command of the 
Alliance (1781) he captured the British ships Atalanta and 
Trepassy, and later in the same year conveyed Lafayette 
and Noailles to France. He was appointed commodore 
in 1794. 

Barry, John Stetson. Born at Boston, Mass., 
March 26,1819: died at St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 11, 
1872. An American Universalist clergyman 
and historical writer, brother of William Barry. 
He wrote a “History of Massachusetts” (1855- 
1857). 

Barry, Sir John Wolfe. Bom 1836. An Eng¬ 
lish civil engineer, son of Sir Charles Barry. 
He was appointed by the government on the Royal Com¬ 
mission on Irish Public Works (1886) and on the Western 
(Scottish) Highlands and Islands Commission (1889). Au¬ 
thor of “ Railway Appliances : Details of Railway Con¬ 
struction ” (1876), etc. Knighted 1897. 


Aube 30 miles east of Troyes. Population 
(1891), commune, 4,342. 

Bar-sur-Aube, Battle of. A victory gained by 
the Allies under Sehwarzenberg over the French 
under Macdonald and Oudinot, Feb. 27, 1814. 

Bar-SUr-Seine (bar-sttr-san'). A town in the 
department of Aube, France, situated on the 
Seine 18 miles southeast of Troyes. It was 
the scene of conflicts between the French and 
Allies in 1814. Population (1891), commune, 
3,237. 

Bart (bart; F. pron. bar), or Barth, or Baert, 
Jean. Born at Dunkirk, 1651: died there, April 
27,1702. A French naval hero. He served first under 
De Ruyter, but entered the French service at the begin¬ 
ning of the war with Holland. As his ignoble birth pre¬ 
vented promotion in the regular navy, he became eaptain 
of a privateer, but so distinguished himseU against the 
Dutch and English that Louis XIV. appointed him suc- 
eessively lieutenant, captain, and (1697) commander of a 
squadron. 

Bartan (bar-tan'). A small town in Asia Mi¬ 
nor, situated on the Black Sea 48 miles north¬ 
east of Erekli. 

Bartas (bar-ta'), Guillaume de Salluste du. 

Born at Montfort, near Auch, 1544: died 1590. 
A French poet. He served under Henry of Navarre 
in war and diplomacy, and died from wounds received at 
the battle of Ivry. His most noted work is “La premifere 
semaine” or “La creation.” It passed through thirty 
editions in a few years, and was translated into English 
by Sylvester. He also wrote “Judith,” “Uranie,” “La 
seconde semaine,” etc. 


Barry, Martin. Born at Fratton, Hants, Eng¬ 
land, March 29, 1802: died at Beccles, Suffolk, 
April 27, 1855. An English physician, noted 
as an embryologist. He made (1843) the discovery 
of the presence of spermatozoa within the ovum. 

Barry, Patrick. Born in Ireland, 1816: died 
at Rochester, N. Y., June 23,1890. An Ameri¬ 
can horticulturist and nomologist. He was edi¬ 
tor of the “Genesee Farmer”’ 1844-62, and of the “Horti¬ 
culturist” 1862-54 ; prepared the catalogue of the Ameri¬ 
can Pomologlcal Society, and published “A Treatise on 
the Fruit Garden ” (1851). 

Barry, Spranger. Born at Dublin, Ireland, 
1719: died at London, Jan. 10, 1777. An Msh 
actor, a rival of Garrick. He first appeared on the 
stage Feb. 15, 1744, in Dublin. He was one of the best 
actors of his time, and excelled in tragedy, though he oc¬ 
casionally played in comedy. He was buried in the clois¬ 
ters of Westminster Abbey. 

Barry, Mrs. (Ann Street). Born at Bath, Eng¬ 
land, 1734: died Nov. 29, 1801. An English 
actress, wife of Spranger Barry, when very 
young she married an actor named Dancer, and first ap¬ 
peared on the stage about 1756 under that name. She 
married Barry in 1768. After his death she remained on 
the stage, marrying in 1778 a Mr. Crawford. She was con¬ 
sidered “the equal of Mrs.Wofiington and Mrs. Cibber in 
tragedy, and to have surpassed both in comedy.” She was 
buried near Barry in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey. 

Barry, William Farquhar. Born in New York 
city, Aug. 8, 1818: died at Fort McHenry, Bal¬ 
timore, Md., July 18,1879. An American briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers. He was chief of artil¬ 
lery in the Army of the Potomac 1861-62, participating in 
the siege of Yorktown and in the engagements at Gaines’s 
Mill, Mechanicsville, Chai-les City Cross-Roads, Malvern 
HtU, and Harrison’s Landing; and held a similar post under 
General Sherman 1864-66, taking part in the siege of At¬ 
lanta and in the northern Georgia, Alabama, and Carolina 
campaigns. 

Barry, William Taylor. Born at Lunenburg, 
Va., Feb. 5, 1785: died at Liverpool, England, 
Aug. 30, 1835. An American politician and 
jurist. He was member of Congress 1810-11; served in 
the war of 1812; was United States senator 1815-16; be¬ 
came judge of the Kentucky Supreme Court in 1816 ; was 
postmaster-general 1829-33, and was the first incumbent 
of that office invited to sit in the cabinet; and was ap¬ 
pointed minister to Spain in 1835. 

Barry. A small island of Glamorganshire, 
Wales, in the Bristol Channel southwest of 
Cardiff. 

Barry. A famous St. Bernard dog which saved 
forty lives on Mount St. Bernard. His stuffed 
skin is exhibited in the museum at Bern. 

Barry Ljmdon (bar'i lin'don). Memoirs of. 
A novel by Thackeray, first published in “Fra¬ 
ser’s Magazine,” beginning in 1844, as “The 
Luck of Barry Lyndon.” It is an exhibition of 
a scoundrel of the most finished rascality. 

Barsac (bar-sak'). A town in the department 
of Gironde, France, situated on the Garonne 
21 miles southeast of Bordeaux. It is noted for 
its wine. Population (1891), co mm une, 2,998. 

Barsad, John. See Fross, Solomon. 

Barsine. See Statira, 3. 

Barsumas (bar-su'mas), or Barsuma (-ma). 
A bishop of Nisibis in Mesopotamia and met¬ 
ropolitan (435^89), the chief founder of the 
Nestorian Church in eastern Asia. 

Bar-sur-Aube (bar-sflr-ob'). A town in the 
department of Aube, France, situated on the 


All that was wanting to make Du Bartas a poet of the 
first rank was some faculty of self-criticism; of natural 
verve and imagination as well as of erudition he had no 
lack, but in critical faculty he seems to have been totally 
deficient. His beauties, rare in kind and not small in 
amount, are alloyed with vast quantities of dull absurdity. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 211. 

Bartenland (bar'ten-land). A region in the 
province of East Prussia, Prussia, south of 
Konigsberg. 

Bartenstein (bar'ten-stin). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Prussia, Prussia, situated on the 
Aller 34 miles southeast of Konigsberg. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), communm 6,442. 

Bartenstein, Johann Christoph, Baron von. 
Born at Strasburg, 1689: died at Vienna, Aug. 
6 , 1767. An Austrian statesman. He was the chief 
instrument in securing the consent of Europe to the prag¬ 
matic sanction of Charles VI., and was appointed by Maria 
Theresa (1751) tutor to her son who ascended the throne 
as Joseph II. 

Bartfeld (bart'feld). Hung. Bartfa (bart'fo). 
A town in the county of S4ros, northern Hun¬ 
gary, situated on the Topla 40 miles north of 
Kaschau. Population (1890), 5,069. 

Barth (bart), Heinrich. Born at Hamburg, 
Feb. 16, 1821; died at Berlin, Nov. 25, 1865. 
A noted German traveler. He was educated in Ber¬ 
lin ; traveled (1845-48) through Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, 
Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, Greece, etc.; started with Rich¬ 
ardson and Overweg from Tripoli in 1850 ; visited (1860-55) 
tlie Sahara, Bornu, Adamawa, Kanem, Baghirmi, Sokoto, 
Timbuktu, etc. ; discovered the Binue June 18, 1851; and 
traveled later in Asia Minor, Turkey, etc. His works 
include: “Wanderungen durch die Kiistenlander des 
Mittelmeers” (1849, “Journeys through the Border Lands 
of the Mediterranean ”), “Reisen und Entdeckungen in 
Nord- und Centralafrika” (1855-58, “Journeys and Dis¬ 
coveries in Northern and Central Africa”), works on the 
dialects of central Africa (1862-64), and travels in Asia 
Minor and Eui-opean Tm-key. 

Barth, Jean. See Rart 
Barth, Kaspar von. Bom at Kustrin, Bran¬ 
denburg, June 21, 1587: died at Leipsic, Sept. 
17, 1658. A German classical philologist. He 
is said to have read and elucidated nearly aU the Greek 
and Roman authors. He published “Adversaria,” in 60 
books. 

Barth. A seaport in the province of Pomerania, 
Prussia, 15 miles west of Stralsund. Population 
(1890), commune, 5,578. 

Barthelemy (bar-tal-me'), Auguste Mar¬ 
seille. Bom at Marseilles, 1796: died there, 
Aug. 23, 1867. A French satirical poet and 
prose-writer. He wrote many works, chiefly 
in collaboration with M4ry. 

Barthelemy, Francois, Marquis de. Bom at 
Aubagne, France, Oct. 20,1747: died at Paris, 
April 3, 1830. A French diplomatist and poli¬ 
tician. He was minister to Switzerland in the beginning 
of the Revolution; member of the Directoi-y (deposed 
1797); and later senator. 

Barthelemy, Jean Jacques. Born at Cassis, 
near Marseilles, Jan. 20, 1716: died at Paris, 
April 30, 1795. A French antiquarian and man 
of letters. He was the author of “ Voyage du jeune 
Anacharsis en Grfece” (1788), “Reflexions sur I’alphabet 
et la langue de Palmyre ” (1'754), “Essai d’une palseogra- 
phie numismatique,” “Amours de Caryte et de Polydore," 
a romance (1760), etc. 

Barthelemy-Saint-Hilaire (sah-te-lar'), Jules. 
Born Aug. 19, 1805: died Nov. 24, 1895. A 
French statesman and Orientalist, professor in 


Barth61emy-Saint-Hilaire 

the College de France and member of the In¬ 
stitute. He became a member of the Assembly in 1848 ; 
refused to recognize the coup d’6tat of 1851; and under 
the third republic has been deputy and senator, and minis¬ 
ter of foreign affairs 1880-81. Among his works are a 
translation of Ai-istotle (1839-44), “Sur les V^das” (1854), 
“ Du Bouddhisnie ” (1855), “ Mahomet et le Coran ” (1865), 
“Pens^es de Marc A,urMe” (1876^ “Philosophic des deux 
Amperes" (1866), “Etude surFrangois Bacon”(189^, etc. 

Barthez (bar-tas'), or Barthes (bar-tas'), Paul 
Joseph. Born at Montpellier, France, Dec. 11, 
1734; died at Paris, Oct. 15, 1806. A noted 
French physician and medical writer. Author 
of “Nouveaux ^l^ments de la science de I’homme” (1778), 
“ Nouvelle mScanique des mouvements de I'homme et des 
animaux ” (1798), etc. 

Barthold(bar'told), FriedrichWilhelm. Born 
at Berlin, Sept. 4,1799: died Jan. 14, 1858. A 
German historian. He became professor of history 
at Greifswald in 1834. Among his works ai-e “ Der Ro- 
merzug Kbnig Heinrich’s von Liitzelburg" (1830-31), 
“Geschichte von Eiigen und Pommern" (1839-45), “Ge- 
Bchichte des grossen deutschen Kriegs vom 'Tode Gustav 
Adolfs ab ” (1843), and “ Geschichte der deutschen Stadte” 
(1850-52). 

^rtholdi (biLr-tol-de'), Frederic Auguste, 
Born at Colmar, Alsace, April 2,1834: died Oct. 
4,1904. A noted French sculptor. Among his works 
ai-e the statue of Lafayette in Union Square, New 'Uorkcity 
and the great statue of Liberty in New York Harbor. 

Bartholdy (bar-tol'de), Jakob Salomon. Bom 
at Berlin, May 13,1779: died at Rome, July 27, 
1825. A (lerman diplomatist, art-collector, and 
patron of art: author of “DerKriegder Tiroler 
Landleute ” (1814), etc. 

Bartholin (bar'to-len), Kaspar. Born at Mal- 
mo, Sweden, Feb. 12,1585: died at Copenhagen, 
July 13,1629. A Danish physician and scholar. 
He became professor of oratory in the University of Copen¬ 
hagen in 1611, of medicine in 1616, and of theology in 
1624. He wrote a text-book on anatomy which was highly 
esteemed in the 17th century, “ Institutiones anatomicse ’’ 
(1611). 

Bartholin, Thomas. Born Oct. 20, 1616: died 
Dec. 4,1680. A Danish physician and scholar, 
son of Kaspar Bartholin. He was professor of 
mathematics in the University of Copenhagen in 1646, and 
of medicine 1647-61. He wrote on anatomy and medi¬ 
cine, and revised (1641) his lather’s “Institutiones ana¬ 
tomicse.’’ 

Bartholo (bar-to-lo'). In Beaumarchais’s com¬ 
edy “Le Barbier de S4ville,” an old doctor who 
has become the type of the jealous guardian. 
He proposes to marry his ward Rosine, who is enamoured of 
Count Alma Viva. He afterward appears in “Le Mariage 
de Figaro ’ as a less important character. 

Bartholomaussee. See Kdnigssee. 
Bartholomew (bar-thol'o-mu). Saint. [Heb., 
‘son of Tolmai’; Gr. BapdoAo/xalog, h. Bartholo- 
mseus, F. Bartholomee, Barthelemi, It. Bartolo¬ 
meo, Sp. Bartolome, Pg. Bartolomeu, G. Bar- 
tholomdus, Barthel.'] One of the twelve apos¬ 
tles, probably identical withNathaniel. Little is 
known of his work. According to tradition he preached 
in various parts of Asia, including, according to Eusebius, 
the borders of India, and was flayed alive and then cru¬ 
cified, head downward, at Albanopolis in Armenia. His 
memory is celebrated in theRoman and Anglican churches 
on Aug. 24; in the Greek Church on June 11. His emblem 
is a knife. 

Bartholomew, Saint, Massacre of. An or¬ 
ganized slaughter of French Huguenots in Pa¬ 
ris and the provinces, instigated by Catherine 
de’ Medici, commencing on St. Bartholomew’s 
day, Aug. 24, 1572. The number of victims is 
estimated at from 20,000 to 30,000. Among 
them was Colimy. 

Bartholomew Bayou (bar-thol'o-mu bi'6). A 
river which rises in Arkansas, near Pine Bluff, 
and joins the Ouachita in northern Louisiana. 
Length, about 250 miles. 

Bartholomew Fair. 1. A fair formerly held 
at Smithfield, London, on St. Bartholomew’s 
day, Aug. 24(0. S.). it was first held in 1133 ; in 1691 
it was shortened from 14 to 4 days; in 1753, owing to the 
change in the calendar, it was held on the 3d of Sept.; in 
1840 it was removed to Islington; and in 1855 it came to 
an end. It was originally the great cloth-fair of the king¬ 
dom and a market for all kinds of goods. Its provision 
for popular amusements, however, gradually destroyed its 
character as a market, and it became simply an occasion for 
unbridled license. The Bartholomew pig, so often alluded 
to in old writers, was a chief dainty at the fair. 

2. A comedy by Ben Jonson, acted first in 
1614 and published in 1631. it is a satire on Puri¬ 
tanism, and naturally roused opposition; after the Res¬ 
toration, however, it was received with applause. See 
Busy, Zeal-of-the-Land. 

Bartholomew’s Hospital. Ahospital in Smith- 
field, London, founded in 1123. 

Bartholomew the Great, Saint. A church in 
the city of London, founded in 1123, and chiefly 
in the Norman style. The existing church consists 
of the choir, transepts, and one bay of the nave ; the re¬ 
mainder of the nave, which was probably later, was de¬ 
stroyed by Henry Vlil. The handsome Decorated Lady 
chapel was long used as a factory, but has lately been re¬ 
purchased and restored. The church was founded by Ra- 


125 

here, and his tomb is on the north side of the sanctuary: 
it is of a later date than his efligy which is placed upon it. 

Bartlett, Elisha, Born at Smithfield, R. I., 
1804 (or 1805 ?): died there, July 18,1855. An 
American physician. He was professor of materia 
medica and medical jurisprudence in the College of Physi¬ 
cians and Surgeons in New York 1851-65. 

Bartlett, John. Born at Plymouth, Mass., 
June 14, 1820. An American book-publisher 
and editor. He became a member of the publishing 
house of Little, Brown and Co., in Boston, 1865, of which 
since 1878 he has been the senior partner. He compiled 
a collection called “ Familiar Quotations : Being an At¬ 
tempt to Trace to their Sources Passages and Phrases in 
Common Use ’’ (1855; a ninth revised edition appeared in 
1891), a concordance to Shakspere (1894). 

Bartlett, John Eussell. Bom at Providence, 
R. I., Oct. 23, 1805: died at Providence, May 
28, 1886. An American antiquarian and his¬ 
torian. He was engaged in business in New York city 
1837-49; was appointed commissioner to establish the 
boundary line between the United States and Mexico in 
1850; and was secretary of state for Rhode Island from 
1855 until 1872. He wrote a “Dictionary of American¬ 
isms ’’ (1850: revised edition 1877), a “ Bibliography of 
Rhode Island ’’ (1864), “ Literature of the Rebellion ’’ (1866), 
“ Primeval Man ’’ (1868), etc. 

Bartlett, Joseph, Born at Plymouth, Mass., 
June 10, 1762: died at Boston, Oct. 20, 1827. 
A satirical poet, author of “Physiognomy,” re¬ 
cited before the Harvard Phi Beta Kappa Soci¬ 
ety in 1799. His life was that of an adventurer. 
Bartlett, Josiah. Born at Amesbury, Mass., 
1729: died 1795. An American patriot and 
statesman. He was a member of the committee of 
safety of New Hampshire in 1775; member of the Conti¬ 
nental Congress and signer of the Declaration of Inde¬ 
pendence in 1776; chief justice of New Hampshire; and 
president and governor of New Hampshire 1790-94. 

Bartlett, Samuel Oolcord. Born Nov. 25, 
1817 : died Nov. 16, 1898. An American edu¬ 
cator and Congregational clergyman. He was 
professor of philosophy and rhetoric in Western Reserve 
College 1846-52 ; professor of biblical literature in Chicago 
TheologicalSeminary 1858-77; and president of Dartmouth 
College 1877. He wrote “ From Egypt to Palestine ’’ (1879), 
and several religious works. 

Bartlett, William Henry, Born at London, 
March 26, 1809: died Sept. 13, 1854. An Eng¬ 
lish draftsman, traveler, writer, and editor. 
He illustrated works on Palestine, Switzerland, America, 
etc., and was the author and illustrator of “ Walks about 
Jerusalem” (1844), “Forty Days in the Desert” (1848), 
“The Nile Boat” (1849), “Pictures from Sicily” (1853), 
“The Pilgrim Fathers” (1853), etc. 

Bartley (bart'li), Mordecai. Bom in Payette 
County, Pa., Dee. 16, 1783: died at Mansfield, 
Ohio, Oct. 10, 1870. An American politician, 
member of Congress from Ohio 1823-31, and 
Whig governor of Ohio 18 44 - 4 6. 

Bartol (bar-tol'), Cyrus Augustus. Born 
April 30,1813: died Dee. 17,1900. An Ameri¬ 
can Unitarian clergyman, pastor 1861-87 of the 
West Church in Boston. He was the author of “Dis¬ 
courses on the Christian Spirit and Lite’’(I860), “Pictures 
of Europe” (1855), “Radical Problems” (1872), and of 
various other ethical and religious works. 

Bartoli (bar'to-le), Adolfo. Bom at Piviz- 
zano, Nov. 19, 1833: died at Gepoa, May 16, 
1894. An Italian historian of literature. He was 
associated in the editorial management of the “ Archivio 
storico italiano ” (1850-69), and became a professor in the 
Istituto de Studii Superiori at Florence in 1874. Author 
of “Storia della litteratura italiana” (1877). 

Bartoli, Daniello. Bom at Ferrara, Feb. 12, 
1608: died at Rome, Jan. 13, 1685. An Italian 
historian and physicist, rector of the College of 
Jesuits at Rome. He wrote an important “Istoria 
della compagnia di Gesh ” (1653-75), and various physical 
treatises (“ Del Suono,” 1680; “Della tensione e pressione,” 
1677). 

Bartoli, Pietro Santi, sumamed Perugino, 
Born about 1635: died at Rome, Nov. 7, 1700. 
An Italian engraver and painter, a pupil of 
Nicolas Poussin. 

Bartoli. See Bartolus. 

Bartolo. See Bartolm. 

Bartolommeo (bar-to-lom-ma'o). Fra (Baccio 
della Porta). Born at Savignano, Tuscany, 
1475: died at Florence, Oct. 6, 1517. A cele¬ 
brated painter of the Florentine school. He was 
a pupU of Cosimo Rosselli, and was greatly influenced by 
the study of the works of Leonardo da Vinci. He was an 
adherent of Savonarola, and in 15(X) retired to a monastery 
in Florence. During his last years he was associated with 
Raphael. 

Bartolozzi (bar-to-lot'se), Francesco. Bom at 
Florence, Sept. 21,1727: died at Lisbon, March 7, 
1813. An Italian engraver. He studied engraving 
six years in Venice under the historical engraver Wagner ; 
went to London in 1764, where he was appointed engraver 
to the king; became an original member of the Royal 
Academy in 1769; and removed to Lisbon in 1802, to take 
charge of the National Academy at Lisbon. 

Bartolus (bar'to-lus). Born at Sasso Perrato, 
Duchy of Urbirio, Italy, 1314: died July, 1357. 


Bartram, William. 

A noted Italian jurist. He was professor of civil 
law at Perugia; author of extensive commentaries on the 
Corpus Juris Civilis ; and founder of the school of the 
Postglossators or Bartolists. 

Bartolus. In Fletcher and Massinger’s play 
“The Spanish Curate,” a greedy, unprincipled 
lawyer, the husband of Amaranta. 

Barton (bar'ton), Andrew. Died Aug. 2,1511. 
A noted Scottish naval commander in the ser¬ 
vice of James IV. He obtained letters of marque 
against the Portuguese; but, as his capture of Portu¬ 
guese merchantmen inflicted damage on the trade of Lon¬ 
don, he was attacked by Sir Thomas and Sir Edward 
Howard and killed in a desperate engagement in the 
Downs. The incident is celebrated in the ballad of “Sir 
Andrew Barton.” 

Barton, Benjamin Smith. Bom at Lancaster, 
Pa., Feb. 10, 1766: died at Philadelphia, Dec. 

19, 1815. An American physician, naturalist, 
and ethnologist. He wrote “New Views on the 
Origin of the Tribes of America” (1797), etc. 

Barton, Bernard. Born at Carlisle, England, 
Jan. 31, 1784; died at Woodbridge, Feb. 19, 
1849. An English poet, a member of the Soci¬ 
ety of Friends, sumamed “The CJuaker Poet”: 
best known as a friend of Lamb. 

Barton, Clara. Bom at Oxford, Mass., 1830. 
An American philanthropist, she entered the mil¬ 
itary hospital service at the beginning of the Civil War, 
was placed in charge of the hospitals at the front of the 
Army of the James in 1864 ; assisted at the beginning of 
the Franco-German war the Grand Duchess of Baden 
in the organization of military hospitals ; superintended 
the supplying of work to the poor in Strasburg in 187L 
and the distribution of supplies to the destitute in Paris 
in 1872; organized the American Red Cross Society in 
1881, and was its president 1881-1904; was appointed 
superintendent of the reformatory for women at Sher- 
born, Massachusetts, in 1883; and as president of the 
Red Cross Society superintended the expedition of relief 
to the sufferers from the overflow of the Ohio and Missis¬ 
sippi rivers in 1884, and in 1893 was put in charge of the 
relief for the sufferers from the cyclone on the South 
Atlantic coast. As president of the American National 
Red Cross Society she also went from the United States 
to Constantinople to administer the funds of the National 
Armenian Relief Committee (January 22-September 12, 
1896). 

Barton, Elizabeth. Bom 1506 (?): died April 

20, 1534. An English impostor, called the 
“Nun” or “Maid of Kent.” she was attacked in 
1526, while in domestic service at Aldington, Kent, with 
a hysterical disease, accompanied by religious mania and 
trances. She recovered, but, under the direction of the 
monk Edward Booking, simulated her former condition 
for the purpose of religious deception. She was admitted 
to the priory of St. Sepulchre, (Canterbury, in 1527, with 
Becking as her confessor, and began to prophesy about po¬ 
litical questions and to denounce the opponents of the 
Catholic Church, gaining great influence even in high 
quarters. She prophesied against the marriage of Henry 
VIII. with Anne Boleyn, and after the marriage declared 
that, like Saul, Henry was no longer king in the sight of 
God. This caused her arrest in 1533, and she was executed 
at Tyburn wlthBocklng and several other priests and friars 
implicated in the imposture and convicted of treasonable 
conspiracy. 

Barton, Frances (Fanny). See Abington, Mrs. 
Barton, Mary. See Mary Barton. 

Barton, Thomas Pennant. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, 1803: died there, April 5,1869. An Amer¬ 
ican book-collector, son of Benjamin Smith 
Barton. He collected a valuable Shaksperlan library, 
which was acquired after his death by the public library 
of Boston. 

Barton, William. Bom at Warren, R. I., May 
26, 1748: died at Providence, R. I., Oct. 22, 
1831. An American Revolutionary officer. He 
planned and, with 38 men, executed the capture of the 
British general Robert Prescott, July 10,1777, at his head¬ 
quarters in a farm-house near Newport, R. I. 

Barton, William Paul Crillon. Bom at Phila¬ 
delphia, Nov. 17,1786: died there, Feb. 29,1856. 
An American botanist, a nephew of Benjamin 
Smith Barton. He wrote “Flora of North America” 
(1821-23), “Lectures on Materia Medica and Botany” 
(1823), “Medical Botany,” etc. 

Barton-on-Irivell (bar'ton-on-6r'wel). A town 
in Lancashire, England, situated on the Irwell 
5 miles west of Manchester. 
Barton-upon-Humber (bar'ton - u - pon - hum'- 
ber). A town in Lincoln, England, situated 
on the Humber 7 miles southwest of Hull. 
Population (1891), 5,226. 

Bartram (bar'tram), John. Bom in Chester 
County, Pa., March 23, 1699: died at Kingses- 
sing. Pa., Sept. 22, 1777. A noted American 
botanist. He founded in 1728, at Kingsessing, near 
Philadelphia, the first botanical garden in America. 

Bartram, William. Born at Kingsessing, Pa., 
Feb. 9, 1739: (lied there, July 22, 1823. An 
American botanist and ornithologist, son of 
John Bartram. He spent about five years in investi¬ 
gating the natural products of the Carolinas, Georgia, 
and Florida; prepared the most completeTist of American 
birds before Wilson ; and wrote “ Travels through North 
and South Carolina, (Georgia, East and West Florida, etc.” 
(1791). 


Bartsch, Karl 

Bartsch, Karl. Born at Sprottau, Silesia, 
Feb. 25, 1832: died Feb. 19, 1888. A distin¬ 
guished German philologist, appointed pro- 
tessor of German and Romance philosophy at 
Rostock in 1858, and professor at Heidelberg 
in 1871. He was the author of works on the Proven 9 al 
language and literature, of the “ Chrestomathie de I'ancien 
frangais,” of editions of tlie “Nibelungenlied,” “ Wolfram 
von Eschenbach, " and other medieval German works, etc. 

Bartsch, A i-iver in Prussia which joins the 
Oder near Gross-Glogan in Silesia. Length, 
about 100 miles. 

Ba-Bua (ba-ro'a). See Garengame and Luha. 
Baruch (ba'ruk). t^Heb., ‘blessed^; the equiv¬ 
alent of ‘Benedict.'] 1. A Jew who repaired 
a part of the wall of Jerusalem, about 446 
B. c. (Neh. iii. 20). —2. The amanuensis and 
faithful friend of the prophet Jeremiah. 
Baruch, Book of. An apocryphal book of the 
Old Testament bearing the name of the friend 
of Jeremiah, assigned by most critics to the 
later part of the Maccabean period. 

Baruth (ba'rot). A small to wn in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, 33 miles south of Berlin. 
Barwalde-in-der-Neumark (bar' val-de-in- 
der-noi'mark). A small town in the province 
of Brandenburg, Prussia, 50 miles east-north¬ 
east of Berlin. 

Bar-walde-in-Pommern (-pom'mern). A small 
town in the province of Pomerania, Prussia, 32 
miles south of Koslin. 

Barwalde (Brandenburg), Treaty of, A treaty 
made Jan. 13,1631, between France and Gusta- 
vus Adolphus of Sweden. Gustavus was to receive 
an annual subsidy of 1,200,000 livres from France, in re¬ 
turn for which lie was to maintain, at his own expense 
and under his own direction, an army of 30,000 infantry 
and 6,000 horse in the war against the emperor. He also 
received an advance of 300,000 livres, exclusive of the 
annual subsidy, as compensation lor past expenses. The 
treaty was to stand lor five years. 

Bary (ba're), Heinrich Anton de. Bom at 

Frankfort-on-the-Main, Jan. 26, 1831: died at 
Strasburg, Jan. 19,1888. A German physician 
and botanist, noted especially for his researches 
in cryptogamic botany. He became professor of 
botany at Freiburg in 1866, at Halle in 1867, and at Stras¬ 
burg in 1872. 

Barye (ba-re'), Antoine Louis. Born at Paris, 
Sept. 24, 1795: died there, June 25, 1875. A 
famous French sculptor, especially of animals. 
His lather was a master sdversmith from Lyons. At first he 
worked with an engraver named F’ourrier and a goldsmith 
named Biennais. Conscripted in 1812, he served as a top¬ 
ographical engineer, and is said to have modeled several 
relief-maps now in the French War Office. In 1816 he 
studied sculpture wlthBosio and drawing with the painter 
Gros. In 1819 he presented himself at a concours of 
the Beaux Arts, with a “Milo di Crotona,” which won 
the second prize. In 1820 he lost the second prize. In 
1823-31 he worked for Fauconnier, jeweler to the Duch- 
esse d’AngoulOme. At this time he began to devote him- 
seif more particularly to animals. In the exhibition of 
1831 Barye exhibited the now celebrated “ Tiger Devour¬ 
ing a Crocodile.” M. Lefuel, who succeeded Visconti as 
architect of the Louvre, employed Barye to make lour 
groups lor the pavilion on the Place du Carrousel. Barye 
was an officer of the Legion of Honor, member of the In¬ 
stitute, and professor at the Jardiu des Plantes. 
Barygaza (ba-ri-ga'za). In ancient geograpliy, 
a city of India, situated at the mouth of the 
Nerhudda, on the site of the modern Baroaeh. 
Barzillai (bar-zil'a-i or bar'zi-la). [Heb., 

‘ smith, iron-worker.’] 1. In Old Testament his¬ 
tory, a wealthy Gileadite who aided David when 
he fled from Absalom (2 Sam. xvii. 27). Hence 
—2. The name given to the character repre¬ 
senting the Duke of Ormond, the friend of 
Charles II., in Dry den’s “Absalom and Achit- 
ophel.” 

Barzu-Nameh (bar'zo-na'me). APersian epic 
poem, modeled on the Shahnamah: author un¬ 
known. 

Bas. See Bats. 

Ba-sa (ba-sa'). Bee Dualla. 

Basa-Komi (ba-sa-ko'mi_). See Niipe. 
Basantello (ba-san-telT6), or Basentello (ba- 
sen-tel'lo). A small place near Taranto, Italy. 
It gives name to the battle in which Otto II. was over¬ 
thrown by the Greeks and Saracens July 13, 982, although 
recent investigations show that the battle-field lay in 
some unidentified locality south of Cotrone. 

Basarjik. See Baznrdjik. 

Baschi (bas'ke), Matteo. Bom at Urbino; 
died at Venice, 1552. An Italian monk and vis¬ 
ionary, founder of the order of the Capuchins. 
Basco (bas'ko). The largest island of the Ad¬ 
miralty group. 

Bascom. (bas' kom), Henry Bidleman. Born 
at Hancock, N. V., May 27,1796: died at Louis¬ 
ville, Ky., Sept. 8,1850. An American bishop 
(1850) of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
(South), and president of Transylvania Univer¬ 
sity, Kentucl^, 1842-50. 


126 

Bascom, John. Born at Genoa, N. Y., May 1, 
1827. An American educator and philosophical 
writer, president of the University of Wiscon¬ 
sin 1874-87. He has written “ Political Economy ” 
(1859), “JSsthetics” (l862), “Philosophy of Rhetoric” 
(1865), “ Principles of Psychology " (1869), “Science. Plii- 
losophy, and Religion ” (1871), “Philosophy of English Lit¬ 
erature ” (1874), “^(atural Theology,” “Problems in Phi¬ 
losophy,” etc. 

Basedow (ba'ze-do), Johann Berend (Bern- 
hard). Born at Hamburg, Sept. 11,1723: died 
at Magdeburg, July 25, 1790. A German 
teacher and educational refoi’mer. He became 
teacher in an academy at Soroe, in Denmark, in 1753, and 
in the gymnasium at Altona in 1761; published the 
“ Elementarwerk” (1774) (with 100 copperplates, mostly 
' by Chodowiecki), containing the exposition of a new sys¬ 
tem of primary education; aud opened a model school, 
called the Philanthropin, at Dessau in 1774, from the man¬ 
agement of which he retired in 1778. 

Basel (ba'zel), F. Bale (bal). The eleventh 
canton of Switzerland, divided into the two 
half-cantons of Basel-Stadt and Basel-Land. 
Area, 177 square miles. Population (1888), 
135,690. 

Basel, F. Bale (bal), and formerly Basle. [LL. 
Basilia.'] The chief city of the half-canton 
of Basel-Stadt, the second in size in Switzer¬ 
land. It is situated on the Rhine at its bend north¬ 
ward, in lat. 47° 33' N., long. 7° 36' E., and comprises 
Great Basel on the left and Little Basel on the right 
bank of the river. It contains a university, and is the 
chief commercial and banking city of the country, and 
has also important manufactures, especially of silk rib¬ 
bons. It is the ancient Roman Basilia; became a part of 
the German Empire in 1032; joined the Swiss Confed¬ 
eration in 1501; and early sided with the Refonnation. 
It has long been noted as a literary and art center. Its 
many contests with the land of Basel ended in war in 1831, 
the interference of the Federal troops, and the separation 
of the two half-cantons in 1833. The cathedral of Basel, 
an interesting building of red sandstone, with twin open¬ 
work spires, was founded in 1010 and rebuilt in the middle 
of the 14th centm-y. The north portal, with statues and 
reliefs, belongs to the original structure. The west front 
is of the 14th century. The spacious interior contains a 
noteworthy rood-loft, medieval church furniture, and some 
historic tombs. The cloister is large and picturesque. 
The Rath'aus, or town hall, is a picturesque battle- 
mented building erected in 1508, in a late-Pointed style. 
It has an interior court, with a belfry, and a quaint little 
spire on the ridge of the roof. It is arcaded below, and 
in the second story has a series of rectangular windows 
in groups of three, the central lights the highest. The 
fagade bears curious mural paintings. The council-cham¬ 
ber is well decorated. Population (1900), 109,169. 

Basel, Confession of. 1 . A Reformed confes¬ 
sion, drafted by CEcolampadius, and revised by 
Myconius, puMished in 1534.— 2. The first 
Helvetic Confession (which see). 

Basel, Council of. A council held at Basel 
July 23,1431,-May 7,1449, the last of the three 
great reforming councils of the 15th century. 
It was called by Pope Martin V. and by his successor E>i- 
genius IV.; had as its main objects the union of the Greek 
and Latin churches, the reconciliation of the Bohemians, 
and the reformation of the church; deposed (June 25, 
1439) Eugenius IV. who refused to acknowledge its au¬ 
thority ; and elected (Oct. 30, 1439) Amadeus, duke of Sa¬ 
voy, pope, who took the name of Felix V. (resigned 1449). 
The ultramontanes reject this council altogether, while 
the Galilean Church acknowledges the first twenty-five of 
its forty-hve sessions. 

Basel, Treaty of. 1 . A treaty concluded April 
5, 1795, between France on the one hand, 
and Prussia on the other. Prussia agreed to with¬ 
draw from the coalition against France, which was to 
continue in possession of the Prussian territory west of 
the Rhine until peace should be concluded with the em¬ 
pire, while a line of demarcation fixed the neutrality of 
northern Germany. In a secret article it was stipulated 
that, on conclusion of a general peace, if the empire should 
cede to France the principalities west of the Rhine, Prus¬ 
sia should cede its territory in that district, and receive 
compensation elsewhere. 

2. A treaty concluded July 22,1795, by which 
Spain ceded Santo Domingo to France. 
Basel-Land (ba'zel-land). A half-canton of 
Switzerland, bounded by Alsace on the north¬ 
west, Baden (separated by the Rhine) on the 
north, Aargau on the east, and Solothurn and 
Bern on the south, it sends three members to the 
National Council. The language is German, and the pre¬ 
vailing religion Protestant. It was separated from Basel- 
Stadt in 1833. Area, 163 square miles. Population (1888), 
61,941. 

Basel-Stadt (ba'zel-stat). A half-canton of 
Switzerland, composed of the city of Basel and 
three villages on the right bank of the Rhine. 
The langtiage is German. Population (1888), 
73,749. 

Basento (ba-sen'to), or Basieiito(ba-se-en'to). 
A river in southern Italy which flows into the 
Gulf of Taranto 27 miles southwest of Taranto: 
the ancient Casuentus. Length, about 90 miles. 
Baserac (ba-se-rak'). A village of Opata In¬ 
dians situated on the upper Yaqui River in east¬ 
ern Sonora, south of Babispe. it contains the 
ruins of a once important Jesuit mission, founded about 
1642. 


Basil II. 

Basevi (ba-sa've), George. Born at London, 
1794: died at Ely, Oct. 16, 1845. An English 
architect. His chief work, the Fitzwilliam Museum at 
Cambridge, was begun by him in 1837, continued by R. C. 
Cockerell, and completed by E. M. Barry in 1874. He was 
accidentally killed while inspecting the western bell- 
tower of Ely Cathedral. 

Basford (bas'fqrd). A manufacturing town in 
Nottinghamshire, England, situated on the 
Lene 3 miles north-northwest of Nottingham. 
Population (1891), 30,383. 

Bashau (ba'shan). [Gr. 'Baaav, Heb. Baslidn, 
soft or rich soil.] A district of Palestine east 
of the Jordan, reaching from the river Arnon 
in the south to Mount Hermon on the north, 
and bounded on the west by the Hauran. At 
the time of the entrance of the Israelites into Canaan 
the whole of this region was inhabited by the Amorites. 
It was conquered by the Israelites and allotted to the 
tribe of Manasseh (Num. xxxii. 33, Deut. iii. 13, Josh, 
xiii. 29if.), and afterward its inhabitants were deported 
to Assyria (2 Ki. xv. 30). During the Roman period the 
country was divided into five provinces: Itureaand Ganl- 
onitis (modei'n Jaulan), and to the east of these Batanea, 
to the northeast Trachonitis (modern Lajah) and Hauran- 
itis. "The fertility of the country Is proverbially mentioned 
in the Old Testament (Deut. xxxii. 14, Ps. xxii. 12, Jer. 
1. 19, Micah vii. 14). 

Bashful Lover, The. A play by Massinger 
(licensed in 1636). in some old catalogues it is as¬ 
cribed toB. J., or Ben Jonson ; in I’leay’s opinion, through 
some confusion with the “City Madam.” 

Bashi (ba-she') Islands. A group of small isl¬ 
ands between Formosa and Luzon in the Phil¬ 
ippines. 

Bashi-Bazouk (bash'i-ba-zok'). [Turk, hashi- 
hozuq, one who is in no particular dress or 
uniform, an irregular soldier or civilian, from 
hashi, head, head-dress, dress and appearance, 
and hozuq, spoilt, disorderly, bad, from hoz, 
spoil, damage, destroy.] A volunteer and ir¬ 
regular auxiliary serving in connection with 
the Turkish army for maintenance, but with¬ 
out pay or uniform. Bashi-bazouks are generally 
mounted, and because unpaid frequently resort to pillage. 
They are also at the command of municipal governors, 
and when detailed to accompany travelers or expeditions 
through the country they expect not only to be “ found,” 
but to be suitably rewarded with bakshish. 

Bashkirs (bash'kerz). A tribe of .mixed Fin¬ 
nish and Tatar race, inhabiting the govern¬ 
ments of Orenburg, Perm, Samara, Ufa, and 
Vyatka, in Russia. Subjugated by Russia in 
the 18th century. Numbers (estimated), 75,000 
Sunnite Mohammedans. 

Bashkirtseff (bash-kert'sev), Maria Constan¬ 
tino vna. Born at Gavrontsi, government of 
Pultowa, Russia, Nov. 23 (N. S.), 1860: died 
Oct. 31, 1884. A Russian artist and author. 
She left many studies and some finished pictures influ¬ 
enced by Bastlen-Lepage. Parts of her diary were pub¬ 
lished in 1887. 

Basiasch. See Bazids. 

Basil (ba'zil or baz'il), L. Basilius (ba-sil'i-us). 
[Gr. Baffiiletog or 'Baai'Awc, kingly, royal; L. Ba- 
silius, It. Sp. Pg. Basilio, F. Basile.'\ Born at 
Csesarea, in Cappadocia, 329 a. d. : died there, 
Jan. 1, 379. One of the fathers of the Greek 
Church, bishop of Caesarea and metropolitan of 
Cappadocia 370-379: surnamed “The Great.” 
He studied at Constantinople under Libanius, and at 
Athens in the schools of philosophy and rhetoric, in the 
company of his friend Gregory Nazianzen, and then re¬ 
turned to Csesarea as a rhetorician. About 361 he retired 
to Pontus and entered upon the monastic life. In 364 he 
was made presbyter, and in 370 bishop. He was a power¬ 
ful supporter of the orthodox faith in the struggle with 
Arianism, and a distinguished preacher. His works in¬ 
clude commentaries on the Scriptures, five books against 
Eunomius, homilies, etc. The standard edition is that of 
Garnier (1721-30), reprinted by Migne (1857). His festival 
is celebrated in the Roman and Anglican churches on 
June 14, and in the Greek Church Jan. 1. 

Basil, L. Basilius. A native of Ancyra, and 
bishop of that city 336-360: one of the leaders 
of the Semi-Axians. He was deposed in 360 by the 
Synod of Constantinople, and exiled to Illyricum, where 
he probably died. 

Basil I., L. Basilius. Born 813 (826?): died 
886. Byzantine emperor 867-886, the founder 
of the Macedonian dynasty: surnamed “The 
Macedonian.” He was of obscure origin, but succeeded 
in winning the favor of Michael III. by whom he was 
raised to the dignity of Augustus in 866, and intrusted 
with the administration of the empire. Having in the 
mean time incurred the enmity of Michael, he assassinated 
the emperor and usurped the throne 867. He improved 
the administration of the empire, drove the Saracens ont 
of Italy in 885, and began the collection of laws called 
“Constitutiones Basilic®,” or simply “Basilica,” which 
was completed by his son Leo. 

Basil II., L. Basilius. Born about 958: died 
1025. Byzantine emperor 976-1025: surnamed 
“The Slayer of the Bulgarians.” He was the 
elder son of Romanus II. of the Macedonian dynasty, 
succeeded, with his brother Constantine, the usurper Jo¬ 
annes Zimisces, and is notable as one of the greatest gen- 



Basil II. 

erals of the time. He began a war with Bulgaria in 987, 
which resulted in 1018 in the incorporation of that kingdom 
with the Byzantine empire. 

Basil, L. Basilius. A Bulgarian physician and 
monk, the leader of the heretical sect of the 
Bogomiles. He was put to death by burning 
in 1118. 

Basilan (ba-se'liin). An island of the Suln Ar¬ 
chipelago, west of Mindanao. Length,41 miles. 
Basile (ba-zel'). A slanderer who figures in 
Beaumarchais’s comedies “Le Barbier de Se¬ 
ville ” and “ Le Mariage de Figaro.” His name 
has become proverbial for this type of charac¬ 
ter. 

Basilicata (ba-se-le-ka'ta). A compartimento 
of southern Italy, containing one province, Po- 
tenza. See Potenza. 

Basilicon Doron (ba-sil'i-kon do'ron). [Gr. 
(iaat'XiK.ov dopov, the royal gift.] A work on the 
divine right of kings, written by James I. of 
England and VI. of Scotland. 

Basilides (bas-i-li'dez). [Gr. Baaddd?)^.'] A 
noted Gnostic of the 2d century (died about 
138 A. D.), probably a Syrian, the founder of a 
heretical sect. See Basilidians. About his life 
little is known. He appears to have taught in Alexan¬ 
dria and elsewhere in Egypt, and perhaps in Persia. He 
claimed to be a disciple of Glaucias, an interpreter of 
Peter, and to be in possession of the secret traditions of 
that apostle. He wrote commentaries on the gospel in 
twenty-four hooks, extracts from which have been pre¬ 
served. 

Basilidians (bas-i-lid'i-anz). The followers of 
Basilides, a teacher of Gnostic doctrines at 
Alexandria, Egypt, in the 2d century. They dis¬ 
couraged martyrdom, kept their doctrines as secret as 
possible, were much given to magical practices, and soon 
declined from the asceticism of their founder into gross 
immorality. “The Gnosticism of Basilides appears to 
have been a fusion of the ancient sacerdotal religion of 
Egypt with the angelic and demoniac theory of Zoroaster.” 
Milman, Hist, of Christ., II. 68. 

Basilisco (bas-i-lis'ko;. A character in the old 

E lay “Soliman and Perseda,” referred to in 
hakspere’s “King John,” i. 1, 244: a boaster 
whose name has become proverbial. 

Basiliscus (bas-i-lis'kus). [Gr. BaaMoKog, a lit¬ 
tle king.] Emperor of the East 475-477 a. d. 
He was the brother-in-law of Leo I. by whom he was ap¬ 
pointed commander of the expedition to Carthage against 
Genseric, king of the Vandals, in 468. He was defeated, 
and was banished by the emperor to Thrace. He de¬ 
throned Zeno, Leo’s successor, but was himself deposed 
by Zeno, and died in prison. In his reign the great library 
of Constantinople was destroyed by fire. 

Basillskos (bas-i-lis'kos). Ptolemy’s name for 
the first-magnitude white star a Leonis, now 
ordinarily knovm as Regulus, a Latin transla¬ 
tion of Basiliskos. 

Basilius. See Basil. 

Basilius (ba-sil'i-us), Valentinus. A noted 
German alchemist, who lived about the begin¬ 
ning of the 15th century. He made important dis¬ 
coveries in chemistry, notably those of antimony and muri¬ 
atic acid. Author of “ Currus triumphalis Antimonii. ” 
Basilius. The lover of Quiteria in Cervantes’s 
“Don Quixote.” He gets her away from Ca¬ 
macho by a stratagem. See Camacho. 
Basilius. The Prince of Arcadia, in love with 
Zelmane, in Sidney’s romance “Arcadia.” 
Basing, Baron. See Sclater-Booth, George. 
Basing House (ba'zing hous). A former resi¬ 
dence of the Marquis of Winchester, situated 
east of Basingstoke, it is famous for its long de¬ 
fense by the Royalists against the Parliamentarians, iu 
the English civil war. It was taken by Cromwell Oct., 
1645, and destroyed. 

Basingstoke (ba'zing-stok). A town in Hamp¬ 
shire, England, 47 miles west-southwest of 
London. Population (1891), 7,960. 
Baskerville (bas'ker-vil), John. Born at Wol- 
verley, Worcestershire, Jan. 28, 1706: died at 
Birmingham, Jan. 8, 1775. A famous English 
printer and type-founder, in early life he followed 
various pursuits —footman, stone-cutter, calligrapher, 
teacher, and maker of japanned ware. About 1750 he 
turned his attention to type-founding and printing, and 
was elected printer to the University of Cambridge for 
10 years in 1758. His first work was a famous edition of 
Vergil (1767); other noted specimens of his art are editions 
of MUton (1758 and 1769), the Prayer-Book (1760: four 
eds., and others in subsequent years), Juvenal (1761), 
Horace (1762), the Bible (1763), and a series of Latin au¬ 
thors (1772-73). 

Basle. See Basel. 

Basnage de Beauval (ba-nazh' de bo-val'), 
Henri. Born at Eouen, Aug. 7, 1656: died in 
Holland, March 19, 1710. A French jurist, a 
brother of Jacques Basnage. He was an advocate 
in Rouen, and took refuge in Holland after the revocation 
of the Edict of Nantes. Author of “ Histoire des ouvrages 
des savants ” (1687), etc. 

Basnage de Beauval, Jacques. Born at Eouen, 
Aug. 8, 1653: died at The Hague, Dec. 22, 
1723. A French Protestant theologian and his- 


127 

torian, pastor at Rotterdam and The Hague, 
and diplomatist. His chief historical works are “His¬ 
toire de I’^glise depuis J4sus-Christ jusqu’k present” 
(1699), ‘ ‘ Histoire des J uifs, etc.” (1706), “ Dissertation his- 
torique sur les duels et les ordres de chevalerie ” (1720), 
“ Histoire de la religion des ^glises reform^es ” (1690). 

Basque Provinces. The provinces of Vizcaya, 
Guipuzcoa, and Alava, in Spain, united to Cas¬ 
tile in the 13th and 14th centuries. Part of Na¬ 
varre is also comprised in the district of the Basques. 
The Basque district in France comprises the arrondisse- 
ments of Bayonne and MaulOon, in the depai’tment of 
Basses-Pyr6nees. See Basques. 

Basques (baskz). A race of unknown origin in¬ 
habiting the Basque Provinces and other parts 
of Spain in the neighborhood of the Pyrenees, 
and part of the department of Basses-Pyre- 
n6es, France. 

The singular Basque or Euskarian language, spoken on 
both slopes of the Pyrenees, forms a sort of linguistic isl¬ 
and in the great Aryan ocean. It must represent the 
speech of one of the neolithic races, either that of the 
dolichocephalic Iberians, or that of the brachycephalic 
people whom we call Auvergnats or Ligurians. Anthro¬ 
pology throws some light on this question. It is now 
known that the Basques are not all of one type, as was 
supposed by Retzius and the early anthropologists, who 
were only acquainted with the skulls of the French 
Basques. Broca has now shown that the Spanish Basques 
are largely dolichocephalic. The mean index of the peo¬ 
ple of Zarous in Guipuzcoa is 77.62. Of the French Basques 
a considerable proportion (37 per cent.) are brachycepha¬ 
lic, with indices from 80 to 83. The mean index obtained 
from the measurements of fifty-seven skulls of French 
Basques from an old graveyard at St. Jean de Luz is 80.25. 
The skull shape of the French Basques is therefore inter¬ 
mediate between that of the Auvergnats on the north, and 
that of the Spanish Basques on the south. 

Taylor, Aryans, p. 217. 

Basra (bas'ra), or Bassora (bas's6-ra), or Bus- 
SOrah (bus's6-ra). [Pers. and Ar. Basrah.~\ 
A town in Asiatic Turkey, situated on the 
Shat-el-Arab 55 miles from the Persian Gulf. 
It was founded in 632, was a considerable medieval em¬ 
porium and Arabic literary center, and has increased in 
importance recently, owing to the development of steam 
navigation. Population, about 60,000. 

Bass (has), George. Born at Asworthy, near 
Sleaford, in Lincolnshire: died 1812 (?). An 
EngEsh navigator. He discovered Bass’s Strait 
in 1798, and in the same year circumnavigated 
Tasmania. 

Bassa (biis'sa), or Basa. A tribe of Liberia, 
West Africa, of the Nigritic branch, dwelling 
on the Sess River and the seaboard. They belong 
to the same ethnic and linguistic cluster as their eastern 
neighbors, the Kru-men. 

Bassadore (bas-sa-dor'). A British station at 
the western end of the island of Kishm, at the 
entrance to the Persian Gnlf. 

BasssB (bas'e). [Gr. Batrcm.] A place in Ar¬ 
cadia, Greece, near Phigalia. it is noted for its 
ruined temple of Apollo Epicurius, built in the second 
half of the 5th century B. c. by Ictinus, the architect of 
the Parthenon. It is a Doric peripterus of 6 by 16 columns, 
iu plan 41 by 125 feet, the cella with pronaos and opis- 
thodomos of two columns in antis. In the interior of the 
cella six piers project from each side wall, their faces 
formed by Ionic three-quai-ter columns. A portion to¬ 
ward the back of the cella has no piers, and has a door in 
the side wall facing the east: it is probable that this was 
the cella proper, and that the main part of the cella was 
merely a monumental court, open to the sky — a unique 
arrangement. The famous frieze, about two feet high 
(now in the British Museum), surrounded the interior of 
the cella, above the architrave: it is in high relief, and 
represents combats of Greeks with Amazons and with Cen¬ 
taurs. 

Bassam (bas-sam'; F. pron. bas-son'), or Great 
Bassam. A place on the Ivory Coast, Upper 
Guinea, Africa, in French territory. 

Bassanes (bas'a-nez). A jealous nobleman in 
Ford’s tragedy ‘ ‘ The Broken Heart.” He exhibits 
traces of original strength and shrewdness through a 
cloud of impure and weak ravings. 

Bassanio (ba-sa'ni-o). In Shakspere’s “ Mer¬ 
chant of Venice,” a Venetian nobleman, the 
friend of Antonio, and Portia’s successful 
suitor. 

Bassano (bas-sa'no), Duke of. See Maret, 
Hug lies Bernard. 

Bassano. A town in the province of Vicenza, 
Italy, situated on the Brenta 28 miles north 
of Padua, it has a cathedral. It is the birthplace of 
the Da Ponte family. A victory was gained here Sept. 8, 
1796, by the French under Bonaparte over the Austrians 
under Wimraser. Population, 6,000. 

Bassano, Francesco (originally Francesco da 
Ponte). Born at Bassano, Italy, 1550 : died at 
Venice, July 4,1591. An Italian painter of the 
Venetian school, eldest son of Jacopo Bassano. 
Bassano, Jacopo (originally Jacopo da Ponte). 
Born at Bassano, Italy, 1510: died there, Feb. 
13, 1592. An Italian painter of the Venetian 
school, noted as one of the earliest of Italian 
genre painters. 

Bassano, Leandro (originally Leandro da 
Ponte). Born at Bassano, Italy, 1558: died at 


Bassim 

Venice, 1623. An Italian portrait-painter, third 
son of Jacopo Bassano. 

Bassantin (bas'an-tin), James. Died 1568. 
A Scotch astronomer and mathematician: 
author of an “ Astronomique Discours” (1557), 
etc. 

Basse (has), or Bas, William. Died about 
1653. An English poet, best known from his 
“Epitaph on Shakespeare,” a sonnet first at¬ 
tributed to Donne. 

Bassee (ba-sa'), La. A town in the department 
of Nord, France, 14 miles west-southwest of 
Lille. Population (1891), commune, 3,907. 
Bassein (bas-san'). A small island on the 
western coast of India, north of Bombay. 
Bassein. A decayed city on the island of Bas¬ 
sein. 

Bassein, or Bassim (bas-sem'). A district in 
the Irawadi division, British Burma, situated 
on the eastern coast of the Bay of Bengal, in 
lat. 15°-18° N., long. 94°-96° E. Area, 6,848 
square miles. Population (1891), 475,002. 
Bassein, or Bassim. The chief town of the dis¬ 
trict of Bassein, situated on Bassein River in 
lat. 16° 45' N., long. 94° 50' E. it has an impor¬ 
tant trade in rice. It was stormed by the British llay 
19, 1852. Population (1891), 30,177. 

Bassein River. One of the mouths of the Ira¬ 
wadi. 

Basselin (bas-lan'), Olivier. Bom in the Val- 
de-Vire, Normandy: died about 1418. A 
French poet, a fuller by trade. He was the author 
of a large number of gay songs “ which show his talent 
and his ignorance of the rules of art.” Only a few have 
com e down to us. They were called Va%ac-de- Vire (whence 
vaudevilles), from their place of origin. 

Bassenthwaite (bas'en-thwat). Lake. A lake 
in Cumberland, England, 3 miles northwest of 
Keswick. Length, 4 miles. 

Basses (bas'ez), Great. A ledge of rocks sit¬ 
uated south of Ceylon, in lat. 6° 11' N., long. 
81° 39' E. 

Basses, Little. A ledge of rocks south of Cey¬ 
lon, and northeast of the Great Basses. 
Basses-Alpes (bas-zalp'). A department of 
southeastern France, capital Digne, bounded 
by Dr6me on the northwest, Hautes-Alpes on 
the north, Italy and the Alpes-Maritimes on 
the east, Var and Bouches-du-Eh6ne on the 
southwest, and Vaucluse on the west. It formed 
part of Provence. Area, 2,685 square miles. 
Population (1891), 124,285. 

Basses-Pyrenees (bas-pe-ra-na'). A depart¬ 
ment of southwestern Prance, capital Pau, 
bounded by Landes on the north, Gers on the 
northeast, Hautes-Pyr4n4es on the east, Spain 
on the south and southwest, and the Bay of Bis¬ 
cay on the west, it was formed from Bdarn and part 
of the Basque region. Area, 2,943 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 425,027. 

Basset (bas'et). A swindler in Cibber’s “Pro¬ 
voked Husband.” 

Basse-Terre (bas'tar'). [F.,‘low land.’] The 
capital of the island of Guadeloupe,. French 
West Indies, situated on the western coast. 
The name is given also to the westernmost of 
the island portions of Guadeloupe. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 8,790. 

Basse-Terre. The capital of St. Christopher, 
British West Indies. Population, 7,000. 
Bassett (bas'et), Richard. Born in Delaware. 
died 1815. -Aji American politician. He was a 
member of the Constitutional Convention 1787; United 
States senator from Delaware 1789-93; and governor of 
Delaware 1798-1801. 

Basset-Table (bas'et-ta'bl). The. A comedy 
by Mrs. Centlivre, first acted in 1705, and 
published the next year. It is a clever hit at 
the fashionable gambling habit of the day. 
Bassi (bas'se), Laura Maria Caterina. Bom 
at Bologna, Oct. 29, 1711: died Feb. 20, 1778. 
A learned Italian lady, noted f or h er attainments 
in experimental philosophy and languages. 
Bassi, Fra Ugo (originally Giovanni). Bom in 
1801: died in 1849. A noted Italian preacher. 
He entered the order of St. Barnabas in 1818, and began 
his public ministry in 1833. His sermons produced a great 
effect, people throwing down their garments for him to 
walk on. In 1848 he joined Gavazzi and a party of Cro- 
ciati, and later joined (laribaldi at Rieti, where he con¬ 
tinued preaching until he was taken prisoner by the 
Austrians and shot. He was buried where he fell. 
Bassianus (bas-i-a'nus). Li Shakspere’s “ Ti¬ 
tus Andronicus,” a brother of Saturninus and 
son of the late Emperor of Rome. 

Bassigny (ba-sen-ye'). A small former divi¬ 
sion of France, lying partly in Lorraine and 
partly in Champagne, in the neighborhood of 
Langres. 

Bassim. See Bassein. 


Bassino 

Bassino Cba-se'no). The perjured husband in 
Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy of that name. 
Bassiolo (bas-i-oTd). The gentleman usher, a 
character in Chapman’s play of that name, 
a foolish, conceited busybody. 

Bassompierre (ba-s6h-pyar'), Francois, Bar¬ 
on de. Born at the Chateau d’Harouel, in 
Lorraine, April 12,1579: died Oct. 12, 1646. A 
French diplomatist and soldier, made marshal 
of France in 1622. He served in the imperial ai’iny 
against the Turks in 1603, at the siege of Chateau-Porcien 
in 1617, was wounded at Rethel, and took part in the 
sieges of Saint Jean d’Angely, Montpellier, and La Ro¬ 
chelle. Through the enmity of Richelieu he was thrown 
into the Bastille, where he remained until 1643. He was 
noted for his amours, and, on his arrest, is said to have 
destroyed 6,000 love-letters. He wrote “Mdmoires du 
Mardchal de Bassompierre, etc." (1666). 

Bassora. See Basra. 

Bass Bock (bas rok). An islet, one mile in 
circumference, at the entrance of the Firth of 
Forth, Scotland, near North Berwick. It was 
held by the Jacobites against William III., 
1691-94. 

Bass Strait. A channel between Australia 
and Tasmania, named for George Bass. Length, 
about 200 miles. Breadth, about 140 miles. 
Bassuto. See Basutoland. 

Bassville (bas-vel'), or Basseville, Nicolas 
Jean Hugon, or Husson, de. Died at Eome, 
Jan. 13, 1793. A French journalist and diplo¬ 
matist. He was editor of the “Mercure National" 
when he became secretary of legation at Naples (1792). 
Summoned to Rome soon after, he was killed by the 
populace for attempting, under orders from the French 
government, to display the republican cockade. 

Bast (bast). In Egyptian mythology, a lion¬ 
ess-headed or cat-headed goddess, in her especial 
city, Bubastis (Egypt. Pa-Bast), she appears to have held a 
supreme place like that of Neith at Sais. Seven hundred 
thousand Egyptians visited her shrine yearly. “Bronze 
images of Bast were sold in immense numbers at Bubastis, 
as silver shrines of Diana were at Ephesus " (Mariette). 

Bastan. See Baztan. 

Bastar (bus'tar). A feudatory state connected 
with the Chanda district of the Central Prov¬ 
inces, British India, in lat. 18°-20° N., long. 
80° 30'-82° 15' E. Area, 13,062 square miles. 
Population (1891), 310,884. 

Bastard of Orleans. [F. Bdtard d’Orleans.} 
Comte Jean de Dunois (1402-68), an illegiti¬ 
mate son of Louis, brother of Charles VI. 
Bastards. See Khoiklioin, Griqua. 

Bastamae (bas-tar'ne), or Basternae (bas-ter'- 
ne). [L. (Livy) Bastarnse, Gr. (Strabo) Bacr- 
rdpvai.} A Germanic tribe. They appear in his¬ 
tory, in the 2d century B. c., as auxiliaries of Perseus 
against the Romans in the third Macedonian war, in the 
region about the Black Sea north of the Danube, whither 
they had come from their original seat, apparently on 
the upper Vistula. During the succeeding centuries they 
were in frequent conflict with the Romans, but disappear 
in the 3d century. They appear to have been the flrst 
Germanic people to leave their old homes in the north, 
and were the forerunners, accordingly, of the movement 
southward that afterward became general. 

Bastei (bas-ti'). A rockj^ height in the Saxon 
Switzerland, situated on the Elbe 6 miles east 
of Pirna. Height, 875 feet. 

Bastetani (bas-te-ta'ni), or Bastitani (bas-ti- 
ta'ni). A Spanish people, possibly Iberian, 
hardly Phenician, who occupied the coast of 
Hispania Bsetica. 

Basti (bas'te). A district in the Benares divi¬ 
sion, Northwest Provinces, British India, about 
lat. 27° N., long. 83° E. Area, 2,767 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,785,844. 

Bastia (bas-te'a). A seaport on the northeast¬ 
ern coast of Corsica, in lat. 42° 41' N., long. 9° 
27' E. It is the chief commercial place in the island, 
and was formerly its capital. It was taken by the British 
in 1745. Population (1891), 23,397. 

Bastian (bas'tyan), Adolf. Born at Bremen, 
June 26, 1826: died at Port of Spain, Trinidad, 
Feb. 3, 1905. A Prussian ethnologist. He 
studied law, medicine, and the natural sciences at various 
German universities, became a surgeon, and (1851-66) trav¬ 
eled in Australia, New Zealand, Peru, Colombia, Central 
America, remote parts of China, India and Persia, Syria, 
Egypt, Arabia (penetrating to Mecca), the Cape of Good 
Hope and West Africa, Norway, India (a second time), the 
Malay Islands, China, northern Asia, the Caspian and 
Black seas, and the Caucasus. In 1866 he was appointed 
professor of ethnology at Berlin, and administrator of the 
Ethnological Museum. He succeeded Virchow as presi¬ 
dent of the Berlin Anthropological Society, and was the 
principal organizer and president of the African Society, 
which gave a great impetus to German explorations in 
Africa. Among his important published works are “ Der 
Mensch in der Geschichte” (3 vols. 1860), “Sprachver- 
gleichende Studien " (1870), “ Die Culturlander des Alten 
Americas " (1878), and numerous papers in the proceedings 
of scientific societies. With Hartmann he founded the 
“Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie” in 1869. 

Bastian (bas'tyan), Henry Charlton. Born at 
Truro, Cornwall, April 26, 1837. An English 


128 

physician and biologist, professor of patholog¬ 
ical anatomy and clinical medicine in Univer¬ 
sity College, London: noted as a pathologist 
(nervous system) and as a defender of the doc¬ 
trine of spontaneous generation. He has written 
“Origin of Lowest Organisms” (1871), “Beginnings of 
Life ” (1872), “ Evolution and the Origin of Life " (1874), 
“The Brain as an Organ of Mind ” ( 1880 ), etc. 

Bastiat (bas-tya'), Frederic. Born at Bayonne, 
Prance, June 29, 1801: died at Eome, Dee. 24, 
1850. A noted French political economist, 
deputy to the Constituent and Legislative as¬ 
semblies 1848. He was an influential opponent of the 
protective system and of socialism. Among his works 
are “De I’influence des tarifs francais et anglMs sur 
I’avenir des deux peuples”(in the “Journal des Econo- 
mistes”), “Sophismes6conomiques” (1846), “Propri6t6et 
loi,” “Justice et fraternity” (1848), “Protectionnisme et 
communisme" (1849), “Capital et rente” (1849), “Har¬ 
monies yconomiques ” (1849). 

Bastide (bas-ted'), Jules. Born at Paris, Nov. 
22, 1800: died there, March 3, 1879. A French 
journalist and politician, a leader in the unsuc¬ 
cessful insurrection of 1832. He was condemned to 
death for taking part in the eraeute on the occasion of the 
funeral of General Lamarque, June 5, but escaped to Lon¬ 
don. In 1834 he returned, and in the revolution of 1848 
was made minister of foreign affairs. He wrote “La ry- 
publique franfaise et lltalie en 1848” (1858), “Guerres de 
religion en France ” (1859), etc. 

Bastien-Lepage (bas-tyah'le-pazh'), Jules. 
Born at Damvillers, Meuse, France, Nov. 1, 
1848: died at Paris, Dee. 10, 1884. A noted 
French painter. At sixteen years of age he went to 
Paris where he partly supported himself by entering the 
postal service. He entered the atelier of Cabanel, with 
whom he remained until 1870. During the war he enlisted 
in a company of francs-tireurs. After the war was over 
he returned to Damvillers to paint. On returning to Paris 
he supported himself by working for the illustrated papers. 
Returning to Damvillers in the summer of 1873, he painted 
his grandfather’s portrait, which was one of the suc¬ 
cesses of the Salon of 1874. He received a third-class 
medal in 1874. In the Salon of 1875 his “First Commu¬ 
nion ” gained a second-class medal. In 1880 he exhibited 
the great picture of Joan of Arc, now in the Metropolitan 
Museum of New York. 

Bastille (bas-tel'). The. [In spelling and pron. 
conformed to mod. F.; from ME. basUle, bas¬ 
tille, bastele, bastei, etc., from OF. (and mod. F.) 
bastille, from ML. bastile, pi. bastilia, a tower, 
fortress, from bastire (whence OF. bastir, F. 
bdtir = Pr. OSp. bastir = It. bastire), build, of 
unknown origin; referred byDiez to Gr. jiaard- 
tieiv, raise, support.] A celebrated state prison 
in Paris. The flrst stone was laid April 22,1370. There 
were at first only two round towers 75 feet high, flanking 
the city gate. Afterward two more were added to the north 
and south and a parallel line was built to the west; four 
others were afterwai’d added to these. These towers were 
united by walls of the same height and a moat dug around 
the whole, forming a quadrangle, the inner court of which 
was 162 feet long and 72 feet wide. The terrors of the Bas- 
tUle as a state prison reached their culmination during the 
ministry of Richelieu (1624-42), when Leclerc du Trem¬ 
blay was commandant. In the reign of Louis XI. cages of 
iron had been constructed, and the vaults beneath the 
towers, being on a level with the water in the moat, were 
especiMly dreaded. From the beginning of the revolu¬ 
tion the Bastille was an especial mark for the vindictive¬ 
ness of the populace. On July 14,1789, it was attacked by 
a mob which, Mter several unsuccessful attempts, forced it 
to surrender. De Launey, the commandant, was disarmed 
and conducted toward the H6tel de Ville; at the Place de 
Grfeve he was killed and his head mounted on a pike. 
After the flrst anniversary of the fall of the Bastille (July 
14,1790) the old building was razed. See Place de la Bas¬ 
tille. 

Baston (bas'ton), Robert. An English poet, 
bom near Nottingham toward the end of the 
13th century. He was a Carmelite monk, and prior of 
the abbey of Scarborough. 

He [Baston] is said to have been taken to Scotland by 
King Edward II. to celebrate the English triumphs, but 
he was captured by the Scotch, and they required of him 
as ransom a panegyric upon Robert Bruce. His “Metra 
de lUustri Bello de Bannockburn” were appended by 
Heame to his edition of Fordoun’s “Scotichronicon.” 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 159. 

Bastuli (bas-tu'li). An ancient people in south¬ 
ern Spain, identified by Strabo with the Bas¬ 
tetani. 

Basutoland (ba-s6'to-land). A native colony 
in South Africa, capital Maseru, under the di¬ 
rect administration of the British imperial gov¬ 
ernment. It is bounded by the Orange River Colony on 
the west and north, Natal on the east, and Cape Colony 
on the south. Its surface is mountainous, and it is trav¬ 
ersed by the Orange River. Its inhabitants are Basutos 
(allied to the Kafirs). It is governed by a British resident 
commissioner and the high commissioner for South Africa. 
In 1868 it was taken under British protection; was an¬ 
nexed to Cape Colony in 1871; was at war with the Brit¬ 
ish 1880-82 ; and was taken under direct British control 
in 1884. Area, 10,293 square miles. Population (1891), 218,- 
902. 

Bastwick (bast'wik), John. Born at Writtle, 
in Essex, 1593: died 1654. An English physi¬ 
cian and Protestant theological controversialist. 
He was imprisoned and fined by the Star Chamber in 1634 
on account of his “Flagellum Pontiflcis,” and in 1637 for 


Baten Kaitos 

his “Letanie of Dr. John Bastwicke” in which heroundlj 
denounced episcopacy. He was released in 1640 and his 
fine returned to him. 

Batalha (ba-tal'ya). A town in the district 
of Leiria, Portugal, situated on the Liz north- 
northeast of Lisbon. It is famous for its Doininican 
monastery, which was begun in 1388 and finished in 151.5. 
It is the great exemplar of the Portuguese florid Pointed 
style, and though not the ai-chitectural marvel that it has 
been called, is beautiful and interesting. The church, in 
proportions a cathedral, has a lofty and dignified inte¬ 
rior, not over-ornate. There is no triforium. To the south 
opens the Founder's Chapel, with a rich octagonal lantern 
and the royal tombs. The unfinished chapel of Dom Man- 
uel, behind the choir, is massive in design and marked by 
exuberance of surface-ornament. The same style charac¬ 
terizes the cloister, the intricate tracery of whose arches is 
unparalleled elsewhere. Population, about 3,000. 

Batan-el-Hajar. See Batn-el-Hajar. 

Batang (ba-tang'). A small island in the Strait 
of Singapore, south of Singapore. 

Batanga (ba-tang'ga). A region on the west¬ 
ern coast of Africa, bordering on the Bight of 
Biafra. It is partly under German and partly 
under French control. 

Batangas (ba-tan'gas). A seaport in the south¬ 
ern part of Luzon, Philippines. Population 
(1887), 35,587. 

Batan Islands (ba-tan' i'landz). A group of 
small islands between Formosa and Luzon in 
the Philippines. 

Batava Oastra (ba-ta'va kas'tra). [L.: so 
named because it was the Nation (camp) of the 
ninth Batavian cohort.] A Eoman fort on the 
site of the modern Passau. 

Batavi (ba-ta'vi). A German tribe, a branch of 
the Chatti. They inhabited the Insula Batavorum in 
Roman times, were subjugated, probably by Drusus, and 
became the allies of the Romans (serving in the Roman 
armies, especially as cavalry). Later they took part in the 
rising under their own countryman, CivUis. They were 
ultimately merged in the Salic Franks. 

Batavia (ba-ta'vi-a). Originally, the island of 
the Batavi (Insula Batavorum), then the entire 
region inhabited by the Batavi; later, Holland, 
and then the kingdom of the Netherlands. 
Batavia. A seaport and the capital of the 
Dutch East Indies, situated on the northern 
coast of Java in lat. 6° 8' S., long. 106° 49' E.; 
the chief commercial city in the East Indies. It 
comprises the old city, long notorious for its unhealthful- 
ness, and the suburbs (Weltevreden, the seat of govern¬ 
ment, etc.). It exports coffee, rice, sugar, spice, and other 
East Indian products. It was settled in the beginning 
of the 17th century, and was held by the British from 
1811 to 1814. Population (1891), old and new city, 104,699. 
Batavia. A city in Kane County, Illinois, 
situated on Fox Eiver 32 miles west of Chicago. 
Population (1900), 3,871. 

Batavia. A town in western New York, sit¬ 
uated on Tonawanda Creek 36 miles east of 
Buffalo. Population (1900), village, 9,180. 
Batavian Republic. A republic foi-med by 
France out of the Netherlands in 1795. It ex¬ 
isted until 1806. 

Batavorum Insula (bat-a-vo'rum in'§u-la). 
[L., ‘ Island of the Batavians.’] In the trme’of 
Tacitus, a name given to an island in the Low 
Countries, formed by the Rhine, Waal, and 
Meuse. 

Batbie (ba-be'), Anselme Polycarpe. Born 
at Seissan, France, May 31,1828: died at Paris. 
June 30, 1887. A French politician and legal 
and economical writer. He became professor of ad¬ 
ministrative law in the University of Paris in 1862, ami 
senator for the department of Gers in 1871, voting witl: 
the Right Center. Author of “ Doctrine et jurisprudence 
en matifere d’appel comme abus ” (1852), “ Prdcis du cours 
de droit public et administratif " (4th ed. 1876), and “ Nou¬ 
veau cours d’6conomie politique *’ (1864-65). 

Batchelor’s Banquet, The. A pamphlet by 
Dekker, flrst published in 1603, and four or five 
times reprinted, it is based on an old French satire 
of the 16th century, “ Les Quinze Joyes de Mariage,” but 
is so treated as to be almost an original work. 

Batchian, See Batjan. 

Bateman (bat'man), Hezekiah Linthicum. 
Born at Baltimore, Md., Dec. 6, 1812: died at 
London, March 22,1875. An actor and theatri¬ 
cal manager. He was the lessee of the Lyceum 
Theater in London from 1871 till his death. 
Bateman, Kate Josephine. Born at Balti¬ 
more, Md., Oct. 7, 1842. An actress, daughter 
of Hezekiah Linthicum Bateman, she appeared 
with her younger sister as “the Bateman Sisters" about 
1851. In 1863 she began to play Leah at the Adelphi in 
London; In 1866 married Mr. George Crowe; in 1868 
returned to the stage under her maiden name, playing 
Lady Macbeth, Medea, Juliet, and Queen Mary in Tenny¬ 
son’s drama (in 1876), and has since taken the direction of 
one of the London theaters. 

Baten Kaitos (ba'ten M'tos). [Ar. bafn Icaitos, 
the belly of the whale, kaitos being an Arabic 
transliteration of the Gr. /c^yrof.] The third- 
magnitude star ? Ceti. 


Bates 

Bates (bats). A soldier in the king’s army, in 
Shakspere’s “ Henry V.” 

Bates, Arlo. Born at East Machias, Maine, 
Dec. 16, 1850. An American anthor and jour¬ 
nalist. His wife Harriet L. (Vose) wrote under the pseu¬ 
donym “ Eleanor Putnam.” He became editor of the “ Bos¬ 
ton Sunday Courier" in 1880, and is the author of “The 
Pagans” (1884), etc. 

Bates, Charlotte Fiske. Born in New York 
city, Nov. 30, 1838. An American poet. She 
assisted Longfellow in compiling his “Poems of Places,” 
edited the “ Cambridge Book of Poetry and Song” (1882), 
and is the author of “ Risk, and Other Poems ” (1879X etc. 

Bates, Charley. A young thief in the employ 
of Pagin, in Charles Dickens’s story “Oliver 
Twist.” 

Bates, David. Bom about 1810: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Pa., Jan. 25,1870. An American poet. 
He wrote the familiar poem “ Speak Gently.” His poems 
were published in book form under the title ” The Eolian ” 
(1848). 

Bates, Edward. Born at Belmont, Goochland 
County, Va., Sept. 4, 1793: died at St. Louis, 
March 25, 1869. An American statesman and 
jurist. He was member of Congress from Missouri 1827- 
1829; unsuccessful candidate for the Republican nomina¬ 
tion for President in 1860; and attorney-general 1861-64. 

Bates, Henry Walter. Born at Leicester, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 18, 1825 : died at London, Feb. 16) 
1892. An English naturalist and traveler, in 
1848 he went to the Amazon in company with Mr. A. R. 
Wallace ; at first with him, and afterward alone, he trav¬ 
eled over all parts of the Brazilian Amazon. Returning 
to England in 1859, he published his “ Naturalist on the 
River jVmazon ” (i863). He also wrote a handbook of 
Central and .South America, etc. 

Bates, Joshua. Born at Weymouth, Mass., 
1788: died at London, Sept. 24,1864. A banker 
of the house of Baring Brothers and Co., chief 
founder of the Boston Public Library, 1852-58. 

Bates College. A coeducational institution of 
learning at Lewiston, Maine, controlled by the 
Freewill Baptists, it originated in the Maine State 
Seminary, chartered in 1855, which was rechartered in 
1864 as a college, and named after one of its patrons, Ben¬ 
jamin E. Bates, of Boston, Massachusetts. It has over 
300 students. Connected with it are the Nichols Latin 
School and the Cobb Divinity SchooL 

Bath (bath). [ME. Bath, Bathe, AS. Bathan, 
Bathum, prop. dat. pi. of hseth, bath, set thaem 
hathum, or eet thaem hdtum bathum, ‘ at the hot 
baths’ or springs.] A town in Somersetshire, 
England, situated on the Avon in lat, 51° 24' N., 
long. 2° 22' W.: the Roman Aquae Solis ( ‘ baths 
of the sun’). It is one of the leading watering-places of 
England, noted for its saline and chalybeate hot springs. 
It contains Roman baths and other Roman antiquities. 
(See below.) In the Roman period it was an important 
watering-place, was destroyed by the Saxons, and was devel¬ 
oped in the 17th and especially in the 18th century through 
the infiuence of Beau Nash. The abbey church of Bath, an 
excellent example of the Perpendicular style, was begun 
about 1500. It has been called “ the Lantern of England,” 
from the number and size of its traceried windows. The 
plan presents a square chevet and narrow transepts. The 
west window is good, as is the restored fan-vaulting of 
the Interior. The church is 225 feet long, the central 
tower 162 feet high. Of the Roman thermse five large 
haUs remain, one of them 68 by 110 feet, and several smaller 
ones, with the arrangements for heating beneath the 
floors. One of the piscinse retains its ancient lining of 
lead. Population (1901), 49,817. 

Bath. A city and port of entry, the capital of 
Sagadahoc County, in Maine, situated on the 
west bank of the Kennebec, in lat. 43° 55' N., 
long. 69° 49' W.: one of the principal ship¬ 
building centers in the country, it has important 
commerce and a fine harbor. It was incorporated in 
1780. Population (1900), 10,477. 

Bath. The capital of Steuben County, New 
York, situated on the Cohocton River 56 miles 
southeast of Rochester. Population (1900), 
village, 4,994. 

Bath (bath), Colonel. An inflexibly punctil¬ 
ious but kind-hearted character in Fielding’s 
“Amelia.” 

Bath, Earl of. See Pulteney, William. 

Bat-ha (ba'ta). The chief river of Wadai, Su¬ 
dan. It flows westward into Lake Fittri. 

Bathdnyi. See Batthyanyi. 

Bathgate (bath 'gat). A town of Linlithgow¬ 
shire, Scotland, 19 miles west of Edinburgh. 
Population (1891), 5,330. 

Bathori (ba'to-re), Elizabeth. Died in 1614. 
A Hungarian princess, niece of Stephen Bd- 
thori, king of Poland, and wife of a Hungarian 
count Nddasdy, notorious for her crimes. With 
the aid of her attendants she killed from time to time 
young girls (said in different accounts to number from 
eighty to several hundred) in order to use their blood as 
a bath to improve her complexion. She was imprisoned 
for life, and her accomplices were maimed and burned. 

Bathori, Sigismund. Died 1613 at Prague. A 
nephew of Stephen Bdthori, prince of Tran¬ 
sylvania 1581-98. 

Bathori, Stephen. Bom 1522: died 1586. A 

C.— 9 


1^9 Batthyanyi, Count Louis 

Hungarian noble, prince of Transylvania (1571- Baton Rouge (bat'on rozh). [F., ‘red staff’: 

/iK-Tc on\ TT so named, it is said, from a red boundary mark 
which separated the lands of the Indians from 
those of the whites.] The capital of the State 
of Louisiana, situatedon the Mississippi River 75 
milesnorthwest of New Orleans. It was captured by 
the Federals May 12,1862; and on Aug. 6 following the 
Union brigadier-general Thomas Williams, with less than 
2,500 men, repulsed an attack by the Confederate major- 
general John C. Breckinridge, with about 2,600 men, the 
Union loss in killed, wounded, and missing being 383, the 
Confederate, 456. It was the capital from 1847 to 1862, and 
again became the capital in 1880. Pop. (1900), 11,269. 
Batory. See Bathori. 

Batoum. See Batum. 


1576) and king of Poland (1575-86). He was 
crowned in 1576. 

Baths of Oaracalla. Baths in ancient Rome, 
begun by Severus 206 a. d. The thermae proper 
occupied a space of 720 by 375 feet, in a large square in- 
closure, bordered by porticos and connected founda¬ 
tions. The remains include walls, arches, and vaults, 
which are among the most imposing ruins of ancient 
Rome, and portions of the figured mosaic pavement. 

Baths of Diocletian, Roman baths begun by 
Diocletian, situated in Rome near the Viminal. 

Baths of Titus. Baths constructed by the em¬ 
peror Titus in Rome, northeast of the Colos¬ 
seum 


Bathsheba (bath-she'ba or bath 'she-ba). ^^trachps (-kos). 

[Heb., ‘daughter of an oath.^] 1, The wife of ^ frog.] A Greek architect and 


Uriah the Hittite, sinfully loved by David: after¬ 
ward the wife of David and the mother of Solo¬ 
mon. 2 Sam. xi. Hence—2. The Duchess of 
Portsmouth, in Dryden’s “Absalom and Achito- 
phel,” the favorite of Charles II. 

Bathurst (bath'erst). A town of New South 
Wales, 100 miles west-northwest of Sydney: 
the central point of a gold district. Population 
(1891), 9,162. 

Bathurst. A seaport and chief town of Glou¬ 
cester County, New Brunswick, situated on 
the Bay of Chaleur. 

Bathurst. The capital of British Gambia, West 
Africa, built on the Island St. Mary near the 
mouth of the Gambia River. Its commerce 
is mostly in the hands of French firms. Popu¬ 
lation, 6,000. 

Bathurst, Allen, first Earl Bathurst. Born 
at Westminster, Nov. 16, 1684: died at Ciren¬ 
cester, Sept. 16, 1775. An English statesman, 
a friend of Pope, Swift, Prior, Congreve, and 
Sterne. To him Pope addressed the third of 
his “Moral Essays.” 


sculptor at Rome in the time of Augustus. 
Batrachomyomachia (bat " ra - ko" mi - 6 - ma'- 
ki-a). [Gr. BaTpaxofivoyaxia, the battle of the 
frogs and mice.] An ancient Greek mock epic, 
in hexameters, of which 316 lines are extant. 
It was formerly attributed to Homer, and by some modem 
critics to Pigres, brother of Artemisia, queen of Caria. 

The plot is witty, and not badly constructed. A mouse, 
after escaping from the pursuit of a cat, is slaking its thirst 
at a pond, when it is accosted by a frog. King Puff-cheek, 
the son of Peleus (in the sense of muddy), who asks it to 
come and see his home and habits. The mouse consents, 
but the sudden appearance of an otter terrifies the frog, 
and makes him dive, leaving the mouse to perish, after 
sundry epic exclamations and soliloquies. A bystanding 
mouse brings the tidings to the tribe, who forthwith pre¬ 
pare for war, and arm themselves, sending a formal decla¬ 
ration to the frogs. The deliberations of Zeus and Athena, 
as to what part they will take in the war, are really comic, 
and a very clever parody on Homer. Then follows quite 
an epic battle, with deliberate inconsistencies, such as the 
reappearance of several heroes already killed. The frogs 
are worsted, and the victorious mice are not even deterred 
by the thunder of Zeus, but are presently put to flight by 
the appearance of an army of crabs to assist the defeated 
frogs. The German destructive critics think the extant 
poem was put together from fragments of earlier mock 
epics of the same kind. But of this we have no evidence. 

Makaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 90. 


Bathurst, Henry, second Earl Bathurst. Born 

May 2, 1714: died Aug. 6, 1794. An English Bats, Parliament of. Parliament. 
politician, son of the first Earl Bathurst. He Batta (bat'ta). See Masa and Kongo. 
was lord chancellor of England (1771-78) and Battasz6k (bat'to-shek). A town in the county 
lord president of the council (1779-82). of Tolna, Hungary, 50 miles west of There- 

Bathurst, Henry, third Earl Bathurst. Bom sienstadt. Population (1890), 8,153. 

May 22, 1762: died 1834. An English states- Battenberg (bat'ten-bere). A small town in 
man, son of the second Earl Bathurst. He was the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated 
president of the Board of Trade 1809-12 ; secretary for war on the Eder 44 miles west-southwest of Cassel. 

and president of the council name to the Battenberg family. 

1828-30. The following were named for him. -d A u a- i)-,,_j_ 

Bathurst Inlet. An inlet extending south Battenberg, Alexander of. See Alexander, 
from Coronation Gulf into British America, in Prince of Bulj^na^ a 

lat. 65° N., long. 108° W. Battenberg, Henry, Prince of. Born Oct. 5, 

Bathurst Islanci. A large island in the Arctic brother of 

Ocean, intersected by lat. 76° N., long. 100° W. Alexander of Battenberg. He married Princess 

®t?JSrn^d^±?^f Bal£eiTat?rs5);" Aborough (municipal) 

traha, and west of Melville Island. It belongs London, situated on the south side of the 

Thames, 4 miles southwest of St. Paul’s. Pop¬ 


ulation (1891), 150,458. 

The name of Peter s Eye or Island still lingers in that of 
Battersea on the opposite side of the river, which was 
part of the ancient patrimony of St. Peter’s Abbey at West¬ 
minster. It was formerly famous for its asparagus beds. 

Hare, Walks in London, II. 448. 


to the northern territory of South Australia. 

Bathycles (bath'i-klez), or Bathykles. [Gr. 

BaJdvKlrjg.^ Born at Magnesia: lived about 560 
B. C. A Greek sculptor. He constructed a 
throne for the colossal statue of the Amyclsean 
Apollo in Laconia. 

Bathyllus (ba-thil'us) of Alexandria. Lived _ t> i ^ t 

about 20 B. c. A freedman of Maecenas, noted Battersea Park. One of the more recent Lon- 
as a comic dancer in the “pantomimi.” .?*' Chelsea Hospital, and is on the 

T> A* n /v X- -i/\ A XT- X Surrev side of the Thames. It contains a fine subtropi- 

Batlgnolles (ba-ten-yol'). A northwestern gLdSi, and cricket-grounds, and is encircled by a 
quarter of Paris. path for equestrians. 

Batjan (bat-yan'), or Batchian (bach-yan'). Battery (bat'er-i). The. A park of about 20 
One of the Molucca Islands, situated southwest acres at the southern extremity of New York 
of Gilolo, in lat. 0° 45' S., long. 127° 40' E. city, on or uear the site of an old Dutch fort. 
It is under Dutch suzerainty. Area (esti- It was at one time a fashionable quarter, and is now Ire- 
mated), 800 to 900 square miles. 

Batlle (bat'lye), Lorenzo. Born at Monte- B^teu^’^cba-t6'), Charles. Born nearVouziers, 
video, 1812. An Uruguayan general and states- France, May 6, 1713: died at Paris, July 14, 


man. During the nine years’ siege of Montevideo by 
Oribe, BatUe belonged to the “Defensa,” or Montevidean 
party, commanding one of the bodies of infantry in the 
garrison, and leading various raids into the interior. He 
was minister of war under Flores; provisional president 
1866-68; and was elected president Feb. 28,1868. During 
his term there were frequent revolts and a great financial 


1780. A French litterateur chiefly noted as a 
writer on esthetics. Author of “ Parallfele de la Hen- 
riade et du Lutrin” (1746), “Beaux-Arts r^duits k un mSme 
principe ” (1746), “ Cours de belles-lettres ” (1750 : his prin¬ 
cipal work), “La construction oratoire” (1764), “ Histoire 
des causes premieres, etc.” (1769), etc. 


He gave up the office in 1872 and resumed his Battsy (bat'i), Robcxt. Born at Augusta,_Ua., 


duties as general. 

Batley (bat'li). A town in theWest Riding of 
Yorkshire, England, 8 miles southwest of Leeds. 
It has manufactures of woolens and shoddy. 
Population (1891), 28,719. 

Batn-el-Hajar (bat-n-el-ha'jar). A region in 
Nubia, on both sides of the Nile above the sec¬ 
ond cataract, about lat. 21°-22° N. 

Batonapa (ba-to-na'pa). [Opata language, 
‘place where the water boils,’ from the hot 
springs at the foot of the hill.] A hill a few 
miles south of Banamichi on the Sonora River, 


Nov. 26, 1828: died at Rome, Ga , Nov. 8, 1895. 
An American physician and surgeon. He was pro¬ 
fessor of obstetrics in the Atlanta Medical College (1873- 
1875), and editor of the “Atlanta Medical and Surgical 
Journal ” (1873-76). He performed in 1872 what has since 
been known as Battey’s operation for the removal of the 
ovaries. _ 

Batthyanyi (bot'yon-ye). Prince Karl vpn. 
Bom 1697: died April 15,1772. A Hungarian 
field-marshal. He played a prominent part in the War 
of the Austrian Succession, and distinguished himself by 
the victory over the French and Bavarians at Pfaffenho- 
fen, April 15,1745. 


overgrown with dense thickets, but covered Batthy4nyi, Coimt Louis. Bom at Presburg, 
with the remains of ancient Indian fortifica- April 9, 1809: died at Budapest, Oct. 6, 1849. 
tions consisting of mde parapets of stone. A Himgarian statesman. Hewas premier of Hun- 
They were reared in ancient times by the Opatas of the gary March-Sept., ,1848. After his resignation he took 
viley of Banamichi, as a place of refuge in case of attack, part in public affairs, chiefly as a member of the Diet 


Batthydnsa, Count Louis 

with great moderation; but on the entrance of the Aus¬ 
trians into Pesth he was arrested and at the end of the 
war executed. 

Battiadae (ba-ti'a-de). [Gr. Bamddat, from Bdr- 
Tof, Battus.] A dynasty of rulers in Gyrene, 
which reigned from the 7th to the 5th century 
B. C. They were as follows, according to Rawlinson; 
Battus I. (founder of the city), 631-691; Arcesilaus I. 
(his son), 691-576 ; Battus II. (the Happy, his son), 675- 
656; -Arcesilaus II. (the Ill-tempered, his son), 655(?)-640(?); 
Battus III. (the Lame, his son), 610 (?)-630(?); Arcesilaus 
III. (his son), 630 ('?)-615 (?); Pheretima, regent, 515 (?]h 
614 (?); Battus IV. (the Fair, son of Arcesilaus III.), 514 (?^ 
470 (!); Arcesilaus IV. (his son) ascended the throne about 
470, gained a Pythian victory 466, and lived perhaps till 
nearly 431. 

Battle (bat'l), Mrs. A character in Lamb’s 
“Essays of Elia.” 

“A clear Are, a clean hearth, and the rigor of the game,” 
this was the celebrated wish of old Sarah Battle (now with 
God), who next to her. devotions loved a good game of 
whist. Charles Lamb, Mrs. Battle’s Opinions on Whist. 

Battle (bat'l). [Orig. Bataille: “thaet mynster 
set thsere Bataille,” ‘the minster at the Battle’ 
(AS. Chron. an. 1094), Battle Abbey.] A town 
in the county of Sussex, England, 7 miles 
northwest of Hastings, it contains an abbey (Battle 
Abbey), founded by William I. (1067) in gratitude for his 
victory at Hastings. The remains include considerable 
portions of the monastic buildings (in part fitted as a res¬ 
idence of the Duke of Cleveland), fragments of the cloisters 
and refectory, and the ruins of the large church. The 
entrance is by a splendid fortified medieval gate. See 
SenZac. Population (1891), 3,153. 

Battle above the Clouds. A popular name of 
the Battle of Lookout Mountain (which see), 
Nov. 24, 1863. 

Battle at Sea. A painting by Tintoret in the 
Museum at Madrid, representing an attack on 
Christian ships by Moslem corsairs, in the fore¬ 
ground a strenuous hand-to-hand combat rages around a 
beautiful female figure. The coloring is rich and strong. 
Battle Bridge, King’s Cross. In old London, a 
locality marked by a bridge across the Upper 
Fleet or Holborn, supposed to have derived its 
name from a battle between Suetonius and 
Boadicea, or, more probably, between Alfred 
and the Danes. 

Battle Creek. A city in Calhoun County, 
southern Michigan, 108 miles west of Detroit 
on the Kalamazoo River. Population (1900), 
18.563. 

Battle Hill. A height in Greenwood Ceme¬ 
tery, Brooklyn, the scene of a part of the Bat¬ 
tle of Long Island. 

Battle Monument. A memorial structure in 
Baltimore, Maryland, built in 1815 to com¬ 
memorate the soldiers who were engaged in 
the defense of the city against the British 
troops in September, 1814. The total height 
of the monument is 72 feet. Tfheeler, Familiar 
Allusions. 

Battle of Alcazar, The. A play by Peele, 
acted in 1588-89 and printed in 1594. Under this 
name Peele writes of a battle fought in Barbary between 
Sebastian, king of Portugal, and Abdelmelek, king of Mo¬ 
rocco, which really took place in 1678 at Alcacer Quibir or 
Al-Kasr al-Kebir. 

Battle of Amazons. A painting by Rubens, in 
the old Pinakothek at Munich. The subject is the 
victory of Theseus over the Amazons on the Thermodon. 
The chief struggle is on a bridge, upon which the Greeks 
are charging, whiie the Amazons begin to flee at the oppo¬ 
site end. Horses and riders, dead and wounded, are fail¬ 
ing in confusion into the stream. 

Battle of Dorking, The, See BorUng. 

Battle of the Baltic, The, A lyric by Thomas 
Campbell. 

Battle of the Books. A satirical work by 
Jonathan Swift, written in 1697. it is his contri¬ 
bution to the famous Bentley and Boyle controversy, and 
Ms first prose composition. 

Battle of the Frogs and Mice, See Batra- 
chomyomachia. 

Battle of the Giants. An epithet applied to 
the battle of Marignano or Melegnano, Sept. 
13 and 14, 1515, in which Francis I. of France 
defeated the Duke of Milan and the Swiss: so 
called from the obstinacy with which it was 
fought, and the superior character of the troops 
on both sides. 

Battle of Hastings, The. 1 . See Hastings and 
Senlac. —2. A poem by Chatterton, written about 
1768. He wrote two poems of this name, the first of which 
he acknowledged, but insisted that the second and very 
much longer one was by Rowley from the Saxon of Turgot. 
3. The first tragedy written by Richard Cum¬ 
berland, produced in 1778. 

Battle of Issus. 1 . See Issus. — 2. A celebrated 
ancient mosaic from the House of the Faun at 
Pompeii, now in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. 
It is about 17 by 8 feet, formed of small cubes of marble, 
and represents with much life and vigor kings Alexander 
and Darius in active combat, with both horse and foot. 


130 

Battle of the Kegs. A mock-heroic poem by 
Francis Hopkinson, occasioned by an episode 
in the Revolutionary War. 

Battle of the Nations. See Nations. 

Battle of Prague, The. A piece of music com¬ 
posed by Kotzwara. it was published in 1792, and is 
what is known as program music, describing the battle 
between the Prussians and Austrians before Prague in 
1767. 

Battle of the Spurs. See Spurs. 

Battle of the Standard. See Standard, Bat¬ 
tle of the. 

Battle of the Thirty. See Thirty. 

Battleford (bat'l-fprd). A town in Saskatche¬ 
wan, Canada, situated at the junction of Battle 
River with the Saskatchewan. It was formerly 
the capital of the Northwest Territories. 


Bauer, Bruno 

“ Thdophile Gautier ” (1859), ” Les paradis artlflciels, opium 
et haschich” (1861), translations of Poe’s works, etc. His 
complete works were published in four volumes in 1869. 

BaudeloccLue (bod-lok'), Jean Louis. Bom at 
Heilly, Picardy, 1746: died at Paris, 1810. A 
French surgeon. He studied under Solajrfes, and be¬ 
came accoucheur of the Hospital de la Maternitd. Author 
of ‘‘ L’Art des Accouchements ” (1781). 

Baudens (bo-don'), Jean Baptiste Lucien. 
Born at Aire, Pas-de-Calais, April 3, 1804: 
died at Paris, Dec. 3,1857. A French surgeon. 
He became surgeon in the French army in Algeria in 1830, 
where he founded a hospital in which he taught surgery 
and anatomy for nine years. He returned to France in 1841, 
becoming director of the military hospital of Val-de-Grace, 
and serving as member of the sanitary commission of the 
army in the Crimean war. He wrote “Nouvelle m^thode 
des amputations” (1842), and “La guerre de Crimde, etc.” 
(1857). 


Battus (bat'us), or Battos (bat'os). [Gr. Bar- Baudin des Ardennes (bo-dan' da zar-den'). 


ro?.] A Greek of Thera, the leader of a col 
ony to Cyrene about 630 B. c., and its first 
king. There were later kings of the same 
name. See Battiadse. 

Batu (ba-to'). A group of small islands we st of 
Sumatra, near the equator, inhabited by Malays. 
The largest is 45 miles in length. They belong 
to the Netherlands. 

Batucos (ba-to'koz). [A southern Pima name.] 
An extinct tribe of the southern Pimas or N6- 
bomes of central Sonora. They were sedentary, 
their dwellings were of a better class (of adobe), and they 
dressed more substantially than their southern neighbors 
of Yaqui stock. The pueblo of Batuco stUl exists, but 
the population has become Mexicanized, and the language 
is mostly lost. 

Batuearis (ba-to-a-a'rez). An Indian tribe of 
Sinaloa, now extinct. 

Batu Khan (ba-tokhan'). Died about 1255. A 
grandson of Jenghiz Khan, and Mogul ruler of 
Kipchak. He defeated Henry, duke of Lower Silesia, 
at Wahlstadt in 1241, and B41a IV., king of Hungary, on 
the Sajdin 1242, and held Russia in subjection ten years. 

Batum (ba-tom'), or Batoum. A seaport in 
Transcaucasia, Russia, situated on the Black 
Sea in lat. 41° 39' N., long. 41° 36' E. it has the 
best harbor on the eastern coast of the Black Sea, and is 
the chief commercial place in Transcaucasia, exporting 
timber, hides, wax, etc. It is connected by railway with 
Tiflis. The modern town stands near the site of the an¬ 
cient Petra, earlier Bathys. It was ceded to Russia in 
1878. Population (1891), 10,167. 

Batuta, Ibn. See Ihn Batuta. 

Batz (bats), or Bas (bas). A small island in 
the English Channel, belonging to the depart 


Charles. Born at Sedan, 1792: died at Ischia, 
June 7, 1854. A French naval officer. He served 
with distinction against the English 1808-12. After the 
Hundred Days he engaged in trade, but returned to the 
navy on account of reverses in 1830. In 1838 he was sent 
to Santo Domingo with the commissioners who were to 
demand indemnity for losses sustained by French subjects; 
and, shortly after, with the ^ade of rear-admiral, he was 
empowered to secure a similar indemnity from Mexico. 
His demands being refused, he bombarded the fort of San 
Juan de Ulfia, Vera Cruz (Nov. 27, 1838), forced its aban¬ 
donment next day, and on Dec. 5 occupied Vera Cruz after 
a hot fight, but soon withdrew; he then blockaded the 
port until the French demands were settled by a treaty. 
On his return to France he was made vice-admiral; com¬ 
manded on South American coasts 1840; was prefect of 
Toulon 1840-47, and president of the Bureau of Longi¬ 
tude after 1848. Shortly before hi* death he became lull 
admiral. 

Baudin, Nicolas. Born at lie de E4, 1750: 
died in Mauritius, Sept. 16,1803. A captain in 
tlie French navy, and naturalist. He conducted 
an exploring expedition to Australia, an account of which 
was published by PCron in “ Voyage aux terres Australes 
par les corvettes G^ographe et le Naturaliste ” (1807). 

Baudissin (bou'dis-sen), Wolf Heinrich Fried¬ 
rich Karl, Count von. Born at Rantzau, Jan. 
30, 1789: died at Dresden, April 4, 1878. A 
German litterateur, contributor to the German 
translation of Shakspere edited by Sehlegel and 
Tieck. The plays translated by him are “ Henry VIII.,” 
“Much Ado about Nothing,” “Taming of the Shrew,” 
“Comedy of Errors,” “Measure for Measure,” “All’s well 
that Ends well,” “Antony and Cleopatra,” “Troilus and 
Cressida,” “Merry Wives of Windsor,” “ Love’s Labour’s 
Lost,” “Titus Andronicus,” “Othello,” and “Lear.” He 
also published “Ben Jonson und seine Schule” (1836), 
translations of a number of old English dramas. 


ment of Pinistfere, France, 14 miles northwest Baudour (bo-dor'). A small town in the prov- 
of Morlaix. It contains three villages, with inee of Hainaut, Belgium, near Mens, noted 
about 1200 inhabitants, and has a, good harbor, for its pottery. 

Batz, Boittg de. A small town in the depart- Baudricourt (bo-dre-kor'), Jean de. Died at 
ment of Loire-Intorieure, France, situated on Blois, May 11, 1499. A French marshal. He 


the coast 14 miles west of St. Nazaire. It has 
important salt-works. 

Baubo (ba'bo). [Gr. Bavfia or Ba/lo.] In Greek 
mythology, a personage connected with the Eleu- 
sinian myth of Demeter, developed chiefly un¬ 
der the influence of Orphism. According to the 
myth the goddess (see Demeter), in search of her daughter, 
came to Baubo, who offered her something to drink which 
was refused. Thereupon Baubo, indignant, made an in¬ 
decent gesture which caused Demeter to smile and accept 
the gift. In a fragment of an Orphic hymn the same act 
is attributed to a servant Iambus. Baubo came to have 
a place in the nocturnal mysteries of Eleusis. Goethe 
makes her symbolize gross sensuality in the second part 
of “ Faust.” 

Baucher (bo-sha'), FranQois. Born at Ver¬ 
sailles, 1796: died at Paris, March 14,1873. A 
French hippologist. He invented a new method of 
training saddle-horses, of which the chief feature is a 
method of suppling the horse’s neck and jaw by a pro¬ 
gressive series of flexions of the muscles, so that the ani¬ 
mal ceases to bear or pull on the bit. He wrote “ M4thode 
d’^quitation ” (1842). 

Baucis (bfi'sis). [Gr. Bamtf.] In Greek legend, 
a Phrygian woman who, with her husband 
Philemon, showed hospitality to Zeus and 

Anton7“ Born ' at Marburg, 

admission. They were saved from an inundation with ■ -- --.. - - ._ .9’ 

which the country was visited by the gods, and were made 


served successively under Charles the Bold, Louis XI., and 
Charies VIII., was sent as ambassador to the .Swiss cantons 
in 1477, was made governor of Burgundy and Besangon in 
1481, and became a marshal of France in 1486. 

Baudrier (bod-re-a'), Sieur de, A pseudonym 
of Jonathan Swift. 

Baudrillart (bod-re-yar'), Henri Joseph 
L4on. Born at Paris, Nov. 28,1821: died there, 
Jan. 24, 1892. A French political economist. 
He became editor of the “ Constitutionnel,” and later of 
the “Journal des Economistes.” Among his works are 
“Manuel d’^conomie politique” (1867), “Des rapports de 
la morale et de I’^conomie politique” (1860), “Publicistes 
modernes” (1862), “Histoire du luxe” (1878-80), etc. 

Baudrillart, Jacques Joseph. Born at Gi- 
vron, Ardennes, France, May 20, 1774: died at 
Paris, March 24,1832. A noted French writer 
on forestry. 

Baudry (bo-dre'), Paul Jacques Aime. Bom 
at La Roche-sur-Yon, Vendee, France, Nov. 7, 
1828: died at Paris, Jan. 17, 1886. A French 
painter of historical subjects and portraits, and 
also of decorative works, of the last the best-known 
are in the foyer of the Grand Opdra at Paris (1866-74). He 
became a member of the Institute in 1870. 


priests in the temple of Zeus. Wishing to die together, 
they were changed at the same moment into trees. Goe¬ 
the wrote a poem on this subject. 

Baucis. A Greek poetess of Tenos, a friend of 
Erinn a and a disciple of Sappho 
upon her by Erinna is extant. 

Baucis and'Philemon. A poem by Swift, pub¬ 
lished in 1707. 

Baudelaire (bod-lar'), Pierre Charles. Born 
at Paris, April 9,1821: died there, Aug. 31,1867. 
A French critic and poet of the Romantic 
school. He was graduated from the Lycde Louis-le- 
Grand, Paris, in 1839. In 1845 and 1846 he published vol¬ 
umes entitled “The Salon,” in which he criticized the 
annual art exhibitions of Paris, and which established his 
reputation as a critic. He also wrote “Fleurs du Mai” 
(1857; prosecuted as immoral; expurgated edition 1861), 


Aug. 13, 1772: died at Gottingen, June 1, 1843. 
A German jurist. He became professor at Gottingen 
in 1813, and privy judiciary councilor in 1840. Among 
his works is “Grundsatze des Kriminalprozesses ” (1805), 
a revised edition of which was published under the title 
, • 4 . 1 , of “Lehrbuch des Strafprozesses” (1836). 

n epitaph 5a,uer, Bruno. Born at Eisenberg, in Saxe- 
Altenburg, Sept. 6,1809: died at Rixdorf, near 
Berlin, April 13, 1882. A German philosophi¬ 
cal, theological, and historical writer of the 
Hegelian school, noted as an exponent of ex¬ 
treme rationalism. He was the author of “Religion 
des Alten Testaments” (1838), “Itritik der evangelischen 
Geschichte des Johannes” (1840), “Das entdeckte Chris- 
tenthum ” (1843), Geschichte der Franzbsischen Revolu- 
(1847), “Geschichte der Politik, Kultur und Auf- 


tion’ , ,, _^ _ 

klitrung des 18. Jahrhunderts” (1843^45), “ Die Apostelge- 
schichte ” (1860), “ Kritik der Pauiinischen Briefe ” (1860X 
“Christus und die Casaren ” (1877), etc. 


Bauer, Edgar 

Bauer, Edgar. Born at Charlottenburg, Oct. 
7, 1820: died at Hannover, Aug. 18, 1886. A 
German publicist, brother of Bruno Bauer: 
author of numerous historical and polemical 
works of radical tendency. He was imprisoned 
(1843-48) on account of his “ Streit der Kritik 
mit Kirche und Staat.” 

Bauer, Karoline. Born at Heidelberg, March 
29,1807: died at Ziirieh, Oct. 18,1877. A noted 
German actress, morganatic wife (1829) of Leo¬ 
pold (later King of the Belgians) under the 
name of Countess Montgomery, she returned to 
the stage when Leopold became king, and finally aban¬ 
doned it in 1844 : in this year also she married a Polish 
count. She was famous both in comedy and tragedy. 
Baiierle (boi'er-le), Adolf. Born at Vienna, 
April 9, 1786: died at Basel, Sept. 20, 1859. 
An Austrian dramatist and novelist. He founded 
the “Wiener Theaterzeitung” (1806), and was the author 
of the comedies “Die falsche Primadonna” (1818), “Der 
Freund in der Noth,” etc., and of various novels, including 
“Therese Krones" (1854), “Ferdinand Raimund ” (1855), 
Loth of which appeared under the pseudonym Otto Horn. 

Bauernfeind (bou' em-find) , Karl Maximilian 

von. Born at Arzberg, Bavaria, Nov. 18, 1818: 
died at Munich, Aug. 2, 1894. A German geod¬ 
esist and engineer. He became professor of geod¬ 
esy and engineering in the School of Engineering at 
Munich in 1846, and was the inventor of a prism for mea¬ 
suring distances which bears his name. Author of “ Ele- 
mente der Vermessungsknnde ” (1856-58). etc. 

Bauernfeld (bou'ern-feld), Eduard von. Bom 
at Vienna, Jan, 13, 1802: died there, Aug. 9, 
1890. A.n Austrian dramatist. Among his works are 
“Die Bekentnisse " (“ Confessions,” 1834), “ Biirgerlich und 
Bomantisch” (1835), “Grossjahrig” (1846), “Moderne 
Jugend " (1869), “Des Alcibiades Ausgang,” etc. 

Baug4 (bo-zha'). A town in the department of 
Maine-et-Loire, France, situated on the Coues- 
non 22 miles northeast of Angers, it was the 
scene of a French victory by Marshal de la Fayette over 
the English in 1421. Population (1891), commune, 3,623. 
Bauges (bozh), Les. A plateau in the depart¬ 
ments of Savoie and Haute-Savoie, Prance, 
between Chamb4ry and the Lake of Annecy. 
Bauhin (bo-ah'), Gaspard. Born at Basel, 
Jan. 17, 1560: died there, Dec. 5,1624. A noted 
botanist and anatomist of French descent, pro¬ 
fessor of anatomy and botany, and later of 
medicine, at the University of Basel. 

Bauhin, Jean. Born at Basel, 1541: died at 
Montb41iand, 1613. A physician and natural¬ 
ist, brother of Gaspard Bauhin. 

Baum (bourn), Friedrich. Died at Benning¬ 
ton, Vt.j Aug. 18, 1777. A German officer in 
the British service in the Eevolutionary War. 
He was defeated by Colonel Stark and fatally wounded in 
the battle of Bennington, Aug. 16, 1777. 

Baumannshohle (bou'mans-hel-e). A stalactite 
cave in the Lower Harz, in Brunswick, 5 miles 
southeast of Blankenburg, near the Bode. 
Baum6 (bo-ma'), Antoine. Born at Senlis, 
France, Feb. 26, 1728: died Oct. 15, 1804. A 
noted French chemist and pharmacist. He was 
the discoverer of many improvements in the arts and in 
chemical science, and author of “Elements de pharmacie” 
(1762), “Chimie exp^rimentale et raisonn^e” (1773), etc. 

Baumeister (bou'mis-ter), Johann Wilhelm. 
Bom at Augsburg, April 27,1804: died at Stutt¬ 
gart, Feb. 3,1846. A noted German veterinary 
surgeon, animal-painter, and writer on the care 
and training of domestic animals. He was pro¬ 
fessor at the Veterinary School in Stuttgart 
1839-46. 

Baumgarten (bourn'gar-ten), Alexander 
Gottlieb. Born at Berlin, July 17,1714: died at 
Prankfort-on-the-Oder, May 26,1762. A noted 
German philosopher of the Wolfian school, ap¬ 
pointed professor of philosophy at Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder in 1740. He was the founder of 
the science of esthetics, and exerted a lasting infiuenoe 
upon the terminology of metaphysics, especially in the 
German language. Kant held him in great esteem as a 
metaphysician, and lor a long time employed Baumgarten’s 
works as the foundation of his lectures. He wrote “ De 
nonnullis ad poema pertinentibus" (1735), “.Ssthetioa 
Acroamatica” (1750-68), “Metaphysica”(1739), etc. 

Baumgarten, Hermann. Born April 28, 1825: 
died June 19, 1893. A German historian and 
publicist, professor of history in the University 
of Strasburg 1872-89. He has written a “ Geschlchte 
Spaniens zur Zeit der Franzosischen Revolution ” (1861), 
" Geschlchte Spaniens vom Ausbruch der Franzosischen 
Revolution bis auf unsere Tage ” (1865-71), “Karl V. und 
die deutsche Reformation ” (1889), etc. 

Baumgarten, Konrad. One of the Unter- 
walden patriots, famous in the William Tell 
legend. 

Baumgarten, Michael. Born at Haseldorf, 
Holstein, March 25, 1812: died at Eostock, 
Mecklenburg-Schwerin, July 21, 1889. A Ger¬ 
man Protestant theologian, professor of theol¬ 
ogy at Eostock 1850-58. He was elected to the 
Eeichstag in 1874, 1877, and 1878. 


131 

Baumgarten, Sigmund Jakob. Bom at Wol- 
mirstedt, near Magdeburg, March 14,1706: died 
at Halle, July 4, 1757. A German Protestant 
theologian, professor at Halle 1730-57. 
Baumgarten-Crusius (-kro'ze-os), Ludwig 
Friedrich Otto. Bom at Merseburg, July 31, 
1788: died at Jena, May 31, 1843. A German 
Protestant theologian, professor at Jena from 
1812.^ He was the author of Lehrbuch der Dogmen- 
geschlchte” (1831-32), ‘‘Kompendium der Dogmenee- 
schichte ” (1840-46), etc. 

Baumgartner (bourn' gart - ner), Andreas, 
Baron von. Born at Friedberg, Bohemia, 
Nov. 23,1793: died near Vienna, July 30, 1865. 
An Austrian scholar and politician. He became 
professor of physics at the University of Vienna in 1823; 
was minister of commerce, trade, and public works, 1851- 
1855 : and became president of the Academy of Sciences 
at Vienna in 1851. 

Baumgartner, Gallus Jakob. Bom at Alt- 
statten, Switzerland, Oct. 18, 1797: died at 
Saint Gall, Switzerland, July 12, 1869. A 
Swiss historian and politician. He wrote “Die 
Schweiz in ihren Kampfen undUmgestaltungen 
von 1830-50” (1853-66), etc. 

Baumgartner (boum'gart -ner), Karl Hein¬ 
rich. Born at Pforzheim, Baden, Oct. 21, 1798: 
died at Baden-Baden, Dee. 11, 1886. A noted 
German physiologist, professor of clinical med¬ 
icine at Freiburg 1824-62. He was the author of 
“Beobachtungen fiber die Neiwep und das Blut”(l830), 
“ Lehrbuch der Physiologie ” (1853), etc. 

Baumstark (boum' stark), Anton. Bom at 
Sinzheim, Baden, April 14,1800: died March 28, 
1876. A German classical philologist, professor 
of philology in the University of Freiburar 
1836-71. 

Baumstark, Eduard. Bom at Sinzheim, Ba¬ 
den, March 28, 1807: died April 8, 1889. A 
German political economist and politician, a 
brother of Anton Baumstark. 

Baur (hour), Albert. Born at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
July 13, 1835. A German historical painter of 
the Diisseldorf school, professor of history¬ 
painting at Weimar 1872-76. 

Baur,Ferdinand Christian. Born at Schmiden, 
near Canstatt, June 21, 1792 : died at Tubingen, 
Dee. 2, 1860. A distinguished German Protes¬ 
tant theologian and biblical critic, the founder 
of the “Tubingen School,” professor at Blau- 
beuren, and, after 1826, professor of theology 
at Tubingen. He was noted for profound scholarship, 
strength in constructive criticism, and boldness in innova¬ 
tion. His theories of apostolic and post-apostolic Chris¬ 
tianity were revolutionary, resolving Its history into a 
speculative process of conflicting tendencies (Petrinism 
and Paulinism) from which the supernatural and miracu¬ 
lous is eliminated. Among his works are “ Das mani- 
chaische Religionssystem ” (1831), “ Die christliche Gnosis, 
etc.” (1835), “Die christliche Lehre von der Versohnung ” 
(1838), “Die christliche Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit” 
(1841-43), “ Der Gegensatz des Katholizismus und Protes- 
tantismus,” “ Paulus ” (1845), “ Lehrbuch der christlichen 
Dogmengeschichte ” (1847), “Kritische Untersuchungen 
fiber die kanonischen Evangelien ” (1847), “DasMarkus- 
Evangelium ” (1851), “ Das Christenthum und die christ¬ 
liche Kirche der drei ersten Jahrhunderte ” (1853). 

Baur, Gustav Adolf Ludwig. Bom at Ham- 
melbach, June 14, 1816: died at Leipsic, May 22, 
1889. A German Protestant theologian. He 
became professor of theology in the University 
of Leipsic in 1870. 

Baures (bou-ras'). A tribe of Indians in 
northern Bolivia, occupying the forest region 
about the rivers Mamor4 and Baur4s, ranging 
eastward to the Guapor4. Formerly very numerous 
and powerful, they now number a few thousand, most of 
them gathered into mission villages and mixed with other 
tribes. By their language they resemble their neighbors 
the Moxfis, and in a broader sense they belong to the 
great Arawak stock. They are agricultural and have fixed 
villages. 

Baur4s (bou-ras'). A river in eastern Bolivia, 
a tributary of the Guapor4. 

Bause (bou'ze), Johann Friedrich, Bom at 
Halle, Jan. 5, 1738: died at Weimar, Jan. 3, 
1814. A noted German engraver on copper. 
He was for a time professor of this art at the 
Academy of Art in Leipsic. 

Bausk (bousk). A town in the government of 
Courland, Eussia, situated at the .iunetion of 
the Musse and Memel 40 miles south of Eiga. 
Population, 7,085. 

Bausset (bo-sa'), Louis Frangois de. Bom at 
Pondicherry, India, Dee. 14,1748: died at Paris, 
June 21, IsM. A French ecclesiastic and man 
of letters. He became bishop of Alais in 1784, and car¬ 
dinal in 1817; and was the author of a “Histoire deFene- 
lon ” (1808-09), “Histoire de Bossuet” (1814), etc. 

Bautzen (bout'sen). A governmental district 
in the kingdom of Saxony, corresponding 
nearly to Upper Lusatia. Area, 953 square 
miles. Population (1890), 370,739. 


Bavay 

Bautzen, Wendish Budissin (the official name 
until 18 (d 8). The capital of the governmental 
district of Bautzen and of Upper Lusatia, situ¬ 
ated on the Spree 32 miles east of Dresden: one 
of the chief towns of ancient Lusatia. It has 
various manufactures and is the seat of a Eoman 
Catholic bishopric. Population (1890), 21,516. 
Bautzen, Battle of. A victory gained by Na¬ 
poleon, May 20 and 21,1813, with about 140,000 
troops (under Ney, Oudinot, Soult, and others: 
Ney with his 40,000 men was not present on the 
20th) over the allied Eussians and Prussians — 
about 90,000. The loss of the French was about 
20,000; that of the Allies, about 13,000. 

Baux (bo), Les. A small town near Arles, 
France, remarkable for its castle and stone 
buildings. It was the capital of a powerful 
medieval countship. 

Bavaria (ba-va'ri-a), G. Bayern or Baiern 
(bi'ern), F.Bavi^re (bav-yar'). lUh.Bavaria, 
from Boarii, a tribe connected in name with 
the Boii. See Bohemia.'\ A kingdom of south¬ 
ern Germany, the second in area and popula¬ 
tion of the states of the German Empire, it 
consists of two unequal and disconnected parts, the larger 
eastern and the smaller western. The former or main 
portion is bounded by Prussia on the northwest, the Thu- 
ringian states on the north, the kingdom of Saxony on 
the northeast, Bohemia (separated by the Bohmerwald) 
on the east. Upper Austria and Salzburg on the east, 
Tyrol (separated by the Alps) on the south. Lake Con¬ 
stance on the southwest, and Wfirtemberg, Baden, and 
Hesse on the west. It extends from lat. 47' 16' to 50° 33' 
N., and from long. 9° to 13° 48'E. The western portion 
is the Palatinate, west of the Rhine, bordering on Hesse, 
Prussia, and Alsace-Lorraine. The country produces 
wheat, rye, oats, and other cereals, hops, potatoes, tobac¬ 
co, wine, flax, etc.; has mines of coal, Ron, and sMt; and 
has important and varied manufactures. It exports tim¬ 
ber, wine, hops, grain, beer, etc. Bavaria contains 8 
government districts (Begierungs-Bezirke): viz., Upper 
Bavaria, Lower Bavaria, Palatinate, Upper Palatinate and 
Ratisbon, Swabia and Neuburg, Upper Franconia, Middle 
Franconia, and Lower Franconia. Tlie capital is Munich. 
The government is a constitutional hereditary monarchy, 
with a king, an upper house, and a chamber of 159 depu¬ 
ties. Bavaria sends 6 representatives to the Bundesrat 
and 48 to the Reichstag, and furnishes 2 army corps to 
the imperial army. Over seven tenths of the population 
are Roman Catholic. The early inhabitants were formerly 
identified with the Boii. The southern part belonged to 
the Roman Empire. The League of the Boarii was formed 
from various German tribes. Bavaria was ruled by its 
dukes, the Agilolflnger, from about 560-788. It came un¬ 
der the supremacy of Austrasia, and in 788 its duke, Tassilo 
HI., was deposed, and it was incorporated with the Frank¬ 
ish empire. Later it was one of the four great German 
duchies (and extended farther to the east and south — e. g., 
to Italy—than at present). The duchy of Bavaria passed 
to Welf IV. (1.) in 1070. In 1180, after the fall of Henry 
the Lion, it was granted by Frederick Baibarossa to the 
(present) Wittelsbach dynasty. It was one of the circles 
of the empire. Duke Maximilian I. received the electoral 
dignity in 1623. The Upper Palatinate was annexed in 
1628. The Rhine Palatinate was united with Bavaria in 
1777. In 1806 Bavaria became a kingdom and joined the 
Confederation of the Rhine. It was obliged to cede terri¬ 
tory by the imperial delegations enactment of 1803, but 
received Wfirzburg, Bamberg, Augsburg, etc., and in 1805 
Tyrol and other territories. It received Salzburg, etc., in 
1809, but was obliged to cede Tyrol and Salzburg in 1816. 
In 1813 it joined the Allies. It received a constitution in 
1818. It sided with Austria in 1866, was the scene of 
several conflicts, and was obliged to pay an indemnity 
and make a small cession of territory to Prussia. It made 
a treaty with the North German Confederation in 1870, 
and entered the German Empire in 1871. Area, 29,282 
square miles. Population (1900), 6,176,057. 

Bavaria. A bronze statue, 67 feet high, in 
the Theresienwiese, near Munich, designed by 
Schwanthaler. It was built by order of Lud¬ 
wig I., and was finished in 1850. it stands before 
the RuhmeshaUe (Hall of Fame) and holds a wreath above 
its head. There is an interior ascent by a spiral iron stair¬ 
case of sixty steps to the head, through apertures in which 
there is a fine view. 

Bavaria, Lower, and Bavaria, Upper. See 

Lower Bavaria and Upper Bavaria. 

Bavarian Alps. That part of the Alps which 
lies in southern Bavaria and in the adjoining 
lands of the Austrian empire. 

Bavarian Circle. One of the ancient ten circles 
of the old German Empire, now included in 
Bavaria and neighboring parts of Austria. 

Bavarian Forest. A mountainous region in 
the eastern part of Bavaria, north of the 
Danube, noted for its forests. It is a part of 
the Bohemian Forest. 

Bavarian Rigi. See Rigi. 

Bavarian Succession, War of the. A war 
between Austria on one side, and Prussia, Sax¬ 
ony, and Mecklenburg on the other, 17'78-79, 
due to the extinction of the Bavarian electoral 
house. It was ended (without fighting) by 
the Peace of Teschen, 1779. 

Bavay, or Bavai (ba-va'). A town in the 
department of Nord, France, 14 miles east of 
^'aleneiennes. It is built on the site of Ba^ 
gacum, the ancient capital of the Nervii. 


Baveno 

Baveno (ba-va'no). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Novara, Italy, situated on the western 
shore of Lago Maggiore, opposite the Borro- 
mean Islands. 

Baviad (ba'vi-ad), The. A satire on the “Della 
Cruscans ” (which see),by William Gifford, pub¬ 
lished in 1794, and republished with “The 
Maeviad ” (which was first published in 1795) on 
the same subject in 1797. The latter also attacked 
some of the minor dramatists of the time. The names 
Baviad and Mamiad are taken from those of two inferior 
poets (see Baviiis) mentioned in Vergil’s “ Eclogues," iii. 9: 

“He may with foxes plough and milk he-goats. 

Who praises Bavius or on Msevius dotes.” 

Bavian (ba-ve-an'). A place to the northeast 
of Khorsabad, in Mesopotamia. Near it was dis¬ 
covered a rock with an inscription containing a record of 
Sennacherib’s battle against the Elamite-Babylonian coa¬ 
lition at Halule, a city on the lower Tigris, 691 b. c. 
Bavieca (ba-ve-a'ka). The favorite horse of 
the Cid. 

Bavier (G. ba-ver'; F. bav-ya'), Simon. Born 
at Chur, Graubunden, Sept. 16, 1825: died at 
Basel, Jan. 28, 1896. A Swiss statesman. He 
w.as federal president in 1882, and became ministertoRome 
in 1883. Author of “Die Strassen der Schweiz” (1878). 

Bavius (ba'vi-us). Died in Cappadocia, 35 b. c. 
Au inferior Roman poet, an enemy of Vergil 
and Horace. His name is always associated with that 
of Meevius, who shared his feelings toward those greater 
poets and his lack of poetical ability. See Baviad. 
Bawian (ba-we'an), or Bawean. A small isl¬ 
and in the Java Sea, between Java and Borneo, 
belonging to the Dutch. 

Bawr (hour). Baroness de (Alexandrine So¬ 
phie Goury de Ohampgrand, by her first mar¬ 
riage (dissolved by divorce) Comtesse de 
Saint-Simon). Born (of French parents) at 
Stuttgart, 1776: died at Paris, 1861. A French 
novelist and dramatist, she wrote “Argent et 
Adresse ” (1802), “Le Rival obligeant” (1805), “L’Argent 
du voyage” (1809), “Le double stratageme” (1813), “Au¬ 
guste et Er^d^ric ” (1817), “ Histoire de la musique ” 
(1823), etc. 

Baxter (baks'ter), Andrew. [The surname 
Baxter is from baxter, ME. haicster, AS. hsecestre, 
baker.] Born at Aberdeen, Scotland, 1686 
(1687?): died at Whittingham, near Edinburgh, 
April 23,1750. A Scottish metaphysician. His 
chief work is an “ Enquiry into the Nature of the Human 
Soul” (1733). 

Baxter, Richard. Born at Rowton, Shrop¬ 
shire, England, Nov. 12, 1615: died at London, 
Dec. 8, 1691. A noted English nonconformist 
divine. He was ordained in 1638, was chosen lecturer 
at Kidderminster in 1640, and about 1645 became a chap¬ 
lain in Cromwell's army. He subsequently favored the 
Restoration, and on the accession of Charles II. in 1660 
was appointed chaplain to the king, but left the Church 
of England on the passage of the Act of Uniformity in 
1662, when he retired to Acton. In May, 1685, he was 
tried by Jeffries on the charge of libeling the established 
church, and was fined five hundred marks, for non-pay¬ 
ment of which he was detained in prison until Nov., 
1686. His chief works are “ The Saint’s Everiasting Rest ” 
(1660), “A Call to the Unconverted” (1657), “Methodus 
Theologise” (1674), and “Reliquiae Baxterianse” (1696). 

Baxter, Robert Dudley. Bom at Doncaster, 
Feb. 3, 1827: died May 20, 1875. An English 
statistician. He became a solicitor in 1842, and a part¬ 
ner in the law firm of Baxter, Rose, and Norton at West¬ 
minster in 1860. He wrote “The National Income” 
(l868), “The Taxation of the United Kingdom” (1869), 
“ The National Debts of the Various States of the World” 
(1871), “ Local Government and Taxation ” (1874), etc. 

Baxter, William Edward. Born at Dundee, 
1825: died at London, Aug. 10, 1890. A Brit¬ 
ish politician, traveler, and author. He became 
secretary to the admiralty under Mr. Gladstone in 1868, 
and was secretary to the treasury 1871-73. Author of 
“America and the Americans ” (1855). 

Bay City. A city, the capital of Bay County, 
eastern Michigan, situated on the Saginaw 
River, near its mouth, 110 miles northwest of 
Detroit. Population (1900), 27,628. 

Bay Islands. A group of islands in the Gulf 
of Honduras, belonging to Honduras. The 
largest is Ruatan. 

Bay of Islands. A bay on the northern coast 
of the North Island, New Zealand. 

Bay Psalm Book, The. The earliest New Eng¬ 
land version of the Psalms, its title is “The 
Whole Booke of Psalmes Eaithfully Translated into Eng¬ 
lish Metre.” It was printed in 1640, and was the first 
book published in the British American colonies, though 
not, as has been said, “in the New World, for there had 
existed a printing-press in the city of Mexico one hun¬ 
dred years before. ” It was the joint production of Richard 
Mather, Thomas Welde, and John Eliot. Eight copies 
are known to be extant. 

Bayamo (ba-ya'm5). A town in the interior 
of eastern Cuba, 25 miles east of Manzanilla. 
Population (1899), 3,022. 

Bayard (ba'ard; F. pron. ba-yar'). The name of 
the legendary horse given by Charlemagne to 


132 

the four sons of Aymon. He possessed magical 
powers, and the remarkable faculty of lengthening him¬ 
self to accommodate all his four masters at once, and 
many wonders are told of him. He is said to be stiil alive 
in the forest of Ardennes where he can be heard neighing 
on midsummer day. Boiardo introduces him in “ Orlando 
Innamorato,” Ariosto in “Orlando Furioso,” and Tasso in 
“Rinaldo” who is Renaud or Regnault, one of the four 
sons. The name became a common one for any horse, and 
is alluded to in many proverbial sayings the origin of 
which seems to be forgotten. “As bold as blind Bay¬ 
ard ” is a proverb as old as the 14th century, applied to 
those who do not look before they leap. 

Bayard (ba'ard; F. pron. ba-yar'), Chevalier 
de (Pierre du Terrail). . Born near Grenoble 
about 1475: killed at the river Sesia, Italy, April 
30,1524. A French national hero, called “ the 
knight without fear and without reproach,” dis- 
tin^ished in the Italian campaigns of Charles 
VIH., Louis XH., and Francis I. He was espe¬ 
cially renowned for his bravery at the battles of Guine- 
gate (1513) and Marignano (1515) and the defense of M6- 
zieres (1521). 

Bayard (bi'ard), James Asheton. Born at 
Philadelphia, July 28, 1767 : died at Wilming¬ 
ton, Aug. 6, 1815. An American statesman. 
He was Federal member of Congress from Delaware 1797- 
1803; United States senator 1805-13; and commissioner 
to negotiate the treaty of Ghent, 1814. 

Bayard, James Asheton. Born at Wilming¬ 
ton, Del., Nov. 15, 1799: died there, June 13, 
1880. An American politician, son of James 
Asheton Bayard. He was Democratic United 
States senator from Delaware 1851-64 and 1867- 
1869. 

Bayard, Jean Francois Alfred. Born at Cha- 
rolles, Saone-et-Loire, March 17,1796: died at 
Paris, Feb. 19,1853. A French dramatic writer. 
He is said to have written, partly in conjunction with 
others, 225 pieces. Among them are “ La reine de seize 
ans ” (1828), “ Le gamin de Paris ” (1836), etc. 

Bayard, Nicholas. Born at Alphen, Holland, 
about 1644: died in New York city, 1707. An 
American colonial ofiicer, secretary of New 
York province in 1673 (under the Dutch), and 
mayor of New York city (under Governor Don- 
gan). He was a member of the governor’s council, 
and drew up the Dongan charter (which see). 

Bayard, Richard Henry. Born at Wilming¬ 
ton, Del., 1796: died at Philadelphia, March 4, 
1868. An American Whig politician, a son of 
James Asheton Bayard, United States senator 
from Delaware 1836-39 and 1839-45, chargd d’af¬ 
faires at Brussels 1850-53. 

Bayard, Thomas Francis. Bom at Wilming¬ 
ton, Del., Oct. 29,1828: died Sept. 28,1898. An 
American statesman, a son of James Asheton 
Bayard. He was Democratic United States senator from 
Delaw.are 1869-85; president pro tempore of the Senate 
1881; member of the Electoral Commission 1877; unsuc¬ 
cessful in obtaining the nomination as Democratic candi¬ 
date for the Presidency 1880 and 1884; and secretary of 
state 188.5-89. He was appointed ambassador to England 
in 1893, and was the first to hold that diplomatic rank. 

Bayazid. See Bajazei. 

Bayazid (bi-a-zed'), or Bayezid (bi-e-zed'). A 
small town in the northeastern corner of Asiatic 
Turkey, south of Mount Ararat, it was taken by 
the Russians in the wars of 1828,1854, and 1877. 

Bayer (bi'er), August von. Born at Rorschach 
on Lake Constance, May 3,1803: died at Carls- 
ruhe, Feb. 2,1875. A German painter of histori¬ 
cal and architectural subjects. 

Bayer, Gottlieb Siegfried. Bom 1694: died 
at St. Petersburg, Feb. 21, 3738. A German 
Orientalist. He became professor of Greek and 
Roman antiquities at St. Petersburg in 1726. 

Bayer, Johann. Born at Rain, in Bavaria, about 
1572: died at Augsburg, 1660. A German astron¬ 
omer and Protestant preacher, surnamed from 
his eloquence “os protestantium” (‘the Prot¬ 
estants’ mouth[pieee] ’). He was the author of 
“Uranometria” (1603), enlarged and reprinted under the 
title “Coelum stellatum christianum ” (1627). This work 
was the first complete and convenient chart of the hea¬ 
vens, representing the then existing state of astronomical 
knowledge. Bayer was the first to adopt the method of 
designating the stars by the Greek letters, etc., in the 
order of their magnitude. 

Bayer, Karl Robert Emmerich: pseudonym 
Robert Byx. Born at Bregenz, Austria, April 
15,1835. An Austrian novelist. He entered the 
military academy at Neustadt in 1845, became lieutenant 
in a regiment of hussars at Milan in 1852, and retired from 
military service in 1862. Among his works are “Kan- 
tonierungsbilder ” (1860), “Osterreichische Garnisonen” 
(1863), “Anno Neun und Dreizehn ’(1865), a number of 
social-political novels, as “ Der Kampf ums Dasein ” (1869), 
and the dramas “Lady Gloster” (1869), and “Der wunde 
Fleck” (1875). 

Bayern. The German name of Bavaria. 

Bayerwald. See Bayrischer Wald. 

Bayes (baz). A character in Buckingham’s 
farce “The Rehearsal,” a dramatic coxcomb. 
He was at first called Bilboa, and was intended to ridicule 
Sir Robert Howard ; but the piece having been laid aside 


Bayly, Ada Ellen 

for several years, and Sir Robert having meanwhile be¬ 
come a very good friend of Buckingham, the character 
was altered to fit Bryden, who at this time appeared a fit 
object for satire. The name Bayes refers to the laureate- 

Ship, ^ -r^. ^ T, 

Bayes no Poetaster. See Two Kings of Brent¬ 
ford. 

Bayes’s Troops, Like. A phrase referring to 
the foot-soldiers and hobby-horses who fight a 
battle in Buckingham’s “Rehearsal.” when all 
are killed it is a question how they are to go off the stage. 
Bayes replies: “As they came on, upon their legs.” 
Whereupon they are obliged to revive and walk off. 

Bayeux (ba-ye'). [F. Bayeux, LL. Baiocas, 
Baiocasses, Bagocasses, L. Badiocasses, Gr. 0va6i. 
Kamoi, orig. a Celtic tribe name, explained as 
‘great conquerors,’otherwise as ‘blond-haired.’] 
A town in the department of Calvados, Norman¬ 
dy, France, situated on the Aure 17 miles north¬ 
west of Caen: the Roman Augustodnrus. It was 
the chief town of Gallic Baiocasses, was called Baiocum or 
Baiocasses (whence the modern name) in the early middle 
ages, and was the capital of the Frankish Baiocassinus, later 
Bessin. It is famous for the Bayeux Tapestry (which 
see). The cathedral of Bayeux is a very handsome struc¬ 
ture of the 12th and 13th centuries. The west front has 
lofty twin spires, graceful arcades, and fine gabled and 
sculptured portals. There is a beautiful vaulted porch on 
the south side, besides the rich portal and great tracerled 
window of the transept. The lower part of the nave is of 
richly ornamented Romanesque round arches. Population 
(1891), 8,102. 

Bayeux Tapestry. A strip of linen 231 feet 
long and 20 inches wide, preserved in the Li¬ 
brary at Bayeux, France, embroidered with epi¬ 
sodes of the Norman conquest of England from 
the visit of Harold to the Norman court until 
his death at Senlac, each -with its title in Latin. 
The work is of great archaeological interest from its de¬ 
tails of costume and arms. It is believed to have been 
made by Matilda, queen of William the Conqueror. 

Bayle (bal), Gaspard Laurent, Born at Ver- 
net, Provence, .^ug. 8, 1774 : died at Paris, May 
11, 1816. A French physician and medical 
writer. 

Bayle, Pierre. Born at Carlat, in Foix, France, 
Nov. 18, 1647: died at Rotterdam, Dee. 28, 
1706. A noted French skeptical philosopher 
and critic. He was appointed professor of phiiosophy 
at Sedan in 1675, and at the Protestant academy of Rot¬ 
terdam in 1681, and was removed (on account of his skep¬ 
tical opinions) from his professorship in 1693. He was 
an influenti.ai leader of the modern skeptical movement, 
and is chiefiy known as the compiler of the famous “Dic- 
tionnaire historique et critique ” (1696), in which that ten¬ 
dency found clear expression. Among his other works are 
“Cogitatlones rationales de Deo, anima, et malo,” “Pen- 
s^es sur la comfete, 6crites k un docteur de la Sorbonne " 
(1682), “Commentaire philosophique sur ces paroles de 
I’Evangile ” (1686). In 1684 he established a sort of jour¬ 
nal of literary criticism, “ Nouvelles de la rdpublique 
des lettres,” which was maintained for several years. 

Baylen (bi-len'), or Bailen. A town in the 
province of Jaen, southern Spain, 25 miles 
north of Jaen. Population (1887), 8,580. 
Baylen, Capitulation of, A capitulation (July 
22, 1808) by which the French general Dupont 
and his army surrendered to the Spaniards un¬ 
der Castanos, and the French forces were to be 
allowed to leave Sjiain. The Junta of Seville refused 
to ratify the capitulation, and all the French except the 
superior officers were sent to the galleys at Cadiz. 

Baylen, Duke of. See Castanos. 

Bayley (ba'li), Janies Roosevelt. Bom in 
New York city, Aug. 23, 1814: died at Newark, 
N. J., Oct. 3,1877. An American Roman Cath¬ 
olic prelate. He was made first bishop of Newark 
in 1853, and was archbishop of Baltimore 1872-77. He 
wrote a “History of the Catholic Church in New York” 
(1853), etc. 

Bayley, Sir John. Born at Elton, Hnnting- 
donshire, Aug. 3, 1763: died near Sevenoaks, 
Kent, Oct. 10,1841. An English jurist and legal 
and religious writer. He became judge of the King’s 
Bench in 1808, was removed to the Court of Exchequer in 
1830, and resigned from the bench in 1834. He wrote 
“ A Short Treatise on the Law of Bills of Exchange, Cash 
BUIS, and Promissory Notes” (1789), etc. 

Bayley, Richard, Bom at Fairfield, Conn., 
1745: died on Staten Island, N. Y., .^ug. 17, 
1801. An American physician, appointed pro¬ 
fessor of anatomy in Columbia College in 1792, 
and of surgery in 1793. 

Baylies (ba'liz), Francis. Born at Taunton, 
Mass., Oct. 16, 1783: died there, Oct. 28, 1852. 
An American politician, member of Congress 
from Massachusetts 1821-27. He wrote a 
“Memoir of the Colony of New Plymouth.” 
Baylor (ba'lor), Frances Courtenay (Mrs. 
George Sherman Barnum). Born at Fayette¬ 
ville, Ark., Jan. 20, 1848. An American nov¬ 
elist. She has written “Tlie Perfect Treasure” and “On 
This Side,” two short magazine stories, which were pul> 
lished in book form as one narrative under the title “On 
Both Sides” (1886), and other works. 

Bayly (ba'li), Ada Ellen: pseudonym Edna 
Lyall. Born at Brighton, England: died at 


Bayly, Ada Ellen 

EastbouTBe, Feb. 8, 1903. An English nov¬ 
elist. Among her works are “Won by Waiting ” (1879), 
“Donovan ’’ (1882), “Autobiography of a Slander ” (1887), 
“Knight Errant" (1887), “A Hardy Horseman” (1889). 

Bayly (ba'li), Thomas Haynes, Bom at Batn, 
England, Oct. 13, 1797: died at Cheltenham, 
April 22,1839. An English song-writer, drama¬ 
tist, and novelist. He wrote “Perfection," and other 
plays, many popular songs (among them “The Soldier’s 
Tear,” “I’d be a Butterfly,” “We met—’t was in a Crowd ”), 
and the tales “The Aylmers,” “A Legend of Killarney,” 
etc. 

Bayne (ban), Peter. Born in Eoss-shire, Scot¬ 
land, Oct. 19,1830: died Feb. 10,1896. A Scotch 
litterateur and journalist. 

Baynard’s (ba'nardz) Castle. A strong forti¬ 
fication on the Thames just below Blackfriars, 
founded by Baynard, a follower of William the 
Conqueror, and forfeited to the crown by one 
of his successors. It was burned in the Great 
Fire, 1666. 

Baynes (banz), Thomas Spencer. Bom at 
Wellington, Somersetshire, March 24,1823: died 
at London, May 30, 1887. A British philo¬ 
sophical writer, appointed professor of logic, 
rhetoric, and metaphysics at St. Andrew’s in 
1864. He was assistant editor of the London “Daily 
News,” and editor of the 9th edition of the “ Encyclopsedia 
Britannica,” 

Bayonne (ba-yon'; F. pron. ba-yon'). A sea¬ 
port in the department of Basses-Pyrenees, 
France, situated at the junction of the Nive 
and Adour, near the Bay of Biscay, in lat. 43° 
29' N., long. 1° 29' W. it is a fortress, and its cita¬ 
del was fortified by Vauban. The bayonet is said to have 
been invented here. The population is largely Spanish 
and Basque. It is noted for its hams. A celebrated in¬ 
terview was held here in 1566 between Charles IX., Eliza¬ 
beth of Spain, Alva, and Catherine de’ Medici, at which (it 
is alleged) the St. Bartholomew massacre was planned. 
The cathedral of Bayonne is of the 13th and Uth centu¬ 
ries, with modern spires. There is beautiful medieval 
glass, and two fine sculptured portals. The 13th-century 
cloister has been in part inclosed and transformed into 
an additional aisle in the church. Population (1891), 
27.192. 

Bayonne (ba-yon'). A port and city in Hud¬ 
son County, New Jersey, situated between New 
York and Newark bays 6 miles southwest of 
New York. It has chemical works, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 32,722. 

Bayonne, Convention of. A convention con¬ 
cluded May 10, 1808, between France and the 
grand duchy of Warsaw. 

Bayonne, Treaty of. A treaty concluded at 
Bayonne, May, 1808, between Napoleon and 
Charles IV. of Spain. The latter renounced his 
right to the Spanish throne. 

Bayonne Decree. A decree issued by Napoleon 
I. at Bayonne, April 17, 1808, directing the 
seizure of all American vessels then in the 
ports of France. 

Bayou State (bi'6 stat). The. An epithet 
sometimes applied to Mississippi. 

Bayreuth (bi'roit), or Baireuth. A former 
German burgraviate and principality, now in 
the northern part of Bavaria, it was united to 
Ansbach in 1769; was acquired by Prussia 1791-92; was 
lost by Prussia in 1805 ; and was ceded to Bavaria in 1809. 
Ba 3 nreuth, or Baireuth. The capital of the 
province of Upper Franconia, Bavaria, situated 
on the Eed Main in lat. 49° 56' N., long. 11° 
35' E. It contains the Wagner Theater, the old and 
new palaces, and the residences of Richter and Richard 
Wagner. It is now noted for its musical festivals. For¬ 
merly it was the residence of the margraves of Branden- 
burg-Culmbach. Population (1890), 24,556. 

Bayreuth Festival. A musical festival held 
at Bayreuth, for the representation of Wag¬ 
ner’s works, in the National Theater (opened 
by Wagner in 1876). 

Bayrhofifer (bir'hof-fer), Karl Theodor. Bom 
at Marburg, 1812: died at Jordan, Wis., Feb. 
3, 1888. A German philosophical writer, pub¬ 
licist, and revolutionary politician. He was pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy at Marburg 1838-46; member of the 
Landtag of Hesse in 1848; and president of the chamber 
in 1850; and later removed to the United States (Wis¬ 
consin). 

Bayrischer Wald (M're-sher valt), or Bayer- 
wald (bi'er-valt). An extension of the Boh- 
mer Wald in eastern Bavaria. 

Bayswater (baz'wSi-ter). [From Baynard’s Wa¬ 
tering Place.] A part of London lying north 
of Kensington Gardens. The original Bays¬ 
water was a hamlet near what is now Gloucester 
Terrace. Loftie. 

Baza (ba'tha). A town in the province of 
Granada, Spain, 57 miles northeast of Granada: 
the ancient Basti and the medieval Bastiana. 
It was an important Moorish city, and was captured by 
Isabella in 1489. It was the scene of a victory of the French 
under Soult over the Spaniards Aug. 10, 1810. There 
are hot springs in its vicinity. Population (1887), 11,998. 


133 

Bazaine (ba-zan'), Frangois Achille. Bom 
at Versailles, Feb. 13, 1811: died at Madrid, 
Sept. 23, 1888. A French marshal. He served 
in Algeria, and in Spain against the Carlists; commanded 
the Foreign Legion in the Crimean war; commanded a 
division in the Italian war of 1859, and distinguished 
himself at Solferino; took part in the Mexican expedi¬ 
tion, and became commander-in-chief in Mexico in 1863 ; 
was made marshal in 1864; withdrew from Mexico in 
1867, and was made commander of the Imperial Guard in 
1869. He commanded a corps at the beginning of the 
Franco-German war, was made commander of the Army 
of the Rhine Aug., 1870, and was defeated before Metz, at 
Gravelotte, etc., and besieged in Metz, which he surren¬ 
dered, with 173,000 men, Oct. 27,1870. For this surrender he 
was tried before a tribunal under the presidency of the 
Due d’Aumale, and condemned to degradation and death. 
The sentence was commuted to 20 years’ imprisonment, 
and he was incarcerated near Cannes Dec., 1873, whence 
he escaped Aug. 9-10, 1874. He resided later in Madrid, 
and wrote several works on the Metz episode. 

Bazalgette, Sir Joseph William. Bom 1819: 
died 1891. An English engineer. As chief en¬ 
gineer to the Metropolitan Board of Works he designed 
and executed (1858-65) the system of drainage now in 
operation in London, as also (1863-74) the Victoria, the 
Albert, and the Chelsea embankments. 

Bazan, Don Caesar de. See Don Cesar de 
Bazan. 

Bazard (ba-zar'), Saint-Armand, Bom at 
Paris, Sept. 19, 1791: died at Coiutry, near 
Montfermeil, July 29, 1832. A French social¬ 
ist, organizer of Carbonarist societies, and ad¬ 
herent of Saint-Simon. 

Bazardjik. A town in Bulgaria, 27 miles north 
of Varna. It was captured by the Russians in 
1774 and 1810. 

Bazarof (baz'a-rof). A brutal but original 
medical student in Turgenief’s “Fathers and 
Sons.” He is the representative of young Russia with 
aspirations toward progress. In him is first formulated the 
original theory of Nihilism. He takes pride in absolute 
negation. 

Bazas (ba-za'). A town in the department of 
Gironde, France, 33 miles southeast of Bor¬ 
deaux. It figured in the Huguenot wars. 
Population (1891), 4,948. 

Bazeilles (ba-zay'). A village near Sedan, 
department of Ardennes, Prance, near the 
Meuse. It was destroyed by the Bavarians 
Sept. 1, 1870. 

Bazi&S (bo'zi-ash). A small town in Hungary, 
situated on the Danube 45 miles east of Bel- 
grad. 

Bazigars (ba-ze-garz'). Anomadie race widely 
diffused in Hindustan, allied, perhaps, to the 
gipsies of Em’ope. 

Bazin (ba-zan'). The lackey of Aramis in “The 
Three Musketeers ” by Dumas. 

Bazin (ba-zan'), Antoine Pierre Louis. Born 
1799: died 1863. A French Orientalist. He 
published “Thdkixe chinois,” “Grammaire mandarine,” 
etc. 

Bazin, Jacques Rigomer. Born at Mans, 1771: 
died Jan. 20, 1820. A French publicist, man of 
letters, and democratic politician. He was the 
author of pamphlets published under the title “ Le Ljmx ” 
(1814) and “Suite du Lynx” (1817), “Jacqueline d’Olys- 
bourg ” (1803), a melodrama, “ Charlemagne” (1817), a tra¬ 
gedy, “ Seide ” (1816), a novel, etc. 

Bazoche (ba-z6sh'), or Basoche, La. An asso¬ 
ciation of clerks connected with the parliament 
of Paris. It watched over the interests of its 
members, and performed farces satirizing the 
parliament. It arose at the beginning of the 
14th century, and was suppressed in 1791, but 
has recently been revived. 

Baztan, or Bastan (bas-tan'). A valley in the 
Pyrenees, in the northern part of the prov¬ 
ince of Navarre, Spain. It is traversed by the 
Bidassoa. 

Bazzard (baz'ard), Mr. In Charles Dickens’s 
“ Mystery of Edwin Drood,” a clerk to Mr. 
Grewgious, and author of a tragedy which 
gives him a baleful influence over his master. 
Bazzi, Giovanni Antonio. See Sodoma. 
Beach, 'Hicks. See Hicks-Beach. 

Beach (bech), Moses Yale. Bom at Walling¬ 
ford, Conn., Jan. 7,1800: died at Wallingford, 
July 19, 1868. An American inventor and 
journalist, proprietor of the New York “Sun.” 
Beachy Head (be'chi hed). A chalk headland 
on the coast of Sussex, England, projecting 
into the English Channel, in lat. 50° 44' N.. 
long. 0° 13' E. Its height is 575 feet. 

Beachy Head, Battle of. A naval victory 
gained near Beachy Head by the French under 
Tourville over the allied English and Dutch un¬ 
der Torrington, June 30 (N. S. July 10), 1690. 
Beacon Hill (be'kqn hil). An elevation north 
of Boston Common. It was named from the beacon 
fires which were formerly lighted upon it. 

Beacon Street. A street in Boston, Mass., 


B6arn 

which extends from Tremont street along the 
north side of the Common and Public Gardens 
westward, it is noted as a street of residences, and 
its name is a synonym for the wealth and culture of the 
city. 

Beaconsfield (be' konz - feld or bek' onz - feld). 
A town in Buckinghamshire, England, situated 
25 miles west-northwest of London. It was 
the home and burial-place of Waller and of 
Edmund Burke. Population (1891), 1,773. 
Beaconsfield, Earl of. See Disraeli. 

Beadle, Harriet, See Tattycoram. 

Beagle (be'gl). Sir Harry. A fox-hunting 
English sqidre in Colman’s comedy “ The Jeal¬ 
ous Wife.” 

Beagle Channel. A strait in the archipelago 
of Tierra del Fuego, which extends east and 
west in lat. 55° S. 

Beagle, The. The ship in which Darwin made 
his voyage as naturalist. She was a 10-gun brig of 
236 tons, commanded by Captain Fitzroy. She sailed Dec. 
27, 1831, and returned Oct. 2,1836. She had previously 
been used in surveying-work on the South American coast. 
See Darwin, Charles. 

Beale (bel), Lionel Smith. Born at London, 
1828. An English physiologist and micro- 
scopist, professor of medicine at King’s Col¬ 
lege, London, also of physiology and morbid 
anatomy, and later of pathological anatomy. 
He is the author of “ How to Work with the Microscope,” 
“Protoplasm, or Life, Matter, and Mind,” “On Life and 
on Vital Action in Health and Disease,” etc. 

Beale, Mary. Born in Suffolk, England, 1632: 
died at London, Dec. 28, 1697. An English 
artist, noted as a portrait-painter. 

Beall (bel), John Young. Born in Virginia, 
Jan. 1, 1835: died on Governor’s Island, New 
York Harbor, Feb. 24, 1865. A Confederate 
spy and guerrilla. He commanded abody of men who, 
disguised as passengers, seized the Lake Erie steamer 
PhUo Parsons Sept. 19, 1864, and subsequently captured 
and sank another boat, the Island Queen. He was ar¬ 
rested at Suspension Bridge, New York, Dec. 16, 1864, 
was tried at Fort Lafayette by a military commission, 
and, in spite of a proclamation by Jefferson Davis, dated 
Dec. 24, 1864, in which the Confederate government as¬ 
sumed the responsibility for Beall’s action, was convicted 
and hanged. 

Bear Flag Battalion. An American corps, in 
the early history of (California, which was ac¬ 
tive in expelling the Mexicans. 

Bear Island. A small island in the Arctic 
Ocean, south of Spitzbergen. 

Bear Islands. A group of islands in the Arctic 
Ocean, north of Siberia, about long. 161° E. 
Bear Lake. A lake about 20 miles long, situ¬ 
ated on the border of southeastern Idaho and 
northeastern Utah. 

Bear Lake, Great. See Great Bear Lake. 
Bear Mountain. A hill, about 750 feet in 
height, situated in the northeastern part of 
Dauphin County, eastern central Pennsylvania. 
There are coal deposits in its vicinity. 

Bear River. A river in northern Utah and 
southern Idaho, which falls into Great Salt 
Lake, in lat. 41° 28' N., long. 112° 17' W. 
Length, about 400 miles. 

Beard (herd), George Miller. Bom at Mont- 
ville. May 8, 1839: died in New York city, Jan. 
23, 1883. An American physician, author of 
“Stimulants and Narcotics,” “Eating and 
Drinking,” “Hay Fever,” etc. 

Beard, James Henry. Born at Buffalo, N. Y., 
May 20, 1812: died at Flushing, N. Y., April 4, 
1893. An American artist, brother of W. H. 
Beard, best known as a painter of animals. 
Beard, William Holbrook. Bom April 13, 
1825 : died Feb. 20,1900. An American painter, 
chiefly of humorous animal pictures. 
Beardsley (berdz'li), Eben Edwards. Born 
at Stepney, Conn., 1807: died at New Haven, 
Conn., Dee. 22, 1891. An American Protestant 
Episcopal clergyman and historical writer. He 
became rector of St. Thomas's Church, New Haven, Con¬ 
necticut, in 1848, and was the author of “History of the 
Episcopal Church in Connecticut ” (1865). 

Beardsley, Samuel. Born at Hoosic, N. Y., 
Feb. 9, 1790: died at Utica, N. Y., May 6,1860. 
An American politician and jurist. He was 
Democratic member of Congress from New York, 1831- 
1836 and 1843-44; associate judge of the Supreme Court 
Of New York 1844-47; and chief justice in_1847._ 
Beardstown (berdz'toun). A city in (^ass 
County, Illinois, situated on the Illinois River 
in lat. 40° N. Population (1900), 4,827. 

B6arn (ba-ar'). [Laj. Bene}iarnum.'\ An ancient 
province of southern France, capital Pan, cor¬ 
responding nearly to the department of Basses- 
Pyr6n6es. In the middle ages it was a viscounty. It 
nassed to the Albret (Navarre) family in 1466, and came 
with Henry of Navarre to France. It was formally incor¬ 
porated with France in 1620. 


I 


B^arnais, Le 

B4arnais (ba-ar-na'), Le. A surname given to 
Henry IV. of France, who was a native of 
B4arn. 

Beas (be'as), or Bias (be'as), or Beypasha 
(ba-pash'a), Gr. Hyphasis (hif'a-sis). [Gr. 
'T^oOTf.] A river in the Panjab, British India, 
which joins the Satlaj 50 miles southeast of 
Laliore. Length, over 300 miles. 

Beasley (bez'li), Frederick. Born near Eden- 
ton, N. C., 1777: died at Elizabethtown, N. J., 
Nov. 2, 1845. An American clergyman and 
philosophical writer, professor of mental and 
moral philosophy in the University of Penn¬ 
sylvania 1813-28. 

Beata Beatrix. A painting by Dante Gabriel 
Rossetti, in the National Gallery, London, it 
is a portrait of the painter’s wife, painted after her death, 
with a quotation given by Dante from Jeremiah, showing 
the grief in Horence at the death of Beatrice in 1290. 

Beaton (be'ton; Sc. pron. ba'ton), or Bethune, 
David. Born 1494: murdered at the castle of 
St. Andrew’s, May 29,1546. A Scottish prelate 
and statesman. He was several times ambassador to 
France; was made bishop of Mirepoix by Francis I. in 
1537 ; became a cardinal in 1538; and was appointed arch¬ 
bishop of St. Andrew’s and primateof Scotland in 1539, lord 
privy seal in 1528, and chancellor in 1543. He negotiated the 
marriage of James V. of Scotland with Magdalen, daugh¬ 
ter of Francis I., and also his second marriage with Mai-y 
of Guise. After the death of James he was arrested, but 
later regained his liberty and power, especially opposing 
the proposed English marriage of Mary. He was a man 
of loose life and a violent persecutor of the Keformers. It 
was by his order that Wishart was arrested, tried, and 
burned at the stake. 

Beaton, or Bethune, Janies. Died 1539. A 
Scotch prelate, uncle of David Beaton. He be¬ 
came archbishop of Glasgow in 1509, and of St. Andrew’s 
in 1522, and was lord treasurer from 1505, and chancellor 
1513-26. He played a conspicuous part in Scotch politics 
dining the minority of James V., and, like his nephew, was 
a persecutor. 

Beaton, or Bethune, Janies. Born 1517: died 
April 30,1603. A Scotch Roman Catholic prel¬ 
ate, a nephew of David Beaton. He became arch¬ 
bishop of Glasgow in 1552, and was Scottish ambassador 
to France for many years previous to his death. He was 
a man of high character and attainments. 

Beatrice (be'a-tris or -tres; It. pron. ba-a-tre'- 
ehe). [L. Beatrix, making happy; P. Beatrice, 
Beatrix, It. Beatrice, Sp. Pg. Beatriz.'] 1. See 
Portinari, Beatrice. — 2. In Marston’s play 
‘ ‘ The Dutch Courtezan,” an innocent, modest 
girl, the antithesis of her gay sister Crispi- 
nella.— 3. The gay and wayward niece of 
Leonato, and rebellious lover of Benedick, in 
Shakspere’s comedy “Much Ado about No¬ 
thing”: a character of intrigue, gaiety, wit, 
and diversity of humor.— 4. The principal 
character in Hawthorne’s story “ Rappacini’s 
Daughter.” Her poison-fed beauty fills her lover 
with passion, horror, and finally despair when he sees that 
he himself has imbibed some of her fatal charm. See 
Rappadni. 

Beatrice. The capital of Gage County, south¬ 
eastern Nebraska. It is situated on the Big 
Blue River. Population (1900), 7,875. 
Beatrice Cenci (ba-a-tre'che chen'ehe). See 
Cenci, Beatrice. 

Beatrice Cenci. A celebrated portrait by Guido 
Reni, in the Palazzo Barberini, Rome, it is a 
three-quarter face seen over the shoulder, with golden 
hair confined by a white turban ; the expression is of grief 
and gentle resignation. 

Beatrice-Joanna (be'a-tris-jo-an'a). In Mid¬ 
dleton’s play “ The Changeling,” a headstrong, 
unscrupnLous, unobservant girl, intent on put¬ 
ting an unwelcome lover out of the way. she 
induces De Flores, whom she loathes, to murder him, and 
is astounded when her honor is demanded as a reward in¬ 
stead of money. Unable to escape him, she yields, but is 
finally killed by De Flores when discovery of the double 
crime is made. He also kills himself. 

Beatrix (be'a-triks). [SeeReafrice.] The maid 
and confidante of the two sisters Theodosia and 
Jacintha in Dryden’s comedy “An Evening’s 
Love, or The Mock Astrologer.” 

Beatrix. A novel by Balzac, begun in 1839 
and finished in 1844. 

Beatrix Esmond. See Esmoyid, Beatrix. 
Beattie (be'ti; Sc. pron. ba'ti), James. Born 
at Laurencekirk, Kincardine, Scotland, Oct. 
25, 1735: died at Aberdeen, Aug. 18, 1803. A 
Scotch poet, essayist, and philosophical writer. 
He was professor of moral philosophy and logic in Mari- 
schal College, Aberdeen. He wrote “ Original Poems and 
Translations” (1761), “Judgment of Paris” (1766), “The 
Minstrel”(1771-74), “Essay on Truth” (1770), -"‘Disserta¬ 
tions ” (1783), “Elements of Moral Science,” etc. 

Beatty (be'ti), John. Born near Sandusky, 
Ohio, Sept. 16, 1828. An American general in 
the Civil War. He served in the Union army as a 
volunteer throughout the war, commanding, as colonel, 
a brigade in the three days’ fight at Stone River, Dec. 31, 


134 

1862,-Jan. 2,1863, and rising to the rank of brigadier-gen¬ 
eral. He was Republican member of Congress from Ohio 
1868-73. Author of “ The Citizen Soldier, or Memoirs 
of a Volunteer ” (1879), etc. 

Beau Brummel. See Brummel. 

Beau Brummel (bo brum'el), the King of 
Calais. A play by William Blanchard Jer- 
rold, brought out at the Lyceum Theater April 
11, 1859. A play called “Beau Brummel” was also pro¬ 
duced in Hew York in 1891 by Richard Mansfield. 

Beau Didapper. See Didapper. 

Beau Feilding. See Feilding. 

Beau Hewit. See Flutter, Sir Fopling. 

Beau Nash. See Nash. 

Beau Nash (bo nash). A three-act comedy in 
prose by Douglas Jerrold, produced at the Hay- 
market and published in 1825. 

Beau Sabreur, Le. See Handsome Swordsman. 
Beau’s Duel, The, or A Soldier for the La¬ 
dies. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, produced 
and printed in 1702. It was in part taken from 
Jasper Maj’ue’s ‘‘ City Match.” 

Beaucaire (bo-kar'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Gard, France, situated on the Rhone, 
opposite Tarascon, 14 miles east of Nimes: the 
ancient Ugernum. it is noted for its fair, and for¬ 
merly had an extensive commerce. Population (1891), 
commune, 8,947. 

Beauce (bos). A district of France, included 
within the departments of Eure-et-Loir and 
Loir-et-Cher, famous for its production of 
wheat. Its chief town is Chartres. 

Beauchamp (bo-shoh'), Alphonse de. Born 
at Monaco, 1767: died at Paris, June 1, 1832. 
A French historian and litterateur, charged 
with the supeprision of the press under the 
Directory. He wrote a “ Histoire des guerres de la 
Vendee” (1806), “te Faux Dauphin” (1803), “Histoire 
de la conquCte et des revolutions du Perou" (1808), “His¬ 
toire du Bresil depuis sa conquete en 1500 jusqu’au 1810” 
(1815), “Vie de Louis XVIII.” (1821), etc. 

Beauchamp (be'cham), Philip. [The surname 
Beauchamp exists also in the more correct 
spelling Beecham, which represents the mod. 
pronunciation. Beauchamp follows the mod. 
F. spelling; OF. Beuchamp, Beauchamp, fair 
field.] A pseudonym of George Grote. 

Beauchamp, Richard de, Earl of Warwick. 
Born at Salwarp, Worcestershire, Jan. 28,1382: 
died at Rouen, France, April 30,1439. A noted 
English soldier and statesman, prominent in 
affairs of state during the reign of Henry V. 

Beauchamp, Viscount. The title given by the 
Jacobites to Sir Frederick Vernon in Sir Wal¬ 
ter Scott’s novel “Rob Roy.” 

Beauclerc (bd-klark'). [F. heau clerc, fine 
scholar.] A surname given to Henry I. of 
England, on account of his attainments as a 
scholar. 

Beauclerk (bo'klark), Topham. Born Dec. 17, 
1739: died at London, March 11,1780. An Eng¬ 
lish gentleman of refined tastes and charming 
conversation, notable chiefly as the intimate 
friend of Dr. Johnson, and for his library of 
30,000 volumes (sold at auction in 1781), which 
was rich in works relating to the English stage 
and English history. 

Beaufort (bo-for'), or Beaufort-en-Vallee (bo- 
for'ton-val-la'). [F., ‘fair fort’ or ‘castle.’ 
Of. Belfort.'\ A town in the department of 
Maine-et-Loire, France, 18 miles east of Angers. 
Its castle gave their title to the English Beau- 
forts. Population (1891), commune, 4,492. 

Beaufort (bo'fprt). A seaport, capital of Car¬ 
teret County, North Carolina, situated on an 
inlet of the Atlantic in lat. 34° 43' N., long. 
76° 40' W. It has a good harbor. Population 
(1900), 2,195. 

Beaufort (bu'fort). A seaport and watering- 
place, the capital of Beaufort County, South 
Carolina, situated on Port Royal Island, in lat. 
32° 26' N., long. 80° 40' W. it has a good harbor. 
A settlement here was attempted by the Frenclr in 1562, 
and was made by the English about 1680. It was captured 
by the Federals Dec. 6, 1861. Population (1900), 4,110. 

Beaufort, Due de. See Venddme, Francois de. 

Beaufort (bu'fort). Sir Francis. [The Eng. 
surname is from (DP. Beaufort, the town, lit. 
‘fair fort.’] Born in Ireland, 1774: died at 
Brighton, Dec. 17, 1857. An English rear-ad¬ 
miral and man of science, hydrographer to the 
navy 1829-55. He wrote “Karamania, or a Brief De¬ 
scription of the South Coast of Asia Minor ” (1817), etc. 

Beaufort, Henry. Born at Beaufort Castle, 
Anjou: died at Winchester, England, April 11, 
1447. An English prelate and statesman, nat¬ 
ural son of John of Gaunt by Catherine Swyn- 
ford, and half-brother of King Henry TV. He 
became bishop of Winchester (1405) and cardinal (1427), and 
was chancellor 1403-06, 1413-17,1424-26. He was, during 


Beauly Basin 

the minority of Henry VI., involved in a long contest foi 
the ascendancy with his nephew, the Duke of Gloucester. 
He was president of the court which sentenced Joan ol 

;^aufort,^Margaret, Countess of Richmond 
and of Derby. Born 1441: died 1509. The 
daughter of the first Duke of Somerset, wife 
successively of the Earl of Richmond, half- 
brother of Henry VI., of Henry Stafford, son to 
the Duke of Buckingham, and of Lord Stanley, 
Earl of Derby, and mother, by her first marriage, 
of Henry VH. she endowed Christ’s and St. .John's 
Colleges, Cambridge, and founded divinity professorships 
at both Oxford and (jambridge. 

Beaugard (bo'gard). Captain. The principal 
character in Otway’s “Soldier’s Fortune” and 
its sequel “The Atheist.” 

Beaugard, Old. The wild, extravagant father 
of Captain Beaugard in “The Atheist.” 
Beaugency (bo-zhon-se'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Loiret, France, situated on the 
Loire 16 miles southwest of Orleans. It suf¬ 
fered severely in the Huguenot wars. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 4^313. 

Beauharnais (bo-ar-na'), Alexandre, Vi- 
comte de. Born in Martinique, May 28, 1760: 
guillotined at Paris, July 23, 1794. A French 
politician and general, husband of Josephine 
(later empress). He was a member of the Constit¬ 
uent Assembly and general in the Army of the North, 
and was condemned by the revolutionary tribunal for trea¬ 
son. 

Beauharnais, Eugene de, Duke of Leuchten- 
berg and Prince of Eichstadt. Born at Paris, 
Sept. 3, 1781: died at Munich, Feb. 21, 1824. 
A French soldier and statesman, son of Alex¬ 
andre de Beauharnais and Josephine, after¬ 
ward empress of France. He served with Napo¬ 
leon in Egypt in 1798; was appointed viceroy ol Italy in 
1805 ; married the Princess Augusta Amelia of Bavaria in 
1806; was adopted by Napoleon, and made heir apparent 
to the crown of Italy in 1806 ; gained the battle of Raab 
1809; commanded an army corps in the Russian cam¬ 
paign in 1812, taking charge of the broken forces after 
the departure of Napoleon and the flight of Murat; de¬ 
cided the victory ol Liitzen in 1813, and, when deprived 
of his viceroyalty by the campaigns of 1813 and 1814, re¬ 
tired to Bavaria, where he obtained, with the principaUty 
ol Eichstadt, the title ol Duke of Leuchtenberg. 

Beauharnais, Eugenie Hortense de. Born 
1783: died 1837. Daughter of Alexandre de 
Beauharnais, wife (1802) of Louis Bonaparte, 
king of Holland, and mother of Napoleon HI. 
Beauharnais, Franqois, Marquis de. Born 
at La Rochelle, Aug. 12, 1756: died at Paris. 
1823. A French royalist politician, brother of 
Alexandre de Beauharnais. 

Beauharnais, Josephine de. See Josephine. 
Beaujeu, A^ne de. See Anne de Beaujeu. 
Beaujeu (bo-zhe'). A town in the department 
of Rh6ne, France, situated on the .Aidi^re 31 
miles north-northwest of Lyons. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,290. 

Beaujeu, Hyacinthe Marie L. de. Born at 
Montreal, Canada, Aug. 9, 1711: (lied July 9, 
1755. A French officer in America. He suc¬ 
ceeded Contrecour as commander of Fort Duquesne in 
1755, planned the ambuscade which resulted in the defeat 
of Braddook, July 9, 1755, and fell at the first fire of the 
British. 

Beaujolais (bo-zho-la'). An ancient territory 
of France, in the government of Lyonnais, 
now comprised in the departments of Rhdne 
and Loire, its chief towns were Beaujeu and Ville- 
franche. It was a barony and county, and was united to 
the crown by Francis I., and was later in the possession of 
the Orleans family. It is noted for its mines. 

Beaujoyeulx. See Baltazarini. 

Beaulea, or Beauleah, See Rampur Beauleah. 
Beaulieu (bo-le-e'). [F., ‘beautiful place.’] 

A town in the department of Corr^ze, France, 
situated on the Dordogne 20 miles south of 
Tulle. Population (1891), commune, 2,359. 
Beaulieu (bu'li), A village and abbey in 
Hampshire, England, 6 miles sonthwest of 
Southampton. 

Beaulieu (bo-le-e'), Jean Pierre, Baron do. 
Born at Namur, Oct. 26, 1725 : died near Linz. 
Dec. 22, 1819. An Austrian general. He served 
in the Seven Years’ War; commanded at Jemappes in 1792, 
and as commander-in-chief in Italy was defeated by Napo¬ 
leon (1796) at Montenotte, Millesimo, Montesano,Mondovi, 
and Lodi. He was succeeded by Wurmser. 

Beaulieu-Marconnay (bo-le-e' mar-ko-na'), 
Karl Olivier, Baron von. Born at Minden. 
Sept. 5,1811: died at Dres(ien, April 8,1889. A 
German official and historical writer. 

Beauly (bu'li). A village and ruined priory 
in Inverness-shire, Scotland, 9 miles west of 
Inverness. 

Beauly Basin. The upper part of Inverness 
Firth, connected with Moray Firth, northwest 
of Inverness. Length, 9 miles. 


Beaumains 

Beaumains, See Gareth. 

Beaumanoir (bo-ma-nwar'), Jean de. Lived 
iu the middle of the 14th century. A French 
knight of Brittany. He is celebrated as the French 
commander in the “ Battle of the Thirty" (which see), 
1351, between Ploermel and Josselin, Brittany. 

Beaumanoir, Sir Lucas de. In Sir Walter 
Scott’s novel “ Ivanhoe,” the grand master of 
the Knights Templar. He seizes Eebeeca and 
tries her as a witch. 

Beaumanoir, Philippe de. Born about 1250: 
died Jan. 7,1296. A French jurist. Hewasftai'lli 
at Senlis in 1273, and at Clermont in 1280, and presided 
at assizes held in various towns. His chief work, highly 
esteemed in the study of old French law, is “Coutumes 
de Beauvoisis ” (edited by De la Thaumassifere 1690, and 
by Beugnot 1842). 

Beaumarchais (bo-mar-sha'), Pierre Augus¬ 
tin Caron de. Born at Paris, Jan. 24, 1732: 
died there, May 18, 1799. A French polemic 
and dramatic writer. He was the seventh child of 
Charles Caron, master clock-maker. After an elementary 
schooling, he joined his father in the trade. Subsequently 
he assumed the name of Beaumarchais, in accordance 
with a usage prevalent in that century. His claim to the 
Invention of a new escapement in clock-work being dis¬ 
puted, young Caron appealed to the Academy of Sciences 
and to public opinion, thereby attracting also the atten¬ 
tion of the court. On the death in 1770 of the celebrated 
financier Duverney, who had taken Beaumarchais into 
. partnership, a question of inheritance occasioned litiga¬ 
tion. Beaumarchais conducted his own case, and to vin¬ 
dicate himself published four “Mdmoires" (1774-75) re¬ 
plete with wit and eloquence, which made him famous. 
His earlier attempts to write for the stage, “Eugenie” 
and “Les Deux Amis, ou le N^gociant de Lyon,” were 
failures. “Le Barbier de Seville” waited two years to 
be presented to the public, and the first performance, 
Feb. 23, 1775, was not very successful. Subsequently 
he altered and greatly improved the comedy, “ Le Ma¬ 
nage de Figaro,” begun in 1775 and completed in 1778, 
was suppressed for four years by the censure of Louis 
XVI. It was given for the first time April 27, 1784, and 
was Immediately successful. It is the masterpiece of 
French comedy in the 18th century. His later plays, 
“Tarare” and “La Mfere Coupable," barely deserve men¬ 
tion. During the War of American Independence Beau¬ 
marchais sent to the United States a fleet of his own, 
carrying a cargo of weapons and ammunition for the 
American colonists. His poverty during the latter part 
of his life was largely due to the difficulty he experienced 
in recovering payment from the United States. Beau¬ 
marchais is the hero of one of Goethe’s plays, “Clavigo” 
(which see). 

Beaumaris (bo-mar'is), [OF. heau marais, 
fair marsh. Formerly called Bornover.'] A 
seaport and watering-place in Anglesea,Wales, 
situated on Beaumaris Bay 47 miles west by 
south of Liverpool, it has a castle, a large 13th-cen¬ 
tury fortress, built by Edward I. The long, low line of 
the interior walls is impressive, with their many towers, 
surmounted by the huge cylindrical towers of the main 
structure. The centrffi court is extremely picturesque, 
surrounded by ruins of the chapel and the great hall, with 
finely traceried windows, and of the interesting residential 
buildings profusely draped with ivy. Population (1891), 
2 , 202 . 

Beaumaris Bay, An inlet of the Irish Sea, be¬ 
tween Anglesea and Carnarvon, Wales. 
Beaumelle (bo-mel'). A female character 
in Massinger and Field’s play ‘ ‘ The Fatal 
Dowry.” 

Beaumelle, Laurent Angliviel de la. Bom 

at-Valleraugue, Card, France, Jan. 28, 1726: 
died at Paris, Nov. 17,1773. A French man of 
letters, professor of French literature at Copen¬ 
hagen 1749-51. In the latter year he went to Berlin, 
and in 1752 to Paris. His works brought him two periods 
of imprisonment in the Bastille and the active enmity of 
Voltaire. 

Beaumont (bo-m6h'). [F.,‘fairmount’; L.BelZMS 
Mans, or Belmontium.'] A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Ardennes, France, situated on the 
Meuse 14 miles southeast of Sedan. Here, Aug. 30, 
1870, the Germans under the Crown Prince of Saxony de¬ 
feated a division of MacMahon’s army. 

Beaumont (bo'mont, formerlybu'mont), Basil. 
Born 1669: died Nov. 27, 1703. An English 
rear-admiral. He perished in the Downs in a terrible 
storm which destroyed 13 vessels, with 1,500 seamen. 

Beaumont (bd-m6h'), Elie de. See BUe de 
Beaumont. 

Beaumont (bo'mont, formerly bu'mont), Fran¬ 
cis. Born at Grace-Dieu, Leicestershire, in 
1584: died March 6, 1616, and was buried in 
Westminster Abbey. An English dramatist 
and poet. He entered Oxford Feb. 4, 1596, at the age 
of twelve. In 1600 he entered the Inner Temple, but ap¬ 
parently did not pursue his legal studies. In 1602 he 
published “ Salmacis and Hermaphroditus,” a poem after 
Ovid (his authorship of this poem is doubted by Bullen). 
His friendship for Ben Jonson probably began shortly 
after this, and from 1607 to 1611 his commendatory poems 
were prefixed to several of Jonson’s plays. In 16i3 Beau¬ 
mont produced “ A Masque for the Inner Temple," and 
. about that time he married Ursula, daughter of Henp? 
Isley of Sundridge in Kent. His close personal and lit¬ 
erary intimacy with John Fletcher dated from about 1607. 
They lived together not far from the Globe Theatre on the 
Bankside, sharing everything in common. Till 1616 (1614, 


136 

Bullen) they wrote together. The discussion of the sepa¬ 
rate authorship of the plays will be found under Fletcher, 
John. The Induction and the first two Triumphs in “ Four 
Plays or Moral Eepresentations in One ” are usually as¬ 
cribed entirely to Beaumont. 

Beaumont, Sir George Howland. Born at 
Dunmow, Essex, England, Nov. 6, 1753: died 
Feb. 7, 1827. An English patron of art, con¬ 
noisseur, and landscape-painter, one of the 
founders of the National Gallery at London. 
Beaumont, Sir John. Born, probably at Grace- 
Dieu, Leicestershire, 1583: died April 19, 1627. 
An English poet, brother of Francis Beaumont. 
He wrote “Boswortli Field,” sacred poems, 
“ Crown of Thorns” (now lost), etc. 
Beaumont de la Bonniere (b6-m6h' d6 la bon- 
yar'), Gustave Auguste. Boim at Beaumont- 
Ia-Ch4tre, Sarthe, France, Feb. 16, 1802: died 
at Tours, Feb. 6, 1866. A French politician 
and man of letters. ,He was the author of “Du sys- 
tfeme pdnitentiaire aux Etats-Unis” (1832), “De I’escla- 
vage aux Etats-Unis ” (1840), “ L’lrlaude, politique, sociale, 
et religieuse ” (1839), etc. 

Beaumont-de-Lomagne(bo-m6h'd6-16-many'). 
A town in the department of Tarn-et-Garonne, 
France, situated on the Gimone 22 miles west- 
southwest of Montauban. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,040. 

Beaumont-sur-Oise (bo - moh' slir - waz ') . A 
town in the department of Seine-et-Oise, situ¬ 
ated on the Oise 18 miles north of Paris. It has 
a noted church. Population (1891), commune, 
3,099. 

Beaune (bdn). A town in the department of 
C6te-d’Or, eastern Prance, 24 miles southwest 
of Dijon. It has an extensive trade in Burgundy wines. 
The hospital of Beaune remains almost precisely as wlien 
completed in 1443. It has a picturesque doorway covered 
with a penthouse, a quaint court with two tiers of galleries, 
and a remarkably high, steep roof. The grande salle has 
a superb arched timber roof. Population (1891), 12,470. 
Beaune-la-Rolande (bon'la-ro-lohd'). A vil¬ 
lage in the department of Loiret, France, 19 
miles northeast of Orleans. Here, Nov. 28, i87o, 
the Prussians under General von Voigts-Rhetz defeated 
the French under Aurelle de Paladines. The French loss 
was about 6,700. Population (1891), 1,792. 

Beaupreau (b6-pra-6'). [F., ‘fair meadow.’] 
A town in the department of Maine-et-Loire, 
Prance, situated on the Evre 29 miles south¬ 
west of Angers. It was the scene of a Vendean 
victory 1793. Population (1891), commune, 
3,857. 

Beauregard (bo're-gard ; F. pron bo-re-gar' or 
bor-gar'), Pierre Gustave Toutant. [F. beau 
regard, fair view.] Born near New Orleans, 
May 28, 1818: died there, Feb. 20, 1893. An 
American general . He graduated at West Point 1838 ; 
served with distinction in the Mexican war, being brevet- 
ted captain for gallant and meritorious conduct at Contre¬ 
ras and Churubusco, and major for similar conduct at 
Chapultepec; was appointed superintendent atWest Point 
in 1860, with the rank of colonel ; resigned in 1861, on the 
secession of Louisiana from the Union, to accept an ap¬ 
pointment as brigadier-general in the Confederate army ; 
bombarded and captured Fort Sumter, April 12-13,1861; 
commanded at the battle of Bull Run, July 21, being 
raised in consequence of his services in this battle to the 
rank of general; assumed command of the army at Shiloh, 
on the fall of General A. S. Johnston, April 6,1862 ; com¬ 
manded at Charleston 1862-64; defeated Butler at Drury’s 
Bluff, May 16, 1864; and surrendered with Johnston in 
1865. He was president of the New Orleans and Jackson 
Railroad Company 1865-70, and became adjutant-general 
of Louisiana in 1878. 

Beaurepaire (bo-re-par'). A castle celebrated 
in Arthurian legend. Blanchefleur was be¬ 
sieged here and freed by Sir Perceval. 
Beaurepaire-Rohan (bo-re-par'ro-oh'), Hen- 
rictue de. Born 1818: died July, 1894. A 
French general and geographer. He wrote a “De- 
scrip^aode uma viagem de Cuyabi ao Rio de Janeiro, etc.” 
(1846), a topography of Matto Grosso, etc., and he was 
chief of the commission which prepared the map of Brazil 
published in 1878. In 1864 he was minister of war. 

Beausobre (bo-sobr' ) , Isaac de. Born at Niort, 
France, March 8,1659: died at Berlin, June 6, 
1738. A French Protestant theologian, pastor 
of a French church in Berlin, He was the author 
of an “Essai critique de I’histoire de Manlch4e et du Ma- 
nlchdlsme” (1739 : vol. 2, 1744) a translation of the New 
Testament into French from the original Greek, etc. 
Beautemps-Beaupre (bo-toh' bo-pra'), 
Charles Francois. Born at Neuville-au-Pont, 
Marne, France, 1766: died 1854. A noted French 
hydro^apher. 

Beauty and the Beast. [F. La Belle et la 
BSte.'] A story in which a daughter (Beauty), 
Z6mire, to save her father’s life, becomes the 
guest of a monster (Apr), who, by his kind¬ 
ness and intelligence, wins her love, whereupon 
he regains his natural form, that of a handsome 
young prince. The French version by Madame le Prince 
de Beaumont was published in 1767. She probably de- 


Bebel 

rived the plot from Straparola’s “ Piacevoll Notti,” a col¬ 
lection of Italian stories published in 1550. There have 
been many English versions, of which the most notewor¬ 
thy is Miss Thackeray’s. The story gave Gr^try the sub¬ 
ject for his very successful opera “Zemire and Azor.” 
Beauvais (bo-va'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Oise, France, situated on the Th6rain 43 
miles north-northwest of Paris, it is the ancient 
Csesaromagus, the capital of the BeUovaci, a Belgic tribe, 
whence its later name Bellovacum or Belvacum (modern 
Beauvais'). In the middle ages it was a countshlp. Beau¬ 
vais was defended against the English in 1433; and against 
Charles the Bold of Burgundy by the citizens under Jeanne 
Hachette in 1472. Many church councils have been held 
there. It is an important industrial and commercial cen¬ 
ter, and has manufactures of Gobelin tapestries, carpets, 
cotton, woolens, lace, buttons, brushes, etc. The cathe¬ 
dral of Beauvais is a fragment consisting merely of choir 
and transepts,begun in 1225 with the intention of surpass¬ 
ing all other existing churches. The plan failed owing 
to stinted expenditure on the foundations, which proved 
too weak for the stupendous superstructure. The choir, 
presenting the most beautiful 13th-century vaulting and 
tracery, is 104 feet long and 157 from vaulting to pave¬ 
ment. It possesses superb medieval glass. The great 
transepts are Flamboyant. Population (1891), 19,382. 

Beauvais, Charles Theodore, Born at Or- 
14ans, France, Nov. 8,1772: died at Paris, 1830. 
A French general and writer. He compiled “ Vic- 
toires et conquOtes des frangais,” and edited “Correspon- 
dance de Napoffion avec les conrs ^trangferes,” etc. 

Beauvallet (bo-va-la'), L4on. Born at Paris, 
1829: died there, March 22,1885. A French lit- 
tdrateur, son of Pierre Francois Beauvallet. 
Beauvallet, Pierre Francois. Born at Pithi- 
viers, France, Oct. 13,1801: died at Paris, Dec. 
21,1873. A French actor and dramatic writer. 
Beauvau (bo-vo'), Charles Juste de. Born 
at Lundville, France, Sept. 10,1720: died May 
2, 1793. A marshal of France, distinguished 
in the Seven Years’ War. 

Beauvau, Rend Frangois de. Bom 1664: died 
Aug. 4,1739. A French prelate, bishop of Ba¬ 
yonne, and later (1707) of Tournay, where he 
distinguished himself during the siege of 1709. 
Beaux (bo), Cecilia. Born at Philadelphia. A 
contemporary American painter, a pupil (in 
America) of Van der Weilen and William Sar- 
tain, and (in Paris) of Henry, Bouguereau, Con¬ 
stant, and others. 

Beaux Arts, Acaddmie des. See Academy. 
Beaux’ Stratagem, The. A comedy by Far- 
quhar, produced March 8, 1707: his best play. 
Beauzee (bo-za'), Nicolas. Born at Verdun, 
May 9, 1717: died at Paris, Jan. 23, 1789. A 
French grammarian and littdrateur. 

Beaver (be'ver), James Adams. Bom at Mil- 
lerstown. Pa., Oct. 21,1837. An American poli¬ 
tician and general. He was colonel and brigade-com¬ 
mander in the Army of the Potomac in the Civil War; was 
the (unsuccessful) Republican candidate for governor of 
Pennsylvania in 1882; and was Republican governor of 
Pennsylvania 1887-91. 

Beaver, Philip. Born at Lewknor, Oxfordshire, 
England, Feb. 28, 1766: died at Table Bay, 
South Africa, April 5, 1813. A captain of the 
English navy. He attempted unsuccessfully 
to colonize the island of Bulama, West Africa, 
1792-93. 

Beaver City. The chief town and capital of 
Beaver County, Oklahoma. Pop. (1900), 112. 
Beaver Creek. A river in northwestern Kan¬ 
sas and southern Nebraska, a tributary of the 
Republican River. Length, about 200 miles. 
Beaver Dam. A city in Dodge County, Wis¬ 
consin, 59 miles northwest of Milwaukee. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 5,128. 

Beaver Dam Creek. See Mechanicsville. 
Beaver Falls. A. borough in Beaver County, 
Pennsylvania, situated near the junction of the 
Beaver and Ohio rivers, 26 miles northwest of 
Pittsburgh, it has manufactures of steel, iron, etc., and 
is the seat of Geneva College. It was originally called 
Brighton. Population (1900), 10,054. 

Beaver Islands, a group of islands in the 
northern part of Lake Michigan, belonging to 
Manitou County, Michigan. The length of the 
largest (Big Beaver) is 24 miles. 

Beaver River. A river in western Pennsyl¬ 
vania, formed by the union of the Mahoning 
and Shenango rivers. It joins the Ohio near 
Beaver Falls. 

Beazley (bez'li), Samuel. Born at London, 
1786: died at Tunbridge Castle, Kent, Oct. 12, 
1851. An English architect and dramatist, 
noted as a designer of theaters. 

Behek (beb'ek). A place in European Turkey, 
on the Bosporus 6 miles northeast of Con¬ 
stantinople. 

Bebel (ba'bel), Ferdinand August. Bom at 
Cologne, Feb. 22, 1840. One of the leaders of 
the social-democratic party in Germany, in 
1862 he joined the German labor movement which began 
in that year under the leadership of Lassalle, and which 


Bebel 

W‘8>ilted in the formation of the social-democratic party. 
In 1867 he was chosen deputy from the district of Glau- 
ohau-Meerane, in Saxony, to the constituent assembly of 
North Germany, and in 1871 was elected to the first Reichs¬ 
tag of the German Empire. In 1872 he was sentenced to 
two years’ imprisonment on the charge of high treason 
against the German Empire, and to nine months’ imprison¬ 
ment on the charge of lese-majesty against the German 
emperor, in addition to which he was deprived of his seat 
in the Reichstag. He was reelected in 1873 to the Reichs¬ 
tag, in which with interruptions he has since represented 
various constituencies. Author of ‘ ‘ Unsere Ziele, ” ‘ ‘ Chris- 
tenthum und Sozialismus,” “ Die Frauuud derSocialisms," 
" Der deutsche Bauernkrieg,” etc. 

Bebenhausen (ba'ben-bou-zen). A Roman¬ 
esque and Gothic Cistercian abbey, 3 miles 
north of Tubingen, Wiirtemberg, founded about 
1185. 

Bebra (ba'bra). A village and important rail¬ 
way junction in the province of Hesse-Nassau, 
Prussia, near the Fulda, 26 miles south-south- 
east of Cassel. 

Bebutoff . (ba-bo'tof). Prince Vasili Osipo- 
vitch. Born 1792: died at Tiflis, Transeau- 
casus, Russia, March 22,1858. A Russian gen¬ 
eral, of Armenian descent. He defeated the 
Turks at Kadiklar, Dee. 1, 1853, and at Kuruk- 
Dere, Aug. 5, 1854. 

Bee (bek). A ruined abbey at Bec-Helloin, 
near Brionne, department of Eure, France, fa¬ 
mous as a seat of learning in the 11th century 
under the rule of Lanfrane and Anselm. 
Beccafuini (bek-ka-fo'me) (Domenico de 
Pace). Born near Siena, Italy, 1486: died at 
Siena, May 18, 1551. An Italian painter, sur- 
named “Meccherino” from his insignificant 
appearance. His best-known works are his de¬ 
signs for the decorations of the cathedral of 
Siena. 

Beccari (bek'ka-re), Odoardo. Born at Flor¬ 
ence, Nov. 19, 1843. Aji Italian botanist, ex¬ 
plorer in New Guinea, the East Indies, and 
East Africa. He founded the “ Nuovo glomale botan- 
ico italiana ” (1869), which, together with the “Bollettino 
della Society geograflea italiana,” contains most of his de¬ 
scriptions of travel and botanical discoveries. 

Beccaria (bek-ka-re'a), Cesare Bonesano, 
Marchese di. Born at Milan, March 15,1738: 
died at Milan, Nov. 28,1794. An Italian econo¬ 
mist, jurist, and philanthropist, professor in 
Milan. He was one of the earliest opponents of the death 
penalty. His most famous work is “Dei delitti e delle 
pene ” (“ On Crimes and Punishments,” 1764: revised 1781), 
which was written from a humanitarian point of view and 
was very influential. 

Beccaria, Giovanni Battista. Born at Mon- 
dovi. Piedmont, Oct. 3, 1716: died at Turin, 
May 27, 1781. An Italian mathematician and 
physicist, professor of physics at Turin, espe¬ 
cially noted for his researches in electricity. 
Beccles (bek'lz). A municipal borough in Suf-‘ 
folk, England, situated on the Waveney 17 
miles southeast of Norwich. Population (1891), 
6,669. 

Bfeche, De la. See Be la Bdche. 

Becher (bech'er), Johann Joachim. Born at 
Speyer, 1635: died at London (?), Oct., 1682. 
A noted German chemist, economist, and phy¬ 
sician. He was the author of numerous treatises, the 
most noted of which is the “Actorum laboratorii chymici 
Monaoensis, seu physicse subterraneae libri duo ” (1069). 
Of the three elements recognized by him in the composi¬ 
tion of metals, and in general of minerals, a vitriflable 
earth, a volatile earth, and an igneous principle, the last 
served as the foundation of the theory of Stahl. 

Becher, Siegfried. Born at Plan, Bohemia, 
Feb. 28,1806: died March 4,1873. An Austrian 
economist and statistician. He became professor 
of history and geography in the Polytechnical Institute 
at Vienna, 1835. 

Bechstein (bech'stin), Johann Matthaus. 
Born at Waltershausen, in Gotha, Germany, 
July 11,1757: died at Meiningen, Feb. 23,1822. 
A German naturalist and forester, author of 
“Forst- und Jagdwissenschaft,” etc. 
Bechstein, Ludwig. Born at Weimar, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 24, 1801: died at Meiningen, May 
14, i860. A Thuringian poet, folklorist, and 
novelist, nephew of Johann Matthaus Bech¬ 
stein. 

Bechuanaland (bech-o-a'na-land). ^Bechuana 
or Bechwana, the name of the people. See 
ChuanaJ] A r^ion in South Africa, between 
the Transvaal (Jolony and German Southwest 
Africa. It is partly a colony (annexed to Cape Colony 
in 1895) and partly a protectorate. The climate is good, 
but the soil is arid, and more suitable for pasture than 
for agriculture. Vryburg is the capital. The military 
occupation and annexation by England took place in 1885. 
Area, 170,000 square miles (71,000 for the colony). Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 60,376 in the colony. 

Beck (bek), Christian Daniel. Born at Leip- 
sic, Jan. 22, 1757: died Dec. 13, 1832. A Ger¬ 
man classical philologist. He was professor of 


136 


Beddoes, Thomas 


Greek and Roman literature in the University of Leipsic ikies ” (1840: both on ancient Greek and Roman life), 
(1825-32), and editor of the “Allgemeine Repertorium der “Handbuch der rbmischen Alterthiimer” (“Manual of 
neuesten in- und auslandischen literatur ” (1819-32). He Roman Antiquities,” 1843-46, continued 1849-64), etc. 
published editions of Pindar, Aristophanes, Euripides, Bocker, Wilhelm Gottlieb. Born at Ober- 
Apolloiiius Rhodius, Plato, Cicero, and Calpurnius, “Com- kallenberg, Saxony, Nov. 4,1753: died at Dres- 


mentarii historici decretorum religionis christianse,” etc. 

Beck (bek), James Burnie. Born in Dum¬ 
friesshire, Scotland, Feb. 13, 1822: died at 
Washington, D. C., May 3, 1890. An American 


den, .June 3,1813. ’ A German archaeologist and 
man of letters. His chief work is “Augus- 
teum, Dresden’s antike Denkmaler enthaltend ” 
(1805-09). 


statesman. Democratic member of Confess Beckerath (bek'er-at), Hermann von. Born 
from Kentucky 1867-75, and United States Crefeld, Dec. 13, 1801: died there. May 12, 
senator 1877 90. _ „7 "tu i -n ^ 1870. A Prussian politician, a member of the 

Beck, Johann Lud'OTg Wilhelm. Born at Frankfort Parliament, and minister of finance 
Leipsic, October 27, 1(86: died there, Feb. 14, ig4g_49 

1869. A German jurist, son of Christian Daniel Beckers (bek'erz), Hubert. Born at Munich, 
Beck. He became professor of law at Kbnigsberg in 4^ igo6; died at Munich, March 11, 1889. 


1812, and president of the Court of Appeals at Leipsic 
in 1837. 

Beck, Johann Tobias von. Born at Balingen, 
Wiirtemberg, Feb. 22, 1804: died Dec. 28, 1878. 
A German Protestant theologian, appointed 
professor of theology at Tubingen in 1843. 

Beck, Karl. Born at Baja, Hungary, May 1, 
1817 : died at Wahring, near Vienna, -A-pril 10, 
1879. An Austrian poet. He was the author of 
“ Nachte. Gepanzerte Lieder” (1838), “Der Fahrende 
Poet” (1838), “Stille Lieder" (1839), “Saul" (1841: a 
drama), “ Janko” (1842), “Lieder vom armen Manne” 
(1846), “Aus der Heimath” (1852), “Mater Dolorosa” 
(1863), “Jadwiga” (1863), etc. 


A German philosophical writer, appointed pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy in the University of Mu¬ 
nich in 1847. He has written extensively upon 
the philosophy of Schelling. 

Becket, Thomas. See Thomas of London. 

Beckford (bek'fprd), William. Bom in Ja¬ 
maica, 1709: dieil at London, June 21, 1770. 
An English politician. He became lord mayor of 
London in 1762, and again in 1769. He was a friend and 
supporter of Wilkes. During his second mayoralty he 
acquired celebrity by a fearless impromptu speech made 
before George III., May 23, 1770, on the occasion of pre¬ 
senting an address to the king. 


Beck, Madame. One of the principal char- Beckford, William. Bom at Fonthill, Wilt- 


acters in Charlotte Bronte’s novel “Villette.” 

Becker (bek'er), August. Born at Klingen- 
miinster, April 27, 1828: died at Eisenach, 
March 23, 1891. A German poet and novelist. 
He was editor of the "Isar-Zeitung” (1859-64), and is the 
author of “ Des Rabbi V ermachtniss ” (1866-67), “ Hedwig ” 
(1868), “Meine Schwester” (1876), etc. 

Becker, August. Born at Darmstadt, Jan. 27, 
1821: died at Diisseldorf, Dee. 19, 1887. A 
noted German landscape-painter. 

Becker, Jakob. Bom at Dittelsheim, near 
Worms, March 15, 1810: died at Frankfort-on- 
the-Main, Dee. 22, 1872. A German genre 
painter. 

Becker, Jean. Bom at Mannheim, May 11, 
1833: died there, Oct. 10, 1884. A noted Ger¬ 
man violinist, member, with the Italians Masi 
and Chiostri and the Swiss Hilpert, of the 
Florentine (Quartet. 

Becker, Johann Philipp. Bom March 19, 


shire. Sept. 29, 1759: died May 2, 1844. An 
English man of letters, connoisseur, and collec¬ 
tor, son of William Beckford, lord mayor of 
London. He was for many years member of Parliament, 
but is best known as the author of “ Vathek "(which see). 
He wrote also “Letters "(1834), and two burlesques, “The 
Elegant Enthusiast” (1796) and “Amezia" (1797). His 
villa at FonthUl, upon which he expended over a million 
dollars, was famous as an instance of reckless extrava¬ 
gance and fanciful splendor. 

Beckwith (bek'with). Sir George. Born 1753: 
died at London, March 20, 1823. An English 
lieutenant-general. He entered the army in 1771, and 
served in the North American war 1776-82. From 1787 
to 1791 he was diplomatic agent of England in the United 
States, and was successively governor of Bermuda (April, 
1797), and of St. Vincent (Oct., 1804). From Oct., 1808, to 
.Tune, 1814, he was governor of Barbadoes, with command 
of the British forces in the Windward and Leeward isl¬ 
ands ; and during this time he reduced the French islands 
of Martinique (Jan. 30 to Feb. 24, 1809) and Guadeloupe 
(Jan. 28 to Feb. 5, 1810). He subsequently commanded 
in Ireland. 


1809: died at Geneva, Dec. 9,1886. A German Beckwith, (James) Carroll. Born at Hannibal, 
political agitator and social^t. ^ Mo,, Sept. 23,1852. An American portrait and 

Becker, Karl Ferdinand. Born at Liser, near genre painter, a pupil of Carolus Duran. He be- 
Trier, Germany, April 14, 1775: died at (Dffen- cameamemberoftheNationalAcademyinl894. 
bach. Sept. 5, 1^9. A noted German philo^- geckx (beks), Pierre Jean. Born at Sichem, 
gist and physician He wrote “Ausfuhriiche ^e^r Louvain, Belgium, Feb. 8, 1795: died at 
deutsche Grammatik,” “Handbuch der deut- March 4,1887. A Roman Catholic eccle- 

schen bprache, etc._ ^ t • • siastic, general of the order of Jesuits 1853-84. 

ofi a’ Becky sSarp. See Sharp, Becky. 

July 17,1804. ^edat Leipsic, Oct. 26,1877. A Becon (be'kon), Thomas. Born in Norfolk, 
(Terma.Ti orvanist and writer on mnaio. son of ten t j... a „ ta _i- i 


German organist and writer on music, son of 
Gottfried Wilhelm Becker. His chief works are 
“Systematisch-chronologische Darstellung der musikal- 
ischen Literatur " (1836-39), “Die Hausmusik in Deutsch¬ 
land ” (184M. 

Becker, Karl Friedrich. Born at Berlin, 1777: 
died at Berlin, March 15, 1806. A German his¬ 
torian. 


1511 (I5l2?): died at London, 1567. An English 
ecclesiastic and writer. He was for a time a sup¬ 
porter of the Reformers in books written under the name 
of Theodore Basille, the doctrines of which, however, he 
was obliged to recant. He was chaplain to Lady Jane 
Seymour and to Cranmer under Edward VI., and rector 
of St. Stephen’s, Walbrook. His best-known work is “ The 
Govemaunce of Vertue.' 


torian. He wrote “Weltgeschichte fiir Kinder und °lL®rtue. 

Kinderlehrer ” (1801-05), “ErzaMungen aus der Alten l^Cquerel (bek-rel ), Alexandre Bdmond. 
Welt ” (1801-03), etc. Born at Paris, March 24,1820: died there. May 

Becker, Mme. (Christiane Luise Amalie 13, 1891. A French physicist, son of Antoine 
Neumann). Born at Krossen in Neumark, C6sar Becquerel, noted for researches on the 
Dec. 15, 1778: died at Weimar, Sept. 27, 1797. electric light, photography, etc. 

A famous German actress, daughter of the Becquerel, Antoine C4sar. Born at Chfitillon- 
actor Johann Christian Neumann, and wife of sur-Loing, Ijoiret, France, March 7,1788: died 
the actor Heinrich Becker, she acted in both com- at Paris, Jan. 18, 1878. A French physicist, 
edy and tragedy, and was much admired by Goethe who, noted for his discoveries in electricitv and in 
after her death, sang of her in the elegy “Euphrosine.” olootro r>lic,mlci 4 r.Tr n- « , ..m -.a 

T>__i_ tatji _1-.. T-> A -n T o iDArv eiecoro-cnemistry. His chief works are “Traits ex- 

BCCksr, Nikol3(US. Born at Bonn, Jan. 8,18091 p^rimental de I’^lectricit^ et du magn^tisnie *' ( 1834 - 40 ), 
died Aug. 28, 1845. A German poet, author of '“Trait6d’dlectro-chimie”(l843),“Trait6dephysique." He 
the popular Rheinlied “Sie sollen ihn nicht served with the army in Spain I 8 IO- 12 , abandoned hismlli- 
bnhoTi ” e+o ‘^.ry career in 1815, and thereafter devoted himself exclu- 

naoen (low;, etc. sively to science. 

Becker, Oskar. Born at Odessa, June 1839: Beczwa, or Betcbwa (beeh'wa). A river in 
died at Alexandria, July 16, 1868. A German eastern Moravia, a tributary of the March, 
medical student in the University of Leipsic Beda. See Bede. 

who attempted to assassinate William I. of Bedamar (bed-a-mar'). A Spanish statesman 
Prussia at Baden-Baden, July 14,1861. He gave in Saint-R6al’s “Conjuration des Espaguols 


at the subsequent trial as the reason for his act that the 
king was unequal to the task of uniting Germany. He 
was sentenced to twenty years’ imprisonment, but, at the 
intercession of the King of Prussia, was released in 1866, 
on condition of leaving Germany. 


contre la r4publique de Venise,” from which Ot¬ 
way took his “ Venice Preserved.” The character 
is a noble one, but is reduced to small proportions in 
Otway’s play. 


Becker, Rudolf Zacharias. Born at Erfurt, B4darieux (ba-dar-ye')- A town in the depart- 
Germany, April 9, 1752 : died March 28, 1822. ment of H6rault, southern France, situated on 
A popular German writer. He was the author of the Orb 36 miles west of Montpellier. It has 
“Noth- und Hilfsbuchlein ” (1787-98), “ Mildheimisches diversified manufactures. Population (1891), 
Liederbuch,” “Holzschnitte alter deutscherMeister, etc. rtArnmnnii ^7ft 

Becker, Wilhelm Adolf. Born at Dresden, Thomas Bom at Shiffnal 

1796: died at Meissen, Sept. 30, 1846. A Ger- ^ oz), inomas. Horn at 

man classical archaeologist, son of Wilhelm Tn 

Gottlieb Becker, professor in the University of readeMnfhemisS to the Univefsity^^of Oxford ( 1783 - 92 )? 
Leipsic. He was the author of “ Gallus ’’ (1838), “Char- and established at Bristol in 1798 a Pneumatic Institute for 


Beddoes, Thomas 

the treatment of disease by inhalation, in which he em¬ 
ployed as his assistant Humphry Davy. Author of “ Isaac 
Jenkins” (1793), “Hygeia, or Essays Moral and Medical" 
(1801-02), etc. 

Beddoes, Thomas Lovell. Born at Clifton, 
England, July 20,1803: died at Basel, Jan. 26, 
1849. An English poet and physiologist, son 
of Thomas Beddoes. He was the author of “The 
Bride’s Tragedy "(1822), “Death’s Jest-Book, or the Fool’s 
Tragedy ” (1850), “ Poems ’’ (1851). 

Bede (hed), or Bseda, surnamed “ The Vener¬ 
able.” Born at Wearmouth,inNorthumberland, 
probably in 673 : died at Jarrow, May 26, 735. 
A celebrated English monk and ecclesiastical 
writer. He was educated at the monastery of St. Peter’s 
at Weaxmouth and at that of St. Paul’s at Jarrow, in which 
latter institution he remained until his death. He was 
ordained a deacon in his nineteenth year, and became a 
priest in his thirtieth. He devoted his life to teaching 
and writing, and is said to have been master of all the 
leaning of his time, including Greek and Hebrew. His 
chief work is “Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum.” 
The first collective edition of his writings appeared at 
Paris 1544-45, which edition was reprinted in 1654. Both 
the original edition and the reprint are extremely rare. 
Bede, Adam. The principal character in George 
Eliot’s novel of that name, a young carpenter, 
a keen and clever workman, somewhat sharp- 
tempered and with a knowledge of some good 
books. He has an alert conscience, good common sense, 
and “ well-balanced shares of susceptibility and self-con¬ 
trol.” He loves Hetty Sorrel, but finally marries Dinah 
Morris. (See Morris, Dinah.') He is said to be in part a por¬ 
trait of George Eliot's father. 

Bede, Cuthbert. The pseudonym of the Eev. 
Edward Bradley who wrote “Verdant Green” 
and other humorous works. 

Bede, Lisbetb. The mother of Adam and Seth 
in George Eliot’s novel “AdamBede.” 

Bede, Setb. The tender-hearted mystical bro¬ 
ther of Adam Bede. 

Bedeau (be-do'), Marie Alpbonse. Born at 
Vertou, near Nantes, France, Aug. 10, 1804: 
died at Nantes, Oct. 3(), 1863. A French general. 
He served in Algeria ; failed in an attempt to suppress the 
rising in Paris of Feb., 1848 ; became vice-president of the 
Constituent and Legislative assemblies; and was impris¬ 
oned at the coup d’?tat of 1861. 

Bedel (be'del), Timothy. Born at Salem, N.H., 
about 1740: died at Haverhill, N. H., 1787. An 
American ofdcer in the Revolutionary War. He 
was in command of the force which was attacked by Brant's 
Indians at the Cedars, near Montreai, and which was sur¬ 
rendered without resistance by Captain Butterfleid, the 
subordinate officer in command. The blame for this affair 
was thrown by General Arnold on Bedel, who at the time 
of the attack lay ill at Lachine. 

Bedell (be-deF), Gregory To-wnsend. Born 
on Staten Island, N. Y., Oct. 28, 1793 : died at 
Baltimore, Md., Aug. 30,1834. An American 
Protestant Episcopal clergyman and hymn- 
writer. 

BedelL Gregory Thurston. Born at Hudson, 
New York, Aug. 27, 1817: died at New York, 
March 11, 1892. An American bishop of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church, son of Gregory 
Townsend Bedell. He was rector of the Church of 
the Ascension in New York city 1843-59, and was con¬ 
secrated assistant bishop of Ohio Oct. 13, 1859, and be¬ 
came bishop of that diocese in 1873 ; he resigned the 
office in 1889 on account of illness. Author of “Canter¬ 
bury Pilgrimage to the Lambeth Conference,” etc. (1878), 
“ The Pastor,” etc. (1880), and “ Centenary of the Ameri¬ 
can Episcopate ” (1884). 

Bedell, William. Born in Essex, England, 
1571: died Feb. 7, 1642. An English prelate. 
He became provost of Trinity College, Dublin, in 1627, 
and bishop of the united sees of Kilmore and Ardagh in 
Ireland in 1629 ; resigned the see of Ardagh in 1633, in dis¬ 
approval of pluralities; and, being imprisoned by the 
rebels in 1641, died in consequence of the treatment 
which he received. 

Beder. See Bedr. 

Bedford (bed'fprd), or Bedfordshire (bed'ford- 
shir), abbreviated Beds. A midland county of 
England, bounded by Northampton on the north¬ 
west, Huntingdon on the northeast, Cambridge 
on the east, Hertford on the southeast, and Buck¬ 
ingham on the west. The surface is generally level, 
but is hilly in the south. Area, 461 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 160,729. 

Bedford. [ME. Beddeford, AS. Bedanford, Be- 
dica’s ford: Bedica, Beadeca, a proper name.] 
The capital of Bedfordshire, England, situated 
on the (Juse 45 miles north-northwest of London. 
It was the scene of a battle between the Britons and 
Saxons in 571. It had a castle in the middle ages. In 
Bedford jail Bunyan was imprisoned (1660-72 and 1675-76), 
and wrote “ Pilgrim’s Progress.” Population (1891), 28,023. 
Bedford. The capital of Lawrence County, 
Indiana, 65 miles south-southwest of Indian¬ 
apolis. Population (1900), 6,115. 

Bedford. The capital of Bedford County, 
Pennsylvania, situated on the Raystown branch 
of the Juniata River, 34 miles south of Altoona. 
Population (1900), 2,167. 


137 

Bedford, Duke of. See John of Lancaster. 

Bedford. Earls and Dukes of. See Bussell. 

Bedford (bed'ford). Gunning S. Bom at Balti¬ 
more, Md., 1806 : died in New York city, Sept. 
6, 1870. An American physician. He was pro¬ 
fessor of obstetrics in the University of New York 1840- 
1862. He wrote “Diseases of Women and Children,” 
“Principles and Practice of Obstetrics,” etc. 

Bedford Coffee House. A noted house for¬ 
merly standing in Covent Garden, London, the 
resort of Garrick, Foote, Fielding, and others. 

Bedford House. A hue mansion formerly 
standing in Belgrave Square, London, the res¬ 
idence of the Duke of Bedford. 

Bedford Level. A flat tract of land situated 
on the eastern coast of England, it is about 60 
miles in length and 40 miles in breadth, extending from 
Milton in Cambridgeshire to Toynton in Lincolnshire, 
and from Peterborough in Northamptonshire to Bran¬ 
don in Suffolk. It comprises nearly all the marshy district 
called the Fens and the Isle of Ely. It gets its name 
from Francis, earl of Bedford, who in 1634 undertook to 
drain it. Extensive drainage works have since been es- 
tabiished, and the district affords rich grain and pasture 
lands. Area, 460,000 acres. 

Bedford Square. A square in London, situ¬ 
ated on the west of the British Museum, from 
which it is divided by Gower street. 

Bedivere (bed'i-ver). Sir. In the Arthurian 
cycle of romance, a knight of the Round Ta¬ 
ble. It was he who brought the dying Arthur to the 
barge in which the three queens bore him to the Yale 
of Avalon. 

Bedlam (bed'lam). [A corruption of Befh- 
lehem.'l The hospital of St. Mary of Bethlehem 
in London, originally a priory, founded about 
1247, but afterward used as an asylum for lu¬ 
natics. 

Bedlam beggar. Same as Ahraham-man. 

Bedlington (bedTing-ton). A town in Nor¬ 
thumberland, England, situated on the Blyth 11 
miles north of Newcastle. Population (1891), 
16,996. 

Bedmar (bed-mar'), Alfonso de la Cueva, 
Marquis de. Born 1572: died Aug. 2, 1655. A 
Spanish diplomatist and prelate who, while 
ambassador of Philip III. to Venice, planned 
an unsuccessful conspiracy to destroy the re¬ 
public, 1618. He became a cardinal 1622. His con¬ 
spiracy is said to have suggested the plot of Otway’s 
“ Yenice Preserved. ” See Bedamar. 

Bednur (bed-nor'), or Bednore (bed-nor'). A 
town in western Mysore, Hindustan, in lat. 
13° 50' N., long. 75° 5' E. it was taken by Hyder 
All in 1763, and by Tippu Salb in 1783. Formerly it was 
the seat of a rajah. 

Bedott (be-dot'),Wido'W’, or Wido-w Priscilla 
P. Bedott, The pseudonym of Mrs. Frances 
Miriam (Berry) Whitcher in the “ Widow Be¬ 
dott Papers.” 

Bedouins (bed'6-inz), or Bedaivi (bed-a-we'). 
The nomadic Arabs, in distinction from the 
fellahin, or peasants, and the dwellers in towns, 
who usually call themselves “sons of the Arabs” 
(Ibn-el Arab), They are subdivided in tribes called 
Kabileh. Two principal groups may be distinguished: 
(1) Bedouins in the narrower sense—j. e., Arabic-speaking 
tribes who occupy the deserts adjoining central and 
northern Egypt, or who are to be found in various regions 
of southern Nubia as a pastoral people ; (2) Bejas, or Be- 
gas, who range over the regions of Upper Eg^t and Nubia 
situated between the Nile and the Red Sea, extending to 
the frontiers of the Abyssinian highland. This second 
group consists of three different tribes, the Hadendoa, the 
Bisharin, and the Ababdeh. On the left bank of the Nile 
they are spread out as far as the boundaries of the Niger 
6at. 9° N.). The territory occupied by them is called “ Ed- 
bai,” and they number about 600,000 souls. The penin¬ 
sula of Mount Sinai is also occupied by three Bedouin 
tribes, the Terabiyin, the Tihaya, and the Sawarkeh or El- 
Aralsh. The Bedouins live in tents. Their chief occupa¬ 
tion is breeding cattle. Their figures are symmetrical and 
slender, their form and limbs delicate and graceful, and 
their complexion bronze-colored. They are courageous 
and warlike. They all profess Islam, but are lax in fol¬ 
lowing its precepts, and are tolerant in their intercourse 
with non-Mohammedans. 

Bedr (bed'r), or Beder (bed'er). A village in 
Arabia, between Medina and Mecca, it was the 
scene of the first victory of Mohammed over the Koraish- 
ites, about the beginning of 624 A. n. 

Bedreddin Hassan (bed-red-den' has'san). 
The son of Noureddin Ali in the story of that 
name in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments . ” Having been carried off by a genie and adopted 
by a pastry-cook, he is discovered by the superior quality 
of the cheese-cakes he makes, arrested on a false charge 
of putting no pepper in them, and restored to his family. 

Bedretto (ba-dret'to), Val di. An alpine 
valley in the canton of Ticino, Switzerland, 
southwest of the St. Gotthard. 

Bedriacum (be-dri'a-kum), or Bebriacum (be- 
bri'a-kum). In ancient geography, a village 
of li’orthern Italy, east of Cremona. The exact 
location is undetermined. Here, April, 69 A. D., the forces 


Beefsteak Club 

of Vitellius, under Cecina and Valens, defeated the forces 
of Otho ; later in 69 A. n., the forces of Vespasian, under 
Antonius, defeated the forces of Vitellius. 

Beds (bedz). An abbreviation of Bedfordshire. 
Bed-win (bed'win), Mrs. “A motherly old 
lady,” Mr. Bro-wnlow’s housekeeper, who is 
kind to Oliver, in Charles Dickens’s novel 
“ Oliver Twist.” 

Bee (be), Bernard E. Born about 1823: died 
at Bull Eim, July 21, 1861. A Confederate 
brigadier-general in the Civil War. He com¬ 
manded a brigade of South Carolina troops at Bull Run, 
where he fell. 

Bee, Jon. The pseudonym of John Badcock. 
Bee, The. A periodical which appeared Oct. 
6, 1759, eight weekly numbers only being pub¬ 
lished. Oliver Goldsmith was the author of 
nearly all the essays. 

Beecher (be'cher^ Catherine Esther. Bom 

at East Hampton, L. I., Sept. 6, 1800: died at 
Elmira, N. Y., May 12,1878. An American edu¬ 
cator and writer, daughter of Lyman Beecher. 
She conducted a female seminary in Hartford, Conn., 
1822-32, and was the author of “An Appeal to the People,” 
“Common Sense applied to Religion,” “Domestic Ser¬ 
vice,” “ Physiology and Callisthenics,” etc. 

Beecher, Charles. Born at Litchfield, Conn., 
Oct. 7,1815: died at Georgetown, Mass., April 
21,1900. An American clergyman and writer, 
son of Lyman Beecher. 

Beecher, Edward. Born at East Hampton, 
L. I., Aug. 27, 1803: died July 28, 1895. An 
American Congregational clergyman and theo¬ 
logical writer, son of Lyman Beecher. 
Beecher, Henry Ward. Born at Litchfield, 
Conn., June 24, 1813: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
March 8,1887. A noted American Congregation¬ 
al clergyman, lecturer, reformer, and author, 
son of Lyman Beecher. He was graduated at Amherst 
College in 1834; studied theology at Lane Theological Sem¬ 
inary ; and was pastor in Lawrenceburg, Indiana (1837-39), 
of a Presbyterian church in Indianapolis (1839-47), and of 
the Plymouth Congregational church in Brooklyn (1847-87). 
He was one of the founders and early editors of the “In¬ 
dependent,” the founder of the “Christian Union” and 
its editor 1870-81; undone of the most prominent of anti¬ 
slavery orators. He delivered Union addresses in Great 
Britain on subjects relating to the Civil War in the United 
States in 1863. He published “ Lectures to Young Men ” 
(1844), “Star Papers” (1856), “Freedom and -VVar ” (1863), 
“ Eyes and Ears ” (1864), “Aids to Prayer ” (1864), “ Nor¬ 
wood ”(1867), “Earlier Scenes,” “Lecture Room Talks,” 
“YaleLectures on Preaching,” “A Summer Pariah,” “Ev¬ 
olution and Preaching ” (1885), etc. 

Beecher, Lyman. Bom at New Haven, Conn., 
Oct. 12, 1775: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Jan. 10, 
1863. An American Congregational clergyman 
and theologian. He was pastor in East Hampton, 
Long Island (1799-1810), Litchfield, Connecticut (1810-26), 
and Boston (1826-32), and president of Lane Theological 
Seminary (1832-51). He was noted as a temperance and 
antislavery reformer and controversialist. 

Beecher, Thomas Kinnicut. Bom at Litch¬ 
field, Conn., Feb. 10,1824: died at Elmira, N. Y., 
March 14, 1900. An American Congregational 
clergyman, son of Lyman Beecher, pastor at 
Elmira, N. Y., 1854-1900. 

Beechey (be'chi), Frederick William. Born 
at London, Feb. 17,1796: died at London, Nov. 
29, 1856. An English rear-admiral and geog¬ 
rapher, son of Sir William Beechey. He was dis¬ 
tinguished in Arctic exploration with Franklin, and as 
commander of an expedition in 1825-31. He wrote 
“Voyage of Discovery toward the North Pole " (1843),etc. 

Beechey, Sir William. Born at Burford, Ox¬ 
fordshire, England, Dec. 12, 1753: died at 
Hampstead, England, Jan. 28, 1839. A noted 
English portrait-painter. 

Beef-eaters (bef'e^terz). [Originally humor¬ 
ous.] A name given to the Yeomen of the 
Guard, whose function it has been, ever since 
1485, when they first appeared in the coronation 
procession of Henry VII., to attend the sover¬ 
eign at banquets and other state occasions. 
The Tower Warders are also called Beef-eaters, fifteen 
having been sworn in as Yeomen Extraordinary of the 
Guard during the reign of Edward VI. The uniform dif¬ 
fers slightly, the Tower Warders having no cross-belt. 

Beefington (be'fing-ton), Milor, A fictitious 
English nobleman exiled by royal tyranny be¬ 
fore the granting of the' Magna'(Jharta. He is in¬ 
troduced in “ The Rovers ” in the Anti-Jacobin poetry by 
Frere, Canning, and Ellis. 

Beefsteak Club. A club founded in the reign 
of ejueen Anne (it was called a “new society” 
in 1709), believed to be the earliest club with 
this name. Estcourt, the actor, was made providore. 

It was composed of the “ chief wits and great men of the 
nation ” and its badge was a gridiron. The “Society of 
Beefsteaks,” established some years later, which has been 
confused with this, scorned being called a club : they des¬ 
ignated themselves “the Steaks.” “ The Sublime Society 
of the Steaks” was founded at Covent Garden Theatre 
in 1736. It is said to have had its origin in an accidental 
dinner taken by lord Peterborough with Rich, the mana¬ 
ger, in his private room at the theater. The latter cooked 


1 


Beefsteak Club 

a beefsteak so appetizingly that lord Peterborough pro¬ 
posed repeating the entertainment the next Saturday at 
the same hour, iiter the Are at Covent Garden in 1808 
the Sublime Society met at the Bedford Coffee House, 
whence they removed to the Old Lyceum in 1809. When 
it was burned in 1830, they returned to the Bedford. 
When the Lyceum Theatre was rebuilt in 1838, a magnifi¬ 
cent and appropriate room was provided for them (Timbs), 
where theymet until 1867, when the dwindling society was 
dissolved. A Beefsteak Club was established at the Thea- 
tre Royal, Dublin, by Sheridan, about 1749, of which Peg 
Woffington was president. There were also other clubs 
of the kind. The present Beefsteak Club in Toole’s Thea¬ 
tre, London, was established in 1876. 

Beelzebub (be-erze-bub). [Formerly also, and 
still in popular speech, Belzebuh; ME. Belsebub, 
L. Beelzebub, Gr. 'Bes?iC^j3ovj3, Heb. Ba'alzebub, 
a god of the Philistines, the averter of in¬ 
sects, from ba'al, lord (Baal), and zebub, z'biib, 
a fly.] 1. A god of the Philistines, who had 
a famous temple at Ekron. He was worshiped 
as the destroyer of flies. See Baal. — 2. In 
demonology, one of the Gubernatores of the 
Infernal Kingdom, under Lucifer. Faust’s 
Booh of Marvels (1469).— 3. A name of the 
Mycetes ursinus, a howling monkey of South 
America. 

Beemstef* (bam'ster). A large polder in the 
province of North Holland, Netherlands, 13 
miles north of Amsterdam. Population, about 
4,000. 

Beer (bar), Adolf. Born at Prossnitz, Moravia, 
Peb. 27, ifel: died at Vienna, May 7, 1902. An 
Austrian historian. His works include “Gescliichte 
des Welthandels” (1860-64), “ Holland und der bsterreieh- 
ische Erbfolgekrieg” (1871), “Die erste Teilung Polens" 
(1873-74), and various works on Austrian history. 

Beer, Jacob Meyer. See Meyerbeer, Giacomo. 
Beer, Michael. Born at Berlin, Aug. 19, 1800: 
died at Munich, March 22, 1833. A German 
dramatist, brother of Meyerbeer. His chief work 
is the tr^edy “ Struensee” (1829). 

Beer, wlihelm. Born at Berlin, Jan. 4, 1797: 
died at Berlin, March 27,1850. A German banker 
and astronomer, brother of Meyerbeer. He 
published a map of the moon (1836). 

Beerberg (bar'berG). The highest mountain of 
the Thiiringerwald, Germany, 15 miles east- 
northeast of Meiningen. Height, 3,226 feet. 
Beers (berz), Mrs. (Etheliuda Eliot: pseudo¬ 
nym Bthel Lynn). Born at Goshen, Orange 
County, N. Y., Jan. 13,1827: died at Orange, 
N. Y., Oct. 10, 1879. An American poet, she 
is best known as the author of the poem “ All Quiet Along 
the Potomac,” which originally appeared in “Harper’s 
Weekly” for Nov. 30, 1861, under the title “The Picket 
Guard.” 

Beers, Henry Augustin. Born at Buffalo, N. Y., 
July 2, 1847. An American man of letters, 
appointed professor of English in the Sheffield 
Scientific School of Yale University in 1880. 
He edited “ A Century of American Literature ” (1878), and 
is the author of a “Sketch of English Literature ” (1886), 
“ Nathaniel Parker Willis” (“American Men of Letters,” 
1885), etc. 

Beersbeba (be'er-she'ba or be-er'she-ba). 
[Heb.,‘well of swearing^ or ‘ of seven.’ Cf. 
Gen. xxi. 31 and xxvi. 23-33.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town at the southern extremity of 
Palestine, 44 miles southwest of Jerusalem. 
It became a seat of idolatry (Amos v. 6; viii. 14). It was 
reinhabited after the return from the captivity (Neh. xi. 
27). In the period of the Roman Empire it was the seat 
of a garrison, and later of a bishop. It was mentioned 
in the middle ages, and is identified with the ruins sur¬ 
rounding 1,000 large wells called by the Arabs Bir-es- 
Saba, ‘Well of the Lions.’ It was one of the oldest 
places in Palestine, and is familiar in the phrase “ Prom 
Dan to Beersbeba ”—that is, ‘ from one end of the land to 
the other.’ 

Beeskow (ba'sko). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Spree 43 
miles southeast of Berlin. Population, about 
4,000. 

Beethoven (ba'to-ven), Ludwig van. Bom 
at Bonn, Prussia, probably Dee. 16, 1770 : died 
at Vienna, March 26, 1827. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man composer, of Dutch descent. He began his 
musical education at the age of lour years under hisfather, 
a musician in the court band of the Elector of Cologne. 
In 1779 he was taught by Pfeiffer, a tenor singer who lodged 
with his parents ; and from 1783 till 1792 filled various po¬ 
sitions as court organist, conductor of the opera band or 
orchestra, etc. In this year the elector sent him to V'ienna 
to study music at his expense. He was now about twenty- 
two, and began his lessons with Haydn, principally in 
strict counterpoint. In 1794 Beethoven, dissatisfied with 
the lack of attention given him by Haydn, who was much 
occupied, and who went to England in that year, took les¬ 
sons of Albrechtsberger and from Schuppanzigli on the 
violin. He published his three trios, known as Opus 1, in 
1795, and from this time published his compositions with 
regularity. In 1802 his deafness, which had previously 
troubled him, began to be serious. In 1814 lawsuits and 
other anxieties and worries commenced, which, with his 
now total deafness, clouded all his later years. On April 
20,1816, he made his last appearance in public. In 1824 
he moved into Schwarzspanierhaus in Vienna, where, on 
December 2,1826, his last illness began. Among his com- 


138 

positions are the three trios (1795), three piano sonatas 
(1796), “Adelaide” (1795), “Prometheus” and “Mount of 
Olives” (1802), “1st Symphony” (1800), “2d Symphony” 
(1802), “Kreutzer Sonata” (1803), “Eroica Symphony” 
(1804), “Fidelio” (1805-06: rewritten 1814), “4th Sym¬ 
phony” (1806), “Symphonies 5 and 6 ”(1808), “7th Sym¬ 
phony ”(1812),“Battle Symphony ”(1813), “8thSymphony” 
(1814), “ MeeresstHle ” (1815), “9th Symphony” (1824), 
“ Mass in D” (1824), etc. 

Beets (bats), Nikolaas. Born at Haarlem, 
Holland, Sept. 13,1814: died at Utrecht, March 
14, 1903. A Dutch poet. His works include the 
poems “Kuser” (1835), “Guy de Vlaming” (1857), “Ada 
van Holland” (1840), “Korenliloemen” (1863), etc.; and 
the prose writings “ Camera Obscnra ” (1839), “Verschei- 
denheden, etc.” (1858), “Stichtelijke Ureu”(1848-60), etc. 

Befana (ba-fa'na). The. [It., corrupted from 
epifania, LL. epiphania, Epiphany.] An old 
■woman in Italian folk-lore who is a sort of 
Wandering Jew and Santa Claus combined. 
She is the good fairy who fills the children’s stockings 
with presents on Twelfth Night, or the feast of the Epiph¬ 
any, Jan. 6. If the children have been naughty she 
fills the stockings with ashes; but she is compassionate, 
and will sometimes relent and return to comfort the little 
penitents with gifts. Tradition says that she was too busy 
sweeping to come to the window to see the Three Wise 
Men of the East when they passed by on their way to offer 
homage to the new-born Saviour, but said she could see 
them when they came back. For this lack of reverence she 
was duly punished, as they went back another way and 
she has been watching ever since. At one time her effigy 
was carried about the streets on the eve of the Epiphany, 
but the custom is mostly disused. She is used as a bug¬ 
bear by Italian mothers. 

Beg (beg), Callum. A minor character in Sir 
Walter Scott’s novel ‘ ‘ Waverley,” the foot-page 
of Fergus Mac-Ivor, in the service of Waverley. 
Bega (ba'go). A river and canal in southern 
Hungary, a tributary of the Theiss. 

Begas (ba'gas), Karl. Born at Heinsberg, near 
Aachen, Sept. 30, 1794: died at Berlin, Nov. 24, 
1854. A noted German painter of historical 
subjects and portraits. He was court painter, 
and professor at the Berlin Academy. 

Begas, Oskar. Born at Berlin, July 31,1828: 
died there, Nov. 10,1883. A German historical 
and portrait painter, son of Karl Begas. 

Begas, Beinhold. Born at Berlin, July 15,1831. 
A (Jerman sculptor, son of Karl Begas. 
Beggar’s Bush, The. A comedy by Fletcher 
and others (Eowley and Massinger), performed 
at court in 1622, printed in 1647. it was long 
popular. Three alterations have appeared: one, “The 
Royal Merchant,” an opera, in 1767 ; the last in 1815 under 
the title of “ The Merchant of Bruges.” Mr. Lewes says 
the plot is taken from a novel by Cervantes, the “ Fuerza 
de la Sangre." 

Beggar’s Daughter. See Bess or Bessee, and 
Beggar of Bethnal Green. 

Beggar’s Opera, The. An opera by John Gay, 
produced at Lincoln’s Inn Fields Jan. 29,1728. 
It is said to have been suggested by a remark of Dean 
Swift to Gay “that a Newgate pastoral might make a 
pretty sort of thing.” Gay was also said to have been in¬ 
duced to produce this opera from spite at having been 
offered an unacceptable appointment at court. It was 
intended as a satire on the effeminate style then recently 
Imported from Italy, and was very successful. The songs 
were written for popular English and Scottish tunes, and 
were arranged and scored by Dr. Pepusch who composed 
the overture. The characters are highwaymen, pick¬ 
pockets, etc., satirizing the eorrupt political conditions of 
the day. 

Beggar of Bethnal Green, The. A comedy by 
J. Sheridan Knowles, produced in 1834. It was 
abridged from “ The Beggar’s Daughter of Bethnal Green ” 
(1828), which was based on the well-known ballad. See 
Blind Beggar, and Rcss. 

Beggars, The. See Ckieux. 

Beghards. See Begums, 2. 

Begon (ba-gon'), Michel. Born atBlois, France, 
1638: died at Rochefort, France, March 4,1710. 
A French magistrate and administrator. He 
was a naval officer and successively intendant of the French 
West Indies, of Canada, and of Rochefort and La Rochelle. 
He was noted for his love of science, and the great genus 
of plants Begonia was named in his honor. 

Beg-Shehr (beg'shehr'), or Bey-Shehr (ba'- 
shehr'), orBei-Shehr. 1. Alake in Asia Minor, 
in lat. 37° 40' N., long. 31° 40' E. Length, about 
25 miles.— 2. A town in the vilayet of Konieh,. 
Asiatic Turkey, situated near the eastern shore 
of Lake Beg-Shehr. 

Beguins, or Beguines (beg'inz). 1. A name 
given to the members of various religious com¬ 
munities of women who, professing a life of pov¬ 
erty and self-denial, went about in coarse gray 
clothing (of undyed wool), reading the Scrip¬ 
tures and exhorting the people. They originated in 
the 12th or 13th century, and formerly flourished in Ger¬ 
many, the Netherlands, JYance, and Italy; and communi¬ 
ties of the name still exist in Belgium. [Now generally 
written Beguine.^ 

2. [OrAy Beguins. A community of men founded 
on the same general principle of life as that of 
the Beguines (see def. 1). They became infected 
with various heresies, especially with systems of illumin- 
ism, which were afterward propagated among the commu- 


Behr 

nities of women. They were condemned by Pope John 
XXII. in the early part of the 14th century. The faithful 
Beguins joined themselves in numbers with the different 
orders of friars. The sect, generally obnoxious and the 
object of severe measures, had greatly diminished by the 
following century, but continued to exist till about the 
middle of the 16th. Also called Beghard. 

Beguinage (ba-ge-nazh'). Grand. [F.] A nun¬ 
nery (of Beguins) in Ghent, Belgium, removed 
recently from its medieval site to a new one 
outside of the city, it forms a town by itself, walled 
and moated, with 18 convents, picturesque streets of 
small houses built in highly diversified medieval designs, 
and a handsome central church. The Petit Biguinage 
is similar. 

Behaim (ba'him), or Behem (ba'hem), Mar¬ 
tin. Born at Nuremberg about the middle of 
the 15th century: died at Lisbon, July 29,1506. 
A celebrated na'vigator and cosmographer. From 
about 1484 he was in the service of Portugal, taking part 
in the expedition of Diogo Cam (1484) and others on the 
African coast. He was a friend of Columbus. The cele¬ 
brated Nuremberg globe, still preserved in that city, was 
constructed by him in 1492, during a visit to his family; 
and is interesting as showing the idea of the world enter¬ 
tained by the first cosmographers, just previous to the 
discovery of America. Behaim was one of the inventors 
of the astrolabe. 

Behaim, Michael. Born at Sulzbach,in Weins- 
berg, 1416: died there, 1474. A German meis- 
tersanger. 

Beham (ba'ham), Barthel. Born at Nurem¬ 
berg, 1502: died at Venice, 1540. A German 
engraver and painter. 

Beham, Hans Sebald. Born at Nuremberg 
about 1500: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
1550. A German painter and engraver, brother 
of Barthel Beham. 

Behar (be-har'), Bahar (ba-har'), or Bihar 
(bi-har'). A province of Bengal, British India, 
in the basin of the Ganges in lat. 24°-28° N., 
long. 83°-89° E. it produces opium, indigo, rice, 
grain, sugar, etc., and has various manufactures. It has 
two divisions, Bhagalpur and Patna. Area, 44,139 square 
miles. Population (1891), 24,284,370. 

Behar. A town in Behar, in lat. 25° 10' N., 
long. 85° 35' E. Formerly the residence of a 
governor. Population, about 48,000. 

Behechio (ba-e-ehe'6). An Indian cacique of 
Xaragud, in the island of Hispaniola, at the time 
of its discovery, in 1495 he joined his brother-in- 
law, Caonabo, and other chieftains in war against the 
Spaniards. After the defeat of the Indians at the battle 
of the Vega Beal (April 25,1495) he retired to his own prov¬ 
ince, where he ruled conjointly with his sister, the cele¬ 
brated AnacAona. Influenced by her, he made peace with 
Bartholomew Columbus (1498). He died about 1502. 

Behem. See Behaim. 

Behistun (be-his-ton'), orBisutun (be-so-ton'). 
[Pers. Behistun.'] A rock in western Persia on 
the road from Hamadan (ancient Agbatana) to 
Bagdad, near the city of Kirmanshah. The rock, 
which rises nearly perpendicular to a height of 1,700 feet, 
has been noticed from ancient times as having on its 
surface mysterious figures and signs. Major-General Sir 
Henry Rawlinson, under great hardships and dangers, 
copied and afterward deciphered one of the greatest in¬ 
scriptions in cuneiform characters. Three hundred feet 
above the base, on a polished surface, is sculptured a bas- 
relief picturing Darius with a long row of fettered prison¬ 
ers, representatives of the subjugated nations. The bas- 
relief is surrounded by numerous eolumns of inscriptions, 
making in all over one thousand lines of cuneiform writing. 
The long account of Darius’s reign is repeated three times 
in the different languages of the empire: in Persian, A ssyr- 
ian, and the language of Susiana (Elam). The decipher¬ 
ment of this long trilingual inscription, executed by Sir 
Henry Rawlinson during the years 1835-37, formed an epoch 
in the history of Assyriology, as it put it on the basis of 
a science. By the Greeks this gigantic monument was 
attributed to Semiramis. 

Bekm (bam), Ernst. Born in Gotha, Jan. 4, 
1830: died there, March 15, 1884. A German 
geographer and statistician. He was editor of 
Petermann’s “ Mitteilungen ” (from 1856; editor-in-chief 
after 1878), of the statistical parts of the “Almanac de 
Gotha,’’and of the “Geographisches Jahrbuch” (1866-78). 

Behmen. See Bohme, Jakob. 

Behn (ban), Aphra, or Afra, or Aphara. Bom 
at Wye, 1640: died at London, April 16, 1689. 
An English dramatic writer and novelist. She 
was the daughter of a barber, John Johnson, and wife of a 
Dutch gentleman named Behn, who died before 1666. In 
her youth she spent several years in the AVest Indies, 
where she made the acquaintance of the Indian who served 
as the model of her famous ‘ ‘ Oroonoko ” (which see). She 
wrote much, and “was the first female writer who lived 
by her pen in England.” Among her dramatic works are 
“The Forced Marriage” (1671), “The Amorous Prince" 
(1671), “The Dutch Lover” (1673), “Abdelazar” (1677), 
“The Rover” (1677), “The Debauehee” (1677), “The 
Town Fop” (1677), “The False Count” (1682). She also 
published “ Poems ” (1684), ete. 

Behr (bar), Wilhelm Joseph, Born at Sulz- 
heim, Aug. 26, 1775: died at Bamberg, Aug. 1, 
1851. A Bavarian publicist and liberal politi¬ 
cian. He was professor of public law in the University 
of Wurzburg 1799-1821, and was twice elected to the Ba¬ 
varian Diet. He suffered imprisonment (1833-43) for al¬ 
leged lese-majesty, and became a member of the Frank¬ 
fort Parliament in 1848. 


Behring 

Behring. See Bering. 

Behring Island. See Bering Island. 

Behring Sea. See Bering Sea. 

Behring Strait. See Bermg Strait. 

Beid (ba'id). [Ar. bid, the egg: this star and 
a few others around it form ‘the ostrich’s 
nest’ of the Arabs.] The fourth-magnitude 
very white star o Eridani. 

Beijerland, or Beyerland (bi'er-lant). An isl¬ 
and in the province of South Holland, Nether¬ 
lands, Ijdng between the Oude Maas and the 
Hollandsch Diep and Haring Vliet. 

Beilan (ba-lan'). A town in Asiatic Turkey, 
situated near the summit of the Beilan Pass, 
in lat. 36° 30' N., long. 36° 10' E. Here, July 29, 
1832, tlie Egyptians under Ibrahim Pasha defeated the 
Turks. 

Beilan, Pass of. See Syrian Gates. 

Beilngries (biln'gres). A small town in Middle 
Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the Ludwigs- 
canal, near the Altmiihl, 29 miles west of 
Eatisbon. 

Beira (ba'ra). A province of Portugal, bounded 
by Traz-os-Montes and Minho on the north, 
Spain on the east, Alemtejo and Estremadura 
on the south, and the Atlantic on the west. 
The surface is partly a plateau and partly mountainous. 
The popular divisions are Beira-Mar, Berra-Alta, andBeira- 
Baixa; the administrative districts, Averro, Castello Bran¬ 
co, Coimbra, Guard, and Vizeu. Capital, Coimbra. Area, 
9,248 square miles. Population (1890), 1,461,834. 

Beirut, or Beyrout, or Bairut (ba-rot'). [F. 
Beyrouth.'] A seaport in Syria, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the Mediterranean near the foot of 
Lebanon, in lat. 33° 54' N., long. 35° 31' E.: 
the ancient Berytus. it is the chief seaport of 
Syria, and has a considerable commerce with Great 
Britain, France, Egypt, etc. It was an ancient Phenician 
town, and later a Roman colony (Augusta Felix), a noted 
seat of learning under the later empire, twice devastated 
by earthquakes. The Crusaders held it for many years; 
later it was occupied by Druses. It was conquered from 
the Turks by a Russian fleet in 1772, was held by the 
Egyptians in 1840. and was bombarded by the British fleet 
(Sept. 10-14) and occupied by the Allies. The American 
Presbyterian mission in Syria bas its headquarters at 
Beirut. Exports madder, silk, wool, olive-oil, gums, etc. 
PoDulation (1889), 105,400. 

Bei-Shehr. See Beg-Shehr. 

Beissel (bis'sel), Johann Oonrad. Born at 
Eberbach, Palatinate, Germany, 1690: died at 
Ephrata, Pa., 1768. A German mystic. He emi¬ 
grated to Pennsylvania in 1720, and founded the German 
Seventh-Day Baptists at Ephrata in 1728. 
Beit-el-Fakih (bat'el-fa'ken). [Ar.,‘house 
of the learned.’] A town in Yemen, southwest¬ 
ern Arabia, near the Red Sea, situated 80 miles 
north of Mocha: noted for its coffee trade. 
Populatioh, about 8,000. 

Beith (beth). A town in Ayrshire, Scotland, 
16 miles southwest of Glasgow. 

Beitzke (bits'ke), Heinrich Ludwig. Born at 
Muttrin, in Pomerania, Feb. 15, 1798: died at 
Berlin, May 10, 1867. A German historian. 
His works include “ Geschichte der deutschen Freiheits- 
kriege” (1865), “Geschichte des russischen Kriegs im 
Jahre 1812” (1856), “Geschichte des Jahres 1815" (1866), 
etc. 

Beja (ba'zha). A town in the province of 
Alemtejo, southern Portugal, 85 miles south¬ 
east of Lisbon: the Roman Pax Julia. It has 
a cathedral and Roman antiquities. Population, about 
8 , 000 . 

Bejapur._ See Bijajmr. 

Bejar (ba-nar'). A town in the province of 
Salamanca, Spain, situated 47 miles south of 
Salamanca on the Cuerpo de Hombro. It has 
manufactures of cloth. Population (1887), 
12 , 120 . 

Bejart (ba-zhar'). The name of a family of 
comedians who played Moli^re’s comedies and 
belonged to his troupe. There were four, Jacques, 
Louis, Madeleine, and Armande. Armande was born in 
1645, and died in 1700. She was a charming actress, par¬ 
ticularly in such parts as “Cdlimfene” in “The Misan¬ 
thrope.” Molifere married her in 1662. She was the sister 
and not the daughter of Madeleine Bejart, as was scan¬ 
dalously asserted, the latter having been his mistress. 
After Moliere’s death his wile married Gubrin EstrichS, 
and left the stage in 1694. 

Bek (bek). An architect of Amenhotep TV., 
king of Egypt. He supervised the building of the city 
of Khuaten, modern Tel-el-Amarna. The inscription on 
his tombstone has been preserved and deciphered. 

Bek (bek), Anthony, Died 1311. An English 
prelate and commander. He was consecrated bishop 
of Durham 1286, and joined Edward I. in his expeditions 
against Scotland 1296 and 1298. He reduced, in the latter 
expedition, the castle of Dirleton, and commanded the 
second division of the English in the battle of Falkirk. 

Beke (bek), Charles Tilstone. Bom at Step¬ 
ney, England, Oct. 10, 1800: died at London, 

, July 31, 1874. An English traveler and geog¬ 
rapher. After traveling through Palestine, he explored 
Shoa and Gojam, Abyssinia, returning via Massowa, and 


139 

received, in 1846, a gold medal lor his travels in Abyssinia. 
From 1847-60 he published a series of works on the lan¬ 
guages of Abyssinia and the sources of the Nile. He made 
a second expedition to Bible lands, and wrote several 
books on Bible geography. 

B4k4s (ba'kash). The chief town in the county 
of Bekds, Hungary, situated at the junction of 
the Black and White Koros, in lat. 46° 46' N., 
long. 21° 10' E. Population (1890), 25,087. 
Bekker (bek'er), Balthazar. Born at Mets- 
lanier, in Friesland, March 30,1634: died July 
11, 1698. A Dutch theologian. He was pastor 
of a Reformed congregation in Amsterdam 1679-92. He 
wrote a book, “De betoverde weereld,” in which he ad¬ 
vances views of demoniacal possession substantially the 
same as those held by modern rationalists. 

Bekker, Elizabeth. Bom at Vlissingen, Hol¬ 
land, July 24, 1738: died at The Hague, Nov. 
4, 1804. A Dutch novelist, wife of Adrian 
Wolff'. She wrote (conjointly with Agatha Deken) “ Sara 
Burgerhart” (1790), “Willem Leevand” (1785), “Cornelia 
WUdschut” (1793-96), etc. 

Bekker, Immanuel, Born at Berlin, May 21, 
1785: died at Berlin, June 7, 1871. A distin¬ 
guished German philologist, professor of philol¬ 
ogy in Berlin. He edited critical editions of Plato, 
the Attic orators, Aristotle, Sextus Empliicus, Thucydi¬ 
des, Theognis, Aristophanes, Herodotus, Pausanias, Po¬ 
lybius, Livy, Tacitus, etc.; also of Byzantine, Provencal, 
and old French authors; and wrote “Anecdota graeca,” etc. 

Bek Pak, Bed Pak, or Hungry Desert. A 

desert in Asiatic Russia, about lat. 46° N., 
long. 68°-73° E. 

Bekri (bek'ri), A1-, Obeid Abd-Allah. An 

Arabian traveler and geographer, born in An¬ 
dalusia, Spain, where he died in 1095. 

Bel (bel). [‘Lord.’] One of the most impor¬ 
tant of the Babylonian gods of Semitic origin. 
In the enumeration of the twelve great gods he holds the 
second place in the first triad. His importance in Assyria- 
Babylonia was about the same as that of Baal among the 
Canaanites, but he had no solar character. To him is as¬ 
cribed the creation of the world, and especially of man¬ 
kind, whence the Assyrian kings call themselves “gover¬ 
nors of Bel,” “rulers over Bel’s subjects.” He is also 
often entitled “father of the gods,” and his spouse, Belit 
(‘lady ’), “the mother of the great gods.” It is Bel who 
brings about the deluge and destroys mankind. His name 
occurs in Isa. xlvi. 1, Jer. 1. 2. The principal seat of his 
worship was Nippur (moderu Niffer), while the tutelar 
deity of the city of Babylon was Merodach (Marduk), who 
is often called Bel-Merodaeh, or simply Bel, and is alluded 
to in the passages of the Old Testament cited above. Bel 
being known as the supreme god of Babylonia, Herodotus 
considered the great Nebo temple of Borsippa as that of 
Bel. See Baal. 

Bel (bal), Karl Andreas, Born at Presburg, 
July 13, 1717: died at Leipsic, April 5, 1782. 
A Hungarian historian, son of M. Bel, pro¬ 
fessor of poetry at Leipsic. He was the author of 
“De vera origine et epocha Hunnorum, Avarorum, etc.,” 
and editor of the “ Acta Eruditorum,” and of the “Leip- 
ziger gelehrte Zeitung ” (1753-81). 

Bel, or Belius (be'li-us), Matthias. Bom at 
Ocsova, March 24, 1684: died at Presburg, 
Aug. 29, 1749. A noted Hungarian historian. 
His works include “Hungarise prodromus,” “Adparatus 
ad historiam HungariEe,” “Notitia Hungarise,” etc. 

Bela (ba'io) I. Eng of Hungary 1061-63. 
He strengthened the royal authority, suppressed the last 
pagan uprising, and introduced financial and commercial 
reforms. 

Bela II. King of Hungary 1131-41. He ac¬ 
quired Bosnia. 

Bela III. King of Hungary 1174-96. He mar¬ 
ried a sister of Philip Augustus of France. 
Bela IV. King of Hungary 1235-70. Son of 
Andreas H. In his reign Hungary was in¬ 
vaded by the Mongols under Batu Khan. 
Bela, or Bella (ba'la). A town in Lus, 
southeastern Baluchistan, in lat. 26° 10' N., 
long. 66° 25' E. 

Bel and the Dragon. One of the books of 
the Apocrypha (which see). 

Belarius (be-la'ri-us). A banished lord dis¬ 
guised under the name of Morgan in Shak- 
spere’s play “ Cymbeline.” He steals Arviragus 
and Guiderius, Cymbeline’s sons, out of revenge; but when 
Cymbeline is made prisoner by the Roman general, Bela¬ 
rius comes to his rescue and is reconciled and restores 
the princes. 

Belbeis, or Belbeys (bel-bas'). A town in 
Lower Egypt, situated 30 miles northeast of 
Cairo, it was besieged by Crusaders under Amah-ic 
(1163-64), aud taken by him in 1168. Population (1897), 
11,267. 

Belbek (bel'bek). A small river in the Crimea, 
northeast of Sebastopol. 

Belbella. See Haeltzuk. 

Belch (belch), Sir Toby. The uncle of Olivia 
in Shakspere’s comedy “ Twelfth Night.” 

Of Sir Toby himself,—that most whimsical, madcap, 
frolicsome old toper, so lull of antics and fond of sprees, 
with a plentiful stock of wit and an equal lack of money 
to keep it in motion,—it is enough to say, with one of the 
best of .Shakespearian critics, that “he certainly comes 
out of the same associations where the Poet Falstafl holds 


Belfort 

his revels ”; and that though “ not Sir John, nor a 
fainter sketch of him, yet he has an odd sort of a family 
likeness to him.” Hudson, Int. to Twelfth Night. 

Belcben (bel'chen). A German name for 
various summits of the Vosges, better known 
by their French name Ballon. 

Belchen, Gebweiler. See Ballon de Gueb- 
willer. 

Belchen, Welscher. See Ballon d’Alsace. 

Belcher (bel'chSr), Sir Edward. Born in Nova 
Scotia, 1799: died March 18, 1877. A British 
admiral and explorer. He commanded an unsuccess¬ 
ful expedition in search of Sir John Franklin 1862-54. 
He wrote “ Narrative of a Voyage round the World” (1843), 
“Last of the Arctic Voyages ” GS55). 

Belcher, Jonathan. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Jan. 8, 1681: died at Elizabethtown, 
N. J., Aug. 31, 1757. An American merchant 
and politician, governor of Massachusetts and 
New Hampshire 1730-41, and appointed gov¬ 
ernor of New Jersey in 1747. 

Belchite (bel-ehe'ta). A town in the province 
of Saragossa, Spain, situated on the Aguas- 
Vivas 25 miles south-southeast of Saragossa. 
Here, June 16-18, 1809, the Frerfch under Suchet defeated 
the Spaniards under Blake. 

Belcredi (bel-kra'de), Richard, Count von. 
Born Feb. 12, 1823: died Dee. 2, 1902. An 
Austrian politician, premier 1865-67. 

Beled-el-Jerid (bel'ed-el-je-red'). A region in 
Tunis and Algeria, lying south of the Atlas 
range, and north of the Sahara. 

Belem, See Bard. 

Belem (ba-lang'). A suburb lying to the west 
of Lisbon, Portugal. It contains a monastery founded 
in 1500, in commemoration of the voyage of Vasco da 
Gama, and now used as an orphan-asylum. It is one of 
the most florid examples existing of the Pointed style. 
The church, which contains the tombs of Camoens, Vasco 
da Gama, and many Portuguese sovereigns, is divided into 
three aisles of equal height by very slender and lofty 
columns ; it has a raised choir at the west end, as in the 
Escorial and other Spanish churches. 

Bel-epus. SeeBelibus. 

Belerium(be-le'ri-um). See the extract. Also 
said to be named from a Cornish giant Bellerus. 

[Posidonius’s] visit to Cornwall, which he caUed 
“Belerium,” a name afterwards appropriated by Ptolemy 
to the particular cliff now called Land’s End. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 34. 

Belesta (be-les-ta'). A town in the department 
of Arifege, France, 18 miles east of FoLx. It is 
noted for the intermittent spring of Fontes- 
torbe. It has manufactures of woolens and 
marble quarries. 

Belfegor, Story of (Novella di Belfegor). 

A satirical tale by Macchiavelli (published in 
1549) of the devil who takes refuge in hell to 
avoid a scold. It has frequently been trans¬ 
lated, and was remodeled by La Fontaine. See 
Belphegor. 

Belfast (bel-fast' or bel'fast). A city, the cap¬ 
ital of County Antrim, Ireland, situated at the 
entrance of the river Lagan into Belfast Lough, 
in lat. 54° 37' N., long. 5° 57' W. it is the second 
city in Ireland in population and the first in importance of 
manufactures and trade: the center of the Irish linen 
manufacture and trade. It contains Queen’s College 
(opened 1849), the Belfast Academy, Academical Institu¬ 
tion, Presbyterian College, and other institutions. Pop¬ 
ulation (1901), 349,180. 

BelfaS'fc (bel'fast). A seaport, the capital of 
Waldo County, Maine, situated on the west 
side of Penobscot Bay, in lat. 44° 25' N., long. 
69° W. It has ship-building industries, fisheries, and 
considerable commerce and manufactures. It was settled 
in 1773, and incorporated in 1853. Population (1900), 4,615. 

Belfast Lough (bel-fast' loch). An inlet of 
the Irish Sea, northeast of Belfast, between 
counties Antrim and Down. Length, 13 miles. 

Belfield (bel'feld). A character in Miss Bur¬ 
ney’s “Cecilia,” said to have been drawn from 
the “animated, ingenious, and eccentric Per- 
cival Stockdale.” 

Belfond (bel'fond). A courteous, good-tem¬ 
pered, and accomplished gentleman in Shad- 
well’s comedy “The Squire of Alsatia,” ex¬ 
tremely dissipated and nearly ruined by women. 
His elder brother is a vicious, obstinate, and 
clowmish boor. 

Belford (bel'fqrd). The intimate friend of 
Lovelace, in Richardson’s “Clarissa Harlowe.” 

Belfort (bel-f6r'), orBefort(ba-f6r'). [F.,‘fair 
fort.’ Cf. Beaufort.] The capital of the ter¬ 
ritory of Belfort, France, situated on the Sa- 
voureuse in lat. 47° 38' N., long. 6° 51' E. it 
has great strategic importance.commanding the Troupe de 
Belfort, and being the meeting-place of the various routes 
between Prance, Germany, and Switzerland. It is domi¬ 
nated by the citadel, near which is the Lion of Belfort (liy 
Bartholdi). It was united to France in 1648, and waa fon i 
fled by Vauban. It resisted the Allies 1814-15 ; was be¬ 
sieged by the Germans Nov. 3, 1870, and was bombarded 
from Deo. 3, 1870, the garrison surrendering (by order ol 


1 


Belfort 

the French government) with honors of war Feb. 16,1871. 
It was retroceded to France by the treaty of 1871. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 25,456. 

Belfort, Battle of. A battle between the 
French and Germans, Jan. 15-17, 1871. The 
French, under Bourbaki, forced the Prussians, under Von 
Werder, who were besieging Belfort, to take up a favor¬ 
able position along the Lisaine, without raising the siege. 
Von Werder successfully defended his position, and com¬ 
pelled Bourbaki to retreat. Sometimes called the battle 
of H^ricourt, from the town of that name, between Bel¬ 
fort and Montb61iard, near which the battle occurred. 

Belfort, Territory of, or Haut-Rhin. A ter¬ 
ritory or department of eastern Prance, border¬ 
ing on Alsace, and formed after the war of 
1870-71 Capital, Belfort. Area, 235 square 
miles. Population (1891), 83,670. 

Belfort, Troupe de. A depression near Bel¬ 
fort, between the southern limit of the Vosges 
and the northern slope of the Jura. It is of 
great strategic importance. 

Belfour (bel'for). The name under which Lady 
Bradshaigh carried on a correspondence with 
Richardson. 

Belfry of Bruges, The. A poem by Long¬ 
fellow. 

Belgse (bel'je). In ancient history, a people 
in northern (laul, mainly of Celtic origin, oc¬ 
cupying what is modern Belgium, Luxemburg, 
northeastern France, southern Holland, and 
part of western Germany. 

Belgae. A personification of Holland in Spen- 
sei°s “ Faerie Queene.” She has 17 sons, the 
17 provinces of Holland. 

Belgam (bel-gam'). A district in the southern 
division of the governorship of Bombay, 
British India, about lat. 16° N.,long. 74°-76° E. 
Area, 4,657 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,013,261. 

Belgam. The chief town of the district of 
Belgam, 50 miles northeast of Goa. Popula¬ 
tion, about 32,000. 

Belgard (bel'gard). A town in the province of 
Pomerania, Prussia, in lat. 54° N., long. 16° 
E., on the Persante. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 7,046. 

Belgarde (bel-gard'). A poor and proud cap¬ 
tain, in MassingeFs play “ The Unnatural Com¬ 
bat,” who, when told not to appear at the gov- 
eruoFs table in his shabby clothes, arrives in 
full armor—all that he had beside. 

Belgica, or Gallia Belgica (gal'i-a bel'ji-ka). 
[From the Belgae.] A province of the Roman 
Empire in eastern and northeastern Gaul, ex¬ 
tending northeastward of the province of Lug- 
dim ensis. The frontier here was the lower Seine, and fol¬ 
lowed nearly the line of the Marne. 

Belgien (bel'gyen). The German name of 
Belgium. 

Belgiojoso (bel-j5-y6's6). A small town in the 
province of Pavia, Italy, situated near the Po 
8 miles east by south of Pavia. 

Belgiojoso, Princess of (Christina di Trivul- 
zio). Born at Milan, June 28, 1808: died at 
Milan, July 5, 1871. An Italian author and 
patriot, exiled for participation in the revolu¬ 
tion of 1848. 

Belnque (bel-zhek'). La. The French name 
of Belgium. 

Belgium (bel'ji-um, commonlybel'jum). [From 
L Belgica ; F. La Belgique, G. Belgien.'] A king¬ 
dom of Europe, bounded by the North Sea on the 
northwest, the Netherlands on the north, the Ne¬ 
therlands (separated by the Meuse), Prussia, 
and Luxemburg on the east, and France on the 
southwest and west. It is divided into9provinces: 
East Flanders, West Flanders, Brabant, Antwerp, Lim¬ 
burg, Li5ge, Luxemburg, Namur, and Halnaut. The 
capital is Brussels. The government is a hereditary con¬ 
stitutional monarchy, with king, senate, and chamber of 
representatives. The prevailing religion is Homan Cath¬ 
olic ; the languages, French and Flemish. The surface 
is generally level, but hilly in the southeast (the Ardennes 
rise to a height of about ^200 feet). It has flourishing 
agriculture; is very rich in coal and iron; has mines of 
lead, copper, zinc, calamine,manganese, etc.; and has im¬ 
portant manufactures of linen, lace, woolen and cotton 
goods, firearms, gloves, beet-sugar, glass, etc. It is the 
most thickly settled country in Europe. Belgium was a 
part of the Koman and Frankish dominions, and was 
divided in the middle ages into various counties, duchies, 
etc. Its cities, Ghent, Bruges, Brussels, Antwerp, etc., 
were great commercial and manufacturing centers in the 
13th-16th centuries. It formed part of the later duchy of 
Burgundy; passed to the house of Hapsburg; as the 
Spanish Netherlands, did not unite with the northern 
provinces in the revolt of the 16th century; passed to 
Austria as the Austrian Netherlands in 1713; was con¬ 
quered by France in 1794, and annexed to France; and 
was united with the Netherlands in a kingdom in 1815. 
Belgium revolted against Holland in 1830: the resistance 
of Holland was subdued by the aid of France and Great 
Britain 1831-33. Limburg and Luxemburg were divided 
between Belgium and the Netherlands in 1839. Belgium 


140 

has been the scene of many battles and sieges, as in the 
wars of the 17th century, the Spanish Succession, the 
Austrian Succession, the French Revolution, and the 
Napoleonic wars. The Kongo Free State was mortgaged 
to Belgium in 1890. The constitution was reformed in a 
democratic direction in 1893. Area, 11,373 square miles. 
Population (1900), 6,693,810. 

Belgorod. See Bielgorod. 

Belgrad (bel-grad'), or Belgrade (bel-grM'), 
Serv. Bielgorod. [‘The White City.’] The 
capital of Servia, situated at the junction of the 
Save and Danube, in lat. 44° 47' N., long. 20° 
25' E.: the ancient Singidunum. It is a center of 
trade between Austria-Hungary and the Balkan Peninsula, 
and an important strategic point. It belonged at various 
times to the Roman and Byzantine empires, Avars, Bul¬ 
garians, and Servians; passed to Hungary about 1433 ; was 
taken by the Turks and held for short periods by Christians 
(by Austria 1718-1739); and became the capital of Servia 
in the beginning of the 19th century. The citadel was re¬ 
tained by the Turks (who bombarded the city in 1862) 
until 1867. Population (1891), 64,249. 

Belgrad, Battles of. 1. A victory of the 
Hungarians under Hunyadi over the Turks, 
1456.— 2. Prince Eugene, who was besieging 
Belgrad, gained a decisive victory over a re¬ 
lieving army of 200,000 Turks, Aug. 16, 1717. 
In consequence, Belgrad surrendered Aug. 18, 1717, and 
the peace of Passarovitz was concluded July 21,1718. 

Belgrad, Sieges of. The city has been be¬ 
sieged at various times: (o) By the Turkish sultan 
Amurath 1442 (?). (6) By the Turkish sultan Mahomet 
1456. (c) By the Turkish sultan Soliman II. 1621: cap¬ 
tured and annexed, (d) By the Imperialists under the 
Elector of Bavaria 16^: taken from the Turks, (e) By 
the Turks 1690: taken from the Imperialists. (/) By 
Prince Eugene 1717: stormed and taken, (j') By the 
Austrians under Laudon 1789: taken, but restored to 
the Turks 1791. 

Belgrad, Treaty of. A treaty concluded at 
Belgrad, Sept., 1739, between Turkey, Austria, 
and Russia. Russia renounced naval rights in the 
Black Sea, and restored to Turkey conquests in Moldavia 
and Bessarabia; Austria yielded territory in Wallaohia, 
Bosnia, and Servia, including Belgrad. 

Belgrano (bel-gra'no), Manuel. Born at 
Buenos Ayres, June 3, 1770: died there, June 
20, 1820. An Argentine general. Joining the 
movement of independence in 1810, he was sent with a 
small army to free Paraguay, but was unsuccessful. In 
1812 he led an army against Upper Peru (the present Bo¬ 
livia), defeating the Spaniards at Tucuman (Sept. 24,1812) 
and Salta (Feb. 20, 1813), and advancing to Potosi, but 
was defeated at Vilcapujio (Oct. 1, 1813) and Ayouma 
(Oct. 26), and soon alter was superseded by San Martin. 
He was restored to his command in 1816, but owing to 
sickness took little part in the subsequent movements. 
Belgrave (bel'grav). A parish in Leicester¬ 
shire, England, immediately north of Leicester. 
Belgrave Square. A square in Belgravia, 
London, designed by George Basevi. It is 684 
feet long by 637 feet wide, and is named from Belgrave in 
Leicestershire, which belongs to the Duke of Westminster. 
Belgravia (bel-gra'vi-a). A fashionable district 
in the West End of London, it is bounded by Hyde 
Park, Green Park, Sloane street, and Pimlico. It was ori¬ 
ginally marshyground, and occupies in great part what was 
known as the Ebury Farm. In 1825 it was filled up with 
earth obtained in excavating St. Katharine’s Docks, and 
residences were built. It derives its name from Belgrave 
Square, which, with Eaton Square, Grosvenor Place, etc., 
is Included in it. 

Belial (be'lial). [Early mod. E. also Belyall, 
ME. Belial, LL. (in Vulgate) Belial, Gr. Be- 
lial, Heb. blya'al, used in the Old Testament 
usually in phrases translated, in the English 
version, “man of Belial,” “son of Belial,” as 
if Belial were a proper name equiv. to Satan; 
hence once in New Testament (Gr. 'BeXiap) as 
an appellative of Satan (2 Cor. vi. 15). But the 
Heb. blya'al is a common noun, meaning worth¬ 
lessness or wickedness.] The spirit of evil per¬ 
sonified ; the devil; Satan; in Milton, one of the 
fallen angels, distinct from Satan, in “Faust’s 
Book of Marvels ’’ (1469) he is called the Viceroy of the 
Infernal Kingdom under Lucifer or Satan. 

Belianis (ba-le-a'nes) of Greece. One of the 
continuations of the romance “Amadis of 
Gaul.” It first appeared, in Spanish, in 1547, and was 
written by Jeronimo Fernandez. In 1586 an Italian ver¬ 
sion appeared; in 1598 it was translated into English, 
and in 1626 into French. 

Bel-Ibni (bel-ib'ni). [Assyr., ‘ the god Bel has 
created.’] Governor of Babylonia under Asur- 
banipal, king of Assyria (668-626 B. C.). 
Belibus (be'li-bus). [Perhaps contracted from 
Babylonian Bel-epuS, Bel has made.] King 
of Babylonia, appointed by Sennacherib, king 
of Assyria (705-681 b. c.). 

Belidor (ba-le-dor'), Bernard Forest de. 
Born in (latalonia, 1697 (1693 ?): died at Paris, 
Sept. 8, 1761. A noted French engineer. His 
works include “Architecture hydraulique’’ (1737-51), 
“Le bombardier fran^ais’’ (1731), “Traitd des fortifica¬ 
tions ’’ (1736), etc. 

Believe as You List. A play licensed May 7, 
1631. It is “unquestionably an alteration of the play of 
Massinger’s which Herbert refused to license lor its dan¬ 
gerous matter, the deposing of Sebastian of Portugal by 


Bell, Adam 

Philip of Spain. Massinger altered Sebastian into Antio- 
chus, Spain into Rome, etc., wrote an ironical prologue, 
and told his hearers to interpret as they liked ‘Believe 
as You List ’” (Fleay). 

Bel Inconnu (bel an-ko-nii'), Le. [OF., ‘The 
FairUnknown.’] One of the secondaryromances 
of the Round Table, it is by Renauld de Beaujeu. 
The hero is a young knight who appears before the Round 
Table and, on being questioned, says he has no name, his 
mother having always called him Beau-fils, whereupon 
Arthur commands that he be called Le Bel Inconnu. The 
romance was printed for the first time in Paris in 1860. 
Belinda (be-lin'da). 1. One of the principal 
characters in Etberege’s comedy “The Man 
of Mode.”—2. A gay, witty, and sensible girl 
in Vanbrugh’s comedy “The Provoked Wife.” 
She loves Heartlree, and marries him ostensibly to get 
her aunt, Lady Brute, out of a scrape. 

3. A rich woman in Charles Shadwell’s play 
“The Fair (Quaker of Deal.”—4. An affected 
fine lady in love with Bellmoui’, in Congreve’s 
comedy “The Old Bachelor.”—5. The princi¬ 
pal character in Pope’s serio-comic poem “The 
Rape of the Lock.” Belinda’s curl, stolen by her 
lover, flew to the skies, and became a meteor which 
“Shot through liquid air. 

And drew behind a radiant trail of hair.’’ 

Belinda was intended for Arabella Fermor, and the inci¬ 
dent of the “ Rape of the Lock ’’ is founded on fact. 

6. A proud but tender-hearted girl in love with 
Beverley, in Murphy’s play “ All in the Wrong.” 
Belinda. A novel by Miss Edgeworth, published 
in 1801. 

Byline (ba-len'). The mercenary second wife 
of Argan in Moli&re’s comedy “Le Malade 
Imaginaire.” She pretends to love him, but her 
falsehood is discovered by his ruse of pretending to be 
dead, when she bursts into exclamations of joy. 
Belinski. See BielinsM. 

B61isaire (ba-le-zar'). 1. A tragedy by Rotrou, 
produced in 1643.—2. A political romance by 
Marmontel, published in 1767. 

Belisario (ba-le-sa're-6). An opera by Doni¬ 
zetti, in three acts, produced at Venice Feb. 7, 
1836, at London April 1, 1837, and at Paris 
Oct. 24, 1843. 

Belisarius (bel-i-sa'ri-us). [Slav. Beli-tzar, i. e. 
"V^ite Prince.] Born in Illyria, orDardania (?), 
about 505: died March 13, 565. The greatest 
general of the Byzantine empire. He was general 
of the eastern armies 629-532 ; rescued Justinian by the 
suppression of the “ Green ” faction at Constantinople in 
632; overthrew the Vandal kingdom in Africa 533-534; won 
famous victories over the Goths in Italy 534-640; con¬ 
quered Sicily in 535, and southern Italy 536-637; conquered 
Ravenna in 540 ; conducted the war against the Persians 
641-642 ; again took command against the Goths in Italy 
in 544 ; was superseded by Narses in 548; rescued Constan¬ 
tinople from northern (Bulgarian) invaders in 559; and 
was imprisoned a short time by Justinian about 663. The 
tale that in old age he was blind and obliged to beg his 
bread from door to door is false. 

The exploits of Belisarius, looked at in themselves, are 
enough to place him in the very first rank of military 
commanders ; when we consider the circumstances under 
which they were achieved, he may fairly claim the first 
place of all. Hannibal is his only rival, as Heraclius had 
no Justinian to thwart him at home. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays. 

Belise (ba-lez'). The sister of Philaminte in 
Moliere’s comedy “Les Femmes Savautes.” 
She is gifted with remarkable self-appreciation, and thinks 
every man is in love with her. 

Belit (be-lit'). [Babylonian, ‘ lady.’] One of the 
prominent female deities of the Assyro-Baby- 
lonian pantheon, wife of Bel. She is called “lady 
of the nations,” “ mother of the great gods.” As goddess 
of the nether world her name is Allat. She is, however, 
sometimes identified with Ishtar, the Ashtoreth (Astarte) 
of the Canaanites, the goddess of love and war. Belit seems 
to have also been used as an honorary title of any goddess. 
Beliza (be-le'za). The waiting-woman of Dor- 
alicein Drydeii’s comedy “Marriage ala Mode.” 
Belize. See Balize. 

Belkin (bel-ken'), Ivan. A nom de plume of 
Pushkin, the Russian poet. 

Belknap (bel'nap), Jeremy. Born at Boston, 
Mass., June 4, 1744: died there, June 20, 1798. 
An American historian and Congregational cler¬ 
gyman. He wrote a “ History of New Hampshire ” (1784- 
1792), “American Biographies”(1794-98), “’TheForesters, 
an American Tale ” (1796), etc. He was the founder of the 
Massachusetts Historical Society. 

Belknap, William Worth. Born at Newburg, 
N. Y., Sept. 22.1829: died at Washington, D.C., 
Oct. 11 (13?), 1890. An American politician and 
general. He served in the volunteer army throughout 
the Civil War, participating in the Shiloh, Vicksburg, and 
. Georgia campaigns, and obtaining the rank of major-gen¬ 
eral in 1865. He was collector of internal revenue in Iowa 
1865-69, and Republican secretary of war 1869-76, resigning 
in consequence of charges of official corruption. 

Bell (bel), Acton. Pseudonym of Anne Bronte. 
Bell, Adam. An English outlaw, celebrated for 
his skill in archery, said to have lived in the 
time of Robin Hood’s father. About him nothing 
certain is known. He is the hero of several old ballads, 
notably “Adam Bell, Clym of the Cloughe, and Wyllyam 


Bell, Adam 

of Cloudesle,” printed without date by William Copland 
about 1650. There are several allusions to him in dra¬ 
matic literature. Shakspere alludes to him in “Much 
Ado about Nothing" and in “Romeo and Juliet,” and 
Davenant in a poem called “A Long Vacation in London." 
Ben Jonson speaks of Clym o’ the Clough in “ The Alchem¬ 
ist.” Percy and Ritson both adhere mainly to Copland’s 
text, and Child reprints from Ritson with some im¬ 
provements. The real person or persons of the name 
are thought by Child to have no connection with the hero 
of the ballads. 

Bell, Alexander Graham. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Scotland, March 3,1847. An American 
physicist, son of Alexander Melville Bell. He 
came to the United States in 1872, and became a professor 
of vocal physiology in the Boston University. He first ex¬ 
hibited his apparatus for the transmission of sound by 
electricity, the telephone, in 1876. He invented the photo¬ 
phone, and has developed his father’s system of “Visible 
Speech.” 

Bell, Alexander Melville. Born at Edinburgh, 
1819. A Seottish-American educator, inventor 
of a method of phonetic notation called by him 
“visible speech,” because the characters indi¬ 
cate by their form and position the physiological 
formation of the sounds. He has written “Visible 
Speech,” “ Principles of Phonetics,” works on elocution and 
shorthand, and “ World-English,” an adaptation of the 
Roman alphabet to the phonetic spelling of English. 
Bell, Andrew. Born at St. Andrew’s, Scotland, 
March 27, 1753: died at Cheltenham, England, 
Jan. 27,1832. A clergyman of the Church of 
England, noted as the founder of the so-called 
“ Madras system” of popular education. From 
1774 till 1781 he lived in Virginia, and from 1787 till 1796 
in India, where as superintendent of the Madras Male Or¬ 
phan Asylum he developed his educational system, in which 
thepupils were ledto teach one another under thedirection 
of a master. His originality was disputed by JosephLancas- 
ter (see Lancaster) and the contest between their systems 
assumed considerable public importance. He wrote “ An 
Experiment in Education made in the Asylum of Madras.” 
Bell, Sir Charles. Born at Edinburgh, Nov., 
1774: died at Hallow Park, near Worcester, 
April 28, 1842. A distinguished British physi¬ 
ologist and anatomist, noted as the discoverer 
of the distinct functions of the sensory and 
motor nerves. He was the author of “Anatomy of 
Expression ” (1806), “Anatomy of the Brain ” (1811), “Sys¬ 
tem of Comparative Surgery ” (1807), etc. 

Bell, Currer. A pseudonym of Charlotte 
Bronte. 

Bell, Ellis. A pseudonym of Emily Bronte. 
Bell, George Joseph. Born at Fountain Bridge, 
near Edinburgh, March 26, 1770: died 1843. A 
Scotch advocate, brother of Charles Bell. He 
published various works on the laws of Scot¬ 
land. 

Bell, Henry. Born at Torphichen Mill, near 
Linlithgow, Scotland, 1767: died at Helens¬ 
burgh, Scotland, 1830. A Scotch engineer. He 
is famous as the builder of the steamship Comet which 
began to ply on the Clyde Jan., 1812, and thus as the 
originator of steam navigation in Europe. It has been 
asserted that Fulton derived his ideas of steam navigation 
from Bell. 

Bell, Henry H. Born in North Carolina about 
1808: drowned in the Osaka Eiver, Japan, Jan. 
11, 1868. An American rear-admiral. He became 
fleet-captain to Farragutin 1862, commanded a division of 
the fleet in the attack on the defenses of New Orleans, April 
18-25; hauled down, in the midst of an angry mob, the 
State flag from the United States custom-house on the oc¬ 
cupation of the city ; commanded the Western Gulf Block¬ 
ading Squadron for a time in 1863; and obtained the rank 
of rear-admiral in 1866. 

Bell, Sir Isaac Lowthian. Born at Newcastle- 
on-T^e, England, 1816: died Dec. 20,1904. An 
English manufacturer and politician. Hefounded, 
with his brothers Thomas and John Bell, the Clarence Iron 
Works on the Tees in 1852, and was member of Parliament 
for Hartlepool 1875-80. Author of “The Chemical Phe¬ 
nomena of Iron Smelting” (1872), and “Report on the Iron 
Manufacture of the United States, and a Comparison of it 
with that of Grea t Britain ” (1877). 

Bell, James. Borii 1825. A British chemist. 

He became principal of the Somerset House Laboratory, 
Inland Revenue Department, in 1875, and is the author of 
“Chemistry of Foods ” (1881-83). 

Bell, John. Bora at Antermony, Scotland, 1691: 
died there, July 1,1780. A Scotch traveler in 
European and Asiatic Russia, China, and Tur¬ 
key. His “ Travels” were published in 1763. 
Bell, John. Born at Edinburgh, May 12,1763: 
died at Rome, April 15,1820. A Scotch surgeon 
and anatomist, brother of Charles Bell. 

Bell, John. Born 1811: died in March, 1895. 
An English sculptor. His works include “Eagle 
Slayer,” “Andromeda,” “Guards’Memorial” (at Waterloo 
Place, London), “United States directing the Progress of 
America” (copy at Washington), etc. 

Bell, John. Born near Nashville, Tenn., Feb. 
15,1797: diedatCmnberlandIronworks,Tenn., 
Sept. 10,1869. A noted American politician. 
He was member of Congress from Tennessee 1827-41, 
speaker 1834-35, Whig secretary of war 1841, United 
States senator 1847-59, and candidate of the Constitu¬ 
tional Union Party for President in 1860. He received 
39 electoral and 689,581 popular votes. 


141 

Bell, Peter. See Peter Bell. 

Bell, Robert. Born at Cork, Ireland, Jan. 16, 
1800 : died at London, April 12, 1867. A Brit¬ 
ish journalist, compiler, and general writer. 
His chief work is an “Annotated Edition of the 
British Poets” (1854-57). 

Bell, Samuel. Born at Londonderry, N. H., 
Feb. 9, 1770: died at Chester, N. H., Dec. 23, 
1850. An American politician, governor of New 
Hampshire 1819-23, and United States senator 
1823-35. 

Bell, Thomas. Born at Poole, Dorsetshire, 
England, Oct. 11,1792: died at Selborne, Hants, 
March 13,1880. An English dental surgeon and 
zoologist. He was professor of zoology in King’s Col¬ 
lege, London, 1836-80; a secretary of the Royal Society 
1848-53; president of the Linnean Society 1853-61; and 
president of the Ray Society 1843-59. His works include 
a “Monograph of Testudinata” (1832-36), “History of 
British Quadrupeds ” (1837), “History of British Reptiles” 
(1839), and “History of British Stalk-Eyed Crustacea” 
(1853), an edition of the “Natural History of Selborne” 
(1877), etc. 

Bell Rock, or Inchcape Rock. A rock in the 
North Sea off the Firth of Tay, Scotland, in lat. 
56° 26' N., long. 2° 23' W. 

Bell, The. A noted old inn in Warwick Lane, 
London. Archbishop Leighton died suddenly 
here in 1684. 

Bell, The. A noted inn at Edmonton, not far 
from London. It was to this spot that John 
Gilpin pursued his mad career in Cowper’s 
ballad. 

Bella (bel'la), Stefano della. Born at Flor¬ 
ence, May 18, 1610: died there, July 12, 1664. 
An Italian engraver. He was commissioned by Car¬ 
dinal Richelieu to execute designs of and engrave the 
principal military events of the minority of Louis XIII. 
His works number more than fourteen hundred pieces. 
Bella. A town in the province of Potenza, 
Italy, 18 miles northwest of Potenza. Popu¬ 
lation, about 5,000. 

Bella Wilfer. See Wilfer, Bella. 

Bellac (be-lak'). A town in the department of 
Haute-Vienne, Prance, situated on the Vincou 
23 miles northwest of Limoges. Population 
(1891), commune, 4,903. 

Bellacoola. See Bilqula. 

Bellafront (bel'a-frunt). 1. The principal fe¬ 
male character in Middleton and Dekker’s 
“Honest Whore.” She gives its name to the play, 
but turns out a true penitent, resisting the temptations 
of Hippolito, who at first reclaimed her from vice. She 
is a true wife to an unsatisfactory husband, Matheo. 

2. The false mistress in N. Field’s comedy of 
that name. 

Bellaggio (bel-la'jo). A town in the province 
of Como, Italy, situated at the separation of 
the Lake of Como into two arms, 15 miles north¬ 
east of Como. Pwulation, about 3,000. 
Bellair (bel-ar'). Count. A character in Far- 
quhaPs “Beaux’ Stratagem,” a French officer, 
a prisoner at Lichfield. This part was cut out by 
the author after the first night’s representation, and the 
words added to the part of Foigard. 

Bellair, Old. -An amorous old man who ima¬ 
gines he disguises his love for women, in Ether- 
edge’s comedy “The Man of Mode, or Sir Pop- 
ling Flutter.” 

Bellair, Young. The son of Old Bellair, a well- 
bred, polite youth of the period: a character in 
which Etheredge is said to have drawn his own 
portrait. 

Bellaire (bel-ar'). A manufacturing city in 
Belmont County, Ohio, situated on the Ohio 
River 5 miles south of Wheeling. Population 
(1900), 9,912. 

Bellamira (bel-la-me'ra), her Dream, or the 
Love of Shadows. -A. tragicomedy in two 
parts by Thomas Ehlligrew. It is in the folio 
edition of his works published in 1664. 
Bellamira, or The Mistress. A comedy by 
Charles Sedley, produced in 1678. This play was 
partly founded on the “Eunuchus” of Terence, and in it 
Sedley exhibited the fraUty of Lady Castlemaine and the 
audacity of Churchill. 

Bellamont, Earl of. See Coote, Richard. 
Bellamy (bel'a-mi). 1. The lover of Jacintha 
inHoadly’s “Suspicious Husband.”—2. In Dry- 
den’s play “An Evening’s Love, or the Mock 
Astrologer,” a young lively gallant, a friend of 
Wildblood. He disguises himself as an astrol¬ 
oger, and gives the second name to the play. 
Bellamy, Edward. Born 1850: died 1898. An 
American economist and journalist, the leading 
advocate of “nationalism.” He has written 
“LookingBaekward”(1888),“Equality”(1897), 
etc. 

Bellamy, George Anne. Born at Fingal, in 
Ireland, in 1731 (?): died at London (?), Feb. 
16, 1788. An Irish-English actress, she was the 


Belle Helene, La 

daughter of a Mrs. Bellamy and Lord Tyrawley, who ac¬ 
knowledged her and supported her. She first appeared 
on the stage (Nov. 22,1744) as Monimiain “The Orphan,'" 
and she rose rapidly in her profession, but never reached 
the first rank. In 1785 her “Apology” was brought out 
in five volumes, to which a sixth was added. Alexander 
Bicknell is believed to have written it from her material. 
The name George Anne was given her, in mistake for 
Georgiana apparently, in her certificate of birth. 

Bellamy (D. pron. bel'a-mi), Jacobus. Born 
at Flushing, Holland, Nov. 12, 1757: died March 
11, 1786. A Dutch poet. He wrote patriotic and 
anacreontic poems, and is the author of the popular bal¬ 
lad “Roosje.” 

Bellamy (bel'a-mi), Joseph. Born at North 
Cheshire, Conn., 1719: died at Bethlehem, 
Conn., March 6,1790. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman and theologian, author of 
“ True Religion Delineated ” (1750), etc. 

Bellamy, Lord. A character in Thomas Shad- 
well’s comedy “Bury-Fair.” 

Bellano (bel-la'no). A town in northern Italy, 
situated on the eastern shore of the Lake of 
Como, 18 miles northeast of Como. 

Bellaria (bel-la'ri-a). The wife of Pandostoin 
Greene’s “Pandosto, or the Triumph of Time.” 
She is the original of Hermione in Shakspere’s 
“ Winter’s Tale.” 

Bellario (bel-la'ri-6). In Beaumont and 
Fletcher’s play “Philaster,” a page, she is Eu¬ 
phrasia in disguise, who follows the fortunes of Philaster 
with romantic tenderness and fidelity. It is a character 
which suggests Shakspere’s Viola. 

Bellario, Doctor. The erudite lawyer of Padua, 
as whose substitute Portia appears in the trial 
scene in Shakspere’s “Merchant of Venice.” 

Bellarmine (bel-lar-men'). An impertinent 
fine gentleman in Fielding’s “Joseph An¬ 
drews,” the mercenary lover of Leonora. 

Bellarmine (bel'ar-min). A drinking-jugwith 
the face of Cardinal Bellarmine on it, and the 
shape of which was supposed to resemble him: 
originated by the Protestants of Holland to 
ridicule him. 

Bellarmino (bel-lar-me'nd), E. Bellarmine 
(bel'ar-min), Roberto. Born at Montepul- 
ciano, Tuscany, Oct. 4, 1542: died at Rome, 
Sept. 17, 1621. A noted Italian cardinal, and 
Jesuit theologian and controversialist. He was 
professor in Louvain and in the Roman College, and arch¬ 
bishop of Capua. His works include “Dlsputationes de 
Controversiis, fldei, etc.” (1681), “Tractatus de potestatc 
summi pontifleis in rebus temporalibus ” (“ On the Pope’s 
Temporal Sovereignty”), “Christianse doctrinse applica- 
tio ” (1603). 

Bellary. See Ballare. 

Bellaston (bel'as-tpn). Lady. A fashionable 
demirep in Fieldin^s “Tom Jones,” a sensual, 
profligate, and imperious woman. 

Bellatrix (bel'a-triks). [L.,the ‘ warrioress.’] 
A very white glittering star of the second mag¬ 
nitude, in the left shoulder of Orion. It is y 
Orionis. 

Bellay, Guillaume du. See Langey, Sei¬ 
gneur de. 

Bellay (be-la'), Jean du. Bom 1492: died at 
Rome, Feb. 16, 1560. A French cardinal and 
diplomatist, brother of Guillaume du Bellay. 
He became bishop of Bayonne in 1626, bishop of Paris in 
1533, and cardinal in 1536. He was a friend of letters, and 
is noted as the patron of Rabelais. 

Bellay, Joachim du. Born at the Chateau de 
Lird, near Angers, about 1524: died at Paris, 
Jan. 1, 1560. A French poet and prose-writer, 
surnamed “the French Ovid,” and “Prince of 
the Sonnet,” one of the most noted members 
of the famous,“Pldiade.” He was a cousin of Car¬ 
dinal du Bellay, and for a time served as his secretary. 
He wrote “ L’Ollve ” (sonnets to his mistress, M ademoiselle 
deVlole, of whose name “Olive’’is an anagram), 47 sonnets 
upon the antiquities of Rome (1558), translated into Eng¬ 
lish by Spenser as “ The Ruins of Rome ” (1611), “ Regrets ” 
(sonnets), “Discours de la Poesie,” “Defense et illustra¬ 
tion de la langue Fran<;oise ” (a notable work in prose), 
etc. The “ Visions ” of Bellayiare sonnets translated and 
adapted by Spenser. 

Belle (bel), Jean Francois Joseph de. Born 
at Voreppe, Isere, Prance, May 27, 1767: died 
June, 1802. A French general. He served in the 
Italian campaign of 1799, and subsequently under Le 
Clerc in Santo Domingo, where he fell in battle. 

Belle Dame Sans Merci, La. [F., ‘the fair 
lady without mercy.’] 1. A French poem by 
Alain Chartier. ■ it was translated into English by Sir 
Richard Ros, and not by Chaucer, though the translation 
has been attributed to him. 

2. A poem by Keats. 

Belle Fourche (bel forsh). [P., ‘nice fork.’] 
A name given to the North Fork of the Chey¬ 
enne Eiver in Wyoming and South Dakota. 

Belle Helene (bel a-lan'). La. -An opera 
bouffe, words by Meilhac and Hal4vy, music 
by Offenbach, produced in 1864 


Belle Jardiniere, La 

Belle Jardiniere (bel zhar-den-yar'), La. [F., 

‘ the pretty gardener.’] A Madonna and Child 
with St. John, hy Raphael (1507), in his early 
manner, in the Lonvre, Paris. A fair-haired Ma¬ 
donna is seated amid a beautiful conventionalized land¬ 
scape, and the children stand and kneel at her knee. It 
is familiar in reproductions, and is one of Raphael’s most 
pleasing works. 

Belle Laitifere (hel let-yar'), La. [F., ‘the 
pretty milkmaid.’] A painting by Wouver- 
man, in the National Gallery, London. The 
composition is strong, the figures standing out dark 
against the bright landscape, and the coloring delicate. 

Belle Mignonne.La. [F.,‘the pretty darling.’] 
A name given in France in the 18th century to a 
skull illuminated with tapers and highly dec¬ 
orated, which was an accepted furnishing of a 
devout lady’s boudoir. The queen was said to pray 
before the skull of Ninon de L'Enclos. Lecky. 

Belle Plaine (bel plan). A city in Benton 
County, Iowa, 42 miles northwest of Iowa City. 
Population (1900), 3.283. 

Belle-Alliance (bel al-yohs'). La. Afarm about 
13 miles from Brussels, between Waterloo and 
Genappe, in Belgium, it was occupied by the center 
of the French infantry at the battle of Waterloo (June 18, 
1815), Napoleon himself being stationed in the vicinity. By 
this name the Prussians designate the battle of Waterloo. 

Belleau (bel-lo'), Remy. Bom at Nogent-le- 
Rotrou, Maine, France, 1528: died at Paris, 
March 16,1577. A French poet, one of the most 
notable members of the “PMiade” (which see). 
His life was spent in the service of R^mi de Lorraine, 
marquis d’Elbeuf, and of his son Charles, due d’Elbeuf, 
whose tutor lie was. He wrote “Petites Inventions” 
(short descriptive poems), “Bergeries” (1565; a mixture 
of prose and poetry), “ Amours et Nouveaux eschanges 
de pierres priScieuses” (1576), and various translations. 
Bellefontaine (bel'fon''''tan). The capital of 
Logan County, Ohio, 52 miles northwest of 
Columbus. Population (1900), 6,649. 
Bellefontaine (bel-fon-tan'), Benedict. In 
Longfellow’s poem “ Evangeline,” a wealthy 
farmer of Grand Pre, the father of Evangeline. 
He died of a broken heart when starting on his exile, and 
was buried on the seashore. 

Bellefonte (bel-font'). The capital of Centre 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on Spring 
Creek in lat. 40° 54' N., long, 77° 49' W. 
Population (1900), 4,216. 

Bellegarde, A fortress on the Spanish fron¬ 
tier, in the department of Pyr4n4es-Orientales, 
Prance, 18 miles south of Perpignan on the 
Col de Pertuis. 

Bellegarde. A small town in the department 
of Gard, Prance, 10 miles southeast of Nimes. 
Bellegarde. A small town in the department 
of Ain, Prance, situated at the junction of the 
Valserine and Rhone, 16 miles southwest of 
Geneva, near the famous Perte du Rh6ne. 
Bellegarde (bel-gard'), Gabriel du Bac de. 
Born at the Chateau de Bellegarde, diocese 
of Carcassonne, Oct. 17,1717: died at Utrecht, 
Dec. 13,1789. A French Jansenist theologian. 
Bellegarde, Henri, Comte de. Born at Dresden, 
Aug. 29,1756: died at Vienna, July 22,1845. An 
Austrian general. He served in the campaigns of 
1793-95; concluded with Napoleon the armistice of Leo- 
ben, April 18,1797 ; was commander-in-chief in the Vene¬ 
tian states in 1805; and was made field-marshal and gov- 
’ernor of Galicia in 1806. 

Bellegarde, Jean Baptiste Morvan de. 

Bom at Piriac, near Nantes, Aug. 30, 1648: 
died at Paris, April 26, 1734. A French man 
of letters and member of the community of 
priests of St. Francis de Sales, To him is at¬ 
tributed the authorship of the “ Histoire univer- 
selle des voyages ” (1707). 

Belle-lle- (or Belle-Isle-) en-Mer (bel-el'- 
oh-mar'), [F., ‘fair island in the sea.’ The 
Breton name is Chienew.'\ An island in the 
Bay of Biscay, belonging to the department of 
Morbihan, Prance, 8 miles south of Quiberon. 
Capital, Le Palais. It was taken by the British under 
Keppel in 1761, and restored to France in 1763. It was 
a political prison 1849-57. Length, 11 miles. Population, 
about 11,000. 

Belle-Isle (bel'il'). A small island in Concep¬ 
tion Bay, Newfoundland. 

Belle-Isle, North. An island at the eastern 
entrance of the Strait of Belle-Isle, lat. 52° N., 
long. 55° 25' W. It belongs to Great Britain. 
Belle-Isle, South. An island situated north¬ 
east of Newfoundland, lat. 51° N., long. 55° 
35' W. Length, 8 miles. 

Belle-Isle, Strait of. A sea passage sepa¬ 
rating Newfoundland from Labrador, and con¬ 
necting the Gulf of St. Lawrence with the 
Atlantic Ocean. Width, 12-20 miles. 
Belle-Isle (bel-eP), Charles Louis Auguste 
Fouquet, Duke of. Born at Villefranehe, 
Arveyron, Prance, Sept. 22,1684: died Jan. 26, 


142 

1761. A French marshal and politician. He 
shared with Broglie the command of the French forces in 
the War of the Austrian Succession, and captured Prague 
Nov. 26, 1741, but was forced by the treaty of peace be¬ 
tween Austria and Prussia at Breslau to retreat to Eger, 
Dec. 17, 1742. He became commander-in-ohief of the 
French army in Italy in 1746, and was minister of war 
from 1757 to his death. 

Belleme (bel-am'). A small town in the de¬ 
partment of Ome, Prance, 22 miles east of 
Alen5on. 

Bellenden (bel'en-den), or Ballenden (bal'en- 
den), or Ballentyne (bal'en-tin). Born at 
Haddington, in Berwick, about the beginning 
of the 16th century: died at Rome, 1550 
according to some, and as late as 1587 accord¬ 
ing to others. A Scottish poet and prose- 
writer, chiefly known as the translator of 
Hector Boece’s “Historia Scotorum” (trans. 
1533). 

Bellenden, Edith. The heiress of Tillietudlem 
in Sir Walter Scott’s novel “ Old Mortality.” 
Bellenden, William. Died probably about 
1633. A Scotch classical scholar. 

Bellenz (bel'lents). The German name of 
Bellinzona. 

Bellermann (bel'16r-man), Ferdinand. Born 
at Erfurt, March 14, 1814: died at Berlin, Aug. 
11,1889. A German landscape-painter. He was 
employed by A. von Humboldt in Venezuela 1842-46. 

Bellerophon (be-ler'o-fon), or Bellerophontes 
(be-ler-p-fon'tez).’ [Gr. 'BEl}^po<j>uv, BelXepo- 
(pdvTTiQ.'] ’ In Greek legend, a son of Glaucus, 
king of Corinth (or, in some accounts, of 
Poseidon), and grandson of Sisyphus. He was 
the rider of Pegasus, the slayer of the monster Chimsera, 
and conqueror of the Solymi and Amazons. His exploits 
gained for him the daughter and one half the kingdom of 
lobates, king of Lycia; but he later fell under the dis¬ 
pleasure of the gods. According to Pindar his pride 
so increased with his good fortune that he attempted to 
mount to heaven on Pegasus; but Zeus maddened the 
horse with a gadfiy, and Belleiophon fell and perished. 
He was worshiped as a hero at Corinth. 

Bellerophon. 1. A British line-of-battle ship 
of 74 guns and 1,613 tons. She served in the Channel 
squadron of 1793 and 1794, was disabled at the battle of 
the Nile, Aug. 1, 1798, and fought in the battle of Tra¬ 
falgar, Oct. 21, 1805. 

2. One of the first armored war-ships, built ac¬ 
cording to the designs of Sir E. Reed, chief 
constructor of the British navy, and launched 
in 1866. Length, 300 feet; breadth, 56 feet; 
draught, 26.7 feet, she has an armored belt at the 
water-line 10 feet wide, and a high-decked central citadel 
with armored bulkheads at each end, mounting ten 12-ton 
guns. She has two Cpton guns behind armor in the bows, 
and one 6pton gun behind armor in the stern. The armor 
is 6 inches of iron on 16 inches of wood backing. 
Bellerophon. An opera by Thomas Corneille, 
PonteneUe, and Boileau, the music by LuUi, 
produced in 1679. 

Bellerus (be-le'rus). A Cornish giant in old 
English legend. Bellerium was the name given 
to the Land’s End, supposed to be his home. 
Bell Savage, or Belle Sauvage. A noted 
London tavern which formerly stood on Lud- 
gate Hill, its inn yard was one of those used in the 16th 
century as a theater and for bear-baiting and other spec¬ 
tacles. A printing-house now occupies the site. 

Belle’s Stratagem, The. A comedy by Mrs. 
Cowley, produced in 1780. It is still played. 
See Hardy, Lsetitia. 

Belleval (bel-val'), Pierre Richer de. Born 
at Chalons-sur-Marne, 1558 : died at Montpel¬ 
lier, 1623 (1625 ?). A French physician and 
botanist, the inventor of an unsuccessful sys¬ 
tem of Greek botanical nomenclature. The 
genus Bicheria was named for him by Villars. 
Belleville (bel-vel'). [P.,‘fair city.’] A north¬ 
eastern suburb of Paris. 

Belleville. A town in the department of 
Rhone, France, situated on the Rh6ne 26 miles 
north of Lyons. Population (1891), commune, 
2,892. 

Belleville (bel'vil). A port of entry, capital 
of Hastings County, Ontario, Canada, situated 
on the Bay of Quinte, Lake Ontario, in lat. 
44° 10' N., long. 77° 30' W. It is the seat of 
Albert University. Population (1901), 9,117. 
Belleville. The capital of St. Clair County, 
Illinois, 15 miles southeast of St. Louis. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 17,484. 

Bellevue (bel-vti'). [P., ‘beautiful view.’] A 
noted castle near Cassel in Germany, it contains 
a fine picture-gallery: among its chefs-d’oeuvre are speci¬ 
mens of Holbein, Rembrandt, Vandyck, Rubens, Durer, 
Teniers, Wouverman, Titian, Guido Reni, Carlo Dolce, 
Murillo, and many others. Most of these were not ac¬ 
cessible to the general public till 1866. 

Bellevue. A former royal castle, southwest of 
Paris, near S&vres, built by Madame de Pompa- 
doui’, and destroyed in the French Revolution. 


Bellius 

Bellevue (bel-vu') A village in Sandusky and 
Huron counties, Ohio, 14 miles south-southwest 
of Sandusky. Population (1900), 4,101. 
Bellevue Hospital. A hospital situated at the 
foot of East 26th street in New York. It ac¬ 
commodates about 1,200 patients. 

Belley (bel-la'). A town in the department of 
Ain, France, 40 miles east of Lyons. It con¬ 
tains a cathedral and has Roman antiquities. There are 
noted cascades and quarries of lithographic stones in 
its vicinity. Population (1891), commune, 6,295. 
Bellfounder (bel'foun-der). A Norfolk trotting 
horse brought to New York about 1831. Through 
his daughter, the Charles Kent mare, he became the grand- 
sire of Hambletonian (10), and transmitted to him and his 
descendants the partially developed trotting tendency and 
action. He was a brown horse 15 J hands high. He trotted 
a mile in three minutes, and 17 miles in an hour. 

Belliard (bel-yar'), Count Augustin Daniel. 
Born at Fontenay-le-Comte, Vendee, Prance, 
March 25,1769: died at Brussels, Jan. 28, 1832. 
A French lieutenant-general, distinguished in 
the Napoleonic campaigns, particularly at Bo¬ 
rodino, 1812. He took part in the Egyptian campaign, 
and, as governor of Cairo, surrendered that place to the 
English June 27, 1801. 

Bellicent (bel'i-sent). The half-sister of King 
Arthur, in the Arthurian romances. Tennyson 
alters her story somewhat in “Gareth and 
Lynette.” 

Beilin (bel-lau'), Jacques Nicolas. Born at 
Paris, 1703: died at Versailles, March 21, 1772. 
A French geographer and chartographer. He was 
officially charged with the preparation of maps of the 
coasts of the known seka. His work appeared in the “Nep¬ 
tune Frangais” (1753 : the French coasts), “ Hydrographie 
frangaise ” (1756: maps of all known coasts), “Petit Atlas 
Maritime,” “ M^moires sur les cartes des c6tes de I’Anffi- 
rique septentrionale ” (1755), “Essais geographiques sur 
les lies Britanniques ” (1763), and similar works on Guiana, 
the Antilles, Santo Domingo, etc. 

Belling (bel'ling), Wilhelm Sebastian von. 
Born at Paulsdorf, East Prussia, Feb. 15,1719: 
died at Stolp, Pomerania, Nov. 28, 1779. A 
Prussian cavalry general, distinguished in the 
Seven Years’ War. 

Bellingham (bel'ing-am), Richard. Born in 
England, 1592 (?): died in Massachusetts, Dec. 
7, 1672. A colonial governor of Massachusetts. 
He emigrated to America in 1634, and was governor of 
Massachusetts Colony in 1641,1654, and 1665-72. In 1641 he 
contracted a second marriage, performing the marriage 
ceremony himself, without proclamation of banns. He 
was presented by the great inquest for breach of the order 
of court; but, as he refused to vacate the bench, the other 
magistrates were at a loss how to proceed, and he escaped 
censure. 

Bellini (bel-le'ne), Gentile, Born about 1427: 
died Feb. 22, 1507. A painter of the Venetian 
school, son of Jacopo Bellini. 

Bellini, Giovanni. Bom after 1427: died Nov. 
29, 1516. A noted painter of the Venetian 
school, son of Jacopo Bellini. His works are in 
all the principal art galleries. Among his scholars were 
Titian and Giorgione. His portrait, by himself, in the 
Capitol, Rome, ranks among the great portraits, and is a 
fine example of the Venetian school, older than the por¬ 
trait in the Uffizi. 

Bellini, Jacopo or Giacomo. Died about 1464. 
An Italian painter. 

Bellini, Lorenzo. Bom at Florence, Sept. 3, 
1643: died Jan. 8, 1704. A distinguished 
Italian physician and anatomist, professor of 
philosophy and afterward of anatomy at Pisa. 
His collected works were published in 1708. 
Bellini, Vincenzo. Born at Catania, Sicily, 
Nov. 3, 1802: died near Paris, Sept. 23, 1835. 
A famous Italian operatic composer. His works 
include “Bianca e Fernando” (1826), “II Pirata” (1827), 

“La Straniera” (1829), “Zaira” (1829), “I Capuletti ed i 
Montecchi” (1830), “La Sonnambula” (1831), “Norma” 
(1831), “ Beatrice di Tenda ” (1833), “ I Puritani ” (1835). 

Bellinzona (bel-lin-zo'na), G. Bellenz (bel'¬ 
lents). The capital of the canton of Ticino, 
Switzerland, situated on the Ticino in lat. 
46° 11'N., long. 9° 1' E. it occupies an important 
position on the St. Gotthard route near the commence¬ 
ment of the San Bernardino route. It is commanded by 
three castles, and was once strongly fortified. Popula¬ 
tion, about 3,000. 

Bellisant (bel'i-sant). 1. The mother of Val¬ 
entine and Orson, she was banished by her husband 
Alexander, emperor of Constantinople, for supposed in¬ 
fidelity, and her sons were born in a wild forest. 

2. One of the principal female characters in 
Massinger’s “ The Parliament of Love.” 
Bellius (bel'i-us), Martinus. The pseudo¬ 
nym under which was published a book en¬ 
titled “De hffireticis, an sint persequendi, 
etc.,” in “Magdeburg” (false for Basel), in 
1554. It was published soon alter Calvin’s defense of 
the execution of Servetus, and was a plea for religious 
toleration. The authorship was ascribed to Castellio, 
who in fact wrote a part of the book under the pseudO' 
nym “Basllius Montfortius.” 


Bellman, Earl Mikael 

Bellman (berman), Karl Mikael, Born at 
Stockholm, Feb. 4, 1740: died Feb. 11, 1795. 
A noted Swedish lyrical poet, ms works include 
“Fredman's Epistlar” (“Epistles,” 1790), “Fredman’s 
Sanger”(“Songs," 1791), etc. 

Bellman of London, The. A satirical work 
by Dekker, published in 1608. It is founded on 
the “Ground Work of Coney Catching,” which Fleay and 
others believe to have been also written by Dekker. The 
latter was taken largely from Harman’s ” Caveat for Cur- 
sitors.” In the same year Dekker published a second 
part called “Lanthorne and Candlelight, or The Bell¬ 
man's Second Night’s Walke.” In 1612 a fourth or fifth 
edition of the second part appeared, called “ 0 per se 0, 
or a new cryer of Lanthorne and Candlelight, Being an 
addition or lengthening of the Bellman’s Second Night’s 
Walke.’' A number of editions of the second part were 
published before 1648, all with differences. They are 
amusing descriptions of London rogues. Daborne wrote 
a play called “'The Bellman of London” in 1613. 

Bellman of Paris, The, A play by Dekker 
and John Day, licensed in 1623, but not printed. 
Bellmour (bel'mor). 1, The faithful friend 
of Jane Shore, in Rowe’s tragedy of that name. 

— 2. The lover of Belinda, in Congreve’s com¬ 
edy “The Old Bachelor.” 

Bello (bel'yo), Andres. Bom at CaraGas,Vene- 
zuela, Nov. 30, 1780: died at Santiago, Chile, 
Oct. 15,1865. A Spanish-American scholar and 
author, in 1810 he was sent to London with Bolivar 
as agent of the revolutionary government, and he re¬ 
mained there nearly twenty years. In 1834 he accepted 
a position in the foreign department of Chile. He edited 
the Chilian civil code; wrote a treatise on international 
law which was translated into several languages; and was 
several times chosen to arbitrate in international disputes. 
Including one between the United States and Ecuador. 
In 1843 he became rector of the University of Chile. 
Bellona (be-16'na). [L. Bellona, from helium, 
war.] 1. In Roman mythology, the goddess 
of war, regarded sometimes as the wife and 
sometimes as the sister of Mars. She was, prob¬ 
ably, originally a Sabine divinity, and her worship ap¬ 
pears to have been introduced at Rome by a Sabine family, 
the Claudii. She is represented as ai’med with shield 
and lance. 

2. An asteroid (No. 28) discovered by Luther 
at Bilk, March 1, 1854. 

Bellot (bel-6'), Joseph Rene, Born at Paris, 
1826: died 1853. A French naval officer, a vol¬ 
unteer in English expeditions to Arctic regions. 
Bellot Strait. A strait in the Arctic regions 
of North America, between the Boothia penin¬ 
sula and the island of North Somerset. 
Bello’vaci (be-lov'a-si). An important tribe of 
the Belgian Gauls, occupying a territory cor¬ 
responding to the modem dioceses of Beauvais 
and Senlis, France: subdued by Julius Ceesar 57 
B. c. Their chief town was Ceesaromagus (Beau¬ 
vais). 

Bellows (bel'oz), Henry Whitney. Born at 
Walpole, N. H., June 11, 1814: died Jan. 30, 
1882. All American Unitarian divine and 
writer, pastor of All Souls Church, New York. 
He was president of the United States Sani¬ 
tary Commission in the Ci-vil War. 

Bellows Falls. A village in Windham County, 
Vermont, situated at the falls of the Connec¬ 
ticut 41 miles southeast of Rutland. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 4,337. 

Belloy (bel-wa'), Pierre Laurent Buyrette 
de (Pierre Buyrette, or Buirette, or Bu¬ 
rette). Born at St. Flour, Cantal, France, 
Nov. 17,1727: died at Paris, March 5, 1775. A 
French dramatist. His works include ‘ ‘ Titus ” (1759)!r 
“ Zelmire ” (1762), “ Le Sifege de Calais ” (1765 : his most 
notable work), “Gaston et Bayard” (1771), “Pierre le 
Cruel ” (177’2), etc. 

Bells, The. 1. A poem by Edgar Allan Poe. 

— 2. A dramatization from Erckmann-Chat- 
rian’s “Le Juif Polonais” by Leopold Le'wis, 
produced in 1871. Henry Ir^ng is successful 
in it as Mathias. 

Bell-the-Cat. A popular surname of Archibald 
Douglas, earl of Angus (died about 1514). At 
a deliberation of the nobles for the purpose of effecting 
the removal of Cochrane, James III.’s obnoxious favorite, 
their predicament was compared to that of the mice which 
determined to hang a bell around the cat’s neck, and the 
question was asked who would be brave enough to per¬ 
form the act. To this Douglas replied: “I will bell the 
cat.” 

Belluno (bel-lo'no). [L. Belunum.'] The capi¬ 
tal of the pro'vince of Belluno, Italy, situated 
on the Piave in lat. 46° 9' N., long. 12° 13' E. 
It has a cathedral. Population(1891),eommtme, 
18,000. 

Belluno, ancient Belunum (be-lu'num). A 
province in the compartimento of Venetia, 
Italy. Area, 1,293 square miles. Population 
(1891), 175,919. 

Belluno, Duke of. See Victor-Perrin. 
Bel-Merodach. See Merodach, Bel, Baal. 
Belmez (bel-math'). A to-wn in the province of 


143 

Cordova, Spain, situated on the Guadiato 35 
miles northwest of Cordova. Population (1887), 
12,046. 

Belmont (bel'mont). A village in Mississippi 
County, southeastern Missouri, situated on the 
Mississippi River 17 miles south of Cairo, Illi¬ 
nois. Here, Nov. 7, 1861, occurred an indecisive battle 
between the Federals under Grant and the Confederates 
under Piilow. The loss of the Federals was 485 ; that of 
the Confederates, 642. 

Belmont, August. Bom at Alzey, Germany, 
1816: died at New York, 1890. A German- 
American banker and politician. He was Austrian 
consul at New York, United States minister to the Nether¬ 
lands 1864-68, and chairman of the Democratic National 
Committee 1860-72. He was a patron of the turf and an 
art- collector. 

Belmont, Charles. A rakish young fellow in 
Moore’s play “ The Foundling.” The part was 
played with great success by Garrick. 
Belmont, Perry. Bom at New York, Dec. 28, 
1851. An American politician, son of August 
Belmont. He was Democratic member of 
Congress from New York 1881-87. 

Belmontet (bel-moh-ta'), Louis. BomatMon- 
tauban, France, March 26,1799: died at Paris, 
Oct. 14,1879. A French poet, and Bonapartist 
partizan. His works include “Les Tristes ” (1824), “Le 
souper d’Auguste ” (1828), “ Une fSte de Ndron ” (tragedy, 
written with Soumet, 1829), etc. 

Bel-Nirari (bel-ne-ra're). [Assyr., ‘ the god 
Bel is my helper.’] King of Assyria about 
1380 B. c. He conquered part of Babylonia. 
Beloe (be'16), William. Born at Norwich, Eng¬ 
land, 1756: died at London, April 11,1817. An 
English clergyman and writer, founder, -with 
Archdeacon Nares, of the “British Critic” in 
1793. Hqbecame rector of All Hallows, London Wall, in 
1796, and was keeper of printed books in the British Mu¬ 
seum 1803-06. He wrote “ The Sexagenarian, or Recollec¬ 
tions of a Literary Life ” (1817), etc. 

Beloeil (be-lely'). A town in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 11 miles west-northwest of 
Mons. It contains the castle of the princes 
of Ligne. Population (1890), 2,682. 

Beloit (be-loit'). A city in Rock County, Wis¬ 
consin, situated on Rock River 68 miles south¬ 
west of Milwaukee. Population (1900), 10,436. 
Beloit. The capital of Mitchell County, north¬ 
ern Kansas, situated on the Solomon River. 
Population (1900), 2,359. 

Beloit College. An institution of learning at 
Beloit, Wisconsin, founded 1847, controlled by 
Congregationalists. 

Belon (be-16h' or blon), Pierre. Bom at Soulle- 
ti^re, near Mans, Sarthe, 1517: died April, 
1564. A noted French naturalist and traveler 
in the Orient 1546-49. He wrote “Histoire natu- 
relle des estranges poissons marines ” (1561), “ L’Histoire 
dela nature des oyseaux, etc.” (1655), travels, etc. 
Beloochistan. See Baluchistan. 

Belot (ba-16'), Adolphe. Bom at Pointe-a- 
Pitre, Guadeloupe, Nov. 6,1829: died at Paris, 
Dee. 17, 1890. A French novelist and dramatist. 
Among his works are the novel “Mademoiselle Glraud, 
ma femme ” (1870), the play (in collaboration with Yille- 
tard) “ Le testament de Cesar Girodot” (1859), “Miss 
Multon,” with Eugfene Nus (1867), “L'Article 47” (1871) 
(from a novel), and many others. 

BelO’V’ar (bel-6-var'). A royal free city in Croa¬ 
tia, 42 miles east of Agram. 

Beloved Disciple, The. The Apostle John. 
Beloved Physician, The. St. Luke. 

Belp asso (bel-pas'so). A town in the province 
of Catania, Sicily, 8 miles northwest of Catania. 
It was destroyed by an emption of Etna in 1669. 
Population, 7,000. 

Belper (bel'per). A town in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Derwent 7 miles north of 
Derby. It has cotton, silk, and hosiery manu¬ 
factures. Population (1891), 10,420. 
Belphegor (bel'fe-gor), or Belfagor (bel'fa- 
gdr). 1. Baal Peor (which see).— 2. An arch- 
demon who undertook an earthly marriage, but 
who fled, daunted, from the horrors of female 
companionship. See the extract. 

Pluto summoned an infernal council to consult on the 
best mode of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of such 
statements (that wives brought their husbands to hell). 
After some deliberation it was determined that one of 
then- number should be sent into the world endowed with 
a human form, and subjected to earthly passions ; that he 
should be ordered to choose a wife as early as possible, and 
after remaining above ground for ten years, should report 
to his infernal master the benefits and burdens of matri¬ 
mony. Though this plan was unanimously approved, none 
of the fiends were disposed voluntarily to undertake the 
commission, but the lot at length fell on the archderaon 
Belfagor. . . , This story, with merely a difference of 
names, was originally told in an old Latin MS., which is 
now lost, but which, till the period of the civil wars in 
France, remained in the library of Saint Martin de Tours. 
But whether Brevio or Machiavel first exhibited the tale 
in an Italian garb, has been a matter of dispute among 
the critics of their country. It was printed by Brevio 


Belus 

during his life, and under his own name, in 1645; and with 
the name of Machiavel in 1649, which was about eighteen 
years after that historian’s death. Both writers probablv 
borrowed the incidents from the Latin MS., for they could 
scarcely have copied from each other. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 186. 
[La Fontaine treated this subject in one of his “ Contes,” 
and Wilson printed an English tragicomedy called “Bel¬ 
phegor, or the Marriage of the Devil ” in 1691. Legrand 
brought out a French comedy called “ Belphdgor ” in 1721.) 
3. A translation and adaptation of “Palliasse,” 
a French play by Dennery and Marc Fournier, 
by Charles Webb (1856). The principal character, 
Belphegor, is a mountebank, and though he earns his liv¬ 
ing by the most ludicrous shams, his distress and despair 
at the apparent desertion of his wife are very pathetic. 

Belphoebe (bel-fe'be). [F. hel, belle, fair, and L. 
Phoebe, Gr. Artemis (Diana).] A hun¬ 

tress, in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” intended 
to represent Queen Elizabeth as a woman, as 
Gloriana represented her as a queen. 

Belsham (bel'sham), Thomas, Born at Bed¬ 
ford, England, April 26, 1750: died at Hamp¬ 
stead, Nov. 11,1829, An English Unitarian di¬ 
vine, 

Belsham, William, Born at Bedford, England, 
1752: died near Hammersmith, Nov. 17, 1827, 
An English historian and political essayist, 
brother of Thomas Belsham. 

Belshazzar (bel-shaz'ar), or Bel-shar-uzur. 
[‘ Bel protect the king.’] According to the 
book of Daniel (v.), the son of Nebuchadnezzar, 
and the last king of Babylonia. According to the 
cuneiform inscriptions this was Nabonidus, while Bel¬ 
shazzar was his eldest son. He was governor of South 
Babylonia and chief of the army in the last struggle, and 
co-regent with his father. When the latter fled to Bor- 
sippa, after being defeated by Cyrus, he assumed the com¬ 
mand in Babylonia, and was killed in the sack of the city 
by Cyrus, 638 B. c. According to the scriptural narrative 
he was warned during a least of his coming doom by a 
handwriting on the wall, which was intei-preted by Daniel 
(Dan. V., vii. 1, viii. 1; Bar. i. 11,12). 

Belshazzar. A tragedy by Dean Milman, pub¬ 
lished in 1822. 

Belsunce de Castel Moron (bel-zuns' de kas- 
tel' m6-r6n'), Henri Frangois Xavier de. 

Born at the Chateau de la Force, in Perigord, 
France, Dec. 4, 1671: died at Marseilles, June 
4,1755. A French Jesuit, bishop of Marseilles, 
noted for his heroism during a pestilence 
in Marseilles, 1720-21. He was a voluminous 
writer. 

Belt, Great. The middle sea passage between 
the Cattegat and the Baltic, separating Zea¬ 
land from Fimen. Width, 9-20 miles. 

Belt, Little. The western sea passage between 
the Cattegat and the Baltic, separating Funen 
from the mainland of Denmark and Schleswig. 
Width, 7-10 miles. 

Beltane (bel'tan). [Also -written Beltein and 
Belten; Gael. Bealltainn, Beilteine=lv.Bealteine, 
Bealltaine, OIr. Belltaine, Beltene; usually ex- 
plainedas ‘Bel’s or Beal’s fire,’from *Beal,*Bial, 
an alleged Celtic deity (by some writers patrioti¬ 
cally identified -with the Oriental Belus or Baal), 
and teine, fire. But the origin is quite unknown.] 
1. The first day of May (O. S.); old May-day, 
one of the four quarter-days (the others being 
Lammas, Hallowmas, and Candlemas) an¬ 
ciently observed in Scotland.— 2. An ancient 
Celtic festival or anniversary formerly observed 
on Beltane or May-day in Scotland, and in Ire¬ 
land on June 21. Bonfires were kindled on the hills, 
all domestic fires having been previously extinguished, 
only to be relighted from the embers of the Beltane fires. 
This custom is supposed to derive its origin from the wor¬ 
ship of the sun, or fire in general, which was formerly in 
vogue among the Celts as well as among many other hea¬ 
then nations. The practice still survives in some remote 
localities. 

Belted Will. A nickname of Lord William 
Howard (1563-1640), an English border noble¬ 
man, warden of the western marches. 

Belteshazzar (bel - te - shaz' ar). [Babylonian 
Bel-balatsu-ugur, Bel protect his life.] The 
Babylonian name of Daniel (Dan. i. 7, ii. 26, 
iv. 5). 

Beltis (bel'tis). See Belit. 

BeHon (bel'ton). The capital of Bell County, 
Texas, situated on Leon River 57 miles north- 
northeast of Austin. Population (1900), 3,700. 

Beltrame (bel-tra'me), Giovanni. Bom at 
Valeggio, Italy, Nov. 11,1824. An Africanist, 
a missionary to Khartum, Fazogl, Gondokoro, 
and Sobat, 1859-62. He published in 1862 a grammar 
of Diiika, in 1879 “ II Sennaar e lo SciangaUah,” and in 
1882 “ n Fimne Bianco e i Denka.” 

Beluchees. See Baluchistan. 

Beluchistan. See Baluchistan. 

Belus (be'lus), or Belos (be'los). [Gr. B^/lof.] 
1. In classical mythology, a son of Poseidon 
and Libya (or Eurynome), regarded as the an- 


Belus 

cestral hero and divinity of various earlier 
nations.— 2. In classical legend, the father of 
Dido, and conqueror of Cyprus. 

Belus (he'lus). [Gr. In ancient geog¬ 

raphy, a river of Palestine which flows into the 
Mediterranean at Acre: the modern Naman. 
It is the reputed place of the discovery of glass 
hy the Pneniciaus. 

Belvedere (hel-ve-der'; It. pron. hel-ve-da're). 
[It., ‘fair view.’] A portion of the Vatican 
Palace at Rome. 

Belvedere. A palace in Vienna which con¬ 
tained until 1891 the Imperial Picture Gallery. 
Belvedere, Torso_. See Lysijwns and Torso. 
Belvidera (bel-ve-da'ra). The daughter of 
Priuli, the senator, and the wife of Jaffier, the 
conspirator, in Otway’s tragedy “Venice Pre¬ 
served.” JafBer conspires to murder all the senators, and 
is persuaded by his wife to divulge the plot to her father, 
on condition that all the conspirators are forgiven. The 
promise is not kept, and Jaffler, his friend Pierre, and all 
the other conspirators are condemned to death on the 
wheel. Belvidera, on learning the result of her interfer¬ 
ence, goes mad and dies. The part was a favorite one 
with the actresses of the 18th century. 

Belvidere (hel-vi-der'). A city, the capital of 
Boone County, Illinois, on the Kishwaukee 
River 64 miles west-northwest of Chicago. 
Population (1900), 6,937. 

Belville (hel'vil). The lover of Peggy in Gar¬ 
rick’s “(jountry Girl.” 

Belvoir (he'ver) Castle, The seat of the Duke 
of Rutland, in Leicestershire, England. It con¬ 
tains a fine pollection of pictures. 

Belz (belts). A town in Galicia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, 41 miles north of Lemberg. Population 
(1890), commune, 4,960. 

Belzig (belt'sieh). A town in the province of. 
Brandenburg, Prussia, 43 miles southwest of 
Berlin. Near it was fought the battle of Ha- 
gelberg, Aug. 27,1813. 

Belzoni (bel-tso'ne), Giovanni Battista. Born 
at Padua, 1778: died at Gato, in Benin, IVest 
Africa, Dec. 3, 1823. A noted Italian traveler 
and explorer, tlie son of a barber of Padua. 
He was endowed with great physical strength, and earned 
a living for a time in London (at Astley’s) and elsewhere 
as a theatrical athlete. As a hydraulic engineer he visited 
Egypt in 1815, and devoted himself until 1819 to the study 
of Egyptian antiquities. He opened the temple at Abu- 
Slmbel, the sepulcher of Seti I. (1817), and the second 
pyramid of Gizeh, and made various other important dis¬ 
coveries. The bust of the so-called “Young Memnon,” 
now in the British Museum, was transferred from Thebes 
by him. He published in English, in 1820, “A Narrative 
of the Operations and Recent Discoveries within the Pyra¬ 
mids, etc.” In 182S he started for central Africa, but died 
on the way. 

Belzoni’s Tomb, The tomb of Seti I.: so 
named from Belzoni who opened it. 

Belzu (bal'tho), Manuel Isodoro. Born at 
La Paz, 1808: killed March, 1866. A Bolivian 
revolutionist, in 1847 he headed a revolution which 
overturned BaUivian and put General Velasco in his 
place; next year he rebelled against Velasco, usurped the 
presidency, and retained the post until 1855. After spend¬ 
ing some years in Europe he returned and headed the re¬ 
volt against Melgarejo. The latter attacked him in La 
Paz and, after a bloody street battle, killed him with his 
own hand. 

Bern (hem), J6zef, Bom at Cracow, 1791: died 
at Aleppo, Dec. 10, 1850. A Polish general. 
He served in the Polish insurrection of 1830; conquered 
Transylvania for the Hungarian insurgents and drove the 
Austrians and Russian allies into Wallachla in 1849; con¬ 
quered the Banat; was defeated by the Russians at Schass- 
burg, July 31; took part in the battle of Temesvar, Aug. 9; 
and escaped to Turkey and took service in the Turkish army. 

Beman (be'man), Nathaniel Sydney Smith. 

Born at New Lebanon, N. Y., Nov. 26, 1785: 
died at Carbondale, Ill., Aug. 8, 1871. An 
American Pre.sbyterian clergyman. He was pas¬ 
tor of a Presbyterian church at Troy, New York, 1822-63, 
and was a leader of the new school in the discussion which 
led to the division of the Presbyterian Church in 1837. 

Bemba, Lake. See Bangweolo. 

Bembatoka (bem-ba-to'ka), Bay of. A large 
inlet on the northwestern coast of Madagascar. 
Bembo (bem'bo), Pietro. Bom at Venice, 
May 20, 1470: died at Rome, Jan. 18, 1547. A 
celebrated Italian cardinal and man of letters. 
He was the author of poems, epistles, a histoi-y of Venice, 
and “ Gli Asolani" (dialogues on the nature of love). 
“ Connected in friendship with all the men of letters and 
first poets of his age, he was a lover of the celebrated Lu- 
cretia Borgia, daughter of Alexander VI., and wife of Al- 
fonzo, Duke of Ferrara; and was a favorite with the Popes 
Leo X. and Clement VII., who loaded him with honors, 
pensions, and benefices. He enjoyed, from the year 1629, 
the title of Historiographer to the Republic of Venice ; 
and Paul III. finally created him a Cardinal in 1539. 
Wealth, fame, and the most honorable employs seemed 
to pursue him, and snatched him, in spite of himself, from 
a life of epicurean pleasure, which he did not renounce 
when he took the ecclesiastical habit. His death was 
occasioned by a fall from his horse, on the eighteenth 
day of January, 1647, in his seventy-seventh year." Sis- 
mondi, Lit. of the South of Europe, I. 426. 


144 

Ben (ben). A gay, simple, but somewhat in¬ 
credible sailor in Congreve’s comedy “Love for 
Love.” He is designed to marry Miss Prue. 

Benacus (be-na'kus), Lacus. The Roman 
name of the Lake of Garda. See Garda. 

Benaiab (be-na'ya). [Heb.,‘built by Jehovah.’] 

1. The name of several persons mentioned in 
the Old Testament, of whom the most notable 
was the son of Jehoida, the chief priest. He slew 
Adonijah and Joab, and succeeded the latter, under Solo¬ 
mon, as commander-in-chief of the army. 

2. A character in Dryden and Tate’s “Absa¬ 
lom and Aehitophel,” intended for George 
Edward Saekville, who was called General Sack- 
ville and was devoted to the Duke of York. 
See 1 Ki. ii. 35. 

Benalcazar (ba-nal-ka-thar'), or Velalcazar 
(va-lal-ka-thar'), or Belalcazar (ba-lal-ka- 
thar'), Sebastian de (Sebastian Moyano). 
Born at Benalcaz, Estremadura, about 1499: 
died at Popayan, 1550. A Spanish conqueror 
of Quito and Popayan. He joined the expedition of 
Pedrarias to Darien, and in March, 1532, joined Pizarro 
on the coast at Puerto Viejo with 30 men. Incited by 
the Cafiaris Indians, who promised to join him, he under¬ 
took the conquest of Quito. Mai’ching over the moun¬ 
tains, he defeated the Inca general Rumi-fiaui on the 
plains of Riobamba, and entered Quito. Joined soon 
after by Almagro, their united forces met those of Pedro 
de Alvarado, governor of Guatemala, who had attempted 
an independent conquest of Quito. (See Alvarado, Pedro 
de.) Alvarado was induced to retire, and many of his 
men joined Benalcazar, who continued his northern con¬ 
quests. He invaded Popayan in 1533, and next year car¬ 
ried his conquests still farther north, to the country of 
the Chinchas Indians. After founding many Spanish 
towns, Benalcazar went to Spain in 1537, and in 1538 he 
was appointed governor of Popayan, a district which 
comprised what is now southwestern Colombia. 

Benares (be-na'rez), or Banaras (ba-na'ras). 
[Hind. Banaras.'] The capital of the division 
of Benares, Northwest Provinces, India, situ¬ 
ated on the north side of the Ganges, in lat. 25° 
15' N., long. 83° E. it is one of the largest cities in 
northern India, the principal Hindu holy city, famous as 
a resort for pilgrims. It has manufactures of brass wares, 
etc., and an important trade. The Ganges is crossed here 
by the Duff erin Bridge. Benares was founded about 1200 (?) 
B. c.; was for many years a Buddhistic center; was con¬ 
quered by the Mohammedans about 1193; and was ceded 
to the East India Company in 1776. It is called Lashi 
in .Sanskrit literature. It was the scene of an outbreak 
in the Indian mutiny of 1857. Population, with canton¬ 
ment (1891), 219,467. 

Benares. A division of the Northwest Prov¬ 
inces, British India. Area, 18,338 square miles. 
Population (1891), 10,632,190. 

Benares. A district in the division of Benares, 
lat. 25° 30' N., long. 83° E. Area, 998 square 
miles. Population, about 900,000. 

Benasque (ba-nas'ke). A small town in the 
Pyrenees, province of Huesca, Spain, near the 
foot of Mount Maladetta. 

Benauly (ben-a'li). A pseudonym adopted by 
the three brothers Benjamin Vaughan, Austin, 
and Lyman Abbott, in two novels, “Conecut 
Corners”and “Matthew Carnaby.” “ The pseu¬ 
donym is composed of the first syllable of the names of 
the three brothers.” Cushing. 

Benavente (ba-na-ven'ta). A small town in 
the province of Zamora, Spain, situated on the 
Orbigo 52 miles northwest of Valladolid. 

Benavente. A small town in the district of 
Santarem, Portugal, situated on the Zatas 28 
miles northeast of Lisbon. 

Benavides y de la Cueva (ba-na-ve'des e da 
la kwa'va), Diego de. Count of Santistevan. 
Born about 1600: died at Lima, Peru, March 
17, 1666. A Spanish soldier and administrator. 
He was appointed viceroy of Peru in 1669, reaching Lima 
July 31,1661. He held the office until his death. 

Benbecula (ben-be-ko'la). An island of the 
Hebrides, belonging to Inverness-shire, Scot¬ 
land, between North Uist and South Uist. 
Len^h, 7-J miles. 

Benbecula Sound. A sea passage between 
Benbecula and South Uist. 

Benbow (ben'bo), John. Born at Shrewsbury, 
March 10, 1653: died at Port Royal, Jamaica, 
Nov. 4,1702. A noted British admiral. He early 
ran away to sea, served in various merchant and govern¬ 
ment vessels, and after 1689 was continuously in the royal 
navy. He became captain in 1689, rear-admiral in 1696, 
and vice-admiral in 1701, In 1692 and 1693 he was en¬ 
gaged in various unsuccessful attacks on the French 
coast; in 1699 and again in 1701 he commanded squad¬ 
rons in the West Indies. From Aug. 19 to Aug. 24, 1702, 
he had a running fight with the French fleet of Du Casse. 
On the last day his leg was shattered by a ball, but he 
continued to direct the battle. Benbow claimed that his 
failure to capture Du Casse was owing to the conduct of 
his officers. 

Benbow. In the British navy, a two-turret, 
central-citadel, heavy-armed battle-ship of the 
admiral class: sister ship to the Camperdown. 


Benedict I. 

Bencoolen (ben-ko'len), or Benkulen. [D. Ben^ 

hoelen.] The capital of the residency of Ben¬ 
coolen, Sumatra, situated on the southwestern 
coast, about lat. 3° 50' S. it was settled by the Eng¬ 
lish about 1685, and ceded to the Dutch in 1825, and had 
formerly a considerable trade. Population, about 12,000. 
Ben Cruacban (ben kro'chan). A mountain 
in Argyllshire, Scotland, near the head of 
Loch Awe, 13 miles north of Inverary. Height, 
3,610 feet. 

Benda (ben'da), Franz. Born at Altbenatek, 
Bohemia, Nov. 25, 1709: died at Potsdam, 
Prussia, March 7, 1786. A German violinist, 
the founder of a school of violin-playing. 
Benda, Georg. Born 1721: died at Kdstritz, 
Thuringia, Nov. 6, 1795. A German composer 
and violinist, brother of Franz Benda. He 
wrote the operas “Ariadne auf Naxos” (1774), 
“Medea,” etc. 

Bendavid (ben-da'fid), Lazarus. Born at 
Berlin, Oct. 18, 1762: died at Berlin, March 28, 
1832. A German philosophical writer and 
mathematician. He was the author of “ Versuch fiber 
das Vergniigen,” “Vorlesungen fiber die Kritik derreinen 
Verminft,” “Zur Berechuung des jiidisohen Kalenders,” 
etc. 

Bendemann (ben'de-man), Eduard. Born at 
Berlin, Dec. 3, 1811: died at Diisseldorf, Dec. 
27, 1889. A (xerman painter. Among his works 
are “Dietrauernden Juden ”(1832, at Cologne), “ Jeremias 
auf den Triimmern von Jerusalem ” (1837, at Berlin), “Die 
Wegfiihrung der Juden in die Babylonische Gefangen- 
schaft" (1872, at Berlin). 

Bendemeer. A river in Moore’s poem “Lalla 
Rookh.” 

Bender (ben'der). [Turk. Bender, harbor; 
Russ. Bendery.] A town and fortress in the 
province of Bessarabia, Russia, situated on the 
Dniester 61 miles northwest of Odessa, it is a 
trading center. Near it was the residence of Charles XII. 
of Sweden 1709-13. It was stormed by the Russians under 
Panin in 1770, and under Potemkin in 1789, and was again 
taken by the Russians in 1806 and 1811. It was finally 
aimexed to Russia in 1812. Population, 31,006. 

Bender-Abbasi (ben'der-ab-ba-se'), or -Abbas 
(ab'bas). [Pers.,‘harbor of Abbas.’] A seaport 
in the province of Kirman, Persia, situated on 
the Strait of Ormus, opposite Ormus, in lat. 
27° 12' N., long. 56° 20' E. It has communication 
by steamer with Bombay, Bassora, etc. It was an impor¬ 
tant commercial point in the 17th century. Population, 
about 8,000. Also called Gombroon. 

Bendigo (ben'di-go). A former name of the 
city of Sandhurst, in Victoria, Australia. 
Bendis (ben'dis). [Gr. Bevd/f.] A Thracian 
lunar goddess, worshiped also in Lemnos and 
Bithynia. 

Bendish (ben'dish), Bridget. Born about 
1650: died 1726. The daughter of General 
Henry Ireton, and granddaughter of Oliver 
Cromwell, famous for her resemblance to the 
latter. 

Bendo (ben'do), Alexander. A pseudonym 
of Robert Carr, Viscoimt Rochester, Earl of 
Somerset. 

Bendorf (ben'dorf). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the right bank 
of the Rhine, 5 miles north of Coblentz. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 5,016. 

Bend-the-Bow (bend'THe-bo). An English ar¬ 
cher in Scott’s “Castle Cangerous.” 

Bendzin (bend-zen'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Piotrkov, Russian Poland, situated 
near the Prussian and Austrian frontiers 38 
miles northwest of Cracow. Population (1890), 
9,222. 

Benedek (be'ne-dek), Ludwig von. Born at 
Odenburg, Hungary, July 14, 1804: died at 
Gratz, Austria, April 27, 1881. An Austrian 
general. He served with distinction in the Italian and 
Hungarian campaigns 1848-49, and at Solferino in 1859; 
was commander of the Austrian Army of the North in 
1866; and was defeated at Koniggratz, July 3, 1866. 
Benedetti (ba-na-det'te). Count Vincent. 
Bom at Bastia, Corsica, April 29,1817: died at 
Paris, March 28,1900. A French diplomatist. 
He was envoy at Turin in 1860, and minister at Berlin 
1864r-70. His interviews with William I. of Prussia at 
Ems July 9-13,1870, precipitated the Franco-German war. 
Benedick (ben'e-dik). A character in Shak- 
spere’s comedy “Much Ado about Nothing.” 
He is a young gentleman of Padua, of inexhaustible 
humor, wit, and raillery, a ridiculer of love (but finally 
loving Beatrice), who when he spoke of dying a bachelor, 
only said so because he did not think he should live to 
be married. His name has become a byword for a newly 
married man, and is frequently written Benedict. 

Benedict (ben'e-dikt) I., surnamed Bonosus. 
[L. Benedictus, blessed; It. Benedetto, Bettino, 
Sp. Benedicto, Benito, Pg. Benedicto, Bento, F. 
Benoit, G. Benedikt.] Bishop of Rome 574^578. 

In his pontificate the Longobards extended their con¬ 
quests in Italy, and threatened Rome. 


Benedict II. 

Benedict II. Bishop of Eome 684-685. He is 
said to have prevailed upon the emperor Constantine IV. 
to renounce the right of confirming papal elections. He 
is comrnemorated in the Homan Church on May 7. 

Pops 855-858. in his pontificate 
jEthelwulf, king of the West Saxons and Kentishmen, 
visited Home (whither he had previously sent his son 
Alfred), and rebuilt the school or hospital for English 
pilgrims. 

Benedict IV. Pope 900-903. He crowned 
Louis, king of Provence, emperor in 901. 
Benedict V., surnamed Grammaticus. Died 
965. He was elected pope by the Romans in 
964, in opposition to Leo VHL, the choice of 
the emperor Otto I. The emperor reduced Rome, 
and secured the person of Benedict, who was kept till his 
death in confinement under the charge of Bishop Adaldag 
at Hamburg. 

Benedict VI. He was elected pope in 972, un¬ 
der the influence of the emperor Otto I., on 
whose death in 973 he was deposed and put to 
death by the Romans. 

Benedict VII. Pope 975-984 (983?). He ex- 
communicated the antipope Bonifacius VII. in a council 
held at Borne in 975, 

Benedict VIII. Pope 1012-24. He ousted the 

antipope Gregory by the aid of Henry II. whom he 
crowned emperor in 1014. He signally defeated the Sara¬ 
cens in Tuscany in 1016. 

Benedict IX. Died 1056. He obtained bis 
elevation to the papacy by simony in 1033, and, 
on account of the opposition aroused by his 
profligacy, resigned in 1044. 

Benedict X. (Giovanni di Velletri). An 
antipope elected in 1058. He reigned nine 
months, when he was compelled to give way 
to Nicholas H. 

Benedict XI, (Nicolo Boccasini). Pope 1303- 
1304. He annulled the bulls of Boniface VIII. against 
Philip the Fair of France. He is commemorated in the 
Roman Church on July 7. 

Benedict XII. (Jacques de Nouveau). Pope 
1334-42. He was the third of the Avignon 
pontiffs, a friend of Petrarch, and a severe 
ecclesiastical reformer. 

Benedict XIII. (Pedro de Luna). An anti¬ 
pope elected by the French cardinals on the 
death of Clement VH. in 1394. The Italian car¬ 
dinals had chosen Boniface X. in 1389. Benedict was de¬ 
posed by the Councils of Pisa (1409) and Constance (1417), 
in spite of which he retained the support of Aragon, 
Castile, and Scotland till his death at Pefiiscola, Valencia, 
In 1424. 

Benedict XIII. (Vincenzo Marco Orsini). 

Pope 1724-30. He made an ineffectual attempt 
to reconcile the Roman, Greek, Lutheran, and 
Calvinist churches. 

Benedict XIV. (Prospero Lambertini). Bom 

at Bologna, March 31, 1675: died May 3, 1758. 
Pope 1740-58. He prohibited in two bulls, “Ex quo 
singularis’’ (1742) and “Omnium sollcitudinem” (1744), 
the practice, extensively adopted by the Jesuits in their 
Indian and Chinese missions, of accommodating Chris¬ 
tian language and usage to heathen ceremonies and super¬ 
stition. 

Benedict, Saint. Born at Nursia, in Umbria, 
about 4:80 A. d. : died March 21, 543. An Italian 
monk who founded the order of the Benedic¬ 
tines, at Monte Cassino, about 529. He is com¬ 
memorated in the Roman and Anglican calendars on 
March 1, and in the Greek calendar on March 14. 

St. Benedict drew up for the monks of Monte Cassino 
statutes which were promptly adopted throughout Gaul. 
These wise regulations threw aside useless maceration, 
and divided the time of the monks into periods of prayer, 
mental and manual labor; they were obliged to cultivate 
the land, but also to read and copy manuscripts. Some 
little literary life was thus preserved in the retirement of 
the monasteries, and its dependencies formed what are 
now called model farms ; they presented examples of ac¬ 
tivity and industry lor the laborer, the mechanic, and the 
landowner. Duruy, Hist. France, p. 64. 

Benedict, Saint, of Aniane. Born in Langue¬ 
doc about 750: died 821. A Roman Catholic 
saint, noted as a reformer of monastic disci¬ 
pline. Being intrusted by Louis the Pious with the 
superintendence of the convents of western France, he 
attempted to bring them all under one rule by joining to 
the rule of St. Benedict of Nursia, so far as practicable, 
all other rules, with the result that the “ Concordia Regu- 
larum ” of St. Benedict of Aniane became hardly leas cele¬ 
brated than the original rule of St. Benedict of Nursia. 

Benedict. Died in 1193. Abbot of Peterborough 
1177-93. He wrote a history of the passion, and another 
of the miracles of Thomas Becket; but is not, as has been 
commonly supposed, the author of the “ Gesta Henrici 
Secuudi." 

Benedict, Sir Julius. Born at Stuttgart, Nov. 
27, 1804: died at Manchester Square, London, 
June 5, 1885. A musical composer, conductor, 
and performer, resident in England after 1835. 
He accompanied Jenny Lind to America in 1850. His 
works include the operas “The Gipsy’s Warning” (1838), 
“The Bride of Venice” (1843), “The Crusaders” (1846), 
“The Lily of Killarney” (1862); the cantatas “Undine” 
.(I860), “Richard Coeur de Lion ” (1863) : and the oratorios 
■‘‘St. Cecilia” (1866), “St. Peter”(1870), etc. 

C.—10 


145 

Benedict and Bettris (Benedick and Bea¬ 
trice). See Much Ado about Nothing. 

Benedict Biscop. Born in 628 (?): died at Wear- 
mouth, Jan. 12, 690. An English ecclesiastic, 
the founder of the monasteries of Wearmoutli 
Jarrow (682). He was an Angle of no¬ 
ble birth, thegn of King Oswiu of Northumbria. He en¬ 
tered the church, and in 669 was made abbot of St. Peter’s 
in Canterbury, and is noteworthy as the guardian of Bede 
who when only seven years old was placed under his 
chargG. “He was the first person wlio introduced in 
England constructors of stone edifices as well as makers 
of glass windows.” (WUliam of Malmesbury.) He was 
canonized, and his festival is celebrated in the Roman and 
Anglican churches on Jan. 12. 

Benediktbeuern (be'ne-dikt-boi'ern). A small 
village and fornier famous Benedictine abbey 
in Upper Bavaria,_30 miles south-southwest of 
Munich. Near it is the mountain Benedikten- 
wand. 

Benedix (be'ne-diks), Roderick Julius. Born 
at Leipsic, Jan. 21, 1811: died at Leipsic, Sept. 
26,1873. A German dramatist and miscellane¬ 
ous writer, author of numerous comedies. 
Beneke (be'ue-ke), Friedrich Eduard. Born 
at Berlin, Peb. 17,1798: died 1854. A German 
psychologist. His chief works are “Psychological 
Sketches,” “New Psychology,” “Pragmatic Psychology,” 
etc. 

Benengeli (ben-en-ge'le; Sp. pron. ba-nen- 
Ha'le), Cid Hamet. The imaginary chroni¬ 
cler from whom Cervantes said he received his 
account of Don (Quixote. 

Beneschau (ba'ne-shou). A town in Bohemia, 
24 miles south-southeast., of Prague. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 5,589. 

Benetnasch (he-net'nash). [Ar. al-Myid-al 
bendt-al-na’sh, the governor of the mourners, 
in allusion to the fancied figure of a bier.] The 
bright second-magnitude star t? UrsEe Majoris, 
at the extremity of the tail of the animal. Also 
called Allcaid. 

Benevento (ben-e-ven'to). A province in the 
compartimento of Campania, Italy. Area, 818 
square miles. Population (1891),*245,135. 

Benevento (ben-e-ven'to). [L. Beneventum, fair 
wind; orig. Maleventum, meaning (appar.) ‘ill 
wind.’] The capital of the province of Bene¬ 
vento, Italy, situated between the rivers Sabato 
and Galore 34 miles northeast of Naples, it con¬ 
tains a cathedral and various antiquities, especially a fa¬ 
mous arch in honor of Tra jan, built 114 A. D. It has various 
manufactures (plated ware, leather, etc.). Originally it was 
a Samnite town, called Maleventum, and was conquered 
by the Romans in the first part of the 3d century B. o. In 
tlie middle ages it was the seat of a Lombard duchy. It 
was given by Napoleon to Talleyrand, who took the title of 
Prince of Beneveuto (1806-16). The cathedral (begun 1114) 
Is in the Norman style. The facade displays semicircular 
arches with curious sculpture, and has fine 12th-century 
bronze doors with 79 relief-panels of Byzantine character. 
The five-aisled interior has round arches and 54 antique 
columns, and two beautifulsoulptured and inlaid ambones. 
Population, 17,000. 

Benevento, Battles of. 1. A victory gained 
by the Romans over Pyrrhus, 275 b. c. — 2. A 
victory gained by Charles of Anjou over Man¬ 
fred, king of Sicily, Feb., 1266. Manfred was 
killed, and the kingdom of Sicily passed to 
Charles. Also called Battle of Grandella. 

Benevento, Duchy of. A Lombard duehy in 
southern Italy, in and near Beneventum, estab¬ 
lished in 571. It was divided in 840, passed to 
Leo IX. in 1049, came under the power of the 
Normans in 1053, and was acquired by Gregory 
VH. in 1077. 

Beneventum. See Benevento. 

Benevolus (be-nev'o-lus). [L., ‘benevolent.’] 
A character in Cowper’s “Task,” meant for 
John Courtney Throckmorton of Weston Un¬ 
derwood. 

Benezet (ben-e-zet'), Anthony. Born at St. 
(Quentin, France, Jan. 31, 1713: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, May 3, 1784. A Freneh-Ameriean 
philanthropist and teacher. His family removed 
to London where they joined the Society of Friends, 
and to Philadelphia in 1731. He wrote several pam¬ 
phlets against the slave-trade, 1762-71, and in behalf of 
the Indians. 

Benfeld (ben'feld; P.pron.bah-feld'). Asmall 
town in Lower Alsace. Alsace-Lorraine, situ¬ 
ated on the Ill 17 miles south-southwest of 
Strasburg. 

Benfey (ben-fi'), Theodor. Born at Norton, 
near Gottingen, Germany, Jan. 28, 1809: died 
at Gottingen, June 26,1881. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man Orientalist, professor at Gottingen 1848-81. 
His works include “ Vollstandige Grammatik der Sanskrlfc- 
sprache ” (1852), “Sanskrit-Engllsh Dictionary ” (London, 
1866), “ Geschiohte der Sprachwissenschaft und orient. 
Philol. in Deutschland ” (1860), etc. 

Benga (beng'ga). A Bantu tribe of Gabun, 
West Africa, on the Spanish island Coriseo, 


Ben-hadad 

and on the mainland opposite, extending into 
French territory to the northeast. They have 
moved from the interior to the coast within a few genera¬ 
tions. The Benga language closely resembles the Dualla 
of Kamerun ; and the Naka, between them, seems to 
be a transition language. Owing to the labors of the 
American Presbyterian mission, many Bengas are Chris¬ 
tians, and several books have been printed in their lan¬ 
guage. 

Bengal (hen-gal')^ [F. Bengale, G. Bengalen, 
etc.; Hind. Bangala, from Skt. Banga, one of 
the five outlying kingdoms of Aryan India.] 
A lieutenant-governorship of British India, 
capital Calcutta, bounded by Nepal, Sikhim, 
and Bhutan on the north, Assam and Burma 
on the east, the Bay of Bengal and Madras on 
the south, and the Central Provinces and North¬ 
west Provinces on the west, it comprises Bengal 
proper, Behar, Chota-Nagpur, and Orissa. Its surface is 
chiefly the alluvial plains of the Ganges, Brahmaputra, 
Mahanadi, etc.; but it contains part of the Himalayas. 
Its chief products are rice, opium, jute, indigo, tea, and oil¬ 
seeds. There are also extensive coal-fields. The leading 
religions are Hinduism and Mohammedanism, and the 
chief languages are Bengali and Hindustani. It was con¬ 
quered liy Mohammedans about 1199, became independent 
of Dellii in 1336, and was under the Moguls 1676-1765. 
The early settlements of the East India Company were 
ruade in the first part of the 17th century. It became a 
lieutenant-governorship in 1854. Sometimes popularly 
ealled Lou’er Bengal. Area, 151,643 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 71,346,987; feudatory states, 3,296,379. 

Bengal, Bay of or Gulf of. That part of 
the Indian Ocean which lies between Hindu¬ 
stan and Farther India, from the Ganges 
delta to about lat, 16° N.: the ancient Gan- 
geticus Sinus. It receives the waters of the Krishna, 
Godaveri, Mahanadi, Ganges, Brahmaputra, and Irawadi. 
The name is sometimes extended to include the Sea of 
Bengal. 

Bengal, Sea of. A name sometimes given to 
that part of the Indian Ocean which extends 
frofei the Bay of Bengal southward to about 
lat. 8° N. 

Bengal Presidency. One of the three former 
presidencies or chief divisions of British India, 
comprising nearly all the northern portion. 
The name is still used popularly, but is obsolete as ap¬ 
plied to an administrative division, though it is still 
retained in the Army List as a military command. The 
presidency consisted of Bengal (Lower Bengal), the 
Northwest Provinces, Oudli, the Central Provinces, As¬ 
sam, etc. 

Bengal Proper, or Bengal. A name given to 
the southern part of the lieutenant-governor¬ 
ship of Bengal. 

Bengali (ben-ga-le'). [Also Bengalee; from 
Beng. Hind. Bangdli, from Bangdld, Bengal.] 
One of the principal languages spoken in 
Bengal, an offshoot of the Sanskrit. 

Bengazi (ben-ga'ze), or Ben-Ghazi (ben- 
gha'ze). A seaport and the capital of Barca, 
situated on the Gulf of Sidra in lat. 32° 10' N., 
long. 20° 5' E.: the ancient Hesperides or 
Berenice. Popidation, 7,000. 

Bengel (beng'el), Johann Albrecht. Bom at 
Winnenden, in Wiirtemberg, June 24, 1687: 
died Nov. 2, 1752. A German Protestant theo¬ 
logian and biblical scholar, the founder of the 
so-called “biblical realism.” He was the author of 
a critical edition of the New Testament (1734), “Gnomon 
Novi Testamenti ” (1742), etc. 

Benger (beng'ger), Elizabeth Ogilvy. Born 
at Wells, Somersetshire, England, 1778: died 
at London, Jan. 9, 1827. An English author. 
She wrote novels (“Marian,” “The Heart and the 
Fancy ”), poems, and dramas; hut is chiefly known as 
the compiler of memoirs, among which are memoirs of 
Elizabeth Hamilton, of John Tobin, of Anne Boleyn, of 
Mary Queen of Scots, and of Elizabeth of Bohemia. 
Benguela (beng-ga'la). A district of the Portu¬ 
guese province of Angola, West Africa, between 
the districts of Loanda and Mossamedes, in¬ 
cluding 6 eoucelhos (counties) and the posts of 
Bail undo and Bihe. 

Benguela, or Sao Filipe de Benguela (sah 
fe-le'pa da beng-ga'la). A seaport, the capital 
of the district of Benguela, in lat. 12° 34' S. It 
was formerly an important station of the slave- 
trade. Population, about 3,000. 

Ben-hadad (ben-ha'dad), or Ben-Haddad. 

The name of three kings of Syria : (a) A contem¬ 
porary of Asa, king of Judah (929-873 B. C.). 1 Ki. xv. 

18 if. (b) Son of the preceding, antagonist and ally m 
turn of Ahab, king of Israel (1 Ki. xx. 22, 34). Shal¬ 
maneser II., king of Assyria 860-824, relates in his an¬ 
nals that in the 6th year of his reign (854) he defeated at 
Karkar (near the river Orontes) 12 allied kings of Hatti 
and the sea-coast, among them the king Dadda-idri of 
Damascus, and Ahab of I.=raeL Two other victories over 
Dadda-idri are recorded in the annals of 849 and 846. 
Dadda-idri is, no doubt, the same as Ben-hadad, for in both 
the inscriptions and the Old Testament (1 Ki. xx. 34 if.) 
he figures as an ally of Ahab and as the father and pre¬ 
decessor of Hazael (Assyrian Haza-ilu). His full name 
was probably Bm-addu-idri, the son of the storm-god 


Ben-hadad 

(called in Assyrian Ramman), and was shortened by the 
Hebrews as well as by the Assyrians, (c) Son of Hazael, 
and a contemporary of Jehoahaz, king of Israel (866-S39). 
2 Ki. xiii. 8, 

Ben-Hur (ben'her'). A novel by Lew (Lewis) 
Wallace, published in 1880, named from the 
principal character, a young Jew. The scene 
is laid in the time of Christ. 

Beni (Ba-ne'). A department in northeastern 
Bolivia. Area, 100,551 square miles (claimed, 
295,020). Population, 22,000, besides wild In¬ 
dians. 

Beni (ea-ne'), or Venl (va-ne'). A river in Bo¬ 
livia which rises near La Paz, and unites with 
the Mamord, in lat. 10° 22' SO'' S., long. 65° 22' W., 
to form the Madeira. Length, about 900 miles. 
Beni Amer or Amir (be-ne a'mer). A pastoral 
nomadic Mohammedan tribe in eastern Africa, 
dwelling in Barka, north of Abyssinia, and to 
the northeast of Barka near the Red Sea coast. 
It numbers about 200,000. 

Benicarlo (ba-ne-kar-16'). A seaport in the 
province of Castellon, eastern Spain, situated 
on the Mediterranean 80 miles northeast of 
Valencia. It produces wines. Population 
(1887), 7,916. 

Benicia (be-nish'i-a). A seaport in Solano 
County, California, situated on the Strait of 
Carquinez 25 miles northeast of San Francisco. 
It contains a United States arsenal, and was 
formerly tlie capital of the State. Population 
(1900), 2,751. 

Benicia Boy. A nickname of John C. Heenan, 
an American pugilist, from his residence in 
California. 

Beni-Hassan (ba'ne-has'san). A village in 
Middle Egypt, situated on the east bank of 
the Nile, opposite the ancient Hermopolis, in 
lat. 27° 54' N. it is famous for its rock-tombs, abd for 
its grottoes (the <r7reo5 ’ApTefnSo9, cave of Artemis). The 
chief groups of rock-cut sepulchers occupy a terrace in the 
limestone cliff bordering at a little distance the east bank 
of the Nile. The tombs date from the beginning of the 12th 
dynasty (3000-2500 B.C.), and consist of a rock-cut vestibule 
preceding a chamber in which is sunk a shaft at the 
bottom of which lies the tomb itself. The walls of the 
chambers are covered with very remarkable paintings of 
scenes of ancient life, but the tombs are especially notable 
for the celebrated so-called proto-Doric columns of many 
of their vestibules. These are set, usually two in antis, 
in the rectangular rock-openings, and support an archi¬ 
trave on their thin square abaci: there is no echinus. Some 
of the rock-cut shafts are shaped in prismatic forms; 
others have shallow channels with sharp arrises. 

Beni-Israel (ba'ne-iz'ra-el). [‘ Sons of Israel.’] 
Colonies of Jewish descent found in western 
India. Their language is Marathi, and their 
number is estimated at about 5,000. 

Benin (be-nen'). A former name of the eastern 
part of Upper Guinea. 

Benin. A negro kingdom in western Africa, 
extending from the western part of the Niger 
delta to Yoruba on the northwest. It is thickly 
settled. 

Benin. The capital of the state of Benin, 
situated on the river Benin (a western mouth 
of the Niger). It is now small. 

Benin, Bight of. That part of the Gulf of 
Guinea which lies west of the Niger delta 
to about long. 1° E. 

Beni-Suef (ba'ne-swef'). The capital of the 
province of Beni-Suef, Egypt, situated on the 
west bank of the Nile, 63 miles south of Cairo. 
Population (1897), 18,229. 

Benjamin (ben'ja-min). [Heb., commonly in¬ 
terpreted to mean ‘son of the right hand,’ 
i. e. ‘fortunate,’ felix; but other explana¬ 
tions are given.] The youngest son of Jacob. 
He was named Benoni (‘ son of my sorrow ’) by his mother, 
Rachel, who died in giving him birth ; but this was changed 
to Benjamin by Jacob. The tribe of Benjamin occupied 
a territory about 26 miles long and 12 wide between Eph¬ 
raim (on the north) and Judah, containing Jerusalem and 
Jericho. 

The existence of the tribe of Benjamin was also very 
peculiar. Its territory was small and almost entirely oc¬ 
cupied by the Cauaauites, either allies like the Gibeonites 
or enemies like the Jebusites, The Benjamites were lit¬ 
tle else than a special military corps, of a high caste as 
regards the use of the sliug, their young men being ac¬ 
customed to use the left hand instead of the right. Their 
strong place was Gibeah, to the north of Jerusalem. They 
were not liked, and their morality was said to be very 
low. Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 289. 

Benjamin, Judah Philip. Born at St. Croix, 
West Indies, Aug. 11,1811: died at Paris, May 8, 
1884. An American lawyer and politician of Eng- 
lisb-Hebrew descent. He was United States senator 
18o3-61, attorney-general of the Confederacy 1861, Confed¬ 
erate secretary of war 1861-62, and secretary of statel862-65. 
In 1865 he went to England, and after 1866 practised law 
there with great success. He wrote a “ Treatise on the Law 
of Sale of Personal Property” (1868), etc. 

Benjamin, Park. Born at Demerara, British 
Guiana, Aug. 14,1809: died at New York, Sept. 


146 


Bentheim 


12,1864. An American journalist and poet. He Bennigsen, Rudolf von. Born at Liineburg, 
was associated with C.F. Hoffman as editor of the “Ameri- Hannover, July 10, 1824: died at Bennigsen, 


can Monthly Magazine ” (1837-38), established in 1840 the 
“New World*’ in connection with E. Sargent audR. W. 
Griswold, and was connected with various other journals. 

Benjamin of Tudela. Died after 1173. A 
Spanish-Hebrew traveler in the East. He was 


Aug. 7, 1902. A German statesman, a leader 
of the National Liberal party. He was a member 
of the Hanoverian chamber 1867-06, of the Prussian Land¬ 
tag 1867-83 and the North German Reichstag 1867-70, and 
of the German Reichstag 1881-83, 1887-98. 


the author of a famous itinerary written originally in He- •Rp. nnin pt.nn (ben'iug-ton). A town in south- 

Hrpw iinilPT* tlio f’.itlp **\lQCQnfh ” /^Avr‘nrcinTla^ on<l tronfl- , o X-^ i »-».4 ♦! x_i j 

eastern Vermont, situated 34 miles northeast 
of Albany. Near here, Aug. 16, 1777, the Americans 
under Stark defeated the British forces under Baum and 


lated into Latin (1575) by Montanus, into French (1734) by 
Baratier, into English (1784) by Gerrans, Asher (1841), etc. 

Ben Jochanan (ben jo-ka'nan). In Dryden and 
Tate’s “Absalom and Aebitophel,”a character 


Breyman. The loss of the British was about 850; of the 
Americans, about 70. Population (1900), 8,033. 


intended for the Rev. Samuel J obnson, who up- Benno (ben'6), Saint. Born at Hildesbeim, 1010: 


held the right of private judgment and was 
persecuted therefor. 

Benjowsky (beu-yof'ski), Count Moritz Au¬ 
gust von. Born at Verbo, Hungary, 1741: 
killed in Madagascar, May 23, 1786. A Hun¬ 
garian adventurer, noted for intrigues in Kam¬ 
chatka and Madagascar, 


died June 16, 1107. A Gennan ecclesiastic, 
bishop of Meissen 1066. He is noted as a supporter 
of Pope Gregory VII. in liis struggle with tlie emperor 
Henry IV., and for his missionary labors among the Slavs. 
He was canonized in 1623 (an event which occasioned 
Luther’s “ Wider den neuen Abgott und Alten 'Teuflel ”), 
and in 1676 his remains were deposited in Munich: since 
then he has been regarded as the patron saint of that city. 


or Sainte-Maure. Born at Sainte-Maure, in 
Touraine. A French trouvere of the 12th cen¬ 
tury. Little is known of his life beyond the brief auto¬ 
biographical notices contained in his works. His royal 
patron, the King of England, Henry II. (1154-89), charged 
him to write the history of the Normans. Benoit accord¬ 
ingly composed “La chronique des dues de Normandie,” 
a poem of 46,000 lines, written about 1180. Benoit de 
Saint-Maure is also known by his “Roman de Troie,” a 
poem of over 30,000 lines, written about 1160 and dedi¬ 
cated to Alidnor de Poitiers, queen of England. Two otlier 
works are ascribed to this trouvere: “AJneas,” a poem of 
some 10,000 verses, aud “Le roman de Thfebes” in 15,000 
lines. 


Ben Lawers (ben la'erz). [Ben, in Scottish Benoit deSainte-More (be-nwa' de saht mor') 
names of mountains, means‘mount,’from Gael. ‘ nir -r. nr 

beinn, mount, mountain, hill, peak, lit. ‘hea,d.’] 

A mountain in western Perthshire, Scotland, 
near the northwestern shore of Loch Tay. 

Height, 3,985 feet. 

Ben Leal (ben led'i). A mountain in western 
Perthshire, Scotland, 20 miles northwest of 
Stirling, between Lochs Lubnaig, Vennachar, 
and Katrine. Height, 2,875 feet. 

Ben Lomond (hen lo'mgnd). A mountain in 
northwestern Stirlingshire, Scotland, 26 miles 

northwest of Glasgow, east of Loch Lomond. _ ... ,, .. .a./, t .n a 

It is noted for its extended view. Height, 3,192 Benoiton (be-nwa-ton ), La Famille. A com- 

edy by Sardou, produced in 1865. Madame Benol- 

T>^_TIT_jv—i /-u ^ A 4 . • ■ ton is conspicuous by her absence, and has been the bane 

^^edhui (h6ll mak-do e). A mountain in J,gp ijy reason of her neglect. She is constantly 

Aberdeenshire, Scotland, situated on the border inquired for, and has always gone out. Hence the saying 
of Banffshire, in. lat. 57° 4'N., long. 3° 40'W.: “to play the part of Madame Benoiton.” 
the second highest mountain in Great Britain. Benrath (ben'rSt). A small tovm in the Rhine 
Height, 4,296 feet. Province, Prussia, northwest of Cologne. 

Ben More (ben mor). [Gael, beinn mor, high Benserade (bohs-rad'), Isaac de. Bom at 
peak.] The highest summit in the island of Lyons-la-For6t, 1612: died at Paris, Oct. 17, 
Mull, Scotland. Height, 3,185 feet. 1691. A French dramatic and lyric poet. He 

n O cl^O A tvi q 0*1 q n in "Ri <1 W3.S tll0 RUtllOF of f RMOUS SOllTlGt Oil J ob which RCCOni~ 

JSennaSKar (Oen-uas karj. a. magician inKia- paraphrase of several chapters of Job, “Cl(5o- 

ley S tales Ot the Genii. patre” (1635), and other tragedies, masks, and ballets. 

Bennet (ben'et), Henry. [The Eng. surname Bensheim (hens'him). A town in the province 
Bennet or Bennett is from ME. Benet, from OF. of Starkenhurg, Hesse, on the Lauter 13 miles 
.Beaeit,-Benoit,L.RewedicthS, Benedict (St.Bene- south of Darmstadt. Pop. (1890), 6.277. 
diet).] BornatArlingtou,Middlesex, 1618: died Benslngton (ben'sing-tgn). A town in Oxford- 
July28,1685. An English politician and diplo- shire, England, 12 miles southeast of Oxford, 
matist, created earl of Arlington in 1672. He Here, 775 A. D., Offa, king of Mercia, defeated 


was a member of the famous Cabal (which see); secretary 
of state 1662-74; and lord chamberlain 1674-85. He was 
impeached in the House of Commons, Jan. 15, 1674, as the 
chief instrument or “ conduit-pipe ” of the evil-doing of 
the king, as a papist, and for breach of trust; but the pro¬ 
ceedings were dropped. 

Bennet, Elizabeth. A girl of unusual strength 
of character, high sense of individual integi’ity, 

aiM audacious vivacity, iu Miss Austen’s novel Benson“ ('be“n“son)7 Carl 
“Pride and Prejudice. ’ she refuses the hand of pvin-ioo A«tnr livistorl 
Mr. Darcy, to whom she is attached, because he appears , jvTr-u-i t> a. tt • i, 

too confident a suitor. Her pn'tfe refuses to allow herself Benson, IiuWard Whlte._ Born at Birmingham, 
to be ao easily won. His perseverance finally changes lier England, July 14,1829: died atHawarden,Flint- 


Cynewulf, king of Wessex. 

Bensley (henz'li), Robert. Bom 1738 (?): died 
1817 (?). An English actor. 

Of all theactors who flourished in my time —a melancholy 
phrase if taken aright, reader — Bensley had most of the 
swell of soul, was greatest in the delivery of heroic con¬ 
ceptions, tlie emotions consequent upon the presentment 
of a great idea to the fancy. Lamb. 

A pseudonym of 


prejudice into complacence, and she marries him. 
Bennet, Jane. The sister of Elizabeth Bennet. 
Bennett (ben'et), James Gordon. Born at New 
Mill, Banffshire, Scotland, Sept. 1,1795: died at 


shire, Oct. 10, 1896. An English prelate. He 
became bishop of Truro in 1877, and was consecrated arch¬ 
bishop of Canterlmry in 1883. His works include “ Boy- 
Life”(1874), “Singleheart ”(1877), “ The Cathedral’’ (1879), 
several volumes of sermons, etc. 


New York, June 1,1872. An Americaji journal- Benson, Egbert. Born at New York city, June- 
ist, founder of the New York Herald” m 1835. 21 , 1746: died at Jamaica, L. L, Aug. 24, 1833. 

He sent Stanley as an explorer to Africa 18 il- American jurist and politician. He wrote a 
18i2. “Vindication of the Captors of Major Andr6” (1817), 

Bennett, John Hughes. Born at London, “Memoir on Dutch Names of Places” (1835), etc. 

Aug. 31, 1812: died at Norwich, Sept. 25,1875. Benson, Eugene. Born at Hyde Park, N. Y., 
A British phvsician and physiologist. 1839. An American genre and figure painter. 

Bennett, Sir William Sterndale. BomatShef- Benson, Joseph. Born at Kirk-Oswald, Cum- 
field, England, April 13,1816: died at London, berland, England, Jan. 26, 1749: died Eeh. 16, 
Feb. 1, 1875. A distinguished English com- 1821. A noted English Methodist clergyman 
poser. His works include a cantata, “The May Queen” and controversialist. 

(1858),“TheWomanolSamaria”(1867: an oratorio), “ Para- Bentham (hen'tham), Jeremy. Born at Lon- 

don, Eeh. 15, 1748: died there, June 6, 1832. 
vVood-Nymplis, overtures, etc. . . . ... . ^ . 

Bennett Law, The. A law passed in Wiscon¬ 
sin, 1889, for the regulation of schools.' Repealed 


in 1891. Its most noteworthy provision was the require¬ 
ment of teaching iu the English language. 

Ben Nevis (hen nev'is). The highest mountain 
in Great Britain, situated in Inverness-shire, 
Scotland, lat. 56° 48' N., long. 5° W. There is 
a meteorological observatory on its summit. 
Height, 4,406 feet. 

Bennigsen (hen'nig-sen), Count Alexander 


An English jurist and utilitarian philosopher. 
He took the degree of B. A. at Queen’s College, Oxford, 
in 1763, and of A. M. in 1766, and was subsequently ad¬ 
mitted to the bar at Lincoln’s Imi, but he shortly gave up 
the practice of law in order to devote himself wholly to 
literary pursuits. On the death of his father in 1792 he in¬ 
herited a considerable fortune, which enabled him fully to- 
indulge his literary tastes. His chief works are “Intro¬ 
duction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation” (1789), 
“Fragment on Government” (1776), “'The Constitu¬ 
tional Code” (1830), and “Rationale of Judicial Evi¬ 
dence ” (1827). 


Levin. BornatZakret,nearWilna,Russia,July Bentham, Thomas. Born at Shei’biirn, York- 
21,1809: diedatBanteln,Feb. 27,1893. AHanove- at Eeeleshall, Staffordshire, 

- -- Feb. 21, 1578. An English Protestant bishop, 

one of the translators of the “Bishops’ Bible.” 
Bentheim (bent'him).. A eountship included 
in the present province of Hanover, Prussia, 
bordering on the Netherlands, 
czar Paul in 1801; and served with distinction at Pultusk -DGHtil©!!)!. A small town in the province Oi Han- 
(1806) and Eylau (1807), and in the campaigns of 1812-14. over, Prussia, 30 miles northwest of Miinster. 


rian statesman, son of Count L. A. T. Bennigsen. 
Bennigsen, Count Levin August Theophil. 
Born at Brunswick, Feb. 10, 1745: died near 
Hannover, Oct. 3,1826. A general in the Rus- 
sian service. He was a leader in the murder of the 


Bentinck, William 

Bentinck (ben'tingk), William. Born 1649 (?): 
died at Bulstrode, near Beaconsfield, Bucking¬ 
hamshire, Nov. 23, 1709. A companion, con¬ 
fidential adviser, and diplomatic agent of Wil¬ 
liam III., created first earl of Portland. He was 
the son of Henry Bentinck of Diepenheim, in Overyssel, 
Holland. He became a personal attendant of the Ihince 
of Orange, went with him to England, and rose there to 
a high position in the service of the state and in the army. 

Bentinck, Lord William Cavendish. Born 
Sept. 14, 1774: died at Paris, June 17, 1839. 
An English statesman and general, second son 
of the third Duke of Portland, He was governor 
of Madras 1803-07; was envoy to Sicily, oommander-in- 
chief of the British forces there, and practically governor 
of the island, 1811-14; and was appointed governor-general 
of Bengal in 1827, and governor-general of India in 1833, 
his administration extending from 1828 (when he took his 
seat) to 1835. He abolished the “Suttee” in 1829. 

Bentinck, William George Frederick Cav¬ 
endish (usually called Lord George Ben¬ 
tinck). Bora at Welbeck Abbey, Feb. 27,1802: 
died there. Sept. 21, 1848. An English politi¬ 
cian and sportsman, second son of the fourth 
Duke of Portland. He was the leader of the protec¬ 
tionist opposition to Sir Bobert Peel 1846-47. 

Bentinck, William Henry Cavendish, third 
Duke of Portland. Born 1738: died at Bul¬ 
strode, Nov. 30,1809. An English Whig states¬ 
man, prime minister April-Dee., 1783, and 
1807-09, and home secretary 1794-1801. 
Bentinck’s Act, Lord George. An English 
statute of 1845, restricting unlawful gaming 
and wagers. 

Bentivoglio (ben-te-vol'yo), Cornelio. Bom 
at Ferrara, Italy, 1668: died at Rome, Dee. 30, 
1732. An Italian ecclesiastic and man of letters. 
He was archbishop of Carthage, nuncio to France, car¬ 
dinal (1719), and legate a latere in Romania, and the au¬ 
thor of sonnets, a translation of the “Thebaid” of Statius, 
etc. 

Bentivoglio, Ercole. Born about 1512: died 
1573. An Italian poet and diplomatist, grand¬ 
son of Giovanni Bentivoglio. 

Bentivoglio, Giovanni. Born at Bologna about 
1438: died at Milan, 1508. An Italian nobleman, 
ruler of Bologna 1462-1506. 

Bentivoglio, Guido. Born at Ferrara, 1579: 
died 16F4. An Italian cardinal, noted as a 
diplomatist and historian. He was papal nuncio to 
Flanders and France, and author of “Bella Guerra di 
Fiandra” (1633-39), letters, memoirs, etc. 

Bentley (beut'li), Richard. Bom at Oulton, 
near Wakefield, Yorkshire, Jan. 27,1662: died 
July 14, 1742. A noted English classical 
scholar and critic, appointed master of Trinity 
College, Cambridge, in 1700. He was the author 
of “Epistolaad Millium”(“ Letter to Dr. John Mill,” 1691), 
“Boyle Lectures”(1692), “Dissertation on the Epistles of 
Phalaris" (1697, 1699), etc. 

Bentley, Robert. Born at Hitchin, Hertford¬ 
shire, England, March 25,1821: died Dec., 1893. 
An English botanist. His works include “Man¬ 
ual of Botany,” “Medicinal Plants,” etc. 
Benton (ben'ton), Thomas Hart. Born at 
Hillsborough, N. C., March 14, 1782: died 
at Washin^on, April 10, 1858. An American 
Democratic statesman. He was United States sen¬ 
ator from Missouri 1821-51; representative to Congress 
1863-55; and author of “Thirty Years’View " (1854-56), 
“Abridgment of the Debates of Congress from 1789-1856 ” 
(15 vols.), etc. 

Benton. An iron-clad gunboat of 1,000 tons, 
altered in 1861 from a powerful United States 
snag-boat. she belonged to the Mississippi flotilla, 
and took part in the fighting at Island No. 10, Fort Pillow, 
Vicksburg, and on the Yazoo and Red River expeditions. 

Bentonville (ben'tpn-vil). Battle of. A vic¬ 
tory gained at Bentonville (south of Raleigh in 
North Carolina) by the Federals under Sher¬ 
man over the (Confederates under Johnston, 
March 19-20,1865. Loss of the Federals, 1,646; 
of the Confederates, 2,825. 

Bentzel-Sternau (bent'zel-ster'nou). Count 
Christian Ernst von. Bom at Mainz, Ger¬ 
many, April 9,1767: diednearLake Zurich, Aug. 
13,1849. A German politician, humorous novel¬ 
ist, and miscellaneous writer. He wrote “Das 
goldene Kalb” (1802), “Der steineme Gast” (1808), “Der 
alte Adam ” (l819-20), etc. 

Benue. See Binue. 

Ben Voirlich (ben vorTich). A mountain in 
Perthshire, Scotland, south of Loch Earn. 
Height, 3,224 feet. 

Benvolio (ben-vo'li-6). ’ A friend of Romeo and 
nephew of Montague, in Shakspere’s tragedy 
“Romeo and Juliet.” 

Benvenuto Cellini. An opera by Berlioz, pro¬ 
duced in Paris in 1838; in London in 1853. 
Benzayda. In Dryden’s play “The Conquest 
of Granada,” the daughter of the sultan. She 
loves Ozwy, the son of his deadliest foe, and exhibits he- 


147 

roic courage and endurance, following her lover through 
the hardships and perils of civil war. 

Benzoni (ben-dzd'ne), Girolamo. Born at Mi¬ 
lan, 1519: died after 15(36. An Italian traveler. 
In 1542 he went to Spanish America, traveling overmuch 
of the regions then known, and sometimes joining the 
Spaniards in their raids against the Indians. Returning 
to Italy in 1556, he published an account of his travels, with 
the title “Historia del Mondo Nuovo” (Venice, 1565). 
Beotliukan(ba'6-thuk-an). [Native beotJtukfVed 
man, or Indian.] A linguistic stock of North 
American Indians, comprising only the Beothuk 
tribe, which formerly inhabited the region of 
the River of Exploits in northern Newfound¬ 
land. So far as is known, the last surviving 
member of the tribe and stock died in 1829. 
Beothuks. See Beothukan. 

Beowulf (ba'6-wulf). [AS. Be6wulf, taken by 
some to mean ‘bee-wolf’ (from bed, bee, and 
wulf, wolf), i. e. ‘bear,’ a complimentary name 
for a fierce warrior; according to others prob. 
representing an orig. *Beadoiculf (= Icel. *Bdd- 
Indfr), war-wolf, from beado, war, and wulf, 
wolf.] The hero of an Anglo-Saxon epic poem 
in alliterative verse, of unknown authorship, 
represented as a thane and later king of the 
Swedish Ge^tas. The scene of action is in Danish and 
Swedish territory. The foundation is mythical, legendary, 
and historical material from the time of the Danish con¬ 
quest of the Cimbrian Peninsula, in the early part of the 
6th century. Danish poems embodying this material 
are supposed to have come to the neighboring Angies ieft 
behind in their old home, and to have then been brought 
over to England by the last migrations from the Continent. 
'The poem was doubtless a gradual growth, and has prob¬ 
ably existed in many successive versions. The form that 
has come down to us dates from near the beginning of the 
8th century. It is preserved in a single MS. of the Cot¬ 
tonian Library in the British Museum. “ Beowulf ” is not 
only the oldest epic in English, but in the whole Germanic 
group of languages. 

Beppo (bep'po). A poem by Lord Byron, writ¬ 
ten at Venice in 1817, published in 1818. 
Berabra (be-ra'bra). The Arabic name of the 
Nubas (which see). 

Beranger (ba-ron-zha'), Pierre Jean de. Born 
at Paris, Aug. 19, 1780: died at Paris, July 16, 
1857. A famous French lyric poet. He was the 
author of songs, “ political, amatory, bacchanalian, satiri¬ 
cal, philosophical after a fashion, and of almost every 
other complexion that the song can possibiy take. Their 
form is exactly that of the 18th-century chanson, the 
frivolity and licence of language being considerably cur¬ 
tailed, and the range of subjects proportionately ex¬ 
tended ” (Saintsbury). The first collection of his songs 
was published in 1815. He was the son of a notary’s clerk. 
In 1804 necessity compelled him to seek aid from Lucien 
Bonaparte, which was given in the form of a clerkship in 
the office of the Imperial University, which he held until 
1821. In 1848 he was elected to the Constituent Assembly 
from the department of the Seine. His political sympa¬ 
thies were republican and Bonapartist, and for expressing 
them he was twice prosecuted hy the government (1821- 
1828). His songs have enjoyed an extraordinary popularity. 
Berar (ba-rar'), or Hyderabad (lii-der-a-bad') 
Assigned Districts. A eommissionership of 
British India, north of the Nizam’s dominions, 
about lat. 19° 30'-21° 30' N., long. 76°-79° E., 
under the jurisdiction of the governor-general 
and the immediate direction of the resident of 
Hyderabad, it is generally level and fertile, and pro¬ 
duces cotton and grain. It formed part of the domin¬ 
ions of the Mahratta Rajah of Nagpur, was ceded to Hy¬ 
derabad in 1803, and was assigned (hence its official name) 
by the Nizam to the British government in 1853 and 1861. 
Area, 17,718 square miles. Population (1891), 2,897,491. 

Berard (ba-rar'), Joseph Frederic. Born at 
Montpellier, Nov. 8, 1789: died April 16, 1828. 
A French physician and psychologist. 

Berard, Pierre Honors. Born at Lichtenberg, 
Alsace, 1797: died 1858. A French surgeon and 
physiologist, professor of physiology at Paris. 
Berat (be-rat'). A town in the vilayet of Ya¬ 
nina, European Turkey, situated on the river 
Semeni in lat. 40° 45' N., long. 19° 52' E. Popu¬ 
lation (estimated), 12,000. 

Beraun (ba-roun'). A river in Bohemia which 
joins the Moldau south of Prague. Length, 
about 100 miles. 

Beraun. A town in Bohemia, situated at the 
junction of the Litamka and Beraun, 17 miles 
west-southwest of Prague. Population (1890), 
commune, 7,265. 

Berber (ber'ber). A region in Nubia, near the 
junction of the Atbara with the Nile. 

Berber, or El Mekheir. A town in Nubia, sit¬ 
uated on the east bank of the Nile, between 
the mouth of the Atbara and the fifth cataract, 
about lat. 18° N. it is an important point on the 
caravan routes to Cairo, Khartum, and Suakim, and was 
designated as the terminus of tlie proposed Suakim-Ber- 
ber Railway in 1885. It was taken by Mahdists in 1884. 
Population, estimated, 20,000. 

Berbers (ber'berz). A race of people (and also 
the name of a class of languages) constituting, 
with the Cushites, the Hamitic family, which 


Berengarius 

is found scattered over North Africa and the 
Sahara, from the Red Sea to the Atlantic. The 
complexion of the Berbers varies from white to dark 
brown; their features remind one of the Egyptian type; 
their stature is medium. They have occupied their 
present habitat since the dawn of history. Never have 
their indomitable tribes become entirely subject to a for¬ 
eign master, or lost their ethnic and linguistic charac¬ 
teristics, in spite of Punic, Roman, Germanic, Arabic, and 
Osmanli conquests. In tlie Kabail Mountains they are 
agricultural; in the Sahara, nomadic. For centuries they 
have been the middlemen between the Mediterranean 
coast and the Negro states of the Sudan. Bei ber, a word 
of Aryan derivation, signifies “alien,” and so does “Ra- 
tana” or “Ertana,” the name given them by the Arabs. 
They call themselves “Amazirgthat is “The Free.” 
Owing to the barren nature of the soil, the Berber popula¬ 
tion, as compared with the area it covers, is dispropor¬ 
tionately small. In religion the Berbers are nominally 
Mohammedan. A few tribes liave adopted the Arabic, and 
so have a few Arabs adopted Berber dialects. The Ber¬ 
ber languages are often called Libyan. Dr. Gust mentions 
nine principal languages : Old Libyan, Kabail, Tamashek, 
Ghat, Ghadamsi, Shilha, Zenaga, Guanch, Siwah. See 
Hamites. 

Berbera (ber-ba'ra). A seaport and town in 
Somali Land, northeast Africa, in the “ land of 
incense ” of the ancients, it is a great market-place 
for inland tribes. The climate is good. It was annexed 
by Egypt in 1875, and by England in 1884. 

Berbice (ber-bes'). The easternmost of the 
three counties of British Guiana. It was a 
Dutch colony in the 17th and 18th centuries. 
Berbice. A river in British Guiana which flows 
into the Atlantic east of the Essequibo. 
Berbice, or New Amsterdam. A seaport in Brit¬ 
ish Guiana, on the river Berbice near its mouth. 
Berceo. See Gonzalo de Bereeo. 

Berchem, See Berghem. 

Berchta (berch'ta). [ML. Berchta, Bertha 
(whence E. Bertha), from OHG. beralit, MHG. 
berht = E. bright.'] A fairy in South German 
legends. She answers to the Hulda of North Germany, 
and was originally gracious and beautiful. She has, how¬ 
ever, lost this character, and is a sort of witch to frighten 
children, like the Befana of Italy. 

Berchtesgaden (berch'tes-ga-den). A small 
town in Upper Bavaria, situated on the Acheu 
15 miles south of Salzburg, it is noted for its salt¬ 
mines and its wood-carving. It was the center of a prin¬ 
cipality until 1803. 

Berchtesgaden. An alpine district in the south¬ 
eastern corner of Bavaria, near the town of 
Berchtesgaden. 

Berck (berk). A seaport and watering-place 
in the department of Pas-de-Calais, France, sit¬ 
uated on the English Channel 22 miles south of 
Boulogne, Population (1891), 5,752. 

Bercy (ber-se'). A former commune of France, 
situated on the right bank of the Seine: now a 
southeastern quarter of Paris, annexed in 1860. 
Berdiansk (ber-dyansk'). A seaport in the 
government of Taurida, southern Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Sea of Azov in lat. 46° 45' N., long. 
36° 47' E. It has considerable trade, and is the center of 
a large salt industry. Population, 23,593. 

Berdichef (ber-de'chef). A city in the govern¬ 
ment of Kieff, Russia, in lat. 49° 55' N., long. 
28°20'E. It is the center of an important trade be¬ 
tween southern Russia and Germany. Population, 78,287. 

Berea College (be-re'a kol'ej). A school at 
the village of Berea, Madison County, Kentucky, 
100 miles south of Cincinnati, founded 1856-58. 
It is non-sectarian and co-educational: usually 
60 per cent, of the students are colored. 
Bereczk (ber-etsk'). A small town in the county 
of Haromszek, Transjdvania, situated near the 
frontier of Moldavia 46 miles northeast of 
Kronstadt. 

Berengaria (ba-ren-ga're-a). Died after 1230. 
The daughter of Sancho VI. of Navarre and 
Blanche of Castile, and queen of Richard I. 
(Cceur de Lion). 

Berengarius (ber-en-ga'ri-us), or Berenger 
(ba-ron-zha'), I. King of Italy 888-924, a son 
of Eberhard, duke of Friuli, and grandson of 
Louis le Deboniiaire. He was chosen king of Italy 
in opposition to Guido, duke of Spoleto, and, receiving 
the papal recognition, succeeded in maintaining himself 
against foreign and domestic rivals till defeated by Ru¬ 
dolph, king of Burgundy, in the decisive battle of Firen- 
zuola, July 29,923. He was assassinated in the following 
year. 

Berengarius II. Died 966. King of Italy 950- 
961, a grandson of Berengarius I. Italy being 
invaded by the emperor Otto I., Berengarius became a 
feudatory of Germany. He was eventually dethroned, and 
died in prison. 

Berengarius, or Berenger. Born at Tours about 
998: S.ed near Tours, 1088. A French ecclesi¬ 
astic and dialectician. He was a pupil of Fulbert 
of Chartres, became archdeacon of Angers 1040, began to 
attack the dogmas of transubstantiation and the real pres¬ 
ence about 1046, and was condemned at (among other 
synods) Vercelli 1050, and Rome 1069 and 1079, in conse¬ 
quence of which he several times recanted. 


Berenger 

Berenger, Lady Eveline. A resolute, some¬ 
what impatient woman in Scott’s novel “The 
Betrothed.” 

Berenice (her-e-ni'se). [L. Berenice, Berenice, 
Gr. Bepevk^.] 1. The wife of Ptolemy Soter, 
and the mother of Ptolemy Philadelphus.—2. 
The daughter of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and 
wife of .^tioehus Theos, king of Syria.— 3. 
The wife of Ptolemy Euergetes. Having dedicated 
her hair in the temple of Arsinoe at Zephyrium for the safe 
return of her husband from an expedition to Syria, the 
astronomer Conon of Samos reported that it had been 
transformed into the constellation called Coma Berenices. 
T. A sister of Cleopatra, slain by the Romans 
65 b. c.— 5. A niece of Herod the Great, and 
wife of Aristobulus, and afterward of Theudion. 
—6. Daughter of Agrippa I., king of Judah 37- 
44 A. D. She was first married to her uncle Herod, 
king of Chalcis in Lebanon, and after his death lived 
with her brother Agrippa II.. it is alleged in criminal re¬ 
lations. To disprove this accusation she married Polemon, 
king of Cilicia, but abandoned him soon and returned to 
her brother. Josephus relates of her that she endeavored 
to stop the cruelties of Florus, the last and worst of Roman 
governors in Judea (“Jewish Wars,” II. 15,1). In the last 
struggle of her country she, like her brother, was on the 
side of Rome. She played some part in Roman politics, 
supporting the elevation of Vespasian as emperor. For 
some time Titus was attracted by her beauty and grace, 
and it was believed that he would marry her. She fol¬ 
lowed the conqueror of her country to Rome, but Titus 
was compelled to repudiate her. In the New Testament 
she is mentioned as coming with her brother to welcome 
Festus at Caesarea, and as being present at the audience 
which Paul had with this governor (Acts xxv. 13, 23; 
xxvi. 30). 

Berenice (ba-ra-nes'). 1. A tragedy by Thomas 
Corneille, produced in 16.57. The subject was taken 
from Mademoiselle de Scuddry’s romance “ Artamfene, or 
The Grand Cyrus.” 

2. A tragedy by Racine, produced Nov. 21,1670, 
founded on the story of Titus and Berenice. 
This subject was proposed to Racine and Pierre Corneille 
at the same time by Henrietta of England, who wished to 
see her own secret history on the stage. Corneille was 
beaten in this literary tourney, and his play was considered 
a sign of failing powers. 

Berenice. In ancient geography, a town in 
Egypt, situated on the Red Sea,near Ras Benaas, 
in lat. 23° 55' N., founded by Ptolemy II. It 
was an important trading center. 

Berenice. The ancient name of Bengazi, on 
the Gulf of Sidra. 

Beresford (ber'es-ford), Janies. Born at 
Upham, Hants, England, May 28, 1764: died 
at Kibworth Beauchamp, Leicestershire, Sept. 
29, 1840. An English clergyman. He was the 
author of a prose satire, “ The Miseries of Human Life" 
(1806-07), etc. 

Beresford, Viscount (William Carr Beres¬ 
ford). Born Oct. 2, 1768: died at Bedgebury, 
Kent, Jan. 8,1854. A British general. He served 
with distinction in the Peninsular war; organized the 
Portuguese army, and commanded at the battle of Al- 
buera. May 16, 1811. 

Beresina, or Berezina (ber-e-ze'na). A river 
in the government of Minsk, Russia, a tribu¬ 
tary of the Dnieper. Length, about 350 miles. 
Beresina, Passage, or Battle, of the. The 
passage of Napoleon’s army over the Beresina 
on the retreat from Moscow, Nov. 26-29,1812. 
It was opposed by the Russians near Studienka. Many 
thousands of the French were slain and drowned, and 
about 16,000 were made prisoners. 

Berettyo (be'ret-yo). A river in eastern Hun¬ 
gary, a tributary of the Koros. 
Berettyd-Ujfaln (be'ret-y6-6y'fo-16), A town 
in the county of Bihar, Hungary, 21 miles 
northwest of Grosswardein. Population (1890), 
6,913. 

Berezof (ber-ez-of'). A small town in the 
government of Tobolsk, Siberia, situated on 
the Sosva in lat. 64° N., long. 65° 30' E. it 
has trade in furs, etc., and is a place of banishment for 
political offenders. 

Berezovsk (ber-ez-ovsk'). A small town in 
the government of Perm, Russia, situated in 
the Urals near Yekaterinburg. It is the center 
of important gold-fields. 

Berg(berG). [G.,‘mountain.’] A former duchy 
of Germany, situated east of the lower Rhine 
and west of Westphalia and Mark: the Roman 
Ducatus montensis. it was a county in the middle 
ages, became a duchy in 1380, and was united with Jiilich in 
1423. Julioh, Berg, and Cleves were united in 1521. Incon¬ 
sequence of the eontest for the Jiilich succession. Berg and 
Jiilich passed in 1666 to Pfalz-Neuburg. Berg was ceded 
to France in 1806. With addition of Cleves, etc., Berg was 
made a grand duchy lor Murat, and afterward for a son of 
Louis Bonaparte. They were occupied by the Allies in 
1813, were ceded to Prussia in 1815, and now form a part 
of the Rhine Province. The district has very important 
manufactures and is thickly settled. 

Berg. A suburb of Stuttgart. It contains sev¬ 
eral noted villas. 

Berg. A village and castle on the Stamberger 


148 

See, Bavaria, near Munich. It was the resi¬ 
dence and the scene of the death of Louis H. 
of Bavaria. 

Berg (hero). Count Friedrich Wilhelm Eem- 

hert. Born at Sagnitz Castle, in Livonia, May 
26, 1790: died at St. Petersburg, Jan. 18, 1874. 
A Russian field-marshal and diplomatist, lieu¬ 
tenant-general of Poland 1863-74. 

Bergama (ber'gii-ma). A town on the site of 
the ancient Pergamum (which see), Asia Minor, 
50 miles north of Smyrna. Population, 6,000 (?). 
Bergamasca (ber-ga-mas'ka). A district in the 
northern part of the province of Bergamo, 
Italy. It comprises the Val Brembana, Val Seriana, and 
Val di Scalve. It is mountainous and picturesque. 

Bergamasker Alps (ber'ga-mas-ker alps). A 
division of the Alps in northern Italy which 
extends from Lake Como eastward to the Oglio 
and Lake Iseo, and southward from the Val- 
telline. 

Bergamo (ber'ga-mo). [L. Bergomum, Gr. Brp- 
yofiov.'] The capital of the province of Berga¬ 
mo, Italy, situated at the junction of the Val 
Seriana and Val Brembana 28 miles northeast 
of Milan, it contains a cathedral, several notable 
churches, and the Academy Carrara, and has considera¬ 
ble commerce and manufactures. It was destroyed by 
Attila. It formerly belonged to Venice, and was taken by 
the French in 1609 and 1796. The cathedral is a plain but 
well-proportioned building of the 14th to the 16th cen¬ 
tury, with a modern facade and a fine dome. The curious 
octagonal baptistery was built in 1341, in imitation of the 
antique. Populatioa (1891), commune, estimated, 42,000. 
Bergamo. A province in the eompartimento of 
Lombardy, Italy. Area, 1,098 square miles. 
Population (1891), 414,795. 

Bergara (ber-ga'ra), or Vergara (ver-ga'ra). 
Convention of. The capitulation of the Car- 
list general Maroto, Aug. 31, 1839, which put 
an end to the civil war between the Carlists 
and the Cristinos. 

Bergen (her' gen). The capital of the island of 
Riigen, Prussia, situated in the central part of 
the island. Population (1890), commune, 3,821. 
Bergen. A seaport and the second city of Nor¬ 
way, situated in the amt of South Bergenhuus, 
southwestern Norway. It was a trading station 
of the Hanseatic League 1445-1558. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 53,684. 

Bergen-op-Zoom (ber'oen-op-zom'). A town 
in the province of North Brabant, Netherlands, 
situated on the Zoom, near the East Schelde, 
15 miles north of Antwerp, it was formerly strongly 
fortified. It was unsuccessfully besieged by the Duke of 
Parma in 1588, and by Spinola in 1622, and was taken by the 
French in 1747 and 1795. In Sept., 1799, an engagement 
took place here between the Duke of York and the French 
under Bi'une. March 8, 1814, the British under Sir T. 
Graham attempted to carry the fortress of Bergen-op- 
Zoom by storm. Population (1889), commune, 13,031. 

Bergenroth (her'gen-rot), Gustav Adolf. Bom 

at Oletzko, East Prussia, Feb. 26, 1813 : died 
in Madrid, Feb. 13,1869. A historical student, 
noted for his researches in English history 
among the archives at Simancas, Spain. 
Bergerac (berzh-rak'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Dordogne, southwestern France, 
situated on the Dordogne 51 miles east of 
Bordeaux: an ancient Huguenot stronghold. 
Population (1891), 14,735. 

Bergerac, Savinien Cyrano de. Born about 
1620 at the Chateau de Bergerac (Pdrigord): 
died at Paris in 1655. A French writer and 
duelist. He was wounded at the siege of Arras in 1640, 
and devoted himself to study. Among his works are 
“Agrippine,” a tragedy (1653), “Le pddant Joud,”a com¬ 
edy (1654), “Histoire comique des dtats et empires de la 
lune” (1656, alter his death), and “Histoire comique des 
dtats et des empires du soleil” (1661). These two are 
said to have served to suggest at least “ Mioromdgas ” and 
“ Gulliver’s Travels.” 

Bergerac, Treaty of. A treaty concluded be¬ 
tween the Huguenots and Roman Catholics, 
1577. Also called Treaty of Poitiers. 

Bergerat (berzh-ra'), Auguste Emile. Bom 
at Paris, April 29,1845. A journalist, novelist, 
and dramatic writer, son-in-law and biogra¬ 
pher of Th4ophile Gautier. He writes under 
the pseudonym of “Caliban.” 

Bergh (berg), Henry, Born at New York, 
1823: died there, March 12,1888. The founder 
(1866) and president of the American Society 
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. He 
was secretary of legation and acting vice-consul in St. 
Petersburg 1862-64. He wrote a play, “ Love's Alterna¬ 
tive,” produced at the Union League Theater, Baltimore, 
in 1881. 

Berghaus (berg'hous), Heinrich. Bom at 
Cleves, Pmssia, May 3, 1797: died at Stettin, 
Feb. 17, 1884. A German geographer. He was 
professor of applied, mathematics in the Academy of 
Architecture at Berlin 1824-65, and editor of the “Her- 


Berkeley, George 

tha” 1825-29. Author of “Atlas von Asien” (1833-4S), 
“ Physikalischer Atlas ” (1837-62), etc. 

Berghem (bei’o'hem), or Berchem (ber'chem), 
Nikolaas. Born at Haarlem, 1624: died there, 
Feb. 18, 1683. A Dutch landscape-painter. 
Bergman (berg'man), Torbern Olof, Born at 
Katharinberg, West (Gothland, Sweden, March 
20,1735 : died July 8,1784. A Swedish chemist 
and naturalist, appointed professor of physics 
at Upsala in 1758. His collected works (‘ ‘ Opus- 
eula physiea, chemiea et mineralia”) were 
published 1779-84. 

Bergonzi (bar-g5n'tze). Carlo. Died at Cre¬ 
mona, after 1755. An Italian maker of musi¬ 
cal instruments, a pupil of Antonio Stradiva- 
rius, renowned for his violins and violoncellos. 
Bergsoe (berg'se), Jorgen Wilhelm. Born at 
Copenhagen, Feb. 8, 1835. A Danish natu¬ 
ralist, novelist, and poet. His chief romances are 
“Fra Piazza del Popolo” (1866), “iVa den gamle Fabrik,” 
“I Sabinerbjergene,” etc. 

Bergstrasse (berg'stras-e). A celebrated road 
in Germany, extending from Heidelberg about 
30 miles northward, skirting the Odeuwald. It 
was built originally by the Romans. 

Bergues (berg), or Bergues-Saint-Winoc 
(berg-sant-ve-nok'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, 7 miles southeast of 
Dunkirk, it was fortified by Vauban, and was unsuc¬ 
cessfully besieged by the English in 1793. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,380. 

Bering, or Benring (ba'ring or be'ring), 
Vitus. [Dan. Bering.'] Born at Horsens, Jut¬ 
land, 1680: died at Bering Island, 1741. A 
Danish navigator, in the Russian service, noted 
for discoveries in the North Pacific Ocean. He 
explored the northern coast of Siberia in 1725, traversed 
Bering Strait (named from him) in 1728, proving that Asia 
and America are separated, and in 1741 explored the west¬ 
ern coast of America to lat. 69° N. 

Bering, or Behring, Island. The most west¬ 
erly of the Aleutian Islands, situated in the 
North Pacific Ocean. 

Bering, or Behring, Sea. That part of the 
North Pacific Ocean which lies between Bering 
Strait and tlie Aleutian Islands. Also called 
Sea of Kamchatka. 

Bering, or Behring, Strait. A sea passage 
which connects the Arctic with the North Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, and separates Alaska from Siberia. 
Width, in the narrowest part, 36 miles. 
Beringhen (ber'ing-en), De. A gourmand in 
Bulwer’s ‘ ‘ Richeli eu,” banished by the cardinal. 
Berington (ber'ing-tqn), Joseph. Born in 
Shropshire, England, 1746: died at Buekland, 
Berkshire, Dee. 1, 1827. An English Roman 
Catholic priest and author. He wrote a “ History 
of the Lives of Abeiltod and Heloisa, etc.”(1787), a “His¬ 
tory of the Reign of Henry II., etc.” (1790), “Literary His¬ 
tory of the Middle Ages ” (1814), and numerous controver¬ 
sial works. 

Berinthia (be-rin'thi-a). 1. A young and dis¬ 
solute widow in Vanbrugh’s comedy “The Re¬ 
lapse,” and afterward in Sheridan’s adaptation, 
the “Trip to Scarborough.”—2. The niece of 
Mrs. Pipchin in Dickens’s novel “Dombey and 
Son”: called “Berry,” and much afflicted with 
boils on her nose. 

Beriot (ba-re-6'), Charles Auguste de. Born 
at Louvain, Belgium, Feb. 20, 1802: died at 
Louvain, April 20, 1870. A distinguished Bel¬ 
gian violinist and composer. 

Berislaff (ba're-slaf). Atowninthegovernment 
of Eiherson, Russia, situated on the Dnieper 46 
miles east of Kherson. Population, 11,093. 
Beristain y Souza (ba-res-ta'en e so'tha), Jos6 
Mariano. Born at Puebla, 1756: died at Mex¬ 
ico, March 23, 1817. A Mexican bibliographer, 
rector of the College of San Pedro. His best- 
known work is the “Biblioteca hispano-americana sep¬ 
tentrional,” a catalogue of Spanish North American au¬ 
thors with their works. 

Berkeley (berk'li or bark'll). [ME. Berkley, 
AS. Bercled, Beorcled, appar. from herce, heorc, 
birch, and ledh, lea, field. Hence the surname 
Berkeley, in other forms Berkley, Barkley, Bar¬ 
clay.] A town in Gloucestershire, England, 
situated near the Severn 15 miles southwest of 
Gloucester. See Berkeley Castle. 

Berkeley. A town in Alameda County, Cali¬ 
fornia. It is the seat of the University of California, of 
the State Agricultural College, and of other public insti¬ 
tutions. Population (1900), 13,214. 

Berkeley, Elizabeth. Born in 1750: died at 
Naples, Jan. 13, 1828. An English winter, she 
married Lord Craven in 1767; was separated from him in 
1781; married the Margrave of Ansbach in 1791. Her au. 
tobiography was published in 1825, and “Letters to the 
Margrave of Anspach ” in 1814. 

Berkeley, George. Born 1628: died 1698. An 
English nobleman, son of the ninth Baron 
Berkeley, created first earl of Berkeley in 1679. 


Berkeley, George 

Berkeley, George. Born at Dysert Castle, 
county of Kilkenny, Ii-eland, March 12, 1685: 
died at Oxford, England, Jan. 14, 1753. An 
Irish prelate (of English descent) of the es¬ 
tablished church, celebrated for his philosophi¬ 
cal writings. He was graduated at Trinity College, 
Dublin, where he held various offices, 1707-24; traveled in 
England and on the Continent 1713-20; became dean of 
Derry in 1724; obtained the patent for a college in Ber¬ 
muda in 1725, of which he was appointed first president, 
but which never was established ; sailed for Newport, 
Ehode Island, Sept. 4,1728, landing there in January, and 
remaining in America until the end of 1731; became bishop 
ot Cloyne in 1734 ; and retired in 1752. He is especially 
famousfor his theory of vision, the foundation of the mod¬ 
ern psycho-physiological investigation of that subject, 
and for the extreme subjective idealism of his metaphysi¬ 
cal views. His works include "Essay toward a New The¬ 
ory of Vision ’’ (1709 : 3d ed. bound with ‘‘ Alciphron " in 
1732), “A Treatise concerning the Principles of Human 
Knowledge” (1710 and 1734), “Three Dialogues between 
Hylas and Philonous” (1713), “Alciphron, or the Minute 
Philosopher” (1732), “Siris, a Chain of Philosophical Re¬ 
flections and Inquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar- 
water, etc.” (1744 : the title “Siris” was first used in the 
edition of 1746), etc. He was an enthusiastic advocate of 
the use of tar-water as an almost universal remedy. 

Berkeley, George Charles Grantley Fitz- 
hardinge. Bom Feb. 10, 1800: died at Poole, 
Dorsetshire, Feb. 23, 1881. An English sports¬ 
man, sixth son of the fifth Earl of Berkeley. 
He was a member of Parliament from 1832-52. He wrote 
"Berkeley Castle," a novel (1836), “Sandron Hall, or the 
Days of Queen Anne” (1840), “The English Sportsman on 
the Western Prairies” (1861), “Anecdotes of the Upper 
Ten Thousand," etc. (1867), “Tales of Life and Death” 
(1870), etc. 

Berkeley, Sir William. Born at or near Lon¬ 
don: died in England, July, 1677. A royal gov¬ 
ernor of Virginia, 1642-51,1660-76. He crushed 
Bacon’s rebellion in 1676. 

Berkeley Castle. A celebrated Norman for¬ 
tress and baronial hall between Bristol and 
Gloucester, England. It was founded soon after 
the Conquest. Edward II. was murdered there 
in 1327. 

Berkeley Springs, or Bath. A watering-place 
in West Virginia, 30 miles east of Cumberland, 
Maryland, noted for its medicinal springs. 
Berkhampstead (berk'ham-sted). Great. A 
town in the county of Hertford, England, 27 
miles northwest of London. Population (1891), 
7,888. 

Berkhey (herk'hi), Jan Lefrancct van. Born 
at Leyden, Holland, Jan. 23,1729: died at Ley¬ 
den, Marehl3, 1812. A Dutch naturalist and poet. 
His chief works are “Natuuriijke historie van Holland ” 
(1769-79), poem, “Het verheerlijkt ” (1774). 

Berks (berks). An abbreviation of Berkshire. 
Berkshire (berk'shir). [ME. BerkscMre, AS. 
Bearrucscire, Barrucscire, Barrocscir. ] A county 
of England, lying between Gloucester, Oxford, 
and Buckingham on the north, Surrey on the 
southeast, Hampshire on the south, and Wilt¬ 
shire on the west. The county-seat is Reading; the 
chief industry Is agriculture. Area, 722 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 238,446. 

Berkshire Hills. The mountains of Berkshire 
County, Massachusetts, noted as a summer and 
autumn resort. 

Berlichingen (ber'lich-ing-en), Gotz or Gott¬ 
fried von. Born at Jagsthausen, Wiirtemberg, 
1480: died at Hornberg Castle on the Neckar, 
July 23,1562. A German feudal knight. His 
right hand having been lost in battle, it was replaced by 
an artificial hand made of iron (whence he is sometimes 
called “ Gbtz with the Iron Hand ”). He was one of the 
leaders of the peasants in 1525, and subsequently served 
under the emperor Charles V. against the sultan Soliman 
and against Francis I. of France. The literary revolution 
of the 18th century from the artificial to the simple style 
was preluded by Goethe’s “Gbtz von Berlichingen,” a 
drama which he constructed from the autobiography of 
the original robber knight who represented himself as an 
honest but much misunderstood person. See Giitz von 
Berlichingen. 

Berlin (ber-lin' or ber'lin; G. pron. ber-len'). 
The capital of the German Empire and of Prus¬ 
sia, until 1881 in Brandenburg, situated on 
the Spree, in lat. 52° 30' N., long. 13° 24' E. 
It is the largest city in the German Empire, and has an im¬ 
portant commerce and extensive manufactures of metals, 
machinery, cotton and woolen goods, confections, musical 
instruments, beer, etc. It was settled by the 13th century, 
and was greatly improved by the Great Efeotor, Frederick 
I., by Frederick the Great, and by later rulers. It was 
taken by the Allies in 1760, and by Napoleon in 1806. The 
following are among its objects of interest: Arsenal, now 
a Military Museum and Hall of Fame, so called. In plan 
it is a rectangle 295 feet square, with a large central court. 
It was finished in 1706, and the exterior is a good exam¬ 
ple of the architecture and decorative sculpture of the 
time. The mural paintings of historical and military sub¬ 
jects by Geselschap in the interior are the finest work of 
the kind in Berlin. There is also a collection of portrait 
and mythological sculpture, in addition to the impressive 
exhibition of arms and battle-trophies. Brandenburg 
Gate, at the west end of Unter den Linden, a monumental 
gateway begun in 1789. It presents on each face 6 lofty 
Doric columns and a Roman entablature, surmounted by 


149 

an attic upon which is a bronze quadriga of Victory. There 
are 5 passages for vehicles, the central one of which is the 
widest. The gate is flanked by two Doric colonnaded 
structures in the form of temples. Column of Peace, in the 
Belle Alliance Platz, erected in 1840 in honor of the peace 
of 1815. The shaft is of granite on a high basement, and 
the capital of marble, surmounted by a figure of Victory. 
The total height is 60 feet. The monument is flanked by 
marble groups of Prussia, England, the Netherlands, and 
Hanover, the powers which triumphed at Waterloo. Mon¬ 
ument of Victory, dedicated in 1873 in honor of the Ger¬ 
man triumphs of 1864, 1866, and 1870. It consists of 
a monumental column of yellow sandstone, supporting a 
colossal statue of Borussia, the total height being 200 feet. 
The capital of the column is formed of eagles, and the 
fluted shaft is adorned with captured cannon. The ped¬ 
estal bears bronze reliefs of the Danish war, Kbniggratz, 
Sedan, and the triumphant return of the troops. The 
base of the monument is surrounded by a colonnade with 
allegorical mosaics of the overthrow of France and the 
restoration of the German Empire. National Gallery of 
sculpture and painting, an effective building finished in 
1876, in the form of a pseudoperipteral Corinthian temple, 
with a large semicircular projection at thenorthwest end, 
and an octastyle portico surmounted by a pediment filled 
with sculpture on the facade, which laces the southeast. 
It measures 105 by 200 feet, and is raised on a basement 39 
feet higli. Access to tlie front portico is afforded by an 
impressive double flight of steps. The interior contains 
two exhibition floors, and is richly decorated. Old Museum, 
the finest building in Berlin. Tlie facade has the form of 
a Greek Ionic portico 284 feet long, with 18 columns be¬ 
tween terminal antse. The entablature bears eagles as 
anteflxes. A portion of the roof is raised in the middle; 
corresponding to the interior rotunda ; at the corners are 
placed four colossal groups in bronze— in front copies of 
the Horse-Tamers of Monte Cavallo in Rome, and behind 
Pegasus attended by the Hours. The piers of the great 
central flight of steps bear bronze groups of equestrian 
combats with lions. In the vestibule stand statues of 
noted archaeologists, and the walls are painted with alle¬ 
gorical frescos of the Formation of the World from Chaos, 
and the Development of Human Culture, Schloss, oi Royal 
Palace, forming a rectangle 650 by 380 feet, with a projec¬ 
tion at one end, and inclosing two main courts. It has four 
stories, together 100 feet high, atid the dome over the 
chapel attains 230 feet. The original building, which sur¬ 
vives in part on the Spree, was a towered castle erected by 
the elector Frederick II. in 1451. About a century later 
a fine German Renaissance wing was added on the south, 
and after another century the Great Elector and King 
Frederick I. brought the palace substantially to its pres¬ 
ent form, though the chapel was built in the present cen¬ 
tury. The chief room is the White Saloon, 105 by 50 feet. 
Population (1900), 1,888,326. See Unter den Linden. 
Berlin Conference. 1. A conference of the 
European powers, held at Berlin in the summer 
of 1880, to settle the boundary dispute between 
Turkey and Greece.— 2. A congress of repre¬ 
sentatives from all the European nations (except 
Switzerland), and from theUnited States, which 
met at Berlin Nov. 15, 1884,-Jan. 30, 1885. it 
provided for a free-trade zone in the Kongo Basin, regu¬ 
lated the navigation of the Niger, and laid down rules 
regarding the partition of Africa. It also sanctioned the 
International Kongo Association (the later Kongo Free 
State), 

Berlin, Congress of. A congress consisting of 
the representatives of the following powers: 
the German Empire, Austria, France, England, 
Italy, Russia, and Turkey: held at Berlin June 
13,-July 13,1878, for the purpose of settling the 
affairs of the Balkan Peninsula. It was occasioned 
by the dissatisfaction of England and Austria with the 
peace of San Stefano, concluded between Russia and 
Turkey March 3, 1878, and convened at the Invitation of 
Prince Bismarck, who was chosen president. Its most 
influential members were Prince Gortchakoff, Count An- 
dr4ssy. Lord Beaconsfleld, Lord Salisbury, M. Wadding- 
ton, Count Corti, and Carathdodori Pasha. See Berlin, 
Treaty of. 

Berlin Decrees. Decrees issued in Nov., 1806, 
by Napoleon I. at Berlin, prohibiting commerce 
and correspondence with Great Britain, which 
was declared to be in a state of blockade. They 
also declared all English property forfeited, and all Eng¬ 
lishmen in a state occupied by French troops prisoners 
of war. 

Berlin Memorandum, The. A memorandum 
drawn up at Berlin, May 13, 1876, by the gov¬ 
ernments of Vienna, St. Petersburg, and Ber¬ 
lin (which had united in presenting to the 
Porte, Jan. 31, 1876, the Andrassy Note), it 
was approved by France and Italy, but rejected by Eng¬ 
land. It imposed an armistice of two months on Russia 
and Turkey, provided that the reforms promised by the 
Porte in accordance with the Andrdssy Note should be 
carried out under the superintendence of the representa¬ 
tives of the European powers, and threatened force if 
before the end of the armistice the Porte should not have 
assented to these terms. 

Berlin, Royal Library of. A library founded 
by the Great Elector, Frederick William, and 
opened in 1661. The number of volumes is estimated 
at 800,000, and the number of manuscripts at 24,000. 
Berlin, Treaty of. A treaty concluded July 
13, 1878, between the powers represented at 
the Congress of Berlin (which see). “By this 
treaty (1) Bulgaria, north of the Balkans, was constituted 
an independent, autonomous, and tributary principality; 
(2) Bulgaria, south of the Balkans (Eastern Roumelia), 
was retained under the direct rule of the Porte, but 
was granted administrative autonomy; (3) the Porte 
retained the right of garrisoning the frontiers of East¬ 
ern Roumelia, but with regular troops only; (4) the 


Bermudez, Jos4 Manuel 

Porte agreed to apply to Crete the organic law of 1868; 
(5) Montenegro was declared independent, and the sea¬ 
port of Antivari was allotted to it; (6) Servia was de¬ 
clared independent, and received an accession of territory; 

(7) Roumania was declared Independent, and received 
some islands on the Danube in exchange for Bessarabia; 

(8) Kars, Batoum, and Ardahan were ceded to Russia; 

(9) the Porte undertook to carry out without further 
delay the reforms required in Armenia; (10) in the event 
of the Greeks and the Porte not being able to agree upon 
a suggested rectification of frontier, the Powers re¬ 
served to themselves the right of offering their medi¬ 
ation.” Acland and Ransome, English Political mstorv, 

p. 220. 

Berlin, University of. A celebrated univer¬ 
sity founded in 1810. The total number of students 
13 about 10,000; of professors and teachers, about 400. 
The number jaf volumes in its library is about 150,000. 

Berlioz (bar-le-oz'), Hector. Born at La 
C6te-Saint-An(lr4, Is4re, France, Dec. 11, 1803: 
died at Paris, March 9, 1869. A French com¬ 
poser of great originality, noted particularly 
for that species of descriptive music known as 
“program music.” Among his chief works are “Epi¬ 
sode de.lavie d un artiste,” “Romdo et Juliette,” a dra¬ 
matic symphony (1839), “L’Enfance du Christ,” a trilogy 
(18.55), “Symphonie fantastique,” “Harold en Italic," a 
symphony in four parts, “The Damnation of Faust,”a dra¬ 
matic legend in four parts, the overtures to “King 
Lear,” “Le carnaval remain,” “Le corsaire,” and the 
operas “Benvenuto Cellini "and “Beatrice et Benedict.” 
He also wrote his memoirs (1870), “Voyage musical" 
(1844), “ Grotesques de la musique " (1859), etc. 
Bermejo. See Fermejo. 

Bermondsey (ber'mpnd-zi). [From “Beor- 
mond’s eye,” the island property of some Saxon 
or Danish noble in the marshes of the Thames.] 
A borough (municipal) of London, situated 
south of the Thames, it is a crowded district chiefly 
occupied by tanners. It formerly contained a royal country 
palace, which was occupied by Henry II., and a Cluniac 
abbey founded in 1082 by Alwyn Childe. Portions of the 
abbey were still standing at the beginning of the present 
century. Before the Conquest Bermondsey belonged to 
Harold, and was a royal domain until 1094, when William 
Rufus gave it to the Priory of St. Mary. The Cluniac 
monks of Bermondsey were subject to the abbey in Nor¬ 
mandy from which Alwyn Childe had brought them until 
the reign of Richard II. Population (1891), 84,688. 

Bermondsey Spa Gardens, A place of enter¬ 
tainment in the time of (Jeorge H., about 2 
miles from London Bridge. Besant. 
Bermoothes (ber-mo'THes). An old name for 
the Bermudas. See Shakspere’s “Tempest,” 
act i., scene 2. 

Bermuda Hundred (ber-mii'da him'dred). A 
locality on a bend of the Jamies River in Vir¬ 
ginia, near City Point. The peninsula was occupied 
by part of the Federal army under Butler in the summer 
of 1864 as a base of operations. For part of the time the 
troops were hemmed in within the lines (“bottled at 
Bermuda Hundred ”). 

Bermudas (ber-mu'daz), or Bermuda Islands, 
or Somers Islands. [Formerly alsoBermoothes; 
from Sp. Bermudez, the discoverer. Bermudas 
came to be regarded as a plural form, whence 
the inferred singular Bermuda. They were 
called by the English, after Sir George Somers 
or Summers, Somers or Summers Islands, some¬ 
times Summer Islands, as if in allusion to the 
semi-tropical climate.] A group of islands, a 
British crown colony, in the North Atlantic, 
about 600 miles east-southeast of Cape Hat- 
teras, in lat. 32° 15' N., long. 64° 51' W.: an 
important naval and strategic possession. They 
are much visited as a health-resort, and produce onions, 
tomatoes, Easter lilies, etc. The chief islands are Great 
Bermuda and St. George's. The capital is Hamilton. The 
islands were discovered by Juan Bermudez about 1522, and 
settled by the English in 1611. They comprise about 
360 islets and rocks. Area, 20 square miles. Population 
(1891), 15,123. 

Bermudas, The. A cant name given to a group 
of alleys and courts between the bottom of St. 
Martin’s Lane, Half Moon, and Chandos street, 
in London, a resort and refuge of thieves, 
fraudulent debtors, and prostitutes in the 16tli 
and 17th centuries. Also called (later) the Streiyhts 
and the Caribbee (corrupted into Cribbee) Islands. 
Bermudez (ber-mo'THeth), or Bermudes (ber- 
mo'THes), Geronimo, Born in Galicia about 
1530: died about 1589. A Spanish Dominican 
monk (professor of theology at Salamanca), 
poet, and dramatist. He wrote “Nise Lastimosa” 
(1577), “Nise Laureada" (in both of these “Nise” is an 
anagram of “Ines”), etc. 

Bermudez, Jose Francisco. Born at San Jos4 
de Areocoar Cuman4, Jan. 23, 1782: assassi¬ 
nated at Cuman4, Dec. 15,1831. A Venezuelan 
general in the war for independence. He de¬ 
fended Cartagena against Morillo in 1815, until forced by 
famine to escape. In May, 1820, he took Caracas, and on 
Oct. 16, 1821, occupied Cumand after a bloody siege. He 
subsequently commanded in Cumand and elsewhere. 

Bermudez, Jose Manuel. Born at Tarma 
about 1760: died at Lima, 1830. A Peruvian 
ecclesiastic, historian, philologist, and orator. 
He was vicar of Hudnuco, and after 1803 held various 


Bermudez, Josd Manuel 

oflaces In the church at Lima: from 1819 he was chancel¬ 
lor of the University of San Marcos. In 1821 he was a 
member of the junta de padficadon, appointed with the 
hope of conciliating the revolutionists. 

Bermudez, Pedro Pablo. Born at Tacna, 
1798: died at Lima, 1852. A Peruvian general. 
Ill 1833 he was Gamarra’s candidate for president, and, 
Orbegoso being elected, he joined Gamarra In a revolt 
(Jan. 4, 1834), but was defeated and driven into Bolivia. 
He then joined Santa Cruz, and on the formation of the 
Peru-Bolivian confederation (1836) was elected vice-presi¬ 
dent of North Peru. 

Bermudez, Bemijio Morales. Born at Pica, 
Sept. 30, 1836: died at Lima, March 31, 1894. 
A Peruvian soldier and statesman. He joined the 
army in 1854, serving under Castilla and Pardo; was 
commandant at Iquitos on the Amazon (1862), and after¬ 
ward prefect of TruxiUo. As colonel he was present at 
most of the battles of the war with Chile, 1879 to 1881. 
After the Chileans occupied Lima he remained faithful to 
the cause of Caceres, and when that officer became presi¬ 
dent (1886) Bermudez was chosen first vice-president: at 
the end of the term he was elected president of Peru, and 
Inaugurated Aug. 10,1890. 

Bern (hern), F. Berne (hem). A canton of 
Switzerland, capital Bern, bounded by Prance 
and Alsace on the north, Basel, Solothurn, Aar- 
gau. Lucerne, Unterwalden, and Uri on the 
east, Valais on the south, and Vaud, Fribourg, 
Neuchatel, and Prance on the west, it is trav¬ 
ersed by the Jura and Alps, and contains the Bernese 
Oberland in the south. It is the largest canton i» point 
of population, and sends 27 members to the National 
Council. The prevailing religion is Protestant, and pre¬ 
vailing language German. It entered the Swiss Confed¬ 
eration as the eighth canton in 1363. Area, 2,667 square 
miles. Population (1888), 636,679. 

Bern, F. Berne. The capital of the canton of 
Bern, and the seat of government of the Swiss 
Confederation, situated on the Aare in lat. 46° 
57' N., long. 7° 25' E. it has a picturesque situa¬ 
tion and medieval appearance. It was made a free im¬ 
perial city in 1218, and became the federal capital in 1848. 
The cathedral of Bern is an interesting late-Pointed 
monument founded in 1421, and well restored. The west 
front possesses a massive tower over a large, triple- 
vaulted porch, beneath which open sculptured portals. 
The central door is very beautiful: it has two entrances 
separated by a pier with statues; its large tympanum 
is filled with sculptures of the Last Judgment; and it is 
flanked by statues beneath rich canopies. The organ is 
celebrated. The Hall of the Federal Council is a large 
modern building in the style of the Florentine Renais¬ 
sance. The Bathaus or town haU was built in 1406, and 
has lately been restored. Its most characteristic feature 
is the covered double stair rising from each side of the 
faqade to an arcaded loggia on the level of the second 
story. Population (1900), 63,994. 

Bemadotte (ber'na-dot; F. pron. ber-na-dot'). 
See Charles XIV., King of Sweden. 

Bernal Osborne, Ralph. Born March 26,1808: 
died at Bestwood Lodge, England, June 21, 
1880. An English politician noted for his wit. 
Berndl (ber-nal'), Peak of. A steep truncated 
cone which rises above the outlet of the upper 
Pecos River valley in central New Mexico, it 
also bears the name of “Starvation Peak,” from a tradition 
that several Spanish soldiers were starved to death on its 
summit by the Apaches. 

Bernalda (ber-nal'da). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Potenza, Italy, 33 miles west-southwest 
of Taranto. Population, 7,000. 

Bernaldez (ber-nal'Deth), or Bernal (ber-nal'), 
Andres. Born about 1450: died, probably at 
Los Palacios, about 1513. A Spanish histo¬ 
rian. He took orders, was chaplain of the Archbishop of 
Seville, and from 1488 to 1513 curate of the village of Los 
Palacios near Seville. He was a friend of Columbus, and 
in 1496 entertained him at his house. It appears that the 
admiral gave him much information, orally and in writ¬ 
ing, which Bernaldez used in his “Historia de ios Reyes 
Catolicos.” His work, particularly valuable with regard 
to Columbus and his voyages, was long used by historians 
in manuscript copies. It was first printed at Granada, 
1856. 

Bernal Diaz del Castillo. See Diaz del Castillo. 
Bernalillo (ber-na-lel'yo). A town situated on 
the Rio Grande in central New Mexico, 18 miles 
north of Albuquerque, it was founded in 1695. It 
is the site of the “Tiguex" of Coronado’s time (1540), and 
there were several villages of the Tigua Indians on and 
about the site, all of which were abandoned, the people 
congregating, for protection, in a lew larger pueblos. 
Population, about 800. 

Bernard (ber'nard or ber-nard'; F. pron. ber- 
nar'), Saint. [L. Bernardus, F. Bernard, Ber- 
nardin. It. Bernardo, Bernardino, Sp. Bernardo, 
Bernal, G. Bernhard.'] Bom at Fontaines, near 
Dijon, Burgundy, in 1091: died at Clairvaux, 
Aug. 20,1153. A celebrated French ecclesiastic. 
H e entered the Cistercian monastery of Clteaux in 1113, and 
in 1115 became abbot of Clairvaux, near Langres, which 
post he continued to fill until his death. Refusing all offers 
of preferment, he nevertheless exercised a profound infiu- 
ence on the ecclesiastical politics of Europe, and was the 
chief instrument in prevailing upon France and England to 
recognize Innocent II. as pope in opposition to the rival 
claimant. Cardinal Peter of Leon. He procured the con¬ 
demnation of Abelard’s writings at the Council of Sens 
in 1140, and preached the second Crusade 1146. The best 
edition of his works is that by Mabillon, Paris, 1667. 


150 

Bernard of Cluny, or of Morlaix. A French 
Benedictine monk of the 12th century, author 
of a Latin poem, “De Contemptu Mundi,” 
popularly known through Neale’s translations, 
“ The world is very evil,” “ Jerusalem the gold¬ 
en,” “For thee, O dear, dear country,” etc. 

Bernard of Treviso. Born at Padua, Italy, 
1406: died 1490. A noted Italian alchemist 
who assumed the title of Count of the March 
of Treviso. After many years of study and experiment, 
he is said to have declared that the secret of the philoso¬ 
pher’s stone lies in the adage “ To make gold one must 
have gold. ” He was the author of many alchemical works. 

Bernard (ber'nard). The sheep in “Reynard 
the Fox.” 

Bernard (ber-nar'), surnamed “The Poor 
Priest.” Born at Dijon, 1588: died March 23, 
1640. A French monk who devoted his for¬ 
tune and his life to the service of the poor. 

Bernard (ber-nar'), Claude. Bom at St. Ju- 
lien, Rhone, France, July 12,1813: died at Paris, 
Feb. 10,1878. A distinguished French physiolo¬ 
gist. He published “ Recherches sur les usages du pan¬ 
creas,” “Recherches d’anatomie et de physiologie compa- 
rdes sur les glandes salivaires, etc.,” “Recherches sur les 
fonctions du nerf spinal, etc.,” “Memome sur le sue gas- 
trique et son r61e dans la digestion,” etc. 

Bernard (ber'nard), Edward. Born at Perry St. 
Paul, Northamptonshire, May 2, 1638: died at 
Oxford, Jan. 12,1697. An English scholar, Savil- 
ian professor of astronomy at Oxford 1673-91. 

Bernard (ber'nard). Sir Francis. Bornl711 (?): 
died at Aylesbury, England, June 16, 1779. A 
British lawyer and politician, colonial gover¬ 
nor of New Jersey 1758-60, and of Massachu¬ 
setts Bay 1760-69. 

Bernard (ber-nar'), Jacques. Born at Nions, 
in Dauphin4, Sept. 1,1658: died April 27,1718. 
A French Protestant clergyman and scholar. 
Ou the revocation of the Edict of Nantes he retired to 
HoUand, and founded at The Hague a school of belle- 
lettres, philosophy, and mathematics. He continued the 
publication of the “ Bibliothfeque Universelle” of Jean 
Leclerc, and succeeded Bayle as editor of the “R^pub- 
liqne des Lettres. ” He wrote ‘ ‘ Recueil de traitds de paix, 
de treves, de neutrality, . . . et d’autres actes publics 
faits en Europe” (1700), “Actes et mymoires des n^go- 
ciations de la paix de Ryswick ” (1726), etc. 

Bernard (ber'npd), John. Bom at Ports¬ 
mouth, England, 1756: died at London, 1828. 
An English actor. He made his first appearance in 
England in 1773. In 1797 he came to America, where he 
remained as actor and manager till 1819. 

Bernard, Rosine. See Bernhardt, Sarah. 

Bernard (ber-nar'), Simon. Born at D61e, 
France, April 28, 1779: died Nov. 5, 1839. A 
French general and engineer, in the service of 
Napoleon I., and (1816-31) of the United States. 
He was minister of war under Louis Philippe 1836-39. 
'J'he chief work executed by him in the United States is 
Fort Monroe : he had a part in other important engineer¬ 
ing works, notably the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, and the 
Delaware Breakwater. 

Bernard (ber'nard), Mountague. Born at Tib- 
berton Court, Gloucestershire, Jan. 28, 1820: 
died at Overross, Sept. 2, 1882. Am English 
lawyer, professor of international law at Ox¬ 
ford 1859-74. He was one of the high commissioners 
who negotiated the treaty of Washington, and was one of 
the counsel of the British government at Geneva. 

Bernard (ber'nard), William Bayle, Bom at 
Boston, Mass., Kov. 27,1807: died at Brighton, 
England, Aug. 5, 1875. An English dramatist, 
son of John Bernard. His chief plays are “Rip 
Van Winkle” (1832), “The Nervous Man” (1833), “The 
Boarding School ” (1841), “ The Round of Wrong,” etc. 

Bernard, Saint (Great and Little). See Saint 
Bernard. 

Bernardin de Saint Pierre (ber-nar-dah' de 
sah piar'), Jacques Henri. Born at Havre, 
France, Jan. 19,1737: died at Eragny-sur-Oise, 
France, Jan. 21, 1814. A French author. He 
was an'engineer in Russia, and in the Isle of France, 1767- 
1771, and settled in Paris in1771. His chief works are 
“Voyage k I’tle de France,” “Etudes de la nature” (1784- 
1788), “ Paul et Virginie ” (1788), “ La chaumiere indienne ” 
(1791), “ Harmonies de la nature ” (1815). 

Bernardino (ber-nar-de'no). Saint, of Siena. 
Born at Massa di Carrara, Tuscany, 1380: died 
1444. A Franciscan monk, famous as a preacher. 

Bernardo (bSr-nar'do). An officer in Shak- 
spere’s “Hamlet.” He, with Marcellus, first 
sees the murdered king’s ghost. 

Bernardo del Oarpio (ber-nar'do del kar'pe-6). 
A semi-mythical Spanish hero of the 9th cen¬ 
tury. He was a nephew of Alfonso the Chaste, fought 
with great distinction against the Moors, and, according 
to tradition, defeated Roland at RoncesvaRes. His ex¬ 
ploits are celebrated in many Spanish baUads, and form 
the subject of several dramas by Lope de Vega. 

His efforts to procure the release of his father when 
he learns who his lather really is ; the false word of the 
king, who promises repeatedly to give up the Count de 
Saldana, and as often breaks his word ; with the despair 
of Bernardo and his final rebellion after the count’s death 


Bernini 

in prison, are all as fully represented in the ballads as they 
are in the chronicles, and constitute some of the most ro¬ 
mantic and interesting portions of each. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 123. 

Bernauer (ber'nou-er), Agnes. Killed at 
Straubiug, Bavaria, Oct. 12, 1435. In German 
legend, the daughter of an Augsburg barber, 
secretly married by Albert, son of Duke Ernest 
of Bavaria. She was drowned as a witch by order of 
the enraged duke. Her story forms the subject of tragedies 
and poems by Tbrring, Horner, Bbttger, Hebbel, and Meyi’. 
Bernay (ber-na'). A town in the department of 
Eure, northern France, situated on the Charen- 
tonne 35 miles southwest of Rouen. It holds 
an important annual horse-fair. Population 
(1891), commune, 8,016. 

Bernburg (bern'bora). A town in Anhalt, 
Germany, 44 miles northwest of Leipsie, for¬ 
merly the capital of Anhalt. It has a castle and 
Gothic church. Population (1890), 28,326. 
Berne. See Bern. 

Berne“Bellecour (bem-bel-kor'), Btienne 
Prosper. Born at Boulogne-sur-Mer, France, 
June 29,1838. A French painter, especially of 
military subjects. 

Berners, Baron. See Bovrehier, John. 
Berners (ber'nerz), or Bernes (bernz), or 
Barnes (barnz), Juliana. Born about 1388. 
An English lady, said to have been a prioress 
of Sopwell Nunnery, near St. Albans, and re¬ 
puted author of the “Boke of St. Albans” 
(printed 1486, 1496), a rimed treatise on hunt¬ 
ing. See Booh of St. Albans. 

Bernese Oberland (ber-nes' or ber-nez' o'ber- 
land), G. Berner Oberland (ber'ner o'ber- 
land). A mountainous region in the southern 
part of the canton of Bern, Switzerland, famous 
tor its picturesque scenery, it contains such tour¬ 
ist centers as Interlaken, Grindelwald, and Meiringen, and 
the Jungfrau, Finsteraarhorn, etc. 

Bernetti (ber-net'te), Tommaso. Born at 
Fermo, Italy, Dec. 29, 1779: died at Fermo, 
March 21,1852. An Italian cardinal and papal 
statesman, secretary of state 1828-36. 
Bernhard (bern'hart), Carl (the pseudonym 
of Andreas Nicolai de St, Aubin). Born 
Nov. 18, 1798: died at Copenhagen, Nov. 25, 
1865. A Danish novelist, author of “A Year 
in Copenhagen” (1835), etc. 

Bernhard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar. Born at 
Weimar, Germany, Aug. 16, 1604: died at Neu- 
enburg on the Rhine, July 18,1639. A German 
general. He served with distinction at Liitzen in 1632, 
commanded a Swedish army in 1633, was defeated at Nord- 
lingen in 1634, defeated the Imperialists at Rheinfelden in 
1638, and captured Breisach in 1638. 

Bernhardt (bern'hart), Sarah (Rosine Ber¬ 
nard), Born at Paris, Oct. 22, 1844, A not¬ 
ed French actress, of Jewish descent on her 
mothePs side, she is celebrated in r61es requiring 
great nervous tension and bursts of passion, as “F’^dora,” 
“Froufrou,” “Theodora,” “La Tosca,” etc. “She ap¬ 
peared at the Theatre Fran^ais in 1862, but had little suc¬ 
cess. Afterward, at the Od^on, she played Zanetto in ' Le 
Passant’ of Copp^e, and the queen in ‘Ruy Bias,’ and was 
admitted to the Frangals, where she had a very brilliant 
career, leaving the company some fifteen years ago for a 
still more brilliant one in all quarters of the globe. She 
studied sculpture and painting, and has exhibited works 
in both arts.” (F’. Sarcey, Recollections of Middle Life.) 
In 1882 she married M. Dam ala, a Greek, an actor in her com¬ 
pany, from whom she has been divorced (he is since dead). 

Berni (ber'ne), or Berna (ber'na), or Bernia 
(ber'ne-a), Francesco. BornatLamporecchio, 
in Tuscany, about 1498: died at Florence, May 
26, 1535. An Italian poet, author of “ Rime 
biirlesche,” and a rifaeimento of the “ Orlando 
Innamorato ” by Boiardo (1541). His poetry is 
marked by a “light and elegant mockeiy,” for which his 
name has furnished a descriptive adjective — bemesque. 
Bernier (bern-ya'), Francois. Born in Angers, 
France: died at Paris, Sept. 22, 1688. A 
French physician, philosophical writer, and 
traveler in the East (Syria, Egypt, India), court 
physician to Aurimg-Zebe. He was the author of 
“ Voyages de Bernier ” (1699), “ Abr^gd de la phUosophie 
de Gassendi ” (1678_: enlarged 1684), etc. 

Bernina (ber-ne'na) Mountains, A gronp of 
the Alps in the southern part of the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland. 

Bernina Pass. A carriage-road over the Alps, 
leading from Samaden in the Engadine to Ti- 
rano in the Valtellina, Italy. Height, 7,658 feet. 
Bernina, Piz. The central peak of the Ber¬ 
nina gronp of the Alps, south of Pontresina, 
near the Italian frontier. Height, 13,295 feet. 
Bernini (ber-ne'ne), Giovanni Lorenzo. Born 
at Naples, Dee. 7, 1598: died at Rome, Nov. 28, 
1680. An Italian architect, sculptor, and 
painter, patronized particularly by Urban VIH. 
and Louis XTV . On the death of Carlo Moderno, he 
was appointed architect of St. Peter’s, with Boromini as 
his assistant. In 1665 he visited France at the request of 


Bernini 

Louis XIV. and Colbert, and made designs for the east front 
of the Louvre. Construction was begun but abandoned. 
(See Louvre and PerrauU.) He made the Versailles bust of 
Louis XIV. In the pontificate of Clement IX. he com¬ 
pleted the southern porch of the cortile of St. Peter's 
and the parapet and statues of the bridge of St. Angelo. 
Under Clement X. he was made architect to the pSace 
of the Quirinal. 

Bernis (ber-nes'), Francois Joachim de 
Pierre de. Born at St. Marcel, Ai'd&ehe, 
France, May 22, 1715: died at Rome, Nov. 2, 
1794. A French cardinal, statesman, diplo¬ 
matist, and poet. He was foreign minister 
1757-58, and was exiled 1758-64. 

Bernoulli (ber-no-lye'), or Bernouilli, Chris- 
tophe. Born at Basel, May 15,1782: died Feb. 
6, 1863. A noted technologist, grandnephew 
of Daniel Bernoulli (1700-82). He was pro¬ 
fessor of natural history in the University of 
Basel 1817-61. 

Bernoulli, or Bernouilli, Daniel. Bom at 

Groningen, Jan. 29, 1700: died at Basel, March 
17,1782. A noted mathematician and physicist, 
son of Jean Bernoulli (1667-1748). He became 
professor of anatomy and botany in the University of 
Basel in 1733, and professor of physics in 1760. His chief 
work is a treatise on hydrodynamics. 

Bernoulli, or Bernouilli, Jacques, Born at 
Basel, Dec. 27, 1654: died there, Aug. 16, 1705. 
A noted mathematician, professor of mathe¬ 
matics in the University of Basel 1687-1705. 
He improved the differential calculus invented by Leib¬ 
nitz and Newton, solved the isoperimetrical problem, and 
discovered the properties of the logarithmic spiral. 

Bernoulli, or Bernouilli, Jean. Born at Basel, 
July 27,1667: died there, Jan. 1,1748. A math¬ 
ematician and physicist, brother of Jacques 
Bernoulli. He became professor of mathematics at 
Groningen in 1695, and in the University of Basel in 1705. 

Bernoulli, or Bernouilli, Jean. Born at Basel, 
May 18, 1710: died there, July 17, 1790. A 
jurist and mathematician, son of Jean Ber¬ 
noulli. He was professor of rhetoric at Basel 
1743-48, and later of mathematics. 

Bernstorff (berns'tOrf), Count Andreas Pe¬ 
ter von. Born at Gartow, near Liineburg, 
Germany, Aug. 28, 1735: died at Copenhagen, 
June 21, 1797. A Danish statesman, nephew 
of Johann Hartwig Ernst von Bernstorff, min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs 1772-80 and 1784-97. 
Bernstorff, Count Johann Hartwig Ernst 
von. Bom at Hannover, Germany, May 13, 
1712: died at Hamburg, Feb. 19,1772. A Dan¬ 
ish statesman, minister of foreign affairs 1751- 
1770: called by Frederick the Great “ the Oracle 
of Denmark.” 

Berodach Baladan. See Merodach-baladan. 
Berosus (be-rd'sus). Lived in the first part of 
the 3d century B. 0. A Babylonian priest and 
historian, author of a history of Babylonia (in 
Greek), fragments of which have been pre¬ 
served by later writers. “He was a priest of the 
temple of Bel at Babylon, and Is said by Eusebius and Ta- 
tian to have been a contemporary of Alexander the Great, 
and to have lived into the reign of Antiokhos SotSr. He 
had, therefore, special opportunities of knowing the his¬ 
tory and astronomy of his country, upon which he wrote 
in Greek. Recent discoveries have abundantly established 
the trustworthiness of this Manetho of Babylonia, whose 
works, unfortunately, are known to us only through quo¬ 
tations at second and third hand. Since a cylinder of 
Antiokhos, the son of Seleukos, has been found inscribed 
in Babylonian cuneiform, while bilingual fragments in 
cuneiform and cursive Greek of theSeleukid age have also 
been discovered, and a contract tablet in Babylonian 
cuneiform, dated in the fifth year of the Parthian king 
Pakoros, the contempor^ of Uomitian, exists in the 
museum of Zurich, there is no reason why Ber6sos should 
not have been equally well acquainted with both the 
Greek language and the old literature of his native coun¬ 
try. And in spite of the fragmentary and corrupt state 
in which his fragments have come down to us, we now 
know that he was so. His account of the Deluge, for in¬ 
stance, agrees even in its details with that of the cunei¬ 
form texts.” Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 100. 

Berquin (ber-kan')) Arnaud. Bom at Lan- 
goiran, near Bordeaux, 1749: died at Paris, 
Dec. 21, 1791. A French man of letters, es¬ 
pecially noted as a writer of juveniles: sur- 
named “the Friend of Children.” He wrote 
“ L'Ami des enfants ” (24 vols., 17S2-83), “ Le petit Grandi- 
son ” (1807), etc. 

Berredo e Castro (ber-ra'do e kash'tro), Ber¬ 
nardo Pereira de. Bom at Serpa, Alemtejo, 
about 1688: died at Lisbon, March 13,1748. A 
Portuguese soldier, statesman, and historian. 
From 1718 to 1722 he was governor of Maranhao, then 
embracing all of northern Brazil; later he was captain- 
general of jVlazagao, in Africa. His ‘'Annaes historicos 
do estado de Maranhao” (Lisbon, 1749 ; 2d ed. Maranhao, 
1849) is a principal source of historical information for 
that part of Brazil. 

Berri. See Berry. 

Berrien (ber'i-en), John Macpherson. Bom 
in New Jersey, Aug. 23, 1781: died at Savan- 


161 

nah, Ga., Jan. 1, 1856. An American lawyer 
and politician, attorney-general of the United 
States 1829-31, and United States senator from 
Georgia 1825-29, 1841-52. 

Berro (bar'ro), Bernardo Prudencio. Bom 
at Montevideo about 1800: died there, April, 
1868. An Uruguayan politician and journalist 
(editor of “ La Fusion”), in 1852 he was president 
of the Senate and vice-president; minister of govern¬ 
ment under Gird until the revolution of Sept., 1853; 
again president of the Senate 1858; and president of CJru- 
guay 1860 to 1864. The revolution of Flores, begun dur¬ 
ing his term, was successful soon after its end. In 1868 
Berro headed a revolt against Flores, was imprisoned, and 
during the disorders that followed was shot through the 
wmdow of his ceU. 

Berry, or Berri (ber'i; F. pron. be-re')- 
ancient government of central France: the an¬ 
cient Biturica, the land of the Gallic Bituriges. 
It was bounded by Orldanais on the north, Nivernais on the 
east, Bourbonnais on the southeast, Marche on the south, 
Poitou on the west, and Touraine on the northwest, and 
is chiefly included in the departments of Indre and Cher. 
It was formerly a county and duchy, and was frequently 
an appanage of the king’s younger son. It was united to 
the crown in 1465 and again, definitely, in 1601. 

Berry, Duchesse de (Princess Caroline Fer- 
dinande Louise of Naples). BomNov.5,1798: 
died April 17,1870. Wife of Charles Ferdinand, 
duo de Berry, and mother of the Comte de Cham- 
bord. She promoted an unsuccessful attempt 
at revolution in favor of her son in 1832. 
Berry, Charles, Due de. Born Dec. 28, 1446: 
died May 24 (28 ?), 1472. The second son of 
Cliarles VH. and Marie of Anjou, duke of Berry, 
Normandy, and Guienne. 

Berry, Charles, Due de. Born Aug. 31,1686: 
died at Marly, May 4, 1714. The third son of 
Louis, the Grand Dauphin, selected as successor 
to the Spanish throne in case the Duke of An¬ 
jou, named his successor by Charles II., should 
become king of France. 

Berry, Charles Ferdinand, Due de. Born at 
Versailles, Jan. 24,1778: assassinated at Paris, 
Feb. 13, 1820. The second sou of the Comte 
d’Artois (later Charles X. of France), and father 
of the Comte de Chambord. He emigrated during 
the Revolution, and served in the army of Condd and later 
in that of Russia. He went to England in 1801, and there 
married a wife whom he afterward repudiated, again 
marrying on his return to France. His second wife was 
the Princess Caroline of Naples. 

Berry (ber'i). Sir John. Bom at Binoweston, 
Devonshire, 1635: died at Portsmouth, England, 
about 1690. An English naval officer. He en¬ 
tered the merchant service, passed to the royal navy in 
1663, and attained the rank of vice-admiral. In 1667 he de¬ 
feated the French and Dutch fleet off Nevis, West Indies. 
In 1682 he commanded the Gloucester, which was wrecked 
with the Duke of York and train on board : the duke es¬ 
caped, and Berry was relieved from all blame. 

Berry, Marie Louise Elisabeth d’Orleans, 
Duchesse de. Born Aug. 20, 1695: died July 
21,1719. The eldest daughter of Philippe d’Or- 
14ans and wife of the Duke of Berry, the grand¬ 
son of Louis XIV.: notorious for her profligacy. 
Berry (ber'i), Mary. Bom at Kirkbridge, 
Yorkshire, March 16,1763: diedat London, Nov. 
20, 1852. An English authoress. She and her sis¬ 
ter Agnes (1764-1852) were the friends, and she was lit¬ 
erary executor, of Horace Walpole. Her chief work is 
“ England and France, a Comparative View of the Social 
Condition of both Countries" (1844), originally published 
in two volumes : the first (1828) entitled ” A Comparative 
View of the Social Life of England and France, etc.,” and 
the second (1831) entitled “ Social Life in England and 
France, etc.” 

Berry, William. Bom 1774: died at Brixton, 
July 2, 1851. An English genealogist. He pub¬ 
lished “Introduction to Heraldry” (1810), “Genealogia 
Antiqua, etc.”(1816), “EncyclopediaHeraldica, etc.”(1828- 
1840), etc. 

Berryer (ber-ya'), Pierre Antoine. Born at 
Pai’is, Jan. 4, 1790: died Nov. 29, 1868. A 
French advocate and political orator, a leader 
of the legitimist party. 

Berseamite. See Montagnais. 

Bert (bar), Paul. Bom at Auxerre, Yonne, 
France, Oct. 17,1833: died at Ketcho, Tonquin, 
Nov. 11, 1886. A French physiologist and poli¬ 
tician, minister of public instruction and wor¬ 
ship in Gambetta’s cabinet 1881-82. He was gov¬ 
ernor-resident of Tonquin in 1886. He wrote “Revue 
des travaux d’anatomie et de physiologic, 1864” (1866), 
“Notes d’anatomie et de physiologic compar4es,” etc. 
Berta (bar'ta). An African tribe inhabiting 
the lowland beneath the western flank of the 
Abyssinian plateau . They seem to be neither entirely 
Hamitic nor Nigritic. Their language has been included, 
by Dr. Oust, in the Nuba-Fulah group. 

Bertaut (ber-to'), Jean. Born at Caen, 1570: 
died June 8, 1611. A French ecclesiastic and 
poet, secretary to the king, bishop of S6ez, 
and almoner to Marie de M6dieis. 

Bertha (ber'tha), or Berthrada. [It. Sp. Berta, 


Bertinoro 

F. Berthe.'} The daughter of Caribert, count 
of Laon: called “Bertha with the large foot” 
(F. Berthe au grand pied), from the fact that 
one of her feet was larger than the other, she 
was the wife of Pepin the Little and the mother of Charles 
the Great, and died at Choisy in 783 at a great age. She 
has been celebrated by poems and legends during many 
centuries. Some romances have made her the daughter 
of an emperor of Constantinople; others make her de¬ 
scend from Flor^ the King of Hungary, and the queen 
Blanche-Fleur. One, by Adenfes le Roi, is rimed, and was 
written in the second hall of the 13th century from popu¬ 
lar legends which go back to the 8th century. 

Bertha (known as Gertrude). The daughter 
of the Duke of Brabant in “The Beggar’s 
Bush,” a comedy by Fletcher and others. 
Berthelot (bert-lo'), Pierre Eugene Marcellin. 
Bom at Paris, Oct. 29,1827. A noted French 
chemist. 

Berthier (ber-tia'), Alexandre, Duke of Neu- 
ehatel and Valangin and Prince of Wagram. 
Born at Versailles, Nov. 20, 1753: died at Bam¬ 
berg, Bavaria, June 1, 1815. A marshal of the 
French empire, and confidential friend of Na¬ 
poleon I. His “ Mdmoires” were published in 
1826. 

Berthold (ber'told). Died 1198. “TheApostle 
of Livonia.” While abbot of the Cistercian monastery 
of Loccum he was (1196) consecrated bishop of the Livoni¬ 
ans, to succeed Meinhard, the first missionary in Livonia. 
He raised an army in Lower Gei-many for the purpose of 
converting the heathen by force of arms, and was killed 
in battle near the mouth of the Diina. 

Berthold of Ratisbon. Born at Ratisbon (?) 
about 1220: died at Ratisbon, Dee. 13,1272. A 
German Franciscan preacher and missionary 
in Austria, Moravia, Thuringia, and elsewhere. 
Berthollet (ber-to-la'), Claude Louis, Comte. 
Born at Talloire, in Savoy, Nov. 9,1748: died 
near Paris, Nov 6,1822. A noted French ehem.- 
ist, professor in the Normal School at Paris. He 
joined Napoleon’s Egyptian expedition, returning in 1799. 
His works include “Essai de statique chimique,” “Ele¬ 
ments de Tart de la teinture,” “Mdthode de nomencla¬ 
ture chimique,” etc. 

Berthoud (ber-to'), Ferdinand. Bom at Neu- 
chatel, March 19,1725: died June 20,1807. A 
Swiss mechanician, famous-for the accuracy of 
his chronometers. He was the author of “ Essai sur 
Thorlogerle ” (1765), “Traitd des horloges marines ” (1773), 
“Longitudes par la mesure du temps, etc.” (1775), etc. 

Bertie (ber'ti). Peregrine, Lord Willoughby 
de Eresby. Born at Lower Wesel, Cleves, 
Oct. 12, 1555: died June 25, 1601. A noted 
English soldier and statesman. He served with 
distinction In the Low Countries 1586-89, was appointed 
Sir Philip Sidney’s successor as governor of Bergen-op- 
Zoom in March, 1586, and succeeded Leicester as com¬ 
mander-in-chief in Nov., 1587. Later he served under 
Henry of Navarre. 

Bertie, Willoughby, fourth Earl of Abingdon. 
Bom Jan. 16, 1740: died Sept. 26, 1799. An 
English liberal statesman and political writer. 
He opposed the war with America 1775-83, and the policy 
which led to it, and sympathized with the French Revo¬ 
lution. He wrote “Thoughts on Mr. Burke’s Letter to the 
Sheriffs of Bristol on the Affairs of America” (1777), etc. 

Bertillon (ber-te-yon'), Alphonse. Bom at 
Paris, 1853. A French anthropologist, chief 
of the department of identification in the Pre¬ 
fecture of Police of the Seine. He devised a 
method of identifying criminals by means of measure¬ 
ments. He has written “ TAnthropom4trie judiciaire” 
(1890), “Identification anthropom^trique” (1893), etc. 

Bertin (ber-tan'), Edouard Franpois. Bom 
at Paris, 1797: died at Paris, Sept. 13, 1871. 
A French journalist and artist. He succeeded his 
brother, Louis Marie Armand Bertin, in the editorship of 
the “Journal des Ddbats.” 

Bertin, Louis Frangois. Born at Paris, Dec. 
14,1766: died at Paris, Sept. 13,1841. A French 
journalist, founder in 1800, with his brother, 
Louis Frangois Bertin de Veaux (1771-1842), of 
the “Journal des Ddbats,” changed by Napo¬ 
leon I. (1805-14) into the ‘‘ Journal deI’Empire.” 
Bertin, Louis Marie Armand. Bom at Paris, 
Aug. 22, 1801: died Jan. 12, 1854. A French 
journalist, successor of his father, Louis Fran- 
gois Bertin, in the editorship of the “Journal 
des Debats.” 

Bertin, Louise Ang41ique. Born near Bihvres, 
Seine-et-Oise, France, Jan. 15, 1805: died at 
Paris, April 26, 1877. A French singer and 
composer, daughter of Louis Frangois Bertin. 
She composed the operas “Le Loup Garou” (1827), 
“ Faust ” (1831), “ La Esmeralda ” (1836). 

Bertini (ber-te-ne'), Henri. Bom at London, 
Oct. 28, 1798: died near Grenoble, France, Oct. 
1, 1876. A French pianist and composer for 
the pianoforte. 

Bertinoro (ber-te-no'ro). A small town in the 
province of Forli, Emilia, Italy, situated 18 
miles south of Ravenna: famous for its wines. 


Bertoldo 

Bertoldo (ber-tol'do). The hero of an Italian 
comic romance written near the end of the 
16th century hy Julio Cesare Croce, surnamed 
“Della Lyra.” Its popularity was very great 
and long continued. 

Bertonio (ber-to'ne-o), Ludovico. Born at 
Fermo, 1555: died, probably at Lima, Peru, 
Aug. 3, 1628. An Italian Jesuit missionary. 
He joined the order in 1575, was sent to Peru in 1581, and 
spent the remainder of his life laboring among the In¬ 
dians, principally the Collas or AymarAs of Upper Peru. 
Bertonio left several works on the AymarA language, which 
he first reduced to writing. 

Bertram (ber'tram). [G-. Bertram, F, Ber- 
trand. It. Bertran'do, Sp. Beltran, Pg. Bertrdo.'] 
1. The Count of Eousillon in Shakspere’s 
“All’s Well that Ends Well.” See Helena.—2. 
The aged minstrel who is the companion and 
protector of Lady Augusta de Berkely in Scott’s 
novel “Castle Dangerous.”—3. A tragedy by 
the Eev. E. C. Maturin, produced in 1816. The 
character of Bertram is the incarnation of revenge, wild 
love, and pathos. Kean created the part. 

Bertram, Godfrey, The Laird of Ellangowan 
in Scott’s novel “ Guy Mannering”: a man of 
weak character, anxious for political prefer¬ 
ment, plundered and ruined by Glossin. 
Bertram, Harry. The son of Godfrey in Scott’s 
novel “ Guy Mannering”: one of the principal 
characters, and the lover of Julia Mannering. 
Bertram, Lucy. The daughter of Godfrey Ber¬ 
tram in Scott’s “ Guy Mannering.” 

Bertran. See Bertrand. 

Bertrand (ber-troh'). Count Henri Gratien. 
Born at Chateauroux, Indre, France, March 28, 
1773: died at Chateauroux, Jan. 31, 1844. A 
French general, a companion of Napoleon I. 
at Elba and St. Helena. He served with distinction 
at Austerlitz, Spandau, Friedland, in the campaign of 
Wagram, in Russia, at Leipsic, and at Waterloo. He suc¬ 
ceeded Duroc as grand marshal of the palace. After his 
death his sons published “Les campagnes d’Egypte et de 
Syrie, m^moires pour servir k Ihlstoire de Napoleon, 
dict^s par lui-m6me, A Sainte-H6Hne, au g(5n^ral Ber¬ 
trand ” (1847). 

Bertrand, Louis Jacques Napoleon Aloisius. 

Born at Ceva, in Piedmont, April 20,1807: died 
at Paris, May, 1841. A French poet and jour¬ 
nalist, author of a posthumous work, “Fan- 
taisies a la mani&re de Eembrandt et de Cal- 
lot” (1842). 

Louis Bertrand, a poet possessed of the rarest faculty, 
but unfortunately doomed to misfortune and premature 
death. Born at C6va in Piedmont, in 18J7, and brought 
up at Dijon, he came to Paris, found there but scanty 
encouragement, and died in a hospital in 1841. His only 
work of any importance, “Gaspard de la Nuit,” a series of 
prose ballads arranged in verses something like those of 
the English translation of the Bible, and testifying to the 
most delicate sense of rhythm and the most exquisite 
ower of poetical suggestion, did not appear until after 
is death. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 546. 

Bertrand de Born. See Born, Bertrand de. 
Bertrand de Goth or Got. See Clement V. 
Bertrand du Guesclim See Du G-uesclin. 
Bertuccio (ber-to'cho). A deformed court 
jester in Tom Taylor’s tragedy “The Fool’s 
Eevenge.” His gratified revenge on the duke culmi¬ 
nates in the terrible conviction that through a mistake he 
has compassed the abduction and dishonor of his own 
child instead of that of the wife of his enemy. His hys¬ 
terical efforts to play the fool, when maddened with agony, 
in order to gain admittance to the banquet-room into 
which his daughter has been carried, form a powerfully 
dramatic scene. 

Bertulphe. A peasant who by his own energy 
rose to be the Provost of Bruges, in G. W. Lov¬ 
ell’s play of that name. He is reduced to the con¬ 
dition of a serf by an extraordinary decree, as he had never 
been actually manumitted. He rises, slays the earl, the 
author of the law, and kills himself. Macready was very 
successful in the part. 

Berwick (ber'ik), or Berwick-on-Tweed. 

[Formerly AberwicJc.] A seaport in Northum¬ 
berland, England, long regarded as neutral 
between Scotland and England, at the mouth 
of the Tweed. It was frequently an object of dispute 
between the countries. It has remains of the old walls. 
Population (1891). 13,378. 

Berwick, Duke of. See Fitz-James, James. 
Berwick (ber'wik). Miss Mary. The pseudo¬ 
nym of Miss Adelaide Anne Procter in “Le¬ 
gends and Lyrics” (1858). 

Berwickshire (ber'ik-shir), or Berwick. A 
county in southeastern Scotland, lying between 
Haddington on the north, the North Sea on 
the northeast, Berwick Bounds and Northum¬ 
berland on the southeast, Eoxburgh on the 
south, and Edinburgh on the west, its divisions 
are the Merse, Lammermuir, and Lauderdale. Its agricul¬ 
ture is impoi'tant. Area, 461 square miles. Population 
(1891), 32,398. 

Beryn, History of, A Middle English poem 
formerly ascribed (by Urry) to Chaucer as “ The 


152 

Merchant’s Second Tale,” but now rejected. 
The author is unknown. 

Berytus. See Beirut. 

Berzelius (ber-ze'li-us; Sw. pron. ber-zil'e-6s), 
Johan Jacob. Baron. Born at Westerlosa, 
near Linkoping. Ostergotland, Sweden, Aug. 
29, 1779: died at Stocldiolm, Aug. 7,1848. A 
celebrated Swedish chemist. He was appointed 
professor of medicine and pharmacy at Stockholm 1807; 
became perpetual secretary of the Academy of Sciences at 
Stockholm 1818; was created a baron 1836; and became 
a royal councilor 1838. He introduced a new nomencla¬ 
ture of chemistry; discovered selenium, thorium, and ce¬ 
rium ; first exhibited calcium, barium, strontium, colum- 
bium, or tantalum, silicium, and zirconium as elements ; 
was one of the originators of the electro-chemical theory; 
and contributed much toward the perfection of the atomic 
theory after Dalton. His most important work is “Lare- 
bok i Kemien ” (1SJ8-28), which has been translated into 
every European language. 

BesauQon (be-zoh-s6h'). [LL. BesanUo{n-), 
Besontio(n-), L. FesonUo{n-),irom a tribe name 
Beso)iUi.~\ The capital of the department of 
Doubs, France, situated on a peninsula nearly 
surrounded by the Doubs, in lat. 47° 14' N., 
long. 6° 1' E. It is an important fortress, and 
the seat of an artillery school. It is the chief place 
in France for the manufacture of watches. It contains 
the cathedral, archbishop’s palace. Palais Granvella, li¬ 
brary, museum, citadel, the triumphal arch Porte de Mars, 
and other Roman antiquities. It is the birthplace of 
Granvella, Pajol, Monoey, Nodier, and Victor Hugo. It 
was the capital of the Sequaui, and under the Romans 
the capital of Maxima Sequanorum. From 1184 to 1648 it 
was a free imperial city, and later the capital of Franche- 
Comtb. In 1648 it was ceded to Spain, and to I’rance in 
1679. It was unsuccessfully besieged by the Austrians in 
1814, and was the base of Bourbaki’s operations 1870-71. 
Population (1901), 55,266. 

Besant (bes'aut), Sir Walter, Born Aug. 14, 
1836: died June 9, 1901. An English novelist, 
knighted in 1895. He was appointed professor in the 
Royal College of Mauritius, but returned to England on 
account of ill health. From 1871 to 1882 he wrote in 
collaboration with James Rice. Since the death of the 
latter he has written many novels and short stories. It 
was due to “All Sorts and Conditions of Men ’’ (1882) that 
the People’s Palace in the East End of London was built. 

Besborodko (bes-bo-rod'ko). Prince Alexan¬ 
der Andreyevitch. Born at Stolnoi, Little 
Eussia, March 25,1747: died at St. Petersburg, 
Aug. 9, 1799. A Eussian statesman, made sec¬ 
retary of foreign affairs in 1780, and imperial 
chancellor in 1'796. 

Bescherelle (besh-reP), Louis Nicolas. Born 
at Paris, June 10,1802: died at Auteuil, Feb. 4, 
1883. A French grammarian, lexicographer, 
and librarian. His works include “Grammaire na- 
tionale” (1834-38), “Dictionnaire national’’ (1843-46), 
“Les classiques et les romantiques’’ (1838: with Ch. 
Martin), “La grammaire de I’Acad^mie" (1826: with La- 
motte), etc. 

Besika Bay (bes'i-ka ba). A small bay on the 
northwestern coast of Asia Minor, near the 
entrance to the Strait of Dardanelles. 

Beskow (bes'kov), Bernhard von. Born at 
Stockholm, April 22, 1796: died at Stockholm, 
Oct. 17, 1868. A Swedish dramatist and poet. 
His chief dramas are "Erik den Fjortonde” (1827-28), 
“Torkel Knutsson,’’ “Birger och bans Att,’’ “Gustav 
Adolf 1 Tysklaud ’’ (1838). 

Bess (bes), or Bessee (be-se'), the Blind Beg¬ 
gar’s daughter of Bethnal Green. The subject 
of a favorite popular ballad, and introduced 
by Chettle and Day, and Sheridan Knowles, in 
their plays “The Beggar of Bethnal Green.” 
Bess, Good Queen. A popular epithet of Queen 
Elizabeth of England. 

Bessaraba (bes-sa'rii-ba). A family of Walla- 
chian waywodes, prominent in the politics of 
southeastern Europe from the 13th to the 18th 
century, which has given the name of Bessa¬ 
rabia to the region comprised between the 
Pruth and the Dniester. 

Bessaraba (bes-sa'ra-ba), Constantine Bran- 
covan. Died Aug. 26, 1714. A waywode of 
Wallachia 1688-1714. He acted as the secret agent of 
Leopold of Austria in the war which terminated with the 
peace of Carlowitz in 1699, while ostensibly supporting 
his suzerain the Sultan of Turkey; and served as the ally of 
Peter the Great in the war against the Turks in 1711, with 
the result that he was put to death with his four sons by 
order of the sultan. With his death theBessaraba dynasty 
was extinguished. 

Bessarabia (bes-a-ra'bi-a). A government of 
southwestern Eussia, l.ying east and northeast 
of Eumania. Capital, Kishineff. It was overrun 
by nomadic races from the 2d to the 13th centuiy; was 
ceded to Eussia by Turkey in 1812; was ceded in part to 
Moldavia in 1856; and was restored to Russia in 1878. 
Area, 17,619 square miles. Population (1897), 1,936,40.3. 

Bessarion(be-sa'ri-on), Johannes or Basilius. 
[MGr. Beaaapiuv.'] Born at Trebizond, 1395 
(1403?): died at Eavenna, Nov. 19, 1472. A 
Greek scholar and Eoman Catholic ecclesiastic, 
notable as a patron of learning and a collector 
of manuscripts. He entered the order of St. Basil in 


Bethany 

1423; studied under the Platonic scholar George Gemistua 
Pletho ; became archbishop of N icsea in 1437; accompanied 
J ohn Palffiologus to Italy, in 1438, to assist in effecting union 
between the Greek and Latin churches; supported the- 
homan Church at the councils of Ferrara and Florence, 
whereby he gained the favor of Pope Eugenius IV. by whom 
he was made cardinal in 1439 and successively invested with 
the archbishopric of Siponto and the bishoprics of Sabina 
and Tusculum; and received the title of Patriarch of Con¬ 
stantinople 1463. He wrote "Adversus Calumniatorem 
Platonis,” etc. 

Bess^ges (bes-azh'). A town in the department 
of Gard, southern Prance, 33 miles northwest 
of Nimes. Near it are important coal- and iron- 
mines. Population (1891), commune, 8,673. 
Bessel (bes'sel), Friedrich Wilhelm. Born 
at Minden, Prussia, July 22,1784: died March 17, 
1846. A noted Prussian astronomer, director 
of the observatory at Konigsberg. His works in¬ 
clude “Fundamenta Astronomise deducta ex observationi- 
bus J. Bradley ’’(1818), “ Astronomische Untersuchungen" 
(1841-42), “Populare Vorlesungen fiber wisseuschaft- 
liche Gegenstande’’ (1848), “Messungen der Entfernung 
dcs 61 Sterns im Sternbilde des Schwans ’’ (1839), etc. 
Besselia (bes-se'lia). The sweetheart of Captain, 
Crowe, in Smollett’s “Sir Launcelot Greaves.” 
Bessemer (bes'e-mer). Sir Henry. Born at 
Charlton, Hertfordshire, England, Jan. 19,1813: 
died at London, March 14, 1898. An English 
engineer, inventor of the Bessemer-steel pro¬ 
cess (1856-58). 

Bessieres (bes-yar'), Jean Baptiste, Duke of 
Istria. Born at Preissae, Lot, France, Aug. 

5 (6?), 1768: killed near Liitzeu, Germany, May 

1, 1813. A famous marshal of the French em¬ 
pire. He served with distinction at Acre, Abukh-, Ma¬ 
rengo, Austerlitz, Jena, Eylau, Friedland, Essling, etc.; 
and commanded at the victory of Medina del Rio-Seco, in 
Spain, July 14, 1808. 

Bessin (be-san'). An ancient district in the 
northwestern part of Normandy, Prance, bor¬ 
dering on the English Channel east of the Co- 
tentin. Its chief town is Bayeux. 

Bessus (bes'us). [Gr. Bl/Odof.] 1. A satrap of 
Bactria. He commanded the left wing of the Persian 
army at the battle of Arbela, 331B. c. He murdered Darius 
III. in 330, and was soon after captured by Alexander, and 
delivered to Oxathres, the brother of Darius, by whom he 
was executed. 

2. A blustering, swaggering coward in Beau¬ 
mont and Fletcher’s play “ King and No 
King.” 

Bestuzheff (bes-to'zhef), Alexander. Born 
Nov. 3 (N. S.), 1795; killed near Yekaterino- 
dar, in the Caucasus, June, 1837. A Eussian 
soldier, poet, and novelist. 

Bestuzheff-Kiumin (bes - to' zhef-re - 6' min). 
Count Alexei Petrotatch. Born at Moscow, 
Jtme, 1693: died April 21,1766. A Eussian di¬ 
plomatist and statesman. He became imperial chan¬ 
cellor in 1744, and was degraded from office, on a charge of 
high treason, in 1768. He discovered, in 1725, a medicinal 
preparation of iron, tinctura tonico-nervina BestusewL 

Betangos, or Betanzos (ba-tan'thos), Domingo 
de. Born in Leon; died at Valladolid, Spain, 
1549. A Spanish missionary in Hispaniola, 
Mexico, and Guatemala. His representation of the 
cruelty practised by the Spaniards on the natives occa¬ 
sioned the promulgation of the bull “Veritas ipsa," 1637, 
by Pope Paul III., in which all Christians are commanded 
to treat the heathen as brothers. 

Betancourt (be-ton-kor'), Agustin de. Born 
in Mexico City, 1620: died 1700. A Franciscan 
monk and historian, curate of the parish of 
San Jos6. His principal work, “Teatro Mejicano,” is 
primarily a history of his order in Mexico, but contains 
much of general interest. 

Betanzos. See Betangos. 

Betanzos, Juan Jose de. A Spanish soldier 
who went to Peru, probably with Pizarro in 
1532. He settled at Cuzco, and manied a daughter of 
the Inca Atahualpa. He became an adept in the Quichua 
language, and wrote in it a doctrina and two vocabu¬ 
laries, now lost. By order of the viceroy Mendoza he 
wrote an account of the Incas and of the conquest. It 
was finished in 1561, but remained in manuscript until 
1880, when it was printed for the “Biblioteca Hispano- 
Ultramarina,” with the title “Suma y Karracion de los 
Incas.’’ 

Betchwa. See Beczwa. 

Betelgeuze, or Betelgeux (bet-el-gerz'). [Ar. 
ibt-al-jauza, the giant’s shoulder.] The bright, 
red, slightly variable star a Orionis, in the right 
shoulder of the constellation. It is sometimes 
called Mirzam, from al-mirzam, the roarer. 
Betham (beth'am). Sir William. Born at 
Stradbrooke, Suffolk, England, May 22, 1779: 
died Oct. 26, 1853. An English antiquary, 
Ulster king at arms. His works include “Irish 
Antiquarian Researches ’’ (1827), “ Origin and History of 
the Constitution of England, and of the early Parliaments 
of Ireland’’ (1834: a reissue, with a new title, of an earlier 
work), "The Gael and the Cymbri, etc.'’(1834), etc. 

Betham-Edwards. See Edwards. 

Bethany (beth'a-ni). [Heb., ‘house of pov¬ 
erty.’] A place"about forty minutes’ ride from 



Bethany 


153 


Jerusalem, on the road to Jericho, southeast of 
the Mount of Olives, it is often mentioned in the 

New Testament as the home of Lazarus, Martha and •. tt “ i" ..-„ 

Mary, and of Simon the Leper (Matt. xxi. 17, xxvi. 6; l56tnleiieni Hospital, isee Bedlam. 
Mark xi. 1 ff.; Luke xix. 29; .Tohn xi. 1 ; A. V.). It is iden- Bethlehemites (beth'le-em-its). I 


other clergy, but have never been formally adopted with¬ 
out modification by the whole Orthodox Eastern Church, 
Sometimes called Synod of Jerusalem. 


tifled with the modern El-Azariyeh, a village with forty 
huts, inhabited by Mohammedans exclusively. 

Beth-Arhel (heth-ar'bel). A place mentioned 
in Hos. X. 14 as the scene of a sack and mas¬ 
sacre by Shalman : probably identical with the 


, A religious 
order founded in Guatemala in 1653, extended 
to Mexico a few years later, and ultimately to 
other parts of Spanish America. The members 
lived according to the monastic rules of the 
Augustinians. 


modern Irbid, east of the Jordan and northeast i \ a x, i 

Po+tc oi, 1 1, 1 TTT Bethnal Green (beth nal gren). A borough 

or retta. Shalman may be either Shalmaneser III., - ■ • i t ' . ■■ s , . .s? 

king of Assyria 782-772 b. c., who made a campaign against 


Damascus, or Salaman, king of Moab, who is mentioned 
in the Assyrian inscriptions as having paid tribute to Tig- 
lath-Pileser III., king of Assyria (74i>-727 B. C.). 

Bethel (beth'el). [LL. Bethel, Gr. Heb. 

Beth-el, house of God.] In scriptural geog¬ 
raphy, a town (originally named Luz) in Pales¬ 
tine, 12 miles north of Jerusalem, the resting- 


(municipal) of London, on the left bank of the 
Thames, east of Sjjitalfields, formerly occupied 
by silk-weavers partly descended from the Hu¬ 
guenot refugees. It is noted as being the locality men¬ 
tioned in the old ballad “The Blind Beggar's Daughter of 
Bethnal Green.” The beggar’shouseis still shown. (Hare.) 
The Bethnal Green Museum is a branch of the South 
Kensington Museum, and was opened in 1872 in Victoria 
Park Square, Cambridge road, forthe poorof East London. 


place of the ark, and, later, a seat of idolatrous Bethphage (beth'fai; properly beth'fa-ie). 
worship: the modern Beitin. . , , . . . „ - 


Dp to the last, customs that had originated in a primi¬ 
tive period of Semitic belief survived in Phoenician re¬ 
ligion. Stones, more especiMly aerolites, as well as trees, 
were accounted sacred. The stones, after being conse¬ 
crated by a libation of oil, were called .... Beth els, 
‘habitations of God,” and regarded as filled with the in- 


[Heb., ‘house of unripe figs.’] In scriptural 
geography, a village in Palestine, situated on 
the Mount of Olives eastward from Jerusalem 
and near Bethany. The exact site is in dispute. 
“ The traditional site*is above Bethany, halfway between 
that village and the top of the mount.” Smith. 


dwelling presence of the Deity. The Caaba at Mecca is Bethsaida (beth-sa ' i-da ). [Heb., ‘fishing- 

■. . place.’] In scriptural geography, a place in 

Palestine, probably situated on the shore of the 
Sea of Galilee between Capernaum and Mag- 
dala. 

down into the historical period of the Semitic race, more Beth-shean (beth'she ' an). [Heb., ‘house of 
especially among the ruder nomad tribes of Arabia. rest ’ or ‘ of seeuritv.’] See Scilthopolis. 

Sai/ce,Anc. Empires, p. 200. (ba-tun'). A town in the depart- 

Bethel, Slingsby. Born 1617: died Feb., 1697. ment of Pas-de-Calais, France, situated on the 


a curious relic of this old Semitic superstition, which is 
alluded to in the Gisdhubar Epic of Chaldea, and may have 
suggested the metaphor of a rock applied to the Deity in 
Hebrew poetry. Prof. Robertson Smith, again, has pointed 
out that numerous traces of an early totemism lasted 


An English merchant and politician of repub¬ 
lican views. He was tried and heavily fined in 
May, 1683, for an assault during an election of 
sheriffs. 


Brette in lat. 50° 30' N., long. 2° 35' E. : the 
seat of an ancient barony, it has a noted belfry 
and church (of St. Vaast). It was taken by Marlborough 
and Prince Eugene in 1710. Population (1891), commune, 
11.098. 


ft®- A by M„zoni. S,e 


don, Jnly2«.If 3 fn EnnUsh,juristMd^tes- BetlotSdt’The. One ot Seott’s •'Tales ot tie 
man, created first LordWestbury m 1861. He Cmsaders,” published in 1825. 

was lord Betterton (bet'er-ton), Thomas. Bom in 


chancellor 1861-65. 

Bethencourt (ba-ton-kor'), Jean de. Died 
1425 (?). A French adventurer, conqueror of 
the Canary Islands. He organized with Gadifer de 
la Salle an expedition which sailed from La Rochelle, May 
1,1402, in quest of adventure. Having arrived in the Ca¬ 
naries, he built a fort on Lanzarote, which he left in 
charge of Gadifer while he returned lor reinforcements. 

He came again ivith the ofiicial title of seigneur of the 
Canary Islands ; converted the king of the islands in 1404 
an event which was followed by the baptism of most of 
the natives ; and returned to France in 1406, after deputing 
his nephew as governor. His exploits are recorded in a 
“Histoire de la premifere descouverte et conqueste des 
Canaries, faite dSs I'an 1402 par messire Jean de Bethen¬ 
court, escrite du temps mesme par F. Pierre Bontier 
. . . et Jean le Verrier, etc.” (1630). 

Bethesda(be-thes'da). [Heb.,‘house of mercy, 
or ‘place of the flowing water.’] In scriptural 
history, an intermittent spring near the sheep- 
gate in Jerusalem, Palestine : commonly iden¬ 
tified with the modern Birket Israil. 

Bethesda. AtowninCarnarvonshire, Wales, 5 
miles southeast of Bangor. Near it are the Bettina (bet-te'na) 


Tothili street, Westminster, 1635 (?): died in 
Russell street, Covent Garden, April 28, 1710. 
An English actor and dramatist, son of an 
under cook of Charles I. He was apprenticed to a 
bookseller. Little is known of his early life. It is sup¬ 
posed that he began to act in 1656 or 1657. He joined 
Davenant’s company at the Lincoln’s Inn Fields Theatre 
in 1661. Pepys at the beginning of his career and Pope 
at the end spoke of him as the best actor they had ever 
seen. He was intimate with Dryden and with the most 
intellectual men of his time. 

Of Betterton’s eight plays, I find one tragedy borrowed 
from Webster; and of his comedies, one was taken from 
Marston ; a second based on Molifere’s George Dandin ; a 
third was never printed; his “ Henry the Fourth” was 
one of those unhallowed outrages on Shakespeare, of 
which the century in which it appeared was prolific ; his 
“ Bondman ” was a poor reconstruction ot Massinger’s 
play, in which Betterton himself was marvellously great; 
and his “ Prophetess ” was a conversion of Beaumont and 
Fletcher’s tragedy into an opera, by the efficient aid of 
Heiuy Purcell, who published the music in score, in 1691. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 128. 

See Arnim., Elizaieth von. 


greatPWybnslate-quarries. PopulatioD(1891), Bettris (bet'ris). A country girl who loves 
5 799 . George-a-Greene, in Greene’s play of that 

Beth-Gellert. See Gellert. name. 

Beth-horon (beth-ho'rqn). Upper and Nether. Bettws-y-Coed (bet"ns-e-ko ed). A tovra m 
[Heb. ‘ place of the hollow.’] Two villages of Carnarvonshire, Wales, situated at the junction 
Palestine, about 12 miles northwest ot Jerusa- of the Llugwy and Conway 17 miles southeast 
lem. At the pass between them Joshua defeated the of Bangor. It is a tourist center. _ 
kings of the Amorites. It is also the scene of a victory Betty (bet'i). A diminutive abbreviation ot 
of j'udas Macoabseus in the 2d century B. C. Elizabeth. 

Bethlehem (beth'le-em). [Heb.,‘house of Betty, William Henry West, known as 
bread.’] A town in Palestine, 6 miles south Betty” and the “Young Roscius.” 

, - 1 — xx — Shrewsbury, Sept. 13, 1791: died at 

London, Aug. 24, 1874. An English actor, es¬ 
pecially famous for his precocity. He made his 
first appearance, on Aug. 19, 1803, as Oswyn in “ Zara,” 
and played Douglas, Rolla, Romeo, Tancred, and Ham¬ 
let within two years with great success. He left the 
stage in 1806, returned to it in 1812, and finally abandoned 
it in 1824. 


of Jerusalem : the modern Beit-Lahm. it was 
the birthplace of David and (according to Matthew, Luke, 
and John) of Christ. The Convent of the Nativity at 
Bethlehem is a complex body of structures distributed 
between the Greek and Latin creeds, and grouped around 
the church, a basilica of 6 naves, with apse and apsidal 
transepts, built by the empress Helena and Constantine. 

There are four long ranges of monolithic Corinthian 

columns 19 feet high, above which rise the Avails of the Tntlu Bettii 

nave with round-arched windows. The choir is richly Betty ModlSH, Lady, aeo Moaish, DaaiJ rsetiy. 
ornamented with attributes of the Greek rite; beneath Betwa (bet'wa). A tributary Ot the Jumna, in 
it is the tortuous Grotto of the Nativity. The apse and British India. Length, 360 miles, 


parts of the Avails bear beautiful Byzantine mosaics, 
church measures 86 by 136 feet. Population, about 5,000, 

Bethlehem. A borough in Northampton County, 
Pennsylvania, situated on the Lehigh River 50 
miles north of Philadelphia, settled by the Mo¬ 
ravians in 1741. It has manufactures of iron 
and machinery. Population (1900), 7,293. 

Bethlehem, Synod of. An important synod 
of the Greek Church held at Bethlehem in 16i2. 

It condemned Calvinism and Lutheranism, and defended 
the memory of Cyril Lucar, the famous patriarch of Ale^ 
andria and afterward of Constantinople, who had died 
in 1638, against the imputation of Calvinism. The acts of 
this synod were signed by the Patriarch of Jerusalem and 


Beudant(b5-doh'), iPrangoisSulpice. Born at 
Paris, Sept. 5, 1787: died there, Dec. 9, 1850 


A Frencli mineralogist and physicist. He became 
professor of mathematics at Avignon in 1811, later (1813) 
professor of physics at Marseilles, and later (1818) profes¬ 
sor of mineralogy in the faculty of sciences at Paris. 

Beulah (hu'la). [Heb., ‘she who is married.’] 
1. In Isa. Ixi'i. 4, the name of the land Israel 
when it shall he “married.”—2. A land of 
rest,“where the sun shineth night and day,” 
in Banyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress.” The Pilgrims 
stay here till the time comes for them to go across the 
river of Death to the Celestial City, 


Bevis of Hampton 

Beul4 (he-la'), Charles Ernest. Born at Sau- 
mur, Anjou, France, June 29, 1826: died April 
4,1874. A French archeeologist and politician. 
Beurnonville (her-nfiu-vel'), Pierre de Ruel, 
Marquis de. Born at Champignolle, Aube, 
France, May 10, 1752: died at Paris, April 23, 
1821. A French general and politician, made 
a marshal of France in 1816. 

Beust (hoist), Count Friedrich Ferdinand von. 
Born at Dresden, Jan. 13,1809: died at Alten- 
herg, near Vienna, Oct. 24,1886. A Saxon and 
Austrian statesman and diplomatist. He became 
minister of foreign affairs in Saxony in 1849, and during 
the decade preceding the Austro-Prussian war was the 
chief opponent of Bismarck in German politics. His ob¬ 
ject was to form a league of the minor German states 
strong enough to hold the balance of power between 
Austria and Prussia. He caused Saxony to side Avith 
Austria in the Austro-Prussian war of 1866. Having en¬ 
tered the Austrian service as minister of foreign affairs 
in Oct., 1866, he succeeded Belcredi as prime minister on 
Feb. 7,1867, and on June 23,1867,Avas created chancellor of 
the Austrian empire. He reorganized the empii e, in 1868, 
on the basis of the existing dualistic union betAveen Aus¬ 
tria and Hungary. He was dismissed from the control 
of the government Nov. 8,1871, .and was ambassador to- 
London 1871-78, and to Paris 1878-82. 

Beuthen (hoi'ten), or Niederbeuthen (ne-der- 
hoi'ten). A town in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, situated on the Oder in lat, 51° 45' N., 
long. 15° 47' E. 

Beuthen, or Oherheuthen (d-her-hoi'ten). A 
manufacturing and mining city in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, in lat. 50° 21' N., long. 18° 
55' E. Population (1890), commune, 36,905. 

Beuzeval-Houlgate (h^z-val-61-gat'). A wa¬ 
tering-place in the department of Calvados, 
France, situated on the English Channel 15 
miles southwest of Le Havi’e. 

Beveland (D. pron. ha've-lant), North. An 
island in the province of Zealand, Netherlands, 
northeast of Waleheren. Length, 13 miles. 

Beveland, South. An island in the province 
of Zealand, Netherlands, east of Waleheren 
.and north of the West Schelde, its eastern coast 
(the Verdronken Land) Avas inundated in 1532. Its chief 
town is Goes. Length, 23 miles. 

Beveren (ha'ver-en). A town in the province 
of East Flanders, Belgium, 6 miles west of Ant¬ 
werp. It has manufactures of lace. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 8,637. 

Beveridge (hev'er-ij), William. Born at Bar- 
row, Leicestershire, England, 1637: died at 
Westminster, March 5, 1708. An English prel¬ 
ate. He became archdeacon of Colchester in 1681, presi¬ 
dent of Sion College in 1689, and bishop of St. Asaph in 
1704. 

Beverley (hev'er-li). [ME. Beverly, Beverli, 
Beverlike, AS. Beferlic, Beuerlic, BeoferKc, Beo- 
forlic, from hefer, heaver, and lie, body (by 
Bosworth supposed to stand for led, ledh, lea, 
field).] A town, in the East Riding of York¬ 
shire, England, in lat. 53° 50' N., long. 0° 26' W, 
It contains Beverley Minster and St. Mary’s Church. The 
former is a church of the 13th and 14th centuries, Avith 
double transepts, and a Perpendicular fagade flanked by 
two towers resembling that of York. The fine nave dates 
from about 1350 ; the choir is Early English, Avith a mod¬ 
ern sculptured screen and handsome old stalls. The 
minster measures 334 by 64 feet. Population (1891), 12,539. 

Beverley (hev'er-li). The gamester in Edward 
Moore’s tragedy of that name. Garrick created 
the part. Mrs. Beverley was a favorite character with 
the actresses of the time. 

Beverley. The jealous lover of Belinda in 
Murphy’s play “All in the Wrong.” 

Beverley, Constance de. The perjured nun in 
Scott’s poem “ Marmion.” she loves Marmion, and 
“bows her pride 
A horseboy in his train to ride.” 

She is walled in alive in the dungeons of a convent as a 
punishment for her broken vows. 

Beverley, Ensign. The character assumed by 
Captain Absolute in Sheridan’s comedy “The 
Rivals ” to win the love of the romantic Lydia, 
who will not marry any one so suitable as the 
son of Sir Anthony. 

Beverley, John or. See John of Beverley. 

Beverly (hev'er-li). A city in Essex County, 
Massachusetts, situated 17 miles northeast of 
Boston. Population (1900), 13,884. 

Beverly (hev'er-li), Robert. Born in Virginia 
about 1675: died 1716. An American historian. 
He became clerk of the Council of Virginia about 1697, an 
office previously held by his father. Major Robert Beverly, 
and published “A History of the Present State of Virginia ” 

Be^i (hev'l). 1. A man of wit and pleasure 
in ShadwelTs comedy “Epsom Wells.”—2. A 
model of everything becoming a gentleman, in. 
Steele’s play “The Conscious Lovers.” 

Bevis (he'vis) of Hampton or Southhamp¬ 
ton Sir, A brave knight whose adventures are 
celebrated in Arthurian romance and by Dray- 


Bevis of Hampton 

ton in his “Polyolbion.” An old English poem on 
Bevis was in the 16th or 16th century turned into a prose 
romance and printed about 1650. He was originally called 
Beuves d’Antone, from the Italian Buovo d'Antona, a name 
corrupted into d'Hantone in French and Uampton in 
English. “ Beuves d'Hantone or Bevis of Hampton is the 
subject of an old French story which was embodied in the 
‘Reali di Francia’ and is only connected with Charle¬ 
magne by the mention of King Pippin and the hero’s kin¬ 
ship with the sons of Aymon(he was the father of Maugis 
<Malagigi in Italian) and the uncle of Renaud (Rinaldo), 
one of the four sons of Aymon). As a French prose ro¬ 
mance it was printed by V^rard about 1500. It has been 
printed separately in Italian at Bologna in 1480.” Encye. 
Brit, XX. 653. 

Bevis. The horse of Lord Marmion in Sir Wal¬ 
ter Scott’s poem “Marmion.” 

Bevis Marks. A thoroughfare in St. Mary Axe, 
near Houndsditch, London. It is referred to in 
Dickens’s “Old Curiosity Shop.” 

Bewick (hu'ik), Thomas. Bom at Cherryhurn, 
near Newcastle-on-Tyne, Aug., 1753: died at 
Gateshead, near Newcastle, Nov. 8, 1828. An 
English wood-engraver. He was apprenticed at the 
age of fourteen to Ralph Bielby, a copperplate engraver 
at Newcastle. His first work of any importance was the 
woodcuts to Hutton’s book on mensuration (1770); after 
this he did most of Bielby’s wood-engraving business. 
At the expiration of his apprenticeship he went to Lon¬ 
don, but returned shortly to Newcastle, where he entered 
into partnership with Bielby and occupied his old shop in 
St. Nicholas Churchyard till a short time before his death. 
Among his chief works are the illustrations of “Gay’s 
Fables” (1779), “Select Fables” (1784), a “General History 
of Quadrupeds” (1790), and his most famous work, “'I'he 
History of British Birds” (1797), in which he showed the 
knowledge of a naturalist combined with the skill of an 
artist. His last work was the illustrations of “jEsop’s 
Fables,” upon which he was engaged six years. He was 
assisted by his son Robert Elliot, and by some of his 
pupils. 

Bex (ba). A small town in the canton of Vaud, 
Switzerland, near the Eh6ne 27 miles southeast 
of Lausanne. 

Bexar (ba-nar' or ba-ar') Territory or Dis¬ 
trict. A region in western Texas adjoining 
New Mexico, and bounded by the Rio Pecos 
on the southwest. Area, about 25,000 square 
miles. 

Bexley, Baron. See Vansittart. 

Beyerland. See Beierland. 

Beylan. See Beilan. 

Beyle (bal), Marie Henri. Bom at Grenoble, 
France, Jan. 23,1783: died at Paris, March 23, 
1842. A French writer and critic, best known 
by his pseudonym “De Stendhal.” He was the 
author of lives of Napoleon, Haydn, Mozart, Rossini, and 
Metastasio, “ Histoire de la peinture en Italic ” (1817), 
“Racine et Shakespeare” (1823-25), novels “Armance” 

S , “Le rouge et le noir" (1830), “La Chartreuse de 
e ” (1839), etc. For a time he called himself de Beyle. 

Beylerbeg Serai (ba'ler-beg' se-ri'). A sum¬ 
mer-palace in Constantinople, finished in 1865 
by Abdul-Aziz, on the Bosporus. The water 
facade displays great purity and harmony of design, and 
the grand staircase and ceremonial saloons, decorated in 
a Turkish modification of the Moorish style, are master¬ 
pieces in their way. 

BeyrO'Ut. See Beirut. 

Beza, See Beze, ThSodore de. 

Bezaleel (be-zal'e-el). [Heb.,‘inthe shadow 
of God.’] The artificer who executed the works 
of art on the tabernacle. 

Bezaliel. In Dryden and Tate’s satire “Absa¬ 
lom and Achitophel,” a character meant for the 
Marquis of Worcester, afterward duke of Beau¬ 
fort. He was noted for his devotion to learn- 
ing. 

Beze, or Besze (baz), L. Beza (be'za), Theo¬ 
dore de. Born at V^zelay, France, June 24, 
1519: died at Geneva, Oct. 13, 1605. A noted 
theologian, the successor of Calvin as leader 
of the Reformed Church at Geneva. He studied 
the classics under the humanist Melchior 'Wolmar at Or¬ 
leans and Bourges 1528-35 ; studied law in the University 
of Orleans 1536-39 ; repaired to the University of Paris in 
1539, where he eventually devoted himself to humanistic 
studies ; published a collection of poems, “.Juvenilia,” in 
1648 ; fled in the same year to Geneva, where he abjured 
Gatholiclsm ; became professor of Greek in the academy 
at Lausanne in 1549 ; accepted the rectorship of the acad¬ 
emy at Geneva and a pastorate in Geneva in 1669 ; partici¬ 
pated in the Colloquy of Polssy in 1561, and St. Germain 
in 1562 ; became the successor of Calvin at Geneva on the 
latter's death in 1564: presided at the synods of the French 
Reformers at La Rochelle in 1571, and Nimes in 1572; and 
participated in the Colloquy at Mompelgard in 1586. He 
wrote “ De Htereticis a Civili Magistratu Puniendis,” in 
which he defends the execution of Servetus, etc. 
Beziers (ba-zia'). A city in the department of 
Herault, France, in lat. 43° 21' N., long. 3° 12' 
E. : the Roman Biterra Septimanorum. it con¬ 
tains the noted Cathedral of St. Nazaire. Thousands of its 
citizens were massacred in 1209, in the Albigensian war. 
Population (1901), 62,077. 

Bezonian. A beggar; a mean, low person. Ac¬ 
cording to Florio a bisogno is “ a new levied soldier, such 
as comes needy to the wars.” Cotgrave, in bisongne, says, 
“ a fllthie knave, or clowne, a raskall, a bisonian, base- 


154 

humoured scoundrel.” Its original sense is ‘a raw re¬ 
cruit hence, as a term of contempt, ‘a beggar, a needy per¬ 
son.’ Used by Shakspere in “2 Henry IV.,” V. 3. 

Bhadrinath (bha-dri-nath'), or Badrinatk 
(ba-dri-nath'). A sacred town in Gurhwal, 
Hindustan, 80 miles north of Almora. 

Bhagalpur (bhag-al-p6r'). A di-vision inBehar, 
British India. Area, 20,492 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, 8,063,160. 

Bhagalpur. A district in the Bhagalpur divi¬ 
sion, British India. Area, 4,226 square miles. 
Population (1891), 2,032,696. 

Bhagalpur. The chief town of Bhagalpur. 
Population (1891), 69,106. 

Bhagavadgita (bha''''ga-vad-ge'ta). In San¬ 
skrit literature, ‘ the song of Bhagavat,’ that is, 
the mystical doctrines sung by ‘ the adorable 
one,’ a name of Krishna when identified with 
the Supreme Being. The author is unknown. He 
is supposed to have lived in India in the 1st or 2d century 
of our era. His poem was at an early date dignified by a 
place in the Mahabharata, but is of a much later date 
than the body of that epic. Its philosophy is eclectic, 
combining elements of the Sankhya, Yoga, and Vedanta 
systems with the later theory of Bhakti, or ‘faith.’ The 
whole composition is skilfully thrown into the form of a 
dramatic poem or dialogue, characterized by great lofti¬ 
ness of thought and beauty of expression. The speakers 
are the two most important personages of the Mahabha¬ 
rata, Arjuna and Krishna. In the great war Krishna re¬ 
fused to take up arms on either side, but consented to act 
as Arjuna’s charioteer and to aid him with counsel. At 
the commencement of the Bhagavadgita the two armies 
are in battle array, when Arjuna is struck with compunc¬ 
tion at the idea of fighting his way to a kingdom through 
the blood of his kindred. Krishna’s reply is made the oc¬ 
casion of the dialogue which in fact constitutes the Bha¬ 
gavadgita, the main design of which is to exalt the duties 
of caste above all other obligations, including the ties of 
friendship and affection, but at the same time to show 
that the practice of those duties is compatible with the 
self-mortification of the Yoga philosophy as well as with 
the deepest devotion to the Supreme Being, with whom 
Krishna claims to be identified. 

Bhagavatapurana (bha"ga - va- ta -p6 - ra'na). 
‘The purana of Bhagavata’ or Vishnu, a work 
of great celebrity in India, exercising a more 
powerful influence upon the opinions of the 
people than any of the other puranas. It con¬ 
sists of 18,000 verses, and is ascribed by Colebrooke to the 
grammarian Vopadeva, of about the 13th century A.D. Its 
most popular part, the tenth book, which narrates the 
history of Krishna, has been translated into many of the 
vernaculars of India. 

Bhairava (bhi'ra-va) (mase.), Bhairavi (-ve) 
(fein.). [Skt.,‘the terrible.’] Names of Shiva 
and his wife De'vi. The Bhairavas are eight in¬ 
ferior forms or manifestations of Shiva, all of 
them terrible. 

Bhamo (bha-mo'). A town in Burma, in British 
India, situated on the Irawadi in lat. 24° 16' 
N., long. 95° 55' E. It is a trading center. 

Bhandara (bhun'du-ra). A district in the 
Nagpur division, Central Provinces, British In¬ 
dia, in lat. 20°-22° N., long. 79°-81° E. Area, 
3,922 square miles. Population (1891), 742,887. 

Bharata (bha'ra-ta). In Hindu mythology and 
legend: (a) A hero and king from whom the 
people called Bharatas, often mentioned in the 
Rigveda, are represented as descended. (6) 
Son of Dasharatha by Kaikeyi, and half-brother 
of Ramaehandra. His mother brought about the ex¬ 
ile of Rama, but Bharata refused to supplant him. On 
his father’s death, Bharata went to bring Rama back to 
Ayodhya and place him on the throne. Rama refused 
to return until the end of his exile, and Bharata declined to 
reign, but at last consented to rule in Rama’s name, (g) 
A prince of the Puru branch of the Lunar race, 
son of Dushyanta and Shakuntala. Through their 
descent from Bharata the Kauravas and Pandavas, but 
especially the Pandavas, were called Bharatas, ‘descen¬ 
dants of Bharata.' 

Bhartrihari (bhar'''tri-ha'ri). In Sanskrit lit¬ 
erature, a brother of King Vikramaditya, to 
whom are ascribed three Shatakas, or ‘centuries 
of verse’: (a) The Sringarashataka, or ‘Century of 
Verses on Love ’; (6) Nitishataka, ‘ Century on Politics and 
Ethics’; (c) Vairagyashataka, ‘Century on Austerity’; a 
grammatical work, the Vakyapadiya; and by some the 
Bhattikavya. 

Bhartpur. See Bhurtpore. 

Bhaskara (bhas'ka-ra). In Sanskrit literature, 
a celebrated astronomer and mathematician 
of the 12th century. He wrote the Siddhanta- 
siromani, which contains treatises on algebra, 
arithmetic, and geometry. 

Bhattikavya (bhat-te-kav'ya). In Sanskrit lit¬ 
erature, ‘ the poem of Bhatti,’ an artificial epic 
poem by Bhatti, celebrating the exploits of 
Rama, and illustrating Sanskrit grammar by the 
employment of all possible forms and construc¬ 
tions. By some it is ascribed to Bhartrihari. 

Bhavahhuti (bha-va-bho'ti). A Sanskrit poet 
who lived in the 8th century A. d., author of the 
three dramas “ Malatimadhava,” “Mahavira- 
charita,” and “ Uttararamacharita.” 


Bianca 

Bhavishyapurana (bha-vish'ya-p6-ra'na). In 
Sanskrit literature, ‘ the purana of the future.’ 
It is one of the eighteen puranas, supposed to have been 
a revelation of future events by Brahma and communicated 
by Sumantu to Satanika, a king of the Pandu family. The 
extant purana is not prophetic, but a manual of l ites and 
observances. The commencement, treating of creation, is 
scarcely more than a transcript of Manu. 

Bhavvalpur. See Bahawalpur. 

Bhil (bhel) States. A group of native states in 
Central British India, in the Vindhya and Sat- 
pura Mountains. 

Bhima (bhe'ma). [Skt.R/nma, the terrible.] In 
Hindu mythology, the reputed second son of 
Pandu, but in reality the son of his wife Pritha 
or Kunti by Vayu, the god of the wind. He was 
remarkable for his vast size and strength and voracious 
appetite. Also called Bhlmasena and Vrilcodara. 

Bhoja (bho'ja). A name borne by a number of 
Hindu kings. A king Bhoja, ruler of Malava, who 
dwelt at Dhara and Ujjayini, and who, according to an 
inscription, lived about 1040-1090 A. D., is said by tradition 
to have been the Vikrama at whose court the “ nine gems ” 
tlourished. 

Bhopal (bho-pal'). A political agency connected 
with Central India. It includes, among others, the 
native state Bhopal, lat. 23° N., long. 77° E. Area, 6,950 
square miles. Population (1891), 952,486. 

Bhopal. The capital of the state of Bhopal. 
Population (1891), 70,338. 

Bhrigu (bhri'go). In Vedic mythology, the 
name of a class of beings who discover fire 
and bring it to men. The Bhrigus have shut up fire 
within the wood. They are enumerated with other divine 
beings, especially with the Angirases and the Atharvans. 
One of the chief Brahmanical tribes bears the name, and 
also a rishi as representative of the tribe. 

Bhurtpore (bhert-por'), or Bhartpur (bhart- 
p6r'). A feudatory state in Rajputana, British 
India. Area, 1,961 square miles. Population 
(1891), 640,303. Its capital, Bhurtpore, has a 
population (1891) of 68,033. 

Bhutan (bho-tan'), or Bootan (bo-tan'). A 
country in Asia, lying between Tibet on the 
north, Sikhim on the west, and British India, oc¬ 
cupied largely by the Himalayas. The capital is 
Punakha. Powerlield l)y the Deb Raja (secular head), 
the Dharm Raja (spiritual head), and chieftains. Reli¬ 
gion, Buddhi.sm. Part of it was annexed by Great Britain 
in 1865. Area, 13,000 square miles. Population, about 
200,000. 

Biard (be-ar'), Auguste Frangois. Bom at 
Lyons, Prance, June 27, 1800: died near Fon¬ 
tainebleau, July 8, 1882. A French genre 
painter. 

Biafra (be-a'fra). A small district in western 
Africa, situated on the Bight of Biafra about 
lat. 3° N. 

Biafra, Bight of. The eastern part of the 
Gulf of Guinea, on the western coast of Africa, 
between capes Formosa and Lopez. 

Biainia, An ancient name of Van. See Ar¬ 
menia. 

Biala (bya'la). A town in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Biala, opposite Bielitz, 
42 miles west-southwest of Cracow. Population 
(1890), commune, 7,622. 

Bialowicza (bya-16-ve'cha). Forest of. A for¬ 
est in Lithuania. See the extract. 

“The Hercynian Forest,” in Gibbon’s words, “over¬ 
shadowed a great part of Germany and Poland.” It 
stretched from the sources of the Rhine and Danube to 
regions far beyond the Vistula. Its relics remain in the 
Black Forest, the forests of the Hartz, and the woods of 
Westphalia and Nassau. Only one i)ortlon remains in 
its primeval state: the Imperial Forest of Bialowicza 
covers360 square miles of marsh and jungle in Lithuania, 
and is reserved by a benevolent despotism as the home of 
the aurochs and the elk. In the days of Pytheas the 
natural forests stretched eastwards from the Rhine “for 
more than two months’ journey for a man making the 
best of his way on foot.” Elton, Origins Eng. Hist., p. 61. 

Bialystok. See Bielostok. 

Bianca (bi-an'ka). [It., feminine of 'bianco, 
from ML. blancus (E. blank), white.] 1. The 
sister of Katharine in Shakspere’s “Taming of 
the Shrew”: a mild and well-bred maiden, a 
contrast to “Katharine the Curst.”— 2. A 
woman of Cyprus with whom Cassio had an 
amorous intrigue, in Shakspere’s tragedy 
“Othello.” — 3. A Venetian beauty in Middle¬ 
ton’s play “Women beware Women,” married 
to Leontio and tempted to become the duke’s 
mistress by a shameless woman. — 4. The Duch¬ 
ess of Pavia in Ford’s play “Love’s Sacrifice”: 
a gross and profligate woman who has the art 
of appearing innocent by denyingthe favors she 
means to grant.— 5. A pathetic and beautiful 
character, “the Fair Maid of the Inn,” in Mas¬ 
singer, Rowley, and Fletcher’s play of that 
name.—6. The wife of Fazio in Dean'Milman’s 
play “Fazio.” Out of jealousy she ruins her husband, 
but repents, and, not being able to undo her work, dies of 
a broken heart. 


Biancavilla 

Biancavilla (be-an-ka-vel'la). A town in 
Sicily, 9 miles west-northwest of Catania: the 
ancient Inessa. Population, 13,000. 

Bianchi (he-an'ke). The. [It.,‘theWhites.’] A 
political faction which arose in Tuscany about 
1300. The Guelph family of the Canoellieri at Pistoia 
having banished the Ghibelline family of the Panciatichi, a 
feud arose between two distantly related branches of the 
former, distinguished by the names of Bianchi and Neri, 
which. 1296-1300, became so violent that B'lorenoe, in order 
to pacify Pistoia, engaged that city to banish the whole 
family of the Cancellieri, but at the same time opened its 
own gates to them. In Florence the Neri allied them¬ 
selves with Corso Donati and the violent Guelphs, and the 
Bianchi with Veri de Cerchi and the moderate Guelphs, 
and subsequently with the Ghibellines and the Panciatichi. 
Boniface VIII. espoused the party of the Neri, and sent, 
nominally to bring about a reconciliation, Charles de Va¬ 
lois to Florence in 1301, with the result that the Bianchi, 
among whom was Dante, were exiled. 

Bianchini (be-an-ke'ne), Francesco. Born at 
Verona, Italy, Dec. 13, 1662: died at Rome, 
March 2, 1729. A noted Italian astronomer 
and antiquary. 

Bianco (be-an'ko), or Biancho (be-an'ko), 
Andrea. A Venetian ehartographer who lived 
in the first half of the 15th century. He left a 
collection of hydrographical charts anterior to the discov¬ 
ery of the Cape of Good Hope and of America. In a chart 
dated 1436 he shows two islands west of the Azores, named 
“AntiUia ” and “De laman Satanaxio,” which some claim 
indicate a knowledge of the two Americas. 

Biarritz (be-ar-rets'). A watering-place in the 
department of Basses-Pyr4ndes, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Bay of Biscay 5 miles west-south¬ 
west of Bayonne. It is one of the chief bathing- 
places in France, and is also a noted winter resort. It 
was developed during the second empire. Population 
(1891), commune, 9,177. 

Bias (bi'as). [Gr. Btof.] In Greek mythology, 
the son of Amythaon, and brother of Melampus, 
He obtained a third part of thekingdom of Argos. 
Bias. Born at Priene, in Ionia: lived in the mid¬ 
dle of the 6th century B. c. One of the “Seven 
Sages” of Greece, noted for his apothegms. 
Bias. See Beas. 

Bibbiena (beb-be-a'na) (Bernardo Dovizio or 
Devizio), Cardinal. Born at Bibbiena, Arezzo, 
Italy, Aug. 4,1470: died Nov. 9,1520. An Ital¬ 
ian poet. He was the intimate friend of Ra¬ 
phael. He was the private secretary of Cardinal Giovanni 
de’ Medici (Pope Leo X.), and was made cardinal in 1518. 
He wrote the comedy “ Calandria " (1521), etc. Also called 
Bernardo di Tarlatti. 

Bibbiena (Fernando Galli). Born at Bologna, 
Italy, 1653: died at Bologna, 1743. An Italian 
painter and architect. 

Biberacb (be'ber-ach). A town in the circle 
of the Danube, Wurtemberg, 22 miles south¬ 
west of Ulm: formerly a free imperial city. 
Here the French defeated the Austrians, Oct. 2, 1796, and 
May 9, 1800. Population (1890), commune, 8,264. 

Bibesco (be-bes'kd), George Demetrius. Born 
1804: died at Paris, June 1, 1873. A Walla- 
chian politician, hospodar of Wallachia 1842-48. 
Bibesco, Barbo Demetrius (adopted name 
Stirbei). Born 1801: died at Nice, France, 
April 13, 1869. A Wallachian politician, 
brother of George Demetrius Bibesco, hospo¬ 
dar of Wallachia 1849-56. 

Bibena. See Bibbiena. 

Bible (bi'bl). The. See Miles Coverdale, Wyclif, 
Thomas Bentham, Sejituagint, Mazarin Bible, 
etc. 

Bible of Forty-two Lines, The. An edition of 
the Vulgate, printed between 1450 and 1455 by 
Gutenberg and his companions. The book proper 
consists of 1,282 printed pages, 2 columns to the page, and, 
for the most part, with 42 lines to the column. 

Bible of the Poor, or Biblia Pauperum. See 

the extract. 

It is probable that the illustrations were made first, and 
that, in the beginning, the Bible of the Poor was a book of 
pictures only. Some German antiquarians say that the 
book, in its original form, was designed and explained by 
a monk named Wernher, who was living in 1180, and was 
famous during his lifetime both as a painter and a poet. 
Other German authorities put the origin of the first manu¬ 
script as far back as the ninth century, attributing the 
work to Saint Augustine, first bishop of Hamburg. It 
seems to have been a popular manuscript, for copies 
written before the fifteenth century have been found in 
many old monasteries. These copies are not alike. 
Nearly every transcriber has made more or less alterations 
and innovations of his own ; but the general plan of the 
book — the contrasting of apostles with prophets, and of 
the patriarchs of the Old Testament with the saints of the 
Christian church—has been preserved in all tbe copies. 

De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 198. 

Bible of Thirty-six Lines, The. A large demy 
folio of 1,764 pages, made up, for the most 
part, in sections of 10 leaves, and usually bound 
in 3 volumes. Each page has 2 columns of 36 lines 
each. A copy was given to a monastery near Mainz by 
Gutenberg. It is ealled the oldest edition of the Latin 
Bible. 


166 

BibliSinder (bib' li - an - d6r) (originally Buch- 
mann), Theodore. Born at Bischoffszell, Thur- 
gau, 1504: died at Zurich, Nov. 26, 1564. A 
Swiss divine and Orientalist. He was professor of 
theology and Oriental philology in the University of Zu- 
rich 1532-60, when, on account of his opposition to the 
Calvinistic doctrine of predestination, iie was deposed. 
He wrote a Latin translation of the Horan, and made many 
valuable contributions to the history of Mohammedanism. 

Bibliophile Jacob, Le. A novel by Balzac, 
written in 1830. 

Bibliotheque de Ste. Genevieve. Originally, 
the library of the Abbey of Ste. Genevieve, 
founded in 1624. The present structure and organi- 
ration date from 1850. The library is especially rich in 
incunabula, fine Aldines and Elzevirs, and other impres¬ 
sions of early printers. It has also a fine collection of 
manuscripts. 

Biblioth^ciue Mazarin. A library of about 140, - 
000 volumes and 3,000 manuscripts, founded by 
Cardinal Mazarin. It is rich in bibliographic 
curiosities. 

Biblioth^que Nationale. The great French 
library, the largest in the world, it has been 
called successively La Bibliothtque du Kol, Eoyale, Natio- 
nale, Imp4riale, and Nationale. The Bibliotheque du 
Eoi was originally in the Palais de la Citd, consisting of 
the library of King John. He bequeathed it to Charles 
y., who removed it and collected a library of 910 volumes 
in the Louvre. This was sold to the Duke of Bedford. 
Louis XI. partly repaired this loss and added the first 
results of the new invention of printing. Louis XII. 
established it at Blois, incorporating it with the Orleans 
library The Gruthuyse collection was next added to it. 
Francis I. transferred the library to Fontainebleau, and 
placed it in charge of Jean Budi^. Henry II. made obliga¬ 
tory the deposit of one copy of every book published in 
the kingdom. Henry IV. brought it back to Paris, where 
it changed in location frequently before resting in its pres¬ 
ent quarters in the Palais Mazarin, Eue Eichelieu. Na¬ 
poleon I. increased the government grant, and under his 
care the library was much enlarged. It contains 2,500,000 
volumes,-90,000 manuscripts, and collections of prints and 
medals. It is especially rich in Oriental manuscripts. 

Biblis (bib'lis). A woman of Miletus who fell in 
love with her brother Caunus and was changed 
into a fountain. Ovid, Met., ix. 662. 

Bibra (be'brii), Ernst von. Born at Schweb- 
heim, Bavaria, Jime 9,1806: died at Nuremberg, 
June 5, 1878. A German chemist, naturalist, 
traveler, and novelist. Among his numerous works 
are “Eeisen in Siidamerika” (1854), “Die narkotischen 
Genussmittel und der Mensch” (1855), “Erinnerungen 
aus Siidamerika"(1861), “Aus Chile, Peru, und BrasUieu” 
(1862), “Eelseskizzen und NoveUen” (1864), etc. 

Bibracte (bi-brak'te). In ancient geography, 
a town in central Gaul, the capital of the jSldui, 
on the site of Mont Beuvray 8 miles west of 
Autun, with which it was formerly identified. 
Near it Cassar defeated the Aildui. 

Bibrax (bi'braks). [L. Bibracte or Bibrax, Gr. 
Bi/lpaf, according to Zeuss ‘ beaver town,’ from 
OGaul. *bebros = L. fiber = E. beaver. Cf. 
Beverley.'] In ancient geography, a town of the 
Remi, in Gaul. It is placed by d’Anville at 
Bievres on the Aisne. 

Bibulus (bib'u-lus), Lueius Oalpurnius. Died 
near Corcyra, Greece, 48 b. c. A Roman poli¬ 
tician. He was Julius Ceesar's colleague in the consul¬ 
ship 59 B. C., having been elected through the efforts of 
the aristocratic party. After an ineffectual attempt to 
oppose Csesar’s agrarian law, he shut himself up in his 
own house, whence he issued edicts against Csesar’s mea¬ 
sures. He was appointed by Pompey commander of the 
fleet in the Ionian Sea, 49 B. C., to prevent Csesar from 
crossing over into Greece. His vigilance was, however, 
eluded by the latter in January of the following year. 

Bicetre (be-satr'). A village 11 miles south of 
Paris, containing acelebratedhospital, founded 
by Louis XIII. in 1632, for invalid officers and 
soldiers. The foundation was greatly enlarged by 
Louis XIV. and turned into a general hospital. It is now 
devoted to the aged and incurabl^oor and the insane. 

Bichat (be-sha'), Marie Francois Xavier. 
Born at Thoirette, Jura, France, Nov. 11,1771: 
died at Paris, July 22, 1802. A celebrated 
French physiologist and anatomist, the founder 
of scientific histology and pathological anat¬ 
omy. His chief works are “Traitd des membranes” 
(1800), “Eecherches sur la vie et la mort ” (1800), “Ana- 
tomie g^ndrale ” (1801). 

Bickerstaff (bik'er-staf), Isaac, Astrologer. 

The name which Steele adopted as editor of 
the “Tatler,” when he published it in 1709. 
He took it from the name assumed by Swift in a con¬ 
troversy with Partridge, an almanac-maker, which had 
amused the town. 

Bickerstaff, Isaac. A pseudonym used by Ben¬ 
jamin West (the mathematician) in his Boston 
almanac. 

Bickerstaffe, Isaac. Born in Ireland about 
1735: died in 1812 (?). A British dramatic 
writer. As a boy he was one of the pages to Lord Ches¬ 
terfield, lord lieutenant of Ireland. He attained an honora- 
ble position in the society of men of letters, but in 1772 
was suspected of a capital crime, and fled to St. Malo, 
where he lived for some time under an assumed name. 


Biddle, Richard 

After 1812, when he was about seventy-seven years old, 
nothing is known of him, He wrote “Leucothoe," a 
tragic opera (1756), “Love in a Village,” a comic opera, 
acted with great success in 1762 (printed in 1763), “ The 
Maid of the Mill ” (1765), “The Hypocrite,” an adaptation 
of Cibber’s “ Non-Juror ” (1768), etc. 

Bickersteth (bik'er-steth), Edward. Born at 
Kirkby Lonsdale, England, March 19, 1786: 
died at Walton, England, Feb. 28, 1850. An 
English clergyman, author of “Help to the 
Study of the Scriptures ” (1814), etc. 
Bickersteth, Edward Henry. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 25, 1825. An English bishop and 
poet, son of Edward Bickersteth: author of 
“ Yesterday, To-day, and For Ever” (1866), etc. 
Bickersteth, Henry. Born at Kirkby Lons¬ 
dale, England, June 18,1783: died at Tunbridge 
Wells, April 18,1851. An English jurist, created 
Baron Langdale Jan. 23, 1836. He became 
master of the rolls Jan., 1836. 

Bicocca (be-kok'ka). A village 5 miles north¬ 
east of Milan, Italy. Here, April 27, 1522, the 
Imperialists under Colonna defeated the French 
and Swiss under Lautrec. 

Bicorned Lord. Alexander the Great; so called 
on account of the two horns on his coins. Poole, 
Story of Turkey, p. 124. 

Bida (be'da). Capital of Nupe, in West Africa, 
situated in lat. 9° N., long. 6° 20' E. 

Bida (be-da'), Alexandre. Born 1813: died 
Jan. 2, 1895. A French designer and painter, 
noted chiefly for treatment of scriptural and 
Oriental subjects. His chief work is designs 
illustrating the Evangelists (1873). 

Bidar (be'dar). A district in the Nizam’s 
dominions, British India. Area, 4,180 square 
miles. Population (1891), 901,984. 

Bidassoa (be-das-s6'a). A river in northern 
Spain which flows into the Bay of Biscay at 
Fuenterrabia : length, 50 miles, it is for about 12 
miles the boundary between France and Spain. Welling¬ 
ton passed the Bidassoa Oct. 7,1813, defeating the French 
under Soult. 

Biddeford (bid'e-fqrd). A city in York County, 
Maine, on the Saco 17 miles southwest of 
Portland. It has manufactures of cotton, etc. 
Population (1900), 16,145. 

Biddenden (bid'eh-den) Maids. Two sisters 
joined like the Siamese twins, born at Bidden¬ 
den, Kent, England (1100-34). They were the re¬ 
puted donors of the “Bread-and-Cheese-land,” Bidden¬ 
den, for the defrayal of the cost of a yearly distribution of 
bread and cheese at Easter. 

Biddle (bid'l), Clement, surnamed “The Qua¬ 
ker Soldier.” [The surname Biddle is another 
form of Beadle, from beadle.] Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, May 10, 1740: died there, July 14, 1814. 
An American Revolutionary officer. He was one 
of the signers of the non-importation resolutions framed 
at Philadelphia 1765, and although a Quaker joined the 
Eevolutiouary army on the outbreak of hostilities, serving 
as colonei in the battles of Trenton, Princeton, Br.nndy- 
wine, and Monmouth. He was a personal friend and cor¬ 
respondent of Washington. 

Biddle, Clement Cornell. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Oct. 24, 1784: died Aug. 21, 1855. An 
American lawyer and political economist, son of 
Clement Biddle. He fought in the War of 1812. 
Biddle, James. Bom at Philadelphia, Feb. 28, 
1783: died at Philadelphia, Oct. 1, 1848. An 
American naval commander, distinguished in 
the War of 1812. He commanded the Hornet, which 
fought and captured the British brig Penguin off the 
island of Tristan d’Acunha, March 23, 1815. 

Biddle, John. Bom at Wotton-under-Edge, 
Gloucestershire, England, 1615: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 22, 1662. An English Unitarian 
divine, called “the father of English Unitari- 
anism.” He became master of the free school of Glou¬ 
cester in 1641. Suspected of heresy, he was called before 
Parliament in 1646 and committed to custody, in which 
he remained several years. He published in 1647 “ Twelve 
Questions or Arguments ” against the deity of the Hoiy 
Spirit. He was banished to the Scilly Islands in 1655, but 
was recailed three years later. He was again arrested 
under Charles II., and died in prison. He also wrote 
“ Confession of Faith touching the Holy Trinity, etc.” 
(1648), and “A Twofold Catechism, etc.” (1654), etc. 

Biddle, Nicholas. Born at Philadelphia, Sept. 
10, 1750: killed at sea, March 7, 1778. An 
American naval commander, distinguished in 
the Revolutionary War. He was blown up with his 
ship, the Eandolph, in action with the British ship Yar¬ 
mouth. 

Biddle, Nicholas. Born at Philadelphia, Jan. 
8, 1786: died at Philadelphia, Feb. 27, 1844. 
An American financier, president of the United 
States Bank 1823-36. 

Biddle, Richard. Bom at Philadelphia, March 
25, 1796: died at Pittsburg, July 7, 1847. An 
American lawyer and author, brother of Nich¬ 
olas Biddle. He wrote a “Memoir of Sebas¬ 
tian Cabot” (1831), etc. 


Biddy 

Biddy (bid'i). Mr. Wopsle’s “great-aunt’s 
granddaughter” in Charles Dickens’s “Great 
Expectations”: an orphan who falls in love 
with Pip, but is afterward married to Joe Gar- 
gery. 

Biddy, Miss. 1. An amusing character in Gar¬ 
rick’s farce “ Miss in her Teens.”—2. See Tip- 
Icin, Miss Biddy. 

Bideford (bid'e-fprd). A seaport and fishing 
town in Devonshire, England, situated on the 
Torridge, near its mouth, 8 miles southwest of 
Barnstable. It is one of the scenes of Kings¬ 
ley’s “Westward Ho.” Population (1891), 
7,908. 

Bidloo (bid'16), Godfried. Born at Amster¬ 
dam, March 12, 1649: died at Leyden, Holland, 
April, 1713. A Dutch surgeon and anatomist. 
He was professor of anatomy at The Hague, later profes¬ 
sor of anatomy and chemistry at Leyden, and physician to 
William III. of England. His chief work is “ Anatomia 
corporis humani" (1686). 

Bidpai, or Bidpay. See Pilpay. 

Biebrich (be'brich). A town in the province of 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 
3 miles south of Wiesbaden: a former resi¬ 
dence of dukes of Nassau. Near by is said to have 
occurred Csesar’s second passage of the Rhine. Popula¬ 
tion of Biebrich-Mosbach (1890), commune, 11,023. 

Bieda (be-a'da). A small place near Viterbo in 
Italy: the ancient Blera. it contains an extensive 
Etruscan necropolis of rock-cut tombs, occupying several 
terraces. It is interesting from its imitation of habitations 
in much architectural variety. The tombs have molded 
doorways, and are surmounted by low pediments. Within, 
the ridge-beams and rafters of the roof are cut in relief; 
rock-benches on three sides were designed to receive the 
dead, and there are often windows beside the door. 

Biedermann (be'der-man), Friedrich Karl. 
Born Sept. 25, 1812: died March 5, 1901. A 
German publicist, politician, and historian. 
He was (extraordinary) professor of philology at Leipsic 
1838-54. In the latter year he was imprisoned, as editor 
of the " Dentschen Annalen,” for political reasons, and 
lost his professorship, but was reinstated in 1865. He was 
active in the politics of Saxony and of the empire. 

Biefve (byef), Edouard de. Born at Brussels 
Dec. 4,1809: died at Brussels, Feb. 7, 1882. A 
Belgian painter. His chief work is “Compro¬ 
mise of the Nobles at Brussels, Feb. 16, 1566.” 
Biel. See Bienne. 

Biel, or Byll (bel), Gabriel. Born at Speyer, 
Germany: died at Tubingen, Germany, 1495. 
A German scholastic philosopher (nominalist), 
professor of theology and philosophy at the 
University of Tubingen: called mistakenly 
“the last of the schoolmen.” His chief work 
is “Collectorium ex Occamo” (1508, etc.). 
Biela (be'la),Wilhelm von. Born at Rosslau, 
Germany, March 19,1782: died at Venice, Feb. 
18, 1856. An Austrian military officer, noted 
for the discovery of a comet, named for him, 
Feb. 27, 1826, at Josephstadt, Bohemia. 

Bielau (be'lou), or Langen-Bielau (lang'en- 
be'lou). A village in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, situated 33 miles southwest of Bres¬ 
lau. It is noted for its length, which is about 
5 miles. ..Population (189.0), commune, 15,860. 
Bielaya-Tserkoff (bya'ia-ya-tser'kof), or 
Bielatserkof (bya'la-tser'kof). [‘White 
Church.’] A town in the government of Kieff, 
Russia, in lat. 49° 45' N., long. 30° 8' E. It has 
an extensive commerce. 

Bielefeld (be'le-feld). A city in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, in lat. 52° 1' N., long. 
8° 28' E. It is the center of the Westphalian 
linen manufacture. Population (1890), 39,950. 
Bielef (bya'lef). A town in the government 
of Tula, Russia, in lat. 53° 50' N., long. 36° 10' E. 
Population, 9,869. 

Bielgorod (byal-go-rod'). [‘White City.’] A 

town in the government of Kursk, Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Donetz in lat. 50° 36' N., long. 
36° 37' E. Population, 22,957. 

Bielitz (be'lits). A town in Silesia, Austria- 
Hungary, in lat. 49° 50' N., long. 19° 3' E. 
It manufactures engines, woolens, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 14,573. 

Biella (be-el'la). A town in the province of 
Novara, Italy, 39 miles northeast of Turin. It 
has a cathedral. Population, 11,000. 
Bielinski (bya-len'ske), or Belinski. Born 
1815: died at St. Petersburg, 1848. A Russian 
critic and journalist. He became editor of the 
“Observer,” which ceased to appear in 1839, and was 
one of the principal contributors to the ‘ ‘ Annaies de la 
patrie.” 

Bielostok (bya'16-stok), Pol. Bialystok (bya'- 
lii-stok). A town in the government of Grodno, 
Russia, in lat. 53° 10' N., long. 23° 10' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, 56,611. 

Bielshohle (belz-hel'e). A stalactite cavern 


166 

in the Bielstein Moimtain, Harz, Brunswick, 
near the Bode, discovered in 1762. Length, 
over 600 feet. 

Bielski (byal'ski), Marcin. Born at Biala, 
near Sieradz, Poland, about 1495: died at Biala, 
1575. A Polish historian. His chief works are 
“Kronika Swiata” (1550), “Kronika polska” (a history of 
Poland : continued by his son Joachim Bielski from 1576 
to 1597: published 1597). 

Bienhoa (be-en-ho'a). A town in French 
Cochin-China, 20 miles north of Saigon. 
Bienhoa, or Tale-Sab. A lake in Cambodia 
and Siam, in lat. 13° N., long. 104° E. 

Bienne (byen), G. Biel (bel). A town in 
the canton of Bern, Switzerland, situated at 
the northeastern end of the Lake of Bienne, 17 
miles northwest of Bern. Watch-making is the 
chief industry. It contains the Museum Sohwab(antiqui- 
ties of lake-villages, etc.). Population (1888), 15,414. 

Bienne, Lake of. A lake in northwestern 
Switzerland, 3 miles northeast 'of Lake Neu- 
chatel. It is traversed by the Zihl (Thiele). 
Length, 9-J miles; breadth, miles. 

Bienville (byah-vel' ), Jean Baptiste Lemoine, 
Sienr de. Born at Montreal, Canada, Feb. 23, 
1680: died in France, 1768. A French governor 
of Louisiana, 1701-13, 1718-26, and 1733- about 
1740. He founded New Orleans in 1718. 
Bienewitz. See Apianus. 

Bierstadt(ber'stat), Albert. Born at Solingen, 
near Dusseldorf, Germany, Jan. 7, 1830 : died 
at New York, Feb. 18, 1902. A German-Ameri- 
can landscape-painter. Among his noted paintings 
are “Sunshine and Shadow" (1857), “Lander’s Peak” 
(1863), “Domes of the Yosemite,’’ “ Mount Hood,” etc. 
Biesbosch (bes'bosk). A marshy lake in the 
Netherlands, on the border of South Holland 
and North Brabant, southeast of Dordrecht. 
Its outlet to the North Sea is the Holland’sch Diep. 
It was formed 1421 by an inundation of the Meuse. 

Biet (bya), Antoine. A French missionary 
who accompanied the 600 colonists sent to 
Cayenne in 1652, and remained there eighteen 
months. He published “ Voyage de la France Equinox- 
iale ” (Paris, 1064), with a Galibi dictionai-y at the eud. 
Bifrost (be'frest). In Old Norse mythology, the 
rainbow, the bridge of the gods which reached 
from heaven to earth. Every day the gods rode over 
it to their judgment-place under the tree Yggdrasil, near 
the sacred well of the Noms. Also called Ashru (Old Norse 
Asbrii). 

Big Beggarman. A nickname of O’Connell. 
Big Ben. The name given to the bell in the 
clock-tower of the new houses of Parliament, 
London, it is said to be the largest bell in England. 
It was cast in 1858. It is the second of the name, the 
first being defective. Wolford, Old and New London. 
Big Bethel (big beth'el). A village in eastern 
Virginia, lOmilesnorthwestof Fortress Monroe. 
Here, June 10, 1861, the Federals (2,500) under General 
Peirce were defeated by the Confederates (1,800) under 
Magruder. 

Big Black. A river of western Mississippi 
which joins the Mississippi at Grand Gulf, its 
length is over 200 miles, and it is navigable about 50 miles. 
It was noted in Grant’s campaign before Vicksburg, May, 
1863. 

Big Bone Lick. A salt spring in Boone County, 
Kentucky, situated about 20 miles southwest 
of Cincinnati: noted for its fossil deposits. 
Bigelow (big'e-16), John. Born at Malden, New 
York, Nov. 25, 1817. An American author, 
journalist, and diplomatist. He was an editor and 
one of the proprietors of the New York “Evening Post ” 
1850-61; consul at Paris 1861-65 ; and minister to France 
1865-66. He edited Franklin’s autobiography 1868, and 
has published “Jamaica in 1850, etc.,” “Life of Frdmont” 
(1856), “Les Etats-Unisd’Amerique en 1863,” a monograph 
on “Molinos the Quietist” (1882). He has edited a life of 
William Cullen Bryant, the speeches of Samuel J. Tilden, 
and the works of Benjamin Franklin. 

Big-endians (big-en'di-anz). The. A religious 
sect (intended for the Catholic party), in Swift’s 
‘ ‘ Lilliput,” who considered it a matter of duty to 
break egg-shells at the big end. They were con¬ 
sidered heretics by the Little-endians (the Protestants), 
who broke their egg-shells in an orthodox manner at the 
little end. 

Big Horn. A river of Wyoming and southern 
Montana which joips the Yellowstone in lat. 
46° 13' N., long. 107° 26' W. Length, about 450 
miles. The upper part is called Wind River. 
Big Horn Mountains. A range of the Rocky 
Mountains in central and northern Wyoming, 
extending northward into Montana. Highest 
points, about 12,000 feet. 

Biglow Papers, The. A series of humorous 
political poems, with explanatory introductions, 
written by James Russell Lowell in the New 
England dialect. Many of them were signed Hosea 
Biglow. They were published in two series (1848, relating 
chiefly to slavery and the Mexican war : and 1867, relating 
chiefly to the Civil War and reconstruction). 


Bilguer 

Bignon (ben-yoh'), Jerome. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 24, 1589: died at Paris, April 7,1656. An 
eminent French jurist. He published “Traitd de la 
grandeur de nos rois et de leur souveraine puissance ” 
(1615, published under the name of “ Thdophile du Jay ”), 
and other works. 

Bigod (big'od), Hugh. Died about 1176. An 
English nobleman, created first earl of Norfolk 
in 1135. 

Bigod, Hugh. Died 1266. The younger son of 
the third Earl of Norfolk, made chief justiciar 
in 1258. 

Bigod, Roger. Died 1221. The second Earl 
of Norfolk, sou of Hugh, the first earl. 

Bigod, Roger. Died 1270. The fourth Earl of 
Norfolk, appointed earl marshal of England in 
1246. 

Bigod, Roger. Born 1245: died Dee. 11, 1306. 
The fifth Earl of Norfolk, son of Hugh Bigod, the 
justiciar, and nephew of Roger the fourth earl. 

Bigordi, Domenico. See Ghirlandajo. 

Bigorre, L’Ahb6. The name under which Vol¬ 
taire wrote his “History of the Parlement of 
Paris” (Amsterdam, 1769). 

Bigot. See Bigod. 

Big Sandy Creek. A river in eastern Colo¬ 
rado which joins the Arkansas near the Kan¬ 
sas frontier. Length, nearly 200 miles. 

Bijapur (be-ja-p6r'). A town in southern India, 
in lat. 16° 50' N., long. 75° 48' E., formerly 
of great importance, and capital of a native 
kingdom of Bijapur. It contains the Jumma Musjid 
(which see), and the tomh of Mahmoud Shah. The latter 
dates from about 1600. It is 135 feet in interior diameter, 
somewhatless than the Roman Pantheon, but being square 
in plan its area is greater; and, like the Pantheon, it is cov¬ 
ered by a great dome, which here is 124 feet in diameter, 
resting on an ingeniously combined system of pendentives 
which at once diminish the area to be covered by the dome 
and by their weight counteract its outward thrust. At 
each comer of the building rises an octagonal domed 
tower of eight stages. The decoration, inside and out, is. 
of great elegance and excellent in proportion. 

Bijnor (bij-nor'). A district in the Rohilkund 
division. Northwest Provinces, British India. 
Area, 1,898 square miles. Population (1891),. 
794,070. 

Bikanir (bi-ka-ner'). Anative state in northern 
Rajputana, tinder the supervision of British 
India. Area, 23,090 square miles. Population 
(1891), 831,955. 

Bikanir. The capital of Bikanir. Population 
(1891), 56,252. 

Bilaspur (be-las-p6r'). A feudatory state in 
the Panjab, British India. Area, 448 square 
miles. Population (1891), 91,760, 

Bilaspur. A district in the Chattisgarh divi¬ 
sion, Central Provinces, British India. Area, 
8,341 square miles. Population (1891), 1,164,- 
158. 

Bilat. See Belit. 

Bilbao (bil-ba'6), Francisco. Born at San¬ 
tiago, Chile, Jan. 9, 1823: died at Buenos 
Ayres, Feb. 19, 1865. A Spanish-American 
journalist and propagandist. Banished from Chile 
in 1845, he went to Paris where he took part in the 
revolution of 1848; returning, he was a leader in the dis¬ 
turbances of 1851, and fled to Peru and thence to Ecuador 
and Buenos Ayres. His death was due to exposure in¬ 
curred while saving a drowning woman. 

Bilbao. A seaport, capital of the province of 
Vizcaya, Spain, situated on the Nervion in 
lat. 43° 14' N., long. 2° 56' W. it has a thriving 
trade, and was formerly noted for the manufacture of 
rapiers called by its name. It was held by the French 
1808-13, and was unsuccessfully besieged by the Carlists. 
1835-36 (twice) and 1874. Population (1897), 74,093. 

Bilboa. See Bayes. 

Bildad (bil'dad). One of the three friends of 
Job. He is called the “Shuhite,”from a territory iden¬ 
tified by some with the Sakaia of Ptolemy, to the east of 
Batanaea, by others with Suhu of the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions, situated on the Euphrates south of Carcheniish. 

Bilderdijk (bil-der-dik'), Willem. Born at 
Amsterdam, Sept. 7, 1755; died at Haarlem, 
Holland, Dee. 18, 1831. A Dutch poet, gram¬ 
marian, and critic. His works include “Buitenleven ” 
(1803), “De ziekte der geleerden” (1807), “De Mensch” 
(1808), “De ondergang der eerste wereld” (1820). 

Biinnger (bil'fing-er), or Biilfidnger (biil'fing- 
er), Georg Bernhard. Bom at Kannstadt, 
Wurtemberg, Jan. 23, 1693: died at Stuttgart, 
Feb. 18, 1750. A German philosopher of the 
Wolfian school, and mathematician. He was 
professor of theology at Tubingen and privy councilor in 
Stuttgart. Author of “Dilucidationes de Deo, anima hu- 
mana, etc.” (1725). 

Bilguer (bil'gwer), Paul Rudolf von. Born 
at Ludwigslust, Meeklenburg-Sehwerin, Sept. 
21,1815; died at Berlin, Sept. 10, 1840. A lieu¬ 
tenant in the Prussian army, noted as a chess¬ 
player. He wrote “Handbuch des Schach- 
spiels” (1843), etc. 


Bilin 

Bilin (be'lm). The language of the Bogos. 
Bilin (bi-len'). A manufacturing town and 
watering-place in Bohemia, situated on the 
Biela 42 miles northwest of Prague. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 6,651. 

BilioSO (bil-i-d'so). An amusing diplomatist 
in Marston's play “ The Malcontent.” 
Billaud-Varenne (be-yo'va-ren'), Jean Nico¬ 
las. Born at La Eochelle, France, April 23, 
;i756: died at Port-au-Prince, Haiti, June 3, 
1819. A French Revolutionist, member of the 
Convention and of the Committee of Public 
Safety. He was deported to Guiana in 1816, came to 
New York, and then went to Haiti. 

Billaut (be-yd'), Adam. A French poet, 1602- 
1662, most familiarly known as Maitre or Mas¬ 
ter Adam. 

Bille (bil'e), Steen Andersen. Born Aug. 22, 
1751; died at Copenhagen, April 15, 1833. A 
Danish admiral and minister of state, distin¬ 
guished in an attack on Tripoli in 1798, and in 
the battle of Copenhagen in 1807. 

Bille, Steen Andersen. Born at Copenhagen, 
Dee. 5, 1797; died there. May 7,1883. A Dan¬ 
ish admiral and minister of marine, son of Steen 
Andersen Bille. He took part in an expedition to 
South America in 1840, and commanded a scientific ex¬ 
pedition round the world 1845-47, in the corvette Galatea, 
of which he has given an account in “Beretning om Cor- 
vetten Galatheas ileise omkrung jorden 1845-46 og 47” 
(1849-51). 

Billickin (bil'i-kin), Mrs. A keeper of lodg¬ 
ings in Charles Dickens’s “Mystery of Edwin 
Drood.” Her distinguishing characteristics are “ per¬ 
sonal faintness and an overpowering personal candor.” 

Billings (bil'ingz), Joseph. [The surname Bil¬ 
lings is a patronymic genitive of Billing, an AS. 
name, ‘son of Bill,’ Bill meaning ‘sword.’] 
Lived in the second half of the 18th century. 
An English navigator in the Russian service, 
engaged in Arctic exploration 1785-91. He was 
also a companion of Cook on his last voyage. 
Billings, Josh. The pseudonym of Henry W. 
Shaw. 

Billings, William. Bom at Boston, Oct. 7, 
1746: died at Boston, Sept. 26, 1800. An 
American composer. He is said to have been the 
first American musical composer, and to have introduced 
into New England the spirited styleof church music. He 
published “ The Singing-Master's Assistant ” (1778), and 
“The Psalm-Singer's Amusement” (1781). 
Billingsgate (bil'ingz-gat). [ME. BilUngesgate, 
Bylyngesgate, Belyngsgate, -A.S. * Billingesgaat 
(in Latin transcription BilUngesgate), ‘Billing’s 
gate.’ See Billings.^ A gate, wharf, and fish- 
market in London, on the north bank of the 
Thames, near London Bridge, it was made a 
free market in 1699. There may have been a water-gate 
here from the earliest times. The present market, how¬ 
ever, was established in 1559, in the reign of Elizabeth. It 
was at first a general landing-place for merchandise of all 
kinds. It was burned down in 1715 and rebuilt. In 1852 
new buildings were erected, and again in 1856. The pres¬ 
ent buildings were finished in 1874. The foul language 
used by the fishwives and others in the neighborhood has 
made its name a synonym for such speech. 

Billington (bil'ing-tpn), Elizabeth. Bom at 
Loudon, probably about 1768: died at Venice, 
Aug. 25,1818. A noted English singer, daughter 
of a German oboist, Carl Weichsel, and wife of 
her singing-master, James Billington. she began 
her operatic career at Dublin in “Orpheus and Eurydice,” 
and appeared at Covent Garden, Feb. 13,1786, as Rosetta in 
“Love in a Village.” In 1799 she married M. Felissent, 
from whom she soon separated, but with whom she was 
later (1817) reconciled, and returned to England in 1801. 
She retired from the stage in 1811. 

Billiton (bil-li-ton'), or Blitong(ble-tong'). An 
island east of Banca and southwest of Borneo, 
in lat. 3° S., long. 108° E.: a colonial posses¬ 
sion of Holland since 1814. Area, 1,863 square 
miles. Population, about 28,000. 

Billroth (bil'rot), Theodor. Bom at Bergen 
on the island of Riigen, April 26, 1829: died at 
Abbazia, Istria, Feb^. 6,1894. A noted German 
surgeon. 

Biloxi (bi-lok'si). A division of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians which probably included, besides 
the Biloxi proper, the Pascagoula (or Pasco- 
boula) and the Moetoby, tribes which were in 
three villages on Biloxi Bay, Mississippi, in 1699. 
At the beginning of the 19th century the Biloxi and Pas¬ 
cagoula were in Rapides parish, Louisiana. A few of the 
Biloxi proper still live near Lecompte, Rapides parish, 
Louisiana. See Siouan. 

Bilqula (bil-ko'la), or Bellacoola. A Sali- 
shan tribe of North American Indians, on the 
coast of British Columbia. Withthe Haeltzuke(of 
the Wakashan stock) they number 2,600. See Salishan. 
Bilson (bil'son), Thomas. Born at Winchester, 
England, 15^6; died at Westminster, June 18, 
1616. An English prelate and author, conse- 


157 

crated bishop of Worcester in 1596, and trans¬ 
lated to Winchester in 1597. 

Bilston (bil'stqn). A town in Staffordshire, 
England, 2^ miles southeast of Wolverhampton, 
noted for its iron manufactures. Population 
(1891), 23,453. 

Bima (be'ma). A seaport on the northern 
coast of Sumbawa, Dutch East Indies, in lat. 
8° 30'_N., long. 118° 45' E. 

Bimini (be-me-ne'), or Bimani (be-ma-ne'). 
The name formerly given by West Indian na¬ 
tives to an island or region north of them, 
where,_ according to their legends, there was a 
fountain whose waters conferred perpetual 
youth. Probably the island, like the fountain, was a 
fable ; but the name was given in the early maps to the 
peninsula of Florida. About the middle of the 16th cen¬ 
tury Bimini was sometimes supposed to be in Mexico. 
Binche (bahsh). A town in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 11 miles east-southeast of 
Mons. Population (1890), 10,104. 

Binet (be-na'), Satand. The pseudonym of 
Francisque Sareey. 

Bingen (bing'en). A town in the province of 
Rhine-Hesse, Hesse, situated at the junction 
of the Nahe and Rhine 16 miles west of Mainz. 
It contains the castle of Klopp. In 1689 it was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by the French. Population (189o), commune, 7,654. 

Binger (ban-zhar') Louis Gustave. Born Oct. 
14,1856. A French officer and African explorer. 
For the French government he connected th^French pos¬ 
sessions on the Upper Niger with those at Grand Bassam 
on the Ivory Coast. He started from Bammakou in 1887; 
explored Sikaso and Kong, where he found no chain of 
mountains; and then turned to the north (1888) and reached 
Baromo and Wagadugu. From here he turned again to 
the south, and made his way over Salaga, Bontuku, and 
Kong to Grand Bassam (1889). He placed Tieba. Kong, 
and Bontuku under a French protectorate. In 1892 he re¬ 
turned to West Africa as French commissioner for the 
settlement of the Ashanti boundaries with England. 

Bingham (bing'am), George. Bom at Mel- 
combe, Dorsetshire, Nov. 7, 1715: diedatPim- 
peme, Dorsetshire, Oct. 11, 1800. An English 
divine and antiquarian, rector of Pimperne. 
Bingham, Joseph. Born at Wakefield, Eng¬ 
land, Sept., 1668: died at Havant, near Ports¬ 
mouth, England, Aug. 17, 1723. An English 
divine and writer on church history. His chief 
work is “ Origines Ecclesiasticse” (1708-22), or “Antiqui¬ 
ties of the Christian Church.” 

Binghamton (bing'am-ton). A city and the 
county-seat of Broome County, New York, sit¬ 
uated at the junction of the Chenango and Sus¬ 
quehanna rivers, in lat. 42° 8' N., long. 75° 57' 
W. It is an important railway center. It was 
settled in 1787. Population (1900), 39,647. 
Bingley (bing'li). A manufacturing town in 
the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, 5 miles 
northwest of Bradford. Population (1891), 
10,023. _ 

Bini (be'ne). See Nupe. 

Binnenhof (bin'nen-hof). Originally, the pal¬ 
ace of Count William of Holland, at The 
Hague, an irregular agglomeration of buildings, 
in part medieval, inclosing a court in which 
stands the Hall of the Knights, a brick, chapel¬ 
like gabled structure with turrets, now used as 
a depository for archives, in the north wing are 
the quarters of the States-G«neral, with some good Re¬ 
naissance chimney-pieces and historical paintings. 
Binney (bin'i), Amos, Born at Boston, Mass., 
Oct. 18,1803: died at Rome, Feb. 18,1847. An 
American naturalist and patron of science. 
He wrote “Terrestrial and Air-breathing Mol- 
lusks” (1851), etc. 

Binney, Horace. Born at Philadelphia, Jan. 
4,1780: died there, Aug. 12, 1875. An eminent 
American lawyer and legal writer. He was 
graduated at Harvard College in 1797; was admitted to 
the Philadelphia bar in 1800 ; was Whig member of Con¬ 
gress 1833-35; and was a director and defender of the 
United States Bank. 

Binney, Thomas. BomatNeweastle-on-Tyne, 
England, April, 1798: died at Clapton, England, 
Feb. 24,1874. A noted English Congregational 
divine and controversialist. 

Bintang (bin-tang'). An island of the Dutch 
East Indies, situated south of Singapore, in lat. 
1° N., long. 104° 20' E. Area, 455 square miles. 
Binue (bin'we). The largest affluent of the 
Niger River,West Africa, it springs in Adamawa, 
north of Ngaundere, makes a bend to the north, and joins 
the Nigerat Lokoja. It is navigable for 1,000 kilometers, 
as far as Ribago, but only from May to January. From 
Yola down it belongs to the Royal Nigey Company. It 
was explored principally by Baikie and R. Flegel. 

Biobio (be-6-be'6). A province in central Chile. 
Capital, Angeles. Area, 4,158 square miles. 
Population (1895), 88,749. 

Biobio. A river in Chile which flows into the 
Pacific at Concepcion. Length, about 300 
miles. 


Birh 

Bion (bi'on). [Gr. Bi'cjv.] Born at Phlossa, near 
Smyrna, Asia Minor: lived about 280 B. C. A 
Greek bucolic poet. His chief extant poem 
is the “Epitaphios Adonidos” (“Lament for 
Adonis ”). 

Biondello (be-on-del'16). A servant to Lu- 
centio in Shakspere’s “ Taming of the Shrew.” 
Biondi (be-on'de). Sir Giovanni Francesco. 
Born on the island of Lesina, Gulf of Venice, 
1572: died at Lausanne, Switzerland, 1644. An 
Italian novelist and historian, long resident in 
England, where he became a gentleman of the 
ki n g’s privy eh amber. He published three romances 
of chivalry, in Italian, which were translated into Eng¬ 
lish as “Eromena, or Love and Revenge” (1631), “Don- 
zella desterrada, or The Banish’d Virgin” (1635), “Coral- 
bo ” (1655), a sequel to the preceding. 

Biot (be-6'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Paris, 
April 21, 1774: died at Paris, Feb. 3, 1862. A 
celebrated French physicist and chemist, noted 
especially for his discoveries in optics. His 
chief works are “Essai de g^ometrie analytique” (1805), 
“ Traitd dl5mentaire d’astronomie physique ” (1805), 
“Traitd de physique expOrimentale” (1816), “ Traits a6- 
mentaire dephysiqueexperimentale” (1818-21), and works 
on ancient Egyptian, Indian, and Chinese astronomy. 
Bir(ber). [Tur'k. Birejik, Bithra.^ A town, the 
aucient Birtha or Bithra, in the vilayet of Alep¬ 
po, Asiatic Turkey, situated on the Euphrates 
in lat. 37° 5' N., long. 38° 3' E. Population 
(estimated), 8,000. 

Birch (berch), Harvey. The chief character 
in Cooper’s novel “ The Spy.” 

Birch, Samuel. Born at London, Nov. 3,1813: 
died there, Dec. 27,1885. An English archaeolo¬ 
gist. He published “ Gallery of Antiquities" (1842), 
“Introduction to the Study of Egjqitian Hieroglyphs" 
(1857), “History of Ancient Pottery" (1858), etc. 

Birch, Thomas. Born at London, Nov. 23, 
1705: died near London, Jan. 9,1766. An Eng¬ 
lish writer on history and biography. He wrote 
nearly all the English biographies in the “General Dic¬ 
tionary, Historical and Critical” (1734-41), edited “Thur- 
loe’s State Papers” (1742), compiled “Memoirs of th» 
Reign of Queen Elizabeth” (1754), etc. 

Birch-Pfeiffer (berdh'pfi'fer), Charlotte. Bom 
at Stuttgart, June 23,1800: clied at Berlin, Aug. 
25, 1868. A German actress and dramatist. 
Her chief dramas are “Dorf und Stadt” (1848), “Die 
Waise von Lowood” (1856). “Die Grille” (1856), etc. 
Bird, Golding. Born in Norfolk, England, Dec, 
9, 1814: died at Ttmbridge Wells, Oct. 27,1854. 
An English physician and medical writer. He 
was appointed lecturer on natural philosophy at Guy’s 
Hospital in 1836, and lecturer on materia medioa at the 
College of Physicians in 1847. His chief work is his “Ele¬ 
ments of Natural Philosophy” (1839). 

Bird, Robert Montgomery, Bom at New¬ 
castle, Delaware, 1803: died at Philadelphia, 
Pa., Jan. 22,1854. An American physician and 
novelist. He wi'ote several tragedies, among them 
“The Gladiator,” a favorite with Edwin Forrest, and the 
novels “ Calavar ” (1834), ‘ ‘ The Infidel ” (1835), etc. 

Bird, or Byrd, or Byrde,William. Bom about 
1538: died at London, July 4, 1623. An Eng¬ 
lish organist, and composer of madrigals and 
sacred music. He is said to have composed 
the well-known canon “Non nobis Domine,” 
but it is not in his works. 

Birdcage Walk. A walk on the south side of 
St. James’s Park, London. It is so named from 
the aviaries which were ranged along its side as 
early as the time of the Stuarts. 

Bird in a Cage, The. A play by Shirley, printed 
in 1633. 

Birds, The, A comedy of Aristophanes, pro¬ 
duced in 414 B. C. It obtained the second prize. It 
is “ profoundly interesting as a piece of brilliant imagi¬ 
nation, with iess political rancour and less obscenity than 
most of the author’s work, and justly accounted one of 
the best, if not the best, of his extant plays ” (Mahaffy). 
Birdlime (berd'lim). A disreputable character 
in Webster’s “Westward Ho,” it is he who says 
“Is not old wine wholesomest, old pippins toothsomest, 
old wood burn brightest, old linen wash whitest? ” (ii. 2). 

Biren. See Biron. 

Bireno (be-ra'no). The husband of the de¬ 
serted Olimpia in Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” 
Birgitta (bir-git'ta), or Brigitta (bri-git'ta). 
Saint, of Sweden. Born at Finstad, in Up¬ 
land, Sweden, 1302 (1303): died at Rome, July 
23, 1373. A Swedish nun. She was related to the 
royal family of Sweden. On the death of her husband, 
Ulf Gudmarson, in 1344, she decided to found an order, 
and obtained the papal confirmation of the proposed rule 
(regula Sanctl Salvatoris) from Urban V. in 1367, the order 
being established in 1370. She was the author of “Reve- 
lationes,” claiming divine inspiration, which were de¬ 
nounced by Gerson, but which were confirmed by the 
Council of Basel. She was canonized, Oct. 7, 1391, by 
Boniface I., and her day falls on Feb. 1. 

Birh (bern). A district in the Nizam’s domin¬ 
ions, British India. Area, 4,460 square miles. 
Population (1891), 642,722. 


Birkbeck 


158 


Bissagos 


Birkbeck (berk'bek), George. Born at Settle, 
Yorkshire, England, Jan. 10, 1776: died at 
London, Dee. 1, 1841. An English physician 
and educational reformer who, with others, 
founded the Glasgow Mechanics’ Institute 1823, 
and in 1824 a similar institution in London 
(later called the “Birkbeck Institute ”), and the 
University College, London, in 1827. 
Birkenfeld (ber'ken-feld). A principality be¬ 
longing (since 1817) to Oldenburg, Germany, 
situated east of Treves, surrounded by Rhe¬ 
nish Prussia. Area, 194 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 41,242. 

Birkenfeld. The capital of Birkenfeld, Olden¬ 
burg, Germany, 26 miles east-southeast of 
Treves. 

Birkenhead, or Berkenhead (ber'ken-hed). 
Sir John. Born near Northwich, Cheshire, 
England, March 24, 1616: died at Whitehall, 
Dee. 4, 1679. An English satirist and journal¬ 
ist, editor of the “Mercurius Aulicus” (which 
see) in the civil war. 

Birkenhead. A seaport and suburb of Liver¬ 
pool, in Cheshire, England, situated on the 
Mersey opposite Liverpool, with which it is 
connected by tunnel and ferries. It has ex¬ 
tensive docks, ship-building, and commerce. 
Population (1901), 110,926. 

Birkenhead, The. An English troop steamer 
which was wrecked off the Cape of Good Hope 
Feb. 26, 1852. The troops formed at the word of com¬ 
mand and went down at their posts, having put the wo¬ 
men and chiidren in the boats. More than 400 men were 
drowned. 

Birket el-Kurun (ber'ket el-ko-ron'). [Ar., 
‘Lake of the Horns.’] A brackish lake in 
Fayum, Egypt, in lat. 29° 30' N., long. 30° 40' 
E., fed by the Nile. Itwas foi’merly erroneously 
supposed to be Lake Moeris. Length, 34 miles. 
Greatest breadth, 6J miles. 

Birmingham (ber'ming-am). [ME. Berming- 
ham, AS. prob. *Beormingaliam, dwelling of the 
Beormings, or sons of Beorm. The ME. and E. 
forms of the name are numerous. One of them, 
Brummagem, has become appellative of cheap 
jewelry.] A city in the northwestern extremity 
of Warwickshire, England, in lat. 52° 29' N., 
long. 1° 54' W., the fourth city in size in Eng¬ 
land and the second manufacturing center, it 
is one of the principal places in the world for manufac¬ 
tures of hardware. It is (perhaps) built on the site of a 
Roman station. It is mentioned in Domesday Book. In 
1643 it was taken by Prince Rupert. It was the scene of 
riots against Priestley in 1791, and of Chartist riots in 1839. 
Population (1901), 522,204. 

Birmingham (ber'ming-ham). A city, the cap¬ 
ital of Jefferson County, Alabama, situated in 
Jones Valley in lat. 33° 30' N., long. 86° 53' W.: 
founded in 1871. it is now one of the chief iron¬ 
manufacturing cities in the United States. There are 
large supplies of coal and limestone in the neighborhood, 
and of iron (6 miles distant). It is also an important rail¬ 
road center. Population U900), 38,415. 

Birmingham. A suburb within the munici¬ 
pality of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, situated 
south of the Monongahela River. 

Birmingham Festival. A musical festival 
held triennially at Birmingham, England, es¬ 
tablished in 1768. Handel’s music originally formed 
the main part of the programs, which are most important. 
The proceeds of the festivals are given to the funds of 
the General Hospital. 

Birnam (ber'nam). A hill in Perthshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated 11 miles northwest of Perth, for¬ 
merly part of a royal forest which is referred 
to in “Macbeth” as Birnam Wood. Height, 
1,324 feet. 

Birnbaumer Wald (bern'boum-er vald). [G., 

‘ pear-tree wood,’ translating the Latin name 
Ad Pimm, ‘ at the pear-tree.’] A plateau in 
Carniola, northeast of Trieste, near the river 
Frigidus, the scene of the victory of Theodo¬ 
sius in 394. It contains the Roman station Ad 
Pirum, on the main road across the Alps into 
Italy. 

Birney (ber'ni), David Bell. Bom at Hunts¬ 
ville, Ala., May 29,1825: died at Philadelphia, 
Oct. 18,1864. An American brigadier-general, 
son of James Gillespie Birney. He served with 
distinction in the Army of the Potomac 1862-64, especially 
at Chancellorsville and at Gettysburg. 

Birney, James Gillespie. Born at Danville, 
Ky., Feb. 4, 1792: died at Perth Amboy, 
N. J., Nov. 25, 1857. An American politician, 
candidate of the “Liberty” party for Presi¬ 
dent 1840 and 1844. 

Birni (ber'ne), or Old Birni. The former capi¬ 
tal of Bornu, in Sudan, in lat. 13° 20' N., long. 
13° E. 

Biron (F. pron. be-roh'). 1. A lord attending 
on the King of Navarre, in Shakspere’s “ Love’s 


Labour’s Lost.” He is gay and eloquent, and 
holds nothing sacred.— 2. (bi'ron). The hus¬ 
band of Isabella in South erne’s play “ The Fatal 
Marriage.” He is supposed to be killed in battle, but 
returns after seven years to find his wife married to an¬ 
other through the machinations of his younger brother 
Carlos. He is killed in a fray instigated by Carlos. See 
Isabella. 

Biron (be-roh'), Armand de Gontaut, Baron 
(later Due) de. Born 1524: killed at Eper- 
nay, France, July 26, 1592. A marshal of 
France. He fought in the Catholic army in the battles 
of Di’eux, Stl Denis, and,Moncontour, became grand mas¬ 
ter of artillery in 1569, 'negotiated the peace of St. Ger¬ 
main, became marshal of France in 1577, was one of the 
first to recognize Henry IV., contributed to the victo¬ 
ries of Arques and Ivry, and was killed at the siege of 
Epernay. 

Biron, Armand Louis de Gontaut, Due de 
Lauzun, later Due de. Born at Paris, April 
15, 1747: died there, Dec. 31, 1793. A French 
general and politician. He reduced the British col¬ 
onies of Senegal and Gambia, in Africa, in 1779; joined 
Lafayette in America in 1780; commanded an unsuccess¬ 
ful expedition to capture New York from the British iu 
1781; became general-in-chief of the army of the Rhine 
in 1'792, and of the army of the coast at La Rochelle in 
1793; and, in spite of his capture of Saumur and his de¬ 
feat of the Vendeans, was executed by order of the revolu¬ 
tionary tribunal of Fouquier-Tinville, whose displeasure 
he had incurred. 

Biron, Charles de Gontaut, Due de. Born 
1562: died at Paris, July 31,1602. An admiral 
and marshal of Prance, son of Armand de 
Gontaut. He was the friend and a trusted officer of 
Henry IV., by whom he was made admiral of France in 
1592, marshal in 1594, governor of Burgundy in 1595, and 
duke and peer in 1598. He was executed for plotting with 
Savoy and Spain to dismember France. 

Biron, Conspiracy and Tragedy of Charles, 

Duke of. Two plays by Chapman which may 
be regarded as a single play. They were produced 
in 1605, printed in 1608, and reprinted in 1625 during 
Chapman’s lifetime, with revisions. 

Birs Nimrud (bers nem-rod'). [Ar., ‘ Nimrod’s 
tower.’] A mound of ruins on the site of Bor- 
sippa, northeast of the city of Babylon, where 
stood the celebrated temple of Nebo Ezida (de¬ 
scribed in Herodotus I. 178 as that of Bel). 
To this temple, constructed in the shape of a pyramid of 
seven stages, it is supposed the narrative of the tower oi 
Babel in Gen. xi. attached itself. See Borsippa. 

Birstall (ber'stal). A manufacturing town 
in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, 
7 miles southwest of Leeds. Population (1891), 
6,528. 

Birth of Merlin, The, or The Child has lost 
a Father. A tragicomedy published in 1662 
as by Shakspere and Rowley, it is clearly a re¬ 
fashioning by Rowley of an old play. The present title is 
Rowley’s. The original author is unknown. 

Biru (be-ro'). An Indian chief who, in the 
early part of the 16th century, ruled a small 
region in the extreme northwest corner of 
South America, adjacent to the isthmus of 
Darien. The Spanish called this region the province 
of Biru, and extended the appellation to a rich region 
farther south, of which they had vague reports; hence, 
probably, the name Peru originated. The territory proper 
of Biru was ravaged by Gaspar de Novalis in 1516, and 
traversed by Andagoya in 1622. 

Bisa (be'sa), or "Wa-Bisa (wa-be'sa). A Bantu 
tribe of British Zambesia, Africa, between the 
Zambesi and Lake Bangweolo. They are great 
traders. It was in the northern part of their territory 
that Livingstone died. Their language seems to be re¬ 
lated to Lunda and Yao. 

Bisbal, Count. See O’DonneU. 

Biscay (bis'ka). [Sp. Biscaya, now Vizcaya.'] 
One of the Basque Provinces in Spain, bor¬ 
dering on the Bay of Biscay. Capital, Bilbao. 
Area, 849 square miles. Population (1687), 
235,659. 

Biscay, Bay of. [F. Golfe de Gascogne.] An 
arm of the Atlantic west of France and north 
of Spain: the Roman Sinus Aquitanicus, Sinus 
Cantabricus, Cantaber Oceanus, etc. its limits 
are the island of Ushant and Cape Ortegal. It is noted 
for its storms. The chief tributaries are the Loire and 
Garonne. 

Biscay Provinces. The provinces of Biscay, 
Alava, and Guipuzcoa in Spain. 

Bisceglie (be-shel'ye). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Italy, 22 miles northwest of Bari. 
Population, 21,000. 

Bischof (bish'of), Karl Gustav. Born at 
Word, near Nuremberg, Bavaria, Jan. 18. 1792: 
died at Bonn, Prussia, Nov. 30, 1870. A Ger¬ 
man chemist and geologist, professor of chem¬ 
istry at Bonn. 

Bischoff, Theodor Ludwig "Wilhelm, Born 
at Hannover, Germany, Oct. 28, 1807: died at 
Munich, Dec. 5, 1882. A German anatomist 
and physiologist, professor of physiology and 
anatomy at Heidelberg. 


Bischofszell (bish'ofs-tsel). A town in the can¬ 
ton of Thurgau, Switzerland, at the junction 
of the Sitter and Thur, 13 miles south of Con¬ 
stance. Population (1888), 2,189. 

Biserta (be-zer'ta). 1. See Bizerta. —2. The 
capital of King Agramant in Ariosto’s “Or¬ 
lando Furioso.” It was besieged and taken by 
Orlando, Astolfo, and Brandimart. 

Bisharin (be-sha-ren'). A Hamitic tribe of 
northeast Africa. With the related Hadendoa, Hal- 
lenga, Ababdi, aud Ben Amir tribes, it is said to constitute 
the Bedja nation of Arabic literature, the Blemmyes of 
the Romans, the Kushites of the Bible, and the Ethiopians 
of Herodotus. The habitat of these tribes is between the 
Red Sea and the Nile, and between Egypt and Abyssinia. 
They are Mohammedans, pastoral and nomadic.- By the 
Mahdi insurrection they have been torn from Egypt. 
Bishop (bish'up), Ann Riviere, Bom at Lon¬ 
don, 1814: died at New York, March 18, 1884. 
An English singer in oratorio and opera, known 
as Madame Anna Bishop. She married Sir Henry 
Rowley Bishop in 1831, and, after his death, Mr. Schultz 
in 1858. She appeared first on the concert stage in 1837, 
and for the last time in 1883. Her voice was a high so¬ 
prano. 

Bishop, Sir Henry Rowley. Born at London, 
Nov. 18, 1786: died at London, April 30, 1855. 
An English musician, composer of operas, 
songs, cantatas, etc. His numerous works include 
“The Miller and his Men” (1813), “Tlie Slave” (1816), 
“Maid Marian” (1823), “Clari” (containing Payne’s 
“ Home, Sweet Home,” 1822), etc. 

Bishop Blou^am’s Apology. A poem by 
Robert Browning. He is said to have intended Bishop 
Blougram for Cardinal Wiseman, but the description is 
to the last degree untrue. 

Bishop-Auckland (bish'up-^k'land). A town 
in Durham, northern England, 10 miles south¬ 
west of Durham. It contains the palace of the 
Bishop of Durham. Population (1891), 10,527. 
Bishopscote, Bishopscott. Old corruptions of 
Pejebscot, a name of the Androscoggin River. 
Bishopsgate (bish'ujis-gat). The principal en¬ 
trance through the northern wall of old London. 
The only entrance in the northern wall in Roman times 
was near this point. Near here Emiyn street and the 
Vicinal way entered the city. Bishopsgate street is the 
street which goes over the site of the old gate, and is di¬ 
vided into “Bishopsgate within’’and “Bishopsgate with¬ 
out.” The gate was destroyed in the reign of George II. 
The foundations of the old Roman gate have been found. 

Biskara (bes'ka-ra), or Biskra (bes'kra). A 
city in the department of Constantine, Algeria, 
in lat. 35° 27' N., long. 5° 22' E. it was taken by 
the French in 1844. Population (1891), 7,166. 

Bismarck (biz'mark), Otto Eduard Leopold, 

Prince von. Born at Schonhausen, Prussia, 
April 1, 1815: died at Friedrichsruh, July 30, 
1898. A famous Prussian statesman, the cre¬ 
ator of German unity. He studied at the universi¬ 
ties of Gottingen and Berlin; entered the united Landtag 
of Prussia in 1847; and in 1849-50, as a member of the sec¬ 
ond chamber of the Prussian diet, became known as an 
outspoken advocate of reactionary measures. In 1861 he 
was appointed Prussian ambassador to the diet of the Ger¬ 
manic Confederation at Frankfort; in 1859 he became am¬ 
bassador to Russia; and in 1862 he was for a few months 
ambassador to France. He was appointed Prussian pre¬ 
mier and minister of foreign affairs Oct. 8, 1862, and en¬ 
gaged in a long struggle with the Landtag over the ques¬ 
tion of the army increase and the prerogatives of the 
crown. After the Schleswig-Holstein war of 1864, in 
which he secured the cooperation of Austria, he was 
made a count, Sept., 1865. On the renewal of the Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein complications Bismarck concluded an al¬ 
liance with Italy, and war against Austria was declared 
(1866). Tn 1867 he became chancellor of the North Ger¬ 
man Confederation, and added to Prussian prestige by 
baffling Napoleon’s designs on Luxemburg. His concilia¬ 
tory attitude toward the South German states prepared 
.the way for the triumphs of the Franco-German war of 
1870-71. In 1871 he became the first chancellor of the 
German Empire, and was made a prince. He labored 
until 1878 in harmony with the National Liberal party, 
and engaged in a protracted struggle with the Ultramon- 
tanes — the so-called Kvlturkampf. Alter 1878 he inau¬ 
gurated a series of economic reforms, including systems 
of insurance for the laboring classes, and advocated a 
vigorous colonial policy. He presided at the Berlin Con¬ 
gress of 1878, and concluded the Triple Alliance (1883). 
Having incurred the displeasure of William II., he re¬ 
signed March, 1890, the title of Duke of Lauenburg being 
conferred upon him on his retirement. His eightieth 
birthday (April 1, 1895) was made the occasion for extra¬ 
ordinary ovations in his honor, in which the emperor 
joined. 

Bismarck. The capital of North Dakota and 
of Burleigh County, situated on the Missouri 
in lat. 46° 50' N., long. 100° 50' W.: settled in 
1873. Population (1900), 3,319. 

Bismarck Archipelago. A group of islands in 
the Pacific Ocean, comprising Neu-Pommern 
(New Britain), Neu-Mecklenburg (New Ire¬ 
land), and some smaller neighboring islands, 
made a German possession in 1884. The pres¬ 
ent name was (in honor of Prince Bismarck) 
substituted for New Britain Island in 1885. 
Bissagos (bis-sa'gos), or Bidj^o (be-ja'go). A 
heathen tribe of Portuguese (juinea. West Af- 


Bissagos 

rica, inhabiting the islands of the same name. 
The principal town is Bolama, where the Por¬ 
tuguese steamers call. 

Bissagos. A group of islands west of Sene- 
gambia, Africa, in lat. 11°-12° N., long. 16° W. 
All the islands belong to Portuguese (iuinea. 
Bissen (bis'sen), Herman Wilhelm. Bom 
near Schleswig, Oct. 13, 1798: died at Copen¬ 
hagen, March 10, 1868. A Danish sculptor, 
director of the academy at Copenhagen after 
1850. His chief works are at Copenhagen. 
Bistritz (bis'trits), Hung. Besztercze(bes'tert- 
sa). A town in Transylvania, situated on the 
Bistritz in lat. 47° 10' N., long. 24° 28' E. It 
was formerly an important place. Population 
(1890), 9,109. 

Bisutun. See Beliistun. 

Bit Humri (bet hom'ri). [‘Thehouse of Omri.’] 
The name of the country of Israel in the As¬ 
syrian inscriptions: after Omri, the founder of 
the 4th dynasty in the kingdom of Israel, it was 
the Assyrian fashioitto name countries after the founders 
of their reigning houses. 

Bithynia (bi-thin'i-a). [Gr. Bidwta.'i In ancient 
geography, a division of Asia Minor, lying be¬ 
tween the Propontis, Bosporus, and Euxine on 
the north, Mysia on the west, Phrygia and Gala¬ 
tia on the south, and Paphlagonia on the east. 
Its inhabitants were of Thracian origin. Nioomedes I. 
became its first independent king about 278 B. c. ; and 
Nicomedes III. bequeathed the kingdom to Rome 74 B. c. 
It was governed by Pliny the Younger. It contained the 
cities of Chalcedon, Heraclea, Prusa, Nicsea, and Nico- 
media. 

Biton (bl'tpn) and Cleobis (kle'o-bis). [Gr. 
Birur and K/lio/Jic.] In Greek legend, sons of 
Cydippe, priestess of Hera at Argos. During a 
festival the priestess had to ride to the temple in a chariot, 
and as the oxen were not at hand, Biton and Cleobis 
dragged the chariot with their mother forty-five stadia to 
the temple, in which they fell asleep, and, in answer to a 
prayer of their mother to Hera to reward this act of filial 
piety with the greatest boon tor mortals, never awoke. 
Herodotus makes Solon relate tills story to Croesus. 
Bitonto (be-ton'to). A city in the province of 
Bari, Apulia, Italy, situated 11 miles west of 
Bari: the Roman Bituntum (whence the name). 
Here, May 25, 1734, the Spaniards under Montemar de¬ 
feated the Austrians, thereby gaining the kingdom of 
Naples. The cathedral is a medieval church with Sara¬ 
cenic elements, remaining almost untampered with. It 
has three apses, in the nave alternate coupled and clustered 
columns, handsome ambones, and a well-proportioned 
and richly ornamented front. The crypt is of the char¬ 
acteristic Southern type. Population (1881), commune, 
26,207. 

Bitsch (bich), formerly Kaltenhausen (kal'- 
ten-hou-zen). [G. Bitsch, F. Bitche.^ A town 
in Lorraine, Alsace-Lorraine, situated on the 
northern slope of the Vosges, in lat. 49° 4' N., 
long. 7° 26' E. It is a noted fortress, supposed to be 
Impregnable. It was besieged by the Germans in 1870, 
and surrendered after the peace. Population (1890), 2,764. 
Bitterfeld (bit'er-feldb A manufacturing town 
in the province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on 
the Mulde 20 miles north of Leipsic. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 9,047. 

Bit Yakin (bet ya-ken'). [‘House of Yakin.’] 
A principality in the extreme south of Baby¬ 
lonia, on the sea-coast, named for its ruling 
family, from which Merodach-baladan, king of 
Babylonia (722-702 B. C.), descended. The last 
king of this powerful family was subdued by 
Asurbanipal, king of Assyria 668-626 B. c. 
Bitzer (bit'zer). A sehool-boy under Mr. 
M‘Choakum brought up on the (Jradgrind sys¬ 
tem, in Charles Dickens’s story “Hard Times”: 
afterward a porter in Bounderby’s bank, with a 
heart “accessible to reason and nothing else.” 
He is a spy. 

Bitzius (bet'se-6s), Albert; pseudonym Jere- 
mias Gotthelf, Born at Morat, in Fribourg, 
Switzerland, Oct. 4, 1797: died at Liitzelfluh, 
in Bern, Switzerland, Oct. 22, 1854. A Swiss 
pastor and author, noted chiefly for his moral¬ 
izing novels illustrating the home life of the 
Bernese peasantry. 

Bivar, Rodrigo de. See Cid. 

Bizerta, or Biserta (be-zer'ta), or Benzert. 
A seaport in northern Tunis, in lat. 37° 17' N., 
long. 9° 53' E., on the site of the ancient Hippo 
Zaritus. 

Bizet (bi-za'), Alexandre C4sar Leopold 
(called Georges). BomatBougival, near Paris, 
Oct. 25, 1838 : died at Paris, June 3, 1875.^ A 
French composer, author of “ Carmen” (1875), 
etc. 

Bjarme, Brynjolf. A pseudonym of Hennk 
Ibsen. 

Bjelgorod. See Bielgorod. 

Bjorneborg ibyer'ne-borg). A town in the 
province of Abo-Bjorneborg, Finland, situated 


159 

on the Gulf of Bothnia in lat. 61° 28' N., long. 
21° 22' E. Population (1890), 9,077. 
Bj6rnson..(byern'son), Bjornstjerne. Born at 
Kvikne, Osterdalen, Nomay, Dec. 8, 1832. A 
Norwegian poet, novelist, and dramatist. Hia 
father was a clergyman at Osterdalen and later held the 
living at Nses in the Romsdal. After attending the gram¬ 
mar-school at Molde he went to the University at Clu'is- 
tiania, and was subsequently in Upsala and Copenhagen. 
In 1857 he returned from abroad, and was first director of 
the theater in Bergen, and afterward (1859) for a short time 
editor of the journal ‘‘Aftenbladet ” in Christiania. In 
1860 he went abroad ; upon his return, in 1863, the Stor¬ 
thing voted him a yearly stipend. From 1865 to 1867 he 
was director of the Christiania theater, and editor, during 
the time, of the journal “Norske Folkeblad.” He has 
taken an active p.art in the political and social life of 
Scandinavia. In 1880 he traveled in America. Recently 
he has lived upon his estate Olestad, in the Gausdal. His 
first novel, “Synnbve Solbakken," appeared in 1857. It 
was followed by “Arne” (1858), “En Glad Gut” (“A 
Happy Boy,” 1860), and later (1868) by “Fiskerjenten " 
(“ The Fisher Maiden ”) — all stories of Norwegian peasant 
life, to which are to be added at various times, in the same 
vein, a number of shorter tales. “ Magnhild ” (1877) and 
“ Captain Manzana ” followed — the one a tale of middle- 
class life in Norway, the other an Italian story. His latest 
novels, “Det Flager i Byen og paa Havnen” (“Flags are 
Flying in the Town and Harbor ”), and “ Baa Guds Veie ” 
(“In God’s Way ”), are novels of tendency. He is the au¬ 
thor, besides, of numerous dramas whose material has been 
taken from the sagas, from recent history, and from mod¬ 
ern life. They are “ Mellem Slagene ” (“Between the 
Battles") and “Halte Hulda” (“Lame Hulda,” 1858), 
“ Kong Sverre ” (“ King Sverre,” 1861), the trilogy “ Sigurd 
Slembe ” (1862), “ Maria Stuart i Skotland ” (Mary Stuart 
in Scotland,” 1863), “De Nygifte ” (“'The Newly Wedded 
Pair,” 1865), “Sigurd Jorsalfar” (“Sigurd the Crusader,” 
1873), “En Fallit” (“A Bankruptcy ”) and “Redaktbren” 
(“The Editor,” 18'76), “Kongen” (“The King,” 1877), 
“Leonardo ” and “Det nye System " (“The New System.” 
1879). There are a number of less important dramas, 
viz.: “En Hauske," “Geografl og Kjaerlighed,” “Over 
HSvne.” The earlier works, like “Arne,” eontain a num¬ 
ber of lyrics. An epic poem, “ Arnljot Gelline,” ap¬ 
peared in 1870. 

i^ornstierna (byern'sher'na), Count Magnus 
Fredrik Ferdinand. Born at Dresden, Oct. 
10, 1779: died at Stockholm, Oct. 6, 1847. A 
Swedish diplomatist, lieutenant-general, and 
political writer. He was minister plenipoten¬ 
tiary to Great Britain 1828-46. 

Blacas d’Aulps (bla-kas' dop'). Born at Aulps 
or Aix about 1160: died 1229. A French trou¬ 
badour. 

Black (blak), Adam. Born at Edinburgh, Feb. 
20, 1784: died there, Jan. 24, 1874. A Scotch 
publisher, at Edinburgh, and politician. Hav¬ 
ing begun a bookselling business in his own name in 
1807, he established 26 years later, by taking his nephew 
into partnership, the house of Adam and Charles Black. 
He acquired the copyright of the “ Encyclopaedia Bri- 
tannica” on the failure of Archibald Constable and Co. 
in 1827. He was member of Parliament for Edinburgh 
1853-65. 

Black, Ivory. A pseudonym of Thomas A. Jan¬ 
vier. 

Black, Jeremiah Sullivan. Bom at the Glades, 
Somerset County, Pa., Jan. 10, 1810: died at 
York, Pa., Aug. 19, 1883. An American jurist 
and statesman, attorney-general 1857-60, and 
secretaiw of state 1860-61. 

Black, Joseph. Born at Bordeaux, France, 
1728: died at Edinburgh, Dec. 6, 1799. A cele¬ 
brated Scotch chemist, noted for his discoveries 
in regard to carbonic-acid gas and latent heat. 
He became professor of medicine in the University of 
Glasgow in 1756, and of medicine and chemistry at Edin¬ 
burgh in 1766. 

Black, William. Born at Glasgow, Noy., 1841: 
died at Brighton, Dec. 10, 1898. A British nov¬ 
elist and journalist. In 1864 he went to London, and 
was attached to the staff of the London “ Morning Star ” in 
1865. He was also for some years assistant editor of the 
London “DailyNews.” Hisworksinclude“InSilkAttire” 
(1869), "A Daughter of Heth ”(1871),“ The Strange Adven¬ 
tures of a Phaeton” (1872), “A Princess of Thule” (1873), 
“The Maid of Killeena, and other Stories ” (1874), “ Three 
Feathers” (1875), “Madcap Violet” (1876), “ Lady Silver- 
dale’s Sweetheart, and other Stories”(1876), “Green Pas¬ 
tures and Piccadilly” (1877), “ Macleod of Dare” (1878), 
“White Wings,etc.” (1880), “Sunrise,etc.”(1880), “White 
Heather” ( 1885 ), “ In Far Lochaber ” (1888), etc. 

Blackacre (blak'a-ker), Jerry. In Wycherley’s 
“Plain Dealer,” a rawbooby, not of age and still 
under his mother’s government, bred by her to 
the law, or at least, to a glib use of its terms. 
Blackacre, Widow. In Wycherley’s “Plain 
Dealer,” a petulant, litigious woman, always 
with a law case on hand. She is one of the author’s 
best and most amusing characters, and is taken from the 
countess in Racine’s “Les plaideurs.” 

Black Act, The, An English statute of 1722, 
so called because designed originally to sup¬ 
press associations of lawless persons who called 
themselves blacks. It made felonies certain crimes 
against game laws, the sending of anonymous letters de¬ 
manding money, etc. 

Black Agnes. See Dunbar, Agnes, Countess of. 
Blackall (blak'al), or Blackball (blak'hal). 


Blackfriars 

Offspring. Born at London, 1654: died at- 
Exeter, England, Nov. 29, 1716. An English 
prelate and controversialist, made bishop of 
Exeter in 1708. He engaged in controversies with 
John Poland, whom he accused of having denied the genu¬ 
ineness of the Scriptures in his “ Life of Milton,” and with 
Bishop Hoadley, against whom he supported the cause of 
Charles I. and High-Church principles. 

Black Assize, The. A name given to the Ox¬ 
ford assize of 1577, in which year Oxford was 
ravaged by jail-fever. 

Black Bateman of the North. A play by 
Thomas Dekker, with Drayton, Wilson, and 
Chettle (1598). 

Black Bess. The famous mare of Dick Turpin, 
which saved his life by her speed and strength. 

Black Book, The. A prose satire by Thomas 
Middleton, a coarse but humorous attack on 
the vices and follies of the time: published in 
1604. It was suggested by Nash’s “Pierce 
Pennilesse.” 

Black Brunswickers, or Death’s-Head Corps. 

A corps of 2,000 horsemen equipped by the 
Duke of Brunswick to operate against Napo¬ 
leon in Germany. It vainly attempted to co¬ 
operate with the Austrians in 1809. 

Blackburn (blak'bern). A town in Lancashire, 
England, in lat. 53° 44' N., long. 2° 28' W. itz 
chief industry is cotton manufacture (Blackburn checks, 
Blackburn grays). It is the birthplace of Hargreaves. 
Population (1901), 127,527. 

Black Code, The. The system of law regulat¬ 
ing the treatment of the colored race which 
prevailed in the southern United States before 
the emancipation of the slaves. 

Black Country, The. The mining and manu¬ 
facturing region in the neighborhood of Bir¬ 
mingham, England. 

Black Crom. See the extract. 

St. Patrick found the Irish worshipping an idol called 
“Black Crom,” whose festival, about the beginning of 
August, is even now called “CromdufI Sunday.” “There 
were twelve idols of stone around him, and himself of 
gold ” : and by another account his statue was covered 
with gold and silver, and the twelve subordinate deities 
were ornamented with plates of bronze. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 271. 

Black Dick. A nickname of Richard Howe, 
first Earl Howe (1726-99). 

Black Domino, The. A comic opera produced 
in 1841, an English version of Scribe’s ‘‘Le 
domino noir” (1837). 

Black Douglas, The. William Douglas, lord 
of Nithsdale (died 1390). 

Black Dwarf, The. A. novel by Sir Walter 
Scott, published in 1816. “ The Black Dwarf ” was a 
name given in parts of Scotland to a most malicious, un¬ 
canny creature considered responsible for all mischief done 
to flocks and herds; hence the name was given to Sir 
Edward Mauley, who was deformed and gnomish-looking. 

Black-eyed Susan. A ballad (the farewell of 
Sweet William to Black-eyed Susan) by Gay, 
published in 1720 in a collection of his poems- 
The music was written by Richard Leveridge 
{Grove). 

Black-eyed Susan, or All in the Downs. A 

comedy by Douglas Jerrold, produced June 8, 
1829. It was played four hundred times in that 
year alone. 

Blackfeet. See Sihasapa. 

Black Flags. Bands of irregular soldiers infest¬ 
ing the upper valley of the Red River in Ton- 
quin. They were originally survivors of the Taiping re¬ 
bellion in China. Increased by the accesMon of various 
adventurers, they fought against the French in their wars 
with Annam. 

Black Forest, G. Schwarzwald (shvarts'vald). 
A mountainous region in the eastern part of 
Baden and the western part of Wiirtemberg, 
between the valleys of the Rhine and Neckar: 
famous in poetry and romance, it is divided by 
the Kinzig into the Lower Black Forest in the north, and 
the Upper Black Forest in the south. It has manufac¬ 
tures of clocks, hats, wooden wares, etc. The highest 
summit is the Feldberg (4,900 feet). Among other peaks 
are the Belchen and Hornisgrinde. 

Black Forest Circle. An administrative divi¬ 
sion inWiirtemberg. Area, 1,842 square miles. 
Population (1890), 481,334. 

Blackfriars. A name given to the locality at the 
southwestern angle of old London city, on the 
Fleet. The Black Friars, or mendicant monks of the Do¬ 
minican order, made their appearance in London in 1221 
under the patronage of Hubert de Burgh, and were located 
in Holborn. In 1285 they moved to the site of the old Mont- 
flohett tower, which had been given them for a monastery. 
The tower itself was destroyed and the material used in 
building the church. From Ludgate to the river the city 
wall was pulled down and moved westward to the Fleet, 
all the added space being devoted to the monastery. ’The 
original site was given by Gregory Rokesley “in a street 
of Baynard Castle.” The monastery was endowed with a. 
privilege of asylum, which attached itself to the locality 
alter the dissolution. To this privilege and to the odor 


Blackfriars 

of sanctity attached to the place may be attributed the ex¬ 
istence of the Theatre of Blackfriars (which see). Players 
had been expelled from the city limits, but the sheriff could 
not touch them here. W. J. Lo/tie, Jlistory of London. 

Blackfriars Bridge. One of the great stone 
bridges of Loudon, the third bridge from the 
tower, originally called Pitt Bridge, but soon 
named from the locality. After much discussion 
its construction was intrusted to Mr. Mylne, of Edinburgh. 
The first pile was driven June, 1760, and the structure com¬ 
pleted Nov. 19, 1769, at a cost of £300,000. It was 996 feet 
long, 42 feet wide, 62 feet high. The central span was 100 
feet wide. It was demolished in 1864, and rebuilt in a few 
years, from the designs of Cubitt, at a cost of £320,000. 

Blackfriars Theatre. A famous London the¬ 
ater, the site of which is now occupied by the 
“Times” office and Playhouse Yard. Sometime 
in 1596 Sir William More conveyed to James Burbage, the 
lather of Richard Burbage the actor, part of a large house 
In Blackfriars, consisting of “seaven greate upper romes.” 
This he converted into a theater. The first tenants were the 
■Children of the Chapel, afterward called the Children of 
Her Majesty’s Revels. Shakspere and his colleagues, 
Richard Burbage, Lowin, and Condell, acted in Black- 
friars. They were first known as the Lord Chamberlain’s 
Company, but in 1603 James 1. allowed them to take the 
title of King’s Servants. The actors of Blackfriars were 
■of grave and sober behavior, and men of high standing. 
The theater was celebrated lor its music ; the musicians, 
however, paid lor the privilege of playing here. The stage 
was covered by a silk curtain. There were three tiers of 
galleries, and beneath them rooms or boxes. The orches¬ 
tra was seated in a balcony at the side of the stage, and 
yilayed at the beginning and between the acts as now. At a 
triple flourish of trumpets the curtaiu opened and disclosed 
the stage, which was strewn with rushes and, if a tragedy 
was to be represented, hung with black. Shakspere wrote 
exclusively for the Globe and Blackfriars. Almost all of 
the great dramas of the time were performed here. It was 
pulled down in 1655 {Doran). 

Black Friday. 1. Good Friday: so called be¬ 
cause on that day, in the Western Church, the 
vestments of the clergy and altar are black.— 
2. Any Friday marked by a great calamity: 
vrith special reference in England to Friday, 
Dec. 6, 1745, the day on which news reached 
London that the Young Pretender, Charles 
Edward, had reached Derby: or to the commer- 
■cial panic caused by the failure of the house of 
■Overend and Gurney, May 11, 1866; and in the 
United States to the sudden financial panic and 
ruin caused by reckless speculation in gold on 
the exchange in the city of New York on Friday, 
Sept. 24,1869; or to another similar panic there, 
which began Sept. 18, 1873. 

Black Hambleton. One of the oldest race¬ 
courses in England, it appears in an early docu¬ 
ment as a place enjoying special privileges and exemp¬ 
tions. 

Black Hawk. Born at Kaskaskia, Ill., 1767: 
died near the Des Moines River, Iowa, Oct. 3, 
1838. An American Indian, chosen chief of the 
Sacs about 1788. He was the leader in the revolt of 
the Sacs and Foxes in 1832 (“ Black Hawk’s War”). 

Blackheath (blak'heth). [ME. Blak Heth.'] 
An open common in Kent, England, 5 miles 
southeast of St. Paul’s, London. The Danes were 
defeated here 1011. It was the scene of Wat Tyler’s rising 
1381, and of Jack Cade's rising 1450. The Cornish rebels 
were defeated here by royalists, June 22, 1497. 

Black Hills. A group of mountains in the 
southwestern part of South Dakota and the 
northeastern part of Wyoming, noted for their 
mineral wealth. The chief town in the region is 
Deadwood, The highest point is Harney’s Peak (7,215 
feet). Gold was discovered here in 1874. 

Black Hole of Calcutta. The garrison strong¬ 
room or black hole at Calcutta, measuring 
about 18 feet square, into which 146 British 
prisoners were thrust at the point of the sword 
by the Nawab Siraj-ud-Daula, on June 20,1756. 
The next morning all but 23 were dead. 
Blackie (blak'i), John Stuart. Born at Glas¬ 
gow, July, 1809 : died at Edinburgh, March 2, 
1895. A Scotch philologist and poet, professor 
of Greek at Edinburgh 1852-82. He translated 
Aischylus in 1860, and wrote “Four Phases of Morals” 
(1871), “Lays of the Higlilands” (1872), “Hoiw Helle- 
nicse ” (1874), etc. 

Black Isle, The. The peninsula in northern 
Scotland between Cromarty Firth and Beauly 
Basin. 

Black Knight, The. 1. The son of Oriana 
and Amadis of Gaul, in early romances: so 
called from his black armor. See Esplandian. 
— 2. A disguise under which, in Scott’s “ Ivan- 
hoe,” Richard Coeur de Lion wanders in Sher¬ 
wood Forest, performs feats of valor, and feasts 
with Friar Tuck. 

Black Knight, Complaint of the. A poem 
by Lydgate, attributed to Chaucer, and re¬ 
printed in the 1561 edition of his works. It 
was modernized in 1718 by John Dart the an¬ 
tiquary. 

Blacklock (blakTok), Thomas. Born at An¬ 
nan, Scotland, Nov. 10, 1721: died at Edin- 


160 

burgh, July 7,1791. A blind poet of Scotland. 
He was of humble parentage ; lost his sight at the age of 
six months by an attack of smallpox ; was given an edu¬ 
cation, including a course at the University of Edinburgh, 
by Dr. Stevenson, a physician of Edinburgh; was licensed 
to preach in 1759; became minister of Kirkcudbright about 
1762 ; resigned in 1764 ; and enjoyed the friendship and pa¬ 
tronage of Hume and Joseph Spence. An edition of his 
poems appeared in 1756, with an introduction by Spence. 

Blacklock, William James. Born at Cum- 
whitton, near Carlisle, about 1815: died at 
Dumfries, Scotland, March 12, 1858. A Scot¬ 
tish landscape-painter. 

Black Man,The. A popular epithet of the devil. 

Black Maria. A popular name of the covered 
van, commonly painted black, in which crimi¬ 
nals are conveyed to and from jail. 

Black Monday. Easter Monday: so called 
from a terrible storm on Easter Monday, 1360, 
from which the English army before Paris 
suffered severely. Shah., M. of V., ii. 5. 25. 

Blackmore (blak'mor). Sir Richaril. Born at 
Cor sham, Wiltshire, England, about 1650: died 
at Boxsted, Essex, Oct. 9, 1729. An English 
physician, poet, and prose-writer, physician in 
ordinary to William III. His best-known 
work is “The Creation” (1712). 

Blackmore, Richard Doddridge. Born at 
Longworth, Berkshire, June 9, 1825: died at 
Teddington, Jan. 20, 1900. An English lawyer 
and novelist. He was graduated from Oxford in 1847, 
and was called to the bar in 1862. His works include “Clara 
Vaughan” (1864), “Cradock Nowell, etc.” (1866), “Lorna 
Doone: a Romance of Exmoor ” (1869), “The Maid of Sker ” 
(1872),“AliceLorraine" (1875),“ Cripps theCarrier”(1876), 
“Erema” (1877), “Mary Anerley’’ (1880), “Cristowell” 
(1882), “Tommy Upmore" (1884), “Siiringhaven ” (1887), 

“ Kit and Kitty ’’ (1889). He also published “ The Fate 
of Franklin,” a poem, in 1860, and translations of Vergil’s 
Georgies In 1862 and 1871. 

Black Mountain. See Montenegro. 

Black Mountains. A group of mountains in 
western North Carolina (chiefly in Yancey 
County), the highest in the Appalachian sys¬ 
tem. The chief peak is Mount Mitchell, 6,710 
feet high. 

Black Mountain Tribes. The tribes on the 
northwestern frontier of India, west of the 
upper Indus. British expeditions against them 
were despatched in 1888, 1890, and 1891, with¬ 
out great success. 

Blackpool (blak'pol). A watering-place in 
Lancashire, England, situated on the Irish Sea 
15 miles west-northwest of Preston. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 23,846. 

Blackpool, Stephen. In Charles Dickens’s 
“Hard Times,” a power-loom weaver of up¬ 
right character tied to a miserable drunken 
wife. He cannot see the propriety of living with her 
and giving up a better woman whom he loves, and in his 
own words “'t Is a’ a muddle.” He dies a lingering death 
from a fall into an abandoned mine, and it appears that 
his goodness and integrity have met with a poor return 
in this world. 

Black Prince, The. Edward, prince of Wales, 
son of Edward HI. of England: so named from 
the color of his armor. See Edward. 

Black Prince, The. A tragedy by Lord Orrery, 
acted in 1667. 

Black Republic. A name given to the republic 
of Haiti, which is formed mostly of negroes. 

Black River. A river in New York which emp¬ 
ties into Lake Ontario. Length, about 120 
miles. 

Black Rock. A town in County Dublin, Ireland, 
on Dublin Bay: a resort for sea-bathing. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 8,401. 

Black Rock. A district within the municipality 
of Buffalo, New York, situated on the Niagara 
River: the scene of several engagements be¬ 
tween the Americans and British 1812-14. 

Black Rod. The title of a gentleman usher, 
with special duties, in the English houses of 
Lords and Commons. He carries a black rod 
of office surmounted with a gold lion. 

Blacks, The. The Neri, an Italian faction. 
See Neri. 

Black Saturday. In Scotch history, Aug. 4, 
1621, when the Parliament at Edinburgh passed 
certain acts favoring Episcopacy. 

Black Sea. [F. Mer Noire, G. Schwarzes Meer, 
L. Pontus Euxinus, Gr. Jldvro^ Eufwrof, Evfauov 
TTs'kayog, Eufeirof daTutada (the Euxine), lit. ‘the 
hospitable sea,’ earlier called ’'A^eivog ttSvtoc. 
the inhospitable sea.] An inland sea bounded 
by Russia on the north and east, Asia Minor on 
the south, and European Turkey, Bulgaria, and 
Rumania on the west, it extends from lat. 40° 45'-46° 
45' N., and long. 27° 30'-41° SCf E. It communicates with the 
Mediterranean by the Strait of Bosporus, the Sea of Mar¬ 
mora, and the Strait of Dardanelles. Its chief arms are the 
Sea of Azov and the Gulf of Perekop; its chief tributaries. 


Blair, Hugh 

the Danube, Dniester, Bug, Dnieper, Don, Kuban, Tchorui, 
Yeshil-Irmak, Kizil-Irmak, and Sakaria. On it are situ¬ 
ated Burgas, Varna, Odessa, Sebastopol, Sukhum, Kale, 
Poti, Batum, Trebizond, Samsun, Sinope. The Black Sea 
was neutralized by the treaty of Paris 1856, no war-ships 
being permitted in its waters, and no military or naval 
arsenals on its coasts. Russia in 1870 abrogated the pro¬ 
visions relating to her war-ships and arsenals. Length. 
740 miles. Greatest width, 390 mUes. Estimated area, 
168,500 square miles. 

Blackstone (blak'ston). Sir William, Bom 
at London, July 10,1723: died at London, Feb. 
14,1780. A celebrated English jurist, appointed 
Vinerian professor of common law at Oxford 
in 1758, and justice in the Court of Common 
Pleas in 1770. His chief work is “Commentaries on 
the Laws of England ” (1765-68). Eight editions appeared 
in the author's lifetime, and for sixty years after his death 
they followed in quick succession. These editions were 
edited and annotated by Coleridge, Chitty, Christian, and 
others. An American edition was printed in 1884, but the 
text has not been reprinted in England since 1844. There 
are various adaptations of it for modern use. 

Blackstone, William. Died near Providence, 
R. I., May 26, 1675. An English colonist in 
America, the first white settler in Boston 
(about 1623). 

Blackstone River. A river which rises in 
Worcester County, Massachusetts, and joins 
the Providence River near Providence. Length, 
about 75 miles. 

Black Warrior. A river in Alabama which 
joins the Tombigbee in lat. 32° 32' N., long. 
87° 58' W. It is navigable to Tuscaloosa. 
Length, about 300 miles. 

Black Watch. A body of Scotch Highlanders 
employed by the English government to watch 
the Highlands in 1725, and enrolled as a regi¬ 
ment in the regular army in 1739: so called 
from their dark tartan uniform. 

Blackwater (blak'w4"ter). A river in Mun¬ 
ster, Ireland, which flows into Youghal Bay 
26 miles east of Cork. Length, over 100 miles. 
Blackwater. A river in Ulster, Ireland, which 
flows into Lough Neagh 11 miles north-north¬ 
west of Armagh. Near here, Aug. 14, 1598, the Irish 
under the Earl of Tyrone defeated the English under 
Bagnal. 

Blackwood (blak'wiid), Frederick Temple 
Hamilton. Born June 21,1826: died Feb. 12, 
1902. An English statesman and diplomatist, 
created marquis of Dufferin and Ava in 1888. 
He was governor-general of Canada 1872-79 ; ambassador 
to Russia 1879-81; ambassador to Constantinople 1881- 
1884; governor-general of India 1884-88; ambassador to 
Italy 1888-91; and ambassador to France 1891-96. He 
published “Letters from High Latitudes” (1857), “Con¬ 
tributions to an Inquiry into the State of Ireland ” (1866), 
“Irish Emigration and the Tenure of Land in Ireland” 
(1867), “Mill’s Plan for the Pacification of Ireland Ex¬ 
amined ” (1868), “ Speeches and Addresses ” (1882), etc. 

Blackwood, William, Born at Edinburgh, 
Nov. 20, 1776: died there. Sept. 16, 1834. A 
Scotch publisher and bookseller, the founder 
and editor of “Blackwood’s Edinburgh Maga¬ 
zine” (1817). 

Bladensburg (bla'denz-berg). A village in 
Maryland, 6 miles northeast of Washington. 
Here, Aug. 24,1814, the English under General 
Ross defeated the Americans imder General 
Winder. 

Bladud (bla'dud). A mythical British king, 
reputed fotmder of the city of Bath, England. 
Blaeu (blou), Wilhelm. Born at Amsterdam, 
1571: died there, Oct. 21,1638. A Dutch geog¬ 
rapher and chartographer, a pupil and friend 
of Tycho Brahe. 

Blaine (blan), James Gillespie. Bom at West 
Brownsville,Pa., Jan.31,1830: diedatWashing- 
ington, D. C., Jan. 27,1893. An American states¬ 
man. He was a Republican member of the House of 
Representatives 1863-76; speaker 1869-75; United States 
senator from Maine 1876-81; secretary of state March 4- 
Dec. 19, 1881, and 1889-92; and unsuccessful candidate 
of the Republican pai'ty for President in 1884. He wrote 
“Twenty Years of Congress” (1884-86). 

Blainville. See Ducrotay de Blainville. 

Blair (blar), Francis Preston. Born at Abing¬ 
don, Va., April 12, 1791: died at Silver Spring. 
Md., Oct. 18,1876. An American journalist and 
politician, editor of the Washington “Globe” 
1830-45. 

Blair, Francis Preston. Born at Lexington, 
Ky., Feb. 19, 1821: died at St. Louis, Jidy 9, 
1875. An American politician, son of Francis 
Preston Blair. He was Democratic candidate 
for Vice-President in 1868, and United States 
senator from Missouri 1871-73. 

Blair, Hugh. Born at Edinburgh, April 7,1718: 
died at Edinburgh, Dee. 27, 1800. A Scotch 
divine and author, lecturer on rhetoric and 


Blair, Hugh 

belles-lettres at Edinburgh 1762-83. He wrote 
“Sermons” (1777), “Lectures on Rhetoric” 
(1783), etc. 

Blair, Janies. Born in Scotland, 1656; died in 
Virginia, Aug. 1, 1743. An American clergy¬ 
man and educator. He was instrumental in found¬ 
ing William and Mary College, chartered 1692, whose first 
president he became, entering formally on his duties 
in 1J29. 

Blair, John. Born at Edinburgh: died June 24, 
1782. A Scotch chronologist. He published a 
“ Chronological History of the World ” (1754); was elected 
a fellow of the Royal Society 1755 ; became mathematical 
tutor to the Duke of York 1757 ; and held various eccle¬ 
siastical appointments. 

Blair, Montgomery. Born in Frankl in County, 
Ky., May 10, 1813: died at Silver Spring, Md., 
July 27,1883. An American politician and law¬ 
yer, son of Francis Preston Blair, postmaster- 
general 1861-64. 

Blair, Robert. Born at Edinburgh, 1699: died 
at Athelstaneford, East Lothian, Scotland, 
Feb. 4,1746. An English clergyman and poet. 
His best-known poem is “The Grave” (1743). 
It was illustrated by William Blake. 

Blair Athol. An English race-horse, bred in 
1861, by Stockwell, dam Blink Bonny. He won 
the Derby in 1864, and was the sire of Prince 
Charlie, sire of Salvator in America. 

Blaise, Saint. See Blasius, Saint. 

Blaisois, or B16sois (blaz-wa'). The county of 
Blois. 

Blake (blak) Robert. Born at Bridgewater, 
Somersetshire, England, Aug., 1598 (1599?): 
died at sea, near Pl^outh, England, Aug. 17, 
1657. A famous English admiral. He held Taunton 
for the Parliament 1644-45; was made commander of the 
fleet in 1649, and warden of the Cinque Ports in 1661; com¬ 
manded against the Dutch 1652-53, in the Mediterranean 
1654-56; defeated the Spaniards at Santa Cruz, Teneriffe, 
April 20, 1657. 

Blake, William. Born at London, Nov. 28, 
1757: died at London, Aug. 12,1827. A noted 
English poet, engi-aver, and painter. His chief 
works are “Songs of Innocence” (1789), “Book of Thel" 
(1789), “ Marriage of Heaven and Hell” (1790), “Gates of 
Paradise’’(1793), “Songs of Experience’’ (1794), illustra¬ 
tions to Blair’s “ Grave ’’(1805), to the book of Job (1823), etc. 

Blake, William Rufus. Born at Halifax, 
Nova Scotia, 1805: died at Boston, Mass., April 
22, 1863. An actor and manager. He went on the 
stage about 1822, and first appeared in New York in 1824. 
He excelled in the personation of old men. 

Blakeley (blakTi), Johnston. Born at Dublin, 
Ireland, Oct., 1781: lost at sea, 1814. An Amer¬ 
ican naval officer. He was commander of the Wasp 
which captured the British brigs Reindeer and Avon, 
June 28 and Sept. 1, 1814, respectively, and was lost at 
sea. It was last seen Oct. 9, 1814. 

Blakeney (blak'ni), William, Lord Blakeney. 
Born at Mount Blakeney, County Limerick, 
Ireland, 1672: died Sept. 20,1761. A British mili¬ 
tary commander. He became, 1747, lieutenant-gover¬ 
nor of Minorca, which (failing to receive reinforcements 
from Admiral Byng, who was sent to his relief) he was 
compelled to surrender to the French under the Due de 
Richelieu in 1756. 

Blakey (bla'ki), Robert. Born at Morpeth, 
Northumberland, England, May 18, 1795: died 
Oct. 26,1878. An English philosopher and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer, professor of logic and meta¬ 
physics at Queen's College, Belfast. Ho wrote 
“History of the Philosophy of Mind” (1848), 
books on angling, etc. 

Blanc (bloh), Amthony. Born near Lyons, 
France, Oct. 11, 1792: died June 20,1860. A 
Roman Catholic prelate, bishop of New Orleans 
1835-50, and archbishop 1850-60. 

Blanc, Auguste Alexandre Philippe Charles. 
Born at Castres, Tarn, France, Kov. 15, 1813: 
died at Paris, J an. 17,1882. A French art cri tic, 
brother of Jean Joseph Charles Louis Blanc. 
He wrote “ Grammaire des arts du dessin ” (1867), etc., and 
was the chief contributor to “ Histoire des peintres de 
toutes les 6coles ” (1849-76). 

Blanc, Jean Joseph Charles Louis. Born at 
Madi’id, Oct. 29,1811: died at Cannes, France, 
Dec. 6, 1882. A celebrated French politician, 
historian, political writer, and socialist, promi¬ 
nent in the revolution of 1848. He studied law in 
Paris, and from 1832 to 1834 was a private tutor at Arras. 
On his return to Paris he wrote for the “National,” the 
“Revue rdpublicaine,” the “NouveUe Minerve,” and the 
“Bon sens,” and was made editor of the last-named jour¬ 
nal in Jan., 1837. After eighteen months he founded a 
new organ, “La revue du progrfes,” in which appeared 
his review of the “ Id4es napol(5oniennes ” of Louis Napo¬ 
leon, and his own “Organisation du travail.” He also 
wrote the “Histoire de dix ans” (1830-40), and began 
his “Histoire de la revolution,” the first two volumes of 
which appeared in 1847. In 1848 he became a member of 
the provisional government of the French Republic, but 
was forced to seek refuge in England. Thence he wrote 
an “ AppelauxhonnStesgens” (1849), “PagesdeThistoire 
de la revolution de Fevrier 1848 ” (1850), a couple of po¬ 
lemic pamphlets entitled “Plus de Girondins” (1851), and 
C.—11 


161 

“ La Republique une et indivisible” (1851). He ended his 
history of the revolution with the dissolution of the Na¬ 
tional Convention, and issued the twelfth and final volume 
of the work in 1862. His ‘ ‘ Historical Revelations ascribed 
to Lord Normanby ” (1858) were written originally in Eng¬ 
lish, but immediately translated by the author into French 
under the title “ Histoire de la revolution de 1848 ” (1870). 
From 1857 to 1870 Blanc wrote a weekly letter, at first to 
the “ Courrier de Paris,” and afterward to the “ Temps.” 
'These articles on the political and parliamentary life of 
Great Britain have been collected in ten volumes entitled 
“Dix ann6es de I’histoire d’Angleterre” (1879-81). In 
1870 he returned to France and took part in several polit¬ 
ical assemblies. In 1876 he founded and directed a daily 
sheet, “ L’Homme libre.” His articles from this paper and 
from the “ Rappel ” fill five volumes entitled “ Questions 
d’aujourd'hui et de deinaiu ” (1873-84). 

Blanc, Le. A town in the department of Indre, 
central France, situated on the river Creuse 35 
miles east of Poitiers. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,389. 

Blanc, Mont. See Mont Blanc. 

Blanca, Sierra. See Sierra Blanca. 
Blanchard (bloh-shar'), Alain. Died 1418. A 
citizen of Rouen, France, who played a promi¬ 
nent part in the defense of that city during the 
siege by Henry V. of England, 1418, and who 
was executed by the orders of Henry after the 
capitulation of the city. 

Blanchard, Emile. Born at Paris, March 6, 
1819: died there, Feb. 10,1900. A French natu¬ 
ralist, especially noted as an entomologist. He 
was the author of many scientific works, including “ Re- 
cherches sur I’organisation des vers” (1837), “Histoire 
naturelle des insectes orthoptores, n4croptferes, etc.” 
(1837-40), “Histoire des insectes, etc.” (1843-45), etc. 

Blanchard, Francois. Born at Andelys, Eure, 
France, 1753: died at Paris, March 7, 1809. A 
noted French aeronaut. His first ascent was made 
in 1784, and in 1785 he crossed the Channel from Dover to 
Calais. Later he visited the United States. He made over 
60 ascents. 

Blanchard, Henri Pierre L6on Pharamond. 

Born near Lyons, Feb. 27, 1805: died at Paris, 
Jan. 19, 1874. A French painter. 
Blanchard(blan'ehard), SamuelLaman, Bom 
at Great Yarmouth, England, May 15,1804: died 
at London, Feb. 15, 1845. An English litte¬ 
rateur and jom’nalist. He was acting editor of the 
“Monthly Magazine” (1831), editor of “The True Sun" 
(1832), of “ The Constitutional ” (1836), “ The Court Jour¬ 
nal” (1837), “ The Courier ”(1837-39), and other periodicals, 
and author of “Lyric Oflterings,”“Sonnets,”etc. 

Blanchard, Thomas. Born at Sutton, Mass., 
June 24, 1788: died at Boston, April 16, 1864. 
An American inventor. He invented a machine for 
cutting and heading tacks by a single operation, and a 
well-known lathe for turning irregular forms. 

Blanche (blohsh), August Theodor. Bom at 
Stockholm, Sept. 17, 1811: died at Stockholm, 
Nov. 30, 1868. A Swedish poet and novelist. 
Blanche (blanch; F. pron. blohsh) of Bourbon. 
Born in France about 1338: died at Medina 
Sidonia, Spain, 1361. A French princess, daugh¬ 
ter of Pierre, due de Bourbon, and wife of 
Pedro “the (jruel” of Castile, by whom she 
was abandoned shortly after the marriage on 
a charge of infidelity and imprisoned. Her death 
was ascribed to poisoning. Her tragical late produced a 
profound impression, and has frequently been celebrated 
in verse. 

Blanche of Castile. Born 1187: died Dee. 1, 
1252. Queen of France, daughter of Alfonso IX. 
of Castile by Eleanor of England, and wife of 
Louis VIII. She acted as regent, 1226-36, during the 
minority of her son Louis IX., and again, 1248-52, during 
his absence on a crusade in the Holy Land. 

Blanche of Devan. A crazy lowland bride in 
Scott’s poem “Lady of the Lake.” 
Blanchefleur, or Blancheflor. See Fleur et 
Blanchejleur. 

Blanchelande (blohsh-lohd'), Philibert Fran¬ 
cois Roussel de. Born at Dijon, 1735: died 
at Paris, April 11, 1793. A French general. 
In 1779 he went as lieutenant-colonel to the West Indies, 
and commanded at St. Vincent, where he repulsed an 
English attack. In 1790 he became acting governor of 
Haiti, but was unsuccessful. He was sent to France 
1792, and executed by the revolutionary tribunaL 
Blanco, Antonio Guzman. See Guzman Blanco, 
Antonio. 

Blanco, Cape. A headland of western Africa, 
in lat. 20° 46' N., long. 17° 6' W. 

Blanco (blan'ko) Encalada, Manuel. Born 
at Buenos Ayres, Sept. 5, 1790: died at San¬ 
tiago, Chile, Sept. 5, 1876. A Spanish-Ameri- 
can general and naval commander who dis¬ 
tinguished himself in the Chilean war for 
independence. In July, 1826, he was elected president 
of Chile, but resigned- soon after. Made general of the 
army, he led an unsuccessful invasion of Peru in 1837, 
and was allowed to retire only after signing a treaty of 
peace. The Chilean government annulled this treaty, 
and Bianco Encalada was court-martialed, but exoner¬ 
ated. He was intendant of Valparaiso in 1847, and min¬ 
ister to France 1853-68. He held the military title of 
marshal from 1820. 


Blankenburg 

Blanco, Jos4 F61ix. Born in Mariana de Cara¬ 
cas, Sept. 24, 1782: died at Caracas, Jan. 8, 
1872. A Venezuelan priest, soldier, statesman, 
and historian. He was one of the leaders in the revo¬ 
lution at Caracas, April 19, 1810, and was the first editor 
of the great historical work “ Documentos para la histo- 
ria de la vlda publica del Libertador,” etc., which was 
published by Azpurila after his death (Caracas, 1875-77, 
14 vols.). 

Blanco y Arenas, Rambn, Marquis de Pena 
Plata. Born at Bilbdo in 1832. A Spanish 
general, appointed governor-general of Cuba 
in October, 1897. He fought in the Carlist war; served 
in Cuba during the rebellion of 1868-78, and was captain- 
general of that island 1880-81; was captain-general of 
Catalonia 1877-79,1882, and 1887-93. and was captain-gen¬ 
eral of the Philippines in 1894, but Was recalled. 

Blancos (blan'kos), or Blanquillos (blan-keP- 
yos). [Sp., ‘Whites.’] The name given in 
Uruguay to one of the two great political par¬ 
ties. It had its origin about 1835, when the adherents of 
Oribe took the name of Blancos, and those of Fructuosc 
Rivera that of Colorados. Both parties have had various 
leaders, and have differed, ostensibly at least, on many im¬ 
portant questions. From 1842 to 1851 tlie Colorados held 
Montevideo (whence they were also known as the Defensa 
party, or Partido de la Defensa), and the Blancos, under 
Oribe, kept the city in a state of continuous siege. 

Bland Silver Bill. A United States statute 
of 1878 (20 Stat., 25): so called from its author, 
Richard P. Bland, a member of the House from 
Missouri. It reestablished the silver dollar containing 
412i grains troy of standard silver as a legal tender ; but 
its special feature was a clause requiring the treasury to 
purchase every month not less than two million nor more 
than four million dollars’ worth of silver bullion and to 
coin it into dollars. It passed over President Hayes’s veto. 
See Sherman BUI. 

Bland (bland), Theodoric. Bom in Prince 
George County, Va., 1742: died at New York, 
June 1,1790. An American patriot. He joined 
the Continental army in 1777; was a delegate from Virginia 
to the Continental Congress 1780-83; and was representa¬ 
tive from Virginia to the first Congress under the Fed- 
ei-al Constitution 1789-90. He left memoirs of the Revolu¬ 
tionary period, which were published under the title of 
“ The Bland Papers ” in 1840. 

Blandamour (blan'da-mor). Sir. A fickle and 
vainglorious knight in Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene.” He was defeated by Britomart, and 
won the false Florimel from Paridel. 

Blandiman (hlan'di-man). The attendant of 
Bellisantin the story of “Valentine and Orson.” 

Blandina (hlan-di'na), Saint. A female slave 
who, during a persecution of the Christians, 
was put to death at Lyons in 177. She is com¬ 
memorated by the Roman Catholic Church on 
Jime 2. 

Blandois. See Bigaud. 

Blandrata (hlan-dra'ta), or Biandrata (he-an- 
dra'ta), Giorgio. Bom at Saluzzo, Italy, about 
1515: died in Transylvania about 1590. An 
Italian physician and propagator (especially in 
Poland and Transylvania) of Protestant doc¬ 
trines, and later of Socinianism and Arianism. 
He was thrown into prison at Pavia by the Inquisition, 
but escaped to Geneva, where he was forced to profess 
Calvinism. From Geneva he went to Poland, where he 
was assassinated by a nephew whom he had threatened 
to disinherit. 

Blane (hlan), Sir Gilbert. Bom at Blanefield, 
Ayrshire, Scotland, Sept. 8, 1749: died at Lon¬ 
don, June 26,1834. A noted Scotch physician. 
He had the medical charge of the West Indian fleet under 
Rodney (1779-81), and was later (1785) appointed physician 
extraordinary to the Prince of Wales. He wrote “Ele¬ 
ments of Medical Logic ” (1819), etc. 

Blane, Niel. The popular landlord of the Howff 
in Scott’s novel “Old Mortality.” He is also 
town piper. Jennie, his daughter, is the bar¬ 
maid. 

Blanes (blan'yes). A seaport in the province 
of Gerona, northeastern Spain, situated on the 
Mediterranean 40 miles northeast of Barcelona. 
Population (1887), 5,401. 

Blangini (hlau-je'ne), Giuseppe Marco Maria 
Felice. Bom at Turin, Nov. 18, 1781: died at 
Paris, Dec. 18, 1841. An Italian tenor and 
operatic composer. He wrote “Chim^re et 
r6alit6,” “Encore un tour de Caliphe,” “Ro¬ 
mances,” in 34 numbers, etc. 

Blankenberghe (hlan'ken-hereh-e, F. pron. 
hlou-ken-berg'). A sea-bathing jilace and fish¬ 
ing town in the province of West Flanders, 
Belgium, situated on the North Sea 9 miles 
northwest of Bruges. Population (1890), 4,116. 

Blankenburg (blan'ken-bore). A town in 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Germany, 21 miles 
south of Weimar, in the Sehwarzathal of the 
Thuringian Forest. 

Blankenburg. A town in Brunswick, in the 
Harz 9 miles southwest of Halherstadt. It is 
a noted summer resort, and contains a ducal 
castle and a Rathaus. Population (1890), 7,703. 


Blanketeers 

Blanketeers (blang-ke-terz'). The name given 
to a body of half-starved Manchester opera¬ 
tives who met at St. Peter’s Field, March 10, 
1817. Each man was provided with provisions and a 
blanket, and their purpose was to walk to London to 
petition for some legislative remedy against capitalistic 
oppression, and especially for the great panacea of par¬ 
liamentary reform. 

The project of these poor simple-minded men, instead 
of exciting compassion, filled the minds of the govern¬ 
ment and the upper classes with alarm. It was regarded 
as an attempt to overthrow the institutions of the coun¬ 
try. The Habeas Corpus Act being at that time sus¬ 
pended, the leaders of the proposed expedition were 
seized and imprisoned. The greater part of those who 
had intended to join it yielded at once; a few, however, 
persisted in their intentions; but troops had been placed 
along the proposed line of march, and they were inter¬ 
cepted, searched, and either sent back or imprisoned. No¬ 
thing was found on them to justify these proceedings, 
except “two unusually long knives.” 

Molesworth, Hist. Eng., 1.11. 

Blancjui (blon-ke'), Jerome Adolphe. Born at 
Nice, France, Nov. 20,1798: died at Paris, Jan. 
28, 1854. A noted French political economist. 
His works include “L’Histoire de Tdconomie politique 
en Europe, etc.” (1837-38), “Voyage en Angleterre 1824,” 
etc. 

Blanaui, Louis Auguste. Born at Puget-Th4- 
niers, Alpes-Maritimes, Prance, Feb. 7, 1805: 
died at Paris, Jan. 1, 1881. A French social¬ 
ist and political agitator, brother of J4r6me 
Adolphe Blanqui. He took part in insurrec¬ 
tionary movements in 1839, 1848, and 1871. 
Blanzy (bloh-ze'). A town in the department 
of Sa6ne-et-Loire, Prance, 19 miles south of 
Autun. Population (1891), commune, 4,942. 
Blarney (blar'ni). A village in Cork, Ireland, 5 
miles northwest of Cork, it contains a noted castle 
built in 1446 by Cormack MacCarthy, and now forming a 
picturesque ivy-clad ruin centered about a high, square, 
battlemented and machicolated keep. The fame of the 
castle is due to its possession of the wonder-working 
Blarney stone, a block bearing the name of the founder 
and the date, built into the south angle of the keep twenty 
feet below the top. Since access to it is well nigh impos¬ 
sible, a substitute has been provided withiu the battle¬ 
ments to receive the kisses of tourists. 

Blarney, Lady, One of the town ladies, or 
rather ladies of the town, in Goldsmith’s “ Vicar 
of Wakefield,” who make the acquaintance of 
the vicar’s innocent family under false pre¬ 
tenses. The other is Miss Carolina Wilhehnin a 
Skeggs. 

Blasius (bla'zi-us), or Blaize (blaz), Saint. A 
bishop of Sebaste, Armenia, martyred in 316. 
He was adopted by the wool-combers as their patron saint, 
apparently because iron combs were used in tearing his 
flesh when martyred. His festival is celebrated on Feb. 
3 by the Roman and Anglican churches, and on Feb. 11 
by the Greeks. The wool-combers' procession is still held 
on Feb. 3 in England. 

Blasius, Docteur. The pseudonym of Paschal 
Grousset in “Figaro.” 

Blatant Beast, The. In Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene,” the personification of slander. He 
is a foul monster with a hundred tongues. 
Blathers (blaTH'4rz). A Bow-street officer in 
Dickens’s “ Oliver Twist.” 

Blattergowl (blat'er-goul). A prosy Scotch 
minister in Scott’s novel “ The Antiquary.” 
Blaubeuren (blou'boi-ren). A small town in 
Wurtemberg, situated on the Blau 10 miles west 
of Ulm. 

Blauen (blou'en). One of the chief summits 
of the Black Forest, near MuUheim. Height, 
3,830 feet. 

Blavatsky (bla-vat'ski), Madame (Helena 
Petrovna Hahn-Hahn). Bom at Yekaterino- 
slaff, Eussia, in 1831: died at London, May 8, 
1891. A Russian theosophist and traveler in 
the East, etc.: one of the chief founders of the 
“Theosophical Society” in 1875. She wrote 
“Isis Unveiled” (1876), “The Secret Doctrine” 
(1888), “Key to Theosophy” (1889), etc. 

Blaye (bla). [L. Blavia, Blahia, Blava.'] A sea¬ 
port in the department of Gironde, France, 21 
miles northwest of Bordeaux: the Roman 
Blavia. Population (1891), commune, 5,015. 
Blaze (blaz), Franqois Henri Joseph, called 
Castil-Blaze. Born at Cavaillon, Vaucluse, 
France, Dee. 1, 1784: died at Paris, Dee. 11, 
1857. A French writer on music, musical critic, 
and operatic composer. From 1822 to 1832 he 
was musical critic of the “ Joiu-nal des D4bats.” 
He wrote “De l’op4ra en France” (1820), etc. 
Blaze de Bury (blaz de bii-re') (originally 
Ange Henri Blaze). Born at Avignon, Prance, 
May 19, 1813: died at Paris, March 15, 1888. 
A French author, son of Castil-Blaze. He wrote 
for the “Revue des Deux Mondes” under the pen-names 
“Hans Werner,” “F. deLagenevals,” and “Henri Blaze,” 
and lived for som,e time at the court of Weimar. His 
works include “Ecrivains et poetes de I’Allemagne” 
(1843), “ Les poesies de Goethe ” (1843), etc. 


162 

Bleak House. A novel by Charles Dickens, 
published 1852-53 in twenty monthly num¬ 
bers. It was named from a dreary-looking house which 
was his summer residence at Broadstairs. It was aimed 
at the delays of the Court of Chancery. It was illustrated 
by “Phiz.” 

Bledow (bla'do), Ludwig. Born July 27,1795: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 6, 1846. A famous German 
chess-player, founder of the so-called Berlin 
chess school (1837-42). His collection of works 
on chess was purchased by the Royal Library 
of Berlin. 

Bleeding-heart Yard. A part of Loudon for¬ 
merly the property of the Hatton family. About 
the origin of its title there are various traditions. The 
place is much built over with poor houses. It is intro¬ 
duced by Dickens in “ Little Dorrit" as the residence of 
the Plornishes, Daniel Doyce, and others. 

Bleek (blak), Friedrich. Born at Ahrensbock, 
Holstein, July 4, 1793: died at Bonn, Germany, 
Feb. 27, 1859. A German biblical critic, pro¬ 
fessor of theology at Bonn 1829-59. 

Bleek, Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel. Born 
at Berlin, March 8, 1827: died at Cape Town, 
Cape Colony, Aug. 17, 1875. A noted African 
linguist. He went to Natal, South Africa, in 1855, and 
in 1856 to Cape Town, where he was appointed librarian 
of Sir George Grey’s library. In this capacity he wrote 
his “Catalogue of Sir George Grey’s Library” (3 vols., 
1858-63), “Hottentot Fables” (1864), “ Comparative Gram¬ 
mar of South African Languages” (1862^9). He died 
while working at a dictionary of the Bushman language^ 

Blefuscu (ble-fus'ku). Am island described in 
Swift’s “Gulliver’s Travels.” it was separated 
from Lilliput by a channel, and was intended to satirize 
France. The inhabitants were pygmies. Gulliver wades 
across the channel and carries off its entire fleet. 

Bleibtreu (blib'troi), Georg. Born at Xanten, 
Rhenish Prussia, March 27, 1828: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Oct. 16, 1892. A German battle-painter. 
His chief paintings are “Battle of Katzbach” 
(1857), “Battle of Waterloo” (1858), etc.^ 
Blemyes,orBlemmyes (blem'i-ez). [Gr.BJ«/ 2 h£f, 
In ancient history, a nomadic Ethio¬ 
pian tribe, infesting Nubia and Upper Egypt. 
See Bisharin. They were frequently at war with the 
Romans, and were often defeated under Aurelian, Probus, 
and Diocletian. They were the subjects of fabulous ac¬ 
counts by early writers, who represent tliem as iieadless 
and as having their eyes, nose, and mouth in their breasts. 

B14neau (bla-no'), Battle of, A victory gained 
at B14neau (in the department of Yonne, 
France) by the Spaniards imder Cond4 over 
Turenne in 1652: in another battle on the next 
day Turenne gained the advantage. 
Blenerhasset (blen-er-has'et), Thomas. Born 
about 1550: died about 1625. An English poet 
and historian. His best-known work is “The Second 
Parte of the Mirrour for Magistrates ” (1578). 

Blenheim (blen'im), G. Blindheim (blint'Mm). 

A village in western Bavaria, situated on the 
Danube in lat. 48° 37' N., long. 10° 36' E. 
Near here, Aug. 13 (N. S.), 1704, the allied English, Ger¬ 
mans, Dutch, and Danes (62,000), under the Duke of Marl¬ 
borough and Prince Eugene, defeated the French and 
Bavarians (55,000-60,000),under Tallard. The loss of the Al¬ 
lies was 11,000-12,000, and that of the French and Bavarians, 
40,000 (?). The battle is called by French and Germans the 
battle of Hbchstadt. 

Blenheim Palace, A ma-ision at Woodstock, 
Oxfordshire, England, built by Vanbrugh at 
national cost, 1705-16, for the first Duke of 
Marlborough, it is an imposii.g pile, measuring 320 
feet east and west, and 180 feet north and south. The 
chief facade presents a projecting ontrance-portico be¬ 
tween two prominent wings whoso inner faces sweep in a 
curve toward the entrance. The ornamentation is poor, 
and the columns are so largo as to dwarf even the enor¬ 
mous building. The park facade and the two lesser facades 
are better: each has a large bow-window in the middle, and 
is flanked by end pavilions. The interior has many fine 
apartments. 

Blennerhasset (bleu - er - has' et), Harman. 
Bo-rn at Hampshire, England, Oct. 8, 1765 
(1764?): died at Guernsey, Channel Islands, 
Feb. 1, 1831. An Englishman of Irish descent, 
noted in connection with Burr’s conspiracy. 
He settled about 1798 on a small island, since called Blen- 
nerhasset’s Island, in the Ohio, near Marietta, where he 
erected a mansion which he surrounded with gardens 
and conservatories, and furnished with a library and other 
facilities lor the gratification of intellectual tastes. He 
was persuaded in 1805 by Burr to join his enterprise, 
probably without knowing its true character, and was 
arrested and indicted for treason, but was released in 
1807 on Burr’s acquittal, his home having in the mean 
time been sold to satisfy his creditors. The tradition that 
his last years were spent in poverty is not correct. 

Blennerhasset’s Island. A small island in 
the Ohio, 2 miles below Parkersburg, West Vir¬ 
ginia : so called from Harman Blennerhasset, 
famous in connection with Burr’s conspiracy. 
Blessing of Jacob. One of the finest paintings 
of Rembrandt (1656), in the museum at Cassel, 
Germany. Jacob, on his death-bed, supported by J oseph, 


Blodget 

gives his benediction to his two young grandsons, who 
kneel beside the bed. Their mother, with folded hands, 
stands behind them. 

Blessington, Countess of. Sep'Power (Far¬ 
mer), Marquerite. / ' /• ' • , 

Blicher (biich'er), Steen Steensen. Born at 
Vium, Jutland, Denmark, Oct. 11,1782: died at 
Spentrup, March 26, 1848. A Danish lyric poet 
and novelist. His works include the novels “ Jydske 
Romanzer,” “Nationalnoveller,” etc. (published collec¬ 
tively 1833-36). 

Blida' (ble-da'). A town in the department 
of Algiers, Algeria, 25 miles southwest of Al¬ 
giers. Population (1891), 11,404. 

Blifil (bli'fil). Captain John. A hypocritical 
coxcomb in Fielding’s “ Tom Jones,” of “pinch¬ 
beck professions and vamped up virtues.” 
Blihl, Doctor. The elder brother of Captain 
Blifil. 

Bligh (bli),William. Born at Tyntan, Cornwall, 
1753 : died at London, Dee. 7,1817. An English 
admiral. He was commander of his Majesty’s ship Bounty 
in 1787 ; was cast adrift near the Friendly Islands in 1789 ; 
and reached Timor in 1789. He published a “ Narrative’' 
of the mutiny in 1790. See Bounty. 

Blight (blit), Young. Mr. Mortimer Lightwood’s 
office-boy in Dickens’s novel “Our Mutual 
Friend.” He is of a peculiarly depressing as¬ 
pect. 

Blimber (blim'4r), Cornelia. The daughter of 
Doctor Blimber in Charles Dickens’s “ Dombey 
and Son.” she wore short hair and spectacles and was 
“dry and sandy with working in the graves of deceased 
languages.” 

Blimber, Doctor, The principal of the board¬ 
ing-school, in Charles Dickens’s “Dombey and 
Son,”to which little Paul Dombey is sent: an 
unimpassioned, grave man with an appearance 
of learning. 

Blind (blind), Karl. Born at Mannheim, Ger¬ 
many, Sept. 4,1820. A German political agita¬ 
tor and writer. 

Blind Beggar of Alexandria, The. A comedy 
by Chapman, first acted about 1596 and printed 
in 1598. 

Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, The, with 
the Merry Humours of Tom Stroud. A play 
by Chettle and Day, written before May, 1600, 
but not printed till 1659. it was based on the pop¬ 
ular ballad called “ The Blind Beggar’s Daughter of Beth¬ 
nal Green.” 

Blind Beggar’s Daughter of Bethnal Green, 

The. A very popular ballad preserved in 
Percy’s “Reliques,” “Ancient Poems,” and 
other collections of old ballads, it is the story 
of “pretty Bessee,” the daughter of “the Blind Beggar." 
The latter is in reality Henry, the son of Simon de Montfort, 
who assumes this disguise to escape the spies of King 
Henry. Bessee is wooed by a merchant, an innkeeper, a 
gentleman, and a knight; all but the knigh^ however, 
say farewell to heron learning that her father is a beggar. 
The knight marries her, and her lather reveals his true 
fortune and character at the wedding. See Beggar of 
Bethnal Green. 

Blinder (blin'der), Mrs. The keeper of a chan¬ 
dler’s shop in Charles Dickens’s “ Bleak House.” 
She has “a dropsy or an asthma, or perhaps 
both.” 

Blind Harry. Died about 1492. A Scottish 
minstrel: author of a poem on Sir William 
Wallace. The only known manuscript of the 
poem is dated 1488. 

Blind Preacher, The, William Henry Milburn. 
Blink Bonny. An English thoroughbred mare 
bred in 1854, by Melbourne, dam Queen Mary 
■ by Gladiator. Like Eleanor she won both the Derby 
and Oaks (1857). In 1861 she threw Blair Athol to Stock- 
well. She died in 1862. Melbourne represented the Godol- 
phin barb line of stallions. Queen Mary was also the 
dam of Bonnie Scotland, imported into America. 

Blister (biis'ter). An apothecary in Fielding’s 
“ Old Man Taught Wisdom, or The Virgin Un-. 
masked.” 

Blithedale (blith'dal) Romance, The. A ro¬ 
mance by Hawthorne, published in 1852. It 

was founded on the Brook Farm experiment (which seeX 
and in Miles Coverdale Hawthorne described much of his 
own character. “ ’The predominant idea of the ‘ Blithe¬ 
dale Romance’ is to delineate the deranging effect of an 
absorbing philanthropic idea on a powerful mind.” E. U. 
Hutton, Essays in Lit. Grit. 

Block (blok), Ben. A nickname for a sailor. 
Block, Maurice. Born at Berlin, Feb. 18, 1816 1 
died at Paris, Jan. 9, 1901. A French political 
economist and statistician. His works include “Des 
charges de I'agricvdture ” (1850),“ Puissance comparde des 
divers 6tats de I’Europe, ’ etc. He edited from 1856 
“L’Annuaire de I’^conomie politique et de la statistique.” 

Block Island, Ind. Manisees (man'i-sez). An 
island in the Atlantic Ocean, 10 miles south- 
southwest of Point Judith in Rhode Island. 
It forms the township of New Shoreham, Rhode Island. 
It is a noted summer resort. Length, 8 miles. 

Blodget (bloj'et), Lorin. Born May 25, 1823: 


Blodget 

died March 24, 1901. An American physicist Blood Indians, 
and statistician; author of “ Climatology of Bloody Angle. 


the United States” (1857), etc. 

Blodgett, Samuel. Born at Woburn, Mass., 
April 1,17^ : died at Haverhill, N. H., Sept. 1, 
1807. An American inventor. He constructed a 
machine for raising sunken vessels, 1783, and began the 
canal around Amoskeag Falls, at Haverhill, New Hamp¬ 
shire, which bears his name. 

Bloemaert (blo'mart), Abraham. Born at 
Gorkum, Netherlands, 1564: died at Utrecht, 
1651. A Dutch painter of landscapes and his¬ 
torical pieces, noted as a colorist. 


163 

See Sihstka. 

A salient at 


_ Spottsylvania 

Court House, which received this name from 
the severe fighting which followed the capture 
there by General Hancock of about 4,000 Con¬ 
federate soldiers under General Edward John¬ 
son, May 12, 1864. 

Bloody Assizes. The popular name for the 
trials for participation in Monmouth’s rising of 
1685, held in the western counties of England 
and presided over by Lord Jeffreys. Over 300 
persons were supposed to have been executed. 


Bloemeh (blo'men), Jan Frans van. Born i At if 

at Antwerp, 1662: died at Eome, 1748 (1749?). 9^ Deerfield, Massachusetts, the scene of 

A Flemish landscape-painter, surnamed “Oriz- -n n tv i x 

zonte ” from the beautiful horizons of his land- Bloody Brother, The, or Rollo, Duke 01 

Normandy. A tragedy by Fletcher and others 


zonte ” from the beautiful horizons of his land¬ 
scapes. 

Bloemen, Pieter van, surnamed “ Standaert.” 
Born 1651: died 1720. A Flemish battle-painter, 
brother of Jan Frans van Bloemen. 

Bloemfontein (blom'fon-tan). The capital of 
Orange River Colony, South Africa, situated 
in lat. 29° 8' S., long. 26° 40' E. “ 

(1890), 3,459. 

Blois (blwa). [LL. Mesum.] The capital of the 
department of Loir-et-Cher, France, situated on 
the Loire in lat. 47° 35' N., long. 1° 18' E.: 
Medieval Latin Blesum, Ble.sis, or Bleza. It was 
the capital of the medieval oountship of Blois. The cha¬ 
teau (castle) is a historic royal palace, of great extent, 
was purchased by Louis of Orleans (son of Charles V.), and 
was the residence of Louis XII. The east front, of red 
brick and stone, was built by Louis XII.; over its richly 
ornamented portal is an equestrian statue of the king, in 
a canopied niche. The court within has a story with 
square mullioned windows over graceful arcades, and 


(probably W. Rowley and Massinger), printed 
in 1639. The date of production is doubtful. 

Bloody Mary. An epithet given to Mary, 
queen of England (155^58), on account of the 
persecutions which she sanctioned. 

Population Bloomer (blo'mer), Mrs'. (Amelia Jenks). Born 
May 27, 1818: died Dec. 30, 1894. An American 
reformer. She lectured on temperance and the rights 
of women, but was principally known for her adoption of 
a reformed dress, consisting of Turkish trousers and a 
dress with short skirts, which was first introduced by 
Elizabeth Smith Miller. 

It Bloomfield (blom'feld), Robert. BornatHon- 
ington, Suffolk, England, Dee. 3, 1766: died 
at Shefford, Bedfordshire, England, Aug. 19, 
1823. An English poet and shoemaker. His 
best-known work is “The Farmer’s Boy” 

_ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ , (1800). 

topped by a high roof with decorated dormer-windows. Bloomfield, Samuel ThomaS. Bom 1790: 
Another wing was built by Francois I in an excellent ^t Wandsworth Common, England, Sept. 

Renaissance style. Its most prominent feature is an open qq -loan a t t i i ° i v'vi* i 

winding staircase, richly adorned with sculpture, forming low. Ail hjngli^ scholar and DiDlicai 

a projecting tower. The splendid apartments of the in- critic. He edited the Greek Testament (1832). 
terior range in date from the 13th century down ; they are BloomingtOH (hlom'ing-ton). A city, the Capi- 
deqorated with eamng, color, and wall-hangings. Popu- ^al of McLean County, Illinois, in lat. 40° 28' 
lation (1891), 23,457. -.j , ono w 

■Rim'a flmin+w nf or Rlnicoic! or ‘Rlpcoit! A ”• It is a railroad center, and has 

JalOlS, LOUnty OI, O ^laisois, O JSIGSOIS. several educational institutions and some manufactures, 

medieval county of France, included in the population (1900), 23,286. 

government of OrldauMS, and^compri^d in the Bloomsbury (hl6mz'her-i). A district lying 
department of Loir-et-Cher. Capital, Bmis. It north of New Oxford street, London, between 

Euston Road, Gray’s Inn Road, and Tottenham 
Court Road. 

Bloomsbury Gang. A name given to a politi¬ 
cal clique influential about 1790. Its leader 
was the Duke of Bedford, and its headquarters 
. - ., X . --I. Bloomsbury House, London. 

to many books which are said to have been written by ■Rlnnmo'hnrTr Rnnnro A rintpd sminrA rifir+h nf 
impecunious authors for a pittance, and for which he oh- bquare. A noteU square north Ot 

tained subscriptions from wealthy persons. Among these JNew Uxiord Street, L/Ondon. 

arealarge work on heraldry, and two books relating to the Blore Heath (hlor heth). A heath situated 
British colonies in America. near Market Drayton, Shropshire, England. 

Blomfield (blum'feld), Charles James. Born Here, Sept. 23 , 1459 , the Yorkists under the Earl of Salis- 
at Bury-St.-Edmunds, England, May 29, 1786: bury defeated the Lancastrians under Lord Audley. 
died at Fulham, England, Aug. 5, 1857. An Blot in the ’Scutcheon, A. A tragedy by 
English prelate, bishop of London 1828-56. He Eohert_ Browning, brought out in England in 


became a possession of the crown in 1498. 
Blois, Charles of. See Charles of Blois. 

Blois, Louis of. See Louis XII. 

Blois, Stephen of. See Stephen of. 

Blome (blom), Richard. Died 1705. A Lon¬ 
don publisher and compiler. His name is appended 


edited various plays of ..Flsehylus, etc. 

Blommaert (blom'mart), Philipp. Born at 
Ghent, Belgium, Aug. 27, 1808: died at Ghent, 

Aug. 14, 1871. A Flemish historian and poet, 
reviver of old Flemish literature. His chief work 
is “Aloude geschiedenis der Belgen of Nederdnitschers” 

(1849). 

Blond, Jacques Christophe le. See Lehlond. Blount (blunt), Charles. Died 

Blondel (blon-del'; F. pron. blon-del'). Born fifth Lord Mountjoy, noted as 


1843. It was afterward produced in America 
by Lawrence Barrett. 

Blouet (bl6-a'), Paul ; pseudonym Max O’Rell. 

Born in Brittany, France, March 2, 1848: died 
at Paris, May 24, 1903. A French author and 
lecturer. He published “John Bull and his 
Island,” “Jonathan and his Continent,"etc. 

. ’ 1545. The 

a patron of 


at Nesle, Picardy, Prance: flourished in the learning, 
second half of the 12th century. A French Blount, Charles. Born 1563: died at London, 
trouvfere, attendant and friend of Richard Coenr April 3, 1606. The eighth Lord Mountjoy, ero¬ 
de Lion. According to the traditional account (probably ated earl of Devonshire in 1604. He was a favorite 
a fable), he discovered the presence of the imprisoned of Elizabeth, and a friend and supporter of Essex whom he 
Richard in the castle of Durrenstein by singing under the succeeded in Ireland. He defeated Tyrone, and, with Sir 
tower in which the king was confined a song which the George Cajew, obtained military possession of nearly the 
two had composed and to which the king responded. whole of Ireland. See Stella. 

Blondili (bloii-dan'), Charles (Emile Gra- Blount, Charles. Born at Upper Holloway, 
vele). Born at St. Omer, Prance, Feb. 28, England, April 27, 1654:^died Aug., 1693. 

1824: died at Ealing, London, Feb. 22, 1897. 

A Frenchman, famous as a tight-rope walker. 

He crossed the Niagara River 1855, 1859, 1860. 

Blood, Council of. The popular name of a 
tribunal organized in the Netherlands by the 
Duke of Alva in 1567. its object was the punish¬ 
ment of the enemies of Spanish rule and the Roman . -uj. nj j 

Catholic religion. Blount, Sir Frederick. A poor hut well-dres^d 

Blood, Thomas. Born, probably in Ireland, fortune-hunter in Bui wer’s play‘Money. He 
about 1618: died Aug. 24, 1680. A famous is quite unable to pronounce the letter r, 
Irish adventurer, called “Colonel” Blood. He consideriim it “wough and wasping. 
was the leader in an unsuccessful attempt to seize Dublin Blount, Harry. Lord Marmion S page in 
Castle and the person of the Duke of Ormonde, the lord gcott’s poem “Marmion.” 

lieutenant, in 1663. He escaped; remained for a time in iVTnrfbf) Born near Reading (prob- 

Ireland and then fled to Holland; returned to England . Hnw 

and joined the Fifth Monarchy men; went to Scotland ably), June 15, 1690 . died in Berkeley Row, 
and associated himself with the Covenanters, remaining Hanover Square, London, 1762. An intimate 
with them until their defeat on Pentland Hills, Nov. 27, fj-jend of Pope. He left her by his will £1,000, many 
1666; and then revisited England and Ireland. In 1670 i,!- household goods, etc., and made her resid- 

he led another assault on Ormonde, and in 1671 attempted legatee 

duces Wmto^p^veiirolth^^^^^^ Blount, Thomas. Bom at Bordesley, Worces- 


An 

English deist and pamphleteer. He wrote against 
the censorship of the press, and, having faUen in love 
with his deceased wife’s sister, published a defense of 
marriage between persons feo connected. He committed 
suicide in despair of accomplishing the union. He wrote 
“ Animamundl, etc.” (1679) and “The Two Books of Phi- 
lostratus, or the Life of Apollonius of Tyanseus, from the 
Greek” (1680), etc. 


Blue Boy, The 

tershire, England, 1618: died at Orleton, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 26^, 1679. An English miscellaneous 
writer. He studied law at the Inner Temple, and was 
admitted to the bar; but, as his religion (Roman Catholic) 
interfered with the practice of his profession, he retired 
to his estate at Orleton, in Herefordshire, and continued 
his study of the law as an amateur. Among his numer¬ 
ous works are “Glossographia, etc.” (1656), and “A Law 
Dictionary ” (1670). 

Blount, William. Born in North Carolina, 
1744: died at Knoxville, Tenn., March 21,1800. 
An American politician. He was one of the signers 
of the Constitution, was appointed governor of the terri¬ 
tory south of the Ohio in 1790, became United States sena¬ 
tor from Tennessee in 1796, and was expelled in 1797 for 
having instigated the Creeks and Cherokees to aid the 
British in conquering the Spanish territory of West Florida. 

Blow (bid), John. Born at North Collingham, 
Nottinghamshire, England, 1648: died at West¬ 
minster, Oct. 1, 1708. A noted English musi¬ 
cal composer, organist of Westminster Abbey, 
and later of the Chapel Royal. 

Blowitz (blo'vits), Henry Georges Stephane 
Adolphe Opper de. Born at Blowitz. near 
Pilsen, Bohemia, Dee. 28, 1825: died at Paris, 
Jan. 18, 1903. A journalist, the Paris rep¬ 
resentative of the London “Times.” His pa¬ 
rents were Austrians of Hebrew descent, but he adopted 
the name of his birthplace and was'.naturaUzed a French¬ 
man in 1870. He commenced life in France as a teacher 
of German at Tours, Marseilles, etc.; became a contrib¬ 
utor to “La Gazette du Midi” and other papers; and in 
1871 became connected with the London “ Times.” He 
was decorated (1871) with the badge of the Legion 
of Honor (offloer of the Legion in 1878). He wrote 
“Feuilles volantes” (1868), “Midi k quatorze heures : 
I'Allemagne et la Provence” (1869), “ Le mariage royal 
d’Espagne” (1878), “Une coursek Constantinople ”(1884), 
etc. He retired in 1901. 

Blowzelinda (blou-ze-lin'da), or Blowsalinda 
(hlou-za-lin'da). [From’ Uowze, a coarse 
wench.] ” A country girl in Gay’s pastoral poem 
“The Shepherd’s Week.” She is not the rustic 
maiden of the poets, but a strong realistic milkmaid, 
feeding the hogs and doing various unromantio things. 

Bliicher (hlfich'er), Gehhard Leherecht von, 

Prince of Wahlstadt. Born at Rostock, Meck- 
lenburg-Schwerin, Deo. 16,1742: died at Krie- 
hlowitz, in Silesia, Sept. 12, 1819. _ A famous 
field-marshal in the Prussian service. He com¬ 
manded at Auerstadt, Oct. 14, 1806; served with distinc¬ 
tion at Liitzen, Bautzen, Leipsic, etc., 1813; defeated Na¬ 
poleon at Laon, March 9, 1814; was defeated at Ligny, 
June 16, 1815; and commanded the Prussians at Water¬ 
loo, June 18, 1815. 

Bludenz (hl6'dents). A town in Vorarlberg, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Ill 24 miles 
south of Bregenz. Population (1890),_ 3,265. 
Bludoff (hlo'dof), Count Dmitri Nikolaye- 
vitch. Born in the government of Vladimir, 
Russia, April 16, 1785; died at St. Petershm-g, 
March 2 (N. S.), 1864. A Russian statesman 
and diplomatist. He was appointed minister of the 
interior in 1837, and of justice in 1839, and president of the 
council of the empire and council of the ministry in 186L 

Bluebeard (blo'herd), F. Barbe-bleue (harb- 
hle'), G. Blaubart (hlou'hart). 'The nickname 
of the chevalier Raoul (an imaginary person¬ 
age), celebrated for his cruelty. The historic ori¬ 
ginal was, perhaps, Gilles de Laval, Baron de Retz (bom 
1396: died 1440). He is the subject of works by Perrault, 
Grdtry, Offenbach, Tleck, etc. In Perrault he is a rich 
man who, in spite of his hideous blue beard, has had six 
wives and marries a seventh, a young girl named Fatima. 
He leaves the keys of the castle with her while he goes on 
a journey, telling her that she may enter any room but 
one. She disobeys, enters the forbidden chamber, and 
discovers the bodies of his former wives. A blood-stain 
on the key reveals her disobedience, and her husband 
gives her five minutes to prepare lor death. Her sister 
Anne mounts to the top of the castle to watch for aid, 
and at last sees their brothers coming. They arrive and 
kill Bluebeard as he Is about to despatch Fatima. Per- 
rault’s story was written in French about 1697, and trans¬ 
lated into English in the 18th century. Several similar 
tales are to be found in Straparola’s “Piacevoli Notti,” 
published in 1569, and in the “Pentamerone ” by “Gian 
Alesio Abbatutis ” (Gianbattista Basile). A series of fres¬ 
cos dating from the 13th oentuiy has been discovered in a 
chapel at Morbihan, representing the legend of St. Tro- 
phine, which is that of the too curious wile of Bluebeard. 
“La Barbe Bleue has a striking resemblance to the story 
in the Arabian Nights of the Third Calendar, who has all 
the keys of a magnifloent castle intrusted to him, with in¬ 
junctions not to open a certain apartment; he gratifies his 
curiosity, and is punished lor his disobedience.” Dunlop. 
Blue Beard. A comic opera by Sedaine (music 
by Gretry), produced tu 1797. 

Blue Beard or Female Curiosity. A musical 
play by (lolman the Younger, produced in 1798. 
Blue Bird, The, F. L’Oiseau Bleue (Iwa-zo' 

ble). A fairy tale by Madame d’Aulnoy. Flora 
and Troutina, daughters of a king, are rivals for the hand 
of Prince Charming. He loves Flora, who is good and 
beautiful; but the queen insists that he shall marry Trou¬ 
tina, who is ill-tempered and hideous. In consequence 
of his refusal, he is condemned to wear the form of a blue¬ 
bird for seven years. The superior power of a friendly 
enchantress and a fairy enables them to restore him to 
his own form and unite him to the lovely Flora. 

Blue Boy, The. A painting by Gainsborough 


Blue Boy, The 

(1779), in Grosvenor House, London, it is a full- 
length portrait of a boy wearing a 16th-century costume 
of blue satin, in a landscape background. 

Blue-coat School. See Christ’s Hospital. 
Bluefields (blo'feldz). A town in the Mosquito 
territory, Nicaragua, situated near the mouth 
of the Escondido or Bluefields River. 
Blue-gowns. Aname given to certain bedesmen 
who received alms from the kings of Scotland. 
They wore a blue gown with a pewter badge, and were al¬ 
lowed to beg in any part of Scotland. 

Blue-Grass Region. A popular name given to 
that part of central Kentucky which abounds 
in blue-grass {Poa pratensis). 

Blue Grotto. A celebrated cavern on the shore 
of Capri in Italy. 

Blue Hen, The. A nickname of the State of 
Delaware. Tlie regiment furnished by Delaware in the 
American War for Independence was, on account of its 
fighting qualities, known as the “ Game Cock Regiment.” 
One of its officers, Captain Caldwell, who was noted as a 
fancier of game-cocks, maintained that a true game-cock 
must of necessity be the progeny of a blue hen. Hence 
arose the application of this name to the State. 

Blue Hills. A range of hills in Norf oik County, 
Massachusetts, near Milton, south of Boston. 
The height of Great Blue Hill is 635 feet. 

Blue Knight, The. In medieval romance, Sir 
Persaunt of India, overthrown by Sir Gareth. 
He is described in Malory’s “ Prince Arthur” 
and in Tennyson’s idyll “ Gareth and Lynette.” 
Blue-mantle. The English pursuivant-at-arms. 
His official robe is of that color. 

Blue Mountains. 1. A range of mountains in 
the eastern part of Jamaica. Height of highest 
point, Blue Mountain Peak, 7,300 feet.— 2. A 
range of mountains in the eastern part of New 
South Wales, Australia, north of the Australian 
Alps, and west of Sydney. Height, about 4,600 
feet,—3. A range of mountains in northeast¬ 
ern Oregon. Average height, about 7,000 feet. 
— 4. In Pennsylvania and New Jersey, the 
second main ridge of the Appalachian Moun¬ 
tains : also known in their northeastern parts 
as the Kittatinny and in New York as the Sha- 
wangunk Mountains. 

Blue Ridge. The easternmost of the chains 
of the Appalachian system of mountains, in 
Virginia and North Carolina, it is a contin¬ 
uation of the South Mountain of Pennsylvania and Mary¬ 
land, which is also often called the Blue Ridge. It is 
famous for its picturesque scenery. In Virginia it sepa¬ 
rates the Piedmont region from the valley of Virginia. 
Highest point, in North Carolina, the Grandfather, 6,S97 
feet. 

Blues (bloz). In Canadian polities, the Conser¬ 
vatives of Quebec. 

Blue-stocking Clubs, A name applied to as¬ 
semblies held in London about 1750 at the houses 
of Mrs. Montague and other ladies, in which 
literary conversation and other intellectual en¬ 
joyments were substituted for cards and gossip, 
and which were characterized by a studied plain¬ 
ness of dress on the part of some of the guests. 
Among these was Mr. Benjamin StUlingfleet, who always 
wore blue stockings, and in reference to whom, especially, 
the coterie was called in derision the “Blue-stocking 
Society ” or the “ Blue-stocking Club,” and the members, 
especially the ladles, “blue-stockingers,” “blue-stocking 
ladies,” and later simply “blue-stockings” or “blues.” 

Bluestring (blo'string), Robin, A nickname 
of Sir Robert Walpole, referring to his blue 
ribbon as a Knight of the Garter. 

Bluet d’Arb§res (blii-a' dar-bar'), Bernard 
de. Born about 1560: died at Paris, 1606. A 
French professional fool. He assumed the title of 
Comte de Permission, and published crack-brained pro¬ 
phecies and eulogies on his patrons. His “CEuvres,” con¬ 
sisting of about 180 numbered pieces, are extremely rare, 
and are highly prized by bibliophiles. 

Bluff (blup. Colonel. A character in Fielding’s 
“Intriguing Chambermaid.” 

Bluff City. An epithet sometimes given to Han¬ 
nibal, Missouri, from its position. 

Blum (blom), Robert. Born at Cologne, Prus¬ 
sia, Nov. 10,1807: executed at Vienna, Nov. 9, 
1848. A German political agitator and writer, 
leader of the liberal party in Saxony in 1848. 
Blum, Robert Frederick. Born at Cincinnati, 
O., July 9,1857; died at New York, June 8,1903. 
An American painter, illustrator, and etcher. 
Blumenau, Battle of. An action between the 
Prussians and Austrians at Blumenau in Hun¬ 
gary, July 22,1866. It was interrupted by news 
of the armistice. 

Blumenbach (blo'men-bach), Johann Fried¬ 
rich. Bom at Gotha, Germany, May 11,1752: 
died at Gottingen. Germany, Jan. 22, 1840. A 
celebrated German naturalist and physiologist, 
the founder of anthropology. He was professor 
of medicine and anatomy in the University of Gottingen 
1776-1835, and editor of the “ Medicinische Bibliotek” 
1780-94. He was the first to teach natural history on 


164 

the basis of comparative anatomy, and proposed the di¬ 
vision of the human species into five races: the Cauca¬ 
sian, Mongolian, Malay, American, and African or Ethio¬ 
pian. His works include “Handbuch.der vergleicheuden 
Anatomie und Physlologie ” (1804), “tlber den Bildungs- 
trieb und das Zeiigungsgeschaft(1781), “ Institutiones 
physiologicse ” (1787). 

Blumen-, Frucht- und Dornenstiicke. See 

Flowery Fruit, and Thorn Pieces. 

Blumenthal (blo'men-tal), Leonhardt, Count 
von. Born July 30, 1810: died Dec. 22, 1900, 
A Prussian general. He became chief of the gen¬ 
eral staff of the army in Schleswig-Holstein in 1849; 
served with distinction in the war with Austria, becom¬ 
ing a lieutenant-general in Oct., 1866; distinguished him¬ 
self in the Franco-Prussian war as chief of staff in the 
army of the Crown Prince; and was made general field- 
marshal in 1888. 

Bliimlisalp (bliimTis-alp). A mountain-group 
in the Bernese Oberland, Switzerland, west of 
the Jungfrau. Height of the Bliimlisalphorn, 
12,042 feet. 

Blunderbore (blim'der-bor). A giant in “ Jack 
the (jiant Killer.” Jack scuttled his boat, and 
he was drowned. 

Blunderstone Rookery (blun'der-ston ruk'- 
er-i). The residence of David Copperfield, se¬ 
nior, in Dickens’s novel “David Copperfield.” 
Blundeville (blun'de-vil), Thomas. An Eng¬ 
lish author. He was the son of Edward Blundeville, on 
whose death in 1668 he inherited an estate at Newton Flot- 
man, Norfolk. He is supposed to have been educated at 
Cambridge. In 1571 he erected in the church of Newton 
Ilotman a monument under which he lies buried. He 
wrote, besides a number of treatises on horsemanship and 
other subjects, “A Briefe Description of universal Mappes 
and Cardes and of their use; and also the use of Pthole- 
mey his Tables," etc. (London, 1589), “M. Blundeville his 
Exercises ” (six treatises on cosmography, astronomy, ge¬ 
ography, and the art of navigation: London, 1594), “The 
Arte of Logike, etc.” (1599), and “The Theoriques of the 
Planets, together with the making of two Instruments for 
seamen to find out the latitude without seeing sun, moon, 
or stars, invented by Dr. Gilbert ” (London, 1602). 

Blunt (blunt). Colonel. A character in Sir R. 
Howard’s “ (lommittee.” Like Benedick, when he 
said he would die a bachelor he did not think he should 
live to be married. 

Blunt, Edmund. BomatNewburyport, Mass., 
Nov. 23,1799: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Sept. 2, 
1866. An American hydrographer, son of Ed¬ 
mund March Blunt. 

Blunt, Edmund March. Bom at Portsmouth, 
N. H., June 20,1770 : died at Sing Sing, N. Y., 
Jan. 2, 1862. An American hydrographer, au¬ 
thor of the “American Coast Pilot” (1796), etc. 
Blunt, John James. Bom at Newcastle-under- 
Lyme, Staffordshire, England, 1794: died at 
Cambridge, England, June 18,1855. An English 
divine and ecclesiastical writer. 

Blunt, Major-General. An old cavalier, rough 
but honest, in Shadwell’s play “The Volun¬ 
teers.” 

Bluntschli (blimtshTi), Johann Kaspar. Born 
at Zurich, Switzerland, March 7, 1808: died at 
Carlsruhe, Baden, Oct. 21,1881. A noted political 
economist and statesman, professor at Zurich 
1833-48, at Munich 1848-61, and at Heidelberg 
1861. His numerous works include “Allgemeines Staats- 
reoht” (1862), “ Deutsches Privatrecht" (1863), “ Das mod- 
erne Volkerrecht” (1868), etc. 

Blurt (blert). Master Constable. A play by 
Middleton and Rowley, produced in 1602. “ Blur t, 
Master Constable,” is equivalent to “A fig for Master Con¬ 
stable,” and is a proverbial phrase. Blurt is also the name 
of the constable in the play given from the proverb ; he is 
a sort of Dogberry imbued with a tremendous sense of his 
own and his master the duke’s importance. 

Boabdelin (bo-ab'de-lin), Mahomet. The last 
king of Granada, one ofthe principal characters 
in Dryden’s play “ The Conquest of Granada.” 
Boabdil (bo-ab-deP), or Abu Abdullah (a'bo 
ab-dolTa). The last Moorish king of Granada. 
He revolted against his father Muley Haasan, and seized 
the throne ip 1481. In 1491 he was attacked and defeated 
by Ferdinand and Isabella, and made prisoner. He was 
set at liberty on condition of being a vassal of Spain. 
Boaden (bo'den), James. Born at Whitehaven, 
Cumberland, England, May 23,1762: died Feb. 
16,1839. An English dramatist and biographer. 
His works include “ The Secret Tribunal ” (1795), “ An 
Italian Monk ” (1797), “ Aurelio and Miranda ” (1799), etc., 
and lives of Kemble, Mrs. Siddons, Mrs. Jordan, and Mrs. 
Inchbald. 

Boadicea (bo-a-di-se'a). [L. Boadicea, Boadu- 
ca, Bonduca, Boiiducca, Voadicca, corrupt man¬ 
uscript forms of Boudicca, a name which also 
appears, applied to other persons, as Bodicca, 
lit. ‘victress,’ fern, of *Boudiccos, *Bodiccus, 
Bodicus, lit. ‘victor,’ from Old Celtic houdi-, 
iodi-, OIr. huaid,W. victory.] Died 62 A. d. 
The wife of Prasutagus,king of the leeni, atribe 
in eastern Britain. Thinking to secure his kingdom 
and family from molestation, Prasutagus, who died about 60 
A. D., bequeathed his great wealth to his daughters jointly 
with the Roman emperor. The will was made by the Ro¬ 
man officials a pretext for appropriatingthe wholeproperty. 


Boca del Drago 

Boadicea was flogged, her daughters outraged, and other 
members of the I'oyal family treated as slaves, with the 
result that the Iceni joined the Trinobantes in a re¬ 
volt under Boadicea against the Romans 62 a. d., which 
was put down by Suetonius Paulinus. Boadicea has been 
made the subject of a tragedy by Fletcher (see Bonduca\ 
which was altered in separate plays by Powell, Colman, 
and Planch^. Hopkins wrote a “Boadicea,” acted in 1697, 
and Glover produced a play of the same name in 1735. 
Mason wrote a play on the same subject, called “Carac- 
tacus,” in 1769. Both Cowper and Tennyson have made 
Boadicea the subject of poems. 

Boanerges (bo-a-ner'jez). [Gt. Boavepyeg: ety¬ 
mology doubtful: meaning, perhaps, ‘ sons of 
tumult.’] A surname, explained in Mark iii. 17 
as meaning ‘sons of thunder,’given to James 
and John, the sons of Zebedee. 

Boardman (bord'man), George Dana. Bom 
at Livermore, Maine, Feb. 1,1801: died near 
Tavoy, British Burma, Feb. 11,1831. An Amer¬ 
ican Baptist missiona^ in Burma. 

Boardman, George Dana. Born at Tavoy, 
British Burma, Aug. 18, 1828: died at Atlantic 
City, N. J., April 28,1903. An American Baptist 
clergyman, son of George Dana Boardman. His 
works include “ Studies in the Creative Week ” 
(1878),“Epmhanies ofthe RisenLord ” (1880). 

Boardman, Henry Augustus. Born at Troy, 
N. Y., Jan. 19,1808: died at Philadelphia, June 
15,1880. An American Presbyterian divine and 
religious writer. 

Boar of Ardennes, Wild. See Ardennes, Wild. 
Boar of. 

Boar’s Head, The. A tavern in Eastcheap, Lon¬ 
don, celebrated by Shakspere as the scene of 
Falstaff’s carousals. It was destroyed in the Fire of 
London, afterward rebuilt, and demolished to form one 
of the approaches to London Bridge. A statue of William 
IV. stands on the spot. 

Boavista (bo-a-vesh'ta), or Bonavista (bo-na- 
vesh'ta). [Pg., ‘fair view.’] The easternmost 
of the Cape Verde Islands. 

Boaz (bo'az). 1. A wealthy Bethlehemite, kins¬ 
man of Elimelech and husband of Ruth. See 
Ruth. — 2. The name of one of the brazen pillars 
(see Jachin) erected in the porch of Solomon’s 
temple. 

Bobadil (bob'a-dil). Captain. In Ben Jonson’s 
“Every Man in His Humour,” a Paul’s man, that 
is, a man who lounged in the middle aisle of St. 
Paul’s Cathedral, the resort of sharpers, gulls, 
cast captains, and loafers of every kind. His 
cowardice and bragging are made amusing by his intense 
gravity and the serious manner in which he regards him¬ 
self. 

Bobadil is the only actually striking character in the 
play, and the real hero of the piece. His well-known pro¬ 
posal for the pacification of Europe, by killing, sometwenty 
of them, each his man a day, is as good as any other that 
has been suggested up to the present moment. His ex¬ 
travagant affeetation, his blustering and cowardice, are an 
entertaining medley ; and his final defeat and exposure, 
though exceedingly humorous, aie the most affecting part 
of the story. Hazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 57. 

Bobadilla, Count of. See Andrada, Gomes 
Freire de. 

Bobadilla (bo-ba-thel'ya), Francisco de. Died 
at sea, probably July 1, 1502. A Spanish offi¬ 
cer who, in 1500, was sent to Hispaniola to 
investigate the affairs of that colony, and es¬ 
pecially to inquire into charges made against 
Columbus. On his arrival at Santo Domingo (Aug. 23, 
1500), he summoned Columbus before him, imprisoned him 
and his brothers, and sent them to Spain. Bobadilla re¬ 
mained as governor of the colony until the arrival of 
Ovando, April 15, 1502. 

Bobbin Boy, The. A nickname of Nathaniel 
P. Banks. It was given him because he worked as a 
boy in the cotton-factory of which his father was superin¬ 
tendent. A book for boys, with this title, containing his 
early life, has been published. 

Boboli (bo'bo-le) Gardens. Gardens in the rear 
of and adjacent to the Pitti Palace in F-lorence. 
They are open to the public, and are filled with fountains, 
grottoes, and statues : some of the latter are by John of 
Bologna. From the terrace is a magnificent view of Flor¬ 
ence. The land was bought in 1649 by Eleanora of Toledo, 
wife of Cosimo I., dnke of Tuscany. The laying out was 
commenced by the sculptor Tribolo who died 1550, and 
finished by Buontalenti. 

Bobolina (bo-bo-le'na). Died 1825. A Greek 
heroine, the widow of a Spetziot ship-owner 
who was assassinated by order qf the sultan in 
1812. She equipped three vesseis in the revolution of 
1821, one of which she commanded. She participated in 
the siege of Tripolitza, Sept., 1821. 

Bobruisk (bo-bro-isk'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Minsk, situated on the Beresina in 
lat. 53° 15' N., long. 29° 10' E. It contains an 
important fortress. Popnlation, 58,056. 

Bobs (bobz), or Bobs Bahadur. ^Bahadur, 
Hind., ‘hero,’ a title of respect.] An affection¬ 
ate nickname given to General Sir Frederick 
Roberts by the British soldiers in India. 

Boca del Drago (bo'ka del dra'go). [Sp., 

‘ dragon’s mouth.’] The strait between the isl- 


Boca del Drago 

and of Trinidad, West Indies, and the Sonth 
American mainland of Paria. it was so named by 
Columbus, who first passed through it, Aug. 15,1498. The 
passage is obstructed by three isiands in it, and is noted 
for its furious currents, caused partly by the equatorial 
ocean current and partly by the outflow of the Orinoco. 

Boca del Sierpe (hd'ka del se-er'pa). [Sp., 
‘serpent’s mouth.’] The strait between the 
southwestern point of the island of Trinidad 
and the lowlands at the mouth of the Orinoco. 
It was so named by Columbus, who first passed through it 
into the Gulf of Paria, Aug. 3,1498. The passage is sub¬ 
ject to heavy currents and eddies. 

Bocage (bo-kazh'), Le. 1. A district in Poitou, 
France.— 2. A district in Normandy. 

Bocardo (bo-kar'do). An old gate (north gate) 
of Oxford, by the Church of St. Michael, de¬ 
stroyed in 1771. The room over it was used as 
a prison. 

Boca Tigris (bo'ka te'gris), or the Bogiie, 
Chin. Hu Mun (ho mun'). [‘The tiger’s 
mouth.’] A narrow passage in the Canton 
River, 40 miles southeast of Canton, China. The 
Bogue forts were stormed by the British in 1841 
and 1857. 

Boccaccio (bok-ka'cho), Giovanni. Born prob¬ 
ably at Certaldo, Italy, 1313: died at Certaldo, 
Deo. 21, 1375. A celebrated Italian novelist 
and poet. As a youth he came to Florence ; about 1330 
settled at Naples; and returned to Florence about 1341. 
He served the Florentine state several times as ambassa¬ 
dor, and lectured at Florence on the “Divina Commedia” 
from 1373 to 1374. His chief work was the “ Decamerone,” 
a collection of one hundred stories. These were not pub¬ 
lished together until 1353, though most of them were writ¬ 
ten earlier. (See Decameron.) Among his other works 
are “H Filocopo," “II Teseide,” “Ameto,” “L’Amorosa 
Visions” and “L’Amorosa Fiammetta,’’ the latter written 
about 1341, and “II FUostrato,’’ written between 1344 and 
1350. During the ten years following 1363 he also wrote 
four important Latin works: “De Genealogia Deorum, 
libri XV.’’ (on mythology), “ De Montium, SIlvarum, La- 
cuum et Marium nominibus liber" (on ancient geogra¬ 
phy), and two historical books, “De Casibus Virorum et 
Feminarum Illustrium, libri IX.,’’and “De Claris Mu- 
lieribus.’’ His death was hastened by that of his friend 
Petrarch. See Fiammetta. 

Boccage, or Bocage (bo-kazh'), Manoel Maria 
Barbosa du. Born at Setubal, Portugal, Sept. 
15, 1765: died at Lisbon, Dee. 21, 1805. An 
eminent Portuguese poet. A complete col¬ 
lection of his poetical works was published 
after his death. 

Boccanera (bok-ka-na'ra), or Bocanegra (bo- 
ka-na'gra), Simone. Born about 1300: poi¬ 
soned at Genoa, 1363. The first Doge of Genoa. 
He was elected in 1339, abdicated in 1344, and 
was reelected in 1356^ 

Boccardo (bok-kar'do), Girolamo. Born at 
Genoa, Italy, March 16, 1829: died at Rome, 
March 20,1904. An Italian political economist, 
and writer on history and geography, long pro¬ 
fessor of political economy at the University 
of Genoa. He became senator in 1877, and after 1888 
lived in Rome. His works include “ Trattato teorico 
pratieo di economia politica” (1853), “I principii delia 
scienza e dell’ arte della flnanze ’’ (1887), etc. 
Boccherini (bok-ka-re'ne), Luigi. Born at Luc¬ 
ca, Italy, Jan. 14,1740: died at Madrid, May 28, 
1805. An Italian composer of chamber music. 
Bocchoris, or Bokkhoris. An Egyptian king 
given by Manetho as the sole king of the 24th 
dynasty: identified as KingNah-ka-ra Bek-en- 
rau-ef of the monuments. 

Boccone (bok-ko'ne), Paolo, later Sylvio. 
Born at Palermo, Sicily, April 24, 1633: died 
near Palermo, Dec. 22,1704. A noted Sicilian 
naturalist, professor of botany at Padua, and 
later a Cistercian monk. 

Bochart (bo-shar'), Samuel. Born at Rouen, 
France, May 30, 1599: died at Caen, France, 
May 16, 1667. A noted French Orientalist and 
biblical scholar, a Huguenot pastor at Caen. 
Bochica (bo'che-ka). The name given by the 
Chibcha Indians to their conception of the 
Supreme Being. After creating the earth he gave It 
in charge of Chibohacum, who carried it on his shoulders; 
if Chibchacum changed his posture from fatigue, an earth¬ 
quake resulted. Both Bochica and Chibohacum were ob¬ 
jects of reverence, but apparently not of worship. 
Bochnia(boch'ne-a). AtowninGalicia, Austria- 
Hungary, 25 miles east of Cracow, noted for its 
salt-mines. Population (1890), commune, 8,849. 
Bocholt (boch'olt). A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, near the Dutch frontier. 
Population (1890), 13,034. 

Bochsa (bok-sa'), Robert Nicolas Charles. 
Born at Montm4dy, France, Aug., 1789: died 
at Sydney, Australia, 1855. A French harpist 
and operatic composer. 

Bochum (boch'um). A town in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, 26 miles northeast of 
Diisseldorf. It has large manufacttires. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890«), 47.601. 


165 

Bock (bok), Franz. Born at Burtscheid, Prus¬ 
sia, May 3, 1823 : died at Aix-la-Chapelie, April 
30, 1899. A German writer on ecclesiastical 
archaeology. He became an honorary canon 
of the cathedral at Aix-la-Chapelle ki 1864. 

Bock, Karl Ernst. Bom at Leipsic, Feb. 21, 
1809: died at Wiesbaden, Feb. 19, 1874. A 
German anatomist and medical writer, ap¬ 
pointed extraordinary professor in the Univer¬ 
sity of Leipsic in 1839. 

Bockenheim (bok'en-him). A suburb 1^ miles 
northwest of Frankfort-on-the-Main, Prussia. 
Population (1890), commune, 18,675. 

Bockh (bek), August. Born at Karlsruhe, 
Baden, Nov. 24, 1785: died at Berlin, Aug. 3, 
1867. A distinguished German archaeologist 
and philologist. He was appointed professor 
at Heidelberg in 1807, and at Berlin in 1811. 
He was five times rector of the university. 

Becking (bek'ing), Eduard. Born at Trar- 
bach, Rhenish Prussia, May 20, 1802: died at 
Bonn, Prussia, May 3, 1870. A noted German 
jurist, professor of Roman law at Bonn 1829- 
1870. 

Bocklin (bek'lin), Arnold. Born at Basel, 
Switzerland, Oct. 16,1827: died at Fiesole, Italy, 
Jan. 16, 1901. A Swiss landscape-painter. 

Bocksberger (boks'berg-er), or Bocksperger 
(boks'perg-er), Hans or Hieronymus. Born 
at Salzburg, Austria, 1540: died about 1600. 
A German painter, noted especially for hunt¬ 
ing-scenes and battles. 

Bode (bo'de), Johann Ehlert. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, Jan. 19, 1747: died at Berlin, Nov. 23, 
1826. A celebrated German astronomer, the 
founder of the “Astron. Jahrbueher” (1776), 
and astronomer of the academy at Berlin 
(1772-1825). 

Bodenbach (bo'den-bach). Atown in Bohemia, 
on the Elbe 48 miles north of Prague. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 7,574. 

Bodensee (bo'den-za). The German name of 
the Lake of Constance. 

Bodenstedt (bo'den-stet), Friedrich Martin 
von. Born at Peine, Hannover, April 22,1819: 
died at Wiesbaden, April 19, 1892. A German 
poet, author, and journalist. He studied at Gottin¬ 
gen, Munich, and Berlin, and went to Moscow as a tutor, 
then to Tiflis, where he taught at the gymnasium, and, 
later, traveled extensively through the Caucasus and the 
East. He was subsequently a newspaper editor in Triest 
and Bremen. In 1864 he was made professor at the Uni¬ 
versity of Munich, a position which he renounced in 1866 
to undertake the direction of the theater at Meiningen, 
where he remained until 1870. He was ennobled in 1867. 
The Berlin Journal “Tagliohe Rundschau’’ appeared un¬ 
der his direction 1880-88. Among his many prose works 
are “Tausend und ein Tag im Orient’’(‘“rhousand and 
One Days in the Orient,” 1849-50), “Shakespeare’s Zeit- 
genossen und ihreWerke’’(“Shakespere’s Contemporaries 
and their Works," 3 vols., 1858-60), etc. In collabora¬ 
tion with Paul Heyse, Kurz, and others he made a new 
translation of Shakspere’s dramatic works (9 vols., 1868- 

. 1873), and he himself translated the sonnets. A journey 
to the United States in 18811s described in “Vom Atlan- 
tischen zum Stillen Ocean ’’ (" From the Atlantic to the 
Pacific Ocean,’’ 1882). His most celebrated poetic work is 
“Lieder des Mirza-Schaffy” (“Songs of Mirza-Schaffy,” 
1851), which are, with a lew exceptions only, original poems. 
“Aus dem Nachlass des Mirza-Schaffy” (“From the Pos¬ 
thumous Works of Mirza-Schaffy ”) appeared in 1874. 

Bodbisattva (bo-dhe-sat'va). [Sanskrit; in 
Pali Bodhisaita.] Oue who has perfect know¬ 
ledge as his essence. He is one who is on his way 
to the attainment of perfect knowledge when he has only 
one birth or certain births to undergo before reaching 
the state of a supreme Buddha ; a future Buddha or 
Buddha elect. 

Bodin (bo-dan'), Jean. Born at Angers, France, 
1530: died at Laon, France, 1596. A celebrated 
French publicist and political economist. His 
works include “De la republique” (1576), “Methodus ad 
facilem Historiarum Cognitionem ’’ (1566), “Rdponse aux 
paradoxes de Malestroit” (1568), etc. The first-named is 
“the only work of great excellence on the science of poli¬ 
tics before the eighteenth century ” (Saintsbury). 

Bodleian (bod-le'an or bod'le-an) Library. A 
library of Oxf ordIJniversity, England, which was 
originally established in 1445, formally opened 
in 1488, and reestablished by Sir Thomas Bodley 
in 1597-1602. It wasformallyopenedNov. 8, 1603, and in 
1604 James I. granted letters patent styling itbyBodley’s 
name. The library has lately absorbed the quadrangle 
and buildings of the old Examination Schools, whose Jaco¬ 
bean entrance-tower, with columns of all five classical or¬ 
ders, is an architectural curiosity. The library contains 
about 500,000 printed volumes, 30,000 volumes of manu¬ 
scripts, and 50,000 coins : also many portraits, models of 
ancient buildings, and literary antiquities. 

Bodley (bod'li). Sir Thomas. Born at Exeter, 
England, March 2, 1545: died at London, Jan. 
28,1613. An English diplomatist and scholar, 
founder of the Bodleian Library (which see) 
at Oxford. 

Bodmer (bod'mer), Georg. Born at Zurich, 


Boer War, The 

Switzerland, Dee. 6,1786: died at Zurich, May 
29,1864. A noted Swiss mechanic. He invented 
the screw- and cross-wheels (1803), and made improve¬ 
ments in firearms and industrial machinery, especially 
in the machinery for wool-spinning. ' 

Bodmer, Johan Jakob. Bom at Greifensee, 
near Zurich, Switzerland, July 19, 1698: died at 
Zurich, Jan. 2, 1783. A Swiss critic and poet. 
He was professor of Helvetic history in the University of 
Zurich (1725-75), and founded, with others, the “ Discours 
der Mahlern ”(1721), which opposed the F’rench school of 
poetry and became the organ of a new German school soon 
after made illustrious by Klopstock, Goethe, and Schiller. 
Bodmer, Karl. Born at Zurich, Switzerland, 
1805 : died at Paris, Oct. 31, 1893. A Swiss 
landscape-artist and etcher. 

Bodmin (bod 'min). A town in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, 28 miles west of Plymouth. 

Bodo (bo'de). A seaport in western Norway, 
about lat. 67’’ 15' N.: the chief place in Salten. 
Population (1891), 3,822. 

Bodoni (bo-do'ne), Giambattista. Bom at 
Saluzzo, Italy, Feb. 16, 1740: died at Padua, 
Italy, Nov. 29, 1813. An Italian printer, noted 
for his editions of Homer, Vergil, and other 
classic authors. His “Manuale Tipografico” 
was published in 1818. 

Bodteher, Ludwig Adolph. Born in Copen¬ 
hagen, 1793: died there, 1874. A Danish poet. 
Most of his life was spent in Copenhagen. In 1824 he 
went to Italy and lived for eleven years in close associa¬ 
tion with Thorwaldsen in Rome. A number of his poems, 
which are wholly lyric, are on Italian subjects. 

Boece (bo-es'), properly Boyce, L. Boetius, 
Hector. Born at Dundee, Scotland, about 
1465: died at Aberdeen, Scotland, 1536. A 
noted Scotch historian. The family name was Boyce 
(Boys, Bois, Boyis), Boyis being an adaptation of Boetius 
(modern Bmce, Boyce). His chief work is a history of 
Scotland, “Scotorum Historise, etc.” (1627), translated into 
Scotch by John Bellenden between 1630 and 1533. 

Boehm (bem), Sir Joseph Edgar. Bom at 
Vienna, 1834: died Dee. 12, 1890. A Hiinga- 
rian-English sculptor. In 1859 he went to Paris, and 
to London in 1862, where he exhibited a bust in the Royal 
Academy. His most important works are busts of Ruskin, 
Gladstone, Huxley, Lord Wolseley, etc.; figures: Carlyle on 
the Thames Embankment; Dean Stanley in Westminster 
Abbey; Sir F'rancis Drake at Tynemouth; equestrian 
statues: Lord Northbrook at Calcutta; Prince Consort at 
Windsor, etc. Among his best works are various statues 
and statuettes of unmounted horses. 

Boeotia (be-6'shia). [Gi*. Botwria.] In ancient 
geography, a district in central Greece, bounded 
by the country of Loeri Opuntii on the north, 
the Euripus and Attica on the east, Attica, Me- 
garis, and the Gulf of Corinth on the south, 
and Phoeis on the west, its surface is generally 
level, forming a basin in which is Lake Copais. The in¬ 
habitants were proverbial for their dullness. The chief 
city of B(Botla was Thebes, which with other cities formed 
the Boeotian League (which see). 

Boeotian League or Confederacy, The. A 

league of independent cities in Boeotia, sup¬ 
posed to have been originally fourteen in num¬ 
ber, with Thebes at the head, its common sanctu¬ 
aries were the temple of the Itonian Athene near Coronea, 
where the Pambosotia were celebrated, and the temple 
of Poseidon in Onchestus. Its chief magistrates were called 
boeotarchs, and were elected annually, two for Thebes 
and one lor each of the other cities. It was finally dis¬ 
solved, 171 B. c. or 146 B. c. 

Boerhaave (bor'ha-ve), Hermann. Born at 
Voorhout, near Leyden, Holland, Dec. 31,1668: 
died at Leyden, Sept. 23,1738. A famous Dutch 
physician, professor of botany, medicine, and 
chemistry at Leyden 1701-29. 

Boeroe, or Burn (bo'ro), or Bouro (bo'ro). An 
island in the East Indies, in lat. 3° S., long. 
127° E., claimed by the Netherlands. Area, 
estimated, 1,970 square miles. 

Boer (bor). [D. hoer, farmer.] One of the 
population of Dutch descent in South Africa. 
This element is prominent in Cape Colony and dominant 
in the Orange Free State and in the South African Repub¬ 
lic (Transvaal). The first Boers immigrated from Java 
in 1652, and were reinforced by Huguenots in 1687. From 
1795 they had to struggle with British influence and rule. 
See Transvaal and Orange Free Stale. 

Boer War, The. 1. Thewarwhich followed the 
proclamation of the Transvaal Republic, Dec., 
1880, between that country and Great Britain. 
Its chief events were the defeat of the British at Laing’s 
Neck Jan. 28, 1881, and at Majuba Mountain Feb. 27,1881 
(the British commander Colley being killed) . By treaty 
of March, 1881, the Independence of the republic was rec¬ 
ognized, but the Boers acknowledged the suzerainty of the 
queen. 

2. A war waged by the Transvaal and the 
Orange Free State against Great Britain, be¬ 
gun in Oct., 1899. The chief events were the siege 
and relief of Ladysmith Oct. 29, 1899-Feb. 28, 1900: the 
siege and relief of Rimberley Oct. 14, 1899-Feb. 15,1900; 
the siege and relief of Mafeking Oct. 15, 1899-May 
16, 1900; the capture of Cronje’s army at the Modder 
River Feb. 27, 1900; and the capture of Pretoria Jtme 6, 
1900. Peace was signed May 31, 1902. 


Boethius 

Boethius (bo-e'tM-us). An early Provencal 
poem of 258 decasyllabic verses, consisting 
mainly of moral reflections taken from the “ De 
Consolatione” of Boethius, “it dates from the 
eleventh century, or at latest from the beginning of the 
twelfth, hut is thought to he a rehandling of another poem 
which may have been written nearly two centuries earlier. ” 
Saintsbury. 

Boethius (bo-e'thi-us), Anicius Manlius Seve¬ 
rinus (less correctly Boetius). Born about 475 
A. D.: died about 524 a. d. A Roman philoso¬ 
pher, probably grandson of Flavius Boethius 
who was put to death by Valentinian III. in 
455. He was consul in 510, and became magister ofiicio- 
rum in the court of Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths. 
Having incurred suspicion on account of his bold defense 
of Albinus who was accused of treason, he was put to 
death by Theodoric without trial on the charge of treason 
and magic. His most famous work is the “De Consola¬ 
tione Philosophise,” written probably during his imprison¬ 
ment at Pavia. Parts of this were translated by King 
Allred and by Chaucer. His translations from and com¬ 
mentaries on the logic of Aristotle were very influential 
during the middle ages. 

Boethus(b6-e'thus). [Gr. Bo^Sdf.] BomatChal- 
cedon (or Carthage, according to Pausanias). 
A sculptor of the Alexandrian school (2d cen¬ 
tury B. c.), famous in antiquity for genre work 
of a high character. Pliny (N. H. 54, 84) mentions a 
bronze, a boy strangling a goose, of which there is a beau¬ 
tiful replica in the Louvre. The boy extracting a thorn, 
found in replica in many museums, is supposed to represent 
his famous statue of the same subject. The beautiful 
little girl playing with dice, now in Berlin, maybe copied 
from Boethus. ^ 

Boetie (b5-a-se'), Etienne dela. Born at Sar- 
lat, Dordogne, France, Nov, 1, 1530: died at 
Germinac, near Bordeaux, France, Aug. 18, 
1563. A French writer, chiefly known as a 
friend of Montaigne. 

Bofla.n (bof'in), Nicodemus (otherwise the 
Golden Dustman and Noddy). A disinter¬ 
ested old man left in charge of the Harmon prop¬ 
erty, in Dickens’s novel “Our Mutual Friend.” 
See Wegg, Silas. 

Bofidn’s Bower. The residence of the Boffins, 
in Dickens’s “Our Mutual Friend.” Mrs. Bofiin, 
not liking its former name, Hai'mon’s JaU, given it from 
its late owner’s habits of life, gave it this cheerful appel¬ 
lation. Miss Jennie Collins established a successful char¬ 
ity for working-girls in Boston in 1870 under this name. 

Bogardus (bo-gar'dus), Everard. [NL. Bogar- 
dus, from D. Bogaerd (whence E. Bogart, Bo- 
gert), from bogaerd, contraction of boomgaerd 
(Ealian), orchard, from boom, tree, and gaerd, 
yard, garden. Cf. G. Baumgarten.'] Born in 
Holland: drowned in Bristol Channel, Sept. 27, 
1647. A Dutch clergyman in New Amsterdam. 
He owned the farm “the Dominie’s Bouwerie," now the 
property of the Trinity Church corporation in New York 
city. 

Bogardus, James. Born at Catskill, N. Y., 
March 14,1800: died April 13,1874. An Amer¬ 
ican inventor. His numerous inventions include a 
“ring-spinner" for cotton-spinning (1828), an engraving- 
machine (1831), and the first dry gas-meter (1832). 

Bogdanovitch (bog-da-no'vieh), Ippolit Feo- 
dorovitch. Born at Perevolotchna, Little 
Russia, Dee. 23,1743: died near Kursk, Russia, 
Jan. 18,1803. A Russian poet. His chief work 
is “Dushenka,” a romantic poem, published in 
1775. 

Boggs (bogz), Charles Stuart. Born Jan. 28, 
1811: died April 22, 1888. An American rear- 
admiral. He was , commander of the gunboat Varuna 
which, in Farragut’s attack on the defenses of New Or¬ 
leans in 1862, destroyed six Confederate gunboats before 
she was herself disabled and sunk by two rams. 

Bogh (beg), Erik. Born at Copenhagen, Jan. 
17, 1822: died there, Aug. 17, 1899. A Danish 
dramatist, poet, and general writer. 
Boghaz-keui (bo'gaz-ke'e), or Boghas-koi 
(bo'gas-ke'e). A village in Asiatic Turkey, in 
lat. 40° 1' N., long. 34° 35'E. its ruins are identified 
with the ancient Pteria. They include a Hittite palace, 
placed on an artificial terrace, and otherwise analogous 
to Assyrian monuments. The foundations are of polyg¬ 
onal masonry, and measure 138 by 187 feet; the super¬ 
structure was of brick. The chief gate is a great tower 69 
feet deep. There are also Hittite sculptures consisting of a 
long frieze on the walls of two rock-hewn chambers and 
a corridor. They consist of processions of personages, 
men and women in semi-Assyrian costume, winged and 
animal-headed divinities, animals, and two-headed eagles. 
The figures range in height from 3 to 11 feet. 

Bogomiles (bog'o-mllz), or Bogomilians (bog- 
o-mil'i-anz). A heretical sect of the 12th cen¬ 
tury, founded by Basil, a monk of Philippopolis, 
who was put to death at Constantinople in 
1118. They were Manichsean and Docetist in doctrine, 
and were probably an offshoot of the Paulician sect. 
Bogos (bo'gdz). A small Hamitic pastoral tribe 
on the lower plateau of Abyssinia, west of 
Massowa. 

Bogota (bo-go-ta'), or Santa Fe de Bogota 
(san'ta fa da bo-go-ta'). The capital of the 


166 

Republic of Colombia, situated on a plateau 
8,678 feet high, in lat. 4° 41' N., long. 74° 20' W. 
It has a cathedral, university, museums, a rich library, 
and an observatory. It was founded by the Spaniards in 
1638. Population (1891), about 100,000. 

Bogra (bog-ra').. A district in the Rajshahye 
division, Bengal, British India. Area, 1,452 
square miles. Population (1891), 817,494. 
Boguslawski (bo-go-slav'ske), Adalbert. 
Born at Glinno, near Posen, Nov. 4,1760: died 
at Warsaw, July 23, 1829. A Polish dramatist 
and actor. 

Bohain (bo-ah'). A town in the department of 
Aisne, France, 31 miles noi’th by west of Laon. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,980. 

Bohemia (bo-he'mi-a). [F. Boheme, G. Bdhtnen, 
etc.; ML. Bohemia, L. Boihsemum, Boiohmmum, 
Gr. Boviaigov, the region, Bohemi, Boihemi, Boi- 
emi, the tribe so named, from Boii (see Boii) 
and OHG. heim, OS. hem, etc., home, dwelling- 
place.] 1. A crownland, capital Prague, in the 
Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, and 
the northernmost portion of the empire. It is 
bounded by the kingdom of Saxony (separated by the Erzge¬ 
birge) on the northwest and north, Prussian Silesia (sepa¬ 
rated by the Eiesengehirge and other mountains) on the 
northeast, Moravia (partly separated by the Mahrische 
Gebirge) and Lower Austria on the southeast. Upper Aus¬ 
tria on the sonth, and Bavaria (mainly separated by the 
Bbhmerwald) on the southwest. Its surface is moun¬ 
tainous and undulating, and is traversed by the Elbe and 
its tributaries, the Moldau, Eger, Iser, etc. It produces 
wheat and other cereals, fruit, flax, and hops, has exten¬ 
sive forests, and is the chief tregion of the empire in tiie 
production of coal. It has also mines of iron,silver, lead, 
sulphur, alum, and graphite. It has manufactures of linen, 
glass, calico, woolens, paper, chemicals, porcelain, beer, 
sugar, iron, etc. It has 110 representatives in the Austrian 
Reichsrat, and has a landtag of 242 members. The lan¬ 
guage of the majority is Czech; but about 35 per cent, 
speak German. The prev.ailing religion is Roman Catho¬ 
lic. The early inhabitants of this district were the Boii, 
and after them the Marcomanni. It was colonized by 
Czechs in the early part of the 6th century ; was the seat 
of a temporary realm under Same in the 7th century; 
formed part of Svatopluk’s Moravian realm at the end of 
the 9th century, and became a fief of Germany in 929. It 
was a duchy and became a kingdom in 1198. Moravia was 
united to it in 1029. Under Ottocar II. (1263-78) it acquh-ed 
temporarily Austria, Carinthia, and .Styria; Lusatia and 
Silesia were annexed in the 14th century. Bohemia was 
one of the electorates of the Holy Roman Empire. Alter 
the extinction of the dynasty of Premysl (1306) the king¬ 
dom was ruled by the house of Luxemburg, 1310-1437. It 
was united with Austria in 1626. It suffered in the Huss¬ 
ite wars, and was the scene of the outbreak of the Thirty 
Years’War in 1618. Frederick(elector palatine) was chosen 
king of Bohemia in 1619,and overthrown in 1620, alter which 
Protestantism was extiiT)ated by the Hapsburg rnler, Fer¬ 
dinand II. In recent times a vigorous agitation in favor 
of national autonomy has been carried on b.y the Czechs. 
Area, 20,060 square miles. Population (1900), 6,318,280. 

2. A name for any place where people, espe¬ 
cially artists and literary people, lead an un¬ 
conventional or somewhat irregular life; or the 
people collectively who lead such a life. This 
usage, with that of the adjective Bohemian in corre¬ 
sponding senses, was introduced from the French, who as¬ 
sociated Bohemia ((a Rofttme) with gipsies, by Thackeray. 
Stanford Dictionary. 

Bohemian Brethren. A religious sect in Bohe- 
mia,15th-17th century, abranch of the Hussites. 
Bohemian Girl, The. An opera by Balfe, pro- 
ducedin Londoninl843. Thelibretto was by Bunn from 
a ballet by St. Georges, which was taken from Cervantes. It 
was brought out again in London in 1858 as “ La Zingara.” 
It was translated into French,Italiau, and German, and had 
a great success. “Bohemian ” here means “ gipsy.” The 
opera appeared in Hamburg as “La Gitana,” in Vienna as 
“Die Zigeunerin,” and in Paris as “La Bohemienne.” 

Bohemond (bo'he-mond), or Bohemund (bo'- 
he-mund), I. Marc. ' Born 1056 (1065?): died 
at Canossa, Italy, 1111. A Crusader, son of 
Robert Gmscard. He became prince of Tarentum in- 
1085, joined the first Crusade in 1096, and captured An¬ 
tioch in 1098. 

Bohio (bo-yo'). A name given by the Cuban 
Indians, in the time of Columbus, to Haiti or 
Hispaniola. It is said to have meant ‘a house,’ 
and to have referred to the populousness of 
that island. 

Bohl von Faber, Cecilia. See Arrom. 

Bohlen (bo'lenj, Peter von. Born at Wiip- 
pels, Oldenburg, Germany, March 9,1796: died 
at Halle, Germany, Feb. 6, 1840. A German 
Orientalist, professor of Oriental languages in 
Konigsberg. 

Bohler (be'ler), Peter. Born at Frankfort-on- 
the-Main, Germany, Dee. 31, 1712: died at 
London, April 27,1775. A German clergyman, 
bishop of the Moravian Church in America and 
England. 

Bohm (b6m), Theobald. Bom at Munich, 
April 9, 1794: died at Munich, Nov. 25, 1881. 
A German flutist and composer. He was the in¬ 
ventor of several improvements in the flute, especially of 
a new system of fingering. 

Bohme (be'me), or Bohm (bem), or Behmen 


Boileau-Despr^aux 

(ba'men), Jakob. Born at Altseidenberg, 
Silesia, Prussia, 1575: died at Gorlitz, Prussia, 
Nov., 1624. A celebrated German mystic. His 
works include “Aurora” (1612), “Der Wegzu 
Christo” (1624), etc. 

Bohmisch-Brod (be'mish-brot). A town in 
Bohemia, 20 miles east of Prague. Near here. 
May 30,1434, the Taborites were defeated by the Calixtines 
and Roman Catholic8(also called “ the battle of Llppau ”). 
Population (1890), 4,087. 

Bohmisch-Leipa (be'mish-li'pa). A manufac¬ 
turing town in Bohemia, situated on the Polzen 
42 miles north of Prague. Population (1890), 
commune, 10,406. 

Bohn (bon), Henry George. Bom at London, 
Jan.4,1796: diedat Twickenham, Aug.22,1884. 
An English publisher and bookseller. He is best 
known for his editions of standard works in 
various “ libraries.” 

Bohol (bo-hol'). One of the Philippine Islands, 
in lat. 10° N., long. 124° 20' E. Length, 45 
miles. 

Bohorquez, Francisco. See Enim. 

Bohtlingk (bet'lingk), Otto. Born at St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, June 11 (N. S.), 1815 : died at Leipsic, 
April 5, 1904. A noted Russian Orientalist. 
His chief work is the Sanskrit-Worterbuch ” 
(with Rudolf Roth; published 1853-75). 
Bohun (bo'hun), Edmund. Born at Ringsfield, 
Suffolk, England, March 12,1645: died in Caro¬ 
lina, Oct. 5, 1699. An English publicist and 
miscellaneous writer, appointed chief justice 
of the colony of Carolina in 1698 (?). His chief 
work is a “ Geographical Dictionary” (1688). 
Bohun, Henry de. Born 1176: died on a pil¬ 
grimage to the Holy Land, June 1, 1220. The 
first Earl of Hereford (created April, 1199), 
and constable of England. 

Bohun, Humphrey de. Died Sept. 24, 1274. 
The second Earl of Hereford and the first Earl 
of Essex, the fifth of the name. He was constable 
of England. In 1268 he joined the barons in their con¬ 
federation for the redress of grievances, but went over to 
the king in 1263, and was taken prisoner in the battle of 
Lewes, May 14, 1264. 

Bohun, Humphrey de. Died 1298. The third 
Earl of Hereford and the second Earl of Essex, 
and constable of England: the seventh of the 
name. He was associated with Roger Bigod, earl of 
Norfolk, and other barons in opposition to the reforms 
of Edward I. 

Bohun, Humphrey de. Born 1276: killed at 
the battle of Boroughbridge, March 16, -1322. 
The fourth Earl of Hereford and third Earl of 
Essex, and constable of England: the eighth 
of the name. He joined the barons in their opposition 
to Gaveston (see Gaveston) and the Despensers. He was 
taken prisoner at the battle of Bannockburn, June 24,1314, 
but was exchanged for the wife of Robert Bruce. 

Boiardo, or Bojardo (bo-yar'do), Matteo 
Maria, Count of Seandiano. Born at Scan- 
diano, near Reggio di Modena, Italy, about 
1434 (?): died at Reggio di Modena, Dee., 1494. 
A noted Italian poet. He was the author of “ Orlando 
innamorato"(1496), “Sonettiicanzoni”(1499), “HTimone’' 
(a comedy), etc. See Orlando innamorato. 

Boieldieu (bwol-dye'), Frangois Adrien. Bom 
at Rouen, France, Dee. 16 (Grove), 1775: died 
near Paris, Oct. 8, 1834. A celebrated French 
composer of comic operas. His works include “ La 
famille Suisse ” (1797), "Beniowski” (1800), “Le calife de 
Bagdad” (1800), “Ma tante Aurore’’ (1803), “Jean de 
Paris” (1812), “La dame blanche” (1825), etc. His son 
Adrien (born in 1816) has composed several successful 
comic operas. 

Boii (bo'i-i). 1. A Celtic people living in Cis¬ 

alpine Gaul, prominent in Roman annals from 
the 4th to the 2d century b. c. They later mi¬ 
grated to Bohemia, to which and to Bavaria 
they gave their name.—2. A Celtic tribe which 
joined the Helvetii in their invasion of Gaul in 
58 B. c. Ceesar assigned them land in the ter¬ 
ritory of the .3]dui. 

Boileau-Despr4aux (bwa-16'da-pra-6'), Nich¬ 
olas. Born at Paris, Nov. 1, 1636: died at 
Paris, March 13, 1711. A famous French critic 
and poet. He studied law, and was admitted to the 
bar in Dec., 1656. HisRrst satire dates from 1660 or 1661, 
and was the forerunner of a series of seven, composed 
between 1660 and 1665. To this same period belong his 
“Dissertation sur Joconde,” and his “DialogueMes h6- 
ros de roman.” His satires were published without his 
sanction by a Dutch bookseller, who issued the book un. 
der the title “Recueil contenant plusleurs discours libres 
' et nioraux, en vers ” (1665). Boileau issued his own cor¬ 
rected version in 1666, and within the next two years 
there appeared some twenty editions, both authorized 
and unauthorized. These models of elegant 4 vriting 
served as the foundation of literary criticism in France. 
Boileau was attacked from many quarters, and framed 
his reply in two satires, published in 1669. Little is 
known of his life between 1660 and 1677. During that 
interval, however, he wrote his second and third “Epitres,” 
translated the “Treatise on the Sublime” of Lottginus, 
published fragments of the “ Lutrin ” in 1673, and finally 


Boileau-Despr4aiix 

gave out his fourth and fifth “Epltres,”the first four books 
■of the “Lutrin,”and “L’Art po6tlque,” in the first edition 
of tlie “USuvres du sieur D . . (1674). This publication 

raised Boileau to the first rank among French writers. In 
1677 he received a pension of 2,000 livres, and was invited 
with Racine to compile the history of Louis XIV. In 
th,e same year he composed his seventh, eighth, and ninth 
“Epitres.” In 1684, despite his enemies’ opposition, Boi¬ 
leau entered the French Academy on the expressed desire 
of the king. In 1693 he published his “Reflexions cri¬ 
tiques sur Longin,” in answer to Perrault's “Dialogues 
sur les anciens et les modernes.” The first five editions 
of Boileau’s works are dated 1666, 1674, 1694, 1701, and 
1713. The last edition revised throughout by Boileau 
himself, that of 1701, is generally taken as the standard. 
In addition to the works above mentioned, it contains the 
tenth and eleventh satires, and the last three “Epitres.” A 
twelfth satire was published after Boileau’s death in the 
edition of 1716. To Boileau’s works, and more especially 
to the “ Art po^tique,” are due the theories on which the 
classical literature of France is based. 

Boiotia. See Bceotia. 

Boisard (bwii-zar'), Jean Jacques Francois 
Marie. Born at Caen, France, 1743: died at 
Caen, 1831. A French fabulist. He was the 
author of “Fables nouvelles” (1773), “Fables et po6sies 
diverses” (1804), “Mille et une fables” (1806), etc. 

Bois Brules (bwa brii-la'). [F., ‘ burnt woods.’] 
See Sitcanxu. 

Bois de Boulogne (bwa d6 bo-ldny'). [F., 

‘ Boulogne wood,’ from the town Boulogne-sur- 
Seine.] A park in Paris reached by the Champs 
Blys6es, the avenue of the Grande Arm6e, or 
the avenue of the Bois de Boulogne, it covers 
an area of 2,158 acres, and contains the Gardens of the 
Acclimatization Society and the race-courses of Long- 
champs and AuteuU, and is celebrated for its turf, trees, and 
ornamental sheets of water. The present park was ceded 
to the city and laid out in 1853. 

Bois de Vincennes (bwa de vah-sen'). A pub¬ 
lic park in Paris, somewhat larger than the Bois 
de Boulogne, it contains “La Faisanderle” (a farm 
for agricultural experiments), a drill-ground, a race¬ 
course, etc. 

Boise (boiz), Janies Bobinson. Born at Bland- 
ford, Mass., Jan. 27, 1815: died at Chicago, Ill., 
Feb. 9, 1895. An American educator. He was 
professor of Greek at Brown University 1843-50, at the 
University of Michigan 1852-68, and after 1868 at the Uni¬ 
versity of Chicago. He wrote “Greek Syntax,” etc. 

Bois4 City (boi'ze sit'i). The capital of Idaho, 
situated on the Bois4 River in lat. 43° 3G' 
N., long. 116° 15' W. It is the chief town in the 
State, and has gold- and silver-mines. Population (1900), 
6,967. 

Boisgobey (bwa-go-ba'). Fortune Abraham 
du. Born at Granville (Manche), France, Sept. 
11, 1821: died Feb., 1891. A French novelist. 
He served as paymaster in the army in Algiers 1844-48. 
His works include “Les gredins” (1873), “Le chevalier 
Casse Cou” (1873), “Le demi-monde sous la Terreur” 
(1877)> “Ua main couple” (1880), “La revanche de Fer- 
nande ” (1882), “ La bande rouge " (1886), etc. 

Bois-Guilbert (F. pron. bwa'gel-bar'), Brian 
de. A Knight Templar, a preceptor of the 
order, in Scott’s novel ‘ ‘ Ivanhoe.” Having fallen 
in love with Rebecca and been repulsed by her, he carries 
her off to his preceptory. Being compelled to accuse her 
of witchcraft, he meets her defender Ivanhoe in the lists, 
and drops dead at the beginning of the encounter. 
Bois-le-Duc. See Hertogenbosch. 

Boissieu (bwa-sye'), Jean Jacques de. Born 
at Lyons, France, 1736: died at Lyons, 1810. A 
French painter and engraver. 

Boissonade (bwa-so-nad'), Jean Frangois. 
Born at Paris, Aug. 12, 1774: died at Passy, 
France, Sept. 8,1857. A noted French classical 
scholar, professor of Greek literature in the 
faculty of letters of the Academy of Paris. 
Boissy d’Anglas (bwa-se' doh-gla'), Comte 
Frangois Autoine de. Bom at St. Jean- 
Chambre, Ardhche, France, Dec. 8, 1756: died 
at Paris, Oct. 20, 1826. A French statesman 
and publicist. He became a member of the Constitu¬ 
ent Assembly in 1789, of the Convention in 1792, of the 
Committee of Public Safety in 1794, of the Council of 500 
in 1795, of the Senate in 1805, and of the Chamber of Peers 
in 1814. He wrote “ Bssai sur la vie, lea Merits, et les opin¬ 
ions de M. de Malesherbes ” (1819), etc. 

Boisterer (bois'ter-er). One of Fortunio’s ser¬ 
vants in the Countess d’Aulnoy’s faiiy tale 
“Fortunio.” His breath had the power of a 
tremendous wind. 

Boito (bo-e'to), Arrigo. Bom at Padua, Feb. 
24, 1842. An Italian poet and musical com¬ 
poser. His first opera, “ Mefistof ele,” was produced with 
his own libretto in Milan, March 6,1868. It has been played 
in a revised form since 1875. He has written many librettos 
and a volume of poems. 

Boker (bo'ker), George Henry. Born at Phil¬ 
adelphia, Oct. 6, 1823: died there, Jan. 2,1890. 
An American poet, dramatist, and diplomatist. 
He was United States minister to Turkey 1871-75. and to 
Russia 18'r5-79. His works include the dramas “ Calaynos ” 
(1848),“Anne Boleyn ” (1850),“ Leonor de Guzman.” “Fran¬ 
cesca da Rimini,” “Betrothal,” “Widow’s Marriage,” and 
“ Poems of the War ” (1864), “ Plays and Poems,” “ Street 
Lyrics ” (1865), “ The Book of the Dead ” (1882). 


167 

Bokerly Dyke (bo'khr-li dik). The ruins of 
Roman intrenchments in the neighborhood 
of Famham, England, the site of the ancient 
Vindogladia. 

Bokhara (bo-kha'ra), or Bukhara (bd-kha'ra). 
A khanate of central Asia, under Russian influ¬ 
ence, bounded by Asiatic Russia on the north, 
east, and west, Khiva on the northwest, and 
Afghanistan on the south, it corresponds partly to 
the ancient Sogdiana, and formed part of the dominions 
of .1 enghiz Khan and of Timur. It occupies in part the lower 
basin of theZerafshan; produces grain, hemp, cotton, rice, 
fruits, tobacco, live stock; and has manufactures of silk, 
firearms, jewelry, and cutlery. Its capital is Bokhara. The 
government is a hereditary despotism ^ith a Russian 
resident). The population is composed of Tadjiks, Uzbegs, 
and Turkomans. The prevailing religion is Mohammedan¬ 
ism. Bokhara was taken by the Uzbegs about 1505. It 
was at war with Russia 1865-68, and ceded Samarkand to 
Russia in 1868. Area, 92,000 square mUes. Population, 
2,500,000. 

Bokhara. The capital of Bokhara, situated in 
lat. 39° 48' N., long. 64° 25' E. It is surnamed the 
“Noble,” and is renowned as an intellectual center of 
central Asia. It contains many mosques and Mohamme¬ 
dan theological schools. It is now reached by the Russian 
Transcaspian Railway. Population, about 100,000. 
Bolan (bo-lan'). A district in northern Balu¬ 
chistan, administered by British officials. 
Bolandshahr (bo'land-shar'). A district in the 
Meerut division of the Northwest Provinces, 
British India. 'Area, 1,915 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 924,822. 

Bolan Pass, A gorge in the mountains of north¬ 
eastern Baluchistan, it is traversed, since 1886-86, 
by a British military railway which connects Quettahwith 
Sind in India. Height, 6,800 feet. 

Bolbec (bol-bek'). A town in the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure,France, 18 miles east-north¬ 
east of Havre. Population (1891), commune, 
12,028. 

Bolbitinic (bol-bi-tin'ik), or Bolbitine (bol'bi- 
tin), or Bolbitic (bol-bit'ik) Mouth of the 
Nile. [L. Ostium Bolbitinum or Bolbiticum Nili, 
Gr. BoXpinvov ardfia rov NeZ/toii; from Bolbitine, 
Gr. BoipiHvg, a town in the Delta, on this 
branch of the river.] One of the principal 
ancient mouths of the Nile, partly represented 
by the modern Rosetta Mouth. 

Bold Stroke for a Husband, A. A comedy 
by Mrs. Cowley, brought out in 1783. 

Bold Stroke for a wife, A. A comedy by 
Mrs. Centlivre with “ Mr. Mottley,” produced in 
1718. 

Bolerium (bo-le'ri-um), or Belerium. In an¬ 
cient geography, the promontory in Britain now 
called Land’s End. 

Boleyn (bul'in), or Bullen (bul'en), Anne, 
(Jueen of England. Born 1507: beheaded at Lon¬ 
don, May 19, 1536. The second wife of Henry 
VHI. of England, whom she married on or 
about Jan. 25,1533, and mother of Queen Eliza¬ 
beth . She was the daughter of Sir Thomas Boleyn, later 
earl of Wiltshire and Ormond. She was condemned to 
death on a charge of adultery and incest, and decapitated. 
She was certainly not guilty of all the crimes of which she 
was accused, but her entire innocence is a matter of doubt. 
Bolgolam (bol'gd-lam). Acharacter in Garrick’s 
play “Lilliput.” 

Bolgrad (bol-grad'), or Bielgrad (byal'grad). 
A town in the government of Bessarabia, Rus¬ 
sia, situated at the head of Lake Jalpuch, in 
lat. 47° 45' N., long. 28° 40' E. Population, 
8,179. 

Bolingbroke (bol'ing-bruk). A conjurer in the 
second part of Shakspere’s play “Henry VI.” 
Bolingbroke, Henry of. See Henry IF. 
Bolingbroke, Viscount. See St. John, Henry. 
Bolintineanu (bo-len-te-ne-an'), Demeter. 
Born at Bolintina, Rumania, 1826: died at 
Bukharest, Sept. 1, 1872. A Rumanian poet 
and politician. He published a French trans¬ 
lation of his poems, “Brises d’Orient” (1866). 
Bolivar (bol'i-var; Sp. pron. bo-le'var), Simon. 
Born at Caracas, July 24,1783: died at San Pe¬ 
dro, near Santa Marta, Dec. 17,1830. A famous 
Venezuelan general and statesman. He took an 
active part in the revolution at Caracas in 1810; served 
under Miranda in 1812; captured Caracas Aug. 4,1813; was 
there named general of the Venezuelan forces and tempo¬ 
rary dictator, and received the title of “Liberator’ ; was 
forced to retire to Barcelona and thence to Jamaica (May, 
1815); made an unsuccessful descent upon the Venezuelan 
coast in May, 1816, and a second, successful, attempt in De¬ 
cember ; and took Angostura in July, 1817, A patriot con¬ 
gress there confirmed Bolivar as dictator.^ In 1819 he 
marched into New Granada, and formed a junction with 
Santander. The victory of Boyacd (Aug. 7,1819) made him 
master of Bogotd and New Granada. A congress at Angos¬ 
tura nowdecreed the union of Venezuela and NewGranada 
in the republic of Colombia, and Bolivar was elected presi¬ 
dent Dec. 17, 1819. He completely routed the Spanish army 
in Venezuela in the battle of Carabobo (June 24, 1821), and 
entered Quito June 16, 1822, adding the region now called 
Ecuador to Colombia, Sept. 1,1823, he went to Lima, and 


Bolsover Castle 

was made dictator of Peru. He defeated Canterac at Ju¬ 
nta, Aug. 6, 1824, and on Dec. 9,1824, Sucre’s great victory 
at Ayacucho ended the Spanish power in South America. 
In J une, 1826, Bolivar visited upper Peru; a congress 
met there in August, decreed the formation of the repub¬ 
lic of Bolivia, invited Bolivar to frame the constitution, 
and named him perpetual protector. But Peru declared 
against him in 1826; Bolivia soon followed; and though 
he remained president of the three countries forming Co¬ 
lombia until his death, the great republic created by him 
fell to pieces soon after. 

Bolivar. A province of Ecuador, capital Gua- 
randa. Area, 1,160 square miles. Population, 
43,000. 

Bolivar (formerly Guayana). A state of Vene¬ 
zuela, in the southern part. Area, 88,701 square 
miles, besides the territory of Yuruary, now 
added to it, of uncertain extent. Population 
(1891), 56,289. 

Bolivar. A northern department of Colombia, 
capital Cartagena. Area, 27,000 square miles. 
Population (1885), 350,000. 

Bolivar, or Ciudad Bolivar (formerly Angos¬ 
tura). The capital of the state of Bolivar, 
Venezuela, on the Orinoco. Population (1891), 
10,861. 

Bolivia (bo-liv'i-a; Sp. pron. bo-le've-a). 
[Named for BoUvar.'] In colonial times, Char- 
cas or Upper Peru. A republic of South Amer¬ 
ica, capital La Paz, bounded by Brazil on the 
north and east, the Argentine Republic and 

.'Paraguay south, and Chile and Peru on the 
west. The western part is a plateau traversed by the 
Andes. In the southeast is the Gran Chaco (which see), 
and in the northeast the plains of the Madeira. It pro¬ 
duces coca, india-rubber, cinchona, coffee, wheat, maize, 
gold, silver, copper, tin. It has 8 departments, and is 
governed by a president and a congress consisting of a 
senate and chamber of deputies. It became independent 
in 1825, was united to Peru 1836-39, and has undergone 
frequent political revolutions. Attacked by Chile 1879-83, 
it was defeated, and was forced to cede its seaboard with 
the niter districts. Area, 667,431 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated), 2,500,000. 

Bolkhof (bol-khov'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Orel, Russia, in lat. 53° 25' N., long. 
36° 5'E. Population, 26,165. 

Bolland (bol'land), L. Bollandus (bo-lan'dus), 
Johann. Born at Tirlemont (?), in Brabant, 
Aug. 13, 1596: died at Antwerp, Sept. 12, 1665. 
A celebrated Jesuit martyrologist. He edited the 
early volumes of the “Acta Sanctorum ” (which see), a work 
which was continued by his collaborators and successors, 
the so-caUed Bollandists. 

Bollandists (bol'an-dists). The. The name 
given to the collaborators and successors of 
Johann Bolland, the first editor of “Acta Sanc¬ 
torum.” Among them may be mentioned Georg Hen- 
schen (died 1681), Daniel Papebroeck (died 1714), Konrad 
Panning (died 1723), Peter Booch (died 1736), Suyskens 
(died 1771), Hubers (died 1782), Dom Anselmo Berthod 
(died 1788X and Joseph Ghesquidre (died 1802). See Aeta 
Sanctorum. 

Bologna, Giovanni di. See John of Bologna. 

Bologna, John of. See John. 

Bologna (bo-lon'ya). A province in the com- 
partimento of Emilia, Italy. Area, 1,448 square 
miles. Population (1891), 484,135. 

Bologna. [L. Bononia.^ The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Bologna, Italy, situated at the foot of 
the Apennines, between the Savena, Aposa, 
and Reno, in lat. 44° 30' N., long. 11° 20' E.: 
the Etruscan Felsiua, and the Roman Bononia 
(whence its name), it was originally an Etruscan 
town, and later a Roman colony, a place of great impor¬ 
tance whose prosperity survived the fall of the Roman 
Empire. It was made a free town by Charles the Great, 
and was famous in the middle ages for its university. It 
sided with the Guelphs, and was incorporated with the 
States of the Church in 1508. It was the center of a noted 
Italian school of painting In the 16th and 17th centuries 
(the Caracci, Guido Reni, Domenichlno, etc.). In 1860 it 
was united to the kingdom of Italy. Population (1901). 
commune, 152,(X)9. 

Bolor-Tagli (bo-lor'tagh). A range of moun¬ 
tains in central Asia, on the border of the Pamir 
plateau, running northwest and southeast. 

Bolotoo (bol-o-to'). See the extract. 

All men [according to Tongans], however, have not souls 
capable of a separate existence: only the Egl, or nobles, 
possess a spiritual part, which goes to Bolotoo, the land 
of gods and ghosts, after death, and enjoys “power simi¬ 
lar to that of the original gods, but less.” 

Lang, Myth., etc., II. 25. 

Bolsena (bol-sa'na). A town in the province 
of Rome, Italy, 7 miles southwest of Orvieto: 
probably on the site of the ancient Volsinii. 

Bolsena, Lake of. A lake in central Italy, 52 
miles northwest of Rome: the Roman Lacus 
Volsiniensis. It occupies the crater of an ex¬ 
tinct volcano. Length, 8 miles. 

Bolsover (bol'so-v^r or bou'zer) Castle. A 
castle near Bolsover, in Derbyshire, England, 
23 miles north-northeast of Derby, it was taken 
from the barons in 1215, and by Parliamentary forces under 
Crawford in 1644. It belongs to the Duke of Portland 


Bolswert, Boetius van 

Bolswert (bol-svert'), Boetius van. Bom at 
Bolswert, Friesland, Holland, 1580: died at Ant¬ 
werp, 1634. A Dutch engraver, noted for his 
engravings after Rubens. 

Bolswert, Schelte van. Born at Bolswert, 1586: 
died at Antwerp, Dee., 1659. A Dutch engraver, 
brother of Boetius van Bolswert. He engraved 
after Rubens and Vandyke. 

Bolt Court. A London street leading off Fleet 
street. Dr. Johnson passed the last years of his life 
here, dying at No. 8, in 1784. It was also the scene of Cob- 
bett’s labors. 

Bolton (bol'tpn), or Bolton-le-Moors (bol'ton- 
le-morz'). A town in Lancashire, England, 11 
miles northwest of Manchester, it has manufac¬ 
tures of cotton, woolens, iron, etc. The woolen manufac¬ 
ture was introduced by Flemings about 1337. Popula- 
ti)n (1901), 168,205. 

Bolton Castle. A castle in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire, England, 15 miles north-northwest 
of Bradford. It was the scene of Mary Stuart’s 
imprisonment, 1568-69. 

Bolus (bo'lus). Dr. The Newcastle apothecary 
of Colman the Younger’s poem of that name, 
published in a volume of humorous verse en¬ 
titled “ Broad Grins.” it was Dr. Bolus’s practice 
to write his prescriptions in rime, one of which (“When 
taken. To be well shaken ") was too literally applied to the 
patient Instead of to the dose. 

Boma (bo'ma). The capital of the Kongo State. 
It is built on the right bank of the river. Until 1876 
Boma was the extreme inland post of the Dutch and Por¬ 
tuguese traders. 

Bomarsund (bo'mar-sond). Formerly a Rus¬ 
sian fortress on the'island of Aland, Baltic Sea. 
It was taken by the English and French, Aug. 
16, 1854. 

Bomba (bom'ba). King. [It. bomba, bomb.] A 
nickname given in Italy to Ferdinand H. of the 
Two Sicilies, from his bombardment of Mes¬ 
sina and other cities during the revolutionary 
troubles of 1849. 

Bombardinian (bom- or bum-bar-din'i-an). 
General. The general of the king’s forces in 
Carey’s “Chrononhotonthologos.” He has be¬ 
come proverbial for burlesque bombast. After killing the 
king he calls for a coach. 

‘ Go, call a coach, and let a coach be called. 

And let the man that calls it be the caller; 

And in his calling, let him nothing call, 

But coach ! coach! coach! 

Oh for a coach, ye gods ! ” 

Bombardinio (bom- or bum-bar-din'i-6). A 
pseudonym used by William Maginn. 
Bombastes Furioso (bom-bas'tez fu-ri-6's6). 
A burlesque opera by William Barnes Rhodes, 
produced in 1790. it takes its name from the princi¬ 
pal character, a victorious general, who returns from the 
wars with his army, which consists of four badly assorted 
warriors. He discovers his king, Artaxominous, visiting 
Distaffina, his betrothed, and resolves to go mad, which he 
does. His howling, despairing, bombastic rant has caused 
his name to become proverbial. He fights and kills his 
king for a pair of jackboots which he had hung up as a 
challenge, and is in his turn killed by Fusbos, the minis¬ 
ter of state. The farce is a burlesque of the “ Orlando 
Furioso." 

Bombay (bom-ba'). A governorship and presi¬ 
dency of British India, lying between Baluchis¬ 
tan, the Panjab, and Rajputana on the north, 
Indur, Central Provinces, West Berar, and Ni¬ 
zam’s dominions on the east, Madras and Mai- 
sur on the south, and the Arabian Sea on the 
west. Area of the governorship (excluding Sind), 77.275 
square miles; population (1891), 15,985,270. Area of Sind, 
47,789 square miles; population, 2,871,774. Total area of 
governorship, 126,144 square miles; total population of 
Bombay (1891), 18,901,123. Area of tributary states, 69,046 
square miles; population, 8,059,298. 

Bombay. [In Hind. Bambai, Malay Bambe, etc.; 
orig. Pg. Boa bahia, good harbor: boa, fern, of 
bom (L. bonus), good; bahia, bay, harbor.] A 
seaport, and the capital of the governorship of 
Bombay, situated on the island of Bombay in 
lat. 18° 54' N., long. 72° 49' E. It Is the first city 
of India, and the leading city in commerce. It is coni 
nected with Salsette Island and with the mainland, and is 
the terminus of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway. Its 
trade Is largely in the hands of the British and Parsees. 
Bombay was acquired by the Portuguese about 1530, and 
was ceded to England in 1661, and to the East India Com¬ 
pany in 1668. Population (1891), including cantonment, 
821,764. 

Bomberg (bom'berg), Daniel. Born at Ant- 
.werp: died at Venice, 1549. A Dutch printer, 
noted for his editions of the Hebrew Bible and 
the Talmud. 

Bomby (bom'bi), Hope-on-High. A Puritan 
in Fletcher’s play “Women Pleased,” intended 
to ridicule the sect to which he belonged. He 
appears as the hobby-horse in a morris-dance, and de¬ 
nounces worldly pleasures at the same time. 

Bomford (bum'ford), George. Born in New 
York city, 1780: died at Boston, Mass., March 


168 

25,1848. An American military officer, colonel 
and chief of ordnance (1832), and the inventor 
of the columbiad. 

Bomilcar (bo-mil'kar). A Carthaginian gen¬ 
eral. He commanded the Carthaginians against Agatho- 
cles, 310 B. c., and in 308 conspired to make himself tyrant 
of Carthage with the aid of 500 citizens and a number of 
mercenaries, but was captured and crucified. 

Bommel (bom'mel), or Zaltbommel (zalt-bom' 
mel). A town in the Netherlands, situated on 
the Waal 20 miles south-southeast of Utrecht. 
It was besieged by the Spaniards in 1599, and 
taken by Turenne in 1672. Population (1890), 
3,978. 

Bomokandi (bo-mo-kan'di). The left affluent 
of the Welle River, central Africa, in the coun¬ 
try of the Nyam-Nyam and Monbutto. 

Bona (bo'na). A sister of the Queen of France 
in Shakspere’s “ Henry VI.,” part 3. 

Bona (bo'na), F. Bone (bon). A seaport in the 
province of Clonstantine, Algeria, situated on the 
Gulf of Bona in lat. 36° 58' N., long. 7° 47' E., 
near the site of the ancient Hippo Regius. It 
was occupied by the French in 1832. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 30,806. 

Bonacca, or Bonaca (bon-ak'ka), or Guanaja 
(gwa-na'Ha). One of the Bay Islands in the 
Caribbean Sea, belonging to Honduras, in lat. 
16° 28' N., long. 85° 55' W. Length, 9 miles. 
This was the &*st part of Central America dis¬ 
covered by Columbus, July 30, 1502. 
Bonacieux (bo-na-sye'). "A sordid, avaricious 
old rascal in Dumas’s “Three Musketeers,” who 
even sacrifices his young wife in the desire to 
gain favor with the cardinal. 

Bonack. See Bannock. 

Bona Dea (bo'na de'a). [L., ‘the good god¬ 
dess.’] An old Italian and Roman goddess of 
fecundity, worshiped only by women: the sister, 
wife, or daughter of Faunus. 

Bonald (bd-naP), Vicomte Louis Gabriel 
Ambroise de. Born at Mouna, near Millau, 
France, Oct. 2,1754: died at Mouna, Nov. 23, 
1840. A French politician and publicist. 
Bonald, Louis Jacques Maurice de. Bom at 
Millau, France, Oct. 30, 1787: died at Lyons, 
Feb. 25,1870. A French Ultramontane ecclesi¬ 
astic, son of Louis Gabriel Ambroise de Bonald. 
He became bishop of Puy in 1823, archbishop 
of Lyons in 1839, and cardinal in 1841. 
Bonaparte {bo'na-piirt; It. pron. bo-na-par'te), 
or Buonaparte (bwo-na-par'te). A famous 
Corsican family, said to have been of Italian 
origin. Members of this family have ruled in France 
(Napoleon I., emperor 1804-14; Napoleon III., emperor 
1852-70), Spain (Joseph Bonaparte, king 1808-13), Holland 
(Louis Bonaparte, king 1806-10), Naples (Joseph Bona¬ 
parte, king 1806-08), and Westphalia (Jerome, king 1807- 
1813). A number of persons bearing this name figured in 
the history of Padua, Florence, San Miniato, and other 
Italian cities in the middle ages, although the connection 
between them and the Corsican family cannot with cer¬ 
tainty be established. One Gabriel Bonaparte rose to a 
position of some eminence at Ajaccio, Corsica, about 1667. 
His descendant Carlo Bonaparte became the father of 
Napoleon Bonaparte, the founder of the dynastic fortunes 
of the family. 

Bonaparte, Carlo. Bom at Ajaccio, Corsica, 
March 29, 1746: died at Montpellier, France, 
Feb. 24,1785. A Corsican lawyer, father of Na¬ 
poleon Bonaparte. He was a partizan of Paoli, with 
whom he fought against the Genoese. He married Maria 
Laetitia Ramolino in 1766. 

Bonaparte, Carlotta, later Marie Pauline. 

Born at Ajaccio, Oct. 20, 1780: died at Flor¬ 
ence, June 9, 1825. A sister of Napoleon I. 
She married Prince Camillo Borghese, Aug. 28, 
1803. 

Bonaparte, Charles Louis Napol4on. See 
Napoleon III. 

Bonaparte, Charles Lucien Jules Laurent, 

Prince of Canino and of Musignano. Bom at 
Paris, May 24, 1803: died at Paris, July 29, 
1857. A noted naturalist, son of Lucien Bona¬ 
parte by his second wife. His chief works are 
“ American Ornitholdgy ” (1825-33) and “Icon- 
ografla della fauna Italiea” (1832-41). 
Bonaparte, Jerfime. Born at Ajaccio, Nov. 
15, 1784: died near Paris, June 24, 1860. A 
brother of Napoleon I., made king of West¬ 
phalia in 1807. He married Miss Elizabeth Patterson 
of Baltimore in 1803, and, this marriage having been an¬ 
nulled, married Princess Catherine of Wiirtemberg in 
1807. 

Bonaparte, Joseph. Bom at Corte, Corsica, 
Jan. 7, 17(i8: died at Florence, July 28, 1844. 
The eldest brother of Napoleon I. He became 
a member of the Council of Five Hundred in 1798, a coun¬ 
cilor of state in 1799, king of Naples in 1806, and' king of 
Spain in 1808. He lived in the United States, under the 
name of Comte de Survilliers, 1816-32. 

Bonaparte, Louis. Born at Ajaccio, Sept. 2, 


Bonaventura, Saint 

1778: died at Leghorn, Italy, July 25,1846. A 
brother of Napoleon I. He married Hortense Beau- 
harnais, Jan. 4, 1802, became king of Holland In 1806, 
and abdicated in 1810, assuming the title of Comte de St. 
Leu. He wrote “ Documents historiques et reflexions sur 
le gouvernement de la HoUande ” (1820), etc. 

Bonaparte, Prince Louis Lucien. Born at 
Thorngrove, near Worcester, England, Jan. 4, 
1813: diedatPano, Italy, Nov. 4,1891. AFrench 
philologist, the fourth son of Lucien Bonaparte, 
prince of Canino. He lived chiefly in Italy until 1848, 
when he went to France. He was made a senator in 1856, 
and received from his cousin Louis Napoleon the title of 
prince in 1863. After 1870 he lived chiefly in England. His 
scientific reputation rests chiefly on his investigations of 
the Basque language, and of the phonetic character of 
nearly all the languages and dialects of Europe. 

Bonaparte, Lucien. Bom at Ajaccio, March 
21, 1775: died at Viterbo, Italy, June 29, 1840. 
A brother of Napoleon I. He became a member of 
the Council of Five Hundred in 1798, and its president in 
1799, minister of the interior in 1799, ambassador to Spain 
in 1800, and prince of Canino (in Italy) in 1814. He was 
an art connoisseur and poet. 

Bonaparte, Marie Anna, later Elisa. Bom 
at Ajaccio, Jan. 3, 1777: died near Triest, 
Austria, Aug. 7, 1820. A sister of Napoleon I. 
She married in 1797 Felice Pasquale Bacciocchi; and was 
made princess of Lucca and Piombino in 1805, and grand 
duchess of Tuscany in 1809. 

Bonaparte, Maria Annunciata, later Caro¬ 
lina. Born at Ajaccio, March 25, 1782: died 
at Florence, May 18, 1839. A sister of Na¬ 
poleon I. She married Murat in 1800, and became Queen 
of Naples in 1808. She was known as the Countess Li- 
pona after 1816. 

Bonaparte, Maria Laetitia (Ramolino). Bom 

at Ajaccio, Corsica, Aug. 24,1750: died at Rome, 
Feb. 2, 1836. The mother of Napoleon Bona¬ 
parte. She married Carlo Bonaparte in 1765, joined her 
son in Paris in 1799, and on the elevation of Napoleon as 
emperor in 1804 received the title of Madame Mfere. 

Bonaparte, Mathilde Laetitia Wilhelmine. 

Born at Triest, May 27,1820: died at Baris, Jan. 
2,1904. A daughter of Jerome Bonaparte and 
Catherine, princess of Wiirtemberg. 
Bonaparte, Napoleon. See Napoleon I. 
Bonaparte, Napoleon Eugene Louis Jean 
Joseph, Prince Imperial of France. Born at 
Paris, March 16,1856: killed in Zululand, South 
Africa, June 1,1879. Son of Napoleon HI. 
Bonaparte, Prince Napoleon Joseph Charles 
Paul (called Prince Napoleon). Born at 
Triest, Austria, Sept. 9, 1822: died at Rome, 
March 17, 1891. Son of Jerome Bonaparte. 
He was made prince in 1852, and in 1879, on the death of 
the Prince Imperial in Zululand, became the chief of the 
Bonapartist party. Also known as Plon Plmi. 

Bonaparte, Pierre Napoleon. Born at Rome, 
Oct. 11,1815: died at Versailles, Prance, April 
8,1881. Son of Lucien Bonaparte, made prince 
after 1852. He shot the journalist Victor 
Noir, Jan. 10, 1870. 

Bonaparte-Patterson(b6'na-part-pat'er-spn), 
Elizabeth. Born at Baltimore, Feb. 6, 1785: 
died at Baltimore, April 4,1879. An American 
lady who married J6r6me Bonaparte in 1803. 
See Patterson, Elizabeth. 
Bonaparte-Patterson, Jerfime Napoleon. 
Born at Camberwell, England, July 7, 1805: 
died at Baltimore, June 17, 1870. The eldest 
son of J4r6me Bonaparte. 
Bonaparte-Patterson, Jerome Napol4on. 
Bom at Baltimore, Nov. 5,1832: died at Pride’s 
Crossing, Essex County, Mass., Sept. 4, 1893. 
Son of J6r6me Napol4on Bonaparte-Patterson. 
He entered the French service in 1854, and served with 
distinction in the Crimean and Italian campaigns. 

Bonar (bon'ar), Horatius. Bom at Edinburgh, 
Dee. 19, 1808: died at Edinburgh, July 31, 1889. 
A Scotch clergyman, Ijwic poet, and -writer. 
He was pastor at Kelso 1838-66 ; joined with his congre¬ 
gation in the Free-Church movement of 1843; and became 
pastor of the Grange Free Church, Edinburgh, in 1866. 
He wrote “Hymns of Faith and Hope ” (1857-66). 
Bonassus (bo-nas'us). A mythical beast -with 
whom Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, had an ad¬ 
venture. 

Bonaventura (bo-na-ven-to'ra). A friar of a 
kindly, pliable nature, modeled on Shakspere’s 
Friar Lawrence, in Ford’s play “’Tis Pity She’s 
a Whore.” 

Bonaventura, or Bonaventure, Father. The 
name adopted by Charles Edward Stuart when 
he came to England in 1753 to see his adherents. 
Scott introduces Mm under this name in “Red- 
gauntlet.” 

Bonaventura (bo-na-ven-to'ra). Saint (Gio¬ 
vanni di Fidenza). Bom at Bagnorea, Italy, 
1221: died at Lyons, France, July 15, 1274. 
A celebrated scholastic philosopher, surnamed 
“Doctor Seraphicus.” He became professor of the¬ 
ology at Paris in 1253, general of the Franciscans in 
1256, bishop of Albano in 1273, and cardinal in 1274. He 


Bonaventura, Saint 

was canonized in 1482. He was the author of the “ Brevl- 
loquium" and “Centil^uium ’ (manuals of dogmatics). 
“Itinerarium mentis in Deum,” “Reductio artium in 
theologiam,” “Biblia Pauperum,” etc. 

Bonchamp (boii-shon'), Charles Melchior 
Artus de. Bom at Jouverdeil, Anjou, France, 
May 10, 1760: died near Chollet, France, Oct. 
18, 1793. A French general, leader of the 
Vendeans. 

Bond (bond), G-eorge Phillips. Born at Dor¬ 
chester, Mass., May 20, 1825: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., Feb. 17, I 860 . An American 
astronomer, son of William Cranch Bond, and 
director of the observatory of Harvard Uni¬ 
versity. He wrote “On the Construction of 
the Rings of Saturn,” etc. 

Bond, William Cranch. Born at Portland, 
Maine, Sept. 9,1789: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Jan. 29, lfe9. An American astronomer. He 
superintended the erection of the Harvard observatory in 
1839, becoming its director when completed, and became 
noted for his observations on Saturn and the fixed stars 
as well as for his operations in celestial photography. 

Bondei (bon-da'i), or Wa-Bondei (wa-bon- 
da'i). A Bantu tribe of German East Africa, 
living between the sea-coast and the Usam- 
bara hills. Wa-hondei, ‘people of the lowland,’ is the 
name given them by their western highland neighbors. 
By the coast people they are called Wa-shemi, ‘ bush people.’ 

Bondi (bon'de), Clemente. Born at Mezzana, 
near Parma, Italy, June 27, 1742: died at 
Vienna, June 20, 1821. An Italian poet. He 
was a member of the Jesuit order, professor of oratory in 
the Royal Seminary at Parma, and later instructor of his¬ 
tory and literature at the court of Vienna. 

Bondman (bond'man). The. A tragedy by 
Massinger, licensed in 1623, and first acted in 
1624. 

Bondman, The. An opera by Balfe, produced 
at Drury Lane in 1846. 

Bond street. The main thoroughfare between 
Oxford street and Piccadilly in London, it was 
formeriy a fashionable promenade, but is now filled with 
shops. It contains the Grosvenor and Dor6 galleries. 
New Bond street is the end nearest Oxford street. 

Bondu (bon-do'). A kingdom in Senegambia, 
West Africa, about lat. 14°-15° N., long. 12°- 
13° W. The inhabitants are chiefly Pulahs; its pre¬ 
vailing religion is Mohammedanism. It was first visited 
by Mungo Park. 

Bonduca (bon-du'ka ). [See Boadioea.'] A tra¬ 
gedy with this title, by Fletcher, was produced 
before 1619. An alteration of Fietcher’s play was 
brought out in 1696 by George Powell, an actor, and an¬ 
other alteration by the elder Colman was acted in 1778. A 
third alteration was made by J. E. Planche and acted in 
1837. It was called “ Caractacus.” 

Boney (bb'ni). An English nickname for Napo¬ 
leon Bonaparte. 

Bon Gaultier (bon gal'ti-er). Ballads of. A 
volume of satirical verse by Professor William 
Edmonstoune Aytoun and Theodore Martin, re¬ 
printed from “Blackwood’s Magazine.” 

Bongo (bong'go), or Chong (o'bong). A mixed 
negro tribe occupying a wide tract of land in 
the basin of the Bahr-el-Ghazal, eastern Sudan. 

They are of medium size, good musculai* development, 
and red-brown complexion, and are remarkable iron- and 
wood-workers. In their ears, noses, and under lips they 
wear rings and pieces of wood. A tuft of grass is the 
women’s garment. Since 1856 they have been victimized 
by the Khartum slave-traders. Some affinity is found be¬ 
tween their language and that of the Bari and Bagrima. 
Also called Dor and Akurna by their Dinka and Nyam- 
Nyam neighbors, 

Bonheur (bo-ner'), Frangois Auguste. Bom 
atBordeaux, France,Nov. 4,1824: died atParis, 
Feb. 23,1884. A French painter of landscapes 
and animal life, brother of Rosa Bonheur. 
Bonheur, Jules Isidore. Born at Bordeaux, 
France, May 15, 1827. A French sculptor, bro¬ 
ther of Rosa Bonheur. 

Bonheur, Juliette (Mme. Peyrol). Bom July 
19,1830: died July 19, 1891. A French painter, 
sister of Rosa Bonheur. 

Bonheur, Rosalie (Rosa) Marie. Bom at 
Bordeaux, France, March 16,1822: died at Fon¬ 
tainebleau, May 25, 1899. A celebrated French 
painter of animal life and of landscapes. She was 
a pupil of her father and B^on Cogniet. She received med¬ 
als of the first class in 1848 and 1865. At the Exposition 
Universelle of 1855 she exhibited “La Fenaison en Au¬ 
vergne,” which established her reputation. From 1849 she 
was the du'ectress of the Free School of Design for Young 
Givis. Among her noted works,are “Labourage niver- 
nais” (Musee duLuxembourg), “Etudes d’animaux” (Mu- 
see de Bordeaux), “Paysage et animaux” (Musee d’Or- 
16ans), “The Horse Fair” (Metropolitan Museum, New 
York), 

Bonhomme (bo-nom'), Jacques. [P-, ‘James 
Goodman.’] A contemptuous sobriquet which 
the nobility in Prance gave to the people, par¬ 
ticularly the peasants. See Jacq^iwrie. 
Bonhomme Richard (bo-nom' re-shar'). [P., 
‘ good man Richard.’] One of a fleet of five 


169 

vessels prepared by the French government, 
on the advice of Benjamin Franklin, and placed 
under the command of John Paul Jones. It was 
a merchantman changed to a man-of-war and named Du- 
ras, and then Bonhomme Richard, or Poor Richard, at 
Jones’s suggestion, in honor of Franklin. The fleet sailed 
from L’Orient, Aug. 14, 1779, passed along the west Irish 
coast around Scotland, and, Sept. 23,1779, reduced to three 
ships, fell in with the North Sea merchant fleet under 
convoy of the Serapis (44 guns) and Countess of Scarbor¬ 
ough (20 guns) off Flamborough Head. The Bonhomme 
Richard engaged the Serapis, Captain Pearson, at 7.30 P. M. 
by moonlight in the presence of thousands of spectators. 
The Serapis struck at 10.30. On the 25th the Bonhomme 
Ricliard went down. 

Boni (bo'ne). A state in the southern part of 
Celebes, East Indies, in lat. 5° S., long. 120° E., 
a dependency of the Netherlands. Its inhabi¬ 
tants are Bugis. Population (estimated), 200,- 
000 (?). 

Boniface (bon'i-fas) I., L. Bonifacius (bon-i- 
fa'shi-us). Saint. Died 422. Bishop of Rome 
418-422. He is commemorated on Oct. 25. 
Boniface II. Pope 530-532. 

Boniface III. Pope 607? (606?). He influenced 
the emperor Phocas to decree that the title Universal 
Bishop should be given only to the Bishop of Rome. 
Boniface IV. Pope 608-615. He received per¬ 
mission from the emperor Phocas to convert the Pantheon 
erected by Agrippa, at Rome, into a Christian church un¬ 
der the name of Sancta Maria Rotunda. 

Boniface V. Pope 619-625. He enacted the de¬ 
cree by which churches became places of refuge for crim¬ 
inals. 

Boniface VI. Pope 896 (897?). He was of an 
abandoned character, and was seated in the papal chair 
by a mob after the death of Formosus. He died fifteen 
days later. 

Boniface Vll. Died 985. Pope. He attained 
the papal throne in a popular tumult in 974,.was driven 
from Rome in 975, and returned and deposed John 
XIV. in 984. By some he Is not regarded as a legiti¬ 
mate pope. 

Boniface VIII. (Benedict Cajetan). Bom at 

Anagni, Italy, about 1228: died at Rome, Get. 
11, 1303. Pope from Dec. 24, 1294, to Oct. 11, 
1303. He issued Feb. 25, 1296, the buli Clerieis laicos, 
which was directed against Philip the Fair of France, who 
had imposed taxes on the French clergy, and wliich for¬ 
bade the clergy of any country to pay tribute to the secu¬ 
lar government without the papal permission; but was 
forced by an enactment of Philip which stopped the ex¬ 
portation of money from France to con cede that the French 
clergy might render voluntary contributions. He opened 
at Rome, Oct. 30,1302 (as the result of a quan-el with Philip 
over the imprisonment of an insolent papal legate, the 
Bishop of Pamiers), a synod, in which he promulgated, 
Nov. 18, 1302, the bull Unam sanctam, asserting the tem¬ 
poral as well as spiritual supremacy of the Pope. He was 
made prisoner at Anagni, Sept. 7, 1303, by Nogaret, vice- 
chancellor to Philip, and Sciarra Colonna; and although 
shortly released by the populace, died at Rome of a fever, 
said to have been brought on by a rage. 

Boniface IX, (Pietro Tomacelli). Died at 
Rome, Oct. 1, 1404. Pope at Rome 1389-1404. 
He quarreled with Richard of England on the subject of 
the collation of benefices, established the peipetual an¬ 
nates, and spent his reign in intrigues against the popes 
of Avignon. 

Boniface. A landlord in FarqubaFs “Beaux’ 
Stratagem.” He was in league with the highwaymen, 
and prided himself on his diet of ale. From him the name 
has been applied to innkeepers in general. 

Boniface, Abbot, The head of the monastery 
of St. Mary in Scott’s novel “The Monastery.” 
Boniface, Saint (original name Winfrid or 
Winfritn), Born at Kirton, or Crediton, Dev¬ 
onshire : died near Dokkum, Friesland, June 5, 
755. A celebrated English missionary, called 
“the Apostle of Germany.” From 716 he labored 
among the Friesians and German tribes. He was made 
bishop in 723, and archbishop in 732. About 743 he founded 
the abbey of Fulda, where his remains were laid. From 
746 to 754 he occupied the see of Mainz. He was mur¬ 
dered in 756. He is said to have enforced his missionary 
teaching by cutting down with his own hand the sacred 
oak at Geismar. His festival is celebrated in the Roman 
and Anglican churches on June 5. 

Boniface of Savoy. Died 1270. A younger 
son of Thomas I., count of Savoy, nominated 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1241, confirmed 
by the Pope in 1243, and consecrated in 1245. 
Bonifacio (bd-ne-fa'cho). Strait of. A strait 
in the Mediterranean Sea which separates Cor¬ 
sica from Sardinia. 

Bonifacius (bon-i-fa'shi-ns), or Boniface, 
Count. Born in Thrace: died 432 A. d. A 
Roman general in the time of Honorius and 
Placidia: a rival of Aetius and a friend of 
St. Augustine. He served with distinction agaiust 
the Goths and the Vandals in France (defending Mar¬ 
seilles against Ataulf, king of the Goths, 413) and Spain, 
and in Africa. Through the plotting of Aetius he was 
led to revolt against Placidia and ally himself with the 
Vandals in Africa. He soon, however, returned to his al¬ 
legiance, and attacked Genseric, but was defeated and be¬ 
sieged for fourteen months in Hippo. On returning to 
Italy he met and conquered Aetius, but died from wounds 
received in the battle. 

Bonin (bo-nen'), Adolf von. Born Nov. 11, 


Bonneville 

1803: died at Berlin, April 16, 1872. A Prus 
sian infantry general, governor of Dresden 
1866-67, and of Lorraine 1870-71. 

Bonin, Eduard von. Born at Stolpe, Prus¬ 
sia, March 7, 1793: died at Coblentz, Prussia, 
March 13, 1865. A Prussian infantry general, 
distinguished in the Schleswig-Holstein war, 
1848-50. 

Bonin (bo-nen') Islands, Jap. Bu-nin-to, 
(bo-nen-to'), or Ogasawara Sima (o-ga-sa- 
wa'ra se'ma). A group of 89 islands and rocks, 
of volcanic formation, in the North Pacific, in 
lat. 26° 30'-27° 45' N.,long. 141°-143°E. They 
were discovered by the Japanese in 1593, and annexed by 
Japan in 1880. Area, 72 square miles. 

Bonington (bon'ing-ton), Richard Parkes. 
Born at Arnold, near Nottingham, England, 
Oct. 25, 1801: died at London, Sept. 23, 1828. 
An English painter of coast and street scenes, 
and of historical genre pictures. 

Bonjour (bfih-jor'). The Brothers. Bom at 
Pont d’Ain, France: lived about 1775-90: died 
in exile at Lausanne, Switzerland. Two French 
heretics who became cure and vicar of the 
parish of Fareins. They founded a sect called 
“flagellants Fareinistes.” 

Bonn (bon). A city in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, situated on the west bank of the Rhine 
•15 miles south-southeast of Cologne: the Ro¬ 
man Bonna, or Castra Bonnensia. it contains a 
noted university and mhister. It was originally a Ro¬ 
man fortress, and was for many centuries the capital of 
the electorate of Cologne. The French held it 1673-89, 
and it was ceded to FYance in 1801. It was acqnired by 
Prussia in 1816. The cathedral is an interesting example 
of the Rhenish florid Romanesque, with two arcaded 
towers at each end, a high octagon^ tower and timber 
spire at the crossing, and two choirs. The exterior is 
characterized by fine arcading, particnlarly on the apse 
and the transepts, which have polygonal terminations. 
The interior is excellent in proportions, and possesses some 
good sculpture. The crypt is of the 11th century, and has 
varions medieval wall-paintings. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 39,805. 

Bonnat (bo-na'), Leon Joseph Florentin. Born 
at Bayonne, France, June 20, 1833. A French 
painter of historical pieces and portraits, a 
pupil of Madrazo and Cogniet. He won the second 
prlx deRome in 1851; made his ddbut at the Salon of 1857 
with three portraits; won a medal of the second class in 
1867, and a medal of honor in 1869; and became a mem¬ 
ber of the Institute in 1874. 

Bonner (bon'er), Edmund. Born at Hanley, 
Worcestershire, England, about 1495: died 
Sept. 5,1569. An English prelate, made bishop 
of London in 1539, noted for persecution of 
Protestants in the reign of Mary, 1553-58. On 
the accession of Elizabeth he refused to take the oath of 
supremacy, and was committed to the Marshalsea, where 
he died. 

Bonner, Robert. Born near Londonderry, He- 
land, April 28,1824: died at New York, July 6 , 
1899. An American publisher, founder of the 
“New York Ledger ” (1851). 

Bonnet (bo-na'), Charles. Bom at Geneva, 
Switzerland, March 13, 1720; died near Lake 
Geneva, June 20,1793. A Swiss naturalist and 
philosophical writer. His works include “Traitd 
d’insectologie ” (1746), “ Traitd de I'usage des feuUles” 
(1754), “Essai analytique sur les facult^s derame”(1760X 
“Considerations sur les corps organises” (1762), “Con¬ 
templation de la nature” (1764), “Paling4nesie philoso- 
phique ” (1769). 

Bonnetable (bon-na-tabl'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Sarthe, France, 16 miles northeast 
of Le Mans. Population (1891), commune, 4,294. 
Bonneval (bon-val'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Eure-et-Loir, Prance, situated on the 
Loir 18 miles south by west of Chartres. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 3,789. 

Bonneval, Claude Alexandre, Comte de. 
Born at Coussae, Limousin, France, July 14, 
1675: died at Constantinople, March 27, 1747. 
An adventurer in the French, Austrian, and 
Turkish service: known also as Achmet Pasha. 
He served under Prince Eugfene in Italy, Provence, and 
in the campaigns of 1710-12. In 1708 he commanded an 
army corps in the Papal States, and served against the 
Turks in 1715. 

Bonneville (bon-vel'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Savoie, France, situated on the 
Arve 16 miles southeast of Geneva. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,213. 

Bonneville (bon'vil), Benjamin L. E. Bom in 
France about 1793: died at Fort Smith, Ark., 
June 12,1878. An American soldier. He fought 
with distinction in the war with Mexico, commanded the 
Gila expedition, 1857, and in the Civil War was comman¬ 
dant of Benton Barracks at St. Louis, 1862-65. He became 
colonel in 1855, and brevet major-general in 1866. While 
captain he engaged in explorations in the Rocky Mountains 
and California.^ 1831-36. His journal was amplified by 
Washington Irving, and published under the title “Ad¬ 
ventures of Capt. Bonneville, U. S. A., in the Rooky Moun¬ 
tains of the Far West” (1837). 


Bonnibel 

Bonnibel (bon'i-bel). [F. honne et belle, good 
and pretty.] A common name for a young 
girl in old pastoral poetiy. 

Bonnivard (bo-ne-var'), FranQois de. Born at 
Seyssel (?), near Geneva, 1496: died at Geneva 
about 1570. A Genevan prelate and politician, 
the hero of Byron’s poem “The Prisoner of 
Chillon.” He became prior of St. Victor in 1514, and 
was a conspicuous opponent of Charles, duke of Savoy, 
who endeavored to obtain control of Geneva. He was 
largely instrumental in bringing about an alliance between 
Geneva and Fribourg in 1618, and in 1519 was captured by 
tile duke and imprisoned twenty months. In 1530 he ob¬ 
tained a safe-conduct from the duke to visit his aged pa¬ 
rents at Seyssel, but was arrested at Lausanne, May 26,1630, 
and confined in the castle of Chillon, where, after a visit 
from the duke (1532), he was placed in a subterranean 
dungeon and, according to the local tradition, fastened to 
a pillar. He was liberated, March 29, 1536, at the capture 
of Chillon by the Bernese. He was the author of “ Les chro- 
niques de Genfeve”(edited by Dunant, Geneva, 1831), which 
was written at the instance of the magistracy of Geneva. 

Bonny. See Idzo. 

Bonny (bon'i). River. An arm of the Niger 
delta which flows into the Bight of Biafra in 
lat. 4° 30' N., long. 7° E. 

Bonomi (bo-no'me), Giuseppe. Born at Rome, 
Jan. 19, 1739: died at London, March 9, 1808. 
An Italian architect residing in England, a 
leader in the revival of Grecian styles. His 
principal work is “Roseneath Hall, Dumbar¬ 
tonshire, Scotland.” 

Bonomi, Joseph. Born at Rome, Oct. 9,1796: 
died at London, March 3, 1878. An English 
sculptor and draftsman, son of Giuseppe Bono¬ 
mi. He made a large number of drawings of Assyrian 
and especially Egyptian remains, for the works of various 
archseologists, and himself published “Nineveh and its 
Palaces ” (1852), etc. 

Bononcini (bo-non-che'ne), or Buononcini 
(bwo-non-che'ne), Giovanni Battista. Born 
at Modena, Italy, about 1667: died probably at 
Venice, after 1752. An Italian composer of op¬ 
era, and a rival of Handel. 

Bonorva (bo-nor'va). A town in the island of 
Sardinia, 25 miles south-southeast of Sassari. 
Population, 6,000. 

Bonpland (boh-plon'), Aime. Born at La 
Rochelle, Aug. 22, 1773: died at San Borja, 
Uruguay, May 4, 1858. A French naturalist 
and traveler. From 1799 to 1805 he traveled with Hum¬ 
boldt in America. On his return he published “ Plantes 
dquinoxiales," and other botanical works. In 1816 he went 
to Buenos Ayres, and in 1821 attempted a journey from 
that place to Bolivia. Passing by the frontiers of Paraguay, 
he was seized by order of the dictator Francia (Dec, 3, 
1821), and was not allowed to leave the country until 1830. 
Alter his release he resided on a small plantation near 
the confines of Uruguay and Brazil. 

Bonstetten (bon-stet'ten), Charles Victor de. 
Born at Bern, Switzerland, Sept. 3, 1745: died 
at Geneva, Feb. 3, 1832. A celebrated Swiss 
litterateur and philosophical writer. His works 
include “Eecherches sur la nature et les lots de I’imagi- 
nation ” (1807), “ Etudes sur I’homme ” (1821), etc. 
Bontemps (boh-toh'), Roger. [F. bon temps, 
good time.] A pseudonym of Roger de Col- 
lerye, a French poet, born at Paris about 1470. 
He was of a lively, gay, careless temperament. Bdranger 
has popularized this type in one of his famous songs, and 
the name is proverbially given to any jovial fellow. 
There is a very much older French song, without date or 
author, in which La Mtre Bontemps gives lively, cheerful 
advice to young girls. 

Bon Ton (b 6 h t 6 n). [F., ‘good tone,’ i. e. high 
fashion.] A comedy by Burgoyne, produced in 
1760. Garrick shortened it, and produced it in 1775 as 
“ Bon Ton, or High Life above Stairs.” 

Bontuku (bon-to'ko). A town of Gyaman, 
north of the Gold Coast, West Africa, now in 
French territory, it is here that the coast traders 
meet the caravans of Mande-nga, which bring the produce 
from the Upper Niger basin. 

Bonvin (boh-vah'), Francois. Born at Vaugi- 
rard, Seine,in 1817: diedl887. A French painter. 
He produced genre pictures recalling the best 
specimens of the Flemish school. 

Bonython (bon'i-thon), Richard. Born in 
England, 1580: died about 1650. An English 
soldier who received a grant of a tract of land 
on the east side of the Saco River, in Maine, 
and settled there in 1631. He was commissioner 
for the government of Maine under Gorges in 1636, and 
later (1640-47) one of his council. His son, John Bonython, 
introduced by Whittier in “ Mogg Megone,” was a turbu¬ 
lent character, and was outlawed for contempt of court. 

Booby (bo'bi). Lady. In Fielding’s novel 
“Joseph Andrews,” a vulgar woman who tries 
to seduce Joseph Andrews, her footman, and 
dismisses him on account of his virtue. 

Book of Common Order. The liturgy of the 
Church of Scotland. In 1562 the Book of Common 
Order, commonly termed “Knox’s Liturgy,” was partially 
introduced in place of the Book of Common Prayer, and 
in 1564 its use was authoritatively ordained in all the 
churches in .Scotland. This liturgy was taken from the 


170 

order or liturgy used by the English church at Geneva. 
McClintock and Strong. 

Book of Common Prayer. The service-book 
of the Church of England, or a similar book 
authorized by one of the other branches of the 
Anglican Church, it is popularly known as the 
Prayer-book. The first Book of Common Prayer was is¬ 
sued in 1649. It was nearly all taken from medieval li¬ 
turgical books. English was substituted for Latin, and a 
uniform use was established for the whole Church of Eng¬ 
land. Revisions were made in 1662,1659, and 1662. The 
American Prayer-book was authorized in 1789; a revision 
was begun in 1880 and Issued in 1892. 

Book of Cupid, God of Love, The. See Cuckoo 
and the Nightingale, The. 

Book of the Dead, The. See the extract. 

The chief monumentof the religious literature of Egj’pt 
is the “ Book of the Dead,” in 106 chapters, now being criti¬ 
cally edited by M. Naville. Portions of it were inscribed 
on the mummy-cases and tombs, and are met with in the 
latest of the demotic papyri. It was, in fact, the funeral 
ritual of the Egyptians, describing in mystical language 
the adventures of the soul after death, and the texts it 
must quote in order to escape the torments and trials of 
the lower world. It is the literary reflection of the Osiris 
myth, and grew along with the latter. A hieratic text of 
the eleventh dynasty gives two varying versions of the 
sixty-fourth chapter, ascribed to King Men-ka-ra, from 
which we may infer the antiquity of the latter. But only 
the essence of the work went back to the Old Empire. 
The rest consisted of additions and glosses, and glosses of 
glosses, which continued to be made up to the time of the 
Persians. The oldest portion seems to have been of a 
practically moral character, contrasting strikingly with 
the mystical tone of the later accretions, where the doc¬ 
trine of justification by faith in Osiris has taken the place 
of that of good works. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 79. 

Book of the Duchess. A poem by Cbaueer, 
known also as “The Death of Blanche the 
Duchess.” It was probably written near the end of 1369, 
as Blanche, the wife of the Duke of Lancaster, died .Sept. 12, 
1369. The poem represents the inconsolable nature of the 
grief of the duke, and embodies the story of Ceyx and Alcy¬ 
one. The duke, John of Gaunt, however married again in 
1372. The broader outlines of the plot come from Ma- 
chault’s “Dit duLion ” and “ Dit delaFontaine Amoureuse. ” 

Book of Martyrs, The. A history of the perse¬ 
cution of Reformers in England, by John Foxe. 
It was finished in 1569, and was in Latin. It was published 
March 20, 1563, and called “ Actes and Monuments,” but 
was popularly known as “The Book of Martyrs.” He 
translated it into English himself. 

Book of Mormon. See Mormon, Book of. 

Book of St. Albans. A rimed treatise on hawk¬ 
ing, hunting, etc., printed in English in 1486. 
It was reprinted by Wynkyn de Worde in 1496. It has been 
attributed to Juliana Berners (Julyans Bernes), and some 
of it was certainly written by her. The second edition 
containsthe popular “Treatyseon Fysshyngewithan An¬ 
gle." It has been many times reprinted. The original edi¬ 
tion was reprinted in facsimile by Eliot Stock in 1881. 

Book of Sentences. See the extract. 

Of this kind is the “ Book of Sentences ” of Peter the 
Lombard (bishop of Paris), who is, on that account, usu¬ 
ally called “ Magister Sententiarum ”: a work which was 
published in the twelfth century, and was long the text 
and standard of such discussions. The questions are de¬ 
cided by the authority of Scripture and of the Fathers of 
the Church; and are divided into four books, of which 
the first contains questions concerning God and the doc¬ 
trine of the Trinity in particular; the second is concern¬ 
ing the creation; the third, concerning Christ and the 
Christian religion ; and the fourth treats of religious and 
moral duties. Whewell, Ind. Sciences, I. 317. 

Book of Snobs, The. A series of sketches by 
Thackeray on his favorite subject, snobbery 
in all its branches. They first came out in 
“Punch” as “ The Snob Papers” in 1843. 

Boolak. See Bulak. 

Boole (bol), George. Born at Lincoln, Eng¬ 
land, Nov. 2, 1815: died near Cork, Ireland, 
Dec. 8, 1864. A celebrated English mathema¬ 
tician and logician, professor of mathematics at 
(Queen’s College, Cork. His chief works are a “Trea¬ 
tise on Differential Equations”(1859), a “Treatise on the 
Calculus of Finite Differences” (18®)), “Mathematical 
Analysis of Logic” (1847), “Laws of Thought” (1854). 

Boom (bom). A town in the province of Ant¬ 
werp, Belgium, situated 10 miles south of 
Antwerp. Population (1890), 13,892. 

Boonack. See Bannock. 

Boone (bon), Daniel, Born in Bucks County, 
Pa., Feb. 11, 1735: died at Chare.tte, Mo., 
Sept. 26, 1820, A famous American pioneer 
in Kentucky. About 1748 his father settled at Hol¬ 
man’s Ford, on the Yadkin, North Carolina. He began 
the exploration of Kentucky in 1769, and founded Boones- 
borough in 1775. He emigrated to Missouri, then a pos¬ 
session of Spain, in 1795. 

Boonton (bon'ton). A town of Morris County, 
New Jersey, 25 miles northwest of New York. 
It contains important iron-works (among the largestln the 
United States), including blast-furnaces, rolling-mills, and 
mills for the manufacture of nuts, plates, nails, etc. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 3,901. 

Boonville, or Booneville (bon'vil). A city in 
Missouri, situated on the Missouri River 43 
miles northwest of Jefferson City. Here, June 
17, 1861, the Federals under Lyon defeated the Confed¬ 
erates under Marmaduke. Population (1900), 4,377. 


Bopp 

Boorlos (bor'los). Lake. A large lagoon in 
the delta of the Nile, near the Mediterranean. 
Bootan. See Bhutan. 

Bootes (bo- 6 'tez). [Gr.' 'Bourrig, the ox-driver 

or plowman.] A northern constellation con¬ 
taining the bright star Arcturus, situated be¬ 
hind the Great Bear, it is supposed to represent a 
man hoiding a crook and driving the Bear. In modern 
times the constellation of the Hounds has been interposed 
between Bootes and the Bear. 

Booth (both). The husband of Amelia, a 
prominent character in Fielding’s novel “Ame¬ 
lia.” Fieiding intended in this character to represent 
partly his own follies, improvidence, and weakness. 

Booth, Barton. Born in Lancashire, England, 
in 1681: died at Loudon, May 10, 1733. An 
English tragedian. He first appeared in London in 
1700, having previously played in Ireland. He played 
with Betterton and witli Wilks. In 1719 he married 
Hester Santlow (his second wife), a dancer and actress of 
great beauty but of irregular life. 

Booth. Edwin Thomas. Born at Bel Air, 
Md., Nov. 13, 1833: died in New York city, 
June 7, 1893. A noted American tragedian. 
He was the son of Junius Brutus Booth, and his first 
appearance was as Tressel to his fatlier’s Richard III., 
on Sept. 10, 1849. In 1867 he first appeared as a “star” 
in Boston as Sir Giles Overreach. In 1861 he went to 
London and played an engagement there. The assassina¬ 
tion of Lincoin by his brother John Wilkes Booth led to 
iiis temporary retirement from the stage: but he reap¬ 
peared as Hamlet on Jan. 3, 1866, in New York, and acted 
in Shaksperian plays at the Winter Garden Theater until 
its destrnction by fire in 1867. He then erected a theater 
of his own in New York, which was opened Feb. 3, 1869, 
but was financially a failure. In 1880 he again went to 
London. In 1883 he acted in Germany. In 1886 he began 
his engagement to play under the management of Lawrence 
Barrett, and continued to play with him until Barrett’s 
death in 1891. His last appearance was in Brooklyn, April 
4,1891, in the part of Hamlet. In 1888 he founded in New 
York “The Players.” a club designed to promote social in¬ 
tercourse between the dramatic and kindred professions, 
and in its club-house he died. 

Booth, John Wilkes. Born at Bel Air, Md., 
1839 (1838?): shot near Bowling Green, Va., 
April 26,1865. An American actor, the brother 
of Edwin Booth. He assassinated President 
Lincoln at Ford’s Theater, Washington, April 
14, 1865. 

Booth, Junius Brutus. Born at London, May 
1, 1796: died on a Mississippi steamboat on 
Nov. 30, 1852. An Anglo-American actor. His 
first professional appearance was as Campillo in “ The 
Honeymoon” in 1813 at Beckham, England; his last, as Sir 
Edward Mortimer in “The Iron Chest,” Nov. 19, 1852, at 
New Orleans. His career was brilliant though erratic. 
His rivahy with Kean (whom he somewhat resembled) and 
his erratic conduct led to exciting incidents in the Covent 
Garden Theater in 1817, resulting in his departure for 
America in 1821. On Jan. 13 of that year he married Mary 
Anne Holmes. He played in America with great success. 
In 1822 he bought a farm in Harford County, Maryland, 
where his family lived and he retired when not acting. 

Booth, Junius Brutus. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., 1821: died at Manchester, Mass., 1883. 
An American actor, eldest son of Junius Brutus 
Booth (1796-1852), and brother of Edwin Booth. 
He was both manager and actor. 

Booth, William. Born at Nottingham, Eng¬ 
land, April 10, 1829. The founder of the Sal¬ 
vation Army. He became a minister of the Methodist 
New Connection in 1860; organized in 1866 the Christian 
Mission which, when it had become a large organization 
formed on military lines, was called the Salvation Army 
(1878); established the “ War Cry” (1880) ; and published 
“In Darkest England” (1890). He is commonly styled 
“general.” 

Boothauk. See Butkhak. 

Boothia Felix (bo'thi-a fe'liks). [NL., ‘ happy 
land of Booth’: named by Ross for Sir Felix 
Booth, who promoted the expedition.] A pe¬ 
ninsula in British North America (northern ex¬ 
tremity situated in lat. 72° N., long. 95° W.), 
discovered by John Ross in 1829. On its west 
coast (lat. 70” 6' 17" N., long. 96° 46'45" W.) James Clarke 
Boss located the north magnetic pole. 

Boothia Gulf. A continuation of Prince Re¬ 
gent Inlet, north of British North America, it 
lies between Cockburn Island on the east and Boothia 
Felix on the west. Length, 310 miles. 

Bootle (bo'tl). A suburb of Liverpool, in Lan¬ 
cashire, England, situated at the mouth of the 
Mersey. Population (1901), 58,558. 

Bo-Peep (bo-pep'). Little. A small shepherd 
maiden, in a popular nursery story, who lost 
her sheep. 

The term bo-peep appears to have been connected at a 
very early period with sheep. Thus in an oid ballad of 
the time of Queen Elizabeth, in a MS. in the library of 
Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge,— 

Halfe Englande ys nowght now but shepe, 

Iq everye corner they playe a boe-pepe. 

Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 21L 

Bopp (bop), Franz, Bom at Mainz, Germany, 
Sept. 14, 1791: died at Berlin, Oct. 23,1867. A 
celebrated German philologist, noted for re- 


Bopp 

searches in Sanskrit, and especially in com¬ 
parative philology, which he first placed upon a 
scientific basis. He became professor (“extraordi¬ 
nary’^ of Oriental literature and philology at Berlin in 
1821 (‘‘ordinary’’ professor, 1825). His chief work is a 
“ Comparative Grammar of the Sanskrit, Zend, Armenian, 
Greek, etc.” (“ Vergleicheude Grammatik, etc. .’’published 
1833-52). 

Boppard (bop'part). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 9 miles 
south of Coblentz: the Roman Baudobrica or 
Bodobriga. it has a castle and the remains of a Roman 
wall It was an ancient Celtic and Roman town. Popu¬ 
lation (1890). commune, 5,610. 

Bora (bfi'ra), Katharina von. Born at Lobra, 
near Merseburg, Germany, Jan. 29, 1499: died 


171 


Borneo 


Petrus Borel, one of the strangest figures in the history Borgne (bomy). A lake or bay in southeast- 
of literature. Very little is known of his life, which was „„„ T.onisiiflna t.bp onn+imintinn nf MiasiaaiTini 
spent partiy at Paris and partly in Algeria. He was per- laOUlSiana, tue continuation Ot Mississippi 

haps the most extravagant of ail the Romantics, surnam- OOunU. It communicates with the Gulf of Mexico on 
ing himself “Le Lycanthrope,” and'identifying himself east, and with Lake Pontchartrain by the Rigolets 
with the extravagances of the Bousingots, a clique of polit- Pass on the northwest. Breadth, 25 miles, 
ical literary men who for a short time made themselves BorgO (bor'go). A town in Tyrol, 17 miles east 
conspicuous after 1830. Borel wrote partly in verse and Tt>oti+ Ponnlatinn nSQOl q QOQ 
partly in prose. His most considerable exploitin the former ’r o ‘ 

was a strange preface in verse to his novel of “Madame BOrgO, IrOZZO 0.1, See 1 OZZO CH Horgo. 
Putiphar"; his best work in prose, a series of wild but BorgO San Donnino (bor'go san don-ne'no). 
powerful stories entitled “Champavert.” His talent alto- Atowninthe province of Parma, Italy, 14 miles 


northwest of Parma: the ancient Fidentia. its 
cathedral, rebuilt at the end of the 11th century, is a rich 
Romanesque structure, with an unfinished facade flanked 
by towers, and three sculptured lion-columned portals. 
The nave is round-arched, with Pointed vaulting; there 
are two triform and much curious sculpture. 


gether lacked measure and criticism, but it is undeniable. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 645. 

Borelli (bo-rel'le), Giovanni Alfonso. Bom 
at Castelnuovo, near Naples, Jan. 28,1608: died 
__ _ __ __ at Rome, Dee. 31, 1679. An Italian astronomer, 

at Torgau, Germany, Dee. 20, 1552. A Cister- professor of mathematics at Messina and later Borgognone, See Fossano. 
cian nun at Nimptschen, Saxony, 151.5-23, and at Pisa, founder of the lafeomathematical Bone (bo-re'), Pierre Rose XJrsule Dumoulin. 
wife of Martin Luther whom she married June His chiet work is De motu anima- Born at Bejmat, Corr^ze, France, Feb. 20,1808: 

13,1525. 1 , X beheaded in Tong-king, Nov. 24,1838. A noted 

Borachia (bo-ra'cha). [Sp., f. of Rorocltio.] A Borga (bor go). A decayed seaport in the proy- French missionary in Tong-king, 1832-38. 
woman given to drink, a comic and unwhole- Nyland, Finland, situated on the Gulf Boris Godonof. A tragedy by Pushkin, founded 

some character in MassingeFs play “A Very Finland in dat. 60° 25' N., long. 25° 45'E. episode in Russian history known as 


Woman.” Population (1890), 4,214. 

Borachio (bd-ra'cho). A villain, a follower of Borgerhout (bor'ger-hout). A manufacturing 
Don John, in Shakspere’s “Much Ado about town 1^ miles east of Antwerp, Belgium. Pop- 
Nothing.” Borac/iio is the Spanish name for a leathern ulation (1890), 28,882. 

wine-bottle (hence the name is frequently given in old Borghese (bor-ga se). Prince Camillo Filippo 
writers either as a proper name or a mark of opprobrium LudovicO. Born at Rome, July 19, 1775: died 
to drunkards). c t> j j Florence, May 9, 1832. An Italian noble, 

Borpdon, Borondon. See Brando^i, Samt brother-in-law of Napoleon I. 

Bor&s (bo Tos)- ^ southern Sweden, Borghese Gladiator, so named, in reality an 

37 miles east Gothenburg. athlete or perhaps a warrior. A notable an- 

Borbeck (bor bek) A commune in the Rhine g^atue by Agasias of Ephesus. It is in the 

Province, Prussia, 3^ miles northwest of Essen. - * -■ -v. 

Population (1890), 28,707 
Borda (bor-da'), Jean Charles. Born at Dax, 
in Landes, Prance, May 4,1733: died at Paris, 

Feb. 20, 1799. A French mathematician and _^__ __.. .. 

naval officer, noted for investigations in nauti- Borghese Mars. An antique statue of Mars in Borja Jt Aragon (bor'Ha e ar-ra-gon'), Fran 
cal astronomy and hydrodynamics. ' ' ' ' ‘ - -..mo. 


Louvre, Paris. It dates from about the beginning of the 
Christian era. The vigorous figure, undraped, is in an at¬ 
titude of rapid advance, the left arm, encircled by the 
shield-strap, raised above the head, and the right (re¬ 
stored) extended downward and backward in the line of 
the body, grasping the sword. Also Fighting Gladiator. 


the Interregnum. Lope de Vega wrote a play 
on this subject, called “ El Gran Duque de Mus- 
covia.” See Goclunoff. 

Borissogliebsk (bo-ris-so-glyebsk'). A town in 
the government of TamboS, Russia, situated on 
the river Vorona in lat. 51° 20' N., long. 42° E. 
Population, 17,665. 

Borja (bor'Ha), Dona Ana de, Vice-queen of 
Peru. Born about 1640: died Sept. 23, 1706. 
A daughter of the Duke of Bejar, and the third 
wife of the Count of Lemos whom she accom¬ 
panied to Peru in 1667. During the absence of the 
viceroy in Charcas she was left in charge of the govern¬ 
ment (1668 and 1669). This is almost the only instance of 
the kind in Spanish America. See Fernandez de Castro 
Andrade y Portugal. 


the Louvi'e, Paris. 

Bordeaux (bor-do'). [ME. Bwdej.vs, OF. Bor- Borghese Palace. The famous palace of the 

- -X » Borghese family in Rome, noted for its art col¬ 

lections. It was built toward the end of the 


deux (F. Bordeaux), earlier OP. Bor dele, from 
L. Burdigala, Burdegala, Gr. BovpdiyaXa-, sup¬ 
posed to be an Iberian or else a Cleltic name.] 
The capital of the Gironde, France, situated on 
the Garonne in lat. 44° 50' N., long. 0° 35' W.: 
the fourth city and third port of France, it 
has a large and fine harbor, with extensive quays and float¬ 
ing basin. Its commerce is with the Atlantic and Baltic 
ports, America, India, and Africa; its trade is in wine 


cisco de. Bom at Madrid, 1582: died there, 
1658. A Spanish statesman. By his marriage he 
became prince of Esquilache or SquiUace in Calabria. 
From Dec., 161.5, to Dec., 1621, he was viceroy of Peru. 


lections, it was iiuut towaru the end ot me Borjesson (ber'yes-son), Johan. Born at Ta 
16th century by Martino Lunghi and Flamimo " _ Bohuslan. Sweden. March 22. 1790: diet 


num, Bohuslan, Sweden, March 22, 1790: died 
at Upsal, Sweden, May, 1866. A Swedish dra¬ 
matic poet. His chief drama is “Erik XIV.” 
(1846). 


Ponzio. It is situated in the Via della Fontanella, and 
though its galleries contained originally the most im¬ 
portant art treasures of Rome, save those of the Vati¬ 
can, many of them have now been removed to the 

private apartments of the Prince Borghese. See Villa Borku (bdr'ko), or BorgU (-go). A group of 

xiaxic u, „ * -D _+ 1 oasesiutheSahara,betweenFezzanandWa- 

brandy, metals, timber, coal, grain, etc. It contains a cele- BOTgheSl (bor-ga SO), Count BaiXOlOninieO. dai, important as the meeting-place of com¬ 
brated bridge. Pont de Bordeaux (which see), and a ruined Born at Savignano, near Rimini, Italy, July 11, Trit-roinl Tt it. inbahiterl hv n RpT-her 

Roman amphitheater, and is the seat of a university. Bor- ijgl; died at San Marino, Italy, April 16,1860. mixed hlood ^ 

deaux was a leading Roman city in Gaul, the capital of * Ttnlinn Tni-mic;mflfi<^t and ^ j. • ^ ^ 

Aouitania Secunda, and passed under the sway of the Van- ^ aistingjiisaea Ataiian numismatiST: ana epig gorkum (bor'kom). One of the western islands 

dais, West Goths, Franks, and Normans, becoming a part raphist. He wrote Nuovi trammenti dei lasti East Friesian group, belonging to Ger- 

of the duchy of Aquitaine, whose fortunes it followed, consolari capitolini ” (1818-20), etc. ma-nv Tt frpmiAntpd for spn-hathino* 

It flourished unde^r English rule, It revolted against Borghi-Mamo (bor'go-ma'mo), Adelaide. Born " trequented tor sea battling, 

the salt tax, and was severely punished m 1548. It had a f, i „ Anjr 9 1829 (1830 ?)• died 'x t> i tu t>- 

Parliament. It revolted against the Convention in the at LSoi^na, itaiy, AUg. 9, (iSdU T). area Borlace (bor'las). Or Burlace, Edmund. Died 

Girondist period, 1793. It was the seat of the provisional there, Oct., 1901. An Itahan opera-singer. _ at Chester, England, about 1682. An English 
government und of the NRtionRl Assembly, 1870— 7X. Xhe (hor iS'), CoSRr©, Huk© of valontmois. ■nhvRipiflTi nud ‘wrifpi* iiTion I 7 *i^h hi^torv 

cathedral was built during the English rule. The north Born Sept. 18, 1478 : killed before the castle bP-XsT William B^^^^ 
transept IS flanked by two graceful spires, and has a good vior,n Stxp.Iti March 12.1,507. The natural o ° 

portal and rose-window. The choir is notable for the great 
beauty of its five radiating and two lateral chapels. The 
nave, without aisles, has round arcades below and two 
ranges of pointed windows above. Population (1901), com¬ 


mune, 257,471. 

Bordeaux, Due de. See Chambord, Comte de. 

Bordelais (bord-la'). [L. Burdigalensis, adj. 
from Burdigala, Bordeaux.] An ancient sub¬ 
division of France, now comprised in the de¬ 
partments of Gironde and Landes. 

Bordelon (bord-16n'), Laurent. Bom at 
Bourges, 1653: died at Paris, April 6,1730. A 
French dramatist and theologian. 

Bordentown (bor'den-toun). A city in Bur¬ 
lington County, New Jersey, situated on the 
Delaware River 6 miles southeast of Trenton. 
Population (1900), 4,110. 

Border States. Formerly the slave States Del- 


of Viana, Spain, March 12,150L The natural England, Feb. 2,1695: died Aug. 31,1772. 

son of Rodrigo LenzuoliBorgia(Pope Alexander ^ English antiquary and naturalist. His chief 
VI.). He was created cardinal hy his father in 1492, -py^orks are “Antiquities of Cornwall” (1754) and 
procured the murder of his brother Giovanni, duke of TT;«+n~v of nm-uwall" (1758) 

Gandia, in 1497, resigned the cardinalate in 1497, was in- IN aturai History Ot OornwaU (1108). 

vested with the duchy of Valentinols by Louis XII. in BormiO (hor'me-o). A small town m northern 
1498, married Charlotte d’AIbret, daughter of Jean d’Al- .Italy, at the head of the ValteUine, near the 
hret, king of Navarre, in 14M, ^d was created duke of frontier of Switzerland. 

Romagna hy his father in 1501. He reduced by force and •Rnmiin Ditstrictof The territorv around Bor- 
perfldythe cities of Romagna, which were ruled by feu- JSOrmiO, HlStriCu 01. 1 ne territory arouna uor 

datories of the Papal See, and, with the assistance of his mio m Italy, whose history was largely con- 

family, endeavored to found an independent hereditary neeted with that of the ValteUine. 

power in central Italy, including Rom^n^ Umbria, and Bom (b6m), BcrtraU Or Bertrand de. Bom 

at Bom, Perigord, France, about 1140: died 


the Marches. His father having died in 1503, he was de¬ 
tained in captivity by Pope Julius II. 1503-04, and by 
Ferdinand of Aragon 1504-06, when he escaped to the 
court of Jean d’AIbret of Navarre, in whose service he fell 
before the castle of Viana. Handsome in person, educated, 


A noted French troubadour and 


before l2l5. 
soldier. 

before the castle of Viana. Handsome in person, euucatea Bom, IgnaZ VOn. BomatKarlshurg,Tran8yl- 
eloquent, a patron of learning, and an adept in the cruel ■’ j-, oa 1742 - died at Vieuua lulv 24 

and perfidious politics in vogue in his day, he is repre- duly .Z4, 

•• • - — 1791. An Austrian mineralogist and metallur¬ 

gist. 


sented as a model ruler by Macchiavelli in his “ Principe.’’ 


meaning the name comprised also North Caro¬ 
lina, Tennessee, and Arkansas. . t, 

Bordighera (bor-de-ga ra). A ^^all totra^^m Ferrara, daughter of Pope ruch). Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, May 6, 


Bom at Gandia, Spain, about 1510: died at Borna (hor'na). A town in the kingdom of Sax- 
Rome, 1572. General of the Society of Jesus ony, situated 16 mUes south-southeast of Leip- 
1 - .X ..-.A aJVqtiooo 1565-72. sic. Population (1890), 8,849. 

lina, Tennessee, and A . Born 1480: died June 24, Borne (b6r'ne), Ludivig (originally Lob Ba- 


northwestern Italy, on the Ri’viera 15 miles 
east ot Monaco. 

Bordone (bor-do'ne), Paride. Born at Treviso, 


Alexander VL, and sister of Cesare Borgia. 
She married Giovanni Sforza, lord of Pesaro, in 1493. 
This raan-iage was annulled by Alexander, who (1498) 


1786: died at Paris, Feh. 12,1837. A noted Ger¬ 
man satirist and political writer, of Hebrew de¬ 
scent. His collected writings were published 


-Txpipfino'icstlie “Fisher haVing been murdered by Cesare norgia in isou, sue mar- jsomeil (hor-nay'), Guiraut or Giraud de, 

Titian. His most noted painting is tne a isner Alfonso of Este, who subsequently succeeded Lived in the latter part of the 12th century. A 

extending a Ring to me i)oge. t> - i t ^ duchy of Ferrara. She was a woman French, troubadour, many of whose poems have 

myttiSy, {S'-peSacJrol the 5* servivei p.nle mention.himmthe "Dlym. 

notthwind. aid Klieht wlnJltS. ^ ° T'', ' " BornSTtMt'eM). [Also ffrai, 

^tus ®'h1s home^wasacave in M^unt Hsraus, i^T^'ace. Borgia, Stcfano. Born at Velletn, Italy, Dee. Malay Burni, Burnt. The native name is 

RnreWbo-rePrp/trus. Born at Lyons, June 3, 1731: died at Lyons, Nov. 23, 1804. An Pui’o Ealamantin.l The largest of the East In- 

28 1809 * died at Mostaganem, July 14j 1859, A Italian cardinal, statesman, historian, and pa- (^ia Islands, itlieswestof Celebes, north of Java, and 

Preneh jourlust and man of letters. See the tron of science, secretary of the propaganda - - - - - - 

extract. 


east of Sumatra, in lat. T N.-4“20' S., long. E. 

A large part of it is mountainous. It is divided into th? 


Borneo 

Dutch possessions and British North Borneo, Brunei, and 
Sarawak. The inhabitants are Dyaks, Malays, Negritos, 
Bugis, and Chinese. Borneo was first visited by Portu¬ 
guese about 1518. Length, 800 miles. Breadth, 7u0 miles. 
Area, 286,161 square miles. Population o£ Dutch posses¬ 
sions, about 1,100,000; of British North Borneo, 176,000; of 
Sarawak, 300,000. 

Borneo, British North. See British North 
Borneo. 

Bornheim (born'lum). A quarter in Frankfort- 
on-tbe-Main. 

Bornholm (born'bolm). An island in the Baltic 
Sea, in lat. 55°-55° 20' N.,long. 15° E., forming 
an amt of Denmark, it is mountainous, and contains 
porcelain-clay. Capital, Bonne. Length, 25 miles. Area, 
228 square miles. Population (1890), 38,766. 

Bornu (bor-no'). A country in Sudan, Africa, 
lat. li°-16° N., long. 10°-17° E. Capital, Kuka. 
Its inhabitants are negroes, Tuaregs, Ai'abs, and mixed 
races, the prevailing religion is Mohammedanism, and the 
government that of a sultan. Bornu formed part of the 
Kanem monarchy in the middle ages, and became a sepa¬ 
rate kingdom in the 15th century. It was conquered by 
Fellatahs in the beginning of the 19th century, and is now 
in large part within the British protectorate of Nigeria. 
Area, estimated, 50,000 square miles. Population, esti¬ 
mated, over 5,000,000. 

Borodino (bor- 6 -de'n 6 ). A village in the gov¬ 
ernment of Moscow, Russia, situated near the 
river Moskva 70 miles west of Moscow. Near 
here. Sept. 7,1812, Napoleon’s army (about 140,000) gained 
a victory over the Russians under Kutusoff (about 140,000). 
The loss of Napoleon's army was 30,000; that of the 
Russians, nearly 50,000. Also called the “ battle of the 
Moskva.” 

Bororos (bo-ro-ros'). An Indian tribe of west¬ 
ern Brazil, living about the head waters of the 
river Paraguay. They were formerly very numerous 
and powerful, but were depleted, partly by the slave-mak¬ 
ing raids of the Portuguese in the 18th century, and partly 
by disease : a few hundred remain, nearly in their abori¬ 
ginal condition. By tlieir language and customs they are 
closely allied to the Tupls and Guaranis, and are evidently 
an offshoot of that stock. They live in fixed villages of 
the highland, and practise agriculture, and then- chiefs 
have only a nominal power. 

Borough, The. -A. poem by Crabbe, published 
in 1810. 

Boroughhridge (bur'o-brij). A town in York¬ 
shire, England, 17 miles northwest of York. 
Here, March 16,1322, Edward II. defeated the 
Earl of Lancaster. 

Boro'vitchi (bor- 6 -ve'ehe). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Novgorod, Russia, situated on the 
river Msta in lat. 58° 23' N., long. 33° E. Popu¬ 
lation, 10,944. 

BorO'Vsk (bo-rovsk'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Kaluga, Russia, in lat. 55° 14' N., long. 
36° 30' E. Population, 10,091. 

Borowlaski (bor-ov-las'ke), or Boruwlaski, 
Joseph. Born at Halicz, (jalicia, 1739: died 
near Durham, England, Sept. 5, 1837. A Po¬ 
lish dwarf, erroneously called a “count,” who 
traveled from place to place exhibiting himself 
and giving concerts. His height was a little 
under 39 inches. He published an autobiog¬ 
raphy (1788). 

Borre, Sir. A natural son of King Arthur, in the 
Arthurian legends, sometimes called Sir Bors. 
Borrioboola-gha (bor''''i-o-b 6 'la-ga'). Animagi- 
nary place on the left bank of the Niger, selected 
by Mrs. Jellyby (in Dickens’s “ Bleak House”)* 
as a field for her missionary philanthropic ex¬ 
ertions, to the neglect of all home duties. 
Borrissofif (bor-res'sof). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Minsk, Russia, 50 miles northeast of 
Minsk. Population, 18,103. 

Borromean (bor-o-me'an) Islands, It. Isole 
Borromee (e'zo-le bor-ro-ma'e). A group of 
islands in Lago Maggiore, province of Novara, 
Italy, near the western shore. The two most noted, 
Isola Bella and Isola Madre, belong to the Borromeo fam¬ 
ily, and were converted into pleasure-gardens by Count 
Borromeo in the 17th century. Another island is Isola 
dei PescatorL 

Borromeo (bor-ro-ma'o). Count Carlo, Bom 
at Arona, on Lago Maggiore, Italy, Oct. 2, 
1538: died at Milan, Nov. 3,1584. An Italian 
cardinal, archbishop of Milan, noted as an 
ecclesiastical refoi’mer, and philanthropist. He 
was canonized in 1610. His death is commem¬ 
orated in the Roman Church on Nov. 4, 
Borromeo, Count Federigo, Born at Milan, 
1564: died 1631. An Italian cardinal, and 
archbishop of Milan, founder of the Ambrosian 
Library at Milan in 1609. 

Borromeo, San Carlo. A colossal statue on a 
hill near Arena on Lago Maggiore, Italy, it 
stands 70 feet high, on a pedestal measuring 42 feet, and 
was finished in 1697. The figure, bareheaded, is in the act 
of blessing the town, and has some artistic merit. The 
head, hands, and feet are of bronze, the remainder of 
welded sheets of beaten copper, braced with iron, and sup¬ 
ported on a central pier of stone. 

Borromeo, San Carlo, Sisters of. A religious 


172 

order founded by the Abb4 d’Estival in 1652. 
Its chief seat is at Nancy, France. 

Borrow (bor'd), George. Born at East Dere¬ 
ham, Norfolk, England, July, 1803: died at 
Oulton, Suffolk, England, July, 1881. An 
English philologist, traveler, and romance- 
writer. His works include “Targum, or Metrical Trans¬ 
lations from thirty Languages, etc.”(1835), “The Bibie in 
Spain ” (1843), “The Zincali, or an Account of the Gypsies 
in Spain” (1841), “Lavengro, the Scholar, the Gypsy, and 
the Priest” (1851), “The Romany Rye, a sequel to Laven¬ 
gro ”(1857), “ Wild Wales, etc.”(1862), “Romano Lavo-Lil, 
or Word-book of the Romany ” (1874). 

Borrowdale (bor'd-dal). A vale in the Lake 
District of England, south of Derwentwater. 
Bors (bdrs). In Arthurian legends,^ king of 
Gaul, brother of King Ban of Benwieke (Be- 
noic). They went to Biing Arthur’s assistance 
when he first mounted the throne. 

Bors (bdrs), orBoliort(bd'h 6 rt),or Bort(b 6 rt), 
Sir. A knight of the Round Table, called Sir 
Bors de Ganis, nephew of Sir Lancelot. He 
was one of the few who were'pure enough to 
see the vision of the Holy Grail. 

Borsippa (bdr-sip'a). An ancient city of Baby¬ 
lonia, probably a suburb of Babylon, it con¬ 
tained a tempie of Nebo, its tutelar deity, called Ezida 
(i. e., eternal house), which was constructed in the form 
of a pyramid consisting of seven stories, which are termed 
in the inscriptions “the seven spheres of heaven and 
earth.” The imposing ruins of the mound Birs Nimrud 
to the northeast of Babylon are identified as the site of 
Borsippa and its celebrated temple. See Birs Nimrud. 

Bory de Saint Vincent (bo-re' de san van- 
son'), Jean Baptiste Georges Marie. Born 
at Agen, France, 1780: died at Paris, Dee. 
22 (?), 1846. A distinguished French natural¬ 
ist and traveler. He wrote an “ Essai sur les lies for- 
tun5es et Tantique Atlantide” (1803), “L’Homme, essai 
zoblogique " (1827), etc. 

Borysthenes (bo-ris'the-nez). [Gr. Bopuoderj^f.] 
The ancient name of the river Dnieper. 

Bos, Hieronymus. See Bosch. 

Bosa (bo'sa). A seaport in the island of Sar¬ 
dinia, province of Cagliari, lat. 40° 17' N.,long. 
8 ° 30' E. Population, 6,000. 

Bosboom (bos'bom), Johannes. Born Feb. 18, 
1817: died Sept. 14,1891. A Dutch painter. 
Bosboom, Mme. (Anna Luize Geertruide 
Toussaint). Bom at Alkmaar, Sept. 16,1812: 
died at The Hague, April 13, 1886. A Dutch 
historical novelist. She married the painter Bos¬ 
boom in 1851. Her works include “Het Huis Lauer- 
nesse,” “Leycester in Nederland,” “De Vrouwen van het 
Leycester sche Tijdperk,” and “Gideon Florenoz.” 

Bose (bosk), Louis Augustin Guillaume, Born 
at Paris, Jan. 29, 1759: died at Paris, July 10, 
1828. A distinguished French naturalist. He 
wrote “ Histoire naturelle des eoquilles ” (1801), 
“Histoire naturelle des crustae 6 s” (1802), etc. 
Boscan Almogaver (bos-kan' al-mo-ga-var'), 
Juan. Born at Barcelona, Spain, about 1493: 
died near Perpignan, France, about 1542. A 
Spanish poet, foimder of the Italian poetical 
school in Spain. His collected works were pub¬ 
lished in 1543. 

Boscawen (bos'ka-wen), Edward. Born in 
Cornwall, England, Aug. 19, 1711: died near 
Guildford, Surrey, England, Jan. 10, 1761. A 
noted English admiral. He commanded at the tak¬ 
ing of Louisburg, 1758, and defeated the French at La¬ 
gos Bay, Aug., 1759. 

Bosch (bosk), or Bos (bos), or Bosco (bos'ko), 
Hieronymus, surnamed “The Joyous.” Born 
at Bois-le-Duc, Netherlands, about 1460: died 
at Bois-le-Duc about 1530. A Dutch painter. 
His chief works are at Madrid, Berlin, and 
Vienna. 

Boscobel (bos'ko-bel). A farm-house near 
Shiffnal, in Shropshire, England, noted in con¬ 
nection with the escape of Charles H., Sept., 
1651. The “royal oak” was in the vicinity. 
Bosco'vich (bos''ko-vich), Ruggiero Giuseppe. 
Born at Ragusa, Dalmatia, May 18, 1711: died 
at Milan, Feb. 12, 1787. An Italian Jesuit, 
celebrated as a mathematician, astronomer, 
and physicist. His works include “ Theoria philoso¬ 
phise naturalis ” (1768), “ De maculis solaribus " (1736), etc. 

Bosio (bo'ze- 6 ), Angiolina. Born at Turin, 
Aug. 22,1829: died at St. Petersburg, April 12, 
1859. An Italian opera-singer. 

Bosio, Baron Franqois Joseph. Born at Mo¬ 
naco, March 19, 1769: died at Paris, July 29, 
1845. A French sculptor. His best-known works 
are the bas-reliefs of the Column Vend6me (Paris), an 
equestrian statue of Louis XIV. (Paris), etc. 

Bosna-Serai (bos-na-se-ri'), or Serajevo (se- 
ra'ye-v 6 ), or Sarajevo (sa-ra'ye-v 6 ). The 
capital of Bosnia, situated in the valley of the 
MiljaCka, in lat. 43° 54' N., long. 18° 25' E. 
It contains a bazaar, castle, and several mosques. Most 


Boston 

of the inhabitants are Mohammedans. It was founded 
by Hungarians about 1263. Population (1885), 26,286. 
Bosnia (boz'ni-a). [F. Bosnie, G. Bosnien, NL. 
Bosnia, Pol. Bosnia, Turk. Bosna.l A territory 
in southeastern Europe, capital Bosna-Serai, 
bounded by Croatia-Slavonia (separated by the 
Unna and Save) on the north, Servia (separated 
partly by the Drina) on the east, Montenegro 
and Herzegovina on the south, Dalmatia on 
the west, and Novi-Bazar on the southeast. 
Its surface is generally mountainous, and its inhabitants 
are occupied mainly with agriculture. It belongs nomi¬ 
nally to Turkey, but is occupied and administered by 
Austria-Hungary. The language is Servo-Croatian. Reli¬ 
gions, Greek, Mohammedan, and Roman Catholic. Bosnia 
was a part of the Roman Empire, was governed by bans 
in the middle ages, under the kings of Hungary, and be¬ 
longed to the kingdom of Stephen of Servia in the 14th 
century. The kingdom of Bosnia originated in 1376. It 
was subjugated by the Turks in 1463. Bosnia has been 
the theater of many conflicts between Austria and Turkey, 
and of revolts. It was provided in the treaty of Berlin 
(1878) that Bosnia and Herzegovina be occupied by Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary. The Mohammedans could, however, be 
subdued only after a bloody conflict (1878). There was a 
popular revolt in 1881. Area, including Herzegovina and 
Novi-Bazar, 22,675 square miles. Population, 1,504,095. 
Bosola (bo-s 6 'la). A character in Webster’s 
tragedy “The Duchess of Malfi,” gentleman 
of the horse to the duchess. He is a villain, 
a bloodthirsty humorist noted for his cynical, 
savage melancholy. 

Bosporus (bos'po-rus), or Bosphorus (bos'fo- 
rus). [Gr. Bdanopo^, o-x-ford: so named from the 
legend that lo, transformed into a cow, swam 
across it.] A strait which connects the Black 
Sea and Sea of Marmora, and separates Eu¬ 
rope from Asia: the ancient Bosporus Thraeius, 
Thracian Bosporus. On it are Constantino¬ 
ple and Scutari. Length, 18 miles; greatest 
breadth, 1^ miles; narrowest point, 1,700 feet. 
Bosporus. In ancient history, a kingdom in 
southern Sarmatia, near the Cimmerian Bos¬ 
porus. It was founded in 502 b. C., and extin¬ 
guished in the 4th century A. D. 

Bosporus Oimmerius (si-me'ri-us). The Cim¬ 
merian Bosporus: the ancient name of the 
Strait of Yenikale. See Cimmerians. 

Bosporus Thraeius. See Bosporus. 

Bosquet (bos-ka'), Pierre Joseph Franqois. 
Born at Mont-de-Marsan, Landes, France, 
Nov. 8, 1810. died at Toulouse, France, Feb. 
5, 1861. A marshal of France. He served with 
distinction in Algeria, and in the Ciimea at Alma and 
Inkerman 1854, and at the Malakoff 1855. 

Bossi (bos'se), Giuseppe. Born at Busto-Ar- 
sizio, in the Milanese, Italy, Aug., 1777: died 
at Milan, Dee. 15,1815. An Italian painter and 
writer upon art. He wrote “Del cenacolo di Leon¬ 
ardo da Vinci" (1810), etc. 

Bossi, Giuseppe Carlo Aurelio, Baron de. 
Born at Turin, Nov. 15, 1758: died at Paris, 
Jan. 20, 1823. An Italian lyric poet and di¬ 
plomatist. His chief poems include “Independenza 
Americana” (1785), “Monaca” (1787), “Oromasia” (1805), 
etc. 

Bossi, Count Luigi. Born at Milan, Feb. 28, 
1758: died at Milan, April 10,1835. An Italian 
historian, archaeologist, and writer on art. 
Bossu, Le. See Le Bossu. 

Bossuet (bo-su-a' or bo-swa'), Jacques B6- 
nigne. Born at Dijon, France, Sept. 27, 1627: 
died at Paris, April 12, 1704. A French prel¬ 
ate and celebrated pulpit orator, historian, 
and theological writer. He was preceptor to the 
Dauphin in 1670-81, and became bishop of Meaux in 1681. 
His chief works are “Exposition de la doctrine catho- 
lique” (1671), “Discours sur I'histoire universelle” (1681i, 
“Histoire des variations des dglises protestantes ” (1688), 
and funeral orations (“ Oraisons funtbres ’’). 

Bossut (bo-sfi'), Abh6. A name assumed by 
Sir Charles Phillips in several educational 
works in French. 

Bossut, Charles. Born at Tarare, near Lyons, 
France, Aug. 11, 1730: died at Paris, Jan. 14, 
1814. Anoted French mathematician. His chief 
work is an “ Essai sur I’histoire gdndrale des mathd- 
matiques ” (1802). 

Boston (bos'ton or bos'ton). [ME. Boston, 
contr. of *Botulfeston, ‘Botolph’s town,’ named 
from AS. Botulf, Botuulf, Botulf, later mis¬ 
spelled Botolph.'] A seaport in Lincolnshire, 
England, situated on the Witham in lat. 52° 58' 
N., long. 0°2'W. It was an important trading town 
in the middle ages. It contains the parish church of St. 
Botolph's, a long, low Decorated building, with a high Per¬ 
pendicular tower surmounted by an octagonal lantern, 
locally known as “Boston Stump.” The tower is 300 feet 
high. The light and spacious interior has very lofty arches 
resting on slender pillars, a small clearstory, and a fine 
east window. Population (1891), 14,593. 

Boston. [Named after Boston in Lincolnshire, 
England.] The capital of Massachusetts, situ¬ 
ated in Suffolk County, on Massachusetts Bay, 
at the mouths of the Charles and Mystic, in 



Boston 173 Boufarik 


lat. 42° 21 ' N., long. 71° 4' W. it is the largest 
city in New England, and one of the chief commercial 
cities and literary centers in the country. It has an ex¬ 
tensive foreign and coasting trade, and is the terminus 
of many raUroad lines, and of steamship lines to Liver¬ 
pool, etc. The city now contains various annexed dis¬ 
tricts (Roxhury, Dorchester, Neponset, Charlestown). Bos¬ 
ton was founded by English colonists (some of them from 
Boston, England) under Winthrop in 1630. It was first 
named Trimountain, from the three summits of Beacon 
Hill, and later received its present name in honor of Rev. 

J ohn Cotton who had been settled in Boston in Lincoln¬ 
shire. It expelled Governor Andros in 1689; was in¬ 
volved in the witchcraft delusion in 1692; was the scene 
ot the “ Boston massacre" in 1770,and of the “Boston tea- 
party ■’ in 1773; was besieged by the American army under 
Washington, 1776-76; and was evacuated by the British, 
March 17, 1776. It was incorporated as a city in 1822. It 
suftered from fires in 1676, 1679, 1711,1760, and especially 
Nov. 9-11, 1872 (loss about $80,000,000). It annexed Rox- 
bury in 1868, Dorchester 1870, and Charlestown, Brighton, 
and West Roxbury 1874. Population (1900), 560,892. 
Boston. An American race-horse, foaled in 1833. 
His sire was Tlmoleon, by Sir Archy, by Diomed ; his dam 
was by Ball's Florizel, by Diomed. He was the sire of 
Lexington, and as the sire of Sallie RusseU, dam of Miss 
Russell, was the great-grandsire of Maud S. 

Boston, Thomas. Born at Dunse, Scotland, 
March 17,1676: died at Ettrick, Scotland, May 
20,1732. A noted Scotch Presbyterian ditdne. 
He wrote “Human Nature in its Fourfold 
State” (1720), etc. 

Boston Massacre. A collision in Boston, March 
5, 1770, between 'the British soldiers stationed 
there and a crowd of citizens. It was occasioned 
by the prejudices excited against the soldiers, a guard of 
whom, provoked by words and blows, fired at the crowd, 
killing three and wounding five. The members of the 
guard were tried (defended by John Adams and Josiah 
Quincy) and acquitted, except two who were convicted 
of manslaughter and punished lightly. 

Boston Port Bill. A bill introduced by Lord 
North, and passed by the British Parliament, 
March, 1774, closing the port of Boston, Massa¬ 
chusetts, after June 1, 1774. 

Boston Tea-party, The. A concourse of Amer¬ 
ican citizens at Boston, Dec. 16,1773, designed 
as a demonstration against the attempted im¬ 
portation of tea into the colonies. A large popular 
assembly met at the Old South Church to protest. As their 
protest was ineffectual, the same evening a body of about 
fifty men, disguised as Mohawks, boarded the three Brit¬ 
ish tea-ships in the harbor, and threw 342 chests of tea 
(valued at £18,000) into the water. 

Boston University. An institution of learn¬ 
ing, situated at Boston, Mass., chartered in 
1869. It comprises departments of the liberal arts 
(founded 1873), music (1872), theology (1871), law (1872), 
medicine (1873), school of aU sciences (1874). 

Boswell (b oz' wel), James. Born at Edinburgh, 
Oct. 29,1740; diedatLondon, Mayl9,1795. The 
biographer of Dr. Johnson. He was the son of 
Alexander Boswell, a judge of the Scottish Court of Ses¬ 
sion ; was admitted to the Scottish bar in 1766, and to the 
English bar in 1786; was appointed to the recordership of 
C.arlisle in 1788; and removed to London in 1789. In 
1766, while traveling on the Continent, he paid a visit to 
Corsica, where he was entertained by Paoli. The fruit of 
this visit appeared in 1768 in the form of a volume en¬ 
titled “An Account of Corsica : the Journal of a Tour to 
that Island; and Memoirs of Pascal Paoli.” In 1763 he 
made the acquaintance at London of Dr. Johnson whom he 
accompanied on a journey to the Hebrides in 1773. After 
the death of Johnson he published in 1786 an account of 
this journey under the title “ The Journal of a Tour to 
the Hebrides with Samuel Johnson, LL. D.,” which was 
followed in 1791 by his famous “Life of Samuel Johnson.” 

Boswortk (boz'werth), or Market Bosworth. 
[ME. Bosworth, AS. prob. *Bosanioorth (found 
as Bosworth in a spurious Latin charter, A. d. 
833), from Bosan, gen. of Bosa, a man’s name 
(cf. AS. Bosanham, now Bosham), and worth, 
farmstead.] A market town in Leicestershire, 
England, 12 miles west of Leicester. At Bosworth 
Field, Aug. 22, 1485, Richard III. was defeated and slain 
by the forces of the Earl of Richmond, who became Henry 
VII. 

Bosworth (boz'werth), Joseph. Born in Derby¬ 
shire, England, 1789: died May 27, 1876. An 
English philologist, appointed Eawlinson pro¬ 
fessor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford in 1858. His 
chief work is a “ Dictionary of the Anglo-Saxon Language,” 
published in 1838. In 1848 he published an abridgment 
of it (“A Compendious Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon”). The 
larger work was edited after its author’s death by Pro¬ 
fessor Toller (Part I., 1882 ; not completed in 1893). 
Botany Bay (bot'a-ni ba). An inlet on the 
eastern coast of New South Wales, Australia, 
5 miles south of Sydney. It was first visited by 
Cook in 1770, and was named by the naturalists of his ex¬ 
pedition. A penal colony was sent there from England, 
1787-88, but was transferred to Port Jackson. 

Botein (bo-te-in'). [Ar. el-hatin, signifying ‘the 
little belly,’'as forming with the star p the sec¬ 
ond chamber of the Lunar Mansions.] A name 
given to the two stars 6 and e Arietis. 
Botetourt (bot'e-tort), Norborne Berkeley, 
Buron. Born in England about 1734 (?): died 
at Williamsburg, Va... Oct. 15, 1770. An Eng¬ 


lish politician, governor of Virginia 1768-70. 
He dissolved the House of Burgesses in 1769 for passing 
resolutions condemning parliamentary taxation and the 
trial of Americans in England. He attempted to infiu- 
ence the home government to abandon the principle of 
parliamentary taxation, failing in which, he resigned. 
Bothnia (both'ni-a). A former province of 
Sweden, east and west of the Gulf of Bothnia. 
Bothnia, Gulf of. The northern extension or 
arm of the Baltic Sea, between Finland on the 
east and Sweden on the west. Length, 400 
miles. Breadth, about 100 miles. 

Bothwell (both'wel). A village in Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, 8-J miles southeast of Glasgow. Both¬ 
well Castle is in the vicinity. 

Bothwell. A tragedy on the subject of Mary 
Queen of Scots, by Swinburne, published in 
1874. 

Bothwell, Earls of. See Hephurn. 

Bothwell Bridge, Battle of. A battle fought 
near Bothwell, Scotland, in which the Scotch 
Covenanters were defeated by the Royalist 
forces under the Duke of Monmouth, June 22, 
1679. 

Botocudos (bo-to-ko'dos). [From Pg. botoque, 
a plug: in allusion to the wooden cylinders 
which they wear in orifices of the lower lip and 
ears.] An Indian tribe of eastern Brazil, for¬ 
merly called Aymor^s. At the time of the conquest 
they were very numerous, occupying the inland regions 
between latitudes 22° and 15° 30' S., with portions of the 
coast. A few thousand remain, principally in Espirito 
Santo and Bahia. They are very degraded savages, having 
little intercourse with the whites. They are apparently a 
very ancient race, and skulls found in oaves with the re¬ 
mains of extinct animals have been ascribed to them. 

Botolpb (bd-tolf'), or Botolphus, Saint. An 
English monk. According to Anglo-Saxon chronicles he 
founded a monastery in 664 at Ikanho in Lincolnshire, now 
called Boston (Botolphstown). He instituted the rule of 
St. Benedict there. His death was commemorated June 17. 

Botoshan (bo-td-shan'), or Botusbani (bo-to- 
sha'ne). A city in northern Moldavia, Ru¬ 
mania, 60 miles northwest of Jassy. Popula¬ 
tion, 31,024. 

Botta (bot'ta). Carlo Giuseppe Guglielmo. 

Born at San Giorgio del Canavese, Piedmont, 
Italy, Nov. 6,1766: died at Paris, Aug. 10,1837. 
An Italian historian. His works include “Storia 
d’ltalia dal 1789 al 1814 ” (1824), ‘ ‘ Storia d’ltalia continuata 
da quella del Guicciardini, etc." (1832), ‘ ‘ Storia della guerra 
dell’ indepeudenza degli Stati Uniti d’America” (1809). 

Botta, Paul Emile. Born at Tmdn, Dec. 6,1802 : 
died at Acheres, near Poissy, France, March 

29.1870. A French archteologist and traveler, 
son of Carlo Giuseppe Guglielmo Botta: noted 
for discoveries in Assyria. 

Bottari (bot-ta're), Giovanni Gaetano. Born 
at Florence, Jan. 15,1689: died at Rome, June 
3, 1775. An Italian prelate and archseologist. 
Bottesini (bot-te-ze'ne), Giovanni. Born Dec. 
24, 1822: died July 7, 1889. A celebrated 
player on the double bass, conductor, and com¬ 
poser. 

Bottger (bet'cher), Adolf. Born at Leipsic, 
May 21,1815: died at Gohlis, near Leipsic, Nov. 

16.1870. A German poet. He translated poems of 
Byron, Goldsmith, Pope, Milton, etc. ; and wrote “Ha- 
bana” (1853), “ Der Fall von Babylon ” (1856), “ Till Eulen- 
spiegel ” (1860), etc. 

Bottger, or Bottcher, or Bottiger, Johann 
Friedrich. Born at Schleiz, Reuss, Germany, 
Feb. 4, 1682: died at Dresden, March 13, 1719. 
A German alchemist, noted as the discoverer of 
Saxon porcelain. 

Botticelli (bot-te-chel'le), Sandro (originally 
Alessandro Filipepi). Born at Florence, 1447 : 
died there. May 17, 1515 (1510?). An Italian 
painter. He was a pupil of Filippo Lippi, and was in¬ 
fluenced by Antonio Pollajuolo and Castagno. Among his 
earliest works are the ‘ ‘Fortitude”and the series of circular 
pictures in the Ufiizi at Florence, and Madonnas in the 
Ufflzi and at London. In 1478 he painted for the Villa di 
Gastello the “ Allegory of Spring ” (now in the Academy ot 
Florence), and the “ Birth of Venus ” in the Uffizi. Among 
his notable pictm'es is a reconstruction of the “ Calumny ” 
of Apelles from the description of Lucian. For Pier Fran¬ 
cesco de’ Medici he made a series of illustrations to the 
“ Divina Commedia ” of Dante, 84 of which are now in the 
Museum of Berlin and 8 in the Vatican. In 1482 he was 
invited by Pope Sixtus IV. to assist in the decoration 
of the Sistine Chapel. He was one of the followers of 
Savonarola. 

Bottiger (bet'te-ger), Karl August. Born at 
Reiclienbach, Saxony, June 8 , 1760; died at 
Dresden, Nov. 17, 1835. A German archseolo- 
gist, director of the gymnasium at Weimar 
1791-1804. After 1804 he lived in Dresden. He wrote 
“ Sabina Oder Morgenscenen im Putzzimmer einer reichen 
Rbmerin” (1803), “ Griechische Vasengemalde ” (1797- 
1800), etc. 

Bottiger, Karl Vilhelm. Bom at Westerns, 
Sweden, May 15,1807: died atUpsala, Sweden, 
Dec. 22, 1878. A Swedish poet. His collected 
writings were published in 1856. 


Bottom (bot'um), Nick, An Athenian weaver, 
in Shakspere’s “Midsummer Night’s Dream,” 
who plays the part of Pyramus in the interpo¬ 
lated play. He is gifted by Puck with an ass’s head, 
and the dainty Titania is obliged by magic speU for a tune 
to love him. 

Bottom the Weaver, The Merry Conceited 
Humours of. A farce made from the comic 
scenes of “Midsummer Night’s Dream,” pub¬ 
lished in 1672, attributed to Robert Cox, a come¬ 
dian of the time of Charles I. 

Botts (bots), John Minor. Born at Dumfries, 
Va., Sept. 16, 1802: died in Culpeper County, 
Va., Jan. 7, 1869. An American politician, 
member of Congress 1839-43, 1847-49. He 
wi’ote “The Great Rebellion, its Secret His¬ 
tory” (1866), etc. 

Boturini Benaduci (bo-to-re'ne ba-na-do'ehe), 
Lorenzo. Born at Milan about 1680 : died at 
Madrid, 1740. A noted antiquarian, in 1735 he 
went to Mexico. During eight years he traveled and 
lived among the Indians, and amassed many hundred 
specimens of their hieroglyphic records, as well as manu- 
scripts in Spanish of greatvalue. Some of the manuscripts 
stUi exist; but the greater part perished through neglect 
at Mexico. 

Botushani. See Botoshan. 

Botzaris. See Bozearis, 

Botzen. See Bozen. 

Bouchardon (b 6 -shar-d 6 n'), Edme. Born at 
Chaumont, France, May 29,1698: died at Paris, 
July 27, 1762. A French sculptor. 

Boucher (bo-sha'), Frangois, Born at Paris, 
Sept. 29, 1703: died there. May 30, 1770. A 
noted French painter of historical and pastoral 
subjects and genre pieces. The especial strength 
of Boucher lay in the grouping and decorative treatment 
of women and children, especially in the nude. 

Boucher (bou'cher), Jonathan. Born at Blen- 
cogo, near Wigton, in Cumberland, England, 
March 12, 1738: died at Epsom, England, April 
27, 1804. An English clergyman and writer. 
He collected materials for a “ Glossary of Archaic and 
Provincial Words,” a part of which (the letter A) was 
published in 1807, and another part (as far as “ Blade ”) 
in 1832. 

Boucher (bo-sha'), Pierre. Born in Perche, 
France, 1622: died at Boueherville, Canada, 
April 20, 1717. A French pioneer in Canada. 
He wrote a “ Histotre veritable et naturelle des moeurs et 
des productions de la Nouvelle France” (1663). 

Boucher de Cr^vecoeur de Perthes (bo-sha' 
de krav-ker' de part'), Jacques. Born at Be¬ 
thel, Ardennes, France, Sept. 10, 1788: died at 
Amiens, France, Aug. 5,1868. A French archaa- 
ologist and litterateur. ^ His works include “De la 
creation ” (1839-41), ‘ ‘ Antiquitda celtiques et ant^dilu- 
viennes” (1847-65), etc. 

Bouches-du-Rhone (bosh'dii-ron'). [French, 

‘ mouths of the Rhone.’] A department of 
France (capital Marseilles),, bounded by Vau- 
cluse on the north, Var on the east, the Medi¬ 
terranean on the south, and Gard on the west. 
The surface is generally low. It was a part of ancient 
Provence. Area, 1,971 square miles. Population (1891), 
630,622. 

Boucicault (bo'se-ko), Dion. Born at Dublin, 
Dec. 26,1822: died at New York, Sept. 18,1890. 
An Anglo-American dramatist, manager, and 
actor. He married Agnes Robertson, an actress ot note, 
but separated from her many years later, declaring that 
he had never been legally married. His plays include 
“London Assurance" (1841), “Old Heads and Young 
Hearts ” (1848), “ Colleen Bawn ” (1860), " Arrah-na-Pogue ” 
(1865), a version of “Rip Van Winkle” (1865), “The 
Shaughraun ” (1874), etc. Brougham claimed a share in 
“London Assurance.” 

Boudet (bo-da'), Jean, Count. Born at Bor¬ 
deaux, Feb. 19, 1769; died at Budweis, Sept. 
14, 18()9. A French general. He was sent, in 1794, 
to the West Indies, where he recovered Guadeloupe from 
the English and aided in the attacks on St. Vincent and 
Grenada. On his return (1796) he was made general of 
division; fought in Holland and Italy; and in 1802 com¬ 
manded under Leclerc in the Santo Domingo expedition. 
He subsequently served under Napoleon until 1809, espe¬ 
cially distinguishing himself at Essling and Aspern. 

Boudinot (bo'di-not), Elias. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, May 2,1740: died at Burlington, N. J., 
Oct. 24, 1821. An American patriot and phi¬ 
lanthropist, president of the Continental (Con¬ 
gress 1782. 

Bouet-Willaumez (bo-a've-yo-ma'), Comte 
Louis Edouard de. Born near Toulon, France, 
April 24, 1808: died at Paris, Sept. 9, 1871. 
A French admiral. He published “ Description nau- 
tique des cOtes comprises entre le Sdndgal et I’dquateur” 
(1849), etc. 

Boufarik (bo-fa-rek'). A town and military 
post in the province of Algiers, Algeria, 21 
miles southwest of Algiers, founded by the 
French in 1835. Population (1891), commune, 
8.064. 


Boufflers, Louis Francois de 

Boufllers (bo-fiar'), Louis FrauQois, Due de. 
Born Jan. 10, 1644: died at Fontainebleau, 
France, Aug. 20, 1711. A marshal of France, 
called Chevalier de Boufflers. He served with 
distinction in the campaigns in the Low Coun¬ 
tries. 

Boufflers, Stanislas, Marquis de, called Abb6 
and then Chevalier de Boufflers. Born at 
Nancy, France, May 31, 1738: died at Paris, 
Jan. 18, 1815. A French litterateur and cour¬ 
tier, author of “Voyage en Suisse” (1770), etc. 
Boufflers-Rouvrel (bd-flar'rov-rei')) Comtesse 
Marie Charlotte Hippoljtte de. Born at 
Paris, 1724: died about 1800. A French lady, 
leader in Parisian literary circles. After the 
death of her husband, the Comte de Boufflers-Rouvrel, 
1764, she became the reputed mistress of the Prince de 
Conti, over whose receptions she presided. She was the 
friend of J. J. Rousseau, Hume, and Grimm. 

Bougainville (bo-gah-veP), Louis Antoine de. 
Born at Paris, Nov. 11, 1729: died there, April 
31, 1814. A French navigator. He entered the 
army in 1754, went to Canada in 1756 as an aide-de-camp 
of Montcalm, and was at the battle of Quebec; subse¬ 
quently he fought in Holland. In 1763 he left the army 
for the navy, and three years alter was given command of 
a fleet destined to establish a French colony on the Falk¬ 
land Islands, and thence to circumnavigate the globe. 
After leaving his colony he explored the Straits of Ma¬ 
gellan ; visited a great number of the Pacific islands, 
some of which he discovered; coasted New Ireland and 
New Guinea; touched at the Moluccas; and returned to 
France by the Cape of Good Hope in 1769. His “Voyage 
autourdu monde," a description of the circumnavigation, 
was published in 1771. In 1781 Bougainville commanded 
under the Count de Grasse in the expedition to America, 
and had a fight with Admiral Hood off Martinique. On 
his return he left the navy, with the title of chef d’escadre, 
and rejoined the army as a field-marshal. He retired in 
1790. 

Boughton (b^'ton), George Henry. Born near 
Norwich, Euglaiid, 1836: died at London, Jan. 
19, 1905. A genre and landscape painter. His 
family emigrated to the United States in 1839, and settled 
at Albany, New York. He went to London in 1853 to study 
art, went to Paris in 1860, and fixed his residence near 
London in 1862. Royal academician 1896. 

Bougie (b6-zhe'), Ar. Bujayab. A seaport in 
the province of Constantine, Algeria, situated 
on the Gulf of Bougie in lat. 36° 45' N., long. 
4° 55' E.; the Roman Saldte. It was an impor¬ 
tant medieval city. Popnlation (1892), 7,862. 
Bouguer (bo-ga'), Pierre. Born at Croisie, 
Brittany, France, Feb. 16, .1698; died at Paris, 
Aug. 15, 1758. A French mathematician, in¬ 
ventor of the heliometer. 

Bouguereau (bog-ro'), William Adolphe. 
Born at La Rochelle, France, Nov. 30, 1825. 
A distinguished French painter, a pupil of Picot 
andof theEcole des Beaux Arts. Hetook the grand 
prix de Rome in 1850. On his return to Paris he was in¬ 
trusted with important decorative works in public build¬ 
ings, and in 1866 painted “Apollo and the Muses " in the 
foyer of the Th6&tre de Bordeaux. He received medals of 
the second class in 1865, first class in 1857, and third class 
in 1867, and medals of honor 1878-85. He became a member 
of the Institute ;n 1876. 

Bouilhet (bo-lya'), Louis. Born at Cany, 
Seine-Infdrieure, Prance, May 27,1822: died at 
Rouen, Prance, July 19, 1869. A French lyric 
and dramatic poet. He wrote "Meloenis" (1862X 
“Fossiles” (1854), “Hdlfene Peyron” (1858), “Festons et 
astragales " (1858), etc. 

Bouillabaisse, The Ballad of. A ballad by 
Thackeray celebrating the charms of a Marseil¬ 
laise chowder of that name. 

Bouill6 (bo-ya'), Franqois Claude Amour, 
Marquis de. Born at Cluzel, in Auvergne, Nov. 
19, 1739: died at London, Nov. 14, 1800. A 
French general. From 1768 to 1782 he was governor 
in the Antilles, and not only defended himself against the 
English but took several Islands from them. Promoted to 
lieutenant-general, he was commander at Metz when the 
French Revolution broke out. In 1790 he quelled a mutiny 
of his soldiers, and soon after defeated the revolted garri¬ 
son of Nancy. In June, 1791, he had secretly aiTanged 
with the king to get him out of the country ; the plan fail¬ 
ing, Bouill^ fled to England. He published an account of 
the Revolution. 

Bouillon (b6-ly6h' or b6-y6u'). [ML. Bullo- 
nium.'] A former duchy, now comprised in the 
province of Luxemburg, Belgium, it became a 
duchy about the time of Godfrey (of Bouillon), who sold it 
to the Bishop of Litge in 1095. In later times it belonged 
to the houses of La Marck and La Tour d’Auvergne, and 
the descendants of Turenne (under the suzerainty of 
France). 

Bouillon, Due de (Frederic Maurice de la 
Tour d’Auvergne). Born at Sedan, France, 
Oct. 22, 1605: died at Pontoise, Prance, Aug. 
9, 1652. A French general, son of Henri de la 
Tour d’Auvergne, and brother of Turenne. 
Bouillon, Godfrey de. See Godfrey de Bouillon. 
Bouillon, Due de (Henri de la Tour d’Au¬ 
vergne). Born in Auvergne, France, Sept. 28, 
1555: died March 25,1623. A marshal of Prance, 
and diplomatist, father of Turenne. 


174 

Bouilly (bo-ye'), Jean Nicolas. Born at Cou- 
draye, near Tours, France, J an. 24,1763; died at 
Paris, April 14,1842. A French dramatist and 
novelist. He wrote “Pierre le Grand,” a comic opera 
(1790), “La famille amdricaiiie” (1796), “Jean Jacques 
Rousseau k ses derniers moments ” (1791), and other plays 
designed to glorify French celebrities, “Contes populaires” 
(1844), etc. 

Boulainvilliers (bo-lah-ve-ya'), Comte Henri 
de. Born at St. Saire, Seine-Inf4rieure, Prance, 
Oct. 11, 1658: died at Paris, Jan. 23, 1722. A 
French historian. He wrote a “Histoire de I’ancien 
gouvernement de la France, etc.” (1727), “L’Etat de la 
FYance, etc.” (1727), “Histoire desAjabes” (1731), “His¬ 
toire de la pairie de France et du parlement de Paris” 
(1753), etc. 

Boulak. See Btdak. 

Boulanger (b6-lofi-zha'),Georges Ernest Jean 
Marie. Born at Rennes, April 29,1837: died 
at Brussels, Belgium, Sept. 30,1891. A French 
soldier and politician. He entered the army in 1856, 
took part in the Kabyle expedition in 1857, was with the 
expedition to Cochin China in 1861, was chief of battalion 
in the army of Paris during the Franco-German war, and 
(1884) was placed in command of the army of occupation 
in Tunis, with the rank of a general of division. He be¬ 
came minister of war in the cabinet formed by M. de 
Freycinet, Jan. 7, 1886, which post he retained during tlie 
ministry of M. Goblet. He organized democratic reforms 
in the army, and posed as the leader of the party of re¬ 
venge against Germany, which gave him great popularity. 
Left out of the ministry formed by M. Rouvier, May 30, 
1887, he entered into secret alliance with the various rev¬ 
olutionary groups—the Intransigeants of M. de Roche¬ 
fort, the League of Patriots of M. D6roulfede, the anar¬ 
chists, and with the Comte de Paris and the Orldanists. 
Hoping by means of this alliance to make himself dicta¬ 
tor, he adopted the cry for the revision of the constitu¬ 
tion, and by means of money furnished by the Duchesse 
d’TJzbs and the Comte de Paris was elected by a large 
majority in the Department of the Nord in April, 1888. 
In July, 1888, he fought a duel with the then premier M. 
Floquet, in which he was severely wounded. In Janu¬ 
ary, 1889, he was elected by the city of Paris, and later by 
a number of departments. The Boulangist movement had 
now grown to such proportions that the Tirard cabinet was 
formed specially with a view to putting it down. Fright¬ 
ened by the attitude of M. Constans, the minister of the 
interior, lie fled to Brussels, April 2, 1889. Tried by the 
Senate for conspiracy, he was sentenced in contuma¬ 
ciam to deportation. He passed his exile in Belgium and 
Jersey, and shot himself on the grave of his mistress, 
Madame Bonnemain, in Brussels. 

Boulanger, Gustave Rodolphe Clarence. 

Born at Paris, April 25, 1824: died there. Sept. 
22, 1888. A French painter, noted especially 
for his paintings of Oriental subjects. Among his 
works are “Les Kabyles en d^route” (1863), “Cavaliers 
sahariens ” (1864). 

Boulangists. The partizans of Boulanger. 
See Boulanger, Georges Ernest Jean Marie. 

Boulder (bol'dSr). [From dotilder.j A city in 
northern Colorado, northwest of Denver: a 
mining center. Population (1900), 6,150. 

Boulogne (bo-lon'; F. pron. bo-lony'), or Bou- 
logne-SUr-Mer (bo-lony'sur-mar'). [For¬ 
merly Bullen; OF. Boulogne, Bologne (cf. AS. 
Bune, Bunne, MD. Bonen), from LL. Bononia, 
earlier called Gesoriacum. Cf. Bologna.'] A 
seaport in the department of Pas-de-Calais, 
France, situated on the English Channel in 
lat. 50° 44' N., long. 1° 37' E.: the Roman Bo¬ 
nonia Gessoriacum and the medieval Bolonia. 
It is the fourth seaport in France, and has an increas¬ 
ingly important harbor ; it is the terminus of the steam- 
packet line to Folkestone, England. It is the birthplace 
of Salnte-Beuve and Mariette. In 1544 it was taken by 
Henry VIII., and restored in 1560. Itwas the rendezvous 
of Napoleon’s projected expedition against England. The 
cathedral of Boulogne is a modern Italian Renaissance 
structure of some note for the impressive effect of its 
spacious interior, and for the size of its dome (300 feet 
high). The very large three-aisled Romanesque crypt is a 
remnant of the cathedral destroyed in the Revolution. 
The Column of the Grand Army is a marble Doric column, 
176 feet high, capped by a bronze statue of Napoleon I., 
commemorating the intended invasion of England in 1804- 
1806. Population (1891), 45,205. 

Boulogne-sur-Seine (bo-lony'siir-san'). Atown 
in the department of Seine, France, 1 mile 
west of the fortifications of Paris. Population 
(1891), commune, 32,569. 

Boult (bolt). A servant in Shakspere’s “Peri¬ 
cles.” 

Bounce (bouns), Benjamin. The pseudonym 
of Henry Carey, under which he wrote ‘ ‘ Chro- 
nonhotonthologos,” a burlesque. 

Bouncer (boun'ser), Mr. The friend of Mr. 
Verdant (^reen in Cuthbert Bede’s novel “Ver¬ 
dant Green.” He is a good-hearted little fel¬ 
low, whose dogs Huz and Buz are a feature of 
the book. 

Bounderby (boun'der-bi), Joseph. A charac¬ 
ter in Charles Dickens’s “Hard Times”: “a 
rich man, banker, merchant, manufacturer, 
and what not ... a self-made man . . . the 
Bully of humility.” He marries Mr. Grad- 
grind’s daughter Louisa. 

Bountiful (boun'ti-ful), Lady. In FarquhaFs 


Bourbon 

comedy “The Beaux’ Stratagem,” a kind- 
hearted country gentlewoman. Her name has 
become a proverb for a charitable woman. 
Bounty, The. An English ship whose crew, 
after leaving Tahiti, mutinied in 1789 under 
the lead of Fletcher (Christian. The captain, Bligk, 
and 18 of the crew were set adrift in a small boat, and ulti¬ 
mately reached England. The mutineers, under the lead 
of John Adams, settled on Pitcairn Island in the Pacific, 
and mingling with the natives formed eventually a curi¬ 
ously isolated but civilized community. 

Bourbaki (bor-ba'ke), Charles Denis Sauter. 
Born at Pau, France, April 22,1816: died at Bay¬ 
onne, France, Sept. 22,1897. A French general. 
He fought with distinction at Alma and Inkerman in 1854, 
Malakoff in 1856, and Solferino in 1859, and commanded 
the Imperial Guard in the battles of the 16th and 31st of 
August, 1870, at Metz, which lie left Sept. 25 on a secret 
mission to the Empress Eugdnie in England. Jan. 15-17, 
1871, he endeavored to break through the Prussian line 
under General Werder at Belfort, with the result that he 
was compelled to retreat to Switzerland ; and, after an at¬ 
tempt at suicide, Jan. 26, was relieved of his command by 
General Cliuchant. In July, 1871, he was given the com¬ 
mand of the 6th army corps, and in 1873 that of the 14th 
army corps and the government of Lyons. He retired in 1881. 

Bourbon (bor-bon'), Charles, Cardinal de. 
Born Dec. 22, 1520: died May 9, 1590. A French 
prince, brother of Antoine of Navarre and un¬ 
cle of Henry IV. He was one of the leaders of the 
Catholic League, by which he was proclaimed king, with 
the title of Charles X., 1589, in opposition to Henry IV. 
Bourbon, Charles, Due de, commonly called 
Constable Bourbon (Connetable de Bourbon). 
Born Feb. 17, 1490: died at Rome, May 6, 1527. 
A celebrated French general. He was descended 
from a younger branch of the house of Bourbon, being 
a son of Gilbert, count of Montpensier, and married Su- 
sanne, heiress of Bourbon, with whom he obtained the title 
of duke. In 1515 he was created constable of France. He 
concluded in 1622 (on the death of Susanne) a private al¬ 
liance with the emperor Charles V. and Henry VIII. of 
England. He was promised, by the emperor, the em¬ 
peror’s sister, Eleonora, in marriage, with Portugal as a 
jointure, and an independent kingdom which was to in¬ 
clude Provence, Dauphind, Bourbonnais, and Auvergne. 
He fled from France in 1523, aided in expelling the French 
from Italy in 1524, and contributed to the victory of Pavia 
in 1625, in spite of which his interests were neglected in the 
treaty of peace between Spain and France in 1526. He com¬ 
manded with George of Frundsberg the army of Spanish 
and German mercenaries which stormed Rome, May 6, 
1527, and fell in the assault. 

Bourbon, Due de (Louis Henri de Bourbon). 

Born at Versailles, France, 1692: died at Chan¬ 
tilly, France, Jan. 27, 1740. A French politi¬ 
cian, prime minister 1723-26. 

Bourbon (bdr'bon ; F. pron. bor-bon'). House 
of. [ME. Burhon, OF. Bourhon, Borhon, F. Bour¬ 
bon, Sp. Borhon, It. Borhone, ML. Borbo(n-), 
Burho{n-),\D. sJA.Burhone casiro, Burhune castro. 
Bourbon castle. Cf. Borhona,no'wBourhonne-les- 
Bains, Borhone vicaria, novr Bourhon-VArcham- 
hault.] A royal house of France, Spain, and Na¬ 
ples: so called from a castle in the quondam 
district of the Bourbonnais in central France. 
The first sire of Bourbon was Adhdmar or Aimar, who 
lived about 920. His descendant Beatrix, heiress of Bour¬ 
bon, married 1272 Robert, count of Clermont (sixth son of 
Louis IX. of France), who became the founder of the 
Bourbon branch of the Capetian dynasty. Antoine de 
Bourbon married Jeanne d’Albret, heiress of Navarre, 
1548, and became king of Navarre 1555. Their son Henry 
became king of France as Henry IV., 1589. The Spanish 
branch of the house of Bourbon was founded by PhUippe, 
duke of Anjou (grandson of Louis XIV.), who became 
king of Spain 1700. His second son Charles became king 
of Naples (and Sicily) as Charles IV., 1735. Charles acceded 
to the Spanish throne 1759, whereupon he resigned Naples 
(and Sicily) to his son Ferdinand IV. who became the 
founder of the Neapolitan branch. In France Henry IV. 
was succeeded by six descendants in the direct line: 
Louis XIII., 1610-43; Louis XIV., 1643-1716; Louis XV., 
1715-74; Louis XVI., 1774-93; Louis XVIH., 1814-24; 
and Charles X., 1824-30. The interval between Louis XVI., 
who was deposed and executed by order of the National 
Convention, and Louis XVIH. was occupied by the 
French Revolution and the reign of Napoleon I. Charles 
X. was impelled to abdicate by the July revolution, 
1830, wliich placed Louis Philippe on the throne. Louis 
Philippe represented a younger branch of the house of 
Bourbon, known as Bourbon-Orldans, which derived its 
origin from Philip, duke of Orldaus, brother of Louis 
XIV. Louis Philippe was deposed by the revolution of 
1848. In Spain, Philip V. was succeeded by Ferdinand 
VI., 1746-59; Charles III., 1769-88; Charles IV., 1788- 
1808; Ferdinand VII., 1814-33; Isabella II., 1833-68; Al¬ 
fonso XII., 1875-85; and Alfonso XIII., the present oc¬ 
cupant of the throne. The interval between 1808 and 
1814 was occupied by the reign of Joseph Bonaparte; 
that between 1868 and 1875 by a revolutionary provisional 
government, by the reign of Amadeo, second son of Vic¬ 
tor Emmanuel, and by a republic. From Naples Ferdi¬ 
nand IV., who ascended the throne in 1759, was expelled 
by Napoleon in 1805. He withdrew to Sicily, where he 
maintained himself during the domination of the French 
under Joseph Bonaparte and Murat at Naples. On being 
restored to Napl es in 1816, he assumed the title of Ferdinand 
I., king of the Two Sicilies. He died in 1825, and was suc¬ 
ceeded by Francis I., 1825-30; Ferdinand II., 1830-59; and 
by Francis II., 1859-60. Francis II. was expelled by his 
subjects, with the assistance of Garibaldi, and his domin¬ 
ions were united to those of Victor Emmanuel. Impor¬ 
tant branches of the royal house of Bourbon are the princely 
houses of Cond6 and Conti and the ducal house of Parma 



Bourbon, Isle of 

Bourbon, Isle of. See Reunion. 
Bourbon-Lancy (bor-bon'loii-se'). A water¬ 
ing-place in the department of Sa 6 ne-et-Loire, 
France, 22 miles east of Moulins: the Eoman 
Aquse Nisineii. It is noted for its mineral 
springs. Population (1891), commune, 3,881. 
Bourbon-l’Archambault (hor - h 6 h' lar - shoh- 
bo'). Atownin the department of Allier,France, 
14 miles west of Moulins, noted for its mineral 
springs: the Roman Aquae Bormonis. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 4,008. 

Bourbonnais (bor-bon-na'). An ancient gov¬ 
ernment of central Prance, it was bounded by 
Berry on the west and north, Nivernais on the north. 
Burgundy on the east, Lyonnais on the southeast, Au¬ 
vergne on the south, and Marche on the west. Its cap¬ 
ital was Moulins. It corresponds mainly to the depart¬ 
ment of Allier and part of Cher. The duchy of Bourbon 
was united to the crown in 1523. 

Bourbonne-les-Bains (bor-bon'la-bah'). [ML. 
Borbona; orig. Aquse Borvonis, Baths of Borvo: 
so called from Boroo(n-), a G-allie name of 
Apollo.] A town in the department of Haute- 
Marne, France, in lat. 47° 57' N., long. 5° 45' 
E., noted for its hotmineral springs: the Roman 
Vervona Castrum. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,148. 

Bourboule (bdr-bol'). La. A watering-place 
and health-resort in the department of Au¬ 
vergne, France, of recent development. 

Bour chier (bor ' chi-er ; P. pron. bor-shy a ') , John 
(Baron Berners). Bom 1467: died at Calais, 
Prance, March 16, 1533. An English statesman 
and author, chancellor of the exchequer 1515. 
He transiated Froissart’s “ Chronicle ” (1523-26), also “ Ar¬ 
thur of Lytell Brytayne,” “ Huon of Burdeux,” “ The Cas- 
tell of Love,” etc. 

Bourchier, Thomas. Bom about 1404-05: died 
at Knowle, near Sevenoaks, England, 1486. An 
English cardinal, archbishop of Canterbury 
1454-86. 

Bourdaloue (bor -da-16'), Louis. Born at 
Bourges, France, Aug. 20,1632: died at Paris, 
May 13, 1704. A noted French theologian. 
He was a member of the order of Jesuits, professor of 
rhetoric, phiiosophy, and theology in the Jesuit college of 
Bourges, court preacher (1670), and one of the most iUus- 
trions pulpit orators of lYance. His sermons have been 
pubiished in 16 volumes (1707-34), in 17 volumes (1822-26), 
etc. 

Bourdin, Maurice. See Gregory VIIL, Anti¬ 
pope. 

Bourdon (b 6 r-d 6 h' ), Louis Pierre Marie. Born 
at Alen^on, France, July 16,1799: died at Paris, 
March 15,1854. A French mathematician, au¬ 
thor of “ Elements d’Algfebre ” and other math¬ 
ematical works. 

Bourg (borg), or Bourg-en-Bresse (bork'oh- 
bres^). The capital of the department of Ain, 
France, 38 miles northeast of Lyons: the me¬ 
dieval Tanum. it contains the noted church of Notre 
DamedeBrou. It was the ancient capital of Bresse. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 18,968. 

Bourgade (bor-gad'X Frangois, Born at Gan- 
jou, France, July 7,1806: died 1866. A French 
missionary in Algiers, and Orientalist. He wrote 
“Toison d’or de la langue ph^nicienne ” (1862), “Soirdes 
de Carthage ” (1852), etc. 

Bourgas, or Burghas (bor'gas). A seaport in 
eastern Rumelia, Bulgaria, situated on the 
Black Sea in lat. 42° 28' N., long. 27° 36' E. It 
is a chief port in the country, and has a large 
trade. Population (1888), commune, 6,543. 
Bourgeois, Anicet. See Anicet-Bourgeois. 
Bourgeois (bor-zhwa'), Dominique Frangois. 
Bom at Pontarlier, Prance, 1698: died at Paris, 
June 18,1781. A French inventor, especially 
noted for his inventions in regard to lantems._ 
Bourgeois Gentilbomme (bor-zhwa' zhon-te- 
yom'), Le. A comedy by Moli^re, with music 
by Lulli, produced in 1670. 

Bourges (borzh). [L. Bituriges, a Gallic tribe, 
called specifically Bituriges Cubi, with capital 
Avaricum.2 The capital of the department of 
Cher, France, situated at the junction of the 
Y^vre and Auron in lat. 47° 5' N., long. 2° 22' 
E.: the Gallic Avaricum, and later Biturica. 
It contains a strong arsenal, and foundry of cannon, and 
a noted cathedral (see below). It was the capital of the 
Bituriges, and was sacked by Caesar in 52 B. c. For a time 
in the reign of Charles VII. it was the capital of France, 
and was also the capital of Berry. It had a noted uni¬ 
versity (frequented by Beza, Amyot, and Calvin). It 
was the birthplace of Louis XI., Jacques Coeur, and 
Bourdaloue. The cathedral of Bourges is one of the five 
greatest in France, and of the most magnificent existing. 
The west fagade has 5 splendid canopied portals, admira¬ 
bly sculptured. On the north and south sides of the nave 
there are Romanesque doorways, with vaulted porches. 
There are no transepts, and the huge interior is in gen¬ 
eral soberly ornamented, but beautiful from the excellent 
proportions of its subdivisions and the graceful arcades of 
its windows. The nave is 117 feet high ; there are double 
rlsles, the inner of which has triforium and clearstory. The 


175 

length is 405 feet. The display of medieval glass fills 
almost all the windows, and is unsurpassed. There isa fine 
massive 13th-century crypt beneath the choir. MUison de 
Jacques Cceur, now the Palais de Justice, a very notable 
palace built in the 15th centni’y by Jacques Coeur, treasurer 
of Charles VII. The style is the florid Pointed, with beau¬ 
tiful doors, windows, and balconies, and a most pictu¬ 
resque court. Sevei'al apartments of the interior preserve 
their original character ; the chapel is beautifully sculp¬ 
tured, and its walls are covered with delicate Italian fres¬ 
cos. In the walls are preserved several towers, now cone- 
roofed like their medieval fellows, of the ramparts of the 
Roman Avaricum. Population (1891), commune, 45,342. 
Bourget (bor-zha'), Paul. Bom at Amiens, 
Sept. 2, 1852. A French novelist and critic. 
He studied at the Lycte Louis-le-Grand in Paris, and at 
the Ecole des Hautes Etudes, with the intention of be¬ 
coming a specialist in Greek philology. He became inter¬ 
ested in literary work, and contributed to the “ Revue des 
Deux Mondes,” the “Renaissance,” the “Parlement,” and 
the “Nouvelle Revue.” Later he undertook novel-writ¬ 
ing, and published “Llrr^parable,” “Deuxifeme amour,” 
“ Proflls perdus” (1884), “Cruelle ^nigrne” (1885), “Andrd 
Cornells” (1886), “Mensonges” (1887), “Crime d’amour,” 
“Pastels (Dlx portraits de femmes),” “ Le disciple ” (1890), 
“La terra promise,” “Cosmopolis.” Bourget’s works on 
criticism are “Essais de psychologic cqntemporaine ” 
(1883), “ Nouveaux essais ” (1886), and “ Etudes et por¬ 
traits” (1888). His poetic writings include “La vie in- 
quibte” (1875), “Edel” (1878), “Les aveux” (1882), “Poe¬ 
sies" (1872-76), “Au bord de la mer,” “Petits pofemes” 
(1885). Bourget also wrote the prefatory notices to Scar- 
ron’s “Roman comique” (1881), and to Barbeyd’Aurevilly’s 
“ Memoranda ” (1883). “ Outre-Mer ” (1894). 

Bourget (bor-zha'). Lac du. A lake in the de¬ 
partment of Savoie, France, north of Cham- 
b4ry. Length, 10 miles. 

Bourguignon. See Courtois, Jacques. 
Bourignon (bo-ren-yoh'), Antoinette. Born 
at Lille, France, Jan. 13, 1616: died at Fran- 
eker, Netherlands, Oct. 30, 1680. A Flemish 
religious enthusiast. She assumed the Augustinian 
habit, traveled in France, Holland, England, and Scot¬ 
land, and became the founder of a sect, the Bourignonists, 
which maintained that Christianity does not consist in 
faith and practice, but in inward feeling and supernatu¬ 
ral impulse. Her works were published in 19 volumes 
by her disciple Poiret: “Toutes les oeuvres de Mile. A. 
Bourignon ” (1679-84). 

Bourignonists (bo-rin'yon-ists). A sect of 
(^uietists founded in the i7th century by An¬ 
toinette Bourignon (161(3-80). She claimed to 
be inspired by God: her doctrines were essen¬ 
tially pietistic. 

Bourmont (b6r-m6n'), Louis Auguste Victor, 
Comte de Ghaisne de. Born at Bourmont, 
Maine-et-Loire, France, Sept. 2. 1773: died at 
Bourmont, Oct. 27, 1846. A French soldier 
and politician, minister of war in 1829, and eom- 
mander-in-chief of the Algerian expedition in 
1830. 

Bourne (born), Hugh. Born at Stoke-upon- 
Trent, England, April 3, 1772 : died at Bemers- 
ley, Staffordshire, Oct. 11, 1852. An English 
clergyman, founder of the first society of Prim¬ 
itive Methodists 1810. He visited the United 
StSitos 1844“”4G 

Bourne, Vincent. Born 1695: died Dec. 2,1747. 
An English writer of Latin verse, author of “ Poe- 
mata, etc.” (1734), and other works. 
Bournemouth (born'muth). A watering-place 
and winter resort in Hampshire, England, 
situated on the English Channel 22 miles south¬ 
west of Southampton. Population (1891), 37,- 
650. 

Bourrienne (bo-re-en'), Louis Antoine Fauve- 

let de. Born at Sens, France, July 9, 1769: 
died at Caen, France, Feb. 7,1834. A French 
diplomatist. He was private secretary of Napoleon I. 
in Egypt and during the consulate, minister plenipoten¬ 
tiary in Hamburg (1804), and minister of state under 
Louis XVIII. He wrote “M^moires sur Napoldon, le 
directoire, le cousulat, I’empire et la restauration ” (1829). 

Bourru Bienfaisant (bo-rii' byah-fa-zoh'), Le. 
[F., ‘ The Benevolent Misanthrope.’] A comedy 
by Carlo Goldoni, written in French at Paris, 
first plaved Nov. 4, 1771. 

Boursault (bor-so'), Edme. Born at Mussy- 
I’Eveque, Burgundy, Oct., 1638: died at Mont- 
lugon, France, Sept. 15, 1701. A French 
dramatic poet and miscellaneous* writer. His 
works include “Le Mercure galant” (his chief play), 
“Esope k la ville,” “Esope k la cour,” “Phaeton,” etc. 
His dramatic works were published in 1726, enlarged edi¬ 
tion in 1746. Several of his plays were Imitated by Van- 
brugh. 

Bourse, La. [F.,‘The Purse.’] Anovel by Bal¬ 
zac, written in 1832. 

Boursoufle, Le Comte de. See Comte de Bour- 
soujle. 

Bouterwek (bo'ter-vek), Friedrich. Born at 
Oker, near Goslar, Prussia, April 15, 1766: 
died at Gottingen, Germany, Aug. 9, 1828. A 
(ierman writer on philosophy and the history 
of literature, appointed professor at Gottingen 
in 1797. His chief work is a “Geschichte derneuern 
Poesie und Beredsamkeit” (1801-19). 


Bower, Walter 

Bouteville (bot-vel'). Seigneur de, Comte de 
Suxe (Frangois de Montmorency). Born 
1600: died at Paris, June 27, 1627. A French 
soldier celebrated as a duelist. He served with 
distinction at the taking of St. Jean d’Angely and the 
siege of Montauban, but was condemned to death and 
executed for his dueling escapades. 

Boutwell (bout'wel), George Sewall. Born 
at Brookline, Mass., J an. 28,1818: died at Groton, 
Mass., Feb. 27, 1905. Au American politician. 
He was Democratic governor of Massachusetts 1852-53, com¬ 
missioner of internal revenue 1862-63, Republican member 
of Congress 1863-69, secretary of the treasui-y 1869-73, and 
Republican U. S. senator from Massachusetts 1873-77. 

Bouvart (bo-var'), Alexis. Born in Haute 
Savoie, France, June 27, 1767: died June 7, 
1843. A French astronomer, author of “Nou- 
velles tables des plan4tes Jupiter et Saturne” 
(1808), etc. 

Bouvier (bo-ver'; F. pron. bo-vya'), John. Born 
at Codognan,Gard, France. 1787 : died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Nov. 18, 1851. Au American jurist, 
appointed associate judge of the Court of Crim¬ 
inal Sessions in Philadelphia in 1838. He com¬ 
piled a “Law Dictionary, etc.” (1839), “Institutes of 
American Law ” (1851), etc. 

Bouvines (bo-ven'), or Bovines (bo-ven'). A 
village 7 miles southeast of Lille, France. 
Here, July 27, 1214, the French under Philip Augustus 
defeated the army of Otto IV. (100,0(K)-150,000 Germans, 
Flemings, English). The loss of Otto was about 30,0(X). 

Bovaryv Madame. See Madame Bovary. 

Boves (bo'ves), Jos6 Tomas. Bom at Gijon, 
Asturias, Spain, about 1770: killed at the bat¬ 
tle of Uriea, near Maturin, Venezuela, Dee. 5, 
1814. A partizan chief, in 1809 he was imprisoned 
at Puerto Cabello as a contrabandist. Banished to Cala- 
bozo, he was again imprisoned there. On his release in 
1812 lie declared against the revolution, drew about him 
an irregular guerrilla band, and caiTied on a war in the in¬ 
terior with horrible cruelties until his death. 

Boviamim (bo-vi-a'num). In ancient geogra. 
phy, a eitv of Samnium, Italy, in lat. 41° 29' 
N., long. i4° 25' E. 

Bovino (bo-ve'no). A town in the provinct 
of Foggia, Apulia, Italy, 17 miles southwest of 
Foggia. Population, 7,000. 

Bow Ohurcn. See Saint Mary de Arcubus 
(Mary le Bow). 

Bowdich (bou'dich), Thomas Edward. Bom 

at Bristol, England, June 20, 1791: died at 
Bathurst, Isle of St. Mary, West Africa, Jan. 
10, 1824. A noted English traveler in Africa, 
and scientific writer. He went to Cape Coast Castle 
in 1814, and in 1815 went on a mission, for the African 
Company, to Ashanti. He published an account of this 
expedition (“A Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashan- 
tee ”) in 18lk 

Bowditch (bou'dich), Nathaniel. Born at 
Salem, Mass., March 26, 1773: died at Boston, 
March 16,1838. An American mathematician. 
He translated Laplace’s “Mdcanique cdleste” (1829-38), 
and wrote “The New American Practical Navigator” 
(1802). 

Bowdoin (bo'dn), James. [The sm-name Bow- 
doin is from F. Baudouin = E. Baldwin.'} Born 
at Boston, Mass., Aug. 8,1727: died at Boston, 
Nov. 6 , 1790. An American politician, gover¬ 
nor of Massachusetts 1786-87. He suppressed 
Shays’s rebellion. Bowdoin College, Maine, was 
named in his honor. 

Bowdoin, James. Born at Boston, Sept. 22 , 
1752: died at Naushon Island, Mass., Oct. 11, 
1811. Son of James Bowdoin, minister to Spain 
1804-08. He was a benefactor of Bowdoin 
College. 

Bowdoin College. An institution of learning 
situated at Brunswick, Maine, opened in 1802. 
It comprises a coUeglate department and medical school, 
and has abont 400 students and 35 instructors. It is under 
the control of the Congregationalists. 

Bowen (bo'en), Francis. Born at Charles¬ 
town, Mass., Sept. 8,1811: died at Cambridge, 
Mass., Jan. 21, 1890. An American writer 
on philosophy and political economy. He was 
editor and proprietor of the “North American Review” 
(1843-64), and became Alford professor of natural religion, 
moral philosophy, and civil polity in Harvard University 
in 1863. He wrote “ American Political Economy,” etc. 
(1870), and “ Modern Philosophy ” (1877), and compiled and 
edited “ Documents of the Constitutions of England and 
America from Magna Charta to the Federal Constitution 
of 1789,” with notes (1864), etc. 

Bower (bou'er), Archibald. Born at or near 
Dundee, Scotland, Jan. 17, 1686: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 3, 1766. An English historian, for 
a time a member of the order of Jesus, and 
secretary of the Court of the Inquisition at 
Macerata, and later a Protestant. He pub¬ 
lished a “History of the Popes” (1748-66). 

Bower, or Bowmaker, Walter. Born at Had¬ 
dington, 1385: died 1449. An English writer 
author of the “Scotichronicon” (which see). 


Bower of Bliss, The 

Bower of Bliss, The. 1. The garden of the 
enchantress Armida in Tasso’s “Jerusalem 
Delivered.” See Armida, — 2. The enchanted 
home of Acrasia in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” 
Bowers (bou'erz), Elizabeth Crocker. Born 
at Stamford, Conn., March 12,1830: died Nov. 6, 
1895. An American actress and manager. 
Bowery (bou'^r-i). The. [Prom D. houioerij, a 
farm, prop, farming, husbandry, from houwer, 
a farmer.] A wide thoroughfare in New York, 
rxmning parallel to Broadway, from Chatham 
Square to about 7th street where it divides 
into Third and Fourth avenues. It received its 
name from the fact that it ran through Peter Stuyvesant’s 
farm or bouwerie. It was at one time notorious as a haunt 
of ruffians (“ Bowery Boys It is now very cosmopolitan 

in character, frequented by Chinese, Russians, Oriental and 
Polish Jews, and many other nationalities, and abounds 
in small and cheap shops of all kinds. 

Bowes (boz). Sir Jerome, Died 1616. An Eng¬ 
lish diplomatist, appointed ambassador to the 
Russian court by Elizabeth in 1583- 
Bo wides. See Buyides, 

Bowie (bo'i), James. Born in Burke County, 
Ga., about 1790: killed at jAlamo, Texas, March 
6, 1836. An American soldier. He became noto¬ 
rious in 1827 from a duel which resulted in a general mdlee, 
in the course of which he killed Major Norris Wright with 
a weapon which had been made from a large file or rasp. 
After the fight it was made by a cutler into the kind ol 
knife which is still known as a bowie-knife. He took 
part in the Texas revolution, and was made colonel in 1835. 

Bowles, Caroline. See Southey. 

Bowles (bolz), Samuel, Born at Springfield, 
Mass., Feb. 9, 1826: died at Springfield, Jan. 
16, 1878. jAn American journalist and author, 
editor of the Springfield “Republican” (1844- 
1878). He wrote “Across the Continent” (1865), “The 
Switzerland of America” (1869), “Our New West” (1869), 
etc. 

Bowles, William Lisle. Bom at Ki n g’s Sut¬ 
ton, Northamptonshire, England, Sept. 24,1762: 
died at Salisbury, England, .April 7, 1850. 
.An English poet, antiquary, and clergyman, 
vicar of Bremhill in Wiltshire. He became canon 
residentiary ol Salisbury in 1828. His works include 
“Fourteen Sonnets” (1789), “Coombe Ellen” (1798), “St. 
Michael's Mount” (1798), “Battle of the Nile” (1799), 
“Sorrows of Switzerland” (1801), “The Picture” (1803), 
“The Spirit ol Discover " (1804), “ Ellen Gray ” (1823), and 
various prose works, including “Hermes Botannicus” 
(1828). 

Bowley (bou'li). Sir Joseph. A very stately 
gentleman, “the poor man’s friend,” with a 
very stately wife, in Charles Dickens’s story 
“The Chimes.” 

Bowling (bo'ling), Tom. A sailor in ‘ ‘ Roderick 
Random,” by Smollett: also the hero of Dibdin’s 
song ' 

Here, a sheer hulk, lies poor Tom Bowling. 
Bowling Green (bo'ling gren). A small open 
space in New York, at the foot of Broadway, 
in the old governmental and aristocratic cen¬ 
ter of the city. 

Bowling Green. A city, the capital of Warren 
County, Kentucky, in lat. 37° N., long. 86° 28' 
W. It was an important strategic point in 
1861-62. Population (1900), 8,226. 

Bo'wness (bou-nes'). A town and tourist cen¬ 
ter in the Lake District, Westmoreland, Eng¬ 
land, on Lake Windermere. 

Bowring (bou'ring). Sir John. Bom at Exeter, 
England, Oct. 17, 1792: died at Exeter, Nov. 
23, 1872. An English statesman, traveler, and 
linguist. H e was a member of Parliament 1835-37 and 
1841-47. His works include translations from the poetry 
ot Russia. Poland, Servia, Hungary, Holland, Spain, etc. ; 
“Kingdom of Siam and its People" (1857), “Visit to the 
Philippine Islands ” (1859), etc. 

Bows (boz). A little old humpbacked violin- 
player, the family friend of the Costigans, in 
Thackeray’s “Pendennis.” He has taught “the 
Fotheringay” (Miss Costigan) all she knows, and is her 
faithful lover, though he knows she has no heart. 

Bow street. A street in London, by Covent 
Garden, forming the connecting-link between 
Long Acre and Russell street, in which is lo¬ 
cated the principal police court of the city, 
established there in 1749. in the l7th and isth cen¬ 
turies it was a fashionable quarter, and contained “Will's ” 
or tlie “ Wits’ Coffee House ” (which see). 

Bcwyer (bo'yer). Sir George. Bom at Radley 
Park, Berkshire, England, Oct. 8, 1811 : died at 
London, June 7,1883. An English jurist. His 
works include “ Commentaries on the Constitutional Law 
ol England ” (184l), " Commentaries on Modem Civil 
Law ” (1848), etc. 

Bowzybeus (bou-zi-be'us). \^Bowzy = hoozy and 
heus, as in Melibeus, Meliboeus.^ A musical Si- 
lenus in Gay’s “Shepherd’s Week.” Some of the 
best songs in this pastoral are put in his mouth. 
Box and Cox. A play by John M. Morton. 
The chief characters are two men with these names who 


176 

occupy tlie same room, though neither knows it, one being 
employed all night, the other all day. 

Boxers (boks'erz). A Chinese secret society, 
the members of which took a prominent part in 
the attack upon foreigners and native Chris¬ 
tians in China 1899-1900. The Chinese name of the 
society is I-ho-chuan — League of United Patriots; but 
since the last part of the name can be so accented as to 
mean “fists," and since athletic exercises are much prac¬ 
tised by members of the society, the name “Boxers" was 
given to them by foreigners. 

Boxtel (boks'tel). A small place in the Neth¬ 
erlands, south of s’Hertogehbosch. It was the 
scene of a French victory over the Allies under 
York, Sept. 17, 1794. 

Boyaca (bo-ya-ka'). A department in the east¬ 
ern part of Colombia, bordering on Venezuela. 
Area, 33,315 square miles. Population (esti¬ 
mated, 1890), 645,000. 

Boyaca. A village 12 miles south of Tunja, in 
the present state of Boyacfi, Colombia. Here, 
on Aug. 7, 1819, Bolivar defeated the superior Spanish 
force of Barreiro, taking him piisoner with more than 
half of his army. This victory decided the independence 
of Colombia. 

Boyce (bois), William. Born at London, 1710: 
died at Kensington, Feb. 7,1779. A noted Eng¬ 
lish composer of church music. 

Boyd (boid). Belle. The maiden name of Mrs. 
Belle Boyd Hardinge, a Confederate spy. 
Boyd, Mark Alexander. Born in Galloway, 
Scotland, Jan. 13,1563: died at Penkill Castle, 
Ayrshire, Scotland, April 10, 1601. A Scotch 
writer of Latin verse. He studied civil law in 
France and Italy, was an accomplished classical scholar, 
and, though a Protestant, fought with the Catholic League 
in France 1587-88. He was the author of “M. Alexandri 
Bodii Epistolae Heroides, et Hymni ” (1592), etc. 
Boydell (boi'del), John. Born at Dorrington, 
Shropshire,England, Jan. 19,1719: diedatLon- 
don. Dee. 12, 1804. An English engraver and 
print-publisher, founder of the Shakspere Gal¬ 
lery at London. He was elected lord mayor of 
London in 1790. 

Boyd’s (boidz). See the extract. 

“Boyd’s,” at which Johnson alighted on his arrival in 
Edinburgh, was the White Horse Inn, in Boyd’s Close, St. 
Mary’s Wynd, Canongate; but tavern, close, and wynd 
have all been swept away by the besom of improvement. 
St. Mary’s Wynd stood where now stands St. Mary Street, 
and the site of the tavern, on the northeast comer of 
Boyd’s Entry and the present St. Mary Street, is marked 
with a tablet recording its association with Boswell and 
Johnson. Button, Literary Landmarks of Edinburgh, p. 18. 

Boyer (bwa-ya'), Abel. Born at Castres, France, 
June 24,1667: died at (Chelsea, England, Nov. 16, 
1729. An English lexicographer and historical 
writer, compiler of a French-English dictionary 
(1702) which appeared in many later editions. 
Boyer, Baron Alexis de. Born at Uzerche, 
Limousin, France, March, 1757: died at Paris, 
Nov. 25, 1833. A celebrated French surgeon. 
He was the son of a tailor, and was raised to the rank of 
baron of the empire by Napoleon I. who also made him 
his first surgeon. He wrote “Traite complet d’anato- 
mie ” (1797-^), ‘ ‘ Traitd des maladies chirurgicales ” (1814- 
1822), etc. 

Boyer, Jean Baptiste Nicolas. Bom at Mar¬ 
seilles, Aug. 5,1693: died April 2,1768. A French 
physician and philanthropist, author of “Re¬ 
lation historique de la peste de Marseille ” (1721), 
etc. 

Boyer (bwa-ya'), Jean Pierre. Born at Port 
au Prince, Feb. 28,1776: died at Paris, July 9, 
1850. President of Haiti. He was a free mulatto, 
but with others of his race joined the negro slaves in the 
insurrection of 1791-93. After the accession of Toussaint 
Louverture, Boyer with Pdtion and others retued to France, 
returning in 1^2 as captain in the French army, and was 
made general. On Petion’s death (1818) Boyer became his 
successor. By the death of Christophe (1820), and his con¬ 
quest of the Spanish territory soon after, he brought the 
whole island under his rule, practically as dictator. He 
was expelled by a revolution in 1843, and took refuge in 
Jamaica. 

Boyesen (boi'e-sen), HjalmarHjorth. Bom at 
Frederiksvam, Norway, Sept. 23,1848: died Oct. 
4,1895. A Norwegian-American novelist, poet, 
and litterateur. He was graduated at the University 
of Christiania in 1868, removed to America in 1869, was 
professor of German at Cornell University 1874-80, and 
became professor at Columbia College in 1880. His works 
include “Guniiar: a Tale of Norse Life ” (1874), etc. 
Boyet (F. pron. bwa-ya'). A mocking, mirth¬ 
ful lord attending on the Princess of France in 
Shakspere’s “ Love’s Labour’s Lost.” 

Boyle (boil). A town in the county of Roscom¬ 
mon, Ireland, in lat. 53° 58' N., long. 8° 18' W. 
It contains an abbey, a fine ivy-clad medieval ruin. The 
spacious church has a well-proportioned west front with 
a single large early-Pointed window, and a square chevet, 
also with a large window. The north side of the nave 
is early Pointed; the south side Norman, with curiously 
sculptured capitals. The crossing, surmounted by a tower, 
is very fine, and the transepts mingle Norman and Early- 
Engllsh forms. Much remains of the secular buildings, 
especially the kitchen and the guest-house. 


Bozrali 

Boyle, Charles. Bom at Chelsea, England, 
1676: died Aug. 28, 1731. A British nobleman, 
fourth Earl of Orrery in Ireland, and first 
Baron Marston. His dispute with Bentley over the 
“Epistles of Phalaris,” which Boyle edited, is famous, and 
led to Swift’s “ Battle of the Books.” (See Bentley.) He 
was imprisoned in 1721 on a charge of complicity in Lay¬ 
er’s plot, but was released on bail. 

Boyle, John. Born Jan. 2,1707: died at Mars¬ 
ton, Somerset, England, Nov. 16, 1762. A Brit¬ 
ish nobleman, fifth Earl of Cork, son of the 
fourth Earl of Orrery. He published “Remarks 
on the Life and Writings of Jonathan Swift ” 
(1751), etc. 

Boyle, Richard. Bom at Canterbury, England, 
Oct. 13, 1566: died Sept. 15, 1643. An EngUsh 
politician, created first earl of Cork in 1620; 
commonly called “ the great Earl of Cork.” He 
became lord treasurer of Ireland in 1631. 

Boyle, Richard. Bom April 25,1695: died Dec., 
1753. A British nobleman, third Earl of Bur¬ 
lington and fourth Earl of Cork, noted as an 
architect and as a patron of the arts. 

Boyle, Robert. Bom at Lismore Castle, Ire 
land, Jan. 25, 1627: died at London, Dec. 30, 
1691. A celebrated British chemist and natu¬ 
ral philosopher. He was the seventh son of the first 
Ear l of Cork, studied at Eton and Geneva (which he left in 
1641), settled at Oxford in 1664, and removed to London in 
1668. He is best known as the discoverer of Boyle’s law of 
the elasticity of air, and as the founder of Boyle’s Lec¬ 
tures for the defense of Christianity. Author of “New 
Experiments, etc.” (1665, 1669, and 1682), “ Hydrostatical 
Paradoxes”(1666), “Discourse of Things above Reason” 
(1681), etc. 

Boyle, Roger. Bom at Lismore, April 25,1621: 
died Oct. 16, 1679. A British statesman, sol¬ 
dier, and dramatist, third son of Richard Boyle, 
first Earl of Cork: created Baron Broghill in 
1627, and first Earl of Orrery in 1660. Though a 
Royalist he served under Cromwell in the conquest of 
Ireland, and continued to support him and his son Rich¬ 
ard. His dramatic works include “Henry V.” (acted in 
1664, published in 1668), “Mustapha, etc.” (acted 1666), 
“ The Black Prince ” (acted 1667), “ Tryphon ” (acted 1668), 
“Guzman,” a comedy, and “Mr. Anthony,” a comedy (pub¬ 
lished 1690). He also wrote a number of poems and a ro¬ 
mance, “ Parthenissa ” (1664-77). 

To Roger Boyle, Earl of Orrery (1621-1679), belongs the 
doubtful fame of having been the first to “revive” (not, 
as Dryden insisted, to introduce) the writing of plays in 
rhymed verse for the English stage, and of having thus be¬ 
come the father of the English ‘ ‘ heroic ” drama. Ward. 

Boyle Lectures. A course of eight lectures in 
defense of Christianity, instituted by Robert 
Boyle, commenced in 1692, and delivered an¬ 
nually at St.-Mary-le-Bow Church, London. 

Boyne (boin). [Ir. Roiwtt.] A river in eastern 
Ireland, flowing into the Irish Sea 4 miles east 
of Drogheda. On its banks, 3 miles west of Drogheda, 
Julyl, 1690, the army of William III. (36,000) defeated that 
of James II. (26,000). The loss of William was 500; that of 
James, 1,500. 

Boyse, or Boys, or Bois (bois), John. Bom at 
Nettleshead, Suffolk, England, Jan. 3, 1560: 
died Jan. 14, 1643. An English clergyman and 
biblical scholar, one of the translators and re¬ 
visers of the Bible under James I. 

Boythorn (boi'thorn), Lawrence. A boister¬ 
ously energetic and handsome old man of ster¬ 
ling qualities, a friend of Mr. Jarndyce, in 
Charles Dickens’s “ Bleak House.” The char¬ 
acter was intended as a portrait of Walter 
Savage Landor. 

Boz (boz. See definition). A pseudonym as¬ 
sumed by Charles Dickens in his “Sketches 
by Boz,” first published together in 1836. He 
first used the name in the second part of “The Boarding 
House,” which came out in “ The Monthly Magazine " for 
Aug., 1834. He himself says: “ ‘ Boz ’ was the nickname of 
a pet child, a younger brother (Augustus), whom 1 had 
dubbed Moses in honour of the Vicar of Wakefield; which 
being facetiously pronounced through the nose became 
Boses, .and being sliortened became Boz.” Through igno¬ 
rance of the derivation, the pronunciation boz, based on 
tlie nearest analogy, sprang up, and is now universal. 

Bozen, or Botzen (bot'sen). It. Bolzano. A 
town in Tyrol, Austria-Hungary, situated at 
the junction of the Talfer and Eisak 32 miles 
northeast of Trent. It is the chief commercial 
place in Tyrol. Population (1890), 11,744. 

Bozman (boz'man), John Leeds. Born at Ox¬ 
ford, Maryland, Aug. 25,1757: died there, April 
23, 1823. An American jurist and historian. 
He wrote a “History of Maryland, 1633-60” 
(1837), etc. 

Bozrah (boz'ra). [Heb., ‘sheepfold,’ also ‘for¬ 
tified place.’] In ancient history, a city of 
Bashan, Syria, in lat. 32° 28' N., long. 36° 36' E.: 
the Roman Bostra (?), and the modern Busra. 
Under Trajan it became the capital of the Roman province 
of Arabia, under Alexander Severus (222-235) a Roman mili¬ 
tary colony, and under Philip (244-249) the seat of a bishop 
(metropolitan). Later it became the seat of an arch¬ 
bishop. On its site are many ruins, including the follow 
ing : Cathedral, built in 512 A. D. It is square without 


Bozrah 


177 


Bracebridge Hall or The Humourists. A 

collection of sketches of English life by Wash¬ 
ington Irving, published in 1822 under the 
pseudonym “ Geoffrey Crayon.” The “Sketch- 
Book ” also contained some sketches the scenes of which 
were laid at Bracebridge Hall. The original is said to 
have been Brereton Hall. 

Bracegirdle (bras'ger''''dl), Anne. Born about 
1663; died at London in 1748. A famous Eng¬ 
lish actress, it is said that she played the page in 
‘ ‘ The Orphan ” before she was six years old but “ The 
Orphan” was first played in 1680. She was on the stage 
till 1707, when the celebrated trial of skill with Mrs. Old¬ 
field took place, both playing Mrs. Brittle in Betterton’s 
“Amorous Widow ” on alternate nights. The preference 
was given to Mrs. Oldfield, and Mrs. Bracegirdle, disgusted, 
left the stage. She played once more in 1709 at Better¬ 
ton’s benefit. Both Rowe and Congreve were devoted 
to her, and she was suspected of being married to the 
latter. 

Brachiano (bra-che-a'no), Duke of. In Web- 
steEs tragedy “ The White Devil,” the husband 
of Isabella and the besotted lover of Vittoria 


every angle. The circle was covered with a wooden dome. 
On the east side projects a choir flanked by parabemata, 
outside of which are two large chapels. Mosque of Omar 
d-Eetab, an example ot a very early type, resembling an 
open cloister having on two sides a vaulted double gal¬ 
lery with fine columns, the shafts monolithic, of green 
cipollino marble, and the white marble capitals antique, 
of various orders. The walls bear a rich frieze of ara¬ 
besques. The handsome square minaret is 150 feet high. 
Roman Triumphal Arch, with three openings, besides a 
transverse archway. The chief opening is about 40 feet 
high. The arch is ornamented with pilasters. Roman 
Theater, in great part covered by a strong, square-towered 
Arabian castle. Several tiers of seats of the cavea are ex¬ 
posed in the castle court. The cavea, about 250 feet in 
diameter, is supported on vaulted substructions. Blights 
ot steps ascend from outside to the precinction, and there 
was a gallery with Doric columns above the cavea. The 
stage-structure is unusually perfect. The stage is about 
25 feet deep. 

Bozzaris or Botzaris (popularly bo-zar'is, 
properly bot'sa-res), Markos. Born about 
1788: died near Missolonghi, Greece, Aug. 20, 
1823. A noted Greek patriot. He became a mem¬ 
ber of the Hetseria in 1813 ; joined Ali Pasha against the 
Porte in 1820 
Hellas lu 1823 


, - , . i. Corombona (the White Devil). 

:‘ 3 rand“?s"lsplcfaB^noVed^Ss“d:i^ BrachylogUS (bra-kil'o-gus). [Gr. PpaxvUyoq, 


defense of Missolonghi, 1822-23. He was killed in a suc¬ 
cessful night attack on a superior Turkish force near Car- 
penisi, which has been made the subject of a poem by 
Bitz-Greene Halleck. 

Bozzy (boz'i). A nickname of James Boswell, 
the biographer of Dr. Johnson. 

Bra (bra). A town in the province of Cuneo, /r, i /.i. \ u xx r-u a \ 

Piedmont, Italy, 28 miles south of Turin. It has Bracton (brak ton , ot Bratton (brat'on) or 
an active tradl’ Population, 9,000. Bretton (bret on), Henry de Died 1268. 

Braban?onne(bra-boh-son'),La. The Belgian An English_ecclesiastio (chanceUor of theca- 


brief.] A name given in the 16th century to a 
manual of Roman law, “Corpus legum,” com¬ 
posed, probably, in the llth-12th century (pub¬ 
lished at Berlin, 1829, as “Brachylogus juris 
eivilis ”). 

Bracidas. See Amidas. 


national song, with words by Jenneval and 
music by Van Campenhout, composed in the 
revolution of 1830, and so named from the 
province of Brabant, in 1848 De Lonlay wrote new 
words for It, and in 1852 Louis Hymans wrote others, all 
appropriate to the political situation. 

Brabant (bra-bant' or bra'bant; F. pron. bra- 
boh'). [P. Brabant, D. Braband, Brabant, ML. 
Brabantia.2 A province of Belgium, bounded 
by Antwerp on the north, Limburg on the east. 


thedral of Exeter) and jurist. He was the author 
of a famous work, “ De legibus et consuetudinibus Anglias ” 
(printed in part in 1567 and entire in 1569), “the first 
attempt to treat the whole extent of the [English] law in 
a manner at once systematic and practical.” “Bor the 
statement that he discharged the duties of Chief Justice 
for twenty years no foundation is now discoverable. Dur¬ 
ing the earlier portion of his otflcial life (1246-58) the 
office was in abeyance, and if Bracton was ever Chief Jus¬ 
tice, it must have been either before 1258 or after 1265.” 
(Diet, of Nat. Biog.) With regard to most of the facts ot 
his life there is great uncertainty. 


Namur and Hainaut on the south, and East Bracy (bra'si), Maurice de. A handsome and 
Flanders on the west. The surface is low. Capi- not ungenerous mercenary, a follower of Prince 
tal, Brussels. Area, 1,268 square miles. Popu- John, in Scott’s novel “Ivauhoe.” He carries 
lation (1893), 1,154,126. off Rowena, but she is speedily rescued. 

Brabant. A former county and duchy, which Bradamant (brad'a-mant). The sister of Ri 
corresponded to the modern North Brabant tioI'Io in TtoiQndo’a “nvicm, 

(Netherlands) and Antwerp and Brabant (Bel¬ 
gium). It was at first a county, and became a duchy in 
1190 (?). Limburg was united with it in 1288. Philfp' 
the Good of Burgundy succeeded to Brabant in 1430, and 
it followed the fortunes of Burgundy and of the House of 
Hapsburg. 

Brabant, North. A province of the Nether¬ 
lands, bounded by South Holland and Gelder- 
land on the north, Limburg on the east, Bel¬ 
gium on the south, and Zealand on the west. Braddock (brad'ok), Edward. BominPerth- 


naldo in Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato” and 
Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” she is a Christian 
but loves Rogero, and after incredible adventures in which 
her prowess, assisted by her enchanted spear, is equal to 
that of a knight, she marries him after he has been bap¬ 
tized. Robert Gamier wrote a tragicomedy with this 
name. It was produced in 1580, and Thomas CorneiUe 
produced a tragedy with the same name in 1695 (this was 
his last play). There have been several other plays on the 
same subject, notably one by La Calprenede written in 
1637. Also written Bradamante, Brandamante. 


Capital, s’Hertogenbosch. Area, 1,980 square 
miles. Population (1891), 516,670. 

Brabantio (bra-ban'shio). In Shakspere’s 
“Othello,” a Venetian senator, father of Des- 
demona. He violently denounces Othello for 
his marriage with the latter. 

Brabine. The anagram with which Thomas 
Barnibe (Barnaby) signed his complimentary 
verses to Greene’s “ Menaphon.” 

Brabourne, Lord. See Knatchbull-Hugessen. 

Bracciano (bra-cha'nO). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rome, Italy, situated on the Lake of 
Bracciano 21 miles northwest of Rome. It 
has a medieval castle. 

Bracciano, Lake of. A lake in Italy, 20 miles 
northwest of Rome: the Roman Lacus Saba- 


shire, Scotland, 1695: died July 13, 1755. A 
British general. He entered the Coldstream Guards 
in 1710, served in Holland 1746-48, and in 1753 became 
colonel of a regiment stationed at Gibraltar. He was 
promoted major-general in 1754, and in the same year was 
appointed to the command in America, with a view to ex¬ 
pelling the Brench from their recent encroachments west 
of the Alleghany Mountains. The plan of a general cam¬ 
paign against the Brench, which was to include several 
independent expeditions, having been agreed upon with 
the colonial governors, he marched from a spot known as 
Little Meadows with an army of 1,200 chosen men, regu¬ 
lars and provincials, against Bort Duquesne, June 18,1755. 
He crossed the Monongahela, July 8, and on the following 
day, when about ten miles from the fort, fell into an am¬ 
buscade of Brench and Indians, who put his army to rout 
after two hours’ fighting. He was mortally wounded while 
trying to reform his men, and died at a place called Great 
Meadows, about 60 miles from Bort Duquesne, the present 


Pittsburg. 

tinus._ Length, 6 miles. _ Braddon (brad'on), Ma^ Elizabeth. Born 

Braccio da JMontolie (bra'cho^da mon-to^ne), London in 1837. An English novelist, wife 

John Maxwell: author of “Lady Audley’s 
Secret” (1862), “Aurora Floyd” (1862), “Elea¬ 
nor’s Victory” (1863), etc. She also conducted 
“Belgravia,” to which she contributed many 
novels. 


Andrea. Born at Perugia, 1368: died 1424. 
A celebrated Italian condottiere. He took 
Rome in 1417, and fought in the service of 
Naples against Sforza. 

Braccioliui. See Poggio Bracdolini 


Bracciolini (bra-cho-le'ne)^, Francesco.^ Born at Bradford (brad'f ord). [ME. Bradford, AS. Bra- 

’ danford, dat. of Ardd/ord,‘broad ford’; the 

name of several places.] A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, 9 miles west of 
Leeds, in lat. 53*= 49' N., long. 1° 45' W. it has 
manufactures of worsted, cotton, etc. It is the seat of 
the United College. Population (1901), 279,809. 

Bradford. A city in McKean County, Penn¬ 
sylvania, lat. 41° 55' N., long. 78° 43' W., noted 
for oil manufactures. Population (1900), 15,029. 


Pistoia, Italy, Nov. 26,1566: died at Florence, 
Aug. 31,1646. An Italian poet and ecclesiastic. 
His works include “Lo Scherno degli Dei” (1618), ‘*La 
Croce racquistata” (1605), “L’Elezione di papa Urbano 
VIII.”(1628), “La Rocella espugnato” (1630), and the tra- 
gedies “L’Evandro,” “L’-Ajpalice,” and “La Pentesilea.” 

Brace (bras), Charles Loring. Born at Litch¬ 
field, Conn., June 19, 1826: died in the Tyrol, 
Aug. 11, 1890. An American traveler, author, 
and philanthropist. He devoted himself to the re- 


S’ewfor? Bradford Alden Born at D^bury Mass 
city becoming the chief founder of the Childrens Aid Nov. 19, 1765: died at Boston, Oct. 26, 1843. A 
-.oco fnoiroi hA wrnt.A rhiv.flv Writer and journalist, originally a 


Society in 1853. Besides books of travel he wrote chiefly 
on sociological subjects. ^ 

Brace, Julia, Born at Newington, Conn., June 
13, 1806: died at Bloomington, Conn., Aug. 12, 
1884. A blind deaf-mute, noted in the history 
of the instruction of such unfortunates, 
c.—IS 


Congregational clergyman. He was secretary of 
state for Massachusetts 1812-24, and edited the “Boston 
Gazette” in 1826. He wrote a “History of Massachusetts, 
1764-1820.” ,, , , _ 

Bradford, John. Born at Manchester, Eng¬ 


Bradstreet, John 

land, about 1510: died July 1, 1555. An Eng¬ 
lish Protestant preacher and martyr. He became 
chaplain to Edward VI. in 1552 ; was arrested in 1553, 
shortly after the accession of Queen Mary, on a charge of 
sedition and heresy; was tried before a commission con¬ 
sisting of Bishops Gardiner, Bonner, and other prelates; 
and, with a young man named John Leaf, was burned at 
the stake at Smithfleld. 

Bradford, William. Born at Austerfield, York¬ 
shire, England, 1590: died at Plymouth, Mass., 
May 9,1657. An American pioneer and histo¬ 
rian, one of the “Pilgrim Fathers.” He was 
governor of the Plymouth colony 1621-57 (except in 1633-34, 
1636, 1638, 1644), and wrote a “History of the Plymouth 
Plantation, 1602-47 ” (MS. lost 1774, found at Fulham li¬ 
brary, England, 1855; printed 1856). 

Bradford, William. Bom in Leicestershire, 
England, May 20,1663: died at New York, May 
23, 1752. An American printer, the founder, 
in 1725, of the “New York Gazette,” the first 
newspaper in New York. He sailed with Penn for 
America, Sept. 1,1682, returned to England, and again sailed 
lor America in 1685. He became printer for Pennsylvania. 
New Fork, New Jersey, and Rhode Island, and (1702) 
Maryland. The first book issued from his press (1685) was 
an almanac,“America’s Messenger,” lor 1686. 

Bradford, William. Bom at Philadelphia, 
Sept. 14, 1755; died Aug. 23, 1795. An Amer¬ 
ican lawyer, attorney-general of the United 
States 1794-95. 

Bradford, William. Bom at New Bedford, 
Mass., 1827: died at New York, April 25,1892. 
An American artist, painter of coast scenes, 
and especially of the scenery of the Arctic 
regions. Among his works are “The Land of the Mid¬ 
night Sun,” “Crushed by Icebergs,” “Arctic Wreckers,” 
“ Sunset in the North,” etc. 

Bradlaugh (brad'14), Charles. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 26, 1833: died Jan. 30, 1891. -An 
English radical politician and advocate of sec¬ 
ularism. He served with the 7th Dragoon Guards 1850- 
1853, when he became a lawyer’s clerk in London. He 
founded the “National Reformer” in 1860. Having been 
elected to Parliament from Northampton in 1880, he re¬ 
fused to take the parliamentary oath, on atheistic grounds, 
and was not allowed to sit on affirmation. Though several 
times reelected, and though he expressed his willingness 
to take the oath, he was excluded from his seat till 1886, 
when no objection was offered to his taking the oath. He 
wrote “A Few Words about the Devil, and other Bio¬ 
graphical Sketches and Essays”(1873), “The True Story 
of my Parliamentary Struggle ” (1882), etc. 

Bradley (brad'li), Edward; pseudonym Cuth- 
bert Bede. Bom at Kidderminster, 1827: died 
1889. An English author. He was rector of Den¬ 
ton, Huntingdonshire, 1859-71, and of Stretton, Rutland, 
1871-83, when he became vicar of Lenton. He wrote “Ad¬ 
ventures of Mr. Verdant Green” (1853), "The Curate of 
Cranston” (1861), “A Tour in Tartanland” (1863), “The 
Rook’s Garden ” (1865), and “Matins and Muttons ’' (1866). 

Bradley, James. Born at Sherbourn, Glouces¬ 
tershire, March, 1693: died at Chalford, Glou¬ 
cestershire, July 13,1762. A celebrated English 
astronomer. He became Savilian professor of astron¬ 
omy at Oxford in 1721, lectuier on experimental philoso¬ 
phy at Oxford in 1729, and astronomer royal in 1742. He 
is especially famous for his discovery of the aberration of 
light, and his demonstration of the nutation of the earth’s 
axis. His observations were published in two volumes, 
the first in 1798, the second in 1805. 

Bradley Headstone. See Headstone, 
Bradshaw (brad'sha), Henir- Bom at Ches¬ 
ter, England, about 1450: died 1513. An Eng¬ 
lish Benedictine monk and poet. He wrote “De 
Antiquitate et Magniflcentia Urbis Cestrise,” and a “Life 
of St. Werburgh," in English verse, mainly a translation 
of a Latin work by an unknown author. 

Bradshaw, John, Born at Stockport, in Che 
shire, England, 1602: died at Westminster., 
Nov. -22, 1659. An English judge and politi¬ 
cian, famous as a regicide. He was judge of the 
sheriff's court in London 1643-49; became chief justice 
of Chester 1647: was president of the High Court of Jus¬ 
tice which tried Charles I., Jan., 1649; was president of 
the Council of State 1649-52; became chancellor of the 
duchy of Lancaster and attorney-general of Cheshire and 
North Wales, 1649 ; opposed the dissolution of the Long 
Parliament by Cromwell, 1653; and refused to sign the 
“recognition” pledging the members of Parliament to 
sustain the government, 1664. His memory was attainted 
by Parliament, May 15, 1660, and his body hanged in its 
coffin, Jan. 30, 1661. 

Bradstreet (brad'stret), Anne. Bom at North¬ 
ampton, England, 1612: died at Andover, 
Mass., Sept. 16, 1672. An Anglo-American 
poet, daughter of Governor Thomas Dudley, she 
was married in 1628 to Simon Bradstreet, afterward gov¬ 
ernor of Massachusetts, with whom she emigrated to New 
England in 1630. A collection of her poems was pub¬ 
lished in London in 1650, under the title “The Tenth 
Muse,” the second edition of which (Boston, 1678) con¬ 
tains the best of her poems, “Contemplations.” 
Bradstreet, John. Born 1711: died at New 
York, Sept. 25, 1774. An English soldier in 
the French and Indian war. He served as lieu¬ 
tenant-colonel in the expedition against Louisbuig in 
1746; became lieutenant-governor of St. John’s, New- 
foundiand, in 1746 ; participated in the attack on Ticon- 
deroga in 1758 ; captured Fort Frontenac in 1758; and was 
made major-generM in 1772. 


Bradstreet, Simon 


178 


Bramah 


Bradstreet, Simon. Born at Horbling, Lincoln¬ 
shire, England, March, 1603: died at Salem, 
Mass., March 27, 1697. An American politi¬ 
cian, governor’s assistant 1630-79, and gover¬ 
nor of Massachusetts 1679-86 and 1689-92. 
Bradstreet, Simon. Born at New London, 
Conn., March 7, 1671: died at Charlestown, 
Mass., Dec. 31, 1741. An American clergy¬ 
man, grandson of Governor Simon Bradstreet. 
Bradwardine (brad'war-din), Baron. An old 
man, the master of Tully Veolan, in Scott’s 
“ Waverley.” He was a scholar, and of very ancient 
family, of which he was inordinately proud. He had 
been bred to the bar, and had served in the army. He 
had been in arms for the Stuarts, and was in concealment 
after the rebellion of 1745 till released by pardon. 

Bradwardine, Rose. The daughter of Baron 
Bradwardine in Scott’s “Waverley”: “the 
Rose of Tully Veolan.” She saves Waverley’s 
life, and he marries her. 

Bradwardin(e), Thomas. Bom at Hartfleld, 
Sussex, England, about 1290: died at Lam¬ 
beth, Ilngland, Aug. 26, 1349. A celebrated 
English prelate, theologian, and mathematician, 
sumamed “Doctor Profundus.” He was appointed 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1349. His works include 
'• De causa Dei,” “ De quadratura circuli,” “ Geometria 
speculativa," “Ars memorativa,” etc. 

Brady (bra'di), Nicholas. Bom at Bandon, 
County Cork, Ireland, Oct. 28, 1659: died at 
Richmond, England, May 20, 1726. An Eng¬ 
lish divine and poet, collaborator with Tate in 
the “New Version of the Psalms of David” 
(1695-1703). 

Brady, Widow. See Irish Widow, The. 

Brag, Jack. See Jack Brag. 

Brag, Sir Jack. A nickname given to General 
John Burgoyne (died 1792). 

Braga (bra'ga). [L. Bracara, Bracara Augusta, 
Bracaraugusta, from Bracares or Bracari, a tribe 
name.] A city in the district of Braga, prov¬ 
ince of Minho, Portugal, 33 miles northeast of 
Oporto. It contains a cathedral, founded in the 12th 
century, but remodeled almost throughout in the latest 
Pointed style. The early west doorway has a graceful 
triple porch of florid work, elaborately carved. There is a 
raised choir with well-sculptured Renaissance stalls, and 
a cloister, connected with which is a maze of chapels with 
some historic tombs. There is also a pilgrimage church 
of Bom Jesus, on a high hill, the ascent to which is bor¬ 
dered with 12 grated chapels containing groups of large 
colored wooden figures illustrating the stations of the 
cross, etc., and with fountains typifying the five senses 
and the Christian virtues. The great church, simple in 
design and well proportioned, is preceded by pyramids 
and statues: the fine wooden retable portrays the Cruci¬ 
fixion. The combination of nature and art is both curi¬ 
ous and beautiful. Population (1890), 23,089. 

Braga. See Bragi. 

Braganga (bra-gan'sa), or Braganza (bra-gan'- 
za). A town in the district of Braganga, prov¬ 
ince of Traz-os-Montes, northern Portugal, in 
lat. 41° 50^ N., long. 6° 45’ TV. it gives name to the 
house of Braganqa. It contains a castle, a splendid me¬ 
dieval fortress, in ^eat part ruinous, with an isolated cen¬ 
tral keep Inaccessible except by a flying-bridge. 

Braganga, or Braganza, House of. The reign¬ 
ing family of Portugal and, until 1889, of Bra¬ 
zil. In 1385 the Portuguese crown was seized by Joao, 
bastard of Pedro the First, and his illegitimate son Al¬ 
fonso was created duke of Braganqa in 1442. In 1640 a 
duke of this house headed the revolution by which Por¬ 
tugal was separated from Spain : he assum^ the crown 
as Joao IV., and it has been retained by the family, though 
with some changes in the line, until the present time. 
Pedro I. of Brazil was son of Joao VI., and heir to the 
Portuguese throne; Pedro II. of Brazil was his son ; and 
a daughter became queen of Portugal in 1834. 

Braganza. See Braganga. 

Bragelonne (brazh'e-lon), Le Vicomte de, ou 
Dix ans aprfes (The Vicomte de Bragelonne, 
or Ten Years After). A novel by Alexandre 
Dumas, it is the third part of the trilogy of which 
“Les Trois llousquetairesThe Three Musketeers”) 
was the first, and “Vingt ans apres” (“ Twenty Years 
After ") the second. 

Bragg (brag), Braxton. Bom in Warren Coun¬ 
ty, N. C., 1817: died at Galveston, Texas, Sept. 
27, 1876. An American officer, distinguished 
in the Mexican war, and a general in the Con¬ 
federate service. He invaded Kentucky in 1S62; com¬ 
manded at Murfreesboro 1862-63, and at Chickamauga 
and Chattanooga in 1863. 

BraggadoccMo (brag-a-dot'shi6). In Spenser’s 
“Faerie Queene,”a big bragging fool. He per¬ 
sonifies cowardice, and is the comic element in the book. 
He was taken from Martano, a similar character in Ari¬ 
osto’s “Orlando Furioso.” 

Bragi (bra'ge). [ON.] In Old Norse mythol¬ 
ogy, a son of Odin, and the god of poetry. He is 
Odin’s principal scald in “Valhalla.” His wife is Idun. 
Bragi’s prototype was probably a historical person, the 
Xorse scald Bragi, who lived about the year 800. 
Bragmardo (brag'mar-do; F. pron. brag-mar'- 
do), Janotus de. A character in Rabelais’s 
“ Gargantua and Pantagruel.” He was sent by the 


citizens of Paris to Gargantua to object to his hanging Brahma. It is extant only in a number of un- 
the bells of Notre Dame around the neck of his horse authentic fragments 

Braham (bra'am), John. Born at London about Brahmaputra (br ah''' ma - p6' tra). A river of 
L |4: died at London, Feb. 17,1856. An Eng- urobablv the ancient Bvardanes or 

lish tenor singer, and composer of popular 
songs, among them “ The Death of Nelson.” 

Brahe (bra; Dan. pron. bra'e), Tycho. Bom 
at Knudstrup, in Scania, Sweden, Dec. 14 
(O. S.), 1546: died at Prague, Bohemia, Oct. 24 
(N. S.), 1601. A celebrated Danish astronomer. 

He built, under the patronage of Frederick II. of Den¬ 
mark, an observatory, the Ui-anienborg, completed 1680, 


Asia, probably the ancient Byardanes or 
Qiidanes. in its upper course in Tibet it is called the 
Sanpo {Tsan-pu, etc.); in Assam Dihong. It rises near 
lake Manasowar, and flows east and south. The name 
(Brahmaputra) is sometimes given to the stream formed by 
the main river, the Dihong, with the Dibong and Brahma- 
kunda It sends part of its water to the Ganges, and 
forms with the Ganges a vast delta at the head of the 
bay of Bengal, length, 1,800 miles. Navigable to Di- 
brugarh, about 800 miles. 


on the island of Hven; and, entering the service of toe BiahmaPUtra ValleV Division. A division 
emperor Rudolph U., settled at Prague in 1599. He „ Agga^ India AiY>a 21 414 souare miles 
discovered a new star in Cassiopeia in 1572, discovereu Assam, maia. ^ea, Zl, 414 Square miles, 
the variation of the moon and the fourth inequality of Bralimasablia (br^h ma-sa bha), or Brallllll* 

yasamaj (brah-me‘'''ya-sa-maj'). “The society 
of believers in God”: the theistic church found- 


the motion of the moon, and is said never to have been 
surpassed as a practical astronomer, although he rejected 
the Copernican system. 

Brahma (bra'ma). Brahman (bra'man). [The 


ed by the Hindu religious and social reformer 
Rammohun Roy at Calcutta in 1830. 


Sanskrit has a neuter word brahman (nom- xvuy au lu aooo. 

inative brahma), and a masculine brahman ^^’JynS'Sa'mao. ( r -ma- -m j ) , in _enga , 
(nominative brahma ); from the root brh, ‘ be 
thick, great, strong,’ causative ‘make great, 
strengthen.’] 1. The neuter word brahman 
means : (a) Devotion. (6) A sacred formula; especially. 


a speU. Hence the desi^ation Brahmaveda for the col¬ 
lection usually known as the Atharvaveda. (c) The Brah¬ 
man (neuter), the highest object of theosophy, God 
thought of as impersonal, the Absolute, (d) The class 
that are possessors and fosterers of sacred knowledge 
theologians. Brahmans. 

2. The masculine word brahman (nominative 
brahma) means: (a) A prayer, worshiper, and then a 
prayer by profession, a priest, a Brahman; also one who 
knows the sacred formulse or spells, or sacred knowledge __ 

in general. (6) He who knows sacred science in the nar- -D-Vv,rno tJiT-PTnv'l TAVio-nnoo 

rower sense; the chief priest, who conducts the sacrifice ■RiaHmS^ loramz), JOnann^eS. 
and is obliged to know the three Vedas. (c) A particular 
priest, the assistant of the Brahman in the soma sacri¬ 
fice. (d) Brahma, t, «., the neuter Brahman conceived 
as a person, etc. Brahma is a product of theological ab¬ 
straction, not a god of popular origin. He is not known 
in the older books. In many passages the word that the 
native commentators regard as masculine is to be taken 
as neuter. Brahmanism has no Creator in the Christian 
sense. The personal god Brahma (masculine), who is 

called “the Creator,” is himself evolved out of the one Tj-nAJ Tamna 

impersonal, self-existent Being, Brahma (neuter). The -“Vaia toid.u)^,^aiues. 
personal Brahma then becomes the Evolver of the Uni¬ 
verse, while Vishnu is associated with him as its maln- 
tainer, and Shiva as its destroyer. These three gods con¬ 
stitute the weU-known Hindu Triad (Trimurti). There 
are believed to be only two temples of Brahma in India 


Brahmosomaj (brah''''ino-s6-maj'). “The so¬ 
ciety of believers in God”: the later name of the 
Brahmasabha of Rammohun Roy. it was joined 
in 1841 by Debendranath Tagore, who undertook the task 
of organizing it with properly appointed ofiicers and 
teachers, a settled form of worship, and a fixed standard 
of faith and practice. This was completed by the end of 
1843. The year 1844 may be given as the date of the real 
commencement of the first organized theistic church of 
India. Its history has been marked by various schisms, 
but it has exercised a powerful influence against idolatry 
and greatly promoted social reform. 

Brahmins (bra'minz), also Brahmans (bra'- 
manz). Hindus of the highest or priestly caste. 
See Brahma. 

Bom at Ham¬ 
burg, May 7,1833 : died at Vienna, April 3,1897. 
A noted German composer of choral and cham¬ 
ber music, and pianist. He went to Vienna in 1862, 
where he directed the famous concerts of the “ Gesellschaft 
der Musikfreunde, ” and filled other similar positions. His 
numbered works in 1887 were 102; his most representative 
compositions are his symphonies. Among his other works 
are “Deutsches Requiem” (1868), “Schicksalslied,” “Tri- 
umphlie^” ete. _ 

Born in Fifeshire, Scot¬ 
land, about 1795: died at Manchester, England, 
March 25,1860. A British medical writer, espe¬ 
cially noted for his investigation of hypnotism 


___ __ ^ ^ ^ (named by him originally “neurohypnotism”). 

one at Pushkara (Pokhar), the other about 15 miles from BtRiIr (bra-e'la), or BtrIIoV (bra-e-lov'), or 
Idar. The reason lies in the fact that the functions of Ibrail (e-bra-el'). A city in Wallachia, Ru¬ 
mania, situated on the Danube in lat. 45° 17' 
N., long. 27° 55' E. It was formerly a fortress. 
It was taken by the Russians in 1770 and in 
1828. Population, 46,715. 


Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva are interchangeable, and that 
both Vishnu and Shiva may be identified with Brahma, or 
be worshiped as Bralima. The image at Pushkara has 
four black faces, each of which is supposed to be directed 
toward one of the four quarters of the compass. In fact 


lye^'?^e fl“S"isTo“b| 

ban, and over that hang umbrella-shaped ornaments. The 
image is dressed in red clothes. 

Brahmagupta (brah-ma-gop'ta). A Hindu as¬ 
tronomer whose date, according to Albiruni, 

IS A. D. 664. Albiruni gives a notice of his recast of 
an earlier Brahmasiddhanta. To him also belongs, ac- ^ ^ 

cording to the same author, a work named “Ahargana,” B'rainp-VAfipild or "RraiTio-ln T.piiiIa IhraTi 
corrupted by the-Arabs into ArJ-ond. This Arkand, the J5^1Iie-l_a-Jjeuae (.Dran- 

Sindhends (f. e. the five Siddhantas), and the system of 


Born at New London, Conn., Oct. 21, 1796: died 
there. Sept. 26, 1828. An American poet and 
journalist. He was editor of the “Connecticut Mir¬ 
ror” (1822-27). He published a volume of poems (1825), 
a second enlarged edition of which appeared (1832), with a 
sketch of the author by John G. Whittier, under the title 
of “ Literary Remains.” 


Arjabahr (Arj'abhata) were the works which were princi¬ 
pally studied and in part translated by the Arabs in the 8th 
and 9th centuries. 

Bralimana (brah'ma-na). [Skt. brdhmana, ap¬ 
parently ‘ relating to the brahman or worship.’] 
Dicta on matters of faith and worship; espe¬ 
cially “a Brahmana,” as designation of one of 
a class of Vedic writings which contain these 
dicta. Their object is to connect the songs and sacrifi¬ 
cial formulse of the Vedas with the rites. They contain 
the oldest rituals, linguistic explanations, traditional nar¬ 
ratives, and philosophical speculations we have. They 
originated from the opinions of individual sages, imparted 
by oral tradition, and preserved as well as supplemented 
in their families and by their disciples. A comparatively 
large number of Brahmanas is still extant, owing to their 


la-led'), Flem. Eigen-Brakel. A manufac¬ 
turing town in the province of Brabant, Bel¬ 
gium, 12 miles south of Brussels. It was the 
scene of part of the operations of the battle of 
Waterloo. Population (1890), 7,296. 

Braine-le-Oomte(bran-le-k6ht'), Flem. ’s Gra¬ 
ven Brakel. A town in the province of Hai- 
naut, Belgium, 14miles northeast of Mons. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 8,790. 

Brainerd (bra'nerd), David. Born at Had- 
dam. Conn., April 20,1718: died at Noi’thamp- 
ton, Mass., Oct. 9, 1747. An American mis¬ 
sionary among the Indians. His biography 
was written by Jonathan Edwards (1749: en¬ 
larged edition 1822). 


being each annexed to a particular Veda, as well as to a Braintree (bran'tre). A town in Essex, Eng- 
sort of jealousy among the families in which the study of land, 11 miles northeast of Chelmsford. Popu- 
the different Vedas was hereditarily transmitted. The infinri r: qqq 

Brahmanas of the Rigveda treat especially of the duties ' '’a I ' • -kt n n a -a«- 

of the Hotri, who recites the verses; those of the Yajur- Israintree. town in JNortolk County, Massa- 
veda to the sacrifices by the Adhvaryu; and those of the chusetts, 10 miles South of Boston. Population 
Samaveda to the chanting by the Udgatrn The Brah- (1900) 5 981 

Aranyakas and Brainworm ’ (bran'werm). In Ben Jonson’s 

Brahmapurana (brah‘'ma-p6-ra'na). In San- of old 

skrit literature, one of the eighteenPuranas: so s rewd, whose various (Ls- 

called as revealed bj” Brahma to Daksha. This perplexities and elabo- 

Parana is sometimes placed first, and therefore called or ijie piot. 

Adipurana, Its main object appears to he the promotion £r&rk6 (bra ke). A town of Oldenburg, Ger- 
of the worship of Krishna. It describes the creation, the many, until 1888 a free port, situated on the 
Manvantaras or the life or period of a Manu, the history Waop,,. oo Tnilosi northwoet of TtcoTnaT, 
of the solar and lunar dynasties to the time of Krishna, -pU A T ^ m 

Orissa with its temples and groves, the life of Krishna, Braklond (brak lond). Long and Little. Two 
and the mode of Yoga or contemplative devotion. It was ancient streets in St. Edmundsbury, England. 


not compiled earlier than the 13th or 14th century. 

Brahmandapnrana (brah-man'''da-p6-ra'na). 
In Sanskrit literature, one of the eighteen Pura- 
nas; so called as revealed by Brahma, and con¬ 
taining an account of “ the egg of Brahma,” the 
mundane egg, and the future Kalpas or days of 


See Jocelin de Brakelonde. 

Bramah (bra'ma), Joseph. Born at Stainbor- 
ough, Yorkshire, England, April 2, 1749: died 
at Pimlico, Dec. 9,1814. An English mechani¬ 
cian and engineer. He patented the Bramah 
lock in 1784, and the hydraulic press in 1796. 


Bramante 

Bramante (bra-man'te), Donato d’Angnolo. 
Born at Monti Asdrualdo, near Urbino, about 
1444: died March 11, 1514. A celebrated Ital¬ 
ian architect. He studied painting before architec¬ 
ture. About 1472 he established himself in Milan, and 
lived in northern Italy the greater part of his life. He 
abandoned Milan for Home in 1499, and became the great¬ 
est master of the Roman style growing up about the an¬ 
tique ruins. His principal works in Rome are: (a) The 
Chancelleria buUt for the Cardinal Raff aeUo Riario, nephew 
of Pope Sixtus IV., his first work in Rome. The columns 
in the famous courtyard were taken from the old Basilica 
of San Lorenzo in Damaso, and were originally taken from 
the Portico of Pompey. (6) The Templetto (1502). (c) 
Palazzo Giraud-Torlonia (1503). (d) The cloisters of Santa 
Maria della Pace (1504). He was employed by Popes Alex¬ 
ander VI. and Julius II. His works at the Vatican were 
the long gallery connecting the old palace with the Belve¬ 
dere, the court of the Loggia finished by Raphael, contain¬ 
ing the frescos of Raphael, and the first plan of St. Peter’s. 
(See St. Peter's.) Bramante’s design has been considered 
by Michelangelo and all architectural critics as the best of 
the many which were made for this church. It was a 
Greek cross with a dome and two spires, and instead of 
the single great order of the interior employed two orders 
superimposed as in the Ospidali Maggiori. The first stone 
was laid on April 18, 1506. As a military engineer Bra¬ 
mante assisted Julius II. in the sieges of Bologna and 
Mlrandola, and built the fine old fort at Civita Vecchia 
near Rome. 

Brambanan (bram-ba'nan). A village in 
southern Java, 10 miles east of Djokjo-karta, 
noted for ruins of temples. 

Bramble (bram'bl), Frederick. The nephew 
of Sir Robert in Colman’s play ‘ ‘ The Poor Gen¬ 
tleman.” He is generous, enthusiastic, and the pre¬ 
server of Emily. He Insults her abductor “with all the 
civility imaginable." 

Bramble, Matthew. In Smollett’s novel 
“Humphrey Clinker,” a hot-tempered, kind- 
hearted, gouty squire, whose opinions are sup¬ 
posed to represent Smollett’s. 

Bramble, Sir Robert. In Colman’s play “ The 
Poor Gentleman,” a character of the same 
stamp as Matthew Bramble. 

Bramble, Tabitha. The sister of Matthew 
Bramble, a prying and ugly old maid,“exceed¬ 
ingly starched, vain and ridiculous,” who finally 
insnares “the immortal Lismahago.” 
Bramhall (bram'hal), John. Born at Ponte¬ 
fract, Yorkshire, England, 1594: died in Ii-e- 
land, June, 1663. An English prelate in Ire¬ 
land, and controversialist. He became bishop of 
Derry in 1634 ; was impeached by the Irish House of Com¬ 
mons, March 4,1641, and arrested on the charge of compli¬ 
city in the alleged treason of Strafford; was liberated, 
without acquittal, through the exertions of Ussher with 
the king, 1641; retired to Hamburg after the battle of 
Marston Moor, 1644; became archbishop of Armagh 1661; 
and in the same year became speaker of the Irish House 
of Lords. He induced the Church of Ii-eland to embrace 
the Thirty-nine Articles, and disputed with Hobbes on 
liberty and necessity. 

Brampton (bramp'ton). Lady. A character in 
Steele’s play “The Funeral.’’ 

Bran. The name of Fingal’s dog. 

Bran, surnamed “The Blessed.” A knight 
whose history is given in Taliesin’s poem ‘ ‘ My- 
Vyrian.” He discovered a wonderful and mystic vessel 
which was adorned like the San Graal and had traditions 
resembling it. 

Brancaleone (bran-ka-la-6'ne), Dandolo. 
Died at Rome, 1258. An Italian statesman of 
Bolognese origin, elected by the people podesta, 
or senator, of Rome in 1253, with the power of 
enforcing justice, and the command of the mili¬ 
tary forces. He repressed the nobles and forced the 
Pope (Innocent IV.) to recognize the power of the people, 
but he exercised his power with such severity that he 
was driven from the city. Two years later, however, he 
was recalled. 

Branchidse (brang'ki-de). [Gr. 'BpayxiSai, de¬ 
scendants of Branchus (Bpdy;KOf), and the name 
of their seat near Miletus, Asia Minor.] In 
ancient geography, a small town in Sogdiana, 
said to have been built by the priests of ApoUo 
Didymseus near Miletus it was destroyed by 
Alexander the Great. Tem^e of Apollo Didymsem, a 
very ancient sanctuary rebuilt at a late date on so great a 
scale that it was never finished. The temple was in plan 168 
by 362 feet, Ionic, decastyle, dipteral, with twenty-one col¬ 
umns on each flank, and four between antae in the pronaos. 
The columns are 63 feet high. A sacred way, bordered 
with archaic seated statues, the best of which are now in 
the British Museum, led from the sea-shore to the temple. 

The name Branchidee, as the name of a place, is curious. 
The term properly applied to the priestly family to which 
was committed the superintendence of the oracle, and 
may be compared with such names as EumolpidsB, lanii- 
dae, &c. . . . According to the local tradition they were 
descended from Branchus, a Thessalian, or according to 
others a Delphian, the original founder and priest of the 
temple, of whom a legend was told similar to that of Hya- 
cinthus. Rawlinson, Herod., III. 237, note. 

Branco (brang'ko), Rio, A river in north¬ 
ern Brazil which joins the Rio Negro in lat. 
1° 22' S., long. 61° 57' W. Length, about 375 
miles. 

Brand (brand), John. Born at Washington, 


179 

Durham, England, Aug. 19,1744: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 11, 1806. An English antiquary 
and topographer, rector of the parishes St. 
Mary-at-Hill and St. Andrew Hubbard in the 
city of London . He published “ Observations on Popu- 
lar Antiquities: including the whole of Mr. Bourne’s ‘ An- 
tiquitates Vulgares,’ etc.” (1777), and other works. 
Brandan, See Brendan. 

Brande (brand), William Thomas, Bom at 
London, Feb. 11, 1788: died at Tunbridge 
Wells, England, Feb. 11,1866. A distinguished 
English chemist. He became professor of chemistry 
to the Apothecaries’ Company 1812; professor of materia 
medica 1813; master of the company 1851; was professor 
of chemistry at the Royal Institution 1813-54; became 
superintendent of the die department of the mint 1826, and 
of the coining department 1854; and edited with M. Fara¬ 
day the “ Quarterly Journal of Science and Art ’’ (1816-36). 
Brandenburg (bran'den-bora). A city in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Havel 35 miles west-southwest of Berlin. 
It contains a cathedral and church of St. Catherine. It 
was an old Slavic stronghold; was taken by Albert the 
Bear in 1153; and was long the principal place in the mar k 
of Brandenburg. Population (1890), commune, 37,817. 
Brandenburg. A former margi-avate and elec¬ 
torate Or the German Empire, the nucleus of 
the kingdom of Prussia. The Nordmark (see Nord- 
mark) was granted in 1134 to Albert the Bear, who sub¬ 
dued the Slavic Wends, Christianized the region and col¬ 
onized it with Germans, and took the title of Margrave of 
Brandenburg, making the town of Brandenburg his cai)- 
ital. Brandenburg was recognized as one of the seven 
electorates in the Golden Bull of 1356. It was united with 
Bohemia 1373-1415. In 1415 Frederick of Hohenzollern 
(Burgrave of Nuremberg) received the mark and electo¬ 
rate of Brandenburg, and was formally invested with it in 
1417. The mark consisted then mainly of the Altmark, 
Priegnitz, and the Mittelmark ; the Ukermark was added 
(mainly) about 1416-40, the Neumark (mainly) about 1450. 
Brandenburg early embraced the Reformation. It ac¬ 
quired Cleves, Mark, and Ravensburg in 1614 (formally 
1666), and the duchy of Prussia was united with it in 1618. 
During the reign of Frederick William, the Great Elector 
(1640-88), it became an important military power. In 1648 
it acquired eastern (Further) Pomerania, and the bishop¬ 
rics of Halberstadt, Minden, and Ramin, and in 1680 the 
archbishopric of Magdeburg. It became the kingdom of 
Prussia in 1701. See Prxissia. 

Brandenburg. A province of Prussia, it is 

bounded by Mecklenburg and Pomerania on the north. 
West Prussia, Posen, and Silesia on the east, Silesia and 
the province of Saxony on the south, and the province of 
Saxony, Anhalt, and Hannover on the west. It contains 
the government districts Potsdam and Frankfort. Since 
1881 Berlin has been separated from the province. It is 
composed of the Mittelmark, Ukermark, Priegnitz, and 
most of the Neumark, and is the nucleus of the Prussian 
monarchy. The surface is generally level. Area, 15,376 
square mUes. Population (1890), 2,541,783. 

Brandenburg, Friedrich Wilhelm, Count of. 

Bom at Berlin, Jan. 24, 1792: died Nov. 6, 
1850. A Prussian general and statesman, son 
of Frederick William H. of Pmssia by Ms mor¬ 
ganatic wife, the Countess von Doenhoff. He be¬ 
came the head of a strongly reactionary minority, Nov. 2, 
1848, and represented Prussia at Warsaw, Oct. 29,1850, be¬ 
fore the Czar of Russia, who acted as arbiter between 
Prussia and Austria in the difference arising out of Aus¬ 
tria’s Interference in the politics of Hesse-Cassel. 

Brandes (bran'des), Georg Morris Cohen. 

Born at Copenhagen, Feb. 4, 1842. A Danish 
writer on esthetics and the history of literature. 
Between 1865 and 1871 (time spent principally in France 
and Germany)he published “Asthetiske Studier” (“Es¬ 
thetic Studies”), “Zritiker og Portraeter” (“Criticisms 
and Portraits ’’), and “Den franske Asthetik i vore Dage ” 
(“French Esthetics in Our Day, ”1870). Returning to Den¬ 
mark, he became docent at the University of Copenhagen. 
His lectures (which afterward appeared under the title 
“ Hovedstromninger i det 19 <le Aarhundredes Literatur,” 
“Principal Tendencies in the Literature of the Nineteenth 
Century,” 1872-75) brought upon him the charge of radi¬ 
calism and frco-thinking, and accordingly, in 1877, he left 
Denmark for Germany, and settled in Berlin. In the same 
year fall “Soren Kjerkegaard” and “Danske Diktere” 
(“Danish Poets"). In Berlin appeared “Esaijas Tegndr” 
and “Benjamin d’Israeli,” both in 1878. 

Brandimart (bran'di-mart), or Brandimarte 
(bran-de-mar'te). The husband of Flordehs, 
and the King of the Distant Islands, in both 
Boiardo’s and Ariosto’s “ Orlando.” He is killed 
by Gradasso. See Flordelis. 

Brandis (bran'dis), Christian August. Born 
at Hildesheim, Germany, Feb. 13, 1790: died 
at Bonn, Prussia, July 24, 1867. A German 
philosophical writer and Mstorian, professor at 
Bonn (1821). He wrote a “Handhuch der Geschichte 
der grlechisch-romischen Philosophie” (1835-66), “Ge¬ 
schichte der Entwickelungen der griechischen PhUoso- 
phie" (1862-64), etc. 

Brandon (bran'don), Saint. See Brendan, 
Saint. 

Brandon. A character in Shakspere’s “King 
Henry VHI.” 

Brandon, Charles. Died at Guildford, Eng¬ 
land, Aug. 24, 1545. An English nobleman, 
son of William Brandon, Henry VH.’s standard- 
bearer at Bosworth Field, created duke of Suf¬ 
folk Feb., 1514. He was a favorite of Henry VIIL, 
served him in various diplomatic missions, and secretly 


Brass 

married his sister, the widow of Louis XII. of France. 
He commanded the armies which invaded France in 1623 
and 1544. In the latter year he captured Boulogne. 

Brandt (brant), Marianne (Marie Bischof). 
Bom at Vienna, Sept. 12, 1842. A German 
singer. She has been particularly successful 
as Brangane and Fidelio. 

Brandywine (bran'di-win) Creek, A river 
in southeastern Pennsylvania which joins the 
Delaware River at Wilmington, Delaware. Here, 
Sept. 11, 1777, General Howe defeated the Americana 
under Washington. The force of the British was about 
18,000; that of the Americans, 11,000. Loss, British, over 
1,000 ; Americans, about 1,000. 

Brangtons (brang'tqnz). The. A family of 
the middle class in Miss Burney’s novel “Eve¬ 
lina.” Their name is proverbial for vulgar 
malicious jealousy. 

Brangwaine, or Brangwasme, or Brengwain. 

The confidante of Isolde (Iseult) in the romance 
of “Tristram and Isolde”: in Wagner’s opera 
called Brangane. 

The group of the “Children of Lir” included several 
other divinities who came to be regarded as characters 
of romance. The Lady Brangwaine, who helps and hides 
the loves of Tristram and Iseult, is no other than 
“Branwen of the Fair Bosom, ” the Venus of the North¬ 
ern Seas, whose miraculous fountain still preserves her 
name in an islet off the shore of Anglesea. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 280. 

Branicki (bra-nyits'ke), Jan Klemens, Born 
1688: died at Bialystok, Poland, Oct. 9, 1771. 
A Polish politician, leader of the republican 
party . He was the champion of the nobility against 
Augustus II., and after the death of Augustus III. put 
himself, with Karl Radziwill, at the head of the republi¬ 
can party, by which he was offered the crown ; but the 
monarchical party, under Czartoryiski, triumphed in the 
diet of 1764, and he was banished, remaining in exile till 
the accession of Poniatowski. 

Branicki (originally Branetzki), Xavery. 
Died 1819. A Polish politician, of the Russian 
party. He was the agent of Catherine 11. in her 
amours with Poniatowski, and in 1771 became grand 
general of the kingdom of Poland. He was convicted 
of treason in 1794, and spent the rest of his life in the 
Ukraine. 

Brant (brant), Joseph (Thayendanegea). 
Born in Ohio about 1742 : died near Lake On¬ 
tario, Canada, Nov. 24,1807. A Mohawk chief 
in the British service during the Revolutionary 
War. 

Brant (brant), Sebastian. Bom at Strasburg, 
1458: died at Strasburg, May 10, 1521. A Ger¬ 
man satiric poet. He studied Jurisprudence at BaseL 
and was made doctor of laws in 1489. He was afterward 
town clerk in Strasburg. His most celebrated work is the 
“Narrenschifl ” (“Ship of Fools”), a satirical didactic 
poem, published first at Basel, 1494. A translation into 
Latin appeared in 1497, and versions were made in French, 
Dutch, and English. The principal edition of the “Nar¬ 
renschifl " is by Zarncke, Leipsic, 1854. See Ship of Fools. 

Brantford (brant'fqrd). A town in Ontario, 
Canada, situated on the Grand River 23 miles 
southwest of Hamilton, Population (1901), 
16,619. 

Brantome (bron-tom'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Dordogne, Prance, situated on the 
Dronne 13 miles north-northwest of P6rigueux. 
Population (1891), commune, 2,422. 

Brantome, Seigneur de (Pierre de Bour- 
deilles). Bom in P4rigdrd, France, about 
1540: died July 15, 1614. A French chroMcler. 
He was made Abbd de Brantdme at the age of sixteen, 
without taking orders; served in the army against the 
Huguenots, and traveled extensively. His “Mdmoires" 
(1665-66) are valued for their lively description of the 
chief historical persons and events of his time. ‘ ‘ CEuvres " 
(1740). _ 

Branville (bran'vil). Sir Anthony. A pedan¬ 
tic and solemn lover in Mrs. Sheridan’s play 
“ The Discovery.” He talks most passionately, with¬ 
out showing a spark of meaning in his action or features, 
and has made love in this manner to eight women in 
thirteen years. Garrick created the character. 

Brasenose (braz'noz) College. A college of 
Oxford University, founded by Bishop William 
Smith of Lincoln and Sir Richard Sutton, about 
1509 (?),upon the site of an old academical insti¬ 
tution named Brasenose Hall (from its sign, a 
brasennose). The foundation-stone was laid June 1, 
1609, and the charter was granted in 1612. The quad¬ 
rangle is very picturesque; the Tudor gate-tower and 
hall remain unaltered. The library and chapel are 
later, and architecturally incongruous. A new quad¬ 
rangle has lately heen added. 

Brasidas (bras'i-das). [Gr. 'Bpaatdag.'] Killed 
at Amphipolis, Macedonia, 422 b. c. A Spar¬ 
tan general, distinguished in the Peloponne¬ 
sian war. He captured Amphipolis in 424, 
and defeated Cleon there in 422. . 

Brasil, See Brazil. 

Brass. See Idzo. 

Brass (bras). In Vanbmgh’s comedy “ The 
Confederacy,” the knavish companion of Dick 
Amlet, passing for his servant: a clever valet. 


Brass, Sally 

Brass, Sally. The sister and partner of Samp¬ 
son Brass in Dickens’s “Old Curiosity Shop.” 
She has a very red nose and suspicions of a beard, and 
devotes herself “ with uncommon ardor to the study of 
the law.” 

Brass, Sampson. A harsh-voiced “attorney 
of no very good repute,” in Charles Dickens’s 
“Old Curiosity Shop”: the legal adviser of 
Quilp. 

Brasseur ^ Bourbourg (bra-ser' de bor-bor'), 
Charles istienne. Born at Bourbourg, De- 
partement du Nord, France, Sept. 8,1814: died 
at Nice, Jan. 8, 1874. A French clergyman, 
ethnologist, and author. He was a teacher and 
priest in Canada and the United States 1845-48. From 1848 
to 1851 he was almoner of the French legation at Mexico, 
and from 1854 to 1863 he traveled extensively in Mexico 
and Central America, studying Indian antiquities and an¬ 
cient manuscripts. In 1864 he was appointed archaeolo¬ 
gist to the French scientific expedition in Mexico. He 
published “ Histoire des nations civHisdes du Mdxique et 
de r Amdrique Centrale ” (4 vols. 1857-58), and various other 
works on the ancient history of Mexico, and itsmonuments. 

Brassey (bras'i), Anne, Lady. Died at sea. 
Sept. 14, 1887. An English traveler, she was 
the daughter of J. Allnutt, of London, and married 
Thomas (later Lord) Brassey in 1860. She accompanied 
her husband in his tours in the yacht Sunbeam, of which 
she wrote interesting accounts. Author of “A Voyage in 
the Sunbeam, our Home on the Ocean for Twelve Months ” 
0878), “Sunshine and Storm in the East, or Cruises to 
Cyprus and Constantinople" (1879), “In the Trades, the 
Tropics, and the Roaring Forties ” Q^), etc. 

Brassey, Thomas. Born at Buerton, Aldford, 
in Cheshire, England, Nov. 7, 1805: died at 
Hastings, England, Dee. 8, 1870. An English 
railway contractor. He constructed the Grand 
Trunk Railway in Canada. 

Brassey, Thomas, Lord. Born at Stafford, 
England, in 1836. An English political econo¬ 
mist, and writer on naval matters. He became 
a lord of the admiralty under Gladstone iu 1880, secre¬ 
tary of the admiralty 1884, and a peer in 1886. His 
works include “Work and Wages" (1872), “Lectures on 
the Labor Question ” (1878), etc. 

Brattle (brat'l), Thomas. Born at Boston, 
Mass., Sept. 5, 1657: died there. May 18, 1713. 
A merchant and writer on astronomical topics. 
In 1692 he protested (in a private letter printed in the 
“Massachusetts Historical Collections'') against the pro¬ 
ceedings of the court in the so-called witchcraft cases. 

Brattleboro (brat'l-bm’‘'''6). A town in Wind¬ 
ham County, Vermont, situated on the Con¬ 
necticut River. Population (1900), 6,640. 
Braun (broun), August Emil. Born at Gotha, 
Germany, April 19, 1809: died at Rome, Sept. 
12, 1856. A German archseologist and homeo¬ 
pathic physician. 

Braun, Johann Wilhelm Joseph. Born at 
Gronau, near Diiren, Prussia, April 27, 1801: 
died at Bonn, Prussia, Sept. 30, 1863. A Ger¬ 
man Roman Catholic theologian, professor at 
Bonn (1829). He was the author of “Die Lehre des 
Bogenannten Hermesianismus ^ (1835), etc., and one of the 
founders of the “Zeitschrift fur Philosophie und Katho- 
lische Theologie.” 

Braunsberg (brounz'bero). A town in the 
province of East Prussia, Prussia, 35 miles 
southwest of Konigsberg. Population (1890), 
commune, 10,851. 

Brauronia (br&-ro'ni-a). [Gr. Bpavp&via, from 
Bpavpuv, Brauron.] In Greek antiquity, a festi¬ 
val held at the shrine of Artemis at Brauron, 
in Attica, once in four years. At this festival the 
Attic “ girls, between the ages of five and ten, went in pro¬ 
cession, dressed in crocus-coloured garments, to the sanc¬ 
tuary, and there performed a rite wherein they imitated 
bears. No Attic woman was allowed to marry till she 
had gone through this ceremony ” (Bawlinson, Herod., HI. 
513, note). 

Brauwer. See Brouwer. 

Brava’s Knight. Orlando Furioso: so called 
because he was the Marquis of Brava. 
Bravest of the Brave, F. Le Brave des 
Braves. An epithet given by Henry IV. of 
France to Crillon (1541-1615), and applied by 
the French army to Marshal Ney after the bat¬ 
tle of Friedland, 1807. 

Bravo (bra'vo), Nicolas. Bom at Chilpancingo, 
Mexico, about 1787: died there, April 22, 1854. 
A Mexican, general. He joined the revolutionist 
Morelos in May, 1811, and kept'up a determined resis¬ 
tance to the Spaniards until he was captured in 1817. Re¬ 
leased by the amnesty of 1820, he joined Iturbide in 1821; 
but he declared against Iturbide’s enthronement, was one 
of the leaders of the republicans who overthrew him, and 
a member of the provisional government of April, 1823. 
He became vice-president April 1, 1824. Notwithstanding 
his office he led a rebellion against the president, Victo¬ 
ria, in 1827, was defeated and captured at Tulancingo, 
Jan. 6,1828, and banished for several years. Under Santa 
Anna he was president of the council and twice acting 
president (July, 1839, and Oct., 1842, to March, 1843). In 
June, 1846, he became vice-president under Paredes ; the 
latter resigned the power to him, July 28,1846, but in the 
universal anarchy which prevailed he was able to hold 
the place for a few days only. 

Bravo, Rio. [Sp., ‘wild or turbulent river.’] 


180 

The name originally given to the Rio Girande 
in the 16th centtiry, and still used by the inhab¬ 
itants of Mexico. 

Bravo, The. A novel by Cooper, published in 
1831. Buckstone produced a melodrama in 1833 
with the same title, a dramatization of the novel. 
Bravo de Saravia Sotomavor (bra'vo da sii- 
ra-ve'a so-t6-ma-y6r'),Melchor. Born at Soria 
about 1505: died there about 1580. A Spanish 
lawyer and administrator. He went to Peru in 
1547 as one of the judges of the audience under Gasca, 
and later was dean of the audience during the rebellion 
of Giron. From 1567 to 1574 he governed Chile as presi¬ 
dent of the audience at Santiago. 

Bravo-Murillo (bra'vo-mo-rel'yo), Juan. Born 
at Frejenal de la Sierra, Badajoz, Spain, June, 
1803: died at Madrid, Jan. 11, 1873. A Span¬ 
ish statesman and diplomatist, prime minister 
1851-52. 

Bray (bra), Mrs. (Anna Eliza Kempe), Born 
at Newington, Surrey, Dee. 25, 1790: died at 
London, Jan. 21,1883. An English novelist and 
miscellaneous writer. She was first married to Charles 
A. Stothard (died 1821), and about 1823 to the Rev. Edward 
A. Bray, vicar of Tavistock. She wrote “ De Foix ” (1826), 
“Trelawney of Trelawney ”(1837), “Coui'tenayof Walred- 
don ” (1844), “ The Borders of the Tamar and the Tavy " 
(1836), etc. 

Bray, Madeline. A young lady of singular 
beauty in Charles Dickens’s “Nicholas Niekle- 
by,” the slave of a profligate father. She be¬ 
comes the wife of Nicholas Nickleby. 

Bray, Sir Reginald. Born in the parish of 
St. John Bedwardine, near Worcester: died 
1503. An English architect and politician. He 
was steward of the household of Sir Henry Stafford, and 
later a favorite of Henry VII., who appointed him privy 
councilor and chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and 
employed him in various other offices. He supervised the 
construction of, and probably designed, the chapel of 
Henry Vn. at Westminster; he also founded St. George’s 
Chapel at Windsor. 

Bray, Thomas. Born at Marton, Shropshire, 
England, 1656: died at London, Feb. 15, 1730. 
An English clergyman and philanthropist. 
Bray (bra). A parish in Berkshire, England, 26 
miles west of London. A “Vicar of Bray,” Simon 
Alleyn, was twice a papist and twice a Protestant in the 
reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth 
(according to Fuller), but always tTcar of Bray: hence 
the modern application of the title. 

Bray. A grazing district in the eastern part of 
the department of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, fa¬ 
mous for butter and cheese. 

Bray. A seaport and watering-place in eastern 
Ireland, 12 miles southeast of Dublin. 

Brazen (bra'ziD, Captain. The rival recruit¬ 
ing officer to (Japtain Plume, an impudent, ig¬ 
norant braggart, in FarquhaFs comedy “ The 
Recruiting Officer.” 

Brazen .^e. The. A play by Thomas Hey- 
wood,printed in 1613, founded on Ovid’s ‘ ‘ Meta¬ 
morphoses.” 

Brazen Nose College. See Brasenose College. 
Brazil (bra-zil'; Pg. pron. bra-zel'). United 
States of." [F. Bresil, G. Brasilien.'] A repub¬ 
lic in South America, capital Rio de Janeiro, 
bounded by Venezuela and British, Dutch, and 
French Guiana on the north, the Atlantic on 
the east, Uruguay, the Argentine Republic, 
Paraguay, and Bolivia on the south, and Peru 
and Colombia on the west, it extends lat. 6° N.-33° 
45' S., long. 35°-74° W. The southeastern portion is moun¬ 
tainous. The central, northeastern, and western parts 
are occupied by a great plateau, with the low plains of 
the Amazon to the north, and those of the Paraguay to 
the west. North of the Amazonian plains a portion of 
the Guiana plateau is included in BrazU. The mountain 
region and a large part of the Amazonian basin are cov¬ 
ered with forest; the remainder is more or less open land. 
The principal rivers are the Amazon and its tributaries, 
Parand and Sao Francisco, with the Uruguay and Para¬ 
guay on the frontiers. BrazU is very rich in agricultural 
resources, and exports coffee, sugar, hides, rubber, cot¬ 
ton, tobacco, etc. It contains 20 states, and the federal 
district of Rio. Its government is a federal republic 
with a president and a congress consisting of a senate of 
63 members and a chamber of 212 deputies. The prevail¬ 
ing religion is Roman Catholic, and the prevaUing lan¬ 
guage Portuguese. The inhabitants are BrazUians, Indians, 
negros, mixed races, and colonists from Germany, Italy, 
and Switzerland. Brazil was discovered by Vicente Yaflez 
Pinzon Jan. 26,1500, and independently by the Portuguese 
Cabral in the same year. As the coast was in the hemi¬ 
sphere which, by the Pope’s dictum, had been assigned to 
Portugal, it was claimed and colonized by the Portuguese. 
It was the residence of the exUed Portuguese royal fam¬ 
ily in the Napoleonic period. Its independence was pro¬ 
claimed in 1822. An empire was formed, and Dom Pedro, 
son of the Portuguese king, became the first emperor. 
He was compelled to resign in 1831 infavor of his son, Pedro 
II. BrazU was in 1865-70 allied with the Argentine Re¬ 
public and Uruguay against the dictator Lopez of Para¬ 
guay, who was defeated. She abolished slavery 1871-88. 
By the revolution of Nov. 15 and 16, 1889, the empire 
was overthrown, the imperial family compelled to leave 
Brazil, and a provisional government under Fonseca was 
established, A national congress was summoned in 1890, 


Breckenridge, John Cabell 

which in 1891 proclaimed the constitution of the United 
States of BrazU. Fonseca, the first president, assumed the 
dictatorship in 1891, but was obliged to resign the same 
year, and was succeeded by Peixoto as president. Revolts 
have occurred especially in Rio Grande do Sul and Matto 
Grosso, and in 1893 a serious rebellion of the fleet broke 
out under Mello. Area, 3,218,082 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), about 18,000,000. 

Brazil. A mythical island which appeared on 
maps of the Atlantic as early as the 14th cen¬ 
tury, and long remained on them. It was 
placed at flrst apparently in the Azores, and 
also appeared as west of Ireland. 

Brazils, The. Same as Brazil. 

‘ ‘ The BrazUs "■ in the plural used to be a common form, 
and I have a dim notion that the reason has to be sought 
for in the vegetable kingdom. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, 4th ser., p. 200. 

Brazos (hra'zos). A river in Texas which flows 
into the Gulf of Mexico 40 miles southwest of 
Galveston. Length, over 900 miles: navigable 
(in high water) 250 miles. 

Brazos de Santiago (hra'zos da san-te-a'go). 
A haven in southern Texas, situated on the 
Gulf of Mexico 6 miles north of the mouth of 
the Rio Grande. 

Brazza (brat'sa), Giacomo de. Died at Rome, 
March 1, 1888. A younger brother of Pierre 
Savorgnan de Brazza. He explored, in 1885, the 
countries of the Umbete, Osete, Mboko, Okota, and Djambi 
tribes, in P'rench Kongo. 

Brazza, Count Pierre Savorgnan de. Born at 
Rome, 1852. An Italian count, African ex¬ 
plorer, and French officer. He went, in 1875, with 
Dr. Ballay, on a commercial exploration of the Ogowe 
River, West Africa. Ballay by the river, and Brazza over¬ 
land, explored the whole Ogowe basin, discovered the 
Alima and Likuala rivers, and returned to Gabun in 1878. 
In 1879 Brazza was sent by the French government on a 
political expedition. He founded Franceville on the Up¬ 
per Ogowe; opened roads between the coast and the Kon¬ 
go ; secured the kingdom of Makoko to France ; founded 
Brazzaville; met Stanley on the Kongo ; and explored the 
Lalli and Niadi rivers. In 1880 he made more explorations 
and political extension in the Ogowe basin and on the 
coast. In 1883 he was appointed commissioner (gover¬ 
nor) of the French Kongo, and established government 
posts aU over this vast domain, exploring at the same 
time the Nkoni River. In 1891 he led an expedition up 
the Sanga River, thus opening the way for an expedition 
to Lake Chad. 

Brazza, Slav. Brae. An island in the Adriatic 
Sea, in lat. 43° 18' N., long. 16° 40' E., in the 
crownland of Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary: the 
ancient Brattia (Pliny). Length, 25 miles. 
Area, 153 square miles. 

Breadalbane (bred-al'ban), or Albany (al'ba- 
ni). A former district in the western part of 
Perthshire, Scotland. 

Bread and Cheese Folk. The insurgent party 
in Haarlem, Netherlands, in 1492, who held tem¬ 
porary possession of the city. 
Breakfast-Table, Autocrat of the. Professor 
at the, Poet at the. A series of works by 
Oliver Wendell Holmes. See Holmes. 

Breakspear (brak'sper), Nicholas. See Adrian 
IV. 

Br4beuf (bra-bef'), Jean de. Born at B^eux, 
Prance, March 25,1593: killed in the Huron 
country, March 16, 1649. A noted French 
Jesuit, missionary among the Huron Indians 
in Canada, in a combat between the Hurons and Iro¬ 
quois, he fell into the hands of the latter and was put to 
death by them. He translated the catechism into the 
Huron language. 

Brechin (breeh'n). A town in Forfarshire, 
Scotland, situated on the South Esk 23 miles 
northeast of Dundee, it has a cathedral, an ancient 
round tower, and a castle. Population (1891), 8,955. 

Breckenridge (brek'en-rij), or Breckinridge 
(brek'in-rij), John. Bom in Augusta County, 
Va., Dec. 2, 1760: died at Lexington, Ky., Dec. 
14,1806. An American politician. He was ad¬ 
mitted to the bar in 1785 ; became attorney-general of 
Kentucky in 1795; served in the State legislature 1797- 
1800; drafted, in a meeting with Jefferson and Nicholas 
at Monticello in 1798, the Kentucky Resolutions, which 
were adopted on his motion by the Kentucky legislature, 
Nov. 10, 1798; was United States senator from Kentucky 
1801-05, and was attorney-general in President Jefferson’s 
cabinet from Aug. 7,1805, until his death. 

Breckenridge, or Breckinridge, John Cabell. 

Bom near Lexington, Ky., Jan. 21, 1821: died 
at Lexington, Ky., May 17, 1875. An Ameri¬ 
can politician and general, grandson of John 
Breckenridge. He was a member of Congress 1851- 
1855; Vice-President of the United States 1857-61; candi¬ 
date of the Southern Democrats for President in 1860 ; 
United States senator from Kentucky 1861; joined the 
Confederate army; was promoted major-general Aug. 6, 
1862 ; commanded the reserve at Shiloh April 6-7, 1862; 
made an unsuccessful attack on Baton Rouge in Aug.,' 
1862 ; commanded the right wing of Bragg’s army at Mur¬ 
freesboro Dec. 31, 1862; was at Chickamauga Sept. 19-20, 
1863, and at Chattanooga Nov. 23-25, 1863; defeated Gen¬ 
eral Sigel near Newmarket May 16,1864; was with General 
Lee at Cold Harbor June 3,1864; was defeated by Gen- 


Breckenridge, John Cabell 

eral Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley in Sept., 1864; 
defeated General Gillem in East Tennessee Nov. 12,1864; 
was in the battle near Nashville Dec. 15, 1864; and was 
Confederate secretary of war from Jan. until April, 1865. 

Brecknock (brek'aok) Beacons. The high¬ 
est peaks of South Wales, 5 miles south of 
Brecon. Height, 2,910 feet. 

Brecon (hrek'on). The capital of Brecknock¬ 
shire, Wales, situated at the junction of the 
Honddu and TJsk 30 miles west by south of 
Hereford. It was the birthplace of Mrs. Sid- 
dons. Population (1891), 5,794. 

Brecon, or Brecknock. A county in South 
Wales, lying between Eadnor on the north, 
Eadnor and Hereford on the eash Monmouth 
and Glamorgan on the south, and Cardigan and 
Caermarthen on the west. Area, 719 square 
miles. Population (1891), 57,031. 

Breda (bra-da'). A town and fortress in the 
province of North Brabant, Netherlands, ,26 
miles southeast of Eotterdam. it was taken by 
Maurice of Nassau in 1590, by Spinola in 1625, by Henry 
of Orange in 1637, and by Dumouriez in 1793. The French 
were expelled in 1813. Population (1889), commune, 
22,649. 

Breda, Compromise of. In the history of the 
Netherlands, a league between the Protestants 
and the Catholics, composed chiefly of the lesser 
nobility, organized by Philip Marnix of St. 
Aldegonde and others in 1566 for the purpose 
of opposing the Inquisition and protecting the 
political liberties of the country against the 
encroachments of Philip H. a deputation of three 
hundred nobles, headed by Count Brederode, presented 
to the duchess regent, Margaret of Parma, AprU 6,1666, 
at Brussels, a petition which requested the abolition of 
the royal edicts pertaining to the Inquisition. See Oueux. 

Breda, Declaration of. Amanifesto by Charles 
II. of England, issued from Breda, April 4,1660. 
He proclaimed a general amnesty. 

Breda, Treaty of. A treaty concluded at Breda 
July 31, 1667, between England and Holland, 
France, and Denmark. New York and New Jersey 
were confirmed to England, Acadia to France, Surinam to 
Holland. 

Brederoo (bra'de-ro), Gerbrand Adriaanzoon. 

Born at Amsterdam in 1585: died there, 1618. An 
early Dutch dramatist. His work, mostly dramatic, 
includes the tragicomedies “Eodderijk ende Alphonsus” 
(1611) and “ Griane " (1612), and several comedies, among 
them “Het Moortje'’ (1615), after the “Eunuchus” of 
Terence, and “Spaansche Brabander Jerolimo ” (1618), the 
last considered his principal work. 

Bredow (bra'do), Grabriel Gottfried. Born at 
Berlin, Dec. 14,1773; died at Breslau, Prussia, 
Sept. 5, 1814. A German historian, professor 
of history in Helmstedt (1804). He wrote “Merk- 
wiirdige Begebenheiten aus der allgemeinen Weltge- 
schichte ” (1810), “Lehrbuch der Weltgeschichte ” (1810), 
etc. 

Breed’s Hill. An eminence in Charlestown, 
Mass., connected with Bunker Hill, and forti¬ 
fied by Prescott on the occasion of the battle 
of June 17, 1775. 

Bregaglia (bra-gal'ya), Val. A valley in north¬ 
ern Italy and the canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land. It is traversed by the upper course of 
the Mera. 

Bregenz (bra-ghents'). [L. Brigantium.'] The 
capital of Vorarlberg, Austria-Hungary, situ¬ 
ated at the eastern end of Lake Constance, 
in lat. 47° 30' N., long. 9° 45' E.: the Eoman 
Brigantium. It is on the site of a Eoman camp. 
Population (1890), commune, 6,739. 
Bregenzerwald (bra-gen'tser-vald). [G., ‘for¬ 
est of Bregenz.’] A mountainous region in 
northern Vorarlberg, belonging to the group of 
the Vorarlberg Algau Alps. 

Brebm (bram), Alfred Edmund. Bom at Een- 
thendorf, near Neustadt-an-der-Orla, Germany, 
Feb. 2, 1829: died there, Nov. 11,18^. A Ger¬ 
man naturalist and traveler. He established, after 
1867, the Berlin Aquarium (opened 1869). His works include 
“Eeisesklzzen aus Nordostalrika”(1856), “ Das Leben der 
Vogel ” (1860-61), “ Thierleben ” (1863-69), etc. 
Breisach (bri-zach'), orBrisach (bre-zach'), or 
Alt-Breisach (alt'bri-zach'). Atownin the cir¬ 
cle of Freiburg, Baden, on the Ehine, situated 
at the foot of the Kaiserstuhl 13 miles west of 
Freiburg:' the Eoman Mons Brisiacus, Brisa- 
cuni. It was long an important Austrian fortress, and has 
several times been held by the French. 

Breisgau (bris'gou). An old district of south¬ 
ern Germany, corresponding practically to the 
districts of Freiburg and Lorrach in southern 
Baden: a possession of the house of Hapsburg 
since the later middle ages. By the treaty of Lund- 
ville it was ceded to the Duke of Modena (1801). In 1806 
’ the greater part was ceded to Baden and a part to Wiir- 
temberg, and Baden acquired all in 1810. 

Breislak (bns'l'ak), Scipione, Born at Eome, 
1748: died at Miilan, Feb. 15, 1826. An Italian 
geologist. He was professor of natural philosophy and 


181 

mathematics at Ilagusa, and then at the Collegio Nazareno 
at Rome, and later was one of the consuls of the Roman 
Republic. His chief works are ‘‘Topografla fisica della 
Campania ” (1798), ‘‘Instituzionigeologiche” (1818), etc. 

Breitenfeld, Battles of, or Leipsic, Battles 

of. 1. A victory gained by 40,000 Swedes and 
Saxons under Gustavus Adolphus over 40,000 
Imperialists under Tilly, Sept. 17,1631, at Brei- 
tenJeld, a small place near Leipsic.—2. Avictory 
of the Swedes under Torstenson over the Im¬ 
perialists under Piecolomini,Nov.2 (N.S.), 1642. 
Breitbaupt (brit'houpt), Joachim Justus. 
Born at Nordheim, Hannover, Germany, 1658; 
died at Klosterberg, near Magdeburg, Germany, 
March 16,1732. A (lerman pietistic theologian. 
He became court preacher and consistorial councilor 
at Meiningen, 1685 ; pastor and professor of theology at 
Erfurt, 1687; and professor of theology at HaUe, 1691. 
Breithorn (brit'hom). A mountain of the Va¬ 
lais Alps, on the border of Italy, south of Zer¬ 
matt. Height, 13,685 feet. 

Breitmann (brit'man), Hans. A pseudonym 
of Charles Godfrey Leland. 

Bremen (brem'en; G. pron. bra'men), F. 
Breme (bram). A state of the German Empire. 
It comprises the city of Bremen, with a small adjoin¬ 
ing territory, and the outlying districts of Vegesack and 
Bremerhaven. It is a republic, with a senate of 16 mem¬ 
bers, and a Convent of 150 burgesses (Burgerschaft). It 
has 1 member in the Bundesrat, and 1 in the Reichstag. 
The prevailing religion is Protestant. Area, 99 square 
miles. Population (1900), 224,882. 

Bremen (brem'en; (1. pron. bra'men). A free 
city of Germany, forming with its territory 
a state of the German Empire: next to Ham¬ 
burg, the chief seaport in Germany, it is sit¬ 
uated on the Weser, 34 miles from its mouth, in lat. 63° 6' 
N., long. 8° 49' E. It has a large trade in grain, tobacco, 
wool, cotton, oil, etc., and extensive ship-building and 
tobacco manufactures. Its port, Bremerhaven, is con¬ 
nected by the North German Lloyd with New York, South 
America, etc., by the Hansa Company with India, and 
regularly with Hull, Leith, etc. Bremen was founded as 
early as 788 by Charles the Great. It became the seat of a 
bishopric about 804; freed itself from the episcopal rule in 
the 14th century; and joined the Hanseatic League, but 
was several times expelled and readmitted. Its position 
as a free imperial city was finally acknowledged in 1648. 
In 1810 it was incorporated with France, but regained its 
independence in 1813, and became successively a member 
of the Germanic Confederation, the North German Con¬ 
federation, and the German Empire. Its constitution 
dates from 1849. It joined the Zollverein in 1888. The 
Rathaus is for the most part of the 16th century, though 
the picturesque southwest facade dates from 1609. This 
fa?ade is supported on 12 Doric columns, and is character¬ 
ized by its very ornate oriel windows and gable. The 
statues of the emperor, the electors, etc., between the win¬ 
dows, are medieval. There is a fine great hall, with paint¬ 
ings and colored glass. On the west side is the Rats- 
keller, or municipal wine-cellar (celebrated in literature), 
decorated with excellent frescos. Population (1900), 
163,418. 

Bremen, Duchy of. A former ducky of Ger¬ 
many, wkiek lay between the lower Elbe and 
lower Weser. it consisted largely of the archbishop¬ 
ric of Bremen and Verden, and now belongs to the province 
of Hannover, Prussia. It was acquired by Sweden in 1648, 
and by Hannover in 1719. 

Bremer (bram'er), Frederika. Bom at Tuorla, 
near Abo, in Finland, Aug. 17, 1801: died at 
Arsta, near Stockholm, Dec. 31,1865. A noted 
Swedish novelist, a few years after her birth the 
family removed to Stockholm, and shortly afterward to an 
estate at krsta near by, where, with the exception of two 
years spent in the United States, whither she went in 1849, 
a short time in England on her return, and a subsequent 
sojourn of five years on the Continent and in Palestine, 
she subsequently lived. She was a prolific writer. Her 
first novel, “Teckningar ur Hvardagslifvet" (“ Sketches of 
Every-day Life,” 1828), is a description of middle-class life 
in Sweden. It was followed by others in the same vein, 
notably “FamiljenH.’'(“TheH. Family”), “Presldentens 
Dbttrar” (“The President's Daughters”), “Grannarna” 
(“ The Neighbors”), “Axel och Anna ’’(“Axel and Anna”), 
“Hemmet” (“The Horae ”), “Nina." She was the author, 
besides, of several books of travel: among them “Hem- 
men i nya Verlden” (“Homes in the New World," 1853), 
which contains her impressions of America. Her later 
works, like “ Hertha” and “Syskonlif,” embody her opin¬ 
ions on philanthropy, religion, and the equal rights of 
women. Several of her works appeared simultaneously 
in Swedish and English, and numerous others have been 
translated. 

Bremerhaven (brem'er-ha-ven), or Bremer- 
hafen (bra'mer-ha-fen). A seaport in the state 
of Bremen, Germany, situated on the Weser 
in lat. 53° 33' N., long. 8° 34' E. it is rapidly in¬ 
creasing in size. It contains elaborate docks and work¬ 
shops of the North German Lloyd Steamship Company. 
Population (1890), 16,414. 

Brenda. See Trail, Brenda. 

Brendan (bren'dan), or Brenainn, of Birr, 
Saint. Bom at Birr, now Parsonstown, King’s 
County, Ireland, 490 (?): died Nov. 28, 573. An 
Irish monk. He was a disciple of St. Finnian of Clon- 
ard; was a friend of St. Columba, to whom he is said to 
have recommended Hy as a place of exile; and founded the 
monastery of Birr about 563. St. Columba is represented 
to have seen at Brendan’s death “heaven open and choirs 
of angels descending ” to meet Ms souL He is commemo¬ 
rated on Nov. 29. 


Brescia 

Brendan, or Brenainn, Saint. Bom at Tralee, 
County Kerry, in 484: died in 577. An Irish 
monk, a contemporary of St. Brendan of Birr, 
and called “Son of Finnloga” or St. Brendan 
of Clonfert to distinguish him. After completing 
his studies at Tuam he set forth on the expedition known 
as the “Navigation of St. Brendan.” According to the 
legendary account of his travels, he set sail with others 
to seek the terrestrial paradise which was supposed to 
exist in an island of the Atlantic. Various miracles are 
related of the voyage, but they are always connected with 
the great island where the monks are said to have landed. 
The legend was current in the time of Columbus and long 
after, and many connected St. Brendan’s island with the 
newly discovered America. His name is variously spelled 
Brandon, Borondon, etc. He is commemorated on May 16. 

Brendel (bren'del), Franz. Bom at Stolberg, 
in the Harz, Pmssia, Nov. 26, 1811: died at 
Leipsic, Nov. 25, 1868. A German musical 
critic. He wrote “ Geschichte der Musik in Italien, 
Frankreich und DeutscMand ” (1852), “ Musik der Gegen- 
wart” (1854), articles in the “Neue Zeitschrift,” etc. 

Brene’ts (bre-na'), Lac des. A small lake in 
the Jura, formed by the Doubs in its upper 
course, near Le Locle, Switzerland. 

Brenner (bren'ner). The lowest pass over the 
main chain of the Alps. It is situated in Tyrol about 
26 miles south of Innsbruck; has been used since Roman 
times; is traversed by a railway (since 1867); and is the 
main line of travel between Italy and Germany. Height, 
4,485 feet. 

Brenneville (bren-vel') (Normandy), Battle 
of. A battle, Aug. 20,1119, in which Hem’y I. 
of England defeated Louis VI. of France. 
Brennoralt, or The Discontented Colonel. 
A tragedy by Sir John Suckling, written in 1639, 
printed in 1646. 

Brennus (bren'us). [L. Brennus, Gr. Bpswog, 
repr. an Old Celtic name which has been iden¬ 
tified with the W. Bran (W. and Ir. bran = E. 
raven).] In legendary history, a leader of the 
Senonian Gauls who overran Italy and cap¬ 
tured Eome 390 (?) B. C. with an army of about 
70,000 men he defeated a Roman army of about 40,000 in 
the battle of the Allia, and plundered and burnt Rome, 
which had been abandoned by its inhabitants, with the 
exception of eighty priests and old patricians, whom the 
Gauls massacred. After an unsuccessful night attack, 
repulsed by the valor of Manlius Capitolinus, who was 
awakened by the geese of Juno, he besieged the Capitol 
six months, till bought off by the garrison with 1,000 
pounds of gold. According to a late legend, when the 
gold was being weighed a Roman tribune remonstrated 
against the use of false weights by the Gauls. Brennus 
tlirew his sword into the scale, with the famous exclama¬ 
tion, “ vae viotis ! ” (“woe to the conquered ! ”). His real 
name was probably RrenAin, Cymrian for ‘king,’ or Bran, 
a proper name of frequent occurrence in Welsh history. 
Brennus. A Gallic leader who invaded Greece, 
in 279 B. C., with an army of 150,000 foot 
and 61,000 horse. Having dislodged 20,000 Greeks 
from the pass of Thermopylae by the secret path over 
the mountains followed two hundred years before by the 
Persians, he advanced with 40,000 men against Delphi, 
where he was repulsed by about 4,000 Delphians. He is 
said to have put himself to death, unable to survive his 
defeat. 

Brenta (bren'ta). A river in northeastern Italy 
which rises in the southern part of the Tyrol, 
and flows into the Gulf of Venice; the ancient 
Medoacus Major. Length, 108 miles. 
Brentano (bren-ta'noA Clemens. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, (Germany, Sept. 8,1778: 
died at Aschaffenburg, Bavaria, July 28, 1842. 
A German romantic poet and novelist, brother 
of Elizabeth (Bettina) von Arnim. From 1797 tc 
1800 he studied at Jena. He afterward frequently changed 
his abode. In Berlin, 1816 to 1818, he became a strict 
Catholic, and in the latter year entered the cloister at Dtil- 
men. Subsequently he lived in various places, but led the 
life of a recluse. In conjunction with his brother-in-law, 
Achim von Amim, he compiled the collection of folk¬ 
songs published, 1806-08, under the title “ Des Knaben 
Wunderhorn’’ (“The Boy’s Wonder-Hom’’). He was the 
author of a number of dramas, lyrics, and tales. Chief 
among the last are the “Geschichte vom braven Kasperl 
und schbnen Annerl" (“ History of the Good Kasperl and 
the Fair Annerl,” 1817), and “Gockel, Hinkel und Gacke- 
leia”(1838). His collected works, “Gesammelte Schrif- 
ten,” appeared in 9 volumes (Frankfort, 1851-65). 

Brentano, Elizabeth. See Arnim, von. 
Brentford (brent'ford). A town in Middlesex, 
England, situated on the Thames 9 miles west 
of London. Here Edmund “Ironside” defeated the 
Danes, May, 1016, and Prince Rupert defeated the Parlia¬ 
mentarians under Holies, Nov. 12,1642. Population (1891). 
13,736. 

Brentford, Two Kings of. Two characters 
which always appear together and do exactly 
the same things, in Buckingham’s farce “ The 
Eehearsal.” it is not known what particular play, it 
any, suggested them, but they have passed into a byword. 
Brera (bra'ra). The name given to the “Pal¬ 
ace of Sciences and Arts” at Milan, it contains 
a noted art gallery, and the Brera Library, founded in 
1770, with about 176.000 volumes. 

Brescia (bre'sha). A province in Lombardy, 
Italy. Area, 1,845 square miles. Population 
(1891), 487,812. 


Brescia 

Brescia. [L. Brixia.'] The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Brescia, Italy, situated at the foot of the 
Alps, in lat. 45° 32' N., long. 10° 13' E.: the 
Gallic Brixia. it has manufactures of linen, woolen, silk, 
weapons, etc. It was originally a Gallic and later a Roman 
town, and was wealthy and important till its sack by Gaston 
deFoixinl612. Tilll797itwasunderVenetianrule. It took 
part in the revolutionary movements of 1848-49, and was 
bombarded and taken by the Austrians in 1849. The Duomo 
Vecchio, or old cathedral, is a circular church with a rec¬ 
tangular porch, perhaps as old as the 7th century, and of 
much architectural interest as a more probable prototype 
than San Vitale at Ravenna of the circular churches of 
northern Europe. The diameter is 125 feet; that of the 
nave, with its lofty dome resting on eight plain round 
arches, 66. There is also a Roman temple, which now 
serves as the Museo Antico. It is Corinthian, on a high 
basement, with a picturesque portico of twelve columns 
and lour piers in front. There are three shallow cellas, side 
by side : that in the middle projects beyondtheothers, and 
is preceded by a hexastyle porch, while each side cella has 
two columns between square piers. This temple is re¬ 
markable in having the portico on one of its long sides. 
It was dedicated by Vespasian in a. d. 72, and one of the 
cellas was sacred to Hercules. Population (1901), com¬ 
mune, 70,614. 

Brasil. See Brazil. 

Breslau (bres'lou). [Pol. Wraclaio or Wracis- 
larva, L. Wratislavia.'] The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated at the junction 
of the Ohlau with the Oder, in lat. 51° 7' N., 
long. 17° 3' E. It is the second city of Prussia, and is 
one of the chief commercial centers in Germany, having 
trade in grain, wool, timber, metals, clotli, etc., and manu¬ 
factures of cloth, spirits, etc. It contains a cathedral, 
university, Rathaus, Stadthaus (with library and collec¬ 
tions), etc. It was a town as early as 1000 A. D., and was 
the capital of the medieval duchy of SUesia. It came 
under Bohemian rule in 1335, and passed with Bohemia 
to the Hapsburgs. In 1741 it was captured by Frederick 
the Great, and was besieged and taken by the French 
1806-07. It was the scene of an uprising against the 
French in 1813. The cathedral is in the main of the 14th 
century, with earlier choir and later vestibule. It pos¬ 
sesses a great number of chapels, several of them very 
richly ornamented with sculpture and containing fine 
tombs with statues and reliefs, besides brasses and paint¬ 
ings. Population (1900), 422,738. 

Breslau, A governmental district in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia. Population (1890), 
1,599,232. 

Breslau, Peace of. Lord Hyndford, represent¬ 
ing the Queen of Hungary, Maria Theresa, 
signed June 11,1742, with Podewilz, the Prus¬ 
sian minister, the preliminaries of a treaty 
concluded at Berlin, July 28, 1742. Austria 
ceded Silesia to Prussia. 

Bressant (hre-s6h'), Jean Baptiste Prosper. 
Born at Chalons-sur-Sa6ne, France, Oct. 24, 
1815: died at Nemours, Jan. 22,1886. A French 
comedian. 

Bresse (bres), A former district of eastern 
France, lying east of the Sa6ne, and comprised 
in the department of Ain. its chief city wasBourg. 
Bresse formed part of the Burgundian kingdom ; passed 
to the house of Savoy 1272-1402 ; and was ceded by Savoy 
to France 1601. It formed part of the general government 
of Burgundy. 

Bresson (bre-s&h'), Charles, Comte. Bom at 
Paris, 1798: died at Naples, Nov. 2, 1847. A 
French diplomatist. He was first secretary of lega¬ 
tion at London about 1829 ; chargd d’affaires at Berlin 
1833; minister of foreign affairs 1834; and ambassador at 
Madrid 1841, and at Naples 1847, where he committed 
suicide. He negotiated at Madrid, 1846, the double French- 
Spanish marriage of Queen Isabella and of her sister. 
Bressuire (bre-swer'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of I)eux-S5vres, France, 45 miles south of 
Angers. It has a medieval castle and church. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,723. 

Brest (brest). A seaport in the department 
of Finistbre, France, situated on the Roads of 
Brest in lat. 48° 24' N., long. 4° 29' W. it is 
the principal naval port of France, and a strong fortress. It 
has a large roadstead, a commercial harbor, and a military 
hai’bor with a famous swing-bridge, a castle and large 
quays and docks, and is the terminus of a transatlantic 
cable (to Duxbury, Massachusetts). It figured in the 
Hundred Years’ War, resisted an English attack in 1613, 
was developed by Richelieu, and was fortified by Vauban. 
The English were defeated here by the French In 1694, 
and the French were defeated by the English fleet under 
Howe in 1794. Population (1901), commune, 81,948. 

Brest-Litovski (brest-le-tov'ski), Pol. Brzesc 
Litewski. A city in the government of Grodno, 
situated on the river Bug in lat. 52° 8' N., long. 
23° 40' E. Population, 45,137. 

Bretagne (bre-tany'). The French name of 
Brittany. 

Breteuii (bre-tby'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Oise, France, 18 miles south of Amiens. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,108. 

Bret Harte. See Harte. 

Bretigny (bre-ten-yi'). Treaty or Peace of. 
A treaty concluded at Bretigny, near Chartres, 
Prance, May 8, 1360, between England and 
France. England renounced its claims to the French 
crown. Maine. Anjou. Normandy, and Touraine, and re- 


182 


Bridgeport 


leased King John of France. France permitted England ute.] Born 926 ; killed at Clontarf, Ireland, 
toretain G^co^Guienne, Poitou, Ponthieu,Calais, etc., Friday, 1014. A noted Irish Mng. He 

and paid 3,000,000 gold crowns. , . j. ti/t j. • / 9 \ ^ ^ 

Breton (bre46n'), Emile Ad^lard. Born at becanae sovereign of Munster in 978 (?), and 

Brian Boroihme (Brian Born), or The Maid 

-^Freiieh landscape-painter, brother and ofjjrin. A play by James Sheridan Knowles, 

^lA^tud'Jes in\rt, a^d wL^decwated wRh the cross^oUhe 1811, adapted from an earlier work of the same 
legion of Honor in 1878. His favorite subjects were An- name. 

tumn. Winter, Twilight, and Sunset. Brian^On (hre-oh-s6h'). A town in the depart- 

Breton, Jules Adolphe Aime Louis. Bom at ment of Hautes-Alpes, Prance, situated on the 
Courrieres, Pas-de-Calais, Prance, May 1,1827. Durance near Mont (lenbvre and the Italian 
A noted French genre painter. He is a pupil of frontier, in lat. 44° 56' N., long. 6° 35' E.: the 
Drolling and of Devigne, and has devoted himself to the Roman Brigantium. It is an important strate- 
representation of incidents taken from the life of the mV i-imrit miri n of tho firtit ola.<ss Poo- 

peasantry. He was in 1861 decorated with the cross and gic pomt, ancLa tortress Ot the urst Class. J-op- 
in 1889 became a commander of the Legion of Honor, ulation (1891), commune, D,OoO. 

Among his best-known paintings are “ Le retour des mois- BriaUZa (hre-an'dza). A district in northern 
sonueurs” (1863), “Les glaneuses ” ( 1866 ), “ La benbdic- Italy, between the Lake of Como and the Lake 


La benedic¬ 
tion des blJs”(1867), “La fin de la jourhde’’(1866), etc. 

He has written poems, and an autobiography entitled 
“ Vie d’un artiste, art et nature ’’ (1890). 

Breton (brit'on), Nicholas. Born at London 
about 1545: died about 1626. An English poet 
and prose-writer, a stepson of George Gas¬ 
coigne. He was a voluminous writer. 

Breton (hre-tdh'), Raymond, Bom at Aux- 
erre, 16(19: died at Caen, 1679. A French Do¬ 
minican missionary. From 1636 to 1643 he was in the 
French West Indies, most of the time living among the 
Caribs. He published several works on their language BlicenO (bre-tha'no), RamOn, 
and customs, and his manuscripts were largely used by \ \ 

Eochefort and others. 

Breton de los Herreros, Manuel. See Her¬ 
reras. 

Bretons (bret'onz). The natives of Brittany. 

Bretschneider (hret-shni'der), Karl Gottlieb. 

Born at Gersdorf, Saxony, Feb. 11, 1776: died 
at Gotha, Germany, Jan. 22, 1848. A German' 

Protestant theologian, general superintendent 
at Gotha (1816). 

Bretten (bret'ten). A stnall town in Baden, 


of Leceo. It is noted for its fertility. 
Briareus (hri-a're-us). [Gr. Bpmpewf.] In 
Greek mythology, a son of Uranus and Ge, a 
monster with a hundred arms. Also called 
Mgseon. 

Brice, Saint. Born at Tours: died there, Nov. 
13, 444. A French prelate, made bishop of 
Tours on the death of St. Martin. He is com¬ 
memorated on Nov. 13. On St. Brice’s day, 1002, there 
was a massacre of the Danes in England by order of 
Ethelred. _ _ _ _ 

' ' ‘ Born at Santi¬ 

ago, 1814. A Chilian bibliophilist and author. 
In 1840 he was cliosen professor of philosophy and natural 
law in the Chilian University, and in 1864 director of the 
National Library. He has held various judicial offices. 
Besides books on law and philosophy he has published 
“ Estadistica Bibliografica de la Literatura Chilena.’’ His 
private library is one of the largest in South America. 

Brick (brik), Jefferson. A correspondent of 
a NewYoi’k journal in Charles Dickens’s “Mar¬ 
tin Chuzzlewit.” He is of excessively mild and 
youthful aspect, but bloodthirsty in the ex¬ 
treme in his political views. 


15 miles east of Karlsruhe: the birthplace of Thl a 

Melauchthon. Bridal of Triermain, The. A poem by Scott, 

At. TpT.r.BtiBTT ’ V VaUoy, Cahtornia. The height of the mam fall is 

An English miscellaneous Witei. HewasofFrench ggo feet, and that of the cascadls about 300 feet. The 
^scent, biH OTote niuch under the name of Joseph Gay. total fall (nearly vertical) is about 900 feet. 

He attacked Pope under this pseudonym, and IS in return A 

held up to ridicule in the “Dunciad.” S . j » j ® ^ a r. t .a 

Br4vent (bra-von'). A summit of the Alps of of Abydos, The, I* ^ 

Mont Blanc, northwest of Chamonix. Height, Byron, a Turkish tale, published in 1813.—^. 
8 285 feet. A melodrama adapted from the poem by Di- 

Breviarium Alaricanmn (hre-vi-a'ri-nm a-lar- about 1819. . . 

i-ka'num). [L., ‘short code of Alarie.’] A ®-A. name poetically given to 

code of Roman law, compiled in 506 A. D. by the medieval ceremony by which 

direction of Alarie II., king of the Visigoths. wedded to t^ Adriatic. 

Brewer, Antony. Lived about 1655. An Eng- Bride of Lammermoor, The. A novel by Sir 
lish dramatic writer. He wrote “The Love-sick Walter Scott, published in 1819. Ashton, 

King, etc." (1665), which was reprinted as “The Perjured Lucy. Several plays have been written on the subject, 
Nun.” He is better known, however, from the fact that notably one by J. W. Cole under the name of "John Wil- 
“Lingua, or the Combat of the Five Senses, etc.” (1607), Kam Calcraft,” called “The Bride of Lammermoor,” and 
and “The Merry Devil of Edmonton ”(1608), were formerly one by Merivale, called “Ravenswood.” See also Lucia 
ascribed to him. “The Country Girl” (1647), signea ^tLfxmrnermoor. 

“ T. B.,” has also been erroneously identified as his. Bridewell (brid'wel). [From St. Brides, or 
Brewer of Ghent. See Artevelde, Jacob van. Bridget’s, well, a spring of supposed miracu- 
Brewster (bro'ster). Sir David. Bom at Jed- Ions powers, in the vicinity.] A celebrated 
burgh, Scotland, Dec. 11, 1781: died at Aller- London prison, or house of detention, most of 
by, Montrose, Scotland, Feb. 10,1868. A cele- which was demolished in 1863. it was founded 
brated Scotch physicist, noted especially for ap0“ a favorite palace of Henry VIII., which stood at the 
discoveries in regard to the polarization of “oath of the Fleet between Blackfriars and Whltefriars. 

light. He invented the kaleidoscope in 1816 ; perfected 
the stereoscope 1849-60; and improved the lighthouse 
system. He wrote a “ Treatise on Optics” (1831), “ More 
Worlds than One” (1854), “Memoirs, etc., of Sir Isaac 
Newton ” (1856), etc. In 1838 he became principal of the 
united college of St. Salvator and St. Leonard in the uni¬ 
versity of St. Andrews. 

Brewster, William. Born at Scroohy, Not¬ 
tinghamshire, England, about 1560 (1564?): 
died at Plymouth, Mass., April 10, 1644. One 


i was a royal residence here as early as the reign of 
Henry III., if not in that of John. Henry VIII. is said to 
have rebuilt the palace, and he and Katharine lived there 
when the cardinals sat on the divorce in Blackfriars op¬ 
posite. In 1653 Edward VI. gave his father’s palace of 
Bridewell to the city of London for a workhouse, and for¬ 
mulated the system of municipal charity. It laterbecame a 
temporary prison or house of detention, with which use its 
name is especially familiar. In old views and maps it 
appears as a castellated building of some architectural 
pretensions. The name has become a generic term for a 
house of correction, or lockup. 


of the founders of the Plymouth Colony in New Bridgeman (hrij'man),’ Lucinda. A vulgar 
England. He is said to have studied a short time at city girl in Cumberland’s “Fashionable Lover.” 
the University of Cambridge; was employed, 1584-87, in tj.,.,-j ® cUmt'nAi-lbl A 

the service of William Davison, ambassador to the Low Bridgenorth., Or Bridgnortn (hrij north). A 
Countries, whom he accompanied abroad ; was keeper of parliamentary and municipal DOrough in bnrop- 
the post-office at Scrooby 1594-1607; participated in the shire, England, situated on the Severn 18 miles 

southeast of Shrewsbury, its castle was taken by 
Scrooby to escape to Holland, 1607, removed with the ^enry I. in 1102, by Henry II. in 1157, and by the Parlia¬ 
mentarians in 1646. Population (1891), 6,723. 

Bridgenorth, Alice. The principal female 
character in Scott’s “Peveril of the Peak.” _ 

_ 1. Abridge in Venice which 

spans the Rio della Paglia, and connects the 
ducal palace with the Carceri, or prisons. The 


1607; removed with the 
congregation to Leyden in 1609 ; sailed in the Mayflower 
in 1620; and became ruling elder in the church at New 
Plymouth, as he had been in Leyden. 

Brialinont(bre-al-m6h'), Henri Alexis. Born 
May 25, 1821: died July 21, 1903. A noted Bridge of Sjghs. 
Belgian general and writer on military affairs. 

His works include “Considerations politiques et mill- 
taires sur la Belgique ” (1881-52), “ Precis d’art militaire ” 

(1854), “Histolre du duo de Wellington” (1856-67), etc. 

Briana (hri-a'na). The owner of a strong cas¬ 
tle in SpenseFs ‘ ‘ Faerie Queene,” who could 
not obtain the love of Crudor unless she made 
him a mantle of “beards of knights and locks 
of ladies.” No one was allowed to pass with¬ 
out paying this toll. 

Brian Borohma (hrl'an ho-ro'ma) or Boru 
(bo-ro'). [Ir. Brian nd boromi, Brian the trib- 


bridge dates from 1697; it is an elliptical arch, 32 feet 
above the water, inclosed at the sides and arched over¬ 
head. It contains two separate passages, tlirough wliich 
prisoners were led for trial or judgment. See Tombs, The. 
2. A poem by Thomas Hood, composed in 1844. 

Bridgeport (hrij'port). A city, the capital of 
Fairfield County, Connecticut, situated on an 
inlet of Long Island Sound, in lat. 41° 11' N., 
long. 73° 12' W. It is one of the chief manufacturing 
cities in the State. Formerly called Newfield. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 70,996. 


Bridget > 183 

Bridget('brij'et),Brigit, or Bride (brid), Saint. Bridport (brid'port). A seaport and mnnici- 
[Ir. Brigit, Mid. Ir. Brighid (ML. Brigida, pal and parliamentary borough in Dorsetshire, 
Brigitta), from an OCelt. *Briganti, repr. by England, situated 14 miles west of Dorchester. 
LL. Brigantia, the name of a Celtic goddess.] Population (1891), 6,611. 

Died at Kildare, Ireland, Feb. 1, 523. A pa- Brie (bre). An ancient territory of northern 
tron saint of Ireland. According to an ancient Irish France, situated east of Paris. It is a level re¬ 


account of her life, she was born at Fochart (now Faugher) 
in 453 A. D., and was the daughter of Dubhthach by his 
bondmaid Brotsech or Broioeseach. Slie obtained her free¬ 
dom through the intervention of the King of Leinster, who 
was impressed by her piety, and became the founder of 
a nunnery, in the shadow of which the present town of 
Kildare sprang up. She is commemorated on Feb. 1. 

A goddess called Brigit, poetess and seeress, worshipped 
by the poets of ancient Erinn; that she was daughter 
of the Irish god known as Dagda the Great; and that she 
had two sisters who were also called Brigit, the one the 
patroness of the healing art, and the other of smith-work. 
This means, in other words, that the Goidels formerly 
worshipped a Minerva called Brigit, who presided over 
the three chief professions known in Erinn ; to her prov¬ 
ince in fact might be said to belong just what Csesar 
terms operum atque artiflciorum initia. 

Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 74. 

Bridget, Saint, of Sweden. See Birgitta. 
Bridgeton (brij'ton). The capital of Cumber¬ 
land County, New Jersey, situated on Cohansey 
Creek 36 miles south of Philadelphia. It has 
manufactures of iron, woolens, and glass. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 13,913. 

Bridgetown (brij'toun). The capital of Bar¬ 
bados, West Indies, situated on the southwest¬ 
ern coast in lat. 13° 6' N., long. 59° 37'W. 
Population (1891), 21,000. 

Bridgewater, Duke of. See Egerton. 
Bridgewater (brij'wa-t6r). A town in Ply¬ 
mouth County, Massachusetts, 26 miles south 
of Boston. It is the seat of a State Normal 
School. Population (1900), 5,806. 
Bridgewater, Battle of. See Eundy’s Lane. 
Bridgewater House. The town residence of 
the Earl of Ellesmere, London, built 1847-49 
on the site of Cleveland House. Wheeler, 
Familiar Allusions. 

Bridgewater Madonna, The. The small paint¬ 
ing by Raphael (1512) in Bridgewater House, 
London. The Child lies on the Virgin's knees 
and clutches her veil. 

Bridgewater Treatises. A series of treatises 
written incompliance with the terms of the will 
of the Earl of Bridgewater, who died in 1829. He 
left £8,000 to be paid to the author of the best treatise on 
“ The Power, Wisdom, and Goodness of God, as manifested 
in the Creation." Those with whom the selection of the 
author was left decided to give the subject to eight per¬ 
sons for separate treatises. These were “ The Adaptation 
of Extenial Nature to the Moral and Intellectual Consti¬ 
tution of Man " (Thomas Chalmers, 1833), “ Chemistry, Me¬ 
teorology, and Digestion” (William Prout, 1834), “History, 
Habits, and Instincts of Animals ” (Kirby, 1835), “ Geology 
and Mineralogy” (Dean Buckland, 1836), “The Hand, as 
evincing Design ” (Sir Charles Bell, 1833), “The Adaptation 
of External Nature to the Physical Condition of Man ” 
(J. Kidd, M. D., 1833X “Astronomy and General Physics” 
(Whewell, 1833), “Animal and Vegetable Physiology" 
(P. M. Roget, M. D., 1834). 

Bridgman (brij' man), Frederick Arthur. 
Born at Tuskegee, Ala., 1847. An American 
genre painter, a pupil of L. Ger6me, resident in 
Paris. His subjects are chiefly Eastern. 
Bridgman, Laura Dewey. Born at Hanover, 
N. H., Dec. 21, 1829: died at South Boston, 
Mass., May 24, 1889. A blind deaf-mute noted 
in connection with educational methods for 
unfortunates of her class. Having lost sight and 
hearing and having been partially deprived of the senses of 
taste and smell by scarlet fever at three years of age, she 
was placed in the Blind Asylum at South Boston, at the age 
i of eight, where she was educated by means of a raisedalpha- 
bet devised by the principal. Dr. S. G. Howe. 

Bridgwater (brij'wa-ter), or Bridgewater. A 
seaport in Somersetshire, England, situated on 
the Parret, near its mouth, 29 miles southwest 
of Bristol. It is the birthplace of Blake. Near it is 
Sedgemoor. It was taken by the P^oyalists in 1643, and by 
the Parliamentarians in 1646. It declared for Monmouth 
in 1685. Population (1891), 12,429. 

Bridlington (brid'ling-ton, now pron. locally 
ber'ling-ton). [Also Brellington and Burling¬ 
ton, according to the corrupted pronunciation; 
ME. Bridlington.'] A town in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 23 miles north of Hull. Bridlington (^uay, 
a watering-place, lies on the coast. Total pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 8,916. 

Bridoie (bre-dwa'). [‘Bridlegoose.’] A naive 
and placidly ignorant Judge in Rabelais's** Gar- 
gantua and Pantagruel," who decides causes 
by means of dice. This he consider the most natu¬ 
ral method. The character is a trenchant satire on judicial 
proceedings of the day. 

Brid’oison(bre-dwa-z6h'). [*Bridlegoslmg.'] A 
pretentious Judge in **Le Mariage de Figaro," 
by Beaumarchais, taken from the Bridoie of 
Rabelais. 


gion, noted for its corn, dairy products, and especially^for 
its cheese. It was divided into the Brie FranQaise (in Ile- 
de-France), whose capital was Brie-Comte-Robert, and the 
Brie Champenoise (in Champagne). The iatter was sub¬ 
divided into Haute-Brie, capital Meaux; Basse-Brie, cap¬ 
ital Provins; and Brie-Pouilleuse, capital Chateau-Thierry. 
It was a county under the successors of Chai’lemagne. 
Later it generally followed the fortunes of Champagne. 
Brieg (brea). A city in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, situated on the Oder 28 miles south¬ 
east of Breslau. It has a Renaissance castle of 
the princes of Brieg. Popiilation (1890), 20,15J:. 
Brieg. A small town in the eastern part of the 
canton of Valais, Switzerland, situated on the 
Rhone at the eastern terminus of the railway. 
Briel (brel), or Brielle (bre-el'), or Brill (bril). 
A seaport in the province of South Holland, 
Netherlands, situated on the Maas 14 miles 
west of Rotterdam, it was taken from Spain by the 
“Water-Beggars ” underWiUiam de la Marck, April 1,1572. 

Brienne, or Brienne-le-Chateau (bre-en'le- 
sha-to'). A town in the department of Aube, 
France, 23 miles northeast of Troyes. It con¬ 
tained, until 1790, a military school which was attended 
by Napoleon 1779-84. Here, Jan. 29, 1814, Napoleon de¬ 
feated the Allies under Blucher. 

Brienne, John de. Titular king of Jerusa¬ 
lem 1210-25. 

Brienne, Lomenie de. See LomSnie. 

Brienz (bre-ents'). A town in the canton of 
Bern, Switzerland, situated at the northeast¬ 
ern extremity of the Lake of Brienz. 

Brienz, Lake of. A lake in the canton of 
Bern, Switzerland, east of the Lake of Thun. 
It is traversed by the Aare. Length, 8i miles. 
Breadth, 3 miles. 

Brier Creek. A river in eastern Georgia which 
Joins the Savannah River 57 miles southeast of 
Augusta. Here, March 3,1779, the British un¬ 
der General Prevost defeated the Americans 
under General Ashe. 

Brierly (bri'er-li), Bob. The Ticket-of-Leave 
Man in Tom Taylor's play of that name. 
Brigadore (brig'a-dor). The horse of Sir Guyon 
in Spenser’s ** Faerie (Dueene," named from Bri- 
gliadoro, the horse of Orlando inBoiardo's ** Or¬ 
lando Innamorato." 

Brigantes (bri-gan'tez). A tribe of Britain 
which in the 1st century A. D. occupied the 
region north of the Humber. See Brigantia. 
Brigantia (bri-gan'shi-a). The kingdom of the 
Brigantes. See the extract. 

To the north of the Coritavi stretched a confederacy or 
collection of kingdoms to which the Romans applied the 
single name of “ Brigantia.” We first hear of these 
confederated states about the year A. D. 60, when their 
combined territories extended on one coast from Flam- 
borough Head to the Firth of Forth, and on the other 
from the Dee or Mersey to the valleys on the upper shore 
of the Solway. “A line,” says Mr. Skene, “drawn from 
the Solway Firth across the island to the eastern sea ex¬ 
actly separates the great nation of the Brigantes from the 
tribes on the north, the ‘Gadeni ‘ and the ‘Otadeni ’; but 
this is obviously an artificial separation, as it closely fol¬ 
lows the line of Hadrian’s Wall: otherwise it would imply 
that the southern boundary of these barbarian tribes was 
precisely on a line where nature presents no physical de¬ 
marcation.” Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 236 

Brigantia. The ancient name of Bregenz. 
Brigantinus Lacus (brig-an-ti'nus la'kus). 
The Roman name of the Lake of Constance. 
Brigantium. The Roman name of Bregenz. 
Briggs (brigz), Charles Augustus. Born at 
New York, Jan. 15, 1841. An American theo¬ 
logian. He studied at Union Theological Seminary, 
New York city, 1861-63, and at the University of Ber¬ 
lin, Germany, 1866-69; became pastor of a Presbyterian 
church at Roselle, New Jersey, in 1870, and in 1874 be¬ 
came professor of Hebrew and the cognate languages in 
Union Theological Seminary. In 1880 he became a mem¬ 
ber of the editorial staff of the “Presbyterian Review.” 
His works include “Biblical Study” (1883), “American 
Presbyterianism” (1885), “Messianic Prophecy” (1886), etc. 
His advanced views in biblical criticism, with certain doc¬ 
trinal views, subjected him to a trial for heresy 1892-93, 
which resulted in his condemnation and suspension by 
the (jeneral Assembly. He was ordained a priest of the 
Episcopal Church in 1899. 

Briggs, Charles Frederick. Born at Nan¬ 
tucket, Mass., 1804: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
June 20, 1877. An American Journalist and 
author. He wrote the novels “ Harry Franco : a Tale 
of the Great Panic” (1839), “Trippings of Tom Pepper” 
(1847), etc. 

Briggs, Henry. Born at Warley Wood, Halifax, 
Yorkshire, Feb., 1561: died at Oxford,England, 
Jan. 26,1631. A noted English mathematician, 
the inventor of the ** common” system of loga¬ 
rithms. See Napier. He was professor of geom- 


Bril 

etry at Gresham CoUege, London, 1596-1620, and Savilias 
professor of astronomy at Oxford 1620-1631. 

Brighella. In old Italian comedy, a Berga- 
mask type. 

Bright (brit), Jesse D. Born at Norwich, N. Y., 
Dec. 18,1812: died at Baltimore, Md., May 20, 
1875. An American politician. Democratic 
United States senator from Indiana 1845-62. 
He was expelled from the Senate for disloy¬ 
alty, Feb. 5, 1862. 

Bright, John. Born at Greenbank, near Roch¬ 
dale, in Lancashire, England, Nov. 16, 1811: 
died there, March 27, 1889. A distinguished 
English Liberal statesman and orator. He was 
an agitator for the Anti-Corn-Law League 1838-46; first 
entered Parliament in 1843; was president of the Board 
of Trade 1868-70; chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster 
1873-74 and 1880-82 ; and became lord rector of the Uni¬ 
versity of Glasgow in 1883. Author of “Speeches on Par¬ 
liamentary Reform ” (1867), “ Speeches on Questions of 
Public Policy”(1869), “Speeches on Public Affairs ” (1869). 

Bright, Richard. Born at Bristol, England, 
Sept. 28,1789: died at London, Dec. 16,1858. A 
noted English physician, in 1827 he published “ Re¬ 
ports of Medical Cases,” in which he traced to its source 
in the kidneys the morbid condition named for him 
“ Bright’s disease.” 

Brighton (bri'ton), formerly Brighthelmston. 

A city and watering-place in Sussex, England, 
situated on the English Channel in lat. 50° 50' 
N., long. 0° 8' W.: the leading seaside resort 
in Great Britain. Among its chief features are the 
Royal Pavilion (founded by the Prince of Wales (George 
IV.) 1784), the Esplanade, New Pier, Aquarium, etc. It 
was developed in the second half of the 18th century. 
Population (1901), 123,478. 

Brighton. Formerly a town in eastern Massa¬ 
chusetts 4 miles west of Boston, since 1874 the 
25th ward of Boston. 

Brigit. See Bridget. 

Brigliadoro (brel-ya-do'ro). [* Golden bridle.'] 
The name of Orlando's horse in Boiardo's “ Or¬ 
lando Innamorato.” 

Brignoles (bren-yoF). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Var, in Provence,France, 23 miles north- 
northeast of Toulon. Population (1891), 4,811. 

Brignoli (bren-yo'le), Pascmale. Born in Italy 
about 1823: died at New York, Oct. 29, 1884. 
An Italian tenor singer. After singing with marked 
success in the principal cities of Europe, he came to New 
York in 1855, where he achieved his highest reputation. 

Brihaddevata (bri-had-da'va-ta). An ancient 
Sanskrit work ascribed to Sh'aunaka. its object 
is to specify the deity for each verse of the Rigveda. In 
so doing it supports its views with many legends. 

Brihaspati (bri"has-pa'ti). [*Lord of devo¬ 
tion.’] In Vedic mythology, a god in whom 
the activity of the pious man toward the. gods 
is personified. Brihaspati is the prayer, sacriflcer, 
priest, intercessor for men with the gods, and their protec¬ 
tor against the wicked. He appears as the prototype of the 
priest, and is called the purohita, or “house-priest,” of 
the gods. The Brahma of the later Triad is a develoj)- 
ment of this conception. 

Brikatkatha (bri-hat'ka-tha). In Sanskrit lit¬ 
erature, the ** Great Narration,” a collection 
of tales by Gunadhya, stated by Somadeva to 
be the source of his Kathasaritsagara (which 
see). The Brihatkatha is believed to go back to the 1st 
or 2d century of the Christian era, but no manuscript of it 
has yet been published. Important evidence of its char¬ 
acter is afforded by the two works founded upon it, the 
Brihatkathamanjari and Kathasaritsagara. 

Brihatkathamaiyari (bri-hat-ka-tha-man'Ja- 
re). In Sanskrit literature, the * * Great Blossom- 
cluster of Tales,” a collection of tales by Kshe- 
mendra Vyasadasa, based on the Brihatkatha. 
Its date is not far from 1037 A. D. Part of it has been 
given in text and translation by Sylvain Levi in the “ Jour¬ 
nal Asiatique.” 

Brihatsanhita (bri-hat-san'hi-ta). In San¬ 
skrit literature, the ** Great Collection,” an as¬ 
trological work by Varaha Mihira, who is be- ' 
lieved to have flourished about the beginning 
of the 6th century a. d. 

Brihtnoth (brieht'noth). Died 991. An eal- 
dorman of the East Saxons. He was the son-in-law 
of the ealdormau .Elfgar whom he succeeded about 953. 
He made lavish grants to ecclesiastical foundations, espe¬ 
cially to the monasteries of Ely and Ramsey, and feU in 
battle against the Northmen near Maldon in 991. 

Brihtwald (bricht'wald). Died in Jan., 731. 
Archbishop of Canterbury. He was of noble paren¬ 
tage, but neither the place nor the year of his birth is 
known. He was elevated to the see of Canterbury in 
692. In 705 he presided over a council near the river Nidd, 
at which a compromise was effected between Wilfrith, the 
exiled Archbishop of York, and the King of Northumbria. 

Brihuega (bre-wa'ga). A town in the province 
of Guadalajara, New Castile, Spain, situated 
on the Tajuna 51 miles northeast of Madrid. 
Here, Dec., 1710, the French under the Due de Vendome 
defeated the Allies under Lord Stanhope. 

Bril (brel), Paul, Born at Antwerp about 1554: 
died at Rome, 1626. A Flemish painter, noted 
especially for landscapes. 


Brillat-Savarin 

Brillat-Savarin (bre-ya' sa-va-ran'), An- 
thelme. Bom at Belley, Ain, France, April 1, 
1755: died at Paris, Feb. 2, 1826. A French 
writer, an authority on gastronomy, author of 
‘ ‘ Physiologie du gout” (‘ ‘ Physiology of Taste,” 
1825), etc. 

Brilon (breTon). An ancient town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, 22 miles east of 
Amsberg. 

Brinckman. (brink'man), Baron Karl Gustaf. 
Born at Branhkyrka, near Stockholm, Swe¬ 
den, Feb. 24, 1764: died at Stockholm, Dec. 
25,1847 (Jan. 10, 1848 ?). A Swedish diploma¬ 
tist and poet. He wrote under the pseudonym “ Sel- 
mar." 

Brindisi (bren'de-se). [L. Brundisium, Brun- 
dusium, Gr. Bpevriciov, Bpevr^aiov.'} A seaport 
in the province of Lecce, Italy, situated on 
the Adriatic in lat. 40° 39' N., long. 18° E. 
It is a station of the Peninsular and Oriental Company, and 
has steamer connection also with Greece, the Levant, and 
Adriatic ports. It contains a cathedral, a castle of Fred¬ 
erick II., the ruined church of San Giovanni, and a Roman 
column, one of two which stood on a point in the harbor. 
The capital is carved with figures of divinities. These 
columns may have marked the end of the Appian Way, or 
have served to hold lights for the guidance of shipping. 
Brundisium was colonized by Tarentum, was acquired by 
Rome about 267 b. C., and became a Roman naval station. 
It was the terminus of the Appian Way, and the usual 
starting-point for Greece and the East. In 49 B. c. it was 
besieged by Caesar. It was the birthplace of Pacuvius and 
the place of Veigil’s death. It was a frequent rendezvous 
of the Crusaders. In 1348 it was destroyed, and again in 
1468, by an earthquake. Population, 14,000. 

Brink (brink), Bernhard Egidius Conrad 

ten. Bom at Amsterdam, Jan. 12,1841: died at 
Strasburg, Jan. 29, 1892. A philologist, noted 
especially for his studies in English literature 
and language. He was professor of modern languages 
at Marburg 1870-73, and of English at Strasburg 1873-92. 
His works include “Chaucer” (\'ol. 1.1870), “Geschichte 
der Englischen Literatur ” (1877-89), etc. 

Brinton (brin'tgn), Daniel Garrison. Born in 
Chester County, Pa., May 13,1837: died at At¬ 
lantic City, N. J., July 31, 1899. An American 
surgeon and ethnologist. He was professor of eth¬ 
nology andarchseology in thePhiladelphia Academy of Nat¬ 
ural Sciences, and of American archseology and linguistics 
in the University of Pennsylvania. His works include 
“The Myths of the New World, etc.*" (1868), “Aboriginal 
American Authors and their Productions, etc." (1883), etc. 

Brinvilliers (brah-vil-ya'). Marquise de 
(Marie d’Aubray). Born about 1630 (?): ex¬ 
ecuted at Paris, July 16, 1676. A noted French 
criminal. She married in 1651 the Marquis de Brinvil¬ 
liers, from whom she obtained a separation after he had 
squandered his fortune. She was instructed in the use of 
a subtle poison, supposed to have been aqua tofana, by 
her lover Jean Baptiste de Gaudin, Seigneur de Sainte 
Croix, with which she poisoned her father and other mem¬ 
bers of her family, in order to obtain possession of the 
inheritance. The crimes were discovered in consequence 
of the accidental poisoning of Sainte Croix in 1672, and 
she was executed at Paris. 

Brion (bre-6n'), Pedro Luis. Born in the Dutch 
island of Cura 5 ao, 1783: died there. Sept. 27, 
1821. An admiral of the Colombian navy. He 
joined Bolivar in 1812, and commanded the patriot fleet in 
the Venezuelan and Colombian revolutions; in 1816 and 
1816 he furnished the vessels aud arms with which Bolivar 
recommenced the war. He was president of the council 
which condemned General Piar to death at Angostura, 
Oct., 1817. 

Brioude (bre-6d'). A town in the department of 
Haute-Loire, Prance, in lat. 45° 17' N., long. 3° 
23' E.: the ancient Brivas. There is a noted bridge 
at Vieille-Brloude. Population (1891), commune, 4,928. 

Brisac (bre-sak'), Charles. The elder brother 
in Fletcher and MassingeFs (?) play of that 
name. He is a bookworm despised by his father, who 
proposes to make his younger son Eustace his heir and 
marry him to Angelina. Charles, however, sees her, and, 
love working a total change in him, shows himself to be 
a strong and manly lover. 

Brisac, Eustace. The younger brother in Flet¬ 
cher and MassingeFs (?) “ Elder Brother.” At 
first a fop, he redeems his character. 

Brisach. See Breisach. 

Brisbane (briz'ban). The capital of Queens¬ 
land, in Australia, situated on the river Bris¬ 
bane, 25 miles from Moreton Bay, about lat. 27° 
20' S., long. 153° E. It exports wool, cotton, gold, 
hides, etc. Until 1842 it was a penal colony. It became 
the capital in 1859. Population (1891), 48,738. 

Brisbane (briz'ban). Sir Thomas Makdougall. 
Born at Brisbane House, Largs in Ayrshire, 
Scotland, July 23, 1773: died there, Jan. 27, 
1860. A British general and astronomer, gov¬ 
ernor of New South Wales 1821-25. He served 
in Flanders 1793-96, in the West Indies 1795-98, in the 
Peninsula in 1812, and in Canada in 1813. 

Briseis (bri-se'is). Hippodameia, the daughter 
of Briseus, the cause of the quarrel between 
Achilles and Agamemnon. 

Brisk (brisk). Fastidious. A pert, petulant, 
and lively fop in Ben Jonson’s comedy “Every 


184 

Man out of his Humour.” He is devoted to the 
court, and fantastically fashionable. 

Brisson (bre-sdn'), Eugene Henri. Born at 
Bourges, July 31, 1835. A French republican 
statesman. He was chosen president of the chamber 
in 1881,1883, and 1896; and was prime minister from April 
6,1885, to Jan. 7,1886, and from June 28,1898, to Oct. 26,1898. 

Brisson (bre-s6n'), Mathurin Jacques. Born 
at Pontenay-le-Comte, Vendde, Prance, April 
30,1723: died at Boissy, near Versailles, France, 
June 23, 1806. A noted French physicist and 
ornithologist, appointed professor at the Ecoles 
Centrales in Paris in 1796. 

Brissot (bre-s6'), Jean Pierre, sumamed de 
Warville. Born at Ouarville, near Chartres, 
Prance, Jan. 14,1754: guillotined at Paris, Oct. 
31,1793. A French politician and writer. He 
was a member of the Legislative Assembly and Conven¬ 
tion, and a Girondist leader. 

Brissotins (F. bre-so-tan'). See Girondists. 
Bristed (bris'ted), Charles Astor. Born at 
New York, Oct. 6, 1820: died at Washington, 
D. C., Jan. 15,1874. An American author, son 
of John Bristed. He published “ Five Years in an 
English University ” (1852), “ The Upper Ten Thousand of 
New York ” (1862), etc. He wrote under the pseudonym 
“Carl Benson.” 

Bristed, John. Born in Dorsetshire, England, 
1778: died at Bristol, Ehode Island, Feb. 23,1855. 
An Anglo-American clergyman and author. He 
came to New York in 1806, and married (1820) a daughter 
of John Jacob Astor. Il'om 1829^3 he was rector at Bris¬ 
tol, Rhode Island. He wrote “Resources of the United 
States ” (1818), etc. 

Bristol (bris'tol). [Formerly Bristow, Bristowe; 
ME. JJmfow.]" A seaport, city, and county-bor¬ 
ough in Somerset and Gloucester, at the junc¬ 
tion of the Prome and Avon, near Bristol Chan¬ 
nel, in lat. 51° 27' N., long. 2° 36' W. it has a 
large foreign trade, especially with America, and manu¬ 
factures of sugar, tobacco, leather, cotton, boots, glass, 
etc. Bristol Cathedral is of the 14th century, with rebuilt 
modern nave. It is small, and chiefly notable in that its 
aisles are of the same height as the nave, which thus has 
no clearstory, and for its superb Norman chapter-house, 
which is rectangular in plan and exhibits admirable mold¬ 
ings and interlacing arcades. Bristol became important 
in the middle ages, and was the second seaport of Eng¬ 
land down to the 18th centiuy, and one of the chief seats 
of the slave-trade. In the reign of Edward III. it was 
made a county. It was taken by Prince Rupert in i643, 
and by the Parliamentarians in 1646. It was the scene of 
great riots in 1831. A noted musical festival is held tri- 
ennially here, lasting four days; the first one was held 
In 1873. Population (1901), 328,842. 

Bristol. A town and port of entry in Bristol 
County, Rhode Island, situated on Narragan- 
sett Bay 13 miles south-southeast of Provi¬ 
dence. Population (l900), 6,901. 

Bristol. A borough in Bucks County, Pennsyl¬ 
vania, situated on the Delaware River 19 miles 
northeast of Philadelphia. It has manufac¬ 
tures of carpets and iron goods. Population 
(1900), 7,104. 

Bristol Boy, The. Thomas Chatterton. 

Bristol Channel. -An arm of the ocean lying 
between Wales and Monmouthshire on the 
north, and southwestern England on the east 
and south, it extends from the estuary of the Severn 
westward to the southwestern points of England and of 
Wales. 

Bristowe (Bristol) Merchant, The. A play 
by Ford and Dekker, licensed in 1624: probably 
an alteration of Day’s “ Bristol Tragedy.” 
Bristowe Tragedy, The, or the Death of Sir 
Charles Bawdin. One of the Rowley poems 
by Chatterton, the first one separately printed. 
It was written in 1768 and printed in 1772. See 
Chatterton. 

Britain (brit'an or brit'n). [ME. B^itaine, 
Bretayne, etc." OF. Bretagne, L. Britannia.'] 
The English equivalent for Britannia; Great 
Britain, in Arthurian romance “ Britain ” always means 
Brittany (Bretagne): England is called Logris or Logria. 

The word “Britain,” in the mouth of an Englishman, is 
reserved either for artificial poetry, for the dialect of for¬ 
eign politics, or for the conciliation of Scottish hearers. 
Before England and Scotland were united, the name 
“Briton,” as including Englishmen, was altogether un¬ 
heard of. Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 165. 

Britain (brit'an or brit'n), Benjamin, or Lit¬ 
tle. In ChaHes Dickens’s story “ The Battle 
of Life,” at first a servant, afterward landlord, 
of the Nutmeg Grater Inn. He is very small, 
and announces himself as knowing and caring 
for absolutely nothing. 

Britanni (bri-tan'i). [LL. Britanni, Britones.] 
A Celtic people in the northwest part of Gaul, 
first mentioned in this location by Sidonius 
Apollonius. According to Jordanes they were leagued 
with the Romans against the West Goths. Gregory of 
Tours makes them subject to the neighboring Franks. 
They were called by the Franks Breton; by Latin writers 
alter the 5th century, Britanni, Britones, and their land 
Britannia Cismarina, modem Bretagne, Brittany. They 


British India 

were, in all probability, the descendants of theDumnonii 
whose original home had been the southwestern part of 
Britain, whence they had been driven out by the Anglo- 
Saxons. 

Britannia (bri-tan'i-a). [L. Britannia, more 
correctly Brittania, Gr. Bperravia, from Britan¬ 
ni, more correctly Brittani, Gr. Bperravoi, Bpe- 
ravoi.] In ancient geography (after the time 
of Ctesar), the name of the island of Great 
Britain, and specifically of the southern part of 
the island: in modern times, a poetical name 
of the United Kin gdom of Great Britain and 
Ireland. 

However they were first constituted, the Roman divi¬ 
sions of Britain are the great territorial landmarks of our 
history. The country, before its conquest, was parcelled 
out among different tribes,who had come in on every side, 
and were struggling in the centre for supremacy. The 
Romans seem to have disregarded the limits of the exist¬ 
ing kingdoms and the more natural features of mountain 
chains. Apparently, they took rivers as their landmarks. 
Britannia Prima, the first province, was the district 
south of the Thames, the Saxon Wessex under Egbert; 
Flavia Caesariensis, between the Severn and the sea, was 
the Mercian kingdom of Offa; Britannia Secunda, west of 
the Severn, comprised Wales and the Welsh Marches; 
Maxima Caesariensis, between the Humber and the Tyne, 
Is the Northumbrian province of Deira; and Valentia, 
whose northern boundary was between the Frith of Forth 
and the Clyde, embraced the Lowlands of Scotland and 
Northumberland. Pearson, Hist. Eng., I. 40. 

Britannia Prima. See Britannia. 

Britannia Secunda. ARoman province nearly 
corresponding to Wales. See Britannia. 
Britannia Tubular Bridge. A famous rail¬ 
way bridge across Menai Strait, Wales, built 
by Robert Stephenson between 1846 and 1850. 
It consists of two parallel rectangular tunnels of wrought 
iron, supported by three piers between the two shore piers. 
The central tower is 230 feet high. The total length is 
1,840 feet; that of each of the central spans, 460 feet. 

BrItannicae Insulae (bri-tan'i-se in'su-le). 
[L.] In ancient geography (before the time of 
Cffisar), the name of the British Islands Albion 
(Great Britain) and lerne (Ireland). 
Britannicus (bri-tan'i-kus), originally Clau¬ 
dius Tiberius Germanicus. Born about 42 
A. D.: died at Rome, 55 A. D. A son of the 
emperor Claudius and Messalina. He was heir 
apparent to the throne till the intrigues of his stepmother, 
Agrippina, and her paramour, the freedman Pallas, se¬ 
cured from Claudius the precedence for Nero, Agrippina’s 
son by a former marriage. He was poisoned at a banquet 
by Nero, whose mother had sought to work upon the fears 
of her rebellious son by threatening to bring the claims 
of Britannicus before the soldiery. 

British America. That part of North America 
(with the exception of Alaska) which lies north 
of the United States, it comprises the Dominion of 
Canada and Newfoundland. In a wider sense the name 
includes also the Bermudas, British West Indies, Balize, 
British Guiana, and the Falkland Islands. 

British Baluchistan. A British chief commis- 
sionership in Asia, formed in 1887 out of dis¬ 
tricts in southeastern Afghanistan. 

British Burma. See Burma. 

British Central Africa. See C. A., British. 
British Columbia. A province in the Domin¬ 
ion of Canada, lying between the Northwest 
Territory north, Athabasca and Alberta east, 
the United States south, and Alaska and the 
Pacific Ocean west, in lat. 49°-60° N. The capi¬ 
tal is Victoria. It includes Vancouver and Queen Char¬ 
lotte islands. It has a lieutenant-governor and legisla¬ 
tive assembly, and sends 7 members to the Dominion 
House of Commons, aud 3 members to the Senate. Area, 
383,300 square miles. Population (1901), 178,657. 

British East Africa. See East Africa, British. 
British East Africa Company, Imperial. A 
British commercial company, developed from 
the British East Africa Association, and char¬ 
tered in 1888. Its head was Sir William Mackinnon. 
The territory of the company (about 200,000 square miles) 
lay within the newly acquired British “sphere of in¬ 
fluence” of East Africa, northeast of Victoria Nyanza. 
The company had extended its operations into Uganda, 
but in 1892 it decided to abandon that region, and in 1895 
it surrendered its charter to the British government. 

British Empire. A collective term for the 
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 
with its colonies and dependencies. Area of the 
United Kingdom, India, and colonies, 9,180,700 square 
miles; population, 345,282,960. Area of protectorates and 
spheres of influence, 2,240,400; population, 36,122,000. 
Grand total of British Empire: area, 11,421,100 square 
miles; population, 381,404,960. 

British Guiana. See Guiana. 

British Honduras, or Balize (ba-lez'). A 
crown colony of Great Britain, lying between 
Yucatan on the north, the Caribbean Sea on 
the east, and Guatemala on the south and west. 
Capital, Balize. it exports mahogany, logwood, fruit, 
sugar, etc. It was settled by wood-cutters from Jamaica 
at the end of the 17th century, and since 1870 has been a 
crown colony of Great Britain. Area, 7,562 square miles. 
Population (1891), 31,471. 

British India. See India. 


British Legion 

British Legion. A body of British troops, com¬ 
manded by Colonel Evans, which fought for 
Queen Isabella of Spain against the Carlists, 
in 1836. 

British Museum. A celebrated museum at 
Great Russell street, Bloomsbury, London, 
founded in 1753. it contains collections of antiquities, 
drawings, prints, and a library of 2,000,000 volumes, 55,000 
MSS., and 45,000 charters. The growth of the British 
Museum has been very rapid. Montague House was first 
employed in.1753 when room was needed for Sir Hans 
Sloane’s library and collections, which were bought for the 
nominal price of £20,000, raised by a lottery. The collec¬ 
tion was opened to the public Jan., 1759. The Harleian 
manuscripts, purchased in 1765, and the royal library, 
largely taken from the monasteries by Henry VIII., and 
65,000 volumes given by George IIL and George IV., raised 
the library to a position of great importance. The new 
building, designed by Sir Robert Smlrke and completed 
by his brother Sydney Smirke, was commenced soon after 
the beginning of the nineteenth century. In 1816 the Elgin 
marbles were bought for the sum of £35,000. The first 
great Egyptian acquisition consisted of the objects taken 
with the French army in 1801. In 1804 the Rosetta Stone 
and several sarcophagi were exhibited. A little later the 
collection of Sir Gardiner Wilkinson was added. The As¬ 
syrian, Babylonian, coin, and Greek vase collections are un¬ 
questionably the best in any contemporary museum. The 
natural history collections have been removed to the Mu¬ 
seum of Natural History at South Kensington. The pres¬ 
ent building, finished in 1847, is one of the best structures 
of the “Classic Revival." The annual increase of the li¬ 
brary is about 40,000 volumes. Modern English publica¬ 
tions are added free of expense by a privilege, shared with 
the universities, of receiving gratia a copy of every book 
entered at Stationers’ HalL 

British North Borneo. A British colonial pos¬ 
session in the island of Borneo, it is a protec¬ 
torate under the British North Borneo Company (charter 
granted 1881). It produces tobacco, timber, rice, sago, 
coffee, gums, etc. The chief town is Sandakan. Area, 
31,106 square miles. Population, 175,000. 

British South Africa Company. A British 
commercial company chartered in 1889 for the 
exploitation of Matabeleland and the neighbor¬ 
ing regions. The leader was Mr. Cecil Rhodes. The 
company has built Fort Salisbury, and developed Masho- 
naland to some extent. Its territory has been extended 
to include British Central Africa (north of the Zambesi) 
with the exception of Nyassaland. In 1893 the company 
put down a Matabele rising under the chief Lobengula. 

Brito Freire (bre'to fra're), Francisco de. 
Born at Coruche, Alemtejo, about 1620: died at 
Lisbon, Nov. 8, 1692. A Portuguese admiral, 
administrator, and historian. He was captain- 
general of Pernambuco from 1661 to 1664, and wrote the 
“ Nova Lusitania," an incomplete history of the wars be¬ 
tween the Dutch and Portuguese in Brazil. 

Britomartis (brit-o-mar'tis). [Gr. BpirofiapTig, 
the sweet maiden (?).] 1. In Greek mythol¬ 

ogy, a Cretan divinity of hunters and fishermen. 
The legends concerning her are various. According to 
one, to escape from the pursuit of Minos she threw her¬ 
self among the fishermen’s nets in the sea, and was res¬ 
cued and made a deity by Artemis. 

2. In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” a female 
knight, personifying chastity. 

Britons (brit'pnz). [ME. Britun, Brutun, etc., 
OF. Breton, a Briton, usually a Breton or na¬ 
tive of Brittany in France, from ML. Brito{n-), 
pi. Britones, L. Britanni, Britons.] The natives 
of Great Britain; especially, the original Celtic 
inhabitants of the island of Briton. 

So lately as James the Second’s time, a Briton still 
meant a Welshman ; and we believe that, exactly a cen¬ 
tury back, the famous declaration of George the Third that 
he “gloried in the name," not of Englishman, but “of 
Britou,” was looked upon by many of his subjects as a 
wicked machination of the Scotchman Bute. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 165. 

Brittany, or Britanny (brit'a-ni), F. Bretagne. 

[From L. Britanni. See Britanni, Britain.'] A 
former government of France, capital Rennes, 
the Roman Armorica. It is bounded by the English 
Channel on the north, Normandy, Maine, and Anjou on the 
east, Poitou on the south, and the ocean on the southwest 
and west. It Is traversed by hills and low mountains (the 
Montagues d’Arrde, Montagues Noires, etc.), and is di¬ 
vided into Basse-Bretagne in the west, and Haute-Bre- 
tagne in the east. It comprises five departments: 
Finistere, COtes-du-Nord, Morbihan, nie-et-VUaine, and 
Loire-Infdrieure. The vernacular language is the Breton. 
Brittany is noted for its megalithic monuments (dolmens, 
menhirs, and cromlechs). A large part of the people are 
sailors and fishermen. Brittany was inhabited by the Ve- 
neti and other Gallic tribes, and formed a part of Lngdu- 
nensis under the Romans. It received the name of Lesser 
or Little Britain or Brittany (Britannia Minor; also Britan¬ 
nia Cismarina) in allusion to the Greater Britain across 
the Channel, from which it received colonists (from Coni- 
wall) driven out by the Anglo-Saxons. The Frankish 
kings failed to retain a permanent hold on the country. 
In the 9th century it became independent, and was ruled 
by counts and dukes. In the 12th century it passed by 
marriage to Geoffrey, son of Heniw II. of England. 
In 1204 it became a fief of France, and soon after passed 
under the rule of dukes of the Dreux family. It was 
united to France by the marriages of Anne (heiress of 
Brittany) with Charles VIII. of France in 1491, and with 
Louis XII. in 1499. It was finally incorporated with 
France in 1532. During the Revolution and later it was 
B center of royalist feeling. Compare Chouan. 


185 

Brittle (brit'l), Barnaby. The husband of 
Mrs. Brittle in Betterton’s play “ The Amorous 
Widow,” a sort of George Dandin: played by 
Charles Maeklin at Covent Garden. 

Brittle, Mrs. A character in Betterton’s play 
“The Amorous Widow.” it was chosen by Mrs. 
Bracegirdle and Mrs. Oldfield as a test of their popularity 
with the public and superiority of method. 

Britton. An early summary of English law, 
written in French, probably in the 13th century. 
A MS. is in existence. It was first printed in London about 
1530. Selden and others thought It an abridgment of 
Bracton. 

Britton (brit'n), Colonel. The lover of Isa¬ 
bella in Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy “The Wonder, 
a Woman keeps a Secret.” It is to keep the 
secret of Colonel Britton and Isabella that Vio- 
lante nearly loses her own lover. 

Britton, John. Born at Kingston-St.-Michael, 
Wiltshire, England, July 7, 1771: died at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 1, 1857. An English antiquary. His 
works include “The Beauties of Wiltshire” (1801-25), 
“Architectural Antiquities of Great Britain” (1805-26), 
“ Cathedral Antiquities of England ’’ (1814-35), etc. 

Brive, or Brives (brev), or Brives-la-Gail- 
larde (brev'la-ga-yard'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Corr5ze, France, situated on the 
Correze in lat. 45° 9' N., long. 1° 35' E. it has 
an important trade in truffles. It is the birthplace of 
Cardinal Dubois and Marshal Brune. Population (1891), 
commune, 16,803. 

Brixen (briks'en), It. Bressanone (bres-sa-no'- 
ne). A town in Tyrol, Austria-Hungary, situ¬ 
ated on the Eisak 40 miles south of Innsbruck. 
It is an important strategic point, and was the capital of 
an ecclesiastical principality tUl 1803. Population (1890), 
6,243. 

Brixham (briks'am). A seaport and watering- 
place in Devonshire, England, 23 miles south of 
Exeter, on the English Channel. Population 
(1891), 6,224. 

Brizeux (bre-z6'), Julien Auguste Pelage. 
Born at Lorient, Sept. 12, 1805: died at Mont¬ 
pellier, May, 1858. A French idyllic poet. His 
works include “Marie,” “La fieur d’or,” “Pri- 
mel et Nola,” “Le T61en Arvor,” etc. 

Broach (broch), or Bharuch (bha-roch'). A 
district in the northern division, Bombay, Brit¬ 
ish India. Area, 1,463 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 341,490. 

Broach. The capital of Broach district, Brit¬ 
ish India, situated on the Nerbudda 30 miles 
from its mouth. It was stormed by the British 
in 1772 and in 1803. Population (1891), 40,168. 
Broad Bottom Administration. In British 
history, an epithet given to the Pelham admin¬ 
istration (1744-54), because it was formed by a 
coalition of parties. 

Broad River. A river in North and South Car¬ 
olina which rises in.the Blue Ridge, uniting at 
Columbia with the Saluda to form the Conga- 
ree. Length, over 200 miles. 

Broadstairs (brad'starz). A watering-place in 
Kent, England, 16 miles east-northeast of Can¬ 
terbury. Population (1891), 5,266. 

Broadway (brM-wa'). The principal business 
street of New York, extending from Bowling 
Green northward to Central Park for about 5 
miles. It crosses, diagonally. Fifth avenue at Twenty- 
third street, Sixth avenue at Thirty-fourth street, and 
Seventh avenue at Forty-third street. From the Central 
Park, Eighth avenue and Fifty-ninth street, its continua¬ 
tion to One Hundred and Fifty-fifth street follows mostly 
the old Bloomingdale road, and is caUed the Boulevard. 
From One Hundred and Seventh street it is identical with 
Eleventh avenue. 

Brobdingnag (brob'ding-nag), or Brobdignag 
(brob'dig-uag). A country described in Swift’s 
“Gulliver’s Travels,” famous for the gigantic 
size of the inhabitants and of all objects. 
Brock (brok). Sir Isaac. Born in Guernsey, 
Oct. 6,1769; killed at Queenstown, Canada, Oct. 
13,1812. A British major-general. He captured 
General Hull’s army at Detroit, Aug. 16, 1812. For this 
exploit he was knighted. 

Brocken (brok'en),or Blocksberg(bloks'berG). 
The chief summit of the Harz Mountains, and 
the highest mountain in northern Germany, 
situated in the province of Saxony, Prussia, in 
lat. 51° 48' N., long. 10° 26' E.: the Roman Mons 
Bructerus. It is the traditional meeting-place of the 
witches on Walpurgis Night, and is famous for the opti¬ 
cal phenomenon called the “specter of the Brocken.” 
Height, 3,745 feet. 

Brockhaus (brok'hous), Friedrich Arnold. 
Born at Dortmund, Germany, May 4, 1772: died 
at Leipsie, Aug. 20,1823. A German publisher, 
the founder of the firm of F. A. Brockhaus 
at Leipsie. He purchased the copyright of the 
“ Conversations-Lexikon ” in 1808. 

Brockhaus, Hermann. Born at Amsterdam, 
Jan. 28, 1806: died at Leipsie, Jan. 5, 1877. A 


Broglie, Comte Victor Maurice de 

German Orientalist, son of Friedrich Arnold 
Brockhaus. He was the editor of Ersch and Gruber’s 
“AUgemeine Encyklopadie’’ after 1856, and also of vari¬ 
ous Persian and Sanskrit works. 

Brockton (brok'ton). A city in Plymouth 
County, Massachusetts, 20 miles south of Bos¬ 
ton. It has manufactures of boots and shoes. 
Formerly called North Bridgewater. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 40,063. 

Brockville (brok'vil). A town and port of 
entry in Ontario, Canada, situated on the St. 
Lawrence in lat. 44° 34' N., long. 75° 45' W. 
Population (1901), 8_,940. 

Broderip (brod'rip), William John. Born at 
Bristol, England, Nov. 21,1789: died at London, 
Feb. 27, 1859. An English lawyer and natural¬ 
ist, secretary of the Geological Society. He was 
the author of numerous scientific books and papers, in¬ 
cluding zoological articles in the “Penny Cyclopaedia,” 
“English Cyclopaedia,” and “Proceedings and Transac¬ 
tions of the Zoological Society ”; ailso “ Zoological Recre¬ 
ations ”(1847 ), “Leaves from the Note Book of a Natu¬ 
ralist ”(1852), etc. 

Brodhead (brod'hed), John Romeyn. Bom 
at Philadelphia, Jan. 2, 1814: died at New 
York, May 6, 1873. An American historian. 
He wrote “History of the State of New York” 
(1853, 1871). 

Brodie (bro'di). Sir Benjamin Collins. Born 
at Winterslow, Wilts, England, June 9, 1783: 
died at Broome Park, Surrey, England, Oct. 21, 
1862. An eminent English surgeon, surgeon 
to St. George’s Hospital (1822). His works in¬ 
clude “Pathological and Surgical Observations on the 
Diseases of the Joints ” (1818), “Psychological Inquiries ” 
(1854-62), etc. 

Brody (bro'di), A town in the crownland of 
Galicia, Austria-Hungary, in lat. 50° 8' N., long. 
25° 9' E.: an important trading center, its in¬ 
habitants are in great part Hebrews (hence its nick¬ 
name “ the German Jerusalem ”). It was a free commer¬ 
cial city 1779-1879. Population (1890), 17,534. 

Brodzinski (brod-zins'ke), Kazimierz. Born 
at Kfolowka, near Bochnia, Galicia, March 8, 
1791: died at Dresden, Oct. 10,1835. A PoUsh 
soldier, poet, and scholar, professor of esthetics 
at the University of Warsaw. He served in the 
Russian campaign of 1812 and in the campaign of 1813, 
and was taken prisoner at the battle of Leipsie. His com¬ 
plete works were published 1842-44. 

Broek (brok). A small town in the province 
of North Holland, Netherlands, 7 miles north¬ 
east of Amsterdam: famous for its neatness. 

Broekhuizen (brok'hoi-zen), Jan van, Latin¬ 
ized Broukhusius, Janus. Born at Amster¬ 
dam, Nov. 20,1649: died near Amsterdam, Dec. 
15,1707. A Dutch poet and classical scholar. 
He edited “Propertius” (1702), “Tibullus” 
(1708), and published Latin poems (“ Carmina,” 
1684). 

Brofferio (brof-fa're-6), Angelo. Bom at Cas- 
telnuovo, near Asti, Italy, Dee. 24,1802: diedat 
Verbanella, near Lago Maggiore, Italy, May 26, 
1866. An Italian poet and publicist. His works 
include “ Canzoni Piemontesi ” (6th ed. 1858), dramas, a 
history of Piedmont (1849-62), etc. 

Broglie (broly'), Achille Charles L^once 
Victor, Due de. Born at Paris, Nov. 28,1785: 
died at Paris, Jan. 25,1870. A French states¬ 
man and peer of France, a son of Claude Victor, 
Prince de Broglie. He was minister of the interior 
and of public worship and instruction 1830, and minister 
of foreign affairs Oct.,1832,-April, 1834, and Nov., 1834,-Feb., 
1836. He married (1816) Albertine, daughter of Madame 
de Stael. 

Broglie, Duchesse de (Albertine Ida Gusta- 
vine de Stael). Born at Paris, 1797: died Sept. 
22,1838. Daughter of Madame de Stael, and 
wife of Achille Charles Leonce Victor de Bro¬ 
glie. She wrote moral and religious essays, collected 
after her death under the title of “ Fragments sur divers 
sujets de religion et de morale ” (1840). 

Broglie, Claude Victor, Prince de. Bom at 
Paris, 1757: died at Paris, June 27, 1794. A 
French politician, son of Victor Francois de 
Broglie. He was president of the Constituent Assembly 
in 1791, and afterward became adjutant-general in the army 
of the Rhine. Having refused to recognize the decree of 
Aug. 10, 1792, he was sent to the guillotine by the revo¬ 
lutionary trlbunaL 

Broglie, Frangois Marie, first Due de. Bom 
at Paris, Jan. 11,1671: died at Broglie, France, 
May 22, 1745. A marshal of France, son of 
Comte Victor Maurice de Broglie. 

Broglie, Jacques Victor Albert, Due de. Bom 
1821: died 1901. A French statesman, pub¬ 
licist, and historian, son of Achille Charles 
L6onee Victor de Broglie. He was ambassador to 
London in 1871, and premier 1873-74 and 1877. His chief 
work is “L’Eglise et I’empire romain au 4e sifecle ” (1856). 

BrogUe, Comte Victor Maurice de. Bom 
1639: died Aug. 4,1727. A marshal of France, 
distinguished in the wars of Louis XIV. 


Broglie, Victor Francois, Due de 

Broglie, Victor Francois, Due de. Bom Get. 

19,1718: died at Munster, Germany, March 29, 
1804. A marshal of France, son of Francois 
Marie de Broglie. He fought in the Seven Years’ 
War, at Hastenbeck and Bossbach, commanded at the 
battle of Bergen, 1759, and was appointed minister of war 
by Louis XVI, At the outbreak of the Revolution, 1789, 
he was in command of the troops stationed at Paris for 
the maintenance of order, but their adoption of the cause 
of the Revolution led him to emigrate about 1790. He 
commanded a body of emigrants in the campaign of 1792, 
organized a corps of emigrants for the English service in 
1794, and on the dissolution of this corps joined the Rus¬ 
sian service in 1797. 

Brogni (hron'ye), Jean Allarmet de. Born at 
Brogni, Savoy, 1342: died at Eome, Feb. 16, 
1426. An eminent French cardinal. He was 
president of the Council of Constance, 1415-17, and as such 
pronounced the sentence of the council upon John Huss. 

Brohan(hr6-oh'), Augustine Suzanne, Born 
atParis, Jan.29,1807: died Aug. 17,1887. Anoted 
French actress, known on the stage as Suzanne. 
She made her first appearance on the stage as Dorine in 
“Tartufe." She was a soci^taire of the Com^die Fran- 
^aise, and was an extremely graceful, adroit, and original 
actress, but ill health compelled her to retire at thirty-five. 

Brohan, Emilie Madeleine. Born at Paris, 
Oct. 21, 1833: died there, Feb. 25, 1900. A 
French actress, known on the stage as Made¬ 
leine : the younger daughter of SuzanneBrohan. 
She maiTied Mario Hchard in 1854, from whom she was 
divorced in 1884. She was a beautiful, finished, and co¬ 
quettish actress. She retired from the stage in 1885. 

Brohan, Josephine Felicity Augustine. Born 
Dec. 2, 1824: died Feb. 16, 1893. A French ac¬ 
tress and dramatic writer, known on the stage 
as Augustine. She was the daughter of Suzanne Bro¬ 
han, and was a remarkably versatile and brilliant actress. 
She succeeded Rachel at the Conservatoire, and retired iu 
1868. She married M. Gheest, Belgian minister to France. 

Broke (bruk). Sir Philip Bowes Vere. Born 
at Broke Hall, near Ipswich, England, Sept. 9, 
1776: died at London, Jan. 2,1841. A British 
rear-admiral. He was educated at the Royal Nav<al 
Academy in Portsmouth Dockyard ; became a commander 
in 1799, and a captain in 1801; and was appointed to com¬ 
mand the frigate Shannon in 1806. While cruising off 
Boston, he sent a challenge to Captain Lawrence of the 
American frigate Chesapeake to fight an engagement. 
The Chesapeake, which stood out to sea before the chal¬ 
lenge could be delivered, was captured after an engage¬ 
ment of fifteen minutes, June 1, 1813. 

Broken Heart, The. A tragedy by Ford, acted 
at Blaekfriars in 1629, printed in 1633. 
Bromberg (brom'bera), Pol. Bydgoszcz (bid'- 
goshch). A city in the province of Posen, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Brahe, and on the canal 
between the Oder and Vistula, in lat. 53° 9' N., 
long. 18° E. It is a commercially important 
place. Population (1890), commune, 41,399. 
Bromberg. A governmental district in the 
province of Posen, Prussia. Population (1890), 
625,215. 

Brome (brom), Alexander. Born in 1620: died 
June 30,1666. An English attorney and royal¬ 
ist poet. He wrote “ Songs and Poems ” (1661: second, 
enlarged edition 1664), and a comedy, “ The Cunning 
Lovers ” (1654). He edited two volumes of Richard Brome’s 
plays, but is not known to be related to him. 

Brome, Bichard. Died 1652 (?). An English 
dramatist, in his early years the servant of Ben 
Jonson. Of his life and death little is known. Among 
his numerous piays are “The City Wit, or the Woman 
Wears the Breeches,” “ The Northern Lass ’’(printed 1632), 
“The Sparagus Garden” (acted 1635, printed 1640), “The 
Antipodes’' (acted 1638, printed 1640), “A Jovial Crew, 
or the Merry Beggars ” (acted 1641, printed 1652). 
Bromia (bro'mi-a). The scolding, ill-tempered 
wife of Sosia, who is slave of Amphitryon, in 
Dryden’s “Amphitryon.” 

Bromley (brum'li). A town in Kent, England, 
10 miles southeast of London. Near it are Hayes 
Place andChiselhurst. Population(1891),21,685. 
Brompton (bromp'ton). A district of London, 
S. W. It lies between Kensington and Pimlico, 
south of Hyde Park. The South Kensington 
Museum is in Brompton. 

Bromsebro (brem'se-bro). A village in the Ian 
of Kalmar, Sweden. Here, Aug., 1645, a treaty was 
concluded between Sweden and Denmark, by which the 
latter renounced Jemtland, the island of Gothland, etc. 
Bromsgrove (bromz'grov). A manufactm-ing 
town in Worcestershire, England, 12 miles 
southwest of Birmingham. Population (1891), 
7,934. 

Brondsted (bren'sted), Peter Olaf. Bom at 
Fruering, near Horsens, in Jutland, Nov. 17, 
1780: died at Copenhagen, June 26, 1842. A 
noted Danish archaeologist, professor in the Uni¬ 
versity of Copenhagen. 

Brongniart (broh-nyar'), Adolphe Th6o- 
phile. Born at Paris, Jan. 14, 1801: died at 
Paris, Feb. 19,1876. A French botanist, son of 
Alexandre Brongniart, professor at the Jardin 


186 

des Plantes. He wrote “Essai d’une classification na- 
turelle des champignons ” (1825), “ Histoire des v^g^taux 
fossiles” (1828), “Prodrome d’une histoire des v6g6taux 
fossiies ” (1828), “ M6moire sur la structure et les functions 
des feuilles ” (1871), etc. 

Brongniart, Alexandre. Born at Paris, Feb. 
5, 1770: died there, Oct. 7, 1847. A noted 
French mineralogist, chemist, and geologist, 
son of Alexandre Thdodore Brongniart. He be¬ 
came professor of natural history at the Ecole Centrale de 
Quatre Nations in 1797; professor of mineralogy at the 
Museum of Natural History at Paris in 1822; and director 
of the porcelain manufactory at Sfevres in 1800. He wrote 
“Essai d’une classification natureUe des reptiles” (1805), 
“Traits ^Wmentaire de min^ralogie”(1807), “Traits des 
arts c^ramiques, etc.” (1845), etc. 

Bronte (bron'te), Anne: pseudonym Acton 
Bell. Born at Thornton, Yorkshire, England, 
1820: died at Scarborough, England, May 28, 
1849. An English novelist and poet, sister of 
Charlotte Bronte. She wrote “ Agnes Grey ” (1847), 
“ The Tenant of Wildfell Hall ” (1848), and “ Poems ’’ (1846, 
by “Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell”). 

Bronte, Charlotte (later Mrs. Nicholls) : pseu¬ 
donym Clurrer Bell. Born at Thornton, York¬ 
shire, England, April 21,1816: died at Haworth, 
Yorkshire, England, March 31,1855. A famous 
English novelist. She was the daughter of Patrick 
Bronte, curate of Thornton and later of Haworth, with 
whom most of her life was spent. She wrote “Jane 
Eyre” (1847), “Shirley” (1849), “Villette” (1853), “The 
Professor” (l855), and published poems (1846) conjointly 
with “Ellis ” and “Acton Bell.” 

Bronte, Emily: pseudonym Ellis Bell. Bom 

at Thornton, Yorkshire, England, 1818: died at 
Haworth, England, Dec. 19, 1848. An English 
novelist and poet, sister of Charlotte Bronte. 
She was the author of “Wuthering Heights ” (1846), and 
“ Poems ” (with her sisters). 

Bronte (bron'te). A town in the province of 
Catania, Sicily, situated at the western base 
of Mount Etna 20 mdes northwest of Catania. 
Population, 16,000. 

Bronte, Duke of. A title of Lord Nelson. 

Brontes (bron'tez). [Gr. Bpdvr^f.] One of the 
Cyclopes (which see). 

Brooch of Vulcan, The. A name given to 
Chaucer’s “Complaint of Mars.” 

Brook (bruk). Master. The name assumed by 
Ford, in Shakspere’s “Merry Wives of Wind¬ 
sor,” for the purpose of fooling Falstaff, who is 
in love with Mrs. Ford and reports progress to 
Master Brook. 

Brooke, or Broke (bruk), Arthur. Died 1563. 
An English writer, author of ‘ ‘ The Tragical His¬ 
tory of Eomeus and Juliett” (published 1562), 
translated from a French version of the work 
of Bandello. From this book the plot of Shak¬ 
spere’s “Eomeo and Juliet” was taken. 

Brooke, Celia. The sister of Dorothea in 
George Eliot’s novel “Middlemarch.” she is a 
pretty, practical girl whose common sense protests against 
the somewhat ideal philanthropy of Dorothea, 

Brooke, Dorothea. The heroine of George 
Eliot’s novel “ Middlemarch.” She has a passionate 
ideal nature which demands expression in work which 
shall be of permanent benefit to others. She mistakenly 
marries a dried-up pedant, Casaubon, who hinders instead 
of helps her, and after his death abandons her high but 
vague ideal and marries a man who only satisfies the com¬ 
mon yearning of womanhood. She sinks into a happy ob¬ 
scurity with all her rare gifts unused. See Casaubon and 
Ladislaw. 

Brooke, Mrs. (Frances Moore). Bom 1724: 
died at Sleaford, Lincolnshire, Jan. 23 (26 ?), 
1789. An English novelist, poet, and dramatist. 
She was the wife of Rev. John Brooke, D. D., rector of 
Colney, Norfolk, and chaplain to the garrison at Quebec, 
where they for a time resided. Her works include “The 
History of Lady Julia Mandeville ” (1763), “History of 
Emily Montagu ” (1769), “ The Excursion ” (l777), etc. 

Brooke, Henry. Died Jan. 24,1619. The tenth 
Lord Cobham, tried and convicted (1603) with 
Ealeigh and others on the charge of conspiring 
to place Arabella Stuart on the throne. He was 
led to the scaffold, but was reprieved and sent to the 
Tower, where he remained till 1617. It is said that he 
died in poverty at the house of his laundress. 

Brooke, Henry. Born at Eantavan, County 
Cavan, Ireland, about 1703: died at Dublin, 
Oct. 10,1783. An Irish novelist, dramatist, and 
poet. He wrote “The Fool of Quality” (a novel, 
1766-68), “Gustavus Vasa” (drama, 1739), etc. 

Brooke, Sir Janies, Eajah of Sarawak. Bom 
at Benares, April 29, 1803: died at Burrator, 
Devonshire, England, June 11,1868. An Eng¬ 
lish adventurer. He was rajah of Sarawak, Borneo, 
1841-63, and governor of Labuan under the British govern¬ 
ment 1848-52 ; and suppressed piracy in the East Indian 
archipelago. 

Brooke, Stopford Augustus. Bom at Letter- 
kenny, County Donegal, Ireland, Nov. 14, 
1832. An English clergyman and writer. He 
became curate of St. Matthew, Marylebone, London, in 
1857; curate of Kensington in 1860; minister of St. James’s 
Chapel, York street, in 1866; minister of Bedford Chapel, 


Brooks, William Thomas Harbaugh 

Bloomsbury, in 1876; and chaplain in ordinary to the 
queen in 1872. In 1880 he left the Church of England In 
order to join the Unitarians. He has written “Sermons 
Preached in St. James’s Chapel ”(1868), “Christ in Modern 
Life” (1872), “Theology in the English Poets,—Cowper, 
Coleridge, Wordsworth, and Burns” (1874), “Sermons 
Preached in St. James’s Chapel, Second Series” (1874), 
“English Literature" (1876), “Milton ” (1879), eta 
Brook Farm. A farm at West Eoxbury, near 
Boston, Massachusetts, the scene of an ex¬ 
periment in agriculture and education by the 
“Brook Farm Association,” of which the chief 
founders (1841) were Eipley, Hawthorne, C. A. 
Dana, and others. Fourierism was introduced in 
1844, the “Brook Farm Phalanx” was incorporated in 
1846, and the organization dissolved in 1847. 

Brookline (briik'lin) A town in Norfolk 
County, Massachusetts, 4 miles southwest of 
Boston. Population (1900), 19,935. 

Brooklyn (bruk'lin). One of the boroughs of 
the new municipality of New York, situated at 
the western extremity of Long Island, on the 
East Eiver and New York Bay, in lat. 40° 42' N., 
long. 73° 59' W. (See New York.) Its business 
interests have always been largely connected with those of 
New York. It is called the “City of Churches” (among 
them are St. Ann’s, Holy Trinity, St. Paul’s, Plymouth 
Church, Church of the Pilgrims, St. Augustine). It has 
large docks and basins (Erie, Atlantic Dock, etc.), and con¬ 
tains a United States navy-yard. Brooklyn was settled 
about 1637, and was at first called Brevkelen. It was the 
scene of the battle of Long Island (1776). It was incorpor¬ 
ated in 1834. Williamsburg and Bush wick were annexed 
in 1865. Population, borough (1900), 1,166,582. 
Brooklyn Hridge. A large suspension-bridge 
over the East Eiver, uniting the boroughs of 
Manhattan and Brooklyn in New York city. 
The preliminary .work was begun in 1867, and the bridge 
was completed iu 1884. The bridge crosses the river by a 
single span 1,695^ feet long and 135 feet above high water 
in the middle, suspended from two massive piers on the op¬ 
posite sides. The piers measure 59 by 140 feet at the water- 
level, and 40 by 120 feet at the summit, and are 277 feet 
high. Beyond the piers, on both banks, the bridge is con¬ 
tinued on an easy incline, partly suspended and partly of 
masonry arches and steel trusses, until the street-level is 
reached. The total length is 6,989 feet. There are four main 
cables of steel wires, each 15J Inches in diameter. The 
width of the bridge is 85 feet, which is subdivided into two 
driveways and two railway-tracks, between which is a prom¬ 
enade for pedestrians. It was planned and constructed by 
the Roeblings. 

Brooks (bruks), Charles William Shirley. 

Born at London, April 29, 1816: died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 23, 1874. An English novelist, jour¬ 
nalist, and miscellaneous writer. He was a contrib¬ 
utor to “ Punch ” after 1851, and its editor after 1870. His 
chief works are “The Creole, or Love’s Fetters” (acted 
1847), and the novels “Aspen Court ” (1855), “ The Gordian 
Knot” (I860), “The Silver Cord ”(1861), “ Sooner or Later ” 
(1868). 

Brooks, Charles Timothy. Born at Salem, 
Mass., June 20, 1813: died at Newport, E. L, 
June 14,1883. An American Unitarian clergy¬ 
man and author, noted chiefly as a translator 
from the German. 

Brooks, James Gordon. Born at Claverack, 
N. Y., Sept. 3, 1801: died at Albany, N. Y., 
Feb. 20,1841. An American poet and journal¬ 
ist. He married Miss Mary Elizabeth Aiken (pseudo¬ 
nym “ Norna”) in 1828, together with whom he published a 
volume of poems entitled “ The Rivals of Este, and other 
Poems ” (1829). 

Brooks, John. Born at Medford, Mass., May 
31, 1752: died March 1, 1825. An American 
Eevolutionary officer and politician. He carried 
the German iutrenchments in the battle of Saratoga. 
From 1817-23 he was governor of Massachusetts. 

Brooks, Mrs. (Maria Gowen). Born at Med¬ 
ford, Mass., about 1795: died at Matanzas, 
Cuba, Nov. 11, 1845. An American poet, au¬ 
thor of “Zophiel, or the Bride of Seven” 
(1825), etc. She was known as Maria del Occi- 
dente, a sobriquet given her by Southey. 
Brooks, Phillips. Born at Boston, Dec. 13, 
1835: died there, Jan. 23, 1893. A bishop of 
the Episcopal Church, and noted pulpit orator. 
He was graduated at Harvard College in 1856, and at the 
Episcopal Seminary at Alexandria, Virginia, 111 1859; became 
rector of the Church of the Advent, Philadelphia, in 1869, of 
the Church of the Holy Trinity in the same city in 1861, 
and of Trinity Church, Boston, in 1870; and was elected 
bishop of the Episcopal diocese of Massachusetts in 1891. 

Brooks, Preston Smith. Bom in Edgefield 
County, S. C., Aug. 4, 1819: died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., Jan. 27,1857. An American poli¬ 
tician, notorious from his assault on Charles 
Sumner in the senate-chamber at Washington, 
May 22, 1856. He was a member of Congress 
from South Carolina 1853-57. 

Brooks, William Thomas Harbaugh. Born 
at New Lisbon, Ohio, Jan. 28, 1821: died at 
Huntsville, Ala., July 19, 1870. An American 
soldier. He became brigadier-general of volunteers in 
the Federal army in 1861, was commander of the depart¬ 
ment of the Monongahela 1863-64, and led the 10th arihy 
corps at Swift’s Creek, Drury’s Bluff, Bermuda Hundrech 
Cold Harbor, aud Petersburg. 


Brooks’s 


187 


Brooks’s (briik'sez). A London club (Con¬ 
servative) established in 1764 by the Duke of 
Eoxborough, the Duke of Portland, and others. 

It was formerly a gaming-house kept by Almack, and af¬ 
terward by “Brooks, a wine merchant and money-lender,” 
for whom it was named. 

Brooks of Sheffield. The imaginary person 
named by Mr. Murdstone when speaking of 

David Copperfleld, in his presence. Hence fre- TnTmQ 

quently used for some person spoken of whose name it uci<iiua. 

is not convenient to mention. 


Broughton, Thomas. Born at London, July 5, 
1704: died at Bedminster, England, Dec. 21, 
1774. An English divine and miscellaneous 
writer . He wrote the lives marked “ T ” in the original 
edition of the “Biographia Britannioa,” was the author of 
“ An Historical Dictionary of all Religions from the Crea¬ 
tion of the World to the Present Time” (1742), and fur¬ 
nished the words to the musical drama “Hercules,” by 
Handel. 

See Broekhuizen, Jan 

van. 

“Quinion,” said Mr. Murdstone, “take care, if you ®^OUSSa. See Brwsa. 
please. Somebody's sharp.” “ Who is?” asked the gen- -DrouSSOn (bro-son ), ClaudS. Born at Nimes, 


tleman, laughing. I looked up quickly, being curious to 
know. “Only Brooks of Sheffield,” said Mr. Murdstone. 
I was quite relieved to find it was only Brooks of Shef¬ 
field ; for at first I really thonght it was I. 

Dickens, David Copperfleld, ii. 

Broome (brom), William. Bom at Hasling- 


France, 1647: died at Montpellier, France, Nov. 
4, 1698. A French Protestant theologian and 
jurist, put to death ostensibly for political rea¬ 
sons. He wrote “ L’Etat des r^formds de France ” (1684), 
“ Lettres an clerg6 de France ” (1685), “Lettres aux Cath- 
oliques Remains ” (1689), etc. 


ton, Cheshire, England, May 3, 1689: died at Broussonnet (bro-so-na'), Pierre Marie Au- 


Bath, England, Nov. 16,1745. An English poet 
and divine. He assisted, as an accomplished Greek 
scholar, in Pope’s translation of Homer. Having remained 
silent in respect to the indictment of Pope's originality 
implied in the following couplet by Henley, 


“Pope.came off clean with Homer; but they say 
Broome went before, and kindly swept the way,” 

he was given a place in the “ Dunciad,” 

“Hibernian politics, O Swift, thy doom. 

And Pope’s, translating lour whole years with Broome,” 
which was altered, after a reconciliation had taken place, 
to 

“Thy fate. 

And Pope’s, ten years to comment and translate.” 

Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Broseley (brozTi). A town in Shropshire, 
western England, situated on the _Severn 13 
miles southeast of Shrewsbury. ~ 

(1891), 4,926. 

Brosses, de. See Deirosses. 

Brothers (bmTH'erz), Richard. Bom at Pla¬ 
centia, Newfoundland, Dec. 25, 1757: died at 
London, Jan. 25, 1824. An English religious 


guste. Born at Montpellier, Prance, Feb. 28, 
1761: died at Montpellier, July 27, 1807. A 
French physician and naturalist, best known 
as a botanist. 

Brouwer, or Brauwer (brou'er), Adrian. 
Born at Oudenarde about 1606 (?): died at 
Antwerp, Jan., 1638. A painter of the Flemish 
school. His chief works are at Munich and Dresden. 
He studied in France, and died in the hospital at Ant¬ 
werp. The subjects of Brouwer are similar to those of 
Teniers, whom he resembles, although a much stronger 
and more skilful master. Next to Hals he was the 
greatest technician of his time. 

Browdie (brou'di), John. A big, good-natured 
Yorkshireman in (iharles Dickens’s “Nicholas 
Niekleby.” He marries Matilda Price. See 
Price, Matilda. 

Population Brown (broun), Benjamin Gratz. Bom at 
Lexington, Ky., May 28,1826: died at St. Louis, 
Dee. 13, 1885. An American politician and 
journalist. He was United States senator from Missouri 
1863-67: governor of Missouri 1871-72 ; and unsuccessful 
candidate of the Democrats and Liberal Republicans lor 
Vice-President in 1872. 


enthusiast and prophet. He was a naval officer (lieu- Brown. Charles Brockden. Bom at Philadel¬ 


phia, kn. 17, 1771: died Feb. 22, 1810. An 
American novelist. His works include “ Wieland, 
or The Transformation” (1798), “Ormond, etc.” (1799), 
“Arthur Mervyn” (1800), “Edgar Huntley, etc.” (1801), 
etc. 

Brown, Ford Madox. Born at Calais, Prance, 
1821: died at London, Oct. 6, 1893. An Eng¬ 
lish painter. His works include “Wyclif, etc.” (1849), 
“King Lear” (1849), “Chaucer reciting his Poetry at the 
Court of Edward III.” (1851), “Christ washing Peter’s 
Feet ” (1862), etc. 


tenant), discharged on half pay in 1783. He prophesied, 
among other things, that the destruction of the world 
would tsdre place in 1795, and that complete restoration of 
the Jews would take place in 1798, with himself as ruler 
at Jerusalem. He was finally placed in confinement as a 
lunatic. He wrote “A Revealed Knowledge of the 
Prophecies and Times ” (1794), etc. 

Brothers, The. 1. BeeAdelpM .— 2. A play by 
Shirley, licensed in 1626.—3. Atragedy by Ed¬ 
ward Young, produced in 1752.—4. A comedy 
by Richard Cumberland, produced in 1769. 

Brothers, The. A political club of wits and BrowiirGeorge. Born at Edinburgh, Nov. 29, 
statesmen established in London in 1713. Swift igis : died at Toronto, Canada, May 9, 1880. 
was treasurer of this club. In 1714 it was merged in the A Canadian politician and journalist. Hefounded 
Scriblerus Club (which see). „ the Toronto “Globe" in 1844; entered the Dominion 

Brother Sam. A comedy by John Oxenford House of Commons in 1851; and became senator in 1873. 
from a German play by Gomer, altered by Brown, George Loring. Born Feb. 2,1814: died 
E. A. Sothern and J. B. Buckstone, produced June 25,1889. An American landscape-painter, 
in 1874. Brother Sam is the brother of Lord Dundreary, BrOWn Goold. Born at Providence, E. I., 
and the part was written for Sothern. The play is a sort March’7. 1791: died at Lynn, Mass., March 31, 
of sequel to “ Our American Cousin. l 

Brouck^re (bro-kar'), Charles Marie Joseph 
Ghislain de. Bom at Bruges, Belgium, Jan. 18, 

1796: died April 20, 1860. A Belgian politi¬ 
cian, minister of war 1831-32. 

Brouckdre, Henri Marie Joseph (Jhislain de. 

Bom at Bruges, Belgium, 1801: died at Brus¬ 
sels, Jan. 25, 1891. A Belgian statesman, bro- 


1857. An American grammarian. He conducted 
an academy in New York city for many years. He wrote 
“Institutes of English Grammar” (1823), “First Lines of 
English Grammar” (1823), “Grammar of English Gram¬ 
mars ” (1850-51). 

Brown, Henry Kirke. Born 1814: died July 10, 
1886. An American sculptor. His works include 
an equestrian statue of Washington at New York, of 
General Scott at Washington, etc. 


ther of the preceding, premier and minister of Brown Jacob. Bom in Bucks County, Pa 
Weign affairs 1852-55. n- ■. ^n ■ni„v 

Brougham (bro'am or brom; orig. Sc., br66h'- 
am), Henry Peter (Baron Brougham and 
Vaux). Born at Edinburgh, Sept. 19, 1778: 
died at Cannes, Prance, May 7, 1868. A cele¬ 
brated British statesman, orator, jurist, and 
scientist. He was one of the founders of the “Edin¬ 
burgh Review” in 1802; entered Parliament in 1810; 


May 9, 1775; died at Washington, D. C., Feb. 
24, 1828. An American general. In 1813 he re¬ 
ceived an appointment as brigadier-general in the regulai 
army, having been previously in the militia. He was placed 
in command of the army of the Niagara, with the rank 
of major-general, 1814; defeated General Riall at Chip¬ 
pewa July 5, and Drummond at Lundy’s Lane July 25, 
and at Fort Erie Sept. 17, 1814; and became general-in- 
chief of the United States army 1821. 


was counsel for Queen Caroline 1 S 20 - 21 ; and was lord BroWU, johu. Born at Eothbury, Northum- 

...-- o. Perland, England, Nov. 5, 1715: committed 

suicide. Sept. 23, 1766. An English clergy¬ 
man and writer, author of “An Estimate of 
the Manners and Principles of the Times” 
(1757-58), etc. 


chancellor of England 1830-34. 

Brougham, John. Bom at Dublin, Ireland, 
May 9, 1814: died at New York, June 7, 1880. 
An Irish-American actor and playwright 

Broughton, Baron. See Hohhouse. 


Broughton (bra'ton), Hugh. Bom at Owl- grown, John. Bom at Carpow, parish of 

T-. ■Dv£3V»/-iT-k^a riao+lo ftlim'nsihirA __J_1_Q/iy-k+l 1799* 


bury, parish of Bishop’s Castle, Shropshire, 
England, 1549: died at London, Aug. 4, 1612. 
An English divine and rabbinical scholar. He 
published a Scripture chrouology and genealogy, entitled 
“A Concent of Scripture ” (1688), and an “ Explication of 
the Article of Christ’s Descent into Hell ’’(1599), in which 
he maintains that hades 

but the state of departed- 

Jonson in “ Volpone ” (1606) and the “ Alchemist (1610). 
Works edited by Lightf oot (1662). 

Broughton, Rhoda. Born at Segrwyd Hall, 
Denbighshire, Wales, Nov. 29,1840. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist. She has written “Cometh up as 
a Flower” (1867), “Bed as a Rose is She” 
(1870), “Nancy” ^873), etc. 


Abernethy, in Perthshire, Scotland, 1722: died 
at Haddington, Scotland, June 19, 1787. A 
Scottish biblical scholar. His works include “ A 
Dictionary of the Bible” (1769), “The Self-interpreting 
Bible” (1778), “A Compendious History of the British 

i. . Churches ” (1784: new edition 1823). .... 

never m^ns a place of torment, John Born at Buncle, Berwickshire, 

souls. He was satirized by Ben . ^^gd at London, Get. 17, 1788. 

The founder of the “Bmnoman” system in 
medicine. He published (1787) “ Observations on the 
Present System of Spasm as taught in the University of 
Edinburgh,” directed against Dr, Cullen, and (1780) “Ele- 
menta Medioin®,” in which he projected a new theory of 
medicine. He divided diseases into two classes, sthenic 
and asthenic, the former resulting from excess, the latter 


Brown University 

from deficiency of exciting power, and contended that 
the great ifiajority of diseases belonged to the latter 
class. He removed to Loudon in 1786, and died in neglect, 
though much of his therapeutic practice has since been 
universally adopted. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Brown, John, “of Ossawatomie.” Bom at 
Torrington, Corm., May 9, 1800: executed at 
Charlestown, Va., Dec. 2, 1859. A celebrated 
American abolitionist, an antislavery leader 
in Kansas 1855—58. He removed with his parents to- 
Ohio in 1805, learned the trade of a tanner and currier, 
and in 1840 became a dealer in wool. Having conceived 
the idea of becoming the liberator of the negro slaves in 
the South, he emigrated in 1855 to Kansas, where he took 
an active part in the contest against the pro-slavery party. 
He gained in Aug., 1856, a victory at Ossawatomie over 
a superior number of Missourians who had invaded Kan¬ 
sas (whence the surname “ Ossawatomie ”). On the night 
of Oct. 16, 1859, he seized the arsenal at Haiper’s Feriy, 
Virginia, at the head of a small band of followers, with 
a view to arming the negroes and inciting a servile in¬ 
surrection. He was captured Oct. 18, was tried by the 
commonwealth of Virginia Oct. 27-31, and was executed 
at Charlestown Dec. 2, 1869. 

Brown, John. Born at Blggar, Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, Sept., 1810: died May 11, 1882. A 
Scottish physician and author, son of John 
Brown (1784-1858). His chief work is the “Horae 
Subsecivae ” (1858,1861, 1882, containing “ Our Dogs,” and 
“Rab and his Friends”: the latter was first published in 
1859). 

Brown, John G. Born at Durham, England, 
Nov. 11, 1831. An American figure and genre 
painter. He studied at Newcastle-on-Tyne, at Edin¬ 
burgh, and in 1853 at New York. Elected national acad¬ 
emician 1863. He is noted for his characteristic pictures 
of street boys. 

Brown, Nicholas. Born at Providence, R. I., 
April 4, 1769: died Oct. 27, 1841. An Ameri¬ 
can merchant. He was a patron of Brown University 
(formerly Rhode Island College), to which he gave in the 
aggregate $100,000. 

Brown, Robert. Born at Montrose, Scotland, 
Dec. 21, 1773: died at London, June 10, 1858. 
A British botanist. He was the naturalist of Flinder’s 
Australian expedition, 1801-05, and keeper of the botani¬ 
cal department of the British Museum after 1827. He 
published “ Prodromus florae Novae Hollandise ” (1810: sup¬ 
plement 1830), “General Remarks on the Botany of 
Terra Australis ” (1814). 

Brown, Tarleton. Bom in Barnwell District, 
S. (i., 1754: died 1846. An American Revolu¬ 
tionary soldier. He served throughout the War of 
Independence, obtaining the rank of captain, and wrote 
“ Memoirs ” pertaining to contemporary events in the 
Carolinas (privately printed, with notes by Charles J. 
Bushnell, 1862). 

Brown, Thomas or Tom. Born at Shifnal, in 
Shropshire, 1663: died at London, June 16, 
1704. An English satirical poet and prose- 
writer. A collected edition of his works was 
published in 1707-08. 

Brown, Thomas. Born at Kilmabreek, Kirk¬ 
cudbrightshire, Scotland, Jan. 9, 1778; died 
at Brompton, near London, April 2, 1820. A 
noted Scottish physician, philosopher, and 
poet, colleague of Dugald Stewart from 1810. 
His works include “An Inquiry into the Relation of 
Cause and Effect ” (1818), “Lectures on the Physiology 
of the Human Mind ” (1820), “Poems ” (1804), “ Paradise 
of Coquettes” (1814), “The War-fiend" (1817), “Agnes" 
(1818), “Emily’’ (1819), etc. He is chiefly notable from 
his support of Hume’s theory of causation. 

Brown, Thomas, the Younger. A pseudo¬ 
nym of Thomas Moore, under which he wrote 
the “Intercepted Letters, or the Twopenny Post 
Bag,” in 1813. 

Brown, Tom. See under Hughes, Thomas, 

Brown, Van Beest. See Bertram, Harry. 

Brown, William. Born in Ireland, 1777: died 
near Buenos Ayres, May 3,1857. An admiral 
of the Argentine navy. He emigrated to America 
with his family when a child, and in 1812 settled at Buenos 
Ayres. In the war with Brazil, 1826-27, he did efficient 
service, but was finally defeated. In the civil war of 1842- 
1845 he commanded the fleet of Buenos Ayres, blockading 
Montevideo. 

Brown, Mr. A pseudonym of Wilham Make¬ 
peace Thackeray, imder which he wrote Mr. 
Brown’s letters to a young man about town in 
“ Punch ” in 1849. 

Brown Bess. A popular name of the English 
regulation flint-lock musket toward the end of 
the 18th century. 

Brown, Jones, and Robinson, The Adven¬ 
tures of. A series of illustrated articles by 
Richard Doyle, begun in “Punch” and com¬ 
pleted for his publishers in 1854. it is asatire on the 
manners of the middle-class Englishman abroad or on 
his travels. Anthony Trollope published in 1862 ‘‘The 
Struggles of Brown^ Jones, and ilobinson,” a story illusv 
trated by Millais. 

Brown University. An institution of learning 
situated at Providence, Rhode Island, founded 
in 1764. It was called “Rhode Island College” until 
1804. (See Brown, Nicholas.) It is under control of the 
Baptists. It has about 900 students and 70 instructors, 
and a library of about 90,000 volumes. 


Browne, Charles Farrar 

Browne (broun), Charles Farrar : pseudonym 
Artemus Ward. Born at Waterford, Maine, 
April 26, 1834: died at Southampton, England, 
March 6, 1867. An American humorist. His 
chief work is “Artemus Ward: His Book ” (1862). He also 
wrote “Artemus Ward: His Travels” (1866), “Artemus 
Ward in London ” (1867), etc. 

Browne, Count G-eorge de. Born at Camas, 
Limerick, June 15,1698: died at Riga, Russia, 
Feb. 18,1792. An Irish adventurer. He entered 
the Russian service in 1730; served with distinction in the 
Polish, French, and Turkish wars; was captured by the 
Turks and three times sold as a slave. On gaining his 
freedom he was made major-general and served under 
lacy in Finland, and in the Seven Years’ War (as lieuten¬ 
ant-general). He was made field-marshal and given the 
chief command in the Danish war, by Peter III. 
Browne, Hablot ELnight: pseudonym Phiz. 
Born at Kennington, Surrey, June 15,1815: died 
at West Brighton, England, July 8,1882. An 
English artist, noted especially as a caricatur¬ 
ist. He is best known from his illustrations of the novels 
of Dickens, Lever, and Ainsworth. 

Browne, Henriette, the pseudonym of Sophie 
de Bouteiller (later Madame de Saux). Born 
at Paris, 1829: died 1901. A French painter 
and etcher. Among her paintings are “ Consolation ” 
(1861), “Intdrieur de harem k Constantinople” (1861), 
“ Ecolier Israelite k Tanger ” (1865),“ Danseuses en Hubie ” 
(1869), “La Perruche" (1876), etc. 

Browne, Isaac Hawkins. BornatBurton-upon- 
Trent, England, Jan. 21,1705: died at London, 
Feb. 14,1760. An English poet. His chief poetical 
work was a Latin poem, “ De anlmi immortalitate” (1754). 

Browne, John Boss, Born in Ireland, 1817: 
died in Oakland, Cal., Dec. 8,1875. An Irish- 
American traveler and humorist. He was United 
States minister to China 1868-69. He wrote “Yusef, or 
the Journey of the Fragi: a Crusade in the East ” (1853), etc. 

Browne, Junius Henri. Born at Seneca Falls, 
N. Y., in 1833: died at New York, April 2,1902. 
An American journalist and man of letters. 
He was a correspondent of the New York 
“Tribune” in the Civil War. 

Browne, Count Maximilian Ulysses von. Born 
at Basel, Switzerland, Oct. 23, 1705: died at 
Prague, Bohemia, June 26,1757. An Austrian 
field-marshal. He was a commander in the War of the 
Austrian Succession and the Seven Years’ War, and was 
defeated by Frederick the Great at Lobositz in 1756, and 
at Prague in 1767. 

Browne, Patrick. Born at Woodstock, County 
Mayo, L-eland, about 1720: died at Rushbrook, 
same county, Aug. 29,1790. An Irish physician 
and author. He was twice in the West Indies, residing 
several years at Jamaica. His “Civil andNatural History 
of Jamaica ” was published in 1756 (2d ed. 1769). 

Browne, or Brown, Robert. Born at Tolethorp, 
Rutlandshire, England, about 1550: died at 
Northampton, England, about 1633. The founder 
of the Brownist sect, which developed into the 
Independents or Congi’egationalists. He was 
educated at Cambridge, ai)d subsequently preached at 
Cambridge and elsewhere. About 1580 he organized at 
Norwich a congregation of dissenters, who became known 
as Brownists, and who, finding themselveS persecuted by 
the ecclesiastical authorities, removed in a body under 
his le.adership to Middleburg, Holland, in 1581. He left 
Holland in 1583, in consequence of dissension among his 
followers, became master of Stamford Grammar School in 
1586, and in 1591 became rector of Achurch in Northamp¬ 
tonshire, where he remained until his death. 

Browne, Sir Thomas. Born at London, Oct. 19, 
1605: died at Norwich, England, Oct. 19, 1682. 
A celebrated English physician and author. He 
studied at Oxford (at Broadgate Hall, now Pembroke Col¬ 
lege), Montpellier, Padua, and Leyden (where he was made 
doctor of medicine about 1633), and settled at Norwich 
in 1637. He was knighted Sept., 1671. His works include 
“Religio Medici ” (1643: two unauthorized editions by 
Andrew Croke appeared 1642), “ Pseudodoxia Epidemica, 
or Inquiry into Vulgar Errors ” (1646), and “ Hydriotaphia, 
or Urn Burial ” and “ The Garden of Cyrus: or the Quin- 
cuncial Lozenge, etc.” (1658). “ Miscellany Tracts” and 
“Christian Morals” were published posthumously. 
Browne, William. Bom at Tavistock, Devon¬ 
shire, 1591: died about 1643. An English poet, 
author of “Britannia’s Pastorals” (1613-16), 
“Shepherd’s Pipe” (1614), etc. 

Browne, William George. Born at London, 
July 25, 1768 : killed in northern Persia, 1813. 
An English traveler in Africa and the Orient, 
author of “Travels” in Africa, Egypt, and 
Syria (1800). 

Brownell (brou'nel), Henry Howard. Bom 
at Providence, R. I., Feb. 6, 1820: died at East 
Hartford, Conn., Oct. 31, 1872. An American 
poet. His works include “Poems” (1847), “Lyrics of a 
Day ” (1864), “War Lyrics and Othey Poems ” (1866), etc. 

Brownell, Thomas Church. Bom at West- 
port, Mass., Oct. 19, 1779: died at Hartford, 
Conn., Jan. 13, 1865. A bishop of the Protes¬ 
tant Episcopal Church, president of Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Hartford. 1824-31. He wrote “ Religion of the 
Heart and Life ” (1839-40), etc. 


188 

Browning (brou'ning), Mrs. (Elizabeth Bar¬ 
rett). Bom at Coxhoe Hall, Durham, Eng¬ 
land, March 6, 1806: died at Florence, Italy, 
June 29, 1861. A noted English poet. She was 
the eldest daughter of Edward Moulton (who took the 
name of Barrett shortly before her birth), married Robert 
Browning in 1846, and resided in Italy, chiefly at Florence, 
during the remainder of her life. Author of “Prome¬ 
theus Bound and Miscellaneous Poems ”(1833), “ Seraphim 
and Other Poems ” (1838), “Poems” (1844), “Casa Guidi 
Windows ” (1851), “Aurora Leigh ” (1857), “Poems before 
Congress ” (I860), etc. An elaborate edition of her poetical 
works was published at New York in 1884. 

Browning, Robert. Born at Camberwell, near 
London, May 7, 1812: died at Venice, Italy, 
Dec. 12, 1889. A celebrated English poet. 
He was educated at the London University. In 1846 he 
married Elizabeth Barrett, during whose lifetime he re¬ 
sided chiefly at Florence. After her death in 1861 he 
lived mainly at London and Venice. His chief works are 
“Paracelsus” (1835-36), “Strafford” (1837), “Sordello” 
(1840), “Bella and Pomegranates” (1841-46, including 
“ Pippa Passes,” “ King Victor and King Charles,” “ A Blot 
in the ’Scutcheon,” “The Return of the Druses,” “Co- 
lombe’s Birthday,” “A Soul’s Tragedy,” “ Luria”), “Men 
and Women” (1855), “Dramatis Personae” (1864), “The 
Ring and the Book” (1868-69), “Balaustion’s Adventure ” 
(1871), “ Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau ” (1871), “ Fifine at 
the Fair ” (1872), “ Red Cotton Night-Cap Country ” (1873), 
“Aristophanes^ Apology ”(1876), “ The Inn-Album ”(1876), 
“ The Agamemnon of ^scnylus ” (1877), “ Dramatic Idyls ” 
(1879), “ Asolando ” (1889). 

Brownists (brou'nists). The followers of Rob¬ 
ert Browne or Brown (about 1550-1633), a 
Puritan, who is regarded as the founder of the 
sect of Independents or Congregationalists. 

Brownlow (broun'ld), Mr. A kind-hearted and 
benevolent old gentleman, the protector of 
Oliver Twist, in Charles Dickens’s novel “ Oli¬ 
ver Twist.” 

Brownlow, William Gannaway, called “Par¬ 
son Brownlow.” Born in Wythe County, Va., 
Aug. 29, 1805: died at Knoxville, Tenn., April 
29, 1877. An American journalist and politi¬ 
cian. Originally an itinerant preacher in the Methodist 
Church, he became editor of the Knoxville “ Whig ” in 
1839, in which, although an advocate of slavery, he op¬ 
posed secession, with the result that his paper was sup¬ 
pressed by the Confederate government in 1861. He was 
arrested for treason Dec. 6, 1861, but was released and 
sent inside the Union lines March 3, 1862; was elected 
governor of Tennessee in 1866, and reelected in 1867; and 
became United States senator in 1869. 

Brownrigg (broun'rig), Elizabeth. A notori¬ 
ous murderess living in England in the middle 
of the 18th century. She was hung, and her 
skeleton is stiU preserved. 

Brownrigg Papers, The. A collection of es¬ 
says and sketches by Douglas Jerrold, pub¬ 
lished in 1860. 

Brown-Sequard (broun'sa-kar'), Charles Ed¬ 
ouard. Bom at Port Louis, Mauritius, April 
8, 1818: died at Paris, April 1,1894. A noted 
French physiologist. He studied at Paris, was placed 
in charge of a hospital for the paralyzed and epileptic at 
London in 1860, was professor of the physiology and pa¬ 
thology of the nervous system in Harvard University 1864- 
1869, and was appointed to the chair of experimental physi¬ 
ology in the Collfege de France in 1878. He has published 
numerous works and papers on physiological subjects. 

Brownson (broun'son), Orestes Augustus. 
Bom at Stockbridge, Vt., Sept. 16, 1803: 
died at Detroit, Mich., April 17, 1876. An 
American journalist and theologian. At first a 
Presbyterian, he became a Universalist minister in 1826, 
a Unitarian preacher in 1832, and a Roman Catholic in 
1844. 

Brownsville (brotmz'vil). A city, the capital 
of Cameron CJounty, sonthern Texas, situated 
on the Rio Grande 23 miles from its mouth. It 
was bombarded by the Mexicans, May, 1846. 
Population (1900), 6,305. 

Broykarre. The horse of Maugis or Malagigi 
in the old romances: the next best horse in 
the world to Bayard. 

Bruce (bros), David. See David II., King of 
Scotland. 

Bruce, Edward. Killed near Dundalk, Ireland, 
Oct. 5, 1318. A Scottish adventurer, younger 
brother of Robert Bruce (1274-1329), crowned 
king of Ireland in 1316. 

Bruce, James. Born at Kinnaird, Scotland, 
Dec. 14, 1730: died there, April 27, 1794. A 
celebrated African traveler. He successively ex¬ 
plored Syria, the Nile Valley, and Abyssinia (1768-73). His 
“Travels to Discover the Sources of the Nile,” 5 vol¬ 
umes, appeared in 1790. He reached the source of the 
Blue Nile. “ He will always remain the poet, and his 
work the epic, of African travel.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Bruce, James. Born July 20, 1811: died at 
Dhurmsala, India, Nov. 20, 1863. A British 
diplomatist and statesman, eighth Earl of Elgin 
and twelfth Earl of Kincardine. He was governor- 
general of Canada 1846-54; special envoy to China and 
Japan 1857-59; postmaster-general 1859-60; and gover¬ 
nor-general of India 1862-63. 


Bruges 

Bruce, Michael. Bom at Kinneswood, Kin¬ 
ross-shire, Scotland, Marcli 27, 1746: died at 
Kinneswood, July 6 (5?), 1767. A Scottish 
poet and school-teacher. His “Poems” were 
published by John Logan, 1770. 

Bruce, or Bru^ Robert de, surnamed “ The 
Competitor.” Born 1210: died at Lochmaben 
Castle, Scotland, 1295. A Scottish noble. Lord 
of Annandale, and the grandfather of King 
Robert Bruce. He was one of the fifteen regents of 
Scotland during the minority of Alexander III., and the 
chief rival of John Baliol for the Scottish throne in the 
competition at Norham 1291-92, where, as arbiter, Edward 
I. of England.decided in favor of Baliol. 

Bruce, Robert de. Born 1253: died 1304. A 
Scottish noble, father of King Robert Bruce. 
He is said to have accompanied Edward, afterward Ed¬ 
ward I., in the Crusade of 1269, and married Marjory, 
countess of Garrick, becoming by the courtesy of Scotland 
earl of Garrick. He was appointed constable of the castle 
of Carlisle by Edward I., 1296, and sided with the English 
when Baliol attempted to assert his independence of Ed¬ 
ward I. 

Bruce, Robert de. Born July 11, 1274: died 
at Cardross, June 7,1329. A famous king of 
Scotland. See Robert I. (of Scotlancl). 

Bruce, Thomas. Born July 20, 1766: died at 
Paris, Nov. 14, 1841. A British noble, seventh 
Earl of Elgin and eleventh Earl of Kincardine. 
He was envoy to Constantinople 1799-1802, and removed 
from Athens to England the “Elgin marbles,” purchased 
by the nation in 1816, and now in the British Museum. See 
Elgin Marbles. 

Bruce, or Brus, The. A poem by John Bar¬ 
bour, on the subject of King Robert I. of Scot¬ 
land (1375). See Robert I. (of Scotland). 

Bruce Pryce, Henry Austin. Bom April 16, 
1815: died Feb. 25, 1895. First Baron Aber- 
dare. A British politician. He was home secre¬ 
tary 1868-73, and was raised to the peerage in 1873, and 
became lord president of the council. 

Bruch (broeh). Max. Born at Cologne, Pras- 
sia, Jan. 6, 1838. An eminent German com¬ 
poser. In 1880-83 he was director of the Liverpool 
Philharmonic Society. His works include the operetta 
“Scherz, List und Rache,” the opera “Lorelei,” “Scenen 
aus der Frithjofssaga,” “Odysseus,” “Armineus,” “Lied 
von der Glocke,” “Kol Nidrei” (for violoncello), etc. 

Bruck (brok), Karl Ludwig, Baron. Born at 
Elberfeld, Rhenish Prussia, Oct. 8, 1798: died 
Ajiril 23, 1860. An Austrian statesman. He was 
minister of commerce and public works 1848-51, and min¬ 
ister of finance 1856-60, when, being ungraciously dis¬ 
missed, he committed suicide. He was one of the chief 
founders of the Austrian Lloyd’s at Triest. 

Briickenau (bruk'e-nou). A watering-place in 
Lower Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the 
Sinn in lat. 50° 19' N., long. 9° 47' E.: noted 
for mineral springs. 

Brucker (brok'er), Jakob. Bom at Augsburg, 
Bavaria, Jan. 22,1696 : died at Augsburg, Nov. 
26,1770. A German philosophical writer, rector 
of the school in Kaufbeuren, and later pastor 
in Augsburg. His chief work is the “Historia 
critica philosophise, etc.” (1742-44). 

Bructeri (bruk'te-ri). [L. (Tacitus) Bructeri, 
Gr. (Strabo) Bpovxrepoi.2 A German tribe 
which appears to have occupied the territory 
about the upper Ems and on both sides of the 
Lippe. Strabo divides them into “greater ’’and “lesser.” 
They contributed to the defeat of Varus in the Teuto- 
burg Forest, and took part in the rising of Civilis. Their 
tribal name appears as late as the 8th century. They 
were ultimately merged in the Franks. 

Brudenel (brod'nel), James Thomas, seventh 
Earl of Cardigan. Born at Hambleton, Hamp¬ 
shire, England, Oct. 16, 1797: died at Deene 
Park, Northamptonshire, England, March 28, 
1868. An English general, commander of the 
“Light Brigade” in the charge at Balaklava, 
Oct. 25, 1854. 

Brueys (brfi-a'), David Auguste de. See Fa- 

laprat. 

Bruges (bro'jez; F. pron. briizh). [F. Bruges, 
G. Brugge, D. Flem. Brugge, ML. Brugse, OD. 
Brugge or Bruggen, Bridges.] The capital of 
the province of West Flanders,Belgium, situated 
8 miles from the North Sea on canals (to Ghent, 
the North Sea, etc.), in lat. 51° 12' N., long. 3° 
13'E. It is noted for its laces. It was an important town 
as early as the 7th century, was subject to the counts of 
Flanders and later to the dukes of Burgundy, and was 
a leading Hanseatic city. Its most brilliant commercial 
period was from the 13th to the 16th century: at one time 
it was the commercial center of Europe. The Order of the 
Golden Fleece was established at Bruges in 1430. Bruges 
surrendered to the Spanish in 1684, and was bombarded 
by the Dutch in 1704. The cathedral of Bruges is an early- 
Pointed structure of brick, with later additions. The ex- 
. terior, with castellated west tower, is clumsy, but the 
interior is lofty and effective, and contains many fine 
paintings (several of them notable examples of the early 
Flemish school), good 16th-century glass, and interesting 
brasses and other monuments. 'The dimensions are 330 
by 120 feet; length of transepts, 174; height of vaulting 
90. Population (1893), 48,530. 


Brugg 

Brugg (brog). A small town in the canton of 
Aargau, Switzerland, situated on the Aare in 
lat. 47° 29' N., long. 8° 12' E. it was called the 
“ Prophets' Town ” in the Reformation (as being the birth¬ 
place of many theologians). 

Brugger (brog'er), Friedrich. Bom at Mu¬ 
nich, Jan. 13, 1815 : died at Munich, April 9, 
1870. A German sculptor. 

Brugsch (broksh), Heinrich Karl. Born at 
Berlin, Feb. 18,1827: died there. Sept. 10,1894. 
A distinguished German Egyptologist. His works 
include “Hieroglyphisoh-demotischesWorteibuch”(1867- 
1882); also “ Reiseberichte aus Agypten " (1865), “ Monu¬ 
ments de TEgypte ”(1857), “Recueil de monuments dgyp- 
tiens” (1862-66), “Geschichte Agyptens unter den Pha- 
raonen ” (1877), “ Dictionnaire g^ographique de Tancienne 
Egypte ” (1879-80), etc. 

Briihl (briil). A small town in the Ehine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, 8 miles south-southwest of Co¬ 
logne. Near it is the royal palace of Briihl. 
Briihl, Count Heinrich 'VOn. Bom at Weissen- 
fels, Pmssia, Aug. 13, 1700: died at Dresden, 
Oct. 28,1763. A Saxon politician under Augus¬ 
tus III. He became prime minister in 1747, and induced 
the elector Augustus III. to take sides against Prussia 
in the Seven Years’ War. His library of 62,000 volumes 
forms a considerable part of the Royal Library at Dresden. 

Bruhns (brons), Karl Christian. Born at 
Ploen, in Holstein, Germany, Nov. 22,1830: died 
at Leipsic, July 25,1881. A distinguished Ger¬ 
man astronomer. He was professor of astronomy and 
director of the observatory at Leipsic, and was especially 
noted for his observations and for the discovery of several 
comets. He wrote “ Die astronomische Strahlenbrechung 
in ihrer historischen Entwickelung ” (1861), etc. 

Bruin (bro'in, prop, broin). [D. brum = E. 

brow7i.^ The bear in “Reynard the Pox.” 
Bruin. A rough, overbearing man in Foote’s 
play “The Mayor of Garratt.” He is a contrast 
to the henpecked Jeixy Sneak. Mrs. Bruin is roughly 
treated by him. 

Br'Qles. See Sitomixu. 

Brulgruddery (bml-grud'er-i), Dennis. In 
Colman the Younger’s comedy “ John Bull,” an 
eccentric, whimsical Irishman, the host of the 
Red Cow. He has married “the fat widow to Mr. 
Skinuygauge,” who is described as “a waddling woman 
wi' a mulberry face.” 

Brumaire (brii-mar'). [F. (after L. *bruma- 
rius), from brume, fog, from L. bruma, winter.] 
The name adopted in 1793 by the National Con¬ 
vention of the first French Republic for the sec¬ 
ond month of the year, in the years l, 2,3,5, 6, 7 it be¬ 
gan Oct. 23, and ended Nov. 20; in years 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 
14 it began on Oct. 23, and ended Nov. 21; and in year 12 
it began on Oct. 24, and ended Nov. 22. 

Brumaire, The 18th. In French history, Nov. 
9, 1799, when the coup d’fitat by which the Di¬ 
rectory was overthrown was commenced. It 
was completed on the 19th Bmmaire. 
Brumath (bro-mat'), or Brumpt (brompt). A 
town in Lower Alsace, Alsace-Lorraine, situ¬ 
ated on the Zom 11 miles north of Strasburg: 
the ancient Brueomagus. Population (1890), 
commune, 5,548. 

Brummell (brum'el), George Bryan, called 
Beau Brummell. Born at London, June 7,1778: 
died at Caen, Prance, March 30,1840. An Eng¬ 
lish gentleman famous as a leader in fashion¬ 
able society in London. He was an intimate friend 
of the Prince of Wales (George IV.), “ who it is said on 
one occasion ‘ began to blubber when told that Brummell 
did not like the cut of his coat.’ . . . By no means a 
fop, Brummell was never extravagant in his dress, which 
was characterized rather by a studied moderation. ” (Diet. 
Nat. Biog.) Losses at the gaming-table forced him to re¬ 
tire to Calais in 1816. In 1830 he was appointed consul at 
Caen; was imprisoned for debt in 1836; and after 1837 
sank into a condition of imbecility, and died in an asylum. 

Brun (bron), Friederike Sophie Christiane. 

Bom at Grafentonna, near Gotha, Germany, 
June 3, 1765; died at Copenhagen, March 25, 
1835. A German poet and writer of travels. 
Her works include poems (1795, 1812, 1820), “ Prosaische 
Schriften” ( 1799 - 1801 ),“ Episoden ” (1807-18), “Romisches 
Leben” (1833), “Briefe aus Eom”(1816), etc. 
Brunanburh (bro'nan-boreh). A place, prob¬ 
ably in Northumbria, England, where, in 937, 
^thelstan defeated Anlaf of Ireland and Con¬ 
stantine of Scotland. A ballad of the battle is 
inserted in the “Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.’’ 
Brunck (brunk), Richard FrauQois Philippe. 
Born at Strasburg, Dee. 30, 1729: died June 

12, 1803. A French classical scholar.__ He pub¬ 
lished “ Analecta veterum poetarum Grsecorum ” (1772-7p, 
and editions of Aristophanes, Vergil, Sophocles, Plautus, etc. 

Brundisium (brun-dish'i-um), or Brundusium 
(brun-du'zhi-um). The ancient name of Brin- 
disi. ^ 

Brune Cbriin), Guillaume Marie Anne. 
at Brives-la-Gaillarde, Correze, France, March 

13, 1763; killed at Avignon, France, Aug. 2, 
1815. A marshal of France. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the army of Italy 1796-97; and commanded 
in Switzerland, Holland, the Vendee, and Italy, 1798—1801. 


189 

Brunehaut (brun-ho'), or Brunehilde (brfin- 
hild'). Died 613 a. d. A queen of Austrasia, 
daughter of Athanagild, king of the Visigoths. 
She married Sigebert, king of Austrasia, 561. She incited 
her husband to make war on his brother Chilp^ric, king 
of Neustria, who had mm-dered his wife Galsuinda (Gale- 
swintha), sister of Brunehaut, in order to espouse his 
mistress Fredegonda (Fredegunde). Sigebert was mur¬ 
dered in 575 by Fredegonda, and Brunehaut became regent 
for her minor son Childebert. She was captured, after 
many reverses of fortune, at the age of eighty, by Clothaire 
II., who suffered her to be dragged to death by a wild 
horse. 

Brunei (bro-ni'). [See Borneo.^ A sultanate 
in the northwestern part of Borneo, placed 
under British protection in 1888. Capital, 
Brunei. Area, about 3,000 square miles. 
Brunei (bru-nel'), Isambard Kingdom. Born 
at Portsmouth, England, April 9, 1806: died 
at Westminster, England, Sept. 15, 1859. 
English civil engineer and naval architect, son 
of Sir Marc Isambard Brunei. He was engineer 
of the Great Western Railway. He designed the Great 
Western (1838), the Great Britain (1845), the Great East¬ 
ern (1858). 

Brunei, Sir Marc Isamfeard. Born at Hacque- 
viUe, Eure, France, April 25,1769; died at Lon¬ 
don, Dec. 12,1849. A civil engineer. He emigrated 
from France to the United States in 1793 (where he de¬ 
signed and built the Bowery Theater, N ew York); was ap¬ 
pointed chief engineer of New York; settled in England 
in 1799 ; completed machinery for making ships’ blocks in 
1806 ; and constructed the Thames tunnel 1826-43. 

Brunelleschi (bro-nel-les'ke), Filippo. Born 
at Florence, Italy, 1379: died there, April 16, 
1446. A noted Italian architect. He at first 
studied jewelry and goldsmiths’ work, and later experi¬ 
mented with mechanics, constructing clocks and machines 
of all sorts. He also attempted sculpture. In 1401 he en¬ 
tered into competition with Ghiberti for the doors of the 
baptistery at Florence. He associated himself with Don¬ 
atello, and about 1403 the two made a famous visit to 
Rome. His study of the Roman monuments was most 
exhaustive, and when he returned to Florence he had re¬ 
constructed for himself the entire scheme of antique archi¬ 
tecture. He built the famous dome of Santa Maria del 
Fiore, which was begun about 1417. The vault was started 
in 1425 and finished in 1436. Between 1445 and 1461 the 
lantern was built after his designs. This was the moat 
important structural problem of the 15th century. Bru¬ 
nelleschi also built the church of San Lorenzo at Florence, 
the Badia at Fiesole, the cloister of Santa Croce, that of 
Santo Spirito (finished from his designs after his death), 
and the CapeUa dei Pazzi, also the Spedale degli Inno- 
centi, the Pitti Palace, and the Pazzi Palace. 

Brunello (bro-nel'lo). A thief in Boiardo’s 
“Orlando Innamorato” and Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso.” He was of mean extraction, but was made 
king of Tingitana by Agramont for his services, and after 
a life spent in theft and subtle knavery was hanged. 

Brunet (brfi-na'), Jacques Charles. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 2, 1780: died at Paris, Nov. 16, 
1867. A noted French bibliographer. He pub¬ 
lished a supplement to the bibliographical dictionary of 
Duclos (1790), “Manuel du libraire et de I’amateur de 
llvres ” (1810 : 5th ed. 1865), “ Recherches bibliographiques 
et critiques sur les Editions originates des cinq livres du 
roman satirique de Rabelais ” (1862), etc. 

Bruneti^re (brfin-tyar'), Ferdinand. Born 
at Tonlon, July 19, 1849. A French editor and 
critic. He began his studies at the Lyc^e de Marseilles, 
and was graduated from the Lycde Louis-le-Grand in 
Paris. In 1875 he joined the staff of the “Revue des 
Deux Mondes,” of which he is now the editqr-in-chlef. 
In 1886 he was appointed lecturer at the Ecole Nor- 
male ; in 1887 became a member of the Legion of Honor; 
and in 1893 was elected to the French Academy. His 
publications include “ Etudes critiques sur Thistoire de 
la littdrature franqaise” (five series, 1880-93), “Le ro¬ 
man naturaliste” (1884), “Histoire et literature” (1884- 
1886), “Questions de critique” (1889), “NouveUes ques¬ 
tions de critique ” (1890); and more recently still, “L’Evo- 
lution des genres dans I’histoire de la littdrature” and 
“L’Evolution de la po^sie lyrique au dix-neuvlfeme sife- 
cle.” The first two series of the “Etudes critiques” and 
“ Le roman naturaliste ” have been crowned by the French 
Academy. In addition to these works, Bruneti^re has 
edited a number of books for French colleges. 
Bruukild (bron'hild). [MHG. BrunJnlt, Priin- 
Mlt, 1 c.q\. BrynMldr.'] 1. In the Nibelungen- 
lied, a legendary queen of Island (t. e., Isala-land 
in the Low Countries), the wife of King Gunther 
for whom she is won by Siegfried, in the Old 
Norse version of the Siegfried legend, Brunhild is a Val¬ 
kyr who is won by Sigurd for Gunnar. 

2. See Brunehaut. 

Bruni (bro'ne), Leonardo, sumamed Aretino 
(from his birthplace). Bom at Arezzo, Italy, 
1369: died at FI orence, March 9,1444. A noted 
Italian man of letters (a pupil of Emanuel Chry- 
soloras), apostolic secretary, and chancellor of 
Florence 1427-44. He wrote “Historiarum Florenti- 
narum libri XII.” (1416), “ De belloitalico ad versus Gothos 
gesto” (1470), “Epistolae familiares,” and a novel, “De 
amore Guiscardi.” 

Briinig (briin'iG). A pass over the Alps, con¬ 
necting Lucerne with Meiringen. The highest 
point is 3,295 feet. It Is traversed (since 1888-89) by a rail- 

^^keberg (bron'ke-berG). A height north of 


Brunswick 

Stockholm. Here, Oct., 1471, the Swedes under 
Sten Sture defeated Christian I. of Denmark. 
Brunn (bron), Heinrich. Bom at Worlitz, in 
Anhalt, Germany, J an. 23,1822: died at Munich, 
July 23,1894. A German archteologist, professor 
of archaeology at Munich. His works include “ Ge- 
schichte der griechischen Kiinstler ” (1853-69), “ I rilievi 
delle urne etrusche ” (1870), etc. 

Briinn (brim), Slav. Brno (ber'no). The capital 
of Moravia, situated at the base of the Spiel¬ 
berg between the Zwittawa and Schwarzawa, 
in lat. 49° 12' N., long. 16° 37' E.: one of the 
principal manufacturing towns in Austria, it 
was unsuccessfully besieged by the Hussites in 1428, by 
King George of Bohemia in 1467, by the Swedes in 1645, 
and by the Prussians in 1742, and was occupied by Napo¬ 
leon in 1805, and by the Prussians in 1866. Population 
(1900), 108,944. 

Brunnen (bron'nen). [G., ‘springs.’] A vil¬ 
lage in the canton of Schwyz, Switzerland, 
situated on the Lake of Lucerne 15 miles east- 
southeast of Lucerne. Here, in 1315, the three 
Forest Cantons renewed their confederation. 
Brunner (bron'ner), Johann Conrad. Born 
near Schaffhausen, S’witzerland, Jan. 16, 1653: 
died at Mannheim, Baden, Oct. 2, 1727. A 
German anatomist, noted for researches in re¬ 
gard to the pancreas and the duodenum. 
Brunner, Sebastian. Bom at Vienna, Dec. 
10, 1814: died at Wahring. near Vienna, Nov. 
26, 1893. An Austrian man of letters and Ro¬ 
man Catholic theologian. He was the author of a sa¬ 
tirical poem, “ Nebeljuugen Lied” (1845), directed against 
the Hegelians, and other poems, several tales, “Clemens 
Maria Hofbauer nnd seine Zeit” (1858), “Die Kunstge- 
nossen der Klosterzelle ” (1863), etc. 

Brunnow (bron'no). Count Philipp VOn. Born 
at Dresden, Aug. 31, 1797: died at Darmstadt, 
German^r, April 12, 1875. A Russian diploma¬ 
tist. He was ambassador at London 1840-54, at Frank¬ 
fort 1855, at Berlin 1856, and at London 1858-74. 

Bruno (bro'no), sumamed “TheGreat.” Bom 
925 : died at Rheims, France, Oct. 11, 965. The 
brother of Otto I. of Germany, made arch¬ 
bishop of Cologne and duke of Lorraine in 953. 
Bruno, Saint. Born at Querfurt, Prussian 
Saxony, about 970 : killed at Braunsberg, East 
Prussia, Feb. 14, 1009. A German prelate, 
called “the apostle to the Prassians.” 

Bruno, Saint. Bom at Cologne about 1040: 
died at Della Torre, Calabria, Italy, 1101. The 
founder of the order of Carthusian monks, at 
Chartreuse, near Grenoble, France, about 1()84. 
Bruno (bro'no), Giordano. Bom at Nola, 
Italy, about 1548; died at Rome, Feb. 17, 
1600. An Italian philosopher. He entered the 
Dominican order at Naples in 1563, left Italy in 1576 to 
avoid the consequences of his disbelief in the doctrines 
of transubstantiation and of the immaculate conception 
of Mary, was at Geneva in 1577, and arrived at Paris in 
1579. In 1583 he went to London, where some of his most 
important works were written, and where he remained 
two years under the protection of the French ambassador. 
In 1586-88 he lectured at the University of Wittenberg, 
and subsequently visited other cities in Germany, France, 
and Switzerland, returning to Italy in 1592. He was ar¬ 
rested at N aples. May 22, 1692, by order of the Inquisition, 
and was burned at the stake as a heretic in the Campo dei 
Fieri at Rome. His chief works are “Spaccio della bestla 
trionfante” (“Emulsion of the Triumphant Beast,” 1584), 

“ Della caus^principle etuno ” (1684),“Del! infinite, uni¬ 
verse emondI’’(1684),“Demonade numero etfigura”(1591). 

Bruno, Leonardo. See Bruni. 

Bruns'wick (bmnz'wik), G. Braunschweig 

(broun'shvlG). A duchy of northern Ger¬ 
many, and state of the German Empire. Capi¬ 
tal, Brunswick (Braunschweig) . it is mainly sur¬ 
rounded by the Prussian provinces of Hannover, Saxony, 
and Westphalia, and comprises 3 main detached por¬ 
tions (the Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel-Helmstedt division, 
the Blankenburg division, and theQandersheim-Holzmin- 
den division), and also 6 smaller enclaves. It produces 
coal, iron, marble, salt, copper, lead, etc., and has flour¬ 
ishing agriculture. The government is a hereditary con¬ 
stitutional monarchy (Prince Albert of Prussia is regent), 
with a chamber of 46 members. Brunswick has 2 mem¬ 
bers in the Bundesrat and 3 in the Reichstag. The popu¬ 
lation is Protestant. Brunswick formed part of the realm 
of Charles the Great and part of the duchy of Saxony. 
“They [the descendants of Henry the Lion] held their 
place as princes of the Empire, no longer as dukes of Sax¬ 
ony, but as dukes of Brunswick. After some of the 
usual divisions, two Brunswick principalities finally took 
their place on the map, those of Luneburg and 'VVolfen- 
biittel. . . . The simple ducal title remained with the 
Brunswick princes of the other line.” (Freeman, Hist. 
Geog., p. 213.) The duchy of Brunswick suffered se¬ 
verely from the French in the Seven Years’ War, was 
occupied by the French in 1806, was annexed to the 
kingdom of Westphalia in 1807, and was restored to its 
duke in 1813. It entered the Germanic Confederation in 
1815. Its direct line of rulers became extinct in 1884. A 
regent was chosen in 1885. Area, 1,424 square miles. 
Population (1900), 464,333. 

Bruns'wick, G. Braunschweig. The capital 
of Brunswick, situated on the Ocker in lat. 
52° 16' N., long. 10° 32' E. it has manufac¬ 
tures of tobacco, sugar, woolen goods, etc. It was the 


Brunswick 

birthplace of Gauss and Spohr, and the place of Lessing’s 
death. It was founded in 8lil (?); was the residence 
of Henry the Lion; became a leading Hanseatic town; 
passed to the Wolfenbiittel line in 1671; and became the 
capital of the duchy in 1753. It was the scene of an in¬ 
surrection in 1830. It contains a cathedral, buUt in the last 
quarter of the 12th century. The double aisles on the 
south side are of the 14th century; those of the nortli side, 
with twisted columns, of the 16th. The walls and vaults of 
the choir and south transept are adorned with scriptural 
mural paintings dating from 1224. There are many inter¬ 
esting monuments, including sculptured medieval tombs 
of emperors and princes. The columned crypt is spacious 
and triapsidal. The ducal palace is a fine modern Re¬ 
naissance building of three stories, the lowest of which 
is rusticated and forms a basement. The chief facade, 
410 feet long and 110 high, has two etid pavilions with 
engaged Corinthian columns; and in t'ne middle, over the 
entrance, a handsome hexastyle portico, with a sculp¬ 
tured pediment. Behind the pediment there is a square 
attic, on which is a quadriga in bronze. Population (1900), 
128,177. 

Brunswick, Duke of (Charles Frederick 
William). Born at Wolfenbiittel, Germany, 
Oct. 9, 1735: died at Ottensen, near Altona, 
Germany, Nov. 10,1806. Son of Charles, duke 
of Brunswick. He reigned 1780-1806 ; commanded the 
Prussian and A ustrian army which invaded France in 
1792, and the Prussian army at the battle of Auerstadt 
Oct. 14, 1806, where he was mortally wounded. 

Brunswickj Duke of (Charles Frederick Au¬ 
gustus William). Born at Brunswick, Oct. 
30, 1804: died at Geneva, Aug. 18, 1873. The 
eldest son of Frederick William, duke of Bruns¬ 
wick. He was deposed from the government 
in 1830. 

Brunswick, Duke of (Ferdinand). Born at 
Brunswick, Jan. 12, 1721: died July 3, 1792. 
The fourth son of Ferdinand Albert, duke of 
Brunswick. He was a field-marshal in the Prussian 
service; and defeated the French at Crefeld in 1758, and 
at Minden Aug. 1, 1769. 

Brunswick, Duke of (Frederick William). 

Born at Brunswick, Oct. 9, 1771: killed at 
Quatre-Bras, Belgium, June 16, 1815. The 
fourth son of Charles William Ferdinand, duke 
of Brunswick. He reigned 1813-16. He commanded 
the “Black Brunswickers” 1809, and lived in England 
1809-13. 

Brunswick. A town in Cumberland County, 
Maine, situated on the Androscoggin 25 miles 
northeast of Portland. It is the seat of Bow- 
doin (College. Population (1900), 6,806. 
Brunswick. A seaport, the capital of Glynn 
- County, Georgia, 72 miles south-southwest of 
Savannah. It exports lumber, cotton, and 
naval stores. Population (1900), 9,081. 
Brunswick-Liinehurg (brunz'wik-lii'ne-borG). 
Line of. A branch of the house of Bruns¬ 
wick from which the reigrung house of Great 
Britain is descended. 

Brunswick-W olfenbuttel (brunz' wik-vol'f en- 
blit-tel). Line of. A branch of the house of 
Brunswick from which the late reigning house 
of Brunswick was descended. 

Brunton (brun'ton), Mrs. (Mary Balfour). 
Born at Barra, Grkneys, Nov. 1, 1778: died at 
Edinburgh, Dec. 19,1818. An English novelist, 
wife of Rev. Alexander Brunton. She wrote 
“Self-Control” (1810), “Discipline” (1814), etc. 
Brunton, Louisa. Born 1785 (?); died 1860. 
An English actress. She became countess of Craven 
in 1807, when she left the stage. She was remarkable for 
her beauty. 

Brusa, or Broussa (bro'sa). The capital of the 
vilayet of Khodavendikyar, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated at the foot of Mount Olympus, in lat. 
40° 10' N., long. 29° E.: the ancient Prusa. 
It produces wine and fruits, and manufactures tapestry 
and carpets. There are noted hot springs in its vicinity. 
It was the capital of Bithynia in the 2d and 1st centuries 
B. c., and for a time the capital of the Ottoman empire, 
after its capture by Orkhan in 1326. Pop., about 76,000. 
Brusasorci, II. See Ricdo. 

Brush, Charles Francis. Born at Euclid, 
Ohio, March 17,1849. An American electrician, 
He is the inventor of the Brush dynamo-electric machine 
and the Brush electric-arc lamp, both of which were ex¬ 
tensively introduced in the United States in 1876. 

Brush (brush), George de Forest. Bom at 
Shelbyville, Tenn., 1855. An American painter. 
He was a student of the Academy of Design, New York 
city, from 1871-73, and from 1874-80 in the studio of G6- 
r6me in Paris. His best-known works are paintings of 
American Indian subjects. In 1888 he won the Hallgarten 
prize at the National Academy Exhibition. 

Brussels (brus'elz). [F. Bruxelles, Sp. Bruselas, 
G. Brussel, D. "Brussel.'] The capital of Bel¬ 
gium and of the province of Brabant, situated 
on the Senne in lat. 50° 51' N., long. 4° 
22' E. Besides the city proper it comprises ten suburbs. 
It has important manufactures of lace, leather, linen, 
woolen and cotton goods, furniture, bronzes, etc. It is 
the seat of a university. Brussels appears in history in 
the 8th century, and became important in the middle 
ages. It had a brilliant period under Charles V. and 
Philip II., who made it the capital of the Low Countries, 


190 

and was the scene of the earliest rising against the Spanish 
in 1666. It was the capital of the French department of 
Dyle 1794-1814, and alternately with The Hague the capi¬ 
tal of the Netherlands 1815-30. In the latter year it 
was the scene of the outbreak of the Belgian revolution. 
It became the capital of Belgium in 1831. It has been 
noted latterly as an art center. It contains a cathedral, 
an imposing monument of the 13th century, with later 
additions. The 15th-century west front is flanked by 
high square towers, and has the vertical lines strongly 
marked by buttresses and paneling; it has three canopied 
portals, a large central traceried window, and an arcaded 
gable. The design is somewhat dry and mechanical. 
The interior is characterized by lofty arches with cylin¬ 
drical pillars, and much superb glass, medieval, Renais¬ 
sance, and modern. The five windows in the Chapel of 
the Sacrament were given about 1640 by the emperor 
Charles V., the kings of France, Portugal, and Hungary, 
and the Archduke of Austria. The noted pulpit by Ver¬ 
bruggen (1699) is called the throne of St. Gudule; it is a 
mass of elaborate carving in wood representing the ex¬ 
pulsion from paradise, with many birds and animals amid 
the profuse foliage, and a canopy supported by angels on 
which stands the Virgin destroying the serpent. The 
dimensions of the cathedral are 365 by 165 feet. The 
Palais de la Nation, built by Maria Theresa for the Council 
of Brabant, was used by the States-General between 1817 
and 1830, and is now the seat of the Senate and Chamber 
of Deputies. It is a handsome building with a portico in 
whose pediment are sculptures exhibiting the adminis¬ 
tration of justice. The fine vestibule is adorned with 
historical statues, and the halls and apartments contain 
good portraits and other paintings. The Conservatoire de 
Musique et de D^Gamation was established in 1832; it was 
an offshoot of the Ecole Royale de Musiq ue founded in 1823. 
{Grove.) Population (1900), with suburbs, 561,7^2. 

Brussels Conference, a convention of repre¬ 
sentatives from Great Britain, France, Ger¬ 
many, Italy, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, and 
Russia, which met at Brussels in Sept., 1876 
(and again in 1877). it decided to establish an In¬ 
ternational African Association to explore and civUize cen¬ 
tral Africa, and provided for branch national committees. 
There was an antislavery conference at Brussels in 1890. 

Brut (brot). [ME. and OF., orig. same as AS. 
Bryt, a Briton. See Brutus the Trojan.] A 
poetical version of the legendary history of Brit¬ 
ain, by Layamon, a semi-Saxon paraphrase of 
the French “Roman de Brut” of Wace. See 
Wace. Its subject is the deeds and wanderings of the 
legendary Brutus, grandson of Ascanius, great-grandson 
of .®neas, and king of Britain. It is about twice the 
length of Wace’s “ Brut,” containing 32,250 lines. The lat¬ 
ter is thought to be a mere versification of Geoffrey of 
Monmouth. There are two manuscripts of Layamon’s 
poem, both in the British Museum. 

Brute. See Brutus the Trojan. 

Brute (brot). Sir John. A drunken, roister¬ 
ing, rough fellow in Vanbrugh's comedy “The 
Provoked Wife.” He passes through every phase of 
riot and debauchery, and is unbearably insolent to his 
“ provoked wife,” though too much of a coward to resent 
her consequent actions. 

Brute (brii-ta'), Simon Gabriel. Born at 
Rennes, France, March 20, 1779: died June 26, 
1839. A French-American prelate of the Roman 
Catholic Church, bishop of Vincennes, Indiana, 
1834r-39. 

Bruttium(brut'i-um), or Bruttii (brut'i-i). In 
ancient geography, the southernmost division 
of Italy, corresponding to the modern provinces 
of Reggio and Catanzaro: originally Bruthius 
or Bruttiorum Ager. Now called Calabria. 

Brutus (bro'tus). A tragedy by Voltaire, pro¬ 
duced at the Com4die Fran^aise Dec. 11, 1730. 
Alfieri wrote two tragedies bearing this name (“Marcus 
Brutus” and “Junius Brutus”), both inspired by Voltaire 
(1783). Catherine Bernard also produced a tragedy, ‘ ‘ Bru¬ 
tus,” at the Comddie Fran^aise Dec. 18, 1690. 

Brutus, Decimus Junius, surnamed Albinus. 
Executed 43 b. c. A Roman general, one of the 
assassins of Julius Caesar. He was betrayed, 
and was put to death by order of Mark Antony. 

Brutus, Lucius Junius. A Roman consul in 
509 B. C. According to the (unhistorical) legend, he 
feigned idiocy (whence the name Brutus, stupid: prob¬ 
ably an erroneous etymology) to avoid exciting the fear 
of his uncle Tarquin the Proud, who had put to death 
the elder brother of Brutus to possess himself of their 
wealth. Tarquin, alarmed at the prodigy of a serpent ap¬ 
pearing in the royal palace, sent his sons Titus and Aruns 
to consult the oracle at Delphi. They took with them for 
amusement Brutus, who propitiated the priestess with a 
hollow staff filled with gold. When the oracle, in response 
to an inquiiy of Titus and Aruns as to who should suc¬ 
ceed to the throne, replied, “He who first kisses his 
mother,” Brutus stumbled to the ground and kissed mo¬ 
ther earth. After the outi’age on Luoretia, Brutus threw 
off his disguise, expelled the Tarquins, and established the 
republic 610 (?). While consul he condemneU his own sons 
Titus and Tiberius to death for having conspired to restore 
Tarquin. He led in 507 (?) an army against Tarquin, who 
was returning to Rome. Brutus and Aruns fell in the bat¬ 
tle, pierced by each other’s spears. 

Brutus, Marcus Junius (adoptive name Quin¬ 
tus Csepio Brutus), Born 85 b. c. : died near 
Philippi, Macedonia, 42 b. c. A Roman poli¬ 
tician and scholar. Originally an adherent of Pompey, 
he went over to Caesar after the battle of Pharsalia in 48; 
was governor of Cisalpine Gaul in 46, and prsetor urbanus 
in 44 ; joined. Induced by Cassius, in the assassination of 
Caesar, March 15, 44 ; gathered troops in Macedonia, with 
which he joined Cassius in Asia Minor in 42; and defeated 


Brython 

Octavianus in the first battle of Philippi in 42, while Cassius 
was defeated by Antony and committed suicide ; but was 
defeated in a second battle twenty days later, and fell 
upon his sword. His (second) wife Portia, daughter of 
Cato Uticensis, on receiving news of his death, committed 
suicide by swallowing live coals. 

Brutus the Trojan. [ML. Brutus, OF. Brut, 
really representing AS. Bryt, a Briton, but 
confused with the classical name Brutus.] A 
fabulous person, according to Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
mouth the grandson of -lEneas and founder of 
the city of New Troy (London). 

Briix (briiks), or Brix (briks). A town in Bohe¬ 
mia, situated on the Biela 45 miles northwest of 
Prague. Population (1890), commune, 14,894. 
Bruy^re, Jean de la. See La Bruyhre. 

Bru 37 n (broin), Cornelius de. Born at The 
Hague, Holland, 1652: died at Utrecht, Hol¬ 
land, about 1719. ADutchtravelerandpainter. 
He wrote "Voyage au Levant, etc.” (1698), “Voyage par 
la Moscovie, en Perse, etc.” (1711). 

Bruys, or Bruis (brii-e'), Pierre de. Burned 
at the stake at St. Gilles, France, about 1126. 
A French religious reformer. His followers 
were called Petrobrusians (which see). 

Bry, or Brie (bre), Theodore de. Born at 
Li4ge, 1528: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
1598. A goldsmith, engraver, and painter. 
About 1570 he established a printing- and engi-aving-house 
at Frankfort-on-the-Main, his two sons assisting him. 
They illustrated many books, but are best known for 
their great collection of travels, of which there are differ¬ 
ent editions in Latin and German. The first was entitled 
“Collectiones peregrinationum in Indiam orientalem et 
occidentalem ” (Frankfort, 1590). The volumes are illus¬ 
trated with many plates from De Bry’s hand. 

Bryan (bri'an). Sir Francis, Died at Clonmel, 
Ireland, Feb. 2, 1550. An English poet, sol¬ 
dier, and diplomatist. 

Bryan, William Jennings. Bom at Salem,Ill., 
March 19, 1860. An American politician. He 
served two terms in Congress as Democratic 
representative from Nebraska, and later en¬ 
gaged in journalism. He was nominated for Presi¬ 
dent by the Democrats and Populists in 1896, and again in 
1900, and was each time defeated. 

Bryanites (bri'an-its). A Methodist body, also 
called ‘ ‘ Bible Christians,” foimded by a Cornish 
preacher, William Bryan (O’Bryan), about 1815. 
Bryant (bri'ant), Jacob. Born at Plymouth, 
England, 1715: died at Cypenham, near Wind¬ 
sor, England, Nov. 14,1804. An English anti¬ 
quary, author of “A New System or an Analy¬ 
sis of Ancient Mythology” (1774-76), etc. 
Bryant, William Cullen. Born at Cumming- 
ton. Mass., Nov. 3, 1794: died at New York, 
June 12, 1878. A noted American poet and 
journalist. He studied at Williams College 1810-11 ; 
took up the study of law iu 1812; and was admitted to the 
bar at Bridgewater in 1815. He published “ Thanatopsis ” 
in 1816; printed a volume of poetry in 1821; gave up the 
practice of law in 1826 ; was appointed to a place on the 
New York “Evening Post” in 1826, and became its edi¬ 
tor-in-chief and part proprietor in 1829. He published a 
collection of his poems in 1832, which was reprinted by an 
English publisher, under M’ashington Irving’s auspices. 
(The line “The British soldier trembles,"in the “Song of 
Marion’s Men,” was changed to “The foeman trembles in 
his camp.”) As editor of the “Evening Post” he opposed 
the extension of slavery and supported the Union. He 
published translations of the Iliad (1870), and the Odys¬ 
sey (1871). “Poetical Works,” edited by Parke Godwin, 
1883; “Prose Writings ’’(including letters of travel, origi¬ 
nally contributed to the “Evening Post,” and orations 
and addr esses), edited by Parke Godwin, 1884. 

Bryce (bris), James. Bom at Belfast, Ireland, 
May 10, 1838. A noted English historian and 
Liberal politician. He became regius professor of 
civil law in Oxford University in 1870, under secretary for 
foreign affairs in 1886, chancellor of the duchy of Lancas¬ 
ter in 1892; and president of the board of trade in 1894. 
Chief works : “The Holy Roman Empire” (1864, 7th ed. 
1877), “The American Commonwealth” (1888, 3d ed. 
1894-96). 

Brydges (brij'ez), James. Born Jan. 6, 1673: 
died Aug. 9, 1744. An English nobleman, cre¬ 
ated first duke of Chandos in 1719. 

Brydges, Sir Samuel Egerton. Born at Woo- 
ton House, Kent, England, Nov. 30, 1762: died 
near Geneva, Switzerland, Sept. 8, 1837. An 
English lawyer, miscellaneous writer, and gene¬ 
alogist, member of Parliament 1812-18. He was 
the author of poems, novels, “Censura Literaria ” (1806- 
1809), “British Bibliographer ” (1810-14), “Res Literarise ” 
(1821-22), “Autobiography ” (1834), etc. 

Bryn Mawr (Welsh, brun mour'; locally, brin 
mar', or mar') College. A non-sectarian col¬ 
lege for women, organized at Bryn Mawr, Penn¬ 
sylvania, in 1885. It has about 40 instructors and 3.60 
students, and a library of about 27,000 volumes and 7,00u 
pamphlets. 

Br 37 thon (bri'thon). [L. Britones, Brittones, 
Gr. (Procopius) 'Bpirruvec, AS. Bretene, Brettas, 
Bryttas.] The name applied to themselves by 
the Celts of southern Britain who successfully 


Brython 

resisted the Teutonic invaders in the moun¬ 
tainous regions of the ■western coast, and whose 
language (Brythoneg) is subsequently found in 
Wales, Cumbria, and parts of Devon and Corn¬ 
wall- The name is used interchangeably with Cymry 
(Cumbri). Giraldus (12th century) in his “ Descriptio Cam- 
brise ” uses indifferently lingua Britannica and CambHca. 
Brzezany (bzhe-zha'nii). A town in Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, 49 miles southeast of Lem¬ 
berg. Population (1890), commune, 11,221. 
Bua (bo'a). An island off the coast of Dalma¬ 
tia, Austria-Hungary, opposite Trau, in lat. 43° 
30' N., long. 16° 15' E.: the ancient Bavo or 
Bo£b. It was a place of banishment nnder the 
Roman emperors. 

Buache (bii-ash'), Philippe. Bom at Paris, Feb. 
7, 1700: died Jan. 27, 1773. A French geogra¬ 
pher. His works include “ Considerations geographiques 
et physiques sur les nouvelles decouvertes de la grande 
mer” (1753), “ Atlas physique ” (1764), etc. 

Buache de la Neuville (bii-ash' d6 la n6-vel'), 
Jean Nicolas. Born at La Neu-ville-au-Pont, 
Marne, France, Feb. 15, 1741: died at Paris, 
Nov. 21,1825. A French geographer, nephew of 
Philippe Buache. He wrote “G6ographie 61e- 
mentaire ancienne etmoderne” (1769-72), etc. 
Buhastus (bu-bas'tus), or Bubastis (bu-bas'- 
tis). [Gr. Bovpaarog, Bov[3aang, Egypt. Fa-Bast, 
the abode of Bast.] A city of ancient Egypt, 
the scriptural Pi-Beseth and the modern Tel- 
Basta, situated on the Pelusiac branch of the 
Nile, in lat. 30° 33' N., long. 31° 30' E. it was 
the holy city of the Egyptian goddess Bast or Pasht (Greek 
Bubastis), whose sacred animal was the cat. 

The Twenty-second Dynasty (b. c. 980) chose Bubastis 
for its capital. It does not appear to have given many 
conquerors to Egypt. Its first king, the Shishak of the 
Bible, the Shashanq of the monuments, took an army into 
Palestine and earned away the treasures of the Temple. 

Mariette, Outlines, p. 58. 

Bubble (bub'l). A servant in Cooke’s comedy 
“ Greene’s Tu cjuoque.” He becomes rich, and un¬ 
dertakes to appear like a gentleman by using the affecta¬ 
tions of society, particularly the phrase “Tu Quoque,” 
which is ever in his mouth. The character was played 
by a favorite actor named Greene (hence the title of the 
play). 

Bubble, Mississippi. See Mississippi Bubble. 
Bubble, South Sea. See South Sea Bubble. 
Bubi, or Booby (bo'bi). See Ediya. 

Bubona (bu-bo'na). [LL., from bos (bov-), ox.] 
In Roman mythology, a female di-yinity, pro¬ 
tectress of cows and oxen. 

Bucaneers (buk-a-uerz'). [From F. boucanier, 
a curer of ■wild meat, a pirate, from boucaner, 
smoke meat, from boucan, a place for smoking 
meat.] A gang of adventurers and pirates 
which, in the 17th century, attained an almost 
national importance in the West Indies and on 
the coasts of South America. It had its nucleus in 
the English, French, and Dutch smugglers who carried on 
a clandestine trade with the Spanish island of Santo Domin¬ 
go : they hunted the wild cattle there, drying the meat 
over fires; and gradually they formed regular settlements, 
not only on Santo Domingo but on many of the smaller isl¬ 
ands. As they became stronger they began to prey on 
Spanish commerce. In 1630 they seized the island of Tor¬ 
tuga and made it their headquarters. In 1656 they aided 
the English in the conquest of Jamaica, and this became 
another center; and in 1664 they settled the Bahamas. 
Under their celebrated leader Morgan, they ravaged the 
coasts of the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea, and 
made expeditions inland ; Porto Bello was sacked; in 1671 
Morgan crossed the isthmus and burned Panama; and 
from that year to 1685 the Bucaneers practically com¬ 
manded the ■West Indian seas. Their immense spoils 
were divided equally, only the captain of a ship taking a 
larger share: ITench, Dutch, English, and Germans were 
banded together, their only bond being common interest 
an l hatred of the Spaniards. In 1680 they again crossed 
the isthmus, seized some Spanish ships in the Pacific, and 
raided the western coasts of Mexico, Peru, and Chile for 
several years. After 1690 the war between France and 
England tended to separate the pirates of these two na¬ 
tions, and the impoverished coasts could no longer sup¬ 
port their excesses. They gradually returned to the West 
Indies and Europe, and were drawn into the armies and 
navies of different powers. 

Bucareli y Urzua (bo-ka-ra'le e or-tho'a), 
Antonio Maria. Born at Seville, Jan. 24,1717: 
died at Mexico, April 9, 1779. A Spanish gen¬ 
eral and administrator. From 1760 to 1771 he was 
governor of Cuba, and from 1771 until his death viceroy of 
New Spain (Mexico). 

Buccaneer (buk-a-ner'), The. _ A poem by 
Richard Henry Dana, first published in 1827. 
The scene is partly laid on Block Island. 
Buccari (bok-ka're). A free haven in Fiume, 
Austria-Himgary, situated on the Adriatic in 
lat. 45° 18' N., long. 14° 32' E. 

Bucentaur (bu-sen't4r). [From Gr. povg, ox, 
and KevTavpog, centaur: but also said to be a 
corruption of L. ducentorum, of two hundred 
(oars), or of Bucintoro (= buzino d' oro), golden 
bark.] The state ship of the Venetian Repub¬ 
lic, used in the ceremony of wedding the Adri- 


191 

atic, which was enjoined upon the Venetians by 
Pope Alexander HI. to commemorate the victory 
of the Venetians under Doge Sebastiano Ziani 
over the fleet of Frederick Barbarossa, in the 
12th century . On Ascension day of each year a ring was 
dropped from the Bucentaur into the Adriatic, with the 
words “We espouse thee. Sea, in token of true and last¬ 
ing dominion.” The ceremony was attended by the en¬ 
tire diplomatic corps. The ship perhaps took her name 
from the figure of a bucentaur (head of a man and body 
of a bull) iir her bows. Three of the name were built. 
The last was destroyed by the French in 1798. 
Bucepha/lus (bu-sef'a-lus). [Gr. ox¬ 

headed, Bou/c^^d/lof, the name of Alexander’s 
horse.] The favorite horse of Alexander the 
Great. His master was the only person who 
could ride him. He accompanied Alexander through 
his principal campaigns, and was buried on the banks of 
the Hydaspes with great pomp. Bucephalus is supposed 
to have been a name applied to Thessalian horses which 
were branded with a bull’s head. 

Bucer (bu'ser), or Butzer (bot'ser), Martin. 
[G. Butzer, NL. Bucerus, whence Bucer,'] Born 
at Schlettstadt in Alsace, 1491: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, England, Feb. 28, 1551. A German 
theologian, a coadjutor of Luther. He became 
chaplain to the elector palatine Frederick in 1520, and 
pastor at Landstulil in 1522 ; married the former nun Eliza¬ 
beth Pallass in 1522; became pastor of St. Aurelia’s in 
Strasburg in 1524 ; refused to sign the Augsburg Interim 
in 1548; and accepted, at the invitation of Cranmer, a pro¬ 
fessorate of theology in Cambridge in 1549. He is chiefly 
noted forhis effortsto unite thedifferentProtestant bodies, 
especially the Lutherans and Zwinglians, in which he was 
but partially successful. 

Buch (boeh), Christian Leopold von. Born 
at Stolpe, ihussia, April 26,1774: died at Ber¬ 
lin, March 4,1853. A celebrated German geol¬ 
ogist and traveler. His works include “Geognos- 
tische Beobachtungen auf Eeisen durch Deutschland und 
Italien ” (1802-09), “ Physikalische Beschreibung der Cana- 
rischen Inseln ” (1825), “Keise durch Norwegen und Lapp- 
land ” (1810), etc. 

Buchan (buk'an), David. Born 1780 : died 
about 1839. A British naval commander and 
Arctic explorer. He explored the Exploits River, 
Newfoundland, in 1811, penetrating 160 miles into the in¬ 
terior ; commanded an Arctic expedition in 1818, reaching 
Spitzbergen with the Dorothea and the Trent; became 
high sheriff of Newfoundland, and was subsequently pro¬ 
moted to the rank of captain ; and was lost with the ship 
Upton Castle. His name was struck from the list of liv¬ 
ing captains in 1839. 

Buchan, or Simpson (simp'son), Elspeth. Born 
near Banff, Scotland, 1738: died near Dumfries, 
Scotland, 1791. A Scottish religious enthusi¬ 
ast. She was the daughter of John Simpson, an inn¬ 
keeper, and married Robert Buchan, a potter, from whom 
she separated. She removed to Glasgow in 1781, where 
she heard Hugh White, of the Relief Church at Irvine, 
preach in 1783, with the result that she removed to Irvine 
and converted Mr. ■White to the belief that she was the 
woman of Revelation xii., in whom the light of God was 
restored to men, and that he was tlie man child she had 
brought forth. They with others of the so-called “Bu- 
chanites ” were banished from Irvine in 1784, and settled 
at New Cample, where they enjoyed community of goods 
and person. The sect became extinct in 1848. 

Buchanan (bu-kan'an), Franklin. Bom at 
Baltimore, Md., Sept. 17, 1800: died May 11, 
1874. An American naval officer, in the Con¬ 
federate ser'vice 1861-64. He commanded the Mer- 
rimac in Hampton Roads, March 8, 1862; and was de¬ 
feated by Farragut in Mobile Bay, Aug, 5, 1864. 
Buchanan, George. Born at Killearn, Stirling¬ 
shire, Scotland, Feb., 1506: died at Edinburgh, 
Sept. 29, 1582. A Scottish historian and scholar, 
tutor of James VI. (1570). His principal works are 
“ De jure regni apud Scotos ” (1579), “ Rerum Scoticarum 
historia ’’(1582), “Detection, etc. ” (l57l), aversion of the 
Psalms, translations of the “ Medea ” and “ Alcestis,” and 
the dramas “Baptistes,” “ Jephthes,” etc. 

Buchanan, James. Born at Stony Batter, 
Franklin County, Pa., April 22, 1791: died at 
Wheatland, Lancaster, Pa., June 1,1868. The 
fifteenth president of the United States. He was 
a member of Congress 1821-31; minister to Russia 1831-33; 
United States senator 1833-46 ; secretary of state 184.5^9 ; 
minister to Great Britain 1853-56 ; and president 1857-61. 
He published a history of his administration (1866). 

Buchanan, Robert Williams. Bom Aug. 18, 
1841: died June 10, 1901. A Scottish poet and 
prose writer. His poems include “Idyls and Legends 
of Inverburn ” (1865), “ London Poems ” (1866), “ Napoleon 
Fallen” (1871), “The City of Dreams’ (1888), “The Wan¬ 
dering Jew ” (1893). He has published a number of plays, 
and in 1876 he wrote his first novel, “ The Shadow of the 
Sword,” followed by “ A Child of Nature ” (1879), etc. 
Buchanites (buk'an-its). Buchan, Elizabeth. 
Bucharest. See Buhharest. , _ . 

Buchez (bii-sha'), Philippe Joseph Benjamin. 
Born at Matagne-la-Petite, Namur, Belgium, 
March 31, 1796: died at Rodez, France, Aug. 
12,1865. A French man of letters and politi¬ 
cian. He wrote an “Introduction h la science de This- 
toire ” (1833), “Essai d’un traitd complet de philosophie ” 
(1839) “Histoirede la formation de la nationality fran- 
<;aise’’’ (1859), and edited “ Histoire parlementaire de la 
revolution franpaise ” (1833-38). 


Buckland, Francis Trevelyan 

Buchholz (boch'holts). A town in the kingdom 
of Saxony, in the Erzgebirge 19 miles south of 
Chemnitz. Population (1890), 7,808. 

Biichner (buch' ner), Alexander. Born at 
Darmstadt, Germany, Oct. 25, 1827. A Ger¬ 
man man of letters, brother of Georg Buchner. 
His works include “Geschichte der englischen Poesie” 
(1855X “ Franzbsische Literaturbilder ”(1868), etc. 

Biichner, Friedrich Karl Christian Ludwig. 

Born at Darmstadt, March 28, 1824: died there, 
May 1,1899. A German physician, physiologist, 
and materialistic philosopher, brother of (Jeorg 
Biichner. His chief works are “ Kraft und Stoff ” (1865, 
English translation “Force and Matter”), “Natur und 
Geist” (1867),“PhysiologischeBilder” (1861),“AusNatur 
und Wissenschaft ” (1862), etc. 

Biichner, Georg. Born at Goddelau, near 
Darmstadt, Germany, Oct. 17, 1813: died at 
Zurich, Switzerland, Feb. 19, 1837. A German 
poet, author of “Dantons Tod” (1835), brother 
of the preceding. His collected works were 
published in 1879. 

Biichner, Luise. Born June 12, 1821: died at 
Darmstadt, Germany, Nov. 28,1877. A German 
poet and novelist, sister of Georg Biichner, 
noted as a champion of the rights of women. 
She wrote “Die Frauen und ihr Beruf ” (1855). 

Biichner, Max. Born in Hamburg, April 25, 
1846. A noted African traveler. He made a tour 
of the world in 1875 as ship’s doctor. In 1878 the African 
Association of Berlin sent him to Muatyamvo, the king of 
Lunda, east of Angola, with instructions to explore the 
country to the east and north of Lunda. He reached Mua¬ 
tyamvo, and spent six months at his capital ; but all his 
efforts to go beyond proved vain, and he returned. At 
Malange he met Pogge and Wissmann, who were to be 
more fortunate by trying the northern route to the Bashi- 
lange. In 1884 Buchner accompanied Nachtigal to West 
Africa, and was active in the annexation of Togoland and 
Kamerun. As curator of the Ethnologic Museum of Munich 
he madS (1888-90) a voyage to Australia and New Guinea. 

Buchon(bu-sh6n'), Jean Alexandre, Born at 
Menetou-Salon, Cher, France, May 21, 1791: 
died at Paris, April 29, 1846. A French histo¬ 
rian. He edited a “ Collection des chroniques nationales 
franpaises ” (1824-29), and was the author of works on Greek 
history and other topics. 

Buck (buk), Dudley. Born at Hartford, Conn., 
March 10, 1839. An American composer and 
organist. He has written cantatas, church 
music, etc. 

B'iickeburg (bu'ke-borG). The capital of 
Schaumburg-Lippe, Germany, 20 miles west- 
southwest of Hannover. Population (1890), 
5,186. 

Buckeye (buk'i). A popular name for an in¬ 
habitant of Ohio. 

Buckeye State, The. A popular name of Ohio, 
from the number of buckeyes in that State. 

Buckhurst (buk'herst). Lord. See SacJcville, 
Thomas. 

Buckingham (buk'ing-am). [ME. BuJeyngeham, 
Bokyngam, AS. Buccinga ham, dwelling of the 
Buccings (descendants of Bucca).] A town in 
Buckinghamshire, England, situated on the 
Ouse in lat. 52° N., long. 0° 58' W. it has man¬ 
ufactures of lace. Population (1891), 3,364. 

Buckingham, Dukes of. See Stafford, 'Filliers, 
and Grenville. 

Buckingham, James Silk. Bom at Flushing, 
near Falmouth, England, Aug. 25,1786: died at 
London, June 30, 1855. An English traveler 
and man of letters. He wrote “ Travels in Palestine, 
etc. ” (1822), “Travels in Mesopotamia, etc. ” (1827), ‘“Travels 
in Assyria, Media, and Persia ” (1829), etc. 

Buckingham Palace. The London residence 
of the sovereign, situated at the western end of 
St. James’s Park, it was settled by act of Parliament 
in 1776 upon Queen Charlotte, and was hence known as 
the “queen’s house.” It was remodeled under George 
TV.; and the eastern fapade, ball-room, and some other 
portions were added by Queen Victoria, who began to 
occupy it in 1837. The chief fapade is 360 feet long, but is 
architecturally uninteresting. The state apartments are 
magnificently adorned and furnished, the grand staircase, 
the throne-room, and the state ball-room being especially 
notable. There is a priceless collection of French buhl 
and other furniture, and the picture-gallery contains a 
number of old and modern masterpieces. 

Buckinghamshire (buk'ing-am-shir), Buck¬ 
ingham, or Bucks. [AS. Buccingahamscir.] 
A county of England, lying between North¬ 
ampton on the north, Bedfordshire, Hertford, 
antf Ivliddlesex on the east, Berkshire on the 
south, and Oxfordshire on the west. It is an 
agricultural county. The chief town is Buck¬ 
ingham. Area, 746 square miles. Population 
(1891), 185,190. 

Buckland (buk'land), Francis Trevelyan. 
Born at Oxford, Dec. 17, 1826: died at London, 
Dec. 19,1880. An English naturalist, son of 
William Buckland, noted for researches in fish- 
culture. He wrote “Curiosities of Natural History” 
(1857), “ Natural History of British Fishes” (1881), etc. 


Buckland, William 

Buckland, William. Born at Tiverton, Devon¬ 
shire, England, March 12, 1784: died at Clap- 
ham, near London, Aug. 15,1856. An English 
geologist and clergyman, appointed dean of 
Westminster in 1845. His chief works are “ Reliquiae 
Diluvianae, etc.” (1823), and the Bridgewater treatise on 
‘•■(leology and Mineralogy ” (1836). 

Bucklaw (huk'la), Laird of. Frank Hay- 
ston, the dissipated but good-natured suitor of 
Lucy Ashton in Scott’s “Bride of Lammer- 
moor.” He was married to her by her mother’s machi¬ 
nations, and was thus the cause of the tragedy which en¬ 
sued. See Ashton, Lucy. 

Buckle (bukT), Henry Thomas. Born at Lee, 
Kent, England, Nov. 24, 1821: died at Damas¬ 
cus, Syria, May 29, 1862. An English his¬ 
torian. His health in early youth was delicate, on which 
account he was educated at home, chiefly by his mother. 
In 1840, on the death of his father, a wealthy ship-owner in 
London, he inherited an ample fortune which enabled 
him to devote himself wholly to literary pursuits. In 
1857 he published the first volume of his “ History of 
Civilization in England.” The appearance of this volume, 
which is characterized by vigor of style and boldness of 
thought, produced a sensation in Europe and America, 
and raised the author from obscurity to fame. The spe¬ 
cial doctrine which it sought to uphold was that climate, 
soil, food, and the aspects of nature are the determining 
factors in intellectual progress. A second volume, infe¬ 
rior in execution and interest, appeared in 1861. 

Buckner (buk'ner), Simon Bolivar. Born in 
Hart County, Ky., April 1, 1823. An Ameri¬ 
can general, in the Confederate service 1861- 
1865. He surrendered Fort Donelson to Grant, Feb. 16, 
1862, after the escape of General Floyd, and commanded a 
corps at Chickamauga, Sept. 19 and 20,1863. He was gover¬ 
nor of Kentucky 1887-91, and was nominated lor Vice-Pres¬ 
ident by the National (Sound-money) Democrats in 1896. 
Bucks (buks). Abbreviation of BucMnghamsKire. 
Buckstone (buk'ston), John Baldwin. Bom 
at Hoxton, London, Sept. 14, 1802: died at 
Sydenham, near London, Oct. 31, 1879. An 
English comedian and dramatist, author of 
numerous plays. _ 

Bucktails (buk'talz). A name originally given 
to the members of the Tammany Society in 
New York city, but about 1817-26 extended in 
its application to members of that faction of 
the Democratie-Eepubliean party in the State 
which opposed De Witt Clinton. 

Bucolic Mouth of the Nile. An ancientmouth 
of the Nile, in the middle of the Delta. 
Buczacz (bo'chach). A town in eastern Gali¬ 
cia, Austria-Hungary, in lat. 49° 4' N., long. 
25° 23' E. By a treaty concluded here in 1672, Poland 
ceded the Ukraine and Podolia to Turkey. Population 
(1890), commune, 11,096. 

Budaeus. See Bude, Guillaume. 

Budapest (bo'da-pest; Hung. pron. bo'do- 
pesht'), since 1872 the official name of the unit¬ 
ed Buda and Pesth or Pest. The capital of 
Hungary, and the second city of the Austrian 
empire, consisting of Buda on the west bank 
of the Danube, and Pest on the opposite bank. 
The Danube ia crossed here by a suspension-bridge and 
other bridges. The city contains ten municipal districts. 
It has a large trade in grain, wool, hides, etc., and exten¬ 
sive manufactures. It is also the seat of a university. 
Buda was the Roman Aquincum, and Pest was a Roman 
colony. Buda was the capital of Hungary from the mid¬ 
dle of the 14th century. It was taken by theTurks in 1526, 
1529, and 1541. The Turks were expelled in 1686. In 1784 
Buda again became the capital. Budapest was occupied 
by the Austrians Jan., 1849. The Hungarians reentered 
Pest in April and stormed Buda in May, 1849. The Austri¬ 
ans reoccupied both places Aug., 1849. The German name 
of Buda is Ofen. Population (1900), 732,322. 

Budaun (b6-da-6n'). A district in the Eohil- 
cund division, Northwest Provinces, British 
India. Area, 2,017 square miles. Population 
(1891), 925,598. 

Baddeus (bod-da'os), Johann Franz. Bom at 
Anklam, Prussia, June 25,1667; died at Gotha, 
Germany, Nov. 19, 1729. A German Lutheran 
divine and scholar. He wrote “Historia juris na¬ 
turae, etc.” (1695), “Elementa philosophise instrumenta- 
lis” (1703), “Historia ecclesiastica veteris testamenti” 
(1709), etc. 

Buddha (bo'da). [Skt.,‘the enlightened.’] The 
title of Siddhartha or Gautama, the founder of 
Buddhism. I'rom three newly discovered inscriptions 
of the emperor Asoka it follows that the 37th year of his 
reign was reckoned as the 257th from the death of Buddha. 
Hence it is inferred that Buddha died between 482 and 
472 B. 0. It being agreed that he lived to be eighty, he 
was born between 562 and 552 B. c. The Buddhist narra¬ 
tives of his life are overgrown with legend and myth. 
Senart seeks to trace in them the history of the sun-hero. 
Oldenberg finds in the most ancient traditions —those of 
Ceylon — at least definite historical outlines. Siddhar¬ 
tha, as Buddha was called before entering upon his great 
mission, was bom in the country and tribe of the Sakh- 
yas, at the foot of the Nepalese Himalayas. His father, 
Suddhodana, was rather a great and wealthy landowner 
than a king. He passed his youth in opulence at Kapila- 
vastu, the Sakhya capital. He was married and had a 
son Rahula, who became a member of his order. At the 
age of twenty-nine he left parents, wife, and only son for 


192 

the spiritual struggle of a recluse. After seven years he 
believed himself possessed of perfect truth, and assumed 
the title of Buddha, ' the enlightened. ’ He is represented 
as having received a sudden illumination as he sat under 
the Bo-tree, or ‘ tree of knowledge, ’ at Bodhgaya or Bud- 
dha-Gaya. For twenty-eight or, as later narratives give 
it, forty-nine days he was variously tempted by Mara. 
One of his doubts was whether to keep for himself the 
knowledge won, or to share it. Love triumphed, and he 
began to preach, at fii-st at Benares. For forty-four years 
he preached in the region of Benares and Behar. Primi¬ 
tive Buddhism is only to be gathered by inference from 
the literature of a later time. Buddha did not array him¬ 
self against the old religion. The doctrines were rather 
the outgrowth of those of certain Brahmanical schools. 
His especial concern was salvation from sorrow, and so 
from existence. There are “ four noble truths ”: (1) ex¬ 
istence is suffering; (2) the cause of pain is desire, (3) 
cessation of pain is possible through the suppression of 
desire; (4) the way to this is the knowledge and obser¬ 
vance of the “good law ” of Buddha. The end is Nirvana, 
the cessation of existenee. Buddhism was preached in 
the vulgar tongue, and had a popular literature and an 
elaborately organized monastic and missionary system. 
It made its way into Afghanistan, Bactriana, Tibet, and 
China. It passed away in India not from Brahman per¬ 
secution, but rather from internal eauses, such as its too 
abstract nature, too morbid view of life, relaxed discipline, 
and overgrowth of monasticism, and also because Shivaism 
and Vishnuism employed many of its own weapons more 
effectively. The system has been variously modified in 
dogma and rites in the many countries to which it has 
spread. It is supposed to number about 350,000,000 of 
adherents, who are principally in Ceylon, Tibet, China, 
and Japan. 

Buddha-Gaya (bo^da-ga'a). An ancient center 
of Buddhism, now in ruins, in the Gaya district, 
Bengal. The temple is a celebrated foundation in the 
Buddhist faith. It is a quadrangular pyramidal struc¬ 
ture on a plain raised basement, 60 feet square and 160 
high. The exterior faces are divided into piers, and orna¬ 
mented with molded bands and panels forming nine stages 
or stories, and surmounted by a conical finial. In the 
interior is a cella with radiating arches, which date prob¬ 
ably from a 14th-oentury restoration. 

Buddhists (ho'dists). See Buddha. 

Bude (hii-da') (L. Budaeus), Guillaume. Bom 
at Paris, 1467.: died Aug. 23, 1540. A French 
scholar. He was a friend of Erasmus, and was elevated 
by Francis I. to the post of royal librarian. He was sus¬ 
pected of favoring Calvinism. He wrote an excellent 
work on ancient coins, entitled “De Asse, etc ” (1614). 

Budgell (buj'el), Eustace. Born at St. Thom¬ 
as, near Exeter, England, Aug. 19, 1686: com¬ 
mitted suicide in the Thames, near London, 
May 4,1737. An English miscellaneous writer. 
He was called to the bar, but his association with his 
cousin Joseph Addison induced him to turn his attention 
to literature. He contributed thirty-seven papers to the 
“Spectator,” in Addison’s style. He wrote many pam¬ 
phlets of a political nature, and in 1733 started “The 
Bee,” a weekly periodical which ran for about two years. 
He filled a number of positions after the accession of 
George I., when Addison became secretary to the lord 
lieutenant of Ireland, being at various times chief secre¬ 
tary to the lords justiees, deputy clerk of the council, 
accountanLgeneral, and member of the Irish House of 
Commons. He fell into money difficulties which affected 
his brain, and after a disgraceful affair connected with 
the disappearance of some bonds belonging to the estate 
of Matthew Tindal, he took his own life. He left a natu¬ 
ral daughter, Anne Eustace, who went upon the stage. 

Budweis (bod'vis), Czech Budejowice. A city 
in Bohemia, situated on the Moldau in lat. 48° 
58' N., long. 14° 27' E. It has a cathedral. 
Population (1890),28,491. 

Buell (bu'el), Don Carlos. Born near Mari¬ 
etta, Ohio, March 23, 1818: died Nov. 19, 1898. 
An American general. He was graduated from West 
Point 1841; served in the Mexican war; was placed in 
command of the Department of the Ohio 1861; became 
major-general of volunteers 1862; arrived at Pittsburg 
Landing, April 6,1862, in time to contribute to the victory 
of Grant over Beauregard on the following day; drove 
General Bragg out of Kentucky 1862, fighting the indeci¬ 
sive battle of Perryville Oct. 8. He was blamed lor per¬ 
mitting General Bragg to escape, and was removed from 
his command, Oct. 24, 1862. 

Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta). [Sp., ‘good 
view.’] A place in the state of Coahuila, 
Mexico, 6 miles south of Saltillo. Here, Feb. 22 - 23 , 
1847,6,000 Americans under General Taylor defeated 15,000 
Mexicans under Santa Anna. Loss of Americans, 746; of 
Mexicans, about 2,000. 

Buen Ayre (bwan i'ra), or Bonaire (bo-nar). 
[Sp. andF. respectively, ‘goodair.’] An island 
in the Dutch West Indies, situated north of 
Venezuela, in lat. 12° 15' N., long. 68° 27' W. 
Area, 129 square miles. . Population (1892), 
4,900. 

Buende (bwan'de), or Ba-Buende (ba-bwan'- 
de). See Kongo language. 

Bueno da Silva (bwa'no da sel'va), Bartholo- 
meu, called Anhanguera. Born in Sao Paulo 
about 1635: died there about 1695. A Brazilian 
explorer, in 1682, at the head of a party in search of In¬ 
dian slaves and mines, he penetrated to Goyaz, and prob¬ 
ably beyond the Araguaya, bringing the first definite 
account of these regions. 

Bueno da Silva, Bartholomeu. Born in Sao 
Paulo, 1670: died in Goyaz, Sept. 19, 1740. Son 
of the preceding. He was with his father in the ex¬ 
ploration of 1682, and in 1722 was sent by the governor of 


Bugenhagen 

Sao Paulo to seek the same route. He was absent three 
years, and discovered the gold-mines of Goyaz. In 1728 
he was made captain of the Goyaz colony. 

Buenos Aires (bwa'nds i'rez; Sp. pron. bwa'- 
nos i'res). [Sp., ‘good airs.’] A province of 
the Argentine Eepublic, lying between Cordoba, 
Santa F4, Entre Eios, and the Eio de la Plata on 
the north, the ocean on the east and south, and 
the territories of Pampa and Eio Negro on the 
west. Capital, since 1882, La Plata, its chief in¬ 
dustry is cattle-raising. During most of the time from 1827 
to 1862, Buenos Aires was separated from the other prov¬ 
inces. Area, about 106,000 square miles. Population {1893) 
about 800,000. 

Buenos Aires. The capital of the Argentine 
Confederation, situated on the estuary of the 
Eio de la Plata, in lat. 34° 36' S., long. 58° 22' 
W. It is the first city of South America in size, and has 
the greater share of the export trade of the country, and 
also considerable manufactures. It is a railvvay terminus 
of importance. It contains a cathedral, university, and 
military school. Buenos Aires was settled by the Span¬ 
iards in 1535; abandoned; and resettled in 1580. The 
revolution which led to the independence of the republic 
began there in 1810. Population (1893), 566,934 (including 
suburbs). 

Buenos Aires, or Colonies of the Plata (Colo- 
nias de la Plata). A viceroyalty established 
in 1776, and continued until the revolution of 
1810. It included Buenos Aires (colony), Tucuman, 
Cuyo (separated from Chile), Uruguay, Paraguay, and 
Charcas or Upper Peru: in other words, all now included 
in the Argentine Republic, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Bo¬ 
livia, with the former Pacific coast of Bolivia, now an¬ 
nexed to Chile. The capital was Buenos Aires. 

Buffalo (buf'a-16). A city, port of entry, and 
chief place of Erie County, New York, situ¬ 
ated on Lake Erie in lat. 42° 53' N., long. 78° 
55' W.: the second eityin the State. It has a good 
harbor protected by breakwaters, and is the terminus of 
the Erie Canal and an important railway-center. It is 
connected by steamer lines with ports on the Great Lakes. 
It has a large trade in grain, live stock, lumber, coal, ce¬ 
ment, and salt, and manufactures of flour, iron, stee], 
beer, oil, leather, etc. Buffalo was founded in 1801, and 
incorporated as a city in 1832. It was the scene of exten¬ 
sive railroad strikes in 1892. Pop. (1900), 352,387. 

Buffalo Bill. See Cody, William Frederick. 
Buffi er (biif-ya'), Claude. Born in Poland, 
May 25, 1661: died at Paris, May 17,1737. A 
French grammarian, philosopher, and litt4ra- 
teur. 

Buffon (bii-fdh'), Comte de (Georges Louis 
Leclerc). Bom at Montbard, C6te-d’Or, France, 
Sept. 7, 1707: died at Paris, April 16, 1788. A 
celebrated French naturalist. He was the son of 
M. Leclerc de Buffon, a counselor of the parliament of 
Bourgogne, from whom he inherited a competent fortune. 
About the age of nineteen he traveled in Italy in company 
with Lord Kingston, and in 1740 published a translatio ' 
of Newton’s “ Treatise on Fluxions.” He was elected a 
member of the Academy of Sciences at Paris in 1739, and 
in the same year was appointed director of the Jardin du 
Roi, the present Jardin des Plantes. His chief work is 
the “Histoire naturelle, g^ndrale et particuUbre, avec la 
description du cabinet du roi, ” the first three volumes 
of which were published in 1749. The first volume con¬ 
tained “La thdorie de la terre” and “Le systeme sur la 
formation des planfetes"; the second, “L’Histoire g6- 
ndrale des animaux” and “L’Histoire particulifere de 
I’homme”; the third, a “Description du cabinet du roi” 
(by Daubentou) and a chapter on “ Les varidtds de I’es- 
pbce humaine.” The next twelve volumes (1755-67) dealt 
with the history of quadrupeds. Subsequently he pub¬ 
lished in ten volumes “L’Histoire naturelle des oiseaux 
et des mindraux ” (1771-86), besides seven volumes of “ Sup- 
pldments” (1774-89). The most striking of tliese is the 
fifth volume, “Les dpoques de la nature” (1779). Lacd- 
pdde completed Buffon’s work from his notes by publish¬ 
ing a volume, “ Les serpents,” in 1789. The credit for the 
six volumes on “ Les poissons et les cdtacds ” (1799-1804) 
belongs to Lacdpbde alone. When Buffon was admitted 
to the French Academy in 1753, he delivered as his in¬ 
augural address the famous “Discours sur le style.” 
Buffone (bof-fo'ne). Carlo. An impudent glut¬ 
tonous jester in Ben Jonson’s “ Every Man out 
of his Humour.” He is identified with Marston by 
some critics; others think he is meant for Dekker. 

Buffoon, Sir Hercules. See Sir Hercules Buf¬ 
foon, under Lacy, John. 

Bug (bog), or Bog. -A river in the governments 
of Podolia and Kherson, Eussia, which joins 
the liman of the Dnieper 30 miles west of Kher¬ 
son: the ancient Hypanis. Length, about 400 
miles. Navigable from Voznesensk. 

Bug. A river which rises in Galicia and joins 
the Vistula in Eussian Poland, 17 miles north¬ 
west of Warsaw. Length, about 500 miles. 
Bugeaud de la Piconnerie (bii-zho' de la pe- 
kon-re'), Thomas Eobert, Due d’Isly. Born 
at Limoges, France, Oct. 15,1784: died at Paris, 
June 10,1849. A marshal of France, and mili¬ 
tary writer. He served in Africa 1836-47; was gov¬ 
ernor of Algeria 1840; and gained the victory of Isly, 
Morocco, Aug. 14,1844. 

Bugenhagen (bo'gen-ha'gen), Johann, sur- 
named Pomeranus, or Dr. Pommer. Bom at 
W ollin, Pomerania, (Jermany, J une 24,1485: died 
at Wittenberg, Germany, April 20,1558. A Ger- 


Bugenhagen 

man Reformer, a coadjutor of Luther He was 
preacher and (1625) professor of biblical exegesis at Wit- 
tenberg. He oi^anized the Protestant Church in northern 
and central Germany, and Denmark; translated the Bible 
into Low German; and published “Interpretatio in li- 
brum psalmorum "(1524), etc. 

Bugey (bii-zha'). An ancient district of eastern 
France, lying north and west of the Ehdne, and 
south of Franche-Comtd: comprised in the de¬ 
partment of Ain. It formed part of the old Burgun¬ 
dian kingdom, was ceded to Savoy 1137-1344, was ceded 
by Savoy to France in 1601, and was made part of the gen¬ 
eral government of Burgundy. 

Bugge (bog'ge), Thomas. Born at Copenhagen, 
Oct. 12, 1740; died June 15, 1815. A Danish 
astronomer and geographer. 

Bugi (bo'gi). See Kdbail. 

Bug Jargal. A novel by Victor Hugo, its sub¬ 
ject is the revolt of the Santo Domingo negroes. The 
principal character, giving his name to the book, is a 
negro passionately in love with a white woman. 

Bugres (bo'grez). A name commonly given in 
Brazil to the Botocudos and other savage In¬ 
dians. It is also applied to howling monkey^ and is 
probably corrupted from some aboriginal word. 

Buhle (bo'le), Johann Gottlieb. Born atBmns- 
, wick, Germany, Sept. 29,1763: died at Bruns¬ 
wick, Aug. 11, 1821. A German historian of 
philosophy. He wrote “Lehrbuch der Geschichte der 
Philosophle " (1796-1804), “ Geschichte der neuern Philos- 
ophie ” (1800-06), etc. 

Bull (bd-el'), Bernardo. Born inCatalonia about 
1450: died at the Cuxa convent in 1520. A 
Spanish Benedictine monk, in 1493 he was chosen 
with eleven other Benedictines to go with Columbus to 
Hispaniola. The Pope named him superior and apostol¬ 
ical vicar of the New World. His position gave him much 
influence at Hispaniola, where he acted as counselor; but 
he showed an unrelenting disposition toward the Indians, 
and joined the malcontents who opposed Columbus. In 
1494 he returned to Spain to prefer charges against him, 
and he was long a most dangerous enemy of the admiral. 
He did not go again to America, but was made abbot of 
the Cuxa convent. Also written Boyle, Boyl, Boil, and BvM. 

Buitenzorg (boi'ten-zora). The capital of an 
assistant-residency in Java, Dutch East Indies, 
36 miles south of Batavia. It contains the 
palace of the governor-general, and botanical 
gardens. 

Bujalance (bo-na-Ian 'the). A town in the 
province of Cordova, Spain, 25 miles east of 
Cordova. 

Bukharest, or Bucharest (bo-ka-rest'), Ru¬ 
manian Bucuresci, or Bukureshti. [‘City of 
delight.'] The capital of Rumania, situated in 
' a plain on the Dimbovitza, lat. 44° 25' N., long. 
26° 6' E. It is one of the strongest fortresses in Europe, 
and has important commerce with Austria and the Balkan 
Peninsula. It contains a university, government build¬ 
ings, and cathedral. Has been often besieged and taken. 
Capital, before 1861, of Wallachia. Population (1899), 
282 071 

Bukharest, Treaty of. A treaty concluded 
May 28, 1812. it put an end to the war which had 
been carried on between Russia and Turkey since 1806, 
and established the Pruth and the Lower Danube as the 
boundary between the two countries. 

Bukhtarma (bokh-tar'ma). A tributary of the 
Irtish, in southern Siberia. 

Bukowina (bo-ko-ve'na). A duchy and crown- 
land of the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hun¬ 
gary. Capital, Czemowitz. it is bounded by Galicia 
on the north, Moldavia east and south, and Transylvania, 
Hungary proper, and Galicia west. It is occupied in 
great part by the Carpathians. It sends 11 members to 
the Reichsrat and has a Diet of 31 members. The lead¬ 
ing nationalities are Ruthenian and P^umanian ; the lead¬ 
ing religion is the Greek (not united). Its early history 
is obscure. It was acquired from Turkey by Austria in 
1775, and became a crownland in 1849. Area, 4,035 square 
miles. Population (1890), 646,591. 

Bulacan (bo-la-kan'). A town in Luzon, Phil¬ 
ippine Islands, 20 miles northwest of Manila. 
Population (1887), 12,180. 

Bulacq.. See Bulak. 

Bulak (bo-lak'). The port of Cairo, Egypt, on 
the Nile. It formerly contained the National 
Museum now at Gizeh. 

Bulala (bo-la'la). See Kuka. 

Bulama (bo-la'ma). The easternmost of the 
Bissagos Islands, west of Senegambia, in lat. 
11° 34' N., long. 15° 33' W. 

Bulawayo (bd-Ia-wa'yo). A town in Matabele- 
land. South Africa, about lat. 20° 15' S., long. 
28° 30' E. It contains a government office, schools, 

Bulgaria (bul-ga'ri-a). [F. Bulgarie, G. Bul- 
garien, Russ. Bulgdriya, etc., ML. Bulgaria, 
from Bulgarus (Eng.Bulgar), OBulg. Blugarin, a 
Bulgarian.] Aprincipalityof Europe,inthe Bal¬ 
kan Peninsula. It is bounded by Rumania (chiefly 
separated by the Danube) on the north, the Black Sea on 
the east, Turkey on the south, and Servia on the 
It is traversed by the Balkans from west to east. Tne 
surface north of the Balkans is chiefly a plain.^ The prin¬ 
cipality is composed of Bulgaria (as formed in 1878) and 
c. —13 


193 Bundelkhand Agency 

Eastern Rumeli^ with Sofia as capital. The old capital Bulmer (bul'mfer), Valentine. The titular 

was Tirnoya. The government is a constitutional mon- Earl of HetheriTurton in Sir Wnltor Scot+’a 
archy, under a prince and legislative chamber (Sobranje). ,70+?? T w ii » ® falter bcott s 

The inhabitants are Bulgarians, Turks, etc. Bulgaria wm bt,. Kona.n s WolL” tTo 


included in the ancient Moesia and Thracia, and formed 
part of the Roman Empire. It was colonized about the 
6 th century by Bulgarians (a Slavicized Finnish (?) people). 
There were three Bulgarian kingdoms successively in the 


novel St. Ronan's Well." He substitutes himself 
for his supposed bastard brother Francis Tyrrel, the real 
earl, in a clandestine marriage with Clara Mowbray, and 
later endeavors to rob Tyrrel of the proofs of the latter's 
right to his title. 


middle ages, and about tlie 10 th century, and again in the Blllnes(b61'nes), Manuel. Born at Concepcion, 
13th century, the kingdom had a wide extent. It was Dec. 25, 1799: died at Santiago, Oct. 18,1866. A 
overthrown by the Turks about the end of the 14th cen- PhilisiTi o-onornl and ata+aaTv,?n t 
tury. It has been the theater of many struggles in re- t^Hnikn general and statesman. In 1831 he became 
cent Russo-Turkish wars. It was constituted a nrinci- hrigadier-general, and in 1838 commanded 5,000 men sent 
pality by the treaty of San Stefano and the Congress of Vqtu, His victories destroyed the 

Berlin (1878), and Prince Alexander of Battenberg was in- confederation. He was elected president of 

stalled in 1879. A union of Eastern Rumelia with Bulgaria reelected in 1^ ^rwng for ten years, 

was effected in 1885. A war with Servia occurred in 1885, BulOW (ou lo), Friedncn Wllnelm VOn. Born 
which resulted in favor of Bulgaria. Prince Alexander at Falkenberg, Altmark, Prussia, Feb. 16,1755: 
resigned in 1886, Md Mnce Ferdinand of Coburg was died at Konigsberg, Prussia, Feb. 25, 1816, A 
elected in 1887. Area, 38,080 square miles. Population Pr„aaloTi troiforal .i f * a j- I ^ t ■ 
(1900), 3,733,189. ^ vrussiau general. He defeated Oudinot at Luckau 

Bulffaria Rlaclr Samp na Hulnarin Grossbeeren and Ney at Dennewitz in 1813; served 

JiUlgana. distinction at Leipsic in 1813, at Laon and Mont- 

iSUlgaria, Great oi Wnlte. a termer name martre in 1814, and at Waterloo in 1816; and was made 
of the region between tlie Kama and Volga, count of Dennewitz in 1814. 

which was occupied by Bulgarians. Bulow, Hans Quido 'VOn. Bom at Dresden, 

Bulgarians (bul-ga'ri-anz). See Bulgaria. J^n. 8,1830: died at Cairo, Egypt, Feb. 12,1894. 

Bulgarin (bol-ga'rin)" Thaddeus. Born in A famous pianist, conductor, and composer. He 
Lithuania, 1789; "died at Dorpat, Russia, Sept. first concert tour in 1853, and in 18M was made 


13, 1859. A Russian novelist, journalist, and 
general writer. His chief work is the novel 
“The Russian Gil Bias” (1829). 

Bulgars. See Bulgarians. 

Bulgarus (bul-ga'rus). Born at Bologna, Italy, 
in the 11th century: died 1166. An Italian 
jurist, one of the “Four Doctors” of Bologna. 
His chief work is a commentary, “De regulis 
juris.” 

Bull (bill), John. Born in Somersetshire, Eng- 


conductor of the Royal Opera and director of the Conser¬ 
vatory at Munich. He held many important positions, 
including that of royal court kapellmeister at Hannover 

R , and a similar position with the Duke of Meiningen. 
IS director at Hamburg and Berlin from 1885. 

Biilo^ Karl Eduard von. Born at Berg, 
near Eilenburg, Prussia, Nov. 17, 1803: died 
at Otlishausen, Thurgau, Switzerland, Sept. 
16, 1853. A German novelist and miscellane¬ 
ous writer. He wrote " NoveUenbuch," a collection of 
one hundred tales from the Italian, Spanish, etc., pub¬ 
lished 1834-36. 


land, about 1563: died at Antwerp, March 12 or Bulti (bul'te), or Bultistan (bul-te-stan'), or 
13, 1628. An English composer and organist. Baltistan (bal-te-stan'), or Little Tibet. A 
The song “God save the Kang "was wrongly former state in central Asia, tributary to 
attributed to him. Kashmir, situated in lat. 35°-35° 30' N., long. 

Bull, John. See John Bull. 75°-76° E. Chief town, Iskardo. Area, esti- 

Bull (bol). Ole Bornemann. Bom at Bergen, mated, 12,000 square miles. 

Norway, Feb. 5,1810: died near Bergen, Aug. Bulwer, Edward George Earle Lytton, first 
17,1880. A Norwegian violinist and composer. Baron Lytton. See Lytton. 

He canie five times to America between m3 and 1879. Bulwer (bul'wer), John. Lived about 1654. 
Sull, A. Young. A famous painting by Paul English physician. He wrote a treatise on dac- 
Potter, in the Royal Gallery at The Hague, tylology, entitled **Chirologia, or the Natural! Language 
Holland, it is a large canvas, with strong light effects the Hand ’* (1644), and ^‘^Philocophus, or the Deafe and 
and some deficiency in half-tones. The bull is grouped Huinbe M^s Friend, ^c.” (1648). 
under a tree with a cow, a ram, a sheep, a lamb, and a BulWOr, William Hoiiry LyttoU Earle, Baron 
herdsman, with animals in the distant landscape. Bailing and Bulwer, usually known as Sir 

Bull, The. See Taurus. Henry Bulwer. Bom at London, Feb. 13, 

Bullant (bii-lofi'), Jean, Bom about 1515, 1801: died at Naples, May 23, 1872. An Eng- 
probably at Ecouen: died Oct. 10, 1578. A. . \ J .. . 


French architect, of his early career nothing is 
known. After 1570 he became architect of the Tuileries, 
and erected the pavilion called by his name. In the 
same year he succeeded Primaticcio at Fontainebleau. 

Bullcalf (bul'kaf). A recruit in Shakspere’s 
“Henry IV.,” part 2. 


lish diplomatist, politician, and writer, brother 
of Lord Lytton. He was minister to Spain 1843-48, 
and to the United States 1849-52 ; negotiated the Bulwer- 
Clayton Treaty in 1860; was minister to Tuscany 1862- 
1855, and ambassador to Turkey 1868-65. He wrote 
“ Historical Characters ” (1807), etc. 

Bulwer-Clayton Treaty, A treaty between 


Bulle (biil). A small town in the canton of Great Britain and the United States, eon- 
Fribourg, Switzerland, 13 miles south by west eluded at Washington April 19, and ratified 


of Fribourg: the chief place in Gruy^re. 

Buller (bul'er). Sir Redvers Henry. Born in 
Devonshire in 1839. A British general. He served 
in China I860, the Red River Expedition 1870, the Ashanti 
war 1873-74, the Kaffir war 1878, the Zulu war 1879, the 
Boer war 1881, the Egyptian war 1882, and the Sudan cam 


July 4, 1850. Both parties pledged themselves to re¬ 
spect the neutrality of the proposed ship-canal across 
Central America. Great Britain was represented by Sir 
Henry Bulwer, the United States by .1. M. Clayton. It 
was abrogated in 1901 by the Hay-Pauncefote Trcat\, 
signed at Washington Nov. 18, and ratified by the Senate 
Dec. 16. 

paigns issi-oo. ne was uuuer-secrei.ary lor ireiaua T — ^ T —1-4..— 

1886-87, and quartermaster-general 1887-90, and was ap- Mdwaru Robert LyttOU, 

pointed adjutant-general Oct., 1890. In 1891 he was made first Earl of Lytton. aee Lytton, 
lieutenant-general, and in 1899 was commander-in-chief Bumble (bum'bl). A fat and officious beadle 
of the British forces in South Africa. Retired 1901. Charles Dickens’s “ Oliver Twist.” From his 

Bullet (bii-la'), Pierre. Born 1639: died 1716. arrogant self-importance and magnifying of his parochial 
A French architect, a pupil of Fran§ois Blondel. office the word “ bumbledom ” has come to have a place 
He constructed, after the plans of his master, the Porte *'■ the language. 

Saint Denis, and built on his own designs the Porte Saint Bumper (bum'per), Sir Hairy. A character 
Martin (1674). He also built the porch of the Church of in Sheridan’s “School for Scandal.” 

&8.infc XhoiD3.s d AquIiIj &nd imids tli6 dGCor3.tion3 of two Rpa 

chapels at Saint Germain des Prds. ? i ■ (Dum po), natty, bee 

Bullinger (hol'ing-er), Heinricli. Born Leather Rocking. * . . ■ o i 

Bremgarten.Aargau, Switzerland, July 18,1504: John. A pirate m Scott s novel 

died at Zurich, Switzerland, Sept. 17, 1575. A_ ^ a-citv-vai, 

Swiss Reformer and historian, successor of Bunch (bunch), Barnaby. An English botcher 
^ ’ or mender of old clothes, an amusing person. 


BSS^fo-S't’ A small and waning tribe “T^® Weakest goe’tli to the 


north of Sierra Ljeone, West Africa. Their t% -l hit xi. a j • • • t. 

fanruagehaspreservedmanyMementsofBantugrammar. BuUCh, Mother. A derisive name given by 
The Mampua dialect of BuUom, spoken at Sherbro, south Tucca to Mistress Miniver, an alewife, m Dek- 
of Freetown, forms a link with the stronger Timne. keFs “ Satiro-mastix.” The name was used for the 

Bull Run (bill run). A small river in eastern hypothetical author of various books of jests in 1604 and 
Virginia, which joins the Occoquan (a tributary 1760, and “ Mother Bunch's Fairy Tales ” are well known, 
of the Potomac) 25 miles southwest of Washing- Buncle, John. See John Bun^. 
ton. Near it occurred two battles in the American Civil Bundahish (bon da-hesh). [ The beginning of 
War. (a) The Confederates underthe Immediate command the Creation.’] A Pahlavi theological work, 
of Beauregard (about 31,000) defeated the Federals under treating of cosmogony, the government of the 
McDowell (about 28,000), July M, 1861. Loss of FederMs, -^grld, and eschatology, as understood by the 

2 , 952 ; of Confederates, 1,752. CMled by Confederates the lyTavdava^iTiians 

first battle of Manassas. (6) The Confederates under IViazaayasnians. , 

Lee (about 46 , 000 ) defeated the Federals under Pope Bundelkhaud (bnn-del-khund ), or Bundcl- 
(about 35 , 000 ), Aug. 29-30, 1862 . Loss of Fedferals, about cund (bun-del-kund'), AgCUCy. A collection 
1 . 5,000 (?); of Confederates, 8,400. Called by the Confeder- native states under the control of British 
ates the second battle of Manassas. The battle of Aug. j i ^ m In-ntr P 

29 is sometimes styled the battle of Groveton. “S' ‘w- 

Bulls and Bears. A farce by Cibber, produced square miles. Population (1881), 

in 1715. 


Wall.' 



Bundi 194 

Bundi (bon'de). A state under the control of Bunzlau (bonts'lou). A town in the province 
British India, lat. 25°-26° N,, long. 76° E. of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Bober 25 

Bundschuh. See Feasants War. miles west-northwest of Liegnitz : noted for its 

Bungay (bung'ga), Friar. A famous conjurer brown pottery. Population (1890), commune, 
of Edward IV.’s time, who appears as Pi’iar 12,921. 

Bacon’s assistant in “The Old History of Friar Buol-Schauenstein (bo'ol-shou'en-stin). Count 
Bacon” and in Greene’s “Friar Bacon and Karl Ferdinand von. Born May 17, 1797: 


Friar Bungay.” Bulwer introduces Friar Bungay, a 
union of necromancer, merry-andrew, and friar, in his 
novel “ The Last of the Barons.” 

Bungen (bong'en). The name of a street in 
Hameliu down which the Pied Piper enticed 
the children with his music. It is said that no 
music is allowed to be played in the street to this day. 
See Uameln, Pied Piper of. 

Bunhill Fields (bun'hilfeldz). A burial-ground 
for dissenters, situated near Finsbury Square, 
London, opened in 1665, closed in 1850. It is 
now a public garden. Bunyan and Defoe are 
buried there. Dickens’s Diet. 

Bunker TTill (bung'ker hil). An elevation in 
Charlestown (Boston), Mass., about 110 feet in 
height. It gives name to the famous battle fought 
June 17, 1775, chiefly at Breed’s Hill, Charlestown, be¬ 
tween 2,500 British under Howe and Pigott, and 1,500 
Americans under Prescott, assisted by Putnam and Stark. 
The loss of the British was about 1,050; that of the Ameri¬ 
cans, about 450, including Warren. 

Bunker Hill Monument. A monument at 
Charlestown, Massachusetts, dedicated June 
17, 1843, the sixty-eighth anniversary of the 
famous Revolutionary battle. It is a quadrangu¬ 
lar tapering tower of granite, 221 feet high, built in the 
form of an obelisk, with an obtusely pyramidal apex. 

Bunner (bun'er), Henry Cuyler. Bom at 

Oswego, N. Y., -Aug. 3, 1855: died at Nutley, 
N. J., May 11,1896. An American writer, editor 
of “Puck” 1877-96. He published “Airs from 
Arcady” (1884), “Zadoc Pine, and Other Stories," “The 
Midge,” two series of “ Short Sixes,” etc. 

Bunsen (bon'zen), Christian Karl Josias, 
Baron von, sometimes styled Chevalier Bun¬ 
sen. Bom at Corbach, Waldeck, Germany, 
Aug. 25. 1791: died at Bonn,'Prussia, Nov. 28, 
1860. A distinguished German scholar and di¬ 
plomatist. He was secretary of legation, charge d’af¬ 
faires, and minister at Rome 1818-38, and minister to 
Switzerland 1839-41, and to England 1841-54. He wrote 
“.ffigyptens Stelle in der Weltgeschichte” (1845,“ Egypt’s 
Place in Universal History ”), “ Die Basiliken des christ- 
lichen Rom ” (1843), “ Ignatius von Antlochien ” (1847), 
“Hippolytus und seine Zeit” (1852-63, “Hippolytus and 
his Age,” 1851), “Die Zeichen der Zeit” (1866, “ Signs of 
the Times,” 1865-56), “ Gott in der Geschlchte ’’ (1867-58, 
“God in History”), “Bibelwerk fur die Geraeinde” (1868- 
1870), “Die Verfassung der Kirche der Zukunft" (1846, 
“ The Constitution of the Church of the Future ”). 

Bunsen, Robert Wilhelm. Bom at Gottingen, 
Germany, M4rch 31,1811: died at Heidelberg, 
Aug. 16, 1899. A noted German chemist, pro¬ 
fessor of chemistry at Heidelberg since 1852. 
He was best known from his researches in spectrum anal¬ 
ysis (with Kirchhoff, 1860), and was the inventor of the 
“Bunsen burner,” “Bunsen pump,” “Bunsen battery,” 
etc. He discovered the metals caesium and rubidium. 
Bnnthorne (bun'thSrn). An extremely com¬ 
monplace youth in Gilbert and Sullivan’s opera 
“Patience,” who adopts the most extrava¬ 
gantly esthetic and lackadaisical style in order 
to please the ladies: a satire on a folly of the 
day. 

Bunting (bun'ting). The name of the Pied 
Piper in the legend of that name. See Hameln, 
Pied Piper of. 

Bunting, Jabez. Bom at Manchester, Eng¬ 
land, May 13, 1779: died at London, Jime 16, 
1858. An eminent clergyman of the English 
Wesleyan Church. He was received into full con¬ 
nection with the ministry in 1803; became senior secre¬ 
tary of the Missionary Society in 1833; and was president 
of the Theological Institute 1834-58. He established the 
principle of associating laymen with the clergy in the 
management of the Wesleyan Church. 

Bunyan (bun'yan), John. Born at Elstow, 
near Bedford, England: baptized Nov. 30,1628: 
died at London, Aug. 31, 1688. A celebrated 
English writer. He was the son of a tinker; received 
a meager education; adopted his father’s trade; served as 
a soldier, probably in the Parliamentary army, from 1644 
to 1646 ; and married in 1648 or 1649. In 1653 he joined a 
nonconformist body at Bedford, whither he removed prob¬ 
ably in 1655. He was appointed a preacher by his core¬ 
ligionists in 1667, and as such traveled throughout all the 
midland counties. He was arrested in 1660 at Lower Sam- 
sell by Harlington, near Bedlord,under the statutes against 
nonconformists, and, with a brief interval in 1666, was de¬ 
tained in prison at Bedford until 1672, when those statutes 
were suspended by Charles 11. He was licensed to preach 
by the crown May 9, 1672, and during the remainder of 
his life was pastor of the nonconformist congregation at 
Bedford. During his imprisonment he wrote part of his 
celebrated allegory “The Pilgrim’s Progress,” which ap¬ 
peared in 1678 (second part 1684). A complete collection 
offiis writings, edited by Samuel Wilson, appeared in 1736, 
arid contains, besides “ The Pilgrim’s Progress,” a number 
of works, including ’’Grace Abounding, etc.,” “TheHoly 
War,” and “ Life and Death of Mr. Badman.” 


died at Vienna, Oct. 28, 1865. An Austrian 
statesman and diplomatist, premier and min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs 1852-59. 

Buonaccorso. See Accorso. 

Buouafede (b6-6-na-fa'de), Appiano. Born 
at Comaeehio, in Ferrara, Italy, Jan. 4, 1716: 
died at Rome, Dec. 17, 1793. An Italian his¬ 
torian of philosophy, professor of theology at 
Naples. 

Buonaparte. See Bonaparte. 

Buonarroti (bo-o-nar-ro'te), Filippo. Born at 
Pisa, Italy, Dec. 11, 1761: died at Paris, Sept. 
15, 1837. An Italian political agitator, impli¬ 
cated in the conspiracy of Babeuf 1796. 
Buonarroti, Michelangelo. See Michelangelo. 
Buononcini. See Bononcini. 

Bura (bu'ra). [Gr. Bobpa.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city of Achaia, Greece, in lat. 38° 10' 
N., long. 22° 10' E., destroyed by an earth¬ 
quake in 373 B. c. It joined the Achasan 
League 275 B. C. 

Burano (bo-ra'no). A town on an island in 
the Venetian lagoon, 5 miles northeast of 
Venice. 

Burbage (ber'baj), Janies. Died in 1597. An 
English actor, and the first builder of a theater 
in England: father of Richard Burbage. He 
was originally a joiner. In 1576-77 he erected the first 
building specially intended for plays. It was “between 
Finsbury Fields and the public road from Bishopsgate and 
Shoreditch.” It was of wood, and was called “The The¬ 
atre. ” The material was removed to the Bankside in 1598 
and was rebuilt as the Globe 'Theatre. The Curtain was 
put up near The Theatre soon after the latter was opened, 
and Burbage was instrumental in the conversion of a large 
house at Blacklriars into Blackfriars Theatre about Nov., 
1596. 

Burbage, Richard. Born in 1567 (?): died in 
1619, A noted English actor, son of James 
Burbage (died 1597 ). He made his fame at the Black¬ 
friars and the Globe of which, with his brother and sister, 
he was proprietor, and played the greatest parts in all the 
best plays produced at the time. Shakspere was a mem¬ 
ber of the Lord Chamberlain’s Company, playing at Black¬ 
friars at this time, and had some part in the profit of the 
house, as also a little later in the Globe; but Burbage ap¬ 
parently had the lion’s share. There is no authentic ac¬ 
count of any intimacy with Shakspere till after 1594. 
Burbage seems to have been the original Hamlet, Lear, 
and OtheUo. He excelled in tragedy, and was held in the 
very highest esteem by authors and public : he was even 
sometimes introduced into plays in his own proper per¬ 
son. Many poems and tributes were written in his mem¬ 
ory. Besides his fame as an actor he was known as a 
painter. In 1613 the Globe Theatre burned down, and he 
narrowly escaped with his life. 

Burbon (ber'bon). A knight, intended for Henri 
IV. of France, in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” 
He is assailed by a mob, but escapes and also 
rescues his mistress. 

Burchard (her'chard), Samuel Dickinson. 

Born at Steuben, N.Y., Sept. 6,1812: diedat Sar¬ 
atoga, N. Y., Sept, 25,1891. An American Pres¬ 
byterian clergyman. He was pastor of the Thirteenth 
Street Presbyterian Church, New York city, 1839-79, and 
of the Murray Hill Presbyterian Church 1880-86. He 
gained notoriety in the presidential canvass of 1884 by an 
alliterative expression used in a speech on Oct. 29, when, 
with a large company of clergymen, he made a call on 
James G. Blaine, the Republican candidate for the presi¬ 
dency, at the Fifth Avenue Hotel. It occurs in the sen¬ 
tence, “We are Republicans, and don’t propose to leave 
our party and identify ourselves with the party whose an¬ 
tecedents have been rum, Romanism, and rebellion,” and 
was made the most of in Roman Catholic circles by the 
Democratic managers. 

Burcbell (ber'chel Mr. The name under which 
Sir “William Thornhill, a character in Gold¬ 
smith’s novel “ The Vicar of Wakefield,” dis¬ 
penses joys and sorrows as a being from another 
sphere. He was noted for his habitof crying out “fudge ” 
if anything displeased him. 

Burckhardt (bork'hart), Johann Karl. Born 
at Leipsic, April 30, 1773: died at Paris, June 
22, 1825. A German astronomer, in charge of 
the observatory of the Ecole Militaire in Paris 
1807-25. He published lunar tables (1812), etc. 
Burckhardt, Johann Ludwig. Born at Lau¬ 
sanne, Switzerland, Nov. 24, 1784: died at 
Cairo, Egjqit, Oct. 17, 1817. A noted Swiss 
traveler. He visited the Orient, Egypt, and Nubia, 1810- 
1817; and wrote “ Travels in Nubia ” (1819), an account of 
his travels in Syria and the Holy Land (1822), in Arabia 
(1829), “Notes on the Bedouins and Wahabys” (1830), 
“Arabic ftoverbs ” (1831), etc. 

Burdach (bor'dach), Karl Friedrich. Born at 
Leipsic, June 12, 1776: died at Konigsberg, 
Prussia, July 16,1847. A German physiologist, 
professor of anatomy and physiology at Dorpat 


Burgh, Hubert de 

(1811), and later (1814) at Konigsberg. He wrote 
“ Vom Bau und Leben des Gehirns und Riickenmarks ” 
(1819-26), “ Die Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft ” 
(1826-40), etc. 

Burdekin (ber'de-kin). A river in Queensland, 
Australia, which’ flows into Upstart Bay, Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, in lat. 19° 40' S., long. 147° 30' E. 
Length, about 350 miles. 

Burden (ber'den), Henry. Born at Dunblane, 
Scotland, April 20, 1791: died at Troy, N. Y., 
Jan. 19, 1871. A Scotch-American inventor. 
His inventions include a cultivator (1820), the hook-headed 
raUway-spike (1840), a machine for making horseshoes 
(1857), etc. 

Burder (ber'der), George. Born at London, 
June 5, 1752: died at London, May 29, 1832. 
An English clergyman of the Independent 
denomination, author of “Village Sermons” 
(1799-1812). 

Burdett (ber-det'). Sir Francis. Bom Jan. 25, 
1770: died at London, Jan. 23, 1844. An Eng¬ 
lish politician, member of Parliament for West¬ 
minster 1807-37. He published (1810) in Cobbett’s 
“Register” a speech denying the right of the Commons 
to imprison delinquents, and, his arrest being ordered, 
barricaded his house, and was taken only after four days’ 
resistance. 

Burdett-Coutts (bfer-det'kots'), Angela Geor¬ 
gina, Baroness. Born April 25,1814. An Eng¬ 
lish philanthropist, daughter of Sir Francis 
Burdett, raised to the peerage in 1871. She 
married Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, an American, 
in 1881. Coutts was her mother’s name. 
Burdette (ber-det'), Robert Jones. Born at 
Greensborough, Pa., July 30, 1844. An Amer¬ 
ican journalist and humorist, formerly editor 
of the Burlington, Iowa, “ Hawkeye.” 
Burdigala (ber-dig'a-la). The ancient name of 
Bordeaux. 

Burdwan (burd-wan'), or Bardwan (bard- 
wan'). 1. A division of Bengal, British India. 
Area, 13,855 square miles. Population, 7,393,- 
954.— 2. A district in that division. Ai’ea, 2,697 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,391,880.— 
3. The chief town of that district, 56 miles 
northwest of Calcutta. Population (1891), 34,- 
477. 

Burford (ber'ford). A town in Oxfordshire, 
England, 16 miles west-northwest of Oxford. 
Near by, in 754, Cuthred, king of Wessex, defeated .^thel- 
bald, king of Mercia. 

Burg (borG). A town in the province of Sax¬ 
ony, Prussia, situated on the Ihle 14 miles 
northeast of Magdeburg. It is noted for its 
cloth manufactures, built up by French Prot¬ 
estant exiles. Population (1890), commune, 
17,572. 

Burgdorf (borg'dorf), F. Bertboud (ber-td'). 
A town in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, sit¬ 
uated on the Emme 12 miles northeast of Bern. 
It was the seat of Pestalozzi’s school 1800-1804. 
Population (1888), 6,875. 

Biirger (burg'er), Gottfried August. Born at 
Molmerswende, near Harzgerode, Germany, 
1747: died at Gottingen, 1794. A noted German 
poet. His'father was a clergyman at Molmerswende. He 
studied law at Gottingen. Afterward he was an official at 
Altgleichen, later docent and subsequently professor at the 
University of Gottingen. His life, in part, the result of his 
own indiscretions, was unhappy and at times even miser¬ 
able. He was the author of numerous ballads, songs, and 
sonnets. Foremost among his poems is the bailad " Le- 
nore,” which originally appeared in the Gottingen “Mu- 
senalmanach ” (1774). He also wrote the ballads “ Das 
Lied vom braven Mann ” (“ The Song of the Brave Man,” 
1776), “ Der Kaiser und der Abt” (“The Emperor and the 
Abbot,” 1785), “Der wilde Jager’’ (“The Wild Hunts¬ 
man,” 1786). He was the most important poet of the so- 
called Gottinger Dichterbund, or “ poetical brotherhood.” 
His collected works, “Sammtliche Schriften,” appeared 
in 4 volumes (Gottingen, 1796-98). 

Burgess (ber'jes), Edward. Bom at West 
Sandwich, Mass., June 30, 1848: died at Bos¬ 
ton, Mass., July 12, 1891. A noted American 
designer of yachts. Heestablishedhlmselfasanaval 
architect and yacht-broker in Boston in 1883, and was the 
designer of the sloop Puritan which defeated the English 
cutter Genesta in the races for the America’s cup in 1885, 
of the Mayflower which defeated the English (Jalatea in 
1886, and of the Volunteer which defeated the English 
Thistle in 1887. 

Burgess, Thomas. Born at Odiham, Hamp¬ 
shire, England, Nov. 18, 1756: died at Salis¬ 
bury, England, Feb. 19, 1837. An English 
clergyman, bishop of St. David’s and later of 
Salisbury. He wrote “ Considerations on the 
Abolition of Slavery” (1789), etc. 

Burgh (borg or berg), Hubert de. Died at Ban- 
stead, Surrey, England, May 12,1243. An Eng¬ 
lish statesman. He was appointed chamberlain to the 
king about 1201, in which year he was placed at the head of 
a body of knights to guard the Welsh march. On the au¬ 
thority of Ralph of Coggeshall, who has been followed by 
Shakspere (King John, iv. 1, 2.), he was castellan of Falaise 
when Arthur of Brittany was captured at Mirabel in 1202. 


Burgh, Hubert de 

was intrusted with the custody of the prince's person, 
and refused to obey an order of Arthur’s uncl^ King 
John of England, to put out the prince's eyes. He was a 
partisan of the king at Eunnymede in 1215, in which year 
he first appears as justiciar, and is mentioned in the great 
charter as one of the magnates of the realm by whose ad¬ 
vice it was granted. He gained a decisive naval victory 
over Eustace the Monk in 1217, which forced Louis to con- 


195 


Burleigh, Williara Henry 


kingdom of Burgundy in the 5th century.— 2. Burgundy, Duchess of. See Mary. 

A native or an inhabitant of Burgundy, succes- Burgundy, Dukes of. See Charles the Bold, 
sively a kingdom and a duchy of western John the Fearless, Philip the Bold, Philip the 
Europe,varying neatly in extent, part of which Good, etc. 

finally became the province of Burgundy in Burial of Sir John Moore. A poem by Charles 
eastern France. See Burgundy. Wolfe, published in a collection of his works in 


house of Portugal which referred its origin to Buriats (bd'ri-ats). A Mongolian people liv- 
Henri, grandson of Robert, first duke of Bur- ing chiefly in the government of Irkutsk and 
gundy. Henri was appointed count of Portugal by Al- the Trans-Baikal territory, Siberia. They are 
phonso VX; king of Leon, C^tUe, and Galicia, in 1094, and Buddhists. They number about 208,000. 
was in 1112 succeeded by his son, ^onso riwho ^cted Buridan (bur'i-dan ; F. pron. bu.-re-don''), Jean. 
Portugaimtoanmdependent_kmgdom,mll39. The le- - ^ nominalistic phi! 

losopher. He was a native of Bdthune, Artois. He 
studied under William of Occam, and lectured on phi¬ 
losophy in the University of Paris, of which he became 
rector. He was a noted logician, and is popularly but 
incorrectly regarded as the author of the sophism known 
as “Buridan's Ass,” which was used by the schoolmen to 
demonstrate the inability of the wiU to act between two 
equally powerful motives. According to this sophism an 
ass placed between two equidistant and equally attractive 
bundles of hay would starve to death for want of a reason 
to determine its choice between the two bundles. 


gitimate line of the house of Burgundy became extinct in 
1383 with the death of Perdinand I., and was succeeded in 
1385 by an illegitimate branch, the house of Avis. An il¬ 
legitimate branch of the latter house, the house of Bra- 
ganza, acceded to the throne in 1640, and was followed in 
1853 by the present reigning house, the house of Braganza- 
Ckjburg. The sovereigns of the house of Burgundy were; 

Henri of Burgundy, 1094-1112; Affonso I., 1112-85; Sancho 
L,1185-1211; Affonso IL ,1211-23; Sancho II.,1223-48; Affon¬ 
so nL,1248-79; Dinlz, 1279-1325; Affonso IV., 1325-67; Pe¬ 
dro, 1357-67; Ferdinand I., 1367-83. 

Burgundy (ber'gun-di). \P, Bourgogne,It. Bor- , x 

gogna, Sp. Borgoha, G. Burgund, ML. Burgun- 
dia, from LL. Burgundii, also Burgundiones, a 
Gennanie tribe. See Burgundian.'] A geo¬ 
graphical division in western Europe, whose 
limits and character have varied greatly. For 
the principal significations of the name, see the 
©xtl*RCt» 

. The kingdom of Burgundy (regnum Burgundionum), BurkS, Charl^. Bom at Philadelplu^, Pa., 


elude the treaty of Lambeth (Sept. 11, 1217) and evacuate Burgundian Dynasty (1095-1383). A reining 1825. 

England. He became regent for Henry III. in 1219, and '--v t> — t - 1 ^ - n -j.. — -d— 

. remained his chief minister 1228-32. 

Burgh (bur'o), James. Bom at Madderty, 

Perthshire, Scotland, 1714: died Aug. 26,1775. 

A Scottish miscellaneous writer. He wrote 
“Britain’s Remembrancer” (1745), “Dignity of 
Human Nature” (1754), etc. 

Burghas. See Bourgas. 

Burghers (ber'gferz). A body of Presbjderians 
in Scotland, constituting one of the divisions 
of the early Secession Church. This church be¬ 
came divided in 1747 into the Associate Synod, or Burghers, 
and the General Associate Synod, or Antiburghers, on the 
lawfulness of accepting the oath then required to be taken 
by the burgesses in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Perth. See 
Antiburgher. 

Burghley, or Burleigh, Lord. See Cecil. 

Burgkmair (bork'mir), Hans. Bom at Augs¬ 
burg, Germany, 1473: died about 1531. A Ger¬ 
man painter and engraver, probably a pupil of 
Albrecht Diirer. His most noted work is a tri¬ 
umphal procession of Maximilian I. 

Burgoa (bor-go'a), Francisco de. Bom in 
Oaxaca about 1605: died 1681. A Mexican Do¬ 
minican missionary and author. He took the Do¬ 
minican habit in 1620, was twice provincial represented 
the order at Rome in 1656, acted for the Inquisition, and 
during his later years was guardian of Huaxolotitlan and 
other convents. His “GeogrAficadesoripcion . . . deesta 
Provincia de Predicadores de Antiquera ” is a chronicle of 
his order in Oaxaca, of great historical value. Like his other 
historical and biographical works, it is now very rare. 

Burgos (bor'gds). A province in Old Castile, 

Spain. Area, 5,650 square miles. Population 
(1887), 338,55L 

Burgos, Iberian Briga. The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Burgos, Spain, situated on the Arlan- 
zon in lat. 21' N., long. 3° 42' W. its chief 
building is the cathedral; it also contains a ruined castle, 
town hall and several churches, and is noted as the birth¬ 
place of the Cid. It was founded at the end of the 9th cen¬ 
tury, and was for a long time the capital of Castile, and the 
rival of Toledo. Marshal Soult gained a victory here over 
the Spaniards, Nov. 10, 1808, and it was unsuccessfully 
besieged by Wellington in 1812. It had formerly a uni¬ 
versity. The cathedral, in the main of middle-Pointed 
architecture, is notable for its graceful twin western spires 
of openwork, 300 feet high, its rich octagonal central 
lantern, and the pinnacled crown of the Condestable 
Chapel, behind the apse. This richly sculptured chapel 
contains the tombs of the Constable of CastUe, Don Pedro 
de Velasco, and his wife. There is a large cloister of 
Pointed work, with much figure- and foliage-sculpture 
comparable with the best French. Population (1887), 

31,30L 

Burgos, Laws of. A system of laws for the 
regulation of Indian labor in America, promul¬ 
gated at Burgos, Spain, Dec. 27, 1512. The 
Dominicans of Bospaniola had represented that the In¬ 
dians were very badly treated : the colonists opposed the 
monks, and the junta appointed to consider the question 


land, June 1^ 1743: died at Charleston, S. C., 
March 30, 1802. An American jurist and poli¬ 
tician. He became a judge of the State Supreme Court 
in 1778, was Democratic member of Congress from South 
Carolina 1789-9L and wrote “Considerations upon the 
Order of Cincinnati ” (1783), a pamphlet denouncing that 
order. 


founded A. n. 406, occupying the whole valley of the 
Sa 6 ne and lower Rhone from Dijon to the Mediterranean, 
and including also thd western half of Switzerland. It 
was destroyed by the sons of Clovis in A. D. 534. 

II. The kingdom of Burgundy (regnumBurgundise), men¬ 
tioned occasionally under the Merovingian kings as a sep¬ 
arate principality, confined within boundaries apparently 
somewhat narrower than those of the older kingdom last 
named. 

ITT The kingdom of Provence or Burgundy (regnum 
Provinciae sen Burgundise) — also, though less accurately, 
called the kingdom of Cis-Jurane Burgundy—was founded 
by Boso in A. D. 879, and included Provence, DauphinS, 
the southern part of Savoy, and the country between the 
Sa 6 ne and the Jura. 

TV. The kingdom of Trans-Jurane Burgundy (regnum 
lurense, Burgundia Transiurensis), founded by Rudolf in 
A. D. 888 , recognized in the same year by the emperor 
A-mil If, Included the northern part of Savoy, and all Swit¬ 
zerland between the Reuss and the Jura. 

V. The kingdom of Burgundy or A rles Q^egnum Bnrgun- 
diae, regnum Arelatense), formed by the union, under 
Conrad the Pacific, in A. ». 937, of the kingdoms de- 
■ “ On the death, in 1032, of 


scribed above as III. and IV. 

the last independent king, RudoU IH., it came, partly by 
bequest, partly by conquest, into the hands of the em- Burke, Sir John Bernard, 

peror Conrad IL (the Salic), and thenceforward formed a - — 

part of the empire. In the thirteenth century. France 
began to absorb it, bit by bit, and has now (since the m- 
nexation of Savoy in 1861) acquired all except the Swiss 
portion. 

VI. The Lesser Duchy (Burgundia Minor) (Klein Bur- 


March 27, 1822: died at New York, Nov. 10, 
1854. A comedian. He was the son of Thomas 
Burke, an Irish actor, and Cornelia Thomas, 
who afterward married Joseph Jefferson. 

Burke, Edmund. Bom at Dublin, probably 
Jan. 12, 1729 (N. S.); died at Beaconsfield, 
England, July 9, 1797. A celebrated British 
statesman, orator, and writer. He was graduated 
at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1748; became a member of 
Parliament in 1766; delivered his speech on American 
taxation in 1774; was paymaster-general and privy coun¬ 
cilor 1782-83; and conducted the impeachment of War¬ 
ren Hastings 1787-95, when he resided his seat in Par¬ 
liament. His chief works are “A Vindication of Natual 
Society ” (1756), “ A Philosophical Enquiry into the Origin 
of our Ideas of the Sublime and the Beautiful" (1756), 
“Thoughts on the Causes of the Present Discontents’’ 
(1770), “Speech on Conciliation with America” (1775), 
“Reflections on the Revolution in France” (1790), and 
four letters on the subject of “a regicide peace” with 
France, which appeared in 1796 and 1797, 'The publica¬ 
tion of a collection of his works was begun, with his ap¬ 
proval, in 1792, and was concluded in 1827. 

Bom at London, 
1815: died at Dublin, Dec. 13, 1892. An Eng¬ 
lish genealogist, Ulster king at arms. He was 
editor of “Burke’s Peerage” (established by his father, 
John Burke, 1831X and author of “History of the Landed 
Gentry ” (1843), etc. 


guild) corr^onded very nearly with what is'now Swit- Burke, John Daly. Died near Campbell’s 
zerland west of the Reuss^cluding the Valais. It was Bridge, Va., April 11, 1808. An Irish-American 


Trans-Jurane Burgundy (TV.) minus the parts of Savoy 
which had belonged to that kingdom. It disappe^ 
from history after the extinction of the house of Zahrin- 
gen in the thirteenth century. Legally it was part of the 
empire till A. D. 1648, though practically independent 
long before that date. 

vn. The Free County or Palatinate of_Burgundy 


historian. He emigrated from Ireland to America in 
1797, and eventually settled in Petersburg, Virginia, where 
he devoted himself to the practice of law and to litera¬ 
ture. He was kUled by Felix Coqnebert in a duel arising 
from a political dispute. Author of “ History of Virginia 
from its First Settlement to 1804 ” (1804). 


framed these laws. They provided that the Indian labor- uoumv or raiabmaue ui x>Luguuuv - - ■ ■ „ 

ers should have houses, ^und for culture, and reli^ous /jYanche-Comte) (Freigrafschaft) (caUed also Upper Bur- Burke, Robert O’Hara. Bom at St. Clerans, 
instruction, with a peso of gold annually to buy clothes . to which the name of Cis-Jurane Burgundy origi- (3ralway, Ireland, 1820: died in Australia, June 

fiineBin R Tninpj! o wor on V ve consecu ive mon naUy and properly belonged,^la^between the^^one^and 28,1861. An Australian explorer. He was succes- 


those in the mines to work only five consecutive months, 
and to have official inspectors. The laws caused much 
dissatisfaction. 

Burgoyne (ber-goin'), John. Bom about 1722: 
died at London, June 4, 1792. An English 
lieutenant-general and dramatist. He commanded 
the British army which invaded New York 1777; was de¬ 
feated at Stniwater, Sept. 19 and Oct. 7, 1777; and sur¬ 
rendered with 5,791 troops to Gates at Saratoga, OcL 17, 
1777. In 1782 he was made commander-in-chief in Ire¬ 
land, and in 1787 was one of the managers of the impeach¬ 
ment of Warren Hastings. He wrote satires directed 
against the administration of Pitt (the greater part of the 
“Westminster Guide”), “The Lord of the Manor” (1780, 
the libretto of a comic opera), “The Heiress” (1786, a com¬ 
edy which was very successful), etc. 

Burgoyne, Sir John Fox. Bom July 24, 1782: 
died at London, Oct. 7,1871. An English en¬ 
gineer, the illegitimate son of General John 
Burgoyne (1722-92). He was commanding engineer 
of the expedition to New Orleans 1814; chairman of the 
Board of Public Works in Ireland 1831-45 ; and inspector- 
general of fortifications in England 1845-68. He was sent 
to Constantinople to report on the defense of Ti^Key 
1854; conducted the siege of Sebastopol OcL, 1^,-Feb., 
1855; was created a baronet 1856; was constable of the 
Tower of London 1865-71; and became a field-marshal 
1868. Author of “ Our Defensive Forces ” (1868), etc. ^ 
Burgsehmiet (borg'shmet), _ Jakob Da^el. 
Born at Nuremberg, Bavaria, Oct. 11, 1796: 
died at Nuremberg, March 7, 1858. A noted 
German sculptor. His chief works are statues of Al¬ 
brecht Diirer, ilelanchthon (at Nurembe^), Beethoven 
(at Bonn), Charles IV. (at Prague), Luther (atMohra), etc. 
Burg-Steinfurt, Bee Steinfurt. 

Burgundian (ber-gun di-an). 1. OneoftheBur- 


the Jura. It formed a part of III. and V., and was there¬ 
fore a fief of the empire. The French dukes of Bur¬ 
gundy were invested with it in A. n. 1384. Its capital, 
the imperial city of Besangon, was given to Spain in 1651, 
and by the treaties of Nimwegen, 1678—79, it was ceded 
to the crown of France. 

V 


sively a captain in the Austrian army, member of the Irish 
constabulary, and inspector of police in Victoria, Austra¬ 
lia, whither he emigrated in 1853. He traversed with 
WUls the Australian continent 1860-61, and died of star¬ 
vation on the return journey. 

HL The"lanto^“v^te of Burgundy (Landgrafschaft) Biirkel (biir'kel) Heinrich. Bom at Plrma- 


wasliiTlwhat is now] western Switzerland) on both sides of sens, Bavaria, May 29, 1802: died at Munich, 
the Aar, between Thun and Solothurn. It was a part of Jtme 10, 1869. A German painter of land- 
the Lesser Duchy (VL), and, like it, is hardly mentioned g(. 3 ^p 0 g and genre scenes, 
aftm the^^effih^ceffim^^ Burkersdorf (bor'kers-dorf) A village 

trative division of the empire, was established by Charles ated 4 miles southwest ot bchweiduitz, m Ciile- 
V. in 1548, and included the Free County of Burgundy sia,PmSsia. Here, July 21,1762, Frederick the 
(VII.) and the seventeen provinces of the Netherlands, gf Pmssia repulsed the Austrians under 

Wch Charles inherited from hts grandmother Mary, ^ u 

daughter of Charles the Bold. Marshal llami._ ^ 

James Bri/ce, Holy Rom. Emp. Appendix, p. 447. Burlamaqui (bur-la-ma-ke';, Jean Jacques. 

Born at Geneva, July 24,1694: died at Geneva, 


April 3, 1748. A noted Swiss jurist, professor 
of law at Geneva. He wrote “Principes du 
droit naturel” (1747), “Principes du droit poli¬ 
tique” (1751), etc, 

■ ■ ‘ .. " ' ' ■" See 


X. The Duchy of Burgundy (lower Burgundy), a great 
French fief held by various Carlovingip and Capetian 
princes and ceded by John the Good to his son, Philip the 
Bold. Its capital was Dijon. Flanders and the Comty 
of Burgundy were united to it in 1384. It was ruled by 
Philip the Bold 1363-1404; by John the Fearless 1404- ^ 

1419 - by PhiUp the Good 1419-67; and by Charles the Bold Burleigh, (bfer'li), or Burghley, BarOU. 

1467-^77 Under the two latter it was greatly eriended (jg^n 
in Belgium and eastern and cenM France, and became 5 --i-j x p-J ^ character in Mr. Puff’s 

OUR of the most powerful monarchies of Europe. On the JSUTieigu, AJUiU. ^ 

death of^Chmles^the Bold (1477) the duchy proper passed tragedy ^ The Spanish Armada, rehearsed m 
(1479) to France. The other possessions—Franche-Comte Sheridan’s “Critic.” He has not a word to say, but 
and Low Countries — passed by the marriage of Mary confines himself to the memorable nod by which he 
(daughter and successor of Charles the Bold) to the house of expresses volumes according to Mr. Puff. 

Hapsburg. (Compile Macdmilian, Charles the Bold^ The BuT.lgigk (ber'li). Lord Of. See Lord of Bur- 
Duchy of Burgundy proper became a province and great t 

io”£iVhe“te\?d'&“th^^^^^ Burleigh, William Henry Bom at Wood- 

and Lyonnais on the south, and Bourbonnais, Nivem^s, stock, Conn., Feb. 2, 1812: died at Brooklyn, 
and Orl^anMs on west, and corresi^nd^^d^to th^d^ K. Y., March 18, 1871. An American poet. 


gmfdii or Burgun^ones, a Germanic (GotMe) partment^6te-d;br, Sa 6 ne-et-Mr^ Xm, and a part of abolTtionist . 

taibe which sittled in Gaul and founded the Vonne. The region is famous for its wines. jonmaiist, a 


Burley, John Balfour of 

Burley (ber'li), John Balfour of. See Balfour. 
Burley, Walter. Born in 1274 or 1275: died 
probably in 1345. An English schoolman, sur- 
named “ The Plain Doctor.” He studied first at 
Oxford, then at Paris, where he became a pupil of Duns 
Scotus. He was appointed almoner to the Princess Plii- 
lippa of Hainault about 1327, and subsequently became 
tutor, to the Black Prince. He wrote numerous philo¬ 
sophical treatises and commentaries on the classics, most 
of which have remained in manuscript. His printed 
works include “ De vita et morlbus philosophorum ” (prob¬ 
ably published at Cologne in 1467), and “Tractatus de 
materia et forma ” (Oxford, 1500). 

Burlingame (bferTing-gam), Anson. Born at 
New Berlin, N. Y., Nov. 14, 1820: died at 
St. Petersburg, Feb. 23, 1870. An American 
diplomatist and politician. He was representative 
to Congress from Massachusetts 1855-61; ambassador to 
China 1861-67; and negotiated, as special ambassador from 
China, treaties with the United States, England, Denmark, 
Sweden, Holland, and Prussia. 

Burlington (berTing-tpn). See Bridlington. 
Burlington. A city (capital of Des Moines 
County, Iowa) situated on the Mississippi River, 
in lat. 40° 48' N., long. 91° 10' W. It is an im¬ 
portant railway cente^ and has large and varied 
manufactures. Population (1900), 23,201. 
Burlington. A city and port of entry in Ver¬ 
mont, situated on Lake Champlain in lat. 44° 
29' N., long. 73° 14' W. It has a large trade in 
lumber, and is the seat of the University of 
Vermont. Population (1900), 18,640. 
Burlington. A city and port of entry in Bur¬ 
lington County, New Jersey, situated on the 
Delaware River 19 miles northeast of Philadel¬ 
phia. It was bombarded by the British in 
1776. Population (1900), 7,392. 

Burlington Arcade. A covered pathway be¬ 
tween Piccadilly and Burlington Gardens. It 
has shops on each side for all kinds of small 
wares. 

Burlington House, Old. A house standing be¬ 
tween Bond street and Sackville street, Lon¬ 
don. It was built by Richard Boyle, Lord Burlington, 
1695-1753. It was purchased for the nation, 1864, from the 
Cavendishes for £140,000, including the Gardens, upon 
which three new edifices have been erected, effacing all 
the artistic features of the old house. Nearest to Picca¬ 
dilly, and on the site of the famous gateway and curved 
colonnade, pulled down in 1868, rises New Builington 
House (1872), containing rooms for the meetings and man¬ 
agement of learned societies—the Royal, Geological, and 
Chemical east of the entrance; the Antiquarian, Astro¬ 
nomical, and Linnean on the west of it. Old Burlington 
House Itself was in 1868 handed over to the Royal Acad¬ 
emy. Murray, Handbook of London, p. 68. 

Burma, or Burmah (ber'ma). A former king¬ 
dom in southeastern Asia, now a part of the 
British empire and a chief commissionership. 
It is divided into Lower Burma (the former British Bur¬ 
ma) and Upper Burma (the recently annexed kingdom). 
It is bounded by Assam and China on the north, China, the 
Shan States, and Siam on the east, the Bay of Bengal on the 
west, and India on the northwest. It is hilly and moun¬ 
tainous, and is rich in minerals. Its exports are rice, teak, 
etc. The subdivisions of Lower Burma are Arakan, Pegu, 
and Tenasserim. Buddhism is the prevailing religion, 
the kingdom having been a Buddhist monarchy from the 
middle ages. Lower Burma was conquered by the British 
1824-26 and in 1852, and Upper Burma was annexed in 
1886, in consequence of the misgovernmentof the last king, 
Thebaw (dethroned 1885). Total area, 171,430squaremiles: 
of Upper Burma, 83,473 square miles; of Lower Burma, 
87,957 square miles. Total population (1891), 7,605,660: 
of Upper Burma, 2,946,933; of Lower Burma, 4,658,627. 

Burma, British. See Burma. 

Burma, Lower. That part of Burma formerly 
called British Burma. 

Burma, Upper. That part of Burma wbich 
was independent down to 1886. 

Burmeister (bor'mis-ter), Hermann. Born at 
Stralsund, Prussia, Jan. 15, 1807: died at Bue¬ 
nos Ayres, May 1,1892. A Prussian naturalist. 
He was professor at Berlin and subsequently at Halle, 
and represented the latter university in the Natiojial 
Assembly in 1848; subsequently he was a member of the 
first Prussian chamber. Prom 1860 to 1852 he traveled in 
Brazil, and in 1861 went to Buenos Ayres, where he was 
director of the National Museum until his death. He 
published several well-known handbooks of zoology and 
entomology, besides the “ Uebersicht der Thiere Brasi- 
liens” (2 vols. 1864-66), and numerous scientific papers, 
especially on the Tertiary and Quaternary mammalia of 
Argentina. 

Burmese Wars. The wars (1) of 1824-26, (2) of 
1852, which the British waged with Burma, and 
which resulted in the cession of Lower Burma. 
See Burma. 

Burne-Jones (bern'jonz'). Sir Edward. Born 
at Birmingham, England, Aug. 28, 1833: died 
at London, June 17,1898. An English painter. 
He was a student at Exeter College, Oxford, with Wil¬ 
liam Morris and Swinburne, the latter of whom dedi¬ 
cated to him his first volume of poems. He went to 
London in 1856, and became a pupil of Dante Gabriel 
Rossetti, whose manner he Imitated for several years; 
but he soon formed a style of his own, inclining more to 
idealism and abstract beauty than to realism, and became 
one of the chief exponents in England of the romantic 


196 

school. From 1857 to 1868 ho was associated with Rossetti, 
Morris, and others in painting the Arthurian legends at 
Oxford. In 1861 he was one of the originators of the house 
of Morris and Company, and he made many designs for 
decorative work. He was an associate of the Royal 
Academy 1885-93. In 1894 he was made a baronet. 

Burnes (bfernz). Sir Alexander. Born at 
Montrose, Scotland, May 16, 1805: killed at 
Kabul, Afghanistan, Nov. 2, 1841. A British 
geographer, and traveler in central Asia. 
Burnet (ber'net), Gilbert. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Sept. 18, 1643: died at London, March 
17, 1715. A British prelate, historian, and 
theologian. He accompanied William III. from Hol¬ 
land to England in 1688 as his chaplain, and was made 
bishop of Salisbury in 1689. His chief works are a “ His¬ 
tory of the Reformation of the Church of England ’’ (1679, 
1681, 1715), “A History of his own Time" (edited by his 
son, 1723, 1734), “Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles” 
(1699). 

Burnet, Thomas. Born at Croft, Yorkshire, 
England, about 1635: died at London, Sept. 

27, 1715. An English author. He became fellow 
of Christ’s College in 1657, and master of the Charter- 
house in 1686. He is noted chiefly as the author of “ Tel- 
luris Theorla Sacra,” etc. (1681), remarkable for its vivid 
imagery and pure Latinity, in which he attempts to prove 
that the earth originally resembled an egg, that at the 
deluge the shell was crushed and the waters rushed out, 
that the fragments of the shell formed the mountains 
and that the equator was diverted from its original coin¬ 
cidence with the ecliptic. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Burnett (ber-net'), Mrs. (Frances Hodgson). 
Bom at Manchester, England, Nov. 24, 1849. 
An English-American novelist. She has written 
•‘ThatLasso’Lowrie's " (1876), “Haworth’s” (1878), “Lou¬ 
isiana” (1880), “A Fair Barbarian ” (1881), “'Through One 
Administration” (1882), “LittleLord Fauntleroy” (1886), 
“ The One I knew best of All ” (1893), “ A Lady of Quality ” 
(1896), etc. She married Stephen Townesend in 1900. 

Burnett (ber'net), James, Lord Monboddo. 
Born at Monboddo, Kincardineshire, in Oct. 
orNov., 1714: died at Edinburgh, May 26,1799. 
A Scottish judge. He became sheriff of Kincardine¬ 
shire in 1764, and in 1767 became an ordinary lord of ses¬ 
sion, on which occasion he assumed the title of Lord Mon¬ 
boddo. Author of “Of the Origin and Progress of Lan¬ 
guage” (1773-92), and “Ancient Metaphysics” (1779-99). 
Burnett Prizes. Prizes awarded every forty 
years, in accordance with the will of Mr. Bur¬ 
nett, a Scottish gentleman (1729-84), for the 
best essays on the Christian evidences. Lec¬ 
tureships now take the place of the essays. 
Burney (ber'nl), Charles. Born at Shrews¬ 
bury, England, April 7, 1726: died at Chelsea, 
near London, April 12,1814. An English com¬ 
poser and historian of music. He was the father 
of Madame d’Arblay. He wrote a “History of 
Music” (1776-89), etc, 

Burney, Charles. Bom at Lynn, Norfolk, 
England, Dec. 4, 1757: died at Deptford, Dee. 

28, 1817. An English classical scholar, son of 
Charles Burney. He is noted chiefly as the collector 
of the Burney Library, which was purchased by Parlia¬ 
ment for £13,600 and deposited in the British Museum. 

Burney, Frances. See Arblay, Madame d’. 
Burney, James. Born 1750: died Nov. 17, 
1821. An English naval officer and author. 
He entered the navy in 1764, attained the rank of captain, 
and served in America and India. He was with Cook on 
his third voyage, 1776-79. After 1784 he retired on half 
pay and devoted himself to literature. His principal 
works are “A Chronological History of the Discoveries 
in the South Sea or Pacific Ocean ” (5 vols. 4to, 1803-17), 
“History of the Buccaneers of America” (1816), and “A 
Chronological History of North Eastern Voyages of Dis¬ 
covery” (1816). 

Burnley (bem'le). A manufacturing town in 
Lancashire, England, situated on the river 
Burn 21 miles north of Manchester. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 97,044. 

Burnouf (biir-nof'), Emile Louis. Bom at 
Valognes, Manche, France, Aug. 25, 1821. A 
noted French philologist, distinguished as an 
archaeologist and Orientalist. He was collaborator 
with Leupol on a Sanskrit-French dictionary (1863-65). 

Burnouf, Eugfene. Born at Paris, Aug. 12, 
1801: died at Paris, May 28, 1852. A French 
Orientalist, son of Jean Louis Burnouf, cele¬ 
brated for researches in the Zend lan^age. 
His chief works are."Commentaire sur le Ya^na” (1835), 
“Introduction k I’histoire du Bouddhisme indien” (1846), 
“ Le lotus de la bonne loi, traduit du Sanscrit ” (1852). 

Burnouf, Jean Louis. Born at Urville, Manche, 
France, Sept. 14, 1775: died at Paris, May 8, 
1844. A noted French philologist. He wrote 
“Mdthode pour dtudier la langue grecque” (1814), “M6- 
thode pour 6tudier la langue latine ” (1840), translation of 
Tacitus (1827-33), etc. 

Burns (b6mz), Robert. Bom at AUoway, near 
Ayr, Scotland, Jan. 25, 1759: died at Dumfries, 
Scotland, July 21, 1796. A famous Scottish 
lyric poet. He was the eldest son of William Burness 
or Bumes, a nurseryman, whose ancestors had long been 
farmers in Kincardineshire, and Agnes, the daughter of a 
Garrick farmer. He received a meager education, and in 
1783, in conjunction with his brother Gilbert, rented a 
farm at Mossgiel, whither he removed in the following 


Burton, Sir Richard Francis 

year. He published a volume of poems at Kilmarnock 
in 1786, on which occasion he changed the spelling of his 
family name to Burns. In 1786 he paid a visit to Edin¬ 
burgh, where he was admitted to the society of the Duch¬ 
ess of Gordon, Lord Monboddo, Robertson, Blair, Gregory, 
Adam Ferguson, and Fraser (^tler, and where a second 
edition of his poems was published by Creech in the next 
year. In 1788 he married Jane Armour, by whom he had 
previously had several children. He took a farm at Ellis- 
land in the same year, and in 1789 became an officer in the 
excise. In 1791 he removed to Dumfries, where he de¬ 
voted himself to literature and to the duties of his office 
as an exciseman. Here also appeared in 1793 the third 
edition of his poems. A collective edition of his works 
was edited by Currie in 1800, and another by Cunningham 
in 1834. 

Burnside (bern'sid), Ambrose Everett. Bom 

at Liberty, Indiana, May 23,1824: died at Bris¬ 
tol, R. I., Sept. 13,1881. An American general 
and politician. He captured Roanoke Island Feb, 8, 
and Newbern March 14,1862; fought at Antietam Sept. 
17; commanded the Army of the Potomac Nov. 10,1862,- 
Jan. 26,1863; was defeated at Fredericksburg Deo. 13,1862; 
was besieged at Knoxville 1863; served under Grant 
1864; was governor of Rhode Island 1867-69; and was 
United States senator 1875-81. 

Burntisland (bernt'i'land). A seaport and wa¬ 
tering-place in Fifeshire, Scotland, situated on 
the Firth of Forth 8 miles north of Edinburgh. 
Population (1891), 4,692. 

Burow (bo'ro), Julie, Born at Kydullen, Prus¬ 
sia, Feb. 24, 1806: died at Bromberg, Prussia, 
Feb. 19, 1868. A German novelist, she wrote 
“ Aus dem Leben eines Glucklichen ” (1852), “Johann Kep¬ 
ler ” (1857-65), etc. 

Burr (ber), Aaron. Born at Fairfield, Conn., 
Jan. 4,1716: died Sept. 24,1757. An American 
clerarvman, president of the College of New 
Jersey 1748-57. 

Burr, Aaron. Bora at Newark, N. J., Feb. 6, 
1756: died at Port Richmond, Staten Island, 
N. Y., Sept. 14,1836. An American politician, 
son of Aaron Burr (1716-57). He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the Canada expedition in 1775, at Monmouth 
in 1778 ; began the practice of law in New York in 1783; 
was United States senator from New York 1791-97; and 
Vice-President of the United States 1801-05. He killed 
Alexander Hamilton in a duel July, 1804, an event which 
destroyed his political prospects. About 1805 he conceived 
the plan, as was subsequently charged at his trial, of con¬ 
quering Texas, perhaps Mexico, and of establishing a re¬ 
public at the South, with New Orleans as the capital, of 
which he should be the president. By the aid of Blen- 
nerhasset and others he was enabled to purchase a vast 
tract of land on the Washita River, which was to serve as 
the starting-point of an expedition to be led by him in 
person. He was arrested in Mississippi Territory Jan. 14, 
1807, was indicted for treason at Richmond, Virginia, May 
22, and was acquitted Sept. 1. 

Burrhus, or Burrus (bur'us), Afranius. Killed 
62 (63?) A. D. A Roman officer. He was ap¬ 
pointed sole pretorian prefect by Claudius in 62, and was, 
together with Seneca, intrusted with the education of 
Nero. By his influence with the pretorian guards he se¬ 
cured the undisputed succession of his pupil in 64. Hav¬ 
ing offended the latter by his sternness and virtue, he 
was put to death by poison. 

Burritt (bur'it),Elihu, sumamed “ The Learned 
Blacksmith.” Born at New Britain, Conn., Dec. 
8,1811: died there, March 7,1879. A social re¬ 
former and linguist, a blacksmith by trade. 
He was an advocate of the abolition of war, and wrote 
“Sparks from the AnvU ”(1848), “Olive Leaves ” (1853), 

“ Thoughts and Things at Home and Abroad ” (1854), etc. 

Burroughs (bur'oz), George. Died at Salem, 
Mass., Aug. 19,1692. An American clergyman. 
He was graduated at Harvard CoUege in 1670, and served 
as pastor at Falmouth (Portland), Maine, and at Salem. 
He was accused of having bewitched one Mary Wolcott, 
and was condemned on the evidence of confessed witches, 
who affirmed that he had attended witch-meetings with 
them. He moved many to tears by his last words at his 
execution, but Cotton Mather, who was sitting on horse¬ 
back in the crowd, reminded the people that Satan often 
assumes the appearance of an angel of light. 

Burroughs, John. Born at Roxbnry, N. Y., 
April 3,1837. An American essayist. He has 
written “Wake-Robin”(1870), “Winter Sunshine "(1873), 
“Birds and Poets” (1875), “Pepacton” (1881), “Fresh 
Fields ” (1884), “ Signs and Seasons ” (1886), etc. 

Burroughs, William. Bom near Philadelphia, 
Oct. 6,1785: died near Portland, Maine, Sept. 
5,1813. An American naval officer, in com¬ 
mand of the Enterprise he captured the British brig 
Boxer, near Portland, Maine, Sept. 6, 1813. Both com¬ 
manders fell in the action. 

Burslem (bers'lem). A town in Staffordshire, 
England, 17 miles north of Stafford, it- is the 
chief town of the potteries district, and contains the 
Wedgwood Institute. Population (1891), 30,862. 

Burton (ber'ton), John Hill. Bom at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, Aug. 22, 1809: died at Morton 
House, near Edinburgh, Aug. 9,1881. A Scot¬ 
tish historian and jurist. His chief works are “A 
History of Scotland from Agricola’s Invasion to the Re¬ 
bellion of 1746” (1853-70), “A History of the Reign ol 
Queen Anne ” (1880). 

Burton, Sir Richard Francis. Bom at Bar¬ 
ham House, Hertfordshire, England, March 19^ ’ 
1821: died at Triest, Austria, Oct. 20, 189ft 
A noted explorer and prolific writer of travels 


Burton, Sir Richard Francis 

After serving in the East Indian army he went in 1853 to 
Mecca. His “ First Footsteps in Eastern Africa ” (1856) 
were in 1854, when he accompanied Speke to Harrar. In 
1858 he was again in East Africa with Speke, and dis¬ 
covered Lake Tanganyika, while Speke discovered Lake 
Victoria. In 1861 he was in West Africa as British con¬ 
sul at Fernando Po; ascended the peak of Kamerun; 
and spent three months at the court of Dahomey. To 
the end of his life he continued in the consular service : 
at Santos, Brazil (1864); at Damascus (1868-72); at Triest, 
where he died (1872-90). Of the more than thirty vol¬ 
umes published by him, the principal are “ Personal Narra¬ 
tive of a Pilgrimage to El Medinah and Meccah “ (1855), 
“Lake Regions of Central Africa” (1860), “ A Mission to 
the King of Dahomey ’’ (1864), “ Explorations of the High¬ 
lands of Brazil,” etc. (1868), “Gold Mines of Midian” 
(1878), and a literal version of the “.Arabian Nights.” 

Burton, Robert. Born at Bindley, Leicester¬ 
shire, Feb. 8, 1577: died at Oxford (?), Jan. 25, 
1640. A noted English writer. He entered the 
University of Oxford in 1593, was elected student of 
Christ Church in 1599, and became rector of Segrave, 
Leicestershire, in 1628. He was the author of the famous 
“Anatomy of Melancholy” (which see). 

Burton, William Evans. Born at London, 
Sept. 24, 1804: died at New York, Feb. 10, 
1860. An English comedian, theatrical man¬ 
ager, and writer. He came to America in 1834, and 
made his first professional appearance in September of 
that year at the Arch Street Theater, Philadelphia, in 
which city he lived fourteen years. In 1837 he started 
“The Gentleman’s Magazine.” In 1848 he came to New 
York. With others he organized the American Shakspe- 
rian Club in 1852. 

Burton Junior. A pseudonym once used by 
Charles Lamb in the “Reflector,” in an article 
entitled “On the Melancholy of Tailors.” 
Burton-on-Trent (ber'ton-on-trent'). [ME. 
Burton, Burton up o Trent, AS. Byrtun.'] A town 
in Staffordshire, England, situated on the Trent 
11 miles southwest of Derby. It is noted for the 
brewing of pale ale, stout, etc., in the establishments of 
Bass and AUsopp. Population (1901), 50,386. 
Burtscheid (bort'shid). [L. Porcetum, F. Bor- 
cette.'] A town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, 
1-J miles southeast of Aix-la-Chapelle. it is noted 
for the manufacture of cloth and needles, and lor its min¬ 
eral springs. It has also an old Benedictine monastery. 
Population (1890), commune, 13,388. 

Buru. See Boeroe. 

Bury (ber'i). A town and parliamentary bor¬ 
ough in Lancashire, England, situated on the 
river Irwell 8 miles north of Manchester, its 
chief industries are manufactures of cotton and wpolen 
(the latter introduced under Edward III.). Population 
(1901), 58,028. 

Bury, Ange Henri Blaze de. See Blaze de 
Bury. 

Bury, Richard de. Bom at Bury St. Ed¬ 
munds in 1281: died at Auckland, England, 
1345. An English prelate and scholar. He was the 
son of Sir Richard AungerviUe, and received his name from 
his birthplace. He studied at Oxford, and became a Ben¬ 
edictine monk at Durham. He was tutor to Edward of 
Windsor (afterward Edward III.), became dean of Wells 
in 1333, was consecrated bishop of Durham in the same 
year, and was appointed high chanceUor of England in 
1334. He founded a library at Oxford in connection with 
Durham College, and wrote a treatise on the art of collect¬ 
ing and preserving books, entitled “PhUobiblon,” which 
was first printed at Cologne in 1473. 

Bury Fair. A play by Thomas Shadwell, pro¬ 
duced about 1690. it is an imitation of Molifere’s 
“ Les Pr^cieuses Ridicules.” 

Bury Saint Edmunds (ber'i saut ed'mundz). 
A town in Suffolk, England, situated on the 
Lark in lat. 52° 15' N., long.0° 43' E. it con¬ 
tains the ruins of a Benedictine abbey founded by Canute, 
the abbey gateway, Norman tower, and several churches. 
The Roman ViUa Faustlni was probably here. It is the 
capital of East Anglia, and has been the seat of several 
parliaments. It was also the scene of the murder of St. 
Edmund. Population (1891), 16,630. 

Bus (bus), Cesar de. Born at Cavaillon, Vau- 
cluse, France, Feb. 3, 1544: died at Avignon, 
France, April 15, 1607. A French priest, 
founder of the “Congregation of the Chris¬ 
tian Doctrine.” He. wrote “Instmetions fa- 
milRres” (1666), etc. 

■ Busaco (bo-sa'ko). A hamlet in Beira, Portu¬ 
gal, 17 miles northeast of Coimbra. Here, Sept. 
27, 1810, the British and Portuguese under Wellington 
defeated the French under Massena. The loss of the 
French was about 4,5(X); of the AUies, 1,300. ^ 

Busbec, or Busbecct (bus-bek'), or Busbecque 
(Latinized Busbe(iuius), Augier Ghislam de. 
Born at Comines, Flanders, 1522: died near 
Rouen, France, Oct. 28, 1592. A Flemish di¬ 
plomatist and scholar, ambassador of Ferdi¬ 
nand I. at Constantinople. 

Busby (buz'bi), Richard. Born at Button or 
Sutton, Lincolnshire, England, Sept. 22,1606: 
died April 6, 1695. A noted English teacher, 
head-master of Westminster School 1640. 
Busca (bos'ka). A town in the province of 
Cuneo, Piedmont, Italy, situated on the Maira 
9 miles northwest of (luneo. _ 

Busch (bosh), Julius Hermann Moritz. Born 


197 

at Dresden, Feb. 13, 1821 : died Nov. 16, 1899. 
A German journalist and man of letters. He was 
employed by Bismarck in the department of state. His 
works include “Schleswig-Holsteinische Briefe" (1854), 
“ Graf Bismarck und seine Leute ” (1878), etc. 

Biisching (bush 'ing), Anton Friecirich. Bom at 
Stadthagen, in Schaumburg-Lippe, Germany, 
Sept. 27, 1724: died at Berlin, May 28, 1793. 
A noted German geographer. His chief work is 
“ Erdbeschreibung ” (1754-92, “Description of the Globe 
translated in part into English, 1762). 

Buschmann (bosh'man), Karl Eduard. Born 
at Magdeburg, Feb. 14, 1805: died at Berlin, 
April 21,1880. A Pmssian philologist. He spent 
a year in Mexico, 1827-28, and on his return was associ¬ 
ated with Wilhelm von Humboldt in philological work. 
After 1832 he was employed in the Berlin Royal Libraiy, 
eventually becoming librarian. After the death of Wil¬ 
helm von Humboldt, Buschmann was engaged by Alex¬ 
ander von Humboldt, assisting him in the preparation of 
“ Kosmos ” and other works. His principal, independent 
writings are “Ueber die aztekischen Ortsnamen” (1853), 
“Die Spuren der aztekischen Sprache im nordllchen 
Mexico” (1869, 2 vols.), several works on the Apache and 
Athapascan languages, and “Grammatik der sonorischen 
Sprachen ” (18(54-69). He edited WUhelm von Humboldt’s 
“Ueber die Kawisprache,” the third volume being his 
own work. 

Bushire (bo-sher'), or Abushehr (a-bo-sher'), 
or Bushabr (bo-shar'). A seaport iu Farsis- 
tan, southern Persia, situated on the Persian 
Gulf in lat. 28° 59' N., long. 50° 50' E. it is an 
important commercial center, and * station of the British- 
Indian Steam Navigation Company. It was taken by the 
British in Deo., 1856. Population, about 15,000. 

Bushiri bin Salim (b6-she're bin sa-lem'). A 
mulatto Arab of East Africa, head of the Arab 
war against the Germans 1888-89. Bushiri was 
bom about 1834, and owned a plantation at Pangani when 
the Germans annexed that region. In May, 1^9, he was 
beaten by Captain Wissmann; in June he captured 
Mpwapwa and induced the Mafltl tribe to attack the Ger¬ 
mans ; in Oct. he again lost a battle with the Germans, 
and fled to the Nguru mountains. There he was captured 
by the natives, and in December hanged by the Germans 
at Pangani 

Bushman Land (bush'man land). Great. A 
region in the northwestern part of (jape Colony, 
South Africa, in lat. 29°-30° S., long. 19°-21° E. 
It is inhabited chiefly by Bushmen. 

Bushmen (bush'men). [Tr. From S. African D. 
Bosjesman.'] An African race. See Hottentot, 
Khoiklioin, and Pygmies. The Bushmen are also 
called San, and Th. Hahn proposes this name for aU the 
Bushmen, as Ehaikhoinis applied to the Hottentots. The 
Sanlanguage is evidently a sister branch of the Khoikhoin, 
but poorer and less regular iu grammatic forms, while 
richer in clicks. The dialects diverge considerably. The 
Bushmen are known by different names, according to the 
Bantu tribes on whose skirts they live. Thus the Ama-Xosa 
call them Aha-tua ; the Ba-suto, Ba-rua. Ba-tua, Ba-kua, 
Ba-tshua, is the name most generally given to the Pyg¬ 
mies and Bushmen from Galla-land to the Cape, and 
would, it seems, be the best name lor the whole race. 
Owing to the fact that the Pygmies and Bushmen also 
speak the dialects of their Bantu neighbors, most of the 
Pygmy vocabularies given by travelers are Bantu. The 
principal Bushmen tribes are the Ba-Bumantsu in Ba¬ 
sutoland; the Ba-Lala in Bechuaualand; the Ma-Denas- 
sana, serfs of the Ba-Mangwato, of Chuana stock; the 
Ma-Sarwa in the Kalahari desert; the Ba-Kankala in the 
Kunene valley; and the Ba-Kasekele northeast of them. 
It is not yet settled whether the Ba-Kuise, Ba-Kuando, 
and Ba-Koroka near Mossamedes, southern Angola, are 
Bushmen or degenerated Bantu negroes. 

Busbnell (biish'nel), Horace. Born at Litch¬ 
field, Conn., April 14, 1802: died at Hartford, 
Conn., Feb. 17,1876. A distin^ished Congre¬ 
gational clergyman and theologian. He preached 
at Hartford 1833-59. His works include “ God in Christ ” 
(1849), “Christ in Theology” (1861), “Nature and the Su¬ 
pernatural ” (1858), ‘ ‘ Vicarious Sacrifice ” (1865), etc. 

Bushy (biish'i). Sir John. A follower of the 
king in Shakspere’s “King Richard H.” 
Busirane (bn-si-ran'). An enchanter, in Spen¬ 
ser’s “Faerie (Jueene,” who imprisoned Amo- 
retta, whom he kept in most grievous torment: 
named from Busiris. 

Busiris(bu-Si'ris). [Gr. Botiotptf.] l.Amythieal 
king of Egypt who sacrificed each year to the 
gods, to insure the cessation of a famine, one 
stranger who had set foot on his shores. Hercules 
was seized by him, and would have fallen a victim had he 
not broken his bonds and slain Busiris with his club. Bu¬ 
siris in Milton, who follows other writers, is the name 
given to the Pharaoh who was drowned in the Red Sea, 
Paradise Lost, i. S06. , i 

2. A tragedy by Dr. Young, author of “Night 
Thoughts.” It was produced in 1719. 

Busiris, modern Abusir (a-bo-ser'). In ancient 
geography, a town in the Delta, Egypt, near 
the Damietta branch of the Nile. 

Bussa (bos'sa). A place situated on the Niger, 
in West Africa, about lat. 10° N. Mungo Park 
lost his life there. _ 

Bussahir, Bassahir fbus-sa-her'), or Bisser 
(bis'ser). A feudatory state connected with 
the lieutenant-governorship of the Panjab, 
British India, in lat. 31°-32° N., long. 78° E. 


Bute, Marquis of 

Bussang (bii-son') A town in the department 
of Vosges, France, 27miles southeast of EpinaL 
It is note(i for its mineral springs. 

Bussey (bus'i), Benjamin. Born at Canton, 
Mass., March 1, 1757- died at Roxbury, near 
Boston, Jan. 13,1842. An American merchant, 
founder of the “Bussey Institution,” a college 
of agriculture and horticulture connected with 
Harvard University, opened near Boston 1869- 
1870. 

Bussorah. See Basra. 

Bussy (bfl-se'), Comte de (Roger de Rabutin), 
called Bussy-Rabutin. Born at Epiry, Niver- 
nais, France, April 13, 1618: died at Autun, 
France, April 9, 1693. A French soldier and 
man of letters, author of “Histoire amoureuse 
desGaules” (1665), “Memoires” (1696), “Let- 
tres” (1697). 

Bussy d’Ambois (bfl-se' don-bwa'). Atragedy 
by Chapman, published in 1607. The allusions in 
it to the knights of James I., and to Elizabeth as an “ old 
queen,” forbid a date earlier than 1603; and the statement 
in i. 2, ’T is Leap Year,” which must apply to the date of 
production, fixes the first representation at 1604 (Fleay). 
D'Urfey produced a play, adapted from Chapman’s, with 
this title in 1691. 

Bussy d’Ambois, The Revenge of. A sequel 
to “ Bussy d’Ambois,” by Chapman, published 
in 1613. 

Bustamante (bos-ta-man'te), Anastasio. Born 
at Tiquilpan, Michoacau, July 27, 1780: died 
at San Miguel Allende, in Guanajuato, Feb. 
6, 1853. A Mexican politician and soldier. He 
entered the Spanish army in 1808, and served against the 
early revolutionists. .Toining Iturbide in 1821, he com¬ 
manded a division in the march on Mexico, and was a 
member of the provisional junta. The fall of Iturbide 
(1823) forced him into retirement,but in 1828 he was elected 
vice-president under Guerrero, commanding the army. 
Soon after he revolted against duerrero, heading the Cen¬ 
tralist party, and its success made him acting president 
of Mexico. Santa Anna declared against him (1832), and 
after a bloody war Bustamante was deposed (Dec.) and 
banished. After Santa Anna was captured by the Texans, 
Bustamante was called back and elected president of 
Mexico (1837). There was a brief war with France in 
1838, and new disorders which broke out in 1839 forced 
Bustamante to give up the presidency to Santa Anna 
(1841). He served in the army until 1848. 

Bustamante, Carlos Maria. Born in Oajaea. 
Nov. 4, 1774: died at Mexico, Sept. 21, 1848. 
A Mexican statesman and histc<rian. He com¬ 
manded a regiment under Morelos (1812), was captured 
and imprisoned at Vera Cruz, but was released by Santa 
Anna and marched with him to the capital (1821). There¬ 
after he took an active part in political life. His histori¬ 
cal works are of great importance for the revolution^ 
and modern period; the best-known is “Cuadro histdrico 
de la revolucion de la America mejlcana.” 

Bustamantey Guerra (bos-ta-man'te egar'ra), 
Jose. Born about 1750: died about 1822. A 
Spanish naval officer and administrator, from 
March, 1811, to March, 1818, captain-general of 
Guatemala. 

Bustan (bos-tan'). [Pers. (from bu, fragrance, 
and stdn, place), ‘ a flower-garden, a place in 
which grow fragrant fruits, an orchard.’] The 
name of several Persian works, among which 
the “ Bustan” (or tree-garden) of Sadi is the 
most famous. 

Busto Arsizio (bos'td ar-set'se-6). A town in 
the province of Milan, Italy, 19 miles north¬ 
west of MUan. Population, 9,000. 

Busy (biz'i), Zeal-of-the-Lan(i, known as Rab¬ 
bi Busy. An unctuous, gormandizing Puritan, 
of gross ignorance and a scorn of culture, in 
Ben Jonson’s play “ Bartholomew Pair.” 
Busybody (biz'i-bod''''i). The. A pseudonym 
used by Denjamin Prankhn in a series of arti¬ 
cles written in 1728. 

Busybody, The. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, 
produced and printed in 1709. in this play Mar¬ 
plot is first Introduced. The plot is partly from Jonson’s 
“ Devil is an Ass. ” A second part, caRed “ Marplot, or the 
Second Part of the Busybody,” was produced by Mrs. 
Centlivre in 1710. Henry Woodward altered it and called 
it “ Marplot in Lisbon. ” 

Butades. See Dibutades. 

Butcher (buch'er). The Bloody. -An epithet 
applied to the Duke of Cumberland, from his 
cruelty in suppressing the Jacobite rising after 
the battle of Cidloden, 1746. 

Bute (but). An island situated in the Firth 
of Clyde, south of Argyll and west of Ayr¬ 
shire, in the county of Bute. Its chief town is 
Rothesay. Length, 15^ miles. Area, 60 square 
miles. 

Bute, or Buteshire (but'shtr). A county in 
Scotland, it comprises the islands of Bute, Arran, Inch- 
mamock, Great Cumbrae, Little Cumbrae, and Holy Isle. 
Its capital is Rothesay. Area, 218 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 18,404. 

Bute, Earl of. See Stuart, John. 

Bute, Marquis of. See Stuart, John Patrick 
Crichton. 


Bute, Kyles of 

Bute, Kyles of. A strait between the island of 
Bute and Argyllshire, Scotland. 

Buthrotum (bu-thro'tum), modern Butrinto 
(bo-treu'to). In ancient geography, a seaport 
in Epirus. It is said to have been founded by 
Helenus, son of Priam. 

Butkhak (bot'khak), or Boothauk (bot'h^k). 
A pass in the mountains of Afghanistan, east 
of Kabul. 

Butler (but'lfer), Alban. Born at Appletree, 
Northampton, England, 1711: died at St. Omer, 
Prance, May 15,1773. An English Eoman Cath¬ 
olic hagiographer. He wrote “Lives of the 
Fathers, Martyrs, and other principal Saints” 
(1756-59), etc. 

Butler, Andrew Pickens. Born in Edgefield 
District, S. C., Nov. 17, 1796: died near Edge- 
field Court House, S. C., May 25, 1857. An 
American politician. United States senator 
from South Carolina 1846-57. 

Butler, Benjamin Franklin. Born at Kinder- 
hook Landing, N. Y., Dec. 17, 1795; died at 
Paris, Nov. 8, 1858. An American lawyer and 
politician, attorney-general of the United States 
1833-38, and acting secretary of war 1836-37. 
Butler, Benjamin Franklin. Born at Deer¬ 
field, N. H., Nov. 5, 1818: died at Washington, 
Jan. 11,1893. An American lawyer, politician, 
and general. He commanded the Army of the James; 
was defeated at Big Bethel, June 10,1861; captured Forts 
Hatteras and Clark, Aug., 1861; and was military governor 
of New Orleans May-Dec., 1862. In 1864 he was “bottled 
up ” at Bermuda Hundred by the enemy (a historic phrase 
used by General Barnard, Grant’s chief of engineers). He 
was member of Congress from Massachusetts 1867-75 and 
1877-79; governor of Massachusetts 1883 ; and candidate 
of the Anti-Monopoly, National Greenback-Labor, and 
People’s parties for President in 1884. In 1861 he refused 
to deliver up slaves who had come within his lines, saying 
they were “ contraband of war ”; hence arose the desig¬ 
nation “ contrabands ” lor slaves. 

Butler, Charles. Born at London, Aug. 14, 
1750: died at London, June 2, 1832. An Eng¬ 
lish jurist, Roman Catholic historian, and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer, nephew of Alban Butler. 
His works include “Horse Biblicte” (1797-1807), “Horse 
juridicse subsecivse " (1804), “ Reminiscences ” (1822-27), 
etc. 

Butler, Lady (Elizabeth Southerden Thomp¬ 
son). Bom at Lausanne, Switzerland, in 1844. 
An English artist, chiefly noted as a painter of 
military subjects. Among her pictures are “Missing” 
(1873), “The Roll Call”(1874), “Balaklava” (1876), “Inker- 
man (1877), “ Evicted ” ;1890), etc. 

Butler, James. Born at Clerkenwell, England, 
Oct. 19, 1610: died at Kingston Hall, Dorset¬ 
shire, England, July 21, 1688. The first Duke 
of Ormonde. He was the son of Thomas Butler, Vis¬ 
count Thurles, and became earl of Ormonde on the death 
of his grandfather in 1632. He was the friend and confi¬ 
dential adviser of the Earl of Strafford; was appointed 
lieutenant-general of the army in Ireland in 1641; defeated 
the Irish rebels at Killsalghen, Kilrush, and Ross; and 
became lord lieutenant of Ireland in 1644. After the exe¬ 
cution of Charles I. he attached himself to the cause of 
Charles II., whom he accompanied into exile. At the Res¬ 
toration he was created duke of Ormonde and lord high 
steward of England. He was restored in 1662 to the lord 
lieutenancy of Ireland, a post which he retained, with an 
Interruption of seven years, until 1685. 

Butler, James, Duke of Ormonde. Born in 
Dublin Castle, April 29, 1665: died Nov. 16, 
1745. An Irish statesman. He was the son of the 
Earl of Ossory, and became duke of Ormonde on the death 
of his grandfather James Butler (1610-88). He espoused 
the cause of the Prince of Orange in the same year, and 
commanded the Life Guai'ds at the battle of the Boyne 
in 1690. In 1712 he succeeded Marlborough in the con¬ 
duct of the campaign in Flanders. In accordance with 
secret instructions from the ministry, he declined to co¬ 
operate with the Allies against the French, on which 
account he was impeached by the Whigs in 1715. He fled 
to France, was attainted, and in 1719 commanded an ex¬ 
pedition fitted out by Spain against England in behalf of 
the Pretender: the expedition was dispersed by a storm. 

Butler, James. Born in Prince William Coun¬ 
ty, Va.: ied at Cloud’s Creek, S. C., 1781. An 
American patriot in the Revolutionary War. 
He distinguished himself in the partisan warfare with the 
British, and was killed in the massacre at Cloud’s Creek. 

Butler, John. Born in Connecticut: died at 
Niagara, 1794, An American Tory commander 
in the Revolutionary War. He was made deputy 
superintendent of Indian affairs by the British at the 
beginning of the Revolutionary War, and led a force of 
900 Indians and 200 loyalists, which desolated the infant 
settlement of Wyoming in 1778, in the so-called “Wyoming 
massacre." After the war he fled to Canada, and his es¬ 
tates were confiscated; but he was rewarded by the 
British government with the office of Indian agent, 5,000 
acres of land, and a salary and pension of 83,500 a year. 

Butler, Joseph. Born at Wantage, Berkshire, 
England, May 18,1692; died at Bath, England, 
June 16,1752. An English prelate and theolo¬ 
gian, made bishop of Bristol in 1738, and of 
Durham in 1750. His most noted work is the “Anal¬ 
ogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to the Constitu¬ 
tion and Course of Nature " (1736). 


198 

Butler, Reuben. In Scott’s novel “ The Heart 
of Mid-Lothian,” a weak and sensitive minister 
of the Scottish Chui’ch, who marries Jeanie 
Deans. 

Butler, Samuel. Born at Strensham, Worces¬ 
tershire, England, Feb., 1612: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 25,1680. An English poet. He is said 
to have studied for a short time at Cambridge about 1627; 
was attendant to Elizabeth, countess of Kent, about 1628, 
in whose house he met John Selden; and served as clerk 
or attendant to a succession of country gentlemen, in¬ 
cluding the Presbyterian Sir Samuel Luke, who is sup¬ 
posed to be the original of Hudibras. He was the author 
of “ Hudibras ” (1663-78), a heroic-comic poem satirizing 
Puritanism. 

Butler, Samuel. Born at Kenilworth, War¬ 
wickshire, England, Jan. 30, 1774: died at Ec- 
eleshall Castle, Staffordshire, England, Dee. 4, 
1839. An English prelate and classical scholar, 
bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. 

Butler, Walter. Died near Schorndorf, Wiir- 
temberg, 1634. An Irish adventurer, in the 
imperial service in the Thirty Years’ War, an 
accomplice in the assassination of Wallenstein. 
Butler, William Allen. Bornat Albany,N.Y., 
Feb. 20, 1825: died at Yonkers, N. Y., Sept. 9, 
1902. An American lawyer and poet, son of 
Benjamin Franklin Butler (1795-1858). He was 
graduated at the University of the City of New York in 
1843; studied law with his fatlier ; and took up the prac¬ 
tice of law in New York city. He was tlie autlior of “No- 
thingtoWear: anEpisodeinCityLife’'(1857),etc.,“TwoMil- 
lions” (1858), “General Average” (1860), and other poems. 
Butler, William Archer. Born at Annerville, 
near Clonmel, Ireland, about 1814: died July 5, 
1848. An Irish clergyman and philosophical 
and theological writer, professor of moral phi¬ 
losophy in the University of Dublin. His works 
include “ Sermons * (1849), “ Letters on the Development 
of Christian Doctrine ” (1850), “ Lectures on the History 
of Ancient PhUosopny" (1856), etc. 

Butler, William Orlando. Born in Jessamine 
County, Ky., 1791: died at Carrollton, Ky., 
Aug. 6, 1880. An American general and poli¬ 
tician. He served in the War of 1812 ; commanded the 
army in Mexico, Feb.-May, 1848; was a member of Con¬ 
gress 1839-43; and was Democratic candidate for Vice- 
President in 1848. 

Buto (bu'to). An Egyptian divinity, identified 
by the Greeks with Leto: the eponymous god¬ 
dess of Buto or Butos, a town in the western 
part of the Nile delta. 

Buton (bo-ton'), or Boeton, or Bouton. An 

island in the East Indies, southeast of Celebes, 
in lat. 5° S., long. 123° E., belonging to the 
Netherlands. Area, estimated, 1,700 square 
miles. 

Butt (but), Isaac. Born at Glenfin, Donegal, 
Ireland, Sept. 6, 1813: died near Dundrum, 
County Dublin, May 5, 1879. An Irish lawyer 
and politician. He entered Parliament in 1862, as mem¬ 
ber lor Harwich, and was leader of the Home Rule party 
1871-77. He was the author of a “ History of Italy from 
the Abdication of Napoleon I.” (1860), etc. 

Butte (but), or Butte City. A city in Silver 
Bow County, Montana, situated in the heart of 
the Rocky Moimtains, in lat. 46° 3' N., long. 
112° 27'W. Itcontainsthe Anaconda and many other 
mines, and produces large quantities of gold, silver, and 
copper. Population (1900), 30,470. 

Buttermere (but'er-mer). A small lake in the 
Lake District of England, situated 6 miles 
southwest of Derwentwater. 

Buttes (biit), Les. A village in the canton of 
Neueh4tel, Switzerland, situated 20 miles south¬ 
west of Neuchatel. It is noted for its position, 
inclosed by mountains. 

Buttington (but'ing-ton). A place in Mont¬ 
gomery, Wales, situated on the Severn 8 miles 
north of Montgomery. Here, in 894, the Eng¬ 
lish under the ealdorman zEthelred defeated 
the Danes. 

Biittisholz (biit'tis-holts). A village in the 
canton of Lucerne, Switzerland, situated 11 
miles northwest of Lucerne. Here, in 1376, the 
Swiss peasants defeated and slew 3,000 English under 
Ingelram de Coucy; their bodies were buried in the 
“ Englanderhiibel ” (Englishman’s mound). 

Buttmann (bot'man), Philipp Karl. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Maiu, Germany, Dee. 5,1764: 
died at Berlin, June 21,1829. A noted German 
philologist. His works include “Griechische 
Grammatik” (1792), “ Schulgrammatik” (1816), 
“Lexilogus” (1818). 

Button (but'n). Sir Thomas. Died 1634. An 
English navigator. He commanded an expedition to 
search for the northwest passage, 1612-13, on which he 
"explored for the first time the coasts of Hudson Bay, and 
named Nelson River, New Wales, and Button's Bay. 

Butts (huts), Sir William. Died Nov. 22, 
1545. An English physician. He was born in 
Norfolk, and was educated at Cambridge, being admitted 
to the degree of M. D. in 1518. He subsequently became 


Byng, George 

physician In ordinary to Henry VIII. He appears as one 
of the characters in Shakspere’s “Henry VIII.” (v. 2). 

Buturlin (bo-tor-len'), Dmitri Petrovitch. 

Bom at St. Petersburg, 1790: died near St, 
Petersburg, Oct. 21, 1849. A Russian military 
writer. His works include “ Relation de la campagne 
en Italie 1799 ”(1810), “Tableau de la campagne de 1813 
en Allemagne ” (1815), etc. 

Buxar, orBaxar (buk-sar'). A town in Brit¬ 
ish India, situated 60 miles east-northeast of 
Benares. Here, Oct. 23, 1764, the British force (7,000) 
under Hector Munro defeated the native army (40,000). 
The loss of the latter was over 6,000. 

Buxho'wden (boks-hev'den). Count Friedrich 
Wilhelm von. Born at Magnusthal, island 
of Mohn, Baltic Sea, Sept. 25 (N. S.), 1750: 
died at Lohde, Esthonia, Russia, Sept. 4 (N. S.), 
1811. A Russian general, distinguished in the 
campaigns in Poland and Sweden. He com¬ 
manded the Russian left wing at Austerlitz. 
Buxton (buks'tqn). A town and watering-place 
in Derbyshire, England, situated 20 miles south¬ 
east of Manchester, it is celebrated for its mineral 
springs. Its chief structure is the “Crescent,” and the 
objects of interest in the vicinity are Poole’s Hole (stalac¬ 
tite cave), Diamond HUl, and the cliff Chee Tor. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 7,424. 

Buxton, Charles. Born Nov. 18, 1823: died 
Aug. 10, 1871. An English politician and phi¬ 
lanthropist, son of Sir Thomas Powell Buxton. 
He was graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1843; be¬ 
came a partner in the brewery of Truman, Haubury and 
Co., Loudon, in 1845 ; was member of Parliament for New¬ 
port, Isle of Wight, 1857-69, for Maidstone 1859-65, and for 
East Surrey 1866-71. He edited “ Memoirs of Sir Thomas 
Fowell Buxton” (1848), “Slavery and Freedom in tin 
British West Indies” (1860), etc. 

Buxton, Jedediah. Born at Elmton, Derby¬ 
shire, England, March 20, 1705: died there, 
1772. An English mathematical prodigy. He 
was the son of a schoolmaster, but remained throughout 
life a farm laborer, because of incapacity to acquire an 
education, his mind being occupied by an absorbing pas¬ 
sion for mental calculations. 

Buxton, Sir Thomas Fowell. Born April 1, 
1786: died Feb. 19, 1845. An English philan¬ 
thropist. He was an advocate of the abolition of sla¬ 
very, and was parliamentary leader of the antislavery 
party after 1824. 

Buxtorf, or Buxtorff (boks'tdrf), Johann, the 

elder. Born at Kamen, Westphalia, Germany, 
Dee. 25,1564: died at Basel, S'witzerland, Sept. 
13,1629. A German Protestant theologian, noted 
as a Hebraist. He was professor at Basel 1591-1629. 
His chief works are “ Manuale hebraicum et chaldaicum ” 
(1602), “Lexicon hebraicum et chaldaicum ” (1607), “Bib- 
lia hebraica rabbinica ” (1618-19). 

Buxtorf, or Buxtorff, Johann, the younger. 
Born at Basel, Switzerland, Aug, 13,1599: died 
at Basel, Aug. 16, 1664. A German Hebraist, 
son of Johann Buxtorf. 

Buyides (bu'yi-dez), or Bowides. A Persian 
dynasty of the 10th and 11th centuries, over¬ 
thrown about 1055. 

Buzfuz (buz'fuz). Sergeant, In Charles Dick¬ 
ens’s “Piek'wick Papers,” the pompous and 
brutal counsel for Mrs. Bardell in the BardeU- 
Pickwick breach-of^romise suit. 

Buzzard (buz'ard), Mr. Justice. A character 
in Fielding’s “Amelia” whose “ignorance of 
law is as great as his readiness to take a 
bribe.” 

Buzzard’s Bay. An inlet of the Atlantic Ocean 
lying southeast of Massachusetts, it is separated 
from Vineyard Sound by the Elizabeth Islands. Length, 

30 miles. Breadth, 6-10 miles. 

Byhlis (bib'lis). In classical mythology, the 
daughter of Miletus and sister of Caunus. 
From her tears arose the fountain of Byblis. 
Byblos (bib'los). In ancient geography, a city 
of Phenicia. It was tributary to Assyria. See 
Gebal. 

Byblos. A town in the Delta, Egypt, south of 
Bubastis. 

Bycorne. See CMchevache. 

Bye Plot (bi plot), or Surprise Plot. A con¬ 
spiracy in 1603 to seize the person of James I. 
of England, and extort certain religious con¬ 
cessions. Its members were Markham, Brooke, 
Lord Grey of Wilton, and others, 

Byerly Turk (bi'er-li terk). The. One of the 
three Oriental horses from which all names 
in the stud-book trace descent. See Barley’s 
Arabian and Godolpliin Barb. He was ridden by a 
Captain Byerly in the first Irish campaign of King Wil¬ 
liam III., 1689. Nothing more seems to be known of his 
origin. From him springs the Herod family of thorough¬ 
breds. 

Byles (bilz), Mather. Born at Boston, March , 
26, 1706: died at Boston, July 5, 1788. An 
American clergyman and poet, pastor of the 
Hollis Street Church at Boston 1733-76. He 
was imprisoned as a Tory in 1777. 

Byng (bing), George. See Torrington, Viscount. 


Byng, John 

Byng, John, Bom 1704: executed in Ports¬ 
mouth harbor, England, March 14, 1757. A 
British admiral, son of Viscount Torrington. 
He was unsuccessful in an expedition to relieve Minorca, 
which was threatened by a French fleet under the Duke 
of Richelieu in 1766; and at the instance of the ministry, 
whose ineffectual war policy had rendered it unpopular, 
was tried by a court martial, and found guilty of neglect 
of duty. He was shot in spite of the unanimous recom¬ 
mendation to mercy by the court, which deplored that 
the article of war under which he was condemned ad¬ 
mitted of no mitigation of punishment, even if the crime 
were committed by a mere error of judgment. 

Byr (biir), Robert, The name under which Karl 
fiobert Emmerich Bayer wrote, and by which 
he was frequently known. 

Byrd (b6rd), William. Born at Westover, 
Va., March 28 (16?), 1674: died there, Aug. 
26, 1744. An American lawyer. He was educated 
in England; was called to the bar at the Middle Temple; 
studied in the Netherlands; visited the court of France; 
was chosen fellow of the Royal Society; was receiver-gen¬ 
eral of the revenue in Virginia; was three times colonial 
agent in England; was for thirty-seven years member 
and finally president of the council of the colony; and in 
1728 was one of the commissioners appointed to fix the 
boundary between Virginia and North Carolina, an ac¬ 
count of which is contained in the so-called “ Westover 
Manuscripts ” (Petersburg, 1841), written by him. 

B_yrgius (ber'ji-us), Justus, Latinized from 
Jobst Biirgi (biir'gi). Born at Liehtensteig, 
St. Gall, Switzerland, Eeb. 28, 1552: died at 
Cassel, Germany, Jan. 31, 1632. A Swiss in¬ 
ventor and mathematician. He published loga¬ 
rithmic tables (1620), and constructed a celestial globe, 
sector, etc. 

Byrom (bi'rqm), John. Born Feb. 29, 1692, at 
Kersall Cell, Broughton, near Manchester: died 
Sept. 26, 1763. An English poet and stenogra¬ 
pher. He studied at Trinity College, Cambridge,of which 
he became a fellow in 1714. He invented a system of 
shorthand which was published in 1767 under the title 
* ‘ The Universal English Shorthand. ” A collective edition 
of his poems, the most notable of which are “ Colin to 
Phoebe,** “Three Black Crows,” and “Figg and Sutton,” 
appeared at Manchester in 1773. 


199 

Byron. See Biron. 

Byron (bi'rpn), George Noel Gordon, Lord. 
Born at London, Jan. 22, 1788: died at Mis- 
solonghi, Greece, April 19, 1824. A cele¬ 
brated English poet. He was the son of John Byron, 
captain in the Guards, by his second wife Catherine Gor¬ 
don. His family traced its origin back to the Norman 
conquest. He was born with a malformation of both feet. 
His mother, who had been deserted by her husband, re¬ 
sided with her son at Aberdeen, Scotland, 1791-98. On 
the death of his granduncle William, fifth Lord Byron, 
in the latter year, he inherited his titles and estate, in¬ 
cluding Newstead Abbey. He subsequently studied at 
HaiTow and at Cambridge, where he took the degree of 
M. A. in 1808. In 1807 he published “Hours of Idle¬ 
ness,” which elicited adverse criticism from a writer in the 
“Edinbui'gh Review,” probably Lord Brougham. Byron 
responded with the satire “English Bai'ds and Scotch 
Reviewers” (1809X which attracted considerable atten¬ 
tion. In 1809-11 he traveled in Portugal, Spain, Turkey, 
and Greece, and in 1812 published the first two cantos 
of “Childe Harold,” the others appearing in 1816 and 1818. 
Ill 1815 he married Miss Anne Isabella Milbanke, by whom 
he became, in 1816, the father of Augusta Ada (afterward 
Countess of Lovelace), and who left him for some unex¬ 
plained reason in 1816. He abandoned England in 1816, and 
in this year met at Geneva Miss Clairmont, who bore him, 
in 1817, an illegitimate child, Allegra, who was placed by 
him in a Roman Catholic convent at Bagua-Cavallo, near 
Ravenna, where she died in 1822. In 1819 he met^at Venice, 
Teresa, Countess Guiccioli, with whom he maintained a 
liaison during the remainder of his residence in Italy. He 
subsequently lived at Ravenna, Pisa, and Genoa, taking an 
active interest in the revolutionary movement of the Car¬ 
bonari. In 1823 he joined the Greek insurgents at Cephar 
Ionia, and in the following year became the commander- 
in-chief at Missolonghi, where he died of a fever. Besides 
the titles already mentioned, his works include “The 
Giaour ” (1813), “ The Bride of Abydos ’* (1813), “ The Cor¬ 
sair” (1814), “Lara” (1814), “Hebrew Melodies” (1815), 
“Poems by Lord Byron” (1816), “Prisoner of Chillon, and 
other Poems ”(1816), “Manfred” (1817), “ Mazeppa”(1819), 
‘ ‘ Marino Faliero ” (1820), “ The Two Foscari ** and “ Cain 
(one volume, 1821), “The Deformed Transformed” (1824), 
“Don Juan” (1819-24), etc. “Life and Works” pub¬ 
lished by Murray (1832-35). See Moore's “ Life of Byron ** 
(1830), Galt, “Life of Byron” (2d ed. 1830), Trelawney, 
“Recollections of the Last Days of Shelley and Byron” 
(1858), and Guiccioli, Comtesse de, “Lord Byron jug6 par 
les t^moins de sa vie ” (1868). 


Byzantium 

Byron, Harriet. An affected orphan, attached 
to Sir Charles Grandison, and the principal 
writer of the letters, in Richardson^s novel of 
that name, 

Byron, John, Born Nov. 8, 1723: died April 
10, 1786. A British naval officer, second son 
of William, fourth Lord Byron. He entered the 
navy when a boy, and in 1740 was midshipman of the 
Wager in Anson’s squadron which was wrecked near Cape 
Horn. From 1764 to 1766 he commanded two vessels in 
a voyage of exploration around the world; but beyond 
the curious observations on the Indians of Patagonia and 
the discovery of some small islands in the Pacific he ac¬ 
complished little. He was governor of Newfoundland 
1769-72; became vice-admiral in 1778; and on July 6, 
1779, had an engagement with the French fleet of D’Estaing 
off Grenada, West Indies, but was defeated. 

Byron*s Conspiracy, and Byron’s Tragedy. 

Two plays hy Chapman, produced in 1605, 
printed in 1608: they may be regarded as one. 
They were reprinted during the author’s lifetime, with 
revisions, in 1625. Charles, duke of Biron (who was ex¬ 
ecuted in 1602), is represented in these plays as a self-con¬ 
fident braggart of “boundless vainglory.” 

ByrSa (ber'sa), [Gr. Bvpaa,'] The citadel of 
Carthage. 

B^own (bi'toun). The former name of Ottawa, 
(Janada. 

Byzantine Empire. See Eastern Empire, 

Byzantine Historians. A collective term for 
the Greek historians of the Eastern Empire. 
The most important were Zosimus, Procopius, Agathias, 
Constantine Porphyrogenitus, Anna Comnena, Joannes 
Cinnamus, Nicetas, etc. 

Byzantium (bi-zan'tium). [Gr. Bvt^avriov,'] In 
ancient geography, a Greek city built on the 
eastern part of the site of Constantinople, in 
which it was merged in 330 a. d, it was noted 
for its control of the corn-trade and for fisheries. It was 
founded by Megarians in the 7th century B. c., and was 
recolonized after the battle of Plataea (479 B. 0.). Alci- 
biades conquered it in 408 B. c., and Lysander in 405 b. c. 
In 339 B. 0. it was besieged by Philip of Macedon and 
relieved by Phocion, and again besieged and taken by Seve- 
ruB 194-196 A. D. See Constantinople. 
























See Kaaba. 

’-- Caaguas (ka-a-gwas'), or 

Cads (ka-as')- [‘Forest- 
men.’] A horde of wild 
South American Indians liv¬ 
ing on the river Parand in 
northwestern Paraguay and 
the adjacent parts of Brazil. 
They are the degraded remains of Guarani tribes. Dur¬ 
ing the 18th century they sometimes took refuge in the 
Jesuit missions of Paraguay from the oppressions of the 
slave-hunters of Sao Paulo; but they subsequently renewed 
their wildlife. Very little is known of them. 

Caamano (ka-a-ma'nyd), Jose Maria Placido. 
Born at Guayaquil, Oct. 5, 1838. An Ecua¬ 
dorian statesman, in 1882 he was banished for con¬ 
spiring against the dictator Veintimilla. From Peru he 
led an expedition against Guayaquil, 1883, which was 
eventually successful. The downfall of Veintimilla fol¬ 
lowed. Caamafio was made president ad interim Oct. 11, 
1883, and was regularly elected president Feb. 17, 1884, 
holding the office until June 30, 1888. Di 1889 and 1890 
he was minister to Washington. 

Cads. See Caaguas. 

Oabades (ka-ba'dez), or Oavades (ka-va'dez), 
Pers. Kobad (ko-bad'). King of Persia. See 
Sassanids. 

Cabal (ka-bal'), The. An unpopular ministry 
of Charles IT., consisting of Clifford, Ashley, 
Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale, the 
initials of whose names happened to compose 
the word. It held office 1667 to 1673. 

Caballero y de la Torre (ka-bal-ya'ro e da la 
tor're), Jose Agustin. Born at Havana, Feb., 
1771: died there, April 6, 1835. A Cuban edu¬ 
cator and noted pulpit orator. He studied at the 
Seminary of San Carlos and the Havana University, and 
was long the director of the former institution and lec¬ 
turer on philosophy. 

Caballero y Gdngora (ka-bal-ya'ro e gon'g6- 
ra), Antonio. A Spanish prelate who in 1780 
was archbishop of Santa Fd (New Granada) 
and made an attempt to conciliate the rebels 
in the south. He was appointed viceroy, and ruled New 
Granada from 1782 to 1789, uniting the reUgious, military, 
and civil powers. 

Cabanagem (ka-ba-na'zham), or Cabanos 
(ka-ba'nosh). [Pg., ‘cottagers,’ from ca¬ 
bana, a hut.] The name given in Brazil to 
the rebels who, from 1833 to 1836, overran the 
Amazon valley. The abdication of Pedro I. was fol¬ 
lowed by a rumor that the regency desired to turn Brazil 
over to Portugal. Certain liberal leaders in Pari took ad¬ 
vantage of this report, called to their aid the ignorant 
Indian and mulatto population, murdered the president, 
and committed many atrocities. Matters went from bad 
to worse until the whole province was in a state of anarchy 
and Pari was abandoned by the whites. The rebellion 
was subdued by Andrea in 1836. 

Cabanas (ka-ban'yas), Trinidad, Born in Hon¬ 
duras about 1802: diedJan. 8,1871. A Central 
American general. He was an officer with Morazan, 
and an upholder of Central American unity. In 1844 he 
aided in the defense of Leon, Nicaragua, against Malespin, 
and in 1845 he led the Salvadorian troops which attempted 
to overthrow Malespin. He was made president of Hon¬ 
duras March 1, 1852. An attempt to interfere with the 
affairs of Guatemala led to his deposition by Guatemalan 
troops aided by revolutionists of Honduras, July, 1856. He 
fled to Salvador and remained in exile several years. 

Oabanel (ka-ba-nel'), Alexandre. Born at 
Montpellier, Prance, Sept. 28, 1823: died at 
Paris, Jan. 23, 1889. A noted French histori¬ 
cal, genre, and portrait painter, a pupil of Picot. 
He won the grand prix de Rome in 1845, a medal of the 
second class in 1862, a medal of the prst class in 1855, and 
medals of honor in 1865,1867, and 1878. He became a rnem- 
ber of the Institute in 1863, and was professor in the Ecole 
des Beaux Arts. 

Cabanis (ka-ba-nes'). A historical novel re¬ 
lating to the times of Frederick the Great, by 
Wilhelm Haring (pseudonym “Wilibald Alex¬ 
is '’), 1832. 

Cabanis (ka-ba-nes'), Pierre Jean George. 

Born at Cosnac, Charente-Inf4rieure, Prance, 
June 5,1757: died near Meulan, France, May 5, 
1808. A noted French physicist and philosopher. 
He was the author of “Rapports du physique et dumoral 
de I'homme ” (1802). In this work he discussed systemat¬ 
ically the relations of soul and body, with materialistic 
conclusions. He regarded the physical and the psychical 
as the same thing looked at from different points of view, 
and the soul not as a being, but as a faculty. 


Cabarrus (ka-ba-ru'), Comte Francois de. to the Eleusinlan in sanctity. The initiated were supposed 
Born at Bayonne, France, 1752 : died at Seville, protection against mishaps, especially 

ILIA'S?’ A CaWe (M'M), Georee Wa^gton. B„m at 


French origin. He was minister of finance 
under Joseph Bonaparte 1808-10. 

Cabeca de Vaca. See Cabeza de Vaca. 

Cabel (ka-bel'), Mme. (Marie Josephs Dreul- 
lette). Born at Liege, Belgium, Jan. 31, 1827. 


New Orleans, Oct. 12,1844. An American novel¬ 
ist, noted especially for descriptions of Creole 
life in Louisiana. He has written “Old Creole Days" 
(1879), “The Grandissimes“ (1880), “Madame Delphine," 
“Dr. Sevier ” (1884X etc. 


A Belgian opera-singer. Mej^erbeer wrote for Caboche (ka-bosh'), Simonet. The leader of 
her the part of Catherine in “L’fitoile du a band of ruffians in the service of the Duke 
Nord,” and also that of Dinorah. of Burgundy during the civil war between the 

Gabes (ka'bes), or Gabes (ga'bes). Gulf of. Armagnacs and the Burgundians. 

An arm of the Mediterranean, south of Tunis, Cabot (kab'qt), George. Born at Salem, Mass., 
in lat. 34° N., long. 10°-11° E.: the ancient Dec. 3,1751: died at Boston, Mass., April 18, 
Syrtis Minor. There is a town of the same 1823. An American politician. He was United 
name situated on the gulf, with about 8,000 States senator from Massachusetts 1791-96, and president 
inhabitants ’of the Hartford Convention in 1814. 

Cabestaing (ka-bes-tan'), or Oabestan (ka-bes- Giovanni Caboto.Sp. Gaboto. 

ton'), Guillaume de. A Provencal poet ac- ^ Italian navigator in the English service, 
cording to Papon, Roussillonnais according to 
Millot. He lived toward the end of the 12th century, 
and was killed from jealousy by Raymond of Roussillon. 

According to the legend, Raymond caused his wife to eat, 
unwittingly, of Cabestaing's heart. When she learned 
what she had done she declared that her lips, which had 
tasted such noble food, should touch no other, and died of 
starvation. Seven of his poems, reflecting a pure and in¬ 
tense passion, have been preserved. 

Oabet (ka-ba'), Etienne. Born at Dijon, Jan. 

1, 1788: died at St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 8,1856. A 
French communist. He was an advocate by profes- 


He was probably a native of Genoa or its neighborhood, 
and in 1476 became a citizen of Venice after a residence 
of fifteen years. He subsequently removed to Bristol, 
England. Believing that a northwest passage would 
shorten the route to India, he determined to undertake an 
expedition in search of such a passage, and in 1496 ob¬ 
tained from Henry VII. a patent for the discovery, at his 
own expense, of unknown lands in the eastern, western, 
or northern seas. He set sail from Bristol in May, 1497, 
in company with his sons, and returned in July of the same 
year. The expedition resulted in the discovery of Cape 
Breton Island and Nova Scotia. In the spring of 1498 he 
made a second voyage (north to Labrador (?), south to 30'^, 
on which he died (?). 


Sion; was elected to the Chamber of Deputies in 1831; Cctbot, SobUStiaU. Born at Bristol, England, (?) 

frmnHp/l ** T.p PnnnlQ7T*f> ** in ♦ nnH fipH "Rncrlanil in TA'TA . ,^-i- T ie:crr a _i.t _j.'_ j 


founded “Le Populaire ” in 1833 ; and fled to England in 
1834 in order to escape punishment on account of an ar¬ 
ticle which he had published in that journal. He re¬ 
turned to France in consequence of the amnesty of 1839. 
He wrote “ Histoire populaire de la revolution franqaise 
de 1789 k 1830,” “Voyage en Icarie, roman philosophique 
et social ” (1840). He established a communistic settle¬ 
ment, called Icarie, in Texas in 1848, which was removed 
to Nauvoo, Illinois, in 1850. See Icaria. 

Oabeza del Buey (ka-ba'tha delbo-a'). A small 
town situated in the province of Badajoz, Spain, 
in lat. 38° 40' N., long. 5° 17' W. 

Oabeza de Vaca (ka-ba'tha da va'ka), Alvar 
Nunez. Born at Jerez de la Frontera, Spain, 
probably in 1490: died at Seville after 1560. 
A Spanish soldier, in 1528 he was comptroller and 
royal treasurer with the expedition of Pamphilo de Nar¬ 
vaez to Florida. He and three others were the only ones 
who escaped from shipwreck and the savages ; alter liv¬ 
ing for years among the Indians, they reached the Span¬ 
ish settlements in nortliern Mexico in April, 1536. Cabeza 
de Vaca returned to Spain in 1537, and in 1640 he was ap¬ 
pointed governor of Paraguay. He sailed with 400 men, 
landed on the coast of southern Brazil, and marched over¬ 
land to Asuncion, the journey occupying nearly a year. In 
1643 he explored the upper Paraguay. On April 25, 1544, 
he was deposed and imprisoned by the colonists for alleged 
arbitrary acts. Sent to Spain the next year, he was tried 
by the Council of the Indies and sentenced to be banished 
to Oran, Africa; but he was subsequently recalled by the 
king, received a pension, and was made judge of the Su- 


1474: died at London in 1557. A celebrated 
explorer, second son of John Cabot. He probably 
accompanied his father in the voyage of 1497, when the 
shore of North America was discovered (his name ap¬ 
pears with his father’s in the petition to Henry VII.); and 
it is probable that he was with him also in the voyage of 
1498. In 1517, it is said (probably erroneously), he went 
in search of a northwest passage, visiting Hudson Strait and 
penetrating as far north as lat. 67° 30'; and later was on the 
northeast coast of South America and in the West Indies 
with an English ship. Invited by Charles V. to Spain, he 
was made grand pilot of Castile (1519), and commanded 
four ships which left San Lucar April 3, 1526. The in* 
tention was to sail to the Moluccas by the Strait of ila- 
gellan, but, lacking provisions, he landed on the coast of 
Brazil, where ho had some encounters with the Portu¬ 
guese; thence saiied southward, discovered the river 
Uruguay, and erected a fort there; discovered and as¬ 
cended the Parand; and explored the lower Paraguay to 
the present site of Asuncion. Convinced of tlie impor¬ 
tance of this region, and joined by Diego Garcia, he re¬ 
linquished the voyage to the Moluccas and despatched a 
ship to Spain for reinforcements; meanwhile he estab¬ 
lished himself at the fort of Espirito Santo on the Parank 
(lat. 32“ 50' S.). Not receiving aid from Spain, he returned 
in 1530, leaving a garrison at Espirito Santo. Cabot re¬ 
mained in the service of Spain until the end of 1646, when 
he returned to England. Edward VI. gave him a pension, 
and he was interested in various explorations in the BM- 
tic ; in 1.556 he was made life governor of the Company of 
Merchant Adventurers destined to trade with Russia. A 
map of the world published in 1544 is ascribed to Cabot. 


preme Court of Seville. While his case was pending before CabOUTg (ka-bor'). A watering-place in the 
the Council of the Indies he published two works: one, department of Calvados, France, situated on 

ing to his administration in Paraguay. Both were written Cabral (ka-oral ), FedrO Alvares; earlywrit- 
for his own justification ; but, making allowances for this, ers abbreviate the name to Pedralvarez or 


they are of great historical value. There are modern edi¬ 
tions in several languages. 

Cabinda, or Kabinda (ka-ben'da). A town 
and harbor of Portuguese West Africa, situated 
a few miles north of the Kongo estuary, in lat. 
5° 30' S., long. 12° 10' E. It is the capital of the 
Kongo district of the province of Angola, and is a favorite 
rendezvous of American whalers. It has developed rap¬ 
idly since 1885, and especially since the introduction of a 
high tariff in the Kongo State. In the native language the 
country and people are called Ngoyo. They have no head 
chief, but numerous petty chiefs, called kings. See Kongo 
and^Angola. 

Oabiri, or Kabeiri (ka-bi'n). [Gr. Kdpeipoi, 
the mighty ones.] 1. The seven planets wor¬ 
shiped by the Phenicians. Their father was 


Pedralvez. Born about 1460: died about 1526. 
A Portuguese navigator. After Vasco da Gama re- 
turned from India (1499), Cabral was put in command of 
a fleet destined to follow up Gama’s discoveries. Leav¬ 
ing Lisbon March 9, 1500, he followed his instructions 
and kept far out in the Atlantic: by this means he dis¬ 
covered the coast of Brazil near lat. 16° 20' S. (April 22, 
1500). This was two months after Vicente Yafiez Pinzon 
had discovered the northeast coast. Cabral took posses¬ 
sion for Portugal of the new land, which he called Santa 
Cruz. Sending back a ship with the tidings, he continued 
his voyage May 2. On May 6 he lost four ships in a 
storm ; with the rest he reached Mozambique and finally 
Calicut, where he erected a fort; this was destroyed by 
Saraorim, and Cabral then made an alliance with the sover¬ 
eign of Cochin. Loading his vessels with spices, he re¬ 
turned, losing one ship by the way, and arrived at Lisbon 


called Syduk(‘justice’).-2. lu Greek mythol- °f 

ogy, certain beneficent deities of whose charac- ® g^tiiat^d in the M?diterLnel^Sea 9 mile 3 

n »' “ '5 « sett..™... 

-v, Labrera, Don Bamon, Count of Morelia. Bom 

and teamotliraee. They are possibly connected with n* Tortnan Pa+oloniQ qi lain, 

the Cabin of Phenlcia. To both were ascribed the inven- iort^a, Uatalonia, t^am, Aug. 31, 1810 . 
tion of arts, especially of shipbuilding, navigation, and the died at W entworth, near Hames, England, May 
working of iron. Their rites were secret. The mysteries 24,1877. A Spanish guerrilla chief. He was in- 
of the Cabiri of Samothrace were regarded as inferior only tended for the church, and had received the minor orders, 
200 























Cabrera, Don Eamon 

when in 1833 the civil war broke out between the Christi¬ 
nes and the Carlists, the latter of whom he joined. He 
took Valencia in 1837; surprised Morelia in 1839; was 
created count of Morelia by Don Carlos in 1839 ; was driven 
across the French frontier in 1840 ; instigated an unsuc¬ 
cessful Carlist rebellion in 1848-49; and recognized Al¬ 
fonso as king of Spain in 1875. 

Cabrera Bobadilla Cerda y Mendoza (ka-bra'- 
ra bo-ba-THel'ya ther'da e men-do'tha), Luis 
Geronymo de, fourth Count of Chinchon. Born 
in Madrid about 1590: died near that city, Oct. 
28,1647. A Spanish administrator. From Jan., 
1629, to Dec. 18,1639, he was viceroy of Peru. 
Cabrera y Bobadilla, Diego Lopez Pacheco. 
See Lopez Pacheco Cabrera y Bobadilla. 

Cabul. See Kabul. 

Cacafogo (kak-a-f 6 'g 6 ). In Fletcher’s play 
“Rule a Wife and Have a Wife,” a cowardly, 
bullying, and rich usurer. He has been said to be a 
direct copy of Falstafl, but his lack of courage is the only 
resemblance. 

Cacarna (ka'ka-ma), or Cacamatzin (ka-ka- 
mat-sen'), or Caminatzin (ka-me-nat-sen'), or 
Caemnazin (ka-ko-ma-then'). An Aztec In¬ 
dian, nephew of Montezuma H. He became chief 
of Tezcuco in 1516. Montezuma sent him to Cortes (1519), 
inviting the latter to Mexico. After Montezuma’s seizure 
by Cortes (1519), Cacarna planned an armed resistance, but 
was arrested by emissaries of the monarch and brought 
captive to the Spaniards. He was killed on the noche 
triste, July 1, 1520. 

Cacana. See Calchaquis. 

Caccamo (kak-ka'mo). A town situated on the 
northern coast of Sicily 23 miles southeast of 
Palermo. Population, 8 , 000 . 

Caccini (ka-che'ne), Giulio. Born at Rome, 
1558 (?); died at Florence, 1640. An Italian 
singer and composer, known as Giuho Romani. 
He wrote, with Rinuccini and Peri, the musical dramas 
“Dafne" (1594) and “Euridice" (1600). These first at¬ 
tempts to make music dramatic led directly to the modern 
opera. He composed a numlrer of other works, among 
which is “Le Nuove Musiche," a collection of madrigals, 
etc. See Alterati and Daphne. 

Caceres (ka'tha-res). A province in Estrema- 
dura, western Spain. Area, 8,013 square miles. 
Population (1887), 339,793. 

Caceres. The capital of the province of Cd- 
ceres, Spain, situated in lat. 39° 27' N., long. 
6 ° 24' W. : the ancient Castra Csecilia (whence 
the modern name), it contains Roman and Moorish 
antiquities, and was the scene of a victory of the Allies 
(1706). Population (1887), 14,880. 

Caceres, Andres Avelino. Bom at Ayaeucho, 
Nov. 11, 1838. A Peruvian general and states¬ 
man. He was colonel and afterward general in the 
Chilean war (1879-83), and alter the taking of Lima was 
second vice-president in the provisional Calderon govern¬ 
ment. Dr. Calderon being seized by the Chileans and the 
first vice-president driven into Bolivia, General CAceres 
became the constitutional chief of Peru. He held out 
against the Chileans, and refused to acknowledge Iglesias 
whom they had made president. Attempting to take 
Lima (.Aug., 1884), Cioeres was repulsed alter a bloody 
street fight. Raising a larger force, he entered the city, 
Dec. 1, 188.5, and persuaded Iglesias to refer the presi¬ 
dential question to a general election. This resulted in 
favor of CAceres, who was inaugurated president of Peru 
June 3,1886. Succeeded by Bermudez, Aug. 10,1890, Gen¬ 
eral CAceres soon alter went to Europe as Peruvian minis¬ 
ter to France and England. Reelected president 1894. 
Cacha (ka'eha). An ancient Peruvian temple 
situated in the Vilca-Maya valley south of 
Cuzco. It is believed to antedate the Inca empire, and 
is connected with some curious legends; though now in 
ruins, it shows traces of having been built in two stories. 
Caebar (karChar'). A district in Assam, British 
India. Area, 3,750 square miles. Population 
(1881), 313,858. 

Cacheo (ka-sha' 6 ). A Portuguese settlement 
in Senegambia, West Africa, situated near the 
coast in lat. 12° 20' N., long. 16° 30' W. 
Cachibos, or Cashibos (ka-she'bos). An In¬ 
dian tribe or horde of eastern Peru, on the 
upper Ucayale River. They are very savage, constant 
enemies of the whites and of neighboring tribes, and can¬ 
nibals : it is said that they eat their own relatives alter 
death, and that they make war to procure human food. 
Probably the accounts of their ferocity are exaggerated, 
the tribe being very imperfectly known. They are not 
numerous. _ . , i 

Cachoeira (ka-sho-a'ra). A town in the state 
of Bahia, Brazil, situated on the river Para- 
guassii 50 miles northwest of Bahia. Popula¬ 
tion about 4,000. 

CaC 0 S(ka'k 6 s). [Sp.,‘pickpockets.’] The nick¬ 
name given to a political party of Guatemala 
which, originated in 1820. its members favored 
complete separation from Spain, and a republic^ form 
of government with essential equality to all. This was 
the germ of the Servile party of later years. Their oppo¬ 
nents, called Bacos or Gazistas, were opposed to equality. 
Cocos is also the name of a political party -in Haiti. 
Cacus (ka'kus). In Ronaan mythology, a giant 
and son of Vulcan, living near the spot on 
which Rome was built. He stole from Hercules 
some of the cattle of Geryon, dragging them into his 


201 

cave under the A ventine backward, so that their footsteps 
would not show the direction in which they had gone; 
but Hercules found them by their lowing, and slew the 
thief. 

Cadalso (ka-dal's 6 ), or Cadahalso (ka-da-al'- 
s 6 ), Jose de. Born at Cadiz, Spain, Oct. 8 , 
1741: died at Gibraltar, Spain, Feb. 27,1782. A 
Spanish poet, killed at the siege of Gibraltar. 
His works include a tragedy, “Sancho Garcia ” (1771), a 
satire, “Los eruditos A la violeta’* (1772), “Poesias” 
(1773), “Las cartas marruecas" (1794), etc. 

Oada Mosto, or Oa Da Mosto (ka da mos'to), 
Alois or Luiri da. Born at Venice about 
1432: died at Venice about 1480. An Italian 
navigator. He explored, in the service of Prince Henry 
of Portugal, the coast of Africa as far as the Gambia from 
1455 to 1456, in which latter year he discovered the Cape 
Verd islands. Author of “El libro de la prima naviga- 
zione per oceano a leterre de' Nigri de la Bassa .Ethio¬ 
pia ” (1507). 

Oaddee (kad-da'). A name given to a league 
(“Gotteshaus-Bund”) formed in the Grisons, 
Switzerland, in 1396, to oppose internal misgov- 
ernment. 

Caddo (ka'do). [From the Caddo Kdede, 
chief.] A confederacy of the Caddoan stock 
of North American Indians. It consisted of many 
tribes, of which the following have been identified : Kado 
hadacho, Nadaaku, Aienai, Nabaidatu, Nashidosh,Yatasi, 
Yowani, Nakohodotse, Aish, and Hadai. Its former habi¬ 
tat was northwestern Louisiana and eastern Texas ; now, 
the Quapaw reservMion, Indian Territory. See Caddoan. 
Caddoan (ka'do-an). A linguistic stock of 
North American Lidians, named after its lead¬ 
ing division, Caddo, its former habitat was in parts 
of North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Arkansas, and In¬ 
dian Territory, the northern group of the stock having 
been entirely surrounded by Siouan tribes, and the mid¬ 
dle group by the Siouan and Shoshonean. Its divisions, 
beginning at the north, are as follows: Ankara (a tribe). 
Pawnee (the middle group, a confederacyX Kitcai (a tribe), 
Wichita (a confederacy), and Caddo (a confederacyX Its 
tribes, especially the Pawnee, have been foes to the Da¬ 
kota or Sioux for many generations; consequently their 
men have served as scouts in the United States army 
during wars against the Dakota. AH of this stock, except 
the Arikara, are now in the Indian Territory and Okla¬ 
homa. They number about 2,250. 

Caddoques. See Kado hadacho. 

Cade (kad), John, called Jack Cade. Born 
in Ireland: killed near Heathheld, in Sussex, 
England, July 12, 1450. The leader in “ Cade’s 
Rebellion,” a rising chiefly of Kentishmen, in 
May and June, 1450. The rebels defeated the royal 
forces at Seven Oaks, June 27, and entered London July 
2. On July 3 they put Lord Say to death. In a few 
days the rebellion was suppressed. Cade is said to have 
been called Mortimer by his followers, and to have been 
regarded by them as a cousin of the Duke of York. He 
is introduced by Shakspere in the second part of “Henry 
VI." as a reckless, ferocious, and vulgarly important rebel. 
Cadell (ka-del'), Robert. Born at Cockenzie, 
East Lothian, Dec. 16,1788: died at Edinburgh, 
Jan. 20, 1849. A Scottish publisher and book¬ 
seller. He was a partner of Constable from 1811 until 
the failure of the firm, and a business associate and friend 
of Sir Walter Scott. He became the publisher of Scott’s 
works in 1826. 

Cadenabbia (ka-de-nab'b§-a). A small town in 
northern Italy, situated on the western bank of 
Lake Como 15 miles northeast of Como. It is a 
favorite resort._ 

Cadenus (ka-de'nus). The name by which 
Dean Swift calls himself in his poem “ Cade¬ 
nus and Vanessa” (1726). The name is an 
anagram of decanus (dean). 

Cader Idris (kad'er id'ris). A mountain in 
northwestern Wales, near Dolgelly, noted for 
its extensive view. Height, 2,898 feet. 
Caderousse (kad-ros'). A noted character in 
Dumas’s novel “Le Comte de Monte Cristo.” 
Cadesia (ka-de'zhia). A place situated near 
Cufa, in Irak-Aralii, Asiatic Turkey. Here, in 
636 A. D., the Saracens under Sa’d ibn Abi Wakkas de¬ 
feated the Persians (120,000) under Rustem. 

Gadijah. See Kadijah. 

Cadillac (ka-de-yak'), Antoine de la Mothe. 
Died about 1720. A French commander and 
pioneer in New France. He was commander of 
Michilimackinao 1694-97, founded Detroit in 1701, and was 
governor of Louisiana 1711-17. 

Cadiueios (kii-de-wa'yoz), or Cadigues, or Oadi- 
heos. A branch of the Guaycurus Indians 
(which see). At the present time Brazilians 
commonly use this name for the whole tribe. 
Cadiz (ka‘'diz; Sp. pron. ka'THeth). [Pg. Ca- 
dix.'] A pro-vdnee in Andalusia, Spain. Area, 
2,809 square miles. Population (1887), 429,381. 
Cadiz, former Eng. Gales. A seaport, the capi¬ 
tal of the province of Cadiz, Spain, situated 
on a narrow neck of land, on the Atlantic, in 
lat. 36° 31' N., long. 6 ° 17' W.: the Greek Ga- 
deira and the Roman Gades. It is an important 
commercial city, and is noted for its export of sherry. 
It has two cathedrals, a Capuchin convent, a hospital, 
etc. (For early history, see Gades.) It was destroyed 
by the Goths, was taken from the Moors in 1262, and 


Caecilius 

was sacked by the English under the Earl of Essex in 
1596. It was unsuccessfully attacked by the English in 
1625 and 1702, was invested by the French 1810-12, and 
was held by the French 1823-28. The revolution of 1868 
commenced here in September. Population (1897), 70,177. 

Gades, or Cadiz, which has kept its name and its un¬ 
broken position as a great city from an earlier time than 
any other city in Europe. U. A. Freeman. 

Cadineia(kad-me'ya). [Gr. KaJ//e(a.] The cita¬ 
del or acropolis of Thebes in Boeotia, named 
from its mythical founder, the hero Cadmus. 
Two Frankish towers of some importance now stand on 
the summit of the low hiU. The only remains of the an¬ 
cient fortifications consist of a stretch of ruinous Cyclopean 
wall on the north side, and fragments of more recent walls 
on the southeastern slope. 

Cadmeians (kad-me'yanz). See the extract. 

The Cadmeians were the Grajco-Phoenician race (their 
name merely signifying “the Easterns") who in the ante- 
Trojan times occupied the country which was afterwards 
called Boeotia. Hence the Greek tragedians, in plays of 
which ancient Thebes is the scene, invariably speak of the 
Thebans as KaSpelot. Rawlinson, Herod., I. L .56, note. 

Cadmus (kad'mus). [Gr. 'Kadyog.'] In Greek 
legend, a son of Agenor, king of Phenicia, and 
Telephassa. He was the reputed founder of Thebes 
in Boeotia, and the introducer of the letters of the Greek 
alphabet. 

These “Phoenician letters" were also called the “Cad- 
mean letters,” having been introduced, according to a 
Greek legend, which is repeatedly quoted by Herodotus, 
by Cadmus the Tyrian when he sailed for Greece in search 
of Europa. It is plain that Cadmus and Europa are merely 
eponymic names, Cadmus meaning in Semitic speech 
“ the man of the East,” while Europa is the damsel who 
personifies “the ’West.” Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 19. 

Cadodaquioux. See Kado hadacho. 

Gadorna (ka-dor'na), Raffaele. Born at Milan, 
1815: died at Turin, Feb. 6 , 1897. An Italian 
general. He commanded the troops of Victor Emman¬ 
uel in the occupation of the States of the Church in 1870. 
He occupied Civitk Vecchia Sept. 16, and Rome Sept. 20, 
1870. In 1877 he retired. 

Cadoudal (ka-d 6 -dal'), Georges. Born near 
Auray, Morbiban, France, Jan. 1, 1771: guillo¬ 
tined at Paris, June 25, 1804. A celebrated 
French Chouan partizan and royalist conspir¬ 
ator, leader of the rising of 1799. He tvas im¬ 
plicated with Pichegru in 1803. 

Oadsand, or Kadzand (kad-zand'). A village 
in Zealand, Netherlands, situated at the mouth 
of the Schelde, 14 miles northeast of Bruges. 
Here in 1337 the English defeated the Count of 
Flanders. 

Gad'wal. See Arviragus, 2. 

Cad-walader, George, Gent. A pseudonym of 
George Bubb Dodington. 

Cad’walader, or Cad’wallader (kad-wal'a-der), 
surnamed “ The Blessed.” Died probably in 
664. A British king. He was the son of Cadwallon, 
king of Gwynedd, whom he succeeded in 634. He obtained 
great fame by the heroic exploits which he performed in 
the defense of Wales against the Saxons, and holds a high 
place in Welsh tradition and poetry. According to the 
prophecy of Merlin, he is one day to return to the world 
to expel the Saxon from the land. He came in time to be 
regarded as a saint (hence his surname of “ The Blessed ”). 
Cadwallader (kad-wol'a-der). A character in 
Foote’s play “ The Author.” This play was stopped 
by the lord chamberlain at the request of Mr. Aprice, a 
friend of Foote, who was imitated and ridiculed in this 
part, especially in a habit he had of sucking his wrist 
as he talked. 

Cadwallader, Rev. Mr. The rector of Mid- 
dlemarch in George Eliot’s novel of that name. 
He exasperates his wile, a clever, keen, epigrammatic 
woman, by his good temper. He would even speak well 
of his bishop, “ though unnatural in a beneficed clergy¬ 
man.” 

Cadwallader. A misanthropic character in 
Smollett’s “Peregrine Pickle.” 

Cadwallon (kad-wal'on),or Csedwalla, or Cad- 
walader. Died 634. A British king of Gwyn¬ 
edd, which was probably coextensive with 
North Wales. He invaded Northumbria in 629, but 
was repulsed by Eadwine near Morpeth. In 633, in alliance 
with Penda, king of the Mercians, he totally defeated the 
Northumbrians at Heathfield, near Doncaster, Eadwine and 
his son Osfrid being among the slain. He was defeated 
l)y Oswald, the nephew of Eadwine, at the battle of Heven- 
felth, on the Deniseburn, in 635, and was kilied iu the 
flight. 

Cadwallon. The minstrel of Gwenwyn in 
Scott’s novel “ The Betrothed.” He disguises 
himself as Renault Vidal to prosecute a revenge, for which 
he is executed. 

Csecilia gens (se-sil'i-a jenz). In ancient Rome, 
a plebeian clan or house whose family names 
under the republic were Bassus, Denter, Metel- 
lus, Niger, Pinna, and Rufus. 

Csecilius (se-sil'i-us), surnamed Calactinus 
(kal-ak-ti'nus) and, erroneously, Callantianus 
(ka-lan-ti-a'nus). A Hellenistic Jew of Ca- 
lacte in Sicily (whence his surname), named 
Archagathus, naturalized at Rome, where, he 
took the name of his patron, one of the Metelli. 


Csecilius 

He enjoyed a very high repute at Rome in the time of 
Cicero and Augustus, but his numerous works are all lost, 
with the exception of a few fragments. 

Oaecilius Statius. A Roman comic poet, a 
member by birth of the Celtic tribe of the In- 
subrians, brought as a prisoner to Rome about 
200 B. C. His comedies were adaptations of Attic origi¬ 
nals. Fragments of them are extant (ed. Ribbeck, 1873). 
Caedmon (kad'mon), or (corruptly) Cedmon, 
Saint. Flourished about 670. An Auglo-Saxon 
(Northumbrian) poet, the reputed author of 
metrical paraphrases of the Old Testament. 
He became late in life an inmate of the monastery at 
Whitby, under the abbess Hild. According to the ac¬ 
count given by Bede (“Ecclesiastical History ”), he was an 
unlearned man, especially lacking in poetical talent until 
he was commanded in a dream to sing “ the beginning of 
created things. ” The miraculous gift thus bestowed upon 
him was fostered by Hild, and he produced metrical para¬ 
phrases of Genesis and other parts of the Bible. He was 
celebrated as a saint on Feb. 11 (10 ? 12 ?). It has been 
doubted whether he is a real personage. 

Cselia, or Coelia, gens (seTi-a jenz). In ancient 
Rome, a plebeian clan or house whose family 
names were Caldus and Rufus. The first member 
of this gens who obtained the consulship was C. Cselius 
Caldus, 94 B. c. 

Cselian (se'li-an). The. [R. Cselius mons.} The 
southeastern hill of the group of Seven Hills 
of ancient Rome, adjoining the Palatine, and 
between the Aventine and the Esquiline. The 
Lateran lies on its widely extending eastern 
slope. 

Caen (kou). The capital of the department of 
Calvados, France, situated on the Orne in lat. 
49° 11' N., long. 0° 22' W. Ithas alarge import trade 
in timber, etc., and exports Caen stone, rape-oil, dairy pro¬ 
ducts, etc. It has important manufactures. It is the seat 
of a university. Caen was developed by William the Con¬ 
queror. It was taken by the English in 1346 and 1417, and 
retaken by the French in 1450. It suffered in the Hugue¬ 
not wars, and was a Girondist center in 1793. Abbaye aux 
Dames, or Trinity. A great Romanesque church founded 
by Queen Matilda (1066), with 3 large recessed portals, 
arcaded facade, and square fianklug towers, and later cen¬ 
tral lantern. The solemn interior, with its superposed 
tiers of round arches, presents one of the most uniform 
exampies of Norman architecture. Abbaye aux Hommes, 
or St. &ienne, dedicated by William the Conqueror in 
1077, but, especially in its exterior, much modified later. 
The six spires and the central lantern form one of the 
most effective groups of this nature : they and the choir 
show the Norman lancets. The plain and massive nave 
dates from the Conqueror. The church is 349 feet long ; 
the vaulting 68| feet high. Population (1891), 45,201. 

Caepio (se'pi-o), Quintus Servilius. Lived 
about 100 B. c. A Roman consul (106). As 
proconsul in Gaul (105) he was defeated with 
Mallius by the Cimbri. 

Oaere^ (se're), earlier Agylla _(a-jil'a). [Gr. 
Kaipia, 'S.a'ipr) ] ’IXyvXla.J In ancient geography, 
a city of Etruria, Italy, situated 25 miles north¬ 
west of Rome. Its site is occupied by the mod¬ 
ern village of Cervetere noted for Etruscan 
ruins. 

The primitive name of Caere was Agylla, the “round 
town,” which indicates that it was originally a Phoenician 
settlement. An ancient tradition, preserved by Dionysius 
of Halicarnassus, Strabo, and Pliny, affirmed that Agylla 
was a “Pelasgian” city prior to the Etruscan conquest. 

Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 74, note. 
Caerleon (kar-le'on). A town in Monmouth¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Usk 3 miles 
northeast of Newport: the Roman Isca Silurum, 
It was important in the Roman period, and is 
the traditional seat of King ArthuFs court. 
Caermarthen. See Carmarthen. 

Caernarvon. See Carnarvon. 

Osesar (se'zar). Gains Julius. [ME. Cesar, 
OF. Cesar, F. Cesar, It. Cesare, G. Casar, etc., 
L. Csssar.2 Born July 12, 100 b. c. (according 
to Mommsen, 102): killed at Rome, March 15, 
44 B. C. A famous Roman general, statesman, 
orator, and writer. He served at Mytilene in 80 ; 
was captured by pirates in 76; and was made questor in 
68, curule edile in 65, pontifex maximus in 63, pretor in 
62, and propretor in Spain in 61. He formed the “ first 
triumvirate ” with Pompey and Crassus in 60; was consul 
in 59, and proconsul in Gaul and lUyricum in 68 ; defeated 
the Helvetli and Arlovistus in 58, and the Belg0ein57; In¬ 
vaded Britain in 55 and 54; crossed the Rhine in 56 and 63; 
defeated Veroingetorix in 62; and crossed the Rubicon and 
commenced the civil war iii 49. He was dictator in 49, 48, 
47,46, 46; defeated Pompey at Pharsalia in 48; ended the 
Alexandrine war in 47; and defeated Pharnaces at Zela 
in 47, and the Pompeians at Thapsus in 46, and at Munda 
in 46. He reformed the calendar in 46. Feb. 15, 44, he 
refused the diadem. He was assassinated by Brutus, Cas¬ 
sius, and others in the senate-house March 15. The “ Com¬ 
mentaries” (or Memoirs) of Caesar, the only one of his lit¬ 
erary works extant, contain the history of the first seven 
years of the Gallic war, in seven books, and three books 
of a history of the civil war. The name Csesar was assumed 
by all male members of the Julian dynasty, and after them 
by the successive emperors, as inseparable from the impe¬ 
rial dignity. It thus became the source of the German 
Kaiser and the Russian Tsar or Czar. After the death of 
Hadrian the title Csesar was specifically assigned to those 
who were designated by the emperors as their successors 
and associated with them in the government. See Au- 
gtcstus. 


202 

Caesar, Don. The father of Olivia in Mrs. Cow¬ 
ley’s “ Bold Stroke for a Husband.” 

Csesar, Sir Julius. Born at Tottenham, Eng¬ 
land, 1558; died 1636. An English jurist of 
Italian extraction, appointed master of the 
rolls in 1614. 

Csesarea (sez-a-re'a). In ancient geography, a 
seaport of Palestine, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean in lat. 32° 33' N., long. 34° 54' E.: the 
modern Kaisariyeh. it was erected by Herod I., in 
the first decennium b. c., on the site of the former Tunis 
Stratouis, on the line of the great road from Tyre to E^pt, 
between Jaffa and Dora, and named in honor of Augustus. 
Its full name was Csesarea Sebaste, from the name of the 
harbor. Herod adorned the city with many magnificent 
buildings. It became the residence of the Roman gover¬ 
nors in Palestine, and was mostly inhabited by a foreign 
population hostile to the Jews. Here broke out the Jewish 
war under the governor Gessius Floras. Vespasian gave 
it the name of Colonia prima Flaviana. It is often men¬ 
tioned in the New Testament (Acts viii. 40, ix. 30, x. 1, xxi. 
9, xxiv. 17, etc.). About 200 A. D. it became theresidence 
of a bishop, and possessed a Christian school at which Ori- 
gen taught. It was the birthplace of the church historian 
Eusebius (died 342). The modern Kaisariyeh is a desolate 
place of rains. 

Caesarea. In ancient geography, a city in Cap¬ 
padocia, Asia Minor, in lat. 38° 41' N., long. 
35° 20' E.: the modern Kaisariyeh. It was 
formerly called Mazaea. Population of mod¬ 
ern town, about 40,000. 

Caesarea Philippi (fi-lip'i). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a town in northern Palestine, situated at 
the foot of Mount Hermon. The modern vil¬ 
lage is called Banias, formerly Paneas. 

Csesar in Egypt. A tragedy by Cibber, pro¬ 
duced at Drury Lane Dee. 9, 1724, published 
1728. It was taken from Massinger and Fletcher’s 
“The False One” and Corneille’s “La Mort de Pompde.” 
Csesarion (se-za'ri-pn). A son of Cleopatra 
and (probably) Julius Csesar. He was exe¬ 
cuted by order of Augustus. 

Csesarodunum (sez-a-ro-du'num). [‘CsesaFs 
fort.’] The Roman name of Tours. 

Osesars, City of the. A mythical South Ameri¬ 
can city, reputed of great size and wealth, 
which report located near the eastern base of 
the Andes, somewhere south of lat. 37°. By 
some it was supposed to have been founded by a man 
named Cesar who about 1630 left Cabot’s fort of Espirito 
Santo on the Parani, and never returned. Others con¬ 
nected it with the crew of a Spanish ship which was 
wrecked on the coast of Patagonia. In the 16th and 17th 
centuries many expeditions were made in search of it, and 
even to the end of the 18th century the legend was re¬ 
garded by many as true. 

Caesars, Era of. See Spain, Era of. 

Caf. See Kaf. 

Cafe Procope (ka-fa' pro-kop'). A coffee-house 
opposite the Comedie Pran 5 aise, frequented by 
the wits in the 18th century. 

Caffa, or Kaffa. See Feodosia. 

Caffarelli (ka-fa-rel'le), Fraimois Marie Au¬ 
guste. Born at Falga, Haute-Gfaronne, France, 
Oct. 7,1766: died at Lesehelles, Aisne, France, 
Jan. 23, 1849. A French general, brother of 
Caffarelli du Falga. 

Caffarelli (kaf-fa-rel'le), called Gaetano Ma- 
jorano. Born in the province of Bari, Italy, 
April 16, 1703: died at Naples, Nov. 30, 1783. 
A noted Italian singer. 

Caffarelli du Falga (ka-fa-rel'le dii fal-ga'), 
Louis Marie Joseph Maximilien. Born at 
Falga, Haute-Garonne, France, Feb. 13, 1756: 
died near Acre, Syria, April 27,1799. A French 
general, commander of the engineer corps in 
the Egyptian campaign. 

Cats, (kaf'fe), Ippolito. Born at Belluno, Italy, 
1814: killed in the battle of Lissa, July 20, 
1866. An Italian painter. 

Caffraria. See Kaffraria. 

Caffristan. See Kafiristan, 

Cagliari, or Caliari, Paolo. See Veronese. 
Cagliari (kal-ya're). A province in the south¬ 
ern part of the island of Sardinia, Italy. Area, 
5,204 square miles. Population (1891), 450,820. 
Cagliari. A seaport, the capital of the island 
of Sardinia, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Ca¬ 
gliari in lat. 39° 13' N., long. 9° 7' E.: the 
Roman Caralis or Carales. It contains a cathe¬ 
dral, castle, university, museum, Roman amphitheater, 
and other antiquities. Population (1891), estimated, 
42,000. 

Cagliostro (kal-yos'tro), Count Alessandro di: 
the assumed name of Giuseppe Balsamo. 
Born at Palermo, Sicily, June 2, 1743: died at 
San Leone, inUrbino, Italy, Aug. 26, 1795. An 
Italian adventurer, notorious for his imposi¬ 
tions in Russia, Paris, the East, and elsewhere. 
Among other adventures he was involved in the affair of 
the diamond necklace in Paris, and was imprisoned in the 
Bastille, but escaped. He visited England, and was there 
imprisoned in the Fleet. On emerging he went to Rome, 


9a ira 

where he was arrested and condemned to death, but his 
sentence was commuted to perpetual imprisonment in the 
fortress of San Leone, where he died. 

Cagnola (kan-yo'la), Luigi. Born at Milan, 
June 9, 1762: died at Inverigo, Italy, Aug. 14, 
1833. An Italian architect. His chief works are 
two triumphal arches at Milan, “Arco della 
pace” and “ Porta di Marengo.” 

Oagots (ka-goz'). A people of uncertain origin, 
living in Gascony and Bearn in France, and in 
the Basque Provinces in Spain. They are consid¬ 
ered a degraded race, and before 1793 were without po¬ 
litical and social rights. 

Cahawba (ka-ha'ba). Ariver of Alabama which 
joins the Alabama River 8 miles southwest of 
Selma. Length, about 200 miles. 

Cahen (ka-ah'), Samuel. Born at Metz, Lor¬ 
raine, Aug. 4, 1796: died at Paris, Jan. 8,1862. 
A French Hebraist, author of a translation of 
the Old Testament into French (1841-53), 
Cahensly Agitation, The. An agitation car¬ 
ried on in 1891 in the Roman Catholic Church 
for the purpose of inducing the Pope to appoint 
bishops and priests of their own nationality for 
the Roman Catholic immigrants in the United 
States: so called from a memorial addressed 
by Herr Cahensly and other Europeans to the 
Vatican. 

Cahita (ka-he'ta). A division of the Piman 
stock of North American Indians, inhabiting the 
southwestern coast of Sonora and the north¬ 
western coast of Sinaloa, from lat. 28° to 25° 
30' N., with settlements mainly in the lower val¬ 
leys of the Yaqui, Fuerte, and Mayo rivers. 
It embraces the Yaki (Sp. Yaqui), Mayo, Tehueco, and 
Vacoregue tribes, which subsist by agriculture and fish¬ 
ing. The Yaki and Mayo, particularly the former, are 
almost continually at war with the Mexican government. 
Population, Yaki, 13,500; Mayo, about 7,000: that of the 
remaining tribes is small. See Piman. 

Cahokia. See Illinois. 

Gabors (ka-6r'). The capital of the department 
of Lot, France, situated on the river Lot in lat. 
44° 27' N., long. 1° 24' E.: the ancient Divona, 
or Civitas Cadureorum. It contains a cathedral, 
ruined medieval ramparts, and the ruined palace of John 
XXII. The bridge over the Lot, of the 14th century, is a 
strikingly picturesque monument spanned by three towers, 
the two outer of which are machicolated. It was the an¬ 
cient capital of Quercy, and had formerly a university. 
Population (1891), 16,369. 

Cahroc. See EaraJc. 

Gaiapbas (ka'ya-fas). [Possibly from Babylo¬ 
nian qepu, watchman.] The surname of Jo¬ 
seph, Jewish high priest 27 (18?)-36 a. d., noted 
in New Testament history: son-in-law of Annas. 
Caicos, or Caycos (ki'kos). Four islands in 
the Bahama group, situated about lat. 21° 30'- 
22° N., long. 71° 30'-72° W. They are under 
the government of Jamaica. Population (1891), 
1,784. 

Gaieta. The ancient name of Gaeta (which see). 
Caifung-Fu. See Kaifung-Fu, 

Caille. See Lacaille. 

Caillet (ka-ya'), Guillaume. A Frenchpeasant 
who assumed the name of Jacques Bonhomme, 
and was leader of the Jacquerie in 1358. 
Cailliaud (ka-yo'), Frederic. Born at Nantes, 
France, June 9, 1787: died at Nantes, May 1, 
1869. A French traveler in Egypt and Nubia. 
Oaillie, or Caille (ka-ya'), Rene. Bom at 
Mauz6, Poitou, Prance, Sept. 19, 1799: died at 
Paris, May 8, 1838. A French traveler in cen¬ 
tral Africa. He penetrated to Timbuktu in 
1828. 

Cailloux. See Cayuse. 

Gain (kan). [Heb.; of uncertain origin.] The 
eldest son of Adam and Eve, and the murderer 
of his brother Abel, according to the account in 
Genesis. He was condemned to be a fugitive 
for his sin. 

Cain, a Mystery. A dramatic poem by Lord 
Byron, published in 1821. It was written at 
Ravenna. 

Caine (kan), Tbomas Henry Hall. Bom at 

Runcorn, Cheshire, England, in 1853. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist, known as Hall Caine. Among bis 
works are “ Sonnets of Three Centuries ”(1882),“ Recollec¬ 
tions of Rossetti ”(1882), “'The Shadow of a Crime ” (1885), 
“The Deemster” (1887), “'The Manxman” (1893), “The 
Christian ” (1897), “ The Eternal City ” (1901). “TheDeem- 
ster” was dramatized (as “Ben-ma’-Chree ”) in 1889, 
“The Manxman” in 1896, and “'The Christian” in 1898. 
Oainites (kan'itz). A Gnostic sect of the 2d 
century, which reverenced Cain, Esau, Korah, 
and Judas Iscariot. 

9a ira (sa e-ra'). [P., ‘ it will go.’] The first 

popular song which was the offspring of the 
French. Revolution, it was probably first sung in 
1789 by the insurgents as they marched to Versailles. 
{Grove.) The music was that of a contre-dance which was 
extremely popular under the name “Carillon national.” 


Qa ira 

It was composed by a drummer in the orchestra of the 
opera, named B6court, and was a great favorite with Marie 
Antoinette. The words were suggested by Lafayette to 
Ladrd, a street-singer; he remembered them from hearing 
Franklin say at various st^es of the American Revolution, 
when asked for news,“^a Ira, Qa ira." There are five verses 
with different refrains, becoming more ferocious as the 
Revolution progressed, one of which was: 

“ Ah ! ea ira, ?a ira, (ja ira 

Les aristocrat’ k la lanterne; 

Ah 1 fa ira, fa iS^ fa ira! 

Les aristocrat' on les pendra 1 ’* 

Caird (kard), Edward. Born 1835. A Scottish, 
metaphysician, brother of John Caird. He was 
educated atBalliol College, Oxford, and became fellow and 
tutor at Merton in 1864, professor of moral philosophy at 
Glasgow University in 1866, and master ofBalliol, Oxford, 
in 1893, Among hisworks are “A Critical Account of the 
Philosophy of Kant" (1877), “ Hegel ” (1883), “Social Phi¬ 
losophy and Religion of Comte ’’ (1885), “ The Evolution of 
Religion" (GiffordLectures, St. Andrews, 1890-92). 
Caird (hard), John. Born at Greenock, Scot¬ 
land, 1820 (1823?): died July 30, 1898. A 
Scottish clergyman and pulpitAfator. He became 
professor ot divinity in the University of Glasgow in 1862, 
and principal of the university in 1873. His works in¬ 
clude “An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion" 
(1880), “Religions of India: Brahmanism, Buddhism" 
(1881), '■ Spinoza" (1880), etc. 

Cairnes (karnz), John Elliott. Born at Castle 
Bellingham,CountyLouth, Ireland,Dec. 26,1823: 
died near London, July 8,1875. A noted British 
political economist. He was appointed professor of 
political economy in University College, London, in 1866. 
His works include “Character aud Logical Method of 
Political Economy’'(1857), “Essaysin Politicai Economy” 
(1873), “Political Essays'’(1873), “SomeLeading Principles 
of Political Economy Newly Explained " (1874), etc. 

Cairns (karnz), Hugh MacCalmont, first Earl 
Cairns. Born at Culdra, Down, Ireland, Dec., 
1819: died at Bournemouth, Hants, England, 
April 2, 1885. An English statesman. He en¬ 
tered Parliament in 1852, and was lord chancellor in the 
Disraeli administration, 1868 and 1874-80. 

Cairo (ki'rd). [Ar. Magr-el-Qdhira, F. Le Caire.'] 
The capital of Egypt, situated 1 mile east of the 
Nile, in lat. 30° 3' N., long. 31° 16' E. it has im¬ 
portant transit trade, and is the starting-point for tours to 
neighboring pyramids, the sites of Memphis and Heliopolis 
(in the vicinity), and the upper NUe. Its chief stiburb is 
Bulak. It was founded by the Fatiniite califs about 970, and 
made the capital. It was taken by the Turks in 1517, was 
held by the French 1798-1801, and was occupied by the Brit¬ 
ish in 1882. It was the scene of the massacre of the Mame¬ 
lukes in 1811. It contains a number of noted mosques': 
Mosque of Akbar, a square, picturesquely ornamented 
building surmounted by a pointed dome covered with ara¬ 
besques, now appropriated to the dances of the howling 
dervishes. The square minaret over one angle rises in re¬ 
cessed stages, and the entrance-porch is formed by a high 
trifoliate arch. The whole interior is colored in dark and 
light horizontal bands. Mosque of M-Azhar, founded in 
970, but for the most part rebuilt at various subsequent 
times. It has six minarets. It is remarkable as the chief 
existing Mohammedan university. The divisions of the 
interior surround a large central court encircled by 
pointed arcades. The siwan, or sanctuary, used for in¬ 
struction, consists of nine aisles formed by 380 columns 
of ancient and Christian provenience. Several subordinate 
mosques or chapels are included in the main foundation. 
Mosque of El-Gouri, one of the most picturesque monu¬ 
ments in the city. It was built about 1513. Mosque of 
Sultan Hassan, ranking as one of the chief monuments of 
Mohammedan architecture. It was completed in 1360 A. D. 
The exterior, built of stones taken from the Pyramids, con¬ 
sists of a massi ve wall about 113 feet high, inclosing an area 
of Irregular form, and surmounted by two lofty minarets 
and the pointed brick dome of the sultan’s mausoleum. 
The top of the wall is corbeled out about 6 feet in succes¬ 
sive ranges of dentils, forming a cornice, and its face is 
diversified by panels, arches, and Ajiraez windows, all 
used sparingly. The great minaret is 280 feet high. The 
interior court measures 105 by 117 feet, and contains two 
fountain-pavilions. In the middle of each side of the 
court opens a magnificent pointed arch. That on the east, 
90 feet high and deep and 69 in span, is the largest. At the 
back of this recess are the mirribar (pulpit) and mihrab 
(place of direction of prayer), and from it opens the mau¬ 
soleum. The entrance-porch is a large archway curiously 
covered in by corbeling out the sides for part of its rise, 
and then throwing a small pointed arch over the opening; 
its piers are ornamented with rich vertical bands and 
angle-columns, and with paneling. Tomb-Mosque of Eait 
Bey, built about 1470, one of the finest pieces of architec¬ 
ture in Cairo. Tombs of the Califs, so called, properly of 
the Circassian Mamelukes, a number of comparatively 
small mosque-tombs of the 15th century, grouped together 
about the Tomb-Mosque of Kait Bey. They are Important 
in Arabic architecture for their angularly pointed stone 
domes covered with geometric ornament in relief, with 
small windows in the low drum; for their windows, consist¬ 
ing of a group of two or three slender round-headed arches 
surmounted by one or three circular openings arranged 
pyramidally; and for the fine, massive pointed arches usual 
in the lowest story. Some of them show incrustations of 
the beautiful colored porcelain tiles lor which the older 
Arabic monuments of Cairo are famous. Tombs of the 
Mamelukes, so called, an extensive group of mosque- 
tombs on the southeast side of the city. They belong to 
the period of the Baharite sultans, and though ruinous are 
architecturaily notable for their fine masonry and beauti¬ 
ful fluted or chevroned pointed domes, and for their grace¬ 
ful polygonal minarets, which rise in recessed stages. 
Mosque o/Arnrw, the oldest mosque in Egypt (founded 643 
A. P.), and a remarkable Mohammedan monument. The 
inclosure is 350 feet square, with exterior walls of brick. 
The entrance is on the west: here a single range of arcades 


203 

borders the central court, while on the north there are three 
ranges, on the south four, and on the east side, which is 
tlie sanctuary, six ranges. There are in all 229 columns. 
The arches are rounder keel-shaped, and a few are pointed. 
NUometer, a monument for measuring the rise of the Nile, 
on the island of Roda. The present Nilometer dates from 
about 860 A. D.; it is a chamber about 18 feet square, origi¬ 
nally domed, in each side of which there is a niche covered 
with a pointed arch, an important example of the early use 
of this form. In the middle stands a pillar divided into 17 
cubits of about inches. Population (1897), 670,062. 
Cairo (ka'ro). A city in Alexander County, Ill., 
situated at the confiuenee of the Ohio and Mis- 
sissippi rivers, it was nearly destroyed by an inun¬ 
dation in 1858. The Ohio is here crossed by a railway 
bridge. Population (1900), 12,566. 

Caites, or Caetes, or Cahet4s (ka-e-taz'). 
[Probably from the Tupi Cad, forest, and 
ete, real, true, i. e. ‘true forest-dwellers.’] A 
tribe of Brazilian Indians, of the Tupi race, 
which in the 16th centmy occupied much of 
the eastern coast region north of the Sao Fran¬ 
cisco, in Pernambuco, Rio Grande do Norte, 
Parahyba, and Ceara. They were very powerful 
and warlike, and were cannibals. They dwelt in fixed 
villages, practised a little agriculture, and were skilful 
hunters. In 1554 they murdered the Bishop of Bahia 
and his companions, who were shipwrecked on their 
coasts, and they long carried on war with the colonists. 
As a tribe they are now extinct. 

Caithness (kath'nes). A coimty in northern 
Scotland, lying between the Atlantic Ocean 
and Pentland Firth on the north, the North 
Sea on the east and southeast, and Sutherland 
on the west. The surface is chiefly level. The chief 
towns are Thurso aud Wick. Area, 686 square miles. 
Population (1891), 37,177. 

Cains (ka'yus), or Gains (ga'yus). Lived in 
the first part of the 3d century a, d. A Chris¬ 
tian controversialist. 

Cains (ka'yus), or Gains (ga'yus). Saint. Bom 
in Dalmatia: died April 22, 296. Bishop of 
Rome 283-296. The Roman Church commem¬ 
orates his death on April 22. 

Cains. The assumed name of Kent in Shak- 
spere’s “King Lear.” 

Cains, Dr. A French doctor in Shakspere’s 
“Merry Wives of Windsor.” 

Cains (kez) (probably Latinized from Kay or 
Keye), John. Bom at Norwich, England, Oct. 
6, 1510: died at London, July 29, 1573. An 
eminent English physician and scholar, founder 
of Caius College at Cambridge in 1558. 

Cains Cestins (ka'yus ses'ti-us). Pyramid of. 
A massive sepulchral monument of brick and 
stone, at Rome, 114 feet high, incrusted with 
white marble. Each side of the base measures 90 feet. 
The small burial-chamber is painted with arabesques. The 
pyramid is of the time of Augustus. 

Cains (kez) College. See Gonville and Cains 
College. 

Cains Gracchns (ka'yus grak'us). A tragedy 
by J. Sheridan Knowles, produced in 1815 at 
Belfast. He afterward revised it, and it was brought 
out by Macready at Covent Garden in 1823. 

Cajamarca, or Caxamarca (ka-na-mar'ka). A 
department of northern Peru, bordering on 
Ecuador. It is occupied almost wholly by the 
Cordilleras. Area, 14,188 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1876), 213,391. 

Cajamarca, or Caxamarca. A city of Peru, the 
capital of the province and department of the 
same name. Itwas an ancient Indian city of the Incas. 
In 1632 it probably had about 10,000 inhabitants. The In¬ 
cas had erected baths near it, and it was one of their 
favorite resorts. Here Atahualpa had his headquarters 
during the war with Huascar, 1530-32; here he was seized 
by Pizarro Nov. 16,1532, and executed Aug. 29,1533. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), 12,000. 

Cajetan (kaj'e-tan), or Cajetanus (kaj-e-ta'- 
nus) (Tommaso de Vio). Born at Gaeta, Italy, 
Feb. 20,1469: died at Rome, Aug. 9,1534. An 
Italian cardinal and scholar, a papal legate at 
Augsburg in 1518. He summoned Luther be¬ 
fore his tribunal. He became bishop of Gaeta 
(Cajeta, whence his surname) in 1519. 

Cajigal (ka-he-gal' or ka-He-gal'), Juan Man¬ 
uel. Born at Cadiz, 1757: died at Guanabacoa, 
Cuba, Nov. 26,1823. A Spanish general, nephew 
of General Cajigal y Monserrate. From 1799 he was 
stationed in Venezuela, where he acted against the revo¬ 
lutionists, 1810-16, and was acting captain-general from 

1813. He was defeated by Bolivar at Carabobo, May 28, 

1814. but contributed to the successes of the royalists in 

1815. Recalled to Spain in 1816, he was made lieutenant- 
general. From Aug., 1819, to March, 1821, he was captain- 
general of Cuba during a period of great disorder. 

Cajigal de la Vega (ka-ne-gal' da la va'ga), 
Francisco Antonio, Marquis of Casa-Cajigal. 
Bom at Santander, Feb. 5, 1695: died there, 
April 80,1777. A Spanish general and admin¬ 
istrator. He was military commandant of Caracas, gov¬ 
ernor of Santiago de Cuba 1738—54, and of Havana 1747—60. 
For his defense against Lord Vernon’s English fleet (July 
1, 1741) he was made brigadier, and subsequently field- 


Galancba 

marshal. For about six months in 1760 he was viceroy' ad 
interim of Mexico. 

Cakchiquels, or Cackchiquels(kak-che-kels'). 
A tribe of Indians of the Mayo stock, inhabit¬ 
ing central and northern Guatemala. They ap¬ 
pear to have been an offshoot of their neighbors, the 
Quiches, whom they closely resembled in manners and 
customs. At the time of the conquest they were divided 
into the Cakchiquels proper and a northern and weaker 
branch, the Zutugils. The formefhad their capital at Pati- 
namit, near the present city of Guatemala; the latter were 
at Atitlan, and in 1524 they were at war with Patinamit. 

Cakes, Land of. A name given to Scotland, 
which is famous for its oatmeal cakes. 

Calabar (kal-a-bar' or, more correctly, ka-la- 
bar'). Old. A country situated between the 
Cross and Rio del Rey rivers, in the British Oil 
Rivers Protectorate, West Africa, named after 
the Old Calabar River. The importance and wealth 
of this district are due to the palm-oil which is produced 
on the banks of the river. The Cross River is navigable 
for some distance. Duketown, the residence of the Brit¬ 
ish consul, has about 10,(XX) population, the neighboring 
Creektown about 6,000, all belonging to the Eflk tribe. 
They are semi-civilized and semi-Christianized. The cli¬ 
mate is very insalubrious. New Calabar is a branch of the 
N iger; also a town near its moutln 

Calabozo (ka-lii-bo'tho). A city in the state 
of Miranda, Venezuela, situated on the river 
Guarico. Itwas founded in 1730, and during the Vene¬ 
zuelan revolution was a central post of the royalist Boves. 
It is the seat of a bishopric. Population (1893), about 
6 , 000 . 

Calabria (ka-la'bri-a). The name given until 
about the time of the Norman conquest in the 
11th century to the southeastern part of Italy 
(the heel). 

Calabria. The name given in the later middle 
ages and in modern times to the southwestern 
part of Italy (the toe). It comprises the provinces Co- 
senza, Catanzaro, and Reggio. The surface is mountainous. 

Calactinus. See Csedlius. 

Calah (ka'lah). In Gen. x. 10, 12, a place 
mentioned as one of the four cities founded by 
Asur, the ancestor of the Assyrians. It is the 
Assyrian city called in the inscriptions Kalhu, now repre¬ 
sented by the ruins of Nimrud, about 20 mOes north of 
the ruins of Nineveh (Kuyunjik), situated on an irregular 
wedge of land formed by the Tigris and the Upper Zab. 
According to the Assyrian monuments it was founded by 
Shalmaneser I. about 1300 B. c. His successors abandoned 
it for Nineveh. Asurnazirpal (884-860) rebuilt it and 
erected a royal palace in it, known as the northwest pal¬ 
ace ; others were built by his successors. The last Assyr¬ 
ian king, Asur-etil-llani-ukinnl, also built a palace there. 

Calahorra (ka-la-or'ra), Celtiberian Calagur- 
ris Nassica. A town in the province of Lo- 
grono, Spain, situated on the Cidaco, near the 
Ebro, in lat. 42° 16' N., long. 2° 4' W. It is 
noted for its resistance in the Sertorian war, 72 B. c., and 
as the birthplace of Quintilian and (probably) of Pruden- 
tius. It has a cathedral. Population (1887), 8,821. 

Calais (kal'is; F. pron. ka-la'). [Formerly 
spelled Callis; ME. Caleys, Kalays, from OF. 
Caleis, Calais (F. Calais), ML. Calesium.') A 
seaport in the department of Pas-de-Calais, 
France, situated on the narrowest part of the 
Strait of Dover, in lat. 50° 57' N., long. 1° 51' 
E. It is a strong fortress, and a center of passenger 
traffic between England and the Continent, and is on the 
great railway and packet route between London and Paris. 
It has a good harbor, and trade in timber, etc. Its com¬ 
mercial and manufacturing portion (annexed in 1885) is 
St.-Pierre-lfes-Calais. Calais was taken by Edward III, 
after a celebrated siege, in 1347, and retaken by the Duke 
of Guise in 1558. The Spaniards held it 1596-98. Louis 
XVIII. landed there in 1814 Population (1901), 69,793. 

Calais (kal'is). A city and seaport in Wash¬ 
ington County, Maine, situated on the St. 
Croix River in lat. 45° 11' N., long. 67° 17'W. 
Its chief industry is the lumber trade. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 7,655. 

Calamatta (ka-la-mat'ta), Louis. Born at 
Civita Vecchia, Italy, July 12, 1802: died at 
Milan, March 8, 1869. A French engraver. 

Calame (ka-lam'), Alexandre. Born at Vevay, 
Switzerland, May 28, 1810: died at Mentone, 
France, March 17, 18(54. A Swiss landscape- 
painter, noted for representations of Alpine 
scenery and of the ruins of Psestum. 

Calamianes (ka-la-me-a'nes). A group of isl¬ 
ands in the Philippine Archipelago, about lat. 
12° N., long. 120° E. With the northern part of Pala¬ 
wan they form the province of Calamianes. Area, 1,332 
square mUes. 

Calamities of Authors. A work by I. DTsraeli, 
published in 1812. 

Calais (kal'a-mi), Edmund. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Feb., 1600: died at London, Oct. 29, 1666. 
An English Presbyterian clergyman. 

Calamy, Edmund. Born at London, April 5, 
1671: died June 3,1732. An English nonconfor¬ 
mist clergyman, grandson of Edmund Calamy. 

Calancha (ka-lan'cha), Antonio de la. Bom 
at Chuquisaea, 1584: died at Lima, March 1, 
1654. A Peruvian Augustine monk. He was rec. 


Calancha 

tor of the College of San Ildefonso at Lima, and held 
various offices. His “ Cronica Moralizada del Ordeu de 
San Agustin en el Peru ” (Barcelona, 1638) gives much in¬ 
formation on the history and ethnology of South America. 
Calandrino (ka-lan-dre'uo). The subject of a 
story in Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” He is very 
unfortunate and very amusing. 

Calantha (ka-lan'tha). In Ford’s tragedy “ The 
Broken Heart,” the "daughter of Amyclas, the 
king of Laconia. She drops dead of a broken heart 
after an extraordinary scene in a ball-room during which, 
with apparent calm and while continuing her dance, she 
listens to the announcement of the deaths, one after an¬ 
other, of her father, lover, and brother. 

Calapooya (kal-a-p6'ya). A division of the 
Kalapooian stock of North American Indians, 
embracing a number of bands, formerly on the 
watershed between the Willamette and Ump¬ 
qua rivers, in Oregon. They are now on Grande 
l^nde reservation. They numbered 22 in 1890. Also Cal- 
ipoa, Callahpoewah, Callapipa, Callapooha, Cathlapooya, 
CoUappohyea, Kalapooyah, Kallapuya. 

Galas (ka-las' or ka-la'); Jean. Born at La- 
caparfede, Languedoc, France, March 19, 1698: 
broken on the wheel at Toulouse, France, 
March 9,1762. A French Protestant merchant 
at Toulouse, a victim of religious fanaticism. 
He was judicially murdered on the baseless charge of 
having put his eldest son (a suicide) to death to prevent 
him from becoming a Eoman Catholic. 

Calatafimi (ka-la-ta-fe'me). A town in western 
Sicily, situated 32 miles southwest of Palermo. 
The ruins of the ancient Segesta are in the vicinity. Near 
here. May 1.5, 1860, Garibaldi with about 2,000 men de¬ 
feated 3,600 Neapolitans under Landi. The town was 
taken, April 22,838, by the Saracens who gave it its name 
(Kalkt-al-fimi). Population (1881), 10,419. 

Calatayud (ka-la-ta^yoTH'). A town in the 
province of Saragossa, Spain, situated on the 
river Jalon in lat. 41° 23' N., long. 1° 41' W. 
It was buEt by Moors in the 8th century, and is in the 
center of a noted hemp district. It is near the ancient 
Bilbilis (the birthplace of Martial), and has a castle. 
Population (1887), 11,055. 

Oalatrava la Vieja (ka-la-tra'va la ve-a'na), 
or Old Oalatrava. A ruined city of New 
Castile, Spain, situated on the Guadiana north 
of Ciudad Real, it was an important medieval for¬ 
tress, and seat of the Oalatrava Order of Knights, founded 
in the 12th century for the defense of the frontier against 
the Moors (it became an order of merit in 1808). 

Calaveras (kal-,^va'ras) Grove. The northern¬ 
most grove of t£i’e Californian big trees, reached 
from Stockton, it contains about one hundred large 
trees, among them the “Mother of the Forest,” 315 feet in 
height and 61 in girtffi 

Calaynos (ka-li'nos). A tragedy by George H. 
Boker, produced in England in 1848, and revived 
in America by Barrett in 1883. 

Calaynos, the Moor. One of the oldest Spanish 
ballads, in which the French paladins appear 
associated with various fabulous Spanish 
heroes. 

Calcasieu (kal'ka-shu), A river in western 
Louisiana which flows through Lake Calcasieu 
into the Gulf of Mexico, in lat. 29° 46' N., long. 
93° 20' W. Length, about 200 miles. 
Calchaquis (kal-cha-kez'). A tribe of South 
American Indians which formerly occupied a 
region of what is now northwestern Argentina, 
in the vicinity of Catamarca. They were power¬ 
ful opponents of the first Spanish colonists wio entered 
this district from Chile. The Jesuit missionaries called 
their language Catamarello or Cacana, but all records of 
this tongue appear to be lost, and the tribe is extinct. 
Calchas (kal'kas). [Gr. Ka'Axa^.'] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the wisest soothsayer who accompanied 
the expedition against Troy. He was a son of 
Thestor of Mycenae or Megara. According to the oracle 
he must die when he met a soothsayer wiser than him¬ 
self : this happened when he met Mopsus at Claros. He 
is introduced in Shakspere's “Troilus and Cressida.” 

Calcraft (kal'kraft), John William. A pseu¬ 
donym of John William Cole, under which 
he produced “The Bride of Lammermoor,” a 
drama, in 1822, and other works. 

Calcutta (kal-kut'a). [Hind. Kalikata, prob. 
orig. Kdlighdt, referring to a shrine of the god¬ 
dess Kali in the vicinity.] The capital of British 
India and of Bengal, situated on the Hugli in 
lat. 22° 33' N., long. 88° 23' E. it is the chief com¬ 
mercial center of Asia. Its exports and manufactures are 
opium, tea, jute, grain, indigo, iron, oil-seeds, cotton, etc. 
Among the principal objects of interest are Fort William, 
Government House, an arsenal, a university. Botanical 
Gardens, a Sanskrit college, and various other institu¬ 
tions. It is the seat of numerous learned societies. It 
was founded as an East India Company factory in 1686, 
and originally called Fort William. It was attacked by 
Surajah Dowlah in 1756. and was the scene of the tragedy 
of the Black Hole (which see). It was retaken by Clive 
in 1767, and became the capital in 1773. Population (1891), 
with suburbs, 741,144. 

Caldaui (kal-da'ne), Leopoldo Marc-Antonio. 
Born at Bologna, Italy, Nov. 21, 172.5: died at 
Padua, Italy, Dec. 24. 1813. A noted Italian 


204 

anatomist. His chief works are “leones anatomic®” 
(1801-14X “Explicatio iconum anatomicarum ”(1802-14). 

Caldara (kal-da'ra), Antonio. Born at Venice, 
1678: died at Venice, Dee. 28,1763. An Italian 
composer of operas and oratorios. 

Caldara, Polidoro, surnamed 'da Caravaggio. 
Born at Caravaggio, near Milan, about 1495: 
killed at Messina, 1543. An Italian painter, a 
pupil of Raphael. 

Caldas (kal'das), Francisco Josd de. Bom at 
Popayan, Colombia, 1771: died at Bogota, Oct. 
29,1816. A Colombian naturalist. He made impor¬ 
tant studies in botany and geography, traveling for some 
time with Humboldt and Bonpland. In 1805 he was made 
director of the observatory at Bogotd. When the revolu¬ 
tion of 1810 broke out he became chief of engineers in the 
patriot army, but was not actively engaged in the field. 
The Spaniards captured him in 1816, and he was shot. 

Caldas Barboza (kal'das bar-bo'za), Do¬ 
mingos. Born at Rio de Janeiro about 1740: 
died near Lisbon, Portugal, Nov. 9, 1800. A 
Brazilian poet. He was a mulatto, the illegitimate 
child of a Portuguese and of a slave woman from Africa. 
Over two hundred of his lyrics are extant. 

Caldeira Brant Pontes (kal-da'ra brant 
pon'tas), Felisberto, Marquis of Barbacena. 
Born near Marianna, Minas Geraes, Sept. 19, 
1772: died at Rio de Janeiro, June 13,1841. A 
Brazilian soldier and statesman, in 1823 he was a 
member of the constituent assembly; in 1826 was chosen 
senator; in Jan., 1827, assumed command of the Brazil¬ 
ian army in Uruguay, but was defeated at the battle of 
Ituzaingd, Feb. 20, 1827, and soon after relieved; in 1828 
accompanied the young Queen of Portugal, Maria II., to 
Europe, and defended her rights there with great decision 
and skill; and from Dec., 1829, to Oct., 1830, was prime 
minister. 

Calder (kal'dSr). A river in the West Riding 
of Yorkshire, England, which joins the Aire at 
Castleford, 9 miles southeast of Leeds. Length, 
about 40 miles. 

Calder, Sir Robert. Born at Elgin, Scotland, 
July 2, 1745 (0. S.): died at Holt, Hampshire, 
England, Aug. 31, 1818. A British admiral. 
He served with distinction as captain of the fleet at Cape 
St. Vincent in 1797, and commanded against Villeneuve 
in the summer of 1805. 

Caldera (kal-da'ra). A seaport in the province 
of Atacama, Chile, in lat. 27° 3' S., long. 70° 
53' W.: the distributing-point of a mineral 
district. Population, about 3,000. 

Calderon (kal-da-ron'), Francisco Garcia. 
Born at Arequipa, 1834. A Peruvian lawyer 
and statesman, in 1867 he was elected to Congress, 
and in 1868 became minister of the treasury. After the 
ChUians occupied Lima (1881), and President Pierola had 
fled, the citizens elected Calderon provisional president 
of Peru, a choice which was afterward ratified by Congress. 
He attempted to treat with the Chilians and to secure the 
interference of the United States. To prevent this the 
Chilians seized him and sent him to Valparaiso, where he 
was confined until the close of the war. He returned to 
Lima in 1886, and was made president of the senate. He 
was influential in arranging the Grace contract by which 
the finances of Peru were put on a better footing. He 
has published a “Dictionary of Peruvian Legislation.” 

Calderon, Serafin Estebanez. Born at Mala¬ 
ga, Spain, 1801: died Feb. 7, 1867. A Spanish 
poet and novelist. He wrote the novel “ Cristianos 
y Morisoos ” (1838), “ Las Poesias del Solitario ” (1838), 
“ Escenas Andaluzas ” (1847), etc. 

Calderon (kal'de-ron), Philip Hermogenes. 
Bom at Poitiers, France, May 3,1833: died April 
30,1898. .AjiEnglishpainter,of Spanish descent. 
Calderon the Courtier. A romance from 
Spanish history, by Bulwer Lytton, published 
in 1838. 

Calderon de la Barca (kal'de-ron; pron. 
kal-da-ron' da la bar'ka), Madame (Frances 
Inglis), Born in Scotland about 1810 (?). A 
Scottish-American writer, wife of Senor Calde¬ 
ron de la Barca, a Spanish diplomatist: author 
of “Life in Mexico” (1843), etc. 

Calderon de la Barca, Pedro. Bom at Ma¬ 
drid, Jan. 17,1600: died there. May 25,1681. A 
celebrated Spanish dramatist and poet. He was 
educated first by the Jesuits and then at Salamanca, be¬ 
ing graduated from the latter university in 1619. He had 
already some reputation as a dramatic writer. In 1620 
and 1622 he gained the praise of Lope de Vega and the 
only prize in poetical contests. Until 1630 he served in 
the army at various times, but continued writing. In 
1636 he was patronized by Philip IV., and was formally 
attached to the court, furnishing dramas for the royal 
theaters. He fought through the campaign of 1640. 
From this time he wrote both secular and religious plays 
and autos for the church, retaining a controlling influence 
over whatever related to the drama. In 1651 he entered 
a religious brotherhood. In 1663 he was created chap¬ 
lain of honor to the king, and also became a priest of the 
Congregation of Saint Peter, and afterward its head, an 
office which he held till his death. Notwithstanding 
these religious duties, he did not cease from writing 
for the theater, besides which, during thirty-seven years, 
he composed the Corpus Christi plays which were per¬ 
formed every year in the cathedrals of Toledo, Seville, 
and Granada. His extraordinary popularity continued till 
his death. He himself made a list of one hundred and 


Calhoun 

eleven plays and seventy (or seventy-three) sacramental 
autos which forms the basis for a proper knowledge of his 
works. One hundred and fifteen plays printed as his by 
the cupidity of booksellers have no claim whatever to his 
name. His “(jomedias de Capa y Espada” (“Comedies of 
the Cloak and Sword ”: which see) are peculiarly charac¬ 
teristic, and about thirty of these can be enumerated. 
Among them are “ La Dama Duende ”(“ The Fairy Lady ”), 
“Mejor Esta que Estaba ” (“ ’T is Better than it Was ”), 
“ Peer Esta que Estaba ” (“ ’T is Worse than it Was ”), and 
“Astrologo Fingido ” (“The Mock Astrologer ”). Dryden 
used this last in his “An Evening’s Love, or The Mock 
Astrologer. ” Among his plays are “ El Magico Prodigioso " 
(“‘The Wonder-working Magician ”), “La Devocion de la 
CrUz”(“The Devotion of the Cross”), “El Principe Con- 
stante” (“The Constant Prince”),“Vidaes Suefio ”(“Life 
is a Dream”), “El Mayor Encanto Amor" (“No Magic 
like Love”), “Las Armas de la Hermosura” (“The 
Weapons of Beauty ”), and many others. 

Calderon, Bridge of. See Puente de Calderon. 

Calderwood (kal'der-wud), David. Born, 
probably at Dalkeith, Scotland, 1575: died at 
Jedburgh, Scotland, Oct. 29, 1650. A Scottish 
clergyman and church historian. His chief works 
are " The Altar of Damascus ” (1621: also in Latin, 1623X 
“History of the Kirk of Scotland ” (1678). 

Galdiero (kal-de-a'rd). A village in northern 
Italy, 8 miles east of Verona. Here, Nov. 12,1796, 
the Austrians under Alvinczy repulsed Napoleon, and 
Oct. 29-31, 1805, the archduke Charles of Austria re¬ 
pulsed Massdna. 

Caldwell (kald'wel), Joseph. Born at Lam- 
ington, N. J., April 21, 1773: died at Chapel 
HiU, N. C., Jan. 27,1835. An American clergy¬ 
man and educator. He became president of 
the University of North Carolina in 1804. 

Caldwell. A town and summer resort in east¬ 
ern New York, situated at the southern end of 
Lake George, 53 miles north of Albany. Forts 
George and William Henry were situated here 
in the 18th century. 

Caleb (ka'leb). [Heb.; of uncertain meaning. 
See the extract below.] A Hebrew leader at 
the time of the conquest of Canaan. He was 
one of those who were sent as spies into the 
land of Canaan. 

Often, with names of this kind, El was omitted, Irham 
being used instead of Irhamd; Caleb instead of Calbel. 
This last name, singular as it is, need not create any sur¬ 
prise, for “Dog of El’’was an energetic way of express¬ 
ing the faithful attachment of a tribe to the God to 
which it had devoted itself. 

Henan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 89. 

Caleb. The witch in “ The Seven Champions 
of Christendom.” Caleb had killed the parents 
of the young Saint George and brought him up. 

Caleb. A character in Dryden’s satire “Absa¬ 
lom and Achitophel.” He is intended for Lord Grey 
of Wal k, one of the adherents of the Duke of Monmouth. 
The latter had a notorious intrigue with Lord Grey’s wife. 

Caleb Qu otem. See Quotem. 

Caleb Williams, A novel by William Godwin, 
published in 1794. Caleb Williams is the secretaiy 
of Falkland: his insatiable curiosity finds out the secret 
of his master. (See Falkland.) Colman the Younger based 
his “Iron Chest” on this novel. 

Caled. See Khalid. 

Caledonia (kal-e-do'ni-a). [L. Caledonia, also 
Calidonia, Calydonia, Gr. Kah]6ovia, from Cale- 
donii, Calidonii, Calydonii, also Caledones, Cali- 
dones, Gr. Kalyddvcoi, the name of the inhabi¬ 
tants.] A name given by the Roman writers 
to the northern portion of the island of Great 
Britain: now used as a poetical designation of 
Scotland. 

Caledonian Canal. A canal in Scotland con¬ 
necting the North Sea with the Atlantic Ocean. 
It extends from Inverness through a chain of lakes to 
Corpach on Loch Eil. It was constructed 1803-22. 

Calenders (kal'en-derz). The Three. The 
three princes disguised as Calenders, or begging 
dervishes, in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments.” They have but one eye each. 

Galepine (kal'e-pen), Sir. A knight in Spen¬ 
ser’s “Faerie Queene” who saves a child from 
a bear by squeezing the latter to death. 

Calepino (ka-la-pe'no), Ambrogio. Bom at 
Bergamo, Italy, June 6, 1435: died at Bergamo, 
Nov. 30, 1511. An Italian lexicographer. He 
compiled a Latin-Italian dictionary (published 1602X which 
passed through many editions, and became, after succes¬ 
sive enlargements, in 1590 a polyglot of eleven languages. 
Facciolati reduced this number to seven in his edition 
(1718). 

Caleti (kal'e-ti), or Caletes (kal'e-tez). An 
ancient Belgic tribe dwelling in the vicinity of 
Rouen. They opposed Csesar 52-51 B, c. 

Caleva, or Calleva (kal'e-va). An impor¬ 
tant town in ancient Britain: the modern Sil- 
chester. 

Calgary (kal'ga-ri). AtowninAlberta, Canada. 
It is a trading center on the Canadian Pacific 
Railway. 

Calhoun (kal-hon'), John Caldwell. Born in 
Abbeville District, S. C., March 18, 1782: died 



Galhoun 

at Washington, March 31,1850. A noted Amer¬ 
ican statesman. He was of Irish extraction, was 
graduated at Yale College in 1804, studied law at the Litch¬ 
field (Connecticut) Law School, was admitted to the har in 
1807, and commenced practice at AhhevUle. He was a 
member of the State general assembly 1808-09; was 
elected a representative to Congress from South Carolina 
by the War Democrats in 1811, and retained his seat un¬ 
til 1817, when he became secretary of war in President 
Monroe’s cabinet. He was Vice-President of the United 
States 1825-32; was United States senator 1832-43; and 
was secretary of state under President Tyler 1844-45, 
when he was reelected to the Senate, of which he remained 
a member until his death. A strenuous defender of the 
institution of slaveiy, he was the author of the doctrine 
of nullification, according to which each State has the 
right to reject any act of Congress which it may consider 
unconstitutional. This doctrine was declared by the legis¬ 
lature of South Carolina in 1829, in a document, mainly 
drawn up by him, known as the “South Carolina Exposi¬ 
tion,” He was one of the chief instruments in securing 
the annexation of Texas. His works, with memoir, were 
published by Hichard K. Cralle (185^54), and include a 
treatise “On the Constitution and Government of the 
United States." 

Cali (ka-le'). A town in the southwestern part 
of the United States of Colombia, department 
of Cauea, situated north of Popayan. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), about 10,000. 

Caliban (kal'i-ban). In Shakspere’s “Tem¬ 
pest,” a deformed and repulsive slave. He is a 
monster generated by a devil and a witch, with a sensual 
and malicious nature, educated by Prospero. 

If the depth of an impression made by an imaginary 
character may be gauged by the literature which that 
character calls forth, then must Hamlet and FalstafE ad¬ 
mit Caliban to a place between them. An eminent Pro¬ 
fessor (Wilson) has devoted a stout octavo volume to the 
proof that in Caliban we find the exact “link” w-hich, in 
any scheme of Evolution, is “missing” between Man and 
the Anthropoids; the late and honoured Mr. Robert 
Browning has given utterance to the theological specula¬ 
tions which he imagined might have visited. Caliban’s 
darkened and lonely soul; and a brilliant Membei- of the 
Erench Institute, of world-wide fame, has written a philo¬ 
sophical drama beaiing the name of “Caliban." No other 
unreal character, except the two I have mentioned, Ham¬ 
let and Ealstaff, has called forth such noteworthy or such 
voluminous tributes. Furness, Shak. Var., Pref., viii. 

Caliban. A philosophical drama by Eenau, 
published in 1878 as a continuation of “ The 
Tempest.” Caliban, a socialist and revolutionist, over¬ 
throws Prospero and occupies the latter’s place and palace. 
He then comes to sympathize with property-owners and 
protects Prospero. The drama is keenly satirical. 
Caliban. A pseudonym of Auguste fimile Ber- 
gerat. 

Caliban upon Setebos, or Natural Theology 
in the Island. A poem by Robert Browning, 
published in “Dramatis Personte” (1864). 
Caliburn. See Excalihur, 

Calicut (kal'i-kut), or Kolikod (koPi-kod). 
[Hind. Kolikodu.'] A seaport in the Malabar 
district, Madras, British India, situated on the 
Indian Ocean in lat. 11° 15' N., long. 75° 49' E. 
It was the first Indian port visited by Vasco da Gama in 
1498. It was destroyed by Tippu Saib in 1789, and ceded to 
the British in 1792. Population (1891), 66,078. 

Calidore (kal'i-dor). A knight in Spenser’s 
“Faerie Queene,” the type of courtesy. He is 
modeled upon Sir Philip Sidney. 

Calif (ka'lif). [From Ar. kalafa, to leave be¬ 
hind.] The title given to the successor of 
Mohammed, meaning ‘ successor,’ ‘ lieutenant,’ 
‘vicegerent,’ or ‘ deputy.’ He is vested with abso¬ 
lute authority in all matters of state, both civil and reli¬ 
gious, as long as he rules in conformity with the law of the 
Koran and the tradition. The calif must be a man, an 
adult, sane, a free man, a learned divine, a powerful ruler, 
a just person, and one of the Korelsh (the tribe to which 
the prophet himself belonged). The Shiites (the schis¬ 
matics of Islam) also demand that he should be a descen¬ 
dant from the prophet’s family. After the first five califs, 
who, according to some Mohammedan authorities, were 
alone entitled to the title, the others being merely Amirs, 
or governors, the callfate passed over to the Ommiads, 
who, 14 In number, reigned 661-750 in Damascus. They 
were succeeded by theAbbassides, with 37 califs, reigning 
750-1258 in Bagdad. Alter their temporal power had been 
overthrown by Halak Khan, 1258, descendants of the Abbas- 
sides resided for three centuries in Egypt, and asserted 
their claim to the spiritual power. In 1517 the califate 
passed over through one descendant of the Abbassides to 
Selim 1., the ninth of the present Ottoman dynasty of 
Turkish sultans, and is still vested in the sultan of the 
Ottoman empire. 

Calife de Bagdad (ka-lef' debag-dad'), Le. An 
opera by Boieldieu, words by St. Just, first 
produced in Paris Sept. 16, 1800. 

California (kal-i-for'ni-a). [Sp. California (16th 
century), applied first to what is now called 
Lower California. Origin uncertain: said to be 
from California, a feigned island abounding in 
gold and precious stones, described in a Span¬ 
ish romance, “Las Sergus de Esplandian,” 
published in 1510.] One of the Pacific States of 
the United States of America, itextendsfrom lat. 
32° 30 -42° N., long. 114°-124° 26' W., and is bounded by Ore¬ 
gon on the north, Nevada and Arizona on the east. Lower 
California on the south, and the Pacific on the west. The 
Sierra Ne vada and Coast ranges traverse it. and it is famous 


203 

for picturesque scenery (Tosemite, etc.). Besides gold, 
quicksilver, lead, and silver, it produces various other 
minerals, petroleum, etc. Among its other important pro¬ 
ducts are wheat, bailey, wool, grapes and other fruit, wine, 
brandy, honey, and timber. Its capital is Sacramento, and 
its chief city San Eranciseo. It has 57 counties. The coast 
was explored by Cabrillo in 1642, and by Drake 1578-79. It 
was settled by Spanish missionaries in the 17th century, 
and from 1822 was part of the Mexican state. In 1846-47 
it was occupied by American troops, and was ceded to the 
United States in 1848. Gold was discovered in El Dorado 
County on Jan, 24, 1848. It was admitted to the Union 
in 1850. Length, 775 miles. Area, 158,360 square miles. 
Population (1900), 1,485,053. 

California, Gulf oL An arm of the Pacific 
Ocean lying between.the peninsula of Lower 
California on the west and the Mexican states 
of Sonora and Sinaloa on the east. Length, about 
700 miles; breadth at the entrance, 150 iniles. It receives 
the river Colorado at its head. 

California, Lower, or Old. [Sp. Baja, or Vie- 
ja, California.'] A peninsula of North Amer¬ 
ica, projecting into the Pacific Ocean, forming 
a territory of Mexico, it was discovered by Xlmenes 
in 1534, was explored by Cortes in 1535, and settled by the 
Spaniards in the last part of the 17th century. Its sur¬ 
face is mountainous, and its climate dry. Area, 69,913 
square miles. Length, about 790 miles. Population (1895), 
42,287. 

Caligula (ka-lig'u-la) (Caius Caesar). [Ca¬ 
ligula is a nickname from L. caligee, the foot- 
dress of the common soldiers, worn by him when 
he was with the army as a boy.] Born at An- 
tium, Italy, Aug. 31, 12 A. d. : killed at Rome, 
Jan. 24, 41. The third emperor of Rome, 37—41 
A. D., youngest son of Germanicus, the nephew 
of Tiberius, and Agrippina. He succeeded Tiberius, 
whose death he had caused or accelerated. The begin¬ 
ning of his reign was marked by great moderation, but 
his savage and voluptuous nature soon revealed itself, and 
the rest of his career was marked by cruelty and licen¬ 
tiousness little short of madness. He is said to have ex¬ 
claimed in a fit of vexation, “ Would that the Roman peo¬ 
ple had only one head !” He had himself worshiped as a 
god, and raised his horse to the consulship. He invaded 
Gaul in 40. He was assassinated by Cassius Chorea, Cor¬ 
nelius Sabinus, and others. 

Caligula. A tragedy by Crowne, printed in 
1698. 

Calila and Dimna. See Kalilah. 

Calipoa. See Calapooya. 

CalipoHs (ka-lip'o-lis). The wife of Muly Ma- 
hamet in Peele’s play “The Battle of Alcazar.” 
During a famine her husband presents her with a bit of 
meat, stolen from a lioness, on his bloody sword, %vith 
these words: “Eeed then and faint not, fair Calipolis.” 
Pistol ridicules this line in “2 Henry IV.,” ii. 4. 

Calippus. See Callippus. 

Calis'ta (ka-hs'ta). 1. The “Fair Penitent”in 
Rowe’s play of that name, she is the proud, fierce 
wife of a forgiving husband, Altamont, and loves “that 
haughty gallant, gay Lothario,” who has seduced her. 
After the latter’s death her sense of guilt induces her to 
kill herself, though Doran remarks that she was more 
angry at being found out than sorry for what had hap¬ 
pened. 

2. The faithful wife of Oleander in Fletcher 
and Massinger’s play “The LoveFs Progress.” 
Her struggle with her unfortunate passion for 
Lysander affords a powerful scene. — 3 . One of 
the principal characters in MassingeFs “ Guar¬ 
dian.” — 4. The queen’s woman in Scott’s novel 
“ The Talisman.” She is wily and intriguing. 
Calixtines (ka-Hks'tins). [ML. Calixtini, a sect 
so called: referred to calix, a cup, the cup of 
the eucharist; in form as if from Calixtus, a 
proper name.] A sect of Hussites in Bohemia. 
They published their confession in 1421, the leading arti¬ 
cle of which was a demand to partake of the cup {calix) 
as well as of the bread In the Lord’s Supper, from which 
they were also called Ftraquists (L. iiterque, both). 

Calixtus I. (ka-liks'tus), or Callistus (ka-lis'- 
tus). Killed 223. Bishop of Rome. He suc¬ 
ceeded Zephyrinus as bishop in 218 a. d. He is 
commemorated in the Roman Church on Oct. 14. 
Calixtus II. (Guido of Burgundy). Died at 
Rome, Dee. 12, 1124. Pope 1119-24. He con¬ 
cluded the Concordat of Worms with Henry V., 
1122 . ■ 

CaUxtus in. (Alfonso Borgia). Bom in 

Spain about 1378: died Aug. 6, 1458. Pope 
1455-58. He attempted fruitlessly a crasade 
against the Turks. 

Caliyuga. See Kali-yuga. 

Callahpoewali. See Calapooya. 

Callander (kal'an-der). A small town in 
Perthshire, Scotland, situated on the Teith 13 
miles northwest of Stirling. It is a tourist 
center. 

Callao (kal-la'o or kal-ya'6). 1. A seaport in 
Pern, situated in lat. 12° 4' S., long. 77° 8' W,, 
6 miles west of Lima on the Bay of Callao: the 
chief port of Pern. On Oct. 28,1746, it was swept away 
by an earthquake-wave, the result of the shock which 
destroyed Lima : 4,600 people perished, and a frigate and 
nineteen other vessels were stranded. San Eelipe Castle 


CalUrrlioe 

was planned by M. Godin and completed about 1755; it 
was tjie last point occupied by the Spaniards in South 
America, being finally taken Jan. 19,1826. The castle was 
important in aU later Peruvian wars. Callao was bom¬ 
barded by a Spanish fleet May 2,3866, and by the Chileans 
in 1880. It exports wool, guano, bark, etc. Population 
(1890), 35,492, 

2. A coast department of Peru, capital CaUao, 
recently separated from Lima. It comprises 
only the city and suburbs. 

Callapipa. See Calapooya. 

Callapooha. See C^aiMoya. 

Callaway (kai'a-wa), Henry. Bom in Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 17, 1817: died March 27, 1890. An 
English missionary in Africa. He was a successful 
physician until 1854, when he went to South Africa to 
assist Bishop Colenso in his work among the Zulus. In 
1858 he founded the Spring Vale mission station ; in 1874 
he became bishop of Independent Kaffraria. and founded 
the settlement of Umtata. He is noted as a folklorist. 
Principal works, “Nursery Tales of the Zulus” and “The 
Religious System of the Amazulu” (1868-71). 

Callcott (kal'kot). Sir Augustus Wall. Bom 
at Kensington, near London, Feb. 20, 1779: 
died at Kensin^on, Nov. 25,1844. An English 
landscape-painter. 

Callcott, John Wall. Bom at Kensin^on, 
near London, Nov. 20, 1766: died near Bristol, 
May 15,1821. An English composer of glees, 
catches, etc., brother of Sir Augustus Wall 
Callcott. He published a “Musical Grammar” 
(1806). 

Callcott, Lady (Maria Dundas, later Mrs. 
Graham). Born at Papcastle, near Cocker- 
mouth, in 1785: died at Kensington, near Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 21, 1842. An English writer, wife 
of Sir Augustus Wall Callcott. 

Calleja del Bey (kal-ya'sa del ray'), Felix 
Maria, Bom at Medina del Campo, Old Cas¬ 
tile, 1750: died at Cadiz, 1820, A Spanish gen¬ 
eral. In 1789 he was sent to Mexico. In 1810 he was a 
brigadier, commanding at San Luis Potosi. Soon after 
Hidalgo revolted he marched against him, defeated him 
at Acuico, near Quer4taro, Nov. 7, and on Jan. 17,1811, won 
a great victory over him at the bridge of Calderon, near 
Guadalajara. His measures for repressing the revolntion 
were ve^ cruel, scores of his prisoners being shot. Called to 
the capital, he was sent against Morelos, whom he besieged 
in Cuautla from Eeb. 17 to May 2, finally obtaining a bar¬ 
ren victory, as Morelos and his army escaped. On Dec. 29, 
1812, he was made military commandant of Mexico City, 
and from March 4, 1813, to Sept. 19, 1816, he was viceroy. 

Callernish (ka-ler'nish). A region in the island 
of Levyis, Hebrides, Scotland. It is noted for its 
ancient stone circles. 

Callias (kal'i-as), Peace of. Apeaee, concluded 
at Sparta in June, 371 B. c., between Athens 
and Sparta, including their allies, from which, 
however, Thebes was excluded, it took its name 
from Callias, one of the Athenian envoys, prominent in 
the conferences. 

CalUeres Bonnevue (kal-yar' bon-vti'), Louis 
Hector. Born in France, 1639: died at Que¬ 
bec, May 26, 1703. A French colonial politi¬ 
cian, governor of Montreal 1684, and of Can¬ 
ada 1699. 

Calligrapber (ka-hg'ra-fer), The. A surname 
of Theodosius H., given to him on account of 
his skill in illuminating manuscripts. 
Callimachus (ka-lim'a-kus). [Gr. KaXTupaxoq.] 
Lived before 396 b. c. An artist of antiquity, 
according to tradition the inventor of the Co¬ 
rinthian column. 

Callimachus. Bom at Cyrene: died about 240 
B. c. A famous Alexandrian critic, gramma¬ 
rian, and poet, chief librarian of the Alexan¬ 
drian Library. 

Callinicus (kal-i-m'kus) of Heliopolis. An 
Egyptian architect who is commonlyheldtobe 
the inventor of the Greek fire, the secret of 
whose composition has been lost. He is said to 
have destroyed by this fire a Saracen fleet which attacked 
Coiistantiuople about 670 A. D. 

Callinus (ka-li'nus). [Gr. KoZZivof.] A Greek 
poet of Ephesus, of uncertain date (lived per¬ 
haps about 730-670 b. c.), probably the first 
known writer of elegiacs, the invention of 
which was anciently attributed to Archilochus. 
Tlie longest fragment assigned to him has by some been 
thought to be the work of Tj-rtaeus. 

Calliope (ka-li'o-pe). [Gr. 'S.a7.7.i6m].] 1. In 
Greek mythology, the Muse of epic poetry. 
She is represented with a tablet and stylus. 
See Muses. —2. An asteroid (No. 22) discovered 
by Hind at London, Nov. 16, 1852. 

Callippus, or Calippus (ka-Hp'us). [Gr.KdZ^r'tr- 
TTOf or KdXtTrirof.] Bom at Cyzicus, Asia Minor: 
lived in the 4th century B. c. A Greek astron¬ 
omer. He instituted the “Callippic” cycle of 76 years, 
formed by quadrupling the Metonic cycle (19 years) and 
subtracting one day. 

Callirrlioe (ka-lir'o-e). [Gr. 'S.al^xppoy.] A 
historic fountain in Athens, architecturally 


Oallirrhoe 

adorned and provided with conduits by Pisis- 
tratus, the use of whose water was prescribed for 
ceremonial rites. From the earliest study ot Athenian 
topography, this fountain has been identified with the 
copious spring still fiowing in the bed of the Ilissus, near 
the temple of Olympian Zeus. Dorpfeld, however, has 
lately demonstrated the probability that this identifica¬ 
tion is incorrect, and that the fountain was in fact situ¬ 
ated at the southwest angle of the Areopagus, on the bor¬ 
der of the Agora. While the evidence is still incomplete, 
excavation has revealed a water-conduit of the Pisistratid 
epoch ending at the site indicated, which accords with 
literary testimony. 

Oallirrhoe. In Grreek legend, the wife of Alo- 
mtBOn. She persuaded her husband to procure for her 
the pepluni and necklace of Harmonia, and thus caused his 
death, which was avenged by his sons. See Alcmxon and 
Harmonia. 

Oallisthenes (ka-lis'the-nez). {Grc.'KaXkLodevrjg.'] 
Born at Olynthus, Macedonia: died about 328 
B. c. A Greek philosopher, a cousin and pujiil 
of Aristotle, and a companion of Alexander 
the Great in Asia. He incurred Alexander’s ill will, 
and was probably put to death by his order. 

Gallisto (ka-lis'to). [Gr. Ka/l/liaru.] In Greek 
mythology, an Arcadian huntress, a companion 
of Artemis, beloved of Zeus and transformed by 
him into a she bear, in this form she was slain by 
Artemis in the chase. She was placed among the stars as 
the constellation Arotos (Bear). 

OallistratUS (ka-lis'tra-tus). [Gr.Ka/Wiorparof.] 
An Athenian orator. He commanded with Chabrias 
and Timotheus the forces which were despatched to the 
assistance of Thebes against Sparta in 378, and executed 
a number of embassies. In 366 he delivered a speech on 
the loss of Oropus, which is said to have determined De¬ 
mosthenes to devote himself to the study of oratory. He 
was sentenced to death for political reasons in 361, as a 
result of which he went into exile. He subsequently 
returned, and was put to death. He is said to have 
founded the city of Datum, afterward Philippi, during his 
exile. 

Ca,llistratllS. A Greek grammarian who lived 
about the middle of the 2d century B. c. He was 
the author of commentaries on the major poets of Greece, 
which were held in considerable repute by the ancients, 
but which are now lost. He is said on doubtful authority 
to have been the first to acquaint the Samians with the 
alphabet of twenty-four letters. 

Callistratlis. A Roman jurist who lived about 
the beginning of the 3d century a. d. He is said 
to have been a pupil of Papinian and to have been a mem¬ 
ber of the council of Alexander Severus. He is known 
chiefly on account of the numerous extracts from his works 
in the “Digest” of Justinian. None of his works is ex¬ 
tant. 

Gallot (ka-16'), Jacciues. Born at Nancy, Prance, 
1592: died at Nancy, March 28,1635. A French 
engraver and painter. 

Gall to the Unconverted. A religious work 
by Richard Baxter, published in 1657, known 
as “ Baxter’s Call.” 

Galmar. Bee Kalmar. 

Galmet (kal-ma'), Dom Augustin. Born at 
Mesnil-la-Horgne, near Toul, Prance, Peb. 26, 
1672; died at Paris, Oct. 25, 1757. A noted 
French Benedictine scholar and biblical critic. 
He was the author of numerous works, including “Com- 
mentaire sur tons les livres de I’Ancien et du Nouveau 
Testament” (1707-16), a “Diotionnairehistorique, critique 
et chronologique de la Bible ” (1722-28). 

Galmon (kal-moh'), Marc Antoine, Bom at 
Tamni&s, Dordogne, Prance, March 3, 1815: 
died at Paris, Oct. 13, 1890. A French politi¬ 
cian and political economist. He wa# chosen life 
senator in 1876. He published “Histoire parlementaire 
des finances de la restauration ” (1868-70), etc. 

Galmon du Pin e Almeida (kal-m6h' dii pah' 
e al-ma'da), Miguel. Born at Santo Amaro, 
Bahia, Dee. 22, 1796: died at Rio de Janeiro, 
Oct. 5, 1865. A Brazilian statesman. He was 
member of the constituent assembly 1822 ; several times 
deputy; senator from 1840 ; minister in many govern¬ 
ments, and premier in 1840 and 1843. From 1844 to 1847 he 
was special envoy in Europe. In 1849 he was created vis¬ 
count, and in 1854 marquis of Abrantes. 

Galmucks. See Kalmucks. 

Galne (kan), A town in Wiltshire, England, 
16 miles east-northeast of Bath. Population 
(1891), 3,495. 

Galneh (kal'ne). One of the four cities of 
Nimrod in Shinar, or Babylonia (Gen. x. 10), 
which as yet has not been identified, it is to be 
distinguished from Calneh of Amos vi. 2, and the Calno 
of Isa. X. 9, which perhaps refer to one and the same city, 
identified by some with the Kullani mentioned in the As¬ 
syrian inscriptions as having been conquered 738 B. c. by 
Tiglath-Pileser III., and now represented by the ruins of 
Kullanhu about six miles from Arpad. 

Galo-Joannes (kal-o-jo-an'ez), or Joannes II. 
Gomnenus, [Gr. \i.a\o-luavv7ig 6 Ko/iv?flf6s.'] 
Bom 1088: died April 8. 1143. Byzantine em¬ 
peror from Aug. 15, 1118, to April 8, 1143: son 
of Alexis I. whom he succeeded. He carried on 
successful wars against the Turks and Servians, and in 1137 
added Armenia Minor to the Greek empire. He conceived 
the project of conquering the Latin kingdoms of Jerusa¬ 
lem and Antioch, and entered Cilicia with an army, where 


206 

he died from a wound by a poisoned arrow in the hand, 
accidentally inflicted while boar-hunting. 

Galonne (ka-lon'), Gharles Alexandre de. 

Born at Douai, France, Jan. 20, 1734: died at 
Paris, Oct. 30, 1802. A noted French courtier 
and politician, comptroller-g'eneral of finance 
1783-87. 

Galov (ka'lof). Latinized Galovius (ka-lo'- 
vi-us) (originally Kalau), Abraham. Born 
at Mohrungen, Prussia, April 16, 1612: died at 
Wittenberg, Germany, Feb. 25, 1686. A Ger¬ 
man Lutheran theologian and polemic writer. 
His chief work is “ Systema locorum theolo- 
gicorum” (1665-77). 

Galpe (kal'pe). [Gr. Ka/lTn?.] The ancient 
name of the rock of Gibraltar, one of the Pil¬ 
lars of Hercules. See Ahyla. 

Galpee. See KalpL 
Galpren^de. See La Calprendde. 

Galpurnia (kal-per'ni-a). Daughter of L. Cal- 
purnius Piso CsBsoninus, and last wife of Julius 
Caesar, whom she married 59 B. c. She ap¬ 
pears in Shakspere’s tragedy “ Julius Caesar.” 
Galpurnia gens (kal-per'ni-a jenz). In an¬ 
cient Rome, a plebeian clan or house which 
claimed to be descended from Calpus, the 
third son of Numa. Its family names under the re¬ 
public were Bestia, Bibulus, Flamma, and Piso. The first 
member of this gens who obtained the consulship was 
C. Calpurnius Piso (180 B. c.). 

Galpurnius (kal-per'ni-us), Titus (or Gaius), 
smmamed Siculus (‘the Sicilian’). A Latin 
pastoral poet who lived about the time of 
Nero. Seven eclogues, a panegyric (“De laude Pisonis ”), 
and two fragments of bucolic poems are attributed to 
him. Four other eclogues formerly regarded as his are 
now referred to Nemesianus, a poet once thought to be 
identical with Calpurnius. 

Galtanissetta (kal-ta-ne-set'ta). A province 
in Sicily. Area, 1,263 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 308,673. 

Galtanissetta. The capital of the province of 
Caltanissetta, Sicily, situated in lat. 37° 26' 
N., long. 14° 7' E. It has a cathedral. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), estimated, 35,000. 

Galton Hill (kfil'tgn hil). A height in the north¬ 
eastern part of Edinburgh. 

Galumet (kal'u-met). A town in Houghton 
County, in the northwestern part of the Upper 
Peninsula of Michigan. It is noted for its 
copper-mines. 

Calumet, or Calumick (kal'u-mik). A river 
in northwestern Indiana, and in Cook County, 
Illinois. It flows into Lake Michigan by two mouths, 
one near Chicago, the other in Lake County, Indiana. 
Calvados (kal-va-dos'). A department in Nor¬ 
mandy, France, lying between the English 
Channel on the north, Eure on the east, Orne 
on the south, and Manche on the west and 
south. Its capital is Caen. Area, 2,132 square 
miles. Population (1891), 428,945. 

Calvaert, or Calvart (kal-vart'; F. pron. kal- 
var'), Denis, called Dionisio Fiammingo. 
Born at Antwerp, 1556: died at Bologna, Italy, 
March 17, 1619. A Flemish painter belonging 
to the Bolognese school. His best works are 
at Bologna. 

Calvary (kal'va-ri). 1. A word occurring in 
the New Testament (Luke xxiii. 33), adopting 
the calvaria by which the Vulgate translates 
the Greek kranion, which itself is the render¬ 
ing of the Aramean golgotha, skull: it is not a 
proper name. The popular name “Mount Calva^” 
is not warranted by any statement in the gospels as being 
that of the place of the Crucifixion. 

2. The name of the English version of Spohr’s 
oratorio “The Saviour’s Last Hours” (“Des 
Heilandes letzte Stunden ”), first given in 1835, 
in England in 1839. 

Calv4 (kal-va'), Madame (Emma de Roquer). 

Born at Decazeville, Aveyron, France, in 1866. A 
distinguished soprano opera-singer,-of French 
and Spanish parentage, she studied in Paris under 
Marchesi and others, and made her ddbut in opera at the 
Thd&tre de la Monnaie, Brussels, in 1882, as Marguerite in 
Gounod’s “Faust.” She played in Paris in 1884; made a tour 
in Italy; returned to Paris; made a European tour (Russia, 
Italy, Belgium, England, Spain) ; and came to America 
in 1893-94, 1895-96, 1896-97, 1899-1900. Among her pop¬ 
ular rSles in America are Carmen and Santuzza in “Caval- 
leria Rusticana.” Her home is at Cabriferes in Aveyron. 

Calverley (kaU ver-li). A ruined gamester, 
brutally cruel to his wife and children, in ‘ ‘ The 
Yorkshire Tragedy,” once attributed to Shak- 
spere. The story is that of a real person of 
that name. 

Calverley, Charles Stuart. Born at Martley, 
Worcestershire, Dec. 23,1831: died at London, 
Feb. 17, 1884. An English barrister and poet. 
In 1852 he resumed his family name, Calverley, which his 
grandfather had changed to Blayds in 1807. He wrote 


Calypso 

verse and translations (1862, 1866, 1869), and a volume of 
liumorous verse, parodies, etc., “Fly Leaves,” in .1872. 

Calvert (kal'vfert), Cecilius or Cecil, Lord 
Baltimore. Born about 1605: died at London, 
Nov. 30, 1675. The first proprietor of Mary¬ 
land. He was the son of George Calvert, mentioned be¬ 
low, who, having applied for a grant of land in northern 
Virginia, died before the charter had passed the great 
seal, in consequence of which it was issued in the name 
of his heir Cecil, June 20, 1632. In Nov., 1633, he sent an 
expedition of colonists under his brother Leonard to the 
new domain, which was named Maryland by Charles I. in 
honor of his queen. He married about 1623 Anne Arundel, 
whose name is borne by one of the counties of Maryland. 

Calvert, George, Lord Baltimore. Bom at 
Kipliug, Yorkshire, about 1580: died April 15, 
1632. The founder of Maryland. He entered Par¬ 
liament in 1609, and became secretary of state in 1619, a 
post which he resigned in 1625, on declaring his conver¬ 
sion to the Roman Catholic faith. He was at his resig¬ 
nation raised to the Irish peerage as Baron Baltimore. 
While secretary of state he obtained from James I. a grant 
of land, called the province of Avalon, in Newfoundland, 
where in 1621 he established the settlement of Ferryland. 
He paid two visits to the colony between 1627 and 1629, 
which convinced him of the unsuitability of the climate, 
whereupon he applied for a grant ot land (the present 
Maryland) in northern Virginia, the charter of which, as 
he died before it had passed the great seal, was issued in 
the name of his son Cecil in 1632. 

Calvert, George Henry. Bom at Baltimore, 
Md., Jan. 2, 1803: died at Newport, R. L, May 
24, 1889. An American journalist, poet, and 
miscellaneous writer. 

Calvert, Leonard. Born about 1606 : died June 
9, 1647. The first governor of Maryland. He 
was the brother of Cecil Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, 
by whom he was placed in command of the colonists who 
set sail from Cowes Nov. 22, 1633, and founded St. Mary’s 
March 27, 1634. His claim to the jurisdiction of Kent 
Island was opposed by Claiborne whom he reduced to 
submission in 1647. 

Calves’ Head Club. A club said to have been 
instituted in ridicule of the memory of Charles 
I. It is first noticed in a tract reprinted in the “ Harleian 
Miscellany,” called “The Secret History of the Calves’ 
Head Club,” etc., undertaking to show how this club met 
for some years, 1693-97, on the anniversary of the king’s 
death. An ax was reverenced, and a dish of calves’ heads 
represented the king and his friends. It seems to have 
met in secret after the Restoration and till 1734, when 
some ill will was excited against it, and riots were said to 
have ensued. 

Calvi (kal've). A fortified port on the western 
coast of Corsica, in lat. 42° 35' N., long. 8° 46' E. 
It was taken by the English in 1794. 

Calvin (kal'vin), John, originally, in French, 
Jean Chauvin, or Cauvin, or Caulvin. [L. 
Johannes Calvinus, G. Johann Calvin, It. Gio¬ 
vanni Calvino; L. Calvinus, from calvus, bald.] 
Born at Noyon, Picardy, France, July 10, 1509: 
died at Geneva, May 27, 1564. A celebrated 
Protestant reformer and theologian. He studied 
at Paris, Orleans, and Bourges; embraced the Reformation 
about 1628; was banished from Paris in 1633 ; published his 
“Institutes ” (which see) at Basel in 1536; fled to Geneva 
in 1536 ; and was banished in 1538, and returned in 1541. 
He had a controversy with Bolsec in 1661, and with Ser- 
vetus in 1653 (see Servetus), and founded the Academy of 
Geneva in 1559. 

Calvo (kal'vo), Baldassarre, One of the 
principal characters in George Eliot’s novel 
“Romola.” 

Calvo, Carlos. Born Feb. 26, 1824 : died May 
4, 1893. An Argentine historian. He resided 
for many years at Paris, where most of his works were pub¬ 
lished. Theseinclude important treatises on international 
law, the “Coleccion de.tratados de la America Latina,” also 
published in French and continued in a second series as 
“Anales historicos de la revolucion en la America Latina.” 

Calvo, Mariano Enrique, Born at Sucre about 
1795: died at Cochabamba, 1842. A Bolivian 
politician. He was vice-president of the confederation 
of Peru and Bolivia, 1836-39. In 1840 he attempted a re¬ 
volt against President Velasco, and was imprisoned. 

Calvus (kal'vus), Caius Licinius Macer. 

Born May 28, 82 b. c. : died about 47 B. c. A 
Roman poet and forensic orator. 

Calydon (kal'i-don). [Gr. Ka^ndom.] In ancient 
geography, a city of .ZEtolia, Greece, situated 
near the river Evenus in lat. 38° 24' N., long. 
21° 34' E. It is the legendary scene of the hunt of the 
Calydonian boar (which see). 

Calydon. A great forest celebrated in the Ar¬ 
thurian romances. It was supposed to be in 
the north of England. 

Calydonian Hunt. In Greek legend, the chase 
of a savage boar which the goddess Artemis, in 
punishment for a neglect of sacrifice by (Eneus, 
king of Calydon in .Etolia, sent to ravage his 
country. The boar was pursued by Meleager and aband 
of heroes, and was slain by him. In some accounts Ata- 
lante, who was beloved of Meleager, joined the hunt and 
inflicted the first wound. 

Calypso (ka-lip'so). [Gr. Ka/lw/xi.] In Greek 
legend, a nymph living in the island of Ogy- 
gia, who detained Ulysses for seven years. She 
promised him perpetual youth and immortality if he 
wouid remain with her. 


Cam 

Cam (kail), Sp. Cano (ka'no), Diogo. Lived in 
the last part of the 15th century. A Portu¬ 
guese navigator. He explored the West Afri¬ 
can coast to the Kongo 1484-85. 

Cam (kam), or Granta (gran'tii). A river in 
Cambridgeshire, England, whicH joins the Ouse 
3^ miles south of Ely. Length, about 40 miles. 
See Cambridge, 

Camden, writing in 1686, recognises the Cam as well as 
the Granta : “ By what name writers termed this River, 
it is a question: some call it Granta, others Camus." On 
Speed's map of Cambridgeshire (1610) the name Cam oc¬ 
curs alone, written twice, once above, and once below, 
Cambridge; Milton personifies it as a river-god in “Lyci- 
das ’ (1638): 

“Next Camus, reverend sire, went footing slow. 

His mantle hairy and his bonnet sedge. 

Inwrought with figures dim, and on the edge 
Bike to that sanguine flower inscribed with woe ;" 
and on Boggan’s map of Cambridge (1688) the words The 
River Cam ai'e written out in full, without any other des¬ 
ignation. On the other hand, so late as 1702, an Act of 
Parliament for improving the navigation speaks of the 
River Cham, alias the Grant. Clark, Cambridge, p. 11. 

Camacho (ka-ma'cho). A rich but unfortunate 
man in one of the episodes in “Don Quixote.” 
He is cheated out of his bride, Quiteria, just as he has 
provided a great least for his wedding ; hence the phrase 
Camacho's wedding is used to signify great but useless 
show and expenditure. 

It is like Camacho’s wedding in Don Quixote, where 
Sancho ladled out whole pullets and fat geese from the 
soup-kettles at a pulB Bazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 150. 

Camanche. See Comanche. 

Camaralzaman, Prince. See Badoura. 
Camarao (ka-ma-rah'), Antonio Felippe. 
Born in Kio Grande do Norte about 1580: died 
there in 1648. A Brazilian Indian, chief of the 
Potyguares tribe. His Indian name Poty (‘ shrimp ') 
was translated into the Portuguese Camar&o when he was 
baptized. He joined the Portuguese in the wars against 
the Dutch of Pernambuco, and made several destructive 
raids into the Dutch territory. His wife, Clara, always 
accompanied him and fought by his side, and she is a 
favorite heroine of Brazilian history. On Aug. 23 and 24, 
1636, Camarao and his Indians defeated a regular Dutch 
force under Articholsky. 

Camarao, Diogo Pinheiro. Dates of birth and 
death not recorded. A Brazilian Indian, 
nephew of Antonio Felippe Camarao. He was 
one of the Indian allies of the Portuguese in their wars 
with the Dutch, and on the death of his uncle in 1648 
succeeded him in command of the Potyguares tribe. 

Camargo (ka-mar-go') (Marie Ann e Cuppi). 
Born at Brussels, April 15,1710: died at Paris, 
April 20, 1770, A celebrated French dancer. 
Camargo (ka-mar'go), Diego Munoz. Born at 
Tlascaia about 1523: date of death not recorded. 
A Mexican, said to have been the son of a Span¬ 
iard by an Indian mother, in 1585 he flnished an 
account of Mexican aboriginal history and customs, and 
of the conquest. It was flrst published, in a faulty French 
translation, in the “Nouveilesannales des voyages ”(1846). 

Camargo, Sergio. Born at Tiravitoba, 1833. 
A statesman of Colombia. He studied law, but en¬ 
tered the ai my, attained the highest military rank, and was 
commander-in-chief and secretary of war. He was several 
times representative and senator in the Colombian con¬ 
gress, president of the state of Boyaci, and in 1877 presi¬ 
dent ad interim of Colombia, 

Camargue (ka-maa-g'). La. An island in the 
department of Bouches-du-Ehone, France, 
formed by the bifurcation of the Ehbne. 
Length, 28 miles. Area, about 300 square 
miles. 

Camarina(kam-a-n'na). [Gr.Ka/zap^a.] In an¬ 
cient geography)’a city on the southern coast of 
Sicily, 45 miles southwest of Syracuse, it was 
founded as a Syracusan colony 599 B. 0 .; a Roman fleet was 
wrecked near here, 255 B. C. 

The flrst destruction of Camarina took place within 46 
years of its foundation, B. C. 553. It had revolted from 
Syracuse, and on being reduced was razed to the ground 
(Thucyd. vi. 5). On the cession of the site to the Geloans, 
Hippocrates rebuilt the town, which was a second time 
destroyed by Gelo, about b. c. 484. The date and circum¬ 
stances of its later re-establishment are uncertain. They 
fall,however,into the time of Pindar, who speaks of Cama¬ 
rina as newly founded. Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 127, note. 

Cambacerds (koh-ba-sa-ras'), Jean Jacques 
Regis de. Bom at Montpellier, France, Oct. 
18,1753: died at Paris, March 8,1824. A French 
statesman and jurist. He became a member of the 
Convention in 1792 ; president of the Committee of Public 
Safety in 1794, and of the Five Hundred in 1796; minister 
of justice in 1799 ; 2d consul in 1799; and arch-chancellor 
of the empire in 1804. He was made duke of Parma in 
1808. He published “Projet du code civil ” (1796). 
Caiuballo (kam-bal'o). The second son of 
Cambuscan in Chaucer’s “ Squire’s Tale.” He 
is introduced by Spenser, who calls him Cam- 
bel, in the “Faerie Queene.” 

Cambaluc (kam-ba-16k'). The name given by 
Marco Polo to Khambalu or Khan baligh, a 
Mongol designation of the city of Tatu, now 
the Tatar portion of Peking (which see). 


207 

Cambay (kam-ba'). A state inGuzerat, India. 
It is under British protection. Area, 350 square 
miles. 

Cambay, or Kambay (kam-ba'). [Hind. Kham¬ 
bhat.'^ The capital of the state of Cambay, sit¬ 
uated on the Gulf of Cambay in lat. 22° 20' N., 
long. 72° 32' E. it was formerly an important com¬ 
mercial city, and the reputed Hindu capital of western 
India in the 5th century x. D. Population, about 36,000. 

Cambay, Gulf of. An inlet of the Indian 
Ocean, lying west of British India, in lat. 21°- 
22° 20' N. 

Cambebas, or Campevas (kam-Ba'bas or kam- 
pa'vas). A modern name for the Omaguas 
Indians (which see). 

Cambel. See Camballo, 

Cambert (koh-bar'), Robert. Bom at Paris 
in 1628: died at London in 1677. The earliest 
composer of French opera. He was associated with 
the Abbb Perrin in the production of French opera for 32 
years, after which, Perrin having lost the Acad^mie 
through the influence of Bully, he went to England and 
became “Master of the Music to Charles II." Among 
his operas are “ Ba Pastorale,” which was the flrst French 
opera, “ Pomone ” (1671), etc. 

Camberwell (kam' ber-wel). A borough (mu¬ 
nicipal) of London, situated south of the 
Thames. Population (1891), 235,312. 
Cambina (kam-bi'na). A daughter of the fairy 
Agape in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” She has 
magic powers, and in the end marries Camballo, 
or Cambel. 

Cambini (kam-be'ne), Giovanni Giuseppe. 
Born at Leghorn, Italy, Feb. 13, 1746: died at 
the Bicetre, near Paris, in 1825. An Italian 
violinist, and composer of symphonies, quar¬ 
tets, etc. 

Cambodia (kam-boidi-a), or Camboja, or Kam- 
boja (kam-bo'ja). [Malay Aaffiftoja.] A depen¬ 
dency of France in southeastern Asia, bounded 
by Siam on the northwest and north, Ann am 
on the east, French Cochin-China on the south¬ 
east, and the Gulf of Siam on the southwest. 
Its surface is generally level, and it is traversed by the 
Mekong. Pnom-Penh is its capital, and its seaport is 
Kampot. It was formerly a kingdom of large extent, but 
became a protectorate under French rule in 1863, and is 
now united with other French dependencies in Indo¬ 
china. Area, 38,600 square miles. Population, about 
1,500,000. 

Cambodia River. See Mekong. 

Cambou (koh-bou'), Joseph. Born at Mont¬ 
pellier, France, June 17, 1754; died at Brus¬ 
sels, Feb. 15, 1820. A French revolutionist. 
He was a member of the Begislative Assembly in 1791, of 
the Convention in 1792, and of the Committee of Public 
Safety in 1793. 

Camboricum (kam-bor'i-kum), or Cambori- 
tum. The Eoman name of an ancient town 
which occupied the site of the modern Cam¬ 
bridge, England. See Cambridge. 

Camboricum was without doubt a very important town, 
which commanded the southern lens. It had three forts 
or citadels, the principal of which occupied the district 
called the Castle-end in the modern town of Cambridge, 
and appears to have had a bridge over the Cam or Granta; 
of the others, one stood below the town, at Chesterton, and 
the other above it, at Granchester. Wright, Celt, p. 135. 

Camborne (kam'bbrn). A mining town in 
Cornwall, England, situated 12 miles south¬ 
west of Truro. Population (1891), 14,700. 
Cambrai, or Cambray (kam-bra'; F. pron. 
koh-bra'). [Eom.CaweracMW, later Camaraeus; 
G. Camerik or Kambryk, LL. Camardcum.'] A 
town in the department of Nord, France, on 
the Schelde in lat. 50° 10' N., long. 3° 14' E. 
It has been long noted for the manufacture of cambrics, 
which derived their name from it. It is a fortress, and 
contains a cathedral and citadel. It was Anally acquired 
by France in 1678. F^nelon and Dubois were archbishops 
of Cambrai. Population of commune (1891), 24,122. 
Cambray, Le^ue of. -Am alliance between 
Louis 2LU. of i^ance, the emperor Maximilian 
I., Ferdinand “the Catholic” of Spain, and 
Pope Julius H., formed here. Dee. 10, 1508, the 
object of which was the partition of the Ve¬ 
netian territories. 

Cambray, Peace of. A peace negotiated at 
Cambray, Aug. 5, 1529, between Francis I. of 
France and Charles V. France abandoned Italy to 
the emperor and relinquished her claim to suzerainty over 
Flanders and Artois; her titletotheduohy of Burgundy was 
recognized. Called “ Ba paix des dames ” (‘ Badies’ Peace ’), 
because thepreliminaries were conducted by Bouise,mother 
of Francis I., and Margaret, aunt of Charles V. 

Cambria (kam'bri-a). The Latin name of 

Cambrian Shakspere. A name given to Ed¬ 
ward Williams. 

Cambridge (kam'brij). [ME. Cambrigge, Cam- 
brig,Cantebrigge; earlier Grantebrigge,Grawnte- 
brigge, AS. Grantabrycg, Grantanbrycg, ‘bridge 
of (the river) Granta’; L. Cantabrigia. See 


Cambyses I. 

Cam.'] The capital of Cambridgeshire, Eng. 
land, situated on the Cam in lat. 52° 12' N., 
long. 0° 6' E. It is the seat of a famous university 
(which see). Cambridge is probably on the site of a British 
town and of the Roman Camboritum. It had a castle (now 
destroyed), founded by William the Conqueror. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 36,983. 

Cambridge. A city in Middlesex County, 
Massachusetts, separated from Boston by the 
Charles Eiver, and practically a suburb of Bos¬ 
ton. It is the seat of Harvard University. It has in 
its manufacturing quarters (East Cambridge, Cambridge- 
port) manufactures of iron, etc. It was founded by Eng¬ 
lish coionists under Winthrop in 1630, and called at first 
Newtown; its name was changed to Cambridge after the 
founding of Harvard Coliege, in honor of Cambridge, Eng¬ 
land, where some of the early colonists were graduated. 
It was occupied by the American army 1776-76. Incorpo¬ 
rated as a city 1846. Population (1900), 9i,886. 

Cambridge (kam'brij) (Adolphus Frederick), 
Duke of. Born at London, Feb. 24,1774: died 
July 8,1850. An English general, youngest son 
of George HI. He was viceroy of Hannover 
1831-37. 

Cambridge (George William Frederick 
Charles), Duke of. Born March 26,1819: died 
March 17,1904. An English general, son of the 
Duke of Cambridge. He served at Alma and Inkerman 
in 1854, and was commander-in-chief of the army 1856-95. 

Cambridge University of. A celebrated uni¬ 
versity at Cambridge, England, it was a center of 
learning in the 12th century, and hi 1231Henry III. issued 
writs for the regulation of Cambridge “ clerks.” It con¬ 
tains twenty colleges : St. Peter’s, founded as a hospital 
in 1257, converted into a coliege by Hugh de Balsham 
1280-86; Clare, by Richard Badew in 1326 as University 
Hall, refounded by the Countess of Clare in 1369; Pem¬ 
broke, by the Countess of Pembroke in 1347; Gonville 
and Cains, by Gonvilie in 1348 and Caius in 1558; Trinity 
Hail, by Bateman in 1360 ; Corpus Christi, or Benet Col¬ 
lege, by Cambridge gilds in 1352 ; King’s, by Henry VI. in 
1441; Queens’, by Margaret of Anjou in 1448 and Eliza¬ 
beth Woodville in 1465 ; St. Catherine’s, by Woodlark in 
1473; Jesus, by Alcook in 1496; Christ’s, by William Bing¬ 
ham as a school in 1439, refounded by Margaret Beaufort, 
mother of Henry VII., in 1605 ; St. John's, founded as a 
hospital in 1136, refounded in 1511 by Margaret Beaufoi-t; 
Magdalene, established as a hostel for students in 1428, 
given to Bord Audley who founded it as a college in 1519; 
Trinity, by Henry VIII. in 1546 on several earlier founda¬ 
tions ; Emmanuel, by Mildmay in 1584 ; Sidney Sussex, by 
the Countess of Sussex in 1695; Downing, by Sir George 
Downing, died 1749 (charter in 1800) ; Ayerst Hall, founded 
in 1884, “to provide an economical education for theo¬ 
logical students and others ” ; Cavendish Coilege, in 1873, 
by an association, for younger students ; Selwyn College, 
in 1882, in memory of George Augustus Selwyn. (See these 
names.) The university iibrary contains about 600,000 vol¬ 
umes, 6,723 manuscripts ; the library of Trinity College, 
90,000 volumes. It has about 3,000 undergraduate stu¬ 
dents and 130 instructors, exclusive of college lecturers. 

Cambridge Platform. A declaration of prin¬ 
ciples respecting church government and doc¬ 
trine adopted by a synod, composed of repre¬ 
sentatives of the Congregational churches of 
New England, held at Cambridge, Massachu¬ 
setts, in 1648. 

Cambridgeport (kam'brij-port). A manufac¬ 
turing district of the city of Cambridge, Massa¬ 
chusetts, lying on the Charles River, opposite 
Boston, miles west of the state-house. 

Cambridgeshire (kam'brij-shir), or Cam¬ 
bridge. An eastern county of England, lying 
between Lincoln on the north, Norfolk and 
Suffolk on the east, Essex and Hertford on the 
south, and Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bed¬ 
ford on the west, it is divided into Cambridge proper 
and the Isle of Ely; it forms part of the fen country which 
was largely reclaimed in the 17th and 18th centuries. It 
formed part of East Anglia, and was included in the Dane¬ 
law. It was celebrated for its resistance to William the 
Conqueror, and sided with Parliament in the 17th century. 
It contains Roman remains. Area, 859 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 188,961. 

Cambrouue (koh-bron'). Count Pierre Jacques 
Etienne. Born at St. S5bastien, near Nantes, 
Prance, Dec. 26, 1770: died at Nantes, Jan. 8, 
1842. A celebrated French general. He fought 
against theVendeans, participated as colonel in the cam¬ 
paigns of 1812 and 1813, accompanied Napoleon to Elba, 
was made lieutenant-generaland admitted to the Chamber 
of Peers during the Hundred Days, and commanded a di¬ 
vision of the Imperial Guard at Waterloo. He is the re¬ 
puted author of the expression “Ba garde meurt et ne se 
rend pas ” (“ The guard dies, but never surrenders ”), in¬ 
correctly said to have been used by him at Waterloo when 
asked to surrender. 

Cambuscan (kam-bus-kan' or kam-bus'kan). 
A Tatar king in Chaucer’s “ The Squire’s 
Tale,” who had most wonderful magical pos¬ 
sessions— a ring, a glass, a sword, and a brazen 
horse. He is the father of Canaee, Camballo, 
and Algarsif e. Chaucer did not finish the story. 

Cambuskennetb (kam-bus-ken'eth) Abbey. 
An abbey situated near Stirling, Scotland. 
Near here, 1297, took place the battle of Stir 
ling. See Stirling, Battle of. 

Cambyses (kam-bi'sez) I. [Old Pers. Kabyjiya, 
which is thought to be derived from the San- 


Cambyses I. 

skrit hah, to praise, and ttji, speaker. The 
Greeks inserted the euphonic m before the h. 
An Aryan people existed in the northwest corner 
of India under the name of Kamhoja, which has 
survived as the name of a country bordering 
on Siam.] A Persian king whose historical 
character is doubtful, in the genealogy of Xerxes, as 
given by Herodotus, both he and his son Cyrus are omitted, 
and Diodorus, where he gives this name, seems to mean 
the father of Cyrus the Great. On the other hand, a Cam¬ 
byses is mentioned whose sister was the ancestress in the 
fourth degree of one of the seven conspirators. Possibly 
Cambyses I. was one of the sons of Theispes (on the cu¬ 
neiform monuments Chishpaish), and grandson of Achse- 
menes. 

Cambyses II. The son and successor of Cjtus 
L, and father of Cyrus II., called “The Great.” 
According to Herodotus he was merely a Persian noble¬ 
man, but Xenophon states that he was king of the coun¬ 
try, and his statement is confirmed by native records. 

Cambyses III. The son and successor of Cy¬ 
rus the Great, 529-522 B. C. He is depicted as 
despotic and tyrannical. He defeated Psammetichus III. 
(called by the Greeks Psammenit), king of Egypt, in the 
battle of Pelusium (525 B. C.), and incorporated that country 
in the Persian empire. His expeditions against Ammon and 
Ethiopia were unfortunate. While he was devastating 
Egypt, an impostor assuming the name of his brother 
Bardiya (called by the Greeks Smerdis) who was secretly 
assassinated at Cambyses’s instigation, forced him to return 
to Persia, but he died on the way from a wound inflicted 
by himself. 

Cambyses, King of Persia. A play by Thomas 
Preston, written as early as 1561. “in allusion to 
a passage in it, ‘ Cambyses vein ’ has, in consequence of its 
being cited by Shakspere, become proverbial for rant, 
[butj the language of the play is in no instance specially 
obnoxious to this charge.” Ward. 

Camden (kam'den). Atown in Kershaw County, 
South Caroling near the Wateree River 32 miles 
northeast of Columbia. Here, Aug. 16, 1780, the 
British under Cornwallis defeated the Americans under 
Gates; the loss of the Americans was about 2,000, including 
De Kalb. Near here, at Hobklrk’s Hill, April 25,1781, the 
British under Rawdon defeated the Americans under 
Greene. The first battle is also called the battle of Sanders’ 
Creek. 

Camden. A city and port of entry, capital of 
Camden Coimty, New Jersey, situated on the 
Delaware River opposite Philadelphia. It is a 
railway center, and is noted for its manufactures 
and ship-building. Population (1900), 75,935. 
Camden, Earl. See Pratt, Charles. 

Camden (kam'den), William. Born at Lon¬ 
don, May 2, 1551; died at Chiselhurst, Kent, 
Nov. 9, 1623. A noted English historian and 
antiquary. His chief works are “ Britannia ” (1586), 
"Annales rerum Anglicarum et Hibernicarum regnante 
Elizabetha ” (1615). 

Camden Society. .An English historical soci¬ 
ety formed in 1838 for the publication of docu¬ 
ments relating to English history: named from 
William Camden. 

Camden Town. A northern quarter of Lou¬ 
don, east of Regent’s Park, “[it] takes its name 
from the first Earl of Camden, who acquired large property 
here by his marriage with Miss Geffreys,” Hare, I. 221. 

Camel, Battle of the. Fought at Basra, 656. 
Calif Ali defeated the rebels Talha, Zobair, 
and Ayesha (the latter being present on a 
camel). 

Camelford (kam'el-ford). A town in Cornwall, 
England, situated 15 miles west of Launceston. 
It is one of the places identified as the Camelot of the Ar¬ 
thurian cycle, and a traditional scene of the final battle 
between Arthur and Modred. 

CameloXL (kam'el-ou), in Scotland. See the 
extract. 

At Camelon, on the Elrth of Forth, we found the site of 
the battle that closed the career of the historical Arthur in 
537. SttMrt Qlennie, Arthurian Localities, iii. 2. 

Camelopardalis (ka-mel-o- or kam'^e-lo-par'da- 
lis). The Camelopard, a northern constellation 
formed by Bartsch and named by Hevelius. 
It is situated between Cepheus, Perseus, Ursa Major and 
Minor, and Draco. As given by Hevelius, the name was 
Camelopardalus. 

Camelot (kam'e-lot). A legendary spot in Eng¬ 
land where Arthur was said to have had his 
palace and court, and where the Round Table 
was. Shakspere alludes to it in “Lear,” ii. 2, 79. 
“Goose, if I had you upon Sarum plain, 

I’d drive ye cackling home to Camelot.” 

This is supposed to be in allusion to the fact that great 
quantities of geese were bred on the moors near Camelot 
in Somersetshire. Capell maintained that Camelot was, 
or was near, Winchester. Caxton locates it in Wales. 
Tennyson alludes to it in “The Lady of Shalott” and in 
the “ Idylls.” 

Camel’s Hump. One of the chief peaks of the 
(jreen Mountains,Vermont. It is west of Mont¬ 
pelier. Height, 4,088 feet. 

Camense (ka-me'ne). In Italian mythology, four 
prophetic divinities; by Roman poets identi¬ 
fied with the Muses. 

Camenz. See Kamenz. 


208 


Campaign, The 


Camerarius (ka-ma-ra're- 6 s) (Liebhard), Joa- Camille (ka-meP). The sister of the three 
chim. [L.,‘Chamberlain.’] Born at Bamberg, Horatii in Corneille’s tragedy “Les Horaces.” 
Bavaria, April 12, 1500: died at Leipsie, April She denounces Rome when she finds that her lover has 
17,1574. A German scholar, author of a life of . » .n -ci 

Melanchthon(1556),andeditorofMelanchthon’s Camille. An Enghsh version of the French 
letters (1569) play La dame aux camelias.” The Marguerite of 

Camerarius, Rudolf Jakob. Born at Tfibin- the French play is Camille in tlm ^ee Dameav^camaUu>. 
gen,Wiirtemberg, Feb. 12,1665: died at Tfibin- p^f^ian noMe in 

A German physician and Shakspere^s‘‘Winter’s Tale.” He saves Polix- 


gen. Sept. 11, 1721. 
botanist, author of “ De sexu plantarum epis- 
tola” (1694), etc. 

Camerino (ka-ma-re'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Macerata, Italy, in lat. 43° 9' N., long. 
13° 5' E. It was the ancient Camerinum. It was an- 


enes and induces Leontes to protect Florizel 
and Perdita.— 2. The husband of Vittoria Co- 
rombona in Webster’s tragedy “The White 
Devil.”—3. A character in Dryden’s play “The 
Assignation.” 


nexed to the Fapal States in the middle of the 16th cen- CamilluS (ka-mil'us). 1. A newspaper pseu- 
tury. donym of Fisher Ames.— 2. A pseudonym of 

Cameron (kam'e-rqn), James Donald. Born .Alexander Hamilton. 

at Mddletown, Dauphin (Dounty, Pa., May 14, Camillus, Marcus Furius. Died 365 b. c. A 
1833. An American politician. He graduated at Roman general. He was several times dictator, took 
Princeton in 1852, was president of the Northern Central Veii in 396 (392), and after the sack of Rome by Brennus 
Railway Company of Pennsylvania 1863-74, and was secre- in 390 (388) defeated the Gauls. 

tary of war under President Grant May 22, 1876,-March „ _. •• _tt.. .s.. a 

3, 1877, when he was elected a United States senator from Camiuha (ka-men ya) , Podro v az dO. A Portu¬ 


guese who accompanied Pedro Alvares Cabral 
in 1500 as secretary of the proposed factory at 
Calicut. He wrote a letter, still preserved in Lisbon, 
which is the oldest extant description of the discovery of 
Brazil. This was first published by Mufioz, 1790, and 
there are subsequent editions. Caminha probably per¬ 
ished in the massacre at Calicut, Dec. 16, 1500. 

A name given to 
the French Protestants of the C4vennes who 


Pennsylvania as a Republican. 

Cameron, John. Born at Glasgow about 1579: 
died at Montauban, Prance, 1625. A Scot¬ 
tish theologian, an advocate of “passive obedi¬ 
ence.” He became professor of divinity at Saumur, and 
later at Montauban. His followers in France were called 

Cnmcronto (which see). Camisards (kam'i-zardz) 

Cameron, Richard Born at Falkland, Fife- French Protestants o. __...» ..... 

shire’ Scotland, killed ne^ ^rds Moss, Ayr- ^ arms in defense of their civil and re 

shire, Scotland, July 20 1680. A noted Scot- Ugious liberties early in the 18th century: so 
tish Presbyteri^ minister, and leader of the ^ white blouses worn by the peas- 

(lovenanters. His followers, a sect of Scottish insu^ec- 

dissenters,were called Cameromans (which see). .j.- 
Cameron, Simon. Born in Lancaster County, Camian, Battle of. A battle which took place 
Pa., March 8 , 1799: (Red there, June 26, 1889. Cornwall about 537, in which both Arthur 
An American politician. He was in 1845 elected and his nephew Modred fell in single combat. 
United States senator for Pennsylvania to succeed Bu- riQ-minlTi TCnnimin 

chanan, who had been appointed secretary of state by Pres-oee^awww. ^ 

identPolk. His term expired March 4,1849. During his OamOOnS (m Rortuguese spelling, GamOOS) 
..f ha Q ..106 .uiiii tvio TiomnnrQtif. tmt-iu- tint (kam' 6 -ens; Pg. prou. ka-moh'esh), Luiz do. 

Born at Lisbon (?) in 1524 (?) ; died at Lisbon, 
June 10, 1580. A celebrated Portuguese poet. 
He was of gentle birth, and was educated at Coimbra. On 
leaving college he returned to Lisbon, and quickly became 
accustomed to court life and manners. His romantic pas¬ 
sion for Donna Caterina de Ataide, a high-born lady in at¬ 
tendance on the queen, with the jealousy of another lover 
and the dislike of her father, was one of the principal 
reasons for his banishment from Lisbon about 1547. In 
1550 he, having joined the army of Africa, lost tho sight 
of his right eye in a naval engagement at Ceuta. After a 
careless and somewhat dissolute period, he was cast into 
prison in 1553 for wounding one of the king’s equerries in 
a street fracas. He was pardoned on condition of his im¬ 
mediate embarkation for India. He reached Goa in the 
same year. He joined several naval expeditions, and on 
his return to Goa he devoted his pen to the exposure of 
the abuses so rife in the East, and became very unpopular 
in consequence. After seventeen years of adventure and 
suffering from persecution and imprisonment in Goa, 
Macao, Mozambique, and Sofala, he was allowed to re¬ 
turn to Portugal in 1570. “ He lived poor and neglected, 

and sc died,” is said to have been placed on a marble tablet 
to his memory on the wall of the church of the convent of 
Santa Anna, both church and tablet having been destroyed 
by earthquake in 1775. His great epic, “ Os Lusiadas ’ 
(“TheLusiad”: which see), written during hisbanishment, 
and perfected in his humble home in Lisbon, was first 
published in 1572. Its success was great, and a second 
edition was published in the same year; but this on)\ 
added to the malice with which he was regarded at court, 
and when in 1678 the young king Dom Sebastian went 
to Africa on his fatal expedition, Bernardes, a courtiei 
and poet. Was selected to go with him and sing his tri¬ 
umphs. After the defeat and death of the king “Camo- 
ens went as one dreaming.” Thirty-eight editions of the 
“ Lusiad ’ were published in Lisbon before 1700. Thei e 
are translations in nearly every European language. Tho 
first English translation was by Sir Richard Fanshawe, 
1655. Mickle’s translation appeared in 1776, Musgrave’s 
in 1826, Quillinan’s (five cantos) in 1853, Sir Thomas 
Mitchell’s in 1854. Camoens’s influence and efforts pre¬ 
served the Portuguese language from destruction during 
the period of the Spanish occupation, when the language 
of the court was Castilian. His minor works, or “Rimas,” 
were sonnets, comedies, eclogues, ballads, and epigrams. 

Camonica (ka-mon'e-ka), Val. The valley of 
the Oglio in its upper course, in Lombardy, 
Italy, north of the Lago d’Iseo. 


term of office he acted with the Democratic party; but 
having about 1855 identified himself with the People’s 
party, he was in 1856 returned to the Senate as a Repub¬ 
lican. He was secretary of war in the cabinet of Lincoln, 
March 4,1861,-Jan. 11,1862, when he was appointed United 
States minister to Russia, a post which he resigned the 
following year. He served as senator from Pennsylvania 
1866-77, when he resigned and was succeeded by his son 
James Donald Cameron. 

Cameron, Verney Lovett. Born July 1,1844: 
died March 26,1894. A noted English explorer. 
As a naval officer he was chosen in 1872, by the Royal 
Geographical Society, to lead an expedition in search of 
Livingstone. In March, 1873, he started from Bagamoyo. 
In Unyanyembe he met Livingstone’s body, but proceeded 
to Lake Tanganyika, His two European assistants died 
soon, and he had to carry on his explorations alone. He 
circumnavigated the Tanganyika, discovered the Lukuga, 
and made his way through Urua and southern Lunda to 
Benguellaand Loanda, where he arrived in Nov., 1876. He 
was the first explorer to cross Africa from east to west. 
His “ Across Africa ” appeared in 1876. In 1878 he made a 
railroad survey in Asia Minor and Persia. Since 1887 he 
lectured and wrote on antislavery. 

Oameronians (kam-e-ro'ni-anz). 1. The fol¬ 
lowers of Richard Cameron’in Scotland. They 
refused to accept the indulgence granted to the Presljy- 
terian clergy in the persecuting times of Charles II., lest 
by so doing they should be understood to recognize his 
ecclesiastical authority. They were known at first as The 
Societies, but were afterward organized as the Reformed 
Presbyterian Church of Scotland, most of which in 1876 
was merged in the Free Church. 

2. A name given to the 26th regiment of British 
infantry, from its having been originally com¬ 
posed of the Oameronians who flocked to Edin¬ 
burgh during the revolution of 1688. Their nu¬ 
cleus consisted of the men who fought under Richard 
Cameron at Aird’s Moss in 1680, when he was killed. 

Cameronites (kam'e-ron-its). A group of 
French Protestants, professing a modified Cal¬ 
vinism, led by John Cameron, a native of Glas¬ 
gow, professor of theology at Saumur and else¬ 
where. They were condemned by the Synod 
of Dort. 

Cameroon River. See Kamerun River. 

Gameroons. See Kamerun. 


Carnes (ka-mes'). A wild tribe in the south- Camp, The. A play by Tickell, attributed to 
western part of the state of Sao Paulo, Brazil. Sheridan, produced in 1778. Doran, Annals, 
They arose in the 16th and 17th centuries from the mix- H 137 

fcf' mZ Oampama (kSm-pln'rO A town In the prov- 

gerous enemies of the whites. A few hundred only re- mce oi oalerno, situat6d. 19 miles east of fea- 
main, in the western part of the state. lerno. Population, 6,000. 

Camilla (ka-mil'a). [L. Camilla.] 1. A virgin Campagna di Roma (kam-pan'ya de ro'ma). 
warrior queen of the Volseians, daughter of A lai-ge plain in Italy, surrounding Rome, lying 
King Metabus of Privernum. She figures in between the Mediterranean and the Sabine 
Vergil’s jFneid. She came to the assistance of and Alban Mountains. It corresponds in great part 
Tumus, and was treacherously slain by Aruns. J° *^® Latium. It is of volcanic formation, and 

o *’ T been for centuries noted for its malarious climate, 

2. A lady in Lyly S Euphues with whom though in antiquity it was covered with villas and towns 
Philautus falls in love.— 3. An opera by Owen and was brought to a high state of cultivation. It has 
McSwiney, translated from the Italian in 1706. been reclaimed in part. 

—4. A novel by Madame d’Arblay, published Campaign, The. A poem by Addison celebrat- 
in 1796. ing the battle of Blenheim, published in 1704. 


Campan 

Campan (kon-pon'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Hautes-Pyren4es, situated on the river 
Adour 18 miles southeast of Tarbes. It is 
noted for its picturesque scenery. 

Campan, Madame (Jeanne Louise Henriette 
Genestl. Born at Paris, Oct. 6, 1752: died at 
Mantes, Prance, March 16, 1822. A French 
teacher. She was, at the age of fifteen, appointed reader 
to the three daughters of Louis XV., was for nearly twenty 
years first lady of the bedchamber to Marie Antoinette, 
and narrowly escaped during the storming of the Xuiler- 
les by the mob, Aug. 10, 1792. Alter the fall of Robes¬ 
pierre, she opened a boarding-school for young ladies at 
Saint-Germain, and in 1806 was appointed by Napoleon 
superintendent of tlie school at Eoouen for daughters, 
sisters, and nieces of officers of the Legion of Honor, a post 
which she held till the abolition of the school by the Bour¬ 
bons. She wrote “ Mdmoires sur la vie privee de Marie 
Antoinette ” (1822), etc. 

Campanerthal, or Kampanerthal (kam-pa'- 
ner-tal). A work ou the immortality of the 
soul, by Jeau Paul Friedrich Richter, published 
in 1797: named from a picturesque valley of 
the upper Adour in the Pyrenees. 

Campania (kam-pa'ni-a). [Gr. Kainzavia.'} In 
ancient geography, a region in Italy, lying be¬ 
tween Latium ou the northwest, Samuium on 
the north and east, Lucania ou the southeast, 
and the Mediterranean Sea on the west, its origi¬ 
nal inhabitants were probably of Oscan or Ausonian race; 
it was settled later by the Greeks, and submitted to Rome 
310 B. c. It is noted for its fertility and products. It 
contained the ancient cities Cuinse, Capua, Baise, Puteoli, 
Herculaneum, Pompeii, etc. The modern compartimento 
of Campania comprises the provinces Avellino, Benevento, 
Caserta, Napoli, and Salerno. 

Campanile of Giotto. A famous tower at 
Florence, Italy, begun by Giotto in 1334, and 
after his death, in 1337, continued by Andrea 
Pisano, it is square in plan, 371 feet to a side, and 2751 
feet high, and is divided by string-courses into five stories, 
the two lowest of which are practically solid; the two mid¬ 
dle ones have each, on each face, two canopied and tracer- 
ied windows ; and the highest, about twice as high as any 
of those below, has one large beautifully decorated and 
traceried window in each face, and a bold cornice. The 
whole exterior of the tower is incrusted with colored 
marbles arranged in panels. The basement is surrounded 
by two ranges of reliefs, the lower in hexagonal, the upper 
in diamond-shaped panels, by Giotto, Andrea Pisano, and 
Luca della Robbia. The subjects include the Creation, 
the Arts and Sciences, the Cardinal Virtues, and the Works 
of Mercy. These reliefs ai'e famous for their naive but 
wonderfully effective presentation of their story. Above is 
a range of large statues in niches. This campanile is the 
finest example of the Italian Pointed style, of which it em¬ 
bodies all the virtues, while possessing some of its delects. 

Campanile of St. Mark’s. A square tower in 
Venice, measuring 42 feet to a side, and 323 
feet high to the angel at the apex of the py¬ 
ramidal spire. It was begun about 900, but the arcaded 
belfry, with the square die and pyramid above, dates only 
from the 16th century. Despite its.celebrity, it was ugly : 
the lower part was a practically plain mass of brickwork, 
and the belfry was crushed by the superstructure. It col¬ 
lapsed July 14, 1902. 

Campanini (kam-pa-ne'ne), Italo. Born at 
Parma, June 29, 1846: died near there, Nov. 
23, 1896. A noted Italian tenor singer. He first 
attracted attention in 1871 at Bologna. In 1872 he first 
appeared in England, and was subsequently successful in 
St. Petersburg and Moscow, and in America. 

Gampas (kam'pas). A tribe of Indians in east¬ 
ern Peru, a branch of the Antis, if not the same 
as that tribe. See Antis. 

Campaspe (kam-pas'pe). The favorite concu¬ 
bine of Alexander. She is said to have been 
the model of the famous Venus Anadyomene 
of Apelles. Also Pancaste, Pacate. 

Campbell (kam'bel; Sc. pron. kam'el), Alex¬ 
ander. [The name Camphell, more ” correctly 
spelled Cambell, is from Gael. Caimbeul, lit. ‘ wry- 
mouth,’ from cam, wry, and beul, mouth.] Born 
near Ballymena, in the county of Antrim, Ire¬ 
land, Sept. 12, 1788: died at Bethany, W. Va., 
March 4, 1866. A clergyman, founder (about 
1827) of the “Disciples of Christ,” nicknamed 
“ Campbellites.” He came to America in 1809. He 
established the “Christian Baptist” in 1823, which was 
merged in 1830 in the “Millennial Harbinger.” 
Campbell. Archibald, second Earl of Argyll. 
Killed at Flodden, 1513. Son of the first Earl 
of Argyll. He became master of the royal liousehold 
in 1494, and shared with the Earl of Lennox the command 
of the right wing of the Scottisli army at the battle of 
Flodden, Sept. 9, 1513, in which engagement he was 
killed. 

Campbell, Archibald, fourth Earl of Argyll. 
Died 1558. Grandson of the second Earl of 
Argyll, and a leading suppoi-ter of the Refor¬ 
mation. He commanded the right wing of tlie Scottish 
army at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and in the following 
year rendered important service at the siege of Hadding¬ 
ton. He embraced the Reformation, and was a warm 
supporter of Knox, whom he entertained at Castle Camp¬ 
bell in 1566. 

Campbell, Archibald, fifth Earl of Argyll. 
Died Sept. 12, 1573. Son of the fourth Earl of 

0.—14 


209 

Argyll, and a supporter of Mary Queen of Scots. 
He was originally one of the leaders of the Lords of the 
Congregation, but afterward became a partizan of Mary 
Queen of Scots, was a party to the murder of Darnley and 
the marriage of Bothwell, and commanded the queen’s 
forces at Langside, May 13,1568. He made his submission 
to the Earl of Moray in 1569, and in 1572 was appointed 
lord high chancellor. 

Campbell, Archibald, eighth Earl and first 
Marquis of Argyll. Beheaded at Edinburgh, 
May 27, 1661. A Scottish nobleman. He sided 
with the Covenanters ; became marquis in 1641; and was 
defeated by Montrose in 1645. He sided with Charles 11. 
after the death of Chai’les I., but submitted later to Crom- 
weU. At the Restoration he was executed for treason. 

Campbell, Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll. 
Beheaded at Edinburgh, June 30, 1685. Son 
of the eighth Earl of Argyll. He supported the 
Royalists in the civil wars, and Charles II. alter the Res¬ 
toration. He was obliged to leave Scotland at the end 
of the reign of Charles II., on the charge of treason. He 
landed in Scotland in 1685 to take part in Monmouth’s 
rising, and was executed for treason. 

Campbell, Archibald, first Duke of Argyll, 
Died Sept. 20 (28?), 1703, Son of the ninth 
Earl of Argyll, created duke 1701. He favored 
the Revolution, and was one of the commissioners who 
offered the Scottish crown to William and Mary at Lon¬ 
don in 1689. 

Campbell, Archibald, third Duke of Argyll. 
Born at Petersham, Surrey, in June, 1682: died 
April 15, 1761. A Scottish statesman, brother 
of the second Duke of Argyll. He was a firm sup¬ 
porter of Walpole, by whom he was Intrusted with the 
cliief management of Scotch affairs. He wasappointed lord 
keeper of the privy seal in 1726, and keeper of the great 
seal in 1734, which latter post he occupied until his death. 

Campbell, Colin, first Earl of Argyll. Died 
1493. A Scottish nobleman, created earl in 
1457. He was one of the conspirators against 
James III. in 1487. 

Campbell, Colin, Baron Clyde. Born at Glas¬ 
gow, Oct. 20,1792: died at Chatham, England, 
Aug. 14, 1863. A British field-marshal. He 
served with distinction at Chillian walla and Gujerat, 1849, 
and at the Alma and Balaklava, 1854 ; was commander-iri- 
chlef in Bengal in 1857; rescued Havelock and Outram at 
Lucknow and th enrelieved Cawnpore,and recaptured Luck¬ 
now in 1858. He was made a K. C. B. in 1849, and was ele¬ 
vated to the peerage as Baron Clyde of Clydesdale in 1858. 
Campbell, George. Born at Aberdeen, Scot¬ 
land, Dec. 25, 1719: died there, April 6, 1796. 
A Scottish theologian and philosophical writer. 
He was ordained in 1748, became minister at Aberdeen in 
1767, and in 1759 was appointed principal of Marisohal 
College. His chief works are “ Dissertation on Miracles ” 
(1762), “ Philosophy of Rhetoric ” (1776), and “ Translation 
of the Gospels ” (1789). 

Campbell, George Douglas, eighth Duke of 
Argyll. Born April 30,1823: died April 24,1900. 
A Scottish statesman and writer. He was lord 
privy seal 1853-56; postmaster-general 1855-58; lord privy 
seal 1859-66; secretary lor India 1868-74 ; and lord privy 
seal 1880-81. His chief works include “Tlie Reign of 
Law ” (1866), “ Scotland as It Wa.s and as It Is ” (1887). 
Campbell, John, second Duke of Argyll. Born 
1678: died 1743. A Scottish general and states¬ 
man, son of the first Duke of Argyll. He took 
part in effecting the union; commanded at Sheriffmuir 
in 1715 ; and sided at different times with the Whigs and 
Tories. He was created duke of Greenwich in 1719. 
Campbell, John, Baron Campbell. Born near 
Cupar, Fife, Scotland, Sept. 15, 1779: died at 
London, June 23, 1861. A British jurist, poli¬ 
tician, and author. He became chief justice of the 
Queen’s Bench in 1850, and was lord chanceUor of Eng¬ 
land 1859-61. He wrote “Lives of the Lord Chancellors ” 
(1845-48), “Lives of the Chief Justices ” (1849-57), etc. 
Campbell, Sir Neil. Born May 1,1776: died in 
Sierra Leone, Africa, Aug. 14,1827. A British 
officer, commissioner during Napoleon’s stay at 
Elba, 1814^15. 

Campbell, Thomas. Born at Glasgow, J uly 27, 
1'777: died at Boulogne, France, June 15,1844. 
A British poet, critic, and miscellaneous writer. 
He was lord rector of the University of Glasgow 1827-29. 
His works include “Pleasures of Hope”(1799), “Gertrude 
of Wyoming” (1809), “Specimens of the British Poets” 
(1819), short lyrics(“Lochiel’s Warning,” “Hohenlinden,” 
“Mariners of England,” “Battle of the Baltic,” etc.). 

Campbell, Lord William, Died Sept. 5, 1778. 
A younger brother of the fifth Duke of Argyll, 
colonial governor of South Carolina 1775-76. 
Campbell Island. [Discovered by Captain Ha- 
zelburghof the whaler Perseverance, and nauied 
by him for the business house in Sydney which 
he represented.] A small island in the South¬ 
ern Ocean, south of New Zealand. 
Campbellites (kam'bel-its). 1. A nickname 
of the “Disciples of Christ,” a denomination 
founded bv the Rev. Alexander Campbell. 
The Campbellites were also called New Lights. 
—2. The followers of the Rev. John McLeod 
Campbell, a minister of the Church of Scot¬ 
land, who, when deposed in 1831 for teaching 
the universality of the atonement, founded a 
separate congregation. 


Campion 

Campbell’s Station. A village in Tennessee, 
situated 12 miles southwest of Knoxville. Here, 
Nov. 16, 1863, the Federals under Burnside repulsed the 
Confederates under Longstreet. 

Gampe (kam'pe), Joachim Heinrich. Born at 
Deensen, in Brunswick, Germany, June 29,1746: 
died near Brunswick, Oct. 22,1818. A German 
lexicographer and writer of juveniles. His works 
include “ Robinson der Jiingere ” (1779), “ Die Entdeckung 
von Amerika ” (1781), a German dictionary (1807-11), etc. 

Campeche (kam-pa'cha), or Campeachy (kam- 
pe'ehe). A state of Mexico, formingthe south¬ 
western part of the peninsula of Yucatan. 
Area, 21,797 square miles. Population (1895), 
90,458. 

Campeche. [Native name.] A seaport, the 
capital of the state of Campeche, situated on 
the Bay of Campeche in lat. 19° 51' N., long. 
90° 33' W. Its exports are logwood, wax, etc. It was 
an old Indian town, and was discovered by Francisco Her¬ 
nandez de Cordova in 1517, and was named by him San 
Lazaro. Population (1896), 16,631. 

Campeche, or Campeachy, Gulf or Bay of. 

A name given to the southern part of the Gulf 
of Mexico. 

Campeggio (kam-pej'6), Lorenzo. Born at 
Bologna, 1472: died at Rome, July 19, 1539. 
An Italian cardinal, legate to England 1519 
and 1528, bishop of Salisbury and archbishop 
of Bologna. He presided at the Diet of Ratisbon. In 
1528 he was associated with Wolsey in hearing the divorce 
suit of Henry VIII. of England against Catherine of Ara¬ 
gon. 

Campenhout, Frangois van. Born at Brussels 
in 1780: died there in 1848. A Belgian musician. 
His fame chiefiy rests on the “Brab 4 nfonne,”the Belgian 
national air, which he composed in 1830. 

Campenon (kon-pe-non'), Frangois Nicolas 
Vincent. Born in Guadeloupe, French West 
Indies, March 29, 1772: died near Paris, Nov. 
24, 1843. A French poet and general writer. 
He wrote “Voyage de Grenoble k Chamb^ry ” (1795 : prose 
and verse), “ L’Enfant prodigue ” (1811), etc. 

Camper (kam'per), Pieter. Born at Leyden, 
Netherlands, May 11,1722 : died at The Hague, 
Netherlands, April 7,1789. A Dutch physician 
ajid anatomist, noted for researches in compar¬ 
ative anatomy. 

Camperdown (kam-p6r-doun'), D. Camperduin 

(kam-per-doin'). A village in the Netherlands, 
situated 27 miles north-northwest of Amster¬ 
dam. Off here, Oct. 11,1797, the English fleet under Dun¬ 
can defeated the Dutch fleet under De Winter. Loss of 
the English, 1,040; of the Dutch 1,160, and 6,000 prisoners. 

Camperdown. See Victoria (battle-ship). 

Oampero (kam-pa'ro), Narciso. Born at Tojo, 
now in Argentina, in 1815. A Bolivian soldier 
and statesman, in 1872 he was minister of war for a 
short time. When the war with Chile broke out (1879) 
he raised an army in southern Bolivia, but was unable to 
reach Tarapaca before the Chileans conquered that prov¬ 
ince of Peru. After the fall of Daza he was elected pres¬ 
ident of Bolivia (April 9,1880), took command of the al¬ 
lied Bolivian and Peruvian armies at Tacna. Peru, and 
was defeated at the battle of Tacna (May 26,1880). His 
term ended Aug. 1, 1884. 

Campbausen (kamp'hou-zen), Ludolf. Born 
at Hiinshoven, near Aachen, Prussia, Jan. 3, 
1803: died at Cologne, Dee. 3, 1890. A Prus¬ 
sian politician, president of the ministry 1848. 

Campbausen, Otto. Born at Hiinshoven, near 
Aachen, Prussia, Oct. 21, 1812: died May 17, 
1896. A Prussian politician, brother of Ludolf 
Camphausen. He was Prussian minister of finance 1869- 
1878, and vice-president of the Piussian ministry 1873-78. 

Campbausen, Wilbelm. Bom at Dfisseldorf, 
Pi’ussia, Feb. 8,1818: died there, June 16,1885. 
A German historical and battle painter of the 
Dfisseldorf school. 

Campbuysen (kamp'hoi-zen), Dirk Rafaelsz. 

Born at Gorkum, Netherlands, 1586: died at 
Dokkum, Friesland, July 9, 1627. A Dutch 
lainter, religious poet, and theologian, 
ampi (kam'pe), Bernardino. Born at Cre¬ 
mona, Italy, 1522 : died after 1590. An Italian 
painter. His chief work is the cupola in the 
Church of San Gismondo at Cremona. 

Campi, Giulio. Born at Cremona, Italy, about 
1500: died 1572. An Italian painter. His best 
works are at Cremona and Mantua. 

Campinas (kon-pe'nas). A town in the state 
of Sao Paulo, southern Brazil, 65 miles north¬ 
west of Sao Paulo, with which it is connected 
by a railroad. Pop. (1888), about 35,000. 

Campine (kon-pen'), A region in the provinces 
of Antwerp and Limburg, Belgium. 

Campion (kam'pi-on), Edmund. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 25, 1540: executed at Tyburn, Dec. 
1, 1581. An English Jesuit and scholar, con¬ 
demned on a charge of high treason. He waa 
one of the most prominent of the Jesuit missionaries in 
England. 


Campistron 

Campistron(kon-pes-tr6n'), Jean Galbert de. 

Born at Toulouse, 1656: died May 11, 1723. A 
Freucli dramatic poet, a follower of Eaeiue. 
He was the author of “Virginie” (1683), “Acis et Gala^ 
t6e'’ (1686: an opera), “Andronic" (1685), “Tiridate” 
(1691), etc. 

He pushed to an extreme the softness and almost effemi¬ 
nacy of subject and treatment which made Corneille con¬ 
temptuously speak of his younger rival and his party as 
“Lea Doucereux.” Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 305. 

Campobasso (kam-p6-bas'so). A province in 
the Abruzzi and Molise, Italy. It was formerly 
called Molise. Area, 1,691 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 377,396. 

Oampobasso. [It.,‘low field.’] The capital of 
the province of Oampobasso, Italy, situated in 
lat. 41° 34' N., long. 14° 40' E. It is noted for 
its manufactures of cutlery. Population, 13,000. 

Oampobasso, Nicolo. Lived about 1477. A 
Neapolitan military adventurer in the service 
of Charles the Bold. 

Oampobello di Licata (kam-po-bel'ld de le- 
ka'ta). [It. (7a»tpo &eWo, fair field.] A town in 
the province of Girgenti, Sicily, situated 21 
miles east-southeast of Girgenti. It is noted 
for sulphur-mines. Population, 7,000. 

Oampobello di Mazzara (kam-p6-bel'lo de 
mat-sa'ra). A town in the province of Tra¬ 
pani, Sicily, situated 42 miles southwest of 
Palermo. There are famous quarries in the 
vicinity. Population, 6,000. 

Oampo-Formio (kam-p6-for'me-6), or Oampo- 
formido (kam-po-for-me'do). A village in the 
province of Udine, in northeastern Italy, 6 miles 
southwest of Udine. Here, Oct. 17, 1797, a treaty 
was concluded betfreen France and Austria. Austria 
ceded the Belgian provinces, recognized the Cisalpine 
Kepublic, and received the greater part of the Venetian 
territories; France retained the Ionian Islands. By se¬ 
cret articles France was to receive the left bank of the 
Rhine. 

Campomanes (kam-p6-ma'nes), Conde Pedro 
Rodriguez de. Born in Asturias, Spain, July 
1, 1723: died Peb. 3, 1802. A Spanish states¬ 
man and political economist, president of the 
council 1788. He wrote “Discurso sobre el fomento de 
la industria popular" (1774), “Discurso sobre la educacion 
popular, etc.” (1776). 

Oampos(kam'pos). [Pg.,‘fields,’‘pastures.’ See 
Campos dos Goitacaees.l A seaport in the state 
ofEiode Janeiro, Brazil, situatednearthemouth 
of the Parahyba. Pop. (1888), about 40,000. 

Campos (kam'pos), Martinez. Born at Sego¬ 
via, Dec. 14, 1834: died at Zarauz, near San 
Sebastian, Sept. 23, 1900. A Spanish general. 
He served in Morocco; was sent to Cuba in 1864 as colonel; 
and in 1870 returned to Spain to help to suppress the Car- 
lists, and was made a brigadier-general. On the abdication 
of King Amadeo he supported the republic, was put on the 
retired list, and soon after was arrested on a charge of con¬ 
spiracy. He was soon released and placed in command of 
the 3d division of the Army of the North against the Car- 
lists. From 1877 to 1879 he was commander-in-chief of the 
Spanish forces in Cuba. He was sent to Cuba in April, 1895, 
as governor-general; but was recalled in January, 1896. 

Campo Santo (kam'po san'to). [It., ‘sacred 
field,’i.e. cemetery.] A cemetery. That of Pisa, 
Italy, is notable. The present structure was begun in 1278 
by Giovanni Pisano. 

Campos de Vacaria (kam'posh de va-ka-re'a). 
[Pg., ‘cattle-pastures.’] An elevated open re¬ 
gion in the northern part of the state of Eio 
Grande do Sul, Brazil, inland from the moun¬ 
tains. It forms the southern extremity of the Brazilian 
plateau, and as yet it is very thinly settled. 

Campos dos Goitacazes (kam'posh doshgoi-ta- 
ka'zesh). An open region on the banks of the 
Parahyba Eiver, northeast of Eio de Janeiro, 
Brazil. The region was so called (‘ fields of the Goitaoa- 
zes ’) on account of the Goyatacas Indians who formerly 
occupied it. The name passed to a city on the Parahyba, 
abbreviated to Campos. 

Campos dos Parecls (kam'posh dosh pa-re- 
sesh'). An open region in western Brazil, east of 
the Guapore and Madeira rivers, forming a por¬ 
tion of the Brazilian plateau, about 3,000 feet 
above sea-level, it was so called on account of the 
Parecis Indians, who inhabit a part of it, and were formerly 
very powerful. The Campos dos Parecis were visited by 
the Portuguese as early as 1720, but the region is stlU very 
imperfectly known. 

Oampsie Fells. A region near Stirling in 
Scotland. 

Campus Martius (kam'pus mar'ti-us). [L., 
‘field of Mars.’] A historic area of ancient 
Eome, lying between the Pineian, Quirinal, and 
Capitoline hills and the Tiber. Throughout the 
early history of Rome this plain remained free of build¬ 
ings, and was used for popular assemblies and military 
exercises. During the reign of Augustus it had become 
encroached upon from the south by the building up of the 
llaminian Meadows, and from the east by public and other 
buildings on the Via Cata, corresponding closely to the 
modern Corso. Under Augustus, however, a great extent 
of the plain still remained free, and served for chariot- and 


210 

horse-races, baU-playing, and other athletic sports; it was 
surrounded by the finest monuments of the city, and pre¬ 
sented an imposing spectacle. It is now occupied by the 
most important quarter of modern Rome. 
Camulodunum. See Colchester. 

Camus (ka-mfi'), Armand Gaston. Bom at 
Paris, April 2,_ 1740: died Nov. 2, 1804. A 
French revolutionist. He was deputy to the States- 
General in 1789, and to the Convention in 1792; and presi¬ 
dent of the Council of Five Hundred in 1796. He wrote 
“Lettres sur la profession d’avocat” (1772-77^ etc. 

Cana (ka'na). InNew Testament history, avil- 
lage of Galilee, Palestine, the scene of two of 
Christ’s miracles, it has been identified with Kefr- 
Kenna, and with Kana-el-Jelil (both near Nazareth). 

Cana, Marriage at. See Marriage at Cana. 
Canaan (ka'nan). 1. The fourth son of Ham 
(Gen. ix. 25 ff., x. 6-15).— 2. More frequently, 

‘ Land of Canaan’ (Gen. xi. 31, xii. 5; Isa. xxiii. 
11; Zeph. ii. 5, etc., interpreted to mean ‘ low¬ 
land,’ from Semitic Icana, to humble, subdue), 
generally denoting in the Old Testament the 
country west of the Jordan and the Dead Sea 
to the Mediterranean. As the name “lowiand” would 
Indicate, originally it comprised only the strip of land, 
from 10 to 16 miles in breadth and 150 in length, shut in 
between the Lebanon and the Mediterranean, and extend¬ 
ing from the Bay of Antioch to the promontory of the Car¬ 
mel, i. e. southern Phenicia. To this maritime plain of the 
Phenioians and Philistines passages like Isa. xxiii. 11, Zeph. 
ii. 5 refer. Later the name was extended to the whole 
west-Jordanic territory. Thus also in the Tel-el-Amarna 
tablets, which date back a century before the exodus, Ki- 
nakk, or Canaan, denotes the district between the cities of 
Philistia and the country northward of Gebal (Byblos). 
The Egyptians named it the land of Ee/t, or the “palm,” 
of which the Greek <l>oCvi^ (see Phenicia) is a translation. 
3. The non-Israelitisn inhabitants of Palestine 
(more frequently in the plural, “ the Canaan- 
ites”). The origin and affinities of the various 
tribes are still disputed. 

Canaanites (ka'nan-its). See Canaan. 

Canace (kan'a-se). [Gr. Karax:?.] 1. In Greek 
legend, a daughter of HSolus and Enarete, put 
to death on account of her ilUcit love for her 
brother Macareus. She is introduced in Gower’s 
“ Confessio Amantis ” (book iii.), from Ovid. Chaucer re¬ 
fers to the story in the introduction to his “ Man of Law’s 
Tale. ” 

2. The daughter of Cambuscan in Chaucer’s 
“ Squire’s Tale.” 

Canada (kan'a-da). Dominion of. A confed¬ 
eration of proianees in British North America. 
It is bounded by the Arctic on the north, the depai'tment 
of Labrador and the Atlantic on the east, the United 
States on the south, and the Pacific and Alaska on the 
west. It comprises Quebec, Ontario, New Brunswick, 
Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, Manitoba, British 
Columbia, and the Northwest Territories (with Assini- 
boia, Saskatchewan, Athabasca, and Alberta). The Amer¬ 
ican Arctic islands are sometimes included with the Do¬ 
minion. Its chief physical features are the St. Lawrence 
valley, the Saskatchewan and Mackenzie river systems 
(with their numerous large lakes. Great Bear, Great Slave, 
Athabasca, Winnipeg, etc.), Hudson Bay, the great plains, 
the “Height of Land,” Labrador plateau, and the Rocky 
and Cascade mountains. Mt. Logan, in lat. 60° 34' N., 26 
miles to the northeast of Mt. St. Elias, is said to have an 
elevation of 19,614 feet. Its capital is Ottawa, and its 
government consists of a governor-general and Parliament 
(Senate and House of Commons). It exports timber, 
cheese, wheat, coal, cattle, etc. Canada was explored by 
Cartier 1534-35. It was permanently settled at Quebec in 
1608 by the French, and called New France. It was ceded 
to Great Britain in 1763. The Americans attacked it un¬ 
successfully in the E,evolution and in the War of 1812. 
Unsuccessful rebellion 1837-38. The provinces reunited 
in 1841, and the confederation was'formed in 1867. The 
RedRiver Rebellion, under Louis Riel, took place in 1869- 
1870, and the second Riel rebellion in 1885. In 1886 the 
Canadian Pacific Railway was opened. Area, 3,653,946 
square mUes. Population (1901), 5,371,315. 

Canadian River. A river in New Mexico, 
northern Texas, Oklahoma, and the Indian 
Territory, which rises in New Mexico, and 
joins the Arkansas 25 miles south of Tahle- 
quah. Length, 800-900 miles. Its chief affluent is the 
North Fork, in Indian Territory. Length, about 600 miles. 

Canaletto (ka-na-let'to), or Canale (ka-na'le), 
Antonio. Bom at Venice, Oct. 18, 1697: died 
there, Aug. 20,1768. An Italian paiuter, noted 
chiefly for his pictures of Venice. He was a pupil 
of his father, Rinaldo Canale, a scene-painter. He lived 
for a time in England. He was the first painter to use 
the camera obscura. 

Canalizo (ka-na-le'tho), Valentin. Bom at 
Monterey about 1797: died after 1847. A Mexi¬ 
can soldier. From Dec., 1843, to June, 1844, he was act¬ 
ing president during the absence of Santa Anna. Again 
made acting president in Sept., 1844, he was impeached 
for arbitrary proceedings, and banished (May, 1845). He 
was allowed to return, and served in the war with the 
United States, commanding the cavalry at Cerro Gordo, 
April 17, 1847, and the whole army in the subsequent 
retreat. 

Canandaigua (kan-an-da'gwa). A village and 
town iu western New York, situated at the 
northern end of Canandaigua Lake, 25 miles 
southeast of Eochester. Population (1900), 
village, 6,151. 


Candiac 

Canandaigua Lake. A lake in western New 
York. Length, 15 miles. 

Cananore, or Cannanore. See Kananurc 
Canara. See Kanara. 

Canaris (kan-ya'rez). [(^uichua.] A power¬ 
ful race of Indians who, for several centuries 
before the conquest, occupied the coast valleys 
of what is now western Ecuador. They were con¬ 
quered by the Inca Tupac Yupanqui about 1450. During 
the conquest they sided with the Spaniards. 

Canaris, or Kanaris (ka-na'ris), Constantine. 
Born at Ipsara, Greek Archipelago, 1790: died 
Sept. 15,T877. A Greek admiral and politician. 
He distinguished himself in the Greek war for indepen¬ 
dence (1821-25), represented Ipsara in the Greek national 
convention in 1827, and was several times minister of 
marine and president of the cabinet. 

Canary Islands, or Canaries (ka-na'riz). [Sp. 

Canarias; so called from Ch'an Canaria, one of 
the principal islands of the group, L. Canaria 
insula, dog island, so named with reference 
to the dogs found there.] A group of islands 
in the Atlantic, lying northwest of Africa, in 
lat. 27°-30° N., long. 13°-18° 30' W. They be¬ 
long to Spain and form a separate province. The islands 
are Teneriffe, Gran Canaria, Palma, Fuerteventura, Lan- 
zarote, Gomera, and Hierro (Ferro). The products are 
wine, sugar, and cochineal. The capital is Santa Cruz de 
Santiago, the language Spanish, and the religion Roman 
Catholic. They are supposed to be the ancient Fortunate 
Islands. The original inhabitants, the Guanches, are now 
extinct. The islands were acquired by Spain in the 15th 
century. Area, 2,808 square mUes. Population (1887), 
291,625. 

Canby (kau'bi), Edward Richard Sprigg. 

Born in Kentucky, 1819: died at the “Lava 
Beds,” northern California, April 11,1873. An 
American general. He served in the Mexican war 
1846-48; commanded the forces in New Mexico 1861-62; 
repelled the incursion into New Mexico of the Confeder¬ 
ate general Henry Sibley in February, 1862 ; commanded 
the United States troops iu New York city and harbor dur¬ 
ing the draft riots of July, 1863; succeeded General Banks 
as commander of the army in Louisiana and of the depart¬ 
ments west of the Mississippi River 1864; captured Mobile 
April 12, 1865; and was promoted brigadier-general in the 
regular army July 28, 1866, having previously obtained 
the rank of major-general of volunteers. He was treacher¬ 
ously kUled by Modoc Indians daring a conference. 
Cancale (kofi-kal'). A seaport in the depart¬ 
ment of Ille-et-Vilaine, France, situated on St. 
Michael’s Bay 10 miles east-northeast of St. 
Malo. Population (1891), commune, 6,578. 
Cancao (kan-kou'), or Kang-Kao (kang-kou'). 
[Chin. Ha Tian.'] A seaport in French Cochin 
China, situated on the Gulf of Siam in lat. 10° 
15' N., long. 104° 50' E. 

Cancer (kan'ser). [L.,‘a crab.’] A constella¬ 
tion and also a sign of the zodiac, represented 
by the form of a crab, and showing the limits 
of the sim’s course northward in summer; hence, 
the sign of the summer solstice. Marked 
Gancha-Rayada (kan'eha-ra-ya'da). A plain 
just north of the city of Talca, Chile. On March 
28,1814, a division of the patriot army was defeated there, 
and on March 19, 1818, the army commanded by Generals 
San Martin and O’Higgins was defeated at the same place 
by a night attack of the Spanish troops under General 
Osorio. It derived its name from aracing-track for horses. 
Cancrin (kan-kren'), Count Georg. Born at 
Hanau, Prussia, Dec. 8,1774: died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, Sept. 22, 1845. A Russian general of in¬ 
fantry, and politician, minister of finance 1823- 
1844. He wrote a romance “Dagobert, Geschichte aus 
dem jetzigen Freiheitskrieg ’’ (1796), and economic works. 

Candace (kan'da-se). [Gr. Kwda/o?.] A he¬ 
reditary appellation of the queens of Meroe, in 
Upper Nubia, like the name Pharaoh applied 
to the older Egyptian kings. Specifically — (a) Ac¬ 
cording to an old tradition, the Queen of Sheba who visited 
Solomon. (6) A queen of Meroe who invaded Egypt 22 
B. c. and captured Elephantine, Syene, and PliUse. She 
was defeated by the Roman general Petronius near Psel- 
cha, renewed the attack, and was again defeated by him. 
(c) The Queen of Ethiopia whose high treasurer was con¬ 
verted to Christianity by Philip, SO A. D. Acts viii. 27. 

Candahar. See Kandahar. 

Candamo (kan-da'mo), Francisco Banzes. 
Born at Sabugo, Spain, 1662: died 1709. A 
Spanish poet and dramatist.' His “Poesias 
comicas” were published in 1772. 

Candaules (kan-dfi'lez), or Myrsilus (mer-si'- 
lus). [Gr. KavdavAr/g or Mupoi'/loc.] The last 
Heracleid king of Lydia, slain by Gyges who 
succeeded him. See Gyges. 

Candeish. See Khandesh. 

Candia (kan'di-a), Gr. Megalokastron (meg'- 
a-lo-kas'tron). A seaport, the capital of Crete, 
situated on the northern coast in lat. 35° 21' 
N., long. 25° 7' E. it was founded by Saracens, it 
was taken from Venice by the Turks in 1669. 

Candia. See Crete. 

Candiac (kou-de-ak'), Jean Louis Philippe 
Elisabeth Montcalm de. Born at Chateau 
de Candiac, Gard, Prance, Nov. 7, 1719: died 



Oandiac 

at Paris, Oct. 8, 1726. The younger brother 
of the Marquis de Montcalm. He was noted for 
his remarkable precocity, based upon an extraordinary 
memory. 

Oandide (koh-ded'), ou L’Optimisme (6 lop- 
te-mezm'). A philosophical novel by Voltaire, 
published in 1759. it is named from its hero, who 
bears all the worst ills of life with a cool, philosophical 
Indifference, laughing at its miseries. (See Pangloss.) A 
second part followed, with the same name, by an anony¬ 
mous writer. 

Written ostensibly to ridicule philosophical optimism, 
and ou the spur given to pessimist theories by the Lisbon 
earthquake, Candide is really as comprehensive as it is 
desultory. Keligion, political government, national pe¬ 
culiarities, human weakness, ambition, love, loyalty, all 
come in for the unfailing sneer. The mori, wherever 
there is a moral, is, “be tolerant, and cvltivez votre jar- 
din," that is to say, do whatsoever work you have to do 
diligently. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 423. 

Candolle (koh-dol'), Alphonse Louis Pierre 
Pyramus de. Bom at Paris, Oct. 28, 1806 : died 
April 4,1893. A Swiss botanist, professor at the 
Academy of Geneva, son of Augustin de Can¬ 
dolle. He continued his father’s “ Prodromus ’’ (1858-83: 
assisted by his son Anne Casimir Pyramus, born at Ge¬ 
neva, Feb. 26, 1836), and wrote “Geographie botanique rai- 
sonnee ” (1865),“ Origine des plantescultivdes ” (1883), etc. 

Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de. Born at Ge¬ 
neva, Feb. 4, 1778: died at Geneva, Sept. 9, 
1841. A celebrated Swiss botanist, professor 
at the Academy of Montpellier 1810, and at 
Geneva 1816-41, and the principal founder of 
the natural system of botany. His works include 
“Regni vegetabilis systema naturale” (1818-21), “Pro¬ 
dromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis ” (1824-73), 
“ Thdorie Kdmentaire de la botanique” (1813), etc. 
Candour (kan'dor), Mrs. A slanderous woman 
with an affectation of frank amiability, in 
Sheridan’s comedy “The School for Scandal.” 
Her name has become a byword. 

Candy. See Kandy. 

Cane. See Scala, Della. 

Canea (ka-ne'a), or Khania (ka-ne'a). A sea¬ 
port on the northern coast of Crete, in lat. 35° 
30'' N., long. 24° 1' E. : probably the ancient 
Cydonia. It is the chief seaport in the island. 
Canete (kan-ya'te), Marquis of. See Hurtado 
de Mendoza. 

Canga-Arguelles (kang'’ga ar-gwel'yes), Jose. 
Born in Asturias, Spain, about 1770: died 1843. 
A Spanish statesman and writer on ffuanee, 
minister of finance 1820-21. 

Cange, Du. See Dn Cange. 

Canidia (ka-nid'i-a). A Neapolitan hetsera be¬ 
loved by Horace. She deserted him, and he reviled 
her as an old sorceress. Her real name was Gratidia. 
Canidius (ka-nid'i-us). Lieutenant-general to 
Antony in Shakspere’s “ Antony and Cleopa¬ 
tra.” 

CanigOU (ka-ne-go'). A mountain of France, 
in the department of Pyr6n6es-Orientales. 
Height, 9,135 feet. 

Canina (ka-ne'na), Luigi. Born at Casale, 
Piedmont, Italy, Oct. 23, 1795: died at Flor¬ 
ence, Oct. 17, 1856. An Italian archeeologist 
and architect. 

Caninefates, or Canninefates (ka-nin-e-fa'- 
tez). [L. (Tacitus) Canninefates, (Pliny) Canne- 
nefates.'] A German tribe, first mentioned by 
Tacitus, on the North Sea, to the north of the 
Khine delta, closely related to the Batavi, their 
neighbors on the south. They were subjugated to 
the Romans by Tiberius, but took part in the rising of 
Civilis. With the Batavi they were originally a part of the 
Chatti. They were ultimately merged in the Salic 
Franks 

Oanino, Prince of. See Bonajgarte, Charles Lu- 
aien. 

Ganisius (ka-ne'se-us), Petrus (Latinized from 
De Hond). Born at Nimeguen, Netherlands, 
May 8, 1524: died at Fribourg, Switzerland, 
Dec. 21,1597. A Jesuit missionary and scholar, 
first provincial of the order in Germany (1556). 
Canis Major (ka'nis ma'jqr). [L.] The Great 
Dog, a constellation following Orion, and con¬ 
taining the great white star Sirius, the brightest 
in the heavens._ 

Canis Minor (ka'nis mi'nor). [L.] The Little 
Dog, a small ancient constellation following 
Arion and south of Gemini. It contains the 
star Procyon, of the first magnitude. 

Canitz (ka'nits), Friedrich Rudolf Ludwig 
von. Bom at Berlin, Nov. 27, 1654: died at 
Berlin, Aug. 11, 1699. A Prussian poet and 
politician. 

Canna (kan'a). A small island of the Hebrides, 
Scotland, lying southwest of Skye and north¬ 
west of Rum. 

Cannae (kan'e). In ancient geography, a to-wn 
in Apulia, Italy, situated south of the river 
Aufidus. Near here. 216 b. C. (and north of the river). 


211 

Hannibal with about 50,000 men nearly annihilated the 
Roman army of about 80,000-90,000 under VaiTO and jEmi- 
lius Paulus. 

Oannanore. See Kananur^ 

Cannes (kan). [ML. Cawma.] A seaport in the 
department of Alpes-Maritimes, France, situ¬ 
ated 18 miles southwest of Nice : one of the chief 
health-resorts on the Riviera, on account of its mUd winter 
climate. Its reputation was built up by Lord Brougham, 
who settled there in 1834 (and died there in 1868). Napoleon 
landed near there from Elba, March 1, 1815. Population 
(1891), commune, 19,983. 

Canning (kan'ing), Charles John, Earl Can¬ 
ning. Born at Brompton, near London, Dec. 
14, 1812: died at London, June 17, 1862. An 
English statesman, son of George Canning. He 
was postmaster-generM 1853-55, and governor-general of 
India 1856-62. 

Canning, George. Born at London, April 11, 
1770: died at Chiswick, near London, Aug. 8, 
1827. A celebrated English statesman and 
orator. He entered Parliament 1794. He was secretary 
for foreign affairs 1807-09, president of the Board of Con¬ 
trol 1816^-20, secretary for foreign affairs 1822-27, and pre¬ 
mier 1827. 

Canning, Stratford, Viscount Stratford de 
Eedcliffe. Born at London, Nov. 4,1786: died 
Aug. 14,1880. An English diplomatist, cousin 
of George Canning. He was educated at Eton and 
Cambridge; entered the diplomatic service in 1807; be¬ 
came first secretary at Constantinople in 1808, and min¬ 
ister plenipotentiary at Constantinople 1810-12; negoti¬ 
ated the treaty of Bukharest in 1812; was minister to 
Switzerland 1814-18 ; sat in the Congress of Vienna; was 
minister to the United States 1820-24 ; was sent on a pre¬ 
liminary mission to St. Petersburg 1824-25; was ambassa¬ 
dor at Constantinople 1826-29; was member of Parlia¬ 
ment 1828-41; was sent on various special missions, and 
was ambassador at Constantinople 1841-68. He was raised 
to the peerage in 1862. His essays and a memoir were pub¬ 
lished by Dean Stanley in 1881. 

Cannock (kan'ok). An iron-manufacturing 
town in Staffordshire, England, situated near 
Walsall. 

Cannstatt,or Canstadt (kan^stat). A town in 
the Neckar circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Neckar 2^ miles northeast of Stuttgart, it is 
noted for trade and manufactures and its warm mineral 
springs. Population (1890), commune, 20,265. 

Cano (ka'no), Alonso. Born at Granada, Spain, 
March 19, 1601: died at Granada, Oct. 5, 1667. 
A noted Spanish painter, sculptor, and archi¬ 
tect. His best works are at Granada. 

Cano, Diego. See Cam, Diogo. 

Cano, Jnan Sebastian del. Bom at Gueta- 
ria, in Guipuzcoa, about 1460: died Aug. 4, 
1526. A Spanish navigator. After commanding a 
ship in the Mediterranean, in 1519 he was made captain 
of the Concepcion, one of the ships in the fleet of Magel¬ 
lan (which see). Alter the death of Magellan, Carabello was 
put in command, but was soon deposed, and Cano took 
his place. He reached the Moluccas, loaded his two re¬ 
maining ships with spices, and finally in one of them (the 
Victoria) arrived at Spain Sept. 6, 1522, by way of the 
Cape of Good Hope, being thus the first circumnavigator 
of the globe. He was second in command in the expedi¬ 
tion of Loaisa, destined to follow the same track. Leaving 
Spain July 24,1525, they encountered severe storms on 
the South American coast and in the Pacific ; sickness 
appeared in the vessels, Loaisa perished, and Cano took 
command, but died less than a week after. 

Cano, or Canus (ka'uus), Melchior. Born at 
'Tarraneon, Spain, 1523: died at Toledo, Spain, 
Sept. 30, 1560. A Spanish Dominican theolo¬ 
gian, a bitter antagonist of the Jesuits, and an 
influential counselor of Philip II. He was pro¬ 
fessor at Alcala and Salamanca, bishop of the Canaries, 
and provincial of Castile. 

Oanobbio (ka-nob'be-6). A small town in 
northern Italy, on the western shore of Lago 
Maggiore. 

Canoeiros (ka-no-a'ros). [Pg., ‘canoe-men.’] 
The name given by Brazilians to a horde of In¬ 
dians on the Upper Tocantins. They are very 
savage, have no fixed vUlages, but wander about the riv¬ 
ers and forests, subsisting on fish and game, and on the 
flesh of cattle and horses stolen from the whites. 

Canon (ka'non), Hans (Johann von Straschi- 
ripka). Bom at Vienna, March 13, 1829 : died 
there. Sept. 12,1885. A genre, historical, and 
portrait painter, a pupil of Waldmuller. From 
1848-65 he was a cavalry officer in the Austrian army. 
From 1860-69 he lived in Karlsruhe, then in Stuttgart, and 
finally settled in Vienna where he became professor in 
the Academy. He imitated especially Tintoretto and Ti¬ 
tian, and was one of the best portrait-painters of his 
time. 

Oanonbury Tower. A bufiding m London, 
formerly the resort and lodging-place of many 
literary men. 

Canongate (kan'on-gat). The principal thor¬ 
oughfare in the Old Town of Edinburgh. The 
little burgh of the Canongate grew around the abbey of 
Holyrood, which is about a mUc east of the castle, in the 
12th century, soon after the founding of the abbey. The 
street rune from that point, bearing different names at 
various parts of its com'se. Scott laid the scene of his 
“ Chronicles of the Canongate ” there. 

Gauonicus (ka-non'i-kus). Died Jime 4, 1647, 


Cantabria 

A chief of the Narragansett Indians. Alarmed 
by the alliance of the colonists at Plymouth with his en¬ 
emy Massasoit, he sent Governor Bradford in Jan., 1622, a 
hostile message consisting of a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's skin, but did not follow np the threat 
implied in this message when Bradford promptly returned 
the rattlesnake's skin stuffed with powder and ball. He 
gave to Roger Williams the land ou which the town of 
Providence was founded in 1636; and acknowledged the 
sovereignty of Britain in a treaty concluded April 19,1644. 

Canon’s Yeoman’s Tale, The. One of Chau¬ 
cer’s “ Canterbury Tales.” it exposes the tricks of 
the alchemists. Ashmole in his “Theatrum Chemicum ” 
quotes the whole poem, with the prologue, under the im¬ 
pression, apparently, that Chaucer was an adept in the 
art, and wrote in its favor. The canon is a ragged alche¬ 
mist who has no gold but what he gets by trickery, and 
he and his hungry yeoman join the Canterbury pilgrims 
to practise their thieving arts upon them. 

Canopic Mouth of the Nile. [From Canopus.'] 
jfkn ancient branch of the Nile, the western¬ 
most of the important mouths. 

Canopus (ka-no'pus). [L., from Gr. Kavutro?, a 
town in Lower Egypt.] The brightest star but 
one in the heavens, one magnitude brighter 
than Areturus, and only half a magnitude fainter 
than Sirius ; a Argus or a Carinse. It is situated in 
one of the steering-paddles of Ai’go, about 35'’ south of 
Sirius and about the same distance east of Achernar. It is 
of a white or yellowish color, and is conspicuous in Flor¬ 
ida in winter. 

Canopus, or Canobus (ka-no'bus). [Gr. K&va- 
TTOf or Kdvuj3og.] In ancient geography, a sea¬ 
port of Egypt, 15 miles northeast of -Mexandria. 
It had considerable trade and wealth. 

Canosa (ka-nd'sa). A town (the ancient Canu- 
sium) in the province of Bari, Italy, in lat. 41° 
13' N., long. 16° 4' E. it contains relics of the Ro¬ 
man town, and near it is the site of the ancient Cannae. 
It was an important Apulian city, and subject to Rome 318 
B. c. Population, 18,000. 

Canossa (ka-nos'sa). A ruined castle south¬ 
west of Reggio nell’ Emilia, Italy, it is celebrated 
as the scene of the penance of the emperor Henry IV. be¬ 
fore Pope Gregory VII., Jan., 1077. 

Canova (ka-no'va), Antonio. Bom at Possa- 
gno, near Treviso, Nov. 1,1757: died at Venice, 
Oct. 13, 1822. A celebrated Italian sculptor. 
At seventeen he made the statue of Orpheus and Eurydice 
for Falieri, which brought him commissions for Apollo 
and Daphne and Dsedalus and Icarus. In 1779 he obtained 
a pension from the municipality of Venice, and went to 
Rome. His first work of importance in Rome was Theseus 
and Minotaur. For the remainder of his life he was es¬ 
tablished in Rome, although he made various journeys in 
Europe, and was three times in Paris—twice to execute 
commissions for Napoleon I. and his family, and once, 
after the battle of Waterloo, on a mission from the Pope 
to recover the works of art taken from Italy by the em¬ 
peror. At this time he was called to London to pronounce 
upon the artistic importance of the Elgin Marbles. He 
was very successful in the business of his profession, and 
organized a system of reproducing his models ra echanically 
which enabled him to produce a vast amount of work. 
Among his most celebrated productions are the Perseus 
of the Belvedere, made to replace the Apollo Belvedere 
while the latter was in Paris; the two boxers Kreugas 
and Damoxenes, also in the Belvedere; the Venus which 
stood on the pedestal of the Medici Venus when the 
latter was taken to Paris; the Cupid and Psyche of the 
Louvre; Paris of the Glyptothek, Munich ; Hercules and 
Lichas, in Venice; and the great group of Theseus and the 
Centaur which was suggested by a metope of the Parthe¬ 
non : it is in a specially designed temple at Vienna. At 
the end of his Itte Canova projected the temple of Pos- 
sagno, in which he combined the characteristics of the 
Pantheon and Parthenon, and even modeled some of the 
metopes before his death. 

Oanovai (ka-no-va'e), Stanislao. Born at 
Florence, March 27, 1740: died at Florence, 
Nov. 17, 1811. An Italian ecclesiastic, mathe¬ 
matician, and historian, professor of mathe¬ 
matics at Parma. 

Canovas del Castillo (ka'no-vas del kas-tel'- 
yo), Antonio. Born at Malaga, Spain, Feb. 8, 
1828: assassinated at Santa Agueda, near Vi¬ 
toria, Aug. 8, 1897. A Spanish Conservative 
statesman. He was a number of times premier. 

Canrobert (kon-ro-bar'), Francois Certain. 
Bom at St. Cer4, Lot, France, J une 27,1809 : died 
at Paris, Jan. 28, 1895. A marshal of France. 
He commanded the French forces in the Crimea 18.64-55 ; 
served at Magenta and Solferino in 1859; commanded the 
6th army corps iu 1870 ; and was taken prisoner at Metz, 
Oct. 27, 1870. He became senator in 1876. 

Ganso (kan'so). Cape. The headland at the 
eastern extremity of Nova Scotia, 

Ganso Strait, or Gut of Ganso. The sea pas¬ 
sage which separates the mainland of Nova 
Scotia from Cape Breton. Width, about 2-Jmiles. 

Ganstadt, or Oanstatt. See Cannstatt. 

Gantabria (kan-ta'bri-a). [L., named from the 
Cantalri, a tribe whieli inhabited it.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a country in Hispania Tar- 
raconensis, corresponding nearly to the mod¬ 
ern provinces Oviedo, Santander, Vizcaya, and 
Guipuzcoa. 'The name was restricted later to the west- 
ern portion. The Cantabri resisted Rome until 19 B. 0. 


Cantabrian Mountains 

Cantabrian (kan-ta'bri-an) Mountains. A 
range of mountains in northern Spain, extend¬ 
ing from the Pju’enees westward to Cape Fin- 
isterre. Highest peaks, over 8,000 feet. 
Cantacuzenus (ka_u''''ta-ku-ze'nus), or Canta- 
cuzene (kan''''ta-ku-ze’n'), Joannes. Born at 
Constantinople after 1300: died 1383 (?). A 
Byzantine emperor and historian. He was chief 
minister under Andronieus III. 1328-41, and reigned 
1347-54. He wrote a history of the period 1320-B7. 
Cantagallo (kan-ta-gal'lg). A small town in 
the state of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, situated 
80 miles northeast of Rio de Janeiro. It is the 
terminus of a railroad. 

Cantal (koh-tal')- A department of France, 
lying between Puy-de-D6me on the north, 
Haute-Loire on the east, Loz&re on the south¬ 
east, Aveyi’on on the south, and Corrfeze and 
Lot on the west, it corresponds nearly to the former 
Haute-Auvergne. Its surface is mountainous. Capital, 
Aurillac. Area, 2,217 squai-e miles. Population (1891), 
239,601. 

Cantarini (kan-ta-re'ne), Simone, surnamed 
II Pesarese and da Pesaro. Born at Oro- 
pezza, near Pesaro, Italy, 1612: died at Verona, 
Italy, 1648. An Italian painter and etcher, a 
pupil of Guido Reni. 

Cantemir (kan'te-mer), Antiochus, or Con¬ 
stantine Demetrius. Born at Constantinople, 
Sept. 21, 1709: died April 11,1744. A Russian 
poet, diplomatist, and author, son of Demetrius 
Cantemir, noted for his satires and translations 
into Russian. 

Cantemir, Demetrius. Born Oct. 26, 1673: 
died Aug. 23, 1723. A Moldavian historian. 
He was appointed hospodar of Moldavia by the Porte in 
1710; formed a treaty with Peter the Great in 1711, accord¬ 
ing to which Moldavia was declared independent of the 
Porte and placed under the protection of Russia; and was 
driven from Moldavia, and received in compensation ex¬ 
tensive domains in the Ukraine from Peter the Great. He 
wrote “ Growth and Decline of the Ottoman Empire ” (in 
Latin), which has not been printed in the original, but 
has been published in several translations. 

Canterac (kan-te-rak'), Jos6. Born in France 
about 1775: died at Madrid, 1835. A general 
in the Spanish army. He was sent in 1815 (then a 
brigadier-general) with Morillo to America; went to Peru 
(1818), and fought several campaigns with La Serna in 
Charcas ; led the military cabal which deposed the vice¬ 
roy Pezuela at Lima and put La Serna in his place (Jan. 
29, 1821); in 1824 opposed the march of Bolivar; was de¬ 
feated in the cavalry engagement of Junin (Aug. 6) ; and 
in the final battle of Ayacucho (Dec. 9. 1824) commanded 
the reserve. He was shot while trying to suppress a mu¬ 
tiny at Madrid. 

Canterbury (kan'ter-ber-i). [ME. Canterbury, 
Cauntirhyry, etc., AS. Cantwarahurh (dat. Cant- 
imrdbyrig), the borough of the Kentmen; 
gen. pi. of Cantware, Kentmen, and burh, bor¬ 
ough, city.] A city in Kent, England, situated 
on the Stour in lat. 51° 16' N., long. 1° 5' E.: 
the Roman Durovernum and Saxon Cantwara- 
byrig. its chief objects of interest are the cathedral, St. 
Martin’s Church, St. Dunstan’s Church, remains of the cas¬ 
tle, the monastery of St. Augustine, and many old houses. 
It is on the site of a British village, and was a Roman 
military station and a Kentish town. Augustine here in 
600 became the first archbishop. It was sacked by the 
Danes in 1011. The cathedral was founded in the 11th cen¬ 
tury. The existing choir was built by William of Sens, 
France, after 1174, and the Perpendicular nave, transepts, 
and great central tower are of the 15th century. In plan 
the cathedral is long and narrow, with double transepts. 
The interior is light and impressive. The choir is raised 
several feet, and separated from the nave by a sculptured 
15th-century screen. The columns, arcades, vaulting, and 
chevet are very similar in character to those of the cathe¬ 
dral of Sens, which supplied the model. Some of the glass 
of the deambulatory is of the 13th century. The portion 
of the choir behind the altar contains several fine altar- 
tombs of early archbishops, and the tombs of Henry IV. 
and the Black Prince. At the extreme east end is a beauti¬ 
ful circular chapel called the Corona. The crypt is very 
large, and early Norman in style. The Perpendicular 
cloisters are ornate and picturesque. The dimensions of 
the cathedral are 514 by 71 feet; the height of the nave¬ 
vaulting 80, and of the central tower 235. St. Martin’s is 
called the “Mother Church of England." The original 
foundation was no doubt pre-Saxon, and there are Roman 
bricks in the lower parts of the walls. The upper parts of 
the long, low, quaint, ivy-clad structure are much later. 
Population (1891), 23,026. 

Canterbury. Until 1876, a province in the 
South Island, New Zealand. 

Canterbury, Viscount. See Sutton. 
Canterbury College. An ancient college of 
Oxford University. It was founded by Simon Islip, 
archbishop of Canterbury, in 1361 or 1362. John Wyclif 
was the second warden. It was disbaniled in the reign of 
Henry VIII., and the last remains of its buildings were 
demolished in 1775. 

Canterbury Tales, The. A work by Chaucer 
(c. 1340-1400), consisting of twenty-two tales in 
verse, with two in prose, told by twenty-three 
pilgrims out of the twenty-nine who meet at 
the Tabard Inn in Southwark, on their way to 
the shrine of Thomas a Becket at Canterbury. 
About fifty manuscripts of the “Canterbury Tales" are 


212 

known to exist. The Chaucer Society (Furnivall) has 
printed six of the best of them in parallel columns. These 
are the Ellesmere, belonging to Lord Ellesmere , the Hen- 
gwrt, belonging to Mr. William W. E. Wynne of Peni- 
arth; the Petworth, belonging to Lord Leoonfleld; and 
one from each of the Chaucer collections at Oxford, Cam¬ 
bridge, and the British Museum. The Harleian manu¬ 
script from the British Museum, first edited by Wright 
for the Percy Society, was afterward reprinted. Two 
editions were published by Caxton, the first thought to 
have been printed in 1475, the second about six years 
later from a better manuscript. Wynken de Worde pub¬ 
lished an edition in 1495 and another in 1498; Richard 
Pynson, one in 1493 and again in 1526. In 1532 William 
Thynne made an attempt to collect all Chaucer’s works, 
both prose and verse, in one volume. It was printed by 
Godfray, and for two hundred and fifty years was the 
standard text of the “ Canterbury Tales. ’’ After this they 
were included in all the editions of Chaucer. (See Chaucer.) 
Professor Skeat has edited some of the separate poems. 
The “ Canterbury Tales ’’ are: The General Prologue, 
The Knight’s Tale, The Miller’s Tale, The Reeve’s Tale, 
The Cook’s Tale, The Man of Law’s Tale, Tlie Shipman’s 
Tale, The Prioress’s Tale, Chaucer’s Tale of Sir Thopas, 
Chaucer’s Tale of Melibeus, The Monk’s Tale, The Nun’s 
Priest’s Tale, The Doctor’s Tale, The Pardoner’s Tale, 
The Wife of Bath’s Tale, The Friar’s Tale, The Sum- 
moner’s Tale, The Clerk’s Tale, The Merchant’s Tale, 
The Squire’s Tale, The Franklin’s Tale, The Second Nun’s 
Tale. 'The Canon’s Yeoman’s Tale, The Manciple’s Tale, 
and The Parson’s Tale. They were modernized by several 
hands and published by Tonson in 1741. Much of the 
work was done by Ogle (who started it), also by Samuel 
Boyse, Henry Burke, and Jeremiah Marklancl. The edi¬ 
tion was not compieted when Ogle died in 1746. It 
was taken up by Rev. William Lipscomb in 1792. He 
brought out a version of The Pardoner’s Tale, the rest 
following. In 1795 the whole edition was published, in¬ 
cluding Tonson’s edition. The General Prologue was 
modernized by Betterton, and posthumously published 
in 1712. 

Canticles (kan'ti-klz). See Sang of Solomon. 

Cantii (kan'ti-i). [L. Cantii, Gr. Kavnoi.'] A 
Cleltic people, a 'branch of the Belgse, who in¬ 
habited the whole southeastern coast region of 
Britain between the Thames and the Channel, 
where they are located by Csesar. See jBTejit 
Cantillon (koh-te-y6h'), Pierre Joseph. Born 
at Wavre, Belgium, 1788: died at Brussels, July 
13,1869. A French soldier, tried and acquitted 
for an attempt on the life of the Duke of Wel¬ 
lington in 1815. 

Oantire. See Kintyre. 

Gantium (kan'ti-um). [From the Cantii.'] In 
ancient geography, a part of Britain corre¬ 
sponding to the modern Kent. 

Canton (kan'tqn), John. Bom at Stroud, 
Gloucestersliire, England, July 31, 1718: died 
March 22, 1772. An English natural philoso¬ 
pher, noted for investigations in regard to elec¬ 
tricity. 

Canton (kan-ton'), Chinese Yang-Ching, or 
Kwang-Chow Fu. A seaport, the capital of 
the province of Kwang-tung, China, on the 
Pearl River, situated in lat. 23° 6' N., long. 113° 
17' E. It is one of the principal commercial cities of 
the country; its leading exports are tea, silk, sugar, etc. 
It contains a large population in river craft. Its trade 
with Portugal began as early as 1517. It was sacked by 
the Tatars about 1650. The English factory was built 
in 1680. Canton was one of the five treaty ports in 1842. 
In 1857 it was captured by the Anglo-French forces and 
held until 1861. Population (1896), about 2,000,000. 

Canton (kan'ton). The capital of Stark County, 
Ohio. It is about 50 miles south-southeast of 
Cleveland, and has extensive manufactures. 
Population (1900), 30,667. 

Canton (kan-ton') River, Chin. Chu-Kiang 
(‘Pearl River’). The name given to the lower 
part of the river Pih-Kiang, in southern China. 
About 40 miles below Canton it becomes the 
estuary Boca Tigris. 

Cantu (kan-to'), Cesare. Born Dec. 2, 1805: 
died March 11, 1895. An Italian historian, 
novelist, and poet. His works include “Margherita 
Pusterla ’’ (1837: a historical romance), “ Storia univer¬ 
sale ’’ (1837), “ Storia degli Italiaui” (1864), etc. 

Cantwell (kaut'wel), Dr. The hypocrite in 
BickerstafE’s “Hypocrite.” The character is 
taken with alterations from Cibber’s “ Non 
Juror,” in which he is called “Dr. Wolf.” 

Canusium. See Canosa. 

Canute (ka-nut'), or Cnut, or Knut (knot), 
surnamed “The Great.” [AS. Cnvt, ML. Ca- 
nutus.] Born about 994: died at Shaftesbury, 
Nov. 12, 1035. A famous king of England, 
Denmark, and Norway, younger son of Sweyn, 
king of Denmark. He was baptized before 1013, re¬ 
ceiving the baptismal name of Lambert; invaded England 
with Sweyn in 1013; succeeded his father (by election of 
the Danish peers) as king in England, Feb., 1014, his bro¬ 
ther Harold ascending the Danish throne ; was defeated 
by Atthelred, who was recalled by the English “witan,” 
and returned to Denmark in the same year; again invaded 
England with a large force in 1015; besieged London, May, 
1016; defeated the English under Edmund (who had suc¬ 
ceeded jEthelred) at Assandun; divided the kingdom with 
Edmund, at a conference held on the isle of Olney in the 
Severn, retaining the northern part of the kingdom and 
leaving Wessex to Edmund; and was chosen sole king. 


Capel, Arthur 

1017, after Edmund’s death. He married Emma (Allfgifu); 
the widow of Hithelred ; visited Denmark 1019-20; made 
a pilgrimage to Rome 1026-27; and conquered Norway in 
1028. His early career was marked by great barbarity, but 
after the conquest of England was completed his reign was 
that of a statesman and patriot, and he became one of the 
wisest as well as mightiest rulers of his age. 

Canzo (kan'dzo). A small town in northern Italy, 
situated 10 miles east-northeast of Como. 
Caonabo (ka-6-na-bo'). Died 1496. A Carib, 
cacique of Maguana, Haiti, who in 1493 mas¬ 
sacred the Spaniards who had been left by Co¬ 
lumbus at Fort Navidad. in 1494 he headed the 
general league against the whites, which was opposed by 
Columbus at the battle of the Vega Real (April 25, 1495). 
He was captured and sent to Spain, but died on the voyage. 
Caora (ka'o-ra). A river described by old trav¬ 
elers (in Hakluyt), near which lived a people 
whose heads grew in their breasts below their 
shoulders. 

Capa y Espada (ka'pa e es-pa'da), Comedias 
de. [Sp.,‘(lomedies of Cloak and Sword.’] A 
class of plays written by Calderon and Lope de 
Vega. They were so called from the national dress of 
the chief personages, which was that of the better class 
of society, excluding royal personages and the humbler 
classes. Their main principles are gallantry and intrigue. 

Capability Brown. -A nickname given to Lan¬ 
celot Brown, an English landscape-gardener 
(1715-73). 

Capac (ka'pak), or Ccapac Yupanqui (ka'pak 
yo-pan'ke). [(^uichua ccapac, great, rich ; yu¬ 
panqui, notable.] The fifth sovereign of the 
Inca line of Peru, who reigned in the second 
quarter of the 14th century. 

Gapdenac (kap-de-nak'). A small town in the 
department of Lot, France, situated on the 
Lot near Figeac. It was an important place 
in the middle ages, and possibly the Roman 
Uxellodunum. 

Cape, The. The Cape of Good Hope; also, 
Cape Colony. 

Cape Breton (brit'on or bret'on). An island 
belonging to Nova Scotia, from which it is 
separated by Canso Strait, it exports coal, iron, 
etc. Its chief town, is Sydney. It was settled by the 
French and called He Royale, and contained the fortress 
of Louisburg. It was ceded to Great Britain in 1763, and 
united to Nova Scotia in 1820. Length, 110 miles. Area, 
3,120 square miles. 

Capece-Latro (ka-pa'che-la'tro), Giuseppe. 
Born at Naples, Sept. 23, 1744: died Nov. 2, 
1836. A Neapolitan prelate, archbishop of Ta- 
rentum, and state minister 1806-15. 

Cape Coast Castle. A British fort and native 
town of the Gold Coast, West Africa. The fort 
was taken from the Portuguese by the English in 1664. 
Population, about 5,000, belonging to the Fanti tribe. 

Cape Cod. 1. A sandy peninsula in south¬ 
eastern Massachusetts, forming Barnstable 
County. It was discovered by Gosnold in 
1602. Length, about 65 miles.— 2. The termi¬ 
nating point of the Cape Cod peninsula, in lat. 
42° 3' N., long. 70° 15' W. 

Cape Cod Bay. A bay lying between the Cape 
Cod peninsula on the east and south, and Ply¬ 
mouth County, Massachusetts, on the west. 
Cape Colony. A British colonial possession in 
South Africa, it is bounded by German Southwest 
Africa, Bechuanaland, Orange River Colony, and Basuto¬ 
land on the north. Natal on the east, and the ocean on 
the south and west. It is traversed from west to east by 
ranges of mountains—the Swartebergen, Roggeveld^ 
Nieuwveldt, Sneeuwbergen, etc. Its chief river is the 
Orange. It exports wool, ostrich feathers, hides, diamonds, 
etc., and grazing is the leading industry. It contains the 
provinces North Western, Western, South Western, Mid¬ 
land, South Eastern, Eastern, North Eastern, and Griqua- 
land West (annexed 1880). Its capital is Cape Town, and 
about 75 per cent, of the inhabitants are native (Kafir, Hot¬ 
tentot, Malay) ; the remainder are European, of English, 
Dutch, and French descent. The leading church is the 
Dutch Reformed, with Church of England, Wesleyan, eta 
English, Cape Dutch, Kafir, Hottentot, and Bushman are 
spoken. It has a governor appointed by the crown, and a 
Parliament consisting of a legislative council and legis¬ 
lative assembly. It was colonized by the Dutch in iSl, 
and received a French immigration in 1687. The Dutch 
East India Company abandoned it in 1795, and it was 
occupied by the British. It was restored to the Dutch in 
1802, but regained by the British in 1806. It suffered 
from various Kafir wars and troubles with the Boers. It 
received a constitution in 1850, but had no responsible 
government till 1872. The colony was at war with the 
Zulus iu 1879, and with the Boers of the Transvaal in 
1880-81. In 1894 Pondoland was annexed. Area, esti¬ 
mated, 276,776 square miles (including the Transkei, Tem- 
buland. East Griqualaiid, etc.). Population (1891), 1,787,- 
960; of Cape Colony proper, 956,485. 

Cape Fear, etc. See Fear, Cape, etc. 

Capefigue (kap-feg'), Jean Baptiste Honor6 
Raymond. Born at Marseilles, 1802: died 
at Paris, Dee. 23, 1872. A Freneb historian. 
His works include “Histoire de Philippe Auguste ’’ (1829), 

“ Histoire de la restauratlon ’’ (1831-33), etc. 

Cape Haytien. See Cap Haitien. 

Capel (kap'el), Arthur. Born about 1610: 
executed March 9, 1649. A n English Royalist, 


Capel, Arthur 

made Lord Capel of Hadham Aug. 6, 1641. 
He served Charles I. in various offices, militai-y and civil, 
during the struggle with Parliament and in 1649 was ar¬ 
rested and condemned to death. 

Capel, Arthur. Born Jan., 1631: died July, 
1683. An English statesman, the eldest son 
of Arthur, Lord Capel, made Viscount Malden 
and Earl of Essex April 20, 1661. He was ap¬ 
pointed ambassador to Denmark 1670; became lord 
lieutenant of Ireland Feb., 1672 (recalled April 28, 1677); 
and was made head of the treasury commission 1679 (re¬ 
signed Nov. 19, 1679). He was arrested lor complicity in 
the Rye House Plot and sent to the Tower, where he 
probably committed suicide. 

Capell (kap'el), Edward. Born at Throston, 
Suffolk, England, 1713: died at London, Feb. 
24, 1781. An English Shaksperian critic. He 
was appointed deputy inspector of plays in 1737, and was 
the author of “ Prolusions, or Select Pieces of Ancient 
Poetry ”(1760), an edition of Shakspere (1768), “Notes and 
Various Readings of Shakspere” (first part 1774 : whole 
1783), “ The School of Shak^ere ” (1783), etc. 

Capella (ka-pel'a). [L., ‘the She-goat.’] A 
star, the fifth in the heavens in order of bright¬ 
ness. It is situated in the left shoulder of Auriga, in 
front of the Great Bear, nearly on a line with the two 
northernmost of the seven stars forming Charles’s Wain ; 
and it is easily recognized by the proximity of “ the Kids, “ 
three stars of the fourth magnitude forming an isosceles 
triangle. The color of Capella is nearly the same as that 
of the sun. 

Capella, Martianus Mineus Felix. Lived in 
the last part of the 5th century (?) a. d. A 
writer of northern Africa (Carthage). His chief 
work is an allegorical encyclopedia of the liberal arts 
(“Satyra de nuptiis PhUologise et Mercurii”), in nine 
books. 

Capello, or Cappello (kap-pel'lo), Bianca. 
Born at Venice about 1548: died at the castle 
Poggio di Cajano, Oct. 11, 1587 (?). An Italian 
adventuress belonging to a noble Venetian 
family. She eloped with Buonaventuri in 1563; mar¬ 
ried Francesco, grand duke of Tuscany, in 1578 ; and was 
recognized as grand duchess in 1579. 

Capello, Hermenenldo Augusto de Brito, 

Born at Lisbon, Portugal, 1839. A naval 
officer and African explorer. He was sent with 
Robert Ivens and Major Serpa Pinto, by the Portuguese 
government in 1877, to explore Angola, They separated 
from Serpa Pinto, and explored the Kuaiigu basin from 
its head waters to the Yaka country. This journey is 
described in “From Benguella to Yacca” (1881). In 
1884, again in the service of the government, they crossed 
the continent from Portuguese West Africa to Portuguese 
East Africa. Starting from Mossamedes, they succes¬ 
sively explored Amboella, the Upper Zambesi valiey up 
to its watershed with the Kongo-Lualaba; traversed 
Msidi’s kingdom; joined again the Zambesi at Zumbo, 
and reached the east coast at QnUimane in May, 1885. 
Their “De Angola k Contra-Costa" appeared in 1886. 

Cape May. 1. The southernmost point of New 
Jersey, situated at the entrance of Delaware 
Bay, in lat. 38° 56' N., long. 74° 57' W.— 2. 
A city and watering-place at the southern ex¬ 
tremity of New Jersey, in Cape May County. 
Also called Cape City, and Cape Island City. 
Population (1900), 2,257. 

Cape of Storms, Pg- Cabo Tormentoso. The 
name first given by Dias, in 1486, to the Cape 
of Good Hope. 

Caper (ka'per). A “high fantastical” charac¬ 
ter in Allingham’s comedy “Who Wins, or The 
Widow’s Choice,” made elaborately nonsensi¬ 
cal by Liston. 

Cape River. The Segovia or Wanx River, on 
the northern boundary of Nicaragua. 
Capernaum (ka-per'na-um). [Aram., ‘village 
of Nahum.’] In the time of Christ, an impor¬ 
tant place on the western shore of the Sea of 
Galilee, about an hour distant from where the 
Jordan falls into the sea. it was the scene of many 
incidents and acts in the life of Christ, and is.sometimes 
called “ his own city " (Mat. ix. 1). It had a Roman gar¬ 
rison (Mat. viii. 5 ff.). It is identified by most archaeolo¬ 
gists with the modern ruins of Tel Hum, by some with 
Khan Minyeh. 

Capet (ka'pet; P. pron. ka-pa'). A surname of 
the kings of France, commencing with Hugh 
Capet, 987. 

Capet, HugB. See Hugh Capet. 

Capetians (ka-pe'shianz). [F. Capetiens.'] A 
royal family reigning over France as the 3d 
dynasty, 987-1328. Collateral branches were the 
ducal house of Burgundy, and the houses of Anjou, Bour¬ 
bon, and Valois. 

Cape Town (kap toun). The capital of Cape 
Colony, Sonth Africa, situated on Table Bay 
at the foot of Table Monntain, in lat. 33° 56' S., 
long. 18° 26' E. it is an important seaport; its chief 
buildings are the houses of Parliament. It was founded 
by the Dutch m 1651. Population (1891), 51,251. 

Cape Verd, or Verde (kap verd). [‘Green 
cape.’] The westernmost point of Africa, in 
Senegambia, in lat. 14° 43' N., long. 17° 30' W. 
Cape verd, or Verde, Islands, [Pg-' Ilhas do 
Cabo Verde,] A group of islands l^ng in the 
Atlantic, west of Cape Verd, belonging to Por- 


213 

tugal. The chief islands are Santiago, Fogo, Sao Antao, 
Brava, and Sao Nicolao. They ai-e mountainous and vol¬ 
canic. The capital of the islands is Porto Pray a. They 
were discovered and colonized by the Portuguese in the 
middle of the 15th century. Area, 1,480 square miles. 
Population, mostly negroes, about 111,000. 

Capgrave (kap'grav), John. Bom at Lynn, 
Norfolk, England, April 21, 1393: died at 
Lynn, Aug. 12, 1464. An English historian, 
provincial of the Augusttnian order in Eng¬ 
land. He wrote a “Chronicle of England,” from the 
creation to A. D. 1417, “Liber de Illustribus Henricis” 
(‘Book of the Illustrious Henrys’). “A Guide to the 
Antiquities of Rome,” and other historical and theologi¬ 
cal works in Latin. The chronicle and the lives of the 
Henrys were pnblished in the Rolls Series (ed. F. C. 
Hingeston, 1858). 

Caph (kaf). [Ar., ‘the hand.’] The bright 
third-magnitude, slightly variable and spectro¬ 
scopically interesting star /? Cassiopeise. The 
Arabic name refers, however, to a different form of the con¬ 
stellation from that represented on our modern star-maps, 
which show the star as on the framework of the lady’s 
chair. 

Cap Haitien (kap a-e-te-an'), or Cape Hay- 
tien (kap ha'ti-en). A seaport in northern 
Haiti, in lat. 19° 46' N., long. 72° 11' W. it 
was bombarded by the British in 1865. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 29,000. Formerly called Guarico, Cap Fran^ais, Le 
Cap, etc. 

Caphis (ka'fis). A servant of Timon’s credi¬ 
tors, in Shakspere’s “ Timon of Athens.” 
Caphtor (kaf-tor'). The name of a country in 
the Old Testament, mentioned as the starting- 
point in the migrations of the Philistines, 
whence they are also called Caphtorim (Deut. 
ii. 23, Jer. xlvii. 4, Amos ix. 7): formerly identi¬ 
fied with Cappadocia or Cyprus, but considered 
by most modern scholars as identical with Crete. 
This view is favored by many passages in which the Philis¬ 
tines are calied Cretans (Cherethites) (Ezek. xxv. 16, Zeph. 
ii. 5,1 Sam. xxx. 14), and it is supported by ancient writers 
who connected the Philistines with the island of Crete. 
In Gen. x. 14 the Caphtorim are enumerated among the 
descendants of Egypt (Mizraim), and it is therefore as¬ 
sumed that a portion of the Philistines emigrated from 
Crete by way of Egypt to Palestine. 

Capistrano (ka-pes-tra'no), or Capistran (ka- 
pis-tran'), Giovanni di (L. Johannes Capis- 
tranus). Saint. Born at Capistrano, in the 
Abruzzi, Italy, June 24,1386: died at Illock, in 
Slavonia, Oct. 23, 1456. An Italian monk of 
the order of St. Francis. He distinguished himself 
by his preachings gainst the Hussite heresy in Bohemia 
and Moravia, and in 1456 led an army of crusaders to the 
relief of Belgrad which was besieged by Mohammed II. 
Author of “Speculum conscientiae.” 

Capitaine Fracasse (ka-pe-tan' fra-kas'), Le. 
A novel by Th4ophile Gautier. The title of the 
book is the stage name adopted by De Sigognac, the hero, 
on joining a company of strolling players. 

Capitan (Sp. pron. ka-pe-tan'; F. pron. ka-pe- 
toh'). [Sp., ‘captain.’] A character of ridic¬ 
ulous bravado, introduced conventionally in 
early Italian comedy, probably originating in the 
“Miles Gloriosus” of Plautus, and introduced 
in French comedy prior to Moli4re. He came 
upon the stage only to bluster, and talked of murder and 
bloodshed, but submitted with great meekness to punish¬ 
ment. When Charles V. entered Italy a Spanish capitan 
was introduced who dealt in Spanish bravado and kicked 
out the Italiau capitan; when the Spanish influence 
ceased in Italy, the capitan was turned into Scaramouch, 
who was still a coward ( T. D'Israeli ): hence the name 
was given to a person who behaved in this manner. 
Capitanasses. See Onondaga. 

Capitanata. _ See Foggia. 

Capito (ka'pe-to) (originally Kopfel), Wolf¬ 
gang Fabricius. Born at Hagenau, Alsace, 
1478: died at Strasburg, Nov., 1541. A German 
divine, a coadjutor of Luther. He became preacher 
in 1513 at Basel, and removed in 1519 to Mainz, where 
he became chancellor to Albert, elector and archbishop 
of Mayence. In 1523 he went to Strasburg, where he be¬ 
came the local leader of the Reformation. He was the 
chief author of the “Confessio Tetrapolitana,” and de¬ 
voted himself to the conciliation of the Lutherans and the 
Swiss reformers. 

Capitol, The. [L. capitoUum, from caput, 
head.] 1. In ancient Roman history, that 
part of the Capitoline Hill which was occu¬ 
pied by the Temple of Jupiter Optimus. See 
Borne .— 2. As generally apprehended, the 
Piazza del Campidoglio on the Capitoline 
Hill, Rome, with the palaces which face it on 
three sides. The piazza is approached on the north¬ 
west by a wide, monumental flight of steps from the Piazza 
Araceli in front, opposite the Palace of the Senator, and 
flanked by the Palazzo dei Conservator! and the Capito¬ 
line Musenm. This area, occupying the depression be¬ 
tween the citadel and the site of the Capitoline temple, is 
the historic center of Rome. Here Romulus, according 
to tradition, founded his asylum, and the earliest public 
assemblies met. In the 11th century, upon the revival 
of old memories, it again became the municipal center, 
as the residence of the prefect and the seat of popular 
meetings ; and here, in the old Palace of the Senator, Pe¬ 
trarch was crowned in 1341, and in 1347 Rienzi was estab¬ 
lished as tribune of the people. The present Palace of 


Capperonnier 

the Senator was founded at the end of the 14th century 
by Boniface IX The existing facade, with its Corinthian 
pilasters and double flight of steps, as well as those of 
the flanking palaces, is based on designs by Michelan¬ 
gelo. In the center of the Piazza del Campidoglio stands 
the noted ancient bronze equestrian statue of Marcus Au¬ 
relius, which originally stood in the Forum Romanum, 
then near the Lateran, and has occupied its present posi¬ 
tion since 1538. 

3. The seat of the National Congress, at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., founded in 1793, and completed 
according to the original designs in 1830, but 
since enlarged to over double its original area. 
It consists of a central cruciform building crowned by a 
great dome, and connected at each end by galleries with 
a large rectangular wing, one of which contains the Sen¬ 
ate-chamber, and the other the Hall of Representatives. 
The style is Renaissance, based on English models, the 
dome being inspired by that of St. Paul’s. The elevation 
exhibits a single main story, with an attic, over a high 
rusticated basement. The great feature of the exterior 
is the porticos of the central building and of the two 
wings, with their fine flights of steps. These porticos 
comprise 148 Corinthian columns 30 feet high exclusive 
of their high square pedestals. The dome is 2871 feet 
high to the top of the statue above the lantern, and 94 
in interior diameter; it is very impressive in effect, 
though unfortunately built of cast-iron in imitation of 
stone. It rises from a circular drum, and is encircled by 
a fine Corinthian colonnade supporting a gallery. Be¬ 
neath the dome is a monumental hall called the Rotunda, 
adorned with works of art relating to American history. 
The total length of the Capitol, north and south, is 751 
feet. 

Capitoline Hill, The, One of the seven hills 
of ancient Rome, northwest of the Palatine, on 
the left bank of the Tiber, it constituted the 
citadel of the city after the construction of the Servian 
wall. Its southwestern summit was the famed Tarpeian 
Rock; on its northeastern summit rose the temple of 
Jupiter Capitolinus. The modern Capitol stands between 
the two summits. From the Capitoline the Forum Ro- 
raanum extends its long, narrow area toward the south¬ 
east, skirting the northern foot of the Palatine. 

Capitoline Museum, One of the chief muse¬ 
ums of antiquities of Rome, it was founded in 
1471 by Sixtus IV., who presented the papal collections 
to the Roman people, and designated the Capitol as the 
place where the art-treasures of Rome should be preserved. 
The museum was greatly enriched by Clement XII. and 
Benedict XIV. The collections now occupy the palace 
on the left-hand side of the Piazza del Campidoglio and 
the Palazzo del Senatore, which was buUt in the 17th cen¬ 
tury from modified designs of Michelangelo. Among the 
most noted of the antiquities of the Capitoline Museum 
are the colossal statue of Mars in armor, the Dying Gaul, 
the Satyr of Praxiteles, the Centaurs by Aristeas and 
Papias, and the Capitoline Venus (after Praxiteles). 

Capitolinus (kap"i-t6-li'nus), Julius. Lived 
perhaps about 300 A. d. A Roman historian, 
one of the writers of the Augustan History 
(which see). 

Capmany (kap-ma'ne), Montpalau y Antonio 
de. Bom at Barcelona, Spain, Nov. 24, 1742: 
died at Cadiz, Spain, Nov. 14,1813. A Spanish 
antiquarian, historian, philologist, and critic. 

Capodistria (ka-p6-des'tre-a). A town in Kus- 
tenland, Austria-Hungary, situated on an island 
8 miles south of Triest. It has a cathedral and 
salt-works. Population(1890),commune, 10,706. 

Capo dTstria(ka'p6 des'tre-a),or Capodistrias 
(ka-p6-des'tre-as), Augustin. Born 1778: died 
in Corfu, May, 1857. A brother of Giovanni 
Capo d’Istria, provisional president of Greece 
1831-32. 

Capo d’Istria, or Capodistrias, Count Gio- 
■vanni Anton. Born at Corfu, Feb. 11, 17'76: 
killed at Nauplia, Greece, Oct. 9,1831. Presi¬ 
dent of Greece. He entered the Russian service in 
1809, represented Russia in the Congress of Vienna from 
1814 to 1815, and was Russian secretary of foreign affairs 
from 1816 to 1822. Dismissed from the Russian service, 
he devoted himself to the cause of Greek Independence; 
was elected president of Greece through the influence of 
the Russian party in 1827; and served from 1828 to 1831, 
when he was assassinated by the brothers Constantine and 
George Mavromlchalis. 

Cappadocia (kap-a-do'shia). [Gr. KannaSoKia.] 
In ancient geography, a country in the eastern 
part of Asia Minor, lying west of the Euphra¬ 
tes, north of Cilicia, and east of Lycaonia; in 
a wider sense, the territory in Asia Minor be¬ 
tween the lower Halys and Euphrates, and 
the Taurus and the Euxine: an elevated table¬ 
land intersected by mountain-chains, it con¬ 
stituted under the Persians two satrapies, afterward two 
independent monarchies : Cappadocia on the Pontus, later 
called Pontus; and Cappadocia near the Taurus, called 
Great Cappadocia, the later Cappadocia in a narrower 
sense. In 17 A. p. Cappadocia became a Roman province. 
It had then only four cities: Mazaca, near Mount Argseua, 
the residence of the Cappadocian kings, later called Eu- 
sebia, and by the Romans Csesarea, the episcopal see of 
St. Basil (modern Kaisariyeh); Tyana; Garsaura, the later 
Archelais; and Ariaratheia. Of its other cities may be 
mentioned Samosata, Myssa, and Nazianzus, the birth¬ 
places or seats of celebrated ecclesiastics. 

Oappel (kap'pel). A village in Switzerland. 
See Kappel. 

Capperonnier (kap-ron-ya'), Claude. Bom at 
Montdidier, France, May 1,1671: died at Paris, 


Capperonnier 

July 24,1744. A French classical scholar. He 
wrote “ Trait6 de I’ancienne prononciation de la langue 
grecque” (1703), etc.; and edited Quintilian (1726). 


214 

much resembling the Roman Colosseum, and nearly as 
large. The axes of the outer ellipse are 557 and 458 feet; 
of the arena, 250 and 150 feet. 


0app„nl(Up-p5>eXQiaO,Marehese/Bo™at0ap^^(«^^^^^ 

on the site of the ancient Casilinum. It was 
colonized from ancient Capua in the 9th century. It has 


Florence, Sept. 14,1792: died at Florence, Feb. 

3, 1876. A noted Florentine historian, stotes- 
naan, and scholar, prime minister of Tuscany 
1848. He wrote “Storia della repubblica di 
Firenze” (1875), etc. 

Capraia (ka-pra'ya). An island in the Mediter- „ a . j- j. j 

ranean Sea, belonging to the province of Ge- Capuchins (kap u-chinz). A mendicant order 


a cathedral, and a museum with antiquities. Caesar Borgia 
attacked it in 1.501. Near it is the battle-field of the Vol- 
turno, 1860. It was taken by the Piedmontese, Nov., 
1860. Population, 12,000. 


noa, Italy, situated northeast of Corsica, in lat. 
43° 2' N., long. 9° 50' E. It was anciently called 
Capraria. 

Oaprara, Giovanni Battista. Bom at Bolo¬ 
gna, Italy, May 29,1733: died at Paris, June 21, 
1810. An Italian cardinal and diplomatist, 
bishop of Milan. He negotiated the concordat 
at Paris in 1801. 

Caprarola (ka-pra-ro'la). A town in the prov- 


of Franciscan monks, founded in Italy in 1528 
by Matteo di Bassi, and named from the long 
pointed capoueh or cowl which is the distin¬ 
guishing mark of their dress. According to the 
statutes of the order, drawn up in 1529, the monks were 
to live by begging; they were not to use gold or silver or 
silk in the decoration of their altars, and the chalices were 
to be of pewter. The Capuchins are most numerous in 
Austria. In the United States they have convents in the 
dioceses of Green Bay, Milwaukee, Leavenworth, and New 
York. See Franciscans. 


mce of Rome, Italy, situated 31 miles nor* of Capuchin (kap'u-chin). The. A play by Foote, 
Rome. It contains the Farnese palace. Pop- produced in 1776. it was an alteration of the notori- 
ulation, O,00U. _ oug “Trip to Calais,” which was stopped by the public 

Caprera (ka-pra'ra), or Cabrera (ka-bra ra). censor. 

island north of Sardinia, belonging to the Capucius(ka-pu'shius). InShakspere’s “Henry 
province of Sassari, Italy, situated in lat. 41° VIH.,” an ambassador from Charles V. 

14' N., long. 9° 28' E. It was the usual resi- Capulet (kap'u-let). In Shakspere’s “Romeo 
dence of (daribaldi in 1854-82. and Juliet,” a coarse, jovial old man with a 

Capri (ka'pre). A small island of Italy, off the passionate^temper, the father^of Ji^et. ^^iie 


expression “ the tomb of the Capulets ” is not in Shak- 
spere; it occurs in Bui'ke’s letter to Matthew Smith — 
and as “the family vault ” “of all the Capulets” in his 
“Reflections on the Revolution in France,” III. 349. 

Oapolettl ed i Montecclit (ks-pWe™. «<) « 

Tiberio. It was the favorite residence of Augustus, and is mon-tek Ke), I. [It., ‘ The Capulets and Monta¬ 
gues.’] An opera by Bellini, first produced in 
Venice in 1830: a musical version of “Romeo 

Capricornus (kap-ii-kor'nus). [L., ‘goat- fit^‘^,ptinQ*/ka-ka-te'6s) orCamiesios An In¬ 
horned.’] An ancient zodiacal constellation ifit.b 


coast of Carnpania, 19 miles south of Naples: 
the ancient (Japrai. it is a favorite resort'for tour¬ 
ists and artists on account of its picturesque and bold 


especially famous as the abode of Tiberius in the last half 
of his reign and the scene of his licentious orgies. Highest 
point, Monte Solaro (1,920 feet). Population, about 4,900. 


’] 

between Sagittarius and Aquarius; also, one of 
the twelve signs of the zodiac, the winter sol¬ 
stice. It is represented on ancient monuments by the 
figure of a goat, or a figure having the fore part like a 
goat and the hind part like a fish. Its symbol is 

Caprivi (ka-pre've) de Caprara de Montecu- 
coli, Georg Leo von. Born at Charlottenburg, 
Feb. 24,1831: died Feb. 6,1899. A noted German 


dian tribe which, at the beginning of the 16th 
century, occupied the coast of Venezuela from 
La Guayra to Lake Maracaybo, together with 
the neighboring islands. They received the first 
Spanish explorers as friends, but were soon enslaved and 
carried away, and by 1645 none was left on the coasts. 
There were other Indians of the same name and probably 
of the same race in the highlands south of Coro, and on 
the llanos to the rivers Sarard and Apurd. 


statesman,chancellorof the empire 1890-94. He Carabas (kar'a-bas). Marquis of. The master 

_ j ...4. _.r.4. -Pn-r* TirlirkTvi Mnoa in •n4aT*'Fr»T‘ma 


was educated at the Werdersche Gymnasium at Berlin.and 
April 1, 1849, entered the Kaiser-Franz-Grenadler regi¬ 
ment, becoming second lieutenant Sept. 19, 1850. He en¬ 
tered the military academy and became first lieutenant in 
1859, and in 1861 captain in the general staff. He rose 
rapidly in rank, and in 1883 was made cliief of the ad- 


for whom “Fuss in Boots” performs such 
prodigies in Perrault’s tale “Le Chat Bottfi” 
(“Pussin Boots”). The name is used proverbially 
for a pretentious aristocrat who refuses to march with his 
age. The Marquis of Carabas in Disraeli’s “Vivian Grey” 
is intended for the Marquis of Clanricarde. 


mualty, and accomplished important results in the reor- a.... 

ganization of the German navy. For his efficiency in this Carabaya. bee Coravaya. 
service he was promoted by Emperor William II. (July 10, CarabobO (ka-ra-bo bo). A State in Venezuela, 
1888) to be commanding general of the 10th army corps in bordering on the Caribbean Sea. Its capital is 
Hannover and later was made ge^ral of infantry. On Valencia. Area, 2,984 square miles. Popula- 
the fall of Bismarck (JI arch 20, 1890), CapriVI succeeded 18011 108 091 

him as imperial chancellor, presidentof the Prussian min- 

istry, and imperial minister of foreign affairs. He secured Curabobo. A plain south of Valencia, Vene- 
Heligoland from England in exchange for German claims zuela, in the same valley. Here, on May 28, 1814, 


in Zanzibar and Witu July, 1890, strengthened the colonial 
policy, renewed the Triple Alliance June, 1891, and con¬ 
cluded important commercial treaties. He was made a 
count Dec. 18. 1891. He resigned the presidency of the 
Prussian ministry in March, 1892, and retired from the 
imperial chancellorship and the ministry of foreign af¬ 
fairs Oct. 26, 1894. 

Captain, 1. An English line-of-battle ship of 72 
guns. She served in the Mediterranean squadron of Lord 
Hood before Corsica in 1794-96 ; was flag-ship of Commo¬ 
dore Nelson in 1796; served in the battle oil Cape St. Vin¬ 
cent, Feb. 14, 1797; and was burned March 22, 1813. 

2. One of the earliest English armored, turret- 
ships, launched March 29, 1869. she had an all¬ 
round water-line belt 10 and 7 inches thick, low free¬ 
board, and two turrets on the upper deck 120 feet apart. 
Tonnage, 4,272. She foundered off Cape Finlsterre with 
500 men. Sept. 6, 1870. 

Captain, The. 1. A play by Fletcher and an¬ 
other, produced about 1613, printed in the folio 
of 1647. Fleay suggests Jonson; Bullen thinks 
there are traces of Middleton’s hand.— 2. A 
bragging, coarse ruffian in Middleton’s play 
“ The Phoenix.” 

Captain, The Copper. See Perez, Michael. 

Captain Jack. See Jack. 

Captain Eight. See Right. 

Captain Eock. See Rock. 

Capua (kap'u-a). An ancient city of Campa¬ 
nia, Italy, 17 miles north of Naples, famous for 
its wealth and luxury, it was founded by the Etrus¬ 
cans, was taken by the Samnites in 423 B. c., and came un¬ 
der Roman rule about 340 B. C. It opened its gates to 
Hannibal in 210 b. C. (whose army wintered there 216-215). 
In 211 B. 0. it was retaken by the Romans, and severely 
It afterward flourished until sacked by Gen- 


Bolivar with 5,000 men defeated the Spanish captain-gen¬ 
eral Cajigal with 6,000 men. On June 24, 1821, Bolivar 
won a second victory on the same plain over the Spanish 
army of La Toire. This was the last Spanish force of con¬ 
sequence in Venezuela, and the victory secured the inde¬ 
pendence of northwestern South America. 

Caracalla (kar-a-kal'a), or Caracallus (kar-a- 
kal'us) (Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, origi¬ 
nally Bassianus). [^Caracalla, a nickname 
given him on account of the long Gaulish 
hooded coat or tunic which he introduced.] 
Born at Lyons, April 4 or 6,188 A. D.: died near 
Edessa, Mesopotamia, April 8, 217 A. D. Em¬ 
peror of Rome, son of Septimius Severus. 
Having become joint emperor of Rome with his brother 
Geta in 211, he murdered the latter with many of Ids 
friends, including the jurist Papinian, and made himself 
sole emperor in 212. He extended by the Constitutio An- 
toniana the full citizenship to all free inhabitants of the 
empire, in order to increase the produce of the succession 
duty of five per cent, which Augustus had imposed on 
the property of citizens. He was murdered on a plunder¬ 
ing expedition against the Parthians. 

It had hitherto been the peculiar felicity of the Ro¬ 
mans, and in the worst of times the consolation, that the 
virtue of the emperors was active, and their vice indo¬ 
lent. Augustus, Trajan, Hadrian, and Marcus visited 
their extensive dominions in person, and their progress 
was marked by acts of wisdom and beneficence. The 
tyranny of Tiberius, Nero, and Domitian, who resided 
almost constantly at Rome, or in the adjacent villas, was 
confined to the senatorial and equestrian orders. But 
Caracalla was the common enemy of mankind. He left 
the capital (and he never returned to it) about a year after 
the murder of Geta. The rest of his reign was spent 
in the several provinces of the empire, particularly those 
of the east, and every province was by turns the scene of 
his rapine and cruelty. Gibbon, Decline and Fall, I. 160. 


punished. 

seric in 466 A. I). It was destroyed by the Saracens in n t> r.-!. j- a t> -i, ■/? /-< 77 

840 . and its inhabitants colonized modern Capua. Its site CaraCallR, BatllS 01. bee JSamS OJ t/arOiCaUa. 
iso’ocupied by the village of Santa Mariadl CapuaVetere. CaracaraS(ka-ra,-ka-ras'). [Guaraiiy,‘liawks.’] 
It contains the ruins of a triumphal arch and of a Roman ^ horde of South American Indians, o£ the 
amphitheater which dates from the early empire. In rp_, • n.,,a-aTi-o- tqoo -nrbo in tbA Ifith pAutiiTTr 
the early middle ages it was fortified as a citadel, and iupi-Guarany race, who, in the ibth century, 
has suffered from sieges. It was an imposing monument, lived, on the western side of the nver .rarana, 


Caravaggio 

about lat. 32° S. Later they retreated northward 
into the Chaco region, and became extinct, or were amal¬ 
gamated with other tribes. 

Caracas (kii-ra'kas). An Indian tribe of Vene¬ 
zuela, which formerly occupied the valleys 
about the present city of Caracas. They had 
large villages, and appear to have been agriculturists, 
with some skill in weaving hammocks, making gold orna¬ 
ments, etc. They kept up a long and brave resistance 
to the whites. As a tribe they were probably destroyed 
before the end of the 16th century. 

Caracas (ka-ra'kas). The capital of Venezuela 
and of the federal district, situated in lat. 10° 
32' N., long. 67° 4' W., near the coast, it is an 
important commercial center, and contains a cathedrel 
and university. It was founded in 1567, and destroyed by 
an earthquake in 1812. Its seaport is La Guayra. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 72,429. 

Caracas, Province of, A colonial province 
which embraced approximately the present 
states of Miranda, Zamora, Venezuela, and Cara- 
bobo. The captain -generalcy of Venezuela, formed in 
1751, was commonly called Caracas, from the capital, just 
as New Spain was called Mexico. 

Caracci. See Carracci. 

Caraccioli (ka-ra'cho-le), Francesco. Born at 
Naples about 1748: hanged near Naples, 1799. 
A Neapolitan admiral, commander of the navy 
of the Parthenopean Republic, 1799, condemned 
to death by order of the junta. 

Caractacus (ka-rak'ta-kus), or Caradoc (k^r'- 
a-dok). Flourished about 50 A. D. A British 
king, son of Cunobelin, king of the Trinobantes. 
His capital was Camulodunum (Colchester). He was chief 
of the Catuvellauni (which see), and resisted the Romans 
(under Aulus Plautius, Ostorius Scapula, and, for a short 
time, the emperor Claudius) for about nine years. Finally 
defeated, he took refuge among the Brigantes, but was 
delivered by (lartismandua, their queen, to the Romans, 
and was sent to Rome. Claudius granted him his life and 
his family. 

Caractacus. 1. A tragedy by J. R. Planch4, 
an alteration of Fletcher’s “Bonduca.” It was 
produced in 1837.— 2. A tragedy by William 
Mason, published in 1759. 

Caracteres de Th^ophraste, Les. See La 
Bruyere. 

Oaraculiambo (ka-ra-ko-le-am'bo). A mythical 
giant whom Don (Quixote proposes to conquer. 
Caradoc (kar'a-dok). See Caractacus. 
Caradoc, or cf adock. A knight of the Bound 
Table, in the Arthurian cycle of romance. He 
had the only chaste wife in the court. The story of the 
magic mantle which she alone could wear is told in “ The 
Boy and the Mantle ” (which see). 

Carafa (ka-ra'fa), Michele. Born at Naples, 
Nov. 28, 1785: died at Paris, July 26, 1872. An 
Italian composer of operas, author of “Le Soli¬ 
taire” (1822), “Masaniello” (1827), etc. 
Carajas (ka-ra-zhas'). A tribe of Indians 
dwelling in the vicinity of the river Araguaya, 
in the states of Goyaz and Matto Grosso, Brazil. 
They number at least several thousand, are uncivilized, 
but friendly to the whites. They speak a language very 
different from the dialects of the surrounding tribes. The 
Cai'ajds live in villages, and are agriculturists and fisher¬ 
men. The Carajais, Javahais, and Chimbioas ai'e branch 
tribes in the same region. 

Caraman. See Karaman. 

Caramania. See Karamania. 

Caramurii. See Alvares, Diogo. 

Caramuru (ka-ra-mo-ro'). The nickname given 
to a political party in Brazil which, after the 
abdication of the emperor Pedro I. in 1831, 
sought to secure his restoration. The name, if 
not virtually adopted by the party, became their common 
designation, and is used by historians. After the death 
of the ex-emperor most of the members of the Caramuru 
party joined the conservatives. 

Caratkis (kar'a-this). The mother of Vathek, 
in Beekford’s ‘‘Vathek,” an adept in judicial 
astrology. 

Carausius (ka-ra'si-us), Marcus Aurelius Va¬ 
lerius. Died 293" A. d. A Roman insurgent. 
He was a Menapian or Belgo-German by birth, and in his 
youth is said to have been a pilot. In 286 he distinguished 
himself in the campaign of the Augustus Maximian against 
the revolted Bagaudse in Gaul, and was about this period 
intrusted with the enterprise of suppressing the Frankish 
and Saxon pirates who ravaged the coasts of Britain and 
Gaul. Suspected of acting in collusion with the pirates, 
orders were issued for his execution, whereupon he made 
himself master of Britain and part of Gaul in 287, and as¬ 
sumed the title of Augustus. He was recognized as a 
colleague in the government of the empire by the Au¬ 
gust! Maximian and Diocletian in 290. On the appoint¬ 
ment of Galerius and Constantins Chlorus as Csesars in 
292, the latter undertook a campaign against Carausius, 
who was assassinated in the following year by his chief 
minister, Allectus. 

Caravaca (ka-ra-va'ka). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Murcia, Spain, situated on the river 
Caravaca in lat. 38° 4' N., long. 1° 53' W. 
Population (1887), 15,053. 

Caravaggio (ka-ra-vad'jo). A town in the 
province of Bergamo, Italy, situated 22 miles 
east of Milan, Population, 6,000. 





Caravaggio, da 

Caravaggio, da. See Caldara, Polidoro. 
Caravaggio, da (Michelangelo Amerighi or 
Merighi). Born at Caravaggio, near Milan, 
1569: died near Porto Ereole, Italy, 1609. An 
Italian painter belonging to the naturalistic 
school. His most noted work is the “ Entombment of 
Christ ” (in the Vatican). After painting many important 
pictures in Rome, he fled to Naples to escape justice for 
the homicide of a companion. 

Caravaya (ka-ra-va'ya), or Carahaya (ka-ra- 
ba'ya). [A corruption of Collahuaya, the Qui- 
chua name.] A province of eastern Peru, in 
the department of Puno. Gold was discovered 
there about 1543, and for a century the mines of this re¬ 
gion were famous. Its towns, especially Sandia, San Ga- 
ban, and San Juan del Oro, were important. In 1767 they 
were all destroyed by the Chuncho Indians, not a Spaniard 
being left east of the Andes. The region is now almost 
unknown, being frequented only by cinchona-collectors. 
Area, 12,CK)0 square miles. 

Caravellas (ka-ra-va'las). A seaport in the 
state of Bahia, Brazil, in lat. 17° 43' S., long. 
39° 14' W. Population, about 5,000. 

Carbajal (ka-sa-Hal'), or Carvajal (kar-va- 
Hal'), Francisco. Born in Aravalo, 1464: died 
near Cuzco, Peru, April 10, 1548. A Spanish 
soldier in South America, in 1528 he went to 
Mexico, and in 1536 Cortes sent him with others to aid 
Pizarro in Peru. As field-marshal under Vaca de Castro, 
he directed the battle of Chupas, where the younger Al- 
magro was overthrown. He took an active part in the 
struggle of Gonzalo Pizarro against Gasca, was captured 
at the battle of Sacsahuana April 9, 1548, and condemned 
to death. 

Carberry Hill (kar'ber-i Ml). A place near 
Musselburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland. Here, in 
June, 1567, Lord Home dispersed Both well’s forces, and 
took prisoner Mary Queen of Scots. 

Carbonari (kar-bo-na'ri). [It., pi. of carbonaro, 
from L. carbonarius, a charcoal-burner, a col¬ 
lier.] A secret society formed in the kingdom 
of Naples during the reign of Murat (1808-15) 
by republicans and others dissatisfied with the 
French rule. They were originally refugees among the 
mountains of the Abruzzi provinces, and took their name 
from the mountain charcoal-burners. Their aim was to 
free their country from foreign domination. After having 
aided the Austrians in the expulsion of the French, the 
organization spread over all Italy as the champions of the 
National Liberal cause against the reactionary govern¬ 
ments. At one time the Carbonari numbered several hun¬ 
dred thousand adherents. They were concerned in the 
various revolutions of the times until crushed out by the 
Austrian power in Italy About 1820 they spread into 
France, and played an important part in French politics 
until the revolution of 1830. 

Carbondale (kar'bon-dal). A city in Lacka¬ 
wanna County, northeastern Pennsylvania, sit¬ 
uated 15 miles northeast of Scranton. It is 
thecenter of rich coal-fields. Population (1900), 
13,536. 

Carcajente, or Oarcagente (kar-ka-nen'te). A 
town in the province of Valencia, Spain, 
situated on the river Jucar 25 miles south- 
southwest of Valencia. It has linen, woolen, 
and silk manufactures. Population (1887), 
12,503. 

Carcassonne (kar-ka-son'). The capital of the 
department of Aude, France, situated on the 
Aude in lat. 43° 13' N., long. 2° 20' E.: the 
ancient Carcaso. it consists of two parts, the Upper 
Town (la citd) and the Lower Town. The Upper Town, 
now practically abandoned for the more convenient site 
below, is in its entii-ety one of the most remarkable monu¬ 
ments of the middle ages existing. In plan it is square, 
about a mile in circuit, inclosed by two lines of walls with 
fifty-four towers, all of admirable masonry, and retaining 
in their approaches, their gsdes, battlements, etc., all the 
defensive devices evolved by medieval military engineers. 
Part of the inner walls and towers dates from the Visi- 
gothic rule in the 5th century; the greater portion is of 
the 12th century, and the remainder of the reign of St. 
Louis. On one side rises a powerful castle or citadel. 
The battlemented Church of St. Nazaire has a Romanesque 
nave, and a very light and beautiful Pointed choir, with 
splendid glass. This unique fortress was thoroughly re¬ 
stored by Napoleon III. It was a Roman town, and was 
ruled later by the West Goths. It was an Albigensian 
stronghold, and was sacked by the Black Prince in 1355. 
Population (1891), commune, 28,235. 

Car-cay. The most northeasterly ramification 
of the Sierra Madre, lying due west from Cor- 
ralitos in CMhuahua. It is a rugged and wild 
chain, difficult of access. 

Garcbemisb (kar'kem-ish). The ancient capi¬ 
tal of the Hittites. it was formerly identified with 
Circessium of the Greeks and Romans, a fortified place 
near where the Chaboras empties in to. the Euphrates. 
Later excavations brought out its identity with the 
Gargamls of the Assyrian inscriptions (Egyptian Guarga- 
mexha), situated on the right bank of the Euphrates north¬ 
west of the river Sajur, and now represented by the ruins of 
Jerablfis. The city is mentioned in the annals of Tiglath- 
Pileser I., 1110 B. c. Shalmaneser II., in 858, and Sargon, 
in 717, subjected this capital of the Hittites, and placed 
an Assyrian governor in it. In 605 B. 0. the battle be¬ 
tween Nebuchadnezzar and Necho of Egypt took place 
under its walls (Jer. xlvi. 2, 2 Chron. xxxv. 20), in which 
Egypt was thoroughly defeated by western Asia. 


215 

To Mr. Skene, lor many years the English consul at 
Aleppo, is due the credit of first discovering the true site 
of the old Hittite capital fCarchemish]. On the western 
bank of the Euphrates, midway between Birejik and the 
mouth of the Sajur, rises an artificial mound of eai’th, 
under wliich ruins and sculptured blocks of stone had 
been found from time to time. It was known as -Jerablfis, 
or Kalaat Jerablfis, “ the fortress of Jerablfis," sometimes 
wrongly written Jerabls; and in the name of Jerablfis 
Mr. Skene had no difficulty in recognising an Arab cor¬ 
ruption of Hierapolis. In the Roman age the name of 
Hierapolis or ‘ ‘ Holy City ’’ had been transferred to its 
neighbour Membij, which inherited the traditions and 
religious fame of the older Carchemish; but when the 
triumph of Christianity in Syria brought with it the fall 
of tile great temple of Membij, the name disappeared 
from the later city, and was remembered only in connec¬ 
tion with the ruins of the ancient Carchemish. 

Sayce, Hittites, p. 98. 

Cardale (kar'dal), John Bate. Born at London, 
Nov. 7,1802: died at London, July 18,1877. An 
English lawyer, first apostle of the Catholic 
Apostolic Church (Irvingites), and author of nu¬ 
merous (anonymous) controversial and religious 
works. 

Cardan. See Cardano. 

Cardano (kar-da'no), or Cardan (kar'dan), Gi¬ 
rolamo. Born at Pavia, Italy, Sept. 24, 1501: 
died at Eome, Sept. 21,1576. A noted Italian 
physician, mathematician, philosopher, and as¬ 
trologer, natural son of Facio Cardan, a Milan¬ 
ese jurist. 

Cardanus. See Cardano. 

Cardenas (kar'da-nas). A seaport in northern 
Cuba, situated 25 miles east of Matanzas. It 
exports sugar. An engagement occuiTed here 
May 11, 1898, between the Spanish shore 
batteries and gunboats and several United 
States vessels. Population (1899), 21,940. 
Cardenio (Sp. pron. kar-da'ne-6). An intel¬ 
lectual madman, crazed by disappointed love, 
with lucid intervals, in an episode of Cervan¬ 
tes’s ‘‘ Don (Quixote.” He is introduced in Col- 
man’s “Mountaineers” as Oetavian, and also 
in D’Urfe’s “Don Quixote.” 

Cardenio, The History of. A play entered 
on the “Stationers’ Register” in 1653 as by 
“ Fletcher and Shakspere. it is said to be identified 
with the lost play ‘Cardano’ or ‘ Gardenia,’acted at court 
in 1613.” Late seventeenth-century entries in the “Sta¬ 
tioners’ Register ” carry no authority as far as Shakspere 
is concerned. Bvllen, Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Cardiff (kar'dif). A seaport in Glamorganshire, 
Wales, situated on the Taff, near its mouth, in 
lat. 51° 28' N., long. 3° 10' W. it is noted for its 
export of coal and Iron, and contains large docks and a 
noted castle. It has greatly increased in late years. It 
was the place of imprisonment of Robert of Nonnandy, 
1106-34. Population (1891), 128,849. 

Cardigan (kar' di-gan). A seaport and the chief 
town of Cardiganshire, Wales, situated on the 
Teifi in lat. 52° 6' N., long. 4° 39' W. It is 
called Aberteifi by the Welsh. Population 
(1891), 3,447. 

Cardigan, Earl of. See Brudenel, James Thomas. 
Cardigan Bay. .^n arm of St. George’s Chan¬ 
nel, on the western coast of Wales. 
Cardiganshire (kar'di-gan-shir), or Cardigan. 
A county in South Wales, lying between Meri¬ 
oneth on the north, Montgomery, Radnor, and 
Brecknock on the east, Carmarthen and Pem¬ 
broke on the south, and Cardigan Bay on the 
west. Its surface is mountainous, .^ea, 693 
square miles. Population (1891), 62,596. 
Cardim (kar-deng'), Fernao. Born at Vienna 
do Alvito, Alemtejo, 1540: died at Bahia, Bra¬ 
zil, Jan. 27, 1625. A Portuguese Jesuit, pro¬ 
vincial of Brazil 1604-08. He wrote a narra¬ 
tive of his travels, first published at Lisbon in 
1847. 

Cardinal (kar-de-nal'), Pierre. Born at the 
beginning of the 13th century: died about 
1305. A French troubadour, especially noted 
for his satirical powers: “the Juvenal of the 
Provencals.” Sismondi. 

Cardinal College. See Christ Church. 

Cardis, or Eardis (kar'dis). Treaty of. A 
treaty of peace concluded at Cardis, an estate 
on the borders of Livonia and Esthonia, be¬ 
tween Russia and Sweden, in 1661. Russia re¬ 
stored Dorpat and other places. 

Cardona (kar-do'na). A fortified town in the 
province of Barcelona, Spain, in lat. 41° 55' N., 
long. 1° 38' E. There is a remarkable hill of 
rock-salt in the vicinity. 

Cardonnel (kiir-don'el), Adam de. Died at 
Westminster, Feb. 22, 1719. The secretary 
and friend of the Duke of Marlborough, ex¬ 
pelled from the House of Commons for corrup¬ 
tion, Feb. 19, 1712. 

Cardross (kar'dros). A town in Dumbarton, 
Scotland, situated on the Clyde 3 miles north¬ 


Carey, Henry 

west of Dumbarton. Robert Bruce died there, 
June 7, 1329. 

Carducci (kar-do'chi), Giosu^. Born at Baldi- 
eastello, Tuscany, July 27, 1836. A noted 
Italian poet, since 1861 professor of Italian 
literature at the University of Bologna. 

Oarducho (kar-do'cho), or Carducci (kar-do'- 
che), Vincenzo. Bom at Florence, 1568(1560?): 
died at Madrid, Spain, about 1638. An Italian 
painter, patronized by Philip IH. and Philip 
rV. of Spain. His chief works are in Spain. 
He wrote “De las exeelencias de la pintura,” 
etc. (1633). 

Carduel. See Cardoile. 

Cardwell (kard'wel), Edward. Bom at Black¬ 
burn, Lancashire, 1787: died at Oxford, Eng¬ 
land, May 23,1861. An English clergyman and 
church historian. He was appointed select preacher 
to the University of Oxford in 1823, Camden professor of 
ancient history in 1826, and principal of St. Alban Hall in 
1831. He wrote “Documentary Annals of the Reformed 
Church of England ” (1839), etc. 

Cardwell, Edward, Viscount Cardwell. Born 
at Liverpool, July 24, 1813: died at Torquay, 
Feb. 15,1886. An English statesman, nephew 
of Edward Cardwell. He was president of the Board 
of Trade 1852-65, secretary lor Ireland 1859-61, chan¬ 
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster 1861-64, colonial secre¬ 
tary 1864-66, and secretary for war 1868-74. 

Careless (kar'les). 1. The friend of Mellefont 
in Congreve’s “Double Dealer”: a gay gallant 
who makes love to Lady Pliant.— 2. A suitor 
of Lady Dainty in Cibber’s “Double Gallant.” 
“A fellow that’s wise enough to be but half in love, and 
makes his whole life a studied idleness.” 

3. The friend of Charles Surface in Sheridan’s 
“School for Scandal.” it is he who says of the por¬ 
trait of Sir Oliver in the auction scene : “An unforgiving 
eye, and a damned disinheriting countenance.” 

Careless, Colonel. The gay, light-headed lover 
of Ruth in Sir R. Howard’s play “The Com¬ 
mittee.” The play was slightly altered and produced 
by T. Knight as “The Honest Thieves.” Careless is the 
same in both plays. 

Careless Husband, The. A brilliant comedy 
by Cibber, produced in 1704, printed in 1705. 
See Easy, Sir Charles. 

Careless Lovers, The. A comedy by Ravens- 
croft, produced in 1673. 

Carelia. See Karelia. 

Oareme (ka-ram'), Marie Antoine. Bom at 
Paris, June 8, 1784: died there, Jan. 12, 1833. 
A celebrated French cook. He wrote “ Le p4- 
tissier pittoresque” (1815), etc. 

Carew (ka-ro'), Bamfylde Moore. Born at 
Bickley, near Tiverton, in July, 1693: died per¬ 
haps in 1770. A noted English vagabond. He 
ran away from school, joined a band of gipsies, and was 
eventually chosen king or chief of the gipsies. Con¬ 
victed of vagrancy, he was transported to Maryland, 
whence he escaped and returned to England. He is said 
to have accompanied the Pretender to Carlisle and Derby. 

Carew, George. Born in England, May 29, 
1555: died at London, March 27,1629. An Eng¬ 
lish soldier and statesman, son of George Carew, 
dean of Windsor, Created Baron Carew June 4, 
1605, and Earl of Totnes Feb. 5, 1626. He served 
in Ireland from 1574 ; became sheriff of Carlow 1583, and 
master of ordnance in Ireland 1588; was appointed lieu¬ 
tenant-general of ordnance in England 1592; and played 
an influential part in Ireland (in various offices) from 1599 
until 1603, especially during the rebellion of the Earl of 
Tyrone. He left a valuable collection of letters and manu¬ 
scripts relating to such affairs. 

Carew, Richard. Bom at East Antony, Corn¬ 
wall, July 17, 1555: died there, Nov. 6, 1620. 
An English poet and antiquarian, high sheriff 
of Cornwall 1586, and member of Parliament: 
author of the ‘ ‘ Survey of Cornwall” (1602), etc. 

Carew, Thomas. Bom about 1598; died, prob¬ 
ably at London, about 1639. An English poet, 
son of Sir Matthew Carew (died 1618). He studied 
(but was not graduated) at Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, 
and afterward led an idle and wandering life, serving for 
a time as secretary to Sir Dudley Carleton, ambassador at 
Venice, Turin, and the States, and later about the court 
of Charles I. He wrote “Ccelum Brltannlcum,” a mask 
(performed at Whitehall, Feb. 18,1634), and various smaller 
pieces. 

Carey (ka'ri), George Saville: pseudonym 
Paul Tell-Truth, Born 1743; died at Lon¬ 
don, 1807. An English poet, son of Henry 
Carey. He was a printer by trade, and for a time an 
actor. He wrote “ The Inoculator,” a comedy (published 
1766), “Liberty Chastized, or Patriotism in Chains” 
(1768), “The Nut-Brown Maid” (1770), “Shakespeare’s 
Jubilee, a Masque”(1769), “The Old Women Weather- 
wise, an Interlude” (1770), “Balnea, or History of all the 
Popular IVatering-places of England ” (1799), etc. 

Carey, Henry. ' Born near the end of the 17th 
century: died at London (probably by his own 
hand), Oct. 4,1743. An English poet and com- 
p^oser of musical farces, illegitimate son of 
George Saville, marquis of Halifax. He was the 
reputed author of “ God Save the King,” and author of the 



Carey, Henry 

ballad “Sally in our Alley“Namby-Pamby,” “The Con¬ 
trivances ” (acted 1716), “ Hanging and Marriage,” a farce 
(1722), “Poems” (1727X “Chrononhotonthologos,” a bur¬ 
lesque (acted Peb. 22, 1734), “A Musical Century, or a 
hundred English Ballads," etc. 

Carey, Henry Charles. Bom at Philadelphia, 
Dec. 15, 1793: died at Philadelphia, Oct. 13, 
1879. An American political economist, son 
of Matthew Carey, noted as an advocate of 
protection. His chief works are “An Essay on the 
Rate of Wages’ (1835), expanded in “Principles of Politi¬ 
cal Economy” (1837-40), “Credit System in France, Great 
Britain, and the United States” (1838), “The Past, the 
Present, and the Future' (1848), “ Harmony of Interests ” 
(1852), “The Slave Trade,” etc. (1853), “Principles of So¬ 
cial Science ”(1868-59), “Unity of Law” (1873). 

Carey, James. Born at Dublin, 1845: assassi¬ 
nated July 29,1883. An Irish political assassin. 
He was a bricklayer and builder by trade, and a town 
councilor of Dublin (1882). He became one of the leaders 
of the Irish “ Invincibles " in 1881, and was an accomplice 
in the assassination of Mr. T. H. Burke and Lord Fred¬ 
erick Cavendish in Phoenix Park. He was arrested Jan. 
13,1883, and turned Queen's evidence. In order to escape 
the vengeance of the “Invincibles” he was secretly shipped 
for the Cape on the Kinfauns Castle, July 6, 1883, under 
the name of Power; but his plan of escape was discovered, 
and he was followed on board the ship by Patrick O'Don¬ 
nell, who shothim before the vessel reached its destination. 

Carey, Mathew. Born at Dublin, Jan. 28, 
1760: died at Philadelphia, Sept. 16,1839. An 
Irish-American publicist and bookseller, the 
son of a Dublin baker. He made the acquaintance 
of Franklin in 1779, established “The Volunteer’s Jour¬ 
nal ” in 1783, and was prosecuted and imprisoned, as the 
proprietor of that paper, in 1784. In the same year he 
emigrated to Philadelphia, and with the financial aid of 
Lafayette established “The Pennsylvania Herald” (first 
number Jan. 25, 1785); later he became connected with 
the “ Columbia Magazine ■ and the “American Museum,” 
and conducted an extensive publishing business. He 
wrote “ Essays on Political Economy ” (1822), “ Letters on 
the Colonization Society,” “Female Wages and Female 
Oppression “ (1835), etc. 

Carey, William. Born at Paulerspury, North¬ 
amptonshire, Aug. 17, 1761; died at Seram- 
porej India, June 9,1834. An English Oriental¬ 
ist, and missionary in British India from 1794. 
He was the author of grammars of Mahratta (1805), San¬ 
skrit (1806), Panjabi (1812), Telinga (1814), dictionaries of 
Mahratta (1810), Bengali (1818), etc. 

Carfax (kar'faks). [From ML. qiuidrifurcus, 
having four forks.] In Oxford, England, the 
junction of Commarket street, Queen street, 
St. Aldgate’s, and High street. 

Cargill (kar-giP), Donald. Born at Eattray, 
Perthshire, Scotland, about 1619: executed at 
Edinburgh, July 27,1681. A Scotch Covenanting 
preacher, condemned to death for high treason. 
Carheil (ka-ray'), Etienne de. Died after 1721. 
A French Jesuit, missionary among the Hurons 
and Iroquois in Canada, 

Caria (ka'ri-a). In ancient geography, a divi¬ 
sion of Asia Minor, lying between Lydia on the 
north, Phrygia and Lycia on the east, and 
the -Slgean Sea on the south and west. TheMe- 
auder, a noted river, flows through it. Its chief towns 
were Miletus, Halicarnassus, and Cnidus. The early in¬ 
habitants were Hamitic, and the Greeks formed colonies 
on the coasts. Its princes became tributary to Persia, 
Caria was anciently the whole country from Caunus on 
the south to the mouth of the Mseander on the west coast. 
It extended inland at least as far as Carura, near the junc¬ 
tion of the Lycus with the MEeander. The chain of Cad¬ 
mus (Baba Dagh) formed, apparently, its eastern boun¬ 
dary. In process of time the greater part of the coast was 
occupied by the Greeks. The peninsula of Cnidus, with 
the tract above it known as the Bybassian Chersonese, 
was colonised by Dorians, as was the southern shore of the 
Ceramic Gulf, from Myndus to Ceramus. More to the 
north the coast was seized upon by the Ionian Greeks, 
who seem to have possessed themselves of the entire sea¬ 
board from the Hermus to the furthest recess of the Sinus 
lassius. StUl the Carians retained some portions of the 
coast, and were able to furnish to the navy of Xerxes a 
fleet of seventy ships. Rawlinson, Herod., I. 383. 

Cariaco (ka-re-a'ko). A seaport town in north¬ 
eastern "Venezuela, situated at the head of the 
Gulf of Cariaco, in lat 10° 30' N., long. 63° 
41' W. It is also called San Felipe de Austria. 
Population, about 7,000. 

Caribana (ka-ri-ba'na). The name given on 
some maps of the 16th century to Guiana, or the 
region between the Amazon and the Orinoco, 
sometimes includtug a portion of Venezuela. 
It was evidently derived from the Carib Indians who in¬ 
habited these coasts. 

Caribbean Sea (kar-i-be'an se). An arm of the 
Atlantic lying between tbe Greater Antilles on 
the north, Caribbee islands on the east. South 
America on the south, and Yucatan and Cen¬ 
tral America on the west. It is connected 
with the Gulf of Mexieoby the Yucatan channel. 
Oaribbees (kar'i-bez), or Caribbee Islands. 
[From the Spanish Caribe, a Carib.] A general 
name for the chain of islands on the eastern 
side of the (Caribbean Sea, forming a portion 
of the West Indies. 


216 

Caribs (kar'ibz). [From Caribd or Carina, the 
name which they gave to themselves, meaning 
‘people.’] A powerful and warlike tribe of 
Indians who, at the time of the conquest, oc¬ 
cupied portions of Guiana and the lower Ori¬ 
noco andhad conquered the Windward or Carib¬ 
bee islands from the Arawaks. There was little 
tribal uniou, and the authority of the chiefs was nominal. 
At the time of the conquest they practised agriculture. 
Columbus first encountered these Indians at Guadeloupe, 
and had a battle with them at Santa Cruz (1493). The 
Spanish courts condemned them to slavery, but they were 
little molested, probably because they could not be forced 
to work. The French and English occupations of the 
Caribbee islands led to long wars with these Indians: 
their last stronghold was in St. Vincent, where some of 
them became mixed with fugitive negro slaves, giving 
rise to the race called “ black Caribs.” After a bloody war 
with the English, the surviving Caribs, to the number of 
6,000, were transported from St. Vincent, to the island of 
Ruatan, neai' the coast of Honduras (17^). Thence they 
passed over to Honduras and Nicaragua, where their de¬ 
scendants, mostly “ black Caribs,” now live. A few were 
allowed to return to St. Vincent where they have a reser¬ 
vation, and there are a few more in other islands. Some 
thousands remain in a semi-wild state in Guiana and Ven¬ 
ezuela. In French Guiana they are called Galibis. The 
name Carib was applied by the Spaniards to any Indians 
whom they regarded as cannibals or very savage. The 
word cannibal or canibal, in various languages, is a corrup¬ 
tion of Caribd. 

Carignan (ka-ren-yon'). A village in tbe de¬ 
partment of Ardennes, France, 12 miles south¬ 
east of Sedan. Tlie French were repulsed here by the 
Prussians, Ang. 31, 1870. 

Carignano (ka-ren-ya'no), A town in the 
province of Turin, Italy, situated on the Po 
11 miles south of Turin. It manufactures silk. 
Carijos (ka-re-zhos'). A tribe of Indians of 
the Tupi race, formerly inhabiting the coast 
region of southern Brazil, in what is now the 
state of Santa Catharina. 

Carilef (kar'i-lef), William de, Saint. Died 
Jan. 2, 1096. An English ecclesiastic and 
statesman, made bishop of Durham by William 
the Conqueror in 1080. He was influential in eccle¬ 
siastical and civil affairs (especially as an antagonist of 
Lanfranc and Anselm) during the reigns of William I. and 
■William II., and took an important part in the building of 
the cathedral of Durham. 

Carillo (ka-rel'yo), Braulio. Born at Cartago, 
1800: murdered at San Miguel, Salvador, 1845. 
A Costa Eican statesman. He was president of 
Costa Rica 1835-37, and again 1838-April, 1842, when he 
was overthrown and banished by Morazan. 

Oarimata,or Karimata (ka-re-ma'ta). Islands. 
A group of small islands lying west of Borneo, 
in lat. 1° 30' S., long. 108° 50' E. They are 
under Dutch rule. 

Oarimata, or Karimata, Strait. A strait be¬ 
tween the islands of Borneo and Billiton. 
Carino (ka-re'no). 1. In Guarini’s “Pastor 
Fido,” a courtier. He contrasts the corruption of the 
town with the Arcadian simplicity of the other characters. 
2. The father of Zenocia in Fletcher and Mas¬ 
singer’s “ Custom of the Country.” 

Oarinola (ka-re-no'la). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Caserta, Italy, situated in lat. 41° 12' 
N., long. 13° 58' E. 

Carlntlua (ka-rin'thi-a). [G. Edrnten; from 
L. Garni (which see).] A crownland of the 
Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, it is 
bounded by Salzburg and Styria on the north, Styria on the 
easq Camiola, Kiistenland, and Italy on the south, and the 
Tyrol on the west. It is very mountainous, containing the 
Camic and Noric Alps, and is traversed from west to east 
by the Drave. Its capital is Klagenfurt. It has 10 repre¬ 
sentatives in the Austrian Reichsrat, and a Landtag of 37 
members. About 70 per cent, of the inhabitants are Ger¬ 
mans, about 30 per cent. Slovenes ; the great majority are 
Roman Catholic. Carinthia was a part of the ancient Nori- 
cum. It was colonized by Slavs, and was part of Charles 
the Great’s empire. It became a mark and a duchy. Styria 
was separated from it in 1180. It was acquired by Bohe¬ 
mia in 1269, united with Gorz in 1286, and acquired by 
Austria in 1335. In 1849 it became a crownland. Area, 
4,005 square miles. Population (1890), 361,008. 

Oarinus (ka-ri'nus), Marcus Aurelius. Died 
near Margum, in Moesia, 285 a. d. Eoman 
emperor 283-285, elder son of Carus. He was 
appointed governor of the western provinces, with the 
titles of Caesar and Imperator, on the departure of his 
father and brother (Numerianus) in 282 on an expedition 
against the Persians, in the course of which Carus died 
(283), leaving the two brothers joint emperors. Nume¬ 
rianus died soon after, and the army of Asia proclaimed 
Diocletian emperor. A decisive battle was fought in 285 
near Margum, in Moesia, in which Carinus was victorious. 
He was, however, kiUed in the moment of triumph by his 
own officers. 

Caripunas (ka-re-p6'nas). [In Tupi, ‘white 
men of the water.’] A horde of Brazilian In¬ 
dians on the river Madeira, especially about 
the rapids. They are hunters and fishermen, wan¬ 
dering in the forests, and often attacking travelers. In 
number they probably do not exceed, at present, one 
or two thousand. The Caripunas are exceptionally light- 
colored for Indians, hardly darker than many Europeans. 
Their language bears Rttle relation to that of surround- 


Oarlisle 

ing tribes. They call themselves Mannu. The name 
Caripuna has been applied to other wandering hordes in 
various parts of the Amazon valley. 

Oariris, See Kiriris. 

Carisbrooke (kar'is-bnlk). A village in the 
Isle of Wight, England, 1 mile south of New¬ 
port. It is noted for its ruined castle. 
Carisbrooke Castle. An ancient castle in the 
Isle of Wight, England, the place of captivity 
of Charles I.. 1647—48. it is of Saxon fonndation; 
but of the existing remains the keep is Norman, most of 
the towers and main walls are of the 13th century, and 
the outworks and chief residential buildings were added 
or remodeled under Qneen Elizabeth. The castle is now 
ruinous, but extensive and exceedingly picturesque, with 
ivy-clad towers and ramparts. 

Darker (kar'ker), James. The manager in the 
offices of Dombey and Son, in Dickens’s novel 
of that name. He is “sly of manner, shai-p of tooth, 
soft of foot, watchful of eye, oily of tongue, cruel of 
heart, nice of habit.” He induces Edith, the second wife 
of Dombey, to elope with him, to revenge herself on her 
husband. He is killed while trying to escape from Dom¬ 
bey, having been deceived and balked by Edith. 

Carl (karl). [G. Carl, Karl, MHG. Karl, Karel, 
OHG. Charal, Charel, ML. Carolus, Karolus, 
Karulus, Karlus, OF. Charles, whence ME. and 
E. Charles; from OHG. charal, charel, MHG. 
harl, a man.] See Charles. 

Carlee. See Karli. 

Oarlell(kar-lel'), Lodowick. An English dram¬ 
atist of the first half of the 17th centiu'y. He 
was the reputed author of “ The Deserving Favourite,” a 
tragicomedy (1629), “ Arviragus and Phillcia, ’ a tragi¬ 
comedy (1639), “ The Passionate Lover ” (1655), “ The Fool 
would be a Favourite, or the Discreet Lover ” (1657), “Os¬ 
mund, the Great Turk,” a tragedy (1657), “Heraclius, 
Emperor of the East ” (i664), and “ The Spartan Ladies ” 
(lost). 

Carlen (kar-lan'), Madame (Emilia Smith 
Flygare). Born at Stromstad, Sweden, Aug. 
8, 1807: died at Stockholm, Feb. 5, 1892. A 
Swedish novelist. Her works include “'Waldemar 
Klein” (1838), “Gustav Lindorm” (1839), “Rosen pa 
Tistelon ” (1842), etc. 

Carlen, Johan Gabriel. Born in Westgotland, 
Sweden, July 9,1814: died at Stockholm, July 
6, 1875. A Swedish poet and author, second 
husband of Madame Carl6n. He wrote “Romanser 
ur Svenska 'Volkllfvet” (1846, “Romances of Swedish 
Life ’0, etc. 

Carleton (karl'tqn), George, Lived in the 
first half of the 18th century. An English 
officer, a captain of artillery: author of the 
“ Military Memoirs, 1672-1713,” often regarded 
as the work of Defoe, 

Carleton, Guy. Born at Strabane, Ireland, 
Sept. 3. 1724: died at Stubbings, near Maiden¬ 
head, Nov. 10, 1808. An English soldier and 
administrator, created Baron Dorchester Aug. 
21, 1786. He was appointed lieutenant-colonel June 18, 
1757 ; took part in the siege of Louisburg; was wounded 
(then colonel) at the capture of Quebec; served at the 
siege of Belleisle 1761, and at the siege of Havana 1762; 
was appointed lieutenant-governor of Quebec Sept. 24, 
1766, and governor Jan. 10, 1775; took command of the 
British troops in Canada; defended Quebec successfully 
against the American forces, Dec., 1775,-May, 1776; cap¬ 
tured Crown Point, Oct., 1776 ; was made lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral Aug., 1777 ; succeeded Sir Henry Clinton as com¬ 
mander-in-chief in America, Feb. 23, 1782, arriving in 
New York May 5, and evacuating the city Nov. 25,1783 ; 
and was again appointed governor of Quebec, April 11, 
1786. He resigned the governorship in 1796. 

Carleton, William. Bom at Prillisk, Tyrone, 
Ireland, 1794: died at Dublin, Jan. 30, 1869. 
An Irish novelist, a delineator of Irish charac¬ 
ter and life. He wrote “Traits and Stories of the 
Irish Peasantry “(1830), “Tales of Ireland” (1834), “Far- 
doroughga the IDser” (1839), “Valentine 31‘Clutchy” 
(1845), etc. 

Carli (kar'le), or Carli-Rubbi (-rob'be), Count 
Giovanni Rinaldo. Born at Capodistria, 
near Triest, April 11, 1720: died at ililan, 
Feb. 22, 1795. An Italian political economist 
and antiquary. His chief works are “Delle monete 
e dell’ istituzione delle zecche d’ltalia” (1750-60), “ Delle 
antichitk italiche ” (1788-91), “ Lettere Americane ” (1780- 
1781), etc. 

Carlino (kar-le'no). Carlo Antonio Berti- 
nazzi. Born at Turin, 1713: died at Paris, 
Sept. 7, 1783. An Italian pantomimist and im- 
protdsator. 

Carlisle, Earls of. See Howard. 

Carlisle (kar-lil'). [Formerly also Garlile, Car¬ 
lyle, Carleil, ME. Carlile, Karlile, British Caer 
Luel, from caer, city, and Luel, from LL. Lugu- 
valhcm, Lvguvallium, or Luguballia, the Roman 
name.] The capital of Cumberland, England, 
situated at the junction of the Caldew, Peteril, 
and Eden, in lat. 54° 54' N., long. 2° 55' W. 
It is an important railway center, and has manufactures 
of iron and cotton. It contains a cathedral and castle, 
and near it is the end of the Roman wall. The cathedral, 
as it now stands, is almost wholly of the 14th century. 
The Norman nave was burned in the 13th century, except 
the two bays nearest the transept, which have since con- 


Carlisle 

stituted the entire nave. The fine choir is in the Deco¬ 
rated style, with a remarkably large and handsome Per¬ 
pendicular east window (50 by 30 feet). The stalls are 
of the 15th century, with contemporaneous paintings on 
their backs. It was an important Homan town ; was de¬ 
stroyed by the Danes about 875 ; and was rebuilt by William 
II. Bruce besieged it unsuccessfully in 1315, and it was 
the place of imprisonment of JIary Queen of Scots in 1568. 

It was besieged and taken by the Parliamentarians in 
1645, and by the Young Pretender iti 1745. Population 
(1891;, 39,176. 

Carlisle. The capital of Cumherland County, 
Pennsylvania, situated 17 miles west-southwest 
of Harrisburg, it is the seat of Dickinson College, and 
was bombarded by the Confederates July 1, 1863. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 9,626. 

Carlisle (kar-lil'), JohnGrif5.n. Born in Ken¬ 
ton County, Ky., Sept. 5, 1835. An American 
statesman. His family came from near Culpeper in 
Virginia. In 1855 he went to Covington, Kentucky, to study 
law, supporting himself as a teacher in the public schools. 
He was admitted to the bar in 1858, and in 1866 entered 
the State senate of Kentucky. He served his term, and 
was reelected, but resigned. In 1876 he was elected to 
the 45th Congress, and remained in the House of Rep¬ 
resentatives until his promotion to the Senate in 1890 as 
successor to Senator Beck. He was speaker of the House 
1883-89. He was appointed secretary of the ti-easury by 
President Cleveland, March 4, 1893. 

Carlists (liarTists), The. lu Spanish history, 
the partizans of the pretender Don Carlos, bro¬ 
ther of Ferdinand VH., and subsequent claim¬ 
ants under his title. Ferdinand repealed in 1829 the 
Salic law of succession, introduced by Philip V. in 1713, 
in accordance with which females could inherit the throne 
only in case of the total extinction of the male line; and 
by a decree of March, 1830, established the old Castilian 
law, in accordance with which the daughters and grand¬ 
daughters of the king take precedence of his brothers and 
nephews. Ferdinand died Sept. 29, 1833, without male 
issue, and the throne descended to his minor daughter 
Isabella Maria II., who was placed under the regency of 
her mother Donna Maria Christina. Carlos, who was heir 
presumptive to the throne under the Salic law, refused to 
recognize the pragmatic sanction, and inaugurated, with 
the aid of the Clericals or Absolutists, a civil war which 
lasted from 1833 to 1840. (See Cristinos.) He resigned 
his claim in 1845 to his son Don Carlos, Duke of Monte- 
molin, who entered Spain with 3,000 men in 1860, but was 
defeated at Tortosa, and made prisoner. His claim de¬ 
scended to his nephew Don Carlos (III.), who, after sev¬ 
eral short-lived risings in his name, headed a formidable 
insurrection from 1873 to 1876. 

Carlo Buffone, See Buffone. 

Carlo Khan (kar'lo kan). A nickname given 
to Charles James Fox, occasioned by the intro¬ 
duction of his India bill into Parliament in 1783. 
Carlos (karTos). [See C/iarles.] 1. The treach¬ 
erous younger brother of Biron in Southeme’s 
play “Isabella.”—2. An apathetic pedant in 
CibbeFs comedy “Love Makes a Man.” He is 
transformed by love into an enthusiastic and 
manly fellow. 

Carlos (kar'los), Don. Born at Valladolid, 
Spain, July 8, 1545: died at Madrid, July 24, 
1568. Eldest son of Philip H. of Spain and 
Maria of Portugal. He received the homage of the 
estates of Castile as crown prince in 1560. In 1567, 
angered by the appointment of the Duke of Alva to the 
governorship of the Netherlands, he struck at the duke 
with a poniard in the presence of the king. Having 
laid plans to escape from Spain, he was apprehended by 
his lather, Jan. 18, 1568, and a commission was appointed 
to investigate his conduct. He died In prison a few 
months after, the manner of his death being involved 
in mystery. Tragedies with Don Carlos as subject have 
been written by Otway (1676), De Campistron (1683), De 
Chenier (1789), Schiller (1787), and others. See Don Carlos. 

Carlos, Don (Carlos Maria Jose Isidoro de 
Bourbon). Born March 29, 1788: died at Tri- 
est, Austria-Hungary, March 10, 1855. A pre¬ 
tender to the throne of Spain, second son of 
Charles IV., and brother of Ferdinand VII. 
He was in 1808 compelled by Napoleon to renounce, with 
his brother, the right to the Spanish succession, and was 
detained with his brother at Valengay tUl 1814. He be¬ 
came after the restoration heir presumptive to the throne, 
but was deprived of this position by the abolition of the 
Salic law through the pragmatic sanction of March 29, 
1830, and by the birth of the infanta Maria Isabella, Oct. 
10,1830. On the death of Ferdinand, Sept. 29, 1833, he 
was proclaimed king by the clerical party, and was rec¬ 
ognized by the pretender Dom Miguel of Portugal. Re¬ 
sistance being made hopeless by the Quadruple Treaty, 
concluded at London, April 22,1834, between Spain, Portu¬ 
gal, England, and France, for the purpose of expelling the 
two pretenders from the Spanish peninsula, he embarked 
for England June 1,1834. He returned to Spain, however, 
and appeared at the headquarters of the Absolutist or 
Carlist insurgents in Navarre, July 10,1834, but was forced 
by the capture of his army by General Espartero to seek 
refuge across the French border. Sept. 14, 1839. He re¬ 
signed his claims to his son Don Carlos, May 18, 1845, 
and assumed the title of Count de Molina. 

Carlos, Don (Carlos Luis Fernando de Bour¬ 
bon). Bom at Madrid, Jan. 31, 1818: died 
at Triest, Austria-Hungary, Jan. 13, 1861. El¬ 
dest son of Don Carlos (1788-1855), called Count 
of Montemolin, pretender to the throne 1845- 
1861. He headed an unsuecessfnl rising in 1860. 
Carlos, Don (Carlos Maria de los Dolores 
Juan Isidoro Jose Francisco, Duke of Ma- 


217 

drid). Bom March 30,1848. Apretendertothe 
Spanish throne, nephew of Don Carlos (1818- 
1861), and son of Don Juan, who abdicated in 
his favor Oct. 3, 1868. His standard was raised in 
the north of Spain, April 21, 1872, and he himself entered 
Spain July 15, 1873. The war was carried on with some 
measure of success till after the faU of the republic and 
the proclamation of Alfonso XII. Tolosa, the last Car- 
list stronghold, fell in Jan., 1876. Since the death of Al¬ 
fonso XII. Don Carlos has not prosecuted his claims in 
the field. 

Carlos, Don. The principal character in Cor¬ 
neille’s comedy “Don Sanche d’Aragon.” He 
is really Don Sanche, the heir to the throne. 
Carlos, Don. The extravagant and profligate 
husband of Victoria in Mrs. Cowley’s comedy 
“A Bold Stroke lor a Husband.” She strikes 
a bold stroke and regains him. 

Carlota (kar-16'ta). See Charlotte. 

Carlota joaquina (kar-lo'ta zho-a-ke'na) of 
Bourbon. Born at Madrid, April 25, 1775: 
died near Lisbon, 1830. A queen of Portugal, 
daughter of Charles IV. of Spain. She married 
in 1790 Joao, infante of Portugal, afterward Joao VL In 
1807 she fled with the royal family of Portugal to Brazil, 
and remained there until 1821. She encouraged the in¬ 
trigues of her favorite son, Dom Miguel, who in 1828 
usurped the crown. 

Carlovingian (kar-lo-vin'ji-an) Cycle. A ^oup 
of medieval poems dealing with the exploits of 
Charles the Great and his nobles. 
Carlovingians. See Carolingians. 

Carlovitz, or Carlowitz. See Karloivitz. 
Carlow (kar'lo). An inland county in Leinster, 
Ireland. It is an important dairy country. 
Area, 349 square miles. Population (1891), 
40,936. 

Carlow, Ir. Catherlogh (kath'er-loeh). The 
capital of the county of Carlow, Leland, sit¬ 
uated on the Barrow in lat. 52’’ 51' K., long. 6° 
56' W. It was taken by the Parliamentarians in 1650, 
and was the scene of an insurgent defeat in 1798. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 6,619. _ 

Carlowitz (kar'lo-vits). Peace of. A peace 
concluded Jan. 26,1699, for twenty-five years, 
between Austria, Poland, Russia, Venice, and 
Turkey, by the mediation of England and the 
Netherlands. Austria received the portion of Hungary 
between the Danube and Theiss, and was allowed to ap¬ 
propriate Transylvania; Russia received Azotf; Poland re¬ 
gained Podolia and the Ukraine; and Venice retained the 
Morea. 

The treaty of Carlowitz is memorable, not only on ac¬ 
count of the magnitude of the territorial change which it 
ratified ; not only because it marks the period when men 
ceased to dread the Ottoman Empire as an aggressive 
power; but, also, because it was then that the Porte and 
Russia took part, for the first time, in a general European 
Congress; and because, by admitting to that congress the 
representatives of England and Holland, neither of which 
states was a party to the war, both the Sultan and the 
Czar thus admitted the principle of intervention of the 
European powers, one with another, lor the sake of the 
general good. Creasy, Hist, of the Ottoman Turks, p. 319. 

Carlsbad. See Karlsbad. 

Carlsburg. See Earlsburg. 

Carlscrona. See Karlskrona. 

Carlshamn. See Karlshamn. 

Carlson (karl'sqn), Fredrik Ferdinand. Bom 
in Upland, Sweden, June 13, 1811: died at 
Stockholm, March 18, 1887. A Swedish histo¬ 
rian and politician. He was minister of eccle¬ 
siastical affairs 1863-70 and 1875-78. 
Carlsrube. See Karlsruhe. 

Carlstad. See Karlstad. 

Carlstadt. See Karlstadt. 

Carlton (karl'ton). The. A London club es¬ 
tablished in 1832. It is a political club, strictly Con¬ 
servative, founded by the Duke of Wellington. It held its 
first meeting in 1831. Its present house is at 94 PaU Mall, 
S. W. 

Carlton House. A house formerly standing in 
what is now Carlton House Terrace, London. 
It was buUt for Henry Boyle, Lord Carlton, in 1709, and in 
1732 was occupied by the Prince of Wales, and afterward 
by the prince regent (George IV.). It was removed in 
1827 to make room for Waterloo Place. 

Carluke (kar'lok). A mining town in Lanark¬ 
shire, Scotland, southeast of Glasgow. 

Carlyle (kar-lil'), Alexander._ Born at Pres- 
tonpans, Scotland, Jan. 26, 1722: _died at In- 
veresk, near Edinburgh, Aug. 25, 1805. A 
Scotch clergyman, minister at Inveresk from 
1748 until his death. He wrote an “Autobiography" 
(edited by John HiR Burton, 1860), some pohtical and 
other pamphlets, etc. He was a man of genial character, 
and the intimate friend of Hume, Smollett, and other 
Scottish men of letters. His patronage of the theater was 
a cause of scandal in the Sco ttis h Church. 

Carlyle, Jane Baillie Welsh. Born at Had¬ 
dington, Scotland, July 14, 1801: died while 
driving in Hyde Park, London, April 21,1866. 
She was the daughter of John Welsh, a sur¬ 
geon of Haddington, and was noted for her 


Carmel 

wit and beauty. She married Thomas Carlyle, at 
Templand, Oct. 17, 1826. Her letters and memorials were 
edited by J. A. Fronde in 1883. 

Carlyle, John Aitken. Bom at Ecelefeehan, 
Dumfriesshire, July 7,1801: died at Dumfries, 
Dee. 15, 1879. A Scottish physician, younger 
brother of Thomas Carlyle. From 1831 to 1843 he 
was traveling physician, first to Lady Clare, and then to 
the Duke of Buccleuoh. In 1852 he married, and after 
the death of his wife (1854) resided in Edinburgh. He 
published a translation of Dante’s “Inferno ” (1849). 

Carlyle, Joseph Dacre, Bom at Carlisle, 
England, 1759: died at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
England, April 12, 1804. An English Oriental¬ 
ist. He was a graduate of Cambridge University, pro¬ 
fessor of Arabic in 1795, and chancellor of Carlisle in 1793. 
He published “Specimens of Arabic Poetry’" (1796), 
“Poems, suggest^ chiefly by scenes in Asia Minor, 
Syria, and Greece ” (1805). 

Carlyle, Thomas. Bom at Ecelefeehan, Dum¬ 
friesshire, Dee. 4, 1795 : died at Chelsea, Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 4, 1881. A celebrated Scottish es¬ 
sayist and historian. He was educated at Annan 
Grammar School and Edinburgh University (which he 
entered in the faU of 1809) ; became mathematical tutor 
at Annan in 1814, and schoolmaster at Khkcaldy, with Ir¬ 
ving, in 1816 ; removed to Edinburgh, Dec., 1819, to study 
law, supportmg himself by giving lessons in mathemat¬ 
ics and by writing tor encyclopedias; became tutor of 
Charles and Arthur Buller in the spring of 1822; visited 
London and Paris 1824-25; married Jane BaRtie Welsh, 
Oct. 17, 1826, and resided at Comely Bank, Edinburgh; 
removed May, 1828, to Craigenputtoch, where he remained 
until 1834 ; and settled at 5 (now 24) Cheyne Row, Chelsea, 
June 10,1834. He was elected rector of Edinburgh Univer¬ 
sity, delivering the usual address, April 2, 1866; and in 
1874 he received the Prussian Order of Merit. He pub¬ 
lished a large number of essays and brief articles, a 
“Life of Schiller” (in the “London Magazine” 1823-24, 
and separately 1825), a translation of Goethe's “Wilhelm 
Meister" (1824), a translation of Legendre's “Elements of 
Geometry and 'Trigonometry ” (1824), “ Specimens of Ger¬ 
man Romance” (1827), “Sartor Resartus ” (in “Fraser’s 
Magazine ” 1833-34, and separately, Boston, 1835; English 
ed. 1838), “The French Revolution ” (183'r), “Chartism” 
(1839), “Heroes and Hero-worship” (1841), “Past and 
Present ” (1843),“ Oliver Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches ” 
(1845), “Latter-day Pamphlets” (1850), “Life of John 
Sterling ” (1851), “ History of Frederick the Great ” (1858- 
1865). His complete works were published, 1872-74, in 
thirty-seven volumes; “People's Edition.” 187L “Remi¬ 
niscences,” edited by Fronde (1881). Life by Froude, 
“ Thomas Carlyle : A History of the First Forty Y'ears of 
his Life ” (1882). 

Carmagliola (kar-man-yo'la). A towu in the 
province of Turin, Italy, situated on the Mella 
15 miles south-southeast of Turin, it was the 
birthplace of Bussone, associated with the “Carmagnole” 
according to one version of its origin. 

Carmagnola, originally Francesco Bussone. 
Born at Carmagnola, Italy, about 1390: executed 
at Venice, May 5,1432. An Italian condottiere, 
in the service of Mila.n and Venice. 
Carmagnole (kar-ma-nyol')” La. A song and 
dance popular during the French Revolution. 
It rivaled “Ca ira.” The tune originated in Provence, 
and was probably a country-dance tune. It was adapted 
to a patriotic song written in Aug. or Sept., 1792. The 
original song was military only, and not the bloody “ Car¬ 
magnole des Royalistes ” of 1793. The last lines of the 
stanzas in all the versions, however, were 
“Dansons la Carmagnole, 

Vive le son, vive le son! 

Dansons la Carmagnole, 

Vive le son du canon! ” 

Carmania (kar-ma'ni-a). The aneieut name 
of a region in southern Persia, now called Kir- 
man. 

CarmartkeiijOr Caermarthen (kar-mar'THen). 
The capital of Carmarthenshire, Wales, situ¬ 
ated on the Towy in lat. 51° 51' N., long. 4° 
22' W.: said to be the Roman Maridunum. 
Population (1891), 10,338. 

Carmartkensliire (kar-mar 'thou -shir). A 
county of South Wales, bounded by Cardigan 
on the north, Brecknock and Glamorgan on 
the east, Carmarthen Bay on the south, and 
Pembroke on the west. Area, 929 square miles. 
Population (1891), 130,574. 

Carmel (kar'mel). [Heb., ‘park’ (?).] 1. A 
motmtain-ridge in Palestine which branches off 
from the mountains of Samaria, and stretches 
in a long line to the northwest toward the 
Mediterranean, it feU within the lot of the tribe of 
Asher, and is frequently mentioned in the Old Testament. 
It was the scene of many of the deeds of the two great 
prophets Elijali and Elisha. The mountain is formed of 
hard gray limestone with nodules and veins of flint, 
abounds in caves, and is covered with a rich vegetation. 
The highest part of the mountain. Its northwestern end, 
rises 1,742 feet above the sea. Its grottoes were the 
abodes of Christian hermits from the early times of Chris¬ 
tianity. In 1207 they were organized into the order of 
Carmelites, and their monastery is situated 480 feet above 
the sea, where the mountain slopes doTO to a promontory 
in the direction of the sea. 

2. A city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. xv. 
55). The modern ruins of Kurmul are situated 
about seven miles below Hebron, in a slightly 
southeast direction. 


Carmen 

Carmen (.kar'men), 1, A story by Prosper 
M4rim6e, published in 1847. — 2. An opera 
(words by Meilhac and Hal4vy) founded on 
M4rmi4e’s story, with music by Bizet, first pro¬ 
duced at the Op4ra Comique, March 3,1875. 
Carmen Seculare (kar'men sek-u-la're). [L., 
‘ secular hymn.’] A hymn composed by Horace 
on the occasion of the “ Secular Grames,” 17 B. c. 
Carmen Sylva (kar'men sil'va). The pseu¬ 
donym of Queen Elizabeth of Rumania. 
Carmontel, or Carmontelle (kar-m6n-tel') 
(Louis Carrogis). Born at Paris, Aug. 25,1717: 
died there, Dec. 26,1806. A French dramatist, 
author of “Proverbes dramatiques” (1768- 
1811), “Th44tre de campagne” (1775). 

Oarnac (kar-nak'). [ML. Carnacus, prob. from 
*Carnus, sing, of Garni, name of a Gallo-Ligu- 
rian tribe.] 1. A town in the department of 
Morbihan, France, situated 18 miles southeast 
of Lorient. it is famous for its ancient remains, in¬ 
cluding the menliirs, or prehistoric upright stones, com¬ 
posing three groups arranged in rows or avenues, and 
numbering in all about 1,000. The stones are unworked 
blocks of granite, hoary with lichens, set in the ground 
at their smaller ends, and some of them 16 feet high. 
The object of these remarkable monuments is unknown : 
they were not sepulchral. Many tumuli, dolmens, and 
other similar monuments exist in the neighborhood, 
abounding in remains of the age of polished stone. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 2,901. 

2. See Karnak. 

Carnarvon, or Caernarvon (kar-nar'von). The 
chief town of Carnarvonshire, Wales: a sea¬ 
port and watering-place, it is situated on the Menai 
strait, in lat. 53° 9' N., long. 4° 17' W. It is near the Ho¬ 
man station Segontium, and contains a castle, one of the 
greatest of surviving medieval strongholds. It was found¬ 
ed by Edward I. toward the end of the 13th century. Its 
battlemeuted towers are polygonal, each surmounted by 
a slender turret of similar form. The castle has been in 
part restored, and contains some public offlces. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 9,804. 

Carnarvon, Earl of. See Dormer and Herbert. 
Carnarvonshire (kar-nar'von-shir). A county 
in North Wales, lying between Beaumaris Bay 
on the north, Denbigh on the east, Merioneth 
and Cardigan Bay on the south, and the Menai 
Strait and Irish Sea on the west, its surface is 
mountainous, as it contains the Snowdon range. It has 
rich mineral deposits, particularly slate. Area, 677 square 
miles. Population (1891), 118,226. 

Carnatic, or Karnatic (kar-nat'ik). The. A 
name formerly given to a country on the east¬ 
ern coast of British India, extending from Cape 
Comorin to about lat. 16° N. It is now included 
in the governorship of Madras. It was governed in the 
18th century by the nawab at Arcot, who was vassal to 
the Nizam of Hyderabad. It passed under British admin¬ 
istration about 1801; the last nawab died in 1853. 

Carnaval de Venise (kar-na-val' de ve-nez'). 
[F., ‘Carnival of Venice.’] A popular air 
heard by Paganini in Venice, which he embroi¬ 
dered with a series of burlesque variations, and 
which became a favorite all over the world. 
Ambroise Thomas introduced the air in the overture to 
his opera to which he gave the same name, and which he 
produced Dec. 9, 1863. 

Came (kar-na'), Louis Marcien, Comte de. 
Born at Quimper, France, Feb. 17, 1804: died 
at Quimper, Feb. 12, 1876. A French publicist. 
His works include “Etudes sur I'histoire du gouverne- 
ment representatlf en Prance de 1789 h 1848 ’’ (1855), etc. 
Carneades (kar-ne'a-dez). Born at Cyrene 
about 213 B. 0.: died 129 b. C. A Greek skep¬ 
tical philosopher and rhetorician, called the 
founder of the third or New Academy. 
Carnegie (kar-ne'gi), Andrew. Born at Dun¬ 
fermline, Scotland, Nov. 25, 1837. A Seotoh- 
American steel-manufacturer. His father was a 
weaver. In 1848 he emigrated to the United States, went 
to Pittsburg, acquired wealth by various speculative op¬ 
erations, and established iron and steel works which have 
become the largest in the world. He has written “ Hound 
the World " (1884), “ Triumphant Democracy ” (1886), etc. 
Carneia (kar-ne'ya). [Gr. Kapma.] A Spartan 
festival, lasting 9 days, in the month of August. 

The Carneian festival fell in the Spartan month Carneius, 
the Athenian Metageitnion, corresponding nearly to our 
August. It was held in honour of Apollo Carneius, a deity 
worshipped from very ancient times in the Peloponnese, 
especially at Amy else. Muller (Orchom., p. 327) supposes 
this worship to have been brought to Amyclse from 
Thebes by the Mgiim. It appears certainly to have been 
anterior to the Dorian conquest (Dorians, vol. i. pp. 373- 
376, E. T.). The Spartan festival is said to have been in¬ 
stituted B. 0. 676 (Athen. xiv. p. 635, E.; Euseb. Chron. 
Can. pars i. o. 33). It was of a warlike character, like the 
Athenian Boedromia. Rawlimon, Herod., IV. 167, note. 

Carneiro de Campos (kar-na'rq de kiim'pos), 
Jose Joaqiiim, Marquis of Caravellas. Born 
at Bahia. March 4,1768: died at Rio de Janeiro, 
Sept. 8, 1836. A Brazilian statesman. He was 
one of three regents chosen in April, 1831, to govern dur¬ 
ing the minority of Pedro II. 

Carneiro Leao (kar-na'rS la-an'), Honorio 
Hermeto. Born at Jacahy, Minas (ieraes, Jan. 


218 

11,1801: died at Rio de Janeiro, Sept. 3, 1856. 
A Brazilian statesman. He was minister of justice 
Sept., 1832,-March, 1833; prime minister from Jan. 20, 
1843, to Eeb., 1844; president successively of Hio de Ja¬ 
neiro and Pernambuco; envoy to the Platine States; and 
again prime ministerfrom Dec, 5,1854, until his death. He 
was marquis of Parani from Dec., 1854. 


Carpathus 

prince of Wales, April 8, 1796 ; was abandoned by the 
prince in 1796 (a formal separation); lived in retu-ement 
untd 1813; traveled abroad 1813-20; returned to England 
June 6,1820 ; and was accused of adultery and tried before 
the House of lords, Aug., 1820. The trial was abandoned 
Nov. 10,1820. Her domestic troubles and trial played an 
important part in English politics. Throughout she had 
strong popular support. 


Carni (kar'ui). In ancient history, an Alpine Caroline Matilda. Born at London, July 22, 


tribe (probably Celtic) inhabiting the moun¬ 
tainous region between Venetia and Noricum: 
conquered by the Roman Scaurus, 115 b. c. 

Carnic Alps (kar'nik alps). [L. Carnicus, Gr. 
KapviKdc, from Garni.'] A division of the Alps in 
northeastern Italy, and in Carinthia and Tyrol. 

Carnicer (kar-ne-thar'), Ramon. Born at Tar- 
rega, in Lerida, Spain, Oct. 24, 1789: died at 
Madrid, March 17, 1855. A Spanish composer 
of operas, songs, and chm’ch music 
opera is “El Colon” (1831). 

Carnifex Ferry (kar'ni-feks fer'i). A place 
near Gauley River, Nicholas County, West Vir¬ 
ginia. Here, Sept. 10, 1861, the Eederals under Hose- 
crans repulsed the Confederates under Floyd. 

Carniola (kar-ni-6'la). [G. Erain.] A crown- 
land of the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hun¬ 


gary. It is bounded by Carinthia and Styria on the 
north, Croatia on the east, Croatia, Fiume, and Kiisten- 
land on the south, and Kiistenland on the west. Its sur¬ 
face is mountainous, traversed by the Julian and Carnic 
Alps, and the Save valley lies in the north. It has mines 


1751: died at Alle, Germany, May 11, 1775. 
Queen of Denmark and Norway, wife of Chris¬ 
tian VII., and youngest child of Frederick, 
prince of Wales. She was married Nov. 8, 1766; be¬ 
came involved in an amour with Struensee, court physi¬ 
cian (later created, through her influence and the imbecility 
of the king, a count and raised to the most influential po¬ 
sition in the state), and in various political complications; 
and was arrested with Struensee and others on the night 
of Jan. 16-17, 1772, and banished. 

His" best Caroline, Wilhelmina. Born March 1, 1683: 

died Nov. 20,1737. Queen of Great Britain and 
Ireland, wife of George H., and daughter of 
John Frederick, margrave of Brandenburg- 
Ansbach. she married George, then electoral prince 
of Hanover, Sept. 2, 1705; went to England on the acces¬ 
sion of George I.; ascended the throne June 11, 1727; 
took an active part in politics, and was a firm supporter 
of Walpole; and several times acted as regent during the 
absence of the king. Her bitter hostility toward her 
eldest son, Frederick, prince of Wales, was notorious. 
She is introduced by Sir Walter Scott in “The Heart of 
Mid-Lothian,” where Jeanie Deans has an interview.with 
her at Hichmond. 


of coal, quicksilver, iron, and manganese. It has 11 Carolines (kar'6-liuz), or Caroline Islands. 

An archipelago in the Pacific, m lat. 3°-ll° 
N., long. 137°-163° E. The name includes usually the 
I’elew Islands. The chief islands are Yap, Ponape, Strong 
Island, Babel-thouap, and Houk. Its inhabitants are Poly- 
ne.sians. The dispute between Spain and Germany in 1885 
regarding Yap was settled in favor of Spain. Purchased 
by Germany in 1899. 


representatives in the Austrian Heich.srat, and a Landtai. 
of 37 members. Its capital is Laibach. The prevailing 
religion is Homan Catholic. The vast majority of the in¬ 
habitants are Slovenes, with some thousands of Germans 
and Croats. It was comprised in the ancient Noricum 
and Pannonia. Colonized by Slovenes and conquered by 
Charles the Great. It was a medieval mark and duchy, 
and has been ruled by the house of Hapsburg since 1282. 


It was a part of the Illyrian provinces under Napoleon, Carolingia, or Karolingia (kar-q-lin'ji-a). A 
and was restored to Austria in 1814. It became a crown- name given to the western kingdom of the 
498 , 95 ^®'^®' miles. Population(1890), Franks, the nucleus of the modern France. 

Carnot (kar-no') 


Lazare Hlppolyte... Born 


at St. Qmer, France, April 6, 1801: died at 
Paris, March 16, 1888. A French politician 
and publicist, son of Lazare Nicolas Margue¬ 
rite Carnot. He was minister of public instruction 
1848, was member of the Corps L^gislatif 1863-69, and be¬ 
came life senator in 1876. 

Carnot, Lazare Nicolas Marguerite. 


at Nolay, Burgimdy, France, May 13, 1753 
died at Magdeburg, Prussia, Aug. 3, 1823. A 
celebrated French statesman, strategist, and 
man of science. He was a deputy to the Legislative 
Assembly in 1791, and to the Convention 1792, and served 
with great distinction as war minister 1793-96, his suc¬ 
cessful labors winning him the popular title of “organ¬ 
izer of victory.” He was a member of the Directory 1796- 
1797; tribune 1802-07; governor of Antwerp 1814; and min¬ 
ister of the interior under Napoleon, 1815. He wrote 
“ Sur la mbtaphysique du calcul infinitesimal ” (1797), etc. 

Carnot, Marie Frangois Sadi. Bom at Li¬ 
moges, Aug. 11, 1837: died at Lyons, June 24, 
1894. A French statesman, son of Lazare 
Hippolyte Carnot. He became prefect of the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inf^rieure and member of the National As- 


gians (kar-16-vin'ji-anz). [F. Garlovingiens, 
G. KaroUnger.] A royal house descended from 
Frankish lords in Austrasia in the 7th cen¬ 
tury. It furnished the 2d dynasty of French kings 
(761-987), a dynasty of German emperors and kings (762- 
911), and a dynasty of Italian sovereigns (774-961). 

P Carolus Duran. See Duran. 

Morn Caron, or Carr on (ka-ron'), Franciscus. Born 


in Holland, of French parents: died 1674. A 
navigator. He went to Japan in his youth, became 
a member of the Dutch Council of the Indies, was ap¬ 
pointed director-general of the French commerce in India 
by Colbert in 1666, and was drowned near Lisbon in 1674 
as he was returning to France from the East. Author of 
a “Description of Japan” (Dutch), 1636. 

Caron (ka-r6n'), Rene fJdouard. Born in Ste. 
Anne, C6te de Beaupr4, Canada, 1800: died Dec, 
13,1876. A Canadian politician and jurist. He 
became judge of the Court of Queen’s Bench in 1853, served 
as commissioner for codifying the laws of Lower Canada 
in 1857, and was appointed lieutenant-governor of the 
province of Quebec in February, 1873, which post he re¬ 
tained until his death. 


Caroor. See Karur, 

sembly in 1871; was elected to the Chamber of Deputies CarOUgG (ka-rozh'). A town in the canton of 
in 1876; beoa.me under secretary of state in the depart- Geneva, Switzerland, situated on the Arve ad- 
, 1878; and minister of pub- Joining Geneva. Population (1888), 5,703. 

Carpaccio (kar-pa'cho), Vittore, Born in Is- 
tria, 1450 (?): died after 1522. A Venetian 


ment of public works, Aug. , , 

lie works under Ferry Sept. 28, 1880. He was vice-presi¬ 
dent of the Chamber 1888-84 ; minister of finance 1885-86; 
and was elected president of the republic Dec. 3,1887. 
He was assassinated by an anarchist. 

Carnot, Nicolas Leonard Sadi. Born at 
Paris, June 1, 1796: died there, Aug. 24, 1832. 
A noted French physicist. His most noted work is 
“H^flexions sur la puissance motrioe du feu et les ma¬ 
chines propres k d^velopper cette puissance ” (1824), fa¬ 
mous in the history of modern physics. 

Carnutes (kar-nu'tez), or Carnuti (-ti). An 
ancient tribe of central Gaul, living in the 
vicinity of Orleans and Chartres. They were 
at war with Caesar 52-51 B. c. 

Car of Juggernaut. See Juggernaut. 

Carolan (kar'o-lan), Turlogn. Bom at New¬ 
town, near Nobber, Westmeath, Ireland, about 
1670: died March 25, 1738. An Irish itinerant 
minstrel. 

Carolina (kar-o-H'na). [Fem. of ML. Garolus, 
CJharles. See GaroUne.] See North Garolina 
and South Garolina. 

Carolina Maria (ka-ro-le'na ma-re'a), Queen 
of Naples. Born at Vienna, Aug. 13, 1752: 
died at Schoubrunn, near Vienna, Sept. 8, 
1814. A daughter of Francis I., emperor of 
Germany, and wife of Ferdinand IV. of Naples. 
She caused Acton’s appointment as prime min¬ 
ister in 1784. 

Caroline (kar'o-lin), Amelia Elizabeth. [NL 


painter. Little is known of his life. He was a pupil 
of the elder Vlvarini, and afterward of Gentile Bellini. 
He is reported to have accompanied Bellini to Constanti¬ 
nople, to which experience may be attributed his fondness 
for Oriental costumes in his pictures. The great series of 
subjects from the life of St. Ursula, in the academy at 
Venice, gives the best as well as the most favorable con¬ 
ception of his work executed after 1490. The series of 
pictures in San Giorgio degli Schiavoni which Huskiu 
has made so prominent was painted by the order of the 
Hospice of St. George, 1602-08. 

Carpani (kar-pa'ne), Giuseppe. Born at Vil- 
lalbese, near Milan, Jan. 28,1752; died at Vien¬ 
na, Jan. 22, 1825. An Italian librettist and mu¬ 
sical writer. He published “La Haydine” (a 
work on Haydn, 1812). 

Carpathian (kar-pa'thi-an) Mountains, [G. 

Karpaten. L. * Garp)ates',' (Ir. KapTrdrng (Ptol- 
emy).] A mountain system in central Europe. 
It extends from Bresburg in Austria-Hungary in a semi¬ 
circle, separating Hungary and Transylvania on one side 
from Moravia, Silesia, Galicia, Bukowina, and Rumania on 
the other. Its chief divisions are the West Carpathians 
(or Beskiden), the Central Carpathians (containing the 
TAtra Mountains, Gerlsdorfer Spitze—8,737 feet). East 
Carpathians (Ostbeskiden), and Transylvanian Alps (Ne- 
goi, 8,320 feet). It is noted for mineral wealth. 

Carpathian Sea, L. Carpathium Mare (kar- 

pa'thi-umma're). The ancient name for a small 


Garolina: Garolina.] Born May 17, 1768: (^^nathu^sftir^TO^thu^ofKaruathif^fthos) 

died Aug 7,1821 Queen of Geop fv.^f Eng- "'^nTstnd^f 

^ud,_ and second daughter of Charles Wilham southwest of Rhodes : the modern Skarpanto 
Ferdinand duke of Brunswick, and Augusta, or Karpathos. it belongs to Turkey, m ancient 
sister ot txeorge lii. she married George, then times it was under Ehodian rule. Length, 32 miles. 


Carpeaux 


219 


Carpeaux (kar-p6'), Jean Baptiste. Bom at Sept. 26,1679: died at Lilbeek, Germany, April 
Valenciennes, France, May 11, 1827: died at 7, 1767. A German theologian, 
the Castle of Becon, near Asnieres, Oct. 11, CarquinCkar-ken'). A tribe of North American 
1875. A noted French sculptor. He studied first Indians. They formerly lived sonth of Car¬ 
at the Ecole d’Architecture of Valenciennes, and later quinez Straits, California, and eastward to the 
went to Paris where he remained untm844. He was as- mouth of Sau ToaniiiTi Fiver See 

sooiated with Chapu and CharlesGarnier, andwas apupil 01 San ^aquin «iver. bee VOStanom. 

of Rude and Duret. In 1853 he made the bas-relief of CRIT (kar), or Ker, BiObClt. Died July, 1645. 

the “Submission of Abd-el-^Kadir” (which secured for him A British politician, of Scotch birth, created 


the interest of Napoleon HI.) for the pavilion de Rohan 
du Louvre; Sept. 9,1854, he won the grand prix de Rome 
with “Hector and Astyanax.” Most of his works are in 
Paris. 

Carpentaria (kar-pen-ta'ri-a). Gulf of. A gulf 
which indents the northern coast of Australia, 
west of Cape York peninsula. Width, 300-400 
miles. Named (1644) for Captain Pieter Car¬ 
penter. 

Carpenter (kar'pen-ter), Lant. Born at Kid¬ 
derminster, Sept. 2,1780: drovmed off the Ital- 


Viscount Rochester March 25,1611, and Earl of 
Somerset Nov. 3, 1613. He came to England as a 
page of James I.; became a favorite of the king; was 
“ the first Scotchman promoted by James to a seat in the 
English House of Lords”; fell in love with Lady Essex 
who, with the aid of the king, procured a divorce from 
her husband and manned Carr (then Earl of Somerset), Dec. 
26,1613; was implicated in the poisoning by Lady Essex 
of Sir Thomas Overbury, who had at first promoted their 
intrigue, but later opposed their marriage; and was tried 
and condemned to death in 1615, but was finally pardoned. 
The prosecution was conducted by Bacon as attorney- 
ian coast (probably washed overboard), April ^^eneraL _ , . i ^ 

5, 1840. An English Unitarian clergyman, pas- Carr, Sir Robert. Bom m Northumberland, 
tor at Exeter 1805-17, and subsl^quenti/ at England: died at Bristol,England, June 1,1667. 

Bristol. He wrote an “Introduction to the Geography “l England m 

of the New Testament” (1806), a “Harmony, a synoptical 1^564. With. Nicolls he took New Amsterdara 
arrangement of the Gospels ” (1835), etc. from the Dutch (1664), and named it New York. 

Carpenter, Mary. Born at Exeter, April 3, Carracci (kar-ra'che), or Caracci (ka-ra'che), 
1807: died at Bristol, June 14, 1877. An Eng- Agostino. Born at Bologna, Italy, Aug. 16, 
lish philanthropist and writer, eldest child of 1558: died at Parma, Italy, March 22, 1602. 
Rev. Lant Carpenter, and sister of William An Italian engraver and painter of the Bo- 
Benjamin Carpenter, she founded a girls’ school at lognese school, brother of Annibale Carracci. 
Bristol in 1829; established various societies and schools CarraCCi, Annibale. Born at Bologua, Nov. 3, 
for the poor and reformatories; visitedlndia 18^7, to ^ ^ ^ Rome, July 15, 1609. An Italian 

study the education of Indian women 1868-69, when she .. J.’. 

took charge of a female normal school at Bombay 1809-70, 
and for the last time 1875-76; and visited the United 
States and Canada in 1873, speaking on prison reform. 

Carpenter, Matthew Hale. Born at More-, 
town, Vt., Dee. 22, 1824: died at Washington, 

D. C., Feb. 24, 1881. An American politician 


painter of the Bolognese school, a pupil of his 
cousin Lodovieo Carracci, in 1580 he went to Par¬ 
ma to study the works of Correggio, and in 1600 deco¬ 
rated the ceiling of a gallery in the Parnese palace, which 
was declared by Poussin to excel all other works but 
those of Raphael. He was associated with his cousin 
Lodovieo in conducting the academy at Bologna. 


and lawyer. United States senator from Wis- Carracci, Lodovico. Born at Bologna, Italy, 
loan rrn io-rn oi April 21,1555: died at Bologna, Nov. 13,1619. 

An Italian painter, founder of the Bolognese 
school, noted as a teacher. The best pupils of 
his school were Domenichino and Guido. His 
chief works are at Bologna. 


cousin 1869-75 and 1879-81. 

Carpenter, William Benjamin. Born at Exe¬ 
ter, Oct. 29, 1813: died at London, Nov. 19, 
1885. A noted English naturalist, eldest son 
of Rev. Lant Carpenter. He studied medicine at 


University College, London, and at the Edinburgh Medi- Carrara (kar-rii'ra). A town in the province 
cal .School, graduating at the latter institution ; became « Mnssa e Carrarn Ttalv in lat 44° 5' N 

Fullerianprofessorof physiology at the Royal Institution ^ ‘ht o jy., 

(1844), Fellow of the Royal Society (1844), prof essorof foren- long. 10 6 E. It 13 famous for the neighbor- 
sic medicine at University College, lecturer on geology ing quarries of marble. Population, 11,000. 
at the British Museum, principal of University Hall CarraSCO (ka-ras'ko; Sp. pron. kar-ras'ko), 

Samson, Sp Sanson. A bachelor or licenti- 
for deep-sea exploration — in the Lightning (1868), between ate in Cervantes S Don (Quixote, who played 
the north of Ireland and the Faroe Islands ; in the Porcu- practical jokes. 

pine (1869-70); in the Shearwater (1871), between Gr^t Carratala (kar-ra-ta-lii'), Jose, Bom at Ali- 
Britain and Portugal; and m the Challenger (1872-76). _ He Madiud, 1854. A 


published numerous papers on physiological and zoologi¬ 
cal topics, including “The Principles of General and Com¬ 
parative Physiology” (1839: “Comparative Physiology” 
separately published 1854), “A Popular Cyclopedia of 
Science ” (1843), “Introduction to the Study of the Fora- 
minifera” (1862), “The Microscope and its Revelations ” 
(1856), “ The Principles of Mental Physiology ” (1874), etc. 

Carpentras (kar-pon-tras'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Vaucluse, southeastern France 
(the ancient Carpentoracte), on the river Au- 


Spanish general, in 1815 he went with Morillo to 
Venezuela, passed thence to Peru, and fought against the 
revolutionists there, 1819-24, attaining the rank of field- 
marshal. In 1833 he commanded the forces in Tarragona 
against the Carlists, and shortly after he fought against 
them in Biscay. In March, 1835, he was made captain- 
general of Estremadura, and he subsequently held the 
same office in Valencia, Murcia, and Old Castile. In 1840 
he was named senator and minister of war, and his rank 
was raised to lieutenant-general. 


zon 15 miles northeast of Avignon. It contains Carre (ka-ra'), Michel. Born at Paris, 1819: 
many antiquities. Population (1891), 9.778. died there, June 27, 1872. A French drama- 
Carpi (kar'pe). A town in the province of Mo- tist and librettist for vaude^les an (I comic 
dena, Italy, situated 10 miles north-northwest operas. He collaborated with Jules Barbier 

of Modena, its cathedral was buUt by Peruzzi in 1520, tit- i a j td i 

and is interesting as based on Bramante’s design for St. Carrel (ka-rel ), NiCOlaS Armand. rtom at 
Peter’s. A fragment in the sanctuary, with some curious Rouen, France, May 8,1800: died at St. Mande, 


sculpture, belongs to the original cathedral of the 11th 
century. Population, 6,000. 

Carpi. A village in the province of Verona, 
Itafy, situated on the Adige 28 miles southeast 


near Paris, July 24j 1836. A French journalist 
and republican leader. He was editor of the “ Na¬ 
tional ” at Paris, 1830-36, and was mortally wounded in a 
duel July 22, 1836. 


of Verona. It was the scene of a victory of Garrefio de Miranda (kar-ra'nyo da me-ran'- 
Prince Eugene over the French under Catinat ^g,), Juan. Born at Aviles, in Asturias, Spain, 
in 1701. _ March 25,1614: died at Madrid, Sept., 1685. A 

Carpini (kar-pe'ne), Giovanni Piano. Born Spanish painter, chiefly of portraits and reli- 
at Fian dei Carpini, near Perugia, about 1200. gious compositions. 

An Italian Franciscan, papal legate to the Carrera (kar-ra'ra), Jos6 Miguel de. Bom at 
Khan of Tatary 1245-47. He wrote “Liber Santiago, Oct. 15, 1785: died at Mendoza, in 


wrote 

Tartarorum” (ed. by d’Avezac 1838). 

Carpio, Bernardo del. See Bernardo del Carpio. 
Carpocrates (kar-pok'ra-tez), or Carpocras 
(kar'po-kras). Lived probably in the reign of 


the Argentine, Sept. 4, 1821. A Chilean revo¬ 
lutionist. In 1811, with his brothers, Juan Jos^ and 
Luis he headed the revolt against the Spaniards which 
had already broken out, and became the first president of 
Chile. He was deposed in favor of O’Higgins in 1813, and 


by the Spaniards at the battle of Rancagua (Oct. 2,1814), 
Carrera fled to Buenos Ayres, and in 1815 went to the 
United States. He returned in 1816, but was forbidden to 
proceed to Chile. Driven in 1821 to take refuge among 
the Indians, he was betrayed by his own men and shot as 
a rebel 


Hadrian (117-138 A.D.). A celebrated Alex- ™htherWals jSforres^^^^^^^^ 
andrian Gnostic. See Carpocratians. . o 

Carpocratians (kar-po-kra'shianz). A sect of 
Gnostics of the 2d century, followers of Car¬ 
pocrates or Carpocras of Alexandria. 

Oarpzov (karp'tsof), Benedict. Born at Bmn- ^ ^ , n-,. 

denburg, Germany, Oct. 22,1565: died at Wit- Carrera, Rafael. Born in Guatemala City, 
tenberg, Germany, Nov. 26, 1624. A noted isiS: died there, April 4,1865. A Guatemalan 
■ • revolutionist of mixed white and Indian blood. 

He joined the revolt against the Federal party of Central 
America in 1837, became commander of the Guatemalan 
insurgents, and 1844-48 was president of Guatemala. In 
1862 he was reelected, and in 1854 he was made president 
for life, and practically dictator. 


German jurist. _ 

Oarpzov, Benedict. Bom at Wittenberg, Ger¬ 
many, May 27, 1595: died at Leipsic, Aug. 30, 
1666. A (lerman jurist, son of Benedict Carp- 
He wrote “Definitiones forenses” (1638), 


Practicanovarerura eriminalium” (1636), etc.' Carrey (ka-ra'); Jacques. Born at Troyes, 
Oarpzov, Benedict Gottlob. Born at Dresden, 1646: died 1726. A French pamter, a pupil of 


Oarron 

Lebrun . He made numerous journeys to the Orient, dur¬ 
ing one of which he executed a series of sketches from the 
Parthenon, then (Nov., 1674) in a good state of preserva¬ 
tion. These drawings, preserved in the Bibliotheque Ra¬ 
tionale in Paris, have been invaluable to students of Greek 
art. Carrey also assisted Lebrun in his great compositions. 
Oarrhsc (kar'e). In ancient geography, a town 
in Mesopotamia, in lat. 36° 52' N., long. 39° 2'E. 
It is usually identified with the scriptural Haran, or Harran. 
Near here, 63 B. C., the Roman triumvir Crassus suffered 
a decisive defeat at the hands of the Parthians, by whom 
he was shortly after killed in an interview with one of 
their satraps. 

Oarrick (kar'ik). The southern district of Ayr¬ 
shire, Scotland. It is south of the Doon. 
Oarrick, Earl of. See Brnce, Robert de. 
Carrickfergus (kar-ik-fer'gus). A seaport in 
Ulster, Ireland, situated on Belfast Lough 9 
miles northeast of Belfast. it forms a county 
(with the adjacent districts, inclosed by Antrim). The 
leading industries are fisheries and cheese manufacture. 
William III. landed here in 1690, and it was captured by 
the French in 1760. The castle, a splendid Norman for¬ 
tress, was built by De Courcy in 1178, and is now occupied 
by a royal garrison. It stands on a rock, with water on 
three sides. The entrance is by a gateway flanked by 
semicircular towers and defended by portcullis and other 
medieval devices. The donjon is an enormous square 
tower of five stories. Population (1891), 8,923. 

Garrick’s Ford. A place on the Cheat River, 
in Tucker County, West Virginia. Here, July 
14, 1861, the Federals under Morris defeated the Confed¬ 
erates under Garnett. 

Carrier. See Talculli. 

Carrier (kar-ya'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Yo- 
let, near Aurillac, France, 1756: guillotined at 
Paris, Dec. 16, 1794. A French revolutionist, 
deputy to the Convention in 1792, notorious for 
his cruelty in the revolutionary tribunal at 
Nantes 1793-94. 

Carriere (kar-yar'), Moritz. Bom March 5,1817: 
died Jan. 19,1895. A German philosopher and 
writer on esthetics, professor of philosophy at 
Giessen. 

Carries (kar-ias'), Jean. Born about 1856: died 
July 1,1894. A noted French sculptor. He first 
exhibited in the Salon of 1892 : on the opening day he re¬ 
ceived the cross of the Legion of Honor. He was the dis¬ 
coverer of a stoneware in which many of his best effects 
were produced. 

Carrillo de Mendoza y Pimentel (kar-rel'yo 
da men-do'tha e pe-men-tel'), Diego, Count 
of Priego and Marquis of Gelves. Born about 
1560: died after 1627. A Spanish general and 
administrator, the second son of the Marquis 
of Tavara. He was viceroy of New Spain (Mexico) from 
Sept. 21, 1621. In 1623 he had a quarrel with the arch¬ 
bishop on questions of jurisdiction : this resulted in the 
triumph of the archbishop, and the viceroy was deposed 
and Imprisoned by the audience Jan., 1624. He returned 
to Spain in 1626. 

Carrington, Lord. See Primrose, Sir Archibald 
(1617-97). 

Carrington (kar'ing-tqn), Richard Christo¬ 
pher. Bom at Chelsea’, England, May 26,1826: 
died at Churt, Surrey, Nov. 27,1875. An English 
astronomer. He was noted for his observations of the 
minor planets, fixed stars, and the sun, made chiefly at his 

d mivate observatory at Red Hill, near Reigate, Surrey, 
arrion (kar-re-on'), Geronimo. An Ecuado¬ 
rian politician, elected president of the re¬ 
public Aug. 4, 1865. In Jan., 1866, he joined with 
Chile and Peru in the defensive alliance against Spain. 
After being subjected to a vote of censure by Congress, 
he resigned Nov., 1867. 

Carrizo Indians. See Comecrudo. 

Carroll (kar'ol),Charles,“of Carrollton.” Bom 
at AnnapolisJ Md., Sept. 20,1737: died at Bal¬ 
timore, Nov. 14, 1832. An American patriot, 
a signer of the Declaration of Independence. 
He was United States senator from Maryland 
1789-91. 

Carroll, John. Born at Upper Marlborough, 
Md., Jan. 8, 1735: died at Georgetown, D. C., 
Dec. 3, 1815. An American archbishop of the 
Roman Catholic Church. He was educated in Bel¬ 
gium ; was ordained priest in 1759; and was professor of 
moral philosophy in St. Omer and Lifege 1769-71. In 1771 
he was admitted to the Society of Jesus; and on the sup¬ 
pression of that society on the Continent in 1773 he went 
to England, and came to America in 1774. With Charles 
Carroll, Samuel Chase, and Benjamin Franklin he_was sent 
by the Continental Congress on a political mission to 
Canada (1776). In 1784, at the request of Franklin, he 
was appointed superior of clergy in the United States. 
In 1790 he was consecrated bishop of Baltimore, and in 
1808 was created archbishop of Baltimore. He founded 
Georgetown College (1788-91). Among his writings are “An 
Address to the Roman Catholics of the United States of 
America,” “ A Concise View of the Principal Points of Con¬ 
troversy between theProtestantandRoman Churches,’’etc. 

Carroll, Lewis. A pseudonym of Charles Lut- 
widge Dodgson. 

Carrollton (kar'ol-ton). A former town in 
Louisiana. It is'now a part of New Orleans. 
Carron (kar'on). 1. A river in Stirlingshire, 
Scotland, w£ich flows into the Firth of Forth 


Oarron 

iO miles southeast of Stirling. At one time it 
was the northern boundary of the Eoman Em¬ 
pire.— 2. A village on the river Carron, 9 miles 
southeast of Stirling, it is noted for its iron-works: 
the first carronades were cast here in 1779. 

Carrousel, Arc du. See Jrc cle Triomphe du 
Carrousel, 

Carrousel (kar-o-zel'), Place du. [P. carrousel, 
a tilt or tilting-mateh, It. carosello, from garo- 
sello, a festival or tournament.] The space 
extending along the eastern court of the Tui- 
leries, and inclosed by the buildings of the Old 
and New Louvre. It was originally the space be¬ 
tween the eastern facade of the Tuileries and the enceinte 
of Charles V., which was laid out about 1600 as a garden 
called the "Parterre de Mademoiselle” in honor of Made¬ 
moiselle Montpensier, who then lived in the TuUeries. 
In the reign of Louis XIV. a great carrousel or tilt, which 
surpassed aU previous ones, was held here June 5 and 8, 
1662, and the place was c^led Place du Carrousel, and 
has since kept that name. All sorts of knightly games 
were played by the king, his guests, and courtiers, in cos¬ 
tumes of all nations. As late as 1850 the space between 
the old city fosse and the Louvre was still occupied by 
streets and houses. When the northern gallery was built 
between the two palaces (the Old and If ew Louvre ?), under 
Napoleon III., the entire space was cleared, and is now 
called Place du Carrousel. 

Carruthers (ka-ro'therz), Robert. Born at 
Dumfries, Nov. 5,1799: died at Inverness, May 
26,1878. A Scottish journalist and man of let¬ 
ters, editor and proprietor of the “ Inverness 
Courier.” He was the biographer and editor of Pope, 
and the compiler, with Kobert Chambers, of “ Chambers’s 
Cyclopedia of English Literature,” etc. 

Carse of Gowrie. See G-owrie. 

Carson (kar'spn), Christopher, usually called 
“Kit” Carson. Born in Madison County, Ky., 
Dec. 24, 1809; died at Fort Lynn, Col., May 23, 
1868. .An American trapper, guide, soldier, and 
Indian agent in New Mexico. 

Carson City. The capital of Nevada, situated 
in lat. 39° 10' N., long. 119° 46' W. There are 
gold- and silver-mines in the vicinity. Popula¬ 
tion (1900) 2,100. 

Carstares (kar-starz'), William. Born at Cath- 
eart, near Glasgow, Feb. 11,1649: died Dec. 28, 
1715. A noted Scottish Presbyterian divine. 
He was chaplain to William, prince of Orange, 1686, 
royal chaplain 1688-1715, principal of the University of 
Edinburgh 1703, and four times moderator of the as¬ 
sembly. 

Cartagena, or Carthagena (kar-ta- (tha) je'na; 
Sp. pron. kar-ta-Ha'na). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Murcia, Spain, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean in lat. 37° 36' N., long. 0° 56' W.: the 
ancient Carthago Nova. There are mines of copper, 
lead, etc., in the neighborhood. It has a cathedral, and 
an excellent harbor. It exports barilla. It was colonized 
by the Carthaginians, and captured by Scipio Africanus 
in 209 B. c. It was taken by the British and retaken by 
Berwick in 1706. It was held by the Intransigentists 
1873-74. Population (1897), 86,245. 

Cartagena. A seaport city of Colombia, capi¬ 
tal of the department of Bolivar, on a low island 
between the Caribbean Sea and the Bay of Car¬ 
tagena. It was founded in 1633 by Pedro de Heredia, and 
was long the principal port and stronghold of this part of 
Spanish America. Several times taken and sacked by cor¬ 
sairs, it was fortified in the 18th century at an expense of 
$59,000,000, and in 1741 resisted the attack of Vernon. It 
was the first N ew Granadan city to declare for indepen¬ 
dence, and in 1815 was taken by the Spaniards after a four 
months’ siege in which nearly all the garrison and inhabi¬ 
tants perished: for this it received the title of the " Heroic 
City.” Population (1892), 12,000. 

Cartagena de las Indias (kar-ta-Ha'na da las 
en'de-as). [Sp., ‘Cartagena of the Indies.’] 
The name used, dui’ing the colonial period, 
for the city of Cartagena in New Granada, now 
in Colombia, to distinguish it from Cartagena 
in Spain. 

Cartage (kar-ta'go). A town in the department 
of Cauea, Republic of Colombia, in lat. 4° 50' 
N., long. 76° 10' W. Pop. (1897), about 14,000. 
Cartage. A town in Costa Rica, Central Amer¬ 
ica, situated 13 miles east-southeast of San 
Josd. It is frequently vusited by earthquakes. 
Population (1888), 4,575. 

Cartaphilus. See Wandering Jew. 

Cartas de Indias (kar'tas da en'de-as). A col¬ 
lection of letters from early Spanish explorers, 
published by the Spanish government at Ma¬ 
drid, 1877. Some of those from Columbus, Ves¬ 
pucci, and others are given in facsimile. 

Carte (kart), Thomas. Born at Clifton-upon- 
Dunsmoor, Warwickshire, England, April, 
1686: died near Abingdon, England, April 2, 
1754. An English scholar and historian. He was 
the author of a “Life of James, Duke of Ormonde ” (1736), 
an important history of England to 1654 (1747-55), etc. 
He was a strong Jacobite. 

Cartel (kar-tel') Combination. In German 
polities, the temporary imion in the Reichstag 
about 1887 of the members of the German Con¬ 


220 

servative, National Liberal, and Imperialist 
parties. 

Carter (kar'ter), Elizabeth. Born at Deal, Dec. 
16,1717: died at London, Feb. 19,1806. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, translator, and miscellaneous writer. 
She is best known for her friendship for Dr. Johnson, 
which lasted for fifty years. Her letters to Mrs. Vesey, 
Mrs. Montagu, and Miss Catharine Talbot were collected 
and printed in seven volumes 1809-17. 

Carter, Franklin. Born at Waterbury, Conn., 
Sept. 30,1837. A.n American educator. He was 
graduated from Williams College in 1862. From 1865 to 
1868 he was professor of Latin and French at Williams, 
from 1868 to 1872 of Latin only. From 1872 to 1881 he was 
professor of German at Yale College. He was president 
of Williams College 1881-1901. 

Carter, Henry. The original name of Frank 
Leslie, changed by act of the legislature in 1849. 
See Leslie, Franlc, 

Carteret (kar'ter-et). Sir George. Born at St. 
Ouen, Jersey, between 1609-17: died Jan., 1680. 
An English sailor and royalist politician, a 
nephew of Sir Philip de Carteret. He became cap¬ 
tain in the navy in 1633, and comptroller of the navy in 1639; 
supported actively the royalist cause, and was appointed 
by the king lieutenant-governor of Jersey (from which he 
expelled the Parliamentary governor) and vice-admiral 
(Dec. 13,1644); was granted by Charles II. “ a certain island 
and adjacent islets in America in perpetual inheritance, 
to be called New Jersey ” ; surrendered Dec. 12,1661, and 
went to France and obtained a command in the French 
navy ; was imprisoned in the Bastille Aug.-Dee., 1657 ; 
returned to England at the Restoration ; was treasurer of 
the navy 1661-67; and was suspended from the House of 
Commons for mismanagement of the funds of the navy, 
Dec. 10,1669. He was one of the original proprietors of 
Carolina, and, with Lord Berkeley, was granted the land 
between the Hudson and the Delaware, named in his 
honor New Jersey. 

Carteret, John, Lord. Bom April 22, 1690: 
died at Bath, Jan. 2, 1763. An English states¬ 
man, son of the first Baron Carteret. He became 
Baron Carteret Sept. 22, 1695, and Earl Granville (tlrrough 
the death of his mother) Oct. 18,1744. He was appointed 
ambassador extraordinary to Sweden in 1719; mediated 
a peace between Sweden, Prussia, and Hanover in 1720; 
attended as ambassador extraordinary the congresses of 
Brunswick and Cambray in 1720 ; was appointed secretary 
of state for the southern province under Walpole, March 
5, 1721; became lord lieutenant of Ireland, April 3, 1724, 
retiring 1730 ; was an active opponent of Walpole, moving 
Feb. 13, 1741, in the House of Lords, that the king be re¬ 
quested to remove him from his “presence and counsels 
for ever”: became secretary of state for the northern 
province Feb. 12,1742, under Lord WUmirrgtou; resigned 
Nov. 24, 1744; and attempted unsuccessfully to form a 
ministry Feb., 1746. 

Carteret, Philip. Died at Southampton, Eng¬ 
land, July 21, 1796. Au English rear-admiral 
and explorer in the southern hemisphere. He was 
lieutenant of the Dolphin in Byron’s expedition, 1764-66 ; 
commanded the Swallow in the expedition under Wallis 
to the southerrr hemisphere, 1766-69 ; and discovered Pit¬ 
cairn Island (July 2, 1767), Osnaburg, Gower’s Island, 
Simpsorr’s Island, Carteret’s Island, Wallis’s Island, and 
others. His “Journal ” was published in Hawkesworth’s 
“Voyages” (1773). 

Carteret, Sir Philip de. Born on the island 
of Jersey, Feb., 1584: died in Jersey, Aug. 23, 
1643. An English royalist, seigneur of St. Ouen, 
.lersejq and of Sark, and lieutenant-governor 
of Jersey, which he held for the king until 
his death. 

Cartesius. See Descartes. 

Carthage (kar'thaj). [L. Carthago, Phen. Kar- 
thadasht, New Town, as opposed to the mother 
city Tyre, or to the older colony of Utica (from 
Phen. atiq, old) which was situated to the north¬ 
east, about 17 miles from Carthage.] An an¬ 
cient city and state in northern Africa, situated 
on the Mediterranean in lat. 36° 52' N., long. 
10° 18' E., a few miles northeast of modern 
Tunis, and not far from Utica, it was founded 
by Phenicians in the middle of the 9th century (?). It was 
a great commercial and colonizing center as early as the 
6 th century B. c., and was one of the largest cities of anti¬ 
quity. It had two harbors, a naval and a mercantile. Its 
first treaty with Rome was made in 509 B. C. It was de¬ 
feated at Hiinera in Sicily in 480, and overthrew Selinus 
and other Sicilian cities about 400. It was the rival of 
Syracuse under Dionysius, Agathocles, etc. At the height 
of its power it had possessions in Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia, 
northern Africa, and Spain. Its wars with Rome have the 
following dates : I'irst Punic War, 264-241; Second Punic 
War, 218-201; Third Punic War, 149-146. It was recolo¬ 
nized as a Roman city by Caius Gracchus and successfully 
by Augustus in 29 (?) B. c. ; was taken by the Vandals in 
439 A. D.; and was retaken by Belisarius in 533. It was 
an important center of Latin Christianity. The Saracens 
destroyed it about 697. At present some cisterns, broken 
arches of an aqueduct, and the Roman Catholic monastery 
of St. Louis mark the site of the former rival of Rome. See 
Punic Wars. 

Carthage. The capital of Jasper County, 
southwestern Missouri. Near here, July 5, 1861, 
was fought the battle between the Federals (1,500) under 
Sigel and the Confederates (3,500-5,000) under Governor 
Jackson. Population (1900), 9,416. 

Carthagena. See Cartagena. 

Carthago (kar-tha'go). The Roman name of 
Carthage. 


Cams, Karl Gustav 

Carthago Nova (no'va). The Roman name of 
Cartagena, Spain. " ^ 

Cartier (kar-tya'), Sir George Etienne. Born 
at St. Antoine, Lower Canada, Sept. 6, 1814: 
died at London, May 20, 1873. A French-Ca- 
nadian lawyer and politician. He became provin 
cial secretary in 1855; attorney-general for Lower Canada 
in 1856 ; and premier in 1868. He was the author of “ 0 
Canada, mon pays, mes amours ” and other popular songs. 

Cartier (kar-tya'), Jacqiues. Born at St. Malo, 
France, Dec. 31, 1494: died after 1552. A cele¬ 
brated French navigator. He made three voyages 
to Canada. In the first (1534) he explored the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence; in the second (1535) he sailed up the St. Law¬ 
rence to Montreal; and in the third (1541-42) he made 
an unsuccessful attempt at colonization in Canada. 
Cartismandua (kar-tis-man'du-a). A queen of 
the Brigantes in the time of Claudius. She fa¬ 
vored the Romans, and was forced to seek an 
asylum in their camp. 

Cartoons of Raphael, Drawings executed in 
1515-16, for Leo X., to be reproduced in 
Flemish tapestry. They were long in Hampton Court 
Palace, and are now in the South Kensington Museum, 
London. One of the two sets of tapestries made from 
them is in the Vatican, the other in the Old Museum, 
Berlin. The cartoons are seven in number: Christ’s 
Charge to Peter, Death of Ananias, Peter and John Heal¬ 
ing the Cripple, Paul and Barnabas at Lystra, Elymas 
Struck Blind, Paul Preaching at Athens, The Draught 
of ETshes. In composition and vigor of drawing they are 
among Raphael’s best works. 

Cartouche (kar-tosh'), Louis Dominique, 

Born at Paris about 1693; broken on the 
wheel at Chatelet, France, Nov. 28, 1721. A 
celebrated Parisian robber. He was the son of a 
wine merchant, and was stolen by gipsies, from whom he 
learned rascality. He established himself in Paris, and 
after a short period of service in the army formed a 
famous band of robbers. His history was extremely pop¬ 
ular, and was the foundation of various plays. 

Cartwright (kart'rit), Edmund. Born at 
Mamham, Nottingham, England, April 24,1743: 
died at Hastings, England, Oct. 30, 1823. An 
English clergyman and mechanician, the re¬ 
puted inventor of the power-loom. He was grad¬ 
uated at University College, Oxford, and became a feUow 
of Magdalen College in 1764, curate of Brampton, and 
rector of Goadby Marwood, Leicestershire, in 1799. In 
1784, during a visit to Arkwright’s cotton-mills at Crom- 
ford, the idea of a weaving-machine, according to the ac¬ 
count given by him, occurred to him. His first patent 
was taken out April 4, 1785, and this was followed by 
others, on improvements, on Oct. 30, 1786, and Aug. 18, 
1787. He also patented (1789) a wool-carding machine, 
and (1797) a steam-engine in which alcohol was used, and 
assisted Robert Fulton in his experiments with steam¬ 
boats. He was the brother of John Cartwright. 

Cartwright, John. Born at Mamham, Not¬ 
tingham, England, Sept. 17, 1740: died at 
London, Sept. 23, 1824. An English radical 
politician and publicist, surnamed “the Father 
of Reform,” an advocate of parliamentary re¬ 
form and of the abolition of slavery: brother 
of Edmund Cartwright. He was the author of “A 
Letter to Edmund Burke, controverting the Principles of 
American Government laid down in his lately published 
Speech on American Taxation ”(1776), and of other politi¬ 
cal pamphlets. 

Cartwright, Peter. Born in Amherst County, 
Va., Sept. 1,1785: died at Pleasant Plains, HI., 
Sept. 25, 1872. An American circuit preacher 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
Cartwright, Thomas. Born in Hertfordshire, 
England, 1535: died at Warwick, Dec. 27,1603. 
A celebrated English Puritan clergyman, con¬ 
troversialist, and scholar. 

Cartwright, Thomas. Born at Northampton, 
Sept. 1, 1634: died at Dublin, April 15, 1689. 
An English prelate, prebendary of Wells and 
of Durham, dean of Ripon, and (1686) bishop 
of Chester. 

Cartwright, William. Born at Northway, 
near Tewkesbury, England, Sept., 1611: died 
at Oxford, England, Nov. 29, 1643. An Eng¬ 
lish divine and dramatist. He was the son of an 
innkeeper at Cirencester, a student of Christ Church, 
Oxford, a member of the Council of War in 1642, and 
junior proctor of the university in 1643. He wrote “The 
Ordinary,” “The Royal Slave, a Tragi-Comedy,” “The 
Lady-Errant, a Tragi-Comedy,” and “TheSiege, or Love’s 
Convert, ” etc. His plays and poems were collected in 1651. 

Carupano (ka-ro'pa-no). A seaport in the 
state of Bermudez, Venezuela, in lat. 10° 40' 
N., long. 63° 18' W. Population, 12,000. 

Cams (ka'ros), Julius Viktor. Born at Leip- 
sic, Aug. 25, 1823: died there, March 10, 1903. 
A noted German zoologist. He was custodian ofjthe 
Museum of Comparative Anatomyat Oxford (1849-51),pro¬ 
fessor of comparative anatomy at Leipsic (1853-1903), and 
Professor Wyville Thomson’s substitute at Edinburgh 
(1873-74). His works include “ Zur nahern Kenntnis des 
Generationswechsels” (1849), “System der tierischen 
Morpholoffie” (1863), “leones zootomicse” (1857), etc. 

Cams, Karl Gustav. Born at Leipsic, Jan. 

3, 1789: died at Dresden, July 28, 1869. A 
German physiologist and psychologist. His 


Oanis, Karl Gustav 


221 


works include “ Lehrbuch der Zootomie ” (1818), “Grund- CasabiaUCa (ka-za-byan'ka), Louis. Bom at 

B*-'". Corsica 1755: killed oil Abukir, 

“Vorlesungen iiber Psychologie” (1831), “Psyche, etc.” Bgypt, Aug. 1, 1/98. A French naval officei. 
( 1851 ). In company with his son (Giacomo Jocante Casabianca) 

CaruS (ka'rus), Marcus Aurelius. Born in he perished with his sWp, L Orient, at the batt^ of the 
\ j, j. Nile. This event IS the subject of a poem by Mrs. Hemans. 

Narona, Dalmatia, about 222; died near Ctesi- „ _ n i. j- i t j- •• 

■nVinn /!Vresnnrit.nTnia,.288- Fmnerorof TfomA 282- _laS ludiaS Sa 

da kon-tra-ta-the-on da las en de-az), or Coun- 


phon, Mesopotamia, 283. Emperor of Eome 282- 
283. He was prefect of the Pretorian Guard under Pro¬ 
bus, and was elevated to the throne by the soldiers on 
the murder of Probus at Sirmium. He was killed (accord¬ 
ing to one account by lightning) on an expedition against 
thj Parthians, as he was about to push his conquests 
across the Tigris. 

Carvalho (kar-val'yo) Paes de Andrade (piz 
de an-dra'de), Manuel de. Born about 1795: 
died in Rio de Janeiro, June 18,1855. A Bra¬ 
zilian politician . He was elected temporary president 
ot Pernambuco Dec., 1823, and during the succeeding year 
headed a revolt against the emperor Pedro I., proclaiming 
(July 2, 1824) a republic with the name of the Confedera- 
qao do Equador. The revolt was put down in October, 
and Carvalho escaped to England. He returned to Brazil, 
and was a senator from 1835. 

Oarvell (kar'vel), Nicholas. Died 1566. An 
English poet, reputed author of two poems in 
the “Alirror for Magistrates.” 

Carver (kar'ver), John. Born in England, 
about 1575: died at Pljunouth, Mass., April, 
1621. One of the leaders of the “ Pilgrim 
Fathers,” and first governor of Plymouth Col¬ 
ony, 1620-21. He took refuge in Holland about 1608, 
was deacon in Robinson’s church at Leyden, and was 
agent lor the Puritan emigrants to N ew England. 


cil of Seville. [Sp., ‘ house of commerce with 
the Indies,’ Consejo de Sevilla.} An office es¬ 
tablished at Seville in 1503 for the regulation 
of commerce with the Indies, it maintained the 
strict Spanish monopoly of American commerce which was 
one of the principal causes of complaint in the colonies. 

Casa d’oro (ka'sa do'ro). [It.,‘house of gold.’] 
A Venetian medieval (14th century) palace. It 
has heen marred by restoration. It has three stories, di¬ 
vided vertically into two divisions. The left-hand divi¬ 
sion has in the lowest story five open arches, the middle 
one round, and in the two upper ones most rich and 
graceful foliated arcades set between larger arches. The 
right-hand division consists of ornamented paneling, also 
set between decorated arches. Above there is a pictu¬ 
resque cresting in marble. To beauty of form this facade 
adds great and diversified charm of color in its incrusted 
and inlaid marbles. 

Casa Grande (ka'sa gran'da). [Sp., ‘great 
house.’] A ruin of an ancient Pima village on 
the south bank of the Gila River, in Arizona, 
80 miles northwest of Tucson. Its aborigi¬ 
nal name is Sivano-Ki (‘house of Sivano’). 

Casa Guidi (ka'sa gwe'de) Windo’WS. A 
poem by Mrs. Browning, published in 1851. 
Named from the Casa Guidi, a house in Florence where 
the authoress resided during the composition of the poem. 


Carver, Jonathan. Born at Stillwater, Conn., 

1732: died at London, Jan. 31, 1780. An „ , i ht ^ a. 

American soldier and traveler, explorer of C3,sale (ka-za le), or Casale Monferrato 
the region beyond the Mississippi. To find a (mon-fer-ra to). A town in the province ot 
northern passage to the Pacific, he started from Boston, 

June, 1766, explored the shores of Lake Superior, and 
proceeded as far west as the sources of the St. Pierre, re¬ 
turning in 1768. In 1769 he went to England, He pub¬ 
lished “ Travels to the Interior Parts of North America,” 
including an account of the manners, customs, languages, 
etc., of the Indians (1778), “A Treatise on the Cultivation 
of the Tobacco-plant ” (1779), etc. 

Carvilius (kar-vil'i-us), Spurius. A Roman 
freedman, noted as one of the first to open a 


Alessandria, Italy, situated on the Po 38 miles 
east of Turin, it was the old capital of the duchy of 
Monferrato. It has a cathedral, founded in the 8th cen¬ 
tury by the Lombards. Population, 17,000. 

Casalmaggiore (ka - zal' mad - jo' re) . A town 
in the province of Cremona, Italy, situated on 
the Po 22 miles southeast of Cremona. Here 
Francesco Sforza defeated the Venetians in 
1448. 


public school at Rome, and as the arranger of Casamanza (ka-za-man'za), or Casamance 
the Roman alphabet. See the extract. (ka-za-mohs'). A river in Senegambia, West 

K disappeared from use at a very early date, being rep- Africa, which fiows into the Atlantic Ocean 60 
resented by C instead. Later, when the need appeared miles south of the Gambia, 
for a distinction between the smooth (tenuis) and mid- Qasas (ka'sas), Bartolome de las. Born at 
die (media) gutturals, the freedman of^Sp. CarvUius, cos. geville, 1474: died at Madrid, July, 1566. A 


520,234 and 526/228, invented the sign G by slightly alter¬ 
ing the C, and put it in the place of the almost unneces¬ 
sary and little used Z, which was only restored (together 
with Y)in the time of Cicero, and was then placed at the 
end of the alphabet. Thus the alphabet of Carvilius like¬ 
wise consisted of twenty-one letters. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist. Bom. Lit. (tr.by G.C.W.Warr), 

[I. 127. 

Garvin (kar-van'). A manufacturing'town in 
the department of Pas-de-Calais, France, situ¬ 
ated 11 miles south-southwest of Lille. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 8,000. 

Cary (ka'ri), Alice. Born near Cincinnati, 
Ohio, April 20, 1820: died at New York, Feb. 
12, 1871. An American author. Her works in¬ 
clude poems, novels, sketches of Western life, “Clover- 
nook Papers” (1851-53), “Clovernook Children” (1854). 

Cary, Sir Henry. Died Sept., 1633. Eng- 


Spanish Dominican, celebrated as a defender 
of the Indians against their Spanish conquer¬ 
ors. He went to Hispaniola in 1502, accompanied Velas¬ 
quez during the conquest of Cuba, and became a curate 
there. In 1514 he began to preach against the system of 
Indian slavery; and in 1515 went to Spain to intercede 
for the Indians with Ferdinand. By Cardinal Xiiuenes 
he was named “Protector of the Indians,” with consider¬ 
able powers, and returned to Hispaniola in 1516. He 
again visited Spain to urge his views on Charles V.; at¬ 
tempted to plant a colony on the coast of Cumand, which 
was destroyed by the Indians (1621); took the Domin¬ 
ican habit at Santo Domingo (1522X and remained in re¬ 
tirement for eight years ; and finallj7 returned to Spain. 
From 1544 to 1547 he was bishop of Chiapa in Mexico. 
He published “ Breuissima relacion de la destruycion de 
las Indias ” (“Destruction of the Indias,” Seville, 1552), 
“ Historiade las Indias ” (published 1875, but well known 
before by manuscript copies), etc. 


lish statesman, son of Sir Edward Cary of Casas Grandes (ka'sas gran'des). [Sp.,‘great 


Berkhamstead and Aldenham, Hertfordshire, 
created Viscount Falkland in the Scottish 
peerage, Nov. 10, 1620. 

Cary, Henry Francis. Born at Gibraltar, 
Dee. 6, 1772: died at London, Aug. 14, 1844. 
An English poet and scholar, chiefly known 
as the translator of Dante. He studied at Christ 
Church, Oxford ; became vicar of Abbot’s Bromley, Staf¬ 
fordshire, in 1796 ; removed to the living of Kingsbury, 
Warwickshire, in 1800; became reader at Berkeley Chapel, 
London, in 1807; and was appointed assistant keeper of 
printed books at the British Museum in 1826, resigning in 
1837. His translation of the “Inferno” of Dante was 
published in 1805, and the whole was completed in 1812. 
Cary, Lucius, Viscount Falkland. Born at 
Burford, Oxfordshire, England, about 1610: 
killed at the first battle of Newbury, Sept. 20, 
1643. An English politician and litterateur. 
He was a member of Parliament in 1640, and secretary of 
state in 1641. He sided with the Royalists in 1642. 

Cary, Phoebe. Born near (linc^nnath Ohio, 


houses.’] An extensive ruin in northwestern 
Sonora, about 120 miles south of the United 
States boundary line in New Mexico. The set¬ 
tlement appears to have been considerable, and to have 
contained as many as 4,000 souls at least. The edifices 
were of large adobe with very thick walls and as many as 
four and perhaps five stories. The pottery accompanying 
the ruins and all the artifacts show an advance in culture 
beyond the Indians of New Mexico. Concerning its in¬ 
habitants nothing is known, except that they had disap¬ 
peared long previous to the discovery of the ruins by the 
Spaniards in 1660. At that time the site was occupied 
by a tribe called Sumas, which has since disappeared 
also. A mile south of the ruins there is a village of Mex¬ 
ican inhabitants numbering about 1,000 souls. The name 
Casas Grandes is also given to various similar ruins in 
northern Mexico. 

Casati (ka-sa'te), Gaetano. Born at Lesmo, 
Italy, 1838; died at Como, March 7, 1902. An 
Italian soldier and African explorer, in 1879 the 
Italian Society for Commercial Exploration sent him to 
the basin of the Bahr-elGliazal, where he arrived in 1880. 
After exploring the country of the Nyam-Nyam and the 


Sept. 4, 1824 : died at Newport, R. I., July 31, Monbutto, he joined Emin Pasha and Dr. Junker in 1883. 
1871. An American author, sister of Alice Inl886Kabrega,‘towhomEminhadsenthimonamission, 
Cary. She wrote “Poems of Faith, Hope, and Love” ™ 

“.SiTsiri ’"h “'s 

Casa (k»-,l), Gioyanm della ,Born at M„- jB^ward. I. 

gello, near Florence, June 28, lo03. died at Eliot’s “ Middlemareh,” the husband of 

Rome, Nov. 14, lo56. An Italmn poe an Dorothea Brooke, she marries him in the belief that 
ecclesiastic, clerk ot the ciiajnDer to Ir'ope noble ideals wiU raise her into a broad 

Paul HI., and charged with various diplo- and generous intellectual life, but finds him to be only a 
matic duties: author of “Galateo” (poem on timid, self-absorbed pedant. 

etiquette, 1558, 1752). His collected works Casaubon (ka-sa bon; F. pron. ka-zo-bon ), 
were published in 1707. Isaac. Born at Geneva, Feb. 18, loo9: died at 


Casiri 

London, July 12, "1614. A famous classical 
scholar and Protestant theologian, of French 
(Gascon) origin. He was professor of Greek at Ge¬ 
neva 1582-96, and of languages at Montpellier 1596-1600; 
librarian to the king, in Paris, 1601-10; and from that 
time until his death a prebendary of Canterbury and a 
pensioner of King James. He published commentaries 
on Athenseus, Theophrastus (with a Latin translation), 
Suetonius, etc., and “ Ephemerides,” a journal of his 
studies. 

Casaubon, Meric. Born at Geneva, Aug. 14, 
1599: died at Oxford, England, July 14, 1671. 
A divine and classical scholar, son of Isaac 
Casaubon, resident in England after 1611. He 
published a large number of works, of which the most im¬ 
portant is an edition of his father’s “Ephemerides.” 
Casbin. See Kashin. 

Casca (kas'ka), Publius Servilius. Died after 
42 B. c. Onie of the assassins of Julius Csesar 
(44 B. c.), and the first of them to strike a blow. 
Cascade Mountains. A range of mountains in 
Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia, 
nearly parallel to the Pacific, it is connected with 
the Sierra Nevada on the south. It contains many ex¬ 
tinct volcanoes. Among its chief peaks are Mounts Pitt, 
Scott, Three Sisters, Jetterson, Hood, Baker, St. Helen’s, 
and Tacoma (or Rainier), the highest (14,444 feet). 

Cascate delle Marmore, or Falls of the Ve- 
lino. See Marmore. 

Casco Bay (kas'kd ba). A bay on the south¬ 
ern coast of Maine, extending from Cape Eliz¬ 
abeth, near Portland, northeastward for about 
20 miles. It abounds in islands. 

Case is Altered, The. A comedy of intrigue, 
by Ben Jonson, acted by 1599, based on two 
plays by Plautus, the “Aulularia”andthe “Cap- 
tivi.” 

Caserta (ka-ser'ta). The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Caserta, Italy, 17 miles north-northeast 
of Naples, it contains a royal palace, begun 1752 In 
emulation of Versailles and La Granja, and one of the 
finest palaces in Europe. The plan is a rectangle; the 
facade is 780 feet long and 125 high, with two stories and 
an attic above a basement. Population (1891), estimated, 
commune, 36,000. 

Caserta, A province in Campania, Italy: the 
former Terra di Lavoro. Area, 2,033 square 
miles. Population (1891), 734,8M. 

Cases, Las. See Las Cases. 

Cashan. See Kashan. 

Cashel (kash'el). A town in the county of Tip¬ 
perary, Ireland, in lat. 52° 31' N., long. 7° 53' W. 
The “rock of Cashel” is a limestone formation, about 300 
feet in height. On its summit are the ruins of a Gothic 
cathedral (12th century), castle, abbey, chapel, and round 
tower. 

Cashgar. See Kashgar. 

Cashibos. Same as Cachibos. 

Cashmere. See Kashmir. 

Casilear (kas'i-ler), John W. Born at New 
York, June 25,1811: died at Saratoga Springs, 
N. Y., Aug. 18,1893. A landscape-painter. He 
began to study engraving at the age of fifteen, and in 1831 
was an engraver of bank-notes. In 1840 and 1857 he went to 
Europe to study oil-painting. He was elected a member 
of the National Academy of Design in 1861. 

Casilinum (kas-i-li'num). See Capua. 

Casimir (kas'i-mer) I. [G. Kasimir, Pol. Kasi- 
mierz.} Died Nov. 28, 1058, King of Poland 
1040-58, surnamed “The Peaceful” and “The 
Monk.” He was the son of Miecislas II. and Rixa, a 
German princess. On the death of his father (1034) his 
mother became regent, but was obliged to fiee from an out¬ 
break of national hatred, aroused by the favoritism which 
she displayed toward her countrymen. He was recalled 
1040, from Germany, where he was living in retirement de¬ 
voted to religious exercises. He restored Christianity, 
which had been hotly persecuted during his absence, and 
added Masovia and Breslau to Poland. He is called “ the 
restorer of Poland.” 

Casimir II, Born 1138: died May 4,1194, King 
of Poland 1177-94, surnamed “ The Just.” He 
organized the Polish senate, which consisted of bishops, 
palatines, and castellans, and introduced laws protecting 
the peasants against the nobles. 

Casimir III. Born 1309: died Nov. 8, 1370. 
King of Poland 1333-70, sm’named “The 
Great,” son of Vladislav Lokietek. He promul¬ 
gated a double code of laws for Great and Little Poland in 
1347, projected the University of Cracow in 1364, and made 
conquests in Silesia, Russia, and Lithuania. Among his 
mistresses was a Jewess, Esther, who is supposed to have 
secured the humane protection which, at this time, was 
accorded to her people in Poland. 

Casimir IV, Born Nov. 29,1427: died at Grodno, 
Poland, June 7,1492. King of Poland 1447-92, 
brother of Wladislaw HI. He canied on a war of 
fourteen years against the Teutonic knights, which was 
terminated in 1466 by the peace of Thorn, and which gave 
Poland possession of West Prussia, with suzerainty over 

CasiSr-Perier, Jean. See Perier. 

Casiri (ka-se're), Michael. Bom at Tripoli, 
Syria, 1710: died at Madrid, March 12, 179L 
A Maronite Orientalist. He became chief librarian 
of the Escorial in Spain in 1763. His chief work is “ Biblio¬ 
theca arabico-hispana escurialensis ” (1760-70). 


Oasius 

Casius (ka'si-us). [L. Casius mans, Gr. Kdaiov 
6pog-, now El Kas,"] The ancient name of the 
mountainous region south of Antioch. See the 
extract. 

The mountain region varied in its elevation from about 
6,000 feet in the north, where it was known as Casius and 
Bargylus, to above 9,000 feet in the south, where Lebanon 
culminates in the snowy peak of Makmel. 

Rawlinson, Phoenicia, p. 4. 

Caslon (kas'lon), William. Born at Cradley, 
Worcestershire, 1692: died at Bethnal Green, 
Jan. 23, 1766. A London type-founder, famous 
for his skill as a type-cutter. He established an 
important business which was carried on in partnership 
with his son William, and after his death by the latter 
alone. 

Caspar (kas'par). A huntsman who sells him¬ 
self to Zimeeli'the black huntsman, in Weber’s 
opera “Der Freischiitz.” 

Caspar Hauser. See Hauser, Kaspar. 

Caspe (kas'pe). A town in the province of 
Saragossa, Spain, situated on the river Guada¬ 
lupe in lat. 41° 13' N., long. 0° 5' W. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 8,439. 

Caspian Sea (kas'pi-an se). [L. Mare Caspium, 
or Mare Hyrcanium, Gr. KaoTTi'a ddlaaaa, Kao- 
TTiov TTfi/layof; from L. Caspii, Gr. Kdamoi, dwell¬ 
ers on the coast.] A salt inland sea on the 
boundary between Europe and Asia, bounded 
by Russian territory on the west, north, and 
east, and by Persia on the south, it is the largest 
inland sea in the world. Its chief tributaries are the 
Volga, Ural, Kuma, Einba, Terek, Kur, Atrek, and Sefld. 
It has no outlet. There is a Russian fleet upon it, and 
steamers connecting with the Transcaspian Railway. It 
is 83 feet below the level of the Black Sea. Length, 680 
miles. Greatest width, about 270 miles. Area, about 
169,000 square miles. 

CaSQLUetS (kas'kets). A group of dangerous 
rocks in the English Channel, 8 miles west of 
Alderney. They are the traditional scene of 
the shipwreck of Prince William in 1120. 

Cass (kas), Lewis. Born at Exeter, N. H., 
Oct. 9, 1782: died at Detroit, Mich., June 17, 
1866. An American statesman and soldier. 
He served in the war of 1812-13. He was governor of 
Michigan Territory 1813-31, secretary of war 1881-36, min¬ 
ister to France 1836-42, United States senator 1845-48, 
Democratic candidate for President 1848, United States 
senator 1849-67, and secretary of state 1857-60. He wrote 
“Inquiry respecting the History, etc., of the Indians” 
(1823). 

Cassaba. See Kassaba. 

Cassagnac. See Granier de Cassagnac. 
Cassander (ka-san'der). [Gr. Kdaaavdpoc.'\ 
Born about 354 B. c.: died 297. The son of 
Antipater. He became ohiliarch in 321; waged war 
with Alexander's successors after 319: and received Mace¬ 
donia and Greece after the battle of Ipsus, 301. 

Cassandra (ka-san'dra), or Alexandra (al-eg- 
zan'dra). [Gr. Kaaadvdpa, F. Cassandre.'] In 
Greek legend, a prophetess, the daughter of 
Priam and Hecuba. By command of Apollo (whose 
advances she had repelled), her predictions, though true, 
were always discredited. She was enslaved by Agamem¬ 
non after the fall of Troy. 

Cassandra. The westernmost peninsula of 
(lhalcidice: the ancient Pallene. 

Cassandra (ka-san'dra). Gulf of. The modern 
name of the Toronaic (iulf. 

Cassandre (ka-soh'dr). [F.,‘Cassandra.’] A 
romance by La Calpren^de. 

Cassange, or Kasanji. See Mbangala. 
Cassano (kas-sa'no). 1. A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Italy, 18 miles southwest of Bari. 
—2. A town in the province of Milan, Italy, 
situated on the Adda 16 miles east-northeast 
of Milan. Here, Aug. 16, 1705, the French under Ven- 
dOme defeated the Imperialists under Prince Eugene; 
and April 27,1799, the Austrians and Russians under Suva- 
roif defeated the French under Moreau. 

3. A town in the province of Cosenza, Italy, in 
lat. 39° 47' N., long. 16° 19' E. It has sulphur- 
baths. Population, 7,000. 

Cassel, or Kassel (kas'sel). The capital of 
the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated 
on the Fulda in lat. 51° 18' N., long. 9° 29' E.: 
the Roman Castellum Menapiorum, Chasella. 
It consists of the Altstadt, the Ober-NeustadL and the Un- 
ter-Neustadt. It contains a noted picture-gallery and the 
electoral palace. Near it are the palace and park of Wil- 
helmshohe. It was the ancient capital of electoral Hesse, 
and the capital of the kingdom of Westphalia 1807-13. 
Population (1900), commune, 106,001. 

Cassel (ka-sel'). A town in the department of 
Nord, France, 20 miles south of Dunkirk: the 
Roman Castellum Morinorum. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,931. 

Cassel, Battles of. Victories gained at Cassel, 
France: (a) By Robert the Friesian over Philip 
of France in 1071. (&) By Philip VI. of Prance 
over the Flemings in 1328. (c) By the French 

over the Prince of Orange in 1677. 

Cassia gens (kash'ia jenz). In ancient Rome, 


222 

a elan or house, originally patrician, afterward 
lebeian. its family names under the republic were 
onginus, Hemiua, Parmensis, Ravilla, Sabaco, Varus, 
and Viscellinus. 

Cassianus (kas-i-a'nus), called Johannes Mas- 
siliensis (“of Massilia”), or Eremita (“the 
eremite”). Born about 360 A. D.: died after 
433 (about 448 ?). A recluse and Semi-Pelagian 
theologian. He founded the monastery of St. Victor, 
near Marseilles, and was a diligent promoter of monasti- 
cism. 

Cassibelaunus. See Cassivellaunus. 

Cassini (It. pron. kas-se'ne; P.pron. ka-se-ne'), 
Giovanni Domenico. Born at Perinaldo, near 
Nice, June 8, 1625: died at Paris, Sept. 14,1712. 
An Italian astronomer, director of the obser¬ 
vatory at Paris. He discovered four satellites 
of Saturn 1671, 1672, 1684 (two). 

Cassini, JacQtnes. Born at Paris, Feb. 18,1677: 
died at Thury, in France, April 16, 1756. A 
French astronomer, son of Giovanni Domenico 
Cassini whom he succeeded as director of the 
observatory at Paris in 1712. He is chiefly known 
by his labors in relation to the determination of the figure 
of the earth. 

Cassini, Jacciues Dominique, Comte de. Born 
at Paris, June 30, 1748: (lied at Paris (?), Oct. 
18, 1845. A French astronomer, son of (lassini 
de Thury whom he succeeded as director of the 
observatory at Paris in 1784. He resigned in 
1793. He completed his father’s map of France 
(1793). 

Cassini de Thury (de tii-re'), Cesar Frangois. 
Born at Paris, June 17,1714: died Sept. 4,1784. 
A French astronomer, son of Jacques Cassini 
whom he succeeded as director of the observa¬ 
tory at Paris in 1756. He commenced a topo¬ 
graphical map of Prance, which was completed 
by his son. 

Cassino (kas-se'no), formerly San Germane 
(san jer-ma'no). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, about 45 miles northwest of Na¬ 
ples, on the Rapido near the site of the Roman 
Casinum. It has a ruined amphitheater. Pop¬ 
ulation, 6,000. 

Cassino, Monte. See Monte Cassino. 

Cassio (kash'io), Michael. The lieutenant of 
Othello in Shakspere’s tragedy “Othello”: a 
somewhat weak but honorable man, caused by the device 
of lago to be the object of Othello's jealousy. See lago. 

Cassiodorus (kas"i-o-dd'rus), Magnus Aure¬ 
lius. Born at Scyllaeeum, southern Italy, about 
468: died at Viviers, in Calabria, about 560. 
An Italian statesman and historian. He was an 
administrative offloer under Odoacer Theodoric and his 
successors, and became a monk at Viviers about 638. His 
state papers and works were published by Caret (1679). 

Cassiopeia (kas"i- 9 -pe'ya), or Cassiepeia (kas'''- 
i-e-pe'ya). [Gr. KaaoiOTrua or 'K.aaaLsnELa.'] 1. 
In classical mythology, the wife of Cepheus, an 
Ethiopian king, and mother of Andromeda. 
She was transferred to the heavens as a con¬ 
stellation.—2. A beautiful circumpolar con¬ 
stellation, supposed to represent the wife of 
Cepheus seated in a chair and holding up both 
arms, it contains thirty stars brighter than the sixth 
magnitude, and is always found opposite the Great Bear 
on the other side of the pole-star. In this constellation 
appeared in 1572 a temporary star brighter than Venus at 
its brightest. 

Cassiquiare (kas-se-ke-a'ra), or Cassiquiari 
(-re), or Casiquiare. , A river in southern Ven¬ 
ezuela. It diverges from the Orinoco 20 miles west of 
Esmeralda, and joins the Rio Negro in lat. 2° N., long. 
67° 40' W., thus connecting the Orinoco system with that 
of the Amazon. The current is from the Orinoco to the 
Negro. Length, about 190 miles. 

Cassiterides (kas-i-tqr'i-dez). [Gr. Kacsairepi- 
6eg, from maacrepog, tin.] In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, the “tin islands,” generally identified with 
the Scilly Islands. By Elton they are identified 
with the islands near Vigo in Spain. 

Cassius, Dion. See Dion Cassius. 

Cassius Longinus (kash'iuslon-ji'nus), Caius. 
Died near Philippi, Macedonia, 42 b. c. A 
Roman general and politician. He was distin¬ 
guished in the Parthian war 63-61; was the leading con¬ 
spirator against Julius Csesar in 44; commanded in Syria 
and Asia 44-42 ; and was defeated by Antony at Philippi 
in 42 and kilied himself. 

Cassius Parmensis (kash'ius par-men'sis), 
Titus. Born at Parma, Italy (whence his sur¬ 
name) : executed at Athens, by order of Octa¬ 
vius, about 30 B. c. A Roman poet, one of the 
conspirators against Julius Caesar. 
Cassivellaunus (kas'''i-ve-la'nus). Flourished 
about 50 B. c. A British prince, rider of the 
Catuvellauni (occupying, approximately, mod¬ 
ern Hertfordshire,Buckinghamshire, and Berk¬ 
shire), a local conqueror and opponent of the 
Romans, conquered by Ceesar. 


Castellamare di Stabia 

Castagnette (kas-tan-yet'). Captain. In Ernest 
L’Epine’s novel of the same name (1862), a 
character remarkable for having an artificial 
stomach. 

Castagno (kas-tan'yo), Andrea or Andrino 
del. Born in the environs of Florence, 1390: 
(lied of the plague at Florence, Aug. 19, 1457. 
A Florentine painter, in 1454 he was called to Rome 
by Pope Nicholas V. to take part in the decoration of the 
stanze of the Vatican. He was a draftsman rather than 
a painter, and his work is characterized by a certain bru¬ 
tality of style. 

Castahana. See Comanche. 

Castaigne (kiis-tan'), Andr4. A contemporary 
French painter, born at Angouleme. He is es¬ 
pecially noted as an illustrator. 

Oastaldi (kas-tal'de), Pamfilo. An Italian 
printer and physician of the middle of the 15th 
century, supposed by some Italians to have 
been the inventor of printing. 

Castalia (kas-ta'li-a). [Gr. Kaaralia.'] An an¬ 
cient fountain on the slope of Mount Parnassus, 
Greece, sacred to the Muses and Apollo. 

TheCastalian spring maybe distinctly recognized, from 
this passage and the description of Pausanius (X. viii. 
Sec. 5), in the modern fountain of Aio Jdnni. It lies at 
the base of the precipices of Parnassus, on the right of 
the road by which alone Delphi can be approached from 
the east, at the mouth of a ravine which separates the two 
great Delphian peaks. Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 291. 

Oastalides (kas-tal'i-dez). [L.,‘Castalia.’] A 
poetical name for the Muses. 

Castaly (kas'ta-li). An English form of Cas¬ 
talia. 

Oastanheda (kas-tan-ya'da), Fernao Lopes 
de. Born at Santarem about 1500: died at 
Coimbra, March 23, 1559. A Portuguese his¬ 
torian. In 1528 he went with his father to India, where 
he resided 20 years. His “ Historia do descobrimento e 
conquista da India pelos Portuguezes” appeared in parts 
from 1561 to 1561 (incomplete). 

Oastafios (kas-tan'yos), Francisco Xavier de, 
Duke of Baylen. Born at Madrid (?), April 
22, 1756: died at Madi'id, Sept. 24, 1852. A 
Spanish general. He defeated the French at Baylen 
July, 1808, was defeated by them at Tudela Nov., 1808, 
and served with distinction under Wellington at Vitto- 
ria 1813. He became the guardian of Queen Isabella in 
1843. 

Oastara (kas-ta'ra). A collection of poems 
in praise of Lucy Herbert, issued anonymously 
by William Habington in 1634. He had mar¬ 
ried her between 1630 and 1633. 

Caste. _A play by T. W. Robertson (1867). 
Casteggio (kas-ted'jo). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pavia, northern Italy, 12 miles south of 
Pavia. Near here were fought the two battles of Mon¬ 
tebello (1800 and 1859), wiiich see. 

Oastelar (kas-ta-lar'), Emilio. Born at Cadiz, 
Spain, Sept. 8, 1832: died at San Pedro de Pi- 
natar, Murcia, May 25, 1899. A noted Spanish 
statesman, orator, and author. He fled from Spain 
after the rising of 1866; became a republic.'ui le.ader in 1868; 
and was minister of foreign affairs in 1873, and president 
of the executive Sept., 1873,-J an., 1874. His woiks include 
“ La civilizacion eu los cinco primeros siglos del cristian- 
ismo ’’ (1865), “ Cuestiones politicas, etc.” (1870), “Discur- 
sos parlameiitarios ” (1871), “ Historia del movimiento re- 
publicano” (1875), etc. 

Castel del Monte (kas-tel' del mon'te). A 
town in Italy, 19 miles east of Aquila. It con¬ 
tains a castle, a hunting-seat of the emperor Frederick 
II., one of the most splendid medieval monuments in 
Italy. The plan is. octagonal, with 8 hexagonal towers 
of fine masonry. The windows are pointed and round- 
arched ; the ribs of the vaulted halls are received by triple 
vaulting-shafts of marble. 

Oastelfidardo (kas-tel''''fe-dar'do). A tovm in 
the province of Ancona, Italy, 10 miles south of 
Ancona. Near here. Sept. 18,1860, the Italians under 
Oialdini defeated the papal troops under Lamoriciere. 

Castelfranco (kas-tel"fran'k6). A town in the 
province of Treviso, Italy, northwest of Venice. 
Here, Nov. 23,1805, the French under St. Cyr defeated the 
Austrians under Prince Rohan. 

Oastell (kas'tel), Edmund. Born at East Hat¬ 
ley, Cambridgeshire, England, 1606: died at 
HighamGobion, in Bedfordshire, 1685. A noted 
English Orientalist, canon of Canterbury and 
professor of Arabic at Cambridge. His chief 
work is a “ Lexicon heptaglotton, Hebraicum, Ch.aldai- 
cum, Syriacum, Samaritanum, JSthiopicum, Arabicum 
conjunctim et Persioum separatim ” (1669). 

Castellammaredel Golfo(kas-tel"la-ma're del 
gol'fo). A seaport in the province of Trapani, 
Sicily, on the Gulf of Castellammare 27 miles 
west-southwest of Palermo. It was formerly 
the seaport of Segesta. Population, 14,000. 
Castellammare di Stabia (kas-tel'''la-ma're de 
sta'be-a). A city in Italy, situated on the Bay 
of Naples 15 miles southeast of Naples, near 
the site of the ancient Stabise (which see). It 
is noted as a watering-place. Near here, 1799, the French 
under General Macdonald defeated the Anglo-Neapolitan 
army. Population (1881), 22,207; of commune, 33,102. 


Castellanos 

Castellanos (kas-tel-ya'nos), Juan de. Born 
at Seville early in the 16th century. A Spanish 
curate and poet. He passed most of his life at Tunja, 
New Granada. He wrote “Elegias de varones ilustres 
de las Indias,” a versified account of the exploits of 
early Spanish conquerors in America. It has considerahle 
poetical and historical value. (Part I., Madrid, 1589; re¬ 
printed with parts II. and III. in the “ Biblioteca de Au- 
tores Espafioles," Madrid, 1847 to 1850.) 

Castelli (kas-tel'le), or Castello (kas-tel'lo), 
Bernardo. Bom near Genoa, Italy, 1557: died 
1629. A Genoese painter. 

Castelli, Ignaz Franz. Born at Vienna, March 
6,1781: died at Vienna, Feb. 5,1862. An Aus¬ 
trian dramatist, poet, and journalist. 

Castelli, or Castello, Valerio. Bom at Genoa, 
Italy, 1625: died at Genoa, 1659. A Genoese 
painter, particularly of battle-scenes: son of 
Bernardo Castelli. 

Castello (kas-tel'lo), Giovanni Battista, sur- 
named II Bergamasco. Born at Bergamo, 
Italy, about 1500: died at Madrid about 1570. 
An Italian historical painter. 

Castellon (kas-tel-yon'). A province in Va¬ 
lencia, eastern Spain, lying between Temel and 
Tarragona on the north, the Mediterranean on 
the east, Valencia on the south, and Temel on 
the west. Area, 2,446 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 292,437. 

Castellon, Francisco. Born about 1815: died 
Sept. 2,1855. A Nicaraguan revolutionist, in 
1863 he headed a revolt of the liberal party at Leon, was 
defeated, and fied to Honduras, hut returned in June, 1864, 
assumed the title of “provisional director,” and lor a time 
reduced the government of President Chamorro to the city 
of Granada. It was by his invitation that Walker came 
from the United States ostensibly to aid the liberals. In 
the midst of these struggles Castellon died of cholera. 

Castellon de la Plana. The capital of the 
province of Castellon, situated 4 miles from 
the coast, in lat. 39° 57' N., long. 0° 5' W. 
It is in a fertile plain (la Plana). Population, 
(1887), 25,193. 

Castelnau (kas-tel-no'), Francis, Count. Born 
at London, 1812 : died at Melbourne, Australia, 
Feb. 4, 1880. A French traveler. He visited the 
Canadian lakes, the United States, and Mexico, 1837-41. 
In 1843 he went to South America as chief of a gov¬ 
ernment scientific expedition which explored central and 
western Brazil, Bolivia, Peru, and the Amazon. He re¬ 
turned to France in 1847, and was subsequently consul 
at Bahia, Cape of Good H^e, and Singapore, and consul- 
general at Melbourne. He published “Expedition dans 
les parties centrales de I’Amlrique du sud ” (Paris, 6 vols. 
8 vo, 1850-51 : the last volume, on Bolivia, by his assistant, 
M. Weddell; an atlas and scientific supplements were 
published later). 

Castelnau, Michel de, Sieur de la Mauvissi5re, 
Born at Mauvissiere, Touraine, France, about 
1520: died at Joinville, Haute-Marne, France, 
1592. A French diplomatist. He was ambassador 
to England 1574-84; and wrote “Memoire^” lor the per¬ 
iod 1659-70 (published 1621). 

Oastelnaudary (kas-tel-no-da-re'). A town in 
the department of Aude, France, 31 mUes 
southeast of Toulouse, an important trading 
center on the canal of Languedoc, it suffered 
during the Albigensian crusade in the 13th century, and 
was burned by the Black Prince in 1365. Near it, on Sept. 
1, 1632, the royalists under Schomberg defeated the Duke 
of Montmorency. Population (1891), 10,059. 
Castelnuovo (kas"tel-n6-o'v6). A seaport in 
Dalmatia, on the Boeche di Cattaro 13 miles 
northwest of Cattaro. 

Castel Sarrasin (kas-tel' sar-ra-zah'). A town 
in the department of Tarn-et-Garonne, France, 
13 miles west of Montauban. It has a noted 
church. Population (1891), commune, 7,772. 
Castiglione (kas-tel-yo'ne), Count Carlo Ot¬ 
tavio. Bom at Milan, 1784: died at Genoa, 
April 10, 1849. An Italian philologist and an¬ 
tiquary. He was the coadjutor of Mai in the 
editing of the Gothic version of the Scriptures, 
1819-39. 

Castiglione, Giovanni Benedetto, called II 
Grecnetto, and Benedetto. Bom at Genoa, 
Italy, 1616; died at Mantua, Italy, 1670. An 
Italian painter (particularly of animal life) and 

Castiglione delle Stiviere (kiis-tel-yo'ne del'- 
le ste-ve-a're). A town in the province of 
Mantua, Italy, 22 miles northwest of Mantua. 
Here, Aug. 5, 1796, the French under Bonaparte defeated 
the Austrians under Wurmser; Augereau received after¬ 
ward the title of Due de Castiglione. Population of com¬ 
mune, 5,251. 

Castiglione Fiorentino (kas-tel-yo'ne fe-o-ren- 
te'no). A town in the province of Arezzo, 
Italy, 10 miles south of Arezzo: noted for silk- 
culture. 

Castile (kas-tel'). [Sp. Castilla, V. Castille, It. 
Castiglia, G. Castilien: so named from the 
number of its frontier castles.] An old king¬ 
dom of Spain, in the northern and central part 


223 

of the peninsula. Castile proper comprised Old Cas¬ 
tile, containing the modern provinces of Santander, Bur¬ 
gos, Palencia, Valladolid, Logrofio, Segovia, Soria, and 
Avila; and New Castile, south of Old Castile, containing 
the modern provinces of Madrid, Toledo, Guadalajara, 
Cuenca, and Ciudad Heal. It fell under Moorish rule; 
was governed by counts under the supremacy of Astmlas 
and Leon; and was annexed by Sancho of Navai-re (1026- 
1035), who gave Castile to his son Ferdinand I. in 1033. Leon 
was united to Castile in 1037, separated in 1066, and re¬ 
united under Alfonso VI. in 1072, who also annexed Ga¬ 
licia. Afterward Castile and Leon were separated, but 
were finally reunited under Ferdinand III. in 1230, who 
conquered large parts of southern Spain, Seville, Cor¬ 
dova, etc., from the Moors. Other noted kings were Al¬ 
fonso X. and Pedro the Cruel. Isabella of Castile married 
Ferdinand of Aragon in 1469, and became queen of Cas¬ 
tile in 1474. Ferdinand became king of Aragon in 1479, 
and thenceforth Castile and Aragon were united. See 
Spain. 

Castile, New. [Sp. Castilla la Nweva.l See 
Castile. 

Castile, Old. [Sp. Castilla la Vieja.] See 
Castile. 

Castilla (kas-tel'ya), Ramon. Bom at Tara- 
paea, Aug. 30,1796: died near that place, May 30, 
1867. A Peruvian general and statesman. He 
joined the patriots in 1821; was exiled in 1836, but re¬ 
turned in 1838; and was president of Peru 1845-61. In 
1854 he headed the insurgents in southern Peru ; took 
the title of provisional president, June 1, 1854 ; decreed 
the emancipation of slaves and the abolition of Indian 
tribute; defeated Eohenique's army at La Palma, near 
Lima, Jan. 5, 1855 ; and was regularly reelected president 
for four years, July 14, 1865. 

Castilla del Oro (kas-tel'ya del 6'ro), or Cas¬ 
tilla del Oro. [‘ Golden Castile.’] A name 
first applied by Columbus to the northern coast 
of the Isthmus of Panama, which he visited in 
1502. In 1508 it was officially made the name of a prov¬ 
ince ceded to Niouesa, extending from Cape Gracias a Dios, 
now in Honduras, to the Gull of Darien, the inland extent 
being unknown. By the failure of Ojeda(1510), the north¬ 
ern coast of South America from the Gulf of Darien to 
Cape de la Vela was added to it. Early maps often use 
the name Castilla del Oro for this latter region, embracing 
what is now northern Colombia to the exclusion of the 
isthmus; and this mistake has been adopted by Helps 
and other modem authors, who distinguished the 
original CastlUa del Oro as Castilla Nueva, or New 
Castile. 

Castillejo (kas-tel-ya'no), Cristoval de. Born 
• at Ciudad Rodrigo, Spain, about 1494: died at 
Vienna, June 12^, 1556. A Spanish poet. He 
was secretary to Don Ferdinand, brother of the emperor 
Charles V., for upward of thirty years. 

Castillejos (kas-tel-ya'nos). A place in north¬ 
ern Morocco. Near here, Jan. 1, I860, the Moors were 
defeated by General Prim, who received as a reward the 
title of Marquis of Castillejos. 

Castillo (kas-tel'yo), Bernal Diaz del. See 

Bia^ del Castillo, Bernal. 

Castillo, Diego Enriquez de. Born at Segovia, 
Spain: lived about 1475. A Spanish chronicler, 
author of “Annals of the Reign of Henry IV., 
1454-74” (published 1787). 
Castillon-sur-Dordogne (kas-te-yfin'siir-dor- 
dony'). A town in the department of Gironde, 
Prance, situated on the Dordogne 26 miles 
east of Bordeaux. Here, in 1463, the French defeated 
the English under Talbot (the last battle of the Hundred 
Years’ War). 

Castillos (kas-tel'yos), los tres. [Sp., ‘the 
three castles.’] A mountain cluster in north¬ 
ern Chihuahua, to which the Apache chief Vic- 
torio retreated in the fall of 1880, and where he 
and his band were exterminated by the Mexi¬ 
can troops under Colonel Terrazas. 

Castine (kas-ten'). A port of entry and water¬ 
ing-place in Hancock County, Maine, situated 
on Penobscot Bay 30 miles south of Bangor. 
Population (1890), 987. 

Castine (kas-ten'), or Castin (kas-tan'), Vin¬ 
cent, Baron de. Born at Oleron, Prance, in 
1650: died there about 1722. A French soldier. 
He went to Canada in 1665, and established a trading 
house at Penobscot (Castine) in 1687, where he married 
the daughter of the Penobscot chief. He captured Pema- 
quid at the head of 200 Indians in 1696. In 1706 he as¬ 
sisted in defending Port Royal, and was wounded there in 
1707. His son, who succeeded him as commander of the 
Penobscots, was taken as a prisoner to Boston in 1721. 

Castle (kas'l), The. Specifically, Dublin Castle, 
especially as the seat of government. 

Castle of Asia. See Dardanelles. 

Castlebar (kas-l-bar'). The capital of County 
Mayo, Ireland, in lat. 53° 52' N., long. 9° 18' 
W. It was taken by the French and Irish Aug. 27,1798, in 
the battle called “the Race of Castlebar,” in which Gen¬ 
erals Lake and Hutchinson, with 2,000 Irish militia, a large 
body of yeomanry, and Lord Roden’s fencibles, were routed, 
Aug. 26,1798, by General Humbert, with about 1,000 Irish 
insurgents and 800 French troops, the latter of whom had 
landed at KlUala, Aug. 17. Humbert took 14 guns and 
200 prisoners. Low, Diet. Eng. Hist. 

Castle Dangerous. A tale by Sir Walter Scott, 
published in 1831. 

cfastle Douglas. A town in Kirkcudbright, 


Castriota 

Scotland, 17 miles southwest of Dumfries. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 2,870. 

Castleford (kas'l-fqrd). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 
Aire 9 miles southeast of Leeds. Population 
(1891), 14,143. 

Castle Garden. A circular building situated 
on the Battery, New York, it was buUt in 1805 as 
a fort, and was called Fort Clinton. In 1822 it was granted 
to the State. It was for some years used as an opera-house 
(Jenny Lind first sang there), and civic receptions were 
held there. lYom 1865 till 1891 it was used as a place of 
reception for immigrants, but the immigrant station has 
been transferred to the Barge Office, and thence to EUis 
Island, and the building is now in possession of the munici¬ 
pal government, and has been converted into an aquarium. 

Castlemain, Countess of. See Villiers, Bar¬ 
bara. 

Castlemain, Earl of. See Palmer, Roger. 
Castlemaine (kas'l-man). A borough in the 
gold region of Victoria, Au.stralia, 75 miles 
northwest of Melbourne. Population (1891), 
5,982. 

Castle of Europe. See Dardanelles. 

Castle of Indolence, The. A poem by James 
Thomson, published in 1748. 

Castle of Otranto (o-triin'to). A romance by 
Horace Walpole, published in 1765. 

Castle Rackrent. A story by Miss Edgeworth, 
published in 1800. in it the trials and difficulties of 
landlord and tenant are described with sympathy and 
dramatic force. 

Castlereagh (kas-l-ra'). Viscount. See Stew¬ 
art, Robert. 

Castle of Sant’ Angelo. See Sant’ Angelo. 
Castle of the Seven Towers. See the extract. 

As the eye passes St. Stefano an imposing block of gray 
walls and feudal-looking battlements comes into the vi¬ 
sion. This is the Castle of the Seven Towers, where it was 
the usual custom of the Porte to incarcerate the minister 
of a foreign power upon declaration of war'. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 261. 

Castle Spectre, The. A play by “Monk” 
Lewis, produced in 1797. 

Castleton (kas'l-ton). A town in the Peak, 
Derbyshire, England, 12 miles west of Shef¬ 
field. It is the site of Peveril Castle. 
Castletown (kas'l-toun). A town in the Isle of 
Man, on the southern coast, the former capital 
of the island. It contains Castle Rushen. 
Castlewood (kas'l-wud). Colonel Francis Es¬ 
mond, Lord. The second Lord Castlewood 
in Thackeray’s novel “Henry Esmond,” the 
father of Beatrix and Francis. He is a drunken 
sensualist who ill-treats and insults his wife, spoils his 
children, gambles away his property, and is killed in a 
duel. 

Castlewood, Lady. The mother of Beatrix 
Esmond, and wife of the second Lord Castle¬ 
wood, in Thackeray’s “ Henry Esmond.” She 
afterward marries Henry Esmond. 

Castor (kas'tor). [Gr. Kaurup.] In Greek and 
Roman mythology, the twin brother of Pollux, 
regarded as the son of Zeus and Leda, wife of 
Tyndareus, king of Sparta, or of Tyndareus 
and Leda: notedfor his skill in the management 
of horses. According to one version of the legend, Zeus 
assumed the form of a swan. Two eggs were produced by 
Leda from one of which came Castor and Clytsemnestra, 
from the other Pollux and Helen. The Dioscuri (Castor 
and Pollux) were the heroes of many adventures, and were 
worshiped as divinities, particularly by Dorians and at 
Rome. They were placed in the heavens as a constella¬ 
tion. See also Dioscuri. 

Castor (kas'tor). [L., from Gr. Kaarup, a 
beaver: a word of Eastern origin.] Among 
French Canadians, one of the party which caUed 
itself the National party, the beaver being the 
national emblem of Canada. 

Castor and Pollux (kas'tor and pol'uks). The 
constellation of the Twins, or Gemini; also, 
the zodiacal sign named from that constella¬ 
tion, although the latter has moved completely 
out of the former. Castor, a Geminorum, is a green¬ 
ish star of the magnitude 1.6, the more northerly of the 
two that lie near together in the head of the Twins. Pol¬ 
lux, g Geminorum, is a very yellow star of the magnitude 
1 .2, the more southerly of the same pair. 

Castor and Pollux, House of. See Pompeii. 
Castores. See Dioscuri. 

Castren (kas-tren'), Matthias Alexander. 
Born at Tervola, near Tornefi, Finland, Dec. 2, 
1813: died at Helsingfors, Finland, May 7, 
1852. A Finnish philologist and traveler in 
Lapland, northern Russia, and Siberia. He 
published a Swedish translation of the “Ka- 
levala” (1841), etc. 

Castres (kas'tr). A city in the department of 
Tarn, France, on the river Agout 39 miles east 
of Toulouse. It has a cathedral, a college, and impor¬ 
tant manufactures of textiles. It was an Albigensian and 
later a Huguenot stronghold. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 27,509. 

Castriota, or Castriot, George. See Scanderbeg. 


Castro, Alfonso y 

Castro (kas'tro), Alfonso y. Born at Zamora, 
Spain, 1495: died at Brussels, Feb. 11,1558. A 
celebrated Franciscan theologian and preacher. 
He preached at Bruges and Salamanca; represented the 
Spanish church at the first session of the Councii of 
Trent; was one of the chaplains of Charles V.; accom¬ 
panied Philip II. to England in 1554 as counselor and 
spiritual director, and opposed tlie extreme measures of 
tile English Catholics, strenuously condemning the burn¬ 
ing of heretics; and was appointed archbishop of Compos- 
tella 1557, His most noted work is his treatise “ Adversus 
Hsereces" (Paris, 1534). 

Castro,CristovalVaca de. See Facade Castro. 
Castro, Guillen de. Born at Valencia, Spain, 
1569: diedatMadrid, July 28,1631. A Spanish 
dramatist. His chief play is “Las Mocedades 
del Cid.” 

Castro, Ines de. Killed at Coimbra, 1355. The 
favorite of Pedro, son of Alfonso IV. of Portu¬ 
gal. He married her after the death of his wife. She 
was murdered by order of Alfonso, to prevent the conse¬ 
quences of an unequal union. Her tragical story has 
been celebrated by novelists and poets, but her character 
has been much softened. 

Castro, Joao de. Born at Lisbon, Feb. 7,1500: 
died at Ormuz, Persia, June 6, 1548. A Por¬ 
tuguese naval commander, governor in India 
in 1545. 

Castro, Dr. Jose Maria. Born Sept. 1,1818: died 
April 4, 1893. A Costa Rican statesman, vice- 
president of Costa Rica in 1846, and president 
1847-49. He was again president from 1866 to Nov., 1868, 
when he was overturned by Jimdnez. 

Castro, Lope Garcia de. Governor and cap¬ 
tain-general of Peru Sept., 1564,-Nov., 1569. 
Castro, Manuel Fernandez de. See Fernan¬ 
dez de Castro, Manuel. 

Castro, Paolo de (Latinized Paulus Cas- 
trensis). Died at Padua, Italy, about 1441. 
An Italian student of civil and canon law, pro¬ 
fessor successively in Florence, Bologna, Fer¬ 
rara, and Padua. 

Castro del Rio (kas'tro del re'o). A town in 
the province of Cordova, Spain, situated on the 
river Guadajoz 22 miles southeast of Cordova. 
Population (1887), 11,290. 

Castrogiovanni (kas''''tr6-j6-van'ne). A town 
in the province of Caltanissetta, Sicily, in lat. 
37° 33' N., long. 14° 17' E.: the ancient Enna 
or Henna, it is situated on a height in the center of 
the isiand. It has a cathedral, castle, and ruined citadel, 
and was anciently a seat of the worship of Demeter. It 
was taken by the Saracens in tlie 9th century, and by the 
Normans in the 11th century. (See Enna.) Bopulation, 
18,000. 

Castro Marim (kas'trS ma-reh'). A town in 
Algarve, Portugal, on the Guadiana opposite 
the Spanish Ayamonte. The Castle of the Templars is 
a great triple medieval stronghold crowning a mighty rock. 
The middle fortress has a quadrangular court with massive 
walls and covered way, and a huge square keep. 
Castroreale (kas^tro-ra-a'le). A town in the 
province of Messina, Sicily, 22 miles southwest 
of Messina. Population (1881), commune, 8810. 
Castro y Figueroa Salazar (kas'tro e fe-ga- 
rd'a sa-la-thar'), Pedro de. Said to have been 
a native of Spanish America: died in the city 
of Mexico, Aug. 22, 1741. A Spanish soldier 
and administrator, Duke of La Conquista and 
Marquis of Gracia Real. From Aug. 17, 1740, 
until his death he was viceroy of Mexico. 
Caswell (kaz'wel), Richard. Born in Mary¬ 
land, Aug. 3, 1729: died in North Carolina, 
Nov., 1789. An American Revolutionary poli¬ 
tician and soldier, governor of North Carolina 
1777-79 and 1784-87. 

Cat (kat), Christopher. Flourished 1703-33. 
The keeper of a tavern, “The Cat and Fiddle,” 
in Shire Lane near Temple Bar, London. He 
is noted as the entertainer of the Kit-Cat Club 
(which see). 

Catacombs of Rome. Catacombs in Rome 
lying for the most part within a circle of 3 
miles from the modern walls. The length of the 
galleries is estimated at about 600 miles, the greater part 
of which is still unexplored. The vast network of subter¬ 
ranean passages and chambers is now held to have been 
formed, chiefly between the 2d and the 6th century, ex¬ 
pressly lor the burial of Christians. Many of the chambers 
were later used as chapels. The Catacombs are the source 
of many sculptures, paintings, and inscriptions of high 
importance in Christian archseology. 

Catalan (kat'a-lan). [Cat. Catalan, Sp. Cata¬ 
lano: see Catalonia.'] A Romance language 
spoken in Catalonia, and closely allied to Span¬ 
ish, from which it differs chiefly in its consonant 
combinations and terminations, a result of the 
loss of vowels. 

Catalan! (ka-ta-la'ne), Angelica. Born at 
Sinigaglia, Italy, in Oct., 1779: died of cholera 
at Paris, June 12, 1849. An Italian singer. 
She made herfii'st appearance in 1796. at Venice, and had 
a successful career of thirty years. She married M. Vala- 
bregue of the French embassy when in Portugal in 1804. 


224 

Catalauni (kat-a-la'ni), or Catelauni (kat-e- 
14'ni). An ancient people of Belgica Secunda. 
Their name survives in the modern Chalons. 
Catalaunian Fields (kat-a-la'ni-an feldz). [L. 
Campi Catalaunici.] A plain near Chalons-sur- 
Marne, famous for the victory (451 A. D.) of 
Aetius and the Gothic king Theodoric I. over 
Attila. See Chdlons. 

Catalaunian Plain. See Catalaunian Fields. 
Catalogue of Women. See Eoise. 

Catalonia (kat-a-lo'ni-a). [F. Catalogue, Sp. 
Catalufia, Pg. Cdtalunha, ML. Catalonia, earlier 
* Gothalania,tvom Go f/w, Goths, and J tow*, Alans, 
by whom it was occupied in the 5th century.] 
A former province in northeastern Spain, com¬ 
prising the present provinces of Lerida,Gerona, 
Barcelona, and Tarragona, its surface is mountain¬ 
ous, and it is the leading agricultural and manufacturing 
district of Spain. The language is Catalan. It is the an¬ 
cient Hispania Tarraconensis. It was overrun by the Alanl, 
Goths, and (the southern part) by the Saracens. It formed 
part of the Spanish mark, and was united to Aragon in 1137. 
It has been the scene in modern history of various insur¬ 
rections. In 1714 it was conquered after a long struggle by 
Philip V., and deprived of its constitution. 

Catamarca (ka-ta-mar'ka). 1. An Andineprov¬ 
ince in the northwestern part of the Argen¬ 
tine Republic, lying east of Chile and north of 
Rio.ia. It produces copper, cotton, etc. Area, 
31,500 square miles. Population (1895), 90,187. 
— 2. The capital of this province, in lat. 28° 
28' S., long. 66° 17' W. Population, 7,500. 
Oatamareno. See Calchaquis. 

Catania (ka-ta'ne-a). A province of Sicily, 
Italy. It includes Mount Etna. Area, 1,917 
square miles. Population (1891), 641,000. 
Catania. A seaport, capital of the province of 
Catania, Sicily, situated on the Gulf of Catania 
in lat. 37° 28' N., long. 15° 4' E.: the ancient 
Catana. it is at the foot of Mount Etna, in the fertile 
plain of Catania. It has commerce in sulphur, grain, wine, 
cotton, etc., and manufactures of silk, cotton, etc. It con¬ 
tains a cathedral, university, Benedictine monastery, and 
notable antiquities. It was the birthplace of Bellini. It 
was founded by Chalcidians from Naxos about 730 b. c.; 
submitted to Rome in 263 B. c., becoming an important 
Roman town ; and was devastated by lava streams in 121 
B. C., and by earthquakes in 1169 and 1693. It contains an 
ancient theater, with Roman superstructure on Greek 
foundations. The cavea is semicircular, facing south ; it 
has two horizontal dividing passages, and an arcade at 
the top. The lowest range of seats is divided by radial 
stairways into 9 cunei; the middle range has 12 tiers 
of seats. The diameter is 317 feet. Population (1901), 
commune, 149,295. 

Catanzaro (ka-tan-dza'ro). 1. A province in 
()!alabria, Italy: formerly called Calabria Ul- 
teriore II. Area, 2,030 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 457,660.—2. The capital of this 
province, situated in lat. 38° 55' N., long. 16° 
39' E. It has a castle, cathedral, and museum, 
and some manufactures. Population (1891), 
commune, 30,000. 

Catarina Cornaro (ka-ta-re'na kor-na'ro). An 
opera by Donizetti, flrst produced at Naples in 
1844. This was his last opera. 

Catawba (ka-ta'ba), or Great Catawba. A 
river in North and South Carolina, called the 
Wateree in the lower part of its course, which 
unites with the Congaree to form the Santee 
31 miles southeast of Columbia. Total length, 
about 300 miles. 

Catawbas. See Kataba. 

Cateau-Cambr4sis (ka-to'koh-bra-ze'), Le. A 
manufacturing town in the department of Nord, 
France, 18 miles south of Valenciennes: Latin, ' 
Castrum Cameracense. it is the birthplace of Mor- 
tier. Here, April 17,1794, the Austrians under the Prince 
of Coburg, and, April 26, under Schwartzenberg, defeated 
the French. Population (1891), commune, 10,544. 

Cateau-Cambresis, Treaty of. A treaty be¬ 
tween France, England, and Spain, April 2-3, 
1559. France retained Calais. France and Spain re¬ 
stored most of their conquests. 

Catel (ka-tel'), Franz. Born at Berlin, Feb. 
22, 1778: died at Rome, Dee. 19, 1856. A Ger¬ 
man painter, distinguished especially for land¬ 
scapes. 

Catesby (kats'bi), Mark. Born in London (?) 
about 1679: died in London, Dee. 23,1749. An 
English naturalist. He made in 1712 a voyage to Vir¬ 
ginia, whence he returned in 1719 with a rich collection 
of plants. He made a second voyage to America in 1722, 
explored the lower part of South Carolina, lived some 
time among the Indians at Fort Moore on the Savannah 
River, made excursions into Georgia and Florida, and after 
a visit to the Bahama Islands returned to England in 1726. 
He published “The Natural History of Carolina, Florida, 
and the Bahama Islands ” (1731-43), “ Hortus Britanno- 
Americanus, or a Collection of 85 Curious Trees and 
Shrubs, the Production of North America, adapted to the 
Climate and Soil of Great Britain” (1737), “On the Mi¬ 
gration of Birds ” (1747), etc. 

Catha. See Comanche. 

Catharine, or Catherine, Saint. [Also Katha¬ 


Catharine de' Ricci 

rine, Katherine; ME. Katherine, Katerin, F. 
Catherine; Sp. Catarina, Pg. Catharina, It. Cat- 
erina,1FLt.Catharina,\iGr.F.adap[vri, from/cadapdf, 
clear, pure.] According to tradition, a martyr 
of the primitive church, tortured on the wheel 
and beheaded at Alexandria by order of the em¬ 
peror Maximian, Nov. 25, 307. According to some 
accounts the torture w'as prevented by a miracle. The 
wheel became her symbol. Slie is commemorated on 
Nov. 25. 

Catharine (kath'a-rin) I., or Catherine 
(kath'e-rin). Born at Jakobstadt, Courland, 
RussiaJ April 15, 1679 (?): died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, May 17, 1727. Empress of Russia, she 
married Peter the Great in 1707; was acknowledged as his 
wife in 1712; was crowned as his empress in 1724; and 
reigned 1725-27. She was of obscure origin; was brought 
up in the family of a Protestant minister at Marienburg, 
named Gliick; married a Swedish dragoon; fell into the 
hands of the Russians at the capture of Marienbuig, Aug 
23, 1702; and eventually became the serf of Prince Men- 
shikoft, in whose house she attracted the attention of 
Peter the Great, who made her his mistress in 1703. She 
rescued him, by bribing the Turkish grand vizir, in 1711, 
from a dangerous position on the Pruth, when with an 
army of 38,000 men he was surrounded by 200,000 Turks. 
During her reign she was led chiefly by the influence of 
Menshikoff. She founded the Russian Academy of Sci¬ 
ences, and fitted out the naval exploring expedition un¬ 
der Bering. 

Catharine II., or Catherine. Born at Stettin, 
Prussia, May 2, 1729: died at St. Petersburg, 
Nov. 17, 1796. Empress of Russia 1762-96, 
daughter of the Prince of Anhalt-Zerbst. she 
married in 1745 the empress Elizabeth’s nephew, who as¬ 
cended the throne Jan. 5, 1762, as Peter III. With the 
assistance of her paramour Gregory Orloff, the hetman 
Razuraovski, Count Panin, and Princess Dashkoff, she 
brought about the deposition of Peter (who was put to 
death in prison), and usurped the tlrrone in July, 1762. 
She participated in the partitions of Poland 1772,1793, and 
1795 ; concluded with the Turks in 1774 the peace of Kut- 
chuk-Kainardji, by which Russia acquired Kinburn, Azov, 
Yenikale, Kertch, and both Kabardas ; and in 1792 signed 
the peace of Jassy, by which Russia acquired Otchakov and 
the country between the Bug and Dniester; and incorpo¬ 
rated Courland in 1795. She improved the administration 
of the empire, introduced a new code of laws, and en- 
couraged art and literature. She has been called “the 
Semiramisof theNorth,”and Voltaire said, with reference 
to her, “Light now comes from the North." 

No sovereign since Ivan the Terrible had extended the 
frontiers of the Empire by such vast conquests. She had 
given Russia for boundaries the Niemen, the Dniester, 
and the Black Sea. Eambaud, History of Russia, II. 127. 

Catharine, or Catherine, of Aragon, Queen of 
England. Born at Alcala de Henares, Spain, 
Dec. 15 or 16, 1485: died at Kimbolton, Hunt¬ 
ingdon, England, Jan. 7, 1536. A queen of 
England. She was the daughter of Ferdinand and 
Isabella of Spain; married Arthur, prince of Wales, in 
1501; married Henry VIII. in 1509; and became the mother 
of Mary (who subsequently ascended the throne of Eng¬ 
land) in 1516. About 1527 Henry, who was infatuated 
with Anne Boleyn, began to take measures to secure a 
divorce; and-in 1533, application having been made in 
vain to the Pope, the marriage was declared void by Cran- 
mer, archbishop of Canterbury. 

Catharine, or Catherine, of Bologna, Saint. 
Born at Bologna, Italy, Sept. 8, 1413: died at 
Bologna, March 9,1463. An Italian saint, lady 
of honor to Margaret d’Este, and later abbess 
of the Clarisses. Canonized in 1492. 
Catharine, or Catherine, of Braganza. Born 
at the castle of Villa Vi 90 sa, in the province of 
Alemtejo, Portugal, Nov. 25, 1638: died in 
Portugal, Dee. 31, 1705. A daughter of John, 
duke of Braganza, wife of Charles II. of Eng¬ 
land, whom she married May 31, 1662. 
Catharine, or Catherine, of Genoa, Saint 
(Catharine Fieschi). Born at Genoa, Italy, 
1447: died at Genoa, Sept. 14,1510. An Italian 
nun, famous for her charitable deeds during a 
visitation of the plague. Canonized 1737. 
Catharine, or Catherine, de’ Medici (de ma'- 
de-ehe). Born at Florence, 1519: died at Blois, 
France, Jan. 5, 1589. Queen of France, regent 
during the minority of Charles IX., 1560-63. 
She was the daughter of Lorenzo de’ Medici, duke of TJr- 
biuo. She married in 1533 the Duke of Orleans (Henry 
II., 1547-59), by whom she became the mother of Francis 
II. (1559-60), Charles LX. (1560-74), and Henry III. (1574- 
1589). During her regency, by the policy of attempting 
to hold the balance of power between the Huguenots and 
the Catholic party of the Guises, in accordance with which 
she intrigued alternately with both parties, she precipi¬ 
tated in 1562 the so-called Wars of the Huguenots, which, 
with interruptions, devastated France until 1596 ; and, on 
the occasion of the marriage of her daughter Marguerite 
of Valois with Henry of Navarre, prevailed upon Charles 
to give the order for the massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
Aug. 24, 1672. She is said to have plunged her children 
into licentiousness and dissipation, in order, by unfitting 
them for mental exertion, to retain her ascendancy over 
them ; and had till her death an important though some¬ 
times concealed sliare in the intrigues and party contests 
which distracted France. 

Catharine, or Catherine, de’ Ricci (dare'che), 
Saiut. Born at Florence, 1522; died Feb. 2, 
1589. An Italian saint. She took the veil among the 


Catharine de’ Ricci 

Dominican nuns at Prato, Tuscany, in 1535, and was made 
perpetual prioress at the age of twenty-five. She was 
canonized in 1746 and is commemorated on the 13th of 
February. 

Catharine, or Catherine, of Siena, Saint. 
Born at Siena, Italy, March 25, 1347: died at 
Rome, April 29,1380. An Italian saint, she as¬ 
sumed the habit of the third order of St. Dominic in 1365, 
and obtained so great a fame for sanctity that she was 
enabled to mediate a peace between the Florentines and 
Pope Urban VI. in 1378. She was canonized in 1461, and 
is commemorated on April 30. 

Catharine, or Catherine, of Sweden, Saint. 
Born 1331: died in Sweden, March 24,1381. A 
Swedish saint. She was the daughter of Saint 
Birgitta, whom she succeeded as abbess of 
Wadstena. 

Catharine of France, or of Valois. Born at 
Paris, Oct. 27,1401: died at Bermondsey, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 3, 1438. A queen of England, daugh¬ 
ter of Charles VI. of France; and wife of Henry 
V. of England, whom she married in 1420. She 
married Owen Tudor about 1425 (?). 
Catharine Archipelago. A name sometimes 
given to the Aleutian Islands. 

Catharine Howard. See Howard, Catharine. 
Catharine Parr. See Parr, Catharine. 
Cathay (ka-tha'). The name given by Marco 
Pclo to a region in eastern Asia, supposed to 
be northern China, it was one of the countries which 
Columbus expected to reach by sailing westward, and 
more than once he believed that he was near it. 

The Persian name Cathay, and its Russian form of Kitai, 
is of modern origin; it is altered from Ki-tah, the race 
which ruled northern China in the tenth century, and is 
quite unknown to the people it designates. 

Williams, Middle Kingdom, I. 4. 

Cathcart (kath-kart'), Sir George. Born at 
London, May 12, 1794: killed at Inkerman, 
Crimea, Nov. 5, 1854. A British general, third 
son of the first Earl Cathcart. He served in the 
campaigns of 1813-15, being in all the important battles; 
was appointed governor and commander-in-chief at the 
Cape. Jan., 1852; ended the Kaffir war 1852-53; and in 
1854 was sent as commander of the fourth division to the 
Crimea, with a dormant commission to supersede Lord 
Raglan in case of accident to the latter. He wrote “ Com¬ 
mentaries" (1850) on the war in Russia and Germany in 
1812 and 1813. 

Cathcart, William Shaw. Born at Peter¬ 
sham, Sept. 17, 1755: died at Cartside, near 
Glasgow, June 16,1843. A British general and 
diplomatist, tenth Baron Cathcart in the Scot¬ 
tish peerage, created Viscount (Nov. 3, 1807) 
and Earl (July 16, 1814) Cathcart in the peer¬ 
age of the United Kingdom. He served in the 
Revolutionary War 1777-80, and at the bombardment of 
Copenhagen 1807. He was ambassador to Russia 1812-14. 
Cathedral (ka-the'dral). The. A poem by 
James Russell Lowell, published in 1869. 
Cathelineau (kat-le-no'), Jacques. Born at 
Pin-en-Mauges, Maine-et-Loire, France, Jan. 
5, 1759: died at St. Plorent, France, July 11, 
1793 A French royalist, leader of the Ven- 
deans in 1793. 

Catherine. See Catharine and Katharine. 
Cathlamet (kath-la'met), or Katlamat. A 
tribe of North American Indians. Their former 
habitat was Oregon and Washington on both sides of the 
Columbia River, near its mouth. See Chinookan. 

Cathlapooya. See Calapooya. 

Catholicon Anglicum. An English-Latin dic¬ 
tionary, compiled about 1483. it was edited by Mr. 
Sidney J. H. Herrtage lor the Early English Text Society 
in 1881. He believes it to have been compiled in the 
East Riding of Yorkshire. The name “Catholicon” was 
first used lor such a work in a Latin grammar and dic¬ 
tionary written by Giovanni dei Balbi, a Genoese monk, 
frequently called Jannensis. It was finished in 1286, and 
the first edition was printed by Gutenberg in 1460. 

Catholic Majesty. Atltle of the kings of Spain, 
assumed at times after the Council of Toledo, 
and permanently since the time of Ferdinand 
“the Catholic” 1474—1516. 

Cathos (ka-tos'). A female character in Mo- 
lifere’s “ LesPrdeieuses Ridicules,” who assumes 
the name Aminte. she affects the fashionable senti¬ 
mentality of les prdcieuses, and is finally taken in by a 
valet who adopts the same style with greater success. 

Catilina (kat-i-li'na), E. Catiline (kat'i-lin), 
Lucius Sergius. Born about 108 b. c. : killed 
at Fsesulte, Italy, 62 b. c. A Roman politician 
and conspirator. He was of an ancient but impov¬ 
erished patrician family. As a partizan of Sulla he ren¬ 
dered himself infamous by his complicity in the horrors 
of the proscription, destroying with his own hand his 
brother-in-law, Q. Csecilius. He was pretor in 68, and 
governor of Africa in 67. After an abortive attempt, in 
conjunction with P. Autronius, to murder the consuls 
elect for 65, with a view to seizing the fasces, and after 
an unsuccessful candidacy in the consular elections of 64, 
he organized a wide-spread conspiracy against the repub¬ 
lic, whose object is said to have been the cancellation of 
debts, the proscription of the wealthy, and the distribu¬ 
tion among the conspirators of all offices of honor and 
emolument. It was defeated by the vigilance and elo- 
c.— 15 


225 

quence of Cicero, who was then consul. The rebellion 
having broken out in Etruria, Oct. 27, Cicero pronounced 
in the senate, Nov. 8, his first oration against Catiline, 
which caused the latter to leave the city. On Nov. 9 Cic¬ 
ero delivered in the Forum his second Catilinian oration, 
in which he acquainted the people with the events in the 
senate and the departure of Catiline from Rome. On Dec. 
3 documentary evidence of the conspiracy was obtained 
from an embassy of Allobroges, which had been tampered 
with by the Catilinarians ; and in the evening Cicero de¬ 
livered in the Forum his third oration, in which he ac¬ 
quainted the people with the events of the day and 
the seizure of the conspirators left in Rome. On Dec. 5 
Cicero delivered in the senate his fourth oration, which 
was followed by the execution in prison of Lentulus, 
Cethegus, Statilius, and Galinius. Meanwhile Catiline 
had assumed command of the revolutionary force, which 
amounted to about two legions, but was overtaken by the 
army of the senate as he was attempting to escape into 
Gaul, and was defeated and slain In the battle which en¬ 
sued. 

Catiline’s Conspiracies. 1. A play by Ste¬ 
phen Gosson, written before 1579. It was acted, 
but not printed.—2. A tragedy by Robert Wil¬ 
son and Henry Chettle, perhaps a revised ver¬ 
sion of Gosson’s play (1598, Henslow). 

Catiline’s Conspiracy. A tragedy by Ben Jon- 
son, produced in 1611. Catiline is made inhu¬ 
manly ferocious in this play. 

Cat Island (kat i'land), or San Salvador (san 
sal-va-dor'). An island in the northern part 
of the Bahama group. West Indies, long iden¬ 
tified wdth Guauahani, Columbus’s first landfall. 

Catley (kat'li), Ann. Born near Tower Hill, 
London, in 1745: died at Ealing, Dec. 14, 1789. 
An English singer. She was the daughter of a hackney- 
coachman. In 1762 she appeared at VauxhaU, and from this 
time her beauty and voice made her not only successful 
but notorious. In 1784 she made her last appearance, 
having then become the wife of Major-General Francis 
Lascelles. The ladies eagerly copied her dress, and to 
be “Catleyfied” was to be dressed becomingly. 

Catlin (katTin), George. Born at Wilkesbarre, 
Pa., June 26, 1796: died at Jersey City, N. J., 
Dec. 23, 1872. An American artist, and trav¬ 
eler among the North American Indians and in 
Europe. His chief work is “Illustrations of the Man¬ 
ners, Customs, and Condition of the North American In¬ 
dians” (1841). He painted more than 600 portraits of 
Indians from life, a unique and valuable collection, now 
in the United States National Museum at Washington. 

Catmandoo. See Ehatmandu. 

Cat Nation. See Erie. 

Cato (ka'to). A tragedy by Addison, produced 
at Drury Lane Theatre, London, 1713. 

Cato. A pseudonym of Alexander Hamilton. 

Cato Major. See De Senectute. 

Cato, Marcus Porcius, surnamed Uticensis 
(from Utica, the place of his death). Born at 
Rome, 95 B. c.: committed suicide at Utica, 
North Africa, 46 B. c. A Roman patriot and 
Stoic philosopher, great-grandson of Cato the 
Censor. He fought under Gellius Publicola against 
Spartacus in 72, served as military tribune in Macedonia 
in 67, and was questor in 65, tribune of the people in 62, 
and pretor in 54. He supported Cicero against the Cati- 
linarians, and sided with Pompey against Caesar on the 
outbreak of the civil war in 49. After the battle of Phar- 
salia he retired to Utica, where he put himself to death 
on receiving intelligence of the victory of Caesar at Thap- 
sus. 

Cato, Marcus Porcius, surnamed “The Cen¬ 
sor,” and Priscus. Born at Tuseulum, Italy, 
234 B. c.: died 149 b. c. A Roman statesman, 
general, and writer. He was questor under Scipio 
in 204 ; consul in 195 ; served in Spain in 194, and against 
Antiochus in 191; was censor in 184; and was ambassador 
to Carthage in 150. He sought to restore the integrity 
of morals and the simplicity of manners prevalent in the 
early days of the republic, and was one of the chief insti¬ 
gators of the third Punic war, in his effort to incite to 
which he for years closed every speech in the senate -ivith 
the words, “ Ceterum censeo Carthaginem esse delendam.” 
He wrote “De re rustica” (ed. Keil, 1882), and “Origines” 
(extant in fragments). 

Cato Street Conspiracy,or Thistle wood Con¬ 
spiracy. In British history, a conspiracy un¬ 
der the lead of Arthur Thistlewood, which aimed 
to assassinate Castlereagh and other ministers. 
The plot was discovered Feb. 23,1820, at the rendezvous, 
Cato street, near Edgeware road, London. 

Cats (kats), Jakob. Born at Brouwer shaven, 
Holland, 1577: died 1660. A Dutch poet. He 
studied at Leyden and Orleans, where he received a doc¬ 
tor’s degree, and was subseqnently advocate in The Hague 
and in Middelburg. In 16:36 he was made pensionary of 
Holland. He died on his estate near Scheveningen. 
“Father Cats,” as he was affectionately called, was for 
generations the favorite poet of the people. His “Hou- 
welijck" (“Fidelity”) appeared in 1626, “Spieghel van 
den Ouden en Nieuwen Tijdt” (“Mirror of the Old and 
New Time ”) in 1632, “Trouringh ” (“Wedding Ring ”) in 
1637. 

Catskill (kats'kil). A town in Greene County, 
New York, situated on the west bank of the 
Hudson, 30 miles south of Albany. Population 
(1900). village, 5,484. 

Catskill Mountains. A group of mountains 
in southeastern New York, west of the Hudson, 


Caucasians 

in Greene, Ulster, and Delaware counties, be¬ 
longing to the Appalachian system. They are 
noted for picturesque scenery, and contain many fre¬ 
quented summer resorts. Among the chief summits are 
Slide Mountain (the highest point, 4,205 feet), Kaaterskill 
High Peak (Mount Lincoln), Overlook Mountain, Hunter 
Mountain. Also called Katzberys, etc. 

Catskin’s Garland, or The Wandering 
Young Gentlewoman. A ballad, the English 
form in which the story of “ Cinderella ” is pre¬ 
served. The heroine is made a scullery-maid 
and reduced to dress in catskins. 

Cattack. See Cuttack. 

Cattako. See Comanche. 

Cattaro (kat'ta-ro), Slav. Kotor or Kotur. A 
seaport in Dalmatia, situated on the Bocche di 
Cattaro in lat. 42° 25' N., long. 18° 46' E.: 
probably the Roman Ascrivium. it is famous for 
its picture.sque situation. It has a cathedral, and is 
strongly fortified. It was ceded finally to Austria, 1814. 
Population (1890), commune, 6,435. 

Cattegat, or Kattegat (kat'e-gat). A sea pas¬ 
sage which separates Sweden from Jutland, 
and connects the Skager Rack with the Baltic 
through the Sound and the Great and Little 
Belts. Length, about 150 miles. Greatest 
breadth, 85 miles. 

Cattermole (kat'er-mol), George. Bom at 
Dickleborough, Norfolk, England, Aug. 8, 
1800: died at Clapham, near London, July 24, 
1868. An English painter, one of the earliest 
English water-colorists. He illustrated the 
“Waverley Novels.” His subjects were chiefly 
medieval. 

Catti. See Chatti. 

Cattywar, or Kattywar. See Kathiawar. 
Catullus (ka-tul'us). Caius Valerius. Bom 
at Verona, Italy, 87 (?) b. c. : died about 54 B. c. 
A celebrated Roman poet. Concerning his personal 
history little is known, except that he came to Rome at an 
early age; that he enjoyed the society of the most cele¬ 
brated men of his day, Including Cicero, Csesar, and Pollio, 
and that he was probably possessed of a moderate inde¬ 
pendence, although vicious and expensive habits reduced 
him to pecuniary difficulties. He is remarkable for the 
versatility of his genius, for the liveliness of his concep¬ 
tion, and lor his felicity of expression. According to Apu- 
leius the real name of Lesbia, who forms the theme of 
most of his amatory poems, was Clodia; and some critics 
have, though apparently erroneously, identified her with 
the sister of the demagogue Clodius slain by Milo. His 
extant works are 116 poems, lyric, epigrammatic, elegiac, 
etc. 

Oatulus (kat'u-lus), Caius Lutatius. A Roman 

general. He was chosen consul for the year 242 B. c. 
When he entered office the first Punic war had been waged 
since 264 ; and the senate, discouraged by numerous losses, 
had abandoned the war at sea. He obtained command of 
a fleet built by wealthy patriots at Rome, and 241 gained 
the decisive victory at the ASgadian Islands which resulted 
in a favorable treaty of peace. 

Oatulus, Quintus Lutatius. Born about 152 
B. c.: died 87 B. c. A Roman general. He was 
consul with Marius 102 B. c., and was associated with him 
in the victory over the Cimbri, at VerceUse, in 101 B. o. 
He joined Sulla in the civil war, and, having in conse¬ 
quence been proscribed by Marius, committed suicide 
87 B. C. 

Oatulus, Quintus Lutatius. Died 60 b. c. 
A Roman politician, son of Quintus Lutatius 
Oatulus. He was consul 78 B. C., and censor 66 B. c. 
He was a strong supporter of Cicero against the Catill- 
narian conspiracy, 63 B. c. 

Oaturiges (ka-tu'ri-jez). [L. (Csesar) Caturiges, 
Gr. (Ptolemy) Kardepiyec, (Strabo) Kardptye^] 
pi. of Caturix, lit. ‘war-chief.’] A Celtic tribe 
which dwelt among the Cottian Alps. 
Oatuvellauni (kat-u-vel-la'ni). An ancient 
British people who lived in the region of 
Hereford and Bedford, west of the Trinohan- 
tes and Iceni. The Catuvellaunian state was a cen¬ 
tral kingdom formed, or greatly extended, by the con¬ 
quests of Cassivellaunus. There are various forms of 
the name. 

Oaub (koub). A town in the province of Hesse- 
Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Rhine above 
Oherwesel. The passage of'the Rhine was 
effected here by Bliieber, Jan. 1, 1814. 

Cauca (kou'ka). The largest department of Co¬ 
lombia, forming the western and southern part. 
Capital, Popayan. Area, 257,462 square miles. 
Population (estimated, 1892), 700,000. Portions 
are claimed by Brazil and Ecuador. 

Oauca. A river in Colombia, between the cen¬ 
tral and western Cordilleras of the Andes, join¬ 
ing the river Magdalena about lat. 9° N. 
Length, over 600 miles. 

Caucasia (ka-ka'sia). A general name for the 
Caucasus region. 

Caucasians (kS,-ka'sianz or kfi-kash'ianz). 
[ML. Cauoasiani (L. Cducasii), from Gr. Kat/ca- 
ffof.] In Blumenhaeh’s ethnological system, 
the highest type of the human family, including 
nearly aU Europeans, the Circassians, ArmenL 


Caucasians 

aBS, Persians, Hindus, Jews, etc. He gave this 
name to the race because he regarded a skull he had ob¬ 
tained from the Caucasus as the standard of the human 
type. 

Caucasus (ka'ka-sus). A general government 
of the Russian’ empire, lying north of Persia 
and Asiatic Turkey, east of the Black Sea, and 
west of the Caspian, it comprises the northern 
Caucasus, including the governments or provinces of Stav¬ 
ropol, Kuban, and Terek; and Transcaucasia, including 
Daghestan, Kutais, Titlis, Baku, Yelissavetpol, Kars, and 
Erivan. Its chief cities are Tiflis and Vladikavkaz. Old 
divisions were Georgia, Mingrelia, Imeritia, Svanetia, etc. 
The Inhabitants are Russians, Armenians, Tatars, Geor¬ 
gians, Mingrelians, Iraeritians, Ossets, many mountaineer 
tribes, etc. The chief natural features of the region are 
the Caucasus Mountains and the rivers Kur, Eion, Kuban, 
and Terek. Georgia was annexed in 1801. The Russian war 
of subjugation of the mountain tribes continued many 
years. Shamyl was subdued in 1859. The Tcherkesses 
submitted in 1864. Russian Armenia was annexed in 
1878. Area, 182,457 square miles. Pop. (1897), 9,723,563. 

Caucasus. [F. Caucase, G. Kaulcasus.~\ A 
mountain system in Russia, between the Black 
and Caspian seas, extending southeast and 
northwest, often taken as the conventional 
boundary between Europe and Asia. The chief 
summits are Elbruz (18,626 feet) and Kazbek. There are 
numerous passes, some of them reaching an elevation of 
10,000-11,000 feet. The glaciers rival those of the Alps, 
but lakes are almost entirely wanting. Length of the sys¬ 
tem, about 800 miles; greatest width, about 120 miles. It 
has been very important historically as a barrier to migra¬ 
tions. “It has also preserved . . . fragments of the 
different peoples who from time to time have passed by 
it, or who have been driven by conquest into it from the 
lower country.'" Bryce, Transcaucasia and Ararat, p. 51. 

Cauchy (ko-she'), Augustin Louis. Born at 
Paris, Aug. 21, 1789: died at Paris, May 23, 
1857. A celebrated French mathematician and 
poet. His works include a memoir, “Sur la thdorie des 
ondes’ (1816), “Cours d’analyse” (1821), “ Legons sur le 
calcul difldrentiel ” (1826), “ Sur I’application du calcul de 
residue, etc.” (1827), etc. 

Caudebec (kod-bek'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inf6rieure, France, on the Seine 
20 miles west-northwest of Rouen: the ancient 
capital of the Pays de Caux. It contains a 
noted church of the 15th century. Population 
(1891), commune, 2,336. 

Caudebec-les-Elbeuf (kod-bek'la-zel-bef'). A 
manufacturing town in the department of Seine- 
Inf4rieure, France, near Elbeuf on the Seine, 
south of Rouen. Population (1891), commune, 
10,434. 

Caudi (ka-6-de'). [Origin unknown.] A deity 
of the Tehuas or Taos of New Mexico, whose 
worship played a part in the incantations that 
preceded the uprising of the Pueblos in 1680. 
Caudine Forks (ki'din fOrks), L. Furculse 
Caudinse (fer'ku-le kd-di'ne). Two passes in 
the mountains of ancient Samnium, Italy, lead¬ 
ing to an inclosed valley, identified with the 
Vai d’Arpaja (?), or probably with the valley of 
the Isclero. Here, 321 B. c., the Romans under the 
consuls Sp. P. Albinus and T. Veturius were forced to 
surrender to the Samnites under Pontius. The Romans 
were forced to swear to a treaty of peace, and to give 600 
Roman equites as hostages, while the whole Roman army 
was sent under the yoke. The Pmman senate refused to 
approve the treaty, and delivered the consuls to the Sam¬ 
nites, who refused to accept them. 

Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, Mrs. A series of 
lectures (by Douglas Jerrold) inflicted by Mrs. 
Caudle upon Mr. Caudle after they had gone to 
bed and the curtains were drawn for the night. 
Caudry (ko-dre')- A town in the department 
of Nord, France, 17 miles south-southwest of 
Valenciennes. Population (1891), commune, 
8,045. 

Caulaincourt (ko-lan-kor'), Armand Augus¬ 
tin Louis de, Duke of Vicenza. Born at Cau¬ 
laincourt, Somme, France, Dee. 9, 1772: died 
at Paris, Feb. 19, 1827. A French diplomatist 
and general. He was ambassador to Russia 1807-11, 
and minister of foreign affairs 1813-14 and 1815. 

Caulfeild (kfil'feld), Janies. Born at Dublin, 
Aug. 18, 1728: died Aug. 4, 1799. An Irish 
statesman, fourth Viscount and first Earl of 
Charlemont. 

Caulfield; Janies. Born Feb. 11,1764: died at St. 
Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, April 22,1826. 
An English print-seller and writer, especially 
noted as a collector of engraved portraits. 
Caulier (ko-lya'), Madeleine. Died July 24, 
1712. A French peasant girl noted for bravery 
during the siege of Lille. On Sept. 8, 1708, she car¬ 
ried an imnortant order from the Duke of Burgundy to 
Marshal Boufflers, commander of the besieged army. She 
was permitted, as a reward, to enlist in a regiment of dra¬ 
goons, and fell in the battle of Denain. 

Caulonia (kfi-16'ni-a). [Gr. Kon/lfinor Kon/iowa.] 
An ancient Achman town, probably on the site 
of modern Castelvetere, Calabria, Italy, in lat. 
38° 27' N., long. 16° 25' E. 


226 

Caumont (k6-m6n'), Aldrick Isidore Ferdi¬ 
nand. Born at St. Vincent-Cramesnil, Seine- 
Infdrieure, France, May 15, 1825. A French 
jurist and political economist. His chief work 
is “ Dictionnaire universel de droit commercial 
maritime” (1855-69). 

Caumont, Arcisse de. Born at Bayeux, France, 
Aug. 28, 1802 : died at Caen, France, April 15, 
1873. A French archseologist. 

Caussade (ko-sad'). A town in the department 
of Tarn-et-Garonne, France, 13 miles north¬ 
east of Montauban. It was a Huguenot strong¬ 
hold. Population (1891), commune, 3,747. 
Causses (kos). The. [F. chaux, limestone.] A 
group of limestone plateaus in the department 
of Loz^re and the vicinity, southern France, 
near the head waters of the Tarn. 

Caussin de Perceval (ko-san' de pers-val'), 
Armand Pierre. Born at Paris, Jan. 13,1795: 
died at Paris, Jan. 15,1871. A French Oriental¬ 
ist and historian, a traveler in Syria, and (1822) 
professor of Arabic at the College of France. 
He was a son of J. J. A. Caussin de Perceval. He wrote 
“Essais sur I’histoire des Arabes” (1847), etc. 

Caussin de Perceval, Jean Jacaues Antoine. 

Born at Montdidier, Prance, June 24, 1759: 
died July 29, 1835. A French Orientalist and 
historian. His best-known works are transla¬ 
tions from Greek and Arabic. 

Caustic (kfis'tik). Colonel. A character in the 
“Lounger,” a periodical published by Henry 
Mackenzie 1785-86. < 

Cauterets (kot-ra'). A watering-place in the 
department of Hautes-Pyrenees, Prance, 28 
miles southwest of Tarbes. Elevation, 3,055 
feet. It has hot sulphur springs. 

Caution (ka'shon), Mrs. A character in Wych¬ 
erley’s “Gentleman Dancing-Master.” 
Cautionary Towns. A name given to the four 
towns in the N etherlands—Briel, Flushing, W al- 
cheren, Rammekens—held 1585-1616 by Eng¬ 
land as security for payment due. 

Cautley (kat'li). Sir Proby Thomas. Born at 
Stratford St. Mary’s, Suffolk, 1802: died at 
Sydenham, near London, Jan. 25, 1871. An 
English colonel of engineers in India, and pa¬ 
leontologist. He was especially noted as the superin¬ 
tendent of the construction of the Ganges canal, 1843-54. 
He explored as a geologist the Sivalik range, making 
large collections of fossils which he presented to the 
British Museum. He published numerous papers on scien¬ 
tific (chiefly paleontological) topics. 

Cauvery, or Cavery. See Kdveri. 

Caux, Marchioness de. See Patti, Adelina. 
Caux (ko). A territory in Normandy, Prance, 
comprised in the department of Seine-Inf4ri- 
eure, and situated north of the Seine, bordering 
the English Channel. Its chief town is Caude¬ 
bec. 

Cava (ka'va). La. A town in the province of 
Salerno, Italy, 26 miles southeast of Naples. 
The Benedictine abbey of La Trinitk contains a remarka¬ 
ble collection of parchments, paper MSS., etc. The town 
is a favorite pleasure-resort. Population, 6,000. 

Cavaignac (ka-van-yak'), Eleonore Louis 
Godefroy. Born at Paris, 1801: died at Paris, 
May 5,1845. A French journalist and republi¬ 
can politician, son of J. B. Cavaignac. He was 
prominent in the events of 1830, 1832, and 1834. 
Cavaignac, Eugene Louis. Born at Paris, Oct. 
15, 1802: died at Ournes, near P16e, Sarthe, 
Prance, Oct. 28, 1857. A French general, son 
of J. B. Cavaignac. He served in Algeria 1832^8; 
was governor of Algeria in 1848 ; became minister of war, 
May, 1848; suppressed the insurrection at Paris as mili¬ 
tary dictator, June 23-26; was chief of the executive, June- 
Dee., 1848 ; and was an unsuccessful candidate for presi¬ 
dent, Dec., 1848. 

Cavaignac, Jean Baptiste. Born at Gourdon, 
Lot, France, 1762: died at Brussels, March 24, 
1829. A French revolutionist, deputy to the 
Convention in 1792. 

Cavaillon (ka-va-yOn'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Vaueluse, France, on the Durance 12 
miles southeast of Avignon: the ancient Ca- 
bellio. It contains a medieval cathedral, and the re¬ 
mains of an ancient triumphal arch. Population (1891), 
commune, 9,077. 

Cavalcanti (ka-val-kan'te), Guido. Born at 
Florence about 1240: died at Florence, Aug., 
1300. A Florentine poet and philosopher, a 
friend of Dante. 

Cavalese (ka-va-la'se). The chief place in the 
Piemme vaUey, southern Tyrol, south-south¬ 
east of Botzen. 

Cavalier (ka-va-lya'), Jean. Born at Ribaute, 
near Anduze, Gax’d, Prance, between 1679-81: 
died at Chelsea, near London, May, 1740. A 
French general, leader of the Camisards in the 
C4vennes 1702-04. 


Cavendish, Thomas 

Cavalieri (ka-va-le-a're), or Cavalleri, Buona- 
ventura. Born at Milan, 1598: died at Bo¬ 
logna, Italy, Dee. 3,1647. An Italian mathe¬ 
matician, celebrated as the inventor of the 
geometrical “method of indivisibles.” His chief 
work is “ Geometria indivisibilium continuorum nova 
quadam ratione promota,” 

Cavall (ka-vaP). King Arthur’s dog. 

Cavalleria Rusticana (ka-val-la-re'a rus-te- 
ka'na). [It.,‘rustic gallantry.’] An opera by 
Mascagni, first played in Rome May 18, 1890. 
Cavalli (ka-val'le), Pietro Francesco (origi¬ 
nally Caletti-Bruni). Born at Crema, Italy, 
1599 or 1600: died at Venice, Jan. 14, 1676. 
An Italian composer, organist, and chapel-mas¬ 
ter. He began to compose operas in 1637, and continued to 
produce them for32 years. Amongthem are “Giasone” 
(1655), “ Serse ” (1660), ‘ ‘ Ercole amante ” (1662). He is now 
considered to have been the inventor of the “Da Capo,” 
which was long attributed to Scarlatti. 

Cavan (kav'an) 1. A county in Ulster, Ire¬ 
land, lying between Fermanagh and Mon¬ 
aghan on the north, Monaghan and Meath on 
the east, Meath, Westmeath, and Longford on 
the south, and Longford and Leitrim on the 
west. Area, 746 square miles. Population 
(1891), 111,917.— 2. The capital of the county 
of Cavan, in lat. 54° N., long. 7° 22' W. 

Cave (kav), Edward. Born at Newton, War¬ 
wickshire, England, Feb. 27,1691: died at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 10, 1754. A noted English printer 
and bookseller, in 1731 he started a printing-oiflee at 
London under the name of “R. Newton,” and founded the 
“ Gentleman’s Magazine,” which he edited under the pseu¬ 
donym “Sylvanus Urban, Gent.” He began in 1732 the 
publication of regular reports of parliamentary debates, 
based on the memory of reporters who had listened to the 
speeches, and put in proper literary shape by William 
Guthrie and, after him, for several years, by Dr. Johnson. 
This publication of these reports brought upon him the 
censure of Parliament. 

Cave, The. See Adullam, Cave of. 

Cave, "William. Born at Pickwell, Leicester¬ 
shire, England, 1637: died at Windsor, Eng¬ 
land, July 4,1713. A noted English divine and 

J iatristic scholar. 

aveau (ka-v6'). [F.,‘small (wine) cellar.’] A 
Parisian literary and convivial club, founded in 
1729, dissolved in 1739, and refounded in 1806 
and 1834: named from a tavern “Caveau.” 
Cavedoni (ka-va-do'ne), Celestino. Born at 
Levizzano Rangone, near Modena, Italy, May 
18, 1795: died at Modena, Nov. 26, 1865. 
Italian arehteologist and numismatist. 

Cavelier (ka-ve-lya'), Pierre Jules. Born Aug. 
30,1814: died J an. 28,1894. A French sculptor. 
His chief works are “Penelope” (1849), “Truth,” “Abe¬ 
lard,” “ Cornelia ” (all at Paris), etc. 

Cavendish (kav'n-dish or kan'dish). The name 
under which Henry Jones wrote on whist, etc. 
Cavendish, Lord Frederick Charles. Born 
at Eastbomme, Nov. 30,1836: died May 6, 1882. 
The second son of William Cavendish, seventh 
Duke of Devonshire. He was private secretary to 
Lord Granville 1859-64; member of Parliament 1865-82; 
private secretary to Mr. Gladstone, July, 1872, to Aug., 1873; 
financial secretary of the treasury 1880-82 ; and successor to 
W. G. Forster, as chief secretary to the lord lieutenant of Ire¬ 
land, May, 1882. He was assassinated with Under-Secretary 
Burke while they were walking in Phoenix Park, Dublin. 

Cavendish, Georgiana, Born June 9, 1757: 
died at London, March 30,1806. Eldest daugh¬ 
ter of the first Earl Spencer, and wife of the 
fifth Duke of Devonshire, famous for her beauty, 
wit, and social influence. 

Cavendish, Henry. Born at Nice, Oct. Iff 1731: 
died at London, March 10 (Diet. Nat. Biog.), 
1810. A celebrated English chemist and physi¬ 
cist, eldest son of Lord Charles Cavendish, 
third son of the second Duke of Devonshire. 
He studied at Cambridge 1750-53, but did not take his 
degree. He discovered nitric acid, and was the first who, 
by inductive experiments, combined oxygen and hydro¬ 
gen into water. He published numerous scientific papers, 
including “Experiments on A ir, by Henry Cavendish, Esq. 
in the “ Philosophical Transactions ” of the Royal Society, 
of which he became a member in 1760. 

Cavendish, Spencer Compton. Born July 23, 
1833. Eighth Duke of Devonshire: known till 
his father’s death, Dec. 21,1891, by the courtesy 
title of Marquis of Hartington. He was educated 
at Trinity College, Cambridge, and entered Parliament as 
a member for North Lancashire in 1857. He has held vari¬ 
ous offices in the Liberal ministries of his time, and from 
1875 to 1880 was leader of his party in the House of Com¬ 
mons. The position of prime minister was offered to him 
by the Queen in 1880, but was declined. Since the seces¬ 
sion of Liberals caused by Mr. Gladstone’s Home Rule Bilf 
in 1886, he has been the recognized leader of the Liberal 
Unionist party. Lord president of the council 1895-1903. 

Cavendish, Thomas. Born iu the parish of 
Trimlay St. Martin, Suffolk, England, about 
1555: died at sea in the South Atlantic, June, 
1592. A noted English navigator and free¬ 
booter. In 1585 he commanded a ship in the fleet of 


Cavendish, Thomas 

Richard Grenville, sent by Raleigh to Virginia. On July 
21,1686, he sailed from Plymouth with three small vessels, 
the Desire, the Content, and the Hugh Gallant (which 
was sunk in the Pacific); touched at Africa and Brazil; 
passed the Strait of Magellan, Jan., 1587; ravaged the 
shores of Spanish South America and Mexico, taking many 
vessels; and on Nov. 14, 1587, captured a ship from the 
Philippines with an immense booty. He then crossed the 
Pacific, and returned by way of the Cape of Good Hope, 
reaching Enghind Sept. 10, 1588. This was the second 
circumnavigation of the world. Cavendish undertook a 
similar voyage in 1591 with five ships; but, after enduring 
great hardships, he was unable to pass the Strait of Ma¬ 
gellan. His ships were scattered, and he died while at¬ 
tempting to return. Only a few of his crew ever reached 
England. 

Cavendisll, Sir William. Bom at Cavendish, 
Suffolk, about 1505: died Oct. 25, 1557. An 
English politician, treasurer of the royal 
chamber under Henry VIII., Edward VI., and 
Mary. He was a younger brother of George 
Cavendish, biographer of Wolsey. 

Cavendish, William. Bom 1592: died Dee. 
25, 1676. An English statesman and writer, 
created earl of Newcastle March 7, 1628, and 
duke of Newcastle March 16,1665. He was gov¬ 
ernor of the Prince of Wales 1638-41; rendered Important 
military services to the Royalist cause during the civil war; 
fought as a volunteer at Marston Moor; and left England 
in 1644, returning at the Restoration. He wrote poems, 
several plays, and two works on horsemanship entitled 
“la m^thode et invention nouvelle de dresser les che- 
vaux ’’ (Antwerp, 1657), and “ ANew Method and Extraor¬ 
dinary Invention to dress Horses and work them, according 
to Nature, etc.” (1667). He was a skilful horse-trainer. 

Cavendish, William. Died March 3, 1626. 
Second son of Sir William Cavendish by his 
third wife (afterward Countess of Shrewsbury), 
created first earl of Devonshire Aug. 2, 1618. 
Cavendish, William. Born Jan. 25,1640: died 
at London, Aug. 18, 1707. An English noble¬ 
man, eldest son of the third Earl of Devon¬ 
shire (died 1684), created first duke of Devon¬ 
shire and marquis of Hartington May 12,1694. 
He erected Chatsworth (1687-1706), the famous 
seat of the dukes of Devonshire. 

Cavendish, William. Born 1720: died at Spa, 
Oct. 3, 1764. An ■ English statesman, fourth 
Duke of Devonshire, lord lieutenant and gov¬ 
ernor-general of Ireland 1755 (as Marquis of 
Hartington until Dee. 5, when he succeeded 
to the dukedom), and prime minister Nov., 
1756,-May, 1757. 

Cavendish College. A college of Cambridge 
University, founded in 1873, opened in 1876, 
and reconstituted in 1888. 

Cave of Adullam. See AduUam. 

Cave of Machpelah. See Machpelah, 

Cave of Mammon. The dwelling-place of 
Mammon, described in the second book of 
Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” 

Cave of Trophonius. See Trophonius. 

Cave of the Winds. A recess behind the falls 
of Niagara, between them and the wall of rock: 
often visited by tourists. 

Caverne de I’Homme Mort. [P., ‘ cave of the 
dead man.’l See the extract. 

For the determlnatjon of the characteristicB of this Ibe¬ 
rian or Aquitanian race no more typical sepulchre can be 
selected than the celebrated Caverne de 1'Homme Mort in 
the Department of tlie Lozfere. ... In this cave some fifty 
persons must have been interred, and in fifteen cases the 
skeletons have been so well preserved as to admit of ac¬ 
curate measurement, and even of the determination of 
the sex. Taylor, Aryans, p. 94. 

Cavery, or Cauyery. See Kdveri. 

Caviana (ka-ve-a'na), or Cavianna (ka-ve- 
a'na). Am uninhabited delta island in Brazil, 
situated at the mouth of the Amazon under the 
equator, in long. 50° W. Length, 50 miles. 
Caviedes (ka-ve-a'THas), Eloi Temistocles. 
Born at Eancagua, 1849. A Chilian journalist 
and author. Among his works are “ Viva San Juan! " 
a novel, and “ Las Islas de Juan Fernandez,” the result of a 
voyage made in 1883. 

Cavitd (ka-ve-ta'). A fortified town of the 
island of Luzon, in the Philippines, situated 
on the Bay of Manila about 10 miles southwest 
of the city of Manila. Near it a Spanish fleet 
was defeated by a United States squadron un¬ 
der Commodore (Admiral) Dewey, Slay 1,1898. 
Cavour, Count di (Camillo Benso). Bom at 
Turin, Aug. 10, 1810; died at Turin, June 6^ 
1861. A celebrated Italian statesman. He en¬ 
tered the Sardinian Parliament in 1848; was a member of 
D’Azeglio’s cabinet 1850-52; became prime minister in 
1852; joined the alliance of the western powers and Tur¬ 
key against Russia in 1855 ; sent in the same year a con¬ 
tingent of 15,000 Sardinian troops under La Marmora to 
the Crimea; represented Sardinia at the Congress of 
Paris in 1856; formed an alliance with Napoleon III. 
against Austria at Plombiferes in 1858; carried on, with 
the assistance of the French, a successful war against 
Austria in 1859, and in the same year resigned the pre¬ 
miership, dissatisfied with the terms of peace imposed 
by Napoleon at Villafranca. He resumed the premier- 


227 

ship In 1860; secretly supported the expedition of Gari¬ 
baldi against Sicily in the same year; and achieved the 
unification of Italy, except Venice and the Patrimonium 
Petri, under the scepter of Victor Emmanuel in 1861. 

Cawdor (ka'dor), or Oalder (kal'der). A par¬ 
ish in Nairn and Inverness, Scotland, 5 miles 
southwest of Nairn. Cawdor Castle is the tra¬ 
ditional scene of the murder of Duncan by 
Macbeth, 1040. 

Cawdor, Thane of. In Shakspere’s “Mac¬ 
beth,” “a prosperous gentleman” whose rank 
was promised to Macbeth by the witches. He 
was executed by order of Duncan for treason. He died 
nobly ; “nothing in his life became him like the leaving 
it.” Steevens remarks that his behavior corresponds in 
almost every circumstance with that of the unfortunate 
Earl of Essex beheaded by Elizabeth. “Such an allusion 
could not fan of having the desired effect on an audience 
many of whom were eye-witnesses to the severity of that 
justice.” The Thane of Cawdor does not appear upon the 
stage at all, but Macbeth succeeds to his office. 

Cawnpore (kan-por'), or Cawnpur (kan-p6r'). 
A district in the Allahabad (fivision, North¬ 
western Provinces, British India. Area, 2,363 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,209,695. 

Cawnpore, or Cawnpur. A city in the North¬ 
western Provinces, British India, situated on 
the Ganges in lat. 26° 28' N., long. 80° 30' E. 
It is an important military station. Here, in the Sepoy 
mutiny (June and July, 1857), the Europeans (many women 
and children) were massacred by the mutineers under 
Nana Sahib. Population (1891), including cantonment, 
188,712. 

Oaxamarca. See Cajamarca. 

Caxton (kaks'tqn), Pisistratus. The princi¬ 
pal character in “ The Caxtons,” by Bulwer. 
Under this name Bulwer Lytton wrote “My 
Novel” (the sequel to“ The Caxtons”) and other 
works. 

Caxton, William. Born in Kent about 1422: 
died at Westminster, 1491. The first English 
printer. He was first apprenticed to a London mercer, 
Robert Large (Lord Mayor of London 1439-40), and after 
his master’s death (1441) went to Bruges, where he served 
out the remainder of his apprenticeship (1446), and then 
established himself as a mercer, becoming about 1465 gov¬ 
ernor of the English Association of Merchant Adventurers 
in that city. In 1469 he began to translate into English 
the “ Recueil des Histoires de Troye ” (completed in 1471 
in Ghent and Cologne), and to supply the great demand for 
copies of the book set himself to learn the art of printing. 
The “Recueil,’’the first printed English book, probably ap¬ 
peared in 1474, and may have been printed either at Cologne 
or at the press of Colard Mansion in Bruges. In 1475 he 
completed and had printed (by Mansion ?) a translation of 
a French version of the “ Ludus Scacohorum ” of J. de Ces- 
solis, under the title “The Game and Playeof the Chesse” 
— the second printed English book. He left Bruges in 1476, 
and set up his press in Westminster (the exact site is un¬ 
certain), from that time until his death being constantly 
engaged in translating and printing with several assis¬ 
tants, among whom was Wynkyn de Worde, his successor. 

Caxtons (kaks'tqnz). The. A novel by Bulwer 
Lytton, first published anonymously in “ Black¬ 
wood’s Magazine ” in 1848, in book form in 
1850. 

Cayambe (ka-yam-ba'). A volcano in Ecuador. 
Height, 19,187 feet (Whymper). 

Cayapos (ka-ya-pos'). A tribe of Indians of 
central Brazil, living about the head waters 
of the river Araguaya, westward in Matto 
Grosso and southward in Sao Paulo. During the 
18th century they often attacked travelers on the way to 
Cuyabd. A few thousand at most remain in a wild state. 
By their language they are classed, doubtfully, with the 
Botocudos. 

Caycos. See Caicos. 

Cayenne (ka-yen' or ki-en'). A seaport and 
the capital of French Guiana, situated on the 
island of Cayenne in lat. 4° 56' N., long. 52° 
20' W. Political prisoners have been banished there at 
several periods in French history, but at present only col¬ 
ored convicts are sent. Population, about 10,000. 

Cayenne. A name often given to French 
Guiana. 

Cayes (ka), or Aux Cayes (o ka), or Les Cayes 
(la ka). A seaport on the southern coast of 
Haiti, in lat. 18° 25' N., long. 73° 30' W. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 8,OO0. 

Cayla (ka-la'), Oomtesse du (Zo6 Victoire 
Talon). Born at Boullay-Thierry, near Dreux, 
Prance, Aug. 5, 1785: died at St. Ouen, near 
Paris, March 19, 1852. A favorite of Louis 
XVHI. of Prance. After his death (1824) she 
became a patroness of agriculture and industry. 

Cayley (ka'li), Arthur. Bern Aug. 16, 1821: 
died Jan. 26,1895. A noted English mathemati¬ 
cian. He was graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge, 
in 1842, was called to the bar in 1^9,_and became Sadle- 
rian professor of pure mathematics in the University of 
Cambridge in 1863. 

Cayley, Charles Bagot. Born near St. Peters¬ 
burg, July 9, 1823: died at London, Dec. 6, 
1883. An English poet, brother of Arthur Cay¬ 
ley the mathematician, known chiefly as a 
translator of Dante. 

Caylus (ka-liis'). A town in the department 


Cehallos Cortes y Calderon 

of Tarn-et-Garonne, southern Prance, 24 miles 
northeast of Montauban. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,265. 

Caylus, Marquise de (Marthe Marguerite de 
Villette). Born in Poitou, Prance, 1673: died 
April 15,1729. A French court lady and author. 
She was the niece of Madame de Maintenon, under whose 
protection she was educated at the court of Louis XIV., 
and married, 1686, the Marquis de Caylus, who died 1704. 
She left a work, much admired for its nai'vetd and beauty 
of style, which was edited by Voltaire, 1770, under the 
title “Souvenirs de Madame de Caylus.” 

Caylus, Comte de (Anne Claude Philippe de 
Tubieres). Born at Paris, Oct. 31,1692: died 
at Paris, Sept. 5, 1765. A French archaeolo¬ 
gist, son of the Marquise de Caylus. 

Caymans (ki-manz*). [Prom cayman, alliga¬ 
tor; ‘ Alligator Islands.’] Three islands in the 
Caribbean Sea, northwest of Jamaica, to which 
they belong. Grand Cayman, the largest, is situated in 
lat. 19° 20' N., long. 81° 20' W. Area of group, 225 square 
miles. Population (1891), 4,919, 

Cayster (ka-is'ter), or Caystrus (ka-is'trus). 
In ancient geography, a river in Lydia, Asia 
Minor, which flows into the AEgean Sea 35 miles 
south-southeast of Smyrna: now called Kut- 
shuk Mendere (Little Meander). Length, over 
100 miles. 

Cayuga (ka-yo'ga). [PL, also Cayugas.'] A 
tribe of North American Indians. The name Is 
derived from that which they gave themselves, “Gwd-u- 
gweh-o-nd,” ‘people of the mucky land,’ referring to the 
marsh at the foot of Cayuga Lake. The French name was 
Goiogouen and the Huron Ouiouenronnon, both corrupted 
from the true tribal name. This tribe was the smallest 
of the Iroquois Confederacy. They are now distributed 
between Indian Territory, Wisconsin, and Ontario, Can¬ 
ada, and their total number is about 1,300. See Iroquois. 
Cayuga Lake (ka-yo'ga lak). A lake in central 
New York, lat. 42° 25'’-42° 55' N., long. 76° 45' 
W. Its outlet is through the Cayuga, Seneca, and Oswego 
rivers into Lake Ontario. Length, 38 miles. Average 
width, 2 miles. The chief town on it is Ithaca. 

Cayuse (ka-yos'), or Cailloux (ka-lyo' or ka¬ 
yo'), or Willetpoo (wil-et-p6'). [PL, also Ca- 
yuses.'] The leading tribe of the Waiilatpuan 
stock of North American Indians. Tlieir former 
habitat was the region between the Des Chutes River and 
the Blue Mountains, Oregon, and also parts of Klikitat 
and Yakima counties, W'ashington, south of the Yakima 
River. There are 415 individuals presumably of Cayuse 
blood on the Umatilla reservation. See Waiilatpuan. 

Cazales (ka-za-las'), Jacques Antoine Marie 

de. Born at Grenade, Haute-Garonne, Prance, 
Feb. 1, 1758: died at Engalin, Gers, Prance, 
Nov. 24,1805. A French politician and orator, 
royalist advocate in the National Assembly of 
1789. 

Cazembe (ka-zem'be). A country in central 
Africa, north of Lake Bangweolo: so called 
from the title of the ruler. It is included in 
the British South Africa Company’s territory. 
Cazenovia (kaz-e-no'vi-a). A town and village 
in Madison Coimty, New York, 18 miles south¬ 
east of Sjrt’acuse. it is the seat of a Methodist sem¬ 
inary. Population (1900), village, 1,819; town, 3,880. 

Gazin (ka-zah'), Jean Charles. Born at 
Samer, Pas-de-(5alais, 1841: died at Nice,March 
27, 1901. APronch painter. He studied with Lecoq 
de Boisbaudran, and afterward with the Preraphaelite 
school in England. Among his pictures are “ La fuite en 
Egypte” (1877), “Le voyage de Tobie” (1878), etc. 

Gazette (ka-zot'), Jacques. Born at Dijon, 
France, Oct. 17, 1719: died at Paris, Sept. 25, 
1792. A French man of letters. His works include 
“Olivier” (1763), “Le diable amoureux” (1771), “Le lord 
impromptu ” (1772), etc. He was arrested by the revolu¬ 
tionary tribunal and guillotined. 

Ccapac Yupanqui. See Capac Yupanqui. 
Geadda, Saint. See Chad. 

Cear^ (se-a-ra'). A state in eastern Brazil, 
lying between the Atlantic Ocean on the north, 
Rio Grande do Norte and Parahyba on the east, 
Pernambuco on the south, and Piauhy on the 
west. Area, 40,253 square miles. Population 
(1888), about 950,000. 

Ceawlin (ke-ou'lin). Died 593. A king of the 
West Saxons, son of Cynric whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 560. He took part in the battle of Beran- 
byig (Barbury Hill, near Marlborough) in 566; fought 
and defeated JSthelberht, king of Kent, at Wimbledon in 
668 ; defeated three British kings at Deorham in 577; was 
defeated in 583 by the Britons; and in 591 was driven 
from his throne by a popular revolt. 

Ceballos (tha-bal'yds), Juan Bautista. Born 
in Durango, 1811: died after 1854. A Mexican 
jurist. He was a member of Congress, and in 1862 was 
made president of the Supreme Court. On the resigna¬ 
tion of Arista he was chosen president ad interim of 
Mexico, Jan. 6, 1853, and was given extraordinary powers 
for three months, but resigned on Feb. 7. 

Ceballos Cort§s y Calderon (tha-bal'yos kor- 
tas' e kal-da-ron'), Pedro de: often written 
Zevallos. Born at Cadiz, June 29, 1715: died 
at Cordova, Dec. 26,1778. A Spanish general. 


Ceballos Cortes y Calderon 

In 1766 he was made governor of Buenos Ayres ; forced 
the surrender of the Portuguese fort at Colonia de 
Sacramento, taking 26 English vessels, Nov. 2, 1762; re¬ 
turned to Spain in 1767; was appointed first viceroy of 
Buenos Ayres in 1776; took Santa Cathaiina from the 
Portuguese, Feb., 1777; retook and destroyed the Colonia 
de Sacramento, which had reverted to the Portuguese by 
the peace of 1763; and returned to Spain in 1778. 
Cebalrai (se-bal'ra-e). [Ar. Icalb al-rd'i, the 
shepherd’s dog.] The fourth-magnitude star 
ft Serpentis, in the head of the creature. 

Oebes (se'bez). [Gr. Lived at Thebes, 

Boeotia, 5th century b. c. A Greek philoso¬ 
pher, a friend and pupil of Socrates. He is one 
of the interlocutors in Plato’s “Phsedo." Three works 
were ascribed to him, one of which, riiVaf (“The Pic¬ 
ture ”), is a philosophical expianation of a table symboli¬ 
cally representing the dangers and vicissitudes of life. 
Cebola. See Zuni. 

Cebollita (tha-bol-ye'ta). [Sp.,‘little onion.’] 
A ranch in central New Mexico, south of the 
Atlantic and Pacific Railroad. Some of the most 
interesting ancient ruins in the Southwest are found in 
the valiey in which the ranch is situated. 

Cebrian y A^ustin (sa-bre-an' e a-gos-ten'), 
Pedro de, Count of Fuenclara, Grandee of 
Spain, etc. A Spanish administrator of the 
18th century. From Nov. 3,1742, to July 9,1746, he was 
viceroy of New Spain (Mexico). Subsequently he was 
Spanish ambassador to Vienna. 

Cebli (se-bo'), or Zebli (ze-bo'; Sp. pron., in 
both spellings, tha-bo'). An island in the Phil¬ 
ippines, in lat. 9° 30'-11° N., long. 123°-124° 
E. Length, 135 miles. jArea of province (in¬ 
cluding adjacent islands), 1,813 square miles. 
Cecil (ses'il or sis'il), Robert. Born at 
Westminster (?) about 1563: died at Marl¬ 
borough, May 24, 1612. An English states¬ 
man, son of William Cecil, Lord Burghley, by 
his second wife (Mildred, daughter of Sir An¬ 
thony Cooke), created earl of Salisburv May 4, 
1605. 

Cecil, Lord Robert. See Salisbury, Marquis of. 
Cecil, Thomas. Born May 5, 1542: died Feb. 
7, 1622. An English nobleman, eldest son of 
William Cecil, Lord Burghley, by his first wife, 
created first earl of Exeter May 4, 1605. 

Cecil, William. Born at Bourn, Lincolnshire, 
Sept. 13, 1520: died at London, Aug. 4, 1598. 
A celebrated English statesman, son of Richard 
Cecil of Burleigh, Northamptonshire, created 
baron of Burghley Feb. 25, 1571. He studied 
at St. John’s College, Cambridge, 1535-41, but did not take 
a degree; was entered as a student at Gray’s Inn, May, 
1.541; married Mary Cheke (died Feb. 22, 1544), sister of 
John Cheke, the celebrated scholar, May 6,1542 ; and took 
as liis second wile Mildred, daughter of Sir Anthony 
Cooke, Dec. 21, 1645. In Nov., 1547, he entered Parlia¬ 
ment, and in the same year became secretary to Somerset, 
who was then protector; and when his patron fell (1548) 
was committed to the Tower, where he remained lor two 
months. He was appointed a secretary of state. Sept. 5, 
1550, and for the rest of his life occupied a position of 
great influence successively under Edward VI., Mary, 
and Elizabeth. It was as chief minister to Elizabeth for 
forty years that he won his great fame. 

Cecilia (se-sll'i-a). A novel by Madame d’Ar- 
blay, published in 1782. 

Cecilia, Saint. Died at Rome, 230. A Christian 
martyr. According to the legend, she was compelled, 
in spite of avow of celibacy, to marry a young nobleman. 
Valerian. She succeeded in converting him to her views 
and also to Christianity, for which they suffered death. 
She has generally been considered the patron saint of 
music, particularly church music, and is represented in 
art as singing and playing on some musical instrument, 
or as listening to the music of an angel who has been 
drawn from heaven by her harmony. Dryden alludes to 
this in his “Ode for St. Cecilia’s Day.” Her story is also 
told by Chaucer in the SecondNun’sTale, oneof the “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” In the Roman and Anglican calendars 
her feast is celebrated on Nov. 22. 

Cecilia, Saint. One of the finest paintings of 
Raphael, in the Aceademia at Bologna, Italy. 
The beautiful figure of the saint, richly clad, occupies the 
middle of the picture; she listens entranced to the heav¬ 
enly choir of angels above her, while discarded earthly 
musical instruments lie at her feet. 

Cecilia, Saint. A painting by Rubens, in the 
Old Museum at Berlin. The saint is playing on a 
harpsichord and singing, attended by four angels. It is 
in reality a portrait of the painter’s second wife, Helene 
Fourment. 

Cecilia, Story of Saint. Five celebrated fres¬ 
cos by Domenichino, in San Luigi dei Fran¬ 
ces!, Rome. The subjects are the saint distributing 
her clotnes among the poor, her contempt for idols, her 
martyrdom, her reception of the martyr’s crown, and her 
assumption. There are no better examples of Domeni- 
chino’s somewhat cold and academical style. 

Cecropia (se-kro'pi-a). The widow of the 
younger brother of King Basilius in Sidney’s 
romance “Arcadia.” 

Cecrops (se'krops). [Gr. K^xpoi/'.] In Athe¬ 
nian tradition, the first king of Athens, and the 
introducer of civilization into Greece. He was 
at first regarded as autochthonous, and as a being whose 


228 

upper half was human and the lower half a dragon; later 
he was represented to be of Egyptian origin. 

Cedar Creek (se'diir krek). A stream in the 
Shenandoah Valley’J Virginia, which joins the 
Shenandoah 4 miles from Strasburg. Here, Oct. 
19,1864, the Confederates under Early surprised the Fed- 
erals under Wright. Later in the day the Confederates 
were defeated by Sheridan. Loss of the Federals, 5,995 ; of 
the Confederates, 4,200. See Sheridan and Sheridan s Ride. 

Cedar Falls (se'dar falz). A city in Black 
Hawk County, Iowa, situated on the Cedar 
River 99 miles west of Dubuque, Population 
(1900), 5,319. 

Cedar Keys (se'dar kez). A seaport in Levy 
County, Florida, on the Gulf of Mexico in lat. 
29° 7' N., long. 83° 2' W. It is on Way Key and 
Atsena Otil Key. It has a trade in sponges, fish, turtles, 
etc. 

Cedar Mountain (se'dar moun'tan). A hill 
2 miles west of Mitcliell’s Station, Culpeper 
County, Virginia. Here, Aug. 9, 1862 , the Confeder¬ 
ates (20,000-25,000) under “Stonewall” Jackson defeated 
part of Pope’s army (7,500) under Banks. Loss of the 
Confederates, 1,307 ; of the Federals, 1,400. 

Cedar Rapids (se'dar rap'idz). A city in Linn 
County, eastern Iowa, situated on the Red Ce¬ 
dar River in lat. 41° 58' N., long. 91° 43' W. 
It is a railway,trading, and manufacturing cen¬ 
ter. Population (1900), 25,656., 

Cedd (ked), or Cedda (ked'da). Saint. Born 
in Northumbria: died Oct. 26, 664. An Eng¬ 
lish missionary saint, bishop of the East Sax¬ 
ons. 

Cedmon. See Cseclmon. 

Cedric of Rotherwood (ked'rik pv roTH'er- 
wud), or Cedric the Saxon. The guardian of 
Rowena in Sir Walter Scott’s novel “Ivan- 
hoe.” 

Cedron. See Eedron. 

Cefalu (eha-fa-16'). A seaport in the province 
of Palermo, Sicily, in lat. 38° 1' N., long. 14° 4' 
E.: the ancient Cephaloedium or (Jephaloedis. 
It has a cathedral and a ruined castle. It was taken 
by the Arabs in the 9th century. The cathedral, founded 
in 1131 by King Roger, is one of the finest of Sicilian monu¬ 
ments. The front, of Norman character, has a triple porch 
between two four-tiered towers, a beautiful sculptured 
portal, and pointed arcades with tooth-molding. The 
nave has cylindrical columns and wooden roof; the aisles 
are vaulted. Choir and apse are lined with magnificent 
mosaics on gold ground ; the semidome of the apse is oc¬ 
cupied by a colossal half-figure of the Saviour. On the 
north side of the cathedral there is a beautiful cloister of 
the type of that at Monreale. Population, 12,000. 

Celadon (sel'a-don). 1. A witty, inconstant 
gallant in Dryden’s play “ Secret Love, or The 
Maiden Queen.” He marries the flirt Florimel, with 
the understanding that they may each have their own way 
after marriage. 

2. The lover of the beautiful Astree (Astrea) 
in D’Drfe’s romance “Astree.” His is one of 
the stock names for a lover in the French dra¬ 
ma.—'3. A sort of generic name in pastoral 
poetry for a rustic lover, as Chloe is for his mis¬ 
tress.—4. A character in Thomson’s “Seasons.” 

CelSBnse (se-le'ne). [Gv. Ke'AacvaL] An ancient 
city of Phrygia, once of great size and impor¬ 
tance. It became a royal residence in the 
time of Xerxes. 

The site of Celsense, unknown until within these few 
years, has been determinately fixed by Mr. Hamilton 
(Asia Minor, vol. i., pp. 498-500). It is the modern Dee- 
nair (lat. 38° 3', long. 20 ). This town, which abounds 
in remains of high antiquity, is situated near the source 
of the southern or main stream of the Mseander, and in 
all respects corresponds to the accounts left of the an¬ 
cient Celsense. Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 28, note. 

Celseno (se-le'no). [Gr. Kelaiva.'] In clas¬ 
sical mythology, one of the Harpies (see Har¬ 
pies) ; also, a Pleiad, a daughter of Atlas and 
Pleione. 

Gelseno. [L. Celssno, Gr. Kelaivu, one of the 
daughters of Atlas and Pleione.] The 6i-mag- 
nitude star 16 Pleiadum, barely visible with 
the naked eye. 

Celakovsky*. See CzelakowsTcy. 

Celano, Lake of. See Fucino. 

Celebes (sel'e-bes). [Prom the name of a na¬ 
tive people.] The third in size of the East 
India Islands, situated east of Borneo, abont 
lat. 1° 45'-5° 45' S., long. 118° 45'-125° E.: a 
Dutch possession, it is veiy irregular in shape, with 
four large peninsulas. Its chief export is coffee. The 
principal tribes are the Bugis, Macassars, and Alfuras. 
Meuado is the seat of the Dutch resident. Celebes was 
discovered by the Portuguese in the 16th century; they 
were expelled by the Dutch in 1660. Area, 71,470 square 
miles. Population, estimated, l,600,00v. 

Celeste (sa-lest') (Celeste-Elliott), Madame. 
Born at Paris, 1814 (?): died at Paris, Feb. 12, 
1882. An actress and noted dancer, she began 
her professional career, in the latter capacity, at the Bow¬ 
ery Theater, New York, Oct., 1827, and afterward danced 
and acted chiefly in London, visiting America a second 
time 1834-37. 


Cellini 

Celestial Empire, The. In western countries, 
a popular name for the Chinese empire, translat¬ 
ing the Chinese “Tien Chao” (‘Heavenly Dy¬ 
nasty ’). 

Celestials (se-les'tialz). The. The Chinese: 
from “the Celestial Empire” (which see). 
Celestina (Sp. tha-les-te'na). A Spanish prose 
drama in twenty-one acts, or parts, originally 
called “The Tragicomedy of Calisto and Meli- 
boea.” Though, from its length and structure, it can 
never have been represented, its dramatic spirit and 
movement have left traces that are not to be mistaken of 
their influence on the national drama ever since. 

The first act, which is much the longest, was probably 
written by Rodrigo Cota, of Toledo, and in that case we 
may safely assume that it was produced about 1480. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 235. 

Celestine (sel'es-tin) I., or Coelestine (sel'es- 
tin). Saint. Died at Rome, 432. Bishop of 
Rome 422-432. He convoked the Council of Ephesus, 
which in 431 condemned the heresy of Nestorius, and is 
said by some to have sent St. Patrick to Ireland and Pal- 
ladius to Scotland, although it is not clear that either of 
these missionaries had any connection with Rome. He is 
commemorated on April 6. 

Celestine II., or Coelestine (Guido di Gas¬ 
tello). Died at Rome, March, 1144. Pope 1143- 
1144. He absolved Louis VII. of France. 
Celestine III., or Coelestine (Giacinto Or- 
sini). Born about 1106: died at Rome, Jan. 8, 
1198. Pope 1191-98. He crowned Henry VI. of 
Germany in 1191, and confirmed the Teutonic Order in 
1192. 

Celestine IV. (Gofffedo Castiglione). Died 
Oct. 10,1241. Pope, elected Sept. 22,1241. He 
reigned only 18 days. 

Celestine V., Saint (Pietro di Murrhone). 

Bom in central Italy about 1215: died at the 
castle Fumone, in the Campagna, Italy, May 
19, 1296. He founded the order of the Celestines about 
1254, and was elected pope, at the age of eighty, July, 
1294. Being unfitted for this exalted station by his pre¬ 
vious life as a hermit and consequent ignorance of the 
world, he abdicated, Dec., 1294, and was imprisoned at 
Fumone by Boniface VIII., who feared that, if left at 
liberty, he might become the occasion of schism. 

Celia (se'li-a). [Fern, of L. Ceh'MS.] 1. A char¬ 
acter in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,”mother of 
Faith, Hope, and Charity. She lived in the 
hospice called Holiness.— 2, In Shakspere’s 
comedy “As you LUce it,”the cousin and de¬ 
voted friend of Rosalind, and daughter of the 
usurping Duke Frederick, she masquerades with 
Rosalind in the forest of Arden, in the disguise of Aliena, 
a shepherdess. 

3. A straightforward, affectionate English girl, 
with no squeamishness, in Beaumont and 
FletcheFs play “The Humorous Lieutenant,” 
made love to by both Antigonus and his son 
Demetrius. She disguises as Enanthe.— 4. The 
wife of Corvinoin Jonson’s “Volpone.”—5. A 
very young girl in Whitehead’s “School for 
Lovers.” The part was written for Mrs. Cibber, 
then over fifty years old. 

C^limfene (sa-le-man'). 1. An artificial, coquet¬ 
tish,- but charming and sparkling fine lady in 
Moli&re’s comedy “Le Misanthrope.” She makes 
Acaste and Clitandre both believe’ she loves them, but 
finally consents to marry the “Misanthrope,” Alceste, 
though declining to seclude herself from the world with 
him, whereupon he rejects her. Her name is applied pro¬ 
verbially to a coquette. 

2. A character in Moliere’s “Les Prdcieuses 
Ridicules,” who has nothing to say. 

Cellamare (chel-la-ma're), ftince of (Antonio 
Giudice.Duke of Giovenazza). Born at Naples, 
1657: died at Seville, Spain, May 16, 1733. A 
Spanish general and diplomatist, ambassador 
to France 1715-18. 

Celle (tsel'le). A city in the province of Han¬ 
nover, Pmssia, situated on the Aller 22 miles 
northeast of Hannover. It has an ancient ducal 
castle. Population (1890), commune, 18,901. 
Cellini (chel-le'ne), Benvenuto. Born at Flor¬ 
ence, Italy, Nov. 10, 1500: died Feb. 13, 1571. 

A famous Italian sculptor and worker in gold 
and silver. He studied with Michelangelo Bandlnelli, 
father of the sculptor Bandinelli, and Marcone the gold¬ 
smith. From 1516-17 he worked in Pisa. In 1617 he re¬ 
turned to Florence, where he met Torregiano (see Torre- 
giano), who tried to secure him for his work in England. 
Benvenuto’s loyalty to Michelangelo, however, prevented 
the engagement. From 1523-40 he was in Rome, occupied 
entirely with his work as goldsmith. In May, 1627, oc¬ 
curred the siege and sack of Rome by the troops of the 
Constable de Bourbon, in which Cellini assisted in the de¬ 
fense of the Castle of St. Angelo, and claimed to have killed 
Bourbon and wounded the Prince of Orange. At the in¬ 
stigation of Pier Luigi Farnese, bastard of Paul III., he 
was imprisoned in the Castle of St. Angelo, Oct., 1538. 
The account of his escape, Dec., 1539, is the greatest mar¬ 
vel of his marvelous autobiography. From 1540-44 he 
sojourned in France at the court of Francis I. He had 
his atelier in the Petit Nesle. (See Petit Nesle.) At this 
time his first attempts at sculpture were made, the chief 
being the Nymph of Fontainebleau. From 1544 to his 


Cellini 

death in 1571 he served Cosimo I. and the Medici family 
in Florence. His story of the casting of the Perseus of 
the Loggia dei Lanzi at this time has played a great rflle 
in literature. His autobiography, one of the most famous 
of Italian classics, circulated in MS. until it was printed 
in 1730. It was translated into German by Goethe. The 
latest English translation is by J. A. Symonds. 

Celman, Miguel Juarez. See Juarez Celman. 
Celsius (sel'si-us or sel'shius), Anders. Born 
at Upsala, Sweden, Nov. 27, 1701: died at Up- 
sala, April 25, 1744. A Swedish astronomer, 
nephew of Olaf Celsius, professor of astronomy 
at Upsala. He introduced, about 1742, the 
centigrade or Celsius thermometer. 

Celsius, Olaf. Bom July 19, 1670: died at 
Upsala, Sweden, June 24, 1756. A Swedish 
botanist, uncle of Anders Celsius. He was pro¬ 
fessor of theology and Oriental language in the University 
of Upsala, and rendered himself famous by his researches 
in regard to the plants mentioned in the Scriptures, He 
was the instructor and patron of Linnseus. 

Celsius, Olaf. Born at Upsala, Sweden, Dee. 
15, 1716: died at Lund, Sweden, Feb. 15, 1794. 
A Swedish historian, son of Olaf Celsius (1670- 
ll56). He became professor of history in the University 
of Upsala in 1747, and bishop of Lund in 1777. He wrote 
a history of Gustavus I. (174&-53), and a history of Eric 
XIV. (1774). He was ennobled in 1756. 

Celsus (sel'sus). Lived in the 2d (?) century 
A. D. A Platonist philosopher. He was the 
author of a famous treatise against Christianity, ’AAijeJ)? 
A6yo5 (" True Discourse ’’), the substance of which is pre¬ 
served in the “Contra Celsum " by Origen. 

Celsus, Aulus (or Aurelius) Cornelius. Lived 
in the first half of the 1st century a. d. A 
Roman writer, author of a comprehensive en¬ 
cyclopedia treating of farming, medicine, mil¬ 
itary art, oratory, jurisprudence, and philos- 
ophy. “Of this only the eight books de medicina have 
come down to us, being b. 6-13 of the complete work, the 
only one of this kind in the good age of Roman literature. 
In those Celsus gives an account of the whole medical 
system of the time, writing as a layman and following 
chiefly Hippokrates and Asklepiades, with sound judg¬ 
ment and in simple, pure diction. The parts dealing with 
surgery are especially valuable; next to these the diag¬ 
nosis of internal maladies." Teufel and Schwabe, Hist, of 
Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), II. 22. 

Celsus, or CellacR (kel'laeh). Saint. Born 
1079; died at Ardpatrick, Munster, Ireland, 
April 1, 1129. An Irish ecclesiastic, archbishop 
of Armagh after 1104. 

Celtiberi. See Celtiberia. 

Celtiberia (sel-ti-be'ri-a). [From the Celtiberi. 
See the def.] In ancient geography, a region 
in Spain corresponding to the modem south¬ 
western Aragon and the greater part of Soria, 
Cuenca, and Burgos: in an extended application 
nearly identical with Hispania Citerior. TheCel- 
tiberi (Celtlberians) were thought to be a mixture of the 
indigenous Iberians and invading Celts from Gaul (whence 
their name). They offered a vigorous resistance to Home, 
and were finally subdued after 72 b. c. Among their chief 
towns were Numantia and Segobriga. 

Celtica (sel'ti-ka). The central division of 
Transalpine Gaui, according to the threefold 
division of the Gauls by Julius Ctesar (Gauls 
or Celts, Aquitanians, Belgians), it coincided 
with the province of Lugdunensis, except that it ex¬ 
tended southwestward to the Garonne. 

Celts, or Kelts (selts, kelts). [L. Celtse, from 
Gr. KiXrai, a name at first vaguely applied to a 
'Western people, afterward the regular desig¬ 
nation of the Celtic race. Origin unknown.] 
The peoples which speak languages akin to 
those of Wales, Ireland, the Highlands of Scot¬ 
land, and Brittany, and constitute a branch or 
principal division of the Indo-European fami¬ 
lies. Formerly these peoples occupied, partly or wholly, 
Frauce, Spain, northern Italy, the western parts of Ger¬ 
many, and the British islands. Of the remaining Celtic 
languages and peoples there are two chief divisions, viz., 
the Gadhelic, comprising the Highlanders of Scotland, 
the Irish, and the Manx, and the Cymric, comprising the 
Welsh and Bretons; the Cornish, of Cornwall, related to 
the latter, is only recently extinct. 

Amalgamation of race has since been effected to a cer¬ 
tain extent; but still in many parts of Wales, Scotland, 
and Ireland the mass of the population is mainly or en¬ 
tirely Celtic. Four Celtic dialects — the Manx, the Gaelic, 
the Erse, and the Welsh— are spoken in our country ; and 
the pure Celtic type survives alike in the Bretons, the 
Welsh, the native Irish, the people of the Isle of Man, 
and the Scottish Highlanders, of whom the two former 
represent the Cimbric, and the three latter the non-Cim- 
bric branch of the nation. MawUnson, Herod., III. 186. 

The Celts appear to have crossed to Britain from Belglc 
Gaul In the neolithic age a race indistinguishable from 
that of the British round barrows occupied Belgium. 

Taylor, Aryans, p. 81. 

Cemetery Kidge. A low ridge near Gettys- 
bm'g, celebrated in the battle of that name. 
Gempoala (tham-po-a'la). An ancient town of 
the Totonac Indians of Mexico, not far from 
the present site of "Vera Cmz, and a little back 
from the coast, it is described as a city of 23.000 in¬ 
habitants, with many palaces and temples; but these ac- 


229 

counts are probably exaggerated. In 1519 the Cempoalans 
gave Cortes a friendly reception, and some of them chiefs 
marched with him to Mexico. The Inhabitants were re¬ 
moved to a mission village near Jalapa about 1600, and 
the original site of Cempoala is now uncertain, though 
there is a viUage with the same name. Also written Cem- 
poalla, Cempoal, Cempohual, or ZumpuaZ. 

Oenci (chen'che), Beatrice, Bom at Rome, 
Feb. 12,1577; executed at Rome, Sept. 11,1599. 
The daughter of Francesco Cenci, a Roman 
nobleman, and Ersilia Santa-Croee. Her father, 
a dissipated and passionate man, treated his family with 
such severity that his second wife Lucrezia Petroni, his 
eldest son Giacomo, Beatrice, and the two younger sons 
Bernardo and Paolo, procured his murder at the palace 
of Petrella in the kingdom of Naples, Sept. 9, 1598. For 
this crime Lucrezia, Giacomo, and Beatrice were hanged 
at Rome, Sept. 11,1599, and Bernardo was condemned to 
the galleys for life, being, however, pardoned March 20, 
1606. Paolo died shortly after the murder. At the trial 
Beatrice’s counsel, in order to justify the murder, accused 
Francesco, apparently without foundatiou, of having at¬ 
tempted the commission of incest upon his client, which 
has placed her in the light of a martyr. Her tragic end 
and her patrician birth have made her a favorite theme 
in poetry and art. She has been made the subject of a 
tragedy by SheUey, “ The Cenci ’’ (1819), and of a painting 
by Guido Reni, iu the Barberini palace, Rome. 

Oeneda. See Vittorio. 

Oenimagni (sen-i-mag'ni). [L. (Ceesar).] A 
Celtic people located by Csesar in the eastern 
coast region of Britain, north of the Thames. 
Oenis, Mont. See Mont Cents. 

Cenomani (seu-o-ma'ni). [L. (Ctesar) Ceno- 
mani, Gr. (Polybius) 'K.evoixavoi.'] A Celtic peo¬ 
ple, a part of the army of Bellovesus, who with 
his sanction crossed the Alps under a legendary 
leader, Etitovius, and settled north of the Po 
about Brescia and Verona according to the de¬ 
tailed account of Livy . They were a branch of the 
Anlerci. Their original seat in Gaul, where they are 
called Aulerci Cenomani, was on the Sarthe near Le 
Mans. The Aulerci were included among the tribes con¬ 
stituting the Armorici. 

Centaur. See Centaurus. 

Centaurus (sen-ta'rus). [L., ‘the Centaur.’] 
An ancient southern constellation, situated be¬ 
tween Argo and Scorpio, pictured to represent 
a centaur holding a Bacchic wand, its brightest 
star, a Centauri, is the third brightest in the heavens, 
being a quarter of a magnitude brighter than jVroturus. 
It is of a reddish color. Its second star, a white star, 
is about as bright as Betelgeuze, and is reckoned the 
eleventh in the heavens in order of brightness. The two 
stars are situated near each other on the parallel of 60° 
south, a little east of the Southern Cross. Centaurus has, 
besides, two stars of the second magnitude and seven of 
the third, and is a splendid constellation. 

Centla (sant'la). An ancient town situated 
near the present Frontera, in Tabasco, south¬ 
ern Mexico : scene of the first victory of Cortes, 
1519. 

Centlivre (sent-liv'er or sent-le'ver), Susan¬ 
nah. Born in Leland (?), of English parents, 
about 1667: died at London, Dec. 1, 1723. An 
English actress and dramatist, she is said to have 
been the daughter of a Mr. Freeman, of Lincolnshire, 
who removed to Ireland shortly before her birth. About 
1706 she married Joseph Centlivre, chief cook to Queen 
Anne and George I. Among her numerous plays are 
“The Platonic Lady” (acted 1706), “The Busybody” 
(acted 1709), “A Gotham Election” (published 1715: 2d 
ed., 1737, entitled “Humours of Elections”), “A Bold 
Stroke lor a Wife" (acted 1718). 

Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles (son no-vel' no- 
v'eF). [F., ‘ one hundred new tales.’] An old 
French collection of tales, first printed in foho, 
by Verard, without date, from a manuscript of 
the year 1456. Dunlop. 

The Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles are to all intents and 
purposes prose fabliaux. They have the full licence of 
that class of composition, its sparkling fun, its truth to 
the conditions of ordinary human life. Many of them are 
taken from the work of the Italian novelists, but all are 
handled in a thoroughly original manner. The style is 
perhaps the best of all the late mediseval prose works, 
being clear, precise, and definite without the least ap¬ 
pearance of baldness or dryness. 

• Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 148. 

Cento (chen'to). A town in the province of 
Ferrara, Italy, situated near the Reno 17 miles 
north of Bologna. Population, 5,000. 
Centoat/l (then-to-atP). In Mexican (Nahuatl) 
mythology, the goddess (according to some au¬ 
thorities a god) of maize, and consequently of 
agriculture. Her principal feast was in the fourth 
Mexican month (April-May), and she was also honored in 
the eleventh month (Sept.). She was one of the patrons 
of childbirth. The offerings made to her were generally 
grain and fruits. Some authorities identify this goddess 
with Cihuatooatl, Tiazoltcotl, etc. Also written CintcoU, 
Centeutl, Tzinteutl. 

Centones Homerici (sen-to'nez ho-mer'i-si). 
See the extract. 

Even the life of Christ was put together in Homeric 
hexameters, called Centones Homerici, which were at¬ 
tributed to the Empress Eudocia, and thought worthy of 
being printed by Aldus (1601), and Stephens (1568), but 
apparently as Christian literature. 

Mahaffy. Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 153. 


Cephalus 

Cento No'V'elle Antiche (chen'to no-vel'le an- 
te'ke). [It., ‘ one hundred old tales.’] A col¬ 
lection of tales from ancient and medieval 
history, the romances of chivalry, and the fabli¬ 
aux of the trouvm’es, made in Italy about the 
end of the 13th century. 

Central Africa, British. The British sphere 
of influence north of the Zambesi. The total 
area is about 500,000 square miles; the total 
native population, about 3,000,000. 

Central America. A name applied collectively 
to the five republics of Guatemala, Hondu¬ 
ras, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica. 
Central India Agency. The ofiicial name for 
a collection of native states in India, under the 
control of Great Britain, situated between 
Rajputana and the Northwestern Provinces on 
the north, and the Central Provinces on the 
south. Chief states, Gwalior, Indur, Bhopal, 
Rewa. Area, 77,808 square miles. Population 
(1891), 10,318,812. 

Centralists (sen'tral-ists). [Sp. Centralistas.^ 
A political party in Mexico which began iu 
1823, was reorganized in 1837, and has ever 
since been prominent. The Centralists favor a 
single centralized republican government, and are op¬ 
posed by the Federalists, who desire autonomy of the 
states. The struggles for ascendancy of these two parties 
have caused most of the civil wars which have desolated 
Mexico. Temporarily each of the parties or branches of 
them have been known by other names. Santa Anna 
was long the leading spirit of the Centralists. Centralist 
and Federalist parties have been prominent in the affairs 
of other Spanish-American countries, notably Argentina, 
A'^enezuela, and Central America, but they are commonly 
distinguished by other names. 

Central Park. The principal park in New 
'York, extending from 59th street to 110th street, 
and from Fifth avenue to Eighth avenue, it was 
designed by Olmsted and Vaux, and contains, besides nu¬ 
merous drives, the MaU, the Croton Reservoirs, Cleopatra’s 
Needle (the Obelisk), the Metropolitan Art Museum, etc. 
Length, 2^ miles. Area, 840 acres. 

Central PrO’Vinces. A chief-commissionership 
of British India, lat. 18°-24° N., long. 77°-84° E. 
It contains four divisions : Nagpur, Jabalpur, Nerbudda, 
and Chatisgarh. Its chief town is Nagpur. Area, 86,501 
square miles. Population (1891), 10,784,294. Connected 
with the Central Provinces are 15 vassal states: Bastar, 
Bamra, Patna, etc. Area, 29,435 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,160,611. 

Centuripe (ehen-to're-pe), or Centorbi (ehen- 
tor'be). A town in the province of Catania, 
Sicily, 20 miles northwest of Catania: the an¬ 
cient Centm’ipee. it has Roman antiquities. It was 
destroyed by the emperor Frederick II. in 1233. Popu¬ 
lation, 8,000. 

Century White. A nickname given to John 
White (1590-1645), from his work ‘‘First 
Century of Scandalous Malignant Priests, 
etc.” 

Cenii (sa-no'). The name given about 1515 to 
a region on the northern coast of South Amer¬ 
ica, about midway between Darien and Carta¬ 
gena. Enciso, sent from Darien to conquer it (1515), 
tried to treat with the Indians, but afterward ravaged 
their country. A second expedition, sent soon after, under 
Becerra, was entirely destroyed by the natives. 

Ceos (se'os), or Kea (ka'a). [Gr. or K/a.] 
An island of the Cyclades, situated in the 
Aegean Sea 13 miles southeast of Attica: the 
modem Zea, or Tzia. It formerly contained 
four cities, and was the birthplace of Simon, 
ides and Baeehylides. It belongs to Greece. 
Ceos, The capital of the island of Ceos. 
Cenwalh (kan'walch). Lived about 643-672. 
Son of Cynegils, whom he succeeded as king of 
the West Saxons in 643. 

Cepeda (tha-pa'ina), Diego. Born at Torde- 
sillas about 1495: died at Valladolid, 1549 or 
1550. A Spanish judge. Hewasoldor of the Canary 
Islands, and subsequently one of the royal audience which 
accompanied the viceroy Blasco Nunez Vela to Peru 
(1544). There he led the judges in their opposition to 
Vela, imprisoned him, joined Gonzalo Pizarro, and took 
part in the battle of Anaquito, where the viceroy was killed 
(Jan. 18, 1546). Foreseeing Pizarro’s defeat, he deserted 
him on the battle-field of Sacsahuana (AprU 8, 1648), was 
sent to be tried in Spain, and, it is said, poisoned himself 
in prison. 

Cephalonia (sef-a-ld'ni-a), ancient Cephalle- 
nia (sef-a-le'ni-a), modern Gr. Kephallenia. 
[(Jr. Ks^aX/i.r/VLa or KefaXyvia.'] One of the Ionian 
Islands, west of Greece, forming a nomarchy of 
Greece, its surface is mountainous. Its capital is Ai-- 
gostoli. The island was called by Homer Same or Samos. 
It became subject to Rome in 189 b. c., and later came 
under Byzantine, Venetian, and Turkish rule, and a Brit¬ 
ish protectorate. Area, 265 siiuare miles. Length, 30 
miles. Population (1896), 70,077. 

Cephalus (sef'a-lus). [Gr. Ke^iaAof.] In Greek 
mythology, the son of Deion and Diomede, and 
the husband of Procris or Procne whom he ac¬ 
cidentally slew while hunting. 


Cephas 

Cephas (se'fas). [Aram., ‘ a rock’; Gr. 

A surname given by Christ to Simon: rendered 
in Greek ner/oof (‘ a rock’), in Latin Petrws, and 
in English Peter. 

Cepheus (se'fus). [Gr. 1, A king of 

Ethiopia, son of Belus, husband of Cassiopeia, 
and father of Andromeda.—2. One of the Ar¬ 
gonauts. 

Cepheus. One of the ancient northern constel¬ 
lations, preceding Cassiopeia, it is figured to rep¬ 
resent the Ethiopian king Cepheus wearing a tiara and 
having his arms somewhat extended. Its brightest stars 
are of the third magnitude. 

Cephissus (se-lis'us). [Gr. 'Kf/^iaaoc.'] In an¬ 
cient geography: (a) A river in Phocis and 
Boeotia, Greece, flowing into Lake Copais (To- 
polias). {b) A river in Attica^ Greece, flowing 
through the plain of Athens into the Saronic 
Gulf, (c) A river of Attica, Greece, flowing 
through the plain of Eleusis into the Gulf of 
Eleusis. 

Ceracchi (cha-rak'ke), Giuseppe. Born in Cor¬ 
sica about 1760: executed at Paris, Jan. 30 (?), 
1801. An Italian sculptor, conspirator against 
the life of Napoleon 1800. 

Ceram (se-ram'; Pg. pron. se-rah'), or Zeram, 
or Serang, or Ceiram (Pg. pron. sa-rah'). 
An island of the Moluccas, East Indies, lat. 3°- 
3° 30' S., long. 128°—131° E. its inhabitants are 
Malays and Alfuras. It is under Dutch sovereignty. 
Area, 6,605 square miles. Population, about 100,000. 

Ceramicus (ser-a-mi'kus). [Gr. Kepa/ueiKd^.] 
A large area on the northwest side of ancient 
Athens: so named from the early gathering in 
it of the potters, who still affect it, attracted 
by the presence of water and excellent clay. 
It was divided into two parts; the Inner Ceramicus, within 
the walls, traversed by the Dromos street from the Dipylon 
Gate, and Including the Agora; and the Outer Ceramicus, 
continuing the first division outside of the walls. The 
Outer Ceramicus became a favorite place of burial for the 
Athenians, and here were interred those honored with a 
public funeral. The tombs were ranged beside and near 
the various roads which radiated from the Dipylon Gate. 
Little trace of them remains, except of the unique group 
upon and near the inception of the Sacred Way to Eleusis: 
a group which was preserved by being buried in 86 B. 0. 
in the siege-agger of Sulla, and contains historical and 
plastic memorials of very high value, among them the 
sculptured monument of Dexileos, who fell before Corinth 
in 393 B. C., and tombs of Euphrosyne, Hegeso, Aristion, 
Demetria, and Pamphile. 

Oeraunian Mountains(se-ra 'ni-an moun 'tanz). 
[Gr. TO Kepavvia opr;, L. Ceraunii montes.'] Iii 
ancient geography: (a) a range of mountains 
in the eastern part of the Caucasus system: 
exact position undetermined, (b) A chain of 
mountains in northwestern Epirus, terminating 
in the promontory Acroceraunia (which see). 
Cerberus (s6r'be-rus). [Gr. KepBspog.l In 
Greek mythology, the watch-dog at the entrance 
to the infernal regions, offspring of Typhaon 
and Echidna: usually represented with three 
heads, a serpent’s tail, and a mane of serpents’ 
heads. 

Gercinitis (ser-si-ni'tis). [Gr. KepKmng 
In ancient geography, the lake or enlargement 
of the river Strymon (in Macedonia), near its 
mouth: the modern Takinos. 

Cercops (sfer'kops). [Gr. K^pxwi//.] 1. Am an¬ 
cient Greek Orphic poet, said to have been the 
author of a poem, “The Descent into Hades,” 
also attributed to Prodicus of Samos and others. 
— 2. A Greek poet of Miletus, a contemporary 
of Hesi od. To him a poem on the war of .Sgimius, king 
of the Dorians, against the lapithaj (also attributed to 
Hesiod), is by some assigned. 

Cerda (ther'da), TomAs Antonio Manrique 

de la, Count of Paredes and Marquis of La 
Laguna. Born about 1620: died 1688. A Span¬ 
ish administrator. He was a member of the royal 
council, and from 1680 to 1686 viceroy of New Spain (Mex¬ 
ico). During his term the bucaneers sacked Vera Cruz 
(May, 1683), and committed other rav.ages. 

Cerda Sandoval Silva y Mendoza, Caspar 

de la. Born about 1630: died 1697. A Span¬ 
ish administrator, in 1688 he was created count of 
Galve and made viceroy of Mexico, holding the office from 
Nov., 1688, to July, 1695. He sent expeditions against the 
French of Santo Domingo and Louisiana, 1690-91, and in 
1694 Pensacola, Florida, was founded by his orders. He 
returned to Spain in May, 1696. 

Cerdagne (ser-dany'), Sp. La Cerdana (ther- 
dan'ya). An ancient countship on both sides 
of the eastern Pyrenees. Part of it is now in the 
department of Pyrdndes-Orientales in France, and part is 
in Spain. It followed in the later middle ages the for¬ 
tunes of Catalonia, and then of Aragon. It was released 
from homage to France in 1268, was acquired by France 
in 1462, and was restored to Aragon in 1493. The part to 
the north of the Pyrenees was ceded to France in 1669. 
Cerdic (ker'dik). Died 534. A Saxon ealdor- 
man who foimded a settlement on the coast 
of Hamiishire, England, in 495 A. D., assumed 


230 

the title of King of the West Saxons in 519, 
and became ancestor of the English royal line. 
He defeated the Britons at Charford in 619; was himself 
defeated at Mount Badon, or Badbury, in Dorsetshire, in 
620; and conquered the Isle of Wight in 530. 

Cerdicsford (ker'diks-ford). The scene of the 
victory of Cerdic and Cymric over the Britons 
in 519: usually identified with Charford (which 
see). 

Cerdo (s6r'do). Born in Syria: lived about 
137 A. D. A Gnostic teacher, founder of a sect 
named from him Cerdonians (which see). 

Cerdonians (s6r-do'ni-anz). A Gnostic sect 
of the 2d century, named from its founder 
Cerdo. They held that there were two first causes, one 
good (the unknown father of Jesus Christ) and one evil 
(the Creator revealed in the law and the prophets), and 
that one was not subject or inferior to the other. 

Ceres (se'rez). 1. In old Italian mythology, 
the goddess of grain and harvest, later identi¬ 
fied by the Romans with the Greek Demeter. 
See Bemeter .— 2. An asteroid (No. 1) discov¬ 
ered by Piazzi at Palermo Jan. 1, 1801. 

Ceres. An antique statue in black and white 
marble, in the Glyptothek at Munich. The head, 
arms, and feet are white ; the very thin draperies are in 
polished black mai’ble. 

Ceret (sa-ra'). A town in the department of 
Pyrendes-Orientales, Prance, situated on the 
Tech 17 miles southwest of Perpignan, it was 
the scene of a Spanish victory over the French April 20, 

1793, and of a French victory over the Spanish April 30, 

1794. Population (1891), commune, 3,828. 

Ceridwen. In Welsh fairy lore, a deity, de¬ 
graded into a sorceress, who presides over a 
mystical caldron, and has a fight in which 
she and her foe assume different shapes at 
pleasure. 

Cerignola (cha-ren-yo'la). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Poggia, Italy, in lat. 41° 16' N., long. 
15° 53' E. Here, April 28,1503, the Spanish army (about 
6,300) under Gonsalvo de Cordova defeated the French 
(6,000) under the Due de Nemours. Loss of French, 3,000- 
4,000. Population, 22,000. 

Cerigo (cher-e'go), modern Gr. Kytherion. 
One of the Ionian islands, situated 8-10 miles 
south of Laconia, Greece: the ancient Cythera. 
It contained a shrine of Aphrodite. Area, 107 
square miles. 

Cerimon (ser'i-mon). A physician of Ephesus 
who saves the life of Thaisa, in Shakspere’s 
“ Pericles.” 

Cerinthians (sf-rin'thi-anz). A sect of early 
heretics, follovvers of Cerinthus. 

Cerinthus (se-rin'thus). Born in Egypt: lived 
probably in the latter part of the 1st century 
A. D. A Gnostic teacher, founder of the hereti¬ 
cal sect of the Cerinthians or Merinthians. 

Cerinthus was the first, of whose tenets we have any 
distinct statement, who, admitting the truth of Chris¬ 
tianity, attempted to incorporate with it foreign and Ori¬ 
ental tenets. Cerinthus was of Jewish descent, and edu¬ 
cated in the Judeeo-Platonic school of Alexandria. His 
system was a singular and apparently incongruous fusion 
of Jewish, Christian, and Oriental notions. He did not, 
like Simon or Menander, invest himself in a sacred and 
mysterious character, though he pretended to angelic 
revelations. Like all the Orientals, his imagination was 
haunted with the notion of the malignity of matter; and 
his object seems to have been to keep both the primal 
Being and the Christ uninfected with its contagion. The 
Creator of the material world, therefore, was a secondary 
being,— an angel or angels; as Cerinthus seems to have 
adhered to the Jewish, and did not adopt the Oriental 
language. Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 59. 

Consoles (sa-re-zol'). It. Ceresole (cher-e-z6'- 
le). A village in Piedmont, Italy, 13 miles 
northwest of Alba. Here, April 14, 1644, the French 
under the Due d’Enghien defeated the Imperialists and 
Spaniards under the Marquis of Guasto. Loss of the Im¬ 
perialist army, about 12,000. 

Cerna (ther'na), Vicente. A Guatemalan gen¬ 
eral. He was elected president of Guatemala, assuming 
the office May 24, 1866 ; was reelected in 1869, and held 
the office until June 29, 1871, when he was defeated and 
overthrown by Barrios. 

Cerne (ser'ne). In ancient geography, an isl¬ 
and west of Africa, discovered and colonized 
by the Carthaginian Hanno: perhaps the mod¬ 
em Arguin. 

Cerqueira e Silva, Ignacio Accioli de. See 

Accioli. 

Cerro de Pasco (ther'ro da pas'ko), or Pasco. 
The capital of the department of Jtmin, Peru, 
in lat. 10° 55' S., long. 76° W.: 14,280 feet 
above the sea. It owes its existence to the celebrated 
silver-mines of the vicinity, long among the most produc¬ 
tive in the world, and still very rich. Population (1889), 
about 14,000. 

Cerro Gordo (ser'ro gor'do; Sp. pron. ther'ro 
gor'dd). [Sp., ‘big mountain.’] A pass by 
the side of the Rio del Plan, between Vera Cmz 
and Jalapa, state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, through 
which passes the principal road from the coast 


Gesnola 

to Mexico by Jalapa. The pass was carried by 
the American forces, after a severe battle, April 
17-18, 1847. 

Cerro Largo (ther'ro lar'go). [Sp., ‘ wide moun¬ 
tain.’] A department in northeastern Uruguay. 
Capital, Melo. Area, 5,840 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), about 28,000. 

Certaldo (eher-tal'do). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Florence, Italy, 17 miles southwest of 
Florence. It is the place of the birth and 
death of Boccaccio. 

Certosa (eher-to'sa). [It.,‘Carthusian Monas¬ 
tery.’] A former Carthusian monastery at 
Pavia, Italy, one of the largest and most splen¬ 
did existing. The church, founded in 1396, contains 
the tomb of Gian Galeazzo Visconti 

Cervantes Saavedra (s6r-van'tez; Sp. pron. 
ther-van'tes sa-a-va'dra), Miguel de. Born at 
Alcala de Henares, about 20 miles from Madrid, 
Oet.9(?), 1547: died at Madrid, April 23,1616. A 
celebrated Spanish poet and novelist. His pa¬ 
rents were poor, but of a noble family. It is conjectured 
that he was educated at Alcalfi and at the University of 
Salamanca: little is known of his early years, however, ex¬ 
cept that he wrote verses when very young. In 1670 he 
served as chamberlain in the household of Monsiem Aqua- 
viva (who was afterward cardinal) in Home. He soon left 
Rome and volunteered as a common soldier in the e^e- 
dition commanded by Don John of Austria and organized 
by the Pope and the state of Venice against the Turks. 
In 1571 he was severely wounded at the battle of Lepanto, 
losing the use of his left hand and arm for life. He was 
honorably discharged in 1575. He was captured in re¬ 
turning to Spain and passed five years in slavery in Algiers, 
but was finally ransomed by his family and by “religious 
charity ” in 1580. Being depressed by adversity and with¬ 
out means or friends, he reenlisted and served in Portugal 
and the Azores. In 1584 he had returned and was mar¬ 
ried. After this he lived much at Madrid, where he began 
to earn his living by authorship, at first by writing plays. 
In 1688 he went to Seville, where he lived, with some inter¬ 
ruptions, until about 1598. Here he was extremely poor, 
and was even imprisoned as being indebted to the govern¬ 
ment. After this there is a tradition that he was sent by 
the grand prior of the Order of St. John in La Mancha to 
collect rents due the monastery in Argamasilla. The debt¬ 
ors persecuted and imprisoned him, and it is said that 
here, in indignation and in prison, he began to write “ Don 
Quixote.” In 1603 he went to Valladolid, where he lived 
poorly as a sort of general agent and amanuensis. Here 
he prepared the first part of “ Don Quixote” for the press, 
and printed it at Madrid in 1606; here he returned in 
1606. In 1615 he published the second part of “Don 
Quixote.” There was then a difference between the Eng¬ 
lish calendar and the Spanish of ten days ; hence he did 
not, as has been asserted, die on the same day with Shak- 
spere (though on the same date). His chief work is “ Don 
Quixote” (1605 and 1615). Among his other works are 
“Galatea, an Eclogue” (1584), “ Novelas Exemplares” 
(“ Twelve Instructive or Moral Tales," 1613), and “ Viage 
delParnaso” (“Journey to Parnassus,” 1614). “Persiles 
and Siglsmunda, a Northern Romance,” was published 
by his widow in 1617. He wrote “ twenty or thirty plays " 
according to his own account, some of which are pre¬ 
served ; but his genius did not lie in that direction. See 
Don Quixote. 

Cervera Y Topete (thar-va'ra e to-pa'ta), 
Pascual, Count de Jerez and Marquis de 
Santa Ava. Born about 1833, in the province 
of Cadiz. A Spanish vice-admiral. He entered 
the naval academy at San Fernando in 1851, and served in 
Morocco, and in the Cuban rebellion 1868-78. He was re¬ 
called from Cuba to hold the office of minister of marine. 
On the outbreak of the war with the United Stateshe sailed 
from the Cape Verde Islands with four cruisers and three 
torpedo-boat destroyers April 29,1898, entered the harbor 
of Santiago de Cuba May 19, and lost his entire fleet off 
that port July 3, in an attempt to force his way through 
Admiral Sampson's blockading squadron. 

Cervin, Mont. See Matterhorn. 

Cesari (cha'sa-re), Antonio. Bom at Verona, 
Italy, Jan. 16, 1760: died at Ravenna, Italy, 
Oct. 1, 1828. An Italian philologist. He was 
the author of a new edition of “ Vocabolario della Crus- 
ca ” (1806-09), “ Bellezze di Dante ” (1824-26), translations 
of Terence (1816) and of Cicero’s Epistles (1826-31), etc. 

Cesari, Giuseppe: called II Cavaliere d’Arpi- 
no, and II Giuseppino. Born at Rome about 
1570: died at Rome about 1640. An Italian 
painter. His chief works are frescos at the 
Capitol, Rome. 

Cesarotti (che-sa-rot'te), Melchiore. Bom at 
Padua, Italy, May 15, 1'730 : died Nov. 4, 1808. 
An Italian poet and miscellaneous writer. 
His works include a translation of Ossian (1763), “ Saggio 
sulla filosofia delle lingue ” (1785), etc. 

Cesena (che-sa'na). A town in the province of 
Forli, Italy, 20 miles south of Ravenna: the an¬ 
cient Ctesena. it has a cathedral, an interesting brick 
structure of the 14th century, following the type of the 
cathedral of Florence. It contains sculptures of unusual 
excellence, of the school of Donatello, especially a St. John 
and a St. Leonard. Population, 11,000. 

Cesnola (ches-no'la), Count Luigi Palma dL 
Born at Rivarolo, near Turin, July 29,1832: died 
at New York, Nov. 20,1904. An Italian-Ameri¬ 
can archffiologist. Appointed United States consul at 
iCyprus, he undertook a series of excavations, which re¬ 
sulted in the discovei-y of a large number of antiquities. 
The collection was purchased in 1873 by the Metropolitan 


Cesnola 

Museum (New York), of which he became director in 1879. 
Author of “Cyprus : its Ancient Cities, Tombs, and Tem¬ 
ples ' (1877), and “The Metropolitan Museum of Art” 
(1882). See Cyprus. 

Cespedes (thas'pe-THas or sas'pe-THas), Carlos 
Manuel de. Born at Bayamo, April 18,1819: 
died March 22, 1874. A Cuban revolutionist. 
In 1868 he headed an armed revolt which spread until 
nearly the whole island, except the coast towns, had de¬ 
clared against the Spaniards. A congress of the revolu¬ 
tionists declared Cuba independent, and elected Cdspe- 
des president (1869). Driven at last to the mountains, 
Cdspedes was shot while resisting capture. 

Cispedes, Pablo de. Born at Cordova, Spain, 
1538; died at Cordova, July 26,1608. A Span¬ 
ish painter, poet, sculptor, and architect, noted 
as a colorist. Fragments of his poem “Arte de 
la pintura” were published in 1649. 

Cetewayo. See Cettiwayo. 

Cethegus (se-the'gus), Marcus Cornelius. 

Died 196 B. o. A Roman general. He was curule 
edile 213, pretor 211, censor 209, and consul 204. In 
the next year he commanded as proconsul in Cis^pine 
Gaul, where, with the aid of the pretor Quintiliua Varus, 
he defeated the Carthaginian general Mago, brother of 
Hannibal. 

Cetinje, or Cetigne. See Cettinje. 

Cette (set). A seaport in the department of 
H6rault, Prance, situated on a tongue of land 
between the Mediterranean and the fitang de 
Thau, in lat. 43° 25' N., long. 3° 41' E. it is an 
important commercial center. It exports wines, brandies, 
and salt. Its port was founded in the 17th century. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 36,541. 

Cettinje (chet-ten'ya), or Cetinje, or Cettigno 
^het-ten'yo), or Cetigne (che-ten'ya), or 
Cettin (tset-ten'), or Zetinje. The capital of 
Montenegro, lat. 42° 26' N., long. 18° 59' E. It 
contains the palace and some institutions. 
Population, about 2,000. 

Cettiwayo (set-i-wa'yo), or Ketshwayo (ka- 
chwa'yo). A Zulu chief, elected at Ulundi in 
1873. In 1878 he rebelled against British suzerainty. In 
the war which followed a British regiment was annihi¬ 
lated by the Zulus at Isandula, 1879 ; but General Wolse- 
ley defeated and captured Cettiwayo the same year. Until 
1882 Cettiwayo was held captive in Cape Colony. Owing 
to the efforts of a party which had formed in his favor 
among friends of the Zulus in South Africa and in Great 
Britain, he was transferred to England, where he was 
lionized. England tried to reinstate him as king of the 
Zulus, but he had lost his prestige. Beset on all sides by 
hostile chiefs, he had to seek refuge in British territory. 
More captive than free, he was kept at Ekove until 1884, 
when he died. 

CetUS (se'tus). [L.,‘whale.’] A southern con¬ 
stellation, the Whale, in advance of Orion. 
It was anciently pictured as some kind of marine animal, 
possibly a seal. 

Ceuta (su' ta; Sp. pron. tha'6-ta), Moorish 
Sebta, [From Ar. septa, seven: from its Ro¬ 
man name ad Septem Fratres.'] A fortified 
town belonging to Spain, situated on the north¬ 
ern coast of Morocco, opposite Gibraltar, in 
lat. 35° 54' N., long. 5° 17' W. it is a military and 
penal station, and is buUt on the ancient Abyla, one of the 
range “ Septem Fratres.” It was taken by Belisarlus in 
634, by the West Goths in 618, by the Arabs about 70.9, 
and from the Moors by Portugal in 1416. It passed to 
Spain in 1580. 

Cevallos (tha-val'yos), Pedro Fermin. Bom at 
Ambato about 1814. Au Ecuadorian historian. 
He is a lawyer, has held high judicial posts, and was sen¬ 
ator in 1867. His most important work is“Eesiimen de 
la historia del Ecuador,” in 5 volumes. 

Cevedale (che-ve-da'le), Monte, or Zufall 
(tso'fal), or Fiirkelen (fur'ke-len). A peak of 
the Ortler Alps, on the borders of Tyrol and 
Italy. Height, 12,378 feet. 

Cevennes (sa-ven'). A former province of 
France, in the northeastern part of Languedoc. 
Cevennes, Les. [Gr. to Kipyevov dpog (Strabo), 
L. Gehenna mans: a Celtic name.] A moun¬ 
tain-chain in southern France. The Cdvennes 
proper extend from the Canal-du-Midi northward, includ¬ 
ing the mountaius of Vivarais, or northern Cdvennes, to 
the Canal-du-Centre, department of Sadne et-Loire. They 
separate the basins of the Loire and Garonne from those 
of the Rhone and Sadne, and are continued northward by 
the mountains of Lyonnais andCharolais to the plateau of 
Langres. They are celebrated as a stronghold of the Prot¬ 
estants and Camisards. The highest peak is Mezenc (6,750 
feet). Mont Pilat, northern Cdvennes, is 4,705 feet high. 
Ceylon (se-lon' or si-ion'). [F. Oe?/Za», ancient 
Taprobane: from the Pali Silam for Sihalam, the 
land of the Sinhalas (the Aryan inhabitants of 
Ceylon).] An island in the Indian Ocean, a 
crown colony of Great Britain, south of Hindu¬ 
stan, from which it is separated by the Gulf of 
Manaar and Palk Strait, it is mountainous in the 
south, and produces coffee, cinchona bark, tea, cinna¬ 
mon, cacao, etc. It is celebrated for precious stones. 
The chief towns are Colombo, GaUe, Trincomalee, Kandy, 
and Jaffna. The leading races are Singhalese, Kandy¬ 
ans, Tamils, Moormen, and Veddahs. It is ruled by a 
governor and executive and legislative councils. In an¬ 
cient times it was governed by different native dynasties. 
The Portuguese took possession of it in the 16th century. 
It was conquered by the Dutch about 1658, and by the 


231 

British 1795-96, and was formally ceded to Great Britain 
in 1802. The last king of Kandy was deposed in 1815. 
Area, 25,333 square miles. Population (1891), 3,008,466. 
Oeyx (se'iks). [Gr.K^uf.] The son of Heospho- 
ros, or the Morning Star, and the nymph Phi- 
lonis: the husband of .Mcyone or Halkyone, 
daughter of the Thessalian HDolus. The pair 
were arrogant enough to style themselves Zeus and Hera, 
and were accordingly changed respectively by Zeus into 
birds of the same name, a diver and a kingfisher. Another 
story confused Ceyx with a king of Trachis, and dwelt on 
the tender love of the pair for each other. Ceyx is 
drowned at sea, and Alcyone finds his body oast upon 
his native shore. The gods take pity on her grief, and 
change the husband and .wife into kingfishers (alcyones), 
whose affection for each other in the pairing season was 
proverbial. {Seyffei^ Diet, of Classical Antiquities, p. 127.) 
Their story is told in Chaucer’s “ Death of Blanche.” It is 
conjectured that it was an independent production af¬ 
terward abridged and inserted as an episode in “The 
Death of Blanche.” Of the original nothing is in exis¬ 
tence. 

Chablais (sba-bla'). A former province of 
Savoy, since 1860 the arrondissement of Tho- 
non, department of Haute-Savoie, France. 
Ohablis (sha-ble'). A town in the department 
of Yonne, France, 11 miles east of Auxerre, 
noted for the wines produced in its vicinity. 
Ohabot (sha-bo'). Admiral of France. A 
tragedy by Chapman and Shirley, licensed in 
1635, printed in 1639. 

Ohabot, Francois. Bom at St.-Geniez, Avey- 
ron, France, 1759: guillotined at Paris, April 
5,1794. A French revolutionist, a member of 
the Convention in 1792. 

Ohabot, Philippe de, Comte de Charny et de 
Bnsan§ois. Bom about 1480: died June 1, 
1543. A French general, admiral of France. 
He successfully defended Marseilles against the Imperi¬ 
alists in 1524, was made prisoner at the battle of Pavia in 
1526, and on his release was appointed admiral to succeed 
Bonnivet, who was killed in the action. He was sent to 
Italy in 1529 to negotiate the ratifleation of the treaty of 
Cambrai by Charles V. In 1535 he had the chief com¬ 
mand of the war against the Duke of Savoy, in the course 
of which he conquered parts of Savoy and Piedmont, but 
incurred censure for not having properly followed up his 
victories. He was in 1541 convicted of fraud'against the 
national treasury, on charges preferred by the constable 
Montmorency, but was pardoned by the king. He is said 
to have been the first to suggest the colonization of Can¬ 
ada. Also c^ed Admiral de Brian. 

Ghabrias (ka'bri-as). [Gr. Xa/lpjof.] Killed 
near (jhios, 357 B. c. An Athenian general. 
Being in 388 sent to the assistance of Evagoras of Cyprus 
against the Persians, he landed on the way in .®gina, 
and gained by an ambuscade a decisive victory over the 
Spartan general Gorgopas, who feU in battle. In 378, in 
a campaign against Agesilaus, he acquired great celebrity 
by the adoption of a new manoeuver, which consisted in 
receiving the enemy’s attack with spears presented and 
shields resting on one knee. In 376 he gained a decisive 
naval victory over the LacedEemonians at Naxos. On the 
outbreak of the Social War, 357, he was placed in com¬ 
mand of the Athenian fleet, which cooperated with the 
army under Chares. He was killed at Hie siege of Chios 
in the same year. 

Cbabrillan (sha-bre-yon'), Comtesse de More- 
ton de (Celeste Venard), surnamed Moga- 
dor. Born at Paris, Dee. 27,1824. A French 
actress and writer of novels, operettas, vaude- 
•villes, etc. 

Ohaca (cha'ka). Canon de. A long gorge or 
valley in western New Mexico, now deserted, 
but containing large and well-preserved ancient 
ruins. The Pueblo Bonito, Pueblo del Arroyo, etc., are 
among the most interesting specimens of ancient Indian 
architecture known in the Southwest. 

Chacabuco (cha-ka-bo'ko). A pass in the trans¬ 
verse spur of the Andes, on the northern side 
of the plain of Santiago, Chile. During the war 
for independence, General San Martin’s army, which had 
marched over the Andes, found this pass strongly defended 
by the Spaniards under Maroto. It was carried by a bay¬ 
onet charge led by General O’Higgins, Feb. 12,1817, thus 
opening the way for the patriots to Santiago. 

Chacatos. See Choctaw. 

Chachapoyas (cha-eha-po'yas). 1. A region 
of ancient Peru, nearly corresponding to the 
present department of Amazonas. The inhabi¬ 
tants were noted for their warlike spirit and intelligence; 
they were conquered by the Incas after along war. Alonso 
de Alvarado was sent by Pizarro to reduce this district in 
1536, and was made governor of it. 

2. A province of Peru, in the department of 
Amazonas. Capital, Chauhapoyas. Previous to 
1832 it was much larger. Chachapoyas borders on the 
gorge of the Upper Marafion, and the surface is much 
broken. Area, about 4,300 square miles. Population, 
about 20,000. 

3. A city of northern Peru, capital of the prov¬ 
ince of the same name, in the department of 
Amazonas, and episcopal city of the diocese of 
Chachapoyas. It was founded in 1640 by Alonso de 
Alvarado, who called it Ciudad de la Frontera. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Chac-Mool,Chaak-Mool,or Chackmool (shak- 
mol'). A traditional chief or “king” of the 
Maya Indians of Yucatan. The name was given by 
Le Plongeon to a statue discovered by him in 1876 at the 


Ghagres 

ruined city of Chichen-Itza in eastern Yucatan, and sup¬ 
posed to represent this chief; but archseologists are not 
in accord as to this Identity, and the statue is of Mexican 
rather than of Yucatec type. It was appropriated by the 
Mexican government, and is now in the National Museum 
at Mexico. 

Ghaco (cha'ko), or Ghacu (cha'ko). Gran. 
[Prom the (Juichua chacu, the animals driven 
together by a cordon of hunters: in allusion to 
the numerous Indian tribes of this region.] 
A vast tract of land in South America, extend¬ 
ing from the Paraguay to the Boli-vian high¬ 
lands, between lat. 20° and 29° S. it is a low plain, 
generally open, with a few isolated hiUs, and portions are 
flooded every year; the great rivers Pilcomayo and Ber- 
mejo pass through it to the Paraguay. The Chaco region 
is divided between Argentina, Paraguay, and Bolivia; the 
greater part is very imperfectly known, and inhabited 
only by savage tribes of Indians. Since 1870 considerable 
settlements have been made in the Argentine Chaco. In 
the 17th century the name Chaco included the plains as 
far north as lat. 16° S. 

Ghacon y Gastellon (chii-kou' e kas-tel-yon'), 
Luis. Born at Havana, Cuba, about 1670: died 
there in 1716. A Cuban soldier. From 1699 untU 
his death he was governor of the Morro Castle at Havana, 
and during this time he was thrice ad interim captain- 
general of tho island (Dec., 1702, to May 13, 1706; July 8, 
1707, to Jan. 18, 1708 ; and Feb. 18, 1711, to Feb. 4, 1713). 
In 1707 he led an expedition against the English colonies 
in Carolina. 

Ghaco Stock. See Ghtaycurid Stock. 

Ghacta'ws. See Choctaws. 

Chad (chad), or Geadda (kead'da), Saint. 
Died March 2, 672. An English ecclesiastic, 
a Northumbrian by birth, educated at Lindis- 
fame under St. Aidan. He was made abbot of 
Lastingham in Deira (664), bishop of York, and later of 
Mercia. He established the latter see at Lichfield. 

Chad (chad). [¥. Tchad, G. Tschad,'] A fresh¬ 
water lake in the Sudan, central Africa, about 
lat. 12° 30'-14° 30' N. it has no outlet. Its chief 
tributary is the Shari. Length, about 140 miles. It has 
been explored by Nachtlgal, Barth, and others. Also 
written Tsad. 

Chadband (chad'band), Rev. Mr. A fat and 
hypocritical minist r, much given to platitudes, 
in Charles Dickens's “Bleak House.” He is “in 
the ministry,” but is “ attached to no particular denomi¬ 
nation.” He has “ a general appearance of having a good 
deal of train-oil in his system.” 

Chadbourne (chad'bem), Paul Ansel. Born 
at North Berwick, Maine, Oct. 21, 1823: died 
at New York, Feb. 23,1883. An American edu¬ 
cator. He was the first president of the Massachusetts 
Agricultural CoUege at Amherst in 1867; president of the 
University of Wisconsin 1867-70; president of Williams 
College 1872-81; and again president of the Agricultural 
CoUege in 1882. He wrote “Natural Theology” (1867), etc. 

Chaderton (chad'er-ton), Laurence. Born at 
Lees Hall, Oldham, Lancashire, about 1536: 
died at Cambridge, Nov. 13,1640. An English 
Puritan divine, a graduate of Christ’s College, 
Cambridge, and first master of Emmanuel Col¬ 
lege, 1584-1622. He served on the Cambridge 
committee for drawing up the authorized ver¬ 
sion of the Bible. 

Gbad’s Ford (chadz ford). See Brandywine. 
Ghsereas and Gallirrhoe (ke'rf-as and ka-Ur'- 
o-e). An old Greek romance by Chariton 
A-phrodisiensis, only a part of which is extant. 

Chariton of Aphrodisias is the feigned name of the 
erotic novelist to whom we owe the romance of Chsereas 
and Callirrhoe. He pretends to have been the secretary 
of Athenagoras, who is mentioned by Thucydides as a 
Syracusan orator, the opponent of Hermocrates; and the 
daughter of the latter is the heroine of the piece. The 
romance is less known by its merits than by the very 
elaborate commentary of which D’Orville made it the 
vehicle and excuse. 'The age of the author is not ascer¬ 
tained, but it seems to us, from internal evidence, that it 
belongs to the same school as the romance of Achilles 
Tatius, and was perhaps suggested by it. We have a re¬ 
vival in the tomb, with happier results than that of Juliet, 
and the usual intervention of robbers. 

K. 0. Miiller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 360. 

. [(Donaldson.) 

Ghseronea (ker-o-ne'a), or Ghaeroneia (ker-6- 
ne'ya). [Gr.Xaipuveiu.] In ancient geography, 
a to’TO in western Bceotia, Greece, in lat. 38° 
29' N., long. 22° 50' E. it was the birthplace of 
Plutarch. Here, 338 B. c., Philip of Macedou defeated 
the Boeotians and Athenians; and in 86 B. o. SiUla, with 
30,000-40,000 men, defeated the army of Mithridates (about 
110,000) under Archelaus. 

Chaffee (chaf'e), Adna Romanza. Born at Or¬ 
well, O., April’W, 1842. An American general. 
He entered the axmy as a private July 22,1861; served in 
the Civil and Spanish-American wars; was assigned to 
the command of the United States forces for the relief of 
the United States legation at Peking, June 24,1900, and 
entered the city Aug. 14. He was nominated major-gen¬ 
eral Feb. 5,1901, 

Ghagres (cba'gres). 1. A river in the Isthmus 
of Panama, Colombia, which fiows into the 
Caribbean Sea at the to-wn of Chagres. The 
line of the (incomplete) Panama Canal follows 
the valley of the Chagres.— 2. A seaport in 
Colombia, 12 miles southwest of Aspinwall. 


Chahta 

Chahta. See Choctaw. 

Chaille-Long (shii-ya'lon), Charles. Born at 
Princess Anne, Somerset County, Md., July 2, 
1842. An American soldier. He served as a volunteer 
in the American Civil War, attaining tlie rank of captain ; 
and in 1869 received an appointment as lieutenant-colonel 
intheEgyptian army. Hewas made chief of staff toGeneral 
Gordon in 1874, and in the same year was employed on a 
diplomatic and geographical mission to the interior of Af¬ 
rica. He I'esigned his commission in the Egyptian service 
in 1877, and in 1887 was appointed United States consul- 
general and secretary of legation in Corea. He has pub¬ 
lished “Central Africa ” (1876) and “The Three Prophets 
— Chinese Gordon, the Mahdi, and Arabi Pasha” (1884). 
Ohaimas, or Ohaymas (chPmaz). An Indian 
tribe of eastern Venezuela, between the Cu- 
man^ coast and the Orinoco. They are of the Caiib 
stock, and were formerly numerous and powerful, resisting 
the Spanish invaders with great bravery. In the 16th and 
17th centuries most of the survivors were gathered into 
mission viliages, and their descendants are now mingled 
v/ith other tribes. 

Cliaitanya (chi-tan'ya). Born at Nadiya, in 
Bengal, 1485: died 1527. The founder of a sect 
of Vaishnavas found in Bengal. His first principle 
was that all the faithful worshipers of Krishna (Vishnu) 
were to be treated as equais. Caste was to be subordi¬ 
nated to faith in Krishna. “The mercy of God,” said 
Chaitanya, "regards neither tribe nor family.” While the 
Vedic hymns and Brahmanas rely on works (karma), and 
the Upanishads on abstract meditation and divine know¬ 
ledge, as the path to blessedness, Chaitanya found it in 
intense devotion, displayed by complete union of the 
spirit with Krishna. He disappeared mysteriously in 1527, 
at the age of forty-two. His followers came to regard 
him as Krishna incarnate, and his disciples Advaita and 
Nityananda as manifestations of portions of the same 
deity. These three leaders are therefore called the three 
great lords (Prabhus). They form the triad of this phase 
of V alshnavlsm. 

Chaka (cha'ka). See Zulu. 

Ohalcedon (kal-se'don). [Gr. 'S.akKrjSav.'] In 
ancient geography, a town in Bithynia, situated 
on the Bosporus opposite Byzantium, it was 
founded by Megarian colonists about 685 B. 0. The fourth 
ecumenical council, at which Eutychianism was con¬ 
demned, was held there in 451 A. D. It was convoked liy 
the emperor Marcianus, and was attended by 630 bishops 
(mostly from the Orient), the legates of Pope Leo I., and 
the commissioners of the emperor. It assembled origi¬ 
nally at Kicaea in Sept., 451, but was on account of its 
turbulence transfefred to Chalcedon in order that the im¬ 
perial court and senate might attend in person. It con¬ 
demned the Bobber Council (Eutychian) of Ephesus (449), 
and adopted an orthodox confession of faith. 

Chalkedon was called the city of the blind, because its 
founders passed by the then unoccupied site of Byzan¬ 
tium. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 277. 

Chalchihuitlicue (chal''''che-we-tle'kwe). [‘Pet¬ 
ticoat of blue-stones.’] In Mexican (Nahuatl) 
mythology, the goddess of water, and the wife 
or companion of Tlaloc. She had many other 
names. 

Ohalcidice (kal-sid'i-se). [Gr. XalKidUrj.'] In 
ancient geography, the chief peninsula of 
Macedonia, terminating in the three smaller 
peninsulas of Pallene, Sithonia, and Acte, pro¬ 
jecting into the JEgean Sea. It was settled by 
Euboeans about the 7th century B. C. Its chief 
town was Olynthus. 

Chalcidius (kal-sid'i-us). Lived in the 6th (or 
4thi) century A. D. A Platonic philosopher, 
author of a Latin translation of and commen¬ 
tary on the first part of Plato’s “ Timfeus.” 
Cbalcis (kal'sis). [Gr. XallKif.] The chief town 
of Eubcea, Greece, situated on the Euripus 34 
miles north of Athens: the modern Egripo, or 
Negropont. it was subdued by Athens in 606 b. c., 
and was an important trading and colonizing center. 
Population (1889), commune, 15,713. 

Cbalcis had been one of the most important cities in 
Greece It was said to have been originally a colony from 
Athens (Strab. x. p 651), but shortly acquired complete 
independence. In a war which it had maintained with 
Eretria, some considerable time before this, all Greece 
had been concerned on the one side or the other (Thucy d. 
1 . 15, and infra, ch. 99). Few cities sent out so many or 
such distant colonies. The wliole peninsula situated be¬ 
tween the Thermaic and Strymonic gulfs acquired the 
name of Chalcidicd, from the number of Chalcidean set¬ 
tlements (Thucyd. passim). Seriphus, Peparethus, and 
others ol the Cyclades, were Chalcidean (Seym. Chius, 1. 
585) In Italy and Sicily, the colonies of Chalcis exceeded 
in number those ot any other state. Naxos, Leontini, 
Catana, Zancld, Rhegium, and Cuma were among them. 

Rawlinson, Herod., III. 276, note. 

Chaleo (chal'kfi). A village of Mexico, on the 
east side of Lake Chaleo, about 20 miles south¬ 
east of Mexico City. Before the Spanish conquest 
Chaleo was one of the moat important pueblos of the 
Mexican valley. 

Chalcondyles (kal-kon'di-lez), or Chalcocon- 
dyles (kal-ko-kon'di-lez), or Chalcondylas 
(kal-kon'di-las), Demetrius. Born at Athens 
about 1424 (1428 f): died at Milan, 1511. A 
Greek grammarian, teacher of Greek in Peru¬ 
gia, Rome, and elsewhere in Italy, and in Flor¬ 
ence. He wrote a Greek grammar entitled “ Erotemata ” 
(1493?), and edited Homer (1488), Isocrates (1493), and 
Suidas (1499). 


232 


Chamberlain, Joseph 


Chalcondyles, Laonicus or Nicolas. Born at Morningside, near Edinburgh, May 31,1847. A 


Athens: died about 1464. A Byzantine histo¬ 
rian, ambassador of John VII. Palteologus to 
the Sultan Murad II. during the siege of Con¬ 
stantinople in 1446. He wrote a history of the 
Byzantine empire 1297-1462 (ed. by Bekker 
1843). 


celebrated Scottish divine and author. He was 
minister at Glasgow 1815-23; professor of moral philoso¬ 
phy at St. Andrews 1823-28, and of divinity at Edinburgh 
1828-43; and leader in the secession of 1843 from the 
Church of .Scotland. He wrote “Discourses on Astron- 
omy”G817), “Political Economy” (1832), “Natural The¬ 
ology ” (1823), “ Institutes of Theology ” (1847-49), etc. 


Chaldea (kal-de'a). [In the Old Testament Chalone (cha-16'na). A tribe of North Ameri 


Kasdim, in the Assyrian inscriptions Kaldu for 
Easlidu (by the phonetic law of the change of 
a sibilant before a dental to 1). The etymol¬ 
ogy of the name is still uncertain: some sug¬ 
gest the Assyrian stem hasddu, to conquer, so 
that it would mean ‘ the country of the con- 


can Indians. They formerly resided at and near San 
Antonio and San Miguel missions, California, where they 
numbered about 2,600 in the latter part of the last century, 
but only 12 families were identified in 1889. From tliese 
and from the Rumsen were taken one half of the neophytes 
of Soledad mission, about which the Chalone had been 
settled in seven villages. See Salinan. 


querors.’] In the older inscriptions, middle Chaloner (ehal'on-er). Sir ^omas. Born at 
Babylonia, the tract south of the city of Baby- London, 1521: died there, Oct. 14, 156o. An 


English statesman and writer. He was ambassador 
to the court of the emperor Ferdinand, 1558; later to Philip 
n. at Courtray; and to Spain, 1561. He translated into 
English the homilies of St. John Chrysostom (1544), Eras¬ 
mus’s “Praise of Folie ” (1549), etc. 


Ion in the direction toward the Persian Gulf: 
other portions of the country were designated 
Akkad, Sumir, etc. Later the name Kaldu (like 
“Land of Kasdim”in Jer. xxiv. 6, Ezek. xii. 13) was ex¬ 
tended to,the whole country of Babylon!^ Lc the terrb (Jhaloner, Sir ThomaS. Born 1561: died Nov. 

me soum nj me ^ English naturalist, son of the pre¬ 

ceding. He wrote “A Short Discourse of the most rare 
Vertue of Nitre ” (1584). He opened the first alum-mines 
in England, at Belman Bank, Guisborough, about 1600. 

Chaloner, Thomas. Born at Steeple Claydon, 
Buckinghamshire, 1595: died at Middelburg, 


tory bounded on the north by Assyria, on the south by 
Syrian desert and the Persian Guif, on the east by Elam, 
and on the west by Syria It is not certain to which family 
of men the Chaldeans belonged, but some have supposed 
that they were a mixed race composed of Babylonians and 
Kassites or Cossaeans. 

Chaldean Empire. The Babylonian Empire. 

Chaleurs (sha-lorz'), or Chaleur (sha-ler'). 
Bay of. [F. chaleur, heat: named by J. Car- 
tier (1534) from its warmth.] An inlet of the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, lying between (Quebec on 
the north and New Brunswick on the south. 
Length, 90 miles. Greatest width, 20 miles. 

Chalgrove (chal'grov). A village in Oxford¬ 
shire, England, 7 miles southeast of Oxford. 
Here, June 18, 1643, Prince Rupert defeated the Parlia¬ 
mentarians. Hampden was mortally wounded. 

Chalkis. See Chalcis. 

Chalkley (ehak'li), Thomas. Bom at London, 
March 3, 1675: died in Tortola, West Indies, 
Sept. 4,1741. An itinerant preacher of the So¬ 
ciety of Friends. He visited the American colonies 
in 1698, 1700, 1710, and a few years before his death es¬ 
tablished a residence near Philadelphia. 

Chalkstone (chak'ston). Lord. A character 
in Garrick’s play “Lethe” which he himself 
made famous. 

Challcuchima (chal-ko-che'ma), or Chalicu- 
chima (cha-le-ko-che'ma). A Peruvian Indian, 
said to have been a native of Quito and uncle 
of Atahualpa. He was one of that Inca’s generals in 


Zeeland, 1661. A regicide, third son of the 
younger Sir Thomas Chaloner. He acted as one 
of the judges of Charles I., 1648, and was prominent in 
Parliament until the Restoration, when he fled to the 
Low Countries. 

Ckdlons-sur-Marne (sha-16h'sur-marn'). The 
capital of the department of Marne, Prance, 
situated on the Marne in lat. 48° 58' N., long. 
4° 21' E.: the ancient Catalaunum (whence the 
modern name) or Durocatalaunum. it is the seat 
of a bishopric. It exports champagne, and was formerly 
famous for its woolen cloth. According to tradition the 
great battle in 451, in which Aetius defeated Attila and his 
Huns, took place near Chklons : “but there is good reason 
to think that it was fought fifty miles distant from Cha- 
lons-sur-Marne, and that it would be more correctly named 
the battle of Troyes, or, to speak with complete accuracy, 
the battle of Mdry-sur-Seine ” {Hodgkin). The camp of 
Chalons was established in the neighborhood by Napoleon 
III. in 1857, and is now used for manoeuvers. The town 
was taken by the Allies in 1814 and 1815, and by the Ger¬ 
mans in 1870. The cathedral of Chalons is an interesting 
monument^ chiefly of the 13th century, with effective and 
lofty interior. ThewestfrontlBofthel7thcentury. The 
faqade of the north transept, with its sculptured and cano¬ 
pied portal, has much beauty, and the tracery and but¬ 
tresses are admirable. Population (1891), commune, 25,863. 


the war with Huascar, and ^ter Atahualpa had been im- ChalOH-SUr-Saone (sba-lon'siir-son'). A city 

hxr fho Sirxo niOT<Ho I ’lx ol I r«ii r»Viim q itroa Tr» _ 


prisoned by the Spaniards, Challcuchima was induced to 
visit him at Cajamarca. He was seized, kept a captive 
during the subsequent march of the Spaniards, and finally 
burned alive near Cuzco on the charge that he was incit¬ 
ing an Indian insurrection (Nov., 1533). 

Ckallemel-Lacour (shal-mel'la-kor'), Paul 
Amand. Born at Avranches, Prance, May 19, 
1827: died at Paris, Oct. 26, 1896. A French 


in the department of Saone-et-Loire, France, 
situated on the Saone in lat. 46° 48' N., long. 
4°52'E.: the ancient Cabillonum or Caballinum. 
It is an important commercial and manufacturing center, 
and has an ancient cathedral (of St. Vincent). It was the 
seat of important church councils in the early middle 
ages. Later it was the capital of the county of Ch&lonnais. 
Population (1891), 24,686. Also ChdXons-sur-SaOne. 


publicist and politician. He was a deputy 1872, Ohalus (sha-liis'), or Chaluz. A village in the 
senator is'TC, ambassador to England 1880-82, and miius- department of Haute-Vienne, France, 20 miles 
ter of foreign affairs 1883: was reelected senator in 1886; t • -o- v jit J i i 

and became president ol the Senate in 1893. southwest of Limoges. Richard I. of England 

Challenger Expedition. A British scientific was mortally wounded at the siege of its castle 
expedition, under the direction of Prof. Wyville iu 1199. 

Thomson, for the exploration of the deep sea, Ohalybaus (cha-le-ba'6s), Heinrich Moritz, 
undertaken on board her Majesty’s ship Chal-. Born at Pfaffroda, Saxony, July 3, 1796: died 
longer, 1872-76. at Dresden, Sept. 22, 1862. A German philo- 

Challis (chal'is), Janies. Bom at Braintree, sophieal writer, professor at Kiel (1839). 
Essex, Dee. 12, 1803: died at Cambridge, Dec. Ohalybes (kal'i-bez). [Gr. Xailn/ief.] In an 


cient history: (a) A people in Pontus, near the 
Black Sea, noted as workers in iron, (b) A 
people living near the head waters of the Eu¬ 
phrates. 


3,1882. An English astronomer and physicist, 

Plumian professor of astronomy (1836), and di¬ 
rector of the observatory (xmtil 1861) at Cam¬ 
bridge University. ^ - 

Challoner (chal'on-er), Richard. Bom at Cham (kam), pseudonym of Comte Am^dee 
Lewes, Sussex, Sept. 29,1691: died at London, de Noe (a-ma-da'de no-a'). [F. for ‘Ham.’] 

Jan. 12, 1781. An English Roman CathoUe at Pans, Jan. 26, 1819: died at Paris, 

divine, made bishop of Debra in 1740, and Sept. 5, 1879. A French caricaturist, noted 
vicar apostolic of London in 1758. He was edu- for his illustrations in “Charivari,” etc. 
cated at the English College at Douai, and was professor ChamaVl (ka-ma vi). [L. (Tacitus) Chamavi, 
of philosophy there 1713-20, and vice-president and pro- Gr. (Ptolemy) Ka^iauoh] A German tribe, ac 


fessor of divinity 1720-30, returning to London in the 
latter year. He publish ed a large number of polemical and 
theological works, including “The Rheims New Testa¬ 
ment and the Douay Bilde, with Annotations ” (1749-50). 
His version of the Douay Bible is substantially that since 
used by English-speaking Catholics. 

Chalmers (cha'merz), Alexander. Bom at 


cording to Tacitus originally in the Rhine re¬ 
gion north of the Lippe, but later further east¬ 
ward, adjoining the Bracteri. Julian, in the 4 th 
century, found them again on the lower Rhine, and drove 
them back from the western side to the territory after¬ 
ward called Hamaland. They were ultimately merged in 
the Franks. 


Aberdeen, Scotland, March 29, 1759: died at a # .4 j. a a • 

London, Dec. 10,1834. A Scottish biographer, Chamba (eham ba). A feudatory state m 
editor, and miscellaneous writer. Heisbestknown Rish India, in lat. 32 30 N., long. 76 E., 
as the editor ol the “General Biographical Dictionary” RUder the control of the Panjab government. 
(1812-14), based on the “New and General Biographical Population (1891), .124,032. 

Dictionary ” of Tooke, Nares, and Beloe. _ Chambal (chum-bul'). A river in central India 

Chalmers, George. Bom at Fochabers, Elgin- which rises in the Vindhya Mountains, and 
shire, Scotland, 1742: _ died at London, May 31, flows northeast into the Jumna below Etawah. 
1825. A British historian and antiquary, author Length, 650 miles. 

of “Caledonia” (1807-24), “Life of Mary Queen Chamberlain (cham'ber-lan), Joseph. Born 
of Scots ” (1818), and numerous other works. at London, July, 1836. An Bnglish Radical poli- 
Chalmers, Thomas. Born at East Anstruther, tician, since 1886 a leader of the Liberal Union- 
Fifeshire, Scotland, March 17, 1780: died at ists. He was mayor of Birmingham 1873-76; was returned 


Chamberlain, Joseph 

to Pi\rliament from Biriiiinprham in 1876 ; was president of 
the Board of Trade 1880-85 ; was president of the Local 
Government Board 188c. and colonial secretary 1895-1903. 

Chamberlain, Joshua Lawrence. Bom at 

Bangor, Maine, Sept. 8 , 1828. An American 
educator, soldier, and politician. He served with 
distinction in the Army of the Potomac 1862-65; was gov¬ 
ernor of Maine 1867-70 ; and president of Bowdoin Col¬ 
lege 1871-83. 

Ohamherlayne (cham'ber-lan), Edward. Born 
at Odington, Gloucestershire, Dee. 13, 1616: 
died at Chelsea, May, 1703. An English ■writer. 
He was a graduate of Oxford (B. A. 1638, M. A. 1641), 
tutor of Henry Fitzroy, illegitimate son of Charles II., 
and also to Prince George of Denmark, and one of the 
founders of the Eoyal ^ciety. He was the author of 
“Angliae Notitise, or the Present State of England” (1669, 
anonymous: the 21st ed., 1708, hears the title “ Magna; 
Brltannise notitia, or, etc.”), a handbook of English so¬ 
ciety and politics, “England’s Wants” (1667), etc. 

Ohamherlayne, John. Born about 1666: died 
1723. A younger son of Edward Chamberlayne. 
He continued his father’s -‘Magnae Britannia notitia,” 
translated Brandt’s “History of the Reformation m the 
Low Countries,” etc. 

Chamberlen (cham'ber-len), Hugh. Born at 
London about 1630: died after ISTov., 1720. An 
English physician (physician in ordinary to 
the king, 1673), celebrated as the projector of 
a financial scheme designed “to make Eng¬ 
land rich and happy,” based on the issue of a 
large quantity of bank-notes on the security of 
landed property. 

Chambers (cham'berz), Ephraim. Born at 
Kendal, England, about 1680 (?): died at Lon¬ 
don, May 15, 1740. An English ■writer, com¬ 
piler of a “ CyelopsBdia, an Universal Dictionary 
of Arts and Sciences” (1728), the first of its 
kind in English. 

Chambers, Robert, Born at Peebles, Scotland, 
July 10, 1802: died at St. Andrews, March 17, 
1871. A Scottish publisher (at Edinburgh) 
and writer. He was the author of “Illustrations of 
the Author of Waverley" (1822), “Traditions of Edin¬ 
burgh” (1823), “Walks in Edinburgh” (1825), “History of 
the RebeUion of 1745” (1828), “Biographical Dictionai’y 
of Eminent Scotsmen ” (1832-34), " Book of Days ” (1862- 
1864), “Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation" 
(1844: anonymous), etc. The last-named work, the au¬ 
thorship of which was not discovered until 1884, was an 
exposition of a theory of development, and quickly be¬ 
came famous through both the criticism and the praise 
which its heterodox views aroused. He was joint editor 
of “Chambers’s Journal,” and a member of the publishing 
firm of W. and R. Chambers. 

Chambers, Sir William. Born at Stockholm, 
1726: died at London, March 8, 1796. A British 
architect. He rebuilt Somerset House in London, 1775. 
He -wrote “ A Treatise of Civil Architecture ” (1759). 

Chambers, William. Bom at Peebles, Scot¬ 
land, April 16, 1800: died at Edinburgh, May 
20, 1883. A Scottish publisher (head of the 
firm of W. and E. Chambers) and -writer, brother 
of Eobert Chambers. He wrote “ Things as they 
are in America” (1854), “History of Peebles” (1864), etc. 
Chambersburg (cham'berz-berg). A borough, 
capital of Franklin County, Pennsylvania, 49 
miles southwest of Harrisburg, it was burned by 
the Confederates July 30, 1864. Population (1900), 8,864. 
Chambertin (shoh-ber-tan'). A vineyard in 
the commune of Ge-vrey, 8 miles south-south¬ 
west of Dijon, France. It gives its name to 
a noted red Burgundy ■wine. 

Chambery (shon-ba-re'). \lt. Ciamberi.'] The 
capital of the department of Savoie, France, in 
lat. 45° 34' N., long. 5° 53' E. it was the capital of 
the department of Mont Blanc 1792-1815, and passed with 
Savoy from Sardinia to France in 1860. Population (1891), 
commune, 20,922. 

Chambezi (cham-be'zi). A river in central 
Afriea,rising as the Chasi, and continuing (south 
and west of Lake Bangweolo) as the Luapula — 
the head waters of the Kongo. 

Cbambord (shoh-bor'). A ■village in the de¬ 
partment of Loir-et-Cher, France, 11 miles east 
of Blois. It contains a famous chateau, built by Fran- 
gols I., a large structure illustrating the application of 
Renaissance principles to a French medieval type. The 
most striking feature is the six huge cylindrical, cone- 
roofed towers, 60 feet in diameter, with decorated dor¬ 
mer-windows and high chimneys- The central tower 
contains a remarkable double spiral stair, so devised that 
two sets of persons may ascend and descend at the same 
time without meeting ; this tower is surmounted by an 
openwork lantern. The chAteau contains 440 rooms, and 
the stables can receive 1,200 horses. 

Cbambord, Comte de (Henri Charles Fer¬ 
dinand Marie Dieudonne d’Artois, Due de 

Bordeaux). Boru at Paris, Sept. 29,1820: died 
at Frohsdorf, near Vienna, Aug. 24, 1883. A 
French Legitimist prince, son of the Due de 
Berry, and grandson of Charles X., styled Due 
de Bordeaux before 1830, and sometimes called 
“ Henri V.” 

Chambre Introuvable (shon'br an-tro-va'bl). 
[F., ‘ Undiscoverable Chamber.’] A nickname 


233 

given to the French Chamber of Deputies, 
1815-16, noted for its reactionary measures. 
Chambres Ardentes (shon'br zar-dont'). [F., 

‘ Fiery Chambers. ’] Extraordinary French tri¬ 
bunals sometimes convened under the old mon¬ 
archy for the trial of eases of malversation, etc. 
Chambure (shoh-bfir'), Auguste Lepelletier 
de. Born at Vitteaux, Burgundy, France, 
March 31,1789: died at Paris, July 12,1832. A 
French ofiieer, surnamed “Le Diable” on ac¬ 
count of his audacious bravery. 

Chameleon (ka-me'le-on), The. A constella¬ 
tion invented by Bayer, situated beneath the 
feet of the Centaur. 

Chamfort (shon-for'). or Champfort, Sebas- 
tien Roch Nicolas. Bom in Auvergne, France, 
about 1741: died at Paris, April 13, 1794. A 
French httdrateur, author of “Eioge de Mo- 
liere” (1769), the plays “Le marchand de 
Smyme” (1770),“Mustapha et Zdangir” (1776), 
etc. 

Chamisso (sha-mes'so), Adelbert von. Born 
at the castle of Boncourt, in Champagne, Jan. 
30 (27?), 1781: died at Berlin, Aug. 21, 1838. 
A German author and poet. He was of an old 
French family. In 1796 his parents, who had left France 
in 1790, went to Berlin, where he became a page of the 
queen. In 1798 he entered the Prussian army, from 
which he, however, retired in 1808. In 1815 he accom¬ 
panied as naturalist the exploring expedition of Count 
Romantsoil in a journey around the world. He was subse¬ 
quently custodian of the botanical collections in Berlin. 
His most celebrated prose work, “Peter Schlemihls wun- 
derbare Gesohichte” (“The-Wonderful History of Peter 
Schlemihl”), appeared in 1814. His poetry comprises 
popular songs, ballads, and romances. In the last class 
are included the long poems “Salas y Gomez,” “Matteo 
Falcone," “Die Retraite ” (“ The Retreat ”). His collected 
works appeared first at Leipsie, 1836-49, in six volumes. 

Chamonix (sha-mo-ne'), or Chamouni (sha- 
mo-ne'), or Chamouny. Avalley in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Savoie, France, at the foot of 
Mont Blanc, watered by the Arve. it is a cele¬ 
brated resort for tourists, and the starting-point for ex¬ 
cursions to Mont Blanc, the Mer-de-Glace, Montanvert, 
Fl^gere, Martigny, etc. Its center is the village of Cha¬ 
monix. Length of valley, 12 miles. Elevation, 3,445 feet. 
It was explored by Pococke and Wyndham in 1743, and 
later by Saussure and others. 

Chamont. A rough and extremely fiery young 
soldier of fortune, the brother of Monimia, 
“the orphan,” in Otway’s tragedy of that name. 
Chamorro (cha-mor'rd), FrutO. Born in Gua¬ 
temala about 1810: died near (Jranada. March 
12, 1855. A Nicaraguan statesman. From April, 
1853, until his death he was president of Nicaragua. 
During a part of this time his rule was limited to Granada, 
where he was besieged by revolutionists. 

Champa (eham'pa). A city in Anga, the pres¬ 
ent Bhagalpur or near it. it is said to have been 
founded by Champa, a descendant of Yayati; but was 
named rather from its abundant champa or champaka 
trees {Michelia Champaka), whence it was also called 
Mdlinl, ‘garlanded,’ from its being surrounded with cham¬ 
paka trees as with a garland (maid). 

Champagne (shon-pany '), or Champaigne 
(shon-pany'), Philippe de. Born at Brussels, 
May 26, 1602 : died at Paris, Aug. 12, 1674. A 
painter of the Flemish school. His best works 
are at Paris, Vincennes, and Vienna. 
Champagne (sham-pan' ; F pron. shon-pany'). 
An ancient government of France, it was 
bounded by Belgium on the north, Lorraine on the east, 
Franche-Comte^onthe southeast. Burgundy on the south, 
and OrlSanais, He-de-France, and Picardy on the west. 
It is celebrated for its wines. Its chief city is Troyes. It 
formed the modern departments of Marne, Haute-Marne, 
Aube, Ardennes, parts of Aisne, Yonne, Seine-et-Marne, 
and Meuse. In the middle ages it was a countship and 
one of the great fiefs of France. Some of its counts were 
noted as poets. Its heiress married Philip the Fair in 
1284. It was annexed to France in 1335, and incorporated 
with France in 1361. 

Champagny (shon-pan-ye'), Franqois Joseph 
Nompere de. Bom at Vienna, Sept. 10,1804: 
died May 4, 1882. A French publicist, son of 
the first Due de Cadore. His chief work is 
“L’Histoire des Cesars” (1841-43). 
Champagny, Jean Baptiste Nompere de, first 
Due de Cadore. Born at Eoanne, Loire, France, 
Aug. 4, 1756: died at Paris, July 3, 1834. A 
French politician and diplomat. He was ambassa¬ 
dor at Vienna 1801-04, minister of the inter; ra i80M)7, 
and minister of foreign affairs 1807-11. 

Champagny, Louis Alix Nompere ae, second 
Due de Cadore. Bom Jan. 12, 1796: died at 
Boulogne, France, Jan. 27, 1870. A French 
politician, son of the first Due de Cadore. He 
was ambassador at Eome in 1861. 

Champaran (ehum-pa-mn'). A district in the 
Patna ditdsion, Behar, British India. Area, 
3,531 square miles. Population, 1,500,000. 
Champ-de-Mars (shoh'de-mars'). [F., ‘ field of 
Mars ’: L. Campus Martins.'] A large square in 
the quarter Grenelle of Paris, on the left bank 


Champollion Figeac, Jean Jacques 

of the Seine, now used for military exercises. 
It has been the scene of battles and historical episodes 
from the 9th century, and of festivals, pageants, exhlhitions 
(of 1867,1878), etc. Here occurred, July 14,1790, the “ fete 
de la fbdCi-ation ” ; July 17,1791, an attempt at insurrection 
(“massaejes du Champ-de-Mars ”); and June 8, 1794, the 
“fete a I’Etre supreme.” 

Champ de Mars. [F., ‘ field of March.’] In 
early French institutional history, an annual 
political and military assembly, held in March. 
The time of meeting was changed to May in the 8th cen¬ 
tury, and thereafter these assemblies were called “ Champs 
de Mai.” 

Champeaux (shon-p6'), Guillaume de. Latin¬ 
ized Campellensis. Born at Champeaux, 
near Melun, France, toward the end of the 11th 
century: died 1121. A noted French scholas¬ 
tic philosopher, an opponent of Abelard, who 
was his pupil. 

Champfleury (shon-fle-re'),pseudonym of Jules 
Fleury-Husson. Born at Laou, France, Sept. 
10,1821: died at Sevres, Dee. 5,1889. A French 
novelist and miscellaneous writer. His works in¬ 
clude ‘ ‘ Chien-Callou ” (1847), *' Les bourgeois de MoUn- 
chart”(1854), “Histoire de la caricature” (1865), etc. 
Champigny (shoh-pen-ye'). A village situated 
on the Marne 5 miles east-southeast of Paris. 
Here, Nov. 30 and Dec. 2, 1870, occurred battles between 
the (lermans and the French under Ducrot. Loss of the 
Germany over 6,000; of the French, 10,000 to 12,000. 
Champion (cham'pi-on). The. A journal which 
first appeared in 1739, edited by Henry Fielding 
and a man named Ealph. it is based on the model 
of the “Spectator" and “Tatler.” Two volumes of the 
paper were republished in 174L It ridiculed the Jacohite 
party. 

Champion’s Hill (cham'pi-qnz hil). Alocality 
in Hinds County, Mississippi, west of Jackson. 
Here, May 16, 1863, the Federals (S^CKX)) under Grant de¬ 
feated the Confederates (about 26,000) under Pemberton. 
Loss of Federals, 2,457; of Confederates, 4,300. Also called 
battle of Baker’s Creek. 

Champion of the Virgin. An epithet bestowed 
on St. Cyril, bishop of Alexandria (5th cen¬ 
tury), noted as an opponent of Nestorianism. 
Champlain (sham-plan'; F. pron. shoh-plah'), 
Samuel de. Born at Brouage, Saintonge, 
France, 1567: died at Quebec, Dec. 25, 1635. 
A French natdgator and explorer. He made ex¬ 
plorations in Canada and New England 1503-07, founded 
Quebec 1608, and discovered Lake CJiamplain 1609. He 
wrote “ Des sauvages ” (1603), “ V oyages ” (1613,1619,1632). 
Complete works published 1870. 

Samuel de Champlain has been fitly called the Father 
of New France. In him were embodied her religious zeal 
and romantic spirit of adventure. Before the close of his 
career, purged of heresy, she took the posture which she 
held to the day of her death—in one hand the crucifix, in 
the other the sword. His life, fuU of significance, is the 
true beginning of her eventful history. 

Parkman, Pioneers of France, p. 165. 

Champlain (sliam-plan'). Lake. [Named for 
Samuel de Champlaiu.] A lake between Ver¬ 
mont and New York, extending from Wbite- 
hall. New York, to St. John’s, Canada, its outlet 
is the Richelieu or Sorel River (into the St. La-wrence), and 
it is connected with the Hudson by a canaL It was dis¬ 
covered by Samuel de Champlain in 1609. On Oct. 11,1776, 
a British flotilla defeated the Americans under Arnold. 
Sept. 11, 1814, an American squadron consisting of 14 ves¬ 
sels of aU classes, carrying 86 guns and about 850 men, 
under the command of Captain Macdonough, defeated a 
British force consisting of 16 vessels of all classes, carry¬ 
ing 95 guns and about 1,000 men, under the command of 
Captain Downie, which supported an invasion of N ew York 
by Sir George Prevost. A precipitate retreat of the land 
force succeeded the battle. Length, about 110 miles. 
Width, in the northern pai-t, 10 to 12 miles. Elevation 
above sea-level, 101 feet. 

Champlin (champ'lin), James Tift. Born June 
9, 1811: died March 15, 1882. An American 
clergyman and teacher, president of Colby 
University (Waterville, Maine) 1857-72. 
Champmesle (shoh-ma-la'), Charles Che’vil- 
let, Sieur de. Born at Paris, 1645: died there, 
April 22, 1701. A French dramatic author and 
comedian. 

Champmesle, Marie Desmares de. Bom at 

Eouen in 1641 (1644?): died at Auteuil, May 
15,1698. A French actress, the wife of Charles 
Champmesle. 

This French lady was the original Hermione, Berenice, 
Monimia, and Ph^dre. These were written expressly for 
her by Racine, who trained her exactly as Rochester did 
Elizabeth Barry,—to some glory on the stage, and to some 
infam y off it. DoraUi Eng. Stage, I. 111. 

Champneys (ehamp'niz), William Weldon. 
Born at London, April 6, 1807: died at Lich¬ 
field, Feb. 4, 1875. An English clergyman and 
writer, a graduate of Oxford (Brasenose Col¬ 
lege), appointed dean of Lichfield Nov., 1868. 
Champollion (shammol'i-on; F. pron. shon- 
pol-yon') Figeac, Jean Jacques. Born at 
Figeac, Lot, France, Oct. 5, 1778: died at Fon¬ 
tainebleau. France, May 9, 1867. A noted 
French archeologist, brother of J. F. Champol- 


Champollion Figeac, Jean Jacques 

lion. He wrote “Antiquit^s de Grenoble" (1807), “An- 
nalesde8Lagides’'(1819), “Pal^ographie universelle, etc.” 
(1839-41), “£e palais de Fontainebleau” (1867), etc. 

Champollion, Jean Franqois. Born at Fi- 
geac, Lot, France, Dec. 23, 1790: died at Paris, 
March 4, 1832. A celebrated French Oriental¬ 
ist, the discoverer of the key to the Egyptian 
hierogljyhic inscriptions (1822). His chief works 
are ‘‘Precis du syst&mehidroglyphique”(1824), “Grammaire 
^gyptienne” (1836-^1), “Dictionnaire dgyptien ” (1841-44), 
“Monuments de I'Egypte et de la Nubie ” (1835-46). 

Champs-Elys4es (shoh'za-le-za'). [F., ‘ Elysian 
Fields.’] An avenue, and the gardens surround¬ 
ing it, in Paris, extending trom the Place de 
la Concord^ IJ miles to the Place de I’Etoile, 
celebrated as a place of public resort. It was 
acquired by the crown in 1616, and ceded to 
the city in 1828. 

Chamunda (eha-mon'da). In Hindu mythol¬ 
ogy, an emanation of the goddess Durga, said 
to have been so named by Durga on account of 
her destruction of the two demons Chanda and 
Munda. 

Chanak Kalessi (cha-nak' ka-les-se'). A town 
in Asiatic Turkey, on the Dardanelles. Pop¬ 
ulation, 6,000 (?). 

Chanakya (cha'na-kya). A celebrated Brah¬ 
man (the Machiavelli" of India) who took a 
leading part in the overthrow of the Nanda dy¬ 
nasty of Magadha, and the elevation of Chan- 
dragupta to their throne, in 315 B. C. A work upon 
morals and politics called “Chanakyasutra” is ascribed to 
him. He is the chief character in the drama “ Mudrarak- 
shasa” (which see). Other names of Chanakya are Vish- 
nugupta and Kautilya. 

Chanca (ehan'ka). Dr. (believed to have been 
Diego Alvarez Chanca). A Spanish physi¬ 
cian, native of Seville, who accompanied Co¬ 
lumbus on his second voyage in 1493. He wrote 
a letter to the cathedral chapter of Seville, giving an 
account of what he saw, and this is one of the main his¬ 
torical authorities for the voyage. Nothing is known of 
his previous or subsequent life. 

Chancas (chan'kaz). An ancient Indian nation 
of Peru, of the Quichua race, who occupied 
the valleys of the Andes between the Apuri- 
mac and the Mantaro. About the year 1400 then- 
king, Usavalca, made war on the Incas of Cuzco, but was 
defeated in two great battles near Cuzco by Pachacutec 
Yupanqui, The survivors fled eastward to the Upper 
Amazonian plains, where some of the modern tribes may 
be their descendants. A number of the Peruvian ruins 
are ascribed to the Chancas. 

Chancellor (chan'sel-or), Richard. Died Nov. 
10,1556. An English navigator. He accompanied 
Eoger Bodenham on a journey to Candia and Ohio in 1660. 
In 1553 he became captain of the Edward Bonaventure and 
pilot-general of the expedition which set out in that year 
under the command of Sir Hugh Willoughby in search of 
a northeast passage to India, Becoming separated from 
the other ships of the expedition in a gale off the Lofoden 
Islands, he pushed on alone into the White Sea, whence 
he made his way overland to Moscow. He obtained valu¬ 
able trade concessions from the Kussian court in behalf of 
the English, which led to the organization of the Muscovy 
Company on his return to England in 1664. He made a sec¬ 
ond visit to Moscow in 1666, and was shipwrecked off Pits- 
ligo, on the coast of Aberdeenshire, on the return voyage. 
A narrative of his first visit to Moscow, written by Clement 
Adams, was published in Hakluyt’s “Navigations,” and 
is the first considerable account of the Russian people in 
the English language. 

Chancellorsville (ehan'sel-qrz-vil). A post- 
office in Spottsylvania County, Va., 55 miles 
northwest of Richmond. Here, May 2-4,1863, the 
Confederates (about 66,000) under Lee defeated the Ped- 
erals (132,000) under Hooker. Loss of the Federals, 16,030; 
of the Confederates, 12,281 (including “ Stonewall ” Jack- 
son). 

Chancery Lane (chan'se-ri Ian). A street in 
London leading from Fleet street to Holborn, 
and passing by the Inns of Court. 

Chances (chan'sez), The. A comedy by John 

Fletcher, it was published in 1647, but had been played 
before 1625. The plot is from “La Seflora Cornelia,” a 
novel by Cervantes. The Duke of Buckingham produced 
an alteration of it in 1682, and Garrick brought out a’sec- 
ond alteration in 1773. In 1821 a musical drama founded 
on it, called “ Don John, or the Two Violettas,” was pro¬ 
duced. The original play had two Constantias. 

Chanda (chan'da). In Hindu mythology, a 
name of the goddess Durga, applied especially 
to her incarnation for the purpose of destroy¬ 
ing the demon Mahisha. This exploit, which is 
treated in a section of the Markandeyapurana, is particu¬ 
larly celebrated in Bengal at the Durgapuja, or festival 
held in honor of the goddess toward the close of the year 
(about Oct. tc Nov.). 

Chanda (chan'da). 1. A district in the Nagpur 
division of the Central Provinces, British India, 
lat. 20° N., long. 79°-80° E. Area, 10,785 square 
miles.—2. The capital of the Chanda district, 
in lat. 19° 57' N., long. 79° 15' E. 
Chandernagor (chan-der-na-gor'). A town and 
territory in Hindustan, situated on the Hugli 
20 miles north of Calcutta, it was a possession of 
the French, under the jurisdiction of Pondicherry; was 


234 

taken by the English in 1767, 1793, etc.; and was ceded 
finally to France in 1816. Area, 3J square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 25,396. 

Chandipatha (chan-de-pat'ha). [Skt., ‘read¬ 
ing or text regarding Chandi.’] A poem of 
seven hundred verses, forming an episode of 
the Markandeyapurana. It celebrates Durga’s 
victories over the Asuras, and is read daily in 
the temple of that goddess. 

Chandler (ohand'ler), Zachariah. Born at 
Bedford, N. H., Dee. 10,1813: died at Chicago, 
Nov. 1,1879. American politician. He was 
United States senator from Michigan 1857-75 
and 1879, and secretary of the interior 1875-77. 

Chandos (chan'dos). Sir John. Died at Mor- 
temer, France, Jan. 1, 1370. An English sol¬ 
dier. He served at the siege of Cambrai, at Crdcy, and 
at Poitiers (where he saved the life of the Black Prince); 
was appointed regent and lieutenant of the King of Eng¬ 
land in France about 1361, and constable of Guienne in 
1362; commanded the English forces at the battle of Au- 
ray (Oct. 6, 1364), and, with John of Gaunt, the English 
advance-guard at Navarette 'April 3, 1367); was made 
seneschal of Poitiers 1369; and died from the effects of a 
wound received in an engagement at Lussac, Dec. 31,1369. 

Chandra (ehan'dra). [Skt.] The moon, either 
as a planet or as a deity; hence, any eminent or 
illustrious person (the moon being regarded as 
the most beautiful of planets). 

Chandragupta (ehan-dra-gop'ta). [Skt., ‘the 
moon-protected.’] A name identified by Sir 
William Jones with the “ Sandrokottos ” or 
“ Sandrokyptos ” of the Greek historians of 
Alexander. See Sandrocottos. 

Chandrakanta (chan-dra-kan'ta). [Skt., 
‘lovely as the moon.’] A fabulous gem, the 
moon-stone, supposed to be formed from the 
congelation of the rays of the moon, and to dis¬ 
solve under the infl.uenee of its light. 

Chandur (chan-dor'), or Chandor (chan-dor'). 
A fortified town in Bombay, British India, in 
lat. 20° 20' N., long. 74° 10' E. It was ceded 
to the British in 1818. 

Chanes (cha-nas'). A South American Indian 
tribe which formerly occupied the western side 
of the river Paraguay, about lat. 17° S. They 
were probably the same as the modern GuanAs (which 
see). There was another tribe of this name in Uruguay. 

Changarnier (shon-gar-nya'), Nicolas Anne 
Theudole. Born at Autun, France, April 26, 
1793 ; died at Paris, Feb. 14, 1877. A French 
general. He was distinguished in Algeria 1830-48 ; was 
in command in Paris 1848-51; was banished for his opposi¬ 
tion to Louis Napoleon in 1862; and was with Bazalne in 
Metz, Oct., 1870. He became a deputy in 1871, and a life 
senator in 1875. 

Ohang-Ohau (ehang'chou'). A city in the 
province of Fukien, China, 35 miles west of 
Amoy. It is an important center of the silk 
trade. 

Chang-Ohau. A city in the province of Ki- 
angsu, China, 60 miles southeast of Nanking. 

Change Alley (chanj al'i). An alley in 
Cornhill, London, formerly Exchange Alley, 
leading into Lombard street, “it was the chief 
centre of the money transactions of the last century, when 
the Stock Exchange was held here at ‘Jonathan’s Coffee 
House.’ It was the great scene of action in the South 
Sea Bubble of 1720, by which so many thousands of credu¬ 
lous persons were ruined. Another coffee house in this 
alley which played a great part in the same time of excite¬ 
ment was ‘ Garraway’s,’ so called from Garway, its original 
proprietor. It was here that tea was first sold iu Lon¬ 
don.” Hare, London, I. 362. 

Changeling (chanj' ling). The. A play by 
Middleton and William Rowley, acted as early 
as 1623. 

Changes (chan'gos). A tribe of Indians which, 
it is believed; once occupied most of the valleys 
of the Peruvian coast. According to tradition they 
were driven southward by the invasion of the Chlmus, and 
subsequently of the Incas, and took refuge on the desert 
coasts between lat. 22° and 23° S. There some of their 
descendants remain, but their language is lost. They 
are a dwarf race, seldom exceeding five feet in height, and 
they now live entirely on fish, crustaceans, and seals. 
They are hospitable, and have never resisted the whites. 

Changsha (chang-sha'). The capital of the 
province of Hunan, China, on the river Siang. 

Channel, The. See English Channel. 

Channel Islands. A group of islands in the Eng- 
Ush Channel, belonging to Great Britain, 7-30 
miles from the coast of Normandy, France, near 
the Bay of St. Malo. They comprise Jersey, Guernsey, 
Alderney, Sark, and a number of islets. They are noted 
for their picturesque scenery and mild climate, and for 
their breeds of cattle. The prevailing language is old 
Norman French. They came under Norman rule early in 
the 10th century, and were Norman and English after 1066. 
They are the only part of Normandy which remained to the 
English after 1204. Area, 76 square mUes. Population 
(1891), 92,272. 

Channing (chan'ing), Edward Tyrrel. Born 
at Newport, R. I., Dec. 12, 1790: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., Feb. 8, 1856. An American 


Chapeau de Faille 

scholar, brother of William Ellery Channing 
He was one of the founders of the “North 
American Review ” in 1815. 

Channing, William Ellery. Born at Newport, 
R. I., April 7, 1780: died at Bennington, Vt., 
Oct. 2,1842. An American clergyman, writer, 
and philanthropist, one of the chief founders 
of American Unitarianism. He became pastor of 
the Federal Street Church, Boston, in 1803. His complete 
works were published in 1848. 

Channing, William Ellery. Born Nov. 29, 
1818: died Dee. 23, 1901. An American poet, 
journalist, and general writer, nephew of Wil¬ 
liam Ellery Channing (1780-1842). 

Chanson de Geste (shon-s6n' d6 zhest'). [F., 
‘song of heroic deeds.’] The name given to 
epic or narrative poems which first appeared 
in France about the beginning of the 11th cen¬ 
tury. Nearly all the best date from the 12th century. 
The technical definition of a chanson de geste is “a nar¬ 
rative poem, dealing with a subject connected with French 
history, \7ritten in verses of ten or twelve syllables, which 
verses are arranged in stanzas of arbitrary length, each 
stanza possessing a distinguishing assonance or rhyme in 
the last syllable of each line.” Saintsbury, French Lit., it 

Chanson de Roland (shoh-soh' de ro-loh'), or 
de Roncevaux (de r6hs-vo'). [F., ‘song of 
Roland, or of Roncevaux.’] A French epic 
poem, or chanson de geste, ascribed to Th4- 
roulde or Turoldus, a Norman trouvSire (11th 
century ?). it was first published as a whole by M. F. 
Michel in 1837. The Oxford MS. gives its earliestform. The 
text of this MS. is probably that of the end of the 11th 
century; the date of the MS. probably the middle of the 
12th. It contains about 4,000 lines, and is the story of the 
death of Roland with the peers of Charlemagne at Ronce¬ 
vaux or Roncesvalles, and Charlemagne’s vengeance. 
Chant du Depart (shoh dfi da-par'). [F., ‘ song 
of departure.’] A popular French military song 
by Marie Joseph Chenier. 

Chantabon (shan-ta-bun'). A city in Siam, 
situated near the Gulf of Siam 150 miles south¬ 
east of Bangkok. Population (estimated), 30,- 
000 . 

Chantal (shon-tal'), Jeanne Frangoise Fr4- 
miot, Baronne de. Born at Dijon, France, Jan. 
23, 1572: died at Mouhns, France, Dee. 13,1641. 
A French devotee, founder of the Order of the 
Visitation at Annecy in 1610. 

Chanticleer (chan'ti-kler). [Also accom. chant- 
it-clear (B. Jonson), ME. chanteclere, chaunte- 
cleer, OF. Chantecler, the name of the cock in 
the epic of Renart (Reynard the Fox); from 
chanter, sing, and cler, clear: so called from the 
clearness or loudness of his voice in crowing.] 
1. The cock in“Reinecke Fuchs.”—2. The 
cock who is the hero of the Nun’s Priest’s Tale 
in Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales.” 

Chantilly (shoh-te-ye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Oise, France, 23 miles north-northeast 
of Paris. It has noted lace manufactures, is the place 
of the races of the French Jockey Club, and contains a 
Renaissance castle, formerly the property of the family 
Montmorency, later of the family Condd, of the Due d’Au- 
male, and now (by gift of the Due d’Aumale) of the French 
Institute, It was rebuilt by a Montmorency in the 16th 
century, and transformed into a magnificent palace by the 
Great Condd in the 17th. Population (1891), commune, 
4,281. 

Chantilly (shan-til'i). A village in Fairfax 
County, Virginia, 20 miles west of Washington. 
It was the scene of a battle. Sept. 1,1862, between the Con¬ 
federates under Jackson, and a part of Pope’s army under 
Reno, Stevens, and Kearny (the two latter were killed). 
Loss of the Federals, 1,300; of the Confederates, 800. 

Chantry (chan'tri). Sir Francis Legatt. Born 
near Norton, Derbyshire, April 7, 1781: died 
Nov. 25, 1842. A noted English sculptor and 
portrait-painter. He is known chiefly for his iwrtrait 
sculpture, his sitters including many of the most distin¬ 
guished men of his time. The greater part of his property 
was left to the Royal Academy to make provision for its 
president and to establish a fund for the purchase of the 
most valuable work in sculpture and painting executed in 
Great Britain by artists of any nation. 

Ohanzy (shon-ze'), Ajitoine Eugene Alfred. 

Born at Nouart, Ardennes, France, March 18, 
1823: died at Chalons-sur-Marne, France, Jan. 

4, 1883. A French general. He became comman- 
der of division in Oct., 1870, and of the 2d Army of the 
Loire in Dec., 1870; was distinguished in the battles near 
Orleans, Dec., 1870 ; was defeated at Le Mans, Jan. 10-12, 
1871; and became governor-general of Algeria in 1873. 
Chaos (sha'os) or Bird Islands (herd i'landz). 

A group of small islands in Algoa Bayj’ Cape 
Colony, South Africa. 

Chapala (cha-pa'la). A lake situated chiefly 
in the state of Jalisco, Mexico, in lat. 20° 30' 
N., long, about 102°-103° W. Area, over 1,300 
square miles. 

Chapeau de Faille (sha-p6' de pay'). [F., 
‘straw hat.’] A noted painting by Rubens, in 
the National Gallery, London, it is a half-length 
portrait of a young girl robed in black velvet and criim 



Chapeau de Faille 

son, and wearing a broad-brimmed plumed hat which 
shades the face completely, yet without obscuring its 
brilliant color. 

Chapelain (shap-lah'), Jean. Born at Paris, 
Dec, 4, 1595; died at Paris, Peb. 22, 1674. A 
French poet and litt4rateur, one of the first 
members of the French Academy, and influen¬ 
tial in determining the character of its labors: 
author of “La Pucelle” (1656). 

Chapel Hill (chap'el hil). A town in Orange 
County, North Carolina, 25 miles west-north- 
west of Raleigh. It is the seat of the University 
of North Carolina (founded 1789). Population 
(1900), 1,099. 

Chaplin (ehap'lin), Charles. Bom at Les An- 
delys, Eure, France, June 8,1825: died at Paris, 

J an. 30, 1891. A painter and engraver, of Eng¬ 
lish parentage, naturalized in Prance. He was a 
pupil of Drolling. He obtained a medal of the second 
class in 1852, and a medal in 1865. 

Chaplin, Jeremiah. Born at Rowley, Mass., 
Jan 2, 1776; died at Hamilton, N. Y., May 7, 
1841. An American Baptist clergyman and 
educator, first president of Waterville College 
(Maine), 1821-33. 

Chapman (chap'man), George. Born near 
Hitchin, Hertfordshire, about 1559: died at 
London, in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-Pields, 
May 12, 1634. An English poet and dramatist, 
chiefly celebrated for his translation of Homer. 
He is said to have studied at Oxford and afterward at 
Cambridge. He lived in straitened circumstances, but 
was intimate with Jonson, Fletcher, and other great men 
of the time. Among his dramatic works are “The Blind 
Beggar of Alexandria" (printed in 1698), “All Fools" 
(produced in 1598, printed in 1605), “Eastward Ho" 
with Jonson and Marston (printed 1606), “TheGentleman 
Usher" (1606), “Monsieur d Olive" (1606), “Bussy d'Am- 
bois " (1607), “ The Revenge of Bussy d’Ambois " (1613), 
“ The Conspiracy and Tragedy of Charles, Duke of Byron ’* 
(1608), “May Day" (1611), “The Widow’s Tears” (1612), 
“Csesar and Pompey" (1631), “Alphonsus, Emperor of 
Germany" (published in 1654, after his death), “TheBaU” 
with Shirley (1639), “Tragedy of Chabot, Admiral of 
France" with Shirley (1639). He completed Marlowe’s 
fragment of "Hero and Leander” in 1598. The first part 
of his translation of the Hiad was published in 1698; the 
whole was not issued before 1609 (entered on the “ Sta¬ 
tioners Register" in 1611). The translation of the Odys¬ 
sey was entered on the “Stationers' Register” in 1614. 
Finally, the Iliad and Odyssey were issued together with 
the date 1616 on Chapman’s portrait prefixed. About 1624 
he issued his translation ot the “ Batrachomyomachia' 
(• Battle of the Frogs and Mice”). 

Chapman, John Gadsby. Born at Alexandria, 
Va., in 1808 : died at Brooklyn, N. Y., July 6, 
1890. An American painter, etcher, and wood- 
engraver. He was elected national academi¬ 
cian in 1836, and lived in Rome 1848-90. 
Chappe d’Auteroche (shap dot-rosh'), Jean. 
Born at Mauriac, Cantal, France, March 2, 
1722: died at San Lucar, California, Aug. 1, 
1769. A French astronomer. He observed the tran¬ 
sit of Venus at Tobolsk in 1761 (“Voyage en Sib^rie,” 
1768), and went to California in 1769 to observe another 
transit (“Voyage de la Californie,” 1772), but died soon 
after his arrival. 

Chaptal (shap-taF), Jean Antoine, Comte de 
Chanteloup. Born at Nogaret, Loz5re, France, 
June 5, 1756: died at Paris, July 30, 1832. A 
noted French chemist and politician, minis¬ 
ter of the interior 1800-04. He wrote “le per- 
iectionnement des arts chimiques en France’* (1800), 
Chimie appliqu^e aux arts ” (1806), etc. 

Chapter Coffee House. A London coffee-house 
situated at the corner of Chapter-house Court, 
* on the south side of Paternoster Row, noted in 
the 18th century as the resort of men of letters. 
It was famous for its punch, pamphlets, and good supply 
of newspapers. It was closed as a coffee-house in 1854, 
and then altered to a tavern. Timhs. 

Ohapu (cha-p6' or sha-p6'). A seaport in the 
province of Che-Kiang, China, situated on the 
estuary of the Tsien-tang 55 miles northwest 
of Ningpo: the port of Hang-chow. It has an 
important trade, especially with Japan. The heights 
were stormed by the British, May 18,1842. 
Chapultepec (cha-p61-te-pek'). [Nahuatl, 

‘ hill of the grasshoppers.'] A rocky eminence 
about 3 miles southwest of the city of Mexico. 
About 1245, when it was surrounded by swamps, it was 
occupied by the Aztecs, and subsequently an aqueduct 
from the hUl furnished water to Mexico. It is said by 
some historians that the Aztec monarchs had a summer 
residence at Chapultepec, but this has been denied by 
recent investigators. Like all places strong in position 
and in natural resources, it was the site of some kind of 
worship, but no buildings of any kind were erected there 
previous to the 16th century. At the foot of the hill and 
in the park there are some interesting vestiges of rock- 
carvings, which date from the first decennium of the 16th 
century. About 1785 the viceroy of Mexico, Galvez, began 
the erection of a palace on the Chapultepec hill. This 
was made in the form of a fort or castle, and was, in fact, 
intended for a stronghold as well as a summer residence. 
The building remained unfinished until after the revolu¬ 
tion. Under the republic a portion was used lor a mili¬ 
tary school, and the National Astronomical Observatory 
was erected on the hiU. During the war with the United 


235 

States the castle was stormed by General Pillow, Sept. 
13,1847. The emperor Maximilian made Chapultepec his 
principal palace, and it is now occupied as a summer resi¬ 
dence of the president, portions being stUl reserved .for 
the military school and observatory. The hiU is sur¬ 
rounded by a beautiful park, a favorite resort of the 
Mexicans. 

Ohara (ka'ra). [L.] Properly, the name of the 
southern of the two dogs in the constellation 
of Canes Venatiei, but also used as the name 
of the fourth-magnitude star 8 Canum. 
Charaes (cha-ra'es), or Xaraes, or Jaraes 
(Ha-ra'es). [Prom the name of an Indian tribe, 
possibly the modern Guatos (which see).] The 
name given in maps of the 16th and 17th cen¬ 
turies to a great lake near the center of South 
America, represented as the source of the Para¬ 
guay. The Upper Paraguay is bordered by vast plains 
which are flooded every year, and are still known as the 
Charaes marshes or flood-plains. Probably the story of the 
lake originated with them, but some suppose that it re¬ 
ferred to one of the small lakes which communicate with 
the Paraguay on the western side,between Iat.l7°andl9°30'. 
The Charaes marshes cover 80,000 square mUes, and are 
now uninhabited. 

Oharalois (cha-ra-lwa'). In Massinger and 
Field’s “ Fatal Dowry,” a character of dignity 
and noble daring. 

Charasiab (cha-ra-se-ab'). A place in Afghan¬ 
istan, 10-12 miles south of Kabul. Here, Oct. 
6, 1879, the British under General Baker de¬ 
feated the Afghans. 

Charbar. See Chuhar. 

Oharcas (char'kas). An Indian tribe of south¬ 
ern Bolivia, principally in the highlands of 
Chuquisaca. They are a branch of the Aymard or 
Colla stock, and like other tribes of the family are now 
pai'tially civilized and Christianized. 

Oharcas (char'kas). A portion of the old vice- 
royalty of Peru, nearly corresponding to the 
modern Bolivia, it was formed into an audiencia in 
1669, with four auditors or judges, who resided at Chu¬ 
quisaca and were responsible to the viceroy at Lima. 
The desert of Atacama, with its ports, was included in 
Charcas, and it extended eastward to Pai’aguay and south¬ 
ward to Tucuman. In 1776 it was annexed as a province 
to the new vioeroyalty of Buenos Ayres. Charcas was 
also called Upper Peru. 

Charcot (shar-ko'), Jean Martin. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 29, 1825: died Aug. 16, 1893. A 
noted French physician. He was particularly noted 
for his treatment of nervous and mental diseases and lor 
his experiments in hypnotism and mental suggestion at 
the Salpetritre, where he founded a clinic for nervous 
diseases in 1880. He published a number of works on the 
diseases of old age, insanity, hysteria, etc. 

Chardin, Jean Baptiste Simeon. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 2, 1699: died there, Dec. 6, 1779. 
A French painter, famous for his work in still 
life. He was admitted to the Academy in 1728. 
Charente (sha-roht'). 1. A river in western 
France which flows into the Bay of Biscay 14 
miles south of La Rochelle. Length, over 200 
miles.— 2. A department of western France, 
lying between Deux-Sevres and Vienne on the 
north, Haute-Vienne on the east, Dordogne on 
the east and south, and Charente-Inf6rieure 
on the south and west, it is formed chiefly from 
the ancient Angoumois. It exports brandy (cognac), etc. 
Capital, Angouldme. Area, 2,294 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 360,269. 

Charente-Inferieure (sha-roht' ah-fa-re-er'). 
A department in western France, lying be¬ 
tween Vend6e and Deux-S4vres on the north, 
Charente and Dordogne on the east, Gironde 
on the south, and the river Gironde and the 
Bayof Biscay on the west. It is nearly identical with 
the ancient Saintonge and Aunis. Capital, La RooheUe. 
Area, 2,635 square miles. Population (189l), 456,202. 
Charenton-le-Pont (sha-roh-t6h'le-p6h'). A 
town in the department of Seine, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Marne li miles southeast of 
Paris. Popidation (1891), commune, 15,306. 
Chares (ka'rez). [Gr.xdp:?f.] DiedatSigeum(?), 
in Troas, before 324 b. c. An Athenian gen¬ 
eral, prominent in the wars from 367-338 B. c. 
Chares. Born at Lindus, Rhodes: lived about 
290-280 B. c. A Rhodian sculptor, a pupil of 
Lysippus (see Lysippus), and sculptor of the 
Colossus of Rhodes: the founder of the Rhodian 
school. The Colossus of Rhodes was made to com¬ 
memorate the successful defense of that place against 
Demetrius Poliorcetes in 304 B. c. It required 12 years 
for its completion, and cost $470,000. It was probably 
finished before 280 B. C. It represented the Rhodian sun- 
god, Helios; was over 105 feet high; and was considered 
one of the seven wonders of the Old World. Its artistic 
qualities are unknown. It is said to have been made 
from the engines of war which Demetrius was obliged 
to abandon. 

Charette de la Contrie (sha-ret' de la kon- 
tre'), Francois Athanase. Bom at Couff4, 
Loire-Inf4rieure, France, April 21, 1763 : died 
at Nantes, France, March 29, 1796. A leader 
of the Vendean insurgents against the French 


Charlemagne Cycle of Eomances 

republic. He placed himself at the head of a force of 
insurgents in 1793; gained a number of victories over the 
republicans 1793-94; signed a treaty of peace, Feb. 15, 
1795, which he soon violated; suffered a decisive defeat 
at St. Cyr, March 25, 1796; and, being taken prisoner 
shortly sifter, was executed at Nantes. 

Charford (char'fqrd). A place in Hampshire, 
England, on the Lower Avon, where Cerdic de¬ 
feated the Britons in 519: identified with the 
ancient Cerdiesford. 

Charge of the Light Brigade. A poem by 
Tennyson, written in the meter of Drayton's 
“Battle of Agincourt.” It commemorates the 
heroic charge at Balaklava. See Light Brigade. 
Chariclea (kar-i-kle'a). The heroine of Helio- 
doms's novel “HSthidpica.” See Theagenes and 
Chariclea. 

Charing Cross (char'ing kr6s). A cross in 
memory of Queen Eleanor, erected by Edward I., 
IJ miles west-southwest of St. Paul’s, London. 
It was demolished by the Long Parliament in 1647, and 
restored by the South Eastern Railway Company in 1866. 
In traveling northward to join her husband in Scotland, 
Eleanor was seized with a fever at Hardeby, near Grantham 
in Lincolnshire, and died there Nov. 29, 1290. Edward I. 
followed her corpse in person during a thirteen days' 
progress from Grantham to Westminster Abbey; and 
wherever the royal bier rested, at the end of each stage, 
a memorial cross was erected. Thirteen of these monu¬ 
ments once existed: those of Northampton and Waltham 
still remain. 

Charioteer or Wagoner, The. See Auriga. 
Charis (ka'ris). [Gr. Xdpc^, L. Gratia, E. 
Grace.'] lu Greek mythology, the personifica¬ 
tion of grace and beauty: also regarded as a 
triad, the three Charites. See Graces. 

In the IliadTCharis is the name given to the spouse of 
Hephaestus (383): in the Odyssey, according to a certain 
portion of it, it is Aphrodite. Moreover Charis seems in 
the latter poem to have multiplied into Charites (known 
also to the Iliad, 267), and these have further subsided 
into handmaids to Aphrodite (Od. 664 and 194). It would 
therefore appear that Hephaestus in the Iliad had mar¬ 
ried one who was the handmaid to his Odyssean wife, and 
the Chorizontes thought the relation was an awkward 
one. Qeddes, Problems of the Homeric Poems, p. 64. 

Charisi (cba-re'ze), Judah ben Solomon. A 

Jewish poet who lived in the 13th century in 
Spain. Among his works most known are his 60 Maka- 
mat under the title of “Tachkemoni” (“Wisdom Town ”), 
a Hebrew counterpart to the Arabic poems of Hariri. 
Charite (sha-re-ta'). La. A town in the de¬ 
partment of Ni5vre, France, situated on the 
Loire 15 miles north-northwest of Nevers. 
Population (1891), commune, 5,443. 

Charites (kar'i-tez). See Charis and Graces. 
Chari'ton (char'i-ton). A river in southern 
Iowa and northern Missouri, which joins the 
Missouri 60 miles northwest of Jefferson City. 
Length, about 200 miles. 

Chariton of Aphrodisias (kar'i-ton ov af-ro- 
dis'i-as). [Gr. Xapiruv.] Probably the as¬ 
sumed name of the Greek author of the romance 
“ChtereasandCallirrhoe'' (which see). Called 
Aphrodisiensis (of Aphrodisias). 

Charlatan (shar-la-toh'), Le. A novel by Bal¬ 
zac, written in 1830. 

Charlemagne (char'le-man; F. pron. sharl- 
many'), or Charles the Great. [G. Karl der 
Grosse, It. Carlo Magno, ML. Carolus Magnus.] 
Born at Liege (Ingelheim, Aachen (?), Salzburg 
(Bavaria)?), April 2,742 or 747: died at Aachen, 
Germany, Jan. 28, 814. A great king of the 
Franks and emperor of the Romans. He was the 
son of Pepin the Short, king of the Franks, on whose 
death in 768 he acceded to the throne conjointly with a 
brother Karlman. He usurped the entire government on 
the death of the latter in 771. In 772 he began a war 
against the Saxons, the most notable events of which 
were the storming of Eresburg, the destruction of the 
Irminsul, the May-fleld at Paderbom (777), and the sub¬ 
mission of the Saxon leader Wittekind (785), and which re¬ 
sulted in 804 in the complete subjugation and Christian¬ 
ization of Saxony. In 773, at the instance of the Pope, he 
made wai' upon Desiderius, king of the Lombards, who 
had occupied the Pentapolis and was threatening Rome. 
He captured the Lombard capital, Pavia, in 774, and the 
same year ineoiporated the kingdom of the Lombards 
with that of the Franks. In 778 he made an expedition 
against the Arabs in Spain, which terminated in the de¬ 
struction of the Frankish rear-guard under Roland at 
Roncevaux. He subdued Bavaria in 788 ; conquered the 
Avars 791-796; was crowned emperor at St. Peter’s, Dec. 
26, 800 ; and in 808-810 defeated the Danes, whom he com¬ 
pelled to retire behind the Eider. His kingdom, for the 
protection of which he erected in the border districts the 
so-caUed marks or margravates, extended at the close of 
his reign from the Ebro to the Raab, and from the Eider 
to the Garigliano. He resided chiefly at Aix-la-ChapeUe, 
and by his patronage of letters attracted to his court 
the scholars Eginhard, Paul Wamefried, and Alculn, the 
last-mentioned of whom wrote an account of his life en¬ 
titled “Vita Caroli Magni." 

Charlemagne. A tragedy in five acts by Le- 
mercier, first played at the Tbdatre Fran 5 ais, 
June 27, 1816. 

Charlemagne Cycle of Eomances. A series 
of medieval romances having Charlemagne or 


Charlemagne Cycle of Romances 

some one of his twelve peers or paladins as a 
center. The IiYankish heroic ballads were reduced to 
writing by the order of Charlemagne, and from these simi¬ 
lar ballads were written about himself and his warriors. 
These chansons de geste were arranged as cyclic poems 
in the 13th century, and may be divided into three groups : 
the “Geste of the King” (Charlemagne), the “Geste of 
Provence or of Garin de Montglane,” and tile “Geste of 
Doon or Doolin of Mayence.’ These are all composed of 
many parts, but may be described, as a whole, as a mythi¬ 
cal history of Chai'lemagne, his peers, and the wai-s they 
undertook. The names and number of the peers vary, 
but Roland and Oliver are included in each of the series. 
About 890 a monk of St. Gall wrote a chronicle called ‘ ‘ De 
Gestis Karoli Magui," and another was written by Bene¬ 
dict, a monk of St. Andre, in 908. “ The Pseudo-Chronicle 
of Turpin” was constructed from the chansons: it was 
written in Latin by various hands from 1000 to 1150, and 
was believed to be a genuine history. The first prose ver- 
Sion of Carolingian romance was the “Reali di Prancia” 
(‘' Princes of France ”), written in Tuscan, early in the 14th 
century. The first printed French prose version of the 
cycle was that of Bagnyon, 1478. It became very popular. 
The chronicle of Turpin, however, was jeduced to prose 
early in the 13th century. Among these romances are 
“Fierabras,” “Garin de Montglane’ (“Guerin de Mont- 
glave”), “Galien leRhetor^,” “Milles et Amys” (“Amiles 
et Amys’% “Ogier le Danois,” “Doon or Doolin of May¬ 
ence,” “Quatre Filz Aymon ” (‘Four Sons of Aymon’), 
“ Maugis d’Aigremont,” “Huon of Bordeaux,” and others 
of widely differing dates. 

Charlemont (sharl-mon')- A fortress on the 
Belgian frontier, near Givet, Ardennes, France. 
See Givet, 

Charlemont, Viscount and Earl of. See 

Caulfield. 

Charleroi (shar-le-rwa'). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Hainaut, Belgium, situated on the Sam- 
bre 31 miles south of Brussels, it is the center 
of a coal- and iron-mining district, and has manufactures 
of iron, glass, etc. It is one of the most important indus¬ 
trial towns in Belgium. It was fortified by Vauban. In 
1794 it was captured by the French. Population (1893), 
22,062, 

Charles (charlz) I, [L. Carolus, F. Charles, It. 
Carl(),%^.Vg. Carlos,G. Karl, SeeCaW.] Born 
at Dunfermline, Scotland, Nov. 19, 1600; died 
at London, Jan. 30, 1649. A king of England, 
second son of James I. He became prince of 
Wales in and in 1623, accompanied by the Duke of 
Buckingham, presented in person an ineffectual suit at 
the court of Madrid for the hand of the infanta Maria. 
He acceded to the throne on the death of his father in 
1625, and in the same year married Henrietta Maria of 
France. He retained in office the Duke of Buckingham, 
his father's unpopular minister, in consequence of which 
he became involved in a dispute with Parliament amount¬ 
ing in substance to a question of sovereignty. He granted 
the Petition of Right, June 7,1628. On the assassination 
of the Duke of Buckingham in August following, he 
made Laud and Wentworth his chief advisers. He gov¬ 
erned without Parliament from 1629 to 1640, meeting tiie 
expenses of government by forced loans, poundage and 
tonnage, ship-money, and other extraordinary means of 
revenue. His ecclesiastical policy, which looked, among 
other things, to the introduction of the Episcopal liturgy 
in Scotland, provoked the adoption by the Scots of the 
Solemn League and Covenant, Feb. 28,1638, and the out¬ 
break of a civil war, which terminated without a battle 
in the Pacification of Dunse or Berwick, June 18, 1639. 
The war having broken out anew in 1640, he was com¬ 
pelled to summon Parliament, which met Nov. 3, 1640. 
This Parliament, the so-called Long Parliament, impeached 
Laud and Wentworth (who had been created Earl of 
Strafford), and proceeded to the redress of grievances. 
The House of Commons having ordered the publication 
of the Grand Remonstrance, Dec. 14,1641, he replied by 
impeaching and attempting to arrest (Jan. 4,1642) five of 
the Parliamentary leaders, failing in which he left Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 10, 1642. He raised the royal standard at Not¬ 
tingham, Aug. 22,1642 ; suffered a decisive defeat at the 
hands of the Parliamentary forces under Fairfax at Nase- 
by, June 14, 1645; delivei’ed himself to the Scottish army 
at Newark, May 5,1646 ; was surrendered to Parliament, 
Jan. 30, 1647 ; was tried for treason, Jan. 20-27, 1649, and 
was executed at Whitehall. See Stuart. 

Charles II. Bom at St. James’s Palace, Lon¬ 
don, May 29,1630: died at St. James’s, Feb. 6, 
1685. A king of England, son of Charles 1. 
He was appointed to the command of the Royalist forces 
in the western counties of England in the civil war, and 
after the decisive victory of the Parliamentary army at 
Naseby left England March 2,1646, living during his exile 
chiefly in France and Holland. He was proclaimed king 
at Edinburgh Feb. 5,1649; arrived in the Firth of Cro¬ 
marty June 16, 1650 ; was crowned at Scone Jan. 1,1651; 
was totally defeated by Cromwell at Worcester Sept. 3, 
1651; and escaped, after numerous adventures, to Fecamp, 
Normandy, Oct. 16,1651. Owing to the influence of Gen¬ 
eral Monk, he was proclaimed king at Westminster May 
8,1660; entered Loudon May 29,1660 ; and was crowned 
April 23,1661. He married Catherine of Braganza May 
20,1662. He assented at his restoration to the abolition 
of the feudal rights of knight service, wardship, and pur¬ 
veyance, in consideration of a yearly income to the crown 
of £1,200,000, and to an act of indemnity for all political 
offenses committed between Jan. 1, 1637, and June 24, 
1660, from the operation of which act, however, the regi¬ 
cides were excluded. 

Charles I,,surnamed“Tlie Great.” See Charle¬ 
magne. 

Charles (charlz; F. pron. sharl) II,, surnamed 
“ The Bald” (F, le Chauve, G- derKahle), Born 
at Frankfort-on-the-Main, June 13, 823: died 
near Mont Cenis, Alps, Oct. 6, 877. King of 
France and emperor of the Romans, younger 


236 

son of Louis le D^bonnaire: as king of France, 
reckoned as Charles I. Louis died in 840, after di¬ 
viding his empire among his sons Lothaire, Louis, and 
Charles, the last of whom received all of iVance lying 
west of the Rhone. Lothaire having claimed the preemi¬ 
nence, his brothers united against him, defeated him at 
FontenayJune 25,841, and compelled him to accept the 
treaty of Verdun, concluded in Aug., 843. In 875, on 
the death of Louis II. of Italy without issue, Charles in¬ 
vaded Italy, and after defeating the army of his brother 
Louis, the rightful heir of Louis II., was crowned emperor 
by Pope John VIII. at Rome Dec. 25,875. During his 
reign France was ravaged by the Normans, who sacked 
Bordeaux, Tours, Rouen, Orleans, and other cities, includ¬ 
ing some quarters of Paris. 

Charles III., surnamed ^‘The Fat” (F. le 
G7 'os G. der Dicke). Born 839: died at Nei- 
dingen, Swabia, Jan. 13, 888. King of France 
and emperor of the Romans, son of Louis the 
German: as king of France, reckoned as Charles 
II. Louis died 876, after dividing his kingdom among 
his sons Carloman, Louis, and Chailes. His brothers dy¬ 
ing without lawful issue, Charles inherited their portions. 
He was crowned emperor in 881, and in 885 became king 
or regent of France, whose heir, Charles the Simple, was a 
minor. In Sept., 886, he concluded a humiliating treaty 
with the Northmen at Paris, He was deposed by Aimulf 
of Cai’inthia in 887. 

Charles III., surnamed “ The Simple” (F. le 
Simple, or le Sot), Born Sept. 17, 879: died at 
Peronne, France, Oct. 7,929. A king of France, 
son of Louis *‘the Stammerer.” He was crowned 
in 893 by his partizans in opposition to Eudes, who had 
been elected king by the nobles in 888 during his minority; 
and on the death of the latter in 898 became sole king. 
In 911 he ceded Noimandy to Rollo. 

Charles IV., surnamed ‘‘The Fair” (F. le 
Bel), Born 1294: died at Vincennes, near 
Paris, 1328, A king of France, yonngest son 
of Philip ‘Ghe Fair.” He reigned 1322-28. His sister 
Isabella was married to Edward II. of England, with whom 
he was at war concerning the homage for the duchy of 
Guienne. Isabella having been sent to France to nego¬ 
tiate the question, he permitted her to perfect prepara¬ 
tions for the dethronement of Edward. 

Charles V., surnamed ^^The Wise” (F. le 
Sage), Born at Vincennes, near Paris, Jan. 21, 
1337: died at Vincennes, Sept. 16, 1380. King 
of France, son of John 11. He reigned 1364-80. He 
was lieutenant-general or regent of France, 1356-60, dur¬ 
ing the captivity of his father in England. During his 
reign France recovered nearly all the territory that had 
been conquered by Edward III., except Calais and Bor¬ 
deaux. He was a patron of learning, and founded the 
Royal Library of Paris. 

Charles VI., surnamed ‘^The Well-Beloved” 
(F.le Bien-Aime), Born at Paris, Dec. 3, 1368: 
died at Paris, Oct. 21,1422. King of France, 
son of Charles V. He reigned 1380-1422. Being a 
minor at his accession, the regency was conducted by his 
uncles the dukes of Anjou, Burgundy, and Berry. He de¬ 
feated the Flemings under Philip van Artevelde at Rose- 
becque Nov. 27, 1382. In 1388 he a?sumed the govern¬ 
ment. Becoming deranged in 1392, a dispute for power 
arose between the Duke of Burgundy and the Duke of Or¬ 
leans, the king’s brother. The ascendancy was gained by 
the former, who died 1404. His son Jean procured the 
murder of the Duke of Orleans (1407), which provoked civil 
war, the so-called war of the Burgundians and Armagnacs. 
Henry V. of England invaded the country, and Oct, 25, 
141fS, defeated the French at Agincourt. Supported by 
Queen Isabella, the Burgundians concluded at Troyes 
May 21,1420, a treaty with Henry V., according to which he 
was to be king of France on the death of Charles. 

Charles VII., surnamed “The Victorious” (F. 
le Victorieux). Bom at Paris, Feb. 22, 1403: 
died at Mehun-sur-Yevre, near Bourges, France, 
July 22,1461. King of France, son of Charles 
VI. He reigned 1422-61. At his accession he found a 
rival in Henry VI. of England, who claimed the throne by 
virtue of the treaty of Troyes (see the preceding article). 
The English were masters of the country north of the 
Loire, including the capital, and in 1428 invested Orleans, 
which was delivered by Joan of Arc in 1429. He was 
crowned at Rheims in 1429, and entered Paris in 1437. He 
effected a reconciliation between the Armagnac and Bur¬ 
gundian factions, and regained all of France from the 
English, except Calais. 

Charles VIII. Born at Amboise, France, June 
30, 1470: died at Amboise, April 7,1498. King 
of France, son of Louis XL He reigned 1483-98. 
He invaded Italy in 1494 with a view to conquering Na¬ 
ples, which he entered 1495. Ferdinand of Aragon, 
Maximilian, and the Italian powers having united against 
him, he left the Duke of Montpensier with a strong force 
in Naples and returned to France with the remainder of 
his armyj defeating on the way the numerically superior 
allies at Fomuovo, July 6, 1496. The French were soon 
after expelled from Naples by the Spaniards. 

Charles IX. Born at St. Germain-en-Laye, 
near Paris, June 27, 1550: died at Vincennes, 
near Paris, May 30, 1574. King of France, the 
second son of Henry II. He reigned 1560-74. Being 
a minor at his accession, he was placed under the regency 
of his mother, Catharine de’ Medici. He was declared 
of age in 1563, but the policy of the government contin¬ 
ued to be dictated by his mother, under whose influence 
he consented to the massacre of St. Bartholomew, Aug. 24, 
1572. 

Charles X. Born at Versailles, France, Oct. 9, 
1757; died at Gorz, Austria, Nov. 6,1836. King 
of France 1824-30, younger brother of Louis 


Charles I. or VII. 

XVTII. He received at birth the name of Charles Philippe 
and the title of Comte d’Artois. He joined the royalist 
emigration of 1789. In 1796, having obtained ships and 
men from England, he commanded an expedition which 
was to land on the coast of Brittany and join the Vendean 
chief Charette, but wliich resulted in failure through the 
cowardice of its leader, who did not venture to attempt a 
landing. He entered Paris with the Allies in April, 1814, 
and Sept. 16, 1824, succeeded his brother Louis XVHI. 
His government, whose policy was dictated by the eccle¬ 
siastical party, became extremely unpopular. After the 
defeat of the ministries of VillMe and Martignac the king 
formed an extreme royalist ministry under the Prince 
de Polignac, Aug. 8, 1829. The Chamber of Deputies 
voted in March, 1830, an address hostile to the ministers, 
who, appealing to the country, were defeated. Resolving 
on a coup d’etat, the king and ministry issued, July 26, 
1830, a body of ordinances which restricted the freedom 
of the press, established a new mode of election, and de¬ 
clared the recent elections illegal. As a consequence the 
so-called July revolution, which lasted from July 27-?9, 
broke out, in the course of which Charles was expelled 
from the throne. 

Charles IV. Born at Prague, Bohemia, May 14, 
1316: died at Prague, Nov. 29,1378. Emperor 
of the Holy Roman Empire, son of John of 
Luxemburg, king of Bohemia. He reigned 
1347-78, and published the Golden Bull (which 
see) in 1356. 

Charles V. Born at Ghent, Flanders, Feb. 24, 
1500: died at Yuste, near Placencia, Estrema- 
dura, Spain, Sept. 21,1558. Emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire. He was the son of Philip of Bur¬ 
gundy by Joanna, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, and 
was the grandson of the emperor Maximilian I. He be¬ 
came king of Spain (as Charles I.) in 1516, V7as elected 
emperor in 1519, and was crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle in 
1520, He attended the diet at Worms 1521, defeated 
Francis I. at Pavia 1525, concluded (with him) the peace 
of Cambray 1529, held the diet at Augsburg 1530, conquered 
Tunis 1535, made a fruitless invasion of Provence in 1536- 
1537, conducted an unsuccessful expedition against Al¬ 
giers in 1541, concluded with Francis I. of Fiance the 
peace of Crespy in 1544, defeated the forces of the Smal- 
kaldic League at ^Muhlberg in 1547, was attacked by Mau¬ 
rice of Saxony 1651, and forced to conclude the convention 
of Passau in 1552, and concluded with the Protestants the 
peace of Augsburg in 1555. He abdicated the government 
of the Netherlands (1555) and of Spain (1556) in favor of 
his son, Philip II., and that of Germany (1556) in favor of 
his brother, Ferdinand L, to whom at the beginning of his 
reign he had relinquished the sole sovereignty over tlie 
hereditary Austrian dominions, and who had inaugurated 
Hapsburg rule in Bohemia and Hungary. In the reign of 
Charles V. the Spaniards conquered Mexico and Peru. 
He subsequently lived in the monastery of Yuste in 
Spain. The portraits of this emperor are: (a) A portrait 
by Titian (1648), in the Old Pinakothek at Munich. (5) 
A famous portrait by Titian (1533), in the Royal Museum 
at Madrid, (c) An equestrian portrait by Titian, in the 
Royal Museum at Madrid. This is held by many to be 
the finest portrait ever painted, (d) A portrait by Titian, 
in the Royal Museum at Madrid. The emperor is por¬ 
trayed in his privacy, with the marks of illness and care 
on bis face. 

Charles VI. Born Oct. 1,1685: died at Vienna, 
Oct. 20, 1740. Emperor of the Holy Roman 
Empire, son of Leopold I. He reigned 1711-40. He 
issued his pragmatic sanction (which see) in 1713, and 
was pretender to the throne of Spain (as Charles III.: see 
Spanish Succession, War of) 1700-14. 

Charles VII. (Karl Albrecht). Born at Brus¬ 
sels, Aug. 6, 1697: died at Munich, Jan. 20, 
1745. Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, son 
of Maximilian Emmanuel, elector of Bavaria, 
whom he succeeded in 1726. a claimant of the 
Austrian inheritance, he participated in the War of the 
Austrian Succession, which broke out in 1740, was pro¬ 
claimed king of Bohemia in 1741, and was crowned em¬ 
peror in 1742. He died during the war. 

Charles I. Born April 20, 1839. King of Ru¬ 
mania, son of the Prince of Hohenzollern. He" 
was elected prince of Rumania in 1866, and 
proclaimed king in 1881. 

Charles I., king of Spain, See Charles V,, em¬ 
peror. 

Charles II. Born Nov. 6, 1661: died Nov. 1, 
1700. King of Spain, son of Philip IV. He 
reigned 1665-1700. He was the last of the Hapsburg line 
in Spain, and his death was the signal for the outbreak of 
the so-called War of the Spanish Succession. See Spanish 
Succession, War of. 

Charles III. Bom Jan. 20, 1716: died at Ma- 
drid,‘Dec,14,1788. King of Spain, second son of 
Philip V. He was king of the Two Sicilies 1735-69, and 
king of Spain 1759-88. He sided with France in the 
Seven Years’ War and in the American war of indepen¬ 
dence. In 1767 he expelled the Jesuits from Spain and 
all its dependencies. 

Charles IV. Born at Naples, Nov. 12, 1748: 
died in Italy, Jan. 19,1819. King of Spain, son 
of Charles HI. whom he succeeded in 1788. 
He was completely under the influence of his wife, Maria 
Louisa Theresa of Parma, who in 1792 elevated her favor¬ 
ite Godoy to the post of prime minister. A revolution 
having been provoked by the incompetence of the minis¬ 
ter, Napoleon embraced the opportunity to expel in 1808 
the house of Bourbon from Spain. 

Charles I. or VII. (Swerkerson). Died 1167 
(1168?). King of Sweden. He succeeded his father, 
Swerker I., as king of Gothland in 1155, and in 1161 assumed 
the government of Sweden also. The primacy of Upsala 


Charles I. or VII. 

Jras established in his reign (1164). Although the first 
historical Swedish king of the name of Charles, he is com¬ 
monly styled the seventh, in accordance with the Swedish 
chronicler Johan Magnus, who inserts six mythical kings 
of that name before him. 

Charles VIII. (Knutsson). Born 1409: died 
1470. King of Sweden, elected in 1448. He was 
occupied in almost continuous warfare against the Danes, 
by whom he was twice expelied from the government. 

Charles IX. Bom Oct. 4, 1550: died at Nyko- 
pmg, Sweden, Oct. 30,1611. King of Sweden, 
fourth son of Gustavus Vasa. He reigned 
1604-11. 

Charles X. Gustavus. Born at Nykoping, 
Sweden, Nov. 8, 1622: died at Gothenburg, 
Sweden, Feb. 13, 1660. King of Sweden, a 
cousin of (^ueen Christina. He reigned 1654 - 60 ; 
defeated the Poles near Warsaw in 1656; invaded Den¬ 
mark in 1658; and unsuccessfully besieged Copenhagen 
1658-59. 

Charles XI. Born Nov. 24, 1655: died at 
Stockholm, April 5, 1697. King of Sweden, son 
of Charles X.: reigned 1660-97. 

Charles XII. Born at Stockholm, June 27, 
1682; killed at Prederikshald, Norway, Dec. 
11, 1718. A celebrated king of Sweden, son of 
Charles XL fie reigned 1697-1718; invaded Denmark 
in 1700; defeated the Russians at Narva, Hov. 30, 1700; de¬ 
feated the Saxons and Poles 1701-06; was defeated by 
Peter the Great at Pultowa, July 8, 1709 ; escaped into 
Turkey, 1709 ; and returned to Sweden in 1714. 

Charles XIII. Bom Oct. 7,1748: died Feb. 5, 
1818. King of Sweden (1809-18) and Norway, 
second son of Adolphus Frederick. He took part 
in the revolution of 1772 ; was regent 1792-96 ; and became 
king of Norway in 1814. 

Charles XIV. John (originally Jean Baptiste 
Jules Bernadotte). Born at Pau, France, 
Jan. 26, 1764: died at Stockholm, March 8,1844. 
King of Sweden and Norway 1818-44. He was a 
French general 1794-1809 ; was French minister of war in 
1799; became a marshal of France in 1804; served with 
distinction at Austerlitz in 1805 ; was elected crown 
prince of Sweden in 1810; and commanded the “army of 
the North " against Napoleon in 1813. 

Charles XV. Born at Stockholm, May 3,1826: 
died at Malmo, Sweden, Sept. 18, 1872. King 
of Sweden and Norway, son of Oscar I. He 
reigned 1859-72. 

Charles I. Frederick Alexander. Bom at 

Stuttgart, Wurtemberg, March 6, 1823: died 
Oct. 6, 1891. King of Wurtemberg. He succeeded 
his father (William I.) in 1864. He sided with Austria in 
1866, and with Prussia 1870-71. He joined the new Ger¬ 
man Empire in 1871. 

Charles I. (of Anjou). Born 1220: diedatFog- 
gia, Italy, 1285. King of Naples and Sicily, 
brother of Louis IX. of France. At the invitation 
of the Pope he attacked Manfred, king of Naples, who was 
defeated and slain in the battle of Benevento, Feb. 26, 
1266, and ascended his throne. He defeated and captured 
on Dago di Celano, between Scurcola and Tagliacozzo, Aug. 
23, 1268, Conradin, who claimed Naples as the son and 
heir of Conrad IV. His tyranny and extortion provoked 
a rebellion in Sicily (see Sicilian Vespers) in 1282, which 
cost him that island. 

Charles III. (of Durazzo). Bom 1345: died 
at Buda, Hungary, 1386. A king of Naples. 
Instigated by Pope Urban VI., he attacked Joanna I., 
queen of Naples, whom he put to death, and whose throne 
he ascended 1382. He was chosen king of Hungary 1385. 
and was killed at Buda in the following year. 

Charles II., sumamed “The Bad” (F. le Mau- 
vais). Bom 1332: died 1387. King of Navarre 
1349-87. 

Charles, Archduke of Austria. Born at Flor¬ 
ence, Sept. 5, 1771: died April 30, 1847. An 
Austrian general, third son oi the German em¬ 
peror Leopold H. He was distinguished as com¬ 
mander of the Rhine armies, 1796 and 1799; defeated Mas- 
s6na at Caldiero in 1805; defeated Napoleon at Aspern, 
May, 1809 ^ and was defeated by him at Wagram, July 5-6, 
1809 

Charles, G. Karl Theodor Maximilian Au- 
ust. Prince of Bavaria. Bom at Munich, 
uly 7, 1795: died near Tegernsee, Bavaria, 
Aug. 16,1875. A Bavarian general, son of King 
Maximilian I. He was commander of the Ba¬ 
varian contingent in 1866. 

Charles, sumamed ‘ ‘ The Bold ” (F. le Temeraire). 
Born at Dijon, France, Nov. 10, 1433: killed at 
Nancy, France, Jan. 5, 1477. Duke of Bur¬ 
gundy 1467-77, son of Philip the Good. He was 
called at first Comte de Charolais. He conquered Lor¬ 
raine in 1475 ; and was defeated by the Swiss at Grandson 
March 3, and at Morat June 22, 1476, and at Nancy Jan. 6, 
1477. 

Charles V., Leopold. Born at Vienna, April 
5, 1643: died at Weis, Austria, April 18, 1690. 
An Austrian general, titular duke of Lorraine. 
He was distinguished at the relief of Vienna in 1683, and 
defeated the Turks at Harsdny (or MohAcs) in 1687. 

Charles, Mrs. Andrew (Elizabeth Bundle). 

Born about 1826: died March 29,1896. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist and general writer. Her works include 

"Chronicles of the Schbnberg-CottaFamily” (1863), “Diary 


237 

of Mrs. Kitty Trevylyan ” (1864), “ Draytons and Dave- 
nants” (1866), “Winifred Bertram" (1866), “Against the 
Stream” (1873), “lapsed but not Lost” (1881), etc. 
Charles. A wrestler in Shakspere’s “As you 
Like it.” 

Charles. A river in Worcester, Middlesex, and 
Norfolk counties, Massachusetts, which flows 
into Boston Harbor at Boston (separating Cam¬ 
bridge). Length, about 75 miles. 

Charles Albert. Bom Oct., 1798: died at 
Oporto, Portugal, July 28, 1849. King of Sar¬ 
dinia 1831—49. He put himself at the head of the 
movement for Italian independence in 1848, was defeated 
by the Austrians at Custozza in the same year, and abdi¬ 
cated after his decisive defeat at Novara, March 23, 1849. 

Charles Augustus. Bom Sept. 3, 1757: died 
at Graditz, near Torgau, Prussia, June 14, 
1828. Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. 
He succeeded to the dukedom in 1775; belonged to the 
confederacy of the Rhine 1806-13 ; and was created grand 
duke in 1815. He formed the friendship of Goethe in 1775. 

Charles de Blois (sharl de blwa), or de Cha- 
tillon (de sha-te-yoh'). Killed at the battle 
of Auray, 1364. Duke of Brittany, nephew of 
Philip VI. of France, and claimant to the 
duchy of Brittany. 

Charles Edward Louis Philip Casimir, 

sumamed “ The Young Pretender.” Born at 
Rome, Dec. 31, 1720: died at Rome, Jan. 31, 
1788. The eldest son of the Chevalier de St. 
George (called James III. by his Jacobite par- 
tizans) and Princess Clementine, daughter of 
Prince James Sobieski. He sailed for Scotland 
July 13, 1745, to head an insurrection lor the recovery 
of the British crown for his lather, and landed in the 
Hebrides Aug. 2. The Highlanders flocked to his stan¬ 
dard, and he marched to Edinburgh, defeated the forces 
sent against him at Prestonpans, captured Carlisle, and 
marched upon London; but after reaching Derby he was 
forced to retreat, and was utterly routed at Culloden, 
April 16,1746. 

Charles Emmanuel 1.^ sumamed “ The Great.” 
Born at Rivoli, Italy, Jan. 12, 1562: died at 
Savigliano, Piedmont, July 26, 1630. Duke of 
Savoy 1580-1630. He acquired Saluzzoin 1601. 
Charles Emmanuel I. (Charles Emmanuel HI., 
Duke of Savoy). Born at Turin, April 27,1701: 
died Feb. 19, 1773. King of Sardinia 1730-73: 
as Duke of Savoy, Charles Emmanuel HI. He 
defeated the Austrians at Guastalla, 1734. 
Charles Emmanuel II. Bom May 24,1751: 
died at Rome, Oct. 6, 1819. King of Sardinia. 
He ascended the throne Oct. 16,1796, and abdi¬ 
cated June 4,1802. 

Charles Grandison (charlz gran'di-sqn). Sir. 
A novel by Samuel Richardson, published in 
1753. See Grandison, Sir Charles. 

Charles Martel (mar-tel') (“The Hammer”). 
Bom about 690: died at (^uierzy-sur-Oise, 
France, Oct. 22, 741. Duke of Austrasia, son 
of Pepin d’H6ristal. He became mayor of the pal¬ 
ace in 719, and defeated the Saracens between Poitiers and 
Tours in 732. 

Charles Robert. King of Hungary from about 
1309 till 1342. He belonged to the house of 
Anjou. 

Charles City Cross Roads. See Fray set’s Farm. 
Charleston (charlz'ton). A seaport, capital 
of Charleston Cotmty, South Carolina, situated 
on a peninsula between the Ashley and Cooper 
rivers, in lat. 32° 46' N., long. 79° 56' W. 
It has a large harbor (defended by Forts Sumter, Moul¬ 
trie, and Castle Pinckney), and is one of the chief com¬ 
mercial cities of the South. It exports cotton, rice, 
phosphate, naval stores, fertilizers, etc. It was founded 
in 1680. A British attack on Sullivan’s Island was re¬ 
pulsed by Moultrie June 28,1776. It was unsuccessfully 
attacked in 1779, and was besieged by Clinton and taken in 
May, 1780. Charleston was the center of the nullifica¬ 
tion movement of 1832-33. It was the place of meeting of 
the Democratic National Convention of 1860. The Seces¬ 
sion Ordinance was passed here Dec. 20,1860, and the bom¬ 
bardment of Fort Sumter, April 12,1861, by the Confeder¬ 
ates began the Civil War. (See Fort Sumter.) The town 
was evacuated by the Confederates Feb. 17, 1866. It was 
visited by an eai’thquake Aug. 31,1886. Population (1900), 
65,807. 

Charleston, sometimes called Kanawha (ka- 
na'wa). The capital of West Virginia and of 
Kanawha County, situated on the Great Ka¬ 
nawha River 44 miles from its mouth. It has 
extensive salt-works and coal-mines. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 11,099. 

Charlestown (charlz'toun). A foi-mer city, 
now the Charlestown district of Boston, sepa¬ 
rated from Boston by the Charles River, it 
contains the State prison, a United States navy-yard, and 
Bunker Hill monument. It was settled in 1629, was burned 
by the British June 17, 1775, and was incorporated with 
Boston in 1874. 

Charles Town. The capital of Jefferson Coun¬ 
ty, West Virginia, 8 miles southwest of Har¬ 
per’s Ferry, and 53 miles northwest of Wash¬ 
ington. John Brown was executed here Dec. 
2, 1859. Population (1900), 2,392. 


Charlottesville 

Charleville (shar-le-vel'). A manufacturing 
town in the department of Ardennes, Prance, 
situated on the Meuse 1 mile north of M6- 
zieres, and practically a part of that town. 
Population (1891), commune, 17,390. 
Charlevoix (shar-le-vwa'), Pierre Francois 
Xavier de. Born at Saint CJuentin, France, 
Oct. 29, 1682: died at La Pl&che, Prance, Feb. 
1,1761. A French Jesuit missionary and his¬ 
torian. In 1720 he visited the missions of Canada, 
where he traveled extensively. Descending the Missis¬ 
sippi in 1721, he went from Louisiana to Santo Domingo, 
returning to France in Dec., 1722. He subsequently trav¬ 
eled in Italy. His “ Histoire de la Nouvelle France " con¬ 
tains the account of his voyages and a history of the Cana¬ 
dian and Louisiana missions. He also wrote well-known 
historical works on Santo Domingo, Paraguay, and Japan. 
Charlies (char'hz). A nickname given to the 
night-watchmen of London about 1640, from 
King Charles I., who improved the police system. 
Charlieu (shar-lye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Loire, France, 41 miles northwest of 
Lyons. Population (1891), commune, 5,247. 
Charlotte (shar'lot). [F. Charlotte, It. Carlotta, 
Sp. Pg. Carlota, G. Charlotte; from Charles.'] 
1. In Fielding’s “Mock Doctor,” the daugh¬ 
ter of Sir Jasper, who pretends to be dumb to 
avoid a marriage with Dapper. Her prototype 
in Moliere’s “M6decin Malgr4 Lui”is called 
Lucinde.—2. In Bickerstaffe’s “Hypocrite,” a 
lively, giddy girl who finally marries Darnley, 
though she has been promised to Cantwell 
the Hypocrite. In Moliere’s “ Tartufe,” from 
which the play is taken, she is called Mari¬ 
anne.—3. The domestic and simple wife of 
Albert, and the object of the affections of Wer- 
ther, in Goethe’s “ Sorrows of Werther.” She 
is the portrait of a person named Lotte Buff, 
and is also called Lotte in the novel.— 4. In 
Cibber’s comedy “ The Refusal, or The La¬ 
dies’ Philosophy,” the daughter of Sir Gilbert 
Wrangle and sister of Sophronia, courted by 
Frankly, with whom she is in love. 

Charlotte (Marie Charlotte Amelie Auguste 
Victoire Clementine Leopoldine). Born at 
Laeken,near Brussels, June 7,1840. Empress 
of Mexico. She is the only daughter of Leopold I. 
of Belgium, and Louise, princess of Orleans ; and married, 
July 27, 1857, Maximilian, archduke of Austria, whom, on 
his acceptance of the imperial crown (1864), she accom¬ 
panied to Mexico. She was sent by Maximilian in 1866 
to Napoleon III. and Pius IX. to secure assistance against 
the republicans. Failing in her mission, and foreseeing 
the fall of her husband, she became hopelessly insane, and 
has been confined since 1879 in the care of her family near 
Brussels. 

Charlotte. The capital of Mecklenburg Coun¬ 
ty, North Carolina, in lat. 35° 12' N., long. 80° 
52' W. The “Mecklenburg Declaration of In¬ 
dependence” (which see) was passed here, 
May, 1775. Population (1900), 18.091. 
Charlotte Amalie (shar-lot' a-ma'lye). The 
seaport of the island of St. Thomas, in the 
West Indies. Population, about 10,000. 
Charlotte, Aunt. A pseudonym of Mary Char¬ 
lotte Yonge. 

Charlotte Augusta, Princess. Born at Carl¬ 
ton House, Loudon, Jan. 7, 1796: died at 
Claremont, Surrey, England, Nov. 5, 1817. 
Only daughter of George IV. and Caroline of 
Brunswick, wife of Prince Leopold of Saxe- 
Coburg (later King of the Belgians), whom 
she married May 2, 1816. 

Charlotte Elizabeth. The pseudonym of Mrs. 
Charlotte Elizabeth (Brown Phelan) Tonna. 
Charlotte Sophia. Born 1744: died at Kew, 
Nov. 17, 1818. Youngest daughter of Charles 
Lewis, brother of Frederic, duke of Mecklen- 
burg-Strelitz, and wife of George III. of England. 
Charlottenburg (shar-lot'ten-boro). [Named 
from Sophia Charlotte, wife of Frederick I.] 
A city in the province of Brandenburg, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Spree 3 miles west of Berlin. 

It is a municipality, but is practically a part of Berlin. 

It contains a royai palace, the mausoleum of the recent 
Hohenzollerns, a technical high school, and a royal porce¬ 
lain factory. The royal palace is an extensive group of 
buildings built in 1699 and later. The total frontage 
reaches 1,660 feet. The central part is surmounted by 
ah impressive dome, and the interior is decorated in the 
Louis XV. style. The apartments of Queen Louise are in 
the Louis XVI. style. Connected with the palace is the 
mausoleum, with Doric interior, in which are buried Fred¬ 
erick William III. and Queen Louise, and the emperor 
William I. and empress Augusta. The altar-tombs of the 
first two, with recumbent figures by Bauch, are justly ad¬ 
mired. The city is on the site of the earlier Lietzow. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 189,290. 

Charlottesville (sbar'lots-vil). A city in Al¬ 
bemarle County, Virginia, 65 miles northwest 
of Richmond: the seat of the University of 
Virginia. (See Virginia, University of.) Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 6,449. 


Charlottetown 

Charlottetown (shar'lot-toun). A seaport 
and the capital of Prince Edward Island, 
Canada, in lat. 46° 14' N., long. 63° 7' W. 
Population (1901), 12,080. 

Charmian (char'mi-an). Cleopatra’s favorite 
waiting-woman in Shakspere’s “Antony and 
Cleopatra.” She kills herself after Cleopatra’s 
death. 

Oharmides (kar'mi-dez). [Gr. Xap/itd;?^.] A 
dialogue of Plato, the narration hy Socrates 
of a conversation on the subject of temper¬ 
ance (moderation or practical wisdom) be¬ 
tween himself, Charmides (a beautiful youth 
renowned for his moderation), Critias, and 
Chaerephon, which took place in Athens at the 
Palsestra of Taureas, near the porch of the 
King Archon, immediately after the battle of 
Potidsea, from which Socrates had just re¬ 
turned. Charmides was an Athenian, son of Glauoon, 
cousin of Critias, and uncle of Plato. 

Charmouth (char'mouth). A village on the 
coast of Dorsetshh’e, England, 2 miles north¬ 
east of Lyme Regis, it is usually identified with 
Carrum, the scene of a victory of the Danes over Egbert in 
835. jEthelwulf was defeated here by the Danes in 840 or 
842(5). 

Charnock (char'nok), Stephen. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1628: died at London, July 27, 1680. An 
English nonconformist clergyman, a graduate 
of Emmanuel College, Cambridge: author of 
“A Treatise on the Excellence and Attributes 
of God,” etc. ^ 

Charnwood Forest (cham'wud for'est). A 
forest in the northwestern part of Leicester¬ 
shire, England. 

Oharolais, or Charollais (sha-ro-la'). A for¬ 
mer county of Prance, in the department of 
Sa6ne-et-Loire. 

Oharolais, Comte de. See Charles the Bold. 
Charolles (sha-roP). A town in the depai-t- 
ment of Sa6ne-et-Loire, France, in lat. 46° 
26' N., long. 4° 18' E. It was the ancient 
capital of Charolais. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 3,246. 

Charon (ka'ron). [Gr. Xdpuv.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the ferryman, a son of Erebus, who 
transported the souls of the dead (whose bod¬ 
ies had been buried) over the rivers of the 
lower world. His fee was an oholus or danace, and 
this coin was placed for him in the mouth of the dead 
previous to burial. 

Cfharondas (ka-ron'das). [Gr. XaptJvda?.] Born 
at Catana, Sicily: lived about 500 B. c. A 
Sicilian lawgiver who legislated for the cities 
of Chaleidian origin in Sicily and Italy. 
Charon’s staircase. See the extract. 

, At the middle point of the [Greek] stage, some steps — 
known as “Charon’s staircase,” because the ghost some¬ 
times comes up by them —lead down into what we should 
call the pit. The Greeks call it the orchestra or dancing- 
place. Jehi, Gr. Lit., p. 76. 

Charras (sha-ra'), Jean Baptiste Adolphe. 

Born at Pfalzburg, Lorraine, Jan. 1, 1810: died 
at Basel, Switzerland, Jan. 23, 1865. A noted 
French military writer. His chief work is a 
“Histoire de la campagne de 1815” (1857). 
Charriere (sha-ryar'), Madame de Saint-Hya- 
cinthe de (Isabelle Agn^s Van Tuyll). Born 
at Utrecht, Netherlands, 1746: died near Neu- 
chatel, Switzerland, Dec. 27, 1805. A French 
authoress who wrote under the pseudonym 
Abb6 de la Tour. Her chief works are “Let- 
tres neufchateloises” (1784), “CaUste, ou let- 
tres 6erites de Lausanne” (1786). 

Charron (sha-r6h'), Pierre. Bom at Paris, 
1541: died at Paris, Nov. 16, 1603. A noted 
French philosopher and Roman Catholic theo¬ 
logian. His works include “ Traits des trois 
v6rit4s” (1594), “ Traitd de la sagesse” (1601), 
etc. 

Charruas (cha-ro'as). The name usually given 
to a numerous race of Indians who, in the 16th 
century, occupied the region on both sides of 
the river Uruguay, ranging to the Parana and 
the southern coast. The Bohanes, Minuanes, Yaros, 
and Guenoas were subtribes: but all these names are 
sometimes applied to the whole group. The Charruas 
were a dark race, apparently allied to the Chaco tribes. 
They were wandering hunters and robbers, very savage 
and treacherous, and waged a destructive war on the 
Spaniards. Solis, the discoverer of the Plata, was killed 
by them. They fought principally with the bolas or 
weighted lasso; later they became skilful horsemen. 
About 1750 they were partly subdued and formed into 
villages. The modern Gauchos of Uruguay have much 
Charrua blood, and portions of the race remain in a nearly 
pure state. They are much employed as soldiers and 
herdsmen. 

Charter, The Great. See Magna Charta. 
Charterhouse (char'ter-hous). [A corruption 
of Chartreii.se; orig. the name of a village in 


238 

France (ML. Cartusia), near the seat of the orig. 
monastery of the order, called distinctively La 
Grande Chartreuse.'] A Carthusian monastery 
(later a hospital, and a school for boys) in Lon¬ 
don, founded in 1371 by Sir Walter Manny and 
the Bishop of Northburgh. At the dissolution the 
Charter House was given by Henry VIII. to Sir Thomas 
Audley, and passed through various hands to Sir Thomas 
Sutton, who in 1611 endowed it as a charity under the name 
of the Hospital of St. James. This foundation long ex¬ 
isted as a hospital for decayed gentlemen and a school for 
boys. The school was transferred to Godaiming, Surrey, 
in 1872, and the premises are now occupied by the school 
of the Merchant Taylors' Company. The buildings are for 
the most part of the early 16th century, and the great haU 
is one of the finest architectnral interiors of that time. The 
great staircase, great chamber, chapel, and cloister are 
also of much interest. 

Charter Oak, The. A tree celebrated in Amer¬ 
ican (legendary) history, which formerly stood 
in Hartford, Connecticut. According to tradition, 
when Governor Andros came to Hartford in 1687 to demand 
of the Assembly the surrender of the colonial charter, 
the debate in that body over the governor’s demand was 
prolonged beyond daylight, when suddenly the lights 
were extinguished, and in the darkness a patriot. Captain 
Wadsworth, escaped with the charter and hid it in a hol¬ 
low oak. There is, however, no contemporary record of 
this event. The Charter Oak was overthrown by a storm 
in 1856. 

Chartier (sbar-tya'), Alain. Born at Bayeux, 
France, about 1392: died about 1430 or 1433 
(Gaston Paris). A famous French poet and 
man of letters. He wrote “Le quadrUogue inveo- 
tif,” “L’Esp4rance,” “La belle dame sans mercy,” and 
numerous other works. His poetry consists mainly of al¬ 
legorical and controversial love-poems and moral verse. 
He is best known by the story that Margaret of Scotland 
stooped and kissed his lips while he lay asleep, to the 
astonishment of the attendants, for the poetry and virtu¬ 
ous sentiments that had issued from them. 

Chartists (char'tists). A body of political re¬ 
formers (chiefly working-men) that sprang up 
in England about the year 1838. The Chartists ad¬ 
vocated as their leading principles universal suffrage, the 
abolition of the property qnalification for a seat in Parlia¬ 
ment, annual parliaments, equal representation, payment 
of members of Parliament, and vote by ballot, all of which 
they demanded as constituting the “people’s charter-.” 
The members of the extreme section of the party, which 
favored an appeal to arms or popular risings if the charter 
could not be obtained by legitimate means, were called 
“physical-force men.” The Chartists disappeared as a 
party after 1849. Also Charterists. 

Charton (shar-tdh'), Edouard Thomas, Born 
at Sens, Yonne, France, May 11, 1807: died at 
Paris, Feb. 28,1890. A French author. He was 
elected to the Constituent Assembly in 1848, and to the 
National Assembly at Bordeaux and Versailles in 1871, 
and became a senator in 1878. He founded the “ Magasin 
Pittoresque” (1833), the “Illustration" (1853), and “Le 
Tour du Monde ” (1860). Author of “Les voyageurs an- 
ciens et modernes ” (1855-57), etc. 

Chartres (shartr). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Eure-et-Loir, France, on the Eure 
48 miles southwest of Paris: the ancient Au- 
tricum, later Carnutum. it has a large trade in 
grain, and is famous for its cathedral, one of the great 
churches of the world, built in the 12th and 13th centu¬ 
ries, and notable for both beauty and solidity. The old¬ 
est part is the west front, with three admirably sculp¬ 
tured portals, and south tower and spire considered the 
. finest of then’ type. The elegant and ornate north spire 
is much later. The great triple porches of the transepts, 
covered with sculpture, are matchless. The interior is 
simple, but of most impressive dignity. Over 160 of the 
great windows retain their 13th-century glass, forming a 
display of jeweled color unequaled elsewhere. Other 
remarkable features are the rose of the west front, and 
the series of sculptures of the life of Christ and of the 
Virgin, framed in the richest Flamboyant tracery, which 
adorns the exterior of the choir-screen. Chartres was the 
capital of the Carnutes, and a center of Druid worship. It 
was the capital of the county and later duchy of Chartres 
and capital of Beauce. Henry IV. was crowned here king 
of France in 1591. It was taken by the Germans, Oct., 
1870. Population (1891), commune, 23,108. 

Chartres, County of. An ancient district in 
northern France, comprised in the govern¬ 
ment of Orleanais, and partly corresponding 
to the department of Eure-et-Loir. Capital, 
Chartres, it was united to Champagne 1125-52, and 
was purchased by St. Louis in 1234. It was afterward a 
duchy and a royal appanage. 

Chartres (shartr). Due de (Robert Philippe 
Louis Eugene Ferdinand d’Orleans). Born 
at Paris, Nov. 9, 1840. A French prince, 
younger brother of the Comte de Paris, and 
grandson of Louis Philippe. He served in the 
Italian army 1859, and on Gener^ McClellan’s staff 1861- 
1862. After the revolution of Sept. 4, 1870, he returned 
incognito to France, served under an assumed name in 
General Chanzy’s army, and in 1871, when the National 
Assembly revoked the law banishing the Orleans family, 
was appointed major. He became colonel in 1878, and 
was in command of the 12th Chasseurs, stationed at 
Rouen, when by the decree of Feb. 24, 1883, he was sus¬ 
pended from the active list; by the law of June 23,1886, 
he was expelled from the army. He married Franijoise 
Marie Amilie of Orleans, June 11,1863, and has issue two 
daughters and two sons. Prince Henri Philippe Marie and 
Prince Jean Pierre Cldment Marie (born at Paris. Sept. 4, 
1874). 


Chasse 

Chartreuse (shar-trez'). La Grande. The 
leading Carthusian monastery, situated 13 
miles northeast of Grenoble, in the depart¬ 
ment of Isere, France. It was founded by St. 
Bruno about 1084. It gives name to the li¬ 
queur Chartreuse, manufactured there. 
Chartreuse de Parme (shar-trez' de parm), 
La. A novel by Stendhal (Beyle), published 
in 1839. 

Charudes. See Harudes. 

Charybdis (ka-rib'dis). [Gr. Xdpvpdig.] In 
Greek mythology, a sea-monster which three 
times a day sucks in the sea and discharges it 
again in a terrible whirlpool: depicted as a 
maiden above, but ending below in the body of 
a fish begirt with hideous dogs. Opposite her was the 
other monster Scylla. In later times they were placed 
in the Straits of Messina, Scylla being identified with a 
projecting rock on the Italian side. The name of Charyb¬ 
dis is derived by some from Semitic hur obed, ‘hole of per¬ 
dition, ahyss.’ 

Charyllis (ka-ril'is). In Spenser’s “Colin 
Clout ’s'Come Home Again,” a character in¬ 
tended for Lady Anne Compton, one of the six 
daughters of Sir John Spenser of Althorpe. 
Chasdai ben Isaac ben Shaphrut (chas-di' 
ben i'zak ben shap-rot'). A Jewish statesman 
and physician in Cordova, Spain, 915-970, body 
physician and minister of finance under the 
califs Abd-er-Rahman HI. and Al-Hakim. He was 
appointed by them Xasi (prince, head) over the Jews in 
the callfate. He was a generous promoter of literature, 
and translated the botanical work of Dioscorides from 
Latin into Arabic. His correspondence with Joseph, the 
Jewish king of the Khazar kingdom, near the Caspian 
Sea, is extant. 

Chase (chas). Philander. Born at Cornish, 
N. H., Dec. 14,1775: died at Robin’s Nest, HI., 
Sept. 20,1852, An American missionary bishop 
of the Episcopal Church, one of the founders 
of Kenyon College, Ohio, and Jubilee College, 
Illinois. 

Chase, Salmon Portland. Born at Cornish, 
N, H., Jan. 13, 1808: died at New York, May 
7, 1873. An American statesman and jurist, 
nephew of Philander Chase. He was United States 
senator from Ohio 1849-55; governor of Ohio 1856-60; 
secretary of the treasury 1861-64; and chief justice of 
the Supreme Court 1864^73. 

Chase, Samuel. Born in Somerset County, 
Maryland, April 17, 1741: died June 19, 1811. 
An American jurist, a signer of the Declara¬ 
tion of Independence. He was appointed associate 
justice of the Supreme Court in 1796 ; was impeached for 
misdemeanor 1804; and was acquitted 1805. 

Chase, William Merritt. Born at Franklin, 
Ind., Nov. 1, 1849. An American painter of 
portraits, still life, and landscapes. He was a 
pupU of the schools of the National Academy of New 
York. In 1871 he went to St. Louis, where he had some 
success as a portrait-painter, and in 1872 to Germany, 
where he studied under PUoty at Munich, returning to 
New York in 1878. He is a member of the National 
Academy, has been president of the Society of American 
Artists, and the recipient of many honors at home and 
abroad. 

Chasidim (cha-se'dim), or Assideans. [Heb., 
‘pious ones, pietists.’] A party which arose 
among the Jews during the period of the Macca- 
bean struggles, its object was the defense and main¬ 
tenance of the Jewish law in aU its particulars against the 
encroachments of Greek customs (Hellenism). It is not 
improbable that they were the forerunners of the Essenes. 
In modern times a similar sect has spread among the 
Jews of eastern Europe and the Orient, which is supposed 
to have originated with a certain Israel Baal Shem in the 
18th century. They strive after a closer communion with 
God by means of the Kabbalah (‘mysticism’) and the 
mediation of a rabbi or zaddik (‘just mao’) whom they 
believe to be a special favorite of God, and to be endowed 
with the power of performing miracles by prayer. 

Chasles (sbal), Michel. Born at Epernon, 
Eure-et-Loir, France, Nov. 15, 1793: died at 
Paris, Dee. 19,1880. AcelebratedFrenehgeom- 
eter, professor at the Lcole Polytechnique, and 
later at the Sorbonne. He was the author of “ Apergu 
historique surl’origine et led^veloppementdesmdthodes 
en gdomdtrie, etc.” (1837), “Traitd de gdomdtrie sup6- 
rieure” (1862), “Traltd des sections conlques" (1865), 
“Rapport sur les progrds de la gdomdtrie ”(1870), etc. He 
was the victim of a literary forgery (by Irtne Lucas) in 
1867, being persuaded of the genuineness of a large num¬ 
ber of forged letters of Pascal, Dante, Shakspere, and 
others. On those of Pascal he made a report to the 
Academy. 

Chasles, Victor Euphemion Philarfete. Born 
at Mainvilliers, near Chartres, Prance, Oct. 8, 
1798: died at Venice, July 18, 1873. A French 
literary critic, novelist, and general writer. 
His essays have been collected in eleven vol¬ 
umes, under the title “Etudes de litt4rature 
comparee.” 

Chasse (shas-sa'), David Hendrik, Baron. 
Born at Thiel, Netherlands, March 18, 1765: 
died at Breda, Netherlands, May 2, 1849. A 
Dutch general. He was distinguished in the French 


Chass4 

service in the Peninsular campaign, and in the Dutch ser¬ 
vice at Waterloo in 1816, and at Antwerp 1830-32. From 
his predilection for attacking with the bayonet, he was 
nicknamed by the soldiers General Bayonet. ” 

Chasseloup-Laubat (shas-lo' 16-ba'), Fran¬ 
cois, Marquis de. Bom at St. Sornin, Cha- 
reiite-Inf6rieuTe, France, Aug. 18,1754: died at 
Paris, Oct. 10, 1833. A French military engi¬ 
neer, distinguished in the campaigns from 
1792-1812. 

Chasseloup-Lauba^ Justin Prudent, Mar¬ 
quis de. Born at Paris, 1802: died at Paris, 
Dec. 17,1863. A French general and politician, 
son of Francois de Chasseloup-Laubat. 
Chasseloup-Laubat, Justin Napoleon Sam¬ 
uel Prosper, Comte de. Born at Alessandria, 
Italy, March 29,1805: died at Versailles, March, 
1873. A French politician, son of Francois de 
Chasseloup-Laubat, minister of marine and the 
colonies 1859-67. 

Chassepot (shas-p6'), Antoine Alphonse. 

Born at Mutzig, Alsace, May 4,1833. A French 
mechanic, inventor of the Chassepot rifle, 
adopted for the French army in 1868. 

Chasta Costa (cha'sta kos'ta). A tribe of the 
Pacific division of the Athapascan stock of 
North American Indians. They formerly lived in 
about 36 villages along the upper Ilogue River, Oregon, 
and are now on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. Their 
dialect differs but slightly from that of the Tutu and 
other tribes on the lower Rogue River. See Athapascan. 

Chaste Maid in Cheapside, A. A play by 
Middleton, acted about Dec. 25, 1612 (Fleay), 
printed in 1630. 

Chastel, Jean. See Chdtel, Jean. 

Chastelain (shat-Ian'), or Ohastellain, 
Georges. Bom near Alost, Flanders, about 
1405: died at Valenciennes (?), Feb. or March, 
1475. A Flemish chronicler and poet, author 
of “Chronique des dues de Burgoyne," etc. 
His collected works were edited by Kervyn de 
Lettenhove, 1863-66. 

Chastelard(shat-lar'), Pierre deBoscosel de. 
Bom in Dauphin4, France, about 1540: exe¬ 
cuted at the Tolbooth, Edinburgh, 1563. A 
French poet at the court of Francis II. and 
Mary Queen of Scots, a descendant of the 
Chevalier Bayard. He was a page in the household 
of the constable Montmorency, and afterward in that of 
Marshal Damville. When Mary went to Scotland after 
the death of her husband, in 1561, Chastelard followed 
her in the train of Damville who escorted her. He was 
violently in love with her, and she amused herself with 
him and his amorous verses. He went back to France, 
but returned in 1663. His love for her was not without 
encouragement. He was twice discovered in her bed¬ 
chamber ; she pardoned him the first offense, but for the 
second sacrificed him mercilessly to public opinion, and 
he was taken to the Tolbooth and hung. 

Chastelard. Atragedyby Swinburne,published 
in 1865. 

Chasteler (shat-ia'), Jean Gabriel Joseph 
Albert, Marquis du. Born at Malbais, near 
Mons, Belgium, Jan. 22, 1763: died at Venice, 
May 7, 1825. An Austrian general, distin¬ 
guished at Wattignies 1793, in Italy 1799, and 
in the Tyrol 1800, 1805, and 1809. 

Ohastellain. See Chastelain. 

Chastellux (shat-lti'), Francois Jean, Mar¬ 
quis de. Bom at Paris, 1734: died at Paris, 
Oct. 28, 1788. A French general and author. 
He served in the Seven Years’ and American Revolutionary 
wars. His chief works are “De la fdlicitd publique” 
(1772), “Voyages dans I’Amdrique Septentrionale” (1786). 

Chat, Nation du. See Erie._ 

Chateaubriand (sha-to-bre-on'), Francois 
Bene Auguste, Vicomte de. Born at St. Malo, 
France, Sept. 14, 1768: died at Paris, July 4, 
1848. A celebrated French author and states¬ 
man. He entered the army in 1786; traveled in America 
1791-92; served in the royalist army at ThionvUle in Sep¬ 
tember, 1792; and subsequently emigrated to England, 
where in 1797 he published “ Essai historlque, politique 
et moral sur lea revolutions anciennes et modernes, etc." 
He returned to France in 1800, and, having been converted 
by the death of his mother from infidelity to the Roman 
Catholic faith, published in 1802 a brilliant eulogy of 
Christianity, entitled “ Le gdnie du christianisme.” In 
1803 he was appointed by Napoleon Bonaparte secretary 
of legation at Rome, and in Nov. of the same year 
miuister to the republic of Valais, a post which he re¬ 
signed on the execution of the Duke of Enghien in 1804. In 
1814 he supported the Bourbons in a pamphlet entitled “ De 
Buonaparte et des Bourbons.” He was created a peer of 
France in 1815, was ambassador at London in 1822, and 
was minister of foreign affairs 1823-24. Besides those 
already mentioned, his chief works are *‘Atala” (1801), 
“Rend " (1802), “Les martyrs" (1809), "Itindraire de Paris 
k Jerusalem ” (1811), “ LesNatchez” (1826), “ Les aventures 
du dernier des Abencerages” (1826), and “Mdmoires 
d’outre-tombe ” (1849-50). 

Chfiteaubriant (sha-to-bre-on'). A town in 
the department of Loire-Inferieure, France, on 
the Chire 35 miles north-northeast of Nantes. 
It has a castle. An edict against the Protestants, by 


239 

Henry II., was issued here in 1551. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,523. 

Ohfiteaubriant, Comtesse de (Frangoise de 
Foix). Born about 1490: died at Chateaubri- 
ant, France, Oct. 16,1537. A mistress of Fran¬ 
cis I., kiim of France. 

CMteau-Chinon (sha-t6'she-n6n'). A town in 
the department of Nievre, France, 20 miles 
west-northwest of Autun. 

Cb§,teau de Meillant (sha-to' de ma-yon'). A 
castle at St. Amand Montrond, France, now a 
seat of the Due de Mortemart. it is of very ancient 
foundation, but received its present great development in 
the florid Pointed style at the end of the 15th and the be¬ 
ginning of the 16th century. It resembles the Maison de 
Jacques Cceur at Bourges in its many towers, its high 
roofs and dormers, and its most picturesque and ornate 
court. The interior is richly fitted out and decorated in 
the style of the architecture. 

ChSiteaudun (sha-t6-dun'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Eure-et-Loir, France, situated on 
the Loir 30 miles west-northwest of Orleans: 
the Roman Castrodunum. It contains a castle of the 
former counts of Dunois. It was stormed and burned by 
the Germans in 1870. Population (1891), commune, 7,147. 

Chateau Gaillard (sha-to' ga-yar'). A cele¬ 
brated ruin near Les Andelys, Eure, France, 
on a cliff 300 feet above the Seine, it was built 
in 1197 by Richard Coeur de Lion, and was taken by PhQip 
Augustus of France in 1204. The castle proper represents 
in plan a circle of waved outline, of very massive masonry. 
Outside rise flanking towers, and on the river side of the 
circle stands the huge cylindrical donjon, with walla 16 
feet thick. 

Chateau-Gontier (sha-td'gon-tya,'). A town in 
the department of Mayenne, France, situated 
on the Mayenne in lat. 47° 50' N., long. 0° 42' 
W. It was the scene of a Vendean victory, Oct. 
27, 1793. Population (1891), commune, 7,281. 
Chateauguay (sha-to-ga'), Sieur de. See Le- 
motjne, Antoine. 

ChSiteaulin (sha-t6-lan'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Finist&re, France, 14 miles north 
of Quimper, on the Aune. Population (1891), 
commune, 3,677. 

Chateaurenault (sha-to-r6-n6'). Atown in the 
department of Indre-et-Loire, France, 19 miles 
northeast of Tours. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,397. , 

Chateauroux (sha-to-ro'). The capital of the 
department of Indre, Prance, situated on the 
Indre in lat. 46° 50' N., long. 1° 42' E. it has 
manufactures of coarse cloth, woolen goods, etc. It con¬ 
tains the Church of St. Andrew. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 23,924. 

Chateauroux, Duchesse de (Marie Anne de 
Mailly, Marquise de la Tournelle). Born ()ct., 
1717: died at Paris, Dee. 8, 1744. A mistress 
of Louis XV., 1742-^. 

Chateau-Thierry (sha-to'tyar-re'). [L. Cas- 
truni Theoclorici.'] A town in the department 
of Aisne, Prance, situated on the Marne 50 
miles east by north of Paris, in 1566 it was raised 
to a duchy by Charles IX. It contains a ruined castle, 
built by (lharles Martel (7). It was the birthplace of La 
Fontaine. Here, Feb. 12,1814, Napoleon defeated the Rus¬ 
sians and Prussians. Population (1891), commune, 6,863. 

Chatel (sha-tel'), Ferdinand Toussaint Fran- 
gois. Born at Gannat, Allier, Prance, Jan. 9, 
1795: died at Paris, Feb. 13, 1857. A French 
religious reformer. He wrote “Profession de 
foi de r^glise eatholique frangaise” (1831), etc. 
Chatel, or Chastel (sha-tel'), Jean. Born 
about 1575: executed at Paris, Dec. 29, 1594. 
A French fanatic who attempted to assassinate 
Henry IV., Dee. 27, 1594. 

Chatelain (shat-lah'), Heli. Born at Morat, 
Switzerland, 1859. A Swiss-American African¬ 
ist. He came to the United States in 1883, and went to 
Angola in 1884 as missionary linguist. He became phi¬ 
lologist of a United States scientific expedition to West 
Africa in 1889, and United States commercial agent in 1891. 
He has published “Grammatica do Kimbundu" (1889), 
“Grundzuge des Kimbundu” (1890), “Folk-tales of An- 
goL', ” (1894), etc. , 

Chatelain de Coucy et de la dame de Fayel, 
Histoire du. A French romance, of which the 
personages were real, written about the begin¬ 
ning of the 13th century. It was published with 
a modern version in 1829 by M. Crapelet. See 
Coucy. 

Chatelet (shat-la'), Le Grand. [P-, ‘ the great 
fort.'] An ancient fortress in Paris, situated 
on the right bank of the Seine, on the present 
Place du Chatelet, used for a prison and for 
courts of justice imtil 1802, when it was de¬ 
stroyed. Its origin is very obscure. It was at first 
simply a tower commanding the northern approach to the 
city. There was probably a wooden tower here as early as 
885. The earliest mention is in a charter of Louis le 
Jeune in 1147. The Chatelet was the city prison of Paris 
in the medieval and Renaissance periods, and was one of 
the most terrible prisons of the Old World. The prisoners 
were generaUy of the more or less helpless class of city 


Chaucer, Geoffrey 

malefactors, but occasionaUy persons of a better class were 
confined in it. 

Chatelet, Le Petit. [F.,‘the little fort.'] An 
ancient fortress in Paris, situated on the left 
bank of the Seine, near the Hotel-Dieu, used 
for a prison. It was destroyed in 1782. 
Chatelet, Marquise du. See Du Chdtelet. 

Chatellerault (sha-tel-ro'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Vienne, France, situated on the 
Vienne 19 miles northeast of Poitiers: the 
medieval Castrum Heraldi. it is noted for its 
manufactures of cutlery and firearms. Population (1891), 
commune, 22,522. 

Chatham (chat'am). A town in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, adjoining Boehester on the Medway, 25 
miles east-southeast of London, it is one of the 
chief military stations and naval arsenals in England, and 
is strongly fortified (by the “Chatham Lines Its royal 
dockyard (founded by Queen Elizabeth) contains exten¬ 
sive docks, wharves, mills, etc. It contains also extensive 
barracks for infantry, artillery, and engineers. It was 
attacked by the Dutch fleet under De Ruyter in 1667. 
Population (1891), 31,71L 

Chatham. A town in Kent County, Ontario, 
Canada, situated on the Thames 45 miles east- 
northeast of Detroit. Population (1901), 9,068. 
Chatham, Earl of. See Pitt. 

Chatham Islands. A group of islands in the 
Pacific Ocean, about lat. 44° S., long. 176° W., 
connected politically with New Zealand. The 
chief islands are Chatham, or Wairikaori, and Pitt. They 
were discovered by Lieutenant Broughton in the English 
ship Chatham in 179L Area, 375 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, about 400. 

Chatillon (sha-te-y6n'). In Shakspere's “King 
John," an ambassador from Prance. 

Chatillon-sur-Seine (sha-te-yon'sfir-san'). A 
town in the department of (iote-d'Or, Prance, 
situated on the Seine 44 miles northwest of 
Dijon. It was an important town in the middle ages. 
It was the birthplace of Marmont. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,127. 

Chatillon-sur-Seine, Congress or Conference 

of. An unsuccessful conference of the Allies, 
Feb. 5-Mareh, 1814. The Allies offered Napoleon, 
through his envoy, Caulaincourt, the possession of France 
with the boundaries of 1791. The negotiations came to 
nothing in consequence of the attitude of Napoleon. 

Chatimacha. See CMtimachan. 

Chat Moss (chat m6s). A peat bog in Lanea- 
shire, England, between Manchester and Liver¬ 
pool. A railway was built across it by George Stephen¬ 
son, 1828-30. Area, about 6,000 acres. 

Chatrian (sha-tre-yon'), Alexandre. SeeErck- 
mann- Chatrian. 

Chatsworth (chats'werth). The seat of the 
Duke of Devonshire, situated on the Derwent 
about 3^ mil es northeast of Bakewell, Derby¬ 
shire, England. This imposing Renaissance palace, 
600 feet long, was begun in 1688. The interior is lavishly 
adorned with painting and sculpture, and contains a splen¬ 
did coUection of drawings by the old masters, some line 
old and modern paintings, a Venus by Thorwaldsen, and 
Canova's Napoleon, Madame Ldtitia, and Endymion. The 
formal gardens are famous. They contain elaborate foun¬ 
tains and flne conservatories. 

Chattahoochee (chat-a-h6'che). A river in 
Georgia which forms part of its western boun¬ 
dary, and unites with the Flint to form the 
Appalachieola at the southwestern extremity 
of the State. Length, over 500 miles. It is 
navigable to Columbus (over 200 miles). 

Chattanooga (ehat-a-uo'ga). The capital of 
Hamilton County, Tennessee, situated on the 
Tennessee River in lat. 35° 4' N., long. 85° 
19' W. It is an important railway and commercial 
center, with trade in lumber and grain, and manufactures 
of iron, steel, machinery, cotton, etc. It was a strategic 
point in the Civil War. Population (1900), 30,154. 

Chattanooga, Battle of. A series of engage¬ 
ments near Chattanooga, Nov. 23-25,1863. The 
Federals (about 60,000) under Grant defeated the Con¬ 
federates (40,000-50,000) under Bragg. Loss of Federals, 
6,616; of Confederates, 8,684 (6,142 prisoners). See further 
under Lookout Mountain and Missionary Midge. 

Chatterton (ehat'er-tqn), Thomas. Born at 
Bristol, England, Nov. 20, 1752: committed 
suicide at London, Aug. 25, 1770. An English 
poet, famous for his precocity and for his liter¬ 
ary impostui'es. See Roioley Poems. 

Chatti (kat'i), or Catti (kat'i). [L. (Tacitus) 
Chatti, Gr. (Strabo) Xdrrot.] A German tribe, a 
branch of the Suevi, first mentioned by Strabo. 
They originally occupied the Taunus region north of the 
Main, but were assigned by Drusus to the old territory of 
the Sugambri further northward, back from the Rhine, in 
the region about the Fulda and the middle Weser. They 
took part in the rising under Civilis, and were afterward, 
down into the 3d century, in frequent conflict with the 
Romans. They were one of the most powerful of the 
German inland tribes. Two minor tribes of the Chatti, 
the Batavi and the Canninefates, were ultimately merged 
in the Salic Franks. Those left behind in th e old territory 
became, finally, the Hessians, a name which appears early 
in the 8th century. 

Chaucer (cha'ser), Geoffrey. [ME. Chaucer, lit. 

‘ Shoemaker,' from OF. chaucier, ML. calcearius, 


Chaucer, Geoffrey 

calciarius, a shoemaker, from L. calceus, calcius, 
a shoe.] Born at London about 1340: died at 
London, Oct. 25, 1400. A celebrated English 
poet. He was the son of a well-to-do London vintner, John 
Chaucer. He was liberally educated, but there is no cer¬ 
tain evidence that he was a student at either Oxford or 
Cambridge. In the year 1357 he is twice mentioned as 
being in the service of Prince Lionel, the second son of 
Edward III. In 13.59 he was with the king’s army in Brit¬ 
tany, where he was taken prisoner. According to his own 
statement, in 1386, he bore arms for twenty-seven years. 
In 1367 he is described as a valet of the king’s household 
(• ‘ dilectus valettus noster ”). About this time it is thought 
that he married Philippa Roet, the eldest daughter of Sir 
Payne Roet, the king at arms for Guienne, and a native of 
Hainault, who came to England in the train of Queen Phi¬ 
lippa probabiy in 1328. (Morley.) By 1374 Chaucer had been 
raised to a higher rank, sent on royai embassies to Italy, 
etc., and called “ Esquire ” in official records. He was also 
made comptroller of the customs of wools, skins, and tanned 
hides in London, and received other grants, missions, and 
pensions. John of Gaunt, the younger brother of Prince 
Lionel, became the patron of Chaucer: in 1396 married 
for his third wife Catherine Swinford, a widow, who had 
been his mistress, and who was the sister of Chaucer’s wife. 
Prom 1374 to 1386 Chaucer lived in the Gate-house of Aid- 
gate. In 1378 he was sent again to Italy, after which he was 
apparently closely confined by his business to London till 
1385, when he was allowed to have a deputy in the office of 
comptroller of customs of wool, etc. In 1386 he was elected 
knight of the shire for Kent, but was dismissed from all 
his various offices and became poor before the end of the 
year. By 1399, however, he had, through the patronage of 
Henry IV., the recently crowned son of John of Gaunt, a 
sufficient Income, and took a fifty-three years’ lease of 
a house on the spot in Westminster where Henry VII.’s 
chapel now stands; here, however, he lived less than a 
year. Among his works are — Genuine works before 
1380: "'rroilus and Cressida,” “The Translation of Boe¬ 
thius on the Consolation of Philosophy,” “The Dream of 
Chaucer" (about 1369), “The Assembly of Fowls,” “Of 
Queen Anelida and False Arcite,” “The House of Fame,” 
“Chaucer’s A. B. C., called La Pribre de nostre Dame.”— 
Genuine works after 1380: “The Canterbury Tales,” “The 
Legend of Good Women,” “The Conclusions of the Astro¬ 
labe,” “The Complaint of Mars,” “Good Counsel of Chau¬ 
cer,” “Lenvoye to Scogan,” “Chaucer unto his Empty 
Purse,” “Chaucer’s Words unto his own Scrivener.”— 
Genuine works, dates unknown: “ The Complaint of Mars,” 
“ The Complaint of Venus” (a translation — Skeat), “The 
Former Age,- “ How Pity is Dead and Buried in a Gentle 
Heart.’’— Doubtful works: “The Romaunt of the Rose,” 
“Orison to the Holy Virgin,” “An Amorous Complaint.” 
— Spurious works: “A Goodly Ballade of Chaucer,” “The 
Flower of Courtesy, with a Ballade,” “LaBelle Dame sans 
Mercy,” “ The Assembly of Ladies,” “A Praise of Women,” 
“The Testament of Love,” “The Lamentation of Mary 
Magdalen,” “The Remedy of Love,” “A Ballade in Com¬ 
mendation of our Lady,” “The Plowman’s Tale,” “Balade 
de bon Consail," “Against Women Unconstant,” “The 
Craft of Lovers, a BMlade,” “The Ten Commandments 
of Love,” “The Nine Ladies Worthy,” “Alone Walking,” 
“Jacke Upland," “The Tale of Gamelin,” “The Prologue, 
or the Meri-y Adventures of the Pardoner and Tapster at 
the Inn at Canterbury,” “The Merchant’s Second Tale, or 
the History of Beryn," "The Testament and Complaint of 
Cressida" (by Robert Henryson, about 1490), “The Com¬ 
plaint of the Black Knight” (by Lydgate, first half of the 
15th century), “The Cuckoo and the Nightingale” (about 
1400, perhaps, but uncertain), “The Letter of Cupid” (by 
Occleve, 1402), “The Court of Love ” (about 1500), "Chau¬ 
cer’s Dream,” “The Isle of Ladies” (about 1450), and 
“The Flower and the Leaf ” (about 1420). LowisbuTy. 

Chaucer,Thomas. Bomaboutl367: diedMarch 
14, 1434. An English statesman, probably eld¬ 
est son of Geoffrey Chancer. He was chief butler 
of Richard II., constable of Wallingford Castle, steward 
of the honors of Wallingford and St. Valery and of the 
Chiltern Hundreds, successor of Geoffrey Chaucer as for¬ 
ester of North Petherton Park, Somersetshire, and mem¬ 
ber of Parliament 1400-31, He was chosen speaker of the 
House of Commons in 1407, 1410, 1411, and 1414. He was 

' present at the battle of Agincourt. 

Chaucer of France, The. A name given to 
Clement Marot. 

Chaucer’s Dream. 1. A name once given to 
“ The Book of the Duchess,” in which the poet 
relates his dream.— 2. The title of an inde¬ 
pendent poem, first printed by Thomas Speght 
in the 1597 edition of the works of Chaucer. 
He prefixed to it a note saying: “That which heretofore 
hath gone under the name of his Dreame, is the Book of 
the Duchesse : on the death of Blanche, Duchesse of Lan¬ 
caster. ” 

There is no extant MS. of this poem earlier than one at 
Longleat of about 1550. If the poem be Chaucer’s, it is in 
a late copy, with corruptions of the text, and was an early 
work of his. I leave its authenticity in question. 

Morley, Eng. Writers, V. 166. 

Chaucer Society, The. A society founded by 
Mr. Furnivall in 1867 for the purpose of fur¬ 
nishing to scholars material (manuscripts, 
early texts, etc.) relating to Chaucer which 
was not accessible to the public, and of facili¬ 
tating collation. 

Chauci (k4'si). [L. (Pliny) Chauci, Gr. (Strabo) 
XavKotJ] A German tribe, first mentioned by 
Strabo, in the region along the North Sea, on 
both sides of the Weser from the Ems to the 
Elbe. Pliny divides them into “greater” and “lesser.” 
They were brought by Drusus and Tiberius into subjec¬ 
tion to the Romans. The name disappears early in the 6th 
century. They were idtimately merged in the Saxons. 

Chaudes-Aigues (shod-zag'). A watering- 


240 

place in the department of Cantal, France, lat. 
44° 50' N., long. 3° E.: the Roman Calentes 
Aquae. It is noted for its hot springs. 
Chaudi^re (sho-dyar'). [F.,‘caldron.'] Ariver 
in Quebec, Canada, which joins the St. Lawrence 
7 miles above Quebec. Length, about 120 miles. 
Chaudi^re Falls. 1. A cataract in the Chau- 
di^re River, near its mouth. Height, about 100 
feet.— 2. A cataract in the Ottawa River, near 
Ottawa. Height, about 40 feet. 

Chaudiere Lake. An expanson of the Ottawa 
River, on which Ottawa is situated. 
Chauffeurs (shd-fer'), or Garrotteurs (gii-ro- 
ter'). [F.,‘burners'or‘garroters.'] A band 
of French brigands, organized under the leader¬ 
ship of Johann Buckler, sumamed “ Schinder- 
hannes,” which during the Reign of Terror in¬ 
fested the forests of Argeres, near Chartres, and 
which was dispersed by the consulate in 1803: 
so called from the practice of garroting their 
victims, or of bm’ning {chauffer) their feet to 
make them reveal their treasures. 

Chauliac (sho-lyak'), or Cauliac (ko-lyak'), 
or Chaulieu (sho-lye'), Gui de. Lived in the 
second half of the 14th century. A French 
surgeon, physician at Lyons and later at Avi¬ 
gnon. He wrote a noted treatise on surgery, long an 
authority, “ Inventorium, slve collectorium partis chirur- 
gicalis medicinse ” (published 1489 or 1490). He has left 
a description of the great plague of 1348. 

Chaulieu (sho-lye'), Guillaume Amfrye de. 

Born at Fontenay, Eure, France, 1639: died 
at Paris, June 27, 1720. A French poet and 
ecclesiastic, a member of the libertine society 
of the Temple (and called the “Anacreon of 
the Temple”). He was the author of light verses of an 
occasional character. His work is closely associated with 
that of the Marquis de la Fare. 

Chaumette(sh6-met'), Pierre Gaspard. Born 
at Nevers, France, May 24, 1763: guillotined 
at Paris, April 13, 1794. A French revolu¬ 
tionist, appointed attorney of the commune 
of Paris in 1792. 

Chaumiere (sho-myar') Indienne, La. [F., 

‘The Indian Cottage.’] A philosophical tale 
by Bernardin de St. Pierre (1791). 

Chaumonot (sh6-m6-n6'), Pierre Marie Jo¬ 
seph. Born near Chatillon-sur-Seine, Prance, 
iMl: died at Lorette, near Quebec, Canada, 
Feb. 21, 1693. A French Jesuit missionary 
among the Indians of Canada. He arrived at Que¬ 
bec 1639, and resided among the Hurons until they were 
dispersed by the Iroquois about 1650. He left a grammar 
of the Huron language, which was published by the Lit¬ 
erary and Historical Society of Quebec in 1836. 

Ghaumont (sh6-m6n'). The capital of the de¬ 
partment of Haute-Marne, Prance, situated be¬ 
tween the Marne and Suize in lat. 48° 7' N., 
long. 5° 7' E. It was formerly the capital of Bassigny. 
A treaty was made here between the Allies, March 9,1814. 
Population (1891), commune, 13,280. 

Ghaumont, Treaty of. -An offensive and de¬ 
fensive alliance against Napoleon I., concluded 
here between Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, 
and Russia, March 9, 1814. 

Ghauncy, or GhaunCCT (chan'si or chan'si), 
Gharles. Born in Hertfordshire, England, 
1592: died Feb. 19, 1672. The second presi¬ 
dent of Harvard College. After having held a pro¬ 
fessorate first of Hebrew, then of Greek, in the University 
of Cambridge, he became vicar of Ware in 1627. He 
emigrated to New Engiand in 1638, became a pastor in 
Soituate, Massachusetts, about 1641, and president of 
Harvard College in 1654. 

Ghauncey, Isaac. Born at Black Rock, Conn., 
Feb. 20, 1772: died at Washington, D. C., Jan. 
27, 1840. An American naval officer. He served 
under Commodores Preble and Rodgers in the war with 
Tripoli 1804-05, became captain in 1806, and was placed in 
command of the naval forces pn the northern lakes (ex¬ 
cept Champlain) in 1812. He carried General Dearborn’s 
army to York (Toronto) in Aprii, 1813, and in October de¬ 
feated an English fleet of seven vessels, capturing five, 
on Lake Ontario. _ , 

Ghauny (shd-ne'). A manufacturing town in 
the department of Aisne, Prance, situated on 
the Oise 18 miles west of Laon. There are noted 
glass manufactures at St. Gobain, in the neighborhood. 
Population (1891), commune, 9,315. 

Ghaussard (sho-sar'), Pierre Jean Baptiste. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 8, 1766: died at Paris, Jan. 
9, 1823. A French poet and miscellaneous 
writer. He took an active part in the French Revolu¬ 
tion, whose theories he advocated in the public prints 
under the pen-name of Publicola. 

Ghautauqua (sha-ta'kwa). A village and sum¬ 
mer resort situated on' Chautauqua Lake, in 
western New York: noted as the seat, since 
1874, of the Chautauqua Assembly. Popula¬ 
tion, town (1900), 3,590. 

Ghautauqua Lake. A lake in western New 
York, 8 miles from Lake Erie, its outlet. Cone- 


Gheapside 

wango Creek, empties into Alleghany River. Length, 18 
miles. Height above sea-level, 1,290 feet. 

Ghautauqua Literary and Scientific Gircle. 

An association for the purpose of promoting 
home reading and study, founded in 1878 by 
Bishop John H. Vincent of the Methodist Epis¬ 
copal Church. It was an outgrowth of the Chau¬ 
tauqua summer assemblies. Its organ is “ The 
Chautauquan.’’ 

Ghauveau (sho-vo'), Pierre Joseph Olivier. 

Born at Quebec, May 30,1820: died there, April 
4, 1890. A Canadian politician and man of 
letters, premier of Quebec 1867-73. He is the 
author of a novel, “Charles Guerin” (1853), etc. 
Ghauveau-Lagarde (sho-vo'la-gard'), Glaude 
Frangois de. Born at Chartres, France, Jan. 
21,1756: died at Paris, Feb. 28,1841. A French 
advocate, noted as the defender of Miranda, 
Marie Antoinette, Charlotte Corday, and Bris- 
sot. 

Ghauvenet (sh6-ve-na'), William. Bom at 
Milford, Pa., May 24, 1819: died at St. Paul, 
Minn., Dee. 13,1870. An American mathema¬ 
tician, professor in the United States Naval 
Academy 1845-59. 

Ghaux-de-Fonds (sh6-de-f6h'). La. A town in 
the canton of Neuehatel, Switzerland, situated 
in a valley of the Jura 10 miles northwest of 
Neuehatel. It has manufactures of watches 
and clocks. Population (1888), 25,835. 
Ghavantes (sha-van'tes). An Indian tribe of 
Brazil, occupying most of the northern part of 
the state of Goyaz, between the rivers Tocan¬ 
tins and Araguaya. They were formerly very pow¬ 
erful, and are still numerous, having several large vil¬ 
lages. Very sav^e and warlike, they have only recently 
admitted some intercourse with the whites: for years 
they were the terror of the neighboring settlements and 
of travelers. These Indians are generally classed with 
the Crens or Botocudo stock, believed to be the most an¬ 
cient in Brazil. 

Ghaves (sha'ves). A town in the province of 
Traz-os-Montes, Portugal, in lat. 41° 45' N., 
long. 7° 33' W.: the Roman Aquae Flaviae. It 
contains hot saline springs. Population (1878), 
6,524. 

Ghaves (eha'ves), Francisco de. A Spanish 
knight who went to America and was with Pi- 
zarro in the conquest of Peru (1532-33). He was 
one of those who protested against the death of Atahualpa. 
Subsequently he became one of Pizarro’s most trusted 
captains, and about 1639 was sent to settle Conchucas. 
He was assassinated with Pizarro at Lima, June 26,1541. 

Ghaves (sha'ves). Marquis de (Manoel de 
Silveira Pinto de Fonsec^ Count of Ama- 
rante). Born at Villareal in Portugal: died at 
Lisbon, March 7,1830. A Portuguese general 
and absolutist politician (1823-28). 

Ghaves (eha'ves), Nufio de. Born at Truxillo, 
Estremadura, about 1510: died in the Gran 
Chaco, 1568. A Spanish soldier. He went with 
Cabeza de Vaca to Paraguay, marching overland from the 
Brazilian coast to Asuncion, 1541-42; took part in the 
deposition of Cabeza de Vaca; and thereafter was a lead¬ 
ing and very turbulent spirit in the affairs of Paraguay. 

Ghazars (cha'zarz), or Khazars, Kingdom of 
the. A Turanian power in southern Russia in 
the first half of the middle ages, it extended at 
its greatest expansion from the Caspian and lower Volga 
westward to the Dnieper. It was at its height in the 9th 
century. For a time the kings of this people professed 
Judaism, their subjects following them. It is thought by 
some that the modern Jews of southern Russia are their 
descendants. 

Ghazelles (sha-zel'), Jean Mathieu de. Born 
at Lyons, France, July 24,1657: died at Paris, 
Jan. 16, l7l0. A French mathematician, astron¬ 
omer, and chartographer, professor of hydrog¬ 
raphy at Marseilles. 

Gheadle (che'dl). A town in Cheshire, England, 

5 miles south of Manchester. Population (1891), 

8,2o2. 

Gheapside (chep'sid). [ME. chepe, market.] 
The central, east-and-west thoroughfare of the 
City of London, originally a large open com¬ 
mon in the course of Watling street where the 
markets and public assemblies were held. Dif¬ 
ferent kinds of wares were sold separately, and the names 
were perpetuated in the streets which were built up 
where the old booths had stood. In the middle ages 
Chepe was the great street of the retail trade. It was 
built with the finest houses in the city, and well supplied 
with churches, the principal one being St. Mary le Bow, 
so called from its great vault or bow, on the south side. 

On the south side also was the stone gallery from which 
royalty reviewed the tournaments which were held here. 
There were two crosses in Chepe : the principal one was 
erected by Edward I. to mark the resting-place of his 
queen, Eleanor of Castile. (See Charing Cross.) The high¬ 
way ran through the more southern portion of the market¬ 
place, and became known as Cheapside. Before the fire 
in 1660 it was twice as wide as the present street, and was 
lined with houses five stories high, each story projecting 
over the one below, and with high gables. Cheapside Is 
69 feet above tide-water. 


Cheatham 

Cheatham (ehe'tam), Benjamin Franklin. 
Born at Nashville, Tenn., Oct. 20, 1820: died 
there, Sept. 4, 1886. A Confederate major- 
general. He served in the Mexican war; entered the 
Confederate army in 1861, and fought at Belmont, Shiloh, 
Chickamanga, Chattanooga, and elsewhere. 

Cheat River (chet riv'er). A river in West 
Virginia which joins the Monongahela 52 miles 
south of Pittsburg. Total length, about 150 
miles. 

Cheats (ehets). The. A comedy by John Wil¬ 
son, written in 1662. This play was temporarily sup¬ 
pressed, it is thought on account of its ridicule of some 
prominent nonconformist in the part of Scruple. 

Cheats of Scapin (chets ov ska-pah'). The. A 
farce by Otway, acted in 1677. It was taken 
from Moli&re’s “Les Fourberies de Scapin." 
Chehar (ke'bar). Mentioned in Ezek. i. 3 as 
a river in the “ land of the Chaldeans,” on the 
banks of which the Jewish exiles lived. The 
river or canal is as yet not identified with any of the nu¬ 
merous canals of Babylonia mentioned In the cuneiform 
inscriptions. The view, held formerly, that it was the 
same as Habor, a river which joins the Euphrates near 
the site of the ancient Clrcessium, is now, lor philological 
and geographical reasons, generally abandoned. 
Cheddar Cliffs (ched'ar klifz). A picturesque 
group of limestone clifEs in the Mendip Hills, 
Somersetshire, England, near Wells. Height, 
500 feet. 

Chedorlaomer (ke-d6r-la-6'm6r). A king of 
Elam who, according to Gen. xiv., in the time 
of Abraham, with his three tributary kings 
Amraphel of Shinar (Shumir of the inscrip¬ 
tions), Arioch of Ellasar (Larsa), and Tidal of 
Goyim, invaded Palestine and subdued the 
five kings of Siddim (around the Dead Sea). 
For twelve years they remained in subjection ; in the 
thirteenth year they rebelled, whereupon Chedorlaomer 
came again with his three allies and defeated the five 
kings, pillaging the whole country and carrying away 
with him Lot, the nephew of Abraham. According to 
the Assyrian monuments, Elamite kings conquered Baby¬ 
lonia and reigned over it during the period between 
2300 and 2076 B. C. Among the Elamite kings mentioned 
are Kudur-Mabuk and Kudur-Nahundu. The first calls 
himself “conqueror of the Westland.” Chedorlaomer, 
or, as the name would have been read in the ancient Ela¬ 
mite language, Kudur-Lagamar, may be put about 2000 
B. 0. Lagamar is, as ascertained by the Assyrian inscrip¬ 
tions, the name of an Elamite deity, and Kudur probalfiy 
means ‘servant.’ 

Chedotel (sha-do-tel'). Lived about 1600. 
A Frencb navigator and explorer in Canada. 
Having been selected to guide the expedition of the 
Marquis de la Roche to New France, he landed, in 1598, 
fifty men on Sable Island, whom on his return from an 
exploring expedition along the coast of Acadia he was 
compelled by stress of weather to abandon. He was 
sent to their rescue by the Parliament of Rouen in 1605, 
but recovered only twelve men, all that survived. 
Cheduba (ched'uba). An island in the Bay 
of Bengal, west of Arakan, British India, in 
lat. 18° 50' N., long. 93° 40' E. It was taken 
from the Burmese in 1824. Area, 240 square 
miles. 

Cheeryble (cher'i-bl), Frank. The nephew of 
Charles and Edwin Cheeryble in Charles Dick¬ 
ens’s novel “ Nicholas Nickleby.” He marries 
Kate Nickleby. 

Cheeryble Brothers, The (Charles and Ed¬ 
win). Twin brothers, merchants, in Charles 
Dickens’s story “Nicholas Nickleby.” They are 
liberal, simple-minded, and noble-hearted, and are friends 
and patrons of Nicholas Nickleby. The originals of these 
characters are said to have been the Grant brothers, cot¬ 
ton-spinners, near Manchester. 

Chefoo. See Chifu. 

Chefren. See Khafra. 

Cheggs (chegz), Mr. A market-gardener in 
Charles Dickens’s “ Old Curiosity Shop,” the 
successful rival of Dick Swiveller in the affec¬ 
tions of Sophy Wackles. 

Chehalis (che-ha'liz), or Tsihalis. A collec¬ 
tive name applied to several tribes of the 
Salishan stock of North American Indians, 
living on Chehalis River and Shoalwater Bay, 
Washington. They now number 135, and are 
on the Puyallup reservation, Washington. See 
Salishan. 

Oheke (chek). Sir John. Born at Cambridge, 
England, June 16, 1514: died at London, Sept. 
13, 1557. A noted English Greek scholar, tutor 
to Edward VI. He studied at Cambridge (St. John’s 
College); was professor of Greek there 1640-61; was 
appointed tutor to Prince Edward 1544 ; was knighted 
1552 ; and became a chamberlain of the exchequer Aug., 
1552, and a secretary of state June, 1553. He was a zeal¬ 
ous Protestant and partizan of Lady Jane Grey, and on 
Mary’s accession was accused of treason and committed 
to the Tower, July 27, 1553; but was pardoned Sept. 13, 
1564, and permitted to travel abroad. In 1556 he wp 
arrested near Antwerp, brought to England, and again 
thrown into the Tower, where he was induced to renounce 
his Protestant beliefs He wrote numerous works in 
Latin and English. 

C.—16 


241 

Che-kiang (che-kyang'). A maritime prov¬ 
ince of China, lying between Kiaug-su on the 
north, the China Sea on the east, Fu-kien on 
the south, and Ngan-hui and Kiang-si on the 
west. Capital, Hang-chau; treaty port, Ning-po. The 
chief foreign export is silk. Area, 39,150 square miles. 
Population (1896), about 11,843,000. 

Chelaiaela (chel-a-me'la). A former division or 
band of the Kalapooian stock of North .Amer¬ 
ican Indians, probably on Long Tom creek, 
Oregon. Also La-malle, -and Long Tom Indians. 
See Kalapooian. 

Chelard (she-lar'), Hippolyte Andre Jean 
Baptiste. Born at Paris, Feb. 1, 1789: died 
at Weimar, Germany, Feb. 12,1861. AFrench 
composer, author of the operas “Macbeth” 
(1827: text by Rouget de Lisle), “ Hermanns- 
schlacht” (1835), etc. 

Ch41iff, or Oheiii. See Sheliff. 

Chelius (cha'le-6s), Maximilian Joseph von. 
Born at Mannheim, Baden, Jan. 16, 1794: died 
at Heidelberg, Baden, Aug. 17, 1876. A noted 
German surgeon. He wrote “Handbuch der 
Chirurgie” (1822), etc. 

Ohelles (shel), Jean de. A French architect 
and sculptor. He constructed in 1257 the south¬ 
ern portal of Notre Dame de Paris as it exists 
to-day. 

Chelmsford (ehemz'fqrd). The capital of Es¬ 
sex, England, situated on the Chelmer 28 miles 
northeast of London. Population (1891), 11,008. 
Chelmsford, Baron. See Thesiger. 

Chelouels. See Nachi. 

Chelsea (chel'si). [Formerly Chelsey, Chelchith, 
ME. Chelchith, AS. Celchyfh, also, as the name 
of another place, Cealchyth, lit. ‘ Chalkport.’l 
A borough (miinicipal) of London, situated 
north of the Thames, 3 miles southwest of St. 
Paul’s. It has been the residence of many celebrated 
people, including More, Elizabeth, Steele, Swift, Walpole, 
Rossetti, George Eliot, and Carlyle. It contains the 
Chelsea Hospital for invalid soldiers, designed by Wren, 
built 1682-90. Population (1891), 96,272. 

Chelsea. A city in Suffolk County, Massachu¬ 
setts, 3 miles northeast of Boston, separated 
from Charlestown by the Mystic River, it has 
manufactures of tiles, pottery, etc. It was settled as Win- 
niaimmet in 1630, was separated from Boston in 1738, and 
was incorporated as a city in 1867. Population (1900), 
34,072. 

Chelsea Village. A part of New York: a sec¬ 
tion, originally the farm of Clement C. Moore, 
lying on the west side of the city. Chelsea Square, 
lying between Ninth and Tenth avenues and 20th and 
21st streets, stiU marks part of its site. The General 
Theological Seminary occupies the square. 
Cheltenham (chelt'n-am). A watering-place 
in Gloucestershire, England, situated on the 
Chelt 8 miles northeast of (Gloucester, it con¬ 
tains Cheltenham College and other educational institu¬ 
tions. Mineral springs were discovered there in 1716. It 
has been a fashionable resort since the visit of George m. 
in 1788. Population (1891), 42,914. 

Chelukamanche. See LaJcmiut. 

Chelyuskin, Cape. See Severe. 

Chemakum. See Chimakum. 

Chemawawa. See Chemehuevi. 

Chemehuevi (shem-a-hwa've). The southern¬ 
most of the Piute tribes of North American 
Indians. Its habitat formerly was west of the great 
bend of the Rio Colorado in Nevada and California, and 
on the east bank of that river in Arizona, between Bill 
Williams Fork and the Needles. They are now attached 
to the Colorado River Indian agency, Arizona, and num¬ 
ber about 1(X). (See Piute.) Their own name is TontoJ^os. 
Also Chemawawa, Chimihuahua, Genigueh, Jeniguich, 
Simojiteve, Teniquech. 

Chemille (she-me-ya,'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Maine-et-Loire, France, 20 miles south¬ 
west of Angers. Population (1891), commune, 
4,467. 

Chemnitz (chem'nits). A city in the district 
of Zwickau, kingdom of Saxony, situated on 
the Chemnitz in lat. 50° 50' N., long. 12° 55' E. 
It is the chief manufacturing city in Saxony, and one of 
the most important in Germany. It exports its manufac¬ 
tured goods largely to the United States. Its manufac¬ 
tures include gloves, stockings, machinery, cottons, and 
woolens. It was a free imperial city 13th-17th centuries. 
Population (1900), 206,584. 

Chemnitz, Bogislav Philipp von. Born at 
Stettin, (Germany, May 9, 1605: died at Hall- 
stad, Sweden, May 17, 1(378. A German Msto- 
rian, councilor and historiographer of Christina 
of Sweden. He was a grandson of Martin Chemnitz. 
He wrote “De ratione status in imperio nostro Romano- 
Germanico, etc.” (1640), “Der konigliche schwedische In 
Deutschland gefiihrte Krieg ” (1648). 

Chemnitz, or Kemnitz, Martin. Born at Treu- 
enbrietzen, Brandenburg, Germany, Nov. 9, 
1522: died at Brunswick, Germany, April 8,1586. 
A noted German Lutheran theolo^an, super¬ 
intendent at Brunswick after 1567. He wrote 


Chenonceaux 

“ Theologise J esuitarum prsecipua capita " (1662), “ Examen 
concUiiTridentini’ (1566-73),“Loci Theologici”(1591),etc. 

Chemnitzer (ehem'nit-ser), Ivan Ivanovitch. 
Born in Archangel, Jan. 16 (N. S.), 1745: died 
at Smyrna, March 20,1784. A Russian fabulist: 
fables published 1778-81 (ed by Grot 1873). 
Chemosh (ke'mosh). The principal deity, or 
Baal, of the Moabites. In Judges xl 24 Chemosh also 
appears as the national god of Ammon. Under Solomon 
his worship was introduced in Judah, but was abolished 
by Josiah (1 Ki. xi. 7, 2 Ki. xxiii. 13). 

Chemsian. See Tsimshian. 
Ohemulpo(ehe-mul'po). Atreatyport of Korea, 
near Seoul. It is the most important of the 
treaty ports. 

Chenab, or Chinab (che-n&b'). The central 
river of the Panjab, British India, which unites 
with the Sutlej to form the Panjnad (an eastern 
affluent of the Indus), in lat. 29° 25' N., long. 
71° 5' E. Length, about 750 miles. 

Chenango (she-nang'gd). A tributary of the 
Susquehanna, which it joins at Binghamton, 
New York. Length, about 100 miles. 
Chenavard (she-na-var'), Paul Joseph. Born 
Dec. 9,1808: died April 12,1895. AFrench his¬ 
torical painter, a pupil of Delacroix and Ingres. 
He executed a series of cartoons for the Pan¬ 
theon in Paris. 

Chenedolld (shan-do-la'), Charles Julien 
Pioult de. Born at Vire in 1769: died 1833. 
A French poet. 

ChCnedoUd was in production, if not in publication, for 
he published late in life, a precursor of Lamartine, much 
of whose style and manner may be found in him. 

SainUhury, French Lit., p. 403. 

Ch§nee (sha-na'). A manufacturing suburb of 
Li4ge, Belgium, situated at the junction of the 
Vesdre and Ourthe. Population (1890), 7,043. 
Chenevix (chen'e-viks), Richard. Bom in Ire¬ 
land (of French parentage), 1774: died April 
5, 1830. A chemist, mineralogist, and man of 
letters, fellow of the Royal Society 1801, and 
Copley medalist 1803. Besides numerous scientific 
papers, he wrote “Mantuan Revels”(a comedy), “Henry 
the Seventh ” (a tragedy), and poems. 

Chenier (sha-nya'), Andre Marie de. Bom at 
Constantinople, Oct. 30, 1762: guillotined at 
Paris, July 25,1794. A celebrated French poet, 
son of Louis Chdnier. According to Sainte-Beuve 
he is the greatest writer in French classic verse since the 
days of Racine and Boileau. He went to the College de Na¬ 
varre in France; was in the army in 1782 ; in Switzerland 
and Italy 1783-84; in Paris 1784-87; secretary to the French 
embassy in London till 1790 ; and finally reverted to liter¬ 
ary occupations and studies in Paris. Only two poetical 
compositions of Chdnier were published during his life¬ 
time, “Le jeu de paume A David pelntre ” (suggested by 
the great painter’s “Serment du jeu de paume”), and 
“Hymne aux soldats de ChAteauvieux.” His pamphlet 
directed against the Jacobin club, “ Avis au peuple fran- 
Qais sur ses vriitables ennemis,” brought him a medal of 
recognition from Stanislaus, king of Poland. Chenier’s 
plain words in political matters led to his inscription on 
the exile list, but he seems to have been of assistance to 
Malesherbes in preparing the defense of Louis XVI., and 
to the king himself in preparing the latter’s appeal to the 
people. March 7, 1794, he was accused of sheltering a 
political criminal, and was sent to prison. On the 7th Ther- 
midor he was one of twenty-four guillotined on a charge 
of prison conspiracy. “La jeune captive” was published 
Jan. 9, 1795, in the “Ddcade philosophique,” with reprints 
in “ UAlmanach des muses ” and “ Le magasiu encyclop^- 
dique.” “La jeune Tarentine" came out in the “Mer- 
cure” of March 22, 1801. In a note to Chateaubriand’s 
“G^nie du christianisme ” several passages were quoted 
from the “Elegies." Other fragments were inserted by 
Fayolle in his “Melanges littdraires” (1816). The first 
complete edition of Chdnier’s works was made by Latouche 
in 1819, the second by D. C. Robert, the third and fourth 
again by Latouche in 1833 and 1839 respectively. Becq 
de FouquiAres published the first critical edition in 1862, 
and the second in 1872. An indifferent edition was given 
by Gabriel de Chdnier in 1874. Becq de Fouquiferes pointed 
out its shortcomings in his “Documents nouveaux sur 
Andrd Chdnier ” (1875). He also published in 1881 a re¬ 
vised and enlarged edition of Chdnier’s “ CEuvres en 
prose,” based on the version of Hugo and Lacroix in 1840. 
and finally gave the results of his latest research in his 
“Lettres critiques d’Andrd Chenier ” (1881). 

0h4nier, Louis de. Bom at Montfort, France, 
1723: died at Paris, May 25, 1796. A Frencb 
historian. He resided at Constantinople for many years, 
and was consul-general there until 1764. His works in¬ 
clude “Recherches historiques sur les Maures et I’histoire 
de I’empire de Maroc” (1787), “Revolutions de I’empire 
Ottoman, etc.” (1789), etc. 

Chenier, Marie Joseph de. Bom at Constan¬ 
tinople, Aug. 28, 1764: died at Paris, Jan. 10, 
1811. A French poet, son of Louis Ch6nier. 
He wrote the tragedy “Charles IX.” (1789), the song 
“Chant du depart,” “Tibfere,” etc. His complete works 
were published 1824-26. 

Chenonceaux (she-n6n-s6'). A-rillageinthe de¬ 
partment of Indre-et-Loire, France, situated 
on the Cher 19 miles southeast of Tours, it is 
famous for the castle built under Frangois I. in a grace¬ 
ful Renaissance style, to which picturesqueness is added 
by the introduction of medieval round, cone-roofed tow 
ers. The beautiful chapel has fine glass, and the old fur 


Oheuonceaux 

niture and ornament of the interior remain in great part. 
A unique feature is the bridge over the Cher, covered 
with a range of buildings. 

Ghenooks. See CMnooJcs. 

Cheops (ke'ops). _[Gr. X^o^.] See Khufu. 
Ohepenafa (ehe-pe'na-fa). [PI.] The Mary 
River Indians, or Marysville liidians, a band of 
the Lakmiut division of the Kalapoolan stock of 
North American Indians. They formerly lived on 
the forks of St. Mary creek, near Corvallis, Oregon, and 
are now on Grande Eonde reservation. They numbered 
28 in 1890. See Lakmiut. 

Chephren. See Khafra. 

Chepman (ehep'man), Walter. Born about 
1473: died about 1538. A printer and mer¬ 
chant of Edinburgh, the earliest Scottish printer 
with the exception of Andrew Myllar. 
Chepstow (chep'sto). A town in Monmouth¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Wye 13 miles 
northwest of Bristol. It contains the ruins of Chep¬ 
stow Castle, a fortress of the 13th and 14th centuries, with 
high walls and massive cylindrical towers. There are 
four interior courts. PopiUation (1891), 3,378. 

Cher (shar). A river of France which joins 
the Loire near Tours. Length, 215 miles; navi¬ 
gable 74 miles. 

Cher. A department of France, lying between 
Loiret on the north, Ni^vre on the east, AUier 
and Creuse on the south, and Indre and Loir- 
et-Cher on the west. Capital, Bourges. it is a 
leading industrial department, and is formed from parts 
of Berry and the Bourbonnais. Area, 2,780 square miles. 
Population (1891), 359,276. 

Cherasco (ka-ras'ko). A town in the province 
of Guneo, Italy, near the junction of the Stura 
and Tanaro, 30 miles south of Turin. 
Cherasco, Armistice of. An armistice con¬ 
cluded between Napoleon and Victor Amadeus 
III. of Sardinia, April 29, 1796. A definite 
peace followed. May 15, 1796, making great 
concessions to Prance. 

Cherasco, Treaty of. A treaty of peace, signed 
April 6, 1631, which confirmed the treaty of 
Ratisbon, concluded between Richelieu and 
Ferdinand II. in 1630. The latter invested the Duke 
of Nevers with Mantua and Montferrat. Savoy received 
concessions. The treaty ended the war of the Mantuan 
Succession. 

Cherbourg (sher'berg; F. pron. shar-bor'). A 
seaport in the department of Manche, Prance, 
situated on the English Channel in lat. 49° 39' 
N., long. 1° 38' W. It is the third naval port of France, 
and is a strong fortress. It has a roadstead protected by a 
long dike, a commercial harbor and a naval harbor,andcon- 
tains extensive docks, an arsenal, and naval establishments 
It is the Roman Coriallum, CEesarisburgum. After various 
English occupations it was permanently held by France 
from 1450. It was planned as a naval station by Vauban, and 
the works were encouraged by Napoleon I. and completed 
by Napoleon III. The fortifications were destroyed by the 
English in 1758. Population (1891), commune, 38,564. 

Cherbuliez (shar-bti-lya'), Antoine Elis4e. 
Born at Geneva, July 29,1797: died at Zurich, 
Switzerland, March 14, 1869. A Swiss politi¬ 
cal economist, author of “L'Utilitaire,” etc. 
Cherbuliez (shar-bii-lya'), Charles Victor. 
Born at Geneva, July 19, 1829: died at Combs, 
near Melun, July 1, 1899. A French novelist 
and critic. He began life as a teacher, but resigned his 
professorship and traveled extensively in the East. On his 
return he published in the form of a novel the result of his 
studies in archseology. The first edition was called “A 
propos d’un cheval" (1860), and the second “ Un cheval 
de Phidias ’’ (1864). Two other works of a similar character, 
“Le prince Vitale” (1864) and “Le grand oeuvre ” (1867), 
embody his views on the origin, transformation, and des¬ 
tiny of this globe. In the “Revue des Deux Moudes" 
he published a long series of novels, including “ Be comte 
Kostia " (1863), “Paule Mdrd " (1864), “ Le roman d’ une hon- 
nSte femme”(1864), “Prosper Randoce”(1868), “L’Aven- 
ture de Ladislas Bolski” (1869), "La revanche de Joseph 
Noiiel" (1872), “Meta Holdenis" (1873), “Le fianc6 de 
Mile. Saint-Maur” (1876), “Samuel Brohl et Cie'’(1877), 
“ L’Id4e de Jean TOterol" (1878), “Amours fragiles*'(1880), 
“Nolrs et rouges" (1881), “La ferme du Choquart"(1883), 
“ Olivier Maugant ■' (1885), “ La bete ’’ (1887), “ La vocation 
du Comte Ghislain" (1888), “ Une gageure "(1890). Among 
his productions in most recent years are “ L’Art et la na¬ 
ture" (“Revue des Deux Mondes," 1891) and “Le secret 
du pr6cepteur”(ibid., 1892-93). Both over his own name 
and under the nom de plume of G. Valbert, Cherbuliez 
also contributed to the same review several papers on 
foreign politics and historical literature. These articles 
have been collected in part and published as “ L’Alle- 
magne politique depuis la paix de Prague” (1870), “ L’Es- 
pagne politique ” (1874), “ Hommes et choses d’AUemagne ” 
(1877), “Hommes et choses du temps present” (1883), and 
“Proflls strangers” (1889). His art criticisms in the 
“Temps” give an account of the annual art exhibit in 
Paris, the Salon of 1872. They have been published sep¬ 
arately under the title “Etudes de littdrature et d’art” 
(1873). Two novels of Cherbuliez have been dramatized, 
“Samuel Brohl” (1879) and “L’Aventure de Ladislas 
Bolski ” (1879), but neither scored as a play the success 
attained in the original form. Cherbuliez was a distant 
relative of J. J. Rousseau. He took out papers as a 
Frenchman after 1870. He was elected into the French 
Academy Dec. 8, 1881. 

Cberchel, or Cherchell (sher-shel'). A seaport 
in the department of Algiers, Algeria, situated 


242 

on the Mediterranean 54 miles west by south 
of Algiers. Population (1891), commune, 8,786. 

Cherentes, or Xerentes (sha-ren'taz). An In¬ 
dian tribe of Brazil, on the eastern side of the 
river Tocantins, in (jroyaz, southern Maranhao, 
and portions of Piauhy and Bahia. They are 
closely allied to the Chavantes (which see), and are evi¬ 
dently an offspring of that tribe. Like them, they are 
very savage and warlike. Their numbers are now greatly 
reduced. 

Gh6ri (sha-re'). Rose (Rose Marie Cizos). 

Bom at Etampes, France, Oct. 27,1824: died at 
Passy, near Paris, Sept. 22,1861. A celebrated 
French comedian, she first appeared at the Gymnase 
March 30, 1842. In 1846 the role of Clarisse Harlowe 
placed her in the first rank of her profession. In May, 
1847, she married M. Lemoine Montigny, but continued 
to play under the name of Rose Chdri. 

Cheribon, or Sheribon (sher'i-bon). A sea¬ 
port on tne northern coast of Java, Dutch East 
Indies, lat. 6° 45' S., long. 108° 35' E. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated at 11,000. 

Cherokee (cher-o-ke'), native Tsalaki. [PI., 
also Cherokees.'] An important tribe of North 
American Indians. The name means ‘upland field,' 
the tribe being peculiarly upland: they may have so desig¬ 
nated themselves to their first European visitors. They 
are probably the people known traditionally to the Dela¬ 
wares as Talllgewi, a powerful body which once occupied 
the valleys of the Ohio and Allegheny rivers, and afterward 
was driven south by the Delawares and Iroquois. When 
first known to Europeans their center was in the southern 
AUeghanies, and they occupied the mountains of southern 
Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and 
Tennessee. Their chief settlements were on the head 
waters of the Savannah and Tennessee rivers, and were re¬ 
spectively called Elati Tsalaki, or Lower Cherokee, and 
Atali Tsalaki, or Upper Cherokee, speaking two different 
dialects. As the white settlements pressed upon them 
they retreated westward, until by the treaty of 1835 they 
sold all their remaining country, and the main body re¬ 
moved to a tract assigned to them west of the Mississippi. 
A considerable number remained behind, and, gradually 
concentrating in western North Carolina, are now known 
as the eastern band of Cherokees, numbering about 2,000. 
Those in the Indian Territory number about 17,000. Both 
divisions have a large admixture of foreign blood. See 
Iroquoian. 

Cherry (cher'i). [A nickname of CAanfy.] 1. 
The daughter of the landlord Boniface in Far- 
quhaPs “Beaux’ Stratagem.”—2. The nick¬ 
name of Charity Pecksniff in Dickens’s ‘ ‘ Martin 
Chuzzlewit.” 

Chersiphron (ker'si-fron). [Gr. Xepai<l>po)v.'i 
Born at Cnossus, Crete: flourished about 576 
B. C. The first architect of the Artemision at 
Ephesus. -He was associated with his son Metagenes, 
and with Theodoras. The Arteuiision was one hundred 
and twenty years in building, anolvas finished about 456 
B. 0. This building was later destroyed by fire, and rebuilt 
about the time of Alexander by Dinocrates. 

Cherso (ker'so). 1. An island in the Adriatic 
Sea, belongingto Kiistenland, Austria-Hungary, 
inlat. 44°40'-45° 10' N., long. 14°30' E. Length, 
40 miles.—2. The chief town on the Island of 
Cherso. Population (1890), commune, 8,280. 

Gherson. See Kherson. 

Chersonesus (ker-so-ne'sus), or Chersonese 
(ker'so-nes or -nez). [Gr. a penin¬ 

sula.] The Greek name for a peninsula, it was 
specifically applied to the following: (a) Chersonesus 
Aurea, the modern peninsula of Malacca, (5) Chersone¬ 
sus Cimbrica, the modern peninsula of Jutland (Den¬ 
mark). M Chersonesus Taurica or Scythica, the modern 
Crimea (Russia), (d) Chersonesus Tiiiacica, the modern 
peninsula of Gallipoli, between the Hellespont and the 
Gulf of Melas. 

Chertsey (ches'i or chert'si). [AS. Certes eg, 
Ceortes ig or eg, Ceort’s island.] A town in Sur¬ 
rey, England, situated on the Thames 22 miles 
southwest of London, it was the ancient capital of 
the South Saxons. It contained a Benedictine monastery 
founded in the 7th century. 

Cheruhj The. See Wilfer, Bella. 

Ch4rubin de la Ronda (sha-ru-ban' d6 la ron'- 
da), Don. The Bachelor of Salamanca (which 
see) in Le Sage’s novel of that name. 

In this work [Le Sage’s “The Bachelor of Salamanca"), 
Don Cherubim, the Bachelor of Salamanca, is placed in all 
different situations of life — a plan which gives scope to 
the author for satire as various as the classes of men 
with whom his hero at different times associates. The 
first part, in which he appears as a tutor, is by much the 
most novel and entertaining. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 478. 

Cherubin (sha-rfi-ban'). A page in “ Le Mari- 
age de Figaro,” by Beaumarchais. Timid before 
the Countess Almaviva, he is extremely forward with Su¬ 
zanne. In “La Mhre Coupable” he has overcome this 
weakness, and is proved to be the rival of Almaviva, the 
father of his supposed son Leon, and the cause of the 
“guilty mother’s” tears. 

Cherubini (ka-ro-be'ne), Maria Luigi Carlo 
Zenobio Salvatore. Born at Florence, Sept. 
14, 1760: died at Paris, March 15, 1842. A 
celebrated Italian composer. He studied under 
Sarti at Bologna, and finaffy established himself in Paris 
in 1788. His works include the operas “ Armida” (1782), 


Chester 

“LaFintaPrlncipes8a”(1785), “Ifigenia in Aulide”(1787)> 
“Demophon” (1788), “Lodoiska” (1791), “Mddde”(1797), 
“Les deux jjourn^es” (“Der Wassertrager,” 1800), “Fa- 
niska”(1806), “Ali Baba "(originally “Koukourgi ” (1793), 
produced in 1833), “Requiem in C” (1817), “Requiem in 
D” (1836). He also wrote many motets, masses, string- 
quartets, one-act operas, etc. 

Cherusci (ke-rus'i). [L. (Ctesar) Chcrusci, Gr. 
(Strabo) XripovaKoi.'] A German tribe, in the 
time of Caesar dwelling about the middle Weser 
in territory extending as far east as the Elbe. 
They were subjugated to the Romans by Drusus and Ti¬ 
berius, but rose against Varus under the leadership of 
their own countryman, Arminius. In the time of Taci¬ 
tus they had sunk into comparative unimportance. The 
name disappears early in the 5th century. They ultimately 
became a constituent part of the Saxons. 

Chervin (sher-van'), Nicolas. Born in the de¬ 
partment of Rh6ne, France, Oct. 6, 1783: died 
at Bourbonne-les-Bains, Haute-Marne, France, 
1843. A French physician. He is noted for re¬ 
searches in regard to yeUow fever, on which he published 
several monographs. He also wrote “ Recherches mddico- 
philosophiques sur les causes de la polygamie dans les 
pays chauds” (1812). 

Cherwell (chfer'wel). A small river in Eng¬ 
land, which joins the Thames at Oxford. 
Chesapeake (ches'a-pek). The. An American 
frigate of 38 guns, built at Norfolk, Virginia, in 
1799. During the campaign of 1812 she cruised in South 
American waters. In May, 1813, she returned to Boston, 
and was placed under the command of Captain James 
Lawrence. The ship was repaired and remanned under 
his direction, but he was obliged to make up his crew of 
very unsatisfactory material. The British frigate Shan¬ 
non, thirty-eight guns rating, commanded by Captain 
Philip Vere Broke, was at this time cruising off Boston 
harbor. Broke had brought his ship to a high state of 
efficiency. On June 1, 1813, the Chesapeake sailed out of 
Boston harbor, the Shannon being in sight in the offing. 
The battle occurred six leagues east of Boston light. Im¬ 
mediately after opening fire both ships fell aboard, and 
Captain Lawrence was mortally wounded. He was car¬ 
ried below exclaiming “Don’t give up the ship ! ” Cap¬ 
tain Broke boarded the Chesapeake, and at 6.06 P. M., 
fifteen minutes alter the first gun was fired, her flag was 
struck. 

Chesapeake Bay (ches'a-pek ba). An inlet of 
the Atlantic Ocean, in Virginia and Maryland. 
It enters the Atlantic between capes Charles and Henry. 
Its chief affluents are the Susquehanna, Patapsco, Poto¬ 
mac, York, Rappahannock, and James. It was first ex¬ 
plored by Captain John Smith in 1608. Length, about 200' 
miles. Breadth, 4-40 miles. 

Chesebro (chez'bro), Caroline. Born at Can¬ 
andaigua, N. Y., March 30, 1825: died at Pier- 
mont, N. Y., Feb. 16, 1873. An American 
novelist, author of “Dreamland by Daylight” 
(1851), etc. 

Cheselden (ches'el-den), William. Born at 
Somerby, Leicestershire, Oct. 19, 1688: died 
at Bath, April 10, 1752. A noted Enghsh sur¬ 
geon. He was celebrated for his “lateral operation for 
the stone” and for owrations upon the eye. He wrote 
“ The Anatomy of the Human Body ” (1713), “ Treatise on 
the High Operation for the Stone ” (1723), “ Osteographia, 
or the Anatomy of the Bones" (1733). A short paper 
(Phil. Trans., XXXV. 447) upon the case of a boy who was 
born blind and was couched at about thirteen years of 
age has been much quoted by psychologists. 

Ghesham (chesh'am). A town in Buckingham¬ 
shire, England, 28 miles northwest of London. 
Population (1891), 8,018. 

Cheshire (chesh'ir), or Chester (ches'ter). A 
maritime county in western England, lying 
between Lancashire on the north, Yorkshire 
on the northeast, Derby and Stafford on the 
east, Stafford and Shropshire on the south, 
and Wales and the Irish Sea on the west, its 
surface is generally level, and its leading pursuit is dairy- 
farming. 'Phe chief city is Chester. It was made a county 
palatine by William the Conqueror. The palatinate court 
was abolished in 1830. Area, 1,027 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 730,058. 

Chesil Bank (ehes'il bangk). A long bar on 
the English coast between Portland and Brid 
port. 

Cheskaya, Gulf of. See Tcheskaya. 

Chesne, Andr4 du. See Duchesne, AndrS. 
Chesney (ches'ni), Francis Rawdon. Born 
at Annalong, Coimty Down, Ireland, March 16, 
1789: died at Mourne, County Down, Jan. 30, 
1872. A British general and engineer. He ex¬ 
amined the isthmus of Suez in 1830, and demonstrated 
the feasibility of a canal across it (his report serving later 
as the starting-point of De Lesseps), explored the valley 
of the Euphrates in 1831; and later (1835-36) established 
an overland route to India. He commanded the artillery 
at the station at Hongkong, China, 1843-47. He published 
an account of the “ Expedition for the Survey of the Rivers 
Euphrates and Tigris ” (1850), etc. 

Chester (ches'ter). [From L. castra, camp- 
It was the camp of the 20th legion.] The cap¬ 
ital of Cheshire, England, situated on the Dee 
15 miles south-southeast of Liverpool: the Ro¬ 
man Deva and Castra, and the Celtic Caer- 
leon. It has an extensive trade in cheese, etc. It con¬ 
tains many Roman antiquities, and is notably medieval 
in appearance. It has a cathedral which presents every 
variety of English medieval architecture, from the Nor- 


Chester 


243 


man to the last Perpendicular. It has recently been well Chetlessentun. See Tcetlestcan. 


restored. The exterior is marked by its fine ranges of 
windows and its square central tower. The interior is 
very effective, the various architectural styles grouping in 
such manner as to contrast agreeably. The nave has mod¬ 
em fan-vaulting in oak. The south transept is as large 
as the choir, while the Norman north transept is very 
small. The choir is of the 13th century; its 15th-century 


Chettle (ehet'l), Henry. Died about 1607. 
An English dramatist and pamphleteer, son of 
a dyer of London, and a stationer by trade. 
He was the author or joint author of a large 
number of plays. 


stalls are elaborately canopied and pinnacled. The Lady OhetWOOd (ehet'wud), William Hufus. Died 

March 3, 1766. An English dramatist, book¬ 
seller, and prompter at Drury Lane Theatre. 
He was the author of a “ General History of the Stage ” 
(1749), several dramatic pieces, etc. 

Chevalier (she-va-lya'), Michel. Bom at Li¬ 
moges, Prance, Jan. 13, 1806: died at Montpel¬ 
lier, Prance, Nov. 28, 1879. A noted Preneh 
political economist. His works include “Lettres 
sur l’Am4rique du Nord” (1836), “Des intCrets mat^riels 
en France" (1838), “Cours d'6conomie politique” (1842- 
1850), Essais de politique industrielle ” (1843), ‘ ‘ La liberty 
aux Etats-Unis,” several works on Mexico, etc. 


chapel is an excellent example of Early English. The 
dimensions of the cathedral are 355 by 75 feet; length of 
transepts, 200; height of vaulting, 78. The cloister is Per¬ 
pendicular ; the rectangular chapter-house and the refec¬ 
tory are Early English. Chester was an important Roman 
military station, was destroyed by jEthelfrith of Northum¬ 
bria in 607, and was rebuilt by jEthelflaed. It surren¬ 
dered to William the Conqueror in 1070, was long be¬ 
sieged by the Parliamentarians, and was taken by them iu 
1646. Population (1891), 37,105. 

The name of Chester alone proves its Roman antiquity; 
it also proves its importance, as having come to be known 
as the city or the camp emphaticaUy. StiU the name is 


historically a contraction. The Roman Deva became in i i t 

later times the Civitas Legionum, the Caerlleon of the CneVRlier R I £p66 (sue-va-lya a la-pa'), Lc. 
Welsh, the Legeceaster (in several different spellings) of A Preneh romance of tke 12th century, eiTO- 
toe Eiiglish. Both names, it wiil be seen, Welsh an^ neously ascribed to Chrestien de Troyes. 
English, translate Cvmtas Legtonum, the two tongues, 

according to their several habits, placing the qualifying Clievalier RU Cyglie (she-va-lya O seny ), Le. 
word first in the English name and last in the Welsh. [P., ‘The Knight of the Swan.'] The title of a 


And here we have to distinguish our Caerlleon, our Lege¬ 
ceaster, from other places which-might easily be con¬ 
founded with them. The name of CaerUeon on the Dee 
is simply the same as Caerlleon on the Usk, and Welsh 
writers naturally speak of Chester as Caerlleon. 

E. A. Freeman, Eng. Towns and Districts, p. 231. 

Chester. A city in Delaware County, Pennsyl¬ 
vania, situated on the Delaware 12 miles south¬ 
west of Philadelphia, it has important manufac 


group of chansons the members of which bear 
the separate headings “Antioche,” “Les Ch6- 
tifs,” “LesEnfances de Godefroy,” etc. “Antio- 
che,”the first of these, which describes the exploits of the 
Christian host, first in attacking and then in defending 
that city, is one of the finest of the chansons, and is prob¬ 
ably in its original form not much later than the events it 
describes, being written by an eye-witness. Saintsbury, 
French Lit., p. 20. 


tures of cottons and woolens, and is especially noted lor OhevRlier de MRison-Houge (she-va-lya' de 
its shipyards. It was settled by Swedes in 1643. Popu- ma-z6h'r6zh'), Le. [P., ‘The Knight of the 
lation (190^, 33,988. , T-.ii i House.'] A historical novel by Alexandre 

Chester, BRttle of. Dumas, published in 1846. 

toth of Northumbria defeated (613 [607 ?]) the CheVRlier de Saint George (she-va-lya' de 
Cymry of Strathclyde under Brocmael, prince gan zhorzh). A title assumed by James Stuart, 


of Powys. As a result he annexed Chester and the 
surrounding district, thus sundering the Cymry of Strath¬ 
clyde from those of W ales. A thousand Cymric monks, 
whe prayed on the field of battle lor their countrymen, 
were killed by the ordei of jEthelfrith. 

Chester, Joseph Lemuel. Born at Norwich, 
Conn., April 30, 1821: died at London, May 26, 


the Old Pretender. 

Chevalier d’Harmental (she-va'lya dar-moh- 
tal'), Le. A romance by Alexandre Dumas, 
published in 1843. He wrote in collaboration with 
Auguste Maquet, and these two authors produced a play 
in 1849 with the same title. D’Harmental is the type of 
exaggerated honor. 


1882. A noted American genealogist, resident cheverel (shev'e-reD Sir Christonher and 
in England after 1858. He engaged in various occu- 

pations (teacher, clerk, commissioner of deeds, journal- i cnaracters in 

ist), and was aide-de-camp with the rank of colonel to George Eliot s novel Mr. Gilfil s Love-Story, 
the governor of Pennsylvania (1855-58). His genealogi- CheverUS (shev'e-rus ; P. pron. she-vriis'), JeRU 
cal work was begun in England, “yet when he died he Louis Ajine Mfldeleilie Lefebvre de. Bom 


had no superior as a genealogist among English-speaking 
people" (Diet. Eat. Biog.). He compiled the “Matricu¬ 
lations at the University of Oxford,” “The Marriage, Bap¬ 
tismal, and Burial Registers of the Abbey of St. Peter, 
Westminster'' (1876), etc. 

Chesterfield (ches'ter-feld). A manufacturing 


at Mayenne, Prance, Jan. 28, 1768: died at 
Bordeaux, Prance, July 19, 1836. A Preneh 
prelate, first Roman Catholic bishop of Boston, 
Mass., 1808, archbishop of Bordeaux 1827, and 
cardinal 1836. 


town in Derbyshire, England, situated on the Oheves(chevz), LRngdon. Bom at Rocky River, 

rivers Rother and Hipper 11 miles south of ~~ ~ -- -- -■ ~~ 

Shefheld. Population (1891), 13,242. 

Chesterfield, ERrl of. See Stanhope. 

Chesterfield Inlet. -An arm of Hudson Bay 
in British America, about lat. 64° N., long. 91° 

97° W. Length, 200 miles, 
about 25 miles. 

Chester-le-Street (ches't6r-le-stret). A town 
in Durham, England, 6 miles north of Durham: 
the Roman Condercum, and later Cfmeceastre. 

Chester PlRys, The. A “collection of mys¬ 
teries” founded upon “scriptural subjects,” 
formerly represented by the gilds of Chester 
at Whitsuntide. They were twenty-four in number, 
and were played during three days. 


S. C., Sept. 17, 1776: died at Columbia, S. C., 
June 25, 1857. An American politician. He en¬ 
tered the House of Representatives in 1811, was speaker 
1814-15, and was president of the National Bank 1819-22. 

Cheveux Relev4s. See Ottawa. 

Greatest breadth, Cheviot Hills (ehev'i-ot, or ehiv'i-ot, hilz). A 
mountain-range in Northumberland, England, 
and in Roxburghshire, Scotland. The highest 
peak is Cheviot Hill (2,676 feet). Length, 35 miles. These 
hfils are celebrated in history and romance. 

Chevreul (she-vrel'), Michel Eugene. Born 
at Angers, Prance, Aug. 31,1786: died at Paris, 
April 9, 1889. A celebrated Preneh chemist. 
He was chemist at the Gohelins factory 1824-89, and pro¬ 
fessor at the Museum of Natural History 1830-83. His 
scientific works are numerous and important. 


According to the proclamation for the holding of these CheVTeUSe (she-vruz'), DucheSSe de (MRlie 
playsjnade in the yeM^1533, theyjwereJ^^ de RohRn). Born Dec., 1600^died at Gagny, 


time by one Sir Henry Francis, some time monk of this 
monastery dissolved,” . . . “which plays were (in the 
14th century) devised to the honor of God hy John Arn- 
way ... to be brought forth, declared and played,” etc. 
... A note, written in a later hand, adds to the MS. copy 
of this proclamation written at the end of the sixteenth 
century, that Sir John Arnway was mayor of Chester in 
1327-8, at which time these plays were written by Randal 
Higgenet, a monk of Chester Abbey, and played openly 
in Whitsun week. Randal Higgenet is one of the cor- 


near Paris, Aug. 12, 1679. A Preneh political 
intriguer. She was the daughter of Hercule de Rohan, 
duo de Montbazon, and was the wife first of Charles 
d’Albert, due de Luynes, and, after his death, of the Due 
de Chevreuse. She was one of the most formidable ene¬ 
mies at court of Cardinal Richelieu, by whom she was, 
however, eventually forced to leave France. On the death 
of Louis XIII. she returned, but was coldly received by 
the queen regent, Anne of Austria. Having acted in 


ruptions of the name of Randolph or Ralph Higden, au- concert with Cardinal de Retz against Mazarin, she was a 
thor of the •‘Polychronicon.” . . . There are several MSS. second time sent into exile, 
of the Chester Mysteries, none early. A MS. belonging nfievv ChRSe (chev'i cbas). 


. . _ _ _ -_A famous old 

to the Duke of Devonshire is dated 1581._^^A MS. ^noe jjallad wMcb recounts the incidents of 


possessed by Mr. Heber was dated 1592. 
in the British Museum are dated 1600 and 1607; that at 
Oxford is dated 1604. A specimen of these Chester Mys¬ 
teries was printed in 1818 by Mr. Markland lor the mem¬ 
bers of the Roxburghe Club, and in 1831 these and other 
Mysteries, then unpublished, were described by Mr. Col¬ 
lier in his “ History of Dramatic Literature ”; but the only 
complete publication of them has been that made for the 
Shakespeare Society in 1843, when they were edited by 
Mr. Thomas Wright. 

Morley, English Writers, IV. 79-86. 

Chestes. See Sastean. 

Chetco (cliet'ko). A tribe of the Pacific divi¬ 
sion of the Athapascan stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. They formerly lived in nine vfllages 
along Chetco River and a tributary in Oregon, and are now 
on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. See Athapascan, 
ChetemRchR. See Chitimachan. 


the battle of Otterbum, though not with the 
exactness of the Scotch ballad “The Battle of 
Otterburn,” which is historical. The name is 
variously explained. 

In the warfare against English settlements in France 
such a raid was called by the French allies of Scotland a 
chevauchie, and, by a common process, that name was 
corrupted into Chevy Chase. It lives yet among school¬ 
boys as a “chivy.” Now, since there are in Northumber¬ 
land Cheviot Hills as well as an Otterburn, Chevy Chase 
was interpreted into the Hunting of the Cheviot. The 
old ballad of the “Battle of Otterburn," or “Chevy 
Chase”—the battle of the chevauchAe which was its cause 
— was therefore recast as, “The Hunting of the Cheviot,” 
always with some confused sense of identity between one 
incident and the other. [In the oldest extant vereion of 
“Chevy Chase,” the name means “the Cheviot hunting- 


ChlRpRS 

ground.” This version is in a manuscript in the Ashmo- 
lean Coliection at Oxford. It was printed by Thomas 
Hearne, in the year 1719, in his preface to an edition of 
William of Newbury’s “Chronicle.” Its date seems to be 
about 1500, and if not the original, it is much nearer to 
the original than the version given in Percy’s “Reliques.' 
— Note.] The battle of Otterburn is an incident minutely 
described by Froissart, but there is no record whatever of 
any similar battle that ai'ose out of a Hunting on the 
Cheviots. Morley, English Writers, VI. 233. 

Cheyenne (sbi-en'). [PI., also Cheyennes ; from 
a Siouan word meardug ‘enemies.'] A tribe 
of North -American Indians that claim lands 
watered by the north and south forks of the 
Platte River. About ISOO they lived in the Black Hills 
and on the Cheyenne River of Dakota. They are divided 
into Northern or Upper Cheyennes, now on the 'Tongue 
River reservation iu eastern Montana, and Southern Chey¬ 
ennes, at the Cheyenne and Arapaho agency, Indian Ter¬ 
ritory. Others are at Pine Ridge agency. South Dakota, 
and altogether they number 3,026. See Algonquian. 

Cheyenne, or Sheyenne, or Shyenne. A river 
in North Dakota which joins the Red River of 
the North 12 miles north of Fargo. Length, 
about 350 miles. 

Cheyenne. The capital of Wyoming, situated 
in lat. 41° 7' N., long. 104° 50' W. It is an im¬ 
portant station on the Union Pacific and other railroads, 
and the headquarters of large cattle companies. Its ele¬ 
vation above sea-level is 6,000 feet. Population (1900), 
14,087. 

Chejme (chan), George. Born at Methlick, 
Aberdeenshire, 1671: died at Bath, April 13, 
1743. A noted British physician. He wrote “A 
New Theory of Fevers ” (1702), ‘ ‘ Observations on the Gout" 
(1720), “The English Malady, Hypochondria” (1733), etc. 
He began and carried on the practice of his profession in 
London. 

Ch6zy (sha-ze'), Antoine Leonard de. Born 
at Neuilly, Prance, Jan. 15,1773: died at Paris, 
Aug. 31, 1832. A noted French Orientalist, 
author of various translations from Persian 
and Sanskrit, etc. 

Chezy, Mme. de (Wilhelmine Christiane von 
Elencke). Bom at Berlin, Jan. 26, 1783: died 
near Geneva, 1856. A German poet and nov¬ 
elist, wife of A. L. de Ch4zy, and granddaugh¬ 
ter of Karschin. 

Chezy, Wilhelm von. Born at Paris, March 
21, 1806: died at Vienna, March 14, 1865. A 
German novelist and general writer, son of 
A. L. de Ch6zy. 

Chhandogya (ehan-do'gya). In Sanskrit litera- 
ture,an Upanishad(whiehsee) of the Samaveda. 
The name means literally ‘relating to the chhandogas’ 
(meter-singers), chanters of the Samaveda, and so (as noun) 
their doctrine. Its object is to explain the various mean¬ 
ings which the sacred syllable Om (which see) may as¬ 
sume in the mind of the devotee till at last the highest is 
reached, viz.. Brahman the Absolute. 

ChhRtisgRrh (chut-tes-gar'). A division of 
the Central Provinces, British India, situated 
about lat. 20°-23° N., long. 81°-83° E. Area, 
24,204 square miles. Population (1881), 3,115,- 
997. 

ChiRbrerR (ke-a-bra'ra), GRbriello. Born at 
Savona, Italy, Jtme 8, 1552: died at Savona, 
Oct. 14, 1637. -An Italian lyric poet. 

ChiRjR (ke-a'ya), Lr. [It. cfiiaja, a dial. form,:= 
Sicilian chiazza for piazza, place, plaza.] A 
fashionable drive in modem Naples, extending 
about a mile along the coast between the open 
ViUa Nazionale (a public park) and hotels and 
other handsome buildings on the other side. It 
begins at the Largo Vittoria. Its full name is 
the “Riviera di Chiaja.” 

ChiRIlR (ke-a'na). A. river in Tuscany, Italy. 
It is conducted by engineering works , partly 
into the Arno, partly into the Tiber. 

ChiRIlR, VrI di. The level and fruitful valley 
of the Chiana, near Chiusi. 

ChiRnti (ke-an'te). A mountain group near 
Siena, Italy. It gives name to celebrated 
wines. 

ChiapR, Bishop of. The title of Bartolomd de 
las Casas, 15 44 - 4 7. It is pften used in speaking 
of him. 

Chiapanecs (che-a-pa-neks'), or Chapanecs 
(cha-pa-neks'), or Chapas (cha'pas). [Proba¬ 
bly from chapa, their name for the red macaw, 
which was the totem or emblem of the tribe.] 
A race of Indians formerly powerful in that 
part of southern Mexico which now forms the 
state of Chiapas. They had considerable and well- 
built towns, practised agriculture, had made some ad¬ 
vances in mechanic arts, and understood picture-writing. 
The Chiapanecs were never conquered by the Aztecs, but 
were easily reduced by the Spaniards. Remains of the 
tribe exist in central Chiapas, and still speak their own 
language. The Mangues of Nicaragua and the Guetares 
of Costa Rica seem to be ancient offshoots of this race. 
ChiRpRS (che-a'pas). The southeasternmost 
state of Mexico, lying between Tabasco on the 
north, Guatemala on the east, the Gulf of Te- 


Chiapas 


244 


Childebert 


huantepec on the south, and Vera Cruz and 
Oaxaca on the west. The limits with Guatemala are 
disputed. Chiapas contains antiquities (at Palenque, etc.). 
Capital, Tuxtla Gutierrez. Area (claimed, 1894), 29,726 
square miles. Population (1895), 313 678. 
Ohiaramonte (ke-a-ra-mon'te). A town in the 
province of Syracuse, Sicily, 30 miles west of 
Sj^acuse._ Population, 9,000. 

Chiari (ke-a're). A town in the province of 
Brescia, northern Italy, 14 miles west of Bres¬ 
cia. Here, Sept. 1,1701, Prince Eugene of Savoy defeated 
the French and Spaniards under Villerol. Population, 
6 , 000 . 

Chiavari (ke-a'va-re). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, 21 miles southeast of 
Genoa. It has varied manufactures. 
Ohiavenna (ke-a-ven'na). Clavenna,G. 
Cldven or Clefen.'] A town in the province of 
Sondrio, Italy, situated on the Mera at the en¬ 
trance to the Val Bregaglia, in lat. 46° 19' N., 
long. 9° 24' E. T+ is at the junction of the 
routes over the Splligen and Maloya. 
Chibchacum. See Bochica. 
Ohibchas(cheb'chas),orMuyscas (mo-es'kas). 
A tribe of South American Indians which, pre¬ 
vious to the conquest, occupied the highlands 
east of the Magdalena, from the head waters 
of that river to the Sierra Nevada de Merida. 
They were powerful and had attained some degree of civ¬ 
ilization, living in large towns and obeying fixed though 
unwritten laws. They were skilful weavers, potters, and 
goldsmiths, and practised agriculture, planting maize, 
quinoa, potatoes, and cotton. Their chiefs were heredi¬ 
tary in the female line, had absolute power, and were 
treated with great ceremony. The Chibchas believed in 
a Supreme Being, but worshiped the sun, stars, and other 
natural objects. In 1537, while they were engaged in a 
civil war, the Spaniards under Quesada reached their 
country. They were quickly conquered, and those who 
survived enslavement and persecution adopted the Span¬ 
ish language and customs. Their descendants, mixed with 
European blood, form a large part of the present popula¬ 
tion of Colombia. The word Chibcha, applied to this 
tribe, is properly the name of their language. They called 
themselves ftfiit/sco, i. e. ‘men.’ 

Chibokwe, or Ba-Chibokwe (ba-che-b6'kwe). 

See KioJco. 

Gbicaca. See Chicasa. 

Chicacole. See Cicacole. 

Chicago (shi-ka'go). A city of Cook County, 
Illinois, situated on Lake Michigan in lat. 41° 
50' N., long. 87° 37' W. It is the largest city in the 
State, and the second city in the United States. Its chief 
quarters are the North, South, and West Sides. It has a 
vast commerce by many railroads and by the lake, and 
exports wheat, meat, manufactured goods, etc. It has 
manufactures of lumber, iron, steel, furniture, clothing, 
tobacco, liquors, agricultural Implements, leather, etc. 
Among its largest industries are beef-packing and pork- 
packing. It is the seat of Chicago University, and of sev¬ 
eral theological seminaries and other institutions, and has 
important libraries and art collections. The site was vis¬ 
ited by Marquette in 1673. Fort Dearborn was buiit in 
1804, evacuated in 1812, and rebuilt in 1816. Chicago was 
incorporated as a city in 1837. Two thousand one hun¬ 
dred acres were burned, with aloss of over $190,000,000 (?), in 
the great fire of Oct. 8-10,1871. Owing to its position it has 
been the place of meeting of many national political con¬ 
ventions. It was the scene of an anarchist riot COld Hay- 
market) May 4, 1886. The most important recent event 
in its history was the World's Columbian Exposition in 
1893, lasting from May 1 to Oct. 30. Population (1900), 
1,698,576. 

Chicago, University of. Au institution of 
learning in Chicago, situated between 56th and 
59th streets. It has an endowment of $6,000,000 
(contributed by Mr. J. D. Eockefeller and 
others). Ithas about4,500 students,350instruc- 
tors, and a library of about 350,000 volumes. 
Chicaneau (she-ka-n6'). One of the principal 
characters in the comedy “Les Plaideurs,” by 
Racine. He is a tradesman with a mania for going to law, 
and is the type of the captious, litigious plaintiff, as his 
name implies. 

Chicasa (chik'a-sa), or Chickesaw(chik'e-sa). 
[PL, also Chickesaws.'] A large tribe or sub¬ 
division of North American Indians, chiefly of 
Mississippi. In the 18th century their villages were 
about Pontotoc County, and their main landing-place on 
the Mississippi River was at the present site of Memphis, 
Tennessee, from which there was a trail 160 miles long 
to their villages. They now number about 3,500, and are 
at the Union agency, Indian Territory. Also CMcaca, 
Chicaho, Chicksaw, Chickasaw. See Muskhogean. 

Chichele (chich'e-le), or Chicheley (chich'e-ii), 
Hen^. Born at Higham Ferrers, Northamp¬ 
ton, England, about 1362: died at Canterbury, 
England, April 12, 1443. An English prelate, 
appointed archbishop of Canterbury Feb. 19, 
1414. He was a graduate of Oxford, and founded 
All Souls’ College, Oxford, 1437. 

Chichen-Itza (che-chan'et'za), or Chichen. 
A ruined city of northern Yucatan, 18 miles 
southwest of Valladolid. Some of the remains indi¬ 
cate very large buildings with elaborate sculptures, wall- 
paintings, and hieroglyphics. There is a pyramid 550 feet 
square and still 70 feet high. The Chichen-Itza ruins are 
connected with ancient Maya traditions. They have been 


known since the conquest, and have been studied in mod¬ 
ern times by Charnay, Le Plongeon, and other archseolo- 


of Cadiz, Spain, 12 miles southeast of Cadiz. 

gists. Le Plongeon discovered there the remarkable afUi i <oo- 

statue which he called Chac-mool (which see). ChiC0IlieC()atl (che-ko-me-ko-atl )• L Seven ser- 

. . . . , . , . . - V ^ . T\£iTifc! n Tti f AlQnnQT.n •mvT.h aIaopv rno 


Chichester (chieh'es-ter). [L. Cissae Castrum, 
AS. Cissanceaster; the Roman Regnum, de¬ 
stroyed in the 5th century by Ella, and restored 
by his son, Cissa, king of Sussex, from whom 


pents.’] In Mexican (Nahuatl) mythology, the 
goddess of abundance and provisions. By some 
she has been identified with Centoatl, the goddess of 
maize: both were worshiped at the period of sowing, and 
offerings of fruits and seeds were made to them. 


it was named.] A city in Sussex, England, 14 Chicomoztoc (che-ko-moth-tok'). [Nahuatl, 


miles northeast of Portsmouth, it contains a noted 
cathedral, for the most part a Norman building of the 12th 
and 13th centuries, showing many details, as the paired 
lancets surmounted by quatrefoils of the central tower, 
which might have been transported bodily from Normandy. 
The tall, slender spire awkwardly placed on this tower is 
later. The interior has double aisles and narrow nave. 


lit. ‘seven caves.’] A mythical place where 
the various branches of the Nahuatl tribe 
are said to have come out of the center of 
the earth, or to have separated. The tradition 
is not quite clear in regard to the real mythological sig¬ 
nificance of the spot. 


and very beautiful carved choir-stalls. There are Perpen- ChlCOpee (chik'o-pe). A city of Hampden 
dicular cloisters, and a late, detached beU-tower. The (jountv, Massachusetts, situated at the junction 

nimoncinna oi»fx AIA nv 01 Tf»oT. • -roirit.n nf T.ranftATita 1X1 • - _- *' 


dimensions are 410 by 91 feet; width of transepts, 131; 
height of nave, 62. The town was refounded by Cissa in 
the 6th centuiy. Population (1891), 7,842. 

Chichester, Arthur. Born at Rawleigh, near 
Barnstable, England, May, 1563: died Feb. 19, 
1625. An English soldier and statesman, sec¬ 
ond son of Sir John Chichester of Rawleigh, 
made Lord Chichester of Belfast, in the Irish 


of the Chicopee River with the Connecticut, 
4 miles north of Springfleld. it has manufactures 
of cotton goods, arms, cutlery, etc. Population (1900), 
19,167. 

Chiemsee (chem'za). The largest lake in Ba¬ 
varia, 40 miles southeast of Munich, noted for 
its flsh. Its outlet is the Alz (into the Inn, thence to 
the Danube). Length, 74 miles. 


peerage, Feb. 23,1613. He was appointed governor of Chicri (ke-a're). A town in the province of 


Carrickfergus and sergeant-major general of the English 
army in Ireland, and was lord deputy of Ireland from 
Feb. 3, 1606, to Nov. 29, 1614. After his recall he was ap¬ 
pointed lord treasurer of Ireland. 

Chichevache (ME. ehech-e-vach'; mod. F. 
shesh-vash'). [ME., as if from an ()F. ^chiche- 
vache, lean cow (from chiche, poor, lean, and 
vache (L. vacca), a cow); but this is a per¬ 
version of the OF. form chicheface, chinche- 
face (also chinchefache, simulating vache, a 
cow), lit. ‘ ugly face.’] A fabled beast which de¬ 
voured patient and submissive wives. The fable. 


Turin, Italy, 8 miles southeast of Turin: the 
ancient Carea. It has a noted Gothic church. 
It was a medieval republic. Population, 9,000. 
Chieti (ke-a'te). 1. A province of eastern 
Italy, formerly called Abruzzo Citeriore. Area, 
1,138 square miles. Population (1891), 348,805. 
— 2, The capital of the province of Chieti, 
Italy, in lat. 42° 20' N., long. 14° 10' E.: the 
ancient Teate Marrueinorum. The order of the 
Teatines was founded here in the 16th century. 
Population (1891), commune, 25,000. 


of Old French origin, became a favorite with Middle Eng- ChiflB,nch (chif'flneh). Master ThomaS. A 
lish writers, who made the beast a lean cow (see etymolo- drinking and intriguing minister to the plea- 
gy), and ascribed her leanness to the scarcity of her pecu- Charies, m Scott’s novel “Pev- 

eril of the Peak.” 


liar diet. They added another beast named Bieorne {By- 
corne) (literally,‘two-horned’), who lived only on patient _ . 

and submissive husbands, and was in consequence always Chi-fu, or ChGfOO (che-fo'), native Yen-tai 


fat. Lydgate wrote a poem called “Bycorne aud Chiche- 
vaohe.” 

Chichilticale (che-chel-te-ka'le). [Acorruption 
of the Nahuatl cMchiltic-calli, red house.] A 
name given by the Mexican Indians who fol¬ 
lowed Fray Marcos of Nizza to New Mexico in 
1539 and Coronado in 1540, to a ruined structure 
built of red earth or clay, near the banks of the 
Gila. It has been supposed that it was the Casa Grande, 
but in all probability it was some ancient ruin near the 
site of new Fort Grant, in Arizona, along the slopes of 
Mount Graham. 

Chichimecs (che-che-maks'), or Chickimecas, 
or Chichimecos. [Nahuatl of Mexico: deriva¬ 
tion doubtful, but possibly from chichiltic, red, 
and mecayotl, generation.] An ancient term 
used to designate indiscriminately wild and dan¬ 
gerous tribes of Indians, it was also an honorific 
title, any warrior who distinguished himself by particular 
ferocity being termed a chichimecaa. The name has re¬ 
mained in American Spanish. Misunderstood folk-lore 


seaport town in the province of Shan-tung, 
China, in lat. 37° 32' N., long. 121° 22' E. it 
is a distributing center of foreign manufactured goods, 
and exports straw braid, pulse, and silk. A convention 
between China and Great Britain was signed here in 1876. 
Population, 32,500. 

Chigi, Fabio. See Alexander VII., Pope. 
Chignecto Bay (shig-nek'to ba). An arm at 
the head of the Bay of Fundy. 

Chigwell (chig'wpl). A parish in the county 
of Essex, Englanm northeast of London. 
Chihuahua (che-wa'wa). 1. A state of north¬ 
ern Mexico, lying between New Mexico and 
Texas on the north, Coahuila on the east, Du¬ 
rango on the south, and Sonora and Sinaloa on 
the west, it is traversed by the Sierra Madre, and is 
rich in mineral wealth, especially silver, ij-ea, 89,278 
square miles. Population (1895), 266,831. 

2. The capital of the state of Chihuahua, in lat. 
28° 40' N., long. 106° 30' W. It was founded in 1706 . 
It contains a cathedral. Population (1895), 18,521. 


has given rise to the belief in the immigration into Mexico Chikishliar (che-kesh-lyar'). A port in the 

sL^’XZcie^Hmf Transcaspian Territory of Russia, situated on 

Chick (Chik), Mrs. Louisa. Mr. Dombey’s sis- t 

ter in Charles Dickens’s “Dombey and Son,” - v- / -u-- ik nT,-ix — 

a weak and self-satisfied woman who nro-ed BalaiU (c e- an ba- ™ )> or CMld.in. 

Balam. A priest of the Maya Indians of Yuca¬ 
tan, who is supposed to have died about 1430. 


a weak and self-satisfied woman who urged 
the fading Mrs. Dombey to “make an effort.” 

Chickahominy (chik-a-hom'i-ni). A river in 
Virginia which joins the James about 40 miles 
southeast of Richmond. Length, about 75 miles. 
Near it were fought the battles of Fair Oaks, Mechanics- 
vUle, Gaines's MUl, Savage's Station, and Frayser's Farm, 
1862 ; and Cold Harbor, 1864. 

Battles, Cold Harbor. 

Chickahominy, Battles of the. See Seven 
Days’ Battles, Fair Oaks. 

Chickamauga (chik-a-ma'ga). A small river 
which joins the Tennessee about 7 miles above 
Chattanooga. Near it. Sept. 19, 20, 1863, the Confeder¬ 
ates (about 60,000) under Bragg defeated the Federals 
(65,000-60,000) under Bosecrans. Loss of the Federals, 
15,851; of the Confederates, 17,804. 

Chickamauga, Bock of. A name given to Gen¬ 
eral Thomas, commander of the Federal left 
wing at Chickamauga, for his stubborn defense 
of Ms position in that battle. 

Chickasaws. See Chicasa. 

Chickasaw Bluffs (cMk'a-sa blufs), or Bayou 
(bi'6). A place near Vicksburg, Mississippi. 
Here, Deo. 29, 1862, the Federals under Sherman were re¬ 
pulsed by the Confederates. Loss of the Federals, 1,929; 
of the Confederates, 207. 

Chickenstalker (chik'en-sta-ker), Mrs. An 
old shopkeeper in Dickens’s story “The 
Chimes.” 

Chickesaw. See Chicasa. 

Chicksaw. See Chicasa. 

Chickweed. See Smallweed, Bartholomew. 

Chiclana (che-kla'na). A town in the province 


He is reputed author of several Maya writings which have 
come down to us and are known as the books of ChilAn 
BaUm, and it is said that he foretold the coming of the 
Spaniards. Many of the narrative songs stiU found among 
i .o ovi. o i aiiu Indians are also attribnted to him. 

Fair^Oaks^Seven Dayi Chilcat (chil'kat)orChilcats(-katz). A tribe of 
North American Indians. Their habitat is on Chilcat 
River and Bay and Chilcoot River, in Alaska, extending 
into British Columbia. They number 988. See Koluschan. 

Child (cMld), Francis James. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, 1825: died Sept. 11, 1896. An American 
scholar. He was educated at Harvard CoUege, and was 
professor of rhetoric and oratory there from 1851 till 1876, 
when he became professor of English literature. His 
most important work is an edition of “English and Scot¬ 
tish Baliads " which he first brought out in 1857-69 in 8 
volumes. 

Child, Mrs. (Lydia Maria Francis). Born at 
Medford, Mass., Feb. 11, 1802: died at Way- 
land. Mass., Oct. 20,1880. An American writer, 
noted as a supporter of the abolition move¬ 
ment. She was editor of the “National Anti-Slavery 
Standard” 1840-43, and assistant editor till 1844. Her 
works include “ The Rebels ” (1822), “ The American Fru¬ 
gal Housewife" (1829, a 33d ed. in 1856), “Flowers for 
Children” (1844-46), “Looking toward Sunset” (7.864), 
“Miria, a Ronnaiice of the Republic” (1867), etc., besides 
her “ Appeal for that Class of Americans called Africans ” 
(1833), which created much comment. 

ChiMebert (chil'de-bfert; F. pron. shel-de-bar') 
I. Born about 495: died 558. Son of Clovis, 
king of the Franks, whom he succeeded (as 
king of Paris) in 511. He inherited (524) part of the 
dominions of his brother Chlodomir of Orleans, and in 


Childebert 

conjunction with his brother Clothaire I. of Soissons and 
his nephew Theudebert I. of Austrasia conquered part of 
Burgundy in 634 and part of Provence in 536. 

Childebert II. Born 570: died 596. Son of 
Sigebert I. of Austrasia by the West-Gothic 
princess Brunehaut. Having remained under the 
regency of his mother, 575-685, he attempted, on reach¬ 
ing his majority, to deprive the young son of Fredegunde 
of Neustria, Clothaire II., of his kingdom, but was himself 
signally defeated by Fredegunde. 

Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage (child har'oldz 
pil'gri-maj). A poem by Lord Byron, of which 
the first and second cantos were published in 
1811, the third in 1816, and the fourth in 1817. 
Childeric (chil'de-rik; F. pron. shel-de-rek') I. 
Died 481. Father of Clovis, and Frankish king 
from about 458. He sustained friendly relations with 
the Romans, who assisted him against the West Gotha, 
the Alamanni, and the Saxons. His tomb was discovered 
at Tournai in 1653, and contained, among other things, 
his seal-ring and a number of gold bees, which latter had 
presumably served to ornament his mantle, and which 
suggested to Napoleon I. the adoption of the bee as an 
imperial emblem. 

Cbilde Roland. See Boland. 

Childers, Flying. See Flying Childers. 
Childers, Hugh Culling Eardley. Born at 
London, June 25,1827: died Jan. 29,1896. An 
English politician. He was first lord of the admiralty 
1868-71, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster 1872-73, sec¬ 
retary lor war 1880-82, chancellor of the exchequer i882- 
1885, and home secretary in 1886. 

Childers (chil'derz), Robert Caesar. Born 1838: 
died July 25,1876. An English Orientalist, au¬ 
thor of “Pali-English Dictionary” (1875), etc. 
Child of Nature, The. A play by Mrs. Inch- 
bald, produced at Covent Garden Nov. 28,1788. 
It js taken from Madame de Genlis. 

Child of the Sea. The legendary Amadis de 
Gaul, who, being illegitimate, was set adrift 
upon the sea in his cradle by his mother to 
hide her shame. 

Children (chil'dren), John George. Born at 
Tunbridge, England, May 18,1777: died at Hal¬ 
stead Place, Kent, Jan. 1, 1852. An English 
physicist and naturalist, best known for his 
experiments in electricity. He was a secretary of 
the Royal Society 1826-27 and 1830-37, and was librarian 
in the department of antiquities in the British Museum 
1816-40. 

Children in the Wood, or Babes in the Wood. 

An old English ballad, of unknown authorship, 
preserved in Ritson’s, Percy’s, and other col¬ 
lections. The ballad was entered in the “ Stationers’ 
Register ” in 1595. In 1601 a play was published “ of a 
young child murthered in a wood by two rufflns with the 
consent of his unkle.” The plot of this play was undoubt¬ 
edly derived from the Italian, and the bidlad may have 
been produced from the same source. Child. 

Children of the Mist. A band of Highland 
outlaws in Scott’s “Legend of Montrose.” 
There is a famous picture with this title by 
Landseer. 

Childs (cMldz), George William. Born at 
Baltimore, Md., May 12, 1829: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Feb. 3,1894. Am American publisher 
and philanthropist. Publisher of the “ Public 
Ledger ” in Philadelphia 1864-94. 

Chile (chil'e; Sp. pron. che'li), or Chili (chil'i). 
[Probably from the Quichua chiri, cold.] A 
republic of South America, capital Santiago, 
lying between Peru on the north, Bolivia and 
the Argentine Republic on the east, and the 
Pacific Ocean on the south and west, it has 
23 provinces: Aconcagua, Antofagasta, Arauco, Atacama, 
Biobio, Cautin, Chiloe, Colchagua, Concepcion, Coqiiimbo, 
Curicd, Linares, Llanquilme, Malleco, Maule, Nuble, 
O'Higgins, Santiago, Tacna, Talca, TarapacA, Valdivia, 
and Valparaiso, aiicl one territory, Magallanes. It lies 
between the crest of the Andes on the east and the Baci- 
fic on the west; in the northern part portions east of 
the western Andes are included. The mountains ram¬ 
ify, connecting with a lower coast-chain, and includ¬ 
ing extensive plains and valleys. It exports niter, copper, 
silver, wool, wheat, etc. The government is a republic 
under a president and Congress (Senate and Chamber of 
Deputies). The prevailing religion is Roman Catholic. 
The language is Spanish, and the inhabitants are chiefly 
of Spanish descent. The name Chile was applied by the 
natives only to the valley of Aconcagua, including Qui- 
lota; it was extended by the Spaniards to all their con¬ 
quests south of the Atacama desert. During the 17th 
century the government of Chile included considerable 
tracts east of the Andes. After the revolution conquests 
were extended south into Patagonia, and by treaty with 
Argentina the region was divided between the two coun¬ 
tries, the boundary being the Andes. Chile acquired 
Atacama and a portion of southern Peru by the war of 
1879-83, waged against Peru and Bolivia. It was invaded 
by Almagro in 1535; and was first settled by Valdivia 
in 1541. Long wars with the Araucanians followed. 
Independence was finally declared Feb. 12,1818. Area, 
290,829 square miles. Population (1895), 2,712,145. 
Chi-li (che-le). A province of northern China, 
lying between Mongolia on the north, the Gulf 
of Chi-li and Shan-tung on the east, Shan-tung 
and Ho-nan on the south, and Shan-si on the 
west. Chief cities, Peking, Tientsin. Area, 


245 

58,949 square miles. Population (1896), about 
29,400,000. 

Chi-li, Gulf of. See Pe-chi-li. 

Chilian'walla. See Chillianwalla. 

Chilka (chil'ka), Lake. A lagoon of India, in 
Orissa, near the Bay of Bengal. 

Chilian. (chel-yan'). The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Nuble, Chile, about lat. 36° 35( S., long. 
72° 10' W. There are mineral springs in the 
■vicinity. Population (1892) about 25,000. 
Chillian-walla, or Chilianwalla (chiP''i-an- 
wal'a). A town in the Panjab, British India, 
near, the river Jhelum, in lat. 32° 45' N., long. 
73° 35' E. Here, Jan., 1849, a battle occurred between 
the British army (about 15,000), under Lord Gough, and the 
Sikhs (about 23,000). It was technically a British victory. 
Loss of the British force, 2>400. 

Chillicothe (ehil-i-koth'e). A city and the 
county-seat of Ross County, southern Ohio, 
situated on the Scioto 45 miles south of Co¬ 
lumbus. It was the State capital until 1810. 
Population (1900), 12,976. 

Chillingham (chil'ing-am). A village in the 
northern part of Nortiiiunberland, England, 
11 miles northwest of Alnwick. 

Chillingworth (chil'ing-w6rth), Roger. The 
injured and malicious husband of Hester 
Prynne in Hawthorne’s romance “The Scar¬ 
let Letter.” 

Chillingworth, William. Bom at Oxford, 
England, Oct., 1602: died at Chichester, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 30,1644. A noted English divine and 
controversialist. He was graduated at Oxford (B. A. 
1620), became a fellow of Trinity College 1628, was con¬ 
verted to Romanism about 1630, returned to ftotestant- 
ism 1634, was made a chancellor of Salisbury 1638, and 
became a member of the Royalist army. He was captured 
by WaUer at Arundel Castle, Dec. 9, 1643. The most fa¬ 
mous of his works is “The Religion of Protestants, a Safe 
Way to Salvation, etc." (1637). 

Chillip (chU'ip), Mr. A mild and gentle little 
doctor who attendedMrs. Copperfield, in Charles 
Dickens’s “David Copperfield.” 

Chillon (she-y6h'). A castle in Vaud, Switzer¬ 
land, at the eastern end of Lake Geneva, it cov¬ 
ers an isolated rock on the edge of the lake, and is a 
very picturesque combination of semicircular and square 
towers and machicolated curtains grouped about a higher 
central tower. It is famous in literature and song (Byron), 
especially as the prison of Bonnivard (1530-36), a defender 
of Swiss liberties against the Duke of Savoy in the 16th 
century. The castle is of very early foundation, though, 
as it now stands, essentially of the 13th century. Some of 
the rooms preserve curious wooden ceilings, and the mas¬ 
sive ribbed vaulting of the two-aisled dungeon-crypt is 
impressive. It was taken by the Bernese in 1536, and was 
used for a state prison in the 18th century, and later as an 
arsenal. 

Cliilmari (chil-ma're), Hmdustani Chalamari 
(chal-ar-ma're). A town in the district of Rung- 
pnr, Bengal, British India, in lat. 25° 25' N.,- 
long. 89° 40' E., on the Brahmaputra. It is the 
seat of a religious and commercial festival. 
Ohiloe (che-lo-a'). 1. A southern province 
of Chile, including the island of Chilo4 and 
the islands to lat. 47° S. Area, 3,995 square 
miles. Population (1891), 79,514.— 2. An is¬ 
land in the province of Chilo6, west of the 
mainland, discovered by the Spaniards in 1558. 
Length, 120 miles. Greatest width, 40 miles. 
The chief town of island and province is An- 
cud, or San Carlos. 

Ckilon (ki'lon), or Chilo (ki'lo). [Gr. XelAuv, 
Xl/Ujv.J Lived in the first part of the 6th cen¬ 
tury B. c. A Spartan, one of the “Seven 
Sages” of Greece. He was ephoreponymos at Sparta 
556 B. c., and is said to have died of joy caused by the vic¬ 
tory of his son in boxing at the Olympic games. 
OMlperic (chil'pe-rik) I. Died 584. King of 
Neustria 561-584. He murdered his second wife, the 
West-Gothic princess Galeswintha, sister of Brunehaut of 
Austrasia, in order to many his mistress Fredegunde, 
thereby bringing on a war with the husband of Brunehaut, 
his brother Sigebert I. of Austrasia. 

Chiltern Hills (chil'tern hilz). A range of low 
chalk hills in Oxfordshire, Bucks, Hertfordshire, 
and Bedfordshire, England. 

Chiltern Hundreds (chil'ternhun'dredz). The 
three hundreds of Stoke, Desborough, and Bo- 
denham, in Buckinghamshire. The stewardship of 
the ChUtem Hundreds (originally an office charged with 
the suppression of the robbers who infested the Chiltern 
Hills) is a nominal office, conferred upon a member of 
Parliament who wishes to resign his seat, such resignation 
being impossible unless the member is disqualified by the 
acceptance of a place of honor and profit under the crown, 
or by some other cause. The place is in the gift of the 
chanceUor of the exchequer. 

Chilula (chil'6-la). A division of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. They formerly lived in Humboldt 
County, California, but were removed to the Hupa reser¬ 
vation and absorbed. See Weitspeican. 

Chimsera (M-me'ra). [Gt. Xigaipa.'] In (xreek 
mythology, a fire-breathing monster of divine 


Chimihuahua 

origin (according to Hesiod, a daughter of Ty- 
phaon and Echidna), having the fore part that 
of a lion, the middle that of a goat, and the hind 
part that of a dragon: also represented as having 
three heads—a lion’s, a goat’s, and a dragon’s. 
It was often shown in art as having a goat’s head in the 
middle of the back and a dragon’s head at the end of the 
taU. It dwelt in Lycia, and was slain by BeUerophon. 

Chimakuan (chim-a-ko'an). A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians, embracing the 
Chimakum (from which it is named) and Qui- 
leute tribes, it formerly occupied the western coast 
of Puget Sound, from Port Townsend to Port Ludlow, and 
a sm^ area on the Pacific coast of Washington, thirty 
miles below Cape Flattery, about Quileute River. They 
are the remnant of a once powerful body which occupied 
the entire coast region from Port Townsend to the Qui¬ 
leute country on the Pacific, the Salishan tribes separating 
the two Chimakuan branches being intruders. They are 
now confined to reservations in Washington, and number 
about 300. 

Chimakum (chim'a-kum), more con-ectly 
Tsemakum (tsem'a-kum). A tribe of North 
American Indians which formerly occupied 
the coast of Puget Sound, Washington, from 
Port Townsend to Port Ludlow. Their wars with 
their Salishan neighbors early reduced their number, and 
in 1863 they amounted to only 90 souls, living in about 
15 lodges: subsequently placed on the Skokomish reser¬ 
vation, Washington. They are now practically extinct. 
See Chimakuan. 

Chimalakwe (chi-mal'a-kwa). A tribe of 
North American Indians formerly living on New 
River, a tributary of the Trinity, California. 
It was once a comparatively populous tribe, but chiefly 
through constant aggression by the Hupa, who exacted an 
annual tribute, was overpowered and as a tribe became 
extinct. See Chimarikan. 

Ohimalpain Quautlehuanitzln (che-mal-pin' 
kwa-6-tle-wa-ne-tsen'), Juan Bautista de 
San Anton Munon. Lived in the latter part 
of the 16th century. A Mexican Indian, a de¬ 
scendant of the chiefs of Amecameca. He was 
educated by the Franciscans, and taught in their college 
of Santi^o Tlatelolco. He wrote several works on ancient 
Artec history, and is said to have written one on the con¬ 
quest : these are known only in manuscript. The “His- 
toria delas Conquistas de Hern^do Cort4s,” attributed to 
him, is merely a translation of Gomara. 

Chimalpopoca (che-mal-p6-po'ka). The third 
ruler of ancient Mexico, from 1417 to 1428, or 
according to other chronologies from 1410 to 
1422. He was the brother of his predecessor, Huitzili- 
huitl. He interfered in a quarrel of rival Tepanec chiefs, 
was seized by one of them, Maxtla, and committed suicide 
while in confinement. 

Chimanos. See Jumanas. 

Chimarikan (chim-a-re'kan). A linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, comprising 
the Chimariko and Chimalakwe tribes, former¬ 
ly living on Trinity and New rivers. Trinity 
County, California. They were once comparatively 
numerous, but constant oppression by the Hupa Indians, 
as well as by the early white settlers, has resulted in their 
extinction as tribes. 

Chimariko (chim-a-re'ko). A tribe of North 
American Indians which formerly inhabited 
the banks of Trinity River, California, from 
Burnt Ranch northward to the junction of the 
north and south forks. It was reduced to about six 
individuals in 1876, and is now probably extinct. See 
Chimarikan. 

Chimay (she-ma'). A town in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 32 miles southeast of Mons. 
Place of Froissart’s death. Population (1890), 
3,308. 

Chimay, Princesse de (Jeanne Marie Ignace 
Ther^se de Cabarrus). Born at Saragossa, 
Spain, July 31,1773: died at Brussels, Belgium, 
Jan. 15, 1835. The daughter of the Comte de 
Cabarrus, married at an early age to the Marquis 
de Fontenay, who obtained a divorce from her 
in 1793. In the same year she made the acquaintance 
at Bordeaux of Tallien, whom she married, and on whose 
career in the Convention she exercised a profound influ¬ 
ence. Having procured a divorce from Tallien in 1802, she 
married in 1805 the Comte de Caraman, who subsequently 
became prince of Chimay. 

Chimay, Principality of. A small principal¬ 
ity in Hainault. It passed in 1804 to the 
resent possessors (French family De Riquet 
e Caraman). 

Chimborazo (ehim-bo-ra'z5; Sp. pron. chem- 
bo-ra'tho). A province of western Ecuador. 
Population, 122,300. 

Chimborazo. One of the highest mountains of 
the Andes, situated in Ecuador in lat. 1° 30' 
S., long. 79° W. It was nearly ascended by Humboldt 
in 1802, and was ascended by Whymper in 1880. Height 
(Whymper), 20,498 feet; height above the plain of Quito, 
about 12,000 feet. 

Chim^ne (she-man'). The faithful daughter of 
Don Gom^s in Corneille’s tragedy “ The Cid.” 

Chimes, The. Dickens’s Christmas story for 
1844. 

Chimihuahua. See Chemehuevi. 


Chimmesyan 

Chimniesyan (cliim'ma-se-an). [From the 
name of the Ts’emsian tribe, signifying ' on the 
Ksi^n (Skeena) river.’] A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians inhabiting the region 
of the Nasse and Skeena rivers, British Colum¬ 
bia, and nearly all the Pacific islands near the 
coast between lat. 52° 15' and 55° N. it embraces 
the Nasqa and Ts’enisian or Tsimshian divisions, which 
comprise a number of tribes. The estimated number is 
6,000. In 1887 about 1,000 removed to Annette Island, 60 
miles north of the southern bound^ of Alaska, where they 
are making rapid progress in civilization. 

Chimsian. See Tsimshian. 

Ohimu (che'mo), also as pi. Chimus. [Prom 
the title of their sovereign.] An ancient civi¬ 
lized nation of the Peruvian coast-valleys, be- 


24G 

Ohinantecs (che-nan-teks'), or Chinantlas 
(che-nant'las). An ancient tribe of Mexican 
Indians who at the time of the conquest occu¬ 
pied the Sierra Madre Mountains, about 200 
miles southeast of Mexico City. They had little 
civilization, but were bold warriors, using long lances 
tipped with obsidian or copper. They had been con¬ 
quered by the Aztecs, and, anxious to avenge their wrongs, 
they sent two thousand warriors to aid Cortes in the siege 
of Mexico. The Chinantecs are now amalgamated with 
other tribes. Their language, which was very harsh and 
guttural, has been preserved only in the “ Doctrina " of the 
missionary Barreda, published in 1730. 

Chiuantla (che-nant'la). The ancient name 
for the moimtainous region in the northern 
part of the present state of Oajaca, Mexico, 
occupied by the Chinantec Indians. 


tween lat. 3° and 11° S. They were entirely distinct Qhma Sea (chi'na se). That part of the Pacihc 

from the Incas in language, architecture, and customs. Ac- ... .. t _ .t . 

cording to tradition they came from beyond sea, and drove 
out the savages who had occupied this region. 

Chimu. The name given by archseologists to 
the ruins of the capital and chief city of the 
Chimu people, on the sea-shore about 4 miles 


Ocean which is included between China, Indo- 
China, Borneo, the Philippines, and Formosa. 
Its chief indentations are the gulfs of Siam and Tongking. 
It is noted for its typhoons, and notorious for piracy. 
Sometimes the name is used to include also the Yellow 
Sea. 


north of Truxillo, Peru. The remains cover a space nhincha Islands (chin'cha or, as Sp., chen'cha 

i landz). Three small islands in the depart¬ 
ment of Lima, Peru, in lat. 13° 40' S., long. 
76° 20' W., 12 miles from Pisco, long noted for 
their guano deposits, now exhausted. 


15 miles long and 6 or 6 broad, and embrace the walls of 
vast palaces and temples, some of them ornamented with 
arabesque work and paintings. An aqueduct many miles 
long supplied the city with water, which was received in 
large reservoirs. There are several sepulchral mounds 


Ohincfias (chen'chaz). An ancient people of 
op.st valleys south of 

people, Tivai, Olvai (Ptolemy), a name of uniden¬ 
tified Eastern origin. Another name known to 
the ancients was L. Serica, Gr. (Ptolemy), 

from L. Seres, Gr. S^pef, the people. In later 
times Cathay (Eitai). Chinese designations, 

Chung Kwoh (‘Middle Kingdom’), Chung Ewa 
Kwoh (‘ Middle Flowery Kingdom ’), etc.] The 
most important division of the Chinese empire, 
extending from about lat. 18° N. to Mongolia 
and Manchuria on the north. 


the Chimu people, in the vicinity of the present 
site of Lima. They were of Quichua origin, aud had 
attained a considerable degree of civilization before they 
were conquered by the Inca Tupac Yupanqui, about 1460. 
Their renowned temples of Rimac and Pachacamac 
(which see) were preserved by the conquerors and held 
in great veneration. The cemeteries of the Chinchas were 
of vast extent, the dead being buried in a sitting position 
in baskets or sacks. Owing to the dryness of the climate 
these bodies were naturally desiccated : many have been 
exhumed, and are the so-called “Peruvian mummies ’’ -v' 
the museums. 


of 


icnuria on me norm. It comprises 18 «i,4T,„-hn.o-pncbn (chen-phi-ko'cha'l or Laeuna 

provinces : Chihli Shantung,3ansi,Sh^ Olunchaycoclia (chen c^ 


nan, Anhwei, Kiangsu, Chekiang, Fuhkien, Kiangsi, Hu¬ 
peh, Hunan, Sz’chueu, Kweichow, Yunnan, Kwangsi, 
Kwangtung. The capital is Peking. The surface, except 
in part in the northeast. 


de Junm or Eeyes. A lake in the depart¬ 
ment of Jimin, Peru, in lat. 10° 50' S., long. 
75*^ 40^ W. 

ist, is largely mountainous, with rix,^ roh^n.oh^.^nW(\'\ ov nhinrha- 

many of the summits attaining an elevation of 10,000- OulllCIiay-SUyil (.t/fien CBl SO JO), Or unincna 
11,000 feet. The chief rivers are the Peiho, Hwangho, SUyU (chen-cha-so yo). A great jjrovmce or 
Yangtsz' Kiang, Min, and Pearl. The leading products the Inca empire of Peru, comprising the re- 
are rice, tea, silk, cotton, sugar, pulse, cereals, tobacco, ^ on north of Cuzco, including eventually Quito 
coal, iron, copper, etc. The chief exports are tea, silk, & , ,, .pqot'oti of the Tinner Marahon 
straw goods, porcelain, etc. The government is adminis- and the region Ot the Upper iViaranon. 
teredby viceroys of provinces, who report to the central ChincherO (chen-cha ro). A Village about 15 
autocratic power at Peking. The principal religions are mil es north of CuzCO, Peru. It was an ancient 
Sinism, Buddhism, and Taoism: the philosophical system country-seat of the Incas, and Vira-Cocha built a palace 
known as Confucianism is sometimes erroneously classed there. The walls of this, with the surroimding buildings, 
with them. The Chinese assign a fabulously early origin remain in an almost perfect state. 

to their nation. Among the semi-mythical kings is Fuhi or CMncllU. or CMncheU (chin- 

Fromabout the era of Confucius (in the 6th century B. c.) tn tWitv of rhaTicr 

the dates become more trustworthy. IntheSdcentuiyB.C. chu )._ L A name given to the City OlUhaug 
was the Tsin dynasty which built the Great Wall. To it cns^ti^ IH Fu-ki6iij Cniii&ij 50 miiGS nortilG&St) Ot 


succeeded the Han dynasty when the empire was consoli¬ 
dated. Buddhism was introduced in the 1st century A. D. 
Soon after the empire became disorganized, but was again 
consolidated about 600. There followed a brilliant period, 
especially in literature, interrupted by Tatar attacks. 
Jenghiz Khan occupied the northern portion of the em 


Amoy: formerly an important port, and prob¬ 
ably identical with the medieval Zaitun or Zay- 
ton.— 2. A name given by the Spanish and 
Portuguese (and formerly by the English) to 

. - , . j Chang-chau (which see), southwest of Amoy. 

pire ml215, and the Mongol dynasty was fully established riBiTiobilln foTien-cliel'vH) Atown in the nrov- 
Sy Kublai Khan in 1280. The Ming dynasty followed in 

1368. In the 16 th century Portugal obtained a foothold at ince of Albacete, Spain, lat. 38 04 JN., long. 

Macao. The present Manchu dynasty of Tsing acceded in 1° 43' W. 

1644. The empire attained a westward extension in the Qliinchon (chen-chon'). A small town in Spain, 
18th century. Tlie Opium War with Great Britain began Madrid 

in 1840, and ended in 1842 with the cession of Hoiig-Kong -Po,.,, cjoo 

and the opening of certain treaty ports: ports were opened OhlHCilOIl, Oount 01 . Viceroy Ot ireru. bee 
to France and the United States in 1844. The Taiping Cabrera Bobadilla Cerda y Mendoza. 
rebellion (which see) broke out in 1850, and was suppressed Ohinchon (chen-chon'), Ana, OountOSS Of. 
in 1864. Meanwhile Anglo-French wars in 1856-68 and Aoiv.rf.o Poalilo in IWfi- dipd at (lar- 

1859-60 resulted in the victory of the allies. Chinaceded Born at AAtorga,_Oabtiie, in T5ib. OieU at Uai- 
the Amur country to Russia in 1858. In 1881 she recov¬ 
ered Kuldja from Russia. War with France 1884-86 ter¬ 
minated in favor of the French. In 1894 disturbances in 
Korea, whither Chinese and Japanese troops were de¬ 
spatched, led to the seizure of the Korean government by 
Japan and a war (declared July 31) between that country 
and China in which the latter was completely defeated 
on land and sea. A treaty of peace, which included the 
payment of a heavy indemnity by China, the cession of 
p’ormosa, the independence of Korea, and other conces¬ 
sions, was signed April 16, 1896. Toward the end of 1899 
an uprising headed by the Boxers (which see) against na¬ 
tive Cliristians and foreigners began, which resulted, in 
June, 1900, in an attack upon the foreign legations iiq 
Peking, and the murder of the Japanese secretary of le-‘ 
gation and the German minister, Baron von Ketteler, 


The legations were besieged and cut off from communi- CMndwara Ichind - wa' ra) 
vation with the outside world. Their relief was at once lUo 


vation 

undertaken by their governments. The first expedition 
under Admiral Seymour (June 10-26) from Tientsin was 
unsuccessful, and a second one was organized. The Taku 
forts were taken June 17; Tientsin was recaptured July 
14; and Peking was captured Aug. 14. Area of China 
proper, estimated, 1,500,000 square miles; with the terri- 
tory of Sin-Tsiang. sometimes recognized as a 19th prov¬ 
ince, about 2,100,000 square miles ; population, 348,000,- 
000. Area of the whole empire, 4,218,401 square miles; 
population (1896), estimated, 428,908,206. 

Ohinalaph (she-na-laf'). The ancient name of 
the Sheliff. 

Ohinandega (che-nan-da'ga). A town in 
Nicaragua, Central America, situated about 20 
miles northwest of Leon. Population (1889), 
8 , 000 . 


tagena, Dec., 1639. A Spanish lady, daughter 
of the eighth Marquis of Astorga. She married 
Don Luis de Velasco, marquis of Salinas, twice viceroy of 
Mexico and once of Peru ; and, after his death, Don Luis 
Geronymo de Cabrera, count of Chinchon, who was ap¬ 
pointed viceroy of Peru in 1629. During her second resi¬ 
dence in Lima she was attacked with a tertian ague, and 
was cured by some powdered Peruvian bark which had 
been sent to her physician by the corregidor of Loxa, Don 
Juan Lopez de Canizares. When the countess embarked 
for Spain she carried a quantity of the bark with her. 
She died on the voyage, at Cartagena, Dec., 1639, but it 
was through her cure that the cinchona bark was first in¬ 
troduced into Europe. In honor of her Linnseus named the 
genus of quinine-bearing plants Cinchona, or, as it should 
have been written, Chinchona. 

.. 1. A district in 


the Nerbudda division of the Central Provinces, 
British India, situated about lat. 22° N., long. 
79° E. Area, 4,630 square miles. Population 
(1891), 407,494.— 2. The chief town of the 
^strict of (Ihindwara. 

Chinese (chi-nes' or -uez'). [From China and 
-ese; = F. chinois =. Sp. chino = Pg. chinez = G. 
chinesisch, etc.] 1. sing, and jil. (plural also 
formerly Chineses). A native or natives of 
China; specifically, a member or members of 
the principal indigenous race of China proper, 
as distinguished from other Mongoloids, such 
as the Manchus, the present ruling race in the 
Chinese empire.— 2. The language of China. 


Chinsura 

It is a monosyllabic tongue, and on this ground is gener¬ 
ally classed with the other languages of the same character 
m southeastern Asia, in Further India and the Himalayas, 
as constituting the monosyllabic family. It exists in many 
dialects, of which the so-caUed Mandarin is the leading 
and oflicial one. It is composed of only about 600 words, 
as we should distinguish them iu writing, all of them 
ending in a vowel-sound or in a nasal, although some of the 
dialects still retain final mutes, lost in Mandarin. This 
small body of words, however, is raised to 1,600 by differ¬ 
ences of the tone of tterance, as rising, falling, even, 
abrupt, and so on. The language is without inflection, and 
even without distinction of parts of speech; but words are 
classed as “full" or “empty,” according as they are used 
with their full meaning or as auxiliaries in forming 
phrases: Uke our unit and have in “I will it,” “ they have 
it,” on the one hand, and in “ they will have seen it,” on 
the other. Chinese records go back to about 2000 b. o., and 
the literature is immense and varied. The mode of 
writing is by signs that represent each a single word in 
one of its senses or in a certain set of senses. The signs 
are of ideographic or hieroglyphic origin; but the greater 
part of them at present are compound, and many contain 
a phonetic element along with an ideo^aphic. They num¬ 
ber in the dictionaries about 40,000; but only the smaller 
part of these are in current and familiar use. They are 
written iu perpendicular columns, and the columns follow 
one another from right to left. The language and mode 
of writing have been carried to the neighboring nations that 
have received their culture from China, especially Japan, 
Corea, and Annam, and have been more or less borrowed 
or adopted by such nations. 

Chinese Empire. An empire of Asia, bounded 
by Asiatic Russia on the north, the Pacific on 
the east, Tongking and India on the south, and 
the Pamirs and Asiatic Russia on the west. 
It includes China proper, or the eighteen provinces, and 
its dependencies, Manchuria, Mongolia, Tibet, Eastern 
Turkestan, and Dzungaria. The independence of Korea 
is now acknowledged. See China. 

Chinese Gordon. See Gordon. 

Chinese Tatary. A name given vaguely to a 
vast region in the northern and northwestern 
parts of the Chinese empire, including Mongo¬ 
lia, Dzungaria, Eastern Turkestan: sometimes 
restricted to Eastern Turkestan. 

Chinese Turkestan. A dependency of China, 
sometimes called Little Bokhara, or East Tur¬ 
kestan (which see). 

Ching-hai (ehing-hi'), or Chin-hae (chin-M'). 
A seaport in the province of Chekiang, China, 
12 miles northeast of Ningpo. It was taken by 
the English in 1841. 

Chingiz Khan. See Jenghiz EJian. 

Chingleput (ching-gle-put'), or Chengalpatt. 
1. A district of India, in Madras.— 2. The 
chief town of the district, situated 35 miles 
southwest of Madras. It was taken by the French 
in 1761, by Clive in 1762, and was besieged by Hyder Ali 
1780-81. 

Chingli Eiver. See Xingu. 

Chin-kiang (chin-ke-ang'). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Eangsu, China, in lat. 32° 10' N., long. 
119° 28' E., situated at the junction of the 
Grand Canal with the Yangtsz’. It is a treaty 
port. It was taken by the English July 21, 
1842. Population, 135,000. 

Chingtu (ching-to'). The capital of the province 
of Szechuen, China, situated on the river Min- 
Kiang. 

Chin-India. See Indo-China. 

Chinon (she-n6h'). A town in the department 
of Indre-et-Loire, France, situated on the Vi¬ 
enne 26 miles southwest of Tours, it contains a 
ruined castle, a royal residence from the 12th century to 
the reign of Henry IV. The remains occupy a large rock- 
platform. The exterior walls are ruinous, except the high 
towers. The royal apartments are chiefly of the 12th cen¬ 
tury, and include armory, kitchen and other commons, 
the king’s room, the great hall, where Charles VII. first 
saw Jeanne d’Arc, etc. ITie great keep is of the 13th cen¬ 
tury. Chinon has a considerable trade. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,119. 

Chinook (chi-nuk'), or Tchinuk, or Tsinuk. 

[PL, also Chinooks.'] The principal tribe of 
the Lower Chinook division of North American 
Indians. Its former habitat was from Gray’s Bay, Wash¬ 
ington, on the north shore of Columbia River to its mouth, 
and the strip of coast northward as far as and including 
Shoalwater Bay. There were 100 left in 1857. There still 
remain three or four families about six miles above the 
mouth of the Columbia. See Chinookan. 

Ohinookan (chi-nuk'an). [From Chinook and 
-an.] A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, named after the Chinook, the leading 
tribe. Their former habitat was Oregon and Washing¬ 
ton, on both sides of the Columbia River from the Dalles, 
about 200 miles from its mouth, to the Pacific Ocean, and 
along the coast in both directions, northward nearly to 
the northern extremity of Shoalwater Bay, Washington, 
and southward to about Tillamook Head, Oregon, 20 miles 
from the mouth of the Columbia River. The stock is di¬ 
vided into Upper and Lower Chinook. The principal 
tribes remaining are the ArtsmUsh, Chinook, and Clatsop 
of the Lower Chinook; and the Cathlamet, Clackama, 
Wasco, and Watlala of the Upper Chinook. They number 
between 600 and 600, and are now chiefly on reservations 
in Oregon and Washington. 

Chinsura (cMn-so'ra). A town in Bengal, Brit¬ 
ish India, situated on the Hugli 24 miles north 


Chinsura 

of Calcutta: the seat of Hugh College, it was 
settled by the Dutch In 1656, and ceded to the English in 
1824 It is now included in Hugh (which see). 

Chintamani (ehin-ta'ma-ni). In Sanskrit folk¬ 
lore, a “thought jewel”: a jewel that possesses 
the magic power of securing that to which the 
possessor has directed his thoughts; thephiloso- 


247 

stock. They inhabited the lowlands and valleys south 
and east of the present site of Santa Cruz de la Sierra, and 
were partially conquered by the Incas of Peru about 1450. 
In 1572 they repulsed an invasion of the Spaniards under 
the viceroy Toledo. They were Christianized in the 18th 
century, and their descendants, to the number of 15,000 
or more, inhabit the eastern highlands of Bolivia, in the 
provinces of Santa Cruz de la Sierra and Chuquisaca. 


pher’s stone. The word appears in the names Ohiriciui (ehe-re-ke')- A lagoon on the north- 
of a number of manuals and commentaries, em coast of the isthmus of Panama, west of 
See Abhidliana-chintamani. Aspinwall. 

Ohioggia (ke-od'ja), or Chiozza (ke-ot'sa). A Chiron, or Cheiron (M'ron). [Cr. Xe/pow.] 
seaport in the province of Venice, Italy, situ- In Greek mythology, a centaur, son of Kronos 


and Phllyra. He was the pupil of Apollo and,Artemis, 
the friend and protector of Peleus, and the instructor of 
Achilles. He was renowned for his wisdom and skill in 
medicine, hunting, music, and prophecy. He dwelt on 
Mount Pelion, and on his death was placed by Zeus among 
the stars. 


ated on the island of Chioggia, in the Gulf of 
Venice, 15 miles south of Venice. It was cap¬ 
tured by the Genoese in 1379. They were de¬ 
feated in 1380 by the Venetians. Population, 

20 , 000 . 

Chios (ki'os), or Scio (si'6 or she'o). [Turk. Chiron. A son of Tamora, queen of the Goths, 
Saki-Adassi.} An island in the ^gean Sea, in Shakspere’s (?) “ Titus Andronicus.” 
west of Asia Minor, m lat. 38° 20' N., long. Chisedec. See Montagnais. 

26° E., formerly celebrated for its wines and Chiselhurst (chiz'l-herst). A village in Kent, 
ngs. It forms part ol the vilayet Jesairi-Bahri-Sefld, England, 9 miles south of London. It was 
Turkey. It was settled by lonians; joined the Athenian Nnnoleon ITT 1871-73 and nf 

Confederation about 477 n. c.; revolted 412; came under resiuence 01 .^apoieon ill. loll lo, ana or 

Roman dominion in the 2d century B. c.; and was con- Eugenie until 1880. 

quered by the Genoese in the 14th century, and by the ChisleU (kis-lu'). The ninth month of the He- 
Turks in the 16th century. It was the scene of massacres brew year^ corresponding to No vember-Decem- 


by the Turks in 1822, and was visited by earthquakes in 
1881 and 1882. Length, 32 mUes. Breadth, 8-18 miles. 
Population, about 36,000. 

Chios, or Kastro. The chief town of the island 
ot Chios, situated on the east coast, it is one of 
the places which claimed to be the birthplace of Homer. 
It was nearly destroyed by earthquakes in 1881. 

Chippawa (chip'a-wa), or Chippewa (chip'e- 
wa). A manufacturing village in Welland 
County, Ontario, Canada, 21 miles northwest 
of Buffalo. Here, July 5, 1814, the Americans (1,900) 
under the immediate command of Scott defeated the 
British (2,100) under Riall. Loss ol the Americans, 335; 
of the British, 603. 

Chippendale (chip'en-dal), Thomas. Flour¬ 
ished about 1760. A noted English furniture- 
maker. His business was carried on in London. 
His work is heavier in design and less tasteful 
than that of Sheraton and other later cabinet¬ 
makers. 

Chippenham (chip'n-am). Atown in Wiltshire, 
England, situated on the Avon 12 miles north¬ 
east of Bath. It has trade in grain and cheese, 
and manufactures cloth, etc. Population (1891), 
4,618. 

Chippewa. See Ojibwa. 

Chippewa (chip'e-wa), or Ojibway (o-jib'wa). 
A river of Wisconsin which joins the Missis¬ 
sippi 64 miles southeast of St. Paul. Length, 
over 200 miles. 

Chippewa Falls(ehip'e-wafalz). Alumbereity 
in Chippewa County, western Wisconsin, situ¬ 
ated on Chippewa River. 

Chippeways. See Ojibwa. 

Chipping Wycombe. See Wycombe. 
Chiquimula (che-ke-mo'la). The capital of a 
department of the same name in Guatemala, 
Central America, situated 62 miles northeast 


her, mentioned in Zach. vii. 1; Neh. i. 1; 1 Mac. 
i. 54 and iv. 59; 2 Mae. i. 9,18, x. 5. in Assyro- 
Babylonian, from which the Hebrew names of the months 
are derived, it is Kislimu or Chislev (R. V.). The name is 
explained by Haupt to mean ‘ month of wrath,’ by Fried. 
Delitzsch ‘month of clouds.’ 

Chiswick (chiz'ik). A suburb of London, in 
Middlesex, situated on the Thames 6 miles west 
of Charing Cross. Population (1891), 21,964. 
Chiswick House. A villa belonging to the 
Duke of Devonshire, situated at Chiswick. 
Fox died here in 1806, and Canning in 1827. 
Chitimachan (shet-i-mash'an). [Choctaw, 
‘ they possess cooking-vessels.’] A linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, represented 
by the Shetimasha, a once populous and pow¬ 
erful tribe which inhabited the shores of Grand 
or Chetimashes Lake, and bayous Plaquemine 
and Lafourche, Louisiana, in 1718, after a treaty 
with the French, by whom they were overcome, they re¬ 
moved to the mouth ol Bayou Lafourche on the Missis¬ 
sippi, near the present Donaldsonville, where their vil¬ 
lage still existed in 1784. The remnants ol the tribe, 
about 60 half-breeds, are now on Bayou Plaquemine and 
at Charenton, St. Mary’s parish, on the southern shore of 
Bayou Ttche. 

Chitradurg (chit-ra-dorg'), or Chitteldrug 
(chit-tel-drog'). The capital of the district of 
Chitradurg, in Maisur, British India, in lat. 
14° 13' N., long. 76° 23' E. It contains a re¬ 
markable rock-fortress. It was besieged by 
Hyder Ali in 1776, and taken by him in 1779. 
Pop. (1900), 8,094. Cbitrakuta (chit-ra-ko'ta). [‘Bright peak.’] 
A hill and district, the modern Chitrakote or 
Chatarcot, in lat. 25° 12' N., long. 80° 47' E. 
It was the first habitation of Rama and Lakshmana in 
their exile after leaving Ayodhya, and, as the holiest spot 
of the worshipers of Rama, was crowded with temples 
and shrines. 


of Guatemala. Population (1893), est., 12,562. Q^itral (chit-ral'). 1. A small state under the 
Chiquimula Isthmus. The narrow portion of supremacy of Cashmere, about lat. 36° N., 
Central America, between the Bay of Honduras i^ug. 72° E.— 2. A town in the state, on the 
and the Pacific. Kunar (or Kashgar) River. 

Chiquinquira (che-ken-ke-ra ). A town in the Chittagong (chit-ta-gong'). 1. A division in 


state of Boyacd, Colombia, north of Bogota. 
It is noted for a shrine of the Virgin which has been 
visited by 80,000 pilgrims in one year. Population, about 
12 , 000 . 

Chiquitos (che-ke'tos). [Sp.,‘little.’ The first 
whites who visited their country observed that 
the houses had very low doors, and erroneously 
supposed that these Indians were below the 
medium size (hence the name).] A numerous 
race of Indians in northeastern Bolivia, on 
the lowlands bordering the affluents of the 


eastern Bengal, British India. Area, 12,118 
square miles. Population (1881), 3,574,048.— 

2. A district in the Chittagong division, in lat. 
21°-23° N., long. 91° 30'-92° E. Area, 2,563 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,290,167.— 

3. A seaport and chief town of the Chittagong 
district, situated on the Karnafuli in lat. 22° 
20' N., long. 91° 50' E. It has considerable 
trade. Also called Islamabad. Population 
(1891), 24,069. 


Madeira and the Paraguay. They were gathered Chittagong; Hill Tracts. Adistectint e C 
into mission villages in the 17 th century, and were readily tagong division, Bengal, Hntisn 
civilized The Chiquitos spoke a peculiar language, and the Chittagong district. Area, 5,419 square 
were a gentle race, practising agriculture. They were Population (1891), 107,286. 

divided into a great number of subtribes, and had no rloTil IVTovtiTi "RorTi nt 

general chief. Other tribes were joined to them in the Chittenden (chlt en-den), Martin. Morn at 
mission viilages, and adopted their language. The de- Salisbury, Conn., March 12, 1766: died at Wii- 
scendants of all these are the modern Chiquitos of the ligton, Vt., Sept. 5, 1840. An American poli- 
same region, numbering about 20,000. Most of them governor of Vermont 1813-15. He was 

still speak then own langu^e a son of Thomas Chittenden. 

Chiricahui (che-re-ka we). [Opata, properly rp-hoTnoa Porn at East Guilford 

CWliMt-ca/sMi,turkey-mountain; fromc7it/M«,tur- (jjed at Williston Vt ’ 

key, and catoi, mountain.] A mountain-range ^onn. Jan 6, 1730 ^ed at WUiisto^ 
of southeastern Arizona, south of the Southern Aug. 25 , 1797 . An American politician, gov 

Pacific Railroad. During the wars with the Apaches, ® Qro Kinim 

and earlier, the Chiricahui were the refuge and strong- Chlttim (kit im). See AtmtW. 
hold ol some of the wildest bands, and they gave their Chitty (chit i), Joseph, 


Born 1776: died at 


name to that band ol the tribe which has become famous 
in the outbreaks since 1880. See Apaches. 

Chirigiianos (she-re-gwa'nos), or Xiriguanos, 
or Siriguanos, or Chirihuanos (she-re-wa- 
nos'). An Indian tribe of Bolivia, of the Tupi 


London', Feb.'17,1841. A noted English legal 
writer and special pleader. His works include 
“A Treatise on Bills of Exchange ” (1799), “A Treatise on 
the Law of Nations ” (1812), “ A Treatise on Criminal Law ” 
(1816), “A ’treatise on Commercial Law” (1818), “Reports 


Chocos 

of Cases on Practice and Pleading, with Notes ” (1820-23X 
“ On Commercial Contracts ” (1823), “ A Treatise on Medi¬ 
cal Jurisprudence”(1834), etc. 

Chiusa San Michele (ke-6'sa san me-ka'le). 
A village 11 miles northeast of Turin, Italy, 
formerly called the “Gates of Lombardy.” It 
has a noted Benedictine abbey. 

Ohinsi (ke-6'se). A town in the province of 
Siena, Italy, in lat. 43° 2' N., long. 11° 57' E.: 
the ancient Clusium (whence the modern name), 
originally Camars. It has a cathedral and a museum 
of Etruscan antiquities. It contains an Etruscan necrop¬ 
olis, of great extent and variety, remarkable especially 
for its architectural monuments, which are cut from the 
rock, tier over tier, in the form of houses with beams and 
rafters. One tomb has a circular chamber 25 feet in di¬ 
ameter, with a massive column in the middle. Many 
tombs consist ol several chambers, and some are painted 
with curious friezes representing games, dancing, a feast, 
etc. Many painted vases, mirrors, bronzes, etc., have been 
found. The town was one ol the twelve confederated 
Etruscan cities, and the residence of Lars Porsenna. 
Chivasso (ke-vas's6). A town in the province 
of Turin, Italy, situated on the Po 15 miles 
northeast of Turin. Its fortifications were de¬ 
stroyed by the French in 1804. 

Chivery (ehiv'e-ri), John. “ The sentimental 
son of a turnkey” in Charles Dickens’s “Little 
Dorrit.” He passed his time in composmg heartbreak¬ 
ing epitaphs. He was very weak and small, but “ great 
of soul, poetical, expansive, faithful,” and in love with 
Little Dorrit. 

Ghladni (ehlad'ne), Ernst Florens Friedrich. 

Born at Wittenberg, Prussia, Nov. 30, 1756: 
died at Breslau, Prussia, April 4,1827. A Ger¬ 
man physicist, noted for his discoveries in 
acoustics. His works include “Entdeckungen fiber 
die Theorie des Klanges ” (1802), “ Die Akustik ” (1802), 
“tiber Feuermeteore ” (1819), etc. 

Ohloe (klo'e). [Gr. the verdant or 

blooming.] 1. A country maiden in love 
with Daphnis, in the Greek romance “Daphnis 
and Chloe,” written in the 4th or 5th century. 
— 2. Ashepherdess in Sidney’s “Arcadia.”— 3. 
The ambitious wife of an honest, commonplace 
citizen in Ben Jonson’s comedy “The Poet¬ 
aster.”— 4. A wanton shepherdess in Fletcher’s 
“Faithful Shepherdess,” intended as a con¬ 
trast to the chaste Clorin. 

Chlopicki (chlo-pits'ke), Jdzef. Born in Ga¬ 
licia, March 24, 1771: died at Cracow, Sept. 30, 
1854. A Polish general. He fought on the side of 
the French in the Napoleonic wars, and joined the Russian 
service in 1815, but resigned in 1818. He acted as dicta¬ 
tor Deo. 5, 1830,-Jan. 23, 1831, in the revolution which 
broke out at Warsaw Nov. 29, 1830. Having resigned in 
deference to the opposition aroused by his policy, which 
sought to attain the objects of the revolution by diplo¬ 
macy rather than by war, he fought with distinction 
against the Russians until wounded in Feb., 1881. 
CMoris (klo'ris). [Gr. XTujplg: pale, 

pallid.] , 1. In Greek mythology, the goddess 
of flowers, wife of Zephyrus: identified with 
the Roman Flora.—2. In Greek legend, a daugh¬ 
ter of Amphion and Niobe, who with her bro¬ 
ther Amyclas Scaped when the other children 
of Niobe were slain by Apollo and Artemis. 
In her terror she turned perfectly white (whence her 
name). Another name for her was Melibcea. 

Chlothar. See Clotaire. 

Chmielmcki(ehmyel-nits'ke), Bogdan. Born 
1593: died Aug. 25, 1657. A Cossack hetman 
of Polish descent, leader of the Cossack revolt 
about 1648. 

Choate (chot), Rufus. Born at Essex, Mass., 
Oct. 1,1799: died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, July 
13,1859. A distinguished American lawyer, ora¬ 
tor, and statesman. He was graduated at Dartmouth 
in 1819, was admitted to the bar in 1823, was elected a 
representative to Congress from Massachusetts in 1830, 
and was reelected in 1832, but resigned his seat in 1834. 
In 1841 he became the successor in the Senate of Daniel 
Webster, who accepted the office of secretary of state 
under President Harrison. He remained in the Senate 
until 1845, when Webster was reelected. 

Chochocois. See Shoshoho. 

Ohochone. See Shoshoni. 

Ohocd (cho-ko'). A province of the Spanish 
viceroyalty of New (jranada, embracing the 
Atrato valley and the region westward to the 
Pacific. It forms a portion of the present de¬ 
partment of Cauca. 

Chocolate, Paso de. See Paso de Chocolate. 
Chocolati^re, La Belle. The portrait by Jean 
Etienne Liotard of Annette Beldauf, a servant 
in a Vienna eaf4. She married the Prince of 
Dietrichstein. The picture is in the Dresden 
gallery. 

Chocorua (eho-kor'u-a). One of the principal 
outlying peaks of the White Mountains in New 
Hampshire, north of Lake Winnepesaukee„ 
Height, 3,508 feet. 

Chocos (cho-kos'). A race of South American 
Indians in western Colombia. They were formerly 


Ohocos 

scattered over the region from the isthmus of Panama 
southward probably to hit. 4“ N., occupying the Pacific 
coast, the Atrato valley, and extending eastward in some 
places to the Cauca. It is probable that other and more 
warlike tribes were interspersed over the same region. 
They were divided into many small tribes, and their houses, 
instead of being gathered into villages, were often scat¬ 
tered singly through the forests. It is said that in the 
marshy Atrato valley they lived in trees. The descendants 
of the Chooos ai’e either civilized or lead a miserable ex¬ 
istence in the marshy forests. 

Choctaw (chok'ta), or Chacatos, or Cliactaws, 
or Ohahta. A large tribe or division of North 
American Indians, whose chief habitat in his¬ 
toric times was the middle and north of Missis¬ 
sippi. They were engaged on both sides in the French 
and English contests ending with 1763. They compressed 
the heads of male infants, whence the term “Ilatheads " or 
“Tdtes plates,’’used for them by early writers (not to be 
confounded with the Flatheads of the Salishan stock). 
’Their present lands are in the southeast angle of Indian 
Territory. They number about 18,000 : 9,996 of them are 
stated to be of pure blood. See Muskhogean. 

Choczin. See Chotin, 

Ghodzko (ehodz'ko), Alexander. Born July 
11, 1804: died Dee. 20, 1891. A Polish poet. 
Orientalist, and Slavic scholar. His works in¬ 
clude ‘ ‘Grammairepersane” (1852), translations 
from the Persian and Old Slavic, etc. 

Chodzko, Leonard Jacob. Born at Oborek, 
near Wilna, Russia, Nov. 6, 1800: died at Poi¬ 
tiers, France, March 12, 1871. A Polish his¬ 
torian, author of “ La Pologne historique, lit- 
t6raire, etc.” (1835-37), etc. 

Choephori (ko-ef'o-ri). The. [Gr. Xo^^dpoi,per¬ 
sons offering xoa'h or libations, to the dead.] A 
tragedy of iEsehylus: so named from the cho¬ 
rus bearing vessels with offerings to the tomb 
of Agamemnon, in it Orestes returns to Argos to 
avenge the murder of his father Agamemnon, and slays 
his mother Clytemnestra and her paramour .ffigisthus. 

Choerilns (ker'i-lus). [Gr. Xoipf/tof or Xoipil- 
Aof.] 1. An Athenian tragic poet, a contem¬ 
porary of jHschylus.—2. A Samian poet of the 
5th century B. C. 

Chcerilus (of Samos also), a younger contempor^ of 
Herodotus, and said by Plutarch to have been intimate 
with Lysander, is remarkable for having attempted a great 
novelty—to relate in the epic form the very subjeet with 
which Herodotus founded Greek history. His Perseis sang 
the struggle of Hellenedom with Persia. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 147. 

Choi. See Khoi. 

Choiseul (shwa-z6l'), Cesar, Duo de, Sieur du 
Plessis-Praslin. Born at Paris, Feb. 12, 1598: 
died at Paris, Dec. 23,1675. A French general. 
He distinguished himself at the siege of La Rochelle 1628, 
served in Piedmont 1636-45, became marshal 1645, and 
gained the decisive victory of Trancheron over the Span¬ 
iards 1648. He commanded the royal forces in the war 
of the Fronde, and defeated Turenne at Rethel in 1650. 
He was created duke 1663. Also known as Marshal du 
Plessis. ^ 

Choiseul, or Choiseul-Amhoise, Etienne 
Francois, Due de. Born June 28, 1719: died 
at Paris, May 7, 1785. A French statesman. 
He entered the army in his youth, and in 1769 obtained 
the rank of lieutenant-general. Through the infiuence of 
Madame de Pompadour, mistress of Louis XV., he was ap¬ 
pointed ambassador to Rome in 1756. Some months alter 
this appointment he succeeded the Abbd Bernis as ambas¬ 
sador to Vienna. In Nov., 1758, he was appointed min¬ 
ister and created Due de Choiseul (having hitherto been 
known as Comte de Stainville). On his accession to office 
he continued the alliance of France with Maria Theresa 
of Austria in the Seven Years’ War. He sought to prose¬ 
cute hostilities against England with vigor in Europe, to 
the neglect of the proper defense of the colonies: a policy 
which resulted in the loss of Canada and Cape Breton 
Island to England, and of Louisiana to Spain, at the peace 
of Paris in 1763. He negotiated the “Family Compact" 
between the Bourbon sovereigns of France, Spain, and the 
Two Sicilies in 1761, and in 1764 expelled the Jesuits from 
France. He was dismissed from office in 1770 through the 
influence of the king’s new mistress, Madame du Barry. 

Choiseul-Gouffier, Comte de (Marie Gabriel 
Florent Auguste de Cboiseul-GouflB.er). 

Born at Paris, Sept. 27, 1752: died at Aachen, 
Germany, June 20,1817. A French diplomatist 
and archaeologist. His chief work is “Voyage 
pittoresque de la Gr^ce” (1782, new ed. 1841). 
Cnoiseul-Praslin (-pra-lan.'), Comte Horace 
Eugene Antoine de. Born Feb. 23, 1837. A 
French statesman. He was elected representative 
of Seine-et-Marne to the National Assembly Feb., 1871; 
the same year, in March, he was sent to Italy as minister 
plenipotentiary, where he remained till November. He is 
a republican, and supported Thiers. In 1880 he was sec¬ 
retary of state in the ministry of foreign affairs. He has 
been several times reelected to the legislature, and in 1887 
was sent on a botanical mission to Ceylon and the United 
States. 

Choisy (shwa-ze'), Franqois TimoMon de. 
Born at Paris, Aug. 16,1644: died Oct. 2,1724. 
A French ecclesiastic and litterateur. His works 
include “Histoire de France sous les rtgnes de Saint Louis, 
de Philippe de Valois, etc.” (1760), “Histoire de madame 
la comtesse des Barres ” (1735), “ Mdmoires pour servlr a 
I’histoire de Louis XIV.” (1727), etc. 


’ 248 

Choisy-le-Roi (shwa-ze'le-rwa')* A suburb of 
Paris, situated on the Seine 7i miles south of 
the city. Population (1891), commune, 8,449. 
Choke (chok). General Cyrus. In Dickens’s 
“Martin Chuzzlewit,” an American, “one of 
the most remarkable men in the country,” en¬ 
countered by Martin Chuzzlewit. 

Choleric Man, The. A play by Richard Cum¬ 
berland, produced in 1774. 

Choles (cho'les). A tribe of American Indians 
of the Maya stock, formerly very numerous 
in southeastern Guatemala. After the Spanish con¬ 
quest ttiey abandoned their homes, and led a wandering 
life in the mountains and forests. In the 17th century 
some of them were induced to live in mission villages, and 
they gradually became amalgamated with the Spanish¬ 
speaking population. Some Indians called Choles, proba¬ 
bly of the same stock, now live in Chiapas, Mexico. 
Cholet (sho-la'). A town in the department of 
Maine-et-Loire, Prance, 33 miles southwest of 
Angers, it has considerable trade in cattle, and manu¬ 
factures of cotton and linen. It was the scene of various 
conflicts in theVendean wars, including a Vendean defeat, 
Oct. 17, 1793. Population (1891), commune, 16,891. 

Chollup (chol'up). Major Hannibal. In Dick¬ 
ens’s “ Martin Chuzzlewit,” an American, a 
worshiper of freedom, lynch-law, and slavery. 
Cholmondeley (ehum'li), George. Died May 
7,1733. The second Earl of Cholmondeley, an 
English general and poet. 

Cholovone (eh6-16-v6'ne), or Tcholovone. The 
northern division of the Mariposan stock of 
North American Indians, formerly on lower 
San Joaquin River, California. See Mariposan. 
Cbolula (cho-loTa). [Nahuatl of central Mexi¬ 
co, probably.] A considerable Indian town of 
Mexico, inhabited, at the time of the conquest, 
by an independent tribe of Nahuatl Indians. 
It lies about 60 miles southeast of th e city of Mexico, about 
15 miles from the foot of the great volcano on the east, 
and, in a direct line, 6 or 6 miles west of the city of Pue¬ 
bla. The town of Cholula had, in 1894, 6,766 inhabi¬ 
tants, and the surrounding villages eontain nearly five 
times that number. All those villages except two are 
modem. Previous to the 16th century Cholula had a 
population of not over 25,000 souls, and these were con¬ 
gregated in the central settlement. The tall mound, er¬ 
roneously called the “PyranHd of Cholula," was probably 
a very ancient settlement erected on an artificial basis of 
sun-dried brick, with a second platform of lesser extent 
and greater elevation, and a central mound, the average 
elevation of which is now 170 feet. Of the fate of this 
prehistoric settlement there are not even definite tradi¬ 
tions. There are, besides the great mound, several other 
sites of ruins in and around Cholula. The average eleva¬ 
tion of the district above the sea-level is 7,000 feet. 

Chonos Archipelago (cho'nos ar-ki-pel'a-go). 
A group of about 120 islands on the coast of 
Chile, between lats. 44° and 47° S. 

Chons. See Khons. 

Chontales (chonrta'les). A department of 
Nicaragua, Central America, east of Lake Ni¬ 
caragua, noted for its mineral wealth. 
Chontals(eh6n-talz'), or Chontallis (chon-tal'- 
yes), or Chontales (chon-taTes). [Nahuatl, 
‘strangers,’‘foreigners.’] The name given in 
southern Mexico, Guatemala, and Nicaragua 
to various Indian tribes which are not ethni¬ 
cally related, but were originally distinguished 
by the Nahuatls as different from themselves. 
Most of them are now known to ethnologists by 
other names. 

Chopin (sho-pah'), Frederic Franqois. Born 
at Zelazowa-Wola, near Warsaw, Poland, March 
1, 1809: died at Paris, Oct. 17, 1849. A cele¬ 
brated Polish composer and pianist. His father 
was French, his mother a Pole. His earliest compositions 
were dances, mazurkas, polonaises, etc. At nineteen he 
was a finished virtuoso. His masters were a Bohemian, 
Zwyny, and Eisner, the director of the School of Music at 
Warsaw. He began at this ^e, with his two concertos 
and some smaller works, to give concerts in Vienna, Mu¬ 
nich, and Paris. In the latter place he settled. In 1837 
began his romantic connection with George Sand. In 1838 
she took him to Majorca for his health, and nursed him 
there. She depicted him as “Prince Karol ” in her novel 
“Luerezia Floriani,"as a “high-flown, consumptive, and 
exasperating nuisance. ” She left him after a friendship of 
eight years, and he lived in retirement, giving lessons and 
composing. His works include two concertos for piano 
and orchestra, and 27 4tudes, 52 mazurkas, and many pre¬ 
ludes, nocturnes, rondos, etc., and 16 Polish songs. Grove. 
Choptank (ehop'tangk). A river and estuary 
in eastern Maryland which flows into Chesa¬ 
peake Bay about 25 miles southeast of Annap¬ 
olis. Length, about 100 miles. It is navigable 
for 45 miles. 

Chopunnish (cho-pun'ish), or Nimapu (nim'- 
a-p6),or Nez Perc4(na per-sa'),orShahaptan 
(sha-hap'tan), or Sakaptin (sa-hap'tin). The 
leading tribe of the Shahaptian stock of North 
American Indians. Their former habitat (in 1804) 
was western Idaho, northeastern Oregon, and southeast¬ 
ern Washington, on the lower Snake River and its tributa¬ 
ries. They crossed the Rooky Mountains to the head waters 
of the Missouri. Of late years the Nez Pero6 (‘pierced 
nose ’) have not pierced the nose for ornamental purposes. 


Chowanoc 

These are the people of Chief Joseph, who, during the Nez 
Pered war, ordered his men not to molest any white non- 
combatants, including women and children as well as men. 
The Chopunnish on the Nez Pered reservation, Idaho, 
number 1,615. See Shahaptian and Tushepaw. 

Choragic Monument of Lysicrates. See Ly- 

sicrates. 

Chorazin (kd-ra'zin). In New Testament ge¬ 
ography, a city of Palestine, situated near the 
northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee, 2^- 
miles north of Tel Hum: the modern Kerazeh. 

Ckoris (eho'ris), Ludwig. Born at Yekaterino- 
slaff, Russia, March 22, 1795: murdered near 
Jalapa, Mexico, March 22, 1828. A Russian 
traveler and painter. He illustrated the works “Voy¬ 
age pittoresque autour du monde” (1821-23), “Vues et 
paysages des rdgions dquinoxiales ” (1826). 

Chorizontes (ko-ri-zon'tez). [Gr. Xopil^ovrsq, 
the separators.] The separatists, a party among 
the older critics who maintained that the Hiad 
and Odyssey were by different authors and be¬ 
longed to different ages. 

Chorley (chor'li). A manufacturing town in 
Lancashire, England, 8 miles southeast of Pres¬ 
ton. Population (1891), 23,082. 

Ckorley (chorTi), Hen^ Fotkergill. Born at 
Blackley Hurst, near Billinge, Lancashire, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 15, 1808: died at London, Feb. 16, 
1872. An English journalist, novelist, drama¬ 
tist, and poet, musical critic and reviewer for 
the London “Athenaeum.” His works include 
“Modern German Music” (1864), and “Thirty Years' 
Musical RecoUections ” (1862) ; also a number of unsuccess¬ 
ful novels, including “Roccabella,” which was published 
under the pseudonym “Paul Bell,” and several dramas, 
among them “Old Love and New Fortune." 

Choron (sh6-r6n'), Alexandre Etienne. Born 
at Caen, France, Oct. 21, 1771: died at Paris, 
June 29, 1834. A French musical writer, 
teacher, and composer. He wrote “ Principes 
de composition des deoles d’ltalie” (1808), etc. 

Ckorrillos (chor-rel'yos). A coast city and 
noted watering-place of Peru, 30 miles south¬ 
east of Lima. Here the Peruvians under Iglesias and 
Caceres were defeated by theChilians Jan. 13,1^1, Iglesias 
surrendering with 6,000 men. Population, about 3,000. 

Chort (chort). [.Yr.] The third-magnitude star 
6 Centauri. 

Ckosroes. See Khusrau. 

Chota (cho'ta), or Chutia, Nagpur (cho'te-a 
nag-p6r'). A division in Bengal, British India, 
lying south of Behar. Area, 26,966 square miles. 
Population (1891), 4,628,792. 

Chota, or Chutia, Nagpur Tributary States. 
A collective name for the seven states Udai¬ 
pur, Sirguja, Gangpur, Bonai, KoriS,, Chang 
and Bhakar, situated west of the Chota Nagpur 
division. Area, 16,054 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 883,359 (chiefly aboriginal tribes). 

Chotin (cho-ten'), or Chocim (cho'chim), or 
Khotin (cho-ten'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Bessarabia, Russia, situated on the 
Dniester in lat. 48° 33' N., long. 26° 28' E. 
The Turks were defeated here by the Poles in 1621 and 
1673, and by the Russians in 1739 and 1769. Population, 
20,070. 

Chotusitz (cho'to-zits), Czech. Chotusice, A 
village near Czaslau, Bohemia, 45 miles south¬ 
east of Prague. Here, May 17, 1742, the Prussians 
under Frederick the Great defeated the Austrians under 
Charles of Lorraine. Also called battle of Czaslau. 

Chotzim. See Chotin. 

Chouans (sho'anz; F. pron. sho-on'). [Per¬ 
haps from Jean Cottereau, called Chouan, one 
of their leaders: Chouan being a corruption of 
chat-huant, a screech-owl.] During the French 
Revolution, a name given to the royalist insur¬ 
gents of Brittany. 

Chouans, Les. A novel by Balzac, published in 
1829: properly “ Le dernier Chouan.” It haS. 
been dramatized. 

Chouman. See Comanche. 

Chouteau (sho-to'), Auguste. Born at New 
Orleans, 1739: died at St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 
24, 1829. One of the founders of St. Louis. 
With his brother Pierre, he joined in August, 1763, the 
expedition of Laclfede to establish the fur-trade in the 
region watered by the Missouri and its tributaries; and 
was in command of a party which, Feb. 16, 1764, began 
the establishment of a trading-post called St. Louis on 
the site of the present city of that name in Missouri. 

Chouteau, Pierre, Born at New Orleans, 1749 : 
died at St, Louis, Mo., July 9,1849. An Ameri¬ 
can pioneer. He was associated with his brother, Au¬ 
guste Chouteau, in the founding of St. Louis in 1764. 

Chouteau, Pierre. Born at St. Louis, Jan. 
19, 1789: died at St. Louis, Sept. 8, 1865. An 
American fur-trader, son of Pierre Chouteau. 

Chowanoc (cho-wan'ok). [Algonquian, ‘ South- 
landers.’] A tribe of North American Indians 
formerly on the Chowan River in northeast¬ 
ern North Carolina, when first known, 1684 - 85 . they 


Ohowanoc 

were the leading tribe in that region. They joined in the 
luscarora outbreak in 1711, and afterward the survivors, 
about 210 in number, were settled on a small reservation 
on Beimett’s creek. Also Chowanock. See Iroquoian. 

Chrestien (kra-te-an'), Florent. Born at Or- 
16ans, France, 1541: died at Venddme, France, 
1596. A French satirist, composer of Latin 
verse, and one of the authors of the “Satyre 
M4nipp6e” (which see). 

Chrestien, or Chretien, de Troyes (de trwa). 
Born at Troyes (?), France, about 1140-50: 
died before 1191 (?). A noted French poet 
(trouv4re) attached to the courts of Hainault 
and Champagne and of Philip of Alsace, count 
of Flanders. Little is known of his life beyond the 
fact that he was under the patronage of Mary, daughter 
of King Louis VII., who was married in 1164 to Henry I., 
count of Champagne. He was among the first trouv6res 
to write after the model set by the troubadours in southern 
t'rance, and in his Arthurian legends he set forth the theo¬ 
ries of love as accepted by the noble ladies of his day. His 
extant Arthurian works are “ Le Chevalier h la Charrette,” 
taken from a prose •' Lancelot du Lac ” (concluded by Geof¬ 
frey de Ligny, or Godefroy de Lagnyl “Le Chevalier au 
hyon; (attributed by the Abb6 de la Rue to Wace), “ Erec 
and Emde’’ (the same legend that Tennyson used in the 
• Idylls of the King”), “Le roman de Clig6s or Cliget,” 

' Percevale '■ (a work continued by successive versifiers to 
the extent of some fifty thousand lines, and probably repre¬ 
senting in part a work of Robert de Borron). He also trans¬ 
lated Ovid, and wrote a poem on “ WiUiam the Conqueror." 

Chriemhild. See Kriemhild. 

Christ (krist). [L. Christus, Gr. Xpiardq (6 Xpio- 
rdt, the Anointed).] The Anointed One, the 
Greek translation of Messiah (Hebrew mdSi'^h) : 
a title of Jesus of Nazareth. 

Ghristabel (kris'ta-bel). 1. The daughter of 
the king who secretly betrothed herself to Sir 
Cauline, in the old ballad of that name. The king 
discovered it, and Sir Cauline performed prodigies of valor 
to win her He was at length killed while freeing her 
from the soldan, and she “burste her gentle hearte in 
twayne." 

2. The heroine of Coleridge’s poem of that 
name, published in 1816. The gentle and pious 
daughter of Sir Leoline, she is induced by a powerful 
speU to bring into her father’s castle the enchantress who 
calls herself the Lady Geraldine. 

Christ ^ la Faille. [F., ‘of the straw.’] A 
painting by Rubens, in the Museum of Ant¬ 
werp, Belgium, it represents the dead Christ lying 
.ID a stone bench covered with straw, supported by Joseph 
ot Arimathea, with the Virgin, St. John, and the Magda¬ 
len grieving. On the side panels are St. John the Apostle 
■ino a Virgin and Child. 

Christ among the Doctors. A highly esteemed 
painting by Ingres, in the Mus6e Municipal at 
Montauban, France. 

Christ bearing the Cross. A celebrated statue 
by Michelangelo, in Santa Maria sopra Minerva, 
Rome. 

Christchurch (krist'chferch). A seaport in 
Hampshire, England, situated at the junction 
ot the Avon and Stour, 20 miles southeast of 
Southampton. It contains a priory church. 
Population (1891), 3,994. 

Christchurch. A city in New Zealand, situated 
in the county of Selwyn, South Island, in lat. 
43° 35' S., long. 172° 35' E. Its haven is Port 
Lyttelton. Population (1891), with suburbs, 
47,846. 

Christ Church. One of the largest andmost fash¬ 
ionable colleges of Oxford University, founded 
in 1525 by Cardinal Wolsey as Cardinal College, 
remodeled as King Henry VHI.’s College in 
1532, and refounded as Christ Church by Henry 
VIII. in 1546. The fine Perpendicular gateway to the 
great quadrangle (“Tom Quad”), which is the largest in 
Oxford, opens beneath the Tom Tower, whose upper stage 
was built by Wren in 1682. On the south side of the quad¬ 
rangle is the beautiful Perpendicular hall, 115 by 40 feet, 
and 50 high to the carved oak ceiling. It possesses many 
fine old and modern portraits. 

Christ Crucified between the Two Thieves. 

A famous fresco by Fra Angelico, in the Con¬ 
vent of San Marco, Florence. The mourning spec¬ 
tators include the most prominent figures of the church, 
and particularly of the order of St. Dominic. 

Christ, Entombment of. A noted painting by 
Titian, in the Louvre, Paris. 

Christian (kris'tian). [L. Christianus, Gr. Xpia- 
riav6(„ F. Chrestien, Chretien, It. Sp. Pg. Cris- 
tiano, G. Dan. Christian.'] 'The hero of Ban¬ 
yan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress” (which see). 
Christian (kris'tian) I. Born 1426: died at 
Copenhagen. May'21,1481. King of Denmark, 
the founder of the house of Oldenburg in Den¬ 
mark. He was a son of Theodoric, count of Oldenburg, 
and Hedwig, heiress of Schleswig and Holstein. He was 
elected in 1448 to succeed Christopher III., who had died 
the same year without issue, and was crowned king of 
-Norway in 1450. He took possession of the government 
of Sweden in 1457, but was expelled from the country by 
Sten Sture in 1470. He was elected duke of Schleswig 
and count of Holstein 1460, and founded the University of 
I'openhagen Juno L .1473. 


249 

Christian II. Bom at Nyborg, Denmark, July 
2, 1481: died at Kallundborg, Denmark, Jan. 
25,1559. King of Denmark and Norway 1513-23, 
surnamed “ The Cruel,” son of John whom he 
succeeded. He married Isabella, sister of the emperor 
Charles V., in 1515. He conquered Sweden in 1520; but 
by his massacre of the Swedish nobility at Stockholm the 
same year provoked an uprising under Gustavus Vasa, 
which resulted in the liberation of Sweden. He was de¬ 
posed in 1523, and driven out of Denmark. He made a 
descent on Norway in 1531, but was captured in 1632 and 
detained in prison till his death. 

Christian III. Born 1502: died at Kolding, 
Denmark, Jan. 1, 1559. King of Denmark and 
Norway 1534-59. He introduced the Reformation into 
Denmark and Norway,destroyed the influence of thellanse 
towns in his dominions, and reduced Norway to a province. 
Christian I'V. Born at Frederiksborg, Den¬ 
mark, April 12, 1577: died at Copenhagen, Feb. 
28, 1648. King of Denmark and Norway 1588- 
1648, son of Frederick H. He carried on a success¬ 
ful war against Sweden 1611-13. As duke of Holstein he 
was invited in 1625, in the ITiirty Years’ War, to take the 
lead in the rising of the Protestants in northern Germany. 
He was defeated by Tilly at Lutter am Barenberge, in 
Brunswick, Aug., 1626, and forced to accept the peace of 
Liibeck May, 1629. In a second war with Sweden, begun 
1643, and concluded Aug., 1645, by the peace of Brbrase- 
bro, he lost the Norwegian districts of Jemtland and Her- 
jeland, and the islands of Gothland and Osel, and was 
forced to make other important concessions. He pro¬ 
moted commerce and enterprise, founded the Danish set¬ 
tlement at Tranquebar in the East Indies, and by his 
courage and magnanimity acquired in a high degree the 
favor of his subjects. The well-known ballad “ King Kris¬ 
tian stood by the lofty Mast” commemorates his heroism 
in the sea-fight with the Swedes before Kiel, July, 1644. 

Obristian V. Born April 15, 1646: died at 
Copenhagen, Aug. 25,1699. King of Denmark 
and Norway 1670-99, son of Frederick HI. He 
carried on an unsuccessful war against Sweden 1676-79, 
and published in 1683 a code which bears his name. 

Christian "VI. Born Nov. 30, 1699 : died Aug. 
6, 1746. King of Denmark and Norway 1730- 
1746, son of Frederick IV. He was completely under 
the influence of his wife, Sophie Magdalene of Branden- 
burg-Kulmbach, who squandered his revenue in magnifi¬ 
cent building operations, including the palace of Chris- 
tiansborg. 

Christian VII. Born at Copenhagen, Jan. 29, 
1749: died at Rendsburg, Holstein, March 13, 
1808. King of Denmark and Norway 1766- 
1808, and Duke of Schleswig-Holstein: son of 
Frederick V. by Louisa, daughter of George II. 
of England. Christian’s reason having become im¬ 
paired as a consequence of dissipation, the royal physi¬ 
cian in ordinary, Struensee, supported by the queen, 
Caroline Matilda, sister of George III. of England, ob¬ 
tained, through his appointment in 1770 as prime minis¬ 
ter, the paramount influence in the government. Stru¬ 
ensee was deprived of power Jan. 17, 1772, and put to 
death (whUe the queen was banished) by the queen-dow¬ 
ager and the minister Ove Hoegh-Guldberg. The crown 
prince Frederick assumed the government April 14, 1784, 
and had himself declared regent. 

Christian VIII. Born at Copenhagen, Sept. 
18, 1786 : ^ed at Copenhagen, Jan. 20, 1848. 
King of Denmark 1839-48, and Duke of Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein and Lauenburg : eldest son . of 
Frederick, stepbrother of Christian VII. He 
was governor of Norway when the peace of Kiel, con¬ 
cluded Jan. 14, 1814, which ceded Norway to Sweden, was 
repudiated by the Norwegians, Jan. 28, 1814. He came 
forward as the champion of the national independence, 
collected an army of 12,000 men, convened a diet at Eids- 
wold April 10, which adopted a constitution May 17, and 
was proclaimed king of Norway under the title of Chris¬ 
tian I. May 19, 1814. Unable, however, to maintain his 
position against the Swedes, supported by the allied 
powers, he concluded a truce at Moss Aug. 14, and relin¬ 
quished the crown Oct. 10, 1814. He issued a proclama¬ 
tion July 8, 1846, in which he declared Schleswig and 
Holstein to be indissolubly united to Denmark. 
Christian IX. Bom near Schleswig, April 8, 
1818. King of Denmark, fourth son of Fred¬ 
erick, duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg- 
Gliieksburg. He succeeded Frederick VII. Nov. 15, 
1863. He proclaimed himself sovereign of Schleswig and 
Holstein, the succession to which duchies was claimed by 
Prince Frederick of Sonderburg-Augustenburg, who was 
supported by the inhabitants, and on Nov. 18,1863, he rati¬ 
fied a constitution incorporating Schleswig with Denmark. 
The Schleswig-Holstein dispute finaRy involved him in a 
war with Prussia and Austria, whose forces invaded 
Schleswig Feb. 1, 1864, and alter an obstinate resistance 
occupied Jutland. By the treaty of Oct. 30,1864, Christian 
formally renounced all claims to Schleswig, Holstein, and 
Lauenburg. He has issue Crown Prince Frederick (born 
June 3,1843); Alexandra, queen of England (born Dec. 1, 
1844); George I., king of (Jreece (born Dec. 24, 1845)' Dag- 
mar, dowager empress of Russia (born Nov. 26, 18471; 
Thyra, duchess of Cumberland (born Sept. 29, 1863); 
Prince Waldemar (born Oct. 27, 1858). 

Christian. Died at Tusculum, Italy, Aug. 25, 
1183. A German prelate, made archbishop of 
Mainz Sept., 1165, general of Frederick Bar- 
barossa in Italy 1167-83. 

Christian, Edward. Died at Cambridge, Eng¬ 
land, March 29, 1823. An English jurist, pro¬ 
fessor of laws at Downing College, Cambridge, 
and chief justice of the Isle of Ely. 


Christison 

Christian, Fletcher. IJved irf the last half of 
the 18th century. Master’s mate and leader 
of the mutineers of the Bounty, younger bro¬ 
ther of Edward Christian. See Bounty. After the 
ship reached Tahiti, what became of Christian is not 
known: according to Adams, the surviving mutineer 
fomid on Pitcairn Island, he was murdered by the Tahi¬ 
tians. It Is possible that he escaped and returned to 
England. 

Christiana (kris-ti-an'a). [Fern, of Christian.] 
The wife of Christian, and the chief female 
character in the second part of Bunyan’s “Pil¬ 
grim’s Progress.” She also left the City of De¬ 
struction after Christian’s flight. 

Christian Cicero. An epithet given to Lactan- 
tius. 

Christian Hero, The. A work by Richard 
Steele, published in 1701. 

Christiania (kris-te-a'ne-a). [Named from 
Christian IV. of Denmark.] The capital of 
Norway, and the chief seaport and city of the 
country, situated on Christiania Fjord in lat. 
59° 55' N., long. 10° 44' E. It has a large foreign 
and coasting trade, and exports lumber, fish, etc. It is 
the seat of a university. It takes the place of the old 
medieval and commercial town Oslo, and was founded 
by Christian IV. in 1624. Population (1900), 227,626. 
Christiania. A diocese (stift) in southeastern 
Norway. 

Christiania Fjord (kris-te-a'ne-a fyOrd). An 
arm of the sea on the southern coast of Nor¬ 
way, south of Christiania. It is very pictu¬ 
resque. Leimth, about 50 miles. 

Christian of Troyes. See Chrestien de Troyes. 
Christiansand (kris'te-an-sand). A diocese 
(stift) in southern Norway. 

Christiansand. [Named from Christian IV. of 
Denmark.] A seaport and the capital of the 
diocese of Christiansand, situated on Chris¬ 
tiansand Fjord in lat. 58° 10' N., long. 7° 58' E. 
It has a good harbor and a large trade, and contains a 
cathedral. It was founded by Christian IV. Population 
(1891), 12,641. 

Christian Seneca. An epithet given to Joseph 
Hall (1574-1656). 

Christianstad (kris'te-an-stad). A Iten at the 
southern extremity of Sweden. Area, 2,507 
square miles. Population (1893), 218,752. 
Christianstad. [Named from Christian IV. of 
Denmark.] The capital of the leen of Christian¬ 
stad, Sweden, situated near the Baltic in lat. 
56° N., long. 14° 12'E. its seaport is Ahus. It was 
founded by Christian IV. of Denmark. Population (1890), 
10,670. 

Chxistiansted (kris'te-an-sted), or Bassin 
(bas'sin). A seaport of the island of Santa 
Cruz, West Indies, situated in lat. 17° 45' N., 
long. 64° 41' W. It is the seat of the Danisii 
governor-general. Population, about 5,000. 
Christiansund (kris'te-an-s6nd). A seaport in 
the amt of Romsdal, Norway, built on four 
islands in lat. 63° 1()' N., long. 7° 45' E. It 
exports fish. Population (1891), 10,130. 
Christian "Vergil. -An epithet given to Marco 
Girolamo Vida (1490?-1566). 

Christias (kris'ti-as). An epic poem on the 
life of (ihrist, written in Latin (1535) by Marco 
Girolamo Vida. 

Christie (kris'ti), Alexander. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, 1807: died May 5, 1860. A Scottish 
painter, elected an associate of the Royal Scot¬ 
tish Academy in 1848. 

Christina (kris-te'na). Born at Stockholm, Dec. 
18,1626: died at Rome, April 19, 1689. Q'^^en 
of Sweden, daughter of Gustavus H. Adolphus, 
whom she succeeded in 1632 under a regency 
composed of the five chief officers of the crown. 
She assumed the government in 1644, terminated by the 
treaty of Brbmsebro in 1645 the war which had been 
waged against Denmark since 1643, and contrary to the 
advice of Oxenstierna hastened the conclusion of peace in 
Germany. Having in 1649 secured the election of her 
cousin Charles Gustavus as her successor, she abdicated 
the throne in 1664, and shortly after embraced the Roman 
Catholic faith. She eventually settled in Rome, where 
she patronized men of letters and science, and collected 
a library which was purchased after her death by Pope 
Alexander VIII. 

Christina, Maria. See Maria Christina. 
Christine de Pisan (kres-teu( de pe-zon'). 
Born at Venice about 1363: died after 1431. 
A writer of Italian parentage (daughter of 
Thomas de Pisan, councilor of the Venetian 
republic and astrologer of Charles V.), edu¬ 
cated in Paris. She wrote “Le livre des faicts et 
bonnes moeurs de Charles V.,” and many poems. 

Christines. See Cristinas. 

Christison (kris'ti-son). Sir Robert. Bom July 
18,1797: died Jan. 23, 1882. A noted Scottish 
physician. He was professor of medical jurisprudence 
at Edinburgh 1822-32, and of materia medica and thera¬ 
peutics 1832-77. He received a baronetcy in 187L 


Christmas Carol, The 


250 


Chupas 


Christmas Carol, The. A Christmas tale by 
Charles Dickens, which appeared in 1843. 
Christmas .Island (kris'mas i'land). 1. A 
small island in the Pacific,in 1 at. 1° 57'N.,long. 
157° 28' W. It is a British possession.—2. A 
small island in the Indian Ocean, about lat. 10° 
31' S., long. 105° 33' E. It is a British possession. 
Christophe, or Cristophe (kres-tof'), Henri. 
Born Oct. 6, 1767: died Oct. 8, 1820. A negro 
of Haiti. He took part in the revolution of 1790, and 
became the most trusted general of ToussaintLouverture, 
serving against the French. Subsequently he commanded 
under Dessalines in the black republic of northern Haiti, 
and succeeded him in 1806. War with Potion followed 
during several years. In 1811 Christophe was proclaimed 
king of Haiti, and was crowned June 2 as Henri I. His 
wars with the republic of the south, and rebellions caused 
by his tyranny, brought about his downfall. Attacked by 
the rebels, he shot himself at Port au Prince. 
Christopher (kris'to-fer). Saint. [L. Christo- 
pJiorm, Gr. Xpiarcxp'dpog, Christ-bearer; It. Cris- 
toforo, P. Christophe, Sp. Cristoval, Pg. Chris- 
tovao, G. Christoph.'] A martyr of the 3d cen¬ 
tury. He is said to have lived in Syria, and to have 
been of prodigious height and strength. As a penance 
for having been a servant of the devU, he devoted him¬ 
self to the task of carrying pilgrims across a river where 
there was no bridge. Christ came to the river one day in 
the form of a child and asked to be carried over, but his 
weight grew heavier and heavier tiU his bearer was nearly 
broken dojvn in the midst of the stream. When they 
reached the shore, “Marvel not," said the child, “for with 
me thou hast borne the sins of all the world." Christo¬ 
pher is usually represented as bearing the infant Christ 
and leaning upon a great staff. The Roman and Angli¬ 
can churches celebrate his festivM on July 25; the Greek 
Church on May 9. 

Christopulos (kris-top'6-los), Athanasios. 
Born at Kastoria, European Turkey, 1772: died 
in Wallachia, Jan. 29,1847. A Greek lyric poet. 
His lyrics were published in Paris 1833 and 1841. 
Christ’s College (krists kol'ej). A college of 
the University of Cambridge, England, founded 
in 1503 by Margaret, countess of Richmond. 
The Tudor arms remain over the gateway, but the build¬ 
ings were renovated in the 18th century. The gardens 
are celebrated for their beauty. 

Christ’s Hospital. Acelebrated school, former- 
lyin Newgate street,London,known as theBlue 
Coat School from the ancient dress of the schol¬ 
ars, which is still retained, it was founded by Ed¬ 
ward VI. on the site of the monastery of Gray Friars, given 
by Henry VIII. to the city near the end of his reign for the 
relief of the poor. The school was moved to Horsham, 
Sussex, in 1902. 

Christy (kris'ti), Henry. Born at Kingston on 
the Thames, July 26,1810: died at La Palisse, 
France, May 4, 1865. An English ethnologist, 
noted especially for his exploration of the 
caves in the valley of the Vdzere, in southern 
France. He began the preparation of a work containing 
the results of his investigations, which was completed, 
alter his death, by M. Lartet and Professor Rupert-Jones, 
under the title “Reliquiae Aqultanicce: being Contribu¬ 
tions to the Archaeology and Palaeontology of Pirigord and 
the adjacent Provinces of Southern France." 

Chrodegang (kro'de-gang), or Godegrand 
(go'de-grand). Saint. Died at Metz, March 6, 
766. A bishop of Metz. He was a native of Hasba- 
nia (Belgian Limburg), and was descended from a distin¬ 
guished family among the Ripuarian Franks. He was ap¬ 
pointed bishop of Metz by Pepin the Short in 742, con¬ 
ducted the Pope on a journey from Rome to Gaul in 753, 
and in 764 brought from Rome the relics which had been 
■ presented by the Pope to the churches and monasteries of 
Gaul. He is the author of the “Vita Canonica,” a rule 
borrowed in part from that of St. Benedict, and of which 
there are two versions—an older one intended for the 
cathedral of Metz, and a more recent one, intended for the 
church in general. 

Chronicle of Paros. An important Greek his¬ 
torical inscription found in the island of Paros, 
and now preserved among the Arundelian mar¬ 
bles at Oxford, it extended originally from the mythi¬ 
cal reign of Cecrops, king of Athens, taken as B. o. 1582, 
to the archonship of Diogenetus, B. o. 264; but the end is 
now losti and the surviving part extends only to B. o. 355. 
The chronicle embraces an outline of Greek history, with 
especiM attention to festivals, poetry, and music. Politi¬ 
cal and military events are less carefully recorded, many 
of importance being omitted entirely. 

Chronicle of the Cid. See Cid. 

Chronicle of the Kings of England from the 
Time of the Romans’ Government unto the 
Death of King James. The principal work of 
Sir Richard Baker, it was published in 1643, and its 
popularity is attested by its many editions, a ninth ap¬ 
pearing in 1696. It was continued by another to the time 
of George I., and issued in 1730. 

Chronicles (kron'i-klz). Two books of the 
Old Testament, supplementary to the books of 
Kings. They formed originally one book, the division 
into two having been made for convenience in the LXX. 
The name Chronica (Eng. Chronicles), which is given in 
some copies of the Vulgate, appears to date from .Terome. 
In the TiXX they are called irapaXeLiro^iva (‘omitted 
things’), and in the Hebrew “Journals ” or diaries. They 
probably consist of materials which may have been in part 
collected by Ezra, and were revised about the second half, 
of the 4th century b. O. by another, probably a Levite. 


Chronicles of the Canongate. [See Canon- the Sardinian army in the Novara campaign, 
gate.] A collection of stories by Sir Walter 1849. 

Scott. The first series, published in 1827, includes “The Chuana (chwa'na). A Bantu nation of South 


Africa, embracing many tribes, and occupying 
not only British Bechuanaland, but part of 
the Transvaal. The language is called Se-chuana, and 
differs but dialectally from Se-Suto. The Bechuana are 
darker, less tall and brave, but more progressive than the 
Zulus. They build round houses with verandas, and wear 
a kaross. The western Bechuana are rather pastoral 
than agricultural. The principal eastern tribes are the 
Basuto, Ba-tlaka, Ba-Mapela, Ba-Pedi; the western are 
the Ba-Hlapi, Ba-Tlaro (Kuruman), Ba-Rolong (Mafeking), 
Ba-Ngwaketsi and Ba-Kuena (Molopolole), Ba-Mangwato, 
between Ngami and Limpopo (Khama’s people). 

It was imitated to some degree Chuapa (cho-a'pa), or Choapa (cho-a'pa). A 
from Fielding’s play “Tom Thumb." Chrononhotonthol- j-iver in Chile which separates Coquimbo from 

Aconcagua, flowing into the Pacific Ocean 100 
miles north of Valparaiso. Length, 120 miles. 
Chubar (cho-bar'), or Charbar (chiir-bar'). 
1. A bay on the southern coast of Persia, in 
lat. 25° 20' N., long. 60° 30' E.—2. A port on 
Cbrysal (kris'al), or the Adventures of a Chubar. ^ ^ ^ ^ 

Guinea. A novel by Charles Johnstone, pub- Chubb (chub), ThomaB. 
lished in 1760. Chrysal is an elementary spirit whose 
abode is in a piece of gold converted into a guinea. In 
that form the spirit passes from man to man, and takes 
accurate note of the different scenes of which it becomes 
a witness. Tuckerman, Hist, of Eng. Prose Fict., p. 240. 

Chrysalde (kre-zald'). A character in Moliere’s 
comedy “L’Bcole des femmes.” 


Highland Widow," “Two Drovers, ’ and “The Surgeon’s 
Daughter.” The second series (“ The Ifair Maid of Perth ’’) 
was published in 1828. The tales are supposed to be nar¬ 
rated by-Mr. Chrystal Croftangry, to whom they are told by 
Mrs. Baliol. 

Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta Family 

(shen'b6rg-kot'ta fam'i-U). A historical novel 
by Mrs. Charles,"published in 1863. 

Chrononhotonthologos (kro-non"h6-ton-thol'- 
o-gos). A burlesque by Henry Carey, “the 
most tragical tragedy ever yet tragedized,” first 
performed in 1734^ 

Chrononhotonthol¬ 
ogos is the King of Queerummanla. His name is occa¬ 
sionally used as a nickname for any particularly bombastic 
and inflated talker. See Aldiborontephoscophornio. 

Chrudim (ehro'dim). A town in Bohemia, sit¬ 
uated on the Chrudinka in lat. 49° 57' N., long. 
15° 47' E. Population (1890), 12,128. 


ham, near Salisbury, England, Sept. 29, 1679: 
died at Salisbury, Feb. 8, 1747. A mechanic 
apprenticed to a glove-maker, and later assis¬ 
tant to a tallow-chandler of Salisbury, noted 
as a deistieal writer, of his various controversial 
tracts the best-known is that entitled “ The True Gospel 
of Jesus Christ Asserted ” (1738). 


Chrysale (kre-zal'). A good, stupid citizen of Chuchacas. See Keresan. 
the middle class, the husband of Philaminte, Chucuito,orChucuyto,orChuquito(eh6-kwe'- 

i-n Moliiro’a fiomorlTj “ Les femmOS SaVautOS” - --T 


in Molifere’s comedy 
See Philaminte. 

Chrysaor (kri-sa'6r or kris'a-6r). [Gr. Xpv- 
adiop.] 1. In classical mythology, a son of 


to). A town in southern Peru, situated on Lake 
Titicaca 15 miles southeast of Puno. Under the 
Incas this was the most important town of the Collao, and 
ancient ruins still exist near it. Population, estimated at 
Poseidon and Medusa, and father (by Callir- . , , . . x • -i-, i.- 

rhoe) of the three-headed Geryones and Echid- Ohudleigb (chud'le). A town m Devonshire, 
na. He sprang forth from the head of Medusa southwest of Exeter 

when Perseus cut it off.-2. The sword of PfP®* entrance of 

Artegal, in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” Hudson Strait, on the northern coast of Labra- 

^SflegiS AstynLe^the dau^hti of c2y- OhuffeWeh^i^'i). The superannuated clerk who 
ses, seized as a slave by Agamemnon, when ^“.t^ony Chuzzlewit in 

the kingrefused to give her up, Chryses prayed to Apollo Eickens’s Martm Chuzzlewit. 

for vengeance, and the god sent a plague upon the camp UhllkiaTIg (cho-ke-ang'). Same as Pearl Btver, 
of the Greeks, which was not stayed until the maiden was in China. 

Ghumaia (eho-mi'a). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians living in Eden valley and on the 
Middle Eel River, California. See Yukian. 


taken back to her father by Odysseus. 

Chryses (kri'sez). [Gr. Xpwy?.] In Homeric 
legend, a priest of Apollo at Chrysa. 

CbrTOippus(M-sip'us). [Gr. XpuOTTrTrof.] Born Chumanas. See Jumanas. 
at Soli, (hlicia, 280 b. c. : died at Athens, 207 Ohumashan (eho'mash-an). A linguistic stock 
^^®®^ Stoic philosopher, a disciple of of North American Indians. It embraces a num- 
Cleanthes. He invented the logical argument called 
sorites, and was, next to Zeno, the most eminent philoso¬ 
pher of his sect. He is said to have died from an im¬ 
moderate fit of laughter on seeing an ass eating some flLgs 
destined for his own supper. “ ‘ Give him a bumper of 
wine,’ he cried to the old woman who attended him, and 
was so amused by the incident that he sank under the ex¬ 
haustion of his own merriment.” K. 0. Muller, Hist, of 
the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 27. (Donaldson.) 

Cbrysoloras (kris-o-16'ras), Manuel. [Gr. 

'M.avovTjX 6 XpvaShjpac:.] Born at Constantino¬ 
ple (?) about 1355: died at Constance, Ger¬ 
many, April 15, 1415. A celebrated Greek 

scholar, teacher of Greek in Italy. Many distin- Chumbaba. See Khumbaba. 
guished scholars were his pupils. He wrote “Erotemata Obumbul (chum-bul'). See Chambal. 
sive Qusestiones,” one of the first Greek grammars used in Ohun (tchon), Karl. Bom Oct. 1, 1852, 

Chrysopolis (kri-sop'o-lis). [Gr. Xpvadnoltg, zoologist, 

golden city.] An ancient town on the site of 
the modern Scutari, in Asia Minor. 

Chrysostom (kris'os-tom or kris-os'tom). Saint 
John. [Gr. xP’eooarop.og, golden-mouthed.] 

Born at Antioch, Syria, probably in 347 a. d. : 
died near Comana, Cappadocia, Sept. 4, 407. 


her of coast tribes formerly residing at and about the 
seats of the missions of San Buenaventura, Santa Bar¬ 
bara, Santa Ifiez, Purissima, and San Luis Obispo, Cali¬ 
fornia, and also upon the islands of Santa Rosa and Santa 
Cruz, and such other of the Santa Barbara islands as were 
permanently inhabited. Only about 40 individuals of the 
once populous stock survived in 1884 : of these about 20 
live near the outskirts of San Buenaventura. Chumash, 
from which the stock name is derived, is the native name 
of the Santa Rosa islanders. 

Chumawa (eho-m&'wa). An almost extinct 
tribe of North American Indians. See Palaih- 
nihan. 


Chunar (chun-ar'), or Ohunarghur (chun- 
ar'ger). A fortified town in the district of Mir- 
zapur. Northwestern Provinces, British India, 
situated on the Ganges 19 miles southwest of 
Benares, it was taken by the English in 1763. The 
treaty of Chunar between Hastings and the Nabob of 
Oudh was concluded in 1781. 

A celebrated father of'the Greek Church. ^He Obuncbos (chon'chos). 1. A tribe of Indians 
’ ^ .. eastern Peru and northern Bolivia, about 

the headwaters of the Madre de Dios and Hual- 
laga. They have retained their independence, and are 
Implacable enemies of the whites. Their language is lit¬ 
tle known, but is said to be the same as that of the neigh¬ 
boring Antis or Campas, with whom some writers identify 
them. 

2. The name given by Tschudi to one of the 
three great aboriginal races which he supposed 
to have inhabited Peru from very ancient times. 
The others were the Quichuas and Aymaras. By this 
classification the name would include not only the Chun- 
chos proper, but a great number of savage tribes, princi¬ 
pally east of the Andes. 

Chungking (chung-keng'). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Szechuen, China, at the junction of the 
Kialing with the Yangtsz’. 

Ohungu (ch6n'g6),orBa-0hungu (ba-chon'go). 
A Bantu tribe settled on the highland between 
Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika, central Africa. 


was preacher and prelate at Antioch, was patriarch of Con 
stantinople 398-404, and was exiled to Cappadocia 404- 
407. The chief editions of his works are the “Benedic¬ 
tine” (13 vols. fol. 1718), and that of the Abb5 Migne (13 
vols. 1863). He is commemorated in the Greek Church on 
Jan. 27 and Nov. 13, in the Roman Church on Jan. 27. 

The last of the great Christian sophists who came forth 
from the schools of heathen rhetoric was John, the son of 
Secundus, a general in the imperial army,_,who is gener¬ 
ally known by the surname Chrysostomus, given to him, 
as to the eminent sophist Dio Cocceianus, on account of 
his golden eloquence. He was horn at Antioch, about 
A. D. 347, and was taught rhetoric in his native city by 
Libanius, who would gladly have established him in his 
school as his assistant and successor, if Chrysostom had 
not been drawn away from secular pursuits by his reli¬ 
gious convictions. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, HI. 341. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Chrysostome (kris'os-tom). A character in 
Cervantes’s “Don Quixote,” a learned man 
who died for love. 


qhrzanowsM(6hA»-.ov'sk5),Adalbert, Born OtapajCbsW 


in the waywodeship of Cracow, 1788: died at 
Paris, March 5, 1861. A Polish general in the 
revolution of 1830-31. He was commander of 


Guamanga (now Ayaeueho), Peru, about mid¬ 
way between Cuzco and Lima. Here the younger 
Almagro was finally beaten by the royalist forces under 
Vaca de Castro, Sept. 16, 1542. See Almagro, Diego de. 



Cliupra 

Chupra (chup'ra). The capital of the district 
of Saran, Behar, British India, situated near 
the junction of the Gogra and Ganges in lat. 
25° 46' N., long. 84° 40' E. Population (1891), 
57,352. 

Chuctuisaca (eho-ke-sa'ka). A southeastern de¬ 
partment of Bolivia. Area, 39,871 square miles. 
Population (1893), estimated, 286,710. 
Chuquisaca (city). See Sucre. 

Chuquito. See Chucuito. 

Chur (ehor). See Coire. 

Church (eherch), Benjamin. Bom at Duxbury, 
Mass., 1639: died at Little Compton, E. L, Jan. 
17,1718, An American soldier. He took part in 
King Philip’s war, including the swamp fight with the Nar- 
ragansetts, Dec. 19,1675, and was in command of the party 
which hunted King Philip todeath Aug. 12,1676. U nder his 
direction and from his notes his son Thomas compiled 
“ Entertaining Passages relating to Philip’s War” (1716). 

Church, Frederick Edwin. Born at Hartford, 
Conn., May 4, 1826: died at New York, April 
7, 1900. A noted American landscape-painter, 
a pupil of Thomas Cole. His best-known works are 
“Niagara Falls from the Canadian Shore” (1867 : in the 
Corcoran Gallery, Washington), “The Heart of the An¬ 
des” (1859), “ Cotopaxi ” (1862), etc. 

Church, Frederick Stuart. Bom at Grand 
Eapids, Mich., 1841. An American painter. 
Church, Sir Richard. Born in the county of 
Cork, Ireland, 1784: died at Athens, Greece, 
March 20, 1873. A British soldier, long a 
military commander and official in the Greek 
service. He served as ensign in the Egyptian campaign 
of 1801; became captain in the Corsican Rangers 1806; 
was present at the battle of Maida, and took part in the 
defense of Capri and (as assistant quartermaster-general) 
in various actions in the Ionian Islands; and was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant-colonel of a Greek infantry regiment 
in 1812. When the Greek revolution began, he joined the 
insurgents (March 7,1827), and possessed great influence 
as a leader of the movement and as a military commander. 
He also took part in the revolution of 1843. In that year 
he was appointed senator, and in 1854 general in the 
Greek army. 

Church, Sanford Elias. Bom at Milford, N. Y., 
April 18,1815: died at Albion, N. Y., May 14, 
1880. Ail American jurist and politician. He 
was lieutenant-governor of New York 1851-54, and chief 
justice of the State Court of Appeals 1871-80. 

Churchill (cherch'il), Arabella. Bom 1648: 
died 1730. Eldest daughter of Sir Winston 
Churchill of Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, and 
elder sister of John Churchill, duke of Marl¬ 
borough: a mistress of James II. 

Churchill, Charles. Born at Westminster, 
Feb., 1731: died on a visit to Boulogne, Nov. 
A 1764. An English poet, son of Charles 
(jhurehill, rector or Rainham, Essex. He was or¬ 
dained a priest in 1756, and became curate at Rainham, and 
in 1758 of St. John’s, Westminster ; was for a time a teacher 
in various schools; was separated from his wife (Feb., 
1761), with whom he had contracted a Fleet marriage at 
the age of seventeen ; and thereafter devoted himself to 
literature, becoming famous as a satirist through his “ Ros- 
ciad ” (1761) (which see). He also published “The Apology: 
addressed to the Critical Reviewers” (1761), “Night: an 
Epistle to Robert Lloyd” (1762), “The Ghost,” in which 
Johnson is ridiculed in connection with the Cock Lane 
ghost (1762-63), “The Prophecy of Famine: a Scots Pas¬ 
toral ” (1763), “ The Duellist,” an assault on the enemies 
of Wilkes (1763), “The Author ” (1763), “ Gotham,” a poet¬ 
ical statement of his political opinions (1764), “ The Candi¬ 
date ” (1764), etc. He was a friend of Wilkes, and a co¬ 
laborer with him on the “North Briton.” 

Churchill, John, first Duke of Marlborough. 
Bom at Ashe, Musbury, Devonshire, probably 
June 24,1650: died near Windsor, June 16,1722. 
A famous English general and statesman. He 
served for a time as page of honor to the Duke of York 
(afterward James II.), and in 1667 obtained a commission 
as ensign in the Foot Guards. He served under Monmouth 
in the French army in ITanders in 1672 and subsequently, 
and commanded under Feversham at Sedgemoor in 1685. 
He joined WUliam of Orange in Nov., 1688, was made eai l of 
Marlborough in 1689, served on the Continent and in Ire¬ 
land 1689-91, and in 1692 was removed from his offices and 
imprisoned for complicity in Jacobite intrigues. He was 
restored to favor by William III. in 1698, and was ap¬ 
pointed commander-in-chief in Holland in 1701, and cap- 
tain-general of all the British forces in 1702. During the War 
of the Spanish Succession, which broke out in 1701, he 
was, with Eugene of Savoy and Heinsius, pensionary of 
Holland, a leading spirit of the ^and alliance of the 
naval powers and the emperor against France. He con¬ 
ducted a successful campaign against the French in 1702, 
was created duke of Marlborough in 1702, shared with 
Eugene the victory of Blenheim in 1704, defeated Villeroi 
at RamUlies in 1706, and in conjunction with Eugene 
gained the victories of Oudenarde in 1708 and Malplaquet 
in 1709. He was deprived of his command in 1711, in con¬ 
sequence of the fall of the Whig ministry and the acces¬ 
sion to power of the Tories. See life by Coxe (3 vols. 
1818-19). 

Churchill, Randolph Henry Spencer (called 
Lord Randolph Churchill). Bom Feb. 13, 
1849: died at London, Jan. 1895. An Eng¬ 
lish politician, second son of the sixth Duke 
of Marlborough. He entered Parliament in 1874. He 


251 

was Conservative member of Parliament for Woodstock 
1874-85, when he was returned lor South Paddington. He 
was reelected lor South Paddington in 1886 and in 1892, 
was secretary lor India in Lord Salisbury's first ministry 
(June, 1885,-January, 1886), and in Salisbury’s second min¬ 
istry was chancellor of the exchequer and leader of the 
House of Commons from July to December, 1886. He 
married Miss Jerome of New York in 1874. 

Churchill. A river in British America which 
flows through various lakes into Hudson Bay, 
about lat. 58° 40' N., long. 95° W. Length, 
about 700 miles. Also called Missinnippi, Eng¬ 
lish, and Beaver. 

Church Island (Utah). See Antelope Island. 
Churchyard (cherch'yard), Thomas. Born at 
Shrewsbury, England, about 1520 : died April, 
1604. An English poet and miscellaneous wri¬ 
ter, and soldier. He was the author of numerous 
tracts and broadsides, “ The Worthines of Wales,” a poem 
(1587), “ The Legend of Shore’s Wife ” (in the 1563 edition 
of Baldwin’s “Mirror for Magistrates'’), his best-known 
poem, “ Churchyard’s Challenge,” a collection of prose and 
verse (1593), etc. As a soldier he served in Scotland, Ire¬ 
land, the Low Countries, France, and elsewhere. 

Thomas Churchyard was an inferior sort of Gascoigne, 
who led a much longer if less eventful life. He was 
about the Court for the greater part of the century, and 
had a habit of calling his little books, which were numer¬ 
ous, and written both in verse and prose, by alliterative 
titles playing on his own name such as “Churchyard’s 
Chips,” “Churchyard’s Choice,’’and so forth. Hewasaper- 
son of no great literary power, and chiefly noteworthy be¬ 
cause of his long life after contributing to Tottel’s “ Mis¬ 
cellany,” which makes him a link betweenthe old literature 
and the new. Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 18. 

Ckurruas. Same as Charruas. 

Churubusco (eho-ro-bos'ko). A village about 
5 miles south of the city of Mexico. During the 
Mexican war, Aug. 20, 1847 (after the battle of Contreras, 
which see), about 8,000 United States troops under Scott 
defeated there a force of 20,000-25,000 Mexicans under 
Santa Anna. An old convent in the village, garrisoned by 
about 800 Mexican troops under General Pedro Maria 
Anaya, was attacked by about 6,000 United States soldiers 
under Generals Twiggs, Smith, and Worth. The strong 
convent walls served as a fortress, and it was only carried 
after a severe battle, the ammunition of the defenders 
being exhausted. The losses were : United States, 1,053; 
Mexico, about 7,000 (including the battle of Contreras). 
Churwalden (chor'val-den). A town, noted as 
a health-resort, in the canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, 5 miles south of Coire. 

Cbusan (cho-san'). The largest island of the 
Chusan group, situated in the China Sea in 
lat. 30° 10' N., long. 122° 10' E. It was taken 
by the English in 1840 and 1860. Capital, 
Ting-hai. 

Chusan Axchipelago. The group of islands of 
which Chusan is the chief. 

Chutia Nagpur. See Chota Nagpur. 
Chutterpur (ehut-ter-por'), or Chattrpur 
(chat-tr-p6r'). A city in Bundelkhand, British 
India, in lat. 24° 52' N., long. 79° 38' E. 
Obuuichupa (cho-we-cho'pa). [Opata.] The 
wild and scarcely explored region of the sources 
of the Yaqui River in the Sierra Madre, near 
the confines of Sonora and Chihuahua, Mexico, 
Chuzzlewit (chuz'l-wit), Amthony. The shrewd 
and cimning father of Jonas, in Charles Dick¬ 
ens’s “ Martin Chuzzlewit.” 

Chuzzlewit, Jonas. -An unscrupulous, selfish, 
and overreaching fellow, the cousin of Martiu 
and son of Anthony Chuzzlewit, in Charles 
Dickens’s “ Martin Chuzzlewit.” His slyness, 
selfish ignorance, and brutality finally culmi¬ 
nate in murder. 

Chuzzlewit, Martin. The grandfather of Mar¬ 
tin Chuzzlewit, in Charles Dickens’s novel of 
that name. 

Chuzzle'wlt, Martin. A young architect, the 
principal character in Charles Dickens’s novel 
of that name. At first dissipated, by dint of many 
hard knocks from fortune, especially in his dreary Ameri¬ 
can adventures with Mark Tapley in search of wealth, he 
reforms and becomes the heir of his rich grandfather. 

Chuzzlewit, Mrs. Jonas. See Pecksniff. 
Chyavana (ehya-va'na). In Sanskrit mythol¬ 
ogy, a Rishi whom, when old, the Ashvins made 
again a youth. This germ, all that is found in the 
Rigveda, is variously developed in stories of Chyavana 
(the later form for the earlier Chyavana) in the Shata- 
patha Brahmana and the Mahabharata, a motive of which 
is to explain how the Ashvins came to share libations of 
soma. _ 

Cialdini (chal-de'ne), Enrico, Duke of Gaeta. 
Born at Castelvetro, Modena, Italy, Aug. 8, 
1811: died at Leghorn, Sept. 8,1892. An Ital¬ 
ian general, politician, and diplomatist. He 
served with distinction in the campaigns of 
1860-61, and was ambassador to France 1876- 
1879 and 1880-81. 

Cianqa (the-an'tha), Andres de. A Spamsh law¬ 
yer, a native of Penafiel in the diocese of Pa- 
lencia. ■ He went with Gasca to Peru in 1646, was 
made a member of the audience there, and was one of the 


Cicacole 

judges who condemned Gonzalo Pizairo and Carvajal to 
death. From Jan., 1550, to Sept., 1651, he governed Peru 
as president of the audience. 

CibalaB (sib'a-le), or Cibalis (-lis). In ancient 
geography, a town in Pannonia, near the mod¬ 
ern Esseg in Slavonia. Here, in 314, Constan¬ 
tine defeated Licinius. 

Cibao (se-ba'o). [Probably from the Indian 
word dha, a stone or rock.] A mountainous 
region in the central part of the island of Santo 
Domingo. At the time of the conquest it was included 
in the province of Maguana, governed by Caonabo. The 
Indians told Columbus that gold was found there, and he 
supposed it to be the Cipango (Japan) of Marco Polo. 
Ojeda entered this region in March, 1494, and a consider¬ 
able amount of gold was obtained there. 

Cibber (sib'er), or Cibert (se'bei-t), Caius Ga¬ 
briel. Born at Flensborg, in Holstein, 1630: 
died at London, 1700. A Danish sculptor, resi¬ 
dent in England, the father of Colley Cibber. 
Cibber, Colley. Born at London^Nov. 6,1671: 
died there, Dec. 12, 1757. An English actor 
and dramatist, son of the sculptor C. G. Cibber 
by his second wife, Jane Colley. He began his 
career as an actor about 1690, his first recorded appearance 
being in 1691 at the Theatre Royal, and subsequently 
played a large number of parts, of many of which he was 
the original. Among his plays are “Love’s Last Shift” 
(1694), “She Would and She Would Not” (1702), “The 
Careless Husband” (acted 1704), “The Double Gallant” 
(1707), “TheProvoked Husband ” (1728), “The Non-Juror ” 
(acted 1717), etc. He altered and adapted “Richard III.” 
and “ King Lear,” and other plays, the former keeping the 
stage for a century. In 1730 he was appointed poet 
laureate. Pope attacked him under the name of “Dul- 
ness” in the “Dunciad” (1741). His “Apology for his 
Life ” was published in 1740. 

Cibber, Mrs. (Susannah Maria Arne). Bom 
at London, Feb., 1714: died at Westminster, 
Jan. 30, 1766. A noted English actress and 
singer, wife of Theophilus Cibber and sister of 
Thomas Arne. Her first appearance was at the Hay- 
market in 1732, in the opera “Amelia”by Lump6, and her 
reputation was for several years chiefly founded upon her 
singing. In 1736 she made her d6but as a tragic actress in 
the part of Zarah, in HOTs version of Voltaire’s “Zaire,” 
and rapidly became famous. 

Cibber, Theophilus. Bom Nov. 26, 1703: per¬ 
ished in a shipwreck in the Irish Channel, Oct., 
1758. An English actor and dramatist, son of 
Colley Cibber. He wrote “The Lover ” (1730), “Patie 
and Peggy, or the Fair Foundling ” (1730), “ The Harlot’s 
Progress, or the Ridotto al Fresco” (1733), “The Auction " 
(1767), etc. He published an alteration of “ Henry VI. ” In 
April, 1734, he married Susannah Maria Arne, afterward 
famous as an actress. She abandoned him a few years 
later. Cibber was a man of unsavory reputation. 
Cibobe (se-bo-ba'). [Tehua of northern New 
Mexico.] A mythical place, probably some 
spring or lagoon in southern Colorado, where, 
according to the traditions of the Tehuas, their 
ancestors issued from the interior of the earth 
to begin their wanderings over its surface. It 
is the mythical cradle of the tribe. 

Cibola (se'bo-la). [Origin unknown.] The 
name given by Fray Marcos of Nizza to the 
cluster of vUlages occupied by the Zuni tribe in 
1539. He heard the word in Sonora, and it m^ 
have been a corruption of Shiuona, the Zuni 
name for the range held by that tribe. 

Cibot (se-bo'), Frangois Barth41einy Michel 
Edouard. Born at Paris, Feb. 11, 1799: died 
at Paris, Jan. 10, 1877. A French painter, 
notedespeciaUyfor historical subjects and land¬ 
scapes. 

Cibot, Pierre Martial. Born at Limoges, 
France, 1727: died at Peking, China, Aug. 8, 
1780. A French Jesuit, missionary in China. 
He was the author of many dissertations and treatises, 
comprised in the “ M5moii'es concemant I’histoire des let- 
tres, sciences et arts de la Chine.” 

Cibrario (che-bra're-6), Coimt Giovanni An¬ 
tonio Luigi. Born at Turin, Feb. 23, 1802: 
died at Sale, Brescia, Italy, Oct. 1, 1870. An 
Italian jurist, historian, and politician, cabinet 
minister 1852-56. He wrote “ Storia deUa monarchia di 
Savoia” (1840-47), “ Origin) e progress! delle instituzioni 
della monarchia di Savoia” (1864-65), “Della economia 
politlca del Medio Evo ” (1842), etc. 

Cibyra (sib'i-ra). [Gr. Kt/Jupa.] An ancient 
town of Phrygia, Asia Minor, the modern Khor- 
zum: called Cibyra Magna, to distinguish it 
from a smaller town of the same name in 
Pamphylia. Its ruins comprise an odeum, 176 feet in 
diameter, with thirteen tiers of seats visible aboveground. 
The front wall is noteworthy, and is practically complete: 
it has five arched doorways between two square ones. 
There is also an ancient theater of some size and consid¬ 
erable interest, and a stadium, in part excavated from a 
hillside. There are twenty-one tiers of seats in marble, 
which remain in place around the curved end. There was 
a monumental entrance, consisting of three lofty arches. 

Cicacole (sik-a-kol'), or Obicacole(chik-a-kol'). 
A town in the district of Ganjam, Madras, 
British India, situated on the Nagavulli in lat. 

■ 18° 20' N., long. 83° 52' E. 



Cicely Homespun 

Cicely Homespun. See Homespun, 

Cicero. A surname given to Johann, elector 
of Brandenburg 1486-99, on account of his elo¬ 
quence. 

Cicero (sis'e-ro), Marcus Tullius. Born at Ar- 
pinum, Italy, Jan. 3, 106 b. g. : assassinated 
near Formiee, Italy, Dec. 7, 43 b. c. A cele¬ 
brated Roman orator, philosopher, and states¬ 
man. He served in the Social War in 89; traveled in 
Greece and Asia 79-77; was questor in Sicily in 75; ac» 
cused Verres in 70; was edile in 69; pretor 66; and as 
consul suppressed Catiline’s conspiracy in 63. He was 
banished in 68, living in Thessalonica, and was recalled 
in 57. He was proconsul of Cilicia 61-60; joined the 
Pompeians in 49; lived at Brundisium, Sept., 48,-Sept., 
47; pronounced the Philippics against Antony 44-43; 
and was proscribed by the Second Triumvirate and slain 
in 43. Of his orations 57 are extant (with fragments 
of 20 more), including “Against Verres” (six speeches, 70 
B. c. : five of these were never delivered), “Against Cati¬ 
line ” (four speeches, 63 B. c. : see CatUine), “ For Archias ” 
(62 B. 0.), “Against Piso ” (65 B. c.), “ For Milo ” (52 B. c.), 
“For Mai'cellus” (46 B. c.), and “Philippics” (which seel 
His other works include “Rhetorica,” “De oratore,” “Be 
republica,” “De legibus,” “De flnibus bonorum et malo- 
rum,” “Tusculanse disputationes,” “De natura deorum,” 
“Cato major,” “De divinatione,” “Lselius,” “De officiis” 
(see these titles), etc. There are, besides, four collections 
of his correspondence. He also wrote poetry, including 
an epic on Marius. 

Cicero, Quintus Tullius. Born about 102 b. c. : 
killed 43 B. c. A Roman commander, younger 
brother of Marcus Tullius Cicero, distinguished 
in Gaul in 54. 

Cicero’s younger brother, Quintus (a. 652/102-711/43), 
took much interest in literature, especially in poetry, 
and seems to have resembled his brother in facility of 
composition, but he never attained any distinction. He 
undertook an annalistic work, and translated tragedies of 
Sophokles and the like. We possess by him the Com- 
raentariolum petitionis, a missive addressed to his brother 
Marcus, composed early in 690/64, and a few letters. 

Teuffel and SchwabCi Hist. Rom. Lit. (tr. by G. C. W. 

[Warr), I. 324. 

Oicogna (che-kon'ya), Emmanuele Antonio. 
Born at Venice, Jan. 17, 1789: died at Venice, 
Feb. 22,1868. An Italian historian and archae¬ 
ologist. He wrote “Delle inscrizioni Vene- 
ziane” (1824-53), etc. 

Cicognara (che-kon-ya'ra), Coimt Leopoldo. 
Born at Ferrara, Italy, Nov. 17, 1767: died at 
Venice, March 5,1834. An Italian antiquarian 
and diplomatist, author of “Storia della scul- 
tura'^ (1813-18), etc. 

Cid (sid; Sp. pron. theTH), The: called also El 
Campeador (kam-pe-a-dor') (Ruy or Rodrigo 
Diaz de Bivar). [Cid, Sp., representing Ar. 
Seyyid, master: el Cammador, Sp., the cham¬ 
pion or challenger.] Born at the castle of 
Bivar, near Burgos, Spain, about 1040: died 
at Valencia, Spain, July, 1099. The principal 
national hero of Spain, famous for his exploits 
in the wars with the Moors. 

The title of Cid, by which he is almost always known, 
is often said to have come to him from the remarkable 
circumstance that five Moorish kings or chiefs acknow¬ 
ledged him in one battle as their Seid, or their lord and 
conqueror; and the title of Campeador, or Champion, 
by which he is hardly less known, though it is commonly 
assumed to have been given to him as a leader of the 
armies of Sancho the Second, has long since been used 
almost exclusively as a mere popular expression of the 
admiration of his countrymen for his exploits against the 
Moors. At aiw rate, from a very early period he has been 
called El Cid Campeador, or The Lord Champion. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 12. 

In this critical age we are frequently obliged to aban¬ 
don with regret the most charming traditions of our 
childhood’s histories; and the Cid has not been spared. 
A special book has been written by an eminent Orientalist 
to prove that the redoubtable Challenger was by no 
means the hero he was supposed to be: that he was 
treacherous and cruel, a violator of altars, and a breaker 
of his own good faith. Professor Dozy maintains that the 
romantic history of the Cid is a tissue of inventions, and 
he has written an account of “the real Cid” to counteract 
these misleading narratives. He founds his criticisms 
mainly on the Arabic historians, in whom, despite their 
uational and religious bias, he places as blind a reliance 
as less learned people have placed in the Chronicle of the 
Cid. Yet it is surprising how trifling are the differences 
that can be detected between his “real Cid ” and that ro¬ 
mantic Chronicle of the Cid, the substance of which was 
compiled by Alfonso the Learned only half a century 
after the Cid’s death, and which Robert Southey trans¬ 
lated into English in 1805 with such skill and charm of 
style that his version has ever since been almost as much 
a classic as the original. Eveiy one can separate for him¬ 
self the obviously legendary incidents in the delightful 
old Chronicle without any assistance from the Arabic 
historians, who deal chiefly with one period alone of the 
Cid’s career; and the best popular account of the hero, in 
discriminating hands and with due allowances, is still 
Southey’s fascinating Chronicle. The Cid of the Chron® 
icle is not at all the same as the Cid of the Romances; 
and while we cheerfully abandon the latter immaculate 
personage, we may still believe in the former. 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 192. 

Cid, Romances of the. 1. A Spanish poem 
(“Poema del Cid”) composed by an unknown 
author about 1200. it consists of more than 3,000 


252 

lines, and is a bold and spirited exhibition of national 
peculiarities in the chivalrous times of Spain. It was 
printed first by Sanchez in the first volume of his “Poesias 
Castellanas Anteriores al Siglo XV.” (Madrid, 1779-90). 
Ticknor. 

3. An old poetical Spanish chronicle (‘^Cronica 
Rimada de las Cosas de Espaha”), nearly the 
whole of which is devoted to the history of the 
Cid. It is later than the “Poema del Cid,” and was first 
published by Michel in the “ Jahrbiicher der Literatur,” 
Vol. CXV., at Vienna in 1846. Both these poems seem 
built up from older ballads. 

3. The “Chronicle of the Cid,”date unknown, 
printed in 1512, the same in substance with the 
history of the Cid in the “General Chronicle of 
the History of Spain” composed and compiled 
by Alfonso the Wise about 1260.—4. A Spanish 
tragedy (“ Las moeedades del Cid Campeador ”) 
by Guillen de Castro. It appeared in 1618.— 5. 
A French tragedy (“Le Cid”) by Pierre Cor¬ 
neille, represented in 1636. 

Cid Hamet Benengeli. See Benengeli, Cid 
Haniet 

Cieneguilla (the-a-na-gel'ya). [Sp., Gittle 
marsh.A place 12 miles west or west-south¬ 
west of Santa F6, in New Mexico. Near it are 
the ruins of an important ancient pueblo of the 
Tanos. 

Cienfuegos (the-en-fwa'gos). A seaport on 
the southern coast of Cuba, in lat. 22° 12' N., 
long. 80° 35' W. it exports molasses, sugar, etc. Ou 
May 11, 1898, a fight occurred here between American 
vessels and Spanish troops u hile men of the former were 
cutting cables. Population (1899), 30,038. 

Cienfuegos, Nicasio Alvarez de. Born at 
Madrid, Dec. 14, 1764: died at Orthez, France, 
July, 1809. A Spanish poet and dramatist. 
His poems were published in 1798. 

Cienfuegos y Jovellanos (the-en-fwa'gos e 
Ho-vel-ya'nos), Jose. Bom at Gigon, Asturias, 
Spain, 1768: died at Madrid, 1825. A Spanish 
general. He was a cadet in 1777, served in the French 
wars, and from April,. 1816, to the end of 1819 was cap¬ 
tain-general of Cuba. In 1822 he was minister of war, and 
at the time of his death councilor of war and lieutenant- 
general and director-general of artillery. 

Cieza (the-a'tha). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Murcia, Spain, near the Segura north¬ 
west of Murcia. 

Cieza de Leon (the-a'tha da la-on'), Pedro de. 
Born at Llerena, Spain, 1518: died at Seville, 
1560. A Spanish soldier, author of the “Co- 
rdnica del Peru.” From about 1534 to 1652 he was 
with the Spanish armies in America, serving in New 
Granada and Peru and traveling extensively. His “Co- 
rdnica,” or history, of Peru was commenced in 1541, and 
consisted of four parts. Part 1, a general description of 
the country, was published in 1663; and part 2, with a por¬ 
tion of part 3, in modern times ; other portions are known 
in MS., but several books are lost. Cieza de Leon is one 
of the best authorities on the early history of Peru and the 
customs of the Incas. 

Cignani (chen-ya'ne), Count Carlo. Born at 
Bologna, Italy, May 15, 1628; died at Forli, 
Italy, Sept. 6, 1719. An Italian painter of the 
Bolognese school. His chief work is an “As¬ 
sumption of the Virgin,” painted in the cupola 
of the cathedral at Forli. 

Cignaroli (chen-ya-ro'le), Giovanni Bettino. 
Born at Salo, near Verona, Italy, 1706: died at 
Verona, Dec. 1, 1770. An Italian painter of 
the Venetian school. In 1769 he became di¬ 
rector of the Academy at Verona. 

Ciguay (se-gwi'), or Higuey (e-gway'). The In¬ 
dian name for a portion of the eastern part of 
the island of Santo Domingo, bordering on Sa- 
man4 Bay. it was first visited by Columbus in 1493. 
The natives were warlike, and resisted the Spaniards for 
some years. 

Cihuacohuatl (se-wa'''k5-wa'tl). [Nahuatl, 
‘snake-woman.^] 1, In Mexican (Nahuatl) 
mythology, Tonantzin (‘our mother^), the first 
mother of mankind, who begat twins, male and 
female, from.which sprang the human race. 
According to Sahagun she was the goddess of adverse 
things—poverty, toil, sickness, etc.—and the patroness of 
medicine and abortion. Also written Cihuatcoatl, Cioa- 
coatl, Civacoatl, etc. 

2. The title of the Mexican civil head chief, it 
has lately been suggested that his title may have been 
Cihiia-coaU, which would signify ‘ twin woman.' The civil 
head of the Mexican tribe was elective as well as the war 
chief, and had, like the latter, religious functions con¬ 
nected with his administrative duties. 

Cilicia (si-lish'ia). [Gr. KtlLKia.'] In ancient 
geography, a province in southeastern Asia 
Minor, separated by the Taurus fromLycaonia 
and Cappadocia on the north, and by the Ama- 
nus from Syria on the east, and extending to¬ 
ward the sea. During the Syrian period many Greeks 
and Jews settled in Cilicia. It was repeatedly invaded by 
the Assyrian kings, and was successively under Persian, 
Macedonian, Syrian, and Roman dominion. The dreaded 
Cilician pirates were subdued by Pompey 67 B. c. The 
capital was Tarsus. 


Cimmerian Bosporus 

Cilli (tsil'le), Slovenian Celje. A town in 
Styria, Austria-Hungary, on the Sann in lat. 
46° 14' N., long. 15° 15' E.: the Roman Claudia 
Celeja, founded by Claudius, It is a summer re¬ 
sort. It was governed by counts in the later 
middle ages. Population (1890), 6,264. 
Cimabue (che-ma-bo'a), Giovanni. Born at 
Florence, 1240: died there, about 1302. A noted 
Italian painter, called “ The Father of Modern 
Painting.” He is mentioned as a forerunner of Giotto 
by Dante, who thereby gives occasion to his own anony¬ 
mous commentator, writing in 1334, to make some re- 
maiks upon Cimabue’s fame and ambition, quoted by 
Vasari. Cimabue practised painting on wall-panels and 
mosaics. The works accredited to him are simply as¬ 
sumed by Vasari without corroborating testimony. They 
consist of: {a) Several large Madonnas on panels with gold 
grounds. The most celebrated is that in the chapel of 
the Rucellai family in Santa Maria Novella in Florence. 
There is another in the Louvre, and another in the Ac- 
cademia at Florence. They are effective from their mild 
solemnity and simple color, which is lively and clear in 
the flesh-tints, (b) Frescos in the Church of San Fran¬ 
cisco d’Assisi, quite similar to the panels, but slighter and 
more decorative, (c) Mosaics in the apse of the cathe¬ 
dral of Pisa, the only work well authenticated as his by 
original documents, and probably his last. 

Cima di Jazzi (che'ma de yat'se). A moun¬ 
tain of the Valais Alps, on the border of Italy, 
east of Zermatt. Height, 12,526 feet. 
Cimarosa (che-ma-ro'sa), Domenico, Born at 
Aversa, near Naples, Dec. 17, 1749: died at 
Venice, Jan. 11, 1801, An Italian composer of 
opera. His chief opera is “II matrimonio se- 

d p’eto” (“ The Secret Marriage,” 1792). 
imarron (se-ma-ron'), [Sp., ‘wild.’] A name 
given to the Canadian River in northern New 
Mexico (Rio Cimarron), 

Cimarrones (the-ma-ro'nes). [Sp. cimarron, 
untamed; whence ultimately E, maroon, ma- 
rooner.'] A name given in the Spanish colonies 
of America to fugitive slaves; in particular, 
the bands of fugitive negroes who collected on 
the isthmus of Panama about the middle of the 
16th century. They numbered many hundred, built 
walled towns, attacked the Spanish settlements, robbed 
treasure-trains, and made their name a terror in all parts 
of the isthmus. Under their chief or “king,” Bayano, 
they resisted the forces of Pedro de Ursua for two years, 
but were at length obliged to submit. They soou revolt¬ 
ed. In 1572 they joined forces with the English adventurer 
Drake, and for many years they aided the bucaneers in 
their descents on the isthmus. Finally they became amal¬ 
gamated with the Indian tribes. 

Oimbebasie. See Ndonga. 

Cimbri(sim'bri). [L., Gr. Ivi///3poi.] An ancient 
people of central Europe, of uncertain local 
habitation and ethnographical position. They 
pushed into the Roman provinces in 113 B. c., and in com¬ 
pany with the Teutons and Gauls engaged with and de¬ 
feated Roman armies in southern Gaul and elsewhere (the 
most notable defeat being that of Caepio and Mallius in 
106 B. C.) until 101 B. c., when they were defeated and 
virtually exterminated by Marius on the Raudian fields in 
northern Italy. The peninsula of Jutland was named from 
them the Cimbric Chersonese. 

Cimmarians, See Cimmerians. 

Oimmeria (si-me'ri-a). [Gr. 'Kippepia.'] The 
coimtry of the Cimmerians (which see), fabled 
to be a place of perpetual darkness. 

.^schylus places Cimmeria in close proximity to the 
Pains Mseotis and the Bosphorus; and here in the time 
of Herodotus were still existing a number of names re¬ 
calling the fact of the former settlement in these regions 
of the Cimmerian nation. Rawlinson, Herod., III. 179. 

Cimmerian Bosporus (si-me'ri-an bos'po-rus). 
The strait between the Black Sea and the Sea 
of Azoff. The Crimean side was colonized by a Greek 
expedition from Miletus in 438 b, c. It flourished until 
absorbed in the dominions of Mithridates, and for some 
centuries afterward experienced vicissitudes of hardship 
and prosperity. Relations which became intimate were 
early established with Athens, which sent her oil, jewelry, 
and works of industrial art in return for Crimean wheat. 
The chief city was Panticapjeum, the modern Kertch, the 
center of the highly important archaeological discoveries 
which have been yielded by this region as well as by the 
territory around it. The first systematic excavations were 
made in 1816. Since 1832 explorations have been regularly 
conducted by the imperial government, and their results, 
rich in Greek industrial antiquities, are in the Hermitage 
Museum in St. Petersburg. The architectural remains 
are scanty, perhaps the chief of them being the fine revet¬ 
ment, in quarry-faced ashler with margin-draft, of the so- 
called Tumulus of the Czar at Kertch. The sculpture 
found, too, is scanty in quantity, late in date, and poor in 
style. The great archseological wealth of the region lies 
in its abundant burial tumuli and catacombs. It was the 
practice of the ancient inhabitants to bury with their dead 
a large part of their possessions; hence the remarkable 
harvest of jewelry, vases, implements, and even textile 
fabrics and a pair of woman’s leather boots, found in these 
graves. Little or nothing discovered is older than the 4th 
century B. c. ; the finest specimens of jewelry and pottery 
are Athenian, and include some of the most beautiful 
work known in their classes. Many of the vases are dec¬ 
orated in brilliant polychrome; others have gilded orna¬ 
ment, and others bear figures in relief. The work of local 
manufacture is inferior in style, though much of it is 
very beautiful, and with the advance of time Serbian in¬ 
fluence increases. Some of the tomb-chambers bear inter¬ 
esting mural paintings. 


Cimmerians 

Cimmerians (si-me'ri-anz), or Cimmarians (si- 
ma'ri-anz). [Gr. 'Kijj.iispioL.'] A people dwell¬ 
ing north of the Black Sea and the Sea of Azoff 
(modern South Russia), known already to Ho¬ 
mer. Herodotus speaks of “Cimmerian cities,’’andsays 
that the strait which unites the Azoff Sea to the Black Sea 
was called Cimmerian Bosporus. In the 7th century, 
pressed by the Scythians, the Cimmerians invaded the 
kingdom of Lydia in Asia Minor, and were merged, as it 
seems, in other nations. Their invasion of Lydia under 
King Gyges is mentioned in the annals of Esarhaddon 
(680-668 B. c.) and Asurbanipal (668-626), where they are 
called Gimir. The Armenians call Cappadocia Gamir, 
which is probably a reminiscence of the Cimmerian inva¬ 
sion in Lydia and Asia Minor. Their name has also sur¬ 
vived in the modern Crimea. In the Old Testament they 
are mentioned by the name of Gomer (Gen. x. 2). Also 
Kimmenans. 

Cimmerii (si-me'ri-i). See Cimmerians. 

Cimon (si'mou). [Gr. Kl/iam.] Died at Citium, 
Cyprus, 449 b. C. A celebrated Athenian com¬ 
mander, son of Miltiades. He defeated the Persians 
on sea and land by the Eiuymedon in 466, reduced Thasos 
in 463, and was ostracized about 459-454 (?). 

Cimon. Born at Cleon®, in Chalcidice. A Greek 
painter, famous in antiquity. He is mentioned 
in two epigrams of Simonides. 

Cinaloa. See Sinaloa. 

Cincinnati (sin-si-na'ti). [Originally called 
Losantiville (said to be from i(ieking) os 
(‘mouth’) anti (‘opposite’) ville, ‘town oppo¬ 
site the mouth of the Licking’); later named 
from the Society of the Cincinnati.] The capital 
of Hamilton County, Ohio, on the Ohio in lat. 
39° 6' N., long. 84° 27' W.: the second city of 
Ohio and largest of the Ohio valley, surnamed 
“ The Queen City.” it has an extensive trade by 
railroad and river. Among its leading industries are 
pork-packing, manufactures of iron, furniture, malt 
liquors and distilled liquors. It has a large trade in grain 
and tobacco. Its suburbs are Covington and Newport (in 
Kentucky). It was founded in 1788, and incorporated as 
a city in 1814. Population (1900), 325,902. 

Cincinnati, Society of the. An association 
founded by the regular officers of the Conti¬ 
nental army at the quarters of Baron Steuben 
on the Hudson River, in 1783. its name, derived 
from the Homan dictator L. Quinctius Cincinnatus, was 
adopted in allusion to the approaching change from mili¬ 
tary to civil pmsuits. Its chief immediate objects were 
to raise a fund for the relief of the widows and orphans of 
those who fell in the Revolutionary War, and to promote a 
closer political union between the States. Its members 
were to consist of theofdcers of the Continental army and 
of their eldest male descendants, in failure of which col¬ 
lateral descendants were to be eligible for membership. It 
was divided into State societies, including a branch so¬ 
ciety in Prance. It met with considerable opposition on 
account of its alleged aristocratic tendencies. Its first 
president was George Washington, who was succeeded by 
Hamilton and the Pinckneys. Of its State societies sis 
survive. The branch society in Prance, which was organ¬ 
ized under the most favorable auspices, was dispersed by 
the revolution of 1792. 

Cincinnatus (sin-si-na'tus), Lucius Quinctius. 
Born about 519 B. c. A Roman legendary hero. 
He was consul suflectus 460, and distinguished himself as 
an opponent of the plebeians in the struggie between them 
and the patricians, 462-454. In 458 a Roman army under 
L. Minucius having been surrounded by the .®quians in 
a deffie of Mount Algidus, he was named dictator by the 
senate, whose deputies, despatched to inform him of his 
appointment, found him digging in the field on his farm 
beyond the 'Tiber. He gained a complete victory over 
the Alquians, and laid down the dictatorship alter the 
lapse of only sixteen days. In 439, at the age of eighty, 
he was appointed dictator to oppose the traitor Spurius 
Melius, who was defeated and slain. The details of his 
story vary. 

Cinco de Mayo (then'ka da ma'yo). Battle of 
the. [Sp., ‘fifth of May.’] The name given 
by Mexicans to an action fought May 5, 1862, 
before Puebla, in which the French imder 
General Lorencez were defeated by the Mexi¬ 
cans. This battle did not prevent the establishment 
of an empire two years later, but it was regarded as a 
great national triumph, and the anniversary is still cele¬ 
brated. 

Cinderella (sin-de-rel'a). [F. Cendrillon, G. 
Aschenbrodel or Aschenpiittel^ In a noted fairy 
tale, abeautiful girl who acts ashouseholddrudge 
to her stepmother and sisters. The prince of the 
country falls in love with her at a ball which she attends 
dressed by her fairy godmother in magic finery which will 
vanish at midnight. Pleeing from the palace as the clock 
strikes, she loses one tiny glass slipper, by means of which, 
as it would fit no one else, the prince finds and marries 
her. In the German version, instead of the fairy god¬ 
mother two white doves befriend her, and her golden 
slipper is caught, as she runs from the palace, by pitch 
spread, by order of the prince, on the staircase. The story 
is of very ancient, probably Eastern, origin. It is men¬ 
tioned in German literature in the 16th century, and a 
similar legend is told in Egypt of Rhodopis and Psammeti- 
chus. In France, Perrault and Madame d’Aunoy include 
it in their “Fairy Tales" as “Cendrillon" and “Finette 
Cendroi," and Grimm also gives it in his “Household 
Tales. ’ There are many English versions, and it is found 
in variousformsinalmosteverylanguageinEurope. The 
glass slipper of the English version should be a fur slippep 
the mistake arising in the translation of vair (‘fur’) as if 
verre (' glass’). 


253 

Cineas (sin'e-as). [Gr. Kwsaf.] Died, probably 
in Sicily, about 277 B. C. A Thessalian politi¬ 
cian in the service of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus: 
ambassador to Rome after the battle of Hera- 
elea, 280. 

Cinna (sin<a), or La 016mence d’Auguste (la 
kla-mons' do-giist'). A tragedy by P. Corneille, 
produced in 1640. An anonymous tragedy called 
“Cinna’s Conspiracy" was taken from this and played at 
Drury Lane in 1713. Defoe attributed it to Cibber. 

Cinna, Lucius Cornelius. 1 . Slain in a mutiny 
at Brundisium, Italy, 84 B. C. A Roman gen¬ 
eral and statesman, celebrated as a leader of 
the popular party and an opponent of Sulla. 
He was consul with Octavius in 87, with Marius in 86, 
and with Carbo 85-84. 

2. A son of the preceding, pretor in 44 B. c., 
and brother-in-law of Cffisar. Though he did 
not join the conspirators against Csesar, he ap¬ 
proved of their act. 

Cinna, Caius Helvius. A Roman poet, a friend 

of Catullus. On the occasion of the funeral of Julius 
Csesar he was slain by the populace, who mistook him for 
Lucius Cornelius Cinna. 

Cinnamon (sin'ar-mqn). Land of. [Sp. 'Pierra 
de Canelo.'] A name given by the early Span¬ 
ish conquerors of Peru to a region east of the 
Andes, in the forest-covered plains about the 
Napo, where there were trees with aromatic 
bark. Gonzalo Pizarro led an expedition into it in 1541, and 
returned alter two years of terrible suffering. Orellana, 
deserting him there, became the discoverer of the Ama¬ 
zon. The first settlements were made in 1552, but the re¬ 
gion is stUl a wilderness. 

Cinnamus, or Cinamus, or Sinnamus (sin'a- 
mus), Joannes. [Gr. Kiwapog, or Ktvafiog.] 
Lived in the 12th century. A distinguished 
Byzantine historian, a notary of the emperor 
Manuel Comnenus. He was the author of a history 
of the period 1118-76, covering the reign of Manuel (to the 
end of the siege of Iconium) and that of his father Calo- 
Johannes. 

Cino da Pistoja (che'no da pes-to'yii), origi¬ 
nally (juittoncino Sinibaldi. Born at Pis¬ 
toja, Italy, 1270: died at Pistoja, Dee. 24,1336. 
An Italian jurist and poet, author of a com¬ 
mentary on the Justinian Code, “Rime” 
(published 1864), etc. 

Cinq-Mars, on une Conjuration sous Louis 

XIII. 1. A historical novel by De Vigny (pub¬ 
lished 1826), founded on the life of Cinq- 
Mars.— 2. An opera by Gounod, first produced 
at Paris, April 5, 1877. 

Cinq-Mars ^an-mar'). Marquis de (Henri 
CoifiB.er de BiUze). Born 1620: died at Lyons, 
France, Sept. 12, 1642. A French courtier. 
He was at the age of eighteen introduced to the court 
by Richelieu, and, gaining the favor of Louis XIII., rose 
quickly to the posts of grand master of the wardrobe and 
grand master of the^horse. Richelieu having refused to 
countenance his claim to a seat in the royal council and 
his aspiration to the hand of Maria de Gonzaga, princess 
of Mantua, Cinq-Mars formed a conspiracy against the 
cardinal, in the course of which he entered into treason¬ 
able communication with Spain; and with his feUow- 
conspirator, the youthful De Thou, was beheaded at Lyons. 
Cinque Ports (singk ports). [F.,‘Five Ports.’] 
A collective name for the five English channel 
ports: Hastings, Romney, Hythe, Dover, Sand¬ 
wich. Winchelsea and Rye were added later. They 
furnished the chief naval contingent until the time of 
Henry VII. Most of their especial privileges have been 
abolished. They are governed by a lord warden. 

Cin'thia. See Cynthia. 

Cinthio. See Gdraldi, Giovanni. 

Cintra (sen'tra). A town in the district of 
Lisbon, Portugal, 15 miles northwest of Lis¬ 
bon. It contains: (a) The Cork Convent, founded by the 
viceroy of India, Dom Joao de Castro. It consists of about 
twenty cells, each about five feet square, which as well as 
the refectory are in part excavated from the rook, and are 
lined with cork to exclude dampness. (6) A Moorish 
Castle, an extensive fortification on the hill above the 
town, inclosing a ruined mosque with traces of ornament 
in color, and a so-called bath, a curious vaulted reservoir 
60 feet long. The inclosed space is now a royal park and 
garden, (c) The Palace of the Pena, on the summit of the 
high, steep hill, originally a convent, but given the as¬ 
pect of a medieval castle when remodeled as a royal resi¬ 
dence. The interesting monastic cloister and chapel re¬ 
main; the carved reredos in alabaster is beautiful, (d) 
The Royal Palace, founded by the Moors, altered and 
added to later, and finished about 1500. The exteriorpre- 
sents a picturesque combination of Moorish and Pointed 
features, and is especially characterized by the two enor¬ 
mous conical chimneys of the kitchens. There are some 
Interesting rooms, in which historic scenes have been en¬ 
acted. 

Cintra, Convention of. A convention con¬ 
cluded Aug. 30, 1808, between the French un¬ 
der Junot and the English. By its provisions 
the French evacuated Portugal, and were con¬ 
veyed to France in English vessels. 
Cinyuinuh. See Tusayan. 

Cione, Andrea di. See Orcagna. 

Ciotat (se-6-ta'). La. A seaport in the depart- 


Cirencester 

ment of Bouches-du-RhOne, France, situated on 
the Mediterranean 15 miles southeast of Mar¬ 
seilles. Population (1891), commune, 12,223. 

Cipango (si-pang'go), or Zumpango (zum- 
pang'go). The name given in Marco Polo’s 
narrative to an island or islands east of Asia, 
supposed to be the modern Japan. (Dolumbus 
imagined that the West Indies were outlying 
portions of it. 

Cipas, Kingdom of. New Granada. See Zipas. 

Cipias (tse'pe-as). A former Indian tribe of 
eastern .Arizona. Its exact location is unknown as 
yet, but the name is mentioned by Spanish authors in the 
17th and 18th centuries. The Zufiis also have traditions 
concerning the Cipia^ and call them Tzipiakwe. The 
tribe is doubtless extinct. 

Circars (ser-karz'). Northern. A non-official 
designation for five ancient circars (districts) 
in the northern part of Madras, British India, 
in lat. 16°-20° N. 

Circassia (ser-kash'ia). [F. Circassie, NL. Cir¬ 
cassia, G. Tscherkessien; Russ. Zemlya Cherke- 
sov, Circassian land; Cherkes, a Circassian.] A 
region in the Caucasus, Russia, lying between 
the river Kuban on the north, the land of the 
Lesghians on the east, Mingrelia on the south, 
and the Black Sea on the west. It includes Great 
aud Little Kabarda, the countries of the Abkhasians and 
Tsherkessians (Circassians). It was incorporated with 
Russia in 1829. 'The Circassians emigrated in large num¬ 
bers about 1864. 

Circe (ser'se). [Gr. K/p/o?.] 1. In Greek my¬ 

thology, an enchantress, daughter of Helios by 
Perse, living in the island of Odysseus in 

his wanderings came to her home, and was induced to re¬ 
main a year with her. She metamorphosed some of his 
companions into swine. Before she would let him depart 
she sent him to the lower world to consult the seer Teire- 
sias. 

2. An asteroid (No. 34) discovered by Chacor- 
nac at Paris April 6, 1855. 

Circeii (ser-se'yi). [Gr. KipKolov.'] In ancient 
geography, a town of Latium, Italy, situated 
near the sea 57 miles southeast of Rome. It 
belonged to the Latin League 340 B. 0. 

Circeio (cher-cha'yo). A promontory or iso¬ 
lated rock on the western coast of Italy, near 
Terracina: the ancient Circeius Mons, or Cir- 
e®um Promontorium. It was a frequented resort in 
ancient times. It has some antiquities of the Roman 
town Cii'ceii, and abounds in grottoes. 

Circleville (ser'kl-vil). A city and the county- 
seat of Pickaway County, Ohio, situated on the 
Scioto 26 miles south of Columbus. It is on the 
site of an aboriginal circular fortification (whence the 
name). Population (1900), 6,991. 

Circumcellions (ser-kum-sel'ionz). [From L. 
circum, around, and cella, cell.] A party of 
Donatists in northern Africa, chiefly peasants, 
in the 4th and 5th centuries: so called because 
they wandered about in bands from place to 
place. They persistently courted death, wantonly in¬ 
sulting pagans, and challenging all they met to kill them, 
looking upon such a death as martyrdom. They supported 
themselves by plunder, and committed so many acts of 
violence, aggravated by their religious differences from 
the orthodox, that soldiery often had to be employed 
against them. They were not entirely extinct till about 
the close of the 6th century. 

Circumlocution Office. The name by which 
Dickens in “Little Dorrit” satirizes the red 
tape of the public-office system in England. 

Circus Maximus (ser'kus mak'si-mus). The 
great Roman circus which occupied the hol¬ 
low between the Palatine and the Aventine 
hills. According to tradition, the site was already used 
for athletic exhibitions and provided with wooden seats 
under Tarquinius Priscus. Under Csesar and Augustus it 
was first largely built of stone, and splendidly adorned. 
The present obelisks of the Piazza del Popolo and of the 
Lateran ornamented its spina. It was rebuilt by Nero, 
and again by Domitian and Trajan, and in its final form is 
said to have accommodated 385,000 spectators. The site 
is for the most part covered with modern structures, and 
the remains are scanty. Some of the vaulted substructions 
which upheld the seats survive, and there are considera¬ 
ble ruins about Santa Maria in Cosmedin of the carceres, 
or pens, from which the racers were started. 'The length 
of the arena was 2,200 feet. 

Circus of Romulus or Maxentius. A Roman 
circus built in 311 A. D., the most perfect an¬ 
cient circus surviving, it is 1,680 feet long and 260 

wide. The outer wall remains almost complete, and the 
central spina, 892 feet long, can be traced throughout. 
At the west end, between two towers, are the chief en¬ 
trance and twelve pens {ccLTceres) for competing chariots; 
the east end is semicircular. 

Cirencester (sis'e-ter), or Cicester. [ME. Cire- 
cestre, Circestre, Ciceter, etc., AS. Cirenceaster, 
Cyrenceaster, Cyrnceaster, from *Cyren, L. Cori- 
neum, and ceaster, city.] A town in Glouces¬ 
tershire, England, situated on the river Churn 
16 miles southeast of Gloucester: the Roman 
Corineum or Durocomovium. It has a large 
trade in wool. Population (1891), 7,441. 


Oirey 

Cirey (se-ra'). A chateau on the borders of 
Champagne and Lorraine, which Voltaire fitted 
up in 1734, and where he lived with Madame 
du Chatelet and, occasionally, her husband. 
Oirrha (sir'a). In ancient geography, the sea¬ 
port of Cri’ssa (with which it is often con¬ 
founded), in Phoeis, Greece. It was destroyed 
on account of sacrilege in the Sacred War about 
585 B. c. 

Cirta (shr'ta). [Gr. Kipra; Phen., ‘the city.’] 
An ancient city of the Massylii, in Numidia, 
Africa, in lat. 36° 21' N., long. 6° 35' E., noted 
as a fortress: the modern Constantine (which 
see). It was restored by Constantine the Great. 
Cisalpine Republic. [L. Cisal^nnus, from cis, 
on this side, and Alpes, Alps, adj. Alpinus, 
Alpine.] The state formed by Napoleon Bona¬ 
parte in northern Italy in 1797, including the 
previously formed Cispadane and Transpadane 
republics, south and north of the Po, with Milan 
for its capital, it was abolished in 1799, restored in 
1800, and in 1802 was reconstituted as the Italian Repub¬ 
lic. 

Cisleithania (sis-H-tha'ni-a or sis-li-ta'ne-a), 
or the Cisleithan Division. A name given 
popularly (not officially) to those crownlands 
of Austria-Hungary which are represented in 
the Austrian Eeichsrat: so named from the 
river Leitha, part of the boundary between 
Austria and Hungary, it comprises Lower Austria, 
Upper Austria, Salzburg, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Kus- 
teniand, Tyrol and Vorarlberg, Bohemia, Moravia, Sile¬ 
sia, Galicia, Bukowina, Dalmatia. Population (1890), 23,- 
895,413. 

Cisneros (thes-na'ros), Diego. A Spanish 
Geronymite friar who went to Lima, Peru, 
about 1785, and resided there until his death in 
1812. He had been confessor of the princess Maria Luisa 
(afterward queen), and her influence gave him the pro¬ 
tection of the viceroys. While attending to the business 
of his order he opened a kind of bookstore, a small circle 
of advanced thinkers gathered about him, and after en¬ 
countering great opposition they succeeded in introducing 
marked reforms in the universities and schools, and in 
giving greater liberty to the press. They constantly op¬ 
posed the Inquisition. Fray Diego’s library, bequeathed 
to the university, became the nucleus of the magnificent 
public library of Lima. 

Cisneros y Latorre, Baltazar Hidalgo de. 

See Hidalgo de Cisneros y Latorre. 

Cispadane (sis-pa'dau) Republic. [FromL. 
ds, on this side, and Padus, the river Po, adj. 
Padanus.l A republic formed in 1796 by Napo¬ 
leon Bonaparte out of the dominions of Bolo¬ 
gna, Ferrara, Modena, and Reggio, and modeled 
on that of France. In 1797 it was merged with 
the Transpadane Republic in the new Cisal- 

d fine Republic. 

isplatine (sis-pla'tin) Province. [Sp.Pg.Pro- 
vincia Oisplatina.'] The official name of Uru¬ 
guay during the last five years of its union 
with Brazil (1823 to 1828). Before and after this 
time it was sometimes called the Cisplatine State (Estado 
Cisplatino). See Estado Oriental. 

Cissey (se-sa'), Ernest Louis Octave Courtot 
de. Born at Paris, Dec. 23,1811: died at Paris, 
June 15, 1882. A French general and politi¬ 
cian. He served with distinction in Algeria, in the Cri¬ 
mea, in the Franco-German war, and in the war against 
the Commune, 1871. He was minister of war 1871-73 and 
1874-76. 

Cis-Sutlej (sis-sut'lej) States. A name former¬ 
ly given to a territorial division of British India, 
south of the Sutlej. The states are now incor¬ 
porated in the Panjab. 

Citania (se-ta'ne-a). A prehistoric village near 
Braga, in the province of Douro, Portugal, it 
is probably Celtic, and has recently been excavated. There 
are a number of circular buildings, with granite walls, 
about 20 feet in diameter, and some of rectangular plan. 
Streets and buildings are paved, and roofing tiles abound. 
The circular structures had conical roofs. Two buildings 
have been restored as specimens. 

Oiteaux (se-to'). A village in the department 
of C6te-d’Or, Prance, 12 miles south of Dijon. 
It is celebrated for its abbey, founded 1098, 
the headquarters formerly of the Cistercian 
order. 

Citbseron (si-the'ron). [Gr. 'K.i6aLpuv.'\ In an¬ 
cient geography, a range of mountains separat¬ 
ing Boeotia feom Megaris and Attica, it was cel¬ 
ebrated in Greek legend, and was sacred to Zeus and to 
Dionysus. It is now called Elatea. 

Citizen, The. A farce by Arthur Murphy 
(1763). 

Citizen King. [P. Poi citoyen.'] A name of 
Louis Philippe, king of the French, who affected 
popularity. 

Citizen of Geneva. -An occasional epithet of 
J. J. Rousseau. 

Citizen of the World, The. The signature of 
Oliver <Goldsmith in “ Letters from a Chinese 


254 

philosopher residing in London to his friends 
in the East,” published in 1762. 

Citlahua, or Citlahuatzin. See Cuitlahua. 
Cittadella (chet-ta-del'la). A small town in the 
province of Padua, northern Italy, situated on 
the Brentalla 16 miles north-northwest of Pa¬ 
dua. It has a cathedral. 

Citta della Pieve (chet-ta' del'la pe-a've). 
A town in the province of Perugia, Italy, in 
lat. 42° 57' N., long. 12° E.: the birthplace of 
Perugino. It has a cathedral. 

Citta di Castello (chet-ta' de kas-tel'16). A 
town in the province of Perugia, Italy, situ¬ 
ated on the Tiber 26 miles north of Perugia. It is 
on the site of the ancient Tifernum Tiberinum, destroyed 
by Totila in the 6th century' A. D. It has a cathedrai, com¬ 
munal palace, and picture-gallery. Population, 6,000. 
Cittaducale (chet-ta-do-ka'le). A small town 
in the province of Aquila, Italy, in lat. 42° 24' 
N., long. 12° 58' E. 

Citta vecchia (chet-ta' vek'ke-a), or Citti 
Notabile (no-ta'be-le). A city in the central 
part of Malta, 6 miles west of Valetta. It was 
formerly the capital. 

City Gallant, The. See Green’s Tu Quoque. 
City Heiress, The. A play by Mrs. Aphra 
Behn, copied from Middleton’s “A Mad World, 
My Masters,” produced in 1682. 

City Madam, The. A comedy by Massinger, 
licensed in 1632, printed in 1658. it stiU keeps 
the stage in a modern version entitled “Riches." Fleay 
thinks that Jonson wrote it. Gifford mentions an old 
comedy known as “ The Cure of Pride." 

City Match, The. A comedy by Jasper Mayne, 
produced in 1639. 

City Night-Cap, The. A play by Robert Dav¬ 
enport, printed in 1661. It was adapted by 
Mrs. Behn as “The Amorous Prince”in 1671. 
City of a Hundred Towers. Pavia, Italy. 
City of Brotherly Love. A nickname of Phil¬ 
adelphia, Pennsylvania (named from Philadel- 
Ma in Asia Minor; Gr. (tiiladiltpeia, city of 
hiladelphus, but taken as brotherly 

love). 

City of Churches. Brooklyn, New York: so 
called on account of the large number of its 
churches. 

City of Destruction. In Bunyan’s “ Pilgrim’s 
Progress,” the starting-point of Christian in 
his journey. 

City of Dreadful Night, The. A poem by 
James Thomson, published first in the “Na¬ 
tional Reformer” in 1874. The title was given also 
to a volume of stories by Rudyard Kipling, one of which 
gives its name to the book. 

City of Elms, New Haven, Connecticut: so 
named from the numerous elms which shade 
l^S sti’©0ts 

City of God, Of the, L. De Civitate Dei. A 

celebrated work by St. Augustine, written 413- 
426, and treating of the Christian church. 

City of Magnificent Distances. A name some¬ 
times given to Washington, District of Colum¬ 
bia, on account of its wide avenues and fine 
vistas. 

City of Oaks. Raleigh, North Carolina. 

City of Palaces, The. Calcutta. 

City of the Blind. See the extract. 

Chalkedon was called the city of the blind, because its 
founders passed by the then unoccupied site of Byzan¬ 
tium. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 277. 

City of the Plague. A poem by J ohn Wilson, 
published in 1816. 

City of the Prophet, Medina, Arabia, to which 
Mohammed fled from Mecca in 622. 

City of the Straits. Detroit, Michigan: so 
named from its geographical situation. 

City of the Sun. Baalbec (which see). 

City of the Violated Treaty. Limerick, Ire¬ 
land: so named on account of the frequent in¬ 
fringements of the “Pacification of Limerick,” 
concluded at Limerick in 1691. 

City of the Violet Crown. An epithet applied 
to Athens, the violet being the symbol of that 
city. 

City of Victory. Cairo, Egypt. 

City Point (sit'i point). A village in Virginia, 
situated at the junction of the Appomattox 
with the James, 22 miles southeast of Rich¬ 
mond. It was a base of supplies and opera¬ 
tions in the Civil War. 

City Politiques (sit'i pol-i-teks'). A comedy 
by Crowne (1683) in which the V^gs are ridi¬ 
culed, and Shaftesbury, Oates, and Sir William 
Jones are exhibited, the last in the character 
of Bartoline. Geneste gives the first edition 
as 1888. 

City Ramble, The. A play adapted from Beau- 


Civil War, American 

mont and Fletcher’s “Knight of the Burning 
Pestle” by Elkanah Settle. 

City Wit, The, or the Woman wears the 
Breeches. A comedy by R. Brome, played, 
about 1632, published in 1653 by A. Brome. 

Ciudad Bolivar. The official name of Angos¬ 
tura (which see). 

Ciudad de la Frontera (the-o-THaTH' da la 
fron-ta'ra). [Sp.,‘city of the frontier.’] The 
ancient name of the city of Chachapoyas,_Peru. 

Ciudad de los Reyes (the-o-THfiTH' da los ra'- 
yes). [Sp., ‘city of the kings.’] The name 
given by Pizarro to the capital of Peru, founded 
by him in 1535. It waslong tbeofficial appeUation, but 
was gradually supplanted by the name Lima, and was sel¬ 
dom used after the 17th century. 

Ciudadela (the-6-tha-tha'la). A town in Min¬ 
orca, Balearic Islands, Spain: the former capi¬ 
tal. It contains a cathedral, of the 14th century, consist¬ 
ing of a single Pointed nave, lofty and spacious though 
dark, with a square tower crowned by an octagonal spire. 

Ciudad Guzman (the-o-THawH' goth-man'), or 
Zapotlan el Grande (tha-po-tlan el gran'de). 
A city in the southern part of the state of Ja¬ 
lisco, Mexico. Population (1894), 23,205. 

Ciudad Real (the-o-THaTH' ra-al'). [Sp.,‘royal 
city.’] 1. A province in southern Spain, lying 
between Toledo on the north,Cuenca and Alba- 
cete on the east, Jaen and Cordova on the south, 
and Badajoz on the west, it corresponds nearly to 
the ancient La Mancha. It is rich in metals. Area, 7,840 
square miles. Population (1887), 292,291. 

2. The capital of the province of Ciudad Real, 
in lat. 38° 58' N., long. 3° 58' W. Here, March 27, 
1809, the French under Sdbastiani defeated the Spaniards 
under Urbino. Population (1887), 14,702. 

Ciudad Real. A city in Mexico. See San 
Cristobal. 

Ciudad Rodrigo (the-o-THaTH' roTH-re'go). A 
town and fortress in the province of Salaman¬ 
ca, western Spain, situated on the Agueda 48 
miles southwest of Salamanca, it has a cathe¬ 
dral, founded in 1190, which retains much excelient early 
Pointed work with Romanesque decorative sculpture. 
The vaulting is in part domical, with ogives. The pic¬ 
turesque cloister is of 13th-century architecture on oue 
side, and Flamboyant on the others. It was taken by the 
English in 1706, by the French in 1707, and by the French 
(under Massdna) July, 1810. It was invested by Welling¬ 
ton Jan. 8, 1812, and stormed Jan. 19, 1812. (Wellington 
was created by Spain duke of Ciudad Rodrigo.) Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 8,330. 

Civiale (se-vyal'), Jean. Born at Thi4zac, Can- 
tal, France, July, 1792: died at Paris, June 13, 
1867. A French surgeon, the discoverer of the 
operation of lithotrity. He wrote “ De la litho- 
tritie” (1827), etc. 

Civilis (si-vi'lis), Claudius. A leader of the 
Batavian revolt against Rome 69-70 A. d. He 
was defeated by Cerealis in 70. 

Civilistas(the-ve-les'tas). The name given in 
Peru to those who oppose the union of military 
and civil power in the chief magistrate and 
generally object to the election of army officers 
to the presidency, since i860 the Civilistas have be¬ 
come a well-defined political party. They caU their oppo¬ 
nents MUitaristas or Militares. 

Civil War, The. The war between Charles I. 
of England and the party of Parliament. 

Civil War, American, or The War of Seces¬ 
sion. A civil war in the United States, 1861-65. 
Its chief causes were the antislavery agitation and the 
development of the doctrine of State sovereignty. The 
former had been gaining force since the Missouri Compro¬ 
mise, and especially since the Wilmot proviso, the Mexican 
war, the Omnibus Bill, and the Kansas-Nebraska trouble 
(see these titles). The latter found expression in the Ken¬ 
tucky resolutions, nullification, and especially in the teach¬ 
ings of Calhoun. The immediate occasion of the war was 
the election of Lincoln in 1860. which was followed by 
the secession of 11 States (see Confederate States). Lead¬ 
ing events —In 1861: Fort Sumter fired on (April 12); 
surrender of Fort Sumter (April 13); President Lincoln’s 
call lor volunteers (April 15); battles of Bull Run (July 21) 
and Wilson’s Creek (Aug. 10) ; seizure of Mason and Sli¬ 
dell—“the Trent affair" (Nov. 8).—In 1862: Battle of 
Mill Spring (Jan. 19); capture of Fort Henry (Feb. 6); 
battle and capture of Fort Donelson (Feb. 13-16) ; battle 
of the Monitor and Merrimac(March9) ; captui’e of New¬ 
born (March 14); battle of Shiloh (April 6, 7), siege of 
Yorktown (April-May) ; passage of the New Orleans forts 
(April 24); battles of Williamsburg (May 5) and Fair Oaks 
(May 31, June 1); Seven Days’ Battles —Mechanicsville, 
Gaines’s Mill, Frayser’s Farm, Malvern (June 26-July 1); 
battles of Cedar Mountain (Aug. 9), (2d) Bull Run (Aug. 
30), Chantilly (Sept. 1), South Mountain (Sept. 14), Antie- 
tam (Sept. 17), lukafSept. 19), Corinth (Oct. 4), Fredericks¬ 
burg (Dec. 13), and Murfreesboro (Dec. 31-Jan. 2,1863).— 
In 1863: Emancipation Proclamation (Jan. 1); battle of 
Chancellorsville (May 1-4); Vicksburg campaign—battles 
of Grand Gulf (April 29, May 3), Raymond (May 12), Jack- 
son (May 14), and Champion’s Hill (May 16), and the fall 
of Vicksburg Gdly 4); battles of Gettysburg (.July 1-3X 
Chickaraauga (Sept. 19, 20), and Chattanooga (Nov. 23-25). 
— In 1864: Battles of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania 
(May 5-7, etc.); battles of Sherman’s advance in northern 
Georgia (May and June); battle of Cold Harbor (June 1-3); 
defeat of the Alabama by the Kearsarge (June 19) ; battles 
of Atlanta (July 20, 22); naval victory at Mobile (Aug. 5); 


Civil War, American 

battles of Winchester (Sept. 19) and Cedar Creek (Oct. 19); 
reelection of Lincoln (Nov. 8); march through Georgia 
to the sea (Nov.-Dee.); battle of Nashville (Dec. 15,16).— 
In 1865: Surrender of Fort Fisher (Jan. 15); battles of 
Averysboro (March 16), Bentonville (March 19-21), and 
Five Forks (April 1); surrender of Richmond (April 3); 
surrender of Lee’s anny at Appomattox (April 9); surren¬ 
der of Johnston’s army (April 26); and the surrender of 
Kirby Smith (May 26). The theater of the war was mainly 
in the Southern and border States. The Federal army 
numbered about 1,000,000 at the close of the war, and 
the number of Confederates enrolled during the war was 
probably abfiut the same. The Federal losses amounted 
to about 360,000; those of the Confederates to about 
300,000. 

Civil Wars in France. A play by Dekker and 
Drayton (1598). 

Civis (siv'is). [L., ‘a citizen.’] The pseudo¬ 
nym of Sir Henry Eussell in the Loudon 
“ Times ” (1842^9). 

Civita Castellana (che-ve-ta' kas-tel-la'na). 
A town in the province of Rome, Italy, 27 miles 
north of Rome, on the site of the Etruscan city 
Falerii. 

CivitJi di Penne. See Penne. 

Civitavecchia, or Ci’vitk Vecchia (che-ve-ta' 
vek'ke-a). [It.,‘old town.’] A seaport in the 
province of Rome, Italy, on the Mediterranean 
in lat. 42° 9' N., long. 11° 48' E.: the ancient 
Centum Cellte, or Portus Trajani. its port was 
constructed by Trajan. It was destroyed by the Saracens 
in the 9th century. Population, 9,000. 

Civitella del Trento (che-ve-tel'ladeltron'to). 
A small town in the province of Teramo, Italy, 
8 miles northwest of Teramo. It was the last 
place to surrender to the Italians in 1861. 
Clackama (klak'a-ma). A large tribe of the 
Upper Chinook division of North American 
Indians. They formerly resided in eleven villages on 
and about a river of the same name, an eastern branch of 
the WUlamette, in Clackamas County, Oregon. There are 
69 of this tribe at Grande Ronde agency, Oregon. See 
Chinoolcan. 

Clackmannan (klak-man'an). 1. The smallest 
county of Scotland, situated north of the Forth 
and south of Perthshire. Area, 48 miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 28,432. — 2. The county-seat of 
the cotmty of Clackmarman, situated 7 miles 
east of Stirling 

Claes (klaz), Balthazar. A philosopher in 
Balzac’s novel “La recherche de I’absolu.” 
He gives up his life to a search for the philosopher’s 
stone, and is the victim of his devotion to science. 
Clahoq.uaht. See Tlaokwiaht. 

Claiborne (kla'bdrn), or Clayborne, William. 
Bom in Westmoreland, England, 1589 (?): died 
in Virginia, 1676 (?). An American colonial 
politician. He emigrated to Virginia in 1621, and in 
1625 became secretary of state for the colony. As the 
agent of Cloberry and Company of London, he established 
a trading-post in Kent Island in 1831. The trading-post 
became the nucleus of a flourishing settlement, which in 
1632 sent a burgess to the General Assembly of Virginia. 
It was later (1634) claimed by Leonard Calvert, governor 
of Maryland, as a part of that colony, and was long a sub¬ 
ject of disputes resulting in some bloodshed. On the exe¬ 
cution of Charles I., Maryland and Virginia proclaimed 
Charles II., whereupon Claiborne, at his own request, was 
in 1661 appointed by Parliament member of a commission 
to reduce those colonies. The commissioners reached 
Virginia at the head of an English expedition in March, 
1652, overthrew the Cavalier government, and established 
a Roundhead government with Richard Rennet as gov¬ 
ernor and Claiborne as secretary of state. In 1658, how¬ 
ever, the province was restored to Lord Baltimore by the 
commonwealth. 

Claiborne, William Charles Cole. Born in 
Sussex County, Virginia, 1775: died at New 
Orleans, Nov. 23,1817. An American politician. 
He was governor of Mississippi Territory 1802-04, of the 
territory of Orleans 1804-12, and of the State of Louisiana 
1812-16. He was elected to the United States Senate in 
181^ but died before taking his seat. 

Clairac (kla-rak'). A town in the department 
of Lot-et-Garonne, France, situated on the 
Lot 56 miles southeast of Bordeaux. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,562. 

Clairaut,or Clairault(kla-ro'), Alexis Clauiie. 
Born at Paris, May 13, 1713: died at Paris, 
May 17, 1765. A celebrated French mathe¬ 
matician. He was famous both for the strength and 
the extraordinary precocity of his genius. At six years 
of age he is said to have understood L’H6pital’s treatise 
on infinitesimals; at twelve he read before the Academy 
of Sciences a paper on certain curves which he had dis¬ 
covered ; and at eighteen he became a member of the 
Academy. Among his best-known works is his analytical 
study of the problem “of the three bodies,” and the ap¬ 
plication of its results to the study of the moon and of 
Halley’s comet. He also wrote “Recherches sur les 
courbes k double courbure ” (1731), “ Th^orie de la figure 
de la terre” (1743), “Th5orie de la lune,” etc. (1752), “Re¬ 
cherches sur les comktes des anuses i631, 1607, i682 et 
1759” (1760), etc. 

Clairfait. See Clerfayt. 

Clairon (kla-r6n'), Claire Hippolyte Jos^pbe 
Legris de Latude, called Mile. Bom near 
Cond6, in Hainault, 1723: died at Paris, Jan. 
18, 1803. A celebrated French actress. Origi- 


265 

nally a comedienne, she became a tragedienne and enjoyed 
extraordinary popularity. She died in old age, poor and 
forgotten. Her “Memoires ” were published in 1799. 
Clairvaux (klar-vo'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of Aube, France, situated on the river 
Aube 32 miles southeast of Troyes, it is cele¬ 
brated for its Cistercian abbey, whose first abbot was St. 
Bernard, 1115. The abbey buildings are now used for a 
prison. 

OlRllRm (klal'am). A tribe of North American 
Indians formerly living on the south side of 
Puget Sound, Washington, and on the southern 
end of Vancouver Island. They now number 351 
souls, and are on the Puyallup reservation, Washington. 
See Salishan. 

Clamcoet. See Kamnkawan. 

Clamecy (klam-se'). A town in the department 
of Nibvre,France, situated at the,[unction of the 
Beuvron with the Yonne, in lat. 47° 28' N., long. 
3° 31' E. Population (1891), commune, 5,318. 
Clamet. See Klamath. 

Clandestine Marriage, The. A play by Gar¬ 
rick and Colman, produced Feb. 20, 1766. it 
was largely taken from an unprinted farce, “The False 
Concord,” by the Rev. James Towuley (1764). 

Clap (klap), Thomas. Born at Scituate, Mass., 
June 26, 1703: died at New Haven, Conn., Jan. 
7,1767. An American clergymanand educator, 
president (rector) of Yale College 1740-66. He 
was pastor at Windham, Connecticut, 1726-40. 
Clapar^de ^(kla-pa-rad'), Jean Louis Ben6 
Antoine Edouard. Born at Geneva, April 
24, 1832: died at Siena, Italy, May 31, 1870. 
A noted Swiss naturalist. 

Clapham (klap'am). A southwestern suburb 
of London, situated on the south side of the 
Thames about4miles fromWestminster Bridge. 
Its houses surround a common about 220 acres in extent, 
once a favorite location for fairs which were abolished in 
1873. ITaf/ord. 

Clapisson (kla-pe-s6h'), Antoine Louis. Born 
at Naples,lSept. 15,1808: died at Paris, March 
19, 1866. A Frendh composer of operas, songs, 
andromances. Hisworks include the operas “La Pro¬ 
mise” (1854), “La Fanchonnette” (1866), “Madame Grd- 
goire’'(1861), etc. 

Clapperton (klap'er-ton), Hugh. Born at An¬ 
nan, Scotland, 1788: died at Sakkatu, Africa, 
April 13, 1827. An African traveler. He was a 
lieutenant in the navy when Dr. Oudney and Denham 
started, in 1822, on their exploration of the Sudan. He 
accompanied them, and returned with Denham in 1824. 
In the same year, as commander, he proceeded, with Lan¬ 
der and three other assistants, to the mouth of the Niger, 
and explored its course up to Sakkatu. The “Journal ” 
of this expedition was published in 1829. 

Clara (klar'a). [L. clara, bright, illustrious; 
It. Chiara, Sp. Pg. Clara, F. Claire.'] 1. The 
Hyacinthe ofMoh&re’s “Fourberiesde Scapin” 
in Otway’s “Cheats of Scapin.”— 2. The lover 
of Ferdinand in Sheridan’s ‘ ‘ Duenna.” 

Clara, Saint. The founder of the order of Cla- 
risses (which see). 

Clarac (kla-rak'), Charles Othon Frederic 
Jean Baptiste, Comte de. Born at Paris, 
June 16,1777: died 1847. A French antiquary 
and artist, author of “Mus4e de sculpture an¬ 
tique et moderne” (1826-55), etc. 

C13<rchen (klar'chen). [G., dim. of Clara.] A 
simple cottage girl in Goethe’s tragedy “Eg- 
mont,” in love with that hero. She takes poison 
when he dies. 

Clare (klar). A maritime county of Munster, 
Ireland, lying between Galway on the north, 
Tipperary on the east, Limerick on the south, 
and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. The county 
town is Ennis. Area, 1,294 square miles. Population 
(1891), 124,483. 

Clare, Earls of. See Fitzgibbon and Holies. 
Clare, Ada. Bom at Charleston, S. C., 1836: 
died at New York, March 4, 1874. The pseu¬ 
donym and stage name of Jane McEIhenney, 
an actress and writer. 

Clare, Ada. The friend and charge of Esther 
Summerson in Charles Dickens’s “Bleak 
House.” She marries Richard Carstone. 

Clare, Lady Clare de. An English heiress in 
Sir Walter Scott’s poem “Marmion,” to obtain 
whose hand Marmion ruins her lover, Ralph 
de Wilton. 

Clare, Elizabeth de. Died Nov. 4,1360. The 
third daughter of Gilbert de Clare, ninth Earl 
of Clare, she was married three times—first to John de 
Burgh, son of the second Earl of Ulster, and after his 
death to Theobald, Lord Verdon, and again to Robert 
Damory, baron of Armoy. She was the founder of Clare 
College, Cambridge (originally University Hall). 

Clare, John. Bom at Helpstone, near Pe¬ 
terborough, England, July 13, 1793: died at 
Northampton, England, May 20, 1864. An 
English poet, son of a poor laborer: sumamed 
“The Northamptonshire Peasant Poet.” He 


Claretie 

wrote “Poems descriptive of Rural Life and Scenery” 
(1820), “The VUlage Minstrel ”(1821), “Shepherd’s Calen¬ 
dar ” (1827), and “ The Rural Muse ” (1835). 

Clare, Bichard de, or Richard Strongbow. 
Died 1176. The second Earl of Pembroke and 
Strigul. In May, 1170, he went to Ireland with a strong 
force to aid Dermot, king of Leinster, who had been 
driven from his kingdom, and captured Waterford and 
Dublin. He married Eva, daughter of Dermot, and be¬ 
came governor of Ireland in 1173. 

Clare, Richard de. Born Aug. 4, 1222: died 
near Canterbury, July 15, 1262. A powerful 
English noble, eighth Earl of Clare, also Earl 
of Hertford and Earl of Gloucester. 

Clare College. A college of the University of 
Cambridge, founded as University Hall in 1326, 
and refounded (as Clare Hall) in 1359 by Eliza¬ 
beth de Clare (or de Burgh). The college 
buildings were begun in 1638^. 

Clare Island. A small island on the west coast 
of Ireland, it lies at the entrance of (ilew Bay, and 
forma part of the county of Mayo. 

Claremont (klar'mont). A manufacturing 
town in SuUivan County, New Hampshire, situ¬ 
ated on the Connecticut River 45 miles north¬ 
west of Concord. Population (1900), 6,498. 
Claremont. A palace at Esher, Wurrey, Eng¬ 
land, about 14mUes southwest of London, built 
by Lord Clive in 1768. it was theresidence of Prince 
Leopold of Saxe-Coburg (later king of the Belgians) and 
Princess Charlotte, and of Louis Philippe 1848-60. 

Clarence (klar'ens), Dukes of. [ME. Clarence, 
from OF. Clarence ; said to be from the MGr. 
'Klaphrlia (It. Chiarenza, a once important port 
in Peloponnesus, which gave his ducal title to 
the eldest son of the Prince of Aehaia), and to 
have come into England through Philippa, wife 
of Edward III. It was first given to Lionel, 
third son of Edward HI. {Chambers.)] See 
Plantagenet^ and William IV. 

Clarence, Fitzroy. One of the pseudonyms of 
William Makepeace Thackeray. 

Clarence Strait. A channel between Alaska 
and Prince of Wales Island. Length, 100 miles. 
Clarendon (klar'en-don), Earls of. See Hyde 
and VilUers. 

Clarendon. A hunting-lodge near Salisbury. 
England, which gave its name to the Constitu¬ 
tions of Clarendon. See Clarendon, Constitu¬ 
tions of. 

Clarendon, Assize of. -An English ordinance 
issued in 1166 (12 Hen. H.), which introduced 
changes in the administration of justice. 
Clarendon, Constitutions of. Ordinances 
adopted at the Cotmcil of Clarendon in 1164, with 
a view to fixing the limits between the jurisdic¬ 
tion of the civil and ecclesiastical courts, and to 
abolishing abuses due to the encroachments of 
the Vatican. They provide that “disputes about ad- 
vowsons and presentations shall be tried by the King’s 
Court; that criminous clerks shall be tried by the king’s 
courts, unless the justice sends the case to the ecclesi¬ 
astical courts, and clerks thus convicted shaU be punished 
as laymen ; that no clergyman shall quit the realm with¬ 
out the consent of the king ; that appeals from ecclesias¬ 
tical courts shall go to the king, and, unless he consents 
that they shall go further, the disputes are to be termi¬ 
nated by his order in the court of the archbishop; that 
no tenant-in-chief or minister of the king shall be excom¬ 
municated without the consent of the king; that clergy 
shall hold their lands as tenants-in-chief, and perform all 
duties and attend the King’s Court with the other tenants- 
in-chief ; that elections of archbishops, bishops, and abbots 
shall take place by order of the king in the King’s Chapel, 
and that the man elected shall do homage for his lands 
before he is consecrated ; and that sons of viUeins shall 
not be consecrated without the consent of their lords” 
(AclancL and Ransome, Eng. Polit. History, p. 24). 

Clarendon, Council of. A council held in 1164. 

It was occasioned by the epposition of Thomas Becket to 
the ecclesiastical policy of Henry II., and comprised the 
king, the archbishops of Canterbury and York, eleven 
bishops, forty of the higher nobility, and numerous barons. 

It enacted the so-called Constitutions of Clarendon, “a 
sort of code or concordat, in sixteen chapters, which in- 
clnded not merely a system of definite rules to regulate 
the disposal of the criminal clergy” (the principal point 
at issue), “ but a method of proceeding by which all quar¬ 
rels that arose between the clergy and laity might be sat¬ 
isfactorily heard and determined ” (Stubbs, Early Planta- 
genets). 

Clarendon Press. A printing establishment 
in Oxford, England, in which the university 
has the preponderating influence, it was founded 
partly with profits from the copyright of Clarendon’s 
“History of the Rebellion.” 

Clarens (kla-ron'). A village in the canton of 
Vaud, Switzerland, situated on Lake Geneva 
near its eastern extremity, northwest of Mon- 
treux. It is famous as the scene of Rousseau’s 
“Nouvelle Hfloise.” 

Claretie (klar-te'). Arsine Arnaud, called 
Jules. Born at Limoges, Prance, Dec. 3,1840. 

A French novelist and journalist. He was in turn 
war correspondent and dramatic critic, and was appointed 
director of the Theatre Franqais on the deatli of M. 


Claretie 

Perrin. He was war correspondent of the “Rappel ” and 
the “Opinion Kationale ” in 1870-71, and wrote several 
books on the war. He became a member of the Academy 
in 1889. His works include “Tin assassin," or “Robert 
Burat” (1866), “Monsieur leMinistre” (1882), “Le Prince 
Zilah ^ (1884), “Puyjoli” (1890), and other volumes. 

Olari (kla're), Giovanni Carlo Maria. Born 
at Pisa, Italy, 1669: died probably about 1745. 
An Italian composer. His cWef work is a col¬ 
lection of vocal duets and trios (1720). 

Clari. An opera by Hal4vy, first produced at 
Paris, Dec. 9,1828. 

Clari, the Maid of Milan. An opera by Sir 
Henry Bishop, brought out May 8 , 1823. In it 
“Home, Sweet Home ” (words by John Howard Payne) 
was first introduced. 

Claribel (klar'i-bel). [L. dams, bright, and hel- 
lus, fair.] In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” the 
chosen bride of Phaon. She is traduced by Philemon. 
Phaon slays her, and, finding how he has been deceived, 
poisons Philemon, ii. 4. 

Claribel, Sir. In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” 
one of four knights who had a fray about the 
false Florimel. Britomart fights with them, and 
the combat is “stinted” by Prince Arthur, 
iv. 9. 

Clarice (klar'is; F. pron. kla-res'; It. pron. kla- 
re'che). [F. for Clarissa.'} The sister of Huon 
of Bordeaux in the early French and Italian ro¬ 
mances. She marries Einaldo. 

Olariden (kla-re'den), or Glariden (gla-), Pass. 
A glacier pass in the Swiss Alps, leadii^ from 
the Maderaner Thai to Stachelberg in Glarus. 
Elevation, 9,843 feet. 

Claridiaua (kla-rid-i-an'a). 1. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in “TKe Mirror of Knight¬ 
hood.” After much turmoil and fighting she marries the 
Knight of the Sun who was also loved by ‘ ‘ the fair linda- 
brides.' 

2. The enchanted queen in Mendoza’s Spanish 
play “Querer Por Solo Querer” (“ To Love for 
Love’s Sake”), translated by Sir Richard Fan- 
shawe. 

Claridoro (klar-i-do'ro). The rival of Felisbravo 
in Mendoza’s Spanish play “Querer Por Solo 
Querer” (“ To Love for Love’s Sake”), trans¬ 
lated by Sir Richard Fanshawe. 

Clarin (klar'in), or Clarinda (kla-rin'da). The 
trusted handmaid of Queen Radigund iii Spen¬ 
ser’s “ Faerie Queene,” v. 5. She betrays her 
mistress, seeking to divide her from Artegal. 
Clarinda (kla-rin'da). 1. Waiting-woman to 
Carniola in Massinger’s play “The Maid of 
Honour.”—2. In Fletcher’s “Lover’s Pro¬ 
gress,” the adroit and unscrupulous waiting- 
woman of CaUsta.—3. In Thomas Shadwell’s 
comedy “ The Virtuoso,” a niece of the Virtu¬ 
oso, in love with Length—4. The principal 
female character in Mrs. Centlivre’s play “ The 
Beau’s Duel,” in love with Colonel Manly.— 
5. The niece of Sir Solomon Sadlife in Cibber’s 
comedy “The Double Gallant.” She “blows 
cold and hot ” upon the passion of Clerimont. 
Clarington (klar'ing-tqn). Sir Arthur. Aprof- 
ligate, heartless, and avaricious wretch in 
“The Witch of Edmonton,” by Dekker, Ford, 
and others. 

Clarissa (kla-ris'a). The wife of Gripe the 
money-scrivener iii Vanbrugh’s comedy “The 
Confederacy.” She is a sparkling, luxurious 
woman with a great admiration for the nobility 
and gentry. 

Clarissa flarlowe (kla-ris'a har'lo). A novel 
by Samuel Richardson (published 1748): so 
called from the name of its heroine. 

Clarisses (kla-res'), Les. A religious sister¬ 
hood of the order of Sainte-Claire, founded in 
1212. 

Clark (klark), Abraham. [The surnames Clar'k, 
Clarke, Clerk, Clerke are from dark, clerk, a 
learned man, a writer, a reader.] Born at 
Elizabethtown, N. J., Feb. 15, 1726: died at 
Rahway, N. J., Sept. 15, 1794. An American 
patriot, one of the signers of the Declaration 
of Independence. 

Clark, Alvan. Born at Ashfield, Mass., March 
8 ,1808: died at Cambridge, Mass., Aug. 19,1887. 
An American optician, famous as a manufac¬ 
turer of telescopes (at Cambridge, Massachu¬ 
setts). He was originally an engraver and portrait-paint¬ 
er. The firm oi Alvan Clark and Sons was founded in 
1846. He made telescopes for the University of Mississippi 
(object-glass 181 inches; finally purchased by the Univer¬ 
sity of Chicago), the University of Virginia (26 inches), 
the United States Kaval Observatory at Washington (26 
inches), the observatory at Pulkowa (30 inches), the Lick 
Observatory (36 inches), and others. 

Clark, Sir Andrew. Born Oct. 28, 1826: died 
Nov. 6, 1893 An eminent Scotch physician. 
He resided in London. 

Clark, or Clarke, George Rogers. Born in 


256 

Albemarle County, Va., Nov. 19, 1752: died at 
Locust Grove, near Louisville, Ky., Feb. 13, 
1818. An American general in the wars against 
the Indians 1777-82. 

Clark, Sir James. Born at Cullen, Banffshire, 
Scotland, Dec. 14, 1788: died at Bagshot Park, 
England, June 29, 1870. A British physician. 
He was physician in ordinary to the queen from 1837. He 


Classis 

cies, Nord, France, Oct. 17, 1765: died at Neu- 
viller, France, Oct. 28, 1818. A marshal of 
France, minister of war 1815-17. 

Clarke, Hyde. Born at London, Dec. 14,1815; 
died there, March 1, 1895. An English engineer 
and philologist. His works include “A New and Com¬ 
prehensive Dictionary of the English Language” (1863), and 
numerous philological and etlinologioal treatises. 


wrote “The Influence of Climate in the Prevention and Clarke, JameS Freeman. Born at Hanover, 
Caro of Chronic Diseases"(1829), “Treatiseon Pulmonary N, H., April 4, 1810: died at Jamaica Plain, 


Consumption ” (1835), etc. 

Clark, Lewis Gaylord. Born at Otisco, N. Y., 
1810: died at Piermont, N. Y., Nov. 3,1873. An 
American journalist. He was editor of the 
‘ ‘ Knickerbocker Magazine ” 1834-59. 

Clark, Rev. T. The pseudonym of John Galt. 
Clark University. A non-sectarian institu¬ 
tion opened at Worcester, Massachusetts, in 


Mass., June 8, 1888. An American Unitarian 
clergyman, theologian, and miscellaneous au¬ 
thor. He was graduated at Harvard in 1829, preached at 
Louisville, Kentucky, 1833-40, and founded at Boston in 
1841 the Church of the Disciples, of which he was pastor 
until his death. His works include “Christian Doctrine 
of Forgiveness ” (1852), “Christian Doctrine of Prayer” 
(1854), “Orthodoxy, its Truths and Errors” (1866), “Ten 
CTreat Religions ” (1871), etc. 


1887. It was named for Jonas Clark, its founder, and is Clarke, John. Born in Bedfordshire, England, 
intended rather for the promotion of research than for g^> Newport, R. I., April 20, 


ordinary collegiate education. 

Clark, or Clarke, William. Born in Virginia, 
Aug. 1, 1770: died at St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 1, 
1838. An American commander and explorer, 
brother of G. R. Clark. He was associated with 
Lewis in the command of an exploring expedition from St. 


1676. An English physician, one of the foun¬ 
ders of Rhode Island. He was driven from Massa¬ 
chusetts in 1638, and was one of the purchasers of Aquid- 
neck (Rhode Island) from the Indians. In 1639 he was 
one of the founders of Newport, where he became pastor 
of the Baptist church founded in 1644. 


Louis to the mouth of the Columbia, 1804-06. He was gov- Clarke, John Sleeper (real name John Clarke 


ernor of Missouri Territory 1813-21, and was superinten 
dent of Indian affairs in St. Louis till his death. 

Clark, William George. Born March, 1821: 
died at York, England, Nov. 6,1878. An Eng¬ 
lish scholar, a graduate of Cambridge, and fel¬ 
low and tutor of Trinity College. He was the edi¬ 
tor, with Mr. Glover (VoL I.) and Mr. Aldis Wright, of the 
“ Cambridge “ Shakspere (1863-66), and, with Mr. Wright, 
of the •' Giobe ” Shakspere, and author of works of travel 
(“Gazpacho,” “The-Peloponnesus,” etc.) and of poems, 
“A ScMe of Lyrics," etc. 

Clark, William Tierney. Born at Bristol, 
England, Aug. 23, 1783: died Sept. 22, 1852. 
A noted English civil engineer. He was the 


Sleeper). Born at Baltimore, Md., Sept. 3, 
1833; died at Surbiton-on-Thames, England, 
Sept. 25, 1899. An American comedian. He 
made his first appearance in Boston in 1851. He married 
Asia, daughter of Junius Booth, in 1859. In 1864 he un¬ 
dertook tlie management of the Winter Garden Theater 
with William Stuart and Edwin Booth : this he gave up 
in 1867. In 1863, with Edwin Booth, he bought the Walnut 
Street Theater in Philadelphia. In 1866 they obtained 
the lease of the Boston Theater. In Oct., 1867, he ap¬ 
peared in London, where, with brief interruptions, lie 
remained. In 1872 he became proprietor of the Charing 
Cross Theater, afterward managing tlie Hay market. His 
Doctor Pangloss, Ollapod, Major Wellington de Boots, and 
Salem Scudder were successful. 


builder of the old Hammersmith suspension-bridge(taken ClRrkO, MRcUoHRld. Born at New London, 


down 1885), and of the suspension-bridge over the Danube, 
uniting Pest and Ruda (built 1839-49). 

Clark, Willis Gaylord. Born at Otisco, N. Y., 
1810: died June 12, 1841. An American poet 
and journalist, twin brother of L. G. Clark. He 
wrote“011apodiana”for the “Knickerbocker ” 
(published 1844). 


Conn., June 18,1798: died at New York, March 
5, 1842. An American poet, called, on account 
of his eccentricities, “ The Mad Poet.” A num¬ 
ber of collections of his poems have been published, in¬ 
cluding “A Review of the Eve of Eternity, and other 
Poems” (1820), “The Elixir of Moonshine, by the Mad Poet” 
(1822), “The Gossip” (1825), “Poetic Sketches” (1826), 
“The Belles of Broadway” (1833), and “Poems” (1836). 


.f . M -p— , 1 -T* XIXC JDdXvSo JDX (JCiLX W <1. V IXOOOI* CtiiXl -lL/CIXJO 

Clarke, Marcus Andrew. Hyslop._ Born at 


donderry County, Ireland, about 1762: died at 
London, Aug. 26, 1832. An eminent British 
Wesleyan clergyman and biblical scholar. He 
wrote “Commentary on the Holy Bible” (1810-26), etc. 
From 1808 to 1818 he was occupied in editing Rymer’s 
“ Foedera.” 

Clarke, Sir Alured. Bom about 1745: died at 
Llangollen, Wales, Sept. 16,1832. An English 
soldier, appointed field-marshal on the acces¬ 
sion of William IV. He served as lieutenant-colonel 
under Howe in New York 1776; succeeded John Bur- 
goyne as master-general of the Hessian troops; was lieu¬ 
tenant-governor of Jamaica 1782-90; was stationed at 
Quebec 1791-93; went to India in 1796 ; took part in the 


Kensington, London, April 24, 1846: died at 
Melbourne, Australia, Aug. 2,1881. An Austra¬ 
lian journalist and novelist. He went to Victoria 
in 1863. His principal work, a novel, “For the Term of 
his Natural Life,” was published in 1874. 

Clarke, Mary Anne. Born at London in 1776: 
died at Boulogne, June 21, 1852. An English 
woman of obscure origin, mistress of the Duke 
of York. She became notorious from the public scandals 
which grew out of her connection with the duke. She 
wrote “The Rival Princes” (thedukes of York and Kent). 
She was condemned to nine months’ imprisonment for 
libel in 1813. After 1815 she lived in Paris. 


capture of Cape Colony in Sept, of the same year; and Clarke, SaiHliel. Born at Norwich, England, 


succeeded Sir Robert Abercromby as commander-in-chief 
in India May 17, 1798, 

Clark^ Charles Cowden. Bom at Enfield, 
near London, Dec. 15, 1787: died at Genoa, 
Italy, March 13, 1877. An English man of let¬ 
ters, publisher (a partner of Alfred Novello) 
and lecturer on Shakspere and other dramatic 
poets. He married Mary Victoria, daughter of Vincent 
NoveUo, July 6,1828. He began to lecture on Shakspere, 
Chaucer, and other poets and dramatists in 1834, and con¬ 
tinued this career until 1856. He was the author of “ Tales 
from Chaucer”(1833), “Richesof Chaucer ”(1836), “Shak- 
speare Characters ” (1863), “Moli^re Characters ”(1865), 
etc., and joint author with his wife of the “Shakspeare 
Key: unlocking the treasures of his style,” etc. (1879), edi¬ 
tions of Shakspere, “ Recollections of Writers ” (1878), etc. 


Oct. 11, 1675: died at London, May 17, 1729. 
A celebrated English divine and metaphysical 

-writer, son of an alderman of Norwich. He was 
a graduate of Cambridge (Caius College), and was succes¬ 
sively rector of Drayton, near Norwich; of St. Bennet’s, 
London, in 1706; and of St. James’s, Westminster, in 1709. 
He was also one of the chaplains of Queen Anne. His most 
celebrated work is his “Boyle Lectures” (1704-05), pub¬ 
lished as “ A Discourse concerning the Being and Attri¬ 
butes of God, the Obligations of Natural Religion, and the 
Truth and Certainty of the Christian Revelation, in answer 
to Mr. Hobbes, Spinoza, etc.” His metaphysical argu¬ 
ment for the existence of God is especially famous, and he 
also holds a high place in the history of the science of 
ethics. 

Clarke, William, See Clark. 


Clarke, Mrs. (Mary Victoria Novello. usukllv Clarke’s River, or Clarke’s Fork of the Colum 


known as Mrs. Cowden Clarke). Born at 
London, June 22, 1809: died at Genoa, Jan. 
12,1898. An English Shaksperian scholar and 
author, wife of C. C. Clarke. She published “The 
Complete Concordance to Shakspere ” (1846), which was 
compiled during the assiduous labor of sixteen years (it 


bia River. [Namedfor Captain-William Clarke.] 
A river in Montana, Idaho, and Washington, 
formed by the Bitter Root and Flathead rivers 
near the Horse Plain, Montana. It joins the 
Columbia in lat. 49° 3' N. Total length, in¬ 
cluding head stream, about 700 miles. 


and poems), Olarke-Whitfield, See Whitndd. 

“ I nA iTirlnnnn of SnaVcnprA’c Hproinpa" ‘*G'1 >p_ _ _ A 


‘The Girlhood of Shakspere’s Heroines” (1860), “Tlie 
Iron Cousin,” a novel (1854), “ Memorial Sonnets” (1888), 
and other works. 


Clarke, Edward Daniel. Bom at Willingdon, 

Sussex, England, June 5, 1769: died at Lon¬ 
don, March 9, 1822. An English traveler and 
mineralogist, appointed professor of mineral¬ 
ogy at Cambridge in 1808, and librarian in 
1817. His works include “ Travels in Various Countries ClaSSiS (klas'is). 
of Europe, Asia, and Africa” (1810-23), and numerous 
scientific papers. He made important collections of min¬ 
erals (purchased by the University of Cambridge), manu¬ 
scripts, coins, etc. He brought to England the so-called 
“Ceres,” a colossal statue (a cistophorus), found at Eleu- 
sis by Whelerin 1676, and now in the Fitzwilliam Museum. 

Clarke, Henri Jacques Guillaume, Comte 
d’Hunebourg, Due de Feltre. Born at Landre- 


Clarkson (klark'sqn), Thomas. Bom at Wis- 
beaeh, Cambridgeshire, England, March 28, 
1760: died at Playford Hall, near Ipswich, 
England, Sept. 26,1846. An English abolition¬ 
ist, occupied as pamphleteer and agitator 1786- 
1794. He wrote a “History of the Abolition of 
the Slave Trade” (1808), etc. 

[L.] See the quotation. 


The town of Ravenna was already three miles distant 
from the sea (no doubt owing to a previous alteration of 
the coast line), but he [Augustus] improved the then exist¬ 
ing harbour, to which he gave the appropriate name of 
Classis, and connected it with the old town by a causewny, 
about which clustered another intermediate town called 
Csssarea. Classis, then, in the days of the Roman em¬ 
perors, was a busy port and arsenal — Wapping and Chat- 


Olassis 

ham combined — capable of affording anchorage to 250 
vessels, resounding with ail the noises of men “whose cry 
is in their ships." Go to it now, and you find one of the 
loneiiest of all lonely moor^ not a house, scarcely a cot¬ 
tage in sight: only the glorious church of San Apollinare 
in Classe, which, reared in the sixth century by command 
of Justinian, stili stands, though the bases of its columns 
are green with damp, yet rich in the unfaded beauty of 
its mosaics. Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 435. 

Clatsop (klat'sop). A tribe of the Lower Chi¬ 
nook division of North American Indians. 
They formerly lived at Cape Adams, on the south side of 
Columbia Eiver, Oregon, up that river to Tongue Point, 
and southward, along the Pacific coast, nearly to Tillamook 
Head, Oregon. There are still a few survivors residing 
about six miles above the mouth of the Columbia Kiver 
in Oregon, and also a few on the Grande Eonde reserva¬ 
tion in the same State. See Chinookan. 

Claude (klad; F. pron. klod), Jean. [P. Claude, 
from L. Claudius.'] Born at La Sauvetat, near 
Agen, France, 1619; died at The Hague, Nether¬ 
lands, Jan. 13,1687. A celebrated French Prot¬ 
estant clergyman and controversialist. He was 
pastor of La Treyne, then at Saint-Aflrique, and then at 
Himes where he was also professor of theology, and in 1661 
was prohibited from exercising his ecclesiastical functions. 
In 1662 he was appointed pastor and professor of theology 
at Montauban, but was suspended in 1666. He retired to 
Holland on the revocation of the Edict of Hantes. His 
chief work is a “Defense de la reformation” (1673). 

Claude d’Abbeville (klod dab-vel')- Died at 
Eouen, 1616. A French Capuchin, a native of 
Abbeville. From 1612 to 1614 he was a missionary in the 
French colony of Maranhao, in Brazil. His “Histoire de 
la mission des ptres Capucins en ITsle de Maragnan” 
(Paris, 1614) is of great historical and ethnological value. 
It is now very rare. There is a modern Portuguese trans¬ 
lation (Maranhao, 1874). 

Claude Lorrain (kl4d lo-ran^ P. pron. Mod lo- 
rah') (real name, Claude Gelee or Gellee). 
Born at Chamagne, Vosges, France, 1600: died 
at Eome, Nov. 21, 1682. A celebrated French 
landscape-painter. Taken in 1613 to Eome by a rela¬ 
tive, he went thence toHaples, where he spent two years as 
a pupil of Godfrey Wals, a painter from Cologne. From 
1619 to 1625 he lived in Eome, working as an apprentice 
and valet to Agostino Tassi, who was employed by the 
Cardinal di Montalto to decorate his palace. After this 
he returned to Lorraine by Venice and the Tyrol. At 
Nancy he found employment in decorating the Chapelle 
des Carmes, for Duke Charles III., with figures and archi¬ 
tectural ornaments, until the middle of the year 1627, 
when he returned to Eome to remain for the rest of his 
life. By 1634 Claude had become a celebrity in Eome, and 
had painted many pictures. The “ Liber Veritatis,” a col¬ 
lection of two hundred outline drawings of his paintings 
(later engraved and published) was begun about 1634 and 
finished March 25, 1675. The “Claude Lorrain mirror” is 
so called from the fancied similarity of its effects to his 
pictures. 

Claudet (Mo-da'), Antoine Francois Jean. 

Born at Lyons, Prance. Aug. 12, 1797: died at 
London,Dec. 27,1867. A French photographer, 
resident in London after 1829: noted for his 
improvements and inventions in photographic 
apparatus and processes. 

Claudia (Ma'di-a). [L., fern, of Claudius.] A 
common Eoman female name. 

Claudia gens (M4'di-a jenz). In ancient Eome, 
a plebeian and patrician clan or house. The 
patrician Claudii were of Sabine origin, and came to 
Eome 504 B. c. Their surnames were Csecus, Caudex, 
Centho, Crassus, Fulcher, Eegillensis, and Sabinus. The 
surnames of the plebeian Claudii were Asellus, Canina, 
Centumalus, Cicero, Flamen, and Marcellus. 

Claudian (Ma'di-an). See Claudianus. 
Claudianus (kl&-di-a'nus), Claudius. Born at 
Alexandria, Egypt, probably about 365 a. D.: 
died about 408 (?). A noted Latin poet. He was 
the panegyrist of Stilicho, Theodosius, Honorius, and 
others. He wrote panegyrics, epithalamia, “De raptu 
Proserpinse," etc. 

Claudia Quinta (kl4'di-a kwin'ta). In Eoman 
legend, a woman, probably the sister of Appius 
Claudius Fulcher, in 206 b. c., when the ship con¬ 
veying the image of Cybele stuck fast in a shaliow at the 
mouth of the Tiber and the soothsayers announced that 
only a chaste woman could move it, she clewed herself 
from an accusation of incontinency by stepping forward 
from among the matrons who had accompanied Scipio to 
receive the image, and towing the vessel to Eome. 
Claudio (Mi,'di-6). 1. A young Florentine in 
love with Hero,*in Shakspere’s _'‘Much Ado 
about Nothing.” He falls too easily into belief 
in Hero’s dishonor.— 2. The lover of Juliet in 
Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Measure for Measme.” According 
to an old law, newly put in force, he is about to be exe¬ 
cuted for his intercourse with her, though he considers 
himself her husband. He is saved by his sister Isabella. 

Claudius (kla'di-us) I. (Tiberius Claudius 
Drusus Nero Germanicus). [L., ‘lame’; It. 
Sp. Claudio, F. Claude.] Born at Lugdunum, 
Gaul, Aug. 1, 10 B. c. : died 54 A. D. Emperor 
of Eome 41-54. He was the grandson of Tiberius 
Ciaudius N ero and Li via, who afterward married Augustus, 
and son of Drusus and Antonia, the daughter of Marc An¬ 
tony. Being feeble in mind and body, he was excluded 
from public affairs by his predecessor, although the empty 
honor of a consulship was bestowed on him in 37 by his 
nephew Cal igula, on whose murder in 41 he was proclaimed 
emperor by the pretorian guards. Naturally of a uiild and 
C.—17 


257 

amiable disposition, his accession was signalized by acts of 
clemency and justice, which, however, under the influence 
of his third wife, the infamous Valeria Messalina, and his 
favorites, thefreedmen Narcissus, Pallas, and others, were 
subsequently obscured by cruelty and bloodshed. He vis¬ 
ited Britain in 43. In 49, sifter the execution of Messalina, 
who, during his absence at Ostia, had contracted a public 
marriage with Caius Silus, he married his niece Agrip¬ 
pina the younger. She persuaded him to set aside his own 
son Britannicus, and to adopt her son by a former mar¬ 
riage, L. Domitius, as his successor. Eepenting of this 
step soon after, he was poisoned by Agrippina, and L. 
Domitius ascended the throne under the name of Nero. 
The famous Claudian aqueduct in Eome is named for 
him. 

Claudius II. (Marcus Aurelius Claudius, 
surnamed Gothicus). Born in Dardania or 
Illyria, 214: died at Sirmium, Pannonia, 270 
A, D. Emperor of Eome 268-270. He defeated 
the Alamanni in northern Italy in 268, and de¬ 
feated the Goths near Naissus, Mcesia, in 269. 
Claudius. 1 . The King of Denmark and uncle 
of Hamlet in Shakspere’s tragedy “ Hamlet.”— 
2. A servant of Brutus in Shakspere’s “ Julius 
(isBsar.” 

Claudius, Appius, surnamed Caecus (‘the 
Blind’). Died after 280 B. c. A Eoman states¬ 
man. He was censor 312-308, and consul 307 and 296. 
He commenced the Appian Way and completed the Ap- 
pian aqueduct. From him Eoman jurisprudence, oratory, 
grammar, and Latin prose date their beginning. He 
abolished the limitation of the full right of citizenship to 
landed proprietors. 

Claudius (klou'de-6s), Matthias. Born in 
Eeinfeld, in Holstein, Aug. 15, 1740: died at 
Hamburg, Jan. 21, 1815. A German poet. 
He studied at Jena, and settled afterward in Wandsbeck, 
near Altona, where, under the name of Asmus, he pub¬ 
lished a weekly periodical, “ Der Wandsbecker Bote. ” He 
was the author of numerous lyrics, some of which have 
become genuine foik-songs. A collection of his works 
with the title “Asmus omnia sua secum portans, Oder 
Sammtliche Werke des Wandsbecker Boten” appeared at 
Hamburg 1775-1812. 

Claudius Crassus (Md'di-us kras'us), Appius. 
A Eoman consul, decemvir 451—449 B. c. 
Claudius Nero. See Nero. 

Claudius of Turin. Died 839. A bishop of 

Turin. He was a Spaniard by birth, was a pupil of 
Felix of Hrgel, and was appointed bishop of Turin by 
Louis le Ddbonnaire in 820. He denied that the monastic 
vow possessed any peculiar merit, that Eome was the 
special seat of penitence and absolution, and that any 
special power of loosing and binding had been given to 
Peter, and rejected the worship of images and relics. 
Author of “ Apologeticura atque Eescriptum adversus 
Theutmirum Abbatem,” no copy of which is now known 
to exist. 

Claudius Fulcher (Ma'di-us pul'k6r), Appius. 
Died in Eubcea, 46 B. C. A Eoman politician, 
brother of the demagogue Clodius. 

Claus (kl4z), Santa. See Nicholas, Saint. 
Clausel (Mo-zel'), Bertrand, Comte. Born at 
Mirepoix, Ari^ge, France, Dec. 12, 1772 : died 
at Secourieu, near Toulouse, France, April 21, 
1842. A marshal of France. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the Napoleonic wars, especially in Spain 1810- 
1813, and was governor-general of Algeria 1835-37. 

Clausen (klou'zen), Henrik Nikolai. Bom 
at Maribo, Denmark, April 22, 1793: died at 
Copenhagen, March 28, 1877. A Danish theo¬ 
logian. He was professor of theology at Copenhagen 
1822-76, and state councilor 1848-61. His works include 
“Katholicismens og Protestantismens Kirkeforfatning 
Lareog Eitus”(1826, “Church Organization,Doctrine,and 
Eitual of Catholicism and Protestantism”), etc. 
Clausenburg. See Klausenburg. 

Clausewitz (Mou'ze-vits), Karl von. Bom at 
Burg, Prussia, June 1, 1780: died at Breslau, 
Prussia, Nov. 16, 1831. APmssian officer and 
military writer. He wrote “ tibersicht desFeldzugs 
von 1813,” etc. (1814), “ Hinterlassene Werke ”(1832-37, in¬ 
cluding “ Vom Kriege,” “Der Feldzug von 1796 in Ital- 
ien,” etc.). 

Clausius (klou'ze-6s),Rudolf Julius Emanuel. 
Born at Koslin, Pomerania, Prussia, Jan. 2,1822: 
died at Bonn, Aug. 24,1888. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man physicist. He became professor of physics in the 
University of Bonn in 1869, a post which he retained until 
his death. Author of “ Die mechanische Warmetheorie” 
(2d ed. 1876-91), “ tlber das Wesen der Warme ” (1857), and 
“ Die PotentiaUunktion und das Potential ” (1869). 

Clausthal, or Klausthal (Mous'tal). A town 
in the province of Hannover, Prussia, situated 
in the Harz Mountains 44 miles southeast of 
Hannover, it is noted for its silver- and lead-mines, 
and is the seat of the raining authorities of the region. 
Population (1890), commune, 8,736. 

Claveret (Mav-ra'), Jean. Bom at Orleans, 
1590: died 1666. A French poet, chiefly notable 
as an adversary and would-be rival of Corneille. 
He wrote a “Lettre centre le sieur Corneille, 
soi-disant auteur du Cid,” etc. 

Claverhouse, John Graham of. See Graham, 
John. i /-« 

Clavi^re (Ma-vyar'), Etienne. Bom at Gene¬ 
va, Jan. 27, 1735: died Dec. 8, 1793. A Eevo- 


Clazomenae 

lutionary politician and flnancier, French min¬ 
ister of finance in 1792. He was identified with the 
Girondins, and on their fall was accused and arrested and 
brought before the Eevolutionary tribimal. He commit¬ 
ted suicide in prison. 

Clavigero (Ma-ve-na'ro), Francisco Xavier 
(Saverio). Born at Vera Cmz, 1731: died at Bo¬ 
logna, Italy, 1787. AMe^ican J esuit historian. 
He taught rhetorie and philosophy in the principal Jesuit 
colleges of Mexico, and after the expulsion of his order 
(1767) founded an academy at Bologna. His “Storia An- 
tica del Messico" (Cesena, 1780) includes the Aztec period 
of Mexican history and the conquest, and had an immediate 
and wide success. It was translated into various lan¬ 
guages. His “Storia della California” was published after 
his death (Venice, 1789). 

Olavigo (kla-ve'go). Atragedyby Goethe, pub¬ 
lished June 1,1774. See Clavijo y Fajardo, Jos6. 
Clavij^ Don. An accomplished cavalier in 
“Don (Quixote,” who was metamorphosed into a 
crocodile and was disench anted by Don Quixote. 
Clavijo, Ruy Gonzalez de. Born at Madrid: 
died at Madrid, 1412. A Spanish diplomat 
and traveler in the Orient, ambassador of 
Henry IH. of Castile to Tamerlane 1403-06. 
He wrote “Historia del gran Tamerlan 6 Itin- 
erario,” etc. (printed 1582). 

Clavijo y Fajardo (Ma-ve'no e fa-Har'do), 
Jos6. Born in the Canary Islands about 
1730: died at Madrid, 1806. A Spanish offi¬ 
cial (curator of the royal archives). Journalist, 
and translator of Buflon. He is known chiefly 
from his quarrel (1764) with Beaumarchais on account 
of the latter’s sister. He was forced to sign an acknow¬ 
ledgment of wrong-doing which cost him his honor and 
his ofificial position. He was made the subject of a tra¬ 
gedy by Goethe. See Beaumarchais. 

Clavileno (kla-ve-lan'yo), El Aligero. [Sp., 

‘ the winged pin- (or peg-) timber.’] The wooden 
horse used by Don Quixote. It was managed 
by a wooden pin in its forehead. 

Clay (kla), Cassius Marcellus. Born at WMte- 
hall, Madison Co., Ky., Oct. 19,1810: died there, 
July 22,1903. An American politician, son of 
General Green Clay. He was an antislavery advocate, 
and United States minister to Eussia 1861-62 and 1863-69. 

Clay, Clement Claiborne. Bom in Madison 
Coimty, Ala., 1819: died near Huntsville, Ala., 
Jan. 3,1882. An American politician. He was 
United States senator from Alabama 1854-61, 
and a Confederate senator and secret agent. 
Clay, Green. Born in Powhatan County, Va., 
Aug. 14, 1757: died Oct. 31, 1826. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He defended Port Meigs against 
a British force in 1813. 

Clay, Henry. Bom in Hanover County, near 
Eichmond, Va., April 12, 1777: died at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., June 29, 1852. A celebrated 
American statesman and orator. He was United 
States senator from Kentucky 1806-07 and 1810-11; was 
member of Congress from Kentucky 1811-21 and. 1823-25 
(serving as speaker 1811-14, 1815-20, and 1823-26); was 
peace commissioner at Ghent in 1814 ; was candidate for 
the Presidency in 1824; was secretary of state 1826-29; was 
United States senator 1831-42 and 1849-62 ; was Whig can¬ 
didate forthe Presidency in 1832 and 1844; was the chief de¬ 
signer of the “ Missouri Compromise ” of 1820, and of the 
compromise of 1850; and was the author of the compro¬ 
mise tariff of 1833. Complete works, with biography, 
edited by Colton (1857). 

Clay, James. Born at London, 1805: died at 
Brighton, England, 1873. An English author¬ 
ity on whist, author of “A Treatise on the 
Game of Whist by J. C.,” affixed to Baldwin’s 
“Laws of Short Whist” (1864). He was a 
member of Parliament from 1847 until 1873. 
Clayborne, William. See Claiborne. 

Clay Cross (kla krds). A coal- and iron-min¬ 
ing center in Derbyshire, England, about 4 
miles south of Chesterfield. 

Claypole (kla'pol), Noab. Mr. Sowerber^’s 
apprentice, a charity boy and afterward a thief, 
a character in Charles Dickens’s “Oliver Twist.” 
He marries Charlotte, Mrs. Sowerberry’s ser¬ 
vant. 

Clays (Mas), Paul Jean. Bom at Bmges, Bel¬ 
gium, Nov. 27, 1819: died at Bmssels, Feb. 
9, 1900. A Belgian marine-painter, pupil of 
Gudin. 

Clayton (kla'ton), John. Bom at Fulham, 
England, 1693: died in Virginia, Dec. 15, 1773. 
An English-American botanist. The genus 
Claytonia was named in his honor. 

Cla^on, John Middleton. Bom at Dagsbor- 
ough, Sussex County, Del., Jrdy 24, 1796: died 
at Dover, Del., Nov. 9, 1856. An American 
politician. He was United States senator from Dela¬ 
ware 1829-37,1845-49, and 1851-66. As secretary of state, 
1849-60, he negotiated the Bulwer-Clayton treaty. 

Clayton-Bulwer Treaty. See Bulwer-Clayton 
Treaty. 

Clazomense (Ma-zom'e-ne). [Gr. 'K’^Mt^ofisvai.] 
An ancient Ionian city of Asia Minor, situated 


Clazomenae 


258 


Clement’s Inn 


about 20 miles southwest of Smyrna, near the 
modern Vurla. It was the birthplace of Anax¬ 
agoras. 

Oleante (kla-oht'). [F.] 1. The lover of An- 
gdlique inMoli^re’s “Malade Imaginaire.”—2. 
The brother-in-law of Orgon, and brother of 
Elmire, in Moli^re’s ‘ ‘ Tartufe.” He is as genu¬ 
inely good as Tartufe is hypocritical.— 3. The 
son of Harpagon in Moli^re’s “L’Avare.” He 
is in love with Mariane. 

Gleanthe (kle-an'the). The sister of Siphax 
in Fletcher’s “Mad Lover.” 
Cleantlies(kle-an'thez). [Gr. Born 

at Assos, Asia Minor, about 300 B.c.: died at 
Athens about 220. A Greek Stoic philosopher, 
a disciple and the successor of Zeno. 

Cleantnes. 1. The friend of Cleomenes, and 
captain of Ptolemy’s guard, in Dryden’s tragedy 
“Cleomenes.” — 2. The son of Leonides in 
“The Old Law,” a play by Massinger, Middle- 
ton, and Rowley: a model of filial piety and 
tenderness. 

Cleanthis (kle-an'this). A waiting-woman to 
Alcmena, and wife of Sosia, in Moliere’s “Am¬ 
phitryon.” 

Clear (kler), Cape. The southernmost point 
of Ireland, situated on the island of Clear in 
lat. 51° 26' N., long. 9° 29' W. 

Olearchus (kle-ar'kus). [Gr. Klsapxoc.'] Born 
at Sparta: executed by Artaxerxes, 401 B. c. 
A Lacedsemonian general. He fought under Min- 
darus at the battle of Cyzlcus 410. In 408 his tyrannous 
conduct as harmost during the siege of Byzantium by the 
Athenians led to the surrender of the city by the inhabi¬ 
tants during his absence in Asia, whither he had gone to 
collect a force to raise the siege. In 406 he fought under 
CalUcratidas at the battle of Arginus®. After the Pelo¬ 
ponnesian war he persuaded the ephor to send him as 
general to Thrace to protect the Greeks against the na¬ 
tives ; and, having proceeded thither in spite of an order 
for iris recall which overtook him on the way, was con¬ 
demned to death. Defeated by S, force sent against him 
under Panthoides, he fled to Cyrus the Younger, under 
whom he commanded a body of Greek mercenaries in the 
expedition against Artaxerxe^ 401. After the battle of 
Cunaxa, in which Cyrus was killed, he was treacherously 
seized, with four other Grecian generals, by Tissaphernes 
at a conference, and sent to Artaxerxes, who ordered them 
to be put to death. The surviving Greeks, however, hav¬ 
ing chosen new generals, accomplished the famous retreat 
known as the “Ketreat of the Ten Thousand.” See Xeno¬ 
phon, Anabasis. 

Cleaveland. See Cleveland. 

Cleaveland (klev'land), Parker. Born at 
Rowley, Mass., Jan. 15, 1780: died at Bruns¬ 
wick, Maine, Oct. 15, 1858. An American 
mineralogist. He was professor in Bowdoin College 
(Maine) 1805-58. He wrote “Mineralogy and Geology” 
( 1816 ), etc. 

Cleaver (kle'vfer), Fanny. A deformed little 
dolls’ dressmaker, called “Jenny Wren,” in 
Charles Dickens’s “Our Mutual Friend.” “My 
back’s bad and my legs are queer,” is her frequent excuse, 
and she always describes herself with dignity as “the 
person of the house.” 

Cleef (klaf), Jan van. Born at Venlo, Nether¬ 
lands, 1646: died at Ghent, Belgium, Dee. 18, 
1716. A Flemish painter. 

Cleef (klaf), or Cleve, Joost or Joas van. Bom 
at Antwerp about 1479: died about 1550. A 
Flemish portrait-painter, surnamed “Zotte” 
(‘crazy’). He died insane. 

Cleishbotbam (klesh'boTH-am), Jedediah. 
The assumed compiler of the “Tales of My 
Landlord,” by Walter Scott. A “Peter Pat- 
tieson” is credited with the authorship. 
Cleisthenes (klis'the-nez), or Clisthenes (klis'- 
the-nez). [Gr. KAeiadevTjc.} An Athenian poli¬ 
tician, son of Megacles, and grandson of Cleis¬ 
thenes of Sicyon. He developed in a democratic 
spirit the constitution of Solon (adopted 694 B. C.) by sub¬ 
stituting ten new for four old tribes, with a view to break¬ 
ing up the influence of the land-owning aristocracy, the 
new tribes being composed not of contiguous demes or 
local comm'unities, but of demes scattered about the 
country and interspersed with those of other tribes. He 
was expelled in 507 by Isagoras, leader of the aristocratic 
party, aided by a Spartan army under Cleomenes; but 
was recalled in the same year by the populace, which 
compelled the Spartans to withdraw and sent Isagoras 
into exile. He is said to have established the ostracism, 
or power of the sovereign popular assembly to decree, 
without process of law, by means of a secret ballot, the 
banishment of any citizen who endangered the public 
liberty. 

Cleland (kle'land), John. Bom 1709: died 
Jail. 23, 1789. ’ An English writer. He was the 
author of the notorious novel “Fanny Hill, or the 
Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure” (1748-50), and “Me¬ 
moirs of a Coxcomb ” (1761). He was consul at Smyrna, 
and in 1736 was in the service of the East India Company 
at Bombay. In the latter part of his life he wrote for 
the stage and also dabbled in philology. 

Clelia (kle'li-a), or Clelie (kla-le'). A romance 
by Mademoiselle de Scudery, published in 1656, 
named from its heroine. 


Clemenceau (kla-mon-s6'), Eugene. Bom at 
Mouilleron-en-Pareds, Vendde, France, Sept. 
28,1841. A French radical politician. He studied 
medicine in Paris, entered the National Assembly in 1871, 
became president of the municipal council of Paris in 
1875, and was elected to the Chamber of Deputies in 1876. 
In 1887 he declined an invitation to form a ministry. He 
suffered in the general wreck of French politicians caused 
by the Panama scandal in 1892, and failed of reelection in 
189.H. In 1902 he was elected to the Senate. 

Clemens (klem'enz), Samuel Lan^orne: 
pseudonym Mark Twain. Bom at Florida, 
Mo., Nov. 30,1835. A noted American humorist. 
He was apprenticed to a printer at the age of thirteen; 
became a pilot on the Mississippi in 1857; went to Ne¬ 
vada in 1861, and became city editor of the “Enterprise” 
in Virginia City in 1862; removed to San Francisco in 
1865; visited the Sandwich Islands in 1866; and traveled 
in Europe and the East in 1867. He resides in Hartford, 
Connecticut. In 1884 he established at New York the 
publishing-house of C. L. Webster and Co. His works in¬ 
clude “The Innocents Abroad’ (1869), “Roughing It” 

8 , “A Tramp Abroad” (1880), “Jumping Frog, etc.” 

, “The Gilded Age,” conjointly with C. D. Warner 
(1873: this has been successfully dramatized), “Adven¬ 
tures of Tom Sawyer” (1876), “Adventures of Huckleberry 
Finn ”(1884), “A Yankee at the Court of King Arthur” 
(1889), “Pudd’nhead Wilson ” (1893-94 (serially) and 1896), 
“ Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc ”(1896), “Follow¬ 
ing the Equator ” (1897). 


Clement VIII. (.^gidius Nunos). Autipope 
1424-29. He resigned iu 1429, thus terminat¬ 
ing the great Western schism. 

Clement VIII. (Ippolito Aldobrandini). Bom 
at Fano, Italy, 1536: died March 5,1605. Pope 
1592-1605. He absolved Henry IV. of France in 
1595, and ordered a revised edition (the “ Clem¬ 
entine”) of the Vulgate in 1592. 

Clement IX. (Giulio Eospigliosi). Bom at 
Pistoja, Italy, 1600: died Dec. 9, 1669. Pope 
1667-69. He mediated in 1668 the peace of Aix-la-Cha- 
pelle between Louis XIV. and Spain, and the “ Pax Cle¬ 
mentina,” which brought the Jansenist controversy to a 
temporary conclusion. 

Clement X. (Emilio Altieri). Born at Rome, 
July 13j 1590: died July 22,1676. Pope 1670-76. 
He was eighty years old at his election, and was completely 
under the influence of his relative Cardinal Paluzzi. Dur¬ 
ing his pontificate commenced the controversy with Louis 
XIV. concerning the enjoyment, during vacancy, of epis¬ 
copal revenues and benefices, and the right of appoint¬ 
ment to such vacancies. 

Clement XI. (Giovanni Francesco Albani). 

Bom atPesaro, Italy, July 22,1649: died March 
19, 1721. Pope 1700—21. He was at war with the 
emperor Joseph I. 1708-09, and published bulls directed 
against the Jansenists; “ Vineam Domini ”(1705) and “Uni- 
genitus ” (1713). 


Clement (klem'ent) I., Saint: also called 
Clemens Romanus (kle'menz ro-ma'nus) 
(‘the Roman’). [L. Clemens, merciful, mild; 
It. Sp. Clemente, F. Clement, G. Clemens.'] 
Lived in the 1st century A. D.: died probably 
about 100. A bishop of Rome: according to the 
common tradition, the third bishop of Rome 
after St. Peter. Nothing is known with certainty 
concerning his personal history, except that he was a 
prominent presbyter of the Christian congregation at 
Rome immediately after the apostolical age. He is by 
some identified with the Clement mentioned by Paul in 
Phil. iv. 3 as his fellow-laborer, by others with the con¬ 
sul Flavius Clemens who was put to death by Domitian 
on a charge of atheism. Tradition has reckoned him 
among the martyrs; but according to Eusebius and 
Jerome, he died a natural death in the third year of the 
reign of Trajan. Numerous writings, most of which are 
evidently spurious, have been attributed to him. The 
most celebrated among these are two “Epistles to the 
Corinthians,” which were held in the greatest esteem by 
the early Christians. They disappeared from the Western 
Church after the 6th century, and were rediscovered in the 
Codex Alexandrinus (a present from Cyrillus Lucaris to 
Charles I.) by Patricius Junius (Patrick Young), who 
published them at Oxford in 1633. Another MS. was dis¬ 
covered by Philotheos Bryennios in the convent library 
of the patriarch of Jerusalem, and published in 1875. 

Clement II. (Suidgar). Died at Pesaro, Italy, 
Oct. 9, 1047. Pope 1046-47. 

Clement III. (Guibert). Died at Ravenna,Italy, 
1100. An archbishop of Ravenna, elected pope 
(antipope), through the influence of the emperor 
Henry IV., in 1080. After having been expelled from 
Rome, he made his submission to Paschal II. in 1099. 

Clement III. (Paolo Scolari). Born at Rome. 
Died March, 1191. Pope 1187-91. He preached 
the third Crusade against the Saracens, who under Saladin 
had retaken Jerusalem, Oct. 3, 1187. 

Clement IV. (Guy Foulques). BornatSt.Gilles 
on the RhOne, France: died at Viterbo, Italy, 
Nov. 29, 1268. Pope 1265-68. He held a high po¬ 
sition at the court of Louis IX., when the death of his wife 
led him to enter the church. He became bishop of Puy 
1256, archbishopof Narbonne 1259, cardinal 1262, and was 
on a journey to England as papal legate when he was ele¬ 
vated to the see of Rome, 1266. He favored Charles of 
Anjou in his conquest of Naples, which was ruled by Man¬ 
fred, the illegitimate son of the emperor Frederick II., 
and which had been granted to Charles by the preceding 
pontiff. Urban IV. 

Clement V. (Bertrand d’Agoust). Born near 
Bordeaux, France, about 1264: died at Roque- 
maure, in Languedoc, France, April 20, 1314. 
Pope 1305-14. He was elected through the influence 
of Philip the Fair of France, to please whom he removed 
the papal residence to Avignon in 1309, and dissolved the 
order of Templars in 1312. 

Clement VI. (Pierre Roger). Bom near Li¬ 
moges, France, 1292: died at Villeneuve d’Avi¬ 
gnon, France, Dec., 1352. Pope 1342-52. He 
established the jubilee for every fifty years, and purchased 
Avignon in 1348. During his pontificate Cola dl Rienzi 
attempted to reestablish the republic at Rome. 

Clement VII. (Count Robert of Geneva). Born 
‘about 1342 : died at Avignon, Sept., 1394. An 
antipope elected 1378 in opposition to Urban 
VI. 

Clement VII. (Giulio de’ Medici). Born at 
Florence about 1475: died at Rome, Sept., 1534. 
Pope 1523-34. He was the illegitimate son of Giuliano 
de’ Medici, and cousin of Leo X. He entered into a league 
with France, Venetla, and Milan against the emperor 
Charles V., and in 1527 Rome was stormed and sacked by 
the troops of the constable de Bourbon and Clement made 
prisoner. He was released and fled to Orvieto Dec. 9, 
1527, but concluded a peace with Charles in 1529, and 
crowned him emperor at Bologna in 1530. He forbade 
(1534) the divorce of Henry VIII. of England from Catha- 
rine of Aragon. 


Clement XII. (Lorenzo Corsini). Born 1652: 
died Feb. 6, 1740. Pope 1730-40. He con¬ 
demned the Freemasons in 1738. 

Clement XIII. (Carlo della Torre di Rezzoni- 
CO). Born at Venice, March, 1693: died Feb., 
1769. Pope 1758—69. He was elected through the 
influence of the Jesuits, in whose favor he Issued a bull on 
their expulsion from Portugal and France. In 1768 the 
French seized Avignoir, and the Neapolitans Benevento. 

Clement XIV. (Giovanni Vincenzo Antonio 
Ganganelli). Born at St. Arcangelo, near 
Rimini, Italy, Oct. 31, 1705: died Sept. 22,1774. 
Pope 1769-74. He suppressed the order of Jesuits by 
the brief “Domlnus ac Redemptor noster” (1773), and 
founded the Clementine Museum at the Vatican. 

Clement (kla-mon'), Francois. Born at Beze, 
near Dijon, France, 1714: died March, 1793. A 
Frenchhistorian, a Benedictine of Saint-Maur. 
He compiled from the tables of Maurice d’Antine the im¬ 
portant chronological work “L’Art de verifier les dates 
des faits historiques depuis la naissance de Jesus-Christ” 
(new revised and improved edition 1784-87). 

Clement, Jacques, called Clemens non Papa 
to distinguish him from Pope Clement VH. 
Died before 1558. A once celebrated Flemish 
composer, principally of sacred music: chief 
chapel-master to the emperor Charles V. 
Clement, Jacques. Born at Sorbon, Ai-dennes, 
France, about 1565: killed at St. Cloud, France, 
Aug. 1,1589. A fanaticalmonk who assassinated 
Henry III., with the consent and aid of his re¬ 
ligious superior and other members of the 
“League,” Aug. 1, 1589. He was slain on the 
spot, and was honored as a martjT by the 
church. 

Clement, Jean Pierre. Born at Draguignan, 
Var, France, June 2, 1809: died at Paris, Nov. 
8 , 1870. A French political economist and his¬ 
torian, member of the French Institute. His 
works include “ Histoire de la vie et de I’administration 
de Colbert” (1846), “Le gouvernement de Louis XIV." 
(1848), “Jacques Coeur et Charles VII.” (1853X etc. 
Clement, Justice. A city magistrate iu Ben 
Jonson’s “Every Man in his Humour.” 
Clement (kla'ment), Knut Jungbobn. Born 
in Amrum, Schleswig, Dee. 4,1803: died at Ber¬ 
gen, N. J., Oct. 7, 1873. A Danish historian, 
resident in the United States after 1866. He 
wrote “Die nordgermanisehe Welt” (1840), 
“Die Lebens- undLeidensgeschichte der Frie- 
sen” (1845), etc. 

Clement (klem'ent) of Alexandria (Titus 
Flavius Clemens). Born, probably at Athens, 
about 150 A. D.: died in Palestine about 220. 
A father of the primitive church, head of the 
catechetical school at Alexandria 190-203, and 
one of the most noted of the founders of the 
Alexandrian school of theology. 

Clement of Rome. See Clement I., Bishop of 
Rome. 

Clement! (kla-men'te), Muzio. Bom at Rome, 
1752: died at Evesham, March 9, 1832. An 
Italian pianist and composer, resident in 
England after 1770. His principal work is a 
series of piano studies, “ Gradus ad Parnas- 
sum” (1817). 

Clementina (klem-en-te'na). Lady. Au Italian 
lady passionately in love with Sir Charles Gran- 
dison, in Richardson’s novel of that name. When 
she fears that her relatives will separate her from him, . 
she takes the decided step of going mad. Sir Charles, how¬ 
ever, marries Miss Byron. 

Clement’s Inn. An inn of court in London, 
situated at the entrance of Wych street, at the 


Clement’s Inn 

V76st of tli 0 New Law Courts, it was formerly in- 
tended for the use of patients who came to use the wa¬ 
ters of St. Clement's Well, which was near. Dugdale 
speaks of it as being in existence in the reign of Edward 
II. as an inn of chancery. Shakspere speaks of it as the 
home of “ Master Shallow.” 

Clennell (klen'el), Luke. Born at Ulgham, 
near Morpeth, Northumberland, England, April 
8,1781: died Feb. 9,1840. An English painter 
and wood-engraver, an apprentice and pupil of 
Thomas Bewick. His best-known painting is the 
‘ Waterloo Charge." For many years before Ms death he 
was insane. 

Cleobis (kle'o-bis). [Gr. KXeo0cg.'\ See Biton. 
Cleobulus(kll-o-bu'lus). [Gr. K^bjSouXof.] Born 
at Lindus, Rhodes: died probably after 560 b. c. 
i)ne of the seven sages of Greece, the reputed 
author of various riddles and songs. 

Cleofas (kle'o-fas), Don. A high-spirited Span¬ 
ish student in lie Sage’s novel “ Le diable boi- 
teux.” Asmodeus exhibits to him the fortunes of the 
inmates of the houses of Madrid by unroofing them. See 
Asmodeus and Diable boiteux, Le. 

C16omad6s (kla-6-ma-das'), Adventures of. 
An early French poem (about the end of the 
13th century), also known as “Le cheval de 
fust” (‘the Wooden Horse’), byAdenfes le Roi. 
Its central incident is the introduction of a wooden horse, 
like that in the “Arabian Nights, ” which transports its rider 
whithersoever he wishes to go. The poem, notwithstand¬ 
ing its length (20,000 lines), enjoyed very great popularity. 

Gleombrotus (kle-om'bro-tus) I. [Gr. KXe6fi0po- 
rof.] Eiilled at Leuctra, 371 b.C. A king of 
Sparta 380-371. He waged war with the The¬ 
bans, and was defeated by them at Leuctra. 
Cleomedes (kle-o-me'dez). [(Jr. Kleofindrj^.'] A 
Greek astronomer whose birthplace, residence, 
and era are unknown. He wrote a treatise on astron¬ 
omy and cosmography, entitled “ The Circular Theory of 
the Heavenly Bodies," in which he maintains that the 
earth is spherical, that the number of the fixed stars is 
infinite, and that the moon’s rotation on its axis is per¬ 
formed in the same time as its synodical revolution about 
the earth. His treatise contains also the first notice of 
the theory of atmospherical refraction. 

Cleomenes (kle-om'e-nez) I. [Gr. KXsopevnc.'i 
King of Sparta from about 519-491 B. C. He ex¬ 
pelled Hippias from Athens in 510. 

Cleomenes III. King of Sparta 236-220 b. c. 

He abolished the ephorate 225, waged war with the Achaean 
League and Macedonia 225-22L and was defeated at Sel- 
lasia 221. 

Cleomenes. A Sicilian noble in Shakspere’s 
“ Winter’s Tale.” 

Cleomenes, or The Spartan Hero. A play by 
Dryden. Part of the fifth act is by Southerne. 
It was acted in 1692. 

Cleon (kle'on). [Gr. KMuv.'] Killed at Am- 
phipolis, Macedon, 422 b. g. An Athenian dem¬ 
agogue. Coming forward shortly alter the death of 
Pericles as leader of the democratic party, he violently op¬ 
posed Nicias, the head of the aristocratic party, who ad¬ 
vocated peace with Sparta and the conclusion of the Pelo¬ 
ponnesian war. Having conducted a successful expedition 
against the Spartans at Pylos in 425, he was in 422 intrusted 
with the command of an expedition destined to act against 
Brasidas in Chalcidice. He was defeated by the latter at 
Amphipolis, and fell in the flight. He was satirized by 
Aristophanes in the “Knights” (425), and in other plays. 
Cleon. In Shakspere’s “Pericles,” the governor 
of Tharsus, burned to death to revenge the 
supposed murder of Marina. 

Cleonte (kla-6ht'). The lover of LueiUe in 
Molifere’s comedy “Le bourgeois gentilhomme.” 
Cleopatra (kle-o-pa'tra). [&.K/leo7rdrpa.] Born 
at Alexandria, Egypt, (39 B. c.: died at Alexan¬ 
dria, 30 B. c. The last queen of Egypt, daugh¬ 
ter of Ptolemy Auletes. She was joint ruler with 
her brother Ptolemy from 61 to 49, when she was ex- 
I>elled by him. Her reinstatement in 48 by Caesar gave 
rise to war between Caesar and Ptolemy. The latter was 
defeated and killed, and his younger brother was elevated 
to the throne in Ms stead. Cleopatra lived with Caesar 
at Rome from 46 to 44, and had by him a son, Caesarion, 
who was afterward put to death by Octavlanus. She re¬ 
turned to Egypt on the murder of Caesar, and in the civil 
war which ensued sided with the Triumvirate. Antony 
having been appointed ruler of Asia and the East, she 
visited him at Tarsus in 41, making a voyage of extraordi¬ 
nary splendor and magnificence up the Cydnus. She 
gained by her charms a complete ascendancy over him. 
On her account he divorced his wife Octavia, the sister of 
Octavianus, in 32. Octavianus declared war against her 
in 31. The fleet of Antony and Cleopatra was defeated in 
the same year at the battle of Actium, which was decided 
by the flight of Cleopatra, who was followed by Antony. 
Alter the death of Antony, who kQled himself on hearing 
a false report of her death, she poisoned herseU to avoid 
being exhibited in Rome at the triumph of Octavianus. 
According to the popular belief, she applied to her bosom 
an asp that had been secretly conveyed to her in a basket 
of figs. She had three children by Antony. Besides ex¬ 
traordinary charms of person, she possessed an active and 
cultivated mind, and is said to have been able to converse 
in seven languages. Shakspere’s portrait of her in Ms 
“Antony and Cleopatra" is one of the most extraordinary 
of his creations. 

If Cleopatra’s death had been caused by any serpent, the 
small viper would rather have been chosen than the large 
asp; but the story is disproved by her having decked her¬ 


259 

self in “the royal ornaments,” and being found dead 
“without any mark of suspicion of poison on her body.” 
Death from a serpent’s bite coMd not have been mistaken ; 
and her vanity would not have allowed her to choose one 
which would have disfigured her in so frightful a manner. 
Other poisons were well understood and easy of access, 
and no boy would have ventured to carry an asp in a bas¬ 
ket of figs, some of which he even offered to the guards 
as he passed; and Plutarch (Vit. Anton.) shows that the 
story of the asp was doubted. Nor is the statue carried 
in Augustus’ triumph which had an asp upon it any proof 
of his belief in it, since that snake was the emblem of 
Egyptian royalty; the statue (or the crown) of Cleopatra 
could not have been without one, and this was probably 
the origin of the whole story. [G. W.] 

Jiatolinson, Herod., II. 123, note. 

Cleopatra’s Needles. A pair of Egyptian obe¬ 
lisks of pink granite which were transported 
from Heliopolis to Alexandria in the eighteenth 
year of Augustus. One of them was taken to London 
and set up on the Thames embankment in 1878, and the 
other was soon after brought to New York and erected in 
Central Park. The latter is 67 feet high to its sharp apex, 
and 7 feet 7 Inches in diameter at the base. It stands on 
a massive cube of granite, on which it is supported by four 
great bronze crabs, imitating the ancient originals. It 
is covered on all its faces with deeply mcised hieroglyphs, 
which present the names of Thothmes III., Rameses II., 
and Seti II. (16th-14th centuries B. C.). 

Cleopdtre (kla-6-pa'tr). A play by Sardou 
(with Moreau). It was written for Sarah Bern¬ 
hardt, and produced in 1890. 

Cleophon (kle'o-fon). [Gr. KAeo^or.] Died 405 
B. c. An Athenian demagogue, said to have 
been of Thracian origin . He opposed the oligarchical 
party, and successfully used his influence to prevent peace 
with Sparta after the battles of Cyzicus (410), Arginusae 
(406), and .^gospotami (405). He was put to death in 
405 by the Athenian council. 

Cleopolis (kle-op'o-lis). A name given by 
Spenser in his “Faerie Queene” to the city of 
London. 

Clerc, Jean Le, See Le Clerc, Jean. 

Clerc (klar), Laurent. Bom at La Balme, 
Isbre, France, Dee. 26,1785 : died at Hartford, 
Conn., July 18, 1869. A deaf-mute, one of the 
founders, with Gallaudet, of the asylum for 
the deaf and dumb at Hartford in 1817. 

Clerfayt (kler-fa'), or Clairfait, Comte de 
(Francois Sebastien Charles Joseph de 
Croix). Born at Bruille, Hainaut, Low Coun¬ 
tries, Oct. 14, 1733: died at Vienna, July 19, 
1798. An Austrian general. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the Turkish war 1788-91, and at Aldenhoven and 
Neerwinden 1793, and defeated Jourdan at Hbchst Oct. 
11, 1796. 

Clericis Laicos (kler'i-sis la'i-kos). The open¬ 
ing words of a bull published by Pope Boniface 
VHI. Feb. 25, 1296. it forbade the clergy to pay taxes 
on church property without the consent of the Holy See. 
It was abrogated by Clement V. in 1311. 

ClerigO (kla're-go). [Sp., ‘clergyman.’] The 
name by which Bartolome de las Casas speaks 
of himself in his writings. The term is often 
applied to him by Spanish and English histo¬ 
rians. 

Clerimond (kler'i-mond). The sister of Fer- 
ragus the giant in “ Valentine and Orson.” She 
marries Valentine. 

Clerimont (kler'i-mont). 1. A gay friend of 
Sir Dauphine in Ben Jonson’s “Epicoene, or the 
Silent Woman.”—2. The lover of Clarinda in 
Cibber’s comedy “The Double Gallant.” He 
assists Atall and Careless in their schemes. 

Clerk (klark), John. [For the surname Cleric, 
see Clarlc.'] Born at Penicuik, Scotland, Dec. 
10, 1728: died at Eldin, near Edinburgh, May 
10, 1812. A Scottish merchant of Edinburgh. 
He was the author of an “Essay on Naval Tactics ” (1790: 
second and third parts 1797) which gave rise to a heated 
controversy, due to the claim of the author, supported by 
Professor Playfair and others, that his plans (which were 
circulated in manuscript before publication) had been 
adopted by Admiral Rodney at Dominica, April 12, 1782. 

Clerke (Mark), Charles. Bom 1741: died in 
Kamchatka, Aug. 22, 1779. A British navi¬ 
gator. He served with Cook, and commanded 
the squadron after Cook’s death in 1779. 

Clerken'Well (kl6r'ken-wel). [‘Clerks’ well’; 
L. fans clericoruyn: so called because it was a 
place of assembly of the parish clerks of Lon¬ 
don.] A district in London lying north of the 
city proper, it formerly bore an evil reputation. Clerk- 
enweu Green was in the 17th century surrounded by fine 
mansions, and, among many other noted men, Isaac Wal¬ 
ton lived there. Population of civil parish (1891), 65,885. 

Clerk-Maxwell (Mark-maks'welb James. 
Bom at Edinburgh, Nov. 13, 1831: died Nov. 5, 
1879. A celebrated Scotch physicist. He was 
professor of natural philosophy in Marischal College, 
Aberdeen, 1856-60; was professor of physics and astron¬ 
omy in King’s College, London, 1860-65; and became pro¬ 
fessor of experimental physics in the University of Cam¬ 
bridge in 1871. His works include “Essay on the Stability 
of Motion of Saturn’s Rings" (1857), “Theory of Heat” 
(1871), “Electricity and Magnetism(1873), “Matter and 
Motion” (1876), etc. 


Cleveland, John 

Clerk’s Tale, The. A tale told by the Oxford 
student in Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales.” It 
is founded upon Boccaccio’s story of Griselda 
(which see). 

Clermont (Mer-m6h'). A ^former county in 
France, in the government of Ile-de-France. It 
was situated north of Paris. Capital, Cler- 
mont-en-Beauvoisis. 

Clermont, Council of. A council (1095) con¬ 
vened by Pope Urban H. at Clermont-Ferrand. 
It was attended by 4 archbishops, 225 bishops, and an im¬ 
mense number of lower clergy and laity. It proclaimed 
the first Crusade, forbade the investiture of bishops by 
the laity and the assumption of feudal obligations to lay¬ 
men by the clergy, and excommunicated Philip I. of 
France, who had repudiated his queen Bertha, daughter 
of Robert the Friesian, and espoused Bertrada, the wife of 
Fulk of Anjou. 

Clermont, The. The steamboat used by Rob¬ 
ert Fulton on his first trip from New York to 
Albany in 1807, in the beginning of steam navi¬ 
gation. 

Clermont d’Ambois. See Ambois, cl’. 
Clermon’t-de-l’Oise (kler-m6n'd6-lwaz'), or 
Clermont-en-Beauvoisis (-on-bo-vwa-ze')- A 
town in the department of Oise, France, 35 
miles north of Paris, it is noted for its ancient 
hdtel de ville, also for its castle, and Church of St. Samson. 
Population (1891), commune, 5,617. 

Clermont-Ferrand (kler - m6n' fe- ron'), or 
Clermont. The capital of the department of 
Puy-de-D6me, France, in lat. 45° 46' N., long. 
3° 6' E.: the Gallic Augustonemetum (later 
Avemi), the chief town of the region after 
the overthrow of Gergovia. The first Crusade was 
preached here at the council in 1095. The town was the 
birthplace of Gregory of Tours (?), Pascal, and DelUle. It 
contains a museum, a university, the Church of N6tre- 
Dame-du-Port (Romanesque), and a Gothic cathedral of 
the 13th century, built in a pure Northern style. The 
north portal bears excellent sculptures, and both tran¬ 
septs possess fine roses. The vaulting of the nave is over 
100 feet high, and the glass is of great beauty. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 52,017. 

Clermont-L’H^rault (Mer-m6n'la-r6'), or 
Clermont-de-Lodeve (-de-lo-dav'). A town in 
the department of H^rault, in southern France, 
23 miles west of Montpellier. Population 
(1891), commune, 5,079. 

Clery (Ma-re'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Jardy, 
near Versailles, Prance, May 11,1759: died at 
Hietzing, near Vienna, May 27, 1809. An at¬ 
tendant of Louis XVI. in his captivity, 1792- 
1793. He published a “Journal” (1798). 
Clesinger (Ma-zan-zha'), Jean Baptiste Au¬ 
guste. Born at Besan 5 on, France, Oct. 22, 
1814: died at Paris, Jan. 7, 1883. A French 
sculptor. His works include “ Girl Bitten by 
a Serpent” (1847), “Cleopatra before Ciesar” 
(1869), etc. 

Clevedon (Mev'dqn). A watering-place in 
Somersetshire, England, west of Bristol on the 
Bristol Channel. Population (1891), 5,418. 
Cleveland (Mev'land). A mountainous district 
in the northeastern part of Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, noted principally for its iron-mines and 
foundries. 

Cleveland. A lake port, capital of Cuyahoga 
County, Ohio, situated at the mouth of the 
Cuyahoga River and on Lake Erie in lat. 41° 
31' N., long. 81° 42' W. it U the largest city in the 
State, a great railroad and steamboat center, and the 
seat of Adelbert College and of the Case School. Its chief 
export is coal, and it has large iron and steel manufactures 
and oil-refineries. It was settled in 1796, and was incor¬ 
porated as a city in 1836. Population (1900), 381,768. 

Cleveland, Captain Clement. The pirate in 
Scott’s novel of that name. 

Cleveland, Charles Dexter. Born at Salem, 
Mass., Dee. 3, 1802: died at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 18, 1869. An American author and edu¬ 
cator. He published a “Compendium of Eng- 
bsh Literature” (1850), a “Compendium of 
American Literature ” (1858), etc. 

Cleveland, Duchess of. See Villiers, Barbara. 
Cleveland, (Stephen) Grover. Bom at Cald¬ 
well, N. J., March 18,1837. An American states¬ 
man, President of the United States 1885-89 
and 1893-97. He studied law in Buffalo, and in 1859 
was admitted to the bar; was assistant district attorney of 
Erie County 1863-66; was defeated for district attorney in 
1865; was sheriff of Erie County 1871-74; was Democratic 
mayor of Buffalo in 1882 ; was elected as Democratic can¬ 
didate for governor of New York in 1882; served as gov¬ 
ernor 1883-84; was elected President of the United States 
in 1884; served as President 1885-89; advocated a reduc¬ 
tion of the tariff in his message to Congress in Dec., 1887 ; 
was defeated as Democratic candidate for the presidency 
in 1888; was reelected President in 1892 ; and in 1893 con¬ 
vened an extra session of Congress, which repealed the 
purchasing clause of the so-called Sherman Silver Bill. 
Cleveland, John. Born at Loughborough, Lei¬ 
cestershire, June, 1613; died April 29, 1658. 
An English poet, an active Royalist during the 


Cleveland, John 

civil war, and a satirist of the Parliamentary- 
party. He -was graduated (B. A.) at Christ's College, 
Cambridge, in 1631, and was elected fellow of St. John's 
College in 1634. He joined the Royalist army at Oxford, 
and was made judge-advocate, remaining with the garri¬ 
son ol Newark until its surrender. In 1665 he was arrested 
and imprisoned at Yarmouth, but was soon released by 
order of Cromwell. His poems were collected in 1661. 

Clevenger (klev'en-jer), Shobal Vail. Bom at 
Middletown, Ohio, 1812: died at sea, Sept. 23, 
1843 An American sculptor. 

Cleves (klevz). [F. Cldves, D. Kleef, Gt. Kleve.'] 
An ancient duchy of Germany, lying along the 
lower Rhine below Cologne, it was united with 
Mark about 1400, and soon after raised to a duchy. Cleves, 
Julich, ana Berg were united in 1621. The extinction of 
the Cleves line in 1609, and the outbreak of the “Contest 
ot the Julich Succession,’’ resulted in 1666 in the cession 
ot Cleves, with Mark, to Brandenburg. In 1801 the part 
on the left bank of the Rhine, and in 1803 and 1805 the 
other portions, were ceded to France by Prussia. After the 
downfall of Napoleon, the duchy, with the exception of 
lands bordering on the Maas and some districts toward the 
north, was restored to Prussia, and now forms part of the 
circle ol Diisseldorf. 

Cleves. [G. Kleve, D. Kleef, F. Cl^es.'] A town 
in the Rhine Province, Prassia, in lat. 51° 47' N., 
long. 6° 9' E., near the Dutch frontier, it has a 
chalybeate spring, and contains the former palace of 
Schwanenburg and a collegiate church. It was formerly 
the capital of the ancient duchy of Cleves. Population 
(1890;, commune, 10,409. 

C16ve^ Princesse de. See Princesse de CUves. 
Clew Bay (klo ba). A small inlet of the Atlan¬ 
tic Ocean, on the western coast of Ireland, in 
County Moto. 

Clichy-la-Garenne (kle-she'la-ga-ren'). A 
manufacturing suburb of Paris, situated on the 
Seine 1 mile north of the fortifications. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 30,698. 

Clifford (klif'ord), George. Born at Brougham 
Castle, Westmoreland, Aug. 8, 1558: died at 
London, Oct. 30, 1605. An English naval com¬ 
mander, third Earl of Cumberland. He fitted 
out and commanded a number of bucaneering expeditions 
against the Spaniards in South America, the largest of 
which consisted ol twenty ships and was undertaken in 
1598. This expedition plundered San Juan de Puerto Rico 
in June, but failed to intercept the annual Spanish treasure 
fleet, and returned to England in Oct., 1598. 

Clifford, Paul. See Paul Clifford. 

Clifford, Eosamond, surnamed “The Pair.” 
Died about 1176. A daughter of Walter de 
Clifford (son of Richard Pitz Ponce, ancestor 
of the great Clifford family), and mistress of 
Henry H. of England, she appears to have been 
publicly acknowledged by Henry as his mistress about 
1176, and on her death was interred in Godstow nunnery. 
It is said that Hugh, bishop of Lincoln, who visited 
Godstow in 1191, was offended at the sight of her richly 
adorned tomb in the middle ol the church choir before 
the altar, and caused its removal, probably to the chapter- 
house According to a popular legend, which has no 
foundation in fact, Henry buUt a labyrinth or maze to 
conceal her from Queen Eleanor, who discovered her by 
means of a sUken clue and put herto death. She is com¬ 
monly, though erroneously, stated to have been the 
mother ol William Longsword and Geoffrey, archbishop 
o( York. 

Clifford, Thomas. Born at Ugbrooke, near Exe¬ 
ter, England, Aug. 1, 1630: died S^ept^ 1673. 
An English politician, created first Lord Clifford 
of Chudleigh April 22, 1672. He was a member 
of the “Cabal” 1667-73. See Cabal. 

Clifford, Sir Thomas. The lover of Julia in 
Sheridan Knowles’s play “The Hunchback.” 
Clifford, William Kingdon. Born at Exeter, 
England, May 4, 1845: died at Madeira, March 
3, 1879. A noted English mathematician and 
philosophical writer. He was a graduate of Trinity 
College, Cambridge; fellow of Trinity 1868-71; and pro¬ 
fessor of applied mathematics at University College, Lon¬ 
don, 1871. His works include “ Lectures and Essays ” (1879: 
ed. by F. Pollock and L. Stephen), “ Mathematical Frag¬ 
ments" (1881), “Mathematical Papers’’ (1882: ed. by R. 
Tucker), “Common Sense of the Exact Sciences" (1885: 
ed and! in part written by K. Pearson), and “ Elements of 
Dynamics.” 

Clifford Pyncheon, See Pyncheon, Clifford. 
Clifford’s Inn, One of the inns of chancery 
in London, named from Robert de Clifford of 
the time of Edward II. it was originally a law school, 
and was first used for this purpose in the 18th year ol 
Edward III. Wolford. 

Clifton (klif'tpn). A watering-place and suburb 
of Bristol, Gloucestershire, England, situated 
on the Avon 1 mile west of Bristol. It is cele¬ 
brated for its hot mineral springs. 

Clifton Springs (klif'ton springz). A village 
and health-resort in Ontario County, New York, 
29 miles west of Auburn. It contains medicinal 
springs and a water-cure establishment. 

Clim, or Clym (klim), of the Clough. A cele¬ 
brated archer often mentioned in the legends 
of Robin Hood. 

Clinch (clinch). A river of southwestern Vir¬ 
ginia and eastern Tennessee. It unites with the 


260 

Holston to form the Tennessee at Kingston, Tennessee. 
Length, about 250 miles. 

Clincher (klin'eher). A character in FarquhaFs 
comedy “The Constant Couple,” also in “Sir 
Harry Wildair,” its sequel: a pert London pren¬ 
tice turned beau, and affecting travel. 

Clinias (klin'i-as). [Gr. KAem'af.] 1. Killed 
at the battle of Coronea 447 b. c. An Athe¬ 
nian commander, father of Alcibiades, distin¬ 
guished, at Artemisium 480.— 2. Lived about 
400 B. 0 . A Tarentine noted as a Pythagorean 
philosopher and friend of Plato. 

Clink (klingk), The. A prison which was sit¬ 
uated at one end of Bankside, London, it be¬ 
longed to the “ Liberty of the Clink," a part of the manor 
of Southwark not included in the grant to the city of Lon¬ 
don and under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Winches¬ 
ter. The prison was for the delinquents of this manor. It 
was burned down in the riots of 1780. 

Clinker (kling'ker), Humphrey. A workhouse 
boy in Smoflett’s “ Humphrey Clinker.” He 
turns out to be a natural son of Mr. Bramble, into whose 
service he has entered. 

Clint (klint), Alfred. Born at London, March 
22,1807 : died at London, March 22, 1883. An 
English marine-painter, son of George Clint. 

Clint, George. Born at London, April 12, 
1770 : died at London, May 10,1854. An Eng¬ 
lish portrait-painter and engraver, son of a 
London hair-dresser. He was elected an asso¬ 
ciate of the Royal Academy in 1821, and re¬ 
signed in 1836. 

Clinton. A city in Clinton County, Iowa, situ¬ 
ated on the Mississippi River 29 miles north¬ 
east of Davenport. It has an extensive lum¬ 
ber trade. Population (1900), 22,698. 

Clinton. A manufacturing town in Worcester 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Nashua 
River 33 miles west of Boston. Population 
(1900), 13,667. 

Clinton. A village in Oneida County, New 
York, 8 miles southwest of Utica: the seat of 
Hamilton College. Population (1900), 1,340. 

Clinton (klin'tqn), De Witt. Born at Little 
Britain, Orange County, N. Y., March 2, 1769: 
died at Albany, N. Y., Feb. 11,1828. An Ameri¬ 
can lawyer and statesman, son of James Clin¬ 
ton (1736-1812). He was United States senator from 
New York 1802; mayor of New York 1803-07, 1809-10, 
and 1811-15, and lieutenant-governor 1811-13; candidate 
for President 1812; and governor 1817-23 and 1826-28. 
He was the chief promoter of the Erie Canal (constructed 
1817-25). 

Clinton, Edward Fiennes de. Born 1512: 
died Jan. 16, 1585. The ninth Lord Clinton 
and Saye, created earl of Lincoln May 4,1572. 
As a royal ward he was married, about 1530, to Elizabeth 
Blount, widow of Gilbert, Lord Talboys, and mistress of 
Henry VIII. He served in the naval expedition to Scot¬ 
land in 1544; commanded the fleet sent to Scotland in 
1547 ; was appointed governor of Boulogne; and became 
lord high admiral May 14, 1550, an office which he held, 
with an interruption at the beginning of Mary’s reign, 
until his death. In 1557 he commanded, with the Earl 
of Pembroke the English contingent sent to the support 
of the Spaniards at St. Quentin. 

Clinton, George. Died July 10, 1761. An Eng¬ 
lish admiral and colonial governor, second son 
of the sixth Earl of Lincoln. He was governor 
of Newfoundland 1732-41, and of New York 
1741-51. 

Clinton, George. Born at Little Britain, Ulster 
County, N. Y., July 26,1739: died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., April 20, 1812. An American 
statesman and general, son of Charles Clinton 
(1690-1773). He was governor of New York 
1777-95 andl801-04,and Vice-President 1805-12. 

Clinton, Sir Henry. Born about 1738: died at 
Gibraltar, Dee. 23, 1795. An English general. 
He entered the British army in 1751; arrived with Gener¬ 
als Howe and Burgoyne at Boston in May, 1775 ; fought at 
the battle of Bunker Hill in June, 1775 ; participated in 
the battle ol Long Island in Aug., 1776; stormed Forts 
Clinton and Montgomery in Oct., 1777; succeeded Howe 
as commander-in-chief in 1778; captured Charleston in 
May, 1780; and resigned his command to Sir Guy Carleton 
in 1782. 

Clinton, Henry F 37 nes. Born at Gamston, Not¬ 
tinghamshire, Jan. 14, 1781: died at Welwyn, 
Oct. 24,1852. An English classical scholar and 
chronologist. He was graduated at Oxford (Christ 
Church) 1803, and was a member ol Parliament 1806-26. 
Hewrote “FastiHellenici”and “FastiRomani,” standard 
works on the civil and literary chronology of Greece and 
of Rome and Constantinople. He also prepared an epit¬ 
ome of the chronology ol Greece, and one ol that ol Rome 
(published posthumously). 

Clinton, James. Bom in Ulster County, N. Y., 
Aug. 9,1736: died at Little Britain, N. Y., Dee. 
22, 1812. An American general, son of Charles 
Clinton (1690-1773). He defended Fort Clinton un¬ 
successfully in Oct., 1777, against Sir Henry Clinton, and 
took part in Sullivan’s expedition against the Indians in 
1779. 

Clio (kli'6). [Gr. ILleii), from kMcecv, kMecv, cele¬ 


Clive. Eobert 

brate.] In Greek mythology, the Muse of his¬ 
tory : usually represented in a sitting attitude, 
holding an open roll of papyrus. 

Clio. A pseudonym of Addison, formed from 
his signatures “C.,” “L.,” “I.,”and “0.”in 
the “ Spectator”: perhaps the initials of Chel¬ 
sea, London, Islington, and the “ OfiSee.” 
Clissa, or Klissa (Idis'sii). A fortified village 
and strategic point in Dalmatia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, 8 miles northeast of Spalato. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,775. 

Clissau. See KUssow. 

Clissold (Mis'old), Augustus. Born near 
Stroud, Gloucestershire, about 1797: died at 
Tunbridge Wells, England, Oct. 30, 1882. A 
clergyman of the Church of England, identified 
after 1840 (when he withdrew from the minis¬ 
try) with Swedenborgianism. He translated Swe¬ 
denborg’s “Principia Rerum Naturalium,” and published 
numerous works in support of his doctrines. 

Clisson (kles-s6n'). A town in the department 
of Loire-Infdrieure, Prance, situated on the 
Sevre 16 miles southeast of Nantes. It has 
a ruined castle. Population (1891), commune, 
2,916. 

Clisson, Oli'vier de. Born in Bretagne about 
1332: died at Josselin, in Bretagne, April 24, 
1407. A constable of France. He became com¬ 
panion in arms of Du Guesclin in 1370, and constable in 1380, 
and commanded the vanguard at the battle of Rosbecq. 
He was eventually deprived of his honors, but left a repu¬ 
tation for great military ability. 

Clitandre ou I’innocence d61ivr4e (kle-ton'dr 
6 le-no-sons' da-le-vra'). A tragicomedy by 
P. Corneille, produced in 1630. The name Cli¬ 
tandre (who is the lover in this play) is frequently given 
to the lover in old French comedy. 

Clitandre (kle-ton'dr). 1. A man of sense and 
spirit who makes fun of the “pddants” in Mo- 
liere’s “Les femmes savantes,” and loves _Hen- 
riette. — 2. The lover of Augdlique in Moliere’s 
comedy “George Dandin.”—3. In Moliere’s 
play “Le misanthrope,” a delightful marquis, a 
lover of C41imene.—4. The lover of Lueinde 
in Molifere’s “ L’Amour mddecin.” He pretends 
to be a doctor to cure her. 

Clitkeroe (klith'e-ro). A municipal and par¬ 
liamentary borough in Lancashire, England, 
situated on the Ribble 28 miles north of Man¬ 
chester. It has cotton manufactures, print¬ 
works, etc. Population (1891), 10,815. 
Clitomachus (kli-tom'a-kus), originally Has- 
drubal (has'dro-bal). [Gr. 'Kleirdfiaxog.'] Born 
before 186 B. c.: died after 111 B. c. A Cartha¬ 
ginian philosopher. He settled at Athens before 146, 
and succeeded Carneades as leader of the New Academy 
in 129. 

Cliton (kle-tdn'). The valet of Dorante in Cor¬ 
neille’s “Le menteur” and its sequel: a witty, 
intelligent rascal. 

Clitophon. See Leucippe. 

Clitor (kli'tor). [Gr. KXelrup.'] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a city of Arcadia, Greece, in lat. 37° 
54' N., long. 22° 7' E. 

Clitumnus (kli-tum'nus). A river of Umbria, 
Italy, affluent of the Tinia: the modern Cli- 
tumno. It is celebrated (especially through the 
descriptions of the younger Pliny) for its sanc¬ 
tity and beauty. 

Clitus, or Cleitus (kli'tus) (Gr. KAwrof), sur¬ 
named Melas (Gr. M^ihzf) (‘the Black ’). Died 
at Maracanda, Sogdiana, 328 B. c. A Macedo¬ 
nian general, a friend of Alexander, whose life 
he saved at Granicus in 334, and by whom he 
was slain in a drunken brawl at a banquet. 
Clitus. In Shakspere’s “Julius CsBsar,” a ser¬ 
vant of Brutus. 

Clive (kliv), Mrs. (Caroline Meysey-Wigley). 

Born at London, June 24, 1801: died (from ac¬ 
cidental burning) at Whitfield in Hereford¬ 
shire, July 13, 1873. An English writer, au¬ 
thor of “Paul Ferroll,” a sensational novel, 
and other stories and poems. 

Clive, Catherine or Kitty (Catherine Eaftor). 
Born in 1711: died at London, Dec. 6, 1785. An 
actress, the daughter of an Irish gentleman, 
William Raftor. After a youth of obscurity and pov¬ 
erty she came to the notice of Colley Cibber, who was 
manager ol Drury Lane Theatre. He gave her a position 
in 1727, and by 1731 she had established a reputation as a 
comic actress. She retired from the stage on April 24, 
1769. She was in Garrick’s company from 1746. She early 
married George Clive, a barrister, but they separated by 
mutual consent. Her forte was rattling comedy and op¬ 
eratic farce. After her retirement from the stage she 
lived for many years in a house which Walpole gave her, 
near Strawberry Hill, and which he called Cliveden. She 
wrote some small dramatic sketches, only one of which, 

“ The Rehearsal, or Boys in Petticoats,” was printed (1763). 
Clive, Eobert, Baron Clive of Plassey. Born 
at Styche, Shropshire, England, Sept. 29, 1725; 


Olive, Robert 

committed suicide at London, Nov. 22, 1774. 
An English general and statesman. He was the 
son ol an impoverished countpr squire, and in 1743 was 
appointed a writer in the service of the East India Com¬ 
pany at Madras. War having broken out between the 
French and the British in India in 1744, he applied for 
and obtained an ensign’s commission in the company’s 
service in 1747, and in 1748 (the closing year of the 
war) served under Admiral Boscawen at the unsuccess¬ 
ful siege of Pondicherry. During a second war with 
the French (1751-54) he captured Arcot, and success¬ 
fully defended it against a largely superior force of 
French and natives under Eaja Sahib. He visited Eng¬ 
land 1753-55, when he returned to India as lieutenant- 
governor of Fort St. David. In 1756 he commanded an 
expedition against Surfij ud Dowlah, nawab of Bengal, to 
avenge the tragedy of the Black Hole at Calcutta. He 
defeated the nawab near Calcutta (1757), and, after a 
short interval of peace, inflicted upon him a decisive de¬ 
feat at Plassey June 23, 1757, whereupon he deposed the 
nawab and elevated Mir JaflSer to the throne. He was 
appointed governor of Bengal in 1768; defeated the Dutch 
near Chinsura in 1759 ; and, owing to lU health, returned 
to England in 1760, in which year he was raised to the 
Irish peerage as Baron Clive of Plassey. He was governor 
of Bengal a second time 1765-67, when he resigned on 
account of the broken-down condition of his health. His 
official conduct subsequently became the subject of par¬ 
liamentary inquiry, which resulted practically in his favor 
in 1773. 

Cloaca Maxima (klo-a'ka mak'si-ma). [L., 

‘ the largest drain.’] The chief drain of ancient 
Rome, built by Tarquinius Prisons about 600 
B. c., and still serving its purpose. The outlet on 
the Tiber is an arch 12 feet high with three concentric 
tiers of massive voussoirs, admirably fitted without ce¬ 
ment. 

Clodion (klo-dyoh'), Claude Michel. Born 
at Nancy, Prance, Dec. 20, 1738: died March 
29, 1814. A French sculptor. 

Clodius (klo'di-us). Another form of Claudius 
(which see). 

Clodpate (klod'pat). Justice. A coarse rustic 
justice in Shadwell’s comedy “Epsom Wells.” 
He is public-spirited, but a hater of London. 
Cloe. See Chloe. 

Clcelia (kleTi-a). In Roman legend, a maiden 
of Rome, delivered as a hostage to Porsena 
508 (?) B. C. She escaped by swimming across 
the Tiber. 

Clcelia (kleTi-a), or Oluilia, gens (kl6-ilT-a 
jenz). In ancient Rome, a patrician clan or 
house of Alban origin, said to have derived its 
name from Clolius, a companion of ^neas. 
According to tradition, the last king of Alba was C. 
CluUius or Cloelius, who led an army against Borne in the 
reign of TuUus Hostilius. 

Clofesho. [AS. Clofes ho or hoo, appar. ‘ Clof’s 
Point.’] In early English history, the meeting- 
place of several ecclesiastical councils in the 
8th and 9th centuries: identical perhaps with 
Cliff, in Kent. 

Clogher (kloch'er). A village in Tyrone, Ire¬ 
land, 52 miles southwest of Belfast, it has a 
cathedral, and was formerly the seat of one of the earliest 
Irish bishoprics. 

Cloister and the Hearth, The. A historical 
novel by Charles Reade, published in 1861. The 
hero is the supposed father of Erasmus, and 
the scenes are mainly in Holland and Italy. 
Clonfert (klon-ferf). A town in County Gal¬ 
way, Ireland, 42 miles east of Galway, formerly 
the seat of one of the earliest Irish bishopries. 
Clonmel (klon-meP). [Ir.,‘vale of honey.’] A 
municipal and parliamentary borough in Coun¬ 
ties Waterford and Tipperary, Ireland, situated 
on the Suir 25 miles northwest of Waterford. 
It is noted as the birthplace of Sterne and Lady Bless- 
ington. Population (1891), 8,480. 

Clontarf (klon-tarf'). A small eastern suburb 
of Dublin, Ireland. Here, April 23, 1014, Brian Bo- 
rohma, king of Ireland, defeated the Danes and the rebels 
of Leinster. 

Clootz, or Oloots (klots), Jean Baptist^ Baron. 
Born at Val-de-Grace, near Cleves, Prussia, 
June 24, 1755: guillotined at Paris, March 24, 
1794. A French revolutionary enthusiast who 
assumed the name “ Anacharsis” and the title 
“orator of the human race.” He was a mem¬ 
ber of the Convention in 1792. See Anacharsis. 
Cloridano (klo-re-da'no). The friend of Medoro 
in Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” They venture into 
the field of battle to find among the heaps of slain the 
body of theii lord. 

Clorinda (klo-rin'da). An Amazonian leader 
in the “Jerusalem Delivered” of Tasso. She is 
of acknowledged prowess in the infidel army, and is be¬ 
loved by Tancred, but cares only for the glories ol war. 
Tancred kills her unwittingly in a night attack, and gives 
her Christian baptism before she expires, 
cioris (klo'ris). A character in Buckingham’s 
farce “The Rehearsal.” She drowns herself 
because Prince Prettyman marries old Joan. 
Closse (klos), Raphael Lambert. Born near 
Tours, Prance, about 1620 : died at Montreal, 
Canada, Feb. 6,1662. A French soldier in the 


261 

Indian wars in Canada. He came out with Maison- 
neuve, governor of Montreal, in 1642, and became sergeant- 
major of the garrison and notary public. He was acting 
governor of Montreal during the absence of Maisonneuve 
in 1655, and was invested with the fief of St. Lambeth in 
1658. He was killed in a skirmish with the Iroquois. 

Closterman (klos'ter-man), John (G. Johann 
Klostermann). Born at Osnabriick,Hannover, 
1656: died at London, 1713. A German portrait- 
painter, resident in England after 1681. 
Oloster-Seven (klos'ter-sev'n), or Kloster- 
Zeven (klos'ter-tsa'ven). Convention of. A 
compact concluded at Zeven (a viQage in Han¬ 
nover, Prussia, 24 miles northeast of Bremen), 
Sept. 8, 1757, between the Duke of Cumber¬ 
land and the Due de Richelieu, the French 
commander. By its terms the Hanoverian 
army was dispersed. 

Clot (klo), Antoine Barthelemy, known as 
Clot Bey. Born at Grenoble, France, Nov. 
7, 1793: died at Marseilles, Aug. 28, 1868. A 
French physician, chief physician to Mehemet 
Ali in Egypt^182^9. He wrote “De la peste 
observee en Egypte” (1840), etc. 

Clotaire (klo-tar') I.,G. Ohlothar (ehlo'tar). 
Bom 497: died 561. King of the Pranks, fourth 
son of Clovis I. On the death of Clovis in 611, his em¬ 
pire was divided among his sons, Theodoric receiving 
Austrasia, Clodomir Orleans, Childebert Paris, and Clotaii-e 
Soissons. Clotaire succeeded, partly by violence, partly 
by Inheritance, in reuniting the dominions of his father, 
over which he ruled 558-661. Also Clothaire. 

Clotaire II., G. Chlothar. Bom 584: died at 
Paris, 628. King of the Pranks, son of Chil- 
peric I., of Soissons, and Predegonda. He was 
four months old on the death of his father in 584. The 
regency was conducted by his mother, who became in¬ 
volved in a protracted war with Brunehilde of Austrasia 
and Burgundy. The latter was, in 613, betrayed by the 
nobles of Burgundy into the hands of Ciotaire, who put 
her to death, and possessed himself of her dominions, 
thus reuniting under his sway the empire of Clovis. 

Cloten (klo'ten). In Shakspere’s “Cymbe- 
hne," the queen’s son by a former husband. 
He is rejected by Imogen. In the earlier part of the play 
(written later) he is a foolish and malicious braggart; but 
in the fourth act, which belongs to an earlier version, he 
is not deficient in manliness. 

Clotho (klo'thd). [Gr. K/hadoi, the spinner, 
from KlaOeiv, spin.] in Greek mythology, that 
one of the three Moirai or Fates who spins the 
thread of life. See Fates. 

Clotilda (klo-til'da). Saint, G. CMotMlde 
(chlo-tel'de). Born about 475: died at Tours, 
France, 545. Queen of the Franks, daughter 
of Chilperic, Hng of the Burgundians. Her 
father, mother, and two brothers were murdered by her 
uncle Gundebald, joint king of the Burgundians, by 
whom she was educated in the Christian faith. She mar¬ 
ried, 493, Clovis I., king of the Franks, whose conversion 
from paganism is said to have been accomplished chiefly 
through her instrumentality. The Boman Church com¬ 
memorates her on June 3. 

Clotilda. Died 531. Daughter of St. Clotilda. 
She married Amalaric, king of the Visigoths. 
Clotilde, Sainte. A church in Paris, in the 
Pointed style of the 14th century, begun in 1846. 
It has lofty pierced spires. The facade has three large 
sculptured doorways, and the interior is effective, and 
possesses good sculptures and paintings. The church 
measures 330 by 105 feet, and 85 from vault to pavement. 
Cloud (klo). Saint. Clodvald or Chlodvald, 
youngest son of Clodomir, the son of Clovis. 
He became a monk. See Saint Cloud. 
Oloudeslie, William of. See William. 

Clouds (kloudz). The. [L. Nuies, Gr. ai Ne^sAcn.] 
A famous comedy by Aristophanes, strepsiades 
(‘ Turncoat ’) sends his spendthrift son Pheidippides to the 
phrontistery (‘thinking-shop’) ol Socrates, who appears 
as a sophist, to be reformed by training in rhetoric. 
Pheidippides refuses to go; so Strepsiades goes himself, 
and finds Socrates swinging in a basket observing the sun 
and ether. Socrates summons the Cloudy his new deities, 
and undertakes to make a sophist of him and free him 
from the religion of his fathers. Unfortunate results of 
his new knowledge show Strepsiades his error, and he 
abandons Socrates and sets the phrontistery on fire. 
Clouet (klo-a'), Francois, commonly called 
Janet. Born at Tours about 1500: died 1571 (?). 
A French painter, son and pupil of Jean Clouet 
(1485 ? —1542 ?). He received letters of naturaliza¬ 
tion from Francis I. in 1541 when he succeeded his father 
as painter to the king, and he held the same office under 
Henry II- and Charles IX. His works include a portrait 
of the dauphin Francois at Antwerp (1524), a full-length 
portrait of Henry II. in the Louvre (about 1558), and a por¬ 
trait of Elizabeth of Austria in the Louvre (about 1570). 

Clough (kluf), Arthttt Hugh. Bom at Liver¬ 
pool, Jan. 1, 1819: died at Florence, Nov. 13, 
1861. An English poet and author. He went to 
Bugby in 1829, and was much influenced by Arnold, with 
whom he was a favorite. In 1837 he went to Oxford; 
accepted the headship of University Hall, London, in 1849; 
in 1852 came to America; and in 1854 was married in 
England to the daughter of Samuel Smith of Combe 
House, Surrey. In 1869 his health began to fail. Among 
his works are “The Bothie of Tober-na-Vuolich” (origi- 


Clwyd 

nally Toper-na-Fuosich, 1848), “Ambarvalia,” in conjunc¬ 
tion with Thomas Burbidge (1849), with other poems, etc. 

Clout, Colin. See Colin Clout. 

Clove and Orange. An inseparable pair of 
coxcombs in Jonson’s “Every Man out of his 
Humour.” Orange is the more humorous of the two; 
his small portion of juice being squeezed out, Clove serves 
to stick him with commendations. 

Clovelly (klp-velT). A village in Devonshire, 
England, on Barnstable Bay 16 miles south¬ 
west of Barnstable. It is noted for its pictu¬ 
resque appearance and the beauty of its en¬ 
virons. 

Cloveshoo. See Clofesho. 

Clovio (kl6've-6), GiuLio, surnamed Macedo. 
Born at Grizana, in Croatia, 1498: died at 
Rome, 1578. An Italian miniaturist. 

Clovis (kld'vis) I., G. Chlodwig (chlod'vio). 
[LL. Clovis, a reduced form {Ludovicus being 
a fuller form) of OHG. Chlodowig, Chlodwig, 
Mlodwig, G. I/udwig (whence also F. Louis, E. 
Lewis). Born about 465: died at Paris, 511. 
The founder of the Merovingian Rne of Frank¬ 
ish kings. He succeeded his father Childeric as king of 
the Salic Franks in 481; defeated Syagrius near Soissons 
in 486; married the Christian princess Clotilda in 493; 
defeated the Alamanni (not, as is wrongly stated, at Tolbi- 
acum or Zidpich) in 496; was baptized by Bemigius the 
same year, in fulfilment, it is said, of a vow made at this 
battle ; defeated the Burgundians in 600; fixed his coui t 
at Paris 607; and defeated the West Goths at Voulon near 
Poitiers, in 507. 

Clowes (klouz), John. Bom at Manchester, 
England, Oct. 31, 1743: died at Leamington, 
England, May 29, 1831. A clergyman of the 
Church of England, rector of St. John’s Church, 
Manchester, and an influential supporter of 
Swedenborgianism. He translated Sweden¬ 
borg’s treatise “On the Worship and Love of 
God” (1816). 

Cloyne (kloin). A small town in the county of 
Cork, Ireland, 15 miles east of Cork. It was 
formerly an episcopal see, of which Bishop 
Berkeley was one of the incumbents. 

Club, The. A body of malcontents in the Scot¬ 
tish Parliament 1689-90. Its chief members 
were Montgomery, Ross, and Annandale. 

Cluguy. See Clung. 

Clumsy (klum'zi). Sir Tunbelly. A country 
gentleman in Vanbrugh’s play “ The Relapse ”: 
a coarse, unwieldy boor, the father of Miss 
Hoyden. He is retained in Sheridan’s “ Trip to 
Scarborough,” an adaptation of “The Relapse.” 

Clunch (klunch). The husband of Old Madge 
in Peele’s “Old Wives’ Tale.” He leads home 
three lost travelers, and she tells them a tale. 

Cluny, or Cluguy (klu-ne'). A town in the 
department of Saone-et-Loire, France, 11 
miles northwest of Macon, it is celebrated for its 
Benedictine abbey, founded in the 10th century, and 
from which the monks were expelled in 1789. The abbey 
church, now in ruins, was once the greatest in Europe, 
and was surpassed among cathedrals only by the old St. 
Peter’s, which was larger by a few feet. It was of mas¬ 
sive and imposing Bomanesque, with seven towers, double 
aisles, and double transepts. It was wrecked in the 
Bevolution, and now only one south transept, with its 
great tower, remains, with two rich chapels. Some of 
the other abbey buildings have been remodeled and 
used for other purposes. A normal school was founded 
here In 1865. Population (1891), commune, 4,073. 

Cluny, Hotel de. A foi-mer palace of the ab¬ 
bots of Cluny, situated on the Boulevard St.- 
Michel, Paris, it was buUt in the 15th century on a 
part of the Palais des Thermes, and became the property 
of the state in 1843: a museum of medieval antiquities, 
called the “Mus4e de I’Hdtel de Cluny," was placed on 
exhibition in 1844. 

Cluseret (klu-ze-ra'), Gustave Paul. Born 
1823: died 1900. A French officer and com¬ 
munist. He served on General McClellan’s staff in 
1862, becoming a brigadier-general; edited the “New 
Nation” in New York 1864; was war minister of the 
Commune in Paris April 4-30, 1871; fled to England and 
Mexico; was condemned to death by a military tribunal 
in 1872; and was amnestied and retiuned to Paris in 1880 

Cluses (kliiz). A town in the department of 
Haute-Savoie, France, situated on the Arve 
24 miles southeast of Geneva. Population 
(1891), 2,126. 

Clusiuiu (klo'shium). The Roman name of 
Chiusi. 

Olutterbuck(klut'er-buk), Captain Outhbert. 
The name under which Scott assumed to edit 
“The Monastery,” “The Abbot,” and “The 
Fortunes of Nigel.” 

Oluver (klo'ver), or Cluverius (kl6-ve'rl-us), 
P hili pp, Bom at Dantzic,Germany, 1580: died 
at Leyden, Netherlands, 1623. A noted German 
geographer. Hewrote “Introductio in universam geo- 
graphiam,” etc. (1629), and other works. 

Clwyd (klo'id). A small river in North Wales 
which flows into the Irish Sea at Rhyl, north 
of St. Asaph. 


Clyde 

Clyde (klid). A river in Scotland which is 
merged in the Firth of Clyde near Greenock. 
It forms four falls near Lanark. Length, 96 
miles; navigable to Glasgow. 

Clyde, Baron. See Campbell, Colin. 

Clyde, Firth of. The estuary formed by the 
river Clyde below Greenock (below Glasgow 
according to some) and by Loch Long, it enters 
the Irish Sea between the Mull of Kintyre and Kirkcolm 
Point. It has many watering-places and ship building 
yards on its banks, and contains the islands of Bute, 
Arran, etc. Its greatest width is 37 miles. 

Clymene (klim'e-ne). [Gr. 'Klviievrj.'] 1. In 
Greek mythology, daughter of Oceanus and 
Tethys, wife of lapetus, and mother of Atlas 
and Prometheus.— 2. Planetoid 104. 

Clymer (kli'mer), George. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, 1739: died at Morrisville, Bucks County, 
Pa., Jan. 23, 1813. An American politician. 
He was one of the signers of the Declaration of Indepen¬ 
dence, and a member of the Constitutional Convention 
1787. 

Clym of the Clough. See Clim. 
Clytemnestra, or Clytseinnestra (klit-em- 
nes'tra). {Cv.KXvraifiviiarpa.'] In Greek legend, 
the daughter of Tyndareus and Leda, and wife 
of Agamem n on, she was seduced by .®gisthus dur¬ 
ing the absence of her husband as leader of the expedi¬ 
tion against Troy. According to the version of the legend 
most commonly adopted by the tragic poets, she slew her 
husband in the bath on his return from Troy, partly to 
avoid the consequences of her adultery and partly from 
jealousy of Cassandra, daughter of Priam, whom at the 
taking of Troy Agamemnon had received as his prize, and 
by whom he had two sons. She and her paramour were 
in turn put to death by her son Orestes. 

Olytie (kli'te), or Clytia (klish'i-a). [Gr. 
K/.vrijj.] In classical mythology, a nymph be¬ 
loved % Apollo, and metamorphosed into a 
heliotrope. 

Cnidus (ni'dus). [Gr. Kvidof.] An ancient city 
of Caria, Asia Minor, situated on the coast in 
lat. 36° 40' N., long. 27° 20' E. it was settled by 
the Lacedsemonians, and was a seat of worship of Aphro¬ 
dite. On its site are, among other ruins, those of an ancient 
theater. The cavea is 400 feet in diameter, with 36 tiers 
of seats divided by 2 precinctions, and survives almost 
perfect. There are considerable remains of the stage 
structure. Near here, in 394 B. C., the Athenians under 
Conon defeated the Lacedaemonians. 

Cnosus, or Gnosus (no'sus), later Cnossus, or 
GnosSUS (nos'us). [Gr. Kvwodf, Pwcrdf, Tvija- 
odf.] The ancient capital of Crete, in lat. 35° 
20' N., long. 25° 9' E., celebrated in the legends 
of Zeus, Minos, Dsedalus, and others: the mod¬ 
ern Makro Teikho. 

Cnut (knot). See Canute. 

Coahuila (ko-a-we'la), or Coahuila de Sara- 
goza (da sa-ra-go'tha). A state in northern 
Mexico, lying between Texas on the north, 
Texas, Tamaulii)as, and Nuevo Leon on the 
east, San Luis Potosi and Zacatecas on the 
south, and Chihuahua and Durango on the west. 
Capital, Saltillo. Area, 59,296 square miles. 
Population (1895), 235,638. 

Coahuiltecan (ko-a-wel'ta-kan), or Tejano 
(ta-Ha'no). A linguistic stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. It occupied the valley of the lower 
Bio Grande in Texas, and in CoahuBa (from which it 
was named), Nuevo Leon, and Tamaulipas in Mexico. It 
formerly comprised about 25 tribes, but all are extinct 
save the Comecrudo, Cotoname, and Pakawa. These are 
represented by a score or more individuals, mainly Come¬ 
crudo, only a few of whom speak their native tongue. 

Ooalbrookdale (kol'bruk-dal). A coal- and 
iron-producing region in Shropshire, England, 
near the Severn. 

Coalitions against France, during the Napo¬ 
leonic period. They were the following : The 
first (1793-97) consisted of England and all the Continental 
powers except Russia, Sweden, and Denmark. Bonaparte 
won the battles of Mlllesimo, Mondovi, Lodi, Arcole, etc., 
and dictated the peace of Campo-Eormio, Oct. 17, 1797. 
The second (1799-1801) consisted of Russia, Austria, Eng¬ 
land, Portugal, Naples, and Turkey. Bonaparte won the 
battles of Montebello and Marengo; and Moreau, those of 
Hbchstadt, Hohenlinden, and Traun. Peace was con¬ 
cluded at LunSville Feb. 9, 1801. The third (1805) con¬ 
sisted of England, Austria, Russia, Sweden, and Naples 
against ifrance. Napoleon won the battle of Auster- 
litz, and dictated the peace of Presburg Dec. 26, 1806. 
The fourth (1806-1807) consisted of Prussia, Russia, Eng¬ 
land, and Sweden. Napoleon won the battles of Jena and 
Auerstadt, Eylau, and Friedland, and dictated the peace 
of Tilsit, July, 1807. The fifth (1809) consisted of Austria 
and England, which latter country furnished a subsidy 
of 100,000,000 francs. Napoleon was defeated at the battle 
of Aspern and Essling, gained the victory of Wagram, 
and dictated the peace of Vienna, Oct. 14, 1809. The 
sixth (1813-15) consisted of Russia, Sweden, Austria, Eng¬ 
land, and Prussia. Napoleon lost the decisive battles of 
Leipsic and Waterloo. 

Goan (ko'an), Titus. Born at Killingworth, 
Conn., Feb. 1, 1801: died at Hilo, Hawaii, 
Dec. 1, 1882. An American missionary in Ha¬ 
waii 1835-82. 

Coanaco (ko-a-na'ko), or Goanacatzin (ko-a- 


262 

na-kat-sen'). Born about 1495: died after 1521. 
An Aztec chief, son of Nezahualpilli, lord of 
Tezcuco, and brother of Cacama, who was 
seized by Cort4s in 1520. Cort^s put another bro¬ 
ther, Cuicuitzcatl, in Cacama's place, but Coanaco claimed 
the chieftainship of Tezcuco, and after the 7U>che triste 
he was upheld by the Mexican sovereigns. He seized 
and massacred a body of Spaniards who were passing 
through Tezcuc.an territop', but on the approach of Cortds 
(Dec., 1520)he fied to Mexico, where he assisted in the de¬ 
fense. He was captured with Guatemotzin, Aug. 13,1521. 

Goanza (ko-an'za), oi’Kuanza (kwan'za). A 
river in western’Africa which flows into the 
Atlantic Ocean in lat. 9° 15' S. Length, about 
600 miles. 

Coarl, or Goary (ko-a-re'). A river of Brazil 
which joins tlie Amazon from the south in 
about long. 63° 30' W. 

Coast Range (kost ranj), or Coast Mountains 

(kost moun'tanz). 1. A series of mountain- 
chains extending nearly through the western 
part of California, nearly parallel with the Pa¬ 
cific Ocean. Width, 30-40 miles. The highest 
peak is Mount San Bernardino (11,500 feet).— 
2. A range of low mountains in northwestern 
Oregon, parallel with the Pacific Ocean.—3. 
The mountains of southeastern Brazil, border¬ 
ing on the Atlantic (Pg. Serra do Mar). 
Coatbridge (kot'brij). A town in Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, 9 miles east of Glasgow. Its lead¬ 
ing industry is iron manufacture. Population, 
(1891), 29,996. 

Coatlan. See CoatUcue. 

Coatlicue (ko-a-tle'kwe), Cohuatlicue, or Co- 
atlantona. [‘ Serpent petticoat.’] In Mexican 
(Nahuatl) m^hology, the mother of Huitzilo- 
pochtli. She was a woman of Tulla who, seeing a feathery 
white ball float down from the sky, hid it in her bosom ; 
shortly after she gave birth to the war-god, fully grown 
and armed, who attacked the enemies of his mother. 
According to another legend, Coatlicue was the wife of 
MixcoatL The flower-dealers of Mexico annually made 
offerings of the early spring flowers to this goddess, or to 
another of the same name. Also written Coatlycue, Coat- 
lyace, Coatlan, Coatlantonan, etc. 

Coatzacoalcos (ko-at-sa-ko-al'kos), or Goatza- 
coalcos (go-at-sa-ko-al'kos). A river in the 
isthmus of Tehuantepec, Mexico, which flows 
into the Gulf of Mexico in lat. 18° 8' N., long. 
94° 20' W. Length, about 150 miles. 

Cob (kob), Oliver. An illiterate water-carrier 
in Ben Jonson’s play “Every Man in his Hu¬ 
mour.” Before water from the New River was brought 
into London the city was chiefly supplied from conduits, 
generally erected by rich citizens. Water was carried 
from these by men called “tankard-bearers," and sold. 
Cob was one of these, and gave a sort of notoriety to his 
class from his positionin Jonson’s play. 

Coban (ko-ban'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Alta Verapaz, Guatemala, in lat. 15° 45' 
N., long. 90° 15' W. Population (1889), 18,000. 
Cobb (kob), Howell. Bom at Cherry Hill, Ga., 
Sept. 7, 1815: died at New York, Oct. 9, 1868. 
An American politician. He was member of Con¬ 
gress from Georgia 1843-61 and 1855-67 (speaker 1849-51), 
governor of Georgia 1851-63, secretary of the treasmy 
1857-60, and president of the Confederate Congress 1861-62. 

Cobb, James. Borninl756: died in 1818. An 
English playwright, author of numerous come¬ 
dies, operas, etc. 

Cobb, Sylvanus. Born at Norway, Maine, July, 
1799: died at East Boston, Mass., Oct. 31, 
1866. An American Universalist clergyman 
and writer. He became in 1838 editor of the “ Christian 
Freeman,” which position he occupied upward of twenty 
years. Author of “The New Testament, with Explana¬ 
tory Notes ” (1864), etc. 

Cobb, Sylvanus, Jr. Bom at Waterville, 
Maine, 1823: died at Hyde Park, Mass., July 
20, 1887. An American miscellaneous writer, 
son of Sylvanus Cobb. He wrote “The King's 
Talisman” (1861), “The Patriot Cruiser" (1859), “Ben 
Hamed ” (1864), etc. 

Cobbe (kob), Frances Power. Born at Dublin, 
Dec. 4, 1822: died April 5,1904. An English au¬ 
thor and philanthropist. She wrote “ An Essay on 
Intuitive Morals”(1856-57), “Broken Lights” (1864), “Dar¬ 
winism in Morals, and Other Essays” (1872), “ The Hopes of 
the Human Race” (1874), “The Moral Aspects of Vivisec¬ 
tion” (1875), “TheDutiesofWomen” (1880), “TheSeientiflc 
Spirit of the Age” (1888), “Autobiography” (1894), etc. 
Cobbett (kob'et), William, Born at Farnham, 
Surrey, England, March 9,1762: died near Farn- 
ham, June 18,1835. A noted English political 
writer. He was the son of a peasant, obtained a meager 
education, enlisted in the army about 1783, obtained his 
discharge about 1791, and in 1792 emigrated to America. 
From 1797 to 1799 he published at Philadelphia “Porcu¬ 
pine’s Gazette,” a Federalist daily newspaper. He returned 
to England in 1800. In January, 1802, he began at London 
the publication of “Cobbett’s Weekly Political Register,” 
which, with trifling interruptions, was continued until his 
death ; and in 1803 began to publish the “ Parliamentary 
Debates,” which in 1812 passed into the hands of T. C. 


Cocadrille 

Hansard. He at flrst supported the government, but 
about 1804 joined the opposition, with the result that he 
was several times fined for libel, and in 1810 sentenced 
to imprisonment for two years. He was elected to Parlia 
ment as member for Oldham in 1832, and again in 1834. 
Author of “Porcupine's Works”(1801-02), “A Grammar of 
the English Language ” (1818), a grammar and a diction¬ 
ary of the French language, “Cottage Economy” (1821), 
“The Emigrant’s Guide” (1828), “Advice to Young Men 
and, incidentally, to Young Women” (1830), etc. 

Cobbler of Preston, The. A musical farce by 
Charles Johnson, founded on the adventures of 
Christopher Sly in Shakspere’s “Taming of the 
Shrew.” it was first acted in 1716, and altered and pro- 
duced with music in 1817. Another was produced by 
Christopher Bullock at about the same time. 

Cobbold (kob'old), Thomas Spencer. Born 
at Ipswich, England, in 1828: died at London, 
March 20, 1886. An English naturalist, noted 
especially for his studies of worms parasitic on 
man and animals. He was appointed lecturer on 
botany at St. Mary’s Hospital, London, 1867; on zoology at 
the Middlesex Hospital, 1861; and on geology at the Brit¬ 
ish Museum, 1868. In 1873 he became professor of bot¬ 
any, and later of helminthology, at the Royal Veterinary 
College. 

Cobden (kob'den), Richard. Born at Hey- 
shott, near Midhurst, Sussex, England, June 
3, 1804: died at London, April 2, 1865. An 
English statesman and political economist, es¬ 
pecially noted as an advocate of free trade and 
of peace, and as the chief supporter of the 
Anti-Corn-Law League 1839-46. He began, in part¬ 
nership with others, the business of calico-printing in 
1831; entered Parliament in 1841; visited the United 
States in 1854 ; and negotiated an important comtnercial 
treaty between England and France 1869-60. During the 
Civil War in the United States he was a supporter of the 
cause of the North. His “Political Writings ” were pub¬ 
lished in 1867; his “Speeches on Questions of Public 
Policy ” (ed. Bright and Rogers) in 1870. 

Cobden Club. An association for the promul¬ 
gation of free-trade doctrines, founded in Lon¬ 
don in 1866. 

Cobham (kob'am), Eleanor. Died 1443 (?). 
The second wife of Humphrey, duke of Glou¬ 
cester. She had dealings with Roger Bolingbroke, who 
professed the black art, and was tried for a conspiracy to 
kill the king by magic, that her husband might have the 
crown. She was imprisoned and sentenced to perambu¬ 
late the streets for three days bareheaded with a burning 
taper in her hand. She was afterward imprisoned in 
Chester Castle, Kenilworth, and the Isle of Man, and is 
said to have remained in Peel Castle till her death. She 
is referred to in Shakspere’s 2 Henry VI. u. 3. 

Cobham, Lord. See Brooke, Henry, and Old- 
castle, Sir John. 

Gobi (ko'be). See Gobi. 

Cobija (ko-be'na), or Puerto Lamar (pwer'to 
la-mar'). A seaport on the Pacific Ocean, in 
lat. 22° 34' S., long. 70° 17' W. It was formerly 
the capital of the Bolivian province of Atacama, but has 
been held by Chile since 1879. 

Coblenz, or Koblenz, or Coblentz (ko'blents). 
[L. Jd Cow^Me>i<es,referring to the junction here 
of the Ehine and Moselle.] The capital of the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the west 
bank of the Ehine, at its junction with the Mo¬ 
selle, in lat. 50° 22' N., long. 7° 35' E. it has an 
important trade in wine, manufactures, and champagne. 
It is a strong fortress, and contains the Church of St. 
Castor, a palace, and several fine promenades and bridges. 
It was a Roman station, and later a fort, and suffered in 
the Thirty Years’ War and in the wars of Louis XFV. For 
a few years it was the residence of the Elector of Treves, 
before its occupation by the French in 1794. It became a 
rendezvous of the French dmigr^s in 1792, and was granted 
to Prussia in 1816. Population (1890), commune, 32,664. 

Cobourg, or Coburg (ko'berg). A lake port in 
Northumberland County, Ontario, Canada, sit¬ 
uated on Lake Ontario 65 miles east-northeast 
of Toronto. It is the seat of Victoria College 
(Wesleyan). Population (1901), 4,239. 

Coburg (ko'borg), G. Koburg (ko'boro). [F. 
Cobourg.1 1. A duchy of Germany, now forming 
with Gotha the state of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.— 
2. A city in the duchy, and alternately with 
Gotha its capital, situated in the valley of the 
Itz, in lat. 50° 15' N., long. 10° 58' E. it is noted 
for its old castle (at one time the residence of Luther), and 
the palace of Ehrenburg. Population (1890), 17,106. 

Coburg, or Saxe-Coburg(zaks-ko'b6rG),Prince 
of (Friedrich Josias). Born 1737: died Feb., 
1815. An Austrian general. He commanded against 
the Turks in 1789, and against the French 1793-94, was 
victorious at Neerwinden in 1793, and was defeated at 
Fleurus 1794. 

Coburg Peninsula. A peninsula in the north¬ 
ern part of Australia, west of the Gulf of Car¬ 
pentaria. 

Cobweb (kob'web). A fairy in Shakspere’s 
“ Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 

Cocadrille (ko'ka-dril). [One of the early 
forms of crocodile.^ A fabulous monster found 
in the island of Silha, according to Sir John 
Mandeville. He describes it as having four 
feet and short thighs, and great nails like talons. 


Cocaigne, The Land of 

Oocaigne, The Land of. See Cockaigne. 
Cocamas (ko-ka'mas). An Indian tribe of 
eastern Peru. They live mainly on the southern 
side ot the Amazon, near the frontiers of Brazil. By lan¬ 
guage and customs they appear to be of the great Tupi 
race, probably with some admixture of other tribes. They 
are agricultural, have long been on friendly terms with 
the whites, and are rapidly becoming amalgamated with 
the semi-civilized country population. 

Gocanada (ko-ka-na'da). A seaport in the Go- 
davery district, Madras, British India, in lat. 
17° V N., long. 82° 17' E. 

Cocceians (kok-se'anz). The followers of John 
Cocceius or Koch (1603-69), professor of the¬ 
ology at Leyden, 'Holland, who founded the 
so-called “ Federal” school of theology. He be¬ 
lieved that the whole history of the Christian church to 
all time was prefigured in the Old Testament, and so op¬ 
posed the Voetians. 

Cocceius (kok-tsa'yos), Johannes (originally 
Koch or Koken). Bom at Bremen, Aug. 9, 
1603; died at Leyden, Netherlands, Nov. 5,1669. 
A Dutch He'braist and theologian. He became 
professor of biblical philology at the Academy of Bremen 
in 1629, professor at the University of i’raneker in 1636, 
and professor of dogmatics at Leyden in 1650. He wrote 
“Lexicon et commeutarius sermonis Heb. etChald. Vet. 
Test.” (1669), “Surama doctrinse” (1648), etc. 

With aU its defects, the Federal theology of Cocceius is 
the most important attempt, in the older Protestant the¬ 
ology, to do justice to the historical development of reve¬ 
lation. W. R. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 375. 

Goccia (kot'cha), Carlo. Born at Naples, 
April 14, 1789 : died at Novara, Italy, April 
13, 1873. An Italian composer of operas, can¬ 
tatas, and masses. He visited London in 1820, where 
he was an operatic conductor and also professor of com¬ 
position at the Royal Academy, returning to Italy in 
1828. He again visited England in 1835. 

Cochabamba (ko-cha-bam'ba). 1. A central 
department of Bolivia. Area, 21,333 square 
miles. Population (1893), est., 360,220.-2. 
The capital of this department, in lat. 17° 25' 
S., long. 66° 10' W. Population, about 25,000. 
Cochem (ko'chem). A town in the Ehine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Moselle 25 
miles southwest of Coblenz. It has a castle. 
Cocherel (kosh-rel'). A hamlet 12 miles east 
of fivreux, France. Here in 1364 the French 
under Bertrand du Guesclin defeated the forces 
of England and Navarre. 

Cochet (ko-sha'), Jean Benoit D6sir6. Born 
at Sanvlc, near Havre, France, March 7, 1812: 
died at Rouen, France, June 1,1875. A French 
archaeologist, best known from his explorations 
in Normandy. 

Gochimi (ko-che-me'). A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. They inhabited a region in 
Lower California from 26° to about 31° N. lat. 
See Yuman. 

Cochin (ko-shah'), Charles Nicolas. Bom at 
Paris, Feb. 22, 1715: died at Paris, April 29, 
1790. A French engraver and art critic. He 
wrote “Voyage d’ltalie” (1758), etc. 

Cochin, Pierre Suzanne Augustin. Bom at 
Paris, Dee. 12,1823: died at Versailles, France, 
March 15, 1872. A French publicist and econ¬ 
omist. 

Cochin (ko-chen'or ko'chiu). 1. A feudatory 
state under the protection of Madras, British 
India, situated about lat. 10° 30' N., long. 76° 
30' E. Area, 1,362 square miles. Population 
(1891), 722,906.— 2. A seaport in the Malabar 
district, Madras, British India, in lat. 9° 58' N., 
long. 76 ° 14' E. It was settled by the Portuguese in 
1503, and was held by the Dutch from 1663 to 1796. 
Cochin China (ko'chiuehi'na). A name some¬ 
times used vaguely as nearly identical with 
Annam, properly restricted to the eastern or 
maritime part of Annam. 

Cochin China, French or Lower. A French 
colony lying between Cambodia and Annam 
on the north, the China Sea on the southeast, 
and the Gulf of Siam on the west. It includes the 
delta of the Mekong. It was ceded to France in 1862 
(province of Vinh-Long 1883). Its chief product is rice. 
Capital, Saigon. Area, 23,082 square miles. Population 
(1891), 2,034,453. 

Cochitemi. See Cochiti. 

Cochiti (ko-ehe-te'). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians inhabiting a pueblo of the same 
name on the west bank of the Rio Grande, 
27 miles southwest of Sante Fe, New Mexico. 
The inhabitants formerly successively occupied the Po- 
trero de las Vacas, the Potrero San Miguel, the now ruined 
pueblo of Cuapa, and the Potrero Viejo. Number, 268. 
Cochiti is the aboriginal name of the pueblo. The tribe 
has also been called Cochitemi, Cochitino. See Keresan. 

Cocbitino. See Cochiti. 

Cocbituate (kd-chit'u-at), Lake. A small lake 
in Middlesex County, Massachusetts, 17 miles 
west of Boston. It is one of the sources of Bos¬ 
ton’s water-supply. 


263 

Cocblaeus (ko-kle'us), Johannes (Dobenek). 
Born at Wendelstein, near Nuremberg, 1479: 
died at Breslau, Jan. 10, 1552. A German Ro¬ 
man Catholic theologian and controversialist. 
He became secretary to Duke George of Saxony In 1528, 
and canon at Breslau in 1539. He was associated at the 
diet of Augsburg (1530) with Eck, Faber, and Wimpina in 
the composition of the Refutation of the Augsburg Con¬ 
fession ; and, on the death of Eck, was regarded as the 
leading opponent of the Reformation. 

Cochrane (kok'ran), John Dundas. Born 
1780 s died at Valencia, Venezuela, Aug. 12, 
1825. A British traveler in Russia and Siberia 
1820-23. He wrote a “Narrative of a Pedes¬ 
trian Journey through Russia and Siberian 
Tartary” (1824). 

Cochrane, Thomas. Born at Annsfield, in 
Lanarkshire, Dee. 14, 1775: died at Kensing¬ 
ton, England, Oct. 31, 1860. A Scottish noble 
(tenth Earl of Dundonald) and British naval 
commander. He was appointed vice-adrahal Nov. 23, 
1841, admiral March 21, 1851, and rear-admiral of the 
United Kingdom Oct. 23, 1854. On May 6, 1801, in the 
Speedy, a small and poorly armed vessel with 54 men, he 
captured the Spanish frigate Elgamo of 600 tons and 319 
men. He entered Parliament in 1806. On April 11,1809, 
he attacked a French fleet in Aix roads, and destroyed 
four of the enemy’s vessels. In Feb., 1814, Cochrane was 
accused of complicity in originating a fraudulent report 
of Napoleon’s death for speculative purposes, and, though 
he claimed to be entirely innocent, was imprisoned lor 
a year, fined, and expelled from the navy and from the 
House of Commons. His constituents stood by him, and 
at once returned him again to Parliament. Accepting an 
invitation to organize the infant navy of Chile, he reached 
Valparaiso Nov., 1818. During the subsequent campaigns, 
with only one frigate and a lew old vessels, he managed to 
neutralize the powerful Spanish squadron; took "Valdi¬ 
via in Feb., 1820; transported San Martin’s army to Peru ; 
blockaded Callao, and performed the feat of cutting out a 
Spanish frigate from under the guns of the castle (Nov. 
5, 1820), and contributed greatly to the capture of Lima. 
Owing to quarrels with San Martin and the Chilian au¬ 
thorities, he left their service, and from March, 1823, to 
1825 commanded the Brazilian navy: during this time he 
recovered Bahia and Maranhao from the Portuguese. Ac¬ 
cused of insubordination, he resigned. In 1827 and 1828 
he commanded the Greek navy, but accomplished nothing. 
In 1832 he was virtually exonerated from the charges on 
which he had been imprisoned in 1814, and was restored 
to tbe Order of the Bath and to his rank in the British 
navy. 

Cochut (ko-shii'), Andr^. Bom at Paris, 1812: 
died there, Jan. 18, 1890. A French publicist. 
Cock, Tbe. A famous tavern in Fleet street, 
London, opposite the Temple, it stUl retains dec¬ 
orations of the period of the early part of the 17th century. 
Tennyson has immortalized it in his “Will Waterproof’s 
Lyrical Monologue.” 

Cock and tbe Fox, Tbe. A version of Chau¬ 
cer’s “ Nun’s Priest’s Tale,” by Dryden. 
Cockaigne, Cocagne (ko-kan'). [Also Cock¬ 
ayne, etc., in various archaic forms, after ME. 
Cockaigne, cokaygne, cockagne, cokayne, cocaigne, 
etc., from OP. cocaigne, cokaigne, coquaigne, co- 
caingne, quoquaingne, P. cocagne (= Sp. cucafia, 
= Pg. cucanha = It. cocagna, cucagna, now 
cuccagna), profit, advantage, abundance, a time 
of abundance; pays de cocagne. Land of Co- 
eagne(It. “Cocagna, as we say, Lubbeiiand”; 
“ Cucagna, the epicures or gluttons home, the 
land of all delights: so taken in mockerie ” — 
Plorio); ML. Cocania, an imaginary country of 
luxury and idleness; prob. lit. ‘Cake-land.’ 
Usually associated with cockney, but there is 
no original connection.] A fabled land of 
perfect happiness and luxury, intended to rid¬ 
icule the stories of the mythical Avalon, an 
isle in the west, prevalent in medieval times. 
Its houses were built of good things to eat; roast geese 
went slowly down the streets, turning themselves and in¬ 
viting the passei-s-by to eat them ; buttered larks fell in 
profusion; the shingles of the houses even were of cake; 
and the rivers ran wine. The Engiish poets of the I6th 
century called it Lubberland. 

Cockburn (ko'bern). Sir Alexander James 
Edmund. Bom Dec. 24,1802: died at London, 
Nov. 21, 1880. A noted British jmfist of Scotch 
descent, lord chief justice of England. He was 
graduated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, where he became a 
fellow in 1829 ; entered Parliament as a Liberal in 1847; 
was attorney-general 1851-Feb., 1852, and again Dec., 1852,- 
Nov., 1856 ; and became chief justice of the Common Pleas 
in 1856, and lord chief justice of England June 24, 1859. 
As the representative of the British government at the 
Alabama arbitration at Geneva, he dissented from the 
award, holding that in the case of the Florida and that of 
the Shenandoah the responsibility of his government had 
not been proved. 

Cockburn, Mrs. (Alicia, or Alison, Ruther¬ 
ford). Born at Faimalee, Selkirkshire, about 
1712: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 22, 1794. A 
Scottish lyric poet, author of “The Flowers of 
the Forest” (“I’ve Seen the Smiling of Fortune 
Beguiling”), and other songs. 

Cockburn, Mrs. (Catherine Trotter). Bom 
at London, Aug. 16, 1679: died May 11, 1749. 
An English dramatist and philosophical writer. 


Cocoa-tree Club 

wife (1708) of Patrick Cockburn, a clergyman. 
She wrote “Agnes de Castro ” (acted 1696), “ Fatal Friend- 
■ship” (acted 1698), “Love at a Loss,” a comedy (1700), and 
“Revolutions of Sweden ” (acted 1706). In 1702 she pub¬ 
lished an anonymous defense of Locke’s philosophizing 
against the charge of materialism, and later advocated the 
ethical views of Clarke. 

Cockburn, Sir George. Bom at London, April 
22, 1772: died at Leamington, England, Aug. 
19, 1863. An English admiral. He served at 
the reduction of Martinique in 1809, and assisted 
at the capture of Washington in 1814. 
Cockburn, Henry Thomas, Lord. Bom at 
Edinburgh (?), Oct. 26, 1779: died at Bonaly, 
near Edinburgh, April 26, 1854. A Scottish 
jurist, appointed a judge of the Court of Ses¬ 
sion in 1834, and a lord of judiciary in 1837. 
His autobiography (“Memorials of his Time ”) 
was published in 1856. 

Cocker (kok'er), Edward. Born probably in* 
Northamptonshire, England, 1631: died 1675. 
AnEngUsh engraver and teacher of writing and 
arithmetic, and collector of manuscripts. He 
was the author of various works on calligraphy, arithme¬ 
tic (“Tutor to Arithmetic” (1664), “Compleat Arithme¬ 
tician ” (before 1669), “Arithmetic,” edited by John Haw k- 
ins (1678), etc.), etc. The supposition that the famous 
arithmetic is a forgery by Hawkins has been abandoned. 

Cockeram (kok'ram), Henry. Flouiished about 
the middle of the 17th century. An English 
scholar (of whose life nothing is known), au¬ 
thor of the first published dictionary of the Eng¬ 
lish language. The book is entitled “The English 
Dictionarie, ora NewinteroreterofHard English Words” 
(1628 ?; 2d ed. 1626; 12th ed., revised and enlmged by an¬ 
other’s hand, 1670). 

Cockerell (kok'6r-el), Charles Robert. Born 
at London, April 28,1788: died at London, Sept. 
17,1863. A noted English architect. He became 
architect of the Bank of England hi 1833, and was professor 
of architecture in the Royal Academy 1840-57. He com¬ 
pleted the Hanover Chapel in Regent street in 1825, built 
the Taylor Buildings at Oxford 1841-42, and designed nu¬ 
merous other public and private buildings. Author of 
“Ancient Sculptures in Lincoln Cathedral” (1848), “Ico¬ 
nography of the West Front of Wells Cathedral ” (1851), “ A 
Descriptive Account of the Sculptures of the West Front 
of Wells Cathedral” (1862), etc. 

Cockermouth (kok'er-mouth). A town and 
parliamentary borough in Cumberland, Eng¬ 
land, situated at the confluence of the Cocker 
and Derwent, 25 miles southwest of Carlisle. 
It was the birthplace of Wordsworth. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 5,464. 

Cock Lane Ghost. A noted imposture perpe¬ 
trated in 1762 in Cock Lane, Smithfield, Lon¬ 
don, by a man named Parsons and his daughter 
(elevenyears old). Knockings and other strange noises 
were heard, and a “luminous lady,” supposed to be the 
ghost of a Mrs. Kent, was seen. Dr. Johnson, among 
others, visited the house, and was maliciously attacked 
for his credulity by Churchill in his long poem “The 
Ghost.” Parsons was pilloried. 

Cockledemoy (kok'l-de-moi). An adroit and 
amusing trickster in Marston’s play “The 
Dutch Courtezan.” 

Cockloft (kok'lfift), Pindar. The pseudonym 
of William Irving in “ Salmagundi.” 

Cockney School, The. A name derisively 
given by some English critics to a set of writers 
including Hazlitt, Shelley, Keats, Leigh Hunt, 
and others. Leigh Hunt was the shining light 
of this coterie. 

Cockpit (kok'pit), The. 1. A London theater 
which stood in a narrow court, called Pitt Place, 
formerly Cockpit alley, running out of Drury 
Lane. It was erected about 1615, but pulled down by 
a mob in 1617. A second theater was built here, called 
the Phoenix. This again gave place to the Drury Lane 
Theatre. 

2. See the extract. 

The Master of the Rolls was at that time the presiding 
Judge of Appeal at the Privy Council, which was com¬ 
monly spoken of as “the Cockpit,” because it sat on the 
site of the old Cockpit at Whitehall 

GrevUle, Memoirs, II. 70, note. 

Cockwood (kok'wud), Lady. In Etherege’s 
comedy “She Would if She Could,” a female 
Tartufe who hides a disgraceful intrigue under 
a great pretense of religious devotion. 

Codes (ko'klez), Horatius. A Roman legen¬ 
dary hero who with Spurius Lartius and Titus 
Herminius defended the Sublician bridge at 
Rome against the entire Etruscan army under 
Lars Porsena (508? B. c.). 

Coco (ko'ko). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians. See Attacapan. 

Cocoa-tree Club. A noted Liondon club which 
was the Tory Cocoa-tree Chocolate-house of 
(Jueen Anne’s reign, at 64 St. James street. 
It was converted into a gaming-house and a club, proba¬ 
bly before 1746, when the house was the headquarters oi 
the Jacobite party, and the resort of the wits of the time. 
Timbs. 


Coco-Maricopas 

Coco-Maricopas. See Maricopas. 

Oocopa (ko'ko-pa). [PL, also Cocopas.'] A 
tribe of North American Indians. They live in 
lower California from the mouth of the Colorado River to 
near the Giia. See Yuman. 

Cocos. See Keeling Islands. 

Cocospera (ko-ko-spa'ra). [Prom the Pima: 

‘ place of the dogs.’] A peak in Sonora, Mexico, 
forming a part of one of the western ramifica¬ 
tions of the Sierra Madre. 

Oocu Imaginaire, Le. See Sganarelle. 

Oocytus (ko-si'tus). [Gr. KuKvrdg, from msm-dq, 
wailing.] 1. A river in Epirus, a tributary of 
the Acheron: the modern Vuvos.— 2. In clas¬ 
sical mythology, a river of Hades, a tributary 
of the Acheron. 

Oodazzi (kd-dat'se), AgUStin. Born at Lugo, 
near Ferrara, Italy, 1792: died in Colombia, 1859. 

• An engineer and geographer in the northern 
part of South America. He published at Paris 
in 1841 “Eesumen de la Geografia de Vene- 

Zll0l3f 

Coddington (kod'ing-ton), ‘William. Born in 
Lincolnshire, England, 1601: died in Rhode 
Island, Nov. 1, 1678. An English colonist in 
America, one of the founders of the colony of 
Rhode Island in 1638, and its governor 1640-47, 
1648-49, and 1674-76. 

Code Frederic (kod fra-da-rek'). A codification 
of the laws of Prussia made by Frederick the 
Great in 1751. 

Code Napol4on (kod na-p6-la-6n'). A compi¬ 
lation of the laws of Prance made under the 
auspices of Napoleon Bonaparte, first consul 
and emperor, promulgated 1804-10. it is founded 
on the civil law, and has been largely copied in other 
countries where the civil law prevails. 

Code Noir (kod nwar). [P.,‘black code.’] An 
edict of Louis XIV. of Prance in 1685, regu¬ 
lating the West Indian colonies and the con¬ 
dition and treatment of negro slaves and freed 
negroes. 

Code Of 1650. A code of laws compiled for the 
colony of Connecticut by Roger Ludlow: some¬ 
times called Ludlow's Code. 

Code of Justinian, Theodosius. See Justinian, 
Theodosius. 

Codlin (kod'lin), Tom. A cynical exhibitor of 
a Puneh-and-Judy show, in Charles Dickens’s 
*' Old Curiosity Shop.” 

Codogno (ko-do'nyo). A town in the province 
of Milan, Italy, 32 miles southeast of Milan, 
It is the chief market for Parmesan cheese. 
Population, 9,000. 

Codxington (kod'ring-ton). Sir Edward. Born 
April 27, 1770: died at London, April 28, 1851. 
A noted English admiral. He took part in the battle 
of Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805, as commander of the Orion; 
was with Cochrane in Chesapeake Bay and at New Orleans 
in 1814; became vice-admiral 1821, and admiral of the 
blue 1837 : and commanded the allied fleet at Navarino 
Oct. 20, 1827. 

Codrington, Sir Henry John. Born 1808: died 
Aug. 4, 1877. A British admiral, third son of 
Admiral Sir Edward Codrington. He took part, 
as commander of the Talbot, in the bombardment of Acre, 
Nov. 4, 1840; became a rear-admiral in 1857; was admiral 
superintendent at Malta 1858-63; and was appointed ad¬ 
miral in 1867, and admiral of the fleet 1877. 

Codrington, Sir William John, Born Nov. 26, 
1804: died at Heckfield, Hampshire, Aug. 4, 
1884. A British general, second son of Admiral 
Sir Edward Codrington. He served in the Crimean 
war, commanding a brigade at the battle of the Alma, 
and a division at Inkerman, and succeeded Sir .Tames 
Simpson as commander-in-chief in the Crimea, Nov. 11, 
1855, returning to England in 1856, when he was appointed 
lieutenant-general and general in 1863. He entered Parlia¬ 
ment in 1857, and was governor of Gibraltar 1859-66. 
Oodrus (ko'drus). [Gr. Kddpo?.] The last king 
of Athens: reigned (according to tradition) 
about 1068 B. C. 

Cody (ko'di), William Frederick. Born in 
Scott County,Iowa, Peb. 26,1845. A government 
scout. He became known as “ Buffalo Bill ’’ from the fact 
that he contracted with the Kansas Pacific Railway to 
supply its laborers with buffalo meat: in eighteen months 
he killed 4,280 buffaloes. In 1872 he was elected a mem¬ 
ber of the Nebraska legisla ture. In 1883 he organized the 
“ Wild West," an exhibition of life on the frontier. 

Coehoorn (ko'horn), or Cohorn (ko'horn), 
Menno van. Born near Leeuwarden, Fries¬ 
land, 1641: died at The Hague, Netherlands, 
March 17, 1704. A Dutch military engineer, 
called the Dutch Vanhorn, inventor of the 
coehorn 1674. He wrote “Nieuwe Vesting- 
bouw” (“New Fortification,” 1685). 

Coel. See Cole, King. 

Coelebs (se'lebz) in Search of a 'Wife. A 
novel by Hannah More, published in 1809. 
The name is often applied to any bachelor de¬ 
sirous of marrying. 


264 

Coelestin. See Celestine. 

Coelestius (se-les'tius). A collaborator of Pela- 
gius: a native of Ireland (Bretagne?). He was 
condemned as a heretic by a councii at Carthage in 412, 
but was acquitted by Pope Zosimus in 417. He is said to 
have been ordained presbyter at Ephesus some time be¬ 
tween 412 and 417. 

Coele-Syria, or Cele-Syria (se'le-sir'i-a), [(Jr. 
KoIXti I,vpla, Hollow Syria.] A valley in Syria, 
lying between the Libanus and the Anti-Li- 
banus, and watered by the Leontes and the 
Orontes. 

Coelho (ko-el'yp), Duarte de Albuquerque, 

Count of Pernambuco and Marquis of Basto. 
Born at Lisbon, Dec. 22, 1591: died at Madrid, 
Sept. 24, 1658. The eldest son of Jorge de 
Albuquerque Coelho. in 1627 he was made gover¬ 
nor of Pernambuco, a position which he had, by feudal 
law, inherited from his father. He was driven out by the 
Dutch invasion of 1630, and in 1639 went to Spain, resid¬ 
ing at Madrid, where he published his “Memorias diarias 
de la guerra del Brazil ” in 1654. 

Coelho, Gonqalo. A Portuguese navigator 
who, in 1488, commanded a ship on the coast 
of Senegambia. It has been supposed that he had 
charge of the expedition of 1501 to explore the coast of 
Brazil, but of this there is no proof. It seems certain, 
however, that he commanded the six caravels which left 
Lisbon June 10, 1603, to seek a route to the Moluccas 
around the southern end of Brazil, then supposed to be 
an island. One of his ships was wrecked; two others, 
one of them having Amerigo Vespucci lor commander or 
pilot, separated from Coelho and returned to Lisbon in 
June, 1604. Coelho himself explored as far, at least, as 
Rio de Janeiro, and only returned in 1506. Nothing fur¬ 
ther is known of him. 

Coelho, Jorge de Albuquerque. Bom at Olin- 
da, Pernambuco, April 23,1539: died, probably 
at Lisbon, some time after 1596. A Portuguese 
soldier, second son of Duarte Coelho Pereira. 
From 1660 to 1665 he was commander of the Portuguese 
forces in Pernambuco, under his brother, the second dona- 
tario; he was captured by French corsairs in 1565 ; was 
captured by the Moors in Africa at the disastrous battle 
of Alcacer-Quivir (Aug. 4, 1578); and on the death of his 
brother inherited the captaincy of Pernambuco. 

Coelho de Albuquerque (k5-el'yo de al-bo- 
ker'ke), Duarte. Born at Olinda, Pernam¬ 
buco, 1537: died in Fez, Africa, about 1579. 
The eldest son of Duarte Coelho Pereira. He 
inherited the captaincy of Pernambuco in 1564, and gov¬ 
erned it personally from 1.560 to 1572. Returning to Por¬ 
tugal, he followed Dom Sebastiao to Africa, was taken 
prisoner by the Moors, and died in captivity. 

Coelho Pereira, Duarte. Born about 1485: 
died at Olinda, Pernambuco, Aug. 7, 1554. A 
Portuguese soldier. He was the first to reach Cochin 
China, and was sent as- an ambassador to Siam and China. 
In 1630 he was sent to the coast of Brazil, where he de¬ 
stroyed a French trading establishment. In April, 1534, 
the new captaincy of Pernambuco was granted to him 
and his heirs in perpetuity, and he speedUy made it the 
most flourishing colony in Brazil. Olinda, his capital, 
was founded in 1535. 

Ccelica (se'li-ka). A collection of short poems 
of different lengths, by Fulke Greville (Lord 
Brooke). It appeared in a folio volume con¬ 
taining other poems in 1633. 

Coello (ko-el'yo), Alonso Sanchez. Born at 
Benifayro, near Valencia, Spain, about 1520(?): 
died at Madrid, 1590. A Spanish painter, es¬ 
pecially noted for his portraits. 

Coello, Claudio. Born at Madrid, 1621: died 
at Madrid, April 20, 1693. A Spanish histori¬ 
cal painter. 

Coen (kon), Jan Pieterszoon. Born at Hoorn, 
Netherlands, Jan. 8, 1587: died at Batavia, 
Java, Sept. 20, 1629. A Dutch official, gover¬ 
nor-general of the Dutch East Indies 1618-23. 
He founded Batavia in 1619. 

Coeur (ker), Jacques. Born at Bourges, France, 
about 1400: died in Chios, Nov. 25, 1456. A 
noted French financier, and merchant in the 
Levant. He had charge of the coinage and financial 
affairs of the state from about 1430, and effected important 
reforms. He was imprisoned 1451-56 on the false charge 
of having poisoned Agn^s Sorel. 

Coeur d’Alene (ker da-lan'). [F.,‘awl-heart.’] 
An Indian tribe living chiefly in northern Idaho. 
They give name to a lake, river, and range of mountains 
in northern Idaho. In 1892 they numbered 427. See Sa- 
lishan. Their name for themselves is Skitswistu 

Coeur de Lion (ker de le-6n'). [F., ‘lion’s 

heart,’ ‘lion-hearted.’] A surname given on 
account of their valor to Richard I. of England 
and Louis VHI. of France. 

Cofifee-House Politician, The. A comedy by 
Henry Fielding, published in 1730. 

Coffin (kof'in), Sir Isaac. Born at Boston, 
Mass., May 16, 1759: died in England, July 23, 
1839. A British sailor, appointed vice-admiral 
in 1808, and admiral June 4, 1814. He entered 
the navy in 1773, and became commander in 1781. In 
1788 he was accused of signing a false muster, tried by 
court-martial, found guUty, and dismissed from the navy, 
but was reinstated. 


Coimbatore 

Coffin, James Henry. Born at Northampton, 
Mass., Sept. 6, 1806: died at Easton, Pa., Feb. 
6,1873. An American mathematician and me¬ 
teorologist, professor of mathematics and as¬ 
tronomy at Lafayette College, Easton. He wrote 
“ Winds of the Northern Hemisphere ” (1853), and other 
meteorological works, “ Elements of Conic Sections ” and 
“Analytical Geometry” (1849), etc. 

Coffijl, Long Tom. A sailor in Cooper’s novel 
“ The Pilot.” 

Cogalniceanu (ko-gul-nich-a-an'), Michael. 
Born Sept. 6,1817: died at Paris, July 1, 1891. 
A Rumanian statesman and historian. He was 
president of the cabinet 1863-66, jninister of the interior 
1868-70, minister of foreign affairs 1877-78, minister of the 
interior 1879-80, and Rumanian ambassador at Paris 1880- 
1881. He wrote “Histoire de la Valachie et de la Mol¬ 
davia ” (1837), etc. 

Coghetti (ko-get'te), Francesco. Born at 
Bergamo, Italy, Oct. 4, 1804: died at Rome, 
April 21, 1875. An Italian painter. His best- 
known works are the frescos in the basilica in 
Savona. 

Cogia Hassan Alhabbal (ko'gya has'san al- 
hab'bal). A story, in “ The Arabian Nights’ 
Entertainments,” of a poor rope-maker who 
finds a diamond in a large fish, and becomes 
rich. 

Cogia Houssam (hos'sam). The captain of the 
thieves in “Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves,” 
in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertainments,” 
who, tmder this name, wins the confidence of 
Ali Baba’s son. 

Cognac (kdn-yak'). A town in the department 
of Charente, France, situated on the Charente 
23 miles west of Angouleme: the ancient Con- 
date (in the middle ages Coniacus, later Coi- 
gnac). It is the center of the brandy trade of the region. 
Population (1891), commune, 17,392. 

Cognac, Holy League of. A league concluded 
May 22,1526, between Pope Clement VH., Fran¬ 
cis I. of France, Milan, and Venice, against the 
emperor Charles V. Henry VIII. was in sympathy 
with the league, which is also styled the Clementine 
League. 

Co^iard (kon-yar'), Hippolyte. Born Nov. 
20, 1807: died Feb. 6,1882. A French theatri¬ 
cal director and writer of vaudevilles. 
Cogniard, Theodore. Born April 30,1806: died 
May 14, 1872. A French theatrical director 
and writer of vaudevilles in conjunction with 
his brother Hippolyte. 

Cogoleto (ko-go-la'to). A town in the province 
of Genoa, Italy, situated on the coast 15 miles 
west of Genoa. It is sometimes claimed as the 
birthplace of Columbus. 

Cogolludo (ko-gol-yo'Do), Diego Lopez de. 
A Spanish Franciscan who lived in Yucatan 
in the second quarter of the 17th century. His 
“ Historia de Yucathan ” (foL, Madrid, 1688) is a chief au¬ 
thority on the history of that country down to 1655. A 
second edition bears the title “Los tres siglos de la domi- 
nacion espafiola en Yucatan" (2 vols., Campeche and 
Merida, 1842-46). 

Cogswell (kogz'wel), Joseph Green. Born at 
Ipswich, Mass., Sept. 27, 1786: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., Nov. 26, 1871. An American 
scholar. He was professor of mineralogy and geology 
at Harvard 1820-23; founded, with George Bancroft, the 
Round Hill School at Northampton, Massachusetts, in 
1823; edited the “New York Review”; was appointed 
superintendent of the Astor Library, New York, in 1848; 
and resigned as superintendent in 1861, and as trustee in 
1864. 

Cohasset (ko-has'et). A town and summer 
resort in Norfolk County, Massachusetts, situ¬ 
ated on Massachusetts Bay 15 miles southeast 
of Boston. Minot’s Ledge lighthouse lies 1 mUe off 
the coast at this point. Population (1900), 2,759. 

Cohn (kon), Ferdinand Julius. Born Jan. 24, 
1828: died June 25, 1898. A noted German 
botanist, prpfessor of botany at Breslau. 
Cohnheija^on'Mm), Julius Friedrich. Born 
at Demmin, Pomerania, Prussia, July 20,1839: 
died at Leipsic, Aug. 14, 1884. A German pa¬ 
thologist, noted especially for discoveries in 
regard to pus-corpuscles. He became professor of 
pathology and pathological anatomy at Kiel in 1868, at 
Breslau in 1872, and at Leipsic in 1878. 

Cohoes (ko-hoz'). A city in Albany County, 
New York, situated at the confluence of the 
Mohawk with the Hudson, 8 miles north of 
Albany, it has rolling-mills and manufactures of ho¬ 
siery and underwear. Its water-power is derived from 
the Cohoes Falls, 70 feet in height. Population (1900), 
23,910. 

Coila (koi'la): Latinized from Kyle. A region 
in Ayrshire, Scotland, celebrated in Burns’s 
poems. 

Coimbatore (k5-im-ba-t6r'), or Koimbatur 
(-tor'). 1. A district in Madras, British India, 

situated about lat. 10° 30'-12° N., long. 77°- 


Coimbatore 

78° E. Area, 7,860 square miles. Population 
(1891), 2,004,839.— 2. The capital of this dis¬ 
trict, situated on the river Noyel in lat. 10° 
59' N., long. 77° E. Population (1891), 46,383. 
Coimbra (ko-em'bra). The capital of the dis¬ 
trict of Coimbra, in Beira, Portugal, situated 
(near the ancient Conimbrica) on the Mon- 
dego in lat. 40° 12' N., long. 8° 25' W. it is 
the seat of the only university in Portugal, transferred 
here in 1308 from Lisbon (where it was founded in 1290), 
and was the scene of the murder of Ines de Castro in 
1355. It contains the Convent of Santa Cruz, with the 
tombs of Alfonso Henriques and Sancho I., an old and a 
new cathedral, and a fine library building connected with 
the university. Population (1890), est., 17,329. 

Coimbra. A Brazilian frontier fort and settle¬ 
ment on the river Paraguay in lat. 19° 55' S. 
It was founded in 1775, repulsed an attack of the Span¬ 
iards in 1801, and was taken by the Paraguayans in Dec., 
1864. 

Coin (ko-en'). A town in the province of 
Malaga, Spain, 20 miles west of Malaga. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 9,825. 

Ooire (kwar), G. Chur (chor). [It. Coira, Eo- 
mansh Cwera.] The capital of the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, situated on the Plessur, 
near the Ehine, in lat. 46° 51' N., long. 9° 31' E.: 
the Roman Curia Rhsetorum. it is a very old town, 
and contains a cathedral, an episcopal palace, and some 
Roman antiquities. The cathedral is a venerable struc- 
ture, in parts as old as the 8th century, with a still older 
cr^t Population (1888), 9,380. 

Cojutepec (ko-no-te-pek'), or Cojutepeque 
(ko-Ho-te-pa'ki). A town in San Salvador, 
Central America, 10 miles northeast of San 
Salvador. Population, about 10,000. 

Cokayne (ko-kan'), Thomas. Born at Maple- 
ton, Derbyshire, Jan. 21, 1587: died at Lon¬ 
don, 1638. An English lexicographer, author 
of an English-Greek lexicon containing deriva¬ 
tions and definitions of “ all the words in the 
New Testament” (1658). He was educated at Ox¬ 
ford (Corpus Christl College), but did not take a degree. 
During the latter part of his life he lived in London 
under the name of Browne. 

Coke (kok, originally kuk). Sir Edward. [The 
surname Cohe is another form (archaic spell¬ 
ing) of Cook, orig. designating a cook.] Born 
at Mileham, Norfolk, England, Feb. 1, 1552: 
died at Stoke Pogis, Sept. 3, 1634. A noted 
English jurist. He was speaker of the House of Com¬ 
mons 1592-93, attorney-general 1593-94, chief justice of 
the Common Pleas 1606, and chief justice of the King’s 
Bench 1613. He came into conflict with the king and 
Bacon on matters touching the royal prerogative, espe¬ 
cially the right of granting commendams, and was re¬ 
moved from the bench Kov. 15, 1616. Among the noted 
cases which he conducted as prosecutor are those of Es¬ 
sex and Southampton in 1601, of Sir" Walter Raleigh in 
1603 (in which he disgraced himself by the brutality of 
his language), and of the gunpowder plotters in 1605. In 
the later part of his life he rendered notable service, in 
Parliament, to the cause of English freedom, his last 
Important speech being a direct attack on Buckingham. 
His chief works are his “Reports'* (1600-15) and his 
•• Institutes,*' which consist of a reprint and translation 
oi Littleton s “ Tenures *■ with a commentary (popularly 
known as ‘‘Coke upon Littleton”); the text of various 
statutes from Magna Charts to the time of James I., with 
a commentary; a treatise on criminal law; and a treatise 
on the jurisdiction of the different law-comds. 

Coke, Tbomas. Bom at Brecon, South Wales, 
Sept. 9, 1747: died at sea. May 2, 1814. A 
British preacher and missionary, first bishop 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church (1784). He 
wrote a “ Commentary on the Holy Scriptures” 
(1807), “History of the West Indies” (1808), 
etc. 

Coke, Thomas William, Born May 4,1752: 
died at Longford Hall, Derbyshire, June 30, 
1842. An English nobleman and Whig poli¬ 
tician, created earl of Leicester of Holkham 
and Viscount Coke Aug. 12, 1837. He was the 
son of Thomas Wenman, and assumed the name Coke 
on succeeding to the estate of his maternal uncle, 
Thomas Coke, earl of Leicester. He is best known for 
his improvements in agriculture on his estates about 
Holkham, Norfolk, especially in the breeds of cattle, 
sheep, and pigs. 

Cokes (kdks), Bartholomew. A foolish young 
squire in Jonson’s comedy “Bartholomew Fair.” 

Cokes is unquestionably the most finished picture of a 
simpleton that the mimetic art ever produced. With suf¬ 
ficient natural powers to take from us all sense of uneasi¬ 
ness at his exposure, he is forever wantoning on the 
verge of imbecility. His childish but insatiable curios¬ 
ity, his eagerness to possess every object within his 
reach, his total abandonment of himself to every amuse¬ 
ment that offers, his incapacity of receiving more than 
one of two events at a time, with his anxious fears that 
the other will escape him, joined to the usual concom¬ 
itants of folly, selfishness, cunning, and occasional fits 
of obstinacy. 

Gifford, Notes to Jonson (Bartholomew Fair), II. 210. 

Colada (ko-la'ina). [Sp.] The second sword 
of the Cid. 

ColapUT. See Kolhapur. 


265 

Oolban (kol'ban), Madame (Adolfine Marie 
Schmidt). Born Dee. 18, 1814: died March 
27, 1884. A Norwegian novelist. Her works in¬ 
clude “Tre Noveller” (1873), “Tre nye NoveUer'*(1875), 
“Jeg lever** (1877), “Cleopatra” ( 1880 ), etc, 

Oolberg. See Kolherg. 

Colbert (kol-bar'), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Eheims, France, Aug. 29, 1619: died at Paris, 
Sept. 6, 1683. A noted French statesman. He 
was the son of a merchant of Rheims, entered the service 
of Cardinal Mazarin in 1648, and in 1661, on the death of 
Mazarin, was appointed by Louis XIV. minister of finance, 
a post which he held until his death. He introduced ex¬ 
tensive fiscal reforms, as a result of which the income 
of the government was nearly trebled; and encouraged 
commerce and the industries by imposing a protective 
tariff, by the building of canals, and by the planting of 
colonies. He founded the Academy of Inscriptions (1663), 
the Academy of Sciences (1666), and other institutions lor 
the promotion of art and science. 

Colbert, Jean Baptiste, Marquis de Seignelay. 
Bom at Paris, 1651: died Nov. 3, 1690. A 
French official, minister of marine: son of J. 
B. Colbert. 

Colbome (kol'born). Sir John. Born at Lynd- 
hurst, Hampshire, Feb. 16, 1778: died at Tor¬ 
quay, Devonshire, April 17, 1863. An English 
general. He entered the army in 1794; served under 
Wellington in Portugal, France, and Spain 1809-14 ; fought 
with distinction at the battle of Waterloo in 1815; was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant-governor of Guernsey in 1825; and in 
1830 became lieutenant-governor of Upper Canada, a post 
which he resigned on being promoted to lieutenant-general 
in 1838. He returned to England in 1839, after having in 
the mean time quelled the Canadian rebellion, and in the 
same year was raised to the peerage as Lord Seaton of 
Seaton in Devonshire. He was promoted general in 1854, 
was commander of the forces] in Ireland 1855-60, and was 
created field-marshal in 1860. 

Colbrand (kol'brand), or Coldbrand (kold'- 
brand). A Danish giant, slain by Guy of War¬ 
wick. There is some slight foundation of fact 
in this legend. See Guy of Warwick. 

Colburn (kol'bern), Warren. Born at Ded¬ 
ham, Mass., March 1, 1793: died at Lowell, 
Mass., Sept. 15, 1833. An American mathe¬ 
matician, best known as a writer on arithmetic. 

Colburn, Zerah. Born at Cabot, Vt., Sept. 1, 
1804: died at Norwich, Vt., March 2,1840. An 
American, celebrated during his boyhood as an 
arithmetical prodigy. 

Colby (kol'bi) University. An institution of 
learning situated at Waterville, Maine, it was 
organized in 1820, and previous to 1867 was called Water¬ 
ville College. It is under the control of the Baptists. 

Colcampata (kdl-kam-pa'ta). [(^uichua, ‘ter¬ 
race of the granaries.’] A series of artificial 
terraces at the foot of the Saesahuaman hill, 
north of and overlooking the city of Cuzco, 
Peru. Under the Inca sovereigns they were a sort of 
sacred garden: every year the Inca himself broke the soil 
there as a signal that the season of planting had com¬ 
menced, and there he plucked the first ears of the har¬ 
vest. These ceremonies were celebrated by festivals. 
The Colcampata palace was at the base of the terraces, 
and portions of it remain in a good state of preservation. 

Colchester (kol'ches-ter). A town in Essex, 
England, situated on the Colne in lat. 51° 54' 
N., long. 0° 54' E.: the Roman Camulodunum, 
and the Anglo-Saxon Colneceaster. it has long 
been famous for its oyster-fishery, and contains many 
Roman antiquities, including Roman walla. It has a 
castle and the ruins of St. Botolph’s Priory and of a Bene¬ 
dictine monastery. The castle is the most powerful Nor¬ 
man military structure in England. The dimensions of 
the keep are 168 by 126 feet, and its walls vary in thickness 
from 11 to 30 feet. In one portion of the walls appears 
Roman herring-bone work in brick. The chapel is now a 
museum of Roman antiquities. Camulodunum was the ear¬ 
liest Roman colony in Britain, and was destroyed by the 
Iceni, but rebuilt. Later it became a stronghold, and was 
taken by Fairfax in 1648. Population (1891), 34,559. 

The grand city of Camulodunum, or, as It is called in 
the Itinerary, Camalodunum, the capital of the British 
princes after they had submitted to the Romans, and the 
first Roman city in the island which was honoured with 
the rank of a colonia. History speaks of its temples and 
public buildings; and if, at an early period of its history, 
it was exposed to attack without walls of defence, that 
want was so well supplied at a subsequent period, that 
the ponderous masonry of its walls has endured to the 
present day, and ought never to have allowed anybody to 
hesitate in placing the site of this ancient city at Col¬ 
chester. Wright, Celt, p. 134. 

Colchester, Baron. See Ahhot, Charles. 

Colchis (kol'kis). [Gr. Ko?i.xk.^ _ In ancient 
geography, a country in Asia, lying between 
the Caucasus on the north, Iberia on the east, 
Armenia on the south, Pontus on the south¬ 
west, and the Euxine on the west j the modern 
Mingrelia. it was the legendary land! of Medea and 
the ftilden Fleece, and its inhabitants wfere famous for 
the manufacture of linen. ; 

Colcur (kol'kor). Born in Arautania about 
1555: died at Santa Cruz de Coya, 1598. An 
Araucanian Indian of Chile, grandson of the 
celebrated chief Caupolican. He was cacique of 
Angol, and one of the most determined foes of the Span- 


Cole, John William 

iards. In 1692 he was elected toqui or war-chief of the 
nation. He was killed in an unsuccessful attack on Coya, 

Coldbath Fields (kold'bath feldz). A part 
of Middlesex from which the great Coldbath 
Fields prison took its name. The original house of 
correction here was built in the reign of James I. It 
was overcrowded and was closed in 1886. 

Col de Balme (kol de balm). A notably pic¬ 
turesque Alpine pass on the route between 
Chamonix in France and Martigny in Switzer¬ 
land. Elevation, 7,225 feet. 

Colden (kol'den), Cadwallader. Born at 
Dunse, Scotland, Feb. 17, 1688: died on Long 
Island, N. Y., Sept. 28,1776. A Scotch-Ameri¬ 
can physician, botanist, mathematician, and 
politician, lieutenant-governor of New York 
1761-76. He introduced the Linnean system into Amer¬ 
ica, and furnished Linnceus (who named the genus Coldenia 
for him) with descriptions of several hundred American 
plants. He wrote a “ History of the Five Indian Nations 
of Canada" (1727), and several medical works. 

Colden, Cadwallader David. Born near 
Flushing^ Long Island, April 4, 1769: died at 
Jersey City, N. J., Feb. 7, 1834. An American 
lawyer and politician, grandson of C. Colden. 
Col de Tenda (kol de ten'da). A pass in the 
moimtains of northwestern Italy, near France, 
30 miles northeast of Monaco, it is often taken as 
the boundary between the Maritime Alps and the Apen¬ 
nines. Elevation, 6,195 feet. 

Cold Harbour (kold har'bor). [Also Cole-Har¬ 
bour; corrupted CoaZHarftoMr.] Avery ancient 
building in the parish of Allhallows the Less, 
near the Thames, stow gives a long account of the 
various merchant princes and great men through whose 
hands it passed till it came to the Earl of Shrewsbury, who 
in 1553 changed its name to Shrewsbury House; the next 
earl “ took it down, and in place thereof builded a number 
of small tenements, now letten out for great rents to peo¬ 
ple of all sorts.” It was at this time a sanctuary for 
debtors, gamesters, etc.; hence the phrase “To take sanc¬ 
tuary in Cold Harbour.” 

Cold Harbor. A place in Hanover County, 
Virginia, 9 miles east-northeast of Richmond, 
situated near the Chickahominy. It was the scene 
of two battles during the Civil War: the first, fought June 
27, 1862, is better known as the battle of Gaines’s Mill 
(which see); the second was fought June 3, 1864, and the 
Confederates (50,000-69,000) under Lee defeated the Fed- 
erals (150,000) under Grant. Losses (June 1-12): of Fed- 
erals, 14,931; of Confederates, 1,700. 

Coldingham (kol'ding-am). A village of Ber¬ 
wickshire, Scotland, 10 miles northwest of Ber¬ 
wick. It contained a famous priory, burned by 
the Danes about 870. 

Coldstream (kold'strem). A small town in 
Berwickshire, Scotland, situated on the Tweed 
12 miles southwest of Berwick. 

Coldstream Guards. A regiment of British 
foot-guards, first enrolled by General Monk at 
Coldstream 1659-60. 

Coldstream (kold'strem). Lady Catharine. 

A Scottish woman of quality in Foote’s play 
“ The Maid of Bath”: a shrewd old woman who 
tries her hand at match-making. 

Coldstream, Sir Charles. A languid man of 
fashion in Mathews’s farce “Used Up.” 

Col du Bonhomme (kol dubo-nom'). [F.,‘good- 
man’s neck.’] 1. One of the chief passes over 
the Vosges Mountains on the frontier of France 
and Alsace southwest of Markirch. Elevation, 
3,084 feet.—2. A pass in the Alps, south of 
Mont Blanc, on the route between Chamonix and 
Courmayeur (in Italy). Elevation, 7,680 feet. 
Col du Mont-Iseran (kol dii moht-ez-roh'). 
A pass in the southeastern Alps, between the 
upper valley of the Isere and that of the Arc. 
Elevation, 9,085 feet. 

Coldwater (k61d'wa''''ter). The capital of Branch 
County, in southern Michigan, situated on Cold- 
water River in lat. 41° 57' N., long. 85° W. 
Population (1900), 6,216. 

Cole (kol), George. Born at Portsmouth, Eng¬ 
land, 1810: died at London, Sept. 7, 1883. An 
English landscape-painter. 

Cole, Sir Henry. Born at Bath, July 15, 1808: 
died at London, April 18, 1882. An English 
official. He was a senior assistant keeper of the rec¬ 
ords 1838, became secretary of the committee on penny 
postage in 1838, edited the “Journal of Design” 1849-52, 
was a member of the executive committee of the great 
exhibition of 1851, was the chief manager of the exhibi¬ 
tions of 1871-74, became secretary of the School of Design 
in 1851, and was secretary of the department of,practical 
art 1852-73. He published, under the pseudonym of “Felix 
Summerly,” “The Home Treasury” (1843-44), “Pleasure 
Excursions to Croydon” (1846), “Westminster Abbey” 
(1842), “Canterbury ” (1843), “HamptonCourt” (1843), etc. 

Cole, John William : pseudonym John Wil¬ 
liam Calcraft. An English miscellaneous 
writer. He has written “Russia and the Russians'* 
(1854), “ Life and Theatrical Times of Charles Kean ’’(I860), 
and “The Bride of Lammermoor,” a drama. 


Cole, King 

Cole, King. See King Cole. 

Cole, Mrs. A character played by Foote in Ms 
comedy “The Mirror,” a procuress whose pre¬ 
tended reformation was intended as a slur on 
the Methodists. She refers to her friend Dr. Squintum, 
which gave great offense, as he was at once identified with 
George Whitefleld. She was a real person, a “Mother 
Douglass.” 

Cole, Thomas. Born at Bolton-le-Moors, Lan¬ 
cashire, England, Feb. 1,1801: died at Catskill, 
N. Y., Feb. 11,1848. A noted American land¬ 
scape-painter. He came with his father to the United 
States in 1819, settled in Ohio, and in 1826 removed to N ew 
York. He aspired to be a painter of large historical, or ra¬ 
ther allegorical, landscapes; and some of his productions in 
this line (as, for instance, those in the New York Histori¬ 
cal Society's rooms) will always secure him a respectable 
place among the followers of the old school. He was a 
great lover of the Catskills and White Mountains. 

Cole, Timoth 3 f. Born at London, April 6,1852. 
A noted American wood-engraver, and leader of 
the new school of wood-engraving. His most im¬ 
portant work is “ Old Italian Masters,” begun in 1883, pub¬ 
lished in 1892 (text by W. J. Stillman). 

Cole, Vicat. Born 1833 : died April 6,1893. An 
English landscape-painter. 

Cole, William. Born at Little Abington, Cam¬ 
bridgeshire, Aug. 3, 1714: died at Milton, near 
Cambridge, Dee. 16,1782. An English clergy¬ 
man and antiquary, an authority on the anti¬ 
quities of Cambridge and Cambridgeshire. His 
manuscripts are in the British Museum. 
Colebrooke (kol'bruk), Henry Thomas. Born 
at London, June 15, 1765: died at London, 
March 10, 1837. An English Orientalist, cele¬ 
brated as the pioneer of the modern study of 
Sanskrit. 

Coleman (kol'man), Lyman. Born at Middle- 
field, Mass., June 14,1796: died at Easton, Pa., 
Marchl6,1882. An American educatorandtheo¬ 
logical writer, professor of Latin and Greek at 
Lafayette College 1861-68, and of Latin 1868-82. 
Oolenso (ko-len'so), John William. Born at 
St. Austell, Cornwall, Jan. 24, 1814: died at 
Durban, Natal, June 20, 1883. An English di¬ 
vine, appointed bishop of Natal in 1853. He was 
educated at Cambridge, and was tutor in St. John’s Col¬ 
lege 1842-46. From that date until 1853 he was vicar 
of Forncett St. Mary in Norfolk. He published elemen¬ 
tary treatises on arithmetic and algebra, volumes of ser¬ 
mons, works on the Zulu language, a “Commentary on 
St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans ” (1861), “The Penta¬ 
teuch and Book of Joshua Critically Examined ” (1862-79), 
etc. His writings on the Old Testament, in which he took 
very advanced critical ground, awakened great and bitter 
opposition; he was excommunicated by Bishop Gray, met¬ 
ropolitan of Cape Town (a proceeding afterward declared 
to be null and void), and was subjected to attacks from 
many quarters. 

Coleone, Bartolommeo. See Colleoni. 
Colepeper (kol'pep''''er), John. Died in Eng¬ 
land, June 11, 1660. An English royalist poH- 
tieian, first Lord Colepeper, son of Sir John 
Colepeper of Wigsell, Sussex. He became a mem¬ 
ber of the Long Parliament in 1640; took part in the pro¬ 
ceedings against Strafford ; supported the episcopacy and 
opposed the Scottish demand for religious union; became 
a privy councilor and chancellor of the exchequer Jan. 
2, 1642 ; and was thenceforth an influential adviser of the 
king. He followed Charles to York; fought at the battle 
of EdgehUl; became master of the rolls Jan. 28,1643; and 
accompanied the Prince of Wales (Charles II.) to France 
in 1646. He remained until his death a councilor and 
active supporter of the prince. 

Colepepper, Captain John. A bully and mur¬ 
derer in Sir Walter Scott’s “Fortunes of Nigel.” 
He is sometimes known as Peppercul. 
Coleraine (kol-ran'). A municipal borough in 
County Londonderry, Ireland, situated on the 
Bann in lat. 55° 8' N., long. 6° 41' W. It is 
noted for its linen manufactures. Population 
(1891), 6,845. 

Coleridge (kol'rij), Derwent. Born at Kes¬ 
wick, England, Sept. 14, 1800: died at Torquay, 
April 2,1883. An English clergyman and edu¬ 
cator, son of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. He was 
master of the grammar-school at Helston, Cornwall, 1825- 
1840; principal of St. Mark’s College, Chelsea, 1841-64; 
and rector of Hanwell 1864-80. 

Coleridge, Hartley. Born at Clevedon, Somer¬ 
setshire, Sept. 19, 1796: died at Rydal, West¬ 
moreland, Jan. 6, 1849. An English poet and 
man of letters, son of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. 
He published ‘ ‘ Biographia borealis ” (1833), republished as 
“Worthies of Yorkshire and Lancashire” (1836), and an 
edition of Massinger and Ford (1840), etc. His poetical 
and prose remains were edited by his brother Derwent 
Coleridge'In 1851. His life was one of misfortune, due to 
an exceptionally sensitive, shy, and ineffectual character. 

Coleridge, Henry Nelson. Born at Ottery St. 
Mary, England, Oct. 25, 1798: died Jan. 26, 
1843. An English lawyer and man of letters, 
nephew of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and hus¬ 
band of Sara Coleridge. He became his uncle’s lit¬ 
erary executor, and edited several of his works, besides 
publishing his “Table Talk.” 


266 

Coleridge, Herbert. Born at Hampstead, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 7, 1830: died at London, April 23, 
1861. An English lawyer and pMlologist, son 
of Henry Nelson Coleridge, and grandson of 
Samuel Taylor Coleridge. He was one of the origi¬ 
nal promoters and practically the first general editor of 
the dictionary at first designed by the Philological Society 
to supply the deficiencies of Johnson’s and Richardson’s, 
but which, in the hands of later editors has developed into 
the “NewEnglish Dictionary, on Historical Principles,” 
in process of publication since 1884. 

Coleridge, John Duke, Baron Coleridge. Born 
Dee. 3, 1820: died June 14, 1894. An English 
jurist, son of Sir John Taylor Coleridge. He 
became chief justice of the Court of Common Pleas in 
1873, and lord chief justice of England in 1880. 

Coleridge, Sir John Taylor. Born at Tiverton, 
England, 1790: died at Ottery St, Mary, Feb. 
11,1876. An English jurist, nephew of Samuel 
Taylor Coleridge, justice of the King’s Bench 
1835-58. He edited Blackstone’s “Commen¬ 
taries ” (1825). 

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. Born at Ottery St. 
Mary, Devonshire, England, Oct. 21, 1772: died 
at Highgate, London, July 25,1834. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, philosopher, and literary critic. He 
studied, with a short interruption, at Cambridge 1791-94, 
when he left without a degree. Soon after this he formed, 
with Southey, George Burnett, and others, the project of 
establishing a communistic society on the Susquehanna 
River, a scheme which was never executed owing to want 
of funds. He married Sara Fricker, the sister of Southey’s 
wife, In 1795; and in the same year settled at Bristol, 
where the first volume of his poems was published in 1796. 
He began in 1796 the publication of a weekly periodical, 
entitled “The Watchman,” of which only ten numbers 
appeared. In 1798 he published, in conjunction with 
Wordsworth, the “LyricalBallads,”contributing the “An¬ 
cient Mariner,” the “Nightingale,” and two scenes from 
‘ ‘ Osorio ” (afterward ‘ ‘ Remorse ”). In 1798 he accepted an 
annuity of £150 from the brothers Josiah and Thomas 
Wedgwood, and in the same year went to Germany, where 
he studied physiology and philosophy some months at the 
University of Gottingen. He returned to England in 1799, 
and in 1800 settled at Keswick, the home of Southey and 
Wordsworth. He was secretary to the governor of Malta 
1804-05. Subsequently, owing to domestic difficulties, 
aggravated by his habit of taking opium, he separated 
from his wife and went to London, where he lectured to 
fashionable audiences on Shakspere, the fine arts, and 
cognate subjects. In 1816 he became the guest of Mr. 
GiUman, a physician of London, in whose house he spent 
the rest of his life. Among his works are “Remorse, a 
Tr^edy” (1813), “Christabel” (1816), “Biographia Lite- 
raria ” (1817), “Aids to Reflection in the Formation of a 
Manly Character ” (1825), etc. “ Literary Remains ” edited 
by H. N. Coleridge (1836-39), complete works edited by 
Shedd (1853-64). 

Coleridge, Sara. Born at Greta Hall, near 
Keswick, England, Dee. 22, 1802 : died at Lon¬ 
don, May 3,1852. An English writer, daughter 
of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and wife (1829) of 
Henry Nelson Coleridge. She is best known 
as the editor, after her husband’s death, of her 
father’s writings. 

Coles (kolz), Cowper Phipps. Born 1819: lost 
at sea, Sept. 7, 1870. An English naval officer 
who served with distinction at Sebastopol in 
1854. He gave much attention to the construction of 
turreted ships, and claimed to be the originator (a claim 
disproved in favor of Ericsson and others) of the monitor 
type of iron-clad ships. He lost his life by the capsizing 
of the Captain (a ship of this class constructed under his 
own supervi.sion) in a gale off Cape Finisterre, in which 
623 persons were drowned. 

Coles, Ed'Ward. Born in Albemarle County, 
Va., Dec. 15, HSe: died at Philadelphia, July 
7, 1868. An American politician, governor of 
Illinois 1823-26. He prevented, after a bitter and pro¬ 
tracted struggle, the pro-slavery party from obtaining 
control of the State. 

Coles, Elisha. Born at Wolverhampton, Eng¬ 
land, about 1640: died at Galway, Ireland, Dec. 
20, 1680. An English school-teacher, stenog¬ 
rapher, and lexicographer. He was the author of a 
work on shorthand (1674), “An English Dictionary, ex¬ 
plaining the difficult terms that are used in divinity, etc. ” 
(1076: and several subsequent editions), “A Dictionary, 
English-Latin and Latin-English ” (1677; and several later 
editions), etc. 

Colet (kol'et), John. Born at London, 1466: 
died at London, Sept. 16, 1519. A noted Eng¬ 
lish theologian and classical scholar, dean of 
St. Paul’s (1505), and founder of St. Paul’s 
School (1512). H e was the intimate friend of Erasmus 
and More, and one of the chief promoters of the “new 
learning” and indirectly of the Reformation. 

Colet (ko-la'), Madame (Louise Revoil). Born 
at Aix, France, Sept. 15, 1810: died at Paris, 
March 8, 1876. A French poet, novelist, and 
general writer. Her works include “Les fleurs du 
midi” (1837), “Lui, roman oontemporain ” (1859), “Les 
devotes du grand monde ” (1873), etc. 

Colfax (kol'faks), Schuyler. Born at New 
York, March 23, 1823: died at Mankato, Minn., 
Jan. 13, 1885. An American statesman, Vice- 
President of the United States 1869-73. He was 
member (Republican) of Congress from Indiana 1865-69, 


Coll6, Charles 

and speaker of the House of Representatives 1863-69. He 
was implicated in the Crddit Mobilier scandal in 1873, 
but denied the truth of the charges brought against him. 
Colico (kol'e-ko). A town in northern Italy, 
on Lake Como, situated near its northern ex¬ 
tremity 27 miles northeast of Como. 

Coligny, or Coligni (ko-len-ye' or ko-len'ye), 
Gaspard de. Born at Chatillon-sur-Loing, 
France, Feb. 16, 1517: killed at Paris, Aug. 24, 
1572. A celebrated French general and Hugue¬ 
not leader, son of Gaspard & Coligny, marshal 
of France. He was presented at the court of Francis I. 
by his uncle the constable Anne de Montmorency in 1537, 
was knighted by Oondd on the field of CdrisoUes in 1544, 
became admiral of France in 1552, and was taken prisoner 
of war by the Spaniards at St. Quentin in 1657. On his re¬ 
turn to France he openly embraced Calvinism, and, taking 
advantage of his official position, made several attempts 
to establish colonies in America as places of refuge for 
the Huguenots, including the expedition of Jean Ribault 
in 1562 and that of Laudonnibre in 1664. Civil war having 
broken out in 1562, he was chosen second in command of 
the Huguenot forces. The murder of the Prince of Condd 
after the battle of Jarnac (1669) placed him at the head of 
the Huguenot party until superseded by Henry of Navarre, 
in whose name he fought the disastrous battle of Mon¬ 
contour the same year. His victory over the Catholics at 
Arnay-le-Duc June 27, 1570, however, resulted in the peace 
of St. Germain, concluded Aug. 8,1670. On the occasion of 
the marriage of Henry of Navarre with Margaret of Valois, 
sister of Charles IX., he visited Paris, where, although 
treated with apparent cordiality by the king, he was mur¬ 
dered in his chamber in the presence of the Duke of Guise, 
falling as the first victim of the massacre of St. Bartholo¬ 
mew. 

Colima (ko-le'ma). 1. A state in Mexico, lying 
between Jalisco on the north, Michoacan on 
the east, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. 
Area, 2,704 square miles. Population (1895), 
55,677.— 2. The capital of this state, in lat. 
19° 12' N., long. 103° 40' W. Population (1895), 
19,305.— 3. A volcano in the state of Jalisco, 
Mexico, situated about 40 miles northeast of 
the city of Colima. It was in eruption in 1869, in 
1881, and since 1890. Height, about 12,750 feet. 
— 4. A nevado, or snowy mountain, on the boun¬ 
dary of Colima and Jalisco. Height, 14,364 feet. 
Golimas (ko-le'maz). [PL] Indian tribe 
of New Granada, which lived on the right bank 
of the Magdalena River and in the valley of the 
Rio Negro northwest of the present site of 
Bogota. They had little civilization, but built fixed 
villages. The Colimas, at the time of the conquest, were 
in alliance with the Musos, Paniquitas, and other tribes 
against their common enemies, the Chibchas: probably 
these tribes were ethnologically related. They resisted 
the Spaniards fiercely, and were soon destroyed. 

Colin Clout (kol'in klout). A poem by Skel¬ 
ton: a satire against the clergy of his time. 
Colin Clout’s Come Home Again. A poem by 
Edmund Spenser, published 1595. Spenser took 
the name from Skelton, and called himself Colin Clout in 
all his poems. Colin Clout is also a character in Gay’s 
pastoral “The Shepherd’s Week.” 

Colins (ko-lan'), Alexander. Born at Mechlin, 
Belgium, 1526: died at Innsbruck, Tyrol, Aug. 
17,1612. A Flemish sculptor. His best works 
are at Innsbruck (mausoleum of Maximilian 
I., etc.). His works in wood and in ivory are 
also noted. 

Coll (kol). An island of the Inner Hebrides, 
Argyllshire, Scotland, lying west of Mull. 
Length, 13 miles. 

Colla (kdl'ya). [Prom the Indian tribe of the 
same name.] A province of the Inca empire 
of Peru, lying south of Cuzco, and embracing a 
portion of the Titicaca basin. It corresponded 
to the modern Collao (which see). 

Collamer (kol'a-mer), Jacob. Bom at Troy, 
N. Y., 1792: died at Woodstock, Vt., Nov, 9, 
1865. An American politician, postmaster- 
general 1849-50, and United States senator 
from Vermont 1855-65. 

Collao (kol-ya'o). A region in southern Peru, 
embracing the Peruvian portion of the Titi¬ 
caca basin. The name is also extended to adjacent 
parts of Bolivia. The Collao consists of elevated plains 
and hilly lands, nowhere less than 12,000 feet above the sea. 

It is limited on the east and west by two great chains of 
the Andean system, and northward the Vilcanota cross¬ 
range separates it from the basin of Cuzco. The greater 
part of the Peruvian department of Puno is included in 
the CoUao. 

Collappohyea. See Calapooya. 

Collas (kol'yaz). An Indian tribe of Bolivia, 
now known as Aymards (which see). 
Colla-suyu (kol'ya-so'yo). [‘Region of the 
Colla.’] A name given by the Incas to the 
southern quarter of their empire, embracing the 
highlands of Bolivia, and Peru south of Cuzco. 
Colle (kol'le). A small town in Tuscany, Italy, 
situated northwest of Siena. 

Coll4 (ko-la'), Charles. Bom at Paris, 1709: 
died there, Nov. 3,1783. A French song-writer 
and dramatist. 


Colle, Rafaello dal 

Oolle (kol'le), Rafaello dal, or Rafaellino 

dal. Born at or near San Sepolcro, Tuscany, 
about 1490: died about 1540 (?). An Italian 
painter, pupil of Raphael (whence his surname 
Rafaellino). 

Colleen Bawn (kol'enban),Tlie,or The Brides 
of Garry-Owen. A play by Dion Boueicault, 
founded on Gerald Griffin's novel “The Col¬ 
legians.” It was first played on Sept. 10,1860. A novel 
with this title was published in 1861. See Collegians, The. 

College de France (ko-lazh' de frohs), or Col¬ 
lege Royal. An institution of learning founded 
by Francis I. in 1529. it was designed to promote 
the more advanced tendencies of the time, and to coun¬ 
teract the schoiasticism of the university. It at first con¬ 
sisted of four chairs for instruction in Greek and Hebrew. 
Later were added medicine, mathematics, philosophy (in 
the reign of Henry II.), eloquence, botany, Arabic (Henry 
III.), and Syriac (Louis XIII.). lu 1789 there were 18 
chairs ; in 1835 there were 24 chairs. There are about 40 
at the present time. The College Royal, or College de 
France, was at fli'st dependent upon the university for 
lecture-rooms. In 1610 a new building was commenced, 
which has been finished in the present century. 

College Mazarin (ko-lazh' ma-za-rah'). A col¬ 
lege in Paris, founded by Mazarin, March 6, 
1661. He endowed it, and gave it his library of 40,000 
volumes. The building was erected on the site of the 
Tour de Nesle by the architect Le Vau, and was finished 
in 1672. In 1674 the new college was incorporated in the 
university. Its object was the gratuitous instruction and 
sustenance of sixty sons of gentlemen living in the four 
newly acquired provinces, Piguerol, Alsace, La Flandre, 
and Roussillon; hence its name “College des Quatre Na¬ 
tions " (‘College of the Four Nations’). 

College of the Four Nations. See ColUge 
Mazarin. 

College of William and Mary. See William 
and Mary College. 

Collegians (ko-le'ji-auz). The. A novel by 
Gerald Griffin, issued anonymously in 1829. 
In 1861 an edition was produced, illustrated by Phiz, and 
called “ The Colleen Bawn, or The CoUegian's Wife.” See 
Colleen Bawn. 

Collegiants (ko-le'ji-ants). A sect founded near 
Leyden, Holland, in 1619, the societies of which 
are called colleges. The sect spread rapidly in the 
Netherlands, and is still maintained there and in Hanover. 

Colleoni (kol-la-6'ne), or Coleone (ko-la-o'ne), 
Bartolommeo. Born at Solza, near Bergamo, 
1400: died Nov. 4, 1475. A noted Italian mer¬ 
cenary commander, the foremost tactician and 
disciplinarian of the 15th century. He was of an 
ancient and noble family which exercised a minor sovex'- 
eignty over the province of Bergamo. He served in his 
youth under the principal condottieri, or mercenary gen¬ 
erals, of the time ; and in wars between Milan and Venice 
followed his advantage by serving either side at discre¬ 
tion. The Visconti of Milan cast him into prison, and 
the Council of Ten at Venice conspired for his assassina¬ 
tion. In 1454 he finally became generalissimo of the land 
forces of Venice, and retained this post until his death. 
He was a patron of the arts. The most notable works 
which celebrate his greatness are the statue by Verrocchio 
and Leopardi in Venice, the best equestrian statue in ex¬ 
istence (see Verrocchio and Leopardi) ; the castle of Mal- 
paga, near Bergamo, with its frescos; and the Colleoni 
chapel in the Alta Citta at Bergamo, with the tombs of 
Bartolommeo and his daughter Medea. The statue by Ver¬ 
rocchio stands before San Giovanni e Paolo in Venice. It 
was cast in 1496, and is the second equestrian statue of the 
Italian Renaissance. It characterizes with striking nat¬ 
uralism the haughty and formidable mercenary soldier. 
The rich marble pedestal has Corinthian columns and en¬ 
tablature. 

Collet (kol'et), John. Born at London about 
1725: died at Chelsea, Aug. 6,1780. An Eng¬ 
lish painter, chiefly of humorous scenes from 
low life. 

Colleton (kol'e-ton), James. Governor of 
South Carolina 1686-90. He received with his ap¬ 
pointment the dignity of landgrave and 48,000 acres of 
land. He attempted in vain to enforce the recognition 
of Locke's constitution by the colonial parliament. He 
was deposed and banished by the colonists on the procla¬ 
mation of William and Mary, 1690. 

Colletta (kol-let'ta), Pietro. Born at Naples, 
Jan. 23, 1775: died at Florence, Nov. 11, 1833. 
A Neapolitan general. He was made intendant of 
Calabria by Murat in 1808, obtained the rank of general 
in 1812, was one of the leaders of the constitutional party 
under the Bourbons, and on the outbreak of the revolu¬ 
tion of 1820 was sent as viceroy to Sicily. He was named 
minister of war in Feb., 1821, but was banished through 
Austrian intervention and retired to Florence, He wrote 
“Storia del reame di Napoli 1734-1826” (1834). 
Colliberts (kol-e-bar'). A despised race for¬ 
merly existing in several parts of France, after¬ 
ward chiefly found in Poitou, where they lived 
in boats on the rivers, but now nearly extinct. 
Collier (kol'yer), Arthur. Born at Langford 
Magna, Wiltshire, Oct. 12, 1680: died there, 
1732. An English clergyman and metaphysi¬ 
cal writer, rector of Langford after 1704. His 
chief work is his ‘“Clavis Universalis, or a New Inquiry 
into Truth, being a Demonstration of the Non-existence 
or Impossibility of an External World” (1713X in which 
he propounds a subjective idealism closely resembling 
that of Berkeley. 


267 

Collier, Jeremy. Born at Stow-cum-Qui, Cam¬ 
bridgeshire, Sept. 23, 1650: died at London, 
April 26, 1726. An English nonjuring cler¬ 
gyman, celebrated as a controversialist. He 
was graduated at Cambridge in 1673, was rector of Amp- 
ton in Suffolk 1679-85, and removed to London in the lat¬ 
ter year, where he was for some time lecturer at Gray's 
Inn. A political pamphlet in which he maintained that the 
withdrawal of the king was not an abdication, and that 
the throne was not vacant, caused his imprisonment for a 
short time in Newgate in 1688, and in 1692 he was again 
imprisoned, for poiitical reasons. In 1696 he, with two 
other nonjuring clergymen, attended Sir John Friend 
and Sir William Parkyns (who were condemned to death 
as conspirators against the life of William) to the scaffold 
and absolved them, and, having conceaied himsell to avoid 
arrest, was outlawed (July 2). He wrote a large number 
of controversial pamphlets, a “Historical, Geographical, 
Genealogical, and Poetical Dictionary ” (1701-21), a learned 
“Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain . . . to the End 
of the Reign of Charles II.” (1708-14), and the famous 
“ Short View of the Immorality and Profaneness of the 
English Stage" (1698). The last work was a vigorous at¬ 
tack upon the coarseness of the contemporary theater, 
and produced a great impression, forcing from Dryden a 
confession of fault and a declaration of repentance, and 
unwilling recognition from other dramatists, and initiating 
a reformation. 

Collier, John Payne. Born at London, Jan. 
11, 1789: died at Maidenhead, Sept. 17, 1883. 
-An English journalist, lawyer, and Shakspe- 
rian critic. He was a reporter for the “Times ” 1809- 
1821, and parliamentary reporter, dramatic and iiterary 
critic, and editorial writer for the “ Morning Chronicle ” 
1821-47. In 1847 he was appointed secretary of the royal 
commission on the British Museum, and continued in 
that office until 1850, when he returned to Maidenhead. 
He published a new edition of Dodsley’s “Old Plays” 
(1825-27), a '• History of English Dramatic Poetry and 
Annals of the Stage ” (1831), an edition of Shakspere (1842- 
1844), “Shakespeare’s Library ” (1844), “ABookeof Rox- 
burghe Ballads” (1847), “Extracts from the Registers of 
the Stationers’ Company” (1848^9), “The Dramatic 
Works of Thomas Hey wood” (1860-51), “The Works of 
Edmund Spenser” (1862), a “Biographical and Critical 
Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language ” 
(1865), “An Old Man’s Diary—Forty Years Ago” (1871-72), 
an edition of Shakspere (1875-78). His able and useful 
work on the older English iiterature is marred and brought 
under general suspicion by a series of iiterary frauds 
which he committed, of which the most notable is his use 
and defense of spurious annotations “ by a seventeenth 
century hand ” which he professed to have found on the 
margin of a copy of the second folio Shakspere originally 
belonging to one “ Thomas Perkins,” and since known as 
the “ Perkins Folio.” 

Oolline Gate (kol'in gat). [L. porta collina.} 
A gate at the northeastern extremity of ancient 
Rome. Near here, Nov., 82 b. c., Sulla defeated 
the Samnites under Pontius. 

Oollingwood (kol'ing-wud), Cuthbert. Born 
at Newcastle-on-Tyne, Sept. 26, 1750: died at 
sea near Port Mahon, Balearic Islands, March 
7, 1810. A noted English admiral, created 
Lord Oollingwood in 1805. He was appointed lieu¬ 
tenant for his services, with a party of seamen, at the 
battle of Bunker Hill; was promoted to commander (suc¬ 
ceeding Nelson) in 17'79 ; served with distinction in com¬ 
mand of the Excellent in the battle off Cape St. Vincent 
Feb. 14, 1797; became rear-admiral in 1799, with a com¬ 
mand in the Channel fleet, and vice-admiral in 1804; was 
second in command at the battle of Trafalgar; and on 
Nelson’s death, in that action, succeeded to the chief 
command. 

Oollingwood. A lake port in Simeoe County, 
Ontario, Canada, situated on Georgian Bay, 
Lake Huron, 72 miles northwest of Toronto. 
Population (1901), 5,755. 

Oollingwood. A northeastern suburb of Mel¬ 
bourne, Australia. 

Oollins (kol'inz), Anthony. Born at Heston or 
Isleworth, near London, June 21, 1676: died 
at London, Dec. 13, 1729. A noted English 
deist, a disciple and friend of John Locke. 
He published “An Essay Concerning the Use of Rea¬ 
son” (1707), “Priestcraft in Perfection” (1709), a “Dis¬ 
course on Freethinking” (1713), “A Philosophical En¬ 
quiry Concerning Human Liberty ” (1715), “ A Discourse 
on the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Religion ” 
(1724), etc. 

Collins, Charles Allston. Born at Hamp¬ 
stead, near London, Jan. 25, 1828: died at 
London, April 9,1873. An English painter (of 
the Preraphaelite school) and writer, brother 
of William Wilkie Collins. He married the 
younger daughter of Charles Dickens. 

Collins, John. Born at Bath, England, about 
1742: died at Birmingham, England, May 2, 
1808. An English actor and poet. 

Colling Mortimer. Born at Plymouth, Eng¬ 
land, June 29, 1827: died at Knowl Hill, Berk¬ 
shire, July 28,1876. An English novelist, poet, 
and miscellaneous writer. He was mathematical 
master of Queen Elizabeth’s College, Guernsey, 1850(?)-56, 
and after 1862 was occupied with literary work at his 
residence at Knowl Hill. He published “Idyls and 
Rhymes” (1865), “Sweet Anne Page” (1868), “The Inn 
of Strange Meetings,and Other Poems’ (187i), “The Se¬ 
cret of Long Life ” (1871), etc. 

Collins, Rev. Mr. A character in Jane Aus¬ 


Collyer, Robert 

ten’s novel “Pride and Prejudice.” He is a 
self-conceited toady. 

Collins, William. Bom at Chichester, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 25, 1721: died there, June 12, 1759. 
An English poet. He was the son of a hatter who 
was twice mayor of Chichester; studied at Winchester 
and at Oxford, where he was graduated B. A. Nov. 18, 
1743; and about 1746 went to London to follow literature 
as a profession. The later years of his life were ob¬ 
scured by insanity. He published “Persian Eclogues ” 
(1742 : republished as “ Oriental Eclogues ” 1757), “ Odes” 
(1746), etc. His works have been edited by J. Langhorne 
(1766), Mrs. Barbauld (1797), A. Dyce (1827), and others. 

Collins, William. Born at London, Sept. 8, 
1788 : died at London, Feb. 17, 1847. A noted 
English landscape and figure painter, father of 
William Wilkie Collins. 

Collins, William Wilkie. Born at London, 
Jan. 8, 1824: died there. Sept. 23, 1889. An 
English novelist, son of William Collins (1788- 
1847): author of “ The Dead Secret ” (1857), 
“The Woman in White ” (1860), “No Name” 
(1862), “ Armadale” (1866), “ The Moonstone ” 
(1868), “ The New Magdalen” (1873), “Man and 
Wife” (1870), etc. “No Thoroughfare,” in 
collaboration with Charles Dickens, appeared 
as a Christmas story in 1867. 

Collinson (kol'in-spn), James. Born at Mans¬ 
field, Nottinghamshire, about 1825 : died April, 
1881. An English painter, one of the original 
members of the Preraphaelite Brotherhood, 
which he abandoned about 1850. His work 
was unimportant. 

Collinson, Peter. Born in Westmoreland (?), 
England, Jan. 14, 1694: died in Essex, Eng¬ 
land, Aug. 11, 1768. An English botanist and 
natural philosopher. 

Collioure (ko-lyor'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Pyr4n6es-Orientales, France, situated 
on the Mediterranean 15 miles southeast of Per¬ 
pignan. It has a castle and considerable trade 
in cork. Population (1891), commune, 3,411. 
Colin (k61n), Georg Frie^ich Wilibald Fer¬ 
dinand von. Born at Orlinghausen, Lippe, 
Germany, 1766: died at Berlin, May 31, 1820. 
A German publicist. His works include “ Ver- 
traute Briefe,” etc. (1807-09), “Neue Feuer- 
brande ” (1807-08), etc. 

Collombet (ko-16h-ba'), Francois Z4non. Bom 
at Sidges, Jura, France, March 28,1808: died at 
Lyons, Oct. 16, 1853. A French Roman Catho¬ 
lic historian and litt4rateur. He Avrote “ His- 
toire de St. Jerome” (1844), and many other 
historical and critical works. 

Collop Monday (kol'op mun'da). The day 
before Shrove Tuesday: named from the cus¬ 
tom of eating- collops of salted meat and eggs 
on that day. 

Colloredo (kol-lo-ra'do), Rudolf von. Bom 
Nov. 2, 1585 : died Jan. 24,1657. An Austrian 
general in the Thirty Years’ War. As field-mar¬ 
shal of the Imperial army he successfully defended Prague 
against the Swedes in 1648. 

Colloredo-Mansfeld (kol-16-ra'd6-mans'feld), 
Hieronymus, Count von. Bom at Wetzlar, 
Germany, March 30, 1775; died at Vienna, 
July 23, 1822. An Austrian general, distin¬ 
guished in the campaign of 1813. 
Oolloredo-Mels (mels) und Wallsee (val'sa). 
Count Joseph Maria von. Born at Regens¬ 
burg, Bavaria, Sept. 11, 1735: died Nov. 26, 
1818. An Austrian general. He fought with dis¬ 
tinction in the Seven Years’ War, and was minister of 
state and conference, and director of the council of war 
1805-09. 

Collot-d’Herbois (ko-16'der-bwa'), Jean Ma¬ 
rie. Born at Paris about 1750: died in Cay¬ 
enne, South America, Jan. 8, 1796. A French 
actor and revolutionist, notorious for his bru¬ 
tality. He was deputy to the Convention in 1792, and a 
memberof the Committee of Public Safety in 1793. In Nov., 

1793, he was sent with Fouchd as judge to Lyons, by Robes¬ 
pierre, and executed his commission with great cruelty. 
An unsuccessful attempt upon his life was made May 2^ 

1794. Having become hostile to Robespierre, he joined the 
successful conspiracy against him (9 Thermidor), but was 
nevertheless expelled from the Convention (April, 1795) 
and transported. He published “Almanach du pfere Gd- 
rard” (1792). 

Collyer (kol'yer), Joseph. Born at London, 
Sept. 14, 1748: died Dec. 24, 1827. A noted 
English engraver, member of the Royal Acad¬ 
emy, and engraver to (^ueen Charlotte. 
Collyer, Robert. Bom at Keighley, Yorkshire, 
England, Dec. 8, 1823. An American Unita¬ 
rian clergyman. He was apprenticed to a blacksmith 
about 1837; emigrated to the United States in 1850; set¬ 
tled at Shoemakertown, Pennsylvania, where he followed 
the trade of a hammer-maker; joined the Unitarian Church 
in 1859; became a missionary to Chicago, where in 1860 he 
founded the Unity Church; and in 1879 became pastor of 
the Church of the Messiah in N ew York city. He wrote “Na¬ 
ture and Life” (1866), “The Life that Now is” (1871), etc. 


Colman, George 

Colman (korman), George, the elder. Bom 
at Florence, Italy, 1732: died at Paddington, 
London, Aug. 14, 1794, An English dramatist. 
His father, who was envoy at the court of Tuscany, died in 
1733, and his mother then brought him to London. Wil¬ 
liam Pulteney,afterward Earl of Bath,undertook the charge 
of him and sent him to Westminster School. He went to 
Oxford,where he was graduated from Christ Church in 1755, 
and, having been previously entered at Lincoln’s Inn, 
was called to the bar in the same year. An intimacy with 
Garrick and a natural taste for literature interfered with 
his legal work, and he produced a number of plays (at first 
anonymously) with the assistance of Garrick, who played 
in them. In connection with the latter he wrote “The 
Clandestine Marriage,” and a coolness arose between them 
as to Garrick's part in the cast. In 1767, having received 
two accessions of fortune, he bought a fourth share in the 
Covent Garden Theatre. This completely alienated Gar¬ 
rick, and annoyed his friends, who wished him to continue 
in the law. He became acting manager. In 1774 he re¬ 
signed the management, and in 1776, having been recon¬ 
ciled to Garrick, he bought the Haymarket Theatre from 
Foote. In 1785 he had a stroke of paralysis, and finally grew 
BO feeble in mind that he was put under restraint at Pad¬ 
dington, where he died. He brought out alterations of 
many old plays, most of which were successful. Among 
hfs own plays are Polly Honeycomb ” (1760), “ The Jeal¬ 
ous Wife” (1761), “The Clandestine Marriage” (withGar¬ 
rick, in 1776). In 1778 he brought out an edition of 
Beaumont and Fletcher. His dramatic and miscellaneous 
works have never been completely collected. 

Colman, George, the younger. Bora Oct. 21, 
1762: died at London, Oct. 26, 1836. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist, son of G. Colman the elder. He 
took charge of the Haymarket when his father’s health 
failed, but he became involved in pecuniary difficulties 
and was obliged to live within the rules of the King’s 
Bench. He was released by George IV., who appointed him 
lieutenant of the Yeomen of the Guard, a dignity which he 
sold. The lord chamberlain made him examiner of plays, 
in which position he was extremely illiberal. Among his 
best-known plays are “The Poor Gentleman ” (1802), “John 
Bull”(1805), “The Heir-at-Law” (1808). He also wrote a 
good deal of popular humorous poetry, including “My 
nightgown and Slippers ” (1797), “Broad Grins” (1802), and 
“Poetical Vagaries” (1812). He frequently wrote under 
the name of “Arthur Griffinhoofe.” 

Colman, Samuel, Born at Portland, Maine, 
1832. An American landscape-painter, a pupil 
of A. B. Durand. 

Colmar (kol-mar'), or Kolmar (koPmar). The 
capital of the district of Upper Alsace, Alsace- 
Lorraine, situated on the Lauch 39 miles south¬ 
west of Strasburg. It contains a museum (formerly a 
Dominican monastery), and has large manufactures of cot¬ 
ton. It was formerly a free imperial city; was taken by the 
French in 1673; was ceded to them in 1678; and in the 
Bevolution was made the capital of the department of 
Haut-Rhin. In 1871 it again became a German city. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 30,399. 

Colne (koln). A town in Lancashire, England, 
26 miles north of Manchester, it formerly manu¬ 
factured woolen goods, an industry which has given place 
to cotton manufacture. Population (1891), including Mars- 
den, 16,774. 

Colney Hatch (kol'ni hach), A village in Mid¬ 
dlesex, about 6 miles north of London, in which 
is the Colney Hatch Lunatic Asylum, founded 
in 1851. 

Colocolo (ko-lo-koTo). Born about 1490: killed 
in the battle of Quiapo, 1560 (according to 
some authorities, he died about 1570). An 
Araucanian chief of southern Chile, celebrated 
in the “Araucana” of Ercilla. Probably Ercil- 
la’s verses gave him undue prominence. 

Oolocotronis. See KoloJcotro7iis. 

Cologna-Veneta (k5-16n'ya-va-na'ta). Atown 
in the province of Verona, Italy, 20 miles south- 
east of Verona. 

Cologne (ko-lon'), G. Koln (keln). 1. The capi¬ 
tal of the government district of Cologne, situ¬ 
ated on the west bank of the Rhine in lat. 50° 
57' N., long. 6° 57' E.: the Roman Colonia 
Agrippina, it is the largest city of the Rhine Province, 
a fortress of the first class, the center of the Rhine trade, 
and one of the principal commercial places in Germany, 
It has manufactures of eau de Cologne, sugar, tobacco, 
etc. The principal objects of interest are, besides the 
cathedral (see below), the Ringstrasse, the Iron Bridge, 
the Municipal and Archiepiscopal Museums, the Museum 
of Industrial Art, the Rathaus (Hansa-Saal: see below), 
the monument of Frederick WilliamllL, and the churches 
of the Minorites, Gross St. Martin, St. Maria im Capitol, St. 
George, St. Severin, St. Peter, St. Cecilia, Apostles, St. 
Pantaleon, St. Gereon, St. Ursula (see below), St. An¬ 
dreas, Jesuits, and St. Cunibert. The cathedral, one of 
the great buildings of the world, was begun in 1248 on 
the site of an earlier church, and was completed only 
in 1880, after being wholly neglected from the 15th cen¬ 
tury until 1823. Its design was inspired by the cathe¬ 
dral of Amiens, and all that is best in its architecture is 
French, while the less admirable features are indige¬ 
nous. The cathedral has double aisles, with polygonal 
chevet, projecting transepts, and two enormous towers 
and spires at the west end. These, with the facade, have 
been completed according to the original design of the 
14th century, which still exists. The towers and spires 
are so huge as to dwarf the vast cathedraL The facade 
has three great gabled portals filled with sculpture, and 
two tiers of huge canopied and traceried windows, to 
which the towers add two more stages beneath the 
springing of the spires. The effect is somewhat mechan¬ 
ical, and inferior to the best French facades. The tran- 


268 


Colorado 


sept-fagades are of modern design, with rich tracery and 
arcading, and triple portals, sculptured and canopied. 
The upper part is too narrow, and its elaborate tracery 
does not fill the place of the great roses of French churches. 
The interior is exceedingly impressive: it is notable for its 
splendid glass, much of it modern, but much of the 13th, 
14th, 15th, and 16th centuries. The fine choir-stalls are 
of the 15th century. The canopied statues supported on 
consoles on the pillars of the nave are ai*chitecturally a 


tal of Ceylon, situated on the western coast in 
lat. 6° 55' N., long. 79° 55' E. it was fortified by 
the Portuguese in 1617, was taken from them by the 
Dutch in 1656, was ceded to the British in 1796, and is now 
an important coaling-station. Population (1891), 126,926. 
Colon (ko-lon'). See AspimvalL 
Colonel Chabert (ko-lo-nel' sha-bar'), Le, A 
story by Balzac, written in 1832. 
defect. The choir-chapels are of great beauty, and con- Oolonel Jack, HistorV of. A tale by Defoe, 

The hero is a pickpocket 

nave is 48 feet wide and 145 high. The western spires who Winds up his checkered career as a virtu- 
measure 512 feet, and were, until the completion of the ous Virginia planter. 

cathedral of uim, the loftiest existing The Rathaus, Colonia, Or Colonia del Sacramento (ko-lo'- 
or town haa.,is an interesting monument built between gak.ra.men'to). A seaport in Uruguay, 

situated on the Rio de la Plata opposite Buenos 
Ayres. 

Colonia Agrippina (ko-lo'ni-a ag-ri-pi'na). See 
Cologne. 

Colonization Society. See Aynerican Coloni- 
zation Society. 

Colonna (ko-lon'na). A promontory at the 
southeastern extremity of Attica, Greece: the 
ancient Sunium. 

Colonna (ko-lon'na), Fabio, L. Fabius 
lumna. Bom at Naples, 1567: died at 


the 14th and 16th centuries on Roman foundations. 
The main structure is of the 14th century, battlemented, 
with high roof and traceried windows; the picturesque 
tower and low spire are of the 15th. The Renaissance 
portico, in two arcaded stages with engaged Corinthian 
columns, is an admirable example of the locM architectural 
development. The great Hansa-Saal is adorned with good 
statues of medieval heroes, and with the emblazoned arms 
of patricians, burgomasters, and gilds. The Church of 
St. Ursula is a very early foundation in honor of the 11,000 
martyred virgins, but often remodeled. The simple Pointed 
choir has recently been restored to its original form. There 
are curious old paintings of the legen4 of the virgins; and 
in the treasury, whose walls are covered with elaborate 
patterns formed of the bones of the virgins, are preserved 
the beautiful Romanesque shrine of St. Ursula, and a great 
number of other reliquaries in the form of female heads and 
busts. Cologne was an ancient town of the Ubii, Oppidum 
Ubiorum, and a Roman colony founded by Agrippina in 61 
or 60 A. D. Later it belonged to the Frankish empire, 
and in the 13th century became a Hanseatic town, and one 
of the principal commercial centers in Germany. It was 


Co- 

Na¬ 
ples about 1640-50. A Neapolitan scholar and 
botanist, author of various botanical works. 
He is considered the creator of genera in botany, 
Colonna, Fabrizio. Died at Naples, 1520. An 
Italian military leader, lord high constable of 


Naples. 

a free imperial city, and is noted in the development of Qolonna, MarcO AntoniO. Bom 1535: died 
German architecture and painting. It was taken by the a^o- 1 An Ttnlinn onTYiTnundpr dnkft of 

French in 1794. and was crranted to Prussia in 1815. Pod- Italian COmmanaer, QUKe 01 

Pahano. He commanded the papal contingent in 1571 
at the battle of Lepanto, in which the allied Spanish, Ve- 


French in 1794, and was granted to Prussia in 1815. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), commune, 372,229. 

2. A government district in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia. Population (1890), 826,827. 
Cologne, Electorate of. A former archbishop- 


netian, and papal fleets under Don John of Austria gained 
a decisive victo^ over the Turks. He was viceroy of 
Sicily when he died. 


ric and electorate of the German Empire, it ex- Colonna, Prospero. Born 1452: died 1523. An 
tended mainly ^ong the left bank of the Rhine, north Italian general. He commanded the united ImperiaJ 
and south of Cologne. It was made an wchbishopric by papal forces in Lombardy against Francis I. of FTance 

Charles the Great in 785, acquired the duchy of WestpMia and in conjunction with Georg von Freundsherg de- 

in 1180, was confirmed one of the seven electorates in 1^6, fg^ted Marshal Lautrec at Bicoque 1522. 
and was secularized in 1801. In 1801 the portion on the ^ 

left bank of the Rhine became French territory; that on Colonna, Vittoria. Born at Marino, near 


the right bank passed in 1803 to Hesse-Darmstadt, etc. 
The larger part was granted to Prussia 1814-15. 

Cologne, Three Kings of. In medieval legend, 
the three magi who followed the Star of Bethle¬ 
hem from the East to lay gifts before the infant 
Jesus. Their names were Gaspar,Melchior,and Balthazar. 
It is claimed that their bones are deposited in Cologne 
Cathedral. “The three days after New Year’s day bear 
their names in the calendar, and their memory is pre¬ 
served in the feast of the three holy Kings—the Epi¬ 
phany.” Chambers. 

Colomb (ko-ldh'), or Columb, Michel. Bora 
at Saint-Paul-de-L6on, in Bretagne, about 1440: 
died 1512. The first great sculptor of the French 
Renaissance. At a very early age he went to Dijon. He 
settled at Tours 1460-61. In 1472 he received from Louis 
XI. an order for a bas-relief destined for the Abbaye of 


Rome, 1490: died at Rome, Feb. 25, 1547. A 
celebrated Italian poet. She was the daughter of 
Fabrizio Colonna, grand constable of Naples, by his mar¬ 
riage with Agnesina di Montefeltro, daughter of Federi- 
go, duke of Urbino. She was betrothed when four years 
old to a hoy of the same age, the only son of the Marchese 
di Pescara, In their nineteenth year they were married 
at Ischia, Pescara died in Nov., 1625. His wife survived 
him twenty-two years, spent partly at Ischia, in convents 
at Orvieto and Viterbo, and, finally, in semi-monastic se¬ 
clusion at Rome. She was the center of a group of cele¬ 
brated men of letters and artists, of whom the foremost 
was Michelangelo, Her poems consisted mainly of sonnets 
to the memory of her husband, or on sacred and moral 
subjects. Michelangelo preserved a large number of 
them, and composed several madrigals and sonnets under 
her influence. Vittoria is the only woman who is known 
to have touched the heart of the great sculptor. 


Saint-Michel-en-l’Herme, destroyed in 1569. His most ColOHSay (koFon-sa). An island of the Inner 


important work is the tomb of Francis II., due de Bre¬ 
tagne, and his wife, Marguerite de Foix, begun about 1502 
by the order of Anne, queen of Louis XII., and finished 
in 1507. It is now in the cathedral of Nantes. 

Golomba (ko-16n'ba). A story by Prosper M4- 
rim4e, published in 1830, 

Colombey (ko-16n-ba'). A place in Lorraine 4^ 
miles east of Metz, Near it occurred the battle of 
Colombey-Nouilly, Aug. 14, 1870, in which the Germans 
under Steinmetz checked the French under Bazaiue. The 
German loss was 4,906 ; that of the French, 3,608. Also 
called battle of Courcelles, and of Borny. 

Colombia (ko-lom'be-a). The name was fiirst 

given in 1811 to what is now Venezuela, it was Colorado (kol-o-ra'do). 
proposed by General Francisco Miranda, It was after- - - - 

ward extended to the confederation of Venezuela, New 


Hebrides, in the county of Argyllshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated west of Jura and north of Islay. 
It is noted for its ecclesiastical antiquities. 
Length, 8 miles, 

Colonus (ko-16'nns), The White Hill of, or 
Kolonos H'ippios (ko-lo'nos hip'i-os). A site 
about li miles northwest of Athens, north of 
the Academy on the banks of the Cephissus. it 
is the birthplace of Sophocles, and is immortalized by his 
description in the “(Edipusat Colonus.” Upon the hill now 
stand the tombs of two noted archaeologists, Ottfried 
Muller and Charles Lenormant. 


Granada, and Quito, and was dropped when the union was 
dissolved. Later the old region of New Granada renewed 
the name. 

Colombia, Republic of, [Formerly United 
States of Colombia^ Sp. Estados Unidos de Co- 
lombia; named after Columbus (It. Colombo).^ 
A republic of South America, lying between 
Panama and the Caribbean Sea on the north, 
Venezuela and Brazil on the east, Ecuador on 
the south, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. 
It is traversed by the Andes, and is rich in agricultural and 
mineral products. Its chief rivers are the Magdalena and 
the affluents of the Amazon and Orinoco. Among its 
chief products are gold, silver, and coffee. The prevailing 
language is Spanish, and the prevailing religion Roman 
Catholic. It is divided into eight departments: Antioquia, 
Bolivar, Boyac4, Cauca, Cundinamarca, Magdalena, San¬ 
tander, Tolima. Its capital is Bogotd. The government 
is republican, the executive power being vested in a presi¬ 
dent, and the legislative in a senate and chamber of rep¬ 
resentatives. The Spanish power was established here 
in the first half of the 16th century,’ and independence was 
proclaimed in 1811. In 1819 this territory, with Venezuela 
and Ecuador, formed the Republic of Colombia, from 
which Venezuela and Ecuador withdrew in 1831. In 1831 
the republic of New Granada was founded, in 1863 the 
name “ United States of Colombia” was adopted, and in 
1886 the present constitution was formed. Area, 473,202 
square miles. Population (1881), estimated, 3,593,600. 

Colombo (ko-lom'bo). A seaport and the capi- 


[Named from the Col¬ 
orado River.] One of the United States of 
North America, lying between Wyoming and 
Nebraska on the north, Nebraska and Kan¬ 
sas on the east, Oklahoma and New Mexico on 
the south, and Utah on the west. It is traversed 
by the Rocky Mountains in the center and west, the foot¬ 
hills of which descend to the eastern “Great Plains.” 
Many of the highest and best-known summits of the 
Rocky Mountains (Pike’s Peak, Long’s Peak, Sierra Blanca, 
Mountain of the Holy Cross) are in this State, which is 
also rifted by deep caiions (Arkansas, Gunnison, Mancos). 
Its leading indusriies are mining (gold, silver, lead, etc.) 
and stock-raising, and it is noted as a health-resort. In 
the production of silver and lead it ranks as the first State 
of the Union. It has 68 counties, sends 2 senators and 3 
representatives to Congress, and has 5 electoral votes. 
Capital, Denver. Its territory formed part of the Louisi¬ 
ana purchase and part of the country acquired from Mex¬ 
ico. Gold was discovered in 1858; the Territory was or¬ 
ganized in 1861, and was admitted as a State in 1876. 
Called the Centennial State. Area, 103,925 square miles. 
Population (1900), 539,700. 

Colorado, Sp. Rio Colorado. [Sp., ‘colored' 
(i, e. red) ‘river,'] 1. A river formed by the 
union of the Grand and Green rivers in south¬ 
eastern Utah. It flows through Utah and Arizona, 
and separates Arizona from Nevada and California. It 
empties into the Gulf of California, in Lower Califor¬ 
nia, about lat. 32“ N. It is famous for its cafions, of 
which the most celebrated, the Grand Cafion, situated 
in the middle course of the river, and explored by the 


Colorado 

Vowell survey expedition in 1869, has walls from 4,000 to 
6,600 feet in height. Length (from source of Green River), 
about 2,000 miles; navigable to CallvUle, 612 miles. Also 
called Colorado of the West. 

2. A river in Texas which flows into Mata¬ 
gorda Bay near Matagorda. Length, about 900 
miles; navigable, except in summer, to Austin. 
Called the Eastern Colorado.— 3. A river in the 
Argentine Kepublic which flows into the At¬ 
lantic Ocean about lat. 39° 50' S., long. 62° 10' 
W. Length, about 620 miles. 

Colorado Springs (kol-o-ra'do springz). The 
capital of El Paso County, Colorado, situated 
64 miles south of Denver. It is a place of summer 
resort, near the foot of Pike's Peak. Population (1900), 
21,085. 

Colorados (k5-16-ra'dos). [Sp., Hhe Eeds.Q 
A political party of Uruguay. See Blancos, 
Colossse (ko-los'e). [Gr, In ancient 

geography', a city in southwestern Phrygia, 
Asia Minor, situated on the Lycus, It was the 
seat of a primitive Christian church, 

Colosseum (kol-o-se'um), or Flavian Amphi¬ 
theater. [L. Colosseum: said to be named from 
the colossal statue of Nero which stood near it 
in the Via Sacra.] An amphitheater in Eome, 
begun by Vespasian (T. Flavius Sabinus) in 72 
A. D., and for 400 years the seat of gladiatorial 
shows. The axes of this chief of amphitheaters are 617 
and 512 feet; of the arena, 282 and 177 feet The exterior 
was ornamented with four tiers of engaged columns with 
their entablatures, the lowest three inclosing arches, and 
the highest walled up, with square windows in every sec¬ 
ond intercolumniation. The material of the interior is 
stone, of the inner passages and vaults largely brick and 
concrete. The interior was faced with marble. In the 
substructions there is a most elaborate system of chambers, 
passages, dens, and drains. Despite the enormous mass 
of the existing ruin, it is estimated that two thirds have 
been carried away in the middle ages and later as build¬ 
ing-material. 

Colossus of Ehodes. See Chares ofLindus. 
Colot (ko-lo'), Laurent. Bom near Troyes, 
France: lived about 1550. A French court 
sui’geon in the reign of Henry H. (1547-59), 
noted as a lithotomist. 

Colquhoun (ko-hon'), Patrick. Born at Dum¬ 
barton, Scotland, March 14,1745: died at Lon¬ 
don, April 25, 1820. A London police magis¬ 
trate and wiuter on economic subjects. From 
about 1760 to 1766 he lived in Virginia, was lord provost 
of Glasgow 1782-83, and from 1789 resided in London, 
where he became (1792) a police magistrate. He pub¬ 
lished a ‘‘Treatise on the Police of the Metropolis,” etc. 
(1795), a “Treatise on the Population, Wealth, Power, 
and Resources of the British Empire in every Quarter of 
the World ” (1814), and other works treating especiafly 
of the condition and relief of the poor. 

Colt (kolt), Samuel. Born at Hartford, Conn., 
July 19,1814: died at Hartford, Jan. 10, 1862. 
An American inventor. He patented the revolver 
in 1835, and established a noted manufactory of arms at 
Hartford in 1852. 

Colton (kol'ton), Charles Caleb. Born at 
Salisbury, England, about 1780: died at Fon¬ 
tainebleau, April 28, 1832. An English clergy¬ 
man and writer. He was a graduate of Cambridge 
(Ring’s College), and rector of Kew and Petersham. He 
led an eccentric life, and committed suicide in preference 
to undergoing a surgical operation. He published “ Lacon, 
or many things in few words, addressed to those who 
think” (1820-22), etc. 

Colton, Walter. Born at Eutland, Vt., May 9, 
1797: died at Philadelphia, Jan. 22,1851. An 
American clergyman and writer of voyages, 
author of Ship and Shore (1835), etc. 
Columba (ko-lum'ba), Saint. Born at Gartan, 
Donegal, Ireland, Dec. 7, 521: died at Iona, 
Scotland, June 9, 597. A Celtic missionary in 
Scotland, surnamed ‘‘the Apostle of Caledo¬ 
nia,^^ the founder of the monastery of Iona 
(about 565). ^ n 

Columba Noachi (ko-lum'ba n 9 -a ki). [L., 

‘ Noah's Dove.'] A constellation in the south¬ 
ern hemisphere, close to the hind feet of Canis 
Major. It contains, according to Gould, 115 stars visi¬ 
ble to the naked eye; but only 3 are prominent. It was 
proposed by Bartsch in 1624. 

Columbauus (kol-um-ba'nns), or Columban 
(ko-lum'ban), Saint. Bom in Leinster, Ire¬ 
land, about 543: died at Bobbio, Italy, Nov. 
21, 615. An Irish missionary in France, Swit¬ 
zerland, and Italy. He founded the monastery of 
Luxeuil (Vosges) about 690-595, and that of Bobbio (Italy). 

Columbia (ko-lum'bi-a). [NL., from Colum- 
fcz^s.] 1. A poetical name of the United States, 
or of the New World.— 2. See Colombia, 
Columbia, or Oregon (or'e-gon). A river m 
North America, the second in size on thePacihe 
coast. It rises in the Rocky Mountains in British Colum¬ 
bia, traverses Washington, flows between Washington and 
Oregon, and empties into the Pacific Ocean in lat. 46 15 
N. long. 124* W. Its chief tributaries are Clarke s Fork 
and Snake River. It has very important salwon-flahenes. 


269 

Length, 1,200-1,400 miles. It is navigable to the Cascades 
(165 miles),from the Cascades to the Dalles (about 50 miles! 
and above the Dalles for small vessels. It was discovered 
in 1792 by Captain Robert Gray, and was explored by 
Lewis and Clark 1804-05. 

Columbia. 1. A city in Boone County, Mis¬ 
souri, 27 miles northwest of Jefferson City, it 
is the seat of the University of the State of Missouri. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 6,651. 

2. A borough in Lancaster County, Pennsyl¬ 
vania, situated on the Susquehanna Eiver 24 
miles southeast of Harrisburg, it is an important 
lumber-market and seat of manufactures. Population 
(1900), 12,316. 

3. The capital of South Carolina, in Eichland 
County, situated on the Congaree Eiver in lat. 
34° N,, long. 81° 2' W. it is the seat of the Univer¬ 
sity of South Carolina (founded in 1804), became the State 
capital in 1790, and was burned about the time of its occu¬ 
pation by the Federals, Feb. 17,1865. Population (1900), 
21,108. 

4. The capital of Maury County, Tennessee, 
situated on the Duck Eiver 42 miles southwest 
of NashviUe. Population (1900), 6,052. 

Columbia. An American sloop yacht, the suc¬ 
cessful defender of the America's eup in 1899 
against the Shamrock, and again in 1901 against 
Shamrock II. Her dimensions are : len^h on 
water-line, 89 feet 7^ inches; length over all, 
131 feet 4 inches; beam, 24 feet 2 inches. 
Columbia, British. Bee British Columbia, 
Columbia, District of. See District of Colum* 
bia. 

Columbian University. A university in Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., organized in 1821. it consists of a 
college department, law, medical, dental, and graduate de¬ 
partments, and the Corcoran Scientific School. In 1904 the 
name was changed to the George Washington University. 

Columbia University. An institution of learn¬ 
ing in the city of New York, it comprises an aca¬ 
demic department, a law school, a medical school (the Col¬ 
lege of Physicians and Surgeons), a school of mines, a school 
of political science, a graduate department, and a depart¬ 
ment of architecture. It was originally founded as King’s 
College in 1754, and the name Columbia was adopted in 
1784. The law school was opened in 1858. Its main li- 
brary contains about 250,000 volumes. It has about 300 
instructors and 2,200 students. 

Columbine (kol'um-bin). A conventional char¬ 
acter in old Italian comedy, first appearing about 
1560: the daughter of Pantaloon, or sometimes 
her coquettish maid-servant. She was the ob¬ 
ject of Harlequin’s adoration, and so appears in 
English pantomime. 

Columbretes(ko-16m-bra'tes). Agroup of small 
volcanic rocks in the Mediterranean, east of 
Spain, in lat. 39° 54' N., long. 0° 43' E. 
Columbus (ko-lum'bus), Bartholomew, Sp. 
Bartolomeo Colon. Bom probably in Genoa 
about 1445 : died at Santo Domingo, May, 1515. 
A brother of Christopher Columbus. He was 
with Bartolomeu Diaz on the West African coast 1486-87, 
and went to England in 1488 to interest Henry VII. in his 
brother’s project. He returned to Spain in 1493, after the 
admiral had sailed on his second voyag^ but followed 
him in command of a supply fleet, arriving at Isabella 
in June,1493. The admiral madehim adelantado, andfrom 
1496 to 1498 he governed the island during his brother’s 
absence; founded Santo Domingo 1496; subdued an Indian 
revolt; marched to Xaragu4 in 1497; and in 1498 had the 
first trouble with Roldan. In 1500 Bobadilla^ sent him a 
prisoner to Spain, where he was released with the ad¬ 
miral He was with his brother on the fourth voyage, 
1502-04, and was the leader where active work was re¬ 
quired. In the struggle with Porras at Jamaica he was 
wounded. After the admiral’s death he seems to have 
been in Rome, and in 1509 he accompanied Diego Colum¬ 
bus to Hispaniola, where he held important and lucrative 
offices. 

Columbus, Christopher. [It. Cristoforo Co¬ 
lombo, Sp. Cristdval Colon, F. Christophe Co- 
lomb, L. Christophorus Columbus.~\ Bom at or 
near Genoa, Italy, probably in 1446: died at 
Valladolid, Spain, May 20 or 21 (O. S.), 1506. 
The discoverer of America . His parents were wool- 
combers, but he was fairly well educated, and early began 
to foUow the sea. In 1473 (?) he went to Portugal, where 
he married and had a son, Diego; he also lived in the 
island of Porto Santo, near Madeira. It is probable that 
he joined in some of the Portuguese explorations on the 
African coast; and there is some doubtful evidence of 
a voyage made to Iceland. Impressed with the ide^ 
founded on the known rotundity of the earth, that Asia 
might be reached by sailing westward, he proposed to 
the Portuguese king to make an expedition in that direc¬ 
tion. Failing, he went to Spain (1484 ?) and offered the 
enterprise to Ferdinand and Isabella. He was repeatedly 
put off with promises or rebuffed by adverse reports of 
those set to inquire into the scheme, and lived in povertj^ 
His brother was sent to ask aid of Henry VII. of England 
(1488), and Columbus himself was about passing to France 
when he obtained a personal interview with the sovereigns 
at Granada. The excessive grants and honors which he 
demanded in case of success led to a refusal *, but as he was 
about leaving Granada his friends made a last effort with 
the queen, he was recalled, and on April 17,1492, the king 
and queen signed a paper in which all the demands of 
Columbus were agreed to. He was made, for himself and 
heirs, admiral ki all the regions which he might discover, 


Columbus, Diego 

and viceroy in countries acquired by him for Spain, with 
full powers and a generous share of the revenues. Partly 
with royal aid, partly with the help of the Pinzons, mer¬ 
chants of Palos, three small vessels were fitted out, the 
Santa Maria as flagship, and the Niria and Pinta, com¬ 
manded respectively by Vicente Yafiez Pinzon and Martin 
Alonzo Pinzon. With these and 120 (or 90?) men Co¬ 
lumbus left Palos Aug. 3, 149^ He touched at the 
Canaries, thence steered west, and on Oct. 12 (0. S.), 1492, 
or Oct. 22 (N. S.), discovered the island of Guanahani or 
San Salvador, one of the Bahamas, but which one is un¬ 
certain. He landed and took possession for Castile, had 
some intercourse with the natives, and sailed on, discov¬ 
ering various islands and coasting part of the northern 
side of Cuba (Oct. 26-Dec. 22X and Haiti or Hispaniola, 
everywhere treating amicably with the natives, and ob¬ 
taining small quantities of gold and island products. All 
these lands, he supposed, were outlying parts of Asia. 
The Santa Maria was wrecked on the Haitian coast, and 
he left there a colony of 40 men, building a fort called 
La Kavidad in the land of a friendly chief. On Jan. 4, 
1493, he started to return in the Niila. He narrowly es¬ 
caped wreck in severe storms, parted company with the 
Pinta, touched at the Azores and in Portugal, where he 
was called to see the king; and finally reached Palos, 
March 15 (0. S.), 1493. Called to court, he was received 
with great honor, his privileges confirmed, and ample 
means given for a new expedition. He again embarked 
at Palos, Sept. 25, 1493, with 17 vessels and 1,500 men; 
discovered Dominica Is’^ov. 3; landed on several of the 
Caribhee islands and had encountei*s with the Caribs; 
coasted Porto Rico; and on Kov. 27 reached the harbor 
of La Navidad- He found that his colony had all been 
killed by hostile Indians. On a new site, farther east, he 
founded Isabella (Dec.), the first European town in the 
New World. After some explorations in the interior he 
made an expedition westward (April, 1494), in which he 
coasted the south side of Cuba (supposed by him to be a 
peninsula of AsiaX and after discovering Jamaica re¬ 
turned to Isabella, Sept. 29, 1494. Ill treatment by the 
Spaniards caused an insurrection of the Indians, but Co¬ 
lumbus defeated them in a great battle on the Vega 
Real, April 25, 1495. Shortly before he had proposed a 
plan for enslaving hostile Indians, for which he has been 
much blamed. There was much suffering and discontent 
among the colonists, and some of them went to Spain to 
make complaints; they were supported by Bishop Fon¬ 
seca, an enemy of Columbus, who was at the head of co- 
loniM affairs; and in 1495 Juan Aguado was sent as a 
royal commissioner to Espanola. He collected complaints 
against the admiral, who, fearing the effect of the report, 
returned to Spain at the same time with Aguado (March, 
1496X leaving his brothers in charge. He was well re¬ 
ceived by the sovereigns, and the charges dismissed. 
After much delay he started on a third voyage (May 30, 
1498), in which he kept farther south, discovered Trinidad 
(July 31), and the lowlands at the mouth of the Orinoco 
(Aug. 1), this being, in all probability, the first discovery 
of the continent of South America: the Cabots had al¬ 
ready seenNorth America. With much difficulty he passed 
the two straits between Trinidad and the mainland, and 
was convinced that the turbid water came from a con¬ 
tinental (Asiatic) river. In a report at this time he argues 
that the earth is pear-shaped and the highest land at the 
head of this river, where also is the terrestrial paradise : 
this^ and some other later reports, have been supposed to 
indicate temporary aberration of mind, caused by sick¬ 
ness. On Aug. 30 he reached Santo Domingo, which had 
been founded during his absence. Some of the colonists, 
under Roldan, had rebelled, and Columbus was forced to 
m^ke a disgraceful peace with them. Disorders con¬ 
tinued, and on Aug. 24, 1500, Francisco de Bobadilla ar¬ 
rived as royal commissioner. He deposed Columbus and 
his brothers and sent them in chains to Spain (Oct., 1500): 
they were at once released, but Columbus could not ob¬ 
tain a reinstatement in his dignities; and only after 
much delay he obtained four caravels for a final explora¬ 
tion, in which, it appears, he intended to circumnavi¬ 
gate the globe. Leaving Spain May, 1502, he touched at 
Santo Domingo, thence sailed to Central America, discov¬ 
ering Honduras July 30, and coasting to the Isthmus of 
Panama, seeking for a passage westward. After en¬ 
counters with the Indians and a vain attempt to plant a 
colony (Feb., 1503), he returned to Jamaica. There his 
ships, worm-eaten and storm-beaten, gave out, and he and 
his men remained on the island, enduring great suffer¬ 
ings : some rebelled, and were subdued after a hard fight. 
A canoe sent out reached Espanola, and at length (June, 
1504) ships were sent to take them off. Columbus 
reached Spain Nov. 7,1504. Queen Isabella, who had al¬ 
ways befriended him, died soon after. His repeated peti¬ 
tions for reinstatement had no effect, and he passed his 
remaining days in poverty and neglect. He never knew 
that the regions discovered by him constituted a new 
continent, always supposing them to be portions of Asia. 

Columbus, Diego, It. Giacomo Colombo: by 

Latin writers called Jacobus. Probably born 
at Genoa about 1450: date and place of death, 
unknown. A brother of Christopher Columbus, 
who accompanied him in the second voyage 
(1493), and was at times left in command at 
Isabella or Santo Domingo. He was sent to Spain 
with his brothers in 1500, and about that time became 
a priest. In 1509 he accompanied his nephew to Santo 
Domingo, and probably died soon after. 

Oolumbus, Sp. Colon, Diego. Bom probably 
at Lisbon about 1476: died at Montalvan, near 
Toledo, Feb. 23, 1526. A son of Christopher 
Columbus. In 1492 Queen Isabella made him a page 
at the Spanish court, where he remained until after his 
father’s death. He was confirmed in 1509 as admiral of 
the Indies and governor of Hispaniola, but without the 
title of viceroy. He arrived at Santo Domingo, July 10, 
1509; but the conflicting claims of jurisdiction, and dis¬ 
satisfaction with his rule, soon made the position an un¬ 
easy one. Velasquez, whom he sent to conquer Cuba in 
1511, virtually threw off his authority ; the establishment 
of a royal audience at Santo Domingo restricted his pow¬ 
er ; and though, in a visit to Spain, he obtained new favors 


Coltunbns, Diego 

B , he was finally called back by the Council of the 
3 in 1523 to answer charges against him. His wife 
was left in charge of the government; but Diego followed 
the court, vainly seeking redress, until his death. 

Columbus, Ferdinand, Sp. Ferdinando Co¬ 
lon. Born in Cordova, Aug. 15, 1488: died 
at Seville, July 12, 1539. An illegitimate son 
of Christopher Columbus and Dona Beatrix 
Henriquez, a lady of Cordova. He was made page 
of Queen Isabella in 1498, was with his father on the 
fourth voyage, 1502-04; and by the admiral’s will received 
an ample income, afterward increased by royal grants. 
He amassed a library of over 20,000 volumes, which 
passed by will to the cathedral chapter of Seville, where 
it was known as the “Colombiua”: only about 4,000 vol¬ 
umes remain. A history of the Indies by him is lost, as 
is the original Spanish of his biography of his father, 
which was used by Las Casas. 

Columbus, Sp. Colon (ko-lon'), Luis. Born at 
Santo Domingo, 1521 or 1522: died in Oran, 
Africa, Feb. 3,1572. A son of Diego and grand¬ 
son of Christopher Columbus. In 1636 he gave up 
all claims to the title of viceroy, receiving in return the 
island of Jamaica in fief, a large pension, lands in Veragua, 
and the titles of Duke of Veragna and Marquis of Jamaica. 
He was captain-general of Hispaniola 1540-51. He was 
imprisoned in 1669 for having three wives, and in 1566 
banished to Oran. For descent of the titles, see Fera- 
gua, Dukes of. 

Columbus. 1. The capital of Ohio, and of 
Franklin County, situated on the Scioto Eiver 
in lat. 39° 57' N., long. 83° 3' W. It is an impor¬ 
tant railway center and manufacturing place, and is re¬ 
markable lor its State capitol and other public buildings. 
It was made the State capital in 1816. Population (1900), 
125,660. 

2. The capital of Muscogee County, Georgia, 
situated on the Chattahoochee Eiver in lat. 32° 
28' N., long. 85° 5' W. It has manufactures of 
iron and steel. Population (1900), 17,614.—3. 
The capital of Bartholomew County in southern 
central Indiana. Population (1900), 8,130.— 
4. A city in western Kentucky, situated on 
the Mississippi Eiver 16 miles south of Cairo. 
It was a strategic point of the Confederates in 
1861-62.—5. The county-seat of Lowndes Coun¬ 
ty, eastern Mississippi, situated on the Tom- 
bigbee Eiver in lat. 33° 31' N., long. 88° 28' W. 
Population (1900), 6,484. 

Columella (kol-u-mel'la), Lucius Junius Mo- 
deratus. Bom at CaJiz, Spain: lived about 
40 A. D. A Eoman writer on agriculture. He 
wrote “ De re rustica,” in twelve books (edited by Schnei¬ 
der in the “ Scriptores rei rusticse," 1794), and an earlier 
work on the same subject, of which one book, “De Arbo- 
ribus,’’ is extant. 

Column of July, F. Colonne de Juillet (ko- 
lon' de zhiie-ya'). A monument in Paris, 
France, erected on the site of the Bastille in 
1840, in honor of the citizens killed in the at¬ 
tacks on the royal government in 1830. it is a 
Corinthian column of bronze, 13 feet in diameter, rising 
from a square base and marble substructure, and capped 
by a gilded statue of the winged Genius of Liberty. Its 
total height is 164 feet. 

Column of Marcus Aurelius, or Antonine 
Column. A monument in the Piazza Colonna, 
Eome, erected in 174 A. D. in honor of the cam¬ 
paigns against the Marcomanni. it reproduces 
the type of the Column of Trajan, and consists of a Roman 
Doric column of marble raised on a square pedestal, the 
total height, without the statue of St. Paul of Sixtus V., 
being 123 feet. The shaft is sculptured in a spiral of 20 
turns, with reliefs of the wars it commemorates. 

Column of the Congress, F. Colonne du Con- 
grfes (ko-lon' dii k6h-gra'). A monument 
erected in Brussels, Belgium, in commemora¬ 
tion of the Belgian constitutional congress of 
1831. It is a Roman Doric column 147 feet high, on the 
summit of which stands a statue of Leopold I. Reliefs 
on the pedestal represent the Belgian provinces. At the 
angles stand four female figures in bronze, personifying 
types of liberty. 

Column of Trajan. A monument in Eome, 
dedicated in 114 A. d. in honor of the emperor. 
It is a Roman Doric column of marble, on a square base¬ 
ment, the total height, exclusive of the present statue of 
St. Peter, being 127i feet. The base bears reliefs of war¬ 
like trophies and an inscription; the entire shaft is occu¬ 
pied by vigorous and lifelike reliefs ascending in a spiral, 
representing Trajan’s campaigns. The reliefs contain 
about 2,600 human figures, besides those of animals and 
inanimate objects. 

Column of Vendome (voh-dom'), F. Colonne 

Vendome. A monument in the Place Ven- 
d6me, Paris, Prance, it is a Roman Doric column 
of masonry Incased in bronze, in design imitating the 
Column of Trajan at Rome, and was erected by Napoleon I. 
in honor of his victories over the Russians and Austrians 
in 1806. The shaft is encircled with reliefs referring to 
the campaigns in question, ascending in a spiral, the 
height of the figures being 3 feet. The column is sur¬ 
mounted by a figure of the emperor. Its height is 142 feet, 
and its diameter 13 feet. It was overthrown by the Com¬ 
mune in 1871, but was restored in 1875. 

Columns of Hercules. See Pillars of Hercules. 
Columns of St. Mark and St. Theodore. Two 
columns in Venice, situated at the end of the 


270 

Piazzetta toward the Grand Canal. The massive 
plain cylindrical shafts are of granite, the western pink, 
the eastern gray, resting on spreading, stepped bases. 
The capitals are ascribed to a Lombard architect. The 
figure of St. Theodore, with his crocodile, was erected on 
the western column in 1329. The eastern column bears 
the famous winged lion of St. Mark, in bronze, with eyes 
inlaid in precious stones. The existing lion is of the 16th 
century. 

Colville (kol'vil). A name, of European ori¬ 
gin, applied to a Salishan tribe formerly dwell¬ 
ing near Kettle Palls on the upper Columbia 
Eiver, near the Canadian boundary. The tribe 
now numbers 247 persons, dwelling on the Puyallup reser¬ 
vation, Washington. See Salishan. 

Colwell (kol'wel), Stephen. Born in Brooke 
County, West Va., March 25, 1800: died at 
Philadelphia, Jan. 15, 1871. An American 
merchant, economist, and general writer. He 
wrote “Ways and Means of Payment” (1859), 
etc. 

Coma Berenices (ko'ma ber-e-ni'sez). [L., 
‘hair of Berenice.’ See Berenice.^ An ancient 
asterism (though not one of the 48 constella¬ 
tions of Hipparchus) situated north of Virgo 
and between Bootes and Leo, and supposed to 
represent the famous amber hair of Berenice, 
the wife of Ptolemy Euergetes. 

Comacchio (ko-mak'ke-o). A town in the 
province of Ferrara, Italy, situated near the 
Adriatic 29 miles southeast of Ferrara. Popu¬ 
lation, 7,000. 

Comana (ko-ma'na). [Gr. ra Kofiava.'] 1. In 
ancient geography, a city of Cappadocia, Asia 
Minor, situated on the river Sarus. it was noted 
for its temple to Ma, the moon-goddess. Also called 
Chryse (‘the Golden’). 

2. In ancient geography, a city of Pontus, Asia 
Minor, situated about lat. 40° 20' N., long. 36° 
50' E. It was perhaps a colony of the Cappadocian city, 
and it was sacred to the same goddess. The modern Gu- 
menek is on its site. 

Comanche (ko-man'che), or Camanche (ka- 
man'ehe). [PL, also Comanclies.'] A tribe of 
North American Indians, well known for their 
martial character. According to tradition and lin¬ 
guistic evidence they were formeriy neighbors of the 
Shoshoni in Wyoming. In 1724 they were on upper Kan¬ 
sas River, and later were south of Red River, Texas, this 
southward extension doubtless being due to pressure by 
Siouan tribes. Their later territory was the extensive 
plains from the Rocky Mountains eastward into Indian 
Territory and Texas as far as long. 97°, although they 
raided the country from Kansas southward as far as Du¬ 
rango, Mexico (a distance of 800 miles). They agreed to 
go upon a reservation in 1868, at which date they num¬ 
bered about 2,500. The Comanche now on the Kiowa, Co¬ 
manche, and Wichita reservation, Oklahoma, number 153. 
Their own name is Niim, ‘ people. ’ Comanche, a name of 
unknown signification, was first applied by the Spanish 
Mexicans, while tlxe French form, Padouca, is adapted 
from their Sioux name. They also have been known as 
Chouman, Comande, Kaumains, Neum, Padouca, and Pa- 
duca. See Shoshonean. 

Comande. See Comanche. 

Comayagiia (ko-ma-ya'gwa). The capital of the 
department of Comayagua, Honduras, situated 
on the river Humaya in lat. 14° 28' N., long. 
87° 39' W. It was the capital of Honduras until 1880. 
Population, about 6,000. In colonial times it had 18,000 
inhabitants, but it was burned in 1827, and has never fully 
recovered. 

Combaconum. See Kumhhdkonam. 

Combe (kom), Andrew. Born at Edinburgh, 
Oct. 27, 1797: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 9,1M7. 
A Scottish physician and writer on physiology 
and phrenology. He founded, with his brother George 
Combe and others, the “Phrenological Magazine ’’ (1823), 
of which he remained proprietor until 1837. 

Combe, George. Born at Edinburgh, Oct. 21, 
1788: died at Moor Park, Famham, England, 
Aug. 14, 1858. A Scottish phrenologist: chief 
work “An Essay on the Constitution of Man” 
(1828). 

Combe, William. Born at Bristol, England, 
1741: died at Lambeth, June 19, 1823. An 
English writer, author of “Dr. Syntax.” He 
was the godson (or natural son) of a London alderman; 
was educated at Eton and Oxford (where, however, he did 
not take a degree); entered the law; led for some time 
the life of an adventurer, being successively a soldier, a 
waiter, a lieutenant, and a cook ; and for the last 43 years 
of his life resided within the ruies of the King’s Bench 
debtors’ prison. He published a large number of works, 
including “ The Diaboliad, a poem dedicated to the worst 
man (Simon, Lord Irnham) in His Majesty’s Dominions” 
(1776), “The Devil upon Two Sticks in England” (1790), 
“The Tour of Dr. Syntax in search of the Picturesque” 
(a poem first published in the “Poetical Magazine,” and 
republished 1812), etc. 

Comberback, Silas Tomkyns, The name 
under which Coleridge enlisted in the 15th Dra¬ 
goons. 

Combermere, Viscount. See Cotton. 

Comecrudo (ko-ma-kro'do). A tribe of North 
American Indians which live on the lower Eio 
Grande at Las Prietas, Tamaulipas, Mexico. 


Comines 

Of the 26 survivors in 1886 but seven spoke their native 
tongue. The name is said to signify ‘raw eaters’ (Sp. 
come-crudo), in allusion to their practice of cannibalism. 
Also called Carrizos. See Coahuiltecan. 

Com6die Frangaise (ko-ma-de' froh-saz'). La. 
The official name of the Theatre Fran^ais. The 
Comddie Frangaise practically had its beginning in the 
Thdatre de I’HOtel Bour^gne, established in 1562 and 
made thddtre royal under Henry III. in 1688: it was fol¬ 
lowed by the Theatre du Marais in 1600. A few years after¬ 
ward the company of Moliere was established in the great 
hall of the HOtel Bourbon. In 1660 the HOtel Bourbon was 
torn down, and in 1661 Molitre was transferred to the 
theater of the Palais Royal. In 1673 Molitre died; his 
company was disbanded and went to the Theatre Gudnd- 
gaud. In 1680 there were three companies in Paris — that 
of the Hotel Bourgogne, that of the Marais, and the com¬ 
pany of MoliOre in the Theatre GuOnegaud : the two latter 
were amalgamated Oct. 21, 1680, and the Comedie Fran- 
qaise organized by lettre de cachet of Louis XIV. as 
“L’HOtel des ComOdiens du Roi entretenus par Sa Ma- 
jeste.” The ComOdie Franqaise migrated frequently. In 
1689 it had its home in the Rue des FossOs St. Germain 
des :^es (Rue de I’Ancienne Comedie): it was here and in 
this year that it first took the title of ComOdie Frangaise. 
In 1770 it removed to the Tuileries, and in 1782 the com¬ 
pany played in what is now the OdOon. It was suppressed 
in the Revolution in 1793, and reconstituted by Napoleon, 
then first consul, and established in the Theatre Frangais. 
See TMdtre Frangais. 

Comedie Humaine (ko-ma-de' ii-man'). La. 
A collection of Balzac’s novels, aiTanged and 
connected with laborious classification by him¬ 
self to form what he called a “complete soci¬ 
ety,” the same persons and their relatives ap¬ 
pearing and reappearing. “ Each novel is in fact 
a page of the great work, which would be incomplete with¬ 
out it.” It is a picture of the manners and morals of 
his own time. 

Comedy of Errors, The. A play by Shak- 
spere, acted at Gray’s Inn, Dee. 28, 1594. its 
real title is “ Errors. ” It is thought that another version 
not entirely by Shakspere was acted about 1590. The origi¬ 
nal plot was probably suggested by Plautus’s “ Mensechml ” 
and “Amphitryon,” and more directly by the “ History of 
Error ” acted by the chapel children in 1576. (Fleay.) 
The plot consists in the extraordinary series of mistakes 
arising from the likeness between twin brothers, both 
named Antipholus, and the likeness between their two 
servants, named Dromio. 

Comely Bank (kum'li bangk). See the extract. 

The Carlyles, at the period of Thomas’s famous visit to 
Jeffrey in George Street, were living at Comely Bank, in 
one of a row of two-storied, uninteresting houses, calling 
themselves “ villa residences,” at the northwest of Edin¬ 
burgh, quite out of town even now, and facing a green 
called Stockbridge Public Park. Carlyle’s cottage is 
numbered 21. 

Hutton, Literary Landmarks of Edinburgh, p. 65. 

Comenius (ko-me'ni-us) (originally Komen- 
skyX Johann Amos. Born at Nivnitz or, 
more probably, at Ungarisch-Brod, Moravia, 
March 28, 1592: died in Holland, Nov. 15,1670. 
A noted Czechic theologian and educational 
reformer. He studied theology at Herborn and Heidel¬ 
berg, and in 1618 became pastor of a congregation of 
Moravian Brethren at Fulnek. Expelled by an imperial 
mandate of 1621, which banished aU Protestant pastors 
from Bohemia, he eventually settled at Lissa, Poland, 
where he supported himself by teaching. In 1642 he 
went to Sweden, where, at the invitation of the chancel¬ 
lor Axel Oxenstjerna, he prepared a plan for the improve¬ 
ment of the educational system of Ihe country. He was 
in 1648 elected bishop of the Moravian Church at Lissa, 
where, with an interruption of four years spent at S4ros- 
Patak, Hungary, he remained until 1657, when Lissa was 
pillaged and burned by the Poles. He subsequently seh 
tied at Amsterdam. Among his works are “ Janua lin- 
guarum reserat^” “Orbls pictus,” and “Didactica magna 
seu omnes omnia docendi artificiiun. ” 

Comical Gallant, The, or the Amours of Sir 
John Falstaff, An alteration of “ The Merry 
Wives of Windsor” by John Dennis,played in 
1702. 

Comical Lovers, The, or Marriage a la 
Mode. A comedy by Cibber, produced and 
printed in 1707. it is made from the comic scenes of 
Dryden’s “ Secret Love ” and “ Marriage k la Mode. ” 

Comical Revenge, The, or Love in a Tub. 

A comedy by Sir George Etheredge, produced in 
1664. It was published in the same year. 
Comines, or Commines (ko-men'). A town on 
the Lys 10 miles north of Lille, situated partly 
in the department of Nord, France, and partly 
in West Flanders, Belgium. Population (1891), 
7,422. 

Comines, or Commines, or Comynes, Philippe 

de. Born at Comines, near Lille, France (or at 
Eenescure, near Hazebrouck), about 1445: died 
at Argenton, Deux-S&vres, France, Oct. 18, 
1511. A noted French statesman and historian. 
He entered the service of Charles the Bold, and then went 
over to Louis XI., in whose household he rose to the dig¬ 
nity of confidant and counselor. In 1486 he was arrested 
for political reasons and imprisoned for over two years. 
At the command of Charles VIII. he was arrested again 
later on, and exiled for ten years. After serving his time, 
he returned to court only to fall into disgrace. Finally he 
retired into private life and wrote his “Mdmoires.” The 
“Cronique et hystoire faicte et composde par messire 
Philippe de Comines ” (Paris, 1524) was written from 1488 
to 1493. It deals with the history of France between 1464, 


Comines 

when Comines came to the court of Charles the Bold, 
and 1483, the date of the death of Louis XI. The sequel, 
“Croniques du roy Charles huytiesme” (Paris, 1528X was' 
written later than 1497, and contains notes on the wars 
waged by Charles VIII. between 1494 and 1498. Complete 
editions have been made by Denis Sauvage (1552), Gode- 
froy (1649), Lenglet^Dufresnoy (1747), Mademoiselle Du¬ 
pont (184(M7), and R. Chantelauze (1881). 

Comitan (ko-me-tan'), or Comitlan (ko-met- 
lan'). A town in the state of Chiapas, south¬ 
ern Mexico, in lat. 16° 5' N., long. 92° 25' W. 
Population (1889), 7,000. 

Comity des Etudes du Haut Congo. See In¬ 
ternational African Association. 

Comitium (ko-mish'inm). [L., ‘place of assem¬ 
bly.’] A paved area in ancient Rome, between 
the northeastern side of the Forum Romanum 
and the Curia, where the Comitia Curiata, or 
assembly of the patricians, met, and where the 
most important legal eases were tried, it was 
surrounded with a barrier by Tullus Hostilius. On the 
Comitium stood the original rostra, or official speakers’ 
platform, and close to it was the grxcostasis, the platform 
provided for foreign envoys. 

Oommagene (kom-a-je'ne). [Gr.Ko///iayyv^.] In 
ancient geography, a district in northern Syria, 
between the Eupliates on the east and Cilicia 
on the west, it was at one time tributary to the As¬ 
syrian empire, and was an independent kingdom from 
^ B. C.-17 A. D. It is called Kummuh in the Assyrian 
cuneiform inscriptions. 

Commander of the Faithful. [Ar. Emir-al- 
mu’minin.'] A title of the califs, first assumed 
by Omar 634-644. 

Commemoration Ode. An ode by James Rus¬ 
sell Lowell in memory of the members of Har¬ 
vard College who had served in the Civil War, 
read at the memorial exercises at Cambridge 
in 1865. 

Commendation of Our Lady. A ballade once 
attributed to Chaucer, but erroneously, it is not 
written in ballade form. Tyrwhitt thinks there is evidence 
that Lydgate may have written it. 

Commentaries, Caesar’s. See Csssar, Julius. 
Commercy (ko-mer-se'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Meuse, France, situated on the 
Meuse 20 miles east of Bar-le-Duc. It has a 
castle. Population (1891), commtme, 7,483. 
Commissary (kom'i-sa-ri). The, A comedy by 
Foote, produced in 1765. 

Commi'ttee (ko-mit'e). The, A comedy by Sir 
R. Howard, printed in 1665. Evelyn saw it played 
in 1662. It was revised by T. Enight and produced as 
“ The Honest Thieves ” in 1797. 

Commode (ko-mod'). A play by Thomas Cor¬ 
neille, played for Louis XIV. at the Lou'vre in 
1659. 

Commodian. See Commodianus. 
Commodianus (ko-mo-di-a'nus). A Christian 
poet of the first half of the 3d century. Two 
jKjems by him are extant, ‘ ‘ Instructiones LXXX adversus 
gentium deos,” and “ Carmen Apologeticum,” a defense 
of Christianity. 

Commodus (kom'o-dus), Lucius .^lius Au¬ 
relius (also Marcus Aiitoninus). Bom at 
Lanuvium, Italy, Aug. 31, 161 A. d.; killed 
at Rome, Dec. 31, 192. Emperor of Rome 180- 
192, son of Marcus Aurelius whom he suc¬ 
ceeded. He bought peace of the Germans at the price 
of a tribute, and, intrusting the direction of the govern¬ 
ment to favorites (Perennls, Cleander, Laetus, and Eclec- 
tus), abandoned himself to dissipation and cruelty. He 
put to death his wife Crispina and nearly aU the public 
men who had risen to eminence under his father, is said 
to have appeared as a gladiator in the amphitheater over 
seven hundred times against defenseless opponents, and 
to have claimed divine honors, appearing in public as 
Hercules and demanding to be worshiped as such. He 
was strangled by the athlete Narcissus, who was intro¬ 
duced into his sleeping-apartment by conspirators, chief 
of whom was the emperor's mistress, Marcia. 

Common (kom'on), Dol. lu Ben Jonson’scom- 
edy “The Alchemist,” the mistress of Subtle. 
Common Sense. A pamphlet by Thomas Paine, 
published in Philadelphia Jan. 1, 1776. it advo¬ 
cated entire separation from England, and its arguments 
fell in with the prevailing current of feeling, and swept 
waverers along with it. It is described by Washington as 
“working a powerful change in the minds of many men ” 
(Works, III. 276). 

Commonwealth of England, The. The des¬ 
ignation applied officially to the form of gov¬ 
ernment existing in England from the abolition 
of the monarchy in Feb., 1649, alter the execu¬ 
tion of Charles I., till the establishment of the 
protectorate under Cromwell in Dec,, 1653, but 
often loosely used of the whole interval from 
the death of Charles I. to the restoration of 
Charles H. in May, 1660. During the former period, 
or that of the real commonwealth, the government was 
vested in a Council of State, composed of members of the 
House of Commons, and the House of Lords was abolished. 

Communes, Se'ven. See Sette Comuni. 
Communes, Thirteen. See Tredici Comuni. 


271 

Comnena, Anna. See Anna Comnena. 
Comnenus (kom-ne'nus). House of (The Com- 
neni). [MGr. 'Kdiiv-r/vog.'] An illustrious By¬ 
zantine family, probably of Italian origin, which 
acquired historical importance in the 10th cen¬ 
tury, and from which descended six emperors 
of the East, all the emperors of Trebizond, and 
many statesmen, generals, and authors. See 
Alexius I., Alexius II., Andronicus I., Isaac I., 
Manuel I., and Anna Comnena. 

Como (ko'mo). [F. C6me, It. Como, L. Comum.'] 

1. The capital of the province of Como, Italy, 
situated at the southern extremity of the Lake 
of Clomo, 25 miles north-northwest of Milan, it 
is picturesquely situated, has a noted cathedral, and man¬ 
ufactures silk. The cathedral, one of the finest in northern 
Italy, was begun in 1396 in an excellent Pointed style, con¬ 
tinued in that of the early Renaissance, and completed in 
the more ornate Renaissance of the 16th century. The 
front has round-arched doors, a fine rose, delicate sculp¬ 
ture, and rich pinnacles. The Renaissance north doorway 
is notable. The nave is Pointed, with good vaulting ; the 
circular choir is classical. There are many beautiful fres¬ 
cos, by Quini and Ferrari. It was the birthplace of the 
elder Pliny, the younger Pliny, and Volta. Population 
(1891), commune, 35,000. 

2. A pro-vince in Lombardy, Italy, boi’dering 
on Switzerland. Area, 1,091 square miles. 
Population (1891), 555,682. 

Como, Lake of, It. Lago di Como (la'go de 
ko'mo), F. Lac de Come (lak de kom), G. Co- 
mersee (ko 'mer-za). A lake of northern Italy, 
near the Swiss border: the Roman Lacus Larius. 
It is traversed by the river Adda, and is famous for its 
beauty. It is surrounded by mountains, and its shores 
are bordered with villas. At BeUaggio it is divided into 
the Lake of Como (proper) and the Lake of Lecoo. Length, 
30 mUes. Greatest width, 2J miles. Depth, 1,330 feet. 

Comonfort (ko-mon-fort'), Ignacio. Born at 
Puebla, March 12,1812: died near Guanajuato, 
Nov. 13,1863. A Mexican soldier and states¬ 
man. He joined the revolt against Santa Anna, April, 
1854; was secretary of war under Alvarez, Oct., 1855, 
and on the retirement of that leader became acting presi¬ 
dent ; under the constitution of Feb., 1857, was elected 
constitutional president, assuming office Dec. 1, 1857. As 
acting president he crushed a series of revolts led by the 
church and conservative parties. Soon after his regular 
election he tacitly encouraged the project of a dictator¬ 
ship ; was deposed after hard fighting, and fled the coun¬ 
try in Feb., 1858. He returned in 186^ took a prominent 
part against the French invasion, and was killed by irreg¬ 
ular troops or bandits. 

Comorin (kom'q-rin). Cape. The southern ex¬ 
tremity of peninsular India, situated in lat. 
8° 5' N., long. 77° 30' E. 

Comom. See Komorn. 

Comoro (kom'o-ro) Islands, or Comores. A 
group of small islands in the Mozambique Chan¬ 
nel, in lat. 11°-13° S., long. 43°-45° E. The chief 
islands are Great Comoro, Anjuan (Johanna), Mohilla, 
and Mayotte (the last a French possession). All the isl¬ 
ands were taken under French protection in 1886. The 
population is partly Arab, partly Malagasy. Population, 
about 60,000. 

Compagnia della Calza (kom-pan-ye'a del'la 
kal'tsa). [It., ‘Company of the Stocking’: so 
named from a particular stocking which the 
members wore.] A society which existed in 
Italy during the 15th and 16th centuries, for 
the production of public and private entertain¬ 
ments, as games, feasts, and theatrical repre¬ 
sentations. In the course of time this society be¬ 
came divided into different fraternities, as the Compagnia 
dei Floridl, Sempitemi, etc., each of which was governed 
by particular laws and officers, and the members distin¬ 
guished hy a certain habit. Dunlop, Hist. Prose Fiction, 
II. 229. 

Company (kum'pa-ni), John. A nickname for 
the East India Company, originating in India. 
Compass (kum'pas). A soldier and scholar in 
Ben Jonson’s comedy “The Magnetic Lady,” 
“ one well read in Men and Manners.” 
Compi^gne (k6n-pyany'). A to-wn in the de¬ 
partment of Oise, France, situated on the Oise 
45 miles northeast of Paris: the ancient Com¬ 
pendium. It was noted as a favorite royal residence, and 
its chief building is the royal palace, a large structure 
founded in Merovingian times and rebuilt in the reign 
of Louis XV. and later. The interior is especially note¬ 
worthy for the furniture and decoration of the apartments 
fitted out under Napoleon I., and contains a collection of 
modem paintings. At Compifegne, in 1430, Joan of Arc 
was taken prisoner. The town has been the seat of sev¬ 
eral councils. Population (1891), commune, 14,498. 

Complaint of Mars, A poem by Chaucer, -writ¬ 
ten probably after 1380. it is full of astronomical 
allusions, and contains the story of ‘‘the broche ’’ which 
Vulcan wrought at Thebes. It is supposed to be sung on 
St. Valentine’s dayby a bird. A “Complaintof Venus”has 
been appended to it. The latter is of a totally different 
character, and is a translation from the French of Sir Otes 
de Graunson (Shirley). It is probable that the Venus in 
both poems refers to the princess Isabel of Spain. 

Complaint of Philomene, The. A poem by 
George Gascoigne, begun in 1562, but not com¬ 
pleted until 1576. 


Comns 

Complaint of Venus, The. A poem by Chaucer, 
translated by him late in life from the French 
of Graunson. it is made up of three independent bal¬ 
lades : the title was given by the copyists as a counterpart 
to the “ Complaint of Mars,’’ to which it is appended. 

Complaint to his Purse. A poem by Chaucer, 
attributed to Occleve. It was printed before 
the 1532 edition. 

Complaint to Pity. Apoemby Chaucer,printed 
before 1532, and probably written about 1367. 
Skeat. 

Conmlete Angler, The. A celebrated work 
by Izaak Walton, published in 1653. 

Compostela. See Santiago de Compostella. 

Compos-tela (kom-pos-ta'la), Diego Evelino 
de. Born at Santiago de Compostela, 1635 : 
died at Havana, Cuba, Aug. 27,1704. A Span¬ 
ish prelate. He taught theology in the University of 
Valladolid, and was vicar of various parishes in Spain. 
In 1685 he was named bishop of Cuba and Florida, a posi¬ 
tion which he held until his death. 

Compromise of 1850. See Omnibus Bill. 

Compton (komp'tqn), Henry. Born at Comp¬ 
ton Wynyates, Warwickshire, 1632: died at 
Fulham, near London, July 7, 1713. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate, bishop of London, and youngest 
son of Spencer Compton, second earl of North¬ 
ampton. He studied at Oxford (Queen’s College) and 
at Cambridge; was installed canon of Christ Church in 
1669 ; became bishop of Oxford in 1674, and bishop of 
London in 1675 ; and was charged with the education of 
Mary and Anne (later queens), daughters of James, duke 
of York (James II.). .Wter the accession of James he was 
tried before Lord Chancellor Jeffreys, as head of Uie high 
court of ecclesiastical commission, for disobeying the 
king (in refusing to suspend John Sharp, dean of Nor¬ 
wich), and suspended from the exercise of his episcopal 
functions; but was reinstated in 1688. He was a vigorous 
opponent of Catholicism and an influential supporter of 
William III. 

Compton, Spencer. Born May, 1601 : killed 
in the battle of Hopton Heath, March 19,1643. 
The second Earl of Northampton, a partizan 
of Charles I. in his struggle with Parliament. 
He served actively in the king’s army, commanding the roy¬ 
alist forces at Hopton Heath, where he was slain. 

Compton, Spencer. Bom about 1673 : died 
July 2,1743. An English politician, third son 
of the third Earl of Northampton, created Vis¬ 
count Pevensey and earl of Wilmington in 
1730. He was chosen speaker of the House of Commons 
March 17,1715, and reelected Oct. 9, 1722. In Feb., 1742, 
he was appointed first lord of the treasury. 

Comtat d’A-vi^on (kon-ta' da-ven-yon') and 
Comtat-Venaissin (-ve-na-san'). Two ancient 
territories of southern France, lying between 
Dauphind on the north, Provence on the east, 
the Durance on the south, and the RhOne on the 
west. They were ceded to the popes in the 13th century, 
and were united to France in 1791. They correspond nearly 
to the department of Vaucluse. 

Comte (kont), Isidore Auguste Marie Fran¬ 
cois Xavier. Born at Montpellier, France, 
Jan. 19,1798: died at Paris, Sept. 5,1857. A cele¬ 
brated French philosopher, founder of positiv¬ 
ism. He studied two years at the Ecole Polytechnique 
in Palis (having been admitted in 1814), and about 1818 
became the friend and disciple of Saint-Simon, whose 
doctrines he undertook to expound in a work entitled 
“Systeme de politique positive” in 1822. This friend¬ 
ship tei minated in ,a complete estrangement in 1824. He 
was tutor at the Ecole Polytechnique 1832-51. His chief 
works are “ Cours de philosophic positive ” (1830-42), and 
“Cat^chisme positiviste” (1852). 

Comte de Boursoufle (k6nt de bor-so'fl), Le. 
A comedy by Voltaire, first produced as “ Quand 
est-ce qu’on me marie ? ” it was privately played for 
the first time under that title at the Chateau de Cirey in 
1734, and again in 1747 at the Chkteau d’Anet. It was pro¬ 
duced at the Od^on as “ Le Comte de Boursoufle ” in 1862 
as a posthumous play of Voltaire. It was really made from 
the broader parts of Vanbrugh’s “ Relapse.” The Comte 
de Boursoufle is a Gallicized Lord Foppingtou. 

Comte de Monte-Cristo (kfint d6 mfin'te- 
kres'to), Le. A novel by Alexandre Dumas, 
published in 1844: so named from its hero. 

Comte Cry (k6nt o-re'), Le. An opera by Ros¬ 
sini (words b)"' Scribe and Delestre-Poirson), 
produced in French at Paris Aug. 20, 1828, and 
in Italian at London Feb. 28,1829, and in French 
June 20, 1849. Both words and music were adapta¬ 
tions of works by the same authors written some years 
before. 

Comtesse d’Escarbagnas (k6n-tes' des-kar- 
ban-yas'),La. AeomedybyMolifsre, firstplayed 
for the king at Saint-Germain in 1691. The next 
year it was played in Paris on Feb. 2. It is a study pf 
provincial manners. 

Comtesse de Rudolstadt (kOn-tes' de rii-dol- 
stat'). La. A novel by George Sand, a sequel 
to “Consuelo,” published in 1841. 

Comus (ko'mus). [Gr. Kamof.] In later clas¬ 
sical mythology, the god of mirth, represented 
as a winged youth. 


Comus 

Gomus. A mask by Milton, presented at Ludlow 
Castle Sept. 29,1634, before the Earl of Bridge- 
water. It was printed in 1637, and in his works in 1646. 
Milton is said to be indebted to Fletcher’s “Faithful 
Shepherdess " for the lyrical portions, and for its central 
situation to Peele’s “Old Wives’ Xale.’’ George Colman 
the elder produced an alteration of it at Covent Garden 
in 1773. 

Oomyn (kum'in), Alexander. Died in 1289. 
The second Earl of Buchan, constable of Scot¬ 
land. 

Oomyn, John, the elder. Died about 1300. A 
Scottish noble, lord of Badenoeh, and claimant 
to the Scottish throne. 

Com37n, John. Died 1306. A Scottish noble 
and claimant to the throne, son of JohnComyn 
the elder: surnamed “ The Red.” He was mur¬ 
dered by Robert Bruce. 

Conachar (kon'a-char). The son of the chief 
of Clan Quhele in Sir Walter Scott’s “Fair Maid 
of Perth.” After becoming the chief himself 
he realized that he was a coward, and killed 
himself in despair. 

Conaire (ko-nar'). See the extract. 

A description of Cormac’s person, on the occasion of his 
entering a great assembiy in state, tells us that the equal 
of his form had never been seen, except that of Conaire 
the Great, of Conchobar son of Nessa, or of Aengus son 
of the Dagda. It is remarkable that the ancient writer 
should mention these three, as they are adumbrations 
of the same god as Cormac. Thus I may here say, with¬ 
out anticipating the remarks to be presently made on the 
Aengus to whom I have alluded, that he was the constant 
aider and protector of the sun-hero Diarmait, while Co¬ 
naire was the subject of one of the most famous epic sto¬ 
ries in Irish literature. The plot centers in Conaire’s 
tragic death, which is bronght about by the fairies of 
Erinn, through the instrumentality of outlaws coming 
from the sea and following the lead of a sort of cyclops 
called Ingc61, said to have been a big, rough, horrid mon¬ 
ster with only one eye, which was, however, wider than an 
ox-hide, blacker than the back of a beetle, and provided 
with no less than three pupils. The death of Conaire at 
his hands is one of the Celtic renderings of the story which 
in its Greek form describes the treatment of Zeus by Ty- 
pho. Rhys, Ceitic Heathendom, p. 135. 

Conant (ko'nant), Mrs. (Hannah Chaplin). 

Born at Danvers, Mass., in 1809: died at Brook¬ 
lyn, N. Y., Feb. 18,1865. An American writer, 
wife of T. J. Conant. Her cMef work is a 
“History of the English Bible” (1856). 

Conant, Thomas Jefferson. Born at Brandon, 
Vt., Dec. 13, 1802: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
April 30, 1891. An American Baptist clergy¬ 
man and biblical critic. He translated Gesenius’s 
Hebrew grammar (1839), and published annotated versions 
of “Job”(1857), “Matthew” (I860), “Genesis”(1868,1873), 
“New Testament, Common Version revised ” (1871), “His¬ 
torical Books of the Old Testament ” (1884), etc. 

Ooncan, or Konkan (kon'kan), North and 
South. A maritime region of Bombay, Brit¬ 
ish India, it extends from Goa to the mouth of the 
Daman, along the Indian Ocean, and covers the modern 
districts of Thanah and Batnagiri. 

Goncarneau (k6h-kar-n6'). A seaport in the 
department of Finistere, France, 12 miles 
southeast of Quimper. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 5,991. 

Concepcion (kgn-sep'shon; Sp. pron. kon-thep- 
the-6n'). 1. A province of Chile, situated about 
lat. 37° S. Its principal product is wheat. 
Area, 3,535 square miles. Population (1891), 
223,850.—2. The capital of the above province, 
situated on the river Biobio in lat. 36° 50' S., 
long. 73° 6' W. It is an important trading place, 
through its seaport, Talcahuano. It has been several times 
destroyed by earthquakes. Population (1886), 24,000. 

3. A town in Paraguay. Population, 9,953. 
Concepcion del Uroguay (del 6-r6-gwi'). A 
town in the province of Entre Rios, Argentine 
Republic. Population, 10,000. 

Conceptistas (kon-thep-tes'tas). See the ex¬ 
tract. 

At that time, and very much under the leading influ¬ 
ence of Ledesma, there was a well-known party in Spanish 
literature called the “Conceptistas’'; — a sect composed, 
in a considerable degree, of mystics, who expressed 
themselves in metaphors and puns, alike in the pidpit 
and in poetry, and whose influence was so extensive that 
traces of it may be found in many of the principal writers 
of the time, including Quevedo and Lope de Vega. Of 
this school of the Conceptistas, though Quevedo was the 
more brilliant master, Ledesma was the original head. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 15. 

Concha (kon'cha), Jos6 Gutierrez de la. Born 
at C6rdoba, Argentina, June 4, 1809: died at 
Madrid, Spain, Nov. 5, 1895. A Spanish gen¬ 
eral and statesman. He went to Spain while still 
a child, entered the army, and attained the grade of mar¬ 
shal. He was captain-general of the Basque Provinces 
1843-46, three times captain-general of Cuba (1849-52, 
1854-59, and 1874-76), was made senator in 1860, minister 
to France 1862, minister of war 1863, and was president 
of the senate 1864-68. In Sept, 1868, Queen Isabella, then 
in France, appointed him president of the council, with 
full powers, but he was immediately forced to resign by 
the revolution which overthrew the monarchy. 


272 

Concha, Manuel de la, Marques de Duero. 
Born at Cdrdoba, Argentina, April 25,. 1808: 
killed at the battle of Muro, Spain, June 28, 
1874. A Spanish general, brother of Jos6 de la 
Concha. 

Oonchagua, Gulf of. Same as Fonseca, Gulf of. 
Conchobar (kon-cho'bar). See the extract. 

In another cycle of stories, which may be called XJlto- 
nian, the Celtic Zeus finds his representative in Concho¬ 
bar mac Nessa, or Conor son of Nessa, king of Ulster. 
... As in Cormao’s case, a highly coloured picture is 
drawn of his reign, which the Eiihemerists synchronize 
with the time of Christ, boldly fixing the Ultonian king’s 
death on the day of the crucifixion. 

Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 136. 

Conchos (kon'chos). [Sp., ‘Shell river’(?); 
from concha, shell (?).] A river which rises in 
southern Chihuahua and empties into the Rio 
Grande from the south, opposite Presidio del 
Norte in Texas. The name was given to the river on 
account of the many shells found on its shores. The tribe 
of Conchos afterward derived its name from the stream. 
Gonclios (kon'chos). [So called from the Rio 
Conchos.'] A roving Indian tribe of southern 
Chihuahua and in part of Coahuila, Mexico, of 
a low degree of culture.' As atribe it has disappeared, 
as has also the language, almost totally. The Conchos 
were converted, in the beginning of the 17th century, by 
Fray Alonzo de la Oliva. They were first met with about 
1564 by Francisco de Ibarra. They were always of a mild 
and tractable disposition, 

Conciergerie (k6h-syerzh-re'), La. The old 
prison of the Palais de Justice in Paris. When 
the palace, which was originally fortified, was inhabited 
by the kings of F'rance, the part of the building contain¬ 
ing the home of the concierge of the palace received this 
name. Distinguished personages occupied this office, 
which, in 1348, was called the “concierge-bailli." It ex¬ 
isted tUl the Bevolution, and was one of great responsibil¬ 
ity. Among other things, the concierge had charge of all 
royal prisoners. The Conciergerie became widely known 
during the Beign of Terror. Three hundred and twenty- 
eight prisoners were butchered there in one week. The 
cell occupied by Marie Antoinette was destroyed by the 
Communists in 1871, but the prison still exists. 

Concini, Concino. See Ancre, Marquis d’. 
Concord (kong'kgrd). 1. The capital of New 
Hampshire, situated on the Merrimac in lat. 
43° 13' N., long. 71° 30' W. it has manufactures 
of wagons, harnesses, cotton and woolen goods, granite, 
leather, etc.. From 1733 to 1765 it was called Bumford. It 
became a city in 1863. Population (1900), 19,632. 

2. A town in Middlesex County, Massachu¬ 
setts, situated on the Concord River 17 miles 
northwest of Boston, it was the residence of Emer¬ 
son, Hawthorne, Thorean, and other men of letters. The 
bridge over Concord Biver was the scene, April 19, 1776, 
of an engagement between British and Provincial troops 
in the War of Independence. (See Concord, Battle of, and 
Lexington.) Concord was the center of the “Tran¬ 
scendental ” movement about 1835-40, and later the seat of 
the “Concord School of Philosophy.” Population (1900), 
6,652. 

Concord (Mass.), Battle of. One of the open¬ 
ing skirmishes of the American War of Inde¬ 
pendence. A body of 800 British soldiers under Lieu¬ 
tenant-Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, detailed to 
destroy military stores at Concord, met here, on April 
19, 1776, after a.slight engagement at Lexington (which 
see), an armed" force of 300 Provincial troops under 
Colonel Barrett and Major Buttrick. After a brisk fusil¬ 
lade, in which several on both sides were killed and 
wounded, the British retreated toward Boston by way of 
Lexington, being harassed by the Provinciais on the road 
tUl the retreat became a rout. 

Concord, Temple of. See Girgenti. 

Concordat of 1801, The. Au agreement con¬ 
cluded July 15, 1801, between Napoleon Bona¬ 
parte (then first consul) and Pius VII. it rees¬ 
tablished the Boman Catholic Church in France, and 
granted to the government the right of appointing arch¬ 
bishops and bishops, who were to be confirmed by the 
Pope. It went into operation on April 8, 1802. 

Concordat of 1855, The. An agreement con¬ 
cluded at Vienna, Aug. 18,1855, between Fran¬ 
cis Joseph of Austria and Pius IX. it gave the 
clergy control of public instruction, and placed cases of the 
canon law, especially marriage affairs, under the jurisdic¬ 
tion of ecclesiastical courts. It was abrogated in July, 1870. 

Concordat of Francis I., The. A convention 
concluded in 1516 between Francis I. of France 
and Leo X. it replaced the pragmatic sanction of 
Bourges, a modification of the reformatory decrees of the 
Council of Basel, which had been adopted at the Assembly 
of Bourges in 1438, but which had never been recognized 
by the Pope. It reestablished the annats, referred the 
causse majores to Borne, and gave to the king the right of 
nominating bishops. 

Concordat of Worms, The. A convention 
concluded in 1122 between the emperor Henry 
V. and Calixtus II. The main point at issue between 
the emperors and the popes, the matter of the election of 
bishops and abbots, was settled in favor of the spiritual 
power, the concordat providing that the investiture should 
be conferred, not with the ring and staff, but with the 
scepter. It was provided that the election should take 
place in the presence of the emperor or his representa¬ 
tives; that investiture by the emperor should precede 
consecration ; and that ecclesiastics holding secular bene¬ 
fices should perform feudal services. This instrument 


Oond6, Princesse de 

put an end to the contest regarding investiture between 
the emperor and the Pope, and became a fundamental 
ordinance of the Holy Boman Empire. 

Concordia (kon-kor'di-a). In Roman mythol¬ 
ogy, the goddess of concord. There were sev¬ 
eral temples to her in Rome. 

Concordia, Marquis de la. See Ahascal. 
Condamine, Charles Marie de la. See La 
Condamine. 

Conde (k6h-da'), or Oonde-sur-Noireau (k6n 
da'siir-nwa-ro'). A town in the department 
of Calvados, Normandy, France, situated at 
the junction of the Noireau and Drouance 25 
miles southwest of Caen. Population (1891), 
commime, 6,764. 

Conde, or Cond^-sur-l’Escaut (kdh-da'siir-les- 
ko'). A town in the department of Nord, 
France, situated at the junction of the Hayne 
and Schelde 8 miles north of Valenciennes. It 
gave name to the princes of Cond6, and was noted for its 
many sieges. Population (1891), commune, 4,772. 

Cond4, Prince de (Henri I. de Bourbon). 

Bom at Fert6-sous-Jouarre, Dec. 7, 1552: 
poisoned at St.-Jean-d’Ang61y, France, March 
5, 1588. A French Protestant leader, son of 
the first Prince de Cond6. 

Cond6, Prince de (Henri II. de Bourbon). 
Born at St.-Jean-d’Ang41y, France, Sept. 1, 
1588: died at Paris, Dee., 1(546. Son of Henri 

I. , prince de Cond6, and father of “ The Great 
Cond6.” He headed a revolt against the regency dur¬ 
ing the minority of Louis XIII., in consequence of which 
he was imprisoned three years at 'Vincennes. He subse¬ 
quently became a partizan of Bichelieu. 

Conde, Prince de (Henri Jules de Bourbon). 

Born at Paris, July 29, 1643: died at Paris, 
April 1,1709. Only son of “The Great Conde.” 
He served with distinction at the siege of Tournay in 1667, 
and in 1674 participated in the battle of Seneffe, on which 
occasion he is said to have saved his father’s life. 

Conde (kon'da), Jose Antonio. Born at Para- 
leja, Cuenca, about 1765: died at Madrid, Oct. 
20,1820. A Spanish Orientalist and historian.. 
He studied at the University of AlcalA, and obtained a 
subordinate position in the Boyal Library. Having in 
1808 identified himself with the French party, he was 
soon after promoted to librarian in chief by Joseph Bona¬ 
parte. He was exiled on the departure of the French, 
but returned in 1818 or 1819. His chief work is “ Historia 
de la dominacion de los Arabes en Espafla ” (1820-21). 

Conde (k6h-da'), first Prince de (Louis I. de 
Bourbon). Bom at Venddme, May 7, 1530: 
died March 13,1569. A French general, younger 
brother of Antoine de Bourbon, king of Na¬ 
varre. He was one of the leaders in the conspiracy 
of Amboise, the object of which was to remove Francis 

II. from the influence of the Guises. At the accession of 
Charles IX. he was appointed governor of Picardy by 
Catherine de’ Medici. On the massacre of the Huguenots 
at Vassy by the Duke of Guise in 1562, he placed himself 
at the head of a Huguenot army, with the result that he 
was, alter some preliminary successes, captured at the 
battle of Dreux, being, however, liberated in 1563 by the 
treaty of Amboise. He was captured at the battle of 
Jarnac, when, alter having surrendered his sword, he was 
treacherously shot by a Catholic officer. 

Cond§, Prince de (Louis II. de Bourbon), 

called “The Great Cond6.” Born at Paris, Sept. 
8 , 1621: died at Fontainebleau, France, Dee. 
11, 1686. A celebrated French general, called 
during the lifetime of his father (^Henri H.) the 
Due d’Enghien. He defeated the Spaniards at Bocroi 
May 19,1643, the Imperialists at Nordlingen Aug. 3, 1645, 
and the Spaniards at Lens Aug. 20,1648. In the war of the 
Fronde he was at first loyal to the regency, but subse¬ 
quently joined the Fronde. He defeated the army of the 
court at Bldneau April 7,1652, obtained in the same year the 
chief command of the Spanish army in the war against 
France, was condemned as a traitor by the Parliament of 
Paris, but was pardoned and restored to his dignities by 
the treaty of the Pyrenees in 1069. He conquered Franche- 
Comtd in 1668, fought a drawn battle with the Prince of 
Orange at Seneffe in 1674, and succeeded Turenne as com¬ 
mander of the army of the Bhine in 1676. 

Cond6, Prince de (Louis Joseph de Bour¬ 
bon). Bom at Paris, Aug. 9, 1736: died at 
Paris, May 13, 1818. A French general, son 
of Louis Henri, duke of Bourbon. He entered 
the army at the beginning of the Seven Years’ War, be- ■ 
came lieutenant-general in 1768, and won a victory at 
Johannisberg in 1762. During the popular agitation 
which preceded the French Bevolution ne strenuously 
opposed all measures designed to limit the privileges of 
the nobility and the clergy. He emigrated in 1789, and 
organized a corps of emigrants, with which he joined the 
Austrian army in 1792. After the peace of Campo-For- 
mio in 1797 he served with his corps in the Bussian army 
until the withdrawal of Paul I. from the coalition against 
France in 1800, when he reentered the Austrian service. 
Compelled by the peace of Lundville to disband his corps, 
he retired to England, whence he returned to France on 
the restoration in 1814. Author of V Essai sur la vie du 
grand Condd ” (1806). 

CondA Princesse de (Louise Adelaide de 
Bourbon). Born at Chantilly, France, Oct. 

5, 1757 : died at Paris, March 10,1824. Daugh¬ 
ter of Louis Joseph de Bourbon (1736-1818). 


Cond6, Princesse de 

She became abbess of Remiremont in 1786, emigrated at 
tlie beginning of the French Revolution, and in 1815 re¬ 
turned to Paris, where she subsequently founded the re¬ 
ligious order of “radorationperpbtuelle.” 

Conde Alarcos (kon'da a-lar'kos). An old 
Spanish ballad of unknown authorship. Bowring 
and Lockhart translated it, and Disraeli wrote a tragedy 
with this subject and title in 1839. 

Condell (kun'del), Henry. Died at Fulham, 
England, Dec., 1627. An English actor, and 
one of the two editors of the first folio edition 
of Shakspere’s plays. He was a member of the lord 
chamberlain s company of players, to which Shakspere 
and Burbage also belonged, and became a partner with 
the Burbages in the Globe Tlieatre in 1599. He is men¬ 
tioned in Shakspere's will. 

Condell, Henry. Born in 1757: died at Bat¬ 
tersea, June 24, 1824. An English violinist 
and composer. He wrote overtures, glees, incidental 
music lor plays, and set various musical farces. His glee 
“ Loud Blowe the Wynds " took the prize at the Catch 
Club in 1811. 

Conder (kon'der), Josiah. Born at London, 
Bept. 17, 1789 : died at London, Dec. 27, 1855. 
An English bookseller and writer. He edited 
“ The Modern Traveler” (1825-29), etc. 

Condillac (k6h-de-yak'), Etienne Bonnot de. 

Born at Grenoble, Prance, Sept. 30,1715: died 
near Beaugeney, France, Aug. 3, 1780. A noted 
French philosopher, a leading advocate of 
sensualism. His works include “Essal sur I'origine 
des connaissances humaines" (1746), “Traitb des sys- 
t6mes' (1749), "Traitb des sensations” (1754), “Cours 
d’dtudes” (1769), “Le commerce et le gouvernement” 
(1776). “Lalogique" (1781), “ Langue des calculs " (1798). 
Condom (k6n-d6h'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment ot Gers, France, situated on the Baise 
in lat. 43° 57' N., long. 0° 22' E. It has 
a Gothic cathedral. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,405. 

Condorcanq,m, Jose Gabriel. See Tupac Amaru. 
Condorcet (kon-dor-sa'), Marctuis de (Marie 
Jean Antoine Nicolas Caritat). Born at 
Eibemont, near St. (Juentin, Prance, Sept. 17, 
1743: died at Bourg-la-Reine, near Paris, March 
28, 1794. A celebrated French philosopher 
and mathematician. He was a deputy to the Legis¬ 
lative Assembly in 1791, and its president 1792, and a 
deputy to the Convention in 1792, where he sided with the 
Girondists. After the fall of the latter he was accused 
Oct. 3, 1793) with Brissot, and went into hiding in Paris 
or eight months to save his life. He found shelter with 
a Madame Vernet. He then left the city, but was arrest¬ 
ed at Clamart, near Bourg-la-Reine, and imprisoned. The 
next morning he was found dead, probably from poison. 
He contributed to the “ Encyclop6die,” and wrote “Es- 
quisse d un tableau hlstorique des progrfes de I’esprit 
humain ” (1794), and various mathematictd works. 
Conduitt (kun'dit), John. Born at London, 
1688: died, there. May 23, 1737. An English 
financier and economist, the successor of Sir 
Isaac Newton as master of the mint (1727), and 
his nephew by marriage. 

Conecte, or Connecte (ko-nekt'), Thomas. 
Burned at Rome, 1434. A French Carmelite 
monk, famous as a preacher of moral reforms 
among the clergy and laity. He was put to 
death on a charge of heresy. 

Conestoga (kon-es-to'ga). [PI., also Conesto¬ 
gas; ‘people of the forked root-poles.’] A 
tribe of North American Indians formerly liv¬ 
ing in Pennsylvania and Maryland, on the lower 
Susquehanna River and at the head of Chesa¬ 
peake Bay. In 1675 they held land on the eastern bank 
of the Potomac River in Maryland. They were close allies 
of the Dutch and Swedes, but less constant to the English 
of Maryland. The Iroquois, warring continuously with 
them, pressed them about 1675 against the tribes to the 
south and west, and invoived them in war- with Maryland 
and Virginia, when they abandoned their country and 
fled to the Roanoke, but were forced to submit to the Iro¬ 
quois and return to the Susquehanna. See Iroquoian. 

Conewango Creek (kon-e-woug'gd krek). A 
stream in western New York and Pennsylvania. 
It is the outlet of Chautauqua Lake, and joins the Alle¬ 
gheny River at Warren, Pennsylvania. 

Coney Island (ko'ni i'land). A seaside resort 
at the southwestern extremity of Long Island, 
10 miles south of New York, it comprises the 
Manhattan, Brighton, and West End beaches, and has 
been developed since 1874. 

Confederagao do Equador (kon-fe-de-ra-san' 
do a-kwa-dor'). [Pg., ‘ League of the Equator.’] 
The name given to a political league formed 
at Pernambuco, Brazil, in 1824, with the object 
of throwing off allegiance to the emperor, and 
establishing a republic. The revoltwas proclaimed 
by Manuel de Carvalho Paes de Andrade and his associ¬ 
ates on July 2, 1824. Rio Grande do Norte, CeaiA, and 
Parahyba adhered to it, and Carvalho was made acting 
president. The revolutionists were conquered after some 
fighting in Oct., 1824. 

Confederacion Centro-Americana (kon-fa- 
THa-ra-the-on' then'tro-a-ma-re-ka'na). [Sp., 
‘ Central-American Confederation.’] A political 
C.—18 


273 

league formed at Chinandega, Nicaragua, July 
27, 1842, by the delegates of Nicaragua, Hon¬ 
duras, and Salvador, it was the result of an attempt 
to reunite the states of the Central American Republic, 
which had lately been dissolved. The scheme was to form 
a confederation of the states, with an executive oflicer 
called a supreme delegate, assisted by a delegate from 
each state. The plan was rejected by Guatemala; and 
though the confederacy installed a government, it was so 
little regarded by the states that it never had any political 
effect. After a year or two it was discontinued. This 
abortive attempt is often called the “Pacto de Chinan¬ 
dega.” 

Confederacy, The. A comedy by Sir John 
Vanbrugh, produced Oct. 30,1705. it is a play of 
contrivance and intrigue, and is said to be adapted from 
Dancourt’s “Modish Citizens”(“Bourgeois k la mode”). 

Confederate States of America. A confed¬ 
eracy of eleven States which seceded from the 
United States in 1860 and 1861 and formed a 
government. The legislative power was vested in a 
senate of 26 members, 2 from each State (Kentucky and 
Missouri being represented), and a representative house 
of 106 members. Among the leading events in its history 
were the passage of ordinances of secession by South 
Carolina, Dec. 20, 1860; Mississippi, Jan. 9,1861; Florida, 
Jan. 10; Alab.ama, Jan. 11; Georgia, Jan. 19; Louisiana, 
Jan. 26 ; Texas, Feb. 1; meeting of provisional confess, 
Montgomery, Alabama Feb. 4; adoption of provisional 
constitution, Feb. 8; inauguration of provisional Presi¬ 
dent Jefferson Davis and Vice-President Alexander H. 
Stephens, Feb. 18, 1861; adoption of a permanent consti¬ 
tution, March 11; bombardment and occupation of Fort 
Sumter, April 12-14 ; passage of secession ordinances by 
Virginia, April 17; Arkansas, May 7 ; Tennessee, May 6; 
passage of secession ordinances by North Carolina, May 
20; removal of the capital to Richmond, July 20; election 
ot Davis and Stephens as president and vice-president lor 
six years, Nov. 6, 1861, and their inauguration Feb. 22, 
1862; final adjournment of congress, March 18,1865 ; oc¬ 
cupation of Richmond by the Federals, April 3; surrender 
of Lee’s army, April 9,1865 ; surrender of Johnston’s army, 
April 26, 1865. The eleven seceding States were readmit¬ 
ted to the Union from 1866 to 1870. Compare Civil War. 

Confederation, Articles of. In United States 
history, the compact or constitution adopted by 
the Continental Congress in 1777, and ratified 
by the separate colonies within the next four 
years. The government formed under this compact, 
which went into effect on March 1, 1781, was without an 
executive and judiciary, consisting simply of a congress 
of one house, in which each State had one vote. It was 
empowered to declare war and peace, make treaties with 
foreign powers, direct the land and naval forces in time 
of war, make requisitions upon the separate States lor their 
quota of the money necessary for national expenses, regu¬ 
late the value of coin, control the postal service, etc. As 
it had no power to enforce its laws upon the States, it soon 
fell into contempt, and on March 4, 1789, expired by limi¬ 
tation under the provisions of the present Constitution. 

Confession d’un Enfant du Sifecle, La. [F., 

‘ The Confession of a Child of the Century.’] 
A prose work by Alfred de Musset, published 
in 1836. In it he says he endeavors to show how he 
suffered for three years from the malady of the age— 
doubt, disillusion, skepticism, and debauchery—and to 
point out to others a way of escape. 

Confessions of an English Opium-Eater. A 

partly autobiographical work by De Quincey, 
published in 1821. 

Confessions of Saint Au^stine, The. The 

memoirs of Saint Augustine, written by him¬ 
self. They are divided into 13 books; the first 10 treat 
of the bad actions of his life, of his conversion, of the 
love of pleasure, of glory, and of science. The last 3 are 
an interpretation ot the beginning of the book of Genesis. 
Confessions, Les. An autobiographical work 
by Jean Jacques Rousseau, it is in 12 volumes, 
6 of which were written at Wootton, England, 1766-67, 
and 6 at Dauphin6 and at Trye, France, 1768-70. It was 
his intention that they should not be published till 1800, 
as the persons alluded to in them were living; but those in 
charge of the MS. published the first 6 volumes in 1781- 
1782. In 1788 a new edition appeared, containing the whole. 

Confines, Audience of the. [Sp. Awdiewcia de los 
Confines.'] The supreme Spanish court of Cen¬ 
tral America . It was established in 1542, and held its first 
sitting at Gracias A Dios in 1545; the seat was changed 
to Guatemala in 1549, transferred to Panama in 1564, and 
returned in 1570 to Guatemala, where it remained until the 
revolution. Its jurisdiction at first embraced Chiapas, 
Yucatan, all of Central America, and the isthmus; at 
the end of the 16th century the isthmal portion was trans¬ 
ferred to the new audience of Panama. The Audience ot 
the Confines frequently appointed temporary governors. 
It is often spoken of as the “Audience of Guatemala” 
Conflans-l’Archeveque (kbn-fioh 'larsh-vak'). 
A village situated 3 miles southeast of Paris. 
Here, in 1465, Louis XI. signed a treaty making certain con¬ 
cessions to the leaders of the “League of the Public Good.” 

Confians (k6h-fion'). Treaty of. A treaty con¬ 
cluded in Oct., 1465, between Louis XI. of 
France and the dukes of Bourbon, Brittany, 
and Burgundy, according to which Normandy 
was ceded to the Duke of Berry, and the “War 
of the Public Good” ended. It was confirmed 
by the treaty of Pdronne, 1468. 

Confucius (kon-fu'shius). [Latinized form of 
Chin. K'ung-fio-tzu (last syllable is also written 
-tse, -tze, etc.),' Kung the philosopher.’] Born 
in the principalit)’' of Lu (the modem province 


Conkling 

of Shantung), China, 550 or 551 B. c. : died 478 
B. C. A celebrated Chinese philosopher. He 
was descended from an illustrious but impoverisned family, 
and in his youth was successively keeper of stores and 
superintendent of parks and herds to the chief of the dis¬ 
trict in which he lived. In his twenty-second year he be¬ 
came a teacher, and in his fifty-second was made chief 
magistrate of the city of Chung-tu. He was subsequently 
appointed minister of crime by the Marquis of Lu, but in 
his fifty-sixth year retired from oiflce in consequence of 
the intrigues of a neighboring prince. After thirteen 
years of travel he returned in 483 to Lu, where he spent 
the rest of his life in completing his literary undertak¬ 
ings and in teaching. Among the numerous works at¬ 
tributed to him, the most notable are the “Chun-Tsew'’ 
and the “Four Books.” 

Congaree (koug-ga-re'). A river in South 
Carolina, formed by the junction of the Broad 
and Saluda rivers at Columbia. It imites with 
the Wateree to form the Santee. 

Conger (kon'ger), Edwin Hurd. Born in Knox 
Co., Ill., March 7,1843. An American politician 
and diplomat. He was a Republican member of Con¬ 
gress 1885-91, ancKminister to Brazil 1891-93, and was 
again appointed minister to Brazii 1897, but was trans¬ 
ferred to China 1898. He was in Peking during the siege 
of the legations, and conducted the negotiations on the 
part of the United States after the capture of the city by 
the allies (Aug. 14, 1900). 

Congleton (kong 'gl-t on ) . A municipal, borough 
in Cheshire, England, situated on the river 
Dane 21 miles south of Manchester. Its lead¬ 
ing industry is the manufacture of silk. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 10,744. 

Congleton, Baron. See Parnell, Henry Brooke. 
Congo. See Kongo, and Kongo State. 

Congo, or Congo Grande. See_.S«o Salvador. 
Congo Frangais (koh-go' froh-sa'). See Kongo, 
French. 

Congreve (kong'grev), Richard. Born at 
Leamington, England, Sept. 4, 1818 : died at 
Hampstead, England, July 5, 1899. An Eng¬ 
lish essayist and philosophical writer. 
Congreve, William. Born at Bardsey, near 
Leeds, England, 1670 (baptized Feb. 10): died 
at London, Jan. 19, 1729. An English drama¬ 
tist, one of the greatest writers of comedy. 
Soon after his birth his parents removed to Ireiand, where 
his father became commander of the garrison at Youghal 
and also agent of the Earl of Cork. He was educated at a 
school in Kilkenny (where Swift was one of his school¬ 
fellows) and at Trinity CoUege, Dublin. After a brief 
period devoted to the study of law, he applied himself 
chiefly to literature until about 1700, but after this year 
wrote little or nothing. He filled several unimportant of¬ 
fices — that of commissioner for licensing hackney-coaches, 
from July, 1695, to Oct., 1707; that of commissioner of 
wine licenses from Dec., 1705, to Dec., 1714; and that of 
secretary for Jamaica from 1714. His plays include “ ’The 
Old Bachelor” (acted Jan., 1693), “The Double Dealer” 
(Nov., 1693), “Love for Love ’’ (April, 1695), “The Mourn¬ 
ing Bride ” (1697), and “ The Way of the World ” (1700). Be¬ 
sides his plays he wrote a novel (his first literary work) 
entitled “Incognita, or Love and Duty reconciled”; a 
reply to Jeremy Collier’s attack upon him in his work on 
the immorality of the stage, called “ Amendments of Mr. 
Collier's False and Imperfect Citations”; and a few pro¬ 
logues and unimportant operas. The first collected edition 
of his works was published by him in 1710. He is celebrated 
especially lor the briUiancy of his style and the wit and 
vigor of his dialogues. His work is marred by the almost 
total absence of fine moral feeling, as well as by the 
coarseness commo n in his day. 

Congreve, Sir William. Born at Woolwich, 
England, May 20, 1772: died at Toulouse, 
France, May 16, 1828. An English engineer, 
best known as the inventor of the Congreve 
rocket. He was appointed, April, 1814, comptroller of 
the royal laboratory at Woolwich, in which office he suc¬ 
ceeded his father, Lieutenant-General Sir William Con¬ 
greve. He published a number of works on economical 
and technological topics. 

Coni. See Cuneo. 

Conibos (ko-ne'bos). A tribe of Indians in 
eastern Peru, inhabiting a region on the mid¬ 
dle course of the river Ucayale. 

Coningsburgh, Thane of. See Athelstane. 
Coningsby (kon'ingz-bi). A political novel by 
Benjamin Disraeli, published in 1844. 
Oonington (ko'ning-ton), John. Bom at Bos¬ 
ton, England, Aug. 10, 1825: died there, Oct. 
23,1869. An English classical scholar, a gradu¬ 
ate of Oxford, where he became, in 1854, pro¬ 
fessor of the Latin language and literature. 
He published an edition and translation of the “Agamem¬ 
non ” of iEschylu3(1848), an edition of the “ Choephori” of 
^schylus (1857), a translation, in verse, of the “ Odes of 
Horace” (1863), a translation in ballad meter of Vergil’s 
“^neid ” (1866), an edition of Vergil, etc. 

Coniston (kon'is-ton) Lake. A lake in Lan¬ 
cashire, England, one of the system of the Eng¬ 
lish lake district, 6 miles southwest of Amble- 
side. Length, 5^ miles. 

Coniston Old Man. A mountain near the head 
of Coniston Lake. Height, 2,575 feet. 
Conkling (kongk'ling), Roscoe. Born at Al¬ 
bany, N. Y., Oct. 30, 1829: died at New York 
April 18, 1888. An American politician. He 


Gonkling 

was member of Congress (Republican; from New York 
1859-63 and 1865-67, and was United States senator from 
New York 1867-81, when he resigned in consequence of a 
dispute with President Garlleld concerning the Federal 
patronage in the State of New York, which he and his col¬ 
league, Thomas C. Platt, claimed the right to control. The 
President having appointed William H. Robertson, an op¬ 
ponent of Gonkling, to the collectorship of the port of New 
York, the latter opposed the confirmation of the appoint¬ 
ment by the Senate, ou the ground tliat he and his col¬ 
league had not been consulted by the President as to the 
disposition of the collectorship. On the confirmation of 
the appointment, both he and his colleague resigned their 
seats with a view to administering a rebuke to the Presi¬ 
dent by securing a prompt reelection, but were defeated 
by Warner Miller and Elbridge G. Lapham. 

Conn. The Shaughrauu in Dion Boucieault’s 
play of that name: a gay, careless good-for- 
nothing. 

Conn (hon), Lough. A lake in County Mayo, 
Ireland. 

Connaught (kon'4t). [Ir. Connacht.'] Thewest- 
ernmost province of Ireland, lying between the 
Atlantic Ocean on the north and west, Ulster 
and Leinster on the east, and Munster on the 
south. It comprises the counties Galway, Mayo, Sligo, 
Roscommon, and Leitrim. It ceased to be a kingdom and 
was divided into counties in 1690. Population (1891), 
724,774. 

Connecticut (ko-net'i-kut). A State in New 
England, and one of the 13 original States of the 
American Union, lying between Massachusetts 
on the north, Rhode Island on the east, Long 
Island Sound on the south, and New York on 
the west, it is divided into 8 counties, and has 6 
representatives. 2 senators, and 7 electoral votes. Its sm’- 
face is hilly. Its chief rivers are the Thames, Connecti¬ 
cut, and Housatonic, the valley of the Coimecticut being 
its most fertile region. Its chief agricultural products are 
cereals and tobacco, and its leading manufactures are hard¬ 
ware, firearms, sUks, cotton and woolen goods, and clocks. 
The capital is Hartford. It was settled by the Dutch at 
Hartford in 1633, and by Massachusetts colonists in the 
Connecticut valley in 1633-36. Separate English colonies 
were formed at Saybrook between 1636 and 1644, and at 
New Haven in 1638. Charles II. granted a charter to the 
Connecticut and New Haven colonies in 1662, and their 
union was soon after completed. The present constitu¬ 
tion was adopted in 1818. The Pequot war occurred in 
1637. The State is often nicknamed the “Nutmeg State,” 
from an alleged custom of its merchants of manufacturing 
nutmegs out of wood; also called the “ Land of Steady 
Habits," from the stringency of the so-called “Blue Laws,” 
which enjoined a rigid code of morals on its inhabitants. 
Area, 4,990 square mUes. Population (1900), 908,420. 

Connecticut River. [Ind. Quonektacat, long 
river.] A river of New England, whien rises 
in northern New Hampshire, separates Ver¬ 
mont from New Hampshire, flows through Mas¬ 
sachusetts and Connecticut, and empties into 
Long Island Sound at Saybrook, in lat. 41° 16' 
N., long. 72° 21' W. On it are situated Northampton, 
Holyoke, Springfield, Hartford, and Middletown. Length, 
about 600 miles ; navigable for small vessels to Hartford. 

Connellsville (kon'elz-vil). A borough of Pay¬ 
ette County, Pennsylvania, situated on the 
Youghiogheny River 58 miles southeast of Pitts¬ 
burg. It is noted for its coke manufacture. 
Population (1900), 7,160. 

Connemara (kon-e-ma'ra). A district in the 
western part of Galway, Ireland, noted for its 
picturesque scenery. 

Conner (kon'6r), David. Born at Harrisburg, 
Pa., about 1792: died at Philadelphia, Pa., 
March 20, 1856. An American naval com¬ 
mander. He served in the War of 1812 and in 
the Mexican war. 

Connoisseur (kon-i-sur' or -ser'). The. A peri¬ 
odical begun on Jan. 31, 1754, by George Col- 
man the elder and Bonnell Thornton, and 
continued we^jkly for three years, in this peri¬ 
odical in 1766 appeared the first publications of William 
Cowper. His first paper was on “ Keeping a Secret.” 

Connor (kon'or), or O’Connor (6-kon'qr), Ber¬ 
nard. Born in the county of Kerry, Ireland, 
about 1666: died at London, Oct., 1698. An 
Irish physician and historian. He was the author 
of “ Dissertationes Medico-Physicse ” (1695), “ Evangelium 
Medici,” etc. (1697) (written to prove that the miracles of 
Christ and his apostles can be explained on natural 
grounds), a “ History of Poland ” (1698), etc. He received 
his technical education in France, was appointed physi¬ 
cian to King John Sobieski, lectured on contemporary 
medical discoveries at Oxford, and acquired a high repu¬ 
tation as a practitioner. 

Connubio (kon-no'be-o). [It.,‘marriage.’] In 
Sardinian politics, the union of the left-center 
faction (under Rattazzi), in the chamber, with 
the right-center (under flavour), about 1852. 
Conolly(kon'ol-i), John. Born at Market Rasen, 
Lincolnshire, England, May 27, 1794: died at 
Hanwell, near London, March 5,1866. An Eng¬ 
lish physician. He was professor of the practice of 
medicine in University College, London, 1828-30, and di¬ 
rector of the insane asylum at Hanwell 1839-44, where he 
introduced the principle of “ non-restraint ” (i. e., the aban¬ 
donment of restraint by strait-waistcoats and the like) 
in the care of the patients. His humanitarian labors were 
widely influential. 


274 

Conon (ko'non). [Gr. Kovuv.] Died, probably 
in Cyprus, after 392 b. c. An Athenian com¬ 
mander. He served in the Peloponnesian war, defeated 
the Spartan fleet oft Cnidus in 394, and restored the forti¬ 
fications of Athens and the Pirmus in 393. 

Conoy (ko'noi). A tribe of North American 
Indians, first known as Piscataway, living in 
1634 on the Piscataway River in Maryland. Its 
name is derived from a word meaning ‘long.’ 
See Algonquian. 

Conqueror (kong'ker-qr). The. A popular sur¬ 
name of William I. of England. 

Conquest (kong'kwest), Mrs. A character in 
Cibber’s comedy “Love’s Last Stake.” 

Conquest of Granada, The. 1. The second 
title of “Almanzor and Almahyde” by Dryden, 
by which it is usually known.—2. A chronicle 
by Washington L'ving, published in 1829. 

Conquista, La, Duke of. See Castro y Figueroa 
Salazar, Fedro de. 

Conrad (kon'rad) I. [ML. Conradus, from 
OHG. Kuonrat, Chuonrat, It. Conrado, Corrado, 
Sp. Conrado, (I. Konrad, AS. Cenred; ‘bold in 
counsel.’] Died Dec. 23, 918. King of Germany 
911-918. Ou the extinction of the Carolingian house in 
Germany with the death of Louis the Child in 911, the 
election fell upon Conrad, duke of Franconia. During his 
reign the country was invaded by the Danes, Slavs, and 
Magyars, and he was constantly at war with his own sub¬ 
jects in a vain endeavor to enforce the recognition of his 
sovereignty, especially from Henry, duke of Saxony, sou 
of Otto the Illustrious. 

Conrad II. Died at Utrecht, June 4, 1039. 
King of Germany 1024-39, and Roman emperor, 
called “The Salian”: founder of the Franco¬ 
nian or Salian dynasty. He marched into Italy 
1026, brought the rebellious cities of Pavia and Ravenna 
to submission, and was crowned emperor at Rome 1027. 
He put down a rebellion of his stepson Ernst, duke of 
Swabia, 1025-30, made an inroad into Hungary 1030, re¬ 
gained Lusatia from the Poles 1031, and made himself 
master of Burgundy (i. e,, the kingdom of Arles) 1033-34. 
He marched into Italy a second time 1036, but was com¬ 
pelled by the successful opposition of Milan to acknow¬ 
ledge by the constitution of May 28, 10.37, the hereditary 
character of all Italian fiefs, whether held immediately 
of the crown or not. 

Conrad III. Born 1093: died at Bamberg, 
Germany, Feb. 15, 1152. King of Germany 
1138-52, founder of the Hohenstaufen dynasty. 
He was elected in an m-egular manner by the party op¬ 
posed to the house of Saxony, which gave rise to a war 
with the rival candidate Henry the Proud, duke of Saxony 
and Bavaria. The war was continued after Henry’s death 
(1139) by his brother Welf VI., whence arose the party 
names of the Ghibellinea (Italian corruption of the name 
of the Hohenstaufen castle Waiblingen) and the Welfs or 
Guelphs. Conrad defeated Welf at Weinsberg in 1140, and 
took part (1147-^9) in the second Crusade. 

Conrad iV. Born at Andria, Italy, April 25 (or 
27), 1228: died at Lavello, Italy, May 21, 1254. 
King of Germany, second son of Frederick H. 
whom he succeeded in 1250. The imperial crown 
was contested by William, count of HoUand, who main¬ 
tained himself by the aid of the Guelphs. In 1261 Conrad 
undertook an expedition into Italy to enforce his right of 
succession to the crown of the Two Sicilies. He is said to 
have died of poison, leaving his infant son Conradin as the 
last heir of his race. The throne was occupied as regent 
by his illegitimate brother Manfred. See Manfred. 

Conrad (kon'rad), Karl Emanuel. Bom at 
Berlin, March 30, 1810: died at Cologne, July 
12, 1873. A German architectural painter and 
aquarellist. His chief work is the “ Cathedral 
of Cologne” (in the Vatican). 

Conrad, Marquis of (Tyre and ?) Montferrat. 
Died at Tyre, April 28, 1192. A famous Cru¬ 
sader. He successfully defended Tyre against Saladin 
in 1187; married Isabella, a younger daughter of Amalrlo 
I. of Jerusalem, in 1190; and at the time of his death by 
the hand of an assassin had just been elected king of 
Jerusalem. 

Conrad (kon'rad), Robert Taylor. Bom at 
Philadelphia, June 10, 1810 : died at Philadel¬ 
phia, June 27, 1858. An American jurist and 
dramatist. He published the tragedy of “Ayl- 
mere ” in 1852. 

Conrad, Timothy Abbott. Bom in New Jer¬ 
sey, 1803: died at Trenton, N. J., Aug. 8,1877. 
An American paleontologist. He was paleontolo¬ 
gist of the New York Geological Survey 1838-41. His works 
include “Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations of 
North America” (1832), “Paleontology of the State of 
New York ” (1838-40). 

Conrade (kon'rad). A follower of Don John 
in Shakspere’s “Much Ado about Nothing”: 
the bastard brother of Don Pedro. 

Conradin (kon'ra-den) (Conrad V.). Born near 
Landshut, Germany, March 25,1252 : beheaded 
at Naples, Oct. 29, 1268. Duke of Suabia, son 
of Conrad IV., and last of the Hohenstaufen. 
In 1268 he failed in an attempt to recover the Two Sici¬ 
lies from the usurper Charles of Anjou; was captured at 
Tagliacozzo; and was executed. 

Oonrart (k6h-rar'), Valentin. Bom at Paris, 
1603: died Sept. 23,1675. A French litterateur, 


Constable, Henry 

one of the founders of the French Academy, of 
which he was secretary 1634-75. 

Conring (kon'ring), Hermann. Born at Nor- 
den, East Friesland, Nov. 9, 1606: died at 
Helmstedt, Brunswick, Dee. 12,1681. A German 
physician, scholar, writer on jurisprudence, 
and miscellaneous author. He became professor of 
natural philosophy at Helmstedt 1632, of medicine 1636, 
and later of politics. In 1660 he became privy councilor 
of the Duke of Brunswick. He was (1658) private plrysi- 
cian of Charles X. Gustavus of Sweden. He wrote “De 
origine juris Germanic! ” (1643), “Bxercitationes de repub- 
lica Germauica” (1675), etc. 

Consalvi (kon-sal've), Ercole, Born at Rome, 
June 8, 1757: died at Rome, Jan. 24, 1824. A 
Roman cardinal and statesman. He was secretary 
of state to Pius VII. 1800-06 and 1814-23, and concluded a 
concordat with Napoleon in 1801. 

Conscience (koh-syons'), Hendrik, Born at 
Antwerp, Dee. 3, 1812: died at Brussels, Sept. 
10,1883. A Flemish novelist. He was first a teacher, 
then entered the army as a volunteer. In 1845 he became 
professor at the University of Ghent, and in 1868 custodian 
of the Wiertz Museum in Brussels. In 1837 appeared his 
first novel (the first, also, in modern Flemish), “In’t Won- 
derjaer 1566” (“In the Year of Marvels 1566”). It was 
followed, the same year, by “Phantazy,” a volume of 
short stories, and in 1838 by the novel “De leeuw van 
Vlaanderen ” (“The Lion of Flanders ”). In 1841 he was 
made secretary of the Academy of Arts at Antwerp, which 
position he held until 1854. In 1857 he became a civil 
official in Courtray. His most celebrated works are sto¬ 
ries of Flemish life. Among them are “Hoe men schilder 
wordt” (“How One becomes a Painter,” 1843), “De arme 
edelman” (“ The Poor Nobleman,” 1851), “Het geluk van 
ryk te zyn ’’ (“ The Good Fortune to be Rich, ” 1855). More 
recent are, among others, “De burgemeester van Luik” 
(“ The Burgomaster of Libge ”), “De junge Dokter” (“The 
Young Doctor”), “Benjamin van Vlaanderen,” the last 
from 1880. 

Conscience Whigs. A faction of the Whig 
party in Massachusetts who were opposed to 
the Cotton Whigs on the slavery question, 
about 1850. 

Conscious Lovers, The. A comedy by Steele, 
produced in 1722. it was taken from Terence’s “An¬ 
dria.” In this play Steele attempted to free the stage 
from its indecencies. 

Consensus Genevensis (kon-sen'sus jen-e- 
ven'sis). A confession of faith, drawn up liy 
Calvin, which was dedicated by the pastors of 
Geneva to the syndics and council of the city, 
Jan. 1, 1552. it was occasioned by Calvin’s dispute 
with Bolsec, who denied the doctrine of reprobation, and 
was designed to unite the Swiss churches on the subject 
of predestination, but failed to acquire symbolical author¬ 
ity outside Geneva. 

Consensus Tigurinus (kon-sen'sus tig-u-ri'- 
nus). A confession of faith drawn up in 1549 
at Zurich (L. Tigurium) by Calvin, in concert 
with Bullinger and the pastors of Zurich, for 
the purpose of uniting the Swiss churches on 
the doctrine of the Lord’s Supper. It was pub¬ 
lished in 1551, and was adopted by all the Re¬ 
formed cantons except Bern. 

Conservative Club, The. A London political 
club established in 1840. The number of mem¬ 
bers is 1,200. 

Conservative Party, The. See Tories. 
Consid6rant (k6n-se-da-ron'), Victor. Born 
Oct. 12, 1808: died Dec. 27, 1893. A French 
socialist, a disciple of Fourier. He was accused 
of high treason in 1849, and fled to Belgium ; from there 1/ 
went to Texas, where (after returning once to Brussels) 
he sought to establish a socialistic society near San Anto¬ 
nio. He returned to France in 1869. His works include 
“La destinde sociale” (1834-38), etc. 

Consolato del Mare (kon-s6-la't6 del ma're). 
[It., lit. ‘consulate of the sea.’] A code of mar¬ 
itime law, supposed to be a compilation of the 
law and trading customs of various Italian 
cities, as Venice, Genoa, Pisa, and Amalfi, 
together with those of the cities with which 
they traded, as Barcelona, Marseilles, etc. its 
precise date is unknown, but a Spanish edition of it was 
published at Barcelona at the end of the 13th or the be¬ 
ginning of the 14th century. It has formed the basis of 
moat of the subsequent compilations of maritime law. 

Constable (kun'sta-bl), Archibald. Born at 
Carnbee, Fifeshire, Scotland, Feb. 24, 1774: 
died at Edinburgh, July 21, 1827. A noted 
Scottish publisher, founder of the “Edinburgh 
Review” (1802), and publisher of most of the 
works of Sir Walter Scott from 1805 until he 
became bankrupt in 1826. The failure of Constable 
and Co., with that of James Ballantyne and Co., printers, 
involved Scott in aloss of £120,000. He edited the “Chron- 
icle of Fife,being the Diary of John Lamont of Newton from 
1649 to 1672 ”(1810), and wrote a “ ilemoir of GeorgeHeriot. “ 
Constable, Henry. Born at Newark, England, 
1562: died at Li^ge, Belgium, Oct. 9,1613. An 
English poet, son of Sir Robert Constable of 
Newark. He was graduated at Cambridge (St. John’s 
College) in 1680; became a Roman Catholic; and for the 
greater part of his later life resided in Paris occupied with 
political affairs, and especially with schemes for promot¬ 
ing the interests of Catholicism. In 1603 he came to Lon- 


Constable, Henry 

don, and was for a short time confined in the Tower. He 
published in 1592 a collection of 23 sonnets entitled “ Di¬ 
ana: the Praises of his Mistress in certaine sweete Son¬ 
nets by H. C." 

Constable, John. Born at East Bergholt, in 
Suffolk,England, June 11,1776: diedatLondon, 
March 30, 1837. A noted English landscape- 
painter. His father was a miller. In 1799 he became 
a student at the Royal Academy; in 1802 exhibited his 
first picture; in 1819 became an associate of the Royal 
Academy; and in 1829 became a royal academician. He 
was thoroughly English: no foreign master influenced 
him, and rustic life furnished his inspiration and material. 
He obtained little recognition in his own country dui’ing 
his lifetime, but was highly appreciated in France, where 
his work produced a notable etfect. 

Constance (kou'stans). [ME. Custance, OF, 
Custance^ F. Constance, Sp. Costenza^ Costanza, 
Pg. Constancia, It. Costanza, G, Constanze, L. 
Constantia, lit. ‘constancy.^] 1, In ChauceFs 
“Man of Law^s Tale," the unjustly accused 
daughter of the Roman emperor. She is cleared 
and married to King Alla.— 2. In Shakspere^s 
“King John," the mother of Arthur, duke of 
Bretagne.— 3. The Northern Lass, in Brome^s' 
play of that name.—4. The daughter of None¬ 
such, in love with Loveby, in Dryden's play 
“The Wild Gallant.”—5. The daughter of 
Fondlove in Sheridan Knowleses comedy “The 
Love Chase." Her love-affair with Wildrake is 
not unlike that of Benedick and Beatrice.— 6. 
The daughter of the Provost of Bruges, in G. 
W. Lovell’s play of that name. She goes mad 
and dies when legally proved to be a serf. 
Constance, or Custance, Dame Christian. A 
rich and beautiful widow in UdalFs play * ‘ Ralph 
Roister Doister." 

Constance de Beverley, See Beverley, 
Constance. The southeastemmost district of 
Baden. Area, 1,609 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 281,770. 

Constance, G. Konstanz (kon'stants), some¬ 
times Kostnitz (kost'nits), A city of Badeu, 
situated on Lake Constance, at its outlet into 
the Untersee arm, in lat. 47° 38' N., long. 9^ 
11' E. It is noted for its cathedral and its merchants’ 
hall (Kaufhaus). The cathedral was founded in the 11th, 
but rebuilt early in the 16th century. The conspicuous 
tower and spire are modem. The doors of the chief en¬ 
trance bear remarkable carvings of the life of Christ in 20 
oaken panels dating from 1470. The richly sculptured 
stalls are of the same date. There are other interesting 
sculptures, and a handsome fragment of the cloister. In 
the 6th century Constance became the seat of a bishopric, 
which was suppressed in 1802. It was an imperial city 
in the middle ages, but was annexed to Austria about 
1548, and was ceded to Baden in 1805. Here Huss (1415) 
and J erome of Prague (1416) died at the stake. Population 
(1890), commune, 16,235. 

Constance, Council of. An important council 
of the Roman Catholic Church, held 1414-18. 
Its objects were the healing of the papal schism, the sup¬ 
pression of the Bohemian heresy, and the reformation of 
the church. It condemned to death Huss in 1415, and 
Jerome of Prague in 1416, and elected Martin V. as pope in 
1417. 

Constance, Treaty of. A treaty of peace con¬ 
cluded between Frederick Barbarossa and the 
Lombard League in 1183, at the expiration of 
the truce established after the defeat of the em¬ 
peror at Legnauo in 1176. Frederick renounced all 
the regalian rights which he claimed in the cities of the 
League, including those of levying war, erecting fortifica¬ 
tions, and administering civil and criminal justice. The 
cities acknowledged the overlordship of the emperor, 
which carried with it the obligation to furnish the cus¬ 
tomary tributes of provision during his residence in Italy, 
to suffer the chief magistrates in every city to receive the 
investiture of office from an imperial legate, and to ac¬ 
cept in every city an imperial judge of appeal in civil 
causes. 

Constance, Lake of, G. Bodensee (bo'den-za). 
A lake lying between Switzerland, Baden, 
Wiirtemberg, Bavaria, and Vorarlberg: the 
Latin Brigantinus Laeus. The northwestern nar¬ 
rowed arm is frequently known as the Uberlingersee ; the 
western arm is called the Untersee or Zellersee. It is 
traversed by the Rhine. Length, 40 miles; greatest 
breadth, 6-8 miles. Area, 208 square miles. Elevation 
above sea-level, 1,306 feet. DeptA 960 feet. 

Constancio (k6h-st6h'se-o), Francisco Solano. 
Born at Lisbon, 1777: died at Paris, Dec. 21, 
1846. A Portuguese physician and author. 
He traveled extensively in Europe and North America; 
was diplomatic agent of Portugal in Paris 1820; and was 
minister to Washington 1822-29. Subsequently he resided 
in Paris. Constancjo’s works are now little esteemed. 
The best-known are his “Novo diccionario critico e ety- 
mologico da lingua Portugueza” (1836 and 1S44) and 
“Historia do Brasil” (2 vols. 1839). 

Constans (kon'stanz) I,, Flavius Julius. 
Born about 320: died near Illiberis (Helena), 
Gaul, 350. Roman emperor, youngest of the 
three sons of Constantine the Great and 
Fausta. He received, in the division of the empire in 
337, Italy, Africa, and western Illyricum. In 340, hav¬ 
ing successfully resisted the invasion of his brother Con- 


275 

stantine, who fell in battle, he made himself master of the 
whole West. In 350 Magnentius usurped the throne, and 
Constans was slain by his emissaries. 

Constans II., Flavius Heraclius (originally 
Heraclius).^ Born Nov. 7, 630: killed at Syra¬ 
cuse, July 15, 668. Emperor of the East 641- 
668, son of Constantine III. in his reign the Sara¬ 
cens conquered Rhodes, and the Lombards most of the 
Byzantine dominions in northern Italy. He favored the 
Monothelites, and, in order to put an end to the contro¬ 
versy between them and the orthodox, issued an edict 
which forbade all religious discussion. 

Constans. The grandfather of King Arthur, 
celebrated in the Arthurian romances. 
Constant (kon'stant). The lover of Lady Brute 
iu Vanbrugh’s comedy “ The Provoked Wife." 
Constant (koh-stoh'), Jean Joseph Benjamin. 
Born at Paris, June 10,1845: died there, May 26, 
1902. AFrenehpainter. HestudiedunderCabanelat 
the Ecoledes Beaux Arts, and in 1869 exhibited his flrstpic- 
ture, ‘‘ Hamlet et leRoi,” at the Salon. He exhibited “Trop 
tard”(1870), “Samson et Delilah” ll872),“Bouchersmaure3 
k Tanger’'(1873), “Carrefour k Tanger” (1874), “Mohamed 
II., Ie29 Mai, 1453” (1878), “Favorite de I’^mir” (1879), 
“ La vengeance du ch6rif ” (1885),“ Victrix” (1890), etc. 

Constant de Rebecque, Henri Benjamin. 

Born at Lausanne, Switzerland, Oct. 25,1767: 
died at Paris, Dec. 8, 1830, A French political 
writer, orator, and politician. He settled in 1795 
at Paris as the prot^g^ of Madame de Stael, and was a 
member of the Tribunate 1799-1802, when he was banished 
by Napoleon Bonaparte. H e returned in 1814,but accepted 
office under Napoleon during the Hundred Days, with the 
result that on the return of the Bourbons he was again 
compelled to go into exile, whence he returned in 1816. 
He was a member of the Chamber of Deputies 1819-30. 
His chief works are “Cours de politique constitution- 
nelle ” (1818-20) and “ De la religion consid6r6e dans sa 
source, sa forme et son d^veloppement ” (1823-25). 

Constantina (kon-stan-te'na). A town in the 
province of Seville, Spain. Population (1887), 
11,953. 

Constantine (kon'stan-tin) I, (Flavius Vale¬ 
rius Aurelius Constantinus), surnamed “The 
Great." Born probably at Naissus (Nissa), 
Upper Moesia, in Feb., 272 A. d. : died at Nico- 
media, Bithynia, May 22,337, Roman emperor. 
He was the eldest son of the Augustus Constantius Chlorus 
by his first wife Helena, and was appointed Csesar at the 
death of his father in 306. About 308 he was recognized 
as Augustus by the Augustus Maximian, whose daughter 
Fausta he married (his first wife having died). In 310 
(309?) he put to death Maximian, who was implicated in a 
plot to excite a rebellion among his subjects. He de¬ 
feated in 312, near Rome, the Augustus Maxentius, who 
was killed in the pursuit. Before this battle, according to 
tradition, the sign of a cross appeared in the heavens, with 
the inscription, “In hoc signo vinces,” which induced him 
to adopt the labarum as his standard. In 323 he became 
sole Augustus by a decisive victory at Chrysopolis (Scu¬ 
tari) over his colleague Liciniiis, who subsequently sur¬ 
rendered and was treacherously murdered. He caused 
Christianity to be recognized by the state, convened the 
Council of Nice in 325, and in 330 inaugurated Constanti¬ 
nople as the capital of the Roman Empire. In 324 he put 
to death his eldest son Crispus for high treason. According 
to a tradition, which appears to be without historical foun¬ 
dation, Crispus was the victim of an intrigue on the part 
of his stepmother Fausta, who was suffocated in a bath as 
soon as Constantine discovered the innocence of Crispus, 

Constantine II. (Flavius Claudius Constan¬ 
tinus). Born at Arles, Gaul, Aug. 7,312: killed 
near Aquileia, Italy, 340. Emperor of Rome, 
second son of Constantine the Great. He received, 
in the division of the empire in 337 between the three sons 
of Constantine, Gaul, Britain, Spain, and part of Africa. 
Being dissatisfied with his share, he invaded the domin¬ 
ions of his brother Constans, but was defeated and killed 
at Aquileia in 340. 

Constantine IV. (Flavius Constantinus), 
surnamed Pogonatus (^the Bearded^. Died 
685. Emperor of the East 668-685, son of Con¬ 
stans 11. He repulsed (by means of the recently invented 
Greek tire) the Saracens before Constantinople 672-679, and 
assembled in 680 the sixth general council at Constanti¬ 
nople, by which the Monothelites were condemned and 
peace restored to the church. 

Constantine V., surnamed Copronymus (ko- 
pron'i-mus). Born at Constantinople, 719: 
died off Selymbria, Thrace, Sept. 14, 775, 
Emperor of the East 741-775, son of Leo HI. 
He defeated in 743 Artavasdes, who had usurped the gov¬ 
ernment, and assembled a council in 754 which condemned 
the worship of images. 

Constantine VI. (Flavius Constantinus). 

Born 771: killed at Constantinople about 797. 
Byzantine emperoi 780-797, the last of the Isau- 
rian emperors. He was the son of Leo IV,, whom he 
succeeded under the regency of his mother Irene. During 
his reign a council held at Nicsea in 7S7 restored the wor¬ 
ship of images. He was put to death by order of his mother, 
who usurped the government. 

Constantine VII., surnamed Porphyrogemtus 

(p6r''''fi-r6-jen'i-tus) (‘born in the purple’)- 
Born 905’: poisoned Nov. 15, 959. Byzantine 
emperor, son of Leo VI. whom he succeeded 
911. The government was usurped in 919 by Roraanus 
Lecapenus,who administered it — Constantine being nomi¬ 
nally his colleague—till 944, when he was deposed by his 
own son, and Constantine became sole ruler. He was 
noted for humanity and for his success in arms, chiefly 


Constantinople 

against the Arabs in Syria. He was poisoned by his son 
and successor, Romanus II. He was a liberal patron of 
learning, and himself- holds a high rank in literature as 
the author of a treatise on the government and one on 
the themes or provinces of the empire (“De adrainis- 
trando imperio ” and “ De thematibus ”), and other works. 

Constantine XIII, Palaeologus. [Gr. 6 na2.ac6- 
Aoyog,'] Born 1394: died May 29, 1453. By¬ 
zantine emperor 1448-53, the last emperor of 
Constantinople. He was killed at the taking 
of the city by Mohammed II. 

Constantine I. Died 879. A king of Scotland 
(north of the Forth and Clyde), reigning at 
Scone after 863. 

Constantine II. Died 952. A king of Scot¬ 
land (north of the Forth and Clyde) from 900 
to 943, when he resigned the throne to Malcolm, 
grandson of Constantine I. 

Constantine Nikolayevitch (son of Nicholas). 
Born at St. Petersburg, Sept. 21, 1827: died 
Jan. 24, 1892. Grand Duke of Russia, younger 
brother of the czar Alexander II. He com¬ 
manded the fleet iu the Baltic 1854-55, and 
was governor of Poland 1862-63. 

Constantine Pavlovitch (son of Paul). Born 
at St. Petersburg, May 8,1779: died at Vitebsk, 
Russia, June 27, 1831. A grand duke of Rus¬ 
sia, younger brother of the czar Alexander I. 
He served with distinction under Suvaroff in Italy in 
1799, was present at the battle of Austerlitz 1805, accom¬ 
panied Alexander I. in the campaigns of 1812-14, and was 
appointed commander-in-chief in Poland in 1816. He 
married in 1820 a Polish lady, the Countess Johanna 
Grudzinska, having obtained a divorce from his first wife, 
the Princess Juliana of Saxe-Coburg; and renounced his 
right of succession to the Russian throne Jan. 26, 1822. 
His strict military rule provoked an insurrection in Poland 
(Nov. 29, 1830). In the war which followed he played a 
subordinate part, and retired to Vitebsk, where he died 
of cholera. 

Constantine (k6n-st6n-ten'). The eastern¬ 
most department of Algeria, lying between the 
Mediterranean on the north, Tunis on the east, 
and Algiers on the west. Area, 73,929 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,714,539. 

Constantine. The capital of the department 
of Constantine, Algeria, situated in lat. 36° 21' 
N., long. 6° 35' E.: the ancient Cirta. The sea 
port for its foreign trade is Philippeville. Constantine is 
a great trading center, especially for grain. It was re¬ 
built by Constantine, and was captured by the French 
1837. Population (1891), commune, 46,681. 

Constantinople (kon-stan -ti-no ' pi), Turk. 
Stambul (stam-bol'), or Istambul (is-tam- 
bbl'). [Gr. KcjvaravTiuov irdXig, city of Constan¬ 
tine ; Turk. Constantinieh ; the ordinary Turkish 
name is Stambul or Istambul, a corruption of 
the Greek elg ryp Trohv, ‘ into the city.’] The 
capital of the Ottoman empire, situated in Eu¬ 
ropean Turkey in lat. 41° N., long. 28° 59' E., 
on the Bosporus, the Golden Horn, and the 
Sea of Marmora, it is the chief commeicial center 
of the Levant, and since 1888 has had railroad connection 
with the rest of Europe. It contains the sultan’s palace 
(seraglio), and is noted for its mosques (see below). Its 
chief sections are Pera, Galata, Stambul (or Constantino¬ 
ple proper), and Scutari (the latter celebrated in history 
for its military hospitals during the Crimean war). In 330 
A. D. Constantine the Great made Byzantium (see Byzan¬ 
tium) the capital of the Roman Empire, and the city was 
henceforth called Constantinople. From 395 Constanti¬ 
nople was the capital of the Byzantine (Eastern) Empire. 
It was repeatedly besieged by the Saracens ; and was taken 
by the Latins in 1203 and 1204, by Michael Palseologus in 
1261, and by the Turks May 29, 1453. Tcheragan Serai, 
the chief of the imperial palaces, finished in 1867 by Ab- 
dul-Aziz in the style of the new Turkish Renaissance. It 
is a building of great size, of marble, of a luxury and mag¬ 
nificence ill its interior decoration and arrangement 
which are unexcelled in Europe, and almost surpass be¬ 
lief. Its chief fagade, about 2,400 feet long, is mirrored in 
the Bosporus. See also Bajazet, Mosque of; Irene, Ctiurch 
of St.; Reservoir of the 1,001 Columns; Sophia, Chxirch of 
Santa; Suleiman, Mosque of. Population (1885), 873,565 ; 
with suburbs, upward of 1,000,000. 

The dominion of the Old Rome had come of itself; its 
dominion was the eff ect, not of any settled plan, but of the 
silent working of historical causes. The first chief who 
fenced in the Palatine with a wall did not dream that his 
hill-fortress would become the head of the world. He did 
not dream that it would become the head of Italy, or even 
the head of Latium. Buttheprince who fenced in the New 
Rome, the prince who bade Byzantium grow into Constan¬ 
tinople, did design that his younger Rome should fulfil the 
mission that had passed away from the elder Rome. He de¬ 
signed that it should fulfil it more thoroughly than Milan, 
or Trier, or Nikomedeia could fulfil it. And his will has 
been carried out. He called into being a city which, while 
other cities have risen and fallen, has for fifteen hundred 
years, in whatever hands, remained the seat of Imperial 
rule; a city which, as long as Europe and Asia, as long as 
land and sea, keep their places, must remain the seat of 
Imperial rule. The other capitals of Europe seem by her 
side things of yesterday, creations of accident. Some 
chance a few centuries back made them seats of govern¬ 
ment till some other chance may cease to make them seats 
of government. But the city of Constantine abides, and 
must abide. Over and over again has the possession of 
that city prolonged the duration of powers which must 
otherwise have crumbled away. In the hands of Roman, 


Constantinople 

Frank, Greek, and Turk, her Imperial mission has never 
left her. The eternity of the elder Home is the eternity 
of a moral influence; the eternity of the younger Rome is 
the eternity of a city and fortress fixed on a spot which 
nature itself had destined to be the seat of the empire of 
two worlds. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 2B1. 

Constantinople, Conference of. A conference 
of the six great powers and Tui’key for the 
purpose of preventing war between Turkey and 
I Russia, which was championing the cause of 
the Christian insurgents in the Balkan Penin¬ 
sula. The conference was formally opened Dec. 23,1876, 
after a preliminary conference between the great powers 
(Dec. 11-21). The powers demanded of the Porte admin¬ 
istrative autonomy under Christian governors for Bosnia, 
Herzegovina, and Bulgaria; and proposed the erection of 
an international commission with power to enforce by 
arms the decisions of the conference. These demands 
were rejected'by the Turks Jan. 18,1877, whereupon the 
conference dissolved, Jan. 20. 

Constantinople, Councils of. These councils 

include : {a) The second ecumenical council, convened 
here by the emperor Theodosius 381 A. D. Its chief object 
was the settlement of the Arian difficulties. (5) The fifth 
ecumenical council, convened by Justinian 653. Its object 
was the condemnation of the “ three chapters." (o) The 
sixth ecumenical council, held 680-681. Its object was 
the condemnation of the Monothelites, (d) The eighth 
ecumenical council, held 869. Its objectwas thecondem- 
nation of Photius. 

Constantins (kon-stan'shius) I., Flavius Va¬ 
lerius, surnamed Chlorus (‘the Pale’)- Born 
probably 250 A. d. : died at York, England, July 
25, 306. Emperor of Rome, father of Constan¬ 
tine the Great. JIarch l, 292, the joint emperors, or 
Augusti, Diocletian and Maximian associated with them¬ 
selves Constantins Chlorus and Galerius as junior part¬ 
ners under the title of C»sars. Gaul, Spain, and Britain 
were allotted to the former, who was required to repu¬ 
diate his wile Helena and marry Theodora, the daughter 
of Maximian. After the abdication of Diocletian and 
Maximian in 305, he ruled as Augustus, or joint emperor, 
with Galerius until his death in Britain while on an expe¬ 
dition against the Piets. 

Constantius II., Flavius Julius. Born at 
Sirmium, Pannonia, Aug. 6, 317: died at Mop- 
socrene, Cilicia, Nov. 3, 361. Roman emperor, 
third son of Constantine the Great (second son 
by his second wife Pausta). The will of Constan¬ 
tine the Great divided the empire among his three sons 
Constantine, Constantius, and Constans under the title of 
Augusti, and his nephews Dalmatius and Hannibalianus 
under the titles of Csesar and NobUissimus, respectively. 
On the death of Constantine in 337 Constantius ordered, or 
permitted, the murder of Dalmatius and Hannibalianus, 
and the empire was redivided between himself and his 
brothers. Constantine received Gaul, Spain, Britain, and 
part of Africa; Constantius Thrace, Macedonia, Greece, 
the Asiatic provinces, and Egypt; and Constans Italy, 
western Illyricum, and the rest of Africa. In 340 Con¬ 
stans repelled an invasion of Constantine, who fell in 
battle, and made himself master of the West; but was 
himself deposed and slain in 350 by the usurper Magnen- 
tius. Constantius made war in 351 on the latter, whom 
he defeated at Mursa, on the Drave, in 351, and in Gaul in 
353, after which he was master of the whole empire. He ap¬ 
pointed his cousin Julian C»sar and commander in Gaul 
355, and visited Rome 357. He favored the Arians, and 
banished the orthodox bishops. He died while marching 
to attack Julian, who had been proclaimed emperor by 
his soldiers. 

Constant Maid,Tlie. A playby Shirley, printed 
in 1640 (reprinted in 1667 with the second title 
“Love will find out the Way”)- 
Constanza (kon-stan'za). A gay and sportive 
girl, in Middleton’s “Spanish Gipsy,” who fol¬ 
lows her father into exile disguised as a gipsy, 
Pretiosa: a sort of Rosalind. 

Constellation. A vessel of the United States 
navy, she was built in 1798, and under command of Com¬ 
modore Truxton in 1799 captured the French Insurgente. 

Constituent Assembly. See National Assembly. 
Constitution (kon-sti-tu'shon) (Old Iron¬ 
sides). An American frigate of 1,5/6 tons and 
44 guns rating (actual armament 32 long 24- 
pounders and 20 32-pounder carronades), built 
at Boston in 1797. The United States and President 
were sister ships of the same rating. Her first commander 
was Captain Isaac Hull. At the declaration of war, June 
18,181^ the Constitution was at Annapolis. July 17 she 
fell in with a squadron composed of Shannon (38 guns), 
Africa (64), ASolus (32), Belvidera (36), and Guerribre (38), 
commanded by Commodore Philip Vere Broke. Her es¬ 
cape from this fleet, in a chase which lasted three days in 
an almost dead calm, is considered one of the greatest 
feats of seamanship of the war. Aug. 19, 1812, in lat. 41° 
41' If., long. 65° 48' W., she fought the Guerrifere. The 
battle lasted from 5 to 7 P. M., when the Guerrifere surren¬ 
dered and was burned. The Constitution returned to 
Boston; Captain Hull resigned, and was succeeded by 
Captain Bainbridgeof the Constellation. She sailed from 
Boston Oct. 26, 1812, and Dec. 29 fell in with the frigate 
Java (38 guns). Captain Lambert, off the coast of Brazil in 
lat. 13° 6' S., long. 31° W. The battle lasted from 2 to 
5 P. M., when the Java surrendered. Feb. 20, 1815, she 
fought and captured the Cyane and Levant (20 and 18guns). 
Sept., 1830, it was proposed by the secretary of the navy to 
dismantle the ship and sell her. This excited much public 
indignation, which found expression in the poem “Old Iron¬ 
sides, "by Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sept. 16,1830. She 
was afterward used as a school-ship, iater for a receiving- 
ship at Portsmouth, N. H., and in 1897 was taken to Boston. 

Constitution Hill. elevation near Buck- 


276 

ingham Palace, London. Three attempts upon the 
life of Queen Victoria have been made here by insane or 
idiotic persons in 1840, 1842, and 1849. Hare. 

Constitution of the United States. See Fed¬ 
eral Constitution. 

Consuelo (kon-s6-a'16; P. pron. kfin-su-aTo). 
A novel by George Sand, published in 1842. 

Consulate, The. In French history, the gov¬ 
ernment which existed Nov. 9, 1799,-May 18, 
1804. Napoleon was First Consul, and his associates 
were Cambaebrbs and Lebrun. See Napoleon. 

Contarini, Ga^aro. Born at Venice Oct. 16, 
1483: died at Bologna, Italy, Aug. 24,1542. An 
Italian cardinal (1535), bishop of Bologna, and 
diplomatist. He was papal legate at the Diet of Ratis- 
bon, where he endeavored to effect a reconciliation be¬ 
tween the Protestants and Cathoiics. 

Contarini, Giovanni. Born at Venice, 1549: 
died there, 1605. A Venetian painter. He 
went to Vienna in 1580, where he practised por¬ 
trait-painting. 

Contarini Fleming. A psychological romance 
by Benjamin Disraeli, published in 1832. 
Conten'fcion between the two Famous Houses 
of York and Lancaster. See Henry VI., sec¬ 
ond and third parts. 

Conte Cry (kon'te 6're), II. See Comte Ory. 
Contes Drolatiaues (kOnt dro-la-tek'). [F., 

‘ Humorous Tales.’] A collection of stories by 
Balzac, written in the manner and orthography 
of the 16th century. They are extremely broad, in 
the style of Rabelais, being “written for the diversion 
of the Pantagruelists and no others.” They came ont in 
three parts, in 1832, 1833, and 1837. 

Conti (k6n-te). Prince de (Armand de Bour¬ 
bon). Born at Paris, Oct. 11, 1629: died at 
Pdzenas, France, Feb. 21, 1666. Younger 
brother of “The Great Condd,” and founder of 
the house of Conti. He took part in the wars of the 
Fronde, at first with the “old Fronde ” against his brother, 
and later with the “ young Fronde ” in company with his 
brother, with whom he was arrested in 1650. He was 
finally reconciled to the coui't, and married a niece of 
Cardinal Mazarin. In the Spanish war (1654) he captured 
ViUafranca and Puyeerda, and in 1657 commanded unsuc¬ 
cessfully in Italy. He was a man of weak character, en¬ 
tirely under the control of his sister, the Duchesse de 
Longueville. 

Conti, Prince de (Francois Louis de Bour¬ 
bon). Bom at Paris, April 30,1664; died Feb. 
22,1709. A distinguished French general, son 
of the Prince de Conti (1629-66). 

Continental Congress. A legislative body 
representing the colonies of North America. 
What is known as the first Continental Congress, with 
delegates from all the colonies but Georgia, met in Phila¬ 
delphia Sept. 6, 1774, and lasted until Oct. 26, 1774; the 
second, in which all were represented, met in Philadelphia 
May 10,1776, and adjourned Deo. 12, 1776; the third met 
in Baltimore Dec. 20,1776, and lasted until the Articles of 
Confederation went into operation March 1, 1781. The 
Congress declared independence, carried on the war, and 
in many respects governed the country. 

Continental Divide. See Divide. 

Contrat Social (kon-tra' s6-se-al')- [P-,‘Social 
Contract.’] A political work by J. J. Rous¬ 
seau, published in 1762. The influence of this book 
on the literature and life of the period was remarkable. 
Its theories were at the foundation of Jacobin politics. 

Contreras (kon-tra'ras). A hamlet of Mexico, 
about 8 miles southwest of the city of Mexico. 
Here, Aug. 19-20, 1847, the Americans under 
Scott defeated the Mexicans. See, further, 
Churubusco. 

Contreras, Pedro Moya de. See Moya y Con¬ 
treras. 

Contreras, Rodrigo de. Bom at Segovia about 
1495: died, probably in Peru, after 1557. A 
Spanish cavalier who married the daughter of 
Pedrarias, and in 1531 was appointed governor 
of Nicaragua. He sent an expedition which explored 
Lake Nicaragua and its outlet, and reached Nombre de 
Dios by that route. There the men were seized by the 
governor, Robles, who tried to appropriate the region dis¬ 
covered, but was driven out. Subsequently Contreras got 
into disputes with the bishop and with the Audience of 
the Confines. Charges were made against him, and his 
encomiendas were confiscated (1549). After vainly seek¬ 
ing redress in Spain, he went to Peru. 

Oontrex^ville (kfin-treg-za-veF). A watering- 
place in the department of Vosges, Prance, 26 
miles west of Spinal. 

Convention, The. See National Convention, 
The. 

Conway (kon'wa), or Aberconway (ab'hr-kon- 
wa). A town in Carnarvonshire, North Wales, 
situated near the mouth of the Conway, 37 miles 
southwest of Liverpool, it is noted for its wall and 
castle, a highly picturesque fortress with an admirable 
group of 8 cylindrical towers, built in 1284 by Edward 1. 
The towers were originally surmounted by cylindrical tur¬ 
rets, four of which survive. The banqueting-hall was a 
fine room 130 feet long. Queen Eleanor’s oratory possesses 
a graceful oriel-window. Population (1891), 3,467. 


Cook, Edward Dutton 

Conway. 1. A small river in North Wales 
which flows into Beaumaris Bay. It is noted 
for its scenery.—2. A township in Carroll 
County, New Hampshire, situated on the Saco 
56 males northeast of Concord. It contains the 
summer resort of North Conway. Population 
(1900), 3.154. 

Conw^, Frederick B. Born at Clifton, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 10,1819: died at Manchester, Mass., 
Sept. 7,1874. An English actor. He first appeared 
on the American stage as Charles Surface in 1860. In 1852 
he married Miss Crocker, a sister of Mrs. D. P. Bowers. 

Conway, Henry Seymour. Born 1721: died at 
London, Oct. 12, 1795. An English soldier and 
Whig politician, second son of the first Lord 
Conway, brother of Francis Seymour Conway, 
marquis of Hertford, and cousin of Horace 
Walpole. He early entered the army; was a member of 
Parliament 1741-84; took part in the battle of Fontenoy 
as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cumberland, and in the 
battle of CuUoden; became secretary to the lord lieuten¬ 
ant of Ireland (Lord Hartington) 1764 ; was promoted ma¬ 
jor-general 1756 ; commanded the unsuccessfnl expedition 
against Rochefort 1757; became secretary of state under 
Rockingham 1765; moved the repeal of the Stamp Act 
Feb., 1766; retained his office under the Earl of Chatham; 
resigned Jan., 1768, and was appointed field-marshal Oct. 
12, 1793. He was a vigorous opponent of the policy of the 
British government toward the American colonies. 
Conway, Hugh. The pseudonym of Frederick 
John Fargus. 

Conway, Moncure Daniel. Born in Stafford 
County, Va., March 17, 1832. An American 
clergyman and miscellaneous writer. He became 
a Methodist minister in 1850, but subsequently joined the 
Unitarian denomination, and was for a time pastor of a 
Unitarian church at Washington, District of Columbia. 
He was minister of the South Place Religious Society in 
London 1863-84. Author of “The Rejected Stone” (1861), 
“Testimonies concerning Slavery” (1864), “The Earth¬ 
ward Pilgrimage ” (1870), “ Christianity ” (1876), ‘ ‘ Idols and 
Ideals”(1877),“Demonology and Devil-Lore”(1878), “Tho¬ 
mas Carlyle " (1881), etc. 

Conway, Thomas. Born in Ireland, Feb. 27, 
1733: died about 1800. A general in the Ameri¬ 
can service in the Revolutionary War. He in¬ 
trigued with members of the board of war and other influ¬ 
ential persons 1777-78 to have Washington superseded by 
Gates —the so-called “ Conway Cabal.” He was afterward 
made governor of Pondicherry and the French settlements 
in Hindustan. 

Conway Cabal. See under Conway, Thomas. 
Conybeare (kun'i-bar), John. Born at Pinhoe, 
near Exeter, England, Jan. 31, 1692: died at 
Bath, England, July 31, 1755. An English di¬ 
vine, bishop of Bristol. He wrote a noted polemical 
work, “ A Defence of Revealed Religion ” (1732), directed 
against Tindal. 

Conybeare, John josias. Born at London, June, 
1779: died at Blackheath, near London, June 
10,1824. An English divine, scholar, and scien¬ 
tific writer. He was a graduate of Oxford, where he be¬ 
came professor of Anglo-Saxon in 1807, and professor ol 
poetry in 1812. He was also vicar of Batheaston in Somer- 
, setshire. His works include papers on chemistry and 
geology, and “ Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry,” edited 
after his death by his brother William. 

Conybeare, William Daniel. Bom at London, 
June 7, 1787; died at Itchenstoke, near Ports¬ 
mouth, Aug. 12,1857. An English geologist and 
divine, younger brother of J. J. Conybeare, ap¬ 
pointed dean of Llandaff in 1844. He published 
notable papers on various geological and pale- 
ontol^ical topics. 

Cony-Catcher (ko'ni- or kun'i-kach'fer), Outh- 
bert. The pseudonym under which was written, 
in 1592, “The Defence of Conny-Catching,” 
an attack on Robert Greene and his several 
books on “ Conny-catching,” etc. It is thought 
that Greene himself wrote it. 

Oonyngton (kon'ing-ton), Richard. Died 1330. 
An English schoolman, a graduate of Oxford, 
chosen in 1310 provincial of the Franciscan 
order in England. His best-known work is a 
commentary on the “ Sentences” of Peter Lom¬ 
bard. 

Cooch Behar. See Kuch Behar. 

Cook (kuk), Charles. Born at London, May 
31, 1787: died at Lausanne, Switzerland, Feb. 
21,1858. AnEnglishclergyman, oneof the foim- 
ders of Methodism in France and Switzerland. 
Cook, Clarence Chatham. Born at Dorchester, 
Mass., Sept. 8,1828: died at Fishkill Landing, 
N. Y., June 2, 1900. An American jommal- 
ist and writer on art. He also wrote “ The Central 
Park” (1868), the text of a heliotype reproduction of 
Durer’8“Life of the Virgin” (1874), “The House Beau¬ 
tiful" (1878), and edited, with notes, the translation of 
Liibke’s “History of Art,” 7th German edition (1878). 

Cook, Edward Dutton. Born at London, Jan. 
30, 1829: died there. Sept. 11, 1883. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist and general writer, dramatic 
critic for the “Pall Mall Gazette” and the 
“World,” and contributor to the first two vol- 


Cook, Edward Dutton 

Times of the “Dictionary of National Biogra¬ 
phy.” He published “Paul Foster’s Daughter” (1861), 
“The Trials of the Tredgolds" (1864), and various other 
novels and works on the stage. 

Cook, Eliza. Born at London about 1818: died 
at Thornton Hill, Wimbledon, Sept. 23, 1889. 
An English poet, she wrote for various English 
periodicals, and in 1840 published “Melaia, and other 
Poems.’■ In 1849 she began to publish “Eliza Cooks 
Journal,’ intended to advance mental culture. Among 
her books are “Jottings from my Journal" (1860) and 
“Hew Echoes’* n.864); and among her single poems are 
“ The Old Arm-Chair,” “ 0 why does the white man follow 
my path?” “ The Old Farm Gate,” “ Old Songs,” etc. 
Cook, JamOS. Bom at Marton, Yorkshire, Oct. 
27, 1728; killed in Hawaii, Feb. 14, 1779. A 
celebrated English na-yigator, the son of a 
Yorkshire farm-laborer. He entered the navy as 
able seaman in 1765; was appointed master of the Mer¬ 
cury in 1759, and sailed for America, where he was oc¬ 
cupied in surveying the channel of the St. Lawrence; 
and became marine surveyor of the coast of Newfound¬ 
land and Labrador in 1763. In May, 1768, he was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant and placed in command of the En¬ 
deavour which carried a party of scientists to Tahiti to 
observe the transit of 'Venus. During this voyage, which 
lasted from Aug. 25, 1768, to June 12, 1771, New Zealand 
was explored, and the east coast of Australia, Cook was 
raised to the rank of commander Aug., 1771, and on July 
13, 1772, started with two ships, the Resolution (which he 
commanded) and the Adventure, on another voyage of ex¬ 
ploration in the Pacific, which lasted (for the Resolution) 
until July 29, 1775, and during which an attempt was 
made to discover the reported great southern continent, 
and New Caledonia was discovered. On Aug. 9, 1^5, he 
became captain, and on July 12,1776, began his last voy¬ 
age with the Resolution (which he again commanded), 
and the Discovery under Captain Charles Clerke. The 
object of the expedition was to discover a passage from 
the Pacific round the north of America. During his 
northward voyage the Sandwich Islands were rediscovered 
(1778), and shortly after his return to them (Jan., 1779) he 
was murdered by the natives in revenge for a flogging 
administered to one of them for thieving. 

Cook, Mount. The highest peak in New Zea¬ 
land, situated on the western side of South 
Island. It was first ascended in 1882. Height, 
12,360 feet. 

Cooke (kuk), Edward William. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, March 27, 1811: died near Tunbridge 
Wells, Jan. 4,1880. An English marine-painter. 
Cooke, George Frederick. Born at Westmin¬ 
ster, England, April 17, 1756: died at New 
York, Sept. 26, 1811. An English actor. He 
first appeared on the stage in 1776 at Brentford. His 
principal parts were Richard III., lago, and Shylock, Sir 
Giles Overreach, Sir Archy McSarcasm, and Sir Pertinax 
McSycophant. 

Cooke, Hesiod. A nickname of Thomas Cooke. 
Cooke, John Esten. Born at Winchester, Va., 
Nov. 3,1830: died in Clarke County, Va., Sept. 
27,1886. An American novelist. He wrote stories 
of Virginia life, among which are “ Leather Stocking and 
Silk* (1864), “’The Virginia Comedians” (1854), “Hemy 
St. John, Gentleman” (1859), “Surrey of Eagle’s Nest” 
(1866), “Fairfax’* (1868), “Virginia Bohemians” (1879), 
“ Virginia: a History of the People ” (1883). He also wrote 
the life of Stonewall Jackson (1863) and of General R. E. 
Lee (1871), besides a number erf stories, sketches, and 
verses. 

Cooke, Josiah Parsons. Born at Boston, Mass., 
Oct. 12, 1827: died at Ne*wport, E. I., Sept. 3, 
1894. A distinguished American chemist, pro¬ 
fessor of chemistry at Harvard from 1850. He 
published “ Elements of Chemical Physics ” (1860), “First 
Principles of Chemical Philosophy” (1868), “The New 
Chemistry " (1872: revised 1884), “Chemical and Physical 
Researches ” (1881), etc. 

Cooke, Rose Terry. Bom at West Hartford, 
Feb. 17, 1827: died at Pittsfield, Mass., July 
18, 1892. An American author. She married 
Rollin H. Cooke in 1873. Among her works are “Poems 
by Rose Terry"' (I860), “Somebody’s Neighbors” (1881), 
“Steadfast,” a novel (1889), “Poems by Rose Terry Cooke, 
complete ' (1888). Her most characteristic short stories 
were those of New England rural life. 

Cooke, Thomas. Born at Braintree, Essex, 
Dec. 16, 1703: died at Lambeth, Dee. 20, 1756. 
An English writer, best known as the author 
of a translation of Hesiod (from which he ob¬ 
tained the nickname of “Hesiod Cooke”). He 
also published translations of Terence and other Latin 
and Greek authors, a poem entitled “The Battle of the 
Poets’* (which, with some criticisms of Pope’s Greek, 
brought down upon him the wrath of that poet, who ridi¬ 
culed him in the “Dnnciad”), and various dramatic 
works. He succeeded Amhurst in the editorship of “ The 
Craftsman.” 

Cooke, Thomas Potter. Born at London, April 
23, 1786; died at London, April 10, 1864. An 
English actor, noted for his performance of 
Long Tom Coffin in the “Pilot,” and William 
in “Black-Eyed Susan.” 

Cooke, Thomas Simpson. Born at Dublin, 
1782; died at London, Feb. 26, 1848. A musi¬ 
cal composer and singer. He was the principal 
tenor at the Drury Lane Theatre, and took entire charge 
of the music there in 1821. Among the many works he 
composed or adapted, “Love’s Ritornella,” a song from 
“ The Brigand,” is his best-known composition. 


277 

Cooke, Sir William Fothergill. Born at Eal¬ 
ing, Middlesex, 1806: died June 25, 1879. An 
English electrician, the associate of Wheat¬ 
stone from 1837 till 1843 in perfecting the elec¬ 
tric telegraph. 

Cook Islands (kuk i'landz), or Hervey Isl¬ 
ands (her'*vi i'landz). An archipelago in the 
South Pacific, in lat. 18°-22° S., long. 157°- 
163° W . The group, consisting of 6 principal islands, 
was discovered by Captain Cook in 1773, and was annexed 
by Great Britain In 1888. The natives have been con¬ 
verted to Christianity since 1823. The chief island is 
Raratonga, with a population of 3,000. 

Cookkoo-oose, See Kusan. 

Cook’s Peak (kfiks pekj. A prominent peak, 
8,330 feet high, in Grant County, New Mexico, 
north of Deming. 

Cook’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Canter¬ 
bury Tales.” It is an unfinished poem, and a spurious 
ending was added to it In the folio of 1687. This endjng 
consisted of only 12 lines, and was rejected by Urry or his 
successors. He added, however, “ The Tale of Gamelin,” 
which followed “The Cook's Tale,” and has been generally 
asserted to be also told by the cook: this is not now con¬ 
sidered to be by Chaucer. (See Qamelyn.) The cook was 
Roger or Hodge of 'Ware, who went with the pilgrims and 
was the only man save the miller who became drunk on 
the way. The story of “ The Cook’s Tale ” is that of Perkin 
Revelour, an idle, riotous London prentice. 

Cook Strait (kuk strat). A sea passage sepa¬ 
rating the North Island from the South Island, 
New Zealand. It was discovered by Captain 
Cook in 1769. Greatest width, 80 miles. 

Cool as a Cucumber. A farce by William 
Blanchard Jerrold, first plOTed in 1851. 

Cooley (ko'li), Thomas hiclntyre. Born at 
Attica, N. Y., Jan. 6,1824: died Sept. 12,1898. 
A noted jurist. He was admitted to the bar in 1846; 
became professor of law in the University of Michigan in 
1869; was in 1864 elected justice of the Supreme (lourt of 
the State to fill a vacancy; was chief justice 1868-69 ; was 
reelected for aifull tenn of eight years in 1869; retired 
from the bench in 1885; became professor of constitutional 
and administrative law in the University of Michigan in 
1881, and subsequently became professor of American his¬ 
tory, lectureron constitutional law, and dean of the School 
of Political Science. He was chairman of the United States 
Commissioners of Interstate Commerce. His chief works 
are “A Treatise on the Constitutional Limitations which 
rest upon the Legislative Power of the States of the Ameri¬ 
can Union” (1868), “A Treatise on the Law of Taxation ” 
(1876), “A Treatise upon Wrongs and their Remedies” 
(Vol. L, 1878), and “The General Principles of Constitu¬ 
tional Law in the United States ” (1880). 

Cooley, William Desborough. Died at Lou¬ 
don, March 1, 1883. An English geographer, 
author of various works on the history of geo¬ 
graphical discovery, especially in Africa. 

Ooolidge (ko'hj), Susan. A pseudonym of Sa¬ 
rah Chauneey Woolsey. 

Coomassie. See Kumassi. 

Cooper (ko'per or kup'er), Anthony Ashley. 
Born at Wimborne St. Giles, Dorsetshire, July 
22,1621: died at Amsterdam, Jan. 21,1683. A 
notedEnglish statesman, son of Sir John Cooper 
of Rockborne, Hampshire, created Baron Ash¬ 
ley in 1661, and first earl of Shaftesbury and 
Baron Cooper of Pawlet in 1672. At first he sup¬ 
ported the cause of Charles I., but in 1644 went over to 
the Parliamentary side, was appointed field-marshal with 
the command of a brigade of horse and foot Aug. 3, 1644, 
and took an active part in the struggle, capturing Corfe 
Castle April, 1646. He was an adherent of Cromwell in 
the parliaments of 1653 and 1654, but soon broke with him 
and remained an active supporter of the Parliamentary 
cause, opposing Lambert and Fleetwood and aiding Monk. 
After the Restoration he continued to take a prominent 
part in political affairs. He was a member of the “Cabal,” 
and became lord chancellor Nov. 17, 1672, but was dis¬ 
missed from office Nov. 9, 1673. From that time he was 
the leader of the Parliamentary opposition to the court 
party, and a prominent supporter of the anti-Catholio 
agitation. He was arrested on a charge of high treason, 
and acquitted. Later he joined the Monmouth conspiracy, 
and fied the country. He was active in colonial affairs, 
and was one of the nine to whom Carolina was granted, 
March 24, 1663. It was at his suggestion that Locke 
drew up a constitution for that colony (1669). 

Cooper, Ajithony Ashley. Bom at London, 
Feb. 26, 1671: died at Naples, Feb. 15, 1713. 
An English moralist, third earl of Shaftesbury: 
author of “Characteristics of Men, Manners, 
Opinions, and Times” (1711). in this are included 
a “Letter concerning Enthusiasm,” “Sensus Communis : 
an Essay concerning Wit and Humoiu,” “An Enquiry con¬ 
cerning Virtue,” etc. 

Cooper, Anthony Ashley. Born at London, 
April 28, 1801: died at Folkestone, Kent, Oct. 
1,1885. A noted English philanthropist, seventh 
earl of Shaftesbury. He entered Parliament as Lord 
Ashley in 1826, and succeeded to the earldom on the death 
of his father in 1861. He was a promoter of many philan¬ 
thropic projects, and was president of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society, the Evangelical Alliance, etc. 

Cooper, Charles Henry. Born at Great Mar¬ 
low, Bucks, England, March 20, 1808: died 
March 21, 1866. An English biographer and 
antiquary, a lawyer by profession, resident in 
Cambridge. His chief work is “Athense Cantabrigi- 


Coote, Sir Eyre 

enses ” (1868-61), consisting of biographies of noted per¬ 
sons who were educated or incorporated at Cambridge 
University. 

Cooper, Janies Fenimore. Born at Burling¬ 
ton, N. J., Sept. 15,1789: died at Cooperstown, 
N. Y., Sept. 14, 1851. An American novelist. 
He was the son of William Cooper, who in 1788 founded 
the settlement of Cooperstown on Otsego Lake, removing 
thither with his family in 1790. In 1803 he entered Yale 
College, where he remained three years. He became a 
midshipman in the navy in 1808, married Susan De Lancey 
in 1811, and in the same year resigned his commission in 
the navy. In 1821 he published anonymously a novel, en¬ 
titled “Precaution,” which attracted some attention. In 
1821 he published “The Spy,” which met with a success 
unprecedented in American literature. His chief novels 
are “The Spy ” (1821), “The Pioneers ” (1823), “ The Pilot” 
(1823), “The Last of the Mohicans ” (1826), “The Prairie ” 
(1827), “The Pathfinder” (1840), and “The Deerslayer” 
(1841). 

Cooper, John. Bom at Bath before 1810; died 
at Tunbridge Wells, July 13,1870. An English 
actor. 

Cooper, Peter. Bom at New York, Feb. 12,1791: 
died at New York, April 4,1883. An American 
iuventor, manufacturer, and philanthropist. 
He was the son of a hatter, obtained a meager education, 
and learned the trade of a carriage-maker. He conducted 
with success various commercial and industrial enter¬ 
prises, including the establishment of the Canton Iron 
Works at Canton, Maryland, in 1830, which resulted in 
the accumulation of a fortune. In 1876 he was Greenback 
candidate for President. He is, however, chiefly known 
as the founder of the Cooper Union (which see), the corner¬ 
stone of which was laid in 1854, and which was completed 
five years later. 

Cooper, Samuel. Born at London, 1609: died 
there, May 5, 1672. A noted English miniatu¬ 
rist, called by Walpole “Vandyck in little.” 
He was a pupil of his uncle John Hoskins. 
Cooper, Susan Fenimore. Born 1813: died 
Dec. 31, 1894. An American writer, daughter 
of J. F. Cooper. 

Cooper, Thomas. Bom at Leicester, England, 
March 20,1805; died at Lincoln, July 15,1892. 
An English chartist, skeptic, poet, and author. 
He lectured on political and'historical subjects, and in 
1859 he became a Baptist preacher. He wrote “ The Pur¬ 
gatory of Suicides” (1845), his autobiography in 1882, etc. 

Cooper, Thomas Sidney. Born at Canterbury, 
England, Sept. 26, 1803:.died there, Feb. 7,190!. 
An English painter of animals and landscapes. 
Cooper, Thomas Thornville. Bom at Bish- 
opwearmouth, England, Sept. 13, 1839: died 
at Bamo, Burma, April 24, 1878. An English 
traveler in Australia, India, China, and Tibet. 
He was murdered by a Sepoy of his guard. 
Cooper. A river in South Carolina, uniting 
with the Ashley at Charleston to form Charles¬ 
ton harbor. Length, about 40 miles. 

Cooper’s Hill. A poem by Sir John Denham, 
first published in 1642, and published in its 
final form in 1665. Pope, who imitated Denham, 
also wrote in praise of “ Cooper’s Hill ” in his poem 
“ Windsor Forest. ” 

Coopersto'wn (ko'perz-toun or kup'erz-toun). 
A village and summer resort in Otsego Cormty, 
central New York, situated on Otsego Lake 62 
miles west of Albany. It was founded by the 
father of J. F. Cooper. Population (1900), 2,368. 
Cooper Union. -An institution in New York 
city, founded by Peter Cooper for the instruc¬ 
tion of the working-classes of New York, 
opened in 1859. The plan of education provides for 
free school^ reading-rooms, lecture-courses, art galleries 
and collections. Also called Cooper Institute. 

Coorg. See Kurg. 

Coornhert (kom'hert), Dirk Volkerszoon. 

Born at Amsterdam, 1522: died at Gouda, 1590. 
A Dutch author and poet. After 1540 he lived in 
Haarlem as an engraver and etcher, and became (1561) 
there notary and secretary to the burgomaster. Against 
religious freedom, the great question of the day,he wrote a 
vast number of tracts and pamphlets, many of which have, 
besides, a political character. In this connection he was 
in 1567 imprisoned and then banished: several times 
afterward he was forced to flee. He finally settled in 
Gouda. His principal prose work, “Zedekunst, dat is Wel- 
levens Kunst ” (“ Ethics, that is the Art of Well Living ”), 
appeared in 1586. Among his poetical works are “ Abra¬ 
hams Uytgang ” (“ The Death of Abraham ”), “ Comedie 
van de Blinde van Jericho’’(“Comedy of the Blind Man 
of Jericho ”). In his prose writings, particularly, he may 
be said to have established, with Marnix de St. Aldegonde, 
the literary language of Holland. 

Coos. See Kusan. 

Coosa. See Creek. 

Coosa (ko'sa). A river in Georgia and Ala¬ 
bama, formed by the junction of the Oostc- 
naula and Etowah at Rome, Georgia, it unites 
with the Tallapoosa to form the Alabama 8 miles north 
of Montgomery. Length, about 350 miles. 

Coosadi. See Koasati. 

Cooshatties. See Koasati. 

Cootanie. See Kitunalian. 

Coote (kot). Sir Eyre. Born at Ash Hill, County 
Limerick, Ireland, 1726: died at Madras, April 


Ooote, Sir Eyre 


278 


Coquimbo 


26, 1733. A British general, distinguished for 
his services in India. He went to India in 1754; 
was present at the capture of Calcutta in 1756, and (as a 
captain) at the battle of Plassey; and was appointed lieu- 
tenant-colonel in Jan., 1759. In this year hetook command 
of the troops in the Madras Presidency, defeated the 
French under Lally at Wandewash Jan. 22,1760, and cap¬ 
tured Pondicherry Jan., 1761, putting an end to the French 
power in India. From. 1762 till 1769 he resided in Eng¬ 
land, returning to India in the latter year as commander- 
in-chief of the Madras Presidency, an office which he re¬ 
signed in 1770, again returning to England. He was 
appointed commander-in-chief in India in April, and pro¬ 
moted lieutenant-general in Aug., 1777. In March, 1779, 
he assumed command in Calcutta, and on July 1, 1781, 
at Porto Novo, with a force consisting of 2,000 Europeans 
and 6,000 Sepoys, defeated Hyder Ali with an army of 
40,000 men. 

Coote, Sir Eyre. Born 1762: died about 1824. 
A British soldier, nephew of Sir Eyre Coote 
the noted general in India. He served as ensign 
in the battle of Brooklyn and in other campaigns of the 
Revolutionary War until the surrender of Yorktown ; be¬ 
came major-general and commander of Dover in 1798; 
led an expedition to cut the sluices at Ostend, and was 
captured by the French, in 1798 ; served in the battle of 
Bergen in 1799, and in the Egyptian campaign in 1800; and 
was appointed lieutenant-general and lieutenant-governor 
and commander-in-chief of the island of Jamaica in 1805. 
He was dismissed from the army on a charge of indecent 
conduct. 

Ooote, Richard. Born 1636: died at New York, 
March 5,1701. An English official, created first 
earl of Bellamont, in the peerage of Ireland, 
Nov. 2, 1689. He was appointed colonial governor of 
New England in 1695, with a special mission to suppress 
piracy. He, with others, fitted out the Adventure for Cap¬ 
tain Kidd, who was given special powers to arrest pirates. 
Kidd's own piratical acts led Bellamont to arrest him at 
Boston, where he had come under a promise of safety, and 
send hiin to England for trial. See Kidd. 
Copacabana (ko-pa-ka-Bii'na). A peninsula 
in the southern part of Lake Titicaca, crossed 
by the boundary line between Peru and BoUvia. 
It is trapezoidal in foim, high and rocky, and joined to 
the mainland by a very narrow Isthmus. Its area may be 
50 square miles. Copacabana was a sacred place of the 
Incas, connected with some of their earliest traditions, 
and contains many interesting ruins of temples and other 
buildings. In modern times it has been celebrated for 
its chapel with a supposed miraculous painting of the 
Virgin, which is yearly visited by thousands of pilgrims. 
Copan (ko-pan'). An ancient ruined city of 
northwestern Honduras, on the Copan River. 
The remains are of unknown antiquity and very exten¬ 
sive, stretching for about two mUes along the river. The 
buildings are of stone, embracing a temple over 600 feet 
long, with many sculptured figures. The Copan ruins 
take their name from a modern town to the east of them. 
This was an Indian stronghold, and was taken after a fierce 
struggle by the Spaniards under Hernando de Chaves in 
1530. 

Cope, Edward Drinker. Born at Philadelphia, 
28, 1840: died at Philadelphia, April 12, 
1897. A noted American biologist and paleon- 
V of geology in the University 

of Penn^lvania. He was professor of natural sci- 
ences in Haverford College 1864-67, and subsequently 
became paleontologist to the United States Geological 
Suiwey. He discovered a very large number of species of 
extinct and recent vertebrata. His works include “Sv- 
Extinct Cetacea of the United States” (1867- 
1868), Systematic Arrangement of the Extinct Batraohia, 
Reptilia, and Aves of North America ” (1869-70), “ Relation 
of Man to Tertiary Mammalia” (1876), “Origin of the Fit¬ 
test, etc. besides numerous elaborate memoirs on the 
extinct vertebrates of North America, principally of the 
Cretaceous and Tertiary deposits. 

Copehan (ko-pa'han). [Prom Jcapai, stream or 
river.] A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, embracingthe Patwin and Wintu tribes 
(which see), with their numerous branches, in 
California, its habitat extended from Mount Shasta 
to Suisun and San Pablo bays, being bounded on the east 
by the Sacramento and lower Pitt river-valleys, and on 
the west by an irregular line extending from San Pablo 
Bay to Clear Creek, John’s Peak, the coast-range, and the 
head waters of the Trinity and Klamath rivers. 
Copeland (kop'land), Ralph. Born at Wood- 
plumpton, Lancashire, 1837. A British astron¬ 
omer, professor in the University of Edinburgh 
and astronomer royal to Scotland. 

Copenhagen (ko-pen-ha'gen). [Dan. Kjoben- 
havn, Gr. Kopenhagen, P. Copenhague: ‘cheap- 
haven,’ i. e. ‘ trade-harbor.’ Sir George Stephens 
uses the Eng. form Cheapinghaven.'] The capital 
of Denmark, situated on the island of Zealand 
and the adjoining island of Amager, on the strait 
of the Sound and the Kalvebodstrand, in lat. 55° 
41' N., long. 12° 35' E.: the Roman Hafnia. 
It is the commercial center of Denmark. It has a large 
trade in grain, wool, butter, leather, etc., and some manu¬ 
factures of machinery, porcelain, etc. It contains the 
Royal Picture-gallery, Christianborg Palace (Royal Libra¬ 
ry), the National Theater, the Thorwald.sen Museum, the 
Prinsens Palais (with the Museum of Northern Antiqui¬ 
ties, Ethno^aphical JIuseum, etc.), the Vor Fruekirke, 
and the University. The city was founded in the 12th 
century, and became the capital in 1443. It developed 
greatly in the 17th century, but suffered froifi the battle 
of the North in 1801. It was bombarded by the English 
under Cathcart Sept. 2-5,1807. Population (1901), 378,236; 
with subvirbs, 476,806. 


w. 


Copenhagen, Battle of. A victory gained near Ocean in lat. 67° 40' N., long. 115° 30 
Copenhagen by the British fleet under Nelson Length, about 300 miles, 
over the Danish fleet, April 2, 1801. Copper River_(-Alaska). Bee Atna Biver. 

Copernicus (ko-per'ni-kus). [A Latinized form Coppet (ko-pa';. A village in the canton of 
ot Kopperniglc, Kopernik.'] Born at Thom, Prus- Vaud, Switzerland, situated on Lake Geneva 
sia, Peb. 19, 1473: died at Prauenburg, Prus- 9 miles north of Geneva. It was the residence 
sia. May 24, 1543. The founder of modern of Necker and of Madame de Stael. 
astronomy. He was probably of German descent. He CoptiC (kop'tik). [NL. CopticuS, ML. Cophti, 
entered the Uniyersity of Cracow in 1491, studied law Copts.] The language of the Copts, descended 


from the ancient Egyptian (of the Hamitic 
family of languages), and used in Egypt till 
within the last two centuries, but now super¬ 
seded as a living language by Arabic. The two 
chief dialects are the Memphitic and Thebaic. It is still 
the liturgical language of the Coptic (Egyptian Monopliy- 
site) Church, but the lections are read in Arabic as well as 
Coptic. 


at Bologna 1495-1500, was appointed canon of the chap¬ 
ter of Frauenburg in 1497, lectured on astronomy at 
Rome in 1600, studied medicine at Padua about 1501, 
and became doctor decretorum at Ferrara in 1503. The 
rest of his life was spent chiefly at Frauenburg in the per¬ 
formance of his duties as canon and in the practice of 
medicine. He published in 1543 an exposition of his 
system of astronomy, which has since received the name 
of the Copernican, in a treatise entitled “ De orbium coe- 
lestium revolutionibus.” 

Cophetua (ko-fet'u-a). In ballad poetry, a 
legendary African king who wooed and mar¬ 
ried Penelophon, a beggar maid. The ballad is 
preserved in Percy’s “Reliques.” It has various titles. 

Cophetua is alluded to by Shakspere (who calls the girl CoptOS (kop'tos). [Gr. KotttSc or Konrti.] In 

tTaXoAm .SA"w."A ““ Situated ou 

Copiapo (ko-pe-a-po'). The capital of the niodern Kobt or 

province of Atacama, Chile, in lat. 27° 23' S., ... .rt tu/tirr 7 ..- 

long. 70° 22' W. It is the center of a mining Oopts (kopts). \^A\so writ^n CopM 
region. Population (1891), about 12,000. r>l A - Ar. Oohf. TTzhfs. 


The ancient Egyptian language was nothing but Coptic 
written in hieroglyphs, or rather Coptic was but the lan¬ 
guage of the Pharaohs transcribed in Greek characters. 

Mariette, Outlines, p. 167. 


Copleston (kop'lz-ton), Edward. Born at 
Off well, Devonshire, England, Feb. 2, 1776: 
died near Chepstow, England, Oct. 14, 1849. 
An English prelate and author, appointed pro¬ 
fessor of poetry at Oxford in 1802, and bishop 
of Llandaff and dean of St. Paul’s in 1828, He 
wrote “Preeleotiones” (1813), “Enquiry into 
the Doctrines of Necessity and Predestina¬ 
tion” (1821), etc. 

Copley (kop'li). Sir Godfrey. Died at London 
in 1709. An English baronet, donator of a 
fhnd of £100 “in trust for the Royal Society 


pL); vernacular Kuht, Kubti, Ar. Qoht, Kibti. 
Origin uncertain: variously referred to Gr. 
AiyvTVToc, Egypt; or to Gr. KoTrrdf, Kojct^, mod. 
Kobt or Keft, an ancient town of Egypt, nejn?^ 
Thebes; or to Gr. TaKw/Jln/f, Jacobite.] The 
native Egyptians; the Egyptian Christians, es¬ 
pecially those of the sect of Monophysites. The 
Copts are descendants of the ancient Egyptians, and for¬ 
merly spoke the Coptic language. After the Council of 
Chalcedon (A. D. 451) the majority of Egyptian Christians 
separated from the orthodox church, and have ever since 
had their own succession of patriarchs. Their number is 
now very small. The Abyssinian or Ethlopic Church is a 
part of the Coptic communion, and its abuna or metran is 
always chosen and consecrated by the Coptic patriarch. 


of London for improving natural knowledge.” Coauelin (kok-lah'), Benoit Constant. Born 
The first award was made in 1731, the second in 1734. In at Boulogne-sur-Mer, Jan. 23,’1841. A noted 


1736 the bequest was converted into a gold medal to be 
awarded annually. 

C(^ley, John Singleton. Born at Boston, 
Mass., July 3, 1737: died at London, Sept. 9, 
1815. A noted Anglo-American painter of 
portraits and historical pieces. His parents (Rich¬ 
ard Copley and Mary Singleton) were natives of Ireland 
of English origin. His birth took place immediately 
after the arrival of his parents in America. He began, 


French actor. He made his first appearance at the 
Theatre Franfais in 1860, and became socidtaire in 1864. 
His greatest success has been in French classic comedy. 
He is also celebrated as a reciter of poetry. He has pub¬ 
lished various works in relation to poetry and the dramatic 
art: “ L’Art et le com^dien ” (1880), “Molibre et le mis¬ 
anthrope ” (1881), “ lies com4diens par un comddien ” 
(1882), “ Tartufe ” (1884), “ L’Art de dire le monologue " 
(1884 : with his brother), etc. 


with very little instruction, to paint portraits. While 0O(melin, Emest Alexandre Honorl. Bom 


still in Boston he sent works (among them the “Boy 
with Squirrel ”) to the exhibition of the Society of Ar¬ 
tists in London, and in 1767 was made a member of that 
society at the suggestion of Benjamin West. In 1774 
he went to Europe, passing through London to Rome, 
and visited Germany, the Netherlands, and Paris, return¬ 
ing to London at the end of the year 1775, where he estab¬ 
lished himself. In 1776 he exhibited a conversation or por¬ 
trait group. In 1777 he was made associate of the Royal 
Academy, and in 1779 a full member. One of his most 
important works is the “ Death of Lord Chatham,” for 
which he refused 1,500 guineas, and exhibited it privately. 

Copley, John Singleton. Born at Boston, 
Mass., May 21, 1772: died in England, Oct. 
12, 1863. A distinguished English jurist and 


at Boulogne-sur-Mer, May 16,1848. A French 
actor, brother of Benoit Constant Coquelin. 
He made his debut at the ()d4on, but in 1868 joined nis 
brother at the Francais, and was made socidtaire in 1879. 
He plays nearly all the comic parts in the older plays, and 
in modern comedy such parts as Frdddric in “L’Ami 
Fritz,” and Ulrich in “ Le sphinx. ” He has written, under 
the name of Pirouette as well as his own, various mono¬ 
logues or books on the subject ot monologues, as “ Le 
monologue moderne ” (1881), “ La vie humoristique ” (1883), 
“Pirouette” (1888), etc. 

Ooquelin, Jean, Born Dec. 1,1865. A French 
actor, son of Benoit Constant Coquelin. He has 
adopted his father’s rdles, making his first appearance at 


_ _o rt r TO,-, ths Comddle FraucaiseNov. 20, 1890. 

edited B^on LwJdhnr!t 1827 . ^ L w" »Jo’. Coquerel (kok-rel'), Athanase Josu4. Born at 

Amsterdam, June 16, 1820: died at Fismes, 
Marne, France, July 24,1875. A French Prot¬ 
estant clergyman, and theological and historical 


Friar Tuck, in 


uated at Cambridge University (Trinity College), became 
a “ traveling fellow ” of the university, and visited the 
United States in 1795-96. He rose rapidly at the bar, en¬ 
tered Parliament in 1818, became solicitor-general June, 
1819, was attorney-general 1824-26, and was lord chan- 
ceUor 1827-30, 1834, and 1841^5. 

Oopmanhurst, The Clerk of. 

the Robin Hood stories. 

Coppee (ko-pa'), Francois £douard Joachim 
(called Francois). Born at Paris, Jan. 12,1842. 
A French writer. He made his reputation first as a 
poet, afterward writing lor the stage. He was made in 
1878 archiviste of the Com^die Franqaise, and was elected 
to the Academy in 1884. He was made officer of the Le¬ 
gion of Honor in 1888. He has published a number of 


writer, sonof A.L.C. Coquerel. He wrote “Jean 
Calas et sa famille” (1858), “Libres dtudes” 
(1867), etc. 

Coquerel, Athanase Laurent Charles. Born 
at Paris, Aug. 27, 1795: died at Paris, Jan. 10, 
1868. A French Protestant clergyman (in Jer¬ 
sey, Amsterdam, Leyden, Utrecht, and Paris) 
and theological writer. He was a member of the Con¬ 
stituent and Legislative assemblies (1848-49). He wrote 
“ Biographic sacr^e/’etc. (1826-26), “ Ortbodoxie moderne ** 
(1842), “ Christologie " (1858), etc. 


volumes of poems, prose sketches, andromances. Among Coquerel, Charles AugUStin. Born at Paris, 
his plays are ‘‘Le passant ’ (1869), “Fais ce que dois” 17,1797: died a^Paris, Feb, 1, 1851. A 


(1871), “Le luthier de Cr4mone” (1877), “La guerre de t,- . i. , . , .. , - . t ^ 

cent ans” (with M. d’Artois, 1878), “Madame de Main- 1 rench theological Writer, brother of A. L. C, 
tenon” (1881), “Les Jacobites" (i885), etc. He has col- Coquerel. He wrote “L’Histoire des dglises 
lected his piays in 4 volumes, 1873-86. du ddsert, etc.” (1841), etc. 

Copp4e, Henry. Born Oct., 1821: died March Coques, or Cocx (kok), Gonzales. Born at 
22,1895. An educator and author. He was Antwerp, 1614: died at Antwerp, April 18,1684. 
assistot professor of geography, history, and ethics at A. Flemish portrait-painter, noted for his family 
West Point 1850-55; professor of English literature in the o-rrmne x" r- ? j 

University of Pennsylvania 1855-66; president of Lehigh 

University 1866-75, wlien he exchanged this position for GoqUlllart (ko-ke-yar ), GuillaumC. Bom in 

Champagne, France: died about 1490. AFreneh 
poet, author of “ Les droits nouveaux,” in octo- 


the chair of history. He was made a regent of the Smith¬ 
sonian Institution in 1874, and published “Elements of 
Logie ” (1857), “ Elements of Rhetoric ’’ (1869), “ Lectures 
on English Literature ” (1872). He also putilished a “ His¬ 
tory of the Conquest of Spain by the Arab-Moors ” (1881), 
besides various works on military drill, etc. 

Copper Captain, The. See Perez, Michael. 

Copperfieldj Da’Yid. See David Copperfield. 

Copper Indians. See Ahtena. 

Coppermine (kop'er-min). A river in British 
America which flows into an inlet of the Arctic 


Complete 


syllabic verse, and other poems, 
works published 1847. 

Coquimbo (ko-kem'bo). 1. A province of 
northern Chile, lying between Atacama on the 
north, Argentine Confederation on the east, 
Aconcagua on the south, and the Pacific Pcean 
on the west. Its chief product is copper. 
Area, 12,905 square miles. Population (1^1), 



Coquim'bo 

191,901.— 2. The seaport of La Serena (capital 
of the province of Coquimbo), in lat. 29° 56' S., 
long. 71° 20' W. Population (1885), 8,440. 

Cor Oaroli (k6r kar'o-li). [NL., ‘the heart 
of Charles.'] Ayellow'ish star of the third mag¬ 
nitude, below and behind the tail of the Great 
Bear, designated by Flamsteed as 12 Canum 
Venatieorum, but treated as a constellation on 
the globe of Senex (London, 1740), and by some 
other English astronomers. 

Cor Hydrae (kor hi'dre). [L.,‘the heart of 
Hydra.'] A star of the second magnitude, in 
the southern constellation Hydra. 

Cor Leonis (k6r le-6'nis). [L., ‘ the heart of the 
lion.'] Another name for Regulus, a star of 
the first magnitude in the constellation Leo. 
Cor Scorpionis (kOr sk6r-pi-6'nis). [L., ‘the 
heart of the scorpion.’] Another name for An- 
tares, a star of the first magnitude in the zodi¬ 
acal constellation Scorpio. 

Cora (ko'ra). In Sheridan’s “Pizarro,” the wife 
of Alonzo, the commander of Ataliba’s troops. 
Cora. See Cori. 

Cora (ko'ra). [PI., also Coras.'] A division 
of the Piman stock of North American Indians, 
embracing the Cora proper and a number of 
lesser tribes. They inhabit the territory contiguous to 
the Rio de San Pedro, extending from the Rio Grande de 
Santiago to lat. 23°, and long. 104° to 105° W. (except a 
small area occupied by the Huichola), in the Sierra de 
Nayarit, Jalisco, Mexico. Although hostile, they are agri¬ 
culturists. Estimated number, 20,000. See Piman. 
Coral Sea (kor'al se). That part of the Pacific 
Ocean extending from Australia to the New 
Hebrides. 

Coram (kd'ram), Thomas. ’Born at Lyme 
Regis, England, about 1668: died at London, 
March 29, 1751. An English philanthropist. 
He established the hospital for foundlings in 
London in 1740. 

Oorambis (ko-ram'bis). The name of Polonius 
in the first quarto Hamlet (1603). in the German 
play (“ Fratricide Punished ”) supposed to be the ground¬ 
work of the 1603 quarto, it is spelled Corambus. 

Coranine. See Coree. 

Coray (ko-ra'), Adamantios. Born at Smyrna, 
April 7, 1748; died at Paris, April 6, 1833. A 
noted Greek scholar. He endeavored to bring about 
the political regeneration of Greece by means of educa¬ 
tion ; and with this object in view published excellent 
editions of the Greek authors, which have been collected 
in the “Bibliothfeque helldnique,” 1805-26. 
Corazon(ko-ra-th6n'). [Sp.,‘heart.’] Amouii- 
tain in the Andes of Ecuador, 15,871 feet high 
(Whymper). 

The mountain Corazon has received its name from a re¬ 
semblance it is supposed to have to a heart. It is a prom¬ 
inent object from Machachi, placed almost exactly mid¬ 
way between Atacazo and Illiniza. 

Whymper, Travels amongst the Great Andes of the 

[Equator, p. 108. 

Corbeil (kor-bay'). A town in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, Prance, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Essonne and Seine 17 miles south 
of Paris. It has a large trade. Population 
(1891), commune, 8,184. 

Oorbenic. In the “ Romance of the Graal,” the 
castle built as a shrine for the Holy Graal by 
the leper king Galafres after he has been con¬ 
verted and christened .Alphasan. 

Corbet (kfir'bet), Richard. Bom at Elwell, 
Surrey, 1582: died at Norwich, England, July 
28, 1635. An English prelate and poet, elected 
bishop of Oxford in 1624, and translated to the 
see of Norwich in 1632. He was an intimate friend 
of Ben Jonson, and was noted for his convivial habits. The 
first ooUected edition of his poems was published in 1647; 
some of them were published separately in 1643, under 
the title “Roetica Stromata." 

Corbett (kSr'bet), Boston. Born at London, 
1832. The slayer |of the assassin of Abraham 
Lincoln. He came to the United States in 1839, and took 
the name of “Boston” from the city in which he was bap¬ 
tized. He enlisted in the 12th regiment of Hew York State 
militia, and later was a sergeant in the 16th New York 
cavahy. In disobedience of orders, he fired upon John 
Wilkes Booth at the time of his capture (April 26,1865), 
and killed him. For this he was court-martialed. He 
afterward became insane, and was confined in an asylum 
in Kansas. 

Corbie (kor-be'). A town in the department 
of Somme, France, situated on the Somme 10 
miles east of Amiens. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,782. 

Corbould (kdr'bold), Henry. Born at London, 
j!kug. 11, 1787: died at Robertsbridge, Sussex, 
Dec 9, 1844. An English landscape- and min- 
iature-painter and book-illustrator, son of Rich¬ 
ard Corbould. 

Corbould, Richard. Bom at London, April 
18, 1757: died at London, July 26, 1831. An 
English painter and book-illustrator. 


279 

Corcoran Art Gallery. An art gallery at 
Washington, District of Columbia, established 
and endowed by William Wilson Corcoran, it 
was conveyed to a board of trustees for the benefit of the 
public in 1869, and contains a collection of bronzes, casts, 
and statues, and a gaUery of paintings. 

Corcyra (kor-si'ra). [(dr. KepKvpa (Herod. 
Thuo.), or Kdpfojpa (Strabo).] The ancient 
name for Corfu. 

Cordara (kor-da'ra), Giulio Cesare. Bern at 
Alesspdria, Italy, Dee. 17, 1704: died at Ales¬ 
sandria, May 6, 1785. An Italian poet, and 
historiographer of the Jesuits. 

Cordatus (kor-da'tus). A character in Jen¬ 
son’s eomedy“ Every Man out of his Humour” 
who with Mitis performs the part of a critic with 
explanation and comment, always present on 
the scene, but standing aside. 

Corday d’Armans (kor-da' dar-moh'), Marie 
Anne Charlotte (best known as Charlotte 
Corday). Born at St. Saturnin, Orne, France, 
July 27, 1768: died at Paris, July 17, 1793. A 
French heroine. She was of noble birth; was edu¬ 
cated in a convent at Caen; and, influenced by tlie writ¬ 
ings of the philosophes, especially Voltaire and the Abb6 
Raynal, embraced the principles of the French Revolu¬ 
tion. Filled with horror at the excesses of the Reign of 
Terror, she repaired to Paris July 1, 1793; and July 13, 
1793, having gained admission to the chamber of Marat, 
the most bloodthirsty of the Terrorists, stabbed him to 
death while in his bath. She was tried by the Revolu¬ 
tionary tribunal, and was sent to the guillotine. 

Cordelia (k6r-de'lia). [F. Cordelie.] The 
youngest daughter of King Lear in Shakspere's 
tragedy of that name, she offends him by the lack 
of violence in her protestations of love for him, and he 
disinherits her. 'When, however, he is ill-treated, mad¬ 
dened, and turned out by his elder daqghters, to whom 
he had given everything, she 'comes with an army to 
dethrone them, but is taken captive, and is killed in 
prison. Lear in a last outburst kills the slave who hung 
her, and dies upon her body. 

Cordes (kord). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Tam, France, 15 miles northwest of 
jAlbi. It has interesting medieval ramparts 
and buildings. 

Cordi^re (kor-dyar'). La Belle. [F., ‘ The Beau¬ 
tiful Rope-maker.’] A surname of Louise Lab6 
(see Labe), wife of one Perrin, a rope-maker. 
Cordilleras (k6r-dil-ya'raz). [Sp. Cordillera, 
a chain or ridge of mountains, formerly also a 
long, straight, elevated tract of land.] A name 
applied to various portions of the central 
mountain systems of America, as the Cordil¬ 
leras of Mexico, of Central America, of the 
United States (Rocky Mountains), and of South 
America (Andes), it was first given to the ranges of 
the Andes (“las Cordilleras de los -indes," the chains of 
the Andes), then to the continuation of these ranges into 
Mexico and further north. For convenience, it is now 
agreed among physical geographers to call the complex 
of ranges embraced between and including the Rocky 
Mountains and the Sierra Nevada, and their extension 
north into British Columbia, the Cordilleras; those ranges 
occupying a similar continental position in South America 
are called simply the Andes. The entire western moun¬ 
tain aide of the continent of North America is called the 
Cordilleran region. In its broadest part it has a develop¬ 
ment of a thousand miles east and west, and embraces, 
besides the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra, a large num¬ 
ber of subordinate mountain-chains, some of wldch are 
little, if at all, inferior to such chains as the Pyrenees in 
length and elevation. 

In course of time it became apparent that the two 
“parallel Cordilleras,” which according to geographers 
are the great feature of the country, do not exist. The 
axis of the Andes of Ecuador, part of the backbone of 
South America, runs nearly north and south; and towards 
the western edge of the main chain there is a sequence 
of peaks more or less in a line with each other. On the 
east of these summits there is a succession of basins, of 
different dimensions and at various elevations, and the 
nearest mountains on the eastern side occur at irregular 
distances. There is no such thing as one great valley in 
the interior of Ecuador. The mountains Pasochoa and 
Ruminahui are the only two vfhiehWe parallel to the others 
on the western side. The main chain of the Andes was 
created by upheaval at some remote date, but no one can say 
when this movement occurred, or whether it was an affair 
of a year or was spread over thousands of years. All of 
the Great Andes of the Equator rise out of, or upon and 
above, the main chain. 

Whymper, Great Andes of the Equator, p. 335. 

Cordoba (kor'do-Ba). 1. A pro-vinee in the 
Argentine Republic, situated about lat. 29° 
30'-35° S., long. 62°-66° W. Area, 60,000 square 
miles. Population (1895), 351,745.—2. The 
capital of the above province, situated on the 
Primero in lat. 31° 24' S., long. 64° 13' 26" W. 
(observatory), it is an important commercial center, 
and the seat of a university and national observatory. 
Population (1887), 36,771. 

3. A town in the state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, 55 
miles west of Vera Cruz. Population, 6,000. 
Cdrdoba, or Cordova, Francisco Hernandez 
(or Fernandez) de. Date of birth unkno-wn: 
died at Santo Espiritu, Cuba, May or June, 
1517. A Spanish soldier and explorer. He went 


Coree 

to Cuba with Velasquez in 1511, acquired wealth there, 
and in Feb., 1617, commanded an expedition of 3 ves¬ 
sels with 110 men, fitted out as a private speculation. 
Sailing westward, he discovered Yucatan, followed the 
coast around to beyond Campeche, and noticed many signs 
of a higher civilization than had before been found in 
America. At Champotan Cdrdoba was severely wounded 
in a fight with the Indians. He crossed over to Florida, 
thence retmmed to Cuba, and died of his wounds shortly 
after. 

Cordova (kor'do-va), officially Cordoba (kor'¬ 
do-Ba). [F. Cordoue.] 1. The capital of the 
province of Cordova, Spain, situated on the 
Guadalquivir in lat. 37° 52' N., long. 4° 50"' 
W.: the Punic Karta-tuba, and the Roman 
Corduba or Patricia, it is famous for its manufac¬ 
tures of leather and of silverware. It contains many 
Moorish antiquities, and is celebrated for its cathedral. 
(See below.) It was rebuilt after its partial destruction 
by Csesar, and colonized. It was the birthplace of Seneca, 
Lucan, and Averroes, and from 766 to 1031 was the capital 
of the western califate. It was the most famous center 
of learning and literature in western Europe in the middle 
ages, and had about 1,000,000 inhabitants. It was taken 
by Ferdinand III. of Castile in 1236, and was stormed by 
the French under Dupont in 1808. Tlie cathedral, the old 
mosque of Abd-er-Rahman I., was begun in the 8th cen¬ 
tury, and finished in 1001. In plan it is nearly square, 
with 18 ranges of columns, many of them antique, sup¬ 
porting low horseshoe-arcades, above which a second tier 
of arches carries the modernized vaulting. The original 
Moorish mihrab and its successor reniain, and present 
wonderful examples of decoration in sculpture and mosaic. 
In the middle of the mosque a rich Renaissance choir was 
built in 1526, but the interpolation is lost in the vastriess 
of the structure. There are many admirable Moorish 
doors, and other features, all together making this remark¬ 
able building one of the finest existing specimens of Mo¬ 
hammedan architecture. The beautiful Court of Oranges, 
on the north, forms the cloister of the cathedral. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 66,614. 

2. A province in Andalusia, Spain. Area, 
5,190 square miles. Population (1887), 420,714. 
—3. See Cordoba. 

Cordova, Diego Fernandez de. See Fernan¬ 
dez de Cordova. 

Cordova, Francisco Hernandez de. Born 
about 1475: died at Leon, Nicaragua, March, 
1526. A Spanish soldier and explorer, in I5i4 
he went to the Isthmus of Panama with Pedrarias, and 
in 1524 was sent by him to take possession of Nicaragua in 
defiance of the rights of the discoverer, Gil Gonzalez de 
Avila. Cordova founded Granada, Leon, and other towns, 
explored the lake, and found its outlet. He sent his lieu¬ 
tenant, Hernando de Soto, against Gil Gonzalez in Hon¬ 
duras; but on the arrival of Cortds in Honduras sought 
to transfer his allegiance to him, and subsequently tried 
to set up an independent government. Pedrarias, hear¬ 
ing of the defection, came to Nicaragua, seized Cordova, 
and had him beheaded. 

Cordova, Gonsalvo Hernandez de. Bom at 

Montilla, near Cordova, Spain, March 16, 1453: 
died at Granada, Spain, Dec. 2, 1515. A cele¬ 
brated Spanish general, surnamed “ The Great 
Captain.” He served with distinction in the wars against 
Portugal and the Moors, and conducted the negotia¬ 
tions which finally resulted in the union of Granada with 
Castile. In 1495 he expelled the French from Naples, for 
which service he was created duke of Sant’ Angelo by 
Ferdinand II. He conquered Ostia for the Pope in 1497, 
and 1602-03 defended Barletta against the French, whom 
he defeated at Cerignola and on the Garigliano in 1603. 

Cordova, Jorge. Born at La Paz, 1822; died 
there, Oct. 23, 1861. A Bolivian revolutionist. 
He was an ignorant soldier who acquired some importance 
by his marriage with the daughter of President Belzd. 
The revolutionists who drove out Belzfi in 1855 proclaimed 
Cordova in his place, and he held the position until 1858, 
when he was deposed by another outbreak. His rule was 
humane, but he showed little energy. He was shot dur¬ 
ing the disorders of 1861. 

Cordova, Pedro de. Bom in 1483: died at 
Santo Domingo, June 28,1525. A Spanish Do¬ 
minican, vicar of the first colony of Ms order in 
Hispaniola in 1510. He and his companions preached 
against Indian slavery in 1511, and in 1612 Cordova went 
to Spain to meet the junta which was employed in fram¬ 
ing new laws with relation to the services of the Indians. 
In 1613 he sent a missionary colony to the coast of Vene¬ 
zuela, and when the missionaries were killed in 1615, Cor¬ 
dova went himself to establish another colony. He was 
a friend of Las Casas. 

Cordova y Figueroa (kor'do-va e fe-ga-ro'a), 
Pedro de. Bom at Concepcion, 1692: died 
there, probably after 1770. A Chilean historian. 
He was a soldier, served in Araucania, and was alcalde of 
Concepcion about 1740. His ‘ ‘ Historia de Chile " includes 
the conquest and settlement to 1717, and was the most 
complete history of the country up to its date. The 
manuscript was preserved at Madrid, and it was first pub¬ 
lished from a copy in the “Coleocion de Historiadores de 
Chile.” 

Corea. See Korea. 

Coreal (ko-ra-al'), Francisco. The name ap- 
pendedtothe “Voyage auxIndesOceidentales,” 
published in Paris 1727. The author claimed to 
have been born in Cartagena in 1648, and to have traveled 
over nearly all of Spanish and Portuguese America. The 
work is generally believed to be fictitious. 

Coree (ko're). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians formerly oeeup 3 dng the peninsula south 
of the Neuse River, North Carolina. The name 


Ooree 

probably means ‘ they are separate/ They joined in the 
outbreak of 1711, and tlie survivors were settled in Hyde 
County, North Carolina, until they became extinct. Also 
called Coranine. See Iroquuian. 

Corelli (ko-rel'i), Marie. Born in England in 
1861. A British novelist. She is of Italian and 
Scotch parentage, and was adopted in her infancy by 
Charles Maokay, the poet. She has written “ A Komance 
of Two Worlds” (1886), “Thelma" (1887), “Ardath” 
(1889), “Barabbas” (1893), “The Mighty Atom” (1896), 
“The Master Christian " (iOOO), etc. 

Corentyn (ko-ren-tin'). of the Dutch 

colonists.] A river of South America which 
separates British and Dutch Guiana. It flows 
into the Atlajitic Ocean in lat. 6° N., long. 67° W. Length, 
400 miles; navigable 160 miles. 

Corfe Castle (korf kas'l). A castle in Dorset, 
England, 18 miles east of Dorchester. It was 
the scene of the murder of Edward the Martyr 
in 979. 

Corfilliuin(k6r-fin'i-um). Inancientgeography, 
a town in central Italy, near the modern Sol- 
mona. it was the capital of the Peligni, and of the con¬ 
federates in the Social War (90-88 B. 0.). 

Corfu (kor-fo'). 1. A nomarchy of Greece, 
comprising Corfu, Paxo, etc. Area, 288 
square miles. Population (1896), 94,686.— 2. 
The northernmost and largest of the Ionian 
Islands, situated west of Albania: the ancient 
Corcyra or Kerkyra. Its surface is mountainous, 
and its principal exports are olives and wine. Length, 
40 miles. Greatest breadth, 20 mUes. 

3. A seaport, capital of Corfu, on the eastern 
coast in lat. 39° 37' N., long. 19° 56' E.: the 
ancient Corcyra or Kerkyra. It has steam commu¬ 
nication with Mediterranean ports. Corfu was colonized 
by Corinth in 734 b. O. It defeated Corinth, in the first 
recorded naval battle, in 665 B. c. ; was an ally of Athens 
in the Peloponnesian war; was conquered by Rome in 
229 B. C., and came under Venetian rule in 1386. The 
island formed part of the Ionian Republic from 1815 to 
1864. The town was defended by the Venetians against 
the Turks in 1716. Population (1889), commune, 28,372. 
Cori (ko're), A town in the province of Eome, 
Italy, situated 30 miles southeast of Rome: the 
ancient Cora, it contains many Roman antiquities, 
including Corinthian columns, fragments of walls, and a 
temple of Hercules, so called, a Roman-Doric structure 
of the time of Sulla, of unusual grace and artistic feeling. 
The entire prostyle portico (prostasis) of 4 by 3 colnmns 
remains, with its entablature and low pediment. The 
shafts, with 20 flutes, have a height of 7 diameters with¬ 
out base or capital; triglyphs occupy the angles of the 
frieze, in Greek fashion. The doorway of the cella is 
richly framed and ornamented. 

Cbrin (ko'rin). A shepherd in Shakspere’s 
comedy “As you Like it.” 

Corineus. See Gogmagog. 

Corinium (ko-rin'i-um). An important town 
in ancient Britain: the modern Cirencester. 
Corinna (ko-rin'a). [Gr. Kdpivva,] Born at 
Tanagra, Bceotia, Greece: lived in the first part 
of the 5th century b. C. A Greek lyric poet, 
sometimes called a Theban from her long resi¬ 
dence in Thebes. She was a contemporary and in¬ 
structor of Pindar, from whom she is said to have won 
tlie prize five times at the public games. A lew frag¬ 
ments of her poems have been preserved. “There were 
tliree of the name of Corinna, all skilled in letters. One 
was of Thebes, one of Thespis, and the third of Corinth. 
The last lived at the time, and is supposed to have been 
the favourite, of Ovid; but the most famous was she who, 
in a trial of poetry, conquered the great poet Pindar. Her 
glory seems to have been fully established by the public 
memorial of her picture exhibited in her native city, and 
adorned with a symbol of her victory. Pausanias, who 
saw it, supposes her to have been one of the handsomest 
women of her age. Time has left us only a few scraps, 
of Corinna’s poetry.” Orlando Furioso, bk. xx., note. 
Corinna. A name given by Dryden to Mrs. 
Thomas with whom he had a correspondence. 
She fell into distress and became one of CurU's 
authors, furnishing him with a fictitious ac¬ 
count of Dryden’s funeral. 

Corinne on I’ltalie (ko-ren' 6 le-ta-le'). [P., 

‘ Corinne or Italy.’] A novel by Madame de 
Stael, published in 1807. 

Corintll (kor'inth). [Gr. KopivBoc, L. Corin- 
thus.2 A city of Greece, situated near the 
Isthmus and Gulf of Corinth in lat. 37° 54' N., 
long. 22° 52' E. : the modern Gortho. it was 
originally called Ephyre (E<tupr)), and was noted in ancient 
times as a center of commerce, literature, and art. It 
was founded about 1360 B. c.; was conquered by the Dori¬ 
ans in the 11th century; colonized Corcyra and Syracuse 
in 734; prospered under the tyrant Periander about 600; 
sided with Sparta in the Peloponnesian war against 
Athens, and later (395-387) engaged in the “Corinthian 
war ” against Sparta; was defeated by Sparta in 394 ; was 
held by the Macedonians until 243, when it joined the 
Achaean League, of which it was the capital; was captured, 
sacked, and burned by the Romans, under Mummius, in 
140; and was rebuilt by Julius Caesar in 46 B. c. In modem 
times it has been taken and retaken by Turks and Vene¬ 
tian^ was destroyed by an earthquake in 1858, and was 
rebuilt on a site 3 miles distant (New Corinth). Popula¬ 
tion (1889), commune, 11,150. 

Corintll. A city in northeastern Mississip¬ 
pi, 90 miles east by south of Memphis. It was 


280 

an important strategic point in the Civil War, and was be¬ 
sieged by the Federals under HaUeck May, 1862, and 
evacuated by the Confederates under Beauregard May 29. 
Here, Oct. 3, 4, the Federals (over 20,000) under Roseorans 
defeated the Confederates (28,000) under Van Dorn and 
Price. Reported loss of the Federals, 2,520; of the Con¬ 
federates, 4,838. Population (1900), 3,66L 

Corinth, Gulf of. See Lepanto, Gulf of. 
Corinth, Isthmus of. An isthmus which 
connects the Morea with central Greece. 
It is now pierced by a canal. Width, 4-8 
miles. 

Corinthia (ko-rin'thi-a). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a division of Greece, lying between the 
Gulf of Corinth on the north, Megaris on the 
northeast, the Saronic Gulf on the east, Argo- 
lis on the south, and Argolis and Sieyonia on 
the west. 

Corinthians (ko-rin'thi-anz), First and Second 
Epistles to the. Epistles of Paul, of which 
the first was composed at Ephesus in the spring 
of 57, and the second at some place in Mace¬ 
donia in the summer or autumn of the same 
year. 

Coriolanus (k 6 ''''ri- 0 -la'nus), the surname of 
Cnaeus (less correctly Caius) Marcius. Lived 
in the first half of the 5th century B. C. A 
Roman legendary hero, represented as the 
champion of the patricians, and afterward as 
leader of the Volscians against Rome. He was 
the conqueror of the Volscian Corioli (whence 
his surname). 

Coriolanus. 1, A tragedy by Shakspere, pro¬ 
duced probably in 1608, and founded on North’s 
“Plutarch.” In the play the mother of Caius (Cnseus) 
Marcius Coriolanus is Volumnia, ngt Veturia, and his wife 
is Virgilia, not Volumnia as in the original. John Dennis 
produced a play in 1705 founded on “Coriolanus,” which 
he called “The Invader of his Coimtry, or the Fatal Re¬ 
sentment.” 

2. A tragedy by James Thomson, left in man¬ 
uscript by him, brought upon the stage by Sir 
George Littleton. It was published in 1748 or 
1749. 

Corioli (ko-ri' 6 -li). In ancient geography, a 
city of Latium, Italy, it gave name to Coriolanus, 
by whom it was conquered 493 (?) B. c. Its exact site is 
unknown, but is probably at Monte-Giove, near Ariccia. 
Corisca. In Guarini’s “ Pastor Fido,” a woman 
ruined by town life, contrasted with the Arca¬ 
dian maidens. 

Ooritavi (ko-ri-ta'vi), or Coritaui (ko-ri-ta'- 
ni). An ancient British tribe which occupied 
territory that included the modern Lincoln 
and Leicester. 

Strabo also, speaking of the Coritavi, a British tribe in 
Lincolnshire, after mentioning their yellow hair, says, 
“ to show how tall they are, I saw myself some of their 
young men at Rome, and they were taller by six inches 
than any one else in the city.” I. Taylor, Aryans, p. 76. 

Cork (k 6 rk). 1. The southernmost county of 
Munster, Ireland, it lies between Limerick on the 
north, Tipperary on the northeast, Waterford on the east, 
the Atlantic Ocean on the south, and Kerry on the west. 
It is the lai’gest county of Ireland, having an area of 2,890 
square miles. Ropulation (1891), 438,432. 

2. A city, capital of the above county, situated 
on the Lee, near its mouth, in lat. 51° 54' N., 
long. 8 ° 28' W. Its lower port is Queenstown. It is 
the third city in Ireland, exports butter, live stock, provi¬ 
sions, leather, etc., and is the seat of Queen’s College. It 
was founded about 600; was fortified by the Danes; was 
surrendered by its king to Henry II. in 1172; and was be¬ 
sieged and taken by Cromwell in 1649, and by Marlborough 
in 1690. Population (1901), 99,693. 

Cork, Earls of. See Boyle. 

Corleone (kor-la- 6 'ne). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Palermo, Sicily, 21 miles south of Pa¬ 
lermo. Population, 15,000. 

Corliss (kOr'lis), George Henry. Born at Eas¬ 
ton, N. Y., July 2, 1817: died at Providence, 
R. I., Feb. 21,1888. An American inventor and 
manufacturer, noted as a designer of steam- 
engines. He first patented improvements in 
engines in 1849. 

Cormac (kOr'mak). Born 836: died 908. A 
king of Cashel, Ireland, who reigned 900-908. 
He perished in a battle on the site of the present Bally- 
moon, in the latter year. A glossary of Irish words called 
“SanasChormaic,” “the most venerable monument of the 
literature of Munster and the earliest Irish dictionary,” 
is attributed to him. 

The oldest extant fragment of the glossary is in the 
“Book of Leinster,” a mannscript of about A. r. 1200, and 
the oldest complete manuscript (Royal Irish Academy, 
H. and S. No. 224, s. 3167) is of the 16th century. Some 
Irish writers state that the glossary was part of a large 
work known as “Saltair Chaisil.” This has been gener¬ 
ally attributed to Cormac, but there are no safe grounds 
for believing it to be his, or indeed for regarding it as 
anything but an ancient collection of transcripts such as 
the existing “Lebor na Huidri." The “Sanas Chormaic” 
was first printed by Whitley Stokes in 1862. 

tUc. Nat. Biog., XII. 221. 

/Ormac Mac Art. Died 260. A king of Ire- 


Cornelius 

land 218-254, grandson of Conn of the Hun¬ 
dred Battles. 

Cormenin (kor-m6-nan'), Vicomte de (Louis 
Marie de la Haye). Born at Paris, Jan. 6, 
1788: died at Paris, May 6,1868. A noted French 
jurist and political writer. He was the author of 
numerous books and pamphlets, including “ Questions de 
droit adminlstratif ” (1822), “Etudes sur les orateurs par- 
lementaires ” (1838), etc. 

Cormontaigne (kor-m6n-tany), Louis de. Born 
1695: died in Lorraine, Oct. 20,1752. A French 
military engineer. His works were published 
1806-09. 

Cornaro (kor-na'ro), Caterina. Born at Venice, 
1454: died at Venice, July 5,1510. Queen of 
Cyprus. She married in 1472 James of Lusignan, king 
of Cyprus, on whose death in 1473 she succeeded to the 
throne. She abdicated in favor of the Republic of Venice 
in 1489. 

Cornaro, Caterina, at Venice. A sumptuous 
painting by Hans Makart, in the National Gal¬ 
lery at Berlin. The Queen of Cyprus, enthroned, re¬ 
ceives the homage of Venetian patricians. There is evi¬ 
dent aim to reproduce Titian’s grouping and splendor of 
color. 

Cornbury, Viscount. See Hyde. 

Corneille (kor-nay'), Pierre. Born at Rouen, 
June 6,1606: died at Paris, Oct. 1,1684. Acele- 
bratedFrenchdramatist. Hewas graduatedwithhigh 
honors from the Jesuit College of his native city, studied 
law, and was admitted to the bar June 18,1624. His first 
comedy, “ MOlite,” was intrusted to a comedian who put it 
on the stage between 1628 and 1630, and scored a marked 
success. Corneille immediately wrote a second play. “ Cli- 
tandre,”this time a tragicomedy of most extravagant and 
absurd nature, produced about 1631 or 1632. Thereupon he 
made a return to pure comedy with “La veuve” (1633), “La 
galerie du palais” (1633), “La suivante” (1634), “La place 
royale ” (1634), and “L’lUusion comique" (1636). This 
series was interrupted by the tragedy “MOdOe “ (1635), bar¬ 
ring which Corneille passes at once from simple comedy 
to sublime tragedy. “Le Cid,” appearing toward the close 
of 1636 or the beginning of 1637, marks a new era in the 
history of the French stage. This mastep)iece failed, nev¬ 
ertheless, to secure universal recognition, and was the 
cause of the famous “ quereUe du Cid ” raised by the French 
Academy. The year 1640 witnessed the production of two 
new tragedies, “ Horace " and “ Cinna.” “ Polyeucte,” fre¬ 
quently looked upon as ComeiUe’s greatest work, was 
produced in 1642. “ La mort de PompOe ” and Corneille’s 

finest comedy, “Le menteur,” appeared in 1642,“ ThOodore ” 
and “ La suite du menteur ” in 1646, and “ Rodogune ” in 
1646. Corneille issued “ HOracllus ” in 1647, “AndromOde ' 
and ‘ Don Sanche d’Aragon ” in 1660, “ NicomOde ” in 1651, 
and “ Pertharite ” in 1653. This last play was not a success, 
and Corneille ceased to write for the stage for six or seven 
years, concentrating his energies on rendering “L’lmi- 
tation de JOsus-Christ” into verse (1651-66). In 1659 he 
was induced to return to the old work, and brought out 
“CEdipe,” “La toison d’or,” and “Sertorius” (1662), “So- 
phonisbe ” (1663), and “ Othon ” (1664). His works during 
the latter part of his life deserve mention simply for the 
name of their author: they are “AgOsilas” (1666), “At- 
tUa ” (1667), “ Tite et BOrenice ” (1670), “ Pulcherie ’’(1672), 
and “SurOna” (1674). Corneille ranks with Descartes as 
the first to free the French language and thought from the 
restrictions due to Greek and Latin influences. 
Corneille, Thomas. Born at Rouen, Aug. 20, 
1625: (iieaatLesAndelys,Dec.8,1709. AFrench 
dramatist and miscellaneous writer, younger 
brother of Pierre Corneille. His plays (which num¬ 
ber over40) include “Ariane"(1672), “Lefestiude Pierre’ 
(1673), “Le comte d’Essex” (1678), etc. 

Cornelia (k6r-ne'lia). [L., fem. of Cornelius; 
It. Cornelia, F. Cofnelie, G. Cornelia.'} Lived 
in the 2d century b. c. A Roman matron, 
daughter of the elder Scipio Africanus, wife 
of Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, and mother 
of the tribunes Tiberius and Caius Gracchus: 
celebrated for her accomplishments and vir¬ 
tues. 

Cornelia gens (k6r-ne'li-a jenz). A celebrated 
patrician and plebeian clan or house in an¬ 
cient Rome. The patrician family names previous 
to the empire were Arvina, Blasio, Cethegus, Cinna, Cos- 
sus, DolabeUa, Lentulus, Maluginensis, Mammula, Meren- 
da, Merula, Ruflnus, Scapula, Scipio, Sisenna, and Sulla. 
The plebeian family names were Balbus and Gallus. 

Cornelian Laws, L. Leges Cornelise (le'jez 
k6r-ne'li-e). The body of laws introduced at 
Rome by the dictator L. Cornelius Sulla about 
80 B. c., with a view to restoring the aristo¬ 
cratic form of government, whose integrity had 
been destroyed by the democratic legislation 
of the Gracchi and of Marius. 

Cornelius (k6r-ne'lius). [L.; It.Sp.Pg.CorweHo, 
F. Cornelius,G. Cornelius.} A Roman centurion, 
stationed at Caesarea, whom Peter, in conse¬ 
quence of a special revelation, received into 
the communion of the Christian church direct¬ 
ly by baptism, without circumcision (Acts x.). 
Cornelius. Born at Rome: died at Civit^ 
Vecchia, 253. Elected bishop in March, 251, to 
succeed Fabianus. The Novatians having refused to 
recognize his election, and having chosen their leader No- 
vatianus in his stead, Cornelius convened a council at 
Rome in 251, which confirmed his election. He was bar.- 
ished by the emperor Gallus to Civlta Vecchia, where, 
according to some (late) accomits, he suffered martyrdom. 


Cornelius 

Cornelius. 1. A courtier in Shakspere’s tra¬ 
gedy “Hamlet.’’— 2. A physician in Shak¬ 
spere’s play “ Cymbeline.”— 3. The friend of 
Faustus in Marlowe’s pl^ “Dr. Faustus.” 
Cornelius (kor-naTe-6s), Karl Adolf. Born at 
Wurzburg, Bavaria, March 12,1819. A German 
historian. He became professor of history in the Uni¬ 
versity of Bonn in 1854, and in the University of Munich 
in 1856. His works include “Geschichte des mtinsterischen 
Aufruhrs” (1855-60), “Kurfurst Moritz von Sachsen ge- 
gen liber der Fiirstenverschworung im Jahre 1550-61” 
(1867), etc. 

Cornelius Nepos. See Nepos. 

CorneUus, Peter von. Born at Diisseldorf, 
Prussia, Sept. 23, 1783 : died at Berlin, March 

6, 1867. A German painter, leader of the new 
school of German art. He worked in Rome lSil-19, 
and in the latter year took charge of the academy at 
Diisseldorf. Prom 1826-41 he labored chiefly at Munich, 
and after 1841 at Berlin. His chief works are frescos in the 
Glyptothek and Ludwigskirche in Munich, and cartoons 
for the Campo Santo in Berlin. 

Cornell (kor-nel')) Ezra. Born at Westchester 
Landing, N. Y., Jan. 11, 1807 : died at Ithaca, 
N. Y., Dec. 9, 1874. An American philanthro¬ 
pist. He followed the occupation of'mechanic and 
miUer at Ithaca, N. Y., 1828^1, and subsequently amassed 
a fortune, chiefly as a contractor lor the erection of tele¬ 
graph lines. He was a member of the State Assembly in 
1862 and 1863, and was a member of the State Senate 1864- 
1867. He is chiefly known as the founder of Cornell Uni¬ 
versity (which see). 

Cornell University. An institution of learn¬ 
ing situated at Ithaca, N. Y. its curriculum com- 
prises courses in arts, literature, philosophy, science, agri¬ 
culture, civU and mechanical engineering, history, political 
science, etc., and extended graduate courses. It was 
founded by Ezra Cornell (see above), and was opened in 
1868 Its library contains about 212,000 volumes. 

Cornelys (kor-naTis), Theresa. Born at Venice 
in 1723 : died in the Fleet Prison, Aug. 19,1797. 
A noted manager of public assemblies in Car¬ 
lisle House, London. At one time she had the di¬ 
rection of all the theaters in the Austrian Netherlands. 
Besides the management of balls, concerts, and masquer¬ 
ades, she also sang. She fell into obscurity after a noto¬ 
rious life, and under the name of Mrs. Smith sold ass’s 
milk at Knightsbridge for some time before her death. 
Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Oorneto (kor-na'to), or Corneto-Tarquinia. 
A town in the province of Eome, Italy, 44 
miles northwest of Rome, it contains a castle, 
palace, and many Etruscan and Roman antiquities. Re¬ 
markable Etruscan tombs arid the site of the old city of 
Tarqninii are in the vicinity. It is the seat of a bishop. 
Population, 4,000. 

Cornhert, Dirk. See Coornhert. 

Gornhill (korn'hil). One of the principal Lon¬ 
don streets, once a corn-market. “ The two great 
ornaments of mediseval Cornhill were the Tun, a round¬ 
house or temporary prison, and the Standard, a water 
conduit, and point of measurement” (the latter was in 
use in the second year of Henry V.). 

Corniani (kor-ne-a'ne). Count Giovanni Bat¬ 
tista. Born at Orzi-Nuovi, near Brescia, 
Italy, Feb. 28, 1742: died at Orzi-Nuovi, Nov. 

7, 1813. An Italian literary historian and 
poet. His chief work is “ I secoli della lettera- 
turaitaliana” (1804-13). 

Corniche (kor-nesh'). La, It. Cornice (kor- 
ne'che). [‘The cornice.’] A celebrated coast- 
road along the Riviera of France and Italy from 
Nice to Genoa. 

Comimont (kor-ne-m6h'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Vosges, France, 22 miles south¬ 
east of Epinal. Population (1891), commune, 
4,821. 

Corning (k6r'ning). A city in Steuben County, 
New York, situated on the Chemung River 
13 miles west of Elmira. Population (1900), 
11,061. 

Corn-Law Rhymer. Ebenezer Elliott, author 
of “ Corn-Law Rhymes.” 

Corn-Laws, The. In English history, a series 
of laws, extending from 1436 to 1842, regulating 
the home and foreign grain-trade of England. 
Until the repeal of the corn-laws, the grain-trade, both 
export and Import, was the subject of elaborate and 
varying legislation, which consisted in levying protective 
or prohibitory duties, or in imposing restrictive conditions, 
or in granting government bounties for the encourage¬ 
ment of exportation. After a prolonged agitation for the 
repeal of the corn-laws by the Anti-Corn-Law League (or¬ 
ganized in 1839), Parliament in 1846, under the ministry 
of Sir Robert Peel, passed an act for a large immediate 
reduction of the duty on imported grain, and providing 
lor a merely nominal duty after 1849, which was subse¬ 
quently entirely removed. 

Corno, Monte. See Gran Sasso d’lfalia. 
Cornouaille (kor-no-ay'). A part of Brittany, 
France, in the vicinity of Quimper. 

Cornu (kor-nii'), Sebastien Melchior. Bom 
at Lyons, France, 1804: died at Longpont, 
Seine-et-Oise, France, Oct., 1870. A French 

d iainter, a pupil of Ih^es. 
ornutus (kor-nu'tus), or Phurnutus, Lucius 


281 

Annaeus. Born at Leptis, Libya: died after 68 
A. D. A Roman Stoic philosopher, and com¬ 
mentator on Aristotle. 

Cornwall (kdm'wdl). [ME. Gornwale, Corn- 
wayle, AS. Cornwealas, Cornwall, prop, the 
name of its inhabitants, from Corn-, repr. a 
Celtic name, and wealas, foreigners, i. e. Celts 
(hence Wales).} 1. The southwestern county 
of England, lying between Devonshire on the 
east and the Atlantic on the north, west, and 
south. Its chief industries are mining (tin, copper, 
china-clay) and fishing (principally for pilchards). It con¬ 
tains many antiquities. It was conquered from the Brit¬ 
ons by the West Saxons from the 8th to the 10th century, 
and was made a duchy and appanage of the princes of Wales 
in 1337. In early times it was calledWest Wales. Area, 
including the Scilly Islands, 1,357 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 322,571. 

2. Aport of entry in Ontario,Canada, situated on 
the St. Lawrence, opposite the frontier of New 
York,about lat.45° N. Population(1901), 6,704. 
Cornwall. The husband of Regan in Shak¬ 
spere’s tragedy “King Lear”: a “gloomy, la¬ 
conic, and powerful ” man, inflexible in his de¬ 
cisions. 

Cornwall, Barry. See Procter, Bryan Waller. 
Cornwall, Bari of. See Plantaqenet. 
Cornwallis (k6rn-wol'is), Caroline Frances. 
Bom in 1786: died at Lidwells, in Kent, Jan. 
8, 1858. An English writer, daughter of Wil¬ 
liam Cornwallis, rector of Wittersham and El- 
ham in Kent, she wrote “Philosophical Theories and 
Philosophical Experience, by a Pariah” (1842), and other 
works in the series entitled “Small Books on Great Sub¬ 
jects.” Her “Letters” were published in 1864. 

Cornwallis, Charles. Born at London, Dec. 
31, 1738: died at Ghazipur, British India, Oct. 
5,1805. An English soldier and statesman, the 
second Earl Cornwallis, created Marquis Corn¬ 
wallis Aug. 15, 1792. He entered the army in 1756; 
took part in the battles of Minden, Vellinghausen, Wil- 
helmstadt, and others (1758-62); was elected member of 
Parliament in Jan., 1760, and entered the House of Lords in 
June, 1763, where he acted with the Whigs; and was chief 
justice in eyre south of the Trent 1766-69. In 1775 he was 
promoted major-general, and in Feb., 1776, was sent with 
seven regiments to reinforce the English army in America. 
He joined Sir William Howe at Halhfa.x, and served under 
him in the campaign on Long Island and about New York. 
In Sept., 1777, he gained the battle of Brandywine and 
occupied Philadelphia, and in April, 1778, was promoted 
lieutenant-general and appointed second in command to 
Sir Henry Clinton, then commander-in chiel in America. 
At Camden, Aug. 16,1780, he defeated General Gates; won 
the battle of Guilford Court House March 16, 1781; and 
surrendered to Washington at Yorktown Oct. 19,1781. He 
was appointed governor-general of India and oommander- 
in-chief in Feb., 1786; waged successful war with Tippu 
Saib 1791-92; and resigned his offices in 1793 and returned 
to England. In 1795 he was appointed master-general of 
the ordnance, with a seat in the cabinet; and was viceroy 
and oommander-in-chief in Ireland from May, 1798, till his 
resignation, Feb., 1801, suppressing the rebeUlon of the 
former year. The treaty of Amiens was negotiated by him 
in 1802,' and in 1805 he again went to India as governor- 
general and commander-iu-chief. 

Cornwall-on-the-Hudson (korn'wal - on - thc- 
hud'son). A town and summer resort in Or¬ 
ange County, New York, situated on the Hud¬ 
son north of West Point. 

Coro, or Santa Ana de Coro (san'ta iin'ya da 
ko'ro). The capital of the state of Falcon, 
Venezuela, situated near the Bay of Coro in 
lat. 11° 27' N., long. 69° 48' W. It was founded 
in 1527, and until 1576 was the capital of the 
province of Venezuela. Population (1892), 
about 9,000. 

Coroados (ko-ro-a'dos). The name given to sev¬ 
eral dift'erent Indian hordes in Brazil, {a) A wan¬ 
dering tribe in western Sao Paulo, Paranri, and Rio Grande 
do Sul. They were formerly numerous and powerful, but 
are now reduced to a few thousands. Until very recently 
they have kept up a predatory war with the whites. The 
name in this case is Portuguese, meaning ‘tonsured,’and 
refers to their custom of removing the hair from the top 
of the head, leaving a ring around the crown. (5) A tribe 
of Matto Grosso, living mainly on the Upper Sao Lourenqo 
River. They are probably the remains of the powerful 
tribe known in the 18th century as Cororis or Acroris, the 
name having been corrupted to its present form. These 
Indians, now reduced to a few hundreds, have fixed vil¬ 
lages and practise agriculture. They have frequently 
raided the settlements of Matto Grosso, but in 1887 made 
peace with the whites, (c) A horde on the Parahyba 
River, allied to the Purls. 

Coromandel Coast (kor-o-man'del kost). A 
name applied to that part of the eastern sea¬ 
board of the Indian peninsula which lies be¬ 
tween Calimere Point (lat. 10° 17' N.) and the 
mouths of the Krishna (15° 45' N.). 
Corombona (ko-rom-bo'na), Vittoria. The 
“white devil” in Webster’s tragedy of that 
name. Having fascinated the Duke of Braochiano, she 
renounces everything for pleasure. At her instigation he 
procures the deaths of her husband and the duchess. 
She is brought before the Tribunal and arraigned for these 
murders, hut her guilt is not proved, and she retires to 
a house of Convertites from which Braochiano secretly 


Corpus Christi College 

takes her and marries her. He is shortly poisoned by tha 
emissaries of the Great Duke, and she is stabbed by her 
brother Flamiueo in revenge for Bracchiano's failure to 
advance him, he having instigated his sister to her course 
of conduct to that end. The trial scene is one of great 
P 9 wer. “Step by step,.like a soldier brought to bay with 
his back against a wall, she defends herself, refuting and 
defying advocates and judges, incapable of blenching or 
quailing, clear in mind, ready in word, amid insults and 
proofs, even menaced with death on the scaffold. ” Taine, 
English Literature, 1.286. 

Corona (ko-ro'na), De. [L., ‘on the crown’; 
Gr. ttepl I,re<l>dvov.} An oration by Demosthe¬ 
nes, delivered 330 B. C. See Demosthenes. 
Corona Australis (ko-ro'na 4s-tra'lis). [L., 
‘ the southern crown.’] Ah’ ancient southern 
constellation, about the knee of Sagittarius, 
represented by a garland. 

Corona Borealis (ko-ro'na ho-re-a'lis). [L., 
‘the northern crown.’] An ancient northern 
constellation, between Hercules and Bootes, 
represented by a garland and two streamers. 
Coronado (ko-ro-na'THo), Carolina. Born at 
Almendralejo, Badajoz, Spain, 1823. A Span¬ 
ish poet and novelist. She married Horatio 
J. Perry, an American, about 1840. 

Coronado, Francisco "Vasquez de. Born at 
Salamanca about 1500: died in Mexico after 
1542. A Spanish soldier. Probably he went to 
Mexico in 1535 with the viceroy Mendoza, who in 1639 ap¬ 
pointed him governor of Nueva Galicia. In 1540 he headed 
an expedition to the north in search of Cibola and the 
Seven Cities, penetrating to what is now New Mexico, 
and perhaps to Kansas. He returned with only a remnant 
of his force. 

Coronado, Juan "Vasquez de. Born at Sala¬ 
manca about 1525: drovmed at sea, Oct., 1565. 
A Spanish administrator. He went to Guatemala 
in 1550; was made alcalde mayor of San Salvador and 
Honduras and, later, of Nicaragua, and in 1562 was ap¬ 
pointed to the same office in Costa Rica. He explored 
the whole country, and founded Cartage in 1563. In 1564 
he went to Spain, where, in recognition of his work, he 
was named hereditary captain-general of Costa Rica. He 
was shipwrecked and drowned while returning. 

Coronation (kor-o-na'shqn). The. A play, li¬ 
censed 1635 as by Shirley, and claimed by him 
as Ms own in a list of his plays published by 
him in 1652. On the title-page of its first edition, 
printed 1640, it was attributed to Fletcher, and is included 
in the earlier editions of Beaumont and Fletcher’s works. 
{Ward.) There is no reason for supposing that Fletcher 
had any hand in it. Bullen. 

Coronation Gulf. An inlet of the Arctic Ocean, 
in British America, south of Wollaston Land 
and west of Kent Peninsula. 

Coronea (kor-o-ne'a). [Gr. Kopaveia.} In an¬ 
cient geography, a small town in Boeotia, 
Greece, situated wsst of Lake Copais. It was 
famous for two battles, in one of which (447 B. C.) the 
Boeotians defeated the Athenians, and in the other (394 
B. c.) the Spartans under Agesilaus defeated the Thebans 
and other allied Greeks. 

Coronelli (ko-ro-nel'le), Marco "Vincenzo. 

Born at Ravenna, Ang. 10, 1650: died at Ven¬ 
ice, Dee., 1718. An Italian ecclesiastic and 
geographer, cosmographer of the Venetian Re¬ 
public, professor of geography at Venice, and 
general of the Minorite order. He published a 
large number of maps and geographical works, and founded 
the Accademia degli Argonaut!. 

Corot (ko-ro'), Jean Baptiste Camille. Born 
at Paris, July 28, 1796: died there, Feb. 22, 
1875. A celebrated French landscape-painter. 
He was a pupil of Michallon and Bertin. He first ex¬ 
hibited at the Salon of 1827 (“Vue prise k Narni,” “La 
Campagne de Rome ”). Among his most remarkable pic¬ 
tures are “ Vue d’ltalie ” (1834), “ Souvenir des environs de 
Florence ” (1839), “La danse des nymphes” (1851), “Le 
Christ an Jardin des Oliviers ” (1849), “ Soleil couohant 
dans le Tyrol” (1850), “Matin,” “Soiree” (1866), “Soleil 
couchant” (1857), “Dante et Virgil” (1850), “Orphee," 
“Le repos’’ (1861), “La solitude” (1866), “Pastorale" 
(1873), “Biblis ” and “Plaisirs du soir” (1875), etc. 

Corporal, The Little. [F. Le Petit Caporal] 
A nickname of Napoleon I. 

Corporal Trim. See Trim. 

Corporal Violet. [F. Caporal la Violette.} A 
nickname of Napoleon I. The name was given by 
his friends in France while he was in exile, signifying 
their hope that he would return with the violets in the 
spring. He was also called “Papa la Violette" (“Papa 
Violet ”). 

Corpus Christi (k6r'pus kris'te). [L., ‘body of 
Christ.’] A seaport and the capital of Nueces 
County, Texas, situated on Corpus Christi Bay 
in lat. 27° 49' N., long. 97° 21' W. Population 
(1900), 4,703. 

Corpus Christi College. 1. A college of Cam¬ 
bridge University, founded in 1352 by a com¬ 
bination of the gilds of Corpus Christi and the 
Blessed Virgin Mary. A part of the original 
buildings remains. Also called Benet College. 
— 2. A college of Oxford University, founded 
in 1516 by Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester. 
Its statutes were issued in 1517. 


Corpus Ghristi Day 

Corpus Ohristi Day. A festival of the Roman 
Church in honor of the Consecrated Host, 
founded by Pope Urban IV, in 1264. it is held 
on the Thursday after Trinity Sunday. It is still in the 
English calendar. Religious plays were formerly per¬ 
formed in the streets by crafts or trade companies on 
Corpus Christi bay in England and also on the Continent. 
Lope de Vega raised them to a high level in Spain. A 
Corpus Christi gild was formed in 1408 in York to cele¬ 
brate the day with a procession, but this had nothing to 
do with the performance of the plays. See Coventry Plays 
and York Plays. 

Corpus Juris (kdr'pus jo'ris). [L., ‘the body 
of the law.^] See the extract. 

In the East Justinian created the so-called Corpus iuris. 
This consists of two principal pai’ts, the law of the Jurists 
(ius vetus) and the Imperial law (ius principale), the 
latter of which was first executed (a. 528 sq.; revised and 
remodelled version a. 534). A commission was appointed 
for this purpose, the chief member being Tribonianus 
(546). The constitutions of the Emperors were again 
sifted from the extant collections and from the addi¬ 
tions thereto, abridged and united in the twelve books 
of the Codex lustinianus. The extracts from the ius vetus 
were arranged in 50 books called Digesta, a. 530-533. On 
the basis of the new legislation a new manual was like¬ 
wise elaborated by Tribonian, Theophilos and borotheos, 
the four books of Institutiones, chiefly after Gaius. To 
these collections of Justinian were added subsequent or¬ 
dinances, ^^ovell8e, in several private collections, from a. 
633 to about the end of the century, mostly in Greek. 
Though Justinian, in causing these collections to be made, 
besides the craving to immortalise his name, was gov¬ 
erned by the autocratic idea of establishing mechanical 
uniformity, foreclosing controversies among the lawyers 
and debarring the judge from the exercise of his individ¬ 
ual opinion, still it was he who rescued the treasures of 
ancient jurisprudence, otherwise doomed to destruction, 
rendered possible an historical treatment of Roman law 
by his bigest, and laid the foundation of all further de¬ 
velopment of that law. 

Teufel and Schwdbe^ Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[IL 542. 

Corral (kor-ral'), Poinciano. Born in Costa 
Rica about 1810: died at Granada, Nicaragua, 
Nov. 8,1855. A Central American general. He 
defeated Castellon early in 1856, and Walker in June of 
that year. In October he gave in his adherence bo Walker 
and Rivas, and was made minister of war; but he was de¬ 
tected in a correspondence with the legitimist leaders, 
accused by Walker, tried, and shot. 

Correa da Serra (kor-ra'a da ser'ra), Jos6 
Francisco. Born at Serpa, Portugal, June 6, 
1750: died at Caldas da Rainha, Portugal, Sept. 
11, 1823. A Portuguese naturalist, historian, 
and politician. He edited the first three vol¬ 
umes of the “Collee 9 ao de livros ineditos da 
historia Portugueza” (1790-1816). 

Correggio (kor-red'jo), Antonio Allegri da. 
Born at CoiTeggio, near Modena, Italy, 1494: 
died there, March 5, 1534. A famous Italian 
painter of the Lombard school, probably a pu¬ 
pil of Francesco Bianchi at Modena. His life was 
passed within the confines of Lombardy, in Correggio, 
Modena, and Parma. It is more than doubtful whether 
he ever visited Rome. “In facility of handling, in abso¬ 
lute mastery of the difficulties of foreshortening, in the 
management of light and shade as distributed over vast 
spaces and affecting multitudes of figures, this great mas¬ 
ter has no rival. ” Perkins. 

Corrfeze (kor-raz'). A department of France, 
lying between Haute-Vienne and Creuse on the 
north, Puy-de-D6me and Cantal on the east, 
Lot on the south, and Dordogne on the west. 
It formed part of the ancient Limousin. Cap¬ 
ital, Tulle. Area, 2,265 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 328,119. 

OoTrib (kor'rib), Lough. The second largest 
lake in Ireland, situated in the counties of 
Galway and Mayo. It receives the waters of 
Lough Mask, and has its outlet in the Corrib 
River. 

Corrichie (kor-rich'i). A moor situated west 
of Aberdeen, Scotland. It was the scene of a 
victory of the Earl of Moray over the Earl of 
Huntly in 1562. 

Corrientes (kor-re-en'tes), 1. A province of 
the Argentine Rep^ublic, lying south of Para¬ 
guay and west of Brazil and Uruguay. Area, 
32,000 square miles. Population (1890), about 
220,000.— 2. The capital of the above province, 
situated on the Parang in lat. 27° 29' S., long. 
58° 49' W. It has some river trade. Foamded 
in 1588. Population (1889), 14,000. 
Corrievrekin (kor-i-vrek'in), or Coryvreckan 
(-an). A dangerous whirlpool or sound be¬ 
tween Jura and Scarba, ofi the coast of Argyll¬ 
shire, Scotland. 

Corril (kor'il), Daniel. Born 1777: died at 
Madras, India, Feb. 5, 1837. An English mis¬ 
sionary in India, appointed archdeacon of Cal¬ 
cutta in 1823, and first bishop of Madras in 
1835. He went to India as an army chaplain in 1806, 
and from the first added the labors of a missionary to his 
official duties. He founded several missions. 

Corry (kor'i). A city of Erie County, Pennsyl¬ 


282 

vania, situated 26 miles southeast of Erie. It 
has been developed since 1861 by the discovery 
of petroleum. Population (1900), 5,369. 

Corsair (kor'sar), The. A poem by Byron, pub¬ 
lished in 1814. 

Corsairs, [FromPg. corsa^ a course or cruise.] 
Sea-robbers, chiefly from the Barbary coast, 
who infested the Mediterranean for many cen¬ 
turies. 

From the days when Barbarossa defied the whole 
strength of the Eipperor Charles V., to the early part of 
the present century, when prizes were taken by Algerine 
rovers under the guns, so to say, of all the fleets of Europe, 
the Corsairs were masters of the narrow seas, and dictated 
their own terms io all comers. Nothing but the creation 
of the large standing navies of the present age crippled 
them; nothing less than the conquest of their too con¬ 
venient coasts could have thoroughly suppressed them. 
During these three centuries they levied blackmail upon 
all who had any trading interest in the Mediterranean. 
The Venetians, Genoese, Pisans in older days, the Eng¬ 
lish, French, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, and American Gov¬ 
ernments in modern times, purchased security by the pay¬ 
ment of a regular tribute, or by the periodical presenta¬ 
tion of costly gifts. The penalty of resistance was too well 
known to need exemplification. Thousands of Christian 
slaves in the bagnios at Algiers bore witness to the conse¬ 
quences of an independent policy. So long as the nations 
of Europe continued to quarrel among themselves, instead 
of presenting a united line of battle to the enemy, such 
humiliations had to be endured ; so long as a Corsair raid 
upon Spain suited the policy of France; so long as the 
Dutch, in theii* jealousy of other states, could declare that 
Algiers was necessary to them, there was no chance of the 
plague subsiding; and it was not till the close of the great 
Napoleonic wars that the Powers agreed, at the Congress 
of Aix la Chapelle in 1818, to act together, and do away 
with the scourge of Christendom. And even tlien little 
was accomplished till France combined territorial ag¬ 
grandizement with the role of a civilizing influence. 

Poole, Story of the Barbary Corsairs, p. 3. 

Corse (k6rs), John Murray. Born at Pitts¬ 
burg, Pa., April 25, 1835: died at Winchester, 
April 27, 1893. An American general. He 
entered West Point in 1853, but left before graduating, 
and studied law. At the outbreak of the Civil War he 
entered the Union army as a major of volunteers. He 
commanded a division at Memphis; was commissioned 
brigadier-general in 1863 ; served in the Chattanooga cam¬ 
paign ; participated in the battles of Chickamauga and 
Missionary Ridge ; “held the fort” at Allatoona, against 
a largely superior force of the enemy, Oct. 6, 1864; was 
made brevet major-general in 1864 ; and commanded a 
division in Sherman’s march to the sea. He was collector 
of internal revenue at Chicago 1867-69, and was subse¬ 
quently postmaster of Boston. 

Cor Serpentis (kor ser-pen'tis). [L. (NL.), 
‘the heart of the serpent': cor = E. lieart.~\ 
The second-magnitude star a Serpentis, more 
often called Unukalhai. 

Corsica (k6r'si-ka). [F. Corse.^ An island in 
the Mediterranean, forming a department of 
France: the Greek Cyrnus (Kvpvog), it is sepa¬ 
rated from Sardinia to the south by the Strait of Bonifacio, 
and lies about 50 miles S.W. of Tuscany. Its surface is 
mountainous, its highest summit being Monte Rotondo. 
It exports wine, olive-oil, timber, etc. The capital is 
Ajaccio, and the chief town Bastia. The language is 
Italian. It was acquired by the Romans at the end of the 
first Punic war, and was held successively by the Vandals, 
Goths, Franks, Saracens, and Pisans, and from the 14th 
century by the Genoese. It was acquired by France in 
1768. The revolt of the Corsican Paoli in 1793 placed Cor¬ 
sica under British rule; but it was regained by France 
in 1796. It is noted for its vendettas. It was the birth¬ 
place of Napoleon I. Length, 114 miles. Width, 52 miles. 
Area, 3,377 square miles. Population (1891), 288,696. 

Corsican Brothers, The. A translation by 
Boucicault of a popular French play, “Les 
fr^res corses.” The plot turns on the mys¬ 
terious sympathy between Loins and Fabian 
dei Franchi, who are twin brothers. 

Corso (kdr'so). One of the principal streets of 
Rome. It extends for nearly a mile from the Piazza del 
Popolo, and is the chief scene of the annual carnival. 

Corssen (kors'sen), Wilhelm Paul. Born at 
Bremen, Germany, Jan. 20,1820: died atLich- 
terfelde, near Berlin, June 18, 1875. A Ger¬ 
man philologist. His works include “tjber Aussprache, 
Vokalismus, und Betonung der lateiiiischen Sprache ” 
(1858-59), “Kritische Beitrage zur lateinischen Formen- 
lehre ” (1863), etc. 

Cort (kort), Cornells. Born at Hoorn, Nether¬ 
lands, after 1530: died at Rome, 1578. A 
Dutch engraver. His works include noted en¬ 
gravings after Titian, Raphael, and other 
masters. 

Cort (k6rt), Henry. Born at Lancaster, Eng¬ 
land, 1740: died 1800. An English iron-master, 
called the “father of the iron-trade.” He was 
the inventor of the process of “puddling,” and of the 
“puddle-rolls” used to draw out the puddled ball of iron 
into bars. 

Corte (kor'te). A town in Corsica, 35 miles 
northeast of Ajaccio. It was the headquarters 
of Paoli's government in the 18th century. 
Population (1891), commune, 5,029. 

Cortenuova (kor-te-no-o'va). A village in the 
province of Bergamo, Italy, about 32 miles 


Cortes, Sea of 

east of Milan. Here, in 1237, the emperor 
Frederick II. defeated the Lombards. 
Cortereal (k6r-ta-ra-al')j Gaspar. Born about 
1450. A Portuguese navigator. He explored 
Labrador and Newfoundland in 1500, and in 1601 under¬ 
took a second voyage to the same regions, in the course oi 
which he died. 

Cortes (kor'tes). [Sp.,‘courts.'] 1. The na¬ 
tional assembly or legislature of Spain, con¬ 
sisting of a senate and chamber of deputies. 
The Senate is composed of not over 360 members, one half 
princes of the blood, grandees, and certain ex officio and 
nominated members, and one half elected. The Chamber 
of Deputies is composed of members in the proportion of 
one for every 60,000 inhabitants, elected for five years. 

2. The parliament or legislature of Portugal. 
By the decree of 1895 it consists of an upper house of 90 
life peers, the princes of the blood royal, and the 12 bishops 
of the continental dioceses; and a lower house of 145 depu¬ 
ties, elected by the people for 4 years. 

Cortes (kor-tas'), or Cortez (kfir'tezh Her¬ 
nando, or Hernan, or Fernando. Born at 
Medellin, Estremadura, Spain, 1485: died at 
Castillejo de la Cuesta, near Seville, Dec. 2, 
1547. A famous Spanish soldier, the conqueror 
of Mexico. In 1504 he went to Espanola, and in 1511 to 
Cuba where he married. In 1518 Velasquez gave him 
command of 12 vessels and 508 soldiers, destined to follow 
up Grijalva’s Mexican discoveries. Suspecting disloyalty, 
Velasquez wished to recall him at the last moment, but 
Cortes evaded him and finally left Cuba Feb. 18, 1519. 
Rounding Yucatan, he had conflicts with the Indians oi 
Tabasco; landed and founded Vera Cruz in April; and in 
Aug. began his march to Mexico City, notwithstanding the 
remonstrances of the messengers of Montezuma, the chief 
or “emperor” of that city. Montezuma did not directly 
resist him, but he had to fight several severe battles (Sept.) 
with the independent Tlascalans, who eventually joined 
him with a large force. At Cholula (Oct.) he massacred a 
great number of natives as a punishment for a real or sup¬ 
posed conspiracy, and on Nov. 8 marched over the lake 
causeways into Mexico, Montezuma coming out to meet 
him. The Spaniards were hospitably lodged, and received 
rich presents; but on the rumor of an uprising Cortds seized 
and held Montezuma as a hostage. Velasquez having sent 
Panfilo de Narvaez in pui'suit of Cortds, the latter left 160 
men under Alvarado, made a rapid march, defeated and 
captured Narvaez at Cempoala May 28, 1520, and enlisted 
most of his men. On his return he found the Spaniards 
closely besieged by the Mexicans, who had at last risen in 
arms. Cortds and his men were allowed to march in, but 
the fight was at once resumed. The captive Montezuma 
was killed by a shower^f stones while attempting to par¬ 
ley; and on the nightof June 30 the Spaniards tried to leave 
the city secretly. They were discovered, and lost half their 
force, and most of the treasure they had collected, in a 
fierce battle on one of the causeways; still hotly pursued, 
they fought another great battle at Otumba July 7, finally 
escaping into Tlascala. Here Cortes reorganized his army, 
receiving many Indian allies : and, aided by ships which 
he built on the lakes, began tne siege of Mexico in May, 
1521. Under Guatemotzin the city was desperately de¬ 
fended, and most of it was leveled with the ground before 
it was taken: Guatemotzin was captured Aug. 13, ir/2L 
After this success, Cortes was empowered by the emperor 
to conquer all of New Spain, and in 1523 he was made 
governor. Mexico was rebuilt. Expeditions were sent in 
various directions, and navigation of the Pacific com¬ 
menced. To settle disorders in Honduras, Cortes marched 
overland to that region (Oct., 1524, to April, 1526), enduring 
terrible sufferings. During this long absence his enemies 
gained power: he was deposed from the governorship 
July, 1526, and in 1528 went to Spain to seek redress. Charles 
V. received him with high honor; he was made marquis 
of the Valley of Oaxaca (Mexico) and military captain-gen¬ 
eral of New Spain, but was not restored to the governor¬ 
ship. His first wife having died, he married a lady of noble 
birth, and in 1530 returned to Mexico, where he lived in 
great splendor on the vast estates granted to him. But 
the machinations of his enemies continued; his explora¬ 
tions of the west coast (1533-39) were greatly hampered; 
and in 1540 he again went to Spain to seek redress. In 1641 
he was with the emperor in the Algerine campaign. 
Charles refused or put off his demands, and, despairing of 
redress, Cortes was about going back to Mexico, when he 
died. His honors, by failure of the direct line with his 
great-grandson, have passed to the dukes of Terranova and 
Monteleone, in Sicily; his Mexican estates have several 
times been sequestrated, but jwrtions are now held by the 
heirs. 

Cortes, Jos6 Domingo, Born about 1830: died 
1884. A Chilean author. He was long a journalist, 
subsequently attach^ at Brussels, and finally government 
director of libraries in Bolivia. Among his numerous 
biographical and historical works are the “Diccionario 
biograflco Americano,” “Poetas Americanos,” “Historia 
de Bolivia,” and “ Estadistica bibliogrdflca de Bolivia.” 

Cortes, Martin. Bom in Mexico, 1532: died 
in Spain, Aug. 13, 1589. The legitimate son 
of Hernando C3ort4s. He went to Spain in 1540. was 
liberally educated, followed the court of Philip II. to 
Flanders and England, and served with distinction in the 
army. He inherited the title of Marques del Valle, and 
most of the Mexican estates were restored to him. In 
1562 he went to Mexico, where he lived in great splendor 
until July, 1566, when he was accused of conspiring with 
the brothers Avila to make himself king. (See AvilOj 
Alonzo de.) He was sent to Spain, but was exonerated 
after several years. His illegitimate brother, of the same 
name, was involved in the accusation and horribly tor¬ 
tured. 

Cortes, Sea of. A name given, in maps and 
books of the 16th century, to the Gulf of Cali¬ 
fornia, in honor of Hernando Cortes, one of its 
first explorers. 


Corteze, 11 

Oorteze (kor-ta'ze), II. [It., ‘ The Courteous.’] 
A famous Italian book of manners, written by 
Baldassare Castiglione. It was translated into 
English in 1561 by Sir Thomas Hoby. 

Cortina (kor-te'na). The chief place in the 
Val Ampezzo, southern Tyrol, near the Italian 
frontier. 

Cortland (kort'land). The capital of Cortland 
County, New York, 32 miles south of Syracuse. 
Population (1900), 9,014. 

Cortona (k6r-t6'na). [L.; Gr. K<5pr(jva.] A 

town in the province of Arezzo, Italy, 50 
miles southeast of Florence, it is noted for its 
Etruscan and other antiquities, and its ancient walls. It 
has a cathedral, and was the birthplace of Luca Signo¬ 
relli. It was one of the twelve confederate Etruscan 
cities. 

Coruna, Gonde de la. See Mendoza, Lorenzo 
Suarez de. 

Corunna (ko-run'a), Sp. La Coruna (la ko- 
ron'ya). [F. La Corogne.'] A province in 
Galicia, Spain, lying between the Atlantic on 
the north and west, Lugo on the east, and 
Pontevedra on the south. Area, 3,079 square 
miles. Population (1887), 613,792. 

Corunna, or Coruna, La, OE. “ The Grc^e.” 
A seaport, capital of the province of Corun¬ 
na, situated in lat. 43° 23' N., long. 8° 25' W.: 
the Roman Brigantium (in the middle ages 
Coronium). It exports cattle, peat, sardines, etc. It was 
the sailing-port of the Armada in 1588; was taken by 
Drake in 1689; and was the scene, Jan. 16, 1809, of the 
battle of Corunna, in which 14,000 British troops under 
Sir John Moore, on their retreat before the French, de¬ 
feated 20,000 of the enemy under Soult. The British 
commander was killed, but the defeat of the French 
army secured the retreat of his army. Population (1887), 
37,251. 

Corvei, or Corvey (kor'vi). An old and cele¬ 
brated German Benedictine abbey about 1^ 
miles from Hoxter on the Weser. it was founded 
in the reign of Louis the Pious, 813, by his uncles Adelhard 
and Wala. Its first occupants were monks from Corbie 
(whence the name Corbeia Nova) in Picardy. 
Corvin-Wiersbitzki (kor' ven-vers - bit 'ske), 
Otto Julius Bernhard. Born at Gumbinnen, 
Prussia, Oct. 12, 1812: 'died at Wiesbaden, 
March 2,1886. A German politician, journal¬ 
ist, and miscellaneous writer. He published 
“Illustrirte Weltgeschichte” (1844-51), etc. 
Corvino (kor-ve'no). A merchant, the hus¬ 
band of CeUa, in Ben Jonson’s comedy “ Vol- 
pone”: a mixture “of wittol, fool, and knave.” 
Out of pure covetousness he falls into Mosca’s 
plot to give his wife up to Volpone. 

Corvinus, Matthias. See Matthias I. Corvinus. 
Corvisart-Desmarets (kor-ve-zar'da-ma-ra'), 
Baron Jean Nicolas de. Born at Dr4eourt, 
Ardennes, Prance, Feb. 15,1755: died at Cour- 
bevoie, near Paris, Sept. 18, 1821. A noted 
French physician. He wrote “ Essai sur les 
maladies du coeur, etc.” (1808), etc. 

Corvus (kSr'vus). [L., ‘a raven.’] An ancient 
southern constellation, the Raven. It presents 
a characteristic configuration of four stars of the 
second or third magnitude. 

Corvus, Marcus Valerius. See Valerius. 
Corwin (kdr'vrin), Thomas. Born in Bourbon 
County, Ky., July 29,1794; died at Washington, 
D. C., Deo. 18,1865. An American statesman 
and orator. He entered Congress in 1831. He was 
governor of Ohio 1840-42, United States senator from 
Ohio 1845-50, secretary of the treasury 1850-53, member 
of Congress 1859-61, and United States minister to Mexico 
1861-64. 

Coryate, or Ooryat (kfir'yat), Thomas. Born 
at Odcombe, Somerset, about 1577: died at 
Surat, India, Dec., 1617. An English traveler. 
He made a journey through France, Savoy, Italy, Swit- 
xerland, and other countries of the Continent in 1608, an 
account of which was published in 1611 under the title 
•' Coryafs Crudities." In 1612 he started on a tour of the 
East, and visited Palestine, Persia, and India, in which 
last-named country he fell a victim to disease. 
Corybantes (kor-i-ban'tez). The priests of the 
goddess Rhea in Phrygia, whose worship they 
celebrated by orgiastic dances. 

Corydon (kor'i-don). 1. A shepherd in Ver¬ 
gil’s seventh eclogue, andin Theocritus; hence, 
a conventional name in pastoral poetry for a 
shepherd or a rustic swain.— 2. A shepherd in 
Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” in love with Pas- 
torella.—3. A shoemaker of Constantinople, in 
Scott’s “Count Robert of Paris.”—4. Ashep- 
herd in Spenser’s “Colin Clout.” 

Corygaum. A place south of Poona, India, the 
scene of a British victory over the Mahrattas 
in 1818. 

Coryvreckan. See CorrievreMn. 

Cos, or Kos (kos). [Gr. Kag, Kiiuf, mod. Gr. 
K6T7)i ; It. StanJco, StancMo.^ An island in the 
.^gean Sea, belonging to Turkey, situated west 


283 

of Asia Minor in lat. 36° 50' N., long. 27° 5' E. 
It is celebrated as the birthplace of Apelles, Ptolemy 
PhUadelphus, and Hippocrates, and also for its vineyards. 
Area, about 95 square mUes. Population, about 20,000. 

Cosa (ko'sa), Juan de la. Date of birth un¬ 
known: died near the Bay of Cartagena, Nov., 
1509. A Spanish navigator, one of the most 
skilful of his time. He was with Columbus in the 
voyage of 1493 and during the exploration of Cuba, and 
he made at least five voyages to the northern coast of 
South America: viz., with Ojeda, May, 1499, to June, 
1500; with Bastidas, Oct., 1500, to Sept., 1502; in com¬ 
mand of successful expeditions in search of gold, etc., 
1504 to 1506, and 1507 to 1508; and finally with Ojeda in 
1509, when he was killed by the Indians. Of La Cosa's 
charts two or three have come down to us. His map of 
the New World, made in 1500, is the oldest known. It is 
now the property of the Spanish government. 
Oosigiiina (ko-se-gwe'ua). A volcano at the 
extreme western end of Nicaragua, situated on 
a peninsula between the Gulf of Fonseca and 
the Pacific, it is less than 4,000 feet high, but Is re¬ 
markable for one of the most violent eruptions ever re¬ 
corded. This began on Jan. 20, 1835, and lasted three 
days : the cloud of ashes darkened the country for a dis¬ 
tance of from 50 to 100 miles from the crater; near the 
base they lay several feet thick, and were carried by the 
wind to Jamaica, Oajaca in Mexico, and BogotA in Co¬ 
lombia. The explosions are said to have been heard in 
Mexico City. 

Cosenza (ko-sen'dza). 1. A province in Ca¬ 
labria, Italy. Also called Calabria Citeriore. 
Area, 2,568 square miles. Population (1891), 
464,510.— 2. The capital of the province of 
Cosenza, Italy, situated in lat. 39° 19' N., long. 
16° 18' E. : the ancient Consentia. it contains a 
cathedral. The city suffers severely from earthquakes. 
Alaric died near here in 410. Population (1891), commune, 
20 , 000 . 

Cosette (ko-set'). In Victor Hugo’s “Les Mi- 
serables,” the daughter of Fantiue, adopted by 
Jean Valjean. Her name is given to the sec¬ 
ond part of the story. 

Cosin (kuz'in), John. Bom at Norwich, Eng¬ 
land, Nov. 30, 1594: died at London, Jan. 15, 
1672. A noted English divine and writer. He 
was appointed master of Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 1635, 
vice-chancellor of Cambridge University in 1639, dean of 
Peterborough in 1640, and bishop of Durham in 1660. He 
was a churchman of the school of Laud, and an active 
Royalist during the civil war; and in 1644 was obliged to 
retire to Paris, where he became chaplain to the house¬ 
hold of Queen Henrietta Marla. After the Restoration he 
returned to England, and rose to a position of great influ¬ 
ence in the church. 

Cosmas (kos'mas) and Damian (da'mi-an). 
Saints. Two martyrs famous in the Eastern 
Church. They worked as physicians and missionaries. 
They were martyred in Cilicia under Diocletian. A basil¬ 
ica was built in their honor at Constantinople by Justin¬ 
ian, and one at Rome by Felix II. 

Cosmas, sumamed Indicopleustes. [Gr. Koc- 
gag lvoiKov:XEvc7T?/g (‘the Indian voyager’).] 
Lived in the 6th century A. d. An Egyp¬ 
tian monk and traveler, author of a work on 
geography and theology, “ Topographia Chris¬ 
tiana.” 

Cosmati (kos-ma'te). A family or school of 
sculptors in Rome who originated the scheme 
of decorated architecture called “Cosma- 
tesque” about the middle of the 12th century. 
It flourished for more than 150 years. The beauty of 
the work depends mainly upon the skilful combination of 
mosaics, disks of porphyry, and many-coiored marldes 
found among the ruins of Rome. The principal members 
of the family were Piero, Odericus, Giovanni, Adeodatus, 
and Pasquale. Examples of their work are the Duomo of 
Civita Castellana, the cloisters of San Paolo, and the por¬ 
tico and pulpit of San Lorenzo. 

Cosmo. See Medici. 

Cosmos (koz'mos). [Gr. Koagog, order.] A 
“physical description of the universe” by 
Alexander von Humboldt, published 1845-58. 
Cosmos Club. A club in Washington, D. C., 
composed chiefly of scientific men, organized 
in 1878. The club is located at the southeast corner of 
Lafayette Place and H street, in the house formerly occu¬ 
pied by Dolly Madison. 

Cossa (kos'sa), Luigi. Born 1831: died 1896. 
An Italian political economist, professor of liis 
science at Pavia from 1858. 

Cossacks (kos'aks). [Said to be of Tatar ori¬ 
gin.] A military people inhabiting the steppes 
of Russia along the lower Don and about the 
Dnieper, and in lesser numbers in eastern Rus¬ 
sia, Caucasia, Siberia, and elsewhere. Then- 
origin Is uncertain, but their nucieus is supposed to have 
consisted of refugees from the ancient limits of Russia, 
forced by hostile invasion to the adoption of a military 
organization or order, which grew into a more or less free 
tribal existence. Their independent spirit has led^ to 
numerous unsuccessful revolts, ending in their subjec¬ 
tion, although they retain various privileges. As light 
cavalry they form an element in the Russian army very 
valuable in skirmishing operations and in the protection 
of the frontiers of the empire. 

Cossacks, The. A novel by L. Tolstoi, published 
1852. It was translated into English in 1878. 


Costello, Dudley 

Cossacks, Province of the Don. See Don 

Cossacks, Province of the, 

Cosse (ko-sa'),Charles de (Comte de Brissac). 
Born in Anjou, France, about 1505: died at 
Paris, Dec. 31, 1563. A marshal of Prance. 
He was present at the siege of Naples in 1528, served 
against the English and Imperialists in Champagne ami 
Flanders 1544-46, and became grand master of the artil¬ 
lery in 1547, and marshal of France in 1560. 

Cosseans (ko-se'anz). A wild and warlike 
people formerly inhabiting the Zagi-os Moun¬ 
tains northeast of Babylon. They are mentioned 
by Polybius, Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, and others, and 
are probably identical with the Ka&u or EaUhi of the 
cuneiform inscriptions. About the year 1500 B. 0. they 
invaded Babylonia, ruling the country for several centu¬ 
ries ; and as late as the time of Sennacherib (705-681) 
an expedition against them is recorded. Possibiy they, 
and not the Ethiopians, are meant by Cusk (to be read 
Cash) in many passages of the Old Testament; e. g., Gen. 
X. 7, 8, where, among the descendants of “Cush, ” Nim¬ 
rod and the founders of other Semitic tribes appear. 
Cossimbazar (kos"sim-ba-zar'). A former im¬ 
portant city of India, near Murshidabad. 
Cossovo. See Kosovo. 

Cossutius (ko-su'shius). A Roman architect 
who, under Antiochus Epiphanes (175 to 164', 
built a large part of the temple of Zeus at 
Athens, begun in the time of Pisistratus and 
finished in that of Hadrian. 

Costa (kos'ta), Claudio Manuel da. Born 
at Carmo, Minas Geraes, June 6,1729: died at 
Villa Rica (now Ouro Preto), 1789. A Brazil¬ 
ian poet. He was a lawyer in Villa Rica. In 1789 lie 
was arrested for taking part in the conspiracy of Ti- 
radentes, and a few days after he committed suicide in 
prison. His name was declared infamous and his goods 
were confiscated, but his sonnets and songs, published 
long after his death, have placed him in the first rank 
among Portuguese poets. 

Costa, Sir Michael. Born at Naples, Feb. 4, 
1810: died at West Brighton, England, April 
29, 1884. A noted musician, composer of 
operas, oratorios, ballets, etc., and musical 
director. He wrote the oratorios “ Eli ” (1855), “ Naa- 
mau ” (1864), etc. The greater part of his life was spent 
in England. 

Costa Cabral (kos'ta ka-bral'), Antonio Ber¬ 
nardo da, Duke of Thomar. Born at Fornos 
de Algodres, Beira, Portugal, May 9,1803: died 
at San Juan de Flor, Sept. 1, 1889. A Portu¬ 
guese statesman. He was minister of justice and ec¬ 
clesiastical affairs 1839-42, and of the interior 1842-46. In 
the latter year he was overthrown by a popular uprising 
against his tyranny and misgovernment. He was prime 
minister again 1849-51. 

Costa Carvalho (kos'ta kar-val'yo), Jos6 da. 
Born at Penha, Bahia, Feb. 7, 1796: died at 
Rio de Janeiro, Sept. 18, 1860. A Braziban 
statesman. He was a member of the constituent as¬ 
sembly of 1822, and deputy in several successive parlia¬ 
ments. At first an ardent liberal, he went over to the 
conservatives in 1838. He was senator from 1839, and or¬ 
ganized the conservative cabinet of 1848. This ministry 
is remarkable in South American history as having directed 
the war which ended in the downfall of Rosas. Costa Car¬ 
valho was successively named baron, viscount, and mar¬ 
quis of Monte Alegre. 

Costanoan (kos-ta'nd-an). [From Sp. costano, 
coastman.] A linguistic stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians, whose territory extended from 
the Golden Gate, California, to a point below 
Monterey Bay, and thence to the mountains 
in the vicinity of Soledad Mission. Its eastern 
boundary followed an irregular line from the southern 
endof Salinas Valley to Gilroy Hot Springs and the upper 
waters of Conestimba Creek ; thence along the San Joa¬ 
quin to its mouth. The northern boundary was formed 
by Suisun Bay, Carquinez Straits, San Pablo and San 
Francisco bays, and the Golden Gate. Prior to the Span¬ 
ish mission period the stock was numerous, consisting of 
the Ahwaste, Altahmo, Aulintac, Carquin, Mutsun, 01- 
hone, Romonan, Rumsen, Thamien, and Tulomo tribes. 
There were about 30 survivors at Santa Cruz and Mon¬ 
terey in 1888. 

Costard (kos'tard). A character in Shakspere’s 
“Love’s Labour’s Lost,” a clownish peasant. 
Costa Rica (kos'ta re'ka). [Sp., ‘ the rich coast.’] 
The southernmost of the republics of Central 
America, bounded by Nicaragua on the north, 
the Caribbean Sea on the east, Colombia on the 
south, and the Pacific on the west and soutli- 
west. Capital, San Jos6. The surface is generally 
mountainous, and the chief export is coffee. The language 
is Spanish ; the religion is Roman Catholic; and the gov¬ 
ernment is republican, the executive being a president 
and congress consisting of a single house. Costa Rica 
was discovered by Columbus in 1502. Diego de Nicuesa 
failed in an attempt to colonize it in 1509. The first set¬ 
tlement was made by Francisco Hernandez in 1523, and 
the country was conquered 1526-66. Independence was 
declared in 1821, and the territoiy formed part of ihe 
federal republic of Centr.al America from 1823 to 18.39. 
Area (official), 22,996 or, by planimetric calculation, 20,873 
square miles. Population (1892), 243,206. 

Costello (kos-tel'o), Dudley. Born in Sussex, 
England, 1803: died at London, Sept. 30, 1865. 
A British soldier, novelist, journalist, and mis- 


Costello, Dudley 

cellaneous writer. He wrote “A Tour through the 
Valley of the Meuse, with the Legends of the Walloon 
Country and the Ardennes ” (1845), Kedmont and Italy, 
from the Alps to the Tiber" (1859^1), etc. He served as 
ensign in the West Indies, retiring on half pay in 1828; 
later he was foreign correspondent of the “Morning Her¬ 
ald” and the “Daily News.” 

Costello, Louise Stuart. Born in Ireland, 1799: 
died at Boulogne, April 24, 1870. A British 
writer and miniature-painter, sister of Dudley 
Costello. She wrote “Songs of a Stranger’’ (1825), “A 
Summer among the Bocages and Vines” (1840), “Gabri- 
elle, or Pictures of a Reign ” (1843), “ The Rose Garden of 
Persia" (1845), etc. 

Coster, or Koster (kos'ter), Laurens Janszoon. 

[Laurens son of Jan, surnamed (D.) Koster, 
the sexton.] A citizen of Haarlem who, ac¬ 
cording to Hadrianus Junius in his “Batavia” 
(1588), invented the art of printing with mov¬ 
able types about 1440 (?). The claims of Coster 
(whose identity is uncertain) to the discovery have been 
maintained with great confidence by the Dutch and in 
other quarters, but are probably invalid. See Outenberg. 

There is no mention of Coster as a printer earlier than 
the year 1550, when it was placed on a pedigree then made 
for Gerrit Thomaszoon, one of Coster’s descendants, who 
had kept an inn in the house declared to be the birthplace 
of the art of printing. Here it is said of an ancestor who 
was Coster’s son-in-law, Thomas Pieterzoon, that “his 
second wife was Lourens Janszoon Coster’s daughter, who 
brought the first print into the world in the year 1446." 
The figure 6 in that entry has been partially rubbed out 
and transformed into 0. Observation of this fact caused 
Dr. Van der Linde to make particular search in the archives 
of the town and church of Haarlem, and he found, extend¬ 
ing over the years from 1441, entries of payments to Lou¬ 
rens Janszoon Coster (son of a Jan Coster who died in 
1436), for oil and soap, and for the tallow candles burnt 
during each year in the Town Hall. After 1447, Lourens 
Janszoon Coster, having given up his business as a tallow 
chandler to his sister, Ghertruit, Jan Coster’s daughter, 
turned tavern-keeper. He was paid in 1451 for wine sent 
to the burgomaster; in 1454 he was credited with seven¬ 
teen guilders for “ a dinner offered to the Count of Ooster- 
vant, on the 8th day of October, 1453, at Lou Coster’s”; in 
1475 Lourens Janszoon Coster paid a fine for buyten drinck- 
en (drink off the premises); and the last entry is that in 
1483 he paid ferry-toll for his goods when he left the town. 
The books of an old Haarlem dining association, the Holy 
Christmas Corporation, represent Lourens, the son of Jan 
Coster, Inheriting a chair in the Corporation from his 
father in 1436, and having given up the chair in 1484, with 
due appearance in 1497 of Gerrit Thomaszoon, who re¬ 
tained also the inn, as a successor to this festive inheri¬ 
tance. Lourens Janszoon Coster, the man first credited in 
Gerrit Thomaszoon’s pedigree with the invention of print¬ 
ing, was, therefore, first a chandler, then a prosperous 
tavern-keeper; the wine vessels cast out of his types were 
the old pe^vter flagons proper to the tavern ; and this man 
has been wrongly confounded with Lourens Janszoon, 
whose name was not Coster, but who was a rich wine 
merchant and innkeeper, town councillor, sheriff, trea¬ 
surer and governor of the Hospital, who died in 1439. 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 279. 
Oostigan (kos'ti-gan), Captain. In Thacke¬ 
ray’s “Pendennis,” a rakish, shabby-genteel old 
ex-army oflhcer. 

Costigan, Emily or Milly. In Thackeray’s 
novel “Pendennis,” a commonplace but beau¬ 
tiful and industrious actress in the provincial 
theater, with whom Arthur Pendennis falls in 
love. She is twenty-six, he eighteen. Her 
stage name is Fotheringay. 

Cosway (kos'wa), Richard. Born at Tiverton, 
Devonshire, 1740: died at London, July 4,1821. 
An English artist, especially noted as a minia¬ 
ture-painter. He resided during the greater part of 
his life in London, where he was very successful in the 
practice of his art, gaining especially the patronage of 
people of fashion. 

Cota (ko'ta), Rodrigo Cola de (Maquaque). 
Born at Toledo, Spain: lived in the 15th cen¬ 
tury. A Spanish poet. He was the reputed author 
of the first act of the romantic drama “Celestina”(1480), 
of the satire “ Coplas de Mingo Revulgo,” and of a “ Dia- 
logo entre el Amor_y un viejo.” 

Cotabanama(k6-ta-ba-na''ma),or Cotubanama 
(ko-to-ba-na'ma). Died at Santo Domingo, 
1504. An Indian cacique of Higuey, the east¬ 
ern province of Haiti. He rose against the Span¬ 
iards in 1502, and again in 1504. Finally defeated, he took 
refuge in a cave in the island of Saona, was discovered, 
taken to Santo Domingo, and hanged. 

Cote-d’Or (kot'dor'). A department in Bur¬ 
gundy, Prance, lying between Aube on the 
north, Haute-Marne on the northeast, Haute- 
Saone and Jura on the east, Sa6ne-et-Loire on 
the south, and Yomie and Nihvre on the west. 
It is especially noted for its wines, the vineyards producing 
which are largely situated in the COte-d’Or Mountains, a 
range (height, about 2,000 feet) which forms a link in the 
chain of elevations connecting the Cdvennes with the 
Vosges. Capital, Dijon. Area, 3,383 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1S91), 376,86a 

Cotelier (kot-lya'), Jean Baptiste, Born at 
Nimes, 1629: died at Paris, Aug. 12,1686. An 
eminent French Hellenist. He was professor of 
Greek In the Royal College of Paris 1676-86, and was the 
author of “Monumenta Ecclesia Grsecse” (1677-86). 
Cotentin (ko-toh-tah'). An ancient territory 
in Normandy, Prance, forming the larger part 


284 

of the department of Manche. its capital was Cou- 
tances. It was settled by the Normans and annexed to 
Normandy apparently in the reign of the second Duke of 
Normandy (William Longsword). 

Cotes (kots), Roger. Born at Burbage, Leices¬ 
tershire, England, July 10, 1682: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, England, June 5,1716. A noted English 
mathematician. He was a graduate of Cambridge 
(Trinity College), and Plumlan professor (1706) of astron¬ 
omy and natural philosophy at that university. He was a 
friend of Newton, and aided him in preparing the edition 
of the “ Principia” which appeared in 1713, for which he 
also wrote the preface. Their correspondence was pub¬ 
lished in 1850. He published only one scientific treatise 
(“Logometria”) during his life: his papers were edited 
by Robert Smith and published in 1722. 

C6tes-du-Nord (kot'dii-nor'). A department 
in Brittany, Prance, lying between the English 
Channel on the north, Hle-et-Vilaine on the 
east, Morbihan on the south, and Pinistere on 
the west, its leading industries are the raising of 
horses and cattle, fishing, and the production of hemp and 
flax. Capital, St- Brieuc. Area, 2,659 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 618,652. 

Coteswold. See Cotswold. 

Cotgrave (kot'grav), Randle. Born in Che¬ 
shire, England: died about 1634. An English 
lexicographer, author of a French-English dic¬ 
tionary, still important in the study of English 
and French philology, first published in 1611 
(second edition in 1632, with an English-French 
dictionary by Robert Sherwood; other editions, 
revised and enlarged by James Howell, in 1650, 
1660, and 1673). He studied at Cambridge (St. John’s 
College), and later became secretary to William Cecil, 
Lord Burghley. 

Cothen. See Kothen. 

Cotin (ko-tah'), Charles. Born at Paris,1604: 
died at Paris, Jan., 1682. A French preacher 
and author. He was councilor and almoner to the 
king, and became a member of the French Academy May 
3, 1655. Having incurred the enmity of Boileau by criti¬ 
cizing with great asperity, at the H6tel de Rambouillet, 
some of his early productions, he was exposed to ridicule 
by the latter and by Molifere, who satirized him in “Les 
femmes savantes ” under the character of Trissotin. Au¬ 
thor of “Podsies chretiennes” (1657). 

Cotman (kot'man), John Sell. Born at Nor¬ 
wich, England, May 16, 1782: died at London, 
July 24, 1842. An English landscape-painter 
and etcher, best known from his architectural 
drawings. He published “Specimens of Norman and 
Gothic Architecture in the County of Norfolk” (1817: 50 
plates), “A Series of Etchings illustrative of the Archi¬ 
tectural Antiquities of Norfolk” (1818: 60 plates), etc. 
He also executed the plates for Dawson Turner’s “ Archi¬ 
tectural Antiquities of Normandy ” (1822). 

Gotoname (ko-to-na'ma). A former tribe of 
North American Indians, living above the 
mouth of the Rio Grande on both sides of the 
present Texas-Mexieo border. The few survivors 
now reside at La Noria Rancheria, Hidalgo County, Texas, 
and at Las Prietas in Tamaulipas, Mexico. See Coahuil- 
tecan. 

Cotopaxi (ko-to-paks' i; Sp. pron. ko-to-pa'- 
He). A volcano in the Andes, situated 45 miles 
southeast of Quito, Ecuador, it is the highest 
active volcano known, and was first ascended by Reiss in 
1872, and later by Stiibel in 1873, and Whymper in 1880. 
Noted eruptions occurred in 1533, 1698, 1738, 1744, 1768, 
1855, 1877, and later. Height (Whymper), 19,613 feet. 

Cotrone (ko-tro'na). A seaport in the province 
of Catanzaro, Italy, situated on the Ionian Sea 
in lat. 39° 8' N., long. 17° 9' E.: the ancient 
Croton or Crotona. it contains an old castle. It was 
colonized by Achseans about 710 B. C., and became one of 
the most important cities of Magna Grsecia, noted for its 
devotion to athletic sports, and at one time the seat of the 
Pythagorean school. The Crotoniats destroyed the city 
of Sybaris in 510 B. C., but were defeated by the Locrians 
at the river Sagras about 480 b. c., and later fell to Syra¬ 
cuse. Crotona was colonized by the Romans 194 B. c. 

Cotswold (kots'wold), or Cpteswold (kots'- 
wold). Hills. A range of hills in the northern 
pai’t of Gloucestershire, England, extending 
southwest and northeast. Highest point, 
Cleeve Hill, 1,134 feet. 

Cotswold lion. A sheep. 

Cotta (kot'ta), Bernhard von. Born at Zill- 
bach, Germany, Oct. 24, 1808: died at Frei¬ 
berg, Saxony, Sept. 14, 1879. A German geol¬ 
ogist, professor at the School of Mines in 
Freiberg 1842-74. His works include “ Geognostische 
Wanderungen” (1836-38), “Geologie der Gegenwart" 
(1866), “Der Altai" (1871), etc. 

Cotta, Johann Friedrich. Bom at Tiibingen, 
Wiirtemberg, May 12, 1701: died at Tubingen, 
Dee. 31, 1779. A German theologian, professor 
of theology and history at Tubingen 1739-79. 
His chief work is “ Entwurf einer ausf iihrlichen Kicchen- 
historie des Neuen Testaments ” (1768-73). 

Cotta, Johann Friedrich, Baron Cottendorf. 
Born at Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, April 27,1764: 
died at Stuttgart, Dec. 29, 1832. A German 
publisher, the friend and publisher of Goe¬ 
the, Schiller, and other celebrated writers. He 


Cottonian Library 

founded the “Horen” (1795), and the “AUgemeine Zei- 
tung ” (179g, at Augsburg. 

Cottar’s Saturday Night. A poem by Robert 
Bmms, first published in a volume of poems in 
1786. 

Cottbus. See Kottbus. 

Cottenham, Earl of. See Pejpys, Charles Chris- 
topher. 

Cottereau (kot-ro'), Jean, called J ean Chouan. 
Born at St. Berthevin, Mayenne, France, Oct. 
30, 1757: killed near Laval, France, July 29, 
1794. Leader of the insurgent royalists (Chou- 
ans) in Brittany and the neighboring regions 
in 1793-94. 

Cottin (ko-tan'), Madame (Sophie Risteau). 
Born March 22, 1770: died at Paris, Aug. 25, 
1807. A French novelist. Her best-known work is 
‘'Elisabeth, ou les Exilds en Sibdrie ” (1806). 

Cottin, Alaric. A nickname given to Frederick 
the Great by Voltaire. 

Cottle (kot'l), Amos Simon. Bom in Glouces¬ 
tershire, England, about 1768: died at London, 
Sept. 28,1800. An English writer, elder brother 
of J oseph Cottle. He wrote “ Icelandic Poetry, or the 
Eddaof Saemund translated into English Verse’’(1797), 
and other poems. 

Cottle, Joseph. Born 1770: died at Bristol, June 
7, 1853. An English bookseller and poet, a 
friend of Coleridge, Southey, and Wordsworth, 
and the publisher of several of their works. 
His poetry (“Malvern Hills’’ (1798), “John the Baptist” 
(1801), “Allred” (1801), “The Fall of Cambria” (1809), 
“Messiah ” (1815)), which was of inferior quality, is now 
known chiefly as an object of Byron’s sarcasm. He also 
wrote “Early Recollections, chiefly relating to Samuel 
Taylor Coleridge” (1837). 

Cotton (kot'n), Bartholomew de. An English 

historian, a monk of Norwich. He was the author 
of the “Historia AngUcana” in three books, of which the 
first is taken literally from Geoffrey of Monmouth, the sec¬ 
ond (taken in part from Henry of Huntingdon) comprises 
the history of England from 449 to 1298, while the third 
is an abstract and continuation of the “De gestis pontlfl- 
cum ” of William of Malmesbury. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Cotton, Charles. Born at Beresford, Stafford¬ 
shire, England, April 28,1630: died at Westmin¬ 
ster, Feb., 1687. An English poet,best known as 
the translator of Montaigne’s “Essays” (1685). 
He published anonymously “ Scarronides, or the First 
Book of Virgil Travestie ” (1664: reprinted with the fourth 
book in 1670), a translation of Corneille’s “ Horace ” (1671), 
“A Voyage to Ireland in Burlesque,’ a poem (1670), a 
translation of Gerard’s “ life of the Duke of Espemon ” 
(1670) and of the “ Commentaries of De Montluc, Marshal 
of France ” (1674), a “second part” (on fly-fishing) to the 
fifth edition of Walton's “Complete Angler” (1676), etc. 
A collection of his poems was published in 1689. 

Cotton, George Edward Lynch. Born at Ches¬ 
ter, England, Oct. 29,1813: drowned at Koosh- 
tea, India, Oct. 6, 1866. An English educator 
and prelate, bishop of Calcutta 1858-66. He was 
appointed in 1837 assistant master at Rugby, and as such 
figures in “Tom Brown’s School-days.” 

Cotton, John. Born at Derby, England, Dec. 4, 
1585: died at Boston, Mass., Dec. 23,1652. A 
Puritan clergyman who emigrated from Eng¬ 
land and settled in Boston in 1633, sometimes 
called “the Patriarch of New England.” He 
drew up, at the request of the General Court, an abstract 
of the laws of Moses, entitled “Moses, his Judicials,” 
which he handed to the court in October, 1636; and is said 
to have introduced in New England the practice of keep¬ 
ing the Sabbath from Saturday evening to that of Sunday. 
Cotton, Sir Robert Bruce. Born at Denton, 
Huntington, England, Jan. 22, 1571: died May 
6,1631. A noted English antiquary, a gradu¬ 
ate of Cambridge (Jesus College) in 1585, famous 
as the founder of the Cottonian Library, now in 
the British Museum. He wes an ardent collector of 
manuscripts in many languages, coins, and antiquities 
of all kinds, and his library was consulted and his aid ob¬ 
tained by Bacon, Jonson, Speed, Camden, and many other 
men of learning of that day. His collection of original 
documents became so great as tc*be regarded as a source of 
danger to the government, and after he had fallen into 
disfavor at court, on political grounds, an opportunity 
was found of placing his library under seal (1629), and he 
never regained possession of it. His son, Sir Thomas 
Cotton, succeeded in obtaining it, and it remained in tbs 
family (though open to the use of scholars and, in 1700, 
of the public) until 1707, when it was purchased by the 
nation. Itwas kept at various places, suffering consider¬ 
able damage by fire Oct. 23, 1731, until the founding of 
the British Museum (1753), when it was transferred to that 
institution. Cotton was knighted in 1603, and created a 
baronet in 1611. 

Cotton, Sir Stapleton, first Viscount Comber- 
mere. Born in Denbighshire, Wales, Nov., 1773: 
died at Clifton, England, Feb. 21, 1865. A 
British general, distinguished in India, and in 
the Peninsular war, especially at Salamanca 
1812. He was governor of Barbados, and commander- 
in-chief of the Leeward Islands 1817-20, commander-in- 
chief in Ireland 1822-2.5, and commander-ln-chief in India 
1825-30. He captured Bhartpur in 1826. 

Cottonian Library. See Cotton, Sir Robert 
Bruce. 


Cotys 

Cotys (ko'tis), or Cotytto (ko-tit'o). [Gr. Kd- 
ruf, KoTvrTu.'] In Greek m^liology, a Thracian 
goddess. Her festival, the Cotyttia, was riotous 
and,later,licentious. It was celebrated on hills. 
Cotys. [Gr. KdTOf.] King of Thrace 382-358 
B. c. He was an enemy of the Athenians. 
Couch (kouch), Eichard Quillar. Born at Pol- 
perro, Cornwall, England, March 14,1816: died 
at Penzance, England, May 8, 1863. An Eng¬ 
lish naturalist. 

Coucy (ko-se'), Raoul or Renaud de, known 
as the Chatelain de Coucy (see Coucy-le-Chd- 
ieau). A chevalier and French poet who is 
said to have perished about 1200 in a combat 
with the Saracens. He is the hero of a popular le¬ 
gend to the effect that when dying he ordered hia heart 
to be sent to his mistress, the Lady of Fayel, whose hus¬ 
band intercepted it and forced her to eat it. She made a 
vow never to eat again, and died of starvation. See Chdte- 
lain de Coucy. 

Coucy-le-Gh3,teau (ko-se'le-sha-to')- A vil¬ 
lage in the department of Aisne,' France, 15 
miles southwest of Laon. It is noted for the 
ruins of its feudal castle. 

Coues (kouz), Elliott. Born at Portsmouth, 
N. H., Sept. 9, 1842 ; died Dec. 25, 18(59. A 
noted American ornithologist and biologist. 
His works include “Key to North American Birds’^ (1st 
ed. 1872), “Kield Ornithology” (1874), “ Check-List of 
North American Birds ” (1882), etc. He contributed the 
definitions of biological and zoological terms to “The Cen¬ 
tury Dictionary” (1389-91), and edited Lewis and Clark’s 
travels, with extended notes (1893). 

Ooulanges (k6-lohzh'),Nuina Denis Fustel de. 
Born at Paris, March 18, 1830. A French his¬ 
torical writer. His works include “La citd antique” 
(1864), “ Histoire des Institutions politiques de I’ancienne 
France ” (1875). 

Coulin (ko'lin). A giant in Spenser’s “Faerie 
(^ueene.” 

Coulmiers (kol-mya')- A village in the de¬ 
partment of Loiret, Prance, 13 miles north¬ 
west of Orl4ans. Here, Nov. 9, 1870, the French 
(80,000) under Aurelle de Paladines defeated the first 
Bavarian army corps (16,000) under General Von derTann. 
The loss of the French was 1,500; that of the Bavarians 
about 1,300. 

Coulomb (ko-loh'), Charles Augustin de. 
Bom at Angouleme, Prance, June 11, 1736: 
died at Paris, Aug. 23, 1806. A French physi¬ 
cist, noted for experiments on friction and re¬ 
searches in electricity and magnetism. He 
invented the torsion balance. 

Coulommiers (ko-lom-mya'). A town in the 
department of Seine-et-Marne, Prance, situated 
on the Grand Morin 33 miles east of Paris. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,158. 

Council Bluffs (koun'sil blufs). The capital 
of Pottawattamie County, Iowa, situated on 
the Missouri River opposite Omaha. It is an 
important railway and trading center. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 25,802. 

Council of Ancients. In French history, the 
upper chamber of the French legislature 
(Corps L6gislatif) under the constitution of 
1795, consisting of 250 members, each at least 
forty years old. 

Council of Basel. See Basel, Council of. 
Council of Blood, The. In the history of the 
Netherlands, a court established by the Duke 
of Alva to suppress the popular agitation 
against the religious and political tyranny of 
Philip H. It held its first session Sept. 20, 1567, and 
put to death 1,800 persons in less than three months, the 
counts of Egmont and of Hoorn being among its victims 
(1568). 

Yet, strange to say, this tremendous court. . . had not 
been provided with even a nominal authority from any 
source whatever. The King had granted it no letters 
patent or charter, nor had even the Duke of Alva thought 
it worth while to grant any commissions, either in his own 
name or as Captain-General, to any of the members com¬ 
posing the board. The Blood-CouncH was merely an in¬ 
formal club, of which the Duke was perpetual president, 
while the other members were all appointed by himself. 

Motley, Dutch Kepubllc. 

Council of Carthage, Chalcedon, etc. See 

Carthage, Chalcedon, etc. 

Councal of Five Hundred. In French his¬ 
tory, during the government of the Directory 
(1795-99), an assembly of 500 members, form¬ 
ing the second branch of the legislative body, 
the first branch being the Council of Ancients. 
Council of Seville. See Casa de Contratacion. 
Council of State. [F. Conseil d’JStat.'} In 
France, an advisory body existing from early 
times, but developed especially under Philip 
rV. (1285-1314) and his sons. It was often modi¬ 
fied, particularly in 1497, and in 1630 under Kichelieu, and 
played an Important part during the first empire. Under 
the present republican government it comprises the min¬ 
isters and about 90 other members, part of whom are 
nominated by the president, and the remainder are 
elected by the Legislative Assembly. Its chief duties are 


285 

to give advice upon various administrative matters and 
legislative measures. 

Council of Ten. In the ancient republic of 
Venice, a secret tribunal instituted in 1310 and 
continuing down to the overthrow of the re¬ 
public in 1797. It was composed at first of 10 and 
later of 17 members, and exercised unlimited power in 
the supervision of internal and external affairs, often 
with great rigor and oppressiveness. 

Council of the Indies. A body created in 
1511, by King Ferdinand, for the regulation 
of Spanish colonial affairs, its powers were con¬ 
firmed and enlarged by Charles V. and his successors 
until they covered every branch of administration. It 
nominated and removed viceroys and governors, bishops 
and archbishops; made or approved all laws relating to 
the colonies, appointed the audiences, which were the 
supreme courts in all criminal affairs, and was itself the 
last court of appeal in civil cases; regulated the condition 
of the Indians; and, in fact, represented the crown in all 
matters relating to America and the East Indies. Its seat, 
after the first few years, was in Madrid. 

Counter, The. The name anciently given to 
two prisons under the rule of the sheriffs of 
London, one in the Poultry and one in Wood 
street. There was another in Southwark which had 
the same name. This name was formerly a frequent sub¬ 
ject of jokes and puns. Baret, in the “Alvearie” (1573), 
speaks of one who had been imprisoned as singing “his 
counter-tenor,” and there are various similar allusions in 
the 17th-oentury dramatists. 

Count Fathom. See Ferdinand. 

Count Julian. A tragedy by Walter Savage 
Landor, published in 1812. 

His [Landor’s] first dramatic effort, made after a stormy 
and ill-regulated experience of fifteen years, was the 
gloomy but magnificent tragedy of “ Count Julian ” [1812]. 
Like Shelley’s “Cenci,”Byron’s “Manfred,”and Coleridge’s 
adaptation of “Wallenstein,” it is a dramatic poem rather 
than a stage drama of the available kind. Compared with 
kindred productions of the time, however, it stands like 
the “Prometheus ” among classic plays; and as an expo¬ 
sition of dramatic force, a conception of the highest man¬ 
hood in the most heroic and mournful attitude,— as a 
presentment of impassioned language, pathetic sentiment, 
and stern resolve,— it is an impressive and undying poem. 

Stedman, Viet. Poets, p. 41. 

Count Robert of Paris. A novel by Sir Walter 
Scott, published in 1831. The scene is laid in the 
11th century, when Godfrey of Bouillon was before Con¬ 
stantinople at the head of the Crusaders. Count Eobert 
was a French Crusader, one of the most famous and reck¬ 
less of the period. 

Country Girl, The. 1. A comedy attributed 
to Antony Brewer, produced in 1647. John 
Leanerd reprinted it in 1677, under the title of 
“ Country Innocence,” as his own.— 2. An al¬ 
teration of Wycherley’s comedy “The Country 
Wife ” by Garrick, who produced it in 1766. 
Country House, The. A comedy by Vanbrugh, 
produced in 1705. It was translated from the 
French of Dancourt. 

Country Lasses, or The Custom of the Manor. 

A play by Charles Johnson, produced in 1715. 
It was partly taken from Fletcher and Massinger’s “ Cus¬ 
tom of the Country,” and Middleton’s “A Mad World, my 
Masters.” John Philip Kemble used it in his “Farm 
House ” (1789), and Kendrick in “ The Lady of the Manor.” 

Country Party. In English history, a politi¬ 
cal party, in the reign of Charles II., which op¬ 
posed the court and sympathized with the 
nonconformists. It developed into the Peti¬ 
tioners, and later into the l^ig party. 
Country Wife, The. A comedy by Wycherley, 
produced in 1673. it was taken from Moliere’s 
“ L’Ecole des maris ” and “ n’Ecole des femmes ” (“ School 
for Husbands,” “ School for Wives ”). 

Country Wit, The. A comedy by Crowne, pro¬ 
duced in 1675. The plot was partly from Mo- 
lifere’s “ Le Sicilien.” 

Coupar-Angus (ko'pM-ang'gus). A town in 
Perthshire and Forfarshire, Gotland, situated 
northeast of Perth. 

Coupler (kup'ler), Mrs. A match-maker or go- 
between in Vanbrugh’s play “The Relapse,” 
and in Sheridan’s “ Trip to Scarborough.” 
Courbet (kSr-ba'), Gustave. Born at Omans, 
Doubs, Prance, June 10, 1819: died at La Tour 
de Peilz, Vaud, Switzerland, Dec. 31, 1877._ A 
celebrated French painter, chief of the realists. 
He studied theology at Besangon, but abandoned it for the 
study of art, which he pursued at Paris under Steuben 
and Hesse. He was especially influenced by the Flemish 
and Venetian masters. He became a member of the Com¬ 
mune in 1871, and directed the destruction of the column in 
the Place Vend6me. On the fall of the Commune he was 
imprisoned for six months, and in 1875 was condemned to 
pay the cost of reerecting the column. 

Courbevoie (kor-be-vwa'). A town in the de- 
artment of Seine, France, situated on the 
eine 1-J- miles northwest of the fortifications 
of Paris. Population (1891), 17,597. 
Courcelles (kor-sel'). A village of Lorraine, 
situated near Metz. For battle of Courcelles, 
see Colombey. 

Courier de 'M6r6 (ko-rya' d4 ma-ra'), Paul 
Louis. Bom at Paris, Jan. 4,1772: assassinated 


Court Mantel 

near V4retz, Indre-et-Loire, France, Aug. 18, 
1825. A French Hellenist and political writer. 
He studied at the Artillery School in ChAlons, and served 
in the army 1792-1809. In the latter year he went to Italy, 
and in 1812 returned to France and lived upon his estate 
at Vdretz. He edited Longus in 1810, and published 
“Pamphlets des Pamphlets’’ (1824), etc. His collected 
works were published in 1834. 

Courland (kor'land), G. Kurland (kor'land). 
[P. Courlande.'] A government of Russia, the 
southernmost of the Baltic provinces, it is 
bounded by the Gulf of Riga and Livonia (separated by the 
Diina) on the north, Vitebsk (separated by the Diina) on 
the east, Kovno on the south, and the Baltic on the west. 
Its surface is mostly level, and abounds in lakes, but in 
parts is hilly. Three fourths of the inhabitants are Letts, 
but the land proprietors are mainly German. The pre¬ 
vailing religion is Protestant. Courland came under the 
control of the Teutonic Order In the middle of the 13th 
century; became a hereditary duchy and fief of Poland 
in 1561 or 1562; and passed to Russia in 1795. It is 
being Russified like the other Baltic provinces. Cap¬ 
ital, Mitau. Area, 10,635 square miles. Population 
(1890), 693,300. 

On the western shore of the Gulf of Riga and on the 
Baltic, the Korses, who give their name to Courland, are 
to be found. Jtambaud, Russia, L 28. 

Courmayeur (kor-ma-yer'), or Cormajeur. 
[It. Cormaggiore.'] A village in northwestern 
Italy, near the foot of Mont Blanc. 

Cours (kor). A town in the department of 
Rhone, France, 33 miles northwest of Lyons. 
It manufactures cloth. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 5,994. 

Course of Time, The. A religious poem by 
Robert Pollok, published in 1827. 

Court (kort). In Shakspere’s “Henry V.,” a 
soldier in the king’s army. 

Court (kor), Antoine. Bom at Villeneuve-de- 
Berg, Ardeche, France, May 17, 1696: died at 
Lausanne, Switzerland, June 15,1760. A French 
Protestant clergyman, the chief restorer of the 
Reformed Church in France. 

Courtall (kort'fil). A man of gallantry in Mrs. 
Cowley’s comedy “ The Belle’s Stratagem.” 
Court and City. A comedy adapted from 
Steele’s “Tender Husband” and Mrs. Frances 
Sheridan’s “ Discovery,” produced by Richard 
Brinsley Peake. 

Court Beggar, The. A play by Richard Brome, 
produced in 1632, printed in 1653. 

Court de! Gebelin (kor de zhab-lan'), Antoine. 
Bom at Nimes, France, 1725: died at Paris, 
May 10,1784. A noted French scholar, son of 
Antoine Court. His works include “Le monde priml- 
tif analyst et compard avec le monde moderne ” (1775-84), 
“Affaires de I’Angleterre et de I’Amdriqne ” (1776), “ Let- 
tre sur le magndtisme animal” (1783k “Histoire natu- 
relle de la parole, ou grammaire universelle,” etc. 

Courtenay (kert'na), Edward. Bom about 
1526: died at Padua, Sept., 1556. An English 
noble, the Earl of Devonshire, son of Henry 
Courtenay, marquis of Exeter and earl of 
Devonshire. He was committed to the Tower with his 
father (see Henry Courtenay) in 1538, attainted in 1539, 
and released and restored in blood in 1553. Later he be¬ 
came an aspirant for the hand of Queen Mary, and on 
her choosing PhUip II. turned his attention to the Prin¬ 
cess Elizabeth. He was suspected of complicity in 
Wyatt’s rebeUion, and was again sent to the Tower 
(1554), but was released on parole and exiled. 

Courf«nay, Henry. Bom about 1496: beheaded 
on Tower Hill, Dec. 9,1538. An English noble, 
earl of Devonshire and marquis of Exeter. He 
was arrested on a charge of treason in Nov., 1538, tried, 
condemned, and executed. 

Courtenay, William. Bom at Exeter, Eng¬ 
land, about 1342: died at Maidstone, Kent, 
July 31, 1396. An. English prelate, archbishop 
of Canterbury 1381-96, fourth son of Hugh 
Courtenay, earl of Devon, and Margaret Bohun, 
daughter of the Earl of Hereford. He studied at 
Oxford, became chancellor of the university in 1367, was 
consecrated bishop of Hereford in 1370, and was translated 
to the see of London in 1375. He was an opponent of 
LoUardism and the prosecutor of Wyclif. See Wyclif. 
Courtes Oreilles. [F., ‘ short ears.’] See Ot¬ 
tawa. 

Courtly (kort'li). Charles. In Dion Bouci- 
cault’s comedy “London Assurance,” a fash¬ 
ionable young man about town. He is the son of 
Sir Harcourt Courtly, who persists in believing him a 
studious, retiring boy. Charles succeeds in securing the 
heart and hand of the heiress who has been promised to 
his father. 

Courtly, Sir Harcourt. In Dion Boucicault’s 
comedy “London Assurance,” an elderly fop 
devoted to fashion, and betrothed to a young 
heiress, Grace Harkaway, who finally rejects 
him and marries his son Charles. 

Courtly, Sir James. In Mrs. Centlivre’s com¬ 
edy “The Basset-Table,”a gay, airy, witty, and 
inconstant gentleman, devoted to gaming. 
Courtly Nice, Sir. See Sir Courtly Nice. 
Court Mantel. See Boy and the Mantle. 


Courtney Melmoth 

Courtney Melmoth. See Melmofh, Courtney. 
Court of Lions. A celebrated court in the Al¬ 
hambra. See the extract. 

Perhaps the most celebrated portion of the entire palace 
[Alhambra] is the Court of the Lions, which occupies a 
space somewhat smaller than that of the Com-t of the 
Myrtles. One hundred and twenty-eight white marble 
columns, arranged by threes and fours in symmetrical 
fashion, support galleries which rise to no very lofty 
height; but the extreme gracefulness and elegance of 
their varied capitals, the delicate traceries, the remnants 
of gold and colour, the raised orange-shaped cupolas, the 
graceful minarets, the innumerable arches, beautiful in 
their labyrinthine design, the empty basin into which the 
twelve stiff and unnatural “lions ” once poured their con¬ 
stant streams of cooling waters, the alabaster reservoir, 
constitute a whole that poetry and romance have lauded 
even to extravagance. Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 227. 

Court of Love, The. A poem attributed to 
Chaucer by Stowe, and inserted in the 1561 edi¬ 
tion, but believed to be of later origin. 
Courtois (kor-twa'), Jacc^ues, It. Jacopo Cor- 
tese: called le Bourguignon, It. II Borgo- 
gnone. Born at St. Hippolyte, Doubs, Prance, 
1621; died at Rome, Nov. 14, 1676. A French 
battle-painter. In 1655 he became a lay bro¬ 
ther of the Jesuit order, and thereafter painted 
sacred su^eets. 

Courtois, Gustave Claude Etienne. Born at 
Pusey, Haute-Saone, France, March 18, 1852. 
A French painter, especially pf portraits: a 
pupil of Gdrdme. He obtained the second grand prix 
de Rome in 1877, and a gold medal and the decoration of 
the Legion of Honor at the exposition of 1889. 

Court Party, In English history, a political 
party, in the reign of Charles n., which sup¬ 
ported the policy of the court. Its successor 
was the party of the Abhorrers, and later the 
Tories. 

Courtrai, or Courtray (kor-tra'), Flem. Kort- 
ryk (kort'rik). A city in the province of West 
Flanders, Belgium, situated on the Lys in lat. 
50° 49' N., long. 3° 15' E.: the ancient Corto- 
nacum. It manufactures linen, lace, etc,, and contains 
a noted town haU (finished in 1628) and the Church of 
Notre Dame. Here, July 11, 1302, 20,000 Flemings de¬ 
feated 47,000 French under Robert of Artois in the “Bat¬ 
tle of the Spurs.” It has several times been taken by the 
French. Population (1893), 31,319. 

Court Secret, The. A play by Shirley, printed 
in 1653, not acted till after the Restoration. 
Courtship of Miles Standish. A poem by 
Longfellow, published in 1858. See Standish, 
Miles. 

Court Theatre, The. A theater in Sloane 
Square, London, it was opened in Jan., 1871, for the 
lighter order’of dramas. The building, which was origi¬ 
nally erected in 1818 as a chapel, replaced an older theater. 
Cousin (ko-zah'), Jean. Born at Soucy, near 
Sens, 1501: died at Sens about 1590. AFrench 
painter, engraver, and sculptor, noted espe¬ 
cially for his paintings on glass and minia¬ 
tures. 

Cousin, Victor. Born at Paris, Nov. 28, 1792: 
died at Cannes, France, Jan. 13,1867. A noted 
French philosopher and statesman. He began 
lecturing at the Sorhonne in 1815; traveled in Germany 
in 1817; was deprived of his position at the Sorhonne for 
political reasons in 1820; traveled again in Germany in 
1824, and was arrested at Dresden and imprisoned for a 
short time at Berlin; regained his position in 1828; and 
became a member of the Council of Public Instruction in 
1830, and minister of public instruction in 1840. As a 
philosopher he was at first a follower of the Scottish psy¬ 
chological school, but later under German influences de¬ 
veloped a kind of eclecticism. His works include “ Frag¬ 
ments philosophiques” (1826-28), “Cours d'histoire de la 
philosophie” (1827^0), “Cours d’histoire de la philosophie 
modeme" (1841), “Cours d’histoire de la philosophie mo¬ 
rale au XVIID sifecle” (1840-41), “Du vrai, du beau, et du 
bien ” (1854), “ Des pensles de Pascal ” f1842), “ Madame de 
Longueville” (1853), “Histoire gdneiule de la philoso¬ 
phie ” (1864), etc. 

Oousine Bette, La. A novel by Balzac. See 
Balzac. 

Cousin Michael (kuz'n mi'kel) or Michel. A 
nickname for the German people. 
Oousin-Montauhan (ko-zah'm&ht-o-boh'). See 
Palikao, Comte de. 

Cousin Pons (ko-zah' p6hs), Le. A novel by 
Balzac. See Balzac. 

Cousins (kuz'nz), Samuel. Born at Exeter, 
England, May 9,1801: died at London, May 7, 
1887. An English mezzotint engraver. 
Coussemaker (kos-ma-kar'), Charles Edmond 
Henri de. Born at Bailleul, Nord, France, 
April 19, 1805: died at Lille, France, Jan. 11, 
1876. A French magistrate, and writer on the 
history of music. His works include “Histoire de 
I’harmonie au moyen Age " (1852), “Chants populaires des 
Flamands de France” (1856), “L’Art harmonique au XIIo 
et xille sifecles ” (1865), etc. 

Coustou (kos-to'), Guillaume. Born at Lyons, 
April 25, 1677: died at Paris, Feb. 20,1746. A 
French sculptor, younger brother of Nicholas 


286 

Coustou. He won the grand prix de sculpture in 1697, 
and was sentto Rome. He became celebrated for his bold 
and independent style. Among his works are the alle¬ 
gorical figures of the Ocean and the Mediterranean at 
Marly, the colossal statue of the Rhdne at Lyons, those 
of Bacchus, Minerva, Hercules, and Pallas, and agreat num¬ 
ber of bas-reliefs. His son GuOlaume Coustou (born 1716 : 
died July 13,1777) was also a sculptor of note. 

Coustou, Nicholas. Born at Lyons, Jan.. 9, 
1658: died at Paris, May 1, 1733. A French 
sculptor. He learned the rudiments of his art from his 
father, a wood-carver, and at eighteen entered the atelier 
of Coyzevox, then president of the Academy of Painting 
and Sculpture in Paris. He won the grand prix de sculp¬ 
ture in 1682, and went to Rome. Among his works are a 
Descent from the Cross, at Notre Dame; the colossal Seine 
and Marne, in the Tuileries Gardens; and many statues in 
the Tuileries and Versailles. He became a member of 
the Academy in 1693. 

Coutances (ko-tons'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Manche, France, 40 miles south of (Cher¬ 
bourg: the Roman Constantia (whence the 
name) . it has anoted cathedral, one of the chief churches 
of Normandy. The front is fine, with large recessed 
portal, great traceried window opening on the nave, 
graceful arcades and rosettes, and the tall spires charac¬ 
teristic of Normandy. There is a high central tower and 
lantern. The interior is beautifully proportioned, and 
the vistas formed by the openings of the choir-chapels 
are highly picturesque. The vaulting and decorative ar- 
cading are notably good. Coutances was the ancient cap¬ 
ital of Cotentin, and suffered in the Norman, English, and 
religious wars. Population (1891), commune, 8,145. 

Oouthon (ko-tdii'), Georges. Born at Greet, 
near Clermont, France, 1756: guillotined at 
Paris, July 28, 1794. A French revolutionist. 
He was deputy to the Legislative Assembly in 1791, and 
to the Convention in 1792, and was one of the Triumvi¬ 
rate with Robespierre and Saint-Just. The three were 
executed at the same time. 

Ooutras (ko-tra'). A town in the department 
of Gironde, France, on the Dronne 25 miles 
east of Bordeaux. Here, Oct. 20 ,1687, a victory was 
gained by Henry of N avarre over the Leaguers. It con¬ 
tained a noted castle, now destroyed. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,231. 

Coutts (kots), Thomas. Born at Edinburgh, 
Sept. 7, 1753 : died at London, Feb. 24, 1822. 
An English banker, the founder, with his 
brother James, of the London banldng-house of 
Coutts and Co. He was the son of Lord Provost John 
Coutts of Edinburgh. His third daughter, Sophia, mar¬ 
ried Sir Francis Burdett. 

Couture (ko-tiir'), Thomas. Born at Senlis, 
France, Dec. 21, 1815; died near Paris, March 
30, 1879. A noted French painter, a pupil of 
Gros and Delaroche. He won the second grand prix 
de Rome in 1837. He first exhibited in the Salon in 1840 
(“ Jeune Vendtien aprts une orgie ”). Among his works 
are “L’Enfant prodigue,” “Une veuve,” “Le retour des 
champs” (1843), “Le trouvere" (1844), “ Joconde ” (1847), 
etc. His chief work is “ Les Romains de la decadence ” 
(1847). 

Oovent Garden (kuv'ent gar'den). [For Con¬ 
vent Garden.'] A space in London, between 
the Strand and Longacre, which as early as 
1222 was the convent garden belonging to the 
monks of St. Peter, Westminster, it was origi¬ 
nally called Frere Pye Garden. {Hare.) At the Dissolu¬ 
tion it was granted with neighboring properties, by Ed¬ 
ward VI., to Edward, duke of Somerset. After his at¬ 
tainder in 1552 it went to John, earl of Bedford. The 
square was laid out for Francis, earl of Bedford, and 
partly built by Inigo Jones, whose church, St. Paul’s, Cov¬ 
ent Garden, still remains. The holdings of the Bedfords 
in this neighborhood were enormous. At one time its 
coffee-houses and taverns became the fashionable loung- 
ing-places for the authors, wits, and noted men of the 
kingdom. Dryden, Otway, Steele, Fielding, Peg Woffing¬ 
ton, Kitty Clive, Samuel Foote, Booth, Garrick, and others 
were among its frequenters. See Covent Garden Market. 

Covent Garden Journal. A biweekly peri¬ 
odical issued in Jan., 1752, by Henry Fielding, 
under the name of “ Sir Alexander Drawcansir, 
Knight, Censor of Great Britain.” It was dis¬ 
continued before the end of the year. 

Covent Garden Market. A vegetable, fruit, 
and flower market held in Covent Garden. 
The space began to be used for this purpose early in the 
17th century by the venders from the villages near by. 
The market finally grew into a recognized institution, 
but till 1828 it was an unsightly assemblage of sheds and 
stalls. About that time the Duke of Bedford erected the 
present buildings. In 1859 a flower-market covered with 
glass was built on the south side of the opera-house. 

Covent Garden Theatre. A theater in Bow 
street. Covent Garden, built by John Rich, the 
famous harlequin of Lincoln’s Inn Theatre, in 
1731. It was opened, under the dormant patent granted 
by Charles II. to Sir William Davenant, with Congreve’s 
comedy “ The Way of the World,” Dec. 7,1732. There was 
no first appearance at this house of any importance until 
that of Peg Woffington in “The Recruiting Officer,” Nov. 

8,1740. In 1746 Garrick played here. During Rich’s man¬ 
agement pantomime reigned supreme. Rich died in 1761, 
leaving the theater to his son-in-law John Beard the vo¬ 
calist. In 1767 it was sold to George Colrnan the elder, 
Harris, Rutherford, and Powell for £60,000. On March 15, 
1773, Goldsmith's play “ She Stoops to Conquer ” was 
brought out here. In 1774 Harris undertook the manage¬ 
ment alone. In 1803 John Kemble bought a one-sixth 
share in the patent-right from Harris for £22,000, and 


Coviello 

became manager. In Sept., 1808, the house was burneo. 
Eight months later it was rebuilt, according to the design 
of Smirke the architect, in Imitation of the Parthenon (the 
pediment by Flaxman), at a cost of £300,000. John Philip 
Kemble was still manager. On account of the great expense 
of the undertakingKemble raised the price of admission and 
built an extra row of boxes which he leased lor £12,000 (?). 
This brought about the famous 0. P. (old price) riots, w hich 
lasted sixty-one days and resulted in a general reduction. 
On June 29, 1817, John Kemble was followed by Charles 
Kemble. In 1822 the theater was thrown into chancery. 
In 1847 it commenced a new career as “TheRoyal Italian 
Opera House,” but on March 4,1856, it was burned down. 
It was rebuilt and the present house opened May 15^ 
1858. 

Coventry (kuv'en-tri). A city in Warwickshire, 
England, 17 miles southeast of Birmingham. 
It has manufactures of bicycles, tricycles, watches, and 
ribbons, and was formerly celebrated for its woolens (“Cov¬ 
entry true blues ”). Its chief buildings are the churches of 
St. Michael, the Trinity, and St. John, Christchurch, and 
St. Mary’s duildhall. According to legend it obtained its 
municipal rights from Leofric about 1044 by the ride of 
Godiva. (See Godiva.) It was formerly celebrated for the 
Coventry mystery plays. Population (1901), 69,978. 
Coventry, John. Pseudonym of John William¬ 
son Palmer. 

Coventry Plays. A series of forty-two religious 
plays acted at Coventry from an early date till 
about 1591. The first mention of them is in 1416. These 
plays were some of them written in 1468, but the title is 
thought to be of later date. This title terms the plays 
“Ludus Coventrise s. Ludus Corpus Christi,” and Corpus 
Christi plays were performed at Coventry in the 15th and 
16th centuries. Clerical authorship is suspected in many 
of them, from the style of writing employed. (Ward.) They 
are far more regular in form than the Chester plays (doubt¬ 
less Witten for tradesmen by tradesmen), and their versi¬ 
fication and diction much better. They are.to be classed 
among the mysteries, although they contain one element 
of the moralities. 

Sir William Dugdale, in his “History of Warwickshire,’’ 
printed in 1656, speaks of the Coventry plays as “being 
acted with mighty state and reverence by the f rjars of this 
house, who had theatres for the several scenes, very large 
and high, placed upon wheels and drawn to all the emi¬ 
nent parts of the city,” and he referred to the Cotton MS. 
for authority as to the nature of their plays. The series 
known as the “ Coventry Mysteries ” may possibly have be¬ 
longed to the Coventry Grey Friars, and the Grey Friars 
may have acted in the streets one set of Mysteries, the 
Guilds another, though the practical difficulties in the way 
of believing that they did so are considerable. Certain it 
is that the plays now called “Coventry Mysteries ” are not 
those which were acted by the Guilds of Coventry. 

Morley, English Writers, IV. 114. 

Coverdale (kuv'er-dal). Miles. Born in the 
North Riding of Yorkshire in 1488: died in Feb., 
1568. The first translator of the whole Bible 
into English. He studied at Cambridge, was ordained 
priest in 1514 at Norwich, and joined the Austin friars at 
Cambridge. About 1526 he assumed the habit of a secular 
priest, and, leaving the convent, devoted himself to evan¬ 
gelical preaching. In 1531 he took his degree as bachelor 
of canon law at Cambridge. He was probably on the 
Continent the greater part of the time until 1535. In this 
year his translation of the Bible from Dutch and Latin ap¬ 
peared with a dedication to Henry VIII. In 1638 he was sent 
by CromweU to Paris to superintend a new English edition 
of the Bible. This was known as “The Great Bible.” A 
second “Great Bible,” known as “Cranmer’s Bible ” (1540), 
was also edited by him. He returned from Paris in 1639, 
but in 1640, on the execution of Cromwell, he was obliged 
to leave England, and shortly after married Elizabeth 
Macheson. This repudiation of the celibacy of the priest¬ 
hood identified him with the Reformers. He lived at Tu¬ 
bingen for a short time, and was made doctor of divinity. 
From 1643 to 1547 he lived at Bergzabern (Deux-Ponts) as 
Lutheran minister and schoolmaster. In 1548 he returned 
to England, and was appointed chaplain to the king through 
Cranmer's influence. In 1551 he was appointed bishop of 
Exeter, of which office he was deprived in 1653 and went 
again to Bergzabern. It has been said that he assisted in 
preparing the Geneva Bible. In 1559 we find him again in 
England. In 1563 he received from Cambridge the degree 
of doctor of divinity, and obtained the living of St. Magnus, 
near London Bridge. In 1566 he resigned this office on ac¬ 
count of his objection to the enforced strict observance of 
the litimgy. He continued preaching, however, and was 
followed by crowds. 

Coverdale, Miles. The relater of events in 
Hawthorne’s “BlithedaleRomance”: a charac¬ 
ter which has many points of intellectual af¬ 
finity with Hawthorne himself. 

Cover ley (kuv'er-li). Sir Roger de. The chief 
character in the cluh professing to write the 
“Spectator”: an English country gentleman. 
He was sketched by Steele and developed hy 
Addison. 

Sir Roger de Coverley is not to be described by any pen 
but that of Addison. He exhibits, joined to a pei-fect 
simplicity, the qualities of a just, honest, useful man, 
and delightful companion. . . . Addison dwelt with ten¬ 
derness on every detail regarding him, and finally described 
Sir Roger’s death to prevent any less reverential pen from 
trifling with his hero. 

Tuckerman, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 182. 

Covielle (ko-ve-el'). The valet of Cldonte in 
Moliere’s comedy “Le bourgeois gentil- 
homme.” His subtle inventions win the hand 
of Lucille for his master. 

Coviello (ko-ve-el'lo). The conventional clown 
in old Italian comedy. 


Covilham 

Govilham, or Oovilhao (ko-vel-yan'), Pedro 
de. Born at Covilhao, Portugal, about 1450: 
died in Abyssinia about 1540 (?). A Portu¬ 
guese navigator. He was sent hy John II. of Portu¬ 
gal to Asia, in 14S7, in search of the legendary Prester 
John. Having visited the principal towns of Abyssinia 
and Malabar, and sent home a report of his journey, he 
presented hinrself in 1490 at the court of Alexander, 
prince of Abyssinii^ who treated him with great kindness, 
but constrained him to remain in the country. His re¬ 
port is said to have been of use to Va^co da Gama in the 
discovery of the route to India round the Cape of Good 
Hope. 

Oovilhao (ko-vel-yau'). A town iu tbe prov¬ 
ince of Beira, Portugal, in lat. 40° 19' N., long. 
7° 31' W. It is noted for its cloth manufactures. 
Population (1890), 17,562. 

Covington (kuv'ing-ton). A city in Kenton 
County, Kentucky, situated on the Ohio River, 
at the mouth of the Licking, opposite Cincin¬ 
nati. It has manufactures of iron, tobacco, etc., and 
is connected by a suspension-bridge witli Cincinnati. 
Population (1900), 42,938. 

Cowell (kou'el), Edward Byles. Born Jan. 23, 
1826 : died Feb. 9, 1903. An English Sanskrit 
scholar, appointed professor at the Presidency 
College, Calcutta, iu 1864, and Sanskrit pro¬ 
fessor at Cambridge, England, in 1867. 

Cowell, John. Born at Ernsborough, Devon¬ 
shire, England, 1554: died at Cambridge, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 11, 1611. An English jurist. He was 
/egius professor of civil law at Cambridge 1594-1611, 
master of Trinity Hall in 1598, and vice-chancellor of the 
university in 1603 and 1604. He was the author of a legal 
dictionary entitled “The Interpreter, a booke containing 
the signiflcation of words . . . mentioned in the Law- 
writers or statutes, etc.” (1607). ■ Certain passages in the 
book offended both the Commons and the king; the 
author was summoned before the council iu 1610, and his 
dictionary was burned by the common hangman. 

Under the heading “King" Cowell wrote: “He is 
above the law by his absolute power, and though for the 
better and equal course in making laws, he do admit the 
Three Estates unto Council, yet this in divers learned 
men’s opinions is not of constraint, but of his own benig¬ 
nity, or by reason of the promise made upon oath at the 
time of his coronation.” 

Acland and Ramome, Eng. Polit. Hist., p. 84. 

Cowell, Joseph Leathley. Bom near Tor¬ 
quay, Aug. 7, 1792: died near London, Nov. 
13,1863. An English actor. His real name was Wit- 
chett. He painted portraits, and was a clever and popular 
actor. He published an amusing autobiography in 1844. 
His daughter Sidney Frances (Mrs. H. L. Bateman) was 
the mother of Kate Bateman. 

Cowes, East and West. See East Cowes and 
West Cowes. 

Cowgate (kou'gat). The. A noted and once 
fashionable street in Edinburgh Old Town. 
The suburb with this name, situated on the southern side 
of the city in a valley, through which the street runs, was 
first inclosed within the walls in 1513. 

Cowichin (kou'we-chin). A name given col¬ 
lectively to those Salishan tribes which for¬ 
merly occupied the southeastern side of Van¬ 
couver Island, the opposite mainland, and the 
intervening islands, all speaking nearly related 
dialects. They are now on the Cowichin res¬ 
ervation, under the Fraser River agency, Brit¬ 
ish Columbia. See Salishan. 

Cowley (kou'li, formerly ko'li), Abraham. 
Born at London, 1618: died at Chertsey, Sur¬ 
rey, July 28, 1667. An English poet, seventh 
and posthumous child of Thomas Cowley, a sta¬ 
tioner. He studied at Westminster and at Cambridge 
(B. A. 1639, M. A. 1642); retired to Oxford (St. John’s Col¬ 
lege) in 1643; identified himself with the Royalists, and 
followed the queen to France in 1646, where he remained 
in the service of the exiled court until 1656; returned to 
England in the latter year; and finally settled (1665) at 
Chertsey. He enjoyed during his lifetime a high reputa¬ 
tion as a poet, which rapidly declined after his death. 
The first collected edition of his works appeared in 1668. 
Cowley, Richard. See Wellesley, Marquis of 
(second Earl of Momington). 

Cowley, Mrs. (Hannah Parkhouse). Born at 
Tiverton, Devonshire, 1743: died there, March 
11, 1809. An English poet and dramatist, 
daughter of a bookseller of Tiverton, and wife 
of a captain in the service of the East India 
Company. She was the author of “The Runaway” 
(acted Feb., 1776), “The Belle’s Stratagem” (acted Feb., 
1780), “A Bold Stroke for a Husband” (acted Feb., 1783), 
etc. Under the pseudonym “Anna Matilda,” which has 
become a synonym for sentimentality, she carried on a 
poetical correspondence in the “World” with Robert 
Merry, who adopted the signature “Della Crusca.” 
Cowlitz (kou'lits). A tribe of North American 
Indians which formerly lived on Cowlitz River, 
at its mouth, and on the Columbia River, Wash¬ 
ington. They were confederated in 1853 with the Up¬ 
per Chehalis, their total number then being about 160. 
See Salishan. 

Oowpens (kou'penz). A village in Spartan¬ 
burg County, northwestern South Carolina, 8 
miles northeast of Spartanburg. Here, Jan. 17, 
1781, the Americans (about 1,000) under Morgan defeated 


287 

1,100 British under Tarleton. The loss of the Americans 
was 72 ; that of the British, 800-900. 

Cowper (ko'per or kou'per), Edward. Born in 
1790: died at Kensington, Oct. 17, 1852. An 
English inventor of various important improve¬ 
ments in printing processes, including the sys¬ 
tem of inking-rollers and (with Applegath) the 
four-cylinder printing-machine. He became 
professor of mechanics at King's College, Lon¬ 
don. 

C9wper, William. Died Oct. 10,1723. An Eng¬ 
lish statesman and jurist, created Baron Cowper 
of Wingham, Kent, Nov. 9, 1706, and Viscount 
Fordwiche and Earl Cowper March 18, 1718. 
He entered Parliament in 1695; became lord keeper and 
privy councilor in 1705; served on the commission which 
drew up tlie Act of Union in 1706; became the first lord 
high chancellor of Great Britain May 4,1707; presided at 
the trial of Dr. Sacheverell in 1710; resigned his office in 
Sept., 1710; was reappointed in Sept., 1714 ; and again re¬ 
signed in 1718. He was a member of the Royal Society. 
Cowper, William. Born at Great Berkhamp- 
stead, Hertfordshire, Nov. 15, 1731: died at 
East Dereham, Norfolk, April 25,1800. A cele¬ 
brated English poet, son of John Cowper, D. D., 
rector of (Ireat Berkhampstead. He was educated 
at Westminster School, where he remained from his tenth 
to his eighteenth year, was entered at the Middle Temple 
in April, 1748, and was called to the bar in June, 1764. 
In 1759 he was appointed a commissioner of bankrupts. 
He early showed symptoms of melancholia, and in 1763 
anxiety with regard to his fitness to fill an office which 
had been offered him brought on an attack of suicidal 
mania which necessitated a temporary confinement in a 
private asylum at St. Albans. In June, 1765, he removed 
to Huntingdon, remaining there, in the family of the Rev. 
Morley Unwin, until 1767, when, Unwin having died, he 
removed with Mrs. Unwin to Olney in Buckinghamshu’e, 
where he lived until Nov., 1786, removing then to Weston, 
a neighboring village. He was subject to repeated attacks 
of mental disease, which showed itself, as at first, in a 
tendency to suicide and religious melancholy, and in his 
later years became a permanent condition of insanity. 
He published “ Anti-Thelyphthora,” a reply to a defense 
of polygamy so named (1781), “Poems” (1782), “The 
Task,” with “Tirocinium,” “John Gilpin,” and an “Epis¬ 
tle to Joseph Hill” (1785), “Homer’s Iliad and Odyssey” 
(1791), “The Power of Grace Illustrated," a translation of 
six letters from Van Lier to John'Newton (1792), “Poems” 
(1798), and sixty-seven of the “Olney Hymns” (1779). 
After his death appeared “Poems," chiefly from the 
French of Madame Guyon (1801), a translation of the 
Latin and Italian poems of Milton (1808), an edition of 
Milton (1810), and some early poems (1825). 

Cox (koks), David. [The surname Cox or Coxe 
is another spelling of Cocks, a patronymic (gen¬ 
itive) form of Cock.'] Born near Birmingham, 
England, April 29,1783: diedatHarborneHeath, 
near Birmingham, June 7,1859. A noted English 
landscape-painter, son of a Birmingham black¬ 
smith. Among his best-known pictures are “Washing 
Day ” (1843), “The Vale of Cl wyd” (1846), “Peace and War” 
(1846), “Going to the Hay-field,” “The Challenge” (1853), 
“The Summit of the Mountain”(1853), etc. 

Cox, Sir George William. Born at Benares in 
1827 : died at VValmer, Kent, Feb. 9,1902. An 
English clergyman and historian. His works in¬ 
clude “ Life of St. Boniface ” (1853), “ Tales from Greek My¬ 
thology” (1861), “A Manual of Mythology, etc.” (1867), 
“TheMythology of the AryanNations ” (1870),“A History 
of Greece” (1874), “A General History of Greece from the 
Earliest Period to the Death of AlexandertlieGreat”(1876), 
“History of the Establishment of British Rule in India” 
(1881), “ Introduction to the Science of Comparative My¬ 
thology and Folk Lore ” (1881), “ Life of Bishop Colenso ” 
(1888). With Brande he published “A Dictionary of 
Science and Literature” (1862-72). 

Cox, Jacob Dolson. Born at Montreal, Canada, 
Oct. 27, 1827: died at Magnolia, Mass., Aug. 
4, 1900. An American general and politician. 
He served in West Virginia 1861-62, at Antietam in 1862, 
and in Georgia and Tennessee in 1864. He was governor 
of Ohio 1866-68, and secretary of the interior 1869-70. 
Cox, Kenyon. Bom at Warren, Ohio, Oct. 27, 
1856. An American painter, son of General 
Jacob D. Cox. He studied three years at the McMicken 
Art School in Cincinnati. In 1876 he went to the Academy 
of Fine Arts in Philadelphia, and in 1877 to Paris, where 
he studied first under Carffius Duran, and later under Ca- 
banel and Gerome, in the Ecole des Beaux Arts, where he 
remained about three years. In 1883 he established himself 
in New York. 

Cox, Richard. Born at "Whaddon, Buckingham¬ 
shire, England, 1500: died July 22, 1581. An 
English prelate, appointed bishop of Ely in 
1559. He was translator of the Acta of the Apostles and 
of Paul’s Epistle to the Romans for the “Bishops’ Bible.” 

Cox, Samuel Hanson. Born at Rahway, N. J., 
Aug. 25, 1793: died at Bronxville, Westchester 
County, N.Y., Oct. 2, 1881. An American Pres¬ 
byterian clergyman. He was ordained in 1817 ; be¬ 
came pastor of the Spring Street-Church in New York in 
1821, and of the Laight Street Church in 1825; and professor 
of pastoral theology at Auburn in 1834. In 1837 he became 
pastor of the First Presbyterian Church in Brooklyn, N. Y. 
He was professor of ecclesiastical history for many years 
in the Union Theological Seminary. In 1852 he retired 
from active service in the church, but frequently preached 
and lectured. He favored the antislavery movement, 
though not its extreme measures, and took a strong con¬ 
servative i)osition with regard to the Southern question. 
He was a fine and powerful orator. 


Cozumel 

Cox, Samuel Sullivan. Born at ZanesviUe, 
(Jhio, Sept. 30,1824: died at New York, Sept. 
10, 1889. An American politician and diplo¬ 
matist. He became editor of the Columbus, Ohio, 
‘‘Statesman ” in 1853, and gained the sobriquet of “Sunset ” 
Cox by an extremely rhetorical description of a sunset 
which he printed in that journal. He was a Democratic 
member of Congress from Ohio 1867-65; from New York 
city 1869-73 and 1875-85 ; was United States minister to 
Turkey 1885-86; was, on his return to New York, elected 
to Congress to fill a vacancy; and was rfeelected in 1888. 
Author of “A Buckeye Abroad ” (1862), “Eight Years in 
Congress ” (1865), “Three Decades of Federal Legislation ” 
(1886), etc. 

Ooxcie, or Cocxie (kok'se), or Coxis, Michael. 

Born at Mechlin, Low Countries, 1499: died at 
Mechlin, March 5, 1592. A Flemish painter. 
His best-known work is a copy of the “Adoration of the 
Lamb” by the brothers Van Eyck. 

Coxcomb (koks'kom). The. A play by Beau¬ 
mont, Fletcher, and Rowley (?), produced in 
1612 and published in 1647. 

Coxcox. See the extract. 

The Noah of the Mexican tribes was Coxcox, who, with 
his wife Xochiquetzal, alone escaped the deluge. They 
took refuge in the hollow trunk of a cypress (ahuehuete), 
which floated upon the water, and stopped at last on top 
of a mountain of Culhuacan. They had many children, 
but all of them were dumb. The dreat Spirit took pity 
on them, and sent a dove, who hastened to teach them to 
speak. Fifteen of the children succeeded in grasping the 
power of speech, and from these the Toltecs and Aztecs 
are descended. Hale, Story of Mexico, p. 22. 

Coxe (koks), Arthur Cleveland. Bom at Mend- 
ham, N. J., May 10,1818: died July 20,1896. An 
American clergyman of the Protestant Episco¬ 
pal Church. He became assistant bishop of western 
N ew York in 1863, bishop in 1866. Author of ‘ ‘ Saul, a Mys¬ 
tery, and Other Poems" (1845), “Hallowe’en, a Romaunt, 
with Lays Meditative and Devotional’’(1869), “TheLadye 
Chace”(1878), “Institutes of Christian History ” (1887), etc. 
Coxe (koks), Tench, Born at Philadelphia, 
May 22, 1755: died at Philadelphia, July 17, 
1824. An American political economist. He 
wrote “Viewof the United States” (1794), etc. 
Coxe, William. Born at London, March 7, 
1747: died at Bemerton, Wiltshire, England, 
June 16,1828. An English clergjanan, historian, 
and biographer. He was appointed rector of Bemer¬ 
ton in 1788, of Stourton in 18<X), and of Fovant, Wiltshire, 
in 1811, and archdeacon of Wiltshire in 1804. He wrote 
“ A History of the House of Austria” (1807), “Memoirs of 
Sir Robert Walpole” (1798), etc. 

Coyne (koin), Joseph Stirling. Born at Birr, 
King’s County, Heland, 1803: died at London, 
July 18, 1868. An Irish humorist and play- 
■wright, author of a number of successful farces 
and other works. 

Coyotero (ko-yo-te'ro). [So called from their 
eating the coyote, or prairie wolf.] 1. The Pinal 
Coyotero, or Tonto Apache.—2. One of the 
four subtribes of the Gileno, or Gila Apache: 
also called Sierra Blanca Apache, or White 
Mountain Apache, from their habitat. These 
Coyotero are a mountain tribe, dwelling southeast of the 
Pinal Coyotero, and beyond the Gila River. See GileRo. 
Ooypel (kwa-pel'), Antoine. Born at Paris, 
April 11, 1661: died at Paris, Jan. 1, 1722. A 
French painter, son of Noel Coypel. 

Coypel, Charles Antoine. Born at Paris, 
June 11, 1694: died June 14, 1752. A French 
painter, son of Antoine Coypel. 

Ociypel, Noel. Born at Paris, Dee. 25, 1628: 
died at Paris, Dec. 21,1707. A Fipnch painter, 
an imitator of Poussin. His best-known work is the 
“Martyrdom of St. James,” in Notre Dame, Paris. 

Coypel, Noel Nicolas. Born at Paris, Nov. 18, 
1692: died at Paris, Dee. 14, 1734. A French 
painter, stepbrother of Antoine Coypel. 
Coysevox (kwas-voks'), Antoine. Born at 
Lyons, Sept. 29, 1640: died at Paris, Oct. 10, 
1720. A French sculptor of Spanish origin. 
He went to Paris and entered the atelier of Lerambert, 
the celebrated sculptor, painter, and poet. He copied 
many antiques in marble, among them the Venus di 
Medici and the Castor and Pollux. In 1667 he was called 
to Strasburg to execute the decorations of the palace 
of the Cardinal Prince de Fiirstenberg. He returned to 
Paris in 1671, where he enjoyed the personal friendship 
of Louis XIV., who gave him large commissions at Ver¬ 
sailles, then in process of construction. In 1687 he made 
the statue of Louis XIV. at the H6tel de Ville; also an 
equestrian statue of the king for the city of Rennes in 
Bretagne. In 1701 he made the two winged horses lor 
the entrance to the Tuileries gardens. Among his works 
are portrait-statues (Condb at Chantilly, the Dauphine 
Adelaide of Savoie as Diane Chasseresse, the kneeling 
statue of Louis XIV. at Notre Dame), the tomb of Maz- 
arin in the Eglise des Quatre Nations, and the monument 
to Colbert at Saint-Eustache. 

Cozeners (kuz'n-erz). The. A comedy by 
Samuel Foote, produced in 1774. See Air castle. 
Cozumel (ko-tlio-mal'). An island 9 miles east 
of tbe coast of Yucatan, it is 24 miles long by 7 
wide, low and flat, and bordered by reefs. When discov¬ 
ered by Grijalva (1518) and visited by Cortos (1619), it was 


Cozumel 

Inhabited by Maya Indians, and remains of their temples 
and houses still exist. At present the island has no per¬ 
manent inhabitants. 

Cozzens (kuz'nz), Frederick Swartwout. 

Born at New York, March 5, 1818: died at 
Brooklyn, Dec. 23, 1869. An American mis¬ 
cellaneous writer. He was for many years a wine- 
merchant in New York city, and published in connection 
With his business a trade paper called “ The Wine Press.” 
He wrote the “ Sparrowgrass Papers ” (1856). 

Crab (krab). The crusty guardian of the for¬ 
tune of Buck in Foote’s comedy “The Eng¬ 
lishman returned from Paris.” 

Crab. The dog of Launce in Shakspere’s “Mer¬ 
chant of Venice.” 

Crabb (krah), George. Born at Palgrave, Suf¬ 
folk, Dec. 8,1778: died at Hammersmith, near 
London, Dec. 4,1851. An English lawyer and 
legal and miscellaneous writer, best known as 
the author of a “ Dictionary of English Syno- 
nymes ” (1816). 

Crabbe (krab), George. Bom at Aldeburgh, 
Suffolk, Dec. 24, 1754: died at Trowbridge, 
England, Feb. 3,1832. An English poet. After 
having failed as a surgeon in his native town, he re¬ 
moved in 1780 to London, where, throughthe patronage of 
Burke, he was rescued from extreme poverty and enabled 
to publish “The Library" and other works, which gave 
him an established position in literature. He was for a 
number of years chaplain to the Duke of Rutland, and in 
1789 became rector of Muston and AUington. His chief 
works are “The Library" (1781), “The Village” (1783), 
“The Newspaper” (1785), “The Parish Register” (1807), 
and “ Tales of the Hall ” (1819). 

Crabeth (kra'bet), Dirk. Born at Gouda, Ne¬ 
therlands: died about 1601. A Dutch painter 
on glass. 

Crabeth, Wouter. Bom at Gouda, Nether¬ 
lands : died about 1581. A Dutch painter on 
glass, brother of Dirk Crabeth. 

Crabshaw (krab'sha), Timothy. In Smollett’s 
“Sir Laimcelot Greaves,” a whipper-in, plow¬ 
man, and carter, selected as a squire by Sir 
Launeelot when on his knight-errant expedi¬ 
tion. He rode a vicious cart-horse named 
Gilbert. 

Crabtree (krab'tre). A mischief-maker in Sheri¬ 
dan’s comedy “ The School for Scandal.” 
Crabtree, Cadwallader. A cynical deaf old 
man, a fnend of Peregrine Pickle, in Smollett’s 
novel of that name. 

Cracow (kra'ko). [Pol. Kmlcow, G. Krakau, 
F. Cracovie, ML. Cracovia; from Krakus{})\ 
see below.] The second city of Galicia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated at the junction of the 
Eudowa and Vistula in lat. 50° 4' N., long. 19° 
56' E., at the head of navigation of the Vistula. 
It is an important commercial center and a fortress of the 
first class. It contains a noted castle, cathedral (see 
below), university, the Church of St. Mary, Franciscan 
and Dominican churches, the Tuchhaus (cloth-hall), and 
the Czartoryski Museum. Near here is the Kosciuszko 
Hill. The city is said to have been founded by the mythi¬ 
cal Krakus. It was the capital of Poland from 1320 to 
about 1609, and the place of coronation of her kings till 
the 18th century. It was captured by the Bohemians in 
1039, by the Mongols in 1241, by the Swedes in 1658 and 
1702, and by the Russians in 1768. It came to Austria in 
the last partition of Poland in 1795. It was a part of the 
duchy of Warsaw. By the Congress of Vienna it was 
made the capital of the Republic of Cracow. On the in¬ 
surrection of 1846 it was annexed to Austria. The cathe¬ 
dral, consecrated in 1359, is the burial-plaee of the kings 
and national heroes of Poland. The chapels contain a 
number of magnificent monuments and notable sculp¬ 
tures, among them a Christ Blessing, by Thorwaldsen 
In the middle of the church is the silver shrine of St. 
Stanislaus, supported by angels. There is a Romanesque 
crypt. Population (1900), 91,323. 

Craddock (krad'ok), Charles Egbert. The 

d iseudonym of Miss Mary N. Murfree. 

radle of Liberty. See Faneuil Hall. 
Cradock (krad'ok). Sir. A knight in the Ar¬ 
thurian legends: the only one in the whole 
court whose wife was chaste. See Boy and the 
Mantle. 

Craft of Lovers, The. A poem attributed to 
Chaucer by Stowe, but now denied to be his. 
Crafts (krafts), Samuel Chandler. Born at 
Woodstock, Vt., Oct. 6, 1768: died at Crafts- 
bury, Vt., Nov. 19, 1853. An American politi¬ 
cian, governor of Vermont 1828-31. 

Crafts, William. Born at Charleston, S. C., 
Jan. 24,1787: died at Lebanon Springs, N. Y., 
Sept. 23,1826. An American lawyer and poet. 
Craftsman (krafts'man). The. A political 
periodical, originated in 1726 by Nicholas Am- 
hurst under the signature of “Caleb D’Anvers 
of Gray’s Inn.” Boliugbroke and Pulteney joined 
their forces to his, and it gained a high reputation and 
proved a very powerful organ of the opposition to Sir 
Robert Walpole. 

Craig, Isa. See Knox, Isa C. 

Craig (krag), John. Born about 1512: died 
1600. A Scottish reformer, friend and sucees- 


288 

sor of Knox. He at first refused to publish the banns 
between Queen Mary and BothweU, but finally consented. 
Craig, Sir Thomas. Born 1538: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, Feb. -26, 1608. A Scottish jurist and 
Latin poet. He was the author of a treatise on feudal 
law, “Jus feudale” (1603), still a standard authority in 
Scotland. 

Craigengelt (kra-gen-gelt' b Captain. An ad¬ 
venturer in Sir Walter Scott’s novel “ The 
Bride of Lammermoor.” He is the friend of 
Frank Hayston, and the enemy of the Master 
of Eavenswood. 

Craigenputtock (kra-gen-put'oeh). A farm 
about 15 miles from Dumfries, Scotland, which 
for some years was the home of Thomas Car¬ 
lyle. It belonged to Mrs. Carlyle before her marriage, 
and in May, 1828, they first went there to live, leaving it 
and returning from time to time. Here much of Carlyle’s 
most brilliant work was done. 

Craik (krak), George Lillie. Bom at Kenno- 
way, Fifeshire, Scotland, in 1798: died at Bel¬ 
fast, June 25, 1866. A Scottish historian and 
general writer, appointed professor of English 
literature and history at (Queen’s College, Bel¬ 
fast, inl849. Author of a “Compendious History of Eng¬ 
lish Literature and of the English Language ’’ (1861), etc. 

Craik, Georgiana Marian (Mrs. A. W. May). 

Born at London, April, 1831: died at St. 
Leonard’s, Nov. 1, 1895. An English novelist, 
daughter of the above. Her works include “River¬ 
stone” (1857), "Lost and Won" (1859), “Winifred’s Woo¬ 
ing" (1862), “Mildred” (1868), “Sylvia’s Choice” (1874), 
“ Hilary’s Love-Story ” (1880), “ Godfrey Helstone ” (1884), 
“ Patience Holt" (1891), etc. 

Craik, James. Bom in Scotland, 1731: died in 
Fairfax County, Va., Feb. 6,1814. A Seottish- 
American physician. He accompanied Washington 
in the expedition against the French and Indians in 1754; 
served as physician under General Braddock in 1755 ; en¬ 
tered the medical service of the Continental army 1775 ; 
and became the family physician of Washington, whom 
he attended in his last illness. On his authority rests the 
anecdote of the Indian chief who, at Braddock’s defeat, 
discharged his rifle fifteen times at Washington without 
effect, and who years after made a long journey to see the 
man whom he supposed to enjoy a charmed existence. 

Craik, Mrs. (Dinah Maria Mulock), usually 
known as Miss Mulock. Born at Stoke-upon- 
Trent, England, 1826: died at Shortlands, Kent, 
Oct. 12, 1887. An English novelist and poet. 
She was the author of “ The Ogilvies ” (1849), “The Head 
of the Family” (1851), “Agatha’s Husband ” (1852), “John 
Halifax, Gentleman” (1857), “A Life for a Life” (1859), 
“A Noble Life” (1866), “A Brave Lady” (1870), “Han¬ 
nah ” (1871), etc. She published a volum' of poems 
in 1859, and “Thirty Years’ Poems” in 1881, i.esides many 
children’s books, fairy tales, etc. She married George 
LUlie Craik, Jr., in 1865. 

Crail (krai). A seaport of Fifeshire, Scotland, 
situated on the North Sea 31 miles northeast of 
Edinburgh. In medieval times it was a royal 
residence. 

Crailsheim (krils'him). A town in Wiirtem- 
berg, situated on the Jagst 48 miles northeast 
of Stuttgart. 

Cramer (kra'mer), Johann Andreas. Born at 
Johstadt, Saxony, Jan. 27, 1723: died at Kiel, 
Holstein, June 12, 1788. A German religious 
poet and pulpit orator. His collected poems 
were published 1782-83, and his posthumous 
poems 1791. 

Cramer, John Baptist. Born at Mannheim, 
Baden, Feb. 24, 17'71: died at London, April 
16, 1858. A composer and distinguished pian¬ 
ist, son of Wilhelm Cramer: author of studies 
for the piano, etc. 

Cramer, Karl Friedrich. Born at Quedlin- 
burg, Prussia, March 7, 1752: died at Kiel, 
Holstein, Dec. 8, 1807. A German writer, son 
of Johann Andreas Cramer. 

Cramer, Wilhelm. Born at Mannheim, 1745: 
died at London, Oct. 5, 1799. A distinguished 
German violinist, resident in London after 
1772. 

Crampel (kron-pel'), Paul. Bom in France, 
1863: died April, 1891. An African explorer. 
He began his African career in 1886, under S. de Brazza. 
In 1888-89 he made a successful journey from MadivUle, 
on the Ogowe River, through the Fan country to Corisco 
Bay. In 1890 the Comitd de I’Afrique Francaise sent him 
to Lake Chad in order to connect the French Sahara with 
the French Kongo. At the head of 30 Senegalese soldiers 
and 250 carriers, and assisted by 3 Europeans, he left Stan¬ 
ley Pool on Aug. 15, 1890. From Bangi, the last European 
post on the Mobangi River, he marched northward as far 
as El Kuti, between lat. 9° and 10° N. Here he was aban¬ 
doned by most of his carriers, and while attempting to 
force his way to the north fell a victim to the fanaticism 
of the Senoussi Moslems. Of his white companions, one 
died, one was killed, and only one, Ndbout, escaped to the 
coast. 

Crampton’s Gap (kramp'tonz gap). A pass 
in the South Mountain, Maryland. See South 
Mountain. 

Cranach, or Kranach (kran'ak or kra'nach). 


Cranstoun 

or Kronach (kron'ak or kro'nach), Lucas. 
Born at Kronach, near Bamberg, (Germany, 
1472: died at Weimar, Germany, Oct. 16,1553. 
A noted German painter and engraver. He be¬ 
came in 1504 court painter to the elector Frederick the 
Wise, of Saxony. He was elected burgomaster of Witi en- 
berg in 1537 and in 1540. His best-known works are altar- 
pieces in Weimar, Wittenberg, and elsewhere. 

Cranach, Lucas, the younger. Born at Witten¬ 
berg, Germany, Oct. 4, 1515: died' at Weimar, 
Jan. 25, 1586. A German painter, son of Lucas 
Cranach (1472-1553). 

Cranbrook (kran'bruk). A tovm in Kent, Eng¬ 
land. 

Cranbrook, Earl of. See Hardy, Gathorne. 

Cranch (kranch), Christopher Pearse. Born 
at Alexandria, Va., March 8, 1813: died at 
(Cambridge, Mass., Jan. 20, 1892. An American 
landscape-painter, poet, and translator, son of 
William Cranch. He entered the ministry, but re¬ 
tired in 1842 to devote himself to art. Among his more 
noted pictures are ‘ ‘ October Afternoon ” (1867), “ Venice ” 
(1870), “Venetian Fishing-boats” (1871). He published 
“Poems” (1844), “The Bird and the BeU, etc.” (1875), 
“Ariel and Caliban” (1887), etc., and prose tales for 
children, which he illustrated. 

Cranch, William. Born at Weymouth, Mass., 
July 17, 1769: died at Washington, D. C., Sept. 
1, 1855. An American jurist, chief justice of 
the Circuit Court for the District of Columbia 
1805-55. 

Crane (kran), Ichabod. A country schoolmas¬ 
ter in Irving’s ‘ ‘ Legend of Sleepy Hollow.” He 
is the lover of Caterina Van Tassel, and is frightened out of 
the country-side and the way of his rival by his adventure 
with the latter disguised as the Headless Horseman. 
“The cognomen of Crane was not inapplicable to his per¬ 
son. He was tall, but exceedingly lank, with narrow 
shoulders, long arms and legs, hands that dangled a mile 
out of his sleeves, feet that might have served for shovels, 
and his whole frame most loosely hung together. His 
head was small, and flat at top, with huge ears, large green 
glassy eyes, and a large snipe nose, so that it looked like 
a weathercock, perched upon his spindle neck, to tell 
which way the wind blew. To see him striding along the 
profile of a hill on a windy day, with his clothes bagging 
and fluttering about him, one might have mistaken him 
lor the genius of famine descending upon the earth, or 
some scarecrow eloped from a corn-field.” Washin^on 
Irving, The Sketch-Book (Sleepy Hollow). 

Crane, Walter. Born at Liverpool, 1845. An 
English genre-painter, best known by his illus¬ 
trations for children’s books, fairy tales, etc. 

Cranganore (kran-ga-nor'). A port on the 
Malabar coast, British India, in lat. 10° 14' N., 
long. 76° 10' E. It was early held by the Portuguese, 
and later by the Dutch ( 16 th- 18 th centuries). It is the 
traditional scene of the labors of St. Thomas. 

Cranmer (kran'mer), Thomas. Born at As- 
lacton, Nottinghamshire, July 2, 1489: died at 
Oxford, March 21,1556. Archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury. He was educated at Cambridge, where he took the 
degree of B. A. in 1512 and that of M. A. in 1515. In 1529 
he obtained the favor of Henry VIII, by proposing that, in 
order to avoid the necessity of an appeal to Rome, the 
question of the king’s marriage with Catharine of Aragon 
should be referred to the universities. He was appointed 
chaplain to the king, and in 1530 accompanied the Earl of 
Wiltshire on a mission to the Pope in reference to the di¬ 
vorce. In 1532 he was sent on a mission to the emperor in 
Germany, and in the same year infringed the rule of the 
Roman Catholic Church by marrying a niece of Osiander. 
He was appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 1633, and 
in the same year pronounced the marriage of Henry with 
Catharine of Aragon invalid. He abjured his allegiance 
to Rome in 1535, became a member of the regency for 
Edward VI. in 1647, and in 1548 was head of the commis¬ 
sion which composed the first English prayer-book. He 
invited a number of distinguished foreign Protestants to 
settle in England, including Peter Martyr, Ochino, Bucer, 
and Alasco the Pole. He was Induced by Edward VI. in 
1553 to sign the patent which settled the crown on Lady 
Jane Grey to the exclusion of Mary and Elizabeth, and 
was in consequence committed to the Tower for treason 
on the accession of Mary. He was subsequently tried for 
heresy, and in spite of numerous recantations (which he 
repudiated at his execution) was sentenced to the stake. 

Crannon, or Cranon (kran'ou). [Gr Kpawav, 
Kpaviiv."] In ancient geography, a city in Thes¬ 
saly, Greece, about 10 miles southwest of La¬ 
rissa (exact site not known). Here, 322 b. C., 
Antipater defeated the confederated Greeks. 

Cranon (called also Ephyra) was a city in the part of 
Thessaly known as Pelasgiotis (Hecat. Fr. 112; Steph. 
Byz. ad voc.). It stood in a fertile plain, remarkable alike 
for its cereal crops (Liv. xlii. 64, 66) and for its pasturage 
(Theocr. xvi. 38). Its exact site cannot well be fixed ; but 
the plain in which it stood is undoubtedly that which lies 
south of the low ridge between Larissa and Fersala (Phar- 
salia), watered by the Enipeus, or Apidanus (Fersaliti). 

Rawlinson, Herod., III. 604, note. 

Grans. See GSs. 

Cranston (kranz'ton), John. Died March 12, 
1680. Governor of Ehode Island 1678-80. 

Cranston, Samuel. Died 1727. Governor of 
Ehode Island 1698-1727: son of John Cranston. 

Cranstoun (kranz'ton), Henry. A character 
in Sir Walter Scott’s poem “The Lay of the 
Last Minstrel.” He personates William of Deloraine 


Cranstoun 

in the trial by combat, and, winning, reconciles the Lady 
of Branksome, his hereditary foe, to his marriage with her 
daughter Margaret. 

Grantor (krau'tor). [Gr. Kpdvrwp.] Born at 
Soli, Cilicia: lived about 325 B.c. A philoso¬ 
pher of the Old Academy, the first commenta¬ 
tor on Plato. He wrote a treatise “On Grief," from 
which Cicero borrowed extensively in his “Tusculan Dis¬ 
putations. ” 

Oranwortln Baron. See Bolfe, 

Oranz, or Krantz (krants), David. Born 1723: 
died at Gnadenfrei, Silesia, June 6, 1777. A 
German Moravian historian. He became secretary 
to Count Zinzendorf in 1747, was afterward sent on a 
mission to Greenland, whence he returned 1762, and in 
1766 was appointed pastor at Rixdorf, near Berlin. He 
wrote “Historic von Gronland” (1766), and “Alte und 
neue Briider-Historie Oder kurze Gescnichte der evan- 
gelischen Briider-Unitat” (1771). 

Oraon (kroh). A town in the department of 
Mayenne, Prance, 18 miles southwest of Laval. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,434. 

Oraonne (ki’a-on'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of Aisne, Prance, 13 miles southeast of 
Laon. Here, March 7,1814, Napoleon cheeked 
the allied army under Blucher and Wintzin- 
gerode. 

Crapaud (kra-p6'), Jean or Johnny. [P. cra- 
paiid, toad.] A nickname for a Prenchman. 
Crashaw (krash'a), Richard. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1616 (1612, Grosart): died 1649. An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He was educated at Charter House and at 
Cambridge, where in 1637 he became a fellow of Peter- 
house. He was, however, deprived of his fellowship for 
not taking the covenant in 1644, and was driven out of the 
country. He went to Rome, having joined the Roman 
Church. A canonry at Loretto was procured for him in 
1649. There were suspicions that he was poisoned. He 
belonged to the anti-Puritan school which included Her¬ 
rick, Carew, and Herbert. His secular and religious 
poems were collected and published as “Steps to the 
Temple” and “The Delights of the Muses" in 1646. His 
latest religious poems were published in 1652 and called 
“Carmen Deo Nostro.” 

Crassus (kras'us), Lucius Licinius. Bom 140 
B. c.: died 91 b. c. A Roman orator and states¬ 
man. He was consul in 95, and censor in 92. 
He is one of the chief speakers in Cicero’s 
“De Oratore.” 

Crassus Dives (di'vez), Marcus Licinius. 
Born probably about 105 b. c. : died 53 b. c. 
A Roman general and statesman. He served 
under Sulla in the civil war with Marius, and profited by 
the liberality of his chief, and by the opportunities wliich 
the war offered for speculations in confiscated property, 
to amass a colossal fortune, which he utilized to further 
his political ambition. He suppressed the servile insur¬ 
rection under Spartacus in 71, was elected consul with 
Pompey in 70, was censor in 65. formed with Csesar and 
Pompey the First Triumvirate in 60, was elected consul 
with Pompey in 56, obtained (for five years) the province 
of Syria in M, and in 63 undertook an expedition against 
the Parthians, in the course of which he suffered a terrible 
defeat at Carrhce in Mesopotamia. He was treacherously 
killed in an interview with a Persian satrap. 

Cratchit (krach'it). Bob. Scrooge’s poor clerk 
in Charles Dickens’s ‘ ‘ Christmas Carol ”: a 
cheerful, unselfish fellow, the father of “ Tiny 
Tim.” 

Cratchit, Tim; known as “ Tiny Tim.” A lit¬ 
tle cripple in Dickens’s “Christmas Carol.” 
Crater (kra'ter). [L., ‘ avase’; from Gr. Kpar^p.] 
An ancient southern constellation, south of Leo 
and Virgo. It is supposed to represent a vase 
with two handles and a base. 

Crater, The. A novel by Cooper, published in 
1847. 

Crater Lake. A small lake in Oregon, situated 
in the midst of the Cascade Mountains. It is 
remarkable for Its waU of perpendicular rock (1,000-2,000 
feet high). With the adjoining district it is included in 
the Oregon National Park 

Craterus (krat'e-rus). [Gr. Kparepd^.'] Killed 
in Cappadocia, ”321 B. c. A Macedonian gen¬ 
eral. He served with distinction under Alexander the 
Great, and was co-ruler with Antipater in the government 
of Macedonia, Greece, etc., 323-321. 

Crates (kra'tez). [Gr. Kpar)??.] 1. An Athe¬ 
nian comic poet who fl.ourished about 440 b. c. 
He was said to have first been an actor in the 
plays of Cratinus.— 2. An Athenian (flourished 
about 270 b. c.), the pupil and successor of 
Polemo in the Academy. The friendship of the two 
was famons in antiquity, and they were said to have been 
buried in the same tomb. 

3. Born at Mallus in Cilicia : lived about 150 
B. c. A Greek grammarian, founder of the 
Pergamene school of grammar. His chief 
work is a commentary on Homer, of which a 
few fragments remain.— 4. Bom in Thebes: 
lived about 320 b. c. A Greek Cynic philoso- 

d iher, a disciple of Diogenes, 
ratinus (kra-ti'nus). [Gr. Kparivof.] A fa¬ 
mous Athenian comic poet (about .520-423 b. c.). 
He exhibited twenty-one plays, and was victor nine times, 
triumphing once over Aristophanes. He was “ the real 
c.—19 


289 

originator—the HSschylus—of political comedy" (3fa- 
huffy). The titles and many fragments of his plays have 
survived. 

Cratippus (kra-tip'us). [Gr. KparOTtro?.] 1. 
Lived about 400 b. c. A Greek historian, the 
eontinuator of the history of Thucydides.— 
2. Lived about 45 B. C. A Peripatetic philoso¬ 
pher of Mytilene. He was the friend and instructor 
of Cicero, who accounted him one of the first philosophers 
of the Peripatetic school. He accompanied Pompey in his 
flight after the battle of Pharsalia, and endeavored to 
comfort and rouse him by engaging him in philosophical 
discourse. He opened a school at Athens about 48 B. c., 
which was attended by many eminent R,omans, including 
Brutus during his stay in Athens alter the murder of 
Csesar. He is thought to have written a work on divina,- 
tion. 

Oratylus (krat'i-lus). [Gr. KpdrvXog.'] A Greek 
philosopher, an elder contemporary of Plato. 
He was a disciple of Heracleitus. Plato introduces him 
as the principal speaker in one of his dialogues (the ‘ ‘ Craty- 
lus ”). 

Craufurd (Itra'ferd), Quintin. Born at Kil- 
winnock, Scotland, Sept. 22, 1743: died at 
Paris, Nov. 23,1819. A Scottish essayist, long 
in the service of the East India Company, and 
after 1780 (except 1791-1802) resident in Paris. 
In the early days of the Revolution he was a friend of the 
French royal family, and took a prominent part in their 
attempt to escape from Paris. He wrote “ Sketches re¬ 
lating chiefly to the History, Religion, Learning, and Man¬ 
ners of the Hindoos ” (1790), “ Secret History of the King 
of France, and his Escape from Paris in June, 1791” (first 
published in 1886), “Essais sur la littdrature fran^aise, 
etc.” (1803), etc. 

Craufurd, Robert. Born May 5,1764: died at 
Ciudad Rodrigo, Jan. 24, 1812. A noted Eng¬ 
lish general . He served in India 1790-92, on the Con¬ 
tinent iwitli the Austrians until 1797, with Suvaroff in 
Switzerland in 1799, in South America in 1807, and in the 
siege of Ciudad Rodrigo during the Peninsular campaign. 
He died from a wound received while leading the assault 
upon a breach. 

Cravant (kra-voh'), or Orevant (kre-voh'). 
A village in the department of Yonne, France, 
10 miles southeast of Auxerre. Here, 1423, the 
allied English and Burgundians under the Earl of Salis- 
buiy defeated the allied French and Scotch. 

Craven, Countess of. See Berkeley, Elizabeth. 
Craven. A district in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire. 

Crawford (kr4'f6rd), Edmund Thornton. 

Born at Cowden, near Dalkeith, Scotland, 1806: 
died at Lasswade, Scotland, Sept. 27,1885. A 
noted Scotch painter of landscapes and marines. 
Crawford, Francis Marion. Born at Lucca, 
Italy, Aug. 2,1854. An American novelist, son 
of Thomas Crawford the sculptor. He studied at 
Cambridge, England, and later at Heidelberg and Rome. 
In 1879 he went to India and edited the Allahabad “ In¬ 
dian Herald.” He returned to America in 1880, and has 
since lived chiefly in Italy. His novels include “Mr. 
Isaacs ” (1882), “ Dr. Claudius ”(1883), “ To Leeward ” (1883), 
“A Roman Singer ”(1884), “An American Politician ” (1884), 
“Zoroaster” (1886), “A Tale of a Lonely Parish" (1886), 
“Saracinesca’’ (1^7), “Marzio’s Crucifix" (1887), “Patil 
Patoff” (1887), “With the Immortals” (1888), “Greifen- 
stein” (1889), “Sant’ Ilario” (1889), “A Cigarette-Maker’s 
Romance ” (1890),“ The Witch of Prague ” (1891), “Khaled ’’ 
(1891), “ The Three Fates ” (1892), “TheRalstons ” (189^,etc. 

Cra'^ord, Nathaniel Macon. Born near Lex¬ 
ington, Ga., March 22,1811: died near Atlanta, 
Ga., Oct. 27, 1871. Am American Baptist cler¬ 
gyman and educator. 

Crawford, Thomas. Born at New York, March 
22, 1814: died at London, Oct. 16, 1857. An 
American sculptor. His works include “Armed Lib¬ 
erty,” bronze doors (all in Washington); Beethoven, bust 
of Josiah Quincy, “Orpheus ” (all in Boston); Washington 
(in Richmond), etc. 

Crawford, William Harris. Born in Nelson 
County, Va., Feb. 24, 1772: died in Elbert 
County, Ga., Sept. 15,1834. An American states¬ 
man. HewasTJnitedStatessenator from Georgia1807-13, 
minister to France 1813-15, secretary of war 1815-16, secre¬ 
tary of the treasury 1816-25, and candidate for the presi¬ 
dency 1824. 

Crawford Notch. A pass in the White Moun¬ 
tains, southwest of the Presidential Range. 
Crawfordsville (kra'fordz-vil). A city and 
the county-seat of Montgomery County, Indi¬ 
ana, 44 miles northwest of Indianapolis: the 
seat of Wabash College (Presbyterian). Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 6,649. 

Crawfurd (kra'ferd), John. Bom in Islay, 
Scotland, Aug. 13, 1783: died at London, May 
11,1868. A British Orientalist and ethnologist. 
His chief work is a “History of the Indian 
Archipelago” (1820). 

Crawley (kra'li). The name of a well-known 
family in Thackeray’s novel “Vanity Fair.” 
Sir Pitt Crawley, the head of the family, is a rich but sor¬ 
did old man, fond of low society: to his house Becky 
Sharp goes as governess. She makes herself so attractive 
that he offers to marry her, when she is obliged to ac¬ 
knowledge her secret marriage with Rawdon Crawley, 
his youngest son. The latter is a blackleg and a gambler, 


Credit Mobilier 

but is fond of his wife and has a certain honor of his own. 
Mr. Pitt Crawley is a prig with “hay-colored whiskers 
and straw-colored hair.” “ He was called Miss Crawley 
at Eton, where his younger brother Rawdon used to lick 
him violently.” The second Lady Crawley, a pale and 
apathetic woman, is a contrast to her sister-in-law, the 
little, eager, active, black-eyed Mrs. Bute Crawley. The 
Rev. Bute Crawley is a “tall, stately, jolly, shovel-hatted 
man, ” a horse-racing parson whose wife writes his sermons 
for him. Miss Crawley, the sister of Sir Pitt and the Rev. 
Bute, is a kind and selfish, worldly and generous old 
woman, “who had a balance at her banker’s which would 
have made her beloved anywhere.” 

Grayer (kri'yer), Gaspar de. Bom at Ant¬ 
werp, Nov. 18, 1584: died at Ghent, Jan. 27, 
1669. A Flemish painter. His best-known 
works are “St. Catharine” in Ghent, and Ma¬ 
donnas in Munich, Vienna, etc. 

Crayford (kra'ford). A village in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, about 13 miles southeast of London. It 
is usually identified with Creecanford, where 
in 457 (f) Hengist defeated the Britons. 

Crayon (kra'on), Geoffrey, Gent. The pseu¬ 
donym of Washington Irving in his “Sketch- 
Book,” etc. 

Crazy Castle. The nickname of Skelton Castle, 
the house in Yorkshire of John Hall Stevenson, 
who wrote a series of broad stories which he 
called “Crazy Tales.” Stevenson waa the kinsman 
of Sterne, and the Eugenius of “Tristram Shandy.” “ One 
part of Crazy Castle has had effects which will last as long 
as English literature. It had a library richly stored in old 
folio learning, and also in the amatory reading of other 
days. Every page of ‘Tristram Shandy’ bears traces of 
both elements.” Bagehot, Lit. Studies, II. 117. 

Creakle (kre'kl), Mr. In Charles Dickens’s 
“David Copperfield,” the principal of the school 
at Salem House where David Copperfield was 
sent: a man of fiery temper who could speak 
only in a whisper. 

Creasy (kre'si). Sir Edward Shepherd. Born 
at Bexley, Kent, England, Sept. 12, 1812: died 
at London, Jan. 27, 1878. An English histo¬ 
rian. His works include “Fifteen Decisive Battles of 
the World ” (1852), “Rise and Progress of the English 
Constitution” (1866), “History of the Ottoman Turks” 
(1850), etc. 

Creation (kre-a'shon). The. 1. A poem by 
Blaekmore, published in 1712.—2. An oratorio 
by Haydn, produced at Vienna 1798. 

Cr6billon (kra-be-yoh'), Claude Prosper Jo- 
lyot de. Born at Paris, Feb. 14, 1707: died at 
Paris, April 12, 1777. A French novelist, sou 
of P. J. de Cr4billon. 

Crebillon, Prosper Jolyot de. Born at Dijon, 
France, Jan. 13, 1674: died at Paris, June 17, 
1762. A noted French tragic poet. He lived long 
in neglect and want, was appointed censor in 1735, and re¬ 
ceived a place in the Royal Library in 1745. In 1731 he 
became a member of the Academy. His plays include 
“La mort des enfants de Brutus,” “Idomende” (1706), 
“Atrde et Thyeste” (1707), “Rhadamiste et Zdnobie” 
1711), “Electre” (1709), “Xerxfes” (1714), “S^miramis” 
1717), “Pyrrhus” (1726), “Catilina” (1749), and “Le Tri- 
umvirat” (1753). Another play, “Cromwell,” was not 
completed. 

Cr4cy (kra-se), or Cressy (kres'i). A village 
in the department of Somme, northern France, 
30 miles northwest of Amiens. Here, Aug. 26, 1346 , 
the English under Edward HI. (about 30,000-40,000) de¬ 
feated the French army under Philip VI. (about 80,000). 
The loss of the French was about 30,000. 

Credi (kra'de), Lorenzo di. Born at Florence, 
Italy, 1459: died at Florence, Jan. 12, 1537. 
A Florentine painter. He was originally a gold¬ 
smith, but turned lo painting, which he studied under A. 
Verrocchio. His most noted painting is a Nativity, in the 
academy at Florence. 

Crediton (kre'di-ton). A town in Devonshire, 
England, situated on the Greedy 8 miles north¬ 
west of Exeter. It was the birthplace of St. 
Boniface. Population (1891), 4,207. 

Credit Mobilier (kred'it mo-be'lifer; F. pron. 
kra-de' mo-be-lya'). [F., lit.” ‘personal credit’: 
credit, credit; mobilier, personal (of property), 
from iMO&ife, movable.] 1. In French history, a 
banking corporation formed in 1852, under the 
name of the “ Soci4te Generate du Credit Mo¬ 
bilier,” with a capital of 60,000,000 francs, for 
the placing of loans, handling the stocks of 
all other companies, and the transaction of a 
general banking business. It engaged in very ex¬ 
tensive transactions, buying, selling, and loaning in such 
a manner as to bring into one organized whole all the 
stocks and credit of FYance, and was apparently in a most 
prosperous condition until it proposed to issue bonds to 
the amount of 240,000,000 francs. This amount of paper 
currency frightened financiers, and the government for¬ 
bade its issue. From this time the company rapidly de¬ 
clined, and closed its affairs in 1867, with great loss to all 
but its proprietors. 

2. In United States history, a similar corpora¬ 
tion chartered in Pennsylvania in 1863 with a 
capital of $2,500,000. in 1867, after passing into new 
hands,and increasing its stock to .$3,760,000, it became a new 
company for the building of the Union Pacific Railroad. 


Credit Mobilier 

For a few years it paid large dividends, and its stock rose 
in value. In a trial in Pennsylvania in 1872 as to the 
ownership of some stock, it was shown that certain con¬ 
gressmen secretly possessed stock, and both houses of 
the Congress that met in December of that year ap¬ 
pointed committees of investigation. The Senate com¬ 
mittee recommended the expulsion of one member, hut 
the Senate did nothing. The House committee recom¬ 
mended the expulsion of two of its members, but the 
House, instead, passed resolutions of censure. 

Oredner (krad'ner), Hermann. Born at Gotlia, 
Oct. 1, 1841. A noted German geologist, pro¬ 
fessor at Leipsic from 1870. He traveled in North 
America 1864-68. Among his scientific publications the 
most notable are those relating to glacial problems. 

Credulous (kred'u-lns), Justice, and Mrs. 
Bridget (brij'et). An ignorant, good-natured 
pair in Sheridan’s farce “St. Patrick’s Daj^.” 
they are fooled by the scheming lieutenant who marries 
their daughter Lauretta. Mrs. Bridget is a kind of Mrs. 
Malaprop. She speaks of a soldier “ like a colossus, with 
one leg at New York and the other at Chelsea Hospital" 
(St. Patrick's Day, 1. 2). 

Cree (kre), or Oristineaux, or Knistineaux. 

An important tribe of North American Indians, 
who live principally in Manitoba and Assini- 
boia, between Bed Eiver and Lake Winnipeg 
and the Saskatchewan Eiver. See Algonquian. 
Creech (kreeh), Thomas. Born at Blandford, 
Dorsetshire, England, 1659: committed suicide, 
June, 1700. An English writer, translator of 
“Lucretius” (1682). 

Creed, Nicene. See Nicene Creed. 

Creed, The Apostles’. See Apostles’^ Creed. 
Creedmoor (kred'mor). A village in Queen’s 
County, New York, situated on Long Island 13 
miles east of New York city. It contains the 
rifle-range of the National Eifle Association. 
Creek, or Kreek (krek). [PL, also Creelcs.'] 
A powerful confederacy of North American 
Indians which in historic times occupied the 
greater part of Alabama and Georgia. The con¬ 
federacy seems to have existed in 1640, aud to have then 
embraced at least the following named tribes ; Ahika 
(or Coosa), Okfiiski, Kasi’hta, and Kawita; afterward the 
Alibamu, Hitchiti, Koasiti, Taskigi, Yuchi, and Y&masi. 
During the 18th century the only important conflict be¬ 
tween the settlers and these tribes was with the YAmasi, 
which was instigated by the Spaniards; but the Creek 
war in 1813-14 was serious, and resulted in the cession to 
the United States of the greater part of the Creek land. 
Between 1835 and 1843 occurred the Seminole war, which 
was very costly in life and money to the United States 
government. The Creek “ Nation ” now holds lands in 
Indian Territory, and is well organized. The population, 
which contains many of mixed blood, is 14,000. Also 
called Maskoki, Muskoki, Mascopee, Mobilian. See MuskKo- 
geaii. 

Crefeld, or Krefeld (kra'feld). A city in the 
Ehine Province, Prussia, 12 miles northwest of 
Diisseldorf. it has a royal textile academy, is the 
chief seat of the velvet and silk manufacture of Germany, 
and exports its fabrics largely to Great Britain, the United 
States, etc. It was acquired by Prussia from the house 
of Nassau in 1702. Here, on June 23, 1758, Ferdinand of 
Brunswick defeated the French under the Count of Cler¬ 
mont. Population (1900), commune, 106,928. 

Creil (kray). A town in the department of 
Oise, France, situated on the Oise 30 miles 
north of Paris. Population (1891), commune, 
8.183. 

Crelle (krel'le), August LeopoM. Born at 
Eichwerder, near Wriezen, Prussia, March 11, 
1780: died at Berlin, Oct. 6, 1855. A German 
• mathematician and engineer. 

Crema (kra'ma). A town in the province of 
Cremona, Italy, situated on the Serio 24 miles 
southeast of Milan, it has a cathedral and an ancient 
castle. It was besieged and destroyed by Frederick Bar- 
barossa in 1160. Population, 8,000. 

Cremera (krem'e-ra). In ancient geography, a 
small river of Etruria which joins the Tiber 
a few miles north of Eome. It is the traditional 
scene of the defeat of the Fabii in 477 (?) B. C. 
Oremieux (kra-mye'), Isaac Adolphe. Born 
at Nimes, France, April 30, 1796: died at 
Passy, Paris, Feb. 10, 1880. A French jurist 
and politician, of Hebrew descent, minister of 
justice 1848 and 1870-71. He was appointed 
life senator in 1875. 

Oremnitz. See Kremnitz. 

Cremona (kre-mo'na; It. pron. kra-mo'na). 
1. A province of Lombardy, Italy, bordering 
onthePo. It bas manufactures of sUk. Area, 
686 square miles. Population (1881), 302,138. 
— 2. The capital of the above province, situ¬ 
ated on the Po in lat. 45° 8' N., long. 10° 1' E. 

It contains a cathedral (see below), the Palazzo Pubblico, 
and the Torrazzo, the highest tower in northern Italy (396 
feet). It has Important silk manufactures, and has long 
been celebrated for the manufacture of violins and vio¬ 
las, in which the Amati family, Stradivarius, and others, 
from the 16th to the 18th centuiy, achieved repu¬ 
tation. In the 16th century it had a school of art. It 
is an ancient Gallic town; was colonized by the Ro¬ 
mans about 219 B. c. ; was destroyed by Vespasian's troops 


290 

69 A. D.; and flourished in the middle ages. The cathedral 
was begun in 1107. The front, in alternate courses of 
red and white marble, has a fine doorway, with columns 
resting on lions; the north transept has a similar porch. 
The interior is rich in good frescos. The Lombard bap¬ 
tistery is octagonal, with arcaded interior and an octagonal 
font of red marble. Population (1891), commune, 38,000. 

Cremorne Gardens. A former place of amuse¬ 
ment in London, situated near Battersea Bridge 
north of the Thames. They were closed inl877. 
Crens (kranz), or Guerens (gwa-ranz'). [Boto- 
eudo, ‘ old ones,’ ‘ancients.’] The name given 
by Von Martins to the extensive group of Bra¬ 
zilian Indians to which the Botocudos belong. 
See Botocudos. Some ethnologists call them Tapu- 
yos, a name given to them by the Tupis. All the tribes 
of the Crens stock are savages of a low grade. Among 
the more Important ones, besides the Botocudos, are the 
Carahds, Cayapds, Chavantes, Cherentes, and Ges. The 
stock is believed to be the most ancient in Brazil, and it 
has been connected with the human remains found in 
caverns with the bones of extinct animals. 

Creole State. The State of Louisiana. 

Creon (kre'on). [Gr. Kpeav.'] 1. In Greek 
legend, a king of Corinth, father of (ylauce 
or Creusa, the wife of Jason.— 2. A king of 
Thebes, contemporary with (Edipns. 
Crepy-en-Laonnais (kra-pe'oh-la-o-na'), or 
Crespy. A village in the department of Aisne, 
France, 6 miles northwest of Laon. Here was 
signed, Sept. 18, 1644, a treaty of peace between Francis 
I. of France and the emperor Charles V. The former 
renounced claims to Lombardy, Naples, and the suzerainty 
of Flanders and Artois; the latter renounced claims to 
Burgundy. 

Orescent City. New Orleans: so named from 
its position on a bend of the Mississippi Eiver. 
Crescentini (kre-shen-te'ne), Girolain% Bom 
at Urbania, near Urbino, Italy, 1769 : died at 
Naples, April 24, 1846. A celebrated Italian 
singer (mezzo-soprano) and composer, profes¬ 
sor at the Eoyal College of Music at Naples 
from 1816. 

Crescentius (kres-sen'sMus), or Cencius (sen'- 
shius). Died 998. A leader of the popular fac¬ 
tion at Eome. Having obtained the dignity of consul 
980, he usurped the government, and announced his in¬ 
tention of restoring the ancient republic. He opposed 
Pope Gregory V., who was elected through the influence 
of the emperor Otto III., and, supported by the Byzan¬ 
tine court, put forward John XVI. as antipope. He was 
defeated by Otto at St. Angelo, April 29, 998, and put to 
death. According to the legend Crescentius was rpenged 
by his widow Stephania or Theodora, who, having suc¬ 
ceeded in gaining the confidence and the love of the em¬ 
peror, put him to death by poison. 

There he (the emperor) put the rebel Crescentius, in 
whom modern enthusiasm has seen a patriotic republi¬ 
can who, reviving the institutions of Alberio, had ruled as 
consul or senator, sometimes entitling himself Emperor. 

Bryce, Holy Roman Empire. 

Crescenzi (kre-shen'dze), Pietro. Born at 
Bologna, Italy, 1230 : died at Bologna, 1307 (?). 
An Italian writer on agriculture, author of 
“Opus ruralinm commodorum” (1471), one of 
the first of printed books, etc, 

Orescimbeni (kre - shem-ba'ne), Giovanni 
Mario. Born at Macerata, Italy, Oct. 9, 1663: 
died March 8, 1728. An Italian poet and liter¬ 
ary historian, one of the founders of the “ Ar¬ 
cadian Academy ” (1690): author of “ L’Istoria 
deUa volgar poesia” (1698), etc. 

Crespi (kres'pe), Giovanni 'Battista, called 
II Cerano (from his birthplace). Born at 
Cerano, Piedmont, Italy, 1557: died at Milan, 
1633. An Italian painter. His best works are 
in Milan. 

Crespi, Giuseppe Maria, surnamed Lo Spa- 
gnuolo (‘the Spaniard’). Born at Bologna, 
Italy, 1665: died at Bologna, July 16,1747. An 
Italian painter. 

Crespo (kres'po), Joaquin. Born in Miranda 
about 1845: died April 17,1898. A Venezuelan 
politician. He succeeded Giizman Blanco as president 
(being elected ashis candidate) Feb. 20,1S82, to Feb. 20,1886. 
In 1892 he headed a revolt against Palacio, occupied Cara¬ 
cas Oct. 7,1892,and soon after was elected president. Anew 
constitution was adopted June, 1893, and under it Crespo 
was inaugurated president for four years, March 14,1894. 
Crespy (kra-pe'). See Crepy-en-Laonnais. 
Cressid (kres'id), or Cressida (kres'i-da). 
The mythical daughter of a Trojan priest Cal- 
chas, whose infidelities make her name a by¬ 
word for faithlessness. See Troilus and Cres¬ 
sida. 

As far as can be made out, the Invention of Cressid 
(called by him, and for some time afterwards, Briseida, 
and so identifled with Homer's Briseis) belongs to Benoist 
de Ste. More, a trouvere of the twelfth century, who wrote 
a Roman de Troie of great length, as well as a verse chroni¬ 
cle of Normandy. The story is told by Benoist in no small 
detail, and the character of Briseida (which Dryden has 
entirely spoilt by making her faithful) is well indicated. 
After Benoist, Guido delle Colonne reproduced the sto^ 
in a very popular Latin work, the HistoriaTrojana. Cressid 


Creuznacb 

is here still Briseida, or rather Briseis. From Guido the 
story passed to Boccaccio, who seems himself to he re¬ 
sponsible for the character of Ran darns, and from Boccac¬ 
cio to Chaucer. “ Lollius,” alluded to by Chaucer, is be¬ 
lieved to be a misnomer. 

Saintsbury, note in Dryden’s Troilus and Cressida (Scott's 

[ed., revised 1884). 

Cressid, or Creseide, Testament of, and its con¬ 
tinuation The Complaint of Creseide. Poems 
by Eobert Henryson, attributed by Stowe (1561) 
to Chaucer. 

Cressingham (kres'ing-am). Lady. In Mid¬ 
dleton’s play “Anything for a Quiet Life,” a 
whimsical and attractive woman whose caprices 
are accoimted for by her desire to reconcile her 
husband and stepson and to benefit them both. 
Cresswell (kres'wel), Sir Cresswell. Born at 
Newcastle, England, 1794: died at London, 
July 29,1863. An English jurist, first judge of 
the English Divorce Court (1858). 

Cressy. See Crecy. 

Crest (krest). A town in the department of 
Drome, southeastern France, situated on the 
Drdme 15 miles southeast of Valence. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 5,569. 

Creston (kres'ton). A manirfacturing town in 
Union County, Iowa. Population (1900), 7.752. 
Creswick (kres'wik), Thomas. Born at Shef¬ 
field, England, Feb. 5,1811: died at Bayswater, 
London, Dec. 28, 1869. An English landscape- 
painter. His subjects were chiefly English ru¬ 
ral scenery. 

Crete (kret), It. Candia (kan'di-a; It. pron. 
kap'de-a). [Gr. Kp^r^, ;L. Crete, F. Candia; 
mod. Gr. Kriti, Turk. Kirit.'] An island in the 
Mediterranean, situated southeast of Greece 
and southwest of Asia Minor. It is a part of the 
Turkish empire, but since December, 1898, has been ad¬ 
ministered by a High Commissioner for the four powers 
Fi-ance, Great Britain, Italy, and Russia. Its surface is 
mostly mountainous, and it produces wheat, fruit, wool, 
and wine. The chief towns are Khania and Megalo Kas- 
tron. Its inhabitants are mainly of Greek descent. Crete 
was connected with legends of Zeus and Minos, and was 
celebrated in antiquity for its laws. It was subdued by 
the Romans under Metellus in 67 B. C.; conquered by 
Saracens 823; and later was a part of the Byzantine em¬ 
pire. It was ceded to Venice in 1204. Its conquest by 
the Turks was completed in 1669. Its people took part in 
the Greek war of independence. The government was ad¬ 
ministered by Egypt from 1830 to 1840. The island has 
been the scene of many revolts. In 1896-97 an eflfort was 
made by a part of the population, aided by Greek troops, 
to free the island from Turkish rule and annex it to Greece. 
This was opposed by the great powers, who established a 
pacific blockade of the Island. As a result of defeat in 
the Greco-Turkish war, the Greeks were obliged to with¬ 
draw. Length, 165 miles. Greatest width, 36 miles. 
Area, 3,326 square miles. Population, 294,192. 

Cretin (kra-tan'), Guillaume. A French poet 
who lived in the reigns of Charles VIH., Louis 
XH., and Francis I. 

But the leader of the whole was Guillaume Crdtin (birth 
and death dates uncertain), whom his contemporaries ex¬ 
tolled in the most exti-avagant fashion, and whom a single 
satirical stroke of Rabelais has made a laughing-stock for 
some three hundred and fifty years. The rondeau ascribed 
to Raminagrobis, the “vieuxpoetefrangais” of Pantagruel, 
is Cretin's, and the name and character have stuck. Cre¬ 
tin was not worse than his fellows; but when even such 
a man as Marot could call him a poite souverain, Rabelais 
no doubt felt it time to protest in his own way. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 106. 

Creusa (kre-u'sa). In classical legend, the 
daughter of Priam, and wife of Aeneas. 

Creuse (krez). 1. A department of central 
France, lying between Indre and Cher on the 
north, Allier and Puy-de-D6me on the east, 
Correze on the south, and Haute-Vienne on the 
west. It was formed from the ancient Haute-Marche 
and smaU portions of Limousin, Bourbonnais, Poitou, and 
Berri. Capital, Gudret. Area, 2,150 square mUes. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 284,660. 

2. A river in central France which joins the 
Vienne. 

Creusot, or Creuzot (kre-z6'), Le. A town in 
the department of Sa6ne-et-Loire, Prance, 13 
miles southeast of Aiitun. it is the seat of Schnei¬ 
der and Co. 's iron-works, and has other extensive manufac¬ 
tures of cast-iron, steel, manufactured iron, locomotives, 
etc. Population (1891), commune, 28,635. 

Creutz, Count Gustaf Philip. Born in Finland, 
1731: died Oct. 30, 1785. A Swedish politician 
and poet. He was appointed ambassador to Madrid in 
1763, and three years later was transferred to Paris, where 
he became intimate with Franklin, with whom he con¬ 
cluded a treaty of commerce between Sweden and the 
United States April 3, 1783. 

Creuzer (kroit'zer), Georg Friedrich. Born at 
Marburg, Prussia, March 10,1771: died at Hei¬ 
delberg, Baden, Feb. 16,1858. A German philol¬ 
ogist and archaeologist, appointed professor of 
philology at Marburg in 1802, and at Heidelberg 

in 1807. Hefounded the Philological SeminaryatHeidel- 
berg in 1807. His chief work is “ Symbolik und Mytholo- 
gie der alten Volker, besonders der Griechen" (1810-12). 
Oreuzuach. See Kreuznach. 


Creuzot, Le 

Creuzot, Le. See Creusot. 

Orevant-sur-Yonne (kra-von'siir-yoii'), Battle 

Ofo See Cravant, 

Orevaux (kre-v6'), Jules Nicolas. Bom at 
Lorquin, Lorraine, April 1, 1847: died in the 
Gran Chaco, Bolivia, April 24,1882. A French 
surgeon and traveler, in 1876, being stationed in 
Trench Guiana, he began explorations in the interior, twice 
crossing to the Amazon; later he explored the Japurd 
branch of the Amazon, and traveled on the Orinoco. In 
1881 he left Buenos Ayres with a number of companions, 
having planned an extended trip through the center of 
South America; but while ascending the river Pilcomayo 
all the company but two were killed by the Indians. The 
results of his explorations have been published in the 
“ Tour du monde,” and in the “proceedings ” of various sci¬ 
entific societies. 

Crfevecoeur (krav-ker'). A former fort near 
Herzogenbusch, Netherlands, situated at the 
iunetion of the Dieze and Meuse. 

Cr^vecoeur, Hector Saint-John de. Born 
at Caen, Prance, 1731: died near Paris, 1813. 
A French agriculturist. He emigrated to America 
in 1754, and settled on a farm near New York. In 1780, 
while about to sail for Europe, he was arrested at New 
York by the British on the suspicion of being a spy, and 
was detained several months. Returning from Europe 
in 1783, he was for many years French consul at New York, 
and enjoyed the friendship of Washington and Franklin. 
He wrote “Lettres d’un cultivateur amdricain" (17841 
and “ Voyage dans la haute Pennsylvanie et dans I’dtat de 
N ew York ” (1801). 

Crfevecoeur, Philippe de. Died at La Bresle, 
near Lyons, France, 1494. A French general. 
He commanded the French at the battle of Guinegate 
(1479), in which he was defeated by Maximilian of Austria 
with a large force of Flemings; and became marshal of 
France in 1492. 

Orevier (kra-vya'), Jean Baptiste Louis. 
Bom at Paris, 1693: died at Paris, Dec. 1,1765. 
A French historian and man of letters. He con¬ 
tinued RoUin’s “Histoire romaine,” and wrote “Histoire 
des empereurs jusqu’k Constantin” (1750-56), “Rh6to- 
rique fran^aise ” (1765), etc. 

Crevillente (kra-vel-yen'ta). A town in the 
province of Alicante, Spain, 18 miles south¬ 
west of Alicante. Population (1887), 9,972. 
Crewe (kro). A town in Cheshire, England, 31 
miles southeast of Liverpool. It is an important 
railway center, and the seat of manufactures of railway 
rolling-stock, etc. Population (1891), 28,761. 

Crewler (kro'ler). The name of a family in 
Dickens’s “David Copperfield.” The Rev. Hor¬ 
ace Crewler is a poor clergyman with a large family, and 
a wife who has lost the use of her legs—when an^hing 
annoys or excites her it goes to her legs directly. Sophy, 
the fourth daughter, is an unselfish girl who finally mar¬ 
ries Tommy Traddles. 

Creyton (kra'ton), Paul. A pseudonym of 
J. T. Trowbridge. 

Cribb (krib), Tom. Born at Hanham, Glouces¬ 
tershire, England, July 8,1781: died at Wool¬ 
wich, May 11, 1848. An English champion 
pugilist, known as “the Black Diamond” (from 
his occupation as a coal-porter). 

Cricca (krek'ka). In Tomkis’s comedy “ Al- 
bumazar,” the honest servant of Pandolfo. 
Crichanas (kre-sha-nas'). An Indian tribe of 
the state of Amazonas, Brazil, north of the 
Amazon, near the Rio Branco. They are of Carib 
stock. As a result of their recent struggles with the Bra¬ 
zilian frontier settlements, they have been almost exter¬ 
minated. 

Crichton (kri'ton), James (styled “The Ad¬ 
mirable Crichton”). Born in Scotland, Aug. 
19,1560: killed at Mantua, Italy, July 3,1583 (?). 
A Scottish scholar and adventurer, celebrated 
for his extraordinary accomplishments, and 
attainments in the languages, sciences, and 
arts. At the age of seventeen he started upon his travels 
on the Continent. He was then the reputed master of 
twelve languages. He enlisted in the French army about 
1577. In 1579 he resigned and went to Italy. Here many 
debates both public and private were arranged for him, 
in Ml of which he was victorious except with Mazzoni. 
He wrote Latin odes and verses with ease, and his skiU as 
a swordsman was highly lauded. In 1581 he disputed 
with the professors of the university at Padua on their 
interpretation of Aristotle. A misadventure led to his 
being denounced as a charlatan, whereupon he challenged 
the university, offering to confute their Aristotelian in¬ 
terpretations and to expose their errors in mathematics. 
The disputation lasted four days, and Crichton was com¬ 
pletely successful. He won his first laurels in Mantua by 
killing in a duel a far-famed swordsman. His death took 
place there in a midnight street attack. Crichton is said 
to have recognized the leader of the brawlers as his pupil, 
the son of the Duke of Mantua, and having drawn his 
sword upon him to have offered it to him by the handle; 
whereupon the prince seized it and stabbed him to the 
heart. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Crichton, The. A London artistic, scientific, 
and literary club, established in 1872. 
Crichton, The Admirable. See Crichton, 

JOiTYlCS • 

Cricket on the Hearth, The. A tale by Charles 
Dickens, published in 1845. The singing-match 
between a tea-kettle and a cricket on a carrier’s hearth- 


291 

stone, in which the latter comes out ahead, gives its name 
to the book. “To have a cricket on the hearth is the 
luckiest thing in the world. ” 

Crieff (kref). A town in Perthshire, Scotland, 
16 miles west of Perth. Population (1891), 
4,901. 

Crillon (kre-yon'), Louis des Balbes de Ber- 

ton de. Born at Murs, Provence, Prance, 1541: 
died at Avignon, Prance, Dee. 2,1615. A cele¬ 
brated French general, called “L’Homme sans 
peur” (‘the fearless’). He fought against the Hu¬ 
guenots in the civU wars, taking part in the batties of 
Rouen, Dreux, St. Denis, Jarnac, Moncontour, and St. 
Jean d’Angely; served as a Knight of Malta under Don 
John of Austria at Lepanto in 1571; and held a high com¬ 
mand in the army of Henry HI. during the war of the 
League 1580-89. After the death of Henry III. he entered 
the service of Henry IV., under whom he fought at the 
battie of Ivry in 1590, and from whom he received the 
title “ le brave des braves.” 

Crillon-Mahon (kre-y6n'ma-6n'), Louis des 
Balbes de Berton, Due de. Born 1718: died at 
Madrid, 1796. A French general. He served with 
distinction at Fontenoy 1745, and in the Seven Years’ 
War. Later he passed into the Spanish service, conquered 
Minorca 1782, and was made captain of the Spanish armies 
and duke of Mahon. His M^moires ” were published in 
1791. 

Crimea (kri-me'a), [Russ. Krym or Krim, P. 
Crimee.'] A peninsula in the government of 
Taurida, southern Russia, nearly surrounded 
by the Black Sea and Sea of Azoff: the ancient 
Taurica Chersonesus. in the northern portion its 
surface is a plain, but south of the river Salghir it is 
mountainous. Its inhabitants are principaUy Russians 
and Tatars. Capital, Simferopol. Its ancient inhabitants 
were the Cimmerians, afterward called Taurians. It was 
the seat of the kingdom of Bosporus (which see), and 
was frequently overrun in the middle ages. It became a 
dependency of Turkey in 1475, was annexed to Russia in 
1783, and in 1854-55 was the scene of the Crimean war 
(which see). Area, 9,928 square miles. 

Crime and Punishment. A novel by Dostoyev¬ 
sky, published in 1866. 

Crimean War. A war waged 1853-56 between 
Russia and the allied forces of Turkey, Prance, 
Great Britain, and Sardinia. It arose through the 
demand on the part of Russia for a protectorate over the 
Greek subjects of the sultan. Among its leading events 
are: battle of Sinope 1853; Russian occupation of the 
Danubian principalities 1854; battle of the Alma Sept. 20, 
1854; beginning of the siege of Sebastopol Oct., 1854; 
battle of Balaklava Oct. 25; battle of Inkerman Nov. 5; 
attacks on Sebastopol June, 1865; battle of Tchernaya 
Aug. 16 ; storming the Malakoff Sept. 8 ; fall of Sebastopol 
Sept. 11: and the capture of Kars by the Russians Nov. 
28, 1855. The war was closed, and its issues decided, by 
the treaty of Paris (which see), March 30, 1856. 

Crimisus (kri-mi'sus), or Crimissus (kri-mis'- 
us). In ancient geography, a river in western 
Sicily, probably near Segesta. Here, 339 b. c., Ti- 
moleon with 11,000 men defeated 70,000 Carthaginians. 

Crimmitschau, or Crimmitzschau (krim'mit- 
shou). A manufacturing town in Saxony, sit¬ 
uated on the Pleisse 36 miles south of Leipsic. 
Its leading industries are spinning and weav¬ 
ing. Population (1890), 19,972. 

Crinan (fcre'nan) Canal. A. canal through the 
peninsula of Argyllshire, Scotland, connecting 
Loch Fyne with the ocean. Length, 9 miles. 
Cringle, Tom. See Scott, Michael. 

Cringle (kring'gl), Tom. The pseudonym of 
WiUiam Walker, in his works on Australia. 
Cripple Creek (krip'l krek). A mining town 
in El Paso County, Colorado, about 30 miles 
southwest of Colorado Springs, at the base of 
Pike’s Peak. Population, (1900), 10,147. 
Cripple of Fenchurch. See Fair Maid of the 
Exchange. 

Cripplegate (kripT-gat), or Crepel-gate. An 

old London gate, it was the fourth from the western 
end of the waU. The original gate was probably built by 
King Allred when he restored the walls, 886 A. D. Stow 
says that in 1010, when the body of Edmund the Martyr, 
king of the East Angles, was borne through this gate, many 
lame persons who were congregated there to beg rose up¬ 
right and were cured by its miraculous influence. The 
postern was afterward a prison for debtors and common 
trespassers. It was rebuilt in 1244 and in 1491, and in the 
fifteenth year of Charles II. it was repaired and a foot-pos- 
tem made. The rooms over the gate were used by the 
city water-bailiff. Cripplegate was pulled down in 1760. 

Crisk Kringle. See Criss Kingle. 

Crisp (krisp), Charles Frederick. BornatShef- 
field,England, Jan. 29,1845; died at Atlanta, Ga., 
Oct. 23,1896. An American politician. Reserved 
as a lieutenant in the Confederate army in the Civil War; 
was admitted to the bar in 1866; was appointed solicitor- 
general of the southwestern judicial district in 1872; was 
reappointed for a term of fotir years in 1873; was appointed 
judge of the Superior Court of the same district in 1877 ; 
was elected by the general assembly to the same office in 
1878; was reelected judge for a term of four years in 1880; 
resigned in 1882; was a Democratic representative from 
Georgia from the Forty-eighth through the Fifty-third Con¬ 
gress; and was speaker of the House in the Fifty-second 
and Fifty-third Congresses. 

Crispi (kris'pe), Francesco. Born at Ribera, 
Sicily, Oct. 4, 1819; died at Naples, Aug. 11, 


Oritias 

1901. An Italian statesman. He studied law, and 
in 1846 settled at Naples. He served as a major under 
Garibaldi atCalatafimi in 1860; was returned by Palermo 
to the first Italian Parliament in 1861; became president 
of the Chamber of Deputies in 1876 ; was minister of the 
interior 1877-78; and was prime minister 1887-91, and 
again 1893-96. 

Crispin (kris'pin). Saint. [L. Crispinus, Cris- 
pianus, having curly hair; F. Crispin, Crepin, 
It. Crispino, Crispo, Sp. Crispo.'] A Christian 
martyr, a member of a noble Roman family, 
who with his brother Crispinianus fled to Sois- 
sons and took up the trade of a shoemaker. He 
is said to have been so desirous of helping the poor that he 
stole leather to make shoes for them. He was put to death 
about 287 by being thrown into a caldron of melted lead. 
He is the patron saint of shoemakers. His day in the Roman 
and Anglican churches is Oct. 25. 

Crispin (kris'pin; F. pron. kres-pan'). An im¬ 
pudent, boasting, and witty valet, a ready assis¬ 
tant in the love-afl’airs of his master: a conven¬ 
tional character in French comedy, introduced 
apparently from the Italian comedy by Poirson 
about 1654. if Poirson was not creator of the charae- 
ter, he played it remarkably, and his costume has come 
down to this time., 

Crispin, Gilbert. Died about 1117. An Eng¬ 
lish scholar and prelate, abbot of Westminster. 
Two of his works have survived, “Vita Herluini,” the 
chief authority for the early history of Bee, and “Dispu- 
tatio Judsei cum Christiano,” a dialogue between a Jew 
and the author. 

Crispin, Bival de son Maitre. A comedy by 
Le Sage, produced in 1707. 

Crispinella (kris-pi-nel'a). In Marston’s play 
“The Dutch Courtezan,” a sparkling, lively 
girl, the opposite of her sister Beatrice. 

Little Crispinella (though even less choice in her lan¬ 
guage than Shakspere’s Beatrice) is one of the most 
sparkling figures of Elisabethan comedy, and in adequate 
hands would prove a source of genuine delight to any 
audience. Ward. 

Crispino e la Comare (kres-pe'no a la ko- 
ma're). [It., ‘The Shoemaker and the Fairy 
Godmother,’] A comic opera by Luigi Ricci, 
first produced at Venice in 1850. Federico Ricci 
assisted his brother in its composition. The words are by 
Piave. 

Crispinus (kris-pi'nus). In Ben Jonson’s 
“ Poetaster,” a bad poet who gives its title to 
the play. He is intended for Marston, with whom Jen¬ 
son had a quarrel at the time. “He is represented as a 
coarse-minded, ill-conditioned fellow, albeit of gentle pa¬ 
rentage, who, like the bore encountered by Horace in the 
Via Sacra, is prepared to adopt the meanest stratagems 
in order to gain admittance to the society of courtiers 
and wits.” Bullen. 

Crispus (kris'pus), Flavius Julius. Died 326 
A. D. Eldest son of Constantine the Great and 
Minervina. He was made Caesar in 317, and consul in 
318. He distinguished himself in a campaign against 
the Franks and in the war against Licinius, over whom 
he gained a great naval victory in the Hellespont in 323. 
He was put to death by his father on a charge of high 
treason. 

Crissa (kris'a), or Crisa (kri'sa). or Cirrha 
(sir'a). [Gr. Kp'iaaa, Kplaa, Kippa,'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Phoeis, Greece, sit¬ 
uated southwest of Delphi, it was styled by Ho¬ 
mer “ the divine.” It is often confounded with its port, 
Cirrha. 

Criss Kingle (kris' king'gl). [Also Kriss Kin¬ 
gle, Kriss Kringle; corrupt forms of *Christ- 
kindel (cf. criss-cross for Christ-cross), from the 
G. * Christ-Jcindel or * Christ-Jcindlein or Christ- 
Mndchen, the little Christ-child, dim. of Christ- 
Tcind, the Christ-child.] The Christ-child. 
Cristineaux (kres-ti-no'). See Cree. 

Cristinos (kres-te'nos). In Spanish history, 
the partizans of Donna Maria Christina (Sp. 
Cristina), regent for her daughter Isabella Ma¬ 
ria II. 1833-40. Ferdinand VII., who married Chris¬ 
tina in 1829, repealed the Salic law of succession, intro¬ 
duced by Philip V. 1713, in accordance with which females 
could inherit the throne only in case of the total extinction 
of the male line; and by a decree of March, 1830, called 
the pragmatic sanction, established the old Castilian law 
in accordance with which the daughters and granddaugh¬ 
ters of the king take precedence ot his brothers and neph¬ 
ews. The pragmatic sanction was not'recognized by the 
king’s brother, Don Carlos, who, supported by the clericals 
or absolutists, began a civU war on the death of Ferdinand, 
1833. See Carlists. 

Cristobal Colon (kris-to'bal ko-lon'). A Span¬ 
ish armored cruiser, bought from the Italian 
government, of 6,840 tons displacement and a 
trial speed of 20 knots. In the battle of Santiago, 
July 3,1898, under Captain Emilio Diaz Moreu, it was the 
last Spanish ship to surrender, being forced ashore by the 
Brooklyn and the Oregon at Rio Tarquino. 

Crites (kri'tez). [Gr. /eptr?/?, a judge.] A man 
of “straight judgment and a strong mind,” in 
Jonson’s play “ Cynthia’s Revels.” He is supposed 
to have been designed by Jonson as a picture of himself. 
Critias (krit'i-as). [Gr. Kpiriac.) An Athe¬ 
nian orator anil politician, a pupil of Socrates, 


Gritias 

and one of the thirty tyrants (404 b. c.) : noted 
for his dissolute life, rapacity, and cruelty. He 
perished in the battle of Munychia. Plato introduces 
him in a dialogue (a fragment) which bears his name. 
Critic (krit'ik). The. A farce by Richard 
Brinsley Sheridan, produced Oct. 30, 1779. It 
is an imitation of Buckingham’s “Rehearsal.” 
Criticou (krit'i-kon). See the extract. 

The most remarkable work of Gracian, however, Is his 
•'Crlticon,' published in three parts, between 1650 and 
1658. It is an allegory on human life, and gives us the 
adventures of Critilus, a noble Spaniard, wrecked on the 
desert island of Saint Helena, where he finds a solitary 
savage who knows nothing about himself, except that he 
has been nursed by a wild beast. After much communi¬ 
cation in dumb show, they are able to understand each 
other in Spanish, and, being taken from the island, travel 
together through the world, talking often of the leading 
men of their time in Spain, but holding intercourse more 
with allegorical personages than with one another. 

Ticknor, Span, tit., III. 222. 

Oriticus, See Crites. 

Critique de L’Ecole des femmes (kre-tek' de 
la-kol' da fam). A brilliant short play by Mo- 
h^re, acted in 1663. It introduces contempo¬ 
rary society criticizing his “Ecole des femmes.” 
Critique of Pure Reason. [G. Eritilc cler reinen 
Vernunft.'] A famous philosophical work by 
Kant, published in 1781. a second and revised edi¬ 
tion appeared in 1787: the later editions are reprints of this. 
The changes introduced in the second edition have been 
the occasion of much discussion among German philoso¬ 
phers, many maintaining that they showan essentM altera¬ 
tion of Kant’s doctrines. Kant himself, however, declared 
that they were made solely to secure greater clearness. 
CritO (kri'to). [Gr. 'Kpiruv.'] Lived about 400 
B. C. An Athenian, a friend and follower of 
Socrates. He is a prominent character in the 
dialogue by Plato named for him. 

Critolaus (krit-o-la'us). [Gr. KpirSlaoc.] 1. 
Died 146 B. C. An Achaean demagogue, last 
strategus of the Achtean League, defeated by 
Metellus at Scarphea in 146.— 2. A Greek 
Peripatetic philosopher of the 2d century b. c. 
Crittenden (krit'n-den), George Bibb. Bom 
at Russellville, Ky., March 20, 1812: died at 
Danville, Ky., Nov. 27, 1880. An American 
major-general, son of J. J. Crittenden. He served 
throughout the Mexican war. At the outbreak of the 
Civil War he joined the Confederate service with the rank 
01 brigadier-general, and was shortly promoted major- 
general. He was placed in command of southeastern 
Kentucky and a part of eastern Tennessee in Nov., 1861. 
He was defeated at Mill Springs, Jan. 19,1862. 

Crittenden, John Jordan. Born in Woodford 
County, Ky., Sept. 10, 1787: died near Prank- 
fort, Ky., July 26, 1863. An American politi¬ 
cian. He graduated at William and Mary College in 
1807, and was subsequently admitted to the bar. He 
served in the War of 1812; was a member of the State 
Bouse of Representatives in 1816; was United States 
senator from Kentucky 1817-19, 1835-41; was attorney- 
general under Harrison and Tyler March 6-Sept. 13,1841; 
was United States senator 1842-48 ; was governor of Ken¬ 
tucky 1848-50; was attorney-general under President Fill¬ 
more 1850-53; was United States senator 1856-01; and was 
member of Congress (Unionist) 1861-63. 

Crittenden, Thomas Leonidas. Born at Rus- 
sellville, Ky., May, 1819: died at Annandale, 
Staten Island, N. Y., Oct. 23, 1893o An Ameri¬ 
can general, son of J. J. Crittenden. He served 
in the Mexican war; became brigadier-general of volun¬ 
teers in the Union army Oct. 27, 1861; commanded a di¬ 
vision at the battle of Shiloh April 6 and 7,1862; was pro¬ 
moted major-general July 17, 1862 ; commanded a corps 
at the battles of Stone River Dec. 31, lS62,-Jan. 3, 1863, 
and Chlckamauga Sept. 19-20, 1863; and was brevetted 
brigadier-general March 2, 1867. 

Crittenden Compromise. A measure urged 
in the United States Senate by John J. Crit¬ 
tenden 1860-61, providing for the reestablish¬ 
ment of the slave-line of 36° 30' N., and for the 
enforcing of the fugitive-slave laws. 

Croagh Patrick too'aeh pat'rik), or Reek. 
A mountain near Westport, County Mayo, Ire¬ 
land, noted in the story of St. Patrick. 
Croaker (kro'ker), Mr. and Mrs. A strongly 
contrasted pair in Goldsmith’s “The Good-Na¬ 
tured Man.” He is gifted in saying sadly the most 
cutting things; she is both merry and spiteful. 
Croaker and Co. The pseudonym under which 
Joseph Rodman Drake and Fitz-Greene Hal- 
leck wrote the “Croaker Pieces” in the New 
York “Evening Post,” 1819. 

Croatia (kro-a'shia). [F. Croatie, G. Eroatien, 
Russ. Eroatsiya, etc.; from Croat, P. Create, 
G. Eroate.'] A titular kingdom in Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, which with Slavonia forms a separate divi¬ 
sion in the Hungarian part of the monarchy, it 
is bounded by Carniola, Styria, and Hungary (separated by 
the Drave) on the north, by Slavonia and Bosnia on the east, 
by Bosnia and Dalmatia on the south, and by the Adriatic, 
Flume, and Carniola on the west. It is traversed by the 
Save and by prolongations of the Alps. Its soil is prodne- 
tive. Capital, Agram. The inhabitants are principally 


292 

Croats. Croatia belonged in great part to the Roman prov¬ 
ince of Pannonia. It was overrun by the East Goths; was 
conquered by Justinian; was overrun by the Avars; and 
was settled by the Croats in the 7th century. The region 
was at first called Chrobatia, 'The dukes rose to consid¬ 
erable power in the 10th century, and about the middle 
of the 11th century the ruler figures as king of Croatia 
and Dalmatia. The country was annexed by Hungary in 
1091. The Hapsburgs, as kings of Hungaiy, began to rule 
in 1527, but their dominion was long contested by the 
Turks. The ban of Croatia, Count Jellachich, was in re¬ 
bellion against Hungary 1848-49. (See Croatia and Sla¬ 
vonia, below, and Jellachich.) 

Croatia, Turkish. The northwestern division 
of Bosnia (which see). 

Croatia and Slavonia (sla-v6'ni-a). A land 
of the Hungarian division of the Austro-Hun¬ 
garian monarchy, it comprises Croatia and Slavonic 
and in it is incorporated the chief part of the former mili¬ 
tary frontier. Capital, Agram. Its inhabitants are chiefly 
Slavs of the Serbo-Croatian race. Their religion is mainly 
Roman Catholic and Greek. It sends 3 delegates to the 
upper house and 40 delegates to the lower house of 
the Hungarian Reichstag, and has a Diet (Landtag) of 90 
members. It was separated from Hungary and made a 
crownland in 1849, but was reunited to Hungary in 1868. 
Area, 16,773 square miles. Population (1890), 2,186,410. 
Croats (kro'atz). Croatia .The Slavonic 

race which inhabits Croatia, and from which it 
takes its name. 

Crockett (krok'et), David. Born at Lime¬ 
stone, Tenn., Aug. 17, 1786: killed at Fort 
Alamo, San Antonio de Bexar, Texas, March 6, 
1836, An American pioneer, hunter, and politi¬ 
cian. He was member of Congress from Tennessee 
1827-31, 1833-35, and served In tbe Texan war. He pub¬ 
lished his autobiography in 1834. He was a fine shot and 
an eccentric humorist, and the story is told of his having 
treed a coon which,when he recognized Crockett, called out 
to him: “ Don't shoot, colonel; I’ll come down, as I know 
I’m a gone coon.” This story was originally told of a 
Captain Scott who was a famous shot (Scheie de Vere). 
Hotten in his Slang Dictionary says that the phrase ori- 
ginated in the fact that “in the American war” a spy 
dressed in racoon-skins took refuge in a tree and ad¬ 
dressed an English rifleman in the same words. 

Crockett, Samuel Rutherford. Born at Little 
Duchrae, near New Galloway, Scotland, in 1859. 
A Scotch Presbyterian minister and novelist. 
He was educated at Edinburgh University and atthe New 
Theological College, Edinburgh; and was minister of the 
Free Church at Penicuick from 1886 untE he resigned his 
charge to devote himself to authorship. His principal 
works are “The Sticklt Minister” (1893), “The Raiders” 
(1894), “The Lilac Sunbonnet” (1894), “Mad Sir Uchtred 
of the Hills ” (1894), “Play-Actress ” (1894), “ The Men of the 
Moss-Hags” (1896), “Bog-Myrtle and Peat” (1895), “The 
Gray Man” (1896), “Sweetheart Travellers” (1896), “Cleg 
Kelly" (1896), “A Galloway Herd” (1896), “Lad’s Love” 
(1897). His first book was published as “Dulce Cor: the 
Poems of Ford Bereton.” 

Crockford’s (krok'fgrdz). A famous gaming 
club-house at No. 50 on the west side of St. 
James street, London, opposite White’s, it 
was built by William Crockford, originally a fishmonger, 
in 1827. He is said to have made a large fortune by gam¬ 
bling. He died May 24,1844, but the house was reopened 
in 1849 for the Military, Naval, and Country Service 
Club. It was closed again in 1851. It was for several 
years a dining-house, “The Wellington,” and is now the 
Devonshire Club. 

Crocodile (krok'6-dll). Lady Kitty. In Foote’s 
“Trip to Calais,” a hypocritical, intriguing 
woman of quality, intended to satirize the no¬ 
torious Duchess of Kingston, whose trial for 
bigamy was just coming on. The influence of the 
duchess was sufficient to stop the production of the play. 
See Trip to Calais, ■ 

Crocodilopolis (krok'''o-di-lop'o-lis). [Gr. 
KpoKodeiT.uv rcd'kig, city of crocodiles.] 1. .Ar- 
sinoe.—2. Athribis, in ancient Egypt. 

Croesus(kre'sus). [Gr. KpoZnoc.] AkingofLydia, 
son of Alyattes whom he succeeded in 560 b. c. 
He subjugated the Ionian, .®olian, and other neighboring 
peoples, and at the close of his reign ruled over the region 
extending from the northern and western coasts of Asia 
Minor to the Halys on the east and the Taurus on the 
south. According to Herodotus, he was visited at the 
height of his power by Solon, to whom he exhibited his 
innumerable treasures, and who, when pressed to ac¬ 
knowledge him as the happiest of mortals, answered, 
“ Account no man happy before his death.” Deceived by 
a response of the oracle at Delphi to the effect that, if he 
marched against the Persians, he would overthrow a great 
empire, he made war in 646 upon Cyrus, by whom he was 
defeated in.the same year near Sardis and taken prisoner. 
He was, according to Herodotus, doomed to be burned 
alive, but as he stood upon the pyre he recalled the words 
of Solon, and exclaimed “Solon ! Solon 1 Solon ! ” De¬ 
sired by Cyrus to state upon whom he was calling, he re¬ 
lated the story of Solon, which moved Cyrus to counter¬ 
mand the order for his execution, and to bestow upon him 
distinguished marks of favor. 

Croft (kroft), Herbert. Born at Great Thame, 
Oxfordshire, Oct. 18,1603: died at Hereford, 
May 18,1691. Bishop of Hereford. He was origi¬ 
nally intended for the Roman Catholic priesthood, but 
eventually took holy orders in the Church of England, 
having obtained the degree of B. D. at Oxford in 1636. He 
became chaplain to Charles I. about 1640, canon of Windsor 
in 1641, and dean of Hereford in 1644; was deprived of his 
preferments during the Rebellion (which were restored to 
him on the accession of Charles II.), became bishop of 


Cromarty 

Hereford In 1662, and was dean of the Chapel Royal 
1668-70. His chief work is ' The Naked Truth, or the 
True State of the Primitive Church ” (1675). 

Croft, William. Bora at Nether Eatington, 
Warvriokshire, England, 1678: died at London, 
Aug. 14,1727. An English composer of sacred 
music. His collection of anthems, “Musica 
Sacra,” was published 1724. 

Croftangry (krof'tang-gri), Chrystal. The 
imaginary author of Scott’s “Chronicles of the 
Canongate.” He gives his autobiography in 
some of the introductory chapters. 

Croghan (kro'gan), George. Bom near Louis¬ 
ville, Ky., Nov.’lS. 1791: died at New Orleans, 
Jan. 8, 1849. An American officer, distin¬ 
guished at the defense of Forts Meigs and 
Stephenson, 1813. 

Croisic (krwa-zek'), Le. A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in the department of Loire-Inf6rieure, 
France, 16 miles west of St. Nazaire. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 2,418. 

Croix (krwa), Carlos Francisco de, Marques de 
Croix. Born at Lille, in Flanders, 1699: died at 
Valencia, 1786. A Spanish general and adminis¬ 
trator. He served with distinction in the army ; was 
commandant at Ceuta and Puerto de Santa Maria, captain- 
general of Galicia, and viceroy of New Spain (Mexico) 
from Aug., 1766, to Sept., 1771. His administration was 
able and prosperous. In 1770 he was advanced to the 
rank of captain-general in the army. After his return 
from Mexico he was made viceroy of 'Valencia, an office 
which he held until his death. 

Croix, Teodoro de. Bom at Lille, Flanders, 
about 1730: died at Madrid, April 8, 1791. A 
Spanish soldier. Fi'om 1766 to 1771 he served in 
Mexico under his brother, the Viceroy de Croix, as com¬ 
mandant of the interior provinces and of Sonora, From 
AprU, 1784, to March, 1790, he was viceroy of Peru, and is 
known as an upright, kind-hearted, and religious ruler. 
He instituted various reforms in the laws affecting the 
Indians. 

Croizette (krwa-zet'), Sophie Alexandrine 
Croisette, called. Born March 19, 1847: died 
March 19, 1901. A noted French actress, she 
was admitted to the Conservatoire in 1867, and made her 
ddbut in 1869. In 1873 she was made an associate of the 
Comddie Franpaise, of which she was the jeune premiire. 
In 1881 she retired from the stage, and in 1885 married 
an American banker named Stern. 

Croke (kruk), or Crocus (kro'kus), Richard. 
Bom at London, probably in 1489: died,there, 
Aug., 1558. An English scholar and diplo¬ 
matist. He took the degree of B. A. at Cambridge in 
1610; studied Greek under Grocyn at Oxford, and under 
Hieronymus Aleander at Paris (about 1513); lectured on 
Greek at Louvain, Cologne (about 1615), and Leipsic(1615- 
1617); began to lecture on Greek at Cambridge in 1518; was 
ordained priest in 1519; was fellow of St. John’s College in 
1623; was sent in 1529 by Cranmer to Italy to collect the 
opinion of Italian canonists in reference to the king’s 
divorce; became rector of Long Buckby, Northampton¬ 
shire, in 1631; and was subdean of King’s College, Oxford, 
1532-45. His most notable publications are an edition of 
Ausonius (1515), and a translation of the fourth book of 
Theodore Gaza’s Greek grammar (1516). 

Croker (kro'ker), John Wilson. Bom in Gal¬ 
way, Ireland, Dee. 20, HSO: died at Hampton, 
near London, Aug. 10, 1857. A British poli¬ 
tician and general writer, leading contributor 
to the “Quarterly Review” after 1809: editor 
of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson” (1831). 

Croker, Thomas Crofton. Bom at Cork, Ire¬ 
land, Jan. 15, 1798: died at London, Aug. 8, 
1854. An Irish antiquary. He wrote “Researches 
in the South of Ireland” (1824), “The Fairy Legends and 
Traditions of the South of Ireland ” (1826;^ “The Adven¬ 
tures of Barney Mahoney ’' (1852), etc. 

Croly (kro'li), David Goodman. Born at New 
York, Nov. 3, 1829: died there, April 29, 1889. 
A journalist. He wrote a “History of Recon- 
stmetion” (1868), a “Primer of Positivism” 
(1876), etc. 

Croly, George. Bom at Dublin, Aug., 1780 
(1785?): died at London, Nov. 24,1860. An Irish 
divine, poet, novelist, and miscellaneous writer. 
His chief novel is “Salathiel" (182’7), principal poem, 
“ Paris in 1815 ” (1817), “Catiline,” a tragedy (1822), “ Mars- 
ton,” a romance (1846), “Lite and Times of George IV." 
(1830). 

Croly, Jane Cunningham. Born at Market 
Harborough, England, Dec. 19, 1831: died at 
New York, Dec. 23, 1901. A writer under the 
name of “ Jennie June,” well known for her ef¬ 
forts for the advancement of women, she called 
together the Woman’s Congress in New York in 1856, and 
in 1868 founded “ Sorosis,” and was its president 1868-70 
and 1876-86. She married David Goodman Croly in 18.57. 

Cromarty (krom'ar-ti). 1, A county of north¬ 
ern Scotland, comprising Cromarty proper, 
situated south of Cromarty Firth, and 10 de¬ 
tached portions in Ross-shire, -with which it is 
united for most purposes. Area, estimated, 
345 square miles.— 2. Chief town of the above 
county, situated on Cromarty Firth 16 miles 
northeastof Inverness. Population(1891),l,308. 


Cromarty Firth 


293 


Cromarty Firth (f6rtli). An inlet of the North Born at Florence, 1457: died 1508. An Italian 
Sea, connecting with Moray Firth, and nearly architect, surnanied“IlCronaca” (‘thechroni- 


snrrounded by Cromarty and Boss 
Crome (krom), John. Born at Norwich, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 22, 1768: died there, April 22, 1821. 
A noted English landscape-painter. Hewastha 
son of a poor weaver, and began life as a doctor’s assis¬ 
tant, and apprentice to a coach- and sign-painter. He 
early began to study painting directly from nature in the 


cler ’) from his habit of story-telling. On account 
of some misdemeanor he was obliged to flee from Flor¬ 
ence to Rome, where he busied himself with the antique 
monuments. Returning to Florence, he completed the 
Strozzi Palace, begun by Benedetto da Majano. His mas¬ 
terpiece (1504) is the Church of San Bartolommeo in San 
Miniato, which was much admired by Miolielangelo. He 
also built the great hall of the Palazzo Vecchio. He be- 


environs of his native town; later found an opportunity came a disciple of Savonarola, 
to study drawing; and obtained entrance to a neigh- Cronholui (kron'holm) A bra ham Put Pr Bom 
boring collection of paintings, where he found some good '-'I'OuIlOim (Kron HOim), ADraimm ^^er. Horn 
Flemish pictures. In 1803 he created the Norwich Society at Eandskrona, bwcden, Oct. 22,1809: died at 


Stockholm, May 27,1879. A Swedish historian, 
His chief work is “Sveriges Historia under 


of Arts. At the annual exhibitions of this society he ex¬ 
hibited many of his works, rarely sending them to the 

Royal Academy at London. His pupils and associates, TT Adolf« rA(rPTHTio'”“n 8 fi 7 - 70 'i 

among whom were Stark andCotman, acquired distinction, ii-ACwilS regering (iooi l^) 

and formed with him the “ school of Norwich. ” UPOnStadt. Ji.ronst(l(it, 


Cromer, Lord. See Baring, Evelyn. 

Crompton (kromp'ton), Samuel. Bom at Fir- 
wood, near Bolton, England, Dec. 3,1753: died 
at Hall-in-the-Wood, near Bolton, June 26,1827. 
An English mechanic, inventor of the spinning- 
mule in 1779. 

Cromwell (krum'wel orkrom'wel). Adramaby 
Victor Hugo, published in 1827. This was his 
first dramatic venture, and was not intended 
to be acted. 


Cronus (kro'nus), or Cronos (-nos). [Hr. 
Kpdvof.] In Greek mythology, a Titan, son of 
Uranus and Ge. At the instigation of his mother, 
he emasculated his father for having thrown the Cy¬ 
clopes (who were likewise the children of Uranus and 
Ge) into Tartarus. He thereupon usurped the govern¬ 
ment of the world, which had hitherto belonged to his 
father, but was in turn dethroned by Zeus. He was the 
husband of Rhea, by whom he became the father of Hestia, 
Demeter, Hera, Hades, Poseidon, and Zeus. He was iden¬ 
tified with Saturnus by the Romans, 

Croo-boys or Croo-men. See Kru. 


Cromwell, Henry. Born at Huntingdon, Eng- Crook (kruk), George. Born near Dayton, Ohio, 


land, Jan. 20,1628: died at Soham, Cambridge¬ 
shire, England, March 23,1674. A younger son 
of Oliver Cromwell, lord deputy in Ireland 1655- 
1657, and lord lieutenant 1657-59. 

Cromwell, Oliver. Born at Hiintingdon, Eng¬ 
land, April 25,1599: died at Whitehall, Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 3,1658. Lord Protector of the Com¬ 
monwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 
He studied at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, 1616-17, 
was elected member of Parliament for Huntingdon in 
1628, and in 1640 was returned by Cambridge to the Short 
and Long Parliaments. He was appointed captain of 
Parliamentary horse in 1642, and colonel in 1643. In 
1643, by enlisting only men of religion, chiefly Indepen¬ 
dents, he organized a model regiment which, on account 
of its invincible courage, came to be known as the Iron¬ 
sides. He fought ivith distinction at Marston Moor July 
2, 1644, and at the second battle of Newbury Oct. 27, 
1644; was promoted to lieutenant-general, on the reorgani¬ 
zation (alter plans furnished by him) of the army, in June, 
1645 ■ ' • ■ ■ • 


Sept. 8, 1828: died at Chicago, Ill., March 21, 
1890. An American soldier. He graduated at West 
Point in 1852, and entered the regular army, in which he 
attained the rank of major-general April 6 , 1888. Sept. 
13,1861, he was appointed to a colonelcy in the volunteer 
service, in which he rose to the brevet rank of major- 
general July 18, 1864 ; he was mustered out Jan. 15, 1866. 
He commanded the national forces in West Virginia in 
July and Aug., 1864; was in the engagements at Snicker’s 
Ferry July 19, and Kernstown July 24; cooperated with 
General Sheridan in the Shenandoah valley from Aug. 
till Dec. of the same year; was in the battles at Ber- 
ryville, Opequan, Fisher’s Hill, Strasburg, and Cedar 
Creek; and commanded the cavalry of the Army of the 
Potomac March 26-April 9, 1865. After the war he did 
duty among the hostile Indians in Idaho and Arizona. 
After the massacre of General Custer’s command he pur¬ 
sued the Sioux to Slim Buttes, Dakota, where he defeated 
them. In 1886 he conducted the campaign against the 
Apaches under Geronimo, whom he brought to a stand 
near San Bernardino, Mexico, but resigned his command 
before the conclusion of hostilities. 


; commanded the right wing of the Parliamentary n _i_j i\ a j 

army at Naseby June 14, 1645, and took Basing House Orooked IslRUd (kruk ed 1 land). An island 
Oct. 14, 1645. On the rupture in 1647 between the army, of the Bahamas, south of Watling Island, 
which was controlled by the Independents, and Parlia- CrOOkeS(kruks), Sir William. Born at London, 

f TirViiy-AVk VITO a /v/'wiv+’nr-.ll Pitt zi T>»Tzac>VviT4 iaT»i o n a V» zarl . .- __ - . - . • . 4 


raent, which was controlled by the Presbyterians, he sided 
with the army, and supported the measures by which 
the Independents obtained control of Parliament. He 
suppressed an insurrection in Wales in 1648, defeated the 
Scotch royalists at Preston Aug. 17-19, 1648, and, as a 
member of the High Court, signed the death-warrant 
of Charles I. in Jan., 1649. On the establishment of the 


June 17, 1832. A noted English chemist and 
physicist. He discovered thallium in 1861, and in¬ 
vented the radiometer in 1874. He founded the “Chemi-r 
cal News" in 1859, has edited the “Quarterly Journal of 
Science” since 1864, and has published “Select Methods 
of Cliemical Analysis ’’ (1880), etc. Knighted June, 1897. 


Commonwealth in 1649 he obtained, by virtue of his posi- Orooks (kruks), GeorgO RichRrd. Born at 
tion as leader of the Independents and ruling spirit in the Philadelphia, Feb. 3, 1822: died at Madison, 
array, the actual control of the government. He under- -r p ^ nn 1007 ' An AmpHcnn imivnalist 
took an expedition against Ireland Aug. 15.1649; stormed • i ‘American JOUl naust 

Drogheda Sept. 10 , 1649; was appointed captain-general and Methodist clergyman. He published With 
and commander-in-chief of all the forces of the Common- Schem a “ Latin-English Lexicon” (1858). 
wealth June 26, 1660; defeated the Scotch royalists at rjrODDies (krop'iz). A name ffiven to the re- 
Dunbar Sept. 3, 1650, and at Worcester Sept. 3, 1651; Tt-aIqii/I In "^1708 wbr. wnnc 

expelied the Rump Parliament AprU 20, 1653; and was publican party in Belaud in 1(98, who wore 
appointed by the council of officers Lord Protector of their hair cropped in imitation Ot the F rench 
the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, revolutionists. (LecklJ.) The name was ap- 
His protectorate was marked by religious toleration, by plie,! to the Roundheads in 1642. 

Sr6X".S"r“.S;»‘!h.’ S’tfwlS.” 'llS Cropreay Bridge. A loealltj »ear BanW, 

Tunis, and Tripoli, and the Spaniards. See Carlyle’s England, tb6 sc6ne Oi a .KiOyalist deteat oi til© 
“Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell,” Foster’s Parliamentarians under Waller, June 29, 1644. 
“Life ot Cronnyell," and GuizoFs “Histm^ of the Revo- Qropsev (krop'si), Jasper FraDciS. Born Feb. 
lutron and “History of England under Cromwell. ig/isls; died June 22, 1900. An American 


Cromwell, Richard. Born at Huntingdon, 
England, Oct. 4, 1626: died at Cheshunt, near 


landscape-painter, a pupil of Edward Maury. 
He entered the National Academy in 1851. 


London, July 12, 1712. Son of Oli^r Grom- (Jrociuemitaine(krok-me-tan'). [From croguer, 
well, whom he succepded as Lord Protector / l , z , > 

Sept., 1658. He resided May, 1659. 

Cromwell, Thomas, Earl of Essex. Bom prob¬ 
ably about 1485: died at London, July 28,1540. 

An English statesman, the son of a blacksmith. 

He served in his youth in the French army in Italy, and Croshy Hall or Place. An ancient house in 


to eat, crunch.] A French legendary monster 
with which nurses frighten children. L’Epine in 
1863 published a “L^gende de Croquemitaine,” a romance 
relating to the adventures of a certain Mitaine, a god-’ 
daughter of Charlemagne. 


after his return to England became a lawyer. He was 
appointed collector of the revenues of the see of York by 
Wolsey in 1614; became a member of Parliament in 1523; 
was appointed privy councilor by Henry VIII. in 1531; 
and was made chancellor of the exchequer in 1533. In 
1635 he was appointed vicar-general of the king to carry 
into effect the Act of Supremacy, in which capacity he 
began in 1536 the suppression ot the monasteries and the 
confiscation of their property. He became lord privy 
seal in 1536, and lord high chamberlain of England in 
1539, and was created earl of Essex in 1540. In 1539 he 
negotiated the marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne of 
Cleves, which took place in Jan., 1540. Having fallen 
under the king’s displeasure, partly on account of his 
advocacy of this marriage,-he was attainted by Parlia¬ 
ment and beheaded on the charge of treason. 

Crom'well, The Life and Death of Thomas, 


Bishopsgate street, London. The site was leased 
from Alice Ashfleld, prioress of St. Helen’s, in 1466 by Sir 
John Crosby, a grocer and lord mayor. He built the 
beautiful Gothic palace of which the banqueting-hall, the 
throne-room and council-room still remain in Bishopsgate 
within. The hall is now used as an eating-house, and 
is famous for its beautiful wooden roof. The mansion 
covered a large part of what Is now Crosby Place or 
Square. Richard of Gloucester lived here at the death 
of Edward IV., and here held his levees before his usurpa¬ 
tion of the crown. It was afterward bought by Sir Thomas 
More, who wrote here the “Utopia” and the “Life of 
Richard III.” Crosby Hall is the central feature of Shak- 
spere’s London. Shakspere himself had a residence in the 
neighborhood. It is one of the very few medieval dwell¬ 
ing-houses still existing in London. It was restored in 1836, 
after having been used for various purposes. 


Lord. An anonymous play, printed in 1613, Crosby (kroz'bi), Howard. Born at Nevy 
at one time attributed to Shakspere. ^ It was York, Feb. 27,1826: died there, March 29,1891. 


entered on the Stationers’ Register in 1602 

Cromwell Surveying the Body of Charles 
I. in rts CofS.n. A masterpiece of Paul Dela- 
roehe, in the Mus4e at Nimes, France. 
Cronaca, (kron'a-ka), Simone Pollajuolo. 


An American Presbyterian clergyman. He was 
graduated at the University of New ’S'ork in 1844; be¬ 
came professor of Greek there about 1851; was professor 
of Greek in Rutgers College, New Brunswick, New Jersey, 
1859-63; was pastor of the Fourtk Avenue Presbyterian 
Church at New York from 1863 until his death; was chan- 


Crowe, Captain 

cellor of the University of New York 1870-81; was a 
member of the American committee for the reWsion of 
the New Testament; and was one of the chief instru¬ 
ments in effecting the organization (1877) of the Society 
for the Prevention of Crime, of which he became presi¬ 
dent. 

Crosland(krosTand), Mrs. (Camilla Toulmin). 
Born at London, June 9, l8l2 : died at Dulwich, 
Feb. 16, 1895. An English poet and writer. 
Cross (kros), Mrs. (Mary Ann, or Marian, 
Evans): pseudonym George Eliot. Born at 
Arhury Farm (Chilvers Coton), Warwickshire, 
England, Nov. 22, 1819: died at 4 Cheyne 
Walk, Chelsea, London, Dec. 22,1880. A cele¬ 
brated English novelist, she was educated at Nun¬ 
eaton and Coventry. In 1841 she moved with her father 
(Robert Evans, agent for Mr. Fi’ancis Newdigate of Arbury 
Hall) to Coventry. In 1851 she became assistant editor of 
“ The Westminster Review,” and retained that position till 
1853. She lived with George Henry Lewes from 1854 until 
hia death in 1878, a connection which they regarded as a 
marriage. On May 6,1880, she married John Walter Cross 
under the name of Mary Ann Evans Lewes. She died 
within the year, and was buried by the side of George 
Henry Lewes in Highgate Cemetery. She published 
(anonymously at first, afterward under her real name) 
a translation of Strauss’s “Life of Jesus ” G846), “The Es¬ 
sence of Christianity” (translated from Feuerbach “by 
Marian Evans” in 1854), and, under the pseudonym of 
George Eliot, “Scenes of Clerical Life” (1858), “Adam 
Bede” (1859^ “The Mill on the Floss” (1860), “Silas 
Mamer, the Weaver of Raveloe” (1861), “Romola” 
(1862-63), “Felix Holt the Radical” (1866), “The Spanish 
Gypsy” (a poem, 1868), “Agatha” (a poem, 1869), “Mid- 
dlemarcn, a study of Provincial Life” (1871-72), “The 
Legend of Jubal, and Other Poems” (1874), “Daniel 
Deronda” (1876), “Impressions of Theophrastus Such” 
(1879). After her death in 1883, a poem, “How Lisa loved 
the King,” was published, and “Essays and Leaves from 
a Note-book ” in 1884. Her life was written by her hus¬ 
band, John Walter Cross, and published in 1884. 

Cross, Sir Richard Assheton. Bom at Red Scar, 
Lancashire, England, May 30,1823. An Eng¬ 
lish politician,home secretary 1874-80 and 188&- 
1886, secretary of state for India 1886, and lord 
privy seal 1895-. He was raised to the peerage 
as viscount in 1886. 

Crosse (krOs), Andrew. Bom at Broomfield, 
Somerset, England, June 17, 1784: died there, 
July 6, 1855. An English electrician, noted for 
his experiments in electro-crystallization. 
Cross Keys (kros kez). A place in Rocking¬ 
ham County, Virginia, 20 miles northeast of 
Staunton. Here, June S, 1862, a battle took place be¬ 
tween Jackson’s army (about 8,000) under Ewell, and the 
Federals (about 18,000) under Fremont. The loss of the 
Eederals was 625; that of the Confederates, 287. 

Croswell (kroz'wel), Edwin. Born at Cats- 
kill, N. Y., May 29, 1797: died at Princeton, 
N. J., June 13, 1871. An American journalist 
and politician. He was editor of the * Albany Argus” 
1823-54, and a member of the "Albany Regency.” 

CroswelL Harry. Bom at West Hartford, 
Conn., June 16, 1778: died at New Haven, 
Conn., March 13, 1858. An American Feder¬ 
alist, journalist, and clergyman, uncle of Edvvin 
Croswell. 

Crotch (kroch), William. Bom at Norwich, 
England, July 5, 1775: died at Taunton, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 29, 1847. An English composer, or¬ 
ganist of St. John’s College, Oxford, and pro¬ 
fessor of music in the university, and later 
(1822) principal of the Royal Academy of Music. 
Crotchet Castle (kroch'et kasT). A novel by 
Thomas Love Peacock, published in 1831. 
Croton (kro'ton), or Crotona (kro-to'na). [Gr. 
KpdTcjv.] The ancient name of Cotrona (which 
see). There is a Greek temple of Hera Lakinia (Juno of 
the Lakinian promontory) at the extremity of Capo della 
Colonna. This famous shrine has been greatly damaged by 
vandalism and earthquakes, but its platform of masonry 
and the results of excavations supply data for a partial res¬ 
toration. It was of the 6 th century B. c., Doric, hexastyle, 
with 14 columns on the fianks, and an interior range of 
4 columns before the pronaos. Some of the marble pedi¬ 
ment-sculptures have been found. 

Croton. A river of southeastern New York 
which joins the Hudson 32 miles north of New 
York city, which it supplies with water through 
the Croton aqueduct (the old one was opened 
for use in 1842: the new (and chief) one was 
completed in 1890). 

Crousaz (kro-za'), Jean Pieree de. Bom at 

Lausanne, Switzerland, April 13, 1663: died 
March 22,1748. A Swiss philosopher and math¬ 
ematician. His chief work is a treatise on logic (1712: 
several later editions). He was a voluminous but not an 
Important writer. 

Crow, or Raven, The. See Corvus. 

Crowdero (krou-de'ro). [A humorous name, 
from crowd, a fiddle.] A character in Butler’s 
“Hudihras”: a fiddler, and the leader of the moh. 
Crowe (kro). Captain. A whimsical, impatient 
merchant captain in Smollett’s “ Sir Launeelot 
Greaves.” He insists upon being a knight er 
rant ’with the latter. 


Crowe, Eyre Evans 

Crowe, Eyre Evans. Bom at Eedbridge, South¬ 
ampton, March 20,1799: died at London, Feb. 
25, 1868. An English journalist, historian, and 
novelist. His chief work is a “ History of 
France” (5 vols. 1858-68). 

Crowe, Mrs. (Catharine Ann Stevens). Born 
at Borough Green, Kent, England, about 1800; 
died in 1876. An English writer, principally 
known by her writings on the supernatural: 
author of “Night Side of Nature” (1848), 
“ Spiritualism and the Age we Live in ” (1859), 
and several novels. 

Crowe, Mrs. See Bateman, Kate Josephine. 
Crowe, William. Born at Midgeham, Berk¬ 
shire, England, in 1745: died at Bath, Feb. 9, 
1829. An English clergyman and poet. He was 
eccentric, but a popular preacher. He wrote “Lewes- 
don Hill” (1788), “A Treatise on English Versification” 
(1827), and published several volumes of sermons and ora¬ 
tions, etc. 

Crowfield (kro'feld), Christopher. An occa¬ 
sional pseudonym of Mrs. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe. 

Crowley (kro'li), or Crole, or Croleus, Robert. 

Born in Gloucestershire, 1518 (?): died at Lon¬ 
don, June 18,1588. An English author, printer, 
and divine. He was educated at Oxford, embraced the 
doctrines of the Reformation, and about 1549 set up a 
printing-press at Ely Rents, Holborn, which he conducted 
three years. He was archdeacon of Hereford 1559-67, and 
vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry, London, 1576-78. His typo¬ 
graphical lame rests chiefly on three impressions which 
he made in 1550 of the “ Vision of Piers Plowman.” His 
most notable works are “An Informacion and Peticion 
agaynst the Oppressours of the Pore Commons of this 
Realme ” (1548), “The Voyce of the Laste Trumpet, etc.” 
(1549), “The Way to Wealth, etc.” (1550), “Pleasure and 
Payne, Heaven and Hell; Remember these Foure, and all 
shall be WeU ” (1551X and “ One and Thyrtye Epigrammes ” 
(1550). 

Crown, Oration on the. [Gr. Trepi aTe(j>avov-, L. 
de corona.'] The most celebrated oration of 
Demosthenes, delivered in 330 b. c. (jtesiphon had 
proposed that Demosthenes should be publicly crowned 
with a golden crown, as a reward for public services ren¬ 
dered rfter the battle of Chseronea, and for this was in¬ 
dicted by ASschines as the proposer of an illegal act. In 
the oration Demosthenes defended his own acts and char¬ 
acter, and attacked iEschines, who was defeated. 

Crown Diamonds. The English version of 
Auber’s “Les Diamants de la Couronne” (1844). 
Crown Point (kroun point). A town in Essex 
County, New York, situated on Lake Cham¬ 
plain 90 miles north of Albany, it was strongly 
fortified in the last century, was abandoned by the French 
in 1759, and was taken from the British by the Americans 
under Warner, May, 1775. Population (19001, 2,112. 

Crowne (kroun), John. Died in 1703 (?). An 
English dramatist. Among other plays he wrote 
“ The Country Wit ” (1675), “City Politiques ” (5)layed about 
1683), “Sir Courtiy Nice, or It Cannot be” (1685), “The 
Married Beau, etc.” (1694), etc. Some of his plays held 
the stage for a century. 

Crowquill (kro'kwil), Alfred, The pseudonym 
of .^fred Henry Forrester, an English humor¬ 
ist and artist. Charles Robert Forrester, his 
brother, also used it 1826-44. See Forrester. 
Crows. See Ahsaroka. 

Cro'trther (kro'THer), Samuel Adjai. Born 
inYoruba: died in 1891. The first negro bishop 
of the Church of England. He was carried off and 
soid into slavery in 1821. With many others he was freed 
by a British man-of-war in 1822, and landed at Sierra 
Leone, where he attended school and soon distinguished 
himself. His higher education he received in England. 
He accompanied the first and second Niger expeditions, 
and published an account of the latter. In 1864 he was or¬ 
dained “ Bishop of the Niger,” and proved himself worthy 
of the office. His books in and on the Niger languages 
give him a prominent place among African linguists. 
Croydon (kroi'dpn). [lu Doomsday Croindene, 
chalk hill.] A suburb of London, in Surrey, 
England, 10 miles south of London. It has a 
ruined palace of the archbishops of Canterbury, 
used by them from the Conquest until 1757. 
Population (1901), 133,885. 

Croyland (kroiTand), or Crowland (kroTand). 
A town in the southern part of Lincolnshire, 
England, situated on the Welland 8miles north¬ 
east of Peterborough. It contains the ruins of 
a famous abbey founded by -ffithelbald of Mercia 
in the 8th centu^. 

Croysado (kroi-sa'do). The Great. In Butler’s 
“ Hu(iibras,” a character intended for Lord 
Fairfax. 

Crucifixion, The. Of the paintings of this sub¬ 
ject the following are among the most notable: 
(a) A large painting by Lucas Cranach in the Stadtkirche 
at Weimar, Germany. It contains portraits of the artist 
and of Luther and Melanchthon on the right, and on the 
left Christ overcomes Satan in the form of a Protean mon¬ 
ster. (5) A small painting by Albert Diirer (1506), in the 
museum at Dresden, (c) An impressive painting by Man¬ 
tegna, in the Louvre, Paris. Christ is between the two 
thieves; St. John and the holy women wait in grief on 
the left, and a body of soldiers cast lots lor the garment 
on the right. This picture is part of the predeUa of the 


294 

altarpiece of San Zenone, Verona; two other parts are in 
the Musde at Tours, (d) A noted painting by Van Dyck, 
in St. Michael’s, at Ghent, Belgium. A mounted soldier 
holds out the sponge to Christ with his spear; St. John 
and the JIarys are grouped below, and angels appear 
above, (e) A painting called “Lecoupdelance,”by Rubens, 
in the museum at Antwerp, Belgium. The time is even¬ 
ing ; the three crosses stand side by side on Mount Cal¬ 
vary. Christ is already dead, and a mounted soldier is 
piercing his side with a speai-. The three Marys and St. 
John are grouped at the foot of the cross. This is said to 
be the most carefully finished painting executed by Ru¬ 
bens. (/) A fresco of Perugino, in the chapter-house of 
Santa Maria Maddalena dei Pazzi, Florence. It is divided 
into three parts by architectural framework. In the cen¬ 
tral part, beneath the crucified Christ, are the two Marys; 
on the right are Sts. John and Bernard; on the left is an 
impressive figure of the Virgin, with St. Benedict. (</) A 
painting by Tintoret, in the Scuola di San Rocco, at Ven¬ 
ice. It is this painter’s masterpiece. 

Cruciger (krot'sio-er), or Oreuziger (kroit'sia- 
er), or Creutzinger (kroit'sing-er), Kaspar. 
Born at Leipsic, Jan. 1, 1504: died at Witten¬ 
berg, Germany, Nov. 16,1548. A German Prot¬ 
estant theologian, a eo-worker with Luther in 
the translation of the Bible. He became a preacher 
at Wittenberg in 1528, and professor of philosophy (later 
of theology) in the university. 

Oruden (kro'den), Alexander. Bom at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, May 31, 1701: died at London, 
Nov. 1,1770. A London bookseller, author of a 
famous “Concordance of the Holy Scriptures ” 
(1737). He was eccentric to the verge of insanity. He 
believed himself to have been specially appointed by God 
to correct the morals of the British nation, and accord¬ 
ingly assumed the title of “Alexander the Corrector” 
(probably suggested to him by his work as corrector of the 
press). 

Crudor (kro'ddr). Sir. In Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene,” a kmght who insists that Briana shall 
supply him with enough hair, consisting of la¬ 
dies’ curls and knights’ beards, to purfle his 
cloak before he will marry her. Sir Calidore 
overthrows him, and her raid on the passers-by 
is stopped. 

Cruel Brother, The. A tragedy by Sir William 
Davenant, printed in 1630. 

Cruel Gift, The. A tragedy by Mrs. Centlivre, 
produced in 1716. 

Cruikshank (kruk'shank), George. Born at 
London, Sept. 27, 1792: died Feb. 1, 1878. A 
noted English artist and caricaturist. He was 
the son of Isaac Cruikshank, who was also a caricaturist. 
He began his career as an illustrator of children’s books, 
and his satirical genius first found expression in “The 

^ Scourge, ” a periodical published between 1811-16. At this 

‘ time his caricatures were in the style of Gillray, but 
about 1819 he began to illustrate books and developed a 
style of his own. Among his caricatures those of Napoleon, 
the impostures of Joanna Southcott, the corn-laws, the 
domestic infelicities of the regent and his wife, etc., are 
noted. In 1827 William Hone issued a collection of Cruik- 
shank’s caricatures in connection with the latter scandal, 
which he called “Facetise and Miscellanies.” Some of 
his best illustrations were for Scott and for a translation 
of German fairy tales. In 1823 he issued his designs for 
Chamisso’s “Peter Schlemihl.” His arrangement with 
Dickens began with “Sketches by Boz” in 1836. He de¬ 
signed also for Richard Bentley (1837-43) and Harrison 
Ainsworth (1836-44). “The Bottle’’(eight plates, 1847) and 
“The Drunkard’s Children ” (eight plates, 1848) were the 
first products of his satirical crusade against drunkenness. 
He continued to produce etchings, etc., in rapid and bril¬ 
liant succession till his eighty-third year; three years 
after this he died. He wrote variouspamphlets and squibs 
and started several magazines of his own, and in his later 
years undertook to paint in oils. His most celebrated 
effort in this line is a large picture called “The Wor¬ 
ship of Bacchus, or the Drinking Customs of Society” 
(1862). The painting is in the National Gallery. 

Cruikshank, (Isaac) Robert. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 27, 1789: died March 13, 1856. An 
English caricaturist and miniature-painter, 
elder brother of George Cruikshank. 

Cruikshank, William Cumberland. Bom at 
Edinburgh in 1745: died at London, June 27, 
1800. A Scottish anatomist. He wrote “ Anat¬ 
omy of the Absorbent Vessels” (1786), etc. 

Cruillas, Marquis of. See Monserrat, Joaquin. 

Crummies (krumTz), Vincent. In Charles 
Dickens’s “Nicholas Nickleby,” an eccentric 
actor and manager in a cheap theatrical com¬ 
pany. He is the father of two boys and a girl, also in 
the profession : the last is the “ infant phenomenon.” 

Cruncher (kmn'cher), Jerry. Man of all work 
at Tellson’s banking-house, who spent his 
nights as a “resurrection man ”; a character in 
Charles Dickens’s “Tale of Two Cities.” 

Crupp (krup), Mrs. In Charles Dickens’s “Da¬ 
vid (Jopperfleld,” David’s landlady. She is af¬ 
flicted with “spazzums.” 

Crusades, The. In medieval history, a number 
of expeditions imdertaken by the Christians of 
Europe for the recovery of the Holy Land from 
the Mohammedans. The crusading spirit was aroused 
throughout Europe in 1095 by the preaching of the monk 
Peter the Hermit, who with Walter the Penniless set out 
in 1096 with an immense rabble, which was for the most 
part destroyed on the way. The first Crusade, properly 


Cruz y Goyeneche 

so called, under Godfrey of Bouillon, 1096-99, resulted In 
the capture of Jerusalem and the establishment of a 
Christian kingdom in Palestine ; the second, 1147-49. 
preached by St. Bernard, was unsuccessful; the third, 
1189-92, led by the princes Frederick Barbarossa of Ger¬ 
many, Richard the Lion-hearted of England, and Philip 
Augustus of France, failed to recover Jerusalem, which 
the Mussulmans had taken in 1187; the fourth, 1202-04, 
ended in the establishment of a Latin empire at Constan¬ 
tinople, under Count Baldwin of Flanders; the fifth, 1228- 
1229, under the emperor Frederick II., the sixth, 1248-50, 
under St. Louis (Louis IX. of France), and the seventh 
and last, 1270-72, also under St. Louis, wei e all unsuccess¬ 
ful. There were other expeditions called crusades, in¬ 
cluding, ip 1212, “ the children’s crusade,” in which many 
thousands perished by shipwreck or were enslaved. 

Cruse (kru-sa'), Christian Frederic. Born at 
Philadelphia, 1794: died at New York, Oct. 5, 
1865. An American Episcopalian clergyman 
and scholar. He translated Eusebius’s “Ec¬ 
clesiastical History” (1833). 

Crusenstolpe (kro'zen-stol-pe), Magnus Ja¬ 
kob. Born at Jonkoping, Sweden, March 11, 
1795: died at Stockholm, Jan. 18, 1865. A 
Swedish publicist, historical writer, and nov¬ 
elist. His works include the historical novel 
“Morianen” (1840-44), etc. 

Crusius (kro'ze-os), Christian August. Born 
at Leuna, near Merseburg, Prussia, Jan. 10, 
1715: died at Leipsic, Oct. 18,1775. A German 
philosopher and theologian, professor of the¬ 
ology at Leipsic. He was noted as an oppo¬ 
nent of the Wolfian school. 

Crusoe, Robinson. See Bohinson Crusoe. 
Crustumerium (krus-tu-me'ri-um). In ancient 
geography, a city of Latium, Italy, situated a 
few miles northeast of Rome. 

Cruveilhier (krii-va-ya'), Jean. Born at 
Limoges, Prance, Feb. 9, 1791: died at Jfis- 
sac, Haute-Vienne, France, March 6, 1874. A 
French physician and anatomist. His chief 
work is “Anatomie pathologique du corps hu- 
main” (1828-42). 

Cruvelli (kro-vel'le) (Criiwell), Sophie. Bom 

at Bielefeld, Prussia, March 12, 1826. A Ger¬ 
man singer. Her family was originally Italian. She 
was successful in Vienna, and later in Paris and London. 
In 1854 she appeared at the Grand Opera in Paris, and 
won much applause in Verdi’s “Sicilian Vespers,” which 
was written for her. In 1856 she married Baron Vigier, 
and left the stage. 

Crux (kruks). [L., ‘a cross.’] The Southern 
Cross, the most celebrated constellation of 
the southern heavens, it was erected into a con¬ 
stellation by Royer in 1679, but was often spoken of as a 
cross before ; there even seems to be an obscure allusion 
to it in Dante. It is situated south of the western part 
of CentauTUS, east of the keel of Argo. It is a small 
consteUation of four chief stars arranged in the form of 
a cross. Its brightest star, the southernmost, is of about 
the first magnitude; the eastern, half a magnitude fainter; 
the northern, of about the second magnitude; and the 
western, of the third magnitude and faint. The constel¬ 
lation owes its striking effect to its compression : for it 
subtends only about 6° from north to south, and still less 
from east to west. It looks more like a kite than a cross. 
All four stars are white except the northernmost, which 
is of a clear orange-color. It contains a fifth star of the 
fourth magnitude, which is very red. 

Cruz (krotb), Jos6 Maria de la. Bom at Cou- 
cepcion, April 21, 1801: died near the same 
place, Nov. 23, 1875. A Chilian general. As a 
boy he was a cadet in the revolutionary army, serving in 
most of the campai^s. He rapidly rose in rank ; became 
general of division in 1839; was twice minister of war and 
marine; was chief of staff in the Peruvian campaign of 
1838, and held various other important positions. In 
1851 he was the liberal candidate for president, but his 
opponent. General Montt, was elected. General Cruz then 
headed a revolt in the southern provinces, but was finally 
defeated at the battle of LoncomiUa, Dec. 8, 1851. He 
was pardoned, and thereafter lived in retirement on his 
estate. 

Cruz, Juana Ines de la. Born at Mexico, Nov. 
12, 1651: died at Mexico, April 17, 1695. A 
Mexican poet, a nun of the Convent of San G4- 
ronimo: sometimes called “ The Tenth Muse.” 
Cruz, Ramon de la. Bom at Madrid, 1731: 
died after 1791. A Spanish dramatist. His 
chief works are farces. 

Cruz, San Juan de la. Bom at Fontiveros, 
Old Castile, Spain, 1542: died at Ubeda, Spain, 
Dec. 14, 1591. A Spanish mystical poet and 
prose-writer. He belonged to the Carmelite order. 
He became prior at Granada, and later vicar-provincial 
for Andalusia. 

Cruz y Goyeneche (kroth e go-ya-na'che), 
Luis de la. Bom at Concepcion, Aug. 25, 
1768: died Oct. 14, 1828. A Chilian general. 
During the colonial period he held important civil offices, 
and in 1806 made, at his own expense, an exploration of 
the Andes. His report of this journey was published in 
the Angelis collection at Buenos Ayres in 1835. He was 
one of the leaders of the revolution of 1810, and com¬ 
manded a division of the patriot army, but was captured 
and imprisoned until released by the victories of 1817. 
Subsequently he was commandant at Talca, and, during 
the absence of O’Higgins, acting president of Chile ; took 
part in the Peruvian campaign, and received the title of 


Cruz y Goyeneche 

grand marshal from Peru ; was a member of the constit¬ 
uent congress of Chile in 1826, and was minister of marine 
at the time of his death. 

Cry of the Children, The. A poem by Mrs. 
Browning. 

Crystal Palace. A building of iron and glass, 
erected in Hyde Park, London, for the great 
exhibition of 1851, and reereeted at Syden¬ 
ham, near London, 1852-53, opened 1854. it was 
designed by Sir Joseph Paxton, and is used for popular 
concerts and other entertainments, as well as a perma¬ 
nent exhibition of the art and culture of various nations. 
The nave is 1,608 feet long, the central transept 390 by 
120 feet, and 175 high, and the south transept 312 feet 
long. A corresponding north transept was burned in 
1866. The great nave, adorned with plants and statues, 
presents a unique vista. On either side are ranged 
courts, in which are reproduced the architecture and 
sculpture of different civilizations. In 1853 a similar 
but much smaller building called the Crystal Palace was 
erected for the World's Fair in New York, on Sixth Ave¬ 
nue between 40th and 42d streets. The ground is now a 
public park. 

Csaba (chob'o). Hung. B6k6s-Csaba (ba'kash- 
chob'o). A town in the county of B4kes, Hun¬ 
gary, in lat. 46° 41' N., long. 21° 8' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 34,243. 

Csokonai (cho'ko-noi), Vit4z Mih41y. Bom 
at Debreczin, Hungary, Nov. 17, 1773: died 
there, Jan. 28, 1805. A Hungarian poet. His 
works include “Magyar-llusa” (1797), “Dorottya,” a mock- 
heroic poem (1804), “Anacreontic Poems " (1803), etc. 

Csoma (cho'mo), Alexander, Hung. Csoma, 
Sender. Born at Koros, Transylvania, April 
4, 1784: died at Darjiling, in the Himalayas, 
April 11,1842. A Hungarian traveler and phi¬ 
lologist. He began his travels in central Asia in 1820; 
and resided in Kanam, Tibet, 1827-30. In 1831 he went 
to Calcutta. He published a “ Tibetan-English Diction¬ 
ary” (1834), a “(irammar of the Tibetan Language” 
(1834), etc. 

Ctesias (te'shias). [Gr. Born at 

Cnidus, Caria, Asia Minor: died after 398 b. c. 
A Greek historian, physician at the court of 
Artaxerxes Mnemon. He wrote a history of Persia 
(Hepo-iica) In 24 books, fragments of which are extant, and 
a treatise on India (’Ii/Siica), parts of which also survive. 
There are meager abridgments of both works by Photius. 

Ctesias, an abstract of whose works is preserved by 
Photius, is very frequently quoted by ancient authors. 
He Wiis a Greek physician who accompanied the expedi¬ 
tion led against Artaxerxes by his brother, the younger 
Cyrus. Though a few years younger, he was contempo¬ 
rary with Herodotus : his testimony therefore brings the 
series of evidences up to the very time of our author. 
Ctesias, having fallen into the hands of the Persians at 
the battle of Cunaxa, was detained at the court of Arta¬ 
xerxes, as physician, during seventeen years; and it seems 
that, with the hope of recommending himself to the favour 
of “ the great king,” and of obtaining his own freedom, he 
undertook to compose a history of Persia, with the ex¬ 
press and avowed design of impeaching the authority of 
Herodotus, whom, in no very courteous terms, he accuses 
of many falsifications. The jealousy and malice of a lit¬ 
tle mind are apparent in these accusations. Nothing can 
be much more inane than the fragments that are pre¬ 
served of this author’s two works — his History of Persia 
and his Indian History; yet, though possessing little in¬ 
trinsic value, they serve an important purpose in furnish¬ 
ing very explicit evidence of the genuineness and gen¬ 
eral authenticity of the work which Ctesias laboured to 
depreciate. If the account given by Herodotus of Per¬ 
sian affairs had been altogether untrue, his rival wanted 
neither the will nor the means to expose the Imposition. 
But while, like Plutarch, he cavils at minor points, he 
leaves the substance of the narrative uncontradicted. 

Taylor, Hist. Anc. Books, p. 287. 

Ctesibius (te-sib'i-us). [Gr. KrTiaipio^.'] Born 
at Alexandria: lived probably about 250 b. c. 
An Alexandrian physicist noted for his me¬ 
chanical inventions. He is said to have invented a 
clepsydra, a hydraulic organ, and other mechanical con¬ 
trivances, and to have first applied the expansive force 
of air as a motive power. 

Ctesipbon (tes'i-fon). [Gr. Kryaujiav.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Mesopotamia, situ¬ 
ated on the Ti^is, opposite Seleucia, 20 miles 
southeast of Bagdad. It was one of the chief cities of 
the Parthian and later Persian kingdoms. Its site is now 
occupied by ruins. 

What encouragement the arts found from his [Chos- 
roes I.] patronage we may learn from the remains of the 
great palace he erected at Ctesiphon. . . . The central 
arch of this wonderful structure is 85 feet high, 72 feet 
wide, and 115 feet deep. Although nothing now exists of 
this palace but the fayade, we may judge from this what 
must have been the size and beauty of the structure be¬ 
fore it had been destroyed by time and war. 

Benjamin, Story of Persia, p. 231. 

Ctesipbon. [Gr. Lived in the 4tb 

century B. C. -An Athenian who proposed that 
Demosthenes should be honored with a crown, 
and for this was prosecuted by .^schines and 
defended by Demosthenes. See Crown, Oration 
on the. 

Cuaray (kwa-ri'). [Tigua name of central New 
Mexico.] A village (pueblo) of Tigua Indians, 
situated in Valencia County, New Mexico, on 
the southern edge of the salt-basin of the Man- 
zano. It was abandoned in 1672 on account of the hos- 


295 

tility of the Apaches. The ruins of a large church of stone 
stand by the side of those of the village. The Mission of 
Cuaray was founded about 1640. 

Cuaubtemoc. See Guatemotzin. 

Cuba (ku'ba; Sp. pron. ko'ba). [Of native 
origin. See Cubanacan.'\ An island (the lar¬ 
gest in the West Indies) situated in lat. 19° 
50'-23° 10' N., long. 74° 7'-84° 58' W., north 
of the Caribbean Sea and southeast of the (Julf 
of Mexico. It is separated from Florida on the north 
by the Strait of Florida, from Haiti on the east by the 
Windward Passage, and from Yucatan on the west by the 
Channel of Yncatan. It is traversed from east to west by 
mountains. Its leading industries are the raising of sugar 
and tobacco. The inhabitants are chiefly of Spanish and 
African descent; the established religion is Roman Catho¬ 
lic, and the prevailing language is Spanish. Bi-om its dis¬ 
covery until 1898 it belonged to Spain, forming with its 
dependencies a captaincy-general, and sending, after 1878, 
deputies to the Spanish Cortes. Capital, Havana. It was 
discovered by Columbus in October, 1492 (and named by 
him Juana); was conquered by the Spaniards in 1511; was 
held by the English 1762-63; was the object of various 
fllibustering expeditions from 1849; and was the scene of 
rebellions 1868-78 and 1895-98. In 1898 it was freed from 
Spanish domination by the act of the United States. See 
Spanish-American War. It was proclaimed a republic 
May 20, 1902. Slavery was abolished in 1880. Length, 
760 miles. Average width, 60 miles. Area, 44,000 square 
miles. Population (1899), 1,572,797. 

C ubanacan (ko-ba-na-kan'). A region, or pos¬ 
sibly a village, in the interior of Cuba: so called 
by the Lucayan Indians who were with Colum¬ 
bus when he discovered the island. From the simi¬ 
larity of sounds, Columbus, supposing himself to be on the 
coast of Asia, imagined that this must be the city of Ku- 
blai Khan, the Tatar sovereign spoken of by Marco Polo. 

Cubango (ko-bang'go), or Tonke (ton'ke). A 
river in southern Africa which flows into Lake 
Ngami. 

Cubas, Antonio Garcia. See Garcia Cubas. 

Oubillo (ko-Bel'yo), Alvaro de Aragon. A 

Spanish dramatic poet, bornin Grenada toward 
the end of the 16th century. He was a volumi¬ 
nous writer and successful dramatist. 

Guchan (ko-ehan'). A tribe of North American 
Indians, living in California near and above the 
junction of the Gila River with the Colorado. 
The number attached to the Mission agency in California 
is 997, and at the San Carlos agency in Arizona 291. Also 
called Yuma or Vnaah. See Yuman. 

Cuckoo and the Nightingale, The. A poem 
which appeared in the printed editions of Chau¬ 
cer of the 16th century. When first printed it 
had following it a ballade with an envoy. There is no¬ 
thing to indicate that they are by the same person. Tyr- 
whitt, who considered the poem Chaucer’s, could not 
accept the ballade. The weight of evidence is against 
Chaucer’s authorship of the poem. In the Bodleian MS. 
it is called “The Boke of Cupide God of Love"; another 
MS. is headed “Liber Cupidinis.” It is based on a pop¬ 
ular superstition that he will be happy in love during 
the year who hears the nightingale before he hears the 
cuckoo. 

Cucuta (ko'ko-ta), San Jos^ de. A town in 
Santander, Colombia, situated about lat. 7° 30' 
N., near the frontier of Venezuela. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), about 9,000. 

Cuddalore (kud-da-16r'), or Gudalur. A sea¬ 
port in Madras, British India, situated on the 
Bay of Bengal, at the mouth of the Ponnar, in 
lat. 11° 44' N., long. 79° 45' E. it was taken by 
the French in 1758, by the English in 1760, and retaken 
by the French in 1782 ; was the scene of a repulse of the 
English in 1783; and was finally acquired by the English 
in 1795. 

Guddapab. See Kadapa. 

Cuddy (kud'i). 1. A shepherd with whom 
Colin Clout conducts his arguments in Spen¬ 
ser’s “ Shepherd’s Calendar.”— 2. A shepherd 
in love with Buxoma in Gay’s “ Shepherd’s 
Week.”—3. The name given to an ass or a 
donkey. 

Cudlip (kud'lip) Mrs. (Annie Thomas). Born 
at Aldborough, Suffolk, England, Oct. 25, 1838. 
An English novelist. She married, 1867, the Rev. 
Pender Hodge Cudlip, then curate of Yealmpton, later 
vicar of Sparkwell, Devonshire. Her first novel, “ The 
Cross of Honour,” appeared in 1863. 

Cudworth (kud'werth), Ralph. Born at lUler, 
Somerset, England, 1617: died at Cambridge, 
England, June 26, 1688. An English philoso¬ 
pher and divine. He became in 1645 regius professor 
of Hebrew at Cambridge, a position which he retained 
until his death. His chief works are “ True Intellectual 
System of the Universe” (1678), “Treatise concerning 
Eternal and Immutable Morality ” (1731). 

Cuenca (kwan'ka). 1. A province in New 
CastUe, Spain, lying between Guadalajara on 
the north, Teruel and Valencia on the east, 
Albaeete on the south, Ciudad Real and To¬ 
ledo on the west, and Madrid on the northwest. 
Area, 6,725 square miles. Population (1887), 
242,024.—2. The capital of the above province, 
situated on the Jucar in lat. 40° 4' N., long. 
2° 14' W. It has a celebrated cathedral, and was for¬ 
merly the seat of silver manufactures, and noted in lit- 


Culenhorg 

erature. It was sacked by the Carlists in 1874. Most of 
the interior of the cathedral is of early-Pointed architec¬ 
ture, with finely sculptured capitals, two rose-windows 
in the transepts, and much good glass. The chapels and 
furniture are of Renaissance work. Jasper of great beauty 
and variety is profusely used for ornament. Population 
(1887), 9,747. 

3. The capital of Azuay, Ecuador, situated in 
lat. 2° 50' S., long. 79° 10' W. It contains a ca¬ 
thedral. Properly Santa Ana de Cuenca. Pop¬ 
ulation (1892), about 25,000. 

Cuernavaca (kwer-na-va'ka). The capital of 
the state of Morelos, Mexico, 47 miles south of 
the city of Mexico, it was an ancient Indian town, 
was captured by Cortes before the siege of Mexico, and 
became his favorite residence. The emperor Maximilian 
had a country-seat here. Population (1895), 8,554. 

Cueva, Francisco Fernandez de la. Bee Fer¬ 
nandez de la Cueva. 

Cueva Henriciuez Arias de Saavedra (kwa'va 
en-re'keth a're-as da sa-a-va'Dra), Baltazar 
de la, Coimt of Castellar and Marquis of Mala- 
gon. Born at Madrid, 1626: died there, April 3, 
1686. A younger son of the seventh Duke of 
Albuquerque. His titles came to him by marriage. 
He held various important posts, was ambassador to Ger¬ 
many, councilor of state and afterward of the Indies, and 
from Aug., 1674, to July, 1678, viceroy of Peru, Chile, and 
Tierra Firme. His rule was prosperous, and he remitted 
large surplus revenues to Spain ; bnt an attempt to relax 
the commercial monopolies caused an outcry against him. 
He was ordered to turn over the government to the Bishop 
of Lima, and was held in light captivity during nearly Iwo 
years while the charges against him were tried. In the 
end he was exonerated, returned to Spain, and resumed 
. his seat in the Indian council until his death. 

Cueva (kwa'va), Juan de la. Born at Seville, 
Spain, about 1550: died about 1608. A Spanish 
poet. His works include “Primera parte de las come- 
dias y tragedias ” (1583-88), “ La conquista de la B4tica ” 
(1603), “Ejemplar poetico ” (1606). 

Cuevas de Vera (kwa'vas da va'ra). A town 
in the province of Almeria, Spain. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 20,027. 

Gufa (ko'fa). In medieval history, a city on 
the Euphrates, near Ctesiphon: a leading city 
of the califate in the 7th and 8th centuries. 
Guffey. A name given to negroes. 

Cugerni. See Gugerni. 

Cuicatlan (kwe-kat-lan'). A river in south¬ 
ern Mexico, in the state of Oajaca; the Rio 
Grande de (luicatlan. 

Cuicatecos (kwe-ka-ta'kos). [From Nahuatl 
Cuicatl, the dance.] A native tribe of the pres¬ 
ent state of Oajaca in Mexico. They speak a 
lan^age distinct from the Nahuatl. 
Cuitlahuatzin (kwet-la-wat-zen'), or Citla- 
huatzin. Born about 1470; died at Mexico, 
Sept, or Oct., 1520. A younger brother of 
Montezuma II., the Aztec sovereign. After Monte 
zuma had been seized by the Spaniards (1520), Cuitlahuat¬ 
zin was lor a time in their powei’. He was released, and 
immediately organized an attack on the Spanish quarters, 
in which Montezuma himself was killed. Cuitlahuatzin 
directed the Aztec forces during the Spanish retreat, and 
soon after was elected sovereign in Montezuma’s place. 
He died of a pestilence a few weeks after. 

Cujacius (ku-ja'shius) (Jacques de Cujas). 
Born at Toulouse, France, 1522: died at Bour- 
ges, France, Oct. 4,1590. A celebrated French 
jurist. He studied under Arnaud Ferrier at the Uni¬ 
versity of Toulouse, where in 1547 he began a course of 
instruction on the Institutes of Justinian. In 1655 he 
was called to the University of Bourges, whence he re¬ 
moved to Valence in 1567. After several changes he 
returned in 1577 to Bourges, where he passed the rest of 
his life. He wrote commentaries on the Institutes of 
Justinian, the Pandects and Decretals, including emen¬ 
dations of the text of legal and other manuscripts, under 
the title of “ Observationes et emendationes.” An incom¬ 
plete collection of his writings, edited by himself, was 
published in 1577. The first complete edition was pub¬ 
lished by Fabrot in 1658. 

Cujas (kii-zhas'), Jacques de. See Cujadvs. 
Cujavia (ku-ja'vi-a). A division of the ancient 
kingdom of Poland, situated north and east of 
Great Poland and west of Masovia. It lies on 
both sides of the Vistula, south and west of Thorn. It 
belongs partly to Prussia and partly to Russian Poland. 
It was annexed to the kingdom of Poland early in the 
14th century. 

Culdee (kul'de). [From ML. Culdei, pi., also in 
accom. form Colidei, as if ‘ worshipers of God ’ 
(from L. colere, worship, and deus, a god); also, 
more exactly, Keldei, Keledei, from Ir. ceilede 
(= Gael, cuilteach), a Culdee, appar. from ceile, 
servant, and De, of God, gen. of Dia, God.] A 
member of a fraternity of priests, constituting 
an irregular monastic order, existing in Scot¬ 
land, and in smaller numbers in Ireland and 
Wales, from the 9th or 10th to the 14th or 15th 
century. 

Culebra (ko-la'bra). [Sp.,‘snake.’] A valley 
in northern New Mexico, near the confines of 
Colorado; also, the surrounding mountains. 
Culenborg. See Kuilenburg. 



Guliacan 

Oaliacan _(k6-le-a-kan'). The capital of the 
state of Sinaloa, Mexico, situated on the river 
of the same name, in lat. 24° 50' N., long. 107° 
20' W., on the site of the Aztec city Hucicol- 
huacan. Population (1895), 14,205. 

Cullen (kul'en). A town in Banffshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on Moray Firth. 

Cullen, Paul. Bom in County Kildare, Ireland, 
April 27, 1803; died at Dublin, Oct. 24, 1878. 
An Irish prelate, appointed archbishop of Ar¬ 
magh in 1849, of Dublin in 1852, and cardinal 
priest in 1866. 

Cullen,William. Born at Hamilton, Scotland, 
April 15, 1710: died near Edinburgh, Feb. 5, 
1790. A Scottish physician and chemist. 
Cullera (kol-ya'ra). A port in the province of 
Valencia, Spain, situated on the Jucar 23 
miles south-southeast of Valencia. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 11,713. 

Culloden (ku-16'den), or Drummossie (drum- 
mos'i). Moor. A 'moor about 5 miles east of 
Inverness, Scotland. Here, April 16 (0. s.), 27 (H. s.), 
1746, the HoyaUats (about 10,000) under the Duke of Cumber¬ 
land defeated the Highlanders (about 6,000) under Charles 
Edward, the Young Eretender. 

Cullum (kul'um), Goorge Washington. Bom 
at New York, Feb. 25,1809: died there, Feb. 
28, 1892. An American soldier and military 
writer. He was graduated at the United States Mili¬ 
tary Academy in 1833, and entered the engineer corps; 
was employed in a number of engineering operations dur¬ 
ing the Civil War, including the fortification of Nash¬ 
ville, Tenn., in 1864; and was superintendent of the 
United States Military Academy Sept. 8, 1864, to Aug. 28, 
1866. He was brevetted major-general March 13, 1865. 
He published “ Biographical Register of the Ofiicers and 
Graduates of the United States Military Academy at West 
Point" (1868). 

Cully (kul'i), Sir Nicholas, A foolish, gulli¬ 
ble knight In Etherege’s comedy “The Comi¬ 
cal Revenge, or Love in a Tub.” 

Culm. See Kulm. 

Culpeper (kul'pep-§r), John. A colonial poli¬ 
tician. He headed an insurrection in North Carolina in 
1678, which deposed the president and deputies of the pro¬ 
prietaries, and established a new government. 

Culpeper, or Colepeper. Lord Thomas. Died 
in England in 1719. A colonial governor of 
Virginia. In conjunction with lord Arlington he re¬ 
ceived in 1673 from Charles II. a grant of the colony of 
Virginia, of which he acted as governor 1680-83. 
Culpeper, or Fairfax. The capital of Culpeper 
County, Virginia, 62 miles west-southwest of 
Washington. Population (1900), 1,618. 
Culprit Fay, The. A poem by Joseph Rodman 
Drake, written in 1816. It relates the adven¬ 
tures of a fairy who expiates his sin in loving a 
mortal maid. 

CulroSS (kul-ros'). A village in Perthshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Firth of Forth near 
Dunfermline. 

Cumae (ku'me). [Gr. ’Kvjj.t], 'K.ovfiai.'] In ancient 
geography, a city on the coast of Campania, 
Italy, 10 miles west of Naples. It was founded by 
a Greek colony from Cyme, in Euboea, about 1000 b. c., 
was one of the chief Greek cities of Italy until the 6th cen¬ 
tury B. 0., and became a Roman municipium in 338 b. O. It 
contained the cavern of the “Cumaean Sibyl," and has 
some remnants of antiquity, including a Roman amphi¬ 
theater, imperfectly excavated, but displaying 21 tiers of 
seats. The axes of the greater ellipse are 315 and 256 feet, 
of the arena 240 and 180 feet. Its inhabitants founded 
Naples and Pozzuoli. 

The very precise statement of Eusebius, who assigns the 
foundation of Cumae to the year 1060 B. c., cannot perhaps 
be accepted as historical, but there is no reason for dis¬ 
trusting the tradition recorded by Strabo that Cumae was 
the earliest Greek settlement in either Sicily or Italy. 

I. Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 133. 

Cumanfi (ko-ma-na'), or Santa Ines de Ou- 
mana (san'ta e-nes' da ko-ma-na'). A seaport 
in Bermudez, Venezuela, situated at the mouth 
of the river Manzanares, in lat. 10° 27' N., long. 
64° 11' W. It was founded by missionaries in 1512, 
abandoned and refounded by Gonzalez Ocampo in 1520 
(as Toledo la Nueva), and is the oldest European city in 
South America. It has suffered greatly from earthquakes. 
Population (1891), 12,057. 

Cumanas (ko-ma-nas'), Cumanagotos (ko-ma- 
na-go'toz), or Gumanacotos. An Indian tribe 
of northern Venezuela, dwelling to the west of 
Cuman4. They formerly occupied several hundred 
miles of the coast, including CumanA, and extended inland 
among the mountains. Much of the earlier history of 
Venezuela consists of the efforts of the missionaries to 
civilize these Indians, and their struggles with the Spanish 
slave-hunters. The Cumanas were related by language to 
the Carib stock, had fixed villages, practised agriculture, 
and were bold and skilful warriors. Most of them are 
now civilized, and have been merged in the country popu¬ 
lation of Venezuela. 

Cumania (ku-ma'ni-a), or Kumania (k6-ma'~ 
ni-a). Great. A district in Hungary, beyond 
the Theiss, now included in the county Jazygien- 
Gross-Kumanien-Szolnok. 


296 

Oiimania, Little. A district of Hungaiw, this 
side -the Theiss, comprising several detached 
divisions, now included in the county Pest- 
Pflis-S61t-Klein-Kumanien. 

Cumans (ku'manz). A Ugric tribe which in¬ 
vaded Hungary in the 11th (?) century, it was 
subdued and Christianized by the Hungarians in the 13th 
century, and is now Magyarized. 

Cuinberlaild (kum'ber-land). 1. A county in 
northwestern England, lying between Solway 
Firth and Scotland on the north, Northumber¬ 
land and Durham on the east, Westmoreland 
and Lancashire on the southeast and south, 
and the Irish Sea on the west, its surface is moun¬ 
tainous in the southwest and east, and low in the north. 
The southwestern district is celebrated for its picturesque 
scenery (Lakes Ullswater, Bassenthwaite, Derwentwater, 
Thhlmere, etc.). It has mines of lead, iron, coal, plumbago, 
and other minerals. Capital, Carlisle. Area, 1,615 square 
mUes. Population (1891), 266,550. 

2. The capital of Alleghany County, Maryland, 
situated on the Potomac in lat. 39° 39' N., 
long. 78° 47' W. The Cumberland coal region lies 
to the west. The city has some trade, and manufactures 
of iron and glass. Population (1900), 17,128. 

3. A southern tributary of the Ohio. It rises in 
the Cumberland Mountains, in eastern Kentucky, flows 
through Kentucky and Middle Tennessee, reenters Ken¬ 
tucky, and joins the Ohio at Smithland, 43 mUes east of 
Cairo. Length, 600-660 miles; navigable to NashvUle 
(nearly 200 mUes). 

Cumberland, Army of tbe. A Union army in 
the American Civil War. it was organized in 1861 
by Don Carlos Buell, commander of the department of the 
Ohio, and was originaRy known as the Army of the Ohio. 
On the erection of the department of the Cumberland Oct. 
24, 1862, under the command of W. S. Rosecrans, it was 
transferred to that department, and was renamed the Army 
of the Cumberland. Rosecrans relieved Buell of the com¬ 
mand of the army at Louisville, Kentucky, Oct. 30, 1862; 
took up his headquarters in Nashville, Tennessee, in Nov., 
1862; defeated Bragg at Stone River, Dec. 31-Jan. 3,1862- 
1863 (which gave him possession of Murfreesboro); drove 
Bragg from Middle Tennessee in a nine days’ campaign 
around Tullahoma, June 24-July 3,1863; and was defeated 
by Bragg at Chiokamanga, Sept. 19-20,1863. The depart¬ 
ment of the Cumberland was made part of the military 
division of the Mississippi, under command of General 
Grant, in Oct., 1863, when Rosecrans was relieved of com¬ 
mand by George H. Thomas, and the Army of the Cum¬ 
berland ceased to be an independent command. 

Cumberland, Duke of. See Ernst August, King 
of Hannover. 

Cumberland, Duke of, William Augustus. 

Born at London, AprU. 15, 1721: died at Wind¬ 
sor, England, Oct. 31, 1765. An English gen¬ 
eral, younger son of (leorge II. He fought at Det- 
tingen in 1743; commanded at Eontenoy in 1745, and at 
Culloden in 1746; was defeated at Lawfeld in 1747, and at 
Hastenbeck in 1767; and concluded the Convention of 
Closter-Seven in 1757. 

Cumberland, Prince of. The title formerly 
bestowed on the successor to the crown of Scot¬ 
land when declared in the king’s lifetime. The 
crown was originally not hereditary. The title is given to 
Malcolm in ‘ ‘ Macbeth ’’ by his father Duncan. 

Cumberland, Richard. Born at London, July 
15, 1631: died at Peterborough, England, Oct. 
9, 1718. An English divine and moral philoso¬ 
pher. His chief work is “ De legibus naturae,” 
etc. (1672). 

Cumberland, Richard. Born at Cambridge, 
England, Feb. 19, 1732: died at Tunbridge 
Wells, May 7, 1811. An English dramatist, 
great-grandson of Richard Cumberland. His 
plays include ‘‘ The Brothers ” (1769), ‘‘The West-Indian” 
(1771), “The Fashionable Lover” (1772), “The Wheel of 
Fortune ” (1796), etc. 

Cumberland, The. A United States sloop of 30 

guns. She was sunk by the Confederate iron-clad ram 
Merrimac (Virginia) on March 8, 1862, oil Newport News, 
Hampton Roads, Virginia. She went down with all on 
board and her colors flying, and most ofjier crew perished. 
Her commander was Lieutenant George U. Morris. 

Cumberland Gap. A pass in the Cumberland 
Mountains, situated on the border between 
Kentucky and Tennessee, 45 miles northeast of 
Knoxville. It was an important strategic point 
in the Civil War. Elevation, 1,665 feet. 

Cumberland Mountains. A range in the Ap¬ 
palachian system, separating Kentucky from 
Virginia, and extending southwesterly through 
eastern Tennessee. Width, about 50 miles. 
The region is rich in minerals. 

Cumberland Peninsula. The eastern part of 
Baffin Land, in the Arctic regions, bordering 
on Davis Strait. 

Oumbrae, or Cumbray (kum-bra'). Great and 
Little. Two islands belonging to Buteshire, 
Scotland, situated in the Firth of Clyde south¬ 
east of Bute. 

Cumbre Pass. See Uspallata Pass. 

Cumbria (kum'bri-a). In early British history, 
the Cymric lands between the Clyde and the 
Ribble, in the west of the island; or, the south¬ 
ern portion of that region. 


Cunningham 

G umming (kum'ing), John. Born in Aberdeen¬ 
shire, Scotland, Nov. 10, 1807: died at London, 
July 5,1881. A Scottish clergyman and writer. 
Hla works include “Apocalyptic Sketches" (1849), “The 
Great Tribulation "(1859),“Destiny of Nations "(1864), etc. 

Gumming, Roualeyn George Gordon. Born 
March 15, 1820: died at Fort Augustus, Inver¬ 
ness, Scotland, March 24, 1866. A Scottish 
traveler and sportsman, surnamed “the Lion- 
hunter.” He lived in South Africa 1843-48, and wrote 
“Five Years of a Hunter’sLife in the Far Interior of South 
Africa” (1850). 

Cummins (kum'inz), George David. Born near 
Smyrna, Del., Dec. 11, 1822: died at Luther¬ 
ville, Md., June 26,1876. An American clergy¬ 
man. He left the Protestant Episcopal Church in 1873, 
and became the first bishop of the Reformed Episcopal 
Church. 

Cummins, Maria Susanna. Born at Salem, 
Mass., April 9, 1827: died at Dorchester, Bos¬ 
ton, Oct. 1, 1866. An American novelist. She 
wrote “The Lamplighter” (1853), etc. 
Cumnock (kum'nok; local pron. kum'nok). Old. 
A town in Ayrshire, Scotland. 

Cumnor Hall (kum'nor h41). An old manor- 
house in the environs of Oxford, now in ruins. 
Scott made it famous as Cumnor Place in “ Kenilworth. ” 
W. J. Meickle wrote a ballad called “Cumnor HaU,” which 
is a lament for Amy Robsart. 

Cunard (ku-nard'). Sir Samuel. Bom at Hali¬ 
fax, Nova Scotia, 1787: died at London, April 
28, 1865. A civil engineer and merchant, 
founder of the Cunard line of steamships. The 
first voyage was made by the Britannia from Liverpool 
to Boston, July 4-19, 1840. Cunard was made a baronet 
in 1859. 

Cuuaxa (ku-nak'sa). [Gr. Kowafa.] In ancient 
geography, a place near the Euphrates, prob¬ 
ably about 75 miles northwest of Babylon. 
Here, 401 B. C., a battle took place between Artaxerxes, 
king of Persia (with 400,000-1,000,000 men), and Cyrus 
the younger (with 100,000 Asiatics aided by 13,000 Greeks). 
Cyrus was defeated and slain ; the Greek contingent was 
successful. See Anabasis. 

Cunctator (kungk-ta'tpr). [L., ‘the delayer.’] 
A surname of (Quintus Fabius Maximus, given 
him on account of his cautious military tactics 
against Hannibal. 

Cundinamarca (kon-de-na-mar'ka). A depart¬ 
ment in the eastern central part of Colombia.. 
Its capital is Bogota. Area, 79,678 square miles. 
Population (1892), 595,000. 

Cundwah. SeeKliandwa. 

Cunego (ko-na'go), Domenico. Bom at Verona, 
Italy, 1727: died at Rome in 1794. An Italian 
engraver. His most noted work is an engraving of 
Michelangelo’s “Last Judgment.” 

Cunegond (G. Kunigunde), Saint. Died March 
3,1038. Wife of the emperor Henry II. According 
to the legend she disproved a charge of conjugal infidelity 
by passing unhurt tlirough an ordeal of fire. After the 
death of her husband in 1024 she retired to the cloister of 
Kaufungen, near Cassel. 

Cunegonde (kii-na-gohd'). In Voltaire’s novel 
“Candide,” the priestess of Candide. 

Ounene (ko-na'ne). A river in western Africa 
which flows into the Atlantic north of Cape 
Frio. Length, about 600 miles (?). 

Cuneo (ko-na'o). A province in Piedmont, 
Italy. Area, 2,882 square miles. Population 
(1891), 653,632. _ 

Cuneo, or Coni (ko'ne). The capital of the 
province of Cuneo, Italy, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Gesso and Stura in lat. 44° 24' N., 
long. 7° 32' E. Population (1891), commune, 
29,000. 

Cunha Barbosa (kon'ya bar-bo'za), Januario, 
Bom at Rio de Janeiro, July 10,1780: died there, 
Feb. 22, 1846. A Brazilian priest, author, and 
politician. He was a renowned pulpit orator, and taught 
philosophy with success. He was one of the earliest 
advocates of Brazilian independence ; was several times 
chosen deputy; editedthegovernment jom-nal; wasdirec- 
tor of the national library, and one of the founders of the 
Institute Historioo e Geographico ; and was widely known 
as a journalist andapoet, generally in the satirical vein. His 
best-known poems are “ Nicteroy ” and ‘ ‘ Garimpeiros." 

Cunha Mattos (kon'ya mat'tos), Raymundo 
Jose da. Bom at Faro, Algarve, Portugal, 
Nov. 2, 1776c died at Rio de Janeiro, March 2, 
1839. A Pbrtuguese-Brazilian soldier and au¬ 
thor. He joined an artillery regiment in 1790 ; served 
under General Forbes in the Roussillon campaign; was 
stationed on the island of Sao Thomd, near the African 
coast, 1798-1816; and went to BrazU in 1817. He became 
field-marshal in 1834. He published accounts of his travels 
in Brazil; historical works on Sao Thom6, Minas Geraes, 
and Goyaz ; a digest of military law; an account of the 
attack and defense of the city of Porto; and many papers 
and maps, all of great value. He was one of the founders 
of the Brazilian Institute Historico e Geographico. 

Cunningham (kun'ing-am), or Cunninghame. 
The northern division of Ayrshire, Scotland, 
north of the Irvine. 


Cimningham, Sir Alexander 

Cunningham (kun'ing-am), Sir Alexander. 
Born Jan. 23, 1814: died Nov. 28, 1893. An 
English military engineer and archaeologist, 
son of Allan Cunningham. He served in India 
1834-85. His works include “ An Essay on the Arian Or¬ 
der of Architecture ” (1846), “ Ladak, Physical, Statistical, 
and Historical” (1846), “Book of Indian Eras” (1883), etc. 
Cunningham, Allan. Born at Keir, Dum¬ 
friesshire, Scotland, Dec. 7, 1784: died at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 30, 1842. A Scottish poet and gen¬ 
eral writer. He was apprenticed to a stone-mason; 
went to London in 1810, and became a reporter and a writer 
on the “ Literary Gazette ”; and in 1814 became secretary 
to the sculptor Chantrey, a position which he retained 
until his death. He wrote “Traditional Tales of the 
Peasantry ” (1822), “ The Songs of Scotland, Ancient and 
Modern” (1825), “Lives of the Most Eminent British 
Painters, Sculptors, and Architects” (1829-33), several 
romances, etc. 

Cunningham, Peter. Born at London, April 
1, 1816: died at St. Albans, England, May 18, 
1869. An English antiquary and litterateur, 
son of Allan Cunningham. He wrote a “Handbook 
of London” (1849), and edited the works of Drummond, 
Goldsmith, elc. 

Cunningham, William. Born at Hamilton, 
Scotland, Oct. 2,1805: died at Edinburgh, Dee. 
14,1861. A Scottish clergyman and theologian, 
one of the founders of the Free Chtireh. He be¬ 
came professor of theology in the Free Church College in 
1843, professor of church history in 1845, and principal in 
1847. He wrote “Historic Theology "(1862), etc. 

Cunoheline (ku'no-be-lin), or Ounohelinus 
(-h'nus). A semi-mythical king of the Silures, 
the father of Caractacus. He is often confused with 
Cymbeline, whose adventures are related by Shakspere, 
who borrowed the name from Holinshed. 

Cuntisu 3 ni (kon'te-so'yo), or Conde-suyu 
(kon'de-so'yo). The western quarter of the Inca 
empire of Peru, extending from Cuzco west and 
southwest to the coast, it derived its name from 
Cunti, a small region just west of Cuzco, which was early 
conquered by the Incas. 

Cup (kup). The. A poetical drama by Lord 
Tennyson, brought out at the Lyceum Theatre, 
London, in 1881. 

Cupar (ko'par), or Cupar-Fife (-fif). A town 
in Fifeshire, Scotland, situated on the Eden 27 
miles north of Edinburgh. Population (1891), 
4,656. 

Cupid (ku'pid). [L. Cupido, a personification 
of cupido (cupidin-), desire, passion, from cu- 
pere, desire.] In Koman mythology, the god 
of love, identified with the Greek Eros, the son 
of Hermes (Mercury) and Aphrodite (Venus). 
He is generally represented as a beautiful boy with wings, 
carrying a bow and a quiver of arrows, and is often spoken 
of as blind or blindfolded. The name is often given in 
art to figures of children, with or without wings, intro¬ 
duced, sometimes in considerable number, as a motive of 
decoration, and with little or no mythological allusion. 

Cupid, The Letter of. A poem by Hoccleve 
(Occleve) dated 1402, two years after ChaucePs 
death: attributed in tlwe 1532 edition to Chau¬ 
cer. 

Cupid and Psyche (si'ke). An episode in the 
“ Golden Ass ” of Apuleius. The beauty of Psyche, 
the youngest of three daughters of a certain king, and the 
homage paid to it, arouse the wrath of Venus, who com¬ 
mands Cupid to avenge her. In the attempt he falls in 
love with Psyche ; she is borne to a lovely valley where 
every night Cnpid, always invisible, visits her and com¬ 
mands her not to attempt to see him. Urged by her sis¬ 
ters and by her own curiosity, she violates this command, 
and is abandoned by the god. After toilsome wanderings 
in search of her lover, and many sufferings, she is endowed 
with immortality by Jupiter and united to Cupid forever. 

Whatever may be the concealed meanhig of the alle¬ 
gory, the story of Cupid and Psyche is certainly a beautiful 
fiction. Of this, the number of translations and imita¬ 
tions may be considered as a proof. Mr. Kose, in the 
notes to his version of Partenopex de Blois, has pointed 
out its striking resemblance to that romance, as also 
to the Three Calendars, and to one of the Persian Tales. 
The prohibition of Cupid, and the transgression of Psyche, 
has suggested the Serpentin Vert of Mad. d’Aulnoy ; in¬ 
deed the labours to which Psyche is subjected seem to 
be the origin of all fairy tales, particularly Gracieuse et 
Percinet. The whole story has also been beautifully versi¬ 
fied by Marino in his poem I’Adone. Cupid is introduced 
In the fourth book relating it for the amusement of Adonis, 
and he tells it in such a manner as to form the most pleas¬ 
ing episode of that delightful poem. I need not mention 
the well-known imitation by Fontaine, nor the drama of 
Psyche, which was performed with the utmost magnifi¬ 
cence at Paris in 1670, and is usually published in the 
works of Molibre, but was in fact the effort of the united 
genius of that author, Corneille, Quinault, and Lulli. Nor 
have the fine arts less contributed to the embellishment 
of this fable: the marriage of Cupid and Psyche has fur¬ 
nished Baphael with a series of paintings which are 
among the finest of his works, and which adorn the walls 
of the Farnese Palace in the vicinity of Home. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 110. 

Cupid and Psyche. An antique copy in mar¬ 
ble, in the Capitol, Rome, of a Greek original 
of Hellenistic date, representing a boy and a 
girl embracing. Cupid is nude. Psyche draped 
from the hips down. 


297 

Cupid in Waiting. A comedy by William 
Blanchard Jerrold, produced July 17, 1871. 
Cupid’s Revenge. A play by Beaumont and 
Fletcher, it was acted In 1612, and published in 1615. 
It was attributed, but wrongly, to Fletcher alone. Fleay 
thinks that N. Field also assisted in it. It resembles Sid¬ 
ney’s “Ai'cadia” in some respects. 

Cura (ko'rit), Ciudad de or Villa de. A town 
in northern Venezuela, southwest of Caracas. 
Curasao (ko-ra-sa'o), or Curazao, or Curagoa 
(ko-ra-so'a). 1. An island of the Dutch West 
Indies, situated in the Caribbean Sea, north of 
Venezuela, in lat. 12° 20' N., long. 69° W. It 
exports salt, and gives its name to a liqueur. It was 
settled by the Spaniards in 1527, and was taken by the 
Dutch in 1634. Area, 210 square miles. Population (1892), 
27,254. 

2. A Dutch colony, comprising all the Dutch 
Antilles. Capital,Willemstad. Area,438 square 
miles. Population (1890), 45,162. 

Curan (kur'an). In Shakspere’s "KingLear,^’ 
a courtier. 

Curate of Los Palacios (16s pa-la'the-6s). The 
Spanish historian Andres Bernaldez. 

Curci (kor'che), Carlo Maria. Born at Na¬ 
ples, Sept. 4, 1809: died at Villa Careggi, near 
Florence, June 8, 1891. A Roman Catholic 
theologian and writer on church politics. He 
entered the order of the Jesuits in 1826, and was editor of 
the “Civiltk cattollca” 1850-.53. He was in 1877 expelled 
from his order on account of his opposition to the policy 
of the Pope toward the Italian government. He subse¬ 
quently recanted, however, and was restored to member¬ 
ship in the order. He published “ Lezioni esegetiche e 
morali sopra i quattro evangel! ” (1874-76), “ II moderno 
dissidio tra la Chiesa e I’ltalia'' (1877), “La nuova Italia 
ed i vecchi zelanti ” (1881), etc. 

Cure de Meudon (kfi-ra' d6 me-don'), Le. A 
name often given to Rabelais. He had a charge 
at Meudon in his later years. 

Cure for a Cuckold. A play by Webster, as¬ 
sisted by Rowley, published in 1661. ( Ward.) 
Fleay thinks it was probably by Middleton and 
Rowley. 

Cures (ku'rez). In ancient geography, a city of 
the Sabines, 24 miles northeast of Rome, in the 
vicinity of the modern Correse: a legendary 
city of Numa and Tatius. 

Curetes (ku-re'tez). In Greek mythology, at¬ 
tendants of Zeus, properly in Crete: often 
wrongly identified with the (lorybantes, the Ca- 
biri, etc. 

Cureton (kur'tqn), William. Born at West- 
bury, Shropshire, England, 1808: died June 
17, 1864. An English Orientalist. He was ap¬ 
pointed to a position in the Bodleian Library in 1834 ; un¬ 
dertook the cataloguing of Arabic books and MSS. in the 
British Museum in 1837 (the first pai-t of the catalogue 
appeared in 1846); and became chaplain to the queen in 
1847, and canon of Westminster and pastor of St. Marga¬ 
ret’s in 1849. He is best known from his work in classify¬ 
ing and, in part, editing the important collection of Syriac 
MSS. obtained by the British Museum from the monas¬ 
teries of Nitria 1841-43. His most important discovery 
was a MS. of the “Epistles of Ignatius to Polycarp,” 
which he edited in 1845. He also discovered parts of a 
Syriac version of the gospels, differing from the Peshito 
version, and now known as the “ Curetonian Gospels. ” 
Curiatii (ku-ri-a'shi-i). In Roman legend, 
three brothers from Alba Longa, who fought 
against the three Horatii. , See Horatii. 
Curicancha (ko-re-kan'cha), or Coricancha (ko- 
re-kan'eha). [(^uichua, ‘ court of gold.’] The 
great temple called the Temjile of the Sun, at 
Cuzco, Peru. According to tradition it was founded 
by Manco Capac. It was probably used as a palace by 
the earlier Incas, and was later turned into a temple. 
The great monarch Inca Yupanqui adorned the interior 
with gold. The temple opened on a large square: it was 
290 feet long by 62 feet broad, and included the principal 
temple, various minor rooms, and the garden of golden 
flowers. The interior was partly lined with thin gold. 
An elliptical gold plate on the wall was an emblem of 
the deity, and it was flanked by gold and silver plates 
representing the sun and moon. The roof was an elab¬ 
orate thatch. The temple was partly despoiled by order 
of Atahnalpa to satisfy the Spanish demand for gold; the 
Spaniards completed its destruction, ancj the church and 
convent of .Santo Domingo were built on the site. Por¬ 
tions of the original walls are still visible, forming part 
of the convent structure. 

Curico (ko-re-ko'). 1. A province of CMle, 
south of Colchagua. Area, 2,913 square miles. 
Population (1891), 104,909.—2. The capital of 
tlie above province. Population (1891), about 
13,000. 

Curio (ku'ri-6), Oaius Scribonius. 1. Died 
53 B. C. A Roman general and politician. 
He was the first Eoman general to reach the Danube in 
Moesia, about 73 B. c. 

2. Killed at Utica, Africa, 49 B. C. Son of 
Cains Scribonius Curio: a partizan of Caesar in 
the civil war. 

Curio. A gentleman in attendance on the 
Duke of Illyria, in Shakspere’s “Twelfth 
Night.” 


Curtana 

Curiosities of Literature, The. A work by 

Isaac D’Israeli. it was issued anonymously, the first 
volume in 1791, a second in 1793, a third in 1817, a fourth 
and fifth in 1823, and a sixth and last in 1824. 

Curious Impertinent, The. An episode in 
Cervantes’s “ Don (Quixote.” Crowne wrote a play, 
“The Married Beau, or The Curious Impertinent,'^the 
plot of which is taken from this. 

Curium (ku'ri-um), [Gr. Koupmv.] An ancient 
city of Cypras, west of the river Lycus, said to 
have been founded by the .Argives. its ruins con¬ 
tain a Phenician temple, remarkable especially for its 
crypt of four rock-hewn chambers, about 23 feet in diam¬ 
eter, connected by doors and a gallery. The objects in 
gold and silver constituting the “ Treasure of Curium,” 
in the Metropolitan Museum, New York, were found in 
these chambers. 

Curius Dentatus, Manius. See Dentatus. 
Curll (kerl), Edmund. Born in 1675: died at 
London, Dec. 11, 174:7. A notorious London 
bookseller. He lived by piratical publishing, and he 
achieved a reputation for issuing obscene literature which 
was the origin of the word Curllicism. In 1716 he had a 
quarrel with Pope, who pilloried him in the “Dunciad.” 
He published a number of standard works, however; but 
of his biographies Arbuthnot said they had added a new 
terror to death. 

Curragh (kur'radh or kur'ra), or The Curragh 
of Kildare (kil-dar'). A plain in County Kil¬ 
dare, Ireland, 27 miles southwest of Dublin, it 
is the property of the crown, and is the seat of a military 
camp and of a celebrated race-course. 

Curran (kur'an), John Philpot. Born at 
Newmarket, County Cork, Ireland, July 24, 
1750 : died at Brompton, near London, Oct. 14, 
1817. A noted Irish orator. He studied at Trin¬ 
ity College, Dublin, and at the Middle Temple, London, 
and in 1775 was admitted to the Irish bar. In 1783 he 
entered the Irish Parliament, where he joined the oppo¬ 
sition, of which Grattan was the leader. When the gov¬ 
ernment Instituted its bloody series of prosecutions 
against the leaders of the Irish insurrection of 1798, he 
appeared for the prisoners in nearly every case, and con¬ 
ducted the defense with extraordinary boldness and abil¬ 
ity. He was master of the rolls in Ireland 1806-14, when 
he retired to private life. See “ Life of Curran,” by his 
son, W. H. Curran (1819); “ Curran and his Contempora¬ 
ries,” by Charles Phillips (1818); and “ Curran’s Speeches ” 
(1806). 

Current River (kur'ent riv'6r). A river in 
southeastern Missouri which joins the Black 
River near Pocahontas, Randolph Count}', 
northeastern Arkansas. Length, over 200 
miles. 

Currer Bell. See Bell, Currer. 

Currie (ktir'i), James. Born at Kirkpatrick- 
Fleming, Dumfriesshire, Scotland, May 31,1756: 
died at Sidmonth, England, Aug. 31, 1805. A 
Scottish physician. He wrote “ Medical Eeports on 
the Effects of Water,” etc. (1797-1805), and edited Burns’s 
works (1800). 

Cursa (ker'sa). [Ar. al-kursa, the chair or 
throne.] The third-magnitude star /? Eridani, 
situated at the beginning of the river, very 
near Orion. 

Curse of Kehama, The. A poem by Southey, 
first published in 1810. 

Curse of Scotland, The. The name given to 
the nine of diamonds in playing-cards. There 
are various explanations of the name: a probable one traces 
it to the groups of nine lozenges in the coat of arms of the 
Dalrymple family, one of the members of which, the Mas¬ 
ter (afterward Earl) of Stair, played an important part in 
the massacre of Glencoe. 

Cursor, Papirius. See Papirius Cursor, 
Cursor Mundi (ker'sor mun'di). [L., ‘the 
runner or courier of the world’; translated in 
one ME. MS. ‘the Cursuro the world,’in another 
‘the Cours of the werlde.’ The last expresses 
the real intention of the title.] A poem 
written about 1320, and founded on Csedmon’s 
paraphrase of Genesis, it ran through the course 
of the world from the creation to doomsday. The whole 
poem has been printed by the Early English Text .Society 
(ed. by Dr. Richard Morris). 

Curtain (ker'tan). The. A London playhouse 
established in Shoreditch in 1576. it is thought 
that Shakspere acted here in his own plays. It remained 
open until the accession of Charles I., after which the 
drama gave way to exhibitions of athletic feats. It is 
said that it was called The Curtain because here the green 
curtain was first used; in 1678 Aubrey calls it “ The 
Green Curtain.” The name is stUl maintained in “Cur¬ 
tain Road.” The Church of St. James stands near the 
site, and a stained-glass window was placed at its west 
end in 1886 to commemorate the association with Shak¬ 
spere. 

Curtain Lectures. See Caudle. 

Curtana (ker-ta'nii), Courtain (kor-tan'), or 
Curtein (ker-tan'). [L. curtus, broken, short¬ 
ened.] The name originally given to the sword 
of Roland, of which, according to the tradition, 
the point was broken off in testing it. The name 
is also given to the pointless sword carried before the 
kings of England at their coronation, and emblematically 
considered as tlie sword of mercy. It is also called the 
sword of Edward the Confessor. 



Gurtatone 

Curtatone (k6r-ta-t5'ne). A village in the 
province of Mantua, Italy, 4 miles west of 
Mantua. Here, May 29, 1848, about 19,000 Austrians 
under Radetzky defeated 5,000-6,000 Italians. 

Curtin (ker'tin), Andrew Gregg. Bom atBelle- 
fonte. Pa., April 22, 1817: died Oct. 7, 1894. 
An American politician, governor of Pennsyl¬ 
vania 1861-67, minister to Russia 1869-72, mem¬ 
ber of Congress from Pennsylvania 1881-87. 
Curtis (kfer'tis). [The name Curtis, also Cur¬ 
tiss, Curtice, represents ME. curteis, courteis, 
now courteous.'\ A character in Shakspere’s 
comedy “The Taming of the Shrew.” This part 
was originally described in the dramatis personae as a 
serving-man, but it is now played as an old woman, the 
housekeeper of Petruchio. 

Curtis, Benjamin Robbins. Born at Water- 
town, Mass., Nov. 4, 1809: died at Newport, 
R. I., Sept. 15, 1874. An American jurist, as¬ 
sociate justice of the United States Supreme 
Court 1851-57: brother of G. T. Curtis. He pub¬ 
lished “Reports of Cases in the Circuit Conrts of the U. S." 
(1854), “Decisions of the Supreme Court," “Digest of the 
Decisions of the Supreme Court” (to 1854), etc. 

Curtis, George Ticknor. Born at Watertown, 
Mass., Nov. 28, 1812: died at New York, March 
28, 1894. An American lawyer and legal wri¬ 
ter. His works include “The Law of Copyright" (1847), 
“The Law of Patents" (1849, 4th ed. 1873),“Life of Daniel 
Webster " (1856-58), “ Last Years of Daniel Webster " (1878), 
“A History of the Origin, Formation, and Adoption of the 
Constitution of the United States" (1856-68), “Constitu¬ 
tional History of the United States," etc. (1892, Vol. I). 

Curtis, George William, Born at Providence, 
R. I., Feb. 24, 1824: died on Staten Island, 
N. Y., Aug. 31, 1892. A noted American jour¬ 
nalist, orator, publicist, and author. He lived in 
the community at Brook Farm,remaining there ISmonths; 
traveled abroad 1846-50 ; on his return in the latter year 
became connected with the New York “Tribune"; was 
connected with “Putnam’s Monthly" 1852-67; and be¬ 
came editor of the “Easy Chair" (“Harper’s Magazine”) 
in 1854, and in 1863 of “ Harper's Weekly "(founded 1857). 
He was an influential advocate of civil-service reform. In 
1871 he was appointed by Grant one of the commis.sioners 
to draw up rules for the regulation of the civil service, 
but resigned on account of differences with the President. 
He was president of the New York State CivU Service 
League in 1880, and of the National Civil Service Reform 
League from its foundation until his death. He wrote 
“Nile Notes of a Howadji" (18.51), “ Howadji in Syria” 
(1852), “Lotus-Bating” (1852), “Potiphar Papers” (1853), 
“Prue and I"(1856), “Trumps” (1862), “From the Easy 
Chair” (1891), “Washington Irving” (1891). 

Curtise (kor-tes'). The little hound in the tale 
of “Reinecke Fuchs.” 

Curtius (kor'tse-os), Ernst, Born at Liibeck, 
Germany, Sept. 2, 1814: died July 12, 1896. A 
noted German archseologist and historian, pro¬ 
fessor in the University of Berlin from 1863. 
His works include “ Peloponnesos ’’ (1851-52), “ Griechische 
Geschichte" (1857-67, English translation by Ward 1868- 
1873), “Die lonier vor der ionischen Wanderung" (1856), 
“ Attische Studien ” (1863-64), etc. 

Curtius, Georg. Bom at Lubeck, Germany, 
April 16, 1820: died at Hermsdorf, Germany, 
Aug. 12, 1885. A German philologist, brother 
of Ernst Curtius, professor of classical philol¬ 
ogy at Leipsic from 1862. He wrote “Griechische 
Schulgrammatik ” (1852), “Grundzuge der griechischen 
Etymologie " (1858-62), etc. 

Curtius (k6r'shi-us), Marcus. A Roman legen¬ 
dary hero. In 362 B. C., a chasm having been formed 
in the Forum by an earthquake, the soothsayers announced 
that it could be closed only by the sacrifice of Rome’s 
greatest treasure. The people were at a loss to interpret 
the oracle when Marcus Curtius, a noble youth, stepped 
forward and, declaring that the state possessed no greater 
treasure than a brave citizen in arms, leaped, mounted on 
his steed and in full armor, into the chasm, which closed 
alter him. 

Curtius Rufus, Quintus. A Roman historian, 
of the time of Claudius, author of a history of 
Alexander the Great. 

Curupira (ko-ro-pe'ra). The name given by 
Brazilian Indians of the Tupi race to a mythi¬ 
cal being, generally described as a dwarfish 
man having his feet turned backward. He is 
said to wander in the woods, where he kills and devours 
persons who are lost. The hunter who finds his tracks 
and tries to run away from him is deceived by the direc¬ 
tion of the footprints, and hastens to his own destruction. 
The Curupira myth is found in all parts of Brazil, is very 
ancient, and is connected with many goblin tales, some 
of which have been published. 

Curvetto (ker-vet'o). An old libertine, affecting 
youth, in Middleton’s play “ Blurt, Master Con¬ 
stable.” He is the butt of many practical jokes. 
Curwen (k6r'wen), John. Born at Heckmond- 
wike, Yorkshire, England, Nov. 14, 1816: died 
at Heaton Mersey, near Manchester, England, 
May 26, 1880. An English teacher of singing 
by the tonic sol-fa system. 

Ourzola (kor'dzo-la). 1. An island of the 
Adriatic Sea, belonging to Dalmatia, situated 
near lat. 43° N. Length, about 30 miles.— 2. 
The chief town of the above island, situated in 


298 

lat. 42° 56' N., long. 17° 10' E. It contains a 
cathedral. Population (1890), commune, 6,097. 

Curzon (ker'zpn), George Nathaniel. Born 
at Kedleston, England, Jan. 11, 1859. .An 
English statesman and publicist. He was under¬ 
secretary of state for India 1891-92; under-secretary for 
foreign affairs 1895-981. was Viceroy of India 1898- 
1904, and again 1904-, and was created Baron Curzon of 
Kedleston in 1898. He has written “Russia in Central 
Asia," “Persia .and the Persian Question,” and “Problems 
of the Far East.” 

Cusa. See Alexaiider John, Prince of Rumania. 

Cusa (ku'za), or Cusanus (ku-za'nus), Niko¬ 
laus (originally Nikolas Chrypffs or Krebs). 
Born at Kues, near Trier, Germany, 1401: died 
at Todi, Umbria, Italy, Aug. 11,1464. A noted 
ecclesiastic and philosophical writer, appointed 
cardinal in 1448. His chief philosophical work 
is “De docta ignorantia.” 

Cush (kush). [Gr. Xouf.] In the Old Testa¬ 
ment : (a) The eldest son of Ham. (6) A geographical 

and ethnographical term usually rendered Ethiopia, in the 
Vulgate and Septuagint. Cush corresponded probably 
to Upper Egypt and northern Nubia, including, perhaps, 
p^t of Abyssinia and southern Arabia. Also Kush. 

The southern zone Is described before the middle. 
“The sons of Ham,” it is said, “were Cush, and Mizraim, 
and Phut, and Canaan.” Cush embraces not only the 
Ethiopia of the classical geographers, but also the south¬ 
western coast of Arabia and the opposite coast of Africa 
as weU. It thus corresponds to the land of Pun of the 
Egyptian monuments, as well as to Kesli or Ethiopia. It 
was inhabited for the most part by a white race whose 
physical characteristics connect them with the Egyptians 
[p. 51]. . . . The name Cush was of Egyptian origin, 
Kash vaguely denoted the country which lay between the 
First Cataract and the mountains of Abyssinia, and from 
the reign of Thothmes I. to the fall of the Twentieth 
Egyptian Dynasty the eldest son of the Egyptian monarch 
bore the title of “Royal Son” or Prince of Kash. In the 
reign of Meneptah, the Pharaoh of the Exodus, one of 
these Princes of Kash had the name of Mes, and may thus 
have originated the Jewish legend reported by Josephus, 
according to which Moses, the adopted son of an Egyp¬ 
tian princess, conquered the land of Cush [p. 143]. . . . 
Kas or Cush was thus, properly speaking, the region 
known as Ethiopia to the geographers of Greece and 
Rome. But it was only by degrees that the name came to 
cover so wide an extent of country. At the outset it de¬ 
noted only a small district on the southern side of the 
Second Cataract. Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 144. 

Cushing (kush'ing), Caleb. Born at Salis¬ 
bury, Mass., Jan. 17, 1800: died at Newbury- 
port. Mass., Jan. 2,1879. An American jurist, 
politician, and diplomatist. He was member of 
Congress from Massachusetts 1835-43, United States com¬ 
missioner to China 1843-44, colonel and brigadier-general 
in the Mexican war 1847, attorney-general 1863-57, counsel 
before the tribunal of arbitration in Geneva 1871-72, and 
minister to Spain 1874-77. 

Cushing, Luther Stearns. Born at Lunen¬ 
burg, Mass., June 22, 1803: died at Boston, 
June 22, 1856. An American lawyer. His best- 
known works are “Rules of Proceeding and Debate in 
Deliberative Assemblies ” (1844 : known as “ Cushing’s 
Manual”), and “Law and ftactice of Legislative Assem¬ 
blies ” (1855). 

Cushing, Thomas. Born at Boston, Mass., 
March 24, 1725: died Feb. 28, 1788. An Amer¬ 
ican politician, speaker of the Massachusetts 
House of Representatives 1763, and lieutenant- 
governor of Massachusetts 1779-88. 

Gushing, William. Born at Scituate, Mass., 
March 1, i'732: died at Scituate, Sept. 13,1810. 
An American jurist, appointed associate jus¬ 
tice of the United States Supreme Court in 1789. 

Cushing, William Barker. Born in Wiscon¬ 
sin, Nov., 1842: died at Washington, D. C., 
Dec. 17, 1874. An American naval officer, 
noted on account of his exploit in blowing up 
the Confederate iron-clad ram Albemarle at 
Plymouth, North Carolina, on the night of Oct. 
27, 1864. See Albemarle. 

Cushites (kush'its). The descendants of Cush; 
the inhabitants of Cush, in Gen. x. 6, Cush appears 
as the first son of Ham, while in verse 7 Dedan and Seba, 
Arabic tribes, are enumerated among the descendants of 
Cush, and in verse 8 Nimrod, who is represented as the 
founder of the Babylonian kingdom, appears as the son of 
Cush. There are evidently two kinds of Cushites In the 
Old Testament, either two different races, or at least differ¬ 
ent settlements. The first are identical with the Kash, 
Kish, or Kesh of the Egyptian monuments, a name desig¬ 
nating a reddish or reddish-brownish people living be¬ 
tween Egypt and Abyssinia, and between the NUe and the 
sea : in the Assyrian Inscriptions called Ktisu or MUuchu. 
The Greek name Ethiopia comprised originally the dark- 
colored peoples of the southern countries of Africa and Asia 
at large; later it was confined to the Nile territory south of 
Egypt. The other division of the Cushites is to be looked 
for in the East, and is perhaps identical with the KaShi or 
Kassi of the inscriptions. See Cosseans. 

Cushman (kush'man), Charlotte Saunders. 

Born in Boston, July 23, 1816: died in Boston, 
Feb. 8,1876. An American actress. She first ap¬ 
peared at New Orleans, at the age of nineteen, as Lady Mac¬ 
beth. She acted with Macready in New York 1842-43, and 
in Boston in 1844. She played at the Princess’s Theatre in 


Cuthah 

London in the autumn of 1844, and in 1845 was very suc¬ 
cessful as Bianca. In December, 1845, she appeared as 
Romeo at the Haymarket, her sister Susan playing Juliet. 
She reappeared in America, Oct. 8,1849, at the old Broad¬ 
way Theater, New York, as Mrs. Haller. Her principiU 
characters were Romeo, Wolsey, Hamlet, and Claude 
Melnotte. In 1862 she announced her intention of retir¬ 
ing from the stage, but occasionally acted untU her last 
illness. Meg Merrilies and Nancy Sykes were her strong¬ 
est melodramatic parts. 

Cushman, Robert. Born in England about 
1580: died in England, 1625. An English 
merchant, o^e of the founders of the Plymouth 
colony. 

Cusis (ku'sis). A fabulous country in Sir John 
Mandeville’s “Voiage and Travaile.” The peo¬ 
ple of this country have but one foot, so large that it casts 
a shadow over the whole body when used as a protection 
from the sun, and with this one foot they make wonderful 
speed. 

Cust (kust), Robert Needham. Bom at Coek- 
ayne-Hatley, Bedfordshire, England, 1821. A 
noted Orientalist and Africanist. He entered the 
civil service of India in 1843, and retired in 1869. Since 
that date he has resided in London. His principal works 
are “Sketch of the Modern Languages of the East In¬ 
dies ” (1878), “ Linguistic and Oriental Essays " (1880-91), 
“ Sketch of the Modern Languages of Africa” (1883), “Notes 
on Missionary Subjects ” (1887), “Africa Rediviva”(1891). 

Custance. See Constance. 

Custer (kus'ter), George Armstrong. Bom at 
New Rumley, (Jhio, Dee. 5, 1839: died in Mon¬ 
tana, June 25,1876. An American soldier. He 
was graduated at West Point in 1861, and was assigned to 
duty as lieutenant in the United States cavalry. He led 
a brigade of volunteers in the battle of Gettysburg July 
1-3, 1863; was appointed to the command of a division of 
cavalry in the volunteer service Sept. 30, 1864, and took 
part in the Richmond campaign in 1864, in the Shenan¬ 
doah campaign from 1864-65, and in the pursuit of Lee’s 
army after the evacuation of Richmond in 1866. He was 
mustered out of the volunteer service, with the rank of 
major-general, in 1866, and in the same year was appointed 
lieutenant-colonel, with the brevet rank of major-general, 
in the regular army. He commanded an exploring expe¬ 
dition to the Black Hills in 1874. He led with his regi¬ 
ment General Terry’s column in the expedition against 
the Sioux Indians in 1876. Coming upon a large Indian 
encampment on the Little Big Horn River, Montana, he 
divided his regiment into several detachments, one of 
which under Major Reno was ordered to attack the enemy 
in the rear, while he himself advanced with five compa¬ 
nies in front. Major Reno was driven back, and the In¬ 
dians concentrated upon Custer, who was killed together 
with his whole force. 

Custine (kus-ten'), Adam Philippe de, Count. 
Born at Metz, Feb. 4,1740: guillotined at Paris, 
Aug. 28, 1793. A noted French soldier. He 
fought under Soubise in the Seven Years’ War, and was 
quartermaster-general of the French forces in America 
1778-83, being present at the surrender of Yorktown, I'ir- 
ginia, 1781. He was deputed to the States-General in 1789, 
and in 1792 was appointed to the command of an army. 
He took Spires Sept. 29, and Mainz Oct. 21, 1792; but 
failing in the campaign of 1793 to relieve Mainz, which 
had been recaptured by the AUies, he was executed on the 
charge of conspiring to effect a counter-revolution. 

Custine, Marquis Astolphe de. Born at Nieder- 
willer (Meurthe), France, March 18,1790; died 
near Pau, France, Sept. 29, 1857. A French 
writer and traveler, grandson of Adam P. de 
Custine. He wrote “Mdmoires et voyages,” 
etc. (1830), “La Russie en 1839” (1843), etc. 
Custis (kus'tis), George Washington Parke. 
Bom at Mount Airy, Md., April 30, 1781: died 
at Arlington House, Fairfax County, Virginia, 
Oct. 10, 1857. An American writer, adopted 
son of George Washington. 

Custom of the Country, The. A play by 
Fletcher and Massinger, produced before 1628 
and printed in 1647 . it is partly from a story of Cer¬ 
vantes and partly from a story in Cinthio’s “Hecatom- 
mithi.” “Love makes a Man,” by Cibber, and “Country 
Lasses,” by Charles Johnson, were partly taken from it. 

Custom of the Country, The. A play by Mrs. 
Centlivre, produced in 1715. it was originally a 
farce called “A Bickerstafl's Burial,” said, doubtfully, to 
be founded on one of Sinbad’s voyages. 

Custozza (kos-tod'za), or Custoza (kos-tot'sa). 
A village in the province of Verona, Italy, 11 
miles southwest of Verona, it was the scene of 
two battles: (1) On July 25, 1848, the Austrians (about 
33,000) under Radetzky defeated the Sardinians (about 
25,000) under King Charles Albert. (2) On June 24, 1866, 
the Austrians (75,000?) under the archduke Albert de¬ 
feated the Italians (130,000?) under Victor Emmanuel. 

Ciistrin. See Kiistrin. 

Cutch. See Eaclili. 

Cutch Gundava. See Kachh Gundava. 

Cuthah (ku'tha). A city in Babylonia whence 
Shalmaneser IV. (727-722 b. c.) brought colo¬ 
nists into Samaria (2Ki. xvii. 24). These Cutheans, 
mingling with other peoples, became the progenitors of 
the Samaritans. In the cuneiform inscriptions the city is 
often mentioned under the name of Kutu. It was situated 
a little to the east of Babylon, and is now represented by 
the ruins of Tel Ibrahim. The statement (2 Ki. xvii. 30) 
that the principal god of the Cutheans was Nergal (the 
god of war) is confirmed by the inscriptions. Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar (604-661) records that he restored the temple of 
Nergal in the city of Cuthah. 


Cuthbert 

Outhbert (kutb'bfert), Saint. Died at Fame, 
Northumbria, March 20, 687. A noted English 
monk. He was prior of Melrose about 664, and 
later of Lindisfarne, and bishop of Lindisfame 
685-687. 

Cutler (knt'l^r), Manasseb. Bom at Kill- 
ingly. Conn., May 13, 1742 : died at Hamilton, 
Mass., July 28, 1823. An American botanist 
and Congregational clergyman, one of the 
founders of Marietta, Ohio, in 1788. 

Cutler, Timothy. Born at Charlestown, Mass., 
about 1684: died at Boston, Aug. 17, 1765. An 
American clergyman, president of Yale Col¬ 
lege 1719-22. 

Cutpurse (kut'pers), Moll. The nickname of 
a notorious woman (real name Mary Frith) 
who was bom in London in 1589 according to 
her life published anonymously in London 
1662, but according to Malone in 1584. She was 
a riotous “ thief, pickpocket, bully, prostitute, procuress, 
fortune-teller, receiver of stolen goods, and forger of 
writings,” and nearly always wore a man’s dress. She is 
said to have been the first woman who used tobacco. She 
was introduced by Middleton and Dekker as the chief 
personage (but in reformed character) in their play “ The 
Koaring Girl.” Field also introduces her in his play 
“Amends lor Ladies.” 

Cuttack (kut-tak'), or Cattack, or Katak. 1. 
A district in the Orissa division, Bengal, Brit¬ 
ish India, bounded on the east and southeast 
by the Bay of Bengal. Area, 3,633 square 
mhes. Population (1891), 1,937,671. — 2. The 
capital of the above district, situated on the 
river Mahanadi in lat. 20° 26' N., long. 85° 55' 
E. It was taken from the Mahrattas by the 
British in 1803. 

Cutter of Coleman Street, The. A play 
by Abraham Cowley, performed in 1661 and 
printed in 1663. This comedy w.is originally called 
“The Guardian,” and was written for the entertainment 
of Prince Charles as he passed through Cambridge in 1041. 

Cuttle (kut'l). Captain Edward. In Dick¬ 
ens’s “ Dombey and Son,” “a kind-hearted, 
salt-looking ” old retired sailor with a hook in 
place of his right hand. He is a Mend of Sol Gills, 
the ships’ instrument-maker. One of his favorite expres¬ 
sions is When found, make a note on.” 

Cuvier (kii-vya'), Fr6d4ric. Bom at Mont- 
b^liard, Doubs, France, June 27, 1773: died 
at 8trasburg, July 25, 1838. A French naturalist, 
brother of Georges. He became director of the menage¬ 
rie of the Jardin des Plantes in 1804, and in 1827 was ap¬ 
pointed professor of comparative anatomy at the J ardin des 
Plantes. He wrote “Des dents des mammifferes, consid- 
erfees corame caracteres zoologiques ” (1825), and (in co¬ 
operation with Geoffroy St. Hilaire) “Histoire naturelle 
des mammifferes ” (1819-39). 

Cuvier, Baron Georges Leopold Chretien 
Frederic Dagobert. Born at Montbeliard, 
Doubs, France, Aug. 23, 1769: died at Paris, 
May 13, 1832. A celebrated French natural¬ 
ist, the fotmder of the science of comparative 
anatomy. He was educated at the gymnasium at Mont- 
bfeliard and the Academia Carolina at Stuttgart; was tu¬ 
tor in the famUy of the Comte d’Hericy 1788-94 ; became 
assistant professor of comparative anatomy at the Musfee 
d’Histoire Naturelle in 1795, member of the National In¬ 
stitute in 1795, professor of natural history in the Collfege 
de France in 1800, perpetual secretary of the Academy of 
Sciences in 1803, and councilor of the Imperial University 
in 1808; was appointed counciior of state by Napoleon in 
1814- was admitted to the French Academy in 1818 ; was 
president of the Committee of theInteriorl819-32; received 
the title of baron in 1820; was appointed superintendent 
of the Faculty of Protestant Theology in 1822; was made 
grand ofidcer of the Legion of Honor in 1826; and was cre¬ 
ated a peer of France in 1831. His chief works are “ Le 
rfegneanimal” (“The Animal Kingdom,” 1817), “Anatomie 
comparfee ” (1800-05), “Recherches sur ies ossements fos- 
siles” (1812), “Histoire naturelle des poissons,”conjointly 
with Valenciennes (1828-49). Cuvier was a persistent 
opponent of the evolutionary doctrines advanced by 
Lamarck and Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. 

Cuxhaven, or Ku^aven (kuks-ha'vn; G. pron. 
koks'ha-fen). A seaport in the state of Ham¬ 
burg, Germany, situated at the mouth of the 
Elbe 57 miles northwest of Hamburg, it is now 
united with Ritzebuttel. It is a sea-bathing resort, and 
contains a castle. 

Cuyaba (kwe-ya-ba'), or Cmabd,. 1. A river 
in western Brazil which joins the Paraguay, 
through the Sao Louren§o, about lat. 18° S. 
It is navigable to the town of Cuyabd.—2. The 
capital of the province of Matto Grosso, Bra¬ 
zil, situated on the river Cuyabi. Population 
(1892), about 20,000. 

Cuyahoga (ki-a-ho'ga). A river in northern 
Ohio which flows into Lake Erie at Cleveland. 
Length, 80-90 miles. 

Ouyamungge (kwe-yii-mung'ge). [Tehua of 
northern New Mexico, signifying the village 
of the rolling stone.’] An Indian pueblo of 
the Tehuas, 15 miles north of Santa F6, on the 
banks of the stream of Tezuque. it was aban¬ 
doned in 1696, and is now a ruin. A severe engagement 


299 

was fought near the place, in 1694, between the Span¬ 
iards and the Tehua Indians who had risen against Diego 
de Vargas. 

Ouyo (ko'yo). A region of Spanish South 
America, situated east of the Andes, and ex¬ 
tending from about lat. 23° to 35° 3' S., and 
eastward, in parts, to long. 63° W. it was originally 
settled from ChUe, and remained a province of that cap- 
tain-generalcy until 1776, when it was united to the new 
viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres. The limits were never defi¬ 
nitely fixed, and the name is now obsolete. 

Ouyp, or Kuyp (koip), Albert. Bom at Dort, 
Netherlands, 1605: died at Dort, 1691. A Dutch 
landscape-painter. 

Ouyp, Jakob Gerrits. Born 1575; died 1651. 
A Dutch painter, father of Albert Cuyp. 

Cuza. See Alexander John, Prince of Rumania. 
Cuzco (koz'ko). [Quichua, ‘navel’ or ‘center,’ 
a name first given to the city.] 1. A department 
of Pern. Area, 13,500 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, 238,445. — 2. The capital of the above 
department, situated in lat. 13° 31' S., long. 
72° 5' W., about 11,380 feet above sea-level. 
It contains a cathedral, several convents, etc. It was 
founded, according to tradition, by Manco Capao in the 
11th century; was the capital of the empire of the Incas; 
and was noted for*its Temple of the Sun (see Curican- 
cha) and the so-called fortress of the Incas (see Sac- 
sahuana). It was entered by Pizarro Nov. 15, 1633, and 
was besieged and partly burned by Manco Inca in 1536. 
Population (estimated, 1889), 22,000. 

Cyaxares (si-aks'a-rez). King of the Medes 
625-584 B. C. In the cuneiform inscriptions his name 
is Uvakshatara. He may be considered as the founder of 
Media’s power and greatness. Alter repelling the hordes 
of the Scythian invasion, he captured (608 li. C.), in alliance 
with Nabopolassar, viceroy of Babylonia, Nineveh, and 
destroyed the Assyrian empire. Toward the west Cyaxa¬ 
res conquered Armenia, and thus extended his dominion 
as far as the river Halys in Asia Minor. He even at¬ 
tempted the conquest of Lydia on the other side of the 
Halys, but had to desist on account of an eclipse which 
took place during the battle (685). 

Oybele (sib'e-le), or Rhea (re'a). lu Greek 
mythology, the wife of Cronos (Saturnus), and 
mother of the Olympian gods: hence called 
the “Great Mother of the Gods.” The original 
home of her worship was Phrygia (Asia Minor). Her priests 
were called Coiybantes, and her festivals were celebrated 
with wild dances and orgiastic excesses amid the resound¬ 
ing music of drums and cymbals. She was conceived as 
traversing the mountains in a chariot drawn by lions. 
From Asia her worship came to Greece, and during the 
second Punic war in 264 B. c. it was introduced into Rome, 
where the Megalesla, later also the Taurobolia and Crlo- 
bolia, were celebrated in her honor. The oak, pine, and 
lion were sacred to her. She is usually represented en¬ 
throned between lions, with a diadem on her head and a 
small drum or cymbal, the instrument used in her rites, in 
her hand. See also Atys. 

Cyclades (sik'la-dez). [Gr. from kv- 

lAoc, a circle.] A group of islands belonging to 
Greece, situated in the ..Egean Sea: so called 
from the belief that they formed a ring about 
Delos. Among the better known islands are Andros, 
Tenos, Ceos, Syros, Naxos, Paros, etc. Tiiey now form, 
with neighboring islands, the nomarchy of Cyclades. 
Capital, Hermopolls. Area, 923 square miles. Population 
(1889), 131,508. 

Cyclic poets, The. The authors of Greek epic 
poems, composed between 800 B. c. and 550 b. c., 
relating to the Trojan war and the war against 
Thebes. See Epic cycle. Among these poems are 
“Cypria” (“The Cyprian Lays”), “Aithiopis” (“The Lay 
of jEthiopia”), “The Sack of Troy,” “The Little Iliad,” 
“Nostoi” (“The Homeward Voyages”), “Telegonia” 
(“The Lay of Telegonus”) (all belonging to the Trojan 
cycle), and the “Thebais” and the “Epigoni” (belonging 
to the Theban cycle). A few fragments of these poems 
are extant. 

Cyclops (si'klops), or Cyclopes (si-kl6'pez). 
[Gr. pi. Kn/cXun-ef, the round-eyed.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a race of one-eyed giants, represented 
in the Homeric cycle of legends as Sicilian 
shepherds. See Polyphemus. 

Cydippe. See Acontius. 

Cydnus (sid'nus). In ancient geography, a 
river of Cilicia, Asia Minor, which flows into 
the Mediterranean Sea about 12 miles south 
of Tarsus: now called Tersus. 

Cydonia (si-dd'ni-a). [Gr. Kvdoivia or Kudcjn/f.] 
In ancient geography, a city on the northwest¬ 
ern coast of Crete, near the site of the modern 
Canea (which see). 

Cygnus (sig'nus). [L.,‘the Swan.’] An ancient 
northern constellation representing a bird 
called a swan by Ovid and others, and now 
always so considered. 

Cymbelilie (sim'be-lin). A drama by Shak- 
spere, produced probably about 1609 or 1610: so 
called from one of the chief characters, a semi- 
mythical king (Cunobeline) in Britain. Part of 
the play was no douht derived from Holinshed ; the part 
relating to lachimo is in Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” It 
was first published in the folio of 1623. Garrick pro¬ 
duced his alteration in 1762. 

CsTinocles. See Pyrocles. • 


Cynthus 

Oymry, or K 3 rinry (kim'ri). [W. Cymry, pi. of 
Cymro, a Welshman; cf. Cymru, ML. Cambria, 
Wales. The origin of the name is unknown: 
some connect it with W. cymmer, a confluence 
of waters; cf. aber, inver-.1 The name given 
to themselves by the Welsh, in its wider applica¬ 
tion the term is often applied to that division of the Celtic 
race which is more nearly akin with the Welsh, including 
aiso the Cornishmen and the Bretons or Armoricans, as 
distinguished from the Gadhelic division. Also written 
Cymri, Ctmnry. 

Cynaegirus (sin-e-ji'rus). [Gr. Kvvaiyeipog.'] An 
Athenian soldier, brother of ^schylus. He dis¬ 
tinguished himself at the battle of Marathon 490 B. c., in 
which, according to Homer, he pursued the Persians to 
the sea, and, having seized one of their triremes to pre¬ 
vent its putting off, fell with his right hand severed. 
Later writers add that, having lost both his hands, he 
seized the vessel with his teeth. 

Cynewulf (kin'e-wulf). Lived probably in 
the 8th century A. D. A Northumbrian (?) poet. 
He was a scop or bard, but there is no evidence that he 
was a priest. He was the author of “ Elene,” "Juliana," 
“Crist,” “Riddles,” perhaps of “Phoenix,” “Guthlac”; 
and the reputed author of the “Wanderer,” etc. Even 
“Beowolf ” has been credited to him. 

Cynewulf the poet was unknown until the runes were 
read by which he had worked his name into his poem of 
“Elene.” Those runes were first read in the year 1840 l)y 
two independent workers — by Jacob Grimm in his edition 
of “Andreas ” and “ Elene,” and by John Mitchell Kemble 
in his essay upon Anglo-Saxon Runes, published that year 
in the “Archaeologia.” Each discoverer of the name en¬ 
deavored to find who Cynewulf was, and when he lived. 
Grimm placed him in the 8th century. Kemble placed 
him in the end of the lOth century and the beginning of 
the 11th, by suggesting that he was the Cynewulf who was 
Abbot of Peterborough between the years 992 and 1006, 
who succeeded Aelfeage as Bishop of Winchester in the 
year 1006. Morley, English Writers, II. 206. 

Cynics (sin'iks). [See Cynosarges.'] A sect of 
(jreek pbilosopliers founded by Antisthenes 
of Athens (born about 444 b. c.), who sought 
to develop the ethical teachings of Socrates, 
whose pupil he was. The chief doctrines of the Cynics 
were that virtue is the only good, that the essence of vir¬ 
tue is self-control, and that pleasure is an evil if sought 
for its own sake. They were accordingly characterized 
by an ostentatious contempt of riches, art, science, and 
amusements. The most famous Cynic was Diogenes of 
Sinope, a pupil of Antisthenes, who carried the doctrines 
of the school to an extreme and ridiculous asceticism, and 
is improbably said to have slept in a tub which he carried 
about with him. 

Cynosarges (si-no-sar'jez). A gymnasium of 
very early foundation in ancient Athens, com¬ 
bined with a sanctuary of Hercules, and pos¬ 
sessing a grove. The philosopher Antisthenes taught 
here, and his school was hence called the Cynic. The 
Cynosarges lay somewhat high up on the southern slope 
of Lycabettus ; its site is now occupied by the Monastery 
of the Asomatbn and the British and American schools of 
archseology. 

Oynoscephalse (sin-os-sef'a-le). [Gr. Kurdf 
KE<pa2.ai, dog’s heads.] Heigkts in Thessaly, 
Greece, 10-20 miles southeast of Larissa. Here, 
364 B. c., the Thebans under Pelopidas defeated Alexander 
of Pherae ; and in 197 B. o. the Romans under Flamininus 
defeated Philip V. of Macedon. 

Cynosura (si-no-su'ra). [Gr. Kvvocovpd, dog’s 
taO.] 1. In Greek mythology, a nymph of 
Ida, and nurse of Zeus, metamorphosed into 
the constellation Ursa Minor.— 2. The con¬ 
stellation of the Little Bear, containing the 
star which is now, but was not then, the pole- 
star (which forms the tip of the tail), and thus 
often the object to which the eyes of mariners 
were directed. 

Cynthia (sin'thi-a). 1. One of the names of 
Artemis or Diana, the moon-goddess, derived 
from Mount Cynthus in Delos, her birthplace. 
The name is given in Spenser’s “ Colin Clout’s Come Home 
Again ” and in Fletcher’s “ Purple Island ” to a sort of 
personification of Queen Elizabeth. Raleigh also sang 
her praises as Cynthia in his poem of that name, of which 
we have only a few books. Ben Jonson, under the same 
name, flatters her in “Cynthia’s Revels.” 

2. In Congreve’s “Double Dealer,” a flippant 
fine lady, the daughter of Lord and Lady Pli¬ 
ant, in love with Mellefont. 

Cynthiana (sin-thi-a'na). The county-seat of 
Harrison County, Kentucky, situated on the 
South Licking River 48 miles south of Cincin¬ 
nati. It was the scene of engagements in Morgan’s 
raids in 1862 and 1864. Population (1890), 3,016. 

Cynthia’s Revels, or The Fountain of Self- 
Love. A “eomicall satyre” by Ben Jonson, 
acted by the Children of the Queen’s Chapel in 
1600. It was printed in quarto in 1601 (Bullen), 
in folio in 1616, the latter with large additions. 
Cynthius (sin'thi-us). An epithet of Apollo, 
the sun-god, as the moon-goddess is called 
Cynthia. 

Cynthus (sin'thus). In ancient geography, a 
mountain in Delos, from which are derived 
Cynthia and Cynthius, the surnames, respec¬ 
tively, of Artemis and Apollo. 


Oynuria 

Oyilliria(si-iiu'ri-a). [Gr. Kwoap/a.] In ancient 
geography, a district in the eastern part of the 
Peloponnesus, situated on the Gulf of Argolis. 

■ It probably corresponded to the region near the 
modem Astros. 

Cynuria, or Cynoauria, as it is called by Thucydides (iv. 
56 and v. 41), was the border territory between Sparta and 
Argos upon the coast. It was a small tract consisting of 
a single valley (that of Luku) and of the adjoining hiUs; 
but it was of great importance, as commanding the passes 
which formed the natural communication between the 
two countries. Hence it was for so long a time an object 
of contention between them. Rome finally adjudged it to 
Argolis. RmxHinsm, Herod., IV. 313, note. 

CyparissHS (sip-a-ris'us). [Gr. KuTropwrooc.] In 
Greek mythology, a youth, a son of Telephus. 
He accidentally killed his favorite stag, and was so over¬ 
come with grief that Apollo metamorphosed him into a 
cypress. 

Cypria (sip'ri-a), or Cyprian Lays (sip'ri-an 
laz). One of the poems of the Trojan cycle, 
anciently attributed to Homer, and later to 
8tasinus, or Hegesias, or Hegesinus: so named 
either from the home of the author (Cyprus), or 
because it celebrated the Cyprian Aphrodite. 
It served as an introduction to the Iliad, relating the 
first nine years of the siege of Troy. 

CjP>rian (sip'ri-an). Saint (Thascius Csecilius 
Cyprianus). [L. Cyprianus, of Cyprus.] Be¬ 
headed at Carthage, Sept. 14, 258. An ecclesi¬ 
astic and martyr of the African Church, elected 
bishop of Carthage in 248. He was converted to 
Christianity at an advanced age. His festival was origi¬ 
nally kept on Holy Cross Day, and was transferred to Sept. 
16. The present English calendar gives him Sept. 26, 
which was at one time also given to another Saint Cyprian 
of Antioch, the magician. 

Cyprus (si'prus). [Gr. KvTrpog, F. Chypre, G. 
Cypern, It. Cipro, Turk. Kibris.'] One of the 
largest islands of the Mediterranean, situated 
in its eastern corner, south of Cilicia, with the 
range of the Lebanon on the east and that of 
Taurus on the north, its name is supposed to be de¬ 
rived from its rich mines of copper (Gr. Kvn-pos). It was 
celebrated in antiquity as the birthplace and favorite 
abode of Aphrodit^ and was famous for its beauty and 
wealth, but also for its licentiousness. It was early settled 
by Phenicians, who were followed by Greeks. Its princi¬ 
pal cities were Paphos on the western coast (a center of the 
cult of Aphrodite), Salamis on the eastern, Cition on the 
southeastern, and Amathus on the southern. In the center 
of the island were the Phenician mining cities Tamassus 
and Idalium, with the celebrated grove of Aphrodite. For 
a time Cyprus was tributary to Assyria. Its name in the 
cuneiform inscriptions is Yatnan, and Sargon (722-705 B. c.) 
relates that seven kings from this island (probably the 
chiefs of the Phenician colonies) brought him costly gifts 
and “ kissed his feet,” i. e. acknowledged his sovereignty. 
He in turn presented them with a marble stele containing 
a full-length sculptured portrait of him self, and an inscrip¬ 
tion commemorating his principal deeds. This monument 
was found in 1846, well preserved, near Larnaka (the an¬ 
cient Cition), and is at present in the Royal Museum of 
Berlin. Cyprus was in succession subject to Persia, Mace- 
don, and Egypt, and in 57 B. c. became a Roman province. 
In the middle ages it belonged alternately to the Byzantine 
empire and the Saracens, and from 1192 formed a kingdom 
ruled by tjie house of Lusignan. In 1489 Caterina Cornaro 
transferred the sovereignty to Venioe. In 1571 it was taken 
bytheTurks. 'Cyprus is administered by England,according 
to a convention between Turkey and England in 1878. Its 
chief officer is a high commissioner, and there is partial 
self-government. Capital,Nicosia, Area,3,584squaremile6. 
Population (1891), 209,286. In 1869 Lang discovered a bilin¬ 
gual inscription, in Cypriote and Phenician writing, which 
supplied the key to the ancient Cypriote alphabet. Opinions 
on the source and origin of this ancient alphabet, which is 
syllabic, are divided. Dr. Deeke, for instance, derives it 
from the Assyro-Babylonian cuneiform alphabet, which is 
also syllabic; while ProfessorSayce, followed by W. Wright, 
would see its ultimate source in the supposed Hlttite hie¬ 
roglyphic inscriptions found throughout Asia Minor. (See 
Hittites.) Cyprus is frequently mentioned in the New 
Testament (Acts iv. 36, xiii. 4), and is often referred to in 
the Old Testament by the name of Chittim (which see). A 
large number of antiquities were unearthed there by Gen¬ 
eral dl Cesnola, which are now in the Metropolitan Mu¬ 
seum, New York. His explorations have been the subject 
of much discussion and skepticism. 

C 3 rpselus (sip'se-lus). [Gr. Ku’^e^of.] A tyrant 
of Corinth about 655-625 B. c. 

Cyrenaica (sir-e-na'i-ka), or Pentapolis (pen- 
tap'o-Us). In ancient geography, a country in 
northern Africa, lying between the Mediterra¬ 
nean on the north, Mannarica on the east, 
the desert on the south, and Syrtis Major on the 
west. It corresponded nearly to the modern Barca, ’.nd 
was noted for its fertility. It was settled by Theri..ns 
about 631B. c.; was subject to Egypt from 321B. o.; formed 
with Crete a Roman province in 67 B. c.; and was ruined by 
invasions of Persians and Saracens in the 7th century A. D. 

Cyrenaics (si-re-na'iks). [From Kvp^vy, Gy¬ 
rene.] A school of Greek hedonistic philoso¬ 
phers, founded by Aristippus of Gyrene, a dis¬ 
ciple of Socrates. 

Gyrene (si-re'ne). [Gr. Kpp^x^.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a nymph, mother of Aristseus. 
Gyrene. [Gr. Kypr/vy,'] In ancient geography, 
the principal city of Cyrenaica, situated about 
10 miles from the Mediterranean, in lat. 32° 45' 


300 

N., long. 21° 50' E. it was founded by Therlans, 
under Battus, about 631 B. C. (see Cyrenaica), and was a 
seat of Greek learning and culture. The modern Ghrennah, 
on its site, contains many antiquities. It was the birth¬ 
place of Aristippus, Eratosthenes, and other celebrated 
men. 

Gyril (sir'il). Saint, of Alexandria. [L. Cyril- 
lus, Gr. KvpiX?u}c, lordly.] Born at Alexandria: 
died at Alexandria, June, 444. An ecclesiastic 
and theologian. He succeeded his uncle TheophUus 
as archbishop of Alexandria in 412. Animated by an in¬ 
temperate zeal for the cause of orthodoxy, he despoiled 
the Novatians of their church property, and expelled the 
Jews from the city. He is said to have instigated his 
monks to murder the pagan philosopher Hypatia (415 7). 
He began in 428 to oppose the doctrines of Nestorius, and 
in 431 presided over the Council of Ephesus, at which 
Nestorius was condemned as a heretic. His works, chiefly 
controversial, were edited by Aubert in 1638. He is com¬ 
memorated as a saint in the Greek, Roman, and Anglican 
churches on Jan. 28. 

Gyril, Saint, of Jerusalem. Born at or near Jeru¬ 
salem about 315: died about 386. An ecclesiastic 
and orthodox controversialist. He succeeded Maxi¬ 
mus as bishop of Jerusalem in 350. He carried on a contro¬ 
versy with Aoacius, an Arian bishop of Caesarea, who pro¬ 
cured his deposition in 367. Alter various changes of 
fortune, he was finally restored in 381. His works, which 
consist chiefly of catechetical lectijres, were edited by 
Touttde in 1720. 

Gyril, Saint (or Gonstantine). Born at Thes- 
salonica about 820: died Feb. 14, 869 (?). A 
scholar and prelate, surnamed “the Apostle 
of the Slavs.” He engaged with his brother Methodius 
in missionary labors among the Moravians, Bulgarians, 
and other Slavic nations. He introduced the “ Cyrillic ” 
alphabet into the Old Slavic language. 

Gyril Lucar (Gjrrillus Lucaris). Born in 
Crete, 1572: strangled at Constantinople, 1638. 
A reforming prelate of the Greek Church. He 
became patriarch of Constantinople in 1621, and sent the 
“Codex Alexandrinus” to England in 1628. 

Gyrojisedia (sI'T'o-pe-di'a), The. [Gr. Kipov 
■KaiSeia, the education of Cyrus.] A work of 
Xenophon, in eight books, describing the edu¬ 
cation of Cyrus, the founder of the Persian 
empire, his great deeds, and his dying advice to 
his sons and ministers. 

Education of Cyrus [Cyropsedia], a very diffuse polit¬ 
ical novel, in which he sets forth his ideal picture as a 
biography of the older and greater Cyrus, in opposition to 
the dreams of Plato and other theoretical politicians of 
the day. This work, which is the longest and most am¬ 
bitious of Xenophon’s writings, but consequently the most 
tedious and the least read, seems to be our earliest speci¬ 
men of a romance in Greek prose literature. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., II. 280. 

Gyrrhestica (si-res'ti-ka). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a region in northern Syria, west of the 
Euphrates and south of Commagene. 

Gyrus (si'rus). [Gr. Kupof; in the Old Testa¬ 
ment Koresli; in the cuneiform inscriptions 
Kurash, Kurshu; OPers. Kuros.^ Died 529 B. c. 
The founder of the Persian empire, called 
“ The Great.” His birth and early youth are sur¬ 
rounded by myths and legends (see Mandane). The in¬ 
formation obtained from the inscriptions, among them a 
cylinder of Cyrus himself discovered in the ruins of Baby¬ 
lon and Sepharvaim (Sippara), combined with the accounts 
of the Greek historians (Herodotus, Xenophon, and Ctesi- 
phon), may be summarized as follows : He calls himself 
on his cylinder son of Cambyses, grandson of Cyrus and 
great-grandson of Shishpish (Theispes), “Kings of An- 
shan.” Anshiin is evidently identical with Anzan, the plain 
of Susa, and stands lor Elam, which was conquered by 
Theispes, the son of Achsemenes, founder of the dynasty. 
In 549 Cyrus, after conquering Ecbatana, dethroned Asty- 
ages, king of Media, and united Media with Persia. He 
then directed his arms against the Lydian kingdom of 
Croesus (who made an offensive and defensive alliance 
with Nabonidus, king of Babylonia, and Amasis, king of 
Egypt), defeated him, and captured the capital Sardis. 
The ensuing years Cyrus used for consolidating his power 
in the conquered countries. In 538 he marched with a 
great army into Babylonia. Sepharvaim (Sippara) was 
captured without fighting; Nabonidus, who defended it, 
fled; and two days afterward Babylon itself, which was 
held by Nabonidus’s son Belshazzar, fell into the hands of 
the conqueror, likewise “without battle and fight,” as he 
records. According to Eusebius, Nabonidus alter the fall 
of Babylon fortified himself in Borsippa; the city was be¬ 
sieged by Cyrus; and after it had capitulated he treated it 
and Nabonidus himself with mercy, allowing the latter to 
make his residence in Carmania. It Is certain that he 
showed great generosity and consideration to the con¬ 
quered capital (BabylonX sparing its inhabitants and their 
religious feelings ; he even represented himself as having 
been called by Merodach (Marduk), the god of the city, to 
avenge his neglect at the hands of the preceding kings. 
Cyrus’s attitude to the Jewish exiles in Babylonia is known 
from the Old Testament (Ezra i.). He permitted them to 
return to their own country, rebuild Jerusalem, and re¬ 
store the temple, and even returned to them the vessels 
of the temple which were carried away by Nebuchadnez¬ 
zar. His death, like his birth, is somewhat shrouded in 
legend. The most common view is that he fell In battle 
with the Messagetes on the river Jaxartes. 

’There is much reason to believe that the tomb of Cyrus 
still exists at Murg-Aub, the ancient Pasargadae. On a 
square base, composed of immense blocks of beautiful 
white marble, rising in steps, stands a structure so closely 
resembling the description of Arrian, that it seems scarcely 


Gzechs 

possible to doubt its being the tomb which in Alexander’s 
time contained the body of Cyrus. It is a quadrangular 
house, or rather chamber, buHt of huge blocks of marble, 
6 feet thick, which are shaped at the top into a sloping 
roof. Internally the chamber is 10 feet long, 7 wide, and 
8 high. There are holes in the marble floor, which seem 
to have admitted the fastenings of a sarcophagus. The 
tomb stands in an area marked out by pillars, whereon 
occurs repeatedly the inscription (written both in Persian 
and in the so-called Median), “lam Cyrus the king, the 
Achsemenian.” Rawlinson, Hgrod., I. 333, note. 

Gyrus, surnamed “ The Younger.” l)ied40iB. o. 
Son of Darius Nothus, king of Persia, and Pa- 
rysatis. He sought to overthrow his brother Artaxerxes, 
attacked h im with the aid of the ten thousand Greeks (see 
Anabasis), and perished on the battle-field of Cunaxa. 

Gyrus, Le R^os de. See Bepos. 

Gyrus, Les Voyages de. See Voyages. 

Gsrtherea (sith-e-re'a), or Gythera (si-the'ra). 
[Gr. YLvdepeta, Kvdrjpy, from KvOripa, Gythera.] 
In classical mythology, surnames of Aphrodite, 
from the island of Gythera, or from Gythera in 
Grete. 

Gythna (sith'na). A character in Shelley’s 
poem “The Revolt of Islam.” 

Cyzicus (siz'i-kus), or Gyzicum (-kum). [Gr. 
KuCf/coc.] In ancient geography, the peninsula 
rejecting from Mysia, Asia Minor, into the 
ea of Marmora; also, the Greek town on its 
isthmus. Among its ruins are; (a) A Roman amphi¬ 
theater of the 2d century A. D. The ruins still rise to a 
height of 66 feet, built of rubble faced with rusticated 
masonry in granite. There ai'e 32 arched entrances in the 
lower story. The longer axis of the ellipse is 326 feet. 
(6) A temple of Hadrian, dedicated A. D. 167, and greatly 
admired in antiquity. It was a Corinthian peripteros of 
6 by 15 columns, of white marble. The cella was small, 
without pronaos or opisthodomos; there were 4 interior 
rows of columns in front, and 2 behind. The temple 
measured 112 by 301 feet; the cella 70 by 140. The col¬ 
umns were 7 feet in base-diameter and 70 high (the high¬ 
est of any classical temple). The pediments and the cella 
were richly adorned, (c) An ancient theater, apparently 
contemporaneous with the amphitheater, in part built up 
of rough masonry and faced with marble. The diameter 
is 328 feet. 

Gzacki (chats'ke), Tadeusz. Born at Poryck, 
Volhynia, Poland, Aug. 28,1765: died at Dubno, 
Volhynia, Feb. 8, 1813. A Polish writer, and 
promoter of education in Poland. His chief 
work is one on the laws of Lithuania and Po¬ 
land (1800). 

Gzajko'WsM (chi-kov'ske), Michal. Born 
1808: died 1886. A Polish novelist, and gen¬ 
eral in the Turkish service. His works include 
“Wemyhora” (1838), and other novels of 
Ukranian and Gossaek life. 

Gzarniecki (charn-yets'ke), or Gzarnecki. 
S'tefan. Born in Poland, 1599 : died at Soko- 
lowka, Volhynia, Poland, 1665. A Polish gen¬ 
eral, distinguished in the war against the 
Swedes 1655-58, and in that against the Rus¬ 
sians and Gossacks 1660-65. 

Gzars of Russia, The. The first independent 
Russian prince to assume the title of czar was 
Ivan IV., “the Terrible,” who was crowned 
czar of Moscow in 1547. The following rulers of 
Russia have borne the title czar or czarina: Ivan IV., 
1533-84; Feodor L, 1584-98 ; Boris, 1698-1606; Basil, 1606- 
1613; Michael (Romanoff), 1613^5-; Alexis, 1645-76; Feo¬ 
dor, 1676-82 ; Ivan V. and Peter I., 1682-89; Peter I.. 1689- 
1725; Catharine I., 1725-27; Peter II., 1727-30; Anne, 
1730-40; Ivan VI., 1740-41; Elizabeth, 1741-62; Peter 
III., Catharine II.. 1762-96; Paul I., 1796-1801; Alexan¬ 
der I., 1801-25; Nicholas I., 1825-56; Alexander II., 1856- 
1881; Alexander III., 1881-94; Nicholas II., 1894-. 

Gzartoryski (char-td-ris'ke). Prince Adam 
Gasimir. Born about 1734: died at Sieniawa, 
Galicia, Austria, March 19, 1823. A Polish 
politician and general, a candidate for the 
Polish throne in 1763. 

Gzartoryski, Prince Adam George. Bom at 
Warsaw, Jan. 14, 1770: died at Montfermeil, 
near Paris, July 16, 1861. A Polish general 
and politician, sou of A. G. Gzartoryski. He was 
in the Russian ministry of foreign affairs 1802-05, and was 
president of the Polish provisional government in 1830, 
and of the national government in 1831. 

Gzartoryski, Princess Isabella (Gountess of 
Flemming). Born at Warsaw about 1746: 
died at Wysock, Galicia, Austria, June 17, 
1835. A Polish writer and patriot, wife of A. 
G, Gzartoryski. 

Gzaslau (chas'lou). A town in Bohemia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated 44 miles southeast of 
Prarae. For battle of Gzaslau, see Chotusitz. 

Gzechs (chechs or cheks). [Also written Csech, 
Tsech, Tschech (prop., according to the orig., 
*Chelch), from Bohem. (Gzech) Chekh (the first 
letter being (also written c), pron. ch, and the 
last kJi, pron. ch) = Russ. Chekhu = Slov. Clieh 
= Upper Serbian Chekh, Lower Serbian Tsekh 
(whence Hung. Cseh), a Czech.] The member 
of the most westerly branch of the great Slavic 
family of races, the term including the Bohe- 


Czechs 

mians, or Czechs proper, the Moravians, and the 
Slovaks. They number nearly 7,000,000, and 
live chiefly in Bohemia, Moravia, and northern 
Hungary. 

Czegled (tse'glad). A town in the county of 
Pest, Hungary, 43 miles southeast of Buda¬ 
pest. Population (1890), 27,548. 

Czelakowski, or Oelakovsky (che-la-kov'ske), 
Frantisek Ladislav. Born at Strakonitz, Bo¬ 
hemia, March 7, 1799 : died at Prague, Aug. 5, 
1852. A Bohemian poet and philologist. He 
published “Centifolia” (1840), collection of 
Slavic folk-songs (1822-27), etc. 

Ozenstochowa (chens-to-cho ' va). [Russ. 
Tschenstochow, (4. Czenstochau.'] A town in 
the governnjent of Piotrkow, Poland, situated 
on the Warta in lat. 50° 50' N., long. 19° 5' E. 
It haa a noted monastery. It was successfully defended 
against the Swedes in 1665. Population (1890), 27,032. 


301 

Czermak (cher'mak), Jaroslaw. Born at 
Prague, Bohemia, Aug. 1,1831: died at Paris, 
April 23,1878. A Bohemian historical painter, 
brother of J. N. Czermak. His best-known 
works are paintings of life in Montenegro and 
Herzegovina. 

Czermak, Johann Nepomuk. Born at Prague, 
Bohemia, June 17,1828: died at Leipsic, Sept. 
16, 1873. A noted Bohemian physiologist. He 
introduced the use of the laryngoscope. 

Czernowitz (eher' no - vits), or Czernowice 
(cher-no-vit'se). The capital of Bukowina, 
Austria-Himgary, situated on the Pruth, in lat. 
48° 17' N., long. 25° 57' E. it has considerable 
trade and manufactures, and contains a university, archi- 
, episcopal palace, and Greek cathedral. Population (1900), 
67,622. 

Czerny (cher'ne), George, or Kara George 
(“Black George”), originally George Petro- 


Czuczor 

vitch. Born in Servia about 1776: murdered 
near Semendria, Servia, July, 1817. The Ser¬ 
vian leader in the rising against the Turks 
1804 : driven from Servia in 1813. 

Czerny, Karl. Born at Vienna, Feb. 21,1791: 
died at Vienna, July 15, 1857. An Austrian 
pianist and composer. 

Czolgosz (chul'gosh), Leon F. Born at Detroit 
in 1873: executed at Auburn, N. Y., Oct. 29, 
1901. An American assassin, of Polish origin. 
Influenced by anarchistic teaching, he shot President 
McKinley in the Temple of Music of the Pan-American 
Exposition at Buffalo, N. Y., Sept. 6,1901. 

Czuczor (tso'tsor), Gergely. Born at Anddd, 
Neutra, Hungary, Dec. 17, 1800: died at Pest, 
Sept. 9, 1866. A Hungarian poet and lexicog¬ 
rapher. His best-known poems are “Battle 
of Augsburg” (1824), and “Diet of Arad” 
(1828). 

















































abaiba (da-M'ba), orDabay- 
be (da-M'ba), or Davaive 
(da-vi'va), or Abibe (a-be'- 
be). A name given in the 
early part of the 16th century 
to a region south of the Isth¬ 
mus of Panama, somewhere 
in the vicinity of the Atrato 
River, it was probably the appel¬ 
lation of a chief, or his title, transferred by the Spaniards 
to the territory over which he ruled. According to re¬ 
ports Dabaiba contained a temple lined with gold, where 
human sacriflces were made. Balboa vainly searched lor 
this temple in 1512 and 1515, and it was long an object 
of the Spanish expeditions. 

Dabbat (dab'bat). [Ar. ddbbatu 'hard, the rep¬ 
tile of the earth.] In Mohammedan belief, “a 
monster who shall arise in the last day, and 
shall cry unto the people of the earth that man¬ 
kind have not believed in the revelations of 
God.” Accordipg to the traditions he will be the third 
sign of the coming resurrection, and will come forth from 
the mountain of Sulah. Huglies, Diet, of Islam. 

Dabih (da'be). [Ar, sa'd-al-ddbih, the slayer’s 
lucky star: “Fortuna mactantis” of Ulugh 
Beigh.] The third-magnitude star ^ Capri- 
comi. Originally the Arabs applied the name 
to the two stars a and j3. 

Dablon (da-bl6h'), Claude. Bom at Dieppe, 
France, 1618: died at Quebec, Sept. 20, 1697. 
A French Jesuit missionary. He arrived in Hew 
France in 1655, accompanied Druillettes in 1661, was with 
Marquette on Lake Superior in 1668, and was appointed 
superior of the missions of the Upper Lakes in 1670. He 
edited the “ Relation ” of 1671-72, and compiled an ac¬ 
count of Marquette’s journey (published in the “ Discov¬ 
ery and Exploration of the Mississippi Valley,” by John 
Gilmary Shea, 1853). 

Dacca (dak'a), or Dhaka (dha'ka). 1. A divi¬ 
sion in eastern Bengal, British India. Area, 
15,000 square miles. Population (1891), 9,844,- 
127.— 2. A district in the above division. Area, 
2,797square miles. Population (1891), 2,420,656. 
—3. The capital of the district of Dacca, situ¬ 
ated on the river Buriganga in lat. 23° 44' N., 
long. 90° 22' E, it was formerly of great importance, 
being for many years the chief city of Bengal. It was noted 
for its muslin manufactures. Population (1891), 82,321. 
Oachstein (dach'stin). One of the chief peaks 
of the North Limestone Alps, in the Salzkam- 
mergut, Austria-Hungary, about 18 miles south 
of Ischl. Height, 9,830 feet. It is one of the 
highest peaks of this group. 

Dacia (da'shi-a). j)L. Dacia, Gr. Aania; from 
Dad, Gr. Aaicol, Aukoi, Aaoi, the inhabitants.] 

1. A province of the Roman Empire, lying 
between the Carpathian Mountains on the 
north, the Theiss on the west, the Danube 
on the south, and the Dniester on the east. 
It corresponded to modem Rumania, 'Transylvania, part 
of Hungary, and perhaps also Bukowina. The inhabi¬ 
tants were the Getse or Daci. It was invaded by Alex¬ 
ander the Great lu 335 b. O., by Lysimachus about 292 
B. 0., and its people defeated the generals of Domitian 
81-96 A. D. It was conquered by Trajan in 101 and suc¬ 
ceeding years, and made a Roman province. It was aban¬ 
doned by the Romans in the reign of Aurelian, 270-275. 

Trajan now formed the lands between the Theiss and the 
Danube, the Dniester and the Carpathian Mountains, into 
the Roman province of Dacia. The last province to be 
won was the first to be given up; for Aurelian withdrew 
from it, and transferred its name to the Moesian land im¬ 
mediately south of the Danube. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 70. 

Cut off, as it has been for so many ages, from all Roman 
influences, forming, as it has done, one of the great high¬ 
ways of barbarian migration, a large part of Dacia, namely 
the modern Rouman principality, still keeps its Roman 
language no less than Spain and GauL In one way the 
land is to this day more Roman than Spain or Gaul, as its 
people still call themselves by the Roman name. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 71. 

2. A diocese in the northern part of the later 
Roman prefecture of Hlyricum (Servia and 
western Bulgaria). 

Dacier (da-sya'), Andre. Bom at Castres, 
France, April 6, 1651: died at Paris, Sept. 18, 
1722. A French classical scholar and acade¬ 
mician. He translated (for the use of the 
Dauphin) Valerius Flaccus, Horace, Epicte¬ 
tus, Aristotle’s “Poetics,” etc. 



Dacier, Madame (Anne Tanneguy-Lefevre). 

Born at Saumur, France, March, 1654: died at 
Paris, Aug. 17,1720. A French classical scholar, 
wife of Andr6 Dacier. She translated the Hiad, 
(1699), the Odyssey (1708), and other Greek 
and Latin classics. 

Da Costa (da kos'ta), Izaak. Born at Am¬ 
sterdam, Jan. 14,1798: died at Leyden, Neth¬ 
erlands, April 28, 1860. A Dutch poet and 
Protestant theologian. His works include “ Prome¬ 
theus ” (1820), “ Poezii ” (1821-22), “ Feestliederen " (1828), 
“ Hagar ” (1840), and various matorical and theologicm 
treatises. 

Dacota. See Dakota. 

Dacre, Lord. See Fiennes. 

Dacres (da'kMz), Sir Richard Janies. Born 
1799: died at Brighton, England, Dec. 6,1886. 
A British field-marshal. He served in the Crimean 
war, commanding the royal horse-artillery at the battle 
of the Alma, and the artillery at the battle of Balaklava. 

Dacres, Sir Sidney Colpoys. Born at Totnes, 
Devon, Jan. 9, 1805: died at Brighton, March 
8, 1884. A British admiral. He entered the navy 
in 1817; became a captain in 1840; commanded the Sans 
Pareil in the operations before Sebastopol, including the 
bombardment of Oct 17, 1864; was placed in charge of 
the port of Balaklava Oct. 27, 1854; and was appointed 
captain of the fleet in the Mediterranean in 1869, com- 
mander-in-ohief in the Channel in 1863, first sea lord in 
1868, and admiral in 1870. 

Dactyls (dak'tilz), or Dactyli (dak'ti-ll), or 
Daktyloi (-loi). [Gr. Aa/cruJo^.] In classical 
mythology, supernatural and magical beings 
living on Mount Ida in Phrygia, the discovet- 
ers of iron and copper and of the art of work¬ 
ing them. They were transferred, in the legends, to 
Mount Ida in Crete, and were there identified with the 
Curetes, Corybantes, etc. Their number, originally three, 
was increased, in various accounts of them, to ten, arK* 
even to one hundred. 

Dadu. See Ramman. 

D 0 edallis(de'da-lus or ded'a-lus). [Gr. Aat'da/lof,] 
In Greek legend, an Athenian, son of Motion and 
grandson of Erechtheus. He was regarded as the per¬ 
sonification of all handicrafts and of art, and as such was 
worshiped by artists’ gilds in various places, especially in 
Attica, and was a central figure in various myths. He 
was said to have made various improvements in the fine 
arts, including architecture, and to have invented many 
mechanical appliances, as the ax, the awl, and the bevel. 
For the minder of his nephew Tales, of whose inventive 
skill he was jealous, he was driven to Crete, where he con¬ 
structed the famous labyrinth, in which he, with his son 
Icarus, was confined for furnishing the clue of it to Ari¬ 
adne. (In another legend a different account of his im¬ 
prisonment is given.) Escaping, he and Icarus fled over 
sea on wings of wax which he had made. Icarus soared 
too near the sun, his wings melted, and he fell into the 
sea, which was cfdled for him the Icarian. Many archaic 
wooden images were, in historic times, believed to be the 
work of Dsedalus. 

Dsegsastan, Battle of. A victory gaiued in 
603 by the Northumbrian king ^thellrith over 
the Scots under Aidan, near the river Tees (?). 

Daendels (dan'dels), Herman Willem. Bom 
at Hattem, Gelderiand, Netherlands, Oct. 21, 
1762: died on the Gold Coast, Africa, May 2, 

1818. A Dutch general, and governor-general 
of the Dutch East Indies 1808-11. He took part 
in the revolutionary agitation in the Netherlands in 1787, 
and was obliged to seek refuge in France. In 1793 he 
aided Dumouriez in the expedition against Holland, as 
colonel of a body of foreign volunteers; and in 1794 served 
with Pichegru as general of brigade. After this campaign 
he entered the service of the Batavian Republic as lieu¬ 
tenant-general, and in 1799 commanded a division in the 
successful resistance to the Anglo-Russian invasion. In 
1806 he entered the service of the King of Holland, and 
was made marshal in 1807. He served also in the Russian 
campaign in 1812, and in 1814 was made governor of the 
Dutch colonies on the Gold Coast. 

Dafirah (da-fe'ra). [Ar. al-dafirali, the tuft of 
hair at the end of an animal’s tail.] A rarely 
used name for the star j3 Leonis, usually known 
as Denebola. 

Da Gama, Vasco. See Gama, Vasco da. 

Daggerwood, Sylvester. See Sylvester Dag- 
gerwood. 

Daggett (dag'et), David. Born at Attlebor¬ 
ough, Mass., Dec. 31,1764: died at New Haven, 
Conn., April 12, 1851. An American jurist. 
United States senator from Connecticut 1813- 

1819. 


Daggett Naphtali. Bom at Attleborough, 
Mass., Sept. 8, 1727: died at New; Haven, Conn., 
Nov. 25,1780. An American clergyman, presi¬ 
dent pro tempore of Yale College 1766-67. 
Daghestan (da-ges-tan'). [Turk., ‘mountain- 
land.’] A province of the Caucasus, Russia, 
bordering on the Caspian Sea. The chief town is 
Derbent. It submitted to Russia in 1859, and was the 
scene of an insurrection 1877-78. Area, 11,332 square miles. 
Population (1892), 609,380. 

Dagnan-Bouveret (dan-yon'bov-ra'), Pas- 
cale Adolphe Jean. Bom at Paris, Jan. 7, 
1852. A French painter, a pupil of G4r6me. 
He obtained the second grand prix de Rome in 1876. His 
pictures first appeared in the Salon in 1877. He has ob¬ 
tained several medals, one of the first class in 1880. 
Dago (da'go). [Said to be a corruption by 
American and English sailors of the frequent 
Sp. name Diego (= E. JacTc, James, ult. LL. 
Jacobus): applied from its frequency to the 
whole class of Spaniards.] Originally, one 
bom of Spanish parents, especially in Loui¬ 
siana: used as a proper name, and now ex¬ 
tended to Spaniards, Portuguese, and Italians 
in general. [U. S.] 

Dago (da'go). An island in the Baltic, near the 
southern entrance of the Gulf of Finland, be¬ 
longing to Esthonia, Russia. 

Dagobert (dag'o-bert; F. pron. da-go-bar') 
I. Born about '602: died 638. Ring of the 
Franks, son of Clotaire II., by whom he was 
appointed king of Austrasia in 622, and whom 
he succeeded as king of the Franks in 628. 
He founded the abbey of St. Denis, and reduced to writ¬ 
ing the customary laws of the barbarian tribes in his 
kingdom. During his reign the empire of the Franks 
attained a wide extent, namely, from the W’eser to the 
Pjrenees, and from the Western Ocean to the frontiers of 
Bohemia. 

Dagobert, Chanson du roi. [F., ‘ Song of King 
Dagobert.’] A popular French song concern¬ 
ing King Dagobert I. and his favorite counsel¬ 
or, Saint Eloi. it was in existence before the revolu¬ 
tion of 1789. It is a satirical series of couplets sung to a 
hunting chorus, and has been modified to suit various 
political epochs. In 1814 it became immensely popular 
on account of the verses against Napoleon and the Rus¬ 
sian campaign. It was forbidden by the police, but was 
revived on the return of the Bourbons. Every other 
etanza begins “Le bon roi Dagobert,” 

Dagon (da'gon). A deity mentioned in the 
(Jld Testament as the national god of the 
Philistines, and as worshiped especially in Gaza 
and Ashdod (Judges xvi. 23, and 1 Sam. v ). 
The name is usually derived from Hebrew dag (fish), and 
it is assumed that Dagon was depicted as half man and 
half fish, and had his female counterpart in Derketo, who 
was worshiped in Ashkelon (Ascalon). 1 Sam. v. 4 would 
seem to favor this view. On the other hand, Assyro-Baby- 
lonian mythology also knows a divinity Dagan ; but there 
he is, etymologically at least, not connected with the 
fish, as the Assyrian word for fish is not dag but nun • 
the meaning of the name Dagan has not as yet been de¬ 
termined. At the same time the Babylonian historian 
Berosus gives an account of such a being, half man and 
half fish, under the name Cannes, who in the beginning of 
history emerged at intervals from the sea and taught the 
Babylonians civilization. This Cannes of Berosus is iden¬ 
tified by some scholars with Ea of the Assyro-Babylonian 
pantheon, the god of the ocean; and is conceived as a 
human figure with the skin of a fish on his shoulders as 
a garment, a representation of which is often met on the 
early monuments. In Phenicia the name of the god 
was connected with dagan, corn, and is accordingly ren¬ 
dered into Greek in the fragments of PhOo Byblius by 
ctTtos. Dagon was then considered as the god of agricul¬ 
ture, a function which is also emphasized in the Cannes 
of Berosus. 

Dagonet (dag'6-net), orDaguenet (dag'e-uet), 
Sir. In Arthurian romances, the fool di King 
Arthur, who “loved him passing well and 
made him knight with his own hands.” He was 
buffeted and knocked about a good deal, and is frequently 
alluded to by the dramatists of Shakspere’s time and 
later. 

Daguerre (da-gar'), Louis Jacques Mand6. 

Born at Cormeilles, Seine-et-Oise, Nov. 18, 
1789: died at Petit-Brie-sur-Mame, July 12, 
1851. A French painter, and inventor (with 
NMpee) of the daguerreotype process. He was 
at first in the internal revenue service, then devoted him¬ 
self to scene-painting, in which he attained celebrity, 
and in 1822, with Bouton, opened the Diorama in Paris 


302 




















Daguerre 

fburned 1839). In the successful study of the problem of 
obtaining permanent pictures by the action of sunlight 
he was anticipated by Nic^phore Nifepce, who began his 
investigations in 181+, and communicated some of his re¬ 
sults to Daguerre, who was then occupied with the sub¬ 
ject, in 1826; the two worked together from 1829 until 
ISiepce's death in 1833. Daguerre’s perfected process was 
communicated to the Academy of Sciences by Arago, Jan. 
9, 1839. 

D'Aguesseau. See Aguesseau. 

Dahak. See AzM DahaJca. 

Dahl (dal), Conrad. Born near Trondhjem, 
Norway, June 24, 1843. A Norwegian poet 
and novelist, pastor in Bergen after 1873. He 
is best known for his representation of Norwe¬ 
gian peasant life. 

Dahl, Johann Kristen Clausen. Born at 
Bergen, Norway, Feb. 24, 1788 : died at Dres¬ 
den, Oct. 14, 1857. A Norwegian landscape- 
painter. 

Dahl, Michael. Born at Stockholm, Sweden, 
in 1656: died at London, Oct. 20, 1743. A 
Swedish portrait-painter. He was a pupil of the 
Danish painter Klocker, and in 1688 settled at Loudon, 
where he acquired an extensive patronage among the no¬ 
bility and at court. He painted the portraits of the prin¬ 
cess (afterward queen) Anne and Prince George, the por¬ 
trait of Charles XI. of Sweden at Windsor, and the series 
of portraits of admirals at Hampton Court. 

Dahl, Vladimir Ivanovitch: pseudonym Ko- 
sak Luganskio Born at St. Petersburg, 1801: 
died at Moscow, Nov. 3,1872. A Russian nov¬ 
elist, philologist, and litt4rateur. He published 
a “Dictionary of the Living Russian Tongue” 
(1861-66), etc. 

Dahlak, or Dahlac (da-lak'), or Dahalak 
(da-ha-lak'). [Ar. Salej.'\ A group of islands 
in the Red Sea, off the seaport of Massowa, 
now belonging to Italy. 

Dahlbom (dal'bom), Anders Gustaf. Born at 
Forssa, East Gothland, Sweden, March 3,1806 : 
died at Lund, Sweden, May 3,1859. A Swedish 
entomologist. His chief work is “ Hymenop- 
tera europsea preecipue borealia” (1845). 
Dahlgren (dal'gren), John Adolf. Bom at 
Philadelphia, Nov. 13, 1809: died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., July 12, 1870. A noted American 
rear-admiral. He became lieutenant in 1837, and was 
assigned to ordnance duty at Washington in 1847. While 
there he introduced important improvements in the naval 
armament, including a gun of his own invention, which 
bears his name. He became commander in 1855 ; made 
in 1857 an experimental cruise with the sloop of war 
Plymouth, to test the practicability of employing his 
eleven-inch gun at sea; resumed command of the ord¬ 
nance department at Washington in 1858 ; was made chief 
of the bureau of ordnance July 18, 1862 ; became rear- 
admiral Feb. 7, 1863; and in July following was piaced 
in command of the South Atiantic blockading squadron. 
He conducted the naval operations in Charleston harbor 
which began July 10, 1863, and ended Sept. 7,1863, in the 
course of which, in cooperation with the land forces un¬ 
der General Gillmore, he took Morris Island and Fort 
Wagner, and silenced Fort Sumter, but failed to capture 
Charleston. He led a successful expedition up the St. 
John’s River in Feb., 1864, to aid in throwing a military 
force into Florida, cooperated with Sherman in the cap¬ 
ture of Savannah Dec. 21, and entered Charleston with 
General Schimmelpfennig on its evacuation in Feb., 1865. 
He published various technical works. 

Dahlgren (dal'gren), Karl Fredrik. Born at 
Stens-Bruk, near Norrkoping, Sweden, June 
20, 1791: died at Stockholm, May 2, 1844. A 
Swedish poet, novelist, and humorist. His 
complete works were published 1847-52. 
Dahlmann (dal'man), Friedrich Christoph. 
Born at Wismar, Mecklenburg-Sehwerin, May 
13,1785: died at Bonn, Prussia, Dec. 5, 1860. 
A noted German historian and statesman, ap¬ 
pointed professor at Kiel in 1812, at Gottingen 
in 1829, and at Bonn in 1842. He was a member of 
the National Assembly at Frankfort 1848-49. His works 
Include “ QueUenkunde der deutschen Geschichte ” (1830), 
“Geschichte von Danemark" (1840-43), “ Geschichte der 
englischen Revoiution ” (1844), “ Geschichte der franzb- 
sischen Revolution ” (1845), etc. 

Dahlstjerna (dal-sher'na), Gunno Eurelius. 
Born at Ohr, Dalsland, Sweden, Sept. 7, 1661: 
died in Pomerania, Sept. 7, 1709. A Swedish 
poet. His best-known work is “ Kungaskald” 
(1697), a heroic poem on Charles XH. and Peter 
the Great. 

Dahn (dan), Felix. Born at Hamburg, Feb. 
9, 1834. A German historian and poet. He 
studied history and jurisprudence at Munich and Berlin. 
In 1857 he became docent in the faculty of law at the 
University of Munich, and in 1862 was made professor. 
The succeeding year he went in the same capacity to 
Wurzburg. In 1872 he became professor of law at the 
University of Konigsberg, and in 1888 at Breslau. His most 
Important works are, in history, “Die Konige der Germa- 
nen” (“The Kings of the Germans," 1861-72, 6 vols.), “Ur- 
geschichte der germanischen und romanischen Volker” 
(“ Primitive History of the Germanic and Romance Peo¬ 
ples," 1878 following); inlaw, “DieVernunftimRecht” 
(“Reason In Law,” 1879). A volume of poems, “Ge- 
dichte," appeared in 1857, and a second collection in 1873; 
“Balladen und Lieder ’’ (“Ballads and Songs ") in 1878. He 


303 

is the author of several romances: the principal one, 
“ Der Kampf um Rom ’’ (“The Struggle for Rome ’’), ap¬ 
peared in 1876, in four volumes; “ Odhins Trost ” (“ Odin’s 
Consolation ’’) in 1880. He has written, aiso, a number of 
dramas, among them “ Markgraf Rudeger von Bechela- 
ren " (1875). 

Dahna (dan'na,), or Dehna (daH'na). A large 
unexplored desert in southern central Arabia, 
extending from Nejd to Hadramaut. 

Dahomey (da-h6'mi). A French dependency 
in West Africa, capital Porto Novo, extending 
from the Slave Coast inland to the French mili¬ 
tary territories. On the west it borders on the Togo; 
on the east, on Lagos and northern Nigeria. 'The French 
occupied the coast in 1851, and in 1894 annexed the whole 
kingdom of Dahomey. Until 1900 the kingdom of Abomey 
was allowed to exist, but in that year the king was seized 
and exiled to the Kongo. The colony is administered by 
a governor with an administrative council. The land is 
low and unhealthy. The chief export is palm-oil. The 
Dahomeyans are intelligent, active, and polite. The heca¬ 
tombs of human victims for which they are notorious are 
due to their superstition rather than to their cruelty. The 
Dahomeyans are alsocalled Fon. Their language is closely 
allied to Ewe. Area, 60,000 square iniles^ Population, 
about 1,000,000. 

Dahra (da'ra). A mountainous region in north¬ 
ern Algeria, situated about lat. 36° 15' N., long. 
0°-l° E. In its caverns about 500-600 Kabyles were 
suffocated by order of the French commander Colonel 
POlissier in 1845. 

Daidalos. See Dsedalus. 

Daille (da-ya'), Latinized Dallaeus (da-le'us), 
Jean. Born at Cbatellerault, France, Jan. 6, 
1594; died at Charenton, near Paris, April 
15, 1670. A French Protestant divine and con¬ 
troversialist, a voluminous writer. His chief work 
is “ TraitO de I’emploi des saints pOres pour le jugement 
des diffOrends qui sont aujourd’hui en la religion ’’ (1632 ; 
Latin trans. 1656). 

Daily Courant, The. The first British daily 
paper. It was begun March 11, 1702. 
Daimbert (dan-bar'), or Dagobert (da-go-bar'). 
Died in Sicily, 1107. First Latin patriarch of 
J erusalem. He became archbishop of Pisa in 1092, and 
commanded the Pisan and Genoese army in the first Cru¬ 
sade. He was elected patriarch of Jerusalem in 1099. 
Daimiel (di-me-el'). A town in the province of 
Ciudad Real, Spain, sitnated 20 miles north¬ 
east of Ciudad Real. Population (1887), 11,508. 
Daimio (di'myo). [Chino-Jap., ‘great name.’] 
The title of the chief feudal barons or territo¬ 
rial nobles of Japan, vassals of the mikado; 
distinguished from shomio (‘little name’), 
the title given to the hatamoto, or vassals of 
the shogun. Though exercising independent author¬ 
ity in their own domains, the daimios acknowledged the 
mikado as the legitimate ruler of the whole county. 
During the Tokugawa shogunate (1603-1868) the daimios 
gradually became subject to the shoguns, who compelled 
them to live in Yedo, with their families and a certain 
number of their retainers, for six months of every year, 
and on their departure for their own provinces to leave 
their families as hostages. The number of daimios dif¬ 
fered at different times, according to the fortunes of war 
and the caprice of the shoguns. Just before the abolition 
of the shogunate there were 255, an-anged in five classes, 
with incomes ranging from 10,000 to 1,027,000 koku of rice 
per annum. In 1871 the daimios surrendered their lands 
and privileges to the mikado, who granted pensions pro¬ 
portioned to their respective revenues, and relieved them 
of the support of the samurai, their military retainers. 
These pensions have since been commuted into active 
bonds, redeemable by government within thirty years from 
date of issue. The title has been abolished, and that of 
Icuwazoku bestowed upon court and territorial nobles 
alike. 

Dainty (dan'ti). Lady. A fashionable, frivo¬ 
lous fine lady in Cibber’s comedy “ The Double 
Gallant.” “Dogs, doctors, and monkeys are 
her favorites.” She is courted by Careless. 
Daircell, or Taircell, or Moiling. Died 696. An 
Irish saint. According to an Irish account of his life, 
he was the illegitimate son of Faelan, a farmer at Luachair 
(now Slieve Lougher), near Castle Island, Kerry. His 
mother, when she found herself about to give birth to a 
child, fled to the wilderness, where she was prevented 
from strangling her new-born babe only by a dove sent 
from heaven, which flapped its wings in her face. He 
was educated by St. Brendan of Clonfert, who gave him 
the name of Daircell (‘gathering ’),.in allusion to the man¬ 
ner in which the dove “gathered ’’ him to her with her 
wings. Once, when collecting alms for St. Brendan’s 
Church, he was attacked by a band of robbers, who threat¬ 
ened to kill him. He made his escape by making three 
leaps, in which he passed over the whole of Lougher and 
landed in the third inclosure of the church, whereupon 
he received the name of Moiling (from Knpc, leaps) of 
Lougher. He founded the church of Tech Moiling, or St. 
Mullens, at Boss Broo (?), and is the reputed author of a 
Latin manuscript of the four gospels, preserved in Trinity 
College, Dublin. 

Daisy (da'zi), Solomon. The bell-ringer of 
Chigwell, in Charles Dickens’s “Barnaby 
Rudge”: a rusty little fellow who seems all 
eyes. 

Daisy Miller (da'zi mil'4r). A novel by 
Henry James, published in 1878. 

Daitya (dit'ya). [‘Son of Diti.’] In Hindu 
mythology, a race of demons and giants who 


Dalecarlia 

warred with the gods and interfered with sacri¬ 
fices ; Titans. 

Dajo (da-jo'). [PI.] A Nigritic tribe of the 
eastern Sudan, southeast of the Kuka, with 
whom they have some remote affinity. 

Dakiki, Abu Mansur Muhammad. Lived 
about 1000 A. D. A Persian poet, from Tus 
or Bokhara, author of many odes and sonnets. 
Dakiki had completed a thousand distichs of the Book of 
Kings when he was murdered. Firdusi represents him as 
appearing to him in a dream, and asking him to incorpo¬ 
rate in ills work the fragment. To Dakiki Firdusi ascribed 
the portion of the Shahnamah relating to Gushtasp and 
Zartusht (Zoroaster). 

Dakota (da-ko'ta). [From the Dakota Indians.] 
A former territory of the United States. See 
North Dakota and South Dakota. 

Dakota (da-ko'ta). [PL, also Dakotas: ‘con¬ 
federated.’] A division of the Siouan stock 
of North American Indians, composed of the 
Dakota proper and the Assiniboin. Their former 
habitat was in Montana and the adjacent part of the 
Northwest Territory of British North America, as well as 
in North and South Dakota and Minnesota. The Dakota 
proper, or Sioux, were originally in seven gentes, whence 
the name by which they sometimes call themselves, Otceti 
Cakowin (‘The Seven Council-fires’). These seven gen¬ 
tes have become the primarj' divisions of the Dakota, and 
are as follows: Mdewakantonwan.Waqpekute, Sisitonwan, 
Waqpetonwan, Ihafiktonwan, Ihanktonwanna, and Titon- 
wan. The Mdewakantonwan were the original Isanyati 
or Santee, but at present the Waqpekute also are called by 
that name. These original divisions have developed into 
at least 126, excluding those of the Waqpekute, which have 
not been acquired. The present number of the Dakota is 
28,449, and the Assinibom number 3,008. (See Siouan.) Also 
Dakotah. 

Dala37rac (da-la-rak'), Nicolas. Born at Muret, 
Haute-Garonne, France, June 13, 1753: died 
at Paris, Nov. 27, 1809. A noted French com¬ 
poser of comic operas. His works include “ Le 
petit souper” (1781), “Le corsaire”(1783), “Nina " (1786), 
“ Le poete et le musiclen ’’ (1809), etc. 

Dalbeattie (dal-be'te). A town in Kirkcud¬ 
bright, Scotland, situated 13 miles southwest 
of Dumfries. Population (1891), 3,149. 

Dalberg (dal'bero), Emmerich Joseph. Born 
at Mainz, Hesse, May 30, 1773: died at Herns- 
heim, near Worms, April 27, 1833. A peer of 
France, son of Baron Wolfgang Heribert Dal¬ 
berg. He was created duke of Dalberg by Na¬ 
poleon in 1810, and peer by Louis XVHI. in 1815. 
Dalberg, Karl Theodor Anton Maria von. 
Born at Hernsheim, near Worms, Hesse, Feb. 
8, 1744: died at Ratisbon, Bavaria, Feb. 10, 
1817. A German prince, prelate, and litt4ra- 
teur, last archbishop-elector of Mainz. He was 
prince-primate of the Confederation of the 
Rhine 1806-13. 

Dalby (dal'bi), Isaac. Born in Gloucester¬ 
shire, England, 1744: died at Farnham, Surrey, 
England, Feb. 3, 1824. An English mathema¬ 
tician, employed in the survey of England after 
1791. 

Dale (dal), David. Bornat Stewarton, Ayrshire, 
Jan. 6, 1739: died at Glasgow, March 17, 1806. 
A Scottish philanthropist. He was the founder 
and first proprietor of the Lanark mills, since made 
famous by their connection with his son-in-law, the 
socialist Robert Owen. About 1770 he retired from the 
established church of Scotland, and founded a new com¬ 
munion on congregationai principles, known as the Old 
Independents, of which he was chief pastor. He was 
noted as a munificent benefactor of the poor. 

Dale (dal), Richard. Born near Norfolk, Va., 
Nov. 6, 1756: died at Philadelphia, Feb., 1826. 
An American commodore. He served as first lieu¬ 
tenant under Paul Jones on the Bon Homme Richard 
in the battle with the Serapis, Sept. 23, 1779, and com¬ 
manded a squadron in the Mediterranean 1801-02, during 
the hostilities with TripolL 

Dale, Robert William. Born Dec. 1,1829: died 
March 13, 1895. An English Congregational 
clergyman and author. He became associate pastor 
of the Congregationai Church at Carr’s Lane, Birmingham, 
in 1853, and sole pastor in 1859. He was for a number of 
years editor of the “Congregationalist," and was chair¬ 
man of the Congregational Union of England and Wales 
1868-69. In 1877 he delivered at Yale College a series of 
lectures on preaching (the first Englishman appointed to 
the Lyman Beecher Lectureship). He has written “ The 
.lewish Temple and the Christian Church’’(1863), “Ser¬ 
mons on the Ten Commandments” (1871), and “The 
Atonement ” (1874), etc. 

Dale, Sir Thomas. Died at Masulipatam, Brit¬ 
ish India, 1619. A colonial governor of Vir¬ 
ginia. He became marshal of Virginia in 1609, and in 
1611 succeeded De la Warr as governor, being relieved by 
Sir Thomas Gates in the same year. He was governor 
a second time 1614-16, when he returned to England, 
taking with him Thomas Rolfe and Rolfe’s wife Poca¬ 
hontas. His administrations, which were characterized 
by great severity, were attended by order and prosperity. 

Dalecarlia (da-le-kar'le-a), Sw. Dalarna (da'- 
lar-na). A. former province of Sweden, corre¬ 
sponding to the laen of Kopparberg or Fahlun. 
Its surface is mountainous. Its people took the leading 
part in the independence movement under Gustavus Vasa. 


Dal-Elf 

Dal-Elf (darelf'). A river formed by the union 
of the Oster and Wester Dal-Elf, which flows 
into the Gulf of Bothnia 58 miles north of tJp- 
sala. Length, about 250 miles. 

D'Alembert, See Aleynhert 
Dalgarno (dal-gar'no), George, Born at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, about 1627: died at Oxford, 
England, Aug. 28, 1687. A British scholar and 
writer, inventor of a deaf-mute alphabet. He 
wrote ‘^Deaf and Dumb Man’s Tutor” (1680), 
etc, 

Dalgarno, Lord. A malevolent young man in 
Sir Walter Scott’s “Fortunes of Nigel.” He is 
the secret enemy of Nigel and the favorite of Prince 
Charles. Having heartlessly betrayed the Lady Hermione, 
he is compelled by the king to do her justice. After 
leaving court in disguise, he is murdered. 

Dalgetty (dal'get-i), Captain Dugald. A sol¬ 
dier of fortune in Scott’s “Legend of Mon¬ 
trose.” He has been a divinity student in his youth, 
and is now a mercenary. He is courageous, and not un¬ 
trustworthy if well paid. The original is said to have 
been a man named Munro who belonged to a band of 
Scotch and English auxiluiries in Swinemiinde (1630). 

Dalhousie (dal-hou'zi), Earls of. See Ramsay, 
Dallas (daTe-as), A town in the province of 
Almeria, southern Spain, situated west of Al- 
meria. Population (1887), 6,254. 

Dalida (dari-da). See the extract. 

The Dalila of the Book of Judges is throughout Dalila ” 
intheVulgate,buti3 “Dalida” in Chaucer, and “Dalida” is 
the form used in Wyclif’s Bible. Chaucer uses the form 
“Dalida” in the “Monk’s Tale” and in “The Book of the 
Duchess.” It is not, perhaps, without significance that 
“ Dalida” was the form used in “ The Court of Love.” 

Motleyf Eng, Writers, V. 305. 

Dalin (daTin), Olof von. Born at Vinberga, in 
Halland, Sweden, Aug. 29, 1708: died at Drott- 
ningholm, Aug. 12, 1763. A Swedish histo¬ 
rian and poet. He was the son of a clergyman. He 
studied at Lund, and subsequently entered one of the 
public oflaces in Stockholm. He began his literary career 
by the publication of a weekly journal, “Den Svenska 
Argus” (“The Swedish Argus”), modeled after the “Spec¬ 
tator,” which he issued anonymously 1733-34. This was 
followed by “Tankar om Kritiker” (“Thoughts about 
Critics ”), aiid, after his return from a tour through Ger¬ 
many and France, by the satiric prose allegory “Sagan 
om Hasten”(“Tlie Story of the Horse”), and the satiric 
poem “Aprilverk om var herrliga tid” (“April-work of 
Our Glorious Time”). A didactic epos,“SvenskaFriheten,” 
appeared in 1742. In 1751 he was made tutor to the 
crown prince, and ennobled. In 1753 he was made privy 
councilor. In 1756, suspected of being concerned in the 
revolution of that year, he was banished the court, but 
returned in 1761. During tliis period he was engaged 
upon his principal work, “ Svea Rikes Historia ” (“ History 
of the Kingdom of Sweden ”), which extends down to the 
end of the reign of Charles IX, His collected literary 
works, “Samlade Vitterhetsarbeten,” appeared in 1767, in 
6 vols.; “Svea Rikes Historia,” in 4 vols., 1747-62. 

Dalkeith (dal-keth'). A town in the county 
of Edinburgh, Scotland, situated between the 
north and south Es!t, 6J miles southeast of 
Edinburgh. Dalkeith Palace (the residence of the 
Duke of Buccleuch) is in the vicinity. Population (1891), 
7,035. 

Dali (dal), William Healey. Born at Boston, 
Mass., Ang. 21,1845. An American naturalist. 
He took part in the international telegraph expedition in 
1865 ; was assistant to the United States Coast Survey 
1871-80; and was paleontologist to the United States Geo¬ 
logical Survey 18^86. His works include “Alaska and 
its Resources” (1870), “Scientific Results of the Explora¬ 
tion of Alaska by the Parties under the Charge of W. H. 
Dali ”(1876), etc. 

Dallseus. See DailU, Jean, 

Dallas (dal'as). 1 . A village in Paulding County, 
northwestern Georgia, situated 30 miles north¬ 
west of Atlanta. Near here, at New Hope Church, 
Pickett’s Mill, Pumpkin Vine Creek, etc., there was con¬ 
tinued fighting between the Federals under Sherman and 
the Confederates under Johnston, May 25-29, 1864. 

2. The capital of Dallas County, in northern 
Texas, situated on the Trinity Kiver. it has 
increased very rapidly, and is a railroad center, with 
important trade and manufactures. Population (1900), 
42,638. 

Dallas (dal'as), Alexander James. Born in 
Jamaica, June 21,1759: died at Trenton, N. J., 
Jan. 16,1817. An American statesman, secre¬ 
tary of the treasury 1814-16. He was the son of a 
vScottish physician resident in Jamaica. Having studied 
law in England, he emigrated from Jamaica to Philadel¬ 
phia in 1783; was admitted to the bar in 1785 ; served for 
a number of years as secretary of the commonwealth of 
Pennsylvania; was attorney for the eastern district of 
Pennsylvania 1801-14; and was secretary of the United 
States treasury 1814-16, discharging (1815-16) also the func¬ 
tions of secretary of war. During his administration of 
the treasury department a new national bank was incor¬ 
porated (April 3, 1816), consistent with recommendations 
submitted by him to Congress. He published “Reports 
of Cases ruled and adjudged by the Courts of the United 
States and of Pennsylvania, before and since the Revolu¬ 
tion” (1790-1807), “Features of Jay’s Treaty” (1796), and 
“Exposition of the Causes and Character of the War of 
1812-15.” 

Dallas, George Born at Philadelphia, 

July 10, 1792: died at Philadelphia, Dec. 31, 


304 

1864. An American statesman, son of Alex¬ 
ander James Dallas. He was United States senator 
from Pennsylvania 1831-33, minister to Russia 1837-39, 
Vice-President of the United States 1845-49, and minister 
to England 1856-61. 

Dallas, Robert Charles. Born at Kingston, 
Jamaica, 1754: died at Ste.-Adresse, Nor¬ 
mandy, Nov. 20, 1824. A British author. He 
was educated in England; returned, on coming of age, to 
Jamaica to take possession of the estates left him by his 
father; and eventually settled in England. He is noted 
chiefly for his intimacy with Byron, to whom he gave lit¬ 
erary advice, and for whom he acted as agent in dealings 
with publishers. He wrote “Recollections of the Life of 
Lord Byron from the year 1808 to the end of 1814,” which 
was edited by his son A. R. C. Dallas in 1824 (?). 

Dalles (dalz). [F. dalle, a flagstone, slab.] A 
succession of rapids in the Columbia Eiver, 
near the city of The Dalles: also the neighboring 
heights (see the quotation), “The Dalles, on the 
eastern side of the [Cascade] range, [have] an eleva¬ 
tion of only about 100 feet. At the Dalles — so named 
on account of the great, broad, flat plates or sheets of 
lava which are there well exhibited on and near the river — 
is the beginning, in this direction, of the volcanic plateau 
of the Columbia.” (J. D. Whitney, inEncyc. Brit., XXIII. 
800.) Dalles is also the name for cascades in the Wis¬ 
consin PJver, and in the St. Louis River in Minnesota. 

Dalles, The. A city, capital of Wasco Comity, 
Oregon, situated near the Dalles or cataract of 
the Columbia, 72 miles east of Portland. Pop- 
nlation (1900), 3,542. • 

Dalling and Bulwer, Baron. iSee Bulwer, 
Dallmeyer (dal Tni-er), Johann Heinrich. Born 
atLoxten, near Versmold, Westphalia, Sept. 6, 
1830: died Dec. 30, 1883. A German optician. 
He came to England in 1851; became a manufacturer of 
telescopes at London in 1859; was elected a fellow of the 
Royal Astronomical Society in 1861; and patented a single 
wide-angle photographic lens in 1864. Author of “On 
the Choice and Use of Photographic Lenses.” 

Dair Ongaro (dal ong'ga-ro), Francesco. Bom 
at Mansue, Treviso, Italy, 1808: died at Naples, 
Jan. 10, 1873. An Italian poet, novelist, and 
political agitator. His “Novelle veechie e 
nuove” were published in 1869. 

Dalmatia (dal-ma'shi-a). [G. Dalmatien, F. Dal- 
matie.~\ A crownland and titular kingdom in 
the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, it 
is bounded by Croatia on the north, Bosnia, Herzegovina, 
and Montenegro on the east, and by the Adriatic on the 
south and west. Its surface is mountainous, and many 
islands lie along the coast. The leading occupations of its 
inhabitants are fishing, seafaring, ship-building, raising 
live stock, and the production of wine and olives. Capital, 
Zara. It senclsllmembers to the Austrian Reichsrat, and 
has a Diet of 43 members. The prevailing religion is 
Roman Catholic. A large majority of the inhabitants are 
Serbo-Croatians, and there are many Italians on the coast. 
Dalmatia formed part of the Roman diocese of Hlyricum. 
It was oveiTun by the Goths and Avars, and in the 7th' 
century by the Slavs. A Croatian kingdom of Dalmatia 
existed in the 11th century. From the 11th century Dal- 

. matia fluctuated between Hungary and Venice until finally 
the greater part became Venetian. By the treaty of 
Campo-Formio in 1797 it was given to Austria; in 1805 it 
was ceded to France, and was retroceded to Austria in 1814. 
It was the scene of insurrections 1869-70, and in 1881. 
Area, 4,940 square miles. Population (1890), 527,426. 

The earlier. Hlyrian war is recorded in the second book 
of Polybios. Appian has a special book on the Illyrian 
wars. In him (chap, xi.) we get our first notice of Dalma¬ 
tia as such: the name is not to be found in Polybios. 
There is also a shorter notice in Strabo. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 30, note. 

Dalou (da-16'), Jules. Bom at Paris, Dec. 31, 
1838: died there, April 15,1902. AFrench sculp¬ 
tor. He studied under Duret at the Ecole des Beaux Arts, 
and assisted Carpeaux. He sent his first work to the Salon 
in 1867. On account of complicity with the Commune in 
1871 he was obliged to leave Paris, and went to London, 
where he was appointed professor of sculpture at South 
Kensington. He returned to Paris, and was associated with 
Aubd (see Auh4) in competition for the monument to the 
Constitutional Assembly. Their scheme was unsuccess¬ 
ful,but Dalou’s sketch for a relief upon thedesign attracted 
theattention of Gambetta and Turquet,and was developed 
into the great bas-relief of Mirabeau and De Dreux-Brez^ 
in the National Assembly, which won the medal of honor 
in the Salon of 1883. It was accompanied by another bas- 
relief called “ Le triomphe de la r^publique,” now in the 
H6tel de Ville. His project of the monument to the re¬ 
public in the Place de la R^publique won the second prize, 
and was ordered by the state for La Place des Nations. 

Dalriada. 1 . A former name for a district in 
the northern part of Antrim, Ireland, now called 
“The Eoute.”—2. A former name for that 
part of Argyllshire, Scotland, settled by Dalriad 
Scots from Ireland in 498. The Dalriad Scots and 
Piets were united in one kingdom by Kenneth MacAlpin 
about 846. 

Dairy (dal-ri'). A small town in Ayrshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Garnock 21 miles 
southwest of Glasgow. 

Dalrymple (dal-rim'pl), Alexander, Born at 
New Hailes, near Edinburgh, July 24, 1737: 
died June 19, 1808. A Scottish hydrographer. 
He became a writer in the East India Company's ser¬ 
vice in 1752, and in 1762 was appointed to the command 
of the London, with instructions to open the trade with 
Sulu. He returned to England in 1765, and was appointed 
hydrographer to the East India Company in 1779, and 


Dalyell 

hydrographer to the admiralty in 1796. Author of “Ac¬ 
count of Discoveries in the South Pacific Ocean before 
1764 ” (1767), “Historical Collection of South Sea Voy¬ 
ages ” (1770-71), etc. 

Dalrymple, Sir David, Lord Hailes. Born at 
Ediuburgh, Oct. 28, 1726: died Nov, 29, 1792. 
An eminent Scottish judge and author. He was 
educated at Eton and at Utrecht; was admitted to the 
Scottish bar in 1748 ; was raised to the bench of the Court 
of Session with the title of Lord Hailes in 1766; and in 
1776 became a judge of the justiciary or crimini court. 
His most notable works are “An Inquiry into the Secon¬ 
dary Causes which Mr. Gibbon has assigned to the Rapid 
Growth of Christianity” (1786), and “Annals of Scotland” 
(from Malcolm Canmore to Robert L, 1776: continued to 
the accession of the house of Stuart, 1779). 

Dalrymple, Sir James, first Viscount Stair. 
Born in Carrick, in May, 1619: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, Nov. 25, 1695, A Scottish lawyer and 
statesman. He was educated at Glasgow and Edin¬ 
burgh ; became professor of logic, morals, and politics in 
the University of Glasgow in 1641; was admitted to the 
Scottish bar in 1648; was appointed a judge of the Court 
of Sessions by Cromwell in 1657; was reappointed by 
Charles II. in 1661; became president of the court in 1670; 
was admitted to the Scottish Parliament in 1672; fled in 
1682 to Holland to avoid, the consequences of refusing to 
take the test oath; supported William of Orange in 1688; 
was created Viscount Stair, Lord Glenluce and Stranraer, in 
1690. His chief work is “Institutions of the Law of Scot¬ 
land ” (1681). 

Dalrymple, Sir John, first Earl of Stair. Bom 
in 1648 : died Jan. 8, 1707. A Scottish lawyer 
and statesman, son of Sir James Dalrymple. 
He was admitted to the Scottish bar in 1672; was appoint¬ 
ed king’s advocate by James II. in 1685; supported in 
1688 the cause of William of Orange, whose chief adviser 
in Scottish affairs he became ; was sworn privy councilor 
under Queen Anne in 1702; and was created earl of Stair 
in 1703. He is noted chiefly for his connection with the 
massacre of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, which was under¬ 
taken by his advice in 1692. 

Dalrymple, John, second EaH of Stair. Born 
at Edinburgh, July 20,1673: died there, May 9, 
1747. A Scottish general and diplomatist. He 
was educated at Leyden ; is said to have served in various 
subordinate grades throughout the wars of William III. 
in Flanders; became aide-de-camp to the Duke of Marl¬ 
borough in 1703; commanded a brigade at the siege of 
Lille and at the battle of Malplaquet; was commissioned 
general in 1712; was appointed minister plenipotentiary 
to Paris in 1715; was raised to the rank of ambassador in 
1719; was recalled in 1720; was created field-marshal in 
1742; and was made gener^ of the marines in 1746. He 
is noted chiefly for the princely style in which he sup¬ 
ported his mission at Paris, and for the comprehensive 
and invaluable information which he remitted in his de¬ 
spatches concerning the secret intrigues of the French 
court and of the friends of the Pretender. 

Dalsland (dalsTand). A district in the laen of 
Elfsborg, Sweden, situated on the Norwegian 
frontier. 

Dalton (dal'ton). The connty-seat of Whit¬ 
field County, northwestern Georgia, situated 
28 miles southeast of Chattanooga. Near here, 
May 9, 1864, an engagement took place between part of 
Sherman’s army and the Confederates. Population (1900), 
4,315. 

Dalton, John. Bom at Dean (?), Cumberland, 
in 1709: died at Worcester, July 22, 1763, An 
English poet and divine. He took the degree of 
B. A. at Oxford in 1730, and that of M. A. in 1784; was 
appointed a canon of Worcester cathedral in 1748, and 
about the same time obtained the rectory of St. Mary-at- 
Hill, London. His most notable work is an adaptation of 
Milton’s “Comus” for the stage, which was published in 
1738, under the title Comus, a Mask, now adapted to the 
Stage, as altered from Milton’s Mask.” 

Dalton, John, Born at Eaglesfield, Cumber¬ 
land, Sept. 6, 1766: died July 27, 1844. An 
English chemist and natural philosopher. He 
was the son of a poor weaver; acquired an education 
chiefly by private study; began to teach in 1778 ; was in 
1793 appointed professor of mathematics and natural 
philosophy in New College, Manchester (which was re¬ 
moved to York in 1799); became a member of the Liter¬ 
ary and Philosophical Society of Manchester in 1794; was 
elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1822; and was 
chosen corresponding member of the Paris Academy of 
Sciences in 1816, and foreign associate in 1830. He per¬ 
fected about 1804 the atomic theory, which he propounded 
in 1810 in a work entitled “A New System of Chemical 
Philosophy.” He suffered from color-blindness, and on 
Oct. 31,1794, read a paper before the Manchester Literary 
and Philosophical Society, in which he gives the earliest 
account of that peculiarity, which is known from him as 
Daltonism. 

Dalton, John Call. Born at Chelmsford, Mass., 
Feb. 2, 1825: died at New York city, Feb. 12, 
1889. An American physiologist. He was pro¬ 
fessor of physiology in the College of Physicians and Sur¬ 
geons in New York city 1855-83, and was emeritus pro¬ 
fessor and president of the college from 1883 until his 
death. He wrote a “Treatise on Human Physiology” 
(1859), a “ Treatise on Physiology and Hygiene ’T1868), etc. 

Dalyell(dal-yel'),orDalzell(dal-zel'), Thomas. 
Born about 1599: died Ang. 23,1685. A British 
general. He participated in the Royalist rebellion in the 
highlands of Scotland in 1654; entered the Russian service 
about 1655; returned to England on the invitation of Charles 
II. in 1666; was appointed commander-in-chief in Scotland 
in 1666; was sworn a privy councilor in 1667; entered Parlia¬ 
ment in 1678; and in 1681 was commissioned to enroll the 
celebrated regiment of the Scots Greys. 


Dalzel 

Dalzel (dal-zel'), Andrew. Born at Kirkliston, 
Linlitligowshire, Oct. 6, 1742: died Dec. 8, 
1806. A Scottish classical scholar. He studied 
at the University of Edinburgh; was for some years tutor 
in the Lauderdale famiiy; was appointed professor of Greek 
in Edinburgh University in 1772; assisted in the founding 
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh in 1783; and became 
principal clerk to the General Assembly in 1789. Author 
of “ ■Ai'a\€/cTa'EAXr)i'iKa^<7<rora sive Collectanea Graeca Mi¬ 
nora” (1789),“ ’Ai/aAeKra'EAATjviKtt fueiiova sive Collectanea 
Grseca Majora” (1805X etc. 

Daman (da-man'), Pg. Damao (da'mah). A 
seaport and settlement belonging to Portugal, 
situated on the western coast of India 80 miles 
north of Bombay, it was acquired by Portugal in 
1558. Population, with Diu, etc. (1887), 77,454. 

Daman. A region on the border of British 
India and Afghanistan, situated between the 
Indus and the Suliman Mountains. 

Damara (da-ma'ra). [Pern, dual of Hottentot 
danan (a term of abuse).] The name of two 
tribes of German Southwest Africa. The Cattle- 
Damara are the same as the Herero (which see). The 
Hill-Damara, who are subject to the Hottentots and have 
adopted their language, differ from them in race. Some 
say they are Bushmen, but they seem to be Bantu, and 
related to the Ovambo. See Khoikhoin, and Oerman 
Southwest Africa. 

Damaraland (da-ma'ra-land). A region in 
the northern part of the German dependency 
of German Southwest Africa (which see), its 
recent name is German (Deutsoh) Damaraland. The Brit¬ 
ish officials withdrew from the territory in 1880, except 
from Walfisch Bay, and it was annexed by Germany in 
.1884. 

Damascenus, Joannes. See John of Damascus. 
Damascenus, Nicolaus. See Nicholas of Da¬ 
mascus. 

Damascius (da-mash'i-us). [Gr. Aa^dawo?.] A 
Neoplatonist of the 6th century A. D. When 
the school of philosophy at Athena was closed by the em¬ 
peror Justinian in 629, he, with other Neoplatonists, emi¬ 
grated to Persia. 

Damascus (da-mas'kus). [Heb.Datweieg, Assyr. 
Dimasqu, As" DimiSq or Esh Shdm, F. Damas.'] 
Formerly the capital and most important city 
of Syria, situated in the fertile valley of Coele- 
Syria, east of the AntDLebanon, on the edge 
of the desert. On account of its beautiful fertile sur¬ 
roundings, its lofty position, and its richness in fresh 
water, Damascus has been praised in antiquity and in 
modern times as the “paradise of the earth,” “the eye 
of the desert,” and “ the pearl of the Orient.” Originally 
a Hittite city, it became the capital of Syria, and a great 
part of the country was called by its name. (For its his¬ 
tory, see Aram.) In modern times it became prominent 
by the massacre of Christians in 1860. It retained a certain 
importance through all the periods of history, and is even 
now the seat of the Turkish wall (governor), and has a 
population of between 100,000 and 150,000. In the Old 
Testament the name of Damascus occurs as early as the 
history of Abraham (Gen. xiv. 15, xv. 2). After the time of 
David, Damascus often came into sharp collision with 
Israel. In the New Testament Damascus is known es¬ 
pecially from the history of Paul (Acta ix.). 
Damaskios. See Damascius. 

Damasus (dam'a-sus) I., Saint. Born prob¬ 
ably about 306 ” (304?): died 384. Bisbop of 
Rome 366-384. His election was contested by the 
deacon Ursinus, who was expelled by force of arms. He 
opposed Arianism, which was condemned in two synods 
at Rome, one in 368 and another in 370. He is commemo¬ 
rated as a saint on Dec. 11. 

Damaun. See Daman. 

Damayanti. [Skt.] The wife of Nala, and the 
heroine of the tale of Nala and Damayanti, an 
episode of the Mahabharata. See Nala. 
Dambach (dam'bach). A small town in 
* Alsace, situated 25 miles southwest of Stras- 
burg. 

D’Amboise. See Amboise. 

Dambolo (dam-bo'lo), or Dambul (dam-boT). 
A village in Ceylon, situated about 40 miles 
northwest of Kandy. It is noted for Buddhistic 
cave-temples. 

Dame aux Oamelias (dam o ka-ma-lya'), La. 
[F., ‘Lady of the Camellias.’] A novel by 
Alexandre Dumas the younger, published in 
1848, and dramatized by him in 1852. The Eng¬ 
lish version of the play is called “Camille,” and that is 
the name of the heroine. The original French character 
is Marguerite Gautier, 

Dame Blanche (dam blohsh). La. [F., ‘ The 
White Lady.’] A comic opera by Boieldieu 
(libretto by Scribe), first produced at Paris 
Dec. 10, 1825. It was played in English as 
“ The White Maid,” Jan. 2, 1827. 

Dame Durden. See Durden. 

Darner . (da'mer), Anne Seymour. Bom in 
1749: died May 28, 1828. An English sculptor, 
daughter of Henry Seymour Conway, she mar¬ 
ried John Darner in 1767. She executed in 1785 two heads, 
one of the river Thames and the other of the river Isis, for 
a bridge at Henley, near her father’s house at Park Place, 
which have been much admired. She also produced a 
statue of George III. and a bust of Nelson. 

Dametas. See Damcetas. 

C. —20 


305 

Damian, See Cosmas. 

Damian, (da'mi-an). 1. A youth in Chaucer’s 
“Merchant’s Tale” in the “Canterbury Tales.” 
He .languishes for and obtains the love of May, 
the young wife of old January.— 2. A yoimg 
squire in Scott’s “Ivanhoe,” an aspirant for 
the holy Order of Templars. 

Damianus (da-mi-a'nus), Peter (Pietro Dami- 
ani or Damiano). Born at Ravenna, Italy, 
1007: died at Faenza, Italy, Feb. 23, 1072. A 
Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, in 1035 he became 
a hermit at Fonte AveUano, asar Gubblo, in Umbria, and 
was soon head of all the surrounding hermits and monks. 
He was noted for his asceticism, and established a system 
of self-flagellation which was later extended among the 
monastic orders and the Flagellants. He was also influ¬ 
ential as a reformer, condemning simony and marriage of 
the clergy. He was made bishop of Ostia and cardinal in 
1058, and was the adviser and censor of a number of popes. 
His works include epistles, sermons, lives of saints, ascetic 
tracts, and poems. 

Damien (da-myan') de Veuster, Joseph. Bom 
in Belgium, Jan. 3, 1840. A Roman Catholic 
missionary who devoted his life to the welfare 
of the lepers in the government hospital on the 
island of Molokai, Hawaii. He fell a victim to 
the disease April 15, 1889. 

Damiens (da-myah'), Robert Frangois. Born 
near Arras, France, 1715: executed at Paris, 
March 28, 1757. A man of low character, who 
had been both a soldier and a domestic servant, 
who made an unsuccessful attempt upon the life 
of Louis XV., Jan. 5, 1757. Damiens approached 
the king at Versailles, as he was entering his carriage, and 
succeeded in stabbing him. The punishment inflicted 
upon him was most brutal. His right hand was burned in 
a slow fire; his flesh was torn with pincers and burned 
with melted lead; resin, wax, and oil were poured upon 
the wounds; and he was torn to pieces by four horses. 

Damietta (dam-i-et'ta). [Ar. Damidt.'] A city 
of Lower Egypt, situated between the Damietta 
branch of the Nile and Lake Menzaleh, 7 miles 
from its mouth, near the ancient Tamiathis. it 
was besieged and taken by the Crusaders in 1218-19, and 
in 1249. Population (1897), 31,515. 

Damietta braneb. The chief eastern mouth 
of the Nile. 

Damiotti (It. pron. da-me-ot'te). Dr. An Ital¬ 
ian charlatan who exhibits the magic mirror 
in Scott’s “Aunt Margaret’s Mirror.” 

Damiri (da-me're), or Demiri (de-me're), Ke- 
mal al-din Mohammed ibn Isa. Born at 
Cairo, 1341: died at Cairo, 1405. An Arabian 
jurist and naturalist, author of a “Life of 
Animals.” 

Damiron (da-me-r6n'), Jean Philibert. Born 
at Belleville, RhOne, France, May 10,1794: died 
at Paris, Jan. 11,1862. A French writer on phi¬ 
losophy, professor of the history of philosophy 
in the Faculty des Lettres, Paris. He was the au¬ 
thor of “Essai sur I’histoire de la philosophie en France au 
XIXs sifecle” (1828), “Cours de philosophie”(1831), “ Essai 
sur I'histoire de la philosophie en France au XVIIo sife- 
cle ” (1846), etc. 

Damis (da-mes'). An impetuous youth in Mo- 
li^re’s play “ Tartufe,” the son of Orgon. 
Damkina (dam-M'na). [Akkad., ‘lady of the 
earth.’] In Assyro-Babylonian m^hology, wife 
of Ea, the god of the ocean, whose center of wor¬ 
ship was in Eridu (modern Abu Shah-rein), in 
Damascius Dauke. 

Damnation de Faust (dam-na-sy6n' de foust). 
La. -An opera or dramatic story in four parts 
by Berlioz, first produced at Paris in 1846. 
Damocles (dam'6-klez). [Gr. AajjoKlrj^.'] 1. 
Lived in the first half of the 4th century B. c. 
A Syracusan, a courtier of Dionysius the elder. 
Cicero relates that Damocles, having extolled the good 
fortune of Dionysius, was invited by the tyrant to taste 
this royal felicity, and that, in the midst of a splendid 
banquet and all the luxury of the court, on looking up he 
beheld above his head a sword suspended by a single 
horse-hair. 

2. The king of Arcadia in Greene’s “Arcadia.” 
See Sephestia. 

Damoda (da-mo'da), or Damuda (da-mo'da). 
A river of Bengal, India, which joins the Hugli 
below Calcutta. Length, about 350 miles. 
Damcetas (da-me'tas). [Gr. Aapoirag.’] A 
herdsman in Theocritus and Vergil; hence, in 
pastoral poetry, a rustic, sir Philip Sidney intro¬ 
duces in his “Arcadia” a foolish country clown by that 
name, which afterward seems to have become proverbial 
for folly. 

Damon (da'mon). [Gr. Ad/iow.]' 1. Lived in the 
first half of the 4th century b. c. A Pythago¬ 
rean of Syracuse, celebrated for his friendship 
with Pythias (or Phintias), a member of the 
same sect. Pythias plotted against the life of Diony. 
sius I. of Syracuse, and was condemned to die. As Pythias 
wished to arrange his affairs, Damon offered to place him¬ 
self in the tyrant’s hands as his substitute, and to die 
in his stead should he not return on the appointed day. 
At the last moment Pythias came back, and Dionysius 


Dan 

was so.struck by the fidelity of the friends that he par¬ 
doned the offender, and begged to be admitted into their 
fellowship. 

2. A goatherd in Vergil’s Eclogues; hence, in 
pastoral poet:^, a rustic. 

Damon and Phillida (fil'i-da). A pastoral 
farce by Cibber, produced in 1729, and pub¬ 
lished anonymously the same year. 

Damon and Pithias (pith'i-as). A play by 
Richard Edwards, printed in 1571. Its main 
subject is tragic, but it calls itself a comedy. 
Ward. 

Damon and Pythias (pith'i-as). A tragedy 
by John Banim and Richard Lalor Sheil, pro¬ 
duced in 1821. 

Damorean (da-mo-ro'), Madame (Laure Cin- 
thie Montalant: also known as Mademoiselle 
Cinti, and Ointi-Damoreau). Born at Paris, 
Feb. 6,1801: died at Chantilly, France, in 1863. 
A noted French singer, in 1819 she made her first 
appearance as Cherubino in “ Le Nozze di Figaro ” in Paris. 
In 1822 she appeared in London, and in 1826 at the Grand 
Op^ra, Paris. From this time she sang both in Europe 
and the United States with assured success until 1856, 
when she retired from the stage. In 1834 she was made 
professor of singing at the Conservatofre, Paris. 

Damour. See Tamyras. 

Dampier (dam'per), "William. Born at East 
Coker, Somerset, England, June, 1652: died at 
London, March, 1715. An English freebooter, 
explorer, and author. His seafaring life began in 
1668, and until 1691 he led a life of the wildest adventure, 
generally as a sailor on various piratical cruises on the 
western coast of America and elsewhere. During this 
time he circumnavigated the globe. In 1697 hepublished 
his “Voyage round the World,” and this was supplement¬ 
ed by a second volume of travels in 1699. In 1699 he was 
given command of a ship in which he again went round 
the world, exploring the coasts of Australia and New 
Guinea. He started again on a privateering cruise with 
two ships in 1703, but accomplished little, and his com¬ 
pany was broken up; he reached England, after a third 
circumnavigation, 1707. Subsequently he was pilot of 
the privateer Duke, and again went round the world. 
Besides his travels he published a well-known “ Discourse 
on the Winds.” The following were named for him: 

Dampier Archipelago. A group of small isl¬ 
ands situated northwest of Australia, about lat. 
20° 30' S., long. 116°-117° E. 

Dampier Island. A small island off the north¬ 
east coast of Papua. 

Dampier Land. A maritime district in west 
-Australia, in lat. 17°-18° S. 

Dampier Strait. 1. A strait on the northwest 
of Papua, separating that island from Wai- 
giu.— 2. A strait on the northeast of Papua, 
separating Papua from New Britain. 

Dampierre (don-pyar'), Auguste Henri Marie 
Picot, Marquis de. Born at Paris, Aug. 19, 
1756: died near Vicogne, Nord, France, May 
9,1793. A French revolutionary general, dis¬ 
tinguished in the campaigns of 1792-93. 

Damply (dam'pli). Widow. A character in 
Garrick’s play “The Male Coquette.” 

Damrosch (dam'rosh), Leopold. Bom at Po¬ 
sen, Prussia, Oct. 22, 1832: died at New York, 
Feb. 15, 1885. A noted conductor, solo violin¬ 
ist, and composer. He settled in New York in 1871, 
and was instrumental in the establishment of German 
opera at the Metropolitan Opera House, New York, He 
was its director, as well as of the Oratorio and Symphony 
societies and the Avion, until his death. 

Damrosch, Walter, Born at Breslau, Prussia, 
Jan. 30, 1862. Musician, son of the above. 
He has been director of the Oratorio Society and (until 
1898) of the Symphony Society, and an operatic conductor. 

Damsel of Brittany. A surname of Eleanor 
of Brittany, niece of King John of England, and 
sister of .^thur, count of Brittany. She was 
imprisoned by John, and died 1241. 

D’Amville (dam'vil). The Atheist in Cyril 
Tourneur’s play “ The Atheist’s Tragedy.” 

Dan (dan). [Heb.,‘judge.’] 1. A son of Jacob 
by Bilhah. Gen. xxx. 6.— 2. A Hebrew tribe. 
The portion allotted to the Danltes, as described in Josh, 
xix., was the small but fertile hilly tract west of Benja¬ 
min and northwest of Judah to the sea, including the 
cities of Japho, Ekron, Gathrimmon, etc. But though the 
tribe of Dan was originally one of the strongest numeri¬ 
cally, counting 62,000 to 64,000, It was not equal to the 
task of expelling the Ammonites, and later the Philistines, 
from that territory, and only for a time prevailed with the 
help of Ephraim and Judah. In consequence of this, part 
of the tribe migrated to the extreme north of the coun¬ 
try, and conquered the city of Laish, henceforth called Dan 
(see below). That part which remained in the south, 
from which the hero Samson descended, disappeared from 
history, and seems to have been absorbed by the tribe of 
Judah. 

3. The city formerly called Laish, and named 
Dan after its capture by the Danites. it is sit¬ 
uated on the slopes of Hermon, not far from the modern 
Banlas (stUl called Tel-el-Kadi, ‘hUl of the Judge’), and 
is often mentioned in the Old Testament as the most 
northern landmark of Palestine, in the formula “ from 
Dan to Beersheba.’’ It contained a sanctuary with an 
image the exact nature of which is not known. At the 


Dan 

division of the kingdom Jeroboam put up there one of the 
“calves.” It is first mentioned in Gen. xiv. 14 as the 
place at which Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and his four 
allies were overthrown and defeated by Abraham. The 
occurrence in this account of the name which was given to 
the place many centuries later is variously explained. If 
the Dan of Gen. xiv. is identical with that of Judges xviii., 
and if the account of Gen. xiv. is authentic, the name Dan 
may have been later inserted in the MS. for Laish, when 
the latter was superseded by the former. 

Dan. A river of Virginia and North Carolina 
which unites with the Staunton at Clarksville, 
Va., to form the Roanoke. Length, about 200 miles.’ 
Dana (da'na), Charles Anderson. Born at 
Hinsdale, N. H., Aug. 8, 1819: diedat West Is¬ 
land, near Glen Cove, L. L, Oct. 17, 1897. An 
American journalist and man of letters. He was 
one of the leaders in the Brook Farm Association in 1842 ; 
was connected with the New York “Tribune” 1847-62; was 
assistant secretary of war 1863-64; and became editor of 
the New York “ Sun ” in 1868. He published “ Household 
Book of Poetry ” (1857), etc., and edited, with Eipley, the 
“ American Cyclopsedliu" 

Dana, Edward Salisbury. Born at New Ha¬ 
ven, Conn., Nov. 16, 1849. An American min¬ 
eralogist and physicist, son of J. D. Dana. He 
was assistant profess'or of natural philosophy at Yale Uni¬ 
versity until 1890, when he became professor of physics. 
Dana, Francis. Born at Charlestown, Mass., 
June 13, 1743: died at Cambridge, Mass., April 
25,1811. An American jurist, diplomatist, and 
politician, son of Richard Dana. He was min¬ 
ister to Russia 1781-83, and chief justice of 
Massachusetts 1791-1806. 

Dana, James Dwight. Born at Utica, N.Y., Feb. 
12,1813: diedatNewHaven,Conn., April 14,1895. 
A noted geologist and mineralogist, professor at 
Yale from 1845. He was graduated at Yale in 1833 ; trav¬ 
eled in the Mediterranean as mathematical instructor of 
midshipmenintheUnitedStatesnavy 1833-36; was assistant 
to Professor Silliman at Yale 1836-38; and took part in the 
Wilkes exploring expedition 1838-42. His important “ Re¬ 
ports” of the expedition (on geology, corals, and crusta¬ 
ceans) were published 1846-54. His works include “Sys¬ 
tem of Mineralogy ” (1837), “Manual of Geology” (1863), 
“ Text Book of Geology for Schools and Academies” ^864), 
“Corals and Coral Islands” (1872), “Characteristics of 
Volcanoes ” (1890), etc. 

Dana, Richard. Born at Cambridge, Mass., 
July 7, 1700: died May 17, 1772. An American 
lawyer and patriot. He was a prominent member of 
the Boston bar, and, as a supporter of the popular cause, 
frequently presided over the Boston town meetings be¬ 
tween 1763 and 1772, and otherwise took a prominent part 
in the movements which preceded the Revolution. 

Dana, Richard Henry. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Nov. 15, 1787: died at Boston, Feb. 2, 
1879. An American poet and essayist, son of 
Francis Dana. He studied at Harvard 1804-07 (ex¬ 
pelled in the latter year); was admitted to the bar in 
1811; was associate editor of the “North American Re¬ 
view ” 1818-20; and conducted the serial “ The Idle Man ” 
1821-22. He published “ Buccaneer, and Other Poems ” 
(1827), etc., and wrote ten lectures on the characters of 
Shakspere and delivered them in 1839-40. He published 
his collected works in prose and verse in 1850. 

Dana, Richard Henry. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Aug. 1, 1815: died at Rome, Italy, Jan. 
6, 1882. An American jurist, politician, and 
author, son of R. H. Dana (1787-1879). in 1834 
he shipped before the mast for a voyage on the Pacific to 
restore his health. From this voyage came “Two Years 
Before the Mast” (1840). He was one of the founders 
of the Free-Soil party 1848. Among his other works are 
“ The Seamen’s Friend ” (1841), and an edition of Wheat¬ 
on's “Elements of International Law ”(1866). 

Dana, Samuel Luther. Bom at Amherst, 
N. H., July 11, 1795: died at Lowell, Mass., 
March 11, 1868. An American chemist and 
agricultural writer. He was employed as chemist to 
the Merrimac Print Works at Lowell upward of thirty 
years, and invented a new method of bleaching cotton, 
which was generally adopted. 

Danae (dan'a-e). [Gr. Aara»).] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the daughter of Acrisius of Argos, and 
mother of Perseus by Zeus, who visited her, 
while she was shut up in a brazen tower by her 
father, in the form of a shower of gold, she was 
shut up with her child in a chest, thrown into the sea, 
and carried by the waves to the island of Seriphos. From 
various difficulties she was in the end rescued by Perseus 
and brought back to Greece. Many of the representa¬ 
tions of her in art are famous. Among them are : (a) A 
painting by Rembrandt, in the Hermitage Museum, St. 
Petersburg. Danae lies, undraped, on a bed covered with 
green silk; her unloosed girdle has fallen to the floor. 
An old woman is in attendance behind the curtains. (6) 
A painting by Correggio, in the Palazzo Borghese, Rome. 
She reclines smiling on her couch, while Cupid before her 
holds out a fold of the drapery over her knees to catch 
the golden shower, (c) A masterpiece of Titian in the 
Museo Nazionale, Naples. Danae reclines on a couch 
while the golden shower falls upon her. (d) A painting 
by Titian, in the Imperial Gallery at Vienna. Danae lies, 
nude, on a cushioned couch; the golden rain falls from 
a cloud over her, in which the face and hand of Jupiter 
appear. An old woman seeks to catch some of the shower 
in a dish. 

Danai (dan'a-i), or Danaoi (-oi). [Gr. Aavaoi.'] 
In ancient Greek bistory, the Argives: used by 


306 

Homer to denote the Greeks generally. See 
Danaus. 

Danaides (da-na'i-dez). [Gr. AavatSeg,'] In 
Greek legend, the fifty daughters of Danaus, 
by whose command they slew their husbands. 
According to later writers, they were con¬ 
demned in Hades to pour water into sieves. 
See Danaus. 

Danakil (da-na-keU), A Hamitic tribe of the 
Ethiopian branch, settled in the arid region be¬ 
tween Abyssinia, Massowa, and Obock. They 
claim to be Arabs and Mohammedans, but are really pa¬ 
gan. Their native name is Afar. Also called Dankali. 

Danakil, Country of the. A region in east¬ 
ern Africa, lying between the Red Sea on the 
east and Abyssinia on the west: also called 
Afar country. 

Danaus (dan'a-us). [Gr. Aamdf.] In Greek 
legend, a son of Belus and grandson of Posei¬ 
don, the founder of Argos, and ancestor of the 
Danai. He was the brother of ^gyptus. 
Danbury (dan'bu-ri). A city in Fairfield Coimty, 
Connecticut, 52 miles northeast of New York. 
It is noted for its hat manufactures. It was burned by 
the British in 1777. Population (1900), 16,637. 

Danby (dan'bi), Francis. Born at 'Wexford (?), 
Ireland, Nov. 16, 1793: died at Exmouth, Eng¬ 
land, Feb., 1861. An English historical and 
landscape painter. 

Dance (dans), George. 1700-68. An English 
architect, designer of the Mansion House, Lon¬ 
don, in 1739. 

Dance, George. Born about 1740: died at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 14, 1825. An English architect and 
artist, son of George Dance. He designed New¬ 
gate jPrison, London, in 1770. 

Dance, Nathaniel. Born 1734: died at Cam- 
borough House, near Winchester, England, Oct. 
15, 1811. An English painter, son of George 
Dance (died 1768). 

Dance of Death, Dance of Macaber (ma-ka'- 
ber). [F. Danse Macabre, L. Chorea Macha- 
bseorum.'] Originally, a kind of morality or al¬ 
legorical representation intended to remind the 
living of the power of death, it originated in the 
14th century in Germany, and consisted of dialogues be¬ 
tween Death and a number of typical followers, which 
were acted in or near churches by the religious orders. 
Soon after it was repeated in France. It became extraor¬ 
dinarily popular, and was treated in every possible way, 
in pictures, bas-reliefs, tapestry, etc. Death is made 
grotesque and a sort of “ horrid Harlequin," a skeleton 
dancer or musician playing for dancing, leading all man¬ 
kind. A dramatic poem which grew out of this was 
imitated in Spain in 1400 as “La Danza General de los 
Muertos.” In 1425 the French, having illustrated each 
verse, had the whole series painted on the wall of the 
churchyard of the Monastery of the Innocents, where they 
acted the drama In 1430 the poem and pictures were 
produced in London, and not long after at Salisbury (1460), 
Wortley Hall in Gloucestershire, and other places. In 
Germany it attained its greatest popularity. The drama 
was acted until about the middle of the 15th century, 
when the pictures became the main point of interest. 
There is a picture of this kind in the Marienkirche at 
Liibeck, and one was on the cloister wall of Klingenthal, 
a convent at Basel, both of the 14th century: the latter 
disappeared in 1806. One in the Campo Santo at Pisa is 
ascribed to Orcagna. In the reign of Henry VI. a pro¬ 
cessional Dance of Death was painted around the cloisters 
of old St. Paul’s in London. Holbein has left fifty-three 
sketches for engraving, the originals of which are in St. 
Petersburg : these he called “ Imagines Mortis ”; they 
are, however, independent, and do not represent a dance. 
Lydgate wrote a metrical translation of the poem for the 
chapter of St. Paul’s, to be placed under the pictures in 
the cloister. Various explanations of the name Macaber 
or Macabre have been given. 

The name “ Macabre ” probably arose from the associa¬ 
tion of this subject with a painting that illustrated a 
thirteenth-century legend of the lesson given by certain 
hideous spectres of Death to three noble youths when 
hunting in a forest. They afterwards arrived at the cell 
of St. Macarius, an Egyptian anchorite, who was shown 
in a painting by Andrew Orgagna presenting them with 
one hand a label of admonition on the vainglory of life, 
and with the other hand pointing to three open coffins. 
In one coffin is a skeleton, in one a king. 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 109. 

Dancourt(don-k6r'), (Florent Carton). Born 
at Fontainebleau, France, Nov. 1,1661: died at 
Courcelles-le-Roi, Berry, France, Dec. 6, 1725. 
A French comedian and playwright. His plays 
deal almost exclusively with the middle class. Among 
them are “Le chevalier k la mode” (1687), “Les bour¬ 
geoises de quality ” (1700), “ Les trois cousins ” (1700). 

Dandle Dinmont, See Dinmont, Dandie. 
Dandin, George; See George Dandin. 

Dandin (don-dan'), Perrin. A name given to 
an ignorant and preposterous judge in Racine’s 
“Les plaideurs” and in La Fontaine’s “Fa¬ 
bles,” taken from Rabelais’s “Perrin Dendin.” 
Dandolo (dan'd6-16), Andrea. Bornl310: died 
Oct. 7,1354. Doge of Venice 1343-54. He joined 
in 1343 the Crusade proclaimed by Clement VI. against the 
Turks, which ended in a peace advantageous to Venice in 


Daniel 

1346. He waged almost continuous war with Genoa 1348- 
1364. He wrote “Chronieon Venetum," a Latin chronicle 
of Venice, which terminates with the year 1339. 

Dandolo, Enrico. Born at Venice about 1108; 
died at (Constantinople, June 14,1205. Doge of 
Venice 1192-1205. He was the leader of the Vene¬ 
tians and Crusaders in the capture of Constantinople 
1203 and 1204. He went as ambassador to the Byzantine 
court in 1173, and was blinded by order of the emperor 
Manuel. 

Dandolo, Count Vincenzo. Born at Venice, 
Oct. 26, 1758: died there, Dec. 13, 1819. An 
Italian chemist and economist. He wrote “ Fonda- 
menti della flsico-chimica ” (1796), “ Discorsi suUa pasto- 
rizia, etc.” (1806), etc. 

Dane (dan), Nathan. Born at Ipswich, Mass., 
Dec. 27, 1752: died at Beverley, Mass., Feb. 15, 
1835. An American jurist. He drafted the ordi¬ 
nance relating to the government of the territory north¬ 
west of the Ohio 1786-87, and published “Abridgment and 
Digest of American Law ” (1823-29). 

Danelagh, or Danelaw (dan'la). [Also Dane¬ 
lagh, Danelage, etc., after ME. or ML. transcrip¬ 
tions of the AS.; AS. Dena lagu, law of the 
Danes: Dena, gen. of Dene, the Danes; lagu, 
law.] That part of England where the Danish 
infiuence was paramount during the 9th and 
10th centuries, it corresponded to the modern shires 
York, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, Leicester, Rutland, 
Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Cambridge, Huntingdon, North¬ 
ampton, Buckingham, Bedford, and Herts. 

Danes (danz). [From ME. Dane (after ML. 
Dani, etc.). Dene, from AS. Dene, pL, = D. 
Deen = Gr. Dane, etc., =Ieel. Danir, pl.,z=Dan. 
Dane, pi. Daner, alsoDaw-sifcniSw. Dan-sh; first 
in LL. Dani, pi.; ult. origin unknown.] The 
natives of Denmark. They were first described 
early in the 6th century as on the western coast of the Cim- 
brian peninsula, in territory formerly occupied by the 
Heruli, whither, according to Jordanes, they had come 
from Scandinavia. The Old Danish language is preserved 
in numerous runic inscriptions, the oldest of which date 
from the Viking age (700-1050), and in literature from the 
13th century. Three principal dialectic groups are dis¬ 
tinguished, which are typically represented by the dialects 
of Scania in southern Sweden, Zealand, and Jutland. The 
Zealand dialect became the literary form at about the time 
of the Reformation, from which period modern Danish 
dates. 

Danewerk (dan'e-verk), Dan. Dannevirke. 
[‘Danes’work.’] An ancient intrenefiment or 
wall erected by King Gottrik in the 9th cen¬ 
tury as a protection of Denmark against inva¬ 
sion from the south, it extended from the Schlei 
to the Treene. It was strengthened in the 10th century 
and later, and was captured from the Danes by the Prus¬ 
sians April 23,1848. 

Dangeau (don-zho'), Philippe de Courcillon, 

Marquis de. A French soldier, aide-de-camp 
to Louis XIV. whom he attended in all his 
campaigns. He wrote a voluminous journal, covering 
the period from 1684 to 1720, and giving in minute detaU 
the occurrences and the etiquette of the court of Louis. 
Dangle (dang'gl). An amateur critic, in Sheri¬ 
dan’s farce “ The Critic,” whose peculiarities 
are agreeably described 'by his wife in the first 
scene: supposed to be a satire on Thomas 
Vaughan, a playwright. 

And what have you to do with the theatre, Mr. Dangle? 
Why should you affect the character of a critic ? I have 
no patience with you! Haven’t you made yourself the 
jest of all your acquaintance by your interference in mat¬ 
ters where you have no business ? Are not you called a 
theatrical quidnunc, and a mock Msecenas to second-hand 
authors? Sheridan, The Critic, i. 

Danican (dii-ne-kon'), Frangois Ajidrd, usual¬ 
ly known as PMlidor. Born at Dreux, France, . 
Sept. 7, 1726: died at London, Aug. 31, 1795. 

A noted French chess-player and musical com¬ 
poser, author of “Analyse du jeu des dchees” 
(1777). 

Daniel (dan'yel). [Heb., ‘my judge is God.’] 
One of the prophets of the Old Testament. 
According to the book which bears his name, he (prob¬ 
ably being of royal or noble descent) was carried off cap¬ 
tive to Babylon in the third year of Jehoiakim (606 B. c.), 
and with three other Israelitish youths of noble blood, 
Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, was instructed in the lan¬ 
guage and learning of the Babylonians and educated for 
the king’s service. They refrained from defiling them¬ 
selves by partaking of the food of the king. Daniel was 
especially gifted with “understanding in all visions and 
dreams,” and successfully exercised this gift by interpret¬ 
ing disquieting dreams of Nebuchadnezzar, and the mys¬ 
terious writing on the wall which disturbed the revelry 
of Belshazzar (Dan. v. 5). At the accession of Darius he 
was made “one of the three presidents” of the empire. 
He was divinely delivered from the lions’ den into which 
he was thrown for refusing to obey a decree of the king 
forbidding any one to ask a petition of God or man for 
thirty days except the king. He was still prosperous un¬ 
der Cyrus. In the third year of Cyrus he saw the vision 
on the bank of the Tigris, and this is the last notice about 
him in the Old Testmnent. He is referred to by Ezekiel 
as a pattern of righteousness and wisdom. In addition to 
his Hebrew name, a Babylonian one, Belteshazzar (which 
see), was given him. Legends about him grew up, as in 
the apocryphal additions to the biblical book which bears 
his name, “Bel and the Dragon,” the story of Susanna and 


Daniel 

Daniel, etc. According to Mohammedan tradition, Daniel 
returned to Palestine, where he held the government of 
Syi’ia, and finally died at Susa, where his tomb is still 
shown, and is visited by crowds of pilgrims. 

Daniel, Book of. A book which in the English 
Bible, as in all other translations, follows Eze¬ 
kiel as the fourth of the greater prophets, while in 
the original Hebrew Bible it has its place in the 
third division of the Canon, the Hagiographa. 
It is generally divided into two parts. The first, chapters 
i.-vi., contains historical incidents ; the second, chapters 
vli.-xii., visions. Chapters li. 4-vii., inclusive, are written 
in Aramaic: the rest in Hebrew. The authenticity and 
historical character of the book were early called in ques¬ 
tion. Porphyry, in his discourses against the Christians, 
and most modern critics relegate the book in its present 
shape, on historical and linguistic grounds, to the period 
of the persecutions of Antiochus Epiphanes (about 167 
B. c.). The writer exhibits a familiarity with the history 
of that period, while his historical references to the time 
in which Daniel is supposed to have lived are vague and 
in many instances incorrect: as, for instance, that Nebu¬ 
chadnezzar was the father of Belshazzar, that the latter was 
the last Babylonian king, and that Darius, and not Cyrus, 
was the successor of Nabonidus in the rule over Babylonia. 
The language of the book contains numerous Persian and 
Greek words which point to a time when these empires 
had long been established. The object of the author may 
have been to encourage his people to constancy and faith¬ 
fulness in the desperate struggle for their country and 
faith, showing them how the constancy and fidelity of 
Daniel and his three companions were rewarded, and re¬ 
vealing to them the glorious future which is to follow 
their present sufferings. This, however, does not exclude 
a historical basis of the narratives contained in the book ; 
and it is not impossible that a Daniel similar to the one 
described in the book not only existed during the exile, 
but that also some written materials were extant from him, 
which the author of the 2d century cast, together with the 
traditions, into a literary form, with a special view to the 
circumstances of his own time. 

Daniel (dan-yel'), Arnaud. See the extract. 

Of the troubadours themselves none is mentioned with 
higher praise than Arnaut Daniel. Petrarch calls him 
gran maestro d'amore, the “great master of love, whose 
novel and beautiful style still (i. e. about the middle of 
the fourteenth centui'y) does honor to his country ”; and 
Dante, in his philological and metrical treatise “De vul¬ 
gar! eloquio," declares himself indebted to Arnaut for the 
structure of several of his stanzas. The “ sestina,” for in¬ 
stance, a jwem of six verses in which the final words of 
the first stanza appear in inverted order in all the others, 
is an invention of this troubadour adopted by Dante and 
Petrarch, and, most likely through the medium of ITench 
models, by Mr. Swinburne. Hueffer, Troubadours, p. 45. 

Daniel, Gabriel. Born at Eouen, Prance, Peb. 
8, 1649: died at Paris, June 23,1728. A Prench 
Jesuit historian and theologian, author of a 
famous “ Histoire de Prance ” (1713), etc. 
Daniel (da'ne-el), Hermann Adalbert. Born 
at Kothen, Germany, Nov. 18, 1812: died at 
Leipsic, Sept. 13, 1871. A German geographer 
and theologian. He wrote “Thesaurus hym- 
nologicus” (1841-56), “Lehrbuch der Geogra- 
phie” (1845), etc. 

Daniel (dan'yel), Samuel. Born probably 
near Taunton, Somerset, England, 1562: died 
at Beckington, Somerset, Oct. 14, 1619. An 
English poet and historian, author of “Books 
of the Civil Wars” (1595-1609), “Musophilus ” 
(1599), etc.; in prose, “History of England” 
(1612). Called by William Browne “ The Well- 
lan^aged D.” 

Daniel Deronda (dan'yel de-ron'da). A novel 
by George Eliot, it appeared in eight monthly parts, 
beginning in February, 1876, and as a whole in 1877. The 
book unfolds the author’s conceptions of social gi'owth, 
the strength of tradition, and the impelling force of na¬ 
tionality. See Deronda. 

Daniell (dan'yel), John Frederick. Born at 
London, March 12, 1790: died at London, 
March 13, 1845. An English physicist and 
chemist, inventor of a hygrometer (about 1820). 
His works include “Meteorological Essays" (1823), “In¬ 
troduction to Chemical Philosophy " (1839), etc. 

Daniell, Samuel. Born at London in 1775 
(1777?): died in Ceylon, Dec., 1811. An Eng¬ 
lish artist and traveler, brother of William 
Daniell. 

Daniell, Thomas. Bom 1749: died at London, 
March 19, 1840. An English landscape-painter 
and engraver, best known by his illustrations 
of works on Eastern subjects. 

Danish War, The. See Schleswig-Holstein War, 
The. 

Danites (dan'its). 1. The members of the He¬ 
brew tribe of Dan. See Daw.— 2. The members 
of a secret organization in the Mormon Church, 
who are sworn to support the heads of the 
church in everything that they say or do, whe¬ 
ther right or wrong. 

Dannat (dan'at), William T, Bom at New 
York in 1853. An American figure-painter. 
He studied at Munich and Florence, and with Munkacsy 
at Paris, and received the third-class medal at Paris in 
1883. 

Dannecker (dan'nek-er), Johann Heinrich 
von. Bom at Waldenbuch, near Stuttgart, 


307 

Oct. 15, 1758: died there, Dec. 8, 1841. A Ger¬ 
man sculptor. In 1T71 he entered the Karlsschule at 
Stuttgart, where he was associated with Schiller. He de¬ 
signed at an early age some statues of children and cary¬ 
atides which rtill adorn the chateau of Stuttgart and 
Hohenheim. Appointed court sculptor (1780) t* Duke 
Charles of Wtirtemberg, he went to Paris, where he 
studied with Pajou. In 1785 he went to Rome, where he 
met Canova, Goethe, and Herder. His statue of Ceres 
and Bacchus procured him admission to the academies of 
Milan and Bologna. On his returp to Stuttgart (1790), he 
was appointed professor at the academy. His most fa¬ 
mous work is a statue of Ariadne on a panther. Among 
his other works are a statue of Sappho, a bust of Schiller, 
a bust of Gluck (1809), etc. 

Dannemora, or Danemora (da-ne-mo'ra). A 
small parish in the laen of Upsala, Sweden, 
situated 28 miles northeast of Upsala. It is 
celebrated for its iron-mines (the best in Swe¬ 
den). 

Dannemora (dan-e-mo'ra). A town in Clinton 
County, northeastern New York, situated 12 
miles west of Plattsburg. It is the seat of 
Clinton State prison. Population (1900), 3,720. 
Dannevirke, Dannewerk. See Banewerk. 
Dansville (danz'vil). A village in Livingston 
County, western New York, situated 63 miles 
southeast of Buffalo. It is the seat of a water- 
cure establishment. Population (1900), 3,633. 
Dantan (doh-toh'), Antoine Laurent. Born at 
St. Cloud, Dee. 8,1798: died there. May 31,1878. 
A French sculptor, a pupil of Bosio. 

Dantan, Jean Pierre. Born at Paris, Dec., 
1800: died at Baden-Baden, Sept., 1869. A 
French sculptor, brother of A. L. Dantan, noted 
especially for grotesque busts. 

Dantas (dan'tas), Manuel Pinto de Souza. 
Born in Bahia about 1825: died Jan. 15, 1894. 
A Brazilian politician of the liberal party. 
He was senator from 1879, minister of justice in 1880, and 
of the interior in 1882, and prime minister from June 0, 
1884, to May 7, 1885. He brought forward a bill for eman¬ 
cipation, which, though lost at the time, led to compl te 
abolition of slavery tliree years later. 

Dante (dan'te; It. pron. dan'te) (originally Du¬ 
rante) Alighieri. Bom at Florence in May, 
1265: died at Ravenna, Italy, Sept. 14, 1321. 
A celebrated Italian poet. His father, Alighiero 
degli Alighieri, was of an ancient family. (The name 
is also spelled Aldigeri, Alaghieri, Allgeri, Alleghieri.) 
He was a jurisconsult, and a member of the Guelph 
party. After its defeat at the battle of Montaperti, he 
went into exile. Dante, as he was called after the Floren¬ 
tine fashion of abbreviation, was, however, born in Flor¬ 
ence. In the ninth year of his age he first saw Beatrice 
Portinari, then only eight years old, who inspired him 
with that romantic passion, or as some think impersonal 
and platonic love, which he narrates in the “ VitaNuova” 
and the “ Divina Commedia.” Beatrice was married in 
1287 to Messer Simone de’ Bardi, and died shortly after, at 
the age of twenty-four. Dante expresses no disappoint¬ 
ment at her marriage, and seems to have had no desire for 
any intimate relation with her. About two years after 
her death he married Gemma Donati. He became pas¬ 
sionately absorbed in the love of country, and at the age 
of twenty-four fought on the side of the Guelphs at the 
battle of Campaldino. He was intrusted with several 
foreign missions, and became an important factor in the 
Florentine government. His political ideas changed grad¬ 
ually, and from being an ardent Guelph and Florentine 
he became “the first Italian,” as has been said; conceived 
a plan of general organization lor the advancement of 
Italy; and endeavored to reconcile the Guelphs and Ghibel- 
lines. On the 15th of June, 1300, Dante was elected one 
of the priors of Florence, 'i'he struggles and riots of the 
Bianohi and Neri resulted in the destruction of half of 
Florence, Dante’s house being pillaged and destroyed in 
his absence at Rome, to which city the Biauchi had sent 
him on an embassy. The Neri succeeded in establishing 
a government of their own, and passed a sentence of tem¬ 
porary banishment against him in 1302. He succeeded 
in obtaining aid from various courts, especially from Della 
Scala, lord of Verona, his friend, who was the chief of 
the Ghibellines. In 1303 an unsuccessful attempt was 
made to take possession of Florence, and, humiliated by 
his exile and failures, Dante withdrew from a public ca¬ 
reer, and passed the rest of his life In wandering from one 
city to another, watching, and endeavoring to guide, the 
course of events from various retreats. Finally, in 1320, 
he went to Ravenna, and on his return from a mission to 
Venice fell ill, and, being worn out by faUure and dis¬ 
appointment, died at the age of fifty-six years. He 
spent the years from 1304 to 1306 in study, and all his 
works except the “Vita Nuova 'were written in solitary 
exUe. His chief work is the ‘ ‘ Divina Commedia ’’ (which 
see). The “Vita Nuova” is practically the history of his 
love for Beatrice. It was probably finished in 1307. The 
“ Convito,” or Banquet, is almost a continuation of the 
“Vita Nuova.” It gives much information alwut his life, 
and throws light on the “Divina Commedia.” These 
were written in Italian. “ De vulgari eloquio sive idlo- 
mate ” is a Latin treatise on the Italian language or vul¬ 
gar idiom. It was begun in 1304, and is alluded to in the 
“Convito.” “De monarchia,”a treatise containing Dante’s 
creed as a GhibeUine, was written between 1310 and 1314. 
There is a famous portrait of the poet as a young man, 
by Giotto, on the wall of the Bargello in Florence. It was 
injured by time and vandalism, and has been too much 
restored ; fortunately, a tracing of it was made before this 
by an Englishman, and this tracing has been published by 
the Arundel Society. It and a death-mask are the only 
authentic likenesses of Dante. 

There are fair grounds for believing that he [Dante] 
himself visited Oxford. Villani states that Dante, who 


Danville 

was one of his contemporaries and neighbors at Florence, 
“went to the University {studio) at Bologna and then at 
Paris, and in other parts of the world. ” Boccaccio, a little 
later in point of time, mentions incidentaRy that Dante 
visited England as well as France ; and Giovanni da Se- 
ravaUe, Bishop of Fermo, writing in 1416, states posi¬ 
tively that Dante studied the liberal arts at Padua and 
Bologna, and theology at Oxford and Paris. Some indi¬ 
rect evidence in support of this may be found in the “ Di¬ 
vina Commedia,” which contains a description of the coast 
of Flanders, an allusion to Westminster Abbey, and sev¬ 
eral scattered notices of English affairs. A close resem¬ 
blance has also been traced between some of Dante’s 
opinions and those of Roger Bacon, the great English 
philosopher. The date of Dante’s undoubted sojourn at 
Paris must be placed either between the years 1287 and 
1289, or between 1308 and 1314. Lyte, Oxford, p. 89. 

Dantes (don-tas'), Edmond. The Count of 
Monte Cristo, in Dumas’s novel of that name. 
He appears, for the furtherance of his re¬ 
venge, as Lord Wilmore and the Ahh4 Busoni. 
Danti (dan'te), Vincenzo. Born at Perugia: 
died May 24,1576. An Italian goldsmith, sculp¬ 
tor, military architect, and poet. He made the 
“Decapitation of St. John” over the door of the baptis¬ 
tery at Florence, and the statue of Pope Julius III. at Pe¬ 
rugia. 

Danton (don-t6h'), Georges Jacques. Born at 
Arcis-sur-Auhe, France, Oct. 28, 1759: guillo¬ 
tined at Paris, April 5, 1794. A celebrated 
French revolutionist. He was the leader of the 
attack on the Tuileries, Aug. 10, 1792; was minister 
of justice in Aug. ; was implicated in the “September 
massacres”; moved the formation of the Revolutionary 
tribunal March, 1793; and was a member of the Com¬ 
mittee of Public Safety April-Sept., 1793. He overthrew 
Hdbert and his party with the aid of Robespierre, and was 
in turn overthrown by the latter. He was an orator of 
great power. 

Dan Tucker (dan tuk'er). A negro song with 
the refrain “ Out o’ de way, ole Dan Tucker”: 
said to refer to Captain Daniel Tucker of Vir¬ 
ginia, second governor of Bermuda. 

Dantzic, or Dantsic (dant'sik). [G. Danzig, 
Pol. Gdansk, L. Gedanum.~\ A seaport, capital 
of the province of West Prussia, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated on the Vistula 3 miles from its mouth, and 
on the Mottlau and Eadaune, in lat. 54° 21' N., 
long. 18° 39' E. it contains the Altstadt, Rechtstadt, 
Vorstadt, Niederstadt, Langgarten, and the Speicher Isl¬ 
and, and is a strong fortress. It is one of the principal 
ports of Germany, and next to Odessa has the largest grain- 
trade in Europe. Its chief buUdings are the Rathaus, 
the Exchange (Artushof or Junkerhof), the Church of St! 
Mary, and a Franciscan monastery (with a museum). It 
was the capital of the duchy of Pommerellen. The town 
is mentioned as early as 997. It passed to the Teutonic 
Order about 1310, and for a time was a Hanseatic city. 
It came under the supremacy of Poland in 1466, but re¬ 
tained a large amount of independence. By the second 
partition of Poland it passed to Prussia in 1793. It was 
besieged and taken by the French under tefebvre in 1807; 
was made a commonwealth in 1807 ; was besieged by the 
Allies in 1813, and taken (1814) after an eleven months’ 
siege. It was restored to Prussia in 1814. Population 
(1900), commune, 140,539. 

Danube (dan'ub). [G. Bonau, Hung. Buna, 
L. Danuvius, later Danubius, Gr. Aavovptoc.'] 
The largest river of Europe next to the Volga, 
formed by the union of the Breg and Brigach 
near Donaueschingen in southern Baden: the 
Roman Danubius, or (in its lower course) Ister. 
It flows through Wtirtemberg, Bavaria, and Austria-Hun¬ 
gary; separates Austria-Hungary and Rumania on the 
north from Servia and Bulgaria on the south; and empties 
into the Black Sea by three principal mouths, about lat. 
44° 50'-45'25'N. Navigable to Ulm. Its chief tributaries 
are, on the right bank, the lUer, Lech, Isar, Inn, Enns, Raab, 
Drave, Save, Morava, and Timok; on the left bank, the 
Altmuhl, Naab, Regen, March, Waag, Gran, Theiss, Temes, 
Schyl, Aluta, Arjish, Yalomitza, Sereth, and Pruth. Area 
of basin, about 300,000 square miles. Length, 1,770 miles. 

Danube Navigation Commission, Interna¬ 
tional. A commission appointed by the treaty 
of Paris in 1856, and several times continued. 
It has great authority over the Danube mouths, in con¬ 
structing engineering works, making local regulations, 
etc., and to a less extent over the Danube as far up as the 
Iron Gates. 

Danubian (da-nu'bi-an) Princijialities. The 

former principalities" of Moldavia and Walla- 
chia, now forming the kingdom of Rumania. 

D’Anvers (dan'verz), Caleb. The name as¬ 
sumed by Nicholas Amhurst as editor of “The 
Craftsman” (1726) in. connection withPulteney 
and Bolingbroke. 

Danvers (dan'viTz). A town in Essex County, 
Massachusetts, situated 15 miles northeast of 
Boston. It is the seat of the State insane asy¬ 
lum. Population (1900), 8,542. 

D’Anville. See Anville. 

Danville (dan'vil). The name of several towns 
in the United States. {a) A city and the county-seat 

of Vermilion County, Illinois, situated on the Vermilion 
River in lat. 40” 7’ N., long. 87° 38’ W. It is a railway and 
coal-mining center. Population (1900), 16,354. (ft) The 
county-seat of Boyle County, central Kentucky, 39 miles 
south of Frankfort. Population (1900), 4,285. (c) A bor¬ 

ough and the county-seat of Montour County, Pennsyl- 
vauia, situated on the north branch of the Susquehanna 


Danville 

61 miles north ot Harrisburg. It is noted for its iron 
manufactures. Population (1900), 8,042. {d) A city in 

Pittsylvania County, Virginia, situated on the Dan in lat. 
36° 34' N., long. 79° 20' W.; the center of a tobacco-grow¬ 
ing district. Population (1900), 16,620. 

Danzig, See Dantsic. 

Daphnse (daf'ne) (town). See Daphne, 2. 
Daphne (daf'ne). [Gr. Adfy%the laurel.] 1. 
In Greek mythology, a nymph, daughter of the 
river-god Peneius, or, in other accounts, of La- 
don, an Arcadian. Her lover Leucippus pursued 
her in woman’s clothing, and was killed by the nymphs 
at the instigation of Apollo. When the god in turn pur¬ 
sued her, she entreated that she might be transformed 
into the bay-tree, and he granted her petition. 

2. The first Italian opera, as distinguished 
from a musical drama. It was produced by the So¬ 
ciety of the Alterati in Plorence, in a private house, in 
1596. The muslctwas by Giulio Caocini and Jacopo Peri 
(who both invented recitative), the words by Ottavio Ri- 
nuccini. Opitz made a German translation of the text, 
and Heinrich Schutz wrote new music for it. This was 
the first German opera, and was produced April 13, 1627, 
at Torgau, at the court of the elector John George I. 

3, An asteroid (No. 41) discovered hy Gold¬ 
schmidt at Paris, May 22, 1856. 

Daphne. 1. In ancient geography, a famous 
grove and sanctuary of Apollo, situated about 
5 miles southwest of Antioch, Syria. It was 
established by Seleucus Nicator.— 2. A town 
in ancient Egypt, about 25 miles from Pelu- 
sium: the Tahpenes of the Bible, and the 
modern Tel Defenneh. Its site has recently 
been explored. Also Daphnse. 

Daphni, Convent of. See Athens (Greece). 
Daphnis (daf'nis). [Gr. Aa^rff.] 1. In Greek 
mythology, a shepherd, son of Mercury and a 
Sicilian nymph. He was protected by Diana, and loved 
the chase. Pan gave him lessons in singing and on the 
flute, and the Muses endowed him with a love of poetry, 
and he is said to have originated bucolic poetry. He was 
turned into a stone according to one legend; according to 
another his eyes were torn out by a nymph for his infi¬ 
delity to her, and he threw himself in despair into the 
sea. In ancient pastoral poetry his name was frequently 
given to shepherds. 

2. A gentle shepherd in Beaumont andFletch- 
ePs play “The Faithful Shepherdess.”— 3. 
An idyl by Gesner (1756). 

Daphnis and Chloe (klo'e). A Greek pastoral 
romance attributed to Longus (4th or 5th cen¬ 
tury A. D.), a Greek sophist, it recounts the loves 
and pastoral life of Daphnis, foster-son of Lamon, a goat¬ 
herd, and Chloe, foster-daughter of Dryas, a shepherd. 
The manuscript of Mont-Cassin, taken to Elorence, does 
not name the author. It is known principally through 
the French version of Amyot (1559), revised by Courier. 
It has been translated and imitated in all European 
languages. Tasso’s “Aminta,” Montemayor’s “Diana,” 
d’UrfAs “Sireine,” St. Pierre’s “Paul and Virginia,” and 
Allan Ramsay’s “ Gentle Shepherd” are founded on it. 

Da Ponte (da pon'te), Lorenzo. Born at Ce- 
neda, near Venice, March 10,1749: diedat New 
York, Aug. 17,1838. An Italian librettist and 
author. He wrote the words to Mozart’s “ Fi¬ 
garo ” and “Don Giovanni.” 

Dapper (dap'er). InBen Jonson’s comedy “The 
Alchemist,” a greedy and credulous lawyer’s 
clerk who desires a “ fly ” (a spirit or familiar) 
of the Alchemist to enable him to cheat at 
horse-races by giving him prior information. 
Dapperwit. A vain, foolish, and boastful rake 
in Wycherley’s “Love in a Wood.” 

Dappes (dap). Valine des. A small valley in 
the Jura, canton of Vaud, Switzerland. It was 
a subject of dispute between France and Swit¬ 
zerland 1815-62. 

Dapple (dapT). The name of Sancho Panza’s 
ass in Cervantes’s romance “Don (Quixote.” 
Darab (da'rab), or Darabgherd (da-rab-gerd'), 
or Darabjird (da-rab-jerd'). A city in the 
province of Farsistan, Persia, in lat. 28° 55' N., 
long. 54° 25' E. It is sometimes identified with 
the ancient Pasargadse. 

Daras (da'ras). An ancient town of Mesopo¬ 
tamia, situated near Nisibis. It was a frontier 
post of the Eastern Empire against Persia in 
the 6th century A. D. 

Darbbangah (da-ban'ga), or Durbunga (dur- 
bun'ga). 1. A district in Bengal, British In¬ 
dia, intersected by lat. 26° N., long. 86° E. 
Area, 3,335 square miles. Population (1881), 
2,633,447.— 2. The capital of the above district. 
Population (1891), 73,561. 

D’Arblay, Madame. See Arhlay. 

Darboy Cdar-bwa'), Georges. Born at Fayl- 
Billot, Haute-Marne, France, Jan. 16, 1813: 
shot at Paris, May 24,1871. A French prelate, 
archbishop of Paris 1863-71. He was arrested 
and assassinated by the Communists. 

Darby (dar'bi), John Nelson. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 18,1800: died at Bournemouth, Hants, 
England, April 28, 1882. An English theologi- 


308 

cal writer, for a time a minister of the Church 
of England; one of the founders of the Ply¬ 
mouth Brethren, or Darbyites. See Plymouth 
Brethren. 

Darby and Joan. A married pairwho are said 
to have lived in the 18th century in the West 
Biding of Yorkshire, noted traditionally for 
their long and happy married life. There is a 
ballad on the subject called “The Happy Old Couple,” 
supposed to have been written by Henry WoodfaU, though 
it has been attributed to Prior. A poem “Dobson and 
Joan,” by “Mr. B.,” is published with Prior’s poems. 

Dare, Jeanne, Joan of Arc. 

Darcet (dar-sa'), Jean. Born Sept. 7, 1725: 
died at Paris, Feb. 13, 1801. A French chem¬ 
ist, director of the manufactory at Sevres. 
Darcet, Jean Pierre Joseph. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 31, 1777: died Aug. 2, 1844. A French 
chemist, son of the preceding. He effected 
improvements in the manufacture of powder. 
Darcy (dar'si), Mr. The lover of Elizabeth 
Bennet, in Miss Austen’s “Pride and Preju¬ 
dice.” See Bennet. 

Dardanelles (dar-da-nelz'). A strait connect¬ 
ing the Sea of Marmora with the .iEgean Sea, 
and separating the peninsula of Gallipoli from 
Asia Minor: the ancient Hellespont, it is de¬ 
fended by castles at Tchanak-Kalessi (known as the Castle 
of Asia: see extract below), Kilid-Bahr (known as the Cas¬ 
tle of Europe), and at the A5gean entrance. It was crossed 
by Xerxes in 480 B. C., and by Alexander the Great in 334 b. C. 
The passage was forced by the British fleet under Admiral 
Duckworth in 1807. It was closed against foreign men-of- 
war by stipulations of 1841, 1866, 1871, and 1878, but was 
passed by a British fleet in Feb.,1878,to protect Constanti¬ 
nople from the Russians. In 1891 an agreement between 
Russia and the Porte was reached, by which the ships of the 
so-called volunteer fleet of Russia, bearing the flag of the 
merchant marine, are allowed free passage of the Darda¬ 
nelles; but when they carry conviotsorsoldiers,notice of this 
fact must be given to the Porte. Length, about 46 miles. 
Average width, 3 to 4 miles; narrowest point, about IJ mil es. 

About 1| m. below the western point of that bay [Maito 
(Madytus)] are the famous Castles of the Dardanelles. The 
castles, Chctnak-kalesi, the earthenware castle, from a cel¬ 
ebrated manufacture, or Svltanwh-kalesi, on the Asiatic 
side [known as the Castle of Asia], and Ehilid-bahri, or 
Khilidi-bahar (the lock of the sea), on the European shore 
[known as the Castle of Europe], are called by the Turks 
Boghaz-hissarlari, and by the Franks the Old Castles of 
Anatolia and Roumelia. Ctianak-kalegi, commonly called 
Dardanelles, is a town of 2,000 houses, on a flat point op¬ 
posite the European fort. KhUid-bahri is built on the 
side of a proj ecting hill, and its castle is of less importance 
than that of Chanak-kalesi. The equipment of the forts 
both on the European and Asiatic sides has recently been 
entirely reorganized. On the Asiatic side the fort of Sul- 
tanieh has been armed with Krupp guns, which will com¬ 
mand a large section of the Straits both above and below 
the town. Some distance below the town a 40-ton Erupp 
gun has been mounted behind earthworks. Above the 
town are also batteries, one of which on the Najara Bour- 
nou point has a heavy Krupp gun. On the European side 
the fort of KhUid-bahri, situated at the foot of a steep 
hill, has 15 large Krupp guns, and both above and below 
it are newly-constructed earthworks heavily armed. The 
barrow of Hecuba, or Gynossema, where the Athenians 
erected a trophy after their victory towards the end of the 
Peloponnesian war (Thucydides, viii.), is, or was, close to 
the European castle. 

Murray, Handbook for Turkey, etc.,'p. 128 (ed. 1878). 
Dardani (dar'da-ni). [Gr. Adpdawi.] 1. An an¬ 
cient Illyrian people of the southern highland 
of Moesia. They became subject to the Mace¬ 
donians under the Antigoni, and later to the 
Romans.— 2. The inhabitants of Dardania (1), 
mentioned in the Iliad. 

Dardania (dar-da'ni-a), or Dardanice. [Gr. 
AapSavia, from the Dardani.] 1. In ancient 
geography, a territory in Mysia, with uncertain 
boundaries. It is mentioned, indefinitely, in 
the Hiad.— 2. A district in the southwestern 
part of Moesia. It was made a province by Dio¬ 
cletian. 

Dardanius (dar-da'ni-us). Servant to Brutus 
in Shakspere’s tragedy “Julius Csesar.” 
Dardanus (dar'da-nus). [Gr. Adpdavog.'] In 
Greek legends, a son of Zeus and Electra, and 
mythical ancestor of the Trojans. 

Dardanus, or Dardanum (-num). [Gr. A&pSavog 
or Aapdavov.'] In ancient geography, a city of 
Mysia, Asia Minor, situated on the Hellespont 
about 9 miles southwest of Abydos. 

Darden (dar'den). Miles. Born in North Caro¬ 
lina, 1798: died in Henderson County, Tenn., 
Jan. 23,1857. An American noted for his size. 
His height was 7 feet 6 inches, and his weight 
(at death) about 1,000 poimds. 

Dardistan (dar-dis-tan'). ['Land of the Dardu,’ 
an Aryan race.] A region in central Asia. (See 
the quotation.) Also Jahistan (‘land of the reb¬ 
els’). 

Dardistan appears to be simply a convenient but some¬ 
what misleading name employed by our geographers to 
express a large tract inhabited by different Aryan races 
of somewhat similar type. It includes the districts of 
Astor and Gilgit, . . . the little kingdoms of Hunza and 


Darius I. 

Nagar.Yaain, the independent republics of the Indus val¬ 
ley, and other countries south of the Hindu Koosh. 

E. F. Knight, Where Three Empires Meet, p. 268. 

Daredevil (dar'dev''''!). The Atheist in Otway’s 
comedy of that name. He is acowardly, boastingfel- 
low, who when in danger forgets his principles and says 
“two dozen paternosters within a half hour.” 

Dares (da'rez). [Gr. Aaprig.'] A priest of He¬ 
phaestus in Troy, mentioned in the Hiad. The 
authorship of a lost work on the fall of Troy, a pretended 
Latin translation of which was written about the 6th (?) 
century A. D. was attributed to him in antiquity. 

Dar-es-Salaam (dar-es-sa-lam'). The capital 
of German East Africa. It has an excellent har¬ 
bor, but is unhealthy. It rivals Bagamoyo as a meeting- 
place of the caravans from the lake region. It was ceded 
by the Sultan of Zanzibar to the German East African Com¬ 
pany in 1885. 

Dareste de la Chavanne Ma-rest' de la shii- 
van'), Antoine Elisabetli Cleoplias. Born at 
Paris, Oct. 25, 1820: died at Lucenay-les-Aix, 
France, April 6, 1882. A French historian, au¬ 
thor of “Histoire de France” (1865-73), etc. 

Dar-fertit (dar-fer-tet'). A region in central 
Africa, south of Darfur. 

Darfur (dar'for), or Darfor (dar'for). A coun¬ 
try in the eastern part of the Sudan, Africa, 
situated about lat. 8°-16° N., long. 22°-28° E. 
It is inhabited by negroes and Arabs, and the religion 
is Mohammedan. Its chief towns are El-Fasher and 
Kobeh. It was conquered and annexed to Egypt in 1874, 
but revolted in 1882. Area, estimated, 175,000 square 
miles. Population, variously estimated from 1,500,000 to 
4,000,000. 

Darfur appears to have reasserted its independence. . .. 
The greater p^ of . . . Darfur is included within the 
sphere of influence of the British Bast African Company. 

Statesman’s Year-Book, 1893, p. 320. 

Dargaud (dar-go'), Jean Marie. Born at Pa- 
ray le-Monial, Sa6ne-et-Loire, France, Feb. 22, 
1800: died Jan. 5, 1866. A French historian 
and litterateur. His chief work is a “Histoire 
de la liberte religieuse en France” (1859). 

Dariel Pass (da-re-el' pas). The chief pass in 
the Caucasus Mountains, situated in the central 
part of the chain, it is traversed by a military road, 
the route between Tiflis and Vladikavkaz. It is probably 
the ancient Caucasian or Iberian Gates. Elevation, about 
8,000 feet. 

Darien (da'ri-en). A seaport in McIntosh 
County, Georgia, situated near the mouth of 
the Altamaha River in lat. 31° 22' N., long. 81° 
26' W. It exports lumber. Population (1900), 
1,739. 

Darien, Colony of. An unsuccessful Scottish 
settlement on the Isthmus of Panama, founded 
by William Paterson, it was chartered by the Scot¬ 
tish Parliament in 1696; the enterprise was begun in 1698; 
and the settlement was abandoned in 1700. 

Darien (da'ri-en; Sp. pron. da-re-en'). Gulf of. 
A branch of the Caribbean Sea, lying north of 
the republic of Colombia and east of the Isth¬ 
mus of Panama. See UraM. 

Darien, Isthmus of. See Panama, Isthmus of. 

The name is also used, in a restricted sense, for that por¬ 
tion of the Isthmus of Panama (or Darien) which forms a 
narrow neck between the Gulf of Darien and the Gulf of 
San Miguel. 

Darinel (dar'i-nel). A comic shepherd, a char¬ 
acter introduced into “Florisel de Niquea,” the 
tenth book of “Amadis de Gaul.” He strongly 
excited the rage of Cervantes. 

Darius (da-ri'us) I. [Gr. Aapelog\ in the Old 
Testament Daryavesh; in the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions Daryavush or Daryamush; OPers. Da- 
rayavush.'\ Son of Hystaspes, and fifth in the 
descent from Achsemen es. He succeeded Cambyses 
on the Persian throne 621-486, alter defeating the Magian 
Gaumata, who claimed to be Bardiya (the Greek Smerdis), 
brother of Cambyses. A record of his reign is given by 
himself in the long trilingual inscriptions of Behistun 
(which see). Besides the revolt in Persia itself, caused 
by the impostor Gaumata, he had to suppress two upris¬ 
ings in Babylonia, led by Nidintu-Bel and Arachu, who 
gave themselves out lor Nebuchadnezzar, son of Naboni- 
dus: in consequence of these uprisings he caused the 
fortifications of Babylon to be torn down. The other 
countries also fell away in turn, but at last were brought 
to submission. After restoring order in the empire he 
turned his attention to reorganization and reforms of the 
administration. He divided the whole land into twenty 
satrapies, introduced regular taxation and uniformity of 
coinage, constructed roads, and founded a kind of postal 
system by placing stations and relays with saddled horses 
at regular intervals on the road between Susa and Sardis. 
To the capitals Susa in Elam, Ecbatana in Media, and 
Babylon, he added Persepolis in Persia proper, which was 
destroyed by Alexander the Great, but of which Imposing 
ruins have survived. On account of his attention to trade 
and industry he was called “the Huckster.” His expedi¬ 
tion over the Bosporus and Danube into Scythia was un¬ 
successful. Toward the East he extended his supremacy 
to the ludus, and compelled North Africa to pay him trib¬ 
ute. Under him began also the great struggle between 
Persia and Greece (battle of Marathon in 490). His tomb 
is hewn in the rock at a place called Nakkshi-Rustem, near 
Persepolis, and is adorned with sculptures and inscrii>- 
tions complementing those of Behistun. Darius I. is re- 


Darius I. 

ferred to in the Old Testament in connection with the 
building of the temple of Zerubbabel. In the second year 
of his reign he allowed the resumption of the building, 
and in the sixth it was completed (Ezra. vi. 15). 

Darius II., surnamed Nothus. [Gr. vodog, a 
bastard.] Persian king 425 (424)-405 (404) B. C. 
Darius III., sumamed Codomannus. The last 
king of Persia, 336-330 B. c., when he was de¬ 
throned by Alexander the Great. 

Darjiling, or Darjeeling (dar-jel'ing). l. A dis¬ 
trict in the Rajshahi division, Bengal, British 
India, situated about lat. 27° N., long. 88°-89° 
E. Area, 1,164 square miles. Population (1891), 
223,314.—2. A town and sanatorium in the 
above district, situated in lat. 27° 3' N., long. 
88° 19' E. It is the chief health-station in Ben¬ 
gal. Elevation, 7,000 feet. 

Dark and Bloody Ground, The. An alleged 
translation of the Indian word Kentucky, and a 
name given to that State in allusion to its early 
associations with Indian warfare. 

Dark Continent, The. Africa. 

Dark Lady, The. A woman, mentioned in 
Shakspere’s later sonnets, who has been 
thought to be MaryPitton, a maid of honor (in 
1595) to Queen Elizabeth, she was the mistress 
of William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, who is celebrated 
in the earlier sonnets. Others have suggested Penelope, 
Lady Rich. 

Darlaston (dar'las-ton). A town in Stafford¬ 
shire, England, 4 miles southeast of Wolver¬ 
hampton. It is noted for its iron manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1891), 14,422. 

Darley (dar'li), Felix Octavius Carr. Born at 
Philadelphia, June 23, 1822: died at Claymont, 
Del., March 27, 1888. An American artist, 
noted as an illustrator. He illustrated Judd’s 
novel “Margaret” (1856), and the works of 
Dickens, Cooper, Irving, etc. 

Darley Arabian, The. One of the three East¬ 
ern stallions from which all horses in the stud¬ 
book trace descent. See Byerly Turk and Go- 
dolphin Barh. He was imported about 1700 by a Mr. 
Darley, of Yorkshire, through his brother, an English 
agent in the Levant. He was brought from Aleppo, 
which has always been the point of export for full- 
blooded Arab horses, and was probably Keheilen (the 
Arab equivalent of “thoroughbred,” applied to all horses 
bred in A1 Khamish, or the five great strains). He was 
the sire of Flying Childers and Bartlett’s Childers, the 
sire of Squirt, the sire of Marske, the sire of Eclipse, the 
founder of the chief male line of thoroughbreds. 

Darling (dar'ling), Grace. Born at Bambor- 
ough, Northumberland, England, Nov. 24,1815: 
died Oct. 20, 1842. An English heroine who 
rescued nine persons from the wreck of the 
‘Forfarshire” steamer near Longstone light¬ 
house, Fame Islands, Sept. 7, 1838. 

Darling. 1. A river in Australia which rises 
in southeastern Queensland, flows through New 
South Wales, and joins the Murray in lat. 34° 5' 
S , long. 141° 53' E. Also called Calewatta and 
Barwan. Length, about 1,100 miles ; naviga¬ 
ble about 400 (?) miles.— 2. A range of low 
mountains in western Australia, running paral¬ 
lel to the coast. 

Darlington (dar'ling-ton), William. Born at 
Birmingham, Pa., April 28, 1782: died at West 
Chester, Pa., April 23, 1863. An American 
botanist and politician. He was elected to Congress 
as a Democrat in 1815, and again in 1819 and in 1821. He 
wrote '• Flora Cestrica " (1837), etc. 

Darlington. A town in Durham, England, sit¬ 
uated on the Skerne 18 miles south of Durham. 
It has manufactures of woolens and carpets, and was the 
terminus of the Stockton and Darlington Railway, the 
oldest railway in the world (opened in 1825). Population 
(1891), 38,060. 

Darmesteter (dar-me-ste-tar'), James. Born 
March 28, 1849: died Oct. 19, 1894. A noted 
French Orientalist, professor of Iranian lan¬ 
guages and literature at the College de France 
from 1885. He was the author of numerous 
works on Oriental subjects. 

Darmstadt (darm'stat). The capital of the 
grand duchy of Hesse, Germany, situated in 
the province of Starkenburg, 16 miles south of 
Fr ankf ort-on-the-Main. it has some trade and man¬ 
ufactures, and contains a castle (with a large library, pic¬ 
ture-gallery, and collections), and a statue and column 
of Louis I. It passed to Hesse in 1479, became the capi¬ 
tal in 1567, and greatly developed under the grand duke 
Louis I. Population (1890), commune, 65,883. 
Dam4tal (dar-na-tal'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inf6rieure, France, situated on 
the Aubette 2^miles east of Eouen. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,460. 

Darnley (dam'li). Lord (Henry Stuart). Born 
in England, 1541 (1546 ?): killed near Edinburgh, 
Feb 9-10,1567. The second husband of Mary 
Queen of Scots. He was the son of the Earl of Lennox, 
and was cousin-german to Mary, whom he married July 29, 
1565. He was treated at first with much kindness by the 


309 

queen, who promised to induce the Scottish Parliament 
to grant him a crown matrimonial; but eventually alien¬ 
ated her affections by his stupidity, insolence, and profli¬ 
gacy, and especially by his participation in the murder 
of her favorite, the Italian secretary Rizzio (March 9,1566). 
While convalescent from an attack of the smallpox he 
was removed to a solitary house called the Kirk of Field, 
near Edinburgh, which was blown up with gunpowder by 
the Earl of Bothwell, apparently with the queen’s know¬ 
ledge, on the night of Feb. 9-10, 1667. 

Driocr (da-ro'ka). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saragossa, Spain. 

Dar Runga (dar ron'ga). A negro kingdom and 
vassal state of Wadai, in central Africa, situ¬ 
ated south of Wadai, about lat. 10° N. 

Darshana (dar'sha-na). In Hindu philosophy, 
‘ ‘ demonstration .” The Shaddarshanas, or six demon¬ 
strations, are the six schools of Hindu philosophy. These 
are the Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Sankhya, Yoga, Purvamima- 
ris.a, Uttaramimarisa. 

Dart (dart). A river of Devonshire, England, 
about 35miles long, rising in Dartmoor and flow¬ 
ing into the English Channel. Dartmouth is on 
its estuary. 

Dartford (dart'fqrd). A manufacturing town 
in Kent, England, situated on the Darent 15 
miles southeast of London. Wat Tyler’s re¬ 
bellion commenced here in 1381. Population 
(1891), 11,962. 

Dartle (dar'tl), Rosa. In Charles Dickens’s 
“David Copperfield,” Mrs. Steerforth’s excit¬ 
able companion, in love with Steerforth. She 
has a scar on her face, caused by Steerforth in 
his youth. 

Dartmoor (dart'mor). A granitic moorland re¬ 
gion in Devonshire, England, situated north of 
P lymouth. It abounds in British antiquities, and is the 
seat of a military prison (opened in 1809) where American 
seamen were detained in the War of 1812, and where French 
prisoners of war were confined during the wars with Napo¬ 
leon. Elevation, about 1,500 feet above sea-level. Length, 
25 miles. Breadth, 15 mUes. 

Dartmouth (dart'muth). A seaport in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated at the entrance of the 
Dart into the English Channel, 26 miles south of 
Exeter. It was an important seaport in the 
middle ages. Population (1891), 6,038. 

Dartmouth College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing situated at Hanover, New Hampshire, 
founded by Eleazer Wheelock. it was chartered 
1769, and opened 1770. It has about 700 students and 60 
instructors, and a library of 85,000 volumes and 20,000 
pamphlets. It is non-sectarian. See Legge, William. 

Dartmouth College, Case of. In the history 
of -American jurisprudence, a case which de¬ 
rives great importance from its bearing on 
the law of corporations, it originated in a dispute 
between the president and trustees of Dartmouth College. 
The former, having been removed from office by the lat¬ 
ter, appealed to the legislature of New Hampshire, which 
passed a bill amending the charter of the college, where¬ 
by a new corporation was created under the title of 
Dartmouth University, the property of the college being 
vested in the new corporation. The college trustees 
brought action in the Com’t of Common Pleas in 1817 to 
recover the property. The case came by appeal before 
the Supreme Court of the United States, which in 1819 
rendered a decision in favor of the trustees. The deci¬ 
sion held that a charter is a contract between the State 
and the corporation created by the charter, and that, as 
the States are prohibited by the Constitution from pass¬ 
ing any laws impairing the obligations of contracts, char¬ 
ters are unalterable except by consent of the corpora¬ 
tions created by them. The plaintiffs were represented by 
Daniel Webster. 

Daru (da-rii'), Comte Napoleon. Born at Paris, 
June 11, 1807: died there, Feb. 19, 1890. A 
French politician, son of P. A. Daru. He was 
vice-president of the Legislative Assembly 1850-51, and 
minister of foreign affairs in 1870. 

Daru, Comte Pierre Antoine Noel Bruno. 

Born at Montpellier, France, Jan. 12, 1767: 
died at Becheville, near Meulan, France, Sept. 
5, 1829. A French statesman and historian. 
He was, although an adherent of the principles of the 
French Revolution, detained in prison 1793-94; became 
intendant-general of the army of the Danube about 1795 ; 
became councilor of state about 1805 ; became minister of 
state in 1811; and became a member of the Chamber of 
Peers in 1819. His chief work is “Histoire de la rdpub- 
lique de Venise ” (1819-21). 

Darwar. See Dharwar. 

Darwen. See Over Darwen. 

Darwin (dar'win), Charles Robert. Bom at 
Shrewsbury, England, Feb. 12, 1809: died at 
Down, Kent, April 19,1882. A celebrated Eng¬ 
lish naturalist, founder of the “Darwinian” 
theory of evolution. He was the grandson of Eras¬ 
mus Darwin ; studied at Edinburgh and Cambridge; was 
naturalist to H. M. S. Beagle, Captain Fitz Roy, on a voy¬ 
age of exploration around the world 1831-36; married his 
cousin Emma Wedgwood in 1839; and in 1842 took up his 
residence in the secluded village of Down, in Kent, where 
he devoted himself to a life of study and scientific re¬ 
search. He published in 1859 his chief work, “ On the 
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the 
Preservation of Favored Races in the Struggle for Life,” in 
which he propounded his theory of biological evolution, 
called the “ Darwinian theory.” He also wrote “Narrative 


Dauheny 

of the Surveying Voyages of H. M. S. Adventure and Bea¬ 
gle ” (published as Vol. III. of the reports of Captains Fitz 
Roy and King, 1839; second edition, “Journal of Re¬ 
searches into the Natural History and Geology of the Coun¬ 
tries visited during the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle,” 1846; 
third, Naturalist’s Voyage,” I860), “Zoology of the 
Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle" (1840-43, edited by Darwin), 
“The Structure and Distribution of Coral Reefs ’’(first part 
of “The Geology of the Voyage of the Beagle,” 1842), 
“Geological Observations on the Volcanic Islands visited, 
etc.’’(second part of the “Geology, etc.,’’1844),“Geological 
Observations on South America” (third part of the “Ge¬ 
ology, etc.,” 1846), “On the Various Contrivances by which 
Orchids are fertilized by Insects, etc.” (1862), “ The Move¬ 
ments and Habits of Climbing Plants” (1865), “The Vari¬ 
ation of Animals and Plants under Domestication ” (1868), 
“The Descent of Man, and Selection in Relation to Sex” 
(1871), “The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Ani¬ 
mals ” (1872), “Insectivorous Plants ” (1876), “The Effects 
of Cross and Self Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom ” 
(1876), “Different Forms of Flowers” (1877), “The Power 
of Movement in Plants ” (1880), “ The Formation of Vege¬ 
table Mould through the Action of Worms, with Observa¬ 
tions on their Habits ” (1881), and a number of monographs, 
etc. 

Darwin, Erasmus. Born at Elston, Notting¬ 
ham, England, Dec. 12, 1731: died at Derby, 
England, April 18, 1802. An English natu¬ 
ralist, and poet, grandfather of Charles Dar¬ 
win. He wrote the poem “ The Botanic Garden ” in 1781; 
the second part, “Loves of the Plants,” appeared in 1789; 
the first part, “The Economy of Vegetation,” appeared in 
1792. This was satirized in the “Anti-Jacobin,” hy Canning, 
in the “ Loves of the Triangles.” In 1794-96 he published 
“Zoonomia, or the Laws of Organic Life,” and in 1799 “Phy- 
tologia, or the Philosophy of Agriculture and Gardening.” 

Darwin, Mount. One of the chief peaks in 
Tierra del Fuego, in King Charles’s South 
Land. Height, 6,800 feet. 

Dasent (da'sent). Sir George Webbe. Bom 
in St. Vincent, W. I., 1820: died near Ascot, 
Berks, June 11, 1896. An English lawyer and 
author, best known as a student of Scandinavian 
literature: from 1845-70 he was one of the as¬ 
sistant editors of the London “Times.” He 
published a translation of “ The Prose or Younger Edda ” 
(1842), “Popular Tales from the Norse”(1859), “Saga of 
Burnt Njal” (1861), “ The Vikings of the Baltic" (1876). 

Dash, (dash). La Oomtesse. The pseudonym of 
Gabrielle Anne de Cistemes de Coutiras, Mar¬ 
quise de Saint-Mars. See Saint-Mars. 

Dashakumaracharita. [Skt., ‘the adventures 
of the ten princes.’] A book of stories by 
Dandin. 

Dasharatha (da-sha-ra'-tha). In Hindu my¬ 
thology, a prince of the Solar race, son of Aja, 
a descendant of Ikshwaku and king of Ayo- 
dhya. Of his three wives, Kaushalya bore Rama, Kaikeyi 
Bharata, and Sumitra Lakshmana and Shatrughna. Rama 
partook of half the nature of Vishnu, Bharata of a quarter, 
and the other two shared the remaining fourth. 

Dashur (da-shor'). A locality in Egypt, situated 
west of the Nile and directly south of the Great 
Pyramids, it is noted for its pyramids, two of stone 
and two of unbumed brick. The northernmost, of stone, 
is of remarkable size, measuring about 700 feet square, 
originally 720, and 342J feet high, now 326. There is a 
series of three chambers beneath it. The sides of the other 
stone pyramid are built in two angles, like a curb-roof. 
Most of the exterior casing of this pyramid remains, and 
the interior chamber beneath it is 80 feet high. 

Dashwood (dash'wud), Elinor and Marianne. 
Two sisters in Miss Austen’s novel “Sense 
and Sensibility.” Elinor represents “ Sense,” 
as opposed to Marianne’s “ Sensibility,” or ex¬ 
aggerated sentiment. 

D’Asumar (da-sii-mar'). Count. A character 
in Le Sage’s “Gil Bias.” 

Datchery (daeh'er-i), Dick. Amysterious per¬ 
son with white hair and a military air who ap¬ 
pears inexplicably in Cloisterham, in Charles 
Dickens’s “Mystery of Edwin Drood.” 

Dathan (da'than). In Old Testament history, 
a Eeubenite chieftain, son of Eliab, who joined 
the conspiracy of Korah. 

Datis (da'tis). [Gr. Aanf.] A Median general 
who, with Artaphernes, commanded the army 
of Darius which was defeated at Marathon. 

Datiya (da'te-ya), or Datia (da'te-a). A town 
in the Bimdelkhand, British India, in lat. 25° 40' 
N., long. 78° 28' E. Population, about 45,000. 

Daub (doup), Karl. Bom at Cassel, Germany, 
March 20, 1765: died at Heidelberg, Baden, 
Nov. 22, 1836. A German Protestant theolo¬ 
gian, professor of theology at Heidelberg from 
1795. His works include “Lehrbuch der Katechetik” 
(1801), “Theologumena”(1806), “Diedogmatische Theolo- 
gie jetziger Zeit ” (1833), etc. 

Daubenton (d6-boh-t6h'), Louis Jean Marie. 
Born at Montbard, COte-d’Or, France, May 29, 
1716: died at Paris, Dee. 31,1799 (Jan. 1,1800?). 
A noted French naturalist. He was the collabora¬ 
tor of Buffon in the first part of his “Histoire naturelle.” 
and author of numerous scientific treatises and mono¬ 
graphs. 

Daubeny (dob'ne or di,'be-ni), Charles Giles 
Bridle. Bom at Stratton, Gloucestershire, 


Daubeny » 

England, Feb. 11,1795; died Dec. 13,1867. An 
English geologist and chemist: chief work, ‘ ‘ De¬ 
scription of Volcanoes’^ (1826). 

D’Aubigndc See Merle d^Aubigne, 

D*Aubigne, Theodore Agr^pa. See Aubigne. 
Daubigny (d5-ben-yi'), Charles Frangois. 
Born at Paris, Feb. 15, 1817: died there, Feb. 
19,1878. A celebrated French landscape-paint¬ 
er, a pupil of Paul Delaroehe. in 1838 he made 
his d6but at the Salon with a view of Notre Dame and the 
Isle St. Louis, and was continuously represented in the 
Salons, except those of 1842-46. At the Salon of 1850-51 
he exhibited *‘The Washerwomen of the River OuUins,” 
“ The Vintage,” and other works, which created a sensa¬ 
tion among artists and connoisseurs. He also painted 
“ The Harvest ” (1851-57), “ The Lake of Gylieu ” (1852-53), 
*“The Sluice of Optevoz(1856), “The Graves of Viller- 
ville” (1859), “The Banks of the Oise”^1859), etc. July 15, 
1859, he was made chevalier of the Legion of Honor. 

D Aubusson. See Aiibiisson. 

Daudet ^;do-da'), Alphonse, Bom at Mmes, 
May 13; 1840; died at Paris, DeCo 16, 1897. A 
French humorist and novelist. He went to school 
at Lyons, and.then served a tutorship for two years. In 
1867 he settled in Paris, and published shortly afterward 
a collection of poems, “Les amoureuses.” The “ Figaro ” 
published his account of a tutor’s hardships^ Les gueux 
de province.” A series of papers contributed to the same 
journal came out in book form as “Le chaperon rouge ’• 
(1861). A second collection of poems, “La double conver¬ 
sion,” was published in 1859. Daudet wrote his “Lettres 
sur Paris” to “Le Petit Moniteur” under the nom de 
plume of Jehan de ITsle in 1865. His “Lettres de mon 
moulin,” signed with the name Gaston-Marie, were ad¬ 
dressed to “ L’Ev^nement ” in 1866. Daudet’s publications 
include “Le petit chose” (1868), “Lettres k un absent” 
(1871), “Lea aventures prodigieuses de Tartarin de Taras- 
con” (1872), “Les petits Robinsons des caves” (1872), 
“ Contes du lundi ”(1873), “ Contes et r^cits ”(1873), “Robert 
Helmont ” (1874), ‘ * Les femmes d’artistes ” (1874), “ From ont 
jeune et Risler ain^ ” (1874), “Jack” (1876), “Le nabab” 
(1877).“Les rois en exil” (1879), “Contes choisis, la fantai- 
sie etI’histoire”(1879), “Numa Roumestan”(1881), “Les 
cigognes” (1883), “L’Evang^liste” (1888), “Sapho” (1884), 
“Tartarin sur les Alpes” (1885), “La beUe Nivernaise” 
(1886), “ Trente ans de Paris ” (1887), “ LTmmortel ” (1888),. 
“ Port Tarascon ” (1890). Either unassisted or in collabo¬ 
ration with others he dramatized a number of his works, 
leaving to them their original title. In like manner he 
brought out “La demifere idole” (1862), “Les absents” 
(1863), “L’CEillet blanc” (1864), “Le frere ain6”(1868), 
“ L’Arl^sienne ” (1872), “ Lise Tavernier ” (1872), and finally 
“ La lutte pour la vie,” based on his novel “ L’lmmorteL” 

Daudet, Louis Marie Ernest. Bom at Mmes, 
France, May 31, 1837. A French journalist, 
historian, and novelist, brother of Alphonse 
Daudet. He wrote “Histoire des conspirations royal- 
istes du Midi,” etc. (1881), “Histoire de la restauration ” 
(1882), “ Histoire de I’^migration” (1886-89), etc. Among 
his numerous novels are “Therfese” (1859), “Fleur de 
pechd” (1872), “Daniel de Kerfons” (1878), “Dolores” 
(1879), “ D^froqud ” (1882), “ GisMe Rubens ” (1887), etc. 

Daudin (do-dah'), Frangois Marie. Bom at 
Paris, March 25, 1774: died at Paris, 1804. A 
noted French naturalist, author of numerous 
works on the various branches of zoology. 
Daughter (d^'ter), The, A play in verse by 
J. Sheridan Knowles, produced in 1836, 
Daughter of the Regiment, The. See Mile du 
Begiment 

Daughters of the American Revolution. A 

patriotic society organized at Washington, 
D. C., Oct._ 11, 1890. Any woman is eligible for mem¬ 
bership who is descended from a man or woman, of rec¬ 
ognized patriotism, who rendered material aid to the 
cause of independence. 

Daughters of the Revolution. A patriotic 
society organized in New York city, Aug. 20, 
1891. Membership is restricted to women who are lineal 
descendants of an ancestor who was in actual military or 
naval service under any of the thirteen colonies or States, 
or of the Continental Congress; or are descendants of one 
who signed the Declaration of Independence, or of an of¬ 
ficial who actually assisted in establishing American in¬ 
dependence and became liable to conviction of treason 
against the government of Great Britain. 
Daulatahad. See Dowletabad. 

Daulatshah (dou-lat-sha'). A Persian writer 
of the 15th century, author of the biography of 
the celebrated poets of Persia. 

Daulis(da''lis). [Gr. Aavlic.~\ In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a city of Phocis, Greece, situated 12 miles 
east of Delphi, it was the scene of the myth of Tereus, 
Philomela, and Procne. 

Daumas (dd-mas')? Melchior Joseph Eugene. 

Born Sept. 4,1803: died near Bordeaux, France, 
May 6, 1871. A French general and diplomat, 
and writer on Algeria. He was consul in Algeria 
1837-39, and was occupied with important administrative 
duties during the struggle with Abd-el-Kadir. He wrote 
“Le Sahara alg^rieu,” etc. (1846), “ Les chevaux du Sahara 
et les mceurs du desert ” (5th ed. 1858), etc. 

Daumer (dou'mer), Georg Friedrich. Bom at 

Nuremberg, Bavaria, March 5, 1800: died at 
Wurzburg, Bavaria, Dec. 13, 1875, A German 
poet and philosophical writer. 

Daumier (do-mya'), Honore. Bom at Mar¬ 
seilles, Feb. 20, 1808: died Feb. 11, 1879. A 
French caricaturist. His father was a glazier who 


310 

published a small volume of verses in 1823. In 1832 
Honors was condemned to six months’ imprisonment for 
a lithograph disrespectful to Louis Philippe. He subse¬ 
quently joined “Charivari,” founded by Pliilipon. He be¬ 
came completely blind between 1850 and 1860. 

Daun (doun), Count Leopold Joseph Maria 
von. Born at Vienna, Sept. 24, 1705; died at 
Vienna, Feb. 5, 1766. A noted Austrian field- 
marshaL He was distinguished in the Turkish war 
1737-39, and in the Silesian wars 1741-42,1744-45; defeated 
Frederick the Great at Kolin in 1757, and at Hochkirch in 
1758; captured Fink’s army at Maxeii in 1759; and was de¬ 
feated by Frederick at Torgau in 1760. 

Daunou (do-no'), Pierre Claude Frangois. 

Born at Bonlogne-sur-Mer, France, Aug. 18,1761: 
died at Paris, June 20,1840. A French historian 
and politician. He was deputy to the Convention 1792- 
1795, first president of the Council of Five Hundred in 1795, 
and a member of the Tribunate 1800-02. His chief work is 
“Cours d’dtudes historiques” (1839-49). 

Dauphine (d^'fin), Sir Eugene. InBen Jon- 
son*s comedy ‘‘Epicoene, or the Silent Woman,” 
the lively and ingenious nephew of Morose. He 
concocts the plot by which a portioii of his uncle’s money 
is given to him and his debts are paid. See Ejdco&tie, 

Dauphine (d5-fe-na'), E. Dauphiny (d4'fi-ni). 
[MLo Delphinatus: from dauphin^ Pr. dalfi% a 
dolphin. The lords of the province bore three 
dolphins on their crest.] An ancient prov¬ 
ince of France, bounded by the Rhdne on the 
west and north, by Savoy on the north, Piedmont 
on the east, Provence on the south, and Comtat- 
Venaissin on the southwest. Itsterritoryformedthe 
departments Is^re, Dr6me, and Hautes-Alpes„ Its capital 
was Grenoble. Its surface is generally mountainous. In 
the middle ages it belonged to the kingdom of Arles. 
Later the counts of Vienne became prominent, and in 1349 
it was sold to France, but guarded some of its liberties for 
many years. From it is derived the title of the dauphin. 

Daura (dou'ra). See Hausa. 

Daurat. See Dorat. 

Dauria (da-o're-a), or Daur (da-or'). A region 
in Trans-Baikal, Siberia, situated southeast of 
Lake Baikal on the Chinese frontier^ 

Davalos (da-va'los), Gil Ramirez, Born at 
Baeza, Castile, about 1505 : died at Riobamba, 
near Quito, after 1561. ASpanish soldier. Hewent 
to Fern with the viceroy Mendoza in 1551, was corregidor 
of Cuzco in 1563, and was expelled from the city by Giron 
and his followers. He took part in the campaign against Gi¬ 
ron, and in 1666 was made justicia mayor of Quito, subdued 
the Canaris Indians in 1557, and from 1568 to 1661 was gover¬ 
nor of Quijds, or the Land of Cinnamon, on the river Naho. 
He founded there Baeza, Archidona, and other towns. 

Davenant (dav'e-nant), Charles. Born 1656: 
died Nov. 6, 1714. An English writer on po¬ 
litical economy, son of Sir William Davenant. 

Davenant, or D’Avenant, Sir William. Born 
at Oxford, England, Feb., 1606: died at Lon¬ 
don. April 7, ifes. An English poet and dram¬ 
atist. Oldys is chiefly responsible for the story that 
Davenant was the son of Shakspere, which seems to rest 
mainly on the fact that the latter used the inn of John 
Davenant (the father of William) at Oxford on his jour¬ 
neys to and from Warwickshire. About 1620 Davenant 
became page to the Duchess of Richmond, and then to 
Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke. In 1628, after the murder of 


David II. 

single combat. His successes and the praises accorded 
to him by the people aroused the suspicion and the jeal¬ 
ousy of Saul (whose daughter Michal he married), which 
subsequently turned into deadly hatred, so that he was 
often in jeopardy of his life. He flirst sought refuge with 
Samuel, then with the priests in Nob, which resulted ir 
their massacre by Saul, and^was finally driven to seek 
safety with the enemies of his people, the Philistines. 
There rallied around him “men who were in distress, in 
debt, and discontented. ” At the head of these freebooters 
or outlaws he undertook many expeditions and fought 
many skirmishes, which made him increasingly popular 
with the people. All this time he was pursued by Saul, 
whose mind became more and more darkened: twice the 
king came into his power, but because of his awe of the 
“ anointed of the Lord ” he did not avail himself of these 
opportunities (1 Sam. xxiv. 4 ff., xxvi. 7 ff.). He was com¬ 
pelled to become the vassal of the Philistine king Achish 
of Gath, who gave him for his support Ziklag on the fron¬ 
tier of Philistia. From here he undertook expeditions 
against the nomadic tribes of the border, while Achish 
believed that they were directed against Israel (1 Sam. 
xxvii.). The Philistines gathered a large army against 
Israel. In the battle of Gilboa (which see) Saul and his 
host lost their lives. To David, who was then about thirty 
years old, the crown now fell. For seven and a half years 
his reign was limited to Judah, with his seat at Hebron, 
while the other tribes were under the scepter of Ishbo- 
sheth, son of Saul, residing in Mahanaim, east of the Jor¬ 
dan. Ishbosheth, however, was murdered, and all the 
tribes recognized David asking: overthewholeof Israelhe 
reigned for thirty-three years. He removed his residence 
from Hebron to Jerusalem, which he took from the Jebu- 
sites, and there established himself in the “city of David,” 
the oldest quarter of Jerusalem, on Mount Zion. Here also 
the temporary sanctuary was put up (2 Sam. vi.), which 
made the city the political and religious center of the na¬ 
tion, and gave to David’s reign a genuine royal character. 
Through a series of successful wars against the Philis¬ 
tines, Ammonites, Moabites, Edomites, Syrians, Amale- 
kites, etc., and by the introduction of a regular adminis¬ 
tration and organization of court and army, he became the 
real founder of the monarchical government of Israel. Th e 
constitution of the tribes remained intact, but the militaiy 
organization was a national one. Each tribe sent a con¬ 
tingent of men (over twenty years of age) to the national 
army, which stood under one commander-in-chief, Joab, 
David’s nephew. The body-guard was formed, it seems, 
of foreigners, the Cherethites and Pelethites (supposed to 
be Philistines). The nucleus of the army consisted of the 
band of heroes {gihhorim) who rallied about David while 
he was still an exile. The king presided over judicial 
cases, and was surrounded by a regular staff of military 
and administrative counselors and ofiicers. David was also 
the actual founder of a sanctifying, divine worship, refining 
and enriching it by the influence of music and psalmody. 
The last period of his reign was much darkened by national 
misfortunes and domestic rebellions—the rebellion of his 
son Absalom, the uprising of Sheba ben Bishri, a drought 
and famine lasting three years, and a pestilence induced 
by the counting of the people. Even in his last days, 
when he was prostrated with the infirmities of age, hie 
son Adonijah attempted to secure the succession to which 
David had appointed Solomon. This rebellion, however, 
like all the others, was successfully repressed, and David 
died peacefully at the age of seventy. He became the ideal 
king of Israel, the pattern and standard by which all suc¬ 
ceeding rulers were measured, the prototype of the last 
perfect ruler, the Messiah, who is sometimes simply called 
David. As regards the Psalms, modern criticism denies 
him the authorship of many psalms bearing in the bibli¬ 
cal Book of Psalms the superscription “of David.” But 
there is no reason for entirely disconnecting David from 
this kind of Hebrew poetry. The probability is that not 
only did the psalm-poetry develop and flourish under his 
favor, but also that he himself composed many hymns. 


Greville, he began to write plays, etc. In 1633 he was made David, or Dowi, Saint. Died in 601, The pa¬ 
tron saint of Wales, He was bishop of Menevia (after¬ 
ward called St. David’s), where he founded a monastery. 
According to an account which has no historical founda¬ 
tion, he was appointed metropolitan archbishop of Wales 
at a synod held at Brefl. He is commemorated as a saint 
on the 1st of March. 

David. 1 . A colossal statue by Michelangelo^ in 
the Accademia, Florence. The youthful hero stands 
in a position of repose, holding his sling in his left hand 
and a pebble in the right. The form is still undeveloped 
and boyish, but full of power. 

2. A statue by Donatello, in the Bargello, 
Florence. David stands resting, nude, with his shep¬ 
herd’s hat on his head, and his left foot resting on the 
He produced altera- W of Goliath, whose sw^d he still holds, 

tions of “The Tempest” (with Dryden, 1667 )and of “Mac- David, ^ Ihe name given to Charlemagne by 
beth” (printed 1674) and “Julius Caesar.” Alcuin in the learned academy established at 

Davenport (dav'e^-port). A city^ and the the former’s court. See Flaccus. 
county-seat of Scott County, Iowa, situated on David I. Died at Carlisle,England.May 24,1153. 
the Mississippi in lat. 41° 30' N., long, 90° 38' King of Scotland, son of Malcolm (Janmore. He 


poet laureate. About this time he had a severe illness 
which resulted in the loss of his nose, a fact frequently 
adverted to by the witty writers of the time. He was man¬ 
ager of Drury Lane Theatre for a time, but, becoming im¬ 
plicated in the various intrigues of the civil war, he fled 
to France. Returning in 1643, he was knighted at the 
siege of Gloucester. He was imprisoned for two years in 
the Tower for political offenses, and expected to be hanged. 
While there he published “Gondibert ” (1651). This epic 
poem consisted of fifteen hundred four-line stanzas. After 
the Restoration he was in favor at court, and continued to 
write till his death. Among his plays are “Albovine,” 
published in 1629, “The Cruel Brother”(1630), “The Just 
Italian” (1630), “The Wits” (1636), “The Unfortunate 
Lovers ” (1643), “ The Siege of Rhodes ” (1656), “Love and 
Honor” (1649), “Law against Lovers” (played in 1662), 
"The Rivals’^(played in 1664), etc. 


W., opposite Rock Island. It is an important 
distributing center. Population (1900), 35,254. 

Davenport, John, Born at Coventry, England, 
about 1598: died at Boston, Mass., March 13, 
1670. A Puritan clergyman who emigrated to 
Boston in 1637. He was one of the founders of 
the New Haven colony in 1638. 

Daventry (dav'en-tri; commonly dan'tri). A 
town in Northamptonshire, England, 12 miles 
west of Northampton. Population (1891), 3,939. 

D’Avezac. See Avemc. 

David (da'vid). [Heb., ‘^beloved one.’] The sec- 
ondkingof Israel, 1055-1015 b. c.: bornatBethle- 
hem,as the seventh and youngest son of Jesse of 
the tribe of Judah. About the age of 18, while still shep¬ 
herd of his father’s flocks, he was secretly anointed king of 
Israel by the prophet Samuel. Later he came into close per¬ 
sonal relation with Saul the king,but incurredhis bitter en¬ 
mity. The Philistine giant Goliath was slain by David in 


succeeded his brother Edgar as earl or prince of Cumbria 
in 1107, and ascended theferone of Scotland on the death 
of Alexander I. in 1124. He refused to recognize Stephen 
as king of England, and invaded that country in support 
of the claim of Mathilda who was his niece, but was sig- 
nallydefeated atthe Battle of the Standard at Cutton Moor, 
near Northallerton, Aug. 22,1138. 

David II. Born at Dunfermline, Scotland, 
March 5, 1324: died at Edinburgh, Feb. 22,1371. 
King of Scotland, son of Robert Bruce whom 
he succeeded in 1329 under the regency of the 
Earl of Moray, The incompetent Earl of Mar having 
succeeded to the regency on the death of Moray in 1332, 
the kingdom was invaded by Edward Baliol, who seized 
the throne with the assistance of Edward III. of England. 
David took refuge in France 1334-41, when he was restored 
by the successes of his adherents Sir Alexander Murray of 
Bothwell, Robert the steward of Scotland, and Sir William 
the knight of Liddesdale. He invaded England in 1346, 
was defeated and captured at Neville’s Cross, Oct. 17 of that 
year, and was detained in captivity until 1357. 


David 

David. A small town in the United States of 
Colombia, situated on the Isthmns of Panama, 
near the Pacific coast and the frontier of Costa 
Eica. 

David (da-ved'), F41icien Cesar. Born at Ca- 
denet, Vaucluse, France, April 13, 1810: died 
at St. Germain, near Paris, Aug. 29, 1876. A 
French composer. He early became a disciple of St. 
Simon and of Enfantin. In 1833 he went to the East. He 
remained in obscurity till 1844, when he brought out his 
chief work, a choral symphony, “Le desert." 

David (da'ved), Ferdinand. Born at Hamburg, 
Jan. 19,1810: died near Klosters, Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, July 18, 1873. A noted German violin¬ 
ist, teacher, and composer, leader of the band at 
the Gewandhans, Leipsic, 1836-73. Among his 
pupils were Joachim and Wilhelmj. 

David (da-ved'), Jacques Louis. Born at 
Paris, Aug, 31, 1748: died at Brussels, Dec. 
29,1825. A historical painter, pnpil of Bou¬ 
cher and Vien, and founder of the French clas¬ 
sical school. He was educated at the College des 
Quatre Nations. In 1775 he won the grand prix de Rome 
after three unsuccessful attempts, and remained in Rome 
until 1780, when he returned to Paris, and was elected 
associate member of the Academy (full member in 1783). 
The first picture composed under the influence of his clas¬ 
sical ideas was “Belisarius." He was made court painter 
to Louis XVI., and in 1784 painted for him the “Horatii.” 
He entered heartily into the Revolution ; was associated 
with Robespierre; and voted for the death of the king. 
After Robespierre’s downfall he was imprisoned for seven 
months. On his release he painted the “ Rape of the 
Sabines.’' Napoleon made him court painter. 

David, Pierre Jean, called David d’Angers. 

Born at Angers, France, March 12, 1789: died 
at Paris, Jan. 5,1856. A French sculptor. He 
executed works for the Pantheon (Paris). 

David, Toussaint Bernard, or Ilmeric-David. 

Born at Aix, in Provence, Aug. 20, 1755: died 
at Paris, April 2, 1839. A noted French ar- 
chteologist. He became “docteur en droit” at Aix in 
1775, and went to Paris to complete his studies in juris¬ 
prudence. A prolonged visit to Italy developed a taste 
for the arts. He occupied himself with law, business, 
and archfeological studies until the Revolution, when he 
escaped death by flight (1793). After the 9th Thermidor 
he returned to Paris, and in 1800 won the first prize of the 
Institute with his essay on the causes of the perfection of 
sculptme in antiquity. On April 11, 1816, he was elected 
member of the Institute. On Oct. 14, 1825, he was called 
to take part in the continuation of “ L’Histoire litt^raire 
de France." His principal works are “Recherche sur 
lart statuaire, considdrd chez les anciens et les mo- 
dernes” (Memoirs of 1800), “Discours historique sur la 
peinture modeme," “Discours historique sur la gravure 
eu bois,” “Discours historique sur la sculpture fraiKjaise,” 
“ Hlstoire de la peinture au moyen age,” etc. 

David Oopperfield (da'vid kop'er-feld). A 
novel by Charles Dickens, it came out in twenty 
monthly parts, the first of which appeared in May, 1849. 
It was Dickens’s favorite work: in it he portrayed in 
many important scenes his own history. The character 
Horn whom the book takes its name is a timid boy re¬ 
duced to stupidity and Anally to desperation by a cruel 
stepfather, Mr. Murdstone, by whom also his mother, a 
weak, affectionate woman, is crushed. He is sent at ten 
years of age to a warehouse in London, and employed in 
rough work at a trifling salary. Unable to bear this life, 
he runs away to his father’s aunt. Miss Betsey Trotwood, 
an eccentric but kind-hearted woman, who adopts him. 
He becomes an author, and marries a childish, affection¬ 
ate little woman, Dora Spenlow, whom he calls his “ child 
wife.” After her death he marries Agnes Wickfield. 

Davideis (da-vid'e-is). An epic poem by Cow¬ 
ley, on the subject of David, king of the He¬ 
brews, published in 1656. 

David Elginbrod. A novel by George Mac¬ 
donald, published in 1863. 

David Garrick (gar'ik). A play translated by 
T. W. Eobertson from a French play, ‘ ‘ Sulli¬ 
van,” in 1864. 

Davids(da'vidz ), ThomasWilliam Rhys. Bom 

at Colchester, England, May 12,1843. An Eng¬ 
lish lawyer and Orientalist. He studied at the Uni¬ 
versity of Breslau; was appointed writer in the Ceylon civil 
service in 1866; was admitted to the bar in 1877 ; and be¬ 
came editor of the journal of the Pali Text Society (1883), 
and professor of Pall and Buddhist literature in University 
College, London. Author of “ On the Ancient Coins and 
M ensures of Ceylon ” (1874), “ Buddhism: being a Sketch of 
the Life and Teachings of Gautama the Buddha ” (1877), etc. 

Davidson, Harry, Born at Philadelphia, Pa., 
March 25, 1858. An American wood-engraver. 
Among his principal works are “ Israel ’’ (after Kenyon 
Cox), “Canterbury Cathedral” (Pennell), “The Golden 
Gate ’’ (Chicago Exposition, after Castaigne), “ An Old 
Mill ” (Castaigne). 

Davidson(da'vid-son),LucretiaMaria. Bornat 
Plattsburg, N. Y., Sept. 27,1808: died at Platts- 
burg, Aug. 27,1825. An American poet. “Amir 
Khan and other poems ” was published in 1829. 
Da’vidson, Margaret Miller. Born at Platts¬ 
burg, N. Y., March 26, 1823: died at Saratoga, 
N. Y., Nov. 25, 1838. An American poet, sis¬ 
ter of Lucretia Maria Davidson. The works of 
the two sisters were published in 1850. 
Davidson, Samuel. Born near Ballymena, Ire- 


311 

land, 1807: died April 1, 1898. An English 
biblical scholar, author of “Introduction to 
the New Testament” (1848-51). 

Davidson, William. Born in Lancaster Coun¬ 
ty, Pa., 1746: killed at Cowan’s Ford, Mecklen¬ 
burg County, N. C,, Feb. 1,1781. An American 
brigadier-general in the Eevolution. He was de¬ 
tached by General Greene to interrupt the passage of Corn¬ 
wallis across the Catawba, Jan. 31,1781, and fell in the 
engagement on the following day. 

Davies (da'viz), Charles. Born at Washing¬ 
ton, Litchfield County, Conn., Jan. 22, 1798: 
died at Fishkill Landing, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1876. 
An American mathematician, author of a series 
of mathematical text-books. Professor *at Co¬ 
lumbia College 1857-65, 

Davies, John. Born at Hereford, 1565 (?): died 
at London, 1618 (buried July 6). An English 
writing-master and poet. He was said to be a skil¬ 
ful penman, and some specimens of his work are pre¬ 
served. Among his works are “ Mirum in Modum,” etc. 
(1602), “Microcosmos,” etc. (1603), “The Wittes Pilgrim¬ 
age” and “ The Scourge of Folly” (1610 or 1611), “ Wit’s 
Bedlam ’’ (lei’D. 

Davies, Sir John. Born at Tisbury, Wiltshire, 
1569 (baptized April 16): died Dec. 8,1626. An 
English poet. He was called to the bar in 1695, dis¬ 
barred in 1698, and readmitted in 1601. In that year he 
was returned to Parliament for Corfe Castle. In 1603 he 
was made solicitor-general for Ireland, and in 1606 suc¬ 
ceeded to the position of attorney-general for Ireland. In 
1614 he was member of Parliament lor Newcastle-under- 
Lyme. For the last ten years of his life he was a sergeant- 
at-law in England. He was made chief justice in 1626, 
but died before taking possession of the office. Among 
his works are “Orchestra” (on dancing, 1596), “Nosce 
Teipsum ” (1699), “ Hymns to Astrsea ” (1699), acrostics to 
Queen Elizabeth. 

Davies, Samuel. Bom in New Castle County, 
Del., Nov. 3, 1724: died at Princeton, N. J., 
Feb. 4, 1761. An American Presbyterian cler¬ 
gyman, president of the College of New Jersey 
(Princeton) 1759-61. 

Davies, Thomas. Bom about 1712: died at 
London, May 5,1785. An English bookseller. 
He tried acting from time to time, but without success. 
He introduced Boswell to Johnson in 1763: the latter was 
particularly kind to him. He republished a number of 
old authors, including William Browne, Sir John Davies, 
LUlo, and Massinger. In 1785 he published his “ Dramatic 
Miscellanies. ” 

Daviess (da'vis), Joseph Hamilton. Born in 
Bedford County, Va., Slarch 4, 1774: died near 
Tippecanoe, Ind., Nov. 8,1811. An American 
lawyer, mortally wounded at the battle of Tip¬ 
pecanoe, Nov. 7, 1811. 

Davila (da've-la), Enrico Caterino. Born 
near Padua, Italy, Oct. 30, 1576: killed near 
Verona, Italy, Aug. 8,1631. An Italian soldier 
and historian. His ancestors, from 1464, bore the title 
of Constable of Cyprus; and from this island his father 
was driven when it was captured by the Turks. Davila, 
when seven years of age, was taken to France, became a 
page of Catharine de’ Medici, and later fought in the civil 
wars until the peace of 1698. He was appointed governor 
of Crema in 1598, and on his way to that place in 1631 was 
assassinated by a man with whom he had had a dispute 
about post-horses. His chief work is “ Storia delle guerre 
civili di Francia” (1630). 

Davila y Padilla (da've-la e pa-THel'ya), 
AgUStin. Born at Mexico, 1562: died at Santo 
Domingo, 1604. A Mexican prelate and histo¬ 
rian. He was prior of the Dominican convent at Puebla 
de los Angeles, and a celebrated lecturer on theology. 
From 1599 until his death he was bishop of Santo Domingo. 
His principal work, “Hlstoria de la provincia de Santiago 
de Mejico, ” is a history of his order in Mexico and Florida, 
with much of general interest. First published at Madrid 
1596, it was republished at Valladolid 1634, with the title 
“ Varia historia de la Nueva Espana y Florida.” 

Da-vin (da-van'), Felix. A pseudonym used by 
Balzac in the introduction to the “Etudes 
philosophiques.” 

Da Vinci, Leonardo. See Vinci, Leonardo da. 
Davis (da'vis), Charles Henry. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Mass., Jan. 16, 1807: died at Washington, 
D. C., Feb. 18, 1877. An American naval offi¬ 
cer. He entered the navy in 1823, obtained the rank of 
commander in 1854, and served as chief of staff and cap¬ 
tain of the fleet in the expedition under Dupont which 
captured Port Royal, South Carolina, in 1801. Having in 
the mean time been N^ced in command of the Mississippi 
gunboat flotilla, he gained a victory over a Confederate 
fleet off Fort Pillow, May 10, 1862, and another, June 6, 
1862, before Memphis, whose surrender he received on 
the same day. He was promoted to the rank of rear-ad¬ 
miral Feb. 7, 1863. He wrote “The Coast Survey of the 
United States ” (1849), and “Narrative of the North Polar 
Expedition of the U. S. S. Polaris ” (1876). 

Da’vis, Da’vid. Born in Cecil County, Md., 
March 9,1815: died at Bloomington, Ill., June 
26, 1886. -An American statesman and jurist. 
He was associate justice of the United States Supreme 
Court 1862-77, United States senator from Illinois 1877- 
1883,’and acting Vice-President 1881-83. 

Davis, Edwin Hamilton. Born in Eoss Coun¬ 
ty, Ohio, Jan. 22,1811: died at Ne-w York, May 
15, 1888. -An American physician and archse- 


• Davout 

ologist. His works include “ Monuments of the Missis¬ 
sippi Valley” (in “Smithsonian Contributions to Know¬ 
ledge,” 1848), etc. 

Da’vis, Garret. Born at Mount Stirling, Ky., 
Sept. 10, 1801: died at Paris, Ky., Sept. 22, 
1872. An American politician. United States 
senator from Kentucky 1861-72. 

Da'vis, Henry. Born at East Hampton, N. Y., 
Sept. 15, 1771: died at Clinton, N. Y., March 
8, 1852. An American clergyman and educa¬ 
tor, president of Middlebury College 1809-17, 
and of Hamilton College 1817-33. 

Da’vis, Henry Winter. Bom at Annapolis, 
Md., Aug. 16, 1817: died at Baltimore, Md., 
Dec. 30, 1865. An American politician. He was 
a Republican member of Congress from Maryland 1855- 
1861 and 1863-65. Author of “ The War of Ormuzd and 
Ahriman in the Nineteenth Century ” (1852). 

Davis, Jefferson. Born in Chi’istian County, 
Ky., June 3, 1808: died at New Orleans, La., 
Dec. 6, 1889. An American statesman. He 
graduated at West Point in 1828; was Democratic member 
of Congress from Mississippi 1845-46; served in the Mex¬ 
ican war 1846-47; was United States senator from Mis¬ 
sissippi 1847-51; was secretary of war 1863-67 ; was United 
States senator 1857-61; resigned his seat Jan. 21, 1861; 
was inaugurated provisional president of the Confederacy 
Feb. 18, 1861, and president Feb. 22, 1862; was arrested 
near Irwinsville, Georgia, May 10,1866; was imprisoned in 
Fortress Monroe, Virginia, 1865-67; and was amnestied 
1868. He wrote “Rise and Fall of the Confederate Gov¬ 
ernment ” (1881). 

Davis, Jefferson C. Born in Clarke County, 
Ind., March 2, 1828: died Nov. 30, 1879. A 
Union general in the American Civil War. He 
served in the Mexican war 1846-47; was stationed at Fort 
Sumter when it was bombarded by the Confederates April 
12-13, 1861; commanded a division at Pea Ridge March 
7-8, 1862, at Stone River Deo. 31, 1862,-Jan. 3, 1863, and 
at Chiokamauga Sept. 19-20, 1863; and led a corps in 
Sherman’s march to the sea in 1864. 

Davis, or Davys, John. Born at Sandridge, 
Devonshire, England, about 1550 : killed in the 
Strait of Malacca, Dee. 29, 1605. An English 
na’vigator. He commanded expeditions in search of the 
northwest passage in 1686, 1686, and 1587, on the first of 
which he discovered Davis Strait. He discovered the Falk¬ 
land Islands in 1692. He took service in 1604 as pUot in the 
Tiger, Captain Sir Edward Michelborne, destinedfor a voy¬ 
age to the East Indies, on which he was killed by Japa¬ 
nese pirates. 

Davis, John. Born at Plymouth, Mass., Jan. 
25, 1761: died at Boston, Jan. 14, 1847. An 
American jurist. He was appointed comptroller of 
the United States treasury in 1796, and in 1801 became 
judge of the United States District Court in Massachu¬ 
setts. He was the youngest member in the convention 
of 1789 which adopted the Federal constitution, and sur¬ 
vived all the other members. 

Davis, John Chandler Bancroft. Born at 
Worcester, Mass., Dee. 29, 1822. An Ameri¬ 
can jurist and diplomatist. He was agent of the 
United States at the Geneva tribunal 1871-72, and min¬ 
ister to Germany 1874-77. 

Davis, Sir John Francis. Bom at London, 
1’795: died near Bristol, Nov. 13,1890. An Eng¬ 
lish diplomatist, and "writer on China, author 
of “ The Chinese ” (1836), etc. 

Da’vis, Richard Harding. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, April 18, 1864. An American journalist 
and author. He has written “Gallegher, and Other 
Stories” (1891), “Van Bibber and Others” (1892), “The 
West from a Car Window” (1892), “Exiles, and Other 
Stories” (1894), “Our English Cousins” (1894), “Rulers 
of the Mediterranean” (1894), “Princess Aline” (1896), 
“Cinderella, and Other Stories” (1896), “Three Gringos 
in Venezuela and Central America” (1896), “Soldiers of 
Fortune” (1897), etc. 

Davis, Thomas Osborne. Bom at Mallow, 
Oct. 14, 1814: died at Dublin, Sept. 16, 1845. 
An Irish poet and politician. He graduated at 
Triuity College in 1836 ; was admitted to the bar in 1838; 
became joint editor with John Dillon of the “Dublin 
Morning Register ” in,1841; and founded, with Duffy and 
Dillon, the “ Nation ” in 1842. He joined in 1839 the Re¬ 
peal Association, within which organization he founded 
the party of Young Ireland in opposition to O’Connell’s 
leadership. His poems, collected alter his death, form a 
volume of Duffy's “ Library of Ireland ” for 1846. 

Davison (da'vi-son), William. Died about 
1608. A British diplomatist. As a secretary of state 
he procured Elizabeth’s signature to the death-warrant of 
Mary Queen of Scots in 1687. 

Davis strait (da'vis strat). An arm of the At¬ 
lantic, separating Greenland from Cumberland 
Peninsula, and connecting Baffin Bay with the 
Atlantic. Width in the narrowest part, about 
200 miles. Named for its discoverer, John Davis. 
D’Avolos (dav'o-los). In Ford’s “Love’s Sacri¬ 
fice,” the duke’s secretary (modeled on Shak- 
spere’s lago), a spy and “ pander to the bad 
passions of others.” 

Davos (da'vos). An Alpine valley in the can¬ 
ton of Grisons, S’witzerland, 15 miles south¬ 
east of Coire. Its chief place is Davos-Platz, 
a noted health-resort having an elevation of 
5,000 feet. 

Davout (da-v6') (often erroneously written 


Davout 

Davoust), Louis Nicolas, Due d’Auerstadt 
and Prince d’Eckmiihl. Bom at Annoux, 
Yonne, France, May 10, 1770: died at Paris, 
June 1, 1823. A noted French marshal. He 
was a lieutenant in a cavalry regiment in 1788; served 
as chief of battalion under Dumouriez 1792-93; was brig¬ 
adier-general in the army of the MoseUe ; fought under 
Pichegru and Moreau in the army of the Rhine ; went to 
Egypt and fought with distinction, especially at Abukir; 
was made general of division in 1804; and fought at Aus- 
terlitz (1806), Auerstadt (1806), Eckmuhl, Wagram (1809), 
and in the Russian campaign (1812). He was minister of 
war during the “ Hundred Days ” in 1816. He became 
duke of Auerstadt in 1808, and prince of Eckmuhl in 1809. 
Davus (da'vus). A conventional name for a 
slave in Latin comedies. 

Davy (da'vi), Sir Humphry. Born at Pen¬ 
zance, Cornwall, England, Dee. 17, 1778: died 
at Geneva, May 29,1829. A celebrated English 
chemist. He was the son of a wood-carver at Penzance, 
studied at the Penzance grammar-school, and finished his 
education under the Rev. Dr. Cardew at Truro. In 1795 he 
was apprenticed to John Bingham Borlase, a prominent 
sui'geon at Penzance. He was appointed an assistant in 
the laboratory of Beddoes’s Pneumatic Institution at Bris¬ 
tol in 1798; became assistant lecturer in chemistry at the 
Royal Institution, London, in 1801; was promoted profes¬ 
sor in 1802 ; was made director of the laboratoiy in 1806; 
discovered the decomposition of the fixed alkalis in 1807; 
was knighted in 1812; resigned his professorship at the 
Royal Institution in 1813; invented the safety-lamp in 
1816; was created a baronet in 1818; and was elected presi¬ 
dent of the Royal Society in 1820. His chief works are 
“Elements of Chemical Philosophy” (1812), and “Ele¬ 
ments of Agricultural Chemistry ’ (1813). 

Davy Jones. See Jortes, Davy. 

Daw (da). Sir David. A foolish baronet in 
Cumberland’s “'l^eel of Fortune.” 

Daw, Sir John. In Ben Jonson’s comedy 
“Epiccene, or The Silent Woman,” a cowardly, 
foolish coxcomb. 

Dawes (d4z), Henry Laurens. Bom at Cum- 
mington, Mass., Oct. 30,1816: died at Pittsfield, 
Mass., Feb. 5, 1903. An American politician, 
member of Congress from Massachusetts 1857- 
1873, and Republican U. S. senator 1875-93. 
Dawes, William Rutter. Born at London, 
March 19, 1799: died at Haddenham, Bucks, 
Feb. 15,1868. An English astronomer. He was 
educated at the Charter House school 1811-13 ; settled as a 
surgeon at Liverpool in 1826; was for a time pastor of an 
independent congregation at Ormskirk, Lancashire; had 
charge (1839-44) of the observatory at South Villa, Regent’s 
Park, London, belonging to George Bishop; fitted up an 
observatory at Camden Lodge, near Cranbrook, Kent, in 
1845 ; and discovered fifteen new double stars 1849-59. 
Dawison (da've-son), Bogumil. Bom at War¬ 
saw, May 15, 1818: died near Dresden, Feb. 1, 
1872. A Polish actor, of Hebrew descent. He 
first appeared in America in 1866. He at one time played 
Othello to Edwin Booth’s lago. He played both tragic 
and comic parts. 

Dawkins (d4'kinz), John. A young pickpocket 
in the employ of Fagin, in Charles Dickens’s 
“Oliver Twist”: called “the Artful Dodger” 
from his expertness. 

Dawkins, William Boyd. Bom at Butting- 
ton, Welshpool, Montgomeryshire, Wales, Dec. 
26,1838. An English geologist and paleontolo¬ 
gist, author of “Cave-Hunting” (1874), “Early 
Man in Britain” (1880), etc. 

Dawlish (da'lish). A watering^lace in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated on the English Channel 
10 miles south of Exeter. Pop. (1891), 4,210. 
Dawson (da'spn). Amining city of Yukon, Can¬ 
ada, situated on the Yukon River, near the 
Klondike gold-fields. Population (1901), 9,142. 
Dawson (d4'son). Bully. A notorious London 
sharper, a contemporary of Etherege, living 
in the 17th century. 

Dawson, Captain James. A young volunteer 
officer, of good family, in the service of the 
Young Pretender. He was hanged, drawn, and quar¬ 
tered, and his heart burned, July 30, 1746, for treason. 
His betrothed wife was present, and, when all was over, 
died in the arms of a friend. Shenstone made this the 
subject of a ballad, “Jemmy Dawson." 

Dawson, Sir John William, Born at Pictou, 
Nova Scotia, Oct., 1820: died at Montreal, Nov. 
19,1899. A Canadian geologist and naturalist. 
He was principal of McGill College and Uni¬ 
versity 1855-93. His works include ‘ ‘ Acadian 
Geology” (1855), etc. 

Dax (daks). A town in the department of 
Landes, Prance, situated on the Adour in lat. 
43° 44' N., long. 1° 3' W.: the Roman Aquae 
Tarbellieae, or Aquae, it is a noted watering-place 
and winter resort, and is celebrated for its hot baths. It 
was the ancient capital of the Tarbelli; was conquered by 
the Goths, Franks, Vascons, Charlemagne, the Normans, 
and the Saracens, and in the later middle ages was held 
by the English. Population (1891), commune, 10,240. 

Day (da), Henry Noble. Born at Washington, 
Conn., Aug. 4, 1808: died at New Haven, 
Conn., Jan. 12, 1890. An American educator 
and philosophical writer. He became professor of 


312 

sacred rhetoric in Western Reserve College in 1840, and 
president of the Ohio Female College in 1854, and re¬ 
moved to New Haven in 1864. He was a nephew of Jere- 


Deane, Charles 

surface is 1,292 feet below the level of the Mediterranean. 
Length, 46 miles. Width, 6 to 91 mUes. Depth varies from 
1,300 feet to 3 or 4 feet in the shallowest section. 


miahDay. His works include “Logic ” (1867), “Ethics” Dead Souls. A novel by Gogol, which appeared 

nava'i “OTifniAcrv ” risYsi •_io.ii ... . . _ ,, T. 


(1876), “Ontology ” (1878), etc. 

Day, Jeremiah. Born at New Preston, Conn., 
Aug. 3,1773: died at New Haven, Conn., Aug. 
22, 1867. An American mathematician, presi¬ 
dent of Yale College 1817-46. He published 
an “Algebra” (1814), “Navigation and Sur¬ 
veying” (1817), etc. 

Day, John. Lived about 1600. An English 
dramatist and poet. He was educated at Cambridge, 
and from 1598 collaborated with Haughton, Chettle, 
Dekker, and others in numerous plays, all of which re¬ 
mained unprinted except “ The Blind Beggar of Bethnal 
Green.” His chief work is “ The Parliament of Bees ” (1607). 

Day, Mr. In Sir R. Howard’s play “ The Com¬ 
mittee,” the chairman of the committee, a kind 
of Tartufe, under the thumb of his wife. 

Day, or Daye, Stephen. Born at London about 
1610: died at Cambridge, Mass., Dee. 22, 1668. 
A pioneer of printing in New England. He was 
one of three pressmen engaged in 1638 by the Rev. Joseph 
Glover to operate a printing press which he was about to 
introduce into the colony of Massachusetts. Glover died 
on the voyage. The press was set up in the house of Rev. 
Henry Dunster, first president of Harvard College. The 
first book printed in the British-American colonies was 
issued from it in 1640: “ The whole Booke of Psalmes, faith¬ 
fully translated into English metre. ” See Bay Psalm Book. 

Day, Thomas. Born at London, June 22,1748: 
died Sept. 28, 1789. An English author. He was 
educated at Oxford and the Middle Temple, and in 1775 
was admitted to the bar. Having inherited a competent 
fortune, he did not seek practice, but devoted himself to 


in 1841. He began to write it in 1837, and left it unfin¬ 
ished, destroying the concluding portions in a fit of reli¬ 
gious mania. A certain Dr. Zahartchenko, of Kieff, pub¬ 
lished in 1867 a continuation of it. An English transla¬ 
tion, entitled “ Tchitohikoff’s Journeys, or Dead Souls,” by 
Isabel F. Hapgood, was published in New York in 1886. 

At the time of serfdom a Russian proprietor’s fortune 
was not valued according to the extent of his lands, but 
according to the number of male serfs which were held 
upon them. These serfs were called “souls.” . . . I'he 
proprietor paid the capitation tax for all the souls on his 
domain; but as the census was rarely taken it happened 
that he had long to pay for dead serfs, until a new official 
revision struck them out from among the number of the 
living. It is easyto see what these dead souls must have 
cost a proprietor whose lands had been visited by famine, 
. . . and his interest in getting rid of them will be expli¬ 
cable. What seems more surprising is that there were 
people ready to purchase them. 

Dupuy, Great Si asters of Russian Literature (trans.), p. 84. 

Tchitchikoff, the hero of the book, an ambitious and evil- 
minded rascal, made this proposition to himself : “I will 
visit the most remote comers of Russia, and ask the good 
people to deduct from the number on their lists every serf 
who has died since the last census was taken. They wiU be 
only too glad, as it will be to their interest to yield up to me 
a fictitious property, and get rid of paying the tax upon it. 
I shall have my purchase registered in due form, and no 
tribunal wiU imagine that I require it to legalize a sale of 
dead men. When I have obtained the names of some thou¬ 
sands of serfs, I shall carry my deeds to some bank in St. 
Petersburg or Moscow, and raise a large sum on them. 
Then I shall be a rich man, and in condition to buy real 
peasants in flesh and blood.” 

De VogiU, Russian Novelists (trans,), p. 75. 


literature and to the study of philosophy. He married DeadWOOd (ded'wud). A city, and the county- 


Miss Esther Milnes in 1778, and in 1781 settled on a farm at 
Anningsley, Surrey, where he wrote his chief work, “His¬ 
tory of Sandford and Merton ” (1783-89). 
Dayr-el-Bahari. See Der-el-Bahri. 

Dasrton (da'tqn). 1. A city and the county 


seat of Lawrence County, South Dakota, sit¬ 
uated in the Black Hills in lat. 44° 21' N., 
long. 103° 43' W. It is an important trading center 
and mining town, gold and silver havingbeen discovered in 
the vicinity in 1874. Population (1900), 3,498. 


seat of Montgomery County, Ohio, situated on jjese Matres (de'e ma'trez). [L., lit. ‘god- 


the Great Miami River 48 miles northeast of 
Cincinnati. It has manufactures of railw^- 
cars, paper, stoves, etc. Population (190{U, 
85,333.— 2. A city in Rhea County, East Ten¬ 
nessee. Population (1900), 2,004. 

Dayton, Elias. Bom at Elizabethtown, N. J., 
July, 1737: died at Elizabethtown, July 17, 
1807. An American revolutionary officer. He 
served throughout the War of the Revolution, and partici¬ 
pated in the battles of Springfield, Monmouth, Brandy¬ 
wine, and Yorktown. After the war he was made major- 
general of militia in New Jersey, and was a member of 
the Continental Congress 1787-88. 

Dayton, Jonathan. Born at Elizabethtown, 
N. J., Oct. 16, 1760: died at Elizabethtown, 
Oct. 9, 1824. An American politician, son of 
Elias Dayton. He was speaker of Hie national House 


desses mothers.’] See the extract. 

We now come to a class of divinities which have a pecu¬ 
liar interest in connection with the early history of our 
island, the deities of the auxiliary races who formed so 
important an element of its population. Among these 
we must place, first, a class of deities commonly known by 
the title of the matres. Altars and inscriptions to 
these deities are very numerous in Belgic Gaul and Ger¬ 
many, and more especially along the banks of the Rhine, 
where they are often called matronee instead of matres, 
and they seem to have belonged to the Teutonic race. 
Not more than one altar to these deities has, I believe, 
been found in Italy, and we do not trace them in the 
classic writers. When the dese matres are figured on the 
altars or other monuments, they are always represented 
as three females, seated, with baskets or bowls of fruit 
on their knees, which were probably emblematical of the 
plenty which they were believed to distribute to mankind. 

Wright, Celt, p. 281. 


Dedk (da'ak), Ferenez. Bom at Sojtor, Zala, 

Dayton, William Lewis. Bom at Basking- ^"'nJIdrian Stefmaf ^ f “d 

ndge4 J Feb 17 1807_: died at Paris France, Ifil^kag^n^a^fw^minlLer ofT^^^^ 

Dee. 1, 1864. An American jurist and states- was the chief instrument in the construction of the Aus- 
man, nephew of Jonathan Dayton. He was asso- tro-Hungarian monarchy on the dualistic basis in 1867. 
ciate judge of the Supreme Court of New Jersey 1838-42, Deal (del). A seaport and sea-bathing resort 
United States senator from New Jersey 1842-51, Republican jn Kent, England, situated on the Downs 8 
candidate for Vice-President 1856, and mimster to France -- ’ . 

1861-64. 

Daza (da'za). A tribe of the Sahara. 

Daza (da'tha), Hilarion. Born at Sucre about __ 

1838. A Bolivian general and politician. His De Amicis (de a-ml'ch'4s), Edmondo. Born at 
father’s name, which he dropped, was Grossoli. From 1858 he " ■' '' ' - ----- _ 

took part in various revolutionary disturbances until May, 

1876, when he was proclaimed president of Bolivia. Owing 
to the seizure of Atacama he declared war on Chile, March 1, 

1879, and in April joined the Peruvian forces at Tacna; but 
his incompetence and cowardice led to a mutiny of the 
troops (Dec. 27, 1879), and this was quickly followed by a 
revolution at La Paz, by which Campero was declared presi¬ 
dent. He was kiiled by a Bolivian mob March 1,1894. 


miles northeast of Dover, it was formerly one of 
the Cinque Ports, and contains Deal Castle. Near here 
Julius Csesar is supposed to have made his first landing 
in 65 B. 0. Population (1891), 8,898. 


Oneglia, Italy, Oct. 21,1846. An Italian WTiter 
of travels. He entered the Italian army in 1865, and 
fought at the battle of Custozza in 1866. After the cap¬ 
ture of Rome in 1870 by the troops of Victor Emmanuel, 
he retired from the army in order to devote himself to lit¬ 
erature. His works include “ Ricordi di Londra” (1874), 
“L’Olanda” (1874), “Marocco” (1876), “Constantinople” 
(1877), “Pagine sparse ” (1877), “Ricordi di Parigi,” etc. 

Dazzle (daz'l). In iron Boueicault’s coTedy De Aimcitia (de am-i-sish'ia) or Lselius (le'li- 
“ London Assurance,” a man who lives by his ‘on friendship.’] Atreatise by Cicero, 

wits, and cleverly contrives to be an in^ted the form of a conversation between Ltehus 
guest at OakHall, the home of Squire Harkaway. 1“*^ sons-in-law, C. Fannius and Q. Muems 
Deacon (de'kn), Thomas. Born in 1697: died Scmvola, devoted to the praise of friendship, 
at Manchester, Feb. 10,1753. An English phy- Born at Barnard, Vt Jan. 

sician and nonjuring bishop. He became a priest 1®’ died at Albany, N. Y., Jan. 26, 1868. 

in 1716, settled at Manchester as a physieian in 1719 or -A.meriean juiist. He became chancellor and pro- 
1720, and about 1733 was consecrated a nonjuring bishop by lessor of history m the University of Iowa in 1855. He 
Bishop Archibald Campbell. He published “The Doctrine published “Medical Jurisprudence ’(1854), “Bryant 

of the Church of Rome concerning Purgatory proved to be and Str^ton’s Commercial Law (1861), etc. 
contrary to Catholic Tradition” (1718), “A Full, True, and DCRIl, FoTCSt of. A forest in Gloucestershire, 
Comprehensive View of Cliristianity ” (1747), etc. England, situated between the lower Wye and 

Dead Heart, The. A play by Watts Phillips, the Severn, southwest of Gloucester, itisinpart 
produced in 1859. It was revised by Walter a crownland, and is noted for its production of coal and 
Herries Pollock for Henry Irving in 1889. Its chief trees are oaks and beeches 

Dead Sea (ded se). [LL. Mare Mortuum, Ar. ^ P’ 

Bahr-Mt, F. Mer Morte, G. Todtes-Meer.-\ A York, March 6,1868^ a 


An American actress, she 
first appeared at the Bowery Theater as Julia in “ The 
Hunchbaek.” She was the original Norma in Epes Sar¬ 
gent’s “Priestess,” and also the original Leonor in Boker’s 
tragedy “ Leonor de Guzman.” She married Dr. Hayne in 
and the Sea of the Plain or of the Arabah, Salt t^om whom was divorced. j j a 

Sea. or East Sea of the Scriptures. Its waters ^ 

Maine, Nov. 10,1813: died at Cambridge. Mass., 

Nov. 13,1889. An American historical student. 


salt lake in Palestine, situated 16 miles south¬ 
east of Jerusalem in the ancient “Vale of Sid- 
dim” : the Laeus Asphaltites of the ancients. 


Sea, or East Sea of the Scriptures. Its waters 
are intensely salt, and of great specific gravity. Its prin¬ 
cipal tributary is the Jordan, but it has no outlet, and its 


Deane, Charles 

After having been a merchant In Boston for many years, 
he retired from business in 1864, and settled at Cambridge, 
Mass. He collected a valuabie library of books relating 
to early New England history, and edited “ Bradford’s His- 
tory of Plymouth Plantation” (1856X “Wingfield’s Dis¬ 
course of Virginia” (1860), and other historical documents. 

Deane, Henry. Died at Lambeth, Feb. 15, 1503. 
Archbishop of Canterbury. He was chief of the Eng¬ 
lish commissioners who concluded the marriage treaty be¬ 
tween Margaret, daughter of Henry VII. of England, and 
James IV. of Scotland, in 1502. 

Deane, Lucy. In (I-eorge Eliot’s novel “The 
Mill on the Floss,” a pretty, amiable girl, the 
cousin and rival of Maggie Tulliver. 

Deane, Biichard. Born in 1610: died June 3, 
1653. An English admiral, and one of the regi¬ 
cides. 

Deane, Silas. Born at Groton, Conn., Dec. 24, 
1737: died at Deal, England, Aug. 23,1789. An 
American statesman and diplomatist. He was 
a delegate from Connecticut to the Continental Congress 
177^76, and was sent to France as a secret financial and 
politicM agent in 1776. Having made unauthorized prom¬ 
ises to induce French officers to join the American service, 
he was recalled by Congress in 1777. 

Dean of St. Patrick’s (Dublin). Specifically, 
Jonathan Swift. See Swift. 

Deans (denz), Douce Davie. A cow-feeder in 
Scott’s novel “ The Heart of Midlothian.” He 
is the father of Jeanie and Efifie, and is distracted between 
his religious principles as an ardent Cameronian and his 
desire to save his daughter Effie’s life. 

Deans, Effie or Euphemia. In Scott’s “ Heart 
of Midlothian,” a beautiful and erring girl, the 
half-sister of Jeanie Deans, she is tried for the 
murder of her illegitimate child, which had disappeared. 
She will make no confession, and is sentenced to be 
hanged. Through the efforts of her sister she is pardoned 
and banished for fourteen years. She flees from her angry 
father, and her lover, Staunton, marries her. She is edu¬ 
cated and becomes a court beauty, and finally, after ten 
years of social success, retires from the world on account 
of the death of her husband. 

Deans, Jeanie. The heroine of Scott’s novel 
“The Heart of Midlothian,” the half-sister of 
Effie Deans, in her devotion to her sister she walks all 
the way to London to obtain pardon for Effie from the 
queen. Her good sense, calm heroism, and disinterested¬ 
ness move the Duke of Argyll to procure her the desired 
interview, which is successful. 

Dearborn (der'bom), Henry. Born at Hamp- 
ton,N.H.,Feb.23,1751: died at Eoxbury, Mass., 
June 6, 1829. An American general and poli¬ 
tician. He served through the Revolution; was secre¬ 
tary of war 1801-09; captured York (Toronto) in 1813; and 
was minister to Portugal in 1822-24. 

Dearborn, Henry Alexander Scammell. Born 
at Exeter, N. H., March 3, 1783- died at Eox¬ 
bury, Mass., July 29, 1851. An American poli¬ 
tician, son of Henry Dearborn. He was collector 
of the port of Boston 1812-29; was elected to the Massa¬ 
chusetts legislature in 1829; became a State senator in 
1830; was in 1831 elected to Congress "^here he served one 
term; and was made adjutant-general. f Massachusetts in 
1835, from which post he was removed in 1843 for having 
furnished arms to Rhode Island during Dorr’s rebellion. 
He was mayor of Roxbury from 1847 until his death. He 
wrote “Internal Improvements and Commerce of the 
West” (1809). 

Death of Blanche. See Boole of the Duchess. 
Death of Caesar. A painting by G4r6me (1867), 
in the gallery of J. J. Astor, New York. Caesar’s 
body lies at the foot of Pompey’s statue; the conspirators, 
still holding their daggers, are grouped in the background, 
and all the senators but one have fled from their seats. 

Death of General Wolfe, The. A painting by 
Sir Benjamin West (1771), in Grosvenor House, 
London. The general lies on the ground supported and 
surrounded by soldiers, one of whom holds the union jack. 
In the distance a soldier runs toward the group, bearing a 
captured French flag. 

Death of Marlowe, The. A tragedy by E. H. 
Horne, published in 1837. 

Death’s Jest Book, or The Fool’s Tragedy. 

A tragedy by T. L. Beddoes, published in 1850, 
the year after the author’s death. It Is the true 
story of the stabbing of a duke In the 13th century by his 
court fool. 

Death Valley (deth val'i), or Amargosa Des¬ 
ert (a-mar'go-sa dez'ert). A desert region in 
Inyo County, eastern California, near the Ne¬ 
vada frontier, lying 160 feet below the sea-level. 
Deauville (do-vel'). A watering-place in the 
department of Calvados, France, adjoining 
Trouville. 

Debatable Land. A region on the border of 
England and Scotland, between the Esk and 
Sark, formerly claimed by both kingdoms. 
Debbitch (deb'ich), Deborah. In Sir Walter 
Scott’s novel “Peveril of the Peak,” the gov- 
ernante of Alice Bridgenorth. She was co¬ 
quettish and deceitful. 

Debit and Credit. See Soil und Hdben. 
Deborah (deb'o-ra). [Heb.,‘abee.’] Aprophet- 
ess and judge of Israel. She lived on Mount Ephraim, 
between Ramah and Bethel. She summoned Barak to de¬ 
liver the tribes under her jurisdiction from the tyranny 


313 

of Jabin, prophesied for him success, and sang a famous 
song of triumph after the victory (Judges v.). This song is 
considered by critics to be one of the most ancient pieces 
in the Old Testament. 

But the priestess of Artemis still continued to be caUed 
“abee,” reminding us that Deborsih or “Bee” was the 
name of one of the greatest of the prophetesses of ancient 
Israel; and the goddess herself continued to be depicted 
under the same form as that which had belonged to her 
in Hittite days. Sayce, Hittites, p. 79. 

Deborah. A German drama by S. H. Mosen- 
tbal, the original of “Leah.” 

De Bow (de bo), James Dunwoody Brown- 
son. Born at Charleston, S. C., July 10,1820 : 
died at Elizabeth, N. J., Feb. 27, 1867. An 
American journalist and statistician. He es¬ 
tablished “De Bow’s Commercial Eeview” in 
New Orleans in 1846. 

Debreezin (de'bret-sin), Magyar Debreczen. 
A royal free city sitnated in the county of 
Hajduken, Hungary, in lat. 47° 32' Nj, long. 
21° 37' E. It is one of the chief places in Hungary, 
and an important commercial center, having four annual 
fairs and a noted horse-market. It contains a Protestant 
college, and in 1849 was the seat of the Hungarian revolu¬ 
tionary government. Population (1900), 75,006. 

Debrosses (de-bros'), Charles. Born at Dijon, 
France, Feb. 17, 1709: died at Paris, May 17, 
1777. A French man of letters. He wrote 
“Lettres sur Herculaneum ” (1750), “Lettres 
sur I’ltalie,” etc. 

De Bry, Theodore. See Bry. 

Decameron (de-kam'e-ron). [It. II Decame- 
rone; from Gr. dkm, ten, and vykpa, day.] A 
famous collection of 100 tales, by Boccaccio, 
published in 1353. Of these tales ten are represented 
as told each day for ten days, near Florence, during the 
plague of 1348. They were written from 1344 to 1350, and 
are preceded by a masterly description of the plague at 
Florence. They range from the pathetic to the grossly 
licentious. “ There are few works which have had an equM 
influence on literature with the Decameron of Boccaccio. 
Even in England its effects were powerful. From it 
Chaucer adopted the notion of the frame in which he has 
inclosed his tales, and the general manner of his stories, 
while in some instances, as we have seen, he has merely 
versified the novels of the Italian. In 156^ WiUiam Payn- 
ter printed many of Boccaccio’s stories in English, in his 
work called the ‘ Palace of Pleasure.’ This first translation 
contained sixty novels, and it was soon followed by an¬ 
other volume, comprehending thirty-four additional tales. 
These are the pages of which Shakspere made so much 
use. From Burton’s ‘Anatomy of Melancholy ’ we learn 
that one of the great amusements of our ancestors was 
reading Boccaccio aloud, an entertainment of which the ef¬ 
fects were speedily visible in the literature of the country.” 
Durdop, Hist. Prose Fiction, II. 148. 

The seven imaginary ladies and three gentlemen whom 
Boccaccio supposed to shut out the horrors of the great 
plague of Florence, in 1348, by enjoying themselves in a 
garden with a ten-day feast of story-telling, presented— 
in the best and easiest, though nearly the first, Italian 
prose—among their hundred tales the choice tales of the 
day from the French fabliaux, from incidents of actual 
life, or from whatever source was open to the author. 
Even the machinery in which the tales are set came 
from the East, and had existed in a Latin form two centu¬ 
ries before. The number of the stories also was per¬ 
haps determined by the previous existence of the “ Cento 
Novelle Antiche.” Morley, English Writers, I. 22. 

Decamps (de-koii'), Alexandre Gabriel. Born 
at Pans, March 3,1803: died (as the result of 
an accident) at Fontainebleau, Aug. 22, 1860. 
A noted French painter, a pupil of Abel de 
Pujol. He visited Greece and the coast of Asia in 1827, 
and aU his later work exhibits his preference for Oriental 
subjects. 

De Candolle. See Candolle. 

DecapoliS (de-kap'o-lis). [Gr. AeKa7r62.cc, the 
ten cities.] The name of an ancient confed¬ 
eration of cities west and east of the Jordan, 
inhabited for the most paid; by a non-Jew¬ 
ish population which probably enjoyed certain 
privileges and franchises. Pompey put them un¬ 
der the immediate jurisdiction of the governor of Syr ia. 
Among the cities belonging to this confederacy are 
enumerated Scythopolis (Beth-Shean), on the west of the 
Jordan; on the east, Hippos on the Sea of Galilee, Pella, 
Gadara, Philadelphia (Rabboth-Ammon), Canatha, and 
Gerasa (Galasa). 

Decatur (de-ka'ter). The name of several towns 
and cities in the United States, the principal of 
which are : (a) A city in Morgan County, northern 
Alabama, situated on the Tennessee River. Population 
(1900), 3,114. (6) The county-seat of De Kalb County, 

Georgia, situated 8 miles northeast of Atlanta. (For battle 
of July 20,1864, see Peachtree Creek.) Population (1900), 
1,418. (c) A city and the county-seat of Macon County, 

Illinois, situated on the Sangamon River 38 miles east of 
Springfield. Population (1900), 20,754. 

Decatur, Stephen. Born at Newport, E. I., 
1751: died at Frankford, near Philadelphia, 
Nov. 14, 1808. An American naval officer. He 
was placed in command of the Delaware in 1798, and 
afterward commanded a squadron on the Guadeloupe 
station. He was discharged in 1801. 

Decatur, Stephen. Born at Sinnepuxent, Md., 
Jan. 5,1779: died nearBladensburg, Md., March 


Declus 

22, 1820. An American naval officer, son of 
Stephen Decatur. He entered the navy as a midship¬ 
man in 1798, and became a lieutenant in 1799. He gained 
distinction in the Tripolitan war by surprising and burning 
in the harbor of Tripoli, Feb. 16, 1804, the frigate Phila¬ 
delphia, which had been captured by the enemy. For this 
exploit he was promoted captain, his commission being 
made to date from Feb. 15,1804. At the beginning of the 
war of 1812 he commanded the frigate United States, which 
captured the British frigate Macedonian Oct. 26, 1812. 
Attempting, Jan. 15, 1816, to leave the port of New York, 
which was blockaded by the British, his vessel, the Presi¬ 
dent, was pursued by four British vessels, and after a sharp 
engagement with the Endymion compeiled to surrender. 
He commanded in 1816 the expedition against the Dey of 
Algiers, who was forced to renounce all claims to tribute 
from the United States. He was kiiled in a duel with 
James Barron. .. 

Decazes (de-kaz'), Blie, Due. Born at St. Mar- 
tin-de-Laye, Gironde, France, Sept. 28, 1780: 
died at Decazeville, France, Oct. 25, 1860. A 
French jurist and statesman. He became minister 
of police Sept. 24, 1815, and premier and minister of the 
interior in 1818. He resigned in 1820, and became ambassa¬ 
dor at London. He was raised to a hereditary dukedom 
in the same year, and founded Decazeville about 1827. 

Decazes, Louis Charles Elie Amanieu, Due. 

Born at Paris, May 9,1819: died at his Chateau 
La Grave, Gironde, Sept,. 16, 1886. A French 
statesman, eldest son of Elie Decazes. He was 
minister of foreign affairs 1873-77. 

Decazeville (de-kaz-vel'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Aveyron, France, in lat. 44° 33' 
N., long. 2° 13' E. It is noted for iron manu¬ 
factures, and is the center of the Aveyron 
coal-fields. Population (1891), commune, 8,871. 

Deccan(dek'kan),orDekhail(dek'han). [Hind. 
dakshin, the south.] A non-official designa¬ 
tion for the peninsular portion of India lying 
south of the river Nerbudda, between ihe Bay 
of Bengal on the east and the Arabian Sea on 
the west; in a restricted sense, the country 
between the Nerbudda on the north and the 
Krishna on the south. 

Decebalus (de-seb'a-lus). [Gr. Aeni^aT^og, chief 
or king: a title of honor among the Dacians, 
borne by several of their kings.] Died about 
106 A. D. A Dacian king, at war with the Eo- 
mans in the reigns of Domitian and Trajan. 

Deceleia (des-e-le'ya). [Gr. AeKk2.eia.J In an¬ 
cient geography, a city and strategic point in 
Attica, Greece, situated 14 miles northeast of 
Athens. Itwas occupiedby the Lacedemonians 
from 413 to 404 b. c. 

Decelea was situated on the mountain-range north of 
Athens (Parnes), within sight of the city, from which it 
was distant 120 stades, or about 14 miles. The road from 
Athens to Oropus and Tanagra passed through it. 

Mawlinson, Herod., III. 471, note. 

Deceleian War (des-e-le'yan war). A name 
frequently given to the third or final stage of 
the Peloponnesian war, on account of the oc¬ 
cupation of Deceleia. 

December (df-sem'bm’). [L.,‘the tenth month.’] 
That month of the year in which the sun touches 
the tropic of Capricorn at the winter solstice, 
being then at its greatest distance south of 
the equator; the twelfth and last month ac¬ 
cording to the modern mode of reckoning time, 
having thirty-one days. In the Eoman cal¬ 
endar it was the tenth month, reckoning from 
March. Abbreviated Dec. 

Decemvirate (de-sem'vi-rat). In Eoman his¬ 
tory, the commission of ten, presided over by 
Appius Claudius, sent about 450 B. c. to Greece 
to study Greek law and codify the Eoman law. 
It was renewed the next year, and drew up the Twelve 
Tables (which see). During its existence it superseded 
provisionally the regular machinery of government, and 
was overthrown on account of its tyranny by a populai 
insurrection. See Virginia. 

Deception Island (df-sep'shon i'land). A vol¬ 
canic island in the South She’tland’group, south 
of Cape Horn. 

Deebamps (de-shoh'), Adolphe. Bom at 
Melle, Belgium, June 17, 1807: died near Ma¬ 
nage (near Brussels), July 19,1875. A Belgian 
Catholic statesman. He became a member of the 
second chamber 1834, governor of the province of Luxem¬ 
burg 1841, and minister of public works 1843, and was 
minister of foreign affairs 1846-46. 

Dechamps, Victor Auguste. Bom at Melle, 
Belgium, Dee. 6, 1810: died at Mechlin, Sept. 
28, 1883. A Belgian Eedemptorist and Ultra¬ 
montane leader, brother of Adolphe Dechamps. 
He became bishop of Namur in 1866, archbishop of Mechlin 
in 1867, and cardinal in 1876. 

De Charms, or De Oharmes(de sharmz), Rich¬ 
ard. Bom at Philadelphia, Oct. 17,1796. died 
at Philadelphia, March 20,1864. An American 
Swedenborgian clergyman and author. 

Decius (de'shi-us), Caius Messius Quintus 
Trajanus. Born at Bubalia, Pannonia: killed 
in battle with the Goths, near the Danube, 


Decius 

251a. D. Emperor of Rome 249-251. Having been 
Bent by the emperor Philippusto restore subordination in 
the revolted army of Mcesia, he was compelled by the 
army to assume the purple and march against Philippus, 
who feil in battle near Verona in 249. He was defeated 
and slain in 261, near Abricium, by the Goths, who had in¬ 
vaded his dominions. During his reign a bloody persecu¬ 
tion of the Christians took place. 

Decius Mus (mus), Publius. 1. Killed at the 
battle of Vesuvius, 340 b. c. A Roman plebeian 
consul, distinguished in the first Samnite and 
Latin wars.— 2. Killed at the battle of Senti- 
num, 295 B. C. A Roman consul, son of Decius 
(died 340).— 3. Killed at the battle of Aseu- 
lum (?), 279 B. C. A Roman consul, son of 
Decius (died 295). 

De civitate Dei (de siv-i-ta'te de'i). [L.,‘on 
the city of God.’j A celebrated treatise by 
Augustine. Its theme is the permanence of the City of 
God, “ which abideth forever ”: a thought made doubly 
impressive by the overthrow of Rome, the “ eternal city,” 
by Alaric. 

Decize (de-sez'). A town in the department of 
NiSvre, Prance, situated on an island in the 
Loire 18 miles southeast of Nevers: the an¬ 
cient Deeetia, It has a ruined chateau. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 4,977. 

Decken (dek'ken), Karl Klaus von der. Born 
at Kotzen, Brandenburg, Germany, Aug. 8, 
1833: died 1865. An African explorer. Until 
I860 he was in the military service. In that year he sailed 
from Hamburg to East Africa, and gave the rest of his 
life and means to the exploration of what is now British 
East Africa. His first attempt was fruitless. On his sec¬ 
ond expedition, 1861-62, he explored Lake Jipe and Kili¬ 
manjaro. In 1864 he led a great expedition to the explo¬ 
ration of the Sabaki, Tana, and .Tub rivers. On the lat¬ 
ter) he and almost all his companions were killed by the 
Somalis. His material was published in “K. K. v. der 
Decken’s Reisen in Ost>Afrika” (1869-79). His collections 
were given to the National Museum of Berlin. 

Decker. Jeremias de. See Dehker, 

Decker, Thomas. See Dekker. 

Declaration of Independence. The public 
act by which the Contineutal Congress on 
July 4, 1776, declared the Americau colonies 
to be free and independent of Great Britain. 
A resolution of independence was offered byR. H. Lee, 
June 7, 1776. The committee appointed to draftthe dec¬ 
laration consisted of Jefferson, ErankUn, John Adams, 
Roger Sherman, and R. R. Livingston, and the document 
was written for the most part by Jefferson. It was signed 
by 56 members. 

Declaration of Independence, Mecklenburg. 

See Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence. 
Declaration of Eight. An affirmation of the 
ancient constitutional rights of the English 
nation, prepared by the convention of the 
Commons, assented to by the Lords, and by 
William and Mary (who thereupon were de¬ 
clared king and queen, Feb. 13), in Feb., 1689. 
It was confirmed by Parliament as the Bill of 
Rights in Dee., 1689. 

Dfecle (dakl), Lionel. A French traveler and 
ethnological collector. Accompanied by Ph. de La- 
laing, he started in July, 1891, from Mafeking, Bechuana- 
land, and visited Palapye, Shesheke, failed to enter the 
Ba^rotse country, returned to Matebele and Mashona 
Land, where he explored the subterranean lakes of 
Sinoya, and again reached the Zambesi on his way to 
Nyassa, 1892. Thence he proceeded up the Shire to 
Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika (1893), and came out by 
Zanzibar (1894). 

Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. A 

celebrated history by Edward Gibbon, pub¬ 
lished 1776-88. 

De consolatione philosophise (de kon-so-la- 
shi-6'ne fil-o-s6'fi-e). [L., ‘on the consola¬ 
tion of philosophy.'] A celebrated Latin work 
in prose and verse, written by Boethius about 
525 A. D. It was translated into Anglo-Saxon by Alfred 
the Great. Chancer translated it into English prose be¬ 
fore 1382. Caxton published it in 1480. See Boethius. 

Boethius was not put to death at once, but was kept 
nearly a year in prison. After his condemnation he wrote 
that famous book, “ The Consolation of Philosophy,” which 
is the only one of all his works that still finds readers. 
It is not exactly a literary masterpiece, but as a book 
written from the heart, as the record of the meditations 
by which a brave and high-minded man consoled him¬ 
self when, fallen suddenly from the height of wealth and 
power to the lowest abyss of misery, he was looking for¬ 
ward to an ignominious death, it has a deep interest, and 
will always be counted among the world’s classics. It 
has been translated into every language in Europe; and 
amongst the English translators have been King Alfred. 
Chaucer, and, we are told. Queen Elizabeth. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 183. 

Decumates Agri (dek-u-ma'tez ag'ri). [L., 
from decuma, tithe: tithe lands.] The name 
given by the Romans to the lands east of the 
Rhine and north of the Danube. About the 
beginning of the 2d century A. d. they were in¬ 
corporated in the Roman Empire as a part of 
Ehtetia. 

We have seen that the history of Rome in her western 
provinces was, from an early stage of the Empire, a 
struggle with the Teutonic nations on the Rhine and the 


314 

Danube. We have seen that all attempts at serious con¬ 
quest beyond those boundaries came to nothing. The 
Roman possessions beyond the two great rivers were mere 
outposts for tile better security of the land within the 
rivers. The district beyond them, fenced in by a wall and 
known as the Agri Decumates, was hardly more than 
such an outlying post on a great scale. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 84. 

Dedan (de'dan). [Heb., perhaps ‘beloved,’ 
‘darling.’] 1. A son of Raamah, son of Cush, 
son of Ham (Gen. x. 7), and his descendants. 
— 2. A son of Jokshan, grandson of Abraham 
and Keturah (Gen. xxv. 3). in the prophets the 
Dedanites are referred to as being settled now in Edom 
(Idumea), now on the Persian Gulf. Some scholars(Gesen- 
ius, Winer) infer that the Cushite Dedanites and those 
from Keturah were in some way amalgamated by in¬ 
termarriage, and formed a widely spread trading tribe. 
There are still ruins of a city in the northern Hedjas (see 
Arabia) bearing the name of Dedan. 

Dedham (ded'am). The capital of Norfolk 
County, Massachusetts, situated 10 miles south¬ 
west of Boston. Population (1900), 7,457. 
Dedlock (ded'lok). Lady. The wife of Sir 
Leicester Dedlock in Dickens’s novel ‘ ‘ Bleak 
House ”: a haughty woman of fashion, secretly 
consumed with terror, shame, and remorse. She 
has an illegitimate child, Esther Summerson, but marries 
Sir Leicester, who is ignorant of her history. Her secret 
becomes known to Mr. Tulklnghorn, her husband’s legal 
adviser, who teUs her of his design to reveal it to him. 
She leaves home and dies from exposure and remorse at 
the gate of the graveyard where Captain Hawdon, the 
father of her child, is buried. 

Dedlock, Sir Leicester. An extremely cere¬ 
monious and stately old baronet in Dickens’s 
novel “ Bleak House.” He is perfectly honorable, 
but prejudiced to the most unreasonable degree, with a 
genuine affection and admiration for Lady Dedlock. 

Dee (de). [L. Det:a (which see).] 1. A river 

in North Wales and Cheshire, flowing past Ches¬ 
ter into the Irish Sea northwest of Chester. 
Length, 90 miles.— 2. A river in Kincardine¬ 
shire and Aberdeenshire, Scotland, flowing 
into the North Sea at Aberdeen. Length, 87 
miles.— 3. A river in Kirkcudbrightshire, Scot¬ 
land, which flows into the Solway Firth at 
Kirkcudbright Bay. Length, 48 miles. 

Dee, John. Bom at London, July 13,1527: died 
in Dec., 1608. An English mathematician and 
astrologer. He took the degree of B. A. at Cambridge 
in 1546; was appointed one of the foundation fellows of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1546 ; lectured on the Ele¬ 
ments of Euclid at Paris about 1560; returned to England 
in 1551; was prosecuted on the charge of magic about 1555; 
gave exhibitions of magic at the courts of various princes 
in Poland and Bohemia 1683-88; and was appointed warden 
of Manchester College in 1595. He was patronized by 
Queen Elizabeth, who received instruction from him in as¬ 
trology in 1564. According to the “Athense Cantabrigien- 
ses " he wrote 79 works, most of which have never been 
printed. His most notable work is " Monas Hieroglyphica ” 
(1664). 

Deeg, or Dig (deg). A fortified place in British 
India, in lat. 27° 25' N., long. 77° 15' E. it was 
captured by the British in 1804. It contains a palace 
huilt by Silraj Mull toward the middle of the 18th cen¬ 
tury. The portion completed is about 700 feet square, 
and is traversed by a garden with beautiful architectural 
adornment. The north pavilion contains a fine audience 
hall, Tl by 64J feet, divided by a central range of arches. 
An adjoining side of the court is occupied by a great hall 
108 by 87 feet, open on two sides and including four ranges 
of columns with arcades edged with sharply cut cusps. 
The cornices are particularly noteworthy : they are wide- 
spreading, often double, and supported by very richly 
sculptured brackets. 

Deems (demz), Charles Force. Bom at Balti¬ 
more, Md., Dee. 4, 1820: died at New York 
city, Nov. 18, 1893, An American clergyman 
and writer, pastor of the Chm-ch of the Stran¬ 
gers in New York city. He founded the Ameri¬ 
can Institute of Christian Philosophy in 1881. 
Deep Ri'ver (dep riv'er). A river of North 
Carolina which unites with the Haw to form 
the Cape Fear River 26 miles southwest of 
Raleigh. Length, over 100 miles. 

Deer (der), Old. A village in Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, about 30 miles north of Aberdeen. 
It is noted for an ancient manuscript (“Book of Deer”) 
containing St. John’s gospel and parts of the other three, 
belonging formerly to the old abbey, and now in the 
Cambridge University library. 

Deerfield (der'feld). A town in FrankHn Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated at the junction of 
the Deerfield River with the Connecticut, 32 
miles north of Springfield, it was sacked and 
burned by French and Indians in 1704 ; and South Deer- 
■ Held was the scene of the ’■ Bloody Brook massacre” in 
1675. Population (1900), 1,909. 

Deerfield River, a small western tributary of 
the Connecticut in Massachusetts. 

Deerslayer (der's^'^fer). The. A novel by 
Cooper, published in 1841. (See Leatherstock¬ 
ing.) It is the first of the “Leatherstocking 
Tales,” though published last. 

De4s, or D6s (da'ash or dash). The capital of 
the county of Szolnok-Doboka, in Transylvania, 


De Forest 

Hungary, situated on the Szamos 32 miles north, 
east of Klausenburg. Population (1890), 7,728. 
Defarge (de-farzh'), Therfese. In Dickens’s 
“Tale of Two Cities,” the wife of Ernest De¬ 
farge, the keeper of a wine-shop: a type of the 
remorseless women of the St. Antoine quarter 
during the French Revolution. 

Defence of Poesie, The. The title given to Sir 
Philip Sidney’s “Apologie for Poetrie” when 
printed for the second time in the third edition 
of the “Arcadia” in 1598. 

Defence of Poetry. A volume in verse by Isaac 
D’Israeli, published in 1790: his first work. 
Defender (de-fen'der). A sloop-yacht built at 
Bristol, R. I., by the Herresholls, and owned 
by C. Oliver Iselin and others. Her length on 
load water-line is 88.45 feet. She defeated 
Valkyrie HI. in competition for the America’s 
cup, Sept., 1895. See Valkyrie III. 

Defender of the Faith. [L. Fidei Defeoisor.'] 
A title conferred in 1521 by Pope Leo X. upon 
Henry VIII. of England, in recognition of the 
latter’s treatise “Assertio septem sacramento- 
rum” (1521), retained by succeeding English 
sovereigns. 

Defender of the Faith of God. A title as¬ 
sumed by Abd-er-Rahman in 929. 

Defenneh. See Tel Defenneh. 

Defensa, Partido de la. See Blancos. 
Deffand, or Defiant (def-fon'). Marquise du 
(Marie de Vichy-Chamrond). Born at the 
Chliteau de Chamrond, France, in 1697: died 
at Paris, Sept. 24, 1780. A witty and cynical 
Frenchwoman, a leader in Parisian literary and 
philosophical circles. She was married to the Marquis 
du Deffand in T718, but soon separated from him and lived 
somewhat notoriously. In 1763 she became blind. She 
is noted for her correspondence with Voltaire, Hdnault, 
Montesquieu, Horace Walpole, and other great men of 
her time. 

Defiance (de-fi'ans). A city and the county- 
seat of Defiance County, northwestern Ohio, 
situated on the Maumee 50 miles southwest of 
Toledo. Population (1900), 7,579. 

De finibus (bonorum et malorum) (de fln'i-bus). 
[L., ‘of the boundaries (of good and evil).’] 
A treatise in five books by Cicero, in the form 
of a dialogue, consisting in a presentation of 
the doctrines of the Greek schools concerning 
good and evil. It was written 45 B. 0. 

De Flores (de fld'rez). In Middleton’s play 
“ The Changeling,” an ill-favored, broken gen¬ 
tleman in the service of Vermandero, the fa¬ 
ther of Beatrice-Joanna. He loves Beatrice, who 
loathes him. Trusting in his devotion and poverty, she 
induces him to murder Alonzo de Pivacquo, to whom her 
father has betrothed her though she loves Alsemero. In 
a powerful scene he declares to her that she shall never 
marry Alsemero unless she first yields to him. He never 
relents, and after killing Beatrice dies triumphant, by his 
own hand, when the double discovery of the liaison and 
murder is made. “He is a study worthy to be classed 
with lago, and inferior only to lago in their class.” 
Saintsbury. 

Defoe (sometimes written De Foe) (de-fo'), 
Daniel. Born at London, probably in 1661: 
died at London, April 26, 1731. A celebrated 
English novelist and political writer. His father, 
whose name originally was Foe, was a butcher In St. 
Giles, Cripplegate. Daniel changed it to De Foe, or Defoe, 
about 1703. Little is known of his early life. He aban¬ 
doned the idea of being a dissenting minister, went into 
business in 1685, and in 1688 was with King William’s 
armja He traveled a good deal on the Continent. In 
1692 he became bankrupt, but afterward paid his debts. 
He then secured a position as secretary to a pantile fac¬ 
tory, and was accountant to the commissioners on glass 
duties. From 1698 he distinguished himself as a pam¬ 
phleteer in favor of William III.’s policy. His ironical 
treatise “The Shortest Way with the Dissenters”in 1703 
occasioned his arrest, and he was sentenced to be fined, to 
stand tliree times in the pillory, and to be “imprisoned 
during the Queen’s pleasure.” During this imprisonment 
he wrote constantly, and began his “Review,” a newspaper 
issued at first once, afterward twice, and ultimately thrice, 
a week. It was published from Feb. 19, 1704, to June 11, 
1713. During this time he also wrote about eighty other 
works. In 1704 he was released and went to St. Edmund’s 
Bury and then back to London, where he took a prominent 
part in political intrigue. Finding himself generally ob¬ 
jected to as a time-server and turncoat, he made an apol¬ 
ogy, "An Appeal to Honour and Justice” (1715), which 
did not remove the impression. From this time until his 
death he wrote industriously,“Robinson Crusoe” appear¬ 
ing in 1719. Among his other novels are “Life and Adven¬ 
tures of Duncan Campbell” (1720), “Captain Singleton” 
(1720), The Fortunes and Misfortunes of Moll Flanders ” 
(1722), “Journal of the Plague Year” (2d ed., entitled 
“History of the Plague,” 1722), “ History of Colonel Jack” 
(1722), “ Roxana ” (1'724), etc. Among his political writings 
are “The True-Born Englishman” (1701), “The Shortest 
Way with the Dissenters ” (1703), “ Political History of the 
the Devil ” (1726), etc. See his Life by Minto (1879), in 
“English Men of Letters” series. 

De Forest (de for'est), John William. Born 
at Seymour, Conn., March 31,1826. An Amer¬ 
ican novelist, miscellaneous writer, and soldier. 


De Forest 

He served through the Civil War from 1861 to 1865, in the 
Southwest, and with Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley. 
He received the brevet rank of major. From 1865 to 
1868 he was adjutant-general of the veteran reserve 
corps. Among his works are “ History of the Indians of 
Connecticut,” etc. (1853), “Oriental Acquaintance” (1856), 
“Seacliff” (1859), “Miss Ravenel’s Conversion” (1867), 
“The Oddest of Courtships,” etc. (1881), and many mili¬ 
tary sketches, essays, etc. 

Deformed Transformed, The. A drama by 
Byron, published in 1824. It was partly founded 
on Goethe’s “Faust.” 

De G^rando. See Gerando. 

Deggendorf (deg'gen-dorf). A town in Lower 
Bavaria, situated on the Danube 30 miles 
northwest of Passau. It has long been cele¬ 
brated as a shrine for pilgrims. Population 
(1890), 6,250. 

De Grasse. See Grasse. 

De Haas. See Haas. 

Dehn (dan), Siegfried Wilhelm. Bom at Al- 
tona, Germany, Feb. 25, 1799: died at Berlin, 
April 12, 1858. A German musical writer, 
librarian of the musical works in the royal 
library in Berlin 1842-48. 

Dehra Dun (deh'ra don). A district in the 
Mirat division of the Northwest Provinces, 
British India, situated about lat. 30°-31° N., 
long. 78° E. Area, 1,193 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 168,135. 

De imitatione Christ! (de im-i-ta-shi-6'ne 

kris'ti). A religious treatise commonly as¬ 
cribed to Thomas a Kempis, but about which 
there has been much controversy: it places the 
rule of life in seclusion and renunciation, other 
candidates have been put forward, among them John Ger- 
son, the famous chancellor of the University of Paris, and 
an unidentified .John Gersen, abbot of Vercelli (supported 
by the Benedictines), whose name appears as that of the 
author in one manuscript. For Gerson are brought forward 
a number of early MSS. and editions in France and Italy. 
“In favour of Thomas a Kempis has been alleged the testi¬ 
mony of many early editions bearing his name, including 
one about 1471 which appears to be the first, as well as a 
general tradition from his own times, extending over most 
of Europe, which has led a great majority (including the 
Sorbonne itself) to determine the cause in his favour. It 
is also said that a manuscript of the treatise De Iinita- 
tione bears these words at the conclusion: ‘Finitus et 
completus per manum Thomse de Kempis, 1441’; and that 
in this manuscript are so many erasures and alterations 
as to give it the appearance of his original autograph. 
Against Thomas a Kempis it is urged that he was a pro¬ 
fessed calligrapher or copyist for the College of Deventer; 
that the Chronicle of St. Agnes, a contemporary work, 
says of him: Scripsit Bibliam nostram totaliter, et multos 
alios libros pro domo et pro pretio; that the entry above 
mentioned is more like that of a transcriber than of an 
author; that the same chronicle makes no mention of his 
having written the treatise De Imitatione, nor does it ap¬ 
pear in an early list of works ascribed to him.” HaUam, 
Introd. to Lit. of Europe, II. ii. § 63. 

Deimos (di'mos). [(5r. SujxdQ, fear, terror; per¬ 
sonified in the Diad, and later regarded as a 
son of Ares (Mars).] A satellite of Mars, re¬ 
volving about its primary in thirty hours and 
eighteen minutes. It was discovered by Pro¬ 
fessor Asaph Hall, of Washington, in Aug., 1877. 
Deinokrates. See Dinocrates. 

Deioces (de-i'o-sez). [Gr. A;?'id/cyf.] Accord¬ 
ing to Herodotus, the founder of the Median 
dynasty (about 709-656 B. c.), and the builder 
of Ecbatana. 

Deiotarus (de-i-ot'a-rus). [Gr. hrjiorapoc.'] 
Died about 40 B. c. "A tetrarch and king of 
Galatia, and an ally of the Romans. He was 
defended before Cffisar by Cicero 45 b. c. 
Delphobus (de-if'o-bus). [Gr. ^nHolioc.'] In 
classical legends, a Trojan warrior, son of 
Priam and Hecuba. He appears in Shakspere’s 
“ Troilus and Cressida.” 

Deipnosophists (dip-nos'6-fists). [From Gr. 
Aemvoao^iarai, Deipnosophistas, the name of a 
work of Athenseus (see the def.): lit. ‘the 
learned men at dinner,’ from Selirvov, dinner, 
and ocxjnarfic, a learned man.] See the extract. 

The Deipnosophists, or “learned guests,” of Athenseus 
is a polyhistorical work chiefiy made up of extracts from 
books in the library of Alexandria, and put into the form 
of a dialogue, or series of dialogues, supposed to have been 
carried on in the house of a learned and opulent Roman 
named Larensius or Laurentius, during an entertainment 
prolonged through many days. The guests are twenty- 
nine in number, and not only draw upon their memory 
for quotations suggested by incidents of the feast, but are 
expected by their entertainer to come furnished with ex¬ 
cerpts from the best authors, which are produced and 
read when the occasion offers. This machinery enables 
Athenseus to give a sort of framework and external cohe¬ 
rency to the carefully arranged contents of his note book; 
but, as in the well-known English books called “ the Doc¬ 
tor” and “the Pursuits of Literature,” the ventilation of 
the author’s learning is the main object of the book. The 
work begins, like several of Plato’s dialogues, with a con¬ 
versation between Athenseus and a friend of his, one 
Timocrates, to whom he narrates “ the discourses of the 
learned men,” with all their quotations and extracts; and 
he sometimes interrupts the supposed dialogue, in order 


315 

to address himself directly to Timocrates. Among the 
supposed guests are some of the most eminent men of the 
day, especially Masurius Sabinus, a descendant of the great 
jurist of the Augustan age, and himself one of the leading 
laivyers in the reign of Alexander Severus; Ulpian, whose 
death is supposed to take place soon alter the enter¬ 
tainment; and Galen of Pergamum, “who has published 
so many writings on philosophy and medicine as to sur¬ 
pass all his predecessors, and who is equal in style to any 
of the ancients.” These “learned guests” pour forth an 
unbroken stream of quotations extending through fifteen 
books, and touching on every subject which could be 
suggested by a banquet, and many others which are 
brought in by the head and shoulders, so that the work is 
a complete treasury of information on Greek literature, 
espeoiaUy poetry, natural history, medicine, public and 
social usages, philology and grammar. The autliors quoted 
by Athenseus are about 800, of whom about 700 would have 
been unknown but for him; and he sometimes gives us 
as many as 50 quotations from one author. The titles of 
books which he mentions are about 2,500, and he tells 
ns himself that he had made extracts from more than 800 
comedies belonging to the period of the middle comedy 
only. The extent to which this one book has contributed 
to repair the ravages of time, and especially to save choice 
fragments from the wreck of the great Alexandrian Mu¬ 
seum, in which Athenseus pursued his studies, is shown by 
tlie test to which Schweighaeuser appeals, namely, that 
if we look into any collection of the fragments of Greek 
poets, we shall see how large a proportion is due to the 
Deipnosophists. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Ann. Greece, III. 286. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Deira (de'i-ra). In the 6th centm’y A. d., an 
-Anglian kingdom in the present Yorkshire, 
England, extending from the Humber to the 
Tees. It was united with Bernicia to form the kingdom 
of Northumbria about 600, and was later created an 
earldom. 

Deir-el-Bahari. See Der-el-Bahri. 

Dejanira (dej-a-ni'ra), or Deianeira (de-ya- 
m'ra). [Gr. A;;tdmpa.] In Greek mythology, 
a daughter of CEneus and Althgea, sister of 
Meleager and wife of Hercules, she inadver- 
teutly caused his death hy giving him the blood-steeped 
shirt of Nessus to wear—the latter having told her that 
she could compel the love of any one wearing it. It 
burned him to death, and she killed herself for sorrow. 

Dejazet (da-zha-za'), Pauline Virginie. Bom 
at Paris, Aug. 30, 1798: died at Paris, Dec. 1, 
1875. A celebrated French actress, she went 
on the stage almost from her cradle. She appeared for the 
last time Oct 2, 1875. 

Dejean (de-zhon'), Pierre Francois Aime 
Auguste, Comte. Born at Amiens, Prance, 
Aug. 10, 1780: died at Paris, March 18, 1845. 
A French soldier and entomologist. He served 
with distinction at Ligny and Waterloo, and was ap¬ 
pointed general in 1810, aide-de-camp of Napoleon in 
1813, and general of division in 1814. He was the author 
of a catalogue of his collection of insects (1821-33), “His- 
toire g^n^rale des coRoptferes ” (1825-39), etc. 

De Kalb (de kalb), Baron Johann (properly Jo¬ 
hann Kalb). Born at Huttendorf, near Bay¬ 
reuth, Bavaria, June29,1721: died near Camd on, 
S. C., Aug. 19,1780. A general in the American 
Revolution. He entered the French service in 1743, and 
the American service in 1777, and was mortally wounded 
at Camden Aug. 16, 1780. He was a peasant by birth. 

Dekker (dek'er), Eduard Douwes: pseudo¬ 
nym Multatuli, Born at Amsterdam, March 
2,1820: died at Nieder-Ingelheim, Feb. 19,1887. 
A Dutch writer. His works include “Max Havelaar” 
(1860), and other works on the Dutch Indies. 

Dekker, or Decker (dek'er), Jeremias de. 
Born at Dort, Netherlands, about 1610: died 
at Amsterdam, 1666. A Dutch poet, author of 
a satire, “Lof der Geldzucht” (“ Praise of Ava¬ 
rice”). His collected works were published 
in 1726. 

Dekker, or Decker, Thomas. Born at Lon¬ 
don about 1570 (?): died at London (?) after 
1637. An English dramatist, collaborator of 
Middleton, Webster, Massinger, Rowley, etc. 
Little is known of his life. He is first noticed in Hens- 
lowe’s Diary in 1598: in Feb. of that year he was im¬ 
prisoned in the Counter. Between 1598 and 1602 he wrote 
eight plays alone and many others in collaboration. In 
1602 he published “ Satiromastix, or the Vntrussing of the 
Humorous Poet,” a satirical attack on Ben Jonson, with 
whom a quarrel had broken out before 1600, when Jon¬ 
son reflected upon him in “Every Man out of his Hu¬ 
mour” and “Cynthia’s Revels.” In 1601 Jonson attacked 
Dekker and Marston vigorously in “The Poetaster." 

“ Satiromastix ” was Dekker’s retort. From 1613 to 1616 
he seems to have been imprisoned in the King’s Bench 
prison. He wrote many pamphlets ridiculing the fol¬ 
lies of the times, and in the plays written with others 
he excelled in good shop scenes and those laid in inns, 
taverns, and suburban pleasure-houses. He also had a 
poetical and luxuriant fancy. He wrote alone “The 
Gentle Craft ” (produced in 1599: published anonymously 
in 1600 as “The Shoemaker’s Holiday, or the Gentle 
Craft”), “Bear a Brain ” (1599), “Old Fortunatus” (1600), 
etc.; and, with Chettle, “Troilus and Cressida,” “Aga¬ 
memnon,” and “The Stepmother’s Tragedy ” (1699); with 
Chettle and Haughton, “Patient Grissel ” (1599); with Day 
and Haughton, “The Spanish Moor’s Tragedy” (1600). 
With Webster and others he joined in 1602 in a play in 
two parts on Lady Jane Grey, which probably appeared 
as “ The Famous History of Sir Thomas Wyat ” in 1607. The 
first part of “The Honest Whore,” etc., he wrote with 
Middleton in 1604. The earliest edition known of the 


De la Ram4e 

second part is dated 1630, and there is nothing to show 
that Middleton was concerned in it. “The Seven Deadly 
Sins of London ” he published in 1606, and “ News from 
Hell ” in the same year. He also wrote “ Westward Ho! ” 
before 1605, and “Northward Ho!” “The Bellman of 
London” (1608), “ Lanthorne and Candlelight ” (the second 
part of “The Bellman” 1608), “The Gull’s Hornbook” 
(1609), “The Roaring Girl,” with Middleton (1611), “If 
it be not Good the Devil is in it” (1612), “The Virgin 
Martyr,” with Massinger (1622), “Match Me in London” 
(published 1631). “ Tire Sun’s Darling,” with Ford, was 
published in 1656 (the lyrical portions are thought to be 
Deldrer’s); “The Witch of Edmonton,” with Ford and 
Rowley, probably written in 1621, published in 1668; and 
in 1637 Dekker republished “ Lanthorne and Candlelight” 
as “English Villainies this was the last of his numerous 
works, the most important of which have been mentioned, 
and it is thought that he died shortly after its publica¬ 
tion. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

De Keck (de kok), Paul. See Koch, Charles 
Paul de. 

De la B^che (de la bash), Sir Henry Thomas. 
Born near London, 1796: died at London, April 
13, 1855. An English geologist. He wrote 
“The Geological Observer” (1851), etc. 
Delaborde(de-la-bord'), Henri, Vicomte. Born 
at Rennes, May 2, 1811 : died at Paris, May 18, 
1899. A French painter and writer on the his¬ 
tory of art. He was a pupil of Paul Delaroche. His 
principal works in painting are “La conversion de Saint- 
Augustine,” and “La mort de Sainte Monique’* (1838). 
As a historian he published numerous and notable works, 
especially on the Renaissance. He was collaborator with 
Charles Blanc on the “Histoire des peintresde toutes lea 
dcoles.” He wrote also “ La gravure ” (1882), “La gravure 
en Italie” (1883), and “L'Acaddmie des Beaux-Arts, etc.” 
(1891), etc. 

Delacroix (de-la-krwa'), Ferdinand Victor 
Eugene. Born at Charenton-St.-Maurice, near 
Paris, April 26, 1799: died at Paris, Aug. 13, 
1863. A noted French painter, a leader of the 
“romantic” school. Among his works are “Dante 
et Virgile” (1822), “Massacre de Scio”(1824), “Femmes 
d’Alger ” (1834), “ Prise de Constantinople ” (1841). 

De Lacy. See Lacy. 

De Laet, Johannes. See Laet. 

Delagoa Bay (del-a-go'a ba). An inlet of the 
Indian Ocean, on the southeastern coast of 
Africa, about lat. 26° S. It was discovered by the 
Portuguese in 1498. In 1823 the natives ceded it to the 
Englishman Owen ; but by arbitration of President Mac- 
Mahon of France it was in 1875 awarded to Portugal. It 
is the terminus of a railway connecting the Transvaal with 
the seaboard. 

Delambre (de-lon'br), Jean Baptiste Joseph. 
Bom at Amiens, France, Sept. 19, 1749: died 
at Paris, Aug. 19, 1822. A noted French as¬ 
tronomer, appointed permanent secretary of 
the Institute in 1803, and professor at the Col¬ 
lege de Prance in 1807. His works include “His¬ 
toire de Tastronomie” (1817-27), “M^thodes analytiques 
pour la determination d’un arc du meridien ” (1799), 
“Base du systeme metrique decimal, ou mesure de I’arc 
du meridien compris entre les parallfeles de Dimkerque et 
Barcelone, executee en 1792 et annees suivantes par MM. 
Mechain et Delambre, etc.” (1806-10), etc. 

Deland (de'land), Mrs. Margaretta Wade 
(Campbell). Born at Alleghany, Pa., Feb. 
23, 1857. An American writer. Among her 
works are “ The Old Garden and other Verses” 
(1886) and “ John Ward, Preacher” (1888), and 
a novel, “Philip and his Wife” (1894). 

Delane (de-lan'), John Thaddeus. Bom at 
London, Oct. 11,1817: died Nov. 22, 1879. An 
English journalist, son of W. A. P. Delane: 
editor of the London “ Times ” 1841-77. 

Delane, William Augustus Freciericko Bom 
about 1793: died at Norwich, England, July 29, 
1857. An English journalist, manager of the 
London “Times.” 

Delany (de-la'ni), Mrs. (Mary Grantfille). 
Born May 14,1700, at Coulston, Wilts: died at 
Windsor, April 15,1788. An English woman of 
literary tastes. She first married Alexander Pendarves, 
and afterward became the wife of Patrick Delany. She was 
the friend of the Duchess of Portland, and was called his 
“ dearest Mrs. Delany” by George III. He gave her a house 
in Windsor, and a pension of £300 a year. She presented to 
the queen some of the “paper mosaic” for which she was 
famous, and became a great favorite with the royal family. 
She left six volumes of autobiography and letters, which 
contain much interesting gossip of the society of the time. 

Delany, Patrick. Bom in Ireland about 1685: 
died at Bath, May 6,1768. A popular preacher, 
afterward dean of Down, in Ireland. He is 
noted as having been the intimate friend of Swift. In 1757 
he began to publish a paper caRed the “ Humanist, ” advo¬ 
cating the prevention of cruelty to animals. He wrote a 
number of volumes of sermons,“Reflections on Polygamy,” 
etc. (1738), “The Life and Reign of David, King of Israel” 
(1740-42), “A Humble Apology for Christian Orthodoxy” 
(1761), etc. 

De la Ramee (de la ra-ma'), Louise: pseudo¬ 
nym Ouida. Born at Bury St. Edmunds, Eng¬ 
land, in 1840. An English novelist, of French 
extraction. Her works include “Strathmore” (1865), 

“ Chandos ” (1866), “ Idalia ” (1867), “ Tricotrin ” (1868), 

‘ ‘ Pascarel ” (1873), “Ariadne ” (1880), “ Moths ” (1880), “ Prin¬ 
cess Napraxine ” (1884), etc. 


De la Rive 

De la Rive. See La Hive. 

Delaroche (de-la-rosh'), Paul (Hippolyte). 
Born at Paris, July 17,1797: died there, Nov. 4, 
1856. A French historical and portrait painter. 
He began by studying landscape under Watelet, which he 
gave up for history after entering the studio of Baron Gros. 
He first attracted attention by his picture of “ Joash saved 
from Death by Jehoshabeth ” (1822). He received the gold 
medal in 1824, became knight of the Legion of Honor in 
1828, oflicer in 1834, member of the Institute in 1832, and 
professor at the Academy in 1833. The following year he 
went to Italy, ;»nd on his return painted the famous hemi- 
cycle of the Ecole des Beaux Arts. At the time of his 
second visit in July, 1844, he was made a member of the 
Academy of St. Luke. 

Delarue (de-la-rii'), Glervais, Abh4. Born at 
Caen, Prance, 1751: died 1835. A French his¬ 
torian and antiquarian, professor in the Uni¬ 
versity of Caen. He wrote “Essais historiques surles 
bardes, les jongleurs et les trouvferes normands et anglo- 
normands " (1834), etc. 

De la Rue, Warren, Born in Guernsey, Chan¬ 
nel Islands, Jan. 18,1815: died at London, April 
22, 1889. An English astronomer and physi¬ 
cist, best known for the application of pho¬ 
tography to astronomy. He was the collaborator 
of Balfour Stewart and Loewy in “Researches 
on Solar Physics.” 

Delaunay (de-16-na'), Charles Eugene. Born 
at Lusigny, Aube, France, April 9, 1816: 
drowned near Cherbourg, France, Aug. 5,1872. 
A French astronomer, author of “Th4orie de 
la lune” (1860-67), etc. 

Delaunay, Le Vicomte. See Girardin, DelpMne 
de. 

De Launay, Mademoiselle. See Staal, Ba- 
ronne de. 

Delavigne (de-la-veny'), Jean Frangois Casi- 
mir. Born at Havre, France, April 4, 1793: 
died at Lyons, France, Dec. 11,1843. A French 
dramatist and poet. He began his studies in his na^ 
tive city, and completed them in Paris. As early as 1811 
he attracted the attention of Napoleon Bonaparte by his 
“ Dithyrambe sur la naissance du roi de Home." He com¬ 
peted twice, but without success, for prizes of the French 
Academy : his subjects were in 1813 “Charles XII. k Nar¬ 
va," and in 1815 “D6couverte de la vaccine.” The events 
connected with Napoleon’s downfall led Delavigne to write 
three elegies, “Lea Mess^niennes.” Two of these, viz. 
“Waterloo” and “La devastation du mus6e,” were sub¬ 
sequently published with an article “Sur le besoin de 
s’unir aprks le depart des etrangers,” and in this form 
they widely attracted attention and favor. “La vie,et la 
mort de Jeanne d’Arc,” “ Tyrtee,” “Le voyageur,” “ A Na¬ 
poleon,’ and “Lord Byron,” were well received in 1824. 
The following year was spent in Italy, where Delavigne 
wrote the “Nouvelles Messeniennes.” After the stormy 
days of the revolution of July, 1830, he composed “La 
Parisienne,” set to music by Auber; also the “Dies irae 
de Kosciusko” and “La Varsovienne.” In 1843, In col¬ 
laboration with his brother Germain, Casimir Delavigne 
wrote the libretto to Hal6vy’s opera “Charles VI.” His 
contributions to the stage include the “ VCpres siciliennes” 
(1819),“Les comddlens”(1820), “Le paria” (1821), “L’Ecole 
des vieillards ’’ (1823),“ La princesse Aur^lie ” (1828),“ Ma¬ 
rino Faliero” 0829), “Louis XI.” (1832), “Les enfants 
d’Edouard” (1833), “Don Juan d’Autriche” (1835), “Une 
famine au temps de Luther ” (1836), “ La popularity'’ (1838), 
“ La fille du Cid” (1839), and “Le conseiller rapporteur” 
(1840), He was elected to the French Academy Feb. 24, 
1825. His works were edited in full by his brother in 1845, 
1855, and 1863. A separate reprint of his poems and plays 
was also made in 1863. 

Delaware (del'a-war). [PL, also Delawares.'] 
A division of the North ./^eriean Indians, 
classed as a tribe, but in many respects a con¬ 
federacy. They formerly occupied the valley of the 
Delaware River in Pennsylvania, and the greater part of 
New Jersey and Delaware. The name was given by the 
English from the river where they were found, their coun¬ 
cil-fire being near the site of Philadelphia. They call 
themselves Lenni-Lenape (‘ original men ’ or ‘preeminent 
men ’). The French called them Loups (‘ wolves ’), from 
their chief totemic division. In 1726 they refused to join 
the Iroquois in a war upon the English, and were stigma¬ 
tized by the Iroquois as “women.” In 1742 and later they 
were pressed successively to the Susquehanna and Oliio 
rivers, afterward to Missouri and Arkansas. Most of them 
are now in the Indian Territory, connected with the Chero- 
kees. Their number is about 1,700. See Algonqxdan. 
Delaware (del'a-war). 1. One of the Middle 
States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest 
State of the American Union, lying between 
Pennsylvania on the north, Delaware River and 
Bay (separating it from New Jersey) and the 
Atlantic Ocean on the east, and Maryland on 
the south and west. The surface is generally level, 
but hilly in the north. The leading productions are 
wheat, Indian corn, and fruit (especially peaches). The 
State is divided into three counties; the capital is Dover, 
and the chief place Wilmington. It sends one represen¬ 
tative and two senators to Congress, and has 3 electoral 
votes. It was permanently settled by Swedes under Peter 
Minuit in 1638; passed under the rule of the Dutch in 
1655, and of the English in 1664. In 1682 it became united 
with Pennsylvania; in 1703 it received a separate assem¬ 
bly, but had a governor in common with Pennsylvania 
until the Revolution. It is one of the thirteen original 
States, and was the first State to ratify the Federal Con¬ 
stitution, Dec. 7, 1787. It was a slave State, but aided 
with the Union In the war of 1861-65. Area, 2,050 square 
mBes. Population (1900), 184,736. 


316 

2. A river of the United States which rises in 
Delaware County, New York, and separates 
Pennsylvania and Delaware on the west from 
New York and New Jersey on the east, it ex¬ 
pands into Delaware Bay about 40 miles below Philadel¬ 
phia. On its banks are Trenton, Easton, Philadelphia, 
Camden, Chester, and Wilmington. Its chief tributaries 
are the Lehigh and Schuylkill, on the west. Length, 360 
miles; navigable for ocean steamships to Philadelphia; 
tidal as far as Trenton. 

3. A city and the county-seat of Delaware 
County, Ohio, situated on the Whetstone (Olen- 
tangy) River 23 miles north of Columbus. It 
is the seat of Ohio Wesleyan University. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 7,940. 

Delaware, Lord. See Delawarr. 

Delaware Bay. -Am arm of the Atlantic Ocean 
and estuary of the Delaware River, which sep¬ 
arates Delaware from New Jersey, its entrance 
to the Atlantic, between Capes May and Henlopen, is 
about 13 miles in width. Length, about 56 miles. Great¬ 
est width, about 26 mBes. 

Delaware Water Gap. A village and sum¬ 
mer resort in Monroe County, Pennsylvania, 
65 miles northwest of New York. Also, the name 
of the adjoining gorge, 2 or 3 miles in length, by which 
the Delaware River passes through the Kittatinny Moun¬ 
tain (between walls 1,400 feet in height). 

Delawarr, or Delaware, Baron. See IVest. 
Delbriick (del'briik), Martin Friedrich Ru¬ 
dolf. Bom at Berlin, April 16,1817: died there 
Feb. 1,1903. A Prussian statesman. He entered 
the ministry of commerce in 1848, and was president of 
the chance^ of the North German Confederation 1867-70, 
and of the imperial chancery 1871-76. 

Delectable Mountains, The. A range of 
mountains in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress,” 
from which a view of the Celestial City is to be 
had. They are “Emmanuel’s Land,” and the sheep 
that feed on them are those for whom he died. See 
Isa. xxxiii. 16, 17. 

Delemont (de-la-m6h'), G. Delsberg (dels'- 
bero). A small town in the canton of Bern, 
Switzerland, situated on the Some 18 miles 
southwest of Basel. 

Delescluze (de-la-kliiz'), Louis Charles. Born 
at Dreux, Prance, Oct. 20, 1809: killed at the 
barricades, Paris, May 28, 1871. A French 
journalist and political agitator, leader of the 
Commune of Paris March-May, 1871. 

Delessert (de-le-sar'),Baron Benjamin. Born 
at Lyons, Feb. 14, 1773: died at Paris, March 
1, 1847. A French naturalist and philanthro¬ 
pist. He was a member of the Chamber of Deputies 
1817-38, and contributed largely to the introduction of 
savings-banks in France. He was a collaborator of De 
Candolle in the publication of “leones selectae planta- 
rum ” (1820-46). 

Delfshaven (delfs-ha'ven), or Delftshaven 
(delfts-ha'ven). A seaport in the province of 
South Holland, Netherlands, situated on the 
Maas 2 miles southwest of Rotterdam, of 
which, since 1886, it has formed a part. Here, 
July 22,1620, the Pilgrim Fathers embarked for 
Southampton. 

Delft (delft). A town in the province of South 
Holland, Netherlands, situated on the Schie 5 
miles southeast of The Hague, it was formerly 
celebrated for the manufacture of pottery and porcelain. 
It contains some interesting buildings, the old aud new 
churches, Prinsenhof and Stadhuis. It was the birthplace 
of Grotius, and the place of assassination of William the 
Silent in 1584. Population (1894), commune, 31,125. 

Delhi (del'hi), or Dehli (da'le). 1. A division 
in the Panjab, British India. Area, 5,610 s(juare 
miles. Population, 1,907,984.— 2. A district in 
the above division. Area, 1,276 square miles. 
Population, 643,515.— 3. The capital of the di¬ 
vision and district of Delhi, situated on the 
Jumna in lat. 28° 40' N., long. 77° 18' E. The 
city of Indraprastha(which see) is said (Mahabharata) to 
have been built near the site of Delhi in the 15th century 
B. c. Delhi was captured by Mohammed of Ghor in 1193 
A. D., and a few years later became the capital of a Mo¬ 
hammedan monarchy. It was sacked by Timur in 1398, 
and captured by Baber in 1526. Delhi became the cap¬ 
ital of the Mogul empire, and was rebuilt by Shah Jehan 
in 1638-68. It was sacked by Nadir Shah in 1739, and 
occupied by the British under Lake in 1803, although it 
continued to be the residence of the titular Grand Jlogul 
down to 1857. It was captured by the Sepoy mutineers 
May 11, 1867, and was besieged in June by the British 
and retaken Sept. 20,1857. Among the notable structures 
in Delhi are : (o) The tomb of Humayun Shah, completed 
by his successor Akbar in the second half of the 16th cen¬ 
tury. The plan is about square; the tomb-chamber is 
octagonal, with great canopied portals on four of its sides 
and smaller octagonal chambers on the four others. The 
central space is covered by a graceful dome. The decora¬ 
tion is much simpler than that of the later Mogul archi¬ 
tecture, consisting chiefly of keeled arcades of different 
sizes framed in rectangular panels, (b) The palace built 
by Shah Jehan in the middle of the 17th century. It 
has been called the most splendid of Oriental palaces. 
The massive towered wall incloses an area of about 1,600 
by 3,200 feet. The main entrance opens on a noble vatilted 
hall 375 feet long, from which are reached in succession 


Della Crusca, Accademia 

two spacious courts. On the second of these faces the 
hall of public audience, an open arcaded structure with 
scalloped arches and coupled columns in the exterior 
range. On another court, toward the river, is the hall of 
private audience (Dewan i-Khas), similar to the first, but 
with square piers to its arches and beautiful inlaying in 
colored stones. On the river side stands also the Rung 
Mehal, or Painted Hall, an admirable structure, which in¬ 
cludes a bath, (c) The J4mi Musjid, or Great Mosque, 
built by Shah Jehan in the middle of the 17th centuiy. It 
is very large, and the grouping of the three lofty monu¬ 
ments gates and the kiosked angle towers of its court 
with the lofty minarets, the great entrance-arch, and the 
three fine bulbous domes of the sanctuary produces an 
unusually impressive architecturS effect. The court is 
raised on a high basement, and is surrounded by graceful 
open arcades. The minarets rise from the ends of the 
fa?ade of the mosque proper, and between them and the 
centrS arch there are on each side five fine arcades sur¬ 
mounted by paneling in red sandstone and white marble. 
Above the cornice are placed a range of close-set, round- 
headed battlements. Population (1891), 192,679. 

Delia (de'li-ii). [Gr. /^riXia.] 1. A name given 
to Artemis, from the island of Delos, her birth¬ 
place. Similarly Apollo, the sun-god, was 
called Delius. —2. A shepherdess in Vergil’s 
Eclogues. 

Delian Confederacy. See Delos, Confederacy of. 

Delight of Mankind. An epithet of the em¬ 
peror Titus. 

Delilah (de-li'la). [Heb.,‘weak,’‘feeble’; Gr. 
AaXilT].] A woinan of the valley of Sorek, mis¬ 
tress of Samson. She discovered the secret of 
Samson’s strength, and betrayed him to the 
Philistines. Judges xyi. 

Delille, or Delisle (de-lel'), Jacques. Born at 
Aigueperse, Puy-de-D6me, France, June 22, 
1738: died at Paris, May 1,1813. A French di¬ 
dactic poet and translator. His works include 
“ Les jardins” (1780), “Lapitid” (1803), a trans¬ 
lation of Vergil’s Georgies (1769), etc. 

Jacques DeMUe and his extraordinary popularity form, 
perhaps, the greatest satire on the taste of the eighteenth 
century in France. His translation of the Georgies was 
supposed to make him the equal of Virgil, and brought 
him not merely fame, but solid reward. His principal 
work was the poem of “Les Jardins,” which he followed 
np with others of a not dissimilar kind. Though he emi¬ 
grated he did not lose his fame, and to the day of his 
death was considered to be the first poet of France, or to 
share that honour with Lebrun-" Plndare.” Delille has 
expiated his popularity by a full half century of contempt, 
and his work is, indeed, valueless as poetry. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 398. 

Deliniers-Bremont. See Liniers y Bremont. 

Deliro (de-le'ro). A character in Ben Jenson’s 
comedy “Every Man out of his Humour”: a 
good, doting citizen, a fellow sincerely in love 
with his own wife, and so wrapt with a conceit 
of her perfections that he simply holds himself 
unworthy of her. 

Delisle (de-lel'; often Anglicized to de-lil'), 
Guillaume. Born at Paris, Feb. 28,1675: died 
there, Jan. 25,1726. A French scientist, one of 
the founders of modern geography. 

Delisle, Joseph Nicolas. Born at Paris, April 
4, 1688: died at Paris, Sept. 11, 1768. A French 
astronomer, brother of Guillaume Delisle. His 
works include “ M^moires pour servir h I’histoire et au 
progrts de I’astronomie,” etc. (1738), “M^moire sur lea 
nouvelles d6couvertes au nord de la Mer du Sud ’’ (1752), 
etc. 

Delitzsch (da'litsh). A town in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Lobber 12 
miles north of Leipsic. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 8,949. 

Delitzsch, Franz. Born at Leipsic, Feb. 23, 
1813: died there, March 4, 1890. A noted Ger¬ 
man exegete and Hebraist. He became professor 
of theology at Rostock in 1846, at Erlangen in 1866, and at 
Leipsic in 1867. He represented strict Lutheranism. His 
numerous works include commentaries on "Habakkuk” 
(1843), “Genesis” (1852), “Hebrews” (1857), “Psalms” 
(1859-60), “Job” (1864), etc.; also “Sakrament des wah- 
ren Leibes und Blutes Jesu Christ!” (1844), “System der 
biblischen Psychologie ’’ (1855), etc. 

Delitzsch, Friedrich. Born at Erlangen, Ba¬ 
varia, Sept. 3, 1850. A German Assyriologist, 
son of Franz Delitzsch, appointed professor of 
Assyriology at Leipsic m 1877, at Breslau in 
1893, and at Berlin in 1899. His works include 
an Assyrian grammar, etc. 

Delium (de'li-um). [Gr. In ancient 

geography, a place in Boeotia, Greece, situated 
on the coast 24 miles north of Athens. Here, 
424 B. c., the Boeotians defeated the Athenians. 

Delius (de'li-us). [Gr. A^Atof.] A surname of 
Apollo, from his birthplace in Delos. , 

Del lius (da'le-6s), Nikolaus. Born at Bremen, 
Germany, Sept. 19, 1813: died at Bonn, Nov. 

18, 1888. A German philologist and Shakspe- 
rian scholar, professor at Bonn 1855-80: author 
of a critical edition of Shakspere (1854-61 and 
1882), etc. 

Della Crusca, Accademia. See Accademia della 
Crusca. 


Della Cniscan School 

Della Cniscan School (del'a krus'kan skol). 
A small clique of English poets of both sexes 
who originally met in Florence about 1785. 
Their productions, which were affected and sentimental, 
were published in England in the “ World ” and the “ Ora¬ 
cle.” They were attacked by Gifford (1794-96) in “The 
Baviad” and “The Mseviad” (which see). Robert Merry 
adopted the pseudonym “Della Crusca,” Mrs. Hannah 
Cowley “Anna Matilda” (which see), and Edward Jeming- 
ham “The Bard.” These, with Edward Topham, the Rev. 
Charles Este, James Boswell, Mrs. Piozzi, and others, 
formed the school. They took their name from the Flor¬ 
entine Accademia della Crusca (which see). 

Dellys (del-lez'). A small seaport in Algeria, 
situated east of Algiers. 

Delmar (del'mar), Alexander. Born at New 
York, Aug. 9, 1836. An American political 
economist, statistician, and mining engineer. 
He was the founder of the “ Social Science Review,” and 
its editor from 1864-60. In 1867 he was director of the 
Bureau of Statistics, and in the same year president of the 
Washington Statistical Society. His works include “ Gold 
Money and Paper Money ” (1862), “ Essays on Political Econ¬ 
omy ” (1865), ‘ ‘ What is Free Trade ? ” (1868), “The Resources, 
etc., of Egypt ” (1874), “ History of the Precious Metals ” 
(1880), “A History of Money, etc.” (1885), etc. 

Delmonte y Tejada (dal-m5n'ta e ta^na'da), 
Antonio. Born at Santiago de los Caballeros, 
Santo Domingo, Sept. 29, 1783: died at Hava¬ 
na, Nov. 19, 1861. A Spanish-American histo¬ 
rian. Driven from his country in 1804 by the revolution¬ 
ists, he resided in Havana alter 1806, practising law and 
occupying several government positions. The first vol¬ 
ume only of his “Historia de Santo Domingo” was pub¬ 
lished in Havana_1863. 

Delolme (de-161m'), Jean Louis. Born at Ge¬ 
neva, 1740: died in Switzerland, July 16, 1806. 
A Swiss constitutional writer. Having offended 
the Genevan government by the publication of a pamphlet 
entitled “Examen des trois points des droits,” he emigrated 
to England, where he lived many years. He returned to 
Switzerland in 1775. His works include “Constitution de 
I’Angleterre ” (1771), of which an English translation, pre¬ 
pared by himseU, appeared in 1775 as “ The Constitution 
of England.” 

De Long (de long), George Washington. Born 
at New Fork, Aug. 22, 1844: died in Siberia, 
Oct. 30, 1881. An American explorer. He was 
graduated at the United States Naval Academy in 1865, 
and obtained the rank of lieutenant in 1869, and of lieu¬ 
tenant-commander in 1879. He accompanied Captain D. 
L. Braine on his Arctic expedition in 1873. Having been 
appointed to the command of the Jeanette, fitted out by 
James Gordon Bennett, Jr., for a three years’ voyage of 
exploration in the Arctic waters, and placed under the 
authority of the United States government, he sailed from 
San Francisco, July 8,1879, and proceeded to Cape Serdze 
Kamen, Siberia, whence he steamed northward until beset 
by the ice in about 71° 35' N., 75° W., Sept. 5, 1879. The 
vessel drifted to the northwest, and was crushed in 77° 
15' N., 165° E., June 13, 1881. With fourteen others he 
reached the mouth of the Lena, Siberia, where the whole 
party perished of cold and starvation, except two men 
sent forward to obtain relief. His body and those of 
his companions were discovered March 23, 1882, by Chief 
Engineer George W. Melville, who with nine companions 
had been detached from the main party and had succeeded 
in reaching a small village on the Lena. 

Deloraine (del-o-ran'), William of. In Sir 
Walter Scott’s poem “Lay of the Last Min¬ 
strel,” a borderer and trusty vassal of the 
Buecleuch family. He is sent by the Lady e of Brank- 
some to fetch the magic book from the tomb of Michael 
Scott, the wizard. 

Delord (de-lor'), Taxile. Born at Avignon, 
France, Nov. 25, 1815: died at Paris, May 16, 
1877. A French Journalist, historian, and poli¬ 
tician . His chief work is a “ Histoire du second 
empire” (1868-75). 

Delorme, or de Lorme (d6 lorm), Marion. 
Bom near Chalons-sur-Mame, France, 1611: 
said to have died at Paris, 1650. A celebrated 
French courtezan, mistress of the Marquis de 
Cinq-Mars. In 1660 she was ordered to be arrested by 
Mazarin for her complicity in the Fronde, and was found 
dead by the officers. This, however, is thought to have 
been a ruse. She is even said to have lived to the age of 
137 years. She was the friend of Ninon de I’Enclos. Victor 
Hugo wrote a novel with her name as title, and Bulwer 
introduces her in his play “Richelieu” ; she was also the 
subject of a drama, “ Cinq-Mars ” (1826), by Alfred de Vigny. 

De rOrme (de lorm), Philibert. Born at Lyons, 
1515: died at Paris, Jan. 8, 1570. A noted 
French architect. He was court architect un¬ 
der Henry H. 

Delos (de'los), modern Gr. Mikra Dilos (‘lit¬ 
tle Delos’). [Gr. A^Aof.] The smallest island 
of the Cyclades, situated in the ^gean Sea in 
lat. 37° 23' N., long. 25° 18' E.: the ancient 
Asteria or Ortygia. According to Greek legends it 
was originally a floating Island, and was the birthplace 
of Apollo and Artemis. It was the seat of a great sanc¬ 
tuary in honor of Apollo, one of the most famous religious 
foundations of antiquity. From the time of Solon, Athens 
sent an annual embassy to the Delian festival. (See Delos, 
Confederacy of.) In 464 B. C. the sacred treasure of Delos 
was removed to the Athenian Acropolis. The island was 
an Athenian dependency down to the Macedonian period, 
when it became semi-independent, and in the 2d century 
B. c. it again became subject to Athens. The city of De¬ 
los was made a free port by the Romans and developed 


317 

into a great commercial mart. The sanctuary of Apollo 
has been excavated by the French school at Athens since 
1873. The work has advanced slowly, and is not yet 
complete; but it has been pursued with little interrup¬ 
tion, and ranks as one of the chief achievements of its 
kind. The buildings described lie for the most part within 
the inclosure or temenos of Apollo, which is of tiapezi- 
form shape, and about 650 feet to a side. In addition to 
the interesting finds of architecture and sculpture, epi- 
graphical discoveries of the highest importance have been 
made, bearing upon history and particularly upon the 
ceremonial and administration of the sanctuary. 

Delos, Confederacy of. A Hellenic league, 
formed probably about 477 b. c., with its politi¬ 
cal center at Athens and its treasury at Delos 
(removed later to Athens), it was formed by 
Athens and various other maritime states (.Egina, Me- 
gara, Naxos, Thasos, Lesbos, Chios, Samos, etc.). Many of 
them were soon absorbed by Athens, and the league de¬ 
veloped into an Athenian empire. 

Delpech (del-pesh'), Jacques Matthleu. Born 
at Toulouse, France, about 1775: murdered at 
Montpellier, France, Oct. 29, 1832. A French 
surgeon, author of “ Traite de I’orthomorphie ” 
(1828-29), etc. 

Delphi (del'fi), modern Kastri. [Gr. Ae/li^oi.] 
In ancient geography, a town in Phocis, Greece, 
situated 6 miles from the Corinthian Gulf, at 
the foot of Mount Parnassus: the seat of a 
world-renowned oracle of Pythian Apollo, the 
most famous of antiquity. The oracle was of pre¬ 
historic foundation, and was still respected when silenced 
by Theodosius at the end of the 4th century A. D. Through 
the gifts of states and individuals who sought or had ob¬ 
tained the aid of the oracle, the Delphic sanctuary became 
enormously rich, not only in architecture and works of 
art, but in the precious metals. Its treasures of the last 
kind were plundered in antiquity, and Nero and other 
emperors robbed it of an almost incredible number of 
statues and other art works. There is, however, reason 
to hope that much in the way of sculpture, architecture, 
and historical inscriptions will be found by the French 
official excavators who began work in 1892. But little ex¬ 
ploration had before been possible, because the village of 
Xastri covered the site of the sanctuary. The village has 
now been removed, preparatory to the French exploration. 
Besides the splendid temple of Apollo, the inclosure of 
the sanctuary contained a theater, the council-house, the 
Lesche, the Portico of the Athenians, a number of treasu¬ 
ries belonging to different states, and almost innumerable 
statues and other votive offerings. Buildings only second 
in importance were ranged outside of the Inclosure. 

Delpuin Classics. [From L. delphinus, a dol¬ 
phin (whence F. dauphin).'] An edition of the 
Latin classics prepared by order of Louis XIV. 
for the use of the Dauphin (“In usum Del- 
phini,” ‘for the use of the Dauphin’): first 
works published in 1674 under direction of Bos- 
suet and Huet. They are sometimes called 
“dauphins.” 

Delpmnus (del-fi'nus). [L.,‘adolphin.’] One 
of the ancient constellations, representing a 
dolphin. It is situated east of Aquila. 

Delpit (del-pe'), Albert. Bom at New Orleans, 
Jan. 30, 1849: died at Paris, Jan. 4, 1893. A 
French dramatist, jotirnalist, and poet. Among 
his plays are “Jean Nu-Pieds”(1875) and “Les chevaliers 
de la patrie ” (1873), He afterward published a novel, “ Le 
fils de Coralie ” (which was successful and was drama¬ 
tized 1879), “Le ptre de Martial” (1881), and “La mar¬ 
quise” (1882), “Passion^ment,” a comedy (1889), “Comma 
dans la vie ’’and “Tous les deux” (1890). 

Delsarte (del-sart'), Frangois Alexandre 
Nicolas C/hdri. Born Dec. 19, 1811: died 
July 19, 1871. A French musician and tehcher, 
noted for his studies of the art of oratorical, 
musical, and dramatic expression. 

Delta (del'ta). Any tract of land, inclosed by 
the mouths of a river, in shape like the Greek 
letter delta (A); specifically, the delta of the 
Nile. 

Herodotus considers the Delta to end at Heliopolis (ii. 
7), which brings the point of the Delta nearly opposite the 
present Shoobra. Here the river separated into three 
branches, the Pelnsiac or Bubastite to the E., the Canopic 
or Heracleotic to the W., and the Sebennytic, which ran 
between them, continuing in the same general line of di¬ 
rection northward which the Nile had up to this point, 
and piercing the Delta through its centre. The Tanitic, 
which ran out of the Sebennytic, was at first the same as 
the Busirltic, but afterwards received the name of Tanitic, 
from the city of Tanis (now San), which stood on its east¬ 
ern bank ; and between the Tanitic and Pelusiac branches 
was the isle of Myecphoris, which Herodotus says was op¬ 
posite Bubastis (ii. 166). lihe Mendesian, which also ran 
eastward from the Sebennytic, passed by the modern 
town of Mansoorah, and thence running by Mendes (from 
which it was called), entered the sea to the W. of the 
'Tanitic, The Bolbitine mouth was that of the modern 
Rosetta branch, as the Bucolic or Phatmetic was that of 
Damietta, and the lower parts of both these branches were 
artificial, or made by the hand of man ; on which account, 
though Herodotus (mentions seven, he confines the num¬ 
ber of the mouths of the Nile to five. These two artificial 
outlets of the Nile are the only ones now remaining, the 
others having either disappeared, or being dry in most 
places during the summer. 

Rawlinson, Herod., II. 26, note. 

Deluc (de-lfik'), Guillaume Antoine. Born at 
Geneva, 1729: died at Geneva, Jan. 26, 1812. 
A Swiss naturalist, brother of J. A. Deluc. 


Demetrius 

Deluc, Jean Andr^. Born at Geneva, Feb. 8, 
1727: died at Windsor, England, Nov. 8, 1817. 
A Swiss geologist and physicist. His works in- 
elude “Recherches sur les modifications de I’atmosphfere* 
(1772), “Lettres physiques et morales sur I’histoire de la 
terre (1778-80), “Traito ^l^mentaire de g^ologie ” (1809X 
etc. 

Delyannis (de-li-an'is), or Delijannis, Theo¬ 
dore. Bom at Kalavryta, in thePeloponnesus, 
in 1826. A Greek statesman. From 1863 he was fre¬ 
quently in office as minister of foreign affairs, finance, or 
the interior. He represented Greece at the Congress of 
Berlin, and obtained an extension of Greek territory on the 
Thessalian frontier. He has been premier 1885-86,1890-92. 
1895-April, 1897. 

Demaratus (dem-a-ra'tus). [Gr, Ajj^dparof.] 
A Spartan king of the Eurypontid line, who 
reigned from about 510 to 491 B. C. He shared 
with his colleague Cleomenes the command of the army 
sent in 610 to assist the Athenians in expelling Hippias. 
He was deposed in 491 by Cleomenes, who elevated Leo- 
tychides to his place. The last years of his life were spent 
at the court of Xerxes, whom he accompanied on the ex¬ 
pedition against Greece in 481-480, 

Demas (de'mas). [Gr. A^pa?, perhaps a contrac¬ 
tion of i^rnirjTpLog, Demetrius.] A companion, 
for a time, of St. Paul. See 2 Tim. iv. 10, 11. 
Demavend (dem-a-vend'), or Damavand (dam- 
a-vand'). An extinct volcano, the highest 
moimtain of the Elburz range, situated in north¬ 
ern Persia about 50 miles northeast of Teheran. 
Height, 18,200 feet, or 19,400 (?) feet. 

Dembea. See Tzana. 

Dembe Wielke (dem'be ve-el'ke). A village in 
Poland, situated on the Vistula near Warsaw. 
Here, March 31,1831, the Poles under Skrzynecki defeated 
the Russians under Diebitsch-Sabalkanski. 

Dembinski (dem-bin'ske), Henryk. Born at 
or near Cracow, May 3, 1791: died at Paris, 
June 13, 1864. A Polish general. He served in 
the Polish revolution 1830-31; conducted a celebrated re¬ 
treat through Lithuania in 1831; was commander of the 
Hungarians in 1849; and lost the battles of Kdpolna and 
Temesvir in 1849. 

Demerara (dem-6-ra'ra), or Demerary (-ri). 1. 
A river in British Guiana which flows into the 
Atlantic Ocean at Georgetown. Length, about 
200 miles; navigable about 100 miles.— 2. A 
county of British Guiana, formerly a separate 
colony. 

Demeter (de-me'ter). [L., from Gr. hrjfi^Tijp, 
Doric Aaparr/p, usually explained as for *TripriTT]p, 
from yij, = Doric 6d, earth, and p^) 7 p=E. mother; 
but the identification of Sa, which is found in¬ 
dependently only in a few exclamatory phrases, 
with 77 , earth, is very doubtful.] In ancient 
Greek mythology, the goddess of vegetation 
and of useful fruits, protectress of social order 
and of marriage: one of the great Olympian 
deities. She is usually associated, and even confounded, 
in legend and in cult, with her daughter Persephone 
(Proserpine) or Kora, whose rape by Hades (Pluto) sym¬ 
bolizes some of the most profound phases of Hellenic mys¬ 
ticism. The Romans of the end of the republic and of 
the empire assimilated to the Hellenic conception of De¬ 
meter the primitive Italic chthonian divinity Ceres. 
Demeter of Cnidus. A Greek statue of the 
school of Scopas, now in the British Museum, 
London. The figure is seated, fully draped. 
Demetrius (de-me'tri-us) I., surnamed Poli- 
orcetes ( ‘ Taker of Cities,’ or ‘ Besieger ’). [Gr. 
Aypr/Tpiog, belonging to Demeter; F. Demetrius, 
Sp. Pg. Demetrio.] Born about 338 B.c. : died 
at Apamea, Syria, 283 B. c. King of Macedonia 
294-287, son of Antigonus. He liberated Athens and 
Megara in 307, defeated Ptolemy in 306, unsuccessfully be¬ 
sieged Rhodes 305-304, and was defeated at Ipsus in 301. 

Demetrius II. Died about 229 b. c. King of 
Macedonia, son of Antigonus Gonatas, whom he 
succeeded about 239. 

Demetrius I., surnamed Soter (‘the Savior’). 
Born about 187 b. c. : killed about 150 b. c. 
King of Syria from about 162 B. c., grandson 
of Antiochus the Great. 

Demetrius II., surnamed Nicator. Killed at 
Tyre about 125 B. c. King of Syria, son of 
Demetrius I. 

Demetrius III. King of Syria 94-88 B. C., son 
of Antiochus Grypus. 

Demetrius I., Russ. Dmitri or Dimitri. Killed 
at Moscow, May 17, 1606. A usurper of the 
throne of Russia 1605-06, usually called Pseudo- 
Demetrius. 

Demetrius II. Murdered Dec. 11, 1610. A 
usurper of the throne of Russia 1607-10. 
Demetrius. 1. In Shakspere’s “Midsummer 
Night’s Dream,” a Grecian gentleman, in love 
with Hermia.— 2. In Shakspere’s (?) “Titus 
Andronicus,” a son of Tamora, queen of the 
Goths.— 3. In Shakspere’s “ Antony and Cleo¬ 
patra,” a friend of Antony.— 4. The son of 
the king in Fletcher’s “Humorous Lieuten¬ 
ant,” in love with Celia. 


Demetrius Faunius 

Demetrius Faunius. In Ben Jonson’s play 
•‘The Poetaster,” a shifty “dresser of plays 
about the town here,” intended to humiliate 
Thomas Dekker, with whom Jonson had a 
quarrel. 

Demetrius Phalereus (‘ of Phalerus ’). Born at 
Phalerus, Attica, 345 b. c. : died in Upper Egypt, 
283. An Athenian orator and politician. He en¬ 
tered public life about 325 as a supporter of Phocion, and 
in 317 was placed by Phocion's successor, Cassander, at the 
head of the administration of Athens. Expelled from 
Athens in 307 by Demetrius Polioroetes, he retired to the 
court of Ptolemy Lagi at Alexandria, where he devoted 
himself wholly to literary pursuits. He was exiled by 
Ptolemy's successor to Upper Egypt, where he is said to 
have died of the bite of a snake. 

Demidoff, or Demidov (dem'e-dof), Akinfi. 
Died about 1740. A Russian manufacturer, 
son of Nikita Demidoff. 

Demidoff, Prince Anatol Nikolaievitch. Born 
at Moscow, 1812: died at Paris, April 29, 1870. 
A Russian noble and philanthropist, son of N. 
N. Demidoff. 

Demidoff, Nikita. Born about 1665: died after 
1720. A Russian manufacturer, founder of the 
family of Demidoff. The son of a serf, he rose into 
favor under Peter the Great by his skill in the manufac¬ 
ture of arms. He established the first iron-foundry in 
Siberia in 1609, and received a patent of nobility in 1720. 

Demidoff, Coimt Nikolai Nikititch. Born at 
St. Petersburg about 1773: died at Florence, 
1828. A Russian capitalist. 

Demidoff, Paul Grigoryevitch. Born at Reval, 
Russia, 1738: died at Moscow, 1781. A Russian 
scholar and patron of science. 

Demir-Hissar (da-mer'his-sar'). [‘Iron Cas¬ 
tle.’] A small town in European Turkey, situ¬ 
ated about 50 miles northeast of Salonika. 
Demme (dem'me), Hermann Christoph Gott¬ 
fried: pseudonym Karl Stille. Born at 
Miihlhausen, Thuringia, Germany, Sept. 7,1760; 
died at Altenburg, Germany, Dec. 26, 1822. A 
German poet and novelist, author of “Paehter 
Martin und sein Vater” (1792-93), etc. 
Demme, Wilhelm Ludivig. Born at Miihl- 
hausen, Thm-ingia, March 20, 1801: died at 
Wurzburg, Bavaria, March 26,1878. A German 
jurist, son of H. C. G. Demme. He wrote 
“ Buch der Verbreehen” (1851), etc. 

Demmin (dem'men). A town in the province 
of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the Peene 
in lat. 53° 54' N., long. 13° E. it is an ancient 
W endish town, and was frequently taken and retaken by 
Swedes and Germans in the 17th century. Population 
(1890), commune, 10,852. 

Democedes (dem-os'e-dez). Born at Crotona, 
Magna Graecia, Italy: lived in the second half 
of the 6th century B. c. A Greek physician. 
Demochares (de-mok'a-rez). [Gr. ATj/ioxapr/^-l 
An Athenian orator, nephew of Demosthenes. 
He came forward in 322 B. C. as an orator of the anti- 
Macedonian party, and after the restoration of democracy 
by Demetrius Poliorcetes in 307 became the leader of the 
popular party. He was several times expelled by the anti¬ 
democratic party, returning the last time in 287 or 286. 
He was sent as ambassador to Lysimachus about 282, and 
disappears from view in 280. 

Democratic party. In United States history, 
a political party which arose about 1792. it was 
called first the Republican, later the Democratic-Repub¬ 
lican, and afterward simply the Democratic party. It has 
opposed a strong central government, and has generally 
favored a strict construction of the Constitution. It has 
controlled the executive or the national government un¬ 
der the following administrations: J efferson’s, Madison’s, 
Monroe’s, Jackson’s, Van Buren's, Polk’s, Pierce’s, Bu¬ 
chanan’s, and Cleveland’s. Its principal founder was Jef¬ 
ferson. It may be regarded as the successor of the Anti- 
Eederalist party. 

Democritus (de-mok'ri-tus). [Gr. Ay^fiSKpirog.'] 
Born at Abdera, Thrace, about 460 B. C.: died 
about 357 B. C. A Greek philosopher, surnamed 
“The Abderite” and “The Laughing Philoso¬ 
pher.” He inherited an ample fortune, which enabled 
him to visit the chief countries of Asia and Africa in pur- 
suitof knowledge. Headoptedand expanded the atomistic 
theory of Leucippus, which he expounded in a number of 
works, fragments only of which are extant. He is said to 
have been of a cheerful disposition, which prompted him 
to laugh at the follies of men (hence the surname “The 
Laughing Philosopher ”). According to tradition he put 
out his eyes in order to be less disturbed in his philo¬ 
sophical speculations. 

Democritus Junior. The pseudonym under 
which Robert Burton published his “Anatomy 
of Melancholy” (1621). 

DemodocuS (de-mod'o-kus). [Gr. A?;p66oKog.'\ 
In the Odyssey, a famous bard who, during the 
stay of Ulysses at the court of Alcinous, de¬ 
lighted the guests by recounting the feats of 
the Greeks at Troy and singing the amours of 
Ares and Aphrodite. 

Demogeot (dem-6-zh6'), Jacques Claude. 

Bom at Paris, July 5, 1808: died there, Jan. 
9, 1894. A French literary historian and mis- 


318 

cellaneous writer, professor at the Sorbonne. 
His chief work is a “ Histoire de la litt4rature 
francaise” (1851). 

De Moivre. See Moivre. 

Demonio (de-mo' ne-6), H. [It., ‘ The Demon.’] 
An opera by Rubinstein, words by Wiskowa- 
toff from Lermontoff’s poem. It was produced 
at St. Petersburg Jan. 25,1875, and at London 
June 21, 1881. 

De Montfort (de mont'fort). A tragedy by 
Joanna Baillie, produced in 1800. 

De Morgan (de mOr'gan), Augustus. Born at 
Madura, Madras, June 27,1806: died at London, 
March 18, 1871. A noted English mathemati¬ 
cian and logician. He was educated at Cambridge 
and Lincoln’s Inn, and was professor of mathematics in 
London University 1828-31, and in University College, 
London, 1836-66. Author of “ Elements of Arithmetic ’’ 
(1831), “Elementsof Algebra” (1835), “ Elementsof Trigo¬ 
nometry ” (1837), “Essay on Probabilities ” (1838), “ Differ¬ 
ential and Integral Calculus ” (1842), “ Formal Logic ” 
(1847), and “Budget of Paradoxes ” (1872). 

Demosthenes (de - mos' the - nez). [Gr. Aripoa- 
d'evriQ.'] Died at feyraeuse, 413 b. C. An Athe¬ 
nian general, in 425 he defended Pylos against the 
Spartans, and made the dispositions by which the enemy 
was forced to capitulate, although the glory of the ex¬ 
ploit was claimed by Cleon, who relieved him in the com¬ 
mand. He commanded under Nicias in the unsuccessful 
expedition against Syracuse in 413. Having been cap¬ 
tured in the retreat, he was put to death by order of the 
Syracusan assembly. 

Demosthenes. [Gr. Aijp.oadhrig.'] Born at Pse- 
ania, .Attica, in 384 or 385 B. o. : died in 322 
B. c. The greatest of Greek orators. He is said 
to have been the pupil of the orator Isseus, and entered 
public life as a speaker in the popular assembly in 365. In 
352 he delivered the first of a splendid series of orations 
directed against the encroachment of Philip of Macedon, 
three of which are specifically denominated “Philippics.” 
In 346 he served as a member of the embassy which con¬ 
cluded with Philip the so-called peace of Philocrates. 
As Philip immediately after broke this treaty, Demos¬ 
thenes came forward as the leader of the patriotic party 
in opposition to the Macedonian, which was headed by 
ASschines. In 340 he caused a fleet to be sent to the re¬ 
lief of Byzantium, which was besieged by Philip. On the 
outbreak of the Amphictyonic war, he persuaded the 
Athenians to form an alliance with Thebes against Philip, 
who defeated the allies at Chajronea in 338, and usurped 
the hegemony of Greece. He was one of the leaders of 
the unsuccessful rising which took place on the death of 
Philip in 336; was exiled by the Macedonian party in 324; 
was recalled by the patriotic party on the outbreak of a 
fresh rising at the death of Alexander in 323; and on the 
capture of Athens by Antipater and Craterus in 322 fled 
to Calauria, near Argolis, where he took poison to avoid 
capture. His chief orations are three “Philippics” (361, 
344, 341), three “Olynthiaos” (349, 349, 348), “On the 
Peace " (346), “On the Embassy ” (343), “On the Affairs of 
the Chersonese ” (341), “ On the Crown ” (330). The first 
printed collective edition of his orations is that published 
by Aldus at Venice in 1504. The best modern editions 
are those by Bekker (1823), Sauppe and Baiter (1841), Din- 
dorf (1846-61), and Whiston (1869-68). See Schafer’s 
“ Demosthenes und seine Zeit ” (1866-68). There is a por¬ 
trait-statue of Demosthenes, one of the finest of antiquity, 
in the Vatican, Rome. The expression of the close- 
bearded face is anxious, but full of strength and high 
resolve. The position is easy, the clothing a full, plainly 
draped himation. 

Demotika, or Demotica (de-mot'i-ka). A 
town in Rumelia, European Turkey, situated 
on the Maritza 23 miles south of Adrianople. 
Population, estimated, 8,000-10,000. 

Dempster (demps'ter), Janet. A woman, in 
George Eliot’s novel “Janet’s Repentance,” 
who is rescued from a passion for drink by her 
friend and pastor. 

Dempster, John. Born at Florida, Fulton 
County, N. Y., Jan. 2, 1794: died at Evanston, 
Ill., Nov. 28, 1863. An American Methodist 
clergyman, founder of biblical institutes at 
Concord, New Hampshire, and Evanston, Illi¬ 
nois. 

Dempster, Thomas. Bom at Cliftbog, Aber¬ 
deenshire, Scotland, Aug. 23, 1679 (?): died 
near Bologna, Italy, Sept. 6,1625. A Scottish 
scholar. He was educated at the Jesuit seminary at 
Douay and at the University of Paris, and about 1619 was 
appointed professor of humanities in the University of 
Bologna. Author of “Historia ecclesiastica gentis Sco- 
torum ” (1627). 

Denain (de-nah'). A town in the department 
of Nord, France, situated at the junction of 
the Selle and Schelde, 7 miles southwest of 
Valenciennes. It has considerable manufactures, and 
there are coal-mines in the neighborhood. Here the 
French under Marshal Villars defeated the Allies under 
Prince Eugene, July 24, 1712. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 18,268. 

De natura deorum (de na-tu'ra de-6'ram). 
[L., ‘ on the nature of the gods.’] Dialogues 
by Cicero, in three books, treating of the exis¬ 
tence, nature, and providence of the gods. 
Denbigll (den'bi). 1. A maritime county of 
North Wales, lying between the Irish Sea and 
Flint on the north, Flint, Chester, and Salop 
' on the east, Montgomery and Merioneth on the 


Denis, Saint 

south, and Merioneth and Carnarvon on the 
west. It is rich in minerals, [and contains prehistoric 
Roman and Celtic antiquities. Area, 664 square miles. 
Population (1891), 117,960. 

2. The capital of the above county, situated on 
the Clwyd 22 miles west of Chester. It has a 
ruined castle, which was taken by the Parlia¬ 
mentarians in 1645. Population (1891), 6,412. 

Denderah, or Dendera (den'der-a). A town in 
Upper Egypt, situated on the Nile in lat. 26° 9' 
N., long. 32° 39' E.: the ancient Tentyra or 
Tentyris. it is celebrated for its temple of Hathor, 
which, notwithstanding its late date (it was begun by the 
11th Ptolemy, and the great pronaos was added only 
under Tiberius), is one of the most interesting buildings 
in Egypt, owing to its almost perfect preservation, even 
to the roof. The imposing hexastyle pronaos has four 
ranges of Hathoric columns; oh its ceiling is a noted 
sculptured zodiac, combining Egyptian and classical ele¬ 
ments. Next to the pronaos is a hypostyle hall of six col¬ 
umns, from which three chambers open on each aide, and 
beyond this is a vestibule before a large hall in which 
stands an isolated cells. This hall is surrounded by a 
series of chambers, one of which in the middle of the 
back wall contained the emblematic sistrum of the god¬ 
dess. The whole interior surface is sculptured, the art, 
however, being inferior. On the roof there is a small six- 
chambered temple to the local divinity Osiris-An. 

On the celebrated zodiac of Dendera, the date of which 
is believed to be about 700 B. C., the signs of the zodiac are 
exhibited in a primitive pictorial form, which leaves no 
doubt as to their significance. Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 7. 

Dendermonde (den-der-m6n'de),F. Termonde 
(ter-m6nd'). A fortified town in the province 
of East Flanders, Belgium, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Dender and Schelde, 17 miles north¬ 
west of Brussels, in 1667, being besieged by Louis 
XIV., the town was defended by opening its sluices and 
flooding the adjacent country. It was captured by Marl¬ 
borough in 1706, and by the French in 1745. Population 
(1890), 9,606. 

Dendin (don-dan'), Perrin. An ignorant peas¬ 
ant, applied to as a judge, in Rabelais’s “ Pan- 
tagruel.” His method was to let people fight till they 
were tired of it —a satire on lawyers who prefer the ruin 
of their client to the slightest concession. He loved eating 
and drinking, and settled the disputes of his neighbors 
while indulging these tastes. 

Deneb (den'eb). [Ar. dawah, the tail.] A word 
used as the name of several stars, in reference 
to their situation in the constellation to which 
they respectively belong. The principal are 
the following: (a) Deneb Algedi (den'eb al'je-de). 
[At. al-jedi, the goat.] The third-magnitude star & Cap- 
rioorni. (p) Deneb Algenubi (den'eb al-je-nu'be). [Ar. 
al-jen-CM, the southern.] The third-magnitude star ij 
Ce'ti, at the root of the monster’s tail, (c) Deneb-al-okab 
(den'eb-al-o-kab'). [Ar. al-'oqCtl}, the eagle.] The thu'd- 
magnitude star i Aquilse. The name is also applied to € 
Aquilae, close by. (d) Deneb al-Shemali (den'eb al-she- 
ma'le). [Ar. aZ-semdli, the northern.] The fourth-mag¬ 
nitude star I Ceti, at the tip of the northern fluke of the 
monster’s taU. (e) Deneb Cygni (den'eb sig'ni). [Ar. and 
L., ‘the tail of the swan.’] The bright second-magnitude 
star a Cygni, otherwise known as Arided. (/) Deneb 
EaitOS (den'eb kl'tos). [Ar. is an Arabic trans¬ 

literation of the Gr. k^to5, L. Ceti, of the whale.] The 
third-magnitude star p Ceti, at the tip of the southern 
fluke of the tail. Otherwise called Diphdc. 

Denebola (de -neb' o - la). [.Ar. danab al-asad, 

the tail of the lion.] The second-magnitude 
star p Leonis, also sometimes called Dafirali and 
Serpha. 

Denham (den'am), Dixon. Born at London, 
Jan. 1,1786: died in Sierra Leone, May 8, 1828. 
An African explorer. As a British officer he took 
part in the continental wars against Napoleon I. In 1821 
he was sent to Africa with Dr. Oudney and Clapperton. 
From Tripoli they went over Murzuk and Fezzan to Lake 
Chad, and stayed some time at Kuka, the Capital of Bornu. 
In a war with the conquering Fulbe, Denham was taken 
prisoner, but contrived to escape. After exploring the 
south end of Lake Chad, he accompanied Clapperton to 
Sokoto, and returned in 1824. He died in 1828 as lieuten¬ 
ant-governor of Sierra Leone. 

Denham, Sir John. Born at Dublin, 1615: died 
at London, in March, 1669. An. English poet. 
He took up arms for the king when the civS war began, 
and was made governor of Farnham Castle, from which 
he was driven and sent a prisoner to London. His for¬ 
tunes varied, but revived at the Restoration. He was 
falsely accused in 1667 of murdering his wife by a poi¬ 
soned cup of chocolate. Author of “ The Sophy ” (a tra¬ 
gedy, 1642), “Cooper’s Hill "(a poem, 1642), “Cato Major” 
(from Cicero, 1648), etc. 

Denia (da'ne-a). A seaport in the province of 
Alicante, Spain, situated on the Mediterra¬ 
nean in lat. 38° 50' N., long. 0° 7' E. It 
exports raisins. Population (1887), 11,591. 

Denina (da-ne'na), CJarlo Giovanni Maria. 
Born at Revello, near Saluzzo, Italy, Feb. 28, 
1731: died at Paris, Dec. 5, 1813. An Italian 
historian. He was professor at Turin and later at Ber¬ 
lin, became university librarian at Turin in 1800, and was 
imperial librarian at Paris after 1804. He wrote “Istoria 
delle rivoluzioni d’ltalia ” (1769), etc. 

Denis,orDenys(den'is;P. de-ne'). Saint. Apos¬ 
tle to the Gauls, and patron saint of Prance, 
beheaded, according to the legends, at Paris,. 
272 A. D. 


Denis, Jean Ferdinand 

Denis (de-ne'), Jean Ferdinand. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 13,1798: diedthere, Aug. 2,1890. APrench 
author. He traveled in America from 1816 to 1821, and 
subsequently in Spain and Portugal, with the object of 
studying the literature of those countries. After 1838 he 
was prominently connected with the libraries of Paris, 
especially the Sainte Genevibve, of which he became con¬ 
servator in 1841, and administrator in 1865. He wrote nu¬ 
merous works, historical and descriptive, on Brazil, the 
Platine States, Guiana, and Portugal, and on the literature 
of Portugal and Spain ; also a great number of biographi¬ 
cal and historical articles for various encyclopedic works, 
and a series of historical novels. 

Denis, Louise (Mignot). Born about 1710: died 
in 1790. The niece, companion, and friend of 
Voltaire, in 1738 she married M. Denis, who died in 
1744. In 1754 she returned to Voltaire’s house, which she 
kept for him until his death in 1778. In 1779, when in 
her seventieth year, she married a Sieur du Vivier, who 
was about sixty. She wrote several works and a play, 
“ La coquette punie,” but her literary labors are forgotten 
in the memory of her relation to Voltaire. 

Denis, Saint, Battle of. See Saint-Denis. 
Denis Duval (den'is du-val')- An unfinished 
novel by Thackeray, published in 1864, after 
his death. 

Denison (den'i-son). A city in Grayson County, 
northernTexas, iii lat. 33° 40' N.. long. 96° 32' W. 
It has a large trade. Population (1900), 11,807. 
Denizli (den-iz-le'), or Denislii (den-is-le'). A 
town in Asiatic Turkey, in lat. 37° 45' N., long. 
29° 10' E. 

Denman (den'man), Thomas, first Baron Den¬ 
man. Born at London, Feb. 23, 1779 : died at 
Stoke Albany, Northampton, England, Sept. 

, 22, 1854. A noted English jurist. He defended 
Queen Caroline in 1820, and was attorney-general 1830-32, 
and lord chief justice of the King’s Bench 1832-50. 
Denmark (den'mark). [AS. Denemearc, P. 
Dane mark, Dan. Danmark, G. Ddnemark, Icel. 
Danmork, march, or boundary, of the Danes.] 
A kingdom in northern Europe, comprising part 
of the peninsula of Jutland^and a group of isl¬ 
ands of which the principal are Zealand, Piinen, 
Laaland. Bornholm, Falster, Langeland, and 
Moen. Its surface is generally level. The capital is 
Copenhagen. The government is a constitutional heredi¬ 
tary monarchy, with a Eigsdag composed of an upper 
house (Landsthing) of 66 members and a lower house 
(Folkething) of 114 members. The established religion is 
Lutheran. The army numbered iu 1901 (on a war foot¬ 
ing) about 60,000. Its foreign possessions are the Faroe 
Islands, Iceland, Greenland south of latitude 73° N., 
and Santa Cruz, St. Thomas, and St. John, islands forming 
the Danish West Indies. In tlie early middle ages it was 
famous as the home of pirates. The different kingdoms 
in Denmark became consolidated into one in the 9th 
century. During this period Christianity was intro¬ 
duced, being confirmed in the reign of Canute (died 
1035), who reigned also over England and Norway. It 
was separated from the other kingdoms after Canute's 
death. Danish conquests extended over the Baltic 'Wends 
in the 12th and 13th centuries, and for short periods over 
Estlionia, Rirgen, and various German districts. Norway, 
Sweden, and Denmark were united by the Union of Kalmar 
in 1397, but Sweden was finally separated from Denmark in 
1523. Protestantism was introduced in the middle of the 
16th century, and the country took part, on the Protestant 
side, in the Thirty Years’ War. Dago, Osel, and Goth¬ 
land were lost to Sweden in 1646, as were also the Danish 
possessions in southern Sweden in 1658. Absolute power 
was obtained by the kings in 1660. Denmark having as¬ 
sumed a position of armed neutrality with respect to Eng¬ 
land, her fleet was attacked and defeated by Nelson in 1801, 
and in 1807 the British bombarded Copenhagen. Norway 
wp ceded to Sweden in 1814. (Fortherelations with Schles¬ 
wig and Holstein, see those names.) The Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein war in 1864, waged unsuccessfully by Denmark against 
Prussia and Austria, resulted in the loss of Schleswig- 
Holstein and Lauenburg. The present constitution was 
adopted in 1866, and recent history has been marked by a 
constitutional struggle between the government and the 
people. Area, Including the Faroe Islands, 15,289 square 
miles. Pop., including the Fmbe Islands (1901), 2,464,770. 

Denne’Witz (den'ne-vits). A village in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 41 miles 
southwest of Berlin. Here the Prussians under 
Bulow,with the aid of Russians and Swedes under Berna- 
dotte, defeated the French army under Ney, Sept. 6, 1813. 

Dennie (den'i), Joseph. Bom at Boston, Mass., 
Aug. 30,1768: died at Philadelphia, Jan. 7,1812. 
An American journalist: edited the “Portfolio” 
(in Philadelphia) 1801-12. 

Dennis (den'is). 1. Servant to Oliver in Shak- 
spere's “As you Like it.” —2. A hangman in 
Dickens’s novel “ Barnaby Rudge.” 

Dennis, John. Born at London, 1657: died 
Jan. 6,1734. An English critic. He graduated at 
Cambridge with the degree of B. A. in 1679, and devoted 
himself to literature. He wrote a number of indiffer¬ 
ently successful plays, but is chiefly remembered as a 
critic, in which character he incurred the enmity of Pope, 
by whom he was ridiculed in the “Dunciad.” Among 
the collective editions of his works are “ MisceUanies in 
Prose and Verse ’ (1693), and “ Works ” (1702). 

Denon (de-n6h'), Baron Dominictue Vivant. 
Born at Chalon-sur-Sa6ne, France, Jan. 4, 
1747: died at Paris, April 27, 1825. A French 
artist, archfBologist, diplomatist, and adminis- 


319 


Derbent 


trator. He wrote “ Voyage dans la Basse et la Haute- Do Peyster, John WattS. Born at New York, 
Egypte ” (1802), “Monuments des arts du dessin, etc.” ‘ ■ 

(1829). 

I^ntatus (den-ta'tus), Manius (or Marcus) 

Curius. Lived in the first part of the 3d 
century b. c. A Roman tribune, consul, pre- 
tor, and censor, celebrated as a model of the 
early Roman virtues of simplicity, frugality, j 

and patriotism. He defeated Pyrrhus in 275, D Epinay, Madame 


March 9, 1821. An American military and his¬ 
torical writer. His works include a “History of the 
Life of Leonard Torstenson ” (1855), “ History of Carau- 
sius, the Dutch Augustus and Emperor of Britain ” (1858), 
and “ The Thirty Years’ War: With Special Reference to 
the Military Operations and Influence of the Swedes” 
(1884). 

See Dpinay, Madame d’. 


and the Samnites and Lucanians in 274. 

Dent Blanche (don blohsh). [F., ‘white 
tooth.’] A mountain in the Alps of Valais, 

S-witzerland, situated north of the Matterhorn. 

Height, 14,318 feet. 

tofu Deposition from the Cross, with the Vii-gin, 

tain m Vaud, Swit^rland, situated east of the Magdalen, St. John, Joseph of Arimathea, 

and Nieodemus. A painting by Perugino, in 
the Accademia, Florence. The expression and dif¬ 
ferentiation of character in the group of mourners is mas- 


Depit amoureux (da-pe' a-mo-re'), Le. [F., 
‘ The Loving Spite.’] A comedy by Moliire, 
produced at Montpellier in 1654, and at Paris 
in 1658. It was not printed uutii 1663. Many authors 
have adapted and rearranged it. The subject is partly 
borrowed from “L’Interessd” of Nicolo Secchi. 


Lake of Geneva. Height, 6,165 feet. 

Dent de Vaulion (doh de vo-lyoh'), A peak of 
the Jura, in Switzerland, 18 miles northwest 
of Lausanne. Height, 4,880 feet, 


terly. The painting is among Berugino’s best. 


Dent du Midi (doh du me-de'). [F., ‘south Depping (dep'ping), Georges Bernard. Born 
tooth.’] A mountain in the canton of Valais, at Munster, Germany, May 11, 1784: died at 


Paris, Sept. 5, 1853. A French historian, of 
German parentage. He wrote “Histoire g^ndrale de 
I’Espagne’V1811), “Histoire du commerce entre le Levant 
etl’Einope’'(1832), “HistoiredelaNormandie”(1835), etc. 
Depres. See Josquin Desprez. 


Switzerland, situated northwest of Martigny. 

Height, 10,750 feet. 

D’Entrecasteaux Channel (doh-tr-kas-to' 
chan'el). A strait between Tasmania and 
Bruni Island to the south. _ - _ . - 

D’Entrecasteaux Islands. A group of small ^epretis (da-pra'tes), Agostino. BornatMez- 
islands lying east of Papua, belonging to Great zana-Corte-Bottaroni, near Stradella, Italy, 
Britain. n » s & Jan.31,1813: diedthere, July29,1887. Anltal- 

D’Entrecasteaux Point. A cape at the south- premier 1876-77, 1877-78, 1878- 

western extremity of Australia. _ 

Denver (den'ver). The capital of Colorado and De Prie (de pre), Jaques. A supposed beggar 
of Arapahoe County, situated on the South m Ben Jonson’s comedy “ The Case is Altered.” 

Plntto in Int aQ° 4.7' M lono- Iflfio W ^ miser, and is in reality Melun, steward to the old 

„ . 7 ' JN., long. TOO W. It IS an chamont. He somewhat resembles Shylock, loving both 

commercial center, and has large jjjg ducats and his daughter, 
smelting-works. It was first settled in 1858-59, and has T^ i x . i-r . 

become noted for its dry climate. It is often called the iJBp'ttord (det lord). 1 ormerlv a town in Kent 
“Queen City of the Plains.” Pop. (1900), 133,859. and Surrey, England, now a borough (muniei- 

Denzil (den'zil), Guy. In Sir Walter Scott’s of London, situated on the south bank of 
poem “Rokehy,” the chief of a marauding band the Thames, 3^ miles southeast of St. Paul’s: 
made up from both Cavaliers and Roundheads, long noted for its dockyard, which was closed 
Deoband (de'o-band). A town in the North- in 1869. 
west Provinces of British India. Population De Quincey (de kwin'zi), Thomas. Born at 
(1891), 19,250. Greenheys, Manchester, Aug. 15, 1785: died at 

De Officiis(de o-fish'i-is). [L.,‘of duties.’] A Edinburgh, Dec, 8, 1859. An English essajdst 
treatiseinthreebooks, by Cicero, on moral obli- and miscellaneous 'writer. He was the sou of 


gations, written about 44 B. C. “The moral views 
are those of a practical politician, and for this very reason 
not much higher than the conventional Roman stan¬ 
dard.” ^ 

D’Bon, Chevalier. See Eon, Charles Oenevidve, 
etc. 

Decmrag. See Devapruyaga. 

De Oratore (de or-a-to're). [L., ‘ of the orator.’] 
A rhetorical work by Cicero, in three hooks, 
written (55 b. o.) in the form of a dialogue, the 
principal characters being L. Crassus and M. 
Antoninus. “The work Is far from attaining the dra¬ 
matic art of a Platonic dialogue; nevertheless it ranks 
with the most finished productions of Cicero on account 
of its varied contents and its excellent style.” 

Deorham (de-6r'ham). At this place (identi¬ 
fied 'with Dereham, Gloucestershire, England) 
Ceawlin, king of the West Saxons, defeated the 
Britons in 577. 


Thomas De Quincey, a wealthy merchant, who died about 
1792. He was sent to the Manchester grammar-school in 
1801, but ran away in the following year, and, after a pe¬ 
destrian tour in 'Wales, lived some time in extreme pov¬ 
erty in London. He subsequently studied at Oxford, 
without taking a degree. About 1808 he made the ac¬ 
quaintance of Coleridge and Wordsworth, which induced 
him to settle at Grasmere. He married Margaret Simp¬ 
son in 1816. Some years later he lost his fortune, and in 
1821 went to London in search of literary work. During 
his stay at Oxford he had contracted the habit of opium¬ 
eating, which grew upon him to such an extent that at 
one time he took 340 grains daily, and which eventually 
disabled him from protracted application to literary work. 
In 1821 he made his experience with this drug the basis 
of a narrative, entitled “ Confessions of an English Opium- 
Eater,” which appeared in the “London Magazine,” and 
which established his reputation. He subsequently wrote 
much for “Blackwood’s Magazine” and the “Edinburgh 
Literary Gazette,” and eventually took up his residence at 
Edinburgh. His only separate puljllcationswere“Klostei-- 
heim” (1832), and “Logic of Political Economy” (1844). 
Themostcomplete edition of his works appeared in 1852-55. 


Depazzi (da-pad'ze). A character in Shirley’s Dera Ghazi Khan (der'a gha-ze' khan). 1. A 


play “ The Humorous Courtier 

The outrageously Idiotic Depazzi, whose self-delusion 
endures to the last (after he has been offered the choice of 
“four or five several deaths,” not one of which he can be 
“got to accept”), is at last brought to saying “I forgive 
your highness, I.” Ward. 

Depe'w (de-pu'), Chauncey Mitchell. Born at 


district in the Derajat division of the Pan jab, 
British India, west of the Indus, and intersected 
by lat. 30° N., long. 70° 30' E. Area, 5,606 
square miles. Population (1891), 409,965.— 2. 
The chief tcwn of the above district, on the In¬ 
dus in lat. 30° 5' N., long. 70° 51' E. Popula- 
^ . tion, with cantonment (1891), 27,886. 

Peekskill, N. Y., April 23,1834. An American Dera Ismail Khan (der'a es-ma-el' khan). 1. 


lawyer, orator, and politician. He was graduated 
at Yale in 1866 ; was a member of the New York Assembly 
1861-62 ; was secretary of state for New York 1863-65 ; and 
in 1869 became counsel for the New York Central Railroad, 
of which he was president 1886-98. He was an unsuccess¬ 
ful candidate for the Republican nomination for Presi¬ 
dent ill 1888. Elected senator from New York 1899. 

De Peyster (de pis'ter), Abraham, 

New Amsterdam (New York), July 8,1658: died 
at New York, Aug. 10, 1728. An American 


A district in the Derajat division of the Panjab, 
British India, intersected by lat. 32° N., long. 
71° E. Area, 9,440 square miles. Population 
(1891), 486,201.—2. The chief town of the above 
^strict, near the Indus iu lat. 31° 49' N., long, 
.p 70°55'E. Pop.jwith cantonment (1891), 26,884. 

Morn at Derajat (der-a-jat'). A division in the Panjah, 
British India. Area, 17,681 square miles. 
Population (1881), 1,137,572. 


merchant and official, son of Johannes De Derayeh (de-ri'e), or Deraiyeh. A ruined 
Peyster. He was mayor of New York 1691-95, and (own in Nejd, Arabia, situated about lat. 24° 

afterward became chief justice of the province and presi- 4 /,' M lontr 4(5° 9(1'K It wn« ILa cnnitnl nf 
dent of the king’s councU. By virtue of the latter post he long. 4b 40 K. it was the Capital 01 

W3.8 Jicting gov6rnor in 1701. oil6 VV&ilfi/DlS Tin til its QGStxuctiOIl in lolo, 

De Peyster, Arent Schuyler. Born at New Derbe (der'be). [Gr. Aep^di?.] Inaneientgeog- 
York, June 27,1736: died at Dumfries, Scotland, raphy, a town of Lycaonia, Asia Minor, near 
Nov., 1832. A Royalist officer, gi-andson of the border of Cilicia, and on the highway from 
Abraham De Peyster. He commanded at Detroit, Cilicia to Iconium. 

Mackinac, and various places in Upper Canada during the Derbeut (der-bent'), or Derbeud (der-bend'). 
Revolutionary War, and by his tact and conciliatory mea- ^ seaport in Daghestan, Russia, situated on 
sures succeeded m detaching the Indians of the Northwest Poo.-.lo.i Qaq Si lot 49° 9' NT Iatkt 48° 16' 

from the colonists and allying them with the British. me Caspian Sea in lat. 42 2 JN., long. 48 lb 

DePevster Johannes. Born at Haarlem-Hoi- E. Near here commences the Derbent wall (“Caucasian 
lond . diorl ’q+ 'Maw VavV n'hmit 1685 A Dutch 'wall” or “Alexander’s wall”). The town was taken by 
land:_died at New Aork: about ib»0. A -L’MCU Mongols about 1220 , and by the Russians in 1722 and 

colonist in New Amsterdam, where he settlea formally incorporated with Russia in 1813. 

in 1640. Population (1891), 11,535. 


Derby 

Derby (dfer'bi or dar'bi). [Dan. Deora-ft?/.] 1. 
Derbyshire, a midland county of England, 
lying between Cheshire and Yorkshire on the 
north, Nottingham and Leicester on the east, 
Leicester on the sonth, and Cheshire and Staf¬ 
ford on the west. It is noted for the picturesque 
scenery of the highlands, or High Peak region. It con¬ 
tains lead, iron, coal, etc. Area, 1,029 square miles. 
Population (1891), 528,033. 

2. The capital of Derbyshme, England, situated 
on the Derwent in lat. 52° 56' N., long. 1° 29' 
W. It has manufactures of silk, porcelain, iron, spar, 
cotton, etc. It anciently belonged to Pereril, son of Wil¬ 
liam I., and was one of the Five Boroughs of the Danes. 
It was the southernmost point reached by the Young 
Pretender in 1745, and was the birthplace of Samuel Rich¬ 
ardson. It returns two members to Parliament. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 105,785. 

3 (der'bi). A city (from 1894) in New Haven 
County, Connecticut, situated at the junction 
of the Naugatuck with the Housatonic, 9 miles 
west of New Haven. It comprises the former 
towns of Derby and Birmingham. Population, 
(1900), 7,930. 

Derby, Earls of. See Stanley. 

Derby (der'bi), Elias Haskett. Born at Salem, 
Mass., Aug. 16, 1739: died at Salem, Sept. 8, 
1799. An American merchant in the India and 
China trade, prominent in the equipment of pri¬ 
vateers during the Revolutionary War. 

Derby, Elias Haskett. Bom at Salem, Mass., 
Jan. 10, 1766: died at Londonderry, N. H., 
Sept. 16, 1826. An American merchant, son 
of E. H. Derby (1739-99). He introduced me¬ 
rino sheep into the United States. 

Derby, Elias Haskett. Born at Salem, Mass., 
Sept. 24, 1803: died at Boston, March 30,1880. 
An American lawyer and writer, son of E. H. 
Derby (1766-1826). 

Derby, George Horatio : pseudonym John 
Phoenix. Bom at Dedham, Mass., April 3, 
1823: died at New York, May 15, 1861. An 
American soldier and humorist. He was a gradu¬ 
ate of West Point, and served in the Mexican war, after 
which he had various positions in the topographical bu¬ 
reau at Washington, finally becoming a captain of engi¬ 
neers and having charge of lighthouse construction on the 
southern coast. Author of “Phcenixiana" (1855) and 
“The Squibob Papers" (1859). 

Derby, Orville Adelbert. Born at Kelloggs- 
ville, N. Y., July 23,1851. An American geolo¬ 
gist. He was graduated at Cornell University, and was 
instructor there 1873-75 ; made short visits to Brazil 
1870 and 1871; and in 1875 took a place on the Brazilian 
geological commission. Since that time he has been en¬ 
gaged in geological and geographical work in Brazil, act¬ 
ing on various commissions, and for some years as curator 
of the geological department of the national museum. 
Since 1886 he has been chief of the geographical and geo¬ 
logical survey of Sao Paulo. He is the author of various 
papers on geology, paleontology, etc. 

Derby, The. A race for tbree-year-olds at Ep¬ 
som, established in 1780 by the Earl of Derby. 
The first Derby was won by Diomed, the property of Sir 
Charles Bunbury; afterward sent to America. “Derby 
Day” is the last Wednesday of May (sometimes the first 
of June). It is the great Cockney holiday, and 300,000 
people are supposed to go to the Derby each year. The 
Derby has been twice won by fillies: in 1801 by Eleanor 
and in 1857 by Blink Bonny, each of which also won the 
Oaks of her year. The course is now 1^ miles, wide at the 
start and with steep ascent, then level for three furlongs, 
descending again to “Tattenham Corner,” where it turns 
and goes straight home. The “2,000 guineas,” the Derby, 
and the St. Leger constitute the “ triple crown,” which has 
been won by five horses. West Australian, Gladiateur, Lord 
Lyon, Ormonde, and Common. Rice. 

Dercetas (der'se-tas). A friend of Antony in 
Shakspere’s “Antony and Cleopatra.” 
Derceto (der-se'to). [Hr. AepxErA] The prin¬ 
cipal Philistine female deity, worshiped es¬ 
pecially in Ascalon. she was represented in the form 
of a woman terminating in a fish, and is considered the 
female counterpart of Dagon. She was a nature goddess, 
the principle of generation and fertility, and corresponds 
in her attributes and the mode of her worship to Ashtoreth 
(Astarte) of the Canaanites and Syrians (the Assyro-Baby- 
lonian Ishtar). Also Derketo. See Atargatia. 

Derebam (der'am). A small town in Norfolk, 
England, 16 miles west of Norwich. 
Der-el-Babri (der-el-bah're), or Deir-el-Ba- 
hari (dar-el-ba'ha-re). A locality west of 
Thebes, Egypt, near the western bank of the 
Nile, famous for its ruins. Among the ruins is a 
temple built by Hatshepsu, sister of Thothmes II. and HI. 
(about 16(X) B. 0 .). The inolosure is preceded by a dromos 
1.600 feet long, between lines of sphinxes, at the end of 
which rose two obelisks. The inner court is entered by a 
fine granite pylon, and behind it is the temple itself. The 
plan is peculiar, as the buildings extend up the slope of 
the mountain in stages connected by flights of steps. The 
masonry Is of a beautiful fine limestone, and the sculptures 
are of great importance, representing especially sacrificial 
scenes, military triumphs and captives, and payment of 
tribute. A number of the inner chambers and passages 
are covered with pseudo-vaulting of stones corbeled out 
from the walls. Here, in 1881, Maspero made by chance 
a remarkable archseological discovery—that of a number 


320 

of mummies of the Pharaohs, including those of soijie of 
the most famous of Egyptian kings, among them Thoth¬ 
mes II. and Thothmes III., the conqueror of Assyria, 
Seti I., and the great Eameses II., the “Pharaoh of the 
Oppression." These mummies are in remarkable preser¬ 
vation, and supply a not inadequate picture of the fea¬ 
tures of the sovereigns in life. The discovery was made 
through a quarrel of some Arabs, who had found a pit 
near the Sheikh Abd-el-Gournah hill, and were surrep¬ 
titiously removing the contents. The mummies had evi¬ 
dently been brought from the royal tombs, which lie at 
no great distance, and placed in this pit for safety during 
some threatened danger. They are now preserved in the 
Gizeh Museum, Cairo. A second important discovery of 
concealed mummies was made in 1891. 

De Republica (de re-pii'bli-ka). [L., ‘of the 
Republic.'] A philosophical political treatise in 
six books, by Cicero, in the form of a dialogue 
between Afrieanus the younger (in whose gar¬ 
dens the scene is laid), C. Leelius, and others. 
The theme is the best form of government and the duty 
of the citizen. It was written about 54-61 B. C. About 
one third of it has survived. 

De rerum natura (de re'rum na--tu'ra). [L., 
‘ of the nature of things.’] . A didactic poem 
by Lucretius. 

Derweli. See Derayeh. 

Derminger (derf'fling-er), Georg von. Born at 
Neuhofen, Upper Austria, March 10,1606: died 
at Gusow, near Kiistrin, Prussia, Feb. 4, 1695. 
A Brandenburgian general in the Thirty Years’ 
War. He served at the battles of Warsaw (1656) and 
FehrbeUin (1675), and in the campaign against the Swedes 
1678-79. 

Derg (dera). Lough. 1. An expansion of the 
Shannon, separating Connaught from Mun¬ 
ster, Ireland. Length, about 24 miles.—2. A 
lake in County Donegal, Ulster, Ireland, 6 miles 
east of Donegal. It contains a shrine, St. Patrick’s 
Purgatory, situated at first on Saint’s Island, but now on 
Station Island. Length, about 3 miles. 

Derham (dfer'am), William. Born at Stough¬ 
ton, near Worcester, England, Nov. 26, 1657: 
died at Upminster, near London, April 5, 1735. 
An English divine and natural philosopher. 
His chief works are “ Physieo-Theology” (1713), 
“ Astro-Theology” (1715),“ Christo-Theology” 
(1730). 

Dermody (der'mq-di), Thomas. Bom at En¬ 
nis, County Clare, Leland, Jan., 1775: died at 
Sydenham, near London, July 15, 1802. An 
Irish poet. He published “Poems” (1792), “Poems, 
Moral and Descriptive” (18(X)), and “Poems on Various 
Subjects” (1802). His works were published as “The 
Harp of Erin” in 1807. 

Dernier Chouan (der-nya' sh6-oh'), Le. [P., 
‘ The Last Chouan.’] A novel by Balzac, pub¬ 
lished in 1829: sometimes called “Les Chou- 
ans.” 

Deronda (de-ron'da), Daniel. The hero of 
George Eliot’s novel “Daniel Deronda.” He is 
a Hebrew, and when he discovers his parentage he resolves 
to devote his whole life to restoring the Jewish nation to 
its lost political position. 

Deroulede (da-ro-lad'), Paul. Bom at Paris, 
Sept. 2, 1846. A noted French man of letters 
and politician, in 1882 he organized the League of 
Patriots (La Ligue des Patriotes), which had many ramifi¬ 
cations throughout France. In 1884, when Boulanger 
became minister of war, he endeavored to excite feeling 
against Germany, and furthered a vigorous foreign policy. 
The league under his direction gave Boulanger a large 
majority in the election of Jan. 27, 1889, and alter the 
condemnation of the latter D^roulfede was elected Boulan- 
gist deputy. 

Derr (der or dar), or Dehr. A town in Upper 
Egypt, situated on the Nile about lat. 22° 40' 
N. It is noted for a small rock-temple of 
Rameses H. 

Derry. See Londonderry, 

De Ruyter. See Ruyter. 

Derwent (der'went). The name of several riv¬ 
ers, as follows : (a) A river of Cumberland, England, 
which flows into the Irish Sea 7 miles north of Whitehaven. 
Length, over 30 miles, (b) A river of Derbyshire, England, 
which joins the Trent 7 miles southeast of Derby. It is 
noted for its scenery. Length, about 50 miles, (c) A river 
of Yorkshire, England, which joins the Ouse 16 miles 
southeast of York. Length, over 60 miles, (d) A river in 
Tasmania which rises in Lake St. Clair, and flows into the 
ocean a short distance below Hobart. Length, 130 miles. 

Derwentwater (der'went-wa''''ter). One of the 
chief lakes in the Lake District, in Cumberland, 
England, lying directly south of Keswick. It 
is an expansion of the river Derwent. Length, 
3 miles. 

Derwentwater, Earl of. See BadcKffe. 
Derzhavin, Gabriel Romano-vitch. Bom at 
Kazan, Russia, July 14, 1743: died at Svanka, 
near Novgorod, Russia, July 21 (N. S.), 1816. 
A Russian lyrical poet. His best-known poem is 
“Ode .to God” (1784), besides which he wrote “Felicia,” 
“ Monody on Prince Mestcherski,” “The Nobleman,” “ The 
Taking of Ismail,”“The Taking of Warsaw,”etc. His col¬ 
lected works were published 181()-15. 

Desaguadero (des-a-gwa-THa'ro). 1. A river 


Descent from the Cross 

in Bolivia, the outlet of Lake Titicaca, which 
flows into Lake Aullagas (with no outlet). 
Length, 190 miles.— 2. A plateau in southern 
Peru and western Bolivia, a depression between 
two ranges of the Andes. It includes Lakes AuUagas 
and Titicaca. Also called the Titicaca Basin, or Plateau 
of Bolivia, or Altiplanicie. It is the highest table-laud in 
the world except that of Tibet. 

Desaix de Veygoux (de-sa' de va-go') (or Voy- 
goux), Louis Charles Antoine. Bom at 
St.-Hilaire-d’Ayat, near Riom, Puy-de-D6me, 
France, Aug. 17, 1768: killed at Marengo, 
Italy, June 14, 1800. A noted French general. 
He served in the battle of the Pyramids 1798, conquered 
Upper Egypt 1798-99, and decided the victory at Marengo. 

Desaugiers (da-z6-zhya'), Marc Antoine 
Madeleine. Bom at Fr6jus,Var, France, Nov. 
17,1772: died at Paris, Aug. 9,1827. A French 
song-writer and author of vaudevilles. 

Desault (de-z6'), Pierre Joseph. Bom at 
Magny-Vernais, Haute-Sa6ne, France, Feb. 6, 
1744: died at Paris, June 1, 1795. A French 
surgeon and anatomist. 

Desbarres (da-bar'), Joseph Frederick Walsh 
or Wallet. Bom 1722: died at Halifax, Nova 
Scotia, Oct. 24, 1824. An English officer and 
hydrographer. He published “Atlantic Nep¬ 
tune” (1777), etc. 

Deshordes-Valmore (da-b6rd'val-m6r'), Mar- 
celine F61icite Jos^phe. Born at Douai, June 
20, 1786: died July 23, 1859. A French poet 
and singer, she married the actor Francois Prosper 
Lanohantin, who was called Valmore, in 1817. Her poetry 
is distinguished for gweetness and pathos, without aifegta- 
tion. Author of “Elegies et romances ” (1818) and “ Ele¬ 
gies et poCsies nouvelles ” (1824). 

Desborough (dez'bur-o). Colonel. The “bru¬ 
tally ignorant ” brother-in-law of Cromwell in 
Scott’s novel “Woodstock.” 

D’Escarbagnas, Countess. See Comtesse d’Es- 
carbagnas. • 

Descartes (da-kart'), Ren4 (Latinized Renatus 
Cartesius). Born at La Haye, Tourainc, 
France, March 31, 1596: died at Stockholm, 
Feb. 11, 1650. A celebrated French philoso¬ 
pher, founder of Cartesianism and of modern 
philosophy in general. He was graduated at seven¬ 
teen from the Jesuit college of La Flfeche, spent five 
years in Paris (1613-18), and then roamed about in search 
of knowledge in Germany, Italy, HoUand, and Poland. 
In 1628 he attended the siege of La Rochelle as a volun¬ 
teer. From 1629 to 1649 he led a retired life in Holland, 
spreading and defending his philosophical ideas. He 
finally went to Stockholm on the invitation of Queen 
Christina of Sweden; five months later he died there of 
pneumonia. The work that has made him famous as a 
philosopher is a short treatise entitled “Discours de la 
m^thode” (Leyden, 1637). It was published in French 
together with three essays in support of his theories, 
“La dioptrique,” “Les mdt^ores,” and “La g^om^trie.” 
In it he revolutionized the science of thought. Descartes 
himself published during his lifetime “Meditationes de 
prima phUosophia ” (Paris, 1641; Amsterdam, 1642; trans¬ 
lated into French, 1647), “Principia philosophise” (Am¬ 
sterdam, 1644), “Traitd des passions de I’&me ” (Amster¬ 
dam, 1649), and a polemic pamphlet entitled “Epistola 
Renati Descartes ad Gisbertum Voeitum” (Mnsterdam, 
1643). After his death his friends published his “De 
I’homme ” (1664), “ Traitd de la formation du foetus ” (1664), 
“Lemonde ou traitb de lalumiere de Descartes"' (1664), 
“Lettres” (1657-67), and “Opuscula posthuma, physica 
et mathematica” (Amsterdam, 1701). Descartes ranked 
among the foremost mathematicians of his day. A sep¬ 
arate reprint was made of his geometry, and the work 
itseK was translated into Latin in 1649, and reedited in 
1659 with notes and comments. In this form it consti¬ 
tuted a classic standard throughout Europe, and pre¬ 
sented an entirely new basis for the study of algebra and 
geometry. 

Descent from the Cross. 1. A painting by 
Sodoma (Bazzi) (1504), in the Accademia at 
Siena, Italy. The group of mourning women is espe- 
cially admired for the beauty of its conception and exe¬ 
cution, 

2. A fine painting by Gerard David, in the 
Chapelle du Saint Sang at Bruges, Belgium. 
The Virgin and Mary Salome are grouped with St. John 
about the body of Christ, which is supported by Nicode- 
mus. In the background the cross is seen. The Magda¬ 
len and Joseph of Artmathea are painted on the wings. 

3. A noteworthy painting by Cavazzola, in the 
Pinaeoteca at Verona, it unites the naturalism 
of the 15th century with the freedom of the following 
period. With its companion pieces, the “Bearingof the 
Cross ” and the “Agony in the Garden,” it is the painter’s 
masterpiece. 

4. A painting by Correggio, in the Pinaeoteca 
at Parma, Italy.— 5. A painting by Titian, in 
the Accademia, Venice, it has been injured by 
restoration, but shows great invention and power of ex¬ 
pression. It is remarkable as having been painted in 
Titian’s ninety-ninth year (1576), the year of his death. 

6. A painting by Rubens (1614), considered his 
masterpiece, in Antwerp cathedral, Belgium. 
The body has been detached and is being lowered by men 
on ladders; it is received below by St. John, beside whom 
kneel Mary Salome and the Magdalen. The Virgin stands 
behind. 


Deschamps 

Deschamps (da-shon'), Eustache, called Mo¬ 
rel. Born at Vertus, Marne, France, in the first 
part of the 14th century. A French poet. He 
was the author of ballades (1,176 in number), rondeaux, 
vlrelais, etc.; of one long poem, the “Miroir de mariage 
and of “Art de dieter” (a treatise on French rhetoric and 
prosody). ^ 

Deschamps de Saint Amand, Emile. Born 
at Bourges, Feb. 20, 1791: died at Versailles, 
April, 1871. A French poet. 

Deschanel, Emile Augustin Etienne Martin. 

Born Nov. 14, 1819: died Jan. 26, 1904. A 
French writer and journalist, in 1842 he was 
made professor of rhetoric at Bourges, and shortly after 
occupied the same chair at Paris. He entered journalism 
as a liberal, and was imprisoned and exiled in 1861. He 
returned in 1869, and became one of the editors of tlie 
“Journal des Ddbats.” In 1876 he was elected to the 
chamber as a republican, and in 1881 he was elected a 
senator for life. He publisheda number of anthologieswith 
comments, “ Les courtisanes grecques,” “ Le mal qu'on a 
dit des femmes,” “ Le bien qu’on a dit des fempies,’’ etc. 
<1855-58), “La vie des comldiens” (1860), “Etudes sur 
Aristophane” (1867), “Lepeupleet la bourgeoisie” (1881), 
“Benjamin Franklin ” (1882). From 1882 to 1886 he pub¬ 
lished his lectures at the College de France, called “Le 
romanticism des classiques,” much enlarged and revised. 

Deschapelles (da-sha-pel'). Born 1780; died 
1847. A celebrated whist-player. He published 
a treatise on whist in 1839. 

Desclde (da-kla'), Aimee Olympe. Born Nov. 
18,1836: died at Paris, March 9,1874. A French 
actress. She excelled in the modern dramas 
“Frou-Frou,” “ Diane de Lys,” etc. 
Desdemona (dez-de-mo'na). In Shakspere’s 
tragedy “Othello,” the wife of Othello the 
Moor, and the daughter of Brabantio, a Vene¬ 
tian senator. Othello smothers her in an outburst of 
rage produced by a belief in her unfaithfulness, carefully 
Instilled by lago. According to Malone, the first woman 
(name unknown) who appeared In any regular drama per¬ 
formed the part of Desdemona. 

The one characteristic which belongs to Desdemona, 
that highest charm of the womanly nature, which lago 
names not, because he knows it not or believes not in it: 
namely, her humility, her harmless Ingenuousness, her 
modesty and innocence. The mirror of this soulhas never 
been darkened by the breath of an impure thought; it ab¬ 
hors her to speak the mere word of sin ; her name is clear 
and “fresh as Dian’s visage.The genuineness of her soul 
and mind culminates—and this is the highest point of 
her nature—in a perfect freedom from suspicion too 
deeply rooted in her for this suspicious world. 

Gervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. Bunnett, 

[ed. 1880), p. 616. 

Desden con el desden, El. [‘Disdain met 
with disdain.'] A play by Moreto (1618-69), 
the idea of which was taken from Lope de Vega. 
It is not known when it was first produced, but it is stUl 
played, and is one of the four classical pieces of the older 
Spanish drama. Under the title of “ Donna Diana ” it is 
familiar in Germany, and in 1864 Mr. Westland Marston 
produced it under the same name in England, his version 
being a translation of that of Schreyvogel. Molifere’s ver¬ 
sion, “ La princesse d’!filide,” was a failure. Count Carlo 
Gozzi produced it in Italian as “La Principessa Filosofla 
o il Contraveleno ” (“ The Philosophical Princess or the 
Antidote "). 

Desdichado (des-di-cha'do). [‘Disinherited.'] 
In Sir Walter Scott’s novel “Ivanhoe,” the de¬ 
vice assumed by Ivanhoe in the tournament at 
Ashby. 

De senectute (de sen-ek-tu'te), or Oato Major 
(ka'to ma'jfir). [L.,‘on old age.'] A short 
treatise by Cicero, in the form of a conversa¬ 
tion, devoted to the praise (in the person of 
Cato the censor) of old age. It was written 
45 or 44 B. C. 

Desenzano (da-sen-za'no). A small town in 
northern Italy, situated at the southern end of 
the Lake of Garda, 16 miles southeast of Brescia. 
Deseret (dez-e-ret'). The name of Utah in its 
earlier history, under which various attempts 
were made to gain for it admittance to the 
Union. 

Desertas (da-ser'tas), Las. A group of small 
islands in the Atlantic, lying southeast of 
Madeira. 

Deserted Village, The. A poem by Oliver 
Goldsmith, begun in 1768 and published in 1770. 
It is an elegant version of the popular declamation of the 
time against luxury and depopulation. 

Desfontaines (da-fon-tan'), Rene Louiche. 
Born at Tremblay, IHe-et-Vilaine, France, Feb. 
14,1750: died at Paris, Nov. 16,1833. A French 
botanist. His chief work is “ Flora Atlantiea'' 
(1798-1800). 

Deshouli^res (da-z6-lyar'), Madame (Antoi¬ 
nette de Ligier de la Garde). Born at Paris, 
Jan. 1, 1638: died at Paris, Feb. 17,1694. One 
of the chief female poets of France, author of 
verse, for the most part of the occasional order 
(idyls, odes, elegiacs, songs, etc.), and two un¬ 
successful tragedies. 

Desiderius (des-i-de'ri-us). The ^t king of the 
Lombards: reigned 756-74. 
c .—21 


321 

D4sirade (da-ze-rad'), La, or Deseada (des- 
e-a'da). An island of the French West Indies, 
situated 9 miles east of Guadeloupe, of which 
it is a dependency. Area, 10 square miles. 
Population (1889), 1,398. 

Desjardins, Catherine. See Villedieu, Ma¬ 
dame de. 

Des Moines (de moin). 1. A river in Iowa 
which rises in southwestern Minnesota, and 
joins the Mississippi at the southeast extremity 
of Iowa, 4 miles below Keokuk. Length, from 
the union of the east and west forks (in Humboldt County, 
Iowa), about 300 miles; total length, about 500 miles; 
navigable to the city of Des Moines. 

2. The capital of Iowa, and county-seat of Polk 
County, situated on the Des Moines River in lat. 
41° 36' N., long. 93° 39' W. it has a considerable 
trade, and is a center of extensive and varied manufac¬ 
tures. It became the State capital in 1857. Population 
(1900), 62,139. , 

Desmond, Earls and Countesses of. See Fitz¬ 
gerald. 

Desmoulins (da-mo-lan'), Benoit Camille. 
Born at Guise, Aisne, Prance, 1760: guillotined 
at Paris, April 5, 1794. A celebrated French 
revolutionist, prominent as a pamphleteer and 
journalist. In 1789 his impassioned harangues 
contributed powerfully to the popular excite¬ 
ment which culminated in the storming of the 
Bastille. He was a deputy to the Convention 
in 1792. 

Desnoyers (da-nwa-ya'), Baron Auguste Gas- 
pard Louis Boucher. Born at Paris, Dec. 20, 
1779: died at Paris, Feb., 1857. A French 
engraver. His best-known works are copies 
after Raphael (“La belle jardiniere” and the 
“Transfiguration,” etc.). 

Desolation Islanci. See Kerguelen Land. 
Desolation Lami (des-o-la'shpn land), or 
Desolation Island. The north’westernmost 
island of the Tierra del Puego archipelago. It 
has belonged to Chile since 1881. 

Desor (da-z6r'), Eduard. Born at Priedrichs- 
dorf, near Homburg, Prussia, Feb. 11, 1811: 
died at Nice, Prance, Feb. 23, 1882. A Swiss 
geologist, zoologist, and archaeologist. 

De Soto (da so'to), Hernando. See Soto, Her¬ 
nando de. 

Despair (des-par'). Giant, A giant in Bunyan's 
“Pilgrim's Progress” who takes Christian and 
Hopeful while they are asleep and imprisons 
them in his dungeons in Doubting Castle. 
Despard (des'pard), Edward Marcus. Born 
in Queen's County, Ireland, in 1751: died Feb. 
21, 1803. An Lush conspirator. He entered the 
army in 1766, obtained the rank of captain about 1780, and 
in 1784 was appointed superintendent of his Majesty’s 
affairs in the Spanish peninsula of Yucatan. Having been 
dismissed from this office on a frivolous charge, he organ¬ 
ized a conspiracy against the government, in consequence 
of which he was arrested Nov. 16, 1802, and hanged at 
London. 

Despenser (de-spen'ser), Hugh le. Died Aug. 
4, 1265. A justiciar of England. He first appears 
in 1266, when he was intrusted with Harestan Castle, Derby¬ 
shire. The first mention of him as justiciar is found in 
the Fine RoUs in 1261. He joined the baronial party at 
the outbreak of the war with Henry III. in 1263, and fell 
in the battle of Evesham. 

Despenser, Hugh le. Born about 1262: died 
Oct. 27 (?), 1326. An English court favorite. He 
was the grandson of the justiciar Hugh le Despenser, who 
fell in the baronial ranks at Evesham. He was with the 
king in Gascony in 1294, was present at the battle of Dun¬ 
bar in 1296, accompanied the expedition to Flanders in 
1297, was sent on a mission to Pope Clement V. at Lyons 
in 1305, and was created earl of Winchester in 1322. On 
the death of the favorite Piers Gaveston in 1312, he became 
the leader of the court party in opposition to the baronial, 
and together with his son Hugh le Despenser obtained a 
complete ascendancy over Edward II. The unscrupulous 
manner in which the favorites used their power to further 
schemes of self-aggrandizement caused them to be ban¬ 
ished 1321-22, and brought about a rising of the barons 
under Queen Isabella in 1326, which ended in the deposi¬ 
tion of the king and the execution of the favorites. The 
elder Despenser was captured at the surrender of Bristol, 
where he was tried and executed on the charge of treason. 
Despenser, Hugh le. Died Nov., 1326. An Eng¬ 
lish court favorite, son of Hugh le Despenser, 
earl of Winchester. He was appointed chamberlain 
to Edward II. in 1313. Originally an adherent of the ba¬ 
ronial party, he joined his father (whom see) in the sup¬ 
port of the king about 1317, and obtained in an especial 
degree the royal favor. He was banished with his father 
in 1321, returning with him in 1322. On the rising of the 
barons under Queen Isabella in 1326, caused by the inso¬ 
lence and self-seeking of himself and his father, he fled 
with Edward from London, Oct. 2, 1326, but was captured 
at Llantrissaint Nov. 16,1326, and was tried and executed 
on the charge of treason. 

Des Periers, Bonaventure. See Heptameron.^ 
Des Plaines (da plan), or Aux Plaines (o 
plan). A river in southeastern Wisconsin and 
northeastern Ulinois, which unites with the 


Detaille 

Kankakee to form the Illinois 40 miles south¬ 
west of Chicago. Length, about 150 miles. 
Despoblado (daz-po-bla'do). [Sp., ‘uninhab¬ 
ited.’] The name given in the Andean regions 
of South America to any barren plateau which 
is so high and cold as to be practically unin¬ 
habitable. Also called Pwto. Specifically—(o) In 
southern Peru, the region between the central and west¬ 
ern Cordilleras, an undulating tract from 14,000 to 18,000 
feet high, with a general breadth of about 150 miles, nar¬ 
rowing northward and extending southward on the borders 
of Chile and Bolivia. (6) A desert plateau in southern 
Bolivia (department of Potosl), on the borders of Argen¬ 
tina. 

Desportes (da-port'), Philippe. Born at Char¬ 
tres, 1545: died Oct. 5, 1606. A French poet, 
ecclesiastic, and diplomatist, a disciple of Eon- 
sard, surnamed by his contemporaries “the 
French Tibullus.” 

Dessaix (de-sa'), Joseph Marie. Bom at 
Thonon, Haute-Savoie, France, Sept. 24, 1764: 
died Oct. 26, 1834. A French general in the 
Napoleonic wars, surnamed byNapoleon “L’ln- 
tr6pide” after the battle of Wagram (1809). 
Dessalines (de-sa-len'), Jean Jacques, Bom 
at Grande Riviere, 1758: died near Port-au- 
Prince, Oct. 17,1806. A negro revolutionist of 
Haiti. He was a slave, joined the servile insurrection 
of 1791, rose to be second in command under Toussaint 
Louverture, and fought against the mulattos; he was 
notorious for savage courage and cruelty. In 1802 he re¬ 
sisted Leclerc’s army in the west, but finally submitted. 
After Toussaint had been carried to France he headed 
another revolt, and, aided by the English, drove out the 
French (1803). On Jan. 1,1804, he was proclaimed gover¬ 
nor-general of Haiti for life, and on June 16, 1805, empe¬ 
ror, as Jean Jacques I. His despotism incited hatred, and 
he was eventually waylaid and killed. 

Dessau (des'sou). The capital of .Anhalt, Ger¬ 
many, situated on the Mulde near its junction 
with the Elbe, in lat. 51° 50' N., long. 12° 14' 
E. It contains the ducal palace (with art collections), 
several other art collections, and the Schlosskirche. It 
was founded hy Albert the Bear, and was the birthplace 
of Moses Mendelssohn. Population (1890), 34,668. 

Dessolle^ or Dessolle (de-sol'). Marquis Jean 
Joseph Paul Augustin. Bom at Auch, Gers, 
France, Oct. 3, 1767: died at Paris, Nov. 4, 
1828. A French general and politician. He 
served with distinction under Moreau in Italy in 1799, 
in Germany in 1800, and was minister of foreign affairs 
1818-19. 

De Stael, Madame. See Stael, de. 

D’Es'te. See Este, d’. 

De Stendhal. The pseudonym of Marie Henri 
Beyle. 

Desterro (daz-ter'ro), or Nossa Senhora do 
Desterro, or Santa Catharina. A seaport 
and the capital of the state of Santa Catharina, 
Brazil, situated on the western side of the island 
of Santa Catharina, in lat. 27° 36' S., long. 48° 
30' W. Population, about 6,000. 

Destiny (des'ti-ni). A novel by Miss Ferrier, 
dedicated to Sir Walter Scott, and published 
anonymously in 1831. 

Destouches (da-tosh'), Philippe N6ricault. 
Born at Tours, France, Aug. 22, 1680: died 
near Melun, France, July 4, 1754. A noted 
French dramatist. His works include “Le curieux 
impertinent” (1710), “Le philosophe marid ” (1727), “Le 
glorieux” (1732), etc. 

Destouches wrote seventeen comedies; and, if bulk and 
general merit of work are taken together, he deserves the 
first place among the comic dramatists of the century in 
France. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 409. 

Destutt de Tracy (de-stut' de tra-se'), Comte 
Alexandre Cesar Victor Charles. Born at 
Paris, Sept. 9, 1781: died at Paray-le-Fr6sil, 
Allier, Prance, March 13,1864. A French offi¬ 
cer, politician, and writer : son of Antoine 
Destutt. 

Destutt de Tracy, Antoine Louis Claude, 
Comte de Tracy. Bom at Paris, July 20, 
1754: died March 10, 1836. A French philoso¬ 
pher, deputy to the Constituent Assembly in 
1789. His chief works are “ildments d’iddologie” 
(1801-16), “Commentaire sur I’esprit des loi8”(1811 and 
1819). 

Desvres (da'vr). A town in the department of 
Pas-de-Calais, France, 12 miles east of Bou¬ 
logne. Population (1891), commune, 4,801. 

Detaille (de-tay'), Jean Baptiste Edouard. 
Bom at Paris, Oct. 5, 1848. A French battle- 
painter. During the Franco-Prussian war he was the 
secretary of General Pajol, and later of General Appert. 
Many of his pictures show the result of his studies from 
life at this period. Among them are “ En Retraite ” (187.3), 
“Charge du 9^“® cuirassiers h Morshronn” (1874), “Le re¬ 
giment qui passe” (1876), “Salut aux blessds ”(1877), “Le 
rSve” (1888), “Charge du ler hussards” (bought for the 
Luxembourg in 1891). . Besides some minor illustrations 
he furnished designs in 1885-88 for a book containing aU 
the types and uniforms of the French army. 


Detmold 

Detmold (det'mold). The capital of Lippe, Ger¬ 
many, situated on the Werre 46 miles south¬ 
west of Hannover, it has a Residenz-Schlosa and ?. 
New Palace, and is the birthplace of Freiligrath. Three 
miles southwest is the Groteuburg (height 1,160 feet) with 
the Hermanns Deukmal. See Herrrumns Denkmal. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 9,733. 

Detmold, Johann Hermann. Bom at Han¬ 
nover, (Germany, July 24, 1807: died there, 
March 17,1856. A German politician and satiri¬ 
cal writer. He was elected to the national assembly 
in 1848, and in 1849 was for a short time minister of j ustice 
and of the interior. He wrote “ Anleitung zur Kunstken- 
nerschaft” (1833), “Randzeichnungen” (1843), and “Thaten 
und Meinungen des Herrn Piepmeier” (1849). 

De Toc(lueville. See Tocqueville. 

Detroit (de-troit'). [From F. detroit, strait.] 
A port of entry and the capital of Wayne Coun¬ 
ty, Michigan, situated on the Detroit River in 
lat. 42° 20' N., long. 83° 5' W. It is the first city 
in Michigan, and has a large American and Canadian 
trade in grain, wool, copper, pork, etc. Among its chief 
manufactures are car-wheels. It was first visited by the 
French in 1610; settled by them under Cadillac in 1701; 
ceded to the British in 1763 ; besieged by Pontiac 1763-64 ; 
ceded to the United States in 1783, but not occupied until 
1796; surrendered by Hull to the British in 1812 ; and re¬ 
covered by the United States in 1813. It was the State 
capital from 1837 to 1847. Pop. (1900), 286,704. 

Detroit River. A river which flows from 
Lake St. Clair into Lake Erie, and separates 
Michigan from the province of Ontario, Can¬ 
ada. Length, about 25 miles. 

Dettingen (det'ting-en). A village in Lower 
Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the Main 16 
miles southeast of Frankfort. Here, June 27 ,1743, 
the Anglo-German army under George II. of England de¬ 
feated the French under Noailles. 

Deucalion (du-ka'li-on). [Gr. AEVKaXiuv.'] In 
Greek legend, a king of Phthia in Thessaly, a 
son of Prometheus and Clymene, who with liis 
wife Pyrrha was saved from a deluge sent by 
Zeus. On the advice of his father he built a wooden 
chest in which he and his wife were saved. After fioat- 
ing for nine days he landed on Mount Parnassus and sac¬ 
rificed to Zeus. To renew the human race, destroyed by 
the deluge, he and Pyrrha were directed to veil their 
faces and throw behind them the bones of their mother. 
Through a misunderstanding they threw stones, and those 
thrown by Deucalion became men and those thrown by 
Pyrrha women; and with these Deucalion founded a king¬ 
dom in Locris. 

Deuteronomy (du-te-ron'o-mi). [LGr. devrspo- 
vofiwv, the second law.] The fifth and last book 
of the Pentateuch, containing the last discourses 
of Moses, delivered in the plain of Moab. it be¬ 
gins with a recapitulation of the events of the last month 
of the forty years’ wandering of the Israelites in the des¬ 
ert (i.-iv. 40); then follows the main body of the book, set¬ 
ting forth the laws which were to regulate the Israelites 
when they should become settled in the promised land ; 
while chapters xxvi.-xxxiii. contain the farewell speeches 
of Moses. Deuteronomy is a manual of religion and social 
ethics. Compared with the other books of the Pentateuch 
it is distinguished by a warm, oratorical tone. The laws 
of the preceding books are modified, and their presenta¬ 
tion is more spiritual and ethical. On account of these 
differences Deuteronomy is now assigned by many critics 
to a different author and date from the rest of the Penta¬ 
teuch. Owing to the fact that the so-called reformation 
of King Josiah appears to carry out the principles of 
Deuteronomy, it is concluded that “ the book of the law ” 
discovered by the priest Hilkiah in the temple in 622 B. c., 
which began the reformation of Josiah, was Deuteronomy. 
But its composition must certainly have originated at an 
earlier date. This is put by many critics in the reign of 
Menasseh, 698-643 B. C. 

Deutsch (doich), Emmanuel Oscar Mena- 

hem. Born at Neisse, Prussia, Oct. 28, 1829: 
died at Alexandria, Egypt, May 12, 1873. A 
German Orientalist, of Hebrew descent, assis¬ 
tant in the British Museum library. 
Deutsch-Brod (doich'brot). A town in Bohe¬ 
mia, situated on the Sazawa 60 miles southeast 
of Prague. Population (1890), commune, 5,735. 
Deutscn-Krone (doich'kro'ne). A town in the 
province of West Prussia, Prussia, 62 miles 
north of Posen. Population (1890), 5,782. 
Deutz (doits). A town in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, situated on the east bank of the Rhine 
opposite Cologne: the Roman Divitia, later 
(after the 10th century) Tuitium. Population 
(1890), 17,681. 

Deux Amis (de-za-me'), Les. [F., ‘the two 
friends.’] A play by Beaumarchais, produced 
in 1770. 

Deux-Ponts (de-p6n'). [F., ‘two bridges.’] 

See ZweibriicJcen. 

Deux-Sevres (de-savr'). [F., ‘two Sevres’: 
from the two rivers Shvre Nantaise and Sevre 
Niortaise.] A department of France, bounded 
by Maine-et-Loire on the north, Vienne on the 
east, Charente and Charente-Inf5rieure on the 
south, and Vendee on the west. Capital, Niort. 
It was formed chiefly from parts of Poitou, Aunis, and 
Saintonge. Area, 2,317 square miles. Populatiou (1891), 
354,282. 


Devil upon Two Sticks, The 

Reading, relieved Gloucester, and gained the first battle 
of Newbury in 1643; lost his army in the unsuccessful 
campaign in Cornwall in 1644 ; and resigned his command 
on the passage of the Self-Denying Ordinance in 1646. 

Devereux, Walter, first Earl of Essex. Born 
in Carmarthenshire, Wales, probably in 1541: 
died at Dublin, Sept. 22, 1576. Am English 
nobleman. He raised in 1569 a troop of soldiers to assist 
in suppressing the northern rebeUion under the earls of 
Northumbria and Westmoreland, for which service he was 
created earl of Essex in 1572. He made an unsuccessful 
attempt to subdue and colonize Ulster 1673-76. 

Deveron (dev'e-ron). A river in Aberdeen¬ 
shire and Banfisliire, Scotland, which flows into 
Moray Firth at Banff. Length, about 60 miles. 
TV - .. -v TV Devi (da've). In Hindu mythology, “ the god- 

Devaprayaga (da-va-pra-ya ga), or^ Deoprag dess’’orMahadevi(‘the great goddess’), wife of 

the god Shiva and daughter of Himavat (that is, 
the Himalaya Mountains). She is mentioned under 
a number of names in the Mahabharata, but is specially 
developed in the Puranas. As the Shakti or female energy 
of Shiva, she has two characters, one mild, the other , 
fierce, and it is under the latter that she is especially wor¬ 
shiped. She has various names, referring to her various 
forms. In her terrible form she is Durga(‘the inacces¬ 
sible'). It is in this character that bloody sacrifices are 
offered to her, that the barbarities of the Durgapuja and 
Charakpuja are perpetrated, and that the orgies of the 
Tantrikas are held in her honor. 


322 

Deva (da'va). [Skt., ‘heavenly,’ and, as a sub¬ 
stantive, ‘god.’] A deity. The Devas were 
later reckoned as 33: 12 Adityas, 8 Vasus, 11 
Rudras, and 2 Asvins. 

Deva (de'va). The ancient name of Chester 
(which see), and also of the Dee. 

D6va (da'vo). A small town in Transylvania, 
Hungary, situated on the Maros 37 miles south¬ 
west of Karlsbp'g. 

Devanagari (da-va-na'ga-re). [Skt.,‘of the city 
of the gods or Brahmans.’] The mode of writ¬ 
ing Sanskrit employed in Hindustan proper, and 
alone adopted by European scholars: a name of 
doubtful origin and value 


(da-o-prag'). A sacred city of the Hindus, sit¬ 
uated in Garhwal, British India, in lat. 30° 9' 

N., long. 78° 39' E., where the Alaknanda and 
Bhagirathi unite to form the Ganges. 

Devarshis (da-var'shiz). [Skt.] In Hindu re¬ 
ligion, Devarishis or sages who have attained 
perfection upon earth, and have been exalted as 
demigods to heaven. 

Devens (dev'ens), Charles. Bom at Charles¬ 
town, Mass., ’April 4, 1820: died at Boston, Jan. 

7, 1891. An American jurist and general. He De Vigny See Vigny 


served with distinction in the Army of the Potomac 1861- 
1865, and was attorney-general of the United States 1877- 
1881. 

Deventer (de'ven-ter), or Demter (dem'ter). 
A town in the province of Overyssel, Nether¬ 
lands, situated on the Yssel 22 miles northeast 
of Arnhem. It produces “Deventer honey- 
cakes,” butter, iron, etc. 

Population (1889), 22,293. 


Devil (dev'l), The. A noted tavern in Fleet 
street, London, near Temple Bar. The Apollo 
Club was held here. It was presided over by Ben Jon- 
son. Shakspere, Beaumont, Fletcher, and other celebritier 
frequented it. The tavern has been absorbed by Child’s 
Bank, one of the oldest banks in London, which occupied 
the next house. 

(See the extract.) Devil, The White. See White Devil 

Devil and his Dam, The, See Grim the Col- 


A proof of this character was given in an institution of Her of^ Croyden. 
considerable infiuenoe both upon learning and religion, Devil iS an AsS, The. 


the college or brotherhood of Deventer, planned by Gerard 
Groot, but not built and inhabited till 1400, fifteen yeai-s 
after his death. The associates of this, called by different 
names, but more usually Brethren of the Life in Common 
(Gemeineslebens), or Good Brethren and Sisters, were dis 
persed in different parts of Geimany and the Low Coun- 


A comedy by Ben Jon- 


Son, first acted in 1616. Jonson evidently had in 
mind the title of Dekker’s play (published 1612) “If it 
be not Good the Devil is in it ”; the devil in Jonson’s 
play being an ass in comparison to the characters who 
buffet and completely oveireach him. 


tries, but with their head college at Deventer. They bore Devll Of DoWgate, The, OT Usury Put tO XJse. 
an evident resemblance to the modern Moravians, by their See Night-Walker, The (by Fletcher), 
strict lives, their community (at least a partial one) of Devil Of EdmontOH. See Merry Devil of Ed- 
goods, their industry m manual labour, their fervent devo- mrynton 

tion, their tendency to mysticism. HaWam, Lit., p. 75. . r, . , 

_ tt - /X c- a 1 X rx Deville, Samte-Claire, Sainte-Claire De- 

De yere (dever'). Sir Aubrey. Born at Cur- 

A stone bridge over the Reuss, 
of Uri, Switzerland, on the St. 
Gotthard Pass, near Andermatt. it was partly 
destroyed by the French in 1799. A new bridge (near 
the original one) was built 1828-30. 

Devil’s Bridge, or Pont-y-Mynach (pont-e- 
mun'ach). A bridge over the gorge of the 
Mynach, near Aberystwith, in Wales. 

An Irish poet, son of Devil’s Dyke. An ancient earthwork, 18 feet 


ragh Chase, County Limerick, Ireland, Aug, 28, Devil’s Bridve 
1788: died there, July 5, 1846. An Irish poet, cantra o 

He was the eldest son of Sir Vere Hunt, and took the an¬ 
cestral name of De Vere in 1832 by letters patent. He pub¬ 
lished “Julian the Apostate ” (1822), “The Song of Faith,” 
etc. (1842), “Mary Tudor" (1847: posthumously pub¬ 
lished), etc. 

De "Ver^ Aubrey Thomas. Born at Curragh 
Chase, County Limerick, Ireland, Jan. 10,1814: 
died there, Jan. 20,1902. 


high (of prehistoric date), in Cambridgeshire, 
England, extending from Reach to Wood-Dit- 
ton. There is another natural “Devil’s Dyke” 
near Brighton, England. 

The Devil’s Dyke, as this barrier is called, is clearly a 
work of defence against enemies advancing from the 
Fens; and as a defence to the East Anglians it was of 
priceless value, for, stretching as it did from a point 
where the country became fenny and impassable to a 
point where the woods equally forbade all access, it 
covered the only entrance to the country they had won. 
But if the dyke be the work of the conquerors of this part 
of the coast, its purely defensive character shows that 
their attack was at an end; and that it was rather as as¬ 
sailants than as a prey that they regarded the towns of 
Central Britain. Green, Making of England, p. 51. 

Devil’s Lake. A lake in the northeastern part 

_,___ _____ of North Dakota. Length, 50 miles. 

Philip Sidney, and celebrated by him under the Devil’s Law-Case, The. A romantic comedy 
name of Stella. See Astrophel. by Webster, printed in 1623. 

Devereux, Robert, second Earl of Essex. Born Devil’s Parliament. [L. Parliamentum Dia- 
at Netherwood, Herefordshire, England, Nov. bolicum.~\ A nickname given to the English 
10, 1567: beheaded at London, Feb. 25, 1601. Parliament which met at Coventry, England, 
An English nobleman, son of the first Earl of 1459. It attainted the leading Yorkists. 
Essex, and a favorite of CJueen Elizabeth. He Devil’s Thoughts, The. A short poem by Cole- 
was appointed in 1585 general of the horse to the expedi- ridge and Southey, sometimes known as “ The 
T X ,, . „ , Devil’s Walk.” 


Sir Aubrey De Vere. He wrote “The Waldenses,’’ 
etc. (1842), poems in 1843, 1853, 1857, 1861, 1864, “Irish 
Odes ’’ (1869), “ Alexander the Great ’’ (1874), “ Legends of 
the Saxon Saints " (1879), etc. His prose xvorks consist of 
“English Misrule and Irish Misdeeds" (1848), “Pleas for 
Secularization ” (1867), “The Church Establishment of Ire¬ 
land ’’ (1867), etc., and several volumes of essays (1887-89). 

De Vere, Maximilian Scheie. Born near 
Wexio, Sweden, Nov. 1, 1820: died 1898. An 
American philologist, professor in the Univer¬ 
sity of Virginia. He published “Comparative Philol¬ 
ogy” (1863), “Stray Leaves from the Book of Nature” 
(1856), “Americanisms,” etc. (1871), “Romance of Amer¬ 
ican History” (1872), a number of translations from Spiel- 
hagen, and “ Myths of the Rhine,” translated from X. B. 
Saiutine (1874). 

Devereux (dev'e-ro). A novel by Bulwer, pub¬ 
lished in 1829. 

I^vereux, Penelope. A lady loved by Sir 


tion sent under Leicester to the aid of the States-General. 

In 1587 he attended the court of Queen Elizabeth, who at 
this time began to show him unmistakable signs of atten¬ 
tion. He married the widow of Sir Philip Sidney in 1590, 
became a privy councilor in 1593, commanded the land 
forces in the expedition against Cadiz in 1596, was ap¬ 
pointed earl marshal of England in 1597, and became 
chancellor of Cambridge University in 1598. In 1599 he 
was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, in which post 
he aroused the queen’s anger by the failure of his opera¬ 
tions against the Irish rebels. He returned to England to 
lay his ciefensebefore thequeen in person, and, failing tore- _ 
gain his standing at court, formed a conspiracy to compel Dcvil S "Wall, 
her by force of arms to dismiss his enemies in the council, 

He was arrested and executed on the charge of treason. 


The famous “Devil’s Thoughts” had appeared in its 
first form on 6 Sept. 1799. The first three stanzas of four¬ 
teen were by Southey. This amusing doggerel was re¬ 
printed in Coleridge’s “Sibylline Leaves ” (1817), and in 
his collected poems, 1829 and 1834, with due statement of 
Southey’s share. It was Imitated by Byron and claimed 
for Person. In Southey’s poems it is reprinted with many 
additional stanzas. Including some referring to the Person 
story. Diet. Nat. Biog., XI. 308. 


A popular name for the south¬ 
ern portion of the Roman fortification called 

Devereux, Robert, third Earl of Essex. Bom tL a onmodv hv 

atliOTidoTi. 1.591 : rlied Smot. 14-. Ifilfi An Kntr. The. A comedy by 


at London, 1591: died Sept. 14,1646. An Eng¬ 
lish general, son of the second Earl of Essex. 
He was appointed general of the Parliamentary army on 
the outbreak of the civil war in 1642; fought the Royalist 
forces in the drawn battle of EdgehiU in 1642; captured 


Foote, first played May 30,1768, and printed in 
1778. Foote took it from Le Sage’s “Le diable 
boiteux,” and himself played the part of the 
devil. See A9modeus. 


Devizes 


323 


Dial, The 


Devizes (de-vi'zez). [Formerly also Be Vies writer. His works include “Human Nature,” Dhawalaghiri (dha-wol-a-ghcT'S), or Dhwal- 
(whence the mistaken forms T/ie Fics, TTie “Human Life,” “ Unitarian Belief,” etc. agiri (dhwol-a-gh6r'e). A peak of the Hima- 

The Vizes) ; ME. ^Devises, ML. Divisee, orig. Cas- De Winter (de vin'ter), Jan Willem. Born layas, in Nepal, in lat. 29° 10' N., long. 82° 55' 
UmsarMm, city of the borders (ML. di- inTexel,Netherlands, 1750: died at Paris, June E. Height, 26,826 feet. It was once supposed 
vism).] A town in Wiltshire, England, 27 miles 2,1812. A Dutch admiral, commander at the to be the highest mountain in the world, but 
southeast of Bristol. It has a trade in grain, battle of Camperdown, Oct. 11, 1797. now takes fourth or fifth position. 

Population (1891), 6,426. De Witt (de vit'), Cornelius. Bom at Dort, Dhegiha (dha'ge-ha). [‘Autochthon.’] A di- 

Devon. See Devo^ishire. Netherlands, 1623: murdered at The Hague, vision of the Siouan stock of North American 

Devonport (dev'on-port). A seaport and mu- Aug. 20, 1672. A Dutch politician and naval Indians, composed of five tribes—the Ponka, 
nicipal and parliamentary borough in Devon- officer, brother of Jan De Witt. Omaha, Kwapa, Osage, and Kansa — number- 

shire, England, situated on the estuary of the De Witt, Jan. Born at Dort, Netherlands, 4,071. See/SioMan. . 

Tamar, known as the Hamoaze, 2 miles west about 1625: murdered at The Hague, Aug. 20, Dnolpur (dhol-por ). Anntive state of Rajpu- 
of Plymouth, it has an important naval arsenal, and 1672. A Dutch statesman. He became grand pen- tana, India, under British supervision and a 
Is noted for its dockyards. Until 1824 it was called Ply- sionary of Holland in 1653 ; terminated the war with Eng- Jat . dynasty, situated about lat. 26° 45' N., 
mouth Dock. Population (1901), 69,674. land (which had broken out in 1652) by a treaty with long. 78° E. Area, 1,156 square miles. Popu- 

_ ,. ... -Tk /j/k Cromwell in 1654; carried on a war with England 1665-67; in Hon nSQIl 97 Q ROO 

.Devonshire (dev'qn-shir), or Devon (dev'on). procured the passage of the Perpetual Edict (directed -ri?: '• . il • I •• < x. 

[ML. Devenschire, AS. Befena scir, shire of the against the house of Orange) in 1667 ; and in 1668 nego- Dhritarashtra (dhri-ta-rash tra). [Skt., whose 
Devons (De/ewas) the inhabitants of the region 1 tinted with England and Sweden the Triple Alliance, kingdom is firm.’] The eldest son of Vichitra- 
• • - ■ _ 6, wh.-nh s»=;o.n of Tn..i= TTV to fv.» yirya Or Vyusa, and bpothor of Paudu. He had 

by Gandhari a hundred sons, of whom the eldest was Duryo- 
dhana. Dliritarashtra was blind, and Pandu was affected 
with a disease supposed from his name, “the pale,” to be 
leprosy. The two brothers renounced the throne, and the 
great war recorded in the Mahabharata was fought be¬ 
tween their sons, one party being called Kauravas from 

tures. Its chief mineral products are copper and tin. and center of the shoddiTmanufacrure"" Ponulation Kuru, the other Pandavas from their father 

the county is noted for its cattle and cidei. County town, on ^ manulacture. Population Pandu. 

Exeter. Area, 2,606 square miles. Population (1891), _ Dhurjati (dhor-ia'te). [Skt., ‘having heavy, 

Dexileus (dek-sil'e-us). Monument of. Amon- . 


A TnaritiTTio coiiritv of southwestern F.nJlnnd" which frustrated the design of Louis XIV. to annex the 
A maritime county ox southwestern hinglana, Spanish Netherlands. He was overthrown by the Orange 

lyiiig between Bristol Ciianiiel on the west and party in 1672, and with his brother Cornelius was murdered 
north, Somerset and Dorset on the northeast at The Hague by an infuriated mob. 
and east, the English Channel on the south- Dewsbury (duz'ber''''i). A town in the West 
east and south, and Cornwall on the west. Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 
Dartmoor and the Vale of Exeter are noted natural fea- Calder 8 miles southwest of Leeds. It is the 


matted locks.’] A name of Rudra or Shiva. 


631 ^ 8 . _^ _ 

Devonshire, Earl and Duke of. See Blount, ument on the Street of Tombs at Athens, it u Dhyani Buddha (dhya'ni bod'dha). [Skt. dliya- 

CoUTtCUdy CuVCUdish ^ hftantifnl stplp. hfiflTincr in rftlip.f n. vnnthfnl horseman ^**j^***.*f.'*^'****'« v L J 

Devonshire Club. 


A Liberal club at 50 St. 
James street, London, estabbshed in 1875. 

Devonshire House. A house in Piccadilly, 
London, near Berkeley street, it is the residence 
of the Duke of Devonshire, and was for more than a cen¬ 
tury one of the headquarters of the leaders of the Whig 
party. 


a beautiful stele hearing in relief a youthful horseman 
who has ridden down an enemy. DexUeus fell before 
Corinth in 394-393 B. C. 

Dexippus (deks-ip'ns), Publius Herennius. 
[Gr. Ael'^TTTrof.] Died about 280 A. D. A Greek 
historian. He commanded a band of patriots In 262 
against the Goths or Scythians who invaded Greece and 
captured Athens. He wrote an account of this invasion, 
entitled SkuSiko, fragments of which are extant. 


Devrieut (dev-ryon'), Gustav Emil. Born Dexter (deks'ter). A dark-hay trotting gelding 
at Berlin, Sept. 4,1803: died at Dresden, Aug. with white legs and a blaze, by Hambletonian 
7, 1872. A German actor, brother of K. A. (10), dam Clara, by Seely’s American Star. June 
Devrieut. 21, 1867, he won the fastest trotting record in 2:171, and 

Devrieut, Karl August. Born at Berlin, Api-il (^idsmith-s Maid (2:i4) in i874. 

5, 1797: died at Lauterberg, in the Harz, (fer- Dexter, Heury Martyu. Born at Plympton, 
many, Aug. 3,1872. A German actor, nephew Ang. 13, 1821: died at New Bedford, 

of Ludwig Devrieut Mass., Nov. 13, 1890. An Amenean Congrega- 

Devrieut, Ludwig.’ Bom at Berlin, Dec. 15, and historian, editor of the 

1784 :diei at Berlin, Dec. 20,1832. AnotedGer- “Congregationahst” (at Boston) 1851-66 and 
man actor. 

Devrieut, Philipp Eduard. 


from 1867. His works include “The Voice of the 
Bible,” etc. (1858), “Congregationalism,” etc. (1866), 


na, BsLiijhana, meditation.] The earlier Buddhism 
teaches that above the worlds of the gods there are six¬ 
teen Brahmalokas, ‘ worlds of Brahma,’ one above another. 
Those who attain on earth to the first, second, or third 
dhyanas, or stages of ‘ mystic meditation,’ are reborn in the 
lower of these worlds, three being assigned to each stage or 
dhyana. Those who attain the fourth enter the tenth and 
eleventh Brahmalokas. The remaining five are assigned 
to those who attain to the third path on earth, and who will' 
reach Nirvana in the new existence, the third path being 
that of those who will never return to this world, in whose 
hearts, the last remnants of sensuality and malevolence 
being destroyed, not the least low desire for one’s self, or 
wrong feeling toward others, can arise. To each of these 
five groups of worlds the Great Vehicle assigns a special 
Buddha, called Dhyani Buddha. These five Buddhas corre¬ 
spond to the last four Buddhas, including Gautama, and 
the future Buddha, Maitreya (see Bodhisattva). Each of 
these human Buddhas has his corresponding Bodhisattva 
and Dhyani Buddha, the latter being his pure and glori¬ 
ous counterpart in the mystic world, free from the debas¬ 
ing conditions of the material life. The material Buddha 
is only the emanation of a Dhyani Buddha living in the 
ethereal mansions of mystic trance. 


T~v . Q AJlUiC, CvO. yl.OOO^f VyUUgJ. vgClvlUildUSLUj Cbl-'. CDlldCdl UAdlioAtJiliS UX XliJOl/XO l/Xdiit./C« 

. -- -tsorn at lierlin, “church Polity of the Puritans,” etc. (1870), “The Con- 'ninHlf. Rnhf'rt. Ip Rpp Jtnherf pte 

Aug. 11, 1801: died at Karlsruhe, Baden, Oct. gregationalism of the last Three Hundred Years,” etc. ' T a 

4, 1877. A German actor, dramatic writer, ( 1880 ; this has a bibliography of over 7 ,ooo titles), "Com- liable bOlt^X (de-a bl bwa-te ), Le. 

and nlavwriffht • brother of Karl Aufriist T)ev mon Sense as to Woman Suffrage ’ ( 1886 ). “ABibliogra- The Lame Devil.’] A satirical romance 

Hont L o Phy of the Church Struggle in England during the Six- Sage, published in 1707, 

nent. Jdis chiei work is a Geschichte der teenth Century and “A History of the Old Plymouth - v . ... 

deutschen Sehauspielkunst” (1848-74). Colony” were in preparation at his death. 

Dewangiri (da-wan-ge're), or Diwangiri (de- Dexter, Samuel. Born at Boston, May 14,1761: 
wan-ge're). A place in Bhutan, situated in died at Athens, N. Y., May 4,1816. An Amer- 

lat. 26° 55' N., long. 91° 20' E. it was the scene iean jurist and politician, secretary of war in 

of engagements between the Bhntias and English troops 1800, and secretary of the treasury in 1801. 
in 1866 . ^ ^ Dejtra Dun. See Behra Bun. 

D Ewes (duz), Sir Simonds. Bom at Coxden, (^Ha'lim). [Ar. the ostrich. See 

Dorsetshire, England, Dee. 18, 1602: died at Beid.'] The bright third-magnitude star/3 Eri- 

Stow Langtoft Hall, Suffolk, April 8, 1650. An ffani: the brightest in that part of the constel- 

English antiquary and chronicler. He colleoted lation which is visible in Europe. More often 

journals of aU the Parliaments during the reign of Queen Ti/x-Q/y fwBiob bapI 

Elizabeth (published 1682). His manuscripts were sold, oaliea hursa (WUlCtl see). nx v < 

after his deaths to Sir Robert Harley (afterward Earl of Dil3;nilIl3<p&iQ,3» (dharQ-ina-pa cla). [x^ali, pre- 
Oxford), and are now in the British Museum. cepts of the law/ or ‘ steps of the law.^ J A por- 

De Wette (de wet'te or vet'te), Wilhelm Mar- Scriptures, the second di¬ 
tin Leberecht. Bom at Ulla, near Weimar, Khuddakanikaya, or Collection of 

Germany, Jan. 12,1780: died at Basel, Switzer- ohort treatises. It 


[F., 


_ ^ It was an Imitation of a 

Spanish* work entitled “El diablo cojuelo,” written by 
Luis Velez de Guevara, and first printed in 1641, and of 
other satires (by Cervantes and others) long current. In 
Guevara’s production, “ the student Don C'leofas, having 
accidentally entered the abode of an astrologer, delivers 
from a glass bottle, in which he had been confined by the 
conjurer, the devil (diablo cojuelo), who is a spirit nearly 
of the same description as the Asmod6e (“diable boi- 
teux ”) of Le Sage, and who, in return for the service he 
had received from the scholar, exhibits to him the inte¬ 
rior of the houses of Madrid.” (Dunlop, Hist, of Prose 
Fict., II. 477.) “ In the French version ... an additional 
human interest is Imparted by a fire, in which the good- 
natured and grateful demon takes the shape of Cleofas 
in rescuing a young lady of high birth, and thereby secures 
for his liberator a prosperous marriage.” (Saintsbury, 
French Lit.) The whole work is in dialogue form, Foote 
took from it his play “ The Devil on Two Sticks. ” The 
title “ Le diable boiteux ” has been given to a number of 
other publications, newspapers, etc. See Asmodeus. 

XA, x.ov. , . ,, translated by M^ Mffi- A group of moun- 

land, June 16, 1849. A celebrated German ler m t^e Sacred Books of the East, Voj. X. tains in Switzerland, on the borders of Vaud, 
Protestant theologian and bihlical critic, pro- DllR'HVantari (dhan-van'ta-ri), [Skt.] 1, A Valais, and Bern, northeast of St. Maurice, 
fessor at Heidelberg 1807-10, at Berlin 1810- Vedic deity to whom offerings at twilight wOTe Highest point, 10,650 feet. 

1819, and at Basel 1822-49. His chief works are “ad® in the northeast quarter.--2. The phy- Diablintes (di-a-hlin'tez), or Diablindi (-di). 

“BeitragezurEinleitungindas AiteTestament”(i806-07), sician of thegods.— 3. A celebrated physician, A tribe of northwestern Gaul, allies of the Ve- 

'•Kommentar fiber die Psalmen ” (1811), “ Lehrbuch der one of “thenine gems” of the court of Vikrama. neti against Csesar in 56 B. c. They lived 

l.An.ti™8totemM»l™,Erit-j3rol..Hy «ear L, MMj 


matik” (1813-16), etc. 

Dewey (du'i), Chester. Born at Sheffield, 

Mass., (let. 25, 1784: died at Rochester, N. Y., 

Dee. 15, 1867. An American clergyman and 
botanist. 

Dewey, George. Bom at Montpelier, Vt., . -, - a ^ a,. 

Dec. 26, 1837. An American admiral. He was more especially, the laws ascribed to Mann, 
graduated from the United States Naval Academy in Yajnavalkya, and other inspired sages. These 
1858; served under Farragut as lieutenant on the Missis- works are generally in three parts : (1) aohara, rules of 

sippi in 1862; and took part in the attack on Fort Fisher - - ■ • - — - ...v,:..- 

1864-66. He was promoted lieutenant-commander in 
March, 1865 ; commander in 1872; captain in 1884 ; com¬ 
modore in 1896; rear-admiral in 1898; and admiral in 1899. 

He has served on the Lighthouse Board, and has been chief 
of the Bureau of Equipment and president of the Board 

after the outbreak of the war with Spain, he destroyed DhetTWa/U. (dhar wad). 1. A district in_D(^ 
the Spanish fleet off Cavitfi in the Bay of Manila. On bay, British India, intersected by lat. 15 JN 
Aug. 13 his fleet aided the troops under General Merritt 75° 30' E. It produces cotton.— 2. The 

in the capture of Manila. .. 6 :. . e . 

Dewey, Orville. Bom at Sheffield, Mass., 

March 28, 1794: died at Sheffield, March 21, 

1882. An American Unitarian clergyman and 


ish India, situated about lat. 22° 40' N., long. Diadocl]i(di-ad'6-ki). [Gr.t5wJoj;o«,successors.] 
75° 15' E. It is under British supervision.— 2. The Macedonian generals of Alexander the 
The capital of the above state. Population, Great who, after his death in 323 B. C., divided 
about 20,000. his empire. 

Dharmashastra (dhar-ma-shas'tra). [Skt.,‘a Diadumenos (di-a-du'me-nos). \GT.5La6oi)fievo^, 
law-book.’] The whole’ body of Hindu law; binding up his hair.] An_athlete binding his 


brow with a fillet, a good Roman reproduction 
of a famous statue by Polyclitus, found at Vai- 

___ _ _ . ,. son, France, and now in the British Museum. 

conduct; ( 2 )vyavahaiiq judicature; (3)praya3hchitt^pen- fdo-a-fwa-riis') The name of the 

ance. The inspired lawgivers are spoken of as eighteen, JJiaiOirUS (Ue-a-iwa-rus )- me name oi _me 
butforty-twoarementioned. ManuandYajnavalkyastand physician in Moliere S Malade imaginaire 
at their head. A general collection of the Dharmashas- [q whose son Thomas Argan wishes to betroth 
tras has been printed at Calcutta by Jivananda under the j^-g daughter Angdlique. The father is very 
title of Dharmashastrasangraha. comieai; and the son, full of foUy and emdi- 

tion, no less so. _ 

Diagoras (di-ag'o-ras). [Gr. Amydpaf.] Bom in 
Melos, .®gean Sea: lived last half of 5th century 
— o- ^ X • A -i i j • B. c. A Greek philosopher, accused by the Athe- 

chief town of the ffistnet, situated in of impiety: sumamed “Ths Atheist.” 

lat. 15° 28 N., long. 75 4 E. It was taken iw Dial, The. An American literary quarterly and 
Ush to 1791.” Poptdation, abonmooof ' organ of the Transeendentalists (published at 


Dial, The 

Boston), edited by Margaret Fuller, assisted by 
Ripley, Emerson, and others, 1840-42, and by 
Emerson 1842-44. 

Dialogue of Death„ A book by William Bul- 
lein, published 1564^5. The whole title is, “ A Dia¬ 
logue bothe pleasaunte and pietifull, wherein is a goodly 
regimente against the (ever Pestilence, with a consolacion 
and comfort against death.’* 

Diamantina (de-a-man-te'na), formerly Tejuco 
(ta-zho'ko). A town in the state of Minas 
Geraes, Brazil, in lat. 18° 25' S., long. 43° 25' 
W. It is the center of a diamond district, dis¬ 
covered about 1728 and now little worked. 
Population, about 15,000. 

Diamantino (de-a-man-te'ng). A town in the 
state of Matto Grosso, Brazil, situated near the 
head waters of the Paraguay, in lat. 14° 24' S., 
long. 56° 7' W. It is the center of an abandoned 
diamond district. Population, about 3,000. 
Diamond, or Dyamond (di'a-mpnd). One of 
three brothers, sons of the fairy Agape, in 
Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” When he is slain 
by Camballo, his strength passes into his sur¬ 
viving brothers. 

Diamond Necklace Affair, The. In French 
history, a celebrated episode which discredited 
the court. A necklace (valued at about $300,000), ori¬ 
ginally ordered for Madame du Barry, was 1783^ nego¬ 
tiated for by Cardinal de Koban through an intermediary, 
the adventuress Countess de Lamotte. The cardinal, who 
hoped to gain the affection of Marie Antoinette, was duped 
by pretended signatures of the queen. It was believed 
(probably with injustice) that the queen was involved in 
the affair. 

Diamond State, The. Delaware. 

Diana (dl-an'a or di-a'na). An ancient Italian 
divinity, goddess of the moon, protectress of 
the female sex, etc., later identified with the 
Greek Artemis. 

Diana. See Diana Enamorada. 

Diana. [F. Diane.'] 1. A character in D’Urfd’s 
“ Astrea,” taken from the “ Diana Enamorada ” 
of Montemayor.— 2. In Shakspere’s “Ail’s 
Well that Ends Well,” the daughter of the 
Florentine widow with whom Helena lodges. 
She reconciles Bertram and Helena by a 
stratagem. 

Diana, or Die, Vernon. See 'Vernon. 

Diana, Temple of (in Ephesus). See Ephesus. 
Diana and Actseon. A painting by Titian 
(1559), in Bridgewater House, London. The hun¬ 
ter and his dogs come suddenly upon the startled goddess 
and her nymphs at the bath. Diana looks angrily at 
the Intruder, but has not yet taken action. 

Diana and Oallisto. A painting by Titian, in 
Bridgewater House, London. The goddess sits on 
a bank beside a stream, and at her command several of 
her nymphs hold the offending CaUisto forcibly, while 
another tears away her drapery. 

Diana Enamorada (de-a'na a-na-mo-ra'THa). 
[Sp., ‘Diana enamoured.’] The chief work of 
Jorge de Montemayor: an important pastoral 
romance, the most popular one published in 
Spain since “ Amadis of Gaul.” it was first printed 
at Valencia in 1642. It was left unfinished, but in 1564 
Antonio Perez of Salamanca wrote a second part. In the 
same year Caspar Gil Polo of Valencia wrote another con¬ 
tinuation. There were many other imitations. Sir Philip 
Sidney translated some of the short poems. The original 
work was modeled to a degree on Sannazaro's ‘ Arcadia.” 
Diana of France, Duchesse de Montmorency 
and d’Angouleme. Born at Piedmont, Italy, 
1538: died Jan. 3,1619. An illegitimate daugh¬ 
ter of Henry II. of France, who played an in¬ 
fluential part in French politics. Her mother 
was a Piedmontese. 

Diana of Poitiers, Comtesse de Br4z4, Duchesse 
de Valentinois. Bom Sept. 3, 1499: died at 
Anet, Orl 6 anais, France, April 22 , 1566. A 
mistress of Henry II. of France, noted for her 
influence at the French court. She was a member 
of a noble family of Dauphin^, and married (1512) Louis 
de Br6z6, grand seneschal of Normandy, who died in 153L 
Diana of Ver sailles. A celebrated Greek statue 
in the Louvre, Paris, commonly regarded as 
a companion piece to the Apollo Belvedere, 
though inferior in execution. The goddess is ad¬ 
vancing, clad in the short Dorian tunic and himation 
girded at her waist; she looks toward the right; as with 
raised arm she takes an arrow from her quiver. 

Diana with her Nymphs. A painting by 
Domenichino, in the Palazzo Borghese, Rome. 
The goddess stands in the middle, with bow and quiver; 
one nymph has just transfixed a pigeon raised as a mark 
on a pole; others bear in a dead stag. There is great 
variety in the attitudes and motives, and the landscape 
background is pleasing. 

Dianora and Gilberto. One of Boccaccio’s 
tales, the fifth novel of the tenth day of the 
Decameron. Chaucer took his “Franklyn’s 
Tale” from this story. {Morley.) See Franklin’s 
Tale. 


324 

Diarbekir (de-ar-be-ker'), or Diarbekr (de-ar- 
bekr'). 1. A vilayet in Asiatic Turkey, in the 
valleys of the upper Tigris and upper Eu¬ 
phrates. Population (1885), 471,462.— 2. The 
capital of the above vilayet, situated near the 
Tigris in lat. 37° 56' N., long. 40° 9' E.: also 
called Kara Amid: the ancient Amida. it is 
a trading center, and has manufactures of red and yellow 
morocco, etc. It was a Roman colony about 230 A. n., was 
sacked by Timur near the end of the 14th century, and 
was captured by the Turks in 1615. Population, estimated, 
about 40,000. 

Diary of an Ennuy^e. A diary by Mrs. J ame- 
son (Anna Mur^y), published in 1826. 

Diary of a Late Physician, See Passages from 
the Diary, etc. 

Dias, Antonio Gongalves. See Gonsalves Dias. 
Dias (de'as), Bartholomeu. Born about 1445: 
died May 12 (?), 1500. A Portuguese navigator. 
He was a gentleman of the royal household, and in 1486 
was made commander of one of two small vessels (Infante 
commanding the other) destined to explore the coast of 
Africa. They passed Cape Negro, the farthest point at¬ 
tained by Diego Cam; followed the coast to lat. 29° S.; 
thence sailed south in the open sea for thirteen days, suf¬ 
fering greatly from cold; turned eastwai'd in search of 
land, and, not finding it, bore to the north, striking the 
coast east of the Cape of Good Hope, and following it to a 
point beyond Algoa Bay. The sailors refused to go far¬ 
ther ; and, after taking possession of the land for Portugal, 
they returned around the cape and reached home in safety. 
Some accounts say that Dias was driven beyond the cape 
by a storm without observing it: in any case, he and his 
companions were the first to double the south end of 
Africa. In 1497 Dias sailed with the expedition of Gama, 
but remained trading on the West African coast. In 1500 
he commanded a ship in Cabral’s fleet, and was lost in a 
storm after leaving the Brazilian coast. 

Diavolo, Fra. See Fra Diavolo. 

Diaz, Bernal. See Diaz del Castillo. 

Diaz (de'ath), Porfirio. Born in Oaxaca, Sept. 
15, 1830. A Mexican general and statesman. 
He served as a soldier in the war with the United States 
in 1847, led a battalion against Santa Anna in 1854, and 
in 1858 adhered to Juarez and the liberal party. In 1861 
he was a deputy, but soon took the field and won a vic¬ 
tory over the reactionist Marquez. During the French 
invasion he was one of the leaders of the defense, was 
captured at Puebla, May, 1863, but escaped, and headed 
the army of resistance in Oaxaca. Forced to surrender, 
Feb., 1866, he again escaped and raised new forces. After 
the withdrawal of the French army he rapidly gained 
ground against Maximilian’s generals, taking Puebla April 
2, 1867, and finally entering Mexico June 21, 1867. Soon 
after he was a candidate for the presidency, but Juarez 
was elected. General Diaz kept up a continual opposition 
to Juarez and his successor, Lerdo, and headed several re¬ 
volts. In 1876 he finally drove Lerdo out, and in May, 
1877, became president of Mexico. He quickly restored 
order and started an era of prosperity for the country. 
Not being by the constitution eligible to immediate re- 
election, he was succeeded by his friend General Gonzalez 
in Dec., 1880. He was again elected in 1884, and reelected in 
1888, 1892, 1896, 1900, and 1904, the constitution having 
been amended to permit this. 

Diaz de Armendaris (de'atb da ar-men-da'- 
res), Lope, Marquis of Cadereita. Born in 
Quito about 1575; died, probably at Badajoz, 
after 1641. A Spanish naval officer and ad¬ 
ministrator. He commanded various fleets from 1603 to 
1623. He was ambassador to Germany and Spain, major- 
domo to Queen Isabel de Borbon, and viceroy of Mexico 
1636-40. Subsequently he was bishop of Badajoz. 

Diaz de la Pena (de'ath da la pan'ya), Nar- 
cisse. Born at Bordeaux, France, Aug. 20, 
1807: died at Mentone, France, Nov. 19, 1876. 
A noted French landscape and genre painter 
of the Fontainebleau school. He made his d^but 
at the Salon in 1831. In 1844 he obtained a medal of the 
third class, in 1846 one of the second class, and in 1848 
one of the first class. He became a chevalierof the Legion 
of Honor in 1861. 

Diaz del Castillo (de'ath del kas-tel'yo), Ber¬ 
nal. Bom at Medina del Campo about 1498 : 
died in Guatemala about 1593. A Spanish sol¬ 
dier and author. He went to Darien with Pedrarias in 
1514 ; thence crossed to Cuba; was with Cdrdoba in the 
discovery of Yucatan in 1517, and with Grijalva in 1618; 
subsequently joined Cortes; served through the conquest 
of Mexico 1519-21; and went to Guatemala with Alvara'do 
in 1524. In all these campaigns he was a common soldier 
or at most a subaltern officer. Diaz settled in Guatemala, 
at Santiago de los Caballeros, where he began writing his 
“ Historia de la Conquista de Nueva Espana ” in 1668. It 
was first published at Madrid in 1632, and has remained a 
standard historical authority for the conquest of Mexico. 
The literary style is very rough. 

Diaz de Solis, Juan. See Solis. 

Dibdin (dib'din), Charles. Born at South¬ 
ampton, England, March, 1745: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 25, 1814o An English song-writer 
and composer, especially noted for sea-songs. 
He went on the stage as a “singing actor” when about 
fifteen years old, and soon began to write operas and other 
dramatic pieces, for which he sometimes wrote the words 
as well as the music, and in which he also played. In 
1787 he began his series of “table entertainments,” “of 
which he was composer, narrator, singer, and accompany- 
ist.” Nearly aU his best songs—“The Flowing Can," 
“Ben Backstay,” “Tom Bowling,” etc. —were written by 
him for these entertainments, which were called “The 


Dick Tinto 

Whim of the Moment,” “Oddities,” “The Wags," “The 
Quizzes,” etc. He wrote several novels and “The His¬ 
tory of the Stage” (about 1800), his own “Professional 
Life" (1803), poems, etc., and about seventy operas and 
musicM dramas. 

Dibdin, Charles Isaac Mungo. Born in 1768: 
died in 1833. An English dramatist and song¬ 
writer, son of Charles Dibdin. 

Dibdin, Thomas. Born at London, March 21, 
1771: died at London, Sept. 16,1841. An Eng¬ 
lish song-writer and dramatist, son of Charles 
Dibdin. 

Dibdin, Thomas FrognalL Born at Calcutta, 
1776: died at Kensington, Nov. 18, 1847. 
English bibliographer, nephew of Charles Dib¬ 
din. He published “Bibliomania” (1809-11), 
“Typographical Antiquities of Great Britain” 
(1810-19), etc. 

Dibon (di'bon). 1. A city of Moab which was 
fortified by the Gadites (Num. xxxii. 3, 34), but 
allotted to the tribe of Reuben (Josh. xiii. 9,17): 
the modem Dhiban, situated east of the Jordan 
and north of the Aroer. In 1868 the stele of the 
Moabite king Mesha (2 Ki. iii. 4) was discovered 
there.—2.^ place in southern Judea, toward 
Edom (Neh. xi. 25), probably identical with 
Dimonah of Josh. xv. 22. 

Dibong (de-bong'). One of the chief head 
streams of the Brahmaputra. 

Dibutades (di-bu'ta-dez). A Greek sculptor 
of Sieyon, the reputed inventor of work in re¬ 
lief. 

DiC 0 earchus(di-se-ar'kus). [Gr. Aixa/apjt^of.] A 
Greek geographer, historian, and philosopher 
of the 4th century B. c. : a disciple of Aristotle. 
Fragments of his “Life of Hellas” (an account of the 
geography and political and social life of Greece) have 
been preserved. 

Dice (di'se), or Dike (di'ke). [Gr. Msy.] In 
Greek mythology, the personification of justice, 
daughter of Zeus and Themis (law). 

Dicey (di'si), Albert Venn. Born 1835, An 
English jurist, brother of Edward Dicey. He was 
graduated at Balliol Coliege, Oxford, in 1868; was called 
to the bar in 1863; and was appointed Vinerian professor 
of English law at Oxford in 1882. He has published “ Lec¬ 
tures Introductory to the Study of the Law of the Consti¬ 
tution ” (1886), etc. 

Dicey, Edward. Born at Claybrook HaU, Lei¬ 
cestershire, England, May, 1832. An English 
journalist. He was graduated at Trinity College, Cam¬ 
bridge, in 1854; was called to the bar at Gray's Inn in 
1865; and in 1870 became editor of the London “ Ob¬ 
server. ” He has written “ Rome in 1860 ” (1861), “ Cavour: 
a Memoir” (1861), “Six Months in the Federal States” 
(1863),“ The Schleswig-Holstein War "(1864), “The Battle- 
Fields of 1866" (1866), “England and Egypt”(1881), etc. 

Dichtung und Wahrheit aus Meinem Leben. 
[G., ‘poetry and truth from my life.’] A not 
entirely trustworthy autobiographical history of 
Goethe’s life, from his birth till his settlement 
at Weimar. The first five books appeared in 1811, the 
next five in 1812, and the third instalment in 1814; the con¬ 
clusion appeared after Goethe’s death. 

Dick(dik), Mr. Amildly demented gentleman, 
whose real name is Richard Babley, in Dickens’s 
“David Copperfield.” 

Dick, Thomas, Born near Dundee, Scotland, 
Nov. 24, 1774: died at Droughty Ferry, near 
Dundee, July, 1857. A Scottish writer on as¬ 
tronomical and religious subjects. He pub¬ 
lished “The Christian Philosopher”(1823),etc. 
Dick Amlet, See Amlet, Dick. 

Dickens (dik'enz), Charles. Bom at Landport, 
near Portsmouth, England, Feb. 7, 1812: died 
at Gadshill, near Rochester, England, June 9, 
1870. A celebrated English novelist. He was the 
son of John Dickens, who served as a clerk in the navy pay- 
office and afterward became a newspaper reporter. He re¬ 
ceived an elementary education in private schools, served 
for a time as an attorney’s clerk, and in 1836 became re¬ 
porter for the “London Morning Chronicle.” In 1833 he 
published in the “Monthly Magazine” his first story, en¬ 
titled “ A Dinner at Poplar Walk,” which proved to be the 
beginning of a series of papers printed collectively as 
“Sketches by Boz” in 1836. He married Catherine, 
daughter of George Hogarth, in 1836. In 1836-37 he pub¬ 
lished the “ Pickwick Papers.” by which his literary repu- 
ation was established. He became editor of “House¬ 
hold Words” in 1849, and of “All tbe Year Round” in 
1859, and visited America in 1842 and 1867-68. His chief 
works are “ Pickwick Papers ” (1837), “Oliver Twist ” 
(1838), “ISicholas Nickleby” (18i>8-39), “Master Hum¬ 
phrey’s Clock "(including “Old Curiosity Shop” and “Bar- 
nabyRudge,” 1840-41), “American Notes”(1842), “Christ¬ 
mas Carol” (1843), “Martin Chuzzlewit ” (1843-44),- 
“ Chim es ’’ (1844), “ Cricket on the Hearth ” (184.5), “ Dom- 
bey and Son” (1846-48), “David Copperfield” (1849-50), 
“Bleak House” (1852-53), “Hard Times” (1864), “Little 
Dorrit ” (1855-57), “Tale of Two Cities” (1859), “Uncom¬ 
mercial Traveler” (1860), “Great Expectations” (1860-61), 
“Our Mutual Friend’’ (1864-65), “Mystery of Edwin 
Drood” (1870, unfinished). See his “Life ” by John For¬ 
ster (1871-74), “ Dickens Dictionary,” by Pierce (1872). “ let. 
ters of Dickens” (1880). 

Dick Tinto. See Tinto, Dick, 


Dickinson, Anna Elizabeth 

Dickinson (dik'in-son), Anna Elizabeth. Bom 

at Philadelphia, Pa.; Oct. 28, 1842. An Ameri¬ 
can lecturer and advocate of woman suffrage, 
labor reform, etc. she lectured during the Civil War 
on war issues, and afterward generally on political subj ects, 
“Women’s Work and Wages," etc. In 1876 she went on 
the stage, but did not meet with success. She wrote a play, 
“ An American Girl ” (1880), and “What Answer ? " (a novel, 
1868), “ A Paying Investment ” (1876), “A Bagged Register 
of People, Places, and Opinions" (1879). 

Dickinson, Emily. Born at Amherst, Mass., 
Dec. 10, 1830: died there. May 15, 1886. An 
American poet, she was the daughter of Edward 
DicMnson, treasurer of Amherst College. Her life was one 
of singular seclusion. Her poems were published in 1890 
and in 1892, and her letters in 1894. 

Dickinson, John. Born at Crosia, Talbot 
County, Md., Nov. 13, 1732: died at Wilming¬ 
ton, Del., Feb. 14,1808. An American states¬ 
man. He was a member of the Colonial Congress of 
1766, and of the first Continental Congress of 1774, and 
president of Pennsylvania 1782-85. He was also a mem¬ 
ber of the Federal Convention of 1787. He wrote the “ Fa- 
bius ” letters in 1788, and was the founder of Dickinson 
College. 

Dickinson College. An institution of learning 
situated at Carlisle, Pennsylvania, founded by 
John Dickinson in 1783. Since 1833 it has been 
controlled by the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
Dick’s Coffee House. An old coffee-house. No. 
8 Fleet street (on the south side, near Tem¬ 
ple Bar), originally “Eichard’s”: named from 
Richard Torner, or Turner, to whom the house 
was let in 1680. The coffee-room retains its old panel¬ 
ing, and the staircase its original balusters. Richard’s, as 
it was then called, was frequented by Cowper when he 
lived in the Temple. Timbs. 

Dickson (dik'spn), Samuel Henry. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., Sept. 20,1798: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, March 31,1872. An American physi¬ 
cian and medical writer. He was professor of the 
practice of medicine in Jefferson Medici College, Phila¬ 
delphia, from 1858 until his death. He wrote “ Dengue : 
its History, Pathology, and Treatment ’’ (1826), etc. 

Dicquemare (dek-mar'), Jacques Franqois 
Abbe. Born at Havre, France, March 7,1733: 
died March 29, 1789. A French naturalist and 
astronomer, professor of experimental physics 
at Havre. He invented several instruments 
used in astronomy and navigation. 

Dictum of Kenilworth. -An award made be¬ 
tween King Henry HI. and the Commons in 
1266 during the siege of Kenilworth, it reestab¬ 
lished Heniys authority; proclaimed amnesty; annulled 
the provisions of Oxford; and provided that the king 
should keep the charter to which he had sworn. 

Dictys (dik'tis) Cretensis (‘of Crete')- [Gr. 
Akriif.] The reputed author of a Latin narrative 
of the Trojan war, entitled “Ephemeris Belli 
Trojani,” the introduction to which represents 
him as a follower of Idomeneus. This narrative was 
one of the chief sources from which the heroic legends 
of Greece passed into the literature of the middle ages. 
It was probably composed by Q. Septimius about 300 A. D. 
Didache. See Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. 
Didapper (di'dap-er), Beau. InFieldin^s“Jo¬ 
seph Andrews,” a rich, weak-minded fop with 
designs on Fanny. 

Diddler (did'ler), Jeremy. A needy sponge 
in Kenney’s farce “Raising the Wind”: a type 
of the swindler. He does everything at other people’s 
expense, particularly dining. He devours his friends’ 
food and borrows their money with amusing nonchalance. 

Diderot (de-dro'), Denis. Born at Langres, 
Haute-Mame, France, Oct. 5, 1713: died at 
Paris, July 31,1784. A celebrated French phi¬ 
losopher and writer. His father, a cutler by trade, 
gave him a classical education. After completing his 
studies in Paris, he spent two years in a law ofiSce, but 
devoted most of his time to Greek, Latin, mathematics, 
Italian, and English. Thereby he incurred his father’s 
displeasure, and was cut off without a cent. He gave 
lessons in mathematics, and, when at the lowest ebb of 
fortune in 1743, married. His literary labors date from 
this same period. In 1743 he published “ Histoire de la 
Grfece ’’ (3 vols.), translated from Temple Stonyan ; and in 
1746-48 “ Dictionnaire universel de m^decine, de chimie, 
de botanique,” etc. (6 vols.), translated with the aid of 
three collaborators from Robert James. This latter pub¬ 
lication gave him the idea of the great work, in which he 
associated with himself the mathematician d’Alembert, 
“L’Encyolop6die,’’a repository of the results of scientific 
research in the middle’of the 18th century. The publica¬ 
tion was repeatedly checked in its progress, and was car¬ 
ried over more than twenty years (1751-72). To the twen- 
-ty-eight volumes published within that period were joined 
six volumes of addenda (1776-77), and two volumes of 
tables (1780X Diderot received financial support from 
Catherine II. of Russia, who bought his valuable library 
but left him the use of it during his lifetime. He went 
to St. Petersburg in 1773-74, to return thanks to the 
“northern Semiramis.” Among his works are “Pensdes 
phUosophiques” (1746), “Bijoux indiscrets”(1748), “M5- 
moire sur diffdrents sujets de math^matiques’’ (1748), 
“Lettre sur les aveugles k I’usage de ceux qui voient" 
(1749), “ L’Histoire et le secret de la peinture en cire ’’ (1767), 
“ Le fils nature!’’ (1757), “Le pfere de famUle” (1758), 
“Entretien d’un p5re avec ses enfants” (1773), “Les deux 
amis de Bourbonne ” (1773), “Voyage en Hollande,’’ “Pro¬ 
jet d’une university pour la Russie,” “Le rSve de d’Alem¬ 


325 

bert," “Jacques le fataliste,” “La religieuse,” “Le Neveu 
de Rameau,” “Essai sur les regnes de Claude et de Ny- 
ron” (1778 and 1782), etc. Diderot’s art criticisms in the 
“ Salons ’’ (1763-69) are of superior merit, and his corre¬ 
spondence with Mademoiselle Volland affords the best 
available insight into the character of the writer as a man. 

Diderot ranks in point of originality and versatility of 
thought among the most fertile thinkers of France, and 
in point of felicity and idiosyncrasy of expression among 
the most remarkable of her writers. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 48L 

Didius Salvius Julianus (did'i-us sal'vi-us 
jo-li-a'nus), Marcus, called later Marcus 
Didius Commodus Severus Julianus. Died 
at Rome, June 1, 193 a. d. Emperor of Rome 
March-June, 193. He served with distinction in the 
army, and twice held the consulship, the last time in 179. 
On the murder of the emperor Pertinax by the pretorlan 
guards in 193, the guards sold the Imperial dignity to Did¬ 
ius, who had as his competitor Sulpitlanus, the father-in- 
law of Pertinax. His elevation was not recognized by 
Septimius Severus, who marched with an army against 
Rome, whereupon the pretorian guards hastened to pur¬ 
chase the favor of Severus by putting the emperor to death. 
Dido (di'do). [Gr. A^dcJ.] A surname of the 
Phenician goddess of the moon (Astarte), who 
was worshiped as the protecting deity of the 
citadel of Carthage. The goddess was in later time 
confounded with the ’Tyrian Elissa, founder of Carthage. 
See Elissa, JEneid. 

Dido, Queen of Carthage, The Tragedy of. 

A tragedy by Marlowe, published in 1594. 
Nashe is said to have finished it after Mar¬ 
lowe's death. Dido has been the subjectof many plays 
in English and in French — notably by Jodelle in 1562, La 
Grange in 1576, Hardy in 1608, Scudyry in 1636, and Franc 
de Pompignan in 1734. Cristobal de Virnes, a Spanish 
poet of the 15th century, and Metastasio in Italian, also 
wrote tragedies on the subject. See Didone. 

My own opinion is, that the play is in the main by Mar¬ 
lowe, and that Nashe’s work lay chiefly in completing cer¬ 
tain scenes which Marlowe had sketched in the rough. 

BuUen, Introd. to Marlowe’s Works, p. xlviL 

Dido building Carthage, A large painting 
by Turner, in the National Gallery, London. 
The scene is on a river-bank, with classical buildings in 
course of erection. Dido and her attendants are seen on 
the left. 

Didone Ahandonata (de-do'ne a-ban-do-na'- 
ta). [It., ‘Dido Forsaken.’] A tragedy by 
Metastasio, produced in Naples in 1724: his 
first dramatic work, it had great success, and is 
probably the best modern play on the subject. It has 
been set to music by more than forty composers. 

Didot (de-do'), Ambroise Firmin-. Born at 
Paris, Dec. 7,1790: died at Paris, Feb. 22,1876. 
A French publisher, son of Firmin Didot. He 
published with his brother Hyacinthe many important 
works,including'‘Bibliothyque des auteurs grecs,’’“L’Uni- 
vers pittoresque," “ NouveUe biographic gynyrale," etc. 

Didot, Firmin. Bom at Paris, April 14,1764: 
died April 24,1836. A noted French publisher, 
printer, type-founder, and author: brother of 
Pierre Didot. 

Didot, Francois. Bom at Paris, 1689: died Nov. 
2, 1757. A French printer and bookseller, 
founder of the firm of Didot at Paris in 1713. 
Didot, Franqois Ambroise. Born at Paris, 
Jan. 7, 1730: died July 10, 1804. A BVench 
printer and publisher, son of Franpois Didot, 
celebrated for improvements in type-founding 
and printing. 

Didot, Henri. Born 1765: died 1852. A French 
type-formder, son of Pierre Fran 5 ois Didot: 
published editions in microscopic types. 

Didot, Hyacinthe Firmin-. Bom at Paris, 
March 11,1794: died at Dandon, Ome, France, 
Aug. 7, 1880. A French publisher, brother of 
Ambroise Firmin-Didot, and his business as¬ 
sociate after 1827. 

Didot, Pierre. Born Jan. 25, 1761: died Dec. 
31, 1853. A French publisher and printer, 
eldest son of F. A.Didot. He published “Vir¬ 
gil” (1798), “Horace” (1799), “Racine” (1801- 
1805), and other classics. 

Didot, Pierre Frangois. Bom at Paris, July 
9, 1732: died Dec. 7, 1795. A French printer, 
publisher, and paper-maker, brother of F. A. 
Didot. 

Didron (de-dron'), Adolphe Napoleon. Bom 
at Hautvillers, Marne, France, March 13,1806: 
died at Paris, Nov. 13,1867. A French archse- 
ologist, author of “Manuel d'iconographie 
chr 6 tienne” (1845), etc. 

Didymus (did'i-mus). [Gr. AiSv/ioc, the twin.] 
A surname of the apostle Thomas. 

Didymus. Lived in the second half of the 1st 
century B. C. An Alexandrian grammarian and 
critic. He was a follower of the school of Aristarchus, 
and a contemporary of Cicero and the emperor Augus¬ 
tus. His works, consisting chiefly of compilations, cov¬ 
ered a great variety of subjects, and were estimated by 
Seneca at four thousand ; none of them is extant. 
Didymus, surnamed “ The Blind.” Bom 308, 


Dies Irae 

309, or 314 A. D.: died 394, 395, or 399. An Alex¬ 
andrian scholar and theologian. He lost his sight 
in childhood, but nevertheless became one of the most 
learned men of his time. He was a teacher in the cate¬ 
chetical school of Alexandria upward of fifty years, and 
numbered among his pupils Jerome, Palladius, Ambrose 
of Alexandria, Evagrius, and Isidore of Pelusium. He 
opposed the Arians with great spirit, but supported Ori- 
gen. His extant works include a treatise on the Trinity, 
translated into Latin by Jerome. 

Die (de). A town in the department of Drdme, 
southeastern France, situated on the Drfime 27 
miles southeast of Valence: the ancient Dea 
Vocontiorum. Population (1891), commune, 
3,729. 

Diebitsch Sabalkanski (de'bich sa-bal-kan'- 
ske). Count Ivan Ivanovitcb (originally 
Hans Karl Friedrich Ajiton von Diebitsch 
und Harden). Bom at Grossleippe, near Bres¬ 
lau, Pmssia, May 13, 1785: died at Kleczewo, 
near Pultusk, Poland, June 10, 1831. A Rus¬ 
sian general. He served with distinction at Leipsic in 
1813; took Varna in 1828, and Silistria in 1829; crossed 
the Balkans in 1829 (hence surnamed “ Sabalkanski,” 
‘ Balkan-crosser’), and commanded against the Roles at 
Grochow and Ostrolenka 1831. 

Diedenhofen (de'den-ho-fen), F. Thionville 
(te-6h-vel'). A fortified town in Lorraine, 
Alsace-Lorraine, Germany, situated on the Mo¬ 
selle 18 miles north of Metz, it was taken by the 
French in 1558 and 1643, and was bombarded and taken 
by the Germans Nov. 24, 1870. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 8,923. 

Diefenbach (de'fen-bach), Lorenz. Bom at 
Ostheim, Hessen, Germany, July 29,1806: died 
at Darmstadt, March 28,1883. A German phi¬ 
lologist, ethnologist, and novelist, librarian at 
Frankfort 1865—76. His works include “Celtica" 
(1839-42), “Orlgines Europsese” (1861), “Vergleichendes 
Worterbuch der gothischen Sprache ’’ (1846-51), “Vor- 
schule der Volkerkunde’’ (1864), the novel “Ein Pilger 
und seine Genossen ’’ (1851), etc. 

Dieffenbach, Johann Friedrich. Bom at K 6 - 

nigsberg, Pmssia, Feb. 1,1795: died at Berlin, 
Nov. 11, 1847. A German surgeon, professor 
at Berlin from 1832. He wrote “Die opera¬ 
tive Chirurgie” (1844-48). 

Diego (de-a'go). [Sp., from LL. Jacohus, Jacob, 
whence ult. E. Jacob, Jack, and James.'} A 
waggish sexton in Fletcher and Massinger's 
‘ ‘ Spanish Curate.” He longs for a less healthy 
parish and more funerals. 

Diego, Don. See_ Formal, Jar^s. 

Diego Garcia (de-a'go gar-se'a). An island 
of the Chagos group, in the Indian Ocean. 

Diego Suarez (swa'ras). A French colony in 
the northern part of Madagascar, on the Bay of 
Diego Suarez. It is the seat of the governor. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Diegueno (de-a-gwa'nyo). A tribe of North 
American Indians dwelling in the region about 
San Diego, California. They number 555, and 
are under the Mission agency, Cabfomia. See 
Yuman. 

Diekirch (de'kirch). A small town in Luxem¬ 
burg, situated on the Sure 18 miles north of 
Luxemburg. 

Diel du Parquet (de-el' dfi par-ka'), Jacques. 
Born in Prance about 1600: died at Saint 
Pierre, Martinique, Jan. 3,1658. A French sol¬ 
dier and administrator. He was governor of Marti¬ 
nique from 1638, formed the first settlement in Grenada 
1651, and had several bloody wars with the Caribs. 

Dielinaii(del'man), Frederick. Born at Han¬ 
over, (Germany, Dee. 25,1847. AGerman-Amer¬ 
ican figure-painter. Among his works are many 
etchings and illustrations. 

Dieppe (de-ep'). [OP. Dieppe, prob. from an 
OLG. form represented by AS. dype, D. diep, 
depth, the deep.] A seaport in the department 
of Seine-Inferieure, Prance, situated on the 
English Channel, at the mouth of the Arques, 
in lat. 49° 56' N., long. 1° 5' E. It is a celebrated 
watering-place, is the terminus of the Dieppe-Newhaven 
channel route, and contains a castle and the Church of St. 
Jacques. It has some trade, especially in fish. Toward 
the close of the middle ages it had a large commerce, and 
sent expeditions to Africa, etc. It suffered severely in the 
English and religious wars; was bombarded by the English 
and Dqtch July, 1694 ; and was occupied by the Germans 
in 1870-7L Population (1891), commune, 22,771. 

Diersheim (ders'Mm). A village in Baden, 
situated near the Rhine 8 miles northeast of 
Strasburg. Here, April 20, 1797, the French 
under Moreau defeated the Austrians. 

Dies Irae (di'ez i're). [L., ‘day of wrath.'] A 
sequence appointed in the Roman missal to be 
sung between the Epistle and the Gospel in 
masses for the dead: named from its first words. 
It was written probably by Thomas de Celano, the friend 
of Saint Francis of Assisi, and is a hymn in biple rimed 
stanzas. Its subject is the day of judgment. The transi¬ 
tion from the terror of the day of wrath (dies irse) to 
hope in salvation is used “ as a natural preparation to the 


Dies Irse 

concluding prayer for eternal rest." Sir Walter Scott’s 
translation in “The Lay of the Last Minstrel," beginning 
'•0 day of wrath, 0 dreadful day," is well known. There 
have been numerous versions and translations. The au¬ 
thor of the old eeclesiastical melody to which it is sung 
is not known, but it was adapted to the words at the time 
they were written. It has been a popuiar subject with 
modern composers, notabiy Colonna, Bassani, Cherubini, 
Berlioz, Verdi, and Gounod in “Mors et Vita." It is also 
introduced with magnificent effect in Mozart’s “Ee- 
quiein." Grove. 

This old Latin chant was accepted by the Koman Church 
as one of the sequentia of the requiem, before the year 
1385. The original text is engraved upon a marble tablet 
in the Church of St. Francesco in Mantua. The present 
form of the chant is supposed to have been given by Felix 
Hammerlin (in the early part of the 15th century), who 
omitted the former opening stanzas and added some others 
at the close. In this form it has appeared in the Catholic 
missals since the Council of Trent. The chant has been 
translated upwards of seventy times into German, and fif¬ 
teen times into English. One of the closest versions, of 
the few In which the feminine rhymes are retained, is 
that of Gen. John A. Dix. Taylor, Notes to Faust. 

Dieskau (des'kou), Ludwig August. Born in 
Saxony, 1701: died near Paris, Sept. 8, 1767. 
A German general in the French service. He 
became brigadier-general of infantry and commander of 
Brest in 1748, and in 1755 was sent to Canada with the rank 
of major-general to conduct the campaign against the Eng¬ 
lish. With 1,200 Indians and Canadians and 200 regulars 
he undertook an expedition against Fort Edward in 1755. 
He was opposed by William Johnson, with 2,200 men, en¬ 
camped on Lake (Jeorge. Having ambushed and routed 
a detachment of 1,000 men under Colonel Ephraim Wil¬ 
liams, he was himself totally defeated and captured in 
the ensuing attack on the British camp. 

Diest (dest). A fortified town in the province 
of Brabant, Belgium, situated on the Demer 32 
miles northeast of Brussels. Population (1890), 
8,531. 

Diesterweg (des'ter-veo), Friedrich Adolf 
Wilhelm. Born at Siegen, Westphalia, Prus¬ 
sia, Oct. 29, 1790: died at Berlin, July 7,1866. 
A German educator and writer on pedagogics. 
He was a teacher in various institutions at 
Worms, Frankfort, Elberfeld, Mors, and Berlin. 
Diet of Augsburg, Frankfort, Nuremberg, 
etc. See Augsburg, FranTcfort, Nuremberg, etc. 
Dieterici (de-te-ret'se), Friedrich. Bom at 
Berlin, July 6, 1821: died at Charlottenburg, 
Aug. 18, 1903. A German Orientalist and 
philosophical writer, son of K. F. W. Dieterici. 
He published “Chrestomathie ottomane” (1854), and 
various works on Arabic philosophy and literature, etc. 

Dieterici, Karl Friedrich Wilhelm. Bom at 

Berlin, Aug. 23, 1790: died at Berlin, July 29, 
1859. A noted German statistician and politi¬ 
cal economist, director of the Prassian bureau 
of statistics from 1844. His works include “Sta- 
tlstische tibersicht der wichtigsten Gegenstande,” etc. 
(1838-57), “Der Volkswohlstand im preussischen Staate" 
(1846), etc. 

Dietrich (de'trich), Christian Wilhelm Ernst. 

[See Theodonc.'] Born at Weimar, Germany, 
Oct. 30, 1712: died at Dresden, Apifil 24 (23?), 
1774. A German painter and engraver, noted 
especially for landscapes. 

Dietrich von Bern (fon hern). In German 
legend, Theodoric the Great, king of the East 
Goths, whose residence was at Verona (Bern). 
His life and adventures are the subject of the Old Norse 
Thidreks saga, “Saga Thidhreks konungs af Bern,” also 
called the Vilkina saga, whose material is from German 
sources, and is an element in various Middle High German 
poems, among them the " Nibelungenlied,” “Biterolf,” 
the “Rosengarten," and “Ermenrichs Tod." His birth 
and death are mysterious: he is descended from a spirit, 
and disappears, ultimately, on a black horse. His name 
is still preserved in popular legends. In the Lausitz the 
"Wild Huntsman," the mythlcM being who rides in furious 
haste across the heavens in violent storms, is called Dietrich 
von Bern. The name isalso given to “Knecht Buprecht." 
Many large buildings in different parts of Italy, among 
them the amphitheater in Verona and the Castle of St. 
Angelo in Rome, have been popularly ascribed to him. 

Dietricbson (de'trik-son), Lorentz Henrik 
Segelcke. Born at Bergen, Norway, Jan. 1, 
1834. A Norwegian critic and poet, professor 
of the history of art at the University of Chris¬ 
tiania from 1875. His works include “Omrids af den 
norske Poesies Historie” (1866-69, “Outline of the His¬ 
tory of Norwegian Poetry ”), etc. 

Dietz, or Diez (dets). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on 
the Lahn 19 miles east of Coblenz. 

Dietz, Feodor. Born at Neunstetten, Baden, 
May 29, 1813: died at Gray, Haute-Saone, 
France, Dec. 18,1870. A German historical and 
battle painter. His works include “Death of 
Gustavus Adolphus,” “ Storming of Belgrade,” 
etc. 

Diez, Friedrich Christian. Bom at Giessen, 
Hesse, Germany, March 15,1794: died at Bonn, 
Pmssia, May 29,1876. A noted German philol¬ 
ogist, the founder of Romance philology: pro¬ 
fessor at Bonn from 1823. Among his works are 


326 

“ Grammatik der romanischen Sprachen ” (1836-42). “ Ety- 
mologischeS’ Wbrterbuch der romanischen Sprachen” 
(1853), etc. 

Difficulty, The Hill. A hill in Bunyan’s “Pil¬ 
grim’s Progress ” encountered by Christian in 
his journey to the Celestial Conntry. 

Digby (dig'bi). A small seaport, and seat of the 
herring fishery, situated in Nova Scotia on An¬ 
napolis basin, 17 miles southwest of .Annapolis. 
Digby, Sir Everard. Born May 16, 1578: died 
Jan. 30, 1606. An English conspirator. He in¬ 
herited large estates in Rutland, Leicestershire, and Lin¬ 
colnshire from his father, Everard Digby of Stoke Dry, 
Rutland; and in 1603 was knighted by James I. He was 
one of the leading conspirators in the “ Gunpowder Plot ” 
(1605), being intrusted with the task of preparing for a ris¬ 
ing in the midland counties to take place simultaneously 
with the destruction of the Parliament house. He was 
apprehended on the discovery of the plot, and was executed 
at London. 

Digby, Sir Kenelm. Bom at Gothurst, Bucks, 
England, 1603: died at London, June 11, 1665. 
An English natm’al philosopher and student of 
the occult sciences. He was the son of the conspira¬ 
tor Sir Everard Digby; was educated in the Roman Catho¬ 
lic faith ; was in 1643 banished from England as an ad¬ 
herent of the Royalist cause; and subsequently became 
chancellor to Queen Henrietta Maria, which post he re¬ 
tained after the Restoration. Author of “Observations 
upon Religio Medici” (1643), “A Treatise of the Nature 
of Bodies ” (1644), “A Treatise declaring the Operations 
and Nature of Man’s Soul,” etc. (1644), and “A Discourse 
concerning the Vegetation of Plants” (1661). 

Digby, Kenelm Henry. Born 1800: died 
March 22, 1880. An English antiquarian. He 
graduated, with the degree of B. A., at Cambridge in 1819, 
and spent most of his subsequent life in literary pursuits 
at London. His chief works are “The Broad Stone of 
Honour, or Rules for the Gentlemen of England ” (1822, 
anonymous ; enlarged edition, with second title omitted, 
1826-27), and “Mores Catholicl, or Ages of Faith” (1831- 
1840). 

Digest of Justinian. See Corpus Juris. 
Diggers. [That is,‘root-diggers,’ ‘root-eaters.’] 
A name given to a number of tribes of North 
American Indians in California, Oregon, Ida¬ 
ho, Utah, Nevada, and Arizona, which speak 
widely different languages and comprise a 
number of distinct linguistic stocks. The name 
is used especially to designate the Bannock, Piute, and 
other Shoshonean tribes known to use roots extensively 
for food, and who are hence “ diggers ” (in English); but 
it is a comcidence that the terminal syllables dika or tika 
are common in Shoshonean band and tribal names. See 
Shoshoko. 

Digges (digz), Leonard. Died about 1571. 
An English mathematician. He was the son of 
James Digges of Digges Court, in the parish of Barham, 
Kent; studied at Oxford without taking a degree; and in¬ 
herited a competent fortune, which enabled him to devote 
himself to scientific pursuits. His chief work is “A Booke 
named Tectonicon, briefly showing the exact measuring 
and speedie reckoning all manner of land, squares, tim¬ 
ber, stone, etc.” (1556). 

Digges, Thomas. Died Aug. 24, 1595. An 
English mathematician, son of Leonard Dig¬ 
ges. He graduated, with the degree of B. A., at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1551; became a member of Parliament in 1572; 
and was muster-master-general of her Majesty’s forces 
in the Low Countries 1686-94. His works include “A 
Geometrical Practice, named Pantometria” (1571), “A 
Prognostication . . . contayning . . . Rules to judge the 
Weather by the Sunne, Moone, Stars,” etc. (1578), and 
“An Arithmetical! Militare Treatise, named Stratioticos ” 
(1579). 

Diggon (dig'qn). [A variant of Biccon, dim. 
of Dick.'] A traveled shepherd in Spenser’s 
“ Shepherd’s Calendar.” 

Diggory (dig'o-ri). A loutish servant in Gold¬ 
smith’s comedy “ She Stoops to Conquer.” 
Dighton (di'tqn). A town in Bristol Coimty, 
Massachusetts, near Taunton. Near it is the 
Dighton Rock,with an inscription formerly (and 
erroneously) attributed to the Northmen. 
Digne (deny). The capital of the department of 
Basses-Alpes, France, situated on the B16one 
in lat. 44“’ 6 ' N., long. 6 ° 13' E.: the ancient 
Dinia. It contains a cathedral and a church 
of Notre Dame. Population (1891), commune, 
7,261. 

Dignity and Impudence. A painting by Sir 
Edwin Landseer, in the National Gallery, Lon¬ 
don. It Is a group consisting of a large, solemn-looking 
bloodhoimd and a pert Scotch terrier. 

Digoin (de-gwan'). A town in the department of 
Saone-et-Loire, France, situated on the Loire 
35 miles east of Moulins. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,880. 

Dibong (de-hong'). A name given to the Brah¬ 
maputra in its middle course. 

Dijon (de-zh 6 n'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of (Dfite-d’Or, Prance, sitnated at the 
junction of the Ouohe and Sujon in lat. 47° 19' 
N., long. 5° 3' E.: the Roman Divio, Dibio, or 
Castrum Divionense (whence the modem name). 
It is an important fortified town and the emporium for 
Burgundy wines, and has considerable manufactures and 


Dimetian Code 

a large trade in grain, etc. It contains a cathedral of St, 
Bdnignd (see below), the churches of Notre Dame and of St. 
Michel, an old ducal palace (now the hdtel de vllle, witli 
an important museum), a palais de justice, and remnants 
of the castle and convent of Chartreuse. In early history 
it was a Roman camp, and it was burned by the Saracens 
in the 8th century. It had its counts and was the capital 
of Burgundy from the 12th century to 1477, when it passed 
to France. It was besieged by the Swiss in 1513, was 
occupied (after a struggle) by the Germans from Oct. 31 
to Dec. 27, 1870, and was subsequently defended by Gari¬ 
baldi against the Germans in Jan., 1871. The cathedral 
is of moderate size, but noteworthy for its excellent de¬ 
sign and the beauty of its 13th-century tracery and orna¬ 
ment. The west front has a good porch and 2 low towers. 
Behind it are the ruins of a curious circular church of the 
Templars. Population (1901), 70,428. 

Diksmuide. See Dixmude. 

Dilettanti Society, The. A London society 
devoted to tlie encouragement of a taste for the 
fine arts, founded in 1734. 

Dilke (dilk), Charles Wentworth. Born Deo. 
8 , 1789: died Aug. 10, 1864. An English jom’- 
nalist, editor of the London “Athenteum” (1830- 
1846), and of the “ Daily News ” (1846-49). He 
wrote much on the Letters of Junius. 

Dilke, Sir Charles Wentworth. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 18,1810: died at St. Petersburg, May 
10,1869. Son of C. W. Dilke : promoter of the 
exhibition of 1851, commissioner to the New 
York exhibition 1853, and one of the royal com¬ 
missioners for the London exhibition 1862. He 
was made a baronet in 1862. 

Dilke, Sir Charles Wentworth. Born at Chel¬ 
sea, near London, Sept. 4, 1843. An English 
politician and author, son of Sir C. W. Dilke. 
He graduated at the head of the law tripos at Trinity Hall, 
{Cambridge, in 1866; was called to the bar at the Middle 
Temple in 1866; was elected member of Parliament for the 
borough of Chelsea in 1868; was appointed under-secretary 
of state for foreign affairs in 1880; became president of the 
Local Government Board with a seat in the cabinet in 1882. 
He lost his seat in Parliament in 1886, but again became a 
member in 1892. He has published “ Greater Britain : a 
Record of Travel in English-speaking Countries during 
1866 and 1867” (1868), “Parliamentary Reform” (1879), 
“Present Condition of European Politics” (1887), “The 
British Army’ (1888), “Problems of Greater Britain ” (1890). 
Dillenhurg (dil'len-boro). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Pmssia, 41 miles 
northeast of Coblenz. It was the birthplace 
of William of Orange. 

Dillenius (dil-la'ne- 6 s), or Dillen (dil'len), Jo¬ 
hann Jakob. Bom at Darmstadt, Germany, 
1687: died at Oxford, England, April 2, 1747. 
A celebrated German botanist, professor at 
Oxford from 1728. He wrote “Catalogue Plantarum 
Sponte circa Gissam Nascentium ” (1719), “ Hortus Eltha- 
mensis ” (1732), “ Historia muscorum ’’ (1741). 

Dillingen (dil'ling-en). A town in Swabia and 
Neuburg, Bavaria, situated on the Danube 23 
miles northwest of Augsburg. It was formerly 
the seat of a university. Population (1890), 
5,734. 

Dillmann (dil'man), Christian Friedrich Au¬ 
gust. Born April 25, 1823: died July 4, 1894. 
A German Orientalist and Protestant theolo¬ 
gian, an authority on the Ethiopian language 
and literature and Old Testament criticism: 
professor at Berlin from 1869. His works include 
a grammar (1857) and lexicon (1866) of the Ethiopian lan¬ 
guage, commentaries on Job, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, 
etc. 

Dillon (dil'qn), Charles. Bom in England in 
1819: died there, June 27, 1881. An English 
actor. He excelled in the romantic drama, in 
such parts as Belphegor. 

Dillon, John. Bom 1851. An Irish politician, 
one of the leaders of the Irish National party. 
He entered Parliament in 1880, and was impris¬ 
oned 1881-82 and again in 1891. 

Dilman (dil-man'). A town in the province of 
-A^zerbaijan northwestern Persia, 73 miles west 
of Tabriz. Population, estimated, 6,000 (?). 
Dilmun (dil-mon'). An ancient city situated on 
an island, or rather peninsula, in the Persian 
Gulf, now included in the lowlands of the coast. 
Sargon II., king of Assyria 722-705 B. C., relates on his mo¬ 
nolith, found in Cyprus, that he received from Uperi, king 
of Dilmun, gifts and homage. 

Diman (di'man), Jeremiah Lewis. Born at 
Bristol, R. I., May 1,1831. died at Providence, 
K. I., Feb. 3, 1881. An American historical 
writer and Congregational clergyman, professor 
of history at Brown University. He wrote 
“Theistic Argument” (1879), “Orations and 
Essays” (published 1882). 

Dimanche (de-monsh'). Monsieur. [F., ‘Mr 
Sunday.’] In Moli^re’s “Don Juan” or “Le 
festin de Pierre,” a tradesman who tries to col¬ 
lect money due him, but is never allowed to 
even ask for it, being constantly interrapted. 
Dimetian Code (dl-me'shi-an kod). See ex 
tract on following page. 


Dimetian Code 

The custom [that the youngest child should have the 
dwelUng-house when the property came to division] ap¬ 
pears in Wales in what was probably its most primitive 
form. According to the laws of Hoel the Good, dating 
from the tenth century at latest, the inheritance, was to 
be so divided that the homestead, with eight acres’of land 
and the best implements of the household, should fall to 
the youngest son. The different editions of these laws are 
contained in the Dimetian Code for South Wales, and in 
the Venedotian Code for “Gwynnedd” or the northern 
pai-ts of the principality. 

iHton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 181. 

Dimitri (de-me'tre), or Dmitri (dme'tre). The 
Kussian form of Demetrius (which see). 

Dimitri Eoudine (de-me'tre ro-den'). A novel 
by Turgenieff, published in 1855. It has been 
translated into French, German, and English. 
Dimitri is a cosmopolitan who affects to scorn Russian 
habits. He is the victim of his own error, and his disciples 
fall away from him. 

Dimmesdale (dimz'-dal), Arthur. A Puritan 
clergyman in Hawthorne’s tale “The Scarlet 
Letter.” He has a delicately sensitive nature, unable 
to bear the strain of the concealment of his sin with Hester 
Prynne, and equally unable to confess it and bear public 
obloquy. 

The Puritan clergyman, reverenced as a saint by all his 
flock, conscious of a sin which, once revealed, will crush 
him to the earth, watched with a malignant purpose by 
the husband whom he has injured, unable to summon up 
the moral courage to tear off the veil and make the only 
atonement in his power, is undoubtedly a striking figure, 
powerfully conceived and most delicately described. 

Ledie Stephen, Hours in a Library, p. 223. 

Dimoch, or Dsfmoch, or Dymoke, or Dimocke 

(dim'ok). The name of a Lincolnshire family 
which has held since 1377 the feudal office of 
“champion of England.” 

Dimsdale (dimz'dal), Thomas. Born in Essex, 
England, May 6, 1712: died in Hertford, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 30, 1800. An English physician, 
known chiefly as an advocate of inoculation for 
the smallpox. He took up the practice of medicine at 
Hertford, and in 1767 published “The Present Method of 
Inoculation lor the SmaU Pox,” which obtained for him in 
1768 an invitation to St. Petersburg to inoculate the em¬ 
press Catherine and the grand duke Paul. 

Dinah (dl'na). [Heb., ‘judged’ or ‘avenged.’] 
The daughter of Jacob by Leah. See Gen. xxx., 
xxxiv. 

Dinah, Aunt. In Sterne’s “ Tristram Shandy,” 
the aunt of Walter Shandy, who occupies him¬ 
self with schemes for spending the money she 
leaves him. 

Dinah Morris. See Morris. 

Dinajpur (de-naj-p6r'), or Dinagepore (de-naj- 
p6r'). 1. A district in the Eajshahi division, 

Bengal, British India, intersected by lat. 25° 30' 
N., long. 88° 30' E. Area, 4,118 square miles. 
Population (1891), 1,555,835.— 2. The capital of 
the above district, situated in lat. 25° 37' N., 
long. 88° 32' E. Population (1891), 12,204. 
Dinan (de-noh'). A town in the department of 
C6tes-du-Nord, France, situated on the Eance 
29 miles northwest of Eennes. It was defended 
against the English by Du Guesclin in 1359. 
Population (1891), commune, 10,444. 

Dinant. In Fletcher and Massinger’s “Little 
French Lawyer,” a gentleman who formerly 
loved and still pretends to love Lamira. _ 
Dinant (de-noh' or de-nant'). A town in the 
province of Namur, Belgium, situated on the 
Meuse 14 miles south of Namur, it is fortified, 
and was formerly noted for Its copper and brass wares. It 
was sacked by the Burgundians in 1466, and by the French 
in 1654 and 1675. Population (1890), 7,048. 

Dinapur (de-na-por'). A town in the district 
of Patna, Bengal, British India, situated on the 
Ganges 5 miles west of Patna, it is an important 
military station, and was the scene of the mutiny of the 
Sepoy regiments in July, 1857. Population (1891), 44,419. 

Dinaric Alps (di-nar'ik alps). [Named from 
Dinara, the highest summit.] A name given 
to those mountain-ranges in Dalmatia, Bosnia, 
Herzegovina, and Croatia which are clearly a 
continuation of the main Alpine system. 
Dinarzade. The sister of Scheherazade in “The 
Arabian Nights’Entertainments.” She passes the 
night in the bridal chamber, and asks her sister daily, just 
before daybreak, to relate for the last time one of her 
“agreeable tales.” See Scheherazade. 

Dindigal (din-di-gal'), or DindigiH (din-di- 
gul'). A small town in Madras, British India, 
in lat. 10° 20' N., long. 77° 57' E. 

Dinding Isles (din-ding' ilz). An administra¬ 
tive division of the British colony of Straits 
Settlements, situated on the western side of the 
Malay peninsula about lat. 4° 20' N. 

Dindorf (din'dorf), Wilhelm. Bom at Leip- 
sic, Jan. 2,1802: died at Leipsic, Aug. 1, 1883. 
A noted (lerman classical philologist. He was 
one of the collaborators in the revision of Stephanus’s “The¬ 
saurus linguae Grseose ” (1831-66), and edited “ Demosthe¬ 
nes ” (1846-51), “Poetse scseniol Grseci ” (1830), etc. 


327 

Dindymene (din-di-me'ne). [Gr. tiLv&viir)V7), of 
Dindymum.] Cybele. Also called “ the Din- 
dymenian mother.” 

Dindymum (din'di-mum). [Gr. Awdp/uov.] Inan¬ 
cient geography, a mountain in Galatia, sacred 
to Cybele. 

Dingelstedt (ding'el-stet), Franz von. Born 
at Halsdorf, Hesse, Germany, June 30, 1814: 
died at Vienna, May 15,1881. A German poet, 
novelist, and theatrical director. His works in- 
elude “Lieder eines kosmopolitischen Nachtwachters” 
(1841), “ Nacht und Morgen ” (1851), the tragedy “ Das 
Haus des Bameveldt ” (1850), the novels “ Unter der 
Erde ” (1840), “ Die Amazone ” (1868), etc. 

Dingwall (ding'wal). The capital of Eoss- 
shire, situated on Cromarty Firth 11 miles 
northwest of Inverness. Population (1891), 
2,283. 

Dinias and Dercyllis (din'i-as and der-sil'is). 
The chief characters of an old Greek novel 
entitled “Of the incredible Things in Thule.” 

The book called “Wonders beyond Thule”was written by 
one Antonius Diogenes, who probably lived in Syria in the 
2nd century before Christ, though it was the opinion of 
Photius that the work was written soon after the death of 
Alexander the Great. It was current as late as the 9th 
century, when its twenty-four volumes were summarised 
by the Patriarch Photius, who compressed the works of 
nearly three hundred authors into one volume to beguile 
the tedium of a residence in Bagdad. Our knowledge of 
the novel is gained partly from this epitome and partly 
from the fragments which can be gathered from the later 
classical writings. The plot turns on the loves and adven¬ 
tures of a Syrian maiden and Dinias, a traveller from Ar¬ 
cadia, the story of whose lives was recorded in a manu¬ 
script which Alexander the Great was supposed to find in 
their tomb. Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 78. 

Dinka (diu'ka). A great Nigritic tribe dwell¬ 
ing on both sides of the White Nile between 
6 ° and 12° north latitude. Their territory is a vast 
and fertile plain covering 60,000 square miles. They differ 
from the Shilluk and Nuer (with whom they largely inter- 
live, but whom they hate) by their higher stature, promi¬ 
nent foreheads, and their black, almost bluish, complex¬ 
ion. They are intelligent, skilful in thp making of house¬ 
hold articles, and frugal. Like the Shilluk, they are both 
pastoral and agricultural. Each village is under a chief 
who has little authority and recognizes no suzerain. The 
Dinka language is said to be related to that of the Bari, 
and to have prefixes like the Bantu tongues. 
Dinkard(den-kard'). [Pahlavi: properlyDiwd- 
Icarto, the deeds or enactments of the religion.] 
The largest and most important Pahlavi work 
in existence, containing a vast amount of in¬ 
formation regarding the legends, writings, doc¬ 
trines, and customs of the Zoroastrian religion. 
In its present state much of the work consists of a descrip¬ 
tive catalogue of the contents of the original compilation, 
interspersed with extracts in detail. The date of its lat¬ 
est revision must have been subsequent to the Moham¬ 
medan conquest of Persia. 

Dinkelsbiihl (dink'els-biil). A small town in 
Middle Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the 
Wornitz 44 miles southwest of Nuremberg. It 
was formerly a free imperial city. 

Dinmont (din'mont). Dandle (Andrew). A 
Border farmer in Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“Guy Mannering”: the grateful friend of 
Brown, who had saved his life. Sent by Meg Mer- 
rilies, he protects Brown in the Portanferry jail, and after 
their escape helps him, under the guidance of Meg, to 
capture Hatteraick. He is the owner of Mustard and Pep¬ 
per, the progenitors of the Dandle Dinmont terriers. 

According to Mr. Shortreed, this good man [Willie El¬ 
liot] of Millbumholm was the great original of Dandie 
Dinmont. As he seems to have been the first of these up¬ 
land sheep farmers that Scott ever visited, there can be 
little doubt that he sat for some parts of that inimitable 
portraiture; and it is certain that the James Davidson 
who carried the name of Dandie to his grave with him, and 
whose thoroughbred deathbed scene is told in the Notes 
to Guy Mannering, was first pointed out to Scott by Mr. 
Shortreed himself, several years after the novel had es¬ 
tablished the man’s celebrity all over the Border; some 
accidental report about his terriers, and their odd names, 
having alone been turned to account in the original com¬ 
position of the tale. But I have the best reason to be¬ 
lieve that the kind and manly character of Dandie, the 
gentle and delicious one of his wife, and some at least of 
the most picturesque peculiarities of the minage at Char- 
lieshope, were flUed up from Scott’s observation, years 
after this period, of a family with one of whose members 
he had, through the best part of his life, a close and affec¬ 
tionate connexion. To those who were familiar with him, 
I have perhaps already sufficiently indicated the early 
home of his dear friend, William Laldlaw, among “ the 
braes of Yarrow.” Lockhart, Life of Scott, I. 117. 

Dinocrates (di-nok'ra-tez). [Gr. Aeivo/epdr^f.] 
The ablest of the architects of Alexander the 
Great. He planned the new city of Alexandria, and re¬ 
built the Artemisium of Ephesus after its destruction by 
fire. This architect appears under eight different names 
given by Brunn. 

Dinorah (de-no'ra). The original Italian title 
of an opera by Meyerbeer, first produced at 
Paris as “Le pardon de Ploermel,” April 4, 
1859. 

Dinter (din'ter), Friedrich. Bom at Boma, 
Saxony, Feb. 29, 1760: died at Konigsberg, 


Diodorus 

Prassia, May 29, 1831. A German writer on 
pedagogies, professor of theology at Konigs¬ 
berg from 1822. His chief work is the “ Schul- 
lehrerbibel” (1825-28). 

Din’Widdie (din'wid-i), Robert. Bom in Scot¬ 
land about 1690: died at Clifton, England, 
Aug. 1, 1770. A British official, lieutenant, 
governor of Virginia 1752-58. shortly after his ap¬ 
pointment he transmitted a report to the Board of 'Trade, 
recommending the annexation of the Ohio Valley and the 
erection of forts to secure the western frontier against the 
French. In 1753 he despatched George Washington to 
the French forts on the Ohio and Allegheny to remon¬ 
strate with their commanders for taking possession of 
British territory, and was subsequently one of the most 
strenuous supporters of the old French and Indian war. 

Diodes (di'6-klez). [Gr. Atox/l^f.] A Syra¬ 
cusan popular leader, the reputed (chief) au¬ 
thor of a code of laws named for him. 

Diodes Carystius (‘of Carystus’). A cele¬ 
brated Greek physician of the 4th century b. c., 
bom at Carystus in Euboea. 

Diocletian (di-o-kle'shian) (Caius Aurelius 
Valerius Diocl'etianus : surnamed Jovius). 
Born at Dioclea (whence his name), Dalmatia, 
245 A. D.: died near Salona, Dalmatia, 313. 
Emperor of Eome. He entered the army at an early 
age, and, although of obscure origin, rose to important 
commands under Probus, Aurellan, and Cams. On the 
death of Numerianus, joint emperor with Carinus, he was 
proclaimed emperor by the army at Chalcedon in 284, 
and advanced against Carinus who was killed by one of 
his own officers. In 286 he adopted Maximian as his 
colleague in the government. In 292 the joint emperors 
appointed Galerius and Constantins Chlorus as their asso¬ 
ciates. Diocletian and Maximian retained the title of 
Augusti, while Galerius and Constantins were denomi¬ 
nated Cffisars. Each of the mlers was independent in the 
local administration of his province, but the three junior 
rulers acknowledged Diocletian as the head of the em¬ 
pire. The empire was divided among them as follows: 
Diocletian received Thrace, Egypt, Syria, and Asia, with 
Nicomedia as his capital; Maximian, Italy, Africa, Sicily, 
and the islands of the Tyrrhenian Sea, with Milan as his 
capital; Galerius, Illyricum and the countries of the 
Danube, with Sirmium as his capital; and Constantins, 
Britain, Gaul, and Spain, with Treves as his capital. 
Diocletian subdued a revolt in Egyrpt in 296; Constantins 
restored the allegiance of Britain in the same year; and 
Galerius forced the Persians to sue for peace in 297. In 
303 Diocletian, persuaded, it is said, by the false accusa¬ 
tions of Galerius, ordered a general persecution of the 
Christians throughout the empire. He abdicated in 306, 
compelling Maximian to do the same, and retired to Sa¬ 
lona in Dalmatia, where he spent his remaining years in 
the cultivation of his gardens. Diocletian and Maximian 
were succeeded as Augusti by Galerius and Constantins, 
who in turn appointed Severus and Maximinus Caesars. 

Diocletian inaugurated... the period of the Partnership 
Emperors. Himself borne to power by something not 
very unlike a mutiny of the troops on the Persian fron¬ 
tier, he nevertheless represented and gave voice to the 
passionate longing of the world that the age of mutinies 
might cease. With this intention he remodelled the in¬ 
ternal constitution of the state and moulded it into a 
bureaucracy so strong, so stable, so wisely organised, that 
it subsisted virtually the same for more than a thousand 
years, and by its endurance prolonged for many ages the 
duration of the Byzantine Empire. 

BodgHn, Italy and her Invaders, I. 15. 

Diocletian, Baths of. Baths in ancient Eome 
founded by Maximian at the junction of the 
Quirinal and Viminal hills, and dedicated 305- 
306 A. D. A plan was made by Palladio in the 16th cen¬ 
tury, but the remains, though scattered over an area a mile 
in circuit, are now very scanty, apart from the splendid 
tepidarium, now the Church of Sta. Maria degli Angeli, 
and one of the domical halls which occupied the angles, 
now the Church of San Bernardo. 

Diodati (de-6-da'te), Domenico. Bom at Na¬ 
ples, 1736: died at Naples, 1801. An Italian 
archseologist. His works include “De Christo 
grsece loquente exercitatio” (1767), etc. 

Diodati, Giovanni. Born at Geneva, June 6, 
1576: died at Geneva, Oct. 3, 1649. A Swiss 
Protestant theologian, professor of Hebrew 
and later of theology at Geneva. He trans¬ 
lated the Bible into Italian (1607). 

Diodorus (di-6-d6'ms), surnamed Siculus (‘of 
Sicily’). [Gr. AioSupog.'] Bom at Agyrium, 
Sicily: lived in the second half of the 1st cen¬ 
tury B. C. A Greek historian, author of a 
history in 40 books entitled a “Historical Li¬ 
brary” {BipXLodtjKTj). See the extract. 

The historical library of Diodorus consisted of forty 
books, divided into three great sections. The first of 
these sections, containing the mythical period down to 
the taking of Troy (which he piaces with Apollodorus 
408 years before the commencement of the Olympiads, 
i. e. in B. C. 1138), occupies the first six books. The second 
section, from the seventh to the eighteenth book, con¬ 
tains a chronological histoiy from the taking of Troy to 
the death of Alexander the Great. The third period, oc¬ 
cupying the twenty-three remaining books, carries the 
history dowm to the British expedition of Julius Caesar. 
Of these forty books, we have only a portion complete, 
namely books 1-6, containing the history of the Egyptians, 
Assyrians, .(Ethiopians, and Greeks; and books 11-20, 
containing the period from the invasion of Xerxes down 
to the year B. c. 302. The rest of the work is either lost 


Diodorus 

altogether, or represented only by a series of fragments 
and extracts, of which the most considerable refer to 
books 30-40. The following is a general analysis of the 
remains of DiodorusBook I. On Egypt; its mythology, 
geography, and history; its laws, literature, and customs; 
and the Greeks who have travelled in the country. II. 
The legendary history of Assyria, from Ninus to Sarda- 
napalus; the Medes, Chaldeans, Indians, Scythians, Hy¬ 
perboreans, Arabians, with an account of the isiand of 
Ceylon. 111. On the jEthiopians, and other nations of 
Libya. IV. The mythology of Greece. V. On the Greek 
islands, and the Phenician settlements in the Mediterra¬ 
nean He also treats of the islands of the Atlantic, and 
of Arabia and its seas. ZI. From the invasion of Xerxes 
(01 76, 1) down to the war of Cyprus (01. 82, 2), with 
contemporary notices of Siciiy, Egypt, and Home. XII. 
From the war of Cyprus (01. 82, 3) to that of Syracuse 
(01. 91,1), with notices of Sybaris, of Charondas, and Za- 
leucus, and the Decemvirate at Rome. XIII. From tire 
war between Syracuse and Athena (01. 91, 2) down to that 
between Syracuse and the Carthaginians (Oi. 93,4). XIV. 
From the time of the thirty tyrants (01.94,1) to the taking 
of Rome by the Gauls (01. 98, 2). XV. From the war be¬ 
tween Artaxerxes and Evagoras (01. 98,3) to the accession 
of Philip (01. 105, 2). XVI. Reign of Philip of Macedon. 
XVII. Reign of Alexander the Great. XVIII. Successors 
of Alexander down to the domination of Agathocles in 
Sicily (01. 115, 3). XIX Events in Greece, Sicily, and 
Italy down to the battle of Himera (01. 117, 2). XX. 
From the war of Agathocles in SicUy (01. 117, 3) down to 
the coalition against Antigonus (01. 119, 3). 

R. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit, of Auo. Greece, III. 117. 

, [(Donaldson.) 

Diogenes (di-oj'e-nez). [Gr. Aioyevr/g.'] Born 
at Sinope, Asia Minor, about 412 B. c.: died at 
Corinth, 323. A Greek Cynic philosopher, fa¬ 
mous for his eccentricities. He emigrated to Athens 
in his youth, became the pupil of Antisthenes, and lived, 
according to Seneca, in a tub. While on a voyage from 
Athens to Algina, he was captured by pirates who ex¬ 
posed him for sale on the slave-market in Crete. When 
asked what business he understood, he replied, “How to 
command men,*’ and requested to be sold to some one 
in need of a master. He was purchased by Xeniades, a 
wealthy citisen of Corinth, who restored him to liberty, 
and in whose house he passed his old age. At Corinth 
he was, according to tradition, visited by Alexander the 
Great. Alexander inquired whether he could oblige him 
in any way. “Yes,” replied Diogenes; “stand from be¬ 
tween me and the sun.” 

Diogenes, Antonius. The author of the ro¬ 
mance “Diuias and Dercyllis” (which see). 
Diogenes Laertius (la-er'shi-us). [The sur¬ 
name Aaiprioi or Aaeprievc is probably from 
his birthplace (?) Laerte in Cilicia.] Lived 
probably about 200 A. D. A historian and bi¬ 
ographer, author of lives of the Greek philos¬ 
ophers in 10 books, from the early schools to 
the Epicureans. His work is chiefly valued as 
containing information preserved nowhere else. 
Diogenes of Apollonia. Born at Apollonia, 
Crete ; lived in the 5th century B. c. A Greek 
natural philosopher, a pupil of .Anaximenes. 
Diomed (di'o-med). See Diomedes. 

Diomed. A chestnut thoroughbred horse, foaled 
in 1777, by Florizel, dam by Spectator, second 
dam by Blank, third dam by (Jhilders. Florizel 
by Hero traces directly to Byerly Turk. Diomed won 
the first Derby In 1780, and died in 1807. He was the sire 
of Duroc, sire of American Eclipse, also the sire of Sir 
Archy, sire of Timoleon, sire of Boston, sire of Lexington. 

Diomed, Villa of. See Pompeii. 

Diomede Islands (di'o-med i'landz). A group 
of small islands in Bering Strait. 

Diomedes (di-o-me'dez). [Gr. Atop.’fjSriQ.'] 1. 
In Greek legend, a king of Argos, and one of 
the most famous of the Greek warriors at the 
siege of Troy. He was the son of Tydeus who fell in 
the expedition against Thebes. He went with Sthenelus 
and Euryalus to Troy as the commander of a fleet of 
80 ships carrying warriors from Argos, Tiryns, Her- 
mione. Asine, Troezene, Eionse, Epidaurus, ASgina, and 
Mases He was, next to Achilles, the bravest of the 
Greeks before Troy, and fought with the most dis¬ 
tinguished among the Trojans, including Hector and 
iEneas. 

2. A legendary Thracian king, son of Ares.—3. 
In Shakspere’s “Antony and Cleopatra,” an 
attendant of Cleopatra.— 4. In Shakspere’s 
‘ ‘ Troilus and Cressida,” a Grecian commander. 
Dion (di'on). [Gr. Aitov.] Bom at Syracuse, 
about 408 B. 0.: assassinated at Syracuse, 354 
or 353 B. C. A Syracusan philosopher, a dis¬ 
ciple of Plato. He expelled Dionysius the 
Younger from Syracuse in 356, and became 
ruler of the city in 355. 

Dion , 1 . A Sicilian noble in Shakspere’s “Win¬ 
ter’s Tale.”—2. The father of Euphrasia in 
Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Philaster.” 

Dion Cassius (kash'i-us), surnamed Cocceia- 
nus (from some person named Cocceius or 
Cocceianus, perhaps his grandfather). _ Bom 
at Nicsea, Bithynia, about 155 A. d. ; died at 
Niceea, after 230. A celebrated historian of 
Rome. He was consul about 220 and 229, and 
wrote in Greek a history of Rome in 80 books. 
See the extract. 


328 

The great work of Dion Cassius was a history of Rome 
. . . from the foundation of the city to the year A. D. 229. 
Besides this, a number of works, now lost or incorporated 
in his histoiy, are attributed to him by Suidas and others. 
The history consisted of eighty books, of which Books 
XXXVIL-LX have come down to us complete or nearly 
so, the remainder of the work being represented by 
fragments of different kinds. In the 10th century, when 
the whole work was in existence, excerpts were made 
from it by the order of Constantine Porphyrogenitus, 
and in the 12th century Zonaras undertook an abridg¬ 
ment of the first 20 books, which, with those from the 
36th book to the end, were then extant. The latter part 
of the work, from the 36th to the 80th book, had been 
abridged in the 11th century by a monk named Joannes 
Xiphilinus. There are detached fragments, more or less 
considerable, of the 35th and 36th books, referring to the 
campaign of LucuUus against Mithridates, and Pompey’s 
war with the pirates. On the other hand, there are many 
aps in the 37th, 55th, 66th, 57th, 58th, 69th, and 60th 
ooks. The work was continued down to the time of 
Constantine the Great by some Christian writer, who is 
supposed to have been Joannes Antiochenus. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 251. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Dion Chrysostomus (kri-sos'to-mus). [Gr. 
XpucrcSoTO/iiOf.] Born at Pmsa, Bltbynia, about 
50 A. D. : ^ed at Rome about 117. A Greek 
rhetorician and philosopher. His 80 extant ora¬ 
tions were edited by Reiske 1784. 

Dione (di-6'ne). [Gr. Atwv;?.] 1. In Greek my¬ 
thology, a female Titan, daughter of Oceanus 
and Tethys, and mother by Zeus of Aphrodite. 
— 2. A pastoral tragedy by John Gay, published 
in 1720.— 3. The fourth satellite of Saturn, dis¬ 
covered by Cassini, March, 1684. 

Dionysia (di-o-nis'i-a). [Gr. Aiovvata.'] An¬ 
cient Greek festivals in honor of Dionysus. Of 
these, those of Athens were the most important, and are 
generally held to have been four in number: the Lesser 
or Rural Dionysia, the Lensea, the Anthesteria, and the 
Greater or City Dionysia. It now seems proved, how¬ 
ever, that the Lensea and the Anthesteria were, in historic 
times at least. Identical, and merely interchangeable 
names for the festival which centered about the Lenseum, 
or sanctuary of 'Dionysus in the Marshes, whose shrine 
was opened on only one day in the year. The date of 
this festival was from the 11th to the 13th of Anthesterion 
(about March 2-4). The Lesser Dionysia were a wine- 
feast of very early origin, held throughout the Attic demes 
between the 8th and 11th of Poseideon (about Dec. 19-22), 
accompanied by drinking, boisterous processions, and 
dramatic performances, of which those at the Piraeus had 
the chief reputation. The Greater Dionysia were cele¬ 
brated in Athens, probably from the 9th to the 13th of 
ISlaphebolion (about March 28-AprLl 2). On the first day 
there was a grand procession and a feast, besides a choraJ 
dance around the Altar of the Twelve Gods in the Agora; 
on the second day were held lyrical contests between 
choruses of hoys and men; and on the last three days 
dramatic contests in the Dionysiac theater. 

Dionysius (di-o-nisb'i-us), surnamed “The 
Elder.” [Gr. Aiovvmo^, from Atdvvcoc, Diony¬ 
sus: the name has become Denis (which see).] 
Bom about 430 b. c. : died at Syracuse, 367. 
Tyrant of Syracuse. He contrived in 405 to have 
himself appointed sole general of the forces of the re¬ 
public in the war against Carthage, whereupon he sur¬ 
rounded himself with a strong body-guard of mercenaries 
and usurped the government. He strengthened his posi¬ 
tion by marrying the daughter of the deceased party 
leader Hermocrates, and concluded peace with Carthage 
in 404. He declared war against Carthage in 397, and was 
besieged in 396 in Syracuse by the Carthaginians, who 
were compelled by pestilence and a successful sally of the 
Syracusans to raise the siege after an investment of eleven 
months. He concluded an advantageous peace in 392. He 
captured Rhegium in 387, and Croton in 379, which gave 
him a commanding influence among the Italian Greeks. 
His power and influence are said to have exceeded those 
of any other Greek before Alexander the Great. He en¬ 
couraged letters. Invited Plato to his court, and himself 
gained the chief prize at the Lenaea with a play entitled 
“ The Ransom of Hector.” 

Dionysius, surnamed “The Younger.” Bom 
about 395 B, C.: died at Corinth (?) after 343. 
Tyrant of Syracuse, a relative of Dion, and 
son of Dionysius the Elder whom he succeeded 
in 367. He was expelled in 356, restored in 
346, and finally expelled in 343. 

Dionysius, Saint. Bom at Alexandria in the 
last part of the 2d century A. d. : died at Alex¬ 
andria, 265. A theologian, called “the Great,-’ 
bishop of Alexandria about 247. He was con¬ 
verted by Origen. Only fragments of his works 
remain. 

Dionysius, Pg- Diniz. Bom at Lisbon, Oct. 
9, 1261; died at Santarem, Portugal, Jan. 7, 
1325. Kingof Portugal 1279-1325. He founded 
the University of Coimbra. 

Dionysius Exiguus (eks-ig'u-us). [L., ‘the 
Little.’] Born in Scythia: lived in the 6th 
century A. D. A monk and scholar of the 
Western Church who, in his “Cyclus pascha- 
lis,’’ introduced the annunciation of the birth 
of Christ as the starting-point of modern chro¬ 
nology, thus establishing the Christian or 
Dionysian era. He placed the birth of Christ 
from three to six years too late. 

Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Born at Hali- 


Dipsodes, The 

carnassus, Caria: died at Rome about 7 b. c. 
A Greek rhetorician and historian, author of a 
history of Rome (Archseologia). 

Dionysius of Halicarnassus (25 B. C.), in his ArchseoloCT, 
L e. Early History, of Rome to 264 b. c., aimed at writing 
an Introduction to Polybius. He maintains, on fanciful 
grounds, that the Romans, who deserve to rule the world, 
are no “barbarians,” but of Greek descent. We have 
Books I.-X., going down to 450 b. c., and fragments of 
Book XI. He did a better work in his rhetorical writ¬ 
ings, and above all in his excellent essays on the Greek 
orators. Jehb, Greek Lit., p. 148. 

Dionysius Periegetes (per''''i-e-je'tez), [Gr. 
JlepirjyriT'pCy a guide, cicerone, or showman: so- 
named from the title of his book. See the def.] 
Lived about the 4th (1st?) century A. p. The 
author of a geographical poem, “Periegesis” 
(Gr. Repiriyricng TijQ yijg, a geographical descrip- 
-tion of the earth). 

Dionysius the Areopagite. An Athenian, a 
member of the Areopagus, converted by St. 
Paul about 50 A. D. He was the reputed author of 
several Greek treatises (“ The Celestial Hierarchy," “ The 
Ecclesiastical Hierarchy,” “Concerning the Names of 
God,” “Of Mystical Theology," “Epistles " and a Liturgy)- 
which appeared in the 6th century and were probably 
written in the 6th. They have been the subject of much 
theological and critical discussion. 

Dionysus (di-6-ni'sus). [Gr. AiSwoog or Aiuvv- 
ooc.] In Greek mythology, the god of wine. 
He was, according to the common tradition, the son of 
Zeus and Semele, the daughter of Cadmus of Thebes. 
Hera, jealous of the attention which Zeus bestowed on 
Semele, persuaded her in the guise of a friendly old 
woman to request him to approach her in the same ma¬ 
jesty in which he approached his wife. Zeus appeared in 
thunder and lightning, with the result that Semele in her 
fright gave birth to Dionysus, whom Zeus rescued from 
the flames and sewed up in his thigh until he came to 
maturity. He was brought up by Ino and Athamas at- 
Orchomenos; spent many years in wandering about the 
earth, introducing the cultivation of the vine; and even¬ 
tually rose into Olympus. He was also called, both by the- 
Greeks and the Romans, Bacchus, i. e. the riotous god, 
which was originally a surname of Dionysus. 

Dionyza (di-6-m'za). In Shakspere’s “Peri¬ 
cles,” the wife of Cleon, governor of Tharsus. 
She attempts the murder of Marina, and with 
her husband is burned to death in revenge. 

Diophantus (di-6-fan'tus). [Gr. Ai6<i>avTog.'] 
Lived at Alexandria, probably in the 4th cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Greek mathematician, reputed in¬ 
ventor of algebra. His chief work is “ Arith- 
metica” (edited by Fermat, 1670). 

Dioscorides (di^os-kor'i-dez), Pedacius (pe- 
da'shi-us) or Pedanius (pe-da'ni-us). [Gr. 
AioaKovpidrjg, surnamed JledaKiog or ILedaviog.'] 
Born probably at Anazarba, Cilicia; lived in 
the 1st or 2d century a. d. A Greek physician, 
author of a treatise on materia medica. 

Dioscuri (di-os-ku'ri). [Gr. AtdoKovpoi.'] Cas¬ 
tor and Pollux, according to Greek legends 
the sons of Leda and Zeus, or of Leda and 
Tyndareus (whence their patronymic Tyndari- 
dse), and brothers of Helen. See Castor and' 
Pollux. 

Dioscurus (di-os-ku'rus). Died at Gangra, 
Paphlagonia, 454. Bishop of Alexandria 444- 
451. Having sided with the heretic Eutyches against 
Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, he convoked a synod 
at Ephesus in 449, which sustained the former and con¬ 
demned the latter. This synod, over which he presided, 
was conducted with so much violence that it was stigma¬ 
tized as the “Robber Synod.” He was condemned and 
deposed by the Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451. 

Diospolis (di-os'po-lis). [Gr. Aida-iro^i.ig, city of 
Zeus.] See Lydda. 

Diospolis. Thebes in Egypt; hence, Diospolite 
dynasty, a Theban dynasty. See Thebes. 

Diotima (di-o-ti'ma). [Gr. Acorlpa.'] A priest¬ 
ess of Mantinea, the reputed teacher of Soc¬ 
rates, mentioned in Plato’s “Symposium.” She 
is probably fictitious. 

Diphda (dif'da). ^r. difda’ al-thdnt, the sec¬ 
ond frog, the star Pomalhaut being the first.] 
An often used name for the star [i Ceti. Also 
called Deneb Eaitos. 

Diphilus (dif'i-lus). [Gr. A'afnlog.'^ Born at 
Sinope. One of the chief Athenian poets of 
the New Comedy, a contemporary of Menander. 
He is said to have exhibited a hundred plays. 
Fragments of his works are extant. 

Diplomacy. A plw adapted by Bolton and 
Savile Rowe from Sardou’s “Dora,” produced 
in 1878. 

Dippel (dip'pel), Johann Konrad. Born at 
Frankenstein, near Darmstadt, Germany, Aug. 
10, 1673: died at Berleburg, Prussia, April 25, 
1734. A German mystic and alchemist. He 
invented Dippel’s animal oil, and discovered 
Prussian blue. 

Dipsodes(dip's6dz),The. [Gr.dm/)(i(J;?f,thirsty.] • 
A people in Rabelais’s “Gargantua and Panta-- 


Dipsodes, The 

gruel.” They were ruled by King Anarche, and 
many of them were giants. Pantagruel sub¬ 
dued them. 

Dipylon Gate (dip'^-lon gat), The. [Gr. 6inv- 
Aof, double-gated.] The enief gateway of an¬ 
cient Athens, traversing the walls on the north¬ 
west side. As its name indicate^ it was in fact a double 
gate, consisting of a strongly fortified rectangular court 
between an outer and an inner portal. Each portal also 
was double, having two doors, each tli^ feet wide, sepa¬ 
rated by a central pier. The foundations of thus gate, 
alone among those of ancient Athens, survive in great 
part, and from it toward the southwest extends a beauti¬ 
ful stretch of the original wall of Themistocles, built under 
Peloponnesian menace after the Greek victories over the 
Persians in 480 and 479 B. 0. This wall, in its contrasted 
construction of admirably fitted blocks and rough stones, 
confirms literary witness to the haste of work spurred on 
by emergency. The Dipylon is identical with the Sacred 
Gate, and among the roads diverging from it is the Sacred 
Way to Eleusis. It was long held that aii opening in the 
wall immediately southwest of the Dipylon was the Sacred 
Gate, but Dbrpfeld has shown that this was a passage for 
the stream which he identifies as the Eridauus. 

DirSB (di're). The Furies. See Furise. 

Dirce (der'se). [Gr. Af'px/?.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, the second wife of Lycus, put to death 
by Amphion and Zethus, sons of Antiope, in 
revenge for her ill treatment of their mother. 
See Antiope. she was bound to the horns of a bull and 
dragged to death. Her execution is represented in the 
famous group “Farnese Bull" (which see). Her body 
was changed by Dionysus into a well on Mount Cithseron. 

Directory, The. The body of five men who 
held the executive power in France from 
Nov. 1, 1795, to the coup d’ 6 tat of 1799 (18th 
Brumaire, Nov. 9). it succeeded the Convention. 
During this period occurred the campaigns of Napoleon 
in Italy and Egypt, and other campaigns in Germany, 
etc. ; French influence became powerful in Italy and 
Switzerland ; the treaty of Campo-Formio was concluded 
with Austria; and France was nearly embroiled in a war 
with the United States. The personnel of the Directory was 
modified by a coup d’etat, 18th Fructidor (Sept. 4^ 1797, in 
which the republicans triumphed over the reactionaries. 
Towai’d the close of the period the Directory became dis¬ 
credited by defeats in Italy, and was overthrown by Na¬ 
poleon and succeeded by the Consulate. See Brumaire. 
Dirschau (der'shou), Pol. Szczewolshchev'o). 
A town in the province of West Prussia, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Vistula 19 miles southeast 
of Dantzie. It has a notable lattice-work iron 
bridge. Population (1890), 11,541. 

Dis (dis). In Roman mythology, a name of 
Pluto, and hence of the lower world. 

Disco (dis'ko). An island belonging to Den¬ 
mark, situated in Baffin Bay, west of Green¬ 
land, in lat. 69° 30' N. It contains the harbor 
of Godhavn. 

Disco Bay. A bay on the west coast of Green¬ 
land, southeast of Disco Island. 

Discobolus (dis-kob'o-lus). [Gr. dicrKojidTMC, 
thrower of the discus.'] An antique copy, in 
the Vatican, Rome, of a famous statue by My¬ 
ron. The body is bent forward and turned toward the 
right as the heavy discus is swung back, wonderful art 
being shown in the choice and expression of the moment 
of repose when, the backward motion completed, the pow¬ 
erful cast forward is on the point of execution. 
Discordia (dis-k 6 r'di-a). In Romanm^hology, 
the goddess of dissension, corresponding to the 
Greek Eris. 

Discours de la methode. See Descartes. 
Discovery, The. 1. A small ship which, under 
command of Captain George Waymouth, was 
sent out by the East India Company to “find 
the passage best to lye towards the parts or 
kingdom of Cataya or China, or the backe 
side of America.” she sailed with the Godspeed 
from the Thames May 2,1602, intending to make the coast 
of Greenland ; but the voyage had no important result, 
though Waymouth probably paved the way lor Hudson’s 
discovery. In April, 1610, the latter sailed in the Dis¬ 
covery, and entered the strait which bears his name in 
June. Early in August he entered Hudson Bay. He 
spent three months in exploring it, and in November the 
vessel was frozen in. In June of the following year she 
was released, and shortly after a mutiny occurred. Hud¬ 
son and others were set adrift, and were never again seen. 
The Discovery was taken home by the mutineers, and 
two years alter this she was again sent to the Northwest 
with the Kesolution under command of Sir Thomas 
Button. He discovered Nelson’s River, which he called 
Port Nelson, and several points. In 1615 the Discovery 
set out with William Baffin and Robert Bylot, and again 
in 1616. In both these voyages many important discov¬ 
eries and explorations were made. See Hudson, Henry. 
2. One of the steam-vessels of the British polar 
expedition (under Captain Sir George Nares) 
of 1875-76: the other was the Alert. 

Disentis, or Dissentis (des'en-tis). A village 
in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, situated 
on the Further Rhine 35 miles southeast of 
Lucerne. It is noted for its Benedictine^ ab¬ 
bey, founded about 614, from which it received 
the name Muster (L. Monasterium.') 

Dismal Swamp, Great. A morass in south¬ 
eastern Virginia and northeastern North Caro- 


329 

lina. It extends from near Norfolk 30 to 40 miles south¬ 
ward. It contains Lake Drummond, and is traversed by 
the Dismal Swamp canal, which connects Chesapeake Bay 
and Albemarle Sound. Part of the swamp has been re¬ 
claimed. 

Dismas (dis'mas), or Desmas (des'mas). The 
legendary name of the penitent thief crucified 
with Christ. He is also sometimes known as 
Demas and Dysmas. 

Disowned, The. A novel by Bulwer Lytton, 
published in 1829. 

Disraeli (diz-ra'li or diz-re'li), Benjamin, 
Earl of Beaconsfield. Born at London, Dec. 
21, 1804: died at London, April 19, 1881. An 
English statesman and novelist, son of Isaac 
DTsraeli. He entered the House of Commons in 1837, 
and became one of the leaders of the Young England 
party, and leader of the Protectionist Tories against Peel 
from about 1846. He was chancellor of the exchequer 
and leader of the house in 1852 and 1868-59; became 
chancellor of the exchequer in 1866; carried the Reform 
Bill of 1867; became premier in 1868; resigned in 1868; 
was premier 1874-80 ; was created earl of Beaconsfield in 
1876, and was plenipotentiary at the Congress of Berlin 
in 1878. His administration was noted for its aggressive 
foreign policy (in regard to the Eastern Question, India, 
and South Africa). He wrote “Vindication of the British 
Constitution ’’ (1835) (the theories of which were afterward 
expounded in “Coningsby’’ and “Sybil"), “ Vivian Grey’’ 
(1826: second part in 1827), “The Young Duke" (1831), 
“Contarini Fleming’’(1832), “The Wondrous Tale of Al- 
roy” (1833), “Rise of Iskander,” “Revolutionary Epic” 
(18.34), “ Letters of Runnymede ’’ (1836), “ Venetia ’’ (1837), 
“Henrietta Temple’’(1837), “Tragedy of Count Alaicos” 
(1839), “Coningsby" (1844), “Sybil” (1845X “Tancred" 
(1847), “ Life of Lord George Bentinck ” (1852), “ Lothair ’’ 
(1870), “Endymion’’(1880). 

DTsraeli, Isaac. Born atEnfield, England,May, 
1766: died at Bradenham House, Bucks, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 19, 1848. An English miscellaneous 
writer. His chief works are “ Curiosities of Literature ’’ 
(1791-1824, 6 vols.), “Miscellanies’’ (1796), “Calamities of 
Authors” (1812), “Quarrels of Authors’’(1814), “Literary 
Character’' (1816), “Charles I.” (1828-31), “Amenities of 
Literature ’’ (1841). 

Diss (dis). AtowninNorfolk, England, 22miles 
north of Ipswich. Population (1891), 3,763. 
Distaffina (dis-ta-fi'na). The beloved of Bom- 
bastes Furioso in Rhodes’s burlesque opera of 
that name. She jilted Bombastes for the king. 
Distaff’s Day, Saint. The 7thof January: so 
called because on that day the women who have 
kept the Christmas festival till Twelfth Day (the 
6 th) return to their distaffs, or ordinary work. 
As a distaff is also called a rock, it is sometimes, 
called Bock Day. 

Distant Prospect of Eton College, Ode on a. 

A poem by Thomas Gray, written in 1742, pub¬ 
lished anonymously by Dodsley in 1747. 
Distich (dis'tik), Dick. A poet and satirist 
met in a madhouse by Sir Launcelot Greaves, 
in Smollett’s novel of that name. Pope used 
this signature in “ The Guardian.” 

Distressed Mother, The. A tragedy by Am¬ 
brose Philips, produced in 1712. It was adapted 
from Racine’s “Andromaque.” 

Distresses, The. A play by Davenant, thought 
to have been the same as “The Spanish Lov¬ 
ers,” licensed in 1639. 

D’Istria (des'trea), Dora, Countess. The pseu¬ 
donym of Helene Ghika, Princess Koltzoff Mas- 
salsky. 

District of Columbia (ko-lum'bi-a). The fed¬ 
eral district which contains the national capital 
of the United States, it lies on the eastern bank of 
the Potomac, between Maryland and Virginia, and con¬ 
tains, besides the city of Washington, with Georgetown, 
various villages. It is under the control of the Federal 
Government through 3 commissioners appointed by the 
President and confirmed by the Senate. It was formed of 
cessions made by Maryland in 1788 and Virginia in 1789, 
comprising 100 square miles. It was organized in 1790- 
1791, and the seat of government was removed thither in 
1800. Washington was incorporated in 1802. TheVirgin- 
ian portion (west of the Potomac) was retroceded in 1846. 
Territorial government was established in 1871, a provi¬ 
sional government succeeded in 1874, and the present form 
was established in 1878. Area, 70 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 278,718. See Washington. 

Dithmarscben (dit'mar-shen), or Ditmarsh 
(dit'marsh). A territory in western Holstem, 
in the province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 
situated between the Elbe and the Eider. It 
was incorporated in Holstem in 1559, and an¬ 
nexed to Prussia in 1866. 

Diti (di'ti). In Hindu mythology, the name of 
a goddess without any distinct character. The 
name is formed by popular etymology from Aditi, as if 
that were A-diW(‘not-Ditl ’), as sura trova asura. In epic 
poetry Diti is a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kashyapa. 
The race of Daityas, or implacable enemies of the gods, are 
described as her progeny or descendants. 

Ditton (dit'on), Humphrey. Born at SaUsbury, 
England, May 29, 1675: died Oct. 15,1715. An 
English mathematician. He wrote “ General Laws 
of Nature and Motion” (1705), “An Institution of Flux¬ 
ions ’’ (1706), etc. 


Dixmude 

Dive Bouteille (dev bo-tay'). La. [F., ‘the 
divine bottle.’] An oracle to which Panurge in 
“Rabelais” makes a long journey in order to 
determine whether he shall marry. The oracle 
responds with one word, “Trinq." The Order of the Dive 
Bouteille was instituted in France in the 16th century by 
the most “ illustrious drinkers ” in honor of Rabelais, and 
in order to put in practice their “ pantagruelism. ” 

Diver, The. A poem by Schiller. 

Dives (di'vez). [L.,‘wealthy.’] See Lazarus. 

Dives (dev). A small town in the department 
of Calvados, Prance, 17 miles southwest of Le 
Havre, it was formerly a seaport of some importance. 

Divide, Continental. The elevated ridge or 
water-parting in the Rocky Mountain region of 
the United States which separates the streams 
tributary to the Pacific Ocean from those tribu¬ 
tary to the Atlantic; in a more restricted sense, 
a portion of the main divide, in the Yellowstone 
National Park, where it has about its narrowest 
crest. 

Divina Commedia (de-ve'na kom-ma'de-a). 
[‘Divine Comedy.’] A celebrated epic poem 
by Dante, in 3 parts—Inferno (Hell), Purga- 
torio (Purgatory), Paradiso (Paradise)—writ¬ 
ten during the period 1300-18. it has been trans¬ 
lated into English by Cary, Longfellow, Norton, and others. 
Dante called it a comedy only because the ending was 
not tragical, and the epithet divine was given to it in ad¬ 
miration. 

And so the spiritual sense of these works [the “ Vita Nu- 
ova ’’ and “ Convito ”] proceeds by definite steps upward to 
the higher mysteries of the “Divina Commedia.” Here, 
after the eariy days of faith and love, and when, after the 
first passage of emotions of youth to the intellectual en¬ 
joyments of maturer years, enthusiasm also for philosophy 
has passed away, Dante, or the Soul of Man represented 
in his person, passes through worldly life (the wood of the 
first canto of the “DivineComedy”)into sin, and, through 
God’s grace, to a vision of his misery—to the “ Heil.” But 
by repentance and penance—“Purgatory ’’—themarks of 
the seven deadly sins are effaced from his forehead, and 
the bright vision of Beatrice, Heavenly Love, whose hand¬ 
maids are the seven virtues, admonishes him as he attains 
to “Paradise.” There Beatrice the Beatifler, Love that 
brings the Blessing, is his guide to the end of the soui’s 
course, the glory of the very presence of the Godhead, 
where a love that is almighty ruies the universe. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 404. 

Divine Doctor, The. [L. doctor divinus.'] A 
surname of Buysbroeck. 

Divine Tragedy, The. A poem by Longfellow, 
published in 1871. 

Divitiacus (div-i-ti'a-kus). An zEduan noble, 
brother of Dumnorix. He was an ally of Rome, and 
a warm personal friend of Caesar. He was the guest of 
Cicero during a political visit to Rome. He rendered ser¬ 
vices to Caesar against Aiiovistus and against the Belgse. 
Through his intercession Dumnorix’s treason in 58 B. c. 
was pardoned by Csesar. 

Dix (diks), Dorothea Lynde. Born at Hamp¬ 
den, Me., April 4,1802: died at Trenton, N. J., 
July 19, 1887. An American philanthropist, 
noted for her exertions in behalf of paupers, 
the insane, and prisoners. She published sev¬ 
eral children’s books, and in 1845 “Prisons 
and Prison Discipline.” 

Dix, John Adams. Born at Boscawen, N. H., 
July 24,1798: died at New York, April 21,1879. 
An American statesman and general. He was 
United States senator from New York 1845-49; was sec¬ 
retary of the treasury in 1861; served during the Civil 
War 1861-65 ; was minister to France 1866-69; and was 
governor of New York 1873-75. 

Dix, Mount. One of the principal summits of 
the Adirondacks, NewYork. Height,4,916 feet. 

Dixie (dik'si). A popular name of the Southern 
States of the AmericanUnion. See DixidsLand. 

Dixie’s Land. Said to have been originally a 
negro name for New York or Manhattan Island, 
later applied to the South. The phrase originated 
in New York early in the 19th century: it developed into 
a song, or rather into many songs, the refrain usually con¬ 
taining the word “Dixie ” or “Dixie’s Land. ” In the South 
Dixie is regarded as meaning the Southern States, the 
word being supposed to be derived from “ Mason and 
Dixon’s line,” which formerly divided the free and slave 
States. It is said to have first come into use there when 
Texas joined the Union, and the negroes sang of it as 
“Dixie.” 

In the popular mythology of New York City, Dixie was 
the Negro’s paradise on earth in times when slavery and 
the slave-trade were flourishing in that quarter. Dixie 
owned a tract of land on Manhattan Island, and also a 
large number of slaves; and his slaves increasing faster 
than his land, an emigration ensued, such as has taken 
place in Virginia and other States. Naturally, the Negroes 
who left it for distant parts looked to it as a place of un¬ 
alloyed happiness, and it was the “ old Virginny ” of the 
Negroes of that day. Hence Dixie became synonymous 
with an ideal locality combining ineffable happiness and 
every Imaginable requisite of earthly beatitude. 

Bryant, Songs from Dixie’s Land, note. 

Dixmude (de-mud'), Flem. Diksmuide. A 
small town in the province of West Flanders, 
Belgium, situated on the Yser 20 miles south¬ 
west of Bruges. 


Dixon, George 

Dixon (dik'son), George. Died about 1800. 
All English navigator. He served as a petty officer on 
the Resolution during Cook’s last voyage. In 1785 he was 
appointed to the command of the Queen Charlotte in Na¬ 
thaniel Portlock’s exploring expedition along the north¬ 
western coast of America. He was detached for the pur¬ 
pose of independent exploration, May 14,1787, and shortly 
after discovered the Queen Charlotte Islands. He pub¬ 
lished “ A Voyage round the World ” (1789). 

Dixon, William Hepworth. Born at Newton- 
Heath, England, June 30,1821: died at London, 
Dee. 27,1879. An English author and journal¬ 
ist, editor of the “Athenaeum” 1853-69. Hewrote 
“ New America’" (1867), “Spiritual Wives” (1868), “Free 
Russia (1870), “Her Majesty’s Tower’" (1869-71), etc. 
Dixon Entrance. A sea passage, west of Brit¬ 
ish Columbia, which separates Prince of Wales 
Island from the Queen Charlotte Islands. 
Dixville Notch (diks'vil noch). A noted ravine 
in the northern part of New Hampshire, near 
Colebrooke. 

Dixwell (diks'wel), John. Born 1608: died at 
New Haven, Conn., March 18,1689. An English 
regicide, a refugee in America after the Ees- 
toration. 

Dizful (dez-foP), or Desful (des-fol')- A city 
in the pro"vinee of Khuzistan, Persia, situated 
on the river Diz in lat. 32° 10' N., long. 48° 
35' E. Population, estimated, 30,000. 

Dizzy (diz'i). 1. A character in Garrick’s play 
“The Male Coquette.”—2. A nickname of Ben¬ 
jamin Disraeli. 

Djinnestan, or Jinnestan (jin-nes-tan'). The 
land of the Djinns or Jinns in Persian and 
Oriental fairy lore. 

Dmitri. See Dimitri. 

Dmi"trieff (dme'tre-ef), I"van I"vanovitch. 

Born in the government of Simbirsk, Russia, 
Sept. 20 (N. S.), 1760: died at Moscow, Oct. 
15 (N. S.), 1837. A Russian poet and politi¬ 
cian, minister of justice 1810-14. He was the 
author of a translation of La Eontaine’s fables, 
etc. 

Dmitroff (dme'trof). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Moscow, Russia, 43 miles north of Mos¬ 
cow. Population, 9,298. 

DmitrO"Vsk (dme'trovsk). A to"wn in the gov¬ 
ernment of Orel, Russia, in lat. 52° 29' N., long. 
35° 15' E. Population (1888), 6,878. 

Dnieper (ne'per; Russ. pron. dnyep'er), or 
Dniepr (ne'pr). A river of Russia, after the 
Volga and Danube the largest in Europe: the 
classical Borysthenes, and the later classical 
Danapris, the Turkish Uzi. it rises in the govern¬ 
ment of Smolensk, and flows into the Biack Sea by the 
Dnieper Liman, east of Odessa. Its leading tributaries 
are the Desna, Soj, Pripet, and Berezina. Kieff and Yeka- 
terinoslafl are on its hanks. Length, about 1,200 miies; 
navigable from Dorogobush. 

Dniester .(nes'ter; Russ. pron. dnyes'ter), or 
Dniestr (nes'tr). A river in Galicia and Rus¬ 
sia which rises in the Carpathian Mountains, 
and flows into the Black Sea 30 miles south¬ 
west of Odessa: the ancient Tyras or Danas- 
tris, the Turkish Turla. Length, about 800 
miles. Its navigation is interrupted at the 
Yampol rapids. 

Doab (do-ab'), or Duab. [‘Two rivers.’] In 
India, a name given to a tract of country be¬ 
tween two rivers. It is applied especiaUy to the region 
between the Ganges and the Jumna, of great fertility, 
about 600 miles in length. 

Doane (don), George Washington. Born at 
Trenton, N. J., May 27,1799: died at Burling¬ 
ton, N. J., April 27,1859. An American bishop 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church. He pub¬ 
lished “ Songs by the Way” (1824), etc. 
Dobberan. See Doheran. 

Dobbin (dob'm). Major William. A modest 
young officer in Thackeray’s novel “Vanity 
Fair.” He marries Amelia Sedley after the 
death of her first husband, George Osborne. 
Dobbins, Humphrey. A rough but grateful 
servant in Colman’s comedy “ The Poor Gentle¬ 
man.” 

Dobell (do-bel'), Sydney Thompson. Bom at 
Cranbrook, Kent, England, April 5, 1824: died 
at Nailsworth, Gloucester, Aug. 22, 1874. An 
English poet. He was a wine merchant at Cheltenham 
from 1848 until his death. His works (a complete edition 
of which appeared in 1876-76) include “The Roman” 
(1850), “Balder” (1854), and “England in Time of War” 
(1856). 

Dobeln (ue'beln). A town in the kingdom of 
Saxony, situated on the Mulde 28 miles west 
of Dresden. Population (1890), 13,862. 
Doberan (d6'be-ran), or Dobberan (dob'ber- 
an). A town and watering-place in the grand 
duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Germany, 
situated near the Baltic 9 miles west of Ros¬ 
tock. 


330 

Dobereiner (de'be-ri-ner), Johann Wolfgang. 

Born near Hof, Bavaria, Dec. 15, 1780: died 
at Jena, Germany, March 24, 1849. A German 
chemist. He was professor of chemistry, pharmacy, 
and technology in the University of Jena from 1810 until 
his death. He discovered that spongiform platinum has 
the property of igniting hydrogen. Author of “Zur pneu- 
matischen Chemie ” (1821-26), etc. 

Doboobie. See Alasco._ 

Dobrentei (de'bren-ta-e), Gabor. Born at 
Nagyszollos, Hungary, Dec. 1, 1786: died near 
Budapest, March 28, 1851. A Hungarian 
scholar and poet. He published “Old Monu¬ 
ments of the Magyar Language” (1838-42). 
Dobrizhoffer (do'brits-hof-er), Martin. Born 
at Gratz, in Styria, Sept. 7, 1717: died at Vi¬ 
enna, July 17, 1791. A Jesuit missionary and 
author. From 1749 until the expulsion of the Jesuits 
in 1767 he resided in Paraguay, and seven years of this 
period were passed among the savage Abipones_Indians. 
After 1767 he resided in Vienna, where he published his 
Latin “ Historia de Abiponibus equestri ” in 1784. A Ger¬ 
man edition appeared in the same year, and an English 
translation by Sara Coleridge in 1822, with the title “An 
Account of the Abipones” (London, 3 vols. 8vo). The 
book is of great ethnological value. 

Dobro'wsky (do-brov'ske), Joseph. Born at 
Gyermet, near Raab, Hungary, Aug. 17, 1753: 
died at Briinn, Moravia, Jan. 6,1829. A noted 
Hungarian philologist, the founder of Sla"vie 
philology. He became a member of the order of Jesuits 
in 1772. His works include “ Geschichte der bbhmlschen 
Sprache und altern Literatur ” (1792), “ Institutiones lin¬ 
guae siaviose dialecti veteris” (1822), “Scriptores rerum 
Bohemicarum ” (1783-84), etc. 

Dobrudja, or Dobrudscha (do-bro'ja). [Bulg. 
Dobriich.] The southeastern portion of Ru¬ 
mania, bounded on the east by the Black Sea, 
on the north and west by the Danube, and on 
the south by Bulgaria, it is a marsh and steppe re¬ 
gion, and is traversed by the ancient wall of Trajan. It 
was occupied temporarily by the Russians in 1828 and 
1854, and by the French in 1864, and was incorporated in 
Rumania in 1878. Area, 6,102 square miles. Population 
(1889), 199,711. 

Dobschau (dob'shou), or Topschau (top'shou), 
Hung. Dobsina (dob'she-no). A small town in 
the county of (iomor, Hungary, in lat. 48° 50' 
N., long. 20° 24' E., noted for its ice-cavern. 
Dobson (dob'sqn), Austin. Bom at Plymouth, 
England, Jan.’ 18, 1840. An English poet. He 
has published “Vignettes in Rhyme,” etc. (1873-80), 
“Proverbs in Porcelain” (1877), “Old World Idyls”(1883), 
“ Thomas Bewick,” etc. (1884), “ At the Sign of the Lyre ” 
(1885), “BaUade of Beau Brocade,” etc. (1892). He has 
also written the life of Sir Richard Steele (“English Wor¬ 
thies,” 1886), “ Oliver Goldsmith ” (“ Great Writers,” 1888), 
etc. 

Dobson, William. Born at London, 1610: died 
at Oxford, 1646. An English portrait and his¬ 
torical painter, a pupil and imitator of Van Dyck 
whom he succeeded as painter to Charles I. He 
painted the portraits of Charles I., the Prince 
of Wales, Prince Rupert, and various courtiers. 
Doce (do'sa), Eio. A river of Brazil which 
flows into the Atlantic Ocean in lat. 19° 35' S. 
Length, over 600 miles; navigable for 90 miles. 
Dockum. See Dokhum. 

Doctor, The. A romance by Southey, published 
in 1834, in 7 volumes. It was at first published anony¬ 
mously, and he explicitly denied his authorship. In it he 
exhibits his vast store of learning in a rambling manner. 

Doctor’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “ Can¬ 
terbury Tales,” told by the Doctor of Physic. 
The Roman story of Virginia in it was expanded from the 
same story in the “ Roman de la Rose, ” though the account 
purports to be direct from Livy. See A ppius and Virginia. 

Doctor Syntax. See Tour of, etc. 

Doctor Dodipoll(dok'tor dod'i-pol). Acomedy 
the author of which is unknown (1600). Dr. 
Dodipoll is a foolish, doddering creature. 
Doctor of Alcantara, The. An opera by JuRus 
Eiehberg, produced in 1862. 

Doctor of the Incarnation. A title bestowed 
on Cyril of Alexandria. 

Dod (dod), Charles Roger Phipps. Bom in Ire¬ 
land, May 8,1793: died Feb. 21,1865. Compiler 
of the “Parliamentary Companion” (1832-). 
Dodd (dod), James William. Bom in London 
about 1740: died 1796. An English actor. He 
was a member of Garrick’s company, and was especiaUy 
successful as Sir Andrew Aguecheek and Abel Drugger. 
Dodd, William. Bom at Bourne, Lincolnshire, 
England, May 29,1729: died June 27, 1777. An 
English clergyman and author. He studied at Cam¬ 
bridge, was ordained deacon in 1751, and was appointed 
chaplain to the king in 1763. In 1777 he forged the name 
of Lord Cliesterfleld, his former pupil, to a bond for 
£4,200, and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Johnson and other 
influential persons was executed at London. He wrote 
“Beauties of Shakspere’" (1762), “Thoughts in Prison” 
(1777), etc. 

Doddridge (dod'rij), Philip. Bom at London, 
June 26,1702: died at Lisbon, Oct. 26,1751. An 
English dissenting clergyman . He was pastor of an 


Dod"well, Henry 

Independent congregation and tutor of a seminary for the 
education of dissenting ministers at Northampton from 
1739 until his death. He is known chiefly as the author 
of “Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul” (1750) and 
“ The FamUy Expositor ” (1739-56), and for his hymns. 
Doderlein (de'der-lin), Lud"Wig. Born at Jena, 
Germany, Dee. 19,1791: died at Erlangen, Nov. 

9, 1863. A German classical philologist, pro¬ 
fessor at Erlangen from 1819. His works include 
“ Lateinische Synonymen und Etymologien ” (1826-38), 

“ Homerisches Glossarium ” (1850-££), editions of Tacitus, 
Horace, and the Iliad, etc. 

Dodge (doj), Mary Abigail: pseudonym Gail 
Hamilton. Born at Hamilton, Mass., 1830: died 
at Wenham, Mass., Aug. 17,1896. An American 
■writer. Her works include “Country Living and Country 
Thuiking”(1862), “GalaDays” (1863), “New Atmosphere” 
(1864), “Woman’s Wrongs,etc.”(1868), “TwelveMilesfrom 
a Lemon ”(1873), “Our Common School System” (1880), etc. 

Dodge, Mrs. (Mary Elizabeth Mapes). Born 
at New York, 1838. An American authoress, 
editor of the “St. Nicholas” magazine since 
1873. She has written “Hans Brinker, or the Silver 
Skates ” (1865). “ Donald and Dorothy ” (1883), “Along the 
"Way” (poems, 1879), etc. 

Dodge, Theodore Ayranlt. Bom at Pittsfield, 
Mass., May 28,1842. An American soldier and 
author. He served through the Civil War and in the 
War Department, rising to the rank of colonel. He is now 
on the retired list. Among his works are: “Chancellors- 
ville” (1881), “Civil War” (1883), “AChatin the Saddle” 
(1885), “ Great Captains ” (1889), “ Alexander ” (1890), 
“Hannibal" (1891), “Csesar” (1893), “Riders of Many 
Lands” (1894), “Gustavus Adolphus’* (1896). 

Dodge,William Earl. Born at Hartford, Conn., 
Sept. 4, 1805: died at New York, Feb. 9, 1883. 
An American merchant and philanthropist, 
noted for his efforts in behalf of the freedmen, 
temperance, foreign missions, etc. 

Dodge City (doj sit'i). A city in Ford County, 
southwestern Kansas, situated on the Arkansas 
River. Population (1900), 1,942. 

Dodger (doj'er), The Artful. See Dawkins, John. 
Dodgson (doj'sqn), Charles Lutwidge: pseu¬ 
donym Lewis Carroll. Bornat Daresbury, Che¬ 
shire, Jan. 27, 1832: died at Guildford, Surrey, 
Jan. 14,1898. An English clergyman and writer, 
mathematical lecturer at ChristChurch, Oxford, 
1855-81. He wrote “ A Syllabus of Plane and Algebraical 
Geometry” (1860), “Guide to the Mathematical Studeut," 
etc. (1864), “Elementary Treatise on Determinants” 
(1867), “Euclid and his Modern Rivals” (1879), “Curiosa 
Mathematlca,” etc. (1888), and several children’s books 
under the pseudonym of Lewis Carroll: “ Alice's Adven¬ 
tures in Wonderland ”(1865), “Through the Looking Glass,” 
etc. (1871), “The Hunting of the Snark”(l876), etc. 

Dodington (dod'ing-ton), George Bubb (later 
Baron Melcombe). Bom in Dorset, England, 
1691: died at Hammersmith, July 28,1762, An 
English politician. He was the son of George Bubb, 
but adopted the name of Dodington on inheriting an estate 
in 1720 from an uncle of that name. In 1715 he entered 
Parliament, where he acquired the reputation of an as¬ 
siduous place-hunter. He was created Baron Melcombe 
of Melcombe Regis, Dorsetshire, in 1761. He patronized 
men of letters, and was complimented by Edward Young, 
Fielding, and Richard Bentley. He left a diary covering 
the period from 1749 to 1761, which was published in 1784. 

Dodipoll. See Doctor Dodipoll. 

Dodo (do'do). The name of a deity (discovered 
on the Moabite Stone) who is supposed to have 
been worshiped by the ten tribes alongside of 
Yahveh. (Sayce.) This is, however, very un¬ 
likely. 

Dodona (do-do'na). [Gr. Aodtjw?.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Epirus, probably situated 
near the modem Mount Olytzika, southwest of 
Janina. It was the seat of the oldest (Ireek 
oracle, dedicated to Zeus. 

Dods (dodz), Meg. The landlady of the inn, 
in Sir Walter Scott’s “ St. Ronan’s Well.” 
Dodsley (dodz'li), Robert. Born probably at 
Mansfield, Nottingham, England, in 1703: died 
at Durham, England, Sept. 25, 1764. An Eng¬ 
lish bookseller and author. He wrote a number of 
plays, poems, songs, and other works, but is best known 
for his “Select Collection of Old Plays,” which was pub¬ 
lished in 1744 in 12 volumes, beginning with a morality play. 
Dodson (dod'sqn). The family name of the 
three aunts in (leorge Eliot’s “Mill on the 
Floss,” Aunt Pullet, Aunt Glegg, and Aunt 
Tulliver. Their inherited customs and peculiarities are 
amusing, and are always referred to with respect by the 
phrase “No Dodson ever did " so and so. 

Dodson and Fogg. In Charles Dickens’s “ Pick¬ 
wick Papers,” the legal advisers of Mrs. BardeU 
in the celebrated breach-of-promise case. 
Dodwell (dod'wel), Edward. Bom about 1767: 
died at Rome, May 14, 1832. An English anti¬ 
quarian and artist. He published “Classical and v 
Topographical Tour through Greece” (1819), “Cyclopean ' 
or Pelasgic Remains in Greece and Italy ” (1834), etc. 

Dodwell, Henry. Bom at Dublin, Oct., 1641: 
died at Shottesbrooke, Berkshire, England, 
June 7, 1711. A British classical scholar and 


Dodwell, Henry 

controversialist. He studied at Trinity College, Dub¬ 
lin ; removed to London in 1674; and was Camden professor 
of history at Oxford 16S8-91. His chief work is “De ve- 
teribus grsecorum romanorumque cyclis ” (1701). 

Doe (do), John. The name of the fictitious 
plaintiff in actions of ejectment. See Boe, 
Richard. 

Doeg (do'eg). [Heb.,‘fearful.*] 1. The chief 
of the herdsmen of Saul. He slew fourscore 
and five priests of Nob.—2. In the second 
part of Dryden and Tate’s “Absalom and 
Aehitophel,” a character intended to represent 
Elkanah Settle. 

Does (dos), Jacobus van der. Born at Amster¬ 
dam, March 4, 1623: died at Sloten, Nov. 17, 
1673. A Dutch landscape and animal painter. 
Dogali (do-ga'le). A place near Massowah, 
eastern Africa. Here, Jan. 26, 1887, the Italian force 
under Gend was defeated and nearly destroyed by the 
Abyssinians under Has Alula. 

Dogberry (dog'ber-i). An absurd constable in 
Shakspere’s “Much Ado about Nothing.” 
Doge’s Palace. The palace of the doges of Ven¬ 
ice. The present building was begun by Marino Faliero 
in 1354, but only the south and west facades retain their 
characteristic Pointed architecture. The basement is a 
noble and massive arcade with cylindrical columns; above 
this is another arcade, with twice the number of columns, 
and graceful, sharp-cusped arches with a range of quatre- 
foils above them. The upper part of the building is a 
square mass, with later enriched balconies in the middle 
of each facade, broad pointed windows Irregularly placed, a 
line of small circles above, and flamed battlements. The 
superstructure is in itself too heavy, but is rendered effec¬ 
tive by the color of its diaper-work of pink and white mar¬ 
ble. The allegorical and biblical sculptures of the capitals 
of the lower arcade and of the three angles of the palace 
are famous. The great entrance, the Porta della Carta, the 
court, and the Giants’ Staircase with its colossal figures of 
Mars and Neptune are excellent works of theBenaissance. 
The halls of the interior are adorned with the masterpieces 
of Tintoret, Titian, Paolo Veronese, and other great Vene¬ 
tians. 

Doggerbank (dog'er-bangk). A sand-bank in 
the North Sea, in about lat. 54°-55° 30' N., long. 
l°-5° E. It was the scene of an indecisive naval battle 
between the English under Sir Hyde Parker and the Dutch 
in 1781. It is noted for its extensive and valuable fisheries. 

Doggett (dog'et), Thomas. Born at Dublin: 
died Oct. (Sept. 21? 22?), 1721. An English 
actor. He was before the public from 1691 to 1713. He 
established in 1716 a prize in the Thames rowing-match, 
given every year on the 1st of August. It was an orange- 
colored livery and a badge, and was given in honor of 
George I. The custom is stUl kept up under the super¬ 
vision of the Fishmongers’ Company. 

Doggrell (dog'rel). A foolish poet in Cowley’s 
play ‘ ‘ The Guardian.” He was omitted in ‘ ‘ The 
Cutter of Coleman Street,” a revision. 

Dog of Montargis, The. See Aubry de Mont- 
didier. 

Dogs (dogz or d6gz), Isle of. A peninsula 
in southeastern London, projecting into the 
Thames opposite Greenwich, and cut off by 
the canal of the West India Docks. 

Dokkum, or Dockum (dok'kom). A small 
town in Friesland, Netherlands, in lat. 53° 19' 
N., long. 6° E. 

Doko (do'ko). See Pygmies. 

Dol(dol). A town in the department of Ille- 
et-Vilaine, France, 14 miles southeast of St. 
Malo. Here, in 1793, the Vendeans repulsed the repub¬ 
licans. It has a cathedral of the 13th century, with square 
chevet, and clustered columns some of whose shafts are 
detached. There is some good glass, interesting details 
of design, sculpture of exceptional delicacy considering 
the material (granite), and two fine porches. Population 
(1891), commune, 4,814. 

Dolabella (dol-a-bel'a), Publius Cornelius. 

Born about 70 B. c.: died at Laodicea, Asia 
Minor, 43 b. C. A Roman patrician, noted 
chiefly as the son-in-law of Cicero. Ruined by 
his profligate habits, he sought to restore his fortunes by 
joining the standard of Caesar in the civil war. He com¬ 
manded Cffisar’s fleet in the Adriatic in 49, and in 48 par¬ 
ticipated in the battle of Pharsalus. He obtained the 
consulship after the death of Cmsar in 44. At first he 
acted in support of the senate, but was subsequently in¬ 
fluenced by bribery to join the party of Antony. He re¬ 
ceived from Antony the province of Syria as his procon¬ 
sulate, but was defeated at Laodicea by Cassius. He was, 
at his own request, killed by one of his soldiers in order 
not to fall into the hands of the enemy. 

Dolce (dol'che), Lodovico. Bom at Venice 
about 1508: died at Venice, 1568. An Italian 
poet and miscellaneous and voluminous writer. 
He was by profession a corrector of the press, 
and died in great poverty. 

Dole! (dol'che), or Dolce (dol'che). Carlo or 
Catliuo. Born at Florence, May 25,1616; died 
there, Jan. 17, 1686. A Florentine painter of 
religious subjects, a pupil of Jacopo Vignali. 
Dol Common. See Common. 

Dole (dol). A town in the department of Jura, 
France, situated on the Doubs 27 miles south¬ 
east of Dijon; the ancient Dola Sequanorum. 


331 

It was the ancient capital of Franche-Comtd, resisted the 
French in 1479, and was finally ceded to France in 1678. 
Population (1891), commune, 14,253. 

Dole, La. One of the highest mountains of 
the Jura, situated in the canton of Vaud, near 
the French border, 17 miles north of Geneva. 
Height, 5,505 feet. 

Dolet (do-la'), Etienne. Born at Orl4ans, 
France, 1509: hanged and then burned at Paris, 
Aug. 3, 1546. A French scholar and printer, 
condemned as a heretic. 

Among these latter there is one who was in many ways 
a typical representative of the time. Etienne Dolet was 
born at Orleans in 1509, lived a stormy iife diversified by 
many quarrels, literary and theological, did much service 
to literatme both in Latin and French, and, falling out 
with the powers that were, was burnt (having first been, 
as a matter of grace and in consequence of a previous 
recantation, hanged) in the Place Maubert, at Paris, on his 
birthday, August 3, 1544 [sic]. Dolet had written many 
Latin speeches and tractates in the Ciceronian style— 
that of a curious section of humanists who entertained an 
exclusive and exaggerated devotion to Cicero. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 233. 

Dolgelly (dol-geth'li). The chief town of Mer¬ 
ionethshire, North Wales, situated on the Wnion 
in lat. 52° 44' N., long. 3° 53' W. Population 
(1891), 2,467. 

Dolgoruki (dol-go-ro'ke), Ivan Alexeiovitch, 
Executed at Novgorod, Russia, Nov. 6,1739. A 
Russian noble, accused of conspiracy against 
the Czarina Anna. 

Dolgoruki, Ivan Mikhailovitcli. Bom April 
18, 1764: died Dec. 16, 1823. A Russian poet. 
He was governor of Vladimir from 1802-12. The 
first edition of his poetical works appeared in 
1806. 

Dolgoruki, Katharina Michailowna, Prin¬ 
cess Jurjeffskaya. The second wife (July 31, 
1880) of Alexander H., emperor of Russia. She 
published, under the pseudonym Victor Lafertd, “Alex¬ 
andre 11.: details in^dits sur sa vie intime et sa mort ” 
(1882). 

Dolgoruki, Peter Vladimirovitcli. Born at 
Moscow, 1807: jiied at Berne, Switzerland, Aug. 
17, 1868. A Russian writer, exiled on account 
of his work “La verity sur la Russie” (1860). 
Dollallolla (dol-a-lol'a). Queen. The wife of 
King Arthur and. mother of Huncamunca in 
Fielding’s burlesque “Tom Thumb,” altered by 
O’Hara, she is entirely faultless, except that she is a 
little given to drink, is a little too much of a virago 
toward her husband, and is in love with Tom Thumb. 
Dollar (dol'ar). A small town in Clackmannan¬ 
shire, Scotland, 11 miles east of Stirling. 
Dollar Law (dol'ar la). A mountain in the 
county of Peebles, Scotland, situated about 
10 miles southwest of Peebles: 2,680 feet in 
height. 

Dollart (dol'art). The. [D. Bollard.] An arm 
of the North’Sea at the mouth of the Ems, be¬ 
tween the province of Hannover, Prassia, and 
the province of Groningen, Netherlands. It was 
formed by inundations in 1277 and subsequently. Length, 
10 miles. Breadth, 4-8 miles. 

Dollier de Oasson (dol-ya' de kas-s6n'), Fran¬ 
cois. A French missionary in Canada. He 
spent a winter among the Nipissings about 1668, and in 
1669 accompanied La Salle on an exploring expedition to 
the Ohio River. He separated from the expedition in the 
same year, with the object in view of establishing a mis¬ 
sion among the Pottawattamies who inhabited the region 
of the upper lakes; but, finding the field occupied by 
the Jesuits, returned to the Sulpician seminary at Mon¬ 
treal He wrote a “Histoire de Montreal’’ 

Dellinger (del'ling-er), Ignaz, Bom at Bam¬ 
berg, Bavaria, May 24, 1770: died at Munich, 
Jan. 14, 1841. A German physiologist and 
comparative anatomist, professor successively 
at Bamberg, Wurzburg, Landshut, and Munich. 
He wrote “Grundzuge der Physiologie” (1835), “Werth 
und Bedeutung der vergleichenden Anatomie” (1814), 
etc. 

Dollinger, Johann Joseph Ignaz von. Born 
at Bamberg, Bavaria, Feb. 28, 1799: died at 
Munich, Jan. 10, 1890. A celebrated German 
theologian, son of Ignaz Dollinger, a leader in 
the “ Old Catholic ” movement. He published 
“Kirche und Kirohen, Papstthum und Kirchenstaat ” 
(1861), “Papstfabeln des Mitteialters’’ (1865^tc., and op¬ 
posed decrees of the Vatican council 186^w0. He was 
excommunicated 1871. 

Dolliver Romance, The. A fragment by Haw¬ 
thorne, the beginning of which was published 
in the “Atlantic Monthly” July, 1864. 
Dollond (dol'ond), John. Bom at London, 
June 10, 1706 V died at London, Nov. 30, 1761. 
An English optician, the inventor of the achro¬ 
matic telescope (1757-58). 

Dollond, Peter. Bom Feb. 24, 1730: died at 
Kensin^on, July 2,1820. An English optician, 
son of John Dollond. 

Doll’s House, A. A translation of a play ( “ Et 


Domdaniel 

Dukkehjem”) by Henrik Ibsen, produced in 
London in 1889. The original play was brought 
out in Christiania about 1879. 

Doll Tearsheet. See Tearsheet, 

Dolly’s (dol'iz). A well-known tavern in Pa¬ 
ternoster Row, London, dating from the time 
of Queen Anne, and still in existence. Wheeler. 
Dolly Varden. See Varden. 

Dolomieu (do-16-mye'), Deodat Guy Sylvain 
TancrMe Gratet de. Born at Dolomieu, Is^re, 
France, June 24, 1750: died at Chateauneuf, 
Saone-et-Loire, France, Nov. 26,1801. A noted 
French geologist and mineralogist. His works 
include “Voyage aux lies de Lipari" (1783), “Mdmoires 
sur les lies Ponces’’ (1788), “Philosophie mindralogique " 
(1802), etc. Dolomite was named for him. 

Dolomite Mountains (dol'6-mit moun'tanz). 
[Dolomite (mineral), from the geologist Dolo- 
mieu.] A group of limestone mountains in the 
Alps, in southern Tyrol, on the Italian frontier. 
Highest peak, Marmolada (11,045 feet). 
Dolon-nor (d6'lon-n6r'),or Lama-miao(la'nia- 
me-ou'). A city in Mongolia, situated north 
of Peking in lat. 42° 16' N. it Is renowned for its 
metal-work, especially for copper, iron, and bronze statues 
(of divinities, etc.), and other works of art. Population, 
about 30,000. 

Dolopathos. A French romance of adventure, 
the work of Herbers, a trouvhre of the 13tii 
century. He says that he translated it from an old 
Latin manuscript of Dom JShans, a monk of the Abbaye 
d’Hauteselve or HauteseUle. The subject and style both 
show Oriental Influence. It is thought that it is a form 
of the old romance “ The Seven Wise Men." 

Dolores (do-lo'res). A river in Colorado and 
Utah, a tributary of the Grand River. It flows 
through a canon 3,000 feet in depth. Length, 
about 250 miles. 

Dolores, Grito de. [Sp.,lit. ‘cry of Dolores.’] 
The first signal of revolt against Spanish mle 
in Mexico, and hence the visible beginning of 
the war for independence. On Sept. 16,1810, the 
parish priest of Dolores, in Guanajuato, Miguel Hidalgo y 
CostUla, headed a band which freed some political pris¬ 
oners. Hidalgo, alter celebrating mass in the church, 
proclaimed a revolt: the raising of a banner was greet cd 
with loud shouts against the government, and the outbre:ik 
soon assumed formidable proportions. 

Dolores Hidalgo, formerly Dolores. A city in 
the northern part of the state of Guanajuato, 
Mexico, near the Rio de la Laja. Population 
(1889), 7,220. See Dolores, Grito de. 

Dolorous Garde. See Joyeuse Garde. 
Dolorous Valley (dol'o-rus val'i). See the ex 
tract. 

Edinburgh, or rather its Castle, appears also under the 
name of Castrum Puellarum, in the Charters, and of the 
Castle of Maidens and Dolorous Valley, in the Romances. 

Stuart Glennie, Arthurian Localities, III. L 

Domas y Valle (dd'mas e val'ya), Jos6. Born 
at Cartagena, Spain, about 1717: died at Guate¬ 
mala City, Oct. 9,1803. A Spanish naval officer 
and administrator. He distinguished himself as chief 
of squadron on the coasts of Spain and Italy; commanded 
fleets in the West Indies during the war with England 
1778-80; was at the taking of Pensacola 1781, and the 
siege of Gibraltar 1783. From 1786 to 1794 he was gover¬ 
nor of Panama, and from 1794 to 1801 captain-general of 
Guatemala. 

Domat, or Daumat (do-ma'), Jean, Bom at 
Clermont, Auvergne, France, Nov. 30, 1625: 
died at Paris, March 14, 1696. A French jurist, 
author of “Les lois eiviles dans leur ordre 
naturel” (1689-97), etc. 

Dombey and Son (dom'bi and sun). A novel 
by Dickens, issued in numbers, the first of 
which appeared in Oct., 1846. it was brought 
out in one volume in 1848. The original title was “ Deal¬ 
ings with the Firm of Dombey and Son, Wholesale, Re¬ 
tail, and for Exportation." Mr. Dombey, the father of 
little Paul and Florence, is a cold, unbending, pompous 
merchant. His chief ambition is to perpetuate the firm- 
name. After the death of his only son, little Paul, and 
the loss of his money, however, his obstinacy and pride 
are abated. Little Paul, the " son ’’ in the title of the firm, 
is a delicate child who dies young. Florence, his devoted 
sister, marries Walter Gay, a clerk in her father’s bank. 
Edith Dombey, the beautiful and scornful second wife of 
Mr. Dombey, elopes with Darker, his manager. 

Dombrowski (dom-brov'ske), or Dabrowski 
(da-brov'ske), Jan Henryk. Born at Pierszo- 
wice, near Cracow, Aug. 29,1755: died at Wina- 
Gora, Posen, Prussia, June 6, 1818. A Polisb 
general. He served in the campaign of 1792-94 ; organ¬ 
ized the Polish legion at Milan in 1796; and served with 
distinction at Friedland in 1807, against the Austrians in 
1809, and in the campaigns of 1812-13. 

Domdaniel (dom-dan'yel). In the continuation 
of the Arabian Tales, a seminary for evil ma¬ 
gicians founded by the great magician Hal-il- 
Maugraby. It was an immense cavern “under the 
roots of the ocean ’’ off the coast of Tunis, the resort of 
evil spirits and enchanters. It was finally destroyed. 
Southey makes its destruction the theme of his “Thalaba." 


Ddme de Chasseforet 

Dome de Chasseforet (dom de shas-fo-ra'). 
The central point of the Vanoise range, in 
the Tarentaise Alps, in southeastern France. 
Height, 11,800 feet. 

Domenech (dom-e-nek'), Emmanuel Henri 
Dieudonn6. Born at Lyons, France, Nov. 4, 
1825. A French traveler and writer. He was 
an honorary canon of Montpellier, with the 
title of abb4. 

Domenichino (do-men-e-ke'n6), Domenico 
Zampieri. Born at Bologna, Italy, Oct. 21, 
1581: died at Naples, April 15, 1641. A noted 
Italian painter. Among his works are “Communion 
of St. Jerome” (in the Vatican)," Martyrdom of St. Agnes ’’ 
(in Bologna), " Diana and her itymphs ” (in Rome), “ Adam 
and Eve," etc. 

Domesday Book. See Doomsday Boole. 
Domett (dom'et), Alfred. Born at Camber¬ 
well Grove, Surrey, May 20,1811: died Nov. 12, 
1887. An English poet and colonial statesman. 
He was educated at Cambridge, and called to the bar in 
1841. In 1842 he went to New Zealand, where he filled 
many of the chief offices of the colony. In 1871 he re¬ 
turned to England, where he died. He was the intimate 
friend of Robert Browning, who writes of him in “War¬ 
ing” and “The Guardian Angel.” Among his works are 
volumes of poems published in 1833 and 1839. His “ Christ¬ 
mas Hymn” appeared in “Blackwood’s Magazine” about 
that time. In 1872 he published “Ranolf and Amelia,” 
and in 1877 “Flotsam and Jetsam.” Healso wrote several 
official publications relating to New Zealand. 

Domeyko (do-ma'ko), Ignatius. Born at 
Niedzviadka, Lithuania, July 31, 1802: died at 
Santiago de Chile, Jan. 23, 1889. A Polish 
scientist. He was involved in the Polish revolt of 1830; 
was compelled to leave the country, taking refuge in 
Paris; and was for several years engaged in mining work 
in Alsace. On invitation of the government of Chile he 
went to that country in 1838, founded a school of chem¬ 
istry and mineralogy at Coquimbo, and was professor at 
the University of Santiago from 1839, and rector from 1867. 
Through his influence improved methods of mining were 
introduced into Chile, and the resources of the country 
greatly developed. Besides numerous scientific papers and 
class-books, he wrote “La Araucania y sus habitantes” 
(Santiago, 1845); a book on Chile in the Polish language; 
etc. 

Domfront (d6h-fr6h'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Orne, France, situated on the Varenne 
20 miles north of Mayenne. It has a ruined castle, 
and was long one of the chief Norman strongholds. It 
was captured by William the Conqueror in 1048, and was 
often besieged in the English and religious wars. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 4,932. 

Domingue (do-mahg'), Michel. A Haitian 
general and politician, of African race. He be¬ 
came president of the republic in June, 1874, and alter a 
period of almost unequaled anarchy and tyranny directed 
against the mulatto party was forced to resign in 1875. 

Dominic (dom'i-nik). Saint: called de Guzman. 
Born at Calahorra, Old Castile, Spain, 1170: 
died at Bologna, Italy, Aug. 6, 1221. The 
founder of the order of the Dominicans. He 
studied at the University of Palencia, and in 1194 became 
a canon of the cathedral at Osraa. In 1204 he removed 
to Languedoc, where he preached with much vehemence 
against the Albigenses and founded the order of the Do¬ 
minicans, which received the papal confirmation in 1216. 
He was subsequently appointed magister sacri palatii at 
Rome. 

Dominica (dom-i-ne'ka), F. La Dominique 
(dom-e-nek'). An island in the Lesser Antilles, 
West Indies, belonging to Great Britain, it is 
situated north of Martinique and south of Guadeloupe, 
and is intersected by lat. 15° 30' N., long. 61° 25'W. Capi¬ 
tal, Roseau. The island, which is of volcanic origin, was 
discovered by Columbus in 1493 ; was ceded by France to 
England in 1763; but was occupied by France 1778-83 and 
later. It forms part of the colony of the Leeward Isl¬ 
ands. Its chief product is sugar. Length, 29 miles. 
Breadth, 16 miles. Area, 291 square miles. Population 
(1891), 26,841. 

Dominican Eepublic, often, but incorrectly, 
called Santo Domingo or San Domingo. [Sp. 

liepublica Dominicana.^ A republic occupying 
the eastern and larger part of the island of Santo 
Domingo, or Haiti, in the West Indies. It is broken 
by several mountain-chains, and in the interior there are 
elevated plains (especially the Vega Real) of great fertility 
and beauty. The majority of the inhabitants are of mixed 
Spanish, Indian, and negro blood, with some of pure Afri¬ 
can descent, and comparatively few whites. Spanish is 
the common language, though French and English are 
spoken in the coast towns. Roman Catholicism is the 
state religion, but other cults are tolerated. Agriculture, 
cattle-raising, and timber-cutting are almost the only in¬ 
dustries. The principal exports are sugar, coffee, tobacco, 
hides, and cabinet woods. The republic was formed in 
1844, after a revolution by which it was separated from 
Haiti. From 1861 to 1865 it was held by Spain. In 1869 
the president (Baez) signed with President Grant a treaty 
of annexation with the United States, which the Senate at 
■Washington refused to ratify. There have been various 
wars with Haiti, political revolutions, and changes of the 
constitution. Bythe present amended constitution (adopt¬ 
ed 1887) the president is elected for fom years by an elec¬ 
toral college, and there is a national congress of 24 mem¬ 
bers elected by restricted suffrage. Capital, Santo Do¬ 
mingo. Area (claimed), 18,045 square miles. Population 
(estimated, 1893), 417,000. 

Dominie Sampson, See Sampson. 


332 

Dominis (dom'e-nes), Marco Antonio de. 

Born in the island of Ai'be, Dalmatia, 1566: 
died at Rome, Sept., 1624. An Italian theolo¬ 
gian and natural philosopher. He wrote “ De 
republica ecclesiastica ” (1617), “ De radiis vi- 
sus et lueis in vitris perspeetivis et iride” 
(1611), etc. 

Domino Noir (do-me-no' nwar), Le, [F.. ‘ The 
Black Domino.’] A comic opera by Auber, 
words by Scribe, first produced in Paris in 
1837. 

Domitian (do-mish'ian) (Titus Flavius Do- 
mitianus Augustus). Born at Rome, Oct. 
24, 51 A. D. : died at Rome, Sept. 18, 96. Ro¬ 
man emperor 81-96 : the second son of Vespa¬ 
sian and Fla via Domitilla, and the brother of 
Titus whom he succeeded. He undertook a cam¬ 
paign against the Chatti in 83, in the course of which he 
began the construction of a boundary wall between the 
Danube and the Rhine. This wall was guarded by sol¬ 
diers settled upon public lands (agri decumates) along 
its course. He carried on unsuccessful wars against the 
Dacians under Decebalus 86-90, when he purchased peace 
by the promise of a yearly tribute. He recalled Agricola, 
whose victories in Britain, 78-84, aroused his jealousy. 
The last years of his reign were sullied by cruelty and 
tyranny. He was murdered by the freedman Stephanus, at 
the instance of the empress Domitia and several officers 
of the court, who were in fear of their lives. 

Domitilla. lu Shirley’s play “ The Royal Mas¬ 
ter,” a girl of fifteen years who, in an innocent 
delusion, fixes her love upon the king, mistak¬ 
ing his promise to provide her ■with a husband 
for a proof of personal affection. 

Domitilla (dom-i-til'a), Flavia. 1. The first 
wife of Vespasian. She had three children, 
Titus, Domitian, and DomitiUa.—2. Wife or 
niece of the consul Fla^vius Clemens, said to 
have been banished to Pandataria by Domitian. 
She is regarded as a saint in the Roman Catho¬ 
lic Church. 

Domleschg (dom'leshk). A valley along the 
lower part of the Hinterrhein, in the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, south of Coire. 

Domo d’Ossola (do'mo dos's6-la). A to-wn in 
the province of Novara, Italy, situated on the 
Toce at the Italian end of the Simplon Pass, 
near the Swiss frontier. Population, about 
3,000. 

Domremy-la-Pucelle (d6n-ra-me' la-pfi-sel'), 
or Domremy. -A ■village in the department 
of Vosges, France, situated on the Meuse 29 
miles southwest of Nancy. It is celebrated as 
the birthplace of Joan of Arc. 

Don (don). The name of several rivers, the 
chief of which are: (a) A river of Russia which rises 
in the government of Tula and flows into the Sea of Azoff 
in lat. 47° 15' N., long. 39° 20' E.: the ancient Tanais. Its 
chief tributary is the Donetz. Length, about 1,100 miles ; 
navigable for about 700 miles. (6) A river in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, which joins the Ouse 18 
miles south of York. Length, 65 miles; navigable to 
Sheffield (39 miles), (c) A river of Aberdeenshire, Scot¬ 
land, which flows into the North Sea IJ miles north of 
Aberdeen. Length, about 80 miles. 

Donaghadee (don''''a-eha-de'). A seaport in 
County Do^wn, Ireland, situated on the North 
Channel 16 miles northeast of Belfast. 
Donalbain (don'al-ban). In Shakspere’s “ Mac¬ 
beth,” son of Duncan, king of Scotland. 
Donaldson (don'ald-son), James. Bom at 
Aberdeen, Scotland, April 26,1831. A Scottish 
Hellenist. He became principal of the united colleges 
of St. Salvator and St. Leonard in the University of St. 
Andrews in 1886, and in 1890 principal of the university. 
He has edited, in conjunction with Alexander Roberts, 
" The Ante-Nicene Christian Library ”(1867-72), and is the 
author of “Critical History of Christian Literature and 
Doctrine from the Death of the Apostles to the Nicene 
Council ” (1864-66). 

Donaldson, John William. Born at London, 
June 7,1811: died at London, Feb. 10,1861. An 
English classical philologist and biblical critic. 
His works include “ New Cratylus ” (1839), 
“ Varronianus” (1844), “ Jashar” (1854). 
Donaldson, Thomas Leverton. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 19,1795: died there, Aug. 1,1885. An 
English architect and author. He was professor of 
architecture in University College, London, 1841-65, and 
emeritus professor from 1865 until his death. His works 
include “Pompeii” (1827), and “ACollection of the Most 
Approved Examples of Doorways from Ancient Buildings 
in Greece and Italy” (1833). , / 

Donar (do'nar). The German form of Thor. 
Donashben Labrath (do-nash' ben lab-rath'). 
A Jewish grammarian and poet of the 10th 
century, native of Bagdad. He lived and wrote ja 
Fez, and was an opponent of Menachera ben Saruk; both 
of them may be considered as among the earliest scien- 
tifle Hebrew grammarians. Donash was the first to apply 
the Arabic meter to Hebrew verse. 

Donatello (don-a-tel'lo) (properly Donato di 
Niccolo di Betto Bardi). Born at Florence 
about 1386: died at Florenc>e, Dee. 13, 1466. 


Donatus, ^Elius 

A Florentine sculptor, one of the leading re* 
storers of sculpture in Italy. His work may be 
divided into three periods: (a) That of realism (1410-24). 
The statues of the Campanile at Florence (including the 
famous Zuccone and Poggio), the St. John of the National 
Museum, and the bust of Niccolo da Uzzano, characterize 
this period, (ft) That (1425-33) marked by the partnership 
with the sculptor-architect Michelozzo, with whose assist¬ 
ance he made the mausoleum of Pope John XXIII. in the 
baptistery at Fiorenoe, that of Cardinal Brancacci at Na¬ 
ples, and that of Bartolommeo Aragazzi in the Duomo at 
Montepulciano, and the bas-reiiefs of the pulpit at Prato, 
(c) That (1433-66) in which the influence of antiquity be¬ 
came prominentiy manifested, as shown in the David and 
the Cupid in bronze at the National Museum in Florence, 
and numerous other productions. He may be considered 
as the precursor of Michelangelo. 

Donatello. A character in Ha'wthorne’s ‘ ‘ Mar¬ 
ble Faun,” a young Tuscan count whose like¬ 
ness to the statue of the faun by Praxiteles 
gives the title to the book. He is rumored to be a 
descendant of an ancient faun, and is described in the 
opening of the tale as possessed only of the happy, spon¬ 
taneous life of suc'h creatures. He impulsively commits 
murder for the sake of Miriam whom he loves, and is 
awakened to the higher responsibilities and life of man by 
his remorse and his passion. 

Donati (do-na'te), Giovanni Battista. Born 
at Pisa, Italy, Dec. 16, 1826: died at Florence, 
Sept. 19, 1873. A noted Italian astronomer. 
He discovered the comet named for him, June 
2, 1858. 

Donation of Constantine. A medieval forgery, 
of unknown date and origin, which pretends to 
be an imperial edict issued by Constantine the 
Great in 324 conferring the sovereignty of Italy 
and the West on the papal see. it was probably 
composed about the middle of the 8th century. “ It tells 
how Constantine the Great, eured of his leprosy by the 
prayers of Sylvester, resolved, on the fourth day from his 
baptism, to forsake the ancient seat for a new capital on 
the Bosphorus, lest the continuance of the secular gov¬ 
ernment should cramp the freedom of the spiritual, and 
how he bestowed therewith upon the Pope and his suc¬ 
cessors the sovereignty over Italy and the countries of the 
West. But this is not all, although this is what histo¬ 
rians, in admiration of its splendid audacity, have chiefly 
dwelt upon. The edict proceeds to grant to the Roman 
pontiff and his clergy a series of dignities and privileges, 
all of them enjoyed by the Emperor and his senate, all of 
them shewing the same desire to make the pontifical a 
copy of the imperial office. The Pope is to inhabit the 
Lateran palace, to wear the diadem, the collar, the purple 
cloak, to carry the sceptre, and to be attended by a body 
of chamberlains. Similarly his clergy are to ride on white 
horses, and receive the honours and immunities of the 
senate and patricians.” Bryce, Holy Roman Empire. 

Donatists (don'a-tists). [From Donatus the 
Great.] An early Christian sect in Africa 
which originated in a dispute over the election 
of CsBcilian to the see of Carthage, A. D. 311, 
occasioned by his opposition to the extreme 
reverence paid to relics of martyrs and to the 
snffierers for the Christian faith called confes¬ 
sors, and by the rivalry of Secundus, primate of 
Numidia. Secundus and the Numidian bishops de¬ 
clared Caecilian’s consecration invalid because conferred 
by Felix of Aptunga, whom they charged with being a 
traditor. They excommunicated Caecilian and his party, 
and made one Majorinus bishop in opposition. The name 
Donatist came either from Donatus of Casae Nigrae, who 
headed the party of Majorinus at the Lateran Council in 
313, where it was condemned, or (more probably) from 
Donatus the Great, who succeeded Majorinus in 315, 
and under whom the schism became fixed. Repressed 
under Constans, the Donatists revived under the favor of 
Julian the Apostate. Repressive measures, provoked by 
their frequent acts of fanatical violence, were resorted to 
from time to time. These measures, internal schisms, 
tire conciliatory conduct of the orthodox clergy at a con¬ 
ference held at Carthage in 411, and the arguments of St. 
Augustine caused many to abandon Donatism, and the 
sect became insignificant, though not entirely extinct till 
the 7th century. The Donatist pai-ty held that it con¬ 
stituted the whole and only true church, and that the 
baptisms and ordinations of the orthodox clergy were in¬ 
valid, because they were in communion with traditors. 
They therefore rebaptized and reordained converts from 
Catholicism. 

Donatus (do-na'tus). Bishop of Casae Nigrae 
during the Diocletian persecution, and leader 
of a party which courted martyrdom with fanat¬ 
ical enthusiasm, and regarded with horror the 
‘‘traditors,” or those who to escape their per¬ 
secutors delivered up to them the sacred books. 
This division was the starting-point of the Donatist 
schism, though the party was named from Donatus the 
Great. 

Donatus, surnamed “The Great.” Bishop of 
Carthage 315, elected by the rigorists or op¬ 
ponents of the moderate party or “traditors” 
(see Donatists) to succeed Majorinus who 
had been elected by them in opposition to 
Ctecilian, elected by the moderates and de¬ 
posed by the rigorists in a council assembled 
at Carthage. It was for this Donatus that the 
Donatist party was named. 

Donatus, JBlius. Lived in the middle of the 
4th century A. D. A Roman grammarian and 
rhetorician. Of his works we possess a Latin grammar. 


Donatus, ^lius 

Ars grammatica,” a commentary on Terence, and the 
preface and introduction (with other fragments) of a com¬ 
mentary on VergU. 

The only block-hook without pictures of which we have 
any knowledge is the Donatus [the lull title of the book 
is Donatus de octibus partibug orationis, or Donatus on 
the Eight Parts of Speech. It is sometimes designated 
as Donatus pro puerilis, “Donatus for Little Boys”], or 
Boys’ Latin Grammar. It received its name from its 
author, jElius Donatus, a Roman grammarian of the 
fourth century, and one of the instructors of St. Jerome. 
The block-book is but an abridgment of the old grammar: 
as it was usually printed in the fonn of a thin quarto, it 
could with propriety be classified among primers rather 
than with books. When printed in the largest letters, it 
occupied but thirty-four pages; when letters of small 
size were used, it was compressed w'ithin nine pages. 

De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 264. 

Donau (do'nou). The German name of the 
Danube (which see). 

Donaueschingen (d5'nou-esh''''ing-en). A small 
town in the Black Forest, in Baden, 30 miles 
east of Freiburg, situated at the union of the 
Brigach and Brege. It contains the palace of 
the Prince of Fiirstenberg. 

Donaumoos (do'nou-mds). A marshy district 
in Bavaria, lying south of the Danube, near 
Ingolstadt. Formerly called Schrohenheimer 
Moos. 

Donauworth (do'nou-vert). A small town in 
Swabia and Neuburg, Bavaria, situated at the 
junction of the Wornitz and Danube, 25 miles 
north of Augsburg, it was formerly an imperial city ; 
was outlawed in 1607 ; was taken by Gustavus Adolphus 
in 1632, and by Ferdinand II. in 1634 ; and was incorpo¬ 
rated with Bavaria in 1714. Here, Oct. 6,1805, the French 
under Soult defeated the Austrians under Mack. The 
battle-field of Blenheim is in the vicinity. 

Don Benito (don ba-ne'to). A town in the 
province of Badajoz, Spain, in lat. 38° 55' N., 
long. 5° 52' W. Population (1887), 16,287. 

Don Carlos (don kar'los). 1. A tragedy by 
Otway, produced in 1676. The story is taken from 
the Abbd de St. Real, and the plot is simpler than in 
Schiller’s play. 

I think we should be justified in calling “Don Carlos” the 
best English tragedy in rhyme; by one leap the young 
Oxonian sprang ahead of the veteran Dryden, who there¬ 
upon began to “weary of his long-loved mistress, rhyme.” 

Gosse. 

2. A play by Schiller, completed in 1787.— 3. 
An opera by Costa, words by Tarantini, pro¬ 
duced in London June 20, 1844.—4. An opera 
by Verdi, words by M4ry and Du Lode, first 
produced at Paris March 11, 1867. 

Doncaster (dong'kas-ter). [AS. Donecester, 
*Doneceaster, from L. Danum and AS. coaster, 
city.] A town in the West Riding of York¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Don: the ancient 
Danum, and the Saxon Donecester (whence the 
modern name), it is the scene of the St. Leger and 
other races (in September). Population (1891), 25,936. 

Don C4sar de Bazan (don sa-zar' de ba-zon'). 

1. A French comedy by Dumanoir and Den- 
nery, from an episode in Victor Hugo’s play 
‘ ‘ Ruy Bias,” produced in 1844. The comedy is also 
played in English. Don Cdsar is the ruined Count of Ga- 
rofa: he assumes the name of Zafari, and retains in his rags 
his frank, gay nonchalance. 

2. A comic opera by Massenet, first produced 
at Paris Nov. 30, 1872. 

Don Cossacks (don kos'aks), Province of the. 

A government in southern Russia, situated in 
the valley of the lower Don. Capital, Novo 
Tcherkask. Area, 61,886 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 2,078,878. 

Donderberg (don'der-berg), or Dunderberg 
(dun'der-berg). [‘Thunder Mountain.’] The 
chief mountain at the southern entrance to the 
Highlands of the Hudson, New York, opposite 
Peekskill. Height, 1,090 feet. 

Donders (don'ders), Frans Cornelis. Born at 
Tilburg, Netherlands, May 27, 1818: died at 
Utrecht, March 24, 1889. A Dutch oculist. 
His chief work is “ Anomalies of Accommodation and Re¬ 
fraction of the Eye ” (published by the Sydenham Society, 
1865). 

Dondo (don'do). A town of Angola, West 
Africa, situated on the right bank of the Coanza 
River, and at the head of river navigation, a 
few miles from Cassoalala, a station of the 
Loanda Railroad, it is the terminus of several cara¬ 
van roads, and the principal market of the Cazengo coffeie. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Dondra Head (don'dra hed). The southern¬ 
most cape of Ceylon. 

Donegal (don'e-giil). A maritime county of 
Ulster, Ireland, lying between Lough Foyle, 
Londonderry, and Tyrone on the east, Tyrone, 
Fermanagh, Leitrim, and Donegal Bay on the 
south, and the Atlantic Ocean on the north and 
west. Its surface is generally mountainous. Capital, 
Lifford. Area, 1,870 square miles. Population (1891), 
185.636. 


333 

Donegal Bay. An inlet of the Atlantic Ocean on 
the western coast of Ireland, in lat. 54° 30' N. 
Donelson (don'el-son), Andrew Jackson. 
Bomnear Nashville, Tenn., Aug. 25,1800: died 
at Memphis, Tenn., June 26, 1871. An Ameri¬ 
can diplomatist and politician. He was United 
States minister to I^ussia 1846-49, and was the unsuccessful 
candidate of the American party for Vice-President in 1866. 

Donelson, Fort. See I'ort Donelson. 

Donetz, or Donez (do-nets'). A river in Russia, 
the chief tributary of the Don, which it joins 
in lat. 47° 35' N., long. 41° E. Length, about 
500-600 miles. 

Dongan (dong'gan), Thomas (afterward Earl 
of Limerick). Born at Castletown, County Kil¬ 
dare, Ireland, 1634: died at London, Dec. 14, 
1715. Colonial governor of New York 1683-88. 
Dongan Charter. A charter for the city of 
New York, granted by Thomas Dongan, lieu¬ 
tenant-governor and vice-admiral of New York 
and its dependencies under James H. of Eng¬ 
land, dated April 27, 1686. it remained in force 
until 1730. An early charter of the city of Albany, by the 
same authority, is known by the same name. 

Don Garcia (don gar-se'a). A tragedy by Al- 
fieri, produced in 1785. it is drawn from the history 
of the Medici family. Don Garcia was one of the sons of 
Cosimo I. 

Don Garcie de Navarre (de na-var'). A play 
by Molifere. 

[It] may be called Molifere’s only failure. He styles it a 
cormidie Mroique, and it is in fact a kind of anticipation 
of Racine’s manner, but applied to less serious subjects. 
The play is monotonous and unrelieved by action. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 309. 

Don Giovanni (don jo-van'ne). An opera by 
Mozart, first produced at Prague Oct. 29,1787. 
The words were by Da Ponte. See Don .Juan. 
Dongola (dong'gd-la). A province (mudiriyeh) 
of Egypt, in Nubia, it was captured by the Mahdi, 
blit was regained by the Egyptian army under General 
Kitchener, March-Sept., 1896. 

Dongola, New, native Ordeh. A town in 
Nubia, situated on the Nile, in lat. 19° 10' N. 
It was built about 1820, and is the capital of the province 
of Dongola. It was abandoned by the Anglo-Egyptian 
forces to the Malidists in 1886, and was recaptured by 
the Egyptian army under General Sir Herbert Kitchener, 
Sept. 23, 1896. 

Dongola, Old. A ruined town of Nubia, situ¬ 
ated on the Nile 76 miles southeast of New 
Dongola. 

Doniphan (don'i-fan), Alexander William. 

Born in Mason County, Ky., July 9, 1808: died 
at Richmond, Mo., Aug. 8,1887. An American 
ofiicer in the Mexican war. He conducted a 
regiment of Missourians from Valverde, New 
Mexico, to Chihuahua, Dec., 1846,-March, 1847. 
Donizetti (do-ne-dzet'te), Gaetano. Born at 
Bergamo, Italy, Nov. 25,1797: died at Bergamo, 
April 8, 1848. A celebrated Italian operatic 
composer. He composed about 65 operas, among which 
are “Anna Bolena” (1830), “L’Elisire d’Amore" (1832), 

‘ ‘ Lucia di Lammermoor “ (1836), “ Lucrezia Borgia ” (1834), 
“LaFavorita”(1840), “La Fille duRdgiment,” afterward 
“LaFigliadelReggimento” (1840), “LindadiChamounix” 
(1842), and “ Don Fasquale ” (1843). 

Don Juan (don ju'an; Sp. pron. don Ho-an'). 
A partly legendary character of Spanish origin. 
Don Juan Tenorio, who lived in the 14th century, the son 
of an illustrious family of Seville, killed the commandant 
Ulioa after having seduced his daughter. The Franciscan 
monks, wishing to put an end to the debaucheries of Don 
Juan, enticed him to their monastery and killed him, giv¬ 
ing out that the statue of his victim (which had been 
erected there), incensed at an insult offered him (in the 
plays he is jeeringly invited to supper), had come down 
and dragged him to hell, fioth Spanish and Italian plays 
were written on the subject, and Dorimon introduced him 
to the French stage. Don Juan is the type of skeptical 
libertinism, and as such has been made the subject of the 
drama “ El burlador de Sevilla”(“TheDeceiverof Seville”), 
by Tellez (Tirso de Molina) (17th century); of Molifere’s 
comedy “Don Juan, ou le festln de Pierre” (1665); of 
Mozart’s opera “Don Giovanni” (which see); of Byron’s 
poem “Don Juan” (1819-24); of Grabbe’s German drama 
“ Don Juan und Faust ” (1828); and of works by Corneille, 
ShadweU, Zamora, Goldoni, Gluck, Dumas, Zorilla, etc. 
Don Juan. An incomplete poem by Byron, 
written in 1818 and published 1819-24. 

Don Juan, ou Le Festin de Pierre (le fes-tan' 
de pyar'). [F.: see the def.] A comedy by 
MoliSre, first played in 1665. in 1678 it was turned 
into verse by Tnomas Corneille. The second title is a 
mistake of Dorimon who first introduced Don Juan to the 
French stage in 1658 in a play called “Le festin de Pierre” 
(“The Feast of Pierre”), which he translated from the Span¬ 
ish phrase ‘ ‘ El convidado depiedra”(le convi6 de pierre, ‘the 
stone guest/ referring to the statue of the commandant 
[see Don Ju(in\ whom he named Pierre to explain it). 
Moliere, finding the title established, adopted it. 

Donna del Lago (don'na del la'go), La. [It., 
‘ The Lady of the Lake.’] _ An opera, based on 
Scott’s poem, by Rossini, first produced at 
Naples Oct. 4, 1819. ^ 

Donndorf (don'dorf), Karl Adolf. Bom at 
Weimar, Germany, Feb. 16, 1835. A German 


Don Quixote 

sculptor, professor of sculpture at the art school 
in Stuttgart from 1877. 

Donne (don), John. Born at London, 1573: died 
at London, March 31, 1631. An English poet 
and divine. He studied at Oxford and Lincoln’s Inn, 
and in 1596 was appointed secretary to Sir Thomas Eger- 
ton, keeper of the great seal, which office he lost about 
1600 by a clandestine mai-riage with the lord keeper’s niece. 
In 1610 he published a work entitled “Pseudo-Martyr,” 
which procured for him the favor of James I., who per¬ 
suaded him to take holy orders in 1615, made him a royal 
chaplain in the same year, and in 1621 appointed him to 
the deanery of St. Paul’s. Besides his poems, a collec¬ 
tive edition of which appeared in 1633, and his theological 
writings, the most notable of his works is “BtaSararos. 
A Declaration of that Paradoxe or Thesis, That Self-homi¬ 
cide is not so naturally Sin, that it may never be other¬ 
wise,” etc. (1644). 

DonneUy (don'el-i), Ignatius. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Nov. 3,1831: died at Minneapolis, Jan. 
1, 1901. An Amerieau author and politician. 
He was admitted to the bar, and in 1857 removed, to 
Minnesota, where he was elected lieutenant-governor in 
1859 and in 1861. He was a Republican member of Con¬ 
gress from Minnesota 1863-69. A uthor of “ The Great Cryp¬ 
togram : Francis Bacon’s Cipher in the so-called Shake- 
sperePlays"(1887), “Atlantis” (1882),“P^agnarok”(1883). 

Donner (don'ner), Georg Baphael. Bom at 
Essling, Austria, May 25,1692: died at Vienna. 
Feb. 15,1741. A noted Austrian sculptor. He 
entered the imperial service in 1724, and in 1729 that of 
Prince E3terh^,zy. His greatest works are the fountain on 
the Mehlmarkt and the fountain of Perseus at the old 
town hall, Vienna. 

Donner Lake (don'er lak). A small lake in 
Nevada County, eastern California, in the 
Sierra Nevada. 

Donnithorne (don'i-thorn), Arthur. In George 
Eliot’s novel “Adam Bede,” a vain, weak, 
good-natured young man, whose remorse for 
Hetty’s ruin lies chiefly in his chagrin at being 
foimd out and losing the approbation of his ac¬ 
quaintances. 

Donnybrook (don'i-bruk). A village in County 
Dublin, Ireland, 1^ miles southeast of Dublin. 
It was formerly famous for its fair (held in August), pro¬ 
verbial for its good-humored rioting, established under 
King John (1199-1216), and suppressed in 1865. 

Donoso (do-no'so), Justo. Born at Santiago, 
1800: died at La Serena, Feb. 22,1868. A Chilean 
bishop. He was rector of a theological seminary in Santi¬ 
ago, lecturer at the university, and judge of the ecclesiasti¬ 
cal court. He was named bishop of Ancud in 1844, and was 
translated to the see of La Serena in 1855. His works on ca¬ 
nonical law are authoritative throughout South America. 

Donoso Cort4s (kor-tas'), Juan Francisco 
Maria de la Salud, Marquis of Valdegamas. 
Bom at El-Valle, Estremadura, Spain, May 6, 
1809: died at Paris, May 3, 1853. A Spanish 
politician, diplomatist, and writer. His works 
include “ Consideraeiones sobre la diplomacia” 
(1834), “La ley electoral, etc.” (1835), etc. 

Donovan (don'o-van), Edward. Died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 1, 1837. An English naturalist con¬ 
cerning whose personal history little is known 
except that he was in early life possessed of a 
considerable fortune, which enabled him to 
travel and make collections of objects in natu¬ 
ral history. His chief work is “ General Illus¬ 
trations of Entomology.” 

Don Pasquale (don pas-kwa'le). An opera by 
Donizetti, first produced at Paris Jan. 4, 1843. 

Don Quixote (Sp. pron. don ke-Ho'te; E. don 
kwiks'ot). A Spanish romance by Cervantes, 
printed at Madrid in two parts, the first in 1605, 
the second in 1615. in 1614, when the second part 
was nearly completed, an impudent attempt to malign the 
character of Cervantes was made by Alonso Fernandes de 
Avellaneda of Tordesillas (thought to be a pseudonym of 
Luis de Aliaga), who produced a pretended continuation 
of the first part. Translations of “Don Quixote” have 
appeared in every European language, including 'Turkish. 
The principal English translations are those of Shelton 
(1612-20), Motteux (1719), Jarvis (1742), Smollett (1755), 
Bowie (1781), Ormsby (1885), Watts (1888). The book is 
named from its hero, Don Quixote de la Mancha, a Spanish 
country gentleman, who is so imbued with tales of chivalry 
that he sets forth with his squire Sancho Panza in search of 
knightly adventure with very amusing results. At the be¬ 
ginning of the work Cervantes announces it to be his sole 
purpose to break down the vogue and authority of books 
of chivalry, and at the end he declares anew that he had 
“had no other desire than to render abhorred of men the 
false and absurd stories contained in books of chivalry,” 
exulting in his success as an achievement of no small mo¬ 
ment. See Cervantes. 

These two [Don Quixote and Sancho Panza] sally forth 
from their native village in search of adventures, of which 
the excited imagination of the knight, turning windmills 
into giants, solitary inns into castles, and galley-slaves 
into oppressed gentlemen, finds abundance, wherever he 
goes; while the esquire translates them all into the plain 
prose of truth with an admirable simplicity, quite uncon¬ 
scious of its own humor, and rendered the more striking 
by its contrast with the lofty and courteous dignity and 
magnificent illusions of the superior personage. There 
could, of course, be but one consistent termination to ad¬ 
ventures like these. The knight and his esquire suffer a 
series of ridiculous discomfitures, and are at last brought 


Don Quixote 

home, like madmen, to their native village^ where Cer- 
vantea leaves them., with an intimation that the story of 
their adventures is by no means ended. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 14L 

Don Quixote in England. A comedy by Field¬ 
ing, produced in 1734. 

Don Saltero’s Coffee House. A noted bouse 
formerly standing in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, 
London, it contained not only an eating-house but a 
museum of natural curiosities. It was founded by John 
Salter about 1690. It was torn down in 1866. Wolford. 

Don Sanche d’Aragon. A comedy by Cor¬ 
neille, produced in 1650. it was partly taken from 
a Spanish play “El Palacio confuso." Don Sanche, the 
heir to the throne of Aragon, is supposed to be dead. He 
appears as Don Carlos, and believes himself to be the son 
of a fisherman. 

Don Sebastiano (don sa-bas-te-a'no). An 
opera by Donizetti, first produced at Paris in 
1843. 

Doo (do), George Thomas. Born at Christ- 
cbureh, Surrey, England, Jan. 6, 1800: died at 
Sutton, Surrey, Nov. 13, 1886. An English en¬ 
graver and painter. He was historical engraver in 
ordinary to William IV. 1836-37, and to Queen Victoria in 
1842. His first published engraving, “The Duke of York,” 
appeared in 1824. 

Doolin, or Doon, de Mayence. A French 
chanson de geste of the 14th century, adapted 
as a prose romance in the 15th century, it was 
first published in 1501. Alxinger, a German poet, made 
in 1787 a translation in the form of an epic poem. Doolin, 
or Doon, was the son of Guy of Mayence, and the ancestor 
of Ogier the Dane. 

Doomsday Booko [Written archaically Domes¬ 
day Book, from ME. Domesdeie Book, etc.: so 
called because its decision was regarded as 
final.] A book containing a digest, in Latin, 
of the results of a census or survey of England 
undertaken by order of William the Conqueror, 
and completed in 1086. it consists of two volumes 
in vellum, a large folio containing 382 pages and a quarto 
containing 450. They form a valuable record of the 
ownership, extent, and value of the lands of England (1) 
at the time of the survey, (2) at the date of bestowal 
when they had been granted by the king, and (3) at the 
time of Edward the Confessor; the numbers of tenants 
and dependents, amount of live stock, etc., were also re¬ 
turned. The book was long kept under three different 
locks in the exchequer, along with the kmg’s seal, but is 
now kept in the Public Becord Office. In 1783 an edi¬ 
tion, printed from types made for the purpose, was is¬ 
sued by the British government. The counties of North¬ 
umberland, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham 
were not included in the survey. There existed also 
local doomsday books. 

Doon (don). A river in Ayrshire, Scotland, 
which flows through Loch Doon and falls into 
the Firth of Clyde 2 miles south of Ayr. It is 
celebrated in the poetry of Burns. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Doomick (dor'nik). The Flemish name of 
Tournay, Belgium, whence the English word 
dornick. See Tournay, 

Dor. See Bongo. 

Dora (do'ra). 1. A play by Sardou, produced 
in 1877, anfi played m English under the title 
“ Diplomacy.”— 2. A poem by Lord Tennyson. 
Dora Baltea (do'ra bal'ta-a). A tributary of 
the Po in Piedmont, Italy, it rises In the Mont 
Blanc group, and joins the Po east of Turin. Length, about 
100 miles. 

Dora d’Istria (do'ra des'tre-a), pseudonym of 
Helene Ghika, Princess Koltzoff Massalsky. 
Bom at Bukharest, Eumania, Feb. 3 (N. S.), 
1828: died at Florence, Nov. 17,1888. AEuma- 
nian writer. Among her works are “La vie monas- 
tique dans I’dgllse orientale” (1855), “La Suisse alle- 
mande" (1856), “Les femmes en Orient" (1860), “Des 
femmes par une femme" (1864), etc. 

Dorado (do-ra'do). A small southern constel¬ 
lation, created by Bayer, north of the great 
Magellanic cloud. 

Dorado, El. See El Dorado. 

Dorak-el-Atik (do'rak-el-a-tek'). A tovm in 
the province of Khuzistan, Persia, situated 
about lat. 30° 40' N., long. 49° E. Population, 
estimated, 6,000-12,000. 

Doralice(dd-ra-le'che). 1. A tale, an old form of 
the Cinderella story, in Straparola’s “ Nights,” 
i. 4.— 2. The daughter of the King of Granada 
in Ariosto’s “ Orlando Furioso.” She becomes the 
wife of Mandrioardo, but is also loved by Bodomont, to 
whom she had been betrothed. After the death of Man- 
dricardo she is willing to give herself to his victor Bogero. 
3. An opera by Mercadante, first produced at 
Vienna in 1824.—4 (dor'a-lis). The wife of 
Ehodophil in Dryden’s comedy “ Marriage a la 
Mode,” remarkable for her brilliant philosophy 
of flirtation in the last act, 

Doran (do'ran), John. Bom at London, March 
11, 1807: died at London, Jan. 25, 1878. An 
English journalist and miscellaneous writer. 


334 

He was editor of "Notes and Queries" from 1869 untU his 
death. His works include “ Lives of the Queens of Eng¬ 
land of the House of Hanover” (1865), and “Their Majes¬ 
ties’ Servants” (1864). 

Dorante (do-ront'). The name of three courtly 
and witty gallants, somewhat differing in char¬ 
acteristics, in Moliere’s comedies “Le bour¬ 
geois gentilhomme” (where he is a count en¬ 
amoured of the Marquise Dorimene), “L’iEcole 
des femmes,” and “Les facheux.” 

Dorante. The Liar in Corneille’s comedy “ Le 
menteur.” He surpasses even the women of the play 
in dissimulation. He seems to lie in a spirited mannerfor 
the sake of lying, not from self-interest. In the sequel 
to “The Liar" (“Suite du menteur”) he has reformed. 

Dora Biparia (do'ra re-pa're-a). A head 
stream of the Po, which it joins near Turin. 
Dora Spenlow. See Spenlow, Dora. 

Dorastus and Fawnia. See Pandosto. Dorastus 
is the original of Shakspere’s Florizel in “ The Winter’s 
Tale.” 

Dorat, or Daurat (do-ra'), Jean, L. Auratus. 

Born at Limoges, France, about 1508: died 
at Paris, Nov. 1, 1588. A French poet and 
scholar, a member of the “Pleiade,” called by 
his contemporaries “the modern Pindar.” He 
was appointed professor of Greek in the Eoyal 
College in 1560. 

Dorax (do'raks). A renegade in Dryden’s tra¬ 
gedy “Don Sebastian”: a noble Portuguese, 
formerly Don Alonzo de Sylvera, governor of 
Alcazar. He has been thought to be the best 
of Dryden’s tragic characters. 

D’Orbigny, Alcide. See Orligny. 

Dorcas (dor'kas). [Gr. dopxdf, gazelle.] In the 
. New Testament (Acts ix. 36), a woman who 
' was full of good deeds, and made coats and gar¬ 
ments for the poor; hence a Dorcas Society, a 
society for supplying the poor with garments. 
Dorcas. In Shakspere’s “WinteFs Tale,” a 
shepherdess. 

Dorcas Zeal. See Zeal. 

Dorchester (dor'ches-ter). [ME. *Dorchestre, 
AS. Dornivara ceaster, city of the people of 
Dorset; from Dorn-smte, Dorssete, Dorset. See 
Dorset.2 The chief town of Dorset, England, 
situated on the Frome in lat. 50° 44' N., long. 
2° 27' W.: the ancient Durnovaria. The remains 
of a Boman amphitheater and other antiquities are in the 
vicinity. It was the scene of Jeffreys’s “bloody assize,” 
1686. Population (1891), 7,946. 

Dorchester. [ME. Dorchestre, Dorcestre, AS. 
Dorceaster, Dorce-ceaster, Dorces ceaster, Dorca- 
ceaster (ML. reflex Durocastrum).'] A village 
in Oxfordshire, England, situated near Oxford, 
important in the early middle ages. 
Dorchester. Formerly a town of Norfolk Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated on Massachusetts 
Bay 4 miles south of Boston. It was annexed 
to Boston in 1869. 

Dorchester, Baron. See Carleton. 

Dordogne (dor-don'; F. pron. dor-dony'). 1. 
A river of France which joins the Garonne 14 
miles north of Bordeaux. Length, 305 mUes; 
navigable for steamships to Libourne.— 2. A 
department of France, lying between Haute- 
Vienne on the north, Correze and Lot on the 
east, Lot-et-Garonne on the south, and Cha- 
rente, Charente-InfSrieure, and Gironde on the 
west. It is noted for its production of minerals, wines, 
and truffles. Capital, Pdrigueux. It corresponds to the 
former P4rigord and parts of Limousin, Angoumois, and 
Saintonge. Area, 3,646 square mUes. Population (1891), 
478,471. 

Dordrecht (dOr'drecht), or Dort (d6rt). A 
town in the province of South Holland, Nether¬ 
lands, situated on an island of the Maas 11 
miles southeast of Eotterdam. it is a seaport, 
and has extensive trade in timber. It contains a museum 
and the Groote Kerk. It was built in the 10th century, 
and is reputed to be the oldest city in the Netherlands. 
Dordrecht was the leading Dutch commercial center in 
the middle ages; the independence of the United Prov¬ 
inces was declared here in 1572; it was the seat of the 
Synod of Dort (which see) 1618-19. Population (1889), 
commune, 32,376. 

Dore, Mont. See Mont Dore. 

Dore (do-ra'), Paul Gustave. Born at Stras- 
burg, Jan. 10,1833: died at Paris, Jan. 23,1883. 
A French artist. From 1848, when he made his first 
series of sketches for the “Journal pour Bire,” he exe¬ 
cuted a great number of designs, paintings, and statues, 
and in 185( had made his reputation. In 1861 he was dec¬ 
orated with the cross of the Legion of Honor. He illus¬ 
trated “(Euvres de Babelais” (1854), “Ldgende du Juif 
errant” (1856), “Contes drdlatiques de Balzac” (1856), 
“Contes de Perrault ’’ (1861), “Essaisde Montaigne ’’ (185'7), 
“ Voyage aux Pyrdndes de M. Taine ” (1859), “ Divina Corn- 
media de Dante” (1861), “Don Quichotte” (1863), “The 
Bible” (1865-66), “Fables de La Fontaine” (1867), Tenny¬ 
son’s poems “Elaine”and “Vivien”(1866-68), etc. Among 
his oil-paintings are “Paolo and Francesca da Bimini,” 
“Bebel Angels cast down” (1866), “Gambling-Hall at 


Dornbirn 

Baden-Baden,” “The Neophyte" (1868), “The Triumph 
of Christianity,” “ Christ leaving the Prsetorium, ” etc. 

Doria (do're-a), Andrea. Born at Onegli,-., 
Italy, Nov. 30, 1468: died at Genoa, Nov. 
15, 1560. A celebrated Genoese admiral and 
statesman. He was styled the “Liberator of Genoa," 
which he freed from the French in 1528. He served with 
distinction against the Turks, and achieved the cap¬ 
ture of Tunis in 1535. There is a celebrated portrait of 
him, by Sebastiano del Piombo, in the Palazzo Doria, 
Borne. 

Doria Palace. See Palazzo Doria. 

Doricourt (dor'i-kort). A brilliant man of the 
world in Mrs. Cowley’s comedy “The Belle’s 
Stratagem.” His wit, humor, and courtliness make 
him the fashion, while his taste for French piquancy ren¬ 
ders him impervious to the charm of English beauty. 
See Hardy, Lcetitia. 

Dorigen (dor'i-gen). In ChauceFs “Frank¬ 
lin’s Tale,” the faithful wife of*ArviragUs. She 
was beloved by Aurelius, “a lusty squire,” and to escape 
his importunity said she would never listen to him till 
all the rocks on the sea-shore were removed. He having 
by magic removed them, Arviragus sacrificed her to her 
promise. 'When Aurelius beheld her gentle obedience to 
her husband’s overstrained sense of honor, he gave her 
back her word. Chaucer took the story from Boccaccio’s 
“Dianora and Gilberto.” 

Dorimant (dor'i-mant). In Etherege’s comedy 
“ The Man of Mode, or Sir Fopling Flutter,” a 
witty and fashionable libertine, intended as 
a portrait of the Earl of Eochester. 

Dorimene (do-re-man'). 1. In Moliere’s “Le 
cocu imaginaire,” the wife of Sganarelle. A Do- 
rimfene is also introduced in a later play, “Le mariage 
forc6,” where she consents to marry Sganarelle, who is 
much older than she, with the intention of deceiving him. 
2. A lady of rank in Moliere’s comedy “Le 
bourgeois gentilhomme,” loved by Dorante. 

Dorillda (do-rin'da). 1. In Guarini’s “ Pastor 
Fido,” an impulsive, passionate girl. Also 
Dorine. — 2. The sister of Miranda in Dryden 
and Davenant’s version of “The Tempest.” 
Like Miranda, she has seen no man but her 
father.— 3. In FarquhaFs comedy “ The Beaux’ 
Stratagem,” the daughter of Lady Bountiful. 
She falls in love with and marries Aimwell, 
whose stratagem to win a rich wife thus suc¬ 
ceeds. 

Dorine (do-ren'). 1. See Dorinda, 1.— 2. In 
Moliere’s comedy “Tartufe,” the caustic but 
faithful waiting-woman of Marianne. This 
name was given in the old French theatrical 
nomenclature to an intriguing soubrette. 

Doris (do'ris). [Gr. Aupi'f.] 1 . In classical my¬ 
thology, the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. 
She married her brother Nereus, and her fifty daughters 
were called the Nereides. The name Doris is sometimes 
given to the sea by the poets, as by Vergil. 

2. An asteroid (No. 48) discovered by Gold¬ 
schmidt at Paris, Sept. 19, 1857. 

Doris. [Gr. Ao/otf.] In ancient geography: (a) 
A mountainous territory of central Greece, 
surrounded by Phocis, Locris, .Etolia, and 
Mails. (6) A part of the coast of Caria, Asia 
Minor. 

Dorking (ddr'king). A town in Surrey, Eng¬ 
land, 22 miles southwest of London, it is famous 
for its breed of fowls, and is the scene of the fictitious ‘ ‘ Bat¬ 
tle of Dorking” (which see). Population (1891), 7,132. 

Dorking, Battle of. (“ The Battle of Dorking, 
or Eeminiscences of a Volunteer.”) An im¬ 
aginary narrative of an invasion and conquest 
of England by a foreign army, written by Gen¬ 
eral Sir George T. Chesney in 1871. it called at¬ 
tention to the need of an improved system of national 
defense, and attracted much notice. 

Dorleans, or D’Orl4ans (dor-la-on'), Louis. 
Born at Paris, 1542: died at Paris, 1629. A 
French poet and satirist, in 1594 he was prose¬ 
cuted by Henry IV., and fled to Antwerp, remaining in 
exile nine years. 

Dormitor (dor-me-tor'), or Durmitor (dor-me- 
tor'). The highest summit in the mountains 
of Montenegro. Height, 8,294 feet. 

Dorn (dorn), Heinrich Ludwig Edmund. Born 
at Konigsberg, Prussia, Nov. 14, 1804: died at 
Berlin, Jan. 10,1892. A German operatic com¬ 
poser, conductor of the Eoyal Opera in Berlin 
1847-68. His chief opera is “ Die Nibelungen” 
(1854). 

Dorn, Johann Albrecht Bernhard. Born at 
Scheuerfeld, Coburg, Germany, May 11, 1805: 
died at St. Petersburg, May 31, 1881. A Ger¬ 
man Orientalist, professor (1835), and later 
(1843) chief librarian of the imperial public 
library at St. Petersburg. His works include “His¬ 
tory of the Afghans ” (18?9-36), “ liber die Sprache der 
Afghauen” (1840), “ Chrestomathy of the Pushtu or Af¬ 
ghan Language” (1847), “Caspia” (1875), etc. 

Dornbirn (dorn'bern). A town in Vorarlberg, 
Austria-Hungary, situated near Lake Con¬ 
stance 7 miles south of Bregenz. Population 
(1890), commune, 10,678. 


Dorner 

Dorner (dor'ner), Isaak August. Bom at 
Neuhausen, near Tuttlingen, Wiirtemberg, 
June 20, 1809: died at Wiesbaden, Pmssia, 
July 9,1884. A noted German Protestant the¬ 
ologian, professor at Berlin from 1861. His chief 
works are “ Entwickelungsgeschichte der Lehre von der 
Person Christ!” (1839, 1845-56; “History of the Develop¬ 
ment of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ,” 1859), 
“Geschichte derprotestantischenTheologie”(1867), “Sys¬ 
tem der christlichen Glaubenslehre ” (1880-81). 

Dornoch (dor'noch). The capital of the county 
of Sutherland, Scotland, situated on Dornoch 
Firth in lat. 57° 53' N. It contains a cathedral. 
Dornroschen (dom'res-chen). [(^., ‘little 
thorn-rose.’] The German name of “ The 
Sleeping Beauty ” (which see). 

Domton (ddrn'ton), Harry. The son of Old 
Domton in Holcroft’s “Road to Ruin.” His ex¬ 
ploits give the name to the play. He is saved from ruin 
by Sulky, his father’s friend. 

Domton, Old. A fond, confiding, but justly of¬ 
fended father in Holcroft’s “Road to Ruin.” 
Dorogobush (do-ro-go-bosh'). A town in the 
government of Smolensk. Russia, situated on 
the Dnieper in lat. 54° 55'N., long. 33° 15' E. 
Population, 8,486. 

Dorogoie, or Dorohoiu (do-ro-ho'e). A town in 
Moldavia, Rumania, situated in lat. 48° N., 
long. 26° 22' E. Population (1889-90), 9,313. 
Dor on (do'ron). A character in Greene’s 
“Menaphon,” which Simpson, in his “School 
of Shakespeare,” attempted to identify with 
Shakspere. 

Dorotea (do-ro-ta'a). [‘Dorothea.’] A dra¬ 
matic prose romance by Lope de Vega, writ¬ 
ten in his youth, but revised by him with care, 
and first printed in 1632. He calls it “the most 
beloved of his works.” The career of the hero Fernando 
is to some degree autobiographicaL 
Dorothea (dor-6-the'a). [Gr. Aapodsa, gift of 
God; P. Dorothee, It. 8p. Dorotea, Vg.Dorothea, 
Qt. Dorothea. Diminutive, DoZ or Do%.] 1, A 
virgin martyr, she was tortured and decapitated in 
the persecution of Diocletian. Her festival is celebrated 
Feb. 6 in the Roman Church. She was said to have sent 
roses and apples miraculously from paradise to a doubt¬ 
ing spectator of her martyrdom, Theophilus, who jestingly 
asked her to do so. He was converted by this miracle, 
tortured, and afterward decapitated. Dorothea was intro¬ 
duced as a character of much grace and tenderness by 
Massinger and Dekker in “ The Virgin Martyr.” 

2. A very beautiful and unfortunate woman in 
an episode of Cervantes’s “Don Quixote.”—3. 
The principal female character in Goethe’s 
poem “Hermann und Dorothea.”—4. The 
“peerless Queen of Scots” in Greene’s play 
“ James the Fourth.” she escapes from her unfaith¬ 
ful husband in man’s attire. War is made on account of 
her disappearance, and she returns and gives herself up 
to insure peace for her country. 

5. In Fletcher’s comedy “Monsieur Thomas,” 
a bright, affectionate English girl, the sister of 
Monsieur Thomas.— 6. See Dorotea. 
Dorothea. A vessel which was sent under com¬ 
mand of Captain Buchan, with the Trent under 
Franklin, in 1818, on an expedition to the Arc¬ 
tic regions. 

Dorothea Brooke. See Broohe. 

Dorotheus (do-ro'the-us). Lived in the 6th cen¬ 
tury. A jurist in Berytus, Syria: one of the 
compilers of Justinian’s “ Digest.” 

Dorozsma (do'rozh-mo), or Dorosma (do'rosh- 
mo). A town in the county of Csongrdd, Hun¬ 
gary, 4 nules northwest of Szegedin. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 12,325. 

Dorp (dorp). A manufacturing town in the 
Rhme Province, Prussia, situated on the Wup- 
per 17 miles northeast of Cologne: united Jan. 
1, 1889, with Solingen. 

Dorpat (dor'pat), or Dorpt (derpt). [Russ. 
Derpt, ORuss. Yurieff, Esthonian TartoUn.'] A 
city in the government of Livonia, Russia, 
situated on the Embach in lat. 58° 24' N., long. 
26° 42' E. It is noted for its university (founded by 
Gustavus Adolphus in 1632), which contains a celebrated 
observatory and a library of over 300,000 volumes. It 
was conquered by the Teutonic Order in the 13th century, 
and in the llth century became one of the Hanse towns. 
Population (1891), 31,314 (largely German). 

Dorr (d6r), Benjamin. Born at Salisbury, 
Mass., March 22, 1796: died at Germantown, 
Pa., Sept. 18, 1869. An American clergyman 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church. He was 
rector of Christ Church, Philadelphia, from 1837 until his 
death. His works include “The History of a Pocket 
Prayer-Book, Written by Itself,” “A Memoir of John 
Fanning Watson,” etc. 

Dorr, Thomas Wilson. Bom at Providence, 
R. L, Nov. 5, 1805: died there, Dec. 27, 1854. 
An American politician. He was a member of the 
assembly of Rhode Island 1833-37; was the leader of 
“ Dorr’s rebellion ’’ (which see); was elected governor by 
the “Suffrage party ” in 1842; was convicted of high trea¬ 
son and sentenced to perpetual imprisonment in 1844; 


335 

was released under a general amnesty act in 1847; and 
was restored to his civil rights in 1851. 

Dorrego (dor-ra'go), Manuel. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, 1787: died there, Dec. 13,1828. An Ar¬ 
gentine statesman, in Aug., 1827, he was elected 
governor of Buenos Ayres. His efforts to establish aeon- 
federation of the provinces were at first successful, and 
the war with Brazil was brought to a close (1828), both 
countries recognizing the independence of Uruguay. The 
revolt of Lavalle drove Dorrego from Buenos Ayres; he 
was defeated in an attempt to recover the city, captured, 
and shot without trial 

Dorriforth (dor'i-forth). In Mrs. Inchbald’s 
“Simple Story,” a Roman Catholic priest. He 
is the guardian of Miss Milner who falls in love with him. 
He becomes the Ear! of Elmwood, is released from his 
vows, and marries her. 

Dorrit (dor'it), Amy, called Little Dorrit. 

In Charles Dickens’s “Little Dorrit,” the un¬ 
selfish daughter of the debtor William Dorrit, 
born in prison. 

Dorrit, William. The father of Little Dorrit, 
in Charles Dickens’s story of that name: a 
weak, selfish, good-looking man confined in the 
Marshalsea prison for a long time for debt, and 
hence called “The Father of the Marshalsea.” 
Dorr Rebellion, The. In United States history, 
a revolutionary movement under the leadership 
of T. W. Dorr to introduce a new State consti¬ 
tution in Rhode Island, it was caused by dissatis¬ 
faction with the existing fundamental law (a charter 
granted by Charles II. in 1663), which placed a heavy 
property qualification on the suffrage. A party, the so- 
called Suffrage party, was organized under the leadership 
of T. W. Dorr in 1840. It held a mass-meeting at Provi¬ 
dence July 6, 1841, and authorized the calling of a con¬ 
stitutional convention, which met at Providence Oct. 4, 
1841. The constitution proposed by this convention was 
submitted to the people Dec. 27-29,1841, and received a ma¬ 
jority (?) of the popular vote. A government with Dorr at 
its head was elected under this constitution April 18,1842. 
It made an unsuccessful attempt to seize the arsenal at 
Providence May 18,1842, and was dispersed June 25, 1842. 

D’Orsay. See Orsay. 

Dorset_(d6r'set). [ME. Dorsete, AS. DorsSte, 
Dornssete, prop, the name of the inhabitants, 
from dorn-, dor-, W. dwfr, water, and sMe, set¬ 
tlers.] A county of England, lying between 
Somerset and Wilts on the north, Hants on the 
east, the English Channel on the south, and 
Devonshire and Somerset on the west, it is trav¬ 
ersed by chalk downs, and is noted for its breed of sheep. 
It contains many British and Roman antiquities. Area, 
988 square miles. Population (1891), 194,517. 

Dorset, Earl of. See SacJcmlle. 

Dort. See Dordrecht. 

Dort (d6rt). Synod of. An assembly of the 
Reformed Church of the Netherlands, with 
delegates from England and other countries, 
convened by the States-General for the purpose 
of deciding the Arminian controversy, and held 
at Dort (Dordrecht) 1618-19. It condemned the 
doctrines of the Arminians or Remonstrants. 
Dortmund (ddrt'mond). A city in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, situated near the Em- 
scher in lat. 51° 31' N., long. 7° 28' E. it is the 
center of a mining region, and has manufactures of railway 
machinery, etc. It was mentioned in the 9th centmy, 
and was a free imperial city and Hanseatic town, and the 
seat of the supreme court of the Vehmgericht. It was an¬ 
nexed to Prussia in 1815. Population (1900), 142,418. 
Dorns (do'rus). [Gr. A«pof.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, the ancestor of the Dorians, generally rep¬ 
resented as the son of Hellen by the nymph 
Orseis. 

Dorus. In Sidney’s romance “Arcadia,” the 
name under which Musidorus, in the disguise of 
a shepherd, pretends to love Mopsa. 

Dorus, Prince. See Prince Dorus. 

Dory (do'ri), John, 1. John Dory. —2, A 

vociferous and faithful servant of Sir George 
Thunder, in O’Keefe’s “Wild Oats.” 
Dorylaeum (dor-i-le'um). [Gr. Aopvlaiov.'] The 
ancient name of Eski-Shehr (which see). Here, 
July 1, 1097, the Crusaders under Bohemond, Tancred, 
Robert of Normandy, Godfrey of BouUlon, and others, de¬ 
feated Soliman, the Turkish sultan of Iconium. 

Doryphorus, See Polycletus. 

Dositheans (do-sith'e-anz). A Samaritan sect, 
named from Dosithens, a false Messiah, who 
appeared about the time of Christ. The sect, 
though small in numbers, existed for several centuries. 
Dost MohammedKhan(d6stm6-ham'edkhan). 
Bom about 1770: died May 29, 1863. Amir of 
Kabul. He ascended the throne in 1826. In 1839 the 
India government, being determined to chastise him on 
account of his refusal to become the Mly of the British, 
sent an army into Afghanistan, drove him from his throne, 
and placed Shah Shujah upon it. In 1841 an insurrection 
broke out in Kabul, and in 1842 the British army was mas¬ 
sacred in its retreat. This was followed by a second In¬ 
vasion by the British, who decided to reinstate Dost Mo¬ 
hammed (1842). He captured Herat from the Persians in 
1863. 

Dostoyevsky (dos-to-yef'ske), Feodor Mi- 
khailovitcn. Born at Moscow, Nov. 11 (N. S.), 


Doubs 

1822: died Feb. 9 (N. S,), 1881, A Russian 
novelist and journalist. He was arrested for par¬ 
ticipation in a conspiracy in 1849, and condemned to 
death. His sentence was commuted to exile, and he was 
pardoned on the accession of Alexander II. His works 
include “The Poor People” (1846), “The Degraded and 
Insulted” (1861), “Memoirs from the House of Death.” 
also published as “Buried Alive” (his memories of Si¬ 
beria, 1858), “Crime and Punishment” (1866), etc. 

Dot (dot). See Peeryhingle, Mrs. 

Dothan (do-than'). In Scripture geography, a 
place in Samaria, Palestine, situated 10 miles 
north of Shechem. 

Dotheboys Hall (do'the-boiz hS,l). [‘Do-the- 
boys Hall’; implying that the boys are taken 
in and ‘done for.’] The Yorkshire school in 
Dickens’s “ Nicholas Nickleby,” kept by Mr. 
Squeers, in which Nicholas served a short time 
as an under-master. The exposure of the methods of 
schools of this class by Dickens led to the reformation or 
abolition of many of them. 

Dotterel (dot'ter-el), Mrs. A character in Gar¬ 
rick’s play “The Male Coquette.” 

Douai, or Douay (do-a'). [L. Duacum.'] A 
town in the department of Nord, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Scarpe 18 miles south of Lille. 
It is an important fortress, and has an arsenal. In the 
middle ages it belonged to the counts of Flanders, and 
after 1384 to the dukes of Burgundy. It formed pari; of 
the Spanish Netherlands and was conquered by the French 
in 1667. It contains a Roman Catholic university founded 
by Philip II. in 1662, and a noted seminary for English 
priests. At Douai was printed the English version of 
the Bible for Roman Catholics. It has manufactories of 
cotton, linen, lace, paper, leather, embroideries, delft- 
ware, glass, salt, etc., and contains a number of breweries 
and distilleries. Population (1891), commune, 29,909. 

Douarnenez (dwar-na'). A seaport in the de¬ 
partment of Finist&re, France, 21 miles south¬ 
east of Brest. It is noted for its sardine fisheries. 
Population (1891), commune, 10,021. 

Douay. See Douai. 

Douay (do-a'), Charles Abel. Bom at Besan- 
gon, France, March, 1809: killed at the battle of 
Weissenburg, Aug. 4,1870. A French general, 
distinguished at the storming of the Malakoff 
in 1855, and at Solferino in 1859. 

Douay, Felix Charles. Born at Besangon, 
France, Aug. 24, 1816: died at Paris, May 4, 
1879. A French general, brother of Charles 
Abel Douay, distinguished at Sedan in 1870, and 
in the struggle with the Communists in 1871. 

Doubau (do-ban'). In the story of “The Greek 
King and Douban the Physician,” in “The 
Arabian Nights’ Entertainments,” a physician 
who cures the king of leprosy. Believing him to 
be a traitor, the king orders his execution. Douban gives 
the king a book, assuring him that his head, after it is cut 
off, will answer any questions if he will first read a certain 
line on the sixth page. The pages are poisoned, and the 
king, moistening his fingers to turn them, instantly dies. 
Scott introduces a royal slave and physician of this name 
in “Count Robert of Paris.” 

Doubleday (dub'l-da), Abner. Born at Ball- 
ston Spa, N. Y., Jime 26, 1819: died at Mend- 
ham, N. Y., Jan. 26, 1893. An American gen¬ 
eral. He graduated at West Point in 1842 ; served in the 
Mexican war; was appointed brigadier-general in the 
Union army Feb. 3,1862 ; commanded a division at the bat¬ 
tle of Antietam, Sept. 17,1862 ; and was made major-gen¬ 
eral of volunteers Nov. 29, 186£ 

Doubleday, Edward. Bom at Epping, 1811: 
died at London, Dee. 14, 1849. An English 
naturalist. He was appointed an assistant in the Brit¬ 
ish Museum in 1839, with special charge of the collections 
of butterflies and moths. Hischiefwork is “On the Gen¬ 
era of Diurnal Lepidoptera.” 

Double Dealer, The. A comedy by Congreve, 
produced in 1693. See MasTcwell. 

Double Falsehood, The. A play published by 
Theobald in 1728 as by Shakspere. it is founded 
on the story of Cardenio in “ Don Quixote,” and is thought 
to have been very probably written by Shirley. Ward. 

Double Gallant, The, or The Sick Lady’s 
Cure. A comedy produced in 1707, compiled 
by Colley Cibber from Mrs. Centlivre’s “Love 
at a Venture” (which owed something to 
Thomas Corneille’s “Le galant double”) and 
Burnaby’s “The Lady’s Visiting Day” and 
“The Reformed Wife.” 

Double Marriage, The. A tragedy by Fletcher, 
assisted by Massinger, apparently produced 
after Burbage’s death, which took place in 
March, 1619. It was printed in 1647. 

Doubs (do). [L. Duhis.l 1. A river of east¬ 

ern France which joins the Saone at Verdun. 
Length, 267 miles.— 2. A department of east¬ 
ern France, lying between Haute-Saone and 
Haut-Rhin on the north, Switzerland on the 
east and south, and Jura and Haute-SaOne on 
the west. It is traversed by the Jura. Capital, Besan- 
fon. The department was formed from pari of the ancient 
Franche.Comto. Area, 2,018 square miles. Population 
(1891), 303,081. 


Doubs, Falls of the 

Doilbs, Falls of the. [F. Saut du Douls.'] A 
noted cataract in the Doubs, on the border of 
France and Switzerland, 13 miles northwest of 
Neuch4tel. Height, 86 feet. 

Doubtful Heir, The. A romantic comedy by 
Shirley, originally produced at Dublin under 
the title of “Rosania, or Love’s Victory,” and 
licensed in 1640 under that name. 

Doubting Castle. The abode of Griant De¬ 
spair, in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress,” in 
which he locked up Christian and Hopeful. 

Douce (dons), Francis. Born at London, 1757: 
died at London, March 30,1834. An English an¬ 
tiquarian. He was for a time keeper of the manuscripts 


336 

Ished for political reasons, and was well received at the 
court of Henry VIII. of England. His chief work is a 
translation of the jEneid into Scottish verse (1613, printed 
1653). 

Douglas, George, fourth Earl of Angus. Died 
1462. A Scottish nobleman. He remained loyal to 
James II. in a rising of his kinsmen against the king, and 
commanded the royal forces at the battle of Arkinliolm 
May 1, 1455, in which the insurgents were defeated. He 
received as a reward large grants of land from the confis¬ 
cated estates, and may be regarded as the founder of the 
position of the earls of Angus as border chiefs. 

Douglas, George. In Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“ The Abbot,” the seneschal of Lochleven Cas¬ 
tle during his father’s absence. Falling in love 
with his prisoner, Mary Queen of Soots, he aids her es¬ 
cape, and dies at the battle of ,Langside. 


in the British Museum, in which capacity he took part in oape auu um, a. tue uavue oi^angsme. 

cataloguing the Lansdowne MSS., and in revising the cata- DOUglas, Sir Howard. Born at Grospor^ng- 

_ . - Having been left one of the re- land, July 1, 1776: died at Tunbridge Wells, 

..' England, Nov., 1861. An English general and 

military writer: author of a “ Treatise on Naval 
__^_ Gunnery” (1819), etc. 

His chief work is “Illustrations of Shakspere” DoUglaS, Sir JameS, called “The Good Sir 

James” and “ The Black Douglas.” Killed in 


logue of Harleian MSS. 
siduary legatees of the sculptor NoUekens in 1823, he came 
into possession of a competent fortune, which enabled him 
to make a fine coliection of books, manuscripts, prints, 
and coins. This collection was bequeathed to the Bodleian 
Library. 

(1807). 

Dougal(do'gal). A wild, shock-headed follower 
of Rob Roy, "in Scott’s novel of that name. 

Doughty (do'ti), Thomas. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, July 19,1793: died at New York, July 
24, 1856. Ajo. American landscape-painter. 

Douglas (dug'las). A tragedy by the Rev. 
John Home, first produced in Edinburgh Dee. 
14,1756. It is partly founc^d on a Scottish 


Spain, probably Aug. 25, 1330. A Scottish 
nobleman. He joined the standard of Bruce in 1306, 
and commanded the left wing of the Scottish army at the 
battle of Bannockburn, June 24, 1814. In accordance 
with the dying request of Bruce, he set out on a journey 
to the Holy Land, carrying with him Bruce’s heart in¬ 
cased in a casket of gold. Arrived in Spain, he offered his 
services to Alfonso, king of Castile and Leon, against the 
Saracens of Granada, and fell in battle. 


ballad, “Childe Maurice.” See WormZ.'y!'Vi’,4 Douglas, James, second Earl of Douglas. Died 
'■Douglas” was first produced upon the regular stage’’., m 1388. A Scottish nobleman, son of William, 
on the 14th of December, 1756, at the Canongate Theatre first Earl of Douglas. He commanded a force of 
(of which there is no sign now), in Play-house Close, 200 1 300 horse and 2,000 foot which ravaged the eastern border 
Canongate. According to tradition, however—and very in 1388, and probably .on the 19th of Aug. in that year 
misty tradition —it was performed privately some time,^ (on the 9th according to the English chroniclers, on the 
before at the lodgings of Mrs. Sarah Warde, a professfonal]l!. 15th according to Froissart) defeated a superior force of 
actress, who lived in Horse Wynd, near the foot of the ‘ the levy of the northern counties under Lord Henry 
Canongate, and with the foilowing most astonishing ama-T .Percy at Otterburn, himself falling at the moment of vic- 
teur cast: Lord Randolph, Rev. Dr. Robertson (principal tory. His fame is celebrated in the Scottish baUad “ The 
of the University of Edinburgh); Glenalvon, Dr. David Battle of Otterburn” and the English ballad “Chevy 
Hume (historian); Old Norval, Rev. Dr. Carlyle (minister Chase.” 

of Musselburgh); Douglas, Rev. John Home (the author DoUglaS, JameS, ninth Earl of Douglas. Died 

of the tragedy); Lady Randolph, Dr. Ferguson (professor „+ TT;.n(iorps« Seotlmirl Tul'v14 1488 Last Earl 
of moral philosophy in the University of Edinburgh); at ,Uinaores, bCOtiaua, dUiy 1-1, J-S: 80 . mail 

Anna (the MaidV Rev. Dr. Hugh Blair (minister of the Uouglas. He headed a rebellion against James IT. 
High Church o< Edinburgh). Adam Ferguson as Lady 9f Scotland 1462-55, in consequence of which he was ban- 
Randolph and Hugh Blair as Anna must have added an ished and deprived of his estates, 
unexpectedly comic element to the tragedy. It is not DoUglaS, John. Born at Pittenweem, Fife, 
more than justice to say that Dugald Stewart, the biog- Scotland, July 14,1721: died at Salisbury, 


rapher of Principal Robertson, asserts that the Randolph 
of this cast “never entered a play-house in his life.” 

Hutton, literary Landmarks of Edlnburgli, p. 28. 

Douglas (dugTas). 1. A seaport and the capi¬ 
tal of the Isle "of Man, situated on the eastern 
coast in lat. 54° 10' N., long. 4° 27' W. It is a 
noted watering-place. Population (1891), 19,- 


England, May '18,1807. A British prelate and 
general writer. He was appointed bishop of Carlisie 
in 1787 (being translated to Salisbury in 1791) and dean of 
Windsor in 1788. Among his works are “ Milton vindi¬ 
cated from the Charge of Plagiarism ” (1751), and a book 
attacking Hume’s argument on the miracles, entitled 
“ The Criterion ” (1762). 


515.—2. A village in Lanarkshire, Scotland, Douglas, Stephen Arnold. Bom at Brandon, 


8 miles southwest of Lanark. In the neighbor¬ 
hood are St. Bride’s Church and Douglas 
Castle. 

Douglas, Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas. 
Died Aug. 17, 1424. A Scottish nobleman, 
second son of Archibald, third Earl of Douglas. 
He was captured by the English in a border raid in 1402, 
and was kept a prisoner until 1408. In 1423 he commanded 
a Scottish army sent to the support of the French against 
the English, and in the same year was created duke of 
Touraine by Charles VII. of France. He fell in the battle 
of VerneuO, in France. 

Douglas, Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus: sur- 
named “Bell the Cat.” Died 1514. A Scot¬ 
tish nobleman, son of George, fourth Earl of 
Angus. He was one of the disaffected nobles who over- 


Vt., April 23, 1813: died at Chicago, June 3, 
1861. An American Democratic politician. He 
learned the trade of a cabinet-maker, but afterward stud¬ 
ied law and was admitted to the bar. He was elected a 
judge of the Supreme Court of lUinois in 1841; was a 
member of Congress from Illinois 1843-47; and was United 
States senator 1847-61. He advanced the doctrine of pop¬ 
ular or “ squatter ” sovereignty in relation to slavepr in 
the Territories, and reported the Kansas-Hebraska Bill in 
1854. He was an unsuccessful candidate of the Democratic 
party for the presidency in 1860. He was nicknamed “ The 
Little Giant.” 

Douglas, Sir William. Killed in 1353. A 
Scottish nobleman. He sided with David II. against 
Edward Baliol, and obtained as a reward the lordship 
of Liddesdale, whence he was sumamed “The Knight of 
Liddesdale.” He was klUed during a hunt in Ettrick forest 
by his kinsman William, lord (afterward earl) of Douglas. 


toew and. murdered James IIL’s favorite, the Earl of Douglas, William, first Earl of Douglas. Died 

Moy* m 1J.S9 At. a •mpe+.Tncr nf T.np nohlftfl t/i n.nnr.f^rr. a. . ^ « / ,• , i 


Mar, in 1482. At a meeting of the nobles to concert a 
plan of attack on the favorite. Lord Gray compared the 
meeting to that of the mice in the fable who proposed 
to string a bell round the cat’s neck, and asked, with refer¬ 
ence to the favorite, “Who will bell the cat?” Douglas 
answered, “I will bell the cat” (whence his surname). 
He was chancellor of the kingdom 1493-98. In Scott’s 
poem “ Marmion ” he is represented as entertaining Mar¬ 


in 1384.' A Scottish nobleman, nephew of “the 
good Sir James.” He was trained in arms in France; 
returned to Scotland about 1348; recovered his paternal 
estates from the English; conducted numerous raids on 
the English border; was, along with the Earl of March, ap¬ 
pointed warden of the east marches about 1366; and was 
created earl of Douglas by David II. in 1358. 


mion and Lady Clare at his castle by command of the king. DoUglaS, William, eighth Earl of Douglas. 


Douglas, Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus. 

Died in Jan., 1557. (Grandson of the fifth earl. 

He married in 1514 Margaret, widow of James FV. and 
Bister of Henry VIII., by whom he had Margaret, countess 
of Lennox, the mother of Damley. 

Douglas, David. Bom at Scone, Scotland, 

1798; killed in the Hawaiian Islands, July 12, 

1834. A Scottish botanist. He visited the United 
States as botanical collector for the Royal Horticultural 
Society in 1823, and subsequently made several scientific 
journeys in America, spending the years 1829-32 chiefly DoUglaSS, Frederick, 
in California. He contributed a number of papers to scien- 20 1895. A noted 

tiflc journals. ■ ’ 

Douglas, Ellen. The daughter of the outlawed 
James Douglas, in Sir Walter Scott’s poem 
“The Lady of the Lake.” Going to Stirling with 
the signet ring given her by the Knight of Snowdon (the 
king), she obtains the pardon of father and lover, though 
the generous Idng himself had loved her in disguise. 

Douglas, Gawain or Gavin. Born about 1474: 
died at London in Sept., 1522. A Scottish poet, 
younger son of the fifth Earl of Angus. He ap¬ 
pears to have studied at St. Andrews 1489-94, and became 
bishop of Dunkeld in 1615. He was subsequently ban- 


Died in’ 1452. A Scottish nobleman, son of 
James, seventh Earl of Douglas. He conspired 
against .Tames II., by whom he was decoyed by a safe- 
conduct to Stirling Castle and put to death. 

Douglass, David Bates. Born at Pompton, 
N. J., March 21, 1790: died at Geneva, N. Y., 
Oct., 1849. An American engineer. He was 
engaged on the Croton aqueduct 1833-36, on 
Greenwood cemetery (Brooklyn) 1837-40. 

Bom 1817; died Feb. 
American orator and 
journalist. Hewasthesonof anegressby awhite man, 
and was bom a slave on the plantation of Coionel Edward 
Lloyd. Having escaped from his master in 1838, he even¬ 
tually settled at New Bedford, Massachusetts, and in 1841 
became an agent of the Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Soci¬ 
ety, a post which he retained four years. He founded in 
i847, at Rochester, New York, “Frederick Douglass’s Pa¬ 
per,” the title of which was changed to “ The North Star,” 
and which was continued a number of years. In 1870 he 
founded at Washington, District of Columbia, “The New 
National Bra,” vrhich he turned over to his sons Lewis 
and Frederick. He was United States marshal for the 
District of Columbia 1876-81, recorder of deeds in the 


Dover 

District 1881-86, and United States minister to Haiti 1889- 
1891. He also published “ The Life and Times of Frederick 
Douglass, from 1817 to 1882, Written by Himself ” (1882). 
Doullens (d6-16n'). A town in the department 
of Somme, France, situated on the Authie 19 
miles north of Amiens. It is a manufacturing 
town, and contains a citadel. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,631. 

Douloureuse Garde. [F.] See Joyeuse Garde. 
Doune (don). A village in Perthshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on the Teith 7 miles northwest of 
Stirling. It contains the mined Doune Castle. 
Dour (dor). A manufacturing town in the 
province of Hainault, Belgium, 9 miles south¬ 
west of Mons. Population (1890), 10,603. 
Dourdan (dor-don'). A town in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, Prance, 25 miles southwest of 
Paris. It contains a church and a rained castle. 
Population (1891), 3,108. 

Douro. See Buero. 

Dousa (dou'sa), Janus: Latinized from Jan 
"Van der Does. Born at Noordwijk, near Ley¬ 
den, Netherlands, Dee. 6, 1545: died at Noord¬ 
wijk, Oct., 1604. A Dutch scholar, poet, his¬ 
torian, and patriot. He defended Leyden 1674-75, and 
became first curator of the University of Leyden in 1575. 
He published “ Annals of Holland ” (1699), etc. 

Dousabel (do'sa-bel), or Do'wsabel (dou'sa- 
bel). [P. douce et belle, sweet and pretty.] A 
common name for a rustic sweetheart in old 
pastoral poems. 

Dousterswivel (dos'ter-swiv-el), Herman. In 
Sir Walter Scott’s novel “The Antiquary,” a 
German adventurer who tricks Sir Arthur 
Wardour by a pretended magical discovery of 
treasure, and is himself similarly tricked by 
Ochiltree. The nickname Dousterswivel was 
given to Spurzheim. 

Douville (do-vel'), Jean Baptiste. Bom at 
Hambie, Manche, Prance, Feb. 15,1794: died in 
Brazil about 1837. A French adventurer. He 
published in 1832 a book entitled “Voyage au Congo et 
dans I’intdrieur de I’Afrique bquinoxiale,” which purport¬ 
ed to be an account of explorations made by himself in 
central Africa between 1828 and 1830. The gold medal of 
the Geographical Society at Paris was awarded to him for 
the most important discovery in 1830, and he was made 
secretary of the society for 1832. It was, however, shown 
that the “Voyage ” was a mere fabrication based on early 
Portuguese expeditions. 

Douw, or Dow (dou), Gerard. Bom at Leyden, 
Netherlands, April 7,1613: died at Leyden,Peb., 
1675. A noted Dutch painter of genre scenes, 
a pupil of Rembrandt. His best-known work is 
the “ Woman Sick of the Dropsy,” at the Louvre. 
Dove (dov). A river in England which forms 
part of the boundary between Derby and Staf¬ 
ford, and joins the Trent 3 miles northeast of 
Burton. Length, about 45 miles. It is cele¬ 
brated in the writings of Izaak Walton. 

Dove. A pinnace of about 50 tons, one of the 
vessels (the other being the Ark) in which Lord 
Baltimore sent out a colony of “gentlemen ad¬ 
venturers,” including his brothers George and 
Leonard Calvert, to Maryland in 1633. They 
landed at St. Clement’s Island in the Potomac 
in 1634. 

Dove, Doctor. The chief character in Southey’s 
“Doctor.” 

Dove, Lady. In Cumberland’s play “ The 
Brothers,” a termagant and the mother of So¬ 
phia Dove, who is the principal female char¬ 
acter. 

Dove (do'fe), Heinrich "Wilhelm. Born at 
Liegnitz, Prussia, Oct. 6, 1803: died at Berlin, 
April 4, 1879. A German physicist, professor 
at Berlin from 1829: noted for his researches in 
meteorology and electricity. His chief works are 
“ Meteorologische Untersuchungen ” (1837), “tlber die 
nicht-periodischen Anderangen der Temperaturverteil- 
ung ” (1840-59), etc. 

Dove, Richard Wilhelm. Bom at Berlin, Feb. 
27, 1833. A German canonist, son of Heinrich 
Wilhelm Dove: professor successively at Tu¬ 
bingen (1862), Kiel (1865), and Gottingen (1868). 
He was elected a deputy to the Reichstag in 
1871. 

Dovedale (duv'dal). The picturesque valley of 
the Dove in Derbyshire and Staffordshire, Eng¬ 
land, northwest of Burton. 

Dover (dd'ver). [ME. Dover, Bovere, AS. Bofre, 
Bofere, F. Bouvres, LL. Dubris, Bubrse; perhaps 
from W. dwfr, etc., water.] 1. A seaport in 
Kent, England, situated on the Strait of Dover 
in lat. 51° 7' N., long. 1° 18' E.: the French 
Douvres, and the Roman Dubrse or Dubris. It 
is the chief of the Cinque Ports, a favorite health-resort 
and sea-bathing place, and the terminus of packet-lines to 
Calais and Ostend, and is on one of the main lines between 
London and the Continent. Its chief points of interest 
include Dover Castle, Shakespeare Cliff, and the Admiralty 


Dover 

Pier. It waa burned by the Normans in 1086 ; became an 
Important na ral station ; resisted the French in 1216; and 
fell into the hands of the Parliamentarians in 1642. It is 
strongly fortified. Population (1891), 33,418. 

2. The capital of Delaware and county-seat of 
Kent County, situated on Jones Creek in lat. 
39° 8' N., long. 75° 32' V/, It has important 
fruit-preserving industries. Population (1900), 
3,329.—3. A city and the county-seat of Straf¬ 
ford County, New Hampshire, situated on the 
Cocheco 11 miles northwest of Portsmouth, it 
has manufactures of prints, cotton and woolen goods, 
shoes, etc., and is the oldest town in the State, having 
been settled in 1623. Population (1900), 13,207. 

4. A town in Morris (lounty. New Jersey, about 
32 miles northwest of New York. Population 
(1900), 5,938. 

Dover, Strait of, F. Pas de Calais. A strait 
separating England from France, and connect¬ 
ing the English Channel with the North Sea: 
the Roman Pretum Gallieum, or Fretum Oeeani. 
Width at Dover, 21 miles. Steamers cross daily 
from Dover to Calais and to Ostend. 

Dover, Treaty of. A secret treaty concluded 
May 22,1670, at Dover, between Charles II. and 
Louis XIV. The former was to aid in the designs of 
France against Holland, and the latter was to furnish sub¬ 
sidies and troops. The province of Zealand and the adja¬ 
cent islands were to be reserved for England. Charles was 
to receive £200,000 a year if he declared himself a Eoman 
Catholic. 

Dovre (do'vre), or Dovrefjeld (do'vre-fyeld). 
A spur of the Scandinavian Mountains, situated 
in Norway about lat. 62°-63° N. It separates 
northern and southern Norway. Highest peak 
(Snehaettan), 7,570 feet. 

Dow, Gerard. See Bouw. 

Dow (dou), Lorenzo. Born at Coventry, Conn., 
Oct. 16, 1777: died at Washington, D. C!., Feb. 
2, 1834. An American itinerant preacher, of 
the Methodist belief. He made two missionary tours 
in England and Ireland —one inl799andoue in 1805. He 
was noted for his eccentricities of manner and dress. His 
“Journal and Miscellaneous Writings” were edited by 
John Dowling in 1836. 

Dow, Neal. Born at Portland, Maine, March 20, 
1804: died there, Oct. 2, 1897. An American 
advocate of prohibition. He drafted the noted 
“ Maine (prohibitory) Law ” in 1851, and was the candidate 
of the Prohibition party for President in 1880. 

Dowden (dou'den) Edward. Bom at Cork, 
Ireland, May 3,1843. A British critic and poet, 
professor of the English language and literature 
at Trinity College, Dublin (where he studied), 
in 1889 first Taylorian lecturer in the Taylor 
Institution, Oxford. He has published “Shakspere, 
his Mind and Art ” (1872), “ Poems ” (1876),“ Studies in Lit¬ 
erature ; 1789-1877 ” (1878), ‘ ‘ Southey ” (1879), an edition of 
Shakspere’s sonnets with notes, “ Shelley” (1886), etc. 
Dowgate (dou'gat). The original water-gate 
of the city of London. 

It was situated at the mouth of the Wallbrook where it 
enters the Thames, and just under the great Roman cita¬ 
del. The Watling St. or Pretorian way crossed the river 
here by a Trajectus before the London Bridge was built. 

Loftie, History of London, 1884. 

Dowlatabad (dou-la-ta-bad'), or Daulatabad. 
A city and fortress "in Hyderabad, India, in lat. 
19° 55' N., long. 75° 14' E.: the ancient Deoghir 
or Deoghur. It is noted for its strong position 
on an isolated rock. 

Dowler (dou'ler). Captain. A retired military 
man in Dickens’s “ Pickwick Papers,” noted for 
his bluster and brag, and his extraordinarily 
fierce and disjointed manner of talking. 

Down (doun). A maritime county in Ulster, Ire¬ 
land, lying between Antrim and Belfast Lough 
on the north, the Irish Sea on the east and south¬ 
east, and Armagh on the west. It is one of the lead¬ 
ing agricultural counties. Capital, Downpatrick. Area, 
967 square miles. Population (1891), 267,059. 

Downes (dounz), John. Born at Canton, Mass., 
1786 (1784 ?): died at Charlestown, Mass., Aug. 
11, 1855. An American naval commander. He 
served as lieutenant in the Essex under ,Captain Porter 
in the War of 1812, and commanded the Epervier in the 
war against Algiers. In 1832 he obtained command of a 
squadron in the Pacific Ocean, and bombarded Quallah 
Batoo, on the coast of Sumatra, in retaliation for an out¬ 
rage committed on an American vessel. He commanded 
the navy-yard at Boston 1837-42 and 1850-62. 

Downing (dou'urng), Andrew Jackson. Bom 
at Newburg, N. Y., Oct., 1815: drowned near 
Yonkers, N. Y., July 28, 1852. An American 
landscape-gardener and pomologist. He pub¬ 
lished “ Theory and Practice of Landscape Gardening” 
(l841), “Cottage Residences” (1842), “Fruits and Fruit 
Trees of America " (1845), etc. 

Downing, Major Jack. The pseudonym of 
Seba Smith, in his letters in Yankee dialect. 
Downing, Sir George . Bom pr obabl y in Aug., 
1623: died in 1684. An English soldier and 
politician. He emigrated with his parents to New Eng¬ 
land in 1638, but subsequently retarned to England, and 
in 1650 was scout-master-generai of Cromwell’s army in 
C.—22 


337 

Scotland. He was appointed resident at The Hague in 
1657, in which office he was retained by Charles II. on 
the Restoration in 1660. He was created a baionet in 
1663. Downing street, Whitehall, derives its name from 
him. 

Downing, Sir George. Born about 1684: died 
in Cambridgeshire, June 10, 1749. The founder 
of Doling College: grandson of Sir George 
Downing (d. 1684). He was a member of the Pailia- 
ments of 1710 and 1713, and kept his seat from 1722 until 
his death. 

Downing College. A college in Cambridge 
University, England, founded by the will of 
Sir George Downing (dated 1717). It was char¬ 
tered in 1800, and opened in 1821. 

Downing street. A street in the west end of 
London, leading from Whitehall, it contains the 
treasury building and the foreign office (hence the name 
Downing street has come to be used for the administration). 

The south side of Downing street is formed by the mag¬ 
nificent pile of modern Italian buildings by Sir Gilbert 
Scott, erected in 1868-73 to include tlie Home Office, For¬ 
eign Office, Colonial Office, and East India Office. 

Mare, London, II. 223. 

Downpatrick (doun-pat'rik). The capital of 
County Down, Ireland, situated near Strang- 
ford Lough 21 miles southeast of Belfast. It 
is reputed to be one of the oldest towns of Ire¬ 
land. 

Downright (doun'rit). A rude but manly and 
consistent squire in Ben Jonson’s comedy 
“Every Man in his Humour.” He is coura¬ 
geous, of plain words and plain actions. 
Downs. See North Downs and South Downs. 
Downs, Battle of the. -Am. indecisive battle 
between the English and Dutch fleets, in the 
first days of June, 1666, off the eastern coast of 
Kent. The English were commanded by Monk, and the 
Dutch by De Ruyter and Tromp. It is sometimes claimed 
as an English victory. 

Downs, The. A portion of the North Sea east 
of Kent, England, forming a roadstead pro¬ 
tected by Goodwin Sands. 

Dowse (dous), Thomas. Born at Charlestown, 
Mass., Dec. 28, 1772: died at Cambridgeport, 
Mass., Nov. 4, 1856. An American book-col¬ 
lector. He bequeathed his collection to the 
Massachusetts Historical Society. 

Dowton (dou'tqn), William. Born at Exeter, 
1764: died at Brixton, Surrey, 1851. An Eng¬ 
lish actor. He made his first appearance in 1781, and 
came to New York in 1836. He had two sons, William and 
Henry, both of whom became actors. The former after¬ 
ward became a brother of the Charter House, and died 
there at the age of ucoriy ninety. 

Doyen (dwa-yan'), Gabriel Francois. [F. 

doyen = E. dean; L. deeanus.} Born at Paris, 
1726: died at St. Petersburg, June 5, 1806. A 
French painter, a pupil of Van Loo. 

Doyle (doil). Sir A. Conan. Born at Edinburgh 
in 1859. A Scottish novelist and physician. Among 
his works are “ Micah Clarke,” “ A Study in Scarlet.” “The 
Adventures of Sherlock Holmes” (two series), “The Ref¬ 
ugees,” “The White Company,” “ The Great Boer War.” 
Doyle (doil), Eichard. Born at London, 1824: 
died at London, Dec. 11, 1883. An English ar¬ 
tist. He was a regular contributor to “ Punch ” 1841- 
1850. Among his best-known works are the illustrations 
to Thackeray’s “ Newcomes ”(1853-56), and a series of elfin 
scenes entitled “ In Fairy-Land ” (1870). 

Dozy (do'ze), Reinhart. Born at Leyden, 
Netherlands, Feb. 21, 1820: died April 29, 
1883. A Dutch Orientalist and historian, pro¬ 
fessor of history at Leyden from 1850. His 
works include “Histoire des Musulmans d’Espagne,” etc. 
(1861), “Recherches sur I’histoire et la litt4rature d’Es¬ 
pagne pendant le moyen age” (1849), “Supplement aux 
dictionnaii’es arabes ” (1879-80), etc. 

Drachenfels (draeh'en-felz). [G., ‘dragon’s 
rock.’] The steepest of the Siebengebirge 
range of mountains, situated on the eastern 
bank of the Rhine, near Konigswinter. it is now 
ascended by a mountain railway. In its side is the Drach- 
enhbhle (dragon’s cave), where lived the legendary dragon 
slain by Siegfried. Height, 1,065 feet. 

Drachmann (drach'man), Holger Henrik Her- 
holdt. Born at Copenhagen, Oct. 9, 1846. A 
Danish poet and author. From 1866 to 1870 he 
studied art in Copenhagen, and began his career as a 
painter of marine subjects. In 1872 he published a vol¬ 
ume of poems. This was followed by “Drempede Melo- 
dier”(“ Repressed Melodies,” 1875), “Sangeved Havet” 
(“Songs by the Sea,” 1877), “Ranker og Roser” (“Vines 
and Roses”) and “Ungdom i Digt og Sang (“Youth in 
Poetry and Song,” 1879). The romantic poems “ Prindses- 
sen og det halve Kongerige” (“The Princess and Half the 
Kingdom”) and “Oesten for Sol og Vesten for Maane” 
(East of the Snn and West of the Moon”) appeared 1878 
and 1880 respectively. In prose he has written, among 
other long stories, “ En Overkomplet” (1876), *‘Tannhau- 
ser” (1877). The shorter tales “Ungt Blod ” (“Young 
Blood ”) and “ Paa Somands Tro og Love ” (“ On a Sailor’s 
Word ”) appeared in 1877 and 1878 respectively. The most 
popular of his prose works is the series of sketches “ De- 
I’ovar fra Gr8endsen”(“From the Frontier,” 1871), A trans¬ 
lation of Byron’s “ Don Juan ” appeared in 1881. 


Drake, Sir Francis 

Draco (dra'ko), or Dracon (dra'kon). [Gr. 
ApaKuv.} Livetiili the last half of the 7th century 
B. C. Athenian legislator. He formulated the 
first written code of laws for Athens in 624 or about 621 
B. C. On account of the number of offenses to which it 
affixed the penalty of death, his code was said to have been 
written in blood. 

Draco. [L.,‘the dragon.’] An ancient northern 
constellation. The figure is that of a serpent with 
several small coils. It appears at a very ancient date to 
have had wings in the space now occupied by the Little 
Bear. 

Dracontius (dra-kon'shi-us), Blossius jEmil- 
ius. A Christian poet of the 5th century, an 
advocate in Carthage. 

One of the most gifted African poets is Blossius .dCmi- 
lius Dracontius of Cai-thage, by whom we possess a Chris¬ 
tian didactic poem “De laudlbus dei” in three books, 
short epics of which the subjects are taken either from 
ancient legends (“Hylas,” “Raptus Helenaj,” “Medea”) 
or from rhetorical school exercises (“Verba Herculis,” 
“Deliberativa Achillis,” “ Controversia de statua viri 
fortis”), two epithalamla, and an elegiac poem (“Satis- 
factio’qin which the author asks pardon of the Vandal 
king Gunthamund (a. 484-496) for having written a poem 
in honour of one of his enemies instead of himself. 

Teuffel mid Sehwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 50.3. 

Draft Riot. A riot in New York city, July 13- 
16, 1863, against the enforcement of the draft 
for the Federal army. During its progress several 
negroes were murdered and many maltreated. The riot, 
which cost about a thousand lives and the destruction of 
considerable property, was finally suppressed by the police 
and military. 

Dragon of "Wantley, The. An old ballad, pre¬ 
served by Percy, which describes the victory 
over this dragon (who devoured damsels, 
houses, trees, etc.) by More of More Hall, who 
provided himself with armor covered with 
spikes. It is a parody on some ancient Ksempevise. 
In a key appended to the ballad in the improved edition of 
the “ Reliques,” an attempt is made to explain it as an 
allegory. Henry Carey produced a burlesque opera with 
this title, Oct. 26, 1737: the music was by J. F. Lampe. 

Dragonades (drag-o-nadz'). [Also written 
Dragoonades; fromF. dragonnade, from dragon, 
a dragoon: from the use of di-agoons in such per¬ 
secutions.] A form of persecution inflicted by 
the government of Louis XIV. upon the French 
Protestants in the period preceding the revoca¬ 
tion of the edict of Nantes. It consisted in bil¬ 
leting troops upon the inhabitants as a means 
of converting them, license being given to the 
soldiery to commit all manner of misdeeds. 

Dragontea (dra-gon-ta'a). La. A poem by Lope 
de Vega on the subject of Sir Francis Drake’s 
last expedition and death. 

The Dragontea, however, whose ten cantos of octave 
verse are devoted to the expression of this national hatred, 
may be regarded as its chief monument. It is a strange 
poem. It begins with the prayers of Christianity, in the 
form of a beautiful woman, who presents Spain, Italy, 
and America in the court of Heaven, and prays God to 
protect them all against what Lope calls “that Protestant 
Scotch pirate.” It ends with rejoicings in Panamd be¬ 
cause “the Dragon,” as he is called through the whole 
poem, has died, poisoned by his own people, and with the 
thanksgivings of Christianity that her prayers have been 
heard, and that “the scarlet lady of Babylon” — meaning 
Queen Elizabeth — has been at last defeated. 

Ticktior, Span. Lit., II. 171. 

Draguignan (dra-gen-yon'). The capital of 
the department of Var, France, situated in lat. 
43° 33' N., long. 6° 28' E. Population (1891), 
commune, 9,816. 

Dragut (dra'got), or Torghud (tor'gbod). Died 
at Malta, July 23,1565. A Turkish corsair. He 
was a native of Asia Minor, and became a lieutenant of 
Kheyr-ed-Din, on whose death in 1546 he became governor 
of Tripoli. He defeated the Spaniards at Gerbes in 1560, 
and was killed at the siege of Malta. 

Drake (drak), Daniel. Born at Plainfield, N. J., 
Oct. 20, 1785: died at Cincinnati, Ohio, Nov. 
5,1852. An American physician. He published 
a “Treatise on the Principal Diseases of the Interior 
Valley of North America” (1850-64), etc. 

Drake, Sir Francis, Born probably at Tavis¬ 
tock, Devonshire, about 1540: died off Porto 
Bello, Jan. 28, 1596 (O. S.). An English naval 
hero. In 1567-68 he commanded a small vessel, one of two 
which escaped from the destruction of Sii'John Hawkins’s 
fleet by the Spanish. He visited the West Indies and the 
Spanish main in 1570 and 1571, and became convinced that 
the towns there would fall an easy prey to a small armed 
force. Accordingly, in 1672, he fitted out what was properly 
a freebooting expedition, England being then at peace with 
Spain. With only 3 vessels and 100 men he took Nombre de 
Dios and an immense treasure ; but he was badly wounded 
in the attack, and his men abandoned both town and trea¬ 
sure. In return he burned a Spanish vessel at Cartagena, 
captured many ships, and intercepted a train ioaded with 
siiver on the isthmus. He aiso crossed to Panama, and 
was the first English commander who saw the Pacific. 
From his return, in Aug., 1673, to Sept., 1676, Drake served 
under the Earl of Essex in Ireland. In Dec., 1677, he 
started on another freebooting expedition, in which he 
passed the Strait of Magellan, obtained an immense booty 
on the Pacific coast of Spanish America, crossed the Pa- 


Drake, Sir Francis 

cific, and returned to England by way of the Cape of Good 
Hope, arriving in Sept., 1580. This was the first English 
circumnavigation of tire globe. Queen Elizabeth knighted 
Drake on his own ship, and gave him important com¬ 
mands. In 15S4-8.5 he was a member of Parliament. 
From 1585 to 1686 lie commanded a powerful expedition to 
the West Indies and the Spanish main, in which he took 
and ransomed Santo Domingo and Cartagena, ravaged the 
coasts of Florida, and on his way back brought olf the 
remnant of the English Virginia colony. In 1587 he made 
a descent on the coast of Spain, and destroyed numerous 
unfinished vessels intended for the Spanish Armada, be¬ 
sides capturing a rich Portuguese East Indiaman. In 
July, 1588, he commanded under Lord Howard in the 
combat with the Spanish Armada, and next year he was 
one of the commanders in a descent on the Spanish and 
Portuguese coasts, which proved unsuccessful. For sev¬ 
eral years thereafter he was engaged in peaceful pursuits, 
and in 1593 was again elected to Parliament. In 1595 he 
commanded another West India expedition, which met 
with little success, and in which both he and Sir John 
Hawkins died. 

Drake (dra'ke), Friedrich. Bom at Pyrmont, 
Waldeck, Germany, June 23,1805: died at Ber¬ 
lin, April 6, 1882. A noted German sculptor, 
best known from his portrait-statues (Fred¬ 
erick William III. and others). 

Drake (drak), Joseph Rodman. Born at New 
York, Aug. 7,1795: died at New York, Sept. 21, 
1820. An American poet, author of “The Cul¬ 
prit Fay” (1816), “ The American Flag” (1819). 
Drake, Nathan. Born at York, England, 1766: 
died at Hadleigh, Suffolk, England, June 7, 
1836. An English physician and author. He 
practised medicine at Hadleigh, in Suffolk, from 1792 
until his death. His most notable work is “Shakspere 
and his Times” (1817). 

Drake, Samuel Gardner. Born at Pittsfield, 
N. H., Oct. 11, 1798: died at Boston, June 14, 
1875. An American antiquarian. He published 
“Book of the Indians” (1833), “History and Antiquities 
of Boston ” (1S56), ‘' Early History of New England ” (1864), 
“Annals of Witchcraft in the United States ” (1869), “ His¬ 
tory of the French and Indian War” (1870), etc. 

Drakenberge (dra'ken-ber-ge), or Drakens¬ 
berg, or Kathlamba. A range of mountains 
in South Africa, it lies partly on the border between 
Cape Colony and Natal on one side and Basutoland and 
the Orange Free State on the other, and ciflminates in 
Champagne Castle (10,367 feet) and Mont aux Sources 
(about lljOOO feet). 

Drakenborch (dra'ken-borch), Arnold. Bom 
at Utrecht, Netherlands, Jan. 1, 1684: died at 
Utrecht, Jan. 16, 1748. A Dutch philologist. 
He edited “ Silius Italicus” (1717), “Livy” 
(1736-48), etc. 

Drake’s Bay. An indentation of the Pacific 
in Marin County, California, northwest of San 
Francisco. 

Drama of Exile, A. A poem by Mrs. Brown¬ 
ing, published in 1844. 

Dramatic Poesy, Essay of. A work by Dry- 
den (1667), written in the form of a dialogue 
between four friends: Neander (Dryden), Lisi- 
deius (Sedley), Crites (Sir Robert Howard), and 
Eugenius (Buekhurst: or Dorset, according to 
Prior). 

Dramburg (dram'bora). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, 52 miles east of 
Stettin. Population (1890), 5,647. 

Drammen (driim'men). A seaport in the amt 
of Buskerud, southern Norway, situated on the 
Drammens Elv 22 miles southwest of Chris¬ 
tiania. It has an extensive commerce, its principal ex¬ 
port being timber; and it has manufactures of beer, to¬ 
bacco, leather, etc. It was partly destroyed by fire in 
1866. Population (1891), 20,441. 

Drams Elv (drama elv), or Drammens Elv 
(dram'menz elv). A river in southern Norway, 
the outlet of Lake Tyrifjord. It flows into 
the Drammen Fjord at Drammen. Length, 163 
miles.- 

Dranesville (dranz'vil). A village in Fairfax 
County, Virginia, 21 miles northwest of Wash¬ 
ington. Here,Dec. 20,1861,part of the Army of the Poto¬ 
mac under Ord defeated the Confederates under Stuart. 

Drangiana (dran-ji-a'na), or Drangiane. [Gr. 

In ancient geography, a region in 
central Asia, in the modern southwestern Af¬ 
ghanistan and eastern Persia. 

Draper (dra'per), Henry. Born in Prince Ed¬ 
ward County, Va., March 7, 1837: died at New 
York, Nov. 20, 1882. An American scientist, 
son of J. W. Draper, especially noted for his 
labors in celestial photography. 

Draper, John William. Born at St. Helen’s, 
near Liverpool, England, May 5, 1811: died at 
Hastings-on-the-Hudson, N. Y., Jan. 4, 1882. 
A chemist, physiologist, and historian, noted 
for researches in spectrum analysis, photogra¬ 
phy, etc. He emigrated to America in 1832; graduated 
in the medical department of the University of Pennsyl¬ 
vania in 1836; was appointed professor of chemistry in 
the University of New York in 1839; and was president 
of the Medical College 1860-73. He continued to lecture 


338 

at the university until 1881. He wrote “Text Book on 
Chemistry” (1846), and on “Natural Philosophy” (1847), 
“Human Physiology ” (1856),“History of the Intellectual 
Development of Europe ” (1862), “ History of the American 
Civil \Var” (1867-70), “ Scientific Memoirs ” (1878). 

Draper, Lyman Copeland. Born at Hamburg 
(now Evans), Erie County, N. Y., Sept. 4, 1815: 
died at Madison, Wis., Aug. 26,1891. An Ameri¬ 
can antiquarian. He was coiTesponding secretai'y of 
the State Historical Society at Madison, Wisconsin, 1853- 
1887, with the exception of two years (1858-59), when he 
was State superintendent of instruction. Editor of “ Col¬ 
lections of the State Historical Society” (1853-87). 
Draper, Sir William. Bom at Bristol, Eng¬ 
land, 1721: died at Bath, England, Jan. 8,1787. 
An English officer. He took the degree of B. A. at 
King’s College, Cambridge, in 1740, and was subsequently 
fellow of his college. In 1744 he entered the army, and 
in 1762 commanded, with the rank of brigadier-general, a 
successful expedition against Manila. He published in 
1769 a letter, dated Jan. 26 of that year, defending the Mar¬ 
quis of Granby against the aspersions of “Junius,” which 
led to a spirited controversy. He was promoted major- 
general in 1772. The correspondence between Draper and 
“Junius ” was published separately under the title of “ 'The 
Political Contest ” (1769). 

Drapier’s Letters. A series of letters pub¬ 
lished in 1724 by Dean Swift, under the pseu¬ 
donym M. B. Drapier. They were directed against 
the acceptance in Ireland of a copper coinage-the patent 
for supplying which had been accorded to William Wood, 
who with the Duchess of Kendal, the king s mistress 
(who obtained him the privilege), was to divide the profit 
arising from the difference between the real and the 
nominal value of the halfpence (about 40 per cent.). Owing 
to the public excitement raised by these letters the patent 
was canceled. Wood was compensated with a pension, 
and Swift gained a popularity which he never lost till his 
death. A large reward was offered at the time for the 
discovery of the author. 

Draupadi (drou'pa-de). [Skt.] Daughter of 
Drupada, king of Panehala, and wife of the 
five Pandu princes. She plays an important 
part in the story of the Mahabharata. 

Drave (dra've), G. Drau (drou). A river in 
Austria-Hungary : the ancient Dravus. It rises 
in Tyrol, traverses Carinthia and Styrla, forms the boun¬ 
dary between Hungary and Croatia-Slavonia, and joins the 
Danube 8 miles east of Essek. Its chief tributary is the 
Mur. Length, 465 miles; navigable from Villach (about 
375 miles). 

Dravida (dra'vi-da). The country in which 
the Tamil language is spoken, extending from 
Madras to Cape Comorin. 

Drawcansir (dra'kan-s6r). In Buckingham’s 
burlesque “The Rehearsal,” a boasting and 
vainglorious bully. Almanzor, Dryden’s favorite hero, 
was parodied in this chai-acter. 'The name has become a 
synonym for a braggart. 

Drawcansir, Sir Alexander. A name assumed 
by Fielding in conducting the “Covent Garden 
Journal” in 1752. 

Drayton (dra'ton), Michael. Born at Harts- 
hill, Warwickshire, England, 1563: died at Lon¬ 
don, 1631. A noted English poet. He was buried 
in Westminster Abbey, and his epitaph is said to be by 
Ben Jonson. His chief works are “ Mortimeriados ” (1596; 
this afterward appeared with many alterations as “The 
Barons' Wars,” 1603), “England’sHeroical Epistles ” (1597), 
“Poems, Lyric and Heroic” (1606, containing “TheBallad 
of Agincourt”), “Poly-Olbion” (161.3-22), “Nymphidia” 
(1627), “ The Muses’ Elysium ” (1630). 

Drayton, William Henry. Bom at Drayton 
Hall, on the Ashley River, S. C., Sept., 1742: 
died at Philadelphia, Sept. 3,1779. An Ameri¬ 
can patriot. He became chief justice of South Carolina 
in 1776, and in the same year deiivered to the grand jury 
a charge which gave great impetus to the cause of inde¬ 
pendence. He was a member of the Continental Congress 
from 1778 until his death. 

Dream, The. A short poem by Lord Byron, 
composed at Diodati in 1816. 

Dream, Chaucer’s. A poem, probably spuri¬ 
ous, added by Speght in 1598 to his edition of 
Chaucer. The proper title i^“The Isle of Ladies.” 
(Not the same as “The Dream of Chaucer, ” which is genu¬ 
ine.) 

Dream of Chaucer, The. See Chaucer’s 
Bream. 

Dream of Eugene Aram, The. A poem by 
Hood, published in 1829. See Aram, Eugene. 
Dream of Fair Women, A. A poem by Lord 
Tennyson. 

Drebbel (dreb'bel), Cornells van. Born at 
Alkmaar, Netherlands, 1572: died at London, 
1634. A Dutch natural philosopher. He pub¬ 
lished “De natura elementorum” (1621), etc. 
Dred (dred). A novel by Mrs. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe, published in 1856. it shows the state of 
alarm and misery in which the slave-owners (as well as 
slaves) lived. Dred is a runaway negro living in the Dis¬ 
mal Swamp. A new edition, called “Nina Gordon,” was 
published in 1866. 

Dred Scott Case. In American history, a cel¬ 
ebrated decision by the Supreme Court of the 
United States, which derived its importance 
from its bearing on the constitutionality of the 


Drew, Mrs. 

Missouri Compromise of 1820. Dred Scott, a Mis¬ 
souri slave who had been taken to the territory covered 
by the Missouri Compromise, and had therefore sued for 
his freedom, was sold to a citizen of another State. He 
then transferred his suit from the State to the Federal 
courts, under the power given to the latter to try suits be¬ 
tween citizens of different States; and the case came by 
appe-al to the Supreme Court. The decision of the Su¬ 
preme Court, which was published in 1857, put Scott out 
of court on the ground that a slave, or the descendant of a 
slave, could not be a citizen of the United States or have 
any standing in Federal courts. The opinion of the chief 
justice also attacked the validity of the Missouri Com¬ 
promise, on the ground that one of the constitutional 
functions of Congress was the protection of property; 
that staves were recognized by the Constitution as prop¬ 
erty ; and that Congress was therefore bound to protect 
slavery in the 'Territories. 

Dreiherrnspitz (dri'bern-spitz). One of the 
chief peaks of the Hohe Tauern, Austrian Alps, 
southwest of the Gross-Venediger. Height, 
11,480 feet. 

Drelincourt (dre-lan-kor'), Charles. Bom at 
Sedan, France, July 10, 1595: died at Paris, 
Nov. 3,1669. A French Protestant clergyman. 
He wrote “Consolations de Fame fldMe centre 
les frayeurs de la mort” (1651), etc. 

Drenthe, or Drente (di’en'te). A province of 
the Netherlands, lying between Groningen on 
the north and northeast, Prussia on the east, 
Overyssel on the south, and Friesland and 
Overyssel on the west. Area, 1,030 square 
miles. Population (1891), 134,027. 

Drepanum (drep'a-num), or Drepana (-na). 
[Gr. TO Apetravov, to. ApeTrava.'] The ancient 
name of Trapani (which see). Here, 249 b. c., the 
Carthaginian admiral Adherbal defeated the Koman fleet 
under Publius Claudius. 

Dresden (drez'den). [F. Dresde.] The capital 
of the kingdom of Saxony, situated on both 
sides of the Elbe, in lat. 51° 3' N., long. 13° 44' 
E. It comprises the Altstadt, Friedrichstadt, Neustadt, 
Antonstadt, etc. It has considerable trade by the Elbe, 
and diversified manufactures, and is celebrated for its art 
collections, which are among the richest in the world. 
'These include the Museum (containing the picture-gal¬ 
lery, engravings, and drawings), the Zwinger (containing 
the mineralogical, zoological, and ethnographical collec¬ 
tions), the Palace (with the Green Vault: which see), the 
Museum Johanneum (collection of porcelain and historii al 
museum), and the j apanese Palace (collection of antiquities 
and royal library). Dresden was an ancient Slavic town, 
and was mentioned as early as 1206. It became the resi¬ 
dence of the Saxon sovereigns in 1486, and was greatly de¬ 
veloped under Augustus II. and Augustus III. It was 
bombarded by the Prussians in 1760, and was occupied by 
them in 1866. Here, Aug. 26-27, 1813, the French (about 
120,000) und er Napoleon d efea ted the AI Ups (a Bf-n129-' ono), 
uniier Schwarzenberg. Population (1900), with suburbs, 
396,146. 

Dresden, Treaty of. A treaty eoucluded Dec. 
25,1745, between Prussia, Austria, and Saxony, 
ending the second Silesian war. Frederick the 
Great was confirmed in the possession of Silesia. 
Dreux (dre). An ancient county in northern 
France, west of Paris, whose chief town was 
Dreux: united to the crown 1551. 

Dreux. A town in the department of Eure-et- 
Loir, France, situated on the Blaise 45 miles 
west of Paris: the Roman Durocassis or Drocte. 
It contains a ruined castle, hdtel de ville. Church of St. 
Pierre, ajid the Chapelle Eoyale (the burial-place of the 
Orleans family). The chapel was completed by Louis 
Philippe. It consists of a dome 80 feet high and 43 in 
diameter, surrounded by an elaborately pinnacled and 
traceried screen in the Pointed style. The interior dis¬ 
plays superb glass and magnificent tombs, with statues by 
the best sculptors of the century. It was formerly the 
capital of the county of Dreux. It was besieged and taken 
by Henry IV. in 1693, and was taken by the Germans Nov., 
1870. Population (1891), commune, 9,364. 

Dreux, Battle of. Dec. 19,1562, Montmorency 
with about 15,000 men defeated an equal num¬ 
ber of Huguenots under Cond6, who was taken 
prisoner. 

Drew (dru), Daniel. Born at Carmel, N. Y., in 
1788: died at New York, Sept. 19, 1879. An 
American capitalist. He gave large sums to Methodist 
schools and colleges, and founded the Drew Ladies’ Sem¬ 
inary at Carmel, and the Drew 'Theological Seminary at 
Madison, N. J. (1866). The latter has 135 students, 8 in¬ 
structors, and a library of 30,000 volumes. 

Drew, John. Born at Dublin, Sept. 3, 1825: 
died at Philadelphia, May 21, 1862. An Irish- 
American comedian. He made his first appearance 
in 1846 in New York, and in 1852 in Philadelphia, where 
he became a great favorite. In 1853 he became (with Wil¬ 
liam Wheatley) manager of the Arch Street Theater. He 
played in England in 1856, in California in 1858, in Austra¬ 
lia in 1869, and made his last appearance in 1862. 

Drew, John. Bom at Philadelphia, 1853. An 
American comedian, son of John Drew (1825- 
1862). He is successful in light comedy. 

Drew, Mrs. (Louisa Lane). Born -at London, 
Jan. 10,1820: diedatLarchmont, N. Y., Aug. 31, 
1897. The wife of John Drew (1825^2). She 
married Henry Hunt, a singer, in 1836, and after separat¬ 
ing from him married George Mossop, an Irish actor, whu 
died in 1849. In 185C she married John Drew. She went 


Drew, Mrs. 

on the stage very young, came to America in 1828, and acted 
inallthelmportant cities in the country. In 1861 shebecame 
sole manager ot the Arch Street Theater in Philadelphia. 
Drew, Samuel. Born at St. Austell, Cornwall, 
England, March 3,1765: died at Helston, Corn¬ 
wall, March 29, 1833. An English Methodist 
clergyman and theologian. He wrote “Essay on 
the Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul” (1802), 

•' Essay on the Identity and General Resurrection of the 
Body ” (1809). 

Drexel (dreks'^), Anthony Joseph. Bom at 
Philadelphia, Pa., in 1826: died at Karlsbad, 
June 30, 1893. An American banker, son of 
Francis Martin Drexel. He founded the Drexel 
Institute of Art, Science, and Industry in Philadelphia 
(1891). 

Drexel, Francis Martin, Born at Dornbirn, 
Austrian Tyrol, April 7,1792: died June 5,1863. 
A banker. He founded the banking house of 
Drexel and Co. at Philadelphia (1837). 

Dreyfus (dra-fus'), Alfred. A captain, of Jew¬ 
ish descent, in the French army. He was con¬ 
victed (by a secret military tribunal) in 1894 of having 
divulged state secrets to a foreign power, and was sen¬ 
tenced to penal servitude lor life. He was imprisoned on 
Devil s Island, French Guiana. The efforts to obtain a 
revision of his case involved men prominent in all 
branches of the government service and agitated France 
for years. He was accorded a second trial at Rennes, 
Aug. 7-Sept. 9,1899, and was recondemned and sentenced 
to ten years' Imprisonment, but vvas pardoned. 

Dreyschock (dn'shok), Alexander. Bom at 
Zack, Bohemia, Oct. 15, 1818: died at Venice, 
April 3, 1869. A pianist and composer, profes¬ 
sor (from 1862) of the pianoforte at the con¬ 
servatory of St. Petersburg, director of the 
imperial school of theatrical music, and court 
pianist. 

Dreyse (dri'ze), Johann Nikolaus von. Born 
at Sommerda, Prussia, Nov. 20,1787: died Dec. 
9, 1867. A German mechanician, inventor of 
the muzzle-loading needle-gun (1827), and of the 
breech-loader (1836). 

Driburg (dre'bora). A watering-place in the 
province of Westphalia, Pmssia, 11 miles east 
of Paderbom. 

Driffield (drif'eld), or Great Driffield. A town 
in Yorkshire, England, 18 miles north of Hull. 
Population (1891), 5,703. 

Drin (dren). A river in Turkey which flows 
through northern Albania, and empties into 
the Adriatic near Alessio. Length, about 200 
miles. 

Drina (dre'na). A river which rises in Monte¬ 
negro, flows through Bosnia and along the 
Servian-Bosnian frontier, and joins the Save at 
the frontier of Servia, Bosnia, and Slavonia. 
Length, about 300 miles. 

Drisheen City. A name popularly given to the 
city of Cork. A drisheen is an article of food made of 
the serum of the blood of sheep mixed with milk and 
seasoned with pepper, salt, and tansy. fF/ieeler, 
Drogheda (droch'e-da). [‘The bridge over the 
ford.’] A seaport in Leinster, Leland, situ¬ 
ated on the Boyne 26 miles north of Dublin. 
It forms with the surrounding district (9 square miles) a 
county. “ Poynings’s Law ” (see Drogheda, Statute of) was 
passed here in 1494. The town was defended against 
O’Neill 1641-42; was stormed by Cromwell and the garrison 
massacred Sept., 1649; and surrendered to William III. 
after the battle of the Boyne (which see), 1690. Population 
(1891b 11,873. 

Drogheda, Statute of. A statute passed by the 
parliament of Drogheda, Sept. 13, 1494, com¬ 
monly called Poynings’s Act (or Law), from the 
name of its author, the lord deputy of Ireland, 
Sir Edward PoyningS. It enacted that no Irish par¬ 
liament should be held without the consent of the King of 
England, and that no bill could be brought forward in an 
Irish parliament without his approval. It was repealed 
in 1782. , 

Drogio (dro'ji-o). A name given by Antonio 
Zeno to an imaginary country said to be south 
and west of Estotiland. It was of vast extent, and 
has been thought to include Nova Scotia and New England. 
Drohobycz (dro'ho-biich). A town in Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated in lat. 49° 23' N., 
long 23° 28' E. It has considerable trade 
and salt-works, Population (1890), commune, 
17,916. 

Droitwich (droit'ich). A town in Worcester¬ 
shire, England, 6 miles northeast of Worcester, 
famous for its salt-springs. Population (1891), 
4,021. 

Drome (drom). A department of France, lying 
between Isfere on the north, Is^re and Hautes- 
Alpes on the east, Basses-Alpes on the south¬ 
east, and Vaucluse on the south, and sepa¬ 
rated by the Eh6ne from Arii^che on the west. 
Its chief products are wine and silk. _ Capital, Valence, 
It was formed from portions of Dauphind, Provence, and 
Comtat-Venaissin. Area, 2,518 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 306,419. 

Dromio of Ephesus and Dromio of Syracuse. 


339 

In Shakspere’s “ Comedy of Errors,” twin bro¬ 
thers, servants respectively of Antipholus of 
Ephesus and Antipholus of Syracuse. The Dro¬ 
mio of Ephesus is a stupid servant, the Dromio of Syra¬ 
cuse a witty one. See Comedy of Errors. 

Dromore (dro'mor). A town in County Down, 
Ireland, on the Lagan 16 miles southwest of 
Belfast. It has a cathedral. 

Drona (dro'na). [Skt.] The teacher of the mil¬ 
itary art to the Kaurava and Pandava princes. 
In the great war of the Mahabharata he sided with the 
Kauravas, and after the death of Bhishma became their 
commander-in-chief. 

Drontheim. See Trondhjem. 

Drood, Edwin. See Mystery ofEdtcin Brood. 
Droste-Hiilshoflf, Baroness Annette Elisa¬ 
beth yon. Born at Hulshoff, near Munster, 
Prussia, Jan. 10, 1797: died at Morsburg, on 
Lake Constance, May 24, 1848. .A German 
poet. She published “Poems” (1838, etc.), 
“Das geistliche Jahr” (1852), etc. 
Drottningholm (drot'ning-holm). [‘(Queen’s 
Island.’] A Swedish royal palace near Stock¬ 
holm, on the island of Lofo in Lake Malar. 
It was built for Queeu Hedwig Eleonora (died 1715), and 
was improved by Oscar I. 

Drouais (dro-a'), Jean Germain. Bom at 
Paris, Nov. 25, 1763: died at Rome, Feb. 13, 
1788. A French histori,cal painter, a pupil of 
David. ' 

Drouet (dro-a'), Jean Baptiste. Bom at 
Sainte-Menehould, Marne, France, Jan. 8,1763 : 
died at Macon, France, April 11, 1824. A 
French revolutionist. He caused the arrest of Louis 
XVI. at Varennes June 21, 1791, and was a member of 
the Convention in 1792 and of the Council of Five Hun¬ 
dred in 1795. 

Drouet, Jean Baptiste, Comte d’Erlon. Born 
at Eheims, France, July 29, 1765: died at 
Paris, Jan. 25, 1844. A marshal of France, 
distinguished in the Napoleonic wars, particu¬ 
larly at Jena 1806, and Friedland 1807: gov¬ 
ernor-general of Algeria 1834-35. 

Drouyn de Lhuys (dro-ah' de liies'), Edouard. 
Bom at Paris, Nov. 19, 1805: died at Paris, 
March 1, 1881. A French diplomatist and pol¬ 
itician. He was minister of foreign affairs Dec. 20, 
1848,-June 2, 1849; Jan. 10-24, 1851; July 28, 1852,-May 
, 3, 1855; and Oct., 1862,-Sept. 1, 1866. 

Droysen (droi'sen), Johann Gustav. Born 
at Treptow, Pomerania, Prussia, July 6, 1808: 
died at Berlin, June 19, 1884. A German his¬ 
torian, professor at Berlin from 1859. His works 
include “Geschichte der preussischen Politik ” (1855-81), 
translations of “jEschylus” (1832) and “Aristophanes” 
(1836), “Geschichte Alexanders des Grossen" (1833), 
“Geschichte des Hellenismus” (1836-43), etc. 

Droz (dro), Francois Xavier Joseph. Bom 

at Besan§on, France, Oct. 31, 1773: died at 
Paris, Nov. 5, 1850. A French moralist and 
historian. He published “ Histoire du rfegne de Louis 
XVI. ” (1839-42), “De la phtlosophie morale ” (1823), etc. 
Droz, Gustave. Born at Paris, June 9, 1832 : 
died Oct. 31, 1895. A French novelist. His 
works include “ Monsieur, madame, etb6bd ”(1866), “Entre 
nous" (1867), “Le cahierbleude Mile. Cibot" (1867), “Une 
femme gCnante” (1876), “Tristesses et sourires” (1884), 

‘ ‘ L’Enf.ant ’’ (1885), etc. 

Droz, Henri Louis Jacctuet. Born at La (Ihaux- 
de-Fonds, Switzerland, Oct. 13, 1752: died at 
Naples, Nov. 18, 1791. A Swiss mechanician, 
son of Pierre Jacquet Droz. 

Droz, Pierre Jacquet. Bom at La Chaux-de- 
Fonds, Switzerland, July 28, 1721 : died at 
Bienne, Switzerland, Nov. 28, 1790. A Swiss 
mechanician, especially noted for the constrac- 
tion of a writing automaton. 

Druid (dro'id), Dr. The Welsh tutor of Lord 
Abberville,in Cumberland’s play ‘ ‘ The Fashion¬ 
able Lover.” 

Druids (dro'idz). [Of Old Celtic origin.] 1. 
The priests or ministers of religion among the 
ancient Celts of Gaul, Britain, and Ireland, 
The chief seats of the Druids were in Wales, Brittany, 
and the regions around the modern Dreux and Chartres 
in France. The Druids are believed to have possessed 
some knowledge of geometry, natural^ philosophy, etc. 
They superintended the affairs of religion and morality, 
and performed the office of judges. The oak is said to 
have represented to them the one supreme God, and the 
mistletoe when growing upon it the dependence of man 
upon him; and they accordingly held these in the high¬ 
est veneration, oak-groves being their places of worship. 
They are said to have had a common superior, who was 
elected by a majority of votes from their own members, 
and who enjoyed his dignity for life. The Druids, as an 
ord6r, always opposed tlie Roinans, but were ultimately 
exterminated by them. tt -j. j 

2. The members of a society called the United 
Ancient Order of Druids, founded in London, 
in 1781, for the mutual benefit of the members, 
and now comprising numerous lodges, called 
groves, in America, Australia,' Germany, and 
elsewhere. 


Druses 

Drumclog (dmm-klog'). A place in Lanark¬ 
shire, Scotland, 16 miles south by east of 
Glasgow. Here, June 1 (O. S.), 1679, the Scot¬ 
tish Covenanters defeated the Eoyalists. 

Drummer, The, or the Haunted House. A 

play by Addison, it was first played in March, 1716, 
and not known to be Addison’s till Steele published the 
fact, after the author’s death. Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 231. 

Drummond (drum'pnd), James, Earl of Perth. 
Born in 1648: diedat St.Germain,France,March 
11,1716. A Scottish nobleman. He was appointed 
chancellor of Scotland by Charles II. in 1684, and was re¬ 
tained in office on the accession of James 11., whose chief 
agent he became in the Roman Catholic administration 
of Scotland. He was banished on the deposition of James. 

Drummond, James. Earl of Perth. Born in 
1675: died at Paris m 1720. A Scottish noble¬ 
man, son of James Drummond (1648-1716), earl 
of Perth. He participated in the Jacobite rising of 
1715-16 in Scotland, during which he conducted an un¬ 
successful expedition against Edinburgh Castle and led 
the eavalry at the battle of Sheriffmuir. He escaped 
from Montrose with the Pretender in 1716. 

Drummond, Henry. Born Dee. 5, 1786: died 
at Albury, Surrey, Feb. 20, 1860. An English 
politician and general writer. He was for many 
years partner in Drummond’s bank, London; was member 
of Parliament for Plympton Earle, Devon, 1810-13, and for 
West Surrey from 1847 until his death ; founded the pro¬ 
fessorship of political economy at Oxford in 1825; and was 
one of the founders of tlie Catholic Apostolic Church, in 
which he held the rank of apostle, evangelist, and prophet. 
Among his works are “Condition of Agi icultural Classes” 
(1842) and “ History of Noble British Families ’’ (1846). 

Drummond, Henry. Born at Stirling, Scot¬ 
land, 1851: died at Tunbridge Wells, March 
11, 1897, A Scottish clergyman and author. 
He was appointed professor of natural history and science 
m the Free Church College, Glasgow, in 1879. He has 
written “Natural Law in the Spiritual World” (1883), 
“Tropical Africa” (1888), etc. 

Drummond, Thomas, Bom at Edinburgh, 
Oct. 10, 1797: died at Dublin, April 15, 1840. 
A British engineer, inventor of the Drummond 
light (1825). 

Drummond,William, of Ha’wthornden. Born 
at Hawthornden, near Edinburgh, Dec. 13, 
1585: died at Hawthornden, Dec. 4, 1649. A 
Scottish poet. He took the degree of M. A. at the 
University of Edinburgh in 1605. and studied law at 
Bourges and Paris 1607-08. On succeeding his lather, John 
Drummond, as laird of Hawthornden in 1610, he retired 
to his estate, and devoted himself to literature and me. 
chanical experiments. He published “ Tears on the Death 
of Meliades” (1613), “Poems” (1616), “Notes of Ben Jen¬ 
son’s Conversations,” “Flowers of Zion,” and “Cypress 
Grove ” (1623). 

DrummoiKl, Sir William. Bom in Scotland 
about 1760: died at Eome, March 29,1828. A 
British diplomatist and writer. He published 
“ Origines, or Remarks on the Origin of several Empires, 
States, and Cities ” (1824-29), etc. 

Drummond Island. The westernmost island 
of the Manitoulin gi’oup in Lake Huron. It 
belongs to Chippewa County, Michigan. 
Drummond Lake. A lake in southeastern 
Virginia, in the middle of the Great Dismal 
Swamp. 

Drunken Parliament, The. A nickname of 
the Scottish Parliament which met in 1661. 
Drupada (dro'pa-da). [Skt.] The King of Pan- 
chala, father of Dhrishtadyumna and Krishna, 
called Draupadi. He was beheaded on the fourteenth 
day of the great battle by Drona, who on the next day was 
killed by Dhrishtadyumna. 

Drury (dro'ri) Lane, A street in London, near 
the Strand,'with which it communicates through 
Wyeh street, “it is one of the great arteries of the 
parish of St. Clement Danes, an aristocratic part of Lon¬ 
don in the time of the Stuarts. It takes its name from 
Drury House, built by Sir William Drury in the time of 
Henry VIII. Near the entrance of Drury Lane from the 
Strand, on the left, an old house, now a Mission House, 
still exists, which stood in the Lane with the old house of 
the Drurys’, before the street was built. . . . The re¬ 
spectability of Drury lane began to wane at the end of 
the seventeenth century.” Hare, London, II. 94. 

Drury Lane Theatre. One of the principal 
theaters of London, situated on Eussell street 
near Drury Lane, it was opened under KUligrew’s 
patent 1663; rebuilt by Sir Christopher Wren and reopened 
in 1674; and reopened 1794 and 1812. 

Drury’s Bluff (dro'riz bluf). A point on the 
James Eiver, near Fort Darling, 8 miles south 
of Eichmond, Virginia. Here, May 16,1864, the Con¬ 
federates under Beauregard repulsed the Federals under 
Butler. Loss (May 12-16) of the Federals, 3,012; of the 
Confederates, 2,500. 

Druses (dro'zez). [Turk. DrM^i.] Apeopleand 
religious sect of Syria, living chiefly in the 
mountain regions of Lebanon and Anti-Libanus 
and the district of Hauran. The only name they 
acknowledge is Unitarians (Muahidin)', that by which 
they are known to others is probably from Ismail Darazi 
or Durzi, who was their first apostle in Syria. They are 
fanatical and warlike, and have had bloody conflicts with 
their neighbors the ilaronites. 


Drusilla 

Drusilla (dro-sil'a). 1. A daughter of Ger- 
manieus and Agrippina, and sister and mistress 
of Caligula.— 2. The daughter of Caligula hy 
his wile Csesonia.— 3. A daughter of Herod 
Agrippa I., wife first of Azizus, king of Emesa, 
and then of Felix, procurator of Judea. She 
is mentioned in Acts xxiv. 24. 

Drusilla, Livia. The wife of Augustus and 
mother of Tiberius. 

Drusius (dro'se-6s), Johannes (Jan van der 
Driesche). Born at Oudenarde, Flanders, 
June 28,1550: died at Franeker, Friesland, Feb. 
12, 1616. A Dutch Orientalist and exegete. 
Drusus, Arch of. See Arch of Brusus. 

Drusus (dro'sus) Osesar. Born about 10 b. c.: 
died 23 A. d. Son of Tiberius J.nd Vipsania. He 
quelled a mutiny of the legions in Bannonia in 14; was 
consul in 15; was appointed governor of Illyricum in 16; 
was consul in 21; and in 22 was invested with the tribu- 
nida potestas, whereby he was declared heir apparent to 
the throne. He was poisoned by the favorite Sejanus, who 
aspired to the succession. 

Drusus, Marcus Livius. Died probably 109 b. c. 
A Roman politician. He was tribune of the plebs con¬ 
jointly with Caius Gracchus in 122, his election having been 
procured by the senate, whose members were alarmed at 
the democratic innovations of the latter. In collusion with 
the senate he opposed his veto to the bills brought forward 
by his colleague, and introduced instead bills of similar 
import, but making more extravagant concessions, which 
were passed by the senate. He was consul in 112, and while 
governor of Macedonia, which he obtained as his province, 
defeated the Thracian Scordisci. 

Drusus, Marcus Livius. Died at Rome, 91 b. c. 
A Romau politician, son of Marcus Livius 
Drusus. He became in 91 tribune of the plebs, whose 
favor he won by largesses of corn and by the Introduction 
of a bill providing for a new division of the public lands. 
This bill, together with another which restored to the 
senate the places on the juries of which it had been de-f 
prived by C. Gracchus, was passed by the comitlse, but 
declared null and void by the senate. He was assassinated 
as he was about to bring forward a proposal to bestow the 
citizenship on the Italians. His death gave the signal for 
the outbreak of the Social War. 

Drusus, Nero Claudius. Born 38 b. c. : died 
in Germany, 9 b. C. A Roman general, brother 
of Tiberius. He was the son of Livia by Tiberius Clau¬ 
dius Nero, and was born shortly after the marriage of his 
mother with the emperor .4ugustus. He was adopted, to¬ 
gether with his brother Tiberius, by the emperor; and at 
an early age married Antonia, the daughter of Marcus 
Antonius. He subdued a revolt in Gaul in 13, and, start¬ 
ing in 12 from the left bank of the Rhine, undertook four 
campaigns in Germany proper, in the course of which he 
led the Roman armies to the Weser and the Elbe. He died 
on the way back, in consequence of a fall from his horse. 

Dryander (dru-an'dfer), Jonas. Born in Stve- 
den, 1748; died at London, Oct. 19, 1810. A 
Swedish botanist. He catalogued the library of 
Sir Joseph Banks 1796-1800. He was also li¬ 
brarian to the Royal Society. 

Dryasdust (dri'as-dust). Rev. Dr. A prosy 
person who is supposed to write the introduc¬ 
tory letters to several of Scott’s novels. He also 
writes the conclusion to ‘ Redgauntlet.” The name was 
used by Carlyle as a synonym for dreary platitude (espe¬ 
cially in historical writing). 

Drybob (dri'bob). In Thomas Shadwell’s com¬ 
edy “ TheHumourists,” a fantastic coxcomb and 
would-be wit. 

Dryburgh (dri'bur-o) Abbey. A highly pic¬ 
turesque ruin 4 miles southeast of Melrose, 
Scotland, whose fragments exhibit excellent 
Norman and Early English architectural de¬ 
tails. In the south aisle is the tomb of Sir 
Walter Scott. 

Dryden (dri'den), John. Bom at the vicarage 
of Aid winkle" All Saints, Northamptonshire, 
England, Aug. 9 (?), 1831: died at London, May 
1, 1700. A celebrated English poet and dram¬ 
atist. He was graduated at Trinity College, Cam¬ 
bridge, in 1650. In 1663 he married Lady Elizabeth How¬ 
ard, the sister of his friend Sir Robert Howard. Original¬ 
ly a Parliamentarian, he went over to the Royalist side, 
and was poet laureate and historiographer royal 1670-88. 
In 1679 he had a quarrel with Rochester, which caused 
him to be cudgeled in the street by masked bravos. The 
unsettled state of public feeling after the Popish plot, 
which induced him to write his series of satires (of which 
“Absalom and Achitophel” was the first), brought down 
upon him a storm of libels. He was converted to Roman 
Catholicism in 1686, but his sincerity has been impugned. 
His critical writings were numerous and on various sub¬ 
jects. He wrote many prologues, epilogues, and dedica¬ 
tions, and after his conversion to Romau Catholicism em¬ 
ployed his pen in defense of his faith. Els chief poems 
are “ Heroic Stanzas ” on the death of Cromwell (1658), 
“Astr8eaEedux,”celebratingtheRestoration(1660),“ Annus 
Mirabilis’’(1667), “Absalom and Achitophel ” (1681: the 
second part with Tate, 1682), “The Medal” (1682), “Mac- 
Flecknoe” (1682), “Religio Laid" (1682), “The Hind and 
the Panther ”(1687), “Translation of Virgil" (1697), “Alex¬ 
ander’s Feast ” (1697); also translations of Juvenal, Ovid, 
etc. His chief plays are “The Indian Emperor,” “Al- 
manzor and Almahide, or the Conquest of Granada,” 
“Aurengzebe,” “All for Love,” “Secret Love, or The Maid¬ 
en Queen,” “Sir Martin Mar-all,” “Don Sebastian,” “An 
Evening’s Love, or The Mock Astrologer," “ Marriage k la 
Mode,” “The Kind Keeper,” “Amboyna,” “The Spanish 


340 

Friar,” “ Tyrannic Love,” and others. His life is in John¬ 
son’s “ Lives of the Poets.” His works were edited by Scott 
in 18 volumes (1808). 

Dryfesdale (drifz'dal), Jasper. In Sir Wal¬ 
ter Scott’s novel “The Abbot,” the revenge¬ 
ful old steward at Loehleven Castle, who en¬ 
deavors to poison Queen Mary and her atten¬ 
dants. 

Dryope (dri'o-pe). [Gr, Apodin?.] In Greek 
mythology, a’shepherdess, daughter of Dryops 
or of Eurytus. She was the playmate of the Hama¬ 
dryads, and was changed by them into a poplar. By 
Apollo she was the mother of Amphissus. 

Dry Tortugas (dri t6r-t6 ■■ gaz). A group of coral 
keys in the Gulf of Mexico, about lat. 24° 33' N., 
long. 82° 54' W., included in Monroe County, 
Florida. A penal station was established on 
one of them, at Fort Jefferson, during the Civil 
War. 

Dualla (do-al'a). The principal tribe, of Bantu 
stock, in the German Kamerun, West Africa. 
Formerly slave-dealers, the Dualla are still given to trade, 
acting as middlemen between the whites on the coast and 
the natives of the interior. Owing to missionary efforts 
there are several native churches ; many natives can read, 
and a lew have acquired wealth. They are ruled by petty 
chiefs, and subject to the German governor. The Ba-sa and 
Ba-kume are neighbors of the Dualla in the Kamerun. 
See Kamerun. 

Duane (db-an'), "William. Born near Lake 
Champlain, N. Y., 1760 : died at Philadelphia, 
Nov.24,1835. AnAmerieanjournalistandpoliti- 
eian. He was educated in Ireland, and lived a number of 
yearsinindia and England. He returned to America in 1795, 
and from 1798-1822 was editor of the “Aurora,” published 
at Philadelphia, which under his management became 
the leading new.spaper of the Democratic party. He pub¬ 
lished “A Military Dictionary ” (1810), “A Visit to Colum¬ 
bia” (1826: the record of a trip to South America in 1822- 
1823), etc. 

Duane, William John. Born at Clonmel, Ire¬ 
land, May 9, 1780 : died at Philadelphia, Sept. 
26, 1865. An American lawyer and politician, 
son of William Duane. He was appointed secretary 
of the treasury by President Jackson in 1833, but was dis¬ 
missed in the same year for refusing to remove the gov¬ 
ernment deposits from the United States Bank without 
authority from Congress. 

Duarte (du-ar'te). A brave but vainglorious 
man in Fletcher and Massinger’s “Custom of 
the Country.” Cibber introduces him in a somewhat 
modified form in his “Love makes a Man,” taken from the 
former play. 

Duarte Ooelho. See Coelho. 

Duban (dtt-bon'), Jacques Felix. Born at Pa¬ 
ris, Oct. 14, 1797: died at Bordeaux, Prance, 
Dec. 20, 1870. A French architect. Prom 
1848-54 he was architect of the Louvre. 

Du Barry. See Barry. 

Du Bartas. See Bartas. 

Du Baudrier (dtt bo-dre-a'), Sieur. A pseudo¬ 
nym of Swift in “A New Journey to Paris” 
(1711). 

Dubbhe, or Dubhe (dob'he). [Ar, duhh, a bear.] 
The bright second-magnitude star a Ursse Ma- 
joris, the northern one of the “two pointers” 
in the constellation. 

Du Bellay. See Bellay. 

Dublin (dub'lin). [Ir. Duhh-Unn, black-pool, 
orig. the name of that part of the river Liflrey 
on which the city now stands.] 1. A maritime 
county in Leinster, Ireland, bounded by the 
Irish Sea on the east, Wicklow on the south, 
Meath and Kildare on the west, and Meath on 
the northwest. Area, 354 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 419,216.— 2. The capital of Ire¬ 
land, situated on the Liffey at its entrance into 
Dublin Bay, in lat. (of observatory) 53° 23' N., 
long. 6° 20' W. It has a large trade ; its chief manu¬ 
factures are porter, whisky, and poplin. It contains Dublin 
Castle, Trinity College, a Roman Catholic University, the 
Bank of Ireland (formerly the Parliament House), the Cus¬ 
tom House, Phoenix Park, and the Four Courts. It was 
probably the Eblana of Ptolemy. It was seized by the 
Danes in the 9th century, and was taken by Strongbow in 
1170. Its castle was commenced in 1205. A massacre of 
the English residents occurred on Black Monday in 1207. 
The city was occupied by William III. in 1689. It was the 
scene of a conspiracy in 1798, of Emmet’s insurrection 
in 1803, and of the Phoenix Park political assassin.ations 
(see Cavendixh, Lord Frederick), May 6,1882. Population 
(1901), 290,638; with suburbs, 373,179. 

Dublin, University of. See Trinity College. 

Dublin Bay, An inlet of the Irish Sea. Length, 
about 8 miles. 

Dublin Castle. An ancient fortification of the 
13th century, in the city of Dublin. It is now 
restored, and is the residence of the viceroy. 

Diibner (dfib'ner), Friedrich. Born at H6r- 
selgau, near Gotha, Germany, Dec. 20, 1802: 
died at Paris. Oct. 13,1867. A German classi¬ 
cal philologist and critic. He was professor at the 
gymnasium in Gotha 1826-31, and in 1832 went to Paris 
to take part in the editing of Stephauus's “ Thesaurus lin¬ 
guae Graicse.” 


Dubuisson 

Dubno (dob/no). A town in the government of 
Volhynia, Russia, in lat, 50° 25' N., long. 25° 
47' E. Population, 7,482. 

Dubois (du-bwa'), Baron Antoine. Bom at 
Gramat, Lot, France, 1756: died at Paris, 
March, 1837. A French surgeon, noted as an 
obstetrician. He accompanied Napoleon in 
the Egyptian campaign. 

Dubois, Guillaume, Born at Brives-la-Gail- 
larde, Corr^ze, France, Sept. 6, 1656: died at 
Versailles, France, Aug. 10, 1723. A French 
cardinal and statesman. He was councilor of state 
in 1715 ; negotiated the triple alliance between England, 
France, and Holland in 1717; and was prime minister in 
1722. 

Dubois, Jacques, Latinized Sylvius. Born at 
Amiens, 1478: died at Paris, Jan. 13, 1555. A 
French physician, professor of medicine at the 
Royal College (now College de France). His 
collected works were published in 1530. 
Dubois, Jean Antoine. Born at St. Ram^ze, 
Ard^che, France, 1765: died at Paris, Feb. 7, 
1848. A French missionary. He published a “De¬ 
scription of the Character, etc., of the People of India, 
etc.” (London, 1816), “Pantchatantra, ou les cinq ruses, 
fables de Wichnou-Sarma, etc.” (1826). 

Dubois, John. Born at Paris, Aug. 24, 1764: 
died Dec. 20, 1842. A French-American bishop 
of the Roman Catholic Church. He founded 
Mount St. Mary’s College, Emmettsburg, Mary¬ 
land, in 1809. 

Dubois, Paul. Born at Nogent-sur-Seine, 
France, July 18, 1829. A noted French sculp¬ 
tor. At eight years of age he entered the Collfege Louis- 
le-Grand in Paris. After leaving college he took up the 
study of law, which he abandoned later for sculpture, en¬ 
tering (1856) the studio of Toussaint. In 1859 he went to 
Rome. In 1864 he exhibited a bronze statue of the young 
John the Baptist. His most noted works are the sculp¬ 
tures on the tomb of General Lamoricibre in the cathe¬ 
dral of Nantes. He is also a successful painter. 

Dubois, Paul Antoine. Bom at Paris, Dee. 
7, 1795: died at Paris, Dee., 1871. A French 
obstetrician, son of Antoine Dubois. 

Du Boisgobey. See Boisgohey. 

Du Bois-Reymond (dti bwa-ra-m6n'), Bmil. 
Born at Berlin, Nov. 7, 1818: died there, Dec. 
26, 1896. A noted German physiologist. He 
became professor of physiology in the University of Ber¬ 
lin in 1855, and in 1867 was elected perpetual secretary 
of the Academy of Sciences at Berlin. He is best known 
from his researches and discoveries in animal electricity 
and the functions of the nerves. His works include “Un- 
tersuehungen fiber tierische Elektricitat ” (1848-60), ‘ Ge- 
sammelte Abhandlungen zur allgemeinen Muskel- und 
Nervenphysik ” (1875-77), etc. 

Dubos (dii-bo'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Beau¬ 
vais, France, Dec., 167{)’ died at Paris, March 
23,1742. A French critic, historian, and diplo¬ 
mat. His works include “Reflexions critiques sur la 
podsie et la peinture" (1719),“Histoire critique de I'dtab- 
lissement de la monarchie franfaise dans les Gaules” 
(1734), etc. 

Dubose (dii-bosk'). In “The Lyons Mail” (for¬ 
merly Stirling’s “The Courier of Lyons”), a 
bmtal highwayman who murders the courier 
and robs the mail. His extraordinary likeness to 
the mild and noble-minded Lesurques causes the latter to 
be arrested for the crime. Henry Irving has been success¬ 
ful in the dual part, playing both characters. 

Dubossary (do-bos-sa'ri). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Kherson, Russia, situated on the 
Dniester in lat. 47° 17' N., long. 29° 10' E. Popu¬ 
lation, 9,697. 

Dubovka (do-bof'ka). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Saratoff, Russia, situated on the Volga 
in lat. 49° 15' N., long. 44° 50' E. Population, 
14,543. 

Dubray (dfi-bra'). Vital Gabriel. Bom at 
Paris, Feb, 27, 1818: died there, Oc^. 4, 1892. 
A French sculptor, a pupil of Ramey. His best- 
known works are 16 reliefs in bronze for the memorial to 
Joan of Arc at Orldans, and portraits of Napoleon III., 
Josephine, and others. 

Dubs (dobz), Jakob. Bom at Affoltern, near 
Zurich, Switzerland, July 26, 1822: died at 
Lausanne, Switzerland, Jan. 13,1879. A Swiss 
statesman and jurist, president of the confed¬ 
eration in 1864. 

Dubufe (dii-biif'), Claude Marie. Born at 
Paris about 1790: died at Paris, April 21, 
1864. A. French painter. 

Dubufe, Edouard. Bom at Paris, March 30, 
1820: died at Versailles, Aug. 11, 1883. A 
French historical and portrait painter, son of 
Claude Marie Dubufe. He was a pupil of his 
father and of Delaroche. 

Dubufe, Edouard Marie Guillaume. Born 
at Paris, May 16, 1853. A French painter, son 
of Edouard Dubufe. 

Dubuisson (du-bue-s6n'), Paul Ulrich. Bora 
at Laval, France, 1746: guillotined at Paris, 


Dubuisson 

March 23, 1794. A French dramatist of infer¬ 
ior merit. He was a violent revolutionist, a 
follower of Hubert, whose fortunes he shared. 
Dubuque (do-buk'). The county-seat of Du¬ 
buque County, Iowa, situated on the Missis¬ 
sippi in lat. 42° 29' N., long. 90° 44' W. it is 
the center of a lead district, and an important commer¬ 
cial city, with a large trade in lumber and grain. It is 
the oldest place in the State (settled 1833). Population 
(1900), 36,297. 

Due (diik), Jos^h Louis. Born at Paris, Oct. 
25, 1802: died Jan. 22, 1879. A French archi¬ 
tect. His chief work is the Palace of Justice 
in Paris. 

Ducamp, or Du Camp (dii-koh'), Maxime. 
Born at Paris, Feb. 8,1822: died there, Feb. 9, 
1894. A French author, journalist, traveler, and 
artist. He was one of the founders of the “Revue de Paris “ 
(1851; suppressed in 1858), and has been a contributor to 
the “ Revue des Deux Mondes. ” His chief work is “ Paris: 
ses organes, ses fonctions, sa vie ” (1869-76). 

Du Cange (dii kohzh'), or Ducange, Sieur 
(Charles du Fresne or Dufresne). Born at 
Amiens, France, Dee. 18, 1610: died at Paris, 
Oct. 23, 1688. A noted French philologist and 
historian. He published “Glossarium ad scriptures 
mediae et inflmae latinitatis ” (1678), “ Glossarium ad scrip- 
tores mediae et inflmae graecitatis” (1688), “Histoire de 
I’empire de Constantinople sous les empereurs francais ” 
(1657), “ Historia Byzantina ’’(1680), etc. 

Ducange, Victor Henri Joseph Brahain. Born 
at The Hague, Nov. 24, 1783: died at Paris, 
Oct. 15,1833. A French novelist and dramatist. 
His works include “Agathe" (1819), “Valentine” (1821: 
an attack on the Royalists which brought a six months’ 
imprisonment), “ Leonide ” ([1823), “ Marc Loricot ” (1832), 
etc. He was several times imprisoned. 

Ducarel (dii-ka-rel'), Andre Colt6e. Born in 
Normandy, France, about 1713: died at Lon¬ 
don, May 29, 1785. An English antiquarian. 
His chief work is " Anglo-NormanAntiquities” 
(1754-67). 

Ducas (do'kas), Michael. Lived in the second 
half of the 15th century. A Byzantine his¬ 
torian. He wrote a history of the Byzantine empire for 
the period 1341-1462 (first printed at Paris in 1649). 

Ducasse (dii-kas'), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Bern about 1640: died in France, July, 1715. 
A French naval commander, in I69i he was made 
governor of the French colony in Santo Domingo. He 
attacked andlaid waste the English settlements in Jamaica 
in 1694. His own colony was ravaged by the English in 
1695, and in 1697 he commanded the land forces in the ex¬ 
pedition which saUed from Santo Domingo and took Car¬ 
tagena. In Aug., 1702, he fought with the English fleet of 
Benbow for four days, Benbow finally retiring. He served 
in Spain during the War of Succession, and commanded 
the naval forces in the attack on Barcelona in 1714. 

Du Casse, Pierre Emmanuel Albert, Baron. 

Born at Bourges, 1813: died at Paris, March 15, 
1893. A French soldier and military writer. 
He was placed on the general staff in 1854, and for a time 
was adjutant to Prince J6r6me Napoleon. He has pub¬ 
lished numerous works on military affairs and on French 
military history. 

Ducato (do-ka'to). Cape. A cape at the south¬ 
ern extremity of Santa Maura, Ionian Islands, 
Greece. 

Duccio di Buoninsegna (do'cho de bwon-en- 
sen'ya). A Sienese painter. He is first heard of in 
1282, and was then a master in Siena. His famous altar- 
piece in the cathedral of Siena was begun in 1308, and on 
its completion was conveyed, like the Ruoellai Madonna of 
Cimabue, from the workshop to the church in solemn pro¬ 
cession to the sonnd of bell and drum. He adheres to the 
Byzantine types and motives, but enriches them by more 
pleasing proportions and better executed hands and feet. 

Du Chaillu (dii cha-yii'), Paul Belloni. Bom 
at Paris, July 31,1835: died at St. Petersburg, 
April 30, 1903. An African explorer, son of a 
French trader of Gabun, West Africa, in 1851, 
when quite young,he made some exploratory tonrs around 
his father’s trading factory, and became acquainted with 
the customs of the Mpongwe. In 1855 he came to America, 
which he made his home. Under the anspices of the Acad¬ 
emy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, he undertook a 
botanic and zoologic exploration of the Ogowe basin. This 
he continued successfully for four years. His accounts of 
the gorillas and Obongo dwarfs were contradicted by Gray 
and Barth, but later explorations have confirmed them. 
In 1861 he published his “ Explorations and Adventures 
in Equatorial Africa.” In 1863 he started on a second ex¬ 
ploration; he visited the Ngunye Falls an'd Ashango-land, 
and returned in 1865. His principal works are “A Journey 
to Ashango-land” (1867), “My Apingi Kingdom” (1870), 
“ The Country of the Dwarfs ” (1872), “The Land of the 
Midnight Sun ” (1881). Tills last book was the resnlt of 
a several years’ stay in Sweden and Lapland. 

Du Cbatelet (dii chat-la'), Marquise (Gabri- 
elle Dmilie le Tonnelier ae Breteuil). Born 
at Paris, Dec. 17, 1706: died at Lun6ville, 
France, Aug. 10, 1749. A French author and 
scholar, mistress of Voltaire. 

Duchesne (dii-shan'), Andre. Born at Ile-Bou- 
chard, Touraine, Franee, 1584: died May 30, 
1640. A noted French historian. He published 
numerous works, among them “ Hlstorise Francorum scrip- 
tores ” (1636-49), “Historise Normannorum scrlptores an- 
tiqui” (1619), etc. 


341 

Duchesne, Jean Baptiste Joseph. Born at 
Gisors, Eure, France, Dee. 8, 1770: died at 
Gisors, March 25, 1856. A French enamel and 
miniatm’e painter. 

DuchesnejP^re. See Hebert, Jacques Bene, 

Duchess, The. The pseudonym of Mrs. Mar¬ 
garet Argles Hungerford. 

Duchess of Devonshire. 1. A portrait by Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, at Althorp Park, England. 
The figure is shown in full length, wearing a plumed 
turban, and about to descend a flight of steps. 

2. A noted portrait by Gainsborough, stolen 
from Agnew's galleries, London, in 1876, and 
recovered in 1901. The duchess is represented stand¬ 
ing in a garden walk, and wearing a broad-brimmed 
plumed hat. 

Duchess of Malfi, The. A tragedy by Webster, 
played about 1612, printed in 1623. There is a 
dramatic version of the story among Lope de Vega’s works, 
and it forms the subject of one of BandeUo’s “Novelle.” 
It is Webster's most popular play, the one oftenest read, 
and the most original. The crime for which the duchess is 
reduced by her family to insanity and death is her secret 
marriage with her steward whom she loved. 

This refinement of a noble mind by suffering is the key¬ 
note to the Duchess of Malfy, and the wretchedness that 
comes upon her only illuminates and purifies her lovely 
character. ... In Webster’s version the Duchess is pre¬ 
sented before us as a woman of supreme rank and high 
spirit, whose power of mind and healthiness of purpose 
have kept her uncontaminated by the frivolous conven¬ 
tionality of a court life. She dares to act for herself; 
though a sovereign, she does not forget she is a woman, 
and sees nothing ignoble in the faithful love of a subject. 

Gosse, Seventeenth Century Studies, p. 55. 

Bosola. . . . I’ll describe her [the Duchess]. 

She’s sad, as one long us’d to’t, and she seems 
Rather to welcome the end of misery. 

Than shun it; a behaviour so noble. 

As gives a majesty to adversity : 

You may discern the shape of loveliness 
More perfect in her tears than in her smiles: 

She will muse for hours together; and her silence, 
Methinks, expresseth more than if she spake. 

Webster, Duchess of Malfi. 

Ducis (dii-se'), Jean Francois. Born at Ver¬ 
sailles, Prance, -iug. 22, 1733: died at Ver¬ 
sailles, March 31, 1816. A French dramatic 
poet, best known as an adapter of “Hamlet” 
and others of Shakspere’s plays to the French 
stage. His best original work is “Abufar” 
(1795). 

Duckworth (duk'werth). Sir John Thomas. 

Born at Leatherhead, Surrey, England, Feb. 
28, 1748: died at Devonport, England, Aug. 
31, 1817. An English admiral. He commanded a 
vessel under Lord Howe in the action with the French 
off Ushant, June 1, 1794 ; was appointed rear-admiral of 
the white in 1799; was made commander-in-chief at Ja¬ 
maica in 1804 ; directed the operations which led to the 
surrender of the French under Rochambeau in Santo Do¬ 
mingo ; was promoted vice-admiral in 1804; defeated a 
French squadron off Santo Domingo Feb. 6,1806; was pro¬ 
moted admiral in 1810; was created a baronet in 1813; 
and was commander-in-chief at Newfoundland 1810-13. 

Duclos (dii-kid'), Charles Pinot. Born at 
Dinan, Brittany, France, Feb. 12, 1704: died 
at Paris, March 26,1772. A noted French his¬ 
torian and man of letters. His earliest works were 
romances, among them “ Confessions du Comte de . . . ” 
(1742). He also published “ Considerations sur les moeurs 
de ce sifecle ” (1749), “ Mdmoires secrets des rfegnes de 
Louis XIV. et de Louis XV.” (1791), etc. As secretary of 
the Academy he supervised the publication of its cele¬ 
brated dictionary. 

Ducornet (dii-kor-na'), Louis Cesar Joseph. 
Born at Lille, France, Jan. 10, 1806: died at 
Paris, April 27,1856. A French historical and 
portrait painter, a pupil of Gdrard. He was 
born without arms. 

Du Croisy (dii krwa-se'). The lover in Mo- 
lidre's “Les prdcieuses ridicules.” He and La 
Grange, his friend, send their valets, disguised as le Mar¬ 
quis de Masoarille and le Vicomte de Jodelet, to make 
love to “ les prdcieuses ” and teach them that fine phrases 
do not make a gentleman. 

Ducrot (dii-kro'), Auguste Alexancire. Bom 
at Nevers, Prance, Feb. 24, 1817: died at Ver¬ 
sailles, Prance, Aug. 16, 1882. A French gen¬ 
eral. He received command of the lat division of the 
1st army corps under MacMahon at the beginning of the 
Franco-German war (1870), and served at the battle of 
Worth, and at Sedan where he was taken prisoner. He 
went to Pont-k-Mousson on parole, but fled to Paris 
where he took command of the second army. He made 
unsuccessful sorties Sept. 19, Oct. 21, and Nov. 30-Dec. 4, 
1870, and Jan. 19,1871 (battle of Mont Valdrien). He was 
given command of the 8th army corps by Thiers in Sept., 
1872. 

Ducrotay de Blainville (dii-kro-ta' de blah- 
vel'), Henri Marie. Bom at Arques, near 
Dieppe, France, Sept. 12, 1778: died near 
Paris, May 1, 1850. A French naturalist. He 
published “Faune fran?ai8e” (1821-30), “De I’organisa- 
tion des animaux ” (1822), “ Osteographie ’’ (1839-49), etc. 

Duddon (dud'qn). A small river on the border 
of Cumberland and Lancashire, England, flow¬ 
ing into the Irish Sea 20 miles northwest of 


Dudley Diamond, The 

Lancaster. It is celebrated in the poetry of 
Wordsworth. 

Du Deffand. See Beffand. 

Duderstad't (do'der-stat). A small town in 
the province of Hannover, Prassia, 14 miles east 
of Gottingen. 

Dudevant (diid-voh'), Mme. (Armandine Lu¬ 
cille Aurore DupinX See Sand, George. 
Dudley (dud'li). A town in Worcestershire, 
England, 8 miles west-northwest of Birming¬ 
ham. Noted for iron manufactures. Near it are the 
ruins of Dudley Castle. Population (1891), 45,740. 

Dudley, Arthur. A pseudonym of Madame 
Blaze de Bury. 

Dudley, Benjamin Winslow. Born in Spott- 
sylvania County, Va., April 12, 1785: died at 
Lexington, Ky., Jan. 20, 1870. An American 
surgeon, especially noted as a lithotomist. 
Dudley, Charles Edward. Bom at Johnson 
Hall, Staffordshire, England, May 23,1780: died 
at Albany, N. Y., Jan. 23, 1841. An Ameri¬ 
can politician, United States senator from New 
York 1829-33. Dudley Observatory (Albany) 
was founded by his widow. 

Dudley, Sir Edmund. Bom about 1462: exe¬ 
cuted at London, Aug. 18, 1510. An English 
politician. He was educated at Oxford and at Gray’s 
Inn, is said to have been made a privy councilor at 
twenty-three, and was chosen speaker of the House of 
Commons in 1504. He was employed as a fiscal agent by 
Henry VII., and incurred popular odium by the rigor with 
which he enforced the extortionate claims of the crown. 
On the death of Henry VII. in 1509, he was beheaded on 
the charge of treason, in company with Sir Richard Emp- 
son, another of Henry VII.’s fiscal agents. 

Duciley, Lord Guildford. Executed at Lod- 
don, Feb. 12,1554. Son of the Duke of Northum¬ 
berland. He married Lady Jane Grey May 21, 1563. 
He was implicated in his father’s ill-starred attempt to 
place Lady Jane on the throne on the death of Edward 
VI. (July 6, 1663), and was executed on the charge of 
treason. 

Dudley, John, Duke of Northumberland and 
Earl of Warwick. Born 1502: beheaded Aug. 
22, 1553. An English politician and soldier, 
son of Sir Edmund Dudley. He was made warden 
of the Scottish marches and great admiral by Henry VHi. 
in 1642, and was created earl of Warwick and high cham¬ 
berlain of England on the accession of Edward VI. in 
1547. In 1549 he overthrew the protector Somerset, and 
assumed the chief control of the government. He was 
created duke of Northumberland in 1651. With the ob¬ 
ject in view of transferring the crown from the Tudors to 
his own family, he persuaded Edward VI. to grant letters 
patent excluding Edward’s sisters, Mary and Elizabeth, 
from the succession and appointing Edward’s cousin. Lady 
Jane Grey, heir presumptive to the crown, whereupon he 
married Lady Jane to his son, Guildford Dudley. At the 
death of Edward, he found himself unable to prevent the 
accession of Mary, and was executed for treason. 

Dudley, Joseph. Born at Eoxbury,Mass., 1647: 
died at Roxbmy, April 2, 1720. An American 
politician. He took part in the battle with the Narra- 
gansetts in 1675; was one of the commissioners for the 
united colonies of New England 1677-81; was appointed 
president of New England in 1686; was appointed chief 
justice of the Supreme Court in 1687; was chief justice of 
New York 1690-93; and was governor of Massachusetts 
1702-16. 

Dudley, Paul. Born Sept. 3, 1675: died at 
Eoxbury, Mass., Jan. 21, 1751. An American 
jurist, son of Joseph Dudley. He graduated at 
Harvard in 1690, and studied law at the Temple in Lon¬ 
don. He was made chief justice of Massachusetts in 
1745. He is known chiefly as the founder of the Dudleian 
Lecture at Harvai’d College, for the erection of which he 
bequeathed £100. 

Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester. Born June 
24,1532 or 1533: died at Cornbury, Oxfordshire, 
England, Sept. 4, 1588. An English courtier, 
politician, and general, son of John Dudley, 
duke of Northumberland. He participated in the 
attempt of his father and brother to place Lady Jane 
Grey on the throne at the death of Edward VI. in 1553, 
and was in consequence sentenced to death on the charge 
of treason in 1554, but was pardoned later in the same 
year. On the accession in 1558 of Elizabeth, whose affec¬ 
tions he had gained during the ascendancy of his father 
at the court of Edward VI., he became her chief favorite, 
and intrigued, though unsuccessfully, to obtain the consent 
of the great nobles to a marriage, in the interest of which 
project he was said to have procured the murder of his 
wife Lady Amy (1560). He was created earl of Leicester 
in 1564, and in 1575 entertained Queen Elizabeth with 
great magnificence at Kenilworth. In 1585 he was ap¬ 
pointed to the command of the English army sent to the 
aid of the States-General against the Spaniards, but was 
recalled in 1587, owing to incompetence. He was, how¬ 
ever, restored to favor on his return, and in 1588 was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant and captain-general of the queen’s 
armies and companies to resist the Spanish Armada. 

Dudley, Thomas. Born at Northampton, Eng¬ 
land, 1576: died at Eoxbury, Mass., July 31, 
1652. A colonial politician. He came to Mas¬ 
sachusetts as deputy governor in 1630: governor 
1634-35, 1640-41, 1645-46, 1650-51. 

Dudley Diamond, The. A diamond found in 
Africa in 1868, and bought from Nie Kirk, the 


Dudley Diamond, The 


342 


Duluth 


master of the mau who found it, hy Hunt and 
Roskell for £12,000. The Earl of Dudley bought it 
from them for £30,000. It la heart-shaped, extremely bril¬ 
liant, and weighs 44 J carats cut; originally it weighed 88j 
carats. Brewer. 

Dudon (do'don). A knight in Ariosto’s “Or¬ 
lando Purioso.” 

Dudu (do-do'). In Byron’s “Don Juan,” a pen¬ 
sive beauty of seventeen. 

A kind of sleeping Venus seemed Dudu. vi. 42. 

Dudweiler (dod'vi-ler). A commune in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, 4 miles north-north¬ 
east of Saarbriieken. Population (1890), 12,236. 
Duel after the Masquerade. A painting by 
G4r6me, now in the Walters collection at Bal¬ 
timore. The duellists and their seconds have come 
direct from a masked ball: one, dressed as a clown, has 
been severely wounded, and his adversary, an Indian, 
hurries away, attended by a harlequin, to his carriage. 

Duellist (du'el-ist). The. A comedy by Wil¬ 
liam Kenrick, produced in 1773. Three editions 
were printed in the same year. 

Duellists, The. A play by Douglas Jerrold, 
written in 1818. it was reohristened “ More Fright¬ 
ened than Hurt was played at the Sadler’s Wells Theatre, 
April 30, 1821; was afterward translated into French, 
played in Paris, retranslated by Jlr. Kenney, and played 
at the Olympic as “Fighting by Proxy.” It contained 
much sparkling dialogue and a good plot of the low-com¬ 
edy kind. Diet. Nat, Biog. 

Duenna (du-en'a), The. A comedy inter¬ 
spersed with songs, a musical melange though 
sometimes called an opera, by Sheridan, pro¬ 
duced in 1775 (?). The plot was taken from Wycher¬ 
ley’s comedy “The Country Wife.” Linley, Sheridan’s 
father-in-law, wrote the music for the songs. It was acted 
75 times in one season. 

Duer (du'er), John. BornatAlbany,N.Y.,Oct. 
7, 1782: died on Staten Island, N. Y., Aug. 8, 
1858. An American jurist. He published “ Law 
of Representations in Marine Insurance” (1845), “Law 
and Practice of Marine Insurance” (1845-46), “Duer’s 
Reports.” 

Duer,William Alexander. Born in New York. 
Sept. 8, 1780; died May 30, 1858. An Ameri¬ 
can jurist, brother of John Duer, president of 
Columbia College 1829-42. He wrote “Consti¬ 
tutional Jurisprudence of the United States” 
(1856), etc. 

Duero (do-a'ro), Pg. Douro (do'ro). A river 
in Spain and northern Portugal which rises in 
the province of Soria, Spain, forms part of the 
boundary between the two countries, and flows 
into the Atlantic Ocean 3 miles west of Oporto; 
the Roman Durius (whence the modern name). 
Length, about 500 miles; navigable 90 miles. 
Duessa(du-es'sa). [L. dwo, two, and fern, -essa.] 
A loathsome old woman, in Spenser’s “Faerie 
(^ueene,” who under the guise of Fidessa, a 
yoimg and beautiful woman, typifies the false¬ 
hood and treachery of the Church of Rome. 
Id book v, canto 38, she more especially represents Maiy 
Queen of Scots as the type of Romish hostility to Eliz¬ 
abeth. She deceives and nearly ruins the Red Ooss 
Knight; but all her ignominy and loathsomeness are laid 
bare by Arthur who is sent by Una to the rescue. She is 
taken from Ariosto’s “Alcina,” and the scene where the 
“false Duessa” is stripped of her disguise is literally 
translated from the “ Orlando Furioso.” 

Dufaure (dtt-for'), Jules Armand Stanislas. 
Born at Saujon, Charente-Inf6rieure, France, 
Deo. 4, 1798; died at Paris, June 28, 1881, A 
French statesman. He was minister of the interior 
Oct. 13-Dec. 20, 1848, and June 2-Oct. 31, 1849; minister 
of justice Feb. 1», 1871,-May 24,1873, and March 11, 1875,- 
Aug. 12,1876; and premier March 9-Dec. 2,1876, and Sept. 
14, 1877,-Feb. 1, 1879. 

Duff (duf), Alexander. Bom at Moulin, Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, April 25, 1806: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, Feb. 12, 1878. A Scottish missionary 
in India, belonging to the Church of Scotland, 
later to the Free Church. He wrote ‘ ‘ India and 
India Missions” (1839), etc. 

Dufiferin and Ava (duf'er-in and a'va). Mar¬ 
quis of. See Blackwood, Frederick Temple Ham¬ 
ilton. 

Duflfy (duf'i), Sir Charles Gavan. Born at 
Monaghan, Ireland, April 12,1816: died at Nice, 
Feb. 9,1903. An Irish journalist and politician. 
He aided in 1842 in founding the “Nation,” an organ of 
the Young Ireland party, and was a member of Parliament 
1852-56, when he emigrated to Australia. He was prime 
minister of Victoria 1871-72. He published “ Guide to 
the Land Law of Victoria” (2d ed. 1862), “Young Ireland : 
a Fragment of Irish History, 1840-60” (1880), “Four Years 
of Irish History, 1845-49 ” (1883), etc. 

Duf our (dii-for'), Guillaume Henri. Born at 
Constance, Baden, Sept. 15,1787: died at Con- 
tamiues, near Geneva, July 14, 1875. A Swiss 
general, chartographer, and military writer. 
He suppressed the Sonderbund insurrection in 1847; 
and superintended the preparation of a topographical 
map of Switzerland (pul)lished 1842-65). He wrote “Md- 
moires sur I’artillerie des anciens et sur celle du moyen 
kge ” (1840), etc. 


Dufour, Jean Marie L6on. Born at St.-Sever, 
Landes, France, 1782: died at St.-Sever, April 
18, 1865. A French entomologist. 

Dufour Spitze (dfi-for' spit'se). The highest 
peak of Monte Rosa (which see). 

Dufoy (du-foi'). An impertinent French ser¬ 
vant in Etherege’s comedy “ The Comical Re¬ 
venge, or Love in a Tub.” He is the subject of 
the comical revenge, being fastened in a wooden tub with 
holes for the head and arms by some women, as a pun¬ 
ishment for his boasting and railing against their sex. 

Dufrenoy (du-fra-nwa'), Pierre Axmand. 
Born at Sevran, Seine-et-()ise, France, Sept. 5, 
1792: died at Paris, March 20, 1857. A noted 
French mineralogist and geologist. He was the 
collaborator of Elie de Beaumont in the preparation of a 
general geological map of France (published 1841), and 
author of various geological monographs. 

Du Fresne. See Du Cange. 

Dufresnoy (du-fra-nwa'), Charles Alphonse. 
Born at Paris, 1611: died at Villiers-le-Bel, 
near Paris, 1665. A French painter and poet, 
author of a Latin poem “De arte graphiea” 
(1668). 

Dufresny (dfi-fra-ne'), Charles Riviere. Born 
atParis,1654: died there, Oct. 6,1724. AFreneh 
dramatist, a descendant of “La Belle Jardi¬ 
niere,” a mistress of Henry IV. He wrote a 
number of comedies, in some of which Regnard 
collaborated. 

Dugdale (dug'dal). Sir William. Born at Shu- 
stoke, Warwickshire, England, Sept. 12, 1605; 
died at Shustoke, Feb. 10, 1686. A noted Eng¬ 
lish antiquary. He wrote “Monasticon Anglioanum” 
(1655-73), “Antiquities of Warwickshire ”(1656), “Baronage 
of England ” (1675-76), “History of St. Paul’s Cathedral” 
(1668), etc. 

Duguay-Trouin (du-ga-tro-an'), Ren6. Born 
at St.-Malo, France, June 10, 1673: died at 
Paris, Sept. 27, 1736. A French naval of3.cer 
and general. From 1691 to 1697 he commanded a pri¬ 
vateer, and in the latter year entered the French navy. 
Among his noted deeds were the capture of an English 
convoy in 1707, and the capture and sack of Rio de Janeiro, 
Sept., 1711. He subsequently served with the army, at¬ 
taining the rank of lieutenant-general, 

Du Guesclin, or Duguesclin (dti-ga-klan'), 
Bertrand. Born near Rennes, Brittany, 
France, about 1320: died at Cliateauneuf-de- 
Randon, Languedoc, July 13,1380. A French 
commander, distinguished in the campaigns 
against the English and Pedro the Cruel. He 
gained the battle of Cocherel, May, 1364, and lost that of 
Auray, Sept., 1864. He was made comte de Longueville and 
marshal of Normandy in 1364, and constable of France in 
1369. 

Du Halde (dti aid), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Paris, Feb. 1,1674: died at Paris, Aug. 18,1743. 
A French Jesuit and geographer. He published 
“ Description gdographique, etc., de la Chine et de la Tar- 
tarie chinoise ” (1735), etc. 

Duhamel (dfi-a-mel'), Jean Marie Constant. 
Born at St.-Malo, France, Feb. 5, 1797: died 
at Paris, April 29, 1872, A French mathema¬ 
tician, author of “ Cours d’analyse” (1840-41), 
“ Cours de m^canique” (1845), “ Des m4thodes 
dans les sciences du raisonnement” (1866-72). 

Duhamel du Monceau (dfi-a-mel' dfi m6n-s6'), 
Henri Louis, Bom at Paris, 1700: died at 
Paris, Aug. 12, 1781. A noted French author¬ 
ity on botany and agriculture. He wrote “ De 
la physique des arbres ” (1758), etc. 

Duhr (dor). [Ar. zuhr al-’asad, the back of the 
lion.] The third-magnitude star (5Leonis,onthe 
rump of the animal. Sometimes called Zosma. 

Diihring (dfi'ring), Eugen Karl. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, Jan. 12, 1833. A German political econo¬ 
mist and philosophical writer, a disciple of 
Henry C. Carey. He has published “Kritisehe 
Geschichte der Nationalokonomie und des So- 
zialismus” (1871), etc. 

Duhshasana (doh-sha'sa-na). [Skt., ‘hard to 
rule.’] One of the hundred sons of Dhrita- 
rashtra. When the Pandavas lost their wife Draupadi 
in gambling with Duryodhana, Duhshasana dragged her by 
the hair and otherwise ill-used her: for this Bhima vowed 
he would drink his blood, a vow performed on the six¬ 
teenth day of the great battle. 

Duida (dwe'da). A precipitous mountain in 
southern Venezuela, situated near the Orinoco 
about lat. 3° 20' N., long. 66° 15' W. Height, 
about 8,500 feet. 

Duilius (du-il'i-us), Caius. Lived in the 3d 
century B. c. A Roman general, consul in 260 
B. c. He defeated the Carthaginians near Mylse 
in 260. This was the first naval success gained 
by Rome. 

Duisburg (do'is-bfirG). A city in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, near the Rhine 15 miles 
north of Dfisseldorf : the Roman Castrum. it is 
the center of an important coal trade, and has manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1890), 24,779 ; commune, 59,285. 


Duiveland (doi've-lant). An island, properly 
the eastern part of the island of Schouwen, in 
the province of Zealand, Netherlands. 
Dujardin (dfi-zhar-dan'), Felix. Born at Tours, 
Prance, April 5,1801: died at Rennes, France, 
April 8, 1860. A French naturalist, professor 
at Rennes from 1839. He is best known from 
his investigations on the Inf usoria. 

Dujardin, Karel. Born at Amsterdam about 
1625: died at Venice, Nov. 20, 1678. A Dutch 
painter. 

Dukas. See Ducas. 

Duke Humphrey’s Walk. See Humphrey. 
Duke of Exeter s Daughter, The. The rack, 
which the Duke of Exeter introduced as an en¬ 
gine of torture in the Tower of London in 1447. 
Duke of Guise, The. A tragedy by Dryden 
and Lee, published in 1682. it was an attack on 
Shaftesbury and Monmouth. In “ The Vindication," by 
Dryden alone, he did what he could to excuse himself. 

Duke of Milan, The. A tragedy by Massin¬ 
ger, produced in 1623. Itisa variation of the theme 
of Shakspere’s “ Othello. ” The duke is a passionate, weak 
man, without Othello’s noble traits. 

Duke’s Mistress, The. A play by Shirley, 
produced in 1636. 

Duke’s Motto, The. An adaptation of Paul 
P4val’s play “Le bossu,” by John Brougham, 
produced in 1863. Feehter played the duke; 
Brougham, Carrickfergus. 

Duke’s Theatre. A London theater which was 
built in 1660. it was destroyed in 1666 in the great 
fire, and rebuilt in 1671 by Sir Christopher Wren. It stood 
until 1720, and was on the site of the Salisbury Court 
Theatre. 

Dukinfield, or Duckinfield (duk'in-feld). A 
town in Cheshire, England, on the Tame 7 miles 
east of Manchester. It has important cotton 
manufactures. Population (1891), 17,408. 
Dulaure (dfi-lor'), Jacques Antoine. Born at 
Clermont-Ferrand, Prance, Sept. 3, 1755: died 
at Paris, Aug. 19, 1835. A French archaeolo¬ 
gist and historical writer, a member of the 
National Convention. He published “ Histoire 
civile, physique et morale de Paris”(1821-22), 
etc. 

Dulcamara (dol-ka-ma'ra), I^cjtor. A char¬ 
latan in Donizetti’s opera “L’Elisir d’Am ore” 
(“ The Elixir of Love ”). 

Dulce (dol'sa or dol'tha). 1. A river in the 
Argentine Republic which rises in the province 
of Tucuman, becomes salty, and is finally lost 
in the salt-marshes of Lake Porongos, lat. 29° 
30' S., long. 63° W. In its lower course it is 
called the Saladillo.— 2. A gulf on the Pacific 
coast of Costa Rica, Central America.— 3. A 
lake in Guatemala, in lat. 15° 25' N., long. 89° 
15' W., which communicates with the Bay of 
Honduras by the short river Dulce. Length, 
about 30 miles. Also called Oolfo Dulce and 
Lake Izahal or Yzabal. 

Dulce y Garay (dol'tha e ga-ri'), Domingo, 
Marquis of Castell-Florit. Born at Sot4s, Lo- 
grono. May 7, 1808 ; died at Am41ie-les-Bains, 
France, Dec., 1869. A Spanish general and 
administrator. He took part in the Carlist war, and 
aided the revolution of 1854, being then captain-general 
of Catalonia. From Deo., 1862, to May, 1866, he was cap¬ 
tain-general of Cuba, and distinguished himself by his 
activity in suppressing the slave-trade. He was again 
captein-general of Cuba in June, 1869, but the success of 
the insurrection and his ill health forced him to resign. 
Dulcigno Cdol-chen'yo). [Turk. Olgun, Alba¬ 
nian Ulkjin.'] A seaport in Montenegro, situ¬ 
ated on the Adriatic Sea in lat. 41° 56' N., 
long. 19° 12' E.: the ancient Oleinium. Here the 
Venetians were defeated by the Turks Aug. 4,1718 ; the 
place was stormed by the Montenegrins in 1878, and ceded 
by Turkey to Montenegro in 1880. Population, estimated, 
6 , 000 . 

Dulcinea del Toboso (dul-sin'e-a del to-bo'- 
zo; Sp. pron. dol-the-na'a del to-bo'so).' The 
lady beloved by Don Quixote in Cervantes’s 
romance. Her real name was Aldonza, but Don Quix¬ 
ote was of opinion that Dulcinea was more uncommon 
and romantic (from dulce, sweet); and, as she was bom 
at Toboso, he made her a great lady on the spot with the 
“del.” 

Du Lhut (dfi lot), Daniel Greysolon. Born in 
France about 1645 (f): died near Lake Superior, 
1709. A noted pioneer. He came to Canada about 
1670, and became a trader and a leader of bushrangers. 
He established the sites of Detroit and Fort William, helped 
in the Canadian war against the Senecas 1687, and against 
the Iroquois 1689, and commanded Fort Frontenao 1695. 
Duluth is named after him. 

Duluth (du-16th'). A city and lake port in St. 
Louis County, Minnesota, situated on Lake Su¬ 
perior in lat. 46° 48' N., long. 92° 6' W.: the 
lake terminus of the Northern Pacific Railway. 

It has an extensive trade in wheat, and consid¬ 
erable ship-building. Population (1900), 52,969. 


Dulwich 

Dulwich (dul'ich). A suburb of London, situ¬ 
ated in Surrey 5 miles south of St. Paul’s, it 
is the seat of Dulwich College, founded by Edward Alleyn 
and opened in 1619. The college contains a noted picture- 
gallery. See Alleyn. 

Dumain (du-man'). A French lord in atten¬ 
dance on the King of Navarre, in Shakspere’s 
“Love’s Labour’s Lost.” 

Dumanoir (dil-man-war'), Philippe Francois 
Pinel, Born in Guadeloupe, West Indies, July 
31,1806: died at Pau, France, Nov. 16,1865. A 
French playwright, noted particularly as a 
writer of vaudevilles. 

Dumarsais (dii-mar-sa'), Cesar Chesnau. 
Born at Marseilles, France, July 17, 1676: died 
at Paris, June 11,1756. A French grammarian 
and writer on philosophy, author of “Traite 
des tropes,” etc. 

Dumas (do-ma'; F. pron. dii-ma'), Alexandre 
Davy de la Pailleterie, known as Alexandre 
Dumas p6re. Born at Villers-Cotterets, Aisne, 
France, July 24,1802: died at Puys, near Dieppe, 
Dee. 5, 1870. A noted French dramatic author 
and novelist . His father, General Alexandre de la Paille¬ 
terie Dumas, was the natural son of the Marquis Alexandre 
Davy de la Pailleterie, a rich colonist of Santo Domingo, 
and of a negress whose nam e was Dumas. He came to Paris 
in 1823, and obtained a clerkship through the assistance of 
General Foy. One of his first essays was an “ Elegie sur la 
mort du Gdn^ral Foy ” (1825). As his name attracted atten¬ 
tion, it was often attached to books with which he himself 
had had either very little or nothing to do. Both indepen¬ 
dently and in collaboration with others, Dumas wrote for 
the stage many plays which are collected in the “ Theatre " 
(6volumes,1834-36; ISvolumes,1863-74). He took an active 
part in the revolution of 1830. After the insurrection of 
June, 1832, he traveled, and published a number of books 
as the result of his journeys. He published three col¬ 
lections of stories: “.Nouvelles contemporaines” (1826), 
“Souvenirs d'Antony” (1835), and “La salle d’armes” 
(1838). His novels were composed either independently 
or in collaboration with others, and include “Le capi- 
taine Paul” (1838), ‘ Actd" (1839), “Aventures de John 
Davy” (1840), “Le capitaine Pamphile” (1840), “Maitre 
Adam le Calabrais” (1840), “Othon I’archer” (1840), 
“ Praxfede ” (1841), “ Aventures de Lyderic ” (1842), 
“Georges ” (1843), “ Ascanio ” (1843), “Le chevalier d’Har- 
mental” (1843), “Fernande” (1844), “Amaury" (1844), 
“Gabriel Lambert” (1844), “ Le chateau d’Eppstein” 
(1844), “ Cdcile ” (1844), “ Les trols mousquetaires ” (1844 : 
with its sequels, “Vingt ans aprfes” (1845) and “Dix ans 
plus tard ou le vicomte de Bragelonne ” (1848-50)), “ Le 
comte de Monte-Cristo” (1844-45), “Les frferes corses” 
(1846), “Une fllle du regent” (1845), “La reine Margot” 
(1845), “ La guerre des femmes” (1845-46), “Le chevalier 
de Maison-Rouge" (1846), “La dame de Monsoreau” 
(1840) and its sequel “Les quarante-cinq” (1848), “ Le 
batard de Maul^on ” (1846), “ M^moire d'uu m^clecin (1846- 
1848 : with its sequels “ Ange Pitou ” (1853) and “ La 
comtesse de Charny” (1863-56)), “Les mille et un fan- 
tomes” (1849), “La femme au collier de velours” (1851), 
“ Olympe de Clfeves” (1852), “ Un Gil Bias en Californie” 
(1852), “Isaac Laquedem” (1852), “Le pasteur d’Ash- 
bourn " (1853), “El saltdador* (1853), “Conscience I'inno- 
cent ” (1853), “ Catherine Blum ” (1864), “ Ingdnue ” (1854), 
“Les Mohicans de Paris” (1854-58) and its sequel “Salva¬ 
tor” (1855-59), “Les compagnons de Jdhu”(1857), “Les 
louves de Machecoul” (1859), “Madame de Chamblay” 
(1863), “ La San Felice” (1864-66), and “ Les Blancs et les 
Bleus” (1867-68). He published also a number of works 
embodying personal reminiscences of himself and of his 
friends, and various historical studies. 

Dumas, Alexandre, known as Alexandre Du¬ 
mas ms. Bornat Paris, July27,1824: diedNov. 
27,1895. A French dramatic author and novelist, 
son of Alexandre Dumas. His first poems, published 
In “LaChronique”(1842), appeared later as “Pdchds de Jeu- 
nesse ”(1847). Two other collections of hisyouthf ul writings 
were given out at a later date, viz., “Th^rfese” (1876) and 
“ Entr’actes ” (1878-79). Among his novels are “Aventures 
de quatre femmes et d’uu perroquet” (1847), “C^sarine” 
(1848), “ La dame aux cam^lias ” (1848), “ Le docteur Ser- 
van ” (1849), “ Antonlne ” (1849), “ Tristan le Roux ” (1849), 
“ Henri de Kavarre” (1850), “ Trois hommes forts ”(1850), 
“Les deux Frondes” (1851X “Diane de Lys” (1851), “Le 
regent Mustel” (1852), “Contes et nouvelles”(1853), “Un 
cas de rupture” (1854), “La dame aux perles” (1854), 
“L’Affaire Cl^menceau, m^moire de I’accusd” (1866), etc. 
His writings for the stage have been gathered together in 
an edition of six volumes (1868-79), and reedlted in 1882- 
1886. They include “La dame aux Camillas ” (1862),“Diane 
de Lys” (1853), “Le demi-monde” (1855), “La question 
d’argent” (1857), “Le fils naturel” (1858), “Un pere pro- 
digue” (1859), “L’Ami des femmes” (1864), “Les iddes 
de Mme. Aubray” (1867), “Une visite de noces” (1871), 
“La princesse Georges” (1871), “La femme de Claude” 
(1873), “Monsieur Alphonse” (1873), “L’Etrangfere”(1876), 
“La princesse de Bagdad" (1881), “Denise” (1885), 
“ Francillon ” (1887). Dumas fils has also adapted or col¬ 
laborated in “Le marquis de Villemer”(1864), “Le aup- 
plice d’une femme” (1865), “Hdloise Paranquet” (1866), 
“ Le filleql de Pompignac” (1869), “La jeunesse de Louis 
XIV.” (1874), “Les Danicheff ” (1876), “La comtesse Ro¬ 
mani ” (1876X and ‘ Joseph Balsamo ” (1878). He has also 
published “Lettre sur les choses du jour” (1871), 
“ L’Homme-Femme ” (1872), “ Question du divorce ” (1880), 
and “Recherche de la patemitO “ (1883). He was elected 
a member of the French Academy Jan. 30, 1874. 

Dumas, Alexandre Davy de la Pailleterie. 

Born at J6r6mie, Santo Domingo, March 25, 
1762: died at Villers-Cotterets, France, Feb. 
26, 1806. A French general, son of Marquis 
Alexandre Davy de la Pailleterie and a negress. 
He was distinguished in the wars of the Revolution and of 


343 

the Directory, and was called by Napoleon “the Hora- 
tius Codes of the Tyrol.” He commanded the French 
cavahy in the Egyptian expedition. 

Dumas, Jean Baptiste Andre. Born at Alais, 
Gard, Prance, July 14, 1800: died at Cannes, 
France, April 11,1884. A distinguished French 
chemist and physiologist, professor of organic 
chemistry in the Ecole de M6decine, Paris 
(1834). He published “Traite de chimie ap¬ 
plique aux arts” (1828-45), and various other 
works. 

Dumas, Comte Matthieu. Born at Montpel¬ 
lier, Prance, Dec. 23, 1753: died at Paris, Oct. 
16, 1837. A French general and historian. 
He wrote “Precis des evenements militaires” 
(1816-26), etc. 

Du Maurier (dii md-rya'), George Louis Pal- 
mella Busson. Born at Paris, March 6, 1834: 
died at London, Oct. 8,1896. An English artist. 
He was educated in Paris, and came to England at the age 
of 17._ studying later at Paris with Gleyre. He was noted 
for his illustrations in “Punch” and other periodicals. 
He wrote and illustrated “ Peter Iblietsen ” (1892), 
“Trilby” (1894), and “The Martian" (1897). 

Dumbarton (dum-bar'ton). 1. A county of 
Scotland, bounded by Perthshire on the north, 
Stirling and Lanark on the east, the Clyde on the 
south, and Argyll and Loch Long on the west. 
Area, 241 square miles. Population (1891), 
98,014. — 2. A seaport and the capital of Dum¬ 
barton, situated at the junction of the Leven 
and Clyde, 13 miles northwest of Glasgow, its 
most important industry is the building of iron steamers. 
It contains a celebrated castle. Population (1891), 17,626. 

Dumbarton Castle. A celebrated fortress over¬ 
hanging the river Clyde in Scotland. It has 
been called the Gibraltar of Scotland. 

Dumbiedikes (dum-bi-diks'). An awkward 
Scottish laird in Scott’s novel “The Heart of 
Mid-Lothian.” He wants to marryJeanie Deans, 
but on being refused promptly marries another. 

Dumb Ox, The. A nickname of Thomas Aqui¬ 
nas in early life. 

Dumdum (dum'dum). A town and military sta¬ 
tion 4^ miles northeast of Calcutta, British India. 
Dumeril (dii-ma-reF), Andre Marie Constant. 
Born at Amiens, Prance, Jan. 1, 1774: died at 
Paris, Aug. 2, 1860. A French physician and 
zoologist. He published “Erp6tologie g4ne- 
rale” (1835-51), etc. 

Dumeril, Auguste Henri Andrd. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 30, 1812: died at Paris, Nov. 12, 
1870. A French natm-alist, son of Andr6 Marie 
Constant Dumeril. He wrote “Histoire natu- 
relle des poissons” (1865-70), etc. 

Dumfries (dum-fres'). The capital of Dumfries¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on the Nith in lat. 55° 
5' N., long. 3° 36' W. It waa the place of Burns’s 
death. It haa manufactures of tweeds, hosiery, etc. , and a 
large trade in live stock. It was famous in early Oorder 
warfare. Population (1891), 17,821. 

Dumfries, or Dumfriesshire (dum-fres'shir). 
A county of southern Scotland, lying between 
Lanark, Peebles, and Selkirk on the north, 
Eoxburgh on the northeast, Cumberland on the 
southeast, Solway Firth and Kirkcudbright on 
the south, and Ayr and Kirkcudbright on the 
west. It contains the valleys of Eskdale in the east, 
Annandale in the center, and Nithsdale in the west. Its 
leading occupation is the rearing of live stock. Area, 1,063 
square miles. Population (1891), 74,245. 

Diimichen (dii'me-chen), Johannes. Born at 
Weissholz, Silesia, Oct. 15,1833: died at Stras- 
burg, Feb. 7, 1894. A German Egyptologist. 
He was appointed professor of Egyptology at Strasburg 
in 1872, and published “ Bauurkunde der Tempelanlagen 
von Dendera” (1866), “Geographische Inschriften alta- 
gyptischer Denkmaler” (1866), “ Altagyptische Kalender- 
inschriften” (1866), “Historische Inschriften aitagyp- 

' tischer Denkmaler ” (1867-68), “ Resultate einer auf Befehl 
Sr. Majestat des Kouigs Wilhelm von Preussen 1868 nach 
Agypten gesendeten archaologlsch-photographischen Ex¬ 
pedition ” (1871), etc. 

Dummer (dum'mer), Jeremiah. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Mass., about 1680: died at Plaistow, Eng¬ 
land, May 19, 1739. An American scholar. He 
was agentf or Massachusetts in England 1710-21, and wrote 
“ Defence of the New England Charters ” (1728). 

Dumnorix (dum'no-riks). Killed in Gaul, 54 
B. C. A chief of the .dildui, brother of Divitia- 
cus. 

Dumont (dii-mOh'), Jean. Died at Vienna, 
1726. A French publicist and .historical writer, 
historiographer to the Emperor. He published 
“Nouveau voyage au Levant” (1694), “M^moires poli- 
tiques pour servir k la parfaite intelligence de I’histoire 
de la paix de Ryswick ” (1699), etc. 

Dumont, Pierre Etienne Louis. Born at 
Geneva, July 18, 1759: died at Milan, Sept. 30, 
1829. A Swiss scholar, literary coadjutor of 
Mirabeau. He was a disciple of Bentham, whose sys¬ 
tem he expounded in “Traitd de la legislation” (1802), 
“Thdorie des peines et des recompenses ” (1811),'' Tactlque 


Duncansby Head 

des assemblies legislatives” (1815), “Preuves judiciaires” 
(1823), “De Torganisation judiciaire,” etc. (1828). 

Dumont d’Urville (dur-vel'), Jules Sebastien 
Cesar. Born at Cond6-sur-Noireau, Calvados, 
France, May 23,1790: killed near Paris, May 
8, 1842. A French navigator and rear-admiral. 
He took part 1819-20 in an expedition to the Grecian 
archipelago and the Black Sea, and circumnavigated the 
globe as commander of two expeditions (“Astrolabe,” 
1826-29, and “Zel^e,” 1837-40). He wrote narratives of 
his voyages. 

Dumouriez (dh-mo-rya'), Charles Frangois. 

Born at Cambrai, France, Jan. 25,1739: died at 
Turville Park, near Henley-on-Thames, Eng¬ 
land, March 14, 1823. A celebrated French gen¬ 
eral. He served in the Seven Years’ War; obtained the 
rank of captain in 1763 ; served as quartermaster-general 
in the expedition against Corsica in 1768; was sent hy 
Choiseul to Poland ou a secret mission in 1770; and was 
promoted major-general in 1788. At the beginnmg of the 
French Revolution he pronounced in favor of political re¬ 
form without abandoning his loyalty to the court, and in 
1792 held for a short period each the ministries of foreign 
affairs and of war. He was subsequently appointed to the 
command of the north as lieutenant-general under Marshal 
Luckner, and in conjunction with Kellermann inflicted a 
decisive defeat on the troops of the coalition at Valmy 
Sept. 20, 1792. He conducted an expedition against the 
Austrian Netherlands 1792-98, in the course of which he 
gained a victory over the Austrians at Jemmapes Nov. 6, 

1792, but was signally defeated at Neerwinden March 18, 

1793. Estranged from the republican party by the exe¬ 
cution of the king, he was recalled by the Convention, 
when he fled to the Austrian camp, and passed the rest of 
his life in exile. 

Diina (dii'na), or Southern Dwina (dve-na'): 
called hy the Eussians the Western Dwina. 
[Euss. Dvina, Lettish Daugawa.} 1. A river 
of Eussia which rises in the government of 
Tver, and flows into the Gulf of Eiga 5 miles 
north of Eiga. Length, 500-600 miles; navi¬ 
gable only for small vessels.— 2. See Dwina. 
Diina. See Dwina. 

Duna (do'no). The Hungarian name of the 
Danube. 

Diinaburg (du'na-horG). A city and fortress 
in the government of Vitebsk, Eussia, situated 
on the Diina in lat. 55° 54' N., long. 26° 29' E. 
It was founded by Livonian knights in the 13th century, 
and incorporated in Eussia in 1772. It is strongly fortified. 
Population, (1897), 72,231. 

Duna-Foldvar (do'no-feld'var). A town in 
the county of Tolna, Hungary, on the Danube 
48 miles south of Budapest. Population (1890), 
12,364. 

Dunbar (dun-bar'). A seaport in Haddington¬ 
shire, Scotland, near the mouth of the Firth of 
Forth, 27 miles east of Edinburgh. Ithas a ruined 
castle, celebrated in Scottish history. It was besieged by 
the English in 1337. Queen Mary was abducted thither 
by Bothwell in 1567. Population (1891), 3,646. 

Dunbar, Agnes, Countess of. Born 1312 (?): 
died in 1369. A Scottish heroine, known as 
“Black Agnes” from her dark skin, she is noted 
for her successful defense of Dunbar Castle in 1337-38. 

Dunbar, Battle of. A battle, April 27, 1296, 
in which the Scots under John Baliol were de¬ 
feated hy the English under Warrenne, earl of 
Surrey, with the result that Baliol resigned the 
crown of Scotland, and that the government 
was placed in the hands of an English regent. 
This name is also given to the battle between the Parlia¬ 
mentary army under Cromwell and the Scottish Royalists 
under Leslie, which was fought near Dunbar Sept. 3, 1650, 
and in which the Soots were totally defeated. 

Dunbar, William. Bom, probably in East Lo¬ 
thian, Scotland, about 1460: died about 1525. 
A Scottish poet. His works include “The Thistle and 
the Rose ”(1503), “TheGolden Targe,”“DanceoftheSeven 
Deadly Sins,” “Merle and Nightingale." 

Dunbarton. See Dumbarton. 

Dunblane (dun-hlan'). A town in Perthshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Allan 5 miles north 
of Stirling. It has a noted cathedral. 

Duncan (dung'kan) I. King of Scotland. 
He succeeded to the throne about 1034, and was assassi¬ 
nated by Macbeth, near Elgin, in 1040 or 1039. He ap. 
pears in Shakspere’s “Macbeth.” 

Duncan, Adam, flrst Viscount Camperdown. 
Born at Dundee, Scotland, July 1, 1731: died 
in Scotland, Aug. 4,1804. A British admiral. 
He gained the victory of Camperdown over the 
Dutch fleet, Oct. 11, 1797. 

Duncan, John. Bornat Gilcomston, near Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, 1796: died at Edinburgh, Feh. 
26, 1870. A Scottish Hebraist and clergyman 
of the Presbyterian Church. 

Duncan, Thomas. Born at Kinclaven, Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, May 24, 1807: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, May 25, 1845. A Scottish historical 
and portrait painter. Among his best-known works 
are “Charles Edward Asleep,” “Charles Edward and the 
Highlanders entering Edinburgh.” 

Duncansby Head (dung'kanz-bi bed). The 
northeastern extremity of Scotland, near John 
o’ Groat’s House. 


Dunciad, The 

Dunciad (dun'si-ad), The. A satirical poem by 
Alexander Pope (1728-41), directed against vari- 
ons contemporary ■writers. The goddess of dullness 
elects Theobald poet laureate of that realm. Owing to a 
quarrel bet-ween Cibber and Pope, the latter substituted 
Cibber for Theobald in the fourth part, published in 1741. 
The bestowal of the laureateshlp on Cibber may have 
added to Pope’s venom. 

Duncker (dong'ker), Karl. Bom at Berlin, 
March. 25, 1781: died at Berlin, July 15, 1869. 
A German publisher in Berlin. 

Duncker, Max Wolfgang. Bom at Berlin, 
Oct. 15, 1811: died at Ansbach, July 21, 1886. 
A German historian, son of Karl Duncker. He 
was professor at Halle 1S12-57, and at Tubingen 1857-59. 
In the latter year he entered the service of the govern¬ 
ment His works include “Origines Germanicae ” (1840), 
“Geschichte des Altertums" (1852-67 : 5th ed. 1878-83), 
etc. 

Dundalk (dun-dak')- A seaport in County 
Louth, Ireland, situated on the river Castle¬ 
town, near its mouth, in lat. 54° K., long. 6° 
24' W. Population (1891), 12,449. 

Sir John de Bermingham, the victor of Athenry, push¬ 
ing northward at the head of 15,000 chosen troops, met 
the younger Bruce at Dundalk. The combat was hot 
short, and decisive. The Scots were defeated, Edward 
Bruce himself killed, and his head struck off and sent to 
London. Lawless. Story of Ireland, p. 110. 

Dundas (dun-das'). A to-wn in Wentworth 
County, Ontario, Canada, situated on Burling¬ 
ton Bay at the western extremity of Lake On¬ 
tario. Population (1901) 3,173. 

Dundas, Henry, first Viscount Melville. Bom 
at Edinburgh, April 28, 1742: died May 28, 
1811. A British statesman. He was lord advocate 
of Scotland 1775-83. He was an intimate friend and trusted 
lieutenant of Pitt, during whose first administration he 
was home secretaiy (1791-94) and secretary of war (1794- 
1801). In 1802 he was raised to the peerage as Viscount 
ilelvUle by Addington; and in 1S04, on the accession of 
Pitt’s second ministry, was appointed first lord of the admi¬ 
ralty. He was impeached in 1806 on the charge of ap¬ 
propriating public money, but was acquitted by the House 
of Lords. During the impeachment he resigned his posi¬ 
tion in the cabinet. 

Dundas Islands (dun-das' i'landz). A group 
of islets off the eastern coast of Africa, about 
lat. 1° S. 

Dundas Strait (dun-das' strut). A strait 
which separates Melville Island from Coburg 
Peninsula in northern Australia. 

Dundee (dun-de'). A seaport in Forfarshire, 
Scotland, on the Firth of Tay in lat. 56° 27' N., 
long. 2° 58' W.: the third city in Scotland. 
It has important commerce and extensive docks, and is 
the center of the British linen and jute manufacture. It 
is the seat of a university college. During the Reforma- 
tion it was called the “ Scottish Geneva. ” It was stormed 
by the ilarquis of Montrose in 1645, and by Monk in 1651. 
Population (1901), 160,871. 

Dundee, Viscount. See Graham. 
Dunderoerg. See Donderberg. 

Dundonald, Earl of. See Cochrane. 
Dundreary (dun-drer'i). Lord. An indolent, 
foolish, and amusing Englishman in Tom Tay- 
loFs comedy “Our American Cousin.” To this 
part originally only 47 lines were given; but E. A. Sothem, 
to whom it was assigned, intr^uced various extrava¬ 
gances to suit himself. He became famous in it, and the 
whole play hinged on it. 

Dundrennan (dun-dren'an) Abbey. An an¬ 
cient monastery near Kirkcudbright in Scot¬ 
land. It was built in 1140, and is now in ruins. 
Dundrum Bay (dun'drum ba). A bay of the 
Irish Sea, on the coast of the County Dovm, 
Ireland. 

Dunedin (dun-e'din). [See Edinburgh.'] A 
poetical name of Edinburgh. 

Dunedin. A seaport of the South Island, New 
Zealand, on Otago Harbor in lat. 45° 52' S.. 
long. 170° 33' E.: the chief commercial city of 
New Zealand. It was founded in 1848. Gold 
was discovered in its neighborhood in 1861. 
Population (1896), 22,815; -with suburbs, 47,280. 
Dunes (dunz). Battle of 'the. A -victory gained 
by the allied French and English under Tu- 
renne over the Spaniards, on the sands (dunes) 
near Dunkirk, June 4 (O. S.), 1658. 
Dunfermline (dun-ferm'lin). A town in Fife- 
shire, Scotland, 14 miles northwest of Edin¬ 
burgh. It has a noted abbey and was formerly a royal 
residence. Here Charles IL signed the Covenant in 1650. 
Population (1891), 19,647. 

Dunfermline, Baron. See Abercromby. 
Dungannon (dun-gan'on). A town in County 
Tyrone, Ireland, 35 miles west-southwest of 
Belfast. It was the ancient seat of the O’Neills. 
Dungarvan (dun-gar'van). A to-wn in County 
Waterford, Ireland, 38 miles northeast of Cork. 
Population (1891), 5,263. 

Dungeness (dunj-nes'). A headland at the 
southern extremity of Kent, England, south¬ 
east of Eye. 


344 

Dungi (dun-ge'). A Babylonian king of about 
the 27th centiu’y B. C. His capital was in Ur. Many 
temples are extant undertaken by him and his father 
and predecessor Urgur, who called themselves “Kings of 
Ur, Kings of Shxunir (Shinar) and Akkad (Accad).’’ 
Dunglison (dung'gli-son), Robley. Born at 
Keswick, England, Jan. 4, 1798: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, April 1,1869. An American physician 
and medical -writer, author of “ Dictionary of 
Medical Science and Literature ” (1833). 
Dunkeld (dun-keld'). A to-wn in Perthshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Tay 13 miles north- 
northwest of Perth. It was a seat of the Culdees 
8th-12th century. The cathedral, built in the 14th and 
15th centmnes, is roofless except the choir, which has 
lately been restored and serves as the parish church. 
There is a square western tower, with turrets. 

Dunkirk (dim'kerk). [F.Dunkerque, G.Dmkir- 
chen, church on the dunes.] A seaport in the 
department of Nord, France, situated on the 
Strait of Dover in lat. 51° 2' N., long. 2° 22' 
E. It is an important fortress, and has an extensive 
trade. It was founded near the Church of St. Eioi, by 
Baldwin, count of Fianders, in 960; was burned by the 
English in 1388; belonged successively to Flanders, Bur¬ 
gundy, and Spain; was captured from the Spaniards by 
the -E nglish in 1540; was conquered by the French in 1558 
and restored to Spain ; was besieged and taken by Cond6 
in 1646; and was retaken by the Spaniards in 1662. In 
consequence of the battle of Dunkirk or the Dunes, it was 
ceded to England in 1658. It was sold by Charles II. to 
France in 1662, and was unsuccessfully besieged by the 
Duke of York in 1793. Population (1891), 39,498. 
Dunkirk, A city,aud lake port in Chautauqua 
Coimty, New York, situated on Lake Erie 35 
miles southwest of Buffalo. It is the terminus 
of a division of the Erie Railway. Population 
(1900), 11,616. 

Dunlap (dun'lap), William. Born at Perth 
Amboy, N. J., Feb. 19, 1766: died Sept. 28, 
1839. An American painter and author. He 
published a “History of the American Theatre” (1832), 
“Arts of Design in the United States” (1834), etc. 

Dun-le-Roi (dun'le-rwa'), or Dun-sur-Auron 
(dun'siir-o-ron'). A town in the department 
of Cher, France, situated on the Auron 17 miles 
southeast of Bourges. It has manufactures and 
coal-mines. Population (1891), eommime, 4,123. 
Dunloe Ca-ve. See Gap of Dunloe. 

D un m ail Raise (dun-mal' raz). A pass in the 
Lake District of England, situated on the bor¬ 
ders of Westmoreland and Cumberland, on the 
route between Ambleside and Keswick. Ele¬ 
vation, 780 feet. 

Duumore (dun-mor'). A borough in Lacka- 
wannaCounty.Pennsylvania, 2mileseast-north- 
east of Scranton. Ponulation (1900), 12,583. 
Duumow (duu'mou). Great. A to-wn in Essex, 
England, situated on the Chelmer 31 miles 
northeast of London: famous in connection 
with the Dunmow flitch of bacon (which see). 
Dunmo-W Flitch, The. Aflitch of bacon award¬ 
ed to any married pair who could take oath at 
the end of the first year of their married life 
that there had not only been no jar or quarrel, 
but that neither had ever wished the knot im- 
tied. The custom was originated in Great Dunmow, Eng¬ 
land, by Robert Fitzwalter, in 1244. The flitch of bacon 
has been claimed as late as 1876. 

Dunning (dun'ing), John, Baron Ashburton. 
Born 1731: died 1783. An English la-wyer and 
politician, chancellor of the duchy of Lan¬ 
caster in 1782. 

Dunnottar Castle (dtm-not'tar kas'l). A ru¬ 
ined castle in Kineardineshire, Scotland, situ¬ 
ated near the North Sea 1^- miles south of 
Stonehaven. It was captured by Wallace about 
1297. 

Dunois (dii-nwa'), Jean, Comte deDunois: sur- 
named “The Bastard of Orleans.” Born at 
Paris, Nov. 23, 1402: died at St. Germain-en- 
Laye, near Paris, Nov. 24,1468. A natural son 
of Louis, duke of Orleans, and Mariette d’En- 
ghien, celebrated for his military prowess and 
his gallantries. He defended Orleans 1428-29, con¬ 
quered Normandy and Guienne from the English, and 
joined the "League of the Public Good” (1465). He is 
introduced in Scott’s “ Quentin Durward. ” 

Dunoon (dun-6n'). A watering-place in Argyll¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on the Firth of Clyde 
9 miles west of Greenock. Population (1891), 
5,285. 

Dunrohin Castle (dun-rob'in kas'l). The seat 
of the Duke of Sutherland, near Golspie, Scot¬ 
land. The building is modem, but incorporates 
remains of an llth-eentury stronghold. 

Duns, or Dunse (duns). A burgh in Berwick¬ 
shire, Scotland, 13 miles west of Berwick. 
Population (1891)_, 2,198. 

Dunsinane (dun-si-nan'), or Dunsinnan (dun- 
sin'an). One of the Sidlaw Hills in Perthshire, 
Scotland, 9 miles northeast of Perth. Height, 


Dupetit-Thouars, Abel Aubert 

1,012 feet. Here, 1054, Siward, earl of North¬ 
umberland, defeated Macbeth. 

Duns Scotus (dunz sko'tus), Joannes, sumamed 
Doctor Subtilis. Bom at Dunse, Scotland, 
about 1265 (?): died at Cologne, Nov. 8,1308 (?). 
A famous scholastic. He was the founder of the 
scholastic system called Scotism, which long contended 
for supremacy among the schoolmen with the system 
called Thomism, founded by Thomas Aquinas. Nothing 
is known with certainty concerning his personal history. 
According to the commonly accepted tradition, he was 
born at Duns or Dunse, Berwickshire, Scotland, about 
1265; was a fellow of Merton College, Oxford; became a 
Franciscan friar; was chosen professor of theology at Ox¬ 
ford in 1301: removed in 1304 to Paris, where, in a disputa¬ 
tion on the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary he 
displayed so much ingenuity and resource as to win the 
title of Doctor Subtilis, and where he rose to the position 
of regent of the university; and died at Cologne, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 8, 1308, while on a mission in the interest of 
his order. His name. Duns, Dunse, Dunes, came to be used 
as a common appellative, ‘ a very learned man,’ and, being 
applied satirically to ignorant and stupid persons, gave 
rise to dunce in its present sense. 

Dunstable (duu'sta-bl). A to-wu in Bedford¬ 
shire, England, 33 miles northwest of London. 
It is noted for man-ufactures of straw-plait hats 
and bonnets. Population (1891), 4,513. 
Dunstan (dtm'stan). Saint. Bom near Glaston¬ 
bury, England, 924 or 925: died at Canterbury, 
England, May 19, 988. Archbishop of CanteV- 
bury. He was the son of Heorstan, a West-Saxon noble, 
and was brought up at the abbey of Glastonbury and at the 
court of ^thelstan, by whom he was appointed abbot of 
Glastonbury not later than 945. He became the chief ad¬ 
viser of Eadred (reigned 946-955), but was l)anished by Ead- 
red’s successor, the young king Eadwig, whose ill wUl he 
incurred by refusing to consent to a marriage between him 
and .Elfgitu: and by rudely bringing him back to the ban- 
queting-hall when, at his coronation, he left ft for her 
society. He was recalled by Eadwig’s successor, Eadgar, 
by whom he was created archbishop of Canterbury in 959 
and restored to political power. He retained his influence 
at court during the reign of Eadward, but appears to have 
lost it on the accession of ^thelred II. in 978. 

Duns-ter (dun'ster), Henry. Bom in Lanca- 
shu-e, England, about 1612: died at Seituate, 
Mass., Feb. 27, 1659. The first president of 
Harvard College. He was inaugurated in 1640, 
and resigned in 1654. 

Dunton (dun'ton), John. Bom at Graffham, 
Huntingdonshire, England, May 4, 1659: died 
1733. An English bookseller and author. He 
wrote “Life and Errors of John Dunton ” (1705), “ Letters 
from New England ” (published 1867), etc. 

Diintzer (diint'ser), Johann Heinrich Jo¬ 
seph. Bom at Cologne, July 12, 1813 : dieU 
there, Dec. 16, 1901. A German literary his¬ 
torian and philologist, librarian of the public 
library of the Catholic College of Cologne from 
1846. He published numerous critical works on Goethe, 

“ Homer und der epische Cyclus ” (1839), etc. 

Dupain (dfl-pan'), Eomond Louis, Bom at 
Bordeaux, Jan. 13, 1847. A French historical 
and genre painter, a pupil of Cabanel and Gu6. 
Dupanloup (dii-pon-lo'), Felix Antoine Phi¬ 
libert. Born at St.-F41ix, near Chamb4ry, 
France, Jan. 3, 1802: died Oct. 11, 1878. A 
French prelate. He was made bishop of Orleans in 
1849; was elected deputy to the Natior^ Assembly in 
1871; and became a life senator in 1875. 

Du Parquet, Jacques Diel. See Diel du Par¬ 
quet. - 

Dupaty (diima-te'), Charles Mar^erite Jean 
Baptiste Mercier. Bom at La EocheUe, 
France, May 9, 1746: died at Paris, Sept. 17, 
1788. A French jurist. He-wrote “ Reflexions 
historiques surles lois criminelles” (1788), etc. 
Dupe (dup), Lady. An old lady in Dryden’s 
comedy ‘ ‘ Sir Martin Mar-all.” 

Duperrey (du-pe-ra'), Louis Isidor. Bom at 
Paris, Oct. 21, 1786: died Sept. 10, 1865. A 
French naval officer and scientist. He served as 
hydrographer in the Uranie, under De Freycinetj who 
made explorations in the North Pacific 1817-20; and 
1822-25 commanded a scientific expedition to Oceania and 
South America. He determined the positions of the 
magnetic poles and the figure of the magnetic equator. 
Author of the volumes on hydrography and physical 
science in “ Voyage autour du monde, ex5cutd par ordre 
du roi sur la corvette La Coquflle pendant les annSes 
1822, 1823, 1824, et 1825 " (1826-30). 

Duperron (du-pe-rOn'), Jacques Davy. Bom 
at St.-L6, France, Nov. 15,1556: died at Paris, 
Sept. 5,1618. A French cardinal, iustmmental 
in converting Henry IV. to Catholicism. 

Dupes, Day of. [F. Journee des Dupes.] A 
name given to Nov. 11,1630, when the enemies 
of Richelieu were foiled in their intrigues 
against him -with the king. 

Dupetit-Thouars (dup-te'to-ar'), Abel Au¬ 
bert. Bora at Saumur, France, Aug. 3, 1793: 
died at Paris, March 17, 1864. A French rear- 
admiral. He circumnavigated the globe 1837-39, and 
extended a French protectorate over Tahiti and the Mar¬ 
quesas Islands in 1842, and over the entire Society group 
in 1843. 


Dupetit-Thouars, Louis Marie Aubert 

Dupetit-Thouars, Louis Marie Aubert. Bora 
at Boumois, near Saumur, lYance, Nov. 5, 
1758: died at Paris, May 11, 1831. A French 
botanist and traveler. He visited Mauritius, 
Madagascar, and Reunion 1792-1802. 

Dupin (dii-pah'), Andre Marie Jean Jacques: 
called “ The Elder.” Bom at Varzy, Nievre, 
France, Feb. 1,1783; died at Paris, Nov. 10, 
1865. A French lawyer and politician. He 
was president of the Chamber of Deputies 1832-40, and of 
the Legislative Assembly 1849-51. 

Du pin, Baron Pierre Charles Franqois. Bom 
at yarzy, Nievre, France, Oct. 6, 1784: died at 
Paris, Jan. 18, 1873. A French political econo¬ 
mist and politician, brother of A. M. J. J. 
Dupin. He published “Voyages dans la Grande-Bre- 
tagne ” (1820-24), “ Forces productives des nations ” (1851), 
etc. 

Dupleix (dii-plaks'). Marquis Joseph Franqois. 
Bom at Landrecies, Nord, France, Jan. 1, 
1697: died at Paris, Nov. 10, 1764. A French 
general, governor-general of the French East 
Indies 1742-54. 

Duplessis (dii-ple-se'), Georges Victor An¬ 
toine Gratet-. Bom at Chartres, March 19, 
1834: died March 26, 1899. A French critic 
and historian of art, custodian of the depart¬ 
ment of prints in the National Library. He 
published numerous works. 
Duplessis-Momay. See Mornay. 

Duplin (dup'lin), or Dupplin. A moor in 
Perthshire, Scotland, 7 miles southwest of 
Perth. Here, 1332, Edward Baliol defeated the 
Scottish Royalists under the Earl of Mar. 
Duponqeau (dti-pon'so; F. pron. dii-poh-so'), 
Peter Stephen. Bom at tLe-de-R6, France, 
Jime 3, 1760: died at Philadelphia, April 1, 
1844. A French-American lawyer and philolo¬ 
gist. He published “Memoir on the Indian 
Languages of North America” (1835), etc. 
Dupont (dii-poh'), or Dupont de I’Eure (dii- 
p6h' de ier), Jacques Charles. Bom at Neu- 
bourg, Eure, Feb. 27, 1767: died on his estate. 
Rouge Pierre, Normandy, March 3, 1855. A 
French politician. He became president of the im¬ 
perial court at Bouen in 1811; was a member of the Cham¬ 
ber of Deputies 1817-^8; was minister of justice about six 
months in 1830; and was president of the provisional gov¬ 
ernment formed in Feb., 1848. 

Dupont, Pierre. Born at Lyons, France, April 
23, 1821: died at St. Btienne, France, July 25, 
1870. A French lyrical poet. He was collaborator 
on the dictionary of the Academy 1842-47. His works in¬ 
clude “Les deux anges” (1842: cro\vned by the Academy), 
“Les boeufs" (1846), “Le chant des nations,” “Le chant 
des ouvriers,” etc. 

Pierre Dupont . . . seemed at one time likely to be a 
I)oet of the first rank, but unfortunately wasted his talent 
in Bohemian dawdling and disorder. His songs were the 
delight of the young generation of 1848, and two of them, 
“ Le Chant des Ouvriers ” and “Les Boeufs,” are stUl most 
remarkable compositions. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 648. 

Dupont (dii-pont'), Samuel Francis. Bom at 
Bergen Point, N. J., Sept. 27, 1803: died at 
Philadelphia, June 23,18^. An American ad¬ 
miral, grandson of Dupont de Nemours. He 
entered the navy as a midshipman in 1815; was promoted 
commander in 1842; commanded the Cyane during the war 
with Mexico ; and at the outbreak of the CivU War became 
president of a board convened at Washington to devise a 
plan of naval operations against the Confederate States. 
He commanded the naval expedition which, in conjimc- 
tion with a land army under General Thomas W. Sher¬ 
man, captured Port Royal, South Carolina, Nov. 7, 1861; 
was promoted rear-admiral in 1862; was repulsed in an 
attack on Fort Sumter, April 7, 1863; and was relieved 
of his command July 5, 1863. 

Dupont de I’^tang (dii-pon' dela-toh'), Comte 
Pierre. Bom atChabanais, Charente, Prance, 
July 14, 1765: died at Paris, March 7, 1840. 
A French general, distinguished at Marengo 
and other battles, especially Friedland (1807). 
He capitulated at Baylen in 1808. 

Dupont de Nemours (dii-pon' de ne-mor'), 
Pierre Samuel. Bom at Paris, Dec. 14,1739: 
died near Wilmington, Del., Aug. 6, 1817. A 
French political economist and politician. He 
assisted Turgot 1774-76; was a deputy to the States-Geu- 
eral in 1789; and became a member of the Coimcil of the 
Ancients in 1795. He wrote “Physiocratie, ouconstitution 
naturelle du gouvemement le plus avantageux au genre 
humain*^ (1768), “PhUosophle de l univers” (1796X etc. 
Diippel (diip'pel). A village in Schleswig, 
Pmssia, opposite Sonderburg, 28 miles north- 
northeast of Schleswig. The allied German troops 
were defeated here by the Danes May 28,1848, and again on 
June 5. The redoubts were stormed by the Saxons and 
Bavarians Apiil 13,1849, and by the Prussians April 18,1^. 
Diippel, Idnes of. A chain of Danish fortifi¬ 
cations west of Sonderburg in the island of 
Alsen. They were stormed by the Pmssians 
April 18, 1864. 

Duprat (dii-pra'), Antoine. Born at Issoire, 
Puy-de-Dome, France, Jan. 17, 1463: died at 


345 

RambouiUet, France, July 8, 1535. A French 
cardinal and politician. He became chancel¬ 
lor and prime minister in 1515. 

Duprat, Pascal Pierre. Bom at Hagetmau, 
Landes, France, March 24, 1815: died Aug. 
17, 1885. A French politician and journalist. 
He took part in the February revolution in 1848; founded, 
with Lamennais, “Le peuple constituent”; opiwsed the 
coup d’etat in 1851, and was arrested and obliged to 
leave France; edited various journals; was a member of 
the National Assembly in 1871, and, later, of the Chamber 
of Deputies; and was sent as ambassador to Chile in 1883, 
and died on the return journey. 

Duprato (du-pra-td'), Jules. Bom at Nimes 
in 1827: died at Paris, May 19,1892. A French 
composer. He gained the Homan prize In 1848, and be¬ 
came professor of harmony at the Conservatoire in 1866. 
Among his operas are “Les trovatelles" (1854), “Pa- 
querettes” (1856), “Salvator Eosa” (1861), “Le cerisier” 
(1874), etc. ^ 

Dupray (dii-pra'), Louis Henri. Bomat Sedan, 
Nov. 3, 1841. A French miLitary painter, a 
pupil of Pils and Leon Cogniet. 

Dupre (dii-pra'), Giovanni. Born at Siena, 
Italy, March 1,1817: died at Florence, Jan. 10, 
1882. An Italian sculptor. Among his works are 
“Abel” and “Cain” (Pitti Palace, Florence^ “^ppho,” 
“ Giotto,” the Wellington monument, etc. 

Dupr4, Jules. Bom at Nantes, France, April 
5, 1811: died at L’Isle Adam, Oct. 6, 1889. A 
noted French landscape-painter. He was original¬ 
ly a porcelain-painter in his father's manufactory. At the 
age of eighteen he went to Paris, where his talent was at 
once recognized. In 1831 he sent his first picture to the 
Salon. In 1833 he went to England and also to Berry with 
Jules Andre and Troyon. In 1849 he was made chevalier 
of the Legion of Honor, and officier in 1870. He received 
a second-class medal at the Exposition UniverseUe in 1867, 
a second-class medal in 1883, and a medal of honor at the 
Exi^sition UniverseUe in 1889. He spent his winters in 
Paris from 1876-82. He was the first and last of the group 
of Fontainebleau artists of 1830, called the Eomantic or 
Natural School (Rousseau, Delacroix, Corot, Diaz, Millet, 
Troyon, etc.). His studio was lor some years in the Abbey 
of Saint Pierre in the forest of Fontainebleau, and after¬ 
ward in L’Isle Adam. Several of his pictures are in the 
Luxembourg Museum, one at LUle, and a number are 
owned in the United States. 

Duprez (dii-pra'), Caroline (Madame Van den 
Heuvel). Born at Florence, 1832: died at Pau, 
France, April 17,1875. A French opera-singer, 
daughter of G-. L. Duprez. 

Duprez, Gilbert Louis. Bom at Paris, Dec. 6, 
1806: died Sept. 23, 1896. A French tenor 
singer and composer. He published “L’Art 
du chant” (1845), etc. 

Dupuis (dii-piie'), Adolphe. Bom at Paris, 
Aug. 16, 1824: died at Nemours, Oct. 25, 1891. 
A French actor. 

Dupuis, Charles Franqois. Born at Trie-le 
Chateau, Oise, France, Oct. 16,1742: died at Is- 
sur-Tille, Cote-d’Or, France, Sept. 29,1809. A 
French scholar and man of letters. He wrote 
“L’Origine de tons les cultes, ou la religion 
UniverseUe” (1795), etc. 

Dupuytren (dfi-pue-tran'), Baron Guillaume. 
Bom at Pierre-Bufiiere, Hante-Vienne, France, 
Oct. 6, 1777: died at Paris, Feb. 8, 1835. A 
noted French surgeon and anatomist. 
Duquesne (dfi-kan'). Marquis Abraham. Bom 
at Dieppe, France, 1610; died at Paris, Feb. 2, 
1688. A French naval commander, distin¬ 
guished in the wars against the Spanish and 
Dutch. He defeated the combined Spanish and Dutch 
fleets under De Euyter off the SicUian coast April 22, 
1676. 

Duquesne, Fort. A fort formerly on the site of 
Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, erected by the French 
in 1754. It was taken by the English 1758. See 
Braddock. 

Duquesnoy (dfi-ka-nwa'), Franqois, or Fran¬ 
cois Flamand. Bom at Brussels, 1594: died at 
Leghorn, Jnly 12,1646. A Dutch scidptor, son 
of an excellent sculptor from whom he received 
his first lessons. At an early age he made the figure of 
Justice on the jKjrtal of the Chancellerie at Brussels, and 
two angels for the door of the Jesuit church. In 1619 he 
was sent by the archduke Albert to study in Rome. He 
is especially famous for the children which he executed 
in mai-ble and bronze, but more frequently in ivoiy, for 
drinking-cups, etc. The sculpture of the Baldachino at 
St. Peter’s is by him. His friend Le Poussin recommended 
him to Richelieu, and he was on the point of starting for 
Paris when he was jmlsoned by his brother (J6r6nie Du¬ 
quesnoy, bom 1612: burned for unnatural crime Oct. 24, 
1654), £dso a very clever sculptor. 

Dura Den (do'ra den). A small glen near St. An¬ 
drews, Fifeshire, Scotland, noted for the num¬ 
ber of the fossil fish found in its sandstone. _ 
Duran (do-ran'), Agustin. Bom at Madrid, 
Oct. 14,1789; died there, Dec. 1,1862. A Span¬ 
ish critic and litterateur. He wrote “ Sobre la deca- 
dencia del teatro espanol” (1828), etc., and edited old 
Spanish romances and comedies. 

Duran (dfi-ron'), Carolus (Charles Auguste 
Emile Durand). Bom at Lnie, July 4, 1837. 


Durbin 

A French genre and portrait painter, a pupil of 
Souchon. He studied in Paris, and afterward In Italy 
and Spain. He has painted portraits, especially of women, 
with great success, and is also a sculptor. He received 
medals in 1866, 1869, 1870, 1878, and 1879. 

Durance (dfi-rons'). A river of southeastern 
Europe which joins the Rhone 3 miles south¬ 
west of Avignon: the Roman Druentia. Length, 
224 miles. 

Durand (dfi-ron'), Madame (Alice Marie Ce¬ 
leste Fleury): pseudonym Henry Greville. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 12, 1842: died at Boulogne- 
sur-Mer, May 26, 1902. A French novelist. 
Durand (dfi-rand'), Asher Brotvn. Bom at 
South Orange, N. J., Aug. 21, 1796 : died there. 
Sept. 17, 1886. An American landscape-painter 
and engraver. 

Durandana (do-ran-da'na). The sword of 
Roland (Orlando). It is also called Durandal, 
iHirenda, Durindaim, etc. 

He (Roland) had fought aU day in the thickest of the 
fray, dealing deadly blows with his good sword Durenda; 
but all his prowess could not save the day. So, wounded 
to death, and surrounded by the bodies of his friends, he 
stretched himself on the ground, and prepared to yield up 
his soul. But first he drew his faithful sword, than which 
he would sooner have spared the arm that wielded it, 
and saying, “ O sword of unparalleled brightness, excel¬ 
lent dimensions, admirable temper, and hilt of the whit¬ 
est ivory, decorated with a splendid cross of gold, topped 
by a berylline apple, engraved with the sacred name of 
God, endued with keenness and every other virtue, who 
now shall wield thee in battle, who shall caU thee master? 
He that possessed thee was never conquered, never 
daunted by the foe; phantoms never appaUed him. Aided 
by the Almighty, with thee did he destroy the Saracen, 
exalt the faith of Christ, and win consummate glory. (> 
happy sword, keenest of the keen, never was one like 
thee ; he that made thee, made not thy feUow 1 Not one 
escaped with life from thy stroke.” And lest Durenda 
should fall into the hands of a craven or an infidel, Roland 
smote it upon a block of stone and brake it in twain. 
Then he blew his horn, which was so resonant that all 
other horns were split by its sound; and now he blew it 
with aU his might, tUl the veins of his neck burst. And 
the 

blast of that dread horn. 

On Fontarabian echoes borne, 
reached even to Ring Charles’s ear as he lay encamped 
and ignorant of the disaster that had befallen the rear¬ 
guard eight miles away. Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 36. 

Durandarte (do-ran-dar'te). A legendary 
Spanish hero whose exploits are related in 
old Spanish ballads and in “Don Quixote,” H. 
23. He was the cousin of Montesinos, and was killed at 
the battle of Roncesvalles. One of the ballads, a frag¬ 
ment, can be traced to the “Cancionero” of 1511. and on^ 
“ Durandarte, Durandarte,” to the old “Cancioneros Gene- 
rales.” Ticknor. 

Durandus (dfi-ran'dns), Gulielmus (Guil- 
lamne Durantis or Durand). Born at Pui- 
misson, near Beziers, France, 1237: died at 
Rome, Nov. 1, 1296. A prelate and jurist, 
sumamed “The Speculator.” He wrote “Specu¬ 
lum judiciale” (1474), “Rationale divinorum offlciorum" 
(1459), etc. 

Durango (do-ran'go). 1. A state of northern 
Mexico, lying between Chihuahua on the north, 
Coahuila on the east, Zacatecas on the south¬ 
east, JaUseo on the south, and Sinaloa on the 
west. Area, 37,600 square miles. Population 
(1895), 294,366. —2. The capital of the state 
of Durango, situated near the foot of the Sierra 
Madre Mountains. Also called Victoria, for¬ 
merly &uadiana. Population (1895), 42,165. 
—3. A small town in the province of Biscay, 
Spain, 14 miles southeast of Bilbao. It is a 
military stronghold. 

Durante (do-ran'te), Francesco. Bom at 
Frattamaggiore, near Naples, March 15, 1684: 
died at Naples, Aug. 13,175». An Italian com¬ 
poser of sacred music. In 1742 he succeeded 
Porpora at the Conservatory of Santa Maria di 
Loreto at Naples, where he died. 

Durantis (dfi-ron-tes'), Guillaume. See Du¬ 
randus. 

Durazzo. A facetious and lively old man in 
MassingePs play “The Guardian.” He is the 
guardian of Caldoro. 

Durazzo (do-rat'so). [F. Duras, It. Durazzo, 
Turk. Dratsli, Slav. Diirtz; from L. Dyrrha- 
chium.'] A seaport in the vilayet of Scutari, 
European Turkey, situated on the Adriatic in 
lat. 41° 20' N., long. 19° 26' E.: the ancient 
Epidamnus, later Dyrrhachium. It was fomided by 
Corcyreans about 625 B. C., and became the terminus of a 
great Roman road. Caesar was repulsed here by Pompey 
48 B. C. ; and here Robert Guiscard defeated the emperor 
Alexius in 1081, and took the city in 1082. 

Durban, or D’Urban (der'ban). A town in 
Natal, South Africa, situated near Natal Bay 
in lat. 29° 52' S., long. 31° 2' E. It Is the terminus 
of the railway to the interior. Population (1891). 26,512. 

Durbin (der'bin), John Price. Bom in Bour¬ 
bon County, Ky., 1800: died at Philadelphia, 


Durbin 

Oct. 18, 1876. Au American clergyman of the 
Methodist- Episcopal Church, president of Dick¬ 
inson College 1834-45. He was secretary of the 
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
1850-72. He wrote “Observations in Europe” (1844), 
“ Observations in Egypt, etc.” (1845). 

Durden (der'den), Dame. A notable housewife 
in a famous English song: hence the nickname 
given to the careful and conscientious Esther 
Summerson in Dickens’s “Bleak House.” 
Durdles (der'dlz), Stony. “A stone-mason, 
chiefly in the gravestone, tomb, and monument 
way, and wholly of their color from head to 
foot,” in Charles Dickens’s “Mystery of Edwin 
Drood.” He is usually drunk, and has wonder¬ 
ful adventures in the crypt of the cathedral. 
Diiren (dii' ren). A town in the Ehine Province, 
Prussia, situated on the Roer 23 miles south¬ 
west of Cologne: the ancient Mareodurum. 
It has manufactures of cloth, iron, paper, etc. It was 
the scene of a victory of Civilis over the Ubii in 69 A. D.; 
and was the seat of councils and assemblies in the 8th 
century. Population (1890), 21,651. 

Durenda, See JDurandana. 

Diirer (du'rer), Albrecht. Bom at Nuremberg, 
Bavaria, May 21, 1471: died there, April 6, 
1528. A famous (lerman painter and engraver, 
the founder of the Glerman school. He was the sou of 
a goldsmith who first instructed him in his trade and then 
apprenticed him to the painter Michael Wolgemuth for 
three years and a half, after which (1490) he visited Stras- 
burg, Colmar, Basel, and Venice where he was much im¬ 
pressed by the works of Mantegna. He returned in 1494 
and married Agnes Frey. He probably worked in the 
studio of Wolgemuth until 1497, when he removed to an 
atelier of his own. From 1505 to 1507 he lived in Venice. 
Then followed his most active years in Nuremberg. From 
1512 he worked lor the emperor Maximilian, who made 
him his court painter, and whom he attended at Augsburg 
in 1518 as deputy for his native city to the assembled Diet. 
In 1521-22 he visited the Netherlands, He attended the 
coronation of Charles V. at Aix-la-Chapelle, and obtained 
the appointment of court painter before his return to 
Nuremberg, where he continued to work until his death. 
He may be regarded as the Inventor of etching. As a de¬ 
signer of woodcuts and an engraver he ranks higher than 
as a painter. His woodcuts number nearly 200, including 
“The Apocalypse” (16 subjects), “The Greater Passion” 
(12 subjects), and “The Lesser Passion " (37 subjects). His 
copperplates number over 100, including “Melancholia,” 
“ Death and the Devil,” “ The Little Passion " (16 subjects), 
“ St. Jerome in his Study,” etc. Among his paintings are 
“Adoration of the Trinity ” (Vienna), “Adam and Eve” 
(Florence), “ Four Apostles ” (N uremberg), etc. He wrote 
“Von Menschlicher Proportion” (1528), and works on 
“ Measurement ”(1525) and “Fortiflcation ” (1527). Diirer 
never employed fresco, although he furnished the designs 
for the mural decorations of the city hall at Nuremberg, 
the “Calhmny of Apelles” and the “Triumph of Maxi¬ 
milian.” 

D’Urf6, Honore. See Urfe, D\ 

Durfee (der'fe), Job. Born at Tiverton, R. I., 
Sept. 20, 1790: died there, July 26, 1847. Aji 
A merican jurist and philosophical writer, chief 
justice of Rhode Island Supreme Court 1835-47. 
He wrote “Panidea” (1846), etc. 

D’Urfey (der'fi), Thomas, called “Tom 
D’Urfey.” Born in Devonshire, England, about 
1650 (?): died at London, 1723. An English 
dramatist and humorous poet. His songs were 
published as “Pills to Purge Melancholy” 
(1719-20). 

Durga (dor'ga). [Skt.,‘the inaccessible.’] In 
Hindu mythology, the wife of Shiva. See Devi. 
Durham (dur'am). [ME. Durem, Duresme, 
altered from Dunholm, AS. Dunholm (ML. 
reflex Dunholmum, Dunehnum, Dunelmia), hill- 
isle, from dun, hill (down), and holm, island: 
applied orig. to the rocky peninsula on which 
the first church was built.] 1. A county in 
northern England, lying between Northumber¬ 
land on the north, the North Sea on the east, and 
Westmoreland and Cumberland on the west. 
It is separated from Yorkshire by the Tees on the south. 
It is mountainous in the west, is rich in minerals, particu¬ 
larly coal and lead, and is noted for its breed of cattle. 
It was 'a county palatine until 1836. Area, 1,012 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,016,669. 

2. The capital of the county of Durham, situ¬ 
ated on the Wear in lat. 54° 46' N., long. 1° 
35' W. It contains a castle founded in 1072 by William 
the Conqueror, and rebuilt by Bishop Hugh of Puiset a 
hundred years later. The interior possesses many fea¬ 
tures of interest, as the beautiful Norman arcade, door, 
and gallery, the Norman chapel beneath the 14th-century 
keep, the refectory of the 14th century, and a 17th-cen¬ 
tury carved staircase of oak. The castle is now occupied 
by Durham University. The cathedral of Durham is a 
monument of great intrinsic importance, which is en¬ 
hanced by its imposing position on the brink of a steep 
hill above the river Wear. The west front is flanked by 
two massive square towers, and a tower of similar form 
rises high over the crossing. The present church was 
founded at the end of the 11th century, and was practi¬ 
cally completed by the middle of the 12th. The Lady 
chapel or Galilee is later, and the curious east transept 
called the Nine Altars, at the eastern extremity of the 
choir, is of the early 13th. The cloister is Perpendicular. 
The Norman Interior is exceedingly impressive. The 
piers of the nave are alternately cylindrical and square. 


346 

with engaged shafts; the former are covered with zigzag 
and other line-patterns. The altar-screen and episcopal 
throne are of the 14th century, the stalls of the 17th. 
The eastern or Nine Altars transept is architecturally 
beautiful, and is very skilfully joined to the older work. 
The Galilee chapel, projecting in front of the western 
facade, has four interior walls resting on round chevron- 
molded arches which spring from slender clustered col¬ 
umns, the whole supporting the roof in a manner rather 
.Saracenic than Northern. The dimensions of the cathe¬ 
dral are 510 by 80 feet, length of transepts 170, height of 
vaulting 70, of central tower 214. The old monastic build¬ 
ings are still almost complete, and are of high interest. 
Durham was, perhaps, a Roman station. It became the 
seat of the old bishopric of Lindisfarne in 996, and its 
bishops were, in the middle ages, nearly independent 
rulers over the palatinate of Durham. Population (1891), 
14,863. 

3. A city in Durliam County, North Carolina, 
northwest of Raleigh. It has important tobacco 
manufactures. Population (1900), 6,679. 
Durham,.Earl of. See Lamhton. 

Durham Book, The. See the extract. 

The Durham Gospels, too, known as St. Cuthbert’s or 
the Durham Book, belonging to the close of the seventh 
eentury, have Northumbrian Saxon glosses of the age of 
those of the Eitual upon their Latin text. 

Morley, English Writers, II. 176. 

Durham Letter, The. Aletterwritteninl850 
by Lord John Russell (premier) to the Bishop 
of Durham, denouncing the newly established 
Roman Catholic hiei’archy in England and 
Wales, and the ritualistic tendencies in the 
Cliurch of England. 

Durham Station. A place in North Carolina, 
29 miles northwest of Raleigh. Here, April 26, 
1865, the Confederate general J. E. Johnston surrendered 
with 29,924 men to General W. T. Sherman. 

Durinda, Durindana. See Durandana. 
Diiringsfeld (du'rings-feld), Ida von. Born at 
Militseh, Silesia, Prussia, Nov. 12, 1815: died 
at Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 25,1876. A Ger¬ 
man poet and novelist. Her works include 
“Skizzenaus der vornehmen Welt” (1842-45), 
“ Antonio Foscarini ” (1850), etc. 

Diirkheim (diirk'him). A town in the Palat¬ 
inate, Bavaria, 13 miles west of Mannheim. It 
is frequented for its grape-cure and salt baths. 
Population (1890), 5,902. 

Durlach (dor'lach). A town in Baden, situ¬ 
ated on the Pfinz 3 miles east of Karlsruhe. 
It was formerly the capital of Baden-Durlach. 
Population (1890), 7,999. 

Duroc (du-rok'), Gerard Christophe Michel, 
Due de Friuli. Born at Pont-a-Monsson, 
near Nancy, France, Oct. 25, 1772: killed near 
Markersdorf, Saxony, May 22, 1813. A French 
general and diplomatist. He became in 1796 aide- 
de-camp to Bonaparte, whom he accompanied to Egypt 
in 1798. He took a prominent part in the overthrow 
of the Directory in 1799, and was employed by the first 
consul in diplomatic missions to Berlin, St. Petersburg, 
Stockholm, and Copenhagen. He accompanied the em¬ 
peror in the camp-aigns of 1805-06 and 1807, and was killed 
by his aide near Markersdorf. He was the favorite officer 
of Napoleon. 

Durostorus (du-ros'to-rus), or Durostorum 
(-rum). The Roman name of Silistria. 
Durrenstein (diir'ren-stin), or Diirnstein 
(diirn'stin), or Tirnsteiu (tirn'stin). A vil¬ 
lage in Lower Austria, situated on the Danube 
41 miles west-northwest of Vienna. Richard I. 
of England was imprisoned in its castle 1192-93. It was 
the scene of a battle between the Russians and the French 
under Mortier in 1805. 

Dur Sharrukin (dor shar-r6-ken'). [Assyr., 
‘ fortress of Sargon.’] A city of Assyria, north¬ 
east of Nineveh, built by Sargon II.: the mod¬ 
ern Khorsabad. 

Duruy (du-riie'), Jean Victor. Born Sept. 11, 
1811: died Nov. 25, 1894. A French historian 
and statesman, minister of public instruction 
1863—69. In the latter year he became senator. His 
works include “Histoire des Romains, etc.” (1843-44), 
“Histoire de France" (1862),“Histoire de la Grbce an- 
cieune" (1862), “Histoire moderne” (1863), “Histoire des 
Grecs” (1887-89). Several of his works form part Of the 
“Histoire universelle” published under his direction. 
Durvasas (dor'va-sas). [Skt.,‘ill-clothed.’] A 
sage noted for irascibility. Many fell under his 
curse. In Kalidasa’s drama he curses Shabuntala for 
keeping him waiting at the door, and so causes the sepa¬ 
ration between her and King Dushyanta. 

Durward (dfer'ward), Quentin. A young 
archer of the Scottish Guard in Scott’s novel 
“ Quentin Durward.” After many adventures 
he marries Isabelle de Croye. 

Duryodhana (dor-yo'dha-na). [Skt., ‘hard to 
conquer.’] Eldest son of Dhritarashtra, and 
leader of the Kaurava princes in the great war 
of the Mahabharata. Upon the death of his brother 
Pandu, Dhritarashtra took his five sons, the Pandava 
princes, to his own court, and had them educated with his 
hundred sons. Jealousies sprang up, and Durj'odhana 
took a special dislike to Bhima from his skill in the use of 
the club. He poisoned Bhima, who was restored to life by 
the Nagas. He was the occasion of the exile of the Pan- 


Dutertre 

davas. Alter their return he won in gambling from Y'u. 
dhishthira everything he had, including his own freedom 
and that of his brothers, and his wife Draupadi. The re¬ 
sult of the gambling was a second exile of thirteen years, 
In the great battle he fell by the hand of Bhima, who had 
vowed to break his thigh in consequence of the insult to 
Draupadi. 

Duse (do'sa), Eleanora. Boru at Vigevano, 
1861. An Italian tragedienne. She is the grand¬ 
daughter of Luigi Duse who established the Garibaldi 
Theater at Padua. She began to play, when hardly twelve 
years old, in wandering companies and minor theaters, 
until she compelled recognition by her admirable tragic 
genius in Naples. She played in the United States 1892-93. 
Juliet, Francesca da Rimini, Camille, Fernande, etc., are 
her mosr important parts. 

Dushenka (do'sben-ka). A romantic poem 
by Bogdanovitch, published in 1775. 

Dushrattu (dosh-rat'tu), or Tushrattu (tosh- 
rat'tu). A king of Mitani mentioned in the Tel- 
el-Amarna tablets. From his diplomatic correspon¬ 
dence with the Egyptian king Amenophis III. (of the 18th 
dynasty: about 1600 B. c.), it appear s that there existed an 
old friendship between Egypt and Mitani, and that Amen¬ 
ophis had married Dushrattu’s daughter. 

Dushyanta (dosh-yan'ta). [Skt.] A king of 
the lunar race, and descendant of Puru and 
husband of Shakuntala, by whom he had a son 
Bharata. The loves of Dushyanta and Shakuntala, her 
separation from him, and her restoration through the dis¬ 
covery of his lost ring in the belly of a fish, form the plot 
of Kalidasa’s drama “Shakuntala.” 

Dussek (do'shek), Johann Ludwig. Bom at 
Czaslau, Bohemia, Feb. 9, 1761: died at St.- 
Germain-en-Laye, near Paris, March 20, 1812. 
A Bohemian pianist and composer. 

Dusseldorf(dus'sel-dorf). 1. A city in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the east bank of 
the Rhine in lat. 51° 13' N., long. 6° 46' E. it 
is an important commercial and manufacturing town, and 
is especially noted lor its school of art (landscape and re¬ 
ligious painting), founded in 1767, and developed under 
Cornelius and Schadow. Its famous picture-gallery was 
removed to Munich in 1805. It contains the electoral 
palace, the Church of St. Lambert, the Church of St. An¬ 
drew, the Kunsthalle, and a Realschule. It is the birth¬ 
place of Heine and Cornelius. Dtisseldorf belonged to 
the grand duchy of Berg in Napoleonic times. It was an¬ 
nexed to Prussia in 1815. Population (1900), 213,767. 

2. A government district in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia. Population (1890), 1,973,107. 

Dustwick (dust'wik), Jonathan. The pseu¬ 
donym under which Tobias George Smollett 
wrote “ The Expedition of Humphrey Clinker” 
(1794). 

Dutch (dueh). 1. The Teutonic or Germanic 
race; the German peoples generally: used as 
plural, (o) The Low Germans, particularly the people 
of Holland, or the kingdom of the N etherlauds; the Dutch¬ 
men ; the Hollanders; called specifically the Low Dutch: 
used as plural. (5) The High Germans; the inhabitants of 
Germany ; the Germans: formerly called specifically the 
High Dutch: used as plural. 

2. The Teutonic or Germanic language, in¬ 
cluding all its forms, (a) The language spoken in 
the Netherlands; the Hollandish language (which differs 
very slightly from the Flemish, spoken in parts of the 
adjoining kingdom of Belgium): called distinctively Low 
Dutch. (5) The language spoken by the Germans; Ger¬ 
man ; High Gemian: formerly and stUl occasionally called 
distinctively High Dutch. 

Dutch Courtezan, The. A comedy by Mars- 
ton, printed in 1605. 

Dutch East India Company. See East India 
Company. 

Dutchman’s Fireside, The. A novel by J. K. 
Paulding, published in 1831. 

Dutch west India Company. A commercial 
association formed in the Netherlands in 162L 
Among other important grants it received from the gov¬ 
ernment the exclusive right of trading with a large part 
of the coasts of America and Africa, planting colonies, 
building forts, employing soldiers and fleets, and making 
treaties, as well as attacking the colonies and commerce 
of Spain and Portugal. To this company were due the 
extensive colonies of the Dutch in Brazil (1625-64), New 
Netherlands (finally given up in 1674), the West Indies, 
Guiana, and the Gold Coast of Africa. Its powerful fleets 
made numerous descents on the coasts of Spanish and 
Portuguese America, captured ships, and obtained an im¬ 
mense amount of booty. Owing to the expense of its 
wars and the loss of some of the colonies, the company 
was dissolved in 1674. A new one was formed in 1676, 
and existed until 1791, but was never very prosperous. 

Dutens (du-toh'), Louis. Born at Tours, 
Prance, Jan. 15,1730: died at London, May 23, 
1812. A French antiquary, numismatist, and 
miscellaneous writer. He ptiblished “Recherches 
sur I'origine des d^couvertes attributes aux modernes" 
(1766), “Mtmoires d'un voyageur qui se repose” (1806), 
etc., and edited Leibnitz’s works (1769). 

Dutertre (du-tar'tr), Jean Baptiste. Bom at 
Calais, 1610: died at Paris, 1687. A French Do¬ 
minican missionary and author. He served in the 
army and navy before joining the Dominicans in 1635; 
from 1640 to 1657 most of his time was spent in the 
French Antilles, where he witnessed many events of the 
Carib wars. His “Histoire gtntrale des lies Saint Chris¬ 
tophe, de la Guadeloupe, etc.” (1654) was enlarged and 
republished as “Histoire gtntrale des Antilles habitte* 
par les Frangais ” (Paris, 1667-71, 4 vols. 4to). 


Dutrochet 

Dutrochet ((iu-tr6-slia'),Ren4 Joachim Henri. 
Born at Neon, Poitou, France, Nov. 14, 1776: 
died at Paris, Feb. 4, 1847. A French physi¬ 
ologist and physicist. He wrote “ Nouvelles re- 
cherches sur I’endosmose et Fexosmose” (1828), 
etc. 

Dutteeah. See Datiya. 

Du ’uzu. See Tammuz. 

Duval (dii-val'), Claude. Born at Domfront, 
Normandy, in 1643: executed at Tyburn, Jan. 
21,1670. A noted highwayman. His adven¬ 
tures form the subject of a number of novels 
and ballads. 

Duval, Jules. Bom at Rodez, Aveyron, France, 
1813: killed in France, Sept. 20,1870. A French 
political economist. He published “Histoire de 
I’dmigration europ6enne, asiatique et africaine 
au XIXtme sihcle” (1862), etc. 

Duveneck (du'ven-ek), Frank. Born at Cov¬ 
ington, Ky., Oct. 9,1848. An American figure- 
painter, a pupil of Dietz and of the Munich 
schools. 

Duvergier de Hauranne (dfi-ver-zhya' d6 6- 
ran'), Jean. Bom at Bayonne, France, 1581: 
died at Paris, Oct. 11,1643. A French Jansen- 
ist theologian, abb4 of St. Cyran. He became 
director of Port Royal in 1635. 

Duvergier de Hauranne, Prosper. Bom at 
Rouen, France, Aug. 3, 1798 : died in the Cha¬ 
teau Herry, near Samerques,Cher, France, May 
19,1881. A French royalist politician and pub¬ 
licist. He was imprisoned by Napoleon in 1851, and ban¬ 
ished for a brief period. He published “ Histoire du gou- 
vernement parlementaire en Trance ” (1857-72), etc. 

Duverney (du-ver-na'), Guichard Joseph. 
Born Aug. 5, 1648: died Sept. 10, 1730. A 
French anatomist. 

Duvernois (dfi-ver-nwa'), Clement. Born at 
Paris, April 6, 1836: died there, July 8, 1879. 
A French politician and publicist. 

Duvernoy (dfi-ver-nwa'), Georges Louis. 
Born at Montb61iard, France, Aug. 6, 1777: 
died at Paris, March 1, 1855. A French natu¬ 
ralist, a collaborator of Cuvier. 

Duve 37 rier (dfi-va-rya'), Anne Honore Jo¬ 
seph: pseudonym Melesville. Born at Paris, 
Nov. 13, 1787: died at Paris, Nov., 1865. A 
French dramatist, a collaborator of Scribe and 
others, 

Duveyrier, Charles. Bom at Paris, April 12, 
1803: died at Paris, Nov. 10, 1866. A French 
dramatic author. He was an adherent of Saint- 
Simonism. 

Duveyrier, Henri. Born at Paris, Feb. 28,1840: 
killed himself at Shvres, April 25,1892. An Af¬ 
rican explorer and geographer. He made a prelim¬ 
inary tour to the Sahara, March-April, 1857, and published 
valuable contributions to Berber ethnology and linguis¬ 
tics (1859). In 1858 he undertook, in the service of the 
French government, his exploration of tlie Sahara, which 
lasted until 1861. He did much to extend French influ¬ 
ence. In 1874 he made another expedition to the south 
of Tunis; in 1876 he was sent on a political mission to 
Morocco. Most of his works are found in German and 
French scientific journals. His principal book is “Ex¬ 
ploration du Sahara" (1864). 

Duxbury (duks'bu-ri). A town in Plymouth 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the coast 
31 miles southeast of Boston. It is the terminus 
of the French Atlantic cable, laid from Brest in 
1869. Population (1900), 2,075. 

Duyckinck (di'kingk). Evert Augustus. Born 
at New York, Nov. 23, 1816; died there, Aug. 
13, 1878. An American author. He published, 
conjointly with his brother, a “ Cyclopsedia of American 
Literature ” (1866: supplement 1865). 

Duyckinck, George Long. Born at New York, 
Oct. 17, 1823: died there, March 30, 1863. An 
American biographer and critic, brother of 
E. A. Duyckinck. 

Duyse (doi'ze), Prudens van. Bom at Den- 
dermonde, Belgium, Sept. 17, 1804: died at 
Ghent, Belgium, Nov. 13,1859. A Flemish poet 
and essayist, curator of the archives at Ghent: 
poems collected in “ Vaderlandsche Poezy” 
(1840), “Het Klaverblad” (1848), etc. 

Dvofak (dvor'zhak), Antonin. BornatMfihl- 
hausen, Bohemia, Sept. 8,1841: died at Prague, 
May 1,1904. A Bohemian composer, in 1857 he 
joined tlie organ school at Prague. In 1873 his hymn “ Die 
Erben des Weissen Berges” (“ The Heirs of the White 
Mountain"), for chorus and orchestra, brought him promi¬ 
nently before the public. He soon received a state sti¬ 
pend. He conducted his “ Stabat Mater " in London in 
1883, aud in 1884 at the Worcester musical festival. He 
was director of the National Conservatory of Music in 
New York 1892-96. Among his works are the operas 
“Der Kbnig und der Kohler" (produced in 1874), “Die 


347 

Dickschadel” (1882), “Wanda” (1876), “Der Bauer ein 
Schelm" (1877), “Dimitrij” (1882). These were all pro¬ 
duced at Prague. He also wrote a series of pianoforte 
duets “ Slavisclie Tanze ” (1878), a collection of vocal duets 
“Kiange aus Mahren," “Ziegeunerlieder,” etc., “The 
Spectre’s Bride,” a cantata (1885), “St. Ludmila,” an orato¬ 
rio (1886), “Requiem Mass” (1891), a symphony entitled 
“From the New World ” (produced at New York 1893), a 
number of symphonfes (No. 3 is the best-known), concer¬ 
tos, string quartets, sougs,improraptus,intermezzos,cham¬ 
ber music, etc. He introduced two original Bohemian 
forms, the “Diimka ” (elegy) and the “ Furiaut”(a scherzo), 
in his symphonies and chamber music. 

Dwamlsk (dwa'mish). A name properly be¬ 
longing to a small tribe of North American In¬ 
dians near Seattle, Washington, and improperly 
given collectively to a number of distinct 
bands in the neighborhood. See Salishan. 
Dwaraka (dwa'ra-ka), or Dwarka (liwar'ka), 
or Jigat (je-gat'). A town in Giijerat, British 
India, in lat. 22° 16' N., long. 68° 59' E., cele¬ 
brated as the residence of Krishna, and a sacred 
Hindu city. 

Dweller of the Threshold, The. In Bulwer’s 
“Zanoni,” a powerful and malignant being, 

Whose form of giant mould 

No mortal eye can fixed behold. 

Dwight (dwit), Harrison Gray Otis. Bom at 
Conway, Mass., Nov. 22, 1803: killed in a rail¬ 
road accident in Vermont, Jan. 25, 1862. An 
American Congregational clergyman, mission¬ 
ary to the Armenians. 

Dwight, John Sullivan. Born at Boston, 
Mass., May 13. 1813: died at Boston, Sept., 
1893. An American musical critic, editor of 
“Dwight’s Journal of Music” (published in 
Boston) 1852-81. 

Dwight, Sereno Edwards. Born at Greenfield 
Hill, Conn., May 18,1786; died at Philadelphia, 
Nov. 30, 1850. An American Congregational 
clergyman and author, son of Timothy Dwight: 
president of Hamilton College 1833-35. He 
wrote “The Hebrew Wife ”(1836), “Life of Edwards” 
(1830), and edited Edwards’s works (1829). 

Dwight, Theodore. Born at Northampton; 
Mass., Dec. 15, 1764: died at New York, June 
12, 1M6. An American journalist ancl poli¬ 
tician, brother of Timothy Dwight. He serv^ 
as Federalist representative from Connecticut in the Om 
congress, Dec. 1, 1806,-March 3,1807; was secretary of the 
Hartford Convention in 1814 ; and founded about 1817 the 
“New York Daily Advertiser,” with which he was con¬ 
nected until 1835. 

Dwight, Theodore. Born at Hartford, Conn., 
March 3, 1796: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Oct. 
16, 1866. An American author, son of Theo¬ 
dore Dwight. He wrote a “History of Con¬ 
necticut ” (1841), etc. 

Dwight, Theodore William. Born at Cats- 
kill, N. Y., July 18,1822; died at Clinton, N. Y., 
June 29, 1892. An American jurist. He was 
graduated at Hamilton College, Clinton, New York, in 
1840, and was professor of municipal law in Columbia Col¬ 
lege 1868-91, when he became professor emeritus. He 
published “Argument in the Court of Appeals in the Rose 
Will Case ” (1864), and “Cases extracted from the Report 
of the Commissioners of Charities in England, and the 
Disposition of Property for Charitable and Public Uses" 
(1864). 

Dwight, Timothy. Born at Northampton, 
Mass., May 14, 1752: died at New Haven, 
Conn., Jan. 11, 1817. An American Congrega¬ 
tional divine, educator, and author, a grand¬ 
son of Jonathan Edwards: president of Yale 
College 1795—1817. He wrote “Theology Explained 
and Defended” (1818), “Travels in New England and New 
York” (1822), etc., and the poems “Conquest of Canaan” 
(1786) and “ (Ireenfleld Hill ” (1794). 

Dwight, Timothy. Born at Norwich, Conn., 
Nov. 16,1828. An. American scholar, grandson 
of Timothy Dwight (1752-1817). He was graduated 
at Yale College in 1849; studied divinity at Yale 1851-55, 
and at Bonn and Berlin 1856-58; became professor of sacred 
literature and New Testament Greek in the divinity school 
at Yale in 1868 ; was appointed president of Yale College 
in 1886 (resigned 1899) ; and was a member of the New 
Testament Revision Company. He has published “ The 
True Ideal of an American University ” (1872), etc. 
Dwina (dwe'na), or Dvina (dve-na'): called 
also the Northern Dwina. A river of north¬ 
ern Russia, formed by the union of the Su- 
khona and Witchegda in the government of Vo¬ 
logda, flowing into the Dwina Bay of the_ White 
Sea 25 miles below Archangel. Length, includ¬ 
ing the Witchegda, about 1,000 miles. 

Dwina, Western or Southern. See Buna. 
Dyak (di'ak). [PL, also DyalcS.'] A native 
race of Borneo, usually believed to be its abo¬ 
rigines. Their own name is Olo-Ngaju. They are small 
in stature; are brown-haired and gray-eyed; live in huts 


Dzungaria 

built on piles; and are especially noted for their custom 
of head-hunting. 

Dyamond, or Diamond. See Diamond. 

Dyce (dis), Alexander. Bom at Edinburgh, 
June 30, 1798: died at London, May 15, 1869. 
A British literary critic anil Shaksperian 
scholar. He took the degree of A. B. at Oxford in 1819, 
entered the ministry about 1822, abandoned the cleric^ 
profession in 1826, and devoted himself to literature. He 
edited a number of English classics, including Peele (1828- 
1839), Beaumont and Fletcher (1843-46), and Webster (1830), 
but is chiefly known for his edition of Shakspere (1857). 

Dyce, WiUiam. Bom at Aberdeen, Scotland, 
Sept. 19, 1806: died at Streatham, England, 
Feb. 14, 1864. A British historical painter, 
founder of the Preraphaelite movement in the 
English school of painting. He graduated with 

' the degree of A.M. at the University of Aberdeen in 
1822 ; exhibited his first picture, “ Bacchus nursed by the 
Nymphs of Nyssa,” at the Royal Academy, London, in 
1827 ; painted a “Madonna and Child” in the Preraphael¬ 
ite style of painting in 1828; lived as a portrait-painter at 
Edinburgh 1830-37; was head-master of the School of De¬ 
sign at Somerset House, London, 1840-43; was appointed 
professor of fine arts in King’s College, London, in 1844; 
and painted the cartoon “Baptism of Ethelbert” for the 
House of Lords in 1845. He published “Theory of the 
Fine Aits” (1844), “The National Gallery, its Formation 
and Management ” (1863), etc. 

Dyer (di'er). Sir Edward. Died in 1607. An 
English poet and courtier. He was employed in 
several embassies by Queen Elizabeth, by whom he was 
knighted in 1596. He was the friend of Raleigh and Sidney, 
and wrote a number of pastoral odes and madrigals. He is 
known chiefly as the autlior of a poem descriptive of con¬ 
tentment, beginning “My mind to me a kingdom is” (set 
to music in William Byrd’s “Psalmes, Sonets, and Songs,” 
1588). 

Dyer, George. Born at London, March 15,1755: 
died at London, March 2, 1841. An English 
scholar. He graduated at Cambridge University in 1778, 
and subsequently became pastor of a dissenting congrega¬ 
tion at Cambridge. Having abandoned the clerical pro¬ 
fession, he settled in 1792 at London, where he devoted 
himself to literature. His chief works are “History of the 
University and Colleges of Cambridge”(1814) and “Privi¬ 
leges of the University of Cambiidge ” (1824). 

Dyer, John. Born at Aberglasney, Carmar¬ 
thenshire, Wales, 1700: died July 24,1758. An 
English poet. He became vicar of Calthorp, Leices¬ 
tershire, in 1741, and subsequently held several livings in 
Lincolnshire. He published “ Grongar Hill” (1727), “Ru¬ 
ins of Rome ” (1740), “ The Fleece ” (1757). 

Dyer, or Dyar, Mrs. Mary. Died at Boston, 
Mass., June 1,1660. A (Quaker fanatic, she was 
twice banished from the Massachusetts colony on pain of 
death, and, as she persisted in returning, was hanged on 
Boston Common. 

Dyer, Thomas Henry. Born at London, May 
4, 1804: died at Bath, Jan. 30, 1888. An Eng¬ 
lish historian. He was for some time employed as a 
clerk in the West India House, and eventually devoted 
himself wholly to literature. He wrote “History of Mod¬ 
em Europe ” (1861-64), “A History of the City of Rome ” 
(1865), etc. 

Dyfed (duv'ed). The old British name of the 
country of the Dimetee, a region in the south¬ 
west of Wales. ’ 

Dying Alexander. A head, held to be a Greek 
original of Hellenistic date, very remarkable 
for the intensity of its expression of pain, and 
of admirable execution. 

I^ng Gaul, The, formerly called The Dying 
Gladiator. A celebrated antique statue of 
the Pergamene school, in the Capitoline Mu¬ 
seum, Rome. The warrior, nude, sits on the ground 
with bowed head, supporting himself with his right arm. 
The statue is especiaUy fine in the mastery of anatomy 
displayed, and in its characterization of the racial type. 

Dymond (di'mqnd), Jonathan. Born at Exe¬ 
ter, England, Dec. 19, 1796: died May 6, 1828. 
An English author. He followed the occupation of a 
linen-draper at Essex, where in 1826 he founded an auxil¬ 
iary society of the Peace Society. His chief work is “ Essays 
on the Principles of Morality” (1829). 

Dyveke (dti've-ke), or Duveke, L. Columbula 
(kol-um'bu-la). [‘Little Dove.'] Born at Am 
sterdam, 1491: died, probably by poison, 1517, 
The mistress of Christian H. of Denmark. Chris¬ 
tian met her in 1607 at Bergen, where her mother kept a 
email inn. She accompanied him to Oslo as his mistress, 
a relation which she maintained even after his elevation 
to the throne in 1613, and his marriage to Isabella, sister 
of the emperor Charles V., in 1515. She has been made the 
subject of a tragedy by Samsoe (18th century), and of va¬ 
rious novels and poems. 

Ds/rrhachium (di-ra'ki-um). The Roman name 
of Durazzo. 

Dysart (di'zart). A seaport in Fifeshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on the Firth of Forth 12 miles 
north-northeast of Edinburgh. Population 
(1891), 3,022. 

Dyur (dyor). See ShilluJc. 

Dzungaria. See Sungaria. 




a (a'a). One of the supreme 
gods of the Assyro-Bahylo- 
nians, enumerated in the first 
triad of the 12 great gods.- 
He is the god of the ocean and the 
subterranean springs. As god of 
the people he is also “lord of pro¬ 
found wisdom” and counsel, and 
patron of sciences and arts. His 


wife was Damkina (‘ lady of the earth’), and both are iden¬ 
tified with Oaos and Dauke of Damascius. Their son was 
Merodach(Marduk>. The city of Eridu (modern Abu Shah- 
rein) was especially sacred to him. In spite of his promi¬ 
nent place in the pantheon, Ea seems not to have held an 
important position in the cult of the Assyro-Babylonians. 
Ea-bani (a-a-ha'ne). One of the heroes in the 
so-called Izduhar legends, or the Babylonian 
Nimrod epic. He is depicted as a bull-man living in 
the desert. Enticed by sensual pleasure, he comes to Erech 
(modern Warka), and with his assistance Izdubar (or, as 
his name is now read, Gilgamesh) slays Khumbaba, the 
Elamite usurper of the throne of Erech. But Ishtar, in 
her wrath against Izdubar for refusing her love, causes 
him to be stricken with a dire disease and his friend Ea- 
bani to die. Izdubar betakes himself to his ancestor Pir- 
napishtim, who “ at the mouth of the rivers lives with the 
gods," by whom he is cured of his leprosy and also en¬ 
dowed with the gift of immortality, and on his return to 
Erech implores the gods for the restoration of Ea-bani to 
life. His prayer is answered: Ea-bani returns from the 
nether world, and relates his experiences there. 

Eachard (eefi'ard), John. Born in Suffolk, 
1636 (?)': died at Cambridge, July 7, 1697. An 
English divine and satirical writer. He was chosen 
master of Catharine Hall, Cambridge University, in 1675, 
and vice-chancellor of the university in 1679 and 1696. 
He wrote “ The Grounds and Occasions of the Contempt 
of the Clergy and Religion " (1670; anonymous), etc. 

Eadbald. See ^thelbald. 

Eadbert (ed'bert), or Eadberht (e-ad'bercht), 
Saint. Bishop of Lindisf arne 688; the successor 
of Saint Cuthbert. 

Eadburga (ed'ber-ga), or Eadburgh (e-ad'- 
borch). Lived about 800. Daughterof Offa, king 
of Mercia, and wife of Brihtric (Beorhtric), king 
of the West Saxons, she attempted to poison afavoiite 
of Brihtric,but the cup was accidentally drained by her hus¬ 
band. She fled to Charlemagne, who appointed her abbess 
of a nunnery, a post from which she was later dismissed for 
immorality. She died a beggar in the streets of Pavia. 
Eadfrid(ed'frid),orEadfrith(e-ad'frith). Died 
721. Bishop of Lindisfarne 698-721. 

Eadie (e'di), John. Born at Alva, Stirling¬ 
shire, Scotland, May 9,1810: died at Glasgow, 
June 3, 1876. A Scottish theologian and bibli¬ 
cal critic, appointed professor of biblic.al liter¬ 
ature in the United Secession Divinity Hall 1843. 
He wrote commentaries on Ephesians, Colossians, Philip- 
pians, and Galatians (1854-69X “ Bible Cyclopaedia " (1848), 
“ The English Bible: an external and critical History of va¬ 
rious English Translations of Scripture, etc." (1876), etc. 
Eadmer, orEdmer (ed'mer). Died 1124 (?). An 
English historian, a monk of Canterbury and a 
companion and intimate friend of Anselm. He 
was the author of the “ Historia Novorum,” and of lives of 
Anselm, Dunstan, and others. 

Eads (edz), James Buchanan. Born at Law- 
renceburg, Ind., May 23,1820: died at Nassau, 
New Pro-vidence,Bahama Islands, March 8,1887. 
An American engineer. He designed and construct¬ 
ed a number of United States ironclads and mortar-boats 
for use on the Mississippi River during the Civil War; con¬ 
structed the steel arch bridge across the Mississippi at St. 
Louis 1867-74; and was subsequently employed by Con¬ 
gress in deepening and rendering permanent the channel 
of the Mississippi by means of jetties, according to a plan 
proposed by himself. 

Eadward. See Edward. 

Eadwine. See Edwin. 

Eaglehawk (e'gl-hak). A mining town in Vic¬ 
toria, Australia, about 100 miles northwest of 
Melbourne. 

Eagle of Brittany, The. A surname of Ber¬ 
trand Du Guesclin. 

Eagle of Divines, The. A surname of Thomas 
Aquinas. 

Eagle of Meaux, The. A surname of Bossuet. 
Eagle Pass (e'gl pas). A place in Maverick 
County, southwestern Texas, on the Rio Grande 
about 140 miles southwest of San Antonio. 
Here the Mexican International Railroad meets 
the Southern Pacific. 


Eagle’s Nest. A celebrated rock, about 1,200 
feet in height, among the Killamey lakes in the 
county of Kerry, Ireland. Wheeler, Familiar 
Allusions, p. 155. 

Ealing (e'ling). Ato-wnin Middlesex, England, 

9 miles west of St. Paul’s, London. It is the 
birthplace of Huxley. Population (1891), 23,978. 

Ealred of Rievaux. See Ethelred. 

Eames(amz), Emma. Born at Shanghai, China, 

1868. An American soprano singer, she made (ern). 

her first appearance as Juliet in Gounod’s opera “Romeo 


Monocacy Junction July 9, and threatened Washington 
July 11. Toward the end of July he sent a body of cavalry 
on a raid into Pennsylvania, which destroyed Chambers- 
burg. He was defeated by Sheridan at Winchester Sept. 19, 
and at Eisher’s Hill Sept. 22. He surprised the Onion 
forces at Cedar Creek Oct. 19 in the absence of General 
Sheridan, who retuimed in time to rally his troops and gain 
a decisive victory. He was relieved from the command in 
the valley of the .Shenandoah in 1866. Author of “A Me¬ 
moir of the Last Year of the War for Independence in the 
Confederate States ” (1867). 


A tributary of the Tay in Scot¬ 
land, the outlet of Loch Earn, 
and Julie^’’at the Grand Opera House, Pari^ in 1889; and Earn, Loch. A lake in western Perthshire, 
married Mr. Julian Story, Aug. 1,1891. Scotland, northeast of Loch Katrine. Length, 

Eamuses. See Yamasi. 6^ miles. 

Eanfled (en'fled), orEanflaed (e-an'flad). Bom Earth (erth). [Usually, but without much 
April 17, 626. Daughter of Eadwine, king of probability, referred to •/ *ar, plow.] The 


Northumbria, and wife of Oswiu, king of North¬ 
umbria. She was baptized in infancy by Bishop 
Paulinus, and was the first Northumbrian to re¬ 
ceive the rite. 

Eardwulf (e-ard'wulf), or Eardulf (er'dulf). 
Died 810. King of Northumbria 796-810. He 
was driven from the throne in 808, but was re¬ 
stored in 809. 

Earine (e'rin). InBen Jonson’s play “The Sad 
Shepherd,” a beautiful shepherdess, beloved by 
.^glamour. 

Earle (erl), John. Born at York, England, 
about 1601: died at Oxford, England, Nov. 17, 
1665. An English divine, appointed bishop of 
'Worcester in 1662, and translated to the see of 
Salisbury in 1663. He wrote various poems (“ On the 
Death of Beaumont, 1616,” “ Hortus Mertonensis,'’ written 
while a fellow of Merton College, etc.) and ' 


terraqueous globe which we inhabit, it is one of 
the planets of the solar system, being the third in order 
from the sun. The figure of the earth is approximately 
that of an ellipsoid of revolution or oblate spheroid, the 
axes of which measure 12,756,506 meters and 12,713,042 
meters, or 7,926 statute miles and 1,041 yards and 7,899 
statute miles and 1,023 yards, respectively, thus making 
the compression 1:293. The radius of the earth, consid¬ 
ered as a sphere, is 8,958 miles. The mean density of the 
whole earth is 6.6, or about twice that of the crust, and 
its interior is probably metallic. The earth revolves 
upon its axis in one sidereal day, which is 3 minutes and 
55.91 seconds shorter than a mean solar day. Its axis 
remains nearly parallel to itself, but has a large but slow 
gyration which produces the precession of the equinoxes. 
The whole earth revolves about the sun in an ellipse in one 
sidereal year, which is 365 days, 6 hours, 9 minutes, and 
9 seconds. The ecliptic, or plane of the earth’s orbit, is 
inclined to the equator by 23° 27' 12" .68 mean obliquity 
for Jan. 0, 1890, according fo Hansen. The earth is dis¬ 
tant from the sun about 93,000,000 mUes. 


mographie, or a Peece of the World Discovered in Essayes Earthly Paradise, The. A collection of nar- 
and Characters” (1628: anonymous), a humorous work rative poems by William Morris, published 
which enjoyed great popularity. 1868-71. 

Earle, John. Born at Churchstow, South Devon, Easdale, or Eisdale (ez'dal). An island in the 
Jan. 29, 1824: died at Oxford, Jan. 31,1903. An Firth of Lorn, west of Argyllshire, Scotland, 

situated 11 miles southwest of Oban: noted 
for slate quarries. 

East (est). The. 1 . In the Bible, the countries 
southeast, east, and northeast of Palestine, as 


English scholar. He graduated at Oxford in 1845; be¬ 
came a fellow of Oriel in 1848; was appointed professor of 
Anglo-Saxon in 1849 for 5 years; aud was college tutor in 
1852. He was presented to the rectory of Swanswick, near 
Bath, in 1857, and was prebend of Wanstow in Wells Ca¬ 
thedral in 1871 and rural dean of Bath 1873-77. He was 
reelected professor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford in 1876, the 
professorship having been made permanent. Among his 
works are “ 'I'wo of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ’’ (1866), 
“ The Philology of the English Tongue ’’ (1866), “ Book for 
the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon” (1866), “English Plant 
Names, etc.” (1880), “Anglo-Saxon Literature” (1884), 
“A Hand Book to the Land Charters, etc.” (1888), “ Eng¬ 
lish Prose, etc.” (1890), etc. 

Earle, Pliny. Born at Leicester, Mass., Dee. 
V7, 1762: died at Leicester, Nov. 19, 1832. An 
American inventor. His chief invention was 
a machine for making cards for cotton- and 
wool-carding. 

Earle, Pliny. Born at Leicester, Mass., Dec. 
31, 1809: died at Northampton, Mass., May 18, 


Moab, Ammon, Arabia Deserta, Assyria, etc.— 
2. The countries comprised in the Eastern or 
Byzantine empire.— 37 In church history, the 
church in the Eastern Empire and countries 
adjacent, especially those on the east, as “ the 
West” is the church in the Western Empire.— 

4. One of the four great prefectures into which 
the Roman Empire was divided in its later 
history, it comprised the dioceses of Asia, Pontus, 
the East, and Egypt, and the diocese of Thrace (from the 
AEgean to the Danube). 

5. A diocese in the prefecture of the East, in 
the later Roman Empire. It was somewhat 
more comprehensive than Syria.— 6. In mod¬ 
ern use, Asia; the Orient (which see). 


Ea,t AMca, British. A Brihsh pr«t«cto„... 


the treatment of the insane, son of Pliny Earle 
(1762-1832). He was appointed professor of psychology 
in Berkshire Medical Institution at Pittsfield, Mass., in 
1852, and was superintendent of the Massachusetts State 
Hospital for the Insane 1864-85, when he retired. Author 
of “ A Visit to Thirteen Asylums for the Insanein Europe ” 
(1839) and “The Curability of Insanity” (1887). 

Earle, Thomas. Born at Leicester, Mass., April 
21,1796: died at Philadelphia, July 14,1849. An 
American lawyer and writer, son of Pliny Earle. 
He practised his profession at Philadelphia many years; 
was an influential member of the State constitutional 
convention in 1837; and was the vice-presidential candi¬ 
date of the Liberty party in 1840. 

Earlom (er'lom), Richard. Born at London, 
1'743: died there, Oct. 9,1822 
zotint engraver. 

Early (er'li), Jubal Anderson. Born in Frank¬ 
lin County, Va., Nov. 3, 1816: died at Lynch¬ 
burg, Va., March 2,1894. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1837, and served as a lieu¬ 
tenant in the Florida war 1837-38, when he resigned his 
commission and became a lawyer in Virginia. In the war 
with Mexico he served as a major of volunteers 1847-48. 
He was appointed to a colonelcy in the Confederate ser¬ 
vice at the beginning of the Civil War, and commanded a 
division of Lee’s army at Gettysburg July 1-3,1863. Hav- 


in Africa, fronting on the Indian Ocean from 
the equator to about lat. 5° S. On the northeast 
and north it is bounded by the Italian protectorate of 
Somaliland and the Italian possessions in Abyssinia (ac¬ 
cording to treaty of 1891). On the southwest and south 
it is separated from German East Africa by Victoria 
Nyanza, and by boundaries settled by agreements of 1886 
and 1890. Westward it extends to the Kongo Free State, 
and northwestward indefinitely. After the surrender of 
the charter of the East Africa Company to the British gov¬ 
ernment in 1895, the territory was divided for administra¬ 
tive purposes into the East Africa Protectorate,theUgan da 
Protectorate, and the Protectorate of Zanzibar. (See Zwn- 
zibar.) The capital is Mombasa. Area of Ibea (the part 
formerly under the Imperial British East Africa Company) 
and the vague “Hinteriand," over 1,000,000 square miles. 

An English mez- East Africa, German. A German dependency 
in Africa, acquired in 1885-90, and administered 
by an imperial governor. On the north it borders 
on British East Africa. (See above.) It fronts on the In¬ 
dian Ocean. Southward it is bordered by Portuguese 
East Africa (line settled by agreements of 1886 and 1890), 
and by the Nyassaland Protectorate (settled by treaty with 
Great Britain 1890). Westward it borders on the Kongo 
Free State. The possessions of the sultan of Zanzibar on 
the coast were purchased by the Germans in 1890. An in¬ 
surrection in 1888-90 was suppressed by Wissmann. Area, 
about 380,000 square miles. Pop. (1900), est., 8,000.000. 


ing been ordered to the valley of the Shenandoah in 1864, EftSt AfricR, Portuguese. A Portuguese de- 
he invaded Maryland, defeated General Lewis Wallace at pendency in East Africa, formed in 1891 out 
348 

















East Africa, Portuguese 


349 


of the colony of Mozambique under the name Eastern War. See Crimean War. 

of Estado d’ Africa Oriental, it is administered by East Flanders. See Flanders, East. ti j. a xt. ^ t. • i tu- • 

a commissioner. It is bounded north by German East East Frieslaud (est frez'land). A region in i^^StlUan, betu. Eom at ErunSWiek, Maine, 

orkiifVi uraaf Kv fVia "RriHcVi T-kr^caoccirkno onH j.i. j _ i i> a t ** . a -w^r ® Ta-rt OA TQAft* O ■<'"WTo eV»i n nc+i-y-ri C\ A n or Q1 


Eaton, Theophilus 

“ Dacotah ” (1849), “ Romance of Indian Life ” (1862), “Aunt 
Phillis’s Cabin ” (1852),“ Tales of Fashionable Life ”(1856). 


the western part of the province of Hannover, 


Africa, south and west by the British possessions and 

spheres ol intiuence (delimited in 1891), and by the Trans- r,__Ti 

vaal Colony. It fronts on the Indian Ocean. Portuguese Erussia. formerly a prmcipallty. It included ori- 
settlements on the eastern coast of Africa began early in Dutch province of Groningen, and northern 

the 16th century. When the recent partition of the coun- to Prussia in I’ll!, to Holland in 

try began, Portugal came into collision with Great Brit- to Hanover in IMS, and to Prussia in 1866. 

ain, but the rival claims were adjusted in 1891. Area, East GotUS. bee Ostrogoths. 


301,000 square miles. Population, about 3,120,000. 

East Africa Company, British. See British 
East Africa Company, Imperial. 

East Africa Company, German. A German 
company founded in 1885 for the exploitation 


Easthampton (est-hamp'tqn). A manufactur- New York 
ing town in Hampshire County, Massachusetts, Brooklyn 
12 miles north-northwest of Springfield. It is Easton (es'ton) 


Jan. 24, l808: died at Washington, D.C., Aug.31, 
1875. An American brigadier-general. He was 
employed (1860-55) in the bureau of the commissioner of 
Indian affairs to illustrate the work entitled “History, 
Condition, and Future Prospects of the Indian Tribes of 
the United States,” published by order of Congress 1850- 
1857. 

The easternmost district of 


Population 


the seat of Williston Seminary. 

_,,_ (1890), 4,395; (1895), 4,790. 

of the German Sphere of Influence in East East Hartlepool (est har'tl-pol). A seaport in 
Africa. _ Durham, England, 16 miles east-southeast of 

East Anglia (est ang'gli-a). An ancient Eng- Durham. Population (1891), 21,521. 
lish kingdom, corresponding to the modern Nor- East India Company. The name of various 


A city and the capital of 


Northampton County, Pennsylvania, situated 
at the junction of the Lehigh with the Dela¬ 
ware, 52 miles north of Philadelphia, it has 
considerable manufactures, is the center of an iron-ore 
region, and is the seat of Lafayette College. Population 
(1900), 25,238. 


folk and Suffolk. Redwald was its first historical king 
(about 593-617); its last under-king was Edmund (killed 
870). It formed later a part of the Danelagh, and was one 
of the four earldoms of Canute. 

East Anglian. A general term for the dialects 
of England spokeninthe eastern districts (those 
northeast of London). 

Eastbourne (est'bem). A watering-place in 
Sussex, England, situated on the English Chan¬ 
nel 19 miles east of Brighton. It is strongly 
fortified. Population (1891), 34,977. 

East Cape (est kap). 1. A cape at the eastern 
extremity of Madagascar.— 2. A cape at the 
eastern extremity of the North Island of New 
Zealand.—3. [Russ. Vostohhni.'] A cape in 
Siberia, the easternmost headland in Asia, 
projecting into Bering Strait in lat, 66 ° N., 
long. 169° 44' W. 

Eastcheap (est'chep). [ME. Estchepe, Eastern 
Market. See Cheapside.l Originally, the east¬ 
ern market-place of the city of London, located 
at the junction of Watliug street and Ermine 
street, it was quite large, including the site of modem 
Billingsgate and Leadenhall markets. Eastcheap is now 
a small street running east and west near the northern 
end of London Bridge. 

East Cowes (est kouz). A small town in the 
Isle of Wight, England, opposite West Cowes. 
Near it is the royal residence of Osborne. 

East End (est end). That part of London 
which lies east of the Bank, including a large 
and thickly settled region noted for its poverty. 
Easter Island (es'ter i'land). An island in 
the eastern Pacific, west of Chile, in lat. 27° 
30' S., long. 109° 30' W. It is noted for its 
gigantic prehistoric statues. 

Eastern Archipelago. See Malay Archipelago. 
Eastern Empire (es'tern em'pir), or Byzan¬ 
tine Empire (biz'an-tin or bi-zan'tin em'pir), 
or Greek Empire (grek em'pir): also called 
the Lower Empire. The eastern division of 
the Roman Empire, and, after 476, the Roman 
Empire itself, with its capital at Constantino- 


mercantile associations formed in different Easton, Nicholas. Born in England, 1593 : died 


countries in the 17th and 18th centuries for the 
purpose of conducting under the auspices of the 
government a monopoly of the trade of their re¬ 
spective coimtries with the East Indies, (a) The 
Danish East India Company was organized in 1618 ; was 
dissolved in 1634; was reorganized in 1670; and was finally 
dissolved in 1729, when its possessions, the chief of which .p . ^ 
was Tranquebar on the Coromandel coast, were ceded to .t*ast Urange. 


at Newport, R. I., Aug. 15, 1675. A colonial 
governor of Rhode Island. He came from Wales in 
1634, and resided successively at Ipswich (Massachu¬ 
setts), Newbury (Massachusetts), Hampton (New Hamp¬ 
shire), and Newport (Rhode Island). He was governor 
of the united colonies of Rhode Island and Providence 
1650-52. 

A city of Essex County, New 


the government. (6) The Dutch East India Company was Jersey. Population (1900), 21,506. 
formed by the union of several smaller trading compa- Eastport (est'port). A seaport in Washington 

County, Maine, situated on Moose Island in 
Passamaquoddy Bay, in lat. 44° 54' N., long. 
66 ° 59' W. It is the ea.sternmost town of the 


nies March 20,1602. It received from the state a monopoly 
of the trade on the further side of the Strait of Magellan 
and of the Cape of Good Hope, including the right to 
make treaties and alliances in the name ol the States- 
General, to establish factories and forts, and to employ sol¬ 
diers. It founded Batavia in Java on the site of a native 
city in 1619, and in the middle of the 17th century lield 
the principal seats of commerce throughout the Indian 
archipelago, including Ceyion, Sumatra, Java, and Bor¬ 
neo, and had flourishing colonies in South Africa. It was 
dissolved and its territories transferred to the state Sept. 

12, 1795. (c) The English East India Company, com- TJaaf Rivpr Bridge 

posed originally of London merchants, was incorporated 

by Queen Elizabeth Dec. 31, 1600, under the title of “The Last baglliaW. A 


United States. Population (1900), 5,311. 

East River. A strait between New York and 
Brooklyn, connecting Long Island Sound with 
N ew York Bay. Length to the entrance of the Harlem, 
9 miles ; to Fort Schuyler, 16 miles. Width between New 
York and Brooklyn, 4 to i mile. 

See BrooMyn Bridge. 
city in Saginaw County, 


Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading Michigan, situated on Saginaw River. It is a 
with the East Indies.” It obtained from the court of center of the lumber and salt trade. It is now consoli- 
Delhi in 1612 the privilege of establishing a factory at dated with Saginaw (which see). 

Surat, which continued to be the chief British station in T'oci-h Qaivit T nuio A ■tr.wn in Cfoinl noi,- 
India until the organization of Bombay. In 1645 it re- paint L 9 UIS. A town in baint Ulan 

• • . • ^ _ . . . - County, Illinois, situated on the Mississippi 

opposite Saint Louis. Population (1900), 
29,655. 

East Saxons. See Saxons and Essex. 

Eastern Shore. The part of Maryland which 
lies east of Chesapeake Bay. 


ceived permission of the natives to erect Fort St. George 
at Madras. In 1661 it was invested by Charles II. with 
authority to make peace and war with infidel powers, 
erect forts, acquire territory, and exercise civil and crimi¬ 
nal jurisdiction in its settlements. In 1068 it obtained a 
gyant of the island of Bombay, which formed part of the 
dower of Catharine of Portugal. In 1675 it established a 


East Turkestan (also known formerly as Chi- 
* t T„ 1 .n K.. Turkestan or Little Bokhara). A de¬ 

pendency of the Chinese empire in central 
Asia. The Thian-Shan Mountains separate it from Asi¬ 
atic Russia: Sungaria lies on the north; the Kwen-Lun 
Mountains separate it from Tibet and Kashmir on the 
south; and the Pamirs and Asiatic Russia are on the 
west. The chief river is the Tarim ; the chief city, Yar¬ 
kand. It forms the Chinese Lu, or southern circuit of 
Ili. Length, about 1,250 miles. Area, 431,800 square 
miles. Population, estimated, 580,000. 


tion of Calcutta. In 1749 it inaugurated, by the expul¬ 
sion of the Rajah of Tanjore, a series of territorial con¬ 
quests which resulted in the acquisition and organization 
of British India. A government board of control was 
established by Parliament in 1784, and in 1858 the com¬ 
pany reiinquished altogether its functions of government 
to the crown, (d) The French East India Company was 
founded by Colbert in 1664. It established a factory at 
Surat in Aug., 1675, and acquired Pondicherry, which be¬ 
came the capital of the French possessions on the Coro¬ 
mandel coast. It was dissolved Aug. 13, 1769, when its 


pie, and with greatly varying boundaries, it in- East India United Service Club. A London 
cludedatits greatest extent southeastern Europe, western , , Asta Eli shod in 1848 Tho oliih-hoiicio ia at 
As ia , northern Africa, part of Italy, and various islands. CluD estaODsned in 1»4». me CluD-nouse IS at 

After 8 (X) its rival in the West was the Empire of the 16 St, James s Square, London. 

West, and the Roman Empire of the German nation. East Indies. [Formerly sometimes East Jwdias; 
The leading facts in its history are: foundation of Con- called in distinction from the newly dis- 


territories were ceded to the crown, (c) The Swedish -ppc+wnrd Ho I A comedv written ehieflv bv 
East India Company was formed at Gothenburg, Sweden, LaStWarU HO! A comedy wiiien mieuy oy 
^ ^ ’ Chapman and Mai’ston, with contributions by 


in 1741, and was reorganized in 1806. 


stantinople 330 A. D. ; final separation of the Eastern and 
Western empires on the death of Theodosius, 395 ; reign 
of Justinian, 527-565; reign of Heraclius (restoration of 
the Roman power, duel with Persia, beginning of the 
Saracen conquests), 610-641; reign of Leo the Isaurian, 
717-741; the Macedonian dynasty (Basil I., Constantine 
VII., Nicephorus II., John I., Basil II., etc.), 867-1067; 


covered countries in America, supposed at first 
to be remoter parts of India, and called the 
West Indies or West Indias. See West Indies.'] 
A vague collective name for Hindustan, Farther 
India, and the Malay Archipelago. 


Jonson. It was written and acted during the winter 
of 1604-05, and was entered upon the Stationers’ Register 
Sept. 4, 1605. The authors were imprisoned for satirizing 
the Scots in this play, and sentenced to have their ears and 
noses split. Jonson, though not responsible for the ob¬ 
noxious passages, gave himself up with his friends. At a 
feast given by him after their delivery, his mother drank 
to his health and exhibited a package of “ lusty, strong 
poison” which, had the sentence of mutilation been car¬ 
ried out, she was to “ have mixt in the prison among his 
drink,” and to have first drunk of it herself (F'feai/). The 
play was revived in 1761 as “ The Prentices, ” and in 1775 
as “Old City Manners." 


VII., Nicephorus II., John I., Basil II., etc.), 867-1067; as “Old City Manners." 

dynasty of Comnenus (Alexius I., Crusades, Manuel I., Eastlake (est lak). Sir Charles Lock. Born at Easv (e'zi). Sir Charles. The “careless bus- 

-X- \ 1/-.01 i-ioir . TT /A noc rtc . #,^11 +1-.^ TV1_ XT- T71 _ 1 _ ,1 •VT _ If? 1 f 7 nO. T>;«« . •'a.., , , , „ . 


etc.), 1081-1185; Isaac II. (Angelas), 1185-95; fall of the 
empire under Alexius HI., conquest of Constantinople, 
and division of the empire by the Venetians and Crusa¬ 
ders, 1203-04; Latin empire at Constantinople, 1206-61; 
the Greek empire continued at Nicsea, 1204-61; the Greek 
empire at Constantinopie reestablished under the dy¬ 
nasty of Palseologus, 1261; overthrow of the empire un¬ 
der Constantine XI., and capture of Constantinople by 
the Turks under Mahomet II., 1453. 

The collective name 


Plymouth, England, Nov. if, 1(93: died at Pisa, band”in Cibber’s comedy of that name. Heis 
Italy, Dec. 23, 1865. An English painter. He dissolute and lazy, but not entirely vicious, and is finally 
lived at Rome 1816-30, and at London 1830-65; was keeper brought back to the path of virtue by Lady Easy, his wife, 
of the National Gallery 1843-47; was president of the Royal She makes it a point never to ruflle him with jealousy. 
Academy from 186(1 until his death; and was knighted m EaSV, Midshipman. See Mr. Midshipman Easy. 

TTia hpsf. TTmritinfp is “ PilffTims ill Siffhti of Rome’ /-/a \ atti ^ e 

Eaton (e'ton), Daniel Cady. Bom at Fort 


Eastern Question, The. 

given to the several problems or complications 
in the international polities of Europe growing 


1850. His best painting is “ Pilgrims in Sight of Rome 
(1828). 

East Liverpool. A town in Columbiana County, 

Ohio, situated on the Ohio River 35 miles north¬ 
west of Pittsburg. It has manufactures of pot¬ 
tery. Population (1900), 16,485. 

out .1 the presence ol the Turkish po„r in L|"tng. »fE.‘ ’popXfot eSi CKIlK 

Eastera EomeUa gs'tern rO-me'liS). The pOTao“oAhSrthTO"tT6r- ^tfjgdin'^c'lifnty, 'Ps?,‘’jnly* S,' 1804; died st 

formed by the treaty of Berlin (1878) out of Turkish ter- and west of Labrador proper, 
ritory, and made an autonomous province with a Turk- JJa,st MRiu, A river in Canada which flows 


Gratiot, Mich., Sept. 12,1834: died at New Ha¬ 
ven, June 29, 1895. An American botanist, 
grandson of Amos Eaton. He graduated in 1867 at 
Yale College, in which institution he bec.-.me professor of 
^otany in 1864. He publish »6 “TTprua nf t.lie Southwest” 
‘United States Geologies 

_ Ferns of North America” --., 4 . 

Eaton, George W. Born at Henderson, Hun- 


ish-appointed pvernor-general. By the revolution of jj^to James Bay. Length, about 400 miles, 
ftonf 17 iQQp; fVio fTr»T7<n>nmArif was nvftrthrown. and iiinon «./cku-lcio a../ ^ ^ -rv 


Hamilton, N. Y.', Aug'. 3, 1872. An American 
educator and Baptist clergyman. He was presi¬ 
dent ol Madison University (Hamilton) 1856-68, and of 
Hamilton Theological Seminary 1861-71. 

Eaton, Nathaniel. Died in London after 1660. 
ot Tiiiv The first head-master of Harvard College. He 

D 1 *• /locio- - i. was appointed in 1637. In 1639 he was fined 100 marks 

popohs. Area, 13,700 square miles. Population (I 8881 , hpgton, Vt., 1861. An American poet and ]Our- for gross brutality to one of his ushers, Nathaniel Briscoe, 

, nalist. He was for many years proprietor and editor of whereupon he fied to Virginia, leaving debts to the 

Eastern States. A popular designation of the the “Vermont Patriot,” published at Montpelier, Vermont, amount of £1,000. , , -kt tt 

six New England States: Maine, New Hamp- in 1848 he published a voiume of poetry. Eaton, Theophllus. Died at New Haven, 

shire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Eastman, Mrs. (Mary Henderson), Born at Conn., Jan. 7, 1658, First governor of the 

and Connecticut. Warrenton, Va., in 1817. An American novel- colony of New Haven. He came in 1637 from Lon- 

Eastern Turkestan. Same as East Turkestan, ist, wife of Seth Eastman. Among her works are don to New England with John Davenport, whom he as- 


JGaton, Theophilus 

sisted in the purchase of Quinipiak from the Indians as a 
site for the colony of New Haven, which was planted in 
1688. In 1639 he was elected governor of the colony, which 
post he retained until his death. 

Eaton, William. Born at Woodstock, Conn., 
Feb. 23,1764: died at Brimfleld, Mass., June 1, 
1811. An American officer and adventurer, 
consul at Tunis 1799-1803. He was subsequently 
appointed United States naval agent to the Barbaiy states, 
and during the Tripolitan war organized a movement 
among the natives to restore Hamet, the brother of the 
reigning pasha, Yussuf Caramalli. With the assistance 
of the American squadron he took Derne in 1806, and was 
about to march on Tripoli when peace was concluded 
between the United States and the reigning bey. 

Eaton, Wyatt. Born at Philipsburg, Canada, 
May 6,1849: died at Newport, R. I., June 7,1896. 
An American figure and portrait painter. He 
studied at the National Academy of Design in New York, 
and with G^rOme in Paris. 

Eau Claire (6 War). [F., ‘clear water.’] A 
city in Eau Claire County, Wisconsin, situated 
on the Chippewa River 83 miles east by south 
of St. Paul. It has an important lumber trade. 
Population (1900), 17,517. 

Eanx Bonnes (o bon). [P.,‘good waters.’] A 
watering-place in the department of Basses- 
Pyren6es, Prance, about 28 miles south of Pau. 
It is noted for its springs (chlorid of sodium). 
Eauze (oz). A town in the department of Gers, 
France, 29 miles northwest of Auch. It is on 
the site of the Roman Elusa. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,110. 

Ebal (e'bal). A mountain in Palestine, form¬ 
ing the northern side of the fertile valley in 
wmch lies Nablus, the ancient Shechem. Mount 
Ebal rises to the height of 2,986 feet (or, according to some, 
3,077 feet). From Ebal the curse for disobedience to the 
law was pronounced, the blessing for obedience being 
given from Mount Gerizim, which lies opposite on the 
south of the valley. Upon Ebal Joshua erected the first 
altar to Jehovah after conquering Canaan. Its modern 
Arabic name is J ebel Eslamiyah. 

Ebbsfleet (ebz'flet). A hamlet in the Isle of 
Thanet, Kent, England, 3| miles west-south¬ 
west of Ramsgate. It was the landing-place of 
Hengist and Horsa in 449, and of St. Augustine in 597. 

Ebel (a'bel), Hermann Wilhelm. Born at 
Berlin, May 10, 1820: died at Misdroi, Pom¬ 
erania, Prussia, Aug. 19, 1875. A German 
philologist, especially distinguished in Celtic 
philology: professor at Berlin from 1872. His 
chief work is a revision of Zeuss’s ‘ ‘ Grammatica 
celtica” (1871). 

Ebeling (a'bel-ing), Adolf. Born at Hamburg, 
Oct. 24, 1827: died July 23, 1896. A German 
writer. He traveled in Brazil; lived in Paris as a teacher 
and newspaper correspondent till 1870; and then lived suc¬ 
cessively in Dusseldorf, Cologne, Metz, Cairo, and Cologne. 
His works include “I.ebende Bilder aus dem modernen 
Paris" (1866-76), “Bilder aus Cairo” (1878), etc. 

Ebeling, Christoph Daniel. Born at Garmis- 
sen, near Hildesheim, Prussia, Nov. 20, 1741: 
died at Hamburg, June 30, 1817. A German 
geographer. He contributed to Biisehing’s 
“Erdbeschreibung” the volumes on America 
(1794-1816). 

Ebelsberg (a'belz-bera), or Ebersberg (a'berz- 
berG). A small place in Upper Austria, on the 
Traun southeast of Linz, where the French in 
May, 1809, defeated the Austrians. 

Ebenezer (eb-e-ne'zer). [Heb.,‘stone of help.’] 
A stone set up by Samuel, after a defeat of the 
Philistines, as a memorial of divine aid. 

Eber. See Heher. 

Eberbach (a'ber-bach). A small town in Baden, 
on the Neckar 14 miles east of Heidelberg. 
Eberhard (a'ber-hart) I. Born Dee. 11, 1445: 
died Feb. 24,1496. First Duke of Wiirtemberg, 
1495. He consolidated the country, framed its 
constitution, and established the University of 
Tiibingen (1477). 

Eberhard, Christian August Gottlob. Bom 

at Belzig, Prussia, Jan. 12,1769: died at Dres¬ 
den, May 13, 1845, A German poet and prose- 
writer. He wrote “ Hannchen und die Kuclilein ” (1822: 
a domestic idyl), “Der erste Mensch und die Erde" (1828), 
etc. 

Eberhard, Johann August. Born at Halber- 
stadt, Prussia, Aug. 31, 1739: died Jan. 6,1809. 
A German philosopher, professor at Halle from 
1778. He published “Neue Apologie des Sok- 
rates’' (1772), etc. 

Eberhard, Konrad. Born at Hindelang, Ba¬ 
varia, Nov. 25, 1768: died at Munich, March 
13,1859. A German sculptor. His most nota¬ 
ble works are at Munich. 

Eberl (a'berl). Anton. Born at Vienna, June 
13, 1766: died there, March 11, 1807. A Ger¬ 
man pianist and composer. 

Eberle (eb'er-le), John. Born at Hagerstown, 
Md., Dec. 10, 1787: died at Lexington, Ky., 


360 

Feb. 2, 1838. An American physician and 
medical writer. 

Ebers (a'bers), Carl Friedrich. Born at Cas- 
sel, March 20, 1770: died at Berlin, Sept. 9, 
1836. A German musical composer. 

Ebers, Emil. Bom at Breslau, Dec. 14, 1807: 
died at Beuthen on the Oder, 1884. A German 
painter. 

Ebers, Georg. Born at Berlin, March 1, 1837 : 
died at Tutzing, Bavaria, Aug. 7, 1898. A 
German Egyptologist and novelist. He first 
studied jurisprudence at Gottingen, then Oriental lan¬ 
guages and archseology at Berlin. In 1865 he became do¬ 
cent in Egyptian language and antiquities at the Univer¬ 
sity of Jena; in 1870 he was called to Leipsic as professor 
in the same field. His first work, “Agypten und die 
Biicher Moses’’(“Egypt and the Books of Moses”), ap¬ 
peared 1867-68. In 1869-70 he made a journey to Egypt, 
which was repeated in 1872-73, when he discovered the 
so-called “Papyrus Ebers,” published in 1874 under the 
title “ Papyrus E., ein hieratisohes Handbuch der agyptis- 
chen Medizin.” “ Durch Gosen zura Sinai” (“Through 
Goshen to Sinai”) appeared in 1872; “.Agypten inWortund 
Bild ”(“ Egypt in Word and Picture ”)in 1878. Among his 
romances are “Eine agyptische Konigstochter ” (“An 
Egyptian Princess,” 1864), “ Uarda ” (1877), “Homo Sum ” 
(1878), “Die Schwestem” (“The Sisters,” 1880), “DerKai¬ 
ser” (“The Emperor,” 1881), “Serapls” (1886^ “Die Nil- 
braut ” (1887), “ Joshua ” (1^9), etc. 

Eberswalde (a'berz-val-de). A town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 28 miles 
northeast of Berlin. Population (1890), 15,977. 

Ebert (a'bert), Adolf. Born at Cassel,Prussia, 
June 1,1820; died July 1,1890. A German Ro- 
mane<mhilologist,professoratLeipsicfroml862. 

Ebert, Friedrich Adolf. Born at Taucha, near 
Leipsic, July 9, 1791: died at Dresden, Nov. 
13, 1834. A German bibliographer. He was li¬ 
brarian at Wolfenbiittel (1823), and later (182.5) at Dresden. 
His principal work is an “AHgemeines bibliographisches 
Lexikon ” (1821-30). 

Ebert. Karl Egon von. Bom at Prague, Bohe¬ 
mia, June 5,1801: died there, Oct. 24, 1882. A 
German poet. 

Ebingen (a'bing-en). A town in the Black 
Forest circle, Wiirtemberg. Population (1890), 
6,864. 

Ebionites (e'bi-on-its). [Prom LL. Ebionitse, 
pi., Gr. ’BpLuvaloi, from Heb. ’’ehyonim (pi. of 
’ebydn), lit. ‘the poor’; the origin of the appli¬ 
cation of the name is uncertain.] A party of 
Judaizing Christians which appeared in the 
church as early as the 2d century, and disap¬ 
peared about the 4th century. They agreed in (a) 
the recognition of Jesus as the Messiah, (6) the denial of 
his divinity, (c) belief in the universal obligation of the 
Mosaic law, and (d) rejection of Paul and his writings. 
The two great divisions of Ebionites were the Pharisaic 
Ebionites, who emphasized the obligation of the Mosaic 
law, and the Esseiiic Ebionites, who were more speculative 
and leaned toward Gnosticism. 

Eblis (eb'lis), or Iblis (ib'lis). In Arabian my¬ 
thology, the chief of the evil spirits. Beckford 
introduces him in “ Vathek.” See Azazel. 

His person was that of a young man whose noble and 
regular features seemed to have been tarnished by malig¬ 
nant vapours. In his large eyes appeared both pride and 
despair; his flowing hair retained some resemblance to 
that of an angel of light. In his hand, which thunder had 
blasted, he swayed the iron sceptre that causes the mon¬ 
ster Ouranabad, the Afrits, and all the powers of the 
abyss to tremble. Beckford, Vathek, p. 192. 

Eblis, Hall of. See the extract. 

In the midst of this immense halt, a vast multitude was 
incessantly passing, who severally kept their right hands 
on their hearts [which were on fire), without once regard¬ 
ing anything around them. They had all the livid paleness 
of death. Their eyes, deep sunk in their sockets, resem¬ 
bled those phosphoric meteors that glimmer by night in 
places of interment. Some stalked slowly on, absorbed in 
profound reverie; some, shrieking with agony, ran furiously 
about, like tigers wounded with poisoned arrows; whilst 
others, grinding their teeth in rage, foamed along, more 
frantic than the wildest maniac. Bec*-/or<f, Vathek, p. 191. 

Eboli (a'bo-le). A town in the province of Sa¬ 
lerno, Italy, 45 miles east-southeast of Naples. 
Population (1881), 9,089. 

Eboli, Princess of (Anna de Mendoza). Born 
in June, 1540: died at Pastrana, Spain, Feb. 
2, 1592. Daughter of Don Diego Hurtado de 
Mendoza, viceroy of Peru, and mistress of 
Philip H. of Spain. She married in 1659 the favorite 
Bui Gomez de Silva, prince of Eboli. While mistress of 
the king she sustained similar relations to the minister 
Antonio Pei'ez. She was, in consequence of a political in¬ 
trigue, betrayed by Escovedo, the secret agent at the court 
of Don John of Austria. Escovedo being murdered soon 
after by Perez, she was suspected of complicity in the 
crime, and was banished from court in 1579. She figures 
as one of the characters in Schiller’s “Don Carlos.” 

Eboracum (e-bor'a-kum),or Eburacum (e-bur'- 
a-kum). The Roman name of York. 

Eburacum is the spelling given in the Itinerary of An¬ 
toninus, in Ptolemy, and in the geographer of Ravenna, 
while an inscription formerly found in York, but not pre¬ 
served, as well as the Roman historians who mention this 
place, call it Eboracum. The weight of authority, how- 


Ecbidna 

ever, seems to be turned in favour of the former by an in¬ 
scription more recently discovered, and certainly reading 
EBVR. Wright, Celt, p. TZa 

Ebrard (a'brart), Johann Heinrich August. 

Born at Erlangen, Bavaria, Jan. 18,1818: died 
there, July 23, 1888. A German clergyman of 
the Reformed Church, and theological and 
miscellaneous writer. 

Ebro (a'bro). [L. ihertfs, F. Ffire.] A river in 
Spain which rises in the province of Santander 
and flows into the MediteiTanean in lat. 40° 42' 
N., long. 0° 51' E. Length, about 440 miles. 
Saragossa is situated on it. 

Ecbatana (ek-bat'a-na), or Agbatana (ag- 
bat'a-na), or Achmetha (ak'me-tha). [An¬ 
cient Persian Hangmatdna ; in Babylonian in¬ 
scriptions Agamatanu or Aganitanu; modem 
Hamaddn.'] The capital of Media, built, accord¬ 
ing to fable, by Semiramis. It was captured and 
plundered by Cyrus in 550 B. C., and was used by the Per¬ 
sian monarchs as a summer residence. Alexander the 
Great spent some months there in 324 B. 0. It is men¬ 
tioned in the Bible (Ezra vi. 2) as the place in which the 
decree of Cyrus permitting the Jews to rebuild the temple 
was found. Hamaddn is one of the most important cities 
of modern Persia. 

Eccard (ek'kard), Johannes. _ Born at Miihl- 
hausen, Thuringia, in 1553: died at Berlin in. 
1611. A German musician, noted as a com¬ 
poser of church music, in 1589 he was made kapell¬ 
meister to the margrave of Brandenburg at Kbnigsberg; 
in 1608 he was given the same position under the Kurfiirst 
at Berlin. He wrote both sacred music and songs. 

Ecce Homo (ek'se ho'mo). [L., ‘behold, the 
man!’] The name given (from the words of 
Pilate) to representations of Christ with the 
crown of thorns. Among the best-known paintings 
of this subject is one by Titian (1543), in the Imperial 
Gallery at Vienna. Christ, bleeding and crowned with 
thorns, is led out from the palace above a flight of steps 
by soldiers. Below are a mocking company of soldiers 
and people, in which a portrait of the sultan Suliman is 
conspicuous. 

Ecce Homo: A Survey of the Life and Work 
of Jesus Christ. The chief work of Professor 
John Robert Seeley of Cambridge, England, it 
was first published anonymously in 1866. It created much 
excitement among various Protestant denominations, and 
elicited a number of replies. 

Eccelino da Romano. See Ezzelino da Ro¬ 
mano. 

Ecclefechan (ek-l-fech'an). A village in Dum¬ 
fries, Scotland, 13 miles east of Dumfries. It 
is noted as the birthplace of Thomas Carlyle. 

Ecclemach. See Eslen. 

Ecclesfleld (ek'lz-feld). A manufacturing town 
in Yorkshire, England, near Sheffield. 

Ecclesiastes, or The Preacher. [Gr. kKulyai- 
aarcKdg, a member of the ecclesia {EKKlyaia), an 
ecclesiast: a translation of Heb. qoheleth.^ A 
book of the Old Testament, commonly ascribed 
to Solomon, but probably of later date. 

Eccleston (ek'lz-tpn), Samuel. Born in Kent 
County, Md., June 27, 1801: died at George¬ 
town, D. C., April 21, 1851. An American prel¬ 
ate of the Roman Catholic Church. He became 
archbishop of Baltimore in 1834. 

Ecclesiazusse (ek-kle-zi-a-zu'se). A comedy of 
Aristophanes, exhibited in 392 B. c. in it the 
women meet in parliament (whence the name), and de¬ 
cide to take control of the state, with community of goods 
and husbands. The piay is inferior in literary quality, 
and is marked by obscenity. 

Ecgberht. See Egbert. 

Echeetee. See EitcMti. 

Echeloot (e'che-16t). A tribe of the Upper 
Chinook division of North American Indians, 
first encountered by Lewis and Clarke near 
the Dalles of the Columbia River, and probably 
extinct. See CMnookan. 

Echenique (a-cha-ne'ka), Jos6 Rufino. Bom 
at Puno, 1808: died at Arequipa, Oct. 18, 1879. 
A Peruvian general and statesman. He served 
under Santa Cruz, but after the defeat at Yungay (Jan., 
1839) he gave bis allegiance to Gamarra. In 1843 he was . 
one of the leaders of the revolt against Vivanco. He was 
elected president of Peru April 20, 1851. Revolts against 
him, 1)eginning in 1853, resulted in his defeat by Castilla 
and exile, Jan., 1855. He returned in 1862; aided in the 
defense of Callao in 1866; and was again a presidential can¬ 
didate in 1872. 

Echeverria (a-cha-va-re'a), Esteban. Born 
in Buenos Ayres, 1809: died at Montevideo, 
1851. An Argentiue poet. He published lyrical 
poems and others, including “La Cautiva,” “El Angel 
Caido,” and “Elvira.” He was banished by the dictator 
Rosas. 

Echeverria, Francisco Javier. Born in J alapa, 
July 25,1797: died at Mexico, Sept. 17,1852. A 
Mexican financier. He was secretary of the treasury 
in 1834, again in 1838, and finally from 1839 to 1841. In 
1839 he succeeded in funding the Mexican debt. He was 
acting president for a short time in 1841. 

Echidna (e-kid'na). [Gr. ’'Exidva.'\ In Greek 
mythology, a monster half maiden, half ser- 


Echidna 

pent, daughter of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe (or of 
Tartarus and Ge), and mother of the ChimEeras, 
the Sphinx, Cerberus, and other monsters. She 
was slain by Argos while sleeping. 

Echinades (e-kin'a-dez). In ancient geography, 
a group of islands west of Acarnania in Greece, 
situated about lat. 38° 25' N., now reunited, in 
jart, to the mainland. 

cho(ek'6). [Gr. In Greek mythology, 

a nymph who by her prattling prevented Hera 
from surprising her husband Zeus in the com¬ 
pany of the nymphs. The goddess punished her by 
condemning her never to speak first and never to be silent 
when any one else spoke. She pined away to a bodiless 
voice (echo) for love of Narcissus. 

Echo Canon (ek'6 kan'yon). A remarkable 
canon in the Wahsatch Mountains in northern 
Utah, traversed by the Union Pacific Railroad. 
Echo Lake. The name of various small sheets 
of water. («) a lake in New Hampshire, in the Fran¬ 
conia Notch, (b) A lake near North Conway, New Hamp¬ 
shire. 

Echternach (ech'ter-nach). A town in Luxem¬ 
burg, on the Sure 18 miles northeast of Lux¬ 
emburg. It has a noted abbey church. The yearly 
religious “dancing-procession,” or dance-feast, held at 
Whitsuntide, is celebrated. It originated in a super¬ 
stitious effort to prevent a return of an epidemic of St. 
Vitus’s dance which visited the place in the 8 th century. 
Echuca (e-cho'ka). A town in Victoria, Aus¬ 
tralia, at the junction of the Campaspe and 
Murray. 

Ecija (a'the-Ha). A city in the province of Se¬ 
ville, Spain, situated on the Jenil 47 miles east- 
northeast of Seville: the Roman Astigi or 
Augusta Pirma in Bsetica. Population (1887), 
23,615. 

Eck (ek), Johann von (originally Maier or 
Mayr). Born at Eck, Bavaria, Nov. 13, 1486: 
died at Ingolstadt, Bavaria, Feb. 10, 1543. A 
German theologian, one of the most active op¬ 
ponents of Luther and the Reformation. He be¬ 
came professor of theology at Ingolstadt in 1510. He dis¬ 
puted at Leipsic with Karlstadt and Luther in 1519, and 
procured the papal bull against Luther in 1520. 

Eckermann (ek'er-mau), Johann Peter. Born 
at Winsen, Hannover, Sept. 21, 1792: died at 
Weimar, Dee. 3, 1854. A German writer, a 
friend and literary executor of Goethe. He is 
known chiefly from his “Gesprache mit Goethe ” (“Con¬ 
versations with Goethe,” 1836-48). 

Eckersberg (ek'erz-bere), Christopher Wil¬ 
helm. Born at Varniis, near Apenrade, Schles¬ 
wig, Jan. 2,1783: died at Copenhagen, July 22, 
1853. A Danish historical, portrait, and marine 
painter. 

Eckert (ek'brt), Thomas Thompson. Born at 
St. Clairsville, Ohio, April 23,1825. An Ameri¬ 
can telegraphist. He organized the military telegraph 
service of the United'States in 1862 ; was brevetted briga¬ 
dier-general in 1865 ; was assistant secretary of war 1866- 
]867; and became president of the Atlantic and Pacific 
Telegraph Company in 1875, president of the American 
Union Telegraph Company in 1880, and vice-president and 
general manager of the Western Union Telegraph Com¬ 
pany in 1881, and president in 1893. 

Eckford (ek'fprd), Henry. Born at Irvine, 
Scotland, March 12,1775; died at Constantino¬ 
ple, Nov. 12, 1832. An American ship-builder. 
He came to New York city in 1796 ; was employed by the 
United States government to construct ships of war on 
the Great Lakes during the War of 1812 ; was appointed 
naval constructor in the United States navy-yard at Brook¬ 
lyn in 1820; and in 1831 became chief naval constructor 
for the Ottoman empire. 

Eckhardt (ek'hart), or Eckart, The trusty. 
[G. der treue Eckhardt.'] An old man in Ger¬ 
man traditionary lore, in the legend of Frau 
Holle or Holde (Venus). He appears in the Mans- 
feld country on the evening of Maundy Thursday with a 
white staff to iave the people from the furious host which 
travels in Hoile’s train. His duties differ in different 
traditions. Sometimes he is the companion of Tannhau- 
sei-, and has even been considered to be the same person. 
He is also said to be in the service of Holle, and to sit out¬ 
side the Venusberg to warn passing knights of the dan¬ 
gers therein, to which the enamoured Tannhauser had 
abandoned himself. He is also doomed to abide at the 
Venusberg till the judgment. 

Eckhart, or Eckart, or Eckardt; generally 
styled Meister. Bom, probably at Strasburg, 
about 1260: died about 1328. The founder of 
German mysticism. He was accused of heresy in 1327, 
but denied the charge and appealed to the Pope, who de¬ 
clared in 1329 (bull “ In Ccena Domini,” March 27) that 
Eckhart’s doctrines were partly heretical. 

Eckmiihl (ek'miil), or Eggmuhl. A village of 
Lower Bavaria, situated on the Grosse Laber 
13 miles south-southeast of Ratisbon. Here, 
April 22, 1809, Napoleon defeated the Austrians under 
the archduke Charles. For his part in the battle Davout 
was created prince of Eckmiihl. 

Eclemach. See Eslen. ’ 

Eclipse (e-klips'). [So named because he was 
foaled during the eclipse of 1764.] A famous 
race-horse, a descendant, in the male line, of 


351 

the Darley Arabian. He was a chestnut horse with 
a blaze and one white leg. American Eclipse was an 
American horse foaled in 1814. 

Eclympasteyre. A name given by Chaucer in 
“ The Book of the Duchess” to the heir of Mor¬ 
pheus, the god of sleep. 

“Morpheus, and Eclympasteyre 
That was the god of slepes heyre.” 

It is supposed to be a name of his own invention. Frois¬ 
sart uses the same name in his “ Paradis d’Amour,” but 
he is merely copying Chaucer. Skeat. 

Ecnomus (ek'no-mus). [Gr. ”E/cvo/iof.] A hill 
near the modern Lieata, southern coast of Sicily. 
Here, 811 B. c., the Carthaginians defeated the Syracusan 
tyrant Agathocles. Near here, 256 B. c., the Koman fleet 
defeated the Carthaginians. 

£cole des Femmes, L’ (la-koF da fam'). [F., 

‘ The School of Wives.’] A comedy by Moliire, 
produced Dec. 26, 1662. 

£cole des Femmes, Criticiue de 1’. [F.,‘ Cri¬ 

tique of the School of Wives.’] A play by 
Moliere, retorting on the critics of his play, and 
particularly the critical marquis, his favorite 
butt, produced June 1, 1663. 

Ecole des Maris, L’ (la-koF da ma-re'). [F., 

‘ The School of Husbands.’] A comedy by Mo- 
li4re, produced in 1661. Sganarelle, as the guardian 
of a young girl, is the hero of this play, the plot of which 
is partly taken from Terence, Boccaccio, and Lope de Vega. 

Ecole Polsrtechnique. A French school of 
technology, founded by decree of the Conven¬ 
tion, March 11,1794. From its origin and object of its 
foundation it was devoted to instruction in purely scien¬ 
tific and teclmical branches, such as artillery, military 
and civil engineering, the building of roads and bridges, 
ship-building, etc. There were at first 360 students, and 
the course was 3 years. The number was later decreased 
to 200, and the term shoi’tened to 2 years. After gradua¬ 
tion the students choose between a military and a civil 
career. The military students go to the Ecole d’Appli- 
cation at Fontainebleau tor two years, after which they n- 
ter the army as lieutenants of artillery or engineers. The 
(jthers enter various special schools in Paris, such as the 
Ecole des Ponts et Chauss 6 es, Ecole Sp5ciale des Mines, 
Ecole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures, etc. 
Economy (e-kon'o-mi). A township‘'17 miles 
northwest of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania: the seat 
of a community of Harmonists. Population 
j;i890), 1,029. 

Ecorcheurs (a-kor-shfer'), Les. Bands of armed 
adventurers who, favored by the Hundred 
Years’ War, ravaged France and Belgium in 
the 15th century,beginning about 1435. Among 
their leaders were.Villandras and Crabannes the Bastard. 
They werfe called Ecorcheurs, or flayers, probably because 
they “ not only waylaid and plundered their victims, but 
stripped them of every vestige of clothing, leaving them 
nothing but their shirts.” 

fjcrins (ak-rah'), Barre des. The highest peak 
of the Pelvoux range, in the Alps of Dau- 
phine, France. Height, 13,460 feet. 

Ecselen. See Eslen. 

Ecstatic Doctor. A surname of Ruysbroeck. 
Ector (ek'tor), or Hector, Sir. In the Arthur¬ 
ian romance, a faithful knight who with his wife 
brought up the infant Arthur. He was the 
father of Sir Kay. 

Ector, or Hector, de Maris, Sir. In .Arthurian 
romance, the brother of Sir Lancelot. He mourned 
his death with a bitter lament, and afterward went with 
Sir Bois and seven other knights to the Holy Land, where 
they died ou a Good Friday. 

Ecuador (ek'wa-dor; Sp. pron. a-kwa-dor'). 
[Sp. Bepublica del Ecuador, Republic of the 
Equator.] A republic of South America, lying 
between Colombia on the north, Peru on the 
south, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. East¬ 
ward its claims extend to the confines of Brazil, but Co¬ 
lombia and Peru dispute all the territory to the eastern 
base of the Andes. At present (1902) the actual jurisdic¬ 
tion of Ecuador extends to about long. 73° 'W. , on the river 
Napo, and does not include any part of the Maraflon or 
upper Amazon. The country is traversed from north to 
south by the Andes, which form a continuous eastern 
range and a roughly parallel but much broken western 
range, containing some of the highest peaks in South Amer¬ 
ica and numerous volcanoes. Between the mountains there 
are severai liigh table-lands or basins. The coast regions 
and those east of the mountains are low,.hot, and covered 
in great part with forest. The principal products and ex¬ 
ports are cacao, hides, sugar, and rubber. The inhabitants 
are whites (of Spanish descent), Indians, and mixed races. 
The executive is vested in a president elected for 4 years, 
and congress consists of 2 chambers. There are 16 prov¬ 
inces besides the Galapagos Islands. The Roman Catho¬ 
lic is the state religion, and the only one tolerated. Capi¬ 
tal. Quito. At the time of the conquest, the greater part 
of Ecuador was subject to the Incas of Peru. It was con¬ 
quered by the Spaniards 1533-34, and under the name of 
Kingdom of Quito was a presidency attached to the vice- 
royalty of Peru. The Spanish rulers being expelled with 
the aid of Bolivar 1822-23, the country was united to the 
Colombian Confederation until 1830, when it seceded and 
adopted its present name. Since then it has suit ered great¬ 
ly from political revolutions. Area in jurisdiction, about 
155,000 square miles ; claimed, 275,964 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, about 1,260,000. 

Edam (e'dam). A town in the province of 


Eden, 'William 

North Holland, Netherlands, eituated near the 
Zuider Zee 11 miles northeast of Amsterdam. 
It is noted for its cheese. Population (1891) 
6,424. 

Edda (ed'a). [ON. Edda, poetics. Etymolo¬ 
gically connected with ON. odhr, poetry, meter, 
mind, soul.] A work written (in prose and 
verse) hy Snorri Sturluson (born 1178: died by 
assassination 1241), containing the old mythol¬ 
ogy of Scandinavia and the old rules for verse- 
making ; also, a collection of ancient Icelandic 
poems. The name Edda (whether given hy Snorri him¬ 
self is not known) occurs in the inscription of one of the 
manuscripts of the work. Snorri's Edda as it was origi¬ 
nally written consisted of three parts : the Gylfaginnlng 
(delusion of Gylfl), an epitome of the old mythology; 
Skaldskapaimal (art of poetry), an explanation of poetical 
expressions and periphrases; and Hattatal (list of meters), 
a laudatory poem on the Norwegian king Hakon Hakons- 
son, and Jarl Skuli, in which all forms of verse used in the 
old poetry are exemplified. To this was ultimately added 
a Formal! (preface), and the Bragaroedhur (sayings of 
Bragi), describing the origin of poetry, and in some manu¬ 
scripts Thulur, or a rimed glossary of synonyms, lists of 
poets, etc. The work was intended as a handbook of 
poets. In the year 1643 the Icelandic bishop Brynjulf 
Sveinsson discovered a collection of old mythological 
poems which was erroneously ascribed to Stcmund Sig- 
fusson (born 1056 : died 1133), and hence called from him 
Ssemundar Edda bins Frodha, the Edda of Ssemund 
the Learned. The poems that compose this Edda are of 
unknown origin and authorship. They are supposed to 
have been collected about the middle of the 13th century, 
but were composed at widely different periods down from 
the 9th century, to the first half of which the oldest is to 
be assigned: hence the name now given to this collec¬ 
tion, the Elder or Poetic Edda, in distinction from the 
Younger or Prose Edda of Snorri, to which alone the 
name Edda legitimately belonged. The Elder Edda is 
usually considered to inqlude 32 poems (some of them 
fragmentary), 29 of which are in Bi-ynjulf’s MS., the Co¬ 
dex Regius of the Edda, and tliree from other sources. 

Eddy, Mrs. (Mary Baker G.). Born at Bow, 
Concord, N. H., July 16, 1822. The founder 
of Christian Science. She began to teach Christian 
Science in 1867, organized the first Church of Christ, Sci¬ 
entist, in Boston, in 1879, was ordained its pastor in 
1881, and founded the Massachusetts Metaphysical Col¬ 
lege (chartered 1881). Her works inclu<le “ Science 
and Health, with Key to the Scriptures " (the Christian 
Science text-book; first edition 1875), “ Unity of Good” 
(1887), “No and Yes” (1887), “Rndimental Divine Sci¬ 
ence ” (1890), “ Retrospection and Introspection ” (1891), 
“Manual of the Mother Church” (1895), “Miscellaneous 
Writings ” (1896), etc. 

Eddystone (ed'i-ston) Rocks. [‘Whirlpool 
rocks.’] A reef in the English Channel, south 
of Cornwall, in lat. 50° 10' 49" N., long. 4° 16' 
W. On them a famous lighthouse was erected 1696-99, 
and has been rebuilt in 1706,1756-59, and 1879-82. In the 
present structure the light (159,600 candle-power) is 133 
feet above the sea, and can be seen for 17J miles. 

Eden (e'den). [Traditionally derived from 
Heb. 'edeii, delight, pleasure, prohably con¬ 
nected with Babylonian edinu, field or park.] 
In biblical history, the name of the first abode 
of- man, in the midst of which a garden, the 
garden of Eden (the “paradise”), was planted. 
The position of Eden is described in Gen. ii. 8 ft. by four 
rivers that go out from it, and by the countries they sur¬ 
round or pass in their course. Of these two, the Euphrates 
and Tigris (Hebrew Perath and Hiddekel), are the well- 
known rivers of Mesopotamia; the other two, Pishon and 
Gihon, have been identified with various streams. One of 
the latest hypotheses, that of Friedrich Delitzsch, assumes 
that the narrator in Genesis thought Eden located near 
the city of Babylon and meant by the rivers Pishon and 
Gihon twocanals; healsoattemptstoidentifythecountries 
mentioned in this passage with territories in that region. 
Eden. A river in Westmoreland and Cumber¬ 
land, England, which flows into Solway Firth 
8 miles northwest of Carlisle. 

Eden, George, Earl of Auckland. Born near 
Beckenham, Kent, Aug. 25, 1784: died Jan. 1, 
1849. -An English statesman, son of William 
Eden, first Lord Auckland. He was president of 
the Board of Trade and master of the mint in Lord Grey’s 
cabinet (1830-34X first lord of the admiralty 1834 and 1835, 
and governor-general of India 1836-42. He ordered the 
deposition of Dost Mohammed in 1838, and thus com¬ 
menced the Afghan war. He was created earl of Auck¬ 
land in 1839. 

Eden, Richard. Born about 1521: died 1576. 
An English translator. He studied at Cambridge; 
held a position in the treasury 1544-46 ; was private secre¬ 
tary to Sir W. Cecil 1552; and was appointed to a place In 
the Englisli treasui'y of Prince Philip of Spain in 1554, a 
position which he lost soon after, owing to an accusation 
of heresy. In 1562 he entered the service of a French 
nobleman, with whom he traveled extensively. Eden’s 
name as a translator is appended to many hooks on geog¬ 
raphy, travels, navigation, etc. Among these are “ A 
Treatyse of the Newe India” (1553: a translation of part of 
Munster's “ Coismographia ”), which is the first intelligible 
description in English of America; and “Decades of the 
Newe World” (1555: mainly a translation of Peter Martyr’s 
work). 

Eden, 'William. Born April 3, 1744: died May 
28, 1814. The first Lord Auckland, son of Sir 
Rtibert Eden of W'inderstone Hall, Durham. 

He entered Parliament in 1774 ; was one of the commis¬ 
sioners sent to America in 1778; held various offices in 
the ministry; was employed to negotiate a commercial 


Eden, William 

treaty and other agreements with France 1786-S7; and 
was ambassador to Spain and to Holland. He was raised 
to the peerage in 1789. He wrote “Principles of Penal 
Law " (1772), “History of New Holland” (1787), etc. 
Edenhall (e'dn-hal). The seat of the Mus- 
graves of (Cumberland, England, near Penrith. 
Eden Hall, Luck of._ See Luck of Eden Hall. 
Edenkoben (a-den-ko'ben). A town in the 
Palatinate, Bavaria, 15 miles west-southwest 
of Spires. Near it is the royal villa Ludwigs- 
hohe, built in 1846. Population (1890), 4,914. 
Eden of Germany. An epithet of Baden. 
Edessa (e-des'sa), or .SIgae (e'je). In ancient 
geography, the early capital of Macedonia, rep¬ 
resented by the modern Vodena, 47 miles west- 
northwest of Saloniki. 

Edessa. A city in Mesopotamia, in the vilayet 
of Aleppo, Turkey, in lat. 37° 13' N., long. 38° 
25' E.: the modern Urfa or Orfa. its ancient 
name was also Antiochia or Callirrhoe. It became the 
capital of an independent kingdom in 137 B. c., and under 
Trajan was made tributary to Home. In the 4th and 5th 
centuries it was an important seat of Christian learning. 
It belonged to Mohammedan powers, except in the 11th 
century, when it was held by the Byzantine empire, and 
in 1097-1144, when it was held by the Crusaders and was the' 
capital of a Latin principality of Edessa. It was sacked 
by the Turks in 1147, and was finally possessed by them 
in 1637. Population, estimated, 40,000. 

E(lfu (ed'fo). A town in Upper Egypt, situated 
near the left bank of the Nile in lat. 24° 59' N.: 
the ancient Apollinopolis Magna, Coptic Atbo. 
The celebrated temple of Edfu is the most perfect exist¬ 
ing example of an ancient Egyptian religious edifice. It 
was founded by Ptolemy Philopator in 222 B. o. The en¬ 
trance is by a massive double pylon 250 feet wide and 115 
high, from which the strong inclosing wall is carried 
around the temple. Within the pylon lies the great court 
with its peristyle of columns. 'Behind it lies the hypostyle 
hall, to the rear of which is a second hall with 3 ranges 
of 4 columns, from which opens the double vestibule of 
the isolated sanctuary, on the passage around which are 
placed, as usual, a number of small chambers. The abun¬ 
dant sculptures, though in style mere imitations of the 
older Pharaonic work, are from their subjects both inter¬ 
esting and instructive. The length of the temple is 450 
feet. 

Edgar (ed'gar), or Eadgar. Born 944; died 
July 8, 975. A king of England, son of Edmund 
(Eadmund) and Alllfgifu. He ascended the throne 
in 958 as successor to his brother Eadwig (Edwy). He 
ruled the whole nation (West Saxons, Northumbrians, and 
Mercians), and his quiet reign gained for him the surname 
“ The Peaceful.” He is said to have ceded Lothian 
(northern Bemicia) to Kenneth of Scotland. 

Edgar. In Sbakspere’s “King Lear,” the son 
of the Earl of Gloster. 

Edgar. See Bavenswood, Edgar. 

Edgar, Sir John. A pseudonym of Sir Richard 
Steele, under which he conducted “The Thea¬ 
tre” from Jan., 1720, till April, 1720. 

Edgar, or Eadgar, .Stbeling. [AS., eetheling, 
the prince.] Born in Hungary before 1057: 
died in the first part of the 12th century. An 
English prince, grandson of Edmund Ironside. 
EdgartcWH (ed'gar-toun). The chief town of 
Dukes County, Massachusetts, situated on Mar¬ 
tha’s Vineyard 74 miles south-southeast of 
Boston. It is a summer resort. Population 
(1900), 1,209. 

Edgecote (edj'kot). A place in Northampton¬ 
shire, England, 17 miles southwest of North¬ 
ampton. Here, July 26, 1469, the insurgents 
under Robin of Redesdale defeated the royal¬ 
ists under the Earl of Pembroke. 

Edgehill (ej'hil). A ridge in Warwickshire, 
England, situated 12 miles south of Warwick. 
Here, Oct. 23, 1642, was fought the first battle of the civil 
war, between the Royalists under Charles I. and the Par¬ 
liamentarians under the Earl of Essex ; result indecisive. 
Edgewortk (ej'werth), Maria. Born at Black 
Bourton, Oxfordshire, Jan. 1, 1767: died at 
Edgeworthstown, Longford, Ireland, May 22, 
1849. An English novelist, daughter of Richard 
Lovell Edgeworth, she wrote, in conjunction with 
her father, “ Essays on Practical Education ” (1798) and 
an “ Essay on Irish Bulls ” (1802). Her chief independent 
works are “Castle Rackrent” (1800), “Belinda” (1801), 
“Moral Tales” (1801), “Popular Tales” (1804), “Tales of 
Fashionable Life” (1809-12), “Leonora” (1806), “Patron¬ 
age” (1814), “Ormond” (1817), and “Helen” (1834). 

Edict of Nantes. See Nantes, Edict of. 

Edin. A poetical name of Edinburgh. 
Edinburgh (ed'n-bur-o), or Edinburghshire, 
or Mi(i-Lothian. A county of Scotland, lying 
between the Firth of Forth on the north, Had¬ 
dington, Berwick, and Roxburgh on the east, 
Selkirk, Peebles, and Lanark on the south, and 
Linlithgow on the northwest. Area, 362 square 
miles. Population (1891), 434,276. 

Edinburgh (ed'n-bur-6). [Formerly AdiftBo- 
row, Edinbro, ME. Edinburgh, Edenborow, 
earlier Edwinesburch, Edwinesburg, AS. *Edd- 
\cines burh, Edwin’s castle.] The ancient cap¬ 
ital of Scotland, in the county of Edinburgh, 
2 miles south of the Firth of Forth, in lat. 


362 

55 ° 57' N., long. 3° 12'W.: often called “the 
modern or northern Athens,” both from its to¬ 
pography and as a seat of learning. See Dune¬ 
din, It is noted for its picturesque situation on ridges 
near Calton Hill and Arthur’s Seat. It is the seat of the 
judicial and administrative government of the counti-y, 
and an important publishing and literary center. It con¬ 
tains a university, castle, Holyrood Palace, Scott monu¬ 
ment, St. Giles’s Church, the Parliament House (with the 
Advocates’ Library), the Royal Institution, the National 
Gallery, St. Mary’s Cathedral, and various charitable and 
educational institutions. The castle, a citadel and palace, 
occupies a high rock in the middle of the city. The 
exterior has been greatly modified, but much in the in¬ 
terior remains as of old, including some of the royal 
apartments and the Romanesque chapel. Here are pre¬ 
served the royal regalia of Scotland. The Parliament 
House is now occupied by tlie Supreme Law Courts. It 
is a large Renaissance building, with porticos of Ionic 
columns over an arcaded and rusticated basement The 
great hall has a handsome roof of oak, and contains in¬ 
teresting portraits and statues. The cathedral (St. Giles’s 
Church) was founded in the 12th century, but the pres¬ 
ent structure is of the 15th. The interior has high nave- 
pillars and Pointed arches. The transept is Norman, with 
massive piers supporting the tower. The fine recessed 
and sculptured west doorway is modern. St. Mary’s Ca¬ 
thedral, the masterpiece of Sir G. Gilbert Scott, was com¬ 
pleted 1879. It is a spacious structure in the Early Eng¬ 
lish style, with an imposing central spire 295 feet high. 
Edinburgh was fortified by the Northumbrian king Edwin 
(whence its name Edwin’s Burgh) about 617; succeeded 
Perth as the capital 1487; was taken and sacked by the 
English in 1544, and again (by Cromwell) in 1650 ; and was 
occupied by the Young Pretender in 1745. It is famous in 
the literary history of the last hall of the 18th and first hall 
of the 19th century, through its connection with Hume, 
Robertson, Dngald Stewart, Adam Smith, Burns, Scott, 
WTlson, the “ Edinburgh Review,” etc. Population (1901), 
316.479. . 

Edinburgh, Duke of. See Alfred. 

Edinburgh, University of. A famous seat of 
learning, founded in 1582 by James VI. it oom- 

? rises the faculties of arts, divinity, law, and medicine. 

ts library contains over 200,000 volumes and 8,000 manu¬ 
scripts. There are about 60 professors, besides lecturers, 
and the number of matriculated students is about 2,800. 
Conjointly with the University of St. Andrews it sends a 
member to Parliament. The large university building is 
of the 18th century. The celebrated medical school occu¬ 
pies a magnificent modem Renaissance building. 
Edinburgh Re'vie'W. A literary and political 
review, founded at Edinburgh in 1802 by Jef¬ 
frey, Sydney Smith, Brougham, Horner, and 
others. 

A knot of clever lads (Smith was 31, Jeffrey 29, Brown 
24, Horner 24, and Brougham 23) met in the third (not, as 
Smith afterwards said, the “ eighth or ninth ”) storey of 
- a house in Edinburgh, and started the journal by acclama¬ 
tion. Leslie Stephen, Hours in a Library, III. 140. 

Edison (ed'i-son), Thomas Alva. Born at 
Milan, Ohio, Feb. 11,1847. A celebrated Amer¬ 
ican inventor. He became at the age of twelve a news¬ 
boy on the Grand Trunk Line running Into Detroit, and 
subsequently a telegraph operator. He came in 1871 to 
New York, where he perfected the duplex telegraph (1872), 
and invented the printing telegraph for gold and stock 
quotations, for the manufacture of which latter appliance 
he established a workshop at Newark, N. J. In 1876 he 
removed to Menlo Park, N. J., and later to West Orange, 
N. J., where he has devoted himself to inventing. Among 
his inventions are his system of duplex telegraphy (which 
he subsequently developed into quadruplex and sextuplex 
transmission), the carbon telephone transmitter, the micro- 
tasimeter, the aerophon e, the megaphone, the phonograph, 
and the incandescent electric lamp. 

Edisto (ed'is-to). A river in South Carolina, 
formed by the union of the north and the south 
branch, and fiowing into the sea by two chan¬ 
nels about 25 miles southwest of Charleston. 
Length, over 150 miles. 

Edith (e'dith). [ME. Edith (ML. Editha), AS. 
Eddgith.l DiedatWinchester,Dec.19,1075. An 
Anglo-Saxon queen, she was the daughter of God- 
wine, earl of Wessex, and married Edward the Confessor 
in 1046, receiving Winchester and Exeter as her morning 
gift. She is said to have planned the murder of Gospatric, 
one of the king’s thegns, in 1064, at the instigation of her 
brother Tostig, eai'l of Northumberland. She founded a 
church at Wilton, which was consecrated in 1065; and on 
the death of her husband retired to Winchester, in the 
quiet possession of which she was allowed to remain by 
William the Conqueror. 

Edith. 1. One of the principal characters in 
Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Bloody Brother.”— 
2. The Maid of Lorn in Scott’s poem “The Lord 
of the Isles.” 

Edith Dombey. See Dombey. 

Ediya (ed-e'ya). The black tribes which in¬ 
habit the island Fernando Po, West Africa. 
Physically degenerate, they also live in a very low state of 
culture. They speak a Bantu language which is related 
to those of the fronting mainland and subdivides itself 
into a number of dialects. Some authors call it Fernan- 
dian. From their form of salutation, the Ediya are gen¬ 
erally known by the name of Bubis. Those who have 
adopted Christianity are making progress in civilization. 

Edmonton (ed'mqn-tgn). A village in Middle¬ 
sex, England, north of London. 

Edmonton, The Devil or Merry Deifil of. See 

Merry, etc. 

Edmonton, The Witch of. See Witch, etc. 


Edrei 

Edmund (ed'mund), or Eadmund, Saint. [AS. 

Eadmund, L. Edmundus, F. Edmond, It. Ed- 
mondo, Sp. Pg. Edmundo.l Bom about 840; 
killed by the Danes 870. King of East Anglia 
855-870. 

Edmund, Saint. Born at Abingdon, England, 
Nov. 20, probably between 1170 and 1175: died 
at Soisy, Prance, Nov. 16, 1240. Archbishop 
of Canterbury. He was the son of one Edward or Rei- 
nald Rich, studied at Oxford and Paris, and in 1233 was 
appointed archbishop of Canterbury. He came forward 
as a champion of the national church against papal en¬ 
croachment ; but, finding himself unable to resist the ap¬ 
pointment of 300 Italians to as many English benefices, 
abandoned his archiepiscopal see in 1240 and took refuge 
in the monastery of Pontigny, in France. He died at Soisy, 
whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, and was 
canonized in 1247. He is also called Edmund Rich and 
Edmund of Pontigny. 

Edmund I., or Eadmund, sumamed Magnifi- 
CUS (‘the Magnificent’). Born about 922: 
killed at Pueklechurch, Gloucester, England, 
M-ay 26, 946. King of the West Saxons and 
Mercians. He was the son of Edward the Elder, and a 
brother of Athelstan whom he succeeded in 940. Ha 
subdued Cumbria (945), which he bestowed on Malcolm I. 
of Scotland. He was killed by a robber named Lipfa 
while keeping the feast of St. Augustine of Canterbury at 
Pueklechurch, Gloucestershire. The robber having en¬ 
tered the hall unbidden, the king ordered a cup-bearer to 
remove him, and when the robber resisted came to the 
cup-bearer’s relief. In the struggle that ensued he was 
stabbed to death with a dagger. 

Edmund II., or Eadmund, sumamed Iron¬ 
side. Born probably about 989; died, prob¬ 
ably at London, Nov. 30, 1016. King of the 
West Saxons. He was the son of Ethelred “the Un¬ 
ready,” whom he succeeded in April, 1016. After many 
victories over the Danes, he was defeated in a bloody 
battle at Assandun (Ashington) in Essex by Canute, with 
whom he was forced to divide his kingdom, provision 
being made, it is sajd, that the survivor should be sole 
king. He retained Wessex, Essex, East Anglia, and Lon¬ 
don, while Canute received Northumberland and Mercia. 
His death, which was probably due to natural causes, has 
been attributed by later tradition to poison administered 
by Eadric Streona at the instance of Canute. After his 
death Canute took possession of the whole kingdom. 
Edmund. In Shakspere’s “King Lear,” a bas¬ 
tard son of the Earl of Gloster. 

Edmunds (ed'mundz), George Franklin. 
Born at Richmond, Vt., Feb. 1,1828. An Amer¬ 
ican statesman. He was a Republican senator from 
Vermont to Congress 1866-91; was a member of the Elec¬ 
toral Commission in 1877; and was acting Vice-President 
1883-85. He is the author of the Edmunds Act of 1882 
for the suppression of polygamy in Utah, and of an act 
passed in 1887 pertaining to the same subject. 
Edmunds, John. A felon, the principal char¬ 
acter of the tale “The Convict’s Return,” in 
(lharles Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers.” 
Edoh'we (ed'6-hwa). A tribe or division of 
North American Indians, formerly living on 
Klamath River, Siskiyou County, California, 
where a few now remain. In 1851 it had 24 
villages, with an estimated population of 1,440. 
See Sastean. 

Edom (e'dgm), or Idumea (id-u-me'a). [Heb., 

‘ reddish,’ ‘ muddy.’] The region in the lowland 
south of the Dead Sea, bounded on the west by 
the desert of Paran, and on the northeast by the 
mountains of Moab: the modern Wadi el Arabah 
and the surrounding mountainous country, ex¬ 
tending southward to the HHanitic Gulf, and 
including the seaports Elath and Eziongeber. 
The most important cities of this rugged barren territory 
were Bozrah, the capital Maon, Phunon, and Sela, after¬ 
ward called Petra, from which the whole district was 
named Petrsea. The Edomites were descendants of Esau, 
the brother of Jacob, and were, therefore, designated as 
“brothers of Israel” (Num. xx. 14, Deut. ii. 4, 8), but be¬ 
came later the hereditary enemies of Israel; Saul attacked 
them (1 Sam. xiv. 47) and subdued them (2 Sam. viii. 13). 
After the division of the Israelitish kingdom they came 
under the supremacy of Judah, but made frequent and 
sometimes successful attempts to regain their indepen¬ 
dence.. They were for the last time subjected by Uzziah 
about the middle of the 8th century B. c. Tiglath-Pile- 
ser III. made (about 743) Kaus Malik, king of Edom, tribu¬ 
tary. Esarhaddon (680-668) mentions Kaus Gabri of Edom 
among the tributary kings. In the time of Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar (604-561) Edom, still ruled by a king, was attacked 
by the Babylonians. During the captivity they took pos¬ 
session of portions of Judea, while their own territory was 
occupied by Arabic tribes, the Nabathseans, and was called, 
after the city of Petra, Arabia Petrsea. The Hasmoiiean 
king John Hyreanus took Dora and Morissa and forced the 
Idumeans to accept Judaism about 130 B. c. Afterward 
they became the rulers of the Jews in the person of An¬ 
tipater and his descendants the Herodians. The last king 
of this race, Herod Agrippa II., died about 100 A. D., but 
the name of Idumea vanishes from history with the fall 
of Judea. 

Edred, or Eadred (ed'red). Died at Frome, Eng¬ 
land, Nov. 23, 955. A king of England, young¬ 
est son of Edward the Elder and Eadgifu, and 
Brother of Edmund I. whom he succeeded in 946. 
His government was controlled by his mother and Dun- 
stan ; his reign was marked by revolts in Northumbria. 
Edrei (ed're-i). [Heh., ‘strong,’ ‘mighty.’] 


r 


Edrei 

In Old Testament history, the capital of Og, 
king of Bashau. Near it Og was defeated by the Israel¬ 
ites. The city was with the territory assigned to the tribe 
of Manasseh. 

Edric (ed'rik), or Eadrici Put to death by 
Canute, 1017. An English nobleman, ealdor- 
man of Mercia, chief adviser of -^thelred the 
Unready. 

Edrisi. See Idrisi. 

Edrisites. See Idrisites, 

Edward (ed'ward), surnamed “The Elder.” 
[AS. Eddxoeardj guardian of property, L. Ed- 
varduSy P. Edouard, It. Eduardo, Edoardo, Odo- 
ardo, Sp. Eduardo, Pg. Eduardo, Duarte, G. Edu¬ 
ard,'] Died at Earndon, Northamptonshire, in 
926. King of the West Saxons, son of Alfred 
the Great whom he succeeded in 901. He de¬ 
feated his cousin Ethelwald, who disputed his title to the 
throne. On the death of his sister Ethelfleda (Elfleda), the 
widow of ^thelred, ealdorman of Mercia, he incorporated 
Mercia (which had long acknowledged the overlordship of 
the West-Saxon kings) with Wessex. He completed the 
conquest of the Danelagh, or Five Boroughs of the Danes, 
conquered East Anglia and Essex, and received the sub¬ 
mission of Strathclyde and all the Scots. At his death he 
ruled Wessex, Kent, and Sussex by inheritance; Mercia, 
Essex, and East Anglia by conquest; and Northumberland, 
Wales, Scotland, and Strathclyde as overlord. 

Edward, surnamed “ The Martyr.” Born prob¬ 
ably in 963; murdered March 18, 979. King 
of the West Saxons, son of Edgar whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 975. He was elected by the witan through 
the influence of Saint Dunstan, primate of England, in spite 
of themeasures taken by his stepmother, Elfrida, to secure 
the crown for her son ^Ethelred. He was murdered by her 
order, and was succeeded by his stepbrother, .^thelred II. 

Edward, surnamed “The Confessor,” from his 
reputed sanctity. Born at Islip, Oxfordshire, 
about 1004: died Jan. 5,1066. King of the West 
Saxons, son of iEthelred II. and Emma of Nor¬ 
mandy. He lived chiefly in Normandy during the Dan¬ 
ish supremacy, and was elected to the throne of his fa¬ 
ther through the influence of Godwine, earl of Wessex, 
on the death of H-arthacnut, in 1042. He married Edgitha, 
daughter of Godwine, in 1045. He died without issue, and 
was succeeded by his wife’s brother Harold, whose title was 
disputed by William, duke of Normandy. A notable event 
of his reign was the compilation, in 1070, of the so-called 
‘ ‘Laws of Edward the Confessor.” He was canonized in 116L 

Edward I., surnamed “Longshanks.” Born at 
Westminster, England, Jime 17-18, 1239: died 
at Burgh-on-the-Sands, near Carlisle, England, 
July 7, 1307. King of England 1272-1307. He 
was the son of Henry III. and Eleanor of Provence. In 
1254 he married Eleanor of Castile. He took an active 
pail in the struggle between his father and the barons, 
inflicting a decisive defeat on their leader, Simon de Mont- 
fort, at Evesham in 1265. He engaged, 1270-72, in the 
seventh Crusade, and was returning from the Holy Land 
when he heard of his accession to the throne. He reached 
England in 1274, in which year he was crowned. In 1276 
he began the conquest of Wales, which had become prac¬ 
tically independent during the barons’ wars, and in 1284 
annexed that country to England. He expelled the Jews 
from England in 1290. On the death of the Maid of Nor¬ 
way, granddaughter of Alexander III. of Scotland, the 
Scottish estates were unable to decide between the two 
chief claimants to the throne, Baliol and Bruce, with the 
result that Edward was appointed arbitrator. He decided 
in favor of Baliol, whose homage he received. In 1294 he 
became involved in a war with France, which formed an 
alliance with Scotland. In 1296 he defeated the Scots at 
Dunbar, compelled Baliol to resign the crown, carried the 
Scotch coronation-stone to London, and placed Scotland 
under an English regent, who was, however, defeated by 
the patriot Sir William Wallace in 1297. Edward defeated 
the Scots under Wallace in the battle of Falkirk, July 22, 

• 1298. In 1303 he concluded the peace of Amiens with 
France, having married in 1299 Philip IV.’s sister, Marga¬ 
ret Invading Scotland in 1303, he received the submission 
of Bruce, and in 1305 he ordered the execution of Wallace, 
who had been betrayed to the English. He died on the 
way to Scotland, where a new insurrection had placed 
Bruce on the throne in 1306. Among the chief internal 
events of his reign were the publication of the first stat¬ 
ute of Winchester in 1275; the separation of the old King’s 
Court into three tribunals (the Court of Exchequer, Court 
of King’s Bench, and Court of Common Pleas); the de¬ 
velopment of the jurisdiction of the Royal Council (later 
the Star Chamber) and of the chancellor; the publication 
of the statute of mortmain in 1279, and the statute of Win¬ 
chester in 1285; and the summons in 1295 of the first per¬ 
fect Parliament. 

Edward II« Born at Carnarvon, Wales, April 
25, 1284: murdered at Berkeley Castle, near 
Gloucester, England, Sept. 21, 1327. King of 
England 1307-27. He was the fourth son of Edward I. 
by his first wife, Eleanor of Castile. He was created in 
1301 the first Prince of Wales. On his accession to the 
throne he recalled his favorite. Piers Gaveston, who had 
been banished by Edward I. He married Isabella of France 
in 1308. The insolence of Gaveston having aroused the 
anger of the barons, the favorite was banished through 
their influence in 1308, only to be shortly recalled by the 
king. In 1310, in consequence of the incompetence of 
Edward, who was completely under the ascendancy of 
Gaveston, the government was intrusted by the barons to 
21 ordainers, who procured the passage of the ordinances 
of the Parliament of 1311, in accordance with which Gaves¬ 
ton was exiled, and provisions were made for annual Par¬ 
liaments and for the reform of administrative abuses. In 
1312 the barons brought about the execution of Gaveston, 
who had been recalled by the king. In 1314 Edward was 
defeated by the Scots under Robert Bruce at the battle of 
C.—23 


353 

Bannockburn (June 24). The exile of his new favorites, 
the two Despensers, by Parliament in 1321 involved him 
in a war with the barons, who were defeated at the battle 
of Boroughbridge in 1322. In 1323, after an unsuccessful 
invasion of Scotland, he concluded a peace for thirteen 
years with Bruce, whose assumption of the royal title was 
passed over in silence. His queen, Isabella, having in 1325 
been sent to France to negotiate with Charles IV. concern¬ 
ing the English fiefs in France, intrigued with Roger Mor¬ 
timer and other disaffected barons, landed in England in 
1326, captured Bristol, executed the Despensers, and im¬ 
prisoned Edward, who was deposed by Parliament and 
murdered in Berkeley Castle. 

Edward III. Born at Windsor, England, Nov, 
13, 1312: died at Shene (Richmond), England, 
June 21, 1377. King of England 1327-77. He 
was the son of Edward II. and Isabella of France. On 
the deposition of his father, he was proclaimed king un¬ 
der a council of regency, the actual government being 
exercised by the queen and her favorite, Roger Mortimer. 
He married Philippa of Hainault in 1828, and in the same 
year concluded the treaty of Northampton with the Scots, 
in which Robert Bruce was recognized as king. In 1330 he 
took the government into his own hands, securing the ex¬ 
ecution of Mortimer and imprisoning the queen-mother. 
On the death of Bruce in 1329, Edward Baliol seized the 
crown, to the exclusion of Bruce’s infant son David. Baliol 
did homage to Edward, and a revolt of, the nobles drove 
him across the border. Edward defeated the national party 
at Halidon Hill in 1333, and restored Baliol. In 1338 he 
became involved in a war with France(the Hundred Years’ 
War), whose throne he claimed in right of his mother. 
In 1340, at the battle of Neville’s Cross, his array defeated 
the Scots under David II. (Bruce), who had recovered the 
Scottish throne in 1342 ; the Scots, however, succeeded in 
maintaining their independence. He gained with his son, 
the Black Prince, the victory of Crdcy over the French in 
1346, and reduced Calais in 1347, while the Black Prince 
gained the battle of Poitiers in 1356. In 1360 he concluded 
with the French the peace of Bretigny, by which he re¬ 
nounced the French crown and Normandy, Anjou, Maine, 
and Touraine, in return for the cession in full sovereignty 
to England of Aquitaine, Ponthieu, Guisnes, and CMais. 
He subsequently, in awar with Charles V., lost all his pos¬ 
sessions in France, with the exception of Bordeaux, Calais 
and Bayonne. During his reign occurred several visita¬ 
tions of the “black death” (1348-49, 1361, and 1369). 

Edward IV. Born at Rouen, France, proliably 
April 29, 1441: died April 9, 1483. King of 
England 1461-83. He was the son of Richard, duke 
of York, and Cecily Nevill, daughter of the Earl of 
Westmoreland. He was known as the Earl of March pre¬ 
vious to his accession, and played a prominent part in the 
struggle of his house (the house of York) with that of 
Lancaster for the possession of the throne. In conjunc¬ 
tion with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick he defeated 
the Lancastrians under Henry VI. at Northampton in 1460, 
and took the king prisoner. His father, the Duke of 
York, was defeated and killed at the battle of Wakefield 
later in the same year, whereupon Edward succeeded to 
the title, defeated the Lancastrians at the battle of Morti¬ 
mer’s Cross in 1461, and was proclaimed king at London 
March 4, 1461. The early part of his reign was dis¬ 
turbed by constant attempts of the Lancastrians to re¬ 
gain the throne. In 1464 he secretly married Elizabeth 
Grey, daughter of Richard Woodville, Baron Rivers, and 
widow of Sir John Grey, a Lancastrian, which caused a 
revolution under the Earl of Warwick, who joined forces 
with the Lancastrians and proclaimed the deposed and 
captive Henry VI. king. Edward suppressed the rising 
in the battles of Barnet (April 14, 1471) and Tewkesbury 
(May 4, 1471), in the former of which Warwick was slain. 
Edward V. Born in Westminster Abbey, Nov. 
2 or 3,1470: murdered in the Tower of London 
in 1483. King of England April-June, 1483. 
He was the son of Edward IV. hy Elizabeth Woodville. 
He succeeded to the throne under the regency of his 
uncle Richard, duke of Gloucester, who secretly put him 
and his brother to death and usurped the government. 
Edward VI. Born at Hampton Court, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 12, 1537: died at Greenwich, near 
London, July 6,1553. King of England 1547- 
1553, He was the son of Henry VIIL by his third queen, 
Jane Seymour, and succeeded to the throne under the re¬ 
gency of his uncle, the Duke of Somerset, who was sup¬ 
planted about 1550 by the Duke of Northumberland. 
During bis reign occurred the publication of the 42 
articles of religion and the introduction of the Book of 
Common Prayer. Before his death he was induced by the 
Duke of Northumberland to assign the crown to Lady 
Jane Grey, to the exclusion of Mary and Elizabeth. 

Edward VII. Born at London, Nov. 9, 1841. 
The eldest son of Victoria: king of Great Brit¬ 
ain and Ireland and emperor of India 1901- 
Edward, Prince of Wales, called “The Black 
Prince.” Born at Woodstock, England, June 
15, 1330: died at Westminster, England, June 
8,1376, Son of Edward III. He.fought with dis¬ 
tinction at Cr^cy in 1346; gained the victory of Poitiers in 
1356; was created duke of Aquitaine in 1363; defeated 
the Castilians at Navarrete in 1367; and stormed Limoges 
in 1369. 

Edward I. A play by Peele, printed in 1593. 

This work . . . marks the transition from the Chronicle 
Histories ... to the Histories of Shakspere. 

TTard, Hist. Dram. Lit, 

Edward II. A tragedy by Marlowe, entered on 
the Stationers^ Register July 6,1593. it was prob¬ 
ably written about 1590, but was not published till 1698, 
after Marlowe’s death. Charles Lamb remarks that “ the re¬ 
luctant pangs of abdicating royalty in Edward furnished 
hints which Shakspere since improved in his Richard III.” 
Edward III. A tragedy attributed to Mar¬ 
lowe, founded on Holinshed's “Chronicle,” 


Eeckhout 

acted in 1590, it was entered on the Stationers’ Re¬ 
gister in 1595 ; was printed anonymously in 1696; and at 
one time was attributed to Shakspere. 

Edward IV. A play by Heywood, printed in 
1600. 

Edwardes (ed'wardz), Sir Herbert Benjamin. 
Born at Frodesley, Shropshire, England, Nov. 
12, 1819: died at London, Dee, 23, 1868. An 
English general and author, ^stinguished in 
the Sikh wars in India 1845-49. He published 
“A Year on the Punjab Frontier” (1851), etc. 
Edwards (ed'wardz), Amelia Blandford. 
Born at London in 1831: died at Weston Super 
Mare, Somerset, April 15, 1892. An English 
novelist, miscellaneous writer, and Egyptolo¬ 
gist. She showed talent for drawing and music, and in 
1853 began to ^VTite for periodicals, and devoted herself 
from 1880 to axchseological studies. In 1883 she became 
the honorary secretary of the Egyptian exploration fund. 
She received the title of doctor of philosophy from Colum¬ 
bia College, New York, and lectured on the antiquities of 
Egypt, etc., in 1889 and in succeeding years in the United 
States. “A Thousand Miles up the Nile” (1877) was il¬ 
lustrated from her own sketches. Among her novels are 
“Bar])ara’s History” (1864), “Lord Brackenbury” (1880), 
“Debenham’s Vow”(1870), “Half a Million of Money,” 
“Miss Carew” (1865), “Hand in Glove,” etc. She also 
wrote “A Summary of English History” ^866), “An 
Abridgment of French History ” (1858), “ Pharaohs, Fel¬ 
lahs, and Explorers” (1891), etc.,and in 1866 published 
a volume of ballads. 

Edwards, Bryan, Born at Westbury, Wilt¬ 
shire, May 21,1743: died at Southampton, July 
15, 1800. An. English West India merchant 
and historian. He lived in Jamaica 1760-92, when he 
returned to England. He established a bank at Southamp¬ 
ton, and in 1796 was elected to Parliament. He is best 
known for his “History of the British Colonies in the 
West Indies,” of which the first two volumes were pub¬ 
lished in 1793: later editions are greatly enlarged, the 
best being that of 1819. His “Historical Survey of St. 
Domingo,” first published in 1797, is generally appended 
to the later editions of the “History.” 

Edwards, George. Born at Stratford, Essex, 
England, April 3,1693: died at Plaistow, near 
Loudon, July 23,1773. An English naturalist. 
He published a “ History of Birds” (1746-51), “Gleanings 
of Natural History ” (1758-64 : 3 volumes additional to 
the “ History ”), etc. 

Edwards, Henri Milne. See Milne Edwards, 
Edwards, Jonathan. Born at East Windsor, 
Conn., Oct. 5, 1703: died at Princeton, N. J., 
March 22, 1758. An eminent American theo¬ 
logian and metaphysician. He was pastor of the 
Congregational Church at Northampton, Massachusetts, 
1727-50 ; missionary to the Indians at Stockbridge, Massa¬ 
chusetts, 1761-58; and president of Princeton College in 
1758. He published ^‘A Treatise concerning the Religious 
Affections” (1746), “Qualifications for Full Communion 
in the Visible Church ” (1749), “ An Essay on the Freedom 
of the Will” (his most celebrated work, published 1754), 
“Doctrine of Original Sin Defended” (1758), “History of 
the Redemption ” (1772). 

Edwards, Jonathan, called “ The Younger.” 
Born at Northampton, Mass., May 26, 1745: 
died at Schenectady, N. Y., Aug. 1,1801. An 
American Congregational clergyman, son of 
Jonathan Edwards. He was president of Union 
College (Schenectady) 1799-1801. 

Edwards, Justin. Bom at Westhampton, 
Mass., April 25,1787: died at Virginia Springs, 
Va., July 23, 1853. An American clergyman, 
author of various tracts on temperance, etc. 
Edwards, Matilda Barbara Betham-. Bom 
at Westerheld, England, 1836. An English 
writer, noted avS a novelist. ForherworksonFrancs 
(editions of Arthur Young’s “Travels,” etc.) she was in 
1891 made Officier de I’lnstruction Publique de France. 

Edwards, Richard. Born in Somersetshire, 
England, about 1523; died Get. 31, 1566. An 
English dramatist, in 1561 he was appointed mas¬ 
ter of the Children of the Chapel. He wrote a drama “ Da¬ 
mon and Pythias” (1571: reprinted by Dodsley), and a 
number of poems, some of which appeared in “The 
Paradyse of Daynty Devises ” (1676). 

Edwin (ed'win), or Eadwine. Born probably 
in 585; died in 633. King of Northumbria 617- 
633, son of King Ella of Deira. He was the fifth 
Bretwalda, and his overlordship extended over all Teu¬ 
tonic Britain except Kent. He was defeated and slain 
in the battle of Heathfield in 633 by the rebellious Mer¬ 
cians under Penda in alliance with Cadwallon of Wales. 
During his reign Christianity was introduced into North¬ 
umbria. 

Edwin and Angelina. A ballad by Oliver 
Goldsmith, privately printed originally for the 
Countess of Northumberland. The ballad was 
first published iu “The Vicar of Wakefield,” 
and is also called “The Hermit.” 

Edwin and Emma, A ballad by Mallet, writ¬ 
ten in 1760. 

Edwin Drood. See Mystery of Edwin Brood. 

Edwy (ed'wi), or Eadwig, surnamed “ The Fair. ” 
Born about 938: died 958. Son of Edmund I. 
He became king of Wessex 955. 

Eeckhout (ek'hout), or Eckhout, Gerbrand 


Eeckhout 

van den. Born at Amsterdam, Aug. 19,1621: 
died at Amsterdam, Sept. 22, 1674. A Dutch 
painter, a pupil of Rembrandt. 

Eecloo (a-kl6'). A town in the province of 
East Flanders, Belgium, l2 miles northwest of 
Grhent. Population (1890), 11,642. 


354 

Duke of Bridgewater, younger son of the first 
duke by his second wife. He is notable as the pro¬ 
jector of a canal from Worsley to Manchester (the first in 
England, throughout its course entirely independent of a 
natural stream), and of one from Manchester to Liver¬ 
pool. He was surnamed “ The Father of British Inland 
Navigation.” 


Efik (ef'ik). 'An African tribe dwelling around Egerton, Francis. Born at London, Jan. 1, 
the estuary of the Cross and Old Kalabar rivers 1800: died there, Feb. 18, 1857. An English 
in W^est Africa. It largely consists of a fusion of va- politician and man of letters, first Earl of EUes- 
rious tribal elements brought in by the slave-trade. The mere (known as Francis Leveson-Gower until 

f ^ -|^g 33 ^^ gQQ Qf George Granville Leveson-Gower, 

marquis of Stafford and duke of Sutherland. 
He was a member of Parliament 1822-46; a lord of the 
treasury in 1827 ; under-secretary of state for the colonies 
in 1828; chief secretary for Ireland 1828-30; and secretary 
at war in 1830. He was created Viscount Brackley of 
Brackley and Earl of Ellesmere of Ellesmere in 1846; and 
was president of the Royal Asiatic Society in 1849, and of 
the^^yal Geographical Society 1854-55. He wrote '■ MedE 

_ _ __ _ terranean Sketches ” (1843), etc. 

neighboring Creektown is also an important place. It is EgertOD. FranciS Henry, eighth Earl of Bridge- 
fh»t. frnm tuu rpcinn nnd Bormv g^ru Nov. 11,1756 1 died at Paris, Feb. 

11, 1829. An English nobleman and clergy¬ 
man, founder, by his will, of the ‘ ‘ Bridgewater 
— — — - Tr©8)tisGS sgg)» 

The name given during the French Revolution Egerton, Sir Thomas," Baron Ellesmere and 
to Louis Philippe Joseph, due d’Orl6ans. See Viscount Brackley. Bom in Cheshire, England, 
Orleans. , t j about 1540: died at London, March 15, 1617. 

Egan (e'gan). Pierce. Born at London 1772 (?): English iurist, lord chancellor of England 

died there, Aug. 3, 1849. An English writer 1603-17 

on sports. He was the author of a monthly serial, Egeus (e’-ie'us). The father of Hermia in Shak- 
“Boxiana: or Sketches of modern Pugfiism (1818-24), << NigM’s Dream.” 


country is ruled by a few wealthy native freemen and mep 
chants, styled “kings," whose extensive trade in palm-oil 
is dependent on the labor of numerous slave subjects. 
Under Scottish Presbyterian missionaries the Efik people 
have made encouraging progress in Christianity and civ¬ 
ilization. The mission press has issued a considerable lit¬ 
erature in Efik. This language has preserved few Bantu 
elements, and is generally classed with the Nigritio branch. 
Iboko and Ibibio are its principal dialects. Duketown, one 
of the largest native settlements of the West Coast, is now 
the capital of the British Oil Rivers Protectorate. The 
neighboring Creektown is also an important place, 
said that the export of slaves from this region and Bonny 
used to equal that of all the rest of Upper Guinea. 

Ega. See Teffe. 


Egalit4 (a-gal-i-ta')j Philippe. [F., ‘ equality.’] 


Life in London,” a serial illustrated by George and Isaac 
R Cruikshank (1821), etc. 

Egan, Pierce. Bom at London, 1814: died 
July 6, 1880. An English novelist and artist. 


spere's 

Egg (eg), Augustus Leopold. Bom at London, 
May 2, 1816: died at Algiers, Algeria, March 
26, 1863. An English painter of historical and 


son of Pierce Egan the elder. He wrote “Wat genre scenes. 

Tyler” (1851), “Paul Jones” (1842), “The Snake in the (eg'a). A town in Gando, in the British 


Grass ” (1858), etc. 

Egana (a-gan'ya), Juan, Born at Lima, Peru, 
1769: died at Santiago, Chile, April 13, 1836. 
A Chilian jurist, statesman, and author. He took 
an active part in the revolution of 1810, and was a leading 
spirit in the first Chilian congress; was imprisoned by the 


Niger Territories, on the lower Niger. Popu¬ 
lation, 10,000-15,000 (?). 

Eggischhorn (eg'ish-hom). A mountain in the 
Alps, near the head of the Rhone valley, canton 
of Valais, Switzerland._ Height, 9^625 feet. 


Spaniards in 1814 at Juan Fernandez; was released in Eggleston (eg'l-ston), Edward. Born at Ve- 


1817 ; and shortly after was again a member of the Chilian 
congress. Among his numerous published works are 
“ Tratados juridicos,” “Descripcion geologica y mineralo- 
gica de Chile,” “ Memoriaspoliticas,” and “Tratado de ed- 
ucacion. ” His writings have been coilected in 10 volumes. 

Egba (eg'ba). A tribe of Yoruba. See Abeo- 
Icuta. 

Egbert (eg'bert). [AS. Ecgberlit.} Born about 
775 ; died 837. King of Wessex 802-837. He 
received the submission of Mercia and Northumberland 
in 827, and became lord of all England. 

Egbo (eg'bo). A secret society among the 
Efik tribe of Old Kalabar, West Africa. The 
Egbo-men form the aristocracy and rule the country. 
They have an annual festivity in which an ox is slaugh¬ 
tered and allowed to putrefy before it is eaten. The 


vay, Ind., Dec. 10, 1837: died at Joshua’s Rock, 
Lake George, N. Y., Sept. 2,1902. An American 
author, in 1856 he became a Methodist preacher, and 
was editor at different times of “The Little Corporal,” 
“The Sunday School Teacher,” the New York “Inde- 
peudent,” “Hearth and Home,” etc. In 1879 he retired 
from the pastorate of the Church of the Christian Endea¬ 
vor in Brooklyn, N. Y., and devoted himself entirely to 
literature. His chief works of fiction are “ The Hoosier 
Schoolmaster” (1871), “The End of the World” (1872), 
“The Mystery of Metropolisville ” (1873), “The Circuit 
Rider” (1874), “Roxy” (1878), “The Hoosier School¬ 
boy” (1883), “The Graysons” (1887), “ The Faith Doctor ” 
(1891), “Duffels” (1893). He also wrote a “Household 
History of the United States ” (1888), a “ History of the 
United States for Schools” (1888), and a “First Book of 

principal participante wear masks and pamt their bodies. Ugg^^^i See Echmuhl 

Egede (a'ge-de), Hans, surnamed “The Apostle (a'e-ilz-sbn) Sveinbiorn Bom at 

Sl'^e^’Den' Sf-Njaidrik, Iceland, 1791 : Ld at Reykja- 
31,1686: died m the island of Falster, Den- jeeHnd, A^ 17, isb. An Icelandic philol- 

He^a’s Sconc’d 172^6 tmouTThTlIkiZ®®^^^^^^^^ ogist. His chief work is a ‘‘ Lexicon poeticum 
land, where in 1721 he founded the colony of Godthaab. antiques hnguee septentrionabs ’ (1854r-bU). 

He became superintendent of the Greenland mission in Egina. See ASgina. 

1740 , and resided many years at Copenhagen. He wrote x’n-lnUQ-r/l Qoo mnhnrrl 
several works on the history of Greenland. Egmnara. »ee mmiara. 

Egeiie, Paul. Bom in Vaagen, Norway, 1708: Egirdir. See Egerdir. 
died at Copenhagen, 1789. A Norwegian mis- Eglamore (eg'la-mor), or Eglamoiir, Sir. A 
sionary, son of Hans Egede. He was stationed in valiant knight and heroic champion of the 
Greenland 1734-40 ; succeeded his father as superinten- Round Table, in the Arthurian cycle of ro¬ 
dent of the Greenland mission ; and lived many years in - -. 

Copenhagen. He completed a translation, begun by his 
father, of the New Testament into the Eskimo language. 

He also compiled a catechism and a ritual in that lan¬ 
guage. 

Eger (a'ger). A river in Bohemia which joins 
the Elbe 33 miles northwest of Prague. Length, 

160 miles. 

Eger. [Bohem. C/ie6.] A city in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the Eger in lat. 50° 5' N., long. 12° 22' 

E. It contains a castle, built by Frederick Barbarossa Eglantine, Madame.* In ChauceFs 
about 1180 on a rock above tbe river, and long an imperi- rp i „ nrinrosis! 
al and royal seat, now forming an imposing ruin. There e, p 

is a double chapel, Romanesque in the lower story and Full well she sang the servlet divine. 

Pointed above. Eger was the scene of Wallenstein’s mnr- Entunfed in her nose lull seemfely. 

der in 1634. It was formerly a free imperial city and a And French she spoke lull fair and fetisly, 

fortress. Population (1891), 18,658. After the school of Stratford-atte-Bow; 

Eger (in Hungary). See ErUu. I’or French of Paris was to her unknow. 

Egerdir (eg-er-der'), or Egirdir. _ A lake in the Eglinton, Earl of. Montgomerie. 
vilayet of Konieh, Asia Minor, in lat. 38° N. jjgjon (eg'lon). In Old Testament history, a 
Length, about 30 miles. Moabites who captured Jericho and 

Egeri. See Agm-i. „ . - , occupied it for 18 years, during which he op- 

Egeri, Lake, See Ageri, LaJee. pressed the Hebrews and obliged them to pay 

Egerla, or .ffigeria (e-je n-a). 1. In Roman tribute. 

mythology, one of the Camense, by whom Numa (eg'mont), or Egmond, Lamoral, 

was instmeted with regard to the forms of Count of Egmont and Prince of Gavre. Born 
worsliip he was to introduce.— 2. An asteroid - — • . ■-'r 

(No. 13) discovered at Naples by De Gasparis, 

Nov. 2, 1850. 

Egerton (ej'er-ton), Francis. Born 1736: died 
at London, March 3,1803. The third and last 


mances. There is a popular ballad which re¬ 
counts how he “slew a terrible huge great 
monstrous dragon.” 

Eglamoiir (eg'la-mor). In Shakspere’s “Two 
Gentlemen of Yerona,” the agent for Sylvia’s 
escape. 

Eglantine (eg'lan-tin). In the story of “Val¬ 
entine and Orson,” the bride of Valentine and 
daughter of King Pepin. 

“ ■ ■■ ’ '‘Prioress’s 


at La Hamaide, Hainaut, Nov. 18, 1522: died 
at Brussels, June 5, 1568. A Flemish general 
and popular hero. He fought under Charles V. in 
Algiers, Germany, and France, and led the cavalry at St. 
Quentin in 1557, and at Gravelines in 1558. He was lor a 


Egypt 

time governor of Flanders and Artois, and was a member 
of the council of state under Margaret of Parma. Al¬ 
though a Catholic and a courtier, he opposed the absolute 
government which PhUip II. attempted to introduce into 
the Netherlands under cover of religion. He was treach¬ 
erously seized by the Duke of Alva Sept. 9, 1567, and exe¬ 
cuted in company with the Count of Hoorn. 

Egmont. A tragedy by Goethe, published 1788. 
Egmont, Mount. An extinct volcano in the 
North Island, New Zealand, situated about lat. 
39° 16' S., long. 174° 5' E. it was discovered by 
Cook Jan. 13, 1770, and named in honor of Count Egmont. 
Height) 8,300 feet. 

Egremont (eg'r-mont). A town of Cumber¬ 
land, England, on the Eden south of White¬ 
haven. Pomlation (1891), 6,243._ 

Eguiara y Eguren (a-ge-a'ra e a-go-ran'), 
Juan Jose, Born in Mexico City about 1695: 
died there, Jan. 29, 1763. A Mexican author. 
He took orders, and was professor of theology and rector 
of the University of Mexico. His most important work is 
the “BibliotecaMexicans,"abibllographical dictionary, of 
which only a part was printed (Mexico, 1755). He also wrote 
numerous philosophical and theological treatises, etc. 

Egypt (e'jipt). [Heb. Mizraim, Assyr. Mugur, 
Ax. Migr, Coptic Kerne, Gr. Alyvirroq, L. MSgyptus, 
F. Egypte, G. Agypten, It. Egitto.'] 1. A country 
in northeastern Africa, now a dependency of 
Turkey, famous for the great antiqidty and 
former splendor of its civilization, it is bounded 
by the Mediterranean on the north, and extends south¬ 
ward, including the delta and the valley of the Nile, to 
the first cataract (lat. 24° 6' N.). On the east it is bounded 
by the Gull of Suez and the Red Sea, and on the west by 
the desert. It includes also the Sinaitic peninsula and a 
strip on the western coast of Arabia. The present south¬ 
ern limit of its possessions is in the neighborhood of the 
second cataract. Egypt proper consists practically of the 
delta and a narrow strip on each side of the Nile. The 
soil has been celebrated for its productiveness, due to the 
inundations of the river, and it was long the granary of 
Rome. Modern Egypt has 14 mudlriyehs or provinces, 
with Cairo as the capital and Alexandria as the seaport. 
The government is a hereditary viceroyalty, ruled by a khe- 
dive, subordinate to Turkey. The inliabitants are Egyp¬ 
tians (fellaheen, town-people, and Bedawin), Nubians, 
Abyssinians, Levantines, Turks, negroes, Armenians, Jews, 
and Europeans. The leading religion is Mohammedan, 
but there are many Copts. The prevailing language is 
Arabic. The history of ancient Egypt was given by Mane- 
tho under 31 dynasties. (See Manetho.) These dynasties 
are thus grouped by Mariette : the Ancient Empire, dynas¬ 
ties I.-XI. ; the Middle Empire, dynasties XI.-XVIII.; 
the New Empire, dynasties XYTII.-XXXI. The 1st dy¬ 
nasty was founded by Menes in 5004 B. c., according to 
Mariette. During the early dynasties Memphis was the 
center, and in the time of the 4th occurred the building of 
the Pyramids (about 4000 B. c.— Mariette). The construc¬ 
tion of Lake Moeris and the Labyrinth are assigned to the 
12th dynasty. Thebes now became the center, and later 
the invasion of the Hyksos occurred (in the 15th dynasty). 
After a period of confusion and obscurity Egypt was united 
under the great Theban 18th dynasty, and under this and 
the 19th reached its highest point in extent and in the 
grandeur of its monuments. Among the great sover¬ 
eigns were Thothmes III., Seti I., and RamesesII. The 
“Pharaoh of the Exodus” has frequently been identified 
with Menephtah of the 19th dynasty, and the date stated 
approximately at about 1300 B. c. With the next dynasty 
began the decline. There were some revivals of power, and 
in the 7th and 6th centuries (Ireek settlements began ; but 
in 627 B. c. Egypt was conquered by Cambyses, and this 
Persian dynasty ranks as the 27th. From 406 B. C. native 
rulers again held power, but in 340 B. c. a short-lived Per¬ 
sian dynasty (the 31st and last of Manetho) began; this was 
overthrown in 332 B. c. by Al :xander the Great. After his 
death Egypt was ruled by his general Ptolemy and Ptole¬ 
my’s successors down to the death of Cleopatra (30 B. c.), 
when Augustus annexed it to the Roman Empire. Egypt 
was an important center of Christianity. In about 640 i± 
was conquered by the Saracens, and formed in later times 
part of the Ommiad and Abbasside empires. The Fatimites 
ruled it from 909 to 1171, and thereafter the Ayubites untU 
1260: to these succeeded the Mamelukes, who in turn were 
overthrown by the Turks under Selim I. in 1517. Egiq)! 
was invaded by Bonaparte in 1798, but the French were ex¬ 
pelled in 1801. In 1806 Mehemet Ali became pasha, and 
the country developed greatly. A successful war with 
Turkey was cut short in 1840 by the intervention of the 
powers. In 1869 the Suez Canal was opened. From 1879 
France and England exercised a joint supervision over the 
khedive ; but a native revolt, begun under Arabi Pasha m 
1881 and suppressed by England in 1882, was followed in 
1883 by the abolition of the joint control, and the appoint¬ 
ment of an English financial adviser. The Mahdists in 
the Sudan revolted in 1881-86, and in spite of the resist¬ 
ance of Gordon at Khartum and the campaigns of Wolseley 
and others the provinces south of the second cataract were 
lost. By the campaigns of 1896-98 the authority of the 
government was reestablished. Area, 400,000 square 
miles. Population (1897), 9,734,405. 

.Sgyptus was in old times the name of the Nile, which 
was so called by Homer (Odys. iv. 477; xiv. 257): and Strabo 
(xvii. p. 691) says the same was the opinion of Nearchus. 
Manetho pretends that the country received the name 
from jEgyptus, a surname of King Sethos (or Sethi). Aris¬ 
totle thinks that “HSgypt was formerly called Thebes,” 
and Herodotus states, in opposition to the opinion of 
the “lonians,” that “Thebes (i. e. the Thebaid) had of 
old the name of Egypt.” And if this is not confirmed by 
the monuments, the word “Egypt” was at all events con¬ 
nected with Coptos, a city of the Thebaid. From Kebt, 
Koft, or Coptos, the modern inhabitants have been called 
Copts; its ancient name in hieroglyphics was Kwbt-hor; 
and Mr. Poole is evidently right in supposing this to be 
the same as the Biblical Caphtor. He thinks the name 
“ Egypt’’is composed of Ala, “land,” and Puirros : and is to 


Egypt 

be traced in the Ai-Caph tor, “land (or coast) of Caphtor,” in 
Jeremiah {xlvil. 4). The word Coptitio is found in a Gnostic 
papyrus, supposed to be of the second century (see notes 
on ch. 83). Egypt is said to have been called originally 
Aetia, and the Nile Aetos and Siris. Upper Egypt, or the 
Thebaid, has even been confounded with, and called, 
Ethiopia : perhaps too by Pliny (vi. 85; see notes on ch. 
110) ; Nahum (iii. 9) calls Ethiopia and Egypt the strength 
of No (Thebes); and Strabo says (i p. 67) that Menelaus’ 
Journey to Ethiopia really meant to Thebes. The modem 
name Musr or Misr is the same as the Biblical Mizraim, 

1. e. ‘‘the twoMisrs," applied to Egypt, which corresponds 
to " the two regions ” of the sculptures; but the word Misr 
does not occur on the monuments. 

Mawliruxm, Herod., II. 23. 

2. A diocese of the prefecture of the East, in 
the later organization of the Roman Empire. 

Egyptian Expedition, The. An expedition 
undertaken by the French against Egypt in 
1798-1801, with the ultimate object of attacking 
the British empire in India, it was commanded by 
Napoleon Bonaparte ; sailed from Toulon with 36,000 men 
May 19,1798; conquered Malta June 12,1798; defeated the 
Mamelukes in the battle of the Pyramids July 21, 1798 ; 
captured Cairo July 22,1798; suffered the loss of its fleet 
by the victory of Nelson at Abukir Aug. 1, 1798; and in 
1799 invaded Syria, but was in the same year repulsed by 
the Turks and the English at St. Jean d’Acre, and retreated 
to Cairo. In Aug., 1799, Bonaparte returned to France, 
leaving in command Kldber, who was murdered in 1800, 
and was succeeded by Menou. Menou concluded a treaty 
with the English at Cairo in 1801, in accordance with 
which Egypt was restored to the Ottoman Porte, and the 
French army transported to France by the English fleet. 

Egyptian Princess, An. [G.A'gyptischeKonigs- 
tochter.'] A novel by Ebers (1864). The scene 
is laid in Egypt and Persia about 522 B. c. 
Egyptian Thief, The. Thyamis, the lover of 
Chariclea, referred to in Shakspere’s “Twelfth 
Night,” V. 1. 

Ehatisaht (a-ha'ti-sat), or Ayhuttisaht (a- 
hot'i-sat). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians, living about Esperanza Inlet, west coast 
of Vancouver Island, British Columbia. They 
numbered 143 in 1884. See Aht. 

Ehingen (a'ing-en). A town in Wiirtemberg, on 
the Danube 15 miles southwest of Ulm. 
Ehrenberg (a'ren-bera), Christian Gottfried. 
Bom at Delitzseh, Prassia, April 19,1795: died 
at Berlin, June 27,1876. A German naturalist, 
especially noted for his studies of Infusoria. 
He wrote “Die Infusionstierchen als vollkommene Or- 
garusmen " (1838), “Mikro-Geologie’' (1854). 
Ehrenbreitstein (a-ren-brit'stin). A town in 
the Rhine Province, Pmssia, situated on the 
Rhine opposite Coblenz, it is noted for its for¬ 
tress, situated on an almost inaccessible rock 385 feet 
above the river. It was taken by the French in 1631, by 
the Imperialists in 1637, and by the French in 1799. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 6,278. 

Ehrenfeld (a'ren-feld). A manufacturing sub¬ 
urb of Cologne. Population (1890), 21,745. 
Eibenstock (i'ben-stok). A town in the king¬ 
dom of Saxony, in the Erzgebirge in lat. 50° 29' 
N., long. 12° 36' E. It is noted for its tambour 
embroidery. Population (1890), 7,166. 
Eichberg (ik'bero), Julius. Born at Diissel- 
dorf in 18^: died at Boston, Jan. 19, 1893. A 
German- American composer. He was professor in 
the Conservatoire at Geneva. In 1857 he went to New York, 
and in 1859 to Boston, where he was director of the orches¬ 
tra at the Boston Museum for seven years. In 1867 he 
established the Boston Conservatory of Music, of which he 
remained the head until his death. He composed, among 
other works, four operettas : “ The Doctor of Alcantara,” 
“The Bose of Tyrol," “The Two Cadis," and “A Night 
in Rome." 

Eichendorff (i'chen-d6rf), Joseph von. Born 
at Lubowitz (his father’s estate), near Ratibor, 
in Silesia, March 10, 1788: died at Neisse, Nov. 
26, 1857. A German poet and author, in 1813- 
1815 he served in the War of Liberation, first as a volun¬ 
teer and later as an officer, and after the war was govern¬ 
ment counselor at Dantzic and Kbnigsberg. In 1831 he 
went to Berlin. He wrote “Ahnung und Gegenwart” 
(“Presage and Presence,” 1816), the dramatized fairy tale 
“Kiieg den PhUistem” (“War on the Philistines," 1824), 
the novel “Aus dera Leben eines Taugenichts" (“From 
the Life of a Good-for-Nothing,” 1826). A first collec¬ 
tion of poems appeared in 1837. His complete poetical 
works, ‘ ‘ Sammtliche poetische Werke,” were issued at Ber¬ 
lin in 1842,in 4 voiumes ; “VermischteSchriften’’ (“Miscel¬ 
laneous Writings") at Paderborn, 1866, in 6 volumes. 

Eichhorn (ich'hdm), Johann Gottfried. Bom 
at Dorrenzimmem, in Hohenlohe-Ohringen, 
Germany, Oct. 16,1752: died at Gottingen, June 
27,1827. A German scholar, historian, and bib¬ 
lical critic, professor at Gottingen from 1788. 
Among his critical works are “Einleitung in das Alte 
Testament" (1780-83), “Einieitung in das Neue Testa- 
ment" (1804-14). 

Eichhorn, Karl Friedrich. Bom at Jena, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 20, 1781: died at Cologne, July 4, 
1854. A German jurist, son of J. G. Eichhorn. 
His chief work is ‘ ‘ Deutsche Staats-und Rechts- 
geschiehte” (1808-23). 

Eichstadt (ich'stet), or Eichstatt (ich'stet). 


355 

originally Eistet. A town in Middle Franconia, 
Bavaria, situated on the Altmiihl 38 miles south 
of Nuremberg, it has a cathedral and Walpurgis 
church. It was formerly an independent bishopric, secu¬ 
larized in 1802. Popuiation (1890), 7,546. 

Eichwald (ieh'vald), Karl Eduard. Bom at 
Mitau, Russia, July 4 (O. S.), 1795: died at St. 
Petersburg, Nov. 10,1876. A Russian natural¬ 
ist, author of “Zoologia speeiaUs” (1829-31), 
“Die Urwelt Russlands” (1840-47), etc. 

Eider (i'der). A river in Schleswig-Holstein, 
Prassia, which flows into the North Sea about 
25 miles north of the mouth of the Elbe. Length, 
115 miles. 

Eifel (i'fel). The. A volcanic mountain and pic¬ 
turesque region in western Germany, between 
the vallej^s of the Rhine, Moselle, and Roer. It is 
divided into the Schnee-Eifel and the Vorder- 
Eifel. Height of the Hohe Acht, 2,490 feet. 
Eiffel (i'fel; P. a-fel'), Alexandre Gustave. 
Bom at Dijon, Dec. 1.5, 1832. A noted French 
engineer. His best-known work is the Eiffel 
Tower (which see). 

Eiffel Tower. A tower, 984 feet high, built of 
iron framework, in the Champ-de-Mars, Paris, 
for the exhibition of 1889. The general form is that 
of a concave pyramid. The base consists of 4 inclined 
piers set at the angles of a square of 336 feet. The piers 
are connected on the sides of the square by huge arches. 
After rising about 600 feet, the 4 piers are merged into 
one. There are 3 platforms at different heights : the top 
one, over 900 feet from the ground, is surrounded by a 
balcony and covered with a glass pavilion 54 feet square. 
Above this rises the lantern, which is fitted for scientific 
observations. 

Eiger (i'ger). One of the highest mountains of 
the Bernese Oberland, Switzerland, northeast 
of the Jungfrau. Height, 13,042 feet. 

Eigg (eg), or Egg (eg). One of the Hebrides 
islands, belonging to Invemess-shire, Scotland, 
south of Skye and southeast of Rum. Length, 
&i miles. 

Eighteen Hundred and Seven, or Friedland. 

A large painting by Meissonier (1876), now in 
the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. 
It represents a regiment of cuirassiers passing at a gallop 
in a grain-field before Napoleon, who sits on a white horse 
at the left, attended by his marshals and staff. 

Eikon Basilike (i'kon ba-sil'i-ke). [Gr., ‘royal 
likeness.’] A book describing the sufferings 
of Charles I. of England, published in 1649. 
It is usually attributed to Bishop Gauden. 

Eikonoclastes (i-kon-o-klas'tez). [‘ The Icon¬ 
oclast.’] A pamphlet written by Milton in 
answer to Gauden’s “Eikon Basilike.” 

Eildon Hills (el'don hilz). Three peaks in Rox¬ 
burghshire, Scotland, near Melrose, famous in 
Scottish legend. Height, 1,385 feet. 

Eileithyia, or Hebent. In ancient geography, 
a town in Egypt, on the Nile between Edfu and 
Esneh, on the site of the modern El-Kab: one 
of the oldest of Egyptian towns. It is now 
noted for its rock-tombs and -temples. 

Eilenburg (i'len-borG). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Pmssia, situated mainly on an 
island in the Mulde, 14 miles northeast of Leip- 
sic . It contains an ancient castle (Ilburg), a frontier for¬ 
tress against the Wends. Population (1890), 12,447. 

Eimeo (i'me-6), or Aimeo, or Morea. One of 
the Society Islands, belonging to France (since 
1880), situated in the Pacific Ocean in lat. 17° 30' 
S., long. 150° 10' W. Population, about 1,500. 

Einbeck (in'bek), or Eimbeck (im'bek). A 
town in the province of Hannover, Prussia, 
situated 37 miles south of Hannover, it was 
founded by pilgrims to a chapel at MUnster which con¬ 
tained notable relics (blood of Christ). It was formerly 
famous for its Eimbecker beer (from which the name bock 
beer is derived). Population (1890), 7,676. 

Ein feste Burg (in fes'te bora). [G., ‘ a .strong 
fortress.’] The first words of a hymn by Martin 
Luther (‘ ‘ Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ”), a ver¬ 
sion of Psalm xlvi. The hymn was probably written 
in 1627. The tune seems to have appeared in Kophl’s 
“Psalmen und gelstliche Lieder,” probably in 1538. The 
form now used is by Sebastian Bach, given in various can¬ 
tatas, and differing slightly from Luther’s orlglnaL The 
words have also been modernized. 

Einhard (in'hard),incorrectly Eginhard. Bom 
in Austrasia about 770: died at Seligenstadt 
on the Main, Germany, March 14, 840 (?). A 
Frankish scholar and biographer of Charles 
the Great. He was of noble birth, and was educated at 
the monastery of Fulda. He removed not later than 796 
to the court of Charles the Great, by whom he was ap¬ 
pointed minister of public works, and was sent in 806 as 
Imperial legate to Rome. He was retained in office by 
Louis le Debonnaire, to whose son Lothaire he became 
tutor in 817. He retired in 830 to Mulinheim (which he 
named SeligenstadtX where he erected a monastery. He 
was married to Imma who was the sister of Bernhard, 
bishop of Worms, but who was transformed by later tradi- 


Elagabalus 

tion Into a daughter of Charles the Great. He wrote a lift 
of Charles the Great (“Vita Carol! Magni”). 

Einsiedelu (in'ze-deln), [G., equiv. to L. soli- 
tarium, a hermitage: according to the legends, 
St. Meinrad (9th century) lived here as a her¬ 
mit.] A town in the canton of Schwyz, Switz¬ 
erland, 22 miles east-northeast of Lucerne. It 
is one of the most celebrated of pilgrim resorts. The mon¬ 
astery (monasterium eremitarum) was founded in the 9th 
century, and in 1294 received the standing of a principality 
from the emperor Rudolph. The buildings of the monas¬ 
tery have suffered many rebuildings, the last early in the 
18th centuiy; and, though of great extent, the architecture 
is in an uninteresting Italian style. The large church has 
two slender towers; its interior is tawdry with gilding and 
ornament in questionable taste. In its portraits, library, 
and material resources, the venerable moimstery is still 
rich. Population (1888), 8,506. 

Eirene. See Irene. 

Eisenach (i'ze-nach), A town in Saxe-Weimar- 
Eisenaeh, Germany, situated at the junction 
of the Nesse and Horsel in lat. 50° 58' N., 
long. 10° 19' E. It is the birthplace of J. S. Bach, 
and is associated with the early days of Luther. Near it 
is the Wartburg. It was formerly the capital of Saxe- 
Eisenach. Population (1890), 21,399. 

Eisenberg (i'zen-bera). A town in the duchy 
of Saxe-Altenburg, Germany, situated 33 miles 
southwest of Leipsic. Population (1890), 7,349. 
Eisenerz (i'zen-ertz). A town in Styria, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, 20 miles northwest of Brack, 
famous for its iron-mountain. Population 
(1890), commune, 5,740. 

Eisenlohr (i'zen-16r), August. Bom at Mann¬ 
heim, Baden, Oct. 6, 1832 : died at Heidelberg, 
Feb. 24, 1902. A German Egyptologist, pro¬ 
fessor of Egyptology at Heidelberg. He pub¬ 
lished “Der CTOSse Papyms Harris” (1872), etc. 
Eisenlohr, Wilhelm. Bom at Pforzheim, Ba¬ 
den, Jan. 1, 1799: died at Karlsmhe, Baden, 
July 10, 1872. A German physicist, professor 
of physics in the Polytechnic Institute at 
Karlsi^e 1840-65. His chief work is “Lehr- 
buch der Physik” (1836). 

Eisenstadt (i'zen-stat). Hung. Kis-Marton. 
A town in the county of Odenburg, Hungary, 
25 miles south of Vienna. It contains the cas¬ 
tle of Prince Esterhazy. Population (1890), 
2,972. 

Eisfeld (is'f eld). A town in Saxe-Meiningen, 
Germany, on the Werra 23 miles east-southeast 
of Meiningen. 

Eisleben (is'la-ben). A town in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, 39 miles west-northwest of 
Leipsic. it la the center of a copper- and silver-mining 
region. It was the birthplace of Luther and the place of 
his death. Population (1890), 23,465. 

Eisteddfod (i-steTH'vod). [Welsh,‘a sitting of 
learned men.’] An annual musical and literary 
festival and competition which originated in 
the triennial assembly of Welsh bards: the lat¬ 
ter dates back to an early period. An Eisteddfod 
is mentioned as having been held in the 7th century. They 
are now held every year at various places in Wales. Con¬ 
certs and competitions for piizes are still held ; but, ex¬ 
cept that they take place in Wales and retain some ancient 
forms, they are no longer strictly national. Grove. 

Eitherside (e'THcr-sidori'THcr-sid), Sir Paul. 
In Ben Jonson’scomedy “The Devil is an Ass,” 
a hard, imfeeUng justice and superstitious wise¬ 
acre. 

Eitherside, Sergeant. A character in Mack- 
lin’s “Man of the World.” 

Ekaterinburg. See Yelcaterinburg. 
Ekaterinodar. See Yel-aterinodar. 
Ekaterinograd. See Yelcaterinograd, 
Ekaterinoslaff. See Yelcaterinoslaff. 

Ekhmim. See Akhmim. 

Ekkehard (ek'ke-hart). A histoi ieal novel by 
Scheffel, published in 1857. The scene is laid in 
the 10th century. 

Ekron (ek'ron). [Heb., ‘uprooting.’] One of 
the five chief cities of the Philistines, situ¬ 
ated 12 miles northeast of Ashdod: the modern 
Akir. It contained an oracle. “According to the As¬ 
syrian inscriptions, when most of the towns in Palestine 
revolted on the death of Sargon, Padi, king of Ekron, 
remained faithful. His subjects, however, rebelled and 
handed him over to King Hezeklah, at Jerusalem, who re¬ 
tained him a prisoner until he was released and reseated 
on the throne by Sennacherib.” Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 

Elagabalus (e-l^gab'a-lus), or Heliogabalus 
(he"'li-o-gab'a-lus) (originally Varius Avitus 
Bassianus). Bom at Emesa, Syria, 205 a. d. : 
died 222. Emperor of Rome. He was the son of 
Sextus Varius Mai cellus and Julia Sosemias, and first cou. 
sin of Caracalla. He became while very young a priest iij 
the temple of the sun-god Elagabalus at Emesa. Being 
put forward as the son of CaracaUa, he was proclaimed 
emperor by the soldiers in 218, in opposition to Macrinus 
who was defeated on the borders of Syria and Phenicia in 
the same year. He gave himself up to the most infamous 
debauchery, and abandoned the govemmentto his mother 


Elagabalus 

and grandmother. He adopted his cousin, Bassianus Aiex- 
lanus, wlio succeeded to the throne as Severus Alexander. 
He was put to death at Rome by the pretorians. 

Elah (e'la), Valley of. [Heb., ‘valley of the 
terebintli.’] The valley in which the Israel¬ 
ites were encamped when the duel between 
David and Goliath occurred: the modern Wady 
Es-Sunt. 

Elaine (e-lan'). Lithe Arthurian legends; (a) 
The half-sister of King Arthur. She bore a son, 
Mordred, to Arthur, (b) The daughter of King 
Pelles. She was the mother of Lancelot’s son 
Sir Galahad, (c) The “lily maid of Astolat” 
who pined and died for Lancelot. Tennyson 
makes her story the subject of his “Elaine.” 
{cl) The daughter of King Brandegoris, who 
bore a child to Sir Bors de Ganis. In Malorj-'s 
‘ ‘ Arthur ” the statement is so worded that Elaine might be 
the name of the child, (e) The wife of Ban of 
Benoic (Brittany), mother of Sir Lancelot. 
She was also called Elein. 

Elam (e'lam). [In the Assyro-Babylonian in¬ 
scriptions Elamiii, highland; OPers. Vvatlsha 
(from which the modern Chuzistan arose), with 
the Greeks Kioaia (Herodotus), Siisiana (during 
the Macedonian period), andE/ymais(Strabo).] 
The country and ancient empire east of the 
lower Tigris, south of Media, and north of the 
Persian Gulf. It is a country of fertile and picturesque 
mountains, valleys, and ravines, the only flat tract being on 
the shores of the Persian Gulf; and was in very high an¬ 
tiquity the seat of a mighty empire of which Susa was the 
capital. The oldest historical information about Eiam is 
that it subjugated Babylonia about 2300-2076 B. c. The 
Elamite dynasty is identical with the Jledian of Berosus, 
which ruled over Babylonia about 2300-2076 B. C. Among 
these Elamite kings is also very probably to be counted 
Chedorlaomer (Kudur-Lagamaru) of Gen. xiv. The next 
historical notice is that Elam was subdued by Kebuchad- 
nezzar I., king of Babylonia, about 1130 B. C. From the 8th 
century b. c. on, Elam was connected with the rivalry be¬ 
tween Assyria and Babylonia, supporting the latter against 
the former. Elam was defeated by Sargon in 721 and 710, 
and by Sennacherib in several campaigns, especially in the 
decisive battle at Habile on the Tigris about 691. In 645 
Asurbanipal destroyed Susa. Soon after this catastrophe 
Elam is met with under the dominion of Theispes. In 
union with Media and Persia it helped to bring about the 
fall of Assyria and Babyloniq. It shared thenceforth the 
fate of the other .Assyrian provinces, and had no history of 
itsown. The ancient Elamites were notSemites. Thisisas- 
certained by the names of their kings, which are alien to 
all of the Semitic dialects, and by their representations 
on the monuments, which exhibit a type widely different 
from the Semitic The enumeration of Elam among the 
sons of Shem in Gen. x. 22 may perhaps be accounted for 
by the fact that the Elamite valley was early settled by the 
Semites, who predominated over the non-Semitic element 
of the population, and also by the fact that the Elamites 
on the other hand had for more than two centuries the 
upper hand in Semitic Babylonia. 

El-Araish (el-a-nsh'), or El-Axish (el-a-resh'), 
or Larache. A seaport in Morocco, situated 
on the Atlantic in lat. 35° 13' N., long. 6° 9' 
W. Population, about 5,000. 

El-Arisll (el-a-resh'). A town of Egypt on the 
Syrian frontier, situated on the Mediterranean 
in lat. 31° 7' N., long. 33° 46' E. it was taken by 
the French in 1799, and retaken in 1799. A convention 
was signed here between K16ber and the grand vizir in 
1800. 

Elath (e'lath), classical .^lana. In scriptural 
geography, a town of Idumssa, situated at the 
head of the Gulf of Akahah. it was taken by David, 
and was the headquarters of Solomon’s fleet. It was for¬ 
tified by Uzziah. 

Elathasi (el-a-thii' si). [Ar., probably corrupted 
from al athdfi, the tripod.] The fifth-magni¬ 
tude star g Draeonis. The name is of rare oc¬ 
currence. 

Elba (el'ba). [Gr. AWaksia, klQa’hj, L. Ilva, 
Ilm.'] An' island belonging to the province of 
Leghorn, Italy, situated in the Mediterranean, 
east of Corsica, and about 5^ miles fromTuscany. 
Its surface is generally mountainous. It produces iron 
and other minerals, wine, and fruit. The chief town is 
Porto Ferrajo. Elba was granted as a residence and do¬ 
minion to Napoleon, May 4,1814, and he continued to live 
there until Feb. 26,1815. It reverted to Tuscany in 1815. 
Length, 18 miles. Area, 90 square mUes. Population 
(1881), 23,997. 

Elbe (el'be). [= P. Elbe, It. Elba, from G. 

Elbe, OHG. Elba, Alba, Bohem. Labe, L. Albis, 
Gr. '’AWig, ’A/l/lmf.] A river of northern Eu¬ 
rope: the Roman Albis. It rises in the Riesenge- 
buge, Bohemia, flows through Bohemia and Germany, 
generally in a northwesterly direction, and empties into 
the North Sea about 65 miles below Hamburg. Its chief 
tributaries are the Moldau, Eger, Mulde, Saale, and Havel 
(with the Spree). On its banks are Dresden, Torgau, Wit¬ 
tenberg, Magdeburg, and Hamburg. Length, about 725 
miles: navigable for ocean vessels to Hamburg, and for 
others to Melnik in Bohemia (over 600 miles). 

Elberfeld (el'ber-feld). A city in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, on the Wupper 24 miles 
northeast of Cologne. It forms with Barmen (which 
adjoins it) Elberfeld-Barmen, one of the most important 
manufacturing centers in Europe. Among the manu¬ 
factures of the two cities are ribbons, chemicals, lace, 


356 

tliread, silk, cotton, etc. Population (1900), 156,937; of 
Barmen, 141,947. 

Elberich. See Oberon. 

Elbeuf (el-bef'), A. town in the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, on the Seine 13 
miles south-southw jst of Rouen. It has im¬ 
portant cloth mani.'.,.actures. Population (1891), 
commune, 21,404. 

Elbing (el'bing). A town in the province of 
West Prussia, situated on the Elbing, near the 
Frisches Haff, 34 miles southeast of Dantzic. 
It is a manufacturing and trading center. It was a colony 
from Liibeck. Population (1890), 41,495. 

Elbingerode (el'bing-e-ro-de). A mining town 
in the province of Hannover, Prussia, situated 
in the Harz 15 miles southwest of Halberstadt. 
Population (1890), 2,936. 

Elbow (el'bo). In Shaksjiere’s “Measure for 
Measure,” a constable, an inferior Dogberry. 
Elbruz (el-broz'), or Elburz (el-borz'). Arange 
of mountains in northern Persia, connected 
with the Caucasus and mountains of Armenia 
on the west, and with the Paropamisan Moun¬ 
tains on the east. Highest summit. Mount 
Demavend (which see). 

Elbruz, or Elburz. The highest mountain of 
the Caucasus, situated in lat. 43° 21' N., long. 
42° 25' E. Height, 18,526 feet. 

El Caney (el ka'na). A town of Cuba, situ¬ 
ated about 3 miles northeast of Santiago. A 
battle occurred here July 1, 1898, between the Spanish 
and the United States troops, in which the latter were 
victorious. 

,Elcano, Juan Sebastian de. See Cano, Juan 
Sebastian del. 

El Capitan (el kap-i-tan'). [Sp., ‘ the captain.’] 
One of the most noted heights surrounding the 
Yosemite Valley. It rises 3,300 feet above the 
valley. 

Elcesaites (el-se'sa-its), or Elkesaites (el-ke'- 
sa-its). A party or'sect among the J e wish Chris¬ 
tians of the 2d century. They derived their name 
from Elkasai or Elxai, either their founder or leader, or 
the title of the book containing their doctrines, which 
they regarded as a special revelation. Their belief and 
practices were a mixture of Gnosticism and Judaism, 
with much that was peculiar. They were finally con¬ 
founded with the Ebionites. 

Elcbe (el'che). A town in the province of Ali¬ 
cante, Spain, in lat. 38° 14'N., long, 0°42' W., 
noted for the cultivation of date-palms: the 
ancient Iliei. Population (1887), 23,854. 
Elcbingeu (el'ching-en). A village in Bavaria, 
situated near the Danube 7 miles northeast of 
Ulm. Here, Oct. 14, 1805, the Austrians were defeated 
by Ney (created afterward due d’Elchingen). The battle 
was followed by the capitulation of Ulm. 

Eldon, Earl of. See Scott. 

El Dorado (el do-ra'do). [Sp., ‘ the gilded.’] 
The reputed king or chief of a fabulous city of 
great wealth (Manoa) which, during the 15th 
century, was supposed to exist somewhere in 
the northern part of South America. According 
to the story, the chief was periodically smeared with oil 
or balsam, and then covered with gold-dust until his 
whole body had a gilded appearance. Beginning about 
1632, great numbers of expeditions were made by the 
Spaniards in search of this phantom: the explorers suf¬ 
fered terrible hardships, and hundreds died. The con¬ 
quest and settlement of New Granada resulted from the 
quest; the mountain regions of Venezuela, the Orinoco 
and Amazon, and the great forests east of the Andes, were 
made known to the world; and later in the 16th century 
the English, led or sent by Sir Walter Raleigh, penetrated 
into Guiana, obtaining a claim on that country which re¬ 
sulted in their modern colony. It has been supposed 
that the story of El Dorado arose from a yearly ceremony 
of an Indian tribe near Bogotd. The chief, it is said, was 
smeared with balsam and gold-dust, after which he threw 
gold, emeralds, etc., into a sacred lake and then bathed 
there. But this ceremony was never witnessed by the 
Spaniards, and the story maybe simply another version of 
the Dorado myth. In common and poetical language the 
name El Dorado has been transferred to the city or 
country which was the object of the quest. 

Eldsib (el-dzib'). [Ar. el dib (Ulugh Beigh), 
the wolf or jackal.] The third-magnitude star 
C Draeonis: a name rarely used. 

Eldsich (el-dzik'). [Ar. el dij (Ulugh Beigh), 
the hyena. ] A rarely used name for the third- 
magnitude star £ Draeonis. 

Eleanor (el'a-nor), or Alienor, of Aquitaine. 
[It. Eleonora, G. Eleonore, F. Alienor. See 
Helen.'] Born 1122 (?): died at Fontevrault, 
Maine-et-Loire, France, April 1, 1204. Heir¬ 
ess of the duehy of Guienne. She married Louis 
VII. of France in 1137, was divorced in 1162, and married 
Henry II. of England in 1162. She was imprisoned by 
him 1173-89. 

Eleanor of Castile. Died at Grantham, Eng¬ 
land, Nov., 1290. Sister of Alfonso X. of Cas¬ 
tile, and wife of Edward I. of England. 
Eleanor of Provence. Died at Amesbury, Eng¬ 
land, 1291. Daughter of the Count of Provence, 
and wife of Henry HI. of England. 


Eleusis 

Eleatics (e-le-at'iks). [Prom Elea, Gr. 'EMa, 
L. also Velid and Helia.] A school of Greek 
philosophy founded by Xenophanes of Colo¬ 
phon, who resided in Elea, or Velia, in Magna 
Graicia. The most distinguished philosophers of this 
school were Parmenides and Zeno. The main Eleatic doc¬ 
trines are de'velopments of the conception that the On^ 
or Absolute, alone is real. 

Eleazar (el-e-a'ziir). [Heb., ‘ God hath helped.’] 
Tlie third son of Aaron, and his successor as 
high priest. 

Eleazar. 1. In “Lust’s Dominion,” a lustful 
and revengeful Moor, passionately loved by 
the sensual (Jueen of Spain. In his villainies 
he resembles Marlowe’s “Jew of Malta.”— 2. 
A famous magician in Le Sage’s “Gil Bias.” 
Eleazar 'Williams. See Williams. 

Electioneer (e-lek-shp-ner'). A bay horse by 
Hambletoniari (10), dam Green Mountain Maid, 
foaled May 2, 1868: died Dec. 2, 1890. He was 
second only to Hambletonian (10) as a trotting sire. He 
was owned by Senator Stanford of California. 

Elective Affinities. See Walilverwandschaften. 

Electoral Commission, The. In United States 
history, a board of commissioners created by 
act of Congress (approved Jan. 29, 1877) for 
the purpose of deciding disputed eases in the 
presidential election of 1876. its members were 
justices of the United States Supreme Court Nathan 
Clifford (president of the commission), S. J. Miller, S. J. 
Field, W. Strong, and J. P. Bradley; senators G. F. 
Edmunds, O. P. Morton, F. T. Frelinghuysen, T. F. Bay¬ 
ard, and A. G. Thurman (replaced later by Kernan); and 
representatives H. B. Payne, E. Hunton, J. G. Abbott, 
G. F. Hoar, and J. A. Garfield. It was in session Feb, 1- 
March 2, 1877; and its decisions resulted in the seating 
of Rutherford B. Hayes, the Republican candidate. The 
electoral votes in dispute were those of Louisiana, South 
Carolina, Florida, and Oregon. The members of the com¬ 
mission voted on party lines (8 Republicans and 7 Demo¬ 
crats). 

Electoral Rhine Circle. See Lower Ehine 
Circle. 

Electra (e-lek'tra). [Gr. ''BMKrpa.] 1. In 
Greek legend, the d'aughter of Agamemnon and 
Clytemnestra, and sister of Orestes. The events 
of her life have been dramatized by iEschylus, by Sopho¬ 
cles in his “Electra,” by Euripides in his “Electra,” and 
by various modern poets. See Orestes. 

2. In Greek mythology, one of the seven Plei¬ 
ades.—3. The 4|-magnitude star 17 Pleiadum. 

Electrides (e-lek'tri-dez). [Gr. al ’’EXeKrpideg 
v^ffoi.] 1, In Greek legend, the Amber Islands 
(where the trees weep amber), situated at the 
mouth of the fabulous Eridanus (later identi¬ 
fied with the Po).— 2. See the extract. 

But the later Greeks have called all the islands from 
Jutland to the Rhine “ Electrides, ” or Amber Islands; and 
some say that there are others called Scandia, Dumni, and 
Bergi, and Nerigo, the largest of aU, from which the voy¬ 
age to Thule is made. 

Pliny (quoted in Elton’s Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 41). 

Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard. An 

elegiac poem by Thomas Gray, published in 
1751. It went through 11 editions in a short time, and 
has been many times pirated, imitated, and parodied. It 
has also been translated into Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Ital¬ 
ian, Portuguese, French, and German, and there are sev¬ 
eral polyglot editions. 

Eleonora (el-e-o-no'ra). The daughter of Geof- 
froy, third son of Henry II. of England. Geoffroy 
was duke of Brittany through his wife Constance, the 
daughter and heiress of Duke Conan IV. Hence Eleonora 
was called “'The Damsel of Brittany." 

Eleonora. A poem written by Dryden, in 1692, 
in memory of the Countess of Abingdon. 

Eleonora of Este. Born June 19,1537: died Feb. 
10,1581. An Italian princess, a friend of Tasso. 

Elephanta (el-e-fan'ta) Island, Hind. Ghara- 
puri. A small island in Bombay harbor, 6 miles 
east of Bombay, famous for its eaves with Hindu 
sculptures. 

Elephantine (el-f-fan-ti'ne). [Gr. ‘'Ele<pavrlvri 
viiaog.] In ancient geography, an island in the 
Nile, opposite Syene (Assuan), in lat. 24° 7' N.: 
the modern Gezeeret-Assuan. From it came kings 
of the 5th dynasty. (See Egypt.) It contains monuments 
of Thothmes III. and Amenhotep IIL, and a Nilometerof 
Ptolemaic date. 

Eleusis (e-lu'sis). [Gr. ’’ET^vaig.'] A dome of 
Attica, Greece, the seat of a very ancient cult 
of Demeter, and of the famous Eleusinian mys¬ 
teries. The most Important monuments lay within the 
sacred inclosure, which consisted of a spacious terrace on 
the eastern slope of the Acropolis, surrounded by a mas¬ 
sive wall. The precinct was entered by two propylsea or 
monumental gateways in succession, and its chief building 
was the temple of the mysteries, whose unique architec¬ 
ture and successive transformations, as well as those of the 
entire precinct, have been revealed by the excavations of 
the Archaeological Society of Athens, prosecuted at inter¬ 
vals since 1882. The propylsea were two monumental gate¬ 
ways to the sacred inclosure. The lesser propylaea con¬ 
stituted a comparatively simple structure, with three 
doorways separated by antae, before which stood ornate col¬ 
umns. The greaterwere a reproduction, by Appius Claudius 
Pulcher in 48 B. o., of the famous propylaea of the Athenian 


Eleusis 

Acropolis. The temple (sekos) of the mysteries of Demeter 
and Kora was rebuilt in the 5th century B. c. and altered 
later. It measured within 178 by 170 feet, and was sur¬ 
rounded along the walls by 8 tiers of step-seats for spec¬ 
tators of the ceremonies. In every side except the north¬ 
east there were two doors. Along the southeast side was 
carried the great Doric portico of Philon, of 12 by 2 col¬ 
umns. 

Eleusis, Bas-relief of. A work of high artistic 
importance in the National Museum, Athens. 
It represents Demeter, Kora, and Triptolemus, and is most 
delicate in execution and expression. It dates from the 
early 5th century B. C. 

Eleuthera (e-lu'the-ra). An island of the Ba¬ 
hamas, east of the Andros group. 
Eleutheropolis (e-lu-the-rop'o-lis), or Betho- 
gabris (beth-o-gab'ris). [(xr. 'ETLeudepono'Aic, 
free city.] In ancient geography, a town in 
Palestine, 22 miles southwest of Jerusalem: 
the modern Beit-Jibrin. 

Eleutherus (e-lu'the-rus). Bishop of Eome 
174-176: an opponent of the Montanists. 
Eleutherus. [Gi. ’EHenOepof.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a river of Phenicia, the modern Nahr 
el-Kebir (‘ Great River’), north of Tripoli. On 
its banks Jonathan the Asmonean met and de¬ 
feated Demetrius. 

Elevation of the Cross. 1. A painting by 
Rubens (1610), in Antwerp cathedral, Belgium. 
The cross is being raised to position by a number of men 
pushing in front and others hauling by a rope behind. 
On the side panels are seen the holy women, soldiers, and 
the exeeution of the two thieves. 

2. A painting by Van Dyck (1632), in Notre 
Dame at Courtrai, Belgium. Christ is already fixed 
on the cross, which is being put in position by four men, 
attended by soldiers. 

Elfleda, Elflida. See Mthelfleda. 

Elfrida (el-fri'da). {^K^.MJfthryth.'] Bornabout 
945(?): died about 1000. The second wife of Ed¬ 
gar, Mng of England, whom she married about 
964. She was the mother of ^Ethelred the 
Unready. 

El Gallo. See San Bafael, 

Elgin (el'gin), or Moray. A maritime county 
of northern Scotland, lying between Moray 
Firth and the North Sea on the north, Banff on 
the east and southeast, Inverness on the south¬ 
west, and Nairn on the west. Area, 476 square 
miles. Population (1891), 43,471. 

Elgin. The capital of Elginshire, Scotland, sit¬ 
uated on the Lossie in lat. 57° 38' N., long. 
3° 19' W. It contains a cathedral, fonnded 1224, but 
greatly damaged by fire and partly rebuilt toward the end 
of the 14th century. The architecture is chiefiy Early 
English. The ornament is rich, and the tracery of espe¬ 
cial beauty. There are two western towers, and a good 
chapter-house. Population (1891), 7,799. 

Elgin (el'jin). A city in Kane County, Illinois, 
situated on the Pox River 35 miles west-north¬ 
west of Chicago, it has important manufactures of 
watches, and of butter and cheese. Population (1900), 
22,433. 

Elgin, Earl of. See Bruce. 

Elgin (el'gin) Marbles. A collection of Greek 
sculptures comprising the bulk of the surviv¬ 
ing plastic decoration of the Parthenon, and a 
caryatid and column from the Erechtheum, and 
recognized as containing the finest existing pro¬ 
ductions of sculpture. The marbles were brought 
from Athens between 1801 and 1803 by the Earl of Elgin. 
The Parthenon sculptures were executed under the direc¬ 
tion of Phidias, about 440 B. C. The collection includes 
remains of the pediment statues in the round, a great 
part of the frieze, in low relief, about 526 feet long, which 
surrounded the exterior of the cella, and 15 of the metopes 
of the exterior frieze, carved in very high relief with epi¬ 
sodes of the contest between the Centaurs and the La- 
piths. Among the chief of the pediment figures are the 
grand reclining figure of Theseus, Iris with wind-blown 
drapery, and the group of one reclining and two seated 
female figures popularly called the ‘‘Three Fates.’’ The 
cella frieze represents the idealized Panathenaic proces¬ 
sion to the Acropolis, made up of youthful cavalrymen, 
chariots, led sacrificial victims, young girls with utensils, 
magistrates, and spectators, who set out from the south¬ 
west angle of the cella and proceed by both long sides to 
the east front, where in presence of an assembled com¬ 
pany of the gods the chief priest prepares to perform his 
solemn rites. The skill with which the exceedingly low 
relief of this frieze is carried out is unparalleled in art. 
El-Golea (el-go-la'a). A town and caravan 
station in sonthern ^geria, in lat. 30° 35' N., 
long. 3° 10' E. 

El Hakim, Adonbeck. See Saladin. 

Elbanan (el-ha'nan). [Heb.,‘Godisgracious.’] 
According to 2 Sam. xxi. 19, the slayer of Go¬ 
liath. See David. 

Eli(e'li). [Heb.,‘elevation.’] A Hebrew judge 
and high priest. He failed to pnnish the sins of his 
two sons Hophni and Phinehas, and the destruction of his 
house ensued. At the news of a defeat of the Israelites 
by the Philistines, in which his sons were killed and the 
ark of the covenant taken, he fell backward from his seat 
and broke his neck. He judged Israel forty years, and was 
ninety-eight years old when he died. 

EU. An oratorio by Sir Michael Costa, with 


357 

words by Bartholomew, produced at the Bir¬ 
mingham festival, Aug. 29, 1855. 

Elia (e'li-a). The pseudonym of Charles Lamb 
in his essays contributed to the “London Mag¬ 
azine,” commencing in 1820. They were collected 
as “Essaysof Elia” in 1823, and “Last Essays of Elia ” in 
1833. The name was that of a clerk in the South Sea 
House, which Lamb remembered having heard there as 
a boy, and was at first used as a jest at the end of “Rec¬ 
ollections of South Sea House,” the first of his essays. 
The Bridget and James Elia of the essays are Mary and 
John Lamb, the brother and sister of the author. 

Eliab (e-li'ab). [Heb.,‘my God is father.’] The 
name of several persons mentioned in the Old 
Testament, including David’s eldest brother. 
Eliab. In Dryden and Tate’s “Absalom and 
Achitophel,” Henry Bennet, earl of Arlington. 
Eliakim (f-li'a-kim). [Heb.,‘God establishes.’] 
In the (Did 'Testament, the name of several 
persons, of whom the most notable is the son 
of Hilkiah and master of Hezekiah’s household. 
Elian’s Well, Saint. See Saint Elian's Well. 
Eliante (a-lyont'). In Moli^re’s comedy “ The 
Misanthrope,” a reasonable, lovable girl: con¬ 
trasted with C41im6ne, the coquette. 

Elias (e-li'as). See Elijah. 

Elias, Mount Saint. See Saint Elias, Mount. 
Elias Levita (“the Levite”). Born near Nu¬ 
remberg, Bavaria, about 1470: died at Venice, 
1549. A Hebrew scholar. He wrote a critical com¬ 
mentary on the biblical texf'Massoreth Hammassoreth " 
(1638), etc. His lull name was Elias ben Asher Halevi. 
Elidure (el'i-dor). A mythical king of Britain, 
brother of Artegal or Arthgallo. 

iBlie de Beaumont (a-le' de b6-m6n'), Jean 
Baptiste Armand Louis Leonce. Born at 
Canon, Calvados, France, Sept. 25, 1798: died 
at Canon, Sept. 22, 1874. A celebrated French 
geologist. He became professor of geology at the Ecole 
des Mines in 1829, and at the College de France in 1832, 
and perpetual secretary of the Academy of Sciences in 
1853. He published “ Carte g^ologique de France ” (1843), 
“Recherches sur quelques-unes des revolutions de la sur¬ 
face du globe” (1829-30), “Notices sur les systtoes de 
montagnes ” (1852), etc. 

Eliezer (el-i-e'zer). [Heb.,‘God is help.’] In 
the Old 'Testament, the name of several persons. 
The most notable are: (a) The chief servant of Abraham, 
called Eliezer of Damascus. (6) The second son of Moses 
and Zipporah. 

Eligius (e-lij'i-us), or Eloi (a-lwa'). Saint. 
Born near Limoges, Prance, about 588: died 
Dec. 1, 659. Bishop of Noyon. He came to Paris 
in 610, and gained the favor of Clotaire II. and Dagobert 
I. both by his skill as a goldsmith and by his piety, which 
he displayed in founding churches and monasteries and 
in distributing alms to the poor. Although a layman, he 
was made bishop of Noyon by Clovis II. in 641 (640?). 

Elibu (e-li'hu). [Heb., ‘God is He.’] The 
name of several persons in the Old Testament, 
of whom the most notable is one of the friends 
of Job. He describes himself as the youngest 
of the interlocutors. 

Elijah (e-li'ja^. [Heb., ‘Yahveh is my God’; 
in the New 'Testament Elias, Gr. A 

Hebrew prophet of the 9th century B. c. An 
account of him is given in 1 Ki. xvii.-xxi., 2 Ki. i.-xi., and 
2 Chron. xxi. 12-15. He appears before Ahab, king of Is¬ 
rael (who had given himself up to the idolatry of his 
Phenician wife Jezebel), and predicts a great drought. 
Compelled to seek refuge in flight and concealment, he is 
miraculously fed by ravens in the torrent-bed of the stream 
Cherith, and by the widow of Zarephath, whose dead son 
he restores to life. In the extremity of the famine he re¬ 
appears before Ahab, before whom he caUs down fire from 
heaven to consume a sacrifice to Jehovah, with the result 
that the king orders the extermination of the prophets of 
Baal, who are unable to call down fire to consume the of¬ 
ferings to Baal. He then puts an end to the drought by 
prayers to Jehovah. Later he denounces Ahab and Jeze¬ 
bel for having despoiled and murdered Naboth, and is 
eventually carried to heaven in a chariot of fire. 

Elijah. An oratorioby Mendelssohn, with words 
from the Old Testament. He was assisted by Shu- 
bring in selecting the words, and by Bartholomew with the 
English words. It was first performed at Birmingham, 
Aug. 26,1846. 

Elim (e'lim), A station in the wanderings of 
the Israelites, noted for its fountains: not 
identified. 

Elimelech (e-lim'a-lek). [Heb.,‘Godis king.’] 
In the Old Testament, the husband of Naomi. 
Elio (a-le'6), Francisco Javier. Born in Pam¬ 
plona, March 4, 1767: died at Valencia, Sept. 
4, 1822. A Spanish general. In 1806, haying at¬ 
tained the grade of colonel, he was sent to the Rio de la 
Plata, and given command of the forces operating against 
the English. In April, 1810, he was recalled to Spain, but 
returned at the end of the year as viceroy of Buenos Ayres, 
appointed by the Spanish junta of the regency. The 
junta of Buenos Ayres refused to recognize his commis¬ 
sion, war followed, and Elio was besieged in Montevideo, 
but eventually arranged a treaty with the revolutionists 
by which both parties recognized the authority of Ferdi¬ 
nand VII. and the unity of the .Spanish nation, and agreed 
to refer their differences to the Spanish Cortes (Oct. 20, 
1811). Elio was recalled to Spain two months alter, and 


Elishak 

in 1812 and 1813 commanded against the French in Cata¬ 
lonia and Valencia, winning a series of brilliant victories. 
In 1814 he was made governor and captain-general of Va¬ 
lencia and Muicia. The revolution of 1820 caused his 
deposition and imprisonment. Some of his friends made 
an armed attempt to liberate him: the plot failed, and EHo, 
accused of instigating it, was found guilty by a court mar¬ 
tial and executed. 

Eliot (el'i-qt), Charles William. Bom at 
Boston, Mass., March 20, 1834. An American 
educator. He was graduated at Harvard in 1863, be¬ 
came professor of analytical chemistry in the Massachu¬ 
setts Institute of Technology in 1866, and was chosen 
president of Harvard College in 1869. He has published 
“ A Compendious Manual of Qualitative Chemical Analy¬ 
sis ” (1874), etc. 

Eliot, George. See Cross, Mrs. 

Eliot, or Elliot, George Augustus, first Baron 
Heathfield. Born at Stobs,Roxburghshire, Scot¬ 
land, Dec- 25, 1717: died at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
July 6, 1790. An English general. He became 
in 1775 governor of Gibraltar, which he defended against 
the Spaniards and French 1779-83. He was raised to the 
peerage as Lord Heathfield, baron of Gibraltar, in 1787. 

Eliot, Sir John. Born at Port Eliot, on the Ta¬ 
mar, England, April 20,1592: died in the Tower 
of London, Nov. 27,1632. An English patriot. 
He was educated at 0.xford, studied law in London, and 
in 1625, as a member of the first Parliament of Charles L, 
came into prominence by tlie vehemence and irresistible 
eloquence with which he supported the measures of the 
constitutional party. As the leader of the opposition in 
the second Parliament (1626) he was sent to prison, in com¬ 
pany with Sir Dudley Digges, by the king; but was released, 
together with Sir Dudley, when Parliament refused to 
proceed to business without them. In the third Parlia¬ 
ment (1628-29) he had a principal share in drawing up the 
Remonstrance and the Petition of Right. He was arrested 
on the dissolution of Parliament in 1629, and sentenced, on 
a charge of conspiracy against the king, to a fine of £2,000, 
and to imprisonment until he should acknowledge his 
guilt. 

Eliot, John, Bom at Nasing, Essex, England, 
1604: died at Roxbury, Mass., May 20, 1690. 
A missionary to the Indians of Massachusetts, 
surnamed “the Apostle of the Indians.” His 
principal work is a translation of the Bible into the Indian 
language (1661-63). He also wrote an Indian catechism 
(1653) and grammar (1666). 

Eliot, John. Bom at Boston, May 31, 1754; 
died at Boston, Feb. 14, 1813. An Ameri¬ 
can clergyman and biographer. He published 
the “ New England Biographical Dictionary ” 
(1809), etc. 

Eliphalet (e-lif'a-let), or Eliphelet. [Heb., 

‘ God is deliverance.’] The name of several 
persons in the Old Testament, of whom the 
most notable are two sons of David. 

Eliphaz (el'i-faz). The chief of the three friends 
of Job, surnamed “ the Temanite.” 

Elis (e'lis), or Eleia (e-le'ya). [Gr. Doric 
'AXif.] In ancient geography, a country in the 
western part of the Peloponnesus, Greece, ly¬ 
ing between Achaia on the north, Arcadia on 
the east, Messenia on the south, and the Ionian 
Sea on the west, it comprised three parts : Elis 
proper or Hollow Elis, Pisatis, and Triphylia. It contained 
the temple of the Olympian Zeus. It forms with Achaia 
a nomarchy of modern Greece. 

Llisa (a-le-sa'). An opera by Cherubini, words 
by Saint-Cyr, produced in Paris Dec. 13, 1794, 

Elisa. See Elissa. 

Elisabeth. See Elizabeth. 

Llisabeth, ou Les Exil4s en Siberie. [E., 

‘Elizabeth, or the Exiles in Siberia.’] A ro¬ 
mance by Madame Cottin, published in 1806. 
The subject is the same as Xavier de Maistre’s “Jeune Si- 
b^rienne”—a young girl going on foot from Siberia to St. 
Petersburg to beg for the pardon of her exiled father. 

Elisabetta, Regina d’Inghilterra. [It.,‘Eliza¬ 
beth, (^ueen of England.’] An opera by Ros¬ 
sini, written in 1815 for the San Carlos at Na¬ 
ples, and produced March 10, 1822, in Paris. 

Elisavetgrad, or Elisabethgrad. See Felisa- 
vetgrad. 

Elisavetpol, or Elisabethpol. See Telisavetpol. 

filise (a-lez'). In Moli^re’s “L’Avare” (‘The 
Misetjju the daughter of Harpagon, in love 
with VmSre. 

Elisena (el-i-se'na). In the Spanish cycle of 
romances, a princess of Brittany, the mother 
of Amadis of Gaul. 

Elisha (e-li'sha). [Heb., ‘ God is salvation.’] 
Lived in the 9th century b. C. A Hebrew pro¬ 
phet, the attendant and successor of Elijah. 

Elishah (e-li'sha). In Gen. x. 4, the eldest son 
of Javan: identified with the .iEolians, with 
Sicily, and with the north coast of Africa. 

Cyprus, too, would seem to be meant in Genesis, since 
we are told that the “sons of Javan” were Elishah and 
Tarshish, Kittim and Dodanim. Elishah is doubtless 
Hellas, not Elis, as has been sometimes supposed; in 
Ezek. xxvii. 7 it is said that “blue and purple” were 
brought to TjTe *' from the isles of Elishah,” that is to say, 
from the isles of Greece. Sayee, Races of the O. T., p. 47 


Elisire d’Amore, L’ 

Elisire d’Amore, L'. [‘The Elixir of Love.’] 
An opera by Donizetti, first produced at Milan 
in 1829 or 1832 (Grove). The English version was 
called “ The Love Spell,” and was produced at Drury lane 
in 1839. 

Elissa (e-lis'sa), or Elisa, Under the surname 
Dido, the heroine of the fourth book of Vergil’s 
.^neid. According to the tradition she was the daugh¬ 
ter of King Matgen, grandson of Eth-Baal of Phenicia. 
She was married to her uncle Sicharbaal or Sicharbas 
(the Greek Acerbas and the Sychseus of Vergil). After her 
husband was murdered by her brother Pygmalion, she 
set out at the head of Tyrian colonists to Africa, where 
she founded Carthage. To escape wedding the barbarian 
king Tarbas she erected a funeral pyre and stabbed her¬ 
self upon it. According to Vergil her death was due to 
her despair at her desertion by AHneas. In the popular 
mind she became confounded with Dido, a surname of 
Astarte as goddess of the moon, who was also the goddess 
of the citadel of Carthage. 

Elissa. In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,”tlie eld¬ 
est of three sisters who were always at odds. 
See Medina. 

Eliud (e-li'ud). A Jew mentioned in the ge¬ 
nealogy of Christ. 

Eliza (e-li'za). See Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth (§-liz'a-beth). [Heb., prob, ‘God 
of the oath ’; (3-'r. ’EAidd/ler, ’EAeiod/ler, also 
’EAiffd/Sed; F. Elisabeth, It. Elisabetta, G. Elisa¬ 
beth.'] The wife of Aaron. 

Elizabeth. The wife of Zacharias and mother 
of J ohn the Baptist. She remained childless till the 
decline of life, when an angel foretold to her husband the 
birth of a son. The angel Gabriel discovered the fact of 
this miraculous conception to the Virgin Mary, as an as¬ 
surance of the birth of the Messiah. See Mary. 

Elizabeth, Saint, of Hungary. Bom at Pres- 
burg, Hungary, 1207: died at Marburg, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 19, 1231. Daughter of Andrew II. 
of Hungary, and wife of Louis, landgrave of 
Thuringia, celebrated for her sanctity. 
Elizabeth. Born at Greenwich, near London, 
Sept. 7,1533: died at Eichmond, near London, 
March 24, 1603. Queen of England 1558-1603. 
She was the daughter of Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn; 
was brought up in the Protestant faith; studied the classi¬ 
cal languages under Roger Ascham; and is said to have 
been proficient in French and Italian. On her accession 
she appointed as secretary of state Sir William Cecil (later 
Baron Burleigh), who remained her chief adviser for forty 
years, until his death in 1598. She repealed the Roman 
Catholic legislation of the previous reign, reenacted the 
laws of Henry VIII. relating to the church, published the 
Thirty-nine Articles (1563), and completed the establish¬ 
ment of the Anglican Church. In 1664 she concluded the 
treaty of Troyes with France, by which she renounced her 
claims to Calais in consideration of 220,000 crowns. In 
1687 she signed the death-warrant of Mary Queen of Scots, 
who, expelled by a rebellion of her subjects, had taken 
refuge in England in 1568, and who, by means, it is said, of 
forged documents, had been involved by the government 
in a conspiracy of Savage, Ballard, Babington, and others 
against Queen Elizabeth. In 1588 her admiral Howard, 
assisted by Drake, Hawkins, Frobisher, Winter, and Ra¬ 
leigh, defeated the Spanish Armada in the English Chan¬ 
nel, and prevented an invasion of England. Her reign, 
which was one of commercial enterprise and of intellectual 
activity, was made illustrious by Shakspere, Sidney, Spen¬ 
ser, Bacon, and Ben Jonson. 

Elizabeth, or Isabella, of Valois, Queen of 
Spain. Bom at Fontainebleau, France, April 
13, 1645: died at Madrid, Oct. 3, 1568. Daugh¬ 
ter of Henry II. of France, and wife of PhiUp 
H. of Spain. 

Elizabeth, or Isabella, Queen of Spain. Bom 
at Fontaineblean, France, Nov. 22,1602: died 
at Madrid, Oct. 6, 1644. Daughter of Henry 
rv. of France, and wife of Philip IV. of Spain. 
Elizabeth,^ Madame (Elisabeth Philippine 
Marie Helene). Born at Versailles, France, 
May 3,1764: guillotined at Paris, May 10,1794. 
A French princess, sister of Louis XVI. 
Elizabeth, Charlotte. See Charlotte Elizabeth. 
Elizabeth, Pauline Ottilie Luise, Queen of 
Eumania: pseudonym Carmen Sylva. Bom 
at Neuwied, Dec. 29,1843. Daughter of Prince 
Hermann of Wied, and wife of Charles of Eu¬ 
mania, whom she married Nov. 15, 1869. she 
has published “ Sappho ” (1880), “Hammerstein ” (1880), 
“ Stiirme " Storms,” 1881), “ Leidens Erdengaug ” 
(“ Sorrow on Earth,” 1882), etc. In 1882 she published in 
French "Les pensdes d’une reine,” revealing her name; 
“Pelesch Marchen,” etc. (1883), "Le pic aux regrets” 
(Paris, 1884), “Es Klopft” (“Some One Knocks," 1887: 
this was translated into French in 1889, with a preface by 
Pierre Loti). She has also -written with Madame Chrem- 
nitz, under the signatures “Ditto” and “Idem,” “Aus 
zwei Welten ” (1882) and “ Astra" (1886). 

Elizabeth Charlotte, Duchess of Orleans. 
Bom at Heidelberg, Baden, May 27,1652: died 
at St.-Cloud, France, Dee. 8,1722. A Palatine 
princess, second wife of Philip, duke of Or¬ 
leans (brother of Louis XIV,). 

Elizabeth Christine, Queen of Pmssia. Bom 
Nov. 8, 1715: died Jan. 13, 1797. A princess 
of Brunswick, wife of Frederick the Great, 
whom she married June 12, 1733. 


358 

Elizabeth Farnese, Queen of Spain. Born 
Oct. 25,1692: died 1766. A princess of Parma, 
wife of Philip V. of Spain. 

Elizabeth Petrovna. Born Dec. 29, 1709: died 
Jan, 5, 1762. Empress of Eussia 1741-62, 
daughter of Peter the Great and Catharine I. 
She took part against Frederick the Great in the Seven 
Years’ War, in the course of which her army entered Berlin 
(1760) and pressed him so hard that lie would probably 
have been overcome by the Allies except for her timely 
death. She founded the University of Moscow, and the 
Academy of Fine Arts at St. Petersburg. 

Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia. Born 
at Falkland, Scotland, Aug., 1596: died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 13,1662. Daughter of James VI. of 
Scotland (James I. of England), and wife of 
Frederick, elector palatine (later king of Bo¬ 
hemia). She was grandmother of George I. 

Elizabeth Woodville. Born probably in 1437: 
died at Bermondsey, June 8, 1492. Queen of 
Edward IV. of England, and daughter of Sir 
Eichard Woodville. After the death of her first hus¬ 
band, Sir John Grey, she married in 1464 Edward IV., by 
whom she became the mother of Edward V. and Eliza¬ 
beth, queen of Henry VII. 

Elizabeth. A city and the county-seat of 
Union County, New Jersey, situated on New¬ 
ark Bay and Staten Island Sound, 12 miles 
west-southwest of New York. Population 
(1900), 52,130. 

Elizabeth, Cape. A headland in Maine, pro¬ 
jecting into the Atlantic 8 miles south of Port¬ 
land. 

Elizabeth City. The county-seat of Pasquo¬ 
tank County, North Carolina, situated on Pas¬ 
quotank Eiver 39 miles south of Norfolk, a 
naval victory was gained here by the Federals under 
Commodore Rowan, Feb. 10, 1862. Population (1900), 
6.348. 

Elizabeth Islands. A group of 16 small isl¬ 
ands, forming the to-wn of Gosnold, Dukes 
County, Massachusetts, lying between Buz¬ 
zard’s Bay and Vineyard Sound. 

Elizondo (a-le-thon'do). A town in the prov ¬ 
ince of Navarre, Spain, situated on the Bidas- 
soa 22 miles northeast of Pamplona. 

£1-Jezireh (el-je-ze're). See the extract. 

The plain of Mesopotamia, now known as El-Jezireh, is 
about 260 miles in length, and is intersected by a single 
mountain-ridge, which rises abruptly out of the plain and, 
branching off from the Zagros range, runs southward and 
eastward under the modern names of Saraziir, Hamrin, 
and Sin jar. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 91. 

El-Kab (el-kab'), A place on the Nile north 
of Edfu, on the opposite bank. 

El-Karidab(el-kar'i-dab). [Ar.] Averyrarely 
used name for the third-magnitude star 6 Sa- 

_^ttarii, more commonly called Eaus media. 

Elkhart (elk'hart), A city in Elkhart County, 
Indiana, situated at the junction of the Elk¬ 
hart and St. Joseph rivers, in lat. 41° 40' N., 
long. 85° 55' W. It has considerable manu¬ 
factures. Population (1900), 15,184. 

Elk Mountains, and West Elk Mountains. 
Eanges of mountains in western Colorado, west 
of the Saguache range. Height of Castle Peak, 
14,115 feet. 

Ella. See Mila. 

Elland (el'land). A town in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, on the Calder 9 miles southwest of Brad¬ 
ford. Population (1891), 9,991. 

Ellandun (el'lan-don). [AS. Elian dun, prob. 
Ella’s well.] A place in Wiltshire, England, 
near Wilton, where Egbert defeated the Mer¬ 
cians in 825 (or 823). 

Ellangowan^ Laird of. See Bertram, Godfrey. 

Ellasar (el-la'sM). A city or district in Meso¬ 
potamia, the king of which (Arioch) was allied 
with Chedorlaomer in his expedition against 
the cities in the valley of Siddim (Gen. xiv. 
1, 9). It is identified by most Assyriologists with the 
Babylonian Larsa, situated about half-way between Ur 
"(modern Mughier) and Erech (Warka), on the left bank of 
the Euphrates, now represented by the ruins of Senkereh. 

Ellaury (el-you're), Jos6. Born in Montevideo 
about 1831: died Dec., 1894. An Uruguayan 
statesman. He was a lawyer, took part in politics, and 
in March, 1874, was elected president. In Feb., 1876, he 
was deposed by a military revolution. 

Ellen Douglas. See Douglas, Ellen. 

Ellen’s Isle. -An island in Loch Katrine, Scot¬ 
land. It is famous in early romance, and Scott makes it 
the favorite haunt of the Lady of the Lake. 

Ellenborough, Baron and Earl of. See Law. 

Ellery (el'er-i), William. Born at Newport, 
E. I., Dec. 22, 1727: died at Newport, Feb. 15, 
1820. An American politician, one of the 
signers of the Declaration of Independence. 

Ellet (el'et), Charles. Born at Penn’s Manor, 
Bucks County, Pa., Jan. 1,1810: died at Cairo, 
Ill., June 21, 1862. An American engineer. 


Ellis, George 

He introduced the use of wire suspension-bridges into 
America, erecting one at Fairmount, Pennsylvania, in 1842, 
' and another across the Niagara below the falls in 1847. He 
became a colonel of engineers in the Union army during 
the Civil War, and converted a fleet of Mississippi steam¬ 
ers into rams with which he sank or disabled several Con¬ 
federate vessels in a naval engagement off Memphis June 
6, 1862. He died from the effects of a wound received in 
this engagement. 

Ellet, Mrs. (Elizabeth Fries Lummis). Bom 

at Sodus Point, N. Y., Oct., 1818: died at New 
York, June 3, 1877. An American author, wife 
of W. H. Ellet. She "wrote “ The Women of the 
American Eevolution” (1848), etc. 

Ellet, William Henry. Born at New York, 
1806: died at New York, Jan. 26, 1859. .An 
American chemist. 

Ellice Islands (el'is i'landz). A group of smaU 
coral islands in the South Pacific, north of the 
Fiji Islands, and northwest of Samoa. They 
were discovered by Captain Peyster, an Ameri¬ 
can, in 1819. 

Ellichpur (el-ich-por'). 1. A district in Berar, 
British India, intersected by lat. 21° 20' N., 
long. 77° 30' E. Area, 2,623 square miles. 
Population (1881h_ 313,805.— 2. The chief to"wa 
of the EUichpur district. Population, with can¬ 
tonment (1891), 36,240. 

Ellicott (el'i-kot), Charles John. Bom April 
25, 1819. An English biblical commentator, 
bishop of Gloucester and Bristol from 1863. 
He graduated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1841, 
and was Hulsean lecturer in 1869. His lectures appeared 
as “On the Life of Our Lord Jesus Christ,” and he has also 
published, besides minor works, a series of “ Critical and 
Grammatical Commentaries ” on most of the Pauline epis¬ 
tles. He was for eleven years chairman of the scholars 
who produced the revised version of the New Testament. 
Ellicott City, The county-seat of Howard 
County, Maryland, situated on the Patapseo 8 
miles west of Baltimore, it is the seat of St. Charles’s 
and Roch*Hill colleges (both Roman Catholic). It was for¬ 
merly named Ellicott’s Mills. Population (19(X)), 1,331. 

Elliot (el'i-pt), George Augustus. See Eliot. 
Elliotson (e’l'i-pt-spn), John. Bom at London 
about 1790 (?): died at London, July 29, 1868. 
An English physician and physiologist. He wrote 
“Principles and Practice of Medicine” (lS39),'"Human 
Physiology ” (1840), etc. 

Elliott(el'i-pt),CharlesLoring. Bom at Scipio, 
N.Y., Dec., 1812: died at Albany, N.Y., Aug. 25, 
1868. An American portrait-painter: elected 
national academician in 1846. 

Elliott, Charles Wyllys. Born at Guilford, 
Conn., May 27, 1817: died Aug. 20, 1883. An 
American miscellaneous writer. He published 
“Saint Domingo, etc.”(1855), a “New England History” 
(1857), “Book of American Interiors ” (1876), “ Pottery and 
Porcelain ” (1877). 

Elliott, Ebenezer. Born at Masborough, York¬ 
shire, England, March 17, 1781: died near 
Barnsley, England, Dee. 1, 1849. An English 
poet, sumamed “the Corn-LawEhymer.” Author 
of “Corn-Law Rhymes” (1831), “The Village Patriarch" 
(1829), “The Ranter,” “The Splendid Village,” etc., and 
many miscellaneous poems. 

Elliott, Sir Henry Miers. Born at Westmia- 
ster, 1808; died at Simon’s Town, Cape of Good 
Hope, Dec. 20, 1853. An English historian, 
long in the service of the East India Company. 
He wrote a supplement to Wilson’s “Glossary of Indian 
Terms,” “Bibliographical Index to the Historians of Mu- 
hammedan India ” (Vol. I, 1849), “History of India,” etc. 
(in 8 volumes, 1867-77), etc. 

Elliott, Jesse Duncan. Bom m Maryland, 
July 14,1782: died at Philadelphia, Dec., 1845. 
An American naval ofiScer. He was second in 
command under Commodore Periy at the battle of Lake 
Erie, Sept. 10, 1813, and the following month succeeded 
Periy in the command on Lake Erie. He commanded the 
sloop of war Ontario in Decatur’s squadron employed against 
Algiers in 1815. 

Elliott, Stephen. Born at Beaufort, S. C., Nov. 
11, 1771: died at Charleston, S. C., March 28, 
1830. An American botanist. He published 
“Botany of South Carolina and Georgia ” (1821- 
1824), etc. 

Elliott, Stephen. Bom at Beaufort, S. C., Aug. 
31, 1806: died at Savannah, Ga., Dee. 21,1866. 
j\n American bishop of the Protestant Episco¬ 
pal Church, son of Stephen Elliott. 

Elliott, William. Bom at Beaufort, S. C., 
April 27, 1788: died at Beaufort, Feb., 1863, 
An American politician and "writer. 

Ellis (el'lis), Alexander John (originally 
Sharpe). Born at Hoxton, near London, June 
14,1814: died at London, Oct. 28,1890. A noted 
English phonetician and mathematician. He 
wrote “Alphabet of Nature” (1845), “The Essentials of 
Phonetics” (1848), “On Early English Pronunciation,” 
with especial reference to Shakspere and Chaucer (1869- 
1871), etc. 

Ellis, George. Born at London, 1745: died 
April, 1815. .An English author. He published 


Ellis, George 

“Specimens of the Early English Poets” (1790: the sixth 
edition in 1851), “Specimens of Early English Eomanoes 
in Metre ” (1805: edited by Halliwell in 1848), etc. 

Ellis, George Edward. Born Aug, 8, 1814: 
died Dec. 20, 1894. An American Unitarian 
clergyman. He was pastor of the Harvard Unitarian 
Church, Charlestown, Massachusetts, 1840-69, and was pro¬ 
fessor of systematic theology in Harvard Divinity School 
1857-63. He wrote “ A Half-Century of the Unitarian Con¬ 
troversy ” (1857), and contributed to the “Narrative and 
Critical History of America,” edited by Justin Winsor. 
Ellis, Sir Henry. Born at London, Nov. 29, 
1777: died at London, Jan. 15, 1869. An Eng¬ 
lish antiquarian, chief librarian of the British 
Museum 1827-56. He edited Brand's “Popular An¬ 
tiquities '■ (1813) and, with others, Dugdale’s “ Monasti- 
con” (1817-33), wrote the introduction to “Domesday 
Book ”(1816), and published “Original Letters Illustrative 
of English History ” (1824^6), mostly from material in the 
museum. 

Ellis, Robinson. Born at Barming, Kent, Eng¬ 
land, Sept. 5,1834. An English classical philolo¬ 
gist. Hehas edited and translated “Catullus,” and in 1876 
published a “Commentary on Catullus.” In 1881 he pub¬ 
lished an edition of Ovid’s “Ibis." 

Ellis, Mrs. (Sarah Stickney). Born at London, 
1812: died at Hoddesdon, Herts, June 16,1872. 
An English authoress, wife of William Ellis 
(1794-1872). She wrote “Women of England” 
(1838), “Daughters of England” (1842), etc. 
Ellis, William. Born at London, Aug. 29,1794; 
died at Hoddesdon, Herts, England, June 9, 
1872. An English missionary in Polynesia. 
He published “ Missionary Narrative of a Tour through 
Hawaii” (1827),“Polynesian Researches’’ (1829), “History 
of Madagascar" (1838), “Three Visits to Madagascar” 
(1858), and other works on missions. 

Ellis, William. Born Jan. 1,1801: died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 18,1881. An English writer on social 
science. He became an assistant underwriter of the In¬ 
demnity Marine Insurance Company in 1824, and chief 
manager in 1827. He founded (1848-52) five schools, which 
he named Birkbeck schools. Author of “ Outlines of Social 
Economy” (1846), “Education as a Means of Preventing 
Destitution” (1851), and “PhIlo-Socrate3”(1861). 

Ellison (el'i-sqn), Mrs. A character in Field- 
ing^s “Amelia.” 

Elliston (el'is-tqn), Robert William. Bom at 
Bloomsbury, London, April 7, 1774: died at 
Blaekfriars, London, July 8,1831. A celebrated 
English actor and manager. He made his first ap¬ 
pearance April 14, 1791, at the Bath Theatre as Tressel 
in “Richard III.,” and after a career showing great versa¬ 
tility and power, together with many excesses and absur¬ 
dities, he died the first comedian of his day. Some of his 
best characters in comedy were Doricourt, Charles Surface, 
Rover, and Ranger, and in tragedy Hamlet, Romeo, and 
Hotspur, 

Ellora, or Elora (e-16'ra), or Elura (e-16'ra). 
A town in Hyderabad, British India, in lat. 20° 
2' N., long. 75° 10' E. it contains a Dravidian rock- 
cut temple, anterior in date to 1000 A. D., remarkable not 
only in itself, but because the rock is cut away outside as 
well as’inside, leaving the monument isolated and com¬ 
plete throughout. It consists of a central sanctuary or 
vimana, with a pyramidal roof about 80 feet high, preceded 
by an inclosed porch of 16 columns, before which are 2 
isolated pylons in succession, reached by bridges. The 
court is surroun'ded by a peristyle within which there is a 
series of cells. The sculptured decoration is elaborate, 
combining geometrical and arabesque motives with figure- 
sculpture. 

Ellore (e-16r'), or Elur (e-16r'). A town in the 
Godavari district, Madras, British India, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 16° 43' N., long. 81° 10' E., on the 
Jammaler River. Population (1891), 29,382. 
Ellsworth (elz'werth). A city and the county- 
seat of Hancock County, Maine, situated on 
the Union River 20 miles southeast of Bangor. 
Population (1900), 4,297. 

Ellsworth, Ephraim Elmer. Born at Me- 
ehanicsville, N. Y., April 23,1837: shot at Alex¬ 
andria, Va., May 24,1861. An American ofhcer 
of Zouaves at the beginning of the Civil War. 
He removed to Chicago at an early age, and became a solici¬ 
tor of patents. He accompanied Lincoln to Washington in 
March, 1861. In April, 1861, he organized in New York city 
a Zouave regiment of firemen (the 11th NewY ork), of which 
he became colonel. He occupied Alexandria,Virginia, with 
his regiment M ay 24,1861. Seeing a Confederate flag flying 
from the Marshall House, he ascended to the roof to re¬ 
move it, and on descending was shotby James T. Jackson, 
the keeper of the hotel. 

Ellsworth, Oliver. Born at Windsor, Conn., 
April 29,1745: died at Windsor, Nov. 26, 1807. 
An American jurist jmd statesman. He was United 
States senator from Connecticut 1789-96, chief justice of 
the United States Supreme Court 1796-1800, and envoy ex¬ 
traordinary to France 1799. 

Ellsworth, William Wolcott. Born at Wind¬ 
sor, Conn,, Nov. 10, 1791: died at Hartford, 
Conn., Jan. 15, 1868. _ An American politician 
and jurist, son of Oliver Ellsworth. He was 
governor of Connecticut 1838^2. 

Ellul (el'ul). [Etym. uncertain.] The sixth 
month of the Hebrew year, corresponding to 


359 

Aug.-Sept. In Assyro-Babylonian, from which the 
names of the months were adopted by the Jews, its form 
is Ulvlu. 

Ellwangen (el'vang-en). A to-wn in the Jagst 
circle, Wiirtemberg, situated on the Jagst 45 
miles east-northeast of Jagst. It was formerly 
an ecclesiastical principality. It has an old 
church. Population (1890), 4,606. 

Ellwood (el'wud), Thomas. Born at Crowell, 
Oxfordshire, England, 1639: died at Amersham, 
March 1, 1714. An English (Quaker, friend of 
Milton. He -wrote “ Sacred History of the Old 
Testament and New Testament” (1705-09), his 
autobiography (1714), etc. 

Elm (elm). A village near Glarus in Switzer¬ 
land, noted for the fatal landslip of the 
Tschingelberg, Sept. 11, 1881. 

Elmalu (el-ma'lo), or Almali (al-ma'le). A city 
of the vilayet Konieh, Asiatic Turkey. Popu¬ 
lation, about 12,000. 

Elm City. New Haven, Connecticut: so named 
from the number and beauty of its elms. 

Elmes (elmz), James. Born at London, Oct. 
15, 1782: died at Greenwich, near London, 
April 2,1862. An English architect and -writer 
upon art. He published ‘ ‘ Sir Christopher Wren 
and his 'limes ” (1823), “Dictionary of the Fine 
Arts” (1826), etc. 

Elmet (el'met). A small British kingdom con¬ 
quered by Edwin, king of Northumbria, about 
625. 

Thekingdom of Elmet then answered,roughly speaking, 
to the present West Riding of Yorkshire. 

Green, Making of England, p. 247. 

El Mina (el me'na). The seaport of Tripoli in 
Syria. Population, about 7,000. 

Elmina (el-me'na)^ Pg. Sao Jorge da Mina 
(sah zhor'zhe da me'na). A town on the Gold 
Coast, West Africa, in lat. 5° 5' N., long. 1° 21' 
W. It was founded by the Portuguese; was conquered 
by the Dutch in 1637; and was transferred to the British 
in 1872. The native name is Dena. Pop., about 10,630. 
Elmira (el-mi'ra). A city and the county-seat 
of Chemung County, New York, situated on the 
Chemung River in lat. 42° 7' N., long. 76° 51' 
W. It has important manufactures of iron, etc., and is 
the seat of Elmira Female College and of the State reforma¬ 
tory. Population (1900), 35,672. 

Elmire (el-mer'). In Moliere's “Tartufe,” the 
young wife of Orgon and sister of Cldante. 
Elmo, Castle of Saint. A castle at Naples 
and a fort at Malta, said to be so named from 
Ermo, an Italianized corruption of Erasmus (a 
Syrian martyr of the 3d century). 

Elmoran (el-mo-ran'). The native name of the 
Masai. 

Elmore (el'mor), Margaret. In Lovell's play 
“Love’s Sacrifice,” Matthew Elmore’s daugh¬ 
ter, who gives the name to the play by sacri¬ 
ficing her lover, giving him up because of her 
father’s guilt. 

Elmshorn (elmz'hSrn). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 19 miles 
northwest of Hamburg. It has important 
manufactures and trade. Population (1890), 
9,533. 

Elmsley (elmz'li), Peter. Born 1773: died at 
Oxford, March 8,1825. An English philologist, 
principal of St. Alban Hall, Oxford, and pro¬ 
fessor of ancient history in the university 
1823-25. He is known chiefly lor his critical 
studies of Sophocles and Euripides. 

Elnasl (el-nas'l). [Ar. elnagl, the arrow-point.] 
The third-magnitude star y Sagittarii, some¬ 
times called Warida. 

Elnathan (el'na-than). [Heb., ‘God hath 
given.’] The maternal grandfather of Jehoia- 
chin. 

Elne (eln). A town in the department of Py- 
rdndes-Orientales, Prance, 13 miles southeast 
of Perpignan: the ancient Illiberis, later He¬ 
lena. It has a cathedral. Population (1891), 
commune, 3,233. 

El-Obeid (el-ob-ad'). The principal town of 
Kordofan, northeastern Africa, in lat. 13° 11' 
N. Population, from 30,000 to 40,000, drawn from many 
surrounding tribes. Before its occupation by the Mahdi 
(1883), El-Obeid was the great market of the Egyptian 
trade in gums and ostrich feathers. Now these articles 
go to Tripoli by way of Wadai. Near here, Nov. 3 (and 
the following days), 1883, the Mahdists exterminated an 
Egyptian army under Hicks Pasha. 

^loi, Saint. See Eligius. 

i^lomire (a-16-mer'). An anagram under which 
Moli&re was attacked by Le Boulanger de (Ihal- 
lussay, ^an unknown author, in a scurrilous 
play “Elomire hypocondre, ou les mddecins 
vengds” (1670). In 1663, in a play “Zdlinde,” by De 


Eltekeb. 

Villiers, varioqs persons of quality meet and attack the 
reputation of Elomire (Moliere). 

Eloquent, The Old Man, An epithet of Isoc¬ 
rates, S. T. Coleridge, J. Q. Adams, and others. 
Elora. See Ellora, 

El Paso (el pa'so). [Sp., ‘the pass.’] A city 
in El Paso County. Texa.s, situated on the Rio 
Grande opposite El Paso del Norte. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 1.5,906. 

El Paso del Norte (el pa'so del nor'ta). [Sp.j 
‘the pass of the north.’] A town in the state 
of Chihuahua, Mexico, situated on the Rio 
Grande in lat. 31° 45' N., long. 106° 32' W. 
Population, about 8,000, 

Elph in(el'fin). A town in Roscommon, Ireland, 
15 miles north of Roscommon. It is the seat of 
a bishopric. 

Elphinstone (el'fin-ston), George Keith, Vis¬ 
count Keith. Born at Elphinstone Tower, near 
Stirling, Jan. 7,1746: died at Tullyallan, March 
10, 1823. A British admiral. He was in 1800 ap¬ 
pointed commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, where 
he took Malta and Genoa. He subsequently cooperated 
with Abercromby in the military operations in Egypt, ob¬ 
tained the rank of admiral in 1801, and in 1814 was created 
Viscount Keith of the United Kingdom. 

Elphinstone, Mountstuart. Born Oct. 6,1779: 
died at Limpsfield, Surrey, England, Nov. 20, 
1859. An English statesman and historian, one 
of the chief founders of the Anglo-Indian em¬ 
pire. He entered the civil service of the Bast India 
Company in 1796 ; was appointed ambassador to the court 
of Kabul in 1808; was resident at the court of Poona 1810- 
1817; and was governor of Bombay 1819-27. Author of 
“Account of the Kingdom of Cabul" (1815) and “History 
of India ” (1841). 

Elphinstone, William. Born at Glasgow in 
1431: died at Edinburgh, Oct. 25,1514. A Scot¬ 
tish prelate and statesman. He graduated with the 
degree of M. A. at the University of Glasgow in 1462, and 
subsequently studied law at the University of Paris, where 
he lectured for A time on this science. He returned to 
Glasgowinl474; was appointed bishop of Aberdeen in 1483; 
became lord privy seal in 1492 ; and in 1494 obtained a papal 
bull lor the founding of King’s College at Aberdeen, which 
was completed in 1606. 

El Rosario (el ro-sa're-o). A town in the state 
of Sinaloa, Mexico, 35 miles southeast of Ma- 
zatlan. 

Elsass andElsass-Lothringen (el'zas-lot'ring- 
en). The German names for Alsace and Alsace- 
Lorraine respectively. 

Elshender (el'shen-der). [Scotch form of Alex~ 
ander.'] The Black Dwarf in Scott’s novel of 
that name. Also called “ Canny Elshie.” 

Elsie Venner. A novel by Oliver Wendell 
Holmes, published in 1861. 

Elsinore (el-si-nor'), Dan. Helsingor (hel'sing- 
ger). A seaport in Zealand, Denmark, on the 
narrowest part of the Sound, lat. 56° 2' N., 
long. 12° 38' E. It is a commercial town, contains the 
fortress of Kronborg, and is associated with the story of 
“ Hamlet.” Sound dues were here collected from all for¬ 
eign (except Swedish) ships to 1857. Population (1890)- 
11,076. ■ 

Elsmere, Robert. See Bolert Elsmere, 
Elspeth (el'speth). [A contraction of EUza- 
heth.'] In Scott’s “Antiquary,” the old mother 
of Saunders Mucklebackit. She is apathetic and 
deaf, and keeps secret the crime of her mistress, in which 
she had assisted, till just before her death. 

Elssler (elz'ler), Fanny. Born at Vienna, June 
23, 1810: died there, Nov. 27, 1884. A noted 
dancer. She was' the daughter of Johann Elssler 
Haydn's factotum. She abandoned the stage in 1851. Her 
sister Therese (1808-78), also a dancer, contracted a mor¬ 
ganatic marriage with Prince Adalbert of Prussia. 
Elster (el'ster), or Bad-Elster (bad'el'ster). 
A watering-place in the kingdom of Saxony, 
south of Plauen, near the Bohemian frontier. 
Elster, Black. A river in central Germany 
which joins the Elbe near Wittenberg. Length, 
about 130 miles. 

Els'ter, White. A river in central Germany 
which joins the Saale near Halle. Length, 
about 120 miles. 

ElS'Wick (elz'wik). A manufacturing suburb 
of Newcastle-on-'Tyne, England. 

El Teb (el teb'). A locality between Tokar and 
Trinkitat, in the eastern Sudan, in the vicinity 
of Suakim. Here, Feb. 29,1884, the British under Gen¬ 
eral Graham defeated the Mahdists under Osman Digma, 
Eltekeh (el'te-ke). In ancient geography, one 
of the cities on the border of Dan: the modem 
Beit Likia, Near here Sennacherib defeated an Egyp¬ 
tian army which was coming to the relief of Ekron. 

■When the Jewish embassy arrived at Lachlsh, theEgyp- 
tian party seems still to have been in the ascendant. In 
spite of the prophet’s warning, envoys had been sent to 
Egypt (Isa. XXX. xxxi.), and had returned full of confi¬ 
dence in an alliance, which yet was to be to them not 
“an help nor profit, but a shame and also a reproach." 
The battle of Eltekeh dissipated their hopes. This was 


Eltekeh 

fought after the capture of Laohish, when Sennacherib 
was endeavouring to take the neighboui'ing fortress of 
Libnah (2 Kings xix. 8. 9). 

Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 147. 

Eltham (ertham). A town in Kent, England, 
7 miles southeast of London. It contains the 
ruins of Eltham Palace (formerly a royal resi¬ 
dence). 

Elton (el'ton). A salt lake in Astrakhan, Rus¬ 
sia, in lat. 49° N., long. 46° 40' E.: noted for 
its production of salt. Length, 10 miles. 
Eltville (elt'vel), or Elfeld (el'feld). • A town 
in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, on 
the Rhine between Bingen and Mainz: the 
Roman Altavella. It was formerly the capital 
of the Rheingau. Population (1890), 3,503. 
Elvas (al'vas). A fortified town in the district 
of Portalegre, province of Alemtejo, Portugal, 
11 miles west of Badajoz (Spain), it is the strong¬ 
est fortress in Portugal, and was a strategic point of great 
importance in the Peninsular war. Population (1878), 
10,471. 

Elvira (el-vi'ra). 1, In Dryden’s ‘‘Spanish 
Friar,” a young wife who by the aid of the 
Spanish friar attempts to intrigue with Lo¬ 
renzo, who turns out to be her brother.— 2. 
The sister of Don Duarte in Cibber’s “Love 
makes a Man.”—3. The mistress of Pizarro 
in Sheridan’s (Kotzebue’s) “Pizarro.”— 4. The 
name of the principal female character in Au- 
bePs opera “Masaniello,” Bellini’s “ Puritani,” 
and Verdi’s “Ernani,” and in Molihre’s “Don 
Juan.” 

Elwend (el-wend'), or Elwund (el-w6nd'), or 
Arwand (ar-wand'). A mountain in north¬ 
western Persia, a few miles south of Hamadan 
(Ecbatana): the ancient Orontes. Height, 
nearly 9,000 feet. 

Elwes (el'wes), or Meggott (meg'ot), John. 
Born at Westminster, April 7, 1714: died at 
Marcham, Berkshire, Nov. 26, 1789. A noted 
English miser, son of a brewer named Meg¬ 
gott. Elwes was his mother’s name, which he took In 
1760. He inherited wealth and was well educated, but 
was controlled by a morbid disinclination to spend money 
upon his personal wants, which manifested itself in vari¬ 
ous extraordinary ways. In other respects he was not il¬ 
liberal , and he was extravagant in speculation and gaming. 
Ely (e'li). [ME. Ely, Eli, AS. EUg, eel island, 
from *el, Ml, eel, and ig, island.] A city in Cam¬ 
bridgeshire, England, 15 miles north-northeast 
of Cambridge. It contains afamous cathedral, abuild- 
ing of great si'^.e, begun in 1083. The nave and west tower 
were oompieted toward the end of the 12th century, and the 
west porch or galilee dates from about 1215. The Norman 
choir was replaced by the existing presbytery in the middle 
of the 13th century, and the octagonal central lantern was 
finished in 1328. The large Lady chapel adjoining the north 
transept, with elaborate vaulting and ornate arcading 
under the large windows, was built .in the middle of the 
14tli century. The exterior of the church is distinguished 
by its high, castellated west tower. Under the tower is 
a curious galilee or entrance-porch, which opens into an 
unfinished west transept. The nave is imposing, with its 
long ranges of Horman arches and its lofty tritorium- 
gallery. Its roof is of wood. The vaulting of the octa¬ 
gon forms the only existing Pointed dome of its type. 
The presbytery is among the most excellent achieve¬ 
ments of Decorated work. The cathedral measures 620 
by 77 feet; length of transept, 1781; height of nave, 62; 
of choir-vaulting, 70. Population (1891), 8,017. 

Ely, Isle of. A marshy plain in Cambridge¬ 
shire, England, north of the Ouse, it forms part 
of Bedford Level. It was a stronghold of the Saxons un¬ 
der Hereward. 

Ely Chapel. The chapel of the former palace 
of the bishops of Ely, in the city of Loudon. 
It is a fine example of Decorated architecture. 
Elymais (el-i-ma'is). In ancient geography, a 
region in western Asia. The name was used 
either as an equivalent of Elam or for a part of it. 
Elymas (el'i-mas). [Or. ’E2t/iof.] A sorcerer, 
whose real name was Bar-Jesus, mentioned in 
the New Testament (Acts xiii. 6). 

Elyot (el'i-ot). Sir Thomas. Born probably 
in Wiltshire, before 1490: died at Carlton, 
Cambi’idgeshire, March 20, 1546. An English 
scholar and diplomatist. He was educated at home. 
In 1611 he was clerk of assize on the western circuit, and 
in 1623 Cardinal Wolsey gave him the position of clerk of 
the privy council. He was sheriff of Oxfordshire and 
Berkshire in 1627. In 1531 he published “ The Boke 
named the Governour," which related to the education 
of statesmen and was dedicated to Heniy VIII. This se¬ 
cured royal patronage, and he was appointed ambassador 
to Charles V. In 1536 he was again sent to the emperor, 
following him to Naples. He was member of Parliament 
for Cambridge In 1542. He also wrote “ Of the Know¬ 
ledge which raaketh a Wise Man" (1533), "Pasquil the 
Playne■’(1633), “The Castel of Helth “ (1534), “Biblio¬ 
theca" (a Latin and English dictionary, 1538), “ Defence 
of Good Women ’’ (1546), etc. 

Ely Place (e'li plas). A place on Holborn 
Hill, London, the entrance to which is almost 
opposite St. Andrew’s Church. The town house 
of the bishops of Ely stood here, and the place was en- 


360 

tered by a great gateway built by Bishop Arundel in 
1388. John of Gaunt died here, ajid during the Common¬ 
wealth it was used as a prison and a hospital lor wounded 
soldiers. In 1772 it was torn down, and a chapel of the 
13th century is all that remains. 

Elyria (e-lir'i-a). The county-seat of Lorain 
County, Ohio, ’ situated on the Black River 25 
miles west-southwest of Cleveland. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 8,791. 

£lys6e (a-le-za'), Palace of the. [F., ‘ Elysi¬ 
um.’] A palace in Paris, built in 1718, and 
since the reign of Louis XV. the property of 
the state, it was used as a private residence by Napo¬ 
leon I. and Napoleon III., to escape the publicity of the 
Tuileries ; and during the republic of 1848 it was the of¬ 
ficial residence of the President, as it is under the pres¬ 
ent republic. 

Elysian Fields. A name given to a region near 
the ancient town of Baite, Italy, which is par¬ 
ticularly fertile and delightful, and is therefore 
supposed to resemble the ElysianPields of Greek 
mythology. See Champs-Elysees and Elysium. 
Elysium (e-liz'ium). The abode of the souls of 
the good and of heroes exempt from death, in 
ancient classical mythology. It is described, par¬ 
ticularly by later poets, as a place of exceedmg bliss. Some 
have thought it to be in the center of the earth, some in the 
Islands of the Blest, and some in the sun or mid air. In 
the Odyssey it is a plain at the end of the earth “where 
life is easiest to man. No snow is there, nor yet peat 
storm nor any rain. ” It is often called the Elysian Fields. 

Elze (el'tse), FriedricliKarl. BornatDessau, 
Anhalt, Germany, May 22,1821: died at Halle, 
Jan. 21, 1889. A German literary critic, pro¬ 
fessor of the English language and literature 
at Halle from 1875. He published critical editions of 
“Hamlet" (1857, 1882), of Chapman’s “Alphonsus,” and 
of Rowley’s “When you see me,” etc., “Essays on Shak- 
spere," “William Shakspere” (1876: English translation 
1^8), “ Notes on Elizabethan Dramatists” (1880-84), etc. 

Elzevir (el'ze-vir), or Elsevier, or Elzevier 
(el'ze-ver). A famous family of Dutch print¬ 
ers, celebrated especially for their editions of 
classical authors, and of French authors on 
historical and political subjects (a series known 
as “Les petites r6publiques ”). The original name 
was Elsevier or Elzevier: in Latinized form it was El- 
zeverius, which was finally corrupted into Elzevir. 
Louis, the founder of the family, was born at Louvain, 
near Brussels, about 1640, and died at Leyden, Feb. 4, 
1617. The first book he printed was ‘ ‘ J. Drusii Ebraica- 
rum quaestionum, sive qusestionum ac responsionum libri 
duo” (1583), but the first book he published at his own 
risk was a Eutropius by P. Merula (1592). He had seven 
sons, five of whom followed his profession: Matthieu 
(1564(57)-1640), Louis (1666(7?)-1621(y)), GiHes (died 1651), 
Joost (1676(6?)-1617(?)), and Eonaventure (1683-1662). The 
last was the most celebrated. In 1626 he took into part¬ 
nership his nephew Abraham, a son of Matthieu. In 1647 
Jean (1622-61), son of Abraham, joined them, and after 
their death Daniel (1626-80), son of Eonaventure, came 
into the firm. He left it in two years, and Jean continued 
alone till his death. Daniel went to Amsterdam in 1664, 
and entered into partnership with Louis (1604-70), the 
third of his name. The latter had established a printing- 
press there in 1638. Isaac, a son of Matthieu, established 
a press in Leyden which was in existence from 1616 to 
1625. The last printers of the name were Peter, grandson 
of Joost, who printed a few volumes at Utrecht between 
1667 and 1672, and Abraham, the sou of Abraham the first, 
who was university printer at Leyden 1681-1712. 

Many of the Elzevir editions bear no other typographi¬ 
cal mark than simply the words Apud Elzeverios, or Ex 
^cina Elseveriana, under the rubrique of the town. 
Isaac took as typographical mark the branch of a tree sur¬ 
rounded by a vine branch bearing clusters of fruit, and 
below it a man standing, with the motto non solus. The 
third Louis adopted Minerva with an olive branch, and 
the motto ne extra oleas. When the Elseviers did not 
wish to put their name to their works they generally 
marked them with a sphere, but of course the mere fact 
that a work printed in the 17th century bears this mark 
is no proof that it is theirs. The total number of works 
of all kinds which bear the name of the Elseviers is 1213, 
of which 968 are in Latin, 44 in Greek, 126 in French, 82 
in Flemish, 22 in the Eastern languages, 11 in German, and 
10 in Italian. Encyc. Brit. 

Emanuel. See Immanuel. 

Emanuel (e-man'fi-el) I., Pg. Manoel (ma-no- 
el'), surnamed “The(Jreat” and “TheHappy.” 
Born May 3, 1469: died at Lisbon, Dee. 13, 
1521. King of Portugal, cousin of John H. 
whom be succeeded in 1495, He promoted the 
expeditions of Vasco da Gama, Cabral, Corte- 
real, and Albuquerque. 

Emanuel, Paul. In Charlotte Bronte’s novel 
“Yillette,” a lecturer in Madame Beck’s school. 
Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy. Born at 
Chamb4ry, Savoy, July 8, 1528: died Aug. 30, 
1580. An Italian general, son of Charles III. 
of Savoy. He entered the service of the emperor 
Charles V. in 1648, and in 1663 obtained command of the 
imperial army in the war against the French, whom he 
defeated at Saint-Quentin in 1557. He recovered by the 
treaty of Cfiteau-Cambrdsis, concluded April 3, 1559, the 
duchy of Savoy, which had been taken by Francis I. of 
France from Charles III. 

Emba (em'ba). A river in Uralsk, Asiatic 
Russia, which fl.ows into the Caspian Sea from 
the northeast. 


Emilia Galotti 

Embla. See Ash. 

Embrun (oh-bruh'). A town in the department 
of Hautes-Alpes, France, near the Durance, 19 
miles east of Gap: the ancient Ebrodunum. 
It has a medieval cathedral. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,017. 

Embury (em'bur-i), Philip. Born at Bally- 
garan, Ireland, Sept. 21,1729: died at Camden, 
Washington County, N. Y., Aug., 1775. The 
first Methodist preacher in America. He began 
preaching in New York city in 1766. 

Emden (em'den), or Embden (emb'den). A 
seaport in the province of Hannover, Prussia, 
situated on the Dollart, near the mouth of the 
Ems, in lat. 53° 22' N., long. 7° 12' E. it became 
a free imperial city under Dutch protection in 1696, and 
passed to Hannover in 1815. Population (1890), 13,424. 

Emerald Hill (em'e-rald hil). A suburb of 
Melbourne, Australia, li miles south of that 
city. 

Emerald Isle (em'e-rald il). The. Ireland: so 
named on accoimt of its verdure. 

Emeric-David (am-rek'da-ved'), Toussaint 
Bernard. Born at Aix, Prance, Aug. 20,1755: 
died at Paris, April 2, 1839. A French archse- 
ologist and critic. He published “Hecherches sur Part 
statuaire, etc.” (crowned by the Institute 1800, published 
1805), “Jupiter” (1833), etc. 

Emerson (em'er-son), George Barrell. Born 
at Kennebunk, Maine, Sept. 12, 1797 : died at 
Newton, Mass., March 14, 1881. An American 
educator, and writer on education. He taught at 
Boston many years, and in 1831 assisted in the organization 
of the Boston Society of Natural History, of which he be¬ 
came president in 1837. He wrote a “ Report on the Trees 
and Shrubs Growing Naturally in the Forests of Massachu¬ 
setts” (1846). 

Emerson, Ralph Waldo. Born at Boston, 
Mass., May 25, 1803: died at Concord, Mass., 
April 27, 1882. A celebrated American essay¬ 
ist, lecturer, and poet. He graduated at Harvard 
College in 1821, and was a Unitarian clergyman in Boston 
1829-32. In 1838-34 he commenced his career as lecturer 
(which continued between thirty and forty years) on such 
subjects as “Human Culture,”“Human Life,” “The Phi¬ 
losophy of History,” “The Times,” “The Present Age,” 
etc. In 1834 he settled at Concord, and edited “ The Dial ” 
1842-44. He was the author of “Nature” (1836), “Es¬ 
says” (1841 and 1844), “Poems” (1846), “Representative 
Men ” (i860),“Memoirs of Margaret Fuller ” (1862), “Eng¬ 
lish Traits” (1856), “Conduct of Life” (1860), “May Day, 
and Other Pieces ” (1867), ‘ ‘ Society and Solitude ” (1870), 
“Letters and Social Aims” (1876), “Poems” (1876). He 
also compiled and edited “ Parnassus,” a volume of poems 
“ selected from the whole range of English Literature.” 

Emerson, William. Bom at Hurworth, near 
Darlington, England, May 14, 1701: died at 
Hurworth, May 20, 1782. An English mathe¬ 
matician. , 

Emesa (em'e-sa). See Homs. 

Emigres (a-me-gra'), Les, [P., ‘ the emigrants.’] 
In French history, the royalists who left France 
in 1789 and succeeding years, and took refuge 
in Germany, Switzerland, Great Britain, and 
other countries. Part of them fought against the 
French revolutionary armies, and many had their head¬ 
quarters at Coblenz. Some returned during the consul¬ 
ate or empire, others not until the Restoration. Nearly 
all had lost their property, but after the Restoration some 
of them received for a few years a government grant. 

Emile (a-mel'), or De I’education (de la-dti- 
ka-syoh'). [F.,‘of education.’] A treatise on 
education, in the form of a romance, by Jean 
Jacques Rousseau, published in 1762: named 
from its chief character. 

Emilia (a-mel'e-a), L. .ffimilia (e-mil'i-a). 
[The Roman province Hilmilia was named from 
the censor AEmilius Lepidus, builder of the Via 
AHmilia.] A division of northern Italy forming 
a compartimento, lying south of the Po and 
north of Tuscany, it comprises the provinces of Bo¬ 
logna, Ferrara, Forli, Modena, Parma, Piacenza, Ravenna, 
and Reggio nelT Emilia. Area, 7,967 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 2,260,848. 

Emilia (e-mil'i-a). [L. H^milia, fern, of JEmi- 
Uus.'] 1. A character in Chaucer’s “Knight’s 
Tale,” Dryden’s “Palamon and Areite,” Beau¬ 
mont and Fletcher’s “ Two Noble Kinsmen,” 
and other versions of the same story, she is a 
very beautiful woman, loved by both Palamon and Areite, 
and won by the former. The name is variously spelled 
Emelie, Emelye, Emily, etc. 

2. In Shakspere's tragedy “ Othello,” the wife 
of lago. She reveals his perfidy, and he kills 
her.— 3. An attendant on Hermione in Shak- 
spere’s “ WintePs Tale.”—4. The woman loved 
by Peregrine Pickle, in Smollett’s “Adventures 
of Peregrine Pickle.” 

Emilia Galotti (a-me'le-a ga-lot'te). Atragedy 
by Lessing, produced in Germany in 1772, and 
produced on the English stage by Thompson 
in 1794. 


Emilian Way 

Emilian Way, See Via Mmilia. 

Emilio. See Mmilius. 

Emily (em'j-li). [F. hmilie, It. Sp. Pg. Emilia, 
G. Emilie.'] 1. The heroine of Mrs. Radeliffe’s 
“ Mysteries of Udolpho.” By her dread of real dan- 
gers she is skilfully made to believe in unreal ones. 

2. In Dickens’s “ David Copperfield,” Mr. Peg- 
gotty’s niece, called “Little Emily.” she is af- 
flanoed to Ham Peggotty, and is afterward betrayed by 
Steerforth. 

Eminence Grise (a-me-nohs' grez), L’. [F., 

‘ The Gray Cardinal.’] A painting by Gerome, 
now in the Stebbins collection, New York, it 
represents the noted confessor of Cardinal de Richelieu 
descending a palace staircase, feignedly oblivious of the 
cringing before him and the gestures of hatred behind 
him of a body of brilliant courtiers. 

Emin Pasha (a'men pash'a) or Bey (ba) (Ed¬ 
uard Schnitzer). Born at Oppeln, Germany,' 
March 28, 1840: killed near Nyangwe by the 
Arabs in 1892, A noted African explorer. 
Born of Jewish parents, he became a Protestant in 1846, 
and professed Islamism when he entered the service of 
Mohammedan governments. After studies in medicine 
and ornithology he went, in 1865, to Turkey, where he ac¬ 
companied a high ofiScial in his journeys until 1878. In 
1875 he made a short visit to Germany. In 1876 he joined 
Gordon Pasha, then governor of the Sudan, explored the 
Nile up to Lake Albert, and visited Mtesa in 1877. In 
1878 he was made bey and governor of the Equatorial 
Provinces. In a few years he raised his ruined prov¬ 
inces to relative prosperity, made rich scientific collec¬ 
tions, and completed the accounts of Schweinfurth and 
Junker. From 1883 he was cut off, by the Mahdi, from 
communication with Egypt, and his position soon became 
precarious. Stanley went to his relief, and both reached 
the east coast in 1889. In the service of Germany he re¬ 
turned to the lakes in 1890, accompanied by Dr. Stuhl- 
mann and Lieutenant Langheld. He established the sta¬ 
tion of Bukoba, and left it in charge of Lieutenant Lang¬ 
held. With Dr. Stuhlmann he then proceeded westward, 
intending, despite contrary orders, to make his way to 
the west coast by way of the Shari. At Momfu, west of 
Albert Nyanza, the rebellion of his carriers compelled 
him to change his route (1891). Dr. Stuhlmann returned 
to the coast with the richest harvest of scientific data 
ever gathered by an African expedition. Emin was killed 
by the Arabs, by order of Chief Kibonge, near Nyangwe, 
in October, 1892. Two of the murderers confessed their 
crime to R. Dorsey Mohun, United States agent in the 
Kongo Free State, in April, 1894. 

Emma (em'a). A novel by Jane Austen, pub¬ 
lished in 1816. 

Emmanuel, or Emanuel (e-man'u-el). See 

Immanuel. 

Emmanuel College. A college of Cambridge 
University, founded in 1584, on the site of a 
convent of the Black Friars, by Sir Walter Mild- 
may for the defense of Puritanism, some of the 
buildings of the convent were adapted to the uses of the 
college. The chapel was built by Wren. Over the cloister 
there is a gallery of portraits. The library possesses many 
treasures. 

Emmanuel’s Land. See DelectaUe Mountains. 
Emmaus (em'a-us or e-ma'us). [Gr.’E^i, uaouf.] 
In scriptural geography, a village of Palestine 
not far from Jerusalem, its exact position is un¬ 
known. It was long identified with a city (Emmaus, later 
Nicopolis, modern ’Amw^s) about 20 miles from Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

Emmendingen (em'men-ding-en). A town in 
the circle of Freiburg, Baden, situated near the 
Elz 10 miles north of Freiburg. Here, Oct. 19, 
1796, the Austrians defeated the French under 
Moreau. Population (1890), 4,039. 
Emmenthal (em'men-tal). A valley in the can¬ 
ton of Bern, Switzerland, east of Bern, noted 
for its fertility and beauty. It is traversed by 
a tributary of the Aare, the Emme. The chief 
town is Langnau. 

Emmericll (em'mer-ieh). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhine, near 
the Dutch frontier, in lat. 51° 50' N., long. 6° 
14' E.: the ancient Embrica. It has a minster. 
Population (1890), 8,237. 

Emmet (em'et), Robert. Born at Dublin in 
1778: hanged at Dublin, Sept. 20, 1803. An 
Irish revolutionist, brother of Thomas Addis 
Emmet. He was, like his brother, a leader of the United 
Irishmen, and in July, 1803, put himself at the head of an 
unsuccessful rising in Dublin. He escaped to the Wick¬ 
low Mountains, but returned to take leave of his affianced, 
Sarah Curran, with the result that he was captured and 
hanged. His attachment to Miss Curran is celebrated 
by Moore in his famous poem “She is far from the land 
where her young hero sleeps." 

Emmet, Thomas Addis. Born at Cork, Ire¬ 
land, April 24,1764: died at New York, Nov. 14, 
1827. An Irish lawyer and politician, brother 
of Robert Emmet. He was admitted to the Irish bar 
in 1790, was elected secretary of the Society of United 
Irishmen in 1795, and became one of the directors of the 
society in 1797. He was implicated in the rebellion of 
1798, in which year he was arrested, together with the 
other directors." He was .imprisoned until 1802, and in 
1804 emigrated to New York, where he practised law, and 
in 1812 became attorney-general of the State. 

Emmez. See Jemez. 


361 

Emmitsburg (em'its-berg), or Emmetsburg 
(em'ets-berg). A town in Frederick County, 
Maryland, 48 miles northwest of Baltimore. It 
is the seat of Mount St. Mary’s College (Roman 
Cathohc). Population (19()0), 849. 

Emmons (em'pnz), Nathanael. Born at East 
Haddam, Conn., April 20, 1745: died at Frank¬ 
lin, Mass., Sept. 23, 1840. An American Con¬ 
gregational clergyman and theologian. His 
collected works were published in 1842. 

Emory (em'o-ri), William Hemsley. Born in 
Maryland, Sept. 9, 1811: died at Washington, 
D. C., Dec. 1, 1887. An American soldier. He 
graduated at West Point in 1831; became lieutenant of 
topographical engineers in 1838; served on the staff of 
General Kearny during the Mexican war; was appointed 
brigadier-general of volunteers March 17, 1862; com¬ 
manded a division under General Banks in Louisiana in 
1863 ; commanded the 19th army corps in the Red River 
expedition in 1864; and fought with distinction at Ope- 
qnan Creek, Sept. 19, 1864, and at Fisher's Hill, Sept. 22, 
1864. He wrote “ Notes of a Military Reconnoissance in 
Missouri and California" (1848), and ‘’Report on the 
United States and Mexican Boundary Survey" (1868-69). 

Emory College, institution of learning at 
Oxford, Georgia, incorporated in 1836. It is 
under the control of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church (South). 

Empedocles (em-ped'6-klez). [Gr. ’E^wTreJo- 
Kliig. ] Bom at Agrigentum, Sicily: lived about 
490-430 B. C. A Greek philosopher, poet, and 
statesman. He was a supporter of the democratic party 
in his native city against the aristocracy, and possessed 
great influence through his wealth, eloquence, and know¬ 
ledge. He followed Pythagoras and Parmenides in his 
teachings. He professed magic powers, prophecy, an^ a 
miraculous power of healing, and came to have, in popu¬ 
lar belief, a superhuman character. He was said to have 
thrown himself into the crater of Etna in order that, 
from his sudden disappearance, the people might believe 
him to be a god. * 

The figure of Empedocles of Agrigentum, when seen 
across the twenty-three centuries which separate us from 
him, presents perhaps a more romantic appearance than 
that of any other Greek philosopher. This is owing, in a 
great m easure, to the fables which invest his life and death 
with mystery, to his reputation for magical power, and to 
the wild sublimity of some of his poetic utterances. Yet, 
even in his lifetime, and among contemporary Greeks, he 
swept the stage of life like a great tragic actor, and left to 
posterity the fame of genius as a poet, a physician, a pa¬ 
triot, and a philosopher. 

Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 207. 

Empedocles on Etna, A classical drama by 
Matthew Arnold, published in 1853 and 1867. 

Empire City. A name sometimes given to 
New York as the metropolis of the Empire 
State. 

Empire State. A name popularly given to New 
York on account of its leading position in re¬ 
spect of population, wealth, and industrial en¬ 
terprises. 

Empoli (em'p6-le). A town in the pro-yince of 
Florence, Italy, on the Arno 15 miles west- 
southwest of Florence. Population (1881), 
commune, 17,487. 

Emporia (em-p6'ri-a). The county-seat of 
Lyon County, Kansas, situated on the Neosho 
River 52 miles southwest of Topeka. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 8,223. 

Empson (emp'spn), or Emson, Richard. Exe¬ 
cuted at London, Aug. 17, 1510. An English 
politician. He was associated with Edmund Dudley in 
the execution of the obnoxious financial policy of Henry 
VII., and became the object of popular hatred by the rigor 
with which he collected the taxes and penalties due to the 
crown. After the death of Henry he was executed with 
his associate on the charge of treason. 

Emp'USa (em-pu'sa). [Gr.’'E)i7ron(ra, one-footed.] 
In Greek legend, a cannibal monster sent by 
Hecate (under various forms) to frighten trav¬ 
elers. The Lamise were reckoned among the Empusse. 
An Empusa is mentioned in “ The Frogs " of Aristophanes, 
and also In the life of Apollonius Tyanseus by Philostratus, 
and Goethe introduces one in the second part of “ Faust.” 
The last has not the same habit of transformation as the 
others, but surpasses them all in her hideous appearance 
and her cannibalistic habits. 

Ems (emz). [Gr. (Strabo) ’Afiaaia^, (Ptolemy) 
Ajiaaiog) L. Amisia, Amisius, later Emisa, Eme- 
sa.] A river of Prussia which rises in West¬ 
phalia near Paderborn, and flows through the 
Dollart into the North Sea at the Dutch fron¬ 
tier. Length, 180 miles. 

Ems, or Bad Ems (bad emz). A town and 
watering-place in the province of Hesse-Nas- 
sau, Prussia, on the Lahn 7 miles southeast of 
Coblenz, it is one of the most frequented health-re¬ 
sorts in Germany, on account of its hot mineral springs. 
Here occurred the famous interview, July 13, 1870, be¬ 
tween WiUiam I. of Prussia and the French ambassador 
Benedetti, which precipitated the Franco-German war. 
Population (1890), 5,472. 

Emser (em'zer), Hieronymus. Born at Ulm, 
Germany, March 26, 1477: died at Dresden, 
Nov. 8,1527. A German theologian. He became 


Encyclop6die 

in 1504 secretary to Duke George of Saxony, who gave him 
a benefice in Dresden. An account of the disputation at 
Leipsic (1519), which he gave in an open letter addressed 
to John Zack of Prague, occasioned a violent controversy 
with Luther. He attacked Luther’s translation of the 
Bible, and published in 1527 a translation of the New 
Testament after the Vulgate. 

Enambuc (a-noh-biik'), or Esnambuc, Pierre 
Vandrosque Diel d’. Bom, probably at 
Dieppe, about 1570: died on the island of St. 
Christopher (St. Kitts), West Indies, Dec., 
1636. The founder of the French West Indian 
colonies. He engaged in privateering cruises, and in 
1625 established a colony on St. Cliristopher, at the same 
time that the crew of an English vessel settled there. 
D’Bnambuc was aided by Richelieu, and though his colony 
was driven out for a time by the Spaniards (1629X and 
passed through many vicissitudes, it ultimately prospered. 
He founded others in various islands. 

Enanthe (e-nan'the). [See CEnanthe."] In 
FletcheFs “Humorous Lieutenant,” the name 
under which Celia disguises herself. 

Enara (a-na'ra), or Enare (a-na'ra). Lake. 
A large lake in the extreme northern part of 
Finland, with an outlet into the Arctic Ocean. 

EnarchU3(e-nar'kus). In Sidney’s “Arcadia,” 
the King of Macedon. He is the father of Pyro- 
eles and uncle of Musidorus. 

Enarea (e-na'ra-a). A region in the Galla 
country, Africa, south of Abyssinia, about lat. 
8° 30' N., long. 37° E. 

Encalada, Manuel Blanco. See Blanco En- 
calada. 

Enceladus (en-sel'a-dus). [Gr. ’Ey/cl/hzdof.] 
1. In (Ireek mythology, one of the hundred- 
armed giants, a son of Tartarus and Ge.— 2. 
The second satellite of Saturn, discovered by 
Herschel Aug. 28, 1789. 

Enchanted Horse, The. A fabulous horse in 
“ The Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.” Firouz 
Sohah, the Prince of Persia, is carried by the enchanted 
horse to the palace of the Princess of Bengal, and persuades 
her to return with him. The Indian who owns the horse 
abducts her. The Sultan of Kashmir rescues her. Firouz 
Schah follows them, disguised as a dervish, and by a clever 
ruse gains possession of princess and horse. 

Enchanted Island, The. Dryden’s alteration 
of Shakspere’s “Tempest.” 

Encina, or Enzina (en-the'na), Juan de la or 
del. Born at or near Salamanca, Spain, about 
1469: died at Salamanca, 1534. A Spanish poet, 
founder of the Spanish drama. He was for a time 
in the household of the first Duke of Alba; went to Rome, 
entered the church, and became chapel-master to Leo 
X.; visited the Holy Land; and became prior of Leon. 
He published a collection of his dramatic and lyric poems, 
“ Cancionero ” (1496 : enlarged 1509). 

Enciso (en-the'so), Martin Fernandez de. 
Born about 1470: died after 1528. A Spanish 
lawyer. He went to America with Bastidas in 1500, 
and settled as a lawyer at Santo Domingo. In 1609 he 
joined the enterprise of Ojeda for colonizing Tierra 
Firme. Ojeda sailed in Nov., 1509, and Enciso followed 
with another ship in May, 1510. Ojeda having left the 
colony, Enciso took command of the survivors and found¬ 
ed Antigua (Darien), but he was soon deposed and ban¬ 
ished by Balboa and others. He went to Spain, and in 
1514 returned to Darien as alguacil mayor of Pedrarias's 
expedition. Late in 1514 he led an expedition against the 
Indians of Cemi. Probably he soon returned to Spain. 
In 1519 he published there his “Suma de geografia," 
which gives the first account in Spanish of the New 
World. 

Encke (eng'ke), Johann Franz. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, Sept. 23, 1791: died at Spandau, near 
Berlin, Aug. 26, 1865. A German astronomer. 
He becamein 1825 secretary of the Academy of Sciences and 
director of the Observatoi-y in Berlin. He is best known 
from his investigation of the comet named for him. 

Encke’s Comet. A comet discovered by Pons 
at Marseilles, Nov. 26, 1818, and more fully 
investigated by J. F. Encke, for whom it was 
named. 

Encratites (en'kra-tits). [Gr. ’’Eysparlrai, lit. 

‘the self-disciplined,’ ‘continent.’] In the early 
history of the church, especially among the 
Gnostics, those ascetics who refrained from 
marriage and from the use of flesh-meat and 
wine. They were members of various heretical sects, al¬ 
though sometimes spoken of as a distinct body founded 
by the apologist Tatian of the 2d century. They were 
also called Continents. 

Encyclopaedia Britannica (en-si-klo-pe'di-a, 
bri-tan'i-ka). An English “ dictionary of arts, 
sciences, and general literature,” first pub¬ 
lished, in parts, at Edinburgh 1768-71: last 
(9th) edition 1875-88. Eleven supplementary 
volumes, including an atlas and an index to the 
whole work, were issued 1902-3. 

Encyclopedia, The. Bee EncyclopSdie. 

Encyclopidie (on-se-klo-pa-de'): full title, 

“ Dictionnaire raisonnd des sciences, des arts 
et des metiers” (‘Methodical Dictionary of 
the Sciences, Arts, and Trades’). A French 
encyclopedia. See the extract. 


Encyclop6die 

It was a French translation, by John Mills, of Cham¬ 
bers’s “Cyclopaedia” which originally formed the basis 
of that famous “ Encyclopddie ” which, becoming in the 
hands of D’Alembert and Diderot the organ of the most 
advanced and revolutionary opinions of the time, was the 
object of the most violent persecution by the conservative 
party in church and state, and suffered egregious mutila¬ 
tions at the hands not only of hostUe censors but of timor¬ 
ous printers. So thorougldy was it identified with the 
philosophic movement of the time that the term encyclo- 
pidiste became the recognized designation of all at¬ 
tached to a certain form of philosophy. Appearing at 
Paris in 28 vols. between 1751 and 1772, it was followed 
by a supplement in 6 vols. (Amst. 17'76-77), and an ana¬ 
lytical index in 2 vols. (Paris, 1780). Voltaire’s “ Ques¬ 
tions sur I’Encyclopddie’’ (1770) formed a kind of critical 
appendix. La Porte’s “ Esprit de I’Encyclopddie ” (Paris, 
17^) gave ardsumdof the more important articles, and un¬ 
der the same title Hennequin compiled a similar epitome 
(Paris, 1822-23). Chambers's Encyc., IV. 335. 

Encyclopedists, or Encyclopaedists (en-si- 
klo-pe'dists). The collaborators in the ency¬ 
clopedia of Diderot and D’Alembert (1751-65). 
The Encyclopedists as a body were the exponents of the 
French skepticism of the 18th century. 

Endeavor, The. A British ship commanded by 
Captain Cook, then lieutenant, it was sent out 
in 1768 by the Royal Society to the Pacific to observe the 
transit of Venus. Captain Cook returned in 1771, having 
made important explorations and discoveries. See Cook, 
James. 

Endeavor Strait. [Namedfrom the Endeavor, 
Captain Cook’s ship.] A strait in north Aus¬ 
tralia, east of the Gulf of Carpentaria, between 
Cape York and Wolf Island. 

Ender (en'der), Johann. Born at Vienna, 
Nov. 3, 1793: died at Vienna, March 16, 1854. 
An Austrian historical and portrait-painter. 
Enderby Land (en'der-bi land). [First dis¬ 
covered by Dirk Gherritsz (1599), and named 
for him; later (1831) named by the English 
captain Biscoe of the whaler Tula for his em¬ 
ployers.] A district in the Antarctic region, 
about lat. 67° S., long. 50° E. 

Endicott (en'di-kpt), John. Born at Dorches¬ 
ter, England, 1589: died at Boston, Mass., 
March 15, 1665. A governor of the Massachu¬ 
setts colony. He emi^ated to America in 1628 ; con¬ 
ducted an expedition against the Pequot Indians in 1636; 
and was made deputy governor in 1641, governor in 1644, 
and major-general of the colonial troops in 1645. From 
1649 until his death he was governor, except in 1650 and 
in 1654, when he was deputy governor. He was a zealous 
Puritan, and persecuted the Quakers, lour of whom were 
executed in Boston under his administration. 

Endicott, William Cro'wninshield. Born at 
Salem, Mass., 1827: died at Boston, May 6,1900. 
An American politician and jurist. He was 
judge of th e Massachusetts Supreme Court 1873- 
1882, and Democratic secretary of war 1885-89. 
Endimion. See Endymion. 

Endlicher (end'lieh-er), Stephan Ladislaus. 
Born at Presburg, Htmgary, June 24, 1804: 
died at Vienna, March 28, 1849. A noted Hun¬ 
garian botanist and Linguist, professor of bot¬ 
any at the Vienna University from 1840. 
He published “Genera plantarum” (1831-41), 
“Synopsis coniferarum” (1847), etc. 

Endor (en'dpr). [Heb., ‘ spring of Dor.’] In 
scriptural geography, a village in Palestine, 
near Tabor, 13 miles southwest of the Sea of 
Galilee. Here Saul consulted a female soothsayer 
(“witch of Endor”) on the eve of his last engagement with 
the Philistines. 

Endymion (en-dim'i-on). [Gr. ''Evdvfiiuv.'] In 
Greek legend, a beautiful youth whom, while 
he was sleeping in a cave on Mount Latmus, Se¬ 
lene (the moon) kissed. The legends about him vary 
greatly. He is described as a king, and also as a shepherd 
and a hunter, and various accounts of his parentage are 
given. He had asked Zeus for immortality, eternal slum¬ 
ber, and undying youth, and had fallen asleep on Latmus, 
never to awake. 

Endymion. A poem by John Keats, published 
in 1818. 

Endymion. A novel by Benjamin Disraeli, 
Lord Beaconsfield, published in 1880. 
Endymion, Sleeping. A classical statue in 
Parian marble, found in Hadrian’s ViUa at 
Tivoli, and now in the National Museum at 
Stockholm, Sweden. 

Eneas. See JEneas. 

Enfantin (oh-foh-tah'), Barthelemy Prosper. 
Bom at Paris, Feb. 8, 1796: died there, Aug. 
31, 1864. A French socialist, one of the lead¬ 
ers of Saint-Simonism. He published ‘ ‘ Trait4 
d’economie politique” (1830), “La religion 
saint-simonienne ” (1831), etc. 

Enfant Prodigue (oh-foh' pro-deg'). [F.,‘Prod¬ 
igal Child.’] An opera by Auber, libretto by 
Scribe, produced at Paris in 1850. 

Enfants de Dieu (oh-foh' de die). [F.,‘Chil¬ 
dren of God.’] The Camisards. 

Enfield (en'feld). 1. A town of Middlesex, 


362 

England, withiti the metropolitan district of 
London . it contains the ruins of a royal palace. Near it 
is a government factory of small arms. Pop. (1891), 31,532. 
2. A town in Hartford County, Connecticut, 
situated on the Connecticut River 14 miles 
north-northeast of Hartford, it has noted manu¬ 
factures of carpets and powder. It contains a community 
of Shakers. Population a900j, 6,699. 

Enfield, William; Born at Sudbury, England, 
March 29, 1741: died at Norwich, England, 
Nov. 3,1797. An English dissenting divine. He 
published “Preacher’s Directory” (1771), “The Speaker” 
(1774), and other compilations. 

Engadine (en-ga-den'). [G. Engadin, Eomansh 
Engiadina.'] A valley in the canton of Grisons, 
Switzerland, traversed by the Inn, noted for 
its health-resorts and high elevation, it is di¬ 
vided into the Upper and Lower Engadine, and is sur¬ 
rounded by mountains. It contains Sils, Silvaplana, St. 
Moritz, Samaden, Pontresiua, Tarasp, etc. The prevailing 
language is Romansh. Length, 60 miles. 

Engagement, The. In English history, an 
agreement between Charles I. and the Scottish 
commissioners, made at Newport, Isle of Wight, 
Dee. 26,1647. The Scottish army was to restore 
Charles, who consented to an establishment of 
Presbyterianism in England. 

Engedi (en-ge'di or en'ge-di). [Heb.,‘spring 
of the goat.’] In scriptural geography, a place 
abounding in caverns, situated on the western 
shore of the Dead Sea, 26 miles southeast of 
Jerusalem: the modern Ain-Jidy. In the desert 
of Engedi David hid from Saul. 

Engelberg (eng'el-bero). A health-resort in 
the canton of Unterwalden, Switzerland, south 
of Lucerne. It has a Benedictine abbey. 

Engelhardt (eng'el-hart), Johann Georg Veit. 
Born at Neustadt (an-der-Aisch), Nov. 12,1791: 
died at Erlangen, Sept. 13, 1855. A German 
church historian . He became professor of theology at 
Erlangen in 1822. He published “ Die angeblichen Sohrif- 
ten des Areopagiten Dionysius, tibersetzt und mit Abhand- 
luugen begleitet” (1823), “Handbuch der Kirchenge- 
schichte ” (1838), and “ Dogmengeschichte ” (1839). 

Engelmann (eng'el-man), George. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, Germany, Feb. 2,1809: 
died at St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 13, 1884. A Ger- 
man-American botanist and physician. 

Enghien (oh-giah'). l. A town in the province 
of Hainaut, Belgium, 18 miles southwest of 
Brussels. It has manufactures of lace. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 4,313.— 2. A watering-place near 
Paris on the north. 

Enghien, Due d’ (Louis Antoine Henri de 
Bourbon-Oonde). Born at Chantilly, Oise, 
France, Aug. 2, 1772: executed at Vincennes, 
near Paris, March 21, 1804. A French prince, 
son of Louis Henri Joseph, duke of Bourbon. 
He emigrated from France in 1789, and fought under his 
grandfather, the Prince of Condd, 1792-1801, when he re¬ 
tired to private life at Ettenheim in Baden. Here he was 
arrested March 16, 1804, though on neutral territory, by 
French troops under orders from Napoleon. He was tried 
before a military tribunal during the night of March 20-21, 
on the charge of complicity in the conspiracy of Cadoudal 
against the life of Napoleon, and, although no evidence 
was taken, was sentenced and shot at Vincennes at day¬ 
break March 21, 1804. This proceeding excited general 
indignation throughout Europe, and, aside from its moral 
aspect, is considered one of the gravest political blunders 
which Napoleon committed. Fyffe. 

Engis (on-zhe'). See the extract. 

A more favourable specimen of this type is the cele¬ 
brated skull (index, 7062) which was found seventy miles 
south-west of the Neanderthal in a cavern at Engis, on the 
left bank of the Meuse, eight miles south-west of Lifege. 
It was embedded in a breccia with remains of the mam¬ 
moth, the rhinoceros, and the reindeer. It has usually 
been referred to the quaternary period, but as a fragment 
of pottery was found in the same deposit it is possible 
that the contents of the cave may hai'e been swept in by 
water, so that the skull may be only of neolithic age. 

Taylor, Aryans, p. 107. 

England (ing'gland). [Early mod. E. also Eng¬ 
land, Inglond, ME. England, England, Ingland, 
earlier Englelond, AS. Engla-land, land of the 
Angles; G. England, F. Angleterre, It. IngJiil- 
terra, Sp. Pg. Inglaterra, D. Engeland.] A 
country of Europe, which forms with Wales 
the southern portion of the island of Great 
Britain, it is bounded by Scotland (partly separated by 
the Tweed, Cheviot HiUs, and Solway Firth) on the north; 
the North Sea on the east; the Strait of Dover and the 
English Channel (separating it from France) on the south; 
and the Atlantic Ocean, Bristol Channel, Wales, and the 
Irish Sea on the west. It includes the Isle of Wight and 
a few smaller islands. The surface is generally level or 
undulating in the east, south, and center; and mountain¬ 
ous in the northwest(Lake District), near the Welsh border, 
and in the southwest. The highest mountain is Scafell 
Pike (3,210 feet). The chief river-systems are those of 
the Thames, Humber, and Severn. It has important agri¬ 
culture, but its chief interests are commercial, manufac¬ 
turing, and mining. It (with the rest of Great Britain) has 
almost a monopoly of the ocean carrying-trade of the world. 
The largest commercial cities are London, Liverpool, Man¬ 
chester, Birmingham, Leeds, Sheflield, Bristol, and Brad- 


English Channel 

ford. The chief manufactures are cotton and woolen 
goods, iron and steel, hardware, leather, etc. Its mineral 
products are iron and coal, tin, copper, etc. England has 40 
counties (Northumberland, Durham, York, Cumberland, 
Westmoreland, Lancashire, Cheshire, Stafford, Derby, Not¬ 
tingham, Lincoln, Norfolk, Cambridge, Huntingdon, Rut¬ 
land, Leicester, Sliropshire, Hereford, Worcester, Warwick, 
Northampton, Bedford, Suffolk, Essex, Hertford, Middle¬ 
sex, Buckingham, Oxford, Gloucester, Monmouth, Wilt¬ 
shire, Berkshire, Surrey, Kent, Sussex, Hampshire, Dorset, 
Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall); its capital is London, 
and its government a constitutional hereditary monarchy. 
The Anglican Church is established, and there are many 
Protestant dissenting bodies and a large following of the 
Roman Catholic Church. (For its foreign possessions, see 
Great Britain.) There are some monuments of its prime¬ 
val inhabitants before the Celts, of whom, however, but 
little is known. Among the leading events in English his¬ 
tory are invasions by Julius Caesar, 65 and 54 B. C.; sub¬ 
jugation of the Celtic Britons by the Romans, 43 A. d. and 
succeeding years (Agricola’s campaigns, 78-84); abandon¬ 
ment by the Romans, 410; invasions by the Jutes, Angles, 
and Saxons, beginning in 449 (?) and extending through the 
6th century ; Christianity introduced from Rome in 697, 
and from Scotland soon after; the early English kingdoms 
of Kent, Northumberland, Mercia, Wessex, East Anglia, 
etc., merged under Egbert of Wessex as “king of the Eng¬ 
lish ” in 827; division of England between Alfred and the 
Danes by the treaty of Wedmore, 878; consolidation of the 
country under Edward, Athelstan, etc., in the 10th cen¬ 
tury; second Danish invasion under Sweyn, about 1000; 
rule of Canute the Dane and his sons, 1016-42; Norman 
conquest under William I., 1066; commencement of the 
Plantagenet line under Henry II., 1154; separation of 
Normandy and other French provinces, about 1204 ; grant¬ 
ing of Magna Charta, 1216; beginnings of parliamentary 
government, about 1264-65; Hundred Years’ War, about 
1337-1453 ; kings of house of Lancaster, 1399-1461; kings 
of house of York, 1461-85; Wars of the Roses, 1455-86; 
Tudor dynasty (beginning with Henry VII.), 1485 ; intro¬ 
duction of the Reformation under Henry VIII. and Ed¬ 
ward VI., Roman Catholic worship restored by Mary, 
Church of England restored by Elizabeth (1558-1603); ac¬ 
cession of the Stuart line and personal union with Scot¬ 
land under James I., 1603 ; beginnings of the colonial em¬ 
pire, 17th century; civil wars between Charles I. and 
Parliament, 1642-r48; period of the Commonwealth and 
Protectorate, 1649-59 ; restoration of the monarchy under 
Charles II., 1660; revolution of 1688, and accession of 
William of Orange and Mary, 1689; Act of Settlement, 
1700-01; union with Scotland, 1707; accession of the Hano¬ 
verian dynasty (with George I.), 1714 ; large territorial 
acquisitions in America and India, 1763; loss of the United 
States, 1783 ; union with Ireland, 1801; wars with France, 
1793-1802, 1803-14, and 1815 ; passage of Catholic Emanci¬ 
pation Act, 1829; Electoral Reform Acts, 1832,1867-68, and 
1834-85 ; abolition of slavery, 1833; accession of Victoria, 
and separation of Hanover, 1837 ; Afghan war,1838-A2; Chi¬ 
nese war, 1840-42; Chartist agitation, Irish agitation (about 
1845); repeal of the English Corn-Laws, 1846; Crimean war, 
1854-56; Chinese wars, 1856-68 and 1860; Indian mutiny, 
1867-58; act for disestablishment of the Irish Church, 1869; 
Irish Land Act, 1870; Elementary Education Act, 1870; 
Ashautee war, 1873-74; Afghan war, 1878-80; Zulu war, 
1879; Transvsial war, 1881; Irish Land Act, 1881; wars in 
Egypt and Sudan, 1882-85, and in South Africa, 1899-1902. 
Area, 50,867 square miles. Population (1901), with Wales, 
32,526,075. See Great Britain, Wales, Scotland, Ireland. 

England, John. Born at Cork, Ireland, Sept. 
23, 1786: died at Charleston, S. C., April 11, 
1842. An Irish-American prelate of the Roman 
Catholic Church, appointed first bishop of 
Charleston 1820. 

England, S. A pseudonym under which Rich¬ 
ard Person published some of his more ephem¬ 
eral articles. It was adopted in ridicule of 
Ireland and his pretended discoveries. 

England’s Helicon. An anthology published 
in 1600. 

Englefield (eng'gl-feld), Battle of. A battle 
at Englefield, Berkshire, England, 871. in which 
the English under the ealdorman Ethelwulf 
defeated the Danes. Sidroe, one of the Dan¬ 
ish jarls, was slain. 

Englewood (eng'gl-wud). A city of Bergen 
County, New Jersey, 14 miles north of New 
York. Population (1900), 6,253. 

English (ing'glish), George Bethune. Bom 
at Cambridge, Mass., March 7, 1787: died at 
Washington, D. C., Sept. 20, 1828. An Ameri¬ 
can adventurer and writer. He joined IsmaU 
Pasha in an expedition against Sennaar in 1820, and gained 
distinction as an officer of artUlery. He published a “Nar¬ 
rative of the Expedition to Dongola and Sennaar ” (1822). 

English, Thomas Dunn. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, June 29, 1819: died at Newark, N. J., 
April 1,1902. An American poet and novelist. 
After having been a lawyer and a journalist he took up 
the practice of medicine in 1859. He published “ Poems ” 
(1855), “ American Ballads’’ (1879), “Boys’ Book of Battle 
Lyrics, etc.” (1885), and was the author of the poems “ fien 
Bolt” and “The (3allows-Goers.” 

English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. A 

satirical poem by Byron, directed against those 
who had put him, as he imagined, on the de¬ 
fensive. It was published in 1809, and was said by him¬ 
self, in the edition of 1816 , to be a “ miserable record of 
misplaced anger and indiscriminate acrimony.” 

English Channel (ing'glish ehan'el), F. La 
Manche (la monsh). An arm of the Atlantic 
Ocean which separates England from Prance, 
and communicates with the North Sea through 
the Strait of Dover. Greatest width, about 160 miles. 


English Channel 

Principal islands, the Channel Islands (which see). It has 
played a very important part in English and French his¬ 
tory. It was the scene of the fight with the Armada, of 
the battle of La Hogue, etc. 

English East Africa, etc. See British East 
Africa, etc. 

English Harbour (ing'glish har'bor). A sea¬ 
port of Antigua, British West Indies. 
Englishman in Paris, The. A comedy by 
Foote, produced in 1753, and printed in 1756. 
Both Macklin and Foote played Buck in this 
play. 

Englishman Returned from Paris, The. A 

comedy by Foote, produced in 1756. 

English Merchant, The. A comedy by George 
Colman the, elder. It was founded on Vol¬ 
taire’s “L’Ecossaise,” and was produced at 
Drury Lane Feb. 21, 1767. 

English Monsieur, The. A play by James 
Howard, produced in 1666 and printed in 1674. 
The principal character, Frenchlove, admires everything 
French, even to the “French step" with which a French 
lady scornfully walks away after rejecting him. 

English Pale. See Fate. 

English River (ing'glish riv'hr). 1. Same as 
Churchill Biver .— 2. An estuary in Delagoa 
Bay, South Africa, 

Engstligenthal (engs'tle-gen-tal), or Adelbo- 
den (a'del-bo-den). An Alpine valley in the can¬ 
ton of Bern, Switzerland, connecting with the 
Kanderthal, 15 miles southwest of Interlacheu. 
Enguera (en-gwa'ra). A town in the province 
of Valencia, eastern Spain, 43 miles southeast 
of Valencia. Population (1887), 6,256. 

Enid (e'nid). A character originally appearing 
in the romance of “Free and ^nide” by Chres- 
tien de Troyes. This was probably his first poem. She 
reappears in the “Geraint of theMabinogion," and Tenny¬ 
son has used her story in “Geraint and Enid,” one of his 
“ IdyUs ol the King." 

Enif (en'if). [Ar. eii/, the nose.] The bright 
third-magnitude star e Pegasi, in the nose of 
the hippogriff, 

Enim (e'nim), or Enin (e'nin). A fabulous 
country of gi’eat wealth, which in the 16th and 
17 th centuries was supposed to exist somewhere 
on the tributaries of the upper Amazon. Various 
expeditions were made in quest of it. In 1636 a Peruvian 
adventurer called Francisco Bohorquez asserted that he 
had actually visited Enim and seen the king in a palace 
adorned with gold and precious stones. Bohorquez agreed 
to lead a party to this country, but was arrested after com¬ 
mitting various atrocities in the Indian missions. 

Enimagas (a-ne-ma'gas), or Imacos (e-ma'- 
kos), or Inimacas (e-ne-ma'kas). A savage 
tribe of Indians in northern Argentina, on the 
east side of the Pilcomayo. They are classified 
with the Mataco stock. 

Enkhuizen (enk'hoi-zen). A seaport in the 
province of North Holland, Netherlands, on the 
Zuyder Zee 28 miles northeast of Amsterdam. 
It was an important commercial and fishing 
town about 1600. Population (1889), 5,780. 
Enna (en'a), or Henna (hen'a). The ancient 
name of C’astrogiovanni, it was called the navel of 
Sicily, from its position in the center of the island. It was 
connected with the myth of I Persephone, and was from 
ancient times a seat ol the worship of Demeter. It be¬ 
longed to the Carthaginians, and fell into the hands of 
the Romans in the first Punic war. In 869 it was taken 
by the Saracens, and in 1080 came into the possession of 
the Normans. 

Ennemoser (en'e-mo-zer), Joseph. Born at 
Hintersee, Tyrol, Nov. 15, 1787: died at Egern 
by the Tegernsee, Upper Bavaria, Sept. 19, 
1854. A Tyrolese writer on medicine and phi¬ 
losophy. He published “Der Magnetismus” 
(1819), etc. 

Ennis (en'is). The capital of County Clare, 
Ireland, situated on the river Fergus 20 miles 
northwest of Limerick. Population (1891), 
6,500. 

Enniscorthy (en-is-k6r'thi). A town in County 
“Wexford, Ireland, situated on the Slaney 13 
miles northwest of W exford, it was taken by Crom¬ 
well in 1649, and by the insurgents in 1798. Population 
(1891), 6,648. 

Enniskillen (en-is-kil'en). The capital of 
County Fermanagh, Ulster, Ireland, situated 
on an island between Upper and Lower Lough 
Erne, in lat. 54° 21' N., long. 7° 39' W. For 
the battle (1689), see Newtown Butler. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 5,570. 

Enniskilleners (en-is-kil'en-erz). The 6th 
Dragoons in the British service: so named 
from its origin among the defenders of Ennis¬ 
killen in 1689. 

Ennius (en'i-us), Quintus. Born at Eudiffi in 
Calabria, 239 B. C.; died at Rome (?), 169 B. c. 
A famous Roman epic poet, one of the founders 
of Latin literature He served in the Roman army in 
Sardinia (204 B. C.), and there met M. Porcius Cato, who 


363 

brought him to Rome, where he taught Greek and trans¬ 
lated Greek plays. He gained Roman citizenship in 184. 
He was the author of “ Aunales” (in 18 books, only frag¬ 
ments of which survive), an epic poem on the early history 
of Piome, designed as a pendant to the Homeric poems ; of 
tragedies ; and of miscellaneous poems in various meters. 
“He was a missionary of culture and free thought, and 
he turned the Roman language and poetry into the paths 
in which they continued for centuries afterwards.” 

Ennodius (e-no'di-us), Magnus Felix. Born 
at Arles or Milan, about 473: died at Pavia, 
July 17, 521. Bishop of Pavia (Ticinum). He 
was raised to the bishopric about 511, and was sent by the 
Pope to Constantinople in 616 and in 517 for the purpose 
of negotiating a union between the Eastern and Western 
churches, in which he failed. The best printed edition 
of his works, which include some poems and letters, a 
panegyric on Theodoric, a defense of Pope Symmachus, 
and a life of Saint Epiphanius of Pavia, is that by Sir- 
mondi (Paris, 1611). 

Enns, or Ens (ens). A river of Austria which 
joins the Danube near the town of Enns. it sep¬ 
arates, in part,Upper Austria (“oh der Enns ") from Lower 
Austria (“unter der Enns ”). Length, about 125 mRes. 
Enns. A town in Upper Austria, on the Enns 
near the Danube, 9 miles southeast of Linz: 
the Roman Laureaeum. Population (1890), 
commune, 4,674. 

Enobarbus (en-6-bar'bus). In Shakspere’s 
“Antony and Cleopatra,” a friend of Antony. 
He is a blunt, rough-spoken man, with a sort of 
humorous sagacity. 

Enoch (e'nok). [Heb., ‘dedication.’] 1. One 
of the patriarchs, the son of Jared and father 
of Methuselah. He lived 366 years, and “was trans¬ 
lated that he should not see death." (Heb. xi. 6, Gen. 
V. 24). 

2. The eldest son of Cain. A city which Cain 
built was named for him. 

Enoch Arden (e'nok ar'den). Apoem by Alfred 
Tennyson, published in 1864, named from its 
hero, a sailor who returns from an enforced 
absence of years to find that his wife, thinking 
him dead, has married his friend. For her 
sake he does not reveal himself, and dies bro¬ 
ken-hearted. 

Enos (e'nos). [Heb.] Son of Seth and grand-' 
son of Adam. 

Enos (a'nos). A seaport in the idla^t of Adri- 
auople, Turkey, situated on the JDgean Sea 
in lat. 40° 41' N., long. 26° 4' E.: the ancient 
^nus. Population, estimated, 6,000-7,000. 
Enriauez. See Henriquez. 

Enschede (ens'che-da). A town in the province 
of Overyssel, Netherlands, in lat. 52° 13' N., 
long. 6° 53' E. It has important cotton manu¬ 
factures. Pop. (1894), commune, est., 18,267. 
Enschedd. A noted Dutch family of printers 
and type-founders. Isaac Enacbed6, its founder, es¬ 
tablished a press in Haarlem in 1703. His son Johannes 
(July 10,1708,-Nov. 21,1780) succeeded him in the business, 
and was the most noted member of the family. His col- 
iection of dies and matrices (of the 16th-17th centuries), 
only part of which is preserved, was famous. The busi¬ 
ness (an extensive one) is stili carried on. 

Ensisheim (en'sis-him). A town in Upper Al¬ 
sace, Alsace-Lorraine, situated on the Ill 16 
miles south of Colmar. Population(1890),2,709. 
Entlebuch (ent'li-boeh). A pastoral valley in 
Switzerland, west of Lucerne. 

Entombment, The. A painting by Raphael 
(1507), in the Palazzo Borghese, Rome. The 
body of Christ is borne by two men, attended by St. John, 
St. Joseph of Arimathea, and the holy women. The com¬ 
position is remarkably skilful, and the expression of emo¬ 
tion dramatic. 

Entragues, Catherine Henriette de Balzac 

de. S ee Verneuil, Marquise de. 
Entrecasteanx. See D’Entrecasteaux. 
Entrecasteaux (ontr-kas-to'), Joseph Antoine 
Bruni d’. Born at Aix, France, 1739: died at 
sea, July 20,1793. A French navigator. He en¬ 
tered the naval service in 1754, became commander of 
the French fleet in the East Indies in 1786, and was ap¬ 
pointed governor of Mauritius and the Isle of Bourbon in 
1787. In 1791 he was sent, with the rank of rear-admiral, 
in search of the lost navigator La Pdrouse. He failed in 
the main object of his expedition, but made important ex¬ 
plorations along the east coast of New Caledonia, the west 
and southwest coast of New Holland, and the coast of Tas¬ 
mania, accounts of which have been published by De la 
Billardiere (1800), De Rossel (1808), and De FrdmenvfUe 
(1838). 

Entre-Minho-e-Douro (eu'tre-men'yo-e-do'- 
ro). Aprovince in the northern part of Portugal, 
noted for' its fruitfulness, it contains 3 districts: 
Vianna do Castello, Braga, and Porto. Area, 2,807 square 
miles. 

Entre Rios (en'tra re'os). [Sp., ‘between riv¬ 
ers.’] A province in the Argentine Republic, 
Ijdng between the Paranfi on the west and south 
and the Uruguay (separating it from Uruguay) 
on the east, and bounded by Corrientes on the 
north. Its chief industry is the rearing of live stock. 
Capita), Parana. Area, estimated, 30,000 square miles. 
Population, estimated (1887), 300,000. 


Ephesus 

Envermeu (on-ver-me'). A small town in the 
department of Seine-Infdrieure, France, 10 
miles east of Dieppe. It contains many anti¬ 
quities. 

Enzeli (en-zel'e). A port in the province of 
Gilan, Persia, situated on the Caspian Sea 
about 17 miles northwest of Resht. 

Enzeli, Lake. An arm of the (Caspian Sea, sit¬ 
uated near Enzeli. 

Enzina. See Encina. 

Enzio (en'ze-6). Born at Palermo about, 1225: 
died in prison at Bologna, Italy, March 14, 
1272. An illegitimate son of the emperor Fred¬ 
erick II. of Germany, and titular king of Sar¬ 
dinia. He defeated the Genoese near Meloria, May 3, 
1241, and was defeated and imprisoned by the Bolognese 
in 1249. 

Eoise (e-oi'e). [Gr. ai’llolai' so called because 
each sentence began with ol?/, ‘ such was she.’] 
See the extract. The work was attributed to 
Hesiod. 

This poem, the “ Eoiae" . . . , celebrated the heroines of 
Boeotia and Thessaly from whose union with gods had 
sprung heroes; and formed a foui'th book to the “Catalogue 
of Women,” an epic liistory of Dorian and iEolian women. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 45. 

Eolus. See Molus. 

Eon de Beaumont (a-6n' de bo-mon'), Charles 
Genevieve Louis Auguste Andr4 Timoth4e 

d’ (generally called the Chevalier d’Eon). 
Born at Tonnerre, Yonne, France, Oct. 5,1728: 
died at London, May 21,1810. A French diplo¬ 
matist, a secret agent of Louis XV. He served 
the king at the court of the empress Elizabeth of Russia 
1765-60, and later in London. He was particularly noted 
for his success in assuming a female disguise. 

Eos (e'os). [Gr. ’Htjf.] In Greek mythology, 
the goddess of the dawn, daughter of Hyperion, 
and sister of Helios and Selene: called by the 
Romans Aurora. 

Eostra (eos'tra). [AS. Eostra (Beda), for Eds- 
tre. Cf. AS. edster, OHG. ostara, Easter. ] The 
goddess of spring (the dawn of the year). Her 
cult was probably common to the West-Germanic tribes, 

' although no specific mention is made of her except among 
the Anglo-Saxons. The name has been perpetuated in 
Easter, which is supposed to have been originally applied 
to the spring festival held in her honor. 

Eothen (e-o'then). [Gr. r/udev, from the dawn.] 
A book of travels in the East, by Alexander 
William Kinglake, published 1844. 

Eotvos (et-vesh), Baron Jozsef. Born at 
Budapest, Hungary, Sept. 3, 1813: died at Bu¬ 
dapest, Feb. 2, 1871. A Hungarian novelist, 
pubUeist, statesman, and orator, minister of 
worship and public instruction 1867-71. He 
wrote the novels “Karthausi" (“The Carthusian,” 1838), 
“A‘ falu’ jegyzbje" (“The Village Notary," 1844), “Mag- 
yarorszig 1514-ben ” (“Hungary in 1514,” 1847). 
Epaminond.as(e-pam-i-non'das). [Gr. 'Enanei- 
t'(ivdaf,’E7ro/i£f(ir(5af.] Born about 418 B. C.: died 
at Mantinea, Arcadia, Greece, 362 b. c. A fa¬ 
mous Theban general and statesman. He de¬ 
feated the Spartans at Leuctra in 371; invaded the Pelo¬ 
ponnesus; founded Megalopolis (in Arcadia); and was 
victorious and was mortally wounded at Mantinea in 362. 
Epanomeria (a-pa-no-ma-re'a). A town on the 
island of Santorini (Thera), in the Grecian Ar¬ 
chipelago. It is remarkable for its position on 
precipitous rocks. 

Eperies (a-par'yes). Hung. Eperjes (e'per- 
yesh). The capital of the county of Sdros, 
Hungary, situated on the Tarcza in lat. 48° 
59' N., long. 21° 17' E. it was founded by a Ger¬ 
man colony, and was the scene of the execution of Prot¬ 
estants by the Imperialist Carafla in 1687. Population 
^(1890), 10,371. 

Epernay (a-per-na'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Marne, France, situated on the Marne 
19 miles northwest of Chfilons-sur-Marne. it is 
the chief center of the trade in champagne, the wine 
being stored here in vaults in the chalk rock. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 18,361. 

Ephesiaca. See Habrocomas and Anthia. 
Ephesians. An epistle ascribed to St. Paul, 
forming one of the books of the New Testa¬ 
ment. Both the authorship of the epistle and the church 
to which it was really addressed are in dispute. 
Ephesus (ef'e-sus). [Gr, .] In ancient 
geography, one of the twelve Ionian cities of 
Asia Minor, in Lydia, situated on the Cayster, 
near its mouth, in lat. 37° 57' N., long. 27° 21' 
E. It was conquered by Lydia, Persia, Alexander the 
Great, and the Romans. It was celebrated for its temple 
of Artemis, and as a great commercial city, but was )in- 
important in the middle ages. It was a place of residence 
of Paul, and the seat of the third general council in 431, 
and of the Robber Synod in 449. On its site are Ayasa- 
luk and other small villages. Among its ruins are : (a) 
The great theater mentioned in Acts xix. 23. It is Greek 
in plan, with Roman modifications. The cavea, 495 feet 
in diameter, has two precinctions, with 11 cunei in the two 
lower ranges, and 22 in the highest, which is skirted by 
a colonnaded gallery. The orchestra is 110 feet in diam- 


Ephesus 

eter, and the proscenium 22 feet wide. (6) The odeum, 
ascribed to the 2d century a. d. In plan it is a haif- 
oircle 153 feet in diameter. There is one preciuctioii, 
with 5 cunei below and 10 above it, and a rich Corinthian 
gallery around the top. The orchestra is 30 feet in diam¬ 
eter ; the stage has 5 doors and Corinthian columns, (c) 
A stadium, ascribed to the time of Augustus. It is 860 
feet long and about 200 wide. The north side and semi¬ 
circular east end are supported on vaulted substructions, 
the south side on the rock of the hillside. A double col¬ 
onnade was carried along its entire length, and communi¬ 
cated with the upper gallery of the stadium by a series 
of stairways, (d) A temple of Artemis (Diana of the Ephe¬ 
sians), a famous sanctuary founded in the 6th century 
B. c., and rebuilt in the 4th. The temple was Ionic, dip¬ 
teral, octastyle, with 21 columns on the flanks, and mea¬ 
sured 164 by 342^ feet. The base-diameter of the columns 
was 6 feet, their height 55. The base-drums of 36 col¬ 
umns of the front and rear were beautifully sculptured 
with figures in relief: there are examples in the British 
Museum. The oella had interior ranges of columns, 
Ionic in the lower tier, Corinthian above. 

Ephesus, Council of, 1 . The third ecumenical 
council, called by Theodosius II. in connection 
with Valentinian III., held at Ephesus under 
the direction of Cyril of Alexandria in 431 a. d. 
It opened with 160 bishops (increased to 198), and included 
for the first time papal delegates from Rome, who were 
instructed not to mix in the debates, but to sit as judges 
over the opinions of the rest. It condemned the heresy 
of Nestorius without stating clearly the correct doctrine. 
2. The so-called Robber Council, convoked by 
Theodosius, held at Ephesus under the presi¬ 
dency of Dioscurus of Alexandria in 449. it in¬ 
cluded 135 bishops. It reinstated Eutyches in the office 
of priest and archimandrite, from which he had been ex¬ 
pelled by the Synod of Constantinople (448), and deposed 
Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, who was so roughly 
handled that he died of his injuries shortly after. 
Ephialtes (ef-i-al'tez). [Gr.In clas¬ 
sical mythology, a blind giant who was deprived 
of his left eye by Apollo, and of his right by 
Hercules. 

Ephialtes, Died 456 b. c. An Athenian states¬ 
man and general. He was the friend and partisan of 
Bericles, and was the principal author of a law which 
abridged the power of the Areopagus and changed the 
government of Athens into a pure democracy. He was, 
according to Aristotle, assassinated by Aristodicus of Ta- 
nagra, at the instance of the oligarchs. 

^horus (ef'o-rus), [Gr. ’'Ecpopog.'] Born at 
(Jumse; lived in the first half of the 4th century 
B. c. A Greek writer, author of a universal 
history, fragments of which have been pre¬ 
served. 

Ephraem (e'fra-em) Syrus (‘the Syrian’). 
Born probably at Nisibis, Mesopotamia, about 
308 A. D.: died at Edessa, Mesopotamia, about 
373. A theologian and sacred poet of the Syr¬ 
ian Church. The chief edition of his works 
was published at Rome 1732-43. 

Ephraim (e'fra-im). [Heb.,‘double fruitful¬ 
ness.’] 1. In Old Testament history, the younger 
son of Joseph, and founder of the tribe of 
Ephraim. — 2. One of the twelve tribes of Is¬ 
rael : so called from its founder, Ephraim, the 
son of Joseph. it occupied a central position in Pales¬ 
tine, being bounded on the east by the Jordan, on the 
west by the Mediterranean and the tribe of Dan, on the 
south by the tribe of Benjamin, and on the north by that 
of Manaaseh. After the death of Saul the tribe of Ephi-aim, 
together with all the other tribes except Judah, recog¬ 
nized Eshbaal (Ishbosheth) as legitimate king in op¬ 
position to David ; but on the murder of Eshbaal submit¬ 
ted in common with the other tribes to the hegemony of 
Judah under David. On the death of Solomon it revolted 
(probably about 975 B. c.) under Jeroboam from Eehoboam, 
the son of Solomon, and formed, in conjunction with all 
the tribes except Judah, Simeon, part of Benjamin, and 
the Levites, a separate kingdom, which retained the name 
of Israel, and adopted Shechem as its capital. This king¬ 
dom was destroyed by the Assyrians in 722 B. c. 

Ephthalites. The White Huns. See Runs. 
Epic Cycle, The. See the extracts. 

There was a mass of songs and legends about Troy which 
the two great epics left untouched. This material was 
worked up, between 776 B. o. and 550 B. c., by a number 
of epic poets of the Ionian school, who aimed at linking 
their poems with the Iliad and Odyssey as introductions 
or continuations. In later times, compilers of mythology 
used to make abstracts in prose from these epics, taking 
them in the clironologioal order of the events, so as to 
make one connected story. Such a prose compiiation was 
called an epic cycle (or circle), and the compilers them¬ 
selves were called cyclic writers. In modern times the 
name “ cyclic ” has been transferred from tlie prose com¬ 
pilers to the poets. Jehb, Greek Lit., p. 37. 

It was once commonly believed that the remaining epic 
poets equally avoided touching upon one another, that 
they composed their own poems upon a fixed chronologi¬ 
cal plan, each resuming where the other had finished, and 
so completing an account of what is called the epic cycle, 
from the birth of Aplirodite in the “Cypria" down to the 
conclusion of the “Nostoi," or “ Telegonia,” of Eugammon. 
But it seems clearly made out now that no such fixed sys¬ 
tem of poems existed; tliat the authors, widely separated 
in date and birthplace, were no corporation with fixed tra¬ 
ditions ; that they did overlap in subject, and repeat the 
same legends ; and that the epic cycle does not mean a 
cycle of poems, but a cycle of legends, arranged by the 
grammarians, who illustrated them by a selection of poems, 
or parts of poems, including, of course, the Iliad and Odys¬ 
sey, and then such other epics as told the whole story of 


364 

the Theblan and Trojan wars, down to the conclusion of 
the heroic age. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 86. 

Epicharnms (ep-i-kar'mus). [Gr. ’EmxapfJ.oq.'] 
Born in the island of Cos about 540 B. c.: died 
at Syracuse at an advanced age (ninety or 
ninety-seven). A Greek comic poet. At an early 
age he was carried to Megara, in SioUy, and thence, when 
Megara was sacked by Gelon, to Syracuse. Thirty-five 
titles of his comedies are extant, and he is said to have 
written 62 plays. 

The notice that he [Eplcharmus] added letters to the 
alphabet arises either from some- later letters being first 
adopted in his works, or from his intimacy with Simonides 
at Syracuse. It is not impossible, as Simonides did adopt 
some additions, that he persuaded Epichai'mus to spread 
their use in copies of his very popular plays. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 402. 

Epicoene (ep'i-sen), or The Silent Woman. 
[Gr. kmnoLvog, of either gender, promiscuous.] 
A comedy by Ben Jonson, produced in 1609. 
Epicoene was a supposed silent woman who really spoke 
softly and in monosyllables. She was brought to Morose, 
who had an insane horror of noise, by his nephew who 
wished to play him a trick. After the wedding Epicoene 
scolds, screams, and develops into a virago; but after many 
noisy, rough tricks and jokes which drive Morose to the 
verge of distraction, he is relieved by ids nephew Sir 
Dauphine, who, in consideration of the payment of his 
debts and the promise of a proper allowance, reveals the 
trick, which is that Epiocene is really a boy in disguise : 
consequently there never was a “ silent woman.” Colman 
the elder wrgte a version of this play. It was produced 
by Garrick in 1776. 

Epictetus (ep-ik-te'tus) of Hierapolis. [Gr. 

’EmKTTjToq.'] A celebrated Stoic philosopher. 
He was a native of Hierapolis in Phrygia, was a freedman 
of Epaphroditus (the freedman and favorite of Nero), was 
apupU of Musonius Rufus, and taught piiilosophy at Rome 
untd 94 (89?) A. D., when he removed to Nioopolis in Epi¬ 
rus, in consequence of an edict of Domitian banishing the 
philosophers from Rome. Although he left no written 
works, his essential doctrines are preserved in a manual 
complied by his pupil Arrian. He taught that the sum of 
wisdom is to desire nothing but freedom and contentment, 
and to bear and forbear; that ali unavoidable evil In the 
world isonly apparent and external; and that our happiness 
depends upon our own will, which even Zeus cannot break. 

Epicure Mammon, Sir. See Mammon. 
Epicurus (ep-i-ku'rus). [Gr. ’Ewi'/coupof.] Born 
in Samos, 342 B. c. : died at Athens, 270 b. c. 
The founder of the Epicurean school of philos¬ 
ophy. He was the son of Neocles, an Athenian cleruch 
settled in Samos, and belonged to the Attic deme of Gar- 
gettus (whence he is sometimes called the Gargettian). He 
is said to have studied under Xenocrates at Athens, and 
subsequently taught at Mytilene and Lampsacus. In 306 
he opened a school in a garden at Athens, where he spent 
the remainder of his life. He is said to have written 
about 300 volumes, fragments only of which are extant. 
His will, 4 epistles, and a list of 44 propositions containing 
the substance of his ethical philosophy, have been pre¬ 
served by Diogenes Laertius. He taught that pleasure is 
the only possible end of rational action, and that the ulti¬ 
mate pleasure is freedom. He adopted the atomistic 
theory of Democritus, while bringing into it the doctrine 
of chance. 

EpidamUUS (ep-i-dam'nus). An ancient name 
of Durazzo. See Durazso. 

Epidaurus (ep-i-da'rus). [Gr. 'EmSavpoc.'} 1, 
A maritime town of Illyricum. it was destroyed 
some time after the reign of Justinian, and was replaced 
by Ragusa. It was a Roman colony. 

2. A town on the eastern coast of Pelopones- 
sus, in the district called Argolis under the 
Romans. Throughout the flourishing period of Grecian 
history it was an independent state, possessing a smaU 
territory (’EvriSavpi'a), bounded on the west by the Argeia, 
oil the north by the Corinthia, on the south by the Trce- 
zenla, and on the east by the Saronic Gulf. (Smith.) It was 
the most celebrated seat of the ancient cult of dSsoula- 
pius. The sanctuary occupied a valley among hills, at 
some distance from the city. An inner inclosure con¬ 
tained a temple to dSsculapius, the architecturally impor¬ 
tant tholos of Polycletus, extensive porticos which served 
as hospitals to the sick who came to seek the aid of the 
god and his priests, and many votive offerings. Outside 
of this inolosure were the stadium, one of the most im¬ 
portant of ancient theaters, a gymnasium, propylsea, and 
other buildings, the arrangements for the collection and 
distribution of water being especially noteworthy. Almost 
all our knowledge of this sanctuary comes from the exten¬ 
sive excavations conducted by the Archieological Society 
of Athens since 1881, whiph are still (1893) incomplete. 

Epidaurus Limera (li-me'ra), [Gr. ’Emdavpop 
rj Mpypa.'] In ancient geo^apby, a town on 
the eastern coast of Laconia, Greece, 22 miles 
north-northwest of Cape Malea. 

Epigoni (e-pig'o-ni). [Gr. kmyovoi, descen¬ 
dants.] In Greek mythology, the seven sons 
of the seven Argive chiefs who had unsuccess¬ 
fully attacked Thebes. The Epigoni, ten years after 
the first attempt, defeated the Thebans and avenged their 
fathers. This was supposed to have occurred shortly be¬ 
fore the Trojan war. 

Epigoni. A Greek epic poem of the Theban 
cycle, by Antimaehus of Claros, relating to the 
renewal of the mythical war between Argos 
and Thebes by the “ descendants ” of its heroes. 
Epimenides (ep-i-men'i-dez). [Gr. ’Bm/iew'dw.] 
Lived in the 7th century B. C. A Cretan poet 
and prophet. 


Eponym Canon 

Epimetheus (ep-i-me'thus). [Gr, 'E'Kip.pQtv^, 
afterthought.] In Greek mythology, the bro¬ 
ther of Prometheus and husband of Pandora. 
Although warned by his brother, he accepted Pandora as 
a gift from Zeus, with the result that through her curi¬ 
osity she liberated evils peculiai- to man, which Prome¬ 
theus had concealed in a vessel. 

i^pinac (a-pe-nak'). A town in the department 
of Sa6ne-et-Loire, France, 11 miles east-north¬ 
east of Autun. It is the center of a coal-min¬ 
ing region. Population (1891), commune, 4,061. 

flpinal (a-pe-naP). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Vosges, France, situated on the Mo¬ 
selle in lat. 48° 10' N., long. 6° 26' E. it has 
some manufactures, and contains the departmental mu¬ 
seum and a library. It was occupied by the Germans 
Oct. 12, 1870. Population (1891), commune, 23,223. 

£pinal Glossary. An Anglo-Saxon and Old- 
&xon glossary preserved at Epinal, France. 
It was originally from the Abbey of Moyen Moutier, near 
Lenones. “The type of its writing is of the time of the 
Culdees ; its letters being of Flrst-English, as written by 
the Celtic priests who laboured for the conversion of the 
English. It is ascribed by Mr. Sweet to the end of the 
seventh century.” (Morley.) Mr. Sweet has edited a fac¬ 
simile of this glossary, published at London in 1883. 

fipinay (a-pe-na'), Madame de la Live d’ 
(Louise Florence Petronille Tardieu d’Es- 
clavelles). Born at Valenciennes, March 11, 
1726: died April 17,1783. A French author, 
an intimate friend of Grimm and Jean Jacques 
Rousseau. For the latter she erected a cottage, the 
Hermitage, in the garden of her chateau. La Chevrette, 
near Montmorency. Her “Mdmoires et correspondance" 
was published in 1818, and her collected works in 1869. 

Epiphanius (ep-i-fa'ni-us). Saint. Born near 
Eleutheropolis, Palestine, about 315 a. d. : died 
at sea near Cyprus, 403. A father of the East¬ 
ern Church. He became in 367 bishop of Constantia 
(the ancient Salamls) in Cyprus. He took a prominent part 
in the theological controversies of his day, and was pres¬ 
ent at the synods of Antioch (376) and Rome (382), where 
questions pertaining to the Trinity were debated. He died 
on the return voyage from Constantinople, whither he had 
gone to oppose the heresy of Origen. He wrote a treatise 
against heresies entitled “Panarion,” a dogmatical work 
entitled “Ancoratus,” etc. 

Epipsychidion (ep-i-psi-kid'i-on). [‘A little 
poem on the soul’; from Gr. en't, upon, tpvxv, 
soul, and dim. -l6iov.'\ A poem by Shelley, pub¬ 
lished in 1821. 

Epirus, or Epeiros (e-pi'rus). [Gr. ’'Hwetpof.] 
In ancient geography, that part of northern 
Greece which lies between Illyria on the north, 
Macedonia and Thessaly on the east, jEtolia, 
Acarnania, and the AmbracianGulf on the south, 
and the Ionian Sea on the west (to the Acroce- 
raunian promontory), in earlier times the name 
was given to the entire western coast southward to the 
Corinthian Gulf. The kingdom of Epirus was at its height 
under Pyrrhus (295-272 B. c.). It was ravaged by ASmilius 
Paulus in 167 B. c. ; was a part of the Roman Empire 146 
B. C.-1204A. D.; was overrun by Albanians in the 14th cen¬ 
tury ; was conquered by the Turks in the 16th century; 
and now forms part of the Turkish vilayet Janina, and 
part of the territory ceded to Greece in 1881. 

i^iscopius (ep-is-ko'pi-us) (Latinized from 
Bisschop or Bischop), Simon. Born at Am¬ 
sterdam, Jan. 1,1583: died at Amsterdam, April 
4,1643. A Dutch theologian, one of the leaders 
of Arminianism. He published “Confessio” 
(1621), “Apologia ” (1629),“ Institutiones Theo- 
logicffi,” etc. 

Epistolse ObscurorumVirorum. [L.,‘Letters 
of Obscure Men.’] A collection of forty-one 
anonymous letters, first published in 1515, satir¬ 
izing the ignorance, hypocrisy, and licentious¬ 
ness of the Roman Catholic monastics at the 
time of the Reformation, it was occasioned by the 
controversy bet ween Reuchlin andPfeflerkorn, aconverted 
Jew, who advocated the destruction, as heretical, of the 
whole J ewish literature, except the Bible, and who was 
supported by the Dominicans of Cologne. The authorship 
of the letters Is attributed by some to Ulrich von Hutten, 
Crotus, and Buschius. 

Epithalamium (ep"i-tha-la'mi-um). A poem 
by Spenser, published in 1595; a marriage song 
for his own bride. 

For splendour of imagery, for harmony of verse, for deli¬ 
cate taste and real passion, the “ Epithalamium " excels all 
other poems of its class. 

SainUhury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 87. 

Eponym Canon (ep'o-nim kan'on). The name 
given by Assyriologists to the list of arehons 
or chief magistrates in Assyria. This office of 
archon, called in Assyrian limmu, passed in rotation every 
year to different high dignitaries. Each king was limmu 
in the second year of his reign, and he was followed by 
the general of the army, or tartan. The limmu gave the 
name to the year in which he held this office (hence the 
term eponymm, in Greek ‘one from whom somebody or 
something is named ’). Documents and events were dated 
with these names (as in Rome with the names of the con¬ 
suls of each year). The lists of the limmus were carefully 
and accurately kept. The custom probably goes back to 
a remote date, but the lour lists of limmus found which 
are known by the name of Eponym Canon cover the 


Eponym Canon 

years 911-666 B. C. As each king was limmu in the second 
year of his reign, the Eponym Canon became of the great¬ 
est importance for the chronology of the Assyrian' kings. 
Further and still more interesting information has been 
derived from these tables, which contain alongside of the 
name of the limmu a short notice of the principal events 
of his year. Thus, for instance, during the reign of Asur- 
dan ni. (772-754) an eclipse of the sun in Nineveh is re¬ 
corded, and according to the calculations of the astron¬ 
omers such an eclipse took place on the 15th of June, 763, so 
that this notice is of prime importancefor early chronology. 
Epping (ep'ing). A town in the county of 
Essex, England, 16 miles northeast of London. 
Population (1891), 2,565. 

Epping Forest. A royal forest in southwestern 
Essex, England, formerly called Waltham For¬ 
est. Its area formerly was about 60,000 acres: it now 
contains 5,600 acres, preserved by London, and opened to 
the public as a pleasure-ground in 1882. 

fipr4menil. See Espremesnil. 

Epsom (ep'som). [Supposed to he equivalent 
to Ehba’s home: so named from Saint Ehba, 
queen of Surrey, A. D. 600.] A market-town in 
the county of Surrey, 15 miles southwest of 
London, in 1618 the mineral spring from which Epsom 
salts were first made was discovered, and in the latter part 
of the 17th century Epsom became a fashionable resort, 
and remained so untU 1736, when the tide turned to Bath 
and Cheltenham. It was especially affected by Charles II. 
Races were run on the downs a mile and a half south of 
the town probably as early as the reign of James I., but its 
importance as araoe-course begins with the establishment 
of the Oaks and the Derby in 1779 and 1780- The spring 
meeting occurs yearly about the middle of April, and the 
Derby and Oaks are run about the end of May. Population 
(1891), 8,417. 

Epsom Wells, A comedy by Tbomas Shad- 
well, produced in 1675. 

Epworth. (ep'werth). A small town in Lincoln¬ 
shire, England, 24 miles northwest of Lincoln: 
the birthplace of John Wesley. 

Equador, ConfederagSo do. See Confederagao 
do Equador. 

Era of Good Feeling. In United States his¬ 
tory, a name given to the period from 1817 to 
about 1824, which was marked by internal har¬ 
mony and the absence of strong party feeling. 

^rard (a-rar'), Sebastien. Bom at Stras- 
burg, April 5, 1752: died at Passy, near Paris, 
Aug. 5, 1831. A French manufacturer of 
pianofortes, harps, and organs. He invented the 
double-action harp in 1808, and made improvements in 
pianos and organs. 

Erasistratus (er-a-sis'tra-tus). Born probably 
in the island of Ceos: lived about 300 B. c. A 
Greek physician and anatomist. 

Erasmus (e-raz'mus), Desiderius (originally 
GerhardGerliards(‘ Gerhard’s son’),D. Geert 
Geerts). [Gr. epaauLog, beloved, desired: the 
L. desiderius has the same sense.] Bom at 
Eotterdam, probably Oct. 28, 1465: died at 
Basel, Switzerland, July 12, 1536. A famous 
Dutch classical and theological scholar and 
satirist. He was the iUegitimate son of Gerhard de 
Praet, was left an orphan at the age of thirteen, and was 
defrauded of his inheritance by his guardians, who com¬ 
pelled him to enter the monastery of Stein. He entered 
in 1491 the service of the Bishop of Cambray, under whose 
patronage he was enabled to study at the University of 
Paris. He subsequently visited the chief European coun¬ 
tries, including England (1498 -99 and 1610-14), and in 
1621 settled at Basel, whence he removed to Freiburg in 
Brelsgau in 1629. Refusing all offers of ecclesiastical pre¬ 
ferment, he devoted himself wholly to study and literary 
composition. He aimed to reform without dismember¬ 
ing the Roman Catholic Church, and at first favored, but 
subsequently opposed, the Reformation, and engaged in a 
controversy with Luther. His chief performance was an 
edition of the New Testament in Greek with a Latin 
translation, published in 1516. Besides this edition of the 
New Testament his most notable publications are “Col¬ 
loquies” and “Encomium Morise.” A collective edition 
of his works was published by Le Clerc 1703-06. 

Eraste (a-rast'). 1. The exasperated lover in 
Molifere’s comedy “Les f4cheux” (‘ The Bores ’). 
He has an appointment with Orphise whom he loves, and 
every person in the play comes in and prevents it. 

2. The lover of Julie in Moli^re’s “M. de 
Pourceaugnac.”—3. The lover of LuciUe in 
Moliere’s comedy “ Le d5pit amoureux,” usu¬ 
ally called ^‘Lovers’ (Quarrels” in English. 
Erastians (e-ras'tianz). Those who maintain 
the doctrines held'by or attributed to Thomas 
Erastus, a German polemic (1524-83), author of 
a work on excommunication, in which he pro¬ 
posed to restrict the jurisdiction of the church. 
Erastianism, or the doctrine of state supremacy in eccle¬ 
siastical matters, is often, but erroneously, attributed to 
him. 

Erastus (e-ras'tus), Tbomas (Grecized from 
Lieber or Liebler). [Gr, epaardg, lovely, be¬ 
loved.] Bom at Auggen, near Badenweiler, 
Germany, 1524: died at Basel, Switzerland, 1583. 
A physician and Protestant controversialist. 
His chief work, a collection of theses on excom¬ 
munication, was published in 1589. 


365 

Erato (er'a-to). [Gr. Eparw.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the Muse of erotic poetry. In art she 
is often represented with the lyre. 
Eratosthenes (er-a-tos'the-nez). [Gr, ’Eparou- 
OkvTig.'] Born at C^ene, Africa, about 276 B. C,: 
died about 196 b. c. An Alexandrian astrono¬ 
mer, geometer, geographer, grammarian, and 
philosopher: “the founder of astronomical ge¬ 
ography and of scientific chronology.” He mea¬ 
sured the obliquity of the ecliptic, and introduced a 
method of computing the earth’s magnitude. Fragments 
of his “ Geographica " {reuiyparfttKd) are extant. 

Erbach (er'bach). A small town in the province 
of Starkenburg, Hesse, situated in the Oden- 
wald 21 miles southeast of Darmstadt. It has a 
castle, and was formerly the seat of an independent 
countship. Population (1890), 2^788. 

Ercilla y Zuniga (ar-thel'ya e thon-ye'ga), 
Alonso de. Born at Madrid, Aug, 7,1533: died 
there,Nov.29,1594. ASpanish soldier and poet. 
In 1564 he took service with Jeronymo de Alderete,who had 
been appointed governor of Chile. He led an adventu¬ 
rous life in South America until 1562, when he returned to 
Spain. In 1569 he published the first part of “La Arau- 
cana ” (followed later by the second and third parts), the 
finest heroic poem in the Spanish language. It has also his¬ 
torical value. 

Erckmann-Chatrian (erk'man - sha - ti-e - oh'). 
The signature of the literary collaborators 
Emile Erckmann (born May 20, 1822: died 
March 14,1899) and Louis Gratien Charles Alex¬ 
andre Chatrian (born at Soldatenthal, Meurthe, 
Dec. 18, 1826: died at Eaincy, Seine, Sept. 3, 
1890) . In 1848 these two men became associated in lit¬ 
erary labors, the former writing chiefly and the latter ed¬ 
iting and adapting for the stage. Among their first pub¬ 
lications are “Science et g^nie” and “ Schinderhannes ” 
(1850), and many short stories. The series of novels to 
which Erckmann-Chatrian owe, in great part, their repu¬ 
tation includes “Le Fou YSgof” (1862), “Madame Th^- 
rtse, ou les volontaires de 1792 ” (1863), “Histolre d’un con- 
scrit de 1813” and “L’Ami Fritz” (1864), “ Waterloo” and 
“Hlstoire d’un homme du peuple” (1865), “La guerre” 
and “ La maison f orestifere ” (1866), and many others. 'Their 
dramatic compositions and adaptations are “ Georges, ou 
le chasseur des mines ” (1848), “ L’Alsace en 1814 ” (1860), 
“ Le Julf polonals ” (1869), “ L’Ami Fi'itz ” (1876), “ Madame 
Th^rfese” (1882), “Les Rantzau” (1884), etc. Erckmann 
claims the sole authorship of the novel “Les brigands 
des Vosges il y a soixante ans ” (1850), a totally different 
version of which was published by him in “ La Revue 
de Paris” under the title “L’Dlustre docteur Mathdus” 
(1857). Since Chatrian’s death, Erckmann has contributed 
to “ Le Temps” two publications, “Kaleb et Khora” and 
“La premiere campagne du grand-pfere Jacques,” the 
latter being the first in a series of stories dealing with 
the wars of the empire. 

Ercles (er'klez). A corruption of Hercules. 

Bot. . . . Yet my chief humour is for a tyrant: I could 
play Ercles rarely, or a part to tear a cat in, to make all 
split . . . This is Ercles’ vein, a tyrant’s vein : a lover is 
more condoling. Shale., Midsummer Night’s Dream. 

[Ercles — Hercules — was one of the roarers of the old 
rude stage. Thus Greene, in his “Groatsworth of Wit,” 
1692 ; “The twelve labours of Hercules have I terribly 
thundered on the stage.” Hudson, Note to M. N. D.] 

Ercta (erk'ta), or Ercte (-te). [Gr. 'E’lpK.Tri, 
’Ep/cr:?.] In "ancient geography, a mountain in 
northern Sicily, about 4 miles north of Paler¬ 
mo : the modern Monte Pellegrino. It was a 
stronghold of Hamilcar Barca in the last part of the first 
Punic war. 

Erdelyi (er'dal-ye), Janos. Born at Kapos,Ung, 
Hungary, 1814: died at Sd,rospatak, Zemplin, 
Hungary, Jan. 23, 1868. A Hungarian writer. 
His chief works are collections of Hungarian 
folk-songs (1846-48) and folk-tales (1855). 
Erdmann (erd'man). Axel Joachim. Bom at 
Stockholm, Aug. 12, 1814: died at Stockholm, 
Dec. 1, 1869. A Swedish geologist and miner¬ 
alogist. 

Erdmann, Johann Eduard. Born at Wolmar, 
Livonia, Eussia, June 13,1805: died at Halle, 
June 12, 1892. A German philosopher, pro¬ 
fessor at Halle. He published “Versuch einer wis- 
senschaftlichen Darstellung der Geschichte der neuern 
Philosophie” (1834-53), etc. 

Erdmann, Otto Linn4. Bom at Dresden, April 
11,18()4: died at Leipsic, Oct. 9, 1869. A Ger¬ 
man chemist. He published “Lehrbuch der Chemie” 
(“Manual of Chemistry,” 1828), etc., and founded the 
“ Journal fur praktische Chemie ” in 1834. 

Erebus (er'e-bus), or Erebos (-bos). [Gr. ’’Epe- 
jfloc.] In Greek mythology, the son of Chaos 
and brother of Nyx. 

Erebus. An active volcano in Victoria Land, 
Antarctic regions, about lat. 78° S., long. 168° E. 
Height, about 12,367 feet. 

Erec (e'rek) and Enid (e'nid). See the extract 
and Enid. 

One of the most beautiful of these metrical tales is 
“Erec and Enide,” by Chrestien de Troyes. Erec van- 
quishes a knight who had insulted an attendant of Queen 
Geneura at a national hunt. After the battle, Erec dis¬ 
covered on the domains of the person he had conquered 
his beautiful niece, called Enide, who resided near her 
uncle’s castle, but had been allowed by him to remain in 
the utmost poverty. Erec marries this lady, and soon 


Eric the Bed 

forgets all the duties of chivalry in her embraces; hit 
vassals complain bitterly of his sloth, and Enide rouses 
him to exertion. Attended by her alone, he sets out in 
quest of adventures, of which a variety are related. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, 1.264. 

Erech (e'rek). One of the four cities of the 
kingdom of Nimrod, in Shinar or Babylonia: 
the Greek Orchoe. It was identical with Uruk of the 
inscriptions, and is now represented by the mound of 
ruins of Wai-ka, situated on the left bank of the Euphrates 
southeast of Babylon. It was one of the oldest seats of 
Babylonian civilization, and had a college of learned priests 
and a large library. It was also the chief seat of the wor¬ 
ship of Ishtar as the evening star, and of Nana. Accord¬ 
ing to an inscription of Asurbanipal (668-626 B. 0.) Erech 
was, in 2280 b. c., invaded by the Elamite king Kudur- 
nachundi, who carried off the image of Nana to Elam, 

■ where it remained for 1.635 years, till he (Asurbanipal), in 
646, at the conquest of Susa, returned it to its ancient seat. 
Around the ruins of Erech are found many tombs, so that 
it would seem that it served as a kind of necropolis. 
Erechtheum (e-rek-the'um). An Ionic temple 
in Athens dating from the end of the 5th cen¬ 
tury B. c., remarkable for its complex plan and 
architectural variety, as well as for its techni¬ 
cal perfection, it included a shrine to Athena Polias 
(as guardian of the city), altars to several other divinities, 
the tomb of Erechtheus (whence its name), the salt spring 
evoked by Poseidon, and several other peculiarly sacred 
memorials. The shrine of Athena faced the east, and had 
the form of a prostyle hexastyle ceUa. On the north side, 
at a lower level, there is a portico of four by two delicately 
sculptured columns, with access by a monumental door 
way to a hall traversing the building behind the cella of 
Athena. The west waU of this hall was formed of a high 
basement-wall, upon which stood four piers having on 
their outer face the form of Ionic semi-columns. The 
wall is usually restored as having windows in the interco- 
lumniations. At the west end of the south side is the 
famous Porch of Caryatids, whose rich entablature rests 
on the heads of six female figures, four in front, ranking 
as the finest of architectural sculptures. On the west side 
of the temple was the inclosure in which grew the mirac¬ 
ulous olive-tree of Athena, and in which lived the priest 
esses and the high-bom maidens who were selected every 
year to serve the goddess. 

Erechtheus (e-rek'tbus), or Erichthonius 
(e-rik-tho'ni-us). In Greek legend, a son of 
Hepheestus, and an autoobthonous hero of 
Athens : often confounded with another of the 
same name, sometimes represented as his 
grandson. 

Eregli (e-reg'li), or Erekli (e-rek'li). A town 
in the vilayet of Kastamimi, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the Black Sea in lat. 41° 17' N., 
long. 31° 25' E.; the ancient Heraelea. It is 
the center of a coal-mining region. Popnla- 
. tion, about 4,000. 

Eretria (e-re'tri-a). [Gr. ’Eperpia.l In ancient 
geography, a city on the island of Enbcea. 
Greece, 29 miles north of Athens. It was a rival 
of Chalcis, was destroyed by the Persians in 490 B. c., and 
was afterward rebuilt. An ancient theater has been ex¬ 
cavated on its site by the American School at Athens. The 
cavea is supported on an artificial embankment. It was 
divided by radial stairways into 11 cunei, and is 266 feet 
in diameter. The orchestra, 81) feet in diameter, pre¬ 
sents a highly important feature, here first recognized, in 
an underground passage ieading from its center to the in¬ 
terior of the stage-structure. This explains several ob¬ 
scurities in the classical drama. 

Erfurt (er'fort). A city in the province of Sax¬ 
ony, Prussia, situated on the Gera in lat. 50° 
58'N., long. 11°1'E. it is famous for its horticulture, 
and has varied manufactures. It contains a noted cathe¬ 
dral, a church of St. Severus, and an Augustine monastery 
which has a cell once occupied by Luther. The town was 
founded very early, and was a memberof the Hause League. 
It was an object of strife between Saxony and the electorate 
of Mainz, and passed finally to the latter. It was acquired 
by Prussia in 1802, was taken by the French in 1806, and 
was ceded to Prussia in 1815. It had a university from 
the 14th century to 1816. In 1808 it was the scene of a con- 
ference between Napoleon, Alexander I., and German 
princes, and in 1850 was the seat of the German Unions- 
parliament. Population (1890), 72,360. 

Eric (e'rik), Sw. Erik (a'rik). Saint. Died near 
Upsala, Sweden, May 18,1160. King of Sweden, 
elected to the throne of Upper Sweden in 1150. 
He undertook in 1157 a crusade against the heathen Finn^ 
part of whom he conquered and baptized. Soop after his 
return to Upsala he was attacked by the Danish prince 
Magnus Hendrikson, and fell in battle. 

EricXIV., King of Sweden, Born Dee. 13, 1533: 
poisoned Feb. 26,1577. Son of Gustavus Vasa 
whom he succeeded in 1560. He elevated his inis- 
tress, Katrina M3,nsdotter, to the throne, after having 
made unsuccessful overtures of marriage to Queen Eliza¬ 
beth of England and Mary Queen of Scots, ffis violence 
and misgovernment caused his deposition in 1568 by a 
conspiracy of the nobles headed by his brothers John and 
Charles. He was, according to tradition, put to death in 
prison by poison. 

Eric the Red. The founder of the first Norse 
settlement in Greenland (?). According to the Ice¬ 
landic sagas, he killed a man in Norway and fled to 
Iceland, whence he was sent into temporary banishment 
for a similar outrage; whereupon, in 982, he set sail 
toward the west in quest of a strange land sighted in 876 
by the Norse sea-rover Gunnbiorn. He discovered the 
country which he named Greenland, and lived there three 


Eric the Red 

years, when he returned to Iceland for colonists and sup¬ 
plies for a permanent settlement, which he founded ap¬ 
parently in 986. 

Ericht (er'icht), Loch. A lake in Scotland, sit¬ 
uated on and near the border of Perthshire and 
Inverness-shire. It is the outlet to Loch Ran- 
noch and the Tay. Length, nearly 15 miles. 
Erichthonius. See Erechtheus. 

Ericson (er'ik-son), Leif. A Norse adventurer, 
son of Erie the Red. According to the Icelandic sagas, 
he sailed from Greenland with 35 companions about 1000 
A. D., in quest of a strange land to the west which had been 
sighted in 986 by the Norseman Bjarni Herjulfson. He dis¬ 
covered the country which he named Vinland from the 
grape-vines he found growing in it, and spent a winter 
there. The coast on which he landed has been variously 
identified—by some as that of Labrador or Newfoundland, 
and by others as that of New England. 

Ericsson (er'ik-son), John. Born in the parish 
of PernebOjWer'mland,.Sweden, July 31,1803: 
died at New York, March 8, 1889. A famous 
Swedish-American engineer and inventor. He 
went to England in 1826, and to the United States in 1839. 
He constructed the caloric engine in 1833; applied the 
screw to steam navigation 1836-41; and invented the tur- 
reted ironclad Monitor 1862. ([See Monitor.) His later 
inventions include a solar engine, the torpedo-boat De¬ 
stroyer, etc. 

Ericsson, Nils. Born Jan. 31, 1802: died at 
Stockholm, Sept. 8,1870. A Swedish engineer, 
brother of -John Ericsson. He became second lieu¬ 
tenant in the engineer corps of the Swedish army in 1823; 
was promoted lieutenant in 1828, captain in 1830, and 
major in 1832; and in 1860 was appointed colonel in the 
mechanical corps of the navy. He was director-in-chief 
of the state railways 1865-62, and was knighted in 1854. 

Eridanus (e-rid'a-nus). [Gr. 'Hpidavd^.l In 
Greek legend, the name of a large river in 
northern Europe, later identified with the 
RhOne, or, usually, with the Po. It was con¬ 
nected with the myth of Phaethon. See Pliae- 
thon. 

Eridu (a'ri-do). An ancient city in Babylonia, 
the modern Abu Shahrein, situated on the left 
bank of the Euphrates, not far from Mugheir, 
nearly opposite to the Arabic city Suk es- 
Sheyuh. It was the principal seat of Ea, the 
Assyro-Babylonian god of the ocean. 

Erie (e'ri). A tribe of North American Indians 
formerly living in western New York and along 
the southern shore of Lake Erie from the Gene¬ 
see to the Cuyahoga River in Ohio. The word is 
derived from their Huron name, signifying ‘ Cat people,' 
from which the French called them Nation du Chat. In 
1653 the Senecas conquered and absorbed them. See Iro- 
quoian. 

Erie. A city, port of entry, and county-seat of 
Erie County, Pennsylvania, situated on Lake 
Erie in lat. 42° 8' N., long. 80° 6' W. its chief 
industry is iron manufacture, and it has a large trade. It 
occupies the site of Fort de la Presqu'lsle, built about 
1749. Population (1900), 62,733. 

Erie, Lake. The southernmost and shallowest 
of the Great Lakes, lying between Ontario on 
the north. New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio 
on the south and southeast, and Michigan on 
the west, it communicates with Lake St. Clair by the 
Detroit River at its upper end, and discharges its waters 
into Lake Ontario by the Niagara River. It receives the 
Maumee. On its banks are Buffalo, Cleveland, Sandusky, 
and Toledo. Length, about 250 miles. Average breadth, 
about 40 miles. Area, 9,600 square miles. Height above 
sea-level, 673 feet. 

Erie, Lake, Battle of. A naval victory gained 
near Put-in-Bay, Lake Erie, Sept. 10, 1813, by 
the American fleet (9 vessels, 54 guns, 490 
men) under O. H. Perry over the British fleet 
(6 vessels, 63 guns, 502 men) under Barclay. 
Erie Canal. The chief canal in the United 
States, extending from the Hudson River at 
Albany to Lake Erie at Buffalo, its construction 
was due mainly to the efforts of De Witt Clinton 1817-25. 
Its present length is 3501 miles. Width at surface, 70 feet; 
at bottom, 56 feet. Depth, 7 feet. 

Erigena (e-rij'e-na), Johannes Scotus. lEri- 
gena, born in Ireland.] Born probably in Ire¬ 
land between 800 and 815; died probably about 
891. A noted scholar of the Carlovingian period. 
He came to the court of Charles the Bald before 847, and 
became director of the palatial school, during the incum¬ 
bency of which office his chief literary work was done. 
He is said by William of Malmesbury and others to have 
been Invited to England by Alfred the Great (about 883?), 
to have been appointed teacher at the school of Oxford and 
abbot of Malmesbury, and to have been killed by his own 
pupils. His chief work was the translation of Dionysius 
Areopaglta, and the consequent introduction of Neopla¬ 
tonism into western Europe. The most notable of his 
original productions is “ De Divisions Naturae " (edited by 
Gale 1681, Schluter 1838, and Floss 1863). 
Erigone(e-rig'o-iie). [Gr.’Hpfydi^.] In Greek 
mythology, the daughter of Icarius. She was 
changed to a constellation (the Latin Virgo). 
Erin (e'rin). See Ireland. 

Erinna(e-rin'a). [Gr.’'Hp;wa.] BomatRhodes 
orTelos: live(l about 600 b. C., dying at the age of 
nineteen. A celebrated Greek poetess, a friend 


366 


Erpenius 


of Sappho, and her companion in Mytilene. 

Fr^ments of a poem, entitled “The Spindle,” and some 

epigrams ^e all that remain of her work. Ermland (erm'land), or Ermeland (erm'e- 

Erinyes (e.-rm i-ez).__ [Gr._ Epiwef.] In Gree_k Pol. Warmia ('var'me-al. A district in 


She loved Tancred, and cured him of his 
wounds. 


mythology, female divinities, avengers of ini¬ 
quity. According to Hesiod they are daughters of Ge 
(earth), sprung from the blood of the mutilated Uranus ; 
according to others, of night and darkness. They were 


land), Pol. Warmia (var'me-a). A district in 
the western part of the province of East Prus¬ 
sia, Prussia. Its bishopric, of the Teutonic Or¬ 
der, was ceded to Poland in 1466. 


also called the Eumenides and, by the Romans, Furise or Emani (er-na'ne). An opera by Verdi, first 


Dirse. In later times their number was limited to tlu-ee, 
Alecto (‘the unresting’), Megaera (‘the jealous'), and Ti- 
siphone (‘ the avenger ’). 

Eriphyle (er-i-fi'le). [Gr. ’Ept(j>vl7!.'\ In Greek 
mythology, the wife of Amphiaraus and sister 


produced at Venice in March, 1844. Itwas found¬ 
ed on Victor Hugo’s “ Hernani.” Wlien it was produced 
In France in 1846, the title was altered to “ II Proscritto ” 
and the characters were made Italian at Victor Hugo's 
request. 


of Adrastus. She was slain by her son Alomseon for Eme (ern), Lough. A lake in County Fer- 
persuadinghisfather to join the expedition against Thebes, managh, Ulster, Ireland, consisting of the up- 
in which he met his death. pgj. southern lake (12 miles in length), and 

Ens (e ns or er'is). [Gr. "Ep^f.] In Greek my- the lower or northern (20 mUes in length). It 
thology, the goddess of discord, sister of Ares jg traversed by the river Erne, 
and, according to Hesiod, daughter of Nyx Ernest August, G. Ernst August, Duke of 
In revenge for not having been invited to the nuptials of Cumberland. feom at Kew, near London, 


Peleus and Thetis, she threw among the guests a golden 
apple bearing the inscription “To the Fairest.” A dispute 
arose between Aphrodite, Hera, and Athena concerning 
the apple, whereupon Zeus ordered Hermes to take the 
goddesses to Mount Gargarus, to the shepherd Paris, who 
should decide the dispute. He awarded the apple to 
Aphrodite, who in return assisted him in carrying off the 
beautiful Helen from Sparta, which gave rise to the Tro¬ 
jan war. In Vergil Discordia takes the place of Eris. 

Erith (er'ith). A town in Kent, England, on 
the Thames 13 miles east of London. 

Eritrea (a-re-tra'a). The official name, since 
1890, of the Italian colony on the Red Sea. 


June 5, 1771: died Nov. 18, 1851. King of 
Hanover 1837-51, fifth son of George HI. of 
England. He was created duke of Cumberland in 1799; 
commanded the Hanoverian army in the campaigns of 
1813 and 1814 against Napoleon; was made field-marshal 
in the British army in 1815; married Frederica Caroline 
Sophia Alexandrina, daughter of the Duke of Mecklen- 
burg-Strelitz, in 1815; and on the accession of Queen 
Victoria to the throne of England succeeded under the 
Salic law to that of Hanover. He immediately revoked 
the liberal constitution granted by William IV. in 1833, 
but granted another, based on popular representation, in 
1840. 


The first annexation by Italy was that of Assab in 1880. — A.--..--.4. _ 

Massowah, the natural harbor of Abyssinia, is the capital. ’ JouaUU AugUSt. Born 

■ ..-■ - — at 1 ennstedt, Thuringia, Germany, Aug. 4, 

1707: died at Leipsic, Sept. 11, 1781. A noted 


The population of Eritrea is estimated at 450,000. The 
boundaries on the coast are Ras Kasar and Raheita. As 
a result of the defeat of the Italians at Adowa 1896, the 
extent of the colony toward the interior has been much 
restricted. At present the inland boundary runs from 
Ras Kasar southwestward to the Mareb, near Kassala, 
then eastward along that river to about long. 39° E. and 
thence southeastward to Obok 


German philologist and theologian, professor 
at the University of Leipsic from 1742. He 
edited various classical authors. Including Cicero (1737- 
1739), and wrote “ Institutio Interpretis Novi Testamenti ” 
(1761). 

ErivRn (er-i-van'). A government of Trans- Emesti, JohRiLll CkristiRll GrOttlieb. Bom 
eancasia, Russia, north of Persia and Turkey. Arnstadt, Thuringia, Germany, 1756: died 
It is known also as Russian Armenia, and was ceded to fit Kahnsdorf, near Leipsic, June 5, 1802. A 
Russia by Persia in 1828. Area, 10,745 square miles. German classical scholar, nephew of J. A. 
Population (1887-89), 677,491. Ernesti 

Emestine Line. The older of the two lines of 

W "iotr V * t ’ Saxony, it was founded by Ernest, 

long. 44° oi hi. It was stormed by the Russian gen- ' ‘ — . 

eral Paskevitch in 1827. It contains the palace of the 
Persian viceroys, now appropriated to the needs of the 
Russian authorities, a large building with several courts. 

One of the halls has been restored in the original style, 
and is decorated with paintings of Persian heroes, as 
Abbas Mirza and Nadir Shah, and with inlaid work in 

colored glass. In one of the courts stand two mosques. _ ...iriA , . ,, ,,, 

The larger dates from the 17th century, and is incrusted EmOSt jVLfil'fcrRVOrS (er uest mal-trav ^rz). A 
within and without with brilliantly enameled tiles, those novel hy Bulwer, published in 1837. 
covering the dome being blue. Population (1891), 14,363. Emst (emst), Heinrich Wilhelm. Born at 
Erkelenz (er'ke-lentz). A small town in tlie Briinn, Moravia, Austria-Hungary, 1814: died 
Rhine Province, Prussia, 24 miles northeast at Nice, Prance, Oct. 8, 1865. A noted Ger- 
of Aix-la-Chapelle. Population (1890), 4,066. man violinist and composer. 

(er'lang-en). A university town in Ernulf (er'nulf), or Arnulf (ar'nulf). Born in 
Middle Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the Prance, 1040: died March 15, 1124. An Eng- 


elector of Saxony (died 1486), and held possession of elec¬ 
toral Saxony until 1547, when the bulk of the Ernestine 
dominions and the electoral dignity were transferred to 
the Albertlne line. It consists at present of the houses 
of Saxe-Weimar, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,Saxe-Meiningen, and 
Saxe-Altenburg. See Albertine line and other names 
mentioned. 


Regnitz 11 miles north-northwest of Nurem¬ 
berg. It has manufactures of gloves, hosiery, beer, etc. 
It was developed largely by French refugees, and was 
ceded to Bavaria in 1810. Population (1890), 17,659. 

Erlau (er'lou). Hung. Eger (eg'er). The cap¬ 
ital of the county of Heves, Hungary, situated 


lish prelate, abbot of Peterborough 1107-14, 
and bishop of Rochester 1114-24. He was edu¬ 
cated at the famous monastery of Bee, and was a close 
friend of Lanfranc and Anselm. He was an authority on 
canon law, and left a large number of documents bearing 
on English ecclesiastical and legal history (“Textus Rof- 
fensis,” preserved in Rochester cathedral). 


afterward came under Turkish sway. Population (1890), 

Erl-King (erl'king), G. Erl-Kqnig (erl'ke-niG), 
[Dan. elle-Jconge, elver-konge, king of the elves.] 
In German legend, a goblin who haimts the 
forests and lures people to destruction. He is 
particularly addicted to destroying children. This is the 
subject of Goethe’s well-known poem. 

Erman (er'man), Georg Adolf. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, May 12, 18()6: died July 12,1877. A Ger¬ 
man physicist, son of Paul Erman : professor 
of physics at Berlin from 1834. He conducted 
magnetic observations in a journey round the earth, de¬ 
scribed in “Reise um die Erde” (1833-42). 

Erman, Paul. Born at Berlin, Feb. 29, 1764: 
died there, Oct. 11,1851. A German physicist, 
professor of physics at Berlin from the found¬ 
ing of the university (1810). 

Ermine, or Ermyn (er'min), street. A Roman 
road from London northward to Lincoln and 
York. It left London at Bishopsgate, where a branch, the 
Vicinal Way, was thrown off to Essex. The first stop- 
ping-place on the northern road was Adflnes, in Hertford 


formed publicly in Vienna April 7, 1805, and was con¬ 
ducted by Beethoven. Its original title was “Bonaparte," 
but when Napoleon assumed the title of emperor, Bee¬ 
thoven lost faith in him and changed the title of his 
symphony. It is in full “Sinfonia eroica,composta per 
festeggiare U souvenire di un grand’ uomo: dedicata a 
Sua Altezza Serenissima U Principe di Lobkowltz da Luigi 
van Beethoven.” 

Eros (e'ros). [Gr. Eptif.] 1. In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy) flip god of love. According to Hesiod he is the 
offspring of Chaos, coeval with Earth and Tartarus, and 
the companion of Aphrodite: in later myths he is the 
youngest of the gods, son of Aphrodite and Ares or 
Hermes, represented as a thoughtless and wayward child, 
armed by Zeus with bow and arrows or flaming torch. In 
the older view he was regarded as one of the creative 
powers of nature, the principle of union among the diverse 
elements of the world, more especially as the power of 
sensuous love, and also of devoted friendship. He was 
worshiped at Thespise in Boeotia, where a festival, the 
Erotidia or Erotia, was celebrated every five years in his 
honor. 

2. An asteroid discovered in 1898, remarkable 
from the fact that the greater part of its orbit 

__ ______„,___ fips within that of Mars. 

shi?e^ thence it went to Durolipon^ now Godmanches- Eros. In Shakspere’s “ Antony and Cleopatra,” 
ter, on the Ouse; thence to Durobriv*. near the vUlage the freed slave of Antony. He is devoted to An- 
of Castor; thence due north to Causennse, now Ancaster; tony, and kills himself with his own sword when ordered 
thence to Lindum or Lincoln; thence to Segelocum, now py Antony to slay him in fulfilment of an oath. 
Littleborough; thence to Danum, now Doncaster; thence Xlrnc-tva+no Soq 
to Calcaria, the modern Tadcaster; and thence to Ebora- pel osnenns.^ 

cum or York. From York it went northward to the wall LrpeuiUS (er-pe m-us) (ijatiuized irom vfiU 
of Hadrian. Erpe),Thomas. BomatGorkum,Netherlands, 

Erminia (6r-mm'i-a). The principal female Sept. 11,1584: died at Leyden, Nov. 13,1624. A 
character in. Tasso’s “ Jerusalem Delivered.” noted Dutch Orientalist and traveler, a friend 


Erpenius 


367 


of Sealiger and Casaubon. He was professor of Ara- and Acbaia, Greece, the haunt of the fabled Ery- 
bio and later of Hebrew at Leyden, and was the author of manthian boar, killed by Hercules 

Erythrae (er'i-thre), [Gn’Bpuepag’ In ancient 

The third-ma^itude star y Cephei, in the king^s fteTo^o^sitTchT^^ o^Sm™ ' 


right foot. 


Errazunz (ar-ra'tho-reth), Federico, Bom at p^v+brSnn fh ir 

Santiago, March 27, 1825: died there, July 20, Erythrseum, oxMare 

1877. A Chilean statesman. Under President Pe- 
Tez (1861) he was minister of justice, religion, and pub¬ 


lic instruction, and later of war and marine. In the lat- 


Bubrum, Red Sea.] In ancient geography, a 
name given to the Arabian Sea, or to the Indian 
Ocean including the Red Sea and Persian Gulf. 


ter position he directed the war with Spain in 1865. From ErVX (e'riks). IGr. ■’'EppAl In ancient treOET- 

•tQlt TQ7« Ha woo oP nV.-;io TT,, .^,,1,1 ... J 1 •> T ' , . . , 

rapliy, a city and mountain in western Sieily, 
the modern Monte San Giuliano, 41 miles west 
of Palermo. It contained a temple of Venus. It was 
captured by Pyrrhus In 278 B. C., and was held by Hamil- 
car in the first Punic war. See Monte San (Muliano. 


1871 to 1876 he was president of Chile. He published 
‘•La Constitucion de 1828” and “ Los Pincheiras,” histori¬ 
cal studies. 

Errazuriz, Isidore. Born at Santiago, 1835. A 
Chilean journalist. He became editor of •-El Consti- 


tucional" in 1861, and founded “La Patria” in Valparaiso i a c a • 

in 1863. Since 1867 he has been almost constantly a mem- Erzerum (erz -1 om ). R A Vilayet of Asiatic 
ber of the Chamber of Deputies. In April, 1893, he was 
made minister of the interior, but was compelled to resign 


in August, owing to ill feeling caused by his support of 
Mr. Egan, the American minister. 

Errors, Comedy of. See Comedy of Errors. 

Ersch (ersh), Johann Samuel. Bom at Gross- 
glogau, Prussia, June 23, 1766: died at Halle, 
Prussia, Jan. 16,1828. A German bibliographer 
and encyclopedist, the founder of German bib¬ 
liography. In association with J. G. Gruber, he origi¬ 
nated the “ Allgemeine Encyklopadie der Wissenschaften 
und Ktinste " (1818-90). 

Erskine (6rsk'in), Ebenezer. Born at Dry- 
burgh, Berwickshire, Scotland, June 22, 1680 


Turkey, bordering on Transcaucasia, Russia. 
Area, 29,614 square miles. Population (1885), 
645,702.— 2. The capital of the vilayet of 
Erzerum, situated on the Kara-Su (the north 
branch of the Euphrates), over 6,000 feet above 
sea-level, in lat. 39° 56' N., long. 41° 15' E. it 
is an important trading center and fortress, and is noted 
for its metal-work. Its early name was Theodosiopolis. 
It belonged in the middle ages to the Byzantine emphe, 
the Arabs, the Seljuks, and the Mongols in turn. In 1829 
it was taken by the Russian general Paskevitch, but was 
restored to the Turks. It Avas surrendered to the Russians 
in Feb., 1878, but was again restored to the Turks. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 60,000. Also spelled Erzeruum, Erz- 
room. 


died at Stirling, Scotland, June 2, 1754. A Erzgebirge (erts'ge-ber-ge), or Ore Moun- 


clergyman of the Established Church, and after¬ 
ward of the Secession Church in Scotland. A 
sermon which, as moderator of his synod, he preached at 
Stirling, Oct. 18,1732, caused such dissatisfaction, from his 
censure of prevailing doctrinal errors and of tyrannous 


tains. A range of mountains on the border 
between Saxony and Bohemia, extending from 
the Elbe to the Fichtelgebirge. Highest summit, 
the Keilberg, 4,080 feet. Length, about 90 miles. Thej 
are celebrated for their mineral deposits. 


exerciseof patronage thatheandthreeadherents,Wmiam Esarhaddon (e-sar-had'on). [Assyr. Mur-aJia- 
Wilson, Alexander Moncneri, and James Fisher, were in a **• ^ ^ ’-u n a k 

Hov., 1733, removed from their pastorates. These four given a brother.] King of As- 


“ Secession Fathers,” the earliest dissenters from the na¬ 
tional church, formed themselves into a presbytery at 
Gairuey Bridge, Kinross-shire, Dec. 5, 1733. 

Erskine, John. Bom in 1695: died at Cardross, 
near Dumbarton, Scotland, March 1, 1768. A 
Scottish jurist. His chief works are “Principles of 
the Law of Scotland” (1764) and “Institute of the Law 
of Scotland” (1773). 

Erskine, John. Bom at Edinburgh, June 2, 
1721: died at Edinburgh, Jan, 19, 1803. A 
Scottish clergyman and theological writer, son 
of John Erskine (1695-1768). He was the leader 
of the evangelical party of his time, and edited for publi¬ 
cation in Scotland the works of Jonathan Edwards and 
other Americans. 

Erskine, Ralph. Born March 15,1685: died at 
Dunfermline, Scotland, Nov. 6, 1752. A Scot¬ 
tish clergyman, brother of Ebenezer Erskine. 
He was the author of “Gospel Sonnets,” which 
reached the 25th edition in 1795. 

Erskine, Thomas, of Linlathen. Born at Edin- 
bm*gh, Oct. 13,1788: died there, March 20,1870. 
A Scottish theological writer. He wrote “In¬ 
ternal Evidence for the Truth of Revealed Re¬ 
ligion” (1820). 

Erskine, Thomas, Baron Erskine. Bom at 


Syria 680-668 B. c., the son and successor of 
Sennacherib. The reign of this king marks the high¬ 
est glory and power of the Assyrian empire. He first had 
to quell the disturbance caused by the assassination of his 
father at the hands of his sons Adrammelech and Sharezer 
(2 Ki. xix. 37, Isa. xxxvii. 38). Then he restored the city 
of Babylon, which had been destroyed by his father. His 
expeditions extended from Media to Cilicia, and from the 
frontier of Elam to Arabia, and reached even to Egypt. 
Among the kings subject to him he enumerates, in his 
prism-inscription of 673, Baal, king of Tyre, Manasseh of 
Judah, Kausgabri of Edom, Muzuri of Moab, etc. Three 
years before this he destroyed Sidon. His most signifi¬ 
cant conquest was that of Egypt. After several campaigns 
he defeated Tarku (biblical Tirhakah), the third of the 
25th or Ethiopian dynasty, in the battle of Memphis (671), 
and practically converted Egypt and Ethiopia into an As¬ 
syrian province. He drove the Ethiopians out of Egypt, 
divided the country into districts, and placed over them 
submissive though mostly native rulers, chief amongwhom 
was Necho, who was put over Sals and Memphis. He 
added then to his many titles that of “ King of Kings of 
Lower and Upper Egypt and Ethiopia.” Like all the Sar- 
gonides, Esarhaddon was a great builder. Besides the 
restoration of Babylon may be mentioned his great palace 
in Nineveh, for the construction of which 22 subject 
kings had to provide the material, and which, as the ex¬ 
cavations in the mounds of Kuyunjik and Nebi-yunus 
have shown, was adorned with winged lions and bulls and 
sphinxes. In 668 Esarhaddon abdicated in favor of his 
son AsurbanipaL 


Edinburgh, Jan. 21, 1750: died at Almondell, Esau(e'sa). [Heb.,‘hairy,’‘rough.’] Thesonof 
near Edinburgh, Nov. 17, 1823. A British Isaac and Rebekah, and elder brother of Jacob, 
jurist and forensic orator. He was the youngest He was the ancestor of the Edomites, 
son of the tenth Earl of Buchan. He attained celebrity Escalera (es-ka-la'ra), AntoniO de. Born in 
as a pleader in supporting charges of oorrupti^^^^^^ Toledo, Spain, 1506: died in Ciudad Real de 


Guayra, Sept. 6, 1575. A Spanish priest who 
went to Paraguay with Cabeza de Vaca in 1540, 
and was active there as a leader of explora¬ 
tions and conquests. He founded Ciudad Real de 
Guayra, and after 1570 resided there. He wrote several 
memoirs relating to the conquest, which have been pub¬ 
lished by the Madrid Academy of History. 


against Lord Sandwich, and subsequently distinguished 
himself especially in his defense of Stockdale (1789), 

IKomas Paine (1792), and Hardy, Horne Tooke, etc. (1794). 

He represented Portsmouth in the House of Commons 
from 1790 till raised to the peerage as Baron Erskine, of 
Restormel, on his being made lord chancellor in Lord 
Grenville’s administration (Feb., 1806,-April, 1807). 

Erstein (er'stin), A town in Alsace, on the 
Ill 13 miles south-southwest of Strasburg. Escalona, Duke of. See Lopez Pacheco Ca- 
Population (1890), 4,807. hrera y Bobadilla, Diego. 

Ertang (er'tang). See the extract and Jfowt. Escalus (es'ka-lus). 1. In Shakspere’s “ Mea- 
But Manee went a step further. He avowed himself to sure for Measure,” an old lord. —- 2. In Shak- 
be the Paraclete or Comforter foretold by the Saviour, spere’s “Romeo and Juliet,” the Prmce Of 
and composed a gospel which he called the Ertang, which Verona. 

was illustrated hy pictures drawn by his own hand : he /•po'Va.Tipz) A lord of Tvre in Shak- 

claimed that the E^g should take precedence of the XiSCaneS (es Ka-nez). iL lora oi lyre. 

New Testament It was this false move that really led Spere S Pericles. „ . 

to the violent opposition which the Christian church dis- Escheubach, Wolfram VOU. See Wolfram 1)0)1 

played towards the Persian prophet _ Eschenbacll. 

Reryamin, Story of Persia, p. 186. JJgcJienburg (esh'en-borG), JobaiHl Joachim. 
Ertogbrul (er't6-grol). Died in 1288. A Tur- Born at Hamburg, Dec. 7,1743: di^datBruns- 
kish chief, father of Othman the founder of the 
Ottoman empire . He was the chief of a band of Oghuz 
Turks which had left Khorasan under his father, and which 
under the leadership of Ertoghrul entered the service of 
Ala-ed-Dln, sultan■' ■' 

of Greeks and I' 
and Yenischeer. 

Erycina (er-i-si'na). [Gr. ’’Epvdvri : from Mount 
Eryx, in Sicily.]'* A surname of Aphrodite or 
Venus. 

Erymanthus (er-i-man'thus). [Gr. ’Epv)/av0dc.] 

A mountain-range on the border of Arcadia 


wick, Germany, Feb. 29, 1820. A German lit¬ 
erary historian, professor at the Carolinum in 
Brunswick: a friend of Lessing. He translated 
- - A Shakspere’s plays (1775-82 and 1798-1806). 

;an of Iconium. He defeated a mixed army .p , J' ^ Cpab 'pr. mi or) TTn'rl Anirnsf 
Mongols in a great battle between Brusa BSClienmayer (esn OT-mi-er,, JAarl AUgUSt. 

Bom at Neuenburg, Wurtemberg, 3 uly 4, 1 i 68: 
died at Kirehheim unter Teck, Wiirtemberg, 
Nov. 17, 1852. A German metaphysician, pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy and medicine, and later of 
practical philosophy, at Tubingen 1811-36. He 
wrote “Religionsphilosophie” (1818-24), etc. 


Esher 

Escholzmatt (esh'olts-mat). A village In the 
canton of Lucerne, Switzerland, 20 miles south¬ 
west of Lucerne. 

Eschscholtz (esh'sholts), Johann Friedrich 
von. Born at Dorpat, Russia, Nov. 12, 1793: 
died there. May 19, 1834. A German traveler 
and naturalist, professor of anatomy at Dorpat. 
He accompanied, as physician and naturalist, Kotzebue’s 
expeditions 1816-18 and 1823. He published “ Zoologisoher 
Atlas” (1829-31), “System der Acalephen” (1829), etc. 
Eschscholtz Bay. [Named for J. F. von 
Eschscholtz.] A part of Kotzebue Sound, on 
the western shore of Alaska. 

Eschwege (esh'va-ge). An ancient town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on 
the Werra 26 miles southeast of Cassel. It 
contains a castle. Population (1890), 9,776. 
Eschwege, Wilhelm Ludwig von. Born near 
Eschwege, Hesse, Nov. 15,1777: died atWolfs- 
anger, near Cassel, Feb. 1, 1855. A German 
mineralogist, in 1803 he was put in charge of govern¬ 
ment iron-works in Portugal, and in 1809 followed the 
court to Brazil, where he was made director of gold-mines 
and curator of the government mineralogical cabinet. 
From 1829 to 1834 he resided in Germany; subsequently 
(to 1850) he was again in the employ of Portugal as a min¬ 
ing engineer, attaining the rank of lieutenant-field-mar¬ 
shal. His principal works are “ Journal von Brasilien ” 
(1818-19), “Pluto Brasiliensis” (1833), and “Beitrage zur 
Gebirgskunde Brasiliens ” (1832). 

Eschweiler (esh'vi-ler). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Inde 9 miles 
northeast of Aix-la-Chapelle. It has foundries 
and important factories. Population (1890), 
commune, 18,119. 

Escobar (es-ko-bar'), Patricio. A Paraguayan 
politician, minister of war 1874, and president 
of the republic Nov. 25,1886,-Nov. 25,1890. 
Escobar y Mendoza (es-ko-bar' e men-do'za), 
Antonio, Bom at Valladolid, Spain, 1589: 
died July 4,1669. A Spanish Jesuit, celebrated 
as a casuist, especially for his doctrine that 
purity of intention justifies actions in them¬ 
selves immoral and even criminal. He wrote 
“ San I^acio de Loyola (1613: a heroic poem), “ Liber 
Theologiae moralis,_etc.” (1646), etc. 

Escobedo (es-kd-ba'do), Mariano. Bom in 
Nuevo Leon, Jan. 12, 1827: died May 22, 1902. 
A Mexican general. He joined the army during the 
Mexican war (1847), and distinguished himself as a briga¬ 
dier-general in resisting the French invasiunl861-63. Early 
in 1865 he entered northern Mexico from theUnited States, 
and took Monterey. Advancing against Maximilian’s 
forces, he defeated Miramon at San Jacinto, Feb. 1,1867, 
and, being made commander-in-chief of tlie republican 
armies, defeated and captured the emperor Maximilian at 
Quer4taro, May 15, 1867. He signed the order for Maxi¬ 
milian’s execution, June 16. From Aug. to Nov., 1876, he 
was minister of war under Lerdo, and he went with him 
into exile. In 1880 he again accepted office under the 
government, but retired in 1884. 

Escocezes (as-ko-sa'zaz). [Sp., ‘Scotchmen.’] 
A political party in Mexico which was promi¬ 
nent from 1826 to 1829. it was so called because its 
principal leaders were members of the Scottish Rite Lodge 
of freemasons. The Escocezes were centralists, and were 
accused of favoring a foreign dynasty. Nicolas Bravo be¬ 
came the leader of the party. 

Escorial (es-ko'ri-al), less properly Escurial 
(es-ku'ri-al). [Sp. el Escorial.'] A celebrated 
building m Spain, situated 27 miles northwest 
of Madrid, containing a monastery, palace, 
church, and mausoleum of the Spanish sover¬ 
eigns. The edifice originated in a vow to St. Lawrence 
made by Fhillp II. at the battle of St.-Quentin (1657), and 
was erected in 1563-84. Its general foi'm is that of a grid¬ 
iron (in memory of St. Lawrence’s martyrdom), the length 
being about 780 feet and the breadth about 620. It is cele- 
brated for its paintings and library. 

Escosura (es-ko-s6'ra), Patricio de la. Born 
at Madrid, Nov. 5, 1807: died Jan. 22,1878. A 
Spanish statesman and writer. 

Esdraelon (es-dra-e'lon or es-dra'e-lon), or 
Plain of Jezreel. The scriptural name for a 
valley in Palestine extending Horn MountGilboa 
westward to Mount Carmel, it has been a noted bat¬ 
tle-field in ancient and modern times, from Gideon’s victory 
over the Midianitesto Napoleon’s over the Turks (1799). 
Esdras (ez'dras). The Greek form of the name 
Ezra. 

Esdras, Books of. The first two of the books 
of the Apocrypha (which see). The first book con¬ 
sists, to a large extent, of matter compiled or transcribed 
fi’om the books of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah. The 
second is mainly of an apocalyptic character. 

Esens (a'zenz). The chief place in Harlinger- 
land, province of Hannover, Prussia, 15 miles 
north-northeast of Aurich. 

Eshbaal (esh-ba'al). See Ishbosheth, 

Eshcol (esh'kol). "[Heb.,‘abunch’ or ‘cluster.’] 
A valleynear Hebron, in Palestine, from which 
the spies sent by Moses to search out the land 
(Num. xiii.) brought back fine grapes and other 
fruits. 

Esher (esh'er). A village in Surrey, England, 


Esher 


368 


Esquivel 


.16 miles southwest of London. Claremont 
Palace is in the vicinity, 

Eshref. See Ashraf. 

Esk (esk). 1. A river in Dumfriesshire, Scot¬ 
land, flowing into the Solway Firth in Cumber¬ 
land, 7 miles northwest of Carlisle. Length, 
about 45 miles.'— 2. A small river in Edin¬ 
burghshire, Scotland, formed by the North 
Esk and South Esk, and flowing into the Firth 
of Forth 6 miles east of Edinburgh. 

Esk, North. A river on the border of Forfar 
and Kincardine, Scotland, which flows into the 
North Sea 4 miles north of Montrose. Length, 
29 miles. 

Esk, South. A river of Forfarshire, Scotland, 
which flows into the North Sea at Montrose. 
Length, 49 miles. 

Eski-Djumna (es-ke-jom'na), or Eski-Djuma- 
ya (es'ke-jo'ma-ya). A town in Bulgaria, 19 
miles west of Shumla. Population (1888), 8,519. 
Eskilstuna (esk'il-sto-na). A town in the laen 
of Nykoping, Sweden, situated on the Eskil¬ 
stuna Eiver 55 miles west of Stockholm, its 
manufactures of iron, cutlery, and guns have gained for 
it the name of the Swedish Sheffield. Population (1890), 
10,909. 

Eskimauan (es'ki-m4-an). [Froin Algonkin 
esMmantik, eaters of raw flesh.] A linguistic 
stock of North American Indians whose habi¬ 
tat extends coastwise from eastern Greenland 
to western Alaska and to the extremity of 
the Aleutian Islands, a distance of over 5,000 
miles. The winter or permanent villages are usually 
along the coast. The interior is also visited lor hunting 
reindeer and other animals, though the natives rarely 
penetrate inland farther than 50 miles, a strip of coast 30 
miles wide representing the average area of Eskimauan 
occupancy. The stock comprises the Greenland, Labra¬ 
dor, middle, Alaskan, Aleutian, and Asiatic groups. Of 
the 20 principal villages of the Greenland Eskimo, 17 are 
on the eastern coast, where settlements have extended to 
lat. 74° 30'. On the west coast villages extend to Smith 
Sound in lat. 78° 18', while in Grinnell Laud permanent 
habitations have been found in lat. 81° 44'. The Labra¬ 
dor group has 4 prominent villages and a number of 
lesser settlements reaching as far south as Hamilton Inlet 
(lat. 55° 30'); formerly their villages extended to BeUe 
Isle Strait (lat. 50° 30'). The middle Eskimo inhabit 20 
permanent villages, their range extending from the south¬ 
ern extremity of Ellesmere Land, Jones Sound, nearly to 
James Bay in Hudson Bay, and westward to Maska, ex¬ 
cept the coast between the mouth of Coppermine Eiver 
and Cape Bathurst, and from the territory of the Macken¬ 
zie Eskimo, about the Mackenzie delta, to Point Barrow. 
These stretches were used only as hunting-grounds. 
There are 23 permanent villages of the Alaska group. 
The range of this group extends from Point Barrow 
westward and southward over almost the entire coast as 
far as Atna or Copper River, where the Koluschan do¬ 
main begins. The Point Barrow Eskimo do not penetrate 
far inland, but to the south the tribes reach to the head 
waters of the Nunatog and Koyuk rivers, visiting the 
coast only to trade. The Aleutian group, commonly 
called Unungun or Aleut, formerly occupied the entire 
Aleutian Archipelago; but since the advent of the Rus¬ 
sians and the introduction of the fur-trade, their terri- 
to^ has greatly diminished. Atka and Unalashka are its 
principal villages. The stock is represented in north¬ 
eastern Asia by the Yuit, of Chukchi Peninsula, who are 
compai’atively recent arrivals from the American coast. 
The number of the Eskimo is estimated at 34,000, dis¬ 
tributed as follows ; Greenland group, 10,872 ; Labrador 
group, 2,000; middle or Baffin Land group, 1,100; Alaskan 
group, 20,000. The number of the Yuit or Asiatic group 
is small. 

.Eskimaiix. See Eskimauan. 

Eskimo (es'ki-mo), or Eskimos (-moz). See 
Eskimauan. 

Eski-Sagra(es'’ki-sa'gra),orEski-zaghra(-za'- 
gra). _ [Bulg. Stara-Zagora or Zeleznik.] A 
town in Eastern Kumelia, Bulgaria, in lat. 42° 
26' N., long. 25° 38' E. General Gourko was 
repulsed here by Suleiman Pasba, July 31- 
Aug. 1, 1877. 

Eskl-Skehr (es'M-sbehr'). A town in the vila¬ 
yet of Kbodavendikyar, Asiatic Turkey, situ¬ 
ated on the Pursak in lat. 39° 44' N., long. 30° 
30' E., noted for hot baths: the ancdent Dory- 
loBum of Phrygia. It exports meerschaum. It was the 
scene of a defeat of the Seljuk Turks by the Crusaders in 
1097. Population, estimated, 10,000. 

Esla (es'la). A river in northwestern Spain 
which joins the Douro a few miles west of 
Zamora. Length, about 150 miles. 

Eslaba (es-la'ba), Sebastian de. BorninEguil- 
lor, Feb., 1698: died at Madnd, -Jan., 1759. A 
Spanish soldier. He distinguished himself in the ser¬ 
vice of Philip V., became lieutenant-general in 1738, and 
from 1740 to 1744 was viceroy of New Granada. He for¬ 
tified the port of Cartagena in that country, and from 
March to June, 1741, defended it brilliantly against the 
English. Returning to Spain in 1744, he was made cap¬ 
tain-general, and was lor several years minister of war. 

Eslava (es-la'va), Miguel Hilarion. Born 
near Pampeluna, Spain, Oct. 21,1807 : died at 
Madrid, July 23, 1878. A noted Spanish mu¬ 
sician and composer. His principal work is “Lira 
Sacro-Hispafia,” a collection published in Madrid in 1869 


in 10 volumes. Ho wrote, among other operas, “ II Soli- 
tario" (1841) and “Pedro el Cruel ” (published about the 
same time). 

Eslen (es'len). A former tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. See Esselenian. 

Esmarch (es'march), Johannes Friedrich Au¬ 
gust von. Born at Tonning, Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, Prussia, Jan. 9, 1823. A noted German 
military surgeon, an authority especially on 
gunshot-wounds. 

Esmeralda (es-ma-ral'da; E. pron. ez-me-ral'- 
da). 1. In Victor Hugo’s novel “Notre Dame 
de Paris,” a dancing-girl whose friend was the 
goat Capriella. Quasimodo loves her and tries 
to protect her, but she is executed as a witch. 
— 2. An opera, the words arranged from Victor 
Hugo’s libretto by Theo. Marzials and Albert 
Eandegger, music by A. Goring Thomas. It 
was produced in London March 26, 1883. 

Esmeraldas (es-ma-ral'das). 1. A river of 
Ecuador which flows into the Pacific 120 miles 
northwest of Quito.— 2. A province of north¬ 
western Ecuador. Capital, Esmeraldas. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 14,553. 

Esmond (ez'mpnd), Beatrix. In Thackeray’s 
novel “Henry Esmond,” a capricious, heart¬ 
less, and brilliant beauty. She is the first love of 
Henry Esmond, her kinsman, but aspires to the position 
of a royal mistress. Failing to attain this, she tries to 
maiTy an old duke: he is killed, and she sinks from one 
grade to another, till she finally marries her brother’s 
tutor, for whom she secures by intrigue the rank of a 
bishop. 

Esmond, Henry. See Henry Esmond, and 
CastJewood. 

Esmun (es'mon), or Eshmun (esh'mon). [‘The 
eighth.’] A Phenician divinity, so named as 
being added to the seven Cabiri, or the seven 
planets worshiped by the Phenicians. 

Esmunazar (es-mon-a'zar). [‘Esmun has 
helped,’] A Phenician king of the second half 
of the 4th century B. C. His sarcophagus, discovered 
in 1866, furnished the longest extant Phenician inscrip¬ 
tion. He describes himself as king of the two Sidous, son 
of King Tabnit and grandson of King Esmunazar. The 
inscription contains principally a warning against the 
desecration of the tomb, and describes the construction 
of several temples to Ashtoreth, Esmun, and other Sido- 
nian deities. Possibly Esmunazar ruled between the de¬ 
struction of Sidon by the Persians in 362 and the downfall 
of the Persian empire in 330. 

Esnek, or Esne (es'ne). A town in Upper 
Egypt, situated on the Nile in lat. 25° 17' N : 
the ancient Latopolis or Lato. It contains the 
ruins of an ancient temple. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 9,000. 

Esop._ See AEsop. 

Espana. See Spain. 

Espanola (es-pan-yo'la). [Sp., ‘little Spain.’] 
The name given by Columbus to the island of 
Haiti, discovered by him in 1492. English authors 
corrupted it to Hispaniola. In old Latin mapsjthe island 
is called Hispanise insula. Santo Domingo is a later desig¬ 
nation, derived from the city of that name. 

Espartero (es-par-ta'rd), Baldomero, Duke of 
Vittoria. Born at Granatula, Ciudad Eeal, 
Spain, Feb. 27, 1792: died at Logrono, Spain, 
Jan. 9, 1879. A Spanish general and states¬ 
man, distinguished in the war against the 
Carlists 1833-39. He was regent 1841-43, and 
premier 1854-56. 

Espiet (es-pya'). In the Charlemagne romances, 
a dwarf. Though over a hundred years old, he 
seems to be a child. He is a false enchanter. 

Espinasse, Mademoiselle de 1’. See Lespinasse. 

Espinel (es-pe-nel'), Vicente. Born at Eonda, 
Spain, Dec., 1550: died at Madrid, 1634. A 
Spanish poet and novelist. He wrote “Vida del 
Escudero Marcos de Obregon ” (1618), which served in a 
measure as the foundation of Le Sage’s “Gil Bias.” 

Espinhaqo (as-pen-ya'so), Serra do. A range 
of mountains of eastern Brazil, a branch of 
the Mantiqueira chain, running northward on 
the east side of the valley of the river Sao Fran¬ 
cisco. Its highest peak is Cara§a (6,414 feet). 

Espinosa (es-pe-nd'sa), Gaspar de. Born at 
Medina del Campo about 1475: died at Cuzco, 
Peru, Aug. or Sept., 1537. A Spanish lawyer 
and soldier. He went to Darien in 1514 as alguazil 
mayor, or chief justice. Balboa was tried before him in 
1514, and later, in 1617 or 1619, when he was condemned to 
death. Espinosa led many expeditions against the Indi¬ 
ans, and in 1518, acting for Pedrarias, founded Panama. 
After visiting Spain he was a crown officer at Santo Do¬ 
mingo, but was frequently at Panama. 

Espinosa, Javier. Born in Quito, 1815: died 
1870. A statesman of Ecuador. On the overthrow 
of Carrion (1868) he was made president, but the revolt of 
Moreno and the conservatives forced him to resign in 
1869. 

Espirito Santo (es-pe're-to san'to). [Pg.,‘ Holy 
Spirit.’] A maritime state of Brazil, lying 
between Bahia on the north, the Atlantic on 


the east, Eio de Janeiro on the south, and Mi¬ 
nas Geraes on the west. Capital,Victoria. Area, 
17,312 square miles. Population (1890), 382,- 
137. 

Espiritu Santo (es-pe're-to san'to). 1. A 
small island in the Gulf of California, near the 
southern extremity of Lower California.—2. 
The largest island of the New Hebrides group, 
in the Pacific. Length, 75 miles.—3. A cape 
at the northern extremity of Tierra del Fiiego. 

Esplandian (es-plan-de-an'). The son of Ama- 
dis of Gaul and Oriana, in the old romances. 
He is called the Black Knight, from the color of his armor. 
The story of his exploits, by Montalvo, is the first sequel to 
the four books of “Amadis of. Gaul,” or the fifth book. 

Espremesnil, or Eprem^nil (a-pra-ma-nel'), 
Jean Jacques Duval d’. Born at Pondicher¬ 
ry, India, 1746: died at Paris, April 23, 1794. 
A French politician. As a prominent member of the 
Parliament of Paris he defended in 1788 the privileges of 
that body against royal encroachment, with the result 
that he was committed to custody. Having been deputed 
to the States-General by the noblesse of Paris in 1789, he 
supported the royai cause; and in 1791, at the close of 
the National Assembly, of which he was a member, he for¬ 
mally protested against the new constitution. He was 
sent to the guillotine by the Revolutionary tribunal. 

Esprit des Lois (es-pre' da Iwa). [P.,‘ Spirit 
of the Laws.’] A celebrated philosophical 
work by Montesquieu, published at Geneva in 
1748. 


The title may be thought to be not altogether happy, 
and indeed rather ambiguous, because it does not of itself 
suggest the extremely wide sense in which the word law 
is intended to be taken. An exact, if cumbrous, title for 
the book would be “ On the Relation of Human Laws and 
Customs to the Laws of Nature.” The author begins 
somewhat formally with the old distinction of politics into 
democracy, aristocracy, and monarchy. He discusses the 
principles of each and their bearings on education, on 
positive law, on social conditions, on military strength, 
offensive and defensive, on individual liberty, on taxa¬ 
tion and finance. Then an abrupt return is made from 
the effects to the causes of constitutions and polity. The 
theory of the influence of physical conditions, and espe¬ 
cially of climate, on political and social institutions — a 
theory which is perhaps more than any other identified 
with the book — receives special attention, and a some¬ 
what disproportionate space is given to the question of 
slavery in this connection. From climate Montesquieu 
passes to the nature of the soil, as in its turn affecting 
civil polity. He then attacks the subject of manners and 
customs as distinct from laws, of trade and commerce, 
of the family, of jurisprudence, of religion. The book 
concludes with an elaborate examination of the feudal 
system in France. Throughout it the reader is equally 
surprised at the varied and exact knowledge of the au¬ 
thor, and at his extraordinary fertility in general views. 
This fertility is indeed sometimes a snare to him, and 
leads to rash generalisation. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 475. 

Espronceda (es-pron-tba'da), Jos^ de. Born 
near Almendralejo, Badajoz, Spain, 1810: died 
at Madrid, May 23, 1842. A Spanish poet and 
revolutionary politician. He wrote the poems “El 
estudiante de Salamanca ”and “El Diablo mundo,” a his¬ 
torical romance “Don Sancho Saldana,” etc. 

Espy (es'pi), James Pollard. Bom in Wash¬ 
ington County, Pa., May 9, 1785: died at Cin¬ 
cinnati, Jan. 24, 1860. An American meteor¬ 
ologist. He published “Philosophy of Storms” 
(1841). 

Esquilache, Prince of (Francisco da Borja 
y Arragon). See Borja y Arragon. 

Esquiline (es'kwi-lin) Hill. [L. Mons esquili- 
nus.2 The central hill of the three which form 
the eastern side of the group of Seven HiUs of 
ancient Eome. it lies between the Viminal on the 
north and the Cselian on the south, and east of the Bala- 
tine. It is divided from east to west by a depression. On 
the part to the north, called the Mons Cespius, stands 
Sta. Maria Maggiore; on that to the south, the Mons Op- 
pills, rise San Pietro in Vincoli and the Thermse of 'Titua 
Here, too, were the houses of Horace, Vergil, and Proper¬ 
tius. Between the Esquiline and the Palatine stands ths 
Colosseum. 

Esquimalt (es-qui'mo). A town in British Co¬ 
lumbia, 3 miles southwest of Victoria, noted as 
a naval station. 

Esquimaux. See Eskimauan. 

Esquirol (es-ke-rol'), Jean Etienne Domi¬ 
nique. Born at Toulouse, Prance, Jan. 4, 
1772: died Dec. 12,1840. A French physician, 
noted for his reforms in the treatment of the 
insane. He published “Des maladies men- 
tales” (1838), etc. 

Esquiros (es-ke-ros'), Alphonse Henri, Born 
at Paris, May 24, 1812: died at Versailles, 
France, May 10, 1876. A French poet, histo¬ 
rian, and politician. He wrote “Les Hirondelles” 
(1834), “Charlotte Corday” (1840), ‘ L’Evangile du peu- 
ple” (1840), “Histoire des Montagnaras” (1847J, “His- 
toire des martyrs de la libertd ” (1851), “L’Angleteite ei 
la vie anglalse” (1869-70), etc. 

Esquivel (es-ke-vel'), or Esquibel (es-ke-Bel'), 
Juan de„ Born in the last half of the 15th 
century. A Spanish soldier. He is said to have 
been with Columbus on the second or third voyage. In 


Esquivel 

1602 he went to Hispaniola with Ovando, and in 1504 was 
sent against the revolted Indians in the province of Hi- 
guey. In 1509, hy order of Diego Columbus, he conquered 
and colonized Jamaica, ruling there lor some years. 

Essay on Criticism, An. A poetical essay by 
Alexander Pope, published 1711. 

Essay on Man, An. A didactic poem by Alex¬ 
ander Pope, published 1732-34. 

Essek (es'sek), or Esseg (es'seg). [Slav. Osjek, 
Hung. Eszek.'] The capital of Slavonia, and a 
free imperial city of Austria-Hungary, situated 
on the Drave in lat. 45° 33' N., long. 18° 42' E. 
Population (1890), 19,778. 

Esselen. See Eslen. 

Esselenian (es-se-le'ni-an). A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians which formerly 
inhabited about 20 villages on a narrow strip 
of the coast of California, from Point El Sur 
southward about 30 miles to the vicinity of 
Santa Lucia Mountain. The stock comprised but a 
single tribe, the Eslen, of which two women were the only 
known survivors in 1^8. 

Essen (es'sen). A city in the Ehine Province, 
Prussia, near the Ruhr 19 miles northeast of 
Diisseldorf . it is the center of a large coal-raining dis¬ 
trict, and contains the famous Krupj) cast-steel works. 
Its Munsterkirche, consecrated in 873, is one of .the oldest 
of German churches. There is a western choir, which is 
octagonal like the similar feature at Aix-la-Chapelle, and 
there is an 11th-century eastern crypt. The Pointed nave 
and choir are of 1316. The early-Ilomanesque cloister is 
noteworthy. Population (1900), 118,863. 

Essen, Count Hans Henrik. Born at KafvelSs, 
West Gothland, Sweden, Sept. 26, 1755: died 
at Uddewalla, Sweden, June 28,1824. A Swe¬ 
dish field-marshal. He defended Stralsund against 
the French in 1807, and was governor of Norway 1814- 
1816. 

Essenes (e-senz'). [LL. Esseni,from. Gr.’^aarjvoi, 
also’Eocraioi; ulterior origin uncertain.] A Jew¬ 
ish sect of the 2d century b. c., supposed to have 
sprung from the Chasidim, the zealous religio- 
political party that originated during the strug¬ 
gles of the Maeeabean period against Hellenistic 
invasions. The Essenes, however, refrained from aU po¬ 
litical and public aifairs, forming a kind of religious order. 
Their ideal was to attain the highest sanctity of priestly 
consecration. To this end they separated themselves 
from the world, and lived in settlements in the desert 
west of the Dead Sea. Most of them lived there in com¬ 
munism and celibacy. Other peculiarities were disap¬ 
proval of oaths and war, strict observance of the Sabbath, 
and, especially, scrupulous attention to the Levlticai 
laws of cleanliness. Their name is said to he derived 
from their frequent bathing. Their asceticism evolved 
a theoretical mysticism, and miraculous cures and exor¬ 
cisms were ascribed to them. Their external symbols 
were the white garment, apron, and shovel. They never 
gained any hold on Judaism, and their number never ex¬ 
ceeded 4,000. Their relation to Christianity, and their in¬ 
fluence on it, are much discussed points. 

Esseqilibo (es-se-ke'bo). 1. A river of British 
Guiana, flowing into the Atlantic about lat. 7° 
N., long. 58° 30' W. Length, 620 miles; navi¬ 
gable 50 miles.— 2. A county of British Gui¬ 
ana, formerly a separate colony. 

Essex (es'seks). [ME. Essex, Essexe, Estsexe, 
Eastsexe, AS. Edst-Seaxe, East Saxons, orig. 
the name of the inhabitants. Cf. Wessex, Sus¬ 
sex.'] A county in eastern England, lying be¬ 
tween Cambridge and Suffolk on the north, 
the North Sea on the east, the Thames (which 
separates it from Kent) on the south, and Here¬ 
ford and Middlesex on the west. The surface is 
generally level, and the soil fertile. It is noted especially 
for its wheat and barley. The county town is Chelmsford. 
Area, 3,642 square miles. Population (1891), 786,445. 
Essex. A frigate of 860 tons, built at Salem, 
Massachusetts, in 1799. she was of 32 guns rating 
(actual armament, 46 guns). She left New York on July 3, 
1812, commanded by Captain David Porter. Among her 
midshipmen was David Glasgow Farragut, then eleven 
years old. On Aug. 13 she fought and captured the Alert. 
She doubled Cape Horn, and on March 13,1813, entered the 
harbor of Valparaiso. From this time until Jan. 12,1814, 
she operated entirely in the Pacific, where she was the 
first American war-ship to appear. On Feb. 8, 1814, she 
was blockaded in Valparaiso harbor by the Phoebe (36 guns 
rating), commanded by Captain Hillyar, and the Cherub 
(18 guns rating), commanded by Captain T. T. Tucker. She 
fought these ships in a storm March 28, 1814. The battle 
lasted from 4 to 7.20 P. M., when she surrendered. 

Essex, Earls of. See Bohun, BourcMer, Capel, 
Cromwell, Devereux, Mandeville. 

Essex, James. Born at Cambridge, England, 
Aug., 1722: died there, Sept. 14, 1784. An 
English architect. He restored and altered many pub¬ 
lic buildings, including the cathedrals of Ely and Lincoln, 
and designed the Ramsden building at St. Catherine’s 
College (1767), the stone bridge at Trinity College (1766), 
and the chapel of Sidney Sussex College (1784), aU at 
Cambridge. 

Essex, Timothy. Born at Coventry, England, 
about 1765: died at London, Sept. 27, 1847. 
An English composer and teacher of music. 
Essex, William. Born 1784 (?): died at 
Brighton, England, Dee. 29, 1869. An English 
enamel-painter. 

C.—24 


369 

Essex Junto. In United States history, a name 
(first used about 1781) which was chiefly ap¬ 
plied to a group of extreme Feoieralist leaders, 
mostly connected with Essex County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, about the end of the 18th and begin¬ 
ning of the 19th century. During the presidency 
of John Adams they were adherents of Hamilton rather 
than of the President. Later the name was applied to 
the Federalists in general. 

Essipoff (es-e-pof'), Madame Annette. Born 
18o0. A Russian pianist. She appeared in London 
in 1874, and came to America in 1876. In 1880 she mar¬ 
ried Leschetitzky, whose pupil she was. 

Essling (es'ling). A village near Vienna which 
gave its name, with Aspern, to the battle of 
May 21 and 22, 1809. See Jepern, Battle of, 
Esslingen (es'ling-en). A town in Wiirtem- 
berg, situated on the Neckar 9 miles east-south¬ 
east of Stuttgart. It has manufactures of machinery, 
cottons, champagne, etc. Formerly a free imperial city, it 
was incorporated with Wurtemberg in 1802. Population 
(1890), commune, 22,234. 

Estado Cisplatino. See Estado Oriental del 
Uruguay and Cisplatine Province. 

Estado Oriental del Uruguay (es-ta'dd 6-re- 
an-tal' del 6-r6-gwi'), generally abbreviated to 
Estado Oriental. [Sp., ‘ Eastern State of Uru¬ 
guay.’] One of the names given to the region 
now embraced in the Republic of Uruguay. This 
designation and Estado Cisplatino,or Cisplatine State, were 
used oflloially from about 1814 until 1823. During the last 
two years LTruguay was united to Brazil. From 1823to 1828 
the official name was Provincia Cisplatina, but Proviucia 
Oriental was commonly used. With the independence of 
1828 the country became, oiflcially, the Republica Oriental 
del Uruguay, but the name Estado Oriental was long re¬ 
tained in a semi-offlcial way, and is still sometimes used. 

Estaing (es-tah'), Charles Hector, Comte d’. 
Born in Auvergne, 1729: died at Paris, April 
28, 1794. He was a brigadier-general tmder 
Lally Tollendal in the expedition to India in 
1758, and was wounded and taken prisoner at 
the siege of Madras. Returning to France, he became 
lieutenant-general of naval forces in 1763. In 1778 he com¬ 
manded a squadron sent to aid the North American colo¬ 
nies against the English, and in Aug. of that year made 
an unsuccessful attempt to recover Rhode Island from the 
English. Later he went to the West Indies, failed in an 
attempt to take St. Lucia, but conquered Grenada, and St. 
Vincent was taken by his orders. Byron’s fleet, which at¬ 
tempted to recover Grenada, was driven back to St. Kitts. 
In Oct., 1779, in conjunction with the American general 
Lincoln, he made an unsuccessful attack on Savannah. 
He was put to death by the Revolutionary tribunal in 1794. 
Estakewach (a-stak-e'wach). An almost ex¬ 
tinct tribe of North American Indians. The 
name is derived from a word meaning ‘hot 
spring.’ See Palailinihan. 

Estcourt (est'kort), Richard. Born at Tewkes¬ 
bury, 1668: died in Aug., 1712. An English 
actor. The history of his early life is obscure. About 
1695 he was playing in Dublin. In 1704 he first appeared 
on the English stage, where he played many important 
characters, such as Falstaff, Sir Joslin Jolly, and Old Eel- 
lair ; he also created many comedy parts, and wrote several 
plays. He was the first provedor of the Beefsteak Club, 
and in the “Tatler” he is described under the name of 
“Tom Mirror.” 

Este (es'te). A town in the province of Padua, 
Italy, situated 17 miles southwest of Padua: 
the ancient Adeste. it is noted for its castle (rocca) 
and leaning campanile. The rocca, the seat of the Este 
family, built in 1343 and strengthened by the Scaligers, is a 
battlemented medieval fortress with a mighty keep. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 6,000. 

Este. One of the oldest and most celebrated 
of the princely houses of Italy, according to 
modem genealogists a branch of the house of 
the Glielphs. it traces its origin to Oberto II., mar¬ 
grave of Casal M^giore, the youngest son of the margrave 
Oberto I., imperial count palatine in Italy under the em¬ 
peror Otto I. Oberto’s grandson, Azzo II., was invested 
by the emperor Henry III. with Este and other Italian 
fiefs, was created duke of Milan, and adopted the name 
of Este. His two sons Welf IV. and Fulco I. became the 
founders, respectively, of a German and an Italian branch 
of the house of Este, the German branch being in modern 
times represented hy the houses of Brunswick and Han¬ 
over. The Italian branch furnished the leaders of the 
party of the Guelphs in Italy in the 13th and 14th centu¬ 
ries, its chief seats being at Ferrara, Modena, and Reggio. 
Borso received the title of duke of Modena and Reggio 
from the emperor Frederick HI. in 1462, and that of duke 
of Ferrara’from Pope Paul II. The male line of the Ital¬ 
ian branch of the house of Este became extinct at the 
death of Hercules III. in 1803. His only daughter, Maria 
Beatrice, married Archduke Ferdinand of Austria, third 
son of the emperor Francis I., who became the founder 
of the Austrian branch of the house of Este, the male line 
of which became extinct in 1875. 

Estella (as-tel'ya). A town in the province of 
Navarre, northern Spain, situated on the Ega 
28 miles southwest of Pamplona, in 1833-39 it 
was a stronghold of the Carlists, and again in 1873-76, 
when it was their headquarters. They designated it La 
Ciudad Sagrada (‘the Holy City’). Its subjection hy 
Primo de Rivera hastened the end of the insurrection. 
Population (1887), 6,974. 

Estepa (as-ta'pa). A manufacturing town in 
the province of Seville, Spain, situated 59 miles 


Estrada, Alonzo de 

east of Seville : the ancient Astapa or Ostipa. 
Population (1887), 9,059. 

Estepona (as-ta-po'na). A seaport in the 
province of Malaga, Spain, situated on the 
Mediterranean 46 miles southwest of Malaga. 
Population (1887), 9,771. 

Esterhazy von Galantha (es'ter-ha-zi fon ga- 
lan'ta). Prince Nikolaus von. Born 1765: 
died at Como, Italy, Nov. 24, 1833. A Hunga¬ 
rian magnate, noted as a patron of the arts 
and sciences. He was a grandson of Nikolaus 
Joseph von Esterh4zy. 

Esterhizy von Galantha, Prince Nikolaus 
Joseph von. Born Dee. 18,1714: died at Vi¬ 
enna, Sept. 28, 1790. A Hungarian general, 
diplomatist, and patron of letters and the arts, 
especially music: grandson of Paul von Es¬ 
terhazy von Galantha. 

Esterhazy von Galantha, Prince Paul IV. 
von. Born at Eisenstadt, Hungary, Sept. 8, 
1635: died March 26, 1713. A celebrated Hun¬ 
garian general. He served with distinction in the 
wars against the Turks 1663-86 ; became a cavalry general 
in 1667; was created a prince of the Holy Roman Empire 
in 1687; and was palatine of Hungary 1687-97. 

Esterhdzy von Galantha, Prince Paul Anton 

von. Born March 11, 1786: died at Ratishon, 
Bavaria, May 21,1866. An Austrian diploma¬ 
tist, son of Nikolaus von Esterhdzy. He was ap¬ 
pointed minister at Dresden in 1810, and ambassador at 
Rome in 1814; was ambassador at London 1815-18, 1830- 
1838; and was Hungarian minister of foreign affairs a 
short time in 1848, in the Batthyanyi ministry. 

Esther (es'ter). [From Pers. sfara, star.] The 
Persian name of the queen from whom one 
of the Old Testament hooks takes its name. 
Her Hebrew name was Hadassah (‘myrtle ’), She is rep¬ 
resented in that book as the daughter of Abihail, cousin 
and adopted daughter of Mordecai, of the tribe of Ben¬ 
jamin. She was made queen in place of Vashti by King 
Ahasuerus (Xerxes, 480-465 B. c.), and in this position was 
able to protect her people against the hostile contrivances 
of Haman, in memory of which deliverance the feast of 
Piirim is still celebrated. 

Esther. An oratorio hy Handel, the words hy 
S. Humphreys from Racine’s ‘ ‘ Esther.” It was 
written for the Duke of Chandos, and was first 
performed at Cannons, near London, Aug. 29, 
1720. 

Esther (es-tar'). A play hy Racine, with music 
hy Moreau, written for the pupils of St. Cyr at 
the request of Madame de Maintenon. It was 
acted with great pomp and ceremony hy the 
school-girls before the king. 

Esthonia (es-tho'ni-a), or Wiroma. [G. Esth- 
land, Estland, or Esihland, F. Esthonie: from 
the JEstii.] A government of Russia, one of 
the three so-called Baltic Provinces, it is bounded 
by the Gulf of Finland on the north, by St. Petersburg on 
the east, hy Livonia on the south, and by the Baltic on the 
west. Theisland of D^o belongs to it. Manufactures and 
commerce are increasing. The capital is Reval. The bulk 
of the inhabitants are Esthonians, a Finnish race which 
has occupied the region from prehistoric times. The no¬ 
bility and many of the town residents are Germans. The 
prevailing religion is Protestant. Esthonia was acquired 
hy the Danes in the early part of the 13th century, passed 
to the Livonian Knights in 1346, and on the dissolution of 
the order in 1561 fell to Sweden. It was acquired by Rus¬ 
sia in 1721. Area, 7,818 square mUes. Population (1891), 
404,709. 

Estienne, or Etienne (a-tyen') (L. Stephanus), 

Robert. Born at Paris in 1503: died at Geneva, 
Sept. 7, 1559. A celebrated French printer and 
scholar. He became head of a printing establishment in 
Paris about 1526, was appointed royal printer to Francis I. 
in 1539, and removed to (leneva about 1652. He published 
numerous editions of the Greek and Latin classics, many 
of which were enriched with notes by himself; various edi¬ 
tions of the Bible (especially of the New Testament, 1560); 
and a Latin-French dictionary (the first of the kind) com¬ 
piled hy himself, entitled “ Thesaurus liuguse Latinse ” 
1632). 

stienne, or Etienne (L. Stephanus), Henri. 

Born at Paris in 1528: died at Lyons in March, 
1598. A celebrated French printer and scholar, 
son of Robert Estienne. He established a press at 
Paris about 1556, and on his father’s death in 1669 appears 
to have removed to Geneva and to have taken charge of 
his father’s establishment. He edited and printed nu¬ 
merous editions of the Greek and Latin classics, com¬ 
piled the celebrated “ Thesaurus liuguse Grseose ” (1572), 
and wrote “ Apologie pour Hdrodote ” (1666), ‘ ‘ Traitd de 
la conformity dn Frangais avec le Grec,_ “Prycellence de 
lalangue frangaise,” and “ Nouveaux dialogues de langue 
frangaise italianisd,” etc. 

Estmere. See King Estmere. 

Estotiland. A mythical region supposed, sev¬ 
eral centuries ago, to lie in the northern part of 
North America, near the Arctic circle. 

Estrada (as-tra'da), or Strada, Alonzo de. 
Died in Mexico about 1530. A Spanish ofiSeer, 
said to have been a natural son of King Ferdi¬ 
nand. In 1524 he went to Mexico as royal treasurer, 
and he was one of those left in charge of the govern- 


Estrada, Alonzo de 

ment when Cortes went to Honduras, 1624-26. In 1627 he 
was acting governor, and exiled Cortds from the city, be¬ 
sides opposing him in many ways. 

Estrada, Josd Dolores. Born in Matagalpa, 
1787; died near Granada, Ang. 12,1869. A Nica¬ 
raguan general. He served under Chamorro 1861-54, 
and participated in the defense of Granada in the latter 
year. He fought against Walker, and defeated him at San 
Jacinto, Sept. 14,1856. In 1869, notwithstanding his great 
age, he was appointed commander-in-chief against the 
revolutionists; he defeated them several times, but died 
before the campaign was ended. 

Estr6es(es-tra'),Gabrielle d’. Boml571; died 
at Paris, April 10, 1599. A mistress of Henry 
IV. of France, celebrated for her scandalous life 
and luxury, and for her beauty, she married, at 
the wish of the king, M. Liancourt-Damerval, but soon 
separated from bim. Later she acquired the titles mar¬ 
quise de Monceaux and duchesse de Beaufort. 

Estrella (esh-tra'la), Serra da. A mountain- 
chain in Beira, Portugal, the loftiest in that 
country. Highest point, 6,540 feet. 
Estremadura (esh-tra-ma-do'ra). A province 
of Portugal. It lies between Beira on the north and 
east, Alemtejo on the east and south, and the Atlantic on 
the west and comprises the three districts Leiria, San- 
tarem, and Lisbon. Area, 6,876 square miles. Population 
(1890), 1,091,401. 

Estremadura (es - tra - ma - do ' ra). A former 
province of Spain, corresponding to the mod¬ 
ern provinces of Badajoz and Caceres. It lay 
between Leon on the north, New Castile and La Mancha 
on the east, Andalusia on the south, and Portugal on the 
west. 

Estremoz (esh-tra-mos'). A town in the district 
of Evora, province of Alemtejo, Portngal, in lat. 
38° 51' N., long. 7° 33' W. In its neighborhood 
are celebrated marble-quarries. 

Estrildis (es-tril'dis), or Estrild (es'trild). 
The mythical daughter of a German hing, 
loved by King Locrine, and the mother by him 
of Sabrina. The story is narrated by Geoffrey 
of Monmouth. 

Esz6k. See Esselc. 

Eszterhazy. See Esterhdzy. 

Etah (e'ta). A district in the Agra division. 
Northwest Provinces, British India, intersected 
by lat. 27° 40' N., long. 79° E. Area, 1,741 
square miles. Population (1891), 702,063. 
Etamin (et'a-min), or Etanin (-nin). [Ar. 
el tannin, the dragon.] The second-magnitude 
Greenwich zenith-star y Draconis. Sometimes 
called Basdben. 

^tampes (a-tohp'). A town in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, Prance, 29 miles south-south¬ 
west of€°aris. It contains a feudal tower,"Guinette,” 
dating from the 12th century, and was the birthplace of 
fitienue Geoffroy St. Hilaire. Population (1891), commune, 
8,573. 

^tampes, Duchesse d’ (Anne de Pisseleu 
d’Heilly). Born about 1508 : died after 1575. 
A mistress of Francis I. of Prance. 

Etawah (e-ta'wa). 1. A district in the Agra 
division. Northwest Provinces, British India, 
intersected by lat. 26° 40'N., long. 79° E. Area, 
1,691 square miles. Population (1891), 727,629. 
— 2. The capital of the Etawah district, situated 
near the Jumna 70 miles southeast of Agra. 
Population, about 35,000. 

Etchita. See Hitchiti. 

Etchmiadzin (ech-myad-zen'). A monastery 
in a village (Vagharshapad) of Eussian Arme¬ 
nia, 12 miles west of Erivan. It is the resi¬ 
dence of the catholicos or primate of the Arme¬ 
nian Church. 

Eteocles (e-te'6-klez). [Gr. ’Ereo/cJi??.] In 
Greek legend, a king of Thebes, son of CEdipus 
and Jocaste, and brother of Polynices and An¬ 
tigone. He had agreed to surrender the throne to hia 
brother in alternate years, but broke his promise. This 
led to the expedition of the “ Seven against Thebes ” to 
seat Polynices on the throne. 

Eternal City, The. An epithet of Rome, 
^tex (a-teks'), Antoine. Born at Paris, March 
20, 1808; died there, July 14, 1888. A French 
sculptor and painter, a pupil of Ingres in draw¬ 
ing and of Pradier in sculpture, in 1828 he won 
the second grand prix in sculpture. Among his statues are 
Cain (a colossal group), Leda, Charlemagne, St. Augustine, 
etc. He ^executed the groups “ 1814 ” and “1815 ” for the 
Arc de TEtoile. 

Eth-. See jEth-. 

Ethandun (eth-an-don'). The scene of a victory 
of Alfred the Great over the Danes in 878. It 
has been identifled with Eddington, Wiltshire. 
Ethbaal (eth-ba'al). _ [Ass)^-,, ‘with Baal’: 
called by the Greeks EldoPaXoc, ’Id&paAog, Itho- 
balus.] A king of Tyre. He was the father of Jeze¬ 
bel, the wile of Ahab, king of Israel. In the Assyrian 
inscriptions he is called fuba'lu. Ethbaal II. is men¬ 
tioned in the annals of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Baby¬ 
lonia. Josephus represents him as king of Sidon as well 
as of Tyre. 


370 

Ethelred (eth'el-red), Ailred, or Ealred. Bora 
in 1109 : died June 12, 1166. An English eccle¬ 
siastical writer. He was educated at the Scottish 
court, entered the Cistercian order, and became abbot of 
Revesby in Lincolnshire, and afterward of Rievaulx in 
Yorkshire. His works include “ Historia de Vita et Mi- 
raculis S. Edwardi,” “Genealogia Reguin Anglorum,” “De 
Bello Standard!,” and “Historia de Sanctimoniali deWat- 
ton ” (which have been published in Sir Roger Twysden’s 
“ Historic Anglicanse Scriptores decern ” (1662). His theo¬ 
logical works were collected by Richard Gibbons. The 
“Margaritse Vita” attributeil to him is not his work. 

Etherege (eth'er-ej), George. Flourished about 
1588. An English classical scholar. He was born 
in Oxfordshire, studied at Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, 
and was licensed to practise medicine in 1546. He was 
regius professor of Greek at Christ Church, Oxford, 1547- 
1550 and 1554-69. His health was seriously impaired by 
frequent imprisonments during a period of tliirty years on 
account of his adherence to the Roman Catholic faith. He 
was living in 168S, but his death is not recorded. His 
works include a Latin translation of Justin Martyr, various 
poems in Greek and Latin, the Psalms of David in Hebrew 
verse set to music, and a manuscript copy of musical com¬ 
positions. 

Etherege, Sir George. Bom 1635 (?): died 1691. 
An English dramatist. The facts of his early life are 
obscure. In 1676 he was obliged to leave the country with 
Rochester on account of a disgraceful brawl, but before 
1686 had obtained diplomatic employment. He was sent 
to The Hague by Charles II., and in 1686 to Ratisbon by 
James II. He disgusted the Germans by his habits of 
debauchery and breaches of etiquette. In 1688 he retired 
hastily to Paris, where Luttrell reports that he died. He 
wrote “ The Comical Revenge ” (1664), “ She Would if She 
Could" (1668), and “The Man of Mode, or Sir Fopling 
Flutter ” (1676). He was the inventor of the comedy of 
intrigue. 

Two more atrocious libertines than these twd men [Eth¬ 
erege and Sir Charles Sedley] were not to be found in the 
apartments at Whitehall, or in the streets, taverns, and 
dens of London. Yet both were famed for like external 
qualities. Etherege was easy and graceful, Sedley so re- 
flnedly seductive of manner that Buckingham called it 
“witchcraft,"and Wilmot “his prevailing, gentle art.” I, 
humbler witness, can only say, after studying their works 
and their lives, that Etherege was a more accomplished 
comedy-writer than Sedley, but that Sedley was a greater 
beast than Etherege. Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 140. 

Ethiopia, or .Ethiopia (e-tM-o'pi-a), Heb. 
Gush. [L. Ethiopia, Gr. Aldioma (sc. yy or 
Xupa), from Aldloip, an Ethiopian.] In ancient 
geography, a country south of Egypt, corre¬ 
sponding to the kingdom of Meroe, from the 
neighborhood of Khartum northward to Egypt. 
In a more extended sense it comprised Nubia, northern 
Abyssinia, Sennaar, and Kordofan. It was closely con¬ 
nected with Egypt. Conquered by Egyptian kings of the 
12th dynasty, lost in the period of the Hyksos, and recon¬ 
quered under the 18th dynasty, it remained with Egypt 
until after the 20th dynasty. An Ethiopian founded the 
25th Egyptian dynasty. Under Psammetichus (7th cen¬ 
tury B. 0 .) many Egyptians emigrated to Ethiopia. It was 
ruled by a female dynasty, the Candaces, about the Chris¬ 
tian era. It is now held by the Mahdists and Abyssiuians. 

Etienne (a-tyen'), Charles Guillaume. Bom at 
Chamouilly (Haute-Marne), Jan. 6, 1778: died 
at Paris, March 13,1845. A French dramatist, 
poet, and journalist. His first important work was 
“Le rSve," an opera, with music by Gresnick (1799), which 
had such success as to induce liim to devote himself to the 
drama, producing a great number of plays, among which 
is the comedy “Brueys et Palaprat” (1807). In 1810 his 
best play, “Les deux gendres,” appeared. A short diver¬ 
tissement, “Une matinde du camp ou les petits bateaux,” 
followed in 1804 by another, “ Une journde au camp de 
Bruges,” induced the Duke of Bassano to appoint him his 
private secretary. He accompanied him to Germany and 
Poland. On his return he first became connected with the 
“Journal de TEmplre.” He was a member of the Cham¬ 
ber of Deputies, signed the Address of the 221 in 1830. and 
later was a member of the Chamber of Peers. He was 
also the author of a number of political pamphlets and of 
a “Histolre du thdatre fran^ais” (1802). 

Etienne du Mont (a-tyen' dii mdn), St. [F., 

‘ Saint Stephen of the Mount.’] A noted florid- 
Pointed church in Paris, founded in 1517. The 
west front was added by Henry IV. The church is famous 
for its graceful rood-loft in carved stone, which spans the 
nave in a low arch from opposite piUars around which 
wind its two spiral stairs. The church possesses some 
beautiful glass, and the rich 13th-century shrme of Ste. 
Genevifeve. 

jEtiquette (a-te-ket'), Madame. A nickname 
given to the Duchesse de Noailles, the mistress 
of ceremonies at the court of Marie Antoinette. 

Etive (et'iv). Loch. An inlet of the sea in the 
north of Argyllshire, Scotland, northeast of 
Oban. Len^h, 19 miles. 

Etna (et'na), Sicilian Mongibello (mon-je-bel'- 
lo). [L. Mtna, Gr. hlTvy, Alrva, burning moun¬ 
tain.] The chief mountain in Sicily, and the 
highest volcano in Europe, situated in the east 
of the island, north of Catania, lat. 37° 44' N., 
long. 15° E. It figured in Greek mythology in the le¬ 
gends of Enceladus and Hephsestus. Among the most 
important of the eruptions, more than 80 of which have 
been recorded, are those of 1169, 1669, 1693, 1765, 1792, 
1S52, 1865, 1879, 1886, and 1892. Height, 10,836 feet. 

Etoges (a-tozh'). A village in the department 
of Marne, France, 16 miles south-southwest of 


Etymologicum Magnum 

Epernay. An indecisive battle between Napoleon and 
the Allies was fought here Feb. 14, 1814. 

Etoile du Nord (a-twal' dii nor), L’. [F., ‘The 
Star of the North.’] An opera by Meyerbeer, 
first produced at Paris, Feb. 16,1854. It was 
called “La Stella del Norte’’when produced in 
England in 1855. 

Eton (e'ton). A village of about 2,500 inhabi¬ 
tants in Buckinghamshire, England, situated 
on the Thames, opposite Windsor, 22 miles 
west of London. Eton College, one of the most famed 
of English public schools, was founded in 1440 by Henry 
VI. The low and picturesque battlemented and towered 
brick buildings inclose two courts, which communicate by 
a vaulted passage. The large Perpendicular chapel forms 
the south side of the outer quadrangle. The new quad¬ 
rangle was finished in 1889. 

Etourdi (a-tor-de'), L’. [F., ‘The Heedless 

One.’] A comedy by Moli^re, presented at 
Lyons 1653. 

Etretat (atr-ta'). A watering-place in the de¬ 
partment of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, on the 
English Channel 14 miles north-northeast of 
Havre. 

Etruria (f-tro'ri-ii). [L. Etruria, Hetruria, Gr. 
'Erpoupla ' (the reg. Gr. name being Tvpprjvia), 
the country of the Etrusci, Etruscans. Hence 
Tuscan, Tuscany.'] In ancient geography, a 
division of Italy which extended along the 
Mediterranean, and was separated from Um¬ 
bria, the Sabine territory, and Latium by the 
Tiber, and from Liguria by the Apennines. 
It nearly corresponds to modern Tuscany. It contained 
a confederation of 12 cities — probably Veil, Clusium, 
Tarquinii, Falerii, Csere, Volsinii, Cortona, Perusia, Ar- 
retium, Vulci, Volaterras, and Vetulonia. The Etruscans 
developed as a great naval power, influential in northern 
and central Italy, and had possessions on the Po and in 
Campania. Etruscan kings ruled at an early time in 
Rome (probably till about 600 B. C.). The Etruscans were 
defeated by Syracuse in a naval battle in 474 B. C., and 
suffered from the invasion of the Gauls about 400. Veil 
was lost to Rome in 396. Defeat by Rome at the Vadi- 
monian Lake in 283 was followed by the faU of Tarquinii 
and the other Etrurian cities. 

Etruria, A village in Staffordshire, England, 
noted as the seat of the Wedgwood potteries. 
Etruria, Kingdom of. A kingdom formed by 
Napoleon from the grand duchy of Tuscany in 
1801, and bestowed upon the Crown Prince of 
Parma. It was annexed to Prance in 1808. 
Etrurians (e-tro'ri-anz), or Etruscans (e-trus'- 
kanz). The ancient inhabitants of Etruria, 
tlie modern Tuscany. See Etruria. 

The Etrurians are the most mysterious people of an¬ 
tiquity. We meet them in the sculptured chronicles of 
ancient Egypt as the Tursha, and in the pages of the ear¬ 
liest Greek writers as the Tyrrhenes, or Turseni. Accord¬ 
ing to ancient tradition, they came from Lydia in prehis¬ 
toric times, and colonized Latium. Certain details of 
their costumes and customs appear to be identical with 
those of Lydia, and the legend is probably based upon 
fact. But until the inscriptions of Etruria can be read, 
we are not likely to solve this problem. The Etruscan 
characters closely resemble the archaic alphabets of Asia 
Minor; but no scholar has yet succeeded in identifying 
more than proper names and the names of deities. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 91. 

Lately the discovery of an inscription on the island of 
Lemnos seems to render probable the identity of the 
Etruscans with the Pelasgian Tyrrhenians of the Mediter¬ 
ranean. La Samsaye, Science of Religion, p. 324. 

Ettlingen (et'ling-en). A town in Baden, 4^ 
miles south of Karlsruhe, it has manufactures of 
paper, etc., and is noted for its Roman antiquities. Here 
the French under Moreau defeated the Austrians under 
Archduke Charles, July 9 and 10, 1796. Population (1890), 
6,548. 

Ettmiiller (et'miil-ler), Ernst Moritz Ludwig. 

Born at Gersdorf, near Lobau, Saxony, Oct. 5, 
1802: died near Zurich, Switzerland, April 15, 
1877. A German philologist, professor of the 
German language and literature in the gym¬ 
nasium at Zurich. He edited Middle High German 
and Old LowGerman texts, and published works on Norse, 
an Anglo-Saxon chrestomathy (1850), an Anglo-Saxon lexi¬ 
con (1851), etc. 

Ettrick (et'rik). A river in Selkirkshire, Scot¬ 
land, which joins the Tweed near Selkirk. 
Length, 32 miles. The tract of woodland on 
and adjoining it was formerly known as the 
Ettrick Forest. 

Ettrick Shepherd, The. A name given to 
James Hogg. 

Etty (et'i), William. Born at York, England, 
March 10, 1787: died there, Nov. 13,1849. An 
English painter of historical subjects. 
Etymologicum Magnum (et"i-mo-loj'i-kum 
mag'num). [ML., tr. Gr. ro krvpoXoyiKdv peya, 
the great dictionary.] See the extract. 

The remaining great lexicon of the Byzantine age, the 
Etymologyrwm Magnum as it is called, does not puzzle us 
by assuming the name of any definite author. It may, in¬ 
deed, be doubted whether there was not more than one 
compilation bearing this name, and whether it denoted 
more than a bookseller’s or scribe’s collection and edition 




Etymologicum Magnum 

of divers glossaries made up from the works of the most 
eminent grammarians. The work has already appeared 
in two different forms, derived from manuscripts of two 
different classes: the one, which is sometimes called the 
Etymologicum Sylburgianum, because the first critical re¬ 
vision was that which Sylburg founded on the original 
publication of Marcus Musurus; the other, which is termed 
the Etymologicum Gudianum, because it was derived by 
Scurz from a manuscript at Wolfenbiittel, belonging origi¬ 
nally to Marquard Gude. There is, indeed, reason to sup¬ 
pose that the work published by Musurus got its title of 
Ktymologicum Magnum from its first editor or from its 
printer Calliergus. The age of the work may, however, 
with some probability, be assigned to the 10th century or 
thereabouts. It may be best described as a farrago of ex¬ 
tracts from the most esteemed grammarians, copied sla¬ 
vishly and arranged in alphabetical order. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 387. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Etzel (et'sel). In German heroic legend, the 
name of Attila, king of the Huns. See Attila. 
Eu (e). A town in the department of Seine- 
Inf^rieure, France, situated on the Bresle, near 
its mouth, 17 miles east-northeast of Dieppe. 
It has a famous chkteau, a favorite residence of Louis 
Philippe, and still in possession of the Orleanist family. 
A medieval countship of Eu had its seat here. Population 
(1891), commune, 4,693. 

Eu, Comte d' (Louis Philippe Marie Fer¬ 
dinand Gaston d’Orleans). Born at Neuilly, 
France, April 29, 1842. The eldest son of the 
Due de Nemours, and grandson of Louis Phi¬ 
lippe. He married the Princess Imperial of Brazil Oct. 
16,1864. In 1869 and 1870 he commanded the Brazilian 
forces in Paraguay, bringing the war to a successful ter¬ 
mination. 

Eu, Comtesse d’ or Condessa de. See Izabel 
de Braganga. 

Euboea (u-he'a). [Gr. Bvpoia, It. Negroponte, 
Turk. Egripo.^ The largest island belonging 
to Greece, in the Hilgean Sea. it lies to the east of 
Phocis, Boeotia, and Attica, from which it is separated by 
the Strait of Euripus. It is traversed by mountains, Delphi 
reaching the height of 5,725 feet. The chief towns were 
Chalcis and Bretria. It was subdued by Athens after the 
Pei'sian wars. The Turks took it from the Venetians in 
1470. Its length is 98 miles; its greatest width, 30 miles. 
Euboea and some adjoining small Islands form a nomarchy 
with a population (1896), 106,777. 

Eubulides (u-bu'li-dez) of Miletus. [Gr. 

mpovTiiSyg.'] Lived in the 4th century b. c. A 
Greek philosopher of the Megaric school. 
Eucharis (u'ka-ris). In Fenelon’s “T61A 
maque,” one of Calypso’s nymphs with whom 
T61emaque falls in love. Mentor removes him from 
the Island to get him out of her way. She is said to be 
meant for Mademoiselle de Eontanges, a favorite, for a 
short time, of Louis XIV. 

Euebites, (u'kits). [LGr. euxlrat, from Gr. 
evxrj, prayer.] A sect which arose in the 4th 
century in the East, particularly in Mesopo¬ 
tamia and Syria, its members attached supreme im- 
liortance to prayer and the presence of the Holy Spirit, led 
an ascetic life, and rejected sacraments and the moral law. 
The sect continued until the 7th century, and was for a 
short time revived a few centuries later. Its members 
are also called Adelphians, Enthusiasts, Eustathians, Mes- 
salians, etc. 

Euclid (u'klid). [Gr. EuK2£i4)?f.] Lived at Alex¬ 
andria about 300 B. c. A famous Greek geome¬ 
ter. His principal work is the “ Elements ” (Sroixeia), 
in 13 books, parts of which have been largely used as a 
text-book lor elementary geomet^ down to the present 
time. The editions and translations of this work have 
been very numerous. 

Euclid of Megara. Born probably in Megara, 
in the middle of the 5th century b. c. A Greek 
philosopher, a disciple of Socrates, and the 
founder of the Megaric_ school. 

Eudes (ed), or Odo (o'do). Count of Paris. Died 
in 898. King of France 887 (888)-898. He de¬ 
fended Paris against the Northmen under Hollo in 885-886, 
and on the deposition of Charles the Fat, in 887, was elected 
king of France by a party among the nobles. In 893 Charles 
the Simple, son of Charles the Fat, was set up as rival 
king, and Eudes was compelled to cede to him the coun¬ 
try between the Seine and the Rhine. 

Eudes I. Died in Cilicia, March 23,1103. Duke 
of Burgundy. He fought under the standard of Al¬ 
fonso VI., king of Castile and Leon, against the Saracens 
in 1087. He afterward departed on a crusade to the Holy 
Land, and died in Cilicia. 

Eudes II. Died in 1162. Duke of Burgundy. 
He compelled Thibaut of Champagne to do hom¬ 
age for the county of Troy in 1143. 

Eudes III. Died at Lyons, July 6,1218. Duke 
of Burgundy. He took part In 1209 in the crusade 
against the Albigensians, and in 1214 commanded the right 
wing of the French army at the battle of Bouvines. 

Eudes IV. Died at Sens in 1350. Duke of 
Burgundy. He married the daughter of Philip, 
king of France, in 1318. 

Eudes. Born 665: died 735. Duke of Aqui¬ 
taine and Vasconie (Gascony). His dominions 
were invaded by the Saracens under Ahd-er-Rahman, who 
were repulsed with the aid of Charles Martel at Poitiers 
in 732. 

Eudes. Died in 1037. Count of Champagne. 


371 

He was defeated and killed in an attempt to 
make himself master of Lorraine. 

Eudes de Montreuil (ed de moh-trey'). Died 
1289. A French scidptor, architect, and engi¬ 
neer. He went to the Holy Land in 1248, and in 1250-51 
constructed the fortifications of Jaffa. In 1254 he re¬ 
turned to Paris. In 1262 he built the Church of the Cor¬ 
deliers, and that of the Chartreux in 1276. In the Church 
of the Cordeliers he was accorded sepulture, and erected 
his own tomb with life-size statues of himself and his two 
wives. This monument was described in the reign of 
Henry II. It was destroyed in 1680. 

Eudeve. See Opata. 

Eudocia (u-do'shia). [Gr. 'Evdoda, esteem, 
honor.] Bom at Athens about 393: died at Jeru¬ 
salem about 460. A Roman empress. Shewasthe 
daughter of the sophist Leontius, or, as he is also called, 
Heraclitus of Athens, who gave her a careful education. 
She married the emperor Theodosius II. in 421, having 
previously exchanged her original name Athenais for Eu¬ 
docia at baptism. Having supplanted the emperor’s sister, 
Pulcheria, in the administration of the government, she 
effected the convention of the so-called Robber Council of 
Ephesus in 449, at which Flavian, the patriai'ch of Con- • 
stantinople, was deposed by the Eutychians. Shortly 
after this the emperor took up the cause of the orthodox 
party, in consequence of which, as well as of his jealousy, 
she was banished to Jerusalem in 449. She wrote a num¬ 
ber of poems, including a paraphrase of the Octateuch. 

Eudocia. A Byzantine empress, wife of Con¬ 
stantine XL, and afterward of Romanus IV. 
At his death in 1067 Constantine bequeathed the empire to 
her and their three young sons, Michael VII., Andronicus 
I., and Constantine XII. Although bound by oath not to 
marry again, she espoused Romanus in 1068, and made him 
a colleague in the empire with herself and her sons, where¬ 
upon Joannes Ducas, brother of Constantine XI., made 
Michael VII. sole emperor, and banished Eudocia to a 
convent. She compiled a diction^ of history and my¬ 
thology, entitled Tmria, or “Collection (or Bed)of Violets," 
which is still extant. 

Eudoxia (u-dok'si-a). [LGr. Eidoffa, good re¬ 
port, honor.] A Byzantine empress, daughter 
of the Frank Bauto. She married in 395 Arcadius, 
by whom she became the mother of Theodosius II., or 
“the Younger.” She acquired a complete ascendancy 
over her husband, and procured the exile of Chrysostom, 
patriarch of Constantinople, who inveighed against the 
avai-ice and luxury of the court. 

Eudoxia. Born at Constantinople, 422. A Ro¬ 
man empress, daughter of Theodosius H. she 
married in 436 or 437 Valentinian III., who was murdered 
by Petronlus Maximus in 465. Compelled to marry the 
usurper, she called in Genseric, king of the Vandals, who 
took Rome and carried off Eudoxia and her two daughters, 
Eudocia and Placldia, to Carthage. Maximus was killed 
in the flight. Eudoxia was after some years sent to Con¬ 
stantinople with an honorable escort. 

Eudoxians (u-dok'si-anz). The followers of 
Eudoxius, patriarch of Constantinople and an 
extreme Arian of the 4th century: same as 
Anomceans, Aetians, and Eunomians. 

Eudoxius (u-dok'si-us). [Gr._ Ei/dofi'of.] Died 
370. A patriarch of Constantinople. He became 
bishop of Antioch in 347, and patriarch of Constantinople 
in 360. He was an Arian and the leader of the Eudoxians. 

Eudoxus (u-dok'sus) of Cnidus. [Gr. Eidofof.] 
Born about 409 B. C.: died about 356 B. c. A 
Greek astronomer, geometer, and physician. He 
la said to have been the first to introduce the use of the 
celestial globe into Greece, to have corrected the length of 
the year, and to have adduced the fact that the altitude 
of the stars changes with the latitude as a proof of the 
sphericity of the earth. 

Eudoxus of Oyzicus. Born at Cyzicus, Asia 
Minor: lived in the second half of the 2d cen¬ 
tury B. c. A Greek navigator in the Egyptian 
service, said to have circumnavigated Africa 
from the Red Sea to the Strait of Gibraltar. 
Euemerus. See Evemerus. 

Euergetes (u-er'je-tez). [Gr. Eiepyerr/f, bene¬ 
factor.] A Greek title of honor assumed by 
several kings of Egypt. See Ptolemy. 

Eufaula (u-faTa). A city of Barbour County, 
Alabama, situated on the Chattahoochee in 
lat. 31° 53' N., long. 85° 10' W. It exports 
cotton. Population (1900), 4,532. 

Eugamon (u'ga-mon). [Gr. Eiydpcjp.] A Greek 
cyclic poet of Cyrene (about 566 B. C.), author 
of the ‘‘ Telegonia”. (^which see). 

Euganean Hills (u-ga'ne-an Mlz). A chain of 
volcanic hills in northeastern Italy, southwest 
of Padua. Highest point, 1,890 feet. 

Eugene (u-jen'). Prince (Francois Eugene de 
Savoie-Carignan). [Gr. well-born; L. 

Eugenius, F. Eugetie, It. Sp. Pg. Eugenio, G. 
Eugenius, Eugen.'] Born at Paris, Oct. 18, 
1663 : died at Vienna, April 21, 1736. A cele¬ 
brated Austrian general. He was the son of Prince 
Eugene Maurice de Savoie-Carignan, comte de Soissons, 
by Olympia Mancini, a niece of Cardinal Mazarin. He 
was intended for the church, and when about ten was 
created abb6 of Carignan. Being refused a commission 
in the French army by Louis XIV., he entered the ser¬ 
vice of Austria, with the rank of colonel, in 1683. He was 
in 1696 appointed commander-in-chief of the imperial 
army against the Turks, whom he totally defeated at 
Zenta in 1697, and compelled to accept the peace of Carlo- 
witz in 1699. At the outbreak of the War of the Spanish 


Eulenspiegel 

Succession, he invaded Italy, defeated Catinat at Carpi 
and Vilieroi at Chiari in 1701, and fought a drawn battle 
with VendOme at Luzzara in 1702. After suppressing an 
insurrection under the younger Rakoezy in Hungary, he 
joined Marlborough in Germany, where their allied forces 
defeated the French and Bavarians at Blenheim Aug. 13, 
1704. He returned in 1705 to Italy, where, by a victory 
over Marsin and the Duke of Orleans at Turin, Sept. 7, 
1706, he expelled the French from Italy. In cooperation 
with Marlborough in the Netherlands and in northern 
France, he won the battle of Oudenarde in 1708, captured 
Lille in 1708, and gained the victory of Malplaquet in 1709. 
He negotiated the peace of Rastadt with France in 1714. 
I'he war with the Turks having broken out anew, he de¬ 
feated the latter at Peterwaxdein in 1716 and at Belgrad in 
1717, and forced them to accept the peace of Passarowitz 
in 1718. 

Eugene Aram. A novel by Bulwer Lytton, 
published in 1832. Hood’s poem on the same 
subject is called ‘ ‘ The Dream of Eugene Aram.” 
See Aram, Eugene. 

Eugene de Beauharnais. See Beauharnais. 

Eugenia (u-je'ni-a). [Fern, of Eugenius; F. Eu~ 
genie.\ 1. A female name, the feminine of 
Eugenius .— 2. An asteroid (No. 45) discovered 
by Goldschmidt at Paris, June 26, 1857. 

Eugenie (e-zha-ne') (Eugenia Maria de Mon- 
tijo de Guzman, Countess of Teba). [See 
Eugenia.'] Born at Granada, Spain, May 5, 
1826. The second daughter of Don Manuel 
Fernandez de Montijo, and wife of (Napoleon 
HI. whom she married Jan. 30, 1853. After the 
fall of the empire she fixed her residence at Chiselhurst, 
Kent, England later (1880) at Farnburough Hill. 

Eugenie (u-je'ni). Sir Dauphine. In Ben Jen¬ 
son’s “Epicoene, or the Silent Woman,” the 
witty and impecunious nephew of Morose. 
See Epicoene. 

Eugenie Grandet (e-zha-ne' groh-da'). A novel 
by Balzac, written in 1833, published in 1834. 
The heroine, Eugenie, is sacrificed to the cold-blooded 
avariciousness of her father. This is one of Balzac’s best 
novels. 

Eugenius (u-je'ni-ns) I,, Saint. [See Eugene.] 
Born at Rome: died there, June 1, 657. Pope 
654-657. 

Eugenius II. Bom at Rome: died there, Aug. 
27, 827. Pope 824-827. 

Eugenius III. Bom at Pisa, Italy: died at 
Tivoli, Italy, July 8, 1153. Pope 1145-53. He 
was expelled from Rome by the populace, which, incited 
by the preaching of Arnold of Brescia, sought to restore 
the ancient republic; and was enabled by the aid of 
Roger of Sicily to return in 1149. Compelled in the fol¬ 
lowing year to abandon Rome once more, he afterward 
lived mostly at Segni. During his reign the second Cru¬ 
sade took place (1147-49), chiefly through the instrumen¬ 
tality of his teacher, St. Bernard of Clairvaux. 

Eugenius IV. (Gabriel Condolmieri). Bom 

at Venice, 1383: died at Rome, Feb. 23, 1447. 
Pope 1431-47. He became involved in a contest with 
the Council of Basel (opened March 12, 1431). Having 
ordered the dissolution of this body and the convening 
of another council at Ferrara in 1437, he was deposed in 
1439 by the Council of Basel, which set up an antipope in 
the person of Felix V., the schism thus produced continu¬ 
ing till the death of Eugenius. He signed with the em¬ 
peror John Palseologus a convention for the reunion of 
the Greek and Latin churches in 1439. 

Eugenius. In Sterne’s “ Tristram Shandy,” tbe 
friend and mentor of Yorick. 

Eugippius, or Eugyppius (ii-jip'i-us). An 

Italian monk. He was a pupil of St. Severinus of 
Noricum, whose remains were brought about 488 to Cas- 
trum Lucullanum, near Naples, there to form the nu¬ 
cleus of an abbey of which Eugippius became the second 
abbot. He wrote a life of St. Severinus (511), which is an 
Important source of early German history. 

Eugubine (u'gu-bin) Tables, [From the place 
of their discovery, the ancient Iguvium, later 
Eugubium, modern GubUo.] Seven brazen 
tablets containing inscriptions, discovered near 
Gubbio, Italy, in 1444, and now preserved there. 
They form the chief monument of the ancient Umbrian 
language. Four of the tablets are wholly Umbrian, one 
is pai’tly Umbrian and partly Latin, and two are Latin. 
The inscriptions rela.te to the acts of a corporation of 
priests. 

Euhemerus. See Evemerus. 

Eulalia (u-la'li-a), Saint. [Gr. EvXaTiia, fair 
speech; F. Euldtie.] A Roman virgin martyr, 
tortured to death during the persecution of 
Diocletian in 308. 

Eulengebirge (oi'len-ge-ber'ge). A mountain 
group of the Sudetic chain, southwest of Bres¬ 
lau, Its chief point is the Hohe Eule, 3,325 
feet high. 

Eulenspiegel (oi'len-spe-gel). Till or Tyll. 
[G., ‘ owl-glass.’] The name of a German 
of the 14th century who was probably born at 
Kneitlingen, near Bmnswick, and buried at 
Molln (according to a history of his life written 
in North Germany in 1483 and translated into 
High German and printed about 1550). Only a 
smaU part of the deeds attributed to him are possibly his 
own. The name is merely the center about which have 
been grouped popular tales describing the mischievous 


Eulenspiegel 

ranks of a vagabond of peasant origin. The stories have 
een widely translated. A recent edition is that of 
Leipsic, by Lappenberg, who erroneously assumes 
Thomas Murner to have been the author of the book. 

Euler (oi'ler), Leonhard. Born at Basel, Swit¬ 
zerland, April 15, 1707: died at St. Petersburg, 
Sept. 7 (O. S.), 1783. A celebrated Swiss mathe¬ 
matician. He was a pupil, at Basel, of Jean Bernoulli. 
On the invitation of the empress Catherine he went 
to St. Petersburg, where he became (1730) professor of 
physics, and later (1733) succeeded Daniel Bernoulli in 
the academy. During the later years of his life he was 
partly and in the end wholly blind, but conducted his 
elaborate calculations mentally. He published “ Mechan- 
ica" (1736-42), “Theoria motuum planetarum et cometa¬ 
rum " (1744), “Introductio in analysin infinitorum”(1748), 
“ Institutiones calculi ditferentialis " (1755), “ Institutiones 
calculi integralis " (1768-70), “ Dioptrica " (1769-71), “ An- 
leltung zur Algebra" (1771), “Opuscula analytica’’ (1783- 
1785), “ Lettres k une princesse d’AUemagne” (1768-72), 
etc. 

Eumseus (n-me'us). [Gr. Ei), umof.] The faith¬ 
ful swineherd of Ulysses, a character in the 
Odyssey. 

Eumenes (u'me-nez). [Gr. Born at 

Cardia, Thrace, about 361 B. C.: put to death 
in Gabiene, Elymais, 316 B. c. One of the suc¬ 
cessors of Alexander the Great. He defeated 
Craterus in 321, and was betrayed by his soldiers, 
to Antigonus. 

Eumenes II. Died 159 (?) b. c. King of Per- 
gamus 197—159 (?) B. C. He was the son of Attains 
I. whom he succeeded. He cultivated the friendship of 
the Romans, whom he assisted in the war against Antiochus 
the Great. He was present in person at the decisive battle 
of Magnesia, and, on the restoration of peace, was rewarded 
by the addition of Mysia, Lydia, and Phrygia to his kingdom. 
He was a patron of learning, and founded at Pergamus one 
of the famous libraries of antiquity. 

Eumenides (u-men'i-dez). [Gr. 'EhfiF.vlde^, the 
gracious ones.] A euphemistic name for the 
Erinyes in Greek mythology. 

Eumenides, The. A tragedy of ^schylus, form¬ 
ing the third of the great trilogy (“Agamem¬ 
non,” “Choephori,” “Eumenides”) exhibited 
at Athens in 458 b. c. 

Eumolpus (u-mol'pus). [Gr. Ei/iokTrof, the good 
chanter. ] In Greek mythology, a priestly bard, 
reputed founder of the Eleusinian mysteries. 
Eunapius (u-na'pi-us). [Gr. Evvdmog.} Born 
at Sardis, 347 A. d. A Greek sophist. He was a 
pupil of Proaeresius of Athens, where he lived during the 
later part of his life. He was a Neoplatonist and a violent 
opponent of Christianity. He appears to have lived till 
the reign of the emperor Theodosius the younger. He 
wrote “ Lives of Philosophers and Sophists," still extant. 
Eunice (u'nis). [Gr. Evvikt/, happily victorious.] 
The mother of Timothy (2 Tim. i. 5). 

Eunomia (u-no'mi-a). [Gr. Evvo/j.ia.'\ 1. In 
Greek mythology, one of the Horse.— 2. An as¬ 
teroid (No. 15) discovered by De Gasparis at 
Naples, July 29, 1851. 

Eunomians (u-u6'mi-anz). The followers of 
Eunomius. See Eimomius. 

EunomiUS (u-no'mi-us). [Gr; Ehv6iuog.'\ Born 
at Dacora, Cappadocia: died there, about 392. 
Bishop of Cyzieus and leaderofthe Anomcean s or 
Eunomians. He was a pupil of Aetius, and an extreme 
Arian. His chief work is an “ Apology " (English transla¬ 
tion by Whiston, 1711). See Aetius. 

Eunuchus (u-nu'kus). [L., from Gr. e^wovxog, 
a eunuch.] A comedy by Terence, founded in 
great part upon the play of the same name by 
iSiIenander. 

Terence has suggested many modern subjects. The Eu- 
nuchus is reflected in the “ Bellamira” of Sir Charles Sedley 
and “Le Muef’of Brueys; the ^delphi in Moliere’s 
“ £cole des Maris " and Baron’s “■ L’Ecole des Pferes ”; and 
the Phormio in Molitre’s “ Les Fourberies de Scapin.” 

Cruttwell, Hist, of Roman Lit., p. 54. 

Eupatoria (u-pa-to'ri-a), or Kosloff (kos-lov'). 
A seaport in the Crimea, in the government of 
Taurida, Eussia, situated on Kalamita Bay 41 
miles north of Sevastopol, it was occupied by the 
Allies in 1854-56, and was unsuccessfully attacked by the 
Russians Feb. 17, 1855. Population (1886), 16,940. 
Eupatridae (u-pat'ri-de), The. [Gr. Ehirarpidai, 
the well-born.] The land-owning aristocracy 
in ancient Athens (Attica), as distinguished 
from the Geomori or peasants, and the Demiurgi 
or artisans. On the abolition of royalty they found 
themselves in exclusivepossession of political rights, which 
were gradually curtailed, notably by Solon (594 B. c.) and 
Cleisthenes (509 B. C.), until in the time of Pericles Athens 
was transformed into a pure^democracy. 

Eupen (oi'pen), F. Neau (na-6'). A manu¬ 
facturing town in the Ehine Province, Prussia, 
10 miles south-southwest of Aix-la-Chapelle. it 
was ceded by Austria to France in 1801, and passed to 
Prussia in 1815. Population (1890), 15,445. 

Euphemia (u-fe'mi-a). [Gr. Evip^uta, of good re¬ 
port ; P. Eupliemie, It. Sp. Pg. Eufemia.^ A fe¬ 
male name. 

Euphorbus (u-for'bus). [Gr. Eixpopl^og.'i In 
Greek mythology, a brave Trojan, son of Pan- 


372 

thous and brother of Hyperenor. He was slain by 
Menelaus, who dedicated Euphorbus’s shield in the tem¬ 
ple of Hera, near Mycenae. Pythagoras professed to be 
animated by his soul. 

Euphorion (u-fo'ri-on). [GT.Ehpopiuv.} Born at 
Chalcis, Euboea, 274 b. C. : died in Syria, prob¬ 
ably about 200 B. C. A Greek grammarian and 
poet: fragments edited by Meineke (1823). 

Euphranor (u-fra'n6r). [Gr. Evppdvup.'] Born 
near Corinth: lived in the middle of the 4th 
century B. c. A Greek statuary and painter. 
His treatises on symmetry and color were much used by 
Pliny in the compilation of his 35th book. Lucian ranks 
his sculpture with that of Phidias, Alcamenes, and Myron, 
and his painting with that of Apelles, Parrhasius, and 
Aetion. 

Euphrasia. See Bellario. 

Euphrasia (u-fra'zhia). [Gr. Evppaa'ta, of good 
cheer.] The Grecian Daughter in Murphy’s 
tragedy of that name. She is the daughter of Evan- 
der, a king of Sicily, who is imprisoned and starved by the 
tyrant Dionysius. She succors him with milk from her 
own breast, and finally stabs the tyrant and restores her 
father to his throne. 

Euphrates (u-fra'tez). [Assyr. Pwrattw, Heb. 
Peratli, OPers. JJfrates, Ar. Furat, Gr. Evtppdrrig, 
Ev(j>pTiTTjg.'] A great Mesopotamian river which 
has its origin in the Armenian mountains. 
It is formed from the East Euphrates (Murad-Su), which 
rises northeast of Erzerum, and a branch rising northwest 
of Lake Van. The united river then makes a wide circuit 
westward, breaks through the mountain-chain of the Tau¬ 
rus, enters the terrace region at the modern Birejik, and 
turns in a meandering course toward the Tigris. In the 
neighborhood of Bagdad these two rivers approach one 
another, and there the Babylonian canal-system begins. 
In its lower course, below Babylon, the Euphrates has 
changed its bed, shifting more and more westward. Ac¬ 
cording to notices in classical authors, confirmed by the 
inscriptions, it came in ancient time nearer Sippara 
(Sepharvaim, modern Abu-Habba) and Uruk (modern 
Warka) than now; and it did not empty into the sea, 
united with the Tigris, through the Shatt el-Arab, as at 
present. As late as the time of Sennacherib (705-681B. C.) 
and his successors, the twin rivers fiowed separately into 
the Persian Gulf, which extended then at least as far as 
Coma. Babylon has been rightly termed '• the gilt of Eu¬ 
phrates and Tigris. ” The soil is formed from the vlluvial 
deposits of these rivers, and this formation stiU continues. 
During the winter months the Euphrates has but little 
water in its bed; but in the spring, and especially toward 
the summer solstice, it swells by the melting of the snow 
of the mountains, which often causes disastrous floods. 
In Gen. ii. 14 the Euphrates is mentioned as one of the 
four rivers of paradise. 

Euphronius (u-fro'ni-us). InShakspere’s “An¬ 
tony and (DJeopatra,” an ambassador from An¬ 
tony to Caesar. 

Euphrosyne (u-fros'i-ne). [Gr. EiKppoavvr/, 
mirth.] 1. In Greek mythology, one of the 
three Charites or Graces.— 2. An asteroid (No. 
31) discovered by Ferguson at Washington, 
Sept. 2, 1854. 

Euphues (u'fu-ez), or the Anatomy of Wit. 

[Gr. Ev(pw/g, well-grown, goodly.] A novel by 
John Lyly, published in 1578-79. This book 
and its successor, “ Euphues and his England,” pub¬ 
lished 1580-81, brought into prominence and into further 
use the affected Jargon, full of conceits and extravagances, 
used by the gallants of Elizabeth’s court. Euphues is an 
Athenian youth who embodies the qualities implied in 
his name. He is elegant, handsome, amorous, and roving. 
“ Rosalynde, or Euphues’ Golden Legacy ’’ is a similar novel 
by Thomas Lodge. See Rosalynde. 

Euphues, his Censure to Philautus, etc. A 

pamphlet by Robert Greene, published in 1587, 
and intended as a continuation of Lyly’s “ Eu¬ 
phues.” 

Euphues Shado-w.theBattaile of the Senses. 

A pamphlet by Thomas Lodge, edited by Greene 
and published in 1592. 

Eupolis (u'po-lis). [Gr. EvTroXigJ] An Athe¬ 
nian comic poet (born 449 B. C.), a contemporary 
and rival of Aristophanes. He is said to have been 
drowned in the battle of Cynossema, 411 B. c. 

That he [Eupolis] was brilliant in his wit, and refined in 
his style, is plain from the fact that he co-operated with 
Aristophanes in his “Knights,"of which the last parabasis, 
beginning from v. 1290, is recorded by the scholiast to have 
been his composition. He afterwards may have quarrelled 
with Aristophanes, for they satirised one another freely. 
In style and in genius he stood nearest to his great rival, 
and his comedies seem to have possessed most, if not all, 
of the features which make the Aristophanic comedy so 
peculiar in literature. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 430. 

EupompUS (u-pom'pus). [Gr. Einropwog.^ Born 
at Sicyon: lived in the 4tb century b. c. A 
Greek painter, founder of tbe so-called Sicyo- 
nian school of painting. The work of Eupompus 
and his successor Pamphilus was to introduce the charac¬ 
teristics of Doric sculpture into painting. 

Eurasia (u-ra'shia or -zhia). lEur(ope) and 
Asia.] The continental mass made up of Eu¬ 
rope and Asia: not generally recognized as a 
geographical designation. 

Eure (er). A department of France, capital 
Evreux, forming part of the old province of 
Normandy, it is bounded by Seine-Infdrieure on the 


Europe 

north, Oise and Seine-et-Oise on the east, Eure-et-Lclr 
on the south, Orne on the southwest, and Calvados on 
the west. Area, 2,299 square miles. Population (1891), 
349,47L 

Eure. A river of northern Prance which joins 
the Seine 10 miles south of Rouen. Lengtli, 
about 120 miles. 

Eure-et-Loir (er'a-lwar'). A department of 
Prance, capital Chartres, formed from parts of 
the ancient Orleanais, Perche, and Normandy. 
Its boundaries are Eure on the north, Seine-et-Oise on the 
east, Loiret on the southeast, Loir-et-Cher and Sarthe on 
the south, and Orne on the west. It has been called “ the 
granary of France.” Area, 2,267 square miles. Population 
(1891), 284,^._ 

Eureka (u-re'ka). The county-seat of Eureka 
County, Nevada, situated about lat. 39° 30' N., 
long. 116° W. It has silver- and lead-mines. 
Population (1900), precinct, 785. 

Eureka. A seaport city, the capital of Hum¬ 
boldt County, California, situated on Humboldt 
Bay in lat. 40° 48' N., long. 124° 10' W. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 7,327. 

Euric (n'rik), or Evaiic (ev'a-rik), L. Evari- 
CUS (ev-a-ri'kus). Died 484 or 485 A. D. A 
king of tile West Goths. He was a younger son of 
Theodoric I., and obtained the government in 466 by the 
murder of his brother Theodoric II. He conquered the 
whole of the Spanish peninsula, with the exception of the 
northwestern corner, which he allowed the Suevic kings 
to hold as his vassals, and destroyed the small remnant of 
Roman dominion in Gaul, thereby raising the West-Gothic 
kingdom to its highest point of power. 

Euripides (u-rip'i-dez). [Gr. Evpiiridt^g.'] Born 
in Salamis, probably Sept. 23, 480 B. c.: died 
in 406 B. c. A celebrated Athenian tragic poet. 
He was the son of Mnesarchus and Cleito, who appear to 
have fled from Athens to Salamis on theinvasion of Xerxes, 
and was, according to popular tradition, born in that island 
on the day of the battle of Salamis. He studied physios 
under Anaxagoras and rhetoric under Prodicus, and at 
about the age of twenty-five produced the “ Peliades,” the 
first of his plays which was acted. He is said to have gained 
the first prize in five dramatic contests, the fli-st of which 
occurred in 441. He left Athens for the court of Archelaus, 
king of Macedonia, about 408, owing, it is said, to the ridi¬ 
cule thrown upon him by the populace in consequence of 
the attacks of Sophocles and Aristophanes. He died at the 
Macedonian court (according to doubtful tradition being 
torn to pieces by a pack of hounds set upon him by two 
rival poets, Arrhidaeus and Crateuas), and was buried with 
great pomp by Archelaus, who refused a request of the 
Athenians for his remains. He wrote 75 plays, of which 
the following 18 are extant: “ Alcestis," “Medea,” “Hip- 
polytus,” “Hecuba,”“Andromache,” “Ion,” “Suppliants," 
“Heracleidae,” “Heracles Mainomenos,” “Iphigenia 
among the Tauri,” “Troades,” “Helena,” “Phoenissse,” 

“Electra,” “ Orestes,” “Iphigenia at Aulis,” “Bacchse," 
and “Cyclops.” 

Euripus (u-ri'pus). [Gr. Evpinog, a narrow cban- 
nel, esp. tbe one here mentioned.] The narrow¬ 
est portion of the channel which separates 
Euboea from the mainland. Width at the nar¬ 
rowest part, opposite Chalcis, 120 feet. It is 
remarkable for its changes of current. 

The name Euripus applies, strictly speaking, only to the 
very narrowest part of the channel between Euboea and 
the mainland (Thucyd. vii. 29; Strab. ix. 585), which is 
opposite to the modern town of Egripo, where the bridge 
now stands. RawHnson, Herod., IV. 308, note. 

Europa (u-rd'pa), or Europe (-pe). [See Eu¬ 
rope.] In Greek mythology, a daughter of 
Phoenix, or of Agenor, sister of Cadmus, and 
mother by Zeus of Minos and Rhadamanthus. 
She was borne over the sea to Crete by Zeus, who assumed 
the form of a white bull. See lo. 

The bull, whose form was assumed by Zeus in order to 
cany oil Europa. a Phoenician damsel, was seen to be the 
bull of Anil, the Semitic Heaven god, the same bull which 
we recognize in the constellation Taurus; and Europa, the 
“broad-faced” maiden, is only another form of Istar, the 
broad-faced moon, instead of being identical with Urvasi, 
the Vedic dawn-maiden. Taylor, Aryans, p. 302. 

Europa and the Bull. A painting by Titian 
(1562), in Cobham Hall, near Rochester, Eng¬ 
land. Europa is being carried through the waves on the 
bull’s back; one Cupid follows, supported by a dolphin, 
and two fly above. Europa’s maidens are seen on the 
distant shore. 

Europe (u'rop). [From Semitic ereh, darkness, 
evening, properly sunset, ‘ the land of the set¬ 
ting sun’; Gr. Evpdi'ttTj.'Li.Europa.] 1. The small¬ 
est grand division of the eastern continent, it 
is bounded by the Arctic Sea on the north, the Atlantic 
on the west, and the Sea of Marmora, Black Sea, and the 
Mediterranean on the south. On the east its boundaries 
toward Asia are generally taken as the Caucasus, the Cas¬ 
pian, the Ural River, the Ural Mountains, and the Kara. 
Length, southwest and northeast, 3,400 miles. Breadth, 
north and south, 2,400 miles. It lies within lat. 71° 11' N. 
(North Cape) and lat. 35° 69' K. (Cape Tarif a), and long. 9° 31' 
W. and long.66°E. Population(1897),est.,374,000,000. Area, 
3,855,828 square miles. In literature the name occurs first 
in the Homerichymn to Apollo, and denotes there the coun¬ 
try north of the Peloponnesus, i. e. Thracia. The know¬ 
ledge of Europe possessed by the ancients was, as in all 
geographical matters, very deficient. It started from the 
coasts of the Mediterranean, and remained for a long lime 
confined to the three southern peninsulas and the shores 
of the Euxine. In Herodotus the Phasis is considered as 
the boundaiy between Asia and Europe. Later it is the 


Europe 

Tanais. The interior of Spain, Gaul, and the countries 
north of the Alps were opened only through the Homan 
conquests. Scandinavia and northern Sarmatia remained 
in obscurity throughout antiquity. From a geographical 
point of view Em'ope is alarge peninsula,sent forth by Asia 
to the west. It is a grand division of the globe, not so 
much from its large extent as from its having long been 
the center of human culture and civilization. Its geo¬ 
graphical conditions also gave it an advantage over the 
other parts of the globe. It is characterized by a certain 
symmetry and proportion, and by a rich variety of geo¬ 
logical, geographical, and climatic conditions. 

Europe, as a geographical term, not improbably desig¬ 
nated at first merely the plain of Thebes. 

Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 19, note. 

2. A province of the later Roman Empire, im¬ 
mediately about Constantinople. Freeman. 
Eurotas (u-r6'tas). [Gr. Eupwraf, prob. ‘ black 
river.’] In ancient geography, a river of La¬ 
conia, Greece, flowing into the Mediterranean 
25 miles southeast of Sparta: the modern Iri or 
Ws. Length, about 45 miles. 

Eurus (u'rus). [L. Eurus, Gr. Eupof, the east 
wind, connected with sug, r/u^, L. Aurora, the 
dawn.] The east wind. 

Euryanthe (u-ri-an'the). An opera by Weber, 
first produced at Vienna in 1823. 

Eurybiades (u-ri-bi'a-dez). The leader of the 
Spartan naval contingent, and nominal com¬ 
mander of the united fleet of the allied Greek 
states, in the defensive campaign in 480 B. c. 
against the Persians, whom he defeated in the 
battles of Artemisium and Salamis. 

Eurydice (u-rid'i-se). [Gr. Eipudi/c;?.] In Greek 
mythology, the wife of Orpheus. She died from 
the bite of a serpent, whereupon Orpheus descended into 
Hades, and by the charms of his lyre persuaded Pluto to 
restore her to life. He did this on condition that she 
should walk behind her husband, who should not look 
back until both had arrived in the upper world. Orpheus, 
overcome by anxiety, looked round only to behold her 
caught back into the infernal regions. 

Eurydice. l. Wife of Amyntas II., king of 
Macedonia, and mother of Philip.—2. A Mace¬ 
donian princess, granddaughter of Perdiccas 
III. of Macedonia. 

Eurydice. 1. An opera by Caccini and Peri, 
first produced at Florence in 1600.. The words 
were by Rinuccini, and this, with “ Dafne ” by the same 
composers, was the beginning of modern opera. See 
Daphne. 

2. A tragedy by Mallet, produced Feb. 22, 
1731, at Drury Lane, and revived in 1759. 
Eurymedon (u-rim'e-don). [Gr. Eupu/iMui'.] 
Killed near Syracuse, 413 b. C. An Athenian 
general in the Peloponnesian war. 
Eurymedon. A small river in Pisidia and Pam- 
phylia, Asia Minor, which flows into the Medi¬ 
terranean : the modern Capri-Su. Near its mouth, 
466 or 465 B. C., the Greeks under Cimon defeated the 
Persian fleet and army. 

Eurynome (u-rin'o-me). [Gr. Eupwd/Z)?.] In 
Greek mythology, a daughter of Oceanus. Ac¬ 
cording to Hesiod she was the mother, by Zeus, 
of the Charites or Graces. 

Eusebians (u-se'bi-anz). The followers of Euse¬ 
bius of Nicomedia, an Arian bishop of Constan¬ 
tinople in the 4th century a. d. See Arians. 
Eusebius (u-se'bi-us) of Caesarea, sumamed 
Pamphili. [From Gr. eucre/l^?, pious.] Bom 
probably at Caesarea, Palestine, about 264 a. d. : 
died there, about 349. A celebrated theologian 
and historian, sometimes called “the Father 
of Church History.” He was appointed bishop of 
Caesarea about 815, and in 325 attended the Council of 
Nicaea, where he was appointed to receive the emperor 
Constantine with a panegyrical oration, and to sit at his 
right hand. His complete works have been edited by 
Migne (1856-57). 

Eusebius of Dorylseum. A Greek theologian 
of the 5th century. He held some office about the 
Imperial court at Constantinople, when he took holy or¬ 
ders, in consequence, it is said, of a controversy with 
Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople. He subsequently be¬ 
came bishop of Dorylteum, and distinguished himself by 
his zeal against the Eutychians. 

Eusebius of Emesa. Died at Antioch about 
360 A. D. An ecclesiastic of the Greek Church. 
He was a native of Edessa in Mesopotamia, and became 
bishop of Emesa in Syria. He wrote several books enu¬ 
merated by Jerome, which are now lost. A number of 
homilies commonly attributed to him are probably spu¬ 
rious. 

Eusebius of Nicomedia. Died at Constanti¬ 
nople, 342 A. D. An Arian bishop who held in 
succession the sees of Berytus, Nicomedia, and 
Constantinople. He was banished from Nicomedia in 
consequence of a refusal to sign the condemnation of 
Arius pronounced by the Council of Niesea in 325, but was 
restored through the Influence of Constantia, sister of 
Constantine. He procured the convening of the Council 
of Tyre which condemned Athanasius in 334, and effected 
the restoration of Arius. 

Eusebius of Samosata. Died about 379. An 
orthodox prelate. He became bishop of Samosata, 
his native place, probably before 361 A. D. He refused. 


373 

contrary to the emperor’s command, to give up some 
documents intrusted to him proving the election of Mele- 
tius as bishop of Antioch, which were demanded by the 
Ariaus for the purpose of annulling the election. He was 
banished about 371, but was restored in 378. He was 
killed by an Arian who threw a stone at him from the 
roof of a house. 

Euskirchen (ois'kereh-en). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, near the Erft 22 
miles south by west of Cologne. Population 
(1890), 8,820. 

Eustace (us'tas) the Monk. [From Gr. ev- 
orddcog, steadfast, strong; ML. EustatJiius, F. 
Eustache, Eustathe, It. Eustazio, Eustachio.'] A 
French freebooter of the 13th century. He was 
for a time seneschal of the Count of Boulogne, and even¬ 
tually became the leader of a band of pirates who fought 
in turn for France and for England, according as their in¬ 
terest was best served. He was captured while bringing 
a squadron to the support of Louis, son of Philip Augus¬ 
tus, who had been proclaimed king of England, and was 
executed as a pirate and traitor. He was long remem¬ 
bered on the coasts of France and England for his cruelty 
and daring exploits, and is the hero of a ballad, written 
shortly after his death, which attributes to him the power 
of magic. 

Eustache (6s-tash'), St. Alarge church in Paris, 
of unique architecture, begun in 1532 upon the 
constructive principles of the late-Pointed style, 
but with the exterior forms and decoration of 
the Renaissance. The arches are semicircular, the 
buttresses are classical pilasters, and the piers are super¬ 
posed combinations of columns of different orders. The 
interior is well proportioned and impressive; it has 
double aisles, and is 348 feet long and 144 wide. The nave 
is 108 feet high. There are excellent frescos in the 
chapels. 

Eustachio (a-6s-ta'ke-6), orEustachius (us-ta'- 
ki-us), Bartolommeo. Bom at San Severino, 
Ancona, Italy: died Aug., 1574. An Italian 
anatomist, professor of anatomy at Rome, and 
physician to the Pope. He described the Eustachian 
tube and Eustachian valve. His “Tabulse anatomicse” 
was published in 1714. 

Eustathiaxis (us-ta'thi-anz). 1. The orthodox 
faction in Antioch in the 4th century A. D., who 
objected to the replacing of Eustathius, bishop 
of Antioch, by an Arian.— 2. An extreme as¬ 
cetic sect of the 4th century a. d., probably so 
called from Eustathius, bishop of Sebaste in 
Pontus. 

Eustathius (us-ta'thi-us) of Antioch. [Gr. 

'EvaradLog. See Eustace.'] Born at Side, Pam- 
phylia: died at Philippi, Macedonia, about 
340 (?). A Greek prelate, an opponent of 
Arianism. 

Eustathius of Thessalonica. Born at Constan¬ 
tinople : died at Thessalonica, 1198. A Greek 
classical scholar and rebgious reformer, arch¬ 
bishop of Thessalonica. His chief work was a com¬ 
mentary on Homer which, “besides serving to elucidate 
the Greek language by many important criticisms, drawn 
from sources that have since been lost, contains, like the 
works of Fhotius and Suidas, innumerable references to 
the Greek classics, and thus furnishes the means of ascer¬ 
taining the Integrity and the genuineness of the text of 
those authors, as they are now extant” (Taylor, Hist. 
Anc. Books, p. 85). 

Eustis (us'tis), William. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., June lOj 1753: died at Boston, Feb. 6, 
1825. An American physician and politician. 
He was secretary of war 1809-13, and governor 
of Massachusetts 1823-25. 

EutawSprings (u't4springz). AplaeeinSouth 
Carolina, near the Santee about 50 miles north¬ 
west of Charleston, it was the scene of a battle. Sept. 
8, 1781, between about 2,000 Americans under Greene and 
about 2,300 British under Stewart. The American loss 
was 635, the British about 630. It is described as a techni¬ 
cal British victory. 

Euterpe (u-ter'pe). [Gr. Evreptry, the well¬ 
pleasing.] 1. In classical mythology, one of 
the Muses, a divinity of joy and pleasure, the 
patroness of flute-players. She invented the double 
flute, and favored rather the wild and simple melodies of 
primitive peoples than the more finished art of music, and 
was thus associated more with Bacchus than with Apollo. 
She is usually represented as a virgin crowned with flow¬ 
ers, having a flute in her hand, or with various musical 
instruments about her. 

2. An asteroid (No. 27) discovered by Hind at 
London, Nov. 8, 1853. 

Euthydemus (u-thi-de'mus). [Gr. i:,h6vSyi[iog.] 
A dialogue of Plato, the narration by Socrates 
of a conversation which took place at the Ly¬ 
ceum between himself, the sophists Euthyde¬ 
mus and Dionysodorus, Crito, Cleinias, and 
Ctesippus. Its theme is'virtue and instruction in vir¬ 
tue, and it is a satire upon the sophists and the older 
philosophy. 

Eutin (oi-ten'). The chief town in the princi¬ 
pality of Liibeck. belonging to Oldenburg, Ger¬ 
many, 19 miles north of Ltibeek. it was anciently 
the seat of a bishopric. It is associated with Voss and 
Count Stolberg, and is the birthplace of Weber. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 4,625. 

Eutropius (u-tro'pi-us). [LL., from Gr. Eurpd- 


Evans, Augusta J. 

iTiog, versatile or well-disposed.] Died about 
370 (?) A. D. A Roman historian, author of a 
concise history of Rome (“Breviarium ah urbe 
eondita”) from the founding of the city to the 
death of Jovian, 364 a. d., long in popular use. 
Eutropius, sumamed “The Eunuch.” A By¬ 
zantine statesman. He was a chamberlain in the 
household of Arcadius on the latter’s accession to the 
throne as emperor of the East in 395 A. D. In the same 
year he persuaded the young emperor to marry Eudoxia, 
daughter of the Frank Bauto, instead of the daughter of 
the minister Rufinus. After the murder of Rufinus in 
395 by Gainas, in which he was probably an accomplice, 
he obtained control of the government. He was elevated 
to the rank of a patrician in 398, and was made consul in 
399. At the instance of Eudoxia and Gainas he was sur¬ 
rendered in 399 to the rebellious Goths in Asia Minor. 

Eutyches (u'ti-kez). [Gr. EvtvxvC-] Lived in 
the 5th century A. D. A heresiarch of the East¬ 
ern Church, founder of the sect of the Euty- 
ehians. The heresy was condemned at the 
Council of Chalcedon in 451. 

Eutychians (u-tik'i-anz). The followers or 
those holding the doctrine of Eutyches. He 
taught that Christ had but one nature, the divine, so that 
it was proper to say that God had been crucified for us. 
He was an opponent of Nestorius, and the founder of the 
sect of Monophysites. 

Euxine (iik'sin). The. See Black Sea. 

Eva (e'va). Little. [See Eve.] In Mrs. Stowe’s 
“Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” the daughter of St. 
Clare: a child whose friendship for Uncle Tom 
and whose early death form an important part 
of the novel. 

Evagoras (e-vag'o-ras). [Gr. 'EvaySpag.] Killed 
374 B. c. A. king of Salamis, in Cyprus, from 
about 410-374 B. c. 

Evagrius (e-vag'ri-us), sumamed Scholasti- 
CUS. [Gr. Evaypiog.] Born at Epiphania, Coele- 
Syria, about 536: died after 594. A Syrian 
church historian, author of an “Ecclesiastical 
History.” 

Evald (a'vald), Johannes. Bom at Copenha¬ 
gen, Nov. 18,1743: died at Copenhagen, March 
17, 1781. A celebrated Danish lyric poet. He 
studied theology at the University of Copenhagen, but left 
suddenly to enter the Prussian military service. He soon, 
however, deserted to the Austrians, and after a year and a 
half again deserted and returned to Copenhagen and re¬ 
sumed his studies. His first work, “Lykkens Temple” 
(“ The Temple of Fortune ”), an allegorical narrative in 
prose, appeared in 1764. A poem on the death of King 
Frederick V. (1766) established his fame as a lyric poet. A 
lyrical drama, “Adam og Eva ’’(“Adam and Eve ”), appeared 
in 1769; a prose tragedy, “Rolf Krage,’’in 1770. In 1774 
appeared the tragedy “ Balders Dbd ” (“ Balder’s Death ”), 
the first Danish drama written in iambic pentameter. His 
greatest work, “ Fiskerne ” (“ The Fishei-men ”), written in 
1778, is a dramatized description of fisher life. It con¬ 
tains some of his best lyrics, among them “ Kong Kristian 
stod ved hoien Mast ” (“ King Christian stood by the lofty 
Slast”), which has become a national song. He left an un¬ 
completed autobiography, “ Johannes Ewalds Levnet og 
Meninger ” (“ Johannes Ewald’s Life and Opinions ”). His 
complete works, “ Samtlige Skrifter,” appeared in Copen¬ 
hagen 1850-55, 6 vols. 

Evan (ev'an). See the extract. 

The sto^ [of the King of Thule] next appears in a legal 
form, familiar to the student of Blackstone. In this shape 
it recounts the oppressions of “ Evenus,” or “King Evan 
the Third,” or “Evan the Sixteenth,” according to various 
versions, who at some time before the Christian era made 
a law appropriating the wives of his subjects to himself; 
but, after a quarrel which lasted for about 1,100 years, the 
barbarous tribute was, at the request of King Malcolm’s 
queen, commuted for a money payment. It has been dis¬ 
covered after much research that the ancient king, his 
law and its repeal, are all equally mythical. But the story 
remained down to recent times the stock example of the 
horrors of the feudal system. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 84. 

Evander (f-van'dfer). [Gr. EiiavSpog.] In clas¬ 
sical legend, a son of Hermes, and the leader of 
an Arcadian colony into Latium60 years before 
the Trojan war. 

Evangelical Alliance, The. The name of an 
association of Christians belonging to the Evan¬ 
gelical denominations. It was organized by a world’s 
convention in London in 1846, and its object is to promote 
Christian Intercourse between the different orthodox 
Protestant denominations, and more effective cooperation 
in Christian work. Branches exist in all countries where 
there are considerable Protestant communities. Several 
general conferences have been held, in which reports were 
received concerning the religious condition of the world. 
Among the most important results obtained by the alliance 
is the establishment of a week of prayer, the week com¬ 
mencing with the first Sunday of January in each year, 
now largely observed throughout Protestant Christendom, 

Evangeline (f-van'je-lin). [F. Evangeline, NL. 
Evangelina, from Gr. evdyyelog, bringer of good 
news.] An idyllic poem by Longfellow, pub¬ 
lished in 1847: named from its heroine, it is 
founded on the removal of the Acadians by the British 
in 1755. Evangeline is accidentally parted from her lover, 
Gabriel, whom she seeks hopelessly but faithfully all her 
life, as he seeks her. They pass near one another many 
times, but never meet until he is dyin g in a hospital many 
years after. 

Evans, Augusta J. See Wilson, Mrs. 


Evans, Frederick William 


374 


Exarchate of Eavenna 


Evans (ev'anz), Frederick William. Born 
June 9, 1808: died March 6, 1893. An elder in 
the Shaker denomination, and writer on reli¬ 
gious subjects. He emigrated to America in 1820, and 
in 1830 joined the community of Shakers at Mount Leba¬ 
non, N. Y., of which he was presiding elder from 1856. 
He published “A Short Treatise on the Second Appearing 
of Christ in and through the Order of the Female” (1853), 
“Autol)iography of a Shaker” (1869), “Religious Com¬ 
munion ” (1871), etc. 

Evans, Sir George De Lacy. Born at Moig, 
County Limerick, Ireland, Oct. 7, 1787: died at 
London, Jan. 9, 1870. A British general. He 
served against the French in the Spanish peninsula 1812- 
1814, and against the Americans atBaltimore, Washington, 
and New Orleans in 1814-16; commanded the British legion 
sent to suppress the Carlist rebellion in Spain 1835-37; 
commanded a division of the British army in the Crimea 
1854-55; and was promoted general in 1861. 

Evans, Sir Hugh. In Shakspere’s “Merry 
Wives of Windsor,” a ludicrous, officious, and 
simple-minded Welsh parson. 

Sir was formei’ly applied to the inferior clergy as well 
as to knights. Fuller in his “Church History” says: “Such 
priests as have Sir before their Christian name were men 
not graduated in the university : being in orders, but not 
in degrees; while others, entitled ‘ masters,’ had com¬ 
menced in the arts.” Besides Sir Hugh, Shakespeare has 
Sir Oliver Mar-text, the Vicar, in “As You Like It,” Sir 
Topas in “ Twelfth Night,” and Sir Nathaniel, the Curate, 
in “ Love’s Labour’s Lost.” Hudson, note to M. W. of M’. 

Evans, John. A colonial deputy governor of 
Pennsylvania under William Penn 1704-09. He 
was not a Quaker, and quaireled continually with the 
Assembly, which refused to raise troops against the French 
and Indians. 

Evans, Mary Ann. See Cross, Mrs. 

Evans, Oliver. Born at Newport, Del., 1755: 
died at New York, April 21,1819. An American 
mechanician and inventor. He invented machinery 
used in milling, the application of which to mills worked 
by water-power effected a revolution in the manufacture 
of flour, and is said to have invented the first steam-engine 
constructed on the high-pressure system, the drawings and 
specifications of which he sent to England about 1796. He 
wrote “ Young Millwright’s and Miller’s Guide” (1796), etc. 
Evans,Williain. Died in 1632. A giant, a porter 
of Charles I. He was nearly 8 feet high, and is in¬ 
troduced in Fuller’s “Worthies” and in Scott’s “Peveril 
of the Peak." 

Evanson (ev'an-son), Edward. Born at War¬ 
rington, Lancashire, England, April 21, 1731: 
died at Coleford, Gloucestershire, England, 
Sept. 25,1805. An English clergyman and con¬ 
troversialist. He became vicar of South Mimms in 1768, 
and rector of Tewkesbury in 1769. In 1778 he resigned his 
living, and opened a school at Mitcham. He wrote “Dis¬ 
sonance of the Four Generally Received Evangelista” 
(1792), etc. 

Evanston (ev'an-ston). A city and township 
in Cook County, Illinois, situated on Lake 
Michigan 12 miles north of Chicago, it is the seat 
of the Northwestern University (Methodist Episcopal), of 
G.orrett Biblical Institute, and of the Evanston College for 
Ladies. Population (1900), city, 19,259. 

Evansville (ev'anz-vil). A city of Indiana, the 
capital of Vanderburg County, situated on the 
Ohio in lat. 37° 58' N., long. 87° 35' W. itisan 
important shipping point, and has a large trad e in tobacco, 
grain, etc.,and extensive manufactures. Pop. (1900), 69 , 007 . 
Evarts (ev'arts), Jeremiah. Born at Sunder¬ 
land, Vt., Feb. 3,1781: died at Charleston, S.C., 
May 10,1831. An American editor and mission¬ 
ary secretary . He became editor of the “ Panopllst ” 
(Bo.ston) in 1810, and of the “Missionary Herald” (Boston) 
in 1820, and was corresponding secretary of the American 
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 1821-31. 

Evarts, William Maxwell. Born at Boston, 
Mass., Feb. 6, 1818: died at New York, Feb. 
28, 1901. An American lawyer and politician,, 
son of Jeremiah Evarts. He graduated at Yale in 
1837, and was admitted to tlie New York bar in 1840. He 
was counsel for President Johnson in the latter’s impeach¬ 
ment trial before tlie United States Senate in 1868; United 
States attorney-general under Pi esident Johnson 1868-69; 
United States counsel at the Geneva tribunal in 1872 ; 
counsel for the Republican party before the United States 
Electoral Commis.sion of 1877; secretary of state under 
President Hayes 1877-81; and Republican United States 
senator from New York 1886-91. 

Eve (ev). [ME. Eve, AS. Efe, F. Eve, Sp. Pg. It. 
Eva, G. Eva, LL. Eva, Heva, Gr. Eua, Evea (in 
LXX translated Zta^, life), Ar. Hawwd, Heb. 
Havvdh, living, life.] The first woman, the 
mother of the human race, according to the 
account of the creation in Genesis. 

Evelina (ev-e-E'na). [Dim. of Eva, Eve.] A 
novel by Madame d’Arblay (Frances Burney), 
published in 1778, named from its principal 
character. 

It was for a long time believed that Miss Burney was 
only seventeen when she wrote “ Evelina.” If so, it was 
indeed an extraordinary book; but the question depended 
upon the exact period of her birth ; and when Croker ed¬ 
ited “ Boswell’s Life of Johnson,” he took the pains, most 
properly and naturally one would think, to ascertain the 
fact by examining the parish register of the town where 


she was born, and it turned out that she was twenty-six Evergreen. The pseudonym of Washington 
when “Evelina’’was published. Irving in “ Salmagundi.” 

Forsyth, Novels and Novebsts of the 18th Cent., p. 317. jjversley (ev'erz-li). A village in Hampshire, 

Evelyn (ev'e-lin), John. Born at Wotton, Sur- England, 8 miles southeast of Beading. (Jharles 
rey, England, Oct. 31,1620: died at Wotton, Feb. Kingsley was rector there for over 30 years. 
27,1706. An English author. He was the second Every Man in his Humour. A comedy by Ben 
son of Richard Evelyn; was admitted a student at the Jonson, &st acted in 1598, and published in 

Middle Temple in 1637; and received the honorary degree ifiOl (niiarto-folio 1616) In its 6rst form with 
of D. C. L. in 1669. The years 1641-47he passed principally (quarto. lOllO lOlD). in its nrst lorm, Wltn 

in travel, with occasional returns to England. For a short Italian characters, it was acted in 1 o9d. 
time he joined the king’s army. He was a strong Royal- Every Man OUt Of hiS HumOUr. A comedy 

first prod„c.,i m 1599, pub- 

face, for which he was “threatened.” In 1652, thinking lished in 1600 (quarto . folio 1606). He called 
the cause of the Royalists hopeless, he settled at Sayes it “ a comical satire.” 

Court, Deptford, the estate of his wife’s father. Sir Richard Evesham (evz'ham or evz 'am). [AS. Eofesham.'] 
Browne,ambaasadorat Paris. He lived here till 1694, when ^ in Worcestershire,"England, situated on 


he went to Wotton to live with his elder brother. At the 
death of the latter, in 1699, the estate became his, and he 
passed the rest of his life here. At both places he devoted 
himself to gardening. He was in favor at court after the 
Restoration, and held some minor offices. He was much 
interested in the Royal Society, of which he was a fellow 


the Avon 14 miles southeast of Worcester. Here 
the royalists under Prince Edward (afterward Edward I.) 
defeated the baronial forces under Simon de Montfort, Aug. 
4, 1266. Simon and his son Henry were killed, and the 
barons’ party was broken up. Population (1891), 6,836. 


in 1661, one of the council in 1662 , secretary 1672. He oh- EviaU-leS-BainS (a-vyoh'la-bah'). A town in 

tamed for it the Arundelian library in 1678, and for the .. rlonnrtmPTit of Haiite-Savoie France on 
University of Oxford the Arundelian marbles in 1667, both Uepartment 01 Llaute-bavoie, £ ranee, on 

from the Duke of Korfolk. He was treasurer of Green- to© Liake 01 (jOnova opposite ijaiisaiiiie. t)p- 

wich Hospital 1696-1703. Among his works are “The State ulation (1891), commune, 2,777. 

of France etc.”(1652) “A Character of England"(1669), Merodach (e'vil mer'6-(lak). [Babylo- 

man Avel or Amel Marduk, man (i. e. ‘seiwant’) 
of the god Merodach,] Son of Nebuchadnez¬ 
zar, king of Babylon 561-559 B. c. He released 
the Judean king Jehoiachin from prison, after 37 years’ 
confinement, and honored him above all the vassal kings. 
He was killed in a rebellion led by his sister’s husband, 
Neriglissar (Nergalsharezer), who then seized the Baby¬ 
lonian crown. According to Berosus he rendered himself 
odious by his arbitrary and unwise rule. 

Evora (a'vq-ra). The capital of the province 
of Alemtejo, Portugal, 76 miles east by south 
of Lisbon, it contains remains from the Roman city 
of Ebora. The cathedral is an interesting church of the 
13th century, with rose-windows in the transepts, and a 
west porch or narthex containing tombs and opening 
into the nave by a fine sculptured doorway; the interior 
has clustered columns, and there is a later Pointed clois¬ 
ter. A Roman triumphal arch, in masonry of large blocks, 
is in good preservation. A Roman temple of Diana, a 
Corinthian structure 40 by 68 feet, is unusually well pre¬ 
served. It is hexastyle prostyle, with a deep pronaos, 
having 3 columns on each flank in addition to the angle- 
column. The sculpture and details are of good execu¬ 
tion. 


(1661), “Sculptura, etc.” (1662), “Sylva, etc.’’ (1664), “Ka- 
lendarlum Horteiise” (1664), “Numismata, etc.” (1697), 
“The Complete Gardener ” (translated from the French Of 
Quiiitinie, 1698), etc. His memoirs, first published In 
1818-19, edited by William Bray, contain his letters and 
diary. 

Evemerus (e-vem'e-rus), orEuemerus (u-em'- 
e-rus), or Euhemerus (u-hem'e-rus). [Gr. 
Ei^gepof.] Lived iu the second half of the 4th 
century B.c. A Greekmythographer. He wrote 
a “ Sacred History’’('lepa ’hvaypa4>'n), in which he gave an 
anthropomorphic explanation of current mythology. 

The most famous of the later theories was that of Eu- 
emerus (316 B. C.). In a kind of philosophical romance, 
Euemerus declared that he had sailed to some No-man’s- 
land, Panchaia, where he found the verity about mythical 
times engraved on pillars of bronze. This truth he pub¬ 
lished in the Sacra Historia, where he rationalised the 
fables, averring that the gods had been men, and that the 
myths were exaggerated and distorted records of facts. 

Lang, Myth., etc., I. 15. 

Evening’s Love, An, or The Mock Astrolo- 


^VTeuX (a-vr6'). The capital of the depart- 
m 1668. It was taken in part from the younger Cor--, 


part from the younger 
neille’s “Le feint astrologue,” a version of “El astrologo 
flngido”(by Calderon), and from Moliere’s “D^pit amou- 
reux.” 

Evenus (e-ve'nus). In ancient geography, a 
river of -Sjtolia, (Ireeee, flowing into the Gulf 


ment of Eure, France, situated on the Iton in 
lat. 49° N., long. 1° 7' E. it manufactures tools, 
hosiery, etc., and has a cathedral. Near by is Vieil-Ev- 
reux, with Roman antiquities, on the site of the Roman 
Mediolanum. It was the seat of a Norman county. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 16,932. 


Of Patras 7 miles southeast of Missolonghi: g^reux, Yves d’. See Yves d’tlvreux. 
the modem Fidans Len^h 50-60 miles Ewald ’ (a' valt), Georg Heinrich August. 

Everdmgen (ev'er-ding-en), Aldert or Allart - .. " ■ ” - - 

van. Born at Alkmaar, Netherlands, 1621: 
died at Amsterdam, 1675. A Dutch marine and 
landscape painter and etcher. 

Everest (ev'er-est). Sir George. Bom atGwem- 
vale, Brecknock, Wales, July 4, 1790: died at 
Greenwich, near London, Dec. 1,1866. A Brit¬ 
ish surveyor, superintendent of the trigono¬ 
metrical survey of India in 1823, anfl surveyor- 
general of India in 1830. 
named in his honor. 

Everest, Mount. [Named from the English 
engineer Sir George Everest.] The highest 
known mountain of the globe, situated in the 
Himalayas, in Nepal, in lat. 27° 58' N., long. 

86° 55' E. Height, 29,002 feet. 

Everett (ev'er-et). A city in Middlesex County, 

Massachusetts, 3 miles north of Boston. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 24,336. 

Everett, Alexander Hill. Bom at Boston, 

Mass., March 19, 1792: died at Canton, China, 

May 29, 1847. An American diplomatist and 
author. He was charge d’affaires in the Netherlands 
1818-24, minister to Spain 1825-29, and commissioner to 
China 1846-47. He published ‘‘Europe, etc.”(182l), “New 
Ideas on Population” (1822), “America, etc.” (1827). 

Everett, Edward. Bom at Dorchester, Mass., 

April 11, 1794: died at Boston, Jan. 15, 1865. 

A celebrated American statesman, orator, and 
author, brother of A. H. Everett. He was pro¬ 
fessor of Greek at Harvard College 1819-25; editor of the 
“ North American Review ” 1820-24; member of Congress 


Born at Gottingen, Prussia, Nov. 16,1803: died 
at Gottingen, May 4, 1875. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man Orientalist and biblical critic. He was pro¬ 
fessor of Oriental langu^es at Gottingen 1827-37, at Tu¬ 
bingen 1838-48, and again at Gottingen 1848-67. Both in 
1837 and in 1867 he was removed from his position at Got¬ 
tingen for political reasons. He published a “Hebrew 
Grammar” (1827), “ Geschichte des Volkes Israel” (1843- 
1859), “ Alterthumer des Volkes Israel” (1848), and works 
of scriptural exegesis and criticism. 

Mount Everest was' Ewald, Johannes. See Evald. 

Ewbank (u'bangk), Thomas. Bom at Barnard 
Castle, Durham, England, March 11,1792: died 
at New York, Sept. 16, 1870. An American 
manufacturer and writer on mechanics. He 
published “An Account of Hydraulic and other 
Machines” (1842), etc. 

Ewe (a-wa'). An important African nation 
which occupies the region between the Volta 
Eiver and Yoruba, in western Africa. By the na¬ 
tives this region is called Ewe-me, i. e. ‘homeof the Ewe.' 
The nation is subdivided into five tribes, and the lan¬ 
guage into as many dialects: the Mahe, on the upper Volta 
River; the Dahomey; the Weta, usually called Whydah or 
Popo ; the Anfde, between the Weta and Ashanti and be¬ 
longing to the King of Peki; and the Anlo, on the east 
bank of the Volta. Politically this nation and country are 
subject to Dahomey, England, France, and Germany. 

Ewell (u'el), Richard Stoddard. Born in the 
District of Columbia, Feb., 1817: died at Spring- 
fleld, Tenn., Jan. 25,1872. An American gen¬ 
eral in the Confederate service. He served with 
distinction at the battles of Bull Rrm, Gettys¬ 
burg, the Wilderness, etc. 


from Massachusetts 1825-35; governor of Massachusetts Tnbn Ttorn nt ■Mot+iTio-LQTr, 

1836-40; minister to England 1841-46; president of Har- ^ a -i a i ^ ’ 

vard College 1846-49; secretary of state 1852-53; and Aid., June 22, 1732 : died at Philadelphia, Sept. 
United States senator from Massachusetts 1853-54. He 8, 1802. An American Presbyterian clergyman, 
wp tlm cMdldate ot ^nstimtional Union party for provost of the University of Pennsylvania 

Vice-President in 1860. His ‘ Orations and Speeches 177 q_isn 9 ’’ ^ 

were published in 4 volumes in 1869. ^ 

Everett, or Washington, Mount. One of the or 

highest summits of the Taconic Mountains, in 1^®?- died at Lancaster, Ohio, Oct. 26. 


the southwestern corner of Massachusetts. 
Height, 2,625 feet. 

Everglades (ev'6r-gladz). A swampy uninhab¬ 
ited region in Dade and Monroe counties, 
southern Florida. 


1871. An American politician. He was United 
States senator (Whig) from Ohio 1831-37, secretary of 
the treasury 1841, secretary of the interior 1849-60, aud 
United States senator 1850-51. 

Exarchate of Ravenna. See Eavenna, Ex¬ 
archate of. 


Excalibur 

Ezcalibur (eks-kal'i-ber), or Excalibar, orEs- 
calibor. The sword of the mythical King Ar¬ 
thur. Arthur received it from the hands of the Lady of 
the Lake. It had a scabbard the wearer of which could 
lose no blood. Some versions of the romance call it “Mi- 
randoise.” There seems, however, to have been also an¬ 
other sword called Excalibur in the early part of the story. 
This was the sword, plunged deep into a stone, which could 
be drawn forth only by the man who was to be king. After 
two hundred knights had failed, Arthur drew it out with¬ 
out difficulty. 

Excelsior Geyser. One of the largest geysers 
in the world, in the Yellowstone National Park, 
Wyoming. It has thrown a column of water to 
a height of from 200 to 300 feet. 

Excursion, The. A didactic poem by William 
Wordsworth, forming part of the “Recluse,” 
published in 1814. 

Exe (eks). [ME. Exe, AS. Exa, recorded in Exan 
ceaster, Exeter, and Exan mutha, Exmouth.] 
A river in Somerset and Devon, England, flow¬ 
ing into the English Channel 10 miles south- 
southeast of Exeter. Length, 54 miles. 

Exeter (eks'e-ter). [ME. Exeter, Exoetre, Exces- 
ter, Excestre, AS. Exanceaster, Eaxeceaster, city 
of (on) the Exe.] 1. A cathedral city, the capi¬ 
tal of Devonshire, England, on the Exe, near 
its mouth, in lat. 50° 43' N., long. 3° 31' W. it is 
a seaport, and has some foreign trade. It manufactures 
gloves and agricultural machinery. It is said to be the old¬ 
est English city having continuous existence. It was taken 
by WUliam I. in 1068, was unsuccessfully besieged by 
Perkin Warbeck in 1497 and by Cornish insurgents in 
1649, and was taken by Prince Maurice in 1643, and by 
Fairfax in 1646. Thecathedral, which is 408feet inlength 
by 76 in breadth, was founded in the 12th century, but in 
ite present form dates, except the two Norman transept- 
towers ^with one exception the only example of transept- 
towers in England), from between 1280 and 1394. The 
west front presents a strange design, its lower portion 
being an imitation in stone of a wooden screen, with three 
tiers of statues in niches ; above is a large window with 
good tracery. The interior is rich and effective, with fine 
arches, vaulting with central rib and very numerous radi¬ 
ating ribs, and interesting medieval tombs and bishop's 
throne. Population (1891), 37,680. 

John ShiUingford tells us that Exeter was a walled city 
before the Incarnation of Christ; and, though it is not 
likely to have been a walled city in any sense that would 
satisfy either modern or Roman engineers, it is likely 
enough to have been already a fortified post before Csesar 
landed in Britain. Freeman, Eng. Towns, p. 61. 

2. A town in Rockingham County, New Hamp¬ 
shire, situated on the Exeter River 13 miles 
southwest of Portsmouth. It is the seat of 
Phillips Academy (which see). Population 
(1900), 4,922. 

Exeter Book, The. [Ij. Codex Exoniensis.'] A 
collection of Anglo-Saxon poems given by Bish¬ 
op Leofric to the library of the cathedral of 
Exeter, England, between 1046 and 1073. It “con¬ 
tains pieces apparently detached which are now regarded 
as forming a connected poem upon Christ, by Cynewulf 
(hymns to the Saviour, to the Virgin, to the Trinity, on 
the Nativity, Ascension, and Harrowing of Hell); also 
hymns of praise and thanksgiving ; poems on the Day of 
.Tudgment and the Crucifixion, and on Souls after Death; 
a short sermon in verse; and the ‘Legend of St. Guthlac,' 
a metrical paraphrase of the Latin ‘Lifeof St. Guthlac,'by 
Felix, a monk of Croyland Abbey ’’ {Morley, Eng. Writers, 
II. 199). It also contains a paraphrase of the “Song of 
Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,” “The Phoenix,’’ “Le¬ 
gend of St. Juliana;" “ The Wanderer,’’ “ The Seafarer,’’ a 
poem on Christian morality, “ Widsith," “The Wonders of 
Creation,” “ The Panther,” “ The Whale,” “ The Address of 
the Soul to the Body,” “ Song of Deor the Bard,” and a col¬ 
lection of riddles. The book was first published by the 
London Society of Antiquaries in 1842 as “ Codex Exoni- 
ensis, etc.” 

Exeter College. A college at Oxford, England, 
founded by Walter de Stapeldon, bishop of Exe¬ 


375 

ter, in 1314. The endowment was increased by Sir 
William Petre in 1666. The huUdings have been often re¬ 
stored, and are in part modern. 

Walter de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter, was the founder 
of the college which now bears the name of that see. In 
AprU, 1314, he conveyed the rectory of Gwinear, m Corn¬ 
wall, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, on condition that 
they should apply the income to the maintenance of twelve 
scholars studying philosophy at the University; and he 
purchased for these scholars two houses in the parish of 
St. Peter in the East, at Oxford, known respectively as 
Hai’t Hall and Arthur Hall. Theoriginal members of the 
foundation were placed in Hart Hall, which in consequence 
received for a while the name of Stapeldon HaU. It was 
not long, however, before the Bishop resolved to provide 
them with a more comfortable abode. In October, 1316, 
he bought a tenement called St. Stephen’s Hall, an ad¬ 
joining tenement called La Lavandrie, and a third to the 
east of them, situated just within the town wall, between 
the Turl and Smith Gate. Thither the twelve scholars 
removed, and the name of Stapeldon Hall was transferred 
to the little group of buildings which thus became the 
nucleus of Exeter College. Lyte, O.xford, p. 137. 

Exeter Hall. A building on the Strand, Lon¬ 
don, used for religious, charitable, and musical 
assemblies. It was purchased for the Young 
Men's Christian Association in 1880. 

Exmoor (eks'mor). A hilly moorland and marshy 
region in western Somerset and northern Dev¬ 
on, England, it is noted for its breed of ponies and 
for wild deer. The scene of Blackmore’s novel “ Lorna 
Doone " is laid in it. Highest point (Dunkery Beacon), 
1,707 feet. 

Exmouth (eks'muth). [ME. Exemuth, AS. Exan 
mutha, mouth of the Exe.] A town and wa¬ 
tering-place in Devonshire, England, situated 
at the mouth of the Exe, 1() miles southeast of 
Exeter. Population (1891), 8,097. 

Exmouth, Vispount. See Pellew. 

Exodus (ek'so-dus). [Gr. i^odoq, from ef, out, 
and odd?, a way.] The second book of the Old 
Testament, it takes its name from the deliverance 
(which it describes) of the Israelites from their bondage 
under the Pharaohs, and their departure from Egypt. 

Exploits (eks-ploits') River. The largest river 
in Newfoundland. It has a northeasterly course, and 
falls into the Bay of Exploits, in Notre Dame Bay. Length, 
200 miles. 

Expounder of the Constitution. -An epithet 
popularly applied to Daniel Webster. 
Expunging Resolution. A resolution intro¬ 
duced into the United States Senate by T. H. 
Benton of Missouri, to erase from the journal 
the censure passed by the Senate on Presi¬ 
dent Jackson, March 28, 1834, relating to the 
bank controversy. It was first introduced in 
1834, and was carried Jan. 16, 1837. 
Exterminator, The. [Sp. El Exterminador.'] 
A surname of Montbars, a French adventurer. 
See Montbars. 

Exton (eks'ton). Sir Pierce of. A minor 
character in Shakspere’s “ King Richard II.” 
Exumas (eks-6'maz). A group of islands cen¬ 
trally situated in the Bahamas. The Great 
Exuma has a fine harbor. Population, about 
2,300. 

Eyam (e'am or i'am). A village in Derbyshire, 
England, "southeast of Castleton. Its population 
was nearly exterminated in the plague of 1665- 
1666, 

Eyck (ik), Hubert van. Bom at Maaseyek, 
near Li^ge, in 1366: died at Ghent, Flanders, 
Sept. 18, 1426. A noted Flemish painter. 
Eyck, Jan van. Born at Maaseyek about 
1386: died at Bruges, Flanders, July 9, 1440. 
A Flemish painter, brother of Hubert van 
Eyck, and court painter of Philip the Good, 
duke of Burgundy. 


Ezzelino 

Eyck, Margarete van. Lived in the first part 
of the 15th century. A Flemish painter, sister 
of Hubert and Jan van Eyck. 

Eye (i). A town in Suffolk, England, 18 miles 
north of Ipswich. Population (1891), 2,064. 
Eye (i'e), Johann Ludolf August von. Born 
at Piirstenau, Hannover, May 24,1825. A Ger¬ 
man art historian. His chief work is “Das 
Reich des Schonen” (1878). 

Eyemouth(i'mouth). -/JifishingtowninBerwick- 
shire, Scotland, 8 miles northwest of Berwick. 
Population (1891), 2,573. 

Eye of the Baltic. An epithet of the island of 
Gothland. 

Eylau (i'lou), or Prussian Eylau. A town in 
the pro’vince of East Prussia, Prussia, 22 miles 
south-southeast of Konigsberg. An Indecisive 
battle was fought here Feb. 8, 1807, between the French 
(about 70,000) under Napoleon and the Russians and Prus¬ 
sians (80,000) under Bennigsen and Lestoeq. The loss of 
each side amounted to about 18,000. Population (1890), 
3,446. 

Eyre (ar), Edward John. Born August, 1815 : 
died Nov. 30, 1901. An English colonial gov¬ 
ernor. He explored Australia 1840-41, and was 
governor of Jamaica 1864-66. 

Eyre, Jane. See Jane Eyre. 

Eyre, Lake. [Named from the English traveler 
in Australia, Edward John Eyre.] A salt lake 
in South Australia, about lat. 28°-29° S., long. 
137° E. Length, about 95 miles. 

Eyria (i'ri-a) Peninsula. A peninsula in South 
Australia, northwest of Spencer Gulf. 

Eyzaguirre (ay-tha-ger're), Agustin. Born at 
Santiago, 1766: died there, July 19, 1837. A 
Chilean statesman. He was a member of the govern¬ 
ment junta in 1813. From 1814 to 1817 he was imprisoned 
by the Spaniards at Juan Fernandez. After the overthrow 
of O’Higgins (Jan., 1823), Eyzaguirre was a member of the 
temporary junta. Elected vice-president soon after, he 
was acting president Sept., 1826, to Jan., 1827, when he 
was deposed by a military mutiny. 

Ezekiel (e-ze'ki-el). [Heb.,‘ God will strength¬ 
en.’] Born in Palestine about 620 B. c.: died 
after 572 B. c. A Hebrew prophet, author of 
the book of Ezekiel. He was carried captive to Baby¬ 
lonia in 697, and commenced his career as a prophet in 694. 

Ezida (a'zi-da). [Akkadian e-zida, the eternal 
house.] The chief sanctuary of Nebo (Nabu), 
the Assyro-Babylonian god of wisdom and lit¬ 
erature (mentioned in Isa. xlvi. 1), in Borsippa, 
the modern moimd of Birs Nimrud, not far 
from Babylon. The temple was constructed of seven 
platforms piled one on another, each square in shape and 
somewhat smaller than the preceding one. The top one 
served as an observatory. It is supposed that this tower¬ 
like structure, called in the inscriptions ziqqurat, is alluded 
to in the story of the “tower of Babel" in Genesis. He¬ 
rodotus gives a description of it, but considered it to be a 
sanctuary of Bel. _ 

Ezion-GIeber (e'zi-on-ge'ber), or Ezion-Gaber 
(e'zi-on-ga'ber). In scripture geography, a port 
on the Elanitic Gulf of the Red Sea. It was 
a rendezvous of the fleets of Solomon and Je- 
hoshaphat. 

Ezra(ez'ra). [Heb.,‘help’; Gr. 'EffJpa?.] Lived 
in the middle of the 5th century B. c. A Hebrew 
scribe and priest. He conducted an expedition from 
Babylon to Palestine about 468, and carried out important 
reforms at Jerusalem. To him have been ascribed the 
revision and editing of the earlier books of Scripture, the 
determination of the canon, and the authorship not only 
of the books that bear his name and that of Nehemiah, but 
also of the books of Chronicles and Esther. 

Ezzelino (et-ze-le'no), or Eccelino (a-ehe-le'- 
no), da Romano. Born at Onara, near Treviso, 
Italy,-April 26,1194: died Sept.,1259. .An Italian 
Ghibelline leader. 



<1 




abel (fa'bel), Peter. A per¬ 
son, buried at Edmonton in 
the reign of Henry VII., 
around whom the tradition 
grew that he had sold his soul 
to the devil and then cheated 
him out of it. He was made 
the hero of the play “The 
Merry Devil of Edmonton.” 

Paber (fa'ber), Basilius. [L. faher, smith.] 
Born at Sorau, Prussia, 1520: died at Erfurt, 
Germany, probably in 1576. A German classical 
scholar, author of “ Thesaurus eruditionis scho- 
lasticas” (1571), etc. 

Faber (fa'ber), Frederick William. Born at 
Calverley, Yorkshire, England, June 28, 1814: 
died Sept. 26, 1863. An English hymn-writer. 
He was a clergyman of the Anglican Church until 1845, and 
afterward became a priest of the Roman Catholic Church. 
A complete edition of his hymns was published in 1861. 

Faber, George Stanley. Born at Calverley, 
Yorkshire, Oct. 25, 1773: died near Durham, 
Jan. 27, 1854. An English divine and contro¬ 
versialist, uncle ot F. W. Faber. He graduated at 
Oxford, and became a fellow and tutor of Lincoln College 
in 1793. He was successively curate of Calverley, vicar of 
Stockton-upon-Tees, rector of Redmarshall, rector of Long 
ewton, and master of Sherburn Hospital. He wrote “Horae 
Mosaioae, etc." (1801), “ A Dissertation on the Mysteries of 
the Cabiri, etc.’' (1803), works on the prophecies, etc. 

Faber (fa'ber), Johann, surnamed Malleus 
Haereticorum (L., ‘hammer of heretics’). 
Born at Leutkirch, Wiirtemberg, 1478: died at 
Vienna, 1541. A (German controversialist and 
opponent of the Reformation. 

Faber (fa'ber), John. Born at The Hague 
about 1660: died at Bristol, England, May, 1721. 
A Dutch mezzotint engraver, resident in Eng¬ 
land after 1687 (?). 

Faber, John. Born 1695 (?): died at London, 
May 2, 1756. An English mezzotint engraver, 
a son of John Faber (1660-1721)_. 

Faber (fa-bar'), or Lef6bvre(le-favr'),Jacciues, 
surnamed Stapulensis (from his birthplace). 
Born at Btaples, France, about 1450: died at 
N6rac, Lot-et-Garonue, France, 1537. A French 
scholar and reformer, vicar (1523) of the Bishop 
of Meaux. He wrote commentaries on the works of 
Aristotle, and translated some of the books of the Bible 
into French (1523-30). 

Fabia gens (fa'bi-a jenz). In ancient Rome, a 
patrician clan oi house, probably of Sabine ori¬ 
gin, which traced its descent from Hercules and 
the Arcadian Evander. its family names under the 
republic were Ambustus, Buteo, Dorso, Labeo, Licinus, 
Maximus, Pictor, and Vibulanus. 

Fabian. See Fabyan. 

Fabian (fa'bi-an). In Shakspere’s “ Twelfth 
Night,’' a servant to Olivia. 

Fabius (fa'bi-us). The American. A name 
given to Washington, whose tactics were simi¬ 
lar to those of Fabius the Cunctator. 

Fabius, The French. A name given to Anne, 
due de Montmorency, grand constable of 
France. 

Fabius Maximus Rullianus, Quintus. Died 

about 290 b. c. A Roman general. He was con¬ 
sul six times, the first time in 322 and the last in 295, and 
was dictator in 315. He distinguished himself in the third 
war against the Samnites, over whom and their allies he 
gained the decisive victory of Sentinum in 295. 

Fabius Maximus Verrucosus, Quintus, sur¬ 
named Cunctator (‘the Delayer’). Died 203 
B. C. A Roman general. He was consul for the 
first time in 233, when by a victory over the Ligurians he 
obtained the honor of a triumph. In 218 he was at the 
head of the legation sent by the Roman senate to demand 
reparation of Carthage for the attack on Saguntum. After 
the defeat of the consul Flaminius by Hannibal at Thra- 
symenus, he was, in 217, appointed dictator. Avoiding 
itched battles (whence his surname Cunctator, ‘delayer’), 
e weakened the (larthaginians by numerous skirmishes. 
Dissatisfaction having arisen at Rome with this method of 
carrying on the war, a bill was passed in the senate divid¬ 
ing the command between the dictator and his master 
of the horse, Minucius, who engaged with Hannibal, and 
would have been destroyed it Fabius had not hastened to 
his assistance. Fabius was succeeded in command by the 
consuls Paulus ASmilius and Terentius Varro, who, adopt¬ 



ing a more aggressive policy, were totally defeated at the 
battle of Cannse in 216. He was consul for the fifth time 
in 209, when he inflicted a severe loss on Hannibal by the 
recapture of Tarentum in southern Italy. 

Fabius Pictor (fa'bi-us pik'tor), Quintus. A 

Roman historian. He served in the Gallic war in 225 
B. C., as also in the second Punic war, and was sent to 
Delphi, after the battle of Cannae in 216, to consult the ora¬ 
cle as to how the Roman state could propitiate the gods. 
He was the author of a history of Rome including the 
period of the second Punic war. This history, which is 
now lost, was written in Greek, and was highly esteemed 
by the ancients. 

Fable for Critics, A. A poem by James Russell 
Lowell, in which he satirically reviews the 
writers and critics of America. It was pub¬ 
lished in 1848. 

Fabre (fabr), Ferdinand. Bom at B4darieux, 
H6rault, France, in 1830: died at Paris, Feb. 11, 
1898. A French novelist. He was made con¬ 
servator of the Mazarin Library in 1883. 

Fabre, Frangois Xavier Pascal. Born at Mont¬ 
pellier, France, April 1, 1766: died at Mont¬ 
pellier, March 16, 1837. A French historical 
painter. ^ 

Fabre d’Eglantine (fabr da-glon-ten'), Phi¬ 
lippe Frangois Nazaire. Born at Carcassonne, 
France, Dee. 28, 1755: guillotined at Paris, 
April 5,1794. A French dramatist and revolu¬ 
tionist. He wrote numerous comedies, among them 
“ Le Philinte de Molitre " (1790), which insured him high 
rank as a dramatic writer; “ L’Intrigue ^pistolaire ” (1792); 
“Le convalescent de quality ”(1792); etc. In the revolu¬ 
tionary movement he joined (he party of Danton, and per¬ 
ished with it. The name d'Eglantine he assumed from a 
golden eglantine (wild rose) which he received as a prize 
in his youth from the Academy of the Floral Games at 
Toulouse. 

Fabretti (fa-bret'te), Ariodante. Born Oct. 1, 
1816: died Sept. 16, 1894. An Italian archteolo- 
gist and historian, professor of archteology and 
director of the museum of antiquities at Turin. 
He became a senator in 1889. 

Fabretti, Raffaelle. Bom at Urbino, Italy, 
1618: died at Rome, Jan. 7, 1700. An Italian 
antiquary, custodian of the archives of the Castle 
of St. Angelo. He wrote “De aquis et aquae- 
ductibus veteris Romte” (1680), “Inscriptionum 
antiquarum explieatio, etc.” (1699). 

Fabriano (fa-bre-a'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Ancona, Italy, 36 miles southwest of 
Ancona, it is the seat of a bishopric, aud has paper 
manufactures. Population (1880), commune, 17,154. 

Fabriano, Gentile da. Born at Fabriano, Italy, 
about 1370: died at Rome about 1450. An 
Italian painter. 

Fabrice (fa-bres'), Georg Friedrich Alfred, 

Count von. Born at (Juesnoy, France, in 1818: 
died at Dresden, March 25, 1891. Minister of 
war to the King of Saxony. He became prime min- 
ister in 1876 and minister of foreign affairs in 1882, and 
was created count in 1884. 

Fabricius (fa-brish'i-us). In Le Sage’s “Gil 
Bias,” a verbose and inexplicable writer. His 
object was to reduce the simple to the unintel¬ 
ligible. 

Fabricius (fa-bret'se-6s), Georg (originally 
Goldschmid). [L. Fabricius, name of a Roman 

f ens, from faher, smith.] Born at Chemnitz, 
axony, April, 1516: died at Meissen, Saxony, 
1571. A German scholar, poet, and archteolo- 
gist. 

Fabricius (fa-brish'i-us), or Fabrizio (fa-bret'- 
se-6), Hiercinymus, surnamed Ab Aquapen- 
dente (L.; from Aquapendente, his birthplace). 
Born at Aquapendente, Papal States, Italy, 
1537: died at Padua, Italy, May, 1619. A cele¬ 
brated Italian anatomist and surgeon. His 
works were edited by Albinus (1737). 
Fabricius (fa-bret'se-6s), Johann Albert. 
Born at Leipsic, Nov. 11, 1668: died at Ham¬ 
burg, April 30,1736. A German scholar, noted 
for the universality of his knowledge. He wrote 
“ Bibliotheca gr*ca■'(1705-28),“Bibliothecalatina”(1697), 
“Bibliothecamedise etinflmfe ajtatis”(1734), “Bibliotheca 
ecclesiastica" (1718), “ Bibliographia antiquaria" (1713), 
etc. 

Fabricius, Johann Christian. Born at Ton- 

376 


dem, Schleswig, Jan. 7, 1745: died at Kiel, 
Holstein, March 3, 1808. A noted Danish en¬ 
tomologist. His chief work is “ Systema entomologiee " 
(1775: enlarged edition 1792-94, with a supplement 1798). 

Fabricius Luscinus (fa-brish'i-us lu-si'nus), 
Oaius. Died after 275 b. c. A Roman consul 
and general, noted for his incorruptibility. He- 
was ambassador to Pyrrhus in 280. 

Fabroni (fa-bro'ne), or Fabbroni, Angelo,. 
Born at Marradi, Tuscany, Italy, Sept. 25,1732: 
died at Florence (Pisa ?), Italy, Sept. 22, 1803. 
An Italian biographer. His chief work is- 
“ Vitse Italorum doctrina excellentium” (1778- 
1805). 

Fabrot (fa-bro'), Charles Annibal. Born at 
Aix, France, Sept. 15,1580: died at Paris, Jan. 
16,1659. A French jurisconsult and writer on 
the civil law. He published “ Basilicon libri LX, Car. 
Ann. Fabriotus latine vertit et Greece edidit " (l647), “ The- 
ophili institutiones " (1683), etc. 

Fabvier (fa-vya'), Charles Nicolas, Baron. 
Born at Pont-a-Mousson, Dee. 15, 1783: died at 
Paris, Sept. 15, 1855. A French general. He 
entered the army in 1804, and served with distinction in 
the Napoleonic wars. In 1823 he went to the assistance 
of the Greeks, to whom he rendered essential service in 
the organization of their army. He resigned from the 
Greek service in 1828. He wrote “Journal des operations 
du corps pendant la campagne de 1814 en France" 
(1819). 

Fabyan (fa'bi-an), Robert, Died probably Feb. 
28, 1513. An English chronicler. He appears to 
have followed the trade of a clothier in London, where he 
became a member of the Drapers’ Company and alderman 
of the ward of F'arringdon Without, besides holding in- 
1493 the office of sheriff. He wrote a chronicle of Eng¬ 
land from the arrival of Brutus to liis own day, entitled 
“ The Concordance of Histories,” which was first printed 
by Pynson in 1516 under the title “The New Chronicles 
of England and France.” Subsequent editions, with addi¬ 
tions and alterations, were published by Rastell (1533), 
Reynes (1542), and Kingston (1559). 

Fabyan’s (fa'bi-anz). A hotel and summer re¬ 
sort in the White Mountains, New Hampshire, 
9 miles west of Mount Washington. 
Faccio(fa'ch6),Franco. Bom at Verona, March 
8, 1840: died, at Monza, July 23, 1891. An Ital¬ 
ian musician. After the death of Mariani, he was con¬ 
sidered the best leader of orchestra in Italy. 

Faccio (fa'cho), Nicolas. Born at Basel, Feb. 
16, 1664: died April 28 or May 12, 1753. A 
Swiss mathematician of Italian descent. He- 
went to London, where, after having obtained a fourteen- 
year patent for the sole use in England of an invention 
for piercing rubies to receive the pivots of the balance- 
wheel of watches, lie entered into partnership with the 
French watchmakers Peter and .Tacol) de Beaufr6. He 
was a protdg^ of Newton, and wrote a number of learned 
treatises, including “Lettre k M. Cassini . . . touchant 
une lumi^re extraordinaire qui paroit dans le ciel depuis- 
quelques ann^es" (1686). 

Facciolati (fa-cho-la'te), or Facciolato (-to), 
Jacopo. Born at Torreglia, near Padua, Italy, 
Jan. 4,1682: died at Padua, Aug. 26, 1769. An 
Italian philologist, professor of philosophy at- 
Padua. He cooperated with Forcellinl in the compila¬ 
tion of the Latin dictionary “Totius latinitatis lexicon," 
which appeared under their names (1771, and later edi¬ 
tions). 

Face (fas). In Ben Jonson’s play “The Al¬ 
chemist,” a servant of Lovewit. He is left in 
charge of his house, where all the deviltries of the play 
take place. He becomes the confederate of Subtle, the- 
(pretended) alchemist, and of Dol Common, his mistress. 
He is a daring, cheating, spirited schemer of great au¬ 
dacity. In the house he is Subtle s understrapper and 
varlet; outside he takes the part of a Paul's man and 
brings in dupes to Subtle. On the return of his master 
he is discovered, but makes terms with him. 

Facheux (fa-she'), Les. [F.,‘The Bores.’] A 
comedy by Moli^re, first represented at Vau, 
before the king, in 1661. 

Facino Cane (fa-che'no ka'ne). A story by 
Balzac. It was written in 1836, and describes- 
his struggles with poverty. 

Faddiley (fad'i-li). A place near Nantwich, 
Cheshire, England, regarded as identical with 
Fethan-Seag, the scene of a battlq (584) in 
which Ceawlin was defeated by the Britons. 
Faddle (fad'l). in Moore’s play “The Found¬ 
ling,” a knavish fop, intended to satirize Rus¬ 
sell, a well-known social favorite of the day. 




























Fadladeen 

Fadladeen (fad-la-den'), in Moore’s metrical 
romance ‘ ‘ Lalla Itookh,” the grand chamberlain 
of the harem. He is an iufaPible judge of everything, 
from the penciling of a Circassian's eyelids to the deepest 
questions of science and literat»»re. 

Fadladinida (fad-la-din'i-da). In Carey’s bur¬ 
lesque “ Chrononhotonthologos,” the Queen of 
Queerummania and wife of King Chrononhoton¬ 
thologos. Her conduct is easy in the extreme. 
Faed (fad), John. Born at Burley Mill in 1819: 
died at Gatehouse of Fleet, Scotland, Oct. 22, 
1902. A Scottish genre and landscape painter, 
brother of Thomas Faed. 

Faed, Thomas. Born at Burley Mill, Kirkeud- 
briglitshire.Scotland, June 8,1826: died at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 17, 1900. A Scottish painter. Among 
his paintings, which are mostly delineations of Scottish 
life, are “ Sir Walter Scott and his Ftiends ” (1849), “ The 
Mitherless Bairn "(1855), “Jeanie Deans and the Duke of 
Argyll ’’ (1868), “ School Board in the North " (1881), etc. 
Faenza (fa-en'za). A walled city in the prov¬ 
ince of Ravenna, Italy, on the Lamone (or 
Amone): the ancient Faventia. it is noted for its 
manufacture of silk and paper, and formerly of faience, 
which is named from it. It has a cathedral and picture- 
gallery, and is defended by a citadel. It was the birth¬ 
place of Torricelli. The cathedral (duomo) Is a large and 
handsome Renaissance basilica of 1581, containing some 
good paintings and sculptured tombs. The shrine of San 
Savino, the earliest local bishop, by Benedetto da Majaiio 
(1472), consists of an altar, above which is the sarcophagus, 
with six reliefs of scenes from the saint’s life, and other 
sculptures. Population (1881), 13,998. 

Faerie Queene (fa'e-ri kwen), or Fairy (far'i) 
Queen, The. Au allegorical poem of chivah’y 
by Edmund Spenser. The original plan comprised 12 
books. Of these I.-III. were published in 1690, and IV.-VI. 
in 1596. Fragments of later books were published in 1611. 

Spenser’s letter to Raleigh appended to the fragment 
of “The Faerie Queene,” “expounding his whole intention 
in the course of this work," said only that “he laboured 
to pourtraict in Arthure, before he was king, the image 
of a brave knight, perfected in the twelve moral vertues, 
as Aristotle hath devised, the which is the purpose of the 
first twelve books; which if I flnde to be well accepted, I 
may be perhaps encouraged to frame the other part, of 
polliticke vertues, in his person after that hee came to be 
king.” It was left for the reader to discover how grand 
a design was indicated by these unassuming words. Spen¬ 
ser said that by the Faerie Queene, whom Arthur sought, 
“ I mean glory in my general! intention, but in my par¬ 
ticular I conceive the most excellent and glorious person 
of our soveraine the queene, and her kingdom in Faery- 
land.” Morley, English Writers, IX. 317. 

Twelve knights, representing twelve virtues, were to 
have been sent on adventures from the Court of Gloriana, 
Queen of Fairyland. The six finished books give the le¬ 
gends (each subdivided into twelve cantos, averaging fifty 
or sixty stanzas each) of Holiness, Temperance, Chastity, 
Friendship, Justice, and Courtesy: while a fragment of 
two splendid “ Cantos on Mutability ” is supposed to have 
belonged to a seventh book (not necessarily seventh in 
order) on Constancy. Legend has it that the poem was 
actually completed; but this seems improbable, as the 
ftet three books were certainly ten years in hand, and the 
second three six more. The existing poem, comprehend¬ 
ing some four thousand stanzas, or between thirty and 
forty thousand lines, exhibits so many and such varied 
excellences that it is difficult to believe that the poet could 
have done anything new in kind. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 88. 

Faesulse (£es'u-le). The ancient name of Fiesole. 
Fafnir (faf'ner). [ON. Fdfnir.'] In the Old 
Norse version of the Siegfried legend, a son of 
the giant Hreidmar (ON. Hreidhmarr), He was 
the possessor of the treasure originally owned by Andvari 
and afterward called the hoard of the Nibelungs, upon 
which he lay in the guise of a dragon. He was slain by 
Sigurd, who thus became the owner of the hoard. 

Fag Cf^g)- In Sheridan’s comedy “The Rivals,” 
the lying and ingenious servant of Captain 
Absolute. 

Fagin (fa'gin). In Charles Dickens’s “Oliver 
Twist,” a villainous old Jew, an employer of 
thieves and pickpockets, a receiver of stolen 
goods, and the abductor of Oliver Twist. He 
is finally sentenced to death for complicity in 
a murder. 

Fagnani (fan-ya'ne), Joseph. Born at Naples, 
Dec. 24,1819: died at New York, May 22, 1873. 
An Italian-American portrait-painter. 

Fagotin (fa-go-tah'). A very clever monkey, 
well known in Paris in Moli^re’s time, and often 
alluded to in the literature of thatjperiod. 
Fahey (fa'hi), James. BornatPaddington, April 
16,1804: died at London, Dec. 11,1885. An Eng¬ 
lish water-color painter, chiefly of landscapes. 
Fahie, Sir William Charles. Born 1763 : died 
at Bermuda, Jan. 11, 1833. A British vice-ad¬ 
miral. He was descended from an Irish family settled 
at St. Christopher’s; joined the navy in 1777; participated 
as commander in the capture of the Danish West India 
Islands in Dec., 1807, and in the reduction of Martinique 
in Feb., 1809; and served as commodore in the reduction 
of Guadeloupe in Feb., 1810. He was appointed vice-ad¬ 
miral July 22, 1830. 

Fahien (fa-he-en'). A Chinese Buddhist monk 
who made a pilgrimage to India, about 399 
A. D., to carry back to China complete copies of 


377 

the Vinaya, or rules of discipline, for the order. 
He wrote a valuable account of his travels, which lasted 
fourteen y ears. It has been translated by Beal, Giles, and 
Legge. 

Fahlcrantz (fal'krants), Christian Erik. Bom 
at 8tora-Tuna, Dalecarlia, Sweden, Aug. 30, 
1790: died at Westerns, Sweden, Aug. 6,1866. 
A Swedish poet and polemical writer, author 
of “Noach’s Ark,” a poem (1825-26), etc. 
Fahlcrantz, Karl Johann. BornatStora-Tuna, 
Dalecarlia, Sweden, Nov. 29, 1774: died at 
Stockholm, Jan. 1,1861. A Swedish landscape- 
painter, brother of C. E. Fahlcrantz. 

Fahlun. See Falun. 

Fahrenheit (fa'ren-hit), Gabriel Daniel. Born 
at Dantzic, Prussia, May 14, 1686: died in the 
Netherlands, Sept. 16, 1736. A German physi¬ 
cist. He introduced the use of mercury in the thermom¬ 
eter about 1714, and devised the F’alireuheit thermomet¬ 
ric scale. 

Faidherbe (fa-darb'), Louis L6on Cesar. 
Born at Lille, Prance, June 3, 1818: died at 
Paris, Sept. 28, 1889. A French general. He 
became governor of Senegal in 1864. In 1863, while serv¬ 
ing in Algeria, he was made brigadier-general, and soon 
after he was again governor of Senegal. He returned to 
Algeria in 1866, In the Franco-Prussian war he was in¬ 
trusted by Gambetta with the command of the army of 
the north, but was defeated by Von Goeben at Bapaume, 
Jan. 3, 1871, and St. Quentin, Jan. 19. He was elected 
senator in 1879. He published a series of important 
works on the geography, anthropology, and philology of 
Senegal and Algeria. 

Faido (fi'do). A small place in the canton of 
Ticino, Switzerland, on the Ticino and the St. 
Gotthard Railway, southeast of Airolo. It is 
the capital of the Leventina. 

Faillon (fa-yoh'), Michel Etienne. Born at 
Tarascon, Prance, 1799: died at Paris, Oct. 25, 
1870. A French Sulpician, a writer on Cana¬ 
dian history and biography. 

Failly (fa-ye'), Pierre Louis Charles Achille 

de. Born at Rozoy-sur-Serre, Aisne, France, 
Jan. 21, 1810: died in Compiegne, Nov. 15, 
1892. A French general. He entered the army in 
1828; served with distinction, first as brigadier-generai, 
then as general of division, in the Crimean war; fought at 
the battle of Solferino in 1869; and was commander of the 
French troops sent to the relief of the Pope in 1867, but 
was not present at the defeat of Garibaldi at Montana. He 
was appointed to the command of the 6th army corps at 
the beginning of the Franco-Prussian war. During the bat¬ 
tles of Spicheren and Worth (Aug. 6, 1870), he remained 
inactive at Bitsch ; and Aug. 30, 1870, was defeated near 
Beaumont, in consequence of which the Germans were 
enabled to cut off MacMahon's retreat. He was super¬ 
seded in his command by General Wimpffen on the day 
of the battle of Sedan, Sept. 1, 1870, immediately before 
the fight. Author of “ Campagne de 1870: operations et 
marches du 6eme corps ” (1871). 

Fainall (fan'al). In Congreve’s comedy “The 
Way of the World,” a scoundrel in love with 
Mrs. Marwood. 

Faineant (fa-na-oh'), Le Noir. [P., ‘ The Black 
Sluggard.’] In Scott’s ‘ ‘ Ivanhoe,” the name 
given to the Black Knight (Richard Coeur de 
Lion) on account of his behavior during a 
tournament, in which, however, he Anally con¬ 
quers. 

Faineants, Eois. See Eois Faineants. 

Fainwell, or Feignwell (fan'wel). Colonel. In 
Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy “A Bold Stroke for a 
Wife,” an ingenious gallant who is in love with 
Mrs. Lovely’s person and fortune. He takes vari¬ 
ous disguises to win her from her several guardians, among 
them that of “Simon Pure,” by means of which he secures 
her. See Pure, Simon. 

Fairbairn (far'barn), Andrew Martin. Bom 

near Edinburgh, Scotland, Nov. 4, 1838. A 
Scottish theologian and metaphysician. He was 
principal of Airedale College, England (1877), and in 1886 
was appointed the first principal of the extra-university 
Mansfield College at Oxford. He is the author of “ Studies 
in the Philosophy of Religion and History” (1876), “The 
City of God ” (1882), and other works. 

Fairbairn, Patrick. Born at Greenlaw, Ber- 
wickshire, Scotland, Jan. 28,1805: died at Glas¬ 
gow, Aug. 6, 1874. A Scottish clergyman and 
theological writer. He was professor and ultimately 
principal of the Free Church College at Glasgow, and pub¬ 
lished “Typology of Scripture” (i846), “Hermeneutical 
Manual ” (1858), etc. 

Fairbairn, Sir Peter. Born at Kelso, Scotland, 
Sept., 1799: died Jan. 4, 1861. A Scottish en¬ 
gineer, inventor, and manufacturer. He invented 
machines used in spinning wool and flax, and founded an 
extensive establishment at Leeds for the manufacture of 
these and other machines and tools. 

Fairbairn, Sir William. Born at Kelso, Rox¬ 
burghshire, Feb. 19, 1789: died at Moor Park, 
Surrey, Aug. 18,1874. A noted Scotch engineer. 
Commencing life as a day-laborer, he was apprenticed to 
a millwright in 1804, and in 1817 started an engineering 
business in Manchester. He had ship-building works at 
Millwall, London, 1835-49. As a practical engineer he is 
best known as the designer of tho rectangular tube, un¬ 


Fairfax, Thomas 

supported by chains, which is the distinctive feature of 
the Britannia bridge built across the Menai Strait. He 
was made a baronet in 1869. 

Fairbanks (far'baugks), Erastus. Bom at 
Brimfield, Mass., Oct. 28, 1792: died at St. 
Johnsbury, Vt., Nov. 20, 1864. Au American 
maiiufaeturer and politician. He patented the 
“Fairbanks scales ” in 1831. He was governor of Vermont 
1852-53 and 1860-61. 

Fairchild (far'child), James Harris. Born at 
Stockbridge, Mass.,'Nov. 25, 1817: died March 
19, 1902. An American educator. He was gradu¬ 
ated in 1838 at Oberlin College, Ohio, where he was tutor 
1838-42, professor of languages 1842-47,professor of mathe¬ 
matics 1847-68, i)rotessor of moral philosophy and theol¬ 
ogy 18.58-66, and president 1866-89. He wrote “Moral 
Philosophy, or A Science of Obligation ” (1869), “ Needed 
Phases of Christianity ” (1875), etc., and edited “Memoirs 
of Charles G. Finney ” (1876). 

Fairchild, Lucius. Born at Franklin Mills 
(Kent), Portage County, Ohio, Dee. 27, 1831: 
died May 23, 1896. An American general and 
politician. He was admitted to the bar in 1860,.and at 
the beginning of the Civil War became a captain of vol¬ 
unteers in the Union army. He led, as colonel of the 2d 
Wisconsin, a charge on Seminary Hill at the battle of 
Gettysburg, in which he lost his left arm; and was pro¬ 
moted brigadier-general Oct. 19, 1863. He was governor 
of Wisconsin 18^72, United States consul at Liverpool 
1872-78, consul-general at Paris 1878-80, and minister to 
Spain 1880-82. He was elected commander-in-chief of the 
Grand Army of the Republic in 1886. 

Fair Em (far em). A play printed in 1631. it 
has been ascribed to Shakspere for the single reason that 
in Garrick’s collection was a volume, which once belonged 
to Charles II., containing this and other doubtful plays, 
and marked on the back “Shakspeare, Vol. I.” 

Fair Example, The, or The Modish Citizens. 

A play by Estcourt, taken from the same source 
as Vanbrugh’s “Confederacy.” It was per¬ 
formed at Drury Lane in 1703. 

Fairfax (far'faks), Edward. [The surname 
Fairfax, ME. Fairfax, Fayrefax, etc., means 
‘ fair-haired.’] Born at Denton,Yorkshire: died 
Jan., 1635. An English poet, a son of Sir Thomas 
Fairfax. He wrote a translation of Tasso’s ‘ Gerusa- 
lemme Liberata” (1600), and 12 eclogues. 

Fairfax, Ferdinando, second Baron Fairfax. 
Born March 29,1584: died March 14, 1648. A 
Parliamentary leader in the civil war. He repre¬ 
sented the county of York in the Long Parliament, in 
which he acted with the popular party; and at the begin¬ 
ning of the civil war was appointed to the command of 
the Parliamentary forces in Yorkshire. He was defeated 
by Newcastle on Adwalton Moor, near Bradford, June 30, 
1643, and was besieged by the same general at Hull Sept. 
2-Oct. 11, 1643, when he raised the siege by a successful 
sally. He defeated Colonel John Bellasis at Selby April 

11. 1644, and, joining forces with the Scots, was stationed 
with his army on the right of the Parliamentary line at 
Marston Moor, July 2, 1644, where he gave way before 
the onslaught of Prince Rupert, who was in turn defeated 
by Cromwell. 

Fairfax, Robert. Born Feb., 1666: died Oct. 17, 
1725. A British rear-admiral. He commanded a 
vessel in the English fleet at the reduction of Gibraltar, 
July 23, and in the battle of Malaga, Aug. 13,1704. He was 
made rear-admiral in 1708. 

Fairfax, Thomas, third Baron Fairfax. Born 
at Denton, Yorkshire, Jan. 17,1612: died Nov. 

12, 1671. A celebrated Parliamentary leader in 
the civil war in England. He was the son of Fer¬ 
dinando, second Lord Fairfax; was educated at St. John’s 
College, Cambridge ; and learned the art of war under Sir 
Horace Vere in the Low Countries. At the outbreak of the 
civil war he was appointed second in command of the Par¬ 
liamentary forces in Yorkshire ; captured Wakefield May 
21,1643; and commanded the horse of the right wing at the 
battle of Marston Moor. He was appointed commander- 
in-chief of the Parliamentary army Jan. 21, 1646, and in 
April of the same year organized the “ New Model.” He 
defeated Charles I. at Naseby June 14,1645; defeated Gor¬ 
ing at Langport, Somersetshire, July 10, 1646; reduced 
Bristol Sept. 10,1645 ; and took Oxford June 20,1646. He 
disapproved of the seizure of the king by Joyce, but was 
forced by the attitude of the army to acquiesce in this mea¬ 
sure as well as in “Pride’s Purge ” and in the execution of 
the king. On the establishment of the Commonwealth, he 
was reappointed commander-in-chief of all the forces in 
England and Ireland, March 30,1649, but resigned, June 25, 
1650, on account of conscientious scruples about invading 
Scotland. During the rest of the Commonwealth period, 
and during the Protectorate, he lived in retirement at Nun 
Appleton, Yorkshire. He represented Yorkshire in Richard 
Cromwell’s Parliament, in which he acted with the opposi¬ 
tion. Having in N ov., 1659, entered into negotiations with 
Monk for the restoration of Charles II., he placed himself 
at the head of an army, and, Jan. 1,1660, took possession of 
York, and later in the same year was chosen to head the 
commissioners of the two houses sent to the king at The 
Hague.. He left two autobiographical works: “A Short 
Memorial of the Northern Actions during the War there, 
from the Year 1642 till 1644,” and “Short Memorials of some 
Things to be cleared during my Command in the Army.” 

Fairfax, Thomas, sixth Baron Fairfax. Bom 
at Denton, Yorkshire, 1692: died near Winches¬ 
ter, Va., March 12,1782. -An American colonist. 
His paternal estates in Yorkshire having been sold to sat¬ 
isfy the creditors of his father, Thomas, fifth Lord Fairfax, 
he emigrated in 1746 or 1747 to America, where he had in¬ 
herited the northern neck of Virginia, between thePotomac 
and the Rappahannock, and where he eventually built a 
residence, called Greenway Court, near Winchester. He 


Fairfax, Thomas 

was a friend of Washington to whom (then a youth of little 
over sixteen) he intrusted the surveying and mapping of 
his property in tlie Shenandoah valley. He was a firm 
loyalist. 

Fairfield (far'feld). Atown in Fairfield County, 
Connecticut, situated on Long Island Sound 21 
miles southwest of New Haven, it contains the 
villages of Southport, Greenfield HUl, Black Rock, etc. It 
was burned by Try on in 1779, Population (1900), 4,489. 

Fairford (far'ford), Alan. In Scott’s novel 
“ Redgauntlet,” the devoted friend and corre¬ 
spondent of Darsie Latimer, when Darsie was miss¬ 
ing, Fairford searched for him through many dangers un¬ 
til he found him. Lockhart says that Scott unquestionably 
portrayed himself in this character. 

Fair Head. A promontory in County Antrim, 
at the northeastern extremity of Ireland. 

Fair Helen of Kirkconnell. A popular ballad. 

It is founded on the story that a lady, Helen Bell or Irving, 
(the name is disputed), the daughter of the Laird of Kirk¬ 
connell in Dumfriesshire, while meeting her lover clandes¬ 
tinely in the churchyard of Kirkconnell, saw another and 
rej ected lover taking aim at him. She threw herself before 
him, was shot, and died in his arms. A mortal combat be¬ 
tween the two lovers followed, and themurdererwas killed. 
The ballad is in two parts — an address by the lover to his 
lady, and the lament of the lover over her grave. There are 
several versions. 

Fairholt (far'bolt), Frederick William. Bom 
at London, 1814: died at Brompton, London, 
April 3,1866. An English artist and antiquary. 
He illustrated a number of works, including Chatto’s “Trea¬ 
tise on Wood Engraving” and HalliwelTs “Life of Shak- 
spete,"and published “ Costume in England ”(1846), “The 
Home of Shakespeare ” (1847), “ Tobacco : its History and 
Associations” (1859), etc., and edited “A Dictionary of 
Terms in Art ” (1854). 

Fairies, The. An operatic adaptation of Shak- 
spere’s “Midsummer Night’s Dream,” produced 
in 1755. It was attributed to Garrick, but he 
denied its authorship. 

Fair Isle. A small island situated between the 
Orkneys and Shetlands, Scotland. It is nearer 
the former CTOup, but belongs to the latter. 
Fair Jilt, The. A novel by Aphra Behn. It 
recounts experiences in the life of the writer. 
Fairlegh (far'li), Frank. The pseudonym of 
F. E. Smedley, the author of “Frank Fairlegh” 
and “ Lewis Arundel,” two novels published in 
“ Sharpe’s London Magazine,” of which Smed¬ 
ley was the editor 1848-49. 

Fair Maid of the Exchange, The. A play at¬ 
tributed to Thomas Heywood, printed in 1607. 
The second title is “ The Pleasant Humours of 
the Cripple of Fenehureh.” 

Pair Maid of the Inn, The. A posthumous 
comedy by Fletcher, finished by Massinger and 
perhaps Rowley, licensed in 1626, and printed 
in 1647. The plot is partly from one of Cer¬ 
vantes’s novels. 

Fair Maid of Kent, The. Joan, the daughter 
of Edmond Plantagenet, earl of Kent. 

Fair Maid of Norway, The. Margaret, daugh¬ 
ter of Erie II. of Norway, and granddaughter 
ot Alexander III. of Scotland. 

Fair Maid of Perth, The. A historical novel 
by Scott, published in 1828, named from a sur¬ 
name of its heroine, Catherine Glover, it is one 
of the “Chronicles of the Canongate,” professedly related 
by Chrystal Croftangry. The scene is laid at Perth during 
the reign of Robert III. of Scotland. 

Fairmount Park (far'mount park). A park in 
Philadelphia, covering 2,791 acres. The Schuylkill 
River and Wissahickon Creek run through it. In 1876 the 
Centennial Exhibition was held within its limits. It con¬ 
tains a number of historic houses. 

Fair Oaks, or Seven Pines. A place 7 miles 
east of Richmond, Virginia. Here, May 31 and June 
1, 1862, the Federal forces under McClellan defeated the 
Confederates under J. E. Johnston. The loss of the Fed- 
erals was 6,031; of the Confederates, 6,134. 

Fair Penitent, The. A tragedy by Rowe, pro¬ 
duced in 1703. It was founded on Massinger’s “Fatal 
Dowry,” and was a “wholesale felony.” Mrs. Barry was 
the original representative of Calista,“ The Fair Penitent,” 
a part which she created in her forty-fifth year, and which 
was one of her greatest tragic triumphs. See Calista. 

Fair Quaker of Deal, The, or The Humours 
of the Navy. A comedy by Charles Shadwell, 
published in 1710. 

Pair Rosamond. See Clifford, Rosamond, 
Fairscrihe (far'skrib). The imaginary legal 
friend who with his daughter Kate is of assis¬ 
tance to Chrystal Croftangry in writing Scott’s 
“ Chronicles of the Canongate.” 

Fairservice (far'ser^vis), Andrew. In Scott’s 
novel “Rob Roy,” a gardener. He is shrewd 
but cowardly, and, though discharged as a nui¬ 
sance, will not go. 

Fair Sidea (far si-de'a), The. A play composed 
or compiled by Jakob Ayrer, a German, it was 
supposed by Tieck to be the source of Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Tem¬ 
pest,” but was probably published later. 

It cannot be said that there is really any ground com¬ 
mon to ‘ ‘ The Tempest ” and to “ The Fair Sidea.” One or 


378 

two mere points of contact there are, but they are points 
of altogether minor, nay, of minimum, importance. 

Furness, Shak.Var., Pref., p. x. 

Fairweather (far'weTH’''er), Mount. Amoun- 
tain in Alaska, about lat. 58° 45'N., long. 137° 
10' W. Height, 15,500 feet. 

Fairy Queen, The. See Faerie Queene. 
Faiseur (fa-zer'), Le. [F., ‘The Speculator.’] 
A play by Balzac. See Mercadet. 

Faithful (fath'ful). A character in the first 
part of Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress.” He 
is put to death at Vanity Fair. 

Faithful, Jacob. See Jacoi Faithful. 
Faithful!, Emily. Born at Headley, near Guild¬ 
ford, England, in 1835: died at Manchester, May 
31,1895. An English philanthropist, she was an 
advocate of the claims of women to remunerative employ¬ 
ment, and did much to secure it for them. She founded 
a printing establishment (1860) for their employment as 
compositors, and started the “ Victoria Magazine ” in 1863. 
She was also a successful lecturer, aud published “ Three 
Visits to America” (1884). 

Faithful Shepherdess, The. A pastoral drama 
by Fletcher, published probably in 1609. itwas 
somewhat influenced by the Italian pastorals, especially 
by Guarinl's “Pastor Fido.” Blilton obtained some hints 
for “ Comus ” from it. 

The delightful pastoral of “ The Faithful Shepherdess,” 
which ranks with Jonson’s “Sad Shepherd” and with 
“ (lomus” as the three chiefs of its style in English. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 262. 

Faithorne (fa'thOrn), William. Born at Lon¬ 
don in 1616: died at London in May, 1691. An 
English engraver, noted especially for his por¬ 
traits. 

Faithorne, William. Born at London in 1656: 
died after 1700. An English engraver, son of 
William Faithorne (1616-91). 

Faizabad, or Fyzabad (fi-za-bad'). 1. A di¬ 
vision in Oudh, British India. Area, 7,311 
square miles. Population (1891), 3,682,960.— 
2, A district in the Faizabad division, situated 
in lat. 26°-27° N., long. 81°-83° E. Area, 1,728 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,216,959.— 
37 The capital of the Faizabad district, situ¬ 
ated on the Gogra in lat. 26° 47' N., long. 82° 8' 
E. It was the capital of Oudh in the middle ot the 18th 
century, and was one of the centers of the mutiny of 
1857. Population (1891), 78,921. 

4. The capital of Badakshan, central Asia, on 
a tributary of the Amu-Daria. 

Falaba (fa-la'ba). A native town in western 
Africa, situated about 180 miles northeast of 
Free Town. 

Falaise (fa-laz'). A town in the department 
of Calvados, France, on the river Ante 22 miles 
south-southeast of Caen, it was taken from the 
English in 1450, and was besieged and taken from the 
Leaguers by Henry IV. The castle, the birthplace of 
William the Conqueror, is a very large and imposing Nor¬ 
man fortress, with outer walls strengthened by cylindri¬ 
cal towers, and a huge rectangular keep. Population 
(1891), commune, 8,313. 

Falashas (fa-la'shas). [Abyssinian, ‘wander¬ 
ers.’] A Hamitic tribe of Abyssinia which 
professes the Jewish religion, and claims de¬ 
scent from Hebrew immigrants who followed 
the Queen of Sheba. Their name is derived from the 
Ethiopic/aias, a stranger. In the middle ages they formed 
a conquering kingdom, but finally were overcome by the 
Christian Abyssinians, and now live scattered in small 
colonies. Their sacred books are written in Geez; 
their dialect is closely allied with the Agow. They are 
an industrious and peaceful people, numbering about 
120,000. 

Falces, Marquis of, Viceroy of Mexico. See 
Peralta, Gaston de. 

Falcon (fal-kon'). A maritime state of Vene¬ 
zuela. Zulia has been several times united 
with it. Area, 36,212 square miles. Population 
(1891), 205,347 (with Zulia). 

Falcon (fa'kn or fal'kon). A ship commanded 
by Sir Walter Raleigh in Sir Humphrey Gilbert’s 
expedition to America in 1578. The other ships 
were soon obliged to return, but Raleigh reached the Cape 
Verde Islands. Owing to scarcity of provisions, he was 
obliged to turn back, and reached England in May, 1679. 
Falcon, The. A famous London tavern, on the 
Bankside. It is said to have been patronized 
by Shakspere and his company. It was taken 
down in 1808. 

Falcon (fal-kon'), Juan Crisostomo. Born on 
the peninsula of Paraguand, province of Coro 
(now state of Falcon), 1820: died on the island 
of Martinique, April 29, 1870. A Venezuelan 
general. In 1858 he headed the federalist revolution, 
which, alter a desultory war of five years, was successltil. 
He was made president of Venezuela in 1863, and in 1864 
sanctioned a federal constitution. Driven out by the Azul 
revolution, July, 1867, he went to Europe ; was recalled 
alter the counter-revolution of 1869; and died while re¬ 
turning. 

Falconbridge. See Faulconhridge. 

Falcone (fal-ko'ne), Aniello. Born at Naples, 


Falke, Johannes Friedrich Gottlieb 

1600: died at Naples, 1665. An Italian battle- 
painter. 

P^alconer (f^k'ner or ffi'kon-er), Hugh. Born 
at Forres, Elginshire, Feb. 29,18(18: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 31,1865. A Scottish paleontologist and 
botanist. Graduating M. A. at Aberdeen in 1828, and 
M. D. at Edinburgh in 1829, he went out to India as assist¬ 
ant surgeon in the Bengal establishment of the East India 
Company in 1830; obtained charge of the botanic garden 
at Saharanpur in 1832; visited England 1842-47 ; superin¬ 
tended the work of preparing for exhibition the Indian 
fossils in the British Museum 1844-47; returned to India 
as superintendent of the Calcutta Botanical Garden and 
professor of botany in the Calcutta Medical College in 
1847; and retired from the Indian service in 1866. The 
genus Falconeria is named after him. 

Falconer, William. Born Feb. 11, 1732: died 
in 1769. A Scottish poet. He was the son of a bar¬ 
ber in Edinburgh; became a servant to Archibald Camp¬ 
bell who discovered and encouraged his literary tastes; 
and was lost at sea in the frigate Aurora, of which he was 
purser. His chief poem is the “Shipwreck,” published in 
1762. He also published “TheUniversal Marine Diction¬ 
ary ”(1769 ; revised and enlarged by Dr. William Burney, 
1815). 

Falconer, William. Born at Chester, England, 
Feb. 23,1744: died at Bath, Aug. 23,1824. An 
English physician and miscellaneous writer, in 
1770 he began to practise medicine at Bath, where he was 
physician to the Bath General Hospital 1784-1819. He 
published “Remarks on the Influence of Climate, . . . N a¬ 
ture of F’ood, and Way of Life on . . . Mankind ” (1781), “ A 
Dissertation on the Influence of Passions upon Disorders 
of the Body ” (1788), etc. ^ 

Falconet (fal-ko-na'), Etienne Maurice, Born 
at Vevay, 1716: died at Paris, Jan. 4,1791, A 
French sculptor and writer, a pupil of Lemoine. 
In 1766 he was called by Catharine II. to St. Petersburg to 
execute a colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. 
Falczi, or Falczy (fal'she). A small place in 
Rumania, situated on the Pruth. See Pruth, 
Peace of the. 

Faleme (fa-la'ma). A river in Senegambia, 
flowing north and joining the Senegal about lat. 
14° 45' N. Length, probably about 200 miles. 
Falerii (fa-le 'ri-i). [L. Falerii, Gr. ^aMpioi, ^als- 
piov ; connected with Falisci, the inhabitants.] 
In ancient geography, a city of Etruria, Italy, 
situated about 28 miles north of Rome, on the 
site of the modern Civita Castellana. It be¬ 
longed to the Etruscan Confederation, and was 
destroyed by the Romans 241 B. C. 

Falernus Ager (fa-ler'nus a'jer). [L., ‘the 
Falemian field or district.’] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a fertile territory in Campania, Italy, sit¬ 
uated north of the Vulturnus, from 20 to 25 
miles north of Naples. It was celebrated for 
its wines. 

Falguidre (fal-gyar'), Jean Alexandre Joseph. 

Born at Toulouse, France, Sept. 7,1831: died at 
Paris, April 19, 1900. A French genre painter 
and sculptor, a pupil of Jouffroy, member of 
the Institute 1882. Among his works are “The 
Wrestlers” (1874), “.Slaughter of a Bull” (1881), “Fan 
and Poignard ” (1882), “Acis and Galatea” (1885). 

Falieri (fa-le-a're), Marino. Born at Venice, 
1278 (1274 ?): died there, April 17,1355. A doge 
of Venice. He commanded in 1346 the Venetian troops 
at the siege of Zara in Dalmatia, and was elected doge in 
1354. He conspired with the plebeians against the patri¬ 
cians, with a view to usurping the supreme power in the 
state, and was executed lor treason. In the Hall of the 
Grand Council of Venice, where the portraits of the doges 
are displayed, his place is occupied by the representation 
of a ducal throne covered with a pall. He has been made 
the subject of tragedies by Byron (1820), and Casimir Deln- 
vigne (1829), and of a novel by Hoffmann (“Doge und 
Dogaressa ”). 

Falisci (fa-lis'i). The inhabitants of Falerii; 
the Fall scans. 

Falk (falk), Johannes Daniel. Born at Dant- 
zic, Prussia, Oct. 28, 1768: died at Weimar, 
Germany, Feb. 14, 1826. A German philan¬ 
thropist and writer, founder of the Falksches 
Institut (for abandoned and neglected children) 
at Weimar in 1813. 

Falk, Paul Ludwig Adalbert. Born at 
Metschkau, Silesia, Prussia, Aug. 10,1827: died 
at Hamm, Westphalia, July 7, 1900. A Prus¬ 
sian statesman and jurist. He was Prussian min¬ 
ister of public worship aud instruction 1872-79, in which 
capacity he was instrumental in carrying the so-called 
May laws (1873-76), aimed at the Roman Catholic hierarchy. 

Falke (fal'ke), Jakob. Born June 21, 1825: 
died June 12, 1897. A German historian of 
art and civilization, brother of J. F. G. Falke. 
His works include “Die ritterliche Gesellschaft im Zeital- 
ter des Frauenkultus ” (1863), “Geschichte des modernen 
Geschmacks ” (1866), “ (Jeschiohte des fiirstlichen Hauses 
Lichtenstein” (1863-83), “Hellas und Rom ” (1880), “Ge¬ 
schichte des Geschmacks im Mittelalter”(1893), etc. 

Falke, Johannes Friedrich Gottlieb. Born 
at Ratzeburg, Prussia, April 20, 1823: died at 
Dresden, March 1, 1876. A German historian. 
His works include “Geschichte des deutschen Handels” 
(1859-60), “ Die Hansa ” (1862), “ Geschichte des deutschen 
Zollwesens ” (1869), etc. 


Falkirk 


379 


Fanshawe 


Falkirk (fai'kferk). [ME. FawMrTc, prob. from 
faio, fauch, pale red (a var. of falloic), and 
kirk, church.] A burgh in Stirlingshire, Scot¬ 
land, 24 miles west by north of Edinburgh. For- 
meily it was celebrated for its trysts or cattle-fairs. It is 
united with Airdrie, Hamilton, Lanark, and Linlithgow to 
form the Falkirk district of burghs, which returns one 
member to Parliament, The Scots under Wallace were 
defeated here July 22, 1298, and Charles Edward, the 
“Young Pretender," defeated the English under General 
Hawley on Falkirk Moor, Jan. 17, 1746. 

Fhilklaild (fak'land). A royal burgh in Fife- 
shire, Scotland, 22 miles north of Edinburgh; 
noted for its ancient royal palace. Population 
(1891), 959. 

Falkland. A romance by Bulwer Lytton, pub¬ 
lished anonymously in 1827. 

Falkland. The principal character in Godwin’s 
novel “ Caleb Williams.” His chief thought is to 
preserve his honor from stain. He stabs his enemy Tyr- 
rel in the. back, in a moment of passion, and allows two 
innocent persons to hang for the murder. From that 
time his desire is for concealment. Caleb Williams, his 
secretary, discovers the secret, and is pursued by the hire¬ 
lings of Falkland. He finally accuses the latter, who con¬ 
fesses the crime and dies of shame. In “ The Iron Chest,” 
a dramatization by Colman, he is Sir Edward Mortimer.] 

The character of Falkland, the chief actor, which is 
formed on visionary principles of honour, is perhaps not 
strictly an invention, as it closely resembles that of Sha- 
mont in Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Nice Valour.” But 
the accumulated wretchedness with which he is over¬ 
whelmed, the inscrutable mystery by wliich he is sur¬ 
rounded, and the frightful persecutions to which he sub¬ 
jects the suspected possessor of his dreadful secret are 
peculiar to the author, and are represented with a force 
which has not been surpassed in the finest passages and 
scenes of poetic or dramatic fiction. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 573. 

Falkland, or Faulkland, In Sheridan’s com¬ 
edy “The Rivals,” the lover of Julia, charac¬ 
terized by capricious and unfounded jealousy. 
Falkland, Viscount. See Cary, Lucius. 
Falkland Islands. [F. Malouines, Sp. Mal- 
•vinas.2 A group of islands in the South Atlan¬ 
tic, belonging to Great Britain, situated east 
of Patagonia in lat. 51°-52° 45' S., long. 57° 
30'-62° W. It comprises East and West Falkland and 
about 100 smaller islands. The chief settlement is Stan¬ 
ley. The i^ands were discovered'by John Davis in 1592, 
were settled by the French in 1763, and were seized by the 
English in 1765, and later by the Spanish. They have been 
a British possession since 1833, but are claimed by the Ar¬ 
gentine Kepublic. Area, 6,500 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,789. 

Falkner (fik'ner), Thomas. Born at Manches¬ 
ter, England, Oct. 6, 1707: died at Plowden 
Halh Shropshire, Jan. 30, 1784. An English 
Jes'uit missionary. He was surgeon on a slave-ship, 
and sailed to Africa and thence to Buenos Ayres, where 
he fell sick and was cared for by the Jesuits: he joined 
their order in 1732, and was a missionary in Paraguay and 
Tucunian, and from 1740 among the Indians of Patagonia. 
After 1767 he lived in England. His own writings are 
probably lost, but a compilation from them was published 
in 1774 as “ A Description of Patagonia and the Adjoining 
Parts of South America.” 

Falkoping (fal'ehe-ping). A town in the laen 
of Skaraborg, southern Sweden, 58 miles north¬ 
east of Gothenburg. Here, in 1389, Albert, king of 
Sweden, was defeated by Margaret, queen of Denmark and 
Norway, who by this victory united the three Scandinavian 
kingdoms under one ruler. Population (1891), 2,829. 

Fallmerayer (fal'me-ri-er), Jakob Philipp, 
Born at Tschotsch, near Brixen, Tyrol, Dec. 
10, 1790: died at Munich, April 26, 1861. A 
German historian and traveler in the East. His 
works include “Geschichte des Kaisertums Trapezunt” 
(1831), “Geschichte der Halbinsel Morea im Mittelalter” 
?1830-36), •• Fra^ente aus dem Orient” (1845). 

Fall of Mortimer, The. A fragment of a tra¬ 
gedy by Ben Jonson/ 

Palloppio (fal-lop'pe-6), or Fallopia (fal-lo'- 
pe-a), L. Fallopius (fa-lo'pi-us), Gabriello. 
Born at Modena, Italy, 1523: died at Padua, 
Oct. 9, 1562. A celebrated Italian anatomist, 
professor of anatomy successively at Ferrara, 
Pisa, and Padua. His collected works were published 
at Venice in 1584 (3 vols.). The Fallopian tube was named 
from him. 

Falloux (fa-16'), Cojnte Alfred Frederic Pierre 
de. Born at Angers, France, May 7, 1811: 
died there, Jan. 7, 1886. A French politician 
and author, minister of public instruction 1848- 
1849. He published “Mme. Swetcliine, sa vie 
et ses oeuvres” (1859), etc. 

Fallows (fal'oz), Fearon. Bom at Cocker- 
mouth, Cumberlaud, July 4, 1789: died at Si¬ 
mon’s Bay, July 25, 1831. An English astron¬ 
omer. He was educated at Cambridge, and in 1820 was 
made director of an astronomical observatory at the Cape 
of Good Hope, a position which he retained until his 
death. He wrote “A Catalogue of nearly all the Princi¬ 
pal Fixed Stars between the Zenith of Cape Town, Cape 
of Good Hope, and the South Pole, reduced to the 1st of 
Jan., 1824,” which was presented to the Koyal Society in 
1824. 

Fall River (fal riv'6r). A city and port of en¬ 


try in Bristol County, Massachusetts, situated 
on Mount Hope Bay, at the mouth of Taunton 
River, 45 miles southwest of Boston, it is cele¬ 
brated for its manufactures, especially of cotton. It was 
incorporated as a town in 1803, and as a city in 1854. 
Steamers ply between Fall River and New York. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 104,863. 

Falls City. A name given to Louisville, Ken¬ 
tucky, from the rapids or falls of the Ohio River 
near the city. 

Falmouth (fal'muth). A seaport and watering- 
place in Cornwall, England, on Falmouth Bay 
in lat. 50° 9' N., long. 5° 4' W. it has a good har¬ 
bor, and was formerly of considerable importance, espe¬ 
cially as a station for mail-packets. The harbor is com¬ 
manded by Pendennis Castle. Pop. (1892), about 12,8(X».' 
False Bay (fals ba). An arm of the ocean on 
the southern coast of Cape Colony, South Africa, 
east of the Cape of Good Hope. 

False Friend, The. A comedy by Vanbrugh, 
printed in 1702. 

Falsen (fal'sen), Christian Magnus. Born at 
Opslo, near Christiania, Norway, Sept. 17,1782: 
died at Christiania, Jan. 13,1830. A Norwegian 
jurist, politician, and historian. He published a 
“History of Norway to 1319” (1823-24), a biography of 
Washington (1821), etc. 

False One, The. A play by Fletcher and Mas¬ 
singer, written about 1620, and printed in 1647. 
It is an indirect imitation of Shakspere’s “Antony and 
Cleopatra,” dealing with the fortunes of Julius Caesar in 
Egypt. Cleopatra is represented as in her youth. 

False Point (fals point). A seaport on the coast 
of Orissa, Bengal, British India, lat. 20° 20' N., 
long. 86° 46' E., 'with a fine harbor. 

Falstaff (f fil' staf). 1. A comic opera by Balfe, 

produced in London in 1838. The words are by 
Maggione.— 2. An opera by Nicolai, produced 
at London in 1864. it was originally brought out in 
Berlin in 1849 under the name “Die lustigen Weiber von 
Windsor” (“ The Merry Wives of Windsor”). 

3. An opera by Verdi, produced at Milan Feb. 
9, 1893. 

Falstaff, Sir John. A celebrated character in 
Shakspere’s historical play “Henry IV.” (1st 
and 2d parts), and also in “ The Merry Wives of 
Windsor.” He is a very fat, sensual, and witty old 
knight; a swindler, drunkard, and good-tempered liar; 
and something of a coward. Falstaff was originally called 
Sir John Oldcastle. The first actor of the part was John 
Heminge. 

Shakespeare found the name of John Oldcastle in the 
. . . older play of “ Henry V." ; in the Chronicle he found 
a John Oldcastle, who was page to the Duke of Norfolk 
who plays a part in “Richard II.” ; and this, according to 
Shakespeare, his Falstaff (Oldcastle) had been in his youth. 
When the poet wrote his “Henry IV.” he knew not who 
this Oldcastle was, whom he had rendered so distinct with 
the designation as Norfolk’s page ; he was a Lord Cobham 
[Sir John Oldcastle, known as the good Lord Cobham], who 
had perished as a Lollard and Wicklifflte in the persecu¬ 
tion of the church under Henry V. The Protestants re¬ 
garded him as a holy martyr, the Catholics as a heretic ; 
the latter seized with eagerness this description of the fat 
poltroon, and gave it out as a portrait of Lord Cobham, who 
was indeed physically and mentally his contrast. The fam¬ 
ily complained of this misuse of a name dear to them, and 
Shakespeare declared in the epilogue to “Henry IV.” that 
Cobham was in his sight also a martyr, and that “ this was 
not the man.” At the same time, he changed the name to 
Falstaff, but this was of little use ; in spite of the express 
retraction, subsequent Catholic writers on church history 
still declared Falstaff to be a portrait of the heretic Cob¬ 
ham. But it is a strange circumstance that even now un¬ 
der the name of Falstaff another historical character is 
again sought for, just as if it were impossible lor such a 
vigorous form not to be a being of reality. It was referred 
to John FastoUe, whose cowardice is more stigmatised in 
“ Henry VI.” than history justifies; and this too met with 
public blame, although Shakespeare could have again as¬ 
serted that he intended Fastolfe as little as Cobham. 
Oervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F, E. Bunnett, 

[ed. 1880), p. 300. 

Falster (fal'ster). An island in the Baltic Sea, 
belonging to Denmark, situated south of Zea¬ 
land. It is noted for its fertility. The chief town is 
Nykjbbing. Area (including Hasselo), 179 square miles. 
Population G890'), 32,640. 

Falun, or Fahlun (fa'lon). The capital of Kop- 
parberglaen, S-weden, situated in lat. 60° 35' N., 
long. 15° 35' E. in the vicinity are noted mines of 
■ copper, gold, and silver. It is sometimes called “the Trea¬ 
sury of Sweden.” Population (1891), 8,085. 

Famagusta (fa-ma-gos'ta), or Famagosta (fa- 
ma-gos'ta). A ruined city on the eastern coast 
of Cyprus, in lat. 35° 8' N., long. 33° 59' E.. the 
Roman Fama Augusta, founded on the site of 
an ancient city Arsinoe. It was important in the mid¬ 
dle ages, and was taken by the Turks in 1571. Population 
(1891), 3,367. 

Famars (fa-mar'). A small to'wn near Valen¬ 
ciennes, France, noted for remains of an old 
Roman colony. 

Family Compact. [F. Facte de Famille.'] A 
name given to three treaties in the 18th cen¬ 
tury between the French and Spanish Bourbon 
dynasties, especially to the last of the three, in 


1761, in consequence of which Spain joined with 
France in the war against Great Britain. The 
branch house of Bourbon ruling in Italy was also included 
in this alliance. 

Family of Love, The. A comedy by Middleton, 
produced in 1608. It was a satire on a Puritan 
sect. 

Family Party, The. An aristocratic political 
party in Quebec, Canada, about 1835. 

Fan (fang). A powerful African nation of the 
French Kongo (Gabun). They now extend north to 
Batanga, and up the Livindo River into German Kamerun. 
Since the beginning of the 19th century they have moved 
gradually and steadily from the highland of the .Sanga 
basin down to the coast, and the AJpongwe seem to be 
doomed to disappear before them. The Fan are hunters, 
and are traders in ivory and rubber. The old men still 
practise cannibalism secretly. The Fan are lighter in 
color than their Bantu-negro neighbors, and their imple¬ 
ments also show an independent type. They are intelli¬ 
gent, and learn quickly the white man's ways. Some think 
they are related to the Nyam-Nyam; others have sug¬ 
gested their identity with the Giaghl or Jagas of Portu¬ 
guese historians : but the J agas were Ba-teke. The Jan 
language is Bantu, though mixed wit)> other elements. 
Alsu called Fangwe, Mpongwe, Oshiba, and Pahouins by 
the French. 

Fanariots, or Phanariots (fa-nar'i-ots). [From 
Fanar, Turk. Fener, a quarter of the old city of 
Constantinople, named from a light-tower(NGr. 
(pavapi) which it formerly contained.] The Greek 
inhabitants of Fanar, Constantinople ; in a re¬ 
stricted use, the Greek official aristocracy, 
which formerly possessed great political in¬ 
fluence at Constantinople. 

Fanciful, Lady. Avain and malicious fine lady 
in Vanbrugh’s comedy “The Provoked Wife.” 
She is impertinent, capricious, and open to flattery, and Is 
the villain of the plot. 

Faneuil (fan'el or fun'el), Peter. Born at New 
Rochelle, N. Y., 1700: died at Boston, Mass., 
March 3, 1743. An American merchant, the 
founder of Faneuil Hall. 

Faneuil Hall. A market-house, containing a 
hall for public assemblies, in Boston, Massa¬ 
chusetts, built by Peter Faneuil 1740-42. it was 
burned in 1761, rebuilt by the town in 1763, and enlarged 
in 1805. It was a meeting-place of American patriots dur¬ 
ing the Revolutionary period, and is hence cailed “the 
Cradle of Liberty.” 

Fanfani (fan-fa'ne), Pietro. Born at Pistoja, 
Italy, April 21, 1815: died at Florence, March 
4, 1879. An Italian philologist and lexicogra¬ 
pher. He published ‘ ‘ Voeabolario della lingua 
italiana” (1856), “Vocabolario dell’ uso tos- 
cano” (1863), etc. 

Fang (fang). A sheriff’s officer in Shakspere’s 
“ Henry IV.,” part 2. 

Fang, Mr. A police magistrate in Dickens’s 
“ Oliver Twist.” He is an outrageous and brutal man, 
so fair a likeness to Justice Laing, a police magistrate in of¬ 
fice at the time of publication, that the latter was removed 
from his position by the Home Office. Dickens’s Diet. 

Fanning (fan'ing), Da'vid. Born in Wake 
County, N. C., about 1756: died at Digby, Nova 
Scotia, 1825. A Tory partizan leader in the 
Revolutionary War. 

Fanning, Edmund. Born on Long Island, N.Y., 
in 1737: died at London, Feb. 28,1818. A colonial 
politician and Tory leader in the Revolutionary 
War . He graduated at Yale College in 1757, and after¬ 
ward practised law in Hillsborough, North Carolina. He 
accompanied Governor Tryon to New York as his private 
secretary in 1771; was appointed by the crown surveyor- 
general in 1774; and in 1777 raised and commanded a corps 
of 460 loyalists. He became lieutenant-governor of the 
island of St. John, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, in 1787; was 
lieutenant-governor of Prince Edward Island 1799-1804 ; 
and was made a general of the British army in 1808. 

Fanning Islands. [From Captain Edmund Fan¬ 
ning, an American sailor, their discoverer.] A 
group of islands in the Pacific, extending from 
Palmyra to Christmas Island, about lat. 2°-6° 
N., long. 158°-162° 30' W. Fanning Island, one 
of the group, was annexed by Great Britain in 
1888. 

Fannius, Demetrius. See Demetrius. 

Fanny (fan'i). The heroine of Fielding’s novel 
“Joseph Andrews.” 

Fanny, Lord. Lord Hervey (1694—1743), vice- 
chancellor, so nicknamed on account of the 
effeminacy of his habits. 

Fanny Fern. See Fern, Fanny. 

Fanny Price. See Price. 

Fano (fa'no). A town in the proidnce of Pe- 
saro e Urbino, Italy, situated on the Adriatic in 
lat. 43° 50' N., long. 13°1'E.: the ancient Fa- 
num Fortunse, later Colonia Julia Fanestris. 
It has a cathedral, a fine theater, and remains of a trium¬ 
phal arch to Augustus. Population (1881), 9,484. 

Fanshawe (fan'sh4). An early tale by Na¬ 
thaniel Ha-vrihome, published anonymously in 
1826. 


Fanshawe, Catherine Maria 

Panshawe, Catherine Maria. Born at Stab- 
den, July 6, 1765: died at Putney Heath, April 
17, 1834. An English poet. Her home was much 
frequented by the literary men of the day. Limited edi¬ 
tions of her “ Memorials ” (which contained most of her 
poems) and of her “Literary Eemains” appeared in 1866 
and 1876 respectively. 

Fanshawe, Sir Richard. Born at Ware Park, 
Hertfordshire, in June, 1608 : died at Madrid, 
June 26, 1666. An English diplomatist and au¬ 
thor. He was appointed secretary to Lord Aston, am¬ 
bassador to Spain, in 1635; joined Charles I. at Oxford in 
the beginning of the civil war; was made secretary of 
war to Prince Charles about 1644; was captured at the 
battle of Worcester, Sept. 3, 1651; was made master of 
requests and secretary of the Latin tongue to Charles II. 
at the Eestoration ; was appointed ambassador to Portu¬ 
gal in 1662 ; was made a privy councilor in 1663 ; and was 
sent as ambassador to Spain in 1664. His chief work 
is “ The Lusiad, or Portugal’s Historical! Poem, written in 
the Portugall Language by Luis de Camoens and now 
newly put into English by Eichard Fanshawe, Esq.” 
(1655). 

Fanti (fan-te'). See Ashanti. 

Fanti (fan'te), Manfredo. Born at Carpi, 
Modena, Italy, Feb. 24,1808: died at Florence, 
April 5, 1865. An Italian general. He joined the 
revolutionary movement of 1848-49; served in the Cri¬ 
mean war; and was minister of war and marine 1860-6L 

Fantine (foh-ten'). In Victor Hugo’s “Les 
Mis6rables,” the unfortunate mother of Cosette. 

Fantin-Latour (foh-tah' la-tor'), Ignace Henri 
Jean Theodore. Born at Grenoble, Jan. 14, 
1836: died Aug. 25, 1904. A French painter, 
best known for his portraits. 

Faraday (far'a-da), Michael. Bom at New¬ 
ington Butts, Sept. 22, 1791: died at Hampton 
Court, Aug. 25,1867. A famous English physi¬ 
cist and chemist. When a journeyman bookbinder 
he was led, through hearing some of Sir Humph^ Davy’s 
lectures, to devote himself to the study of chemistry, and 
in 1813 was appointed Davy’s assistant in the laboratory 
of the Eoyal Institution. He was made director of the 
laboratory in 1825, and professor of chemistry in the in¬ 
stitution in 1833. His researches and discoveries in chem¬ 
istry are noteworthy, but the great additions made by 
him to the range of human knowledge were mostly in the 
related sciences of electricity and magnetism. Especially 
notable are his discoveries of magneto-electric induction 
in 1831 and the magnetization of light in 1846. In 1846 he 
discovered diamagnetism. He published “ Chemical Ma¬ 
nipulation” (1827), “Experimental Eesearches in Elec¬ 
tricity ” (1844-55), “ Experimental Eesearches in Chemistry 
and Physios" (1859), " Chemical History of a Candle” 
(1861), “ Various Forces in Nature,” etc. 

Farallones (fa-ral-yo'nes) Islands. A group 
of small islands in the Pacific, situated about 
35 miles west of Ban Francisco. 

Faraone (fa-ra-6'na), or Taracone (ta-ra-ko'- 
na). The southern branch of the Vaquero of 
Benavides, the JicariUa being the northern 
branch. Both belong to the Apache group of North 
American Indians. In 1799 the Faraone were between 
the Eio Grande del Norte and the Eio Pecos. In 1882 
they were west of New Mexico, in the Sierras del Diablo, 
Chanate, and PUares. See Querecho. 

Farebrother (far'bruTH''''er), Rev. Camden. 
In George Eliot’s novel “ Middlemareh,” an un¬ 
popular rector. 

Fareham (far'am). A watering-place in Hamp¬ 
shire, England, situated on Portsmouth har¬ 
bor 5 miles northwest of Portsmouth. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 7,934. 

Farel (fa-reP), Guillaume. Bom near Gap, 
Dauphind, France, 1489: died at Neuchatel, 
Switzerland, Sept. 13, 1565. A noted French 
Reformer anditinerant preacher in Switzerland. 
He was a pupil of Faber Stapulensis. In 1523 he published 
anonymously a French translation of the N ew Testament. 
He introduced, in 1630, the Eeformation into Neuchktel, 
and settled at Geneva in 1532. In spite of a bitter and 
protracted opposition, he procured the establishment of 
the Eeformation by the Genevan Great Council of Two 
Hundred, Aug. 27, 1635. He induced John Calvin to 
settle at Geneva in 1536, and was banished with him in 
1538. In 1538 he became pastor at Neuchatel. 

Farewell (far'weP), Cape. The southernmost 
extremity of Greenland, in lat. 59° 49' N., long. 
43° 54' W. 

Far from the Madding Crowd. A novel by 
Thomas Hardy, published 1874. The title is 
taken from a line in Gray’s “Elegy.” 

Fargo (far'go). A city in Cass County, North 
Dakota, on the Bed River of the North. It has 
considerable trade and manufactures. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 9,589. 

Fargo, William George. Born at Pompey, 
N. Y., May 20, 1818: died at Buffalo, N. Y., 
Aug. 3, 1881. An American expressman. He 
organized in 1843, in connection with Henry Wells and 
Daniel Dunning, an express company under the name of 
Wellr and Company, which was changed to Livingston 
and Fargo in 1845, and in 1850 was amalgamated with the 
American Express Company, of which he was secretary 
until its consolidation with the Merchants’ Union Express 
Company in 1868, when he became president. In 1851, 
with Henry Wells and others, he formed a company under 


Farnese Juno 

Christians: a Solution of the Eastern Question” (1876) 
“Egypt, Cyprus, and Asiatic Turkey” (1878), etc. 

Farmer (far'mer), Hugh. Born near Shrews¬ 
bury, England, 1714: died at London, Feb., 
1787. An English dissenting clergyman and 
scholar. He published “Christ's Temptation in the 
Wilderness” (1761), “Dissertation on Miracles” (1771), 
“Demoniacs of the New Testament” (1776), etc. 
school at Bristol; and in 1868, on the death "of his father Farmer, John. Born at Chelmsford, Mass., 

SU.CC60(J@Q to tll6 InttCF S t)USin6SS R3 HH 8.llCtlOI160r Ht TO 1700. .-J * ^ ^4- /~1 ^XT tt A ^ TO 

Bristol. He wrote “Called Back” (1883), “Dark Days" June 12, 1789. died at Concord, N. H., Aug. 13, 
(1884), etc. 1838. An American genealogist. Hepnblished 

Faria, Abbe. See Monte Cristo, Count of. “ Genealogical Register of the First Settlers of 

Faria e Sousa (fa-re'a e so'za), Manoel de. New England” (1829), etc. 

Born near Pombeiro, Portugal, March 18,1590: Farmer, Richard. Born at Leicester, England, 
died at Madrid, June 3, 1649. A Portuguese- Aug. 28, 1735: died at Cambridge, England, 


380 

the name of Wells, Fargo, and Company, to carry on an 
express business between New York and San Francisco. 
He was mayor of Buffalo 1862-66. 

Fargus (far'gus), Frederick John: pseudonjnn 
Hugh Conway. Born at Bristol, Dec. 26, 1847: 
died at Monte Carlo, May 15, 1885. A British 
novelist. He was lor a time a student on board the 
school-frigate Conway; studied subsequently in a private 


Spanish historian and poet. His chief works are 
commentaries on the “Lusiad” (1639),“Epitome delas his- 
torias portuguesas” (1628), works on Portuguese Asia, 
Europe, and Africa, poems, etc. 

Farias, Valentin Gomez. See Gomez Farias. 


Sept. 8, 1797. An English scholar. He was edu¬ 
cated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, of which college 
he was appointed master in 1776. His only published 
work is a scholarly paper entitled “ Essay on the Learning 
of Shakspeare ” (Cambridge, 1767). 


Faribault (far-i-bo'). The county-seat of Rice Farmer George. A nickname of George HI. of 
County, Minnesota, sitnated at the junction of England on account of his simple appearance 
the Straight and Cannon rivers, 46 miles south and manners. He is also said to have derived 
of St. Panl. Population (1900), 7,868. actual profit from a farm near Windsor. 

Faridkot (fur-ed-kot'). A tributary state in the Farmers’ Alliance. In United States politics, 
Panjab, British India, intersectedby lat. 30° 40' an organization devoted to the interests of 
N long 74° 50' E farmers, founded about 1873. it absorbed the 

FarM™r,or P„ridpm:g„.5d.p<.r-),orFu^ JS3”,7pSr”£3 

por6 (fur-ed-por )j orDaccap Jeladpur (dak ka 1885-90, In 1890 it eloctGd sovoral governors and other 
jel-ul-p6r'). A district in the Dacca division. State officers and congressmen. In May, 1891, it united 
Bengal, British India, situated about lat. 23°-24° Cincinnati with several industrial organizations, and 

N., long. 90° E. The chief product is rice. Area, foiled the People^ Party (which see). 

2,267 square miles. Population (1891), 1,797,- Farmer sBoy, The. A poem by Robert Bloom- 
320. \ h , , published in 1800. 

Faridun (fa-ri-don'), or Feridun (fer-i-don'). Farmington (far'ming-ton). The county-seat 
In Persian legend, an Iranian king, one of the Franklin County, Maine, 30 miles northwest 
chief heroes of the Shahnamah: son of Abtin of Augusta. Population (1900), town, 3,288. 
(who was grandson of Jamshid) and Firanak. Farnaby (far'na-bi), Thomas. Born about 
Learning that a son had been born to Abtin who was des- 1575: died at Seveuoaks, June 12, 1647. An 
tined to dethrone him, Zohak (see Zohak) caused Abtin to English classical Scholar. He matriculated atMer- 
be killed, but Firanak escaped with Faridun and reared him ton College, Oxford, in 1590, but left the university and 
on Mount Alburz. Summoned by Kawah to overthrow Zo- studied at a Jesuit college in Spain. He wrote, at the re- 
hak, Faridun took Zohak’s capital on the Tigris, captured quest of Charles I., a Latin grammar entitled “Systema 
Zohak and bound him on Mount Damavand, and reigned Grammaticum,” in 1641, to replace the one in use in the 
long and prosperously. He had three sons, Salm, Tur, and public schools. 

Iraj. To SMm he awarded his western dominions, and to orPflrn (farn) orPprn orPpnrTiP ('fprn'i 

Tur the eastern, while he chose Iraj, the youngest, to sue- or x am (laru), or X em, orx earne (lern) 

ceedhim. The elder brothers conspired against Iraj, and Islands. A group of Small islands in the North 
Tur slew him. The son of Iraj, Minuchihr, afterward Sea, off Bamborough in Northumberland, Eng- 
avenged him by slaying Salm and Tur. land. They were the scene of Grace Darling’s 

Farina (fa-re'na). A town on the coast of heroic rescue. 

Tunis, about 25 miles north of Tunis, near the Farnese, Alessandro. See Paul III. (Pope), 
site of the ancient Utica. Population, esti- Farnese (It. pron. far-na'se), Alessandro, 
mated, 9,000. Born at Rome, 1547: died at Arras, France, Dec. 

Farinata degli Uberti (fa-re-na'ta del'ye 3,1592. Duke of Parma and Piacenza, sou of 
6-ber'te). A leader of the Ghibelline faction at " ‘ ~ - - - 


Ottavio Farnese and of Margaret of Austria : 
a general in the Spanish service. He served with 
distinction, under Don John of Austria, at Lepanto in 
1571; was made governor of the Low Countries in 1678 ; 
gained overthe southern provinces; took Antwerp in 1585; 
forced Henry of Navarre to raise the siege of Paris in 
1590; and relieved Eouen in 1592, where he was mortally 
wounded. 

Farnese, Elizabeth. See Elizabeth Farnese. 


Florence in the 13th century. Having been exiled 
with other chiefs of his party from Florence, he recovered 
the city in 1260 with the assistance of Manfred, king 
of Sicily, who lent him a considerable body of German 
cavalry. He rejected the proposition of his own party to 
raze Florence to the ground, and is immortalized by Dante 
as the savior of his country. 

Farinato (fa-re-na'to), or Farinati (fa-re-ua'- 
te), Paolo, Born at Verona, Italy, about 1525: Farnese, Otta^O.““Bor'rr52o17red 1586V'D"uke 
died at Verona, 1606. An Italian painter. His gf Parma and Piacenza, son of Pier Luigi Far- 

nese whom he succeeded in J547. 

Farnese, Pier Luigi, Duke of Parma and Pia¬ 
cenza. Killed Sept. 10,1547. The son of Pope 
Paul HI. He was created duke in 1545. 


chief work is the “Miracle of the Loaves” (in 
Verona). 

Farinelli (fa-re-nel'le) (Carlo Broschi). Bom 
at Naples, Jan. 24,1705: died at Bologna, Italy, 


Farnese Bacchus. A celebrated Greek torso of 
the 4th century b. c., in the Museo Nazionale, 
Naples. The forms are fine, and the modeling simple 
yet highly expressive of the voluptuous nature of the god. 

Faringdon(far'ing-dqn). AsmalltowninBerk- , 

shire, England, 16 miles west of Oxford. It was P^^hS^e A large group of Greek sculp 


“ the most remarkable singer, perhaps, who has 
ever lived” (Grove). He sang in Vienna(1724,1728, 
1731) and England (1734), and was a favorite at the Span¬ 
ish court. 


a royal Saxon residence. 

Farini (fa-re'ne), Luigi Carlo. Born at Russi, 
near Ravenna, Italy, Oct. 22, 1812: died at 
Quarto, near Genoa, Aug. 1, 1866. An Italian 
statesman and historian, president of the cabi¬ 
net 1862-63. His chief work is “Storia dello 
stato Romano dall’ anno 1814 al 1850” (1850). 

Farley (far'li), Charles. Bom at London in 
1771: died there, Jan. 28, 1859. An English 
actor and dramatist. He made his appearance as a 
page at Covent Garden, London, in 1782, and subsequently 


ture of the Trallian school (3d century b. c.), 
in the Museo Nazionale, Naples, it represents 
the chastisement of Dirce by her stepsons for her treat¬ 
ment of their mother Antiope, by binding her to the horns 
of a bull. It is much restored, but is very remarkable tor 
its composition and execution. It was discovered in the 
baths of Caracalla in 1646. 

Farnese Flora. A celebrated antique statue 
in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The goddess 
holds her Ionian tunic with her right hand as she steps for¬ 
ward, the motive being a familiar one in archaic statues of 
Venus. The figure is remarkable for its grace, despite its 
height of llj feet. 


played with much success the characters of Sanguinback FameSO HerCUleS. A Celebrated Greek statue 
in “Cherry and Fair Star,” Grindoff in “The Miller and j-i,. 

his Men,” Jeremy in “Love for Love,” and Lord Trinket Museo Nazionale, Naples. Th^e demigod 

in “ The Jealous Wile.” He is said to have been without P represented undraped, leaning on his club. The bearded 
a rival in his day as a theatrical machinist. He retired uea-d is somewhat small, and the muscular development 
from the stage in 1834. He wrote “The Magic Oak : a prodigious. It dates from the early empire. 

Christmas Pantomime ” (1799), “Aggression, or the Hero: Famese Homer. -Au antique bust in the MuseO' 
ine of Yu(»tan ” (1805), etc. ^ Nazionale, Naples. It is admirable in execution, and 

Farley, James Lewis. Bom at Dublin, Sept, remarkable for the profound intellectuality of its expres- 
9, 1823: died at London, Nov. 12,1885. Anirish Bion. It is perhaps the finest example of its familiar type, 
XT c T,- « , i ^ T, • which IS that universally associated with Homer, 

autnor. He wa.s for a time chief accountant of the Bei- t a t i V , L.-r 

rut branch of the Ottoman Bank, and in 1860 was appointed amese JuHO. A colossal antique bust of June 
accountant-general of the State Bank of Turkey at Con- (Hera), in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The 
stantinople, which subsequently became merged in the expression is one of calm repose, high and unbending. 
Imperial Ottoman Bank. He wrote “ Banking in Turkey ” The hair is bound with a simple fillet. It has been demon- 
(1863), “Turkey : a Sketch of its Eise, Progress, and Pres- strated that this bust is a copy of the type of Polycletua 
ent Position ” (1866), “ Modern Turkey ” (1872), “ Turks and (420 B. c.). 


rarnese Minerva 

Farnese Minerva. A Greek statue of Pallas 
(Athene Parthenos), found at Velletri, and now 
in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The type is that 
of the great statue of the Parthenon. The goddess wears 
the Attic helmet with a sphinx and two figures of Pegasus, 
and the segis on her breast. The arms ai’e restored ; the 
right is extended to hold the Victory, and the left raised 
to sustain the spear. 

Farnese Palace. A celebrated palace of the 
Farnese in Eome, founded in the first part of 
the reign of Leo X. it was begun by San Gallo the 
younger, was continued by Michelangelo, and was com¬ 
pleted by Giacomo della Porta. It is adorned with frescos 
by Annibale Caracci. 

Farnham (farn'am). A town in Surrey, Eng¬ 
land, 37 miles southwest of London. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 5,545. 

Farnham, Mrs. (Eliza Woodson Burhans). 

Born at Rensselaerville, N. Y., Nov. 17,1815: 
died at New York, Dec. 15, 1864. An Ameri¬ 
can philanthropist and authoress, wife of T. J. 
Farnham. She was matron in the State prison at Sing 
Sing 1844^8. She wrote “Life in Prairie Land,” etc. 

Farnham, Thomas Jefferson. Born in Ver¬ 
mont, 1804: died in California, Sept., 1848. 
An American traveler on the Pacific coast of 
North America. 

Farnworth (farn'werth). A manufacturing 
town in Lancashire, England, 2-J miles south¬ 
east of Bolton. Population (1891), 23,758. 
Faro (fa'ro). A seaport and the capital of the 
province of Algarve, Portugal, in lat. 37° N., 
long. 7° 51' W. The cathedral, a large church whose 
nave-vaulting springs from lofty cylindrical columns, is 
apparently a Homan basilica altered by the Moors. Popu¬ 
lation (1878), 8,661. 

Faro, Capo del. A promontory forming the 
northeastern extremity of Sicily, 8 miles north¬ 
east of Messina: Jhe ancient Pelorum Promon- 
torium. 

Farochon (fa-ro-shdn'), Jean Baptiste Eu- 
g^sne. Born at Paris, 1807; died there, July 1, 
1871. A French sculptor and medallist. 
Faroe, or Faro (fa'ro), Islands. [Dan. Fdroerne, 
sheep islands.] A group of 24 islands belonging 
to Denmark, situated in the Atlantic between 
the Shellands and Iceland, intersected by lat. 
62° N., long. 7° W. seventeen of the islands, including 
Stromo, Osterb, Syderd, Vaagb, Sandd, and Bordb, are in¬ 
habited. The capital is Thorshavn. The language is a dia¬ 
lect of the Norse. The islands were colonized by Norwe¬ 
gians in the 9th century. Area, 614 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 12,954. 

Farquhar (far'kwar), George. Born at London¬ 
derry, 1678: died April, 1707. An Irish drama¬ 
tist. He studied at Trinity College, Dublin, 1694-95, be¬ 
came a corrector of the press, and appeared on the stage 
at Dublin, apparently without success. He removed to Lon¬ 
don in 1697 or 1698, and in 1699 his first play, “Love in a 
Bottle,” was successfully produced at Drm^ Lane. He ob¬ 
tained a lieutenant’s commission from the Earl of Orre^, 
possibly in 1702, and saw some service, which enabled him 
to write the “ Recruiting Officer," produced in 1706, one of 
his most successful plays. He married in 1703, and died 
in great poverty, leaving a widow and two daughters. Be¬ 
sides the plays already mentioned, he wrote “A Constant 
Couple” (1699), “Sir Harry Wildatr” (1701), “The Incon¬ 
stant, or the Way to Win Him" (1702), “The Twin Rivals” 
(1702), “The Stage Coach” (1704), and “The Beaux’ Strata¬ 
gem ” (1707). 

Farr (far), William. Bora at Kenley, Shrop¬ 
shire, England, Nov. 30, 1807: died April 14, 
1883. An English statistician. 

Farragut (far'a-gut), David Glasgow. Born 
at Campbell’s Station, Tenn., July 5,1801: died 
at Portsmouth, N. H., Aug. 14, 1870. A cele¬ 
brated American admiral. He was the son of George 
Farragut, a Spaniard who emigrated to America in 1776 
and fought in the Continental army in the Revolutionary 
War. He was adopted by David Porter, who procured for 
him an appointment as midshipman in the United States 
navy in 1810, and under whom he served in the Essex 
when she was captured by the Phoebe and the Cherub in 
the harbor of Valparaiso, March 28, 1814. He was pro¬ 
moted lieutenant in 1826, commander in 1841, and captain 
in 1855. In Jan., 1862, he was appointed commander of 
a naval armament destined, together with a land force 
under General Benjamin F. Butler, for the reduction of 
New Orleans. He sailed from Hampton Roads Feb. 2,1862, 
and on April 18, 1862, began the bombardment of the lower 
defenses of New Orleans, Forts Jackson and St. Philip. 
He passed the forts on the night of April 23-24, and alter 
destroying the Confederate fleet, consisting of gunboats 
and the iron-clad ram Manassas, compelled the surrender 
of the city on April 26, which was followed by that of the 
forts on April 28. Be turned the city over to General But¬ 
ler May 1, 1862. - On June 28, 1862, he attacked Ahe bat¬ 
teries at Vicksburg, which he succeeded in passing, only to 
find the city ihipregnable to attackonthe river-front. On 
July 15 he once more ran the batteries, and returned to 
New Orleans. He was promoted rear-admiral July 16,1862. 
On March 14, 1863, he attempted to run the batteries of 
Port Hudson with a fleet of vessels and gunboats to assist 
General N. P. Banks in his siege of that place, but suc¬ 
ceeded in passing only with his flagship, the Hartford, and 
a gunboat which was lashed to her side. On Aug. 5,1864, 
supported by a land force under General Gordon Granger, 
he passed Forts Morgan and Gaines, at the entrance to 
Mobile Bay, and after a desperate struggle captured the 


381 

Confederate ironclad Tennessee. Although unable to cap¬ 
ture the city of Mobile, on account of shoal water and 
obstructions in the channel, the object of his expedition, 
which was to put an end to the blockade-running at Mobile, 
was effectively accomplished. Forts Gaines and Morgan 
surrendered soon after. In Dec., 1864, Congress created 
for him the rank of vice-admiral, and in 1866 that of ad¬ 
miral. 

Farrakhabad (fur-mk-a-bad'), or Farrukha- 
bad, or Furruckabad. 1. A district in the 
Agra division, Northwest Provinces, British 
India, intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 79° 30' E. 
Area, 1,718 square miles. Population (1881), 
907,608.— 2. The capital of the district of Far- 
rakhabad, situated on the Ganges in lat. 27° 23' 
N., long. 79° 36' E. The Mahrattas were defeated 
here by Lake in 1804, and the place was held by mutineers 
1857-58. Population (1891), 78,180. 

Farrant (far'ant), Richard. Born 1530 (?): 
died at Windsor, 1585. An English composer. 
He was organist and master of the choristers at St.George’s 
Chapel, Windsor, 1564-69, when he was reinstated as a gen¬ 
tleman of the Chapel Royal, a position which he had pre¬ 
viously held. He subsequently, however, returned to 
Windsor. He has been erroneously credited with the 
authorship of the anthem “Lord, for thy tender mercies’ 
sake.” Among his genuine works are a service given by 
Tudway in A minor, called “Farrant’s High Service,” and 
two anthems “ Call to remembrance ” and “ Hide not thou 
thy face.” 

Farrar (far'ar), Frederic William. Born at 
Bombay, Aug. 7, 1831; died at Canterbury, 
March 22,1903. An English clergyman, educa¬ 
tor, theologian, and philological writer. He was 
educated at the University of London and at Cambridge; 
wasordained in 1854; washead-master of MarlboroughCol- 
lege 1871-76; was select preacher to Cambridge University 
in 1868 and 1874-76; was appointed a canon of Westminster 
Abbey and rector of St. Margaret’s in 1876 ; and became 
archdeacon of Westminsterin 1883, and dean of Canterbury 
1895. He pul dished the following works of fiction: ‘ ‘ Eric, 
etc.” (1858), “ Julian Home ’’ (1859), “ S. Winifred's, etc.” 
(1863). His theological works are “ Witness of History to 
Christ” (1871),“Lifeof Christ” (1874), “Life and Work of 
St. Paul” (1879), “Early Days of Christianity” (1881), etc. 

Farrar, Mrs. (Eliza Ware Rotch). Born about 
1792: died at Springfield, Mass., April 22,1870. 
An American writer, wife of John Farrar. She 
wrote “ The Yoimg Lady’s Friend” (1837), etc. 
Farren (far'en), Elizabeth or Eliza. Born in 
1759 (?): died at Kuowsley Park in 1829. An 
English actress. She went on the stage very early, and 
played with success untU April 8, 1797, when she retired 
from the stage. On May 1,1797, she married the Earl of 
Derby. She was a rival of Mrs. Abington. 

Farren, Ellen or Nelly. Died April 28,1904. A 
burlesque actress, daughter of Henry Farren. 
Farrejl, Henry. Born in 1826 (?): died in 1860. 
An English actor, son of William Farren. He 
played in England and America, and at the time of his 
death was the manager of a theater in St. Louis. 
Farren, William. Born May 13,1786: died at 
London, Sept. 24,1861. An English actor. He 

first appeared at theTheatre Royal, Plymouth, about 1806, 
played subsequently at Dublin, and in 1818 appeared as 
Sir Peter Teazle at Covent Garden, London, where he 
played at one or another of the principal theaters until 
his retirement in 1865. 

Farrer (far'er), Henry. Born at London, March 
23, 1843. A landscape and marine painter and 
etcher. He came to America in 1861. He is 
best known for his etchings. 

Fars (fars), or Farsistan (far-sis-tan'). A prov¬ 
ince of southern Persia: the ancient Persia. 
It is bounded by Irak-Ajemi on the north, Kirmanon the 
east, Laristan on the southeast, the Persian Gulf on the 
southwest, and Khuzistan on the northwest. The capital 
is Shiraz, and the chief port Bushire. 

Farsan (far-san') Archipelago. A group con¬ 
sisting of two islands and several islets in the 
Red Sea, on the Arabian side about lat. 17° N. 
Farther India. See India, Further. 
Farukhabad. See FarraTchahad. 

Fasa (fa'sa). A town in the province of Far- 
sistan, Persia, 85 miles southeast of Shiraz. 
Fasano (fa-sa'no). A town in the province of 
Bari, Italy, 36 miles northwest of Brindisi. 
Population (1881), 17,973. 

Fasher (fash'er). The capital of Darfur, in the 
Sudan, Africa. 

Fashion (fash'on). Sir Novelty. In Cibber’s 
“Love’s Last Shift,” “a coxcomb that loves to 
be the first in all foppery.” Vanbrugh metamor¬ 
phosed him into Lord Foppington in “The Relapse." 

The interest of the audience in Sir Novelty does not 
centre in him as an unprincipled rake (he is, however, 
sufficiently unscrupulous), as it is attracted towards him 
as a “beau,” a man of fashion, who professes to see no¬ 
thing tolerable in himself, solely in order to extort praise 
for his magnificence from others. . . ._ He is the first 
man who was ever called ‘’beau,” which title he professes 
to prefer to “right honourable,” for the latter is inherited, 
while the former is owing to his surprising mien and un¬ 
exampled gaUantry. Doran, Eng. Stage, II. 20. 

Fashion, Tom. In Vanbrugh’s comedy “The 
Relapse,” the younger brother of Lord Fop- 
piugton (formerly Sir Novelty Fashion). He 


Fatal Marriage, The 

personates his brother to get possession of 
Miss Hoyden and her fortune. See Hoyden. 
Fashionable Lover, The. A play by Cum¬ 
berland, produced in 1772. 

Fashionable Tales, or Tales of Fashionable 
Life. Tales by Miss Edgeworth. The first instal¬ 
ment appeared in 1809, and the last in 1812. They com¬ 
prise “Ennui,” “The Dun,” “Manoeuvring,” “Almeria,” 
“Vivian,” “The Absentee,” “Madame de Fleury,” and 
“Emilie de Coulanges.” 

Fashoda(fa-sh5'da). Atowninthe Shillukcoun¬ 
try, Africa, on the White Nile about lat. 9° N. 
Fassa (fas'sa). The upper part of the Avisio 
valley in southern Tyrol, noted for the Dolo¬ 
mite Mountains. 

Fasti (fas'ti). [L. (sc. dies, days), pi. oifastus, 
lit. ‘on which one may speak’: nsed absolutely 
for a day on which court can be held, a court- 
day.] See the extract. 

The Pontiflces, who possessed the art of keeping account 
of the time, arranged also the fasti, i. e. a list of the days 
f or “ awards ” or the administration of the law (dies agendi, 
dies fasti), this being part of the table of each month (Ka- 
lendarium), enumerating also the feasts, games, markets, 
saciiflces, etc., falling on each day, to which were gradu¬ 
ally joined first the anniversaries of disasters, and then 
other short notices of historical events, as well as obser¬ 
vations on the rising of certain constellations. Alter 
these fasti had been made public, private persons also 
undertook the compilation of fasti in the shape of tables 
or books, and they became the subjects of learned discus¬ 
sions. Alter the introduction of the Julian era (709/46) 
these publications became again official, and were made 
by the Emperor in his quality of pontilex maximus. We 
possess a number of fragments of calendars which were 
engraved or written (painted) at Rome and in neighbour¬ 
ing Italian towns, and which extend from the 8th century 
u. C. to the time of Claudius (from a. 723/31 B. c. to 804/61 
A. B.). When the new chronology had become suffi¬ 
ciently familiar, the industry of private persons found 
there a new field. There are still two complete calendars 
in existence, an official one of the 4th century written 
by Furius Dionysius Philocalus A. D. 354, and a Christian 
revision of the official calendar composed by Polemius 
Silvius (A. D. 448 sq.). From denoting lists of days and 
months, the name of fasti was also transferred to lists of 
years containing the names of the chief annual magis¬ 
trates (fasti consulares), the triumphs held in each year 
(fasti triumphales), and the priests (fasti sacerdotales). 
Fragments of fasti in this sense of the word have likewise 
come down to us, and of these the fasti capitolini are by 
far the most important. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist. Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), I. 106. 

Fasti. A poetical Roman calendar by Ovid. 
Fasti Capitolini (fas'ti kap'-'i-to-li'ni). [L., 
‘ fasti of the Capitol.’ SeeFasifi] Marble tab¬ 
lets containing a register of the Roman con¬ 
suls and other chief magistrates, excavated 
at Rome in 1546 or 1547, and preserved in the 
Capitol. 

Fastnet (fast'net) Light, A lighthouse off 
Cape Clear, County Cork, Ireland, in lat. 51° 
23' N., long. 9° 36' W. 

Fastolf (fas'tolf). Sir John. Bom probably in 
1378: died at Caister, Nov. 5, 1459. An Eng¬ 
lish soldier and benefactor of Magdalen College, 
Oxford. He was a page of Thomas Mowbray, duke of 
Norfolk, and afterward entered the service of Thomas of 
Lancaster (duke of Clarence), Henry IV.’s second son, who 
became lord deputy of Ireland In 140L He was appointed 
by Henry V. custodian of the castle of Veires in (Jascony 
in 1413 ; became lieutenant of Normandy and governor of 
Maine and Anjou in 1423 ; took John II., duke of Alengon, 
prisoner at the battle of Verneuil in 1424, and was created 
a knight of the Garter in 1426. On Feb. 12, 1429. during 
Lent, while convoying provisions, consisting chiefly of 
herrings, to the English before Orleans, he repulsed an 
attack of a largely superior French force under the Comte 
de Clermont at Rouvray (“the Battle of the Herrings”), 
and June 18, 1429, was defeated with Talbot at Patay. 
He retired from military service In 1440. He left a legacy 
for the founding of a college at Caister, which was di¬ 
verted by papal authority to Magdalen College, Oxford. 
He is supposed by some to be the original of Shakspere's 
Sir John Falstaff. See Falstaff. 

Fata Morgana (fa'ta mor-ga'na). The fay or 
fairy Morgana, the sister of Xing Arthur, in me¬ 
dieval romance. Shelived inthelsleof Avalon, where 
Ogier the Dane was taken and became her lover. In “ Or¬ 
lando Innamorato” she appears as a personification of 
Fortune. She is subject only to Demogorgon. She is also 
called “Morgaine”(and “ Morgan ”) “la ffie”and “Morgue 
la fay.” The name Fata Morgana is given to a mirage seen 
in the Strait of Messina, superstitiously supposed to be 
caused by Morgana. 

Fatal Curiosity. 1. An episode in Cervantes’s 
“ Don Quixote.” It relates to the excessive trial 
of a wife’s faithfulness.— 2. A tragedy by Lillo, 
published in 1737. it has been imitated in “ The Ship¬ 
wreck,” and was altered and renroduced by Colman, senior, 
in 1782. " T , TT- 

Fatal Discovery, The. A play by J ohn Home, 
produced by Garrick in 1769. 

Fatal Dowry, The. A tragedy by Massinger 
and Field. It was produced in 1632, and was 
pillaged by Rowe in his “ Fair Penitent.” 
Fatal Marriage, The, or The Innocent Adul¬ 
tery. A tragedy by Southerne, acted in 1694. 
On its revival in 1757 the comic under-plot was omitted, 
and the play was afterward renamed “ Isabella-” 


Fates, The 

Fates (fats), The. [L. Fata.'] In Roman my¬ 
thology, the Parc®, or destinies personified, 
corresponding to the Greek Mcerse (which see). 
Fath Ali. See Feth All. 

Father Huhberd’s Tales, or The Ant and the 
Nightingale. A coarse but humorous attack 
on the vices and follies of the times, partly in 
prose and partly in verse, by Thomas Middleton. 
It was suggested by Spenser’s “ Prosopopoia, or Mother 
Hubberd’s Tale.” It was published iii 1604. 

[The title of “Father of " so-and-so is given to many per¬ 
sons, often without reason or historical accuracy. The 
following list contains some of the most common titles of 
this sort.] 

Father of Angling, The. Izaak Walton. 
Father of Comedy, The. Aristophanes. 
Father of Ecclesiastical History, The. Eu-' 
sebius of Caesarea. 

Father of English Cathedral Music, The. 

Tallis. 

Father of English Poetry, The. Chaucer. 
Father of En^ish Prose, The. Roger Aseham. 
Father of Epic Poetry, The. Homer. 
Father of French History, The. Andr6 Du¬ 
chesne. 

Father of German Literature, The. Lessing. 
Father of Good Works. A surname of Mo¬ 
hammed II., sultan of Turkey. 

Father of (Jreek Music, The. Terpander. 
Father of Greek Tragedy, The. u$lsehylus. 
Father of History, The. Herodotus. 

Father of Jests, The. Joseph Miller. 

Father of Letters, The. Francis I. of France: 

so named as a patron of literature. 

Father of Lies, The. Satan. 

Father of Medicine, The. Hippocrates. 
Father of Moral Philosophy, The. Thomas 
Aquinas. 

Father of Music, The. Palestrina. 

Father of Orthodoxy, The. Athanasius. 
Father of Peace, The. A title given by the 
senate of Genoa to Andrea Doria. 

Father of Ridicule, The. Rabelais. 

Father of the Faithful, The. Abraham. 
Father of the Marshalsea, The. See Dorrit, 
Mr. William. 

Father of the People. A title assumed by the 
kings of Denmark during the period of absolu¬ 
tism. 

Father of Waters. The Mississippi. 

Father Prout. See Mahony, Francis. 
FathersJThe, or The Good-natured Man. A 
play by Fielding, brought to light 24 years after 
his death. 

Fathers, The Apostolic. Those fathers of the 
church who were during any part of their lives 
contemporary with the apostles. They are six; 
Barnabas (lived about A. D. 70-100), Clement of Rome (died 
about 100), Hennas (lived probably about the beginning of 
the 2d century), Ignatius (died probably 107), Papias (lived 
probably about 130), and Polycarp (died 165). 

Fathers and Sons. A novel by Turgenieff, 
published in 1862. in it theoretic nihilism is pre¬ 
sented and defined. The destructive skepticism of the 
medical student Bazaroff, “the new man,” in whom Tur- 
genieff portrayed the spirit of a new epoch, aroused much 
hostility against him. 

•'A nihilist,’ said Nicholas Petrovitch, . . . “signifies a 
man who . . . recognizes nothing?” “ Or rather who re¬ 
spects nothing,’'said Paul Petrovitch. . . . “A man who 
looks at ever^hing from a critical point of view,” said 
Arcadi. “ Does not that come to the same thing ? ” asked 
his uncle. “No, not at all; a nihilist is a man who bows 
before no authority, who accepts no principle without ex¬ 
amination, no matter what credit the principle has. ” 

Turgenieff, Fathers and Sons (tr. by Schuyler), v. 

Fathigarh (fut-e-garb')> or Futtigarh (fut-te- 

garh'). A town and station in the division of 
Agra, Northwest Provinces, British India, sit¬ 
uated on the Ganges 3 miles east of Farrak- 
habad. 

Fathipur (fut-e-p6r'), or Futtehpur (fut-te- 
por'). 1. A district in the Allahabad division, 
Northwest Provinces, British India, intersected 
by lat. 26° N., long. 80° 45' E. Area, 1,633 
square miles. Population (1891), 699,157.— 2. 
The capital of the district of Fathipur, situated 
in lat, 25° 55' N., long. 80° 45' E. Population 
(1891), 20,179. 

Fathom, Count. See Ferdinand, Count Fathom. 
Fatima (fa'te-ma). 1. Born at Mecca, Arabia, 
about 606: died at Medina, Arabia, 632. A 
daughter of Mohammed by his first -wife, Kadi- 
jah, and wife of Ali. she had three sons, Al-Hasan, 
Al-Husein, and Al-Muhsin. The last died in infancy. Ik-om 
the two former were descended the Saiyides. She was 
called by the Prophet one of the four perfect women. 

2. In “Aladdin or the Wonderful Lamp,” the 
enchantress.— 3. In the story of Bluebeard, 
the seventh and last ■wife. She is said to per¬ 
sonify female curiosity. 


3S3 

Fatimites (fat'i-mits), or Fatimides (fat'i- 
midz). An Arabian dynasty of califs which 
reigned over northern Africa and Syria, 909- 
1171. They professed to trace their descentfrom Fatima, 
the daughter of Mohammed. The califate was established 
by Obeid-allah, and he had 13 successors. Their reign in 
Egypt began in 969. 

Fattore, II. See Penni. 

Fatwa (fut'wa). A town in Bengal, British 
India, situated on the Ganges at its junction 
with the Pumpun, near Patna. 

Faubourg St.-Antoine, St.-Germain, etc. See 
St.-Antoine, etc. 

Faucher (fo-sha'), L6on. Born at Limoges, 
France, Sept. 8, 1803: died at Marseilles, Dee. 
14, 1854. A French economist and politician, 
a leading advocate of free trade. He was min¬ 
ister of public works and of the interior 1848^9, and 
minister of the interior in 1851. His chief works are 
“Kecherches sur I’or et sur I’argent” (1843), “Etudes sur 
I'Angleterre ” (1845). 

Fauchet (fo-sha'), Claude. Born at Paris, July 
3,1530: died at Paris, 1601. A noted French 
antiquarian and historian. He wrote “hes an- 
tiquitez gauloises et frangoises, etc.” (1579), “Recueil de 
I’origine de la langue et poCsie franpoise, etc.” (1681), etc. 
His collected works were published at Paris in 1610. 

Fauchet, Claude, Born at Domes, Nievre, 
France, Sept. 22, 1744: guillotined at Paris, 
Oct. 31,1793. A French bishop (of Calvados), 
journalist, and revolutionist. He was deputy to the 
Legislative Assembly in 1791, and to the Convention in 
1792. He edited “La Bouche de Fer” and the “Journal 
des Amis.” His support of the church and his alliance 
with the Girondins led to his death. 

Faucigny (fo-sen-ye'). A district in the de- 

g artment of Haute-Savoie, France, south of 
hablais and west of the S'wiss can'ton of Va¬ 
lais. It was a medieval lordship, and passed in 1355 to 
the house of Savoy. 

Faucilles (fo-sey'), Les Monts. A range of 
hills in eastern France, connecting the Vosges 
Mountains with the plateau of Langres. High¬ 
est point, about 1,600 feet. 

Faucit (ffi'sit), Helen, Lady Martin. Born in 
1819: died Oct. 31,1898. An English actress. She 
made her first appearance at London, in 1836, as Julia in 
“The Hunchback.” She has since gained success in Juliet, 
Portia, Desdemona, and other Shaksperlan rdles, and cre¬ 
ated the leading female characters in “TheLady of Lyons,” 
“ Money,” “ Richelieu,” and many otherplays. In 1851 she 
married Mr. Theodore (now Sir Theodore) Martin. Her last 
appearance was in 1879, at the opening of the Memorial 
Theatre at Stratford-on-Avon. She has written a work 
“On Some of the Female Characters of Shakspere.” 

Faujas de Saint-Fond (fo-zha' de sah-f6h'), 
Barthelemy. Bom at Montelimart, Drdme, 
France, May 17, 1741: died at Paris, July 19, 
1819. A French geologist and traveler. He 
published “Les volcans 4teints du Vivarais et 
du Velay ” (1778), etc. 

Faulconbridge (fa'kn-brij), Lady. A charac¬ 
ter in Shakspere’s “ King John.” 
Faulconbridge, Philip. Half-brother (illegit¬ 
imate) to Robert Faulconbridge in Shakspere’s 
“ King John.” 

Faulconbridge, Robert. A character in Shak- 
spere’s “King John.” 

Faulhorn (foul'horn). A peak of the Bernese 
Alps, in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, south 
of the Brienzer See. Height, 8,803 feet. 
Faulkland. See Falkland. 

Faulkner’s (fak'nerz) Island. A small island 
in Long Island Sound, near Guilford, Con¬ 
necticut. 

Faun of Praxiteles. The finest surviving copy 
of the celebrated original: in the Capitoliue 
Museum, Rome. The youth leans on a tree-stump, 
nude except for a panther-skin over the shoulder. The 
face betrays his rude kinship by little except the unusual 
hollow in the nose and the slightly pointed ears. 

Faunus. See Parasitaster. 

Faure (for), Francois Felix. Born at Paris, 
Jan. 30, 1841: died at Paris, Feb. 16, 1899. A 
French statesman. He was president of the chamber 
of commerce at Havre, and during the Franco-German 
war served in the garde mobile against the Commune. 
He was elected in 1881 to the chamber as a republican; 
was in the ministry of commerce under Gambetta and 
Jules Ferry; was minister of marine under Dupuy; and 
was elected president of France Jan. 17, 1896. 

Faure, Jean Baptiste. Bom at Moulins, 
France, Jan. 15, 1830. A noted French bary¬ 
tone singer and composer. He made his diibut at 
the Opdra Comique Oct. 20, 1852. In 1857 he was made 
professor of singing at the Conservatoire, Paris. In 1859 
he married Mademoiselle Lefbbre, an actress at the Op6ra 
Comique. He has published two books of songs, etc. 

Faure, Madame (Constance Caroline Le- 
f^bre). Born at Paris, Dee. 21,1828. A French 
vocalist, wife of J. B. Faure. 

Fauriel (f6-re-el'), Claude Charles. Born at 
St.-Etienne, France, Oct. 21, 1772: died at 


Faustus 

Paris, July 15, 1844. A French philologist, 
historian, critic, and politician. He published 
“Histoire de la Gaule mdridionale sous la domination 
des conqudrants germains” (1836), “Histoire de lacroi- 
sade centre leshdrdtiques albigeois” (translated from the 
Provencal, 1837), “Histoire de la htterature provencale” 
(1846), “Dante et les origines de la langue et de la littd- 
rature italienne ” (1854). 

Faust (foust). 1. A tragedy by Goethe, com¬ 
menced in 1772, and published as “Faust, ein 
Fragment” in 1790. Part 1, complete, was published 
as “Faust, eine Tragodie” in 1808; part 2, finished in 
1831, was published in 1833. It has been translated into 
English by Bayard Taylor, Blackie, Anster, Hayward, 
Martin, and others (nearly 40 in all). Goethe accomplished 
the transformation of Faust from a common necromancer 
and conjurer into a personification of humanity, tempted 
and disquieted, but at length groping its way to tlie 
light. See Goethe. 

2. An opera by Gounod (words, after Goethe, 
by Carr4 and Barbier), represented at the The¬ 
atre Lyrique, Paris, March 19, 1859.— 3. .An 
opera by Spohr, first produced at Frankfort in 
1818. The words, which do not follow Goethe’s 
play, are by Bernhard. 

Faust (foust), Johann. See Fust. 

Faust, or Faustus (fas'tus). Doctor Johann. A 
personborn at Kundling (Knittlingen), Wiirtem- 
berg, or at Roda, near Weimar, and said to have 
died in 1538. He was a man of licentious character, a ma¬ 
gician, astrologer, and soothsayer, who boasted of perform¬ 
ing the miracles of Christ. It was believed that he was car¬ 
ried off at last by the devU, who had lived with him in the 
form of a black dog. The legends of Faust were gathered 
from the then recent traditions concerning him in a book 
which appeared at the book-fair at Frankfort-on-the- 
Main in 1587. It was called “ The Histoi'y of Dr. Faustus, 
the Notorious Magician and Master of the Black Art, 
etc.” Soon after its appearance it became known in Eng¬ 
land. “A metrical version of it into English was licensed 
by Aylmer, Bishop of London, before the end of the year. 
In 1588 there was a rimed version of it into German, also 
a trau.slation into Low German, and a new edition of the 
original with some slight changes. In 1689 there ap¬ 
peared a version of the first German Faust book into 
French, by Victor Palma Cayet. The English prose ver¬ 
sion was made from the second edition of the original, 
that of 1688, and is undated, but probably was made at 
once. There was a revised edition of it in 1592. In 1692 
there was a Dutch translation from the second German 
edition. This gives the time of the carrying off of Faustus 
by the devU as the night between the twenty-third and 
twenty-fourth of October, 1638. The English version also 
gives 1638 as the year, and it is a date, as we have seen, 
consistent with trustworthy references to his actual life. 
Marlowe's play (‘ The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus ’) 
was probably written in 1588, soon after the original story 
had found its way to England. He treated the legend as a 
poet, bringing out with all his power its central thought — 
man in the pride of knowledge turning from his God.' 
(Morley, Eng. Writers, IX. 254.) This play was brought to 
Germany about the beginning of the 17th century, and, after 
passing through various developments on the stage, finally 
became a puppet-play, which is still in existence. Les¬ 
sing wrote parts of two versions of the story. Muller, the 
painter, published two fragments of his dramatized life of 
Faust in 1778. Goethe’s tragedy (which see) was not pub¬ 
lished till 1808. Klinger published a romance “Faust’s 
Leben, Thaten und Hollenfalu-t ” (1791: Borrow trans¬ 
lated it in 1826). Klingemann published a tragedy on the 
subject (1815), Heine a baUet “Der Doctor Fausf^ ein 
Tanzpoem” (1851), and Lenau an epic “Faust” (1836). 
W. G. Wills adapted a play from Goethe’s “Faust,” which 
Henpf Irving produced in 1886. Calderon’s play “El 
Magico Prodigioso ” strongly resembles Goethe’s and Mar¬ 
lowe’s plays, though founded on the legend of St. Cyprian. 

Fausta (fas'ta), Cornelia. Born about 88 b. c. 
A daughter of the Roman dictator L. Cornelius 
Sulla by his fourth wife, Cseeilia Metella. she 
married at an early age C. Memmius, by whom she was 
divorced. In 56 B. 0., she married T. Annius Milo. She 
was notorious for her conjugal infidelity. The historian 
Sallust is said to have been one of her paramours. 

Fausta, Fla'via Maximiana. Died probably 
in 326. A Roman empress, daughter of the 
emperor Maximianus Herculius. she married in 
307 Constantine the Great, by whom she was the mother 
of Constantinus, Constantins, and Constans. She is said 
to have induced Constantine by false accusations to put 
Crispus, his eldest son by a former marriage, to death, 
and to have been suffocated in a heated bath by order of 
her husband, in consequence of the discovery of the inno¬ 
cence of Crispus. 

Faustin I. See Soulouque. 

Faustina (ffis-ti'na), Annia, sumamed Junior. 
[L. Faustina, from faustus, fortunate.] Died 
near Mount Taurus, Asia Minor, 175 a. d. A 
Roman empress, daughter of Antoninus Pius by 
Annia Galeria Faustina, she married Marcus Au¬ 
relius in 145 or 146. She surpassed her mother in profligacy, 
and is said to have incited by her intrigues the unsuccess¬ 
ful rebellion of Avidius Cassius. 

Faustina, Annia Galeria, sumamed Senior. 
Born about 104 a. d. : died 141. A Roman em¬ 
press. She married Antoninus Pius before his elevation 
to the throne in 138, and died in the third year of his 

•reign. She was noted for her profligacy. A temple dedi¬ 
cated to her memory in the Via Sacra may still be seen in a 
perfect state of preservation. There is a colossal bust of 
her in the Vatican, Rome. It is a well-characterized piece 
of portrait-sculpture, and a good example of the beat 
works of Roman art. 

Faustus. See Faust. 


Fauvelet 

Pauvelet (fov-la'), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Bordeaux, Prance, June 9, 1819. A French 
painter of genre scenes and flowers. 

Pavara (fa-va'ra). A town in the province of 
Girgenti, Sicily, 4 miles southeast of Girgenti. 
Population (1881), 16,051. 

Favart (far-var'), Charles Simon. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 13, 1710: died at Belleville, near 
Paris, May 12, 1792. A French dramatist and 
writer of comic operas. 

Favart, Madame (Marie Justine Benoite du 
Ronceray), Born at Avignon, Prance, June 15, 
1727: died at Paris, April 22, 1772. A French 
actress and writer, wile of C. S. Favart. 
Favart, Marie (Pierette Ignace Pingaud). 
Born at Beaune, France, Peh. 16,1833. Anoted 
French actress. She made her d^hut, in 1848, at the 
Com^die Frangaise, of which in 1864 she was made a mem¬ 
ber. She resigned in 1881. In 1883 she made a tour in 
Kussia with Coquelin, and played in classic comedy, nota¬ 
bly in “Tartufe.” She has created many original parts, 
and has been especially successful in the modern drama. 
Faventia (fa-ven'shi-a). The Roman name of 
Paenza (which see). 

Faversham (fav'er-sham), or Feversham 
(fev'er-sham). A town "in Kent, England, on 
a branch of the Swale 44 miles east-southeast 
of London. It was formerly the seat of a cele¬ 
brated abbey. Population (1891), 10,478. 
Favignana (fa-ven-ya'na). The largest of the 
-Agates Islands, west of Sicily; the ancient 
-ffigusa. 

Favonius (fa-v6'ni-us). In Roman mythology, 
the west wind personified: the same as Zephyrus. 
Favorinus (fav-o-ri'nus). Bom at Arelate, 
Gaul; lived about 125 a. d. A rhetorician and 
sophist, a friend of the emperor Hadrian. He 
adopted the skepticism of the Academy. 
Favorita(fa-v6-re'ta), La. [It.,‘TheFavorite.’] 
An opera by Donizetti, first produced at Paris 
in 1840. 

Favras (fa-vra'), Marquis de (Thomas de 
Mahy). Boru at Blois, France, March 26,1744: 
died at Paris, Feb. 19, 1790. A French con¬ 
spirator. At the outbreak of the French Kevolution he 
was an officer in the Swiss body-guard of the Count of 
Provence, afterward Louis XVIII. He was suspected of 
organizing a counter-revolution to place the count on the 
French throne, and was hung. 

Favre (favr), Gabriel Claude Jules. Bom at 

Lyons, March 21, 1809: died at Versailles, 
France, Jan. 19, 1880. A noted French states¬ 
man and orator. He was the leader of the democratic 
opposition to the second empire 1863-68, and minister of 
foreign affairs 1870-71. He wrote “Rome etlar^publique 
frangaise (l871), “ Le gouvernement de la defense nation- 
ale ■■ (1871-75). 

Fawcett (f4'set), Henry. Born at Salisbury, 
England, Aug. 26, 1833: died at Cambridge, 
Nov. 6, 1884. A noted English statesman and 
political economist. He graduated B. A. at Trinity 
Hall, Cambridge, in 1856; studied law at Lincoln’s Inn, 
London ; and was accidentally blinded Sept. 17, 1858. He 
became professor of political economy at Cambridge in 
1863, a position which he retained until his death. In 
1867 he married Miss MiUicent Garrett of Aldeburgh, Suf¬ 
folk. who during the rest of his life shared his intellectual 
and political labors. He was Liberal member of Parlia¬ 
ment for Brighton 1865-74, and for Hackney 1874-84. In 
1880 he became postmaster-general in Gladstone’s gov¬ 
ernment, and introduced numerous reforms in the postal 
service, of which the most important was the parcels post 
of 1882. He published a “Manual of Political Economy ’’ 
( 1868 ), “Mr. Hare’s Reform Bill Simplified and Explained’’ 
(I860). “The Leading Clauses of a New Reform Bill ’’ 
(I860), “ The Economic Position of the British Labourer ’’ 
(1865), “Pauperism: its Causes and Remedies’’(1871), “Es¬ 
says and Lectures on Social and Political Subjects ’’ (1872 : 
including eight essays by Mrs. Fawcett), “Speeches on 
Some Current Political Questions’’ (1873), “Free Trade 
and Protection’’(1878), “Indian Finance’’(1880), “State 
Socialism and the Nationalisation of Land ’’ (1883), and 
“Labour and Wages” (1884). 

Fawcett, John. Bom Aug. 29,1768 : died 1837. 
An English actor and dramatist. He appeared at 
Covent Garden, London, in 1791, and maintained his con¬ 
nection with that theater until his retirement from the 
stage in 1830. A number of plays were written especially 
for him by Colman the younger, the most notable of which 
was the “ Heir-at-Law,” in which he appeared as Dr. Pan¬ 
gloss. He wrote “Obi, or Three-fingered Jack” (produced 
at theHaymarketinlSOO), “Pdrouse ”(1801),“Fairies’ Rev¬ 
el ” (produced at the Haymarket in 1802), “ 'The Enchanted 
Island " (produced at the Haymarket in 1804), etc. 
Fawkes (faks), Guy. Born at York, Eng¬ 
land, 1570: died Jan. 31, 1606. An English 
conspirator. He was the son of Edward Fawkes, a 
notary of the ecclesiastical courts. Guy left_England in 
1693 for Flanders, where he became a soldier in the Span¬ 
ish army. He returned to England on the accession of 
James I., and in 1604 became associated with Catesby, 
Thomas Percy, Thomas Winter, John Wright, and others in 
the so-called “gunpowder plot,” the object of which was 
to kill the king and the members of Parliam ent. The con- 
spirators managed to fill a cellar under the Parliament 
house with barrels of gunpowder, which was to be ex¬ 
ploded by Fawkes at the opening of Parliament, Nov. 5, 


383 

1605. He was arrested as he was entering the cellar on 
the night of Nov. 4-6, and after trial was executed with 
several of his accomplices. 

Fawkner (fak'ner), John Pasco. Bom Oct. 
20, 1792; died Sept. 4, 1869. An Australian 
journalist. He went from England* to Van Diemen’s 
Land in 1804 with his father, a convict. In 1835 he settled 
with others on the site of the present city of Melbourne, 
and in 1838 started the “Melbourne Advertiser,” which 
was suppressed by the government in consequence of fail¬ 
ure to comply with the press laws. In 1839 he began the 
“Port PhUlp Patriot,” which, alter changing its name to 
the “ Daily News,” was amalgamated with the “Argus” 
in 1862. He became a member of the council of Victoria. 

Fawnia (fa'ni-a). In Greene’s “Dorastus and 
Fawnia” (afterward called “Pandosto”), the 
lady loved by Dorastus. She is the original of 
Shakspere’s Perdita. 

Faxardo. See Saavedra. 

Fay (fi or fay), Andras. Born at Kohany, 
county of ZempUn, Hungary, May 30, 1786: 
died at Pest, July 26,1864. A Hungarian poet 
and general writer, author of “Mesek” (“Fa¬ 
bles,” 1820), etc. 

Fay (fa), Charles Alexandre. Born at St.- 
Jean Pied de Port, Basses-Pyrdndes, France, 
Sept. 23, 1827. A French general. He entered 
the army in 1847; served as aide-de-camp to General Bos¬ 
quet in the Crimean war, and as lieutenant-colonel on the 
staff of Marshal Bazainein theFranco-Prussian war ; and 
was captured at the capitulation of Metz. He became 
general of division in 1885. He,has written “ Souvenirs de 
la guerre de Crim^e” (1867), “Etude sur la guerre d’Alle- 
magne enl866” (1867), “Dela loimilitaire” (1870), “Jour¬ 
nal d’un officier de I’armde du Rhin ” (1871), etc. 

Fay (fi), Joseph. Born at Cologne, Aug. 10, 
1813; died at Diisseldorf, July 27, 1875. A 
German painter. 

Fay (fa), Theodore Sedgwick. Bom at New 
York, Feb. 10, 1807: died at Berlin, Nov. 24, 
1898. An American miscellaneous writer and 
diplomatist. He became associate editor of the “New 
York Mirror ” in 1828 ; was secretary of the American lega¬ 
tion at Berlin 1837-63 ; and was minister resident at Bern, 
Switzerland, 1853-61, when he retired to private life. 
Author of “Great Outlines of Geography” (1867). 

Fayal (fi-41'; Pg. pron. fi-al'). One of the 
Azores Islands, forming part of the district of 
Horta. It exports oranges. The capital is 
Horta. Area, 69 square miles. 

Faye (fa), Herve Auguste Etienne Alban. 

Born atSt.-Benoit-du-Sault, ludre, France, Oct. 
5, 1814: died at Paris, July 4,1902. A French 
astronomer. On Nov. 22, 1843, he discovered 
a new comet, which was named from him. 
Fayette, Madame de La. See La Fayette. 
Fayetteville (fa-et'vil). The capital of Cum¬ 
berland County, North Carolina, situated on the 
Cape Fear River 50 miles south-southwest of 
Raleigh. Population (1900), 4,670. 

Fayrer (fa'rer), Sir Joseph. Born at Plymouth, 
England, Dee. 6, 1824. An English surgeon- 
general in the Indian army. He wrote a work on 
the poisonous snakes of India, which was published by 
the Indian government in 1872, and is also the author of 
other works and of numerous papers on medical subjects 
iu special relation to India. 

Fayum, or Fayoum (fi-6m')- A province of 
Egypt, west of the Nile and southwest of 
Cairo. It is well watered and very fertile. In the north¬ 
west part of it is the large lake Birket el-Kurun, and the 
ancient lake Moeris (which see) was in it. Area, 493 square 
miles. Population (1897), 371.006. 

Mr. Petrie has brought to light [in the Fayum] the earli¬ 
est Greek alphabetical signs yet discovered ; for the most 
ancient specimens of the Greek writing previously known 
are the rock-cut and the lava-out inscriptions found iu the 
very ancient cemeteries of Santorin and Thera, and the 
famous Greek inscription cut upon the leg of one of the 
colossi at Abh-Simbel. The Abft-Simbel inscription is 
contemporaneous with the Forty-seventh Olympiad, and 
Lenormant attributes the oldest of the Theran inscrip¬ 
tions to the 9th century before Christ. But the potsherds 
found by Mr. Petrie in the Fayum carry back the history 
of the alphabet to a period earlier than the date of the 
Exodus, and six centuries earlier than any Greek inscrip¬ 
tions known. Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc,, p. 79. 

Fazio (fat'se-6). A tragedy by Dean Milman, 
first produced, without his knowledge, as “ The 
Italian Wife.” in 1818 it was brought out with great 
success at Covent Garden. The plot is^ from a story in 
the “Annual Register” for 1795. See Bianca. _ 

Fazogl, or Fassogl (fa-z6'gl). A territory in 
the eastern Sudan, situated on the Blue Nile 
about lat. 11°-12° N. 

Fazy (fa-ze'), James. Born at Geneva, May 12, 
1796: died there, Nov. 5,1878. A Swiss states¬ 
man and journalist. He was the head of the provi; 
sional government at Geneva in 1846, and author of“Essai 
d’unprdcisde I’histoiredelardpubliquedeGenfeve ’ (1838), 

Fea (fa'a). Carlo. Born at Pigna, near Nice, 
Feb. 2, 1753: died at Rome, March ,18, 1834. 
An Italian ecclesiastic and archeologist. He 
published “ Miscellanea filologica, critica ed an- 
tiquaria” (1790), etc. 


Feckenham 

Fear (fer). Cape. A promontory on the Atlantic 
coast, forming the southern point of Smith’s 
Island, in the south of North Carolina. The po¬ 
sition of the light-ship is iat. 33° 36' N., long. 77° 60' W. 
Cape Fear River, which enters the ocean here by two 
channels separated by Smith’s Island, is formed by the 
union of the Deep and Haw rivers in Chatham County, 
North Carolina, and flows in a southeasterly direction. 
The entrances to it were blockaded during the Civil War. 
Length, about 250 miles; navigable to Fayetteville (120 
miles). 

Fearne (fern), Charles. Born at London, 1742: 
died at Chelmsford, Feb. 25, 1794. An English 
jurist. His chief work was “ An Essay on (Con¬ 
tingent Remainders” (1772). 

Feast of Rose Garlands, The. A painting by 
Albert Diirer (1506), in the museum at Prague, 
Bohemia. The Virgin, with the Child on her knee, is 
enthroned beneath a green canopy upheld by angels. 
Other angels hold a diadem over her head, and still others 
crown with roses the attendants of the emperor and the 
Pope, who kneel at the right and left. The Virgin crowns 
the emperor, and the Child is about to place a garland on 
the Pope’s head. At the Virgin’s feet an angel plays on 
a viol. 

Feather (feTH'er) River. A river of northern 
California, formed by its North and Middle 
Porks, flowing south, and joining the Sacra¬ 
mento 18 miles above Sacramento. Length, 
over 200 miles. 

Featherstone (feTH'er-ston), Peter. In George 
Eliot’s novel ‘ ‘ Middlemarch,” an old miser who 
delights in tormenting his expectant relatives. 
Featley (fet'li), or Fairclough (far'kluf), 
Daniel. Born at Charlton-upon-Otmoor, Ox¬ 
fordshire, March 15,1582: died at Chelsea Col¬ 
lege, April 17, 1645. An English controver¬ 
sialist and devotional writer. He was chaplain to 
Sir Thomas Edmondes, English ambassador at Paris, 1610- 
1613, and acted subsequently as domestic chapiaiu to 
Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, by whom he was ap¬ 
pointed rector of Lambeth in 1619. He became rector of 
Acton, Middlesex, in 1627. During the civil war he was 
suspected of acting as a spy for the king. 

February (feb'ro-a-ri). [L. Fehruarius (sc. men- 
sis), the month of expiation, from februa, ph, a 
Roman festival of purification and expiation 
celebrated on the 15th of that month, sacred to 
the god Lupercus (hence sumamed Februus), 
pi. februum, a means of purification: a word 
of Sabine origin.] The second month of the 
year, containing twenty-eight days in ordinary 
years and twenty-nine in leap-years. When intro¬ 
duced into the Roman calendar, it was made the last month, 
preceding January; but about 460 B. o. it was placed 
alter January, and made the second month. Inlaterreck- 
onings which began the year with March, it was again the 
last month. Abbreviated Feb. 

February, Revolution of. In French history, 
the revolution of 1848. An outbreak on the evening 
of Feb. 23 led to the abdication of King Louis Philippe on 
the 24th, and this was followed the same day by the for¬ 
mation of a provisional government and the declaration 
of a republic. 

Fecamp (fa-koh'). A seaport and watering- 
place in the department of Seine-Infdrieure, 
France, situated on the English Channel 22 
miles northeast of Havre. The abbey church, of the 
13th century, is one of'the chief monuments of the Bene¬ 
dictine monks. The exterior is plain, but the interior, 
though simple, is very effective from its great size, excel¬ 
lent proportions, and the grace of its series of pointed 
arches. There are some good tombs of abbots, and curious 
sculptures of scriptural scenes. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 13,677. 

Fechner (fech'ner), Gustav Theodor. Born 
at Gross-Sahrchen, near Muskau, Prussia, April 
19,1801: died at Leipsic, Nov. 18,1887. A (ler- 
mtCn physicist, one of the founders of psycho¬ 
physics. He was professor of physics at the University 
of Leipsic 1834-39, when he was compelled to resign on ac¬ 
count of an affection of the eyes. He subsequently taught 
natural philosophy, anthropology, and esthetics. His chief 
works are “Nanna, oder fiber das Seelenleben der Pilan- 
zen ” (1848), “Zend-Avesta, oder fiber die Dinge des Him- 
inels und des Jenseits ”..(1851), “tlber die Seelenfrage” 
(1861), “Vorschule der Asthetik” (1876), “Die Tagesan- 
slcht gegenfiberder Nachtansicht” (1879), “Elemente der 
Psvchophysik ” (1860), “In Sachen der Psychophysik” 
(1877), etc. 

Fechter (fech'ter), Charles Alliert. Born at 
London, England, Oct. 23,1824: died at Quakers- 
town, Pa., -A.ug. 5, 1879. A noted actor. His 
father was a native of France, though of German lineage; 
his mother was born in Flanders, of Italian descent. From 
1848 till 1860 he played on the French stage, where he was 
very successful as Armand Duval, in “La dame aux camd- 
lias,” a part which he created. In 1860 he appeared in 
London as Ruy Bias, and afterward in melodrama. In 
1870 he came to America. After various vicissitudes he 
retired to a farm in Pennsylvania, where he died. He ex¬ 
celled in melodrama. 

Feckenham (fek'en-am), or Fecknam (fek'- 
nam), John de. "Born in Feckenham Forest, 
■Worcestershire, about 1518: died at Wisbeach, 
Cambridgeshire, 1585. An English Roman 
Catholic divine, last abbot of Westminster 
(1556). He was private chaplain and confessor to Queen 


Feckenham 

Mary. During the persecution of the Protestants he was 
much occupied with striving to convert them, and, failing 
in this, he often befriended tliem. 

Federal Constitution, The. The fundamental 
or organic law of the United States. It was 
framed by the Constitutional Convention which met in 
Philadelphia May 25, 1787, and adjourned Sept. 17, 1787, 
and it went into effect March 4,1789, having been ratified 
by eleven of the thirteen States, the others. North Caro¬ 
lina and Rhode Island, ratifying it Nov. 21,1789, and May 
29, 1790, respectively. 

Federal District (Mexico). See Mexico. 
Federalist (f ed'e-ral-ist), The. A collection of 
essays in favor and in explanation of the United 
States Constitution, first issued in serial form, 
Oct., 1787,-April, 1788, in the “Independent 
Journal” of New York, where they were col¬ 
lected in book form with the title “ The Fed¬ 
eralist.” They were written by Hamilton, Madison, and 
Jay shortly after the Constitution was published. The joint 
signature of the authors was at first “A Citizen of New 
York ”; a little later it was changed to “ Publius. ” Eighty- 
five essays were published, of which 29 are by Madison 
(on his own authority), 51 by Hamilton, and 5 by Jay. 
They did much to secure the adoption of the Constitution. 

Federalists (fed'e-ral-ists), The, 1. In United 
States history, a political party formed in 1787 
to support the Federal Coustitution. Among its 
leaders were Hamilton and John Adams, and it controlled 
the executive of the national government under the ad¬ 
ministrations of Washington and Adams. From 1789 it 
favored a broad construction of the Constitution, and a 
strongly centralized goveniment. It opposed the War of 
1812, and after that time ceased to be of importance in na¬ 
tional politics ; but it figured for some years longer in 
local New England politics. 

2. [Sp. Feeleralistas.] A political party of 

Mexico. See Centralists. 

Federici (fa-da-re'che), Camillo (Giovanni 
Battista Viassolo). Bom at Turin, April, 
1749: died at Turin, Dec. 23, 1802. An Italian 
dramatist. 

Federmann (fa'der-man), Nicholas (old au¬ 
thors write Fredeman, Frideman, etc.). 
Born at Ulm, Swabia, 1501: died either in a 
shipwreck or at Madrid, Spain, about 1543. A 
South American traveler. From 1529 to 1532 he was 
in Venezuela in the employ of the Welsers of Augsburg, 
and made an extended exploration in the interior, of which 
he wrote an account, first published in 1557. He was again 
in Venezuela in 1534 as lieutenant of George of Spires. 
The latter started for the interior, leaving orders for Fe¬ 
dermann to follow. Instead of doing so, he began inde¬ 
pendent explorations, wandered for several years north of 
the Orinoco, and finally l eached the country of the Chib- 
chas of New Granada. This region had already been partly 
conquered by Gonzalo Quesada, and it is said that Feder¬ 
mann was bribed by Quesada to relinquish his claim to the 
conquest. He returned to Europe, where the Welsers 
disgraced him for his treachery to George of Spires. 
Fedor. See Feodor. 

Fedora (fa-do'ra). AplaybySardou, produced 
at Paris in 1882. It was translated by Herman 
Merivale, and produced in English in 1883. 
Feeble (fe'bl). In Shakspere’s “Henry IV.,” 
part 2, one of FalstafE’s reemits, characterized 
by FalstafE as “most forcible feeble.” 

Feejee. See Fiji. 

Feenix (fe'niks), Cousin. In Charles Dickens’s 
“Dombey and Son,” a well-preserved society 
man, very youthful in appearance: a bachelor, 
and the cousin of Edith Granger. 

Febmarn. See Femern. 

Febrbellin (far-bel-len'). A small town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prassia, 33 miles 
northwest of Berlin. Here the Prussians under the 
Great Elector defeated the Swedes under Wrangel, June 
18 (28 N. S.), 1675. 

Feignwell. See Faimcell. 

Feijo (fa-zho'), Diogo Antonio: commonly 
called Padre Feijo. Born at Sao Paulo, Aug., 
1784: died there, Nov. 10, 1843. A Brazilian 
priest and statesman. He was minister of justice 
July 4, 1831, to July 20, 1832. senator from 1833, and from 
Oct. 12,1835, to Sept. 18,1837, regent of BrazU. He was a 
pronounced liberal, even advocating the abolition of the 
celibacy of the clergy. 

Feilding (fel'ding), Robert: called BeauFeil- 
ding. Died May 12,1712. An English rake of 
the period of the Restoration. He became notori¬ 
ous for his amours at the court of Charles II., where he 
was known as “handsome Feilding.” He afterward be¬ 
came a Roman Catholic, and was given a regiment by 
James II., whom he accompanied to Ireland. He sat for 
Gowran in the Irish Parliament of 1689; was in Paris in 
1692 ; and in 1696 returned to England, where he was for 
a time committed to Newgate. He married one Mary 
Wadsworth, Nov. 9, 1705, supposing her to be a wealthy 
lady (Mrs. Deleau), whose hair-dresser he had bribed to 
bring about a marriage. Nov. 25, 1705, he married the 
Duchess of Cleveland, the former mistress of Charles II., 
and was in consequence convicted of bigamy. He was de¬ 
scribed by Steeie as Orlando in the “ Tatler" (Nos. 60 and 
61,1709). 

Feitama (fi'ta-ma), Sybrand. Born at -Amster¬ 
dam, Dee., 1694: died at Amsterdam, June, 
1758. A Dutch poet and translator from the 
French. 


384 

Feith (fit), Rhijnvis. Born at Zwolle, Nether¬ 
lands, Feb. 7,1753: died there, Feb. 8,1824. A 
Dutch poet and general writer. His works include 
“ Het Graf ” (1792), “ Oden en Gedichten ” (1796), the trage¬ 
dies “Thirza^” “Johanna Gray,” “Ines de Castro,” etc. 
Fejer (fe'yar), Gyorgy. Born at Keszthely, 
county of Zala, Hungary, April 23, 1766: died 
at Pest, July 2, 1851. .A Hungarian historian 
and general writer. His chief work is “ Codex 
diplomaticus Hungarise” (1829-44). 

Felanitx (fa-la-nech'), or Felaniche (fa-lii- 
nech'e). A town in Majorca, Balearic Islands, 
Spain, 27 miles east-southeast of Palma. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 12,053. 

Feldberg (feld'bero). The highest summit in 
the Black Forest, Baden, Germany. It com¬ 
mands a fine prospect. Height, 4,900 feet. 
Feldberg, The Great. The highest summit 
of the Taunus range, near Wiesbaden, Ger¬ 
many. Height, 2,900 feet. 

Feldkirch (feld'kirch). A town in Vorarlberg, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Ill in lat. 47° 
12' N., long. 9° 35' E. It occupies a strong 
strategic position. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 3,811.’ 

F41egyhaza (fa'ledy-ha-zo). A town in the 
county of Pest-Pilis-Solt, Hungary, in lat. 46° 
42' N., long. 19°52' E. Population(1890),30,326. 
F61ibien (fa-le-byah'), Andre. Born at Char¬ 
tres, France, May 8, 1619: died at Paris, June 
11,1695. A French architect, poet, and writer 
(especially on art). His chief work is “Entretiens 
sur les vies et sur les ouvrages des plus excellents pein- 
tres ” (1666-88). 

F61ibien, Michel. Born at Chartres, France, 
Sept. 14,1666: died at Paris, Sept. 25,1719. A 
French historian, son of Andre Fdlibien. He 
wrote a “Histolre de Tabbaye royale de Saint-Denis” 
(1706), etc. 

Felibres (fa-lebr'), Les. [Pr., of unknown ori¬ 
gin (‘book-makers’ ?).] A brotherhood of mod¬ 
ern Provencal poets, it was originated by Joseph 
Roumaniile, who revived Provencal as a literary language, 
about 1835. He was followed by i'rddSric Mistral and five 
other poets, all living in or near Avignon. In the course 
of years this brotherhood came to be a great literary soci¬ 
ety, with affiliated organizations in other parts of France 
and in Spain. .4mong the members are Aubanel, Brunet, 
Camille Rayhaud, Malhieu, and F^lix Gras. The brother¬ 
hood of the Fdlibrige was formally founded May 21, 1854. 

Felice (fe-le'che). Fortunate Bartolommeo. 
Born at Rome, Aug. 24,1723: died at Yverdon, 
Switzerland, Feb. 7, 1789. An Italian writer, 
author of an encyclopedia (1770-80), etc. 
Felicitas, Saint. See Perpetua, Saint. 
Felisbravo. A prince of Persia in Sir Richard 
Fanshawe’s translation of “Querer Por Solo 
Querer” (“To Love for Love’s Sake”), a ro¬ 
mantic drama written in Spanish by Mendoza, 
1649. A favorite character. Lamb. 

Felix (fe'liks) I., Saint. [L., ‘ happy,’ ‘ fortu¬ 
nate ’; F. Felix, It. Felice, Sp. Felix, Pg. Felix, G. 
D. Felix; tern. Felicia.'] Bishop of Rome. Accord¬ 
ing to the “Acta Sanctorum ” he reigned 269-274, and was 
mai'tyred in the persecutions under Aurelian. 

Felix II. Died in 365. Pope, according to some, 
355-358. He was chosen by the Arian party to succeed 
Liberius, who had been banished. On the return of Libe- 
rius he was expelled from Rome. 

Felix III. Pope 483-492. He excommunicated the 
Patriarch of Constantinople in 484 or 485, which act pro¬ 
duced the first schism between theEastern and theWestern 
Church. 

Felix IV. Pope 526-530. He was elevated to the 
papal see through the influence of Theodoric, 
king of the East Goths. 

Felix V., Pope. See Amadeus VIII. (of Savoy). 
Felix, Amtonius. ARomanprocurator of Judea. 
He was a freedman of Antonia, mother of the emperor 
Ciaudius I., and was the brother of the latter’s favorite, 
the freedman PaUas. He was appointed procurator of 
Judea about 66, and governed his province from Caesarea, 
whither St. Paul was sent to him lor trial after his arrest 
in Jerusalem (Acts xxiii. 23, 24). He married DrusiUa, 
daughter of Agrippa I. and wife of Azizus, king of Emesa, 
whom he induced her to desert; and procured the assas¬ 
sination of the high priest Jonathan, who had offended 
him by unpalatable advice. He was recalled about 60 
A. D., and was saved from the consequences of his tyranny 
and extortion by the intercession of his brother with the 
emperor Nero. 

F41ix (fa-les'), Celestin Joseph. Bom at Neu- 
ville-sur-Escaut, near Valenciennes, Prance, 
Jtme 28, 1810: died at Lille, July 6,1891. A 
French Jesuit teacher. 

Felix (fe'liks), Don. In Mrs. Centlivre’s com¬ 
edy “ The Wonder, or a Woman keeps a Secret,” 
a Portuguese gentleman in love with Violante. 
His lively jealousy is roused by Vlolante's unusual accom¬ 
plishment of keeping another’s secret. Gairick played 
this part on his last appearance. 

Felix, Minucius. See Minucius Felix. 

Felix Holt, the Radical. A novel by George 
Eliot, published in 1866. 


Feltre, Due de 

Felixmarte of Hsircania. An old Spanish ro¬ 
mance. It was one of those said to be in Don Quixote’s 
library. 

Before God, your worship should have read what I have 
read concerning Felixmarte of Hyrcania, who with one 
back-stroke cut asunder five giants in the middle, as if 
they had been so many bean-cods. 

Don Quixote (tr. by Jarvis), I. iv. 5. 

Felix of Urgel. Died early in the 9th century. 
-A bishop of Urgel (Spain), a champion of the 
adoption heresy. 

Felix of Valois. Born in Valois, France, April 
19, 1127: died at the monastery of Cerfroi, on 
the border of Brie and Valois, Nov. 4, 1212. 
A French monk, one of the founders of the 
Trinitarians. 

Fell (fel), John. Born probably at Longworth, 
Berkshire, June 23, 1625: died July 10, 1686. 
An English scholar and prelate. He was educated 
at Oxford, served under the king’s standard in the civil 
war, and was made dean of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1660, 
and bishop of Oxford in 1675. His chief work is “ The In¬ 
terest of England Stated,” etc. (1669). He is said to have 
edited “A Paraphrase and Annotations upon the Epistles 
of St. Paul” (1675), often quoted as Fell’s Paraphrase. He 
was satirized by Tom Brown in the epigram beginning “ I 
do not like you. Dr. Fell,” said to have been paraphrased 
from MartM’s “Non amo te, Sabidi.” 

Fellahs (fel'az), or Fellahin (fel'a-hen). A 
name, signifying ‘tiller,’ applied to the agri¬ 
cultural class of Egypt, which forms three 
fourths of the whole population. The Fellahs are 
the descendants of tne ancient Egyptians. They have given 
up their own language, the Coptic, for the Arabic, and have 
for the most part adopted Islam. In physical appearance 
they have preserved the old Egyptian type. They are me¬ 
dium-sized and well formed, and have a reddish-brown com¬ 
plexion, narrow forehead, round face, strong, short nose 
with wide nostrils, full lips, a solid chest, and black, but 
not woolly, hair. 

Fellatahs (fel-la'taz), or Foulahs (fo'laz), na¬ 
tive Fulbe (fol'be). A negro race inhabit¬ 
ing the valley of the Middle Niger and other 
regions in the Sudan and in western Africa. The 
prevailing religion is Mohammedanism. The 
numbers are estimated at 6.000,000-8,000,000. 
Fellenberg (fel'len-berc), Philipp- Emanuel 
■von. Born at Bern, Switzerland, June 27,1771: 
died at Bern, Nov. 21, 1844. A Swiss philan¬ 
thropist and educator. He established agricul¬ 
tural and other schools at Hofwyl, near Bern. 
Feller (fel'ler), Frangois Xavier de. Born at 
Brussels, Aiig. 18, 1735: died at Ratisbon, Ba¬ 
varia, May 23, 1802. A Belgian writer. He pub¬ 
lished “Biographie universelle, ou dictionnaire historique 
et littdraire” (1781), etc. 

Fellowes (fel'oz). Sir Thomas. Born at Mi¬ 
norca in 1'778: died April 12, 1853. A British 
rear-admiral. He entered the navy in 1797, and was 
promoted commander in 1809. He commanded the Dart¬ 
mouth, of 42 guns, in the British fleet at N avarino, Oct. 20, 
1827, where an attempt made by him to remove a Turkish 
fire-ship was the immediate cause of the battle. He was 
knighted in 1828, and was promoted rear-admiral in 1847. 
Fellows (fel'oz). Sir Charles. Born at Not¬ 
tingham, Aug., 1799: died at London, Nov. 
8, 1860. An English traveler and archseologist. 
In 1838 and subsequent years he explored parts of Asia 
Minor, discovering, among other ancient sites, the ruins of 
Tlos and of Xanthus in Eycia. His collection illustrating 
Lycian archaeology is now in the British Museum. He 
published several works on the Lycian explorations. 

Felltham (fel'tham), Owen. Bom at Mutford, 
Suffolk, probably in 1602: died at Great Bil¬ 
ling, Northamptonshire, in 1668. An English 
author. He was either secretary or chaplain in the fam¬ 
ily of the Earl of Thomond, at Great Billing, in Northamp¬ 
tonshire. He published at the age of eighteen, “ Resolves, 
Divine, Morall, Politicall, by Owin Felltham," a collection 
of a hundred short essays, dedicated to Lady Dorothy 
Crane. He was an ardent Royalist, and in a poem entitled 
“ Epitaph to the Eternal Memory of Charles the First . . . 
Inhumanly murthered by a perfidious Party of His preva¬ 
lent Subjects,” refers to Charles as “ Christ the Second.” 

Felsing (fel'sing), Georg Jakob. Born at 
Darmstadt, Germany, July 22, 1802: died at 
Darmstadt, June 9, 1883. A German engraver. 
Felton (fel'tpn), Cornelius Conway. Born at 
West Newbury, Mass., Nov. 6, 1807: died at 
Chester, Pa., Feb. 26, 1862. An American 
classical scholar, president of Harvard Uni¬ 
versity 1860-62. His chief work is “Greece, 
Ancient and Modem” (1867). 

Felton, John. Hanged at Tyburn, Nov. 28, 
1628. An English assassin. He entered the army 
at an early age, and served as a lieutenant under Sir Ed¬ 
ward Cecil at Cadiz in 1625. Made reckless by poverty, 
and inflamed by the reading of the Remonstrance of Par¬ 
liament, he assassinated, Aug. 23,1628, the Duke of Buck¬ 
ingham, who had refused him the command of a company. 
Felton, Septimius. See Septimius Felton. 
Feltre (fel'tre). A small town in the province 
of Belluno, Italy, 45 miles north-northwest of 
Venice. 

Feltre, Due de. See Clarle, H. J. G, 


Female Quixote, The 

Female Quixote, The. A novel by Mrs. Len- 
nox, published in 1752. It was intended to ridicule 
the novels of the romantic school of Gomberville and 
Scuddry. 

The heroine, Arabella, the only child of a widowed and 
misanthropic marquis, is supposed to be brought up in 
seclusion in the country, where she has access to a library 
full of old romances, by which her head is almost as much 
turned as that of the Knight of La Mancha was by the 
same kind of study. She takes a young gardener in her 
father's service for a nobleman in disguise, and is with 
difficulty undeceived when he gets a thrashing for stealing 
carp from a pond. 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Cent., p. 155. 

Femern (fa'mem), or Fehmarn (fa'marn). 
An island in the Baltic, belonging to the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 42 miles 
northeast of Liibeck. Population, about 9,800. 
Femme de Trente Ans (fam de troht on). La. 
[P., ‘ The Woman of Thirty.’] A novel by Bal¬ 
zac, published in 1831. 

Femmes Savantes (fam sa-voht'), Les. [P., 

‘ The Learned Women.’] A comedy by Moliere, 
first played in 1672. It was adapted from “Les 
pr6cieuses ridicules,” and satirized female pe¬ 
dantry. 

Femynye, or Feminee (fem-i-ne'). In medie¬ 
val romance, the kingdom of the Amazons. 
Gower and Chaucer refer to it. 

Fenchurch (fen'cherch). The Cripple of. A 
cripple, in Heywood’s “Pair Maid of the Ex¬ 
change,” who performs feats of valor, and with 
whom the ‘ ‘ fair maid” is in love. She is persuaded 
by him to transfer her affections to a younger and un¬ 
crippled man. 

Fen Country, or The Fens. That part of 
eastern England which formerly abounded in 
fens, now in great part drained. See Bedford 
Level. 

Fenelon (fan-16n') (Bertrand de Salignac, 

Marquis de La Mothe-P6nelon). Died 1599. A 
French diplomatist at the English court about 
1568-75. He wrote “Le sibge de Metz en 1562” (1663), 
“Lettres au Cardinal de Ferrare sur le voyage du roi aux 
Pays-Bas de Tempereur en I’an 1664 ” (1654), “ Mdmoires 
touchant I’Angleterre et la Suisse, etc.” (1669), etc. 

Fenelon (Frangois de Salignac de La Mothe- 
F6nelon). Bom at Chateau de F6nelon, Dor¬ 
dogne, Prance, Aug. 6, 1651: died at Cambrai, 
France, Jan. 7,1715. A celebrated French prel¬ 
ate, orator, and author. He became preceptor of 
the sons of the dauphin in 1689, and was appointed arch¬ 
bishop of Cambrai in 1695. His works include “ Les aven- 
tures de T^lbmaque ” (1699), “ Dialogues des morts ” (1712), 
“Traitb de I’^ducation des fllles” (1688), “Explication des 
maximes des saints ” (1697), etc. His collected works were 
edited by Leolfere (38 vols., 1827-30). 

Fenelon (Gabriel Jacques de Salignac, Mar¬ 
quis de La Mothe-P6nelon). Born 1688: killed 
at the battle of Eaucoux, Belgium, Oct. 11,1746. 
A French general and diplomatist, nephew of 
Archbishop P4nelon. 

Fenians (fe'ni-anz; in def. 1 also fen'i-anz). 
[In the first sense also written Fennians and 
Finnians ; formed, with Latin suffix -ian, from 
Ir. Feinn, Feinne, oblique case of Ir. Fiann, pi. 
Fianna: see def. 1.] 1. A modem English 

form of Irish Fiann, Fianna, a name applied in 
Irish tradition to the members of certain tribes 
who formed a militia of the ardrigh or king of 
Eire or Erin (the Fianna Eirionn, or champions 
of Erin). The principal figure in the Fenian iegends is 
Finn or Fionn, who figures as Fingal in the Ossianic 
publications of McPherson, in which the name of Ossian 
stands for Oisin, son of Finn. The Fenians, with their 
hero Finn, while probably having a historical basis, be¬ 
came the center of a great mass of legends which may 
be compared with the legends of “ King Arthur " and the 
“Bound Table.” In the Ossianic version the Fenians are 
warriors of superhuman size, strength, speed, and prowess. 
Also Finn, Fion. 

2. Au association of Irishmen known as the 
Fenian Brotherhood, founded in New York in 
1857 with a view to secure the independence 
of Ireland. The movement soon spread over the United 
States and Ireland (where it absorbed the previously ex¬ 
isting Phoenix Society), and among the Irish population 
of Great Britain, and several attempts were made at insur¬ 
rection in Ireland, and at invasion of Canada from the 
United States. The association was organized in district 
clubs called “circles,” presided over by “centers,” with a 
“ head center ” as chief president, and a general “senate ”: 
an organization afterward modified in some respects. Be¬ 
tween 1863 and 1872 eleven “national congresses” were 
held by the Fenian Brotherhood in the United States, 
after which it continued in existence as a secret society. 

Fennell (fen'el), Janies. Born Dec. 11, 1766: 
died June 14,1816. An English actor and dram¬ 
atist. He studied at Trinity College, Cambridge, and at 
Lincoln’s Inn, London, and in 1787 appeared at the Theatre 
Royal, Edinburgh. He subsequentlyplayed in London, and 
about 1793 emigrated to America. He published “Linda 
and Clara, or the British Officer ” (1791), and an “ Apology ” 
for his life (1814). 

Fenris (fen'ris). [ON.] In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, a water-demon in the form of a gigan- 

C.—25 


385 

tie wolf: hence also called Fenris-wolf (ON. 
Fenrisulfr). He was the son of Loki and the giantess 
Angurboda (ON. Angrbodha), and the brother of the Mid- 
gard serpent and the goddess Hel. He was fettered by 
the gods, but freed himself at Ragnarbk and slew Odin. 
He was, in his turn, slain by Vidar (ON. Vidharr), Odin's 
son. 

Fens, The. See Fen Country. 

Fenton (fen'ton). In Shakspere’s “MerryWives 
of Windsor,” a gentleman in love with Anne 
Page. He intends to marry her for her money 
alone, but her charms subdue him. 

Fenton, Ed'ward. Died in 1603. Am English 

navigator. He accompanied Sir Martin Frobisher on 
his second and third northwest voyages in 1577 and 1578 
respectively, and in 1582-83 commanded an expedition in 
search of the northwest passage, in which he was accom¬ 
panied by William Hawkins (junior) and John Drake. 
Fenton, Elijah. Born at Shelton, Staffordshire, 
May 20, 1683: died Aug., 1730. An English 
poet. He graduated with the degree of B. A. at Jesus 
College, Cambridge, in 1704, and subsequently was for a 
time head-master of the grammar-school at Sevenoaks. 
He assisted Pope in the translation of the Odyssey. He 
wrote a tragedy “ Mariamne ” (acted in 1723), in which he 
was assisted by Southerne. 

Fenton, Sir Geoffrey. Died at Dublin, Oct. 19, 
1608. An English translator and politician. He 
was the sou of Henry Fenton of Fenton in Nottingham¬ 
shire, and was for many years principal secretary of state 
in Ireland, being knighted for his services in this capacity 
by Queen Elizabeth in 1689. His chief work is a transla¬ 
tion of a number of novels from Boaisteau and Bellefor- 
est's “ Histoires tragiques, extraictes des oeuvres italiennes 
de Bandel [Bandello],” published under the title of “Cer- 
taine Tragical! Discourses written oute of French and 
Latine by Geifraie Fenton,” etc. (1667). 

Fenton, La'vinia. Born in 1708: died in 1760. 
An English actress. She was the daughter of a naval 
officer named Beswick. Her mother afterward married a 
man named Fenton. She made her first appearance in 
1726, and was successful especially as Polly Peacham in 
“The Beggar's Daughter.” She married the Duke of Bol¬ 
ton in 1751, after living with him for many years before 
the death of his wife, which took place in that year. 

Fenton, Reuben E. Born at Carroll, N. Y., July 

I, 1819 :'died at Jamestown, N. Y., Aug. 25,1885. 
An American politician, governor of New York 
1865-69, and United States senator from New 
York 1869-75. 

Fen'wlck (fen'wik), George. Died March 15, 
1657. An English colonial official. He settled at 
the mouth of the Connecticut River as agent for the pa¬ 
tentees and governor of the fort of Saybrook in 1639. The 
fort having been sold to the colony of Connecticut in 1644, 
he returned to England in 1646. He served in the Parlia¬ 
mentary army during the civil war, was made governor 
of Leith and Edinburgh Castle in 1660, and was one of the 
eight commissioners appointed in 1651 for the government 
of Scotland. He was also appointed one of the commis¬ 
sioners for the trial of Charles I., but did not act. 

Fen'wick, Sir John. Beheaded on Tower Hill, 
Jan. 28, 1697. An English conspirator. He was 
descended from a Yorkshire family; served in the army, 
in which he obtained the rank of major-general [1688); 
and entered Parliament in 1677. He was arrested in 1696 
for complicity in a plot against the life of William III., 
and caused a sensation by accusing Marlborough, Godol- 
phin, Russell, Shrewsbury, and other leaders of the Whig 
party of treasonable negotiations with the Jacobites. 

Feodor (fa'o-dor) I, Ivanovitch. [Russ. Fedor 
= E. Theodore, from Gr. QeoSupor;.'] Born May 

II, i55'7: died Jan. 7, 1598. Czar of Russia 
March 18, 1584,-Jan. 7, 1598. During his reign the 
church of Russia was declared independent of the Patri¬ 
arch of Constantinople, and a separate Russian patriarch¬ 
ate established. He was the last of the house of Rurik. 

Feodor II. Alexievitch. Born in 1589: mur¬ 
dered June 10, 1605. Czar of Russia .April 5- 
June 10, 1605, son of Boris Godunoff. 

Feodor III. Bom June 8,1656: died at Moscow, 
April 27,1682. Emperor of Russia, eldest son 
of the emperor Alexis, whom he succeeded in 
1676. 

Feodosia(fa-o-do'se-a),orKaffa(kaf'fa). [Tatar 
Ae/e.] A seaport and watering-place in the 
Crimea, government of Taurida, Russia, about 
lat. 45^ 5' N., long. 35° 20' E. The Greek colony 
of Theodosia was founded here by Milesians. The place 
was the seat of an extensive trade in the middle ages, its 
population reaching 150,000. It was held by the Genoese 
from the 13th to the 16th centm-y, and by the Turks frpm 
1475 until 1774, when it was ceded to Russia. Population 
(1886), 13,499. 

Feramorz (fer'a-morz). In Moore’s “Lalla 
Eookh,” a young poet. He is Aliris, the sultan of 
Lower Bucharia, who is betrothed to Lalla Rookh. He 
wins her heart in his disguise, and reveals himself only 
when she is led into his presence as a bride. 
Ferdinand (fer'di-nand) I,, surnamed “The 
Just.” [F. Ferdinand, Ferrand, It. Ferdinando, 
Ferrando, Sp. Hernando, Fernando, G. Ferdi¬ 
nand.'] Born 1379: died 1416. King of Aragon 
1412-16. He was a prominent supporter of the antipope 
Benedict XIII. at the beginning of the Council of Con¬ 
stance (1414-18), but after the deposition of John XXIII. 
and the abdication of Gregory XII. he was in 1415 Induced 
by the emperor Sigismund to withdraw his support in the 
interest of the unity of the church. 


Ferdinand VII. 

Ferdinand II., King of Aragon. See Ferdinand 
V., King of Castile. 

Ferdinand (fer'di-nand; G. pron. fer'de-nand) 
I. BornatVienna, April 19,1793: diedatFrague, 
J une 29,1875. Emperor of Austria, son of Fran¬ 
cis 1. whom he succeeded March 2, 1835. He 
inherited a weak constitution, mentally and physically, 
which compelled him to abandon the administration of 
the government to others, especially to the imperial chan¬ 
cellor Metternich, whose absolute and reactionary policy 
provoked the revolution of 1848. - He abdicated in favor 
of his nephew Francis Joseph, Dec. 2, 1848. 

Ferdinand, Duke of Brunswick. See Bruns¬ 
wick, Duke of {Ferdinand). 

Ferdinand I., surnamed “ The Great.” Died at 
Leon, Spain, Dee. 27, 1065. King of Castile and 
Leon . He was the second son of Sancho III. of Navarre, 
who acquired possession of Castile in 1028. He was in¬ 
vested by his father in 1033 with the sovereignty of 
Castile, which was created an independent kingdom. 
He defeated Bermudo of Leon at Lantada, near Bio Car¬ 
rion, in 1037, whereupon he became king of Leon also. 
He fought with success against the Moors, extending the 
Christian frontiers from the Duero to the Mondego, and 
reducing to vassalage the rulers of Toledo, Saragossa, 
and Seville. He assumed the title of emperor of Spain 
in 1056. 

Ferdinand II. Died 1188. King of Leon 1157- 
1188, son of Alfonso VIH. His repudiation of Urraca, 
his wife, involved him in a war with his father-in-law, Al¬ 
fonso I. of Portugal, whom he defeated and captured at 
Badajoz in 1167. He gained a brilliant victory over the 
Moors at Santarem about 1181. During his reign the great 
military order of Alcantara was chartered (1177) by Pope 
Alexander III. 

Ferdinand III., surnamed “The Saint.” Born 
about 1200: died 1252. King of Castile and 
Leon, son of Alfonso IX. of Leon by Beren- 
garia, sister of Henry I. of Castile. He became 
king of Castile on the death of Henry in 1217, and suc¬ 
ceeded his father as king of Leon in 1230. He captured 
Ubeda from the Moors in 1234, Cordova in 1236, Jaen in 
1246, and Seville in 1248. He was canonized by Clement 
X. in 1671, and is commemorated on May 30. He caused 
to be coUected and to be translated into the vulgar tongue 
the “ Forum Judicum," or code of Visigothic laws, which 
forms one of the oldest specimens of Castilian prose. Dur¬ 
ing his reign a law was passed (1230) which made of Leon 
and Castile a single inseparable kingdom. 

Ferdinand IV. Born 1285: died 1312. King 
of Castile and Leon, son of Sancho IV. whom 
he succeeded in 1295. 

Ferdinand V. (H. of Aragon and Sicily, IH. of 
Naples), surnamed “The Catholic.” Born at 
Sos, Aragon, March 10, 1452: died at Madriga- 
lejo, Estremadura, Spain, Jan. 23,1516. King 
of Castile. He was the son of John 11. of Navarre and 
Aragon, who associated him with himself in the govern¬ 
ment of Aragon in 1466, and in 1468 declared him king 
of Sicily. In Oct., 1469, he married Isabella, sister of 
Henry IV. of Castile, and heiress of that throne. Ferdi¬ 
nand and Isabella were, on the death of Henry in 1474, 
recognized as joint sovereigns of Castile by the nobles and 
the junta of Segovia; but a strong party, including the 
Marquis of VUlena, the grand master of Calatrava, and 
the Archbishop of Toledo, supported by Alfonso V. of 
Portugal and Louis XI. of France, declared in favor of 
Juana “la Beltraneja” (i- daughter of Beltran), whom 
Henry had in his will acknowledged as his legitimate 
child and designated as his successor. Ferdinand de¬ 
feated Alfonso at Toro, with the result that the whole of 
Castile submitted to Isabella and her consort in 1479. He 
succeeded his father in Aragon in the same year (Navarre 
going to his sister Leonora de Foix). In 1482 he resumed 
the war against the Moors, which resulted in the conquest 
of Granada in 1492. He joined in 1495 the emperor, the 
Pope, and the states of Milan and Venice against Charles 
VIII. of France, who was expelled from Naples, and Fer¬ 
dinand ascended the Neapolitan throne in 1504. On the 
death of Isabella, Nov. 26,1504, he was proclaimed regent 
of Castile. In 1511 he formed an alliance with Venice 
and Pope Julius II. for the expulsion of the French from 
Italy. Navarre, on the other hand, entered into an alli¬ 
ance with France. This gave him a pretext for invading 
Navarre, which was conquered in 1612, and Incorporated 
with Castile in 1515. He thus united under his sway the 
four kingdoms into which Spain was at this time divided 
(Aragon, Castile, Granada, and Navarre), besides Sicily 
and Naples. The chief events of his reign, besides those 
already mentioned, were the establishment of the Inqui¬ 
sition at Seville (1480), the annexation to the crown of the 
grand-mastership of the military orders of Calatrava (1487), 
Alcantara (1494), and San Jago (1499), the expulsion of the 
Jews (1492), and the discovery of America by Columbus. 

Ferdinand VI. Born Sept. 23, 1712: died at 
Villaviciosa, Aug. 10,1759. King of Spain, son 
of Philip V. whom he succeeded in 1746. He 

was a party to the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (Oct., 1748), 
which terminated the War of the Austrian Succession 
(1740-48). He maintained a strict neutrality on the out¬ 
break of the Seven Years’ War in 1766, notwithstanding 
the overtui'es both of England and of France, the former 
of which offered Gibraltar and the latter Minorca as the 
price of his assistance. Of a weak constitution and a mel¬ 
ancholy temperament, he withdrew as far as practicable 
from European politics, abandoning the government to 
his ministers Ensenada, Carvajal, and Wall, who took into 
their counsels the queen Barbara, daughter of John V. of 
Portugal, the royal confessor Rabago, and the singer Fari- 
nelli, who acquired an extraordin^ influence over the 
king. On the death of the queen in 1758, he fell into an 
extreme melancholy, which developed into insanity. 

Ferdinand VII. Born at San Ildefonso, near 
Madrid, Oct. 14, 1784: died at Madrid, Sept. 


Ferdinand VII. 

29, 1833. King of Spain, son of Charles IV. 
He ascended the throne March 19,1808, a popular revo¬ 
lution at Aranjuez having compelled his father to abdi¬ 
cate. On May 6, 1808, he was forced by Napoleon to re¬ 
nounce his throne, and was interned at Valen?ay until 
March, 1814, when he returned to Spain. He abolished 
the liberal constitution of 1812, restored the Inquisition, 
and complied generally with the demands of the Abso¬ 
lutist or Apostolical party. A revolution restored (March 

9, 1820) the constitution of 1812, which was abolished 
through French intervention in 1823. He abolished the 
Salic law by the pragmatic sanction of March 29,1830. See 
Carlos, Don {Carlos Maria Josi Isidoro de Bourbon). 

Ferdinand I. Born at Alcaic, Spain, March 

10, 1503: died at Vienna, July 25, 1564. Em¬ 
peror of the Holy Roman Empire, younger 
brother of the emperor Charles V. He married 
in 1521 the princess Anna of Hungary, on the death of 
whose brother, Louis II., in 1526, he was elected king of 
Bohemia and Hungary. His title to the throne of Hun¬ 
gary was disputed by John Zdpolya, who, supported by 
the Turks, obtained possession of a part of the country. 
He became in 1521 president of the council of regency ap¬ 
pointed to govern Germany during the emperor's absence 
in Spain, was elected king of the Romans in 1531, and be¬ 
came emperor on the abdication of Charles in 1556. He 
exerted himself, but with little success, to settle the reli¬ 
gious disputes between the Protestants and the Roman 
Catholics in Germany. He negotiated the treaty between 
the emperorand the elector Maurice of Saxony in 1552. In 
1519 Charles and Ferdinand succeeded Maximilian I. in 
the Austrian dominions, and in 1621-22 Charles relin¬ 
quished his share in this sovereignty to his brother. 

Ferdinand II. Born at Gratz, Styria, July 9, 
1578: died at Vienna, Feb. 15, 1637. Emperor 
of the Holy Roman Empire. He was the son of 
Charles, duke of Styria, by Maria of Bavaria, and cousin 
of the emperor Matthias whom he succeeded as king of 
Bohemia in 1617, as king of Hungary in 1618, and as em¬ 
peror in 1619. In 1619 he was deposed from the throne of 
Bohemia by the Protestant estates of that kingdom, who 
were irritated by infringements of the “Majestatsbrief ” 
of 1609, and who chose as his successor the elector pala¬ 
tine Frederick V., head of the Protestant Union and of 
the German Calvinists. He allied himself with Maxi¬ 
milian, duke of Bavaria, head of the Catholic League, with 
Spain, and with the Lutheran elector of Saxony. Frederick 
having been overthrown in the battle on the White Moun¬ 
tain, near Prague (Nov. 8, 1620), Ferdiuand destroyed the 
"Majestatsbrief ” and extirpated Protestantism in Bohe¬ 
mia. His whole reign was occupied with the war against 
the Protestants (Mansfeld, Christian of Brunswick, Chris¬ 
tian IV. of Denmark, and Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden); 
but before his death, owing to the murder of Wallenstein, 
the opposition of Richelieu, and the ability of the Swedish 
generals, he lost all hope of crushing Protestantism. See 
Thirty Years’ War. 

Ferdinand III. Bom at Gratz, Styria, July 11 
(or 13), 1608: died at Vienna, April 2, 1657. 
Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, son of 
Ferdinand II. On the assassination of Wallenstein in 
1634, he was invested with the nominal command of the im¬ 
perial army, the real command being exercised by Gallas, 
and took part in the victory over the Swedes at Ndrdlingen 
Sept. 6, 1634. He signed the peace of Westphalia Oct. 24, 
1648. He succeeded his father in Hungary, Bohemia, the 
archduchy of Austria, etc., and in the empire in 1637. 
Ferdinand I., etc., Kings of Leon. See Ferdi¬ 
nand L, etc.. Kings of Castile. 

Ferdinand I. Born about 1424: died Jan. 25, 
1494. King of Naples, illegitimate son of Al¬ 
fonso V. of Aragon. Pope Calixtus III. refused to 
recognize his title to the kingdom, which his father had 
bequeathed him in 14,58 ; and John of Anjou, thinking to 
regain the throne of his ancestors, attacked and defeated 
him July 7, 1460, He made his peace with the successor 
of Calixtus, Pius II., and, with the aid of the Albanian 
chief Scanderbeg, inflicted a decisive defeat on John of 
Anjou at Troja Aug. 18, 1462. 

Ferdinand II. Bom July 26, 1469: died Oct. 
7,1496. King of Naples 1495-96, son of Alfonso 

11, and OTandson of Ferdinand I. His father abdi¬ 
cated in his favor on the invasion of his dominions by 
Charles VIII. of France. Naples was occupied by the 
French, and Ferdinand had to flee, but regained his throne 
by the aid of Gonsalvo de Cordova, the great general of 
Ferdinand V. of Castile. 

Ferdinand III., King of Naples. See Ferdi¬ 
nand V. of Castile. 

Ferdinand IV., King of Naples. See Ferdi¬ 
nand I., King of the Two Sicilies. 

Ferdinand I. Bom about 1345: died in 1383. 
King of Portugal 1367-83. On the death of Pedro in 
1369, he claimed the throne of Castile, which was seized by 
Henry of Trastamara, illegitimate brother of Pedro. He 
renounced his claim in 1371, after some indecisive fight¬ 
ing. He was the last of the direct Burgundian line, which 
had reigned in Portugal from about 1112. He was suc¬ 
ceeded by his natiual brother John, grand master of the 
order of Avis. 

Ferdinand II. Bom at Vienna, Oct. 29,1816: 
died Dec. 15, 1885. Titular king of Portugal, 
son of the Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. He 
married Maria II. of Portugal in 1836, and was 
regent 1853-55. 

Ferdinand I. (IV. of Naples). Born at Naples, 
Jan. 12, 1751: died there, Jan. 4, 1825. fang 
of the Two Sicilies, son of Charles HI. of Spain. 
■ He reigned in Naples 1769-1806 and 1815-25 (the Interval 
being occupied by the French domination), and in Sicily 
1759-1825. He consolidated his states as the Two Sicilies 
in 1816. 

Ferdinand II. Born at Palermo, Jan. 10,1810: 


386 

died at Naples, May 22,1859. King of the Two 
Sicilies 1830-59, son of Francis I. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded. His oppressive and despotic reign provoked nu¬ 
merous political disturbances, which culminated in 1848 
in a popular rising in Sicily. This rising was quelled in 
1849 by the bombardment of the principal cities, an expe¬ 
dient which acquired for him the epithet of "Bomba.” 
His treatment of political suspects was made the subject 
of two letters addressed to the Earl of Aberdeen by Mr. 
Gladstone, who visited Naples in 1860. 

Ferdinand III. Born at Florence, May 6,1769: 
died at Florence, June 18,1824. Grand Duke of 
Tuscany and Archduke of Austria, younger son 
of the emperor Leopold II. whom he succeeded 
as grand duke in 1790. He reigned until 1799, 
and from 1814 to 1824. 

Ferdinand IV. Bom June 10, 1835. Grand 
Duke of Tuscany, son of Leopold II. whom he 
succeeded in 1859. His dominions were incor¬ 
porated with Sardinia in 1860. 

Ferdinand. 1. In Shakspere’s “ Tempest,” the 
son of the fang of Naples, and lover of Miranda. 
— 2. In Shakspere’s comedy “Love’s Labour’s 
Lost,” the King of Navarre.— 3. In Webster’s 
“Duchess of Malfi,” the Count of Calabria and 
brother of the duchess. He is a cynical villain, 
who murders his sister who has injured his fam¬ 
ily pride. —4. In Sheridan’s “ Duenna,” the lover 
of Clara. 

Ferdinand, Count Fathom, Adventures of. A 

novel by Smollett, published in 1753: so called 
from the name of its hero, who is a repulsive 
scoundrel. 

Ferdusi. See Firdausi. 

Fere (far). La. A town in the department of 
Aisne, France, situated on the Oise 14 miles 
northwest of Laon. It has an artillery school. 
Population (1891), commune, 5,394. 

F6re Ohampenoise (far shohp-nwaz'), La. A 
town in the department of Marne, France, 22 
miles southwest of ChS,lons-sur-Marne. Here, 
March 25,1814, the Allies defeated the French. 

Ferentino (fa-ren-te'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rome, Italy, 42 miles southeast of 
Rome : the ancient Ferentinum. Besides its cathe¬ 
dral, castle, and ancient town wall, it is noted for an an¬ 
cient theater, unexeavated, hut in its stage structure the 
most perfect on the Italian mainland, and in other ways 
remarkable. The back wall of the stkge is 136 feet long, 
with 7 doors, and is held to be Etruscan. The stage is 
Roman; its structure is of brick. It has three doors, and 
a narrow passage extends behind its whole length. The 
cavea is surrounded by a semicircle of beautiful arches. 
The chord of the cavea is 200 feet, the depth of the stage 
33. Population (1881), 7,679. 

Ferghana (fer-gha'na), or Fergana (fer-ga'na). 
A province of the Russian general government 
of Turkestan, central Asia, in the upper valley 
of the Sir-Daria, about lat. 39° 30'-42° N., long. 
70°-74° E. It corresponds to part of the ancient Sog- 
diana. and was formed from the khanate of Khokand by 
Russia in 1876. Area, 35,654 square miles. Population 
(1897), 1,526,136. 

Fergus (fer'gus) I. A mythical king of Scot¬ 
land. According to a fictitious chronology he was the 
son of Ferchard, first king of Scotland; came to Scotland 
from Ireland about 330 B. c. to repel an invasion of the 
Piets and Britons; and was drowned on his return off Car- 
rickfergus, which was named after him. 

Fergus. See Ferracute. 

Ferguson (fer'gu-spn), Adam. Born at Logie- 
rait, Perthshire, June 20, 1723: died at St. An¬ 
drews, Feb. 22, 1816. A Scottish philosopher 
and historian. He graduated M. A. at the University 
of St. Andrews in 1742; served as a military chaplain 1745- 
1754; became professor of natural philosophy in Edinburgh 
University in 1759; and was professor of mental and moral 
philosophy in the same university 1764-85. In the latter 
year he became professor of mathematics. He published 
“ Essay on Civil Government” (1766), "Institutes of Moral 
Philosophy ”(1772), " History of the Progressand Termina¬ 
tion of the Roman Republic” (1782), and “Principles of 
Moral and Political Science ” (1792). 

Ferguson, James. Born at the Core of Mayen, 
near Rothiemay, Banffshire, April 25, 1710: 
died at London (?), Nov. 16, 1776. A Scottish 
astronomer, in 1743 he settled in London, where he 
followed the profession of a portrait-painter and that of a 
popnlar lecturer on scientific subjects, chiefly astronomy. 
He wrote “Astronomy explained on Sir Isaac Newton's 
Principles ” (1766), etc. 

Ferguson, Robert, surnamed “ The Plotter.” 
Died in 1714. A Scottish conspirator and politi¬ 
cal pamphleteer. He removed to England about 1655, 
and was appointed to the living of G odmersham, Kent, from 
which he was expelled by the Act of Uniformity in 1662. 
He was concerned in the Rye House plot to assassinate 
Charles II. in 1683, and in 1696 was implicated in a similar 
conspiracy against William III. He wrote a “ History of 
the Revolution "(1706), “ Qualifications reqnisite in a Min¬ 
ister of State ” (I'flO), etc. 

Ferguson, Sir Samuel. Bom at Belfast, March 
10, 1810: died at Howth, County Dublin, Aug. 
9,1886. An Irish poet and antiquary. He grad¬ 
uated B. A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1826 ; was ad¬ 
mitted to the Irish bar in 18^; and was queen’s counsel 


Fernandes Pinheiro 

1859-67, when he was appointed deputy keeper of the pub¬ 
lic records of Ireland. He was knighted in 1878. He col¬ 
lected all the known Ogham inscriptions of Ireland, and 
wrote “Lays of the Western Gael ” (1866), " Congal, an Epic- 
Poem in Five Books ” (1872), “ Poems ” (1880), etc. 

Fergusson (fer'gu-son), James. Bom at Ayr, 
Jan. 22, 1808: died Jan. 9, 1886. A Scottish 
writer on architecture. He acquired a fortune as a 
manufacturer of indigo in India, and retired from business- 
to devote himself to archseological studies. He was gen¬ 
eral manager of the Crystal Palace Company 1856-68. His- 
chief works are “The Illustrated Handbook of Architee- 
tui'e, etc.” (1856), “A History of the Modern Styles of Ar¬ 
chitecture ” (1862), and “Fire-and Serpent-WOrship, or Il¬ 
lustrations of Mythology and Art in India in the First and 
Fourth Centuries after Christ, etc.” (1868). 

Fergusson, Robert. Bom at Edinburgh, Sept. 

5, 1750: died Oct. 16, 1774. A Scottish poet. 
He studied several years at St. Andrews University, and 
became an extracting clerk in the commissary eierk’s office 
at Edinburgh. He published “ Poems by R. Fergusson " 
(1773). 

Fergusson, Sir William. Bom at Prestonpans, 
March 20,1808: died at London, Feb. 10,1877. 
A noted Scottish surgeon, elected president of 
the Royal College of Surgeons in 1870. He wae 
educated at Edinburgh. In 1843 he was elected a fellow 
of the Royal Society. He published “Practical Surgery" 
(1842), etc. 

Ferid-Eddin. See Attar. 

Feridoon. See Faridun. 

Ferishtab, or Ferishta. See FirisMah. 
Ferland (fer-lon'), Jean Baptiste Antoine, 

Born at Montreal, Dec. 25, 1805: died at Que¬ 
bec, Jan. 8, 1864. A Canadian historian. He 
was ordained priest in 1828, became professor of history in 
Laval University at Quebec in 1855, and was elected dean 
of the faculty of arts in 1864. He wrote “Cours d'histoire 
du Canada” (Vol. I, 1861; Vol. II by Laverdibre, 1865). 
Fermanagh (fer-man'a). A county in Ulster,. 
Ireland, bounded by lionegal on the northwest, 
Tyrone on the northeast, Monaghan on the east, 
Cavan on the south, and Leitrim on the west. 
It is traversed by Lough Erne. The chief town is Ennis¬ 
killen. Area, 714 square miles. Population (1891), 74,170. 
Fermat (fer-ma'), Pierre de. Born at Beau- 
mont-de-Lomagne, near Montauban, France, 
Aug., 1601: died at Toulouse, France, Jan. 12, 
1665. A celebrated French mathematician. 
He studied law at Toulouse, and practised his profession 
there. Priority in the discovery of the principle of the 
differential calculus, as against both Newton and Leibnitz, 
was claimed for him by D'Alembert, Lagrange, and others. 
His collected works were published in 1679. 

Fermo (fer'mo). A town in the province of 
Ascoli Piceno, Italy, lat. 43° 11' N., long. 13° 
43' E.: the ancient Firmum. it was a Roman colony, 
and has remnants of the Roman wall. Population (1881)1 
15,182. 

Fermor (fer'mqr), Arabella. The lady the theft 
of whose curl was the subject of Pope’s “Rape 
of the Lock.” she was the daughter of James Fermor 
of Tusmore, and married Francis Perkins of Ufton Court, 
near Reading. She died in 1738. The adventurous noble¬ 
man who stole the look was. Lord Petre. 

Fermor, Henrietta Louisa, Countess of Pom- 
fret. Died Dee. 15, 1761. An English letter- 
writer. She was the daughter of John, second Baron 
Jeffreys of Wem, Shropshire, and married Thomas Fermor, 
second Baron Leominster (later Earl of Pomfret), in 1720. 
Her letters were pnWished in “Correspondence between 
Frances, Countessof Hartford (afterward Duchess of Somer¬ 
set), and Henrietta Lonisa, Countess of Pomfret, between 
. . . 1738 and 1741 " (1806). 

Fermoy (fer-moi'). A town in County Cork, 
Ireland, situated on the Blackwater l'9 miles 
northeast of Cork. Population (1891), 6,421. 
Fern (fern), Fanny. The pseudonym of Mrs. 
Sara Payson Willis (Farrington,* Eldredge) 
Parton. 

Fernandes (fer-nan'des), Alvaro. A Portu¬ 
guese navigator who explored the western 
coast of Africa about 1448. 

Fernandes, Joao. A Portuguese na'vigator 
who about 1446 explored the northwestern coast 
of Africa, and penetrated into the interior ot 
the continent by way of the Rio do Ouro. 
Fernandes Coutinho (fer-nan'des ko-ten'yq), 
Vasco. Born at Alemquer, Portugal, about 
1490: died at Espirito Santo, Brazil, 1561. A 
Portuguese soldier. He served until 1622 in India, and 
in June, 1534, received the grant in perpetuity of a portion 
of the Brazilian coast corresponding to the present state of 
Espirito Santo, leaving Portugal with about 70 colonists, 
he founded the town of Espirito Santo, near the modern 
Victoria, in May, 1535. The colony suffered greatly from 
the wars with the Indians and from quarrels. Vasco Fer¬ 
nandes gave himself up to drunkenness and vice, and 
flnaUy, in 1660, renounced aU his rights. He died in 
complete poverty. 

Fernandes Pinheiro (fer-nan'des pen-ya'e-rq), 
Jose Feliciano. Bom at Santos, May 9,1774: 
died at Porto Alegre, Rio Grande do Sul, June 

6, 1847. A Brazilian statesman and author. 
He was president of Rio Grande do Sul 1823-26, and min¬ 
ister of justice Oct., 1826,-Nov., 1827. In 1827 he was cre¬ 
ated viscount of Sao Leopoldo, and entered the senate. 
His most important writings are “ Annaes da provincia de 


Fernandes Pinheiro 

Sao Pedro do Rio Grande do Sul” (2 vols., 1819 and 1822; 
reyised 1839), and “Memoria sobre os limites do Brazil," 
with various historical papers In the Revista do Institute 
distorico, of which society he was one of the founders. 
In politics he was a conservative. 

Fernandes Vieira (ve-a'ra), Joao. Born in the 
island of Madeira, 1613: died at Olinda, Per¬ 
nambuco, Brazil, Jan. 10,1681. A Portuguese 
soldier. From 1630 he lived in Pernambuco, and in June, 
1645, he headed a revolt against the Dutch, joined the other 
Portuguese leaders, and carried on war with the Dutch 
untilJan.,1654, when they weredriven out. Subsequently 
he was governor of Parahyba, and from 1658 to 1661 gov¬ 
ernor of Angola in Africa. 

Fernandez (fer-nan'deth), Juan. Born prob¬ 
ably at Cartagena, Spain, in 1538: died in the 
district of Ligna, Chile, about 1602. A Spanish 
navigator. For many years he sailed vessels between 
Peru and Chile, and found that by keeping far out on the 
ocean he could shorten the time required for his cruises. 
He discovered several islands, among others the one which 
bears his name : this he reached about 1563. 

Fernandez, Juan Felix. See Victoria, Chiada- 
lujpe. 

Fernandez, Prospero. Born at San Jos6, July 
18, 1834: died there, March 12, 1885. A Costa 
Rican soldier. He servedagainstWalkerin Nicaragua 
1865-57, attained the rank of general, and in 1881 was made 
general-in-chief. From Aug. 10, 1882, until his death he 
was president of Costa Rica. 

Fernandez de Castro(fer-nan'deth da kas'tro), 
Manuel. Born at Madrid, Dec. 25,1825: died 
there. May 7, 1895. A Spanish geologist. From 
1859 to 1869 he was engaged in mining and geological work 
in Cuba and Santo Domingo. In the latter year he was 
made professor at the Madrid School of Mines, and after 
1873 he was the director of the commission of the geologi¬ 
cal map of Spain. An extended series of works was issued 
under his direction by the geological commission. 

Fernandez de Castro Andrade y Portugal 

(an-dra'da e por-to-gal'), Pedro. Bom in 1634: 
died at Lima, Dec. 6, 1672. A Spanish noble¬ 
man, tenth count of Demos, grandee of Spain, 
and a descendant of King Sancho IV. He vras 
viceroy of Peru from Nov., 1667, until his death. 
Fernandez de Cordova (fer-nan'deth da kor'- 
do-va), Diego. Marquis of Guadalcdzar, vice¬ 
roy of Netv Spain (Mexico) Oct., 1612,-March, 
1621, and viceroy of Peru July, 1622,-Jan., 1629. 
In both countries he had much trouble with French and 
Dutch corsairs, and in Peru his term was marked by a 
bloody war of miners at Potesi. After his return to Spain 
(1629), he resided near Cordova. 

Fernandez de Enciso, Martin. See Enciso. 
Fernandez de la Cueva (fer-nan'deth da la 
kwa'va), Francisco. Lived in the 17th century. 
Duke of Albuquerque. From Aug., 1653, to Sept., 
1660. he was viceroy of New Spain (Mexico), and subse¬ 
quently viceroy of Sicily. 

Fernandez de la Cueva Henriquez (en-re'- 
keth), Francisco. Duke of Albuquerque, vice¬ 
roy of Mexico Nov. 27, 1702, to Jan. 15, 1711. 
The town of Albuquerque,New Mexico, founded 
at this time, was named in his honor. 
Fernandez de Navarrete, Martin. See Na- 
varrete. 

Fernandez de Palencia (fer-nan'deth da pa- 
lan'the-a), Diego. Born at Palencia about 1520: 
died at Seville about 1581. A Spanish soldier 
and historian. He served in Peru from about 1646 to 
1660 or later, and was a personal witness of many events, 
especially during the revolt of Giron. Appointed histori¬ 
ographer in 1666, he began to write a history, subsequently 
enlarged and finished in Spain, and published at Seville as 
Primera y segunda parte de la historla del Peru." It in¬ 
cludes the periods of the rebellions of Gonzalo Pizarro and 
Giron. 

Fernandez de Piedrahita, Lucas. See Piedra- 
hita. 

Fernandez de Taos (fer-nan'deth da ta'os). 
[Not San Fernando de Taos, as it is sometimes 
called.] A Spanish settlement founded in the 
latter half of the 18th century in the valley of 
Taos in northern New Mexico. It contains 3,ooo 
inhabitants, and lies 3 miles from the Indian village. 
In 1766 the settlement was surprised and almost wiped 
out by the Comanches. The insurrection of 1848 began at 
Fernandez de Taos, where Governor Charles Bent was one 
of its first victims. 

Fernandez Madrid (fer-nan'deth ma-THreTn'), 
Jos6. Born at Cartagena, Feb. 9,1789: died 
near London, June 28, 1830. A New Granadan 
physician, author, and statesman. He joined the 
revolutionists in 1810, was elected to Congress, and alter 
the resignation of 'Torres was made president of New 
Granada, March 14, 1816. The victories of the Spaniards 
soon forced him to resign. He published poems, two 
tragedies, “Atala” and “Guatimozin," and medical and 
other works. 

Fernandina (fer-nan-de'na). [Named in honor 
of Ferdinand of Castile.] A name ofllcially 
given to the island of Cuba about 1508. Colum¬ 
bus had called it Juana, and the name was changed in ac¬ 
cordance with the desire of the king. It appears on some 
old maps and in Spanish authors of the period, but was 
soon supplanted by the Indian name Cuba. 


387 

Fernandina (fer-nan-de'na). A seaport on 
Amelia Island, Nassau County, northeastern 
Florida, situated 26 miles northeast of Jackson¬ 
ville, in lat. 30° 40' N., long. 81° 28' W. It has 
a fine harbor, and a line of steamships to New York, and 
exports timber and naval stores. Population (1900), 3,245. 
Fernando (fer-nan'do). Ferdinand.'] 1. 

In Cervantes’s “Don Quixote,” the faithless 
friend of Cardenio.— 2. In Massinger and Flet¬ 
cher’s comedy “ The Laws of Candy,” the lover 
of Annophel.— 3. In Southerne’s “Fatal Mar¬ 
riage,” a character who for his own good is 
made to believe he has been dead and buried 
and in purgatory.— 4. In Sheridan Knowles’s 
“ John of Procida,” the son of John of Procida. 
He was killed in the Sicilian Vespers. 
Fernando de Noronha (fer-nan'do de no-ron'- 
ya). An island in the Atlantic, belonging to 
Brazil, situated about lat. 3° 50' S., long. 32° 
40' W. It is the seat of a Brazilian penal sta¬ 
tion. 

Fernando Po (E. fer-nan'do p6'; Sp. fer-nan'-, 
do po'). An island in the Bight of Biafra, West 
Africa, in lat. 3° 46' N., long. 8° 47' E. (light¬ 
house). Its surface is mountainous. The chief place is 
Port Clarence. The island was discovered by the Portu¬ 
guese in 1471, and was ceded in 1778 to Spain, which now 
occupies it. There was an English settlement here 1827- 
1834. Area, 799 square miles. Population, about 26,000. 
Fernandyne (fer'nan-den). In Lodge’s “Rosa- 
lynde,” the character from which Jacques du 
Bois in “As yon Like it ” is taken. 

Fernel (fer-nel'), Jean. Bom at Clermont-en- 
Beauvoisis, Prance, about 1497: died there, 
April 26, 1558. A noted French physician and 
medical writer, professor of medicine at Paris: 
surnamed “the Modern Galen.” 

Ferney, or Fernex (fer-na'). A village in the 
department of Ain, Prance, 4 miles northwest 
of Geneva. Voltaire resided here 1758-78. 
Ferney, The Patriarch of. Voltaire. 

Fernig (fer-neg'), F41icite de (Madame Van 
der Walen). Born at Mortagne, Nord, Prance, 
about 1776: died after 1831. Fernig, Th6- 
ophile de. Bom at Mortagne about 1779: died 
at Brussels about 1818. Two French sisters 
who, assuming male attire, enlisted in 1792 in 
a company of the National Guards commanded 
by their father, and distinguished themselves 
by their bravery in battle. P41ieit6 married 
M. Van der Walen, a Belgian officer, whose life 
she had saved. 

Fernkorn (fern'korn), Anton Dominik. Born 
at Erfurt, Prussia, March 17, 1813: died at 
Briinnlfeld, near Vienna, Nov. 16,1878. A Ger¬ 
man sculptor and bronze-founder. His best- 
known work is a statue of the archduke Charles, 
in Vienna. 

Femo'W (fer'no), Karl Ludwig. Bom at 
Blumenhagen, Brandenburg, Pmssia, Nov. 19, 
1763 : died at Weimar, Germany, Dee. 4,1808. 
A German writer on art, professor (extraordi¬ 
nary) at Jena 1802, and librarian to the duch¬ 
ess Amalie at Weimar 1804. 

F6ron(fa-r6n'), Firmin Eloi. Born at Paris, 
Dec. 1, 1802: died at Conflans, Seine-et-Oise, 
April 1876. A French painter. He obtained 
the first medal in 1835. 

Feronia (fe-ro'ni-a). In Italian mytholo^, a 
goddess of Sabine origin, but chiefly worshiped 
in Etruria, regarded especially as the patroness 
of freedmen, and called by the Greeks a goddess 
of flowers. Her most celebrated shrine is at 
the foot of Mount Soracte in Etmria. 
Ferozabad (fe-ro-za-bad'). A town in the North¬ 
west Provinces, British India, east of Agra. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 15,000. 

Ferozepore. See Firozpur. 

Ferozeshah, or Ferozshah (fe-roz-shah'). A 
village in the Panjab, British India, situated 
near Pirozpur. Here, Dee. 21,1845, the British 
under Sir Hugh Gough defeated the Sikhs. 
Ferrabosco, or Ferabosco (fer-a-bos'ko), Al¬ 
fonso. An Italian musical composer of the 16th 
century. He appears to have settled in England, per¬ 
haps at Greenwich, before 1567. He subsequently returned 
to Italy. He published a book of madrigals in 1642 (a sec¬ 
ond in 1587) and of motets in 1544, both at Venice. He had 
several friendly contests with W. Byrd as to the best set¬ 
ting of madrigMs, and also in writing “each to the number 
of 40 parts upon the plain-song of Miserere.” 

Ferrabosco, or Ferabosco, Alfonso. Bom at 

Greenwich, England, about 1580: died in 1628 (?). 
An Italian lutenist and musical composer, son 
of the preceding. He received his musical education 
at Bologna, became musical instructor to Prince Henry in 
1606, and in 1626 was appointed composer in ordinary to 
Charles I. He published « Ayres ” (1609) and “Lessons ” 
(for viols, 1609). 

Ferrabosco, Alfonso. Died in 1661. An Italian 


Ferrari, Giuseppe 

musical composer at the court of Charles I. of 
England. He was the son of Alfonso Ferra^ 
bosco (died 1628?). 

Ferracute (fer'a-kut), or Ferragus (fer'a-gus), 
It. Ferrau (fer-rou'). A. giant celebrated in 
medieval romance. He appears with various attri¬ 
butes, in the story of “ Valentine and Orson,"as Ferracute. 
He has in his castle an enormous brazen head which an¬ 
swers any question put to it. In some romances he is a 
Portuguese giant; in others a Spanish knight; in others a 
Saracen; in all of enormous strength, and invulnerable 
till Orlando vanquishes him. 

While in Navarre, it is reported to Charles that a Syrian 
giant of first-rate enormity, called Ferracutus (the Ferrau 
of the Italians), has appeared at Nagera. This creature 
possessed most exuberant proportions: he was twelve cu¬ 
bits high, his face was a cubit in length, and his nose a mea¬ 
sured palm. As soon as Charles arrived at Nagera, this 
unwieldy gentleman proposed a single combat, but the 
king was so little tempted by a personal survey that he 
declined his offer. Ogerius the Dane was therefore selected 
as the Christian champion: but the giant, trussing him 
under one arm, carried him off to the town, and served a 
succession of knights in a similar manner. Orlando at 
length went out against him. The Saracen, as usual, 
commenced the attack by pulling his antagonist from the 
saddle, and rode off with him, tiil Orlando, exerting aU 
his force, seized him by the chin, and both fell to the 
ground. When they had remounted, the knight, thinking 
to kill the pagan, only cut off the head of his horse. Fer¬ 
rau being now on foot, Orlando struck a blow on his arm 
that knocked the sword from his hand ; on which the giant 
slew his adversary’s horse with a pat of his fist. After 
this the opponents fought on foot, and with swords, til) 
towards evening, when Ferrau demanded a truce fill next 
day. Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 278. 

Ferragus. 1. Ferracute. — 2. An extraor¬ 
dinary beggar in a novel of the same name in 
Balzac’s “ Scenes de la vie parisienne.” He is the 
captain of a mysterious association called “ Les 'rreize," 
appears in society as a diplomat, and murders a young 
gentleman who is obnoxious to the Treize by causing a slow 
poison to be put on his hair. 

Ferrand (fe-ron'), Comte Antoine Francois 
Claude. Born at Paris, July 4, 1751: died at 
Paris, Jan. 17, 1825. A French royalist politi¬ 
cian (emigrated Sept., 1789), publicist, and his¬ 
torian. He wrote “De I’esprit de I’histoire” 
(1802), etc. 

Ferrand, Marie Louis, Baron and Count of. 
Born at Besan§on, Oct. 12, 1753: died at Palo 
Fincado, Santo Domingo, Nov. 7, 1808. A 
French general. He served in the American revolu¬ 
tion and in the French army of the West, and in 1802 
joined Leclerc in the Santo Domingo expedition. The 
disasters of 1802 and 1803 left him in command of the 
remnants of the French army. He retreated to Santo Do¬ 
mingo city, where he withstood a siege by Dessalines, and 
succeeded in holding the eastern end of the island for 
several years. Bonaparte made him captain-general of 
Santo Domingo. In 1808 a Spanish force from Porto Rico 
invaded the island. Ferrand was defeated, and shot him¬ 
self on the battle-field. 

Ferrandina (fer-ran-de'na). A tofvn in the 
province of Potenza, Italy, situated 35 miles 
southeast of Potenza. Population (1881), 
7,325. 

Ferrar (fer'ar), Nicholas. Died at Little Gid- 
ding, Huntingdonshire, Dec. 4, 1637. An Eng¬ 
lish theologian. 

Ferrara (fer-ra'ra). 1 . A province in the com- 
partimento of Emilia, Italy, lying south of the 
Po and west of the Adriatic. The surface is 
flat. Formerly the main portion of the duchy of Ferrara 
(formed 1471) was under the house of Este. It was an¬ 
nexed to the Papal States in 1598, and to Sardinia in 
1860. Area. 1,012 square miles. Population (1891), about 
230,000. 

2. The capital of the province of Ferrara, situ¬ 
ated on the Podi Volano in lat. 44° 50'N., long. 
11° 37' E. It contains a university, and was noted for 
its school of painting in the 15th century, and as a literary 
center in the 16th century. The castle, formerly the ducal 
palace. Is a square battlemented fortress of brick, built in 
1386, with a moat and bridges, and towers at the corners. 

' The wall-paintings which originally ornamented the ducal 
apartments are gone, except some very good ones by Dosso 
Dbssi. Thecathedral(duomo)wasconsecratedinll86. The 
rich facade is one of the best of Italian medieval exteriors. 
It is solid below, with a great round-arched porch with 
columns resting on curious figures supported on lions, 
and has above several tiers of beautiful arcades. _ The in¬ 
terior was spoiled in the 17th century, but contains good 
inlaid choir-stalls and some handsome pictures. There is 
a fine Renaissance arcaded campanile, in red and white 
marble. Population (1901), commune, 87,697. 

Ferrara-Florence, Council of. A church coun¬ 
cil which, opening at Ferrara in 1438, was trans¬ 
ferred to Florence in 1439 on account of a 
plague. It proclaimed the union of the Greek and Ro¬ 
man churches in 1439. The last sitting was at Rome in 
1446. 

Ferrari (fer-ra're), Gaudenzio. Born at Val- 
duggia,near Novara, Italy, about 1484: died at 
Milan, 1546. An Italian painter. His works 
are princ^ally at VaraUo and elsewhere in 
northern Italy. 

Ferrari, Giuseppe. Bom at Milan, 1812: died 
at Rome, July 1,1876. An Italian philosophical 
writer and historian. 


Ferrari, Luigi 

Ferrari, Luigi. Born at Venice, 1810: died 
there, May 12, 1894. , An Italian sculptor. 
Ferr6 (fe-ra^), Th4ophile Charles. Born at 
Paris, 1845: executed near Paris, Nov. 28,1871. 
One of the leaders of the French Commune in 
1871. 

Ferreira (fer-ra'f-ra), Antonio. Born at Lis¬ 
bon, 1528: died there, 1569. A noted Portu¬ 
guese poet, surnamed “the Portuguese Hor¬ 
ace.” He wrote ‘ ‘ Ines de Castro,” a tragedy, etc. 
Ferreira, Alexander Rodriquez. See Jiodri- 
quez Ferreira. 

Ferrel (fer'el), William. Born in Bedford (now 
Fulton) County, Pa., Jan. 29,1817: died at May- 
wood, Kansas, Sept. 18,1891. An American me¬ 
teorologist. He graduated at Bethany College In 1844, 
and held an appointment on the Coast Survey 1867-82, when 
he was appointed professor of meteorology in the Signal 
Office at Washington, a position which he held four years. 
He invented a maxima and minima tidal predicting ma¬ 
chine, and wrote “ Converging Series expressing the Katio 
between the Diameter and the Circumference of a Circle ’’ 
(1871), “Popular Essays on the Movements of the Atmos¬ 
phere ” (1882), “The Motions of Fluids and Solids on the 
Earth’s Surface ” (1882), "Temperature of the Atmosphere 
and Earth’s Surface ’’ (1884), etc. 

Ferrers (fer'erz), Earl. See Shirley, Laurence. 
Ferrers, George. Born at St. Albans, Hert¬ 
fordshire, about 1500: died January, 1579. An 
English poet and politician. He was educated at 
Cambridge, was a member of Lincohi’s Inn, and jepre- 
sented Plymouth in Parliament from 1542. On his being 
arrested the same year as surety for a debt, the House of 
Commons demanded his release by virtue of the constitu¬ 
tional right of its members to freedom from arrest (except 
for treason, felony, or breach of the peace). The sheriffs 
and jailers resisting the demand, the House of Commons 
sent them to the Tower, this being the first occasion on 
which the house acted independently in vindication of its 
privilege. Ferrers took part with W. Baldwin in the pro¬ 
duction of the series of historical poems entitled “ Mirrour 
for Magistrates. ’’ 

Ferret (fer'et). 1. In Ben Jenson’s comedy 
“The New Inn,” the servant of Level: a quick, 
nimble, and insinuating fellow, with an advan¬ 
tageous knowledge of human nature.— 2. In 
Smollett’s “ Sir Launcelot Greaves,” a charac¬ 
ter who never smiles, never speaks in praise 
of any one, and never gives a direct answer. 
Ferrex and Porrex. See Gorboduc. 

Ferrier (fer'i-er), James Frederick. Born at 
Edinburgh, June 16,1808: died at St. Andrews, 
June 11, 1864. A Scottish metaphysician. He 
studied at Edinburgh and Oxford, and was professor of 
civil history at Edinburgh 1842, and of moral philosophy 
and political economy at St. Andrews 1846. He wrote 
“ Institutes of Metaphysic ’’ (1864), etc. His ‘ ‘ Lectures on 
Greek Philosophy’’ were published posthumously (1866). 

Ferrier, Susan Edmonstone. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Sept. 7, 1782: died there, Nov. 5, 1854. 
A Scottish novelist. She was the friend of Scott, 
whom she visited In 1811,1829, and 1831. Her chief works 
are “Marriage," to which Miss Clavering, niece of the 
Duke of Argyll, contributed a few pages (1818), “The In¬ 
heritance” (1824), and “Destiny” (1831). 

Ferriferes (fer-yar'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-et-Marne, France, 13 miles east 
of Paris, it contains a chateau of the Bothschilds, the 
scene of an interview between Bismarck and Jules Favre, 
Sept., 1870. 

Ferro (fer'ro), Sp. Hierro (yer'ro). The west¬ 
ernmost of the Canary Islands, situated in lat. 
27° 45' N., long. 18° W. The conventional meridian 
of Ferro (a dividing line between the eastern and western 
hemispheres), used as the zero meridian by German, and 
for a time by Portuguese and Spanish, geographers, cor¬ 
responds to long. 17“ 40' W, of Greenwich. Area, 106 square 
miles. Population (^7), 6,897. 

Ferrol (fer-roF), El, A seaport in the province 
of Coruna, Spain, situated on the Bay of Betan- 
zos in lat. 43° 29' N., long. 8° 13' W. it is noted 
for its naval arsenal. It was unsuccessfully attacked by 
the English in 1799, and was taken by the French in 1809. 
Population (1^7), 25,701. 

Ferry (fe-re'), Jules. Born at St. Di6, Vosges, 
France, April 5,1832: died at Paris, March 17, 
1893. A French statesman. He was minister of pub¬ 
lic instruction 1879-80, premier 1880-81, minister of public 
instruction in 1882, and premier 1883-85, and was elected 
president of the Senate in 1893. His name Is associated 
with the French policy of adventme in Africa and Asia. 

Fersen (fer'sen), Axel, Comte de. Bom at 
Stockholm, Sept. 4, 1755: murdered at Stock¬ 
holm, June 20,1810. A Swedish marshal. He ac¬ 
companied Louis XVI. to Varennes in 1791. He was killed 
by the populace, on the (false) suspicion that he, with his 
sister, had oaused the death of Prince Christian of Hol¬ 
stein-Augustenburg. 

Ferstel (fer'stel), Heinrich ■von. Bora at 
Vienna, July 7, 1828: died at Grinzing, near 
Vienna, July 14,1883. An Austrian architect. 
Fert6-sous-Jfouarre (fer-ta'so-zho-ar'), La. A 
town in the department of Seine-et-Mame, 
France, on the Mame 36 miles east of Paris: 
noted for quarries. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,670. 

Ferumbras. See Fierabras. 


388 Feydeau 

Fesca (fes'ka), Alexander Ernst. Born at Feuch^res (f6-shar'), Baronne de (Sophie 
Karlsruhe, Baden, May 22,1820: died at Bruns- Dawes or Daws). Born in the Isle of Wight 
wick, Germany, Feb. 22,1849. A German com- about 1795: died in England, Jan. 2, 1841. A 


poser, son of Friedrich Ernst Fesca. He com¬ 
posed much popular chamber music, etc. 

Fesca, Friedrich Ernst. Born at Magdeburg, 
Prussia, Feb. 15,1789: died at Karlsruhe, Baden, 
May 24,1826. A German composer and violinist. 
He wrote two operas, “ Cantemir ” and “Leila,” and a num¬ 
ber of quintets, quartets, overtures, and chorales and other 
sacred music. 

Fescennine Songs. Ancient Roman popular 
songs: so named from the town of Fescennium 
in southern Etruria. They were sung at rustic 
merr^akings, festivals, and later especially at 
weddings. 

Fesch (fesh), Joseph. Bom at Ajaccio, Cor¬ 
sica, Jan. 3, 1763 : died at Rome, May 13,1839. 
A French ecclesiastic, half-brother of Lsetitia, 
mother of Napoleon I. He became archbishop 
of Lyons 1802, and cardinal 1803. 

Fessenden (fes'en-den), Thomas Green. Bom 
at Walpole, N. II., April 22,1771: died at Bos¬ 
ton, Nov. 11, 1837. An American journalist, 
poet, and miscellaneous writer. 

Fessenden,William Pitt. Born at Boscawen, 
N. H., Oct. 16, 1806: died at Portland, Maine, 
Sept. 8,1869. An American statesman. United 
States senator (Republican) from Maine 1854- 
1864 and 1865-69, and secretary of the treasury 
1864-65. 

Fessler (fes'ler), Ignaz Aurelius. Born at 
Czurendorf, Hungary, May 18, 1756: died at 
St. Petersbui'g, Dec. 15, 1839. A Himgarian 
historian and ecclesiastic (Capuchin), professor 
of Oriental languages and hermeneutics at the 
University of Lemberg. He wrote “ Geschichte 
derUngarn” (1812-25), etc. 

Fessler, Joseph. Bora at Lochau, Vorarlberg, 
Austria-Hungary, Dec. 2,1813: died at St. Pol- 
ten, Lower Austria, April 25,1872. An Austrian 
prelate and scholar. He published “Institu- 
tiones patrologicse ” (1850-52), etc. 

Feste (fes'te). In Shakspere’s “ Twelfth Night,” 
Olivia’s clown. 

Festin de Pierre, Le. See Don Juan. 

Festus (fes'tus). A poem by Philip James 
Bailey, published 1839. 

Festus, Porcius. A Roman procurator in Pales¬ 
tine about 60-62 A. D. He refused to put the apos¬ 
tle Paul in the power of the Jews, and, after giving him a 
hearing in the presence of Herod Agrippa II., sent him to 
Eome in consequence of his appeal to Caesar. 

Festus, Sextus Pompeius. A Latin lexicog¬ 
rapher who lived perhaps in the middle of the 
2d century after (5hrist. He epitomized a glossary 
of Latin words and phrases entitled “De Verborum Sig- 
nificatu,” by M. Verrius Flaccus, which is now lost. This 
epitome, which is known as “ Sexti Pompeii Festi de Ver¬ 
borum Signiflcatione,” and which is of importance on ac¬ 
count of the light which it throws on obscure points in 
Latin grammar and Roman^antiquities, was abridged in 
the 8th century by Paulus Diaconus. 

Feth Ali (feth a'le), or Fatb Ali (fath a'le), or 
Futteh Ali (fot'te a'le). Bom about 1762 
(1765?): died at Ispahan, Persia, Oct. 20,1834. 
Shah of Persia 1797—1834. He became involved in 
a war with Russia in 1803 concerning the sovereignty of 
Georgia, whose ruler had transferred his allegiance from 
Persia to Russia. He purchased peace in 1813 by aban¬ 
doning his claim. In 1826 he took advantage of therecent 
death of the czar Alexander to renew the war, but was com¬ 
pelled by the peace of 1828 to make an additional cession 
of territory (Persian Armenia). 

Fethan-Seag. See Faddiley. 

Fetis (fa-tes'), Fdouard. Born at Bouvignes, 
Belgium, May 16, 1812. An art critic, son of 
Francois Joseph Fdtis. He is librarian of the Bib- 
lioth&que Royale, Brussels, professor of esthetics to the 
Acaddmie des Beaux Ai’ts, art critic of the “Ind^pendance 
Beige,” and has published and edited a number of works 
on art. 

Fetis, Franqois Joseph. Born at Mons, Bel¬ 
gium, March 25, 1784: died at Brussels, March 
26,1871. A Belgian composer and 'writer on 
music. His works include “ Mdthode dldmentaire, etc. ” 

M , “Traitd complet de la thdorie et de la pratique 
larmouie" (1844), “Traitd du contrepoint et de la 
fugue" (1824), “Biographie universelle des musicieus” 
(1835-44), “Histoire gdndrale de la musique” (1869-76), 
etc. He published the “Revue Musicale” from 1827-35. 
He composed four or five operas, much sacred music, and 
a good deal of pianoforte music. 

Fetter Lane. A street in London running from 
Fleet street to Holborn Viaduct. 

During the middle ages Fetter Lane slumbered; but it 
woke up on the breaking out of the Civil War, and in 1643 
became unpleasantly celebrated as the spot where Wal¬ 
ler’s plot disastrously terminated. . . . One of the pleas¬ 
antest memories of Fetter Lane is that which connects it 
with the school-days of Charles Lamb. Dryden and Otway, 
it is said, lived opposite each other in Fetter Lane. 

Thombwry. Old and Hew London, I. 94. 


woman of low birth, mistress of Louis Henri 
Joseph de Botu’bon, prince de Condd (1756- 
1830). She married Baron de Feuch&res in 
1818, and was separated from him in 1822. 
Feuchtersleben(foich'ters-la-ben),Ernst von. 
Born at Vienna, April 29,1806: died at Vienna, 
Sept. 3, 1849. An Austrian physician, poet, 
and philosopher. He became dean of the medical 
faculty at Vienna in 1846, and in 1848 was nnder-secretary 
of state in the ministry of public instruction. His works 
include “Lehrbuch der arztlichen Seelenkunde” (1846X 
“Zur Difitetik der Seele” (18^), and “Gedichte” (1836). 

Feuerbach (foi'er-bach), Anselm von. Born 
at Spires, Sept. 12, 1829: died at Venice, Jan. 
4,1880. A German historical painter. He was a 
pupil of F. W. von Schadow, and held a professorship in 
the Academy of Vienna 1873-77. 

Feuerbach, Ludwig Andreas. Born at Lands- 
hut, Bavaria, July 28, 1804: died near Nurem¬ 
berg, Bavaria, Sept. 13, 1872. A German phi¬ 
losopher, son of P. J. A. von Feuerbach. He 
habilitated as privat-docent at Erlangen in 1828, but aban¬ 
doned teaching in 1832. His chief works are “ Das Wesen 
des Christenthums ” (1841), “Das Wesen der Religion” 
(1845), and “Theogonie nach den QueUen des klassischen, 
hebraischen, und christlichen Altertums” (1876). 

Feuerbach, Paul Johann Anselm von. Born 
at Hainichen, near Jena, Germany, Nov. 14, 
1775: died at Frankfort-on-the-Maiu, Prussia, 
May 29, 1833. A German jurist. He became pro¬ 
fessor at Jena in 1801, professor at Riel in 1802, and pro¬ 
fessor at Landshut in 1804; removed to Munich to ac¬ 
cept a position in the department of justice there in 
1806; was ennobled and made privy councilor in 1808; 
became second president of the Court of Appeal at Bam¬ 
berg in 1814 ; and became president of the Court of Ap¬ 
peal at Anspach in 1817. He drew up the Bavarian crim¬ 
inal code which was introduced in 1813, and wrote “Kritik 
des natiirlichen Rechts als Propadeutik zu einer Wisseu- 
schaft der natiirlichen Rechte” (1796), “Lehrbuch des 
gemeinen, in Deutschland geltenden peinlichen Rechts ” 
(1800), “ Merkwiirdige KriminalrechtsfaUe (1808-11), “ K. 
Hauser, eln Beispiel eines Verbrechens am Seelenleben’* 
(1832), etc. 

Feuillants (fe-yoh'), Les. A political club es¬ 
tablished at Paris during the Revolution, it 
was at first called the Club of 1789, receiving its later 
name from the convent of the Feuillants, where it held its 
meetings. 

Feuilles d’Automne (fey do-ton'). [F., ‘Au¬ 
tumn Leaves.’] A collection of lyric poems by 
Victor Hugo, published in 1831. 

Feuillet (fe-ya'), Louis. Bora at Mane, in 
Provence, 1660: died at Marseilles, April 18, 
1732. A French scientist and traveler. Aided 
by royal bounty, he made two extended expeditions to the 
West Indies and the northern and western coasts of South 
America (1703-11), taking careful observations to rectify 
the existing maps, and studying plants, antiquities, etc. 
The results were published in several large works. In 
1724 the French Academy of Sciences employed him to 
determine the exact longitude of the island of Ferro. 

Feuillet, Octave. Born at St.-L6, Manche, 
France, Aug. 11, 1821: died at Paris, Dee. 29, 
1890. A French novelist and dramatist. After 
graduating from the College Louis-le-Grand in Paris, he 
studied law and engaged in literary work. In collabora¬ 
tion with Paul Bocage he.wrote for the stage “ Un bour¬ 
geois de Paris ” (1846), “Echec et mat” (1846), “Palma, 
ou la nuit du Vendredi-Saint” (1847), “La vieillesse de 
Richelieu” (1848), “ York” (1852), “Sofenes et proverbes” 
(1851), “ Scenes et comddies ” (1864), “ La grise ” (1864), “ Le 
roman d’un jeune homme pauvre”(1858), “Redemption” 
(1860), “ Les portraits de la marquise” (1862), “Montjoye” 
(1863), “ La belle au bois dormant ” (1866), “ Le cas de con¬ 
science” (1867), “Julie” (1869), “L’Acrobate " (1873), “Le 
sphinx”(1874), “La clef d’or ”(1878), “ Un roman paiisien” 
(1883), and “Chamillac”(18S6). His novels are “Bellah’' 
(1862), “Le roman d’un jeune homme pauvre” (1858), 

‘ ‘ Histoire de Sibylle ” (1862), “ Monsieur de Camors ” 
(1867), “Julia de Trdcoeur” (1872), “Un mariage dans le 
monde ” (1875), “Les amours de Philippe ” and ‘ ‘ Le journal 
d’une femme ” (1877), “ Histoire d’une Parisienne" (1882); 
“La veuve," “Le voyageur,” “Le divorce de Juliette,” 
“Charybde et Scylla,” and “Le curd de Bourron" (1884), 
“La morte" (1886), and “Honneur d'artiste" (1890). The 
French newspaper name feuiUeton was first used for his 
serial writings in newspapers. 

Feurs (fer). A town in the department of Loire, 
France, on the Loire 31 miles west of Lyons. 
It was the capital of the old division Forez. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,492. 

Feval (fa-val'), Faul Henri Corentin. Bom 
at Rennes, France, Sept. 27, 1817: died at 
Paris, March 8, 1887. A French novelist, 
author of “Les myst^res de Londres” (1844), 
“Le fils du diable” (1847), “Le bossu” (1858), 
“Le chevalier de Keramour” (1874),“Les mer- 
veilles du Mont St. Michel ” (1879), etc. 
Feversham. See Faversham, 

Feydeau (fa-do'), Ernest Aini6. Bom at Paris, 
March 16, 1821: died at Paris, Oct. 29, 1873. 
A French novelist and miscellaneous writer. 
Among his novels are “Fanny” (1858), “Silvie” (1861), 

“ Un ddbut k I’opdra” (1863), “La comtesse de Ohalls, 
etc/'(1868), etc. lie wrote several comedies, and “ Du luxe 


Feydeau 


389 


Fields 


Pick (fik), Adolf. Born at Cassel, Prussia, writer, son of David Dudley Field (1781-1867). 

1829: died Aug. 21, 1901. A German He has written “ From Egypt to .Tapan” (1879), “Among 
physiologist, professor of physiology at Zurich f oljf “ (1882), and other books ol travel, 
in 1856, and at Wurzburg from 1868. His works Inspector. A shrewd detective ofScer 

• - - — . -- .. in Charles Dickens’s “ On Duty with Inspector 

Field,” taken from life. 

Field, Jolin. Born at Dublin, July 26, 1782: 
died at Moscow, Jan. 11, 1837. A British com- 


etc.” (1867-61), "L’Allemagne en 1871” (1872), and other 
works. 

Feyjoo y Montenegro (fa-e-Ho' e mon-ta-na'- 
gro), Fr^ Benito. Born at Cardamiro, near 
Orense, Spain, Oct. 18, 1676: died at Oviedo, 
Spain, Sept. 26, 1764. A noted Spanish critic 


include “Die medizinische Physik” (1857), “Kompen- 
dium der Physiologie ’ (1860), “Anatomie und Physiologie 
der Sinne ” (1862), etc. 


and scholar, a Benedictine monk. He published Fick, August. Born at Petershagen, near Min- 


itions — as separate as the papers in “The Spectator," ti- - - / -\ /m. ^ • , 

longer and on graver subjects — he boldly attacked X iCOrOUi (te-ko-ro ne) Cist. A cylindrical 


“Teatro critico universal” (1726-60), “Cartas 
eruditas y curiosas” (1760), etc. 

still, when, in 1726, Feyjod printed a volume of essays 
connected with his main purpose, he was able to com¬ 
mand public attention, and was encouraged to go on. He 
called it “The Critical Theatre" ; and in ite different dis¬ 
sertations 
but 

the dialectics and metaphysics then taught everywhere in 
Spain; maintained Bacon's system of induction in the 
physical sciences; ridiculed the general opinion in rela¬ 
tion to comets, eclipses, and the arts of magic and divina¬ 
tion ; laid down rules lor historical faith, which would ex¬ 
clude most of the early traditions of the country; showed 
a greater deference lor woman, and claimed lor her a 
higher place in society, than the influence of the Spanish 
Church willingly permitted her to occupy; and, in all re¬ 
spects, came forth to his countrymen as one urging ear¬ 
nestly the advancement of education, the pursuit of truth, 
and the improvement of social life. Eight volumes of this 
stirring work were published before 1739, and then it 
stopped, without any apparent reason. But in 1742 Fey¬ 
jod began a similar aeries of discussions, under the name 
of “ Learned and Inquiring Letters,” which he finished in 
1760, with the filth volume, thus closing up the long series 
of his truly philanthropical, as well as philosophical, la¬ 
bors. Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 272. 


den, Prussia, May 5, 1833. A German philol¬ 
ogist, professor of comparative philology at 
Gottingen 1876-88, and at Breslau 1888. He 
has published “ Vergleiehendes Worterbuch 
der indogermanischen Sprachen” (3d ed. 1874- 
1876), etc. 


bronze box found near Palestrina, and pre¬ 
served in the Museo Kireheriano, Rome, it is 
important because its incised decoration, representing 
the victory of Polydeuces (Pollux) over Amycus, is per¬ 
haps the finest surviving production of Greek graphic art. 
The box is over 14 feet high, and rests on three feet; the 
handle of the cover is formed by a group of Bacchus with 
two satyrs. 

Ficquelmont (fe-kel-m6h'), Count Karl Lud¬ 
wig von. Born at Dieuze, Lorraine, March 
23, 1777: died at Venice, April 7, 1857. An 
Austrian general and diplomatist, minister of 
..ogau » ui.uc. „,ic iiauio foroigu affaips in 1839 and 1848. 

of “ Learned and Inquiring Letters,” which he finished in Fidolo (fl-de'le or fi-dal'). The name assumed 

.. ■ • - • ■■ - ■ by Imogen, in Shakspere’s “Cymbeline,” when 

disguised as a boy. 

Fidelia (fi-de'li-a). [From L. fidelis, faithful.] 

1. In Wycherley’s “ Plain Dealer,” a young girl 
disguised as a boy, Fidelio, who follows Mardy. 
She is a sort of imitation of Shakspere’s Viola.— 

2. The Foundling in Moore’s play of that name. 
An opera by Beethoven, 


Fez (fez), Ar. Fas (fas). 1. A sultanate in the 
northern part of Morocco, annexed to Morocco 
proper in the middle of the 16th century.— 2. 

The capital of Morocco, situated in lat. 34° 6' 

N., long. 4° 58' W. It is an important commercial FideliO (fe-da'lyo). 
center, is celebrated as a holy city, and was formerly noted ' ' - . — 

as a seat of learning. Population, about 100,000. 

Fezzan (fez-zan'). The southernmost division 
(kaimakamlik) of the Turkish vilayet of Tripoli 
in northern Africa, situated about lat. 24°-30° 

N., long. 11°-18° E.: the ancient Phazania, or 
land of the Garamantes. It consists of a desert in¬ 
closing many oases. It became subject to Tripoli in 1842. 

The capital is Murzuk. Area, about 156,000 square miles. 

Population, about 60,000. 

Fezziwig (fez'i-wig). The name of a family in 
Dickens’s “Christmas Caro) it comprises a jolly 
old father, a mother (“one vas* substantial smile"), and 
three fair daughters. 

Fiacre (fe-a'ker; F.pron.fya'kr),orFiachrach, 


poser and pianist. He was a pupil of Clementi, whom 
he accompanied to Russia in 1802, and subsequently taught 
music at St. Petersburg and at Moscow, where he settled 
between 1824 and 1828. He is chiefly remembered for his 
“Nocturnes,” to wliich those of Chopin are said to owe 
much both in form and spirit. 

Field, Nathaniel. Born in the parish of St. 
Giles, Cripplegate, in 1587: died in 1633. An 
English actor and dramatist. He is chiefly remem¬ 
bered as the author of “A Woman is a Weathercock" 
(1612), and “ Amends for Ladies ” (1618), and as the joint 
author with Massinger of “ The Fatal Dowry ” (1632). 

Field, Stephen Johnson. Born at Haddam, 
Conn., Nov. 4, 1816: died at Washington, D. C., 
April 9, 1899. An American jurist, son of 
David Dudley Field (1781 -1867). He was chief 
justice of California 1859-tj3, was associate justice of the 
United States Supreme Court 1863-97, and was a member 
of the Electoral Commission in 1877. 

Field Codes. A series of codes intended to em¬ 
body all the general laws of the State of New 
York (prepared by a commission appointed in 
New York, of which Mr. David Dudley Field 
was the chief member), several of which were 
in substance adopted in that State, and all of 
which have been adopted in a number of other 
States. Chief among the reforms of the law introduced 
by these codes was the substitution of a single procedure 
in place of the technical forms and distinctions of common- 
law actions and equity suits, and the admission of parties 
and interested persons to testify as witnesses. 


lel?ve°::^^onR Fielding (fel'ding), Copley Vandyke. Bom 

Beethoven s only opera, and was several tunes alterea Dy Worthing, Sussex, Eng- 


him. The words were adapted from Bouilly’s comic 
opera “L^onore, on I’amour conjugal," but it was never 
played under the name of “ LConore,” though Beethoven 
wished to call it so. Three editions of the pianoforte 
score are, however, printed with that title. The “Leo¬ 
nora Overtures ” were written for “ Fidelio.” Leonora, 
the wife of Florestan, a state prisoner, assumes the dis¬ 
guise of a boy, Fidelio, to save her husband’s life. 

Fidense (fi-de'ne). In ancient geography, a 
city of Latium, situated on the Tiber 5 miles 
northeast of Rome. The site is occupied by 
the modern Castel Giubileo. 


Fides (fi'dez). [L.,‘faith.’] An asteroid (No. 
Saint. Died at Breml,near Paris, France, about 37) discovered by Luther at Bilk, Oct. 5, 1855. 

(570 Tho natron saint of ^rardeners. He was a FiebreS .(fe-a'bres). [Sp., ‘ fevers.’] A mck- 


670. The patron saint of gardeners. He was a 
native of “Ireland, the country of the Scots,” and lived 
many years at Breuil (near Paris), where he erected an ora¬ 
tory to the Virgin Mary. He is celebrated as a worker of 
miraculous cures, and Is commemorated on the 30th of 
Aug. An inn at Paris, which was known as the Hotel de 
St. Fiacre, is said to have been (about 16.50) the first sta¬ 
tion for the hire of carriages; hence the origin of the 
word fiacre for a hackney-coach. 

Fiammetta (fe-a-met'ta). In the works of Boc¬ 
caccio, the name given to Maria (daughter of the 
King of Naples), beloved by him. She is the 
subject of his romance entitled “Amorosa 
Fiammetta.” 

Fichel (fe-sheP), Benjamin Eugene. Bom at 
Paris, Aug. 30,1826: died there, Peb. 1, 1895. A 
French genre painter, pupil of Paul Delaroche. 
Fichte (fieh'te), Immanuel Hermann von. 
Born at Jena, (Germany, July 18, 1796: died at 
Stuttgart, Aug. 8,1879. A German philosopher, 
son of J. G. Fichte. He was professor of philosophy 
at Bonn 1835-42, and at Tubingen 1842-63. He published 
“System der Ethik” (1860-53), “Anthropologie” (1850), 
“Psychologie” (1864), etc. 

Fichte, Johann Gottlieb. Born at Rammenau, 
near Kamenz, in Upper Lusatia, Germany, May 
19,1762: died at Berlin, Jan. 27,1814. A cele¬ 
brated German metaphysician. He was the son of 


name given in Guatemala, and to some extent 
in other Central American countries, to the 
liberal party, it was in common use from the period 
of independence until 1850 or later. The liberals were 
sometimes called Anarquistas by their opponents. Op¬ 
posed to Aristocratas or Serviles. See Serviles. 

Field (feld), Cyrus West. Born at Stock- 
bridge, Mass., Nov. 30, 1819: died at New 
York, July 12, 1892. The founder of the At¬ 
lantic Cable Company, son of David Dudley 
Field (1781-1867). He established in 1840 a paper- 
business at New York, from the active management of 
which he retired in 1853 with a fortune. He organized 
about 1854 the New York, Newfoundland, and London 
Telegraph Company, which connected the American con¬ 
tinent with Newfoundland by a submarine cable in 1856. 
In 1856 he organized the Atlantic Telegraph Company, 
which, with the assistance of the English and United 
States governments, succeeded after two failures inlaying 
a submarine cable between Ireland and Newfoundland. 


land, March 3, 1855. An English painter in 
water-colors, noted chiefly for his marines and 
landscapes. He became a full member of the Society 
of Painters in Water-colours in 1813, was appointed secre¬ 
tary of the society in 1818, and was president from 1831 
until his death. 

Fielding, Henry. Born at Sharpham Park, near 
Glastonbury, Somersetshire, April 22, 1707: 
died at Lisbon, Oct. 8, 1754. A celebrated 
English playwright and novelist. He was the son 
of Edmund Fielding (afterward a general in the army) 
and Sarah, daughter of Sir Henry Gould of Sharphatu 
Park; studied at Eton, at Leyden, and at the Middle Tem¬ 
ple, London; was admitted to the bar in 1740; was ap¬ 
pointed a justice of the peace for Westminster in 1748, 
being afterward qualified to act for Middlesex; and was 
elected chairman of quarter sessions at Hicks’s Hall in 
1749. Among his works are: plays, “Love in Several 
Masques ” (1728), “ The Temple Beau ” (1730), “The Mod¬ 
ern Husband" (1732), “The Mock Doctor" (1732), and 
“The Miser” (1733), adaptations from Moliire, “Tom 
Thumb "(a burlesque, 1730), “The Intriguing Chamber¬ 
maid” (1734), “The Wedding Day” (1743: translated into 
German 1759), etc.; novels, “Joseph Andrews" (1742), 
“Jonathan Wild the Great” (1743), “Tom Jones” (1749); 
“Amelia ” (1751), etc. He also wrote “Journal of a Voyage 
to Lisbon," published in 1756 after his death, and a number 
of miscellanies and poems. He contributed to the “Cham¬ 
pion " and other periodicals, and published the “ True Pa¬ 
triot” from Nov., 1745, to June, 1746, and the “Jacobite’s 
Journal "from Dec., 1747, to Nov., 1748. 

Fielding, Sarah. Bom at East Stour, Dorset¬ 
shire, Nov. 8, 1710: died at Bath, En^and, 
1768. An English author, sister of Henry Field¬ 
ing. Among her works are “The Adventures of David 
Simple in Search of a Faithful Friend ” (1744), and a trans¬ 
lation of Xenophon’s “Memoirs of Socrates: with the De¬ 
fence of Socrates before his Judges ” (1772). 


'The first public message was sent by Queen Victoria to 
the President Aug. 16, 1858; the cable ceased to work 

Sept. 1 following. The submerging of a new cable was , . 

begun in 1865. It broke in 1865, after 1,900 kilometers Field Of Blood. [It. Campo dl Sangue.^ A name 
liad been paid out. Finally, in 18 ^, the laying of another giv6il in Italy to til© anciont I3attl0-fi6l(i of 
cable was accomplished, and July 29 of that year an over- Cannse. See CannSB, 
ocean telegram was received in the United States. The of March. See CMnip de Mars. 

cable lost in 1865 was recovered and completed later in -p- i j f c- chnmn Mars 2 

1866. The Great Eastern wasemployed as a transport in ^ IGitt 01 ^namjp ae Mai S, 

-- ^ V 1 i. j the submerging of the last two cables. FiGld Of PotOrlOO* Sqq I*€t€Tloo. 

apoorweaver. He attended school at Pforta, and studmd p. -naviil'nnrllov Born at East Guilford, Field of the Cloth of Gold. A plain near 

subsequently at the universi ies of Jena and teipsic His DaVia^iluaie^.. ^u^ x .P 

first philosophical work, “Kntik aller Offenbarung (“The 
Critique of All Revelation "), appeared in 1792. In 1793 he 
became professor of philosophy at Jena. The following 
year appeared his principal work, “Grundlage der ge- 
sammten Wissenschaftslehre " (“Fundamental Principles 

of the \^ole Theory of Science”). After li99, with the •p'.'"-, . TlaTriH’nnHIpw Born at Haddam, Conn., 

exception of the summer of,1805Jwhen he^dehvered a Fwld.^DaVld DUdley.^Born at 



oour=e7lecUre!SnyVanaap^^^^^^^^ Feb. 13, 1805: died at New York April 13,1894 

years 1806-07, he lived in Berlm, where, during the winter ^ American j urist, SOn of Davtd Dudley P leid 


of 1807-08, he delivered the celebrated 
deutsche Nation” (‘‘Addresses to the German Nation”)- 
At the opening of the University of Berlin in 1810 he was 
made professor of philosophy, and was the second rector 
of that institution. His complete works were published 
by his son (1845-46) in 8 vols. 


Fichtelgebirge (fich'tel-ge-ber ge). [G., pine Eugene. Born at St. Louis, Mo., Sept, 

mountains.’] A mountain group in Upper Iran- 1850: died Nov. 4, 1895. An American jonr- 

conia, Bavaria, situated northeast of Bayreuth. and poet. He was connected with the press in 

Highest peak, the Schneeberg, 3,454 feet. l^asouri and Colorado 187S-83. In 1883 he became a 

Ficino (fe-che'no), Marsilio. Bom atFlorenee, member of the staff of the Chicago “Daily News. 
0^1^1433: died near Florence, Oct. 1, 1499. Field, Henry Martyn. Bom at Stockbndge, 
An ItaUan physician and Platonic philosopher. Mass., April 3,1822. -^American clergyman. 
He wrote ‘‘Theologia Platonica” (1482), etc. goumahst (editor of The Evangelist ), and 


of Pittsfield, in Berkshire County, Massachusetts” (1844), called from the magnificence of the display, 
and “ Genealogy^f the Braiimrd Family ” (1857). ^ Field Of the Forty FoOtstepS. See the extract. 

The fields behind Montagu House were, from about the 
year 1680 until towards the end of the last century, the 
scenes of robbery, murder, and every species of depravity. 
. . . Tradition had given to the superstitious at that period 
[1800] a legendary story, of the period of the Duke of Mon¬ 
mouth’s rebellion, of two brothers who fought in this field 
so ferociously as to destroy each other; since which their 
footsteps formed from the vengeful struggle were said to 
remain, . . . nor could any grass or vegetable ever be pro¬ 
duced where these “ forty footsteps ” were thus display ed. 
This extraordinary area was said to be at the extreme ter¬ 
mination of the north east end of Upper Montagu Street 
They were built over about 1800. Mmbavlt. 

Fields (feldz), James Thomas. Bom at Ports¬ 
mouth, N. H., Dec. 31, 1817: died at Boston, 
April 24, 1881. An American publisher and 
author. He was successively a partner in several book- 


(1781-1867). Hegraduated at Williams College in 1825; 
was admitted to the bar in 1828; served as head of the 
commission instituted in 1857 to prepare a political, penal, 
and civil code for the State of New York ; and retired from 
the practice of law in 1886. He published “ Draft Out¬ 
lines of an International Code ” (1872), etc. 


Fields 

firms at Boston, and edited the “Atlantic Monthly ” 1862- 
1870. He wrote “Yesterdays with Authors” (1872), and 
edited, in conjunction with E. P. Whipple, “TheFamily 
Eibrary of British Poetry, from Chaucer to the Present 
Time, 1350-1878” (1878). 

Fiennes (fe-enz'), James, Baron Saye and Sole. 
Died July 4, 1450. An English nobleman.’ He 
was the second son of Sir William de Fiennes; served in 
the French wars; was made constable of Hover and war¬ 
den of the Cinque Ports in 1447; was created a baron, 
with the title of Lord Saye and Sele, in 1447; was in 1447 
appointed constable of the Tower of London; and was 
made lord treasurer in 1449. He was beheaded by the mob, 
in the insurrection under Cade in 1450. 

Fiennes, Thomas, ninth Baron Daere. Born 
in 1517: executed at Tyburn, June 29, 1541. 
An English nobleman. He was one of a party of 
youths who engaged in a poaching frolic in the park of 
Mr. Nicholas Pelham at Laughton, April 30,1541; and one 
of the park keepers was mortally wounded in a scufile. 
The whole poaching party was, apparently under pressure 
from the king, prosecuted for murder, and Lord Dacre 
and three of his companions were condemned to death. 

Fierabras (fe-a-ra-bra'). [From L. ferrum, 
iron, as in the name Bras-de-Fer: in English, 
Sir Ferumhras.'] One of the paladins of Charle¬ 
magne. He gave his name to the most popular of the 
French Charlemagne romances. It remains in a Proven- 
tal version and a French version, in two MSS. of the 14th 
century and two of the 16th. A prose version of it was 
printed at Geneva in 1478, and Caxton’s “ Lyf of the Noble 
and Crysten Prynce, Charles the Crete,” printed in 1486, 
was a translation from that French prose version of Fie¬ 
rabras. M. Gaston Paris has pointed out that Fierabras 
is an expansion of an earlier poem, “Balan,” with the 
scene of action changed to Spain, and witii improvements 
in the story. The poem of “Balan ” appears in English as 
the romance of “The Sowdon of Babyion.” “ Sir Ferum- 
bras” is a transiation from the later “Fierabras, the work 
of an ecciesiastic of Exeter, after 1077” (MorUy, Eng. 
Writers, VI. 67). 

Fierabras. -An opera by Franz Schubert, com¬ 
posed in 1823, but never produced. It is said 
to contain his best work. 

Fieschi (fe-es'ke), Joseph Marie. Born at 
Murato, Corsica, Dec. 3, 1790: executed at 
Paris, Feb. 16, 1836. A Corsican adventurer 
who made an attempt on the life of Louis 
Philippe, July 28, 1835. 

Fiesco (fe-es'ko). A tragedy by Schiller, pub¬ 
lished in 1783. 

Fiesco, Giovanni Luigi, Coimt of Lavagna. 
Born at Genoa about 1524: drowned at Genoa, 
Jan. 2,1547. A Genoese noble, a leading con¬ 
spirator against Andrea Doria, Jan., 1547. He 
is the subject of the tragedy “Fiesco,” by 
Schiller, 1783. 

Fiesole (fe-a's6-le). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Florence, Italy, 4 miles northeast of 
Florence: the ancient FebsuIeb. it has straw-plait¬ 
ing industries. An old Etruscan city, it contains Etrus¬ 
can and Roman antiquities. It was the headquarters of 
Catiline 6^-62 B. C., and was the scene of the victory of 
Stilicho over the Teutonic invaders under Radagais about 
406. La Badia, a monastery, designed by Brunelleschi, fin¬ 
ished in 1466, is one of the most beautiful monastic foun¬ 
dations of the Renaissance. There are two most graceful 
cloisters, each in two arcaded tiers. The church is in 
large part the original Romanesque structure, with a 
dome at the crossing, a cradle-vault, and delicate sculp¬ 
ture and paneled incrustation. The Roman theater is in 
excellent preservation. The semicircular cavea has over 
20 tiers of seats in position, in part rock-hewn, with sev¬ 
eral radial stairways, vaulted substructions, and fine en¬ 
trance-arches at the wings. The diameter is 220 feet, 
that of the orchestra 69. The cathedral was founded 
in 1028, and altered in the 13th century. There are 3 
aisles, divided by 14 antique columns of different sizes 
and orders, and a transept with domed crossing. Struc¬ 
ture and ornament are closely similar to those of San 
Miniato, Florence. The Salutati Chapel contains a beau¬ 
tiful relief and a bust by Mino da Fiesole (1466). 

Fiesole, Giovanni Angelico da, generally 
called Fra A^elico (real name Guido, or 
Guidolino, da Pietro, called Giovanni on tak¬ 
ing orders). Born atVeccbio, in the province 
of Mugello, Italy, 1387: died near Eome, March 
18 (?), 1455. A celebrated Italian painter of 
religious subjects. He seems to have been early im¬ 
pressed by the Miniaturists. In 1407 he entered, with his 
brother Benedetto, a miniaturist, the Dominican convent 
in Fiesoie. From 1409 to 1418 he lived at Foligno and 
Cortona; from 1418 to 1436 at Fiesole; from 1436 to 1445 
at Florence (in the convent of San Marco); and from 1445 
to 1455 at Rome. His most important works are the fres¬ 
cos at Orvieto (1447), and the decoration of the Chapel of 
the Saint-SacrementintheVatican. The Florentine period 
was most productive of easel-pictures, which include the 
“ Coronation of the Virgin ” now in the Louvre, the same 
subject (a favorite one) now in the Ufiizi, a “Last Judg¬ 
ment,” etc. He is especially celebrated for the spirituality 
and mystical charm of his saints and angels. The mon¬ 
astery of San Marco, now the Museo di San Marco, was 
decorated by Fra Angelico and his pupils, and some of 
his best frescos are there. 

ri6vee (fya-va'), Joseph. Born at Paris, April 
8, 1767: died at Paris, May 7, 1839. A French 
journalist, novelist, and (royalist) political 
writer. He wrote the romances “La dot de 
Suzette” (1798) and “Fr6d6ric” (1799). 

Fife (fif). A maritime county of Scotland, it 


390 

Is bounded by the Firth of Tay on the north, the North 
Sea on the east, the Firth of Forth on the south, and 
Perth, Kinross, and Clackmannan on the west. The lead¬ 
ing manufacture is linen. Area, 492 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 190,365. 

Fife Ness (fif nes). A promontory in Fif eshire, 
Scotland, in lat. 56° 17' N., long. 2° 35' W. 
Fifine at the Fair. A poem by Browning, pub¬ 
lished in 1872. 

Fifth Avenue. Theprincipalresidencestreetof 
New York (nowin its lower part largely devoted 
to business), extendingfromWashington Square 
to Harlem River, a distance of about 6|- miles. 
Fifth Monarchy Men. A sect of miUenarians 
of the time of Cromwell, differing from other 
Second-Adventists in believing not only in a 
literal second coming of Christ, but also that 
it was their duty to inaugurate this kingdom 
by force. This kingdom was to be the fifth and last In 
the series of which those of Assyria, Persia, Greece, and 
Rome were the preceding foui"; hence their self-assumed 
title. They unsuccessfully attempted risings against the 
government in 1667 and 1661. 

Figaro, (fe'ga-ro). A character introduced by 
Beaumarchais in his plays “Le barbier de Se¬ 
ville,” “Lemariage de Figaro,” and “Lam^re 
coupable ”: used later by Mozart, Paisiello, and 
Rossini in operas. In the “ Barbier ” he is a barber; 
in the “Manage ” he is a valet. In both he is gay, lively, 
and comageous; his stratagems are always original, his 
lies witty, and his shrewdness proverbial He is a type 
of intrigue, adroitness, and versatility. In the “Mbre 
coupable” he has become virtuous and has lost his verve. 
He also appears in Holoroft’s “ Follies of a Hay,” taken 
from Beaumarchais’s “ Mariage de Figaro.” 

Figaro, Le. A satirical Parisian journal,founded 
in 1826, discontinued in 1833, and refounded by 
Villemessant in 1854. 

Figaro, Le Mariage de. See Mariage. 

Figaro, Le Nozze di. See Nozze. 

Figeac (fe-zhak'). A town in the department 
of Lot, Prance, situated on the C616 in lat. 44° 
37' N., long. 2° 3' E. It has two old churches, 
and was the birthplace of ChampoUion. Pop- 
T^tion (1891), 6,680. 

Fig for Momus, A. Satires by Lodge, printed 
in 1595. 

Fighting Joe Hooker. A popular nickname 
for General Joseph Hooker. 

Fighting Parson, The. A nickname of W. G. 
Brownlow. 

Fighting Prelate, The. A surname given to 
Henry Spenser, a warlike bishop of Norwich 
(reign of Richard H., 1377-99). 

Fighting T6m4raire, The. See Temeraire. 
Figueira (fe-ga'f-ra). A watering-place in the 
province of Beira, Portugal, at the mouth of the 
Mondego, 24 miles west of Coimbra. 

Figueira, Luiz. Born at Almoddvar, Alemtejo, 
Portugal, 1574: died on the island of Marajd, at 
the mouth of the Amazon, July 3,1(543. A Jes¬ 
uit missionary. Most of his life was spent among the 
Indians of northern Brazil, and he was rector of the col¬ 
lege at Pernambuco for four years. He published a gram¬ 
mar of the Tupl language. 

Figueras (fe-ga'ras). A town in the province 
of Gerona, Spain, in lat. 42°16'N.,long.2°53'E. 
It is noted for its citadel, which was taken by the French 
in 1794, 1808, 1811, and 1823. Population (18871 11,912. 

Figueras y Moracas (e mo-ra'kas), Estanis- 
lao. Bom at Barcelona, Spain, Nov. 13,1819: 
died at Madrid, Nov. 11, 1882. A Spanish re¬ 
publican statesman, president of the executive 
Feb.-June, 1873. 

Figueroa (fe-ga-ro'a), Cristoval Suarez de. 
Born at Valladolid, Spain, near the end of the 
16th century: died about 1650 (?). A Spanish 
writer, author of a pastoral romance, ‘ ‘ La eon- 
stante Amarilis ” (1609), etc. 

Figueroa, Francisco de. Born at AlcaM de 
Henares, Spain, about 1540: died there, about 
1620. A Spanish poet and soldier. 

Figueroa, Francisco Acuna de. Bom in Mon¬ 
tevideo, 1791: died there, Oct. 6,1862. An Uru¬ 
guayan poet. He was a treasury official under the 
Spanish government of his native city during its siege by 
the republicans, 1812-14, and wrote a diary in verse of the 
events of tlie time. When the city was taken (June, 1814) 
he emigrated to Bio de Janeiro, returning in 1818 and re¬ 
suming his place in the treasury. In 1840 he was made 
director of the library and museum. He wrote numerous 
poems and epigrams of a political character in favor of 
the legitimate government, which are still widely read. In 
1857 they were collected with the title “ Alosaico Poetico.” 

Figueroa, Pedro Pablo. Bom at Copiapd, Dec. 
25,1857. A Chilean author and journalist. He 
has published numerous biographical works and romances, 
and sketches of Chilean country life. 

Figuier (fe-gya'), Louis Guillaume. Bom 
Feb. 15, 1819: died Nov. 9, 1894. A French 
naturalist, best known as a popularizer of sci¬ 
ence. His works include “Exposition et histoire des 
principales ddcouvertes scientiflques modernes ”(1861-67), 
“ Histoire du merveilleux dans les temps modernes ” (1869— 


Finality John 

1862), “ Tableau de la nature ” (1862-71,10 vols., in various 
departments of science),,“Les nouvelles conqudtes de la 
science” G88^5), etc. _ ^ - -r i 

Fiji, or Feejee (fe'je), native Viti (ve'te). Isl¬ 
ands. An archipelago in the South Pacific, 
belonging to Great Britain, situated about lat. 
16°-21°S., long. 177°E.-178° W. The islands num¬ 
ber over 200, of which the largest are Viti Levu and Vanua 
Levu. The surface is generally mountainous. The inhabi¬ 
tants, formerly cannibals, have been converted to Chris¬ 
tianity by Wesleyan missionaries. The leading export is 
sugar. The islands were discovered by Tasman in 1643, 
became a British possession in 1874, and are a crown coiony. 
Rotumah was added to the colony in 1880. Area of the 
group, 8,046 square miles. Population (1891) of the colony, 
125,402. 

Filangieri (fe-lan-ja're). Carlo. Bom at La 
Cava, near Salerno, Italy, May 10, 1784: died 
at Portici, near Naples, Oct. 14, 1867. An Ital¬ 
ian general, son of Gaetano Filangieri, premier 
of the Two Sicilies 1859-60. 

Filangieri, Gaetano. Bom at Naples, Aug. 18, 
1752; died at Naples, July 21, 1788. A noted 
Italian publicist. He published “La scienza 
della legislazione ” (1780-88), etc. 

Filarete (fe-la-ra'te) (Antonio Averulino). 
Born at Florence about 1410: died at Rome, 1470. 
A Florentine architect and sculptor. Among his 
earlier works were the bronze doors of St. Peter’s at Rome. 
In 1461 he went to Milan, where he designed the great hos¬ 
pital. The cathedral of Bergamo was begun by him and 
finished by Fontana. His curious work on architecture, 
written in theform of a Utopian romance and dedicated to 
Piero di Medici, dates from 1464 or 1465. The MS. is in 
the Magliabecchian Library at Florence. 

Filch (filch). A pickpocket in Gay’s “ Beggars’ 
Opera.” 

Filelfo (fe-lel'fo), L. Philelphus, Francesco. 

Born at Tolentino, near Ancona, Italy, July 25, 
1398: died at Florence, July 31, 1483 (?). An 
Italian humanist. At the age of eighteen he was ap¬ 
pointed professor of eloquence at Padua. He went to Con¬ 
stantinople to perfect himself in the Greek language in 
1420, with a diplomatic mission from the Venetians, and 
was afterward employed on others to Amurath II. and the 
emperor Sigismund. 

Filicaja (fe-le-ka'ya), Vincenzo da. Bom at 
Florence, Dee. 30, 1642: died there. Sept. 24, 
1707. An Italian lyric poet and jurist, espe- 
ciallynoted for his odes and sonnets. His works 
were published in 1707. 

Filida (£e'le-da), A Spanish romance published 
in 1582 by Luis Galvez de Montalvo. It passed 
through a number of editions, and is stiU popu¬ 
lar. 

Filipepi, Sandro. See Botticelli. 

Fillan ('fll'an). Saint. Lived in the 8th cen¬ 
tury. An Irish missionary to Argyllshire and 
Perthshire in Scotland. Alleged relics of the 
saint are preserved at Edinburgh. 

Fille du Regiment (fey dii ra-zhe-moh'). La. 
[F.; It. La Figlia del Eeggimento, the daugh¬ 
ter of the regiment.] An opera by Donizetti, 
first produced in Paris Feb. 11, 1840. 

Fillmore (fil'mor), Millard. Bom at Summer 
Hill, Cayuga County,N. Y., Feb. 7,1800: died at 

. Buffalo, N. Y., March 8, 1874. The thirteenth 
President of the United States. He was the son 
of Nathaniel Fillmore, a farmer; learned the trade of a 
fuller ; was admitted to the bar in 1823, and took np prac¬ 
tice at Aurora, New York ; was a member of the New York 
State House of Representatives 1829-32 ; served as a Whig 
member of Congress from New York 1833-35 and 1837-41; 
was comptroller of the State of New York 1847-49; was 
elected Vice-President on the Whig ticket headed by 
Taylor in 1848; became President by the latter’s death 
July 9, 1850, retiring from office March 4, 1853; and was 
defeated as the National-American candidate for President 
in 1856. During his presidential administration his oppo¬ 
nents had a majority in both Houses of Congress. He ap¬ 
pointed Daniel Webster secretary of state, and approved 
Clay’s Comproimse Bill of 1860. 

Filocopo (fe-Io-kd'po), II. A prose romance by 
Boccaccio. It is a version of the old French 
metrical romance “Flore et Blanchefleur.” 

Filostrato (f e-16' stra-to), II. A narrative poem 
by Boccaccio. It was written in 1344, and is the origi¬ 
nal of Chaucer’s “Troilus and Cressida,” some of which is 
a literal translation. 

Filumena (fil-u-me'na), or Filomena, Saint. A 
saint of the Roman Catholic Church whose wor¬ 
ship dates from 1802. in that year a grave was dis¬ 
covered with the inscription ‘‘ Lumena paxte cymfl,” which 
was deciphered to spell “ Pax tecum, Filumena.” The oc¬ 
cupant of the grave was received as a saint, and was noted 
for her miraculous powers of healing the sick by interces¬ 
sion. Longfellow gave the name to Florence Nightingale, 
partly because of her labors among the sick and dying at 
Scutari, and partly on account of the resemblance between 
Filumena and the Latin Philomela (nightingale). Brewer. 

Finale nell’ Emilia (fe-na'le nel a-me'le-a). 
A small town in the province of Modena, Italy, 
situated on the Panaro 22 miles northeast of 
Modena. 

Finality (fi-nal'i-ti) John. A nickname given 
to Lord John Russell. He always spoke of the 
Reform Bill of 1831 as “ a finality.” 




Finch, Anne 

Finch (finch), Anne, Countess of Winehelsea. 
Died Au^ 5, 1720. An English poet, wife of 
Heneage Finch, fourth Earl of Winehelsea. she 
was celebrated by Pope under the name of Ardelia. She 
wrote a poem “Spleen” (1701: republished 1709 as “The 
Spleen, a Pindarique Ode, etc.”),and “Miscellany Poems” 
(1713). 

finch, Daniel. Bom 1647: died Jan. 1, 1730. 
An English Tory politician, second Earl of Not¬ 
tingham and sixth Earl of Winehelsea. He en¬ 
tered Parliament in 1673; was first lord of the admiralty 
Feb.-May, 1684; supported the plan for a regency on the 
flight of James; was secretary of state 1688-93 and (lor 
the second time) March, 1702-04; and later came to the 
support of the Whigs. 

Finch, Heneage. Born at Eastwell, Kent, Dec. 
23, 1621: died Dee. 18,1682. An English states¬ 
man and jurist, created earl of Nottingham in 
1681. He became solicitor-general in June, 1660; was 
one of the prosecuting counsel in the trial of the regi¬ 
cides ; was made lord keeper of the seals in Nov., 1673; 
and became lord chancellor in 1674. 

Finch, Sir Henry. Died Dec. 5,1631. An Eng¬ 
lish politician, elected speaker of the House of 
Commons Feb., 1626. 

Finch, Sir John. Born Sept. 17,1584; died Nov. 
27, 1660. An English politician, Baron Finch 
of Fordwich. He was elected speaker of the House of 
Commons in March, 1628, and was appointed chief justice 
of the Court of Common Pleas in Oct., 1634, and lord keeper 
in Jan., 1640. He was chiefly responsible, in the trial of 
Hampden, for the decision of the judges that the king’s 
course in the matter of ship-money was constitutional. 

Finden (fin'den), "William. Born 1787: died at 
London, Sept. 20,1852. An English engraver. 
Findhorn (find'hOrn). A river in Scotland, 
flowing into Moray Firth about 12 miles west 
of Elgin. Length, 62 miles. 

Findlater (fin'la-ter), Andrew. Born at Aber- 
dour, Aberdeenshire, Dec., 1810: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, Jan. 1,1885. A Scottish literary writer. 
He was the editor of the earlier editions of 
“ Chambers’s Encyclopssdia.” 

Findlay (find'la). The capital of Hancock 
County, northwestern Ohio, on Blanchard’s 
Fork of Auglaise Eiver. it is remarkable for the 
stores of natural gas in its neighborhood. Population 
(1900), 17,613. 

Findlay (fin'la), Alexander George. Bom at 
London, Jan. 6,1812: died at Dover, England, 
May 3,1875. An English geographer, hydrog- 
rapher, and meteorologist. He published atlases 
of “Ancient and Comparative Geography,” “Coasts and 
Islands of the Pacific Ocean,” various nautical directories, 
charts, etc. 

Fine-ear (fin'er). One of Fortunio’s attendants 
in the fairy tale of that name. He could hear 
the grass grow. 

Finetta (fi-net'ta). A fairy tale by the Com- 
tesse d’Aulnoy. It is a version of Cinderella. 
Fingal(fing'gal). An epic poemin sixbooks, pub¬ 
lished by Maepherson in 1762. it purports to have 
been written by Ossian the son of Fingal, and translated 
from the Gaelic by Maepherson. See Ossian and Fionn. 
Fingal’s Cave. A basaltic grotto in the island 
of Staffa, 7 miles west of Mull, Scotland, entered 
by an arch 65 feet in height. Length of the 
cave, 200 feet. 

Fini. See MasoUno. 

Finiguerra (fe-ne-gwer'ra), Maso. Lived in 
the middle of the 15th century. A Florentine 
goldsmith and worker in niello, the reputed in¬ 
ventor of copperplate engraving. 

The introduction of copper-plate printing is attributed 
to Maso Finiguerra, a goldsmith of Florence, who is sup¬ 
posed to have made his first print about the year 1452. It 
cannot be proved that. Finiguerra was the inventor, for 
prints by this method were made in Germany as early as 
1446. De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 27. 

Finistfere (fin-is-tar'). [ML. finis ierrm, end of 
the land.] The westernmost department of 
France, capital Quimper, bounded by the Eng¬ 
lish Channel on the north, C6tes-du-Nord and 
Morbihan on the east, and the Atlantic Ocean 
on the south and west: part of the ancient 
Brittany. It has important fisheries, and contains lead 
and other minerals. Area, 2,694 square mUes. Popula¬ 
tion (1891). 727,012. 

Finisterre (fin-is-tar'), Cape. The westernmost 
headland of Spain, projecting into the Atlantic 
Ocean in lat. 42° 52' 45’" N., long. 9° 15' 32"W. 
(lighthouse). English naval victories were gained off 
this cape by Anson over the French, 1747, and by Calder and 
Strahan over the French and Spaniards, 1805. 

Fink, or Finck (fink), Friedrich August V 9 n. 

Born at Strelitz, Germanv, Nov. 25, 1718: died 
at Copenhagen, Feb. 22,1766. A Prussian gen¬ 
eral. He surrendered to the Austrians at Max- 
en, Nov. 21, 1759. _ 

Finlaison (fin'la-spn), John (family name Fin- 
layson). Born at Thurso, Caithness, Aug. 27, 
1783: died at London, April 30,1860. An Eng¬ 
lish statistician and actuary. 


391 

Finland (fln'land). [Icel. Finnland, Sw. Dan. 
Finland, G. Finnland, F. Finlande, land of the 
Finns, NL. Mnnia. The Finnish name is Suomi 
or Suomenmaa, swampy land.] A grand duchy 
of the Russian empire, lying northwest of Russia 
proper, north of the Gulf of Finland, east of 
the Gulf of Bothnia, and bordering on Norway 
and Sweden. The surface is generally low, and the 
country abounds in lakes. Two chief exports are timber 
and butter. The chief city is Helsingfors. The great ma¬ 
jority of the inhabitants are Finns and Lutherans ; there 
is also a large Swedish elem'ent. The administration is 
vested in a national parliament, with a governor-general, 
senate, etc. The Swedish conquest of Finland began under 
Eric in 1157, and was completed in the 13th century. 
Russia acquired a small part of it in 1721, and the whole 
in 1809. Area, 144,255 square miles. Population (1893), 
2,431,953. 

Finland, Gulf of. -4u arm of the Baltic Sea, 
extending eastward about 250 miles, between 
Finland on the north and the governments of 
Esthonia and St. Petersburg on the south. 
Finlay (fin'la), George. Born at Faversham, 
Kent, Dec. 21, 1799: died at Athens, Greece, 
Jan. 26, 1875. A noted English historian. He 
joined Lord Byron at Missolonghi, and for a time de¬ 
voted himself to the Greek cause. He resided long in 
Greece, and his life was spent in the study of Greek his¬ 
tory. He was “ a great historian of the type of Polybius, 
Procopius, and MachiaveUi, a man of affairs who has 
qualified himself for treating of public transactions by 
sharing in them, a soldier, a statesman, and an econo¬ 
mist” (Diet. Nat. Biog.). He published “Greece under 
the Romans ” (1844), ¥ Greece to its Conquest by the Turks ” 
(1851), “ Greece under Ottoman and Venetian Domina¬ 
tion” (1856), and “The Greek Revolution” (1861), which 
were combined (1877) under the title “A History of Greece 
from its Conquest by the Romans to the Present Time” 
(edited by H. F. Tozer). 

Finlay, John. Born at Glasgow, Dec., 1782: 
died at Moffat, Dumfriesshire, Scotland, Deo. 
8, 1810. A Scottish poet and prose-writer. 
He published “ Scottish Historical and Romantic Ballads, 
etc.” (1808), a life of Cervantes, and an edition of Adam 
Smith’s “ Wealth of Nations.” 

Finlayson (fin'la-spn), George. Born at Thurso, 
Scotland, 1790:'died at sea, 1823. A British 
army surgeon and naturalist. He accompanied, 
as naturalist, a mission to Siam and Cochin 
China 1821-22. 

Finlayson Channel. A channel between the 
mainland of British Columbia and Princess 
Royal Island. Length, 24 miles. 

Finley (fiu'li), Janies Bradley. Born in North 
Carolina, July 1,1781: died at Cincinnati, Sept. 
6, 1856. An American itinerant clergyman of 
the Methodist Church. .He was a missionary to the 
Wyandotte Indians 1821-27, and retained the superinten¬ 
dency of the Wyandotte mission until 1829. He wrote a 
“History of the Wyandot Mission” (1840), and “Personal 
Reminiscences Illustrative of Indian Lite ” (1857). 
Finley, Samuel. Born in County Armagh, Ire¬ 
land, 1715: died at Philadelphia, July 17,1766. 
An American Presbyterian clergyman, presi¬ 
dent of Princeton College, N. J., 1761-66. 
Finmarken (fin'mar-ken). A bailiwick (amt) 
of Norway, and the northernmost portion of 
Europe. Area, 18,295 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 29,168. 

Finn (flu), Henry J. Born at Sydney, Cape 
Breton, 1782: lost in Long Island Sound, Jan. 
13, 1840. An American comedian. 

Finney (flu'i), Charles Grandison. Bom at 
Warren, Litchfield County, Conn., Aug. 29, 
1792: died at Oberlin, Ohio, Aug. 16, 1875. An 
American revivalist and educator, president 
of Oberlin College (Ohio) 1852-66. He published 
“Lectures on Revivals” (1836), “Lectures to Professing 
Christians ” (1836), “ Sermons ” (1839), “ Theology ” (1846). 
Finns (finz). [Also Fins ; ME. Finnes, AS. Fin- 
nas, Icel. Finnar, Sw. Dan. Finner, ML. Fenni, 
perhaps identical with L. Finni, Gr. ^ivvot, the 
name of an obscure northern tribe mentioned 
by Tacitus and Ptolemy.] The natives of Fin¬ 
land; the Finlanders; specifically, that branch 
of the Finnic race which inhabits Finland and 
other parts of northwestern Russia. They call 
themselves Suomi or Suomalaiset. 

The Finnish branch of the Mongolian race to which the 
Laps, Fins, Esths, and Livonians belong possessed proba¬ 
bly in past ages a large part of Northern Europe, and was 
driven out more and more by the Immigrations of Ger¬ 
manic tribes, or became mixed with them. Tacitus already 
mentions the Fins in his Germania, but he could only ob¬ 
tain obscure reports about their mira/eritos. The nation 
of the Fins is the principal stem of this branch. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 302. 

Finsbury (finz'ber-i). A borough (municipal) 
of Loudon lying north of the Thames. As a par¬ 
liamentary borough it is bounded by St. Pancras on the 
west, Islington on the north, Shoreditch on the east, and 
the City and Strand on the south, and consists of three 
distinct constituencies — Central, Holborn, and East. 
The district was once the great prebendal manor of Holy- 
well, and was leased by its incumbent in 1315 to the mayor 
and commonalty of the city for an annual rent of 20 shil¬ 
lings ; this lease ran out in 1867. Loftie. 


Firminy 

In 1498 all the gardens which had continued time out 
of mind without Moorgate, to wit, about and beyond the 
lordship of Finsbury, were destroyed, and of them was 
made a plain field to shoot in. It was called Finsbury 
field, in which there were three windmills, and here they 
usually shoot at twelve score. (Stow, 1633, p. 913.) In 
Jonson’s time this was the usual resort of the plainer citi¬ 
zens. People of fashion, or who aspired to be thought so, 
probably mixed but little in those parties; and hence we 
may account for the indignation of Master Stephen at 
being suspected of such vulgarity. An idea of a similar 
kind occurs in Shakspeare: “ As if thou never walk’dst 
further than Finsbury.” Henry IV. First Part, act iil. sc. 2. 
Giybrci, Note to Jonson’s “ Every Man in his Humour,” p. 4. 

Finsbury Park. A London park of about 120 
acres, laid out on the old grounds of Hornsey 
Woo(i House. 

Finsteraarhorn (fin'ster-ar-b6rn). The high¬ 
est peak of the Bernese Alps, about 40 miles 
southeast of Bern, Switzerland. Height, 14,026 
feet. 

Finsterwalde (fin'ster-val-de). A manufactur¬ 
ing town in the province of Brandenburg, Prus¬ 
sia, 40 miles north of Dresden. Population 
(1890), 7,9^. _ . 

Fionn, or Finn, or Find. The principal figure in 
the Fenian legends. He had a historic original, who 
seems to have been a commander of mercenaries in the 
last half of the 3d century. He figures as Fingal in Mac- 
pherson’s Ossianio poems. See Fenians. 

Fiorelli (fe-o-rel'le), Giuseppe. Born June 8, 
1823: died Jan. 29,1896. A noted Italian archas- 
ologist. He had charge of the excavations at Pompeii 
1845-49, and was made superintendent of the antiquities 
and the explorations in lower Italy in 1860. In that year 
also he became professor of archseology at Naples, and in 
1862 director of the National Museum there. 

Fiorentino (fe-o-ren-te'no). Pier Angelo. Born 
at Naples, 1806: died at Paris, May 31,18W. An 
Italian author, a collaborator of Dumas pere. 

Fiorenzuola (fe-6-ren-z6-6'la). A small town 
in the province of Piacenza, Italy, 13 miles 
southeast of Piacenza. 

Fiorillo (fe-6-ril'16), JohannDominicus. Bom 
at Hamburg, Oct. 13, 1748:.died at Gottingen, 
Sept. 10, 1821. A German painter and histo¬ 
rian of art. He wrote “Geschichte der zeichnenden 
Kiinste ” (1798-1808), “ Geschichte der zeichnenden Kiinste 
in Deutschland und den veremigtenNiederlanden”(1815- 
1817), etc. 

Fiote (fyo'te). The Kongo language. 

Firbolgs. One of the earliest races of Ireland, 
in the legendary history of the country. 

In Ireland there were the same two races, which are 
graphically described by McFirbls in his Book of Genealo¬ 
gies. One race, which he calls the Flr-Bolg, had dark 
hair and eyes, small stature and slender limbs, and con¬ 
stituted the despised servile class of the Irish people. 
They belong, says Mr. Skene, “to the same class with the 
Silures, and may be held to represent the Iberian race 
which preceded the Celtic.” The other race, called the 
Tuatha De Danann by McFirbls, was tall, with golden or 
red hair, fair skin, and blue or blue-grey eyes. 

Taylor, Aryans, p. 78. 

Firdausi, Firdusi, etc. See AhulKasim Mansur. 

Fire Island (fir I'land). A summer resort off 
the southern coast of Long Island, New York, 
about 40 miles east of New York. 

Firenzuola (fe-ren-z6-6'la), Agnolo (Angelo 
Giovannini). Bom at Florence, Sept. 28,1493: 
died about 1545. An Italian poet and miscel¬ 
laneous writer. 

Firishtab (fe-resh'ta) (Mohammed Ka.sim 
Hindushah ). A Persian historian, bom about 
1550 at Astrabad, who'was commissioned by 
Ibrahim Adil Shah (1585-1628) to write a his- 
torj; of the Mohammedan dynasties of India. 
He is one of the most trustworthy of Oriental 
historians. 

Firkowitsch (fer'ko-vich), Abraham. Bom at 
Lutzk, Volhynia, Russia, Sept. 27, 1'786: died 
at Jufut-Kale, Crimea, Russia, June 7,1874. A 
Hebrew archeologist. He was a Karaite, and was 
accused of altering inscriptions for the purpose of advan¬ 
cing the claims of that sect. 

Firmicus Maternus (fer'mi-kus ma-ter'nus), 
Julius or "Villius. A Christian controver¬ 
sialist. He -wrote, about 347, a refutation of paganism, 
entitled “De errore profanarum religionum,” the first 
printed edition of which was published at Strasburg by 
Matthias Flaccius in 1662. 

Firmicus Maternus, Julius or Villius. A 

Latin author. He wrote, about 354 A. n., an introduc¬ 
tion to judicial astrology, according to the discipline of 
the Egyptians and Babylonians, entitled “Mathesis,” the 
first printed edition of which was published at Venice by 
Bivilacqua in 1497. The treatise is composed in a spirit 
hostile to Christianity, which disproves (or at least renders 
improbable) the alleged identity of its author with the 
Christian controversialist of the same name. 

Firmilian (fer-mil'i-an). A “spasmodic tra¬ 
gedy” by W. E. Aytoun. 

Firminy (fer-me-ne'). A manufacturing town 
in the department of Loire, France, near St.- 
Etienne. Population (189l), 14,502. 


Firm Island 

Firm Island. An enchanted island in the ro¬ 
mance of “Amadis de Gaul.” Amadis took Oriana 
there after the defeat of his enemies, and there their 
nuptials were celebrated. See Oriana. 

Firouz Schah (fe'roz sha). In “TheEnchanted 
Horse” in “The Arabian Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments,” the son of the King of Persia. He wins his 
bride by means of the enchanted horse, which could carry 
its rider in a second to any desired spot. 

Firozpur (fe-rdz-por'), or Ferozepore (fe-roz- 
p6r'). 1. A district in the Lahore division of 

the Panjab, British India, intersected by lat. 31° 
N., long. 75° E. Area, 4,302 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 886,676.—2. The capital of the 
district of Firozpur, situated about lat. 30° 57' 
N., long. 74° 35' E. It has an important ar¬ 
senal. Population (1891), 50,437. 

Firozshah. See Feroseshah. 

First Gentleman of Europe. A popular sur¬ 
name of George PV. of England. 

First Grenadier of France. Latour d’Au- 
vergne. 

First Love. A comedy by Eichard Cumberland, 
produced in 1796. 

Fisch (fesh), George. Born at Nyon, Switzer¬ 
land, July 6, 1814: died at Vallorbes, Switzer¬ 
land, July 3, 1881. A French Protestant cler¬ 
gyman. 

Fischart (flsh'art), Johann. Born at Mainz in 
the middle of the 16th century: died at Forbach 
about 1590. A German satirist and Reformer. 
He was educated at Worms, and subsequently traveled ex¬ 
tensively. In 1574 he was made doctor of law at Basel, 
and afterward lived in Strasburg, Spires, and Forbach. 
He was a voluminous writer, and, after Luther, the most 
prominent and powerful advocate of Protestantism. In 
1572 appeared a versified history of “Till Eulenspiegel,” 
“Aller Praktlk Grossmutter” ("The Grandmother of all 
Prognostication "), a satire on the prophetic calendars of 
the day, and ‘‘ Claus Narr.” In 1573 appeared " Flbhatz ” 
("Flea-hunt”), acomic poem. In 1575 appeared his prin¬ 
cipal work, an imitation of Rabelais’s “Gargantua,” "Af- 
fenthenrliche, Naupengeheurliche Geschichtklitterungr.” 
The following year appeared the narrative poem “Gliick- 
haft Schiff ” (“Fortunate Ship”). His “Podagramraische 
Trostbiichlein" ("Book of Comfort in Gout”) dates from 
1577,‘‘Ehzuchtbiichlein”(“MarriageBook”)from 1578. His 
polemic writings were %vritten both in Latin and in Ger¬ 
man. In the vernacular are “Bienenkorb” (“Beehive,” 
1579), directed against the Church of Rome, and “ Jesuiter- 
hiitlein " (“ Jesuit Hat,” 1580), against the Jesuits. He also 
wrote a number of psalms and hymns. 

Fischbach (flsh'baeh), Johann. Born at Gra- 
venegg, Austria, April 5,1797: died at Munich, 
June 19, 1871. An Austrian painter. 

Fischer (Ash'er), Ernst Kuno Berthold. Born 
at Sandewalde, Silesia, Prussia, July 23,1824. 
A noted German historian of philosophy, pro¬ 
fessor at Jena and later (1872) at Heidelberg. 
His chief work is “Geschichte der neuern Phi- 
losophie ” (1852-77). 

Fischer von Erlach (fon er'lach), Johann 
Bernhard. Born at Gratz, March 15, 1656: 
died at Vienna, April 5,1723. An Austrian archi¬ 
tect. Among his chief works are the palace of 
Schonbrunn and the Karlskirche, Vienna. 
Fischer von Erlach, Joseph Emanuel. Born 
at Vienna, 1695: died at Vienna, June 29,1742. 
An Austrian architect, son of Johann Fischer 
von Erlach. 

Fischer von Waldheim (valt'Mm), Gotthelf. 
Bom at Waldheim, Saxony, Oct. 15,1771: died 
at Moscow, Oct. 18, 1853. A German-Eussian 
zoologist and geologist, director of the Museum 
of Natural History in Moscow. 

Fish (fish), Hamilton. Born at New York, Aug. 
3, 1808: died at Garrison’s, Putnam County, 
N. Y., Sept. 7,1893. An American statesman, 
son of Nicholas Fish. He graduated at Columbia 
College in 1827; was admitted to the bar in 1830; served 
as a Whig member of Congress from New York 1843-45; 
was State senator in 1847; was governor of New York 
1848-50; served as United States senator from New York 
1851-57 ; joined the Republican party about 1864; was 
secretary of state under Grant 1869-77; and was a member 
of the Joint High Commission which negotiated the treaty 
of Washington between the United States and Great Brit¬ 
ain in 1871. 

Fisher (fish'er), Alvan. Born at Needham, 
Mass., Aug. 9, 1792: died at Dedham, Mass., 
Feb., 1863. An American painter. 

Fisher, Charles. Born in Suffolk, England, 
1816: died at New York, June 10, 1891. An 
English actor. He made his first appearance in Lon¬ 
don in 1844, and in New York in 1852. He was successful 
in the old comedies, particularly in such parts as Falstaff, 
Sir Peter Teazle, Old Adam, Laroque in "The Romance of 
a Poor Young Man,’' and Triplet in Reade’s " Masks and 
Faces.” 

Fisher, George. Born at Sunbury, Middlesex, 
July 31, 1794: died May 14, 1873. An English 
astronomer. He accompanied a polar expedition (in 
the ships Dorothea and Trent) in 1818, during which he 
made important pendulum experiments at Spitsbergen; 
and went as chaplain and astronomer with Parry to ex¬ 


392 

plore the northwest passage 1821-23, obtaining important 
scientific results. 

Fisher, George Park. Bom at Wrentham, 
Mass., Aug. 10,1827. An American clergyman 
and ecclesiastical scholar, appointed professor 
of ecclesiastical history in the Divinity School 
at Yale University in 1861. Among his works are 
“Essays on the Supernatural Origin of Christianity” 
(1865), “ History of the Reformation ” (1873), “ Beginnings 
of Christianity ” (1877), “Grounds of Theistio and Cliris- 
tian Belief ” (1883), “ Outlines of Universal History ’’ (1886), 
“ The History of the Christian Church ” (1887), and “ Man¬ 
ual of Christian Evidences ” (1888). 

Fisher, John. Born at Beverley, Yorkshire, 
England, 1459 (?): beheaded on Tower Hill, 
London, June 22, 1535. An English prelate 
and scholar, bishop of Rochester, and a leader 
of the papal party. He graduated at Cambridge (B. 
A, 1487), and became vice-chancellor of the university in 
1501, and professor of divinity in 1503. He was elected 
chancellor of the university in 1504 (and repeatedly 
reelected), and became bishop of Rochester in Oct. of 
the same year. From 1605 to 1608 he was president of 
Queens’ College. He was one of the most prominent sup¬ 
porters of the new learning, and a friend of Erasmus (who 
visited Cambridge at his invitation): but was hostile to 
the Reformation. He opposed the doctrine of royal su¬ 
premacy and the divorce of Henry VIII., and was the con¬ 
fessor and chief adviser of Queen Catharine. He was 
duped by the Nun of Kent (see Barton, Elizabeth), and was 
condemned to imprisonment and forfeiture of goods, but 
escaped with a fine of £300. His refusal to comply with 
the Act of Succession and the Act of Supremacy led to 
his conviction of treason and his execution. 

Fisher, John. Bom at Hampton, England, 1748: 
died at London, May 8, 18&. An English di¬ 
vine, appointed bishop of Exeter in 1803 and 
of Salisbury in 1807. 

Fisher’s Hill (fish'erz Ml). A place near Win¬ 
chester, Frederick County, Virginia. Here, Sept. 
22, 1864, the Federals under Sheridan defeated the Con¬ 
federates under Early. The loss of the former was about 
1,300; of the latter, 528. 

Fishes, Miraculous Draught of. See Miracu¬ 
lous Draught of Fishes. 

Fishkill i^fish'kil), A town in Dutchess County, 
New York, situated on the Hudson 54 miles 
north of New York. It contains the villages of 
Fishkill-on-the-Hudson, Matteawan, etc. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 13,016. 

Fisk (fisk), Wilbur. Born at Brattleboro, Vt., 
Aug. 31,1792: died at Middletown, Conn., Feb. 
22,1839. An American clergyman and educator, 
first president of Wesleyan University (Middle- 
town, Connecticut) 1831-39. 

Fiske (fisk), John (originally Edmund Fiske 
Green). Born March 30, 1842: died July 4, 
1901. An American historical writer. He gradu¬ 
ated at Harvard College in 1863, and at the Harvard law 
school in 1865; was university lecturer on philosophy at 
Harvard 1869-71; was assistant librarian there 1872-79; 
and has lectured on American history at Washington Uni¬ 
versity, St. Louis, Missouri, at University Coliege, London, 
and at the Royal Institution. Among his works are “Myths 
and Myth-makers, etc.” (1872),“Outlinesof Cosmic Philos¬ 
ophy, based on the Doctrine of Evolution” (1874), “The 
Unseen World” (1876), “The Discovery of America” (1892), 
“The Beginnings of New England ” (1889), “The Ameri¬ 
can Revolution ” (1891), “ Excursions of an Evolutionist ” 
(1883), “The Idea of God, etc.” (1886), “The Critical Period 
of American History, 1783-89 ” (1888), etc. 

Fitch (fich), Ebenezer. Bom at Norwich,Conn., 
Sept. 26,1756: died at West Bloomfield, N. Y., 
March 21, 1833. An American clergyman and 
educator, first president of Williams College 
(Williamstown, Massachusetts) 1793-1815. 

Fitch, John. Born at Windsor, Conn., Jan. 21, 
1743: committed suicide at Bardstown, Ky., 
July 2, 1798. An American inventor. He con¬ 
structed steamboats, the first of which was launched on 
the Delaware River in 1787. 

Fitch, Ralph. Lived in the second half of the 
16th century. An English traveler in India 
and the East 1583-91. He made an overland journey 
down the Euphrates valley toward India. An account of 
his travels was published by Hakluyt. 

In 1606 was produced Shakespeare’s “ Macbeth ”; there 
we read (act i. 3),“ Her husband’s to Aleppo gone, master 
of the Tiger. ” This line, when compared with the opening 
passage of Fitch’s narrative, is too striking to be regarded 
as a mere coincidence, and is also one of the clearest pieces 
of evidence known to us of Shakespeare’s use of the text 
of Hakluyt. Eiet. Nat. Biog. 

Fitchburg (fich'berg). A city of Worcester 
County, Massachusetts, situated on a branch of 
the Nashua River, 41 -miles northwest of Boston. 
It manufactures maciiinery, etc. Population 
(1900), 31,531. 

Fitzalan (fits-al'an), Edmund. Bom 1285: 
died 1326. An English nobleman, Earl of 
Arundel. 

Fitzalan, Henry. Bom 1511 (?): died 1580. An 
English statesman and soldier, twelfth Earl of 
Arundel. He became deputy of Calais in 1640 ; stormed 
Boulogne Sept, 11,1544; became lord chamberlain in 1545; 
on the fall of Somerset, in 1549, was appointed one of the 


Fitzgibbon 

guardians of King Edward VI. ; and filled important of¬ 
fices (though several times in disgrace) under Elizabeth, to 
whose hand he at one time aspired. 

Fitzalan, Richard. Bom 1307 (?): died 1376. 
An English soldier and statesman, Earl of Arun¬ 
del and Warenne. He played a conspicuous part in the 
wars of Edward III. and in the politics of that reign. At 
Crdcy he commanded the second division of the English 
army. 

Fitzalan, Richard. Bom 1346: died 1397. An 
English naval and military commander, Earl of 
Arundel and Surrey. On March 24, 1387, he, with 
Nottingham, defeated a Spanish, Flemish, and French 
fleet off Margate, and captured nearly 100 vessels laden 
with wine. He was one of the most prominent of the 
enemies of Richard II., and conspired against him. He 
was arrested by the king, was convicted of treasop, and 
was decapitated on Tower Hill. He was revered by the 
people as a martyr. 

Fitzalan, Thomas. Born 1381: died Oct. 13, 
1415. An English soldier and statesman, Earl 
of Arundel and Snrrey. He was conspicuous as a 
supporter of the throne in the wars and the politics of the 
reigns of Henry IV. and Henry V. 

Fitzdottrel (fits - dot'rel). In Ben Jonson’s 

“The Devil is an Ass,” a simple but conceited 
Norfolk squire. He develops into an impostor. 
The name alludes to the foolishness of the dot¬ 
terel. 

Fitzdottrel is one of those characters which Jonson de¬ 
lighted to draw, and in which he stood unrivalled, a gull, 
i. e., a confident coxcomb, selfish, cunning, and conceited. 

Gifford, Notes to “The Devil is an Ass.’” 

Fitzgerald (fits-jer'ald). Lord Edward. Bom 
at Carton Castle, near Dublin, Oct. 15, 1763: 
died in prison at Dublin, June 4,1798. An Irish 
politician and revolutionist, fifth son of the 
first Duke of Leinster. He served in the army in 
Ireland and in 1781 in America, and was wounded at the 
battle of Eutaw Springs. Later he served in New Bruns¬ 
wick ; went to Detroit, where he was admitted into the 
Bear tribe; and descended the Mississippi to New Orleans. 
He returned to England ; was removed from the army for 
attending arevolutionary banquet; and joined the United 
Irishmen, in whose treasonable consphacy he took a lead¬ 
ing part. He was arrested, and died from a wound in¬ 
flicted by one of his captors. 

Fitzgerald, Lady Edward. Bom at Togo Isl¬ 
and, Newfoundland, about 1776: died at Paris, 
Nov., 1831. The wife of Lord Edward Fitz¬ 
gerald, whom she married in 1792. Though, ac¬ 
cording to general repute, she was the daughter of Ma¬ 
dame de Genlis and the Duke of Orleans (Philippe “^ga- 
lite”), it appears that her parents’ name was Sims, and 
that she was sent to Paris in 1782 as a companion to the 
children of the duke. She was married under the name 
of Anne Stephanie Caroline Sims, but is best known by 
her pet name “Pamela.” 

Fitzgerald, Edward. Bom at Bredfield House, 
near Woodbridge, Suffolk, March 31,1809: died 
at Merton, Norfolk, June 14,1883. An English 
poet and translator. He published “Euphranor: a 
Dialogue on Youth” (1851), “Polonius: a Collection of 
Wise Saws and Modern Instances” (1862), a translation of 
six dramas of Calderon (1863), a translation of the "Quat¬ 
rains ” of Omar Khayydm (1859 ; his most celebrated work),, 
and other translations. 

Fitzgerald, Lady Elizabeth, surnamed “ The 
Fair Geraldine.” Born at Maynooth, Ireland, 
1528 (?): died 1589. The youngest daughter of 
the ninth Earl of Kildare. To her Henry Howard, 
earl of Surrey, addressed a series of songs and sonnets, 
first published in TotteTs “Miscellany ” in 155’r. She mar¬ 
ried, when about fifteen years old, Sir Anthony Bro^vne, 
who died in 1548, and about 1552 the Earl of Lincoln (Ed¬ 
ward Fiennes de Clinton). 

Fitzgerald, Katherine, Coimtess of Desmond. 
Died 1604. The second wife of Thomas Fitz¬ 
gerald, twelfth Earl of Desmond, noted for her 
great age . According to tradition she lived to be about 
140 years old, and she was probably upward of 104 when 
she died. 

Fitzgerald, Thomas, tenth Earl of Kildare. 
Born 1513: executed at Tyburn, Feb. 3, 153’7. 
An Irish nobleman, put to death for treason. 
On the report that his father, the ninth Earl of Kildare, 
had been executed in the Tower, he renounced his alle¬ 
giance and headed an unsuccessful rebellion. 

Fitzgerald, William. Bom at Lifford, Lim¬ 
erick, Ireland, Dec. 3, 1814: died at Killaloe, 
Nov. 24, 1883. An Irish divine, professor at 
Trinity College, Dublin, 1847-57, bishop of Cork 
1857-62, and bishop of Killaloe 1862^83. He 
published numerous works, including an edition 
of Butler’s “Analogy” (1849). 

Fitzgerald, William Thomas. Born in Eng¬ 
land, of Irish parentage, about 1759: died at 
Paddington, a suburb of London, July 9, 1829. 

A British poet, now known chiefly from a ref¬ 
erence to him in Byron’s “English Bards and 
Scotch Reviewers.” 

Fitzgibbon (fits-gib'qn), John, Earl of Clare- 
Born near Donnybrook, Ireland, 1749: died 
Jan. 28, 1802. A British jurist, appointed lord 
chancellor of Ireland in 1789, and created earl 




Fitzgibbon 


393 


the door of the Church of the Templars. Fitzurse is also 
said to have gone to Ireland, founding there the McMahon 
family. 


of Clare m 1795. He was also made (1799) a peer of 
Great Britain as Baron Fitzgi))bon. He played an impor¬ 
tant part in Irish politics. 

Fitzberbert (fits-ber'bert), Sir Anthony. Bom Fitznrse, Lord Waldemar. In Sir Walter 
at Norbury, Derbyshire, 1470: died there, May Scott’s novel “Ivanhoe,” a follower of Prince 
27, 1538. An English jurist and legal writer. John. 

His most important work is “ La Graunde Abridgement ” Fitzwalter (fits-wM't6r), Eobert. Died 1235. 
(1514) «the first serious attempt to reduce the entire law An English noble, a leader of the barons in their 

struggle with Kiig John. 

Born at Bambridge, Hampshire, England^uly^ 

of George IV. of England, she married Edward i-„own n<? a writer of csouo-^ ^ 

Weld m 1775, and was left a widow in the same year; mar- Known as a writer 01 SOngs. 
ried Thomas Fitzherbert (died 1781) in 1778; and became XltZ'Wllliani, Fanny Elizabeth. Born at Do- 
the wife of the Prince of Wales (George IV.) Dec. 21, 1785. ver, England, 1801: died at London, Nov. 11, 
The mm-riage to the prmce was invalid; but she main- I 854 . An English actress, wife of Edward Fitz- 

tainecl her connection with him, with the consent of her __ cn ^ • *4-^^ x-l tt -4 .^a 

church (Roman Catholic), even after his marriage with wnbam, an actor. She visited the United States 
Caroline of Brunswick. m 1837, and ^ain a few years later. 

Fitzherbert, Thomas. Bom at Swynnerton, Fitzwilliam, William Wentworth. BomMay 
Staffordshire, 1552: died at Rome, Aug. 17, 1640. 30, 1748: died Feb. 8,1833. An English states- 


An English Jesuit, rector of the English College 
at Rome 1618-39, He published a number of 
controversial works. 

Fitzherbert, William. Died 1154. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate, elected archbishop of York in 1142. 
He was canonized by Pope Honorius in 1227. 

Fitzjames (fits-jamz'), James, Duke of Ber¬ 
wick. Bom at Moulins, France, Aug. 21,1670: 
died at Philippsburg, June 12, 1734. A noted 
soldier, illegitimate son of James, duke of York 
(James H.), and Arabella Churchill, sister of 
the Duke of Marlborough. He was educated In 
France. In 1687 he was created duke of Berwick ; later 


man (Whig), second Earl Fitzwilliam (1756). He 
was lord lieutenant of Ireland for a short time (Jan.-March 
25) in 1795. 

Fitzwilliam Museum. A museum at Cam¬ 
bridge University, founded by Richard, seventh 
and last Viscount Fitzwilliam, who bequeathed 
to the university (1816) his collection of books, 
paintings, illuminated manuscripts, engrav¬ 
ings, etc., with the dividends of £100,000 South 
Sea annuities for the erection of a building, 
which was begun in 1837. The collection of ancient 
prints is one of the most valuable in existence. A museum 
of classical archaeology (containing a notable collection of 
casts) is connected with the museum. 


servedundertheDukeof Lorraine in Hungary; was made ffa a'Tool lAITTG <innhf Vpif nm Wlnum 

governor of Portsmouth; and In 1688 fled with his father ^ IClum, 


Serbo-Croatian BieJca, L. Tersattioa Vitopolis, 
later Fanum Sancti Viti ad Flumen.'] A seaport 
and royal city of Hungary, situated on the Gulf 
of Quarnero in lat. 45° 19' N., long. 14° 27' E. 
It is the only seaport in Hungary, has large and increasing 
trade and some manufactures, and contains a cathedral. 
It was annexed to the Hapsburg possessions in 1471, and 
passed to Hungary in 1779. It belonged for some years 
to France in the Napoleonic time. Since 1870 it has been 

FitZOSbern (fits-oz'bern), William. Died 1071. «“der direct Hungarian rule. Population (19TO) 38 955 . 
A Norman noble, a friend and nrominent sun- Five BorOUghs, The, In Early English history, 

Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Stamford, and Not- 


to France. He promoted the attempt to replace James 
on the throne by a descent on Ireland; was present at the 
battle of the Boyne; and became commander-in-chief of 
the king’s forces in Ireland. In 1691 he joined the French 
army, in which he rose to the rank of marshal, becoming 
a French subject in order to secure this promotion. He 
fought in Flanders, under Boufflers, in 17u2 ; commanded 
the French army in Spain in 1704 ; captured Nice in 1706; 
and defeated the allied English and Portuguese at Al¬ 
manza in 1707. He was killed at the siege of Philippsburg. 


A Norman noble, a friend and prominent sup 
porter of William the Conqueror, created by 
liim earl of Hereford. He was one of the chief pro¬ 
moters of the Conquest, fought at the battle of Hastings, 
and acted as viceroy during the absence of William. He 
was killed at the battle of Cassel in 1071. 

Fitzpatrick (fits-pat'rik), Mrs. A character 
in Fielding’s “Tom Jones.” 

Fitzpatrick, Richard. Bom Jan., 1747: died 
at London, April 25, 1813. A British solder. 


tingham. They were under Danish rule till their 
conquest by Edward and Ethellleda, completed 
in 922. 

Five Forks (fiv f6rks). A place in Dinwiddie 
County, Virginia, 11 miles southwest of Peters¬ 
burg. Here, April 1, 1865, the Federals under Sheridan 
defeated part of Lee’s army. The loss of the Federals was 
884 ; of the Confederates, 8,500. 


politician, and wit, second son of the first Earl Five Gallants, The, or Five Witty Gallants. 

- - _ .^1 - ---i- A comedy by Middleton, licensed and produced 

in 1607. 

Five Hours, Adventures of. See Adventures 
of Five Hours. 

Five Hundred, Council of the. One of the two 

legislative bodies established in France by the 
constitution of 1795. It was overthrown by Na- 


of Upper Ossory: best known as the intimate 
friend of Charles James Fox. He became a mem¬ 
ber of Parliament in 1774 ; served in the war of the Amer¬ 
ican Revolution 1777-78 ; became chief secretai-y for Ire¬ 
land in 1782 ; and was appointed secretary at war 1783. He 
was one of the authors of the “Rolliad.” 

Fitzroy (fits-roi'), Augustus Hen^, third Duke 
of Grafton. Bom Oct. 1, 1735: died at Euston 


Hall, SufEoik, Marchl4; 1811 English states- MSeJs! The. In English history, the 

man. He was secretary of state for the northern depart- a— . jj^ 

ment, July, 1765,-May, 1766, and became first lord of the 

X —. —. Ay) yvf ^^44^ 4 T-k 1 w 1 .4 a A 


treasury in the administration of Pitt in July, 1766. As a 
result of Pitt's illness, Grafton was the head of the ministry 
after Sept., 1767. He resigned in Jan., 1770. 

Fitzroy, Henry, first Duke of Grafton. Born 


five members of Parliament—Hampden, Pym, 
Holies, Haselrig, and Strode — who were lead¬ 
ers in the opposition to Charles I, in the Long 
Parliament, and whom he attempted to arrest 
Jan. 4, 1642. 


Sept. 20, 1663: died Oct. ^ Five Nations, The. See Iroquois. 

mate son of Charles H.^of^Engl^nd, by Barbara Points, The. A locality in New York, 

x,.ii „ oo TT„ northeast of the CJity Hall, at the intersection 

of Baxter, Park, and Worth streets, formerly 


Villiers, countess of Castlemain. He obtained 
considerable distinction as a soldier, and was mortally 
wounded in the attack on Cork under Marlborough. 

Fitzroy, Robert. Bom at Ampton Hall, Suf¬ 
folk, J^y 5,1805: died at London, April 30,1865. 
A British naval officer. From 1828 to 1830, and again 


noted as a center of vice and crime. 

Fives (fev). A village of France, in the suburbs 
of Lille, now annexed to that city. 


A Xymibu navai umod. rrom lozo lo loou, aiiu again _. ^ mi. z j .... -r, o 

from 1831 to 1836, he commanded the Beagle in extended FlX (fiks or feks), TheOuOre, Born at Soleure, 


surveys of the South American coast and in the circum¬ 
navigation of the globe. During the second trip Charles 
Robert Darwin accompanied him as naturalist. The Geo¬ 
graphical Society awarded its gold medal to Fitzroy in 
1837. in 1839 he published ‘‘Narrative of the Survey¬ 
ing Voyages of H. M. ships Adventure and Beagle,” in 
3 vols. (the third by Darwin). He was governor of 


Switzerland, 1800: died at Paris, July 31,1846. 
A Swiss political economist, of French (Hugue¬ 
not) descent. He wrote “ Observations sur I’dtat des 
classes ouvrieres” (1846), “Revue mensuelle d’^conomie 
politique ” (1833-36), etc., and contributed to the “Journal 
des Economistes,” etc. 


New Zealand 1843 - 45 , and superintendent of the Woolwich FlaccilS (flak'us). The name assumed by Alcuin 
dockyard 1848-49, and held other important posts. Sev- the learned academy established at the court 

eral well-known works on navigation and meteorology p>,„-m™aaTiP 

were published by him, and he is regarded as the founder _ 

of the modern meteorological service. Pressure of work FlaCCUS, GaiuS Valerius. A Roman poet of the 
connected with his duties as chief of the meteorological time of Vespasian, author of a heroic poem, 
serviceof the Board of Trade caused his mind to give way, “ Argonautica” (8 books), a free imitation of 
and he committed suicide. ^ TTTm,-a,„ ntod Apollonius of Rhodes. 

Fitzstephen (fits-ste yen), William. Died gQj.g^t;ius. See Horace. 

about IIM. A clerk, friend, and biographer of (fla'shi-us) (Latinized from Vlacich), 

Thomas Becket. His “Vita Sancti Thoms was fipt jjatthias, surnamed Illyricus (‘the Ulyr- 


printed in 1723 (in Sparkes’s “Historis Anglicans Scrip- 
tOF6S **) 

Fitzurse (fits-6rs'), Reginald. ■ Lived in the 
second half of the 12th century. One of the 
murderers of Thomas Becket. He took the leading 
part In the assault. The murderers were finally banished 
to the Holy Land, and are said to have died there, near 
Jerusalem, and to have been buried in Jerusalem before 


ian’). Born at Albona, Istria, March 3, 1520: 
died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, March 11.1575, 
A noted German Protestant scholar and con¬ 
troversialist. He was a pupa of Luther at Wittenberg, 
and was professor of Hebrew there 1544-49, when he with¬ 
drew on account of his opposition to the Augsburg and 
Lelpsic Interims. In 1558 he was appointed to a professor- 


Flameng, Marie Auguste 

ship at Jena, but was deprived of his office in 1561 on a 
charge of Manicheism. He was the principal collaborator 
on the “Centuriie Magdeburgenses ” (Basel, 1659-74), the 
first history of the church written from the Protestant 
point of view. Its plan was conceived by him. He also 
wrote the “Clavisscripturae sacrae ”(1567), which forms the 
basis of biblical hermeneutics. 

Flacourt (fla-kor'), fstiexme de. Bom at Or¬ 
leans, France, 1607: died at sea, June 10,1660. 
A French governor of Madagascar 1648-55. 
He published “Histoire de la grande isle Madagascar” 
(1668: second, enlarged edition 1661), “ Dictionnaire de la 
langue de Madagascar” (1668). 

Flagellants (flaj'e-lants). [From h. flagel- 
lan{t-)s, ppr. of flageilare, whip, scourge.] A 
body of religious persons who believed that by 
whipping and scourging themselves for religious 
discipline they could appease the divine wrath 
against their sins and the sins of the age. An asso¬ 
ciation of flagellants founded about 1260 spread through¬ 
out Europe, its members marchingin processions, publicly 
scourging their own bare bodies till the blood ran. Having 
by these practices given rise to great disorders, they were 
suppressed; but the same scenes were repeated on a larger 
scale in 1348 and several subsequent years, in consequence 
of the desolating plague called the “black death.” These 
flagellants claimed for their scourgings the virtue of all the 
sacraments, and promulgated other heresies. There have 
been also fraternities of flagellants authorized by the Roman 
Catholic Church. Some flagellants have held doctrines 
opposed to the Roman Catholic Church, and approximat¬ 
ing those of Protestantism. 

Flagellum Dei (fia-jel'um de'i). [L., ‘scourge 
of God.’] A surname of Attila. See the extract. 

This title, “ Flagellum Dei,” occurs with most wearisome 
frequency in the mediaeval stories about Attila; and where¬ 
soever we meet with it, we have a sure indication that we 
are off the ground of contemporaneous and authentic his¬ 
tory, and have entered the cloud-land of ecclesiastical my¬ 
thology. Later and wilder developments in this direction 
attributed to him the title of “grandson of Nimrod, nur¬ 
tured in Engedi, by the grace of God King of Huns, Goths, 
Danes, and Medes, the terror of the world.” There may 
have been a tendency, as Mr. Herbert thinks, to identify 
him with the Anti-Christ of the Scriptures, but this is not 
proved, and is scarcely in accordance with the theological 
idea of Anti-Christ, who is generally placed in the future 
or in the present rather than in the past. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 196. 

Flaget (fla-zha'), Benedict Joseph. Bom at 
Contoumat, Auvergne, France, Nov. 7, 1763: 
died at Nazareth, Ky., Feb. 11,1850. A Freneh- 
American bishop of the Roman Catholic Church. 
He emigrated to America in 1792, and was consecrated 
bishop of Bardstown, Kentucky, in 1810. The seat of his 
diocese was removed from Bardstown to Louisville in 184L 
Flagg (flag), Wilson. Born at Beverley, Mass., 
Nov. 5,1805 : died at North Cambridge, Mass., 
May 6, 1884. An American naturalist. He 
wrote “Birds and Seasons of New England” 
(1874), etc. 

Flagon (flag'pn), Moll. In Burgoyne’s comic 
opera “The Lord of the Manor,” a low camp- 
follower. The part was first played by Dicky Suett. 
Liston also played it, the character not being one that 
could be played by a woman. Genest says that Burgoyne 
took it from Steele’s Kate Matchlock in “The Funeral” 

Flahaut (fla-6'), Comtesse de. See Sousa-Bo^ 
telho. 

Flahaut de la Billarderie (fla-6' deiabe-yard- 
re'), Comte Auguste Charles de. Born at 
Paris, April 21, 1785: died there. Sept. 1, 1870. 
A French general and diplomatist. He was made 
general of brigade and aide-de-camp to Napoleon I. in 
1813, and served with distinction at the battles of Leipsic, 
Hanau, and Waterloo. He was appointed minister pleni¬ 
potentiary to Berlin in 1831, and was ambassador to Vienna 
1841-48. He was made senator in 1853. 

Flambard (flam'bard), Rannulf or Ralph. 

Died Sept. 5, 1128. A Norman bishop of Dur¬ 
ham and justiciar, the chief minister of William 
Rufus. He was held to be responsible for most 
of the iniquities of that reign. 

Flamborough (flam'bur-6). In Goldsmith’s 
“Vicar of Wakefield,” the name of a farmeV 
and his family, 

Flamborough Head. A headland on the coast 
of Yorkshire, England, in lat. 54°6' 58'*’ N., long. 
0° 4' 51" W. (lighthouse). It rises to a height 
of 450 feet. 

Flameng (fla-mang'), Franpois. Bom at Paris 
in 1859. A French historical painter, son of 
Leopold Flameng the engraver. He was a pupil of 
Caban el, E. H^douin, and J ean Paul Laurens. His picture 
“The Girondins Summoned ” took a prize in the Salon of 
1879. 

Flameng, Leopold. Born at Brussels, Nov. 22, 
1831. A noted French engraver. He was born of 
French parents, and went to France in 1853. He has ex¬ 
hibited at the Salon since 1859, and has engraved or etched 
many of the best pictures of Rembrandt, Murillo, Rubens, 
Leonardo da Vinci, Scheffer, Bida, Cabanel, Gainsborough, 
Toulmouche, Munkaczy, and others. 

Flameng, Marie Auguste. Bom at Metz, July 
17,1843: died at Paris, 1893. A French painter. 
He was a pupil of Dubufe, Mazerolle, !^yis de 
Chavannes, E. Delaimay, and others. 


Flamineo 

Flamineo (fla-min'e-6). In Webster’s tragedy 
“The White Devil,” the brother of Vittoria 
Corombona, the “ white devil.” He is an incar¬ 
nation of selfish depravity: the most beautiful and poetic 
ideas and words in the play are nevertheless put in his 
mouth. 

Flaminia (fla-me'ne-a). A province of Italy, 
near the Flaminian Way, in the division of the 
country under the later Roman Empire. 
Flaminian Way (fla-min'i-an wa), or Via Fla¬ 
minia (vi'a fla-min^i-a). One of the oldest and 
most famous highways of ancient Rome, it ex¬ 
tended in a direct line from Rome to Ariminum (Rimini), 
and was built by the censor Caius Flaminius in 220 b. C. Its 
superintendence was held to be so honorable an office that 
Augustus himself assumed it in 27 B. C., as Julius Caesar 
had been curator of the Appian Way. Augustus restored 
it through its entire extent, in commemoration of which 
triumphal arches were erected to him over the road at 
Ariminum and at Rome; the arch at the former place still 
exists. M uch of the oid pavement survives, together with 
many tombs by the roadside. 

Plamininus (flam-i-ni'nus), Titus Quintius. 
Born about 230 B. c. : died about 174 B. c. A 
Roman general and statesman. He was consul in 
198, defeated PhUip V. of Macedon at Cynoscephaiae in 
197, and proclaimed at Corinth the freedom of Greece 
in 196, 

Flaminius (fla-min'i-us). Servant to Timon 
in Shakspere’s “Timon of Athens.” 
Flaminius, Caius. Died 217 b. c. A Roman 
general and politician. He was tribune of the people 
In 232, in which year he procured the passage of a law dis¬ 
tributing the Affer Gallicus Picenus among the plebeians. 
He pacified the Insubres while consul in 223, and while 
censor in 220 constructed two celebrated public woiks 
which bore his name: the Circus Flaminius and the Via 
Flaminia. During his second consulate he was totally 
defeated by Hannibal at Lake Trasimene in 217, and feU 
in the battle. 

Flaminius, Caius. A Roman general, son of 
Caius Flaminius. He was elected pretor in 193 B. o., 
and obtained Hispania Citerior as his province. After 
having subdued the Triniates and the Apuani, two Ligu¬ 
rian tribes, he employed his soldiers in the construction 
of a military road from Bononia to Arretium. 

Flammarion (fla-ma-re-6h'), Camille, Born 
at Montigny-le-Roi, Haute-Marne, France, Feb. 
25, 1842. A noted French astronomer, in 1882 
he took charge of an observatory at Juvisy, near Paris. 
He has written “ La plurality des mondes habitds " (1862), 
“ Les mondes imaginaires et les mondes r^els " (1864), “ Les 
merveilles cdlestes”(1865), “Catalogue des dtoiles doubles 
et multiples en mouvement ” (1878), “ Astronomle popu- 
laire “ (1880), “ Les dtoiles, etc.” (1881), “ Le monde avant 
la creation de I'homme ” (1886), “Uranie” (1889), etc. 

Flammock’s Rebellion. A rebellion which 
broke out in Cornwall, England,under Thomas 
Flammock in 1497, occasioned by the impo¬ 
sition of a tax to defray the cost of a Scottish 
war. The insurgents marched on London, but were de¬ 
feated at Blackheath June 17, 1497. Their leaders, in¬ 
cluding Flammock, were executed June 28. 

Flamsteed (flam'sted), John. BornatDenby, 
near Derby, England, Aug. 19, 1646: died at 
Greenwich, Dec. 31, 1719. A famous English 
astronomer, appointed the first astronomer 
royal March 4, 1675. He is especially noted for the 
Importance of his observations, many of which were 
turned to account by Newton. He became a bitter en¬ 
emy of Newton. 

Flamsteed s “British Catalogue ” is styled by Baily 
•• one of the proudest productions of the Royai Observa¬ 
tory at Gieenwich.” Its importance is due to its being 
the first collection of the kind made with the telescope 
and the clock. Its value was necessarily impaired by de¬ 
fective reduction, and Flamsteed’s neglect of Newton’s 
advioe to note the state of the barometer and thermome¬ 
ter at the time of his observations rendered it hopeless to 
attempt to reduce from them improved results by modem 
processes of correction. The catalogue showed besides 
defects attributable to the absence of the author’s final 
revision. Sir William Herschel detected errors so nu¬ 
merous as to suggest the need of an index to the original 
observations printed in the second volume of the “His- 
toria Coelestis.” Miss Herschel undertook the task, and 
.showed, by recomputing the place of each star, that Flam¬ 
steed had catalogued 111 stars which he had never ob¬ 
served. and observed 560 which he had not catalogued 
(“Phil Trans. ,”LXXXVII. 293). Her catalogue of these in- 
edited stars was published by order of the Royal Society in 
1798; they were by Baily in 1829 arranged in order of right 
ascension, and identified (all but seventy) by comparison 
with later catalogues (“Memoirs Royal Astr. Soc.,”IV. 129). 

IHct. Nat. Biog. 

Flanders (flan'derz). [ME. Flaunders, Flaun- 
deres, Flaundres, F. Flandre, G. Flanderen, ML. 
Flandria, D. Vlaanderen, Flem. Vlaenderen.’] An 
ancient country of Europe, extending along the 
North Sea from the Strait of Dover to the mouth 
of the Schelde, and corresponding to parts of 
the present departments of Nord and Pas-de- 
Calais, France, the provinces of East and West 
Flanders, Belgium, and the southern part of the 
province of Zealand, Netherlands, it formed part 
of NeustriabythepeaceofVerdun(843). Baldwin became 
the first count of Handers in 862. Flemish cities became 
very important in the middle ages, and the citizens main¬ 
tained a long struggle against French Influence under 
Jacob and Philip van Artevelde and other leaders. The 
country was united to Burgundy in 1384 through the 


394 

marriage of Philip of Burgundy to Margaret of Flanders. 
It passed in 1477 to Austria through themairiageof Maxi¬ 
milian to Mary of Burgundy. In 1629 it was freed from 
homage to France. Part of it passed to Holland in 1648, 
and part was acquired by France in 1659, 1668, 1678, and 
1713. The remainder followed the fortunes of the Aus¬ 
trian Netherlands, and in the new kingdom of Belgium 
forms the provinces of East and West Flanders. 

Flanders, East. A province of Belgium, hound¬ 
ed by the Netherlands on the north, Antwerp 
and Brabant on the eastj Hainaut on the south, 
and West Flanders on the west. It is notedfor 
its development of agriculture and manufactures. Area, 
1,158 square miles. Population (1894), 970,398. 

Flanders, French. A former province of 
France, corresponding generally to the mod¬ 
ern department of Nord. 

Flanders, Henry. Born at Plainfield, N. H., 
1826. An American legal writer. He has prac¬ 
tised law in Philadelphia since 1850. He has published 
“ Lives of the Chief Justices of the Supreme Court of 
the United States”(1855-58), and an “Exposition of the 
Constitution of the United States ” (1860). 

Flanders, Moll. See Fortunes of Moll Flanders. 
Flanders, West. A province of Belgium, 
bounded by the North Sea on the northwest, 
the Netherlands and East Flanders on the east, 
Hainaut on the southeast, and France on the 
south and southwest. Area, 1,249 square miles. 
Population (1894), 755,349. 

Flandin (flon-dan'), Eugene Napoleon. Bom 
at Naples, Aug. 15,1809: died 1876. A French 
archaeologist and painter. He wrote “ Etudes sur 
la sculpture perse,” “Relation du voyage en Perse” 
(1843-54), “Monuments de Nlnive” (1846-50), etc. 

Flandrin (flon-dran'), Jean Hippolyte. Born 
at Lyons, France, March 23, 1809: died at 
Rome, March 21, 1864. A French historical 
painter, a pupil of Ingres. He is best known for 
his decorative paintings in the churches of St.-Germain- 
des-Pr^s and .St.-Vincent-de-Paul in Paris. 

Flandrin, Jean Paul. Born at Lyons, May 8, 
1811; died at Paris, March 9, 190'2. A French 
landscape-painter, brother of J. H. Flandrin, 
He was a representative of the school of French 
classical landscape-painting. 

Flannen (flan'en) Islands, or The Seven 
Hunters. A group of uninhabited islets west 
of Lewis in the Hebrides, Scotland. 

Flash (flash). Captain. In Garrick’s play 
“Missin her Teens,” a cowardly braggart. 
Flash, Sir Petronel. In Chapman, Marston, 
and Jonson’s comedy “ Eastward Hoe,” aknight 
adventurer. He is eager to escape from town 
to the untried land of Virginia. 

Flatbow. See Kitunahan. 

Flatbush (flat'bush). A town in Kings County, 
Long Island, New York, contiguous to Brook¬ 
lyn on the southeast, it was the scene of part of the 
battle of Long Island. Aug. 27, 1776. Population (1890), 
12,338. Annexed to Brooklyn in 1894; incorporated in the 
city of New York 1897. 

Flateyjarbok (flat'ey-yar-bok). [ON., ‘book of 
Flatey.’] An Icelandic manuscript, named from 
the island Flatey off the northern coast of Ice¬ 
land, where it was owned in the 17th century, it 
contains a collection of sagas bearing upon the lives and 
times of the Norwegian kings Olaf Tryggvason and Olaf 
the Saint: at the end are annals down to the year 1394. It 
is the most extensive of Icelandic MSS., and one of the 
principal sources of information concerning the discovery 
of America by the Norsemen. It was written between the 
years 1380 and 1395 by two Icelandic priests. In 1662 it 
came as a present from Bishop Bry n julf of Iceland to King 
Frederick III. of Denmark. It is preserved in the Royal 
Library in Copenhagen. 

Flathead (flat'hed) Lake, or Selish (seTish) 
Lake. A lake in Missoula County, Montana, 
about lat. 48° N., long. 114° 15' W. Its outlet 
falls into Clarke’s Fork. Length, about 30 miles. 
Flatheads. See Choctaws and Salishan. 
Flattery (flat'er-i). Cape. A cape in the north¬ 
western part of Washington, projecting into the 
Pacific Ocean in lat. 48° 23' 20" N., long. 124° 
44' 30" W. (lighthouse). 

Flaubert (flo-bar'), Gustave. Born at Rouen, 
Dec. 12, 1821: died at Croisset, near Rouen, 
May 8, 1880. A French writer and novelist. 
He is regarded as the master of naturalism. He traveled 
in Brittany, Greece, Syria, Egypt, etc., and undertook to 
relate his travels, but went no further than an opening 
paper entitled “A bord de la Cange.” In 1867 he pub¬ 
lished in “La Revue de Paris” the novel “Madame Bo¬ 
vary,” and in “L’Artiste ”“ Latentation de Saint Antoine.” 
The former gave rise to considerable litigation, Flaubert 
being ultimately cleared of a charge of immorality in liter¬ 
ature. In 1858 he visited the site of ancient Carthage, 
and in 1862 published “Saldmmbo.” This was followed 
in 1869 by “ L’Education sentimentale, roman d’un jeune 
homme,” and in 1877 by “ Trois contes.” Flaubert’s plays, 

“ Le Candida! ” and “ Le chateau des fleurs,” were failures: 
they were published after his death in “ La Vie Moderne ” 
(1885). His other posthumous publications are “Bonvard 
et Pdcuchet”(in “La Revue Politique et Littdraire”), 
“Lettres h George Sand ” (1884), “Par les champs et par 
les grbves,” reminiscences of Brittany in “ Le Gaulols,” an 
essay on Rabelais, a voluminous correspondence, etc. 


Flaxman 

Flauto Magico, II, See Zaulerfldte. 

Flavel (flav'el), John. Born at Bromsgrove, 
Worcestershire, England, about 1630; died at 
Exeter, Jtme 26,1691. An English Presbyterian 
clergyman and devotional writer. His best- 
known work is “Husbandry Spiritualized” 
(1669). 

Flavian (fla'vi-an), L. Flavianus (fla-vi-a'nus), 
of Antioch. 1. Died404A,D. Bishop of Antioch 
381-404. He was appointed by the Synod of Constanti¬ 
nople, which was composed exclusively of Oriental bishops, 
to succeed Meletlus. This action perpetuated the schism 
which at the time divided the orthodox church at Antioch, 
as the bishops of Egypt and the West refused to withdraw 
their support from Pauliuus, bishop of the opposite faction. 
2. Died at Petra, Arabia, 518. Bishop of Anti¬ 
och 498-512. He was deposed by the emperor Anasta- 
sius through the machinations of the Monophysite Xenias, 
bishop of Hierapolis, who intimidated him into anathema¬ 
tizing the decrees of the orthodox council held at Chalce- 
don in 451. 

Flavian of Constantinople. Died at Hypepe, 
Lydia, Aug. 11, 449. Bishop of Constantinople 
from about 447 to 449. He procured the excom¬ 
munication of the heretic Eutyches at a synod held at 
Constantinople in 448, but was himself deposed and ex¬ 
communicated by the Eutychian party at the synod 
known as the Robber Synod, held at Ephesus in 449. He 
died a few days after, in consequence, it is said, of bodily 
injuries sustained at the synod. He was canonized by the 
Council of Chalcedon in 451. 

Flavian Emperors, or Flavian Caesars. The 

Roman emperors Vespasian and his sons Titus 
and Domitian, who belonged to the house of 
Flavius. 

The Flavian Emperors ought, perhaps, hardly to be 
classed together, so little was there in common between 
the just, if somewhat hard, rule of Vespasian, or the two 
years’ beneficent sway of Titus, “the delight of the human 
race,” and the miserable tyranny of Domitian. But the 
stupendous Colosseum, the Arch of Titus, and the Amphi¬ 
theatre at Verona serve as an architectural landmark to fix 
the Flavian period in the memory; and one other charac¬ 
teristic was necessarily shared by the whole family, the 
humble origin from which they sprang. After the high¬ 
born Julii and Claudii, the descendants of pontiffs and 
censors, noblemen delicate and fastidious through all 
their wild debauch of blood, came these sturdy sons of 
the commonalty to robe themselves in the imperial purple; 
and this unforgotten lowness of their ancestry, while it 
gave a touch of meanness to the close and frugal govern¬ 
ment of Vespasian, evidently intensified the delight of 
Domitian in setting his plebeian feet on the necks of all 
that was left of refined or aristocratic in Rome. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 6. 

All the more strange does it seem, when we consider 
the humble extraction of these Emperors, that their name 
should have remained for centuries the favorite title of 
Emperors no way allied to them in blood, a Claudius 
(Gothlcus), a Constantine, a Theodosius, and many more 
having prefixed the once ignoble name of Flavius to their 
own. And hence, by a natural process of imitation, the 
barbarian rulers who settled themselves within the limits 
of the Roman Empire in the 4th and 5th centuries, Bur¬ 
gundian, Lombard, Visigoth, adopted the same mysteri¬ 
ously majestic fore-name, unconsciously, as we must sup¬ 
pose, selecting the very epithet which best described their 
own personal appearance, yellow-haired sons of the north 
as they were, among the dark-colored Mediterranean 
populations. Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 7. 

Flavigny (fia-ven-ye'), Val4rien. Born near 
Laon, France: died at Paris, April 29,1674. A 
noted French Orientalist, professor of Hebrew 
in the College of France. 

Flavius (fia'vi-us). 1. In Shakspere’s “ Julius 
CiBsar,” a Roman tribune.— 2. In Shakspere’s 
“Timon of Athens,” the faithful steward of 
Timon. 

Flavius, Cneius. An early writer on Roman 

law. He was the son of a freedman, and became secre¬ 
tary to Appius Claudius Csecus. He obtained possession 
of the forms and technicalities pertaining to the law of 
practice, the knowledge of which was confined to the pa¬ 
tricians and pontiffs, and published them in a collection 
known as the “Jus Flavianum." He was afterward made a 
senator by Appius Claudius, and was elected curule edile 
in 303 B. c. Also called Caius and Annius. 

Flaw (fla). In Foote’s comedy “ The Cozeners,” 
one of the cozeners or cheats. 

Flaxman (flaks'man), John. Born at Yoi-k, 
England, July 6, 1755: died at London, Dec. 7, 
1826. A famous sculptor and draftsman. His 
father was a molder, and kept a shop in Covent Garden for 
the sale of plaster images. By his own efforts he learned 
enough Greek and Latin to read the poets. At fifteen 
he entered the Royal Academy. In 1770 he exhibited a 
flgureof Neptunein wax. In Aug., 1787, he went toltaly 
for seven years. During this period were made the illus¬ 
trations of the Odyssey, and to jEschylus and Dante. He 
was elected associate of theRoyal Academy in 179'7,andfuU 
member in 1800. Fi'om this time until the end of his life 
he executed many works, among which one of the most 
celebrated is the Shield of Achilles from the description 
of Homer. He was appointed professor of sculpture at the 
Royal Academy in 1810. 

Nature, so prodigal to the English race in men of genius 
untutored, singular, and solitary, has given us but few 
seers who, in the quality of prolific invention, can be 
compared with Flaxman. For pure conceptive faculty, 
controlled by unerring sense of beauty, we have to think 
of Pheidias or Raphael before we find his equal. 

Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets. I. 177. 


Fleance 


395 


Fleance (fle'ans). in Shakspere’s ‘^Macbeth,” Mont Blanc, northeast of Chamonix, celebrated 
the son of Banquo. See Banquo. for its view. Height, 5,925 feet. 

Fl^che (flash). La. A town in the department Fleischer (fli'sher), Heinrich Leberecht. Born 


of Sarthe, France, on the Loir 29 miles north¬ 
east of Angers. It has a noted military college. 
Population (1891), commune, 10,249. 

Flechier (fla-shya'). Esprit. Born at Femes, 
Vaueluse, France, June 10,1632: died at Mont¬ 
pellier, France, Feb. 16,1710. A French pulpit 
orator, made bishop of Nimes in 1687. He is 


at Sehandau, Saxony, Feb. 21, 1801: died at 
Leipsic, Feb. 10, 1888. A noted German Ori¬ 
entalist, professor of Oriental languages at 
Leipsic from 1835. He published editions of Abul- 
feda’s “Historia ante-islamica” (1831), Beidhawi’s com¬ 
mentary on the Koran (1844-48), “ Grammatik der lebenden 
persischen Sprache ” (founded on the grammar of Moham¬ 
med Ibrahim; 2d ed. 1876), etc. 


His complete (flem'ing),_ John._ Born near Bath- 


works were published in 1782. 

Flecknoe (flek'no), Richard. Born apparently 
in Ireland: died about 1678. A British poet and 
playwright of slight merit. He furnished Dryden 
with the name “MacFlecknoe,” under which he satirized 
Shadwell. 

Fleece’em (fles'm), Mrs. In Foote’s play “ The 
Cozeners,” a cheat and confederate of Flaw. 

Mrs. Grieve, the woman who had extorted money on 
pledge of procuring government appointments, and who 
had not only deceived Charles Box, by pretending to be 
able to marry him to an heiress, but had lent him money 
rather than miss his chariot from her door, was fair game, 
and was well exposed, in Mrs. I'leecem. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, II. 126. 

Flee from the Press. A short poemby Chaucer, 
printed before the folio of 1532. it is sometimes 
known as “Truth,” “Balade de bone Conseyl,” “Good 
Counsel of Chaucer ” (Shirley), and “ Balade that Chancier 
made on his Deeth-bedde”(“ probably a mere bad guess,” 
Skeat). 

Fleet Prison, The. An old London prison, for¬ 
merly standing on the east side of the Fleet 
brook, where it now runs under Farringdon 
street. It was nearly eight hundred years old when it 
was destroyed in 1846. It was called the “gaol of the 
Fleet ” in the time of Richard I., and was a debtors' prison 
as early as 1290. It was used also as a state prison for 
religious and political offenders till 1641, when it was re¬ 
served entirely for debtors. It was burned by Wat Ty¬ 
ler’s men in 1381. In 1666 it was burned in the Great Fire, 
and again in 1780 by rioters. In the 17th and early part 


gate, Jan. 10, 1785: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 18, 
1857. A Scottish clergyman and naturalist. 
He was professor of natural philosophy in Aberdeen Uni¬ 
versity 1834-43, and of natural science in the Free Church 
College, Edinburgh, from 1845. He wrote “Philosophy 
of Zoology” (1822), “The Temperature of the Seasons” 
(1851), and many scientific papers. 

Fleming, Lady May. In Sir Walter Scott’s 
novel “The Abbot,” a maid of honor to Mary 
(^ueen of Scotland, imprisoned with her at 
Lochleven. 

Fleming, Margaret. Born Jan. 15,1803: died 
Dec. 19, 1811. The daughter of James Flem¬ 
ing of Kirkcaldy, Scotland, she was the pet of Sir 
Walter Scott, and was a remarkably precocious child. 
Her diary and poems are exceedingly quaint. Her life 
was written by Dr. John Brown: “Pet Marjorie ; a Story 
of ChUd Life Fifty Years Ago ” (1858). 

Fleming, Paul. Bom at Hartenstein, Saxony, 
Oct. 5, 1609: died at Hamburg, April 2, 1640. 
A German poet. He studied medicine at Leipsic. The 
Thirty Years’ War drove him to Hoistein, where he soon 
joined an embassy of the Duke of Schleswig-Holstein to 
Moscow, and afterward (1635) another to Ispahan. He was 
above all a lyric poet, and wrote both in German and in 
Latin. Among his poems is the well-known hymn “In 
alien meinen Thaten.” His collected works, which are both 
secular and religious in character, were published after 
his death under the title “ Teutsche Poemata ” (1646). 
Fleming, Paul. The principal character in 
Longfellow’s prose romance “Hyperion.” 
of the 18 th century persons wishing to be married secretly Fleming, or Flemmynge, Ricnard. Dom at 


came within the rules of the Fleet, where degraded clergy¬ 
men were easily found, among the debtors, to perform the 
ceremony. This was stopped by act of Parliament in 
1754. Attention was called to the outrageous treatment 
of the prisoners in 1726, when the warden was tried for 
murder. 

Fleet street. A London street running from 


Croftou,Yorkshire: died at Sleaford, Jan., 1431. 
An English prelate. He was bishop of Lincoln 
1419, and founder of Lincoln College, Oxford, 
1427. 

Fleming, Rose. In Dickens’s “Oliver Twist,” 
gentle girl who marries Harry Maylie. 


an ancient eountship now divided between Bel¬ 
gium, France, and the Netherlands; specifically 
the members of the Flemish race, nearly allied 
to the Dutch both in blood and in language. 

Flemish (flem'ish). The language spoken by 
the Flemings. The Flemish language is a form of 
that Low German of which the Dutch is a type. The chief 
external difference between Dutch and Flemish is in the 
spelling—the spelling of Dutch having been reformed and 
simplified in the present century, while Flemish retains in 
great part the archaic features of 16th-century spelling. 


Ludgate Circus to the Strand and the West Flemings (flem'ingz). The natives of Flanders, 

End. It is named from the Fleet brook. In the early ' ' .. " ’ 

chronicles of London many allusions are made to the 
deeds of violence done in this street. The London pren¬ 
tices waged war against young students in the Inns of 
Court, etc. By the time of Elizabeth the street had be¬ 
come a favorite spot for shows of all descriptions: “pup¬ 
pet-shows and monsters ” are frequently alluded to. It is 
now one of the busiest streets of London. 

Fleet, The. [Early mod. E. and ME. Flete, the 
stream.] A tidal stream which fiowed by the 
western wall of old London City. The creek took its 

rise in the clay beds east of the Hampstead Hills. At Battle , /_a / 

Bridge, near King’s Cross, it entered a deep valley between FlensbUTg (flens borG), Dan. Flensborg (flens - 
high clay banks, from which it did not emerge until it HorG). A seaport and commercial town in the 
rc9.ch6d tli6 riv6r. In Rodirti tiinBS tili6 only roRd from tho TM'n’uHnf* a of "FTol ^fiPiTi otl 

city westward crossed the Fleet by a bridge from Snow Hill, -S? I f lio 

Newgate, to Holborn Hill (High Holbom). Lateranother Flensburg Fjord, situated in lat. 54 47 N., 

was made opposite Ludgate, and this crossing was called long. 9° 26' E. Population (1890), 36,444. 

Fleet Bridge. The road which led to it was c^led Fleet piorg (flar). A town in the department of Orne, 
street (which see). The tidal portion of the Fleet was navi- -r, tsihiated in lat 48° 44'N lonff 0° 35' 

gable in the reign of Edward I. The brook is now a mam France, Si tuateO. in lat. -lo dd iM., long, u so 

sewer of London, and empties into the Thames at Black- W. It has cotton manufactures. Population 
friars Bridge. The allusion to the Fleet ditch in the liter- (IgPl), commune, 13,860. 

ature of the 16 th and 17th centuries is accounted for by the •p'lpQ'hi.^ School The A name ffiven to a num- 

fact that the water from the bed of the brook or river F leSHiy SCHOOl, 1 ne^ A name^vra^^ 

having been diverted from its course, the offal, etc., thrown her of English poets bv^Dume, Moms, HOS 
Into it was not carried off, and became a nuisance. setti, and others — by E. W. Buchanan in the 

Fleetwood (flet'wild). A seaport and water- “ Contemporary Review.” 
ing-place in Lancashire, England, situated on Flestrin (fles'trin), Quinbus. The Man-Moun- 
Morecambe Bay 36 miles due north of Liver- tain: the name which the Lilliputians gave to 
pool. Population (1891), 9,274. Gulliver. t , 

Fleetwood, Charles. Died 1692. An English Fleta (fle'ta). An anonymous Latin book on 
Parliamentary general, lord deputy of Ireland Englishlaw,written about 1290. From a statement 

165^5®weU Fle\f “eTist^itten 

ver Cromwell & ft f/on d oT; Tun it was written by a prisoner in the Fleet. 

^lM 56 ?diedS Tottenham, neaJ London,’Aug! Fletcher (flech'er), Andrew, of Saltoun gThe 
/I 170 Q An "hi^ihn-n ("of Rt AsaDh 1708 suTnaiiie ^?e^c7iernieaiis ‘ arrow-maker/J Born 

f te^Sfind nSnit orator ’ at Saltoun, Haddingtonshire, 1655: died at Lon- 

Fleee/ (fia'gel) Robert.^ Born at Wilna, Ger- don, Sept., in6. ASeottishpolitician andpoliti- 
(Hod nt Brass West Africa cal writer. He was a prominent member of the 
Septa’ll, 1886. An African explo’rer. In 1875 he Scottish Parliament under Charles H. and Wil- 

_^_ Born at Watford, Hertford¬ 
shire, about i549: died at London, March, 
1611. An English civilian and poet, father of 
Giles (the younger) and Phineas Fletcher. He 
was graduated at King’s College, Cambridge, of which he 
became a fellow in 1568. In 1688 he was sent as ambassa¬ 
dor to Russia, and published an account of that country in 
1691, which was suppressed. It was called “ Of the Russe 
Common Wealth, etc. ’’ It was abridged, and passages were 
suppressed by Hakluyt and Purchas, and reprinted as “The 
History of Russia, etc." (1643), and also, with the original 
title, for the Hakluyt Society (1866). He also wrote “Lioia: 
Poems of Love, etc.” (1593), etc. 

Fletcher, Giles (the younger). Born 1588 (?): 


__^_ An African explorer. In 1875 he 

wentTtoL^os as clerk in aGerman trading factory. When 

an English expedition went up the Niger and Binue riv- Fletcher, Giles, 
ers, h© accompanied it in tlie Henry Venn, and took a ^ - -i. - j. -1 = 

survey of both rivers. The German-African Association 
commissioned him to explore Sokoto and Nupe in 1880* 

He proceeded overland to Loko, on the Binue; reached 
Yola, the capital of Adamawa, in 1882 ; and disco-^ered the 
Ngaundere source of the Binue. In 1883 he revisited Ada¬ 
mawa, but failed in his attempt to reach the Kongo by 
that route. On his return to Germany in 1884, he urged 
the occupation of the Binue basin by German commerce 
and authority. With imperial support he undertook a 
third expedition to Adamawa, but the Royal Niger Com¬ 
pany frustrated his efforts. He was recalled, and died at 
Brass, in 1886. , . . . 

Fl^g^re (fia-jar'). A height in the Alps oi 


Fletcher, Phineas 

died 1623. An English poet, younger son of 
Giles Fletcher. He wrote “ Christ’s Victorie, 
etc.” (1610), etc. 

Fletcher, James Cooley. Bom at Indianapolis, 
1823. An American missionary and author. 
From 1851 to 1865 he made several extended journeys in 
Brazil as a missionary, and for a time he acted as secretary 
of the United States legation at Rio de Janeiro. His “Brazil 
and theBrazilians” was first published with the jointnames 
of D. P. Kidder and J. C. Fletcher, and was founded on the 
“ Sketches in Brazil” of the former author : later editions 
bear only Fletcher’s name. He was United States consul 
at Oporto 1869-73, and subsequently missionary to Naples. 
Since 1877 he has resided at Indianapolis. 

Fletcher, John. Born at Rye, Sussex, England, 
Dec., 1579: died at London, Aug., 1625. An. 
English dramatist and poet. He was the intimate 
friend and literary partner of Francis Beaumont. They 
wrote together from about 1606 till 1616, living together 
for a part of that time. 

The stage tradition that Beaumont was superior in judg¬ 
ment to Fletcher is supported by sound criticism. In the 
most important plays that they wrote together Beaumont’s 
share outweighs Fletcher’s, both in quantity and in qual¬ 
ity. Beaumont had the firmer hand and statelier manner; 
his diction was more solid; there was a richer music in his 
verse. Fletcher excelled as a master of hrilllant dialogue 
and sprightly repartee. In the management of his plots 
and in the development of his characters he was careless 
and inconsistent. But in his comedies the unceasing live¬ 
liness and hustle atone for structural defects; and in tra¬ 
gedy his copious command of splendid declamation recon¬ 
ciles us to the absence of rarer qualities. A. H. Sullen. 

To Fletcher alone may be assigned the plays “The Faith¬ 
ful Shepherdess” (printed about 1609), “Wit Without 
Money ” (played not earlier than 1614, printed 1639), “ Bon- 
duca” and “Valentlnian ” (played before 1619, printed 
1647), “ The Loyal Subject ” (licensed 1618, printed 1647), 
“ The Mad Lover ” (played before 1619, printed 1647), “ The 
Humorous Lieutenant” (probably played later than 1619, 
printed 1647), “ Women Heased ” (probably played about 
1620, printed 1647), “ The Island Princess ” and “ The Pil¬ 
grim ” (presented at court 1621, printed 1647), “The Wild- 
goose Chase ” (presented at court 1621, printed 1652), “ Mon¬ 
sieur Thomas ^(printed 1639), “ The Woman’s Prize ’’(played 
before 1633), “A Wife for a Month” (played before 1624, 
printed 1647), “ Rule a Wife and have a Wife ” (played in 
1624, printed 1640), “ The Chances ’’ (played before 1625, 
printed 1647). To Beaumont and Fletcher, “The Woman 
Hater” (licensed and printed 1607); “The Scornful Lady ” 
(played probably 1609, printed 1616); “ The Maid’s Tragedy ” 
(played not later than 1611, printed 1619), “PhUaster" 
(played not later than 1611, printed 1620), “ A King and No 
King’’(licensed 1611, printed 1619), “Four Plays in One” 
(played as early as 1608 (Fleay), printed 1647), “ The Knight 
of the Burning Pestle” (written probably before 1611, 
printed 1613), “ Cupid’s Revenge ” (printed in 1616: Fleay 
thinks Field assisted), “The Coxcomb” (played in 1613 oi 
earlier, printed 1647). To Fletcher and Massinger and 
others, “ The Honest Man’s Fortune ” (played 1613, printed 
1647: Field perhaps assisted), “ The Knight of Malta ” 
(played before 1619, printed before 1647), “Thierry and 
Theodoret ” (written probably about 1616, printed 1621; 
some other author is thought to have assisted), “The Queen 
of Corinth ” (played before 1619, printed 1647: Middleton 
and Rowley appear to have written some of it), “Sir John 
Van Olden Barnavelt ’’ (played In 1619, printed by Bullen 
in his “Collection of Old English Plays” in 1882), “The 
Little French Lawyer ” (written about 1620, printed 1647X 
“A Very Woman ” (played probably 1621, printed in 1665X 
“ The Custom of the Country ” (mentioned in 1628 as an old 
play, printed 1647), “The Double Marriage” and “The 
False One” (written about 1620, printed 1647), “Beggar’s 
Bush ” (played 1622, printed 164'7), “ The Prophetess ” and 
“The Sea Voyage” (licensed 1622, printed 1647), “The 
Elder Brother” (printed 1637), “The Lovers’ .Progress' 
(printed 1647), “The Spanish Curate’’(licensed 1622, printed 
1647), “Love’s Pilgrimage”(printed 1647: probably nearly 
all by Fletcher), “ The Nice Valor, or The Passionate Mad- 
Man ” (perhaps written before 1624, printed 1647: Fleay 
thinks Middleton rewrote much of it), “ The Laws of Candy” 
(printed 1647: largely by Massinger)," The Fair Maid of the 
Inn ” (licensed 1626, printed 1647: with Rowley), “The Two 
Noble Kinsmen ” (printed 1634, as by Fletcher and Shak- 
spere). Doubtful plays, “The Captain ”(written before 1613, 
printed 1647: Fletcher had assistance, probably either 
Jonson or Middleton), “Wit at Several ’Weapons” (played 
about 1614, printed 1647: shows traces of Middleton and 
Rowley), “ 'The Bloody Brother ” (printed probably 1639: 
perhaps written by Fletcher and Jonson and revised by 
Massinger), “ Love’s Cure “ (written probably about 1623, 
printed 1647: probably by Massinger and Middleton (Bul¬ 
len), Beaumont and Fletcher altered hy'Masslnger (Fleay)), 
“The Maid in the Mill” (played in 1623: with Rowley), 
“The Night-Walker, or The Little Thief" (played 1634, 
printed in 1640 as by Fletcher: probably an alteration by 
Shirley of an older play), “ The Coronation ” (printed in 
1640 as by Fletcher, licensed in 1635 by Shirley who claimed 
it). “ The Noble Gentleman ” Gicensed 1626, printed 1647: 
Fletcher is thought to have had no hand in it, or in “ Faith¬ 
ful Friends ”), “The Widow ” (written about 1616, printed 
1652 : thought by Bullen to be probably wholly by Middle- 
ton). (Diet. Nat. Biog.) See Beaumont. 

Fletcher (originally De la Flech^re), John 
William. Born at Nyon, Switzerland, Sept. 
12, 1729: died at Madeley, England, Aug. 14, 
1785. An English clergyman and writer. Fletcher 
of Madeley was a contemporary and fellow-laborer of John 
Wesley, and was a man of remarkable personal influence 
from his saintly life, his earnest preaching, and his devoted 
pastoral work. 

Fletcher, Phineas. Bom at Cranbrook, Kent, 
England, April, 1582: died about 1650. An 
English poet, son of Giles Fletcher. His chief 
works are “Sicelides,” a pastoral play (1614, printed 1631); 
“The Purple Island, or the Isle of Man, together with Pis¬ 
catory Eclogs and other Poetical Miscellanies ” (1633); etc. 


Fleuranges 

Fleuranges (fle-ronzh'), Seigneur de (Robert 
de la Marck). Born at Sedan, France, 1491: 
died at Longjumeau, near Paris, Dec., 1537 A 
French marshal and historian. He wrote ‘ ‘ His- 
toire des choses m4morables depuis 1499 iusqu’~ 
en Fan 1521,” etc. 

Fleur d’^pine (fier da-pen'). A story by Count 
Antony Hamilton. It is a burlesque on the pop¬ 
ular taste of the time for Oriental fiction. 
Fleur et Blanchefleur. See Flore et Blanche- 
fleur. 

Fleurus (flS-rus'). A town in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 15 miles west of Namur, it 
is noted for three battles : here Duke Christian of Bruns¬ 
wick and Count Mansfeld defeated the Spaniards, Aug. 29, 
1622 ; the French under Luxembourg defeated the Allies 
under the Prince of Waldeck, July 1, 1690; and the 
French under Jourdan defeated the Austrians under Co¬ 
burg, June 26,1794. The battle of Ligny (June 16,1815) was 
also fought in the neighborhood. Population (1891), 5,372. 

Fleury (fie-re'), Andre Hercule de. Born at 
Lodfeve, H4rault, France, June 22, 1653; died 
at Issy, near Paris, Jan. 29, 1743. A French 
statesman and prelate. He became a member of the 
council in 1723 and cardinal in 1726, and was prime minis¬ 
ter 1726-43. 

Fleury, Claude. Born at Paris, Dec. 6, 1640: 
died there, July 14, 1723. A noted French ec¬ 
clesiastic and historian. His chief work is 
“Histoire ecel4siastique” (1691-1720). 

Fleury, i^mile Felix. Born at Paris, Dec. 23, 
1815: died there. Dee. 11,1884. A French gen¬ 
eral and diplomatist. 

Flibbertigibbet (flib'''er-ti-jib'et). 1. A fiend 
named by Edgar in Shakspere’s “King Lear.” 
— 2. A name given to Dickon Sludge, a char¬ 
acter in Scott's novel “ Kenilworth.” 

Fiiedner (fled'ner), Theodor. Born at Epstein, 
Nassau, Prussia, Jan. 21,1800; died at Kaisers- 
werth, near Diisseldorf, Prussia, Oct. 4,1864. A 
German Protestant clergyman and philanthro¬ 
pist. He founded the institution of deaconesses 
at Kaiserswerth in 1836. 

Fliegende Hollander (fle'gen-de hol'len-der), 
Der. [‘The Flying Dutchman.'] An opera by 
Wagner, produced in Dresden Jan.2,1843. The 
libretto is by Wagner himself, with some sug¬ 
gestions from Heine. 

iTight into Egypt, The. A painting by Murillo 
(about 1648), in the collection of the Duchesse de 
Galliera, Paris. The Virgin, mounted on an ass and 
facing the spectator, looks down at the sleeping Child, 
whom she holds in her lap. 

Flimnap (flim'nap). The Lilliputian premier in 
Swdf t’s ‘ ‘ Voyage to Lilliput.” He was designed 
as a satire on Sir Robert Walpole. 

Flinck (flink), Govaert. Born at Cleves, Prus¬ 
sia, Jan. 25, 1615: died at Amsterdam, Dec. 2, 
1660. A Dutch painter, a pupil of Rembrandt. 
Flinders (flin'derz), Matthew. Born at Don- 
ington, Lincolnshire, March 16, 1774: died at 
London, July 19, 1814. An English navigator. 
He explored the coast of Australia (1801-03), and published 
“Voyage to Terra Australis” (1814). 

Flinders Range. A range of mountains in 
South Australia, north of Spencer Gulf. 

Flint (fiint). 1. A maritime county of Wales. 
It is bounded by the Irish Sea on the north, Cheshire on 
the east, and Denbigh on the south and west, and is the 
smallest of the Welsh counties. Area, 256 squai’e miles. 
Population (1891), 77,277. 

2. A seaport, capital of Flint County, on the 
Dee estuary 13 miles southwest of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 5,247. 

Flint. A river in western Georgia, uniting at 
the southwestern extremity of the State with 
the Chattahoochee to form the Appalaehicola. 
Length, about 400 miles. It is navigable to 
Albany. 

Flint. A city and the capital of Genesee County, 
Michigan, 56 miles northwest of Detroit. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 13,103. 

Flint, Austin. Born at Petersham, Mass., Oct. 
20,1812; died at New York, March 13,1886. An 
American physician and medical writer. He was 
graduated In the medical department of Harvard College 
In 1833, settled at New York In 1859, and was president 
of the New York Academy of Medicine 1872-85, and of the 
American Medical Association In 1884. Among his works 
are “A Practical Treatise on the Diagnosis, Pathology, and 
Treatment of Diseases of the Heart” (1869), “A Treatise on 
the Principles and Practice of Medicine ” (1866), and “ Man¬ 
ual of Auscultation and Percussion ” (1876). 

Flint, Austin. Born at Northampton, Mass., 
March 28, 1836. An American physician and 
physiologist, son of Austin Flint (1812-86). He 
was graduated at Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, 
in 1857 ; was appointed professor of physiology and micro¬ 
scopic anatomy at the Bellevue Hospital Medical College 
in 1861; and in 1874 became surgeon-general of the State 
of New York. He has published “Physiology of Man” 
(1866-74), “A Text-Book of Human Physiology ” (1876), etc. 


396 

Flint, Sir Clement. A cynical but kind-hearted 
oldbachelor in Burgoyne’s play “ The Heiress.” 

Flint, Solomon. In Foote's play “ The Maid of 
Bath,” a rich, miserly old man. He is described 
as an “ old, fusty, shabby, shuffling, money-loving, water¬ 
drinking, mirth-marring, amorous old hunks.” He is in¬ 
tended to satirize a Mr. Walter Long, who treated Miss 
Linley (Mrs. K. B. Sheridan) ungallantly. 

Flint, Timothy. Born at Reading, Mass., July 
11,1780: died at Salem, Mass., Aug. 16,1840. An 
American Congregational clergyman and au¬ 
thor. He published “ Recollections of Ten Years passed 
in the Mississippi Valley ” (1826), “ Geography and History 
of the Western States” (1828), etc. • 

Flintwinch (flint'winch), Jeremiah. In Charles 
Dickens's “Little Dorrit,” the sinister and in¬ 
triguing servant of Mrs. Clennam. 

Flip (flip). In Charles Shadwell's comedy “The 
Fair (Quaker of Deal,” an illiterate commodore. 
He is a drunken “sea-brute,” contrasted with 
Mizen the “ sea-fop.” 

Flippant (flip'ant). Lady. In Wycherley's com¬ 
edy “Love in a Wood,” an affected widow. She 
is on the lookout for a husband, but declaims 
against marriage. 

Flippanta (fli-pan'ta). In Vanbrugh's “Con¬ 
federacy,” a lady's-maid. She is shameless and 
witty. 

Flite (flit). Miss. In Dickens's ‘ ‘ Bleak House,” 
“ a curious little old woman,” deranged by long 
waiting for the settlement of her suit in chan¬ 
cery. 

Floberge (flo-barzh'). The sword of Renaud 
de Montauban. 

Flodden (flod'n). A hill in Northumberland, 
England, 12 miles southwest of Berwick. At its 
base on Sept. 9, 1613, the English (32,000) under the Earl 
of Surrey defeated theScots(30,000)underJame8lV. The 
loss of the English was from 3,000 to 4,000 ; that of the Scots 
is variously given as from 6,000 to 12,000. The king and 
many of the nobles were among the slain. 

Flodoard,(flo-d6-ar'), or Frodoard (fro-do-ar'). 
Born at Epemay, France, 894: died March 28, 
966. A French chronicler who was for a time 
keeper of the episcopal archives at Rheims. 
He wrote a history of the church of Rheims, and a chroni¬ 
cle of France from 919 to 966. 

Flood (flud), Henry. Born 1732: died at Farm- 
ley, County Kilkenny, Dec. 2, 1791. An Irish 
orator and politician. He entered the Irish Parlia¬ 
ment in 1759, and was soon recognized as the leader of the 
opposition. He joined the government forces in 1776, 
when he was made vice-treasurer of Ireland and given a 
seat in the Irish privy council. Removed from these posts 
in 1781, he returned to the opposition, which now followed 
the lead of his rival Grattan. He subsequently became a 
member of the English Parliament. 

Flor (flor), Roger di. Died at Adrianople, 1306 
(1307 ?). A military adventurer. He was the 
second son of a German falconer in the service of the em¬ 
peror Frederick II., named Robert Blum, who adopted the 
Italian name of Flor and married an heiress of Brindisi. 
He entered the order of the Temple, but was degraded 
from his rank for misconduct at the siege of Acre. He 
entered the pay of Frederick of Aragon, king of Sicily, who 
made him vice-admiral of Sicily, and in whose service he 
gained great distinction. In 1302, at the close of the long 
war which Frederick waged against the house of Anjou at 
Naples lor the possession of Sicily, he induced the dis¬ 
charged mercenaries, mostly Catalans and Aragonese, to 
enter the service of the Byzantine emperor Andronicus II. 
against the Turks. These troops, which constituted an 
army of 6,000 men known as tlie Catalan Grand Com¬ 
pany, arrived at Constantinople under his leadership 
in 1303, and in 1304 relieved Philadelphia, which was in¬ 
vested by the Turks. Roger mai-ried Maria, granddaugh¬ 
ter of Andronicus II., in 1303, and in 1306 was created 
Csesar. He was assassinated by George, the general of 
the Alan mercenaries. 

Flora (flo'ra). [L., from flos {flor-), flower.] 
1. In early Italian and Roman mythology, the 
goddess of flowers and spring.—2. An asteroid 
(No. 8) discovered by Hind at London, Oct. 18, 
1847. 

Flora. A painting by Titian, in the Uffizi, 
Florence. It is a portrait of a woman, half un¬ 
draped, with loosened hair, and flowers in her 
hand. 

Flora McFlimsey. See McFlimsey. 

Flora Temple (flo'ra tem'pl). A bay trotting 
mare, foaled in 1845, by a Kentucky hunter, 
dam Madame Temple. She held the world’s 
trotting record of 2: 19f for many years. 

Flordefise, or Flordelis (fl6r'de-lis). The wife 
of Brandimart, in both Boiardo’s and Ariosto’s 
“Orlando.” She searches long for him, and after his 
death takes up her abode in his tomb, where she lives till 
her own death, which soon occurs. 

Flordespina (fl6r-des-pe'na), or Flordespine 
(fl6r'des-pin). A princess in both Boiardo's and 
Ariosto's “Orlando.” She loves Bradamant, 
being deceived by her armor and taking her for 
a knight. 

Flor6al (flo-ra-al'). [Revolutionary F., from 
Ij.flos ()?dr-), flower.] The name adopted by 


Florence 

the National Convention of the first French re¬ 
public for the eighth month of the year. In the 
years 1 to 7 it extended from April 20 to May 19 inclusive, 
and in the years 8 to 13 from April 21 to May 20. 

Flore et Blanchefleur. An early French met¬ 
rical romance of which the theme is the love of 
a young Christian prince for a Saracen slave- 
girl who has been brought up with him. She is 
sold into a fresh captivity to remove her from him, but he 
follows her and rescues her unharmed from the harem of 
the Emir of Babylon. (Saintsbury.) Boccaccio used the 
storyin his prose “II Filocopo.” Konrad Fleck translated 
it into German. There are four English versions known, 
none perfect. The Early English Text Society has printed 
one of them. Also known as Fleur et Blanchefleur. 
Florence (flor'ens). [It. Firenze and formerly 
Fiorenza, F, Florence, G. Florenz, L. Florentia, 
flowery city, from florere, bloom, flow'er, flour¬ 
ish.] The capital of the province of Florence, 
Italy, situated on both sides of the Arno, at the 
foot of spurs of the Apennines, in lat. 43° 46' 4" 
N.,long. 11° 15' 22"E.(observatory): called “La 
Bella” (‘the beautiful'), it is famous for its art col¬ 
lections (Uffizi and Pitti Palace galleries), and the beauty 
of its situation and environs, and has been celebrated for 
centuries as the leading center of Italian literature and art. 
Otherobjects of interest are the PonteVecchio; the Piazza 
della .Signoria, on which are the Palazzo Vecchio and the 
Loggia dei Lanzi; the national library. Piazza del Duomo, 
with the cathedral, baptistery, and campanile; the archaeo¬ 
logical museum, national museum, academy of fine arts, 
Dante’s monument, museum of San Marco; the palaces of the 
Strozzi, Corsini, and others; the Cascine, Boboli Gardens, 
and Square Michelangelo. (For the principal churches, 
see below.) The city was the birthplace of Dante, the resi¬ 
dence of Boccaccio and the Humanists (Bruni, Poggio, etc.), 
and the scene of the labors of Cimabue, Giotto, Gaddi, 
Aretino, Brunelleschi, Luca della Robbia, Ghiberti, Dona¬ 
tello, Lippi, Ghirlandaio, Fra Angelico, Leonardo da Vinci, 
Raphael, Michelangelo, Andrea del Sarto, and other dis¬ 
tinguished artists. Florence rose to prosperity in the 12 th 
century, when the inhabitants of Fiesole removed thither, 
and in time became a great commercial center. It was 
the scene of continual struggles between the Guelphs and 
GhibeUines in the 13th century. It took the leading part 
in the Renaissance movement. The Medici family be¬ 
came paramount under Cosimo de’ Medici in 1434, and 
Florence was at its height under Lorenzo de’ Medici, 1469- 
1492, and later. Under the lead of Savonarola it was a 
“theocratic republic” about 1496-98. The Medici, ex¬ 
pelled in 1494, were restored in 1512, banished in 1527, 
and again restored in 1630 after a siege by the empeior 
Charles V. In 1632 they became dukes of Florence. In 
1569 the history of Florence merges in that of Tuscany, of 
which it was the capital. It was the capital of the kingdom 
of Italy 1865-71. The cathedral (duomo) of Santa Maria del 
Fiore, as now existing, was begun in 1298. When the base 
of the dome was reached (1420), the space to be covered, 
138J feet in diameter, was so great that the closing of it 
with a dome was believed impossible: but Filippo Brunel¬ 
leschi undertook it, and in 1446 completed the wonderful 
work which mar ks an epoch in architecture and is the first 
great triumph of the Renaissance. The dome is octagonal, 
slightly pointed, and surmounted by a lantern the apex of 
which is 387 feet above the pavement. The cathedral is 
500 feet long, and 128 feet across nave and aisles. The ex¬ 
terior is incrusted with colored marbles inlaid and ar¬ 
ranged in panels, the general effect of which is not good. 
The grouping of the dome with the pentagonal apse and 
transepts and intermediate members is extremely impres¬ 
sive. The decorative sculpture is most delicate, but too 
small in scale. The facade has been built since 1875. The 
nave is 153 feet high, the aisles 96 ; but there are only 4 
square bays, making the proportions so bad that the effect 
of enormous size is lost. The cathedral has fine glass, 
sculptures, and paintings, and some good tombs. The 
Church of Santa Croce, begun in 1294 by Arnolfo, is 460 
feet long and 134 wide. This is the Pantheon of Flor¬ 
ence : among its chief tombs are those of Michelangelo and 
Leonardo (Bruni) Aretino. Church and cloister are full of 
monuments of artistic or historic interest. Among the 
frescos are some of Giotto’s finest works, and a fine series 
of the Nativity by Taddeo Gaddi. San Lorenzo is one of 
the earliest of Renaissance churches, begun in 1425 by 
Brunelleschi, and decorated in the interior in part by 
M ichelaugelo. It is famous for the monuments by Michel¬ 
angelo in its Sagrestia Nuova of Giuliano and Lorenzo de’ 
Medici. They are similar in design. Each has a seated 
idealized statue of the deceased in a niche above, and be¬ 
low a sarcophagus on which are two nude, half-reclining 
figures, one male and one female. The figures on the 
tomb of Giuliano represent Day and Night; those on that 
of Lorenzo, Aurora and Twilight. They are of herculean 
proportions, yet full of repose, and rank among the most 
famous works of sculpture. The Night has been called 
Michelangelo’s masterpiece. Or San Michele is a curious 
Pointed church, built in 1284 by Arnolfo as a market and 
granaiy. It is in three stories, the two upper ones being 
vaulted from a massive central column. The open arcades 
of the original market were closed, and received beauti¬ 
ful traceried windows. Between the arcades are inserted 
14 niches in marble containing some of the best of Flor¬ 
entine statues by Verrocchio, Ghiberti, Donatello, and 
others. The interior contains the splendid tabernacle of 
Orcagna in white marble, and beautiful reliefs illustrating 
the life of the Virgin and the Virtues. San Miniato al 
Monte is a notable church rebuilt in 1013, and illustrating 
the transition from the Roman basilica plan to the normal 
Romanesque. Santa Maria Novella is a church of the 13th 
century, a fine example of the Italian Pointed. The cam¬ 
panile is lofty, with pediments and spire. The glory of 
the church is its frescos by Cimabue, Ghirlandaio, Or¬ 
cagna, and Giotto. The Church of Santa Maria del Car¬ 
mine is architecturally of little interest since the fire of 
1771, but famous for its BrancaccI chapel adorned with 
frescos by Masaccio and Filippino Lippi illustrating the 
stories of Adam and Eve and of St. Peter. The Badia is 
the church of a former Benedictine monastery, rebuilt in 
the 17th century: but the exterior of the 13th-century 


Florence 

east end remains almost perfect. The church contains 
superb sculptured tombs and other works by Mino da 
Fiesole. The beautiful campanile of Giotto is one of the 
architectural ornaments of Florence. The Bargello, or the 
palace of the Podestk of the Florentine Republic, built in 
the 13th century and restored after a fli-e a century later, 
is a massive building of hewn stone. The great rooms 
and halls are splendidly restored in the style of the 14th 
century, and are appropriated to the Museo Nazionale. 
The Certosa, or Carthusian monastery, founded in 1341 by 
Niccolo Acciajuoli and built by Orcagna, but altered in the 
Renaissance, presents the appearance of a medieval for¬ 
tress. The church has an inlaid pavement of marble, uood 
frescos, and handsome carved stalls. Population (1901), 
commune, 205,589. 

Florence. The province in the oompartimento 
of Tuscany, Italy, in which the city of Florence 
is situated. Area, 2,265 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 815,506. 

Florence. A city in Lauderdale County, in the 
northwestern corner of Alabama, on the Ten¬ 
nessee River. It has iron manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 6,478. 

Florence, Council of. See Ferrara-Florence, 
Council of. 

Florence, William James. Born at Albany, 
July 26, 1831: died at Philadelphia, Nov. 19, 
1891. An American comedian. His family name 
was Conlin. He made his first appearance on the stage in 
1849, in Richmond, as Tobias in “ The Stranger,” and came 
to New York in 1850. In 1853 he married JIalvina Pray, 
whose sister married Barney Williams. He wrote several 
Irish and Yankee plays, and he and his wife began to ap¬ 
pear as stars in such plays, he as an Irishman and she as a 
Yankee girl. Among his best characters were Boh Briefly 
in “The Ticket-of-Beave Man,” Obenreizer in “No Thor¬ 
oughfare," and the Hon. Bardwell Slote in “The Mighty 
Dollar.” For a time before his death he played with Joseph 
Jefferson, acting Sir Lucius O’Trigger in “The Rivals,” 
and Zekiel Homespun in “The Heir-at-Law." 

Florence of Worcester. Died July 7, 1118. 
An English chronicler, a monk of Worcester. 
His (Latin) “ Chronicle ” (first printed in 1592) is founded 
on a chronicle of Marianus, an Irish monk, and ends with 
tlie year 1117. It has been translated by T. Forester. 

Florencia (flo-ren'the-a), Francisco de. Born 
in Florida, 1620: died in Mexico, 1695. A Jesuit 
author. He was a well-known teacher and preacher in 
Mexico, and from 1688 was employed in Europe on impor¬ 
tant business connected with his order. His most impor¬ 
tant work is “ Historia de la provincia de la Compaflia de 
Jesus de Nueva Espana ” (first volume only published in 
Mexico, 1694). He also published numerous biographical 
and historical works. 

Flores (flo'rez). In “ The Beggar’s Bush,” by 
Fletcher and others, the son of the King of the 
Beggars. He becomes a rich merchant at Bruges. He 
appears also in “The Merchant of Bruges,” an adaptation 
of the “ Beggar’s Bush." 

Flores (flo'res). The westernmost of the Azores 
Islands. Its port, Santa Cruz, is situated in lat. 
39° 27' N., long. 31° 9' W. 

Flores, or Floris (flo'ris): native name of west¬ 
ern part, Mangerai (man-ga-rh'e); of eastern 
part, Ende (en'da). One of the smaller islands 
of the East India Archipelago, lying south of 
Celebes and east of Sumbawa. There is a Dutch 
settlement, Larantuca, on the eastern coast. Area, about 
6,(K)0 square miles. Population (chiefly Malay), estimated, 
250,000. 

Flores (flo'raz), Antonio. Born in Quito, 1833. 
An Ecuadorian statesman. He has been prominent 
in Congress, has held numerous important diplomatic 
posts, and as a soldier has taken part in various civil wars, 
generally on the side of good government. He was presi¬ 
dent of Ecuador 1888-92. 

Flores, Cirilo. Born in 1779: died at Quezal- 
tenango,Oet. 13,1826. A Guatemalan politician. 
He was a liberal leader, president of the constituent as¬ 
sembly 1823, and vice-president under Juan Barrundia, 
Sept., 1824. By the imprisonment of Barrundia, Sept. 6, 
1826, he became acting president of Guatemala, but was 
soon after murdered by a mob of religious fanatics. 

Flores, Juan Jose. Born at Puerto Cabello, 
Venezuela, July 19, 1800: died in Ecuador, 
1864. A Spanish-American general and states¬ 
man. He was elected the first president of Ecuador in 
1830. In 1835 he was succeeded by Rocafuerte, but con¬ 
tinued virtually to rule as commander of the army, and 
was reelected president in 1839 and again in 1843. In 1840 
and 1841 he assisted the government of New Granada 
against the revolutionists, taking the field in Pasto ; and 
he suppressed many revolts in Ecuador during his differ¬ 
ent terms. In 1845 fresh revolts broke out, and, though 
the insurgents were beaten. General Flores found it pru¬ 
dent to resign. He left the country, and only returned in 
1863 to take part in the war against the dictator Franco. 
After Franco’s overthrow Flores accepted the office of vice- 
president, and in 1864 commanded the army for the sup¬ 
pression of a rebellion incited by Franco. 

Flores, Venancio. Born in 1809: assassinated 
at Montevideo, Feb. 19, 1868. An Uruguayan 
general and politici an. He was a leader of the party 
called “ Colorados ” in the revolt against Oribe in 1853. 
He was elected president March, 1854; but Oribe com¬ 
menced a counter-revolt Sept., 1855, and in the end both 
Oribe and Flores resigned their claims to prevent further 
war. Flores retired to Buenos Ayres, where he was an offi¬ 
cer under Mitre. Returning in April, 1863, he led the Colo¬ 
rados in a revolt against President Berro and his successor 
Aguirre. Brazil, having declared war against Aguirre, sup- 


397 

ported Flores, and in 1865 Aguirre was forced to resign. 
Flores was made provisional governor, and in 1866 was 
elected president of Uruguay. He joined Brazil and the 
Argentine Republic in the war against Paraguay, taking 
personal command of his troops in the campaigns of 1865 
and 1866. 

Flores Sea. That part of the ocean lying south 
of Celebes and north of the chain of islands 
from Flores to Timor inclusive. 

Florestan (flor'es-tan), Fernando. In Beetho¬ 
ven’s opera “ Fidelio,” the husband of Leonora. 
To save him she disguises herself as a boy, 
Fidelio. 

Florestine (flo-res-ten'). The goddaughter of 
Count Alma viva in Moli^re’s comedy “La m&re 
coupable.” 

Florez (flo'reth), Enrlljne. Born at Valladolid, 
Spain, Feb. 14, 1701: died at Madrid, Aug. 20, 
1773. A Spanish historian and antiquarian. 
His chief work is “ Espafia sagrada, teatro geogrifico- 
histdrico de la iglesia de Espafia ” (1747-73). 

Florian (flo'ri-an). Saint. Born at Zeisel- 
mauer, Lower Austria, about 190: martyred by 
drowning in the Enns near Lorch, 230. A Ger¬ 
man martyr who became about 1183 the patron 
saint of Poland. His feast is celebrated Aug. 4. 
Florian (flo-ryoh'), Jean Pierre Claris de. 
Born at the Chateau de Florian, near Anduze, 
Gard, France, March 6, 1755: died at Sceaux, 
near Paris, Sept. 13,1794. A French romancer, 
dramatist, and fabulist. His works include “Fables ” 

S , the romances “ Galatae ” (1783), “ Numa Pompilius ” 
, etc. 

Florian’s. A celebrated caf6 in Venice, it is on 

the piazza of St. Marco, and is named from its founder, Flo- 
riano. It is about two hundred years old. It is now the 
rendezvous chiefiy of strangers in Venice, but was formerly 
the headquarters of the most illustrious men of the city 
and of Italy. 

Florida (flor'i-da). [From Sp. Florida (pron. 
flo-re'Da), a name given to the country by Ponce 
de Leon because he discovered it on Easter day, 
called in Spanish Pascua florida or de fores, 
flowery Easter; or, as some say, on accoimt 
of the profusion of flowers he saw (‘flowery 
land’).] The southeasternmost State of the 
United States, capital Tallahassee, bounded 
by Georgia and Alabama on the north, the 
Atlantic Ocean on the east, Florida Strait and 
tho Gulf of Mexico on the south, and the Gulf of 
Mexico and Alabama on the west, it consists chiefiy 
of a peninsula. The surface is generally level. The lead¬ 
ing products are corn, cotton, timber, oranges, and other 
semi-tropical fruits. It has had a great recent develop¬ 
ment as a winter health-resort. The State has 45 counties, 
sends 2 senators and 3 representatives to Congress, and has 
6 electoral votes. It was discovered by Ponce de Leon in 
1613 ; settled by Huguenots in 1562, and permanently set¬ 
tled by Spaniards at St. Augustine in 1565 ; and ceded to 
Great Britain in 1763, to Spain in 1783, and to the United 
States in 1819. The Americans took possession in 1821. It 
was the theater of the Seminole wars. The State was ad¬ 
mitted to the Union in 1845, seceded Jan. 10,1861, and was 
readmitted in 1868. Area, 58,680 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1900),.528,542. 

Florida. The first of the commerce-destroyers 
built in England for the Confederate govern¬ 
ment. She left Liverpool March 22,1862, and received 
her armament at the Bahamas Aug. 7. Her battery con¬ 
sisted of 2 seven-inch and 6 six-inch guns. She ran the 
blockade into Mobile Sept. 4, 1862, and out Jan. 16,1863. 
Her cruising-ground extended from New York to Bahia, 
Brazil. On Oct. 7, 1864, in the harbor of Bahia, in viola¬ 
tion of the rights of neutrals and under the guns of a Bra¬ 
zilian corvette, she was captured by the Wachusett (sister 
ship to the Kearsarge), commanded by Captain Napoleon 
Collins. She was taken to Hampton Roads, where she was 
afterward sunk by a collision. 

Florida-Blanca (flo-re'Da-blan'ka), Count of 
(Jose Monino). Born at Murcia, Spain, 1729: 
died at Seville, Spain, Nov. 20,1808. A Spanish 
statesman, premier 1777-92. 

Florida Keys (flor'i-da kez). A group of small 
islands and reefs south of Florida, extending in 
a crescent-shaped chain from near Cape Florida 
to the Dry Tortugas. They belong to Monroe 
and Dade counties, Florida. 

Florida Strait. A sea passage separating Flor¬ 
ida from Cuba and the Bahamas, and connect¬ 
ing the Gulf of Mexico with the Atlantic Ocean. 
It is traversed by the Gulf Stream. 

Floridia (flo-re'de-a). A town in the province 
of Syracuse, Sicily, 7 miles west of Syracuse. 
Population, about 10,000. 

Florimel (flor'i-mel). 1. In Spenser’s “Faerie 
Queene,” a chaste and “ goodly” lady, represent¬ 
ing the complete charm of womanhood, a coun¬ 
terfeit Florimel was made of snow, mixed with “ fine mer¬ 
cury and virgin wax,” by a witch. It was impossible to tell 
the real from the false Florimel. The latter created much 
mischief till the enchantment was dissolved and she melted 
into nothingness. The real Florimel loved Marinel, but 
her love was not returned. He finally, however, relented 
and married her. The real Florimel had a girdle, the ces- 
tus of Venus, lost by her when she yielded to Mars. It 
could he worn by no woman who was unchaste. 


Flo’iver, Eos'well Pettibone 

2. The principal character in Fletcher and Row- 
ley’s “ Maid in the Mill.” To disgust an unwelcome 
lover who decoys her to his house, she assumes the i61e 
of an abandoned woman. She is rescued, and her inno¬ 
cence is proved. 

3. In Dryden’s play “The Maiden Queen,” a 
maid of honor and a saucy flirt. This was one 
of Nell Gwyn’s best characters. See Celadon. 

Florinda (flo-rin'da). The principal female 
character iii Shell’s "tragedy “ The Apostate.” 
Florinda. In Spanish tradition, the daughter of 
CountJiilian,thegovernor of Ceuta. See Julian. 
Florio (flo'ri-6), John. Born at London about 
1553: died at Fulham, near London, 1625. An 
English lexicographer and author, son of an 
Italian who settled in England. He published 
“First Fruits, etc.”(dialogues in English and Italian, 1578), 
“Second Fruits, etc.” (mainly dialogues, 1591), and an 
Italian-English dictionary called “A Worlde of Wordes” 
(1598), which was issued again, revised and enlarged, under 
the title “Queen Anna’s New World of Words ” (1611). He 
also translated Montaigne’s “ Essays ” (1603). 

Floripes. In the Charlemagne romances, the 
sister of Sir Fierabras, and wife of Guy, the 
nephew of Charlemagne. 

Floris (flo'ris) (De Vriendt), Frans. Bom at 
Antwerp about 1520: died at Antwerp, Oct. 1, 
1570. A Flemish painter. 

Florismart (flor'is-mart). One of Charle- 
ma^e’s peers, the friend of Roland. 

Florizel (flor'i-zel). 1. The Prince of Bohemia, 
in love with Perdita, in Shakspere’s “ Winter’s 
Tale.” See Dorastus. — 2. Anickname of George 
IV., from the fact that he assumed this name, 
when Prince of Wales, in his letters to Mrs. 
Robinson, an actress who had made a hit in 
the part of Perdita. 

Florizel, or Florisel, de Niquea. One of the 

supplemental parts of the romance “Amadis 
of (xaul,” by Feliciano de Silva. Florizel is the 
son of Amadis of Greece and Niquea. 

Florizel and Perdita. A stage adaptation, by 
Garrick, of Shakspere’s “Winter’s Tale.” It 
was produced Jan. 21, 1756. Garrick played 
Leontes. 

Florus (flo'rus). Lived at the beginning of the 
2d century a. d. A Roman historian, author 
of an abridgment of Roman history to the 
time of Augustus (“Epitome de gestis Romano- 
rum”), founded chiefly on Livy. He has been 
(incorrectly?) identified with the rhetorician 
and poet P. Annius Florus. 

Florus, sm-named Magister and Diaconus. 
Died about 860. A Roman Catholic theologian. 
He was head of the cathedral school at Lyons. He at¬ 
tacked Johannes Scotus Erigena in a work entitled “Ad- 
versus J. S. Erigense en'oneas definitiones liber.” Among 
his other works is a volume of miscellaneous poems enti¬ 
tled “Carmina varia.” 

Florus, Gessius. A Roman procurator of Judea. 
He was a native of Clazomense, and was appointed in 64 
or 65 A. n. through the iufiueuce of his wife Cleopatra 
with the empress Poppsea. His rapacity and cruelty pro¬ 
voked the last rebellion of the Jews, which resulted in 
the destruction ol_Jerusalem by Titus in the year 70. 

Flotow (flo'to), Friedrich von. Born at 
Teutendorf, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Germany, 
April 26, 1812: died at Darmstadt, Germany, 
Jan. 23, 1883. A German composer of operas. 
His works include “Alessandro Stradella” (1837: rewritten 
1844), “Le Naufrage de la M5duse” (1839), “Martha, 
Oder der Markt zu Richmond” (1847), “Inara" (1863), 
“L’Ombre” (1869 : reproduced in London as “The Phan¬ 
tom ”). 

Flourens (flo-ron'), Gustave. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 4, 1838: killed at Rueil, near Paris, April 
3, 1871. A French social democrat and politi¬ 
cal writer, son of M. J. P. Flourens: a member 
of the Commime in 1871. 

Flourens, Leopold Emile. Bom at Paris, April 
27,1841. A French politician, son of Marie Jean 
Pierre Flourens. He was director of public worship 
1879-81 and 1882-85, and was minister of foreign affairs 
1886-88. 

Flourens, Marie Jean Pierre. Born at Mau- 
reilhan. Herault, France, April 15, 1794: died 
at Montgeron, near Paris, Dee. 6, 1867. A cele¬ 
brated French physiologist. He became professor 
of comparative anatomy at the Royal Botanical Garden in 
Paris in 1830, and in 1832 at the museum. In 1833 he 
became perpetual secretary of the Academy of Sciences, 
and in 1840 was elected a member of the French Academy. 
His works include “ Experiences sur le systfeme nerveux ” 
a825), “De la longevity "(1854), etc. 

Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces; or, the 

Wedlock, Death, and Marriage of Advocate 
Siebenkas. A work by J. P. F. Richter, pub¬ 
lished 1796-97. 

Flower, Roswell Pettibone. Born at Theresa, 
Jefferson County, N. Y., Aug. 7, 1835: died at 
Eastport, Long Island, N. Y., May 12, 1899. An 
American politician. He was a Democratic member 
of Congress from New York 1881-83 and 1889-91, and was 
elected governor of New York 1891-94. 


Flower, Sir William Henry 

Flower, Sir William Henry. Born at Strat- 
ford-on-Avon, Nov. 30, 1831: died at London, 
July 1,1899. A distinguished English zoologist. 
Hestudied medicine at University College, Loudon, served 
as an army assistant surgeon in the Crimean war, and, re¬ 
turning to London, held various official positions till, in 
1884, he was appointed director of the natural history de¬ 
partment of the British Museum, now located at South 
Kensington. He was made K. C. B. in 1892. He wrote “Os¬ 
teology of the Mammalia," and many scientific memoirs. 

Flower and the Leaf, The. A poem added hy 
Speght to his edition of Chaucer (1598). it 
professes to be written by a gentlewoman who pays hom¬ 
age to the “worth that wears the laurel.” It is believed 
from internal evidence not to be Chaucer’s. There were two 
pieces on this subject written by Eustache Deschamps, the 
nephew of Machault, sometimes attributed to the latter. 
Dryden produced a version of “The Flower and the Leaf,” 
but it lacks the simplicity and concentrated feeling of the 
earlier poem. 

Flower of Courtesy, The, A poem attributed 
to Chaucer hy Thynne, assigned by Stow to 
Lydgate. 

Flower of Kings, The. A surname of King 
Arthur. 

Flowery Kingdom, The. China (which see). 
Floyd (floid), John Buchanan. [The surname 
Floyd, like Find, Fludd, is another form of the 
Welsh name Lloyd.'] Born in Pulaski County, 
Va., 1805: died at Abingdon, Va., Aug. 26,1863. 
An American politician and Confederate gen¬ 
eral . He was governor of Virginia 1850-53; was appointed 
secretary of war in 1857, and resigned in Dec., 1860; com¬ 
manded at Fort Donelson; and resigned his command and 
escaped Feb. 16, 1862. 

Floyd,William. Born in Suffolk County, N. Y., 
Dee. 17,1734: died at Western, Oneida County, 
N. Y., Aug. 4, 1821. An American politician, 
a signer of the Declaration of Independence. 
Floyer (floi'er). Sir John. Born at Hintes, 
Staffordshire, 1649: died at Lichfield, Feb. 1, 
1734. An English physician and author. He 
wrote “Treatise on the Asthma” (1698), “iapunito-Batra- 
vo<s ” (1687, 1690), etc. Several of his works were “ printed 
for” the father of Dr. Samuel Johnson. 

Fludd (find), or Flud, Robert. Born at Bear- 
sted, Kent, 1574: died at London, Sept. 8,1637. 
An English physician and mystical philosopher. 
He wrote several treatises in defense of the 
fraternity of the Rosy Cross. 

Fllielen (flfi'e-len). A lake port in the canton 
of Uri, Switzerland, at the southern extremity 
of Lake Lucerne, on the St. Gotthard Railway. 
Fluellen (flo-el'en). [Another form of the W. 
Llewelyn.] In Shakspere’s “ Henry V.,” a pe¬ 
dantic but courageous Welsh captain. 

Fliigel (flti'gel), Gustav Lebrecht. Burn at 
Bautzen, Saxony, Feb. 18, 1802: died at Dres¬ 
den, July 5, 1870. A German Orientalist. He 
catalogued the Oriental manuscripts in the Vienna library. 
His chief work is an edition of the dictionary of Haji- 
Khalfa (1835-58). 

Fliigel, Johann Gottfried, Bom at Barby, 
near Magdeburg, Prussia, Nov. 22, 1788: died 
at Leipsic, June 24, 1855. A German lexicog¬ 
rapher. He was lector of English at the University of 
Leipsic, and consul of the United States in that city. His 
chief work is a “ Complete English-German and German- 
English Dictionary ” (1830). 

Flume (flom). The. A gorge in the Franconia 
Mountains, in Lincoln, Grafton County, New 
Hampshire, noted for its picturesqueness. At 
one point it is only about 10 feet in width. 
Flushing (flush'ing). [Dutch Flissingen, F. 
Flessingue.] A seaport and sea-bathing resort 
in the province of Zealand, Netherlands, on the 
southern coast of the island of Walcheren, sit¬ 
uated at the mouth of the West Schelde in lat. 
51° 27' N., long. 3° 36' E. A line of steamers plies 
between Flushing and Queenborough in England. It 
took a leading part in the war of independence (1572), and 
was bombarded and taken by the British in 1809. Popu¬ 
lation (1S89), 12,489. 

Flushing. A village and town in Queens 
County, Long Island, New York, situated on 
Flushing Bay, Long Island Sound: ineorpor- 
atedin the city of New York. Population (1890), 
of village, 8,436; (1897), about 11,500. 

Flute (flot). In Shakspere’s “Midsummer 
Night’s Dream,” a bellows-mender. He plays 
the part of Thisbe in the interpolated play. 
Flutter (flut'er). In Mrs. Cowley’s comedy 
“ The Belle’s Stratagem,” a good-natured, irre¬ 
sponsible beau, devoted to telling gossiping 
stories about which he remembers correctly 
everything except the facts. 

Flutter, Sir Fopling. In Etherege’s com¬ 
edy “The Man of Mode, or Sir Fopling Flut¬ 
ter,” an affected and fashionable fop. He is in¬ 
tended to imitate Hewit, the reigning exquisite of the 
hour. According to his own account, a complete gentle¬ 
man “ought to dress well, dance well, fence well, have a 
genius for love-letters, an agreeable voice for a chamber, be 
very amorous, something discreet, but not over-constant.” 


398 

Fly (fli). In Ben Jonson’s comedy “ The New 
Inn,” a parasite of the inn. He had been a stroll¬ 
ing gipsy, but was promoted to be “inflamer of reckon¬ 
ings ” for the landlord — a euphemism for making out 
the bills. 

Fly. A large river in the southern part of New 
Guinea, which empties into the Gulf of Papua. 
It has not been fully explored, and its length is 
unknown. 

Flygare. See Carlen. 

Flying Childers (fli'ing ehil'dferz). A chest¬ 
nut race-horse, a descendant of Darley’s Ara¬ 
bian, foaled in England about 1715. He was 
never beaten. 

Fisting Dutchman, The, 1. In the supersti¬ 
tions of seamen, a spectral ship supposed to 
haunt the seas in stormy weather near the 
Capa of Good Hope. There are various legends as to 
the reason why it can never enter port. See Vanderdecken. 
2. See Fliegende Hollander, Der. 

Flying-fish, The. See Fiscis Volans. 

Fochabers (focli'a-btoz). A village in Moray¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on the Spey 10 miles 
east-southeast of Elgin, it has an important edu¬ 
cational institution, and Gordon Castle, the seat of the 
Duke of Richmond and Gordon, is in the neighborhood. 

Foedera. [L., ‘ Treaties.’] A work, edited by 
Thomas Rymer, intended to contain all the ex¬ 
isting documents relating to alliances and state 
transactions between England and other coun¬ 
tries from 1101 to the time of publication. He 
died after having issued 15 volumes(1764-13),but left mate¬ 
rial down to the end of the reign of James I. This was 
edited by his assistant, Robert Sanderson, who issued two 
volumes in 1715-17, and the last three in 1726-35. This 
brought it down to 1654. The complete title isFoedera, 
Oonventioiies, Liter®, et cujuscumque generis Acta Pub- 
lica inter Reges Anglise et alios quosvis Imperatores, Re- 
ges, Pontifices, Principes, vel communitates, ab ineunte 
S®culo Duodecimo, viz. ab anno 1101, ad nostra usque 
Tempora habita aut tractata.” It is usually known as 
“Rymer’s Foedera.” See Rymer. 

Fogaras (fo'go-rosh). The capital of the 
county of Fogaras, Hungary, situated on the 
Alutain lat. 45° 47' N., long. 24° 54' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 5,861. 

Fogelberg (fo'gel-bera), Bengt Erland. Born 
at Gothenburg, Sweden, Aug. 8, 1786 : died at 
Triest, Austria-Hungary, Dee. 22,1854. A Swe¬ 
dish sculptor. His subjects were taken chiefly 
from Scandinavian and Greek mythology. 

Foggia (fod'ja). 1. A province in the com- 
partimento of Apulia, Italy, lying along the 
Adriatic. Former name, Capitanata. Area, 
2,688 square miles. Population (1891), 393,- 
485.— 2. The capital of the province of Fog- 
gia, situated in the Apulian plain in lat. 41° 
28' N., long. 15° 32' E. it has a cathedral. Here 
Manfred, regent of the Two Sicilies, assisted by the Sara¬ 
cens, defeated the papal troops, Dec. 2, 1254. Population 
(1891), estimated, 44,000. 

Foggo (fog'o), James. Born at London, June 
11, 1789 : died there. Sept. 14, 1860. A British 
historical painter. 

Fogo (fo'go). A volcanic island of the Cape 
Verd group, intersected by lat. 15° N., long. 
24° 30' W. 

Fohr (f6r). One of the North Frisian Islands, 
situated in the North Sea 40 miles west-north- 
west of Schleswig, belonging to the province 
of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia. 

Foible (foi'bl). In Congreve’s comedy “The 
Way of the World,” the intriguing waiting- 
woman of Lady Wishfort. 

Foigard (fwa-gar'). In FarquhaPs “Beaux’ 
Stratagem,” a vulgar Irishman who pretends 
to be a French priest to further his villainies. 
He is discovered by his brogue. After the first repre¬ 
sentations the part of Count Bellair was cut but, and his 
words were added to the part of Foigard. 

Foix (fwa). [From L. Fuxum.] An ancient 
government of southern France, corresponding 
nearly to the department of Ariege. it formed 
a couutship in the middle ages, and was ruled by the 
Foix family from the 11th century. It was annexed to Na¬ 
varre in 1484, and passed to France with Navarre in 1589. 

Foix. The capital of the department of Ariege, 
France, on the Arifege 44 miles south of Tou¬ 
louse: formerly the capital of the county/if Foix. 
It has a picturesque castle. Population (1891), 
commune, 7,568. • 

Foix, Gaston, Comte de : sumamed Phoebus. 
Born 1331: died 1391. Count of Foix 1343-91. 
He derived his surname either from the beauty of his per¬ 
son or from a golden sun which he bore in his escutcheon. 
He fought against the English in 1345, and assisted in the 
rescue of the royal princesses from the Jacquerie at Maux 
in 1358. He maintained a splendid court, which has been 
described by Froissart, and was passionately fond of the 
chase, on the subject of which he wrote a treatise known 
as “Miroir de Ph6bus des d^duicts de la chasse, etc." 

Foix, Gaston de (1489-1512). See Nemours, 
Due de. 

Foix, Paul de. Born 1528: died at Rome, May 


Pollen, Karl 

15, 1584. A French diplomatist and prelate, 
made archbishop of Toulouse in 1576. He wag 
ambassador at the court of Queen Elizabeth of England 
1561-66, negotiating the treaty of Troyes. Later he at¬ 
tempted to negotiate a marriage between Elizabeth and 
the Duke of Anjou. From 1579 until his death he was 
ambassador at Rome. Some of his diplomatic letters 
have been published. 

Foix, Raymond Roger, Comte de. Ruled 
1188-1223. He accompanied Philip Augustus to the 
Holy Land in 1190. He afterward supported Raymond 
of Toulouse and the Albigenses against the Crusaders 
under Simon de Montfort. 

Foix, Roger Bernard, Comte de: sumamed 
“The Great.” Ruled 1223-41, son of Raymond 
Roger. He continued the alliance of his father with the 
house of Toulouse against the Crusaders in the wars of the 
Albigenses. He was in 1229 forced to make his submis¬ 
sion to the crown, which had taken up the cause of the 
Crusaders. He eventually assumed the monastic habit, 
and died in the abbey of Bolbone. 

Foix, Roger Bernard, Comte de. Ruled 1265- 

1303. He was noted as a troubadour. He carried on 
unsuccessful war s against Philip III. of France and Peter 
III. of Aragon, and became involved in a feud with the 
house of Armagnac. 

Foker (fo'ker), Harry. In Thackeray’s novel 
“Pendennis,” a school friend of Arthur Pen- 
dennis. 

Fokien. See Fiihkien. 

Fokshani (fok-sha'ne). A city in Rumania, 
situated on the river Milkov in lat. 45° 45' N., 
long. 27° 10' E. Here the Austrians and Russians un¬ 
der Coburg and Suvaroff defeated the Turks, July 31, 1789. 
Population, 17,039. 

Folard (fo-lar'), Jean Charles, Chevalier de. 
Born at Avignon, France. Feb. 13, 1669: died 
at Avignon, March 23,1752. A French soldier 
and military writer. He wrote “ Histoire de Polybe 
avec commentaires” (1727-30: best edition 1763), “Nou- 
velles d^couvertes sur la guerre ” (1T24), etc. 

Foldvdr (feld'var). See Duna-Fdldvdr. 
Folengp (fo-len'go), Teofilo : pseudonym Mer- 
lino Coccajo. Born at Cipada, a former vil¬ 
lage near Mantua, Italy, Nov. 8, 1491: died at 
Santa Croce di Campese, near Bassano, Dec. 9, 
1544. An Italian iioet, especially noted as an 
early and successful cultivator of macaronic 
verse. He became a Benedictine at sixteen years of ag^ 
but abandoned the order for a wandering and licentious 
life in 1516, returning to it again about 1533. 

Foley (fo'li), John Henry. Born at Dublin, 
May 24, 1818: died at Hampstead, near Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 27, 1874. An Irish sculptor. Among 
his more notable statues are those of Egeria and Caracta- 
ous, and the equestrian statues of Canning, Hardiuge, and 
Outram. 

Folgefond (fol'ge-fon). A plateau of ice and 
snow in southwestern Norway, near the Har- 
danger Fjord, in lat. 60° N. Height, 3,000- 
5,000 feet. 

Folger (fol'jfer), Charles James. Born at Nan¬ 
tucket, Mass., April 16, 1818: died at Geneva, 
N. Y., Sept. 4, 1884. An American jurist and 
politician. He was judge of the New York Court of Ap¬ 
peals 1871-81, and was secretary of the United States trea¬ 
sury 1881-84, under President Arthur. He was defeated as 
candidate for governor of New York in 1882 (by Cleve¬ 
land) by a majority of nearly 200,000. 

Foligno (fo-len'yo), or Fuligno (fo-len'yo). A 
cathedral town in the province of Perugia, Italy, 
19 miles southeast of Perugia: the ancient Ful- 
ginium or Fulginia. Population (1881), 8,753. 
Folio (fo'lio), Tom. The name in the “ Tatler,” 
No. 158, under which Addison is said to have 
introduced Thomas Rawlinson. 

Foliot(fol'i-ot), Gilbert. Died in 1187. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate. After having been successively prior of 
Cluny, prior (?) of Abbeville, and abbot of Gloucester, he 
was appointed bishop of Hereford in 1147, and in 1163 was 
translated to the see of London. He was a favorite of Henry 
II. and a bitter opponent of the primate Thomas Becket, 
by whom he was twice excommunicated. 

Folkes (folks), Martin. Born at London, Oct. 
29, 1690: died June 28, 1754. An English anti¬ 
quary, and writer on numismatics. 

Folkestone, or Folkstone (fok'stpn). A sea¬ 
port and watering-place in Kent, England, sit¬ 
uated on the Strait of Dover 7 miles west-south¬ 
west of Dover, it is the terminus of a steam-packet 
route to Boulogne. It was the birthplace of Dr. William 
Harvey. Population (1891), 23,700. 

Follati. See Alfalati. 

Follen (fol'len). Latinized Follenius (fo-le'ni- 
us), August, later Adolf Ludwig. Born at 
Giessen, Germany, Jan. 21, 1794: died at Bern, 
Switzerland, Dee. 26, 1855. A German poet. 
He edited “Bildersaal deutscher Dichtung” 
(1828-29). 

Follen, Karl. Born at Romrod, Upper Hesse, 
Germany, Sept. 3, 1795: lost in Long Isl¬ 
and Sound, Jan. 13, 1840. A German-Amer- 
ican clergyman and writer, brother of A. L. 
Pollen. He was driven from Germany, and Anally from 


Pollen, Karl 

Switzerland, on political grounds, and in 1830 became pro¬ 
fessor of German at Harvard College. He perished in the 
burning of a Sound steamer. 

Folles Avoines. See Menominee. 

Follett (fol'et), Sir William Webb. Born at 
Topsham, near Exeter, England, Dee. 2, 1798: 
died at London, June 28,1845. An English Ju¬ 
rist. He was solicitor-general 1834-35 and 1841- 
1844, and attorney-general 1844-45. 

Folliott, Dr. One of the principal characters 
in Peacock’s “Crotchet Castle.” 

Follywit (fol'i-wit). A gay young prodigal 
whose tricks upon his grandfather, Sir Bounte¬ 
ous Progress, form the plot of Middleton’s 
comedy “ A Mad World, My Masters.” 
Fomalhaut (fo'mal-o). [Ar. fum al-h4t, mouth 
of the fish.] The name in general use for the 
1-J-magnitude star a Piscis Australis. 
Fonblanqiie (fon-hlangk'), Albany. Bom at 
London, 1793: died there, Oct. 13, 1872. An 
English journalist. He was editor of the London 
“Examiner,” and his “England under Seven Administra¬ 
tions ” (1837) is a collection of the best of his articles pub¬ 
lished originally in that newspaper. 

Fonblanque, John Samuel Martin de Grenier. 

Born at London, March, 1787 : died at London, 
Nov. 3, 1865. An English soldier and lawyer, 
brother of Albany Eonblanque. He took part in 
the War of 1812, was present at the capture of Washing¬ 
ton, and was taken prisoner at New Orleans. He wrote, 
with J. A. Paris, “Medical Jurisprudence” (1823). 

Fond du Lac (fon dulak). [P., ‘foot of the 
lake.’] A city and the capital of Fond du Lao 
County, Wisconsin, situated at the southern 
end of Lake Winnebago, 60 miles north-north¬ 
west of Milwaukee. It has a large trade in 
lumber. Population (1900), 15,110. 

Fondi (fon'de). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, 56 miles northwest of Naples; 
the ancient Fundi, it was noted in ancient times 
for the Csscuban wine, and has some ancient and medieval 
remains. It was burned by Khair-ed-Din (Barbarossa) in 
1534. Population, about 6,000. 

Fondlewife (fon'dl-wif). In Congreve’s comedy 
“The Old Bachelor,” a doting old man, de¬ 
ceived by his outwardly quiet and submissive 
wife. 

Fondlove (fondTuv), Sir William. An am¬ 
orous, garrulous old gentleman in Sheridan 
Knowles’s comedy “The Love Chase.” He is 
pursued by the widow Green. 

Fonseca (fon-sa'ka). Gulf or Bay of. An inlet 
of the Pacific, bordering on San Salvador, Hon¬ 
duras, and Nicaragua. Length, about 45 miles. 
Also called Giulf of Conchagua. 

Fonseca, Juan Rodri^ez de. Born at Toro, 
near Seville, 1441: cSed at Burgos, Nov. 4, 
1524. A Spanish ecclesiastic and administrator. 
He was successively archdeacon of Seville, bishop of 
Badajoz, Palencia, and Conde, archbishop of Eosario in 
Italy, and bishop of Burgos, besides being head chaplain 
to Queen Isabella and afterward to Ferdinand. He is 
known principally for the control which he exercised over 
all business relating to the New World. This began with 
the preparations for the second voyage of Columbus in 
1493, and, except during the regency of Ximenes, was 
continued until his death. The Council of the Indies was 
organized by him in 1511, and he was its first chief. Bishop 
Fonseca opposed Columbus, Cortes, and Las Casas in many 
matters, and he used his position unscrupulously for the 
benefit of himself and his friends. He favored Magalhaes. 

Fonseca(f6fi-sa'ka), Manuel Deodoro da. Born 
in Alagoas, Aug. 5,1827: died at Rio de Janeiro, 
Aug. 23, 1892. A Brazilian general and politi¬ 
cian. In 1889, having been lightly punished for alleged 
Insubordination, he joined other military malcontents in a 
plot against the government. The emperor, Pedro 11., was 
deposed(Nov. 15,1889) and a republic proclaimed, Fonseca 
beiTig placed at the head of the provisional government. 
A constitutional assembly met Jan. 20,1891, adopted a fed¬ 
eral constitution, and on Feb. 24 elected Fonseca president 
for four years. He opened the first legislative congress 
June 16,1891, but a violent opposition to the government 
was soon manifested, and congress was dissolved by the 
president Nov. 4. Opposition and disorder continued, and 
on Nov. 23 Fonseca was forced to resign, the vice-presi¬ 
dent, Peixoto, taking his place. 

Fonseca (fon-sa'ka). Marchioness of (Eleo¬ 
nora Pimentel). Born at Naples about 1768 
(1758?): died at Naples, July 20,1799. A Nea¬ 
politan patriot. She married the Marquis of Fonseca 
in 1784. She sympathized with the French republicans, 
and was an active adherent of the popular party in Naples. 
During the ascendancy of the latter 1798-99 she founded 
and edited the anti-royalist “ Monitors Napoletano.” She 
was executed on the restoration of the Neapolitan mon¬ 
archy. 

Fontaine, Jean de la. See La Fontame. 
Fontaine (f6n-tan'). Pierre Francois Leo¬ 
nard. Born at Pontoise, near Paris, Sept. 20, 
1762: died at Paris, Oct, 10, 1853. A Freneb 
architect, a collaborator of Percier. _ He exe¬ 
cuted the Arch of the Carrousel (Paris), etc. 
Fontainebleau (fOn-tan-blo'). A town in the 
department of Seine-et-Marne, France, 37 miles 
south-southeast of Paris. The palace was from the 


399 

middle ages one of the chief residences of the kings of 
France. It is of great extent, the buildings, which dis¬ 
play various types of Eenaissance architecture, inclosing 
six courts. The chief entrance is by a monumental fiight 
of steps of horseshoe plan. The apartments, magnificent 
in their decoration and furnishings, were fitted up under 
different reigns since that of Francis I., and are of great 
historic and artistic interest as preserving intact their 
original character. Some of the mural paintings are by 
Primaticcio. The gardens are fine, and the park and forest 
world-famous. This was the favorite residence of Napo¬ 
leon I., who abdicated here in 1814. The forest of Fon¬ 
tainebleau (42,600 acres) is considered the most beautiful 
in France. It has become the resort of the modern French 
school of landscape-painters, many of them living at Bar- 
bison, Chailly, Marlotte, and other villages near. Among 
the original painters of this school, which was founded by 
Th^odoi-e Eousseau, are Corot, Dupr6, Daubigny, and Diaz. 
Troyon, Frainjois MiUet, Courbet, Charles Le Eoux, Fleury, 
Vbron, Flers, Eugfene Lavielle, Riou, and many others are 
noted exponents of its style. The re;'7i«''-dou of the Edict 
of Nantes was sign-'i.it Fontainebleau in 1685, as were also 
the peace preliminaries between Great Britain, France, 
Spain, and Portugal in 1762. Population (1891), 14,222. 

Fontainebleau, Peace of. A treaty concluded 
at Fontainebleau, Nov. 8,1785,betweenthe em¬ 
peror and the Dutch. The former renounced his 
claim to the right of free navigation of the Schelde beyond 
his own dominion, as well as his pretension to Maestricht 
and the adjacent territories, receiving 10,060,000 guilders 
as compensation. 

Fontaines (fdn-tan'), Comtesse de (Marie 
Louise Charlotte de Pelard de Givry). Died 

in 1730. A French novelist. She wrote “ Histoire 
d’Am^nophys, prince de Lydle ” (1726), “ Histoire de la 
eomtesse de Savoie” (1726), etc. Her complete works 
were published in 1812. 

Fontana (fon-ta'na). Carlo. Born at Bruciato, 
near Como, Italy, about 1634: died at Rome, 
1714. An. Italian architect. 

Fontana, Domenico. Born at Mih, near Como, 
Italy, 1543: died at Naples, 1607. An Italian 
architect. He erected the obelisk near St. Pe¬ 
ter’s in 1586, and built the Lateran Palace, Vati¬ 
can Library, etc. 

Fontana, Lavinia. Bom at Bologna, Italy, 
about 1542: died at Bologna, 1614. An Italian 
portrait-painter, daughter of Prospero Fontana. 
Fontana, Prospero. Born at Bologna, Italy, 
about 1512: died at Rome, 1597.. An Italian 
painter. 

Fontanes (fon-tan'). Marquis Louis de. Born 
at Niort, France, March 6,1757: died at Paris, 
March 17,1821, A French politician and poet, 
made president of the Corps Ldgislatif in 1804. 
His collected works were published in 1837. 

The chief importance of Fontanes in literature is derived 
not from any performances of his own, but from the fact 
that he was appointed intermediary between Napoleon 
and the men of letters of the time, and was able to exer¬ 
cise a good deal of useful patronage. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 401. 

Fontanges (f6n-tonzh'), Duchesse de (Marie 
Amgelique de Scoraille de Roussille) . Born 
1661: died at Paris, June 28, 1681. A mistress 
of Louis XIV. 

Fontarahia. See Fuenterrahia. 

Fontenailles (font-nay'), or Fontenay. A vil¬ 
lage in the department of Yonne, France, near 
Auxerre : the ancient Fontanetum. Here, in 841, 
Charles the Bald and Louis the German defeated the em¬ 
peror Lothalre. 

Fontenay-le-Comte (font-na'le-kont'). Atown 
in the department of Vend4e, France, 27 miles 
northeast of La Rochelle. It suffered in the Hu¬ 
guenot andVendean wars. Population (1891), 
commune, 9,864. 

Fontenelle (f6nt-nel'), Bernard le Bovier de. 

Born at Rouen, France, Feb. 11, 1657: died at 
Paris, Jan. 9,1757, A French advocate, philoso¬ 
pher, poet, and miscellaneous writer. He was 
the nephew (through his mother) of Corneille, and was 
“one of the last of the Prideux, or rather the inventor of 
a new combination of literature and gallantry which at 
first exposed him to not a little satire ” (Saintsbury). He 
wrote “ Poesies pastorales " (1688), “ Dialogues des morts ” 
(1683), “Entretiens sur la plura,llt6 des mondes" (1686), 
“Histoire des oracles” (1687), “Eloges des acadbmiciens” 
(delivered 1699-1740). 

Fontenoy (font-nwa'). A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Hainaut, Belgium, 5 miles southeast of 
Tournai. Here, May 11,1746, the French (about 70,000) 
under Marshal Saxe defeated the allied English, Dutch, 
Hanoverians, and Austrians (about 50,000) under the Duke 
of Cumberland. The loss on both sides was very great. 
Fontevrault(f6n-te-vro'). Aplacein the depart¬ 
ment of Maine-et-Loire, France, 9 miles south¬ 
east of Saumur. The abbey church, consecrated in 
1119, is an important example of the domical chui'ch. _ In 
the south transept are fine tombs, with portrait-efagies, 
of the first Plantagenet sovereigns of England. 
FontWll (font'hil) Abbey. A magnificent resi¬ 
dence built onLansdowne Hill, near Bath, Eng¬ 
land, by Beckford, the author of “ Vathek.’’ Its 
marked peculiarity was a tower 280 feet high. 

During the progress of the building the tower caught 
fire, and was partly destroyed. The owner, however, was 
present, and enjoyed the magnificent burning spectacle. 


Forbach 

It was soon restored; but a radical fault in laying the 
foundation caused it eventually to fall down, and leave 
Fonthill a ruin in the lifetime of its founder. 

W, North, Memoir in Beckford’s “ Vathek,” p. 9. 

Foochow. See Fu-chau. 

Foolahs. See Fellatahs. 

Fool in Fashion. See LovFs Last Shift. 

Fool of Quality, The. A novel published by 
Henry Brooke in 1766. It was republished by 
Charles Kingsley in 1859. 

John Wesley “bowdlerized” the “Fool of Quality,” 
striking out such passages as he did not like, and then pub¬ 
lished it during the author’s lifetime as the “Histoiy of 
Harry, Earl of Moreland,” which was long believed by the 
Wesleyans to be the work of the great John himself. 

Forsyth, Novels and NoveUsts of the 18th Cent., p. 171. 

Fool’s Revenge, The. A tragedy by Tom Tay¬ 
lor, founded on Victor Hugo’s play “Le roi 
s’amuse.” It was produced in 1857. The opera 
“Rigoletto” is taken from the same source. 

Foota Jallon. See Futa Jallon. 

Foota Toro. See Futa Toro. 

Foote (fut), Andrew Hull. Bom at New Haven, 
Conn., Sept. 12, 1806: died at New York, June 
26, 1863. An American admiral, son of S. A. 
Foote. He captured the Canton forts in 1856, and Fort 
Henry Feb. 6, 1862, and commanded the naval force at 
Fort Donelson Feb. 14, 1862, and at the reduction of 
Island No. 10, March-April, 1862. 

Foote, Maria, Countess of Harrington. Bom, 
probably at Plymouth, in 1797: died Dee. 27, 
1867. An English actress, the daughter of a 
Samuel Foote who claimed descent from the 
famous actor, she was more celebrated for her per¬ 
sonal charms than lor her acting, and retired from the 
stage, after a somewhat notorious career, in 1831, on her 
marriage with Charles Stanhope, earl of Harrington. 

Foote, Mary (Hallock), Born at Milton, N.Y., 
Nov. 19,1847. An American novelist and artist. 
She has lived since 1876 in California, Idaho, and Colorado; 
and her novels, illustrated by herself, are pictures of West- 
ern life and scenery. Among them are “ The Led-Horse 
Claim,” “John Bodewin’s Testimony,” “Cmur d’Alene,” 
and “The Chosen Valley.” 

Foote, Samuel. BomatTmro, England, 1720: 
died at Dover, England, Oct. 21,177L An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist and actor. He first appeared on the 
stage in 1744. In 1747 he opened the Haymarket Theatre 
with a mixed entertainment, in which he played Fondle¬ 
wife in “The Careless Husband ” (a farce taken from Con¬ 
greve’s “Old Bachelor”), and other parts, principally in 
“Diversions of the Morning,” which he wrote and acted 
himself. His talent for mimicry was his chief gift, and 
he employed it upon prominent personages of the day in 
his satirical entertainments “Tea at 6:30,” “Chocolate 
in Ireland.” “An Auction of Pictures,” etc. In 1776 he 
caricatured the notorious Duchess of Kingston in the 
“Trip to Calais,” an act which subjected him to much op¬ 
position and to an indictment. Among his plays are “The 
Knights” (1749), “Taste” (1762), “The Englishman in 
Paris” (1753), “The Englishman Returned from Paris” 
(1756), “The Author” (1757), “The Minor" (1760), “The 
Orators ” (1762), “ The Mayor of Garratt ” (1763), “ The Pa¬ 
tron* (1764), “The Commissary ” (1765), “The Devil upon 
Two Sticks” (1768), “The Lame Lover” (1770), “The Maid 
of Bath” (1771), “The Nabob” (1772), “The Bankrupt" 
(1773), “The Cozeners ” (1774), “The Capuchin" (1776 : an 
alteration of the “ Trip to Calais ”). He also wrote a num¬ 
ber of witty prose tracts, etc. From his scathing wit he 
was known as “the English Aristophanes.” 

Foote, Samuel Augustus, Born at Cheshire, 
Conn., Nov. 8,1780: died there. Sept., 1846. An 
American politician. He was United States senator 
from Connecticut 1827-33, and governor of Connecticut in 
1834. He introduced “ Foote’s Resolution ” (which see) 
Dec., 1829. 

Foote’s Resolution. A resolution introduced 
into the United States Senate by S. A. Foote, 
Dee. 29, 1829. it instructed the committee on public 
lands to inquire into the expediency of limiting the sale of 
public lands for a certain period to those which had al¬ 
ready been offered for sale. It occasioned the famous de¬ 
bate in the Senate between Webster and Hay ne in J an.,1830. 

Fopling Flutter, Sir. See Flutter, Sir Fopling. 

Foppa (fop'pa), Vincenzo. Born at Brescia, 
Italy, at the beginning of the 15th century: 
died at Brescia, 1492. An Italian painter. 

Foppington (fop'ing-ton),Lord. InVanbmgh’s 
comedy “The Relapse,” a foolish fine gentle¬ 
man, a further development of Colley Cibber’s 
Sir Novelty Fashion in “ Love’s Last Shift.” 
He also appears (as Lord Foppington) in Cibber’s “Care¬ 
less Husband,” and in Sheridan’s “Trip to Scarborough," 
an alteration of “ The Relapse. ” 

Lord Foppington, in the “Relapse,” is a most splendid 
caricature: he is a personification of the foppery and folly 
of dress and external appearance in full feather. He 
blazes out and dazzles sober reason with ridiculous osten¬ 
tation. Still I think this character is a copy from Ether- 
ege’s Sir Fopling Flutter; and upon the whole, perhaps. 
Sir Fopling is the more natural grotesque of the two. 

Hazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 107. 

Fop’s Fortune, The. See Love Mahes the Man. 

Forbach (for'bach). A town in Lorraine, Ger¬ 
many, 33 miles east-northeast of Metz. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 7,327. For the battle of Aug. 6, 
1870, see Spicheren. 


Forbes Alexander Penrose 

Forbes (forbz), Alexander Penrose Born at 
Edinburgh, June 6,1817: died at Dundee, Scot¬ 
land, Oct. 8, 1875. A Scottish clergyman and 
theological writer. He was the son of Lord Medwyn, 
a Scottish judge, and spent several years of his youth in 
the Indian civil service. Returning to England, lie studied 
theology and took orders, and in 1847 was elected bishop 
of Brechin in the Scottish Episcopal Church. His advo¬ 
cacy of High-Church views led to much controversy and 
incurred ecclesiastical censure. 

Forbes, Archibald. Born in Morayshire, Scot¬ 
land, Ajiril 17, 1838: died at London, March 30, 
1900. A British journalist, noted as corre¬ 
spondent (especially as war correspondent) of 
the London “Daily News.” He wrote “My Ex¬ 
periences of the War between France and Germany,” and 
other sketches of military life. 

Forbes, Duncan, of Cfulloden. Born near Inver¬ 
ness, Nov. 10,1685: died Dec. 10,1747. A Scot¬ 
tish judge and patriot. He was made lord advocate 
in 172.% and lord president of the Court of Session in 1737. 
He rendered efficient service to the government in the ris¬ 
ings of 1715 and 1745^6, while exercising and advocating 
humanity in dealing with the rebels. 

Forbes, Edward. Born at Douglas, Isle of 
Man, Peb. 12, 1815: died at Wardie, near Edin¬ 
burgh, Nov. 18,1854. An English naturalist and 
paleontologist, professor of natural philosophy 
in Edinburgh University 1853-54. He wrote a 
“History of British Star-Fishes” (1841), “History of Brit¬ 
ish Mollusca ■' (conjointly with Hanley, 1853), and many 
valuable biological memoirs. 

Forbes, Edwin. Bom at New York, 1839: died 
at Elatbush, L. I., March 6, 1895. An Amer¬ 
ican landscape and genre painter, best known 
for his drawings made during the Civil War. 
Forbes, James David, Bom at Edinburgh, 
April 20, 1809: died at Clifton, England, Dec. 
31, 1868. A Scottish scientist. He was professor 
of natural philosophy 1833-60, and later principal of the 
United Coliege of St. Andrews. He is noted for discov¬ 
eries in regard to the movement of glaciers and the polar¬ 
ization of heat. He wrote “Travels through the Alps of 
Savoy" (1843), “Norway and its Glaciers” (1853), and a 
“Dissertation on the Progress of Mathematical and Phys¬ 
ical Science” for the 8th edition of the “Encyclopaedia 
Brltannica." 

Forbes, Sir John. Born at Cuttlebrae, Banff¬ 
shire, Scotland, Dec. 18,1787: died Nov. 13,1861. 
A British physician and medical writer. He was 
editor, in conjunction with Drs. Tweedie and Conolly, of 
the “ Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine « (1832-35). 

Forbin (for-bah'), Claude de. Bom at Gar- 
danne, near Aix, France, Aug. 6, 1656: died 
near Marseilles, March 4,1733. A French naval 
commander. He accompanied the ambassador Chau- 
mont to Siam in 1685 ; was admiral and general-in-chief to 
the King of Siam 168^7; and 1702-10 served as chef d’es- 
cadre in the French navy. He wrote “ Mdmoires,” edited 
and pnblished by Rebonlet in 1730. 

Forbonius and Prisceria (f6r-bo'ni-us and pri- 
se'ri-a). Delectable History of. A romance 
in prose and verse by Thomas Lodge (1584). 
Force (fors), Peter. Born at Passaic Falls, 
N, J., Nov. 26,1790: died at Washington, D. C., 
Jan. 23, 1868. An American antiquarian. He 
was editor of the “National Journal,” Washington, District 
of Columbia, 1823-30, and was mayor of Washington 1836- 
1840, His chief work is “ American Archives, a Documen¬ 
tary History of the English Colonies in North America” 
(1833-63), compiled and published by order of Congress. 
A collection of 22,000 books and 40,000 pamphlets, most of 
them rare, which he made in connection with this work, 
was purchased by Congress in 1867. 

Force Bill. 1. A bill passed by Congress to 
enforce the tariff, it was occasioned by the ordinance 
passed by South Carolina'Nov. 24,18.32, nullifying the tariff 
acts of 1828 and 1832, and became law March 2,1833. Also 
called the ‘ Bloody BilL” 

2. A bill for the protection of political and civil 
rights in the South, passed in 1870.—3. A bill 
with the same purpose as the preceding, passed 
in 1871.— 4. A popular name for the Lodge 
election bill, which passed the Republican 
House of Representatives in 1890, but failed to 
pass the Senate in 1891. it became a leading party 
measure. Itwasdesigned “toamendandsupplementthe 
election laws of the United States, and to provide for the 
more efficient enforcement of such laws, and for other 
purposes." 

Forced Marriage, The. 1. A tragicomedy by 
Mrs. Aphra Behn (1671).—2. A tragedy by 
John Armstrong (17.54)._ 

Forcellini (for-chel-le'ne), Egidio, Born near 
Feltre, Belluno, Italy, Aug. 26, 1688: died at 
Padua, April 4, 1768, A noted Italian lexicog¬ 
rapher, a pupil and collaborator of Faceiolati. 
He began the “ Totius latinitatis lexicon, etc.,” in 1718, 
and completed it with Facciolati’s aid in 1753. It was 
published at Padua in 1771. 

Forchhammer (forch' ham - mer), Johann 
Georg. Born at Husum, near Schleswig, July 
26,1794: died at Copenhagen, Dee. 14,1865. A 
Danish mineralogist, chemist, and geologist, 
professor of mineralogy at the University of Co¬ 
penhagen. He published “Denmarks geog- 
nostiske Forhold” (1835), etc. 


400 

Forchhammer Peter Wilhelm. Born Oct. 
23, 1801: died Jan. 9, 1894. A noted German 
classical archaeologist and mythologist, brother 
of J. G. Forchhammer. He became professor 
at Kiel in 1837. 

Forchheim (foreh'him). A town in Upper 
Franconia, Bavaria, at the junction of the Wie- 
sent with the Regnitz, 18 miles north of Nu¬ 
remberg. It is of importance historically as a 
fortified place and a seat of diets. Population 
(1890), 5,971. 

Forckenbeck (for'ken-bek). Max von. Born 
at Munster, Oct. 21, 1821: died at Berlin, May 
26, 1892. A Prussian politician. He became a 
member of the Prussian Chamber of Deputies in 18M, and 
of the House of Peers in 1873; and in 1867 entered the 
Reichstag, of wjljch he was president 1874-79. He was 
one of the founder! of the National Liberal party in 1866, 
and iu 1884 joined the Freisinnige 'farty. He was chief 
mayor of Berlin from 1878 until his death. 

Ford (ford), John. Born at Ilsington, Devon¬ 
shire, England, 1586 (baptized April 17): died 
after 1639. An English dramati st. Little is known 
of his life except that he was a member of the Middle 
Temple and not dependent on his pen for his living, and 
that he was popular with playgoers. He appiuently re¬ 
tired to Ilsington to end his days. His principal plays 
are “The Lovers’ Melancholy” (printed 1629), “’Tis Pity 
She’s a Whore ” (1633), “ The &oken Heart ” (1633), “Love’s 
Sacrifice” (1633), “The Chronicle History of Perkin War- 
beck” (1634), “The Fancies Chaste and Noble” (1638), 
“The Lady’s Trial” (1639), “The Sun’s Darling” (with 
Dekker, 1656), “The Witch of Edmonton” (with Dekker, 
Rowley, etc., 1658). His works were collected by Weber 
in 1811, by Gifford in 1827, and by Dyce (Gifford) in 1869. 

Ford, Master. A well-to-do gentleman in Shak- 
spere’s “Merry Wives of Windsor.” He assumes 
the name of Master Brook, and induces Falstafl to confide 
to him his passion for Mistress Ford and his success in 
duping Ford her husband. 

Ford’s jealousy is managed with great skill so as to help 
on the plot, bringing out a series of the richest incidents, 
and drawing the most savoury issues from the mellow, 
juicy old sinner upon whom he is practising. The means 
whereby he labours to justify his passion, spreading temp¬ 
tations and then concerting surprises, are quite as wicked 
as anything Falstatf does, and have, besides, the further 
crime of exceeding meanness. 

Hudson, Introd. to M. W. of W. 

Ford, Paul Leicester. Bom at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
1865: died at New York, May 8, 1902. An 
American author. He wrote “The Honorable Peter 
Stirling” (1894), “The True George Washington ” (1896), 
“The Story of an Untold Love" (1897), “The Many-sided 
Franklin” (1899), “Janice Meredith” (1899), etc. 

Ford, Richard. Born at London, 1796: died at 
Heavitree, near Exeter, 1858. An English trav¬ 
eler and author. He wrote a “Handbook for Travelers 
in Spain ” (1845), one of the first and best (and in its origi¬ 
nal form the fullest) of Murray’s Handbooks. 

Fordham (for'dam). Formerly a village of 
West Farms, New York, now a part of New 
York city, 12 miles north of the City Hall. It is 
the seat of St. John’s College (Roman Catholic). 

Ford’s Theater. A former theater in Wash¬ 
ington. President Lincoln was assassinated there April 
14, 1865. It was afterward used by the government for 
the record division of the War Department. It collapsed 
June 9, 1893, and a number of lives were lost. 

Fordun (for-dun'), John of. Died after 1384. 
A Scottish chronicler who wrote a history of 
Scotland down to his own time, entitled “Chro¬ 
nica Gentis Scotorum,” which was continued 
by Walter Bower under the title of “ Scoti- 
chronicon.” 

Foreland (for'land). North. A headland in 
Kent, England, 66 miles east of London, in lat. 
51° 22' 28" N., long. 1° 26' 48" E. (lighthouse). 
Near it occurred the naval drawn battle, June, 1666, be¬ 
tween the English under Albemarle and the Dutch under 
De Ruyter. 

Foreland, South. A headland in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, projecting into the Strait of Dover, 4 
miles northeast of Dover, in lat. 51° 8' 23" N., 
long. 1° 22' 22" E. (lighthouse). 

Foresight (for'sit). In Congreve’s comedy 
“Love for Love,” an old man with a fondness 
for ' ‘ jucfieial astrology.” He is made up of dreams, 
nativities, and superstitions of all kinds, and is always 
searching for omens. He has a hypocritical, vicious wife. 

Forest Cantons, A collective name for the 
cantons of Lucerne, Schwyz, Uri, and Unter- 
walden, in Switzerland. 

Forest City, The. A name given to Cleveland, 
Ohio, on account of the number of its shade- 
trees. 

Forester (for'es-ter), Frank. A pseudonym of 
Henry William Herbert. 

Foresti (fo-res'te), E. Felice. Bom near Fer¬ 
rara, Italy, about 1793: died at Genoa, Sept. 14, 
1858. An Italian patriot. He was thrown into 
prison in 1819 for conspiring against the Austrian govern¬ 
ment, and was detained in captivity until 1835, when he 
was exiled to America. He became professor of the Italian 
language and literatui'e in Columbia College, and in 1868 


Formigny 

was appointed United States consul to Genoa. He wrote 
“ Crestomazia italiana " (1847), etc. 

Forey (fo-ra'), Slie Frederic. Born at Paris, 
Jan. 10, 1804: died there, June 20, 1872. A 
French marshal. He took an active part in the coup 
d’etat, Dec. 2, 1851; was prominent in the Crimean and 
Italian wars; and from July, 1862, to Oct., 1863, commanded 
the French expedition against Mexico. During this pe¬ 
riod he captured Puebla, May 17, 1863, occupied Mexico 
City, and formed a provisional government. 

Forez (fo-ra'). An ancient territory of France, 
in the former government of Lyonnais, corre¬ 
sponding in large part to the department of 
Loire. It was a county in the middle ages, and was 
united to the crown under Francis I. in 1632. 

Forfar (for'far), or Angus (ang'gus). A mari¬ 
time county of Scotland, it is tmnnded by Aberdeen 
and Kincardine on the north, the North Sea on the east, 
the Firth of Tay on the south, and Perth on the west; and 
is the chief seat of Scottish linen manufactui-e (at Dun¬ 
dee). Area, 876 square miles. Population (1891), 277,735. 
Forfar. The capital of Forfarshire, Scotland, 
situated in the valley of Strathmore 13 miles 
north-northeast of Dundee, it has manufactures 
of linen. It was an ancient royal residence, and is a royal 
burgh, and also a parliamentary burgh, belonging to the 
Montrose group. Population (1891); 12,844. 

Forge (forj), Anatole de la. Born in 1821: died 
at Paris, June 6,1892. A French historian. He 
became a journalist in 1848; was prefect of the Aisne; and 
waswounded at St.-Quentin. He was made director of the 
press in the ministry of the interim (1877), was elected 
to the Chamber of Deputies in 1881, and sat till 1889. He 
wrote a “Histoi’y of the Republic of Venice,” “Public 
Instruction in Spain,” etc. 

Forges-les-Eaux(forzh']a-z6'). A town in the 
department of Seine-Inferieure, Prance, 24 
miles northeast of Rouen. It was formerly 
noted for its cold chalybeate springs. 

Forio (fo're-6). A small town on the north¬ 
western coast of the island of Ischia, Italy. 
Forkel (for'kel), Johann Nikolaus. Born at 
Meeder, near Coburg, Germany, Feb. 22, 1749: 
died at Gottingen, Prussia, March 17, 1818. A 
German writer on music, director of music at 
the University of Gottingen from 1779. His 
chief work is “ Allgem eine Literatur der Mu- 
sik” (1792). 

Forli (for-le'). 1. A province in Emilia, Italy, 
bordering on the Adriatic. Area, 725 square 
miles. Population (1891), 269,374.— 2. The 
capital of the province of Forli, situated on 
the old ^milian Way in lat. 44° 14' N., long. 
12° 2' E.: the ancient Forum Livii. it has a 
pseudo-classical cathedral and a picture-gallery. The 
citadel, a picturesque castle of the 14th and 16th centu¬ 
ries, was the scene of the courageous exploits of Catha- 
rina Sforza, widow of Girolamo Riario. Forli was a repub¬ 
lic in the later middle ages, and was annexed to the Papal 
States in 1604. Population (1891), estimated, 44,000. 

Forli, Melozzo da. Born at Forli, Italy, about 
1438: died 1494. An Italian painter, noted for 
his skill in foreshortening, t 
Formal (fdr'mal), James. In Wycherley’s 
comedy “ The Gentleman Dancing Master,” an 
old, rich merchant, also known as Don Diego. 
He is deeply Imbued with Spanish customs, and unsuc¬ 
cessfully undertakes to keep his daughter shut up and 
away from men. 

Forman (for'man), Simon. Born at Quid- 
hampton, Dee. 30, 1552: died at London, Sept. 
12, 1611. An English astrologer and quack. 
He practised his profession with some success, though 
several times imprisoned, and was finally implicated in 
the murder of Sir Thomas Overbury. He died before the 
transaction became public. Jonson alludes to his love- 
philters, etc., in his “Epicoene.” He wrote a book "The 
Grounds of the Longitude, etc.” (1691), and left several 
diaries and “The Booke of Plaies,’'etc., with accounts of 
early performances. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Former Age, The. A poem by Chaucer, discov¬ 
ered by Bradshaw, it was first printed hy Morris 
in 1866. It is a metrical portion of Chaucer’s transla¬ 
tion of Boethius, probably written after the prose trans¬ 
lation was finished. 

Formes (for'mes), Karl Johann. Born Aug. 

7, 1810: died Dec. 15, 1889. A German bass 
singer. 

Formey (for'mi), Johann Heinrich Samuel. 

Born at Berlin, May 31,1711: died at Berlin, 
March 7, 1797. A German philosophical and 
miscellaneous writer, of French (Huguenot) de¬ 
scent, professor of oratory (1736) and philos¬ 
ophy (1739) at the French (Jollege in Berlin, and 
pei-petual secretary of the Berlin Academy 
(1748). 

Formia (for'me-a). A town in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Gaeta 
44 miles northwest of Naples: the ancient For¬ 
mia), formerly Mola di Gaeta. Population, 
about 8,000. 

Formigny (for-men-ye'), or Fourmigni (for- 
men-ye'). A village in the department of Cal¬ 
vados, France, near Bayeux, Here, in 1450 , the 
English were defeated by the French with a loss of about 
4,000. 


Formorians 

Formorians (fdr-mo'ri-anz). See the extract. 

The first people, then, of whose existence in Ireland we 
can he said to know anything are commonly asserted to 
have been of Turanian origin, and are known as “ Formo¬ 
rians.'’ As far as we can gather, they were a dark, iow- 
browed, stunted race, although, oddly enough, the word 
Formorian in early Irish legend is always used as synony¬ 
mous with the word giant. They were, at any rate, a race 
of utteriy savage hunters and fishermen, ignorant of meM, 
of pottery, possibly even of the use of fire ; using the stone 
hammers or hatchets of which vast numbers may be seen 
in every museum. Lawless, Story of Ireland, p. 5. 

Formosa (ffir-mo'sa), Chin. Taiwan Cti'wan'). 
[Pg., ‘the heantiful.’] An island east of 
China, forming, until ceded to Japan 1895, 
the province of the same name in China, it is 
traversed by mountains. Its products are tea, sugar, coal, 
etc. The chief towns are Tamsui, Taiwan, and Kelung. 
It Is inhabited by Chinese and aborigines (Malayan, Ne¬ 
grito). The western part of the island was colonized by 
the Chinese about 200 years ago. It was the principal 
scene of warfare in the war of France with China in 1884- 
1885 ; was blockaded by the French fleet, and in part oc¬ 
cupied by the French; and was the theater of several 
combats (the French being led by Admiral Courbet) in 1885. 
Length, 236 miles. Area, 13,468 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, about 3,000,000. 

Formosa, A territory of the Argentine Eepuh- 
lic, in the (Jran Chaco region, between the riv¬ 
ers Paraguay, Pileomayo, and Bermejo. Capi¬ 
tal, Formosa, it was created In 1884 by a division of 
the old territory of Chaco. Area, about 40,000 square 
miles. Civilized population, about 6,000. 

Formosa Bay, or Ungama (ong-ga'ma) Bay. 
An indentation on the eastern coast of Africa, 
about lat. 2° 30' S. 

Formosa Strait. The channel which separates 
Formosa from the mainland. Breadth at the 
narrowest part, about 90 miles. 

Formosus (f6r-m6'sus). Born about 816: died 
896. Pope 891—896. He was a missionary among the 
Bulgarians about 866. He crowned Arnulf of Carinthia 
emperor in 896. 

Fornarina (for-na-re'na). La. [It., ‘ The Baker- 
ess.’] A picture by Eaphael, painted about 
1509, now in the Palazzo Barberini, Eome. it 
represents a half-nude woman seated in a wood. On her 
bracelet is written “Raphael Urbinas.” It is commonly 
called “ Raphael’s Mistress,” the name “ Fornarina ” hav¬ 
ing been given to it about 1760. She is said to have been 
Margherita, the daughter of a baker. There are two other 
pictures to which this name has been given, both by Se¬ 
bastian del Piombo, and eachhasbeen attributed to Raphael, 
and under this supposition has been engraved. One is 
now in the Old Museum at Berlin, and the other is in the 
TJffizi, Florence (dated 1512). 

Fornax (for'naks). [L.,‘an oven.’] A south¬ 
ern constellation, invented and named by La- 
caille in 1763. it lies south of the western part of Eri- 
danus, and, as its boundaries are at present drawn, contains 
no star of greater magnitude than the fifth. 

Forney (for'ni), John Weiss. Bom at Lan¬ 
caster, Pa., Sept. 30,1817: died at Philadelphia, 
Dec. 9, 1881. An American journalist and 
politician. He was editor of the Philadelphia “Press” 
1857-77, clerk of the United States House of Representatives 
1851-56 and 1869-61, and secretary of the United States 
Senate 1861-68. 

Fornovo (for-no'v6), A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pai’ma, Italy, situated on the Taro 10 
miles southwest of Parma. Here, July 6, 1496, the 
French under Charles VIII. defeated the Italians under 
Gonzaga, and secured the retreat of the French army. 
Forobosco (fo-ro-bos'ko). A cheating mounte¬ 
bank in ‘ ‘ The Pair Maid of the Inn,” by Fletcher 
and others. 

Forres (for'es). A royal burgh in Elginshire, 
Scotland, 12 miles west of Elgin. Population 
(1891), 2,928. 

Forrest (for'est), Edwin. Bom at Philadelphia, 
March 9,1806: died there, Dec. 12,1872. A cele¬ 
brated American actor. He first appeared on the 
regular stage in 1820 as Douglas in Home’s play of that 
name. His first notable success was in New York, where 
he played “ Othello ” in 1826. In 1836 he appeared in Lon¬ 
don as Spartacus in “ The Gladiator. ” After this he played 
with success both in England and America, until in 1846 
In London he was hissed in “Macbeth.” He attributed 
this to Macready’s influence, and shortly after, when the 
latter was playing Hamlet in Edinburgh, Forrest stood up 
in his box and hissed violently. It is believed that this 
was the original cause of the Astor Place riot in 1849, of 
which the immediate occasion was the attempt of For¬ 
rest’s admirers to prevent Macready from appearing in the 
Astor Place Opera House. His last appearance in New 
York was in Feb., 1871, and in March of that year he ap¬ 
peared for the last time as an actor in Boston. He after¬ 
ward, however, gave Shaksperian readings, which were not 
successful. He left his house in Philadelphia as a home 
for aged actors. Here also he collected a large dramatic 
library. One of his most characteristic parts was Aylmere 
In “Jack Cade,” which was written for him by Robert T. 
Conrad. Among his great parts were Lear, Coriolanus, 
Othello, Virglnius, Damon, Spartacus, Tell, etc. 

Forrest, Nathan Bedford. Bom at Chapel 
Hill, Tenu., July 13, 1821; died at Memphis, 
Tenu., Oct. 29,1877. An American cavalry com¬ 
mander in the (Confederate service during the 
Civil War. He participated, as brigadier-general, in the 
battle of Chickamauga, Sept. 19-20, 1863, and as major- 
0.—26 


401 

general commanded the troops which captured Fort Pil¬ 
low, April 12,1864. He was promoted lieutenant-general 
in Feb., 1865, and surrendered on the 9th of May in the 
same year. 

Forrest, Thomas. Died in India about 1802. 
An English navigator. He entered the service of the 
East India Company probably about 1748. He discovered 
Forrest Strait (which received its name from him) in 1790, 
and made several voyages of exploration. He wrote “A 
Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas from Balam- 
bangan . . . during theyears 1774-5-6,” (1779), “A Journal 
of the Ether Brig, Capt. Thomas Forrest, from Bengal to 
Quedah, in 1783” (1789), “A Voyage from Calcutta to, the 
Mergui Archipelago ” (1792), “A Treatise on the Monsoons 
in East India ” (1782). 

Forrester (for'es-t6r), Alfred Henry: pseudo¬ 
nym Alfred Crowqmll. Bom at London, Sept. 
10, 1804: died there. May 26, 1872. An English 
author and artist. He was a younger brother of 
Charles Robert Forrester, with whom he shared the use of 
thepseudonymAlfredCrowquill. He contributed sketches 
to Vols. II, III, and IV of “Punch,” and illustrated nu¬ 
merous works. 

Forrester, Charles Robert. Born at London, 
1803: died there, Jan. 15,1850. An English au¬ 
thor. He was an elder brother of Alfred Henry Forrester, 
and with him used the pseudonym Alfred Crowquill; he 
also wrote under the name of Hal Willis. Among his works 
are “Absurdities in Prose and Verse, written and illus¬ 
trated by Alfred Crowquill ” (1827), and " Phantasmagoria 
of Fun” (1843), both of which were illustrated by his 
brother. 

Forrester, Fanny. A pen-name of Miss Emily 
Chubbuek, wife of the missionary Adoniram 
Judson. 

Forsete (for-set'e), or Forseti (for-set'e). In 
Norse mythology, the god of justice, son of 
Balder. 

ForskS/l (for'skal), Peter. Bom at Helsingfors, 
Finland, Jan. 11, 1732: died at Yerim, Arabia, 
July 11, 1763. A Swedish naturalist and trav¬ 
eler. He was a pupil of Linnseus, on whose recommenda¬ 
tion he was appointed by Frederick V. of Denmark in 
1761 naturalist to a scientific expedition to Egypt and 
Arabia, which was fitted out by the Danish government 
and placed under the conduct of Niebuhr. He died while 
engaged in this enterprise, and the following works, edited 
by Niebuhr, appeared posthumously : “ Fauna orientalis ” 
(1775), “Flora segyptiaco-arabica ” (1776). 

Forst (forst), formerly Forsta (for'sta) or 
Forste (for'ste). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Neisse 
62 miles northeast of Dresden: annexed to 
Prussia 1815. Population ][1890), 23,539. 
Forster (fer'ster), Ernst. Born at Miinchen- 
gosserstadt, on the Saale, Germany, April 8, 
1800: diedApril29,1885. AGermanpaiuterand 
writer on art. He wrote “Geschichte der deutschen 
Kunst ” (1851-62), “ Denkmaler der deutschen Baukunst, 
BUdnerel, und Malerei ” (1855-69), “ Vorschule zur Kunst- 
geschichte ” (1862), etc. 

Forster (for-star'), Francois. Born at Lode, 
Switzerland, Aug. 22, 1790: died at Paris, June 
27, 1872. A French engraver of portraits and 
historical pictures. 

Forster (fbr'ster), Friedrich. BomatMimchen- 
gosserstadt. Sept. 24,1791: died at Berlin, Nov. 
8,1868. A German historian, soldier, poet, and 
journalist, brother of E. Forster. He published 
works on Wallenstein, Frederick the Great, re¬ 
cent Pmssian history, etc. 

Forster, Heinrich. Bom at Grossglogau, Pms- 
sia, Nov. 24,1800: died at Johannisberg, Austrian 
Silesia, Oct. 20,1881. A German Eoman Catholic 
prelate and pulpit orator, bishop of Breslau. 
Forster (for'ster), Johann Georg Adam, com¬ 
monly called Georg Forster. Born at Nassen- 
huben, near Dantzic, Prussia, Nov. 27, 1754: 
died at Paris, Jan. 10, 1794. A German natu¬ 
ralist, traveler, and author, son of J. E. Forster. 
He accompanied Cook on his second voyage in 1772. 
Among his works are “ A Voyage round the World” (1777), 
“Kleine Schrifteu” (1789-97), “Anslchten vom Nieder- 
rhein, Brabant, etc.” (1790). 

Forster, Johann Reinhold. Bom at Dirseh au, 
Pmssia, Oct. 22, 1729: died at Halle, Pmssia, 
Dec. 9,1798. A German traveler and naturalist. 
He accompanied Cook on his second voyage in 1772, and 
published “ Observations made during a Voyage round 
the World,” etc. (1778), etc. 

Forster (fdr'ster), John. Born at Newcastle, 
April 2, 1812: died Feb. 2, 1876. An English 
historian and biographer. He studied at University 
College; was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 
1843 ; became editor of the “ Examiner ” in 1847; was 
appointed secretary to the commissioners of lunacy in 
1866 ; and was made a commissioner of lunacy in 1861, a 
position which he resigned In 1872. He bequeathed “the 
Forster Collection” to the nation. It is now at South 
Kensington. It consists of 18,000 books, many manu¬ 
scripts (including nearly all the original manuscripts of 
Dickens’s novels), 48 oil-paintings, and a large number of 
drawings, engravings, etc. His works Include “Historical 
and Biographical Essays” (collected in 1858), “Life of 
Sir John Eliot” (expanded 1864), “Life of Landor” (1869), 
"Life of Dickens” (1872-73-74), etc. He wrote a number 
of other biographies, and contributed masterly articles to 
the leading periodicals. 


Fort Donelson 

Forster (f6r'ster), Wilhelm. Born at Griin- 
berg, Silesia, Prussia, Dee. 16,1832. A German 
astronomer. He succeeded Encke as director 
of the Berlin Observatory in 1865. 

Forster (for'ster), William. Born at Totten¬ 
ham, near London, March 23, 1784: died in 
Blount County, Tenn., Jan. 27,1854. An Eng¬ 
lish philanthro{)ist and minister of the Society 
of Friends, father of W. E. Forster. 

Forster,William Edward. Born at Bradpole, 
Dorset, July 11, 1818: died at London, April 5, 
1886. An English politician. He followed, in part¬ 
nership with William Fison, the business of a woolen 
manufacturer at Bradford from 1842 until his death; was 
Liberal member of Parliament for Bradford 1861-86, and 
for the central division of Bradford from 1885 until his 
death ; was under-secretary of state for the colonies 1865- 
1866 in the government of Lord Russell; was vice-president 
of the committee of the Council on Education 1868-74 in 
the government of Gladstone; and was chief secretary for 
Ireland 1880-82 in the government of Gladstone. 
Forsyth (for-sith'), John. Born at Fredericks¬ 
burg, Va., Oct. 22, 1780: died at Washington, 
D. C., Oct. 21, 1841. An American politician. 
He was United States senator from Georgia 1818-19 and 
1829-34 ; was governor of Georgia 1827-29; and was secre¬ 
tary of state 1834-41 under Presidents Jackson and Van 
Buren. 

Forsjrth, Sir Thomas Douglas. Born at Bir¬ 
kenhead, Oct. 7,1827: died at Eastbourne, Dec. 
17, 1886. An English official in India. He en¬ 
tered the Bengal service in 1848. In 1872 he was charged 
with the suppression of an insurrection of the Kuka sect 
under Ram Singh at Malair Kotla. Before his arrival 
Cowan, the commissioner of Ludhiana, had executed a 
number of the insurgents. This action was approved by 
Forsyth, with the result that both were removed from 
ofllce. Forsyth was In 1876 sent as envoy to the King of 
Burma, from whom he obtained an acknewledgment of 
the independence of the Karen states. 

Forsyth, William. Born at Greenock, Oct. 25, 
1812 : died at London, Dee. 26, 1899. An Eng¬ 
lish lawyer and historian. He graduated B. A. at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1834; proceeded M. A. in 
1837; was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1839; 
became queen’s counsel in 1857; and was a member of Par¬ 
liament for Marylebone 1874-80. Among his works are a 
“ History of Trial by Jury ” (1852), “ Napoleon at St. He¬ 
lena ” (l853), “Life of Cicero ” (1864), “ Novels and Novel¬ 
ists of the Eighteenth Century ” (1871). 

Fortaleza (for-ta-la'za), often but incorrectly 
called Cear4 (se-a-ra'). A seaport and the cap¬ 
ital of the province of Ceard, Brazil, lat. 3° 43' 
S., long. 38° 31'W. Population, about 25,000. 
Fort Augustus. A village and former mili¬ 
tary station of Inverness-shire, Scotland, at the 
southern extremity of Loch Ness. 

Fort Benton. A small town in Choteau Coimty, 
northern Montana, on the Missouri Eiver: an 
important center of the fur-trade. 

Fort Bowyer. A former fort near Mobile, Ala¬ 
bama. It was attacked Sept. 15, 1814, by a British land 
force of 730 troops and 200 Creek Indians, assisted by a 
naval force. The garrison, which consisted of 134 men, 
repelled the attack with the loss of 5 killed and 4 wounded. 
The British lost 162 killed and 70 wounded. 

Fort Caswell. A fort on Oak Island, at the 
mouth of Cape Fear River, North Carolina, held 
by the Confederates till 1865. 

Fort Clinton. A fort in the highlands of the 
Hudson, south of West Point, during the Revo¬ 
lutionary War. 

Fort Craig, Battle of. A battle at Fort Craig, 
New Mexico, Feb. 21, 1862, during the Civil 
War, in which a Union force of 3,810 men un¬ 
der Colonel E. E. S. Canby was defeated and 
driven within the fort by the Confederate gen¬ 
eral H. H. Sibley. 

Fort Dearborn. A fort, established by the 
UnitedStates government (1804),whichbecame 
the nucleus of Chicago. See Chicago. 

Fort de France (for d6 frohs), formerly Fort 
Royal. A seaport and the capital of the island 
of Martinique, French West Indies, situated in 
lat. 14° 36' N., long. 61°4' W. Population (1885), 
15,529. 

Fort de I’E^cluse (for db la-kliiz'). Afort on the 
Rh6ne, west of Geneva, guarding the entrance 
to France from Switzerland. 

Fort Dodge. The capital of Webster County, 
Iowa, situated on the Des Moines Eiver 70 miles 
northwest of Des Moines. Population (1900), 
12,162. 

Fort Donelson. A fortification in northwest¬ 
ern Tennessee, situated on the Cumberland 
River 63 miles west-northwest of Nashville, it 
was invested by General Grant Feb. 13-14,1862. Having 
sustained a bombardment by the Federal gunboats under 
Commodore Foote Feb. 14, the garrison (which numbered 
about 18,000 effectives) made an unsuccessful sortie Feb. 
16. The fort was surrendered by General Buckner Feb. 16 : 
his senior ofHcers, Generals Floyd and Pillow, escaped by 
the river. The Federals numbered 15,000 at the begin¬ 
ning of the investment, and about 27,000 at the surrender. 


Fort Donelson 

The Federal loss (army and navy, Feb. 14-16) was 610 
killed, 2,152 wounded, and 224 missing ; the Confederate 
loss was about 2,000 killed and wounded, and 13,000 cap¬ 
tured. 

Fort Douglas. A United States military post, 
.3 miles east of Salt Lake City. 

Fort Duquesne. See Pittsburg. 

Fort Fdward. A village in Washington County, 
New York, situated on the Hudson 39 miles 
north of Albany, it was an Important post during 
the French and Indian war. Population (1900) of town¬ 
ship, 6,216 ; of village (1900), 3,621. 

Fortescue (f6r'tes-ku). Sir Faithful. Died 
near Carisbrooke in May, 1666, A Eoyalist com¬ 
mander in the civil war in England. He served 
as a major in the Parliamentary army at the battle of 
Edgehlll, during which engagement he deserted with his 
troop to the royal standard. He subsequently com¬ 
manded a regiment of royal infantry, served under the 
Marquis of Ormonde in Ireland in 1647, and on the acces¬ 
sion ot Charles II. was reinstated as constable of Carrick- 
fergus, and created a gentleman of the privy chamber. 

Fortescue, George. Bom at London about 
1578: died in 1659, An English essayist and 
poet. He was the son of Roman Catholic parents, and 
was educated at the English College of Douay and at the 
English College at Rome. His chief work is “Ferise 
Academicse, auctore Georglo de Forti Scuto Hobili Anglo ” 
(1630). He is also credited with the authorship of the 
anonymous poem “The Sovles PHgrimage to Heavenly 
Hierusalem ” (1650). 

Fortescue, Sir John. Died about 1476. An 
English j urist. He wasmade chief justice of the King’s 
Bench in 1442. As a Lancastrian he followed Queen Mar¬ 
garet to Flanders in 1463; returned to England in 1471; 
was captured at the battle of Tewkesbury, and accepted 
a pardon from Edward IV. His most notable works are 
“ Be Laudibus Legum Anglise,” first printed in 1537, and 
“On the Governance of the Kingdom of England" (also 
entitled The Difference between an Absolute and Lim¬ 
ited Monarchy” and “De Dominio Regali et Politico”), 
first printed in 1714. 

Fortescue, Sir John. Died Dec. 23,1607. An 
English politician. He was a cousin of Queen Eli 2 a- 
beth. He was appointed to superintend the studies of 
Elizabeth about 1553, and was made keeper of the great 
wardrobe on her accession in 1658, chancellor of the ex¬ 
chequer in 1689, and chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster 
In 1601, On the accession of James I. in 1603 he was de¬ 
prived of the chancellorship of the exchequer, but re¬ 
tained in his other offices. In 1604 he was defeated by 
Sir Francis Goodwin in a parliamentary election for Buck¬ 
ingham. The clerk of the crown refused to receive the 
return of Goodwin on the ground that he was an outlaw, 
whereupon Fortescue was elected by virtue of a second 
writ. The House of Commons recognized the election of 
Goodwin as legal. A dispute between the king and the 
Commons in reference to the election resulted, under the 
guise of a compromise, in a victory for the Commons, who 
have since regularly exercised the right to decide on the 
legality of returns. 

Forteviot (f6r-te'vi-pt). A former town near 
Perth, Scotland, noted as the old capital of the 
Piets. 

Fort Fisher. A fortification between Cape 
Fear Eiver and the Atlantic, situated 18 miles 
south of Wilmington, North Carolina, it was 
attacked by the Federals under Terry Jan. 13, and was 
carried by storm Jan. 16,1865. The Federal loss (Jan. 13- 
16) was 965; the Confederate, 2,483. 

Fort Garry. See Winnipeg. 

Fort Gteorge. A fortress in Inverness-shire, 
Scotland, situated on the Moray Firth 9 miles 
northeast of Inverness: built in 1748. 

Forth (forth). A river of Scotland which, ris¬ 
ing on and near Ben Lomond, flows east and 
merges in the Firth of Forth at Alloa. The es¬ 
tuary of the Forth (the Firth of Forth), an inlet of the 
north Sea, extends from Alloa eastward about 60 miles. 
Length, 66 miles. 

Forth, Firth of. See Forth. 

Forth Bridge, The. A bridge erected (1882- 
1889) by the North British Eailway across the 
Firth of Forth at Queensferry, Scotland: the 
largest bridge yet built. The two main spans are 
each 1,710 feet long, and are formed of two cantalivers 
each 680 feet long, united by a girder of 350 feet span in 
the clear. Each of these spans is 114^ feet longer than 
that of the Brooklyn Bridge. The steel towers which 
support the cantalivers are 360 feet high, and the clear 
height above high water is 151 feet. The total length is 
8,295 feet, and the cost was 816,000,000. The metal-work 
which constitutes the superstructure of the bridge is 
wholly fine Siemens steel (about 64,000 tons). 

Fort Hamilton. A fort on Long Island, situ¬ 
ated on the eastern side of the Narrows at the 
entrance to New York harbor. 

Fort Henry. A fortification in northwestern 
Tennessee, situated on the Tennessee Eiver 
11 miles west of Fort Donelson. it was captured 
Feb. 6, 1862, by the Federal gunboats under Commodore 
Foote, acting in conjunction with a land force under Gen¬ 
eral Grant. 

Fortinbras (f6r'tin-bras). In Shakspere’s 
“Hamlet,” the Prince of Norway. He conspires 
to recover the lands and power lost by his father. He is 
usually left out of the acted play. 

Fort Independence. A Sort on Castle Island: 
one of the defenses of the harbor of Boston. 
Fort Jackson. A fort in Louisiana, situated 


402 

on the Mississippi 57 miles southeast of New 
Orleans. It was strongly fortified by the Confederates 
during the Civil War, and, with Fort St. Philip, guarded 
the lower approach to Hew Orleans. It was passed by 
the Federal fleet under Tarragut April 24, 1862, and was 
compelled to surrender shortly after by the fall of the 
city. 

Fort Lafayette. A fort in the Narrows, in 
front of Fort Hamilton, at the entrance to New 
York harbor. . 

Fort McAllister. A fort on the Ogeechee 
Eiver, opposite Genesis Point, Georgia, built 
by the Confederates during the Civil War to 
guard the approach to Savannah, it was taken 
by assault by a division of General Sherman’s army under 
General Hazen Dec. 13, 1864. 

Fort McHenry. A fort at the entrance of Bal¬ 
timore harbor, it was unsuccessfully bombarded by 
the British fleet in 1814. During the bombardment Francis 
Scott Key, an American citizen, was detained on board a 
British vessel, and was inspired by the spectacle to write 
“The Star-Spangled Banner.” 

Fort Macon. A fort on the eastern extremity 
of Bogue Island, commanding Beaufort har¬ 
bor, North Carolina, begun in 1826, and finished 
in 1834. It was captured April 26, 1861, by a Union 
army under General Parke, assisted by a navid f orce under 
Commander Samuel Lockwood. 

Fort Madison. A city and the capital of Lee 
County, southeastern Iowa, situated on the 
Mississippi 17 miles southwest of Burlington. 
Population (1900), 9,278. 

Fort Mifllin. A fort on the Delaware near the 
mouth of the Schuylkill: one of the defenses of 
Philadelphia. 

Fort Monroe. A fort on Old Point Comfort, at 
the mouth of the James Eiver, Virginia, it oc¬ 
cupies a tract of 200 acres ceded in 1818 by Virginia to the 
United States, and is the largest military work in the 
country. 

Fort Montgomery. An American fort on the 
Hudson, during the Eevolutionary War, 6 miles 
south of West Point. 

Fort Morgan. A fort at the entrance to Mo¬ 
bile Bay, on the site of the old Fort Bowyer. 
The Americana under Major Lawrence here repulsed a 
combined sea and land attack by the British and their 
Indian allies Sept. 16, 1814. 

Fort Moultrie. A fort on Sullivan’s Island, in 
the main entrance to Charleston harbor, erected 
during the War of 1812. it was abandoned by the 
Federals under Major Robert Anderson Deo. 26, 1860, and 
was seized by the Confederates, who served a battery from 
it during the bombardment of Fort Sumter. 

Fort Niagara. A fort at the mouth of the 
Niagara Eiver, New York, established by the 
French in 1678, and surrendered by the British 
to the United States in 1796. 

Fort Pickens. A fort on Santa Eosa Island, 
Pensacola harbor, it was weakly garrisoned by the 
Federals under Lieutenant A. J. Slemmer at the out¬ 
break of the Civil War, but refused to surrender in Jan., 
1861, and was held until reinforced. 

Fort Pillow. A fort on the Chickasaw Bluff, 
in Tennessee, on the Mississippi Eiver, above 
Memphis, noted in the Civil War. it was erected by 
the Confederates during the Civil War, and was occupied 
by the Federals June 5, 1862, having been evacuated and 
partially destroyed by the Confederates on the day pre¬ 
vious. It was recaptured by the Confederates under 
Forrest, April 12, 1864, when a large part of the [garrison, 
which consisted of a regiment of colored infantry and a 
detachment of cavalry, was massacred. 

Fort Pulaski. A fort on Cockspur Island, at 
the head of Tybee Eoads, commanding both 
channels of the Savannah Eiver. During the 
Civil War it was captured by the Federals un¬ 
der General Hunter, April 10, 1862. 

Fort Riley. A United States military post in 
Kansas, at the junction of the Eepublican and 
Kansas rivers. 

Fort Royal. See Fort de France. 

Fort St. David. A ruined town on the Coro¬ 
mandel coast, India, 13 miles south of Pondi¬ 
cherry, prominent in the 18th century. 

Fort St. £lmo. See Elmo, Castle of Saint. 
Fort St. George. The fortress of Madras, it 

played an important part in the French and English strug¬ 
gles in India during the 18th century. 

Fort St. Philip. A fort pn the Mississippi, 
nearly opposite Port Jackson (which see). 
Fort Salisbury. A town in Mashonaland, 
South Africa. 

Fort Scott. The capital of Bourbon County, 
eastern Kansas, 88 miles sonth of Kansas City. 
Population (19(30), 10,322. 

Fort Smith. A town in Sebastian County, Ar¬ 
kansas, on the Arkansas Eiver in lat. 35° 22' 
N., long. 94° 28' W. Population (1900), 11,587. 
Fort Snelling. A U. S. military post in Minne¬ 
sota, on the Mississippi 6 miles above St. Paul. 
Fort Sumter. A fort in Charleston harbor. 
South Carolina, 4 miles southeast of Charles¬ 
ton, the scene of the first engagement in the 


Fortuny y Garbo 

Civil War. At the beginning of the Civil War the na¬ 
tional works in Charleston harbor were commanded by 
Major Robert Anderson. In consequence of the secession- 
of South Carolina, Dec. 20,1860, and the preparations made 
by that State to seize the United States forts in the har¬ 
bor, he evacuated Fort Moultrie Dec. 26,1860, and concen¬ 
trated his forces at Fort Sumter. Reinforcements sent out 
in the Star of the West were prevented from landing, the 
ship being fired on off Morris Island Jan. 9, 186L On- 
April 11, 1861, Major Anderson refused a demand by Gen¬ 
eral G. T. Beauregard to surrender; and on April 12 and 
13 sustained a bombardment from batteries at Fort Moul¬ 
trie, Fort Johnson, Cumming’s Point, and elsewhere. He 
surrendered April 13, no casualties having occurred on 
either side. The fort was held by the Confederates until 
the evacuation of Charleston, Feb. 17, 1865, 

Fort Ticonderoga. See Ticonderoga. 

Fortuna (ffir-tu'na). [L., ‘fortune.’] 1. In 
ancient Italian mytliology, the goddess of good 
luck, corresponding to the Greek Tyche.— 2. 
An asteroid (No. 19) discovered by Hind at 
London, Aug. 22, 1852. 

Fortunate Islands, The. [L. Fortunatse in- 
sulse; Gr. al rav paK&puv vijaoi, Islands of the 
Blest.] An ancient name of the Canary Isl¬ 
ands. The Fortunate Islands, Islands of the Blest, or 
the Happy Islands were originally imaginary isles in the 
western ocean where the souls of the good are made happy. 
With the discovery of the Canary and Madeii a Islands the 
name became attached to them. 

The Carthaginian fleet [under Himilco] appears to have 
turned homewards from this point and to have touched at 
the Island of Madeira, which was described on their re¬ 
turn in such glowing language that others undertook the 
voyage, until the Senate, being afraid of an exodus from 
Carthage, forbade all further visits to “the Fortunate Isl¬ 
ands ” on pain of death. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 22. 

Fortunatus (f6r-tu-na'tus). The hero of a pop¬ 
ular European chap-book. When in great straits he 
receives from the goddess Fortune apurse which can never 
be emptied. He afterward takes from the treasure-cham¬ 
ber of a sultan a hat which will transport its wearer wher¬ 
ever he desires. These enable him to indulge his every 
whim. The earliest known, and probably original, version 
was published at Augsburg in 1509. It has been retold in 
all languages, and dramatized by Hans Sachs in 1583 and 
by Thomas Dekker in 1600. Tieck in “Phantasus,” and 
Chamisso in “Peter Schlemihl,” have also utilized this 
legend. Uhland left an unfinished narrative poem, “ For¬ 
tunatus and his Sons.” See Old Fortunatus. 

Fortuilatus, Venantius Honorius Clemen- 
tianus. Bom at Conoda, near Troviso, Italy, 
about 530: died after 600. A Latin poet, bishop 
of Poitiers. He was the author of 300 hymns, among 
them “VexUla regis prodeunt,” and probably “Pange 
lingua.” 

Fortune (fOr'tun). A short poem erroneously 
attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, its subtitle is 
“Ballade de Visage [sometimes written Village] sauns 
Peynture” (“The Face of the World as it really is, not 
Painted "). It is based partly on Boethius and pajrtly on a 
portion of the “Roman de la Rose.” 

Fortune. A painting by Guido Eeni, in the 
Aecademia di San Luca, Eome. The goddess is 
represented nude, smiling, sweeping over a globe. From 
her raised left hand hangs a purse from which money falls. 
A Cupid clings to her flowing hair and to the scarf which 
floats behind her. 

Fortune. A ship which arrived at Plymouth, 
Mass., Nov. 11, 1621, from London, bringing 
out 35 colonists and a patent, granted June 1, 
1611, by the president and council of New Eng¬ 
land to John Pierce and his associates, allowing 
a hundred acres to be taken up for every emi¬ 
grant, and empowering the grantees to make 
laws and set up a government. Winsor. 

Fortune,Tlie. A London theater built in 
1599 for Henslowe (the pawnbroker and money¬ 
lender) and Alleyne (the comedian), it stood in 
the parish of St. Giles, Cripplegate, and in the street now 
called Playhouse Yard, connecting Whitecross street with 
Golding Lane. It was a wooden tenement, which was 
burned down in 1621, and was replaced by a circular brick 
edifice. In 1649 a party of soldiers broke into the edifice 
and pulled down the buUding. 

Fortune Bay- -An inlet of the Atlantic, on the 
southern coast of Newfoundland. 

Fortunes of Moll Flanders. A novel by De¬ 
foe, published in 1722. It is the history of a 
profligate woman who reforms before her death. 
Fortunes of Nigel (nig'el), The. A historical 
novel by Sir Walter Scott, published in 1822. 
The scene is laid in London during the reign 
of James 1. 

Fortunio (f6r-tu'ni-6). A fairy tale of ancient 
but unkn own origin. Fortunio is the daughter of an 
aged nobleman, in whose stead she offers her services to 
the king, disguised as a cavalier. A fairy horse named 
Comrade, and seven servants. Strongback, Lightfoot, 
Marksman, Fine-ear, Roisterer, (lormand, and Tippler, 
aid her to slay a dragon and regain the treasures of the 
king. 

Fortuny (for-to'ne) y Carho, Mariano Jos6 
Maria Bernardo. Born at E4us in Catalonia, 
June 11,1838; died at Eome, Nov. 21,1874. A 
Spanish genre painter and aquafortist. He fol 
lowed the course at the Academy de Bellas Artes at Barce¬ 
lona. He studied first in the manner of Overbeck, in which 


Fortuny y Oarbo 

Be excelled his master Claudio Lorenzalez, but his true 
style was developed by seeing the lithographs of Gavarni. 
He gained the grand prix de Home 1867. He followed the 
expedition to Morocco, where he developed his taste for 
Arabian subjects. After several visits to Paris, Florence, 
Naples, Madrid, Seville, Granada, and even England, he es¬ 
tablished himself in Portici; then returned to Some, where 
ne died suddenly at the age of thirty-six. Among his 
works are “Interior (Mauresque),” “Cour de maison k 
Tangier,” ‘'Int^rieur de bazar,” “Exercises k feu en pre¬ 
sence de la reine d’Espagne,” “ Fantasie arabe,” “La baie 
de Portici.' 

Fort Wadsworth. A fort on Staten Island, sit- 
nated on the western side of the Narrows at 
the entrance of New York harbor. 

Fort Wagner. A fortification on Morris Island: 
one of the defenses of Charleston. It was re¬ 
duced by the Federals under Gillmore, Sept. 
6 , 1863. 

Fort Wayne (fort wan). A city and the capi¬ 
tal of Allen County, Indiana, situated at the 
head of the Maumee River, in lat. 41° 4' N., 
long. 85° 4' W. It is a leading railway, manufacturing, 
and business center of northern Indiana. A United States 
fort was built here by General Wayne in 1794. Population 
(1900), 45,115. 

Fort William. 1. A place in Inverness-shire, 
Scotland, near the head of Loch Eil and the 
foot of Ben Nevis, and the entrance to the 
Caledonian Canal. At one time it was regarded as 
the key of the Highlands. It was unsuccessfully attacked 
by the Highlanders in 1746. 

2 . The fortress of Calcutta. 

Fort William Henry, A fort in the modern 
town of Caldwell, at the head of Lake George, 
New York, it was surrendered by the English to the 
French and Indians under Montcalm in Aug,, 1757. 

Fort Winthrop. A fort on Governor’s Island: 
one of the defenses of Boston harbor. 

Fort Worth. A city and the capital of Tarrant 
County, Texas,in lat. 32° 47'N., long. 97°14'W. 
It has manufactures of flour, etc., and is an important 
center for stock. Population (1900), 26,688. 

Forty Thieves, The. 1. One of the tales of 
the “Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.” See 
Baba, AU. —2. A play by George Colman the 
younger, produced in 1805. 

ForumBoarium(f6'rumb5-a'ri-um). [L.] The 
early cattle-market of ancient Rome, it was 
bounded on the north by the area called the Velabrum, on 
the east by the Palatine, on the south by the Aventine at 
the extremity of the Circus Maximus, and on the west by 
the Tiber. It is said that at an early date gladiatorial shows 
were given here, and that human sacrifices were made by 
burial alive. Upon this forum fronts the temple of Fors 
Fortuna (so-called Fortuna Virilis), and in it stands the 
circular- monument long popularly called the temple of 
Vesta. A number of other important temples stood on it 
in antiquity, among them that of Ceres, whose remains 
are incorporated in Santa Maria in Cosmedin. The Forum 
Boarium was within the Servian Wall. 

Forum Julium (fo'rum joTi-um). [L.] The 
earliest of the imperial fora of ancient Rome, 
designed to relieve the crowding of the Forum 
Romanum. it was begun by Julius Caesar, and prac¬ 
tically adjoined the northern side of the Forum Romanum 
at its eastern end. It was surrounded with porticos, and 
its central area was occupied by a richly adorned perip¬ 
teral temple of Venus Genitrix. Some finely arcaded and 
vaulted chambers of the inolosure exist near the south¬ 
west angle : they were probably offices for legal business. 

Forum of Augustus. The second of the im¬ 
perial fora of ancient Rome, it adjoined the 
northeast side of the Forum Julium, and was very large, 
rectangular in plan except that a corner was cut off at 
the southeast, and that a semicircular exedra Indented 
each long side. It was inclosed by very massive walls 
nearly 100 feet high, and surrounded by porticos splen¬ 
didly adorned with marble statues and incrustation. 
Toward the northeastern end of the central area rose the 
temple of Mars Ultor, colonnaded on three sides, and 
having an apse at the back. The existing remains include 
very impressive stretches of the inclosing waU, one of the 
entrance-arches, now called Area de' Pantani, and some 
columns and walls of the temple. 

Forum of N erva. The fourth of the imperial fora 
of ancient Rome, a long narrow area between the 
Forum of Vespasian and the Forum of Augus¬ 
tus. It was also called Forum TransUorium because an 
important thoroughfare from the northeast passed through 
it to the Forum Romanum, and Forum Palladium from 
the temple of Minerva which it contained. Temple and 
forum were dedicated by Nerva in 97 A. D. The temple 
was hexastyle prostyle, with columns on the flanks and 
an apse at the back. Part of the cella wall toward the apse 
remains in place, together with two Corinthian columns 
of marble of the interior range of the forum, with richly 
ornamented entablatures, returned to the wall behind the 
columns. Over the entablature there is an attic on which 
is an effective sculptured relief of Minerva. The temple 
remained almost perfect imtil 1606, when PaiU V. destroyed 
it to use its marbles in the Chapel of St. Paul in Santa Maria 
Maggiore. 

Forum of Trajan. The largest and the furthest 
north of the imperial fora of ancient Rome, 
adjoining the northwest side of the Forum of 
Augustus, and lying between the northeastern 
declivity of the Capitoline Hill and the Quiri- 
nal. It consisted of three parts : the forum proper, the 
huge Basilica Ulpia, and the temple of Trajan, with its 


403 

colonnaded inclosure. Between the temple of Trajan and 
the Basilica Ulpia rises the column of Trajan, beneath 
which was the emperor’s mausoleum. To create an area 
for this lavish monumental display, Trajan cut away a 
large ridge of tufa which extended from the Capitoline to 
the Quirinal. The forum proper was a large rectangle 
surrounded by columns — a double range on the sides, and 
a single range toward the Forum of Augustus and the 
Basilica Ulpia. From each side, behind the porticos, 
projected a large hemicycle with booths or offices in sev¬ 
eral stories. Trajan’s forum was entered from that of 
Augustus by a splendid triumphal arch, many of whose 
sculptures now adorn the arch of Constantine. The fo¬ 
rum was adorned with numbers of statues in bronze and 
marble, and all its buildings were roofed with gilt bronze. 

Forum Olitorium (fo'rum o-U-to'ri-um). 
[L., ‘vegetable-market.’] The vegetable-mar¬ 
ket of ancient Rome, it occupied the southern ex¬ 
tremity of the Campus Martius, beneath the CapitolineHill, 
stretching into the Velabrum, and separated from the Fo¬ 
rum Boarium only by the Servian Wall. In the Forum Oli¬ 
torium stood three temples side by side, two of which are 
identified as the temples of Spes and Juno Sospita, whose 
remains are buUt into the Church of San Niccolb in Car- 
cere. 

Forum Pacis (fo'rum pa'sis) (‘Forum of 
Peace’), or Forum of Vespasian. The third 
of the imperial fora of ancient Rome. It wasthe 
furthest south of the imperial fora, and lay behind the 
Basilica .®milia, which fronted on the Forum Romanum. 
It was built to inclose the temple of Peace which was 
dedicated by Vespasian in 75 A. n. in honor of the taking 
of Jerusalem, and is described by Pliny as one of the four 
finest buildings of Rome. In it were dedicated the spoils 
of the Jewish temple, represented on the arch of Titus; 
and here too Vespasian placed the works of art taken by 
Nero from Delphi and other Greek cities. A massive 
stretch of the exterior waU of this forum stUl stands, near 
the western end of the basilica of Constantine, with a fine 
flat-arched doorway of travertine. 

Forum Romanum (fo'rum ro-ma'num). The 
famous Roman forum which from the time of 
the kings formed the political center of ancieut 
Rome. Beginning in a hoUow on the eastern slope of 
the Capitoline Hill, its long and comparatively nan-ow 
area stretched in a direction south of east beneath the 
northern declivity of the Palatine. Its western end was 
occupied by the tabularium, or office of the archives, in 
front-of which stood the temples of Concord and of Ves¬ 
pasian. On its southern side were the temple of Saturn, 
the BasUica Julia, the temples of Castor and PoUux and of 
Vesta, and on its northern side the arch of Septimius Seve- 
rus, the Curia, the Basilica .®mUia, and the temples of An¬ 
toninus and Faustina and of Romulus. In the middle of 
the eastern part rose the temple and rostra of Julius Cae¬ 
sar. The more ancient and famous rostra from which 
Cicero spoke were at the western end. The remains of all 
these buildings are considerable, and the area has been ex¬ 
cavated and restored as far as possible to its ancient aspect. 

Forward (ffir'wMd), Walter. Born in Connect¬ 
icut, 1786: died at Pittsburg, Pa., Nov. 24,1852. 
An American politician, secretary of the trea¬ 
sury 1841-43. 

Forward, Marshal. See Marshal Forward. 
Forza del Destine (for'tsa del des-te'no). La. 
[It., ‘ The Force of Destiny.’] An opera by 
Verdi, first produced at St. Petersburg in 1862. 

Fosbroke (fos'bruk), Thomas Dudley. Born 
at London, May 27, 1770: died at Walford, 
Herefordshire, Jan. 1, 1842. An English anti¬ 
quary. His chief works are “British Mona- 
chism” (1802) and “Encyclopaedia of Antiqui¬ 
ties” (1824). 

Foscari (fos'ka-re), Francesco. Died 1457. 
Doge of Venice 1423-57. He began in 1426 a war 
against Filippo Maria Visconti, duke of Milan, which re¬ 
sulted in the acquisition of Brescia, Bergamo, and Cremona 
in 1427. A second war, which lasted from 1431 to 1433, 
fixed the Adda as the boundary of theVenetian dominion. 
A war against Bologna, MUan, and Mantua, in which he 
was supported by Francisco Sforza and Cosmo de’ Medici, 
resulted in 1441 in the conquest of Lonato, Velaggio, and 
Peschiera. The close of his reign was troubled by the 
machinations of his rival Giaoopo Loredano. He was com¬ 
pelled to abdicate, after having sustained the loss of his 
only surviving son, Giaoopo, who died in exile as the re¬ 
sult of the tortures inflicted on him by the CouncU of the 
Ten. He formed with his son the subject of Byron’s tra¬ 
gedy “The Two Foscari.” 

Foscarini (fos-ka-re'ne), Marco. Bom at Ven¬ 
ice, Jan. 30, 1696: died there, March 30,1763. 
Doge of Venice 1762-63. He wrote “Dellalette- 
ratura Veneziana” (1752). 

Foscarini, Michele. Born at Venice, March 29, 
1632: died at Venice, May 31,1692. AVenetian 
historian, appointed governor of Corfu Sept. 1, 
1664, and historiographer of Venice in 1678. He 
wrote “Istoria della republica Veneta” (1696), 
etc. 

Fosco (fos'ko), Count. In Wilkie Collins’s novel 
“ The Woman in White,” a fat, insidious, and 
agreeable villain. 

Foscolo (fos'ko-lo), Niccolo TJgO. Born in the 
island of Zante, Jan. 26,1778: died at Turnham 
Green, near London, Oct. 10,1827. An Italian 
poet and litterateur. He wrote “Ultime letters dl 
Jacopo OrtfS ” (a romance, 1797), “I sepolcri ” (lyric, 1807), 
etc. 

Foss (fos), Corporal. In “ The Poor Gentleman,” 
by George Colman the younger,.the faithful ser- 


Foster, John Wells 

vant and former soldier of Worthington. He is 
modeled on Sterne’.s Corporal Trim," 

Foss, Edward. Bom at London, Oct. 16, 1787; 
died July 27,1870. An English lawyer. He was 
a solicitor in London until 1840, when he retired from prac¬ 
tice in order to devote himself to literature. He wrote 
“ The Judges of England ” (1848-64), ‘ ‘ Biographia Juridica: 
a Biographical Dictionary of the Judges of England from 
the Conquest to the Present Time, 1066-1870 ” (1870), etc. 

Fossalta (fos-al'ta). Battle of. A battle 
fought at Fossalta, near Bologna, central Italy, 
May 26,1249, between Enzio, titular king of Sar¬ 
dinia, and the Bolognese, in which the former 
was defeated and captured. 

Fossano (fos-sa'no). A town in the province of 
Cuneo,_Italy, situated on the Stura 35 miles south 
of Turin, it is the seat of a bishopric. The Austrians 
defeated the French near this place Nov. 4 and 5, 1799. 

Fossano, Ambrogio da, called II Borgognone. 

Died after 1524. A Lombardpainter. 
Fosse-way (fos'wa), or The Fosse (fos). An 
ancient Roman road in England, running from 
Bath through Cirencester and Leicester to Lin¬ 
coln. 

Fossombrone (fos-som-bro'ne). A town in the 
province of Pesaro, Italy, situated on the Me- 
tauro in lat. 43° 42' N., long. 12° 48' E.: the 
ancient Forum Sempronii. It has silk manu¬ 
factures. 

Foster (fos'tSr or fds'ter), Anthony. In Sir 
Walter Scott’s novel “Kenilworth,” a sullen 
hypocrite, the warder of AmyRobsart at Cumnor 
Place. Overcome by his love for gold, he assists in her 
murder. He accidentally shuts himself in a ceU with a 
spring-lock, and perishes with his ill-gotten gold. 
Foster, Birket. Born at North Shields, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 4, 1825 : died March 27, 1899. An 
English draftsman and aquarellist. He illustrated 
Longfellow's “Evangeline," and also the works of other 
English and American poets. 

Foster, Charles. Born near TifSn, Ohio, April 
12,1828:diedatSpringfield,0., Jan.9,1904. An 
American politician. He was Republican member of 
Congress from Ohio 1871-79 ; was governor of Ohiol880-84 ; 
and was secretary of the United States treasiuy 1891-93. 

Foster, Henry. Bom Aug., 1796: died Feb. 5, 
1831. An English navigator. He entered the navy 
in 1812; was promoted lieutenant in 1824; and accompanied 
Sir Edward Parry’s exploring expeditions of 1824-25 and 

1827. With Parry and others he made magnetic and other 
observations, which were published in the “ Philosophical 
Transactions" for 1826. He sailed from Spithead April 
27, 1828, in command of the Chanticleer, a sloop sent out 
by the government to the South Seas to determine the 
eilipticity of the earth by pendulum experiments, and to 
make observations on magnetism, meteorology, and the 
direction of the principal ocean currents. During this ex¬ 
pedition he was drowned in the river Chagres. He left a 
number of papers, which form an appendix to the “Nar¬ 
rative of a Voyage to the Southern Atlantic Ocean, in the 
years 1828, 29, 30, performed in H. M. sloop Chanticleer, 
under the command of the late Captain Henry Foster, 
F. R. S., etc. From the private journal of W. H. B. Web¬ 
ster, surgeon of the sloop ” (1834). 

Foster, John, Baron Oriel. Bom Sept., 1740: 
died at Collon, County Louth, Ireland^ug. 23, 

1828. The last speaker of the Irish House of 
Commons. He was the eldest son of Anthony Foster of 
Collon, Louth, lord chief baron of the exchequer in Ire¬ 
land ; entered the Irish Parliament in 1761; was called to 
the Irish bar in 1766; and was chancellor of the exchequer 
in Ireland 1784-85, when he was elected speaker of the 
House of Commons, a place to which he was reelected in 
1790 and in 1798. On June 7, 1800, he put the final ques¬ 
tion from the chair on the third reading of the bUl for the 
legislative union of Ireland with Great Britain. Although 
an anti-unionist, he obtained a seat in the united Parlia¬ 
ment ; was chancellor of the exchequer in Ireland 1804- 
1806 and 1807-11; and was created Baron Oriel of Ferrard 
in the county of Louth in 182L 

Foster, John. Born Sept. 17, 1770: died Get. 
15, 1843. An English essayist. He was a Baptist 
preacher from 1792 to 1806, when he retired from the min¬ 
istry to devote himself wholly to literature. His chief 
works are “Essays” (1805) and “On the Evils of Popular 
Ignorance” (1820). He contributed a ^eat many articles 
to the “Eclectic Review,” and a selection from these was 
published separately in 1844. 

Foster, John Gray. Bom at Whitefield, N. H., 
May 27, 1823: died at Nashua, N. H., Sept. 2, 
1874. An American engineer and general. He 
graduated at West Point in 1846; became captain in 1860; 
was one of the gairisou at Fort Sumter when it was bom¬ 
barded by the Confederates in April, 1861; commanded 
a brigade under General Burnside at Roanoke Island in 
Feb., and at Newbern in March, 1862; and commanded in 
various departments during the remainder of the war. He 
was brevetted major-general at the close of the war (1865), 
and was subsequently employed as superintending engL 
neer of various river and harbor improvements. 

Foster, John Wells. Bom at Brimfield, Mass., 
March 4, 1815: died at Chicago, June 29, 1873. 
An American geologist. He was admitted to the bar 
in Ohio in 1835, but shortly abandoned the practice of law 
in order to devote himself to geology and civil engineer¬ 
ing. Between 1846 and 1849 he was connected with a geo¬ 
logical survey of the Lake Superior region, executed under 
the direction of the United States government. Among 
his works are “The Mississippi Valley : Its Physical Geog- 


Foster, John Wells 

raphy, including Sketches of the Topography, Botany, and 
Mineral Kesources, etc." (1869), and “ Trehiatorio Races of 
the United States of America” (1873). 

Foster, Sir Michael. Born at Marlborough, 
Wiltshire, Dec. 16,1689: died Nov. 7,1763. An 
English jurist. He was called to the bar at the Middle 
Temple in 1713; was chosen recorder of Bristol in 1736; 
was appointed sergeant-at-law in 1736; and became puisne 
judge of the King’s Bench and was knighted in 1746. He 
wrote “An Examination of the Scheme of Church Power 
laid down in the Codex Juris Ecclesiastici Anglioani, etc.” 
(1736), etc. 

Foster, Sir Michael. Born at Huntingdon, 
March 8,1836. An English physiologist. He was 
appointed professor of physiology at University College, 
London, in 1869; lecturer ol physiology in Trinity College, 
Cambridge, 1870; and was professor of physiology in 
Cambridge University 1883-1903. He is secretary of the 
Royal Society. 

Foster JlandolphSinks.BornatWilliamsburg, 
Ohio, Feb. 22,1820: died May 1,1903. An Amer¬ 
ican clergyman. He became a minister in the Metho¬ 
dist Episcopal Church in 1837; waselectedabishopin 1872; 
and was president of the Northwestern University, Evans¬ 
ton, Ill.,1856-69,and of Drew Theological Seminary, Mad¬ 
ison, IN ew Jersey, 1870-72. Author of “ Christian Purity,” 
“ Ministry for the Times,” “ Studies in Theology,’’ etc. 

Foster, Stephen Collins. Bom at Pittsburg, 
Pa., July 4, 1826: died at New York, Jan. 13, 
1864. An American song-writer and popular 
composer. He was the author of “Old Folks at 
Home,” “Oh, Susannah!” “Nelly was a Lady,” “Old Ken¬ 
tucky Home,” “Camptown Races,” “Old Dog Tray," 
“ Come where my Love lies Dreaming,” etc. 

Fothergill (foTH'er-gil), Jessie. Born at Man¬ 
chester in 1856: died at London, July 30, 1891. 
An English novelist. She wrote “The First 
Violin’^(1878) and other works. 

Fotheringay (foTH'6r-in-ga). A village in 
Northamptonshire, England, situated on the 
Nen 9 miles southwest of Peterborough, in 
its castle Richard III. was born and Mary Queen of Scots 
was imprisoned, tried, and executed. 

Fotheringay, The. The stage name of Emily 
Costigan. See Costigan. 

Foucault (fo-ko'), Jean Bernard L4on. Born 
at Paris, Sept. 18, 1819: died there, Feb. 11, 
1868. A distinguished French physicist, noted 
for his investigations in optics and mechanics. 
He demonstrated the rotation of the earth by means of a 
graduated disk which was seen to turn while a pendulum 
freely suspended maintained its plane of oscillation. The 
gyroscope is his invention. 

Fouch4 (fo-sha'), Joseph, Due d’Otrante. Born 
near Nantes, France, May 29, 1763: died at 
Triest, Austria, Dee. 25,1820. A French revo¬ 
lutionist and later, under Napoleon, minister of 
police. He was a deputy to the Convention 1792-96; 
minister to the Cisalpine Republic in 1798, and to the 
Netherlands in 1799; minister of police 1799-1802,1804-10, 
and 1815; and head of the provisional government after 
Waterloo. 

Foucher (fo-sha'); Simon. Born at Dijon, 
France, March 1, 1M4: died at Paris, April 27, 
1696 (?). A French ecclesiastic and philosophi¬ 
cal writer, called “the restorer of the academic 
philosophy .” He wrote a ‘' Dissertation sur la recherche 
de la v6ritd, etc. ”(16737), “De lasagesse des anciens, etc.” 
(1682), etc. 

Foucher de Careil, Count Louis Alexandre. 

Born at Paris, March 1, 1826: died there, Jan. 
10, 1891. A French diplomatist and author. 
He was elected to the Senate in 1876, and was ambassador 
at Vienna 1883-86. He published “Leibniz, Descartes, et 
Spinoza ” (1863), “ Hegel et Schopenhauer ”(1862), “Goethe 
et son oeuvre ” (1865), etc. 

Foucquet (fo-ka'), Jean. Born at Tours, 1415: 
died 1490. One of the earliest painters of the 
French school, court painter to Louis XI. in 
1461 he painted the portrait of Charles VII. He also 
worked for the order of the Chevaliers de Saint Michel in 
1474, and was charged with making a plan for the tomb 
of Louis XI. He was especially famous for his admirable 
miniatures, and was also a historical and portrait painter. 
Fougferes (fo-zhar'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Ille-et-Viiaine, France, on the Nan- 
5 on 27 miles northeast of Rennes, ithasmanu- 
factures of shoes. It was one of the strongest places ol 
Brittany and frequently besieged, and ruins of a feudal 
castle still remain. Population (1891), 18,221. 
Fougerolles (fozh-rol'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Sa6ne, France, 22 miles north¬ 
east of Vesoul. Pop. (1891), commune, 6,030. 
Foughard (fo'chard). A place near Dundalk, 
Ireland, where, on Oct. 5, 1318, the Scots under 
Edward. Bruce were defeated by John Ber- 
mingham. Bruce was killed. 

Foul (4. e., dishonorable) Raid, The. The raid 
of the Duke of Albany on Roxburgh (jastle 
and the town of Berwick in 1417, while Henry 
V. of England was absent in France. He was 
compelled by the Dukes of Exeter and Bedford 
to retire. 

Foula (fo'la). A small island of the Shetland 
group, Scotland, west of the main group. 


404 

Fould(fold), Achille. Born at Paris, Nov. 17, 
1800: died at Tarbes, Prance, Oct. 5, 1867. A 
French financier and statesman. He was minister 
of finance 1849-52, minister of state 1862-60, and minister 
of finance 1861-67. 

Foulis (foulz), Andrew (originally Faulls). 
Born at Glasgow, Nov. 23,1712 : died Sept. 18, 
1775. A Scottish printer, brother of Robert 
Foulis. 

Foulis, Robert. Born at Glasgow, April 20, 
1707; died at Edinburgh, June 2,1776. A Scot¬ 
tish printer, noted for his editions of Horace, 
Homer, Herodotus, and other classics. 

Foul Play. A novel by Charles Reade, drama¬ 
tized with Dion Boucicault in 1879. 

Foulques. See Fulc. 

Foul-Weather Jack. A surname given to Ad¬ 
miral John Byron from his poor fortune at sea. 

Founder of Peace. A name given to St. 
Benedict. 

Foundling, The. A play by Edward Moore, 
produced in 1748. 

Fountain of Arethusa. See Arethusa. 

Fountain of Oastalia. See Castalia. 
Fountain of Self-Love, The. See Cynthia’s 
Bevels. 

Fountain of Vaucluse. See Vaucluse. 

Fountain of Youth, The. A mythical spring 
supposed by some of the Indians of Central 
America and the West Indies to exist in a re¬ 
gion toward the north called Bimini (which 
see). Its waters. It was said, would restore youth to the 
aged and heal the sick. It appears that, before the con¬ 
quest, the Indians made expeditions to Florida and the 
Bahamas in search of this spring ; and the Spaniards un¬ 
der Ponce de Leon, Narvaez, De Soto, and others pene¬ 
trated far into the interior, seeking for it, during the 
early part of the 16th century. Similar myths have been 
found in India and in the Pacific Islands, and a fountain 
of youth is described in Mandeville’s travels. 

Fountains Abbey. A Cistercian monastery of 
the 14th century, near Ripon, England, now 
the largest and most picturesque of English 
ecclesiastical ruins. The great church, almost per¬ 
fect except for its roof, is in large part in the style ol 
transition from the Norman to the Early English. It has 
a high, square Perpendicular tower, and a second tran¬ 
sept at the extremity of the east end, like Durham. The 
interior is plain but lor its beautiful waU-arcading. 
Among the monastic buildings are a vaulted cloister of 
two aisles 300 feet long, a chapter-house, and a refectory. 

Fouque (fo-ka'), Friederick, Baron de la Motte. 
Born at Brandenburg in 1777: died at Berlin in 
1843. A German poet and author. He served in 
the War ol Liberation (1813), and later lived in Paris, 
Halle (where he lectured on modern history and poetry), 
and Berlin. In 1808 appeared the drama “ Sigurd der 
Schlangentbdter” (“Sigurd the Dragon-slayer”). “Der 
Zauberring ” (“ The Magic Ring ”) is a romance of the age 
ol chivalry. His principal work is the romantic story 
“ Undine,” which appeared in 1811. He was the author 
ol numerous lyrics, among them the patriotic song begin¬ 
ning “Frisch auf zum frbhlichen Jagen ” (1813). 

Fouquet (fo-ka'), Nicolas, Marquis de Belle- 
Isle. Bom at Paris, 1615: died in prison at 
Pignerol, Piedmont, March 23,1680. A French 
official, superintendent of finance 1652-61. He 
was condemned for peculation in 1664, and im¬ 
prisoned at Pignerol. 

Fouquier-Tinville (fo-kya'tan-vel'), Antoine 
Quentin. Bom at H6rouel, Aisne, France, 
1747: guillotined at Paris, May 7, 1795. A 
French revolutionist, public accuser before 
the Revolutionary tribunal March, 1793,-July, 
1794. 

Fourberies de Scapin (forb-re' de ska-pan'), 
Les. [F.,‘The Cheats of Scapin.’] A comedy 
by Molifere, produced in 1671. The subject is taken 
from Terence’s “Phormio," with various scenes from 
other authors. 

Four Cantons, Lake of the. See Lucerne,Lake of. 

Fourchambault (for-shon-bo'). A town in the 
department of NiSvre, central France, situated 
on the Loire 5 miles northwest of Nevers, 
noted for its iron-works. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,020. 

Fourcroy (for-krwa'), Antoine Frangois, 
Comte de. Born at Paris, June 15, 1755: died 
at Paris, Dec. 16,1809. A-noted French physi¬ 
ologist and chemist. He was the son of an apothe¬ 
cary. He was elected deputy to the National Convention 
from Paris in 1792 ; labored in the extraction of saltpeter 
lor use in the manufacture ol gunpowder lor the Revolu¬ 
tionary armies lor eighteen months; took his seat in the 
Assembly in 1793; was an infiuential member of the Com¬ 
mittee of Public Instruction; prevented the execution of 
Darcet; and on the 9th Thermidor was made a member of 
the Committee of Public Safety. He was instrumental in 
the organization ol the Ecole Polytechnique (then I’Ecole 
des Travaux Publiques), the Ecole Normale, the Institut 
and the Mus^e d’Histoire Naturelle. He was a friend and 
colaborer of Lavoisier (whose death he was unjustly ac¬ 
cused ol countenancing) and other distinguished chem¬ 
ists. He published “Lefons d’histolre naturelle et de 
chimie” (1781: reissued under the title “Systeme des 


Fourth Party, The 

connaissances chimiques, etc.,” 1801), “Philosophie chi- 
mique ” (1792), etc. 

Fourdrinier (for-dri-ner'), Henry. Born in 
London, Feb. 11, 1766: died at Mavesyn Rid- 
ware, near Rugely, Sept. 3, 1854. An English 
aper-maker and inventor, with his brother 
ealy Fourdrinier (died 1847), of an improved 
paper-making machine which produces a con¬ 
tinuous sheet of paper of any size from the pulp. 
This machine, which was perfected in 1807, is an improve¬ 
ment upon one invented and patented by a Frenchman, 
Louis Robert, clerk in the establishment of M. Dldot, the 
printer and paper-maker, in 1799. 

Fourichon (fo-re-shon'), Martin.' Born at 
Viviers, Dordogne, Feb. 9,1809: died at Paris, 
Nov. 24, 1884. A French naval officer. He be¬ 
came vice-admiral in 1859, and president of the council for 
naval affairs in 1864. At the outbreak of the Franco- 
German war he was appointed to the command of the 
fleet destined for the North Sea. He sailed from Cher¬ 
bourg Aug. 9, 1870, but, being destitute of vessels fitted 
to operate in shallow waters, he was unable to accomplish 
anything, and returned to Cherbourg Sept. 12, 1870. He 
subsequently became ministerof naval and colonial affairs, 
was elected to the National Assembly in 1871, and became 
a senator in 1876. 

Fourier (fo-rya'), Frangois Marie Charles. 

Born at Besangon, France, April 7, 1772: died 
at Paris, Oct. 10,1837. A noted French socialist. 
His father was a draper at Besancon. He entered the 
army as a chasseur in 1793, but was discharged on account 
ol ill health alter two years ol service. He was subse¬ 
quently connected, in subordinate positions, with various 
commercial houses at Marseilles, Lyons, and elsewhere. 
He resided at Paris from 1826. He published in 1808 
“Thborie des quatre mouvements et des destinies gbnS- 
rales,” in which he propounds the cooperative social sys¬ 
tem known from him as Fourierism. This system con¬ 
templates the organization of society into phalanxes or 
associations, each large enough for all industrial and social 
requirements, arranged in groups according to occupation, 
capacities, and attractions, living in phalansteries or com¬ 
mon dwellings. He also wrote “ Traits de I’assoclation 
domestique et agricole ” (1822 : published later as “Thb- 
orie de I’unitb uuiverselle”) and “Le nouveau monde” 
(1829-30). 

Fourier, Baron Jean Baptiste Joseph. Born 
at Auxerre, France, March 21, 1768: died at 
Paris, May 16, 1830. A celebrated French 
mathematician. He was the son of a tailor. In 1786 
he became professor at the military school in Auxerre; 
later taught at the Normal School and the Polytechnic 
School in Paris; accompanied Bonaparte in the Egyptian 
expedition ; became secretary of the Institut d’Egypte and 
one of the compilers of the “ Description de I’Egypte ”; and 
on his return to France was appointed prefect of Isfere 
and later of Rh6ne. His chief works are “Thborie ana- 
lytique de la chaleur” (1822), “Analyse des Equations d6- 
terminbes ” (1831). 

Fourier, Pierre, called Pierre de Mataincourt. 

Born at Mirecourt, 'Yosges, France, Nov. 30, 
1565: died at Gray, Hante-SaOne, France, Dec. 
9, 1640. A French religious reformer, general 
of the order of the Pr6montr4s. 

Four Lakes, The. A chain of lakes (Mendota 
and others) in Dane County, southern 'Wis¬ 
consin. 

Fourmies (for-me'). A manufacturing town in 
the department of Nord, France, 36 miles south¬ 
east of Valenciennes. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 15,895. 

Fourmigni. See Formigny. 

Fourmont (for-mOn'), fitienne. Born at Her- 
belay, near St. Denis, France, June 23, 1683: 
died at Paris, Dee. 19,1745. A French Oriental¬ 
ist and sinologist. 

Fpurnesrron (f6r-na-r6n'), Benoit. Born at St. 
Etienne, France, Oct. 31, 1802: died at Paris, 
July, 1867. A French engineer, chiefiy known 
for his improvements in the construction of tur¬ 
bine water-wheels. 

Fournier (for-nya'), Edouard. Born at Or¬ 
leans, France, June 15, 1819: died at Paris, 
May 10, 1880. A French litterateur and jour¬ 
nalist. He wrote “Levieux-neuf”(1859), etc. 
Fournier, Pierre Simon. Born at Paris, Sept. 
15, 1712: died at Paris, Oct. 8, 1768. A noted 
French type-founder. He wrote “ Table des propor¬ 
tion s qu ’ll faut observer entre les caraetbres ” (1737), “ Man - 
uel typographique ” (1764-66), etc. 

Four P’s, The. A “ merry interlude ” by John 
Hey wood. The four P’s were a “ Palmer, a Pardoner, a 
Poticary, and a Pedlar.” It wasfprobably written about 
1540, and was printed some time before 1547. 

Four Prentices of London. A play by Thomas 
Hey wood (1600). This play was ridiculed in “The 
Knight ol the Burning Pestle ” by Beaumont and Fletcher. 

Four Sons of Aymon. An old play relicensed 
by Herbert in 1624. Balfe wrote an opera 
with the same title in 1843. See Quatre Filz 
d’Aymon. 

Fourth Party, The. A name given about 1880 
to a knot of English Conservatives, of whom 
Lord Randolph Churchill was the leading 
spirit. It frequently opposed the Conserva¬ 
tive party. 


Fowey 

Fowey (foi). A small seaport in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the English Channel 22 miles 
west of Plymouth, important in the 13th and 
14th centuries. 

Fowler (fou'ler). In Shirley’s “Witty Pair One,” 
a brilliant libertine, reformed by being per¬ 
suaded that he is dead, and suffering for his 
vices as a disembodied spirit. 

Fowler, Edward. Born at Westerleigh,Grlouces- 
tershire, in 1632: died at Chelsea, Aug. 26,1714. 
An English prelate and theological writer, bish¬ 
op of Gloucester 1691. He wrote “ Design of Christi¬ 
anity ” (1671), which was attacked by Bunyan and Baxter; 
“Dirt wip’d oil: or a manifest discovery of the wicked 
spirit of one John Bunyan ” (1672), etc. 

Fowler, Henry the. A name given to the em¬ 
peror Henry I. 

Fowler, John. Bom at Melksham, Wiltshire, 
July 11, 1826: died at Achworth, Dec. 4, 1864. 
An English inventor. He invented a steam-plow in 
which the plow is moved by traction of a stationary engine, 
and other improved machines. 

FOWler, Katharine. The maiden name of Kath¬ 
arine Philips, the “matchless Orinda.” 
Fowler, Orson ScLuire. Born Oct. 11,1809: died 
Aug. 18, 1887. An American phrenologist. 
He graduated at Amherst College in 1834. He devoted 
himself to lecturing and writing on phrenology, and 
to various projects for the promotion of health and social 
reform. He founded the “American Phrenological Jour- 
nal ” in 1838, and published a number of works, including 
“ Human Science, or Phrenology ’’ (1873), etc. 

Fownes (founz), George. BornatLondon,May 
14, 1815: died at London, .Jan. 31,. 1849. An 
English chemist. He was professor of chemistry to 
the Pharmaceutical Society 1842^6, lecturer on chemistry 
at Middlesex Hospital 1842-46, professor of practical chem¬ 
istry in the Blrkbeck Laboratory of University College 1846- 
1849, and secretary of the Chemical Society. He wrote a 
manual of chemistpr (1844: later editions edited by Henry 
Watts), various articles in the “ Proceedings of the Chemi¬ 
cal Society,” etc. 

Fox (foks). A tribe of North American Indians, 
first found in Wisconsin, extending to Lake 
Superior, The Ojibwa and French forced them south 
of the Wisconsin River, where they became incorporated 
with the Sac tribe. The name is simply translated from 
the French Renards, probably given from the custom of 
painting their robes the color of the red fox, the fox clan 
also being specially identified among them. The Ojibwa 
called them Outagaml, meaning ‘ People on the opposite 
side of the Water.’ See Algonquian. 

Fox, or Neenah (ne'na). A river in northeast¬ 
ern Wisconsin, it flows through Lake Winnebago, 
and falls into Green Bay, Lake Michigan. Length, about 
250 miles. 

Fox, or Pishtaka (pish-ta'ka). A river in 
southeastern Wisconsin and northeastern Illi¬ 
nois, joining the Illinois at Ottawa, 70 miles 
southwest of Chicago. Length, about 200 miles. 
Fox, Caroline. Born at Falmouth, England, 
May 24, 1819: died there, Jan. 12, 1871. An 
English diarist. She was the daughter of Robert 
Were Fox (a physicist and mineralogist), and the friend 
of John Sterling, J. S. Mill, Carlyle, and other noted per¬ 
sons. Extracts from her diary covering the period 1836- 
1871 were published in 1881 (3d ed. 1882). 

Fox, Sir (Charles, BornatDerby,Marchll,1810: 
died at Blackheath, June 14,1874. An English 
engineer, contractor, and manufacturer. He was 
chiefly engaged in the construction of railway works (roads 
(especially narrow-gage), tunnels, bridges, etc.) and the 
manufacturing of railway supplies. He erected the build¬ 
ing in Hyde Park for the exhibition of 1861. See Crystal 
Falaee. 

Fox, Charles Janies. Bom at London, Jan. 
24,1749: died at Chiswick, near London, Sept. 
13, 1806. A celebrated English statesman and 
orator. He was the third son of Henry Fox (afterward 
Lord Holland) and Lady Caroline Georgina, daughter of 
the second Duke of Richmond, grandson of Charles II. 
He studied first at Eton and afterward at Hertford Col¬ 
lege, Oxford, which he left without a degree in 1766. He 
entered Parliament as a Tory in 1768, and was a junior 
lord of the admiralty (1770-72) and of the treasury (1772- 
1774) in Lord North’s ministry. Dismissed by North at 
the instance of George III., who cordially disliked him on 
account both of the independent spirit which he displayed 
in office and of his dissolute habits, he joined the Whig 
party, with which he was afterward identified. On the 
formation of Lord Rockingham’s ministry in 1782, he was 
appointed foreign secretary, a position which he resigned 
on the death of Rockingham in the same year, being un¬ 
willing to serve under Lord Shelburne. In 1783 he formed 
a coalition with Lord North, which brought the so-called 
coalition ministry into power, with the Duke of Portland 
as prime minister and North and Fox as home and foreign 
secretaries. The coalition ministry was defeated in the 
same year on Fox's India Bill, through the influence of the 
king, who authorized Lord Temple to say in the House of 
Ixjrdsthat whoever voted for the bill was not only not his 
friend, but would be considered by him as his enemy. 
Through the enmity of the king he was kept out of office 
until 1806, when Lord Grenville refused to form a minis¬ 
try without him, and he was again appointed^ foreign sec¬ 
retary. He supported the cause of the American colonies 
in Parliament during the period of the American Revolu¬ 
tion. and was the chief instrument in procuring the pas¬ 
sage of the Libel Act of 1792. He married in 1795 his mis¬ 
tress, Elizabeth Bridget Cane, otherwise Armistead or 
Armstead. 


405 

Fox, George. Bom at Fenny Drayton (Drayton- 
in-the-Clay), Leicestershire, July, 1624: died 
Jan. 13, 1691. The founder of the Society of 
Friends. He was the son of Christopher Fox, a Puritan 
weaver, and in his youth was apprenticed to a shoemaker 
at Nottingham. About the age of twenty-five he began 
to disseminate as an itinerant lay preacher the doctrines 
peculiar to the Society of Friends, the organization of 
which he completed about 1669. He made missionary 
journeys to Scotland in 1657, to Ireland in 1669, to the 
West Indies and North America 1671-72, and to Holland 
in 1677 and 1684, and was frequently imprisoned for in¬ 
fraction of the laws against conventicles, as at Lancaster 
and Scarborough 1663-66 and at Worcester 1673-74. He 
married in 1669 Margaret Fell, a widow, who was a woman 
of superior intellect and gave him much assistance in the 
founding of his sect. An edition of his “Works” was 
published at Philadelphia in 1831. 

Fox, Gustavus Vasa. Born at Sau^s, Mass., 
June 13,1821; died at New York, Oct. 29,1883. 
An American naval officer. Hewas appointed mid¬ 
shipman in the United States navy in 1838, served in the 
Mexican war, and retired in 1856 with the rank of lieu¬ 
tenant. He was assistant secretary of the navy 1861-66. 
Fox, Henry Edward. Born March 4, 1755: 
died at Portsmouth, July 18,1811. An English 
general, brother of Charles James Fox. He en¬ 
tered the army in 1770, served in the British army in 
America throughout the War for Independence, and in 
1793 was promoted major-general. He subsequently com¬ 
manded a brigade in Flanders, where he fought with dis¬ 
tinction against the French at Pont-k-Chin in 1794. He 
was commander-in-chief of the forces in Ireland during 
the revolution of Robert Emmet in 1803, and commanded 
the British army in Sicily 1806-07. 

Fox, Henry Eichard Vassall, third Baron 
Holland. Born at Winterslow House, Wilt¬ 
shire, Nov. 21, 1773: died at Holland House, 
Oct. 22, 1840. An English politician, nephew 
of Charles James Fox. He succeeded his father 
Stephen, second Lord Holland, as Baron Holland of Holland 
in the county of Lincoln and Baron Holland of Foxley in 
the county of Wilts in 1774 ; took his seat in 1796 in the 
House of Lords, where he acted with the Whigs ; was ap¬ 
pointed with Lord Auckland in 1806 to negotiate a treaty 
with the American plenipotentiaries Monroe and Pinck¬ 
ney ; was sworn of the privy council in 1806; was lord 
privy seal 1806-07; and was chancellor of the duchy of 
Lancaster Nov. 25, 1830,-May 10, 1832, May 18,1832,-Nov. 
14, 1834, and April 23, 1836, until his death. 

Fox, Luke. Born at Hull, Oct. 20, 1586: died 
at Whitby in July, 1635. An English navi¬ 
gator. He commanded an expedition in search of the 
northwest passage in 1631, and wrote “ North-west Fox, or 
Fox from the North-west passage . . . with briefe Ab¬ 
stracts of the Voyages of Cabot, Frobisher, Davis, Wey¬ 
mouth, Knight, Hudson, Button, Gibbons, Bylot, Baffin, 
Hawkridge . . . Mr. James Hall’s three Voyages to Groyn- 
land . . . vrlth the Author his owne Voyage, being the 
XVI‘li”(l636). 

Fox, Sir Stephen. Born March 27, 1627: died 
at Chiswick, Middlesex, Oct. 28, 1716. An 
English politician. He sided with the king in the 
civil war; took part in assisting Prince Charles to escape 
to Normandy; was made steward of the prince’s household 
in 1664; received at the Restoration a number of lucrative 
offices, including that of paymaster-general; and entered 
Parliament in 1679. 

Fox, The. See Volpone. 

Fox Channel. -An arm of the sea north of 
Hudson Bay and Southampton Island. 

Foxe, or Fox (foks), John. Born at Boston,Lin¬ 
colnshire, 1516: died at London, April, 1587. An 
English martyrologist. He studied at Magdalen Col¬ 
lege, Oxford, where he proceeded B. A. in 1537; became a 
full fellow in 1539; and proceeded A. M. in 1543. He re¬ 
signed his fellowship in 1545; became in 1548 tutor to the 
children of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey (a post which he 
retained five years); and in 1550 was ordained deacon. At 
the accession of Queen Mary he fled to the Continent to 
avoid persecution as a Protestant, and lived during her 
reign chiefly at Frankfort and at Basel, where he was em¬ 
ployed as a reader of the press in the printing-office of 
Johann Herbst (Oporlnus). He returned to England in 
1559, was ordained priest in 1560, and in 1563 was made a 
prebendary in Salisbury Cathedral and given the lease of 
the vicarage of Shipton. His chief work is “Antes and 
Monuments,” of which four editions appeared during his 
lifetime (1563,1570,1576, and 1583), and which is popularly 
known as Foxe’s “ Book of Martjrs. ” 

Foxe, or Fox, Eichard. Born at Eopesley, 
near Grantham, Lincolnshire, in 1447 or 1448: 
died probably at Winchester, Oct. 5, 1528. 
An English prelate. He studied at Oxford, Cam¬ 
bridge, and Paris. While at Paris he entered the service 
of Hemy, earl of Richmond, soon after whose accession 
in 1486 as Henry VII. he was appointed lord privy seal. 
He became suffragan bishop of Exeter in 1487, being 
translated to the see of Bath and Wells in 1492, to that 
of Durham in 1494, and to that of Winchester in 1501. 
He founded Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, 1615-16. 

Fox Islands. One of the groups of Aleutian 
Islands. 

Fox Land. A tract in the Arctic regions of 
North America, north of Hudson Strait and 
east of Fox Channel. 

Foy (fwa), Maximilien S^bastien, Bom at 
Ham, Somme, France, Feb. 3, 1775: died at 
Paris, Nov. 28, 1825. A French general and 
orator. He served with distinction in the Peninsular 


France 

war, and was a member of the Chamber of Deputies 1819- 
1826. He was the author of an unfinished work, “ Histoire 
de la guerre de la Pdninsule ” (1827). 

Foyers (foi'erz). Fall of. A waterfall in In¬ 
verness-shire, Scotland, east of Loch Ness, 
near Fort Augustus. Height, 165 feet. 

Foyle (foil), Lough. An inlet of the Atlantic, 
and estuary of the river Foyle, situated be¬ 
tween counties Donegal and Londondei’ry, Ire¬ 
land. Length, 16 miles. Greatest width, 9 miles. 
Fracasse. See Capitaine Fracasse, Le. 
Fracastorio (fra-kas-to're-d). Born at Verona, 
Italy, 1483: died near Verona, Aug. 8, 1553. 
An Italian physician and poet. He wrote a cele¬ 
brated Latin poem entitled “ Syphilidls sive de morbo 
gaUico libri tres ” (Verona, 1530), “De vini temperatura” 
(Venice, 1534), “Homocentricorum, sive de steUis, etc.,” 
“De sympathia et antipathia rerum, etc.” (1546), etc. His 
collected works were published in Venice in 1666. 

Fra Diavolo (fra de-a'v6-l6) (Michele Pezza). 
[It., ‘brother devil.’] Born in Calabria, Italy, 
about 1760: hanged at Naples, Nov. 1(), 1806. 
An Italian robber, a Bourbon partizan leader 
1799-1806. 

Fra Diavolo, ou L’HStellerie de Terracine. 

A comic opera by Auber, words by Scribe, first 
produced at Paris, Jan. 28,1830. The real Fra 
Diavolo was a Calabrian bandit named Michele 
Pezza. 

Fragmenta Vaticana (frag-men'ta vat-i-ka'- 
na). [L.,‘Vatican Fragments.’] A collection of 
legal documents, perhaps made during the life¬ 
time of Constantine, a part of which has been 
preserved in a palimpsest in the Vatican Li¬ 
brary. 

Frahn (fran), Christian Martin. Bom at 

Rostock, Germany, June 4, 1782: died at St. 
Petersburg, Aug. 28 (N. S.), 1851. A German- 
Eussian numismatist. Orientalist, and historian. 
In 1815 he became librarian and director of the Asiatic 
museum in St. Petersburg. His chief work is “Recensio 
numorum Muhamedanorum, etc.” (1826). 

Frail (fral), Mrs. In Congreve’s comedy ‘ ‘ Love 
for Love,” a woman whose character is indi¬ 
cated by her name. This was one of Mrs. 
Bracegirdle’s most successfid parts. 

Fram (fram). A specially constructed steam- 
schooner in which Fridtjof Nansen attempted 
to reach the north pole. She is 113 feet long 
on the water-line, and was built at Raekvik, 
near Laurvig, Norway. She sailed from Chris¬ 
tiania, June 24, 1893. Nansen left her to con¬ 
tinue his journey on sledges March 14,1895 (84° 
4' N. lat., 102° E. long.). Under command of Captain 
Otto Neumann Sverdrup she reached 85° 65.6' N. lat., 66° 
31' E. long., on Nov. 15,1895; and, returning, passed Spitz- 
bergen in Aug., 1896, having circumnavigated Nova Zembla 
and the Franz-Joseph and Spitzbergen archipelagoes. 
Framingham (fra'ming-ham'). A town in Mid¬ 
dlesex County, Massachusetts, 20 miles west of 
Boston. It contains the villages of Framingham Center, 
South Framingham, and Saxonville. Population (1900), 
11,302. 

Framlingham (fram'ling-am). A small town 
in Suffolk, England, 13 miles northeast of 
Ipswich. 

Fran^ais (fron-sa'), Comte Antoine, called 
FranQais de Nantes. Bom at Beaurepaire, 
Isfere, France, Jan. 17,1756: died at Paris, March 
7,1836, A French revolutionary politician and 
writer. He became a member of the Assembly for the 
department of Loire-Infdrieure in 1791; a member and one 
of the secretaries of the Council of Five Hundred in 1798; 
director-general of taxes in 1804'; and peer of France in 
1831. He wrote “ Le manuscrit de feu M. JdrOme ” (1826), 
etc. 

Frangais, Frangois Louis. Born at Plombi^res. 
Vosges, France, Nov. 17, 1814: died May 28, 
1897. A French landscape-painter, a pupil of 
Gigoux and Corot, elected member of the Beaux 
Arts in 1890. 

Franca'villa Fontana (fran-ka-vel'la fon-ta'- 
na). A town in the province of Lecce, Apu¬ 
lia, Italy, 22 miles west-southwest of Brindisi. 
Population (1881), 16,328. 

France (frans). [F. Za France; L. Gallia, later 
Francia, land of the Franks; It. Franda, Sp. 
Francia, Pg. Franga, G. Frankreich.'] A country 
of western Europe, capital Paris, bounded by 
the English Channel, the Strait of Dover, and 
the North Sea on the north, Belgium and Lux¬ 
emburg on the northeast, Germany (partly 
separated by the Vosges), Switzerland (largely 
separated by the Jura and Lake Geneva), and 
Italy (separated by the Alps) on the east, the 
Mediterranean and Spain (separated by the 
Pyrenees) on the south, and the Bay of Biscay 
and the Atlantic on the west. It extends from 
lat. 42° 25' to 61° 6' N., and from long. 7° 39' E. to 4° 60' W. 
The surface is mountainous in the south and east, level 
and hHly in the west and north. Besides the frontier 


France 


406 


Francis I, 


ranges (the Pyrenees, Alps, Jura, and Vosges), the chief 
mountains are the Cayennes in the south, Auvergne in the 
center, and the mountains of the C6te-d’Or (and their con¬ 
tinuations southward). There are also the plateaus of the 
Morvan and Limousin in the interior, and Ardennes in the 
northeast. Brittanyis broken and hilly. The highest moun¬ 
tain in France is Mont Blanc. The chief river-systems are 
those of the Seine, Loire, Garonne, and Rhdne. Parts of the 
Schelde, Meuse, and Moselle (Rhine) basins are in France. 
The largest lakes are Geneva (on the border), Annecy, and 
Bourget France is the fourth European counti-yin area and 
population. The leading agricultural products are grain 
and wine: next to these are beet-root, fruit and vegetables, 
and potatoes. The agricultural exports are butter, eggs, 
poultry, and cattle, especially to England. France has 
fisheries of oysters, cod, herring, mackerel, etc. The lead¬ 
ing mines are iron and coal. S^alt and building-stones are 
produced in large quantities. The chief manufactures are 
silk, cotton, woolens, linen, lace, chemicals, sugar, pottery, 
glass, paper, “articles of Paris,” etc. The country holds 
the first rank in silk manufacture, and exports woolens, 
wine, silks, etc. France is subdivided into 87 depart¬ 
ments. The government is republican, administered by a 
president (term 7 years) as executive, a senate (300 mem- 
bers), and a chamber of deputies (584 members). The 
prevailing language is French, but Basque is spoken in the 
southwest, Breton in the northwest, Flemish in the north¬ 
east, and Italian by a few in the southeast. The religions 
supported by the state are Roman Catholic (adherents 
numbering about 98 per cent, of all), Protestant (chiefly 
Calvinist), and Jewish. Mohammedanism is supported in 
Algeria. The following are the principal colonial pos¬ 
sessions: in Africa—Algeria, Tunis (a French protector¬ 
ate). Senegal and dependencies, French Sudan and Ivory 
Coast, French Kongo (Gaboon), Reunion, Mayotte, Kossi- 
B6, Saiute-Marie, Obok, Comoro Islands (protectorate), 
Madagascar (protectorate), French Sahara; in Asia — Pon¬ 
dicherry, Tongking, Cochin-China, Annam (protectorate), 
Cambodia (protectorate); in America — French Guiana, 
Martinique, Guadeloupe and dependencies, St. Pierre and 
Miquelon ; in Oceania — New Caledonia, Tahiti, Marque¬ 
sas Islands, Tubuai Islands, Tuamotu Islands, Wallis, 
Raiatea, and some small acquisitions. France corresponds 
partly to the ancient Gaul. It was inhabited in the ear¬ 
liest historic times by the Iberians (Aquitanians and 
Basques) and Celts (Gauls). Greek colonies were settled at 
Marseilles and elsewhere in southern France. Roman set¬ 
tlements were made at Narbo B. c. 118, and southern 
France {Provinda) was acquired by Rome. The conquest of 
all Gaul was effected by Csesar 58-51 B. c., and the country 
was subdivided into Roman provinces, becoming Roman¬ 
ized and Christian. It was overrun in the 6th century by the 
West Goths, Burgundians, and Franks ; but an invasion of 
the Huns under Attila was checked at Chalons (451). The 
Frankish monarchy (Merovingian) was established under 
Clovis after his defeat of the Roman governor Syagrius 
near Soissons in 486, A Saracen invasion was checked by 
Charles Martel at Tours in 732. Carolingians came into 
power with the accession of Pepin the Short in 751. Pepin’s 
son Charlemagne was crowned emperor of the West in 800; 
but the troubles after his death led to a division of the 
Frankish empire in the treaty of Verdun (843). The settle¬ 
ment of the Northmen in France took place in the begin¬ 
ning of the 10th century, and the accession of theCapetian 
dynasty in 987. France took a leading part in the Cru¬ 
sades. The power of the crown was increased by vaiious 
sovereigns, especially by Philip II., Louis IX., Philip IV., 
and Louis XI. The Hundred Years War with England ex¬ 
tended from about 1337 to 1453. The Valois branch of the 
Capetian house acceded in 1328, and continued with its 
branch Valois-Orl6ans till the accession of the Bourbons 
with Henry IV. (of Navarre) in 1589. The Huguenot wars 
lasted from 1562 to the Edict of Nantes, 1598. The power 
of the crown was greatly developed by Richelieu and Ix)uis 
XIV, France took a leading pai*t in the Thirty Years’ War. 
There were various combinationsof European states against 
Louis XIV. (the last in the War of the Spanish Succession). 
France took part in the War of the Austrian Succession. In 
the Seven Years War it was defeated by England, losing 
large possessions in America and India. It aided the United 
States in the Revolutionary War. llie first French Revo¬ 
lution began in 1789, and the republic was established in 
1792. Great increase of French territory and power re¬ 
sulted from the wars of the Revolution. The Directory was 
established in 1795, the Consulate in 1799, and the empire 
under Napoleon in 1804. Later events are the restoration 
of the Bourbons (1814); the Hundred Days of Napoleon 
(1815); the second restoration of the Bourbons (1816); the 
revolution of July and accession of the Orleans family 
(1830); the revolution and establishment of the second 
republic (1848); the coup d’etat of Louis Napoleon (Dec., 
1851); and the establishment of the second empire under 
Napoleon III. (1852). France took part in the Crimean 
war and in the Austrian-Italian war of 1869. In the war of 
1870-71 with the Germans (the so-called Franco-German 
war) France was severely defeated; the empire was over¬ 
thrown (Sept., 1870), and was succeeded by the third re¬ 
public ; and France was obliged to cede .^ace-Lorraine 
(1871) This disaster was followed by the Communist civil 
war of 1871. More recent events have been the extension 
of French territory oi influence in southeastern Asia (war 
with China, ending 1885), in Tunis and western Africa, and 
in Madagascar; the Centennial Exposition of 1889; the 
efforts to overturn the existing republic by royalists, 
Bonapartists, and Boulangists; the leaning toward Russia 
(to offset the Triple Allianee); and the Panama imbroglio, 
culminating in 1892. (See, further, Qaul, Burgundy^ lior- 
mandy^ and the other provinces; Franc(hGerman War and 
other wars; French Resolution, and Napoleon.) The fol¬ 
lowing is a statement of the incorporation of the provinces 
of France since the Carolingian period: G^tinais annexed 
to the crown 1068; viscounty of Bourges 1100; counties of 
Amiens and Vermandois (in Picardy) annexed to the crown 
1183 (finally about 1479); county of Valois annexed 1216 
(final union 1615); Normandy about 1203; Anjou about 
1204 (definitely 1480); Maine about 1204 (definitely 1481); 
Touraine annexed to the crown about 1204 (incorporated 
about 1584); Narbonne (eastern Languedoc) 1229; Blois 
and Chartres (in Ori^anais) 1234 (Blois finally in possession 
of the crown 1498); Perche 1257; county of Toulouse 1271; 
Champagne 1335 (incorporated 1361); Montpellier ac¬ 
quired 1349 (^; Aquitaine 1453; Berry 1465, and definitely 
1601; duchy of Burgundy 1479; Brittany 1491 (incorporated 


1532); Auvergne incorporated 1632; Bourbon united to 
the crown 1523; Forez united to the crown 1532; bishop¬ 
rics of Metz, Toul, and Verdun 1552 (formally ceded 1648); 
Rouergue 1525; Navarre and B^am united with France 
1589; Bresse, Bugey, and the pays de Gex all in 1601; part 
of Alsace 1648; Roussillon 1669; Dunkirk 1662; Artois 1659, 
1668, 1678; Flanders 1669, 1668, 1678, 1713; Franche- 
Comt4 (county of Burgundy) 1674-78; Strasburg 1681; 
Orange 1713; Lorraine 1766; Avignon and the Comtat- 
Venaissin 1791; remaining parts of Alsace about 1791; 
county of Montb^liard 1793; Nice and its territory and 
Savoy 1860. Of regions outside of France, Corsica was ac¬ 
quired 1768, Algeria 1830-47. At its height under Napo¬ 
leon, France included Belgium, Holland, Germany west 
of the Rhine, northwestern Germany as far as the mouth 
of the Elbe and Lubeck, Valais in Switzerland, Piedmont, 
Liguria, Tuscany, and Latium ; the kingdom of Italy (in 
northeastern Italy), the Illyrian provinces, and some 
smaller tracts were governed from France; and in French 
alliance or under French protection were the Rhenish 
Confederation (including the kingdom of Westphalia), 
Dantzic, Switzerland, the duchy of Warsaw, Neuch&tel, 
the kingdom of Naples, and various minor Italian states. 
Area of France, 204,092 square miles. Population (1901), 
38,961,945. Population of French colonial possessions, 
estimated, 36,000,000-37,000,000; the entire area is unde¬ 
termined. 

France'then—the Western or Latin Francia, as dis¬ 
tinguished from the German Francia or Franken—prop¬ 
erly meant only the King’s immediate dominions. Though 
Normandy, Aquitaine, and the Duchy of Burgundy allowed 
homage to the French king, no one would have spoken of 
them as parts of France. But, as the French kings, step 
by step, got possession of the dominions of their vassals 
and other neighbours, the name of France gradually spread 
till it took in, as it now does, by far the greater part of 
Gaul. On the other hand, Flanders, Barcelona, and the 
Norman islands, though once under the homage of the 
French kings, have fallen altogether away, and have there¬ 
fore never been reckoned as parts of France. Thus the 
name of France supplanted the name of Karolingia as the 
name of the Western kingdom. 

Freeman^ Hist. Geog., p. 143. 

France, tie de. See Ile-de-France, 

France, Isle of. See Mauritius, 

France, Jacques Anatole Thibault (known as 
Anatole). Born at Paris, April 16, 1844. A 
French poet and miscellaneous writer. He is 
principally known from his critical articles in “La Vie 
Litt^raire,” “LeGlobe,” “ Les Debate,” “Le Temps,” etc., 
and his novel “Le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard” (1881). 

France Antarctique (Irons oh-tark-tek')- A 
name given by the French Huguenots to the 
short-lived colony on the bay of Bio de Janeiro, 
Brazil, 1555-67. Thevet and other authors extended 
the title to the whole of Brazil, and even to all South 
America. 

France £quinoziale (froiis a-ke-noks-yal')- 
[F,, * equinoctial France.^] A name given by 
some authors of the 18th century to French 
Guiana. It was occasionally used in official 
documents. 

Francesca (fran-ches'ka), Piero della, sur- 
named di San-Sepolcro (from his place of 
birth). Born in Italy, 1420: died 1492. An 
Italian painter. He worked in Florence (1439-40), 
Arezzo, Rimini, Rome, and elsewhere. He wrote “De 
prospectiva pingendL” 

Francesca da Rimini (fran-ches'ka da re'me- 
ne). An Italian lady of the 13th century, daugh¬ 
ter of Guido da Polenta, lord of Rimini, and 
wife of Giovanni Malatesta. The story of her love 
for Paolo, the young brother of her husband, and their 
subsequent death (about 1288) at the hand of the latter, 
has been told by Dante in a famous episode in the “In¬ 
ferno.” Silvio Pellico wrote a tragedy on the subject, 
and Leigh Hunt a poem. Boker also wrote a tragedy with 
the same title, which has been successfully played. Noted 
pictures illustrating the story have been painted by Ingres, 
Cabanel, Ary Scheffer, George Frederic Watts, and others. 
Franceschina (fran-ches-ke'na). The princi¬ 
pal character in Marston^s Dutch Courtesan." 

The character of the passionate and implacable courte¬ 
san, Franceschina, is conceived with masterly ability. 
Few figures in the Elizabethan drama are more striking 
than this fair vengeful fiend, who is as playful and piti¬ 
less as a tigress; whose caresses are sweet as honey and 
poisonous as aconite. BvUen. 

Francescbini (fran-ches-ke'ne), Baldassare. 
Born at Volterra, Italy, about 1612: died at 
Florence, 1681. An Italian painter. 
Francescbini, Marcantonio. Bom at Bologn a, 
Italy, April 5, 1648: died at Bologna, Dee. 24, 
1728, An Italian painter, 

Francbe-Comt6 (fronsh koh-ta'). [F., ‘free 
county.^] An ancient government of eastern 
France, It was bounded by Champagne on the north¬ 
west, Lorraine on the north, Montb^liard and Switzerland 
on the east, Gex, Bugey, and Bresse on the south, and 
Burgundy on the west. It was called in its earlier his¬ 
tory Upper Burgundy, and often later was known as the 
county of Burgundy. Besanpon and D61e are the chief 
towns. The departments of Doubs, Jura, and Haute- 
Sa6ne correspond to it. It was part of the old kingdom 
of Burgundy. It became a countship in early times and 
a fief of the empire, was held at different times by Fred¬ 
erick Barbarossa and Philip V. of France, and was defi¬ 
nitely annexed to the duchy of Burgundy in 1384. It was 
conquered by Louis XI. of France in 1477; was ceded by 
Charles VIII. to the Hapsburgs in 1493, retaining locsd 
privileges under Spanish rule; was conquered by lAuis 
XIV. 1668, but restored; and was again conquered in 1674 


and annexed to France (formally ceded by treaties of Nim- 
wegen 1678-79). 

Franchi (fran'ke), Ausonio: pseudonym of 
Cristoforo Bonavino. Born at Pegli, near 
Genoa, Italy, Feb. 24, 1821: died at Castelletto, 
Italy, Sept., 1895. An Italian philosophical wri¬ 
ter. He became a priest, but in 1849 abandoned the 
church on account of heterodox opinions, returning to it, 
however, in 1890. He became professor of philosopliy at 
the University of Pavia in 1860, and professor at the Acao- 
emy in Milan in 1863. The most Jiotable of his works is 
“ La filosofla delle scuole italiane ” (1852), etc. 

Francbi, Fabian and Louis dei. Twin bro¬ 
thers, characters in BoucicaulFs play “The Cor¬ 
sican Brothers." The mysterious sympathy between 
them, a family inheritance, brings Fabian from his country 
home to Paris to avenge the death of Louis in a duel, re¬ 
vealed to him in a sort of vision at the time of its occur¬ 
rence, Both parts are played by one actor. 

Franci (fran'si). See the extract. 

Even so early as the reign of Lewis the Pious, one writer 
[ distinguished Franci and Gennani, meaning by the former 
the people of the Western Kingdom. Gradually the name 
was, in the usage of Gaul and of Europe, thoroughly fixed 
in this sense. The Merwings, the Karlings, the Capets, 
all alike called themselves RegesFrancorum. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 189. 

Francia (fran'shia). The land of the Franks. 
The name varied in meaning with the extent of the Frank¬ 
ish power. Western Francia was Neustria, which grew 
into France. Eastern Francia became Franconia. 

As for the mere name of Francia, like other names of 
the kind, it shifted its geographical use according to the 
wanderings of the people from whom it was derived. 
After many such changes of meaning, it gradually settled 
down as the name for those parts of Germany and Gaul 
where it still abides. There are the Teutonic or Austrian 
Francia, part of which still keeps the name of Franken 
or Franconia, and the Romance or Neustrian Francia, 
which by various annexations has grown into modem 
France. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 12L 

Francia (fran'cha) (Francesco Raibolini). 
Bornl450: died Jau. 5,1518. An Italian painter. 
The name Francia is probably an abbreviation of the full 
name Francesco. In his own day he was better known 
as a goldsmith than as a painter, and one of the most 
successful medallists of the time. In 1508 he came un¬ 
der the influence of Raphael. Of his frescos only two 
remain, much retouched, in the Oratory of St. Cecilia at 
Bologna. His easel-pictures and portraits in oil are nu¬ 
merous, and show the tendencies of Perugini and Raphael 
so strongly that some have long been attributed to one or 
the other painter. 

Francia (fran'se-a), Jos6 Gaspar Rodriguez, : 
called Dr. Francia. Born in Asuncion, 1761 ■- ^ 
died there, Sept. 20,1840. A dictator of Para¬ 
guay. He was a lawyer, and in May, 1811, was made a 
member of the governmental junta which was formed after 
the expulsion of the Spanish governor. He quickly took 
the lead in affairs ; wasmadeconsul in Oct., 1811; dictator 
for three years in 1814; and dictator for life in 1817. From 
the first he governed with absolute power, and his orders 
became the only law of the country. Aiming to cut off 
Paraguay from intercourse with the rest of the world, he 
restricted foreign commerce to a few absolutely necessary 
articles. Except in rare instances nobody was allowed to 
leave the country, and this rule was enforced with the few 
foreigners who entered it. He regulated agriculture as 
he pleased, and would not permit the accumulation ot 
wealth. His real or supposed enemies were imprisoned 
and executed, often secretly and always without any real 
trial. Primaiy education was somewhat encouraged, and 
quarrels with the surrounding powers were avoided, so 
that during his rule Paraguay had no wars. 

Franciabigio (fran-cha-be'jo), Francesco di 
Cristofano. Born at Florence about 1480: 
died there, about 1525. An Italian painter, a 
pupil and imitator of Andrea del Sarto. 
Prancion. See Histoire Comique de Francion, 
Francis (fran'sis) I. (of Austria: Francis II. 
of the Holy Roman Empire). [The E. name 
Francis was formerly also Fi'auncis, from OF. 
Franceis, F. Frangois, Sp. Pg. Francisco, It. 
Francesco, G. Franciscus, Franz, from ML. 
Franciscus, Frankish, of France, from Fran- 
cus, Frank, Francia, France.] Bom at Flor¬ 
ence, Feb. 12, 1768: died at Vienna, March 
2, 1835. Emperor of Austria, son of the em¬ 
peror Leopold 11. whom he succeeded in 1792. 
He joined in 1793 the first coalition against France, but 
was forced by the successes of Napoleon in Italy to con¬ 
clude (Oct. 17, 1797) the peace of Campo-Formio (which 
see). In 1799 he joined the second coalition against France, 
but in consequence of the victories of Napoleon at Maren¬ 
go (June 14, 1800), and Moreau at Hohenlinden (Dec. 3, 
1800), he accepted (Feb, 9,1801) the peace of Lun^ville, 
which in the main confirmed the peace of Campo-Formio. 
He joined the third coalition against France in 1805, but 
was forced by the victory of Napoleon at Austerlitz (Dec. 

2,1805) to conclude (Dec. 26,1805) the peace of Presburg, 
by which Austria was deprived of Venetia and Tyrol. 
Having already proclaimed himself hereditary emperor of 
Austria in 1804, he formally abdicated the crown of the 
Holy Roman Empire in 1806. He declared war against 
France in 1809, but was forced by the victory of Najwleon 
over the archduke Charles at Wagram (July 5-6, 1809) to 
conclijde (Oct. 14, 1809) the peace of Vienna, by which 
Austria lost 32,000 square miles of territory. His daugh¬ 
ter Maria Louisa married Napoleon in 1810, He sided 
with France against Russia in 1812, joined the Allies in 
1813, and acquired by the Congress of Vienna more terri¬ 
tory than he had lost in his previous wars with ^ance. 


Francis I. 

He joined the Holy Alliance in 1815, and the remainder of 
nis reign was devoted to a policy of reaction under the 
guidance of Metternich. 

Trancis I. Born at Cognac, France, Sept. 12, 
1494: died at Rambouillet, France, March 31, 
1547. King of France, son of Charles, count 
of Angouleme, and cousin-german of Louis XII, 
He succeeded to the throne in 1515, In the same year he 
conquered by the victory of Marignano (Sept. 13-14) Milan, 
the sovereignty of which he claimed by inheritance through 
his great-grandmother Valentina Visconti. In 1516 he 
concluded a concordat with the Pope which rescinded 
the pragmatic sanction of 1438, and vested in the crown 
the right of nominating to vacant benefices. He was an 
unsuccessful candidate for the imperial dignity in 1519, 
and the remainder of his reign was chiefly occupied by 
four wars against his victorious rival, the emperor Charles 
V., who advanced claims to Milan and the duchy of Bur¬ 
gundy. During the first war, which broke out in 1521, 
he was taken captive at Pavia in 1525, and kept prisoner 
until the peace of Madrid in 1526. During the second 
war, which broke out in 1527, he was supported by the 
Pope, Venice, and Francesco Sforza. It was concluded 
by the peace of Cambray in 1529. The third war broke 
out in 1536, and was ended by the truce of Nice in 1538. 
The fourth war, which broke out in 1542, was terminated 
with the peace of Crespy in 1544, which left him in pos¬ 
session of Burgundy while the emperor retained Milan. 
During the last two wars his principal ally was Soliman 
the Magnificent, sultan of Turkey. 

Prancis II. Born at Fontainebleau, France, 
Jan. 19,1544: died at Paris, Dee. 5,1560. King 
of France, eldest son of Henry II. whom he 
succeeded in 1559. He married Mary Queen 
of Scots in 1558. 

Prancis I. (Stephen). Born Deo. 8,1708: died 
at Innsbruck, Tyrol, Aug. 18, 1765. Emperor 
of the Holy Roman Empire, son of Leopold, 
duke of Lorraine. He married in 1736 Maria Theresa 
of Austria, whose co-regent he became on her accession in 
1740 to the hereditary dominions of the house of Austria. 
He was elected emperor in 1745. 

Prancis II„ Emperor of the Holy RomanEmpire. 
See Francis Emperor of Austria. 

Francis I. Born at Naples, Aug. 19,1777: died at 
Naples, Nov. 8, 1830. King of the Two Sicilies, 
son of Ferdinand L,whom he succeeded in 1825. 

Francis II. Born Jan. 16, 1836: died at Arco, 
Tyrol, Dec. 27, 1894. King of the Two Sicilies, 
son of Ferdinand II,, whom he succeeded in 
1859. He was driven from his dominions (which were 
annexed to those of Victor Emmanuel) in 1860. 

Prancis (fran'sis). InShakspere^s “Much Ado 
about Nothing,” a friar. 

Prancis, Convers. Born at West Cambridge, 
Mass., Nov. 9, 1795: died at Cambridge, April 
7, 1863. An American Unitarian clergyman 
and biographer. He became professor of pulpit elo¬ 
quence at Harvard in 1842, a position which he retained 
until his death. He wrote the essays on John Eliot and 
Sebastian B^sle in Sparks’s “Library of American Biog¬ 
raphy. " 

Prancis, James Goodall. Bom at London in 
1819: died at QueensclifP, Victoria, June 25, 
1884. An Australian politician. He emigrated to 
Tasmania in 1834; removed subsequently to Melbourne ; 
became a member of the lower house of the Victorian 
legislative assembly in 1859; was commissioner of trade 
and customs 1863-68 ; was treasurer of Victoria 1876-71; 
and was prime minister 1872-74. 

Prancis, John. Bom at London, July 18,1811: 
died there, April 6,1882. An English publisher. 
He became a junior clerk in the office of the “ Athenaeum *' 
in Sept., 1831, and was business manager and publisher 
of that paper from Oct. 4, 1831, until his death. He was 
prominently connected with the agitation for the repeal 
of the duty on newspaper advertisements (1853), of the 
stamp duty on newspapers (1855), and of the paper duty 
(1861). 

Francis, John Wakefield. Bom at New York, 
Nov. 17, 1789: died there, Feb. 8, 1861. An 
American physician and medical and biograph¬ 
ical writer. He published “Old New York” 
(1857), etc. 

Francis, Philip. Born about 1708: died at 
Bath, March 5,1773. An Irish author. He took 
the degree of B. A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1728, 
and after having been for a time curate of St. Peter’s, 
Dublin, went to England, where he obtained the rectory 
of Skeyton in Norfolk in 1744. He was afterward tutor 
to Charles James Fox, whom he accompanied to Eton in 
1757, and was rector of Barrow in Suffolk from 1762 until 
his death. He published the following translations from 
Horace: “Odes, Epodes, and Carmen Seculars of Horace 
in Latin and English’‘ (1742), and “Satires, Epistles, and 
Art of Poetiy ” (1746). 

Francis, Sir Philip. Bom at Dublin, Oct. 22, 
1740: died Dec. 23, 1818. The reputed author 
of “Juniuses Letters,” son of Philip Francis 
(1708-73). He was educated at St Paul’s school; be¬ 
came a junior clerk in the secretary of state’s oflSce in 
1756; was amanuensis to Pitt 1761-62; was first clerk at 
the War Office 1762-72; went out to India in 1774 as one of 
the council of four appointed to control the governor- 
general of India; returned to England in 1781 (having left 
India in 1780); entered Parliament in 1784; and about 1806 
was made K. C. B. He wrote numerous papers, under 
various pseudonyms, in support of the Whig party, and 
has been accredited with the authorship of “Junius’s 
Xetters,’ chiefly on the evidence adduced by Charles 


407 

Chabot, who compared the handwriting of Junius with 
that of Francis. 

Francis Borgia, St, See Borgia, St, Francesco, 
Francis Joseph I. Bom at Vienna, Aug. 18, 
1830. Emperor of Austria, eldest son of the 
archduke Francis Charles by the princess So¬ 
phia, daughter of Maximilian I. of Bavaria. 
He succeeded to the throne Dec. 2, 1848, on the abdica¬ 
tion of his uncle Ferdinand I. He found at his accession 
wide-spread revolutions in progress in Italy and Hun¬ 
gary. The pacification of Italy was accomplished by the 
decisive victory of Radetzky over Charles Albert of Sar¬ 
dinia, at Novara, March 23,1849. The emperor took part 
in person in the campaign in Hungary, which was subju¬ 
gated with the assistance of the Russians, whose general, 
Rudiger, received the surrender of the Hungarian general 
Gdrgey at Vildgos, Aug. 13, 1849. In 1859 Victor Em¬ 
manuel, the successor of Charles Albert, having secured 
the alliance of France, resumed the struggle for the lib¬ 
eration of Italy. The Austrian forces were overthrown 
by the French and Sardinians at Magenta June 4, and 
Solferino June 24, and Austria was forced to give up Lom¬ 
bardy in the preliminary peace of Villafranca July 11,1859, 
which was ratified by the peace of Zurich Nov. 10, 1859. 
In 1864, in alliance with Prussia, he waged a war against 
Denmark, which resulted in the severance of Schleswig, 
Holstein, and Lauenburg from that kingdom. Disagree¬ 
ment over the disposition of these duchies brought about 
the Austro-Prussian war, in which Austria received the 
feeble support of a number of German states, while Prussia 
secured the alliance of Italy. The Prussians, on July 3, 
1866, overwhelmed the Austrian army at Kdniggratz (Sa- 
dowa). In Italy the Austrians were victorious at Cus- 
tozza, and the Austrian fleet achieved a triumph at Lissa. 
The emperor concluded peace with Prussia at Prague 
Aug. 23, and with Italy at Vienna Oct. 3, 1866. Austria 
was ejected from the German Confederation, and was com¬ 
pelled to give up Venetia. The unsuccessful issue of this 
war forced upon the emperor a liberal internal policy. 
The Hungarians were conciliated by the so-called Aus- 
gleich (compromise), effected by Beust and De^k in 1867, 
by which the Austrian empire was reconstituted on a 
dualistic basis. In Sept., 1872, during the ministry of 
Count Andr^ssy, he concluded with the German Empire 
and Russia the Dreikaiserbund for the preservation of the 
European peace. The Dreikaiserbund was practically 
dissolved at the Congress of Berlin June 13-July 13,1878, 
which permitted Austria to occupy the provinces of Bos¬ 
nia and Herzegovina in opposition to the wishes of Russia. 
In 1883 he concluded the Triple Alliance with the Ger¬ 
man Empire and Italy. Francis Joseph married in 1854 
the princess Elisabeth, daughter of Duke Maximilian of 
the house of Bavaria. His only son, the crown prince 
Rudolph, committed suicide (?) Jan. 30,1889, at Mierling, 
near Vienna. The archduke Chailes Louis, brother of 
Francis Joseph, became heir to the throne, but he renounced 
his right in favor of his son the archduke Francis Ferdi¬ 
nand, who is now the heir apparent. He was born at Gratz 
in 1863. 

Francis of Assisi (as-se'ze), Saint (Giovanni 
Francesco Bernardone) . Born at Assisi, 
Italy,in 1182: diedat Assisi,Oct. 4,1226. Aeele- 
brated Italian monk and preacher. He turned, 
after a serious illness in his youth, to a life of ascetic 
devotion, and in 1210 founded the order of the Francis¬ 
cans, whose rule was formally confinned by Honorius 
III. in 1223. After a visit to Egypt in 1219, on which he 
preached before the sultan, he retired as a hermit to 
Monte Alverno, where, according to the legend, he experi- 
.enced the miracle of the stigmata. He was canonized 
by Gregory IX. in 1228, and is commemorated on Oct. 4. 

Francis of Paula (pouTa), Saint. Born at 
Paola (Paula), Cosenza, Italy, 1416: died at 
Plessis-lez-Tours, Indre-Loire, France, April 2, 
1507. An Italian monk, the founder of the 
order of Minims (first called Hermits of St. 
Francis) in 1436. The statutes of the order were con¬ 
firmed, and Francis was appointed its superior-general, 
by Pope Sixtus IV. in 1474. 

Francis of Sales (salz ; F. pron. sal), Saint. 
Born at Sales, near Annecy, Savoy, 1567: died 
at Lyons, Dec. 28,1622. A Savoyard, coadjutor- 
bishop (1599) and later (1602) bishop of Gene¬ 
va, founder with Madame de Chantal of the or¬ 
der of the Visitation in 1610. He wrote * ‘ Traits 
de Tamour de Dieu,” etc. He is commemorated 
on Jan. 29, 

Francisca (fran-sis'ka). A nun in Shakspere^s 
“ Measure for Measure.” 

Franciscans (fran-sis'kanz). An order of men¬ 
dicant friars founded by St. Francis of Assisi, 
Italy, authorized by the Pope in 1210, and more 
formally ratified in 1223. lu addition to the usual 
vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, special stress is 
laid upon preaching and ministry to the body and soul. 
Under various names, such as Minorites, Barefooted 
Friars, and Gray Friars, the order spread rapidly through¬ 
out Europe : among its members were Alexander of Hale.s, 
Duns Scotus, Roger Bacon, Occam, Popes Sixtus V. and 
Clement XIV., and other eminent men; and the order 
was iong noted for its rivalry with the Dominicans. Dif¬ 
ferences early arose in regard to the severity of the rule, 
which culminated in the 15th century in the division of 
the order into two great classes, the Observantines or Ob¬ 
servants and the Conventuals: the former follow a more 
rigorous, the latter a milder rule. The general of the Ob¬ 
servantines is minister-general of the entire order. The 
order has been noted for missionary zeal, but suffered 
considerably in the Reformation and the French Revolu¬ 
tion. The usual distinguishing features of the garb are a 
gray or dark-brown cowl, a girdle, and sandals. 

Dominic’s theologians were called already Frati Pre- 
dicatori; Francis therefore modestly placed himself and 
his companions below their order as the Frati Minori, 


Franconia, Middle 

lesser brethren, Minorite Friars. They were both off. 
shoots of the Augustinian monks; both were Austin Fri¬ 
ars, whether Black Friars or Grey Friars. The Dominicans 
were in black; and the Franciscans went in coarse grey 
gowns, bare-footed and bare-headed. 

Morley^ English Writers, III, 309. 

Francisco (fran-sis'kd). [See 1. A 

lord in Shakspere^s “ Tempest.”—2. A soldier 
in Shakspere^s “Hamlet.”—3. In MassingePs 
play “The Duke of Milan,” the duke^s favor¬ 
ite, a cold, vindictive hypocrite. 

Francisque (froh-sesk'). See Millet, Francois 
{Frans Mille). 

Francis Xavier. See Xavier, Francis, 

Franck (frohk), Adolphe. Born at Liocourt, 
France, Oct. 9, 1809: died April 10, 1893. A 
French philosopher. He became professor of inter¬ 
national law at the College de France in 1856, and founded 
the “Paix Sociale” in 1888. He published “Le commu- 
nisme juge par I’histoire” (1849), “Philosophie du droit 
p^nal’’(1864), “Moralistes etphilosophes ” (1871), and was 
the editor of “ Dictionnaire des sciences pliilosophiques" 
(1843-49). 

Franck, Sebastian. See Frank, 

Francke (frang^ke), August Hermann. Born 
at Liibeck, Germany, March 22, 1663: died at 
Halle, Prussia, June 8, 1727. A German pie- 
tistic preacher and philanthropist. He founded 
at Halle in 1695 an orphan-asylum with which a printing- 
press and various schools were later combined. 

Franco (fran'ko), Giovanni Battista, sur- 
named Semolei. Born at Udine, 1510: died at 
Venice, 1561. An Italian painter. His most noted 
work is a “ Baptism of Christ ” in the Church of San Fran¬ 
cesco della Vigna in Venice. 

Franco-German War, or Franco-Prussian 
War. The war of 1870-71 between France and 
Germany. The immediate ostensible cause of it was 
the election of a prince of Hohenzollern to the Spanish 
throne. The following are the leading events: Declara¬ 
tion of war, July 19, 1870; battle of Weissenburg, Aug. 4, 
1870; battle of Worth, Aug. 6, 1870 ; battle of Spicheren, 
Aug. 6,1870; battles around Metz(Colombev-NouiIly, Aug. 
14 ; Vionville, Aug. 16; Gravelotte, Aug, 18); battle of Se¬ 
dan, Sept. 1; surrender of the emperor and his army at 
Sedan, Sept. 2 ; proclamation of the French republic, Sept. 
4; commencement of the siege of Paris by the Ger¬ 
mans, Sept. 19; surrender of Strasburg, Sept. 27; suiren- 
der of Metz, Oct. 27; battle of Coulmiers, Nov. 9 ; battle of 
Beaune-la-Rolande, Nov. 28 ; sortie from Paris, Nov. 30; 
battle of Orleans, Dec. 2-4 ; sorties from Paris, Jan., 1871; 
battle of Le Mans, Jan. 12 ; battle of Lisaine, Jan. 16-17; 
surrender of Paris, Jan. 28; peace preliminaries at Ver¬ 
sailles, Feb. 26; occupation of Paris by German troops, 
March 1-3; peace of Frankfort (which see), May 10,1871. 

Francois (fron-swa'), Due d*Anjou. Bom 1554: 
died 1584. A son of Henry II. of France, a 
suitor for the hand of Queen Elizabeth of Eng¬ 
land. 

Francois, Kurt von. Bom at Luxemburg, Oct. 
2,1853. An African explorer. He served through 
the Franco-German war, in which his father, a (lerman 
general, fell. In 1883 he accompanied the expedition of 
Wissmann to the Kassai, and did excellent chartographic 
work. In 1885 he explored the Lulongo and Tshuapa 
rivers in company with G. Grenfell. Promoted captain 
while in Germany, he was sent to Togo-land in 1887, and 
penetrated beyond Salaga to the country of the Mossi. In 
1889 he was placed at the head of the German troops in 
Damaraland, and in 1891 became acting imperial commis¬ 
sioner. He has published “ Die Erforschung des Lulongo 
und Tschuapa ” (Leipsic, 1888). 

Frangois de Neufchateau (froh-swa' de ne- 
sha-to'), Comte Nicolas Louis. Bom at Saf- 
fais, Meurthe, France, April 17, 1750: died at 
Paris, Jan. 10,1828. A French statesman, poet, 
and author. He was a member of the Directoi-y 1797- 
1798, minister of the interior 1797 and 1798-99, and presU 
dent of the Senate 1804-06. 

Franconia (frang-ko'ni-a), G.Franken (frang'- 
ken). [ML. Franconia, G. Franken, land of 
the Franks.] One of the four great duchies 
of the old (German kingdom: also known as 
Francia, it lay chiefly in the valley of the Main, but 
extended west of the Rhine, being bounded by Saxony on 
the north and Alamannia or Swabia on the south. It 
broke up into various small districts (the Palatinate, Wurz¬ 
burg, Bamberg, etc.). In the division of the empire under 
Maximilian, it was made a circle. It now denotes a region 
whose center is further to the east than that of the ancient 
duchy. This is divided into Upper, Middle, and Lower 
Franconia (see below). 

France and Franconia are etymologically the same word; 
the difference in their modern forms is simply owing to 
the necessity of avoiding confusion, which was avoided in 
early mediaeval Latin by speaking of Francia occidentalis 
and Francia orientalis, Francia Latina and Francia Teu- 
tonica. Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 172. 

Franconia, Lower, G. Unterfranken und 
Aschaffenburg. A government district (“ Re- 
gierungs-Bezirk ”) in northwestern Bavaria. 
Capital, Wurzburg. Area, 3,243 square miles. 
Population (1890), 618,489. 

Franconia, Middle, G. Mittelfranken. A gov¬ 
ernment district in western Bavaria. Capital, 
Ansbach. Area, 2,923 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 700,606. 


Franconia, Upper 

Franconia, Upper, G. OberfTanken. A gov¬ 
ernment district in northeastern Bavaria. Cap¬ 
ital, Bayreuth. Area, 2,702 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 573,320. 

Franconia Mountains. A gi-oup of mountains 
in Grafton Coimty, New Hampshire, west of 
the Presidential Range. Highest point, Mount 
Lafayette (5,270 feet). 

Franconian (frang-k5'ni-an). The German dia¬ 
lect of old Franconian territory in middle and 
western Germany, Belgium, and Holland, along 
the whole course of the Rhine from the conflu¬ 
ence of the Murg to its mouth. Several minor dia¬ 
lectic divisions are recognized. Upper Franconian com¬ 
prehends the dialect, c^led East Franconian, ot the old 
duchy of Franconia Orientalis, and Uhenish Franconian 
the dialect of the old Franconia Khenensis. Middle Fran¬ 
conian is the dialect of the Moselle region and along the 
Rhine from Coblenz to Dusseldorf. With Hessian and 
Thuringian they form the group specifically called Mid¬ 
dle German, but are commonly included in the High Ger¬ 
man group. Lower Franconian, the progenitor of modern 
Dutch and Flemish, is the dialect of the lower Rhine re¬ 
gion from Dusseldorf to its mouth. With Saxon and Frie¬ 
sian it forms the group specifically called Low German. 

Franconian Alps. See Franconian Jura. 
Franconian Emperors. The line of German 
emperors from 1024-1125, comprising Conrad 
H., Henry HI., Henry IV., and Henry V. Also 
called Salian Emperors. 

Franconian Jura (jo'ra), or Franconian Alps. 

[G. Franhenjura, FrdtiMscher Jura, etc.] The 
continuation in Bavaria of the Swabian Jura. 
The mountains extend from the neighborhood of Donau- 
wbrth and Ratisbon on the Danube to the bend of the Main 
at Lichtenfels. Highest points, over 2,000 feet. 

Franconia Notch. A defile in the White Moun¬ 
tains of New Hampshire, west of the Franco¬ 
nia Mountains, traversed by the Pemigewasset 
River. 

Franconian Switzerland. A hilly district in 
Bavaria, northeast of Nuremberg, noted for its 
stalactite caverns and rock-formations. Height, 
about 1,600 feet. 

Franeker (fran'e-ker). A town in the province 
of Friesland, Netherlands, in lat. 53° 12' N., 
long. 5° 32' E.; seat of a university 1585-1811. 
Population (1889), 6,347. 

Frangipani (fran-je-pa'ne). A noble Roman 
family which came into prominence early in the 
11th century, and for several centuries played 
an important part in Italian history as leaders 
of the Ghibelline party. Cenzio Frangipani produced 
a schism in the church by the election in 1118 of the anti¬ 
pope Burdino, who assumed the name Gregory VLtl. 

Frank (frangk), Johann Peter. Born at Roth- 
alben, Baden, March 19, 1745: died at Vienna, 
April 24,1821. A German physician, noted es¬ 
pecially for his contributions to sanitary science. 
He became professor at Gottingen in 1784, at Pavla in 1785, 
and at Wilna in 1804, and was physician to the emperor 
Alexander of Russia 1805-08. He wrote “System einer 
vollstandigen medizlnischen Polizei"(1784-1827), “De cu- 
randis hominum morbis ” (1792-1800), etc. 

Frank (frangk), Joseph. Born at Rastatt, Ba¬ 
den, Dec. 23,1771: died at Como, Italy, Dec. 18, 
184i A German physician, son of J. P. Prank: 
a supporter of the Brownian system. He pub¬ 
lished “Grundriss der Pathologie” (1803), etc. 
Frank, or Franck (frangk), Sebastian, of 
Word. Born at Donauworth, Bavaria, about 
1499; died probably at Basel, Switzerland, about 
1542. A German popular writer and mystical 
theologian, an adherent of the Reformation. He 
wrote “Chronika” (1531), “Weltbuch” (1634: a cosmogra¬ 
phy), “Sprlchwortersammlung” (1541), etc. 

Frankel (frang' kel), Zacharias. Born at 
Prague, Oct. 18,1801; died at Breslau, Prussia, 
Feb. 13, 1875. A German rabbi, director of the 
Hebrew Theological Seminary at Breslau after 
1854. 

Frankenberg (frang'ken-bero). Amanufactur- 
ing town in the district of Zwickau, Saxony, 
on the Zschopau 32 miles west-southwest of 
Dresden. Population (1890), 11,369. 
Frankenhausen (frang'ken-hou-zen). A town 
in Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Germany, 55 miles 
west of Leipsic. Here, May 16, 1625, the insurgent 
peasantry under Thomas Munzer were signally defeated 
by Philip, landgrave of Hesse, at the head of an allied 
army. It has salt-works and manufactures of pearl but¬ 
tons, etc. Population (1890),’ 6,944. 

Frankenstein (frang'ken-stin). A town in the 
province of Silesia, Prussia, 37 miles south of 
Breslau. Population (1890), 8,127. 
Frankenstein. A romance by Mrs. Shelley, 
published in 1818, named from the hero of the 
tale, who created a monster. 

The story is related by a young student, who creates a 
monstrous being from materials gathered in the tomb and 
the dissecting-room. When the creature is made complete 
with bones, muscles, and skin, it acquires life and com- 


408 

mits atrocious crimes. It murders a friend of the student, 
strangles his bride, and finally comes to an end in the north¬ 
ern seas. Tuckerman, Hist, of Eng. Prose Fict., p. 319. 

Frankenthal (frang'ken-tal). A town in the 
Palatinate, 6 miles northwest of Mannheim. It 
has manufactures and nurseries. Population 
(1890), 12,901. 

Frankenwald (frang'ken-valt). A mountainous 
region on the borders of northern Bavaria and 
the Thuringian states, connecting the Fichtel- 
gebirge with the Thuringian Forest. 
Frankfort (frangk'fort), or Frankfort-on-the- 
Main (man'). [G. Frankfurt-am-Main, F. 

Francfort-sur-le-Mein. The name appears in 
the 8th century as Franconofurd, ford of the 
Franks, said to have been so named by Charle¬ 
magne, who here forded the river and attacked 
the Saxons.] A city in the province of Hesse- 
Nassau, Prussia, situated on the north bank of 
the Main in lat. 50° 6' N., long. 8° 41' E.: ori¬ 
ginally a Roman military station, it is the finan¬ 
cial center of Germany, and one of the most important 
banking cities of the world ; has extensive commerce by 
railways, the Main, and the Rhine; and has growing man¬ 
ufactures. Its horse and leather fairs are still of impor¬ 
tance, and it was formerly noted for its book-trade. The 
cathedral is an important building of the 13th and 14th 
centuries, lately restored. Its pinnacled western tower is 
312 feet high. The interior contains much of interest in 
sculpture, monuments, and good modern glass. In this 
church the emperors were crowned by the Elector of 
Mainz. Other objects of interest are the Rbmer (Kaiser- 
saal Wahlzlmmer), monuments of Gutenberg and Goethe 
(who was born here), house of Goethe, Rbmerberg, Saalhof, 
Church of St. Leonhard, Historical Museum, old bridge, 
library, Ariadneum, old tower, cemetery, bourse, opera- 
house, Stadel Art Institute (with a famous picture-gallery), 
and Rothschild Museum. Frankfort was a residence of 
the German kings under the Carolingians (Charles the 
Great, Louis the Pious, etc.). It became a free city, and 
was celebrated from the middle ages for its fairs. In 1356 
it was recognized as the Wahlstadt (seat of imperial elec¬ 
tions). In 1806 it was annexed by Napoleon to the Con¬ 
federation of the Rhine, and granted to the prince primate 
Von Dalberg. It became the capital of the grand duchy 
of Frankfort in 1810; was made a free city in 1815, with 
small neighboring territories; and was the capital of the 
Germanic Confederation. It was the scene of outbreaks 
in 1848. Its siding with Austria in 1866 led to its annexa¬ 
tion to Prussia. Population (1900), 288,489. 

Frankfort, Council of. An ecclesiastical coun¬ 
cil held at Frankfort-on-the-Main in 794. it was 
called by Charlemagne for the purpose of considering the 
question of adopting the acts of the second Council of 
Nicsea (787), which had been sent by the Pope to the French 
bishops lor approval, and which were rejected on the 
ground that they sanctioned the worship of Images. This 
council, which was attended by bishops from Germany, 
Gaul, Spain, Italy, and England, including delegates from 
the Pope, is regarded by some as an ecumenical council. 

Frankfort, Grand Duchy of, A short-lived 
monarchy formed by Napoleon in 1810, consist¬ 
ing of the territories around Frankfort-on-the- 
Main, Hanau, Fulda, Wetzlar, Asehaffenburg. 
It was dissolved by the Congress of Vienna. 
Frankfort, Peace of. A deflnitive treaty of 
peace concluded between the German Empire 
and France at Frankfort-on-the-Main, May 10, 
1871, which ratifled the preliminaries of peace 
adopted at Versailles Feb. 26, 1871 (see Ver¬ 
sailles, Preliminai'ies of). 

Frankfort, or Frankfort-on-the-Oder (o'der). 
[G. Frankf urt-an-der-Oder.'\ A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, on the Oder 50 
miles east by south of Berlin, it is an important 
commercial town, has three annual fairs, and was formerly 
the seat of a university (removed to Breslau in 1811). 
Near it is the battle-field of Kunersdorf. It is an ancient 
Wendish and later Hanseatic town. It was taken by Gus- 
tavus Adolphus in 1631, and by the Russians in 1759. 
Population (1890X 66,437. 

Frankfort (frangk'fort). The capital of Ken¬ 
tucky and of Franklin County, situated on the 
Kentucky River in lat. 38° 15' N., long. 84° 
54' W. Population (1900), 9,487. 

Frankfurter Attentat (frank'for-ter at-ten- 
tat'). [G.,‘Frankfort Riot.’] A revolntionary 
outbreak by students in Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
assisted by peasants, April 3, 1833. Its occa¬ 
sion was the hostile attitude of the Bundestag 
toward the press. 

Frankl (frankl), Ludwig August von. Born 
at Chrast, Bohemia, Feb. 3,1810: died at Vienna, 
March 14,1894. An Austrian poet, of Hebrew de¬ 
scent. His chief poems are “ Cristoforo Colombo” (1836), 
“Don Juan d’Austria”(1846), “DerPrimator”(1862), “Tra- 
gische Kbnige ” (1876). Collective editionsof his works have 
been published under the titles “Gesammelte poetische 
Werke ” (1880) and “ Lyrische Gedichte ” (5th ed. 1881). 
Frankland. See Franklin. 
Frankland(frangk'land), Sir Edward. Bornat 
Churchto wn, Lancasliire, England, Jan. 18,1825: 
died at Golaa, Gudbrandsal, Norway, Aug. 9, 
1899. An English chemist. He became professor 
of chemistry in Owens College, Manchester, in 1851, in St 
Bartholomew’s Hospital in 1857,in the Royal Institution in 
1863, in the Royal School of Mines in 1866, and in the School 
of Science, South Kensington, in 1881. He published "Lec- 


Franklin, William Buel 

ture Notes for Chemical Students ” (1866), “How to Teach 
Chemistry" (1875), “Experimental Researches in Pure, 
Applied,and Physical Chemistry" (1877), etc. 

Frankland, Sir Thomas. Died Nov. 21, 1784. 
An English admiral. 

Franklin (frangk'liu). A city and the capital 
of Venango County, western Pennsylvania, sit¬ 
uated near the junction of the Venango with 
the Alleghany, 65 miles north of Pittsburg. 
Population (1900), 7,317. 

Franklin. The capital of Williamson County, 
Tennessee, situated on Harpeth River 17 miles 
south by west of Nashville. Here, Nov. 30, 1864, the 
Federals under Schofield defeated the Confederates under 
Hood. The loss of the Federals was 2,326; of the Confed¬ 
erates, 6,262. Population (1900), 2,180. 

Franklin, previously Frankland, The name 
given to the State government constituted in 
eastern Tennessee in 1784. Capital, Jones- 
borough. Its governor, Sevier, was overthrown 
1788 by the North Carolina authorities. 

Franklin, Benjamin. Born at Boston, Mass., 
Jan. 17, 1706: died at Philadelphia, April 17, 
1790. A celebrated American philosopher, 
statesman, diplomatist, and author. He learned 
the printer’s trade In the office of his elder brother James, 
and in 1729 established himself at Philadelphia as edi¬ 
tor and proprietor of the “Pennsylvania Gazette.” He 
founded the Philadelphia library in 1731; began the pub¬ 
lication of “Poor Richard’s Almanac’’in 1732 ; was ap¬ 
pointed clerk of the Pennsylvania assembly in 1736 ; be¬ 
came postmaster of Philadelphia in 1737; founded the 
American Philosophical Society and the University of 
Pennsylvania in 1743; and in 1762 demonstrated by experi¬ 
ments made with a kite during a thunderstorm that light¬ 
ning is a discharge of electricity, a discovery for which he 
was awarded the Copley medal by the Royal Society ia 
1753. He was deputy postmaster-general for tile British 
colonies in America 1753-74. In 1754, at a convention of 
the New England colonies with New York, Pennsylvania, 
and Maryland, held at Albany, he proposed a plan, known 
as the “Albany Plan," which contemplated the formation of 
a self-sustaining government for aU the colonies, and 
which, although adopted by the convention, failed of sup¬ 
port in the colonies. He acted as colonial agent for Penn¬ 
sylvania in England 1757-62 and 1764-75 ; was elected to 
the second Continental Congress in 1776; and in 1776- 
was a member of the committee of five chosen by Congress- 
to draw up a declaration of independence. He arrived at 
Paris Dec. 21,1776, as ambassador to the court of France ; 
and in conjunction with Arthur Lee and Silas Deane con¬ 
cluded a treaty with France, Feb. 6,1778, by which France- 
recognized the independence of America. In 1782, on the 
advent of Lord Rockingham’s ministry to power, he began 
a correspondence with Lord Shelburne, secretary of state 
for home and colonies, whlc)i led to negotiations for peace; 
and in conjunction with Jay and Adams concluded with 
England the treaty of Paris, Sept. 3,1783. He returned to- 
America in 1785 ; was president of Pennsylvania 1785-88; 
and was a delegate totheconstitutional convention in 1787. 
He left an autobiography, which was edited by John Bige¬ 
low in 1868. His works have been edited by Jared Sparks 
(lOvols., 1836-40) and John Bigelow (10 vols., 1887-88). 

Franklin, Mrs. (Eleanor Ann Porden). Boru 
July, 1795: died Feb. 22, 1825. An English 
poet, the flrst wife of Sir John Franklin, whom 
she married in 1823. 

Franklin, Lady (Jane Griflto). Born 1792: died 
at London, July 18, 1875. The second wife of 
Sir John Franklin, whom she married Nov. 5, 
1828. She fitted out five ships between 1850 and 1857 to. 
search for the missing Arctic expedition commanded by 
her husband. One of them, the Fox, brought back intel¬ 
ligence of its fate. She was awarded the gold medal of the 
Royal Geographical Society in 1860, in recognition of her 
services in the search for the missing explorers. 

Franklin, Sir John. Born April 16, 1786: died 
June 11, 1847. A celebrated Arctic explorer. 
He was the son of Willingham Franklin of Spilsby in 
Lincolnshire. He entered the royal navy in his youth 
served at the battie of Trafalgar in 1805, and in the expe¬ 
dition against New Orleans in 1814; commanded the brig 
Trent in the Arctic expedition under Captain Buchan in 
1818 ; commanded an exploring expedition to the northern 
coast of North America 1819-22 ; commanded a similar ex¬ 
pedition 1826-27; was knighted in 1829 ; and was lieuten¬ 
ant-governor of Van Diemen’s Land 1836-43. In 1845 he 
was appointed to the command of an expedition, consist¬ 
ing of the Erebus and the Terror, Captain Crozier, sent out 
by the British admiralty in search of the northwest pas¬ 
sage. The expedition sailed from Greenhithe, May 18, 
1845, and was last spoken off the entrance of Lancaster 
Sound, July 26, 1845. Thirty-nine relief expeditions, pub¬ 
lic and private, were sent out from England and America 
in search of the missing explorers between 1847 and 1857. 
In the last-mentioned year the Fox yacht. Captain Leo¬ 
pold McClintock, was sent by Lady Franklin. McClintock 
found traces of the missing expedition in 1869, which con¬ 
firmed previous rumors of its total destruction. From a 
paper containing an entry by Captain Fitzjames of the 
missing expedition, it was learned that Franklin died June 
11,1847, having in the previous year penetrated to wlthini 
12 miles of the northern extremity of King William’s Land. 

Franklin, William. Bom at Philadelphia,. 
1729: died in England, Nov. 17, 1813. An ille¬ 
gitimate son of Benjamin Franklin. He was royal 
governor of New Jersey 1762-76, and sided with the loyal¬ 
ists in the Revolution. 

Franklin, William Buel. Born at York, Pa., 
F'eb. 27, 1823 : died March 8, 1903. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He was graduated at West Point in 1843, 
served in the Mexican war, and became a captain in the- 
regular army in 1857 and a colonel in 1861. He commanded 


Franklin, William Buel 

a brigade in Heintzleman’s division at the battle of Bull 
Run July21,1861, and commanded a corps at Malvern Hill 
July 1, and at Antietam Sept. 17, 1862. He led a grand 
division of Burnside's army at Fredericksburg Dec. 13, 

1862, and commanded a division of Banks’s army in the 
Red River ca^aign of 1864. He resigned in 1866. 

Franklin’s Tale, The. One of Chaueer’s ‘ ‘ Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is said in the prologue to be from 
a Breton lay. The story is that of Boccaccio’s fifth novel 
of the tenth day in the “Decameron,” and is introduced 
also in the fifth book of his “Filocopo.” It relates the 
sorrows and triumph of Dorigen, the faithful wife of Ar- 
viragus. The franklin who teUs the tale is a white-headed 
Epicurean country gentleman: 

“ With oute bake mete was nevere his hous, 

Of Fish and flessh, and that so plentenous 
It shewed in his hous of mete and drynke.” 

Frankly (frangkTi). A character in Cibber’s 
comedy “The Refusal, or The Ladies’ Philos¬ 
ophy.” 

Franks (frangks). [Usually explained from the 
OHGr. form, as from OHG. *francho, *franlco =. 

AS. franca, a spear, javelin, = Icel. frakhi, also 
frakka (prob. from AS.), a kind of spear; the 
Pranks being thus ult. ‘ Spear-men,’ as Saxons 
were ‘ Sword-men’(see (Saajow). The notion of 
‘free’ associated with Frank is apparently Fraserburgll (fra'z6r-bur-6). A seaport and 
later.] 1. The name assumed in the 3d century seat of the herring fishery, situated in Aber- 
A. D. by a confederation of German tribes (Si- deenshire, Scotland; 38 miles north of Aber- 
cambri, Bructeri, Chamavi, etc.), it was divided deen. Population (1891), 7,360. 
by the 4th century into the three groups the catti, the Praser Island, or Great Sandy Island. An 
l”,”, mS? “f.‘Si'K «« «>« «oast «£ Q«,e=sAd, Australia, 

gian monai'chy of the Salian Franks was established in m lat. 25 b. 

northern Gaul under Clovis (481-611), and gave origin to FraSGT River. A river in British Columbia, 
the name France. The accession of the Carolingians formed by two branches uniting near Fort 

under Pepin occurred in 751. See Verdun, Treaty of. ~ v . ..„ 

2. A name given to Europeans of the western 
nations by the Turks, Arabs, and other Oriental, 
peoples. The appellation originated at the time of the 
Crusades, when the Franks (the French), and by extension Frateretto. A fiend mentioned by Edgar in 

the Orientelt^”' Shakspere’s “ King Lear.” 

Fransecky (frans'ke) (originally Franscky), [ML., lit.‘little bro- 

Eduard Friedrich von. Born at Gedern’ thers,’ dim. of L. /rafer, pi. fratres, brother.] 
Hesse, Nov. 16, 1807: died at Wiesbaden, May 
22,1890. A Prussian military officer. He entered 
the Prussian army in 1826, and served under General 
Wrangel in the first Schleswig-Holstein war against 
Denmark in 1848. He became lieutenant-general in 1865, 
and during the Austro-Prussian war fought with distinc¬ 
tion at the battles of Munchengratz June 28, Kbniggratz 
July 3, and Presburg July 22, 1866. He commanded dur¬ 
ing the Franco-Prussian war the 2d army corps, which , 


409 

vemess-shire, June 11, 1783died there, Jan., 
1856. A Scottish traveler and author. He wrote 
travels and tales of Eastern (especially of Per¬ 
sian) life. 

Fraser, Simon, twelfth Lord Lovat. Born about 
1667: beheaded at London, April 9, 1747. A 
Scottish nobleman. He was a grandson of the eighth 
lord, and, after a vain attempt to secure the person of the 
daughter of the ninth lord, carried off that lady’s mother 
and forcibly married her. For this crime he was outlawed 
in 1701. He supported the government in the Jacobite 
rising of 1716, but took part with the rebels in 1745^6, 
and aften the battle of Culloden was seized, conveyed to 
London, and condemned for treason. 

Fraser, Simon. Born Oct. 19, 1726: died at 
London, Feb. 8, 1782. A Scottish soldier and 
politician, son of Simon Fraser, twelfth Lord 
Lovat. He participated in the Jacobite rebellion in 1746, 
but received a pardon in 1760. At the beginning of the 
Seven Years’ War he raised a regiment of Highlanders, 
known as the 78th or Fraser Highlanders, of which he 
was commissioned colonel. He was present at the siege 
of Louisburg, Cape Breton, in 1768; served under Woife 
in the expedition against Quebec in 1769 ; was a brigadier- 
general in the British force sent to Portugal in 1762 ; and 
represented Inverness-shire in Parliament from 1761 untU 
his death. 


George, and flowing into the Gulf of Georgia 
about lat. 49° 7' N. its basin is noted for gold de¬ 
posits. Length, about 800 miles, of which about 100 mUes 
are navigable. 


A body of reformed Franciscans, authorized 
by Pope Celestine V. in 1294, under the name 
of Poor Hermits, who afterward defied the au¬ 
thority of the popes, rejected the sacraments, 
and held that Christian perfection consists in 
absolute poverty. They were severely persecuted, 
but continued as a distinct sect until the 15th century. 
Also Fraticelli. 


participated in the battle of Gravelotte, Aug. 18, 1870, and Fratta (frat’ta), or Umbertide (6m-bar'te-de). 
subsequently formed part of the army of investment be- A town in the province of Perugia, Italy, situ- 
fore Paris. He became military governor of Berlin in ated on the Tiber 14 miles north of Perugia, 
ifst inMsI^ retained until placed on the retired PrauenbuTg (frou'en-borG). A small to^ in 


Franz (frants), Robert. Born at Halle, Prus¬ 
sia, June 28, 1815: died there, Oct. 24, 1892. 
A (lerman musician, especially noted as a com- 


the province of East Prussia, Prussia, situated 
on the Frisches Haff 41 miles southwest of 
Konigsberg. 


po^erof^ongs HisWblisheLom^^^^^^^^ The capital of the 


appeared in 1843. He gave his entire attention in his 
later years to editing the works of Bach, Handel, etc., and 
to composition. His songs number over three hundred. 

Franz6n (frant-san'), Franz Michael. Bom 


canton of Thurgau, Switzerland, situated on 
the Murg 22 miles northeast of Zurich. It manu¬ 
factures cotton, and has a castle. Population 
(1888), 3,664. 


^ Ulefiborg, Fiidand, Feb. 9, 1772: died at prauenlob (frou'en-lob) (Heinrich von Meis- 
iq/Iv a [G., ‘praise of women’: a name origi¬ 

nating, it is said, in his preference for the word 
Frau over Weih in one of his poems.] Born 
about 1260: died at Mainz, Germany, 1318. A 
German meistersinger. His works were edited 


Hernosand, Sweden, 1847. A Swedish poet. 

He studied at Abo, where he became university librarian, 
and in 1801 professor of history and ethics. In 1812, after 
the conquest of Finland, he settled as a clergyman at 
Kumla in Sweden. Twelve years later he removed to 
Stockholm. In 1831 he was made bishop, in which post he 

died. His principal works are “Emili eller en afton i -pfloAq 

Lappland” (“ EmUi, or an Evening in Lapland,” a didac-. .. ../r .. 

tic poem with idyllic episodes), the epic poems “Svante FrailCllStadt (frou en-stet), Chnstian JMartlll 
.C5f.li r ft ” ftiiH ** flnlilTnhli a ” Jin iinpnnrnlpf.Pf^ Tiof.innal Tinl'ino Born at Bojanowo, Posen, Prussia, 


Julius. 

April 17, 1813: died at Berlin, Jan. 13, 1879. 
A German writer, known chiefly as a disciple 
and expounder of Schopenhauer. He wrote “As- 
thetische Fragen” (1853), “Briefe fiber die Schopen- 
hauersche Philosophie” (1864), “Der Materialismus ” 
(1856), “Briefe fiber natfirliche Religion” (1858), “A. 
Schopenhauer, Lichtstrahlen aus seinen Werken,” “A. 
and saline springs. Population (1890), com- Schopenhauer, von ihm, fiber ihn, etc. (1863), etc. 
mime 2 370 v Fraunhofer (froun'ho-fer), Joseph vou. Born 

mune,. Moreh fi 17 « 7 : d ed n.t 


Sture ” and “ Columbus,” and an uncompleted national 
epic “ Gustav Adolf i Tydskland ” (“Gustav Adolf in Ger¬ 
many ”). His best work is his religious songs, which are 
among the finest in Swedish literature. 

Franzensbad (frant'sens-bat), also Egerbrun- 
nen (a' ger - bron - nen), Kaiser-Franzens- 
brunn. watering-place in Bohemia, 3 miles 
north of Eger, celebrated for its chalybeate 


at Straubing, Bavaria, March 6, 1787: died at 
Munich, June 7, 1826. A German optician. He 
is noted lor improvements in telescopes and other optical 
instruments, and especially for his investigation of the 
lines in the spectrum named from him “Fraunhofer’s 
lines.” 

Fraustadt (frou'stat). A town in the province 
of Posen, Prussia, 48 miles southwest of Posen. 
Here, Feb., 1706, the Swedes under Renskibld defeated the 
Saxons and Russians under Sohulenberg. Population 
. - (1890), 6,861. 

Rome, Italy, 12 miles southeast of Rome, oele- Fray Gerundio de Campazas. A satirical ro- 
brated for its villas. There are remains of a Roman mance by Isla, published in 1758. It was di¬ 
amphitheater, built of reticulated masonry and fitted with rected against itinerant preachers in Spain. 

appliances for fiooding the arena lor the naumachy, and XI_"PQ-rm nr 

of a small but very perfect Roman theater, in which much FraySGT S (fra zerz) (or F^Zier S) X arm, 
of the stage-structure survives. Population, about 7,000. Glendals (glou dal), or Charles City CrOSS 

1Q1K . A Iz-vAAli+TT TTi ViT»rri-niQ. oVimif 19. 


Franz-Joseph-Fjord (frants'yo'zef-fydrd). An 
inlet on the eastern coast of Greenland, about 
lat. 73° 15' N. 

Franz-Joseph-Land (-lant). An archipelago 
in the Arctic Ocean, north of Nova Zembla, 
about lat. 80°-83° N., e:™lore_d by Payer 1873. 
Franzos (frant-sos'), Karl Emil. Bom Oct. 25, 
1848: died Jan. 28, 1904. An Austrian novelist. 
Frascati (fras-ka'te). A town in the province of 


Fraschini (fras-ke'ne), Gaetano. Born 1815 
died 1887. An Italian tenor singer. 

Fraser (fra'zfer), Charles. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., Aug. 20, 1782: died there, Oct. 5, 1860. 
An American painter, chiefly of miniatures. 
Fraser, James Baillie. Bom at Reelick, In- 


Roads. A locality in Virginia about 12 miles 
southeast of Richmond, the scene of a battle 
between part of McClellan’s army and part of 
Lee’s, June 30, 1862. See Seven Bays’ Battles. 
Frayssinous (fra-se-no'), Comte Denis de. 
Bom at Curiferes, Aveyron, France, May 9,1765: 


Frederick V, 

died at St.-Geniez, Aveyron, Dec. 12,1841. A 
French prelate and politician (bishop of Her- 
mopoUs in partibus infidelium, 1823), minister of 
worship and public instmction 1824r-28. He 
published “Defense du christianisme” (1825), 
etc. 

Frazier’s Farm. See Frayser’s Farm. 

Frea (fra'a). The wife of Odin. 

Frechette (fra-shet'), Louis Honors. Bom at 
Levis, near (Quebec, Nov. 16, 1839. A French- 
Canadian poet. He went to Chicago in 1866, but in 
1871 returned to Quebec. He was elected member of Parlia¬ 
ment in 1873. His volume of poems, “Les fleurs bor6- 
ales, etc.,” was crowned by the French Academy in 1880. 
Among his other works are “La voix d’un exild” (1867), 
“La legende d’un peuple” (1887), “Papineau” and “Fe¬ 
lix Poutrd,” historical dramas (1^0). 

Fredegarius (fred-e-ga'ri-us). Latinized from 
Fredegar. The name assigned to the unknown 
compiler (there were really three) of an im¬ 
portant work on general and early French his¬ 
tory, coming down to the year 642. Two of the 
compilers were Burgundians, one writing in 613 and the 
other in 668. See the extract. 

In spirit and diction the work passing under the name of 
Fredegarius scholasticus, the contents of which are price¬ 
less for the history of the first half of the seventh century, 
belongs entirely to the Middle Ages. This “Fredegar,” 
gradually compiled by three authors, was continued by 
more than one hand during the eighth century. Inde¬ 
pendently of Fredegarius, the substance of his work was 
caiTied on a. 727 in the so-called Gesta Francorum, the 
Latin of which is less barbarous, while its contents are 
more meagre, than Fredegar’s. 

Teuffd and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 675. 

Fredegunde (fred'e-gund), or Fredegonda. 
(fred-e-gon'da). Died 597. A Frankish queen. 
She was originally the mistress of Chilperic I. of Neustria, 
whom she married after having procured the assassination 
of his wife Galeswiutha, sister of Brunehilde, wife of Sleg- 
bert of Austrasia. This assassination brought on a war 
between Chilperic and Siegbert, the latter of whom was 
victorious in battle, but was murdered in 676 by emissaries 
of Fredegunde. She became regent for her son Clotaire 
II. in 593, and attacked and defeated Brunehilde in 696. 

Fredensborg (fra'dens-borG). A village in the 
north of Zealand, Denmark. The royal palace here, 
the autumn residence of the king, was built in the style 
of the French Renaissance in commemoration of the peace 
of 1720 with Sweden. Of the interior apartments the domed 
haU is the most remarkable. 

Fredericia (fred-e-rish'e-a), or Friedericia (fre- 
de-rets'e-a). A fortified seaport in Jutland, 
Denmark, situated at the entrance to the Little 
Belt in lat. 55° 34' N., long. 9° 46' E. it was de¬ 
fended by the Danes against the troops of Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein in 1849. Population (1890), 10,042. 

Frederick (fred'er-ik) I, [OHG. Friderih, Goth. 
Frithareiks, lit. ‘ peace-rnler ’; ML. Fredericus, 
Fridericus, F. Frederic, It. Federigo, Federico, 
Sp. Pg. Federico, G. Friedrich.'\ Born at Karls¬ 
ruhe, Baden, Sept. 9,1826. Grand Duke of Ba¬ 
den. He became regent for his imbecile brother in 1852, 
and succeeded as grand duke in 1856. He married Louise, 
daughter of William I. of Prussia, in 1866. In the Seven 
Weeks’ War (1866) he sided with Austria. 

Frederick III. Born at Haderslehen, Schles¬ 
wig, March 18, 1609: died at Copenhagen, Feb. 
9,1670. King of Denmark and Norway. He en¬ 
tered into an aUiance with Holland, Poland, and Branden¬ 
burg in 1657 against Charles X. Gustavus of Sweden. He 
was totally defeated by Charles Gustavus (who crossed the 
Little Belt on the ice in Jan., 1658), and was forced to make 
important territorial cessions at the peace of Roeskilde, 
Feb. 28,1658. The war being renewed in the same year 
by Charles Gustavus, with a view to annihilating the mon¬ 
archy of Denmark, he defended himself with great spirit 
until relieved by an allied army under the elector Fred¬ 
erick WiUiam of Brandenburg and by a Dutch fleet. He 
signed. May 27, 1660, the peace of Copenhagen, which in 
the main confirmed the provisions of the peace of Roes¬ 
kilde. By a coalition of the clergy with the bourgeoisie 
against the nobility, he was enabled in 1661 to transform 
Denmark from an elective limited to a hereditary absolute 
monarchy. 

Frederick IV. Born at Copenhagen, Oct. 11, 
1671: died at Copenhagen, Oct. 12, 1730. _ King 
of Denmark and Norway, son of Christian V. 
whom he succeeded in 1699. shortly after his ac¬ 
cession he formed an alliance with Peter the Great and 
Augustus II., king of Poland and elector of Saxony, against 
Charles XII. of Sweden, who invaded Zealand and dictated 
the peace of Travendal, Aug. 18, 1700. On the defeat of 
Charles at Pultowa in 1709, he renewed the alliance with 
Peter the Great and Augustus against Charles, and this 
alliance was subsequently joined by Saxony and Hannover. 
Alter the death of Charles before Frederickshal, he con¬ 
cluded with Sweden a separate treaty at Frederiksborg, 
July 3, 1720, in which Sweden renounced its right of ex¬ 
emption from customs duties in the Sound and abandoned 
its ally, the Duke of Holstein-Gottop), who was in the fol¬ 
lowing year deprived of his territories in Schleswig. 
Frederick V. Born at Copenhagen, March 31, 
1723: died Jan. 14,1766. King of Denmark and 
Norway, son of Christian VI. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 1746. He encouraged the arts and sciences 
with a liberality which attracted numerous distinguished 
foreigners to Denmark, including the pedagogue Basedow 
and the poet Klopstock. He sent, in 1761, Niebuhr and 
others on a scientific expedition to Egypt and Arabia. 


Frederick VI. 

Frederick VI. Born at Copenhagen, Jan. 28, 
1768: died at Copenhagen, Dec. 3,1839. King 
of Denmark and Norway. He became regent in 1784 
tor his imbecile father, Christian Vll., whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 1808. He adopted at the beginning of the Na¬ 
poleonic wars a policy of strict neutrality. Having joined 
the Northern Maritime League, Dec. 16,1800, for the pur¬ 
pose of resisting by force the interference of the English 
with neutral merchantmen upon the high seas, he suffered, 
in the war which presently broke out between England and 
the league, a decisive defeat at the battle of Copenhagen, 
April 2, 1801. He subsequently joined the Continental 
League in consequence of the bombardment of Copenha^ 
gen. Sept. 2, 1807, and the seizure by the English of the 
Danish fleet in the midst of peace. He refused to join the 
coalition against Napoleon in 1813, and for this he was pun¬ 
ished by the allied powers with the loss of Norway, which 
was united with Sweden in 1814. 

Frederick VII. Born at Copenhagen, Oct. 6, 
1808: died at Gliicksburg, Schleswig, Nov. 15, 
1863. King of Denmark, son of Christian VIII. 
whom he succeeded in 1848. 

Frederick I., surnamed “ The Victorious,” Born 
1425: died Dee. 12,1476. Elector Palatine 1451- 
1476. 

Frederick II., surnamed ^*The Wise.” Born 
Dec. 9,1482 : died Peh. 26,1556. Elector Pala¬ 
tine 1544-56. He commanded the imperial army 
against the Turks in 1529 and 1532. 

Frederick III., surnamed “ The Pious.” Bom 
at Simmern, Prussia, Feb. 14,1515: died Oct. 26, 
1576, Elector Palatine 1559—76, He was originally 
an adherent of the Lutheran faith, but eventually joined 
the Reformed communion, and in 1563 published the 
Heidelberg Catechism throughout his dominions. 

Frederick IV,, surnamed The Upright.” Born 
at Amberg, Germany, March 5,1574: died Sept. 
19, 1610. Elector Palatine 1592-1610. He 
joined in 1608 the Protestant Union, of which 
be was chosen leader. 

Frederick V. Bom Aug., 1596: died at Mainz, 
Germany, Nov., 1632. Elector Palatine, son of 
Frederick IV. whom he succeeded in 1610. He 
married Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of James I. of Eng¬ 
land, in 1613. In 1619, as the head of the German Prot¬ 
estant Union, he accepted the crown of Bohemia, whose 
estates were in rebellion against Ferdinand of Austria. He 
lost both Bohemia and his hereditary dominions in conse¬ 
quence of the defeat of his general Christian of Anhalt by 
the Imperialists at the battle on the White Hill, Nov. 8, 
1620. 

Frederick I., surnamed Barbarossa Red- 
beard^: Q.Rothart)^ The most noted emperor of 
the Holy Roman Empire, of the Hohenstaufen 
line, son of Frederick H., duke of Swabia, and 
nephew of Conrad HI. whom he succeeded as 
king of Germany in 1152. He was crowned emperor 
at Rome by Hadrian IV. in 1155. His reign was chiefly 
occupied by wars against the turbulent German nobility 
and by six expeditions to Italy for the purpose of restoring 
the imperial authority in the republican cities of Lom¬ 
bardy 1164-55, 1158-^2, 1163, 1166-68, 1174-77, and 1184-86. 
In 1176 he was, in consequence of the defection of the pow¬ 
erful feudatory Henry the Lion, duke of Saxony, defeated 
by the Lombards at the battle of Legnano, and was com¬ 
pelled to accept the definitive peace of Constance in 1183, 
by which he renounced all regalian rights in the cities. 
(See Lombard League, and Constance, Treaty of.) In 1180 
he punished Henry the Lion by putting him under the ban 
of the empire and depriving him of his fiefs. In 1189 he 
joined the third Crusade, on which he was drowned in the 
Kalykadnos in Asia Minor. 

Frederick II. Born at Jesi, near Ancona, Italy, 
Dee. 26, 1194: died at Fiorentino (Firenzuola), 
Dec. 13,1250. Emperor of the Holy Roman Em¬ 
pire, son of Henry VI. and Constance, heiress 
of the Two Sicilies. Left an orphan in 1198, he was 
brought up under the wardship of the Pope as feudal su¬ 
perior of the Two Sicilies. He assumed the government of 
the Two Sicilies in 1208. In 1212 he was brought forward 
by the Pope as an aspirant to the crown of Germany in op¬ 
position to King Otto IV., with whom the Pope had quar¬ 
reled, and was elected by the Ghibelline party, the tradi¬ 
tional supiwrters of the house of Hohenstaufen, which he 
represented. He was crowned at Aachen in 1215, Otto hav¬ 
ing been totally defeated at Bouvines in the year previous. 
He was crowned emperor at Rom e by Honorius III. in 1220. 
He continued the policy of his house of attempting to per¬ 
fect the union of Italy and Germany into one empire, in 
which he was opposed by the Pope and the Lombard 
League. In 1228-29 he conducted a crusade to the Holy 
Land, and procured the cession of Jaffa, Saida, Jerusalem, 
and Nazareth from the Saracens. 

Frederick III., surnamed *^Tbe Handsome.” 
Born 1286: died Jan. 13, 1330. King of Ger¬ 
many, son of Albert I. whom he succeeded as 
duke of Austria in 1308. He was chosen king in 1314 
in opposition to Louis IV., by whom he was defeated and 
captured at Miihldorf in 1322. 

Frederick III, (IV. as King of Germany). Born 
at Innsbruck, Tyrol, Sept. 21, 1415; died at 
Linz, Austria, Aug. 19, 1493. Emperor of the 
Holy Roman Empire. He was elected emperor in 
1440, and was the last German emperor crowned at Rome 
(1452). 

Frederick I. Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, 
Jvdj 11 (21), 1657: died at Berlin, Feb. 25,1713. 
King of Prussia, son of Frederick William, the 
Great Elector, whom he succeeded (as Fred¬ 


410 

erick HI. of Brandenburg) in 1688. He was 
crowned as the first king of Prussia in 1701. He founded 
the University of Halle and the Academy of Sciences. 

Frederick II., surnamed “The Great.” Born 
at Berlin, Jan. 24, 1712: died at Sans Souci, 
near Potsdam, Aug. 17, 1786. King of Prussia 
1740-86, son of Frederick William I. and Sophia 
Dorothea, daughter of George I. of England. 
In the year in which Frederick ascended the throne, the 
emperor Charles VI, died without male issue. He was 
succeeded by his daughter Maria Theresa by virtue of the 
pragmatic sanction (which see), the validity of which was 
disputed by the Elector of Bavaria and othei; claimants. 
Frederick embraced the opportunity presented by the in¬ 
security of her title to invade (1740) Silesi^ to part of 
which he laid claim. He defeated the Austrians at Moll- 
witz in 1741, and at Chotusitz in 174^ and in 1742 con¬ 
cluded the treaty of Breslau and Berlin, by which in re¬ 
turn for the cession of Silesia he withdrew from the 
alliance which he had in the meantime entered into with 
France and Bavaria against Austria. In 1744, alarmed 
by the successes of Austria against France and Bavaria, 
he entered into a second alliance with those powers, de¬ 
feated the Austrians and Saxons at Hohenfriedberg in 
1745, defeated the Austrians at Soor in 1745, and in 1745 
concluded the peace of Dresden, which confirmed the 
treaty of Breslau and Berlin. To regain Silesia, Maria 
Theresa formed an alliance with France (1766), joined by 
Russia, Sweden, and Saxony. Frederick, anticipating the 
allies, invaded Saxony in 1756. In the ensuing war, called 
the Seven Years’ War, he was supported by England, 
chiefly in the form of subsidies. He made himself mas¬ 
ter of Saxony by the defeat of the Austrians at Lobositz 
in 1756. In 1757 he invaded Bohemia and defeated the 
Austrians at Prague, but was defeated at Kolin by Mar¬ 
shal Daun, who drove him out of Bohemia. He defeated 
the French and Austrians at Rossbach and the Austrians 
alone at Leuthen in the same year. In 1758 he defeated 
the Russians at Zorndorf. In 1769 he was defeated by 
the Austrians and Russians at Eunersdorf. Berlin was 
taken by the Russians in 1760, England withdrew her 
subsidies in 1761, and Frederick was reduced to despera¬ 
tion. In 1762, however, Elizabeth of Russia died, and 
fortune changed. Peter III., Elizabeth’s successor, con¬ 
cluded peace in 1762, and the defection of France in that 
year caused Maria Theresa to sign in 1763 the treaty of 
Hubertsburg, which confirmed the treaty of Breslau and 
Berlin, including that of Dresden. In 1772 he joined with 
Russia and Austria in the partition of Poland, by which 
he added Polish Prussia to his dominions. In 1778-79 he 
took part in the War of the Bavarian Succession (which 
see). Frederick II., through his military genius and ad¬ 
ministrative abilities, raised Prussia to the rank of a 
powerful state. He was a disciple of the French philoso¬ 
phers, and for many years was intimate with Voltaire. 
He left a number of works, published in 30 volumes 1846- 
1857. 

Frederick III. Born at Potsdam, Oct. 18,1831: 
died there, June 15,1888. German emperor and 
king of Prussia March 9-June 15, 1888, son of 
William I. of Prussia (afterward German em¬ 
peror) . He married Victoria, daughter of Queen Victoria, 
in 1858, commanded the second Prussian army in 1866, and 
the third army in the Franco-Prussian war, in which he 
took part in the victories of Weissenburg, Worth, and 
Sedan. 

Frederick I., surnamed “The Warlike.” Born 
at Altenhurg, Germany, March 29, 1369: died 
at Altenhurg, Jan. 4,1428. Margrave of Meis¬ 
sen, Elector and Duke of Saxony. He was the son 
of the Landgrave of Thuringia, and was made elector and 
duke of Saxony in 1423 as a reward for his services to the 
emperor in the Hussite war. His army was defeated by the 
Hussites at Aussig in 1426. He founded the University of 
Leipsic in 1409. 

Frederick II., surnamed “The Meek.” Born 
Aug. 22, 1411: died at Leipsic, Sept. 7, 1464, 
Elector and Duke of Saxony, son of Frederick 
I. whom he succeeded in 1428. 

Frederick III., surnamed “The Wise.” Born 
at Torgau, Prussia, Jan. 17, 1463: died at An- 
naburg, near Torgau, May 5, 1525. Elector of 
Saxony. He succeeded to the electorate in 1486; founded 
the University of Wittenberg in 1502; declined the im¬ 
perial crown and advocated the election of Charles V. in 
1519; and protected Luther, who was seized by his order 
when returning from Worms, where he had been pro¬ 
scribed, and secreted in the castle of Wartburg (1521-22). 

Frederick I. Born at Treptow, Farther Pom¬ 
erania, Nov. 6, 1754: died Oct. 30, 1816, King 
of Wiirtembei'g. He succeeded his father Frederick 
Eugene as dukeof Wurtemberg in 1797. Having taken part 
in the second coalition against France, he was deprived 
by the peace of Lun^ville (Feb. 9, 1801) of his possessions 
on the left bank of the Rhine, for which he was indem¬ 
nified by a number of monasteries, abbeys, and imperial 
cities (including ReutUngen, Esslingen, and Heilbronn), 
and the title of elector. He sided with Napoleon against 
the third coalition, with the result that his dominions were 
increased by cessions from Austria and recognized as a 
kingdom by the peace of Presburg, Dec. 26, 1805. He 
joined the Confederation of the Rhine July 12,1806. After 
the defeat of Napoleon at the battle of Leipsic, he joined 
the Allies (Nov. 6,1813). The treaty of Vienna left him in 
undisturbed possession of his acquisitions. 

Frederick, Prince of Wales. See Frederick 
Louis, 

Frederick. In Shakspere's “As you Like it,” 
the usurping brother of the exiled duke. 

Frederick, or Frederick City. A city and the 
capital of Frederick County, Maryland, 41 miles 
west by north of Baltimore: the seat of Fred¬ 
erick College. Population (1900), 9,296. 


Frederick William n. 

Frederick Augustus I,, surnamed “The Just.” 
Born at Dresden, Dec. 23, 1750: died at Dres¬ 
den, May 5,1827. King of Saxony. He succeeded 
his father Frederick Christian as elector in 1763: sided 
with Prussia and Bavaria against Austria in the War of 
the Bavarian Succession 1778-79; allied himself with Prus¬ 
sia and Russia against France in 1806; concluded a separate 
treaty of peace with Napoleon at Posen, Dec. 11,1806, in 
accordance with which he entered the Confederation of the 
Rhine with the title of king; supported Napoleon at the 
battle of Leipsic in 1813; and was compelled to cede a 
large part of Saxony to Pnissia at the Congress of Vienna 
in 1815. 

Frederick Augustus II. Born May 18, 1797: 
died in Tyrol, Aug. 9, 1854. King of Saxony, 
He became co-regent in 1830 with his uncle Anton, whom 
he succeeded in 1836. He suppressed a revolutionary out¬ 
break in 1849 by means of Prussian troops. 

Frederick Augustus. Born at St. Jameses 
Palace, London, Aug. 16, 1763: died Jan. 5, 
1827. Duke of York and Albany, second son 
of George III. He was created duke of York and Al¬ 
bany in 1784; commanded the British contingent in the 
campaigns of 1793-95 in Flanders against the French ; was 
made commander-in-chief of the British army in 1798; 
invaded Holland in conjunction with the Russians in 
1799; and signed the humiliating convention of Alkmaar 
in 1799. He resigned the oifice of commander-in-chief in 
1809, in consequence of an entanglement with Mrs. Mary 
Anne Clarke, who accepted bribes from ofiScers in return 
for promises of promotion ; but was restored in 1811. 

Frederick Charles, Priuce of Prussia, Bom 
at Berlin, March 20, 1828; died near Potsdam, 
Prussia, June 15, 1885. A Prussian general, 
nephew of William I. of Prussia. He fought with 
distinction in ttie war of Prussia and Austria against Den¬ 
mark in 1864; commanded the first army in the war 
against Austria in 1866; and commanded the second army 
in the war against France, 1870-71, entering Metz and Or¬ 
leans in 1870 and Le Mans in 1871. He was surnamed “the 
Red Prince.” 

Frederick Francis II. Born Feb. 28, 1823: 
died at Schwerin, Germany, April 15, 1883. 
Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Sehwerin. He suc¬ 
ceeded to the grand duchy in 1842; became a general in 
the Prussian military service in the same year; fought 
under Baron von Wrangel in the war of Prussia and Aus¬ 
tria against Denmark in 1864 ; commanded a reserve army 
corps in the war against Austria in 1866; joined the North 
German Confederation in 1866; and bore an important 
art in the war against France, 1870-71. His grand duchy 
ecame a member of the German Empire in 1871. 

Frederick Louis. Born at Hannover, Jan. 6, 
1707: died at Leicester House, London, March 
20,1751. Prince of Wales 1729-51, eldest son 
of George II. He married Augusta, daughter of Fred¬ 
erick, duke of Saxe-Gotha, in 1736, and was father of 
George III. He was the leader of the opposition against 
Walpole and the king. 

Fredericksburg (fred'er-iks-berg). A city in 
Spottsylvania County,Virginia, 50 miles south- 
southwest of Washington. Here, Dec. 13, 1862 , was 
fought one of the severest battles of the Civil War. The 
Confederates (about 80,000) under Lee, occupying a strong 
position on the heights, repulsed an attack made on them 
by the Federals (about 110,CKX)) under Burnside. The 
Confederate losses amounted to 608 killed, 4,116 wounded, 
and 653 captured or missing (total, 5,377); the Federal 
losses amounted to 1,284 killed, 9,6(X) wounded, and 1.769 
captured or missing (total, 12,663). Population (1900), 
5,068. 

Frederick William, called “The Great Elec¬ 
tor.” Born at Berlin, Feb. 16,1620: died April 
29, 1688. Elector of Brandenburg 1640-88, son 
of George William. At his accession he found his 
dominions wasted by the Thirty Years’ War, which was 
then in progress. By skilful diplomacy and great econ¬ 
omy in other directions, he succeeded in ridding his coun¬ 
try of foreign soldiery and in raising an army of 30,000 
men, which secured for him respectful treatment at the 
peace of Westphalia in 1648. In 1655, on the outbreak of 
war between Sweden and Poland, he took sides with the 
former power against the latter. The Poles were defeated 
at Warsaw in 1656, and were forced in 1657 to purchase 
his assistance by recognizing the independence of the 
duchy of Prussia, which he held as a fief of Poland. He 
joined an alliance with Holland in 1672, with a view to 
frustrating the designs of Louis XIV. against that coun¬ 
try: an alliance which was subsequently joined by the 
emperor and Spain. In 1675 at Fehrbellin he defeated 
the Swedes, who had invaded Brandenburg as the allies of 
France; but although he made large conquests in Swe¬ 
dish Pomerania, he was compelled by France to return 
them at the separate peace of St. Germain-en-Laye (1679) 
in return for the reversion of East Friesland. 

Frederick William. Bom Aug. 20,1802: died 
at Horzomtz, near Prague, Jan. 6,1875. Elec¬ 
tor of Hesse. He succeeded to the electorate in 1847, 
and sided with Austria in the Austro-Prussian war (1866), 
with the result that his electorate was incorporated with 
Prussia by the peace of Prague, Aug. 23, 1866. 

Frederick William I. Born Aug. 14, 1688: 
died May 31, 1740. King of Prussia 1713-40, 
son of Frederick I. He acquired Stettin and part of 
Pomerania by the peace of Stockholm in 1720, at the close 
of the Northern War, in which he had taken part against 
Sweden ; and by the establishment of a formidable army 
laid the foundation of Prussia's military power. 

Frederick William II. Bom Sept. 25,1744: 
died Nov. 16, 1797. Kin g of Prussia 1786-97, 
nephew of Frederick the Great. He formed an al¬ 
liance with Austria in 1792 for the purpose of restoring 


Frederick William II. 

Louis XVI. of France, but concluded the separate peace 
of Basel with the revolutionary government of France In 
1795, He took part In the second and third partitions of 
Poland In 1793 and 1795 respectively. 

Frederick William III. Born Aug. 3, 1770: 
died June 7, 1840. King of Prussia 1797-1840, 
son of Frederick William II. He refused to join 
the third coalition against France In 1805; declared war 
gainst France In 1806; signed the treaty of Xllslt in 1807 ; 
joined France against Eussia in 1812 ; joined in the War 
of Liberation in 1813; was present at the Congress of 
Vienna in 1816; and joined the Holy Alliance in 1816. 

Frederick William IV. Born Oct. 15,1795: 
died at Sans Souci, near Potsdam, Prussia, 
Jan. 2, 1861. King of Prussia 1840-61, son of 
Frederick William III. He was compelled by a rev¬ 
olutionary movement in 1848 to grant a constitution, and 
in 1849 declined the imperial crown offered him by the 
German National Assembly at Frankfort. As he was ren¬ 
dered incompetent to reign by a serious malady, his 
brother (afterward William I.) became regent in 1858. 

Frederick William, Crown Prince of the Gei’- 
man Empire and of Prussia. See Frederick III., 
German emperor. 

Fredericton (fred'er-ik-tpn). The capital of 
New Brunswick, situated on the St. John Eiver 
in lat. 45° 56' N., long. 66° 40' W. It is a port of 
entry, and a center of the lumber trade. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 7,117. 

Frederiksberg (fred'er-iks-bero). Alarge sub¬ 
urb of Copenhagen. It has a national museum 
and a sculpture-gallery. Population (1890), 
46,954 

Frederiksborg (fred'er-iks-boro). A royal pal¬ 
ace on the island of Zealand, Denmark, situated 
near Hillerod, 21 miles northwest of Copenha¬ 
gen. It was built by Christian IV. 1602-20. 
F^rederiksborg (fred'er-iks-boro). Peace of. 
A peace concluded at Frederiksborg, Zealand, 
Denmark, July 13, 1720, between Sweden and 
Denmark, by which the latter power restored 
its conquests, while the former renounced its 
claim to freedom from Sound duties and paid 
a war indemnity of 600,000 rix-dollars. 
Frederikshald (fred'er-iks-hald), or Freder- 
ikshall (fred'er-iks-hal). A seaport in the 
diocese (stift) of Christiania, Norway, situated 
on the Iddeflord 58 miles south-southeast of 
Christiania. It has a large trade in timber, and near 
it is the fortress of Frederiksteen, where Charles XII. of 
Sweden was killed in 1718. Population (1891), 11,183. 
Frederikshavn (fred'er-iks-havn). A seaport 
on the Cattegat, near the northeastern extrem¬ 
ity of Jutland, Denmark. 

Frederikstad. See Fredrikstad. 
Fredrikshamn (fred'riks-ham), Finn. Hamina. 
A fortified seaport in the government of Vi- 
borg, Finland, situated on the Gulf of Finland 
in lat. 60° 36' N., long. 27° 11' E. By the treaty 
of Fredrikshamn, Sept. 17, 1809, Finland was ceded by 
Sweden to Eussia. Population (1890), 2,778. 

Fredrikstad (fred'rik-stad), or Frederikstad 
(fred'er-ik-stad). A fortified seaport in the 
diocese (stift) of Christiania, Norway, situated 
at the mouth of the Glommen 48 miles south 
by east of Christiania, it was founded by Freder¬ 
ick II., and has lumber trade and manufactures. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 12,307. _ 

Freehold (fre'hold). A township and tovm in 
Monmouth County, New Jersey, situated 27 
miles east of Trenton. Population (1900) of 
township, 2,234; of town, 2,934. 

Freelove (fre'luv), Lady. A character in Col- 
man’s “ Jealous Wife.” 

Freeman (fre'man). 1 . In Wycherley’s comedy 
“ The Plain Dealer,” Manly’s lieutenant and 
friend.— 2. InFarquhar’s “Beaux’ Stratagem,” 
the friend of Aimwell. 

Freeman, Edward Augustus. Bom at Har- 
bome, Staffordshire, 1823: died at Alicante, 
Spain, March 16, 1892. A noted English histo¬ 
rian. He was graduated from Oxford (Trinity College) 
in 1845, and remained there as a fellow until 1847 ; was 
examiner in modern history 1857-58,1863-64, and in i873; 
and became regius professor of modern history at Oxford 
in 1884, as successor to Professor Stubbs (who became 
bishop of Chester). His works include “Church Eestora- 
tion" (1849), "An Essay on Window-Tracery,” “Archi¬ 
tectural Antiquities of Gower,” a book of poems, “The 
Architecture of Llandaff Cathedral,” “The Antiquities of 
St. David’s,” “The History and Conquestof the Saracens ” 

S , “History of Federal Government from the Foun- 
1 of the Achaian League to the Disruption of the 
United States'■ (1863: not completed), “The History of 
the Norman Conquest ” (1867-79: his most famous book), 
“ Old English History for Children ” (1869), “ History of 
the Cathedral Church of Wells” (1870), “Historical Es¬ 
says'- (1871), “General Sketch of European History,” 
“ Growth of the English Constitution ” and “ The Unity of 
History ” (1872), “ Comparative Politics ” (1873), “Dises¬ 
tablishment and Disendowment” (1874), “The Turks in 
Europe” and “The Ottoman Power in Europe” (1877), 
“ How the Study of History is Let and Hindered ” (1879), 
“ A Short History of the Norman Conquest ” (1880), “ His¬ 
torical Geography of Europe " and “ Sketches from the 
Subject and Neighbor Lands of Venice ” (1881), “Intro- 


411 

duction to American Institutional History,” “The Eeign 
of William Eufus,” and “Lectures to American Audiences ” 
(1882), “English Towns and Districts” and “Some Im¬ 
pressions of the United States ” (1883), “ The Office of the 
Historical Professor ’ (1884), “The Methods of Historical 
Study ” (1886), “ The Chief Periods of European History ” 
and (in the series of “Historic Towns,” edited by himself) 
“Exeter” (1887), “Fifty Fears of European History,” 
“ Wiiliam the Conqueror”(1888: in the "Twelve English 
Statesmen ” series), and “ History of Sicily from the Ear¬ 
liest Times ” (1891, third volume). 

Freeman, James. Born at Charlestown, Mass., 
April 22,1759: died at Ne-wton, Mass., Nov. 14, 
1835. An American Unitarian clergyman, the 
first in the United States who assumed that 
name. He was pastor of King’s Chapel,Boston, 
1787-1835. 

Freeman, James Edward. Born in Nova Scotia, 
1808: died at Rome, Nov. 21, 1884, An Amer¬ 
ican figure-painter. 

Freeman, Mrs. The name under which Sarah 
Jennings, duchess of Marlborough, carried on 
a correspondence with Queen Anne (as Mrs. 
Morley). 

Freeport (fre'port). A city and the capital of 
Stevenson County, northern Illinois, situated 
on the Pecatonica River 108 miles west-north¬ 
west of Chicago. Pop. (1900), 13,258. 
Freeport, Sir Andrew. A London merchant, 
one of the members of the tjctilious club which 
issued the “ Spectator.” 

Free-Soil Party. In United States politics, a 
party which opposed the extension of slavery 
into the Territories. It was formed in 1848 by a union 
of the Liberty party with the Barnburners. It nominated 
Van Buren for the presidency in 1848, and under the name 
of the Free Democratic party it nominated John P. Hale 
in 1852. It was one of the principal elements in the for¬ 
mation of the Eepublican party in 1854. 

Freetown (fre'toun). The capital of the Brit¬ 
ish colony of Sierra Leone, West Africa, situ¬ 
ated on the Sierra Leone River, near the coast, 
in lat. 8° 29' N., long. 13° 10' W. Population 
(1891), 30,033. 

Freewill Islands. See St. David Islands. 
Freiberg (fii'bera). A city in the government 
district of Dresden, Saxony, on the Miinzbach 
20 miles southwest of Dresden, it is the center of 
the mining district of Saxony, and the seat of a mining 
academy. The silver-mines were discovered in the 12th 
century. The cathedral is a late-Pointed monument of the 
15th century. The Goldene Pforte is a beautiful Eoman- 
esque door surviving from an older church: its sculptures 
are hardly excelled in medieval art. They consist of an 
allegorical representation of the kingdom of God, including 
statues of Old Testament types and reliefs of New Testa¬ 
ment scenes. Behind the altar is the notable burial-chapel 
of the Protestant princes of Saxony, with fine sculptured 
monuments. A battle was fought at Freiberg, Oct., 1762, 
between 13,000 Prussians under Prince Henry and Seyd- 
litz and 30,000 Imperial and Austrian troops under Gen¬ 
eral Hadik, in which the latter were totaUy defeated. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 28,996. 

Freiburg, or Freiburg-im-Breisgau (fri'boro- 
im-bris'gou). The capital of the district of 
Freiburg, Baden, situated on the Dreisam in 
lat. 47° 59' N., long. 7° 51' E. it is a trading cen¬ 
ter for the Black Forest, and has considerable manufac¬ 
tures. It is noted for its cathedral and university. The 
former is a noted work in German Pointed architecture, 
measuring 354 feet by 102. The west front is surmounted 
by a central tower and octagonal openwork spire, which is 
385 feet high. Beneath the tower opens a single great re¬ 
cessed portal. The transepts are Eomanesque. The choir 
was designed in the 14th century. The interior is exceed¬ 
ingly effective ; it possesses very interesting sculpture, 
tombs, and early paintings. Freiburg was the capital of 
the Breisgau, and belonged for centuries to Austria. It has 
several times been taken by the French. Here, Aug. 3-5, 
1644, the French under Condd and Turenne defeated the 
Bavarians under Mercy. Population (1890), 47,392. 

Freiburg, G. also Freiburg-unterm-Fiirsten- 
stein (fri'borG-on'term-furs'ten-stin). Atown 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, on the Pol- 
snitz 36 miles southwest of Breslau. Near it 
is the castle of Furstenstein. Population (1890), 
8,991. 

Freiburg (in Switzerland). See Fribourg. 
Freiburg-an-der-Unstrut(fri'b6rG-an-der-6n'- 
strot). A town in the province of Saxony, 
Prussia, on the Unstrut 28 miles west-south¬ 
west of Leipsic. It is noted for its castle of 
Neuenb-urg, and as the residence of Jahn. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 3,256. 

Freidank (fri'dangk). [MHG. Vridank, free¬ 
thinker.] Lived in the 13th century. The real 
or assumed name of a German didactic poet, 
author of the didactic poem “ Bescheidenheit ” 
(ed. by W. Grimm 1834), etc. 

Freiligrath (fri'lig-rat), Ferdinand. Bom at 
Detmold, Germany, June 17, 1810: died at 
Cannstatt, Wurtemberg, March 18, 1876. A 
noted German lyric poet and democratic par- 
tizan, resident in England 1846—48, 1851-68. 
He was destined at the beginning for a mercantile life, 
but after 1839 devoted himself entirely to literature. A 
first volume of poems appeared In 1838. In 1844 was pub- 


Fremantle 

lished “Mein Glaubensbekenntnls ” (" My Creed 0. In 
consequence of the political sentiments expressed in this 
book he was forced to flee the country, and went first to 
Belgium, and then to Switzerland and England. In 1846 
appeared “(!a ira.” In 1848 he returned to Germany, and 
was engaged for a time in editorial work on the “ K61- 
nische Zeitung,"but again fled to London, where he re¬ 
mained until 1868. “ Zwischen den Garben ” (“ Between 
the Sheaves”) appeared 1847-49. His complete poetical 
works (“Sammtliche Dichtungen”) were published in 
1870. In 1876 appeared “ Neue Gedichte ” (“ New Poems "). 
He was the author of numerous translations from recent 
French and English poetry, among them a version of 
Longfellow's “Hiawatha.” 

Freind (Mnd), John. Bom at Croton (Crough- 
ton), near Brackley, Northamptonshire, in 1675: 
died July 26,1728. An English physician. He 
studied at Christ Church, Oxford, where he attracted notice 
on account of his proficiency in the classics, and afterward 
became a ihedical practitioner at London. He entered Par¬ 
liament as a Toi-y member for Launceston in 1722, and in 
1727 was appointed physician in ordinary to Queen Caro¬ 
line. He wrote “ The History of Physick from the time of 
Galen to the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, chiefly 
with Eegard to Practice ” (1725-26), etc. 

Freire (fra're), Francisco Joz6. Born at Lis¬ 
bon, 1713: died 1773. A Portuguese historian 
and scholar, a leading member of the Academy 
of Arcadians, in which he assumed the name of 
‘ ‘ CandidoLusitano,” by which he is often knovvn. 
He wrote “ Vida do Infante D. Henrique” (1758), 
etc. 

Freire, Ramon. Born at Santiago, Nov. 29, 
1787: died there, Dec. 9, 1851. A Chilian gen¬ 
eral. He distinguished himself in the war for indepen¬ 
dence (1811-20), held important commands, and became 
chief of the liberal party. The liberals having deposed 
O’Higgins in 1823, General Freire was made supreme di¬ 
rector. He drove the last Spaniards from Chilod in 1826. 
In 1827 he was reelected supreme director, but soon after 
resigned, and the conservatives came into power. In 1830 
he headed a revolt, was defeated at the battle of Lircai, 
April 17, 1830, and banished. He was allowed to return 
in 1842. 

Freischiitz (fri'shilts), Der. [G., lit. ‘the free 
shot.’] In German folk-lore, a marksman cele¬ 
brated for his compact with the devil, from 
whom he obtained seven “Freikugeln” (free 
bullets), six of which always hit the mark, while 
the devil directs the seventh at his pleasure. 
There are several forms of the legend. It was the sub¬ 
ject of the romantic opera “ Der Freischiitz ” by Weber, 
produced at Berlin June 18, 1821, at Paris at the Oddon as 
“ Eobin des bois,” Dec. 7,1824, and at the Acad^mie Eoy- 
ale June 7,1841, as “Le Ff-anc Tireur,” with a better trans¬ 
lation and with recitatives by Berlioz. In London it was 
produced as “Der Freischiitz ” at the English Opera Houses 
July 22,1824 : many ballads .were inserted. In 1860 it was 
played in Italian as “ II Franco arciero ” at Covent Garden. 

Freising or Freysing (fri'zing). A town in 
Upper Bavaria, situated on the Isar 20 miles 
north-northeast of Mimich. The bishopric of Frei¬ 
sing, founded 724, was united to the archbishopric of Mu¬ 
nich in 1802. It has a cathedral. Population (1890), 9,486. 

Freistadtl (M'statl), Hung. Galgdcz. A town 
in the county of Neutra, Hungary, on the Waag 
46 miles north of Komom. Population (1890), 
7,216. 

Freiwaldau (fn'val-dou). A town in the crown- 
land of Silesia, Austria-Himgary, 44 miles nortls 
of Olmutz. Population (1890), commune, 6,223. 

Frejus (fra-zhtis'). A town in the department 
of Var, southern France, situated near the 
Mediterranean 32 miles southwest of Nice: 
the ancient Forum Julii. It contains a large Eoman 
amphitheater in ruins, fragments of walls, of baths, of 
aqueduct, and a Eoman bridge, and has a Eomanesque 
cathedral. Its harbor was founded by Julius Ceesai' and 
developed by Augustus. Here Napoleon disembarked 
from Egypt Oct. 9, 1799, and embarked for Elba April 27, 
1814. Frijus was the birthplace of Agricola, Eoscius, and 
Sieyfes. Population (1891), commune, 3,139. 

Frejus, Col de. The pass in the Alps under 
which the Mont Cenis tunnel passes. 

Frelinghuysen (fre'ling-M-zen), Frederick. 
Born in New Jersey, April 13,1753: died April 
13,1804. An American politician, a member of 
the Continental Congress, and United States 
senator from New Jersey 1793-96. 

Frelinghuysen, Frederick Theodore. Bom 
at Millstone, Somerset County, N. J., Aug. 4, 
1817: died at Newark, N. J., May 20,1885. An 
American Republican statesman and jurist, 
nephew of Theodore Frelinghuysen. He was 
United States senator from New Jersey 1866-69 and 1871- 
1877 a member of the Electoral Commission 1877; and sec¬ 
retary of state Dec., 1881-85. 

Frelinghuysen, Theodore. Born at Millstone, 
Somerset County, N. J., March 28, 1787: died 
at New Brimswiek, N. J., April 12, 1862. An 
American statesman, son of Frederick Freling¬ 
huysen. He was United States senator from New Jersey 
182^6, chancellor of the University of New York 1838- 
1860, Whig candidate for the vice-presidency in 1844, 
and president of Eutgers College 1860-62. 

Fremantle (fre'man-tl). A seaport of western 
Australia, situated at the mouth of the Swan 
River, near Perth. Population (1891), 7,077. 


Fr^miet 

Fr^miet (fra-mya'), Emiuaniiel. Born at Paris, 
Dec., 1824. A noted French sculptor. After 
leaving La Petite £cole, where hia drawings are still ex¬ 
hibited, he supported himself by making scientific draw¬ 
ings at the Jardin des Plantes. His first work in sculpture 
was from a fox in the menagerie there. Later he drew 
plates for medical works. These attracted the attention 
of Eude, who admitted him to his private studio. His 
first Salon exhibit was “A Gazelle" (1843). Among his 
other works are “Terrier Dogs” (1848: bought by the 
state), "Mother Cat ” (1849: bought by the state). In 1850- 
1851 he made a great show of animal sculpture at the 
Louvre. In 1870 he exhibited an equestrian statue of the 
Duke of Orleans, and in 1882 "Man of the Age of Stone.” 
In 1873 his equestrian statue of Joan of Arc was erected 
on the Place des Pyramides : this is his masterpiece. In 
1875 he succeeded Barye as professor of drawing at the 
Jardin des Plantes. In 1887 he exhibited at the Salon his 
famous “ Gorilla abducting a Woman ”; and at Munich in 
1892 three bronzes; “St. Michael,’’ "Faun and Young 
Bear,” and "Dachshund.” 

Fr^minet (fra-me-na'), or Fr^minel (fra-me- 
nel'), Martin. Born at Paris, Sept. 24,1567: 
died there, June 18, 1619. A French painter. 
In 1591 he went to Eome and studied the works of Par¬ 
migianino and Michelangelo. He returned to France after 
sixteen years, and became court painter to Heni-y IV. He 
had nearly completed the decoration of the chapel at Fon¬ 
tainebleau at the time of his death. Some of his paintings 
are at the royal palace at Turin. He was called “the 
French Michelangelo." 

Fremont (fre-mont')- A city and the capital of 
Sandusky County, northern Ohio, situated on 
Sandusky Eiver 30 miles southeast of Toledo. 
It was the scene of Croghan’s defense of Fort 
Stephenson in 1813. Population (1900), 8,439. 
Fremont, John Charles. Bom at Savannah, 
Ga., Jan. 21, 1813: died at New York, July 13, 
1890. A noted American explorer, general, and 
politician, surnamed “The Pathfinder.” He ex¬ 
plored the South Pass (Kocky Mountains) in 1842, and 
the Pacific Slope in 1843-44 and 1845; took part in the 
conquest of California 1846-47; was United States senator 
from California 1850-61; organized in 1853 an expedition 
to complete a previous exploration of a route to Califor¬ 
nia ; and was the Republican candidate for the presidency 
in 1856. He was Federal commander of the western de¬ 
partment in 1861; commanded at Cross Keys in 1862; and 
was governor of Arizona 1878-82. On Aug. 31,1861, he is¬ 
sued a proclamation declaring that he would emancipate 
the slaves of those in arms against the United States. 
This act was condemned by Lincoln as premature, and 
the proclamation was withdrawn. 

Fremont Basin. See Great Basin. 

Fremont’s Peak. The highest peak of the Wind 
Eiver Mountains, situated in Wyoming about 
lat. 43° 25' N., long. 109° 48' W. Height, about 
13,790 feet. 

Fremy (fra-me'), Arnould. Bom at Paris, 
July 17, 1809. A French journalist and novel¬ 
ist. In 1843 he received the degree of doctor of letters at 
Paris for a very remarkable thesis on the variations of 
French style in the 17th century, and was made assistant 
professor of French literature at Lyons. From 1854 to 
1869 he was one of the principal editors of “Charivari.” 
He wrote “Les deux anges” (1833), “Une F6e de Salon” 
(1836), “La physiologie du rentier” (with Balzac, 1841), 
“Leloup dans la bergerie ” (a comedy,. 1853), “Confessions 
d’un Bohdmlen ” (1857), “Les moeurs de notre temps” 
(1860), “La revolution du journalisme” (1865), “Les pen- 
sees de tout le monde ” (1874), ‘ ‘ Qu’est-ce-que la France ? ” 
(1882), etc. 

French (french), Daniel Chester. Bom at 
Exeter, N. H., 1850. An American sculptor. 
He studied under Dr. Eimmer and J. Q. A. Ward, and 
spent two years in the studio of Thomas Ball in Florence 
and one year in Paris. His best-known works are the 
“MinuteMan” (modeledin 1874), “JohnHancock” (1883), 
“Dr. Gallaudet and his first Deaf-mute Pupil” (1888), 
“Lewis Cass” (1887: now in the Capitol at Washington), 
“Thomas Starr King,” “Death and the Young Sculptor ” 
(the MHlmore Memorial, 1891), for which he gained a 
medal of the third class in the Paris Salon, and his colos¬ 
sal “Statue of the Republic” for the Columbian Exposition. 

French and Indian War, or Old French War. 

'Ihe last in the series of wars between France 
and Great Britain in America, it was the Ameri¬ 
can phase of the Seven Years’ War (which see). The 
French were assisted by several Indian tribes. The seat 
of the war was mostly the frontiers of Pennsylvania and 
New York, and Canada. The following are the leading 
events; Embassy of Washington to the French forts, 1753; 
capitulation of Washington at Fort Necessity, 1764 ; dis¬ 
persion of the Acadian settlers, 1766 ; Braddock’s defeat, 
July 9, 1756 ; battle of Lake George, Sept. 8, 1755 ; decla¬ 
ration of war, 1756; capture of Oswego by Montcalm, 
1766; capture of Fort William Henry by Montcalm, 1757; 
unsuccessful attack on Ticonderoga by Abercrombie, 1758; 
capture of Louisbimg, 1758; capture of Fort Duquesne, 
1758; capture of Ticonderoga and Niagara, 1769 ; battle 
of Quebec (under Wolfe), Sept. 13,1759; surrender of Mon¬ 
treal, 1760; peace of Paris (which see), surrender of Can¬ 
ada to Great Britain, Feb. 10, 1763. 

French Broad. A river in North Carolina and 
eastern Tennessee which joins the Holston 4 
miles east of Knoxville. It is remarkable for its 
pictureMue scenery. Length, about 250 miles. 
French Fabius, The. A surname given to the 
Due de Montmorency (1493-1567) on account of 
his dilatory policy in Provence in 1536. 

French Fury, The. A treacherous attack on 
Antwerp by 4,000 French soldiers under the 


412 

Due d’Anjou, Jan. 17, 1583. The attack was re¬ 
pelled by the citizens: about one hall of the French were 
kUIed, and the remainder were made prisoners. 

French Guiana. See Guiana, French. 

French Kongo. See Kongo, French. 

Frenchlove. See English Monsieur, The. 

Frenchman’s'Bay (french'manz ba). An inlet 
of the Atlantic Ocean south of Maine and east 
of Mount Desert. 

French Prairie Indians. See Ahantchuyuk. 
French Revolution, The. The name specifi¬ 
cally given to the revolution which occurred 
in France at the close of the 18th century. The 
meeting of the States-General, May 5,1789, marks the be¬ 
ginning. The end is taken either as 1795 (end of the Con¬ 
vention), or 1799 (end of the Directory), or 1804 (end of 
the Consulate). The whole Napoleonic period through 
1816 is often included in the treatment of the revolution. 
The wars growing out of the revolution after the appear¬ 
ance of Napoleon (1796) are given under Napoleonic Wars. 
(See also France and Napoleon.) The following are the 
chief events in the revolution : Meeting of States-General, 
May 6, 1789; the Third Estate assumed the title of the Na¬ 
tional or Constituent Assembly, June 17; Tennis-Court 
oath, June 20; storming of the Bastille, July 14; abolition 
of feudal and other privileges, Aug. 4; bread riot and 
march to Versailles, Oct.; unsuccessful flight of the king 
June 20, 1791; constitution adopted, Sept.; opening of the 
Legislative Assembly, Oct. 1; commencement of the war 
against allied Austria and Prussia, April, 1792 ; attack on 
the Tuileries.June 20; storming of the Tuileries, Aug. 10; 
September massacres. Sept.; battle of Valmy, Sept. 20; 
opening of the National Convention, abolition of the mon¬ 
archy, proclamation of the republic. Sept. 21; battle of 
Jemraapes, Nov. 6; annexation of Nice and Savoy, 1792; 
execution of Louis XVI., Jan. 21, 1793; coalition against 
France joined by Great Britain, Holland, Spain, etc., Feb.; 
Vendean wars begun, 1793 ; battle of Neerwinden, March, 
1793; establishment of the revolutionary tribunal, March; 
establishment of the famous Committee of Public Safety, 
April; overthrow of the party of the Girondists, June; 
Reign of Terror, 1793-94; assassination of Marat, July, 
1793; execution of Marie Antoinette and the Girondists, 
Oct.; siege of Toulon, Dec.; overthrow of the HSbertists, 
March, 1794; execution of Danton, April 6; battle of 
Fleurus, June 26; overthrow of Robespierre (9th Ther- 
midor), July 27; bread riots of Germinal and Prairial, 
April-May, 1795 ; conquest of Holland and foundation of 
the Batavian republic, 1796; treaties of Basel with Prus¬ 
sia and Spain, 1796 ; victory of Bonaparte over the “ Sec¬ 
tions” (Vend^miaire), Oct. 5, 1795; the Convention sup¬ 
planted by the government under the Directory, Oct— 
Nov., 1796; beginning of the Napoleonic wars, 1796; 
coup d'6tat of 18th lYuctidor, Sept. 4, 1797; peace of 
Campo-Foi-mio, Oct. 17 ; coup d’etat of the 18th Brumaire, 
Nov. 9-10, 1799 ; beginning of the Consulate, Nov., 1799 ; 
peace of Lun^ville, Feb. 9, 1801; concordat, 1801; peace 
of Amiens, 1802; Napoleon consul for life, 1802 ; establish¬ 
ment of the empire. May 18, 1804. (See histoi ies by Von 
Sybel, Mignet, Michelet, Stephens, Thiers, Von Laun, 
Taine, Carlyle, McCarthy, Dahlmann, Blanc, and Roux.) 

French River. A river in Ontario, the outlet of 
Lake Nipissing into the Georgian Bay of Lake 
Huron. 

French Shore, The. Portions of the western and 
northern coasts of Newfoundland where the 
French have the privilege of catching and dry¬ 
ing fish (secured by the treaty of Utrecht, 1713). 
French Switzerland, F. La Suisse Romande. 
That part of Switzerland in which the vernacu¬ 
lar language is French (or a French patois), it 
comprises the cantons Geneva, Vaud, Neuchatel, and 
Valais, the greater part of Fribourg, and a small part of 
Bern. 

Frenchtown (french'toun). A township in 
Monroe County, Michigan, situated on Lake 
Erie 22 miles southwest of Detroit, it was the 
scene of a victory of the British and Indians under Proctor 
over the Americans under Winchester, Jan. 22,1813. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 1,938. 

Frend (frend), William. Born at Canterbury, 
Nov. 22, 1757: died at London, Feb. 21, 1841. 
An English author. He graduated at Christ’s Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, in 1780, and in 1781 became a fellow and 
tutor in Jesus College at the same university. In 1793 he 
published “Peace and Union recommended to the Asso¬ 
ciated Bodies of Republicans and Anti-Republicans,” a 
tract in which, among other things, he attacked the lit¬ 
urgy of the Church of England, and was in consequence 
deprived of his residence at the college. He also wrote 
"An Address to the Inhabitants of Cambridge and its neigh¬ 
borhood ... to turn from the False Worahip of Three 
Persons to the Worship of One True God ” (1788: subse¬ 
quently reprinted as “An Address to the Members of the 
Church of England and to Protestant Trinitarians in Gen¬ 
eral,” etc.), which involved him in a controversy with the 
Rev. H. W. Coulthurst and others. 

Freneau (fre-no'), Philip. Born at New York, 
1752: died near Freehold, N. J., Dec. 18, 1832. 
An American poet. He was graduated at Princeton 
in 1771; supported both in poetry and prose the popular 
cause during the War of the Revolution; and was variously 
employed as a newspaper editor and as captain of a mer¬ 
chant vessel until about 1790, when he was appointed by the 
secretary of state, Thomas Jefferson, translator to the state 
department. At the same time he assumed the editorship 
of the "National Gazette ” (Philadelphia), in which he vio¬ 
lently opposed Alexander Hamilton and the Federalists. 
He wrote the “British Prison Ship ”(1781), and “A Journey 
from Philadelphia to New York by Robert Slender, Stock¬ 
ing-weaver ” (1787 : republished in 1809 under the title “A 
Laughable Poem, or Robert Slender’s Journey from Phila¬ 
delphia to New York ”),with several volumes of poems, etc. 

Frentani (fren-ta'ni). In ancient history, an 


Fresno 

Italian people of Samnite stock, dwelling along 
the Adriatic coast northwest of Apulia. 

Fr6re (frar), Charles (Edouard). Born at Pa- 
• ris, July 10, 1837: died there, Nov. 3, 1894. A 
French genre, landscape, and portrait painter, 
son and pupil of Pierre fidouard Frere and pupil 
of Couture. 

Frdre (frar), Charles Theodore. Born at Paris, 
June 24, 1815: died there, March 24, 1888. A 
French genre and landscape painter, princi¬ 
pally of Oriental subjects: known as Theodore 
Frere. He was a pupil of J. Cogniet and Roqueplan. 
He first exhibited in 1834. In 1836 he went with the Al¬ 
gerian expedition, and afterward to Egypt. Among his 
works are “ Bazar in Damascus ” (1866X “ Harem in Cairo ” 
(1869), “Ruins of Karnac” (1863), “Island of IPhilse ”(1865), 
“ Tomb of the Caliphs at Cairo ” (1876), “ Caravan of Mecca 
Pilgrims ” (1875), “ Wells near Nenemy ” (in the Stettin Mu¬ 
seum), “Ruins of Luxor "(Laval Museum), “Arabs Rest¬ 
ing ” (Nancy Museum), “ Departure from Jerusalem for 
Jaffa” (New York Museum). 

Frere (frer). Sir Henry Bartle Edward (called 
Sir Bartle Frere). Born at Clydach, Breck¬ 
nockshire, March 29,1815: died at Wimbledon, 
May 29,1884. A British official. He entered the 
Indian service in 1834; became resident at Sattara in 
1847, commissioner to Scind in 1850, and member of the 
council at Calcutta in 1859; was governor of Bombay 1862- 
1867; became a member of the CouncU of India in 1866; 
was created a baronet in 1876; and was governor of the 
Cape of Good Hope 1877-80. During his governorship of the 
Cape occurred the war against the Zulus under Cettiwayo. 
Frere, John Hookham. Born at London, May 
21, 1769: died at the Pieta Valetta, Malta, Jan. 
7, 1846. An English diplomatist and author. 
He took the degree of B. A. at Calus College, Cambridge, 
in 1792, and that of M. A. In 1796; entered Parliament in 
1796; was associated with Canning in the publication of 
the “Anti-Jacobin, or Weekly Examiner ” 1797-98; became 
under-secretary of state in the foreign office in 1799 ; was 
appointed envoy extraordinary and plenipotentiary at Lis¬ 
bon in 1800; held the same position at Madrid 1802-04 ; 
was sworn of the privy council in 1805; and was plenipo¬ 
tentiary to the central junta of Spain 1808-09. He pub¬ 
lished “Aristophanes,” a metrical version of the "Achar- 
nians,” the “Knights,” and the “ Birds.” 

Fr^re (frar), Pierre i^douard. Born at Paris, 
Jan. 10,1819; died at Eeouen, May 24, 1886. A 
French genre painter, brother of Th4odore 
Fr4re, pupil of Paul Delaroche and of the ficole 
des Beaux Arts. He is known as idouard Frfere. 
Among his works are “The Little Gourmand ” (1843), “The 
Little Cook” (1850), “Sunday Toilet” (1856), “Going to 
School” and “The Flute Lesson” (1869), “Return from 
the Woods ”(1863), “ Exercise”(1880), “ABivouac ” (1885), 
“ The Elder Brother,” etc. 

Frfere-Orban (frar'or-boh'), Hubert Joseph 
Walther. Born at Li4ge, Belgium, April 22, 
1812: died Jan. 2,1896. A Belgian liberal states¬ 
man, premier 18()8-70 and 187^84. He was minis¬ 
ter of finance July, 1848,-Sept., 1852, and 1867-70, and min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs 1878-84. 

Fr4ret (fra-ra'), Nicolas. Bom at Paris, Feb. 
15, 1688: died at Paris, March 8,1749. A noted 
French historian, archaeologist, chronologist, 
and philologist. .An incomplete and inaccurate 
collection of his works was published in Paris 
1796-99. 

Fr6ron (fra-roh'), Elie Catherine. Born at 
(Juimper, Prance, 1719: died at Paris, March 
10, 1776. A French journalist and critic, best 
known from a fierce quarrel in which he was 
engaged with Voltaire. 

Fr6ron, Louis Stanislas. Born at Paris, 1765: 
died in Haiti, 1802. A French revolutionist, 
son of E. C. Fr4ron. He was elected a deputy to the 
Convention in 1792, and in 1793 was commissioned along 
with Barras to establish the authority of the Convention 
at Marseilles. He subsequently became subprefect of 
Santo Domingo. He wrote “ Mdmoire historique sur la re¬ 
action royale et sur les malheurs du midi” (1796). 

Frescobaldi (fres-ko-bal'de), Girolamo. Bom 
at Ferrara, Italy, 1583: died March 2, 1644. 
A celebrated Italian organist, singer, and com¬ 
poser for the organ, organist at St. Peter’s 
after 1614. 

Fresenius (fre-za'ne-6s), Karl Remigius. 
Born Dec. 28, 1818: died June 11, 1897. A 
noted German chemist. He founded a chemical 
laboratory at Wiesbaden in 1848. His works include “ An- 
leitung zur qualitativen chemischen Analyse "(1841), “An- 
leitung zur quantitativen chemischen Analyse ” (1846), etc. 

Fresnel (fra-nel'), Augustin Jean. Bom at 
Broglie, Eure, Prance, May 10, 1788 : died at 
Ville-d’Avray, near Paris, July 14, 1827. A 
French physicist, noted for his researches in 
optics, particularly in polarization and the 
wave-theory of light. 

Fresnillo (fres-nel'yo). A town in the state of 
Zacatecas, Mexico, situated about 35 miles 
northwest of Zacatecas: noted for its silver- 
mines. Population (1894), 10,000. 

Fresno (fres'no). A city and the capital of 
Fresno County, California. Population (1900), 
12,470. 


Fresnoy 

Fresnoy, Ch,arles Alphonse du. See Dufres- 
noy. 

Freston (f res'ton). A necromancer in “ Belia- 
nis of Greece.” He was suspected by Don Quixote of 
having stolen his books, and transformed giants into wind¬ 
mills. 

Freudenstadt (froi'den-stat).' A town in the 
Black Forest circle, Wiirtemberg, 30 miles 
east-southeast of Strasburg. Population (1890), 
5,095. 

Freudenthal (froi'den-tal). A town in Silesia, 
Austria-Hungary, 16 miles west-northwest of 
Troppau: a linen-manufacturing center. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 7,800. 

Freund (froind), Wilhelm. Born Jan. 27,1806 : 
died at Breslau, June 4,1894. A German phi¬ 
lologist, of Hebrew descent. He was teacher in the 
gymnasium at Breslau 1828-29, rector of the gymnasium 
at Hirschberg 1848-61, and director of a Hebrew school at 
Gleiwitz 1855-70. He completed a well-known Latin lexi¬ 
con (Wbrterbuch der lateinischen Sprache,” 1834-45), etc. 
Fr6vent (fra-voh'). A town in the department 
of Pas-de-Calais, France, on the Canche 21 
miles west of Arras. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,426. 

Frey (fri). [ON. Freyr.'] In Norse mythology, 
the god of the earth’s fruitfulness, presiding 
over rain, sunshine, and all the fruits of the 
earth, and dispensing wealth among men: the 
son of Njord. He was especially worshiped in the tem¬ 
ple at ^sala in Sweden. 

Frey, Emil. Bom at Arlsheim, near Basel, Oct. 
23, 1838. A Swiss politician, while temporarily 
in the United States in 1861 he enlisted as a sergeant in 
the Union army. He was taken prisoner at Gettysburg, 
and suffered many privations in Libby prison. He re¬ 
turned to Switzerland at the end of the war, and was sent 
back to the United States as minister in 1882, serving five 
years. On Dec. 14,1893, he was elected president of the 
Swiss Confederation. 

Freya (fri'a). [ON. Freyja.l In Old Norse 
mythology, the daughter of Njord and sister of 
Prey. Her dwelling was Folkvang (ON. Folkoangr). 
Her chariot was drawn by two cats. To her with Odin, 
whose wife she is according to later mythology, belonged 
tliose slain in battle. Treyja was the goddess of fruit¬ 
fulness and of sexual love. 

Freycinet (fra-se-na'), Charles Louis de 
Saulces de. Bom at Poix, Ari^ge, France, 
Nov. 14, 1828. A French politician. He was 
coadjutor of Gambetta in the ministry of 1870-71, and 
was elected senator in 1876. He was minister of public 
works 1877-79 ; premier 1879-80 and Jan.-July, 1882, and 
again Jan. 7-Dec. 3, 1886, and March 16, 1890,-Feb. 19, 
1892; minister of foreign affairs 1885-86; minister of war 
1888-93 ; premier March 16, 1890,-Feb. 19,1892 ; and min¬ 
ister of war Nov., 1898,-May 6, 1899. 

Freycinet, Louis Claude Desaulses de. Bom 

at Mont61imart, Drome, Prance, Aug. 7, 1779: 
died near Loriel, Dr6me, Aug. 18, 1842. A 
French navigator. He published “Voyage de ddcou- 
vertes aux terres australes pendant les ann6es 1800-4” 
(1807-16), “Voyage autour du monde pendant les ann^es 
1817-20 ” (1824-44), etc. 

Freyr. See Frey. 

Fresrtag (fri'tag), Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. 

Born at Liineburg, Pmssia, Sept. 19,1788: died 
at Bonn, Pmssia, Nov. 16, 1861. A German 
Orientalist, author of a “Lexicon Arabico- 
Latinum ” (1830-37), etc. 

Freytag, Gustav. Born at Kreuzburg in Sile¬ 
sia, Germany, July 13, 1816". died at Wiesba¬ 
den, April 30, 1895. A German novelist and 
dramatic writer. He became docent of the German 
language and literature at the University of Berlin 
He resigned this position, however, in 1844, and went to 
Leipslc and Dresden. In 1848 he returned to Leipslc, 
where with Julian Schmidt he engaged in editorial work 
on the “Qrenzboten,” which he conducted until 1861, and 
again from 1867 to 1870. In the latter year he was sum¬ 
moned to the headquarters of the German crown prince, 
where he remained during part of the war. In 1879 he 
removed to Wiesbaden. His earliest works are dramatic. 
The drama “ Die Valentine appeared in 1846, the com¬ 
edy “Die Journallsten’■ (“The Journalists”) in 1853. 
The novel “Soli und Haben”(“Debit and Credit”) fol¬ 
lowed in 1855, a tragedy “Die Fabler’’(“The Fabians”) 
in 1859, “Die Technik des Dramas” (“The Technic of 
the Drama”) in 1863, and the novel “Die verlorene Hand- 
schrift ” (“ The Lost Manuscript ”) in 1864. From 1859 to 
1862 appeared the “ Bilder aus der deutschen Vergangen- 
heit ” (“ Pictures from the German Past ”), in four volumes. 
The series of novels, six in number, under the collective 
title “DieAhnen” (“Our Ancestors”), descriptive of Ger¬ 
man life from the time of the Romans to the Napoleonic 
wars, appeared from 1870 to 1880. A short autobiography, 
“Erinnerungen aus melnem Leben ”(“Recollectionsfrom 
my Life ”), appeared with his collected works (22 volumes) 
In 1887. 

Friar Bacon, The Famous History of. A popu¬ 
lar legend concerning Roger Bacon, it was pub¬ 
lished m a prose tract, in London, in 1627 (reprinted in 
Thom’s “Early Prose Romances ”). No earlier edition is 
known, but that it is much older is evident from the fact 
that Greene’s “Honorable History of Friar Bacon and 
Friar Bungay,” which was founded on it, was played at 
Devonshire House in 1591. It was first printed in 1594. 

Friar Gerund. See Fray Gerundio. 

Friar Bush. See Bush. 


413 

Friar’s Tale. The. One of Chaucer’s “Canter¬ 
bury Tales.’ It is the story of a summoner who, when 
he was riding to oppress a poor widow, met a foul fiend 
and entered into a compact with him. The fiend finally 
carries him off. Hubert, the friar who tells the tale, is a 
“limitour” — that is, one licensed to hear confessions and 
perform offices of the church within a certain district. He 
is “wanton and merry, a fuU festive man.” 

Frmr Tuck. See Tuck. 

Frias (fre'as), Tomas. Born in Potosi, Jan. 14, 
1805: died in La Paz, Aug., 1884. A Bolivian 
statesman. He was repeatedly secretary of state; held 
various important diplomatic posts ; and was acting presi¬ 
dent Nov., 1872, to May, 1873; vice-president 1873 ; and, 
after the death of Ballivian, president from Feb., 1874, to 
May, 1877. His term was quiet and progressive. 

Fribble (frib'l). 1. A haberdasher in Thomas 
Shadwell’s comedy “Epsom Wells.” He is surly, 
conceited, and proud of his submissive but deceitful wife, 
though he pretends to domineer over her. 

2. In Gari'ick’s play “Miss in her Teens,” a 
weak-minded fop. Garrickplayed the character him¬ 
self. In the reign of George II. any one who affected the 
extreme of fashionable folly was called a “fribble." 

Fribourg (fre-bor'), G. Freiburg (M'bora). A 
canton of Switzerland, bounded by Bern on 
the northeast and east, Vaud on the south and 
west, and the Lake of Neuch4tel on the north¬ 
west. The chief occupation is agriculture, the prevail¬ 
ing religion Roman Catholic, and the language 69 per 
cent. French and 31 per cent. German. Fribourg sends 6 
members to the National Council. It was admitted to 
the Swiss Confederation in 1481. A liberal constitution 
was adopted in 1831. Area, 644 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 119,156. 

Fribourg, G. Freiburg im Uchtlande (fri'- 
borG im iicht'lan-de). The capital of the can¬ 
ton of Fribourg, Switzerland, on the Saane 17 
miles southwest of Bern, it is on the border be¬ 
tween French and German Switzerland. It consists of a 
lower and an upper town. The cathedral, begun in 1283, is 
an interesting church with a late-Pointed tower, 280 feet 
high, and a curiously sculptured portal. The organ has 
long been celebrated as one of the best existing. The 
suspension-bridge crossing the gorge of the Saane was 
built in 1834. The span is 810 feet, and the height above 
the stream 168. Four wire cables are carried over its two 
end towers, which have the form of simple arches of ma¬ 
sonry, flanked by coupled Doric pilasters, and crowned by 
an entablature and a low attic. Population (1888), 12,244. 

Frickthal (frik'tal). A territory in Switzer¬ 
land, in the northern part of the canton of Aar- 
gau, with which it was incorporated in 1803. 

Friday (frl'da). [From Frigga, a Teutonic 
goddess, in part identified with the Roman 
Venus, AS. Frige dseg, etc., being a translation 
of the Roman name of this day, dies Veneris, 
or Veneris dies.^ The sixth day of the week. 
Friday is the Mohammedan Sabbath, or “day of assem¬ 
bly.” It is said in the Mohammedan traditions to have 
been established by divine command as a day of worship 
for Jew and Christian alike, as being the day on which 
Adam was created and received into paradise, the day on 
which he was expelled from it, the day on which he re¬ 
pented, and the day on which he died. It will, accord¬ 
ing to the same traditions, be the day of the resurrection. 
In the Roman and Eastern and Anglican churches, all 
Fridays except Christmas day (when it occurs on Friday) 
are generally observed as fasts of obligation or days of 
abstinence, in memory of the crucifixion of Christ, an 
event which is especially commemorated annually on 
Good Friday. In most Christian nations Friday is popu¬ 
larly regarded with superstition, and is considered an 
imlucky day for beginning any enterprise. To spill more 
or less salt on Friday is considered an especially bad omen. 
Until recently it was common for criminals under sentence 
of capital punishment to be executed on Friday: hence 
Friday is sometimes called hangman's day. 

Friday. The native attendant of Robinson 
Crusoe, in Defoe’s novel of that name. He was 
so named by his master because the latter had saved him 
from death on that day. 

Friday Club, The. A club instituted at Edin¬ 
burgh by Sir Walter Scott in June, 1803. 
Frideswide, Fritheswith, or Fredeswitha. 
Died possibly in 735. An English saint, she 
was a royal princess, according to the legend, and fled 
from the Importunities of her lover to Oxford, where she 
founded the monastery of St. Frideswide. She is com¬ 
memorated on Oct. 19. 

Fridigern. See Fritigern. 

Friedberg (fred'bera). A town in Upper Ba¬ 
varia, situated on the Aeh 5 miles east-south¬ 
east of Augsburg. Here, Aug. 24, 1796, the French 
under Moreau defeated the Austrians under Latour. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 2,679. 

Friedberg. A town in the province of Upper 
Hesse, Hesse, on the Usa 16 miles north of 
FranMort-on-the-Main: formerly a free impe¬ 
rial city. Here, July 10,1796, the French under Jour- 
dan defeated the Austrians under Wartensleben. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,276. 

Friedericia, See Frederida. 

Friedewald (fre'de-valt). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 33 miles 
south-southeast of Cassel. 

Friedewald, Treaty of. A treaty concluded 
at Friedewald, Prussia, Oct. 5, 1551, between 
France and the League of Smalkalden, for the 


Friesland 

purpose of liberating Philip,landgrave of Hesse, 
who was held as a prisoner of state by the em¬ 
peror. His freedom was secured by the Peace 
of Passau, July 16, 1552. 

Friedland (fredTant). A town in Bohemia, on 
the Wittich 64 miles north-northeast of Prague. 
Its castle belonged to Wallenstein, duke of 
Friedland. Population (1891), commime, 5,282. 
Friedland. A town in the pro^unee of East 
Prussia, Prussia, situated on the Alle 26 miles 
southeast of Konigsberg. Here, June 14,1807, the 
French (70,000 to 80,000) under Napoleon defeated the 
Russians and Prussians (65,000 to 70,000) under Bennigsen, 
The loss of the Freneh was about 7,000 to 8,000; that of 
the Allies, over 26,000. 

Friedland. A town in the grand duchy of Meck- 
lenburg-Strelitz, Germany, 43 miles northwest 
of Stettin. Population (1890), 5,646. 
Friedlander (fred'len-der), Friedrich. Bom 
Jan. 10, 1825: died June 14,1901. An Aus¬ 
trian genre painter, a ^pil of Waldmuller. 
Friedlander, Julius. Born at Berlin, June 25, 
1813: died there, April 4,1884. A German nu¬ 
mismatist, keeper of the royal collection of 
ancient coins. 

Friedlander, Ludwig. Bom at Konigsberg, 
July 16, 1824. A German scholar, professor of 
classical philology and archasology at Konigs¬ 
berg 1858-92. He published works on Homer 
and the Homeric question, and on Roman an¬ 
tiquities. 

Friedrichroda (fred'rich-ro-da). A small town 
in Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, in the Thuringian For¬ 
est 9 miles southwest of Gotha. 
Friedrichshafen (fred'richs-ha-fen). A small 
town in the Danube circle, Wiirtemberg, on the 
Lake of Constance 14 miles east of (Constance. 
Friedrichsruh (fred'richs-ro). The residence 
of Prince Bismarck, about 17 miles southeast of 
Hamburg. 

Friendly (frend'li). Sir John. In Vanbrugh’s 
play “The Relapse,” a country gentleman. 
Sheridan metamorphosed him into his Colonel 
Townly in the “ Trip to Scarborough.” 
Friendly Islands. See Tonga Islands. 

Friend of Man, The. [F. L’Ami des hommes.'] 
A surname ironically given to Mirabeau (father 
of the orator), from the title of his work “L’Ami 
des hommes.” 

Friendship in Fashion. A comedy by Thomas 
Otway, produced in 1678. 

Fries (fres), Bernhard. Bom at Heidelberg, 
Baden, 16, 1820: died at Munich, May 21, 
1879. A (German landscape-painter, yoimger 
brother of Ernst Fries. 

Fries, Elias Magnus. Bom at Femsjo, near 
Wexio, Sweden, Aug. 15,1794: died at Upsala, 
Sweden, Feb. 8,1878. A Swedish botanist. He 
was professor of practical economy 1834, and of botany 
1851, and director of the botanical museum and garden, 
at Upsala. His works include “ Systema orbis vegetabilis ” 
( 1826 ), “ Observatioues mycologicss ” (1816-18), “Sunima 
vegetabilium Scandinavise ” (1846-49). 

Fries, Ernst. Born at Heidelberg, Baden, June 
22,1801: died at Karlsruhe, Baden, Oct. 11,1833. 
A German landscape-painter. 

Fries, Jakob Friedrich. Born at Barby, Pms- 
sian Saxony, Aug. 23, 1773: died at Jena, Ger¬ 
many, Aug. 10,1843. A German philosophical 
writer, professor at Heidelberg and later (of 
philosophy) at Jena. He was deprived of his office 
for political reasons in 1819, but was appointed to the 
chair of physics and mathematics in 1824. He wrote 
“Neue Kritik der Vernunft ” (1807), etc. 

Friesians (fre'zianz), or Frisians (friz'ianz). 
The natives or inhabitants of Friesland;' the 
Low German people who were the ancestors of 
the present inhabitants of Friesland. 

Friesic (fre' zik). The language of the Frie- 
sians: in its oldest form specifically called Old 
Friesic. it is a Low German dialect formerly spoken in 
the northern part of Germany in the district which in¬ 
cludes the present Friesland. Old Friesic, with Old Saxon 
and Anglo-Saxon, constituted the main part of what is 
collectively called Old Low German, of which the present 
modern Friesic in its local variations. North, East, and 
West Friesic, and Dutch, Flemish, and Low German in its 
restricted sense (Platt-Deutsch), are the modern continen¬ 
tal remains. 

Friesland (frez'land), or Vriesland (fres'laut). 
[L. Frisia, F. Ffise.\ A province of the Neth¬ 
erlands, capital Leeuwarden, bounded by the 
North Sea on the north, Groningen and Drenthe 
on the east, Overyssel on the south, and the Zuy- 
der Zee on the southwest and northwest, its sur¬ 
face is generally flat. Friesland formerly included a much 
larger territory. It was under the counts of Holland, but 
became independent early in the 15th century. In 1615 it 
was incorporated with the Hapsburg dominions, and it be¬ 
came one of the Seven United Provinces of the Nether¬ 
lands. It is also called West Friesland. Area, 1,282 square 
miles. Population (1891), 336,442. 


Friesland, East 

Friesland, East. See East Friesland. 
Frigg(£rig). [Latinized as or J’ngra.] In 

Norse mjdhology, the wife of Odin, and the queen 
of the gods. She is often confounded with Freya, a 
distinct deity. Frigg was the goddess of love in its loftier 
and constant form. 

Frigga, or Friga (frig'a). [Latinized forms of 
Same as Frigg. 

Frigidus (frij'i-dus). A small river, tributary 
of the Isonzo, which it joins near Gorz in Aus¬ 
tria : the modem Wipbaeh. it is noted for its cold¬ 
ness. In its valley, near the Birnbaumer Wald, Theodo¬ 
sius defeated the forces of Eugenius and Arbogast in 394. 

Frimaire (fre-mar')- [F.,‘the sleety.’] The 
name adopted in 1793 by the National Conven¬ 
tion of the first French republic for the third 
month of the year, it consisted of 30 days, commen¬ 
cing with Nov. 21 in the years 1, 2, 3, 6, 6, 7, with Nov. 22 
in 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, and with Nov. 23 in the year 12. 

Frimont (fre-mon'), Johann Maria Philipp, 

Count of. Prince of Antrodoceo. Born at Fin- 
stingen, Lorraine, Jan. 3,1759: died at Vienna, 
Dee. 26,1831. An Austrian general. He entered 
the Austrian army in 1776, and was commander-in-chief 
of the Austrian troops in Upper Italy when he invaded 
France in 1815. He quelled, in accordance with the de¬ 
crees of the Congress of Laybach, the liberal insurrection 
at Naples in 1821, and was made president of the comicil 
of war at Vienna in Nov., 1831. 

Frio (fre'6). Cape. A promontory in Brazil, 
about 50 miles east of Eio de Janeiro: light¬ 
house in lat. 23° 0' 42” S., long. 42° 0' 1” W. 
Frisches Haff (frish'es haf). [G.,‘Fresh Bay.’] 
A body of water north of the provinces of East 
and West Prussia, extending from near Konigs- 
berg southwestward about 53 miles. Its average 
width is about 6 miles. It is separated by a tongue of land 
(Frische Nehrung) from the Baltic, with which it commu¬ 
nicates by the Pillauer Tief. 

Frischlin (frishTen), Nikodemus. Born at 
Balingen, Wiirtemberg, Sept. 22, 1547: died 
near the fortress of Hohenurach, Wiirtemberg, 
Nov. 29-30, 1590. A German philologist and 
Latin poet. 

Frisco (fris'ko). A colloquial abbreviation of 
San Francisco. 

Friscobaldo (fris-ko-bal'do). In Dekker and 
Middleton’s “ Honest Whore,” the father of 
Bellafront. 

Frisian Islands, North. See North Friesian 
Islands. 

Frisians. See Friesians. 

Frith, or Fryth (frith), John. Born at Wester- 
ham, Kent, in 1503: executed at London, July 
4,1533. ■ An English Reformer and martyr. He 
took the degree of B. A. at Bing’s College, Cambridge, in 
1626, and in the same year became a junior canon of Car¬ 
dinal College (afterward Christ Church), Oxford. He went 
abroad in 1628 to avoid religious persecution, resided for 
a time at the University of Marburg, and was associated 
with Tyndale in his literary work. He returned to England 
in 163^ was arrested for heresy by order of Sir Thomas 
More, and was burned at the stake in Smithfleld, London. 
During his imprisonment he wrote “ A Boke made by John 
Fryth, pry son er in the Tower of London, answerynge to M. 
More’s Letter,” etc. (1533). 

Frith, Mary. See Cutpurse, Moll. 

Frith, William Powell. Born at Studley, near 
Eipon, England, 1819. An English painter. He 
studied art at Sass’s academy at London, and in 1839 ex¬ 
hibited a portrait at the British Institution, which was 
followed in 1840 by “Othello and Desdemona” and “Mal- 
volio before the Countess Olivia ” at the Academy. He 
was elected a royal academician in 1862. Among his more 
notable paintings are “ The Village Pastor,” “The Derby 
Day,” and “ The Railway Station.” He has published “ My 
Autobiography and Reminiscences" (1887) and “Further 
Reminiscences ” (1888). 

Frithigern. See Fritigern. 

Frithjof’s (fret'yofs), or Fridthiof’s (fret'- 
yofs). Saga. An Icelandic saga, assigned to 
the 14th century, relating the adventures of the 
Norwegian hero Frithjof (or Fridthiof). it is 
the subject of a poem by Tegner, “Frithiof’s Saga,” pub¬ 
lished in 1825. 

Ibitigern (Mt'i-gem), or Frithigern, orPridi- 

gern. Died in 381 a. d. A king of the West 
Goths. He commanded a band of Christian West Goths 
who, when their race was expelled from Dacia by the Huns 
in 376, took refuge in Moesia by permission of the emperor 
Valens. Disputes with the Roman officials at the passage 
of the Danube led to war, and Fritigern with 200,000 men 
defeated and killed Valens at Adrianople in 378. 

Fritsch (fritsh), Gustav. Born at Cottbus, 
Germany, March 5,1838. A German naturalist 
and traveler. After graduating in natural sciences and 
medicine, he made a successful exploration of South Africa 
1863-68, traveling from Cape Town through the Orange Free 
State, Natal, and Bechuana-land as far as the Ba-Mangwato 
tribe. His work “ Die Eingeborenen Sildafrikas ” (Breslau, 
1873) is stUl the best contribution to the anthropology 
of the Bantu, Hottentot, and Bushman races. In 1874 he 
became professor at the University of Berlin. From 1881 
to 1882 he traveled in Egypt and the Orient, making special 
researches on electric fishes; and in 1890 he published, at 
Leipsic, “Die elektrischen Fische.” 

Fritz (frits), Der Alte. [G., ‘Old Fritz.’] A 


414 

nickname given by his soldiers to Frederick 
the Great. 

Fritz, Samuel. Born in Bohemia, 1653: died 
at the Jeberos Mission, on the Upper Amazon, 
March 20,1728. A Jesuit missionary. The greater 
part of his life was spent among the Amazonian Indians, 
and he established the Omaguas and other missions. He 
repeatedly traversed the whole length of the river. In 
1707 his map of the Amazon was first published at Quito, 
and it long remained the authority for this region. 

Fritz, Unser. [G.,‘Our Fritz.’] A nickname 
given by Germans to Frederick WiUiam, crown 
prince of Germany, and later emperor. 

Fritzlar (frits'lar). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, on the Eder 
16 miles southwest of Cassel. It is noted for its 
cathedral and as the first seat in Hesse of Christianity, 
which was introduced by St. Boniface about 732. 

Friuli (fre'o-le). [F. Frioul, G. Friavl: from 
the town Forum JuUi.'] A district north of the 
Adriatic Sea, mainly comprised in the modern 
province of Udine, Italy, and in the crownland 
Gorz and Gradiska, Austria-Hungary, it became 
a Lombard duchy in the 6th century, and was ruled by 
dukes and margraves in the middle ages. Austrian Friuli 
was acquired by the house of Hapsburg in 1500, and Vene¬ 
tian Friuli was acquired from Venice in 1797. Both por¬ 
tions were lost by Austria in 1806 and 1809, and regained 
in 1816. Venetian Friuli was ceded to Italy in 1866. 

Frohel (fre'bel), Friedrich. Bom at Ober- 
weissbach, Schwarzburg-Eudolstadt, Germany, 
April 21,1782: died at Marienthal, near Bad 
Liebenstein, Germany, June 21,1852. A Ger¬ 
man educator, founder of the kindergarten sys¬ 
tem of instruction. He studied at the universities of 
Jena, Gottingen, and Berlin; served against the French 
in the campaigns of 1813 and 1814; founded in 1816, at 
Griesheim, an educational institution which was removed 
to Keilhau, near Rudolstadt, in 1817; and in 1837 founded 
a kindergarten at Blankenburg in Thuringia. His chief 
work is “Die Menschenerzlehung” (1826). 

Frohel, Julius. Born at Griesheim, near Stadt- 
Ilm, Schwarzburg-Eudolstadt, July 16, 1805: 
died at Zurich, Switzerland, Nov. 6, 1893. A 
German pohtieian, traveler, and author, nephew 
of Friedrich Frobel. He took part in the revolution¬ 
ary movement at Vienna in 1848, and in 1867 founded at 
Munich the “Stiddeutsche Presse,” which he conducted 
until 1873. He was appointed consul of the German 
Empire at Smyrna in 1873, and held a similar post at Al¬ 
giers 1876-89. His chief works are “ System der sozialen 
Politik” (1847), “Aus Amerika" (1857-68), “Theorie der 
Politik” (1861-64), “Die Wirthschaft des Menschenge- 
schlechts ” (1870-76)," Die realistische Weltansicht und die 
utilitarische Civilisation” (1881), and “Ein Lebenslauf" 
(1890-91). 

Frobisher (fro'bish-er). Sir Martin. Died in 
1594. An English navigator. He was of a family 
of Welsh origin settled at Altofts in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire. He commanded an expedition in search of the 
northwest passage in 1676, on which he discovered the 
bay since known as Frobisher Bay. One of his sailors 
having brought home a piece of ore supposed to contain 
gold, he was sent out again in command of two expeditions 
in search of gold, 1677-78. On both occasions, however, 
the ore which he brought home proved to be worthless. 
He fought with distinction against the Great Armada in 
1588. 

Frobisher Bay. Au arm of the ocean extend¬ 
ing about 200 miles into Baffin Land, between 
Hudson Strait and Cumberland Sound. It was 
until recently called Frobisher Strait. 

Frog (frog), Nicholas or Nic. A nickname for 
the Dutch in Arbuthnot’s ‘ ‘ Law is a Bottomless 
Pit,” in “The History of John Bull.” 

Frogmore (frog'mor) Lodge. A mansion near 
Windsor Castle, England, it was the residence of 
Queen Victoria’s mother, and in the grounds is the mauso¬ 
leum erected by the queen to her husband. 

Frogs (frogz). The. A famous comedy by Aris¬ 
tophanes. It was exhibited in 405 B. c., and ob¬ 
tained the first prize. 

The plot [of “The Frogs”] is separated into two parts: 
first, the adventures of Dionysus on his journey to Hades 
in search of a good poet, Sophocles and Euripides being 
lately dead; and secondly, the poetical contest of .ffischy- 
lus and Euripides, and the final victory of ASschylus. 
These subjects are logically though loosely connected to¬ 
gether, but remind us strongly of the dramatic economy 
of the very poet whom Aristophanes is here attacking so 
vehemently. No analysis can reproduce the real brilliancy 
of the piece, which consists in all manner of comic situa¬ 
tions, repartees, parodies, and unexpected blunders. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 457. 

Frohlich (freTich), Abraham Emanuel. Bom 

at Brugg, Aargau, Switzerland, Feb. 1, 1796: 
died at Baden, Aargau, Dee. 1, 1865. A Ger- 
man-Swiss poet, best known as a writer of 
fables (published 1825). 

Frohsdorf (froz'dorf). A village and castle 
about 30 miles south of Vienna, it is noted as 
having been the headquarters of the French Legitimist 
party from 1844 untU the death of the Comte de Chambord 
in 1883. 

Froissart (froi'sart; F. pron. frwa-sar'), Jean. 
Born at Valenciennes, 1337: died at Chimay 
about 1410. A celebrated French chronicler. 
Nothing is known of his family or early life beyond the 


Frontenac 

few facts to be gleaned from his own writings. In 1360 he 
was welcomed to England by his countrywoman Queen 
Philippa of Hainaut, wife of Edward III. In 1366 he vis¬ 
ited Scotland, and in May, 1368, he was at Milan in the 
company of Petrarch and Chaucer. About 1872, after sev¬ 
eral years spent in travel, Froissart decided to enter the 
church. The period of his activity as a chronicler extends 
from 1367 to 1400. His .great work is the “ Chronique de 
France, d’Angleterre, d’Ecosse et d’Espagne,” relating the 
events of history from 1325 till 1400. It was published 
before the close of the 16th century, and was thus among 
the first books to be printed. One of the 6 editions of the 
16th century was by Denis Sauvaye, historian to Henry II. 
of France. The best editions in modern times are by Xer- 
vyn de Lettenhove, in 25 volumes (1867-77), and by Simeon 
Luce, incomplete, in 8 volumes (1869-88). 

Froissart, though inferior to Lescurel, and though far 
less remarkable as a poet than as a prose writer, can fairly 
hold his own with Deschamps and Macbault, while he 
has the advantage of being easily accessible. The later 
part of his life having been given up to history, he is not 
quite so voluminous in verse as his two predecessors. 
Yet, if the attribution to him of the “ Cour d’Amour ” and 
the “Tr^sor Amoureux ” be correct, he has left some 40,000 
or 50,000 lines. The bulk of his work consists of long poems 
in the allegorical courtship of the time, interspersed with 
shorter lyrical pieces in the prevailing forms. One of 
these poems, the “Buisson de Jonece,” is interesting be¬ 
cause of its autobiographical details; and some shorter 
pieces approaching more nearly to the Fabliau style, “ Le 
Dit au Florin,” “Le D6bat du Cheval et du L6vrler,” etc., 
are sprightly and agreeable enough. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 104. 

Frolic (frol'ik). Sir Frederick. A character 
in Etherege’s comedy “ The Comical Eevenge.” 

He [Sir Frederick Frolic] is a man of quality, who can 
fight at need with spirit and firmness of nerve, but whose 
customary occupation is the pursuit of pleasure without 
dignity and without reflection. 

Gosse, Seventeenth Century Studies. 

Frolic, The. A British sloop of war taken in 
1812 by Captain Jacob Jones in the American 
sloop of war Wasp. 

Frollo (frol'16). In “ Arthur,” an English Ar¬ 
thurian legend of the first half of the 15th cen¬ 
tury, a French knight. Arthur kills him in single 
combat, with his great sword Brownsteel, when on his 
way to take Paris. 

Frollo (F. pron. fro-16'), Claude. -An arch¬ 
deacon,one of the leading characters in “Notre 
Dame de Paris,” by Victor Hugo. He is absorbed 
in alchemy and is reputed holy, but he falls in love with 
and persecutes Esmeralda, a gipsy. After her death he is 
killed in revenge by Quasimodo, who throws him from the 
top of the tower of Notre Dame. 

Frollo, Jehan, A scholar in “Notre Dame de 
Paris,” by Victor Hugo. 

Frome, or Frome Selwood (from sel'wud). 
A manufacturing town in Somerset, England, 
11 miles south of Bath. Population (1891), 
9,613. 

Fromentin (fro-mon-tan'), EugAne. Born at 
St.-Maurice, near La Eoehelle, Oct. 24, 1820: 
died there, Aug. 27, 1876. A noted French 
genre painter, a pupil of Eemond and Cabat. 
He visited Algiers 1846-48 and 1852-53, and brought home 
many sketches from which he painted his characteristic 
pictures of Oriental life. He was also the author of “ Do- 
menique,” a successful romance, and of works on art and 
travel. He was awarded a second-class medal in 1849 and 
1867, and a first-class in 1869. He became a member of 
the Legion of Honor in 1859. 

Fronde (frond). The, [F., lit. ‘a sling.’] In 
French history, the name of a party which dur¬ 
ing the minority of Louis XIV. waged civil war 
against the court party, on account of the hu¬ 
miliations inflicted on the high nobility and the 
heavy fiscal impositions laid on the people. 
Themovement began with the resistance of the Parliament 
of Paris to the measures of the minister Mazarin, and was 
sarcastically caUed by one of his supporters there “ the 
war of the fronde,” in allusion to the use of the sling then 
common among the street-boys of Paris. The contest 
continued from 1648 to 1652, during which Mazarin was 
driven from power, but soon restored. The opposition to 
him had degenerated into a course of selfish intrigue and 
party strife, whence the u&me frondeur became a term of 
political reproach. 

Front de Boeuf (fr6n de b6f). Sir Reginald. 

In Scott’s novel “Ivanhoe,”a brutal and fierce 
Norman baron who uses his castle of Torquil- 
stone to imprison and torture his enemies, and 
finally perishes in its flames. 

Frontenac (fr6nt-nak'), Comte Louis de Buade 
de. Born in France, 1621; died at (Quebec, 
Nov. 28, 1698. A French colonial officer, gov¬ 
ernor of Canada 1672-82 and 1689-98. 

Frontenac was full of faults ; but it is not through these 
that his memory has survived him. He was domineering, 
arbitrary, intolerant of opposition, irascible, vehement in 
prejudice, often wayward, perverse, and jealous; a perse¬ 
cutor of those who crossed him ; yet capable, by fits, of 
moderation and a magnanimous lenity; and gifted with a 
rare charm— not always exerted—to win the attachment 
of men : versed in books, polished in courts and salons ; 
without fear, incapable of repose, keen and broad of sight, 
clear in judgment, prompt in decision, fruitful in re¬ 
sources, unshaken when others despaired ; a sure breeder 
of storms in time of peace, but in time of calamity and 
danger a tower of strength. His early career in America 
was beset with ire and enmity; but admiration and grati- 


Frontenac 

tude hailed him at its close: for it was he who saved the 
colony and led it triumphant from an abyss of ruin. 

Parlcman, Discovery of the Great West, p. 47. 

Frontino (fron-te'no). The name of the horse 
which Bnmello stole from Saeripant and 
gave to Eogero, and on which the latter 
overthrew all his opponents. He is men¬ 
tioned both by Boiardo and Ariosto in the 
Orlando poems. 

iSrontinus (fron-ti'nns), Sextus Julius. Died 
about 103 A. D. A Roman military ofdeer, en¬ 
gineer, and tactician. He wrote “ Strategematica " 
(a work on strategy, in four books), “De aquis urbis 
Romse,” etc. 

Fronto (fron'to), Marcus Cornelius. Born at 
Cirta, Numidia; died about 175 A. D. A Roman 
rhetorician and orator. A collection of his 
letters was edited by Naber in 1867. 

The most characteristic figure of this time is the rheto¬ 
rician M. Cornelius Fronto of Cirta (probably a. 100-175 
A, 1).), who held under Hadrian a conspicuous position as 
an orator, and under Antoninus Pius taught M. Aurelius 
and L. V erus. He was consul 143 A. D. We possess by 
him above all the greater part of his correspondence with 
M Aurelius both as heir apparent and as emperor. The 
rhetorician appears in these letters conceited, insipid, 
laboured, with little genius and much want of taste and 
pretence, but well informed and an enthusiastic admirer 
of early Roman literature, which he zealously endeavours 
to make more generally known; at the same time his 
character appears honourable, upright, and independent; 
he never abuses his influential position, is faithful as a 
husband and friend, and gives fatherly advice to his pupils, 
whose gratitude subsequently surrounded his name with 
a brilliant lustre. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), II. 213. 

Front Range (frunt ranj). The easternmost 
range of the Rocky Mountains in the State of 
Colorado. 

Front Royal. A place in the Shenandoah valley, 
Virginia, where Stonewall Jackson captured 
the command of Colonel J. R. Kenly, May 23, 
1862. 

Froschweiler (fresh'vi-ler), or Froschweiler 
(frosh'vi-ler). A village near Worth (which 
see). 

Frosinone (fro-se-no'ne), Hernican Frusino. 
A town in the province of Rome, Italy, 48 miles 
southeast of Rome. 

Frossard (fro-sar'), Charles Auguste. Bom 
at Versailles, France, Aug. 26, 1807: died at 
Chateau-Villain, Haute-Marne, France, Sept. 
1, 1875. A French general. He served in Algeria 
1833-40; was engaged in the Crimean war, particularly 
before Sevastopol, and was promoted general; commanded 
the second corps of the army of the Rhine in the Franco- 
German war; was defeated at Spicheren, Aug. 6, 1870; 
and was captured on the fall of Metz. 

Frost (frdst), Arthur B. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, Pa., Jan. 17, 1851. An American artist, 
best known as an illustrator. 

Frost, Jack. In English nursery folk-lore, a 
personification of frost or cold. 

Iroth (frdth). A foolish gentleman in Shak- 
spere’s comedy “ Measure for Measure.” 
Froth, Lord. A solemn, foolish fop with a 
coquettish i^e, in Congreve’s comedy “The 
Double Dealer.” 

Frothingham (froth'ing-am), Nathaniel 
Langdon. Born at Boston, July 23,1793: died 
at Boston, April 4,1870. An American clergy¬ 
man and writer. He was pastor of a Unitarian church 
at Boston, Massachusetts, 1816-50. Author of “Metrical 
Pieces, Translated and Original” Q855). 

Frothingham, Octavius Brooks. Born at 
Boston, Mass., Nov. 26, 1822: died- Nov. 27, 
1895. An American Unitarian clergyman (till 
1880) and author, son of N. L. Frothingham. 
Among his works are “Religion of Humanity" (1873), 
"Transcendentalism in New England" (1876). a life of 
Theodore Parker (1874), “Creed and Conduct” (1877), 
Life of George Ripley " (1883), etc. 

Frothingham, Richard. Born Jan. 31, 1812: 
died Jan. 29, 1880. An American historian, 
journalist, and politician. His works Include “His¬ 
tory of the Siege of Boston " (1849), and other books on 
American history. 

Froude (frod), James Anthony. Born at Dar- 
tington, Devonshire, April 23, 1818; died Oct. 
20,1894. A noted English historian. He was edu¬ 
cated at 'Westminster School and at Oriel College, Oxford. 
There he came under the influence of the Tractarian 
movement, his brother Richard Hurrell Froude being one 
of its leaders. He became fellow of Exeter in 1842, and 
took deacon’s orders in 1844. For some time he was con- 
nectea with the High-Church party under Newman. A 
change in his views caused him to abandon his fellow¬ 
ship and his profession, and he devoted himself entirely 
to literature, formaUy resigning his deacon’s orders in 
1872. In the same year he lectured in the United States 
on the relations between England and Ireland. In 1874 
he was sent on a mission to the Cape of Good Hope. He 
afterward went to Australia and the West Indies. In 
1892 he was elected regius professor of modern history at 
Oriel College, Oxford, as successor to Freeman. He wrote 
a “History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to the 
Defeat of the Spanish Armada" (1866-70), “The English 


415 

in Ireland in the Eighteenth Century” (1873-74), “Short 
Studies on Great Subjects” (1867-77), “Caesar*’ (1879), 
“Oceana" (1886), “The Two Chiefs of Dunboy,” a romance 
(1889), “ Life of Lord Beaconsfield ” (1890), etc. As execu¬ 
tor of Cailyle he published “ Reminiscences of Carlyle ” 
(1881), “Life of Thomas Carlyle” (1882). 

Froufrou (fro'fro). [F.,‘a soft rustling sound.’] 
A play by MM. Meilhae and Halevy, produced 
in 1869. 

Frozen Strait, A strait in the Arctic regions, 
between Melville Peninsula and Southampton 
Island. 

Fructidor (frfik-te-dor'). [F., from L. fructus, 

fruit.] The name adopted in 1793 by the Na¬ 
tional Convention of the first French republic 
for the twelfth month of the year, it consisted of 
30 days, commencing with Aug. 19 in the years 1 to 8, 
and with Aug. 20 in 9 to 13. It was followed by 6 (in 
the years 3 and 11, corresponding to 1796 and 1803, by 6) 
complementary or intercalary days, called sans-culottides, 
completing the year. 

Fructidor, The 18th. In French history. Sept. 
4,1797, when the majority of the Directory exe¬ 
cuted a coup d’5tat against the royalist reaction. 
Two of the Directors were ejected and more 
than fifty members expelled from the Council 
of Five Hundred, where the royalists had suc¬ 
ceeded in obtaining a majority. 

Frugal, Luke. The principal character in Mas¬ 
singer’s “City Madam”: a vindictive, hypo¬ 
critical ■villain. He is the brother of the chari¬ 
table Sir John. 

Fruges (frfizh). A to-wn in the department of 
Pas-de-Calais, France, 33 miles south-southeast 
of Calais. Population (1891), commune, 3,090. 
Frumentius (fro-men'shius). Lived in the 4th 
century. A Christian missionary and bishop, 
celebrated, as the founder of the Ethiopian 
Church, under the title of Abba Salama. 
Frutigen (fro'te-gen). A village in the Ber¬ 
nese Oberland, Switzerland, south of the Lake 
of Thun. 

Fry, Mrs. (Elizabeth Gurney). Born at Earl- 
ham, Norfolk, May 21,1780: died at Ramsgate, 
England, Oct. 12,1845. An English philanthro- 
pist,R minister of the Society of Friends. She 
was especially noted as a promoter of prison 
reform. 

Fry (fri), Francis. Born atWestbury-on-Trym, 
near Bristol, Oct. 28,1803: died at Bristol, Nov. 
12,1886. An English bibliographer. Hewasapart- 
ner in the firm of J. S. Fry and Sons, cocoa and chocolate 
manufacturers at Bristol. He published “ The First New 
Testament printed in the English Language (1626 or 1526), 
translated from the Greek by William Tyndale, repro¬ 
duced in facsimile, with an Introduction" (1862), “ The 
Souldiers Pocket Bible, printed at London by G. B. and 
R. W. for G. C. 1643, reproduced in facsimile, with an In¬ 
troduction” (1862), “The Christian Soldiers Penny Bible: 
London, printed by R. Smith for Sam. Wade, 1693, repro¬ 
duced in facsimile, with an Introductory Note ” (1862), etc. 

Fry, William Henry. Born at Philadelphia, 
Aug., 1815: died in Santa Cruz, West Indies, 
Dec. 21, 1864. An American composer and 
journalist. 

Fryken (fru'ken). A series of lakes in Sweden, 
north of Lake Wener, into which their waters 
flow. 

Fryxell (frfiks'el), Anders. Bom at Hessels- 
kog, Dalsland, Sweden, Feb. 7, 1795: died at 
Stockholm, March 21, 1881. A Swedish his¬ 
torian. He wrote “Berattelser ur Svenska Historien” 
(“Narratives from Swedish History,” 1823-79), etc. 

F.’s Aunt (efz ant), Mr, A legacy left by Mr. 
F. to his ■wife, in Dickens’s “Little Dorrit.” 
Fuad Pasha (fo'adpash'a), Mekemmed (Meh- 
med). Born at Constantinople, Jan. 17, 1814: 
died at Nice, France, Feb. 12, 1869. A noted 
Turkish statesman. He abandoned in 1836 the prac¬ 
tice of medicine for a diplomatic career. In 1848 he was 
appointed Ottoman commissioner to settle the revolu¬ 
tionary disputes in the principalities of Moldavia and 
Wallaohia. He became minister of foreign affairs in 1852. 
Owing to the attitude of Russia, whose Ul will he is said 
to have excited by a publication on the question of the 
holy sepulchers, he resigned in the spring of 1863, but re¬ 
sumed office on the outbreak of the Crimean war later in 
the same year. He became grand vizir in 1861, a post 
which he retained until 1866. He introduced European 
improvements for the sake of the material advantages to 
be gained from them, but in doing so increased the finan¬ 
cial difficulties of the Porte by the adoption of a wasteful 
and unsound financial policy. 

Fuca, Juan de. See Juan de Fuca. 

Fu-chau, or Foochow (fo-chqu'). A seaport 
and the capital of the province of Fu-kien, 
China, situated near the mouth of the river Min 
in lat. 26° 5' N., long. 119° 20' E. it has a very 
large trade, especially in tea, is a noted mission station, 
and contains an arsenal. The port was opened to foreign 
trade in 1842. Population, 636,000. 

Fuchs (foks), Johann Nepomuk von. Born 
at Mattenzell, near Bremberg, Bavaria, May 15, 
1774: died at Munich, March 5, 1856. A Ger¬ 
man chemist and mineralogist, professor of 


Fulah 

mineralogy at the University of Landshut 1826- 
1852: noted for his discovery (1823) of soluble 
glass and its ap^ieation to stereochromy. 
Fuchs, Konrad Heinrich, Born at Bamberg, 
Bavaria, Dec. 7, 1803: died at Gottingen, Prus¬ 
sia, Dec. 2, 1855. A German physician, pro¬ 
fessor of pathology at Gottingen 1838-55. He 
wrote “ Die krankhaften V eranderungen der Haut ” (1840- 
1841), “Lehrbuch der spezieUen Nosologie imd Therapie” 
(1845-48), etc. 

Fuchs, Leonhard. Born at Wembdingen, Ba¬ 
varia, Jan. 17, 1501: died at Tubingen, Wur- 
temberg. May 10, 1566. A German physician 
and botanist, author of “De historia stirpium” 
(1542), etc, 

Fucino (fo-che'no), Lago di, also called Lago 
di Oelano. A lake in central Italy, near the 
towns of Avezzano and Celano: the ancient 
Lacus Fueinus. it was drained by Prince Torlonia, 
who began the work in 1862. ' It was partially drained in 
the reign of Claudius. It had no outlet, and measured 37 
miles in circumference. 

Fueinus (fu'si-nus), Lacus. See Fucino. 

Fudge Family in Paris, The, A satire by 
Thomas Moore, published in 1818. ‘ ‘ The Fudge 
Family in England,” a sequel, was afterward 
published. 

Fuegians (fu-e'ji-anz). A general name of the 
Indians of Tierra’del Fuego. They comprise three 
distinct races — the Yahgans or Yapoos, the Onas or Aonik, 
and the Aliculufs. Judging from their languages, these 
represent three different stocks. They are all very de¬ 
graded savages, having no chiefs and only very loose family 
ties. They live in wretched huts, go almost naked though 
the climate is severe, and subsist by hunting and fishing. 
They make excellent bark canoes, and are very skilful in 
using them. 

Fuenclara, Count of. See Cebrian y Agustin, 
Pedro de. 

Fuenleal (fwen-la-al'), Sebastian Ramirez de. 

Bom in the province of Cuenca about 1480: died 
at Valladolid, Jan. 22, 1547. A Spanish eccle¬ 
siastic and administrator. He was successively in¬ 
quisitor of Seville, member of the audience of Granada, 
bishop of Santo Domingo in the West Indies (1524), and 
president of the audience of that Island (1527). From 
1631 to 1536 he ruled Mexico as president of the audience 
of New Spain: under him order was restored, abuses were 
reformed, and the Indians protected. He was friendly to 
Cortiis. Returning to Spain, he was successively bishop 
of Tuy and Leon, and in 1542 was made bishop of. Cuenca 
and president of the audience of Valladolid. 

Fuenterrabia (fwen-ter-ra-be'a), or Fontara- 
bia (fon-ta-ra'bi-a). A town in the pro-vince of 
(luipuzcoa, SpainJ situated on the Bidassoa in 
lat. 43° 22' N., long. 1° 50' W. it is noted for its 
fortress (until 1794), and lor the passage of the Bidassoa 
here by Wellington in 1813. Milton confounds it with 
RoncesvaUes. 

Fuentes de Onoro (fwen'tes de 6-no'ro). A vil¬ 
lage in the province of Salamanca, western 
Spain, 14 miles west-southwest of Ciudad Rod¬ 
rigo. Here, May, 1811, Wellington cheeked the 
French under Mass6na. 

Fuerte, or Villa del Fuerte (vel'ya del fwer'- 
ta). A small to'wn in the state of Sinaloa, 
Mexico, situated on the river Fuerte about lat. 
26° 45' N., long. 108° 25' W. 

Fugger (fuk'er). A Swabian family of ennobled 
merchants, famous in the 16th century, it traces 
its descent from Johannes Fugger, a weaver, who lived at 
Grabeii, near Augsburg, in the first hall of the 14 th century. 

Fugitive-Slave Law. In United States history, 
an act included in the “Omnibus Bill” (1850), 
securing to slaveholders additional facilities in 
the recovery of runaway slaves. 

Fiihrich (ffi'rich), Joseph von. Born at Elrat- 
zau, Bohemia, Feb. 9, 1800: died at Vienna, 
March 13, 1876. A noted Austrian historical 
painter. He was much occupied ■with scriptural 
subjects. 

Fuji-san (fo'je-san'), or Fuji-yama (fo'je-ya'- 
ma), less correctly Fusi-yama (fo'se-ya'ma). 
An extinct volcano and the highest motmtain of 
Japan, situated 70 miles west-southwest of To- 
kio. There has been no eruption since 1707. It is a re¬ 
sort of pilgrims, and figures largely in Japanese art. 
Height, 12,366 feet. 

Fu-kien (fo-ke-en'), or Fokien (fo-ke-en'). A 
maritime province of China, bounded by Che¬ 
kiang on the north, the channel of Formosa on 
the east, Kwang-tung on the southwest, and Ki- 
ang-si on the west and northwest. Area, about 
47,000 square miles. Population, upward of 
20,000,000. 

Fulah, or Fula (fo'la), plural Fulbe. [‘Light 
bro-wn,’ ‘ red.’] A great African nation, scat¬ 
tered through the Sudan from Senegal to Wa- 
dai, and south to Adamawa : their language is 
called Fulfulde. They are variously classed with the 
Hamites, the negroes, and, in the Nuba-Fulah group, with 
the Nubas of the Nile valley. They seem to be essentially 
Hamitio, having branched off from the Berbers or the 


Fulah 

Somal. Their oelor is reddish-brown, nose straight, lips 
regular, hair curly. Where they are mixed with the ne¬ 
groes the skin is darker, the lips are thicker, the hair is 
more bushy, and the temperament more merry. In their 
pure state they are proud and grave. The I’uta-Toro or 
Toucouleurs are a mixture of Fulah and Woloif. Pastoral, 
industrious, warlike, and intelligent, they rule over the 
agricultural negro tribes of the Sudan. They are dominant 
in Gando, Sokoto, Adamawa, Massina, Segu, Kaarta, and 
Futa-Jallon. In Bornu, Baghirmi, and Wadal they are not 
strong enough to command. In religion they are Moham¬ 
medans, but tolerant, except the fanatic Toucouleurs. 
They have a national literature, written with Arabic char¬ 
acters. It was in the beginning of this century, under 
their poet and leader Otman dan Fodio, that they revolu¬ 
tionized the Sudan, spreading Islam, and founding their 
great kingdoms, which are not yet on the wane. Their 
language is peculiar by its initial formations. It is spoken 
in its purest form in Massina and Futa-Toro. Owing to 
admixtures of neighboring negro languages and Arabic, 
five dialects are distinguished according to the countries 
where they are spoken : namely, Futa-Jallon, Futa-Toro, 
Sokoto, Hansa, and Bornu. AlsocalledPttf,il’eiata,F'ifam. 

Fulbe. See Fulah. 

Fulbert (fill-bar')- A bishop of Chartres who 
laid the foundations of the cathedral in 1020, 
and is supposed to have been its architect. 
Fulc (folk), or Fulk, or Foulques (fok) HI., 
surnamed “ The Black.” Born in 972: died at 
Metz, May 22,1040. Count of Anjou 987-1040. 
He carried on wars against the Duke of Bre¬ 
tagne and the Count of Blois. 

FulcV. Born in 1090: died Nov. 13,1142. Count 
of Anjou 1109-42. He married a daughter of Baldwin 
II. of Jerusalem In 1129, and on the death of Baldwin in 
1131 succeeded to the thjxine of Jerusalem. 

Fulc of Neuilly. Died in 1202. A French ec¬ 
clesiastic. He was ordered by Innocent IH. in 
1198 to preach the fourth Crusade. 

Fulda (fol'da). A river in Germany, flowing 
north and uniting at Miinden with the Werra to 
form the Weser. Length, about 100 miles. 
Fulda. A bishopric and state of the old German 
Empire . It grew up around the abbey of Fulda (founded 
In 744). The abbacy became a bishopric in 1762. It was 
secularized In 1803, and given to Nassau-Orange as a prin¬ 
cipality. After various changes it was, in 1816, divided 
between Hesse-Cassel and Bavaria, the Hesse-Cassel part 
passing to Prussia in 1866. 

Fulda. A town in the province of Hesse-Nas- 
sau, Prussia, on the Fulda 53 miles northeast of 
Frankfort-on-the-Main. it is a very ancient town, 
and has a cathedral and several old churches. Population 
(1890), 13,125. 

Fulford (ful'fqrd). A suburb of York, England. 
Here the earls Edwin and Morcar were defeated by Harold 
Hardrada and Tostig in 1066. 

Fulham (f ul' am). [From Saxon Fullenhame, the 
resort of birds? (Walford).] A borough (mu¬ 
nicipal) of London, situated in Middlesex, on 
the Thames, S-J miles southwest of St. Paul’s. 
It contains a palace, the summer residence of the bishops 
of London. It is a parliamentary borough, returning one 
member to Parliament. Population of the board of 
works district (1891), 188,877. 

Fulk. See Fulc. 

Fulke (fulk), William. Born at London in 
1538; died Aug. 28,1589. An English Puritan 
divine. He studied at Cambridge, where he subsequently 
lectured on the Hebrew language. He became master of 
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 1678. His most notable 
publication is " A Defense of the sincere and true Transla¬ 
tions of the Holie Scriptures into the English Tong ” (1583). 

Fuller (ful'6r), Andrew. Born at Wieken, (Cam¬ 
bridgeshire, Feb. 6,1754: died at Kettering, May 
7,1815. An English Baptist preacher and theo¬ 
logian. He wrote “ The Calvlnistic and Soclnlan Sys¬ 
tems Compared” (1794), "The Gospel its own Witness” 
(1799-1800), etc. 

Fuller, George. Born at Deerfield, Mass., 1822; 
died at Boston, March 21,1884. An American 
figure- and portrait-painter. In 1842 he studied 
with the sculptor Brown at Albany, after which he studied 
painting in Boston, New York, London, and on the Conti¬ 
nent. His first public success was attained in 1867, when 
he was elected associate of the academy (New York). 
From 1860-79 he devoted himself to farming at Deerfield, 
but in 1876 he exhibited some fifteen pictures in Boston, 
which gained him fame and patronage. In 1879 he ex¬ 
hibited at the academy (New York) “The Romany Girl ” 
and “And She was a Witch”; in 1880 “The Quadroon” 
and a boy’s portrait; in 1881 “ Maidenhood ” and “ Wini¬ 
fred Dysart ”; " Lorettl ” and " Priscilla Fauntleroy ” (1882), 
"Fagot-Gatherers” (1883), “Fedalma“(1884), etc. 

Fuller, John Wallace. Bom at Cambridge, 
England, 1827: died at Toledo, Ohio, March 12, 
1891, An American publisher, and Union ofScer 
in the Civil War. He commanded a brigade at the 
battle of luka. Sept. 19-20,1862; defeated Forrest’s cavalry 
at Parker’s Cross Roads, Dec. 31, 1862; captured Deca¬ 
tur in March, 1864; took part in the Atlanta campaign; 
marched with Sherman to the sea; and at the close of the 
war was brevetted major-general of volunteers. 

Fuller, Melville Weston. Bom at Augusta, 
Maine, Feb. 11,1833. Chief justice of the Su¬ 
preme Court of the United States. He was ad¬ 
mitted to the bar in 1865, and in 1866 settled at Chicago, 
where he practised law until appointed chief justice by 
President Cleveland in 1888. 


416 

Fuller, Sarah Margaret, Marchioness Ossoli. 
Born at Cambridgeport, Mass., May 23,1810: lost 
by shipwreck off Fire Island, near New York, 
July 16,1850, A noted American writer, a mem¬ 
ber of the Transcendental school. She edited the 
Boston “ Dial ” 1840-42, ami was literary critic for tlie New 
York “Tribune ” 1844-46. She went to Europe in 1846, mar¬ 
ried Marquis Ossoli, Dec., 1847, and was in Rome during 
the revolution of 1848-49. Her works include “Summer 
on the Lakes ” (1843)," Woman in the Nineteenth Century ” 
(1845), “Papers on Art and Literature ” (1846). 

Fuller, Thomas. Born June, 1608: died at 
London, Aug. 16,1661. An English divine. He 
was educated at Cambridge, and was curate of the Savoy 
at London at the beginning of the civil war. In 1643 he 
joined the king at Oxford, and after the Restoration was 
appointed chaplain to Charles 11. Among his works are 
“ The History of the Holy Warre ” (1639), “The Holy State 
and the Profane State ” (1642), " A Pisgah-sight of Pales¬ 
tine” (1650), “History of the University of Cambridge” 
(1656), “ History of the Worthies of England ” (1662). 
Fuller’s Field. A field near Jerusalem, appar¬ 
ently to the north, the locality of which cannot 
be identified. 

Fullerton, Lady Georgiana. See Leveson- 
Gower, Georgiana Charlotte. 

Fulton (ful'ton). A city in CaUaway County, 
Missouri, about 25 miles northeast of Jefferson 
City. Population (1900), 4,883. 

Fulton. A village in the township of Volney, 
Oswego County, New York, situated on the 
Oswego River 23 miles northwest of Syracuse. 
Population (1900), 5,281. 

Fulton. An American war-ship of 38 tons rat¬ 
ing, built at New York in 1815. she was designed 
by Robert Fulton, and was the first war-ship to be pro¬ 
pelled by steam. She had central paddle-wheels pro¬ 
tected by a double hull, and relied for effective attack not 
on her broadside of smMl caliber, but upon a pivoted 100- 
pounder columbiad. Her bow was strengthened into a 
ram. She was the prototype of the modern ironclad 
with its few heavy guns and ram. 

Fulton, Bobert. Born at Little Britain, Pa., 
1765: died at New York, Feb. 24, 1815. An 
American engineer and inventor. He went to 
London in 1786 with a view to completing his education 
as a portrait- and landscape-painter under the instruction 
of Benjamin West, in whose family he remained several 
years. He abandoned painting in 1793, and devoted him¬ 
self to civil and mechanical engineering. He removed 
to Paris in 1794. From 1797 to 1805 he made a number 
of indifferently successful experiments with a submarine 
boat and a torpedo, most of which were conducted under 
the patronage of the French and British governments. 
He launched a steamboat on the Seine in 1803, which 
sank from faulty construction. A new boat built with 
the old machinery made a successful trial trip on the 
Seine Aug. 9, 1803. Having returned to America in 1806, 
he built the steamboat Clermont, which began a suc¬ 
cessful trial trip from New York to Albany on the Hud¬ 
son River, Aug. 11, 1807. 'This boat was followed by 
numerous river-steamers and ferry-boats buUt under his 
supervision. In 1816 he launched the war-steamer Ful¬ 
ton. He married in 1806 Harriet, daughter of Walter 
Livingston, by whom he had four children. 

Fulvia (ful'vi-a). Died at Sicyon, Greece, 40 
B. 0 . A Eoman lady, wife of Clodius, then of 
Curio, and later of Mark Antony. She fomented 
a rising (the Perusine war) against Octavius, in 41 B. C., 
in order to draw Antony away from Egypt and Cleopatra. 

Fulvia. In Ben Jonson’s “ Catiline,” a volup¬ 
tuous wanton: a satire on the causes of Rome’s 
degeneration. 

Fulvia gens (ful'vi-a jenz). In ancient Rome, 
a distinguished plebeian clan or house, sup¬ 
posed to have come from Tusculum. its cogno¬ 
mens ui^er the republic were Bambalio, Centumalus, 
Curvus, Flaccus, Gillo, Nacca, Nobilior, Patinus, and Ve- 
ratius or Neratius. 

Fumay (fii-ma'). A town in the department 
of Ardennes, France, on the Meuse 14 miles 
north of M6zi6res. Population (1891), com- 
mime, 5,065. 

Fumbina. See Adamawa. 

Funchal (foh-shal'). A seaport and the capital 
of the island of Madeira, situated in lat. 32° 38' 
N., long. 16° 54' W. It is a noted health-re¬ 
sort, and has a cathedral. Population, about 
20 , 000 . 

Fundy (fun'di). Bay of. An inlet of the Atlan¬ 
tic, lying between New Brunswick on the north¬ 
west and Nova Scotia on the southeast, it is 
divided near the eastern extremity into Chlgnecto Bay and 
Minas Channel and Basin. Its tides reach a height of from 
60 to 70 feet. It receives the St. John and St. Croix. Length, 
about 170 miles. Width, 30 to 50 miles. 

Fiinen (fii'nen), Dan. Fyen (fii'en). An island 
of Denmark, lying between the Great Belt on 
the east and the Little Belt on the west, and 
forming, with Langeland, .®r6e, and other isl¬ 
ands, the diocese (stift) of Fiinen. Capital, 
Odense. Area of the island, 1,126 square miles; of the 
diocese, 1,333 square miles. Population of the diocese, 
266,827. 

Funeral (fu'ne-ral). The, or Grief a-la-Mode. 
A comedy by Steele, produced in 1701, printed 
in 1702. 


Furnivall 

Funeral of Atahualpa. A painting by tne 
Peruvian artist Luis Montero. It represents the 
obsequies of the Inca sovereign at the moment when his 
wives rushed in lamenting his fate. The figures, both of 
Spaniards and Indians, are conceived and executed with 
great force. This painting was purchased by the Peruvian 
government for 820,000 and deposited in the national li- 
brary, but was seized and sent to Santiago by the Chileans 
during the invasion of 188L 

Funes (fo'nes), Gregorio. Bom at Cordoba, 
1749: died at Buenos Ayres, 1830. An Argen¬ 
tine historian . He was rector of the University of Cor¬ 
doba and dean of the cathedraL As a theologian and pul¬ 
pit orator he was widely known. His most important his¬ 
torical work is “Ensayo de la historia civil del Paraguay, 
Buenos Ayres y Tucuman ” (3 vols. 8vo, 1816). 
Fiillfhaus (fiinf'hous). A suburb of Vienna, on 
the southwest. Population (1890), 44,162. 
Fiinfkirchen (fiinf'kirch-en). Hung. P4cs 
(pack). The capital of the county of Baranya, 
Hungary, situated in lat. 46° 6' N., long. 18° 13' 
E. The cathedral is an impressive Romanesque structure 
with four towers, lately restored. The place was occupied 
by the Turks from 1643 to 1686. It has several mosques. 
Population (1890X 34,067. 

Fung-hwang, F§ng-hwang (fung'hwang'). 
[Chinese.] In Chinese mythology, a fabulous 
bird of good omen, said to appear when a sage is 
about to ascend the throne, or when right prin¬ 
ciples are about to triumph throughout the em¬ 
pire. It is usually called the Chinese phenix, but seems, 
from the descriptions of it found in books, to resemble the 
argus-pheasant. It has not appeared since the days of 
Confucius. It is frequently represented on Chinese and 
Japanese porcelains and other works of art. Fung is the 
name of the male bird, and hwang of the female. 

Fungoso (fung-go'so). In Ben Jonson’s “Every 
Man out of his Humour,” the extravagant son 
of Sordido. He spends all he can wring out of his 
avaricious father in imitating the foppish Brisk. 

Fungus (fung'gus), Zachary. The principal 
character in Foote’s “Commissary.” Foote 
played it himself. 

Funji (fou'je). An African tribe occup^ng the 
south of Dar-Sennar, between the White Nile 
and Blue Nile, a wooded and well-watered moun¬ 
tain region. They appear on Egyptian inscriptions as 
Cushites, but have largely mixed with negroes. In the 
16th century they formed a kingdom of their own, which 
lasted until the beginning of the 19th century. They trade 
in honey, gums, ivory, gold, tamarinds, and senna-leaves. 

Funk (f ungk), Peter. A name given to a bogus 
bidder at auctions. He is employed to bid 
against an intending purchaser to raise the 
price. 

Pureti§re (fiir-tyar'), Antoine. Bom at Paris 
about 1620: died there. May 14,1688. A French 
lexicographer and man of letters. He wrote a 
dictionary of the French language (1694) “ Podsies ” (1666), 

“ Fables ” (1673), etc. 

Furia (anciently Fusia) gens (fu'ri-a jenz). 
In ancient Rome, a patrician clan or house, sup¬ 
posed to have come from Tusculum. its cogno¬ 
mens were Aculeo, Bibaculus, Brocchus, Camillus, Cras- 
sipes, Fusus, Luscus, Medullinus, Pacilus, Philus, and 
Purpureo. 

Furiae (fu'ri-e). [L., ‘ the Furies.’] In Roman 
mythology, goddesses adopted from the Erinyes 
(which see) of Greek mythology. 

Furidpur, or Fureedpur. See Faridpur. 
Furioso, Bombastes. See Bomhastes Furioso. 
Furioso, Orlando. See Orlando Furioso. 
Furka, or Furca (for'ka). One of the highest 
practicable Alpine passes in Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated on the frontier of Uri and Valais. It leads 
from Andermatt (Uri) to the hotel Gletsch (Va¬ 
lais). Hmhest point, 7,992 feet. 

Furnace, The. See Fornax. 

Furneaux (fer-no') Islands. A group of isl¬ 
ands between Australia and Tasmania, in Bass 
Strait. 

Fumes (fum), Flem.Veume (v5r'ne). A town 
in the province of West Flanders, Belgium, 16 
miles southwest of Ostend. It has several 
interesting old buildings. Pop. (1890), 5,577. 
Furness (ffer'nes). A peninsula in Lancashire, 
England, situated between the Irish Sea and 
Morecambe Bay. The extensive ruins of Furness Ab¬ 
bey are among the most picturesque of English medieval 
remains. A large part of the fine church survives almost 
complete exceptthevaulting, and there is abeautifulEarly 
English chapter-house. The entrance to the ivy-draped 
cloisters la by three superb deeplyrecessed Norman arches. 

Furness, Horace Howard. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Nov. 2, 1833. An American Shaksperian 
scholar and legal writer. He is editing a variorum of 
Sliakspere's plays, which includes: “ Romeo and Juliet ” 
(1871), “Macbeth ” (1873), “ Hamlet" (1877), “King Lear” 
(1880), “Othello”(1886), “TheMerohautofVenice" (1888), 
“As you Like it” (1890), “ The Tempest ” (1892), “Mid¬ 
summer-Night’s Dream” (1896), “The Winter’s Tale” 
(1898), etc. 

Furnivall(fer'ni-val),Frederick James. Bom 
at Egham, Surrey, England, Feb. 4, 1825. A 
noted English philologist. He studied at Cam- 


Furnivall 

bridge, where he graduated M. A. in 1849. He founded 
the Eai-ly English Text Society (1804), Chaucer Society, 
Ballad Society (1868), New Shakspere Society (1873), Brown¬ 
ing Society (1881), Wyclif Society (1882), and SheUey Soci¬ 
ety (1885). He has edited a number of Early English and 
other works, including Walter Map’s “Quest del Saint 
Graal,” Harrison's “Description of England” (1577-87), 
Stubbes’s “Anatomy of Abuses” (1683), a number of works 
for the Early English Text Society and other, societies; 

■ also the “Six-Text Print of Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales ” 
in seven parts (1868-75). (See Canterbury Tales.) He has 
also written an introduction to the Leopold Shakspere, 
describing the plays and discussing their chronological 
order, and is editing the facsimile quartos of Shakspere’s 
plays. He is noted as an oarsman. He built the first nar¬ 
row wager boats in England in 1845. He also introduced 
sculls instead of oars in the fours and eights, and himself 
rowed in the earliest winning crews. 

Furor (fii'rdr). In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” 
a madman, typifying wrath. He is the son of a 
wretched hag. Occasion. To tame the son the mother had 
to be subdued. 

Fursch-Mfedi (forsh'ma'de), Emma. Born 
near Bayonne, France, 1849: died at Warren- 
ville, N. J., Sept. 20, 1894. A French mezzo- 
soprano singer, she first appeared in opera at Paris 
in 1870, and came to the United States in 1882. From 
1891 she took charge of the vocal classes at the New York 
College of Music. Her last appearance was in New York 
Feb. 6, 1894. 

Fiirst (fiirst), Julius. Born at Zerkowo, Posen, 
Prussia, May 12, 1805; died at Leipsic, Feb. 9, 
1873. A German Orientalist, of Hebrew de¬ 
scent, professor at Leipsic from 1864. His works 
include “Concordantise librorum sacrorum Veteris Testa- 
menti ” (1837^0), “ Hebraisches und chaldaisches Hand- 
wbrterbuch " (1857-61), “ Kultur- und Litteraturgeschichte 
der Juden in Asien ” (l849). 

Fiirstenberg (furs'ten-bero). AGermanmedia- 
tized principality in southern Baden, southern 
Wiirtemberg, and Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen. 
The town of Fiirstenberg, the ancient seat of the Flirsten- 
berg family, is situated 15 miles north of Sohaifhausen. 
Fiirstenberg. A German noble family in West¬ 
phalia and Rhineland: so called from the castle 
of Fiirstenberg on the Ruhr. 

Fiirstenbund (fiirs'ten-bont). See League of 
the German Princes. 

Fiirstenwalde (fiirs'ten-val-de). Atowninthe 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Spree 31 miles southeast of Berlin. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 12,775. 

Furtado (for-ta'do), Francisco Jose. Bom at 
Oeiras, Piauhy, Aug. 13, 1818: died at Rio de 
Janeiro, June 23,1870. A Brazilian statesman. 
He distinguished himself as au advocate and Judge, was 
elected deputy in 1847, and repeatedly reelected, becoming 
one of the leaders of the liberal party. From 1857 to 1859 
he was president of the new province of Amazonas; minis¬ 
ter of justice 1862; senator from 1864 ; and from Aug., 1864, 
to May, 1863, premier. During this period the dispute 


417 

with Uruguay was adjusted, and the war with Paraguay 
commenced. 

Fiirth (fiirt). A town in Middle Franconia, 
Bavaria, situated at the point where the Red- 
nitz and Pegnitz unite to form the Eegnitz, 4 
miles northwest of Nuremberg, it manufactures 
Nuremberg wares, mirrors, and gold-leaf. Population 
(1890), 43,206. 

Further India. See India, Further. 

Furtwangen (fort'vang-en). A town in Baden, 
17 miles east-northeast of Freiburg. It manu¬ 
factures clocks. Population (1890), 4,202. 

Furud. See Phurud. 

Fury and Hecla Strait. [Named by Parry, 
the discoverer (1823), from his ships Fury and 
Hecla.] A sea passage in the Arctic regions, 
situated about lat. 70° N., long. 80°-86° W. 
It connects Boothia Gulf on the west with Fox Channel 
on the east, and separates Cockburn Land on the north 
from Melville Peninsula on the south. 

Fusan (fo-san'). A seaport in the southeast¬ 
ern part of Korea. It is open to foreign trade 
(which is mainly in Japanese hands). 

Fusaro (fo-sa'ro), Lago del. A small lake hear 
the ancient Cumte, in Italy, one of the ancient 
lakes called Acherusia Palus. It is noted for 
its oysters. 

Fusberta (foz-ber'ta). The name of Rinaldo’s 
sword in Ariosto’s ‘ ‘ Oidando Furioso.” 

Fusbos (fus'bos). In Rhodes’s burlesque opera 
“Bombastes Furioso,” the minister of state. 
He kills Bombastes, who has killed all the other 
characters. 

Fuscaldo (fos-kal'do). A small town in the 
province of Cosenza, Italy, 16 miles northwest 
of Cosenza. 

Fuseli (fu'ze-li), originally Fiissli (fiis'le), John 
Henry. Born at Zm-ich, Switzerland, Feb. 7, 
1741: died at Putney, near London, April 16, 
1825. A Swiss-Eiiglish painter and art critic. 

Fusi-yama. See Fuji-san. 

Fiissen (fiis'sen). [In the middle ages Fauces or 
Fuozzin.^ A small town in Swabia, Bavaria, sit¬ 
uated on the Lech 58 miles southwest of Munich. 
Bythe treaty of Fiissen, April 22,1745, Maximilian Joseph, 
elector of Bavaria, renounced all claims to the inheritance 
of Maria Theresa. Population (1890), 2,989. 

Fust (fost), or Faust (foust), Johann. Died 
probably at Paris in 1466 or 1467. A German 
printer. He was the partner of Gutenberg from about 
1450 to 1465. In the latter year the partnership was dis¬ 
solved, and Fust obtained possession of the printing-press 
constructed by Gutenberg. He continued the business 
with his son-in-law Peter Schotfer. 

Fustian. See Sylvester Daggerwood. 

Futa Jallon (fo'ta zha-16h'). A territory in 


Fyzabad 

the southern part of Senegambia, western Af¬ 
rica, situated about lat. 10°-12° N., long. 11°- 
13° W. The capital is Timbo. It has been under 
French protection since 1881. Compare Fulali. 

Futa-Toro (fo'ta-to'ro). A territory in the 
northern part of Senegambia, situated south of 
the Senegal about lat. 15°-16° N., annexed in 
part by France in 1860. Compare Fulali. 

F^utteh Ali. See Feth AU. 

Futtehpur. See Fathipur. 

Futtigarh. See Fathigarh. 

Futurity Race, The. A race run on the first 
day of the fall meeting of the Coney Island 
Jockey Club at Sheepshead Bay, Long Island: 
a sweepstakes for two-year-olds. 

Fux (foks), Johann Joseph. Born at Hirten- 
feld, near Gratz, Styria, 1660: died at Vienna, 
Feb. 13, 1741. A German composer and writer 
on music. The greater part of his compositions, 406 of 
which are stiU in existence, are in copy or autograph in 
the Imperial Library, Vienna. He published “Concentus 
musico-instrumentalis” (1701), “Missa canonlca” (1718), 
“Gradus ad Parnassum” (1725), etc. 

Fuzuli. See the extract. 

Up to this time all Ottoman writings had been more or 
less rugged and unpolished; but in the reign of Selim’s 
son, Suleyman I. (1520-1666), anew era began. Two great 
poets, Fuzuli and Baki, make their appearance about the 
same time : the one in the east, the other in the west, of 
the now far-extending empire, Fuzuli of Baghdad, one 
of the four great poets of the old Turkish school, is the 
first writer of real eminence who rose in the Ottoman do¬ 
minions. None of his predecessors in any way approaches 
him; and although his work Is in the Persian style and 
taste, he is no servile copier; on the contrary, he struck 
out for himself a new path, one hitherto untrodden by 
either Turk or Persian. His chief characteristic is an in¬ 
tense and passionate earnestness, which sometimes betrays 
him into extravagances; and although few Turkish poets 
are in one way more artificial than he, lew seem to speak 
more directly from the heart. His best-known works con¬ 
sist of his “Divan,” or collection of ghazels, and a poem 
on the loves of Leyli and Mejnun; he has besides some 
prose writings, which are hardly inferior to his verse. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 312. 

Fyffe (fif), Charles Alan. Born at Black- 
heath, Kent, Dec., 1845: died Feb. 19,1892. An 
English lawyer and historian. His most im¬ 
portant work is a “ Historv of Modern Europe ” 
(1880-90). 

Fyne (fin). Loch, An inlet of the Atlantic in 
Argyllshire, Scotland, extending 40 miles north¬ 
ward and northeastward from the Sound of Bute. 
Width, from 1 to 5 miles. It is famous for its 
herrings. Also Lochfyne. 

Fyt (fit), Jan. Born at Antwerp, March, 1611: 
died there. Sept. 11, 1661. A Dutch painter of 
animals and game. 

Fyzabad. See Faizabad. 
















a41 Cgo'al), Jozsef. Born at 
Nagy-Kdroly, Hungry, Dee. 
12, 1811: died at Budapest, 
Feb. 28, 1866. A Hungarian 
dramatist and novelist. 
Gabb (gab), William More. 
Born at Philadelphia, Jan. 
16, 1839 : died there. May 
30, 1878. A geologist and 
paleontologist. From 1862 to 1865 he was paleontolo¬ 
gist of theCaliforniaGeological Survey. He exploredSanto 
Domingo 1869-72, in the interests of a mining company, 
and subsequently made an extended geographical and top¬ 
ographical survey of Costa Rica for the government of 
that republic. He published various papers on Cretaceous 
and Tertiary invertebrates, and on Santo Domingo and 
Central America. 



Gabbatha (gab'a-tha). [Gr. Ta/spada; proba¬ 
bly Aram., ‘elevated place.’] The name given 
(John xix. 13) to the place (also called the Pave¬ 
ment) where was placed the bema or judgment- 
seat of Pilate. 


Gabelentz (ga'be-lents),Hans Oonon von der. 

Bom at Altenburg, Germany, Oct. 13,1807: died 
near Triptis, Saxe-Weimar, Germany, Sept. 3, 
1874. A German philologist and politician. He 
wrote ^ll^ments de la grammaire mandchoue ” (1833), 
“ Die melanesischen Sprachen ” (1860), and other works on 
Oriental languages. 

Gabelentz, Hans Georg Oonon von der. Born 
at Poschwitz, near Altenburg, Germany, March 
16,1840: diedatBerlin,Dec. 12,1893. AfJennan 
philologist, son of H. (j. von der Gabelentz. He 
was appointed professor of East-Asiatic languages at Leip- 
sic in 1878, and at Berlin in 1889. He wrote “ Chinesische 
Grammatlk ” (1881), etc. 

Gaberlunzie Man (gab-er-ltm'zi man), The. A 
Scottish ballad traditionally ascribed, though 
without evidence, to James V. The gaberlunzie 
(or gaberlunyie) was a wallet or bag, and the gaberlunzie 
man was a wandering beggar or tinker who carried the 
waUet. 

Gabes. See Cahes. 

Gabhra, Battle of. In the legends of the Irish 
Gaels, a battle between the tribe of Fionn and 
its enemies, about 284. 

Gabii (ga'bi-i). A city of ancient Latium, sit¬ 
uated about half-way between Rome and Prse- 
neste: one of the oldest of the cities belonging 
to the Latin federation. According to Roman le¬ 
gend it was conquered by Tarquinius Superbus in the fol¬ 
lowing manner: His youngest son, Sextus, presented him¬ 
self before Gabii in the guise of a fugitive from his father’s 
tyranny, and was received by the Gabines as their leader, 
whereupon Sextus sent to Rome for further instructions. 
The messenger found Tarquin in his garden. Without 
saying a word, the king knocked off the heads of the tallest 
popples. The messenger returned to Sextus, who saw the 
meaning of the parable, and cut off the chief men of Gabii, 
which was then surrendered to Tarquin. 

Gabinian Law (ga-bin'i-an 14). [L. Lex Ga- 

hinia.] 1. A Roman law,'passed in 67 b. c., by 
which Cn. Pompeius was invested for three 
years with unlimited command over the whole 
Mediterranean and its coasts for fifty miles in¬ 
land, and received unconditional control of the 
public treasuries of the provinces, for the pur¬ 
pose of conducting the war against the pirates. 
— 2. A Roman law, passed in 58 B. c.,which for¬ 
bade loans of money at Rome to legations from 
foreign countries, the object of which was to 
prevent such legations from borrowing money 
to bribe the senators. 

Gabinius (ga-bin'i-us), Aulus. Died at Salonse, 
Dalmatia, about 47 B. c. A Roman tribune 
(67 B. c.). He proposed a law giving Pompey 
command against the pirates. 

Gabirol (ga-be-roF), Solomon ibn. Born at 
Malaga, 1021: died 1070. A celebrated Jewish 
poet and philosopher. He lived in Saragossa, Spain. 
His poetry is eharacterized by its finish of form and lofti¬ 
ness of thought. His poems are mostly serious, some¬ 
times gloomy. The most important of these is his “ Royal 
Crown ” (“ Kether Malkuth ”), a religio-philosophical med¬ 
itation, which has been translated into almost every Eu¬ 
ropean language. Many of his numerous religious poems 
have been incorporated in the Jewish liturgy. Of his 
philosophical works, written in Arabic, the principal one 
is the “Forintain of Life," based on the Neoplatonic sys¬ 
tem. Its Latin translation. “ Fons Vitae,” is often quoted 


by Albert the Great, Thomas Aquinas, Giordano Bruno, 
and others. He also wrote an ethical work, “Introduc¬ 
tion for the Attaining of Good Habits of the Soul ” (“ Tikun 
Midoth ha-Nefesh”), and a collection of proverbs (“Se¬ 
lection of Pearls,” “Mibhar ha-Peninim ”). 

Gablenz (gii'blentz), Ludwig Karl 'Wilhelm, 
Freiherr von. Born at Jena, July 19,1814: died 
at Zurich, Jan. 28,1874. An Austrian general. 
He entered the Austrian army in 1833; served under Win- 
dischgratz and Schlick in Hungary 1848-49 ; became ma¬ 
jor-general in the army of occupation in the Danubian 
principalities in 1854 ; commanded a brigade at the battle 
of Solferino in 1869; commanded the Austrians in the 
war of Austria and Prussia against Denmark in 1864 ; be¬ 
came governor of Holstein in 1866 ; commanded an anny 
corps at Trautenan June 27 and 28, and at Kbniggratz July 
3, in the Austro-Prussian war in 1866. He committed sui¬ 
cide in a fit of despondency brought on by financial diffi¬ 
culties. 

Gabler (ga'bler), Georg Andreas. Born at 
Altdorf, Bavaria, July 30,1786: died at Teplitz, 
Bohemia, Sept. 13,1853. A German philosopher, 
son of J. P. Gabler: a disciple of Hegel, and his 
successor in Berlin. 

Gabler, Johann Philipp. Born at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, June 4, 1753: died at Jena, Ger¬ 
many, Feb. 17, 1826. A German rationalistic 
theologian, professor of theology at Jena from 
1804. He edited Eichhom’s “ Urgeschichte ” 
(1790-93), etc. 

Gablonz (ga'blonts). A town in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the Neisse 57 miles northeast of Prague. 
It manufactures glass. Population (1890), 14,- 
653. 

Gaboon (ga-bon'). See Kongo, French. 

Gaboriau (ga-bo-ryo'), flmile. Born at Saujon, 
Charente-Inferieure, France, Nov. 9,1835: died 
at Paris, Sept. 28, 1873. A French novelist, 
author of “Le dossier No. 113” (1867), “Le 
crime d’Orcival” (1867), “M. Lecoq” (1869), 
“La d4gringolade” (1871), “La corde au cou” 
(1873), and other detective stories. 

Gaboto (ga-bo'to). The Spanish form of Cabot 
(which see). 

Gabriel (ga'bri-el). [Heb., ‘ God is my strong 
one.’] A name"of one of the archangels. He 
interprets to Daniel his visions (Dan. viii. 16, ix. 21) and 
announces the birth of John the Baptist and Jesus (Luke 
i. 19, 26). In the Koran he is represented as the medium 
of revelation to Mohammed. 

Gabriel, One of the ships of Frobisher’s first 
expedition in 1576. 

Ga'briel Channel. A sea passage between Tier- 
ra del Fuego and Dawson Island, about lat. 54° 
15' S.,long. ,0°40' W. 

Gabriel Hounds. The name given in folk-lore to 
a cry heard in the upper air at night, supposed 
to forebode trouble. 

Gabriel Lajeunesse. See Lajeunesse. 

Gabrielle (ga-bre-eP), La belle. See Estr^es, 
Gabrielle d’. 

Gabrielle d’Bstr6es, on les Amours de Henri 

IV. An opera by M6hul, words by Saint-Just, 
produced in 1806. 

Gabrielli (ga-bre-el' le), Catterina. Born at 
Rome, Nov. 12,1730: died there, in April, 1796. 
A celebrated Italian singer, she was the daughter 
of Prince Gabrielll’s cook, and is still known as La Cochetta 
or Cochettina. She was a pupil of Garcia and Porpora, 
and made her first appearance at Lucca in 1747. Her 
style was the most brilliant bravura, and her other ac¬ 
complishments were unusual. She was notorious lor her 
caprices. 

Gabrovo (ga-br6'v6), or Gabrova (-va), or Ka- 
brova (ka-bro'va). A town in Bulgaria, sit¬ 
uated on the river Jantra 26 miles southwest 
of Tirnova. Population (1888), 7,988. 

Gabun (ga-bon'). See Kongo, French. 

Gachard (ga-shar'), Louis Prosper. Born at 
Paris, March 12,1800: died at Brussels, Dee. 24, 
1885. A Belgian historian, keeper of the ar¬ 
chives of the kingdom of Belgium. He edited the 
correspondence of William the Silent, of Philip II. on 
affairs in the Low Countries, and of Margaret of Austria, 
duchess of Parma, with Philip II. He wrote “ Retraite et 
mort de Charles V.” (1854-55), etc. 

Gad (gad). [Heb.,‘fortune.’] 1. A son of the 
patriarch Jacob by Zilpah.— 2. One of the 
twelve tribes of Israel, occupying the region 

418 


east of the Jordan, north of Reuben and south 
of Manasseh.— 3. A Hebrew prophet and chron¬ 
icler at the court of David. 

Gadabout (gad'a-bout'O, Mrs. A character in 
Garrick’s play The Lying Valet.” * 
Gadames. See Ghadames. 

Gadara (gad'a-ra). [Gr. Tddapa.'] In ancient 
geography, a city of the Decapolisin Syria, situ¬ 
ated about 7 miles southeast of the Sea of Galilee, 
probably the capital of Pereea: the modern vil¬ 
lage of IJm Keis. It was rebuilt by Pompey. Here 
are remains of a large Roman theater, not excavated in a 
hill, but entirely built up of masonry on vaulted sub¬ 
structions and in good preservation, and of a smaller the¬ 
ater on the same site. 

Gaddi (gad'de), Agnolo or Angelo. Born 1333: 
died 1396. A Florentine painter, son of Taddeo 
Gaddi. His best-known works are the frescos 
(scenes from the life of Mary) in the parish 
church of Prato. 

Gaddi, Gaddo. Born about 1260: died after 1333. 
A Florentine painter and mosaicist. He executed 
notable works in mosaic at Rome (on the facade of Santa 
Maria Maggiore) and at Florence (over the chief portal 
of the Duomo). 

Gaddi, Taddeo. Born about 1300; died at Flor¬ 
ence, 1366. A Florentine painter and architect, 
son of Gaddo Gaddi and pupil of Giotto. Among 
his chief works are frescos (scenes from the life 
of Mary) in Santa Croce, Florence. 

Gade (ga'de), Niels "Wilhelm. Bom at Copen¬ 
hagen, Oct. 22, 1817: died there. Dee. 22, 1890. 
A noted Danish composer and conductor. After 
1848 he occupied various official positions (court organist, 
etc.) at Copenhagen. Among his works are seven sym- 
phonies, five overtures (the Ossian overture was crowned 
in 1841), etc. He also wrote many choral and solo songs, 
and a number of solo pieces for the piano, of which 
“Aquarellen,”aseriesof musical sketches, and the "Volks- 
tanze ” are the best. Grove. 

Gades (ga'dez), or Gadeira (ga-di'ra). [L. 
Gades,GT. TaSctpa (pi.), Tddecpog, orig. Pben.,‘in¬ 
closure.’] The remotest colony of the Pheni- 
cians in the west, it was founded about 1100 b. c. be¬ 
yond Gibraltar at the northwestern extremity of an island, 
about 12 miles long, which lies off the western coast of 
Spain, and occupied almost exactly the same site as the 
modern Cadiz. It was the headquarters of the western 
commerce of the Phenicians, and contained various tem¬ 
ples of the Phenician gods. See Cadiz. 

Gades or Cadiz, which has kept its name and its un¬ 
broken position as a great city from an earlier time than 
any other city in Europe. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 35. 

Of these by far the most important was Gadeira. This 
town was situated at the northwestern extremity of an isl¬ 
and, about twelve miles long, which lies off the western 
coast of Spain a little outside the straits. A narrow chan¬ 
nel, more like a river than an arm of the sea, and now 
spanned by a bridge, separates the island from the shore, 
expanding, however, towards its northern end, where it 
forms itself into a land-locked bay, capable of containing 
all the navies of the world. Two islets lie across the 
mouth of the channel at this end, and effectually prevent 
the entrance of the long rolling waves from the Atlantic. 
The original city was small, and enclosed within a strong 
wail, whence the name “Gadir” or “Gadeira,” which 
meant in the Phoenician language “an enclosure” or “a 
fortified place.” It occupied almost exactly the site of 
the modern Cadiz, being spread over the northern end of 
the island, the little islet of the Trocadero, and ultimately 
over a portion of the opposite coast. It contained temples 
of El, Melkarth, and Ashtoreth or Astartd. 

Fawlinson, Phoenicia, p. 67. 

Gadhels (gad'elz). [See Gael.'] That branch 
of the Celtic race which comprises the Erse of 
Ireland, the Gaels of Scotland, and the Manx of 
the Isle of Man, as distinguished from the Cym¬ 
ric branch. See Cymry. Ireland was the first home 
of the Gadhelic branch, whence it spread to Scotland in 
the 6th century—a portion of the branch, under the name 
of Soots, having then settled in Argyll. The Scots ulti¬ 
mately became the dominant race, the Piets, an earlier and 
probably a Cymric race, being lost in them. 

After the old way of inventing persons to explain the 
names of tribes, the name of Gaedhel was derived by the 
ancient Irish clergy from a Gaedhal or Gadelas who lived 
in the time of Moses. His father, Niul, had married a 
daughter of that Pharaoh who, in pursuit of the Israelites, 
was drowned in the Red Sea, and called her Scota because 
he was himself a Scythian. Their son was said to have 
been called Gaodhal as a lover of learning, from gaoith, 
which is in Irish "learning,” and dil, which is in Irish 
“love.” Morley, English Writers, I. 166. 

































Gadiatch 

Gadiatch (gad'yach). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Pultowa, Russia, situated on the rivers 
Psiol and Grun about lat. 50° 22' N., long. 34° 
E. Population, 10,278. 

Gaditanum Fretuin (gad-i-ta'num fre'tum). 
[L., ‘ Strait of Gades.’] The ancient name of 
the Strait of Gibraltar. 

Gadsden (gadz'den), Christopher. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., 1724: died at Charleston, A^g. 
28,1805. An American patriot and Revolution¬ 
ary ofdcer . He was a delegate to the Colonial Congress 
which met at New York in 1765; was a member of the 
Continental Congress which met at Philadelphia in 1774 ; 
was made a colonel in the militia of South Carolina in 
1775; and became brigadier-general in 1776, a post which 
he resigned in 1779. As lieutenant-governor of South 
Carolina he signed the articles of capitulation at the sur¬ 
render of Charleston to Sir Henry Clinton in 1780. 

Gadsden, Janies. Born at Charleston, S. C., 
May 15,1788: died at Charleston, Dee. 26,1858. 
An American politician and diplomatist, grand¬ 
son of C. Gadsden. As minister to Mexico he 
negotiated the ‘ ‘Gadsden Purchase ” (which see) 
in 1853. 

Gadsden Purchase. A treaty negotiated Dec. 
30, 1853, by James Gadsden,United States min¬ 
ister to Mexico, by which the United States ac¬ 
quired from Mexico a tract of 45,000 square 
miles, now included in the southern part of 
Arizona and New Mexico, for $10,000,000. 
Gadshill (gadz'hil). A hill 3 miles northwest 
of Rochester, England, on the road to Graves¬ 
end. It commands a fine view, and is noted as the place, 
in Shakspere's “1 Henry IV.,” where FalstafE had his en¬ 
counter with the “men in buckram.” GadshiU, one of 
the thieves, is a character in the play. There is an inn 
there called the Falstatf Inn. Opposite stands Gadshill 
Place, the residence of Charles Dickens in which he died. 
Gsea Qe'a), or Ge (je). [Gr. Taia, F?;.] In Greek 
mythology, a goddess, the personification of the 
earth. According to Hesiod, she was the first-born of 
Chaos and the mother of Uranus and Pontus. By Uranus 
she was the mother of Oceanus, Cronus, and many others. 
(See dranus.) Homer makes her the mother of Erechtheus 
and Tithyus. She was worshiped at Rome as Tellus. 
Gaedhals. See Gadhels. 

Gael (gal). [Prom Gael. Gaidheal (contr. Gael), 
It. Gaoidhecd (with dh now silent), OIr. Goidel, 
a Gael, formerly equiv. also to ‘ Irishman,’ W. 
gwyddel, an Irishman.] A Scottish Highlander 
or Celt. 

Gaesbeeck (gas'bak), Adriaan van. Born at 
Leyden: died there, 1650. A Dutch genre and 
portrait painter, a follower of Gerard Douw. 
Gaeta (ga-a'ta). A seaport in the province of 
Caserta, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Gaeta in 
lat. 41° 12' N., long. 13° 35' E.: the ancient Por- 
tus Caieta. it has a cathedral and an ancient tomb(Torre 
d’Orlando), and is noted for the strength of its fortress. 
It resisted the Teutonic invaders in the middle ages ; was 
a free city, and then passed to the Normans; had various 
sieges : was taken by the Austrians in 1707, by the Span¬ 
iards and Allies in 1734, and by Mass^na alter a long siege 
in 1806; and was the place of refuge of Pope Pius IX. 
1848-50, and of Francis II. of Naples in 1860. It sur¬ 
rendered to the forces of Victor Emmanuel in 1861. Popu¬ 
lation (1880), 6,429. 

Gaeta, Gulf of. An indentation of the Medi¬ 
terranean, situated southwest of the province of 
Caserta, Italy. 

Gaeta, Mola di. See Formia. 

Gaetulia (je-tu'li-a). In ancient geography, the 
land of the Gtetuli, a region in northern Africa, 
south of Mauretania and Numidia, extending 
from the land of the Garamantes westward to 
the Atlantic. The Gsetulians were subjected 
to Roman rule about the time of Christ. 
Gagarin (ga-ga'ren), Alexander Ivanovitch. 
Died at Kutais, Transcaucasia, Russia, Nov. 6, 
1857. A Russian general, distinguished in the 
Caucasus and in the Crimean war. He was 
governor of Kutais at the time of his death. 
Gagarin, Ivan Sergejewitch. Born at St. 
Petersburg in 1814: died at Paris in 1882. A 
Russian Jesuit writer. He was originally a diplo¬ 
matist, and in 1837 was secretary of the embassy at Vienna 
and at Paris. In 1843 he embraced Catholicism and en¬ 
tered the order of Jesuits. He was one of the founders of 
“Etudes de Thdologie, etc.”(1857: a journal merged in 
“Etudes Religieuses, etc.,” 1862). He wrote “Les staro- 
vferes, lAglise russe, et le pape ” (1857), “ La Russie sera-t- 
elie catholique ? ” (1857), “ Les hymnes de I’dglise grecque ” 
(1868). 

Gage (gaj), Lyman Judson. Born at Deruy- 
ter, N. Y., June 28, 1836. An American finan¬ 
cier. He was president of the Civic Federation of 
Chicago and of the Chicago Exposition Company; has 
been three times president of the American Bankers’ As¬ 
sociation, and in 1891 became president of the First Na¬ 
tional Bank of Chicago. He was Secretary of the Treasury 
1897-1901, 1901-02. 

Gage, Thomas. Born, probably in Surrey, 
about 1596: died in Jamaica, 1656. An Eng¬ 
lish missionary and author. He joined the Domini- 


419 

cans in Spain, and from 1625 to 1637 was a missionary in 
Mexico and Guatemala. Returning, he renounced Roman 
Catholicism in 1640, and became a Protestant preacher in 
England. In 1648 he published his “English American, 
or New Survey of the West Indies,” describing his travels 
in America. He pointed out that the rich Spanish colonies 
were nearly defenseless, and his account soon led to pri¬ 
vateering expeditions against them. Gage was appointed 
chaplain to the squadron sent under Venables and Penn 
to the West Indies, where he died. 

Gage, Thomas. Born in 1721: died April 2, 
1787. A British general. He entered the army in 
1741; served in the expeditions under Braddock against 
FortDuqiiesne in 1755,under Abercrombie against Ticonde- 
roga in 1758, and under Amherst against Montreal in 1760 ; 
was commander-in-chief in North America (with head¬ 
quarters at New York) 1763-72 ; was appointed governor- 
in-chief and captain-general of the province of Massachu¬ 
setts Bay (with headquarters at Boston) in 1774; was made 
commander-in-chief in North America in 1775; and re¬ 
turned to England in 1775. He was promoted general in 
1782. During his governorship occurred the battles of 
Lexington and Bunker HUl. 

Gagern (ga'gem), Hans Christoph Ernst, 
Baron von. Born at Kleinniedesheim, near 
Worms, Hesse-Darmstadt, Jan. 25,1766: died at 
Hornau, near Hochst, Hesse-Darmstadt, Oct. 22, 
1852. A German politician and diplomatist (in 
the service of the King of the Netherlands), and 
political writer. His works include “ Die Resultate 
der Sitteugeschichte ” (1808-22), “ Die Nationalgeschiohte 
der Deutschen " (1825-26), etc. 

Gagern, Heinrich Wilhelm August, Baron 
von. Born at Bayreuth, Bavaria, Aug. 20, 
1799: died at Darmstadt, Germany, May 22, 
1880. A German statesman, son of H. C. E. 
von Gagern. He was president of the Frankfort Par¬ 
liament in 1848, and president of the imperial ministry 
Dec., 1848,-May, 1849. 

Gaguin (ga-gan'), Robert, Born at Calonne- 
sur-le-Lys about 1425: died near Nieppe, July 
22, 1502. A Erench chronicler. He became pro¬ 
fessor of rhetoric in the University of Paris in 1463, and 
was employed in diplomatic missions by Louis XI., Charles 
VIII., and Louis XII. Author of “Compendium supra 
Francorum Gestis, a Pharamundo usque ad annum 1491 ” 
(Paris, 1497). 

Gahanbar (ge-hen-bar'). [Pers., properly ‘pe¬ 
riod of time or times.’] One of the six season 
festivals held on the 45th, 105th, 180th, 210th, 
290th, and 365th days of the Parsee year, which 
commences now on Sept. 20 according to In¬ 
dian Parsee reckoning, on Aug. 21 according 
to Persian reckoning, but retrogrades one day 
every leap-year. These periods, originally the six sea¬ 
sons of the year, came to represent in later times the six 
periods of creation. 

Gaheris (ga'her-is). In Arthurian romance, the 
son of Morganse, the sister of King Arthur. He 
killed his mother for adultery. 

Gabs (g4hz). [Pers. gah, time.] Prayers (five 
in number) of the Parsee liturgy which are of¬ 
fered to the several angels who preside over the 
five watches into which the day and night are 
divided (6 to 10 A. M., 10 A. M. to 3 p. m., 3 to 
6 p. M., 6 to 12 M., 12 M. to 6 A. M.). These 
prayers must be recited every day at their re¬ 
spective times. • 

Gaiam (^'am). The fifth-magnitude star w 
Herculis, in the club of the giant: sometimes 
written Guiam. 

Gaiety Theatre, The. A London theater situ¬ 
ated on the north side of the Strand. It was 
opened in 1868, and in it opera bouffe was “ac¬ 
climatized ” in England. 

Gaikwar’s, or Gaekwar’s, Dominions. See 

Baroda. 

Gail (gal or gay), Madame (Edme Sophie 
Garre). Born at Melun, France, Aug. 28,1775: 
died at Paris, July 24, 1819. A French com¬ 
poser of comic operas, wife of J. B. Gail, she 
wrote “Mademoiselle de Launay k la BastiUe" (1813), 
“Angela” (1814: in collaboration with BoieldieuJ “La 
Sdrdnade ” (1818), etc. 

Gail, Jean Baptiste. Bom at Paris, July 4, 
1755: died at Paris, Feb. 5, 1829. A noted 
French Hellenist, a prolific writer of transla¬ 
tions from the Greek and of grammatical and 
critical works. 

Gailenreuther Hohle (gi'len-roi-ter he'le). A 
famous cavern near Muggendorf, in Upper 
Franconia, Bavaria, containing fossil bones of 
various wild animals: human bones and pot¬ 
sherds have also been found there. 

Gaillac (ga-yak'). A town in the department 
of Tam, France, situated on the Tarn in lat. 
43° 55' N., long. 1° 54' E. It is noted for its 
red and white wines. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,709. 

Gaillard. (ga-yar'). Chateau. See Chdteau 
Gaillard. 

Gaillard, Gabriel Henri. Bom at Ostel, near 
Soissons, France, March 26, 1726: died at fet. 
Firmin, near Chantilly, France, Feb. 13,1806. 


Gaius 

A French historian. His works include “Histoire de 
Frangois loq etc.” (1766), “Histoire de ia rivalitd de la 
France et de I’Angleterre ” (1771-77), “ Histoire de Charle¬ 
magne ” (1782), “ Histoire de la rivalitd de la France et de 
I’Espagne " (1801), etc. 

Gaillon (ga-yon'). A small town in the de¬ 
partment of Eure, France, situated on the 
Seine 22 miles southeast of Rouen. A chateau 
here was a favorite residence of Francis I. 

Gainas (ga'nas). Died in 400 a. d. A West- 
(Jothic general in the Roman service. He acquired 
distinction in the war against Arbogast in 394. He was 
a partizan of StUicho, who, on the death of Theodosius the 
Great, and the division of the empire between Arcadius and 
Honorius, became regent for the Western Empire, while 
Ruflnus became regent for the Eastern, He procured the 
murder of the latter at Constantinople Nov. 27, 395. Hav¬ 
ing been sent to subdue a rebellion of the East Goths 
whom Theodosius had colonized in Asia Minor, he formed 
a coalition with their leader, Tribigild, and marched 
against Constantinople in 899. He was admitted into the 
capital; but as his demand lor freedom of worship for the 
Arian Goths provoked a massacre by the Catholics, he was 
obliged to withdraw to Thrace. He was defeated and 
killed by the Huns in 400. 

Gaines (ganz), Edmund Pendleton. Bom in 

Culpeper County, Va., March 20, 1777: died at 
New Orleans, June 6, 1849. An American 
general. He participated as colonel in the engagement 
at Chrysler’s Field Nov. 11, 1813, and as brigadier-general 
successfully defended Fort Erie against a superior force 
in Aug., 1814. 

Gaines’s Mill. A locality in Virginia, about 8 
miles northeast of Richmond. Here, June 27, 1862 , 
a sanguinary battle was fought between part of Lee's 
army and part of McClellan’s. The loss of the Federals 
was 6,837; that of the Confederates, as reported, was 3,284, 
but it is believed to have been at least 7,000. 

Gainsborough (ganz'bur-o). A town and river 
port in Lincolnshire, England, situated on the 
Trent 15 miles northwest of Lincoln. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 14,372. 

Gainsborough, Thomas. Born at Sudbury, 
Suffolk, 1727: died at London, Aug. 2, 1788. 
A noted English painter, son of a wool manu¬ 
facturer. He went to London in his fifteenth year, and 
studied with Gravelot, an engraver and teacher of draw¬ 
ing, and also at St. Martin’s Lane Academy, and with 
Frank Hayman. In 1745 he returned to Sudbury, where 
he set up a studio as portrait-painter. He soon removed 
to Ipswich, remaining there tiU 1760, when he went to 
Bath. At the foundation of the Royal Academy in 1768 
Gainsborough was one of the original 36 members. In 
1774 he left Bath for London. In 1779 he was at the 
height of his fame. From 1769 to 1783 (except 1772-76) he 
was a constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy. He sent 
nothing to the exhibitions after that year, owing to a dis¬ 
agreement with the council. He painted over 300 pic¬ 
tures, more than 220 being portraits. In the National 
Gallery are his “Musidora,” “The Market Cart,” “The 
Watering Place,” “Gainsborough’s Forest,” etc., and five 
portraits, one of them being Mrs. Siddons. 'There are 
five of his portraits in the Dulwich Gallery, and others 
also in the National Portrait Gallery, at Hampton Court, 
at Buckingham Palace, and at Grosvenor House, where is 
the celebrated “ Blue Boy,” a portrait of Master Buttall. 
“ Gainsborough probably painted more than one ‘Blue 
Boy,’ and there are many copies, but the picture belong¬ 
ing to the Duke of Westminster [in the Grosvenor Gallery] 
is the most famous of those to which the name has been 
given.” (Diet. Nat. Biog.) He painted George III. eight 
times. The famous portrait of the Duchess of Devpnshire 
was painted in 1783. The “Girl with Pigs” (1782) was 
purchased by Sir Joshua Reynplds. There are also pic¬ 
tures of his in the galleries of Dublin, Glasgow, Edin¬ 
burgh, etc. 

Gairdner (gard'nfer), James. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, March 22, 1828. An English historian. 
In 1846 he received an appointment in the Public Record 
Office, London, and in 1869 became assistant keeper of the 
public records. He edited “Memorials of Henry VII.” 
(Rolls Series, 1858), “Letters and Papers Illustrative of 
the Reigns of Richard III. and Henry VII.’’ (Rolls Series, 
1861-63X “ Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles ” (1880), 
eight volumes of the “Letters and Papers of Henry VIII.” 
(1880-90), a new edition of the “ Paston Letters ” (1872-76), 
etc. ; and has written “ Houses of Lancaster and York ” 
(1874), “Life and Reign of Richard III.” (1878), “Henry 
VII.” (in “Twelve English Statesmen,” 1889), etc. 

Gairloch. (gar'loch). A small arm of the sea 
on the western coast of Ross-shire, Scotland. 

Gais (gis). A health-resort in the canton of 
Appenzell, Switzerland, 6 miles southeast of 
St.-Gall. 

Gaisford (gaz'fqrd), Thomas. Born at Iford, 
Wiltshire, Dec. 22,1779: died at Oxford, June 2, 
1855. An English scholar. He studied at Christ 
Church, Oxford, where he was appointed regius professor 
of Greek in 1812 and dean in 1831. He edited ‘ ‘ Hephffis- 
tionis Enchiridion de Metris, ” with “ Procli Chrestomathia ” 
(1810), “Herodotus cum notis variorum" (1824), “ Suidse 
Lexicon ” (1834), etc. 

Gaissin (ga'e-sen), or Haissin (ha'e-sen). A 
town in the government of Podolia, Russia, 
situated on the river Sob in lat. 48°48' N., long. 
29° 25' E. Population (1888), 9,696. 

Gains (ga'yus), or Cains (ka'yus). [L., prop. 
Gaius, in Gr. form Tdioc, sometimes PaZo?.] Born 
about 110 A. D.: died about 180. A celebrated 
Roman jurist, a native, probably, of the eastern 
part of the empire. He was, for the greater part of his 



Gaius 

life, a teacher and writer in Rome. He wrote numerous 
works on the civil law, the most noted being seven books of 
“Aurea” (“‘Rerum Quotidianarum Libri VII.”) and four 
books of “Institutlones," a favorite manual and the foun¬ 
dation of Justinian’s “Institutes.” A manuscript (palimp¬ 
sest on which the “Letters” of St. Jerome had been writ¬ 
ten : in some parts the parchment had been twice used, 
after the original writing had been erased) of the “ Insti¬ 
tution es” was found by Niebuhr at Verona in 1816. It 
was edited by Gbschen (1820). 

Galabat (ga-la-bat'). Aregion in eastern Africa, 
near the western border of Abyssinia, about lat. 
13° N., long. 36° E. 

Galacz. See Galatz. 

Galahad (gal'a-had), Sir. The noblest and 
purest knight of the Round Table. The char¬ 
acter was invented by Walter Map in the 
“ Quest of the Graal.”. 

Sir Galahad, Map's ideal knight, was the son of his 
L'Ancelot and Elaine. The son and namesake of Joseph 
of Arimathea, Bishop Joseph, to whom the Holy Dish was 
bequeathed, first instituted the Order of the Round Table. 
The initiated at their festivals sat as apostle knights round 
the table, with the Holy Graal in the midst, leaving one 
seat vacant as that which the Lord had occupied, and 
which was reserved for a descendant of Joseph, named 
Galahad. Whatever man else attempted to sit in the place 
of Galahad the earth swallowed. It was called therefore 
the Siege (seat) Perilous. When men became sinful, the 
Holy Graal, visible only to pure eyes, disappeared. On 
its recovery depended the honour and peace of England, 
but only Sir Galahad, who at the appointed time was 
brought to the knights by a mysterious old man clothed 
in white, and placed in the Siege Perilous—only the pure 
Sir Galahad succeeded in the quest. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 142. 

Galaor (gal'a-6r). The brother of Amadis de 
(iaul. See Amadis. 

Galapagos (gal-a-pa'gos or ga-la'pa-gos) Isl¬ 
ands. [‘Tortoise Islands.’] A group of vol¬ 
canic islands in the Pacific, west of Ecuador, 
situated near the equator in loug. 89°-92° W. 
Of the 10 principal islands Albemarle is the largest. They 
were formerly noted for tortoises (Sp. galdpagos), and are 
remarkable for peculiarities of the fauna and flora. They 
have been in possession of Ecuador since 1832. They were 
investigated by Darwin in his voyage in the Beagle. Area, 
2,490 square miles. Population, about 200. 

Galapas (gal'a-pas). A giant slain by Arthur. 
Arthur first cut his legs oft in order to reach his head, and 
then smote that off too. Malory. 

Galashiels (gal-a-shelz'). A parliamentary 
burgh partly in Selkirkshire and partly in Rox¬ 
burghshire, Scotland, situated on the Gala, 27 
miles southeast of Edinburgh, near Abbots¬ 
ford: noted for woolen manufactures. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 17,249. 

Galata (ga'la-ta). A section of Constantinople, 
situated on the northern side of the Golden 
Horn, opposite Seraglio Point, it is the seat of 
important commercial establishments, and contains a re¬ 
markable tower. It was founded by the Genoese in 1216. 

On the right of the Golden Horn is the European quar¬ 
ter, known as Galata near the water's edge, and as Pera on 
the top of the steep hill where the European colony has 
its houses and the embassies their town palaces. Galata 
is the mercantile and shipping quarter; Pera is the West 
End of Constantinople in all but the points of the compass. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 262. 

Galatea (gal-a-te'a). [Gr. roAdreia.] 1. In. 
(Ireek mythology, a sea-nymph, the daughter 
of Nereus and Doris. See Ads. — 2. A charac¬ 
ter in Vergil’s third eclogue. She hid herself 
among the willows in order to be followed. In 
literature, a type of coquetry.—3. A statue ani¬ 
mated by Venus in answer to the prayer of Pyg¬ 
malion. She has nothing to do with the legend 
of Aois and Galatea. See Pyqmalion and Gal¬ 
atea. 

Galatea. 1. A prose pastoral with lyrics, by 
Cervantes, said to have been inspired by the 
lady who afterward became his wife. It was 
written about 1583. A second part was prom¬ 
ised, but was not written. 

Like other works of the same sort, the Galatea [of Cer¬ 
vantes] is founded on an affectation which can never be 
successful, and which, in this particular instance, from 
the unwise accumulation and involution of the stories in 
its fable, from the conceited metaphysics with which it is 
disfigured, and from the poor poetry profusely scattered 
through it, is more than usually unfortunate. Perhaps no 
one of the many pastoral tales produced in Spain in the 
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries fails so much in the 
tone it should maintain. Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 99. 

2. A play by John Lyly, printed in 1592.— 3. 
A romantic pastoral by Plorian, imitated from 
Cervantes, published in 1783. 

Galatea. A steel cutter yacht designed by 
J. !^avor-Webb and launched at Port Glas¬ 
gow, May, 1885. Her dimensions are : length over all, 
102.60 feet; length at load water-line, 86.80 ; beam, 15; 
beam (load water-line), 15; draught, 13.50; displacement, 
157.63 tons. She challenged for the America’s cup, and 
was beaten by the. Mayflower in two races, Sept. 7 and 
Sept. 9, 1886. 

Galatea, Triumph of. A famous fresco by 
Raphael (1514), in the Villa Farnesina, Rome. 
Galatea, lightly draped, is drawn over the tranquil sea by 


420 

dolphins, attended by nymphs and sea-gods. Cupids in 
the air above are piercing with their aiTows members of 
her train. 

Galatee (ga-la-ta'). [F.,‘Galatea.’] An opera 
by Mass4, first produced at Paris in 1852. 
This is the story of Pygmalion and Galatea. 
Galatia (ga-la'shia). [L. Galatia, Gr. ValaTta, 
considered to be "ult. connected with Gallia, 
Gaul.] 1. In ancient geography, a division of 
Asia Minor, lying between Bithynia and Paphla- 
gonia on the north, Pontus on the east, Cappa¬ 
docia and Lycaonia on the south, and Phrygia 
on the west: formerly a part of Phrygia, it was 
conquered and settled by a confederation of Gallic tribes 
in the 3d century B. c., and was made a Roman province 
in 25 B. c. Theodosius subdivided it into Galatia Prima 
and Galatia Secunda. 

2. A name of Gaul: called specifically Celtic 
or Roman Galatia. 

Galatians (ga-la'shianz). Epistle to the. One 
of the epistles of the apostle Paul, written to 
the Galatian churches probably about a. d. 56. 
Its chief contents are a vindication of Paul’s authority as 
an apostle, a plea for the principle of justification by 
faith, and a concluding exhortation. 

Galatina (ga-la-te'na). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Lecce, Apulia, Italy, situated 14 miles 
south of Lecce. 

Galatz (ga'lats), or Galacz (ga'laeh). A city 
and river port in Moldavia, Rumania, situated 
on the Danube in lat. 45° 26' N., long. 28° 3' 
E. It is an important export place for grain, etc., and 
was made the seat of the Danubian Commission in 1856. 
It has been the scene of various conflicts between the 
Turks and Russians. It was afree port until 1883. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), 69,143. 

Gala Water (ga'la wa'ter). A small river in 
southeastern Scotland, joining the Tweed near 
Abbotsford. 

Galha (gal'bii), Servius Sulpicius. Born Dec. 
24, 3 B. C. : died at Rome, Jan. 15, A. D. 69. A 
Roman emperor. He became pretor in 20 and consul 
in 33; carried on a war in Gaul against the Germans in 
39; and became governor of Africa in 45, and governor of 
Hispania Tarraconensis in 61. In 68, learning that Nero 
had given secret orders for his assassination, he joined 
the insurrection of C. Julius Vindex, and was proclaimed 
emperor. Vindex was defeated, and killed himself, but 
Galba ascended the throne in consequence of a revolt in 
his favor of the pretorians at Rome. His refusal of the 
donatives which had been promised in his name, and his 
adoption of Piso Licinianus as his successor instead of 
Salvius Otho who had hoped to be appointed, provoked 
a revolt among the pretorians which resulted in his as¬ 
sassination and the elevation of Otho. 

Gale (gal), Roger. Born 1672: died June 25, 
1744. An English antiquary, son of Thomas 
Gale, dean of York. 

Gale, Theophilus. Born at King’s Teignton, 
Devonshire, England, 1628: died at Newing¬ 
ton, London, in Feb. or March, 1678. An Eng¬ 
lish nonconformist divine. He was appointed preach¬ 
er in Winehester cathedral in 1657 ; was deprived of this 
preferment on the Restoration in 1660; and in 1677 be¬ 
came pastor of an Independent congregation at Holborn. 
His chief work is “The Court of the Gentiles, or a Dis¬ 
course teaching the Original of Humane Literature ” 
. (1669-77). 

Gale, Thomas. Born at Scruton, Yorkshire, 
England, in 1635 or 1636: died at York, April 
7 or 8, 1702. An English classical scholar and 
antiquary. He was regius professor of Greek at Cam¬ 
bridge 1666-72 ; was high master of St. Paul’s School 1672- 
1697; and was dean of York from 1697 until his death. He 
edited “Opuscula mythologica, ethicaetphysica”(1671?), 
“Historise anglicanse scriptores quinque ex vetustis 
codicibus MSS. nunc primum in lucem editi ” (1687). 
Galeazzo. See Sforza and Visconti. 

Galen (ga'len) (Claudius Galenus). [Gr. Ta?.i}- 
ndf.] Born at Pergamum,Mysia, about 130 A. D. 
A celebrated Greek physician and philosophical 
writer, long the supreme authority in medical 
science. He traveled in various countries (studying in 
Smyrna, Alexandria, and elsewhere), visited Rome 164- 
168, and returned there 170, remaining for a number of 
years. He is said to have died in Sicily. He eomposed a 
large number (about 500) of works on medicine, logic, etc., 
of which 83 genuine treatises and some others regarded as 
doubtful have been preserved. 

Galen (ga'len), Christoph Bernhard von. 

Born at Bispink,Westphalia, Oct. 15,1600: died 
at Ahaus, Westphalia, Sept. 19, 1&T8. A Ger¬ 
man prelate and commander, elected prince- 
bishop of Munster in 1650. 

Galena (ga-le'na). [From L. (jafewa, lead ore.] 
A city and tlie capital of Jo Daviess County, 
northwestern Illinois, situated on the Galena 
River 14 miles southeast of Dubuque: the cen¬ 
ter of a lead-mining region. Population (1900) , 
5,005. • 

Galenists (ga'len-ists). In medicine, the fol¬ 
lowers of (ialen. 

Galenists (ga'len-ists). A Mennonite sect 
founded in 1664 by Galen Abraham de Haan, a 
physician and preacher of Amsterdam, consti- 


Galilee 

tuting the Arminian division of the Water* 
landers. 

Galeotto (ga'la-ot'to), Principe. A name 
given to Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” See the 
extract. 

It is styled Decameron from ten days having been occu¬ 
pied in the relation of the tales, and is also entitled Prin¬ 
cipe Galeotto,— an appellation which the deputies ap¬ 
pointed for correction of the Decameron consider as derived 
fromtheSth canto(v. 137) of Dante’s “Inferno,"—Galeotto 
being the name of that seductive book which was read by 
Paulo and Francesca: “ Galeotto fu il libro e chi lo scrisse.” 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 51. 

Galerius (ga-le'ri-us), in full Galerius Vale¬ 
rius Maximinus. Born near Sardiea, Dacia: 
died 311 A. D. A Roman emperor. He was created 
Caesar in 293; was defeated by the Persians in 296, and de¬ 
feated them in 297; and succeeded Diocletian as Augustus 
in the East in 305. He is said to have induced Diocletian 
to order the persecution of the Christians which began in 
his reign, but joined with Constantine and Licinius in pub¬ 
lishing an edict of toleration from Nicomedla in 311. 
Galesburg (galz'berg). A city and the capital 
of Knox County, Illinois, in lat. 40° 55'N., long. 
90° 25' W.: the seat of Knox College (non-sec¬ 
tarian) and Lombard University (Universalist). 
Population (1900), 18,607. 

Gall (ga'le), Francisco, Born in Seville, 1539: 
died at Mexico City, 1591. A Spanish navigator. 
Employed by the viceroy of Mexico to find a harbor where 
ships mighbtake shelter in coming from thePhilippines, he 
explored the coast of California and entered the Bay of San 
Francisco in 1584. 

Galiani (ga-le-a'ne), Fernando, Abb4. Bom at 
Chieti, Italy, Dec. 2,1728: died at Naples, Oct. 
30, 1787. A noted Italian political economist, 
author of “Dialogues sur le commerce des 
bles” (1770), “Trait6 sur les monnaies” (1750), 
etc. 

Galibis (ga'le-bez). In French Guiana, the 
Caribs, or a race closely related to the Caribs, of 
British Guiana. French ethnologists use the name 
Galibi for the Caribs of the continent as distinguished 
from those of the West Indian Islands. See Caribs. 
Galicia (ga-lish'iii; Sp. pron. ga-le'the-a). [L. 
Gallsecia, from Gallseci, also Calleeci, a Celtic 
tribe.] An ancient province and captaincy- 
general in northwestern Spain, it is bounded by 
the ocean on the north and west, Asturias and Leon on the 
east, and Portugal on the south, and comprises th e modem 
provinces of Corufia, Lugo, Orense, and Pontevedra. It 
belonged to the Suevi in the 5th and 6th centuries ; later 
it was part of the Gothic kingdom, and then it feU to the 
Moors. It became a dependency of Leon, and thencefor¬ 
ward followed the fortunes of Leon and Castile, except 
about 106.5-73, when it was an independent kingdom. 

Galicia (ga-lish'ia). [G. Galizien, Pol. Halicz.'] 
A crownlaud of the Cisleithan division of Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary. Capital, Lemberg, it comprises 
the titular kingdoms of Galicia and Lodomeria, the grand 
duchy of Cracow, and the duchies of Auschwitz and Zator. 
It is bounded by Russia (partly separated by the Vistula) 
on the north, Russia on the east, Bukowina on the south¬ 
east, Hungary (separated by the Carpathians) on the south¬ 
west and south, and Austrian Silesia and ilftussia on the 
northwest. The Carpathians occupy the south; in the 
north and east are plains. Galicia belongs mostly to the ba¬ 
sins of the Vistula and Dniester. It produces grain and 
timber in large quantities, and there are petroleum-, coal-, 
iron-, lead-, zinc-, andsalt-mines. It sends78representatfves 
to the Austrian Reichsrat, and has a Diet of 154 members. 
The inhabitants are largely Slavs—Poles in the west, Ru- 
thenians in the east—but over 10 per cent, are Jews, and 
there are 100,000 Germans. The religions are the Roman 
Catholic and Greek. The principalities of Halicz and 
Vladimir (Galicia and Lodomeria) became prominent in 
the 12th century, and were involved in the affairs of 
Hungary, Poland, and Russia. Galicia was acquired by 
Poland in the 14th century, and by Austria in 1772. The 
republic of Cracow was formed in 1815 and suppressed in 
1846. Galicia was the scene of a bloody insurrection of 
the peasantry against the Polish nobility in 1846. Area, 
30,307 square miles. Population (1890), 6,607,816. 

Galignani (ga-len-ya'ne), J ohn Anthony. Bom 
at London, Oct. 13, 1796: died at Paris, Dec. 31, 
1873. Galignani, William. Born at London, 
March 10, 1798: died at Paris, Dec. 12, 1882. 
French publishers. Their father, Giovanni Antonio 
Galignani, returned to Paris shortly after 1798, and in 1801 
he started a monthly which soon became a weekly paper. 
In 1814 he began to issue guide-books, and started “ Ga- 
llgnani's Messenger,” which circulated widely among Eng¬ 
lish residents on the Continent. The sons carried on the 
publishing business after their father’s death in 1821, and 
issued reprints of many English books. In 1832 William 
was naturalized, Anthony remaining a British subject. In 
1852 their reprints were stopped by the copyright treaty. 
They were liberal contributors to British charities, and 
built a hospital at Neuilly for indigent English. William 
left money and a site at Neuilly to build the Retraite Ga¬ 
lignani Frferes lor a hundred printers, booksellers, etc., 
or their families. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Galilee (gal'i-le). In the Roman period, the 
northernmost division of Palestine, it was 
bounded by Phenicia and Coele-Syria on the north, the 
Jordan valley on the east, Samaria on the south, and the 
Mediterranean and Phenicia on the west. It comprised 
Upper Galilee (in the north) and Lower Galilee (in the 
south), and corresponded to the ancient territories ol 
Asher, Naphtali, Zebulon, and part of Issachar. It now 
belongs to Turkey. 


Galilee, Sea of 

Galilee, Sea of : also called the Lake or Sea of 
Gennesaret or of Tiberias, or Sea of Chin- 
nereth or Cbinneroth. A lake in Palestine, 
intersected by lat. 32° 50' N., long. 35° 40' E., 
and traversed by the Jordan: the modern Bahr 
Tabariyeh. its length is about is miles; its greatest 
breadth, 6i miles; its surface is 680 feet below that of the 
Mediterranean. Its shores were thickly peoided in the 
time of Christ, and are associated with many events in 
New Testament history. 

Galilei (ga-le-la'e_), Galileo, generally called 
Galileo (gal-i-le'o; It. pron. ga-le-la'6). Born 
at Pisa, Italy, P^b., 1564: died at Arcetri, near 
Florence, Jan. 8, 1C42. A famous Italian phys¬ 
icist and astronomer. He was descended from a 
noble but impoverished Florentine family ; studied at the 
University of Pisa (without taking a degree) 1581-86; dis¬ 
covered the isochronism of the pendulum in 1583 and the 
hydrostatic balance in 1586 ; was professor of mathe¬ 
matics at Pisa 1589-91, and at Padua 1592-1610; con¬ 
structed a thermometer in 1597, and a telescope in 1609 ; 
discovered Jupiter's satellites in 1610; removed to Flor¬ 
ence in 1610; remarked the sun’s spots about 1610 ; was 
summoned to Home, where his doctrines were condemned 
by the Pope in 1616; was forced by the Inquisition to alj- 
jure the Copernican theory in 1633 ; and discovered the 
moon’s libration in 1637. His chief works are “ Dlalogo 
ai due massimi Sistemi ” (“ Dialogue on the Two Chief 
.Systems," 1632), and “Dlaloghi delle Nuove Scienze” 
(1638). 

Galimard (ga-le-mar'), Nicolas Auguste. 
Born at Paris, March 25, 1813: died at Paris, 
Jan., 1880. A French painter. 

Galin (ga-lah'), Pierre. Born at Samatan, 
1786: died at Paris, 1822. A French mnsieian, 
teacher of mathematics at Bordeaux. He was 
the inventor of a system of musical instruction named by 
him the “niMoplaste," developed later by Aimd Paris and 
Emile Chevd, and now called the Galin-Paris-Chev^ sys¬ 
tem. He wrote “ Exposition d’une nouvelle mdthode 
pour I’enseignement de la musique ’’ (Bordeaux, 1818), etc. 
Gallon (gal'i-on). A city in Crawford County, 
Ohio, about 55 miles north of Columbus. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 7,282. 

Galitch (ga'lich). A town in the government 
of Kostroma, Russia, situated on Lake Galitch 
about lat. 58° 15' N., long. 42° 40' E. Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 4,523. 

Galitzin, or Gallitzin (ga-let'sen), or Golit- 
zyn. Princess (Amalie von Schmettau). 

Born at Berlin, Aug. 28, 1748: died at Angel¬ 
mode, near Munster, Westphalia, Aug. 24,1806. 
The wife of Dmitri Gabtzin (1738-1803), a 
noted adherent of pietism. 

Galitzin, Prince Dmitri. Died 1738. A Russian 
diplomatist and statesman. He was a member of the 
High Council which, in raising Anna Ivanovna, duchess 
of Courland, to the throne in 1730, took occasion to re¬ 
strict, by a charter, the sovereignty of the crown in fa¬ 
vor of the nobles. On the coup d’dtat of Anna in 1731, by 
which the chai-ter was repudiated, he was banished to his 
estates, and was subsequently Imprisoned in the fortress 
of Schlusselburg, where he died. 

Galitzin, Prince Dmitri Alexeietritch. Bom 
Dee. 21, 1738: died at Brunswick, Germany, 
March 21, 1803. A Russian diplomatist and 
scientific writer. He was appointed ambassador to 
the court of France in 1763, and in 1773 ambassador to The 
Hague. He corresponded with Voltaire and other literary 
men of the period, and was the author of “ Description phy¬ 
sique de la Tauride relativement aux trois r^gnes de la 
nature” (1788), and “Traitd demindralogie, oudescription 
abrdgde et mdthodlque des min^raux ’’ (1792). 

Galitzin, Prince Mikhail. Bom Nov. 11,1674 -. 
died at Moscow, Dec. 21, 1730. A Russian 
general, brother of Dmitri Galitzin (died 1738). 
He participated in the victory of Peter the Great over 
Charles XII. of Sweden at Pultowa in 1709, and conquered 
Finland from Sweden in 1714: this province was restored 
by the peace of Nystadt in 1721. 

Galitzin, Prince Nicolas Borisso-vitch. Died 
in the province of Kursk, Russia, 1865. A Rus¬ 
sian prince and musical amateur. He was the 
friend of Beethoven, and three quartets (Op. 127, 130, 
132) and an overture (Op. 124) are dedicated to him. 
Beethoven was able to get from the prince only a small 
part of the money promised for these and other works. 

Galitzin, Prince Vasili, smmamed “ The 
Great.” Bom 1633: died in northern Russia, 
March 13,1713. A Russian commander and poli¬ 
tician. He became the confidential adviser of Feodor 
Alexeievitch, by whom he was intrusted with the reorgani¬ 
zation of the army in 1682. He was prime minister during 
the regency of Sophia for Ivan and Peter. He concluded 
in 1686 a treaty with Poland by which Russia definitely 
acquired Smolensk, Kleff, and other important districts. 
He conducted two campaigns against the Crimean Tatars 
(1687-^). He was exiled in 1689 for complicity in the 
conspiracy of Sophia against Peter. 

Gall (gal). Saint (Oellach, or Caillech). Bom 
in Ireland about 550: died at St.-Gall, Switzer¬ 
land, about 645. An Irish missionary, apostle 
to the Suevi and the Alamanni, a pupil of Co- 
lumban. He accompanied Columban to Gaul in 585 (?) ; 
labored at Arbon Bregenz; and founded the monastery of 
St.-Gall about 613. 

Gall (gal; G. pron. gal), FraM Joseph. Bom 
at Tiefenbronn, near Pforzheim, Baden, March 


421 

9,1758: died at Montrouge, near Paris, Aug. 22, 
1828. A German i)hysieian, the founder of 
phrenology. His chief work is “Anatomie et 
physiolo^e du systeme nerveux” (1810-20). 
Galla (gal'la). An African people living be¬ 
tween the Somal on the east and the Berta and 
Dinka on the west, and from Shoa to the Sa- 
baki River. They are called Galla (‘barbarians ’) by the 
Arabs: their native name Is Oromo or Hmorna — tliat is, 
‘ men.’ In race they are mixed Hamitic and negro; 
in language and customs they are Hamitic. In religion 
they are Christian in the northern part, Moslem in the 
eastern, and pagan in the western. They are independent, 
brave, intelligent, and industrious. Though related to the 
Sqmal, and even more sototheMassai, they live in enmity 
with them. The royal families of Uganda and Karagwe 
belong to the Huma tribe of the Galla nation. The Galla 
are subdivided into many tribes, speaking as many dialects, 
most of which have not yet been studied. Their govern¬ 
ment is largely republican, and they have no slaves. In 
the 16th century they overran Abyssinia, where some of 
them are still found. The Borani tribe, on the Renia, is 
known for its numerical strength and bravery. The num¬ 
ber of the Galla is estimated at 3,000,000. 

Gallagher (gal'a-ger), William Davis. Bom 
Aug. 21, 1808: died in 1894. An American 
poet and journalist. He was associate editor of the 
Cincinnati “ Gazette ’’ from 1839 to 1850. He published 
“ The M'^reck of the Hornet,” “Errato ” (1835-37), “ Miami 
Woods,” “A Golden Wedding, and Other Poems ” (1881). 

Gallait (ga-la'), Louis. Bom at Tournai, Bel¬ 
gium, May 10, 1810: died at Brussels, Nov. 
20, 1887. A noted Belgian historical painter. 
Among his best paintings are “Abdication of Charles V.,” 
“Tasso in Prison,” “Temptation of St. Anthony,” “East 
Moments of Egmont.” 

Galland (ga-lon'), Antoine. Born at Rollot, 
near Montdidier, France, April 4,1646: died at 
Paris, Feb. 17,1715. A French Orientalist and 
numismatist, professor of Arabic at the College 
of France 1709: a prolific 'writer, known chiefly 
for his translation of the “Arabian Nights’ 
Entertainments ” (1704-17). 

Galland, Pierre Victor. Born at Geneva, 1822: 
died at Paris, Dec. 1, 1892. A French decora¬ 
tive artist. In 1873 he became professor of decorative 
art in the Beaux Arts, Paris; and in 1877 director of the 
Gobelins. 

Galla Placidia. See Placidia. 

Gallarate (gal-la-ra'te). A small to'wn in the 
province of Milan, Italy, 24 miles northwest of 
Milan. It manufactures textiles. 

Gallas (gal'las), Matthias von. Bom at Trent, 
Tyrol, Sept. 16,1584: died at Vienna, April 25, 
1647. An Austrian general, distinguished in 
the Thirty Years’ War, especially at Nordlingen 
in 1634. 

Gallatin (gal'a-tin). [NamedfromAlbertGalla- 
tin by Lewis and Clark.] A river in southern 
Montana, flo'wing north and uniting at Gallatin 
with the Jefferson and Madison to form the 
Missouri. Length, about 170 miles. 

Gallatin (gal'a-tin; F. pron. ga-la-tan'), Al¬ 
bert. Born at Geneva, Switzerland, Jan. 29, 
1761: died at Astoria, N. Y., Aug. 12, 1849. 
An American statesman and financier, in 1780 
he emigrated to America. He was a member of Congress 
from Pennsylvania 1795-1801, and secretary of the treasury 
1801-13. The establishment of the Committee of Ways 
and Means was due to him, and he gained the reputation 
of being one of the greatest financiers of the age. He was 
prominent in the negotiation of the treaty of Ghent in 1814, 
and was United States minister to France 1816-23, and to 
England 1826-27. His works comprise “ Synopsis of the 
Indian Tribes, etc.” (1836), “Notes on the Semi-Civilized 
Nations of Mexico, Yucatan, etc.” (1845), and various po¬ 
litical and ethnological treatises, “Peace with Mexico,” 
“War Expenses,” “The Oregon Question,” etc. 

Gallaudet (gal-fi-det'),Ed'ward Miner. Born 
at Hartford, Conn., Feb. 5, 1837. An Ameri¬ 
can instmctor, son of T. H. Gallaudet. He be¬ 
came president of the National Deaf-Mute College (Wash¬ 
ington, District of Columbia) in 1864. Author of “A 
Manual of International Law ”(1879) and “Lifeof Thomas 
Hopkins Gallaudet, Founder of Deaf-Mute Instruction in 
America ” (18^. 

Gallaudet, Thomas. Bom at Hartford, Conn., 
June 3f1822: died at New York, Aug. 27,1902. 
An American clergyman, son of T. H. Gallaudet. 
He taught in the New York Institution for thelnstruction 
of the Deaf and Dumb 1843-58, founded St. Ann’s Church 
for Deaf-Mutes in 1852, and became manager of the 
Church Mission to Deaf-Mutes in 1872. 

Gallaudet, Thomas Hopkins. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Dec. 10,1787: died at Hartford, Conn., 
Sept. 9, 1851. An American educator. He 
founded in 1817 at Hai’tford, Connecticut, the first deaf- 
mute institution in America. He resigned from the pres¬ 
idency of this Institution in 1830, and was chaplain of the 
Connecticut retreat for the insane at Hartford from 1838 
until his death. He wrote ‘ ‘ Bible Stories for the Young ” 
(1838) and “The Child’s Book of the Soul” (3d ed. 
1850). 

Galle. See Point de Galle, 

Galle (gal'le), Johann Gottfried. Bom at 
Pabsthaus, near Grafenhainichen, Prassia, June 
9,1812. A German astronomer. He studied math¬ 
ematics and the natural sciences at Berlin 1830-33, and 


Gallipoli 

was the first observer of the planet Neptune (Sept. 23, 
1846), guided by Le Verrier's calculations. In 1861 he was 
made directorof the observatory at Breslau and professor 
of astronomy. In 1839-40 he discovered three comets. 

Gallegos (gill-ya'gos), Jose Rafael de. Bom 
Oct. 30, 1785: died Aug. 15, 1851. A Costa 
Rican statesman. He was a wealthy proprietor, and 
after 1822 occupied vaiious important olttcial positions. 
From March, 1833, to March, 1835, he was president of Costa 
Rica, and was acting president May, 1845,-June, 1846. 

Galletti (gal-let'te), Johann Georg August. 

Bom at Altenburg, Germany, Aug. 19, 1750: 
died at Gotha, March 26,1828, A German his¬ 
torical writer, professor of history in the gym¬ 
nasium at Gotha 1783-1819. He wrote “ Geschichte 
und Beschreibung des Herzogtums Gotha” (1779-81), 
“Geschichte Thiiringens” (1782-85), “Allgemeine Welt- 
kunde ” (1807), etc. 

Galli (gal'le), Filippo. Born at Rome in 1783 : 
died June 3, 1853. A noted Italian singer. 
His voice was at first a tenor, and he sang witli great suc¬ 
cess from 1806 to 1812. About this time, owing to a seri¬ 
ous illness, his voice changed completely, and he became 
one of the first Italian basses. Grove. 

Gallia (gal'i-a). The Latin name of Gaul, 

Gallia Belgica. See Belgica. 

Gallia Lugdunensis. See Lugdunensis. 

Gallia Narhonensis. See Narhonensis. 

Galliard (gal-yar'), John Ernest. Born at 
Hannover about 1687: died in 1749. A German 
composer and musician. He went to England in 
1706. He composed several operas, music for Rich’s pan¬ 
tomimes, a Te Deum, a Jubilate, and several anthems, 
and wrote a number of works on musical subjects. In 
1728 he arranged Milton’s “Morning Hymn of Adam and 
Eve ” for two voices as a cantata: this was afterward en¬ 
larged by Dr. Benjamin Cook. 

Gallicum Fretum (gal'i-kum fre'tum). [L., 
‘the Gallic Strait.’] The ancient name of the 
Strait of Dover. 

Gallieni (gal-ya-ne'), Joseph Simon. Bom in 
Prance, April 24, 1849. A French officer and 
African explorer, in 1878, as captain, he distin¬ 
guished himself, under Faidherbe. in the extension of 
French dominion in Senegal. In his Niger expedition, 
1889-81, he succeeded in establishing diplomatic and com¬ 
mercial relations with the Sultan of Segu-Sikoro. The 
scientific results of the expedition were made public in 
his “Voyage d’exploration au Haut Niger ” (1885). In 
1886 he became commander-in-chief of the French troops 
in Senegal, and in 1897 governor of Mad^ascar. 

Gallienus tol-i-e'nus), Publius Licinius Va- 
lerianus Egnatius, Died at Milan, 268. A 
Roman emperor, son of Valerian. Hq was admit¬ 
ted to a share in the government on the elevation of his 
father in 254, and became sole emperor on the capture of 
the latter by the Persians in 260. He made no effort to 
secure the release of his father, but devoted himself to a 
life of indolence and profligacy, while the frontiers of the 
empire were everywhere invaded by the barbarians, espe¬ 
cially by the Goths and the Persians. He appears to have 
undertaken a taidy expedition against the former in 267, 
when he was recalled by the insurrection of Aureolus, 
whom he shut up in Milan. He was murdered by his own 
soldiers while pressing the siege of that city. 

Galliffet (ga-le-fa'), Gaston Alexandre Au¬ 
guste, Marquis de. Bom at Paris, Jan. 22, 
1830. A French general. He entered the army 
in 1848, was commissioned colonel in 1867, and was pro¬ 
moted general of division in 1875. He served In the Cri¬ 
mea, Mexico 1863, Algeria 1860, 1864, 1865,1868, and with 
the Army of the Rhine through the Franco-German war. 
He was taken prisoner at Sedan, and on his release was 
placed in command of a brigade of the Army of Versailles 
during the second siege of Paris, when he was distinguished 
for his severity to the Communard prisoners. He com¬ 
manded the expedition against El-Golea, .Africa, 1872-73. 
On the reorganization of the French army he became com¬ 
mander of a brigade of infantiy in the Eighth army-corps, 
and held various other commands until Ms retirement in 
1894. He drew up the cavalry regulations of 1882. He 
Was minister of war .June, 1899-May, 1900. 

Galii-Mari§ (ga-le'ma-rya'), O^lestine. Born 
Nov., 1840. A French singer. She made her d6but 
in 1859 at Strasburg, and shortly after married a sculptor 
named Galli. She has sung principally at the Opdra Co- 
mique, and has been particularly successful as Mignon and 
Carmen and in the operas of Offenbach, Gevaert, Massd, 
Massenet, etc. 

Gallinas (gal-le'nas). A river of the Grain 
Coast, West Africa, in lat. 7° N., long. 11° 
35' W.; also, a negro tribe settled on its banks. 
In 1832 the slaver Pedro Blanco made the place notorious; 
in 1850 the Gallinas territory and that of the Gumbo 
(bordering on Sherbro) were acquired by Liberia; in 1883 
they were rvrested from Liberia by Great Britain. 

Gallic (gal'i-6), Lucius Junius. Died about 
65 A. D. A Roman proconsul of Achaia 53, 
brother of Seneca. When he had dismissed the Jews’ 
complaint against Paul at Corinth, and the synagogue 
ruler was beaten, we read (Acts xviii. 17) that he “ cared 
for none of these things ” — not froni indifference about 
religion, but because such matters did not concern him. 

Gallipoli (gal-lep'6-le). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Lecce, Italy, situated on an island in 
the Gulf of Taranto, in lat. 40° 4' N.,long. 17° 
58' E.: the ancient (iraia Callipolis, later Anxa. 
It has a cathedral, and was long noted for export of olive- 
oil. Population, 9,000. 

Gallipoli. A seaport in the vilayet of Edirneh; 
Turkey, situated on the Dardanelles in lat. 40° 


Gallipoli 

24' N., long. 26° 39' E.: the ancient Callipolis. 
In the middle ages it was a commercial center and the 
key of the Hellespont. It was captured by the Turks in 
1354. Population, neariy 30,000. 

Gallipoli, Peninsula of. A peninsula in the 
southern part of European Turkey, lying be¬ 
tween the Dardanelles and the Gulf of Saros: 
the ancient Chersonesus Thracica. 

Gallipolis (gal-i-po-les'). A city and the capi¬ 
tal of Gallia County, Ohio, situated on the Ohio 
about lat. 38° 50' N., long. 82° 7' W. Poiiula- 
tion(1900), 5,432. 

Gallissonni^re (ga-le-so-nyar'). Marquis de la 
(Roland Michel Barrin) . Born at Rochefort, 
France, Nov. 11,1693: died at Nemours, France, 
Oct. 26, 1756. A French admiral, governor of 
Canada. He defeated Byng near Minorca in 
1756. 

Gallitzen (gal-let'sen), Demetrius Augustine. 
Born at The Hague, Dec. 22, 1770: died at Lo- 
retto. Pa., May 6, 1840. A Russian mission¬ 
ary Roman Catholic priest, son of the princess 
Amalie Galitzin. He founded Loretto, Penn¬ 
sylvania. For other members of the family, 
see Galitzin. 

Galloway (gal'o-wa). [ME. Galloway, Gallo¬ 
way, Galowey, d-allawa, Gallovay, etc.] A for¬ 
mer division of southwestern Scotland, corre¬ 
sponding nearly to the counties of Wigtown 
(West Galloway) and Kirkcudbright (East Gal¬ 
loway ). It is a pastoral region. It was independent in 
very early times, and, having become an earldom, was 
united to Scotland in 1124. The Galwegians kept their 
language (a variety of the Gaelic) untQ the 16th century. 

Galloway, Joseph. Born near West River, 
Anne Arundel County, Md., 1730: died at Wat¬ 
ford, Hertfordshire, Aug. 29,1803. An Ameri¬ 
can loyalist in the Revolution. He was a member 
of the first Congress in 1774 ; joined the British army un¬ 
der Howe in 1776; on the capture of Philadelphia in 1777 
was made a police magistrate there and superintendent of 
the port; and after the evacuation of the city in 1778 went 
to England. He published works on the prophecies. 

Galloway, Rhinns of. Apeninsula in the west¬ 
ern part of Wigtownshire. It lies between St. Pat¬ 
rick’s Channel on the west and Loch Eyan and Luce Bay on 
the east, and terminates toward the south in the MuU of 
Galloway (lat. 54° 38' N., long. 4° 61' W.). 

Galloway, Thomas. Bom at Symington, Lan¬ 
arkshire, Feb. 26, 1796: died at London, Nov. 
1, 1851. A Scottish writer on mathematical 
and astronomical subjects. 

Gallo y Goyenechea (gal'yo e go-yan-a-cha'a), 
Pedro Leon. Born at Copiapd, Feb. 12, 183(): 
died at Santiago, Dec. 16,1877. , A Chilean poli¬ 
tician. He was a wealthy proprietor, became a leader 
of the liberals, and in Jan., 1859, headed a revolt at Copi- 
ap6. Defeated at the battle of Cerro Grande, April 29, he 
was banished until 186L Subsequently he was a promi¬ 
nent deputy and senator. He was an author and poet of 
some repute. 

Galluppi, or Galuppi (ga-l6p'pe), Pasquale. 
Born at Tropea, Calabria, Italy, April 2, 1770: 
died at Naples, Dec. 13, 1846. An Italian phi¬ 
losopher, professor of philosophy at the Uni¬ 
versity of Naples. His works include “Saggio filoso- 
fico sulla critica della conoscenza” (1819-32), “Element! 
di filosofia” (1820-27), “ Lettere filosoflche” (1827), etc. 
Galluppi. See Galuppi. 

Gallus (gal'us). In Shakspere’s “Antony and 
Cleopatra,” a friend of Caesar. 

Gallus, Oaius Asinius. A Roman politician 
and writer, consul with C. Marcius Censorianus 
8 B. C. He marr'ed Vipsania, formerly wife of Tiberius. 
He was condemned to death by the senate, at the insti¬ 
gation of Tiberius, and died of starvation after an im¬ 
prisonment of three years. He was a son of C. Asinius 
Pollio. His works, all of which are lost, included “De 
comparatione patris et Ciceronis,” to which the emperor 
Claudius replied in his defense of Cicero. 

Gallus, Caius Cornelius. Bom at Forum Julii 
(modern Fr6jus), Gaul, 69 or 66 B. C.: com¬ 
mitted suicide 26 B. C. A Roman poet, orator, 
general, and politician. He supported Octavius, 
commanded a part of his army at the battle of Actium in 
31 B. c., pursued Antony to Egypt, and was made first 
prefect of Egypt in 30 B. c. He incurred the enmity of 
Augustus, was deprived of his post, and was exiled by 
the senate. 

dallus, Caius Vibius Trebonianus. Died 253 
or 254 A. D. Roman emperor. He held a high 
command in the expedition of the emperor Decius against 
the Goths in 251, and after the defeat and death of the 
latter was elected emperor by the senate and the soldiers, 
with Hostilianus, Decius’s son, as his colleague. He con¬ 
cluded a humiliating peace with the Goths, who were al¬ 
lowed to retire with their plunder and their captives, and 
were promised an annual tribute. He is said to have 
caused the death of Hostilianus. He was slain by his 
■own soldiers while advancing to meet the insurgent JSmi- 
lianns who succeeded to the throne. 

Galoshio (ga-lo'shio). In “The Nice Valour,” 
by Fletcher and another, a clown. He is quite 
Shaksperian. 

Galt (gait). A town in Waterloo County, On¬ 


422 

tario, Canada, situated on the Grand River 54 
miles west-southwest of Toronto. Population 
(1901), 7,866. 

Galt, Sir Alexander Tillock. Born Sept. 6, 
1817: died Sept. 19,1893. ACanadian statesman, 
son of John Galt. He was minister of finance 1858- 
1862,1864-66, and 1867 ; was high commissioner for Canada 
in England 1880-83; and was made K. C. M. G. in 1869, 
and G. C. M. G. in 1878. He has written “Canada from 
1849 to 1859” (1860), etc. 

Galt, John. Born at Irvine, Ayrshire, May 2, 
1779: died at Greenock, April 11,1839. A Scot¬ 
tish novelist. His writings are especially remarkable 
for their delineations of Scottish life and character. His 
best novels are “The Ayrshire Legatees”(1820-21),“Annals 
of the Parish” (1821), “Sir Andrew Wylie” (1822), “The 
Provost” (1822), “The EntaU " (1823), and “Lawrie Todd” 
(1830). 

Galton (gal'ton), Francis. Born at Dudderton, 
near Birmingham, 1822. An English scientific 
writer and African traveler, best known from 
his studies of heredity. He graduated at Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, in 1844. In 1846 he traveled on the White 
Nile, and in 1850 in South Africa. He has published “ The 
Teletype: a Printing Electric Telegraph ” (1850), “ Tropical 
South Africa” (1853), “The Art of Travel, etc.” (1866: 6th 
ed. 1872), “Arts of Campaigning, etc.”(1865), “Meteorogra- 
phica, etc.” (1863), “Hereditary Genius, etc.”(1869), “Eng¬ 
lish Men of Science” (1874), “Inquiries into Human Fac¬ 
ulty, etc. ”(1883), “Eecord of Family Faculties, etc. ”(1883), 
“Natural Inheritance” (1889), etc., and has edited “ Life 
History Album’’for the British Medical Association (1883). 

Galuppi (ga-16p'pe), Baldassare. Born on the 
island of Burano, near Venice, Oct. 6, 1706: 
died at Venice, Jan. 3, 1784. An Italian com¬ 
poser, particularly noted for his comic operas. 
He wrote more than 64 of these. His sacred music is still 
performed in Venice, and he also wrote sonatas and for 
the harpsichord. 

Galvani (gal-va'ne), Luigi or Aloisio, Born 
at Bologna, Italy, Sept. 9, 1737: died there, 
Dec. 4, 1798. An Italian physician and physi¬ 
cist, professor of anatomy at Bologna. His in¬ 
vestigations of the contractions produced in the muscles 
of frogs by contact with metals were the commencement 
of the discovery of galvanic or voltaic electricity. He 
published “De viribus electricitatis in motu muscular! 
commentarius ” (1791), etc. 

Galvarino (gal-va-re'no). A chief of the Arau- 
eanian Indians of Chile whose bravery has 
been celebrated in Ercilla’s “Araucana.” He 
was captured at the battle of Lagunillas, Nov. 7, 1657, 
and freed after both his hands had been cut off. On Nov. 
30 he was again captured while urging on the Indians at 
the battle of Millarapue, and was hanged. 

Galve, Count of. See Cerda Sandoval Silva y 
Mendoza, Gaspar de la. 

Galveston (gal'ves-tqn). A seaport and the 
capital of Galveston County, Texas, and the 
third city of the State, situated on Galveston 
Island in lat. 29° 18' N., long. 94° 47' W. it 
has a large trade, with lines of steamers to New York, 
Havana, etc., and is specially noted for its exports of 
cotton. It was settled in 1837; was taken by the Fed- 
erals Oct. 8. 1862, and retaken by the Confederates Jan. 1, 
1863 ; and was devastated by fire in Nov., 1885, and by an 
inundation in Sept., 1900. Population (1900), 37,789. 

Galveston Bay. -Am inlet of the Gulf of Mex¬ 
ico, extending northward from Galveston about 
35 miles. 

Galveston Island. An island off the coast of 
Texas, on the northeastern end of which is Gal¬ 
veston. Length, about 28 miles. 

Galvez (gal'vath), Jose. Born at Velez Malaga, 
1729: died at Madrid, 1787. A Spanish states¬ 
man. He was one of the ministers of Charles III., and 
a member of the Indian Council. From 1761 to 1774 he 
was In Mexico and the West Indies as visitador-general, 
with high powers: for some time he was acting viceroy. 
After his return to Spain he was ministro universal de 
Indies, and was created marquis of Sonora. His influence 
on the American colonies was important. 

Galvez, Mariano. Born in Guatemala about 
1795: died after 1855. A Central-American poli¬ 
tician, a leader of the Liberal or Fiebres party. 
He was one of the authors of the constitution of 1824, and 
was president of the first Central-American congress in 
1825 ; was president of Guatemala, Aug. 28, 18A, and was 
again elected in 1835, but was overthrown by Carrera in 
Feb., 1838, and banished in 1839. Subsequently he prac¬ 
tised law in Mexico and Peru. 

Galvez, Matias de. Born at Velez Malaga, 
1731: died in Mexico City, Nov. 3, 1784. A 
Spanish soldier and politician. He attained the 
rank of lieutenant-general, and in 1779 was made captain- 
general of GuatemMa. In 1780 and 1781 he recovered from 
the English some posts which they had seized in Hondu¬ 
ras and Nicaragua. From April, 1783, until his death he 
was viceroy of Mexico. 

Galvez y Gallardo (gal'vathe gal-yar'do), Ber¬ 
nardo. Born at Macharavieja, July 23,1746: 
died at Tacubaya, near Mexico, Nov. 30, 1786. 
A Spanish soldier and administrator, son of 
Matias de Galvez. He distinguished himself in Amer¬ 
ica, attaining the rank of lieutenant-general; was governor 
of Louisiana 1779, and commander-in-chief in the West 
Indies ; took Baton Kouge (1779), Mobile (March 14,1780), 
and Pensacola (May 8,1781); was made captain-general of 


Gambetta 

Florida and Louisiana and captain-general of Cuba; and 
in 1783 was created count of Galvez. From June 16,1786, 
until his death he was viceroy of Mexico. 

Galway (gal'wa). 1. A maritime county in 
Connaught, Ireland. It is bounded by Mayo and 
Eoscommon on the north, Eoscommon, King’s County, 
and Tipperary on the east, Clare and Galway Bay on the 
south, and the Atlantic on the west, and is divided into 
two parts by Lough Corrib. Area, 5^452 square milea 
Population (1891), 214,712. 

2. A seaport and the capital of County Galway, 
situated on Galway Bay in lat. 53° 17' N., long. 
9° 3' W. It was formerly noted for its extensive trade, 
particularly with Spain. It surrendered to Ginkel in 169L 
Population (1891), 13,746. 

Galway Bay. inlet of the Atlantic on the 
western coast of Ireland, between Galway on 
the north and Clare on the south. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Gama (ga'ma), Antonio Leon de. Born in 
Mexico City, 1735: died there. Sept. 12, 1802. 
A Mexican scientist. He was for many years secre. 
tary to the Supreme Court; later he was professor at the 
School of Mines. He is best known for his study of the 
celebrated Aztec calendar-stone which was discovered in 
his time. 

Gama, Jose Basilio da. Born at Sao Jos4, 
Minas Geraes, 1740: died at Lisbon, Portugal, 
July 31, 1795. A Brazilian poet. He became a 
novice of the Jesuits, leaving the order when it was driven 
from Brazil. He lived alternately in Italy, Portugal, and 
Eio de Janeiro, finally settling at Lisbon. His best-known 
poem is “Uruguay,” a romance in verse, published in 1769. 
Gama,Vasco da. Born at Sines, Alemtejo, Por¬ 
tugal, about 1469: died in Cochin, India, Dec. 
24, 1524. A celebrated Portuguese navigator. 
Having been appointed to the command of an expedition 
fitted out by Emanuel of Portugal with a view to discov¬ 
ering an ocean route to the East Indies, he sailed from 
Lisbon, probably July 8, 1497, doubled the Cape of Good 
Hope Nov. 20 or 22, 1497, arrived at Calicut, on the Mala¬ 
bar coast of India, May 20, 1498, and returned to Lisbon 
in Sept., 1499. He commanded a second expedition to 
India in 1602-03, during which he established a factory in 
Mozambique. He was made viceroy of India in 1624. 
His voyage is celebrated in the “ Lusiad ” of Camoens. 
Gamala (gam'a-la). A city in Galilee, oppo¬ 
site Tiberias, on the eastern shore of the Sea 
of Galilee, it stood on a hill which was compared to 
the back of a camel, from which possibly its name is de¬ 
rived (Heb. gdmcil, camel). It was fortified, and formed 
one of the centers of insurrection during the war of Judea 
with Home. It is identified with the modern Qal'at el- 
Hoqn. 

Gamaliel (ga-ma'li-el). [Heb., ‘my rewarder 
is God.’] There are several Gamaliels men¬ 
tioned in the Talmud as descendants of Hillel, 
who held the dignity of president of the Sanhe¬ 
drim and of pateiareh (nasi) of the Jewish com¬ 
munity in Palestine after the fall of Jerusalem. 
See Hillel. Gamaliel “the elder ” was the grandson of 
Hillel. The laws emanating from him breathe a mild and 
liberal spirit. He dissuaded the Jews from taking strict 
measures against the apostles (Acts v. 84), and is described 
as “ a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people.” 
He was a teacher of the apostle Paul. Another Gamaliel, 
grandson of the preceding, president of the Sanhedrim 
80-118 A. D., was the first to assume the title of patriarch. 
He maintained his authority with great energy and even 
severity, was a good mathematician, and was favorable to 
the study of Greek. 

Gamaliel Pickle. See Peregrine Piclcle. 
Gamarra (ga-mar'ra), Agustin. Bom at 
Cuzco, Aug. 27, 1785: killed at the battle of 
Yngavi, in northern Bolivia, Nov. 20,1841. A 
Peruvian general. He served first against the patriots, 
joined them in 1821, and was prominent during the re¬ 
mainder of the war for independence. In 1828 he invaded 
Bolivia by order of Lamar, forced the treaty of Piquiza, 
and was made grand marshal. In June, 1829, he aided in 
the deposition of Lamar, and was made provisional presi¬ 
dent, holding the office until Dec. 20, 1833. In the com¬ 
plicated turmoils of 1834-36 Gamarra took a prominent 
part, and was finally driven from the country. In 1837 he 
joined the Chileans against the Peruvlan-Bollvian confed¬ 
eration, invaded Peru, defeated Santa Cruz, Jan., 1839, and 
in Aug. of that year was elected constitutional president 
of Peru. In 1841 he declared war oh Bolivia, was defeated, 
and killed. 

Gamba (gam'ba), Bartolommeo. Bom at Bas- 
sano, Italy, May 16, 1776: died at Venice^ May 

3, 1841. An Italian bibliographer .and biogra¬ 
pher. His chief work is “ Serie dell’ edizioni 
dei testi di lingua italiana” (1812-28). 

Gambetta (gam-bet'ta; F. pron. gon-be-ta'), 
Leon. Bom at Cahof’s, France, April 3,1838; 
died near Sevres, France, Dec. 31, 1882. A 
noted French statesman, of Jewish extraction. 
He was admitted to the Paris bar in 1859, and in 1869 
was elected to the corps Idgislatlf, where he acted with 
the Irreconcilables. On the surrender of Napoleon III. at 
Sedan, he joined in the proclamation of the republic. Sept. 

4,1870; and on Sept. 5 became minister of the interior in 
the Government of National Defense. Having been ai>- 
pointed member of a delegation, consisting of Crdmieux, 
Glais-Bizoin, and Fourichon, previously commissioned by 
the central government at Paris to organize the national 
defense outside the capital, he escaped from Paris in a 
balloon, Oct. 8 (the city being completely invested by the 
Germans), and joined his colleagues at Tours on the fol¬ 
lowing day. Assuming a virtual dictatorship, he negoti- 


Gambetta 

ated a loan of 260,000,000 francs with English capitalists, 
and organized the two armies of the Loire under Generals 
Aurelle de Paladines and Chanzy, and the army of the 
north, commanded in turn by Generals Bouibaki and Faid- 
herbe. He was, however, unable to prevent the capitula¬ 
tion of Paris, Jan. 28,1871, and, Feb. 6,1871, withdrew from 
office in consequence of a disagreement with the centrai 
government. He then became a member of the National 
Assembly, and in 1876 of the new Chamber of Deputies, of 
which he was president 187^1. He was premier Nov., 
1881,-Jan., 1882. 

Gambia (gam'bi-a), formerly Gambia (gam'- 
bra), or Ba-Dimiaa. A river of Senegambia, 
West Africa, flowing into the Atlantic about 
lat. 13° 30' N. It is navigable to Barraconda. 
Gambia. A British colony situated near the 
mouth of the river Gambia, including St. Mary’s 
Island, McCarthy’s Island, etc. Capital, Bath¬ 
urst. It is governed by an administrator. Area of set¬ 
tlement proper, 69 square miles. Population (1891), 14,266. 
Area of extended colony, 2,700 square miles. Population, 
60,000. 

Gambier (gam'ber). A village in Knox County, 
Ohio, 43 miles northeast of Columbus, it is the' 
seat of Kenyon College (which see) and of a theological 
seminary. Population (1900), 761. 

Gambier (gam'ber), James, Baron Gambier. 
Born at New Providence, Bahamas, Oct. 12, 
1756: died near Uxbridge, England, April 19, 
1833. An English admiral. His father was lieuten¬ 
ant-governor of the Bahamas. He became rear-admh-al 
and vice-admiral in 1799, and admiral in 1806. In 1807 he 
commanded the fleet which bombarded Copenhagen, and 
was raised to the peerage as a reward. He commanded 
the Channel fleet 1808-11. In 1814 he served on the com¬ 
mission for negotiating a treaty of peace with the United 
States. 

Gambier (gam'ber) Islands. [Named, Feb. 24, 
1802, by the English captain Matthew Flinders 
for Admiral Lord Gambier.] A group of small 
islands in the South Pacific, situated about lat. 
23° S., long. 135° W. It is under a French pro¬ 
tectorate. 

Gambos (gam'bos). The Portuguese name of 
Ngambue (which see). 

Gambrinus (gam-bri'nus). [Said to be derived 
from Jan primus, or Jan I., duke of Brabant in 
the 13th century.] A mythical Flemish king, 
the reputed inventor of beer. 

Game at Obess, A. A comedy or satirical drama 
by Thomas Middleton, produced before or by 
1624. 

The actors at the Globe had produced Middleton’s 
"Game at Chess,” in which the action is carried on by 
black and white pieces, representing the Eeformed and 
Bomanist parties. The latter, being the rogues of the 
piece, are foiled, and are “put in the bag.” The Spanish 
envoy’s complaint was founded on the fact that living per¬ 
sons were represented by the actors, such persons being 
the King of Spain, Gondomar, and the famous Antonio de 
Dominis, who, after being a Romish bishop (of Spalatro), 
professed Protestantism, became Dean of Windsor, and 
after all died in his earlier faith, at Rome. On the am¬ 
bassador’s complaint, the actors and the author were sum¬ 
moned before the councU, but no immediate result fol¬ 
lowed ; for, two days later, Nethercole writes to Carleton 
informing him that “ the comedy in which the whole Span¬ 
ish business is taken up, is drawing £100 nightly." 

Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 26. 

Gamelyn (gam'e-lin), Tale of, A poem added 
to the list of ChaucePs “Canterbury Tales”by 
Urry. it is supposed that Chaucer had it in hand to use 
as material for some poem of his own, and that it was re¬ 
produced as his by scribes who found it among his papers. 

It found its way at last into dramatic form, through 
Lodge’s “Rosalynde,”in Shakespeare’s “As You Like It,” 
and Shakespeare himself is said to have played his version 
of the part of Adam Spencer, who appears also in Gamelyn. 

Morley, English Writers, V. 320. 

Gamergll (ga-mer'go). See Mandara and Masa. 
Gamester, The. 1. A play by Shirley, licensed 
in 1633. Garrick brought out an alteration of this play 
in 1767, called “The Gamesters,” in which he played Wild¬ 
ing. 

2. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, printed first 
in 1705. It was adapted from Regnard’s“Le Joueur.” 
“Le Dissipateur,” by Destouches, was partly taken from 
Mrs. Centlivre’s play. 

3. A tragedy by Edward Moore, produced in 
1753. 

Gamil-Sin (ga'mil-sin). [Assyr., ‘the endower 
of the moon-god Sin.’] One of the early Baby¬ 
lonian kings, about 2500 b. c. He resided at Ur. 
Gammell (gam'el), William. Born at Med- 
field, Mass., Feb. 10, 1812: died at Providence, 
E. I., April 3,1889. An American educator and 
author. He graduated in 1831 at Brown University, in 
which institution he was tutor 1831-36, professor of rheto¬ 
ric and English literature 1835-61, and professor of history 
and political economy 1851-64, when he resigned. He 
wrote a life of Roger Williams (1846). 

Gammer Gurton’s Needle, A comedy by Bish¬ 
op Still. It was acted at Christ’s College, Cambridge, in 
1566, and printed in 1676. Owng to Wanton’s mistake in 
supposing that it was printed in 1661, it was for some time 
thought to be the flrst English comedy. “ Ralph Roister 
Bolster ” preceded it. 


423 

As for the story, it is of the simplest, turning merely on 
the losing of her needle by Gammer Gurton as she was 
mending her man Hodge’s breeches, on the search for it 
by the household, on the tricks by which Diccon the Bed¬ 
lam (the clown or “vice ” of the piece) induces a quarrel 
between Gammer and her neighbours, and on the final 
finding of the needle in the exact place on which Gammer 
Gurton’s industry had been employed. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., pp. 55, 56. 

Gammon (gam'on). Oily. In Warren’s novel 
“ Ten Thousand' a Year,” a scheming, hypocriti¬ 
cal solicitor. 

Gamn (gamp), Mrs. Sairey. InDickens’s “Mar¬ 
tin (Ihuzzlewit,” a fat old woman ‘ ‘ with a husky 
voice and a moist eye,” engaged in the profes¬ 
sion of nursing, she Is always quoting her mjdhical 
friend Mrs. Harris, and her affection for the bottle is pro¬ 
verbial. From a part of her varied belongings, a very 
stumpy umbrella is called a “gamp.” See Harris, Mrs. 

Gamti. See Gumti. 

Gan. See Ganelon. 

Gand (gon). The French name of Ghent. 
Ganda (gan'da), or Baganda (ba-gan'da). An 
important African nation occupying the north¬ 
western shore of Lake Victoria. They call them¬ 
selves Baganda, their country Buganda, and their lan¬ 
guage Lugauda. By the Suahili they are called Waganda, 
their country Uganda, and their language Kiganda. The 
royal family is of the Huma tribe of the Galla nation. 
The people are Bantu, and form one of the finest-looking 
and most advanced branches of the race. Their conicM 
huts are made of grass. The villages are surrounded by 
quadrangular stockades. The principal fruit is the ba¬ 
nana. The women are more numerous than the men, 
owing to the custom of raiding neighboring tribes, killing 
or selling the men, and keeping the women. Before the 
advent of Europeans, the Baganda were already well clad 
in native bark cloth, which is fast being superseded by im¬ 
ported cotton cloth. Marriage of near relatives is allowed, 
but tattooing and circumcision are forbidden. The king 
governs with the aid of feudal governors, of a premier 
(called katikiro), of three ba-kungu (ministers), and of the 
lu-chiko, or parliament, composed of the grandees. No 
idols are worshiped, but the spirit of the water, Lubadi, 
and the genii are invoked and propitiated. Since the es¬ 
tablishment of the English mission in 1872, and of the 
Catholic mission in 1879, much progress has been made, 
and Christianity is now predominant. In 1890 the Bagan¬ 
da accepted the protectorate of the British East African 
Company. After a civil war between Catholics and Prot¬ 
estants, the company withdrew, and the British govern¬ 
ment took effective control in 1893. See Uganda, Mtesa, 
Mwanga. 

Gandak (guu-dak'), or Salagrami. A river of 
Nepal and British India, flowing toward the 
southeast, and imiting with the Ganges near 
Patna. Length, about 400 miles. 

Gandak, Little Gandak, or Bur Gandak. A 
northern tributary of the Ganges, east of the 
Gandak (Salagrami). 

Gandamak (gun-da-muk'). A village in east¬ 
ern Afghanistan, situated on the Khyber route 
east of Kabul, it was the scene of a massacre of Brit¬ 
ish by Afghans in 1842. Here in 1879 a treaty was made be¬ 
tween Yakub Khan and the British. For £60,000 a year 
the Ameer agreed to receive an English envoy at Kabul 
and to surrender the Kurum, Pishin, and Sibi valleys. 

Gandara y Navarro (gan'da-ra e na-var'ro), 
Jose de la. Born at Bilbao, Oct. 15,1820: died 
in 1885. A Spanish general. He served against 
the Carlists, and was governor of Fernando Po in 1857, and 
of Santiago de Cuba in 1862. In Sept., 1863, he went with 
reinforcements to the aid of the .Spanish in Santo Domingo, 
gained several victories over the revolutionists, and in 
1864 and 1865 was captain-general of the island, with the 
rank of lieutenant-general. Subsequently he was gover¬ 
nor-general of the Philippines. He published “ Hlstoria 
de la anexion de Santo Domingo.” 

Gandarewa (gan-da're-wa). In the Avesta, the 
name of a demon of enormous size dwelling 
by the Lake Vourukasha, who seeks to destroy 
Haoma. He is slain by Keresaspa. In the Shahnamah 
he becomes Kandarv, the minister of Zohak. The name 
is originally the same as the Sanskrit Gandharva (which 
see). 

Gandavo (gan-da'v6) (incorrectly Gondavo), 
Pero de Magalhaes de. A Portuguese author 
of the 16th century. He was a native of Braga, and it 
is conjectured that he visited Brazil, but nothing definite 
is known of his life. His “ Historia da Provincia de Sancta 
Cruz ” (Lisbon, 1576) is the oldest known work relating ex¬ 
clusively to Brazil, but is of little historical importance. 
It was republished in 1858 in the “ Revista Trimensal do 
Institute ” of Rio de Janeiro. Another work by Gandavo, 
“ Tratado da terra do Brasil,” was published in 1828 in the 
“ Noticlas Ultramarinas ” of the Academy of Lisbon. 
Gandercleugh (gan'der-kluch). The residence 
of Jedediah Cleishbotham, whom Scott named 
as the editor of his “ Tales of My Landlord.’’ 
Gandersheim (gau' ders-him). A small town in 
the duchy of Brunswick, Germany, 34 miles 
southwest of Brunswick. It is noted for its abbey, 
founded in the middle of the 9th century. Later it was a 
principality, incorporated with Brunswick in 1803. 
Gandhari (gan-d-ha're). [Skt.] ‘ Princess of 
Gandhara, ’ wife of Dhritarashtra . As her husband 
was blind, she always wore a bandage over her eyes to be 
like him. 

Gandharva (gan-d-har'wa). A personage m 
Hindu mythology. Though in later times the Gand- 
harvas are regarded as a class, the Rigveda rarely men- 


Gans 

tions more than one, commonly designated as the “heav¬ 
enly Gandharva.” He dwells in the air, and his duty is 
to guard the soma, which the gods obtain through him. 
Indra obtains it for man by conquering the Gandharva. 
The heavenly Gandharva is supposed to be a good phy¬ 
sician, because soma is the best medicine. He is one of 
the genii who regulate the course of the Sun’s horses, and 
he makes known the secrets of heaven. He is the parent 
of the flrst human pair, Yama and Yaml, and has a pe¬ 
culiar power over women, whence he is invoked in mar¬ 
riage ceremonies. Ecstatic states are derived from 
him. The class have the same characteristics. In epic 
poetry they are the heavenly singers at the banquets of 
the gods. 

Gandia (gan'de-a). A town in the province of 
Valencia, eastern Spain, situated near theMedi- 
terranean 36 miles south-southeast of Valencia. 
Population (1887), 8,723. 

Gando (gan'do). l. A Fellatah kingdom in the 
western Sudan, Africa, lying along the Niger 
about lat. 7° 30'-14° N. it is within the British 
protectorate of Northern Nigeria. Area, estimated, 78,- 
457 square miles. Population, estimated, 5,500,000. 

2. The capital of the kingdom of Gando, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 12° 25' N., long. 4° 40' E. 

Ganelon (ga'ne-lon), or Gan (gan), or Gano 
(ga'no), etc. A paladin in the Carlovingian 
cycle of romance. By his treachery as an officer of 
Charlemagne he caused the death of Roland and the loss 
of the battle of Roncesvalles. He was torn in pieces by 
wild horses, and his name became a synonym of treason. 
Chaucer introduces him in his “ Nun’s Priest’s Tale,” and 
Dante places him in the “Inferno.” 

Ganesha (ga-na'sha). In Hindu mythology, the 
lord of the Ganas, or troops of inferior deities, 
especially those attendant on Shiva. He is the god 
of wisdom and remover of obstacles, propitiated at the be¬ 
ginning of any important undertaking, and Invoked at the 
commencement of books. 

Ganganelli (gan-ga-nel'le). See Clement XIV. 

Ganges (gan'jez). Hind. Ganga (gung'ga). The 
sacred river of India. It rises (under the name of the 
Bhagirathi)in the Himalayas about lat. 31° N., long. 79° E., 
and is called the Ganges after its junction with the Alak- 
nanda. Its course is mainly toward the southeast, and it 
falls into the Bay of Bengal by many mouths (Hugli in the 
west, Meghna in the east). Its chief tributaries are the 
Jumna, Ramgunga, Gumti, Gogra, Gandak, Kusi, Atri, 
Son, and Jamuna (the main stream of the Brahmaputra). 
The length of the main stream is 1,557 miles. It is navi¬ 
gable from Hardwar, and from Allahabad for larger ves¬ 
sels. On it are situated Calcutta, Patna, and many holy 
places, such as Benares, Allahabad, Hardwar, and Gan- 
gotri. 

Ganges (gohzh). A town in the department of 
H6rault, southern France, situated on the H4- 
rault 26 miles north-northwest of Montpellier. 
Population (1891), 4,330. 

Gangeticus Sinus (gan-jet'i-kus si'nus). The 
ancient name of the Bay of Bengal. 

Gangi (gan'je). A town in the province of 
Palermo, Sicily, situated in lat. 37° 46' N., long, 

I 14° 14' E.: the ancient Enguium. It was col¬ 
onized by Cretans, and had a Cretan temple. 
Population, 12,000. 

Gangotri (gan-go'tre). A place in the state of 
Garhwal, India, situated in lat. 30° 59' N., long. 
78° 59' E. It is celebrated as a Hindu shrine 
on account of its proximity to the source of the 
Ganges. 

Gangpur (gang-p6r'). A tributary state in Chota- 
Nagpur, British India, situated about lat. 22° N., 
long. 84° E. 

Ganjam (gan-jam'). 1. A district in the gov¬ 
ernorship of Madras, British India, intersected 
by lat. 19° N., long. 84° 30' E. Area, 8,813 square 
miles. Population, 1,749,604.— 2. A small town 
in the district of Ganjam, situated on the Bay 
of Bengal in lat. 19° 23' N., long. 85° 3' E. 

Gannal (ga-nal'), Jean Nicolas. Bom at Saar- 
louis, Prussia, July 28,1791: died at Paris, Jan., 
1852. A French chemist, the inventor of a sys¬ 
tem of embalming by injection. 

Gannat (ga-na'). A town in the department 
of Allier, central France, situated on the Ande- 
lot 34 miles south of Moulins. It has a noted 
church. Population (1891), commune, 5,764. 

Gannett (gan'et), Ezra Stiles. Born at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., May 4, 1801: killed in a railway 
accident at Revere, Mass., Aug. 26,1871. An 
American Unitarian clergyman, colleague of 
W. E. Channing in Boston from 1824, and sole 
pastor from 1842. 

Gannon (gan'on), Mary. Bom at New York, 
Oct. 8, 1829: "died there, Feb. 22, 1868. An 
American actress. She went on the stage when six 
years old. She was a versatile actress, excelling in com¬ 
edy. 

Ganor, or Ganora, or Ganore. See Guinevere. 

Gans (gans), Eduard. Bom at Berlin, March 
22,1798: died at Berlin, May 5,1839. A noted 
German jurist, professor at the University oi 
Berlin. He wrote “Das Erbrecht in weltgeschichtlicher 
Entwickelung” (1824-36), “System des romlschen Civil- 
rechts ” (182(0, etc. 


Gansbacher 

Qansbacher (gens'bii-clier), Johann Baptist 
Born at Sterzing, Tyrol, May 8,1778: died Jnly 
13,1844. A German composer, chiefly of ehm’ch 
music. 

Gansevoort (gans'vort), Peter. Bom at Al¬ 
bany, N. Y., July 17. 1749: died July 2, 1812. 
An American general. He successfully defended 
Fort .Stanwix, New York, against the British and Indians 
under St. Leger in 1777, a service for which he received 
the thanks of Congress. He became brigadier-general in 
the United States army in 1809. 

Ganymede (gan'i-med). [L. Ganymedes, from 
Gr. rawfi7/d?)c.'] In Greek mythology, the cup¬ 
bearer of Zeus or of the Olympian gods: origi¬ 
nally a beautiful Trojan youth, transferred to 
Olympus (according to Homer, by the gods; ac¬ 
cording to others, by the eagle of Zeus, or by 
Zeus himself in the form of an eagle) and made 
immortal. He supplanted Hebe in her function as cup¬ 
bearer. He was regarded at first as the genius of water, 
and is represented by the sign Aquarius in the zodiac. 

Ganymede. In Shakspere’s “As you Like it,” 
the name assumed by Rosalind when disguised 
as a man. 

Gap (gap). The capital of the department of 
Hautes-Alpes, Prance, situated on the Luye in 
lat. 44° 35' N., long. 6° 4' E.: the ancient Va- 
pincum. Population (1891), commune, 10,478. 
Gap of Dunloe. A pass in County Kerry, Ire¬ 
land. It is about 4 miles long, and is noted for 
its grand and rugged beauty. 

Garabit Viaduct. A famous viaduct on the 
railway 90 miles south of Clermont-Ferrand in 
southern France. Its span measures 542 feet. 
Garagantua. See Gargantua. 

Garamantes (gar-a-man'tez). In ancient his¬ 
tory, a nomadic people dwelling in the Sahara, 
-Africa, east of the Gaetuli. 

Garashanin (ga-ra-sha'nen). Ilia. Born at 
Garashi, circle Kraguyevatz, Servia, Jan. 28, 
1812; died at Belgrad, Servia, June 22,1874. A 
Servian statesman, prime minister 1852-53 and 
1862-67. 

Garat (ga-ra'), Dominic[ue Joseph. Born near 
Bayonne, France, Sept. 8, 1749: died near Ba¬ 
yonne, Dec. 9, 1833. A French politician and 
political writer, minister of justice 1792, and 
of the interior 1793. 

Garat, Jean Pierre. Born at Ustaritz, near 
Bayonne, Prance, April 25,1764: died at Paris, 
March 1, 1823. A French musician, nephew 
of D. J. Garat, professor of singing in the Con¬ 
servatory of Music, Paris, 1795. His voice was 
of unusual compass, including both barytone and tenor 
registers: he was “the most extraordinary singer of his 
time ” (Grove). 

Garay (ga-ri'), Francisco de. Died at Mex¬ 
ico, 1524. A Spanish administrator, in 1509 he’ 
went with Diego Columbus to Espafiola as procurador; 
subsequently he was governor of Jamaica, and acquired 
great wealth. In 1519 he sent out an expedition under 
Alonzo de Pineda, which explored much of the northern 
shore of the Gulf of Mexico, discovering the mouth of the 
Mississippi. Garay was authorized to conquer and colo¬ 
nize the new region, and in 1523 sailed to the Pauuco 
River, in Mexico, to establish a colony; but he lost sev¬ 
eral ships, and hsid a dispute with Cortes who claimed the 
territory. He went to Mexico City to meet Cortes, and 
died there. 

Garay (gor'oi), Janos. Born at Szegsz4rd, 
county of Tolna, Hungary, Oct. 10, 1812: died 
at Pest, Nov. 5, 1853. A Hungarian poet. He 
wrote the tragedies “ Arbocz ” (1837) and “Bitori ErzsS- 
bet ” (1840), and the collections “Az Arpidok ” (1847), “ Ba¬ 
laton! Kagyldk ” (“ Shells from the Balaton Bake,” 1843), 
“ Szent LSszW ” (1860), etc. In his last years he became 
paralytic and blind, and died in extreme poverty. 

Garay (ga-ri'), Juan de. Born in Biscay, 
1.541: died near the river Paran4, 1582. A 
Spanish soldier. He went to Paraguay about 1565 ; 
was prominent in varions conquests and explorations; and 
from 1576 until his death was acting governor as the lieu¬ 
tenant of Juan Torres. He founded the present city of 
Buenos Ayres (the first settlement having been abandoned) 
June 11,1580. While returning from that place to Asun¬ 
cion he died, either in a shipwreck or at the hands of the 
Indians. 

Garbo (gar'bo), RafFaellino del (originally 
Baffaello Capponi). Born at Florence, 1466: 
died there, 1524. A Florentine painter, a pupil 
of Filippino Lippi. 

Gargao (gar-sah'), Pedro Antonio Correa. 

Born at Lisbon, .A.pril 29, 1724: died Nov. IG, 
1772. A Portuguese lyric poet. Works pub¬ 
lished 1778. 

Garcia, or Garzia (giir-the'a), or Garcias (gar- 
the'as). Born at Tudela, 958: died 1001. King 
of Navarre 995-1001. He was surnamed “the Trem¬ 
bler’’ on account of his nervousness before battle; and 
was the author of the saying “ My body trembles at the 
dangers to which my courage is about to expose it." He 
defeated the Moors under Almansur in the battle of Cala- 
taflazor in 998. 

Garcia (gar-se'a), Aleixo or Alejo. Died in 


424 

Paraguay about 1526. A Portuguese, or possi¬ 
bly a Spaniard, who early in the 16th century 
was left on the coast of southern Brazil, near 
Santa Catharina, by one of the exploring ships 
which touched there. He lived for years among the 
Indians, and about 1524, accompanied by several liundred 
of them, made an expedition westward or nortliwestward, 
penetrating beyond the Paraguay and perhaps reaching 
the couflues of Peru. Returning with a large amount of 
gold, he was murdered by his companions. The accounts 
of this expedition are very vague, and have been discred¬ 
ited by some historians. 

Garcia, Diogo. Born at Lisbon about 1471: died 
in Spain about 1535. A Portuguese pilot. He 
entered the service of Spain, and there are indications that 
he was on the coast of South America as early as 1512, pos¬ 
sibly as far south as the Plata. In 1526 he commanded an 
expedition to the coast of Brazil and the Plata, Ascend¬ 
ing the ParanA, he met Sebastian Cabot, quarreled with 
him, and in 1528 returned to Spain. It is conjectured that 
he was subsequently in the Indian Ocean, and that he dis¬ 
covered there the island bearing his name. 

Garcia (gar-the'a), Gregorio. Born in Cozar 
about 1560: died in Baeza, 1627. A Spanish 
Dominican author. He traveled for twelve years 
in Spanish America, part of the time as a missionary 
among the Indians. He published “ Origen de los Indies 
del Nuevo Mundo” (Valencia, 1607; Madrid, 1727) and 
“Predicacion del Evangelio en el Nuevo Mundo vivien- 
do los Apostoles ’’ (Baeza, 1625). His “ Monarquia de los 
Incas del Perd” was never published, and is probably 
lost. 

Garcia, Manuel. Born at Madrid, March 17, 
1805. A Spanish teacher of singing. His appli¬ 
cation of the laryngoscope and his “MAmou'e sur la voix 
huinaine” (1840) may be said to be the foundation of all 
subsequent investigations of the voice. (Grove.) He went 
to London in 1850, and was professor at the Royal Acad¬ 
emy of Music. 

Garcia, Manuel del Popolo Vicente, Bom 

at Seville, Spain, Jan. 22, 1775: died at Paris, 
June 2, 1832. A Spanish singer, composer, and 
musical instructor. He founded a famous school of 
singing in London in 1828. He wrote 19 Italian, 17 Span¬ 
ish, and 7 French operas (Pitis). 

Garcia, Maria. See Malibran. 

Garcia, Pauline. See Viardot. 

Garcia Calderon, Francisco. See Calderon. 
Garcia Cubas (ko'bas), Antonio. Born in 
1832. A Mexican mathematician and geogra¬ 
pher, for many years employed by the govern¬ 
ment in explorations of the republic and in 
preparing statistics, reports, and maps. Among 
his numerous important works are “Atlas geogrAflco, es- 
tadistico y hlstdrico de la Republica Mejicana ’’ (1857), a 
map of ilexico (1863), “Cuadro geogrAflco, estadistico, de- 
scriptivo d histdrico de los Estados Unidos Mejicanos” 
(1889), and ‘ ‘ Diccionario geogrAflco, histdrico y biogrAflco ’’ 
(1889). 

Garcia de Palacio (gar-the'a da pa-la'the-6), 
Diego. Born at Santander about 1520: died, 
probably'at Mexico, after 1587. A Spanish 
lawyer and author. He was auditor of Guatemala, 
and in 1576 wrote a report on that country which is of 
great historical importance. It was first published in the 
Muiioz collection, and there are modern editions in vari¬ 
ous languages. 

Garcia Moreno (mo-ra'no), Gabriel, Born at 
(Guayaquil, 1821: assassinated at (Juito, Aug. 6, 
1875. An Ecuadorian politician. He was chief of 
the provisional government at Quito, 1859, as head of the 
church party, and president 1861-65, during a period of 
great disorder, including war with New Granada. In 1869 
he was again elected president for sixyears, andhad been 
reelected in 1875 when he was killed. 

Garcia Onez de Loyola, Martin. See Loyola. 
GarciaPelaez (pa-la'ath), Francisco de Paula. 
Born about 1800; died at Guatemala City, Jan. 
25, 1867. A Guatemalan prelate and historian, 
archbishop of Guatemala from Feb. 11,1844. 
His principal work was “Memoriasparalahis- 
toria del antiguo reino de Guatemala ” (3 vols. 
1851-53). 

Garcias (gar-the'as), Pedro. A licentiate, re¬ 
ferred to in the preface to Le Sage’s “ Gil 
Bias,” whose soul was buried in a leathern 
purse which held his ducats. 

Garcia y Iniguez, Oalixto, Born at Holguin, 
Cuba, Oct. 14, 1836: died at ‘Washington, D. C., 
Dec. 11, 1898. A general of Cuban insurgents. 
With Cespedes and Marmol he planned the rebellion of 
1868, ami on the retirement of Gomez was made com- 
mander-in-chief of the forces of Cuba. He was captured 
in 1873 and imprisoned in Spain until 1878. He returned 
to Cuba in Aug., 1879, led an unsuccessful uprising, and 
was again carried to Spain, He lived in Madrid (as a 
teacher, etc.) under police surveillance, but escaped in 
Sept., 1895, reached New York, and finally landed with a 
large expedition near Baracoa. The provisional govern¬ 
ment immediately placed him in command of an army, 
with which he gained several important victories before 
uniting with the United States forces in the capture of 
Santiago, June 21-July 17, 1898. 

Garcilasso de la Vega. See Vega._ 

Garcin de Tassy (gar-sau' de ta-se'), Joseph 
Heliodore Sagesse Vertu. Born at Mar¬ 
seilles, Jan. 20, 1794: died at Paris, Sept. 2, 


Gardiner, Stephen 

1878. A French Orientalist, author of works 
on Hindi Hindustani, etc. 

Gard (gar). A department of soutliern France, 
capital Nimes. part of the ancient Languedoc. 
It is bounded by Lozdre and Ardfeche on the north, the 
Rhdne (separating it fi’om Vaucluse and Bouches-du- 
Rhdne) on the east, the Mediterranean and Hdrault on 
the south, and Hdrault and Aveyron on the west. It has 
important manufactures of silk, etc., and rich mineral 
products. Area, 2,253 square miles. Population (1891) 
419,388. 

Gard, Pont du. The modern name of a bridge 
forming part of a celebrated Roman aqueduct, 
situated about 14miles northeast of Nimes. 
Garda (gar'da). Lake of. [It. Lugo di Garda.l 
The largest lake of northern Italy, bordering on 
Tyrol on the north and the provinces of Verona 
on the east and Brescia on. the west; the an¬ 
cient Lacus Benacus. The Mincio carries its waters 
into the Po. The lake is noted for storms. Peschiera 
and Riva are situated on it. Length, 37 miles. Breadth, 
10 miles. 

Gardaia, or Ghardaya (gar-di'a). The chief 
town of the Beni-Mzab, situated in the prov¬ 
ince of Algiers, Algeria, in la4. 32° 28' N., 
long. 3° 58' E. Population, about 26,000. 
Garde Joyeuse. See Joyeuse Garde. 
Gardelegen (gar'de-la-gen). [Formerly also- 
Gardeleben and Garleben.'] A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Milde- 
28 miles north-northwest of Magdeburg. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 7,263. 

Garden (gar'dn), Alexander. Born at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., Dee. 4,1757: died at Charleston, Feb. 
29, 1829. An American revolutionary ofhcer, 
known chiefly as the author of “Anecdotes of 
the Revolutionary War” (1822). 

Garden City (gar'dn sit'i). A village in Long 
Island, New York, about 20 miles east of Brook¬ 
lyn. It is noted for its Episcopal cathedral 
(founded by Mrs. A. T. Stewart) and schools. 
Garden City. An epithet of Chicago. 

Garden of Eden. See Eden. 

Garden of England. A name given to Wor¬ 
cestershire on account of its fertility. 

Garden of France. A name given to Touraine,. 
a former province of France. 

Garden of Getbsemane. See Gethsemane. 
Garden of Helvetia. A name given to Thurgau. 
Garden of Italy. A name sometimes given to- 
Sicily. 

Garden of the Gods. A remarkable region 
near Colorado Springs, Colorado, comprising 
about 500 acres, covered with extraordinary 
rock-formations (cathedral spires, etc.). 
Garden of the Hesperides. See Hcsperides. 
Garden of the Tuileries. See Tuileri&s. 
Garden State, or Garden of the "West. A 
name sometimes given to Kansas. 

Gardiner (gard'ner). A city in Kennebec 
County, Maine, situated on the Kennebec 8- 
miles south of Augusta. Pop. (1900), 5,501. 
Gardiner, Janies. Bom at Carriden, near Lin¬ 
lithgow, Jan. 10, 1688: killed at the battle of 
Prestonpans, Sept. 21,1745. A Scottish colonel 
of dragoons, famous on accoimt of his remark¬ 
able conversion in 1719. 

Gardiner, Samuel Rawson. Born at Ropley,. 
Hants, March 4, 1829: died at Sevenoaks, 
Kent, Feb. 23, 1902. An English historian. 
His works include a history of the Stuart period “from 
the Accession of James I. to the Disgrace of Chief Justice 
Coke ’’ (1863),“ Pi-ince Charles and the Spanisli Marriage ” 
(1869), “The Thirty Years’ War’’ (1874), “England under 
the Duke of Buckingham and Charles I.” (1875), “ Personal 
Government of Charles I." (1877), “Outlines of English 
History” (1881), “Fail of the Monarchy of Charles I.” 
(1882), “ History of the Great Civil War ” (1886-91), “ His¬ 
tory of the Commonwealth and Protectorate ” (1894-un- 
finished), etc. He edited a number of hitherto unpub¬ 
lished documents and letters. 

Gardiner, Stephen. Bom at Bury St. Edmunds, 
between 1483 and 1490: died at London, Nov. 
12, 1555. An English prelate and politician. 
He studied at Trinity HaU, Cambridge, of which society 
he was elected master in 1525. In 1528 he was sent by 
Henry VIII. on a mission to the Pope in reference to the 
proposed divorce between the king and Catharine of Ara¬ 
gon. He was made secretary of state in 1529; was ap¬ 
pointed bishop of Winchester in 1531; and was elected 
chancellor of the University of Cambridge about 1640. 
Although constantly employed on diplomatic missions to- 
the courts of Rome, France, and the emperor, his chief 
service to Henry consisted in a learned defense of the 
Act of Supremacy, published in 1535 under the title “De 
vera obedientia oratio.” In the reign of Edward VI. he 
resisted the ecclesiastical policy of Cranmer, in conse¬ 
quence of which he was committed to the Tower and, in 
1552, deprived of his bishopric. He was restored to lib¬ 
erty at the accession of Queen Mary, who appointed him 
lord high chancellor of the realm in 1653. In conjunction 
with Bonner he was the chief instrument in bringing 
about the persecution of the Protestants in the early part 
of Mary’s reign. 


Gardiner’s Bay 

Gardiner’s Bay. An inlet on the northern 
coast of Long Island, lying between Gardiner’s 
Island on the east and Shelter Island on the 
west. 

Gardiner’s Island. A small island lying off 
the northeast of Long Island, New York, in 
lat. 41° 8' N., long. 72° 8' W. It belongs to 
the township of Easthampton. 

Gardner (gard'ner). A town in Worcester 
Cmmty, Massachusetts, about 23 miles north¬ 
west of Worcester. Population (1900), 10,813. 
Gardner, George. Born at Glasgow, Scotland, 
May, 1812: died at NeuraEllia, Ceylon, March 
10, 1849. A botanist and traveler From 1836 to 
1841 he traveled in Brazil, collecting and studying plants. 
In 1844 he was appointed superintendent of the botanical 
garden of Ceylon, and he afterward traveled extensively 
in India. Besides numerous botanical monographs, he 
published “ Travels in the Interior of Brazil ” (1846 ; 2d 
ed. 1849). 

Gardoni (gar-do'ne), Italo. Born at Parma, 
Italy, 1821: died March 30, 1882. An Italian 
tenor singer. He made his d6hut at Viadana in 1840. 
His repertoire was large, and he sang much in Paris and 
London. He retired from the stage in 1874. 

Gareloch (gar'loch). An inlet of the Firth of 
Clyde, in the southwest of Dumbartonshire, 
Scotland. 

Garenganze (ga-reng-gan'ze), also Katanga 
(ka-tang'ga). The kingdom of the late 
Mushidi or Msidi, situated between the head 
streams of the Luapula Eiver, west of Lakes 
Bangweolo and Moero. The natives are mostly Ba- 
luha (also called Ba-ruba apd Ba-rua). Garenganze is the 
English pronunciation of Ngaranganja, the name of a 
Nyamwezi tribe to which Msidi, the founder of the king¬ 
dom, belonged. The Nyamwezi are the great traders of 
East Africa. The famous copper-mines attracted them 
to Katanga, where guns and powder enabled Msidi to 
establish his great kingdom, based on rapine. In 1892 
Msidi was shot by a Kongo State officer, and his country 
handed over to the Katanga Company. See Luba. 

Garessio (ga-res'se-6). A small town in the 
province of Cuneo, Piedmont, Italy, situated 
on the Tanaro 28 miles southeast of Cuneo. 
Gareth (ga'reth). In Arthurian romance, the 
nephew of King Arthur. He was introduced to 
Arthur’s court as a scullion, and concealed his name for a 
year at his mother’s request. He was nicknamed ‘ ‘ Beau- 
mains ” by Sir Kay on account of the size of his hands. 
Tennyson has used his story, with some alterations, in 
“Gareth and Lynette.” 

Garfield (gar'feld), James Abram. Born at 
Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, Nov. 19,1831: 
died at Elberon, N. J., Sept. 19, 1881. The 
twentieth President of the IJnited States. He 
was an in structor in and later president of Hiram College, 
Ohio, 1856-61, and a member of the Ohio senate 1859-61. 
He joined the Union army as a lieutenant-colonel of vol¬ 
unteers at the beginning of the Civil War; defeated Gen¬ 
eral Humphrey ilarshall at the battle of Middle Creek, 
Jan. 10,1862; was promoted brigadier-general in the same 
year; was chief of Kosecrans’s staff (serving at Chicka- 
mauga) in 1863; was promoted major-general in 1863; was 
member of Congress from Ohio i863-80; was a member 
of the Electoral Commission in 1877 ; was elected United 
States senator in 1880; was elected as ftepubllcan candi¬ 
date lor President in 1880; was inaugurated March 4, 
1881: and was shot at Washington by Guiteau, July 2, 
188L His works have been edited by B. A. Hinsdale (2 
Tols„ 1883). 

Gargamelle (gar-ga-mel'). The mother of Gar- 
gantua, in Rabelais’s romance of that name. 
GargailO (gar-ga'no). A mountainous penin¬ 
sula in the province of Foggia, Italy, project¬ 
ing into the Adriatic Sea; the ancient Garga- 
nus. Highest point, Monte Calvo (3,460 feet). 
Gargantua (gar-gan'tu-a; F. pron. gar-goh-tii- 
•a') and Pantagruel (pan-tag'r6-el; F. pron. 
poh-ta-grti-el'). The Life of. A satirical work 
in prose and verse by Rabelais. Gargantua is a 
giant with an enormous appetite, and his name has be¬ 
come proverbial for an insatiable eater. The misspelling 
Garagantua, originated by Pope in his edition of Shak- 
spere’s plays (“As you Like it,’’iii. 2), has been followed 
by some other editors. (Furness.) There was a chap- 
book. popular in England in the 16th century, giving the 
history of the giant Gargantua, who accidentaDy swallows 
five pilgrims, staves and all, in his salad. See Pantagruel 
and Panurge, 

He rRabelais'J edited too, and perhaps in part rewrote, a 
■prose romance, Les Grandes et Inestimables Chronicques 
du Grant et Enorme Gdant Gargantua." This work, the 
author of which is unknown, and no earlier copies of which 
exist, gave him no doubt at least the idea of his own fa¬ 
mous book. The next year (1632) followed the first instal¬ 
ment of this — “ Pantagruel Koi des Dipsodes Restitud en 
Son naturel avec ses Eaicts et Proueses Espouvantahles.’’ 
■Three years afterwards came “Gargantua ’’ proper, the first 
nook of the entire work as we now have it. Eleven years, 
however, passed before the work was continued, the sec¬ 
ond book of “ Pantagruel ’’ not being published till 1646, 
and the third six years later, just before the author’s death, 
In 1552. The fourth or last book did not appear as a whole 
until 1564, though the first sixteen chapters had been given 
to the world two years before. This fourth hook, the fifth 
of the entire work, has, from the length of time which 
elapsed before its publication and from certain variations 
which exist in the MS. and the first printed editions, 


425 

been suspected of spuriousness. Such a question cannot 
be debated here at length. But there is no external tes- 
tiniony of sufficient value to discredit Rabelais’s author¬ 
ship, while the internal testimony in its favour is over¬ 
whelming. Saintslmry, Short Hist, of French Lit., p. 185. 

Gargaphia (gar-ga'fi-a), The Vale of. The vale 
where the mythical Acteeon was torn to pieces 
by his own hounds. It was used by Jonson as 
the scene of “Cynthia’s Revels.” 

Gargaron (gar'ga-ron), the modern Kaz-Dagh 
(kaz-dag'). [(ir. rdpyapor.] In ancient geog- 
raphy,the highest summit of Mount Ida,Mysia. 

Gargery (gar'jer-i), Joe. In Dickens’s “Great 
Expectations,” a good-natured blacksmith with 
a shrewish wife: Pip’s brother-in-law. 

Garh-wal, or Gurhwal (gur-waP). 1. A dis¬ 
trict in the Kumaon diidsion, Northwest Prov¬ 
inces, British India, intersected by lat. 30° 30' 
N., long. 79° E. Area, 5,629 square miles. Pop- 
"ulation (1891), 407,818.—2. A protected state 
in India, situated west of British Garhwal. 
Area, 4,164 square miles. Population (1891), 
241,242. 

Garibaldi (ga-re-bal'de), Giuseppe. Born at 
Nice, July 4, 1807: died on 'the island of Ca- 
prera, near Sardinia, June 2, 1882. A cele¬ 
brated Italian patriot. Exiled from Italy for politi¬ 
cal reasons in 1834, he went to South America, where he 
was employed in the service first of the republic of Rio 
Grande do Sul and afterward in that of Uruguay, 1836-48. 
In 1849 he entered the service of the Roman Republic, 
which was abolished in the same year. In 1850 he went 
as an exile to the United States, where he was naturalized 
as a citizen, and where for a time he followed the occupa¬ 
tion of a candle-maker on Staten Island. He returned to 
Italy in 1854, and settled as a farmer on the island of Ca- 
prera. He commanded an independent corps, known as 
the “ Hunters of the Alps,” in the Sardinian service during 
the war of Sardinia and France against Austria in 1859. 
Secretly encouraged by the Sardinian government, he 
organized, alter the conclusion of peace, an expedition 
against the Two Sicilies for the purpose of bringing about 
the union of Italy. He descended upon Sicily with 1,000 
volunteers in May, 1860, and after having made himself 
dictator of Sicily crossed to the mainland, where he ex¬ 
pelled Francis II. from Naples and entered the capital 
Sept. 7, 1800. _He retired to Caprera on the union of the 
Two Sicilies with Sardinia and the proclamation, March 
17, 1861, of Victor Emmanuel of Sardinia as king of Italy. 
Striving for the complete unification of Italy, he organized 
an expedition against Rome in 1862, but was defeated and 
captured by the Sardinians at Aspromonte in Aug. He 
was again in arms against the Pope in 1867, and was de¬ 
feated by the French and papal forces at Mentana in Nov, 
In 1870-71 he commanded a French force in the war 
against the Germans, 

Gariep (ga-rep'). The Orauge River. 

Garigliano (ga-rel-ya'n5). A river in western 
Italy, flowing into the (jiilf of Gaeta 10 miles 
east of Gaeta: the ancient Liris. Near it, Dec. 
27, 1503, Gonsalvo de Cordova defeated the French under 
the Marquis of Saluzzo. Length, about 90 miles. 

Garland (gar'land), Augustus Hill. Born near 
Covington, Tenn., June 11,1832 : died at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., Jan. 26, 1899. An American 
politician. He was a member of the Confederate 
congress; governor of Arkansas 1875-77; United States 
senator from Arkansas 1877-86; and attorney-general 1885- 
1889. 

Garm(garm). [ON. Garwr.] In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, the demon watch-dog of Hel. At Eag- 
narok he and the god Tyr slew each other. 

Garmail (ger-ma-il') and Armail (er-ma-il'). 
In Firdausi, two noble Persians who became 
cooks to King Tohak in order to save each day 
one of the two men whose brains were daily 
devoured by the serpents that grew on Tohak’s 
back. Substituting the brains of a sheep for those of 
one, they saved him. From the men thus saved Firdausi 
derives the Kurds. 

Garneau (gar-no'), Franqois Xavier. Born at 
Quebec, June 15, 1809; died Feb. 3, 1866. A 
Canadian historian. He was city clerk of Quebec 
1846-66. He wrote “Histoire du Canada” (1845-46). 

Garnet (gar'net), Henry Highland. Bom in 
Kent County, Md., 1815: died at Monro’via, 
Liberia, Feb., 1882. An American clergyman 
and orator, of African birth. 

Garnett (gar'net), Henry. Bom at Heanor, 
Derbyshire, 1555: executed at St. Paul’s Church¬ 
yard, May 3, 1606. A leading English Jesuit, 
arrested and put to death for alleged connec¬ 
tion -with the Gunpowder Plot. 

Garnett, Richard. Born at Otley, Yorkshire, 
July 25,1789: died Sept. 27,1850. An English 
clergyman and philologist, assistant keeper of 
printed books at the British Museum from 1838. 
His philological essays were collected and pub¬ 
lished in 1859. 

Garnett, Richard. Born at Lichfield, England, 
Feb. 27, 1835. An English scholar and author, 
son of Richard Garnett (1789-1850). He was made 
assistant keeper of printed books and superintendent of 
tlie reading-room of the British Museum in 1875. He re¬ 
tired in 1884, and was keeper of printed books 1890-99. 


Garrick 

Gamier (gar-nya'), Adolphe. Born at Paris, 
March 27, 1801: died at Jouy-en-Josas, May 4, 
1864, A French philosopher. He was professor of 
philosophy in the University of Paris from 1846 until his 
death. He wrote “Traits des facult^s de Fame” (1852). 

Gamier, Charles Georges Thomas. Born at 
AuxeiTe, France, Sept. 21, 1746: died there, 
Jan. 24,1795. A French litterateur. He was Rev¬ 
olutionary commissioner at Auxerre 1793-95. His chief 
work is “Nouveaux proverbes dramatiques, etc.” (1874). 
Gamier, Germain. Born at Auxerre, France, 
Nov. 8, 1754: died at Paris, Oct. 4, 1821. A 
French political economist, brother of C. (i. T. 
Gamier. He emigrated with the loyalists in 1793, re¬ 
turned in 1795, and became^ prefect of the department of 
Seine-et-Oise in 1800, a sen’ator in 1804, and president of 
the Senate In 1809. At the restoration of 1814 he became 
a member of the Chamber of Peers, and was appointed 
minister of state by Louis XVIII. after the Hundred Days. 
He translated Adam Smith’s “ Wealth of Nations” (1805), 
and wrote a number of politico-economic treatises, in¬ 
cluding “Histoire de la monnaie” (1819). 

Gamier, Jean Louis Charles. Bom at Paris, 
Nov. 6, 1825: died Aug. 4, 1898. A French 
architect. He entered the Ecole des Beaux Arts in 1842, 
and became a pupil of Lebas and Leveil. He subsequently 
traveled in Italy and Greece, and began business as an ar¬ 
chitect at Paris in 1854. He de.signed the Grand Op6ra at 
Paris, which was erected under his supervision 1863-74. 
Gamier, Joseph Clement. Born at Breuil, 
Alpes-Maritimes, France, Oct. 3, 1813: died n't 
Paris, Sept. 25,1881. A French political econo¬ 
mist. He was made senator in 1867. His works include 
“Traitd d’^conomie politique” (9th ed. 1889), “Traits de 
finance” (1882), etc. 

Gamier, Marie Joseph Franqois. Bom at St. - 

Etienne, France, July 25, 1839: died in Tong- 
king, Dee. 21, 1873. A French explorer. He ac¬ 
companied the expedition of Admiral Charner to China 
and Cochin China as ensign 1860-62; was placed in charge 
of the exploration of the river Mekong in 1866; partici¬ 
pated in the defense of Parts 1870-71; and commanded a 
military expedition to Tongking, whose capital, Hanoi, 
he took Nov. 20, 1873. He was killed in an engagement 
with Chinese pirates. Author of “Voyage d’exploration 
en Indo-Chine ” (18(3). 

Gamier, Robert. Born at Ferte Bernard, 1534: 
died at Le Mans, Aug. 15, 1590. The most im¬ 
portant French writer of tragedy before Cor¬ 
neille. He was a member of the Paris bar, became lieu¬ 
tenant criminel at Le Mans, and was finally appointed 
councilor of state. He was a disciple of Ronsard. His 
works, which were composed between the years 1668 and 
1580, consist of 8 plays: “Porci^," “Corndlie,” “Maro- 
Antoine,” “Hippolyte,” “La Troade,” “Antigone,” “Les 
Juives,” and “Bradamante.” 

Garaier-Pag6s (gar-nya'pa-zhas'), Louis An¬ 
toine. Born at Marseilles, Feb. 16,1803: died 
at Paris, Oct. 31, 1878. A French la'wyer and 
politician. He became minister of finance, March 5, 
1848, in the provisional government established by the 
February revolution. Subsequently, on Sept. 4, 1870, he 
was elected a member of the provisional government which 
succeeded the second empire. He wrote “Histoire de la 
revolution de 1848 ” (1861-72), etc. 

Garo (ga'ro) (also Garro or Garro'w) Hills. 
A territory in India, situated about lat. 25°-26° 
N., long._ 90°-91° E., nominally under British 
rule. It is a mountainous district with an area 
of 3,270 square miles. 

Garonne (ga-ron'). [L. Garumna, Garurma.'] 
A river in southwestern France. It rises in the 
Spanish Pyrenees, has a generally northerly and north¬ 
westerly course, and falls into the Bay of Biscay about 
lat. 46° 38' N., long. 1° 4' W. It is called the Gironde after 
its union with the Dordogne. Length, about 350 miles. 
It is navigable about 260 miles (for ocean vessels to Bor¬ 
deaux). At Toulouse it is connected by the Canal du 
Midi with the Mediterranean. 

Garonne, Haute-. See Raute-Garonne. 
Garrard (ga-rard') , George. Born May 31,1760: 
died at London, (Dot. 8, 1827. An English ani¬ 
mal-painter and sculptor. 

Garratt (gar'at). A village situated between 
Tooting and Wandsworth, Surrey. The practice 
of electing a mayor (really a chairman appointed for the 
defense of rights of common) at every general election, 
adopted by the inhabitants about 1780, gave rise to a series 
of satirical “Addresses by the Mayors of Garratt.” Foote 
wrote a play on the subject, “The Mayor of Garratt.” 

Garraud (ga-ro'), Gabriel Joseph. Born at 
Dijon, March 25, 1807: died there, in 1880. A 
French sculptor. 

Garraway’s Coffee House. A noted London 
coffee-house standing for two centuries in Ex¬ 
change Alley, Cornhill. Tea was first sold here; the 
promoters of the South Sea Bubble met here ; and sales 
of drugs, mahogany, and timber were held here periodi¬ 
cally. It was frequented by people of quality, and “ as a 
place of sale, exchange, auction, and lottery it was never 
excelled ” (Thornburg). The original proprietor, Thomas 
Garway, was a tobacconist and coffee dealer. 

Garrick (gar'ik), David. Born at Hereford, 
England, Feb. 19, 1717: died at London, J an. 
20, 1779. A celebrated English actor. He was 
educated at Lichfield Grammar School; went to London in 
1737, traveling with Dr. Samuel Johnson, one of whose 
pupils he had been atEdial; and was entered at Lincoln’s 
Inn. He went into the wine business, however, with his 


Garrick 

brother. The partnership was soon dissolved, and his love 
of the stage induced him to make it his profession. He 
made his first appearance in public in 1741. Having played 
several minor parts, he made, on Oct. 19, his famous ap¬ 
pearance as Richard III., which was an immediate suc¬ 
cess. In 1742 he went to Dublin, wliere he was well re¬ 
ceived. In 1745 he again went to Dublin, and was joint 
manager there with Sheridan. In 1747 he undertook the 
management of the Drury Lane Theatre with Lacy, having 
bought a half interest. He brought out plays, including 
24 of Shakspere’s, creating new parts and playing the 
principal old ones. His repertoire was large and he was 
very versatile, his range extending from Hamlet to tlie ex¬ 
tremes of low comedy in Abel Drugger and light comedy 
in Archer. One of his favorite characters was Don Felix 
in “ The Wonder,” wliich he played for the first time Nov. 
6 , 1756, and for the last time at his last appearance, June 
10,1776. He retired with a considerable fortune to Hamp¬ 
ton. He wrote farces and comedies and alterations of old 
plays (especially with Colman), together with many pro¬ 
logues, epigrams, etc. He played with all the foremost 
actors of his time. He was a great actor and succe.ssful 
manager, and enjoyed thefriendship of the most noted men 
of his day. Johnson said of him that “ his death eclipsed 
the gaiety of nations.” 

Garrick Club. A London club instituted in 
1831 for the patronage of the drama, and as a 
rendezvous for men of letters. Since 1864 it 
has occupied a house in Garrick street. 
Garrison (gar'i-son), William Lloyd. Bom at 
Newhuryport, Mass., Dee. 10,1805: died at New 
York, May 24,1879. A noted American aboli¬ 
tionist. He learned the trade of a printer, and eventually 
became a journalist. In 1831 he began at Boston the pub¬ 
lication of the “Liberator,” a journal advocating the abo¬ 
lition of slavery at the South, which he conducted until 
its discontinuance in 1865. In 1832 he founded at Boston 
an abolition society, which became the model for simi¬ 
lar societies all over the North. Shortly afterward the 
American Antislavery Society was founded, of which he 
was president 1843-66. 

Garrod (gar'od), Alfred Henry. Born at Lon¬ 
don, May 18,1846: died Oct. 17,1879. An Eng¬ 
lish zoologist. He, studied at Cambridge, where he 
became a fellow of St. John’s College in 1873; became 
prosector to the Zoological Society in 1871; was appointed 
professor of comparative anatomy at King’s College, Lon¬ 
don, in 1874; and became professor of physiology at the 
Royal Institution in 1875. He is best known from his 
studies in the anatomy of birds. His papers were edited 
by W. A. Fortescue in 1881. 

Garrow Hills. See Garo Hills. 

Garston (gar'ston*). A town in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the Mersey 5 miles south¬ 
east of Liverpool. Population (1891), 13,444. 
Garter, Order of the. See Order. 

Garth (garth), Caleb. A character in George 
Eliot’s novel “ Middlemarch.” 

Garth, Sir Samuel. Born in Bowland Forest, 
Yorkshire, 1661: died at London, Jan. 18,1719. 
An English physician and poet. He studied at 
Cambridge (Petlrhouse) and Leyden, and established him¬ 
self in London in the practice of medicine. Among his 
works is “ The Dispensary " (1699), a poem which ridicules 
apothecaries, and records the first attempt to establish 
dispensaries for outdoor patients. It passed through many 
editions. 

Garuda (Hind. pron. gur'6-da). In .Hindu my¬ 
thology, a bird or vulture, half bird half man, 
on which Vishnu rides. 

Garumna (ga-rum'na). The Latin name of the 
Garonne. 

Garve (gar've), Christian. Born at Breslau, 
Prussia, Jan. 7, 1742: died at Breslau, Dec. 1, 
1798. A German philosopher, moralist, and 
translator. He was professor (extraordinary) 
of philosophy at Leipsic 1770-72. 

Gasca (gas'ka), Pedro de la. Born at Barco 
de Avila, Castile, 1485: died at Valladolid, Nov., 
1567. A Spanish lawyer, in 1546 he was sent to 
Peru as president of the'audience, with extraordinary 
powers, to put down the rebellion of Gonzalo Pizarro. He 
managed by peaceful means to win over many of the 
rebels. Centeno, Valdivia, and Benalcazar joined him; 
and Pizarro’s forces finally deserted on the field of Sacsa- 
huana, near Cuzco, April 9, 1548. Pizarro and his lieuten¬ 
ant, Carbajal, were eaptured and executed, and Gasca 
treated the rebels with great severity. While the country 
was still in a state of confusion he slipped away (Jan., 
1550), leaving the government in the hands of the audi¬ 
ence. On his return to Spain he was made bishop of 
Palencia, and in 1561 was promoted to the see of Siguenza. 

Gascoigne (gas-koin'). Sir Bernard (Bernardo 
or Bernardino Guasconi). Bom at Florence, 
1614: died at London, Jan. 10,1687. A military 
adventurer and diplomatist, of Italian paren¬ 
tage. He came to England and fought for Charles I.; 
returned after the Restoration; and was appointed Eng¬ 
lish envoy to Vienna in 1672 to negotiate a marriage be¬ 
tween the Duke of York and the Archduchess Claudia Fe- 
licitas. He wrote “A Description of Germany, etc.” 

Gascoigne, George. Bom in Bedfordshire (?), 
England, about 1535: died at Stamford, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 7, 1577. An English poet. His chief 
works 2xe “The Steeie Glas” and “The Complaint of 
Philomene ” (1576). Works edited by E. Arber 1868. 

He [Gascoigne] is supposed to have been born about 
1530, and if so, he was little over forty when he died in 
1677. His father, a knight of good family and estate in 
Sussex, disinherited him; but he was educated at Cam¬ 
bridge, if not at both universities, was twice elected to 


426 

Parliament, travelied and fought abroad, and took part in 
the famous festival at Kenilworth. His work is, as has 
been said, considerable, and is remarkable for the number 
of first attempts in English which it contains. It has at 
least been claimed for him (though careful students of lit¬ 
erary history know that these attributions are always rather 
hazardous) that he wrote the first English prose comedy 
(“The Supposes,” a version of Ariosto), the first regular 
verse satire (“ The Steel Glass "), the first prose tale (a 
version from Bandello), the first translation from Greek 
tragedy (“ Jocasta ”), and the first critical essay (the above- 
mentioned “ Notes of Instruction ”). Most of these things, 
it win be seen, were merely adaptations of foreign origi¬ 
nals ; but they certainly make up a remarkable budget for 
one man. Saintsbnry, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 16. 

Gascoigne, Sir William. Died in 1419. An Eng¬ 
lish judge. He was made chief justice of the King’s 
Bench by Henry IV. about 1400. According to a tradition, 
followed by Shakspere in “ Henry IV.,” he committed 
Prince Henry to prison when the latter struck him for 
venturing to punish one of the prince’s riotous com¬ 
panions. 

Gascoigne, William. Born about 1612: died in 
the battle of Ma.rston Moor, July 2, 1644. An 
English astronomer, inventor of the microm¬ 
eter. 

He invented methods of grinding glasses, and Sir Edward 
Sherburne states that he was the first who used two couvex 
glasses in the telescope. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Gasconade (gas-ko-nad'). A river in Missouri 
which runs north and joins the Missouri below 
Jefferson City. Length, about 200 miles. 

Gascony (gas'ko-ni), F. Gascogne (gas-kony'). 
[ME. Gasconie, Gascon, from OP. and P. Gas¬ 
cogne, Sp. Vasconia, from LL. Fasconia, from 
Vascones, the inhabitants. See Basques.'] An 
ancient duchy of France, capital Auch, form¬ 
ing part of the old government of Guienne and 
Gascony, it was bounded by Guienne on the north, 
Languedoc and Foix on the east, Bdarn and Navaixe on 
the south, and the Bay of Biscay on the west. It com¬ 
prised the dbpartments of Landes, Gets, and Hautes-Pyrd- 
ndes, and parts of Haute-Garonne, Lot-et-Garonne, and 
Tarn-et-Garonne. It formed the Roman province of 
Aquitania 'Tertia or Novempopulania; was a duchy in the 
middle ages ; and was united in 1052 to Guienne, the for¬ 
tunes of which it generaliy followed. 

Gaskell (gas'kel), Mrs. (Elizabeth Cleghorn 
Stevenson). Bom at Chelsea, London, Sept. 
29, 1810: died at Alton, Hampshire, England, 
Nov. 12,1865. An English novelist, she removed 
on her marriage in 1832 to Manchester, where she obtained 
material for those of her novels which describe the life and 
trials of the manufacturing classes. Her best novels have 
been translated into French. Among them are “Mary 
Barton”(1848),“Ruth”and “Cranford ” (1863),“Northand 
South ” (1865), “ Cousin Phillis ” (1865), “ Wives and Daugh¬ 
ters ” (1866), etc. She published in 1857 a “life of Char¬ 
lotte Bronte.” 

Gasparin (gas-pa-rah'), Comte Adrien Etienne 
Pierre de. Bom at Orange, France, June 29, 
1783: died there. Sept. 7, 1862. A French poli¬ 
tician and agriculturist. .. 

Gasparin, Comte Ag6nor Etienne de. Bom 
at Orange, France, July 10, 1810: died at Ge¬ 
neva, May 4,1871. A French political writer 
and politician, son of A. E. P. de Gasparin. His 
works include “Lea Etats-Unis en 1861 ” (1861), “L’Amd- 
rique devant I’Europe” (1862), “LaFrance, nosfautes, nos 
perils, notre avenlr ” (1872), etc. 

Gasparin, Comtesse de (Valerie Boissier). 

Born at G.eneva, 1813: died there, June 29,1894. 
The wife of A. E. de Gasparin: a writer of 
travels and of religious works. 

Gaspe (gas-pa'). A district in Quebec, Canada, 
forming a peninsula, situated between the es¬ 
tuary of the St. Lawrence on the north and 
the Bay of Chaleur on the south. It comprises 
the counties Gaspd and Bonaventure. 

Gaspe Bay. An arm of the Gulf of St. Law¬ 
rence, east of Gasp6. 

Gass (gas), Wilhelm. Born at Breslau, Prus¬ 
sia, Nov. 28, 1813: died at Heidelberg, Feb. 21, 
1889. A German Protestant theologian. He was 
professor successively at Breslau, Greifswald, Giessen, 
and (1868) Heidelberg. His works include “ Geschichte 
der protestantischen Dogmatik in ihrem Zusammenhange 
mit der Theologie iiberhaupt” (1854-67). 

Gassendi (^s-sen'de; F. pron. ga-sah-de), or 
(Jassend (F. pron. ga-soh'), Pierre. Born at 
Champtercier, Basses-Alpes, Jan.22,1592: died 
at Paris, Oct. 24, 1655. A celebrated French 
philosopher, physicist, and astronomer. He 
studied theology, and became professor of theology at 
Digue in 1613, and of philosophy at Aix in 1616. In 1645 
he became professor of mathematics at the Coilfege Royal 
at Paris. He sought to connect the philosophy of Epi¬ 
curus with Christian theology and modem science. Among 
his works are “ Disquisitiones anticartesianse ” (1643), “ De 
vita, moribus, et placitis Epicuri ” (1647), “ Syntagma phi¬ 
losophise Epicuri” (1649), “Syntagma phUosophicum.” 

Gasser (gas'ser), Hans. Born at Eisentratten, 
Carinthia, Oct. 2, 1817: died at Pest, April 24, 
1868. An Austrian sculptor. 

Gasser von Valhorn (gas'ser fon val'hom), 
Joseph. BornatPragraten, Tyrol,Nov.22,1816: 
died there, Oct. 28,1901. An Austrian sculptor. 


G§.tinais 

Gastein (gas'tin). A valley in the crownland 
of Salzburg, Austria-Hungary, south of Salz¬ 
burg. It is famous for its picturesque scenery. At 
M’ildbad Gastein there are hot springs. 

Gastein, Convention of. A treaty concluded 
between Austria and Prussia at Wildbad Gas- 
tein, Aug. 14, 1865, by which the duchies re¬ 
cently conquered from Denmark were disposed 
of as follows: Lauenburg was definitely sur¬ 
rendered to the King of ft-ussia for two and a. 
half million rix-dollars, while the sovereignty 
of Holstein and Schleswig was to be held by 
Austria and Prussia in common, Austria ad¬ 
ministering Holstein and Prussia Schleswig. 
Gasterental (gas'ter-en-tal). A wild valley in 
the Bernese Alps, Switzerland, south of Kan- 
dersteg. 

Gaston (gas-ton'), Marie. A pseudonym of 
Alphonse Daudet. 

Gaston (gas'tqn), William. Bom at New 
Berne, N. C., Sept. 19, 1778: died at Ealeigh, 
N. C., Jan. 23, 1844. An American jurist and 
politician. He was a Federalist member of Congress 
from North Carolina 1813-17 ; was judge of the Supreme 
Court of North Carolina 1834-44; and was a prominent 
member of the constitutional convention of 1836. 

Gaston de Foix (gas-t6n' de fwa) (1489-1512). 
See Nemours, Due de. 

Gatchina. See Gatshina. 

Gate City. A name given to Atlanta, Georgia, 
and also to Keokuk, Iowa. 

Gate House Prison. A London prison at West¬ 
minster, memorable as that from which Sir 
Walter Ealeigh was taken to execution. 

Gate of Italy. A gorge in the valley of the 
Adige, near Eoveredo, Tyrol. 

Gate of Tears, or Gate of Mourning. The 
translation of the Arabic Bab-el-Mandeb (which 
see): so called from the danger in navigating it. 
Gate of the Lions. See Mycene. 

Gate of the Mountains. The gorge in which 
the Missouri breaks through the Eocky Moun¬ 
tains, about 40 miles above Great Falls, Mon¬ 
tana. 

Gates (gats), Horatio. Born at Maldon, Eng¬ 
land, in 1728: died at New York, April 10, 1806. 
An American general. He served as captain under 
Braddock in the expedition against Fort Duquesne in 
1755, and at the close of the old French and Indian war 
settled in Berkeley County, Virginia. At the beginning 
of the Revolutionary War he accepted a commission as 
adjutant-general in the Continental army (1776), and in 
1777 succeeded Schuyler as commander in the north. He 
defeated Burgoyne in the second battle of Stillwater, Oct. 
7, 1777, and on Oct. 17received the surrender of Burgoyne 
at Saratoga. In Nov., 1777, he was madepresident of the 
board of war and ordnance, a position which he used to 
further an intrigue with the clique known as the “Con¬ 
way Cabal,’’ consisting of Thomas Conway and others, to 
supplant Washington in the chief command of the army. 
In June, 1780, he was appointed to the command in the 
south, and on Aug. 16, 1780, was totally defeated by Lord 
Cornwallis at Camden, South Carolina. He was after¬ 
ward succeeded by General Greene. 

Gates, Sir Thomas, Died after 1621. A colo¬ 
nial governor of Virginia. Along with Captain 
Newport and Sir George ^mers he sailed from England 
in May, 1609, in charge of 600 emigrants destined for Vir¬ 
ginia. During the voyage the Sea Venture, in which he 
sailed, was separated from the rest of the fleet by a hurri¬ 
cane and stranded on the rocks of Bermuda. The passen¬ 
gers of the Sea Venture constructed two new vessels, and 
reached Virginia May 24,1610. Having in the meantime 
been sent to England with a report of the condition of the 
colony, he returned to Virginia in Aug., 1611, with 300 new 
emigrants. In the same year he assumed the office of 
governor, a position which he held until 1614, when he re¬ 
turned to England. 

Gateshead (gats'fied). A parliame’ntary and 
municipal borough in Durham, England, situ¬ 
ated on the Tyne opposite Newcastle. It has 
important manufactures. Population (1901), 
109,888. 

Gath(gath). [Heb.,‘wine-press.’] One of the 
five confederate cities of the Philistines, the 
birthplace of the giant Goliath, it was con¬ 
quered by David, turned by Rehoboam into a fortress, 
taken by Hazael, king of Damascus, and destroyed by Uz- 
ziah, and then vanishes from history. Its position is un¬ 
certain, but it is possibly the modern Tell es Safi. 

Gatha (Skt. gat'ha; Avestan ga'tha). [‘ Song.’] 
In Sanskrit, a religious verse, but one not taken 
from the Vedas. Such verses are interspersed in the 
Sanskrit Buddhist work called “Lalitavistara,” composed 
in a dialect between the Sanskrit and Prakrit, and have 
given their name to this the Gatha dialect. The oldest 
portion of the Avesta consists of Gathas or hymns believed 
to go back, at least in part, to Zarathushtra himself. 

Gatinais (ga-te-na'), or Gatinois (ga-te-nwa'). 
An ancient territory of France. Capital, Ne¬ 
mours. It lay south of Paris, partly in Ile-de-France, 
partly in OrWanais, and is comprised in the departments 
Loiret, Nifevre, Yonne, and Seine-et-Marne. It was united 
to the French crown under Philip I. in 1068. 


Gatineau 

Gatineau (ga-te-no'). A river in Canada whieh, 
flowing southward, joins the Ottawa nearly op¬ 
posite Ottawa. Estimated length, 400 miles. 
Gatley (gat'li), Alfred. Born at Kerridge, 
Cheshire, 1816; died at Rome, June 28, 1863. 
An English sculptor. 

Gatling (gat'ling), Richard Jordan. Born in 
Hertford County, N. C., Sept. 12,1818: died Feb. 
26, 1903. An American inventor. He took the de¬ 
gree of M. D. about 1849, but never practisedhisprofession. 
He is chiefly known as the inventor of the Gatling gun, the 
first specimen of which was constructed in 1862. 
Gatshina (ga'che-na). A town, the private 
property of the czar, situated in the government 
of St. Petersburg, Russia, 28 miles south-south¬ 
west of St. Petersburg. The palace, a favorite resi¬ 
dence of Alexander III., built in 1779, is of great size, in 
a simple_ Renaissance style. The main building, of three 
stories, is connected by colonnaded galleries with one- 
story buildings surrounding a court. There are about 600 
rooms, including ample state apartments, and a theater. 
Population (1892), 12,000. 

Gatty (gat'i), Mrs. (Margaret Scott). Born at 
Burnham, Essex, June 3, 1809: died at Ecoles- 
field,Yorkshire, C)ct. 4,1873. AnEnglishwriter, 
wife of Rev. Alfred Gatty, vicar of Eeclesfield. 
Her best-known works are stories for children (“Aunt 
Judy’s Tales,” 1869, etc.). She edited “Aunt Judy’s Maga¬ 
zine ” 1866-73. 

Gauchos (gou'choz). Peasantry and herdsmen 
of mixed Indian and white blood, in the Platine 
states of South America. They are skilful horse¬ 
men, accustomed to a roving life, and readily lend them¬ 
selves to lawless enterprises. They have thus become 
prominent in the civil wars of that region, following any 
leader who gives them excitement and plunder. In war 
their bands move with great celerity, easily avoiding reg¬ 
ular forces. 

Gauden (ga'den), John. Bom at Mayland, 
Essex, 1605: died Sept. 20, 1662. An English 
prelate, appointed bishop of Exeter in 1660, and 
translated to the see of Worcester in May, 1662. 
He graduated at Oxford; became vicar of Chippenham 
in 1640; was chaplain to the Earl of Warwick; was ap¬ 
pointed dean of Rocking, Essex, in 1641; and was chosen 
a member of the Assembly of Divines in 1643, but was not 
allowed to take his seat. He wrote “ Cromwell's Bloody 
Slaughter House, etc.” (1660), “Tears of the Church” 
(1659), “'lepd Aaxpva. Ecclesise Anglicanse Suspiiia, or 
the Tears, Sighs, Complaints, and Prayers of the Church 
of England,” etc. See Eikon Basilike. 

Gaudichaud-Beaupre (go - de - sho' bo - pra'), 
Charles. Born at Angoul6me, France, Sept. 4, 
1780: died at Paris, Jan. 16, 1854. A French 
botanist and traveler in South America. He 
wrote “Flore des lies Malouines” (1824), “Botanique du 
voyage autour du monde, ex4cut6 pendant les ann6es 
1836-1837, etc.,” etc. 

Gauermann (gou'er-man), Friedrich. Bom at 
Miesenbach, near Guttenstein, Lower Austria, 
Sept. 20,1807: died at Vienna, July 7,1862. An 
Austrian painter of animals. 

Gaugamela (g4 - ga - me ' la). [Gr. VavyafiriXa. ] 
In ancient geography, a place in Assyria, near 
the modern Mosul: the scene of Alexanders 
victory over Darius (battle of Arbela). 
Gauhati (gou-ha''te). Atown in Assam, British 
India, situated on the Brahmaputra about lat. 
26° 11' N., long. 91° 40' E. Pop. (1891), 10,817. 
Gaul (gH). [F. Gaule, Sp. Galia, Pg. It. Gal- 

lia, G. Gallien, from L. Gallia, from Gallus, a 
Gaul]. 1. In ancient geography, the cotmtry 
of the Gauls ; in an inexact use, France, it was 
divided into Cisalpine Gaul and Transalpine Gaul, and is 
often taken as equivalent to Transalpine Gaul. 

Neither . . is France even yet coextensive with Gaul. 
If Britain includes Scotland as well as England, Gaul in¬ 
cludes Belgium and Switzerland as well as France. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 165. 

The name “ Gaul ” has never fully died out as the desig¬ 
nation of France. How does the case stand in what was 
so long the common language of Europe? The most pe¬ 
dantic Ciceronian never scrupled to talk familiarly about 
Anglus and Anglia-; but Francus and Francia are hardly 
known except in language more or less formal. Gallus, 
Gallia, Galliarum Rex, are constantly used by writers who 
would never think of an analogous use of Britannus and 
Britannia. In ecclesiastical matters Gaul has always re¬ 
mained even the formal designation. The Gallican Church 
answers to the Anglican, the Primate of the Gauls to the 
Primate of All England. Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 166. 

2. One of the four prefectures of the later 
Roman Empire, it comprised the dioceses of Spain, 
Gaul, and Britain, and corresponded to Spain, Portugal, a 
small strip of Morocco, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Hol¬ 
land and Germany to the Rhine, England, Wales, and the 
south of Scotland. 

3. A diocese of the later Roman prefecture of 
Gaul. It was included between the Atlantic, the English 
Channel, the North Sea, the Rhine, the Alps, the Mediter¬ 
ranean, and the Pyrenees. 

4. An old name of Wales, as in “Amadis de 
Gaul.” 

’This general opinion, that Wales was the country of 
Amadis, was not an unnatural one, since Gaules and Gaula, 
in old English, was the name for Wales as well as France: 
— “ I say GaUia and Gaul—French and Welsh — soul-curer 


427 

and body-curer,” exclaims the host in the “Merry Wives 
of Windsor ” (act iii. scene i.) while addressing the French 
doctor and the Welsh parson. 

Durdop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 355. 

Gaul, Cisalpine. [L. Gallia Cisalpina (or Ci- 
terior).'] In ancient history, that part of Gaul 
lying on this side the Alps (that is, from Rome, 
on the southern side of the Alps). It extended 
from the Alps southward and eastward. A Roman colony 
was founded at Sena Gallica 282 B. c. Part of the countiy 
was reduced between the first and second Punic wars, 
Milan and Como being captured, and the conquest vras 
completed 201-191 B. c. It was made a Roman province, 
and was incorporated with Italy 43 B. 0. 

Gaul, Cispadane. [L. Gallia Cispadana.'] In 
ancient geography, the part of Cisalpine Gaul 
this side (south) of the Po. 

Gaul, Transalpine. [L. GalUa Tt'ansalpina.'] 
In ancient geography, that part of Gaul which 
lay beyond the Alps (that is, north and north¬ 
west of the Alps from Rome), it comprised in the 
Roman period Narbonensis, Aquitania, Lugdunensis, and 
Belgica, Its ancient inhabitants were Gauls, Iberians, 
and Germans. Many remains of older inhabitants have 
been discovered, especially in the center of Gaul (Au¬ 
vergne, etc.). The Gallic antiquities are especially numer¬ 
ous in the north (Brittany). Some Greek colonies were 
planted in early times in the south (see Marseilles). The 
Roman settlements were made first in the southeast, in 
the end of the 2d century B. C. (see Provence and Nario- 
neyisis). Gaul was thoroughly conquered by Julius Caesar 
68-51 B. c. Augustus divided it into four provinces. 
Christianity was introduced in the 2d century. A division 
of the diocese of Gaul into 17 provinces was made in the 
4th century. It was invaded by the Suevi, Alans, Vandals, 
West Goths, Burgundians, and Franks in the 6th century. 
See further under France. 

Transalpine Gaul, as a geographical division, has well- 
marked boundaries in the Mediterranean, the Alps, the 
Rhine, the Ocean, and the Pyrenees. But this geographi¬ 
cal division has never answered to any divisions of blood 
and language. Gaul in Caesar’s day, that is, Gaul beyond 
the Roman province, formed three divisions—Aquitaine 
to the south-west, Celtic Gaul in the middle, and Belgic 
Gaul to the north-east. Aquitaine, stretching to the Ga¬ 
ronne—the name was under Augustus extended to the 
Loire — was Iberian, akin to the people on the other side 
of the Pyrenees : a trace of its old speech remains in the 
small Basque district north of the Pyrenees. Celtic Gaul, 
from the Loire to the Seine and Marne, was the most truly 
Celtic land, and it was in this part of Gaul that the mod¬ 
ern French nation took its rise. In the third division, 
Belgic Gaul, the tribes to the east, nearer to the Rhine, 
were some of them purely German, and others had been 
to a great extent brought under German influences or 
mixed with German elements. There was, in fact, no 
unity in Gaul beyond that which the Romans brought 
with them. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 57. 

Gaul, Transpadane. [L. Gallia Transpadana.'] 
In ancient geography, the part of Cisalpine 
Gaul beyond (north of) the Po. 

Gaul (gal), Giloert. Born at Jersey City, N. J., 
1855. An American artist, known as a painter 
of battle-scenes. 

Gauls (gMz). [Jj. Galli.'i The leading division 
of the Celtic race, in historical times they occupied 
Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul. Galatia was settled by 
them in the 3d century B. C. 

Gaunt (gant or gant), John of. See John of 
Gaunt. 

Gauntlet (gant'let or gant'let), Emilia. The 
virtuous heroine of SmolletPs “Peregrine 
Pickle.” Peregrine falls in love with her. 
Gauntlett (gant'let), Henry John. Born at 
Wellington, Salop, in 1806: died Feb. 21,1876. 
A noted English organist, composer, and musi¬ 
cal editor. For more than forty years he composed and 
edited psalm and hymn tunes, besides writing criticisms 
and reviews for musical periodicals. 

Gaur, or Gour (gour). A ruined city in Ben¬ 
gal, India, near the Ganges south of Malda. 
From the l^h century it was the usual capital of the 
Mohammedan viceroys of Bengal and kings of Bengal 
It feU into ruins from about 1575. 

Gaur (in Afghanistan). See Ghur. 
Gaurisankar. Mount Everest. 

Gaurus (g4'rus), modern Monte Barbaro 
(mon'te bar'ba-rb). In ancient geography, a 
mountain in Italy, 7 miles west of Naples. 
Here, 342 (343? or 340?) B. C., the Romans under Valerius 
Corvus defeated the Samnites. 

Gauss (gous), Karl Friedrich. Born at Bruns¬ 
wick, Germany, April 30, 1777: died at Got¬ 
tingen, Germany, Feb. 23, 1855. A celebrated 
German mathematician, appointed professor 
of mathematics at Gottingen in 1807. His works 
include “Disquisitiones arithmeticse ” (1801), “Theoria 
motus corporum ccelestium ” (1809), “ Atlas des Erdmag- 
netismus ” (1840), “Dioptrische Untersuchungen ” (1843), 

Gaussen (go-soh'), Francois Samuel Robert 

Louis. Born at Geneva, Aug. 25, 1790: died 
at Geneva, June 18,1863. A Swiss Protestant 
theologian. His chief work is “La Th4op- 
neustie” (1840). 

Gausta (gous'ta). The highest mountain in 
southern Norway, about lat. 59° 50' N. Height, 
6,180 feet. 


Gawain, Sir 

Gautama (gou'ta-ma). [Skt.] The family name 
of Buddha. (See Buddha.) The Pali form is 
Gotama. 

Gauti (ga'ti). [L. (Jordanes) Gautigoth, Gr. 
(Ptolemy) Vavroc, AS. Gedtas, ON. Gautar.) A 
Germanic tribe in the southern part of th e Scan¬ 
dinavian peninsula, nearly coincident with the 
jiresent Swedish province Gothland (Swedish 
Gotaland), where they are mentioned by Ptol¬ 
emy. They are the Gedtas of the Anglo-Saxon Beowulf, 
and are not to be confounded with the Goths. They ulti¬ 
mately formed a constituent part of the Swedes. 

Gautier (go-tya'). Marguerite. The principal 
character in Dumas’s “Ladame auxcam41ias.” 

Gautier, Th6ophile. Born at Tarbes, Aug. 31, 
1811: died at Neuilly, Oct. 22,1872. A French 
poet, critic, and novelist. He graduated from the 
Lycde Charlemagne in Paris, studied painting for a while, 
and then entered into the romantic movement in French 
literature. His flrst book, “ Podsies ” (1830), was followed 
by “Albertus ”(1833), “Jeune France”(1833), “Mademoi¬ 
selle de Maupin ”(1836). From 1837 to 1846 he was art and 
dramatic critic for “ La Presse. ” A series of twelve papers, 
“Exhumations iittdraires,” appeared in “LaFrance Littd- 
raire ” (1834 and 1835), and in the “Revue des Deux Mondes ” 
(1844): they were published in book form as “Les gro¬ 
tesques” (1844). This work and the “Rapport sur les 
progres de la podsie frangaise depuis 1830,” published in 
“L’Histoire du romantisme ” (1864), show Gautier at his 
best as a critic. Two masterpieces in literary criticism are 
his papers on Lamartine and Charles Baudelaire. In 1845 
he went over to the editorial staff of the “Moniteur Uni- 
versel,” later “Journal Offlciel,” and was identifled with 
that sheet until his death. As a result of his travels in 
Spain (1840), Belgium and Holland, Algeria (1846), Italy 
(1850), Constantinople and Athens (1862), and Russia (1858^ 
he wrote his “ Voyage en Espagne ” (1843), “ Zigzags ” (1845), 
“ Italia ” (1852), ‘ ‘ Constantinople ” (1854), “ L’Orient,” “ Trd- 
sors d’art de la Russie anoienne et moderne” (1860-63), 
“Loin de Paris” (1864), “Quand on voyage” (1865), and 
“Voyage en Russie” (1866). He found also in foreign 
climes materials forsuch novels as “Milltona ”(1847), “ Arria 
Marcella ” (1852), and “ Le roman de la momie ” (1856). He 
wrote “Fortunio ” lor the “Figaro” (1837), and “Le Capi- 
taine Fracasse” for “La Revue Nationale” (Dec., 1861,- 
June, 1863). Other stories of his are “La toison d’or,” 
“Omphale,” “Le petit chien de la marquise,” “Le nid de 
rossignols” (1833), “La morte amoureuse” (1836), “La 
chaine d’or,’’ “ Une nuit de Cldopatre ” (1846), “Jean et 
Jeannette” (1846), “Les rouds innocents,” “Le roi Can- 
daule”(1847), “La belle Jenny,” “La peau de tigre”(1864- 
1865), “Spirite ”(1866),“Mdnagerie intime ” (1869), “Pai-tie 
carrde,” “Mademoiselle DafnS,” “Tableaux de siege,” etc. 
Forthe stage Gautier wrote “Le Tricorne enchantd,” " Pier¬ 
rot posthume” (1845), “La Juive de Constantine’’(1846), 
“ Regardez mais n’y touchez pas ” (1847), “ L’Amour souifle 
oil il veut, ” etc. His works of pure fantasy are “Une larme 
du diable ” (1839), and th ernes for ballets, as “ GizeUe ” (1841), 
“Lapdri”(1843),“Gemma”(1854), and “Sakountala”(1858). 
Gautier’s poems from 1833 to 1838 were gathered under the 
title “La comddie de la mort.” His later poetical com¬ 
positions appeared as “Emaux et camdes ” (1862). Besides 
collaborating on “ L’Histoire des peintres ” (1847), Gautier 
wrote independently “ Le salon de peinture de 1847,’' 
“ L’Art moderne ” (1862), “ Les beaux-arts en Europe ” 
(1862), and “Histoire de I’art thdatral en France depuis 
vingt-cinq ans” (1860). Scattered sketches by Gautier 
have appeared, since their author's death, under the col¬ 
lective titles “ Fusains et eaux-fortes,” “ Tableaux A la 
plume,” and “Portraits contemporains.” 

Gavarni (ga-var-ne'), pseudonym of Sulpice 
Paul Chevalier, Born at Paris, Jan. 13, 
1801: died at Auteuil, Paris, Nov. 23, 1866. A 
French caricaturist, noted for delineations of 
Parisian life, etc.: artist of the “Charivari.” 

Gavarnie (ga-var-ne'), Cascade de. A water¬ 
fall in the Cirque de Gavarnie, Pyrenees. It 
is the second highest in Europe (height, 1,385 
feet). 

Gavarnie, Cirque de. A natural amphitheater 
in the Pyrenees, 14 miles south-southeast of 
Cauterets. Width, 2Jmiles. Height, 5,380 feet. 

Gaveston (gav'es-ton; P. pron. ga-ves-t6h'). 
Piers. Executed June 19,1312. The favorite 
of Edward H. of England. He was the son of a 
Gascon knight in the service of Edward I., and was 
brought up in the royal household as the foster-brother 
and playmate of Prince Edward, over whom he acquired 
a complete ascendancy. He incurred the enmity of the 
barons by his insolent and supercilious bearing, and was 
banished by Edward I. in 1307, but was recalled on the ac¬ 
cession of Edward II. in the same year. He was created 
earl of Cornwall in 1307, and in 1308 acted as regent of the 
kingdom during the king’s absence in France. _His con¬ 
duct, however, so irritated the barons that, in spite of the 
protection of Edward, he was again forced into exile in 
1308-09 and 1311-12. His recall in 1312 provoked a rising of 
the barons, in the course of which he was captured and 
executed. 

Ga'vroche (gav-rosb'). In Victor Hugo’s “Les 
Mis4rables,” a street Arab. He has become a 
type. 

Gawain, or Gawayne (ga'wan). Sir. One of 
the principal knights of the Round Table, in 
the Arthurian cycle of romance. He appears flrst 
in Geoffrey of Monmouth as Walwaiu (Gallicized Ga¬ 
wayne), and then in nearly every one of the romances. He 
is known as “the courteous.” Chrestien of Troyes gives 
him the flrst place among the knights. The poem “Sir 
Gawayne and the Grene Knight,” from the French met¬ 
rical romance of Perceval, is assigned to about the year 


Gawain, Sir 

I860: it has been republished by the Early English Text 
Society. There was another knight of tliis name who 
served under Amadis of Gaul and achieved great deeds. 

Gay (ga), Claude. Born at Draguignan, March 
18, 1800: died at Paris, Nov. 29,1872. A French 
naturalist. From 1830 to 1842 he was employed by the 
Chilean government in a detailed topographical and sci¬ 
entific survey of that country. Besides studying and 
collecting plants, animals, and minerals, he amassed rich 
historical material. The results were published in the 
‘'Historia flsloa y politica de Chile ” (Paris and Santiago, 
24 vols. and 2 of atlas, 1843-51), and in a large map of 
Chile. Gay returned to Paris in 1843. He subsequently 
traveled in Russia and Tatary, and studied the mines of 
the United States. 

Gay, Delphine. See G-irardin, Madame de. 
Gay, Ebenezer. Born at Dedham, Mass., Aug. 
26, 1696: died at Hingham, Mass., March 18, 
1787. An American clergyman. He graduated 
at Harvard in 1714, and in 1718 became pastor at Hing¬ 
ham, Massachusetts, where he remained until his death. 
He entertained liberal theological views, and is regarded 
by some as the father of American Unitarianism. 

Gay, John. Born at Barnstaple (baptized Sept. 
16, 1685): died at London, Dec. 4, 1732. An 
English poet. Among his chief works are “ The Fan ” 
and “The Shepherd’s Week,” a series of eclogues depict¬ 
ing rustic life “with the gilt off” (1714), “The What- 
d’ye-call-it," a farce (1715), “Trivia, or the art of Walking 
the Streets of London” (1716), “Poems” (1720; including 
“Black-ey’d Susan”), “The Captives,"a tragedy (1724), 
“ Fables ” (1727), “Acis and Galatea” (1732), and “The 
Beggar’s Opera” (1728). This “Newgate pastoral’ made 
his great reputation. The representation of “Polly,” a se¬ 
quel,'was forbidden by the lord chamberlain. This prohi¬ 
bition became a party question, and the “ inoffensive John 
Gay became one of the obstructions to the peace of Eu¬ 
rope.” The sale of the book was great. 

Gay, Joseph. The pseudonym of John Durant 
Breval. 

Gay, Madame (Marie Frangoise Sophie Ni- 
chault de Lavalette). Bom at Paris, July 1, 
1776: died March, 1852. A French novelist. 
Her chief novels are “ L6onie de Montbreuse ” (1813), 
“Anatole” (1816), “Les malheurs d’un amant heureux” 
(1818). 

Gay, Sydney Howard. Born at Hingham, 
Mass., May 22, 1814: died at New Brighton, 
Staten Island, June 25, 1888. An American 
journalist and author, in 1844 he was editor of the 
“ Anti-slavei-y Standard in 1857 he became connected 
with the New York “Tribune,” and from 1862 to 1866 was 
its managing editor. From 1867 to 1871 he was the manag¬ 
ing editor of the Chicago “ Tribune,” and for two years 
after that was on the editorial staff of the New York 
“Evening Post.” He wrote Bryant and Gay’s “History 
of the United States ” (1876-80: Mr. Bryant writing the 
preface only) and “James Madison ” (1884). 

Gay, Walter. Bom at Hingham, Mass., Jan. 
22,1856. An American genre and figure painter, 
a pupil of Bonnat. 

Gay, Winckworth Allan. Bom at Hingham, 
Mass., Aug. 18,1821. An American landscape 
and marine painter, brother of S. H. Gay: a 
pupil of E. W. Weir and Troyon. 

Gaya (gi'a). 1. A district in the Patna divi¬ 

sion, Bengal, British India, intersected by lat. 
25° N., long. 85° E. Area, 4,712 square miles. 
Population (1891), 2,138,331.—2. The chief 
town of the district of Gaya, situated on the 
Phalgju about lat. 24° 46' N., long. 84° 58' E. 
Near it is the place of pilgrimage Buddha-Gaya 
(which see). Population (1891), 80,383. 
Gayangos (gi-ang'gos), Pascual de. Born in 
Spain, June 21, 1809 : died at London, Oct. 4, 
1897. A Spanish scholar, professor of Arabic 
in the University of Madrid. He translated Tick- 
iior’s “Spanish Literature” (1861), and published “His- 
toria de los reyes de Granada” (1842), etc. 

Gayarr6 (ga-a-ra'), Charles Etienne Arthur. 
BomJan.9^,1805: diedPeb.11,1895. AuAmerican 
historian. He was admitted to the bar at Philadelphia 
in 1829; began the practice of law at New Orleans in 1830; 
and has held a number of stiite and municipal offices, in¬ 
cluding that of reporter of the State Supreme Court. 
Among his works are “Histoire de la Louisiane” (1847), 
“Louisiana: its History as a French Colony” (1861-52), 
and “History of the Spanish Domination in Louisiana 
from 1769 to December, 1803 ” (1854). 

Gayatri (ga'ya-tre). [Skt.] An ancient meter 
of twenty-four syllables, generally arranged as 
a triplet of three divisions of eight syllables 
each; also, a hymn in the Gayatri meter and 
then the Gayatri par excellence, i. e., Rigveda 
III. Ixii. 10. This is : “Tat savltur varenyam bhargo 
devasya dhimahi Dhiyo yo nah prachodayat” (“Let us 
meditate on the excellent radiance of the heavenly quick¬ 
en er, and may he stimulate our understandings ”); This is 
a veiv sacred verse, repeated by every Brahman at his 
morning and evening devotions. From being addressed 
to Savitri or the Sun as generator, it is also called Savitri. 
Originally a simple invocation of the sun, later times have 
attached to it a deep mystical import. It is so holy that 
copyists often refrain from transcribing it. 

Gay Head (ga hed). A promontory at the west¬ 
ern extremity of Martha’s Vineyard, Massachu¬ 
setts, lat. 41° 21' N., long. 70° 50' W. 

Gayless (ga'les), Charles. The impecunious 


428 

master of the 'Hying valet,” in Garrick’s play 
of that name. 

Gay-Lussac (ga-lfi-sak'), Joseph Louis. Born 
at St.-L6onard le Noblat, Haute-Vieune, Dec. 
6, 1778: died at Paris, May 9, 1850. A distin¬ 
guished French chemist and physicist. He made 
the first balloon ascensions for scientific purposes in 1804, 
and is especially noted for his researches on chemical 
combination, iodine, cyanogen, etc. He enunciated the 
law that gases combine with each other in very simple 
definite proportions. 

Gaymar (ga'miir), Geoffrey. An English chron¬ 
icler who translated Geoffrey of Monmouth into 
Anglo-Norman verse about 1146. He continued 
it by adding a metrical “ History of Anglo-Saxon 
Kings.” 

Gaynham (ga'nam), or Garnham (gar'nam), 
Dr. See the extract. 

One of the most notorious of the Fleet parsons was Dr. 
Gaynham or Garnham, popularly known as the Bishop of 
Hell, “a very lusty, jolly man,” who, being asked at a trial, 
where he gave evidence, whether he was not ashamed to 
come and own a clandestine marriage in the face of a 
Court of Justice, replied, bowing to the Judge, “ Video 
meliora, deteriora sequor." On another occasion, when 
questioned as to his recollection of the prisoner, he said; 
“Can I remember persons? I have married 2,060 since 
that time.” 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Cent., p. 145. 
Gay Saber (gi or ga sa-bar'). [Pr., ‘Gay Sci¬ 
ence.’] A gild formed by the magistrates of 
Toulouse in 1323, with the purpose of restoring 
the Proven 5 al language and culture, wliich had 
nearly died out. it was called originally “Sobregaya 
Companhia dels Sept Trobadours de Tolosa” (“The very 
gay company of the seven troubadours of Toulouse”). 
The first meeting was held May 1, 1324. 

The concourse was great, and the first prize was given 
to a poem in honor of the Madonna, by Ramon Vidal de 
Besalii, a Catalan gentleman, who seems to have been the 
author of the regulations lor the festival, and to have been 
declared a doctor of the Gay Saber on the occasion. In 
1355 this company formed for itself a more ample body of 
laws, partly in prose and partly in verse, under the title 
of “ Ordenauzas dels Sept Senhors Mantenedors del Gay 
Saber,” or Ordinances of the Seven Lords Conservators 
of the Gay Saber, which, with the needful modifications, 
have been observed down to our own times, and still regu¬ 
late the festival annually celebrated at Toulouse, on the 
first day of May, under the name of the Floral Games. 

Tichnor, Span. Lit., I. 293. 

Gay Spanker, Lady. See SpanJcer,Lady Gay. 
Gayumart (mod. Pers. pron. ge-yo-murt'), or 
Gayumureth, or Kaymnarth (mod. Pers. 
pron. ke-yo-murt'). In the Avesta (in the form 
Gayomaretan), the first man, destroyed after 30 
years by Angromainyus. As Gayumart he is in Fir¬ 
dausi the first Iranian king, and reigned 30 years. He dwelt 
among the mountains, and clothed himself and his people 
with tiger-skins. Savage beasts bent before his throne. 
His beloved son Siyamak was slain by a son of Ahriman, 
but avenged by Gayumart and Hushang, Siyamak’s son. 

Gaza (ga'za), Arab. Ghazzeh. A town and 
important trading place in Syria, situated near 
the Mediterranean in lat. 31° 30' N., long. 34° 
33' E. It was one of the five chief cities of the Philis¬ 
tines. The great mosque is an old 12th-century church 
having pointed arches and windows, with picturesque 
facade and a lofty octagonal minaret. The town was 
taken by Tlglath-Pileser II., by Alexander the Great in 332 
B. c., and by the French in 1799. Population, estimated, 
16,000. 

Gaza (ga'za), Theodorus. Born at Thessalo- 
nica, Macedonia, about 1400: died in Italy, 1478. 
A noted Greek scholar, resident in Italy after 
the capture of his native town by the Turks, 
and professor of Greek at Ferrara 1441-50. He 
was the author of a Greek grammar (fii-st published by 
Aldus Manutius, Venice, 1495), of translations from the 
Greek into Latin, etc. 

Gazaland (ga'za-land). That portion of Por¬ 
tuguese East Africa which is situated between 
the Zambesi and Limpopo rivers, and between 
Mashonaland and the sea. it includes Gorongoza, 
Kiteve, Sofala, and Inhambane, corresponding to the old 
kingdom of Umzila, now (1894) under his successor Gun- 
gunhana, who has recognized Portuguese suzerainty, but 
still holds complete sway over his subjects. The Portu¬ 
guese rule is effective only in the coast-belt, and along 
the Pungwe River, where the railroad to Mashonaland is 
being built. 

Gazette (ga-zet'), Sir Gregory. In Foote’s 
comedy “I'he Knights,” a gullible provincial 
politician. He has an inordinate appetite for news, but 
is incapable of making sense out of the most ordinary 
paragraph of a newspaper. 

Gazir (ga-zer'). See Kanuri. 

Gazistas. See Cacos. 

Gazza Ladra (gat'sa lad'ra), La. [It.,‘The 
Thieving Magpie.’] A comic opera by Rossini, 
words by Gherardini. it was first presented at Milan 
in 1817. Bishop produced it in English at the Covent 
Garden Theatre in 1830 as “Ninetta, or the Maid of Pa- 
laiseau.” 

Gazzaniga (gat-sa-ne'ga), Giuseppe. Born at 
Verona, Oct., 1743: died there, about 1815. An 
Italian composer. He wrote many operas, among 
which was “11 convltato di pietro ” (1787), the forerun¬ 
ner of “ Don Giovanni. ” Grove. 


Geelong 

Gbari (gba're). An African tribe, of- the Ni- 
gritie branch, settled north of the conlluenee 
of the Binue and Niger rivers. It is partly sub¬ 
ject to Sokoto and partly independent. The Gbaii lan¬ 
guage has some affinity with Nupe. The caravans of Sokoto 
and Kano meet in Gbari before proceeding to Nupe. The 
Gbari slaves are much prized. 

Ge (ge). See Gsea. 

Geary (ge'ri or ga'ri), John White. Born ab 
Mount Pleasant, Westmoreland County, Pa., 
Dec. 30, 1819: died at Harrisburg, Pa., Feb. 8, 
1873. An American general and politician. 
He served as lieutenant-colonel in the Mexican war; was 
appointed first postmaster of San Francisco in 1849; be¬ 
came first mayor of that city in 1850 ; and was appointed 
territorial governor of Kansas in 1866. He entered the 
Union army, and became brigadier-general of volunteers 
April 25, 1862; took part in the battle of Cedar Moun¬ 
tain, Aug. 9, 1862; and commanded a division at Chancel- 
lorsville, Gettysburg, Lookout Mountain, and in Sherman's 
march to the sea. He was governor of Pennsylvania from 
1867 untQ two weeks before his death. 

Gebal (ge'bal). A maritime city of Phenicia, 
situated on" a hill close to the Mediterranean, 
north of Beirut; the ancient Byblus and Arabic 
Jebel. It was one of the earliest of the Phenician set¬ 
tlements, and second only in importance to Tyre and 
Sidon. Its inhabitants, the Gebalites, are mentioned as 
skilful in hewing stones (1 Ki. v. 18) and in ship-building 
(Ezek. xxvii. 9). It was the birthplace of PhUo, the trans¬ 
lator of Sanchuniathon ; but it was most celebrated as the 
oldest seat of the cult of Adonis, to whom the city was 
sacred, and after whom the river it stands on was named. 
Gebal is mentioned as a kingdom paying tribute to Assyria 
in the annals of Tlglath-Pileser II. and Esarhaddon. It 
was taken by Alexander the (Jreat. Later it became a 
Christian see. The modern Jebel has only a few hundred 
inhabitants. The excavations carried on there by Renan 
unearthed numerous tombs and sarcophagi and the sub¬ 
structions of_a large temple, perhaps that of Adonis. 
Gebelin, Court de. See Court de Gebelin. 
Geber (ga'ber): probably identical with Abu 
Musa Jabir ben Haijan. Died about 776. 
An Arabian alchemist. He occupies a position in 
the history of chemistry analogous to that held by Hip¬ 
pocrates in that of medicine. ’The theory that the metals 
are composed of the same elements, and that by proper 
treatment the base metals can be developed into the noble, 
which was the leading theory in chemistry down to the 
16th century, is clearly defined in his writings. The titles 
of 500 works reputed to be from his pen are known, of 
which thefollowing have appeared in print: “Summaper- 
fectionis,” “Liber investigationis,” or “De investigatione 
perfectionis,” “De inventione veritatis,” “Liber Forna- 
cum,” and “Testamentum.” 

Gebir (ga'ber). A poem by Walter Savage 
Landor, published 1798. 

Gebirs. See Guehers. 

Gebler (gab'ler), Friedrich Otto. Born at 
Dresden, Sept. 18, 1838. A German animal- 
painter, a pupil of Piloty. 

Gebweiler (gab'vi-ler). [F. Guebwiller.'] A 
town in Upper Alsace, Alsace-Lorraine, 14 miles 
south-southwest of Colmar. It has manufac¬ 
tures of cotton, machinery, and sugar. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 12,297. 

Ged (ged), William. Born at Edinburgh, 1690: 
died Oct. 19, 1749. A Scotch goldsmith and 
jeweler, one of the inventors of stereotyping. 
Geddes (ged'es), Alexander. Bom in Ruthven, 
Banffshire, Sept., 1737: died at London, Feb. 26, 
1802. A Scottish Roman Catholic clergyman, 
a biblical critic and miscellaneous writer. He 
published a translation of part of the Bible (1792-99), 

“ Critic.al Remarks on the Hebrew Scriptures ” (1800), a 
translation of part of the Iliad, some clever macaronic 
verses, etc. 

Geddes, Andre'w. Born at Edinburgh, April 5, 
1783: died at London, May 5,1844. A Scottish 
painter and etcher. He became an associate of the 
Royal Academy in 1832. Among his works are “ Christ and 
the Woman of Samaria”(1841), “Discovery of the Regalia 
of Scotland in 1818 ” (1821), various portraits, etc. 

Geddes, Janet or Jenny. The reputed origi¬ 
nator of a riot in St. Giles’s Church, Edinburgh, 

J uly 23, 1637 . she is said to have emphasized her pro¬ 
test against the introduction of the English liturgy into 
Scotland by throwing her folding stool at the head of the 
officiating bishop. 

Gedebo. See Grebo. 

Gedrosia (je-dro'si-a). In ancient geography, 
a country in Asia corresponding nearly to the 
modern Baluchistan. 

Geefs (gafs), Joseph. Born at Antwerp, Dee. 
25, 1808: died there, Oct. 10, 1885. A Belgian 
sculptor, brother of Willem (leefs. He was ap¬ 
pointed professor of sculpture at the Academy 
of Antwerp in 1841. 

Geefs, Willem. Born at Antwerp, Sept. 10, 
1806: died at Brussels, Jan. 19,1883. A Belgian 
sculptor, appointed professor at the Academy 
of Antwerp in 1834. 

Geelong (ge-16ng'). A seaport and city in Vic¬ 
toria, Australia, situated on Corio Bay in lat. 38° 
8' S., long. 144° 22' E. Population, with sub¬ 
urbs (1891), 24,283. 


Geelvink Bay 

Cteelvink Bay (garvingk ba). A large inlet of 
the Pacific on the northwestern coast of Papua. 
It nearly reaches the southern coast of the isl¬ 
and. Width, about 150 miles. 

Geer (yar), Baron Karl de, or Degeer. Born 
at Pinspfing, near Norrkjoping, Sweden, 1720: 
died at Stockholm, March 8, 1778. A Swedish 
entomologist, author of “ Memoires p^ou^ servir 
al’histoire desinsectes” (Stockholm, 1752-78), 
etc. 

Geer af Finsp&ng (yar af fins'pong), Louis 
Gerhard von. Born at Finspfing, July 18,1818: 
died Sept. 24, 1896. A Swedish statesman, 
jurist, and author. He was miuieter of justice 1858-70. 
He published several novels, “Memoirs," etc. 

Geerarts (gar'arts), Marcus. Born at Bruges 
early in the 16th century: died at London 
before 1604. A Flemish painter. He was court 
painter to Queen Elizabeth in 1571. 

Geerarts, Marcus. Born at Bruges, 1561: died 
at London, 1635. A painter of the Flemish 
school, son of Marcus Geerarts. He was court 
painter to Queen Elizabeth after 1580. 

Geerts (garts), Karel Hendrik. Born at Ant¬ 
werp : died at Louvain, Belgium, 1855. A Bel¬ 
gian sculptor. 

Geestemiinde (gas'te-mfin-de). A seaport in 
the province of Hannover, Prussia, at the junc¬ 
tion of the Geeste and Weser, 33 miles north- 
northwest of Bremen. It has important fisheries. It 
was founded by Hannover to rival Bremerhaven. The 
neighboring Geestendorf is now united with it. Popula¬ 
tion 0890), 16,452. 

Geez (gez). The ancient language of Abyssinia. 
Since about 900 A. D. it has ceased to be a spoken language, 
and survives only in the usage of the church and of 
scholara. Its place was taken as the popular speech by 
two of its dialects, Tigrd and Tigrina. In the southern 
part of Abyssinia a kindred language, Amhario, was 
spoken, which has since become the speech of the entire 
country. Geez and the related languages and dialects 
employ a syllabic character nearly related to that found 
in the Sabean and Himyaritic Inscriptions of South Arabia. 
It is a Semitic language with an intermixture of African 
words. Among the Semitic dialects it is most nearly re¬ 
lated morphologically to Assyrian, and in vocabulary to 
Arabic. It is often called Ethi^c. 

Geffrard (zhe-frar'), Fabre. Born at Anse 
Veau, Haiti, Sept. 18, 1806: died at Kingston, 
Jamaica, Feb. 11,1879. A Haitian general and 
politician. He was prominent as a military leader under 
Rivibre, Richb, and Soulouque, 1843 to 1858. He headed 
a revolt against Soulouque in Dec., 1858, and drove him 
from the island Jan. 15, 1859, declaring a republic and as¬ 
suming the presidency. Notwithstanding various rebel¬ 
lions, he held the position until March, 1867, when he was 
deposed by Salnave and fled to Jamaica. 

Gefle (yaf'la), A seaport and the capital of the 
laen of Gefleborg, Sweden, situated near the 
Gulf of Bothnia in lat. 60° 40' N., long. 17° 8' E.: 
the third commercial city of Sweden. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 23,484. 

Gegania gens (je-ga'ni-a jenz). In the history 
of ancient Rome, a patrician house or clan 
which traced its origin to the mythical Gyas, 
one of the companions of .tineas, it was trans¬ 
planted to Rome from Alba on the destruction of that city 
by Tullus Hostilius, and rose to considerable distinction 
in the early period of the republic. Its only family name 
was Macerinus. 

Gegenbaur (ga'gen-bour), Josef Anton von. 
Bom at Wangen, Wfirtemberg, March 6,1800: 
died at Rome, Jan. 31,1876. A German painter. 
He was made court pahiter to the King of Wurtemberg in 
1826, and decorated the palace in Stuttgart (1836-54) with 
historical frescos. 

Gegenbaur, Karl, Born at Wurzburg, Aug. 21, 
1826: died at Heidelberg, June 14,1903. A dis- 
■ tinguishedcomparative anatomist. Hebecamepro- 
fessor of anatomy at Jena in 1855, andat Heidelberg lnl873. 
His works include “ Untersuobungen zur vergleichenden 
Aiiatomie” (1864-72), “Grundrissdervergleichenden Ana,- 
tomle" (1878), “Grundzugedervergleichenden Anatomie" 
(1870), “ Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Meuschen " (1883), etc. 
Gefleborg (yaf'le-borg). A laen (province) of 
Sweden, lying along the Gulf of Bothnia about 
lat. 60°-62° N. Area, 7,418 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 206,924. 

Gehenna (ge-hen'a). [Gr.r&wa: the Greek rep¬ 
resentation’of the Hebrew GS Hinnom, or more 
fully Ge benS Hinnom.'] The valley of Hinnom, 
or of the children of Hinnom, situated south of 
Jerusalem and north of Jebel Abn Tor: also 
called Hill of the Tombs, of the Field of Blood, 
or of Evil Counsel. The name of the vaUey occurs 
first in the description of the boundaries of Judah and 
Benjamin (Josh, xviii. 16). In the times of Ahaz and Ma- 
nasseh children were offered here to Moloch, in conse¬ 
quence of which the valley was called Topheth (‘abomina¬ 
tion and was polluted by Josiah (2 Ki. xxiii. 10). In later 
times it became the prototype of the place of punishment, 
and was considered as the mouth of hell. In this sense 
it is used in the Talmud and in the New Testament. 

(Jeibel (gi'bel), Emanuel von. Born at Lfibeck, 
Oct. 17,1815: died there, April 6,1884. A Ger¬ 
man lyric poet. He studied at Bonn and Berlin, and 


429 

afterward went to Athens as tutor in the household of the 
Russian ambassador. He returned to his native city in 
1840, in which year his first book of poems appeared. In 
1841 appeared “ Zeitstimmen ” (“Voices of the Time ”), in 
1846 “Zwolf Sonette fiir Schleswig-Holstein” (“Twelve 
Sonnets for Schleswig-Holstein ”), in 1848 “ Juniuslieder ” 
(“Songs of Junius”). In 1852, at the invitation of the 
king, he went as honorary professor in the faculty of phi¬ 
losophy to Munich. In 1856 appeared “Neue Gedichte” 
(“New Poems ”), in 1864 “Gedichte und Gedenkblatter” 
(“Poems and Leaves of Thought”). After the death of 
the king, Maximilian II., he was obliged in 1868 to resign 
his position and to return to Liiheck. “Heroldsrufe" 
(“ Herald Calls ”) appeared in 1871, and “ Spatherbstblat- 
ter ” (“ Late Autumn Leaves”) m 1877. Besides these vol¬ 
umes of poems, he is the author of several dramas, the most 
important of which, “ Soplionisbe,” appeared in 1870. An 
epic, “ Konig Sigurds Brautfahrt ’’ (“ King Sigurd’s Court¬ 
ing Journey ”), dates from 1846. 

Geierstein (gi'er-stin), Anne of. The principal 
character in Scott’s novel of that name, she is 
the daughter of Count Albert, and inherits the title of 
Baroness of Arnheim. 

Geiger (gi'ger), Abraham. Born at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, May 24,1810: died, at Berlin, Oct. 
23,1874. A German rabbi. Orientalist, and bib¬ 
lical critic. His works include “ Urschrift und tiher- 
setzungen der Bibel, etc. ” (1857), ‘ ‘ Das Judentum und seine 
Geschichte ” (1866-71), etc. 

Geiger, Lazarus. Born at Frankfort-on-the- 
Main, May 21, 1829: died there, Aug. 29, 1870. 
A German philologist, instructor 1861-70 in 
the Hebrew real-school at Frankfort. His works 
include “Ursprung und Entwlckelung der menschlichen 
Spraohe und Vernunft” (1868-72), “Der Ursprung der 
Sprache ” (1869). 

Geiger, Nikolaus. Bom at Lauingen, Bavaria, 
Dec. 6,1849: died at Wilmersdorf, near Berlin, 
Nov. 27,1897. A German sculptor and painter. 
Geiger, Peter Johann Nepomuk. Born at 
Vienna, Jan. 11,1805: died there, Oct. 30,1880. 
An Austrian historical painter and draftsman. 
He became professor at the Academy of Vienna in 1853. 
In 1860 he accompanied the archduke Perdinand Max on 
his journey to the East. 

Geijer (yi'er), Erik Gustaf. Bom at Ransater, 
Wermland, Jan. 12, 1783: died at Stockholm, 
April 23,1847. A Swedish historian and poet. 
He occupied a position in the royal archives at Stockholm, 
where he established the so-called “Gotische Bund,” 
which issued the journal “Iduna.” He wrote “Svenska 
folkets historic ” (“ History of the Swedish People,” 1832- 
1836), etc. 

Geikie (ge'ki), Sir Archibald. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, 1835. A Scottish geologist. He was ap¬ 
pointed director of the geological survey of Scotland in 
1867, professor of geology in Edinburgh University in 1870, 
and was director-general of the geological survey of the 
United Kingdom 1881-1901. He was knighted in 1891. He 
has written numerous works on geology, including a “ Stu¬ 
dents’ Manual ” (1871), a “ Text-book ” (1882), and a “ Class- 
book ” (1886); also “Memoir of Sir Roderick I. Murchison ” 
(1874), “Class-book of Physical Geography” (1876), etc. 

Geikie, James. Born at Edinburgh, Aug. 23, 
1839. A Scottish geologist,brother of Sir Archi¬ 
bald Geikie, and his successor in the chair of 
geology in Edinburgh University. He has pub¬ 
lished “The Great Ice Age ” (1874), “Prehistoric Eui-ope ” 
(1881), “Outlines of Geology ” (1886),_eto. 

Geiler von Kaysersberg (gi'ler fon ki'zers- 
berG), Johann. Born at SchafEhausen, Swit¬ 
zerland, March 16, 1445: died at Strasbnrg, 
March 10, 1510. A German pulpit orator, 
preacher at the cathedral of Strasburg 1478- 
1510. 

Geinitz (gi'nits), Hans Bruno. Bom atAlten- 
burg, Germany, Oct. 16,1814: died at Dresden, 
Jan. 28,1900. A German geologist and paleon¬ 
tologist, professor of mineralogy and geognosy 
at the Polytechnic School at Dresden. He 
published numerous technical works. 
Greisenheim (gi'zen-him). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, on the 
Rhine, in the Rheingau, east-northeast of Bin¬ 
gen. The Schloss Johannisberg is near the 
town. 

Geislingen (gis'ling-en). A town in the Dan¬ 
ube circle, Wfirtemberg, at the foot of the 
Swabian Al p, 33 miles southeast of Stuttgart. 
Population (1890), 5,276. 

Geissler (gis'ler), Heinrich. Born at Igels- 
hieb, Saxe-Meiningen, Germany, May 26,1814: 
died at Bonn, Pmssia, -Ian. 24, 1879. A Ger¬ 
man mechanician, maker of physical and 
chemical apparatus at Bonn, and the inventor 
of GeissleFs tubes, an apparatus in which light 
is produced by an electric discharge through 
rarefied gases. It is used with the induction-coil, and 
consists of a sealed tube with platinum connections at 
each end, through which the electric spark is transmitted. 
The color and intensity of the light depend upon the na¬ 
ture of the gas with which the tube is charged, 
Gela(je'la). [Gr. raa.] In ancient geography, 
a city on" the southern coast of Sicily, on the 
site of the modem Terranova, 55 miles west of 
Syracuse. It was founded by Rhodians and Cretans 
about 690 B. C., and rose to importance in the 6th and 6th 


Gelves 

centuries B. o., founding Agrigentum in 582. It was de¬ 
stroyed by the Carthaginians in 405, rebuilt by Tlmoleon, 
and destroyed by the Mamertines about 282 B. C. .^schylus 
died here. 

Gelasius (je-la'si-us) I. Bishop of Rome 492- 

496. He was the first pope to claim for his office complete 
independence of emperors and councils in matters of faith, 
and sought in vain to heal the schism between the Eastern 
and Western churches. He wrote “ De duabus in Christo 
naturis adversus Eutychen et Nestorium,” etc. 

Gelasius II. (Giovanni da Gaeta). Died at 
Clnny, France, Jan. 29,1119. Pope 1118-19. He 
refused to yield to the demands of the emperor Henry V. 
in the matter of investiture, whereupon the emperor ele¬ 
vated Gregory VIII. and expelled Gelasius, who died in the 
convent of Cluny. 

Gelder (ehel'der), Aart de. Bom at Dordrecht, 
1645: died there, 1727. A Dutch painter, a pu¬ 
pil of Rembrandt. 

Gelderland, or Guelderland (gel'dfer-land), or 
Guelders (gel'derz), D. Gelderland (chel'der- 
lant), G. Geldern (gel'dern), F. Gueldre 
(geldr). A province of the Netherlands. Cap¬ 
ital, Arnhem. It is bounded by the Zuyder Zee on 
the northwest, Overyssel on the northeast, Prussia on the 
southeast and south, North Brabant on the south, and 
South Holland and Utrecht on the west. It became a 
countship in the 11th century, and a duchy in the 14th. 
It was incorporated by the emperor Charles V. in the 
realm of the Netherlands in 1543. It joined the Union 
of Utrecht in 1579, except Upper Gelderland, wlilch was 
afterward (1713) ceded in great part to Prussia. Area, 
1,965 square miles. Population (1891), 620,210. 

Geldern (gel'dern). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Pmssia, situated on the Niers 28 miles 
northwest of Diisseldorf. It was formerly the 
capital of the duchy of Gelderland. Population 
(1890), 5,536. 

Gelee (zhe-la'), Claude. See Claude Lorrain. 
Gelimer (gel'i-mer or jel'i-m6r), or Gilimer 
(gil'i-mer or jil'i-mer). The last king of the 
Vandals in Africa. He usurped the throne of Hilderio 
in 530 A. D., and was himself defeated and taken prisoner 
by the Byzantine general Belisarius in 533-534. He graced 
the triumph of Belisarius at Constantinople in the same 
year, and spent the rest of his life on an estate in Galatia, 
which was given him by the emperor Justinian. The date 
of his death is unknown. 

Gell (gel), Sir William. Bom at Hopton, Derby- 
shiroj 1777: died at Naples, Feb. 4, 1836. An 
English archffiologist and traveler, in 1801 he 
visited and explored the Troad. He became a chamber- 
lain of Queen Caroline of England in 1814. He published 
“ Topography of Troy ” (1804), “Pompeiana” (an account of 
the discoveries at Pompeii), “ TheTopography of Rome and 
its Vicinity,” etc. He lived at Naples and Rome. 

Gellatley (gel'at-li), David. A half-witted 
servant, a character in the novel “Waverley” 
by Walter Scott. 

Gellert (gel'ert). In Welsh tradition, the faith¬ 
ful hound of Llewelyn. He was kiUed by his master, 
who, seeing him come toward him covered with blood, 
thought that he had killed the child he was set to guard. 
A liuge wolf was found under the overturned cradle dead— 
slain by the dog. Llewelyn, overcome with remorse, buried 
Gellert honorably, and erected a monument to his memory. 
The place, Bethgelert, in North Wales, is still shown. This 
story, with slight differences, was current in very ancient 
times in Persia, India, China, and elsewhere. 

Gellert (gel'lert), Christian Fiir chtegott. Bom 
at Hainicben, near Freiberg, Saxony, July 4, 
1715: died at Leipsic, Dec. 13,1769. A German 

poet. Hewas the son of a clergyman. He studied theology 
at Leipsic, where he was docent and subsequently professor 
of philosophy, in which post he died. He was the author 
of the romance “ Das Lebeii der schwedischen Grafln G.” 
(“The Life of the Swedish Countess G.,” 1746), and of 
several comedies, among them “Die zartlichen Schwes- 
tem"(‘‘The Fond Sisters”), “DieBetschwestem” (“The 
Devotees”), and “Das Loos in der Lotterie” (“The 
Chance in the Lottery ”). His fame, however, rests upon 
his sacred songs and his fables, which have become clas¬ 
sics. “Fabeln und Erzahlungen ” (“Fables and Tales”) 
appeared in 1746, “Geistliche Oden und Lieder ”(“ Sacred 
Odes and Songs ”) in 1757. His lectures at Leipsic, where 
he may he said to have set the literary tone and to have 
fashioned the taste of the time, attracted attention through¬ 
out Germany. His works were published at Leipsic in 
1839 in 10 vols.; his letters at Leipsic in 1861; his diary at 
Leipsic in 1862. 

Gellius (jel'i-ns), Aulus. Born perhaps about 
130 A. D. : lived in the 2d century. A Roman 
grammarian, author of “Noctes Atticse,” in 
twenty books (first printed 1469). of the eighth 
hook only the table of contents survives. His work is 
valuable as a conscientious account of all that he could 
learn about archaic literature and language, laws, philoso¬ 
phy, and natural science. 

Gelnhansen (geln'hou-zen). A small town in. 
the province of Hesse-Nassau, Pmssia, on the 
Kinzig 23 miles east-northeast of Frankfort-on- 
the-Main. It was formerly an imperial city, 
and contains a mined imperial palace. 

Gelon (je'lon). [Gr. Velav.] Died about 478 
B. C. A Sicilian ruler, tjTant of Gela (491) and 
later of Syracuse (485). He defeated the Car¬ 
thaginians at Himera in the autumn of 480. 
Gelves, Marquis of. See Carrillo de Mendoza 
y Pimentel, Diego. 


Gemara 

Gemara (ge-ma'ra). [Aram./completion,’ ‘per¬ 
fection.’] The complement or commentary to 
the Mishnah (which see), being its dialectical 
analysis, discussion, and explanation. Its rela¬ 
tion to the Mishnah is that of exposition to thesis. The 
two together constitnte the Talmud. See Talmud. 
Gembloux (zhoh-blo'). A town in the province 
of Namur, Belgium, 25 miles southeast of Brus¬ 
sels. Here, in 1578, Don John of Austria de¬ 
feated the Dutch. Population (1891), 4,019. 
Gfemini (jem'i-ni). [L., ‘twins.’] A zodiacal 
constellation, giving its name to a sign of the 
zodiac, lying east of Taurus, on the other side 
of the Milky Way. it represents the two youths Cas¬ 
tor and PoUux sitting side by side. In the heads of the 
twins respectively are situated the two bright stars which 
go by their names — Castor to the west, a greenish star in¬ 
termediate between the first and second magnitudes; and 
Pollux to the east, a lull yellow star of the first magni¬ 
tude. The sun is in Gemini from about May 21 till about 
June 21 (the longest day). Symbol, n. 

Geminiani (ja-me-ne-a'n§), Francesco. Born 
at Lucca, Italy, 1680: died at Dublin, 1761 
(1762 ?). An eminent Italian violinist, resident 
in England (except 1748-55, when he lived in 
Paris) from 1714 until his death. He published 
“Art of Playing the Violin” (1740). 

Gemistus (je-mis'tus), or Plethon (ple'thon), 
Goorgius, or Gemistus Plethon. [‘ George the 
Full,’ so surnamed on account of his great learn¬ 
ing : Gr. reupyioc o Tefuard^ or 6 Yl7Jj6u/v.'\ Lived 
in the first half of the 15th century. A celebrat¬ 
ed Byzantine Platonic philosopher and scholar, 
probably a native of Constantinople. He was 
present at the Council of Florence, 1438, as a deputy of the 
Greek Church, and was influential in spreading the know¬ 
ledge of the Piatonic philosophy in the West. 

Gtemma. See Alpliecca. 

Ciemmi (gem'me). Die. A pass in the Bernese 
Alps, Switzerland, south of the Lake of Thun, 
leading from Kandersteg (Bern) to Bad Leuk 
(Valais). Highest point, 7,553 feet. 
Gemiinder (ge-mun'der), George. Born at In- 
gelfingen,Wurtemberg, April 13,1816: died Jan. 
15,1899. A German-American violin-maker. 
Genala (ja-na'la), Francesco. Born at Sore- 
sina, Cremona, Italy, Jan. 6, 1843: died Nov. 
8,1893. An Italian politician, minister of pub¬ 
lic works under Depretis in 1883. 

Genappe (zhe-nap'). A village in Belgium, 18 
miles south of Brussels; often mentioned in the 
Waterloo campaign. 

Genazzano (ja-nat-sa'no). Atown in the prov¬ 
ince of Rome, Italy, 26 miles east of Rome. 
Population, about 4,000. 

Gendebien (zhond-byan'), Alexandre Joseph 
C41estin. Born at Mons, Belgium, May 4, 
1789: died Dec. 6,1869. A Belgian statesman. 
He settled at Brussels as a lawyer in 1811, and Sept. 26, 
1830, became a member of the provisional government 
which effected the separation of Belgium from Holland. 
Gendron (zhon-dron'), Auguste. BornatParis, 
1818: died there, July 12, 1881. A French 
painter, a pupil of Paul Delaroche. 

Genelli (ga-nel'le), Bonaventura. Born at 
Berlin, Sept. 28, 1798: died at Weimar, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 13, 1868. A German painter. 
Genesee (jen-e-se'). [Amer. Ind., ‘pleasant 
valley.’] A river in western New York, which 
rises in Potter County, Pennsylvania, and flows 
into Lake Ontario 7 miles north of Rochester, it 
is noted for its falls (at Rochester, 96 feet; Portage Falls, 
110 feet; and several others). It gives name to a geologi¬ 
cal epoch. Length, about 200 miles. 

Genesis (jen'e-sis). [Gr. ywemf, origin, begin¬ 
ning.] The first book of the Old Testament. 
It records the creation of the world, the flood and the en¬ 
suing dispersion of races, and gives a more detailed his¬ 
tory of the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. The 
traditional view ascribes the authorship to Moses. Most 
modem scholars, however, find in it various periods of 
authorship, and particularly two chief sources, the so- 
called .Tehovistic and Elohistic. According to the latter 
view, the dates of composition fall chiefly within the 
periods of Judah and Israel (about the 8th century B. c.), 
the last redaction occurring perhaps after the return from 
Babylon. In Hebrew the book is designated by its first 
word, B’reshith, ‘In the beginning the title Genesis was 
supplied in the early Greek translation. 

Genesius (je-ne'^-us), Josephus, or Josephus 
Byzautinus (of Byzantium). Lived about 950. 
A Byzantine historian. He wrote, by order of the 
emperor Constantine VII. Porphyrogenitus, a history of 
the Eastern Empire from 813 to 8^. This work, which is 
written in Greek, and entitled BocriAeiwi/ Bc/3Aia A, was 
discovered in MS. at Leipslc in the 16th century, and, al¬ 
though an indifferent compilation, attracted much atten¬ 
tion because it covers a period for which there are few 
other sources. The first printed edition appeared at 
Venice (1733) in the Venetian Collection of the Byzan¬ 
tines. 

Grenesta (je-nes'ta). A cutter designed by J. 
Beavor-Webb and launched at Glasgow, April, 
1884. Her dimensions are ; length over all, 96.40 feet; 
length, load water-line, 81 feet; beam, 15 feet; beam, load 


430 

water-line, 15 feet; draught, 13 feet; and displacement, 141 
tons. She won 19 prizes in England in 1884. She was built 
expressly for the race for the America’s cup, but was beaten 
by the Puritan in two races, Sept. 14 and Sept. 16, 1885. 

Genet (zhe-na') (originally Genest), Edmond 
Charles. Born at Versailles, France, Jan. 8, 
1765: died at Schodak, N. Y., July 14,1834. A 
French diplomatist, brother of Madame Cam- 
pan. He was appointed minister to the United States in 
Dec., 1792, and arrived at Charleston, S. C., in April, 1793. 
On the refusal of Washington to join France in the war of 
the revolutionary government against England, he sought 
to compel the President to change his attitude by popular 
agitation, commissioned privateers, and ordered that prizes 
should be condemned by the French consuls in the United 
States. He was superseded at the request of Washington, 
but remained in the United States and settled in the State 
of New York. 

Genetyllis (jen-e-til'is). [Gr. VevcTvTJXk.'] In 
Greek mythology, a goddess, protectress of 
births, a companion of Aphrodite (Venus). 
The name is also used as an epithet of Aphrodite and Ar¬ 
temis (Diana). In the plural, Genetyllides, it is applied to 
a body of divinities presiding over nativity, and attached 
to the cortbge of Aphrodite. Also called Gennaides. 

Geneura. See Guinevere and Ginevra. 

Geneva (je-ne'va), F. Genfeve (zhe-nav'), G. 
Genf (genf). It. Ginevra (je-na'vra). A can¬ 
ton in Switzerland, lying between the Lake of 
Geneva and Vaud on the north and France on 
the east, south, and west, it sends 5 members to 
the National Council. About 51 per cent, of the popula¬ 
tion are Roman Catholics, and about 48 per cent. Prot¬ 
estants. The language of 86 per cent, of the population 
is French. Area, 108 square miles. Population (1888), 
105,609. 

Geneva, [F. Geneve, G. Genf, It. Ginevra; the 
Roman Geneva: of Celtic origin.] The capital 
of the canton of Geneva, Switzerland, situated 
at the southwestern extremity of the Lake of 
Geneva, where the Rhone issues from it, inlat- 
46° 13' N., long. 6° 10' E. it is the wealthiest city 
in the country, and one of the most important. It has a 
large trade, and manufactures watches, jewelry, musical 
boxes, etc. The two parts of the city are connected by 
the Pont du Mont Blanc and other bridges. The cathedral 
was consecrated in 1024, but was modified in’the next two 
centuries. The exterior is marred by a Corinthian portico 
built in the last century. The interior presents good work 
of the transition from Romanesque to Pointed, and pos¬ 
sesses good late-Pointed carved stalls and some fine monu¬ 
ments, notably those of the Rohan family in the 17th cen¬ 
tury. Thebeautiful Flamboyant Chapelledes Macchab^es 
is of the 15th century. The monument to Duke Charles 
II. of Brunswick (died 1873) is a modified reproduction of 
that to Can Signorio della Scala at Verona, It is hexago¬ 
nal, and consists of three stages: the lowest a group of 
massive columns supporting an entablature, the middle 
one gracefully arcaded and containing a sarcophagus with 
a recumbent effigy of the duke, and the highest a pinna¬ 
cled and pedimented canopy upon which is an equestrian 
statue of the duke. The structure is surrounded by a 
wall upon which are square piers with tabernacles con¬ 
taining statues of noted Guelphs. The piers are con¬ 
nected by an elaborate grating of metal. The total height 
is 66 feet. Other obj ects of interest are the h6tel de ville, 
the university, the Musde Rath (picture-gallery), and the 
Musde de I’Ariana. The city is a favorite center for tour¬ 
ists. Geneva was a town of the Allobroges in the-1st 
century B. c.; later it was a Roman city. It was the capi¬ 
tal of the early Burgundian kingdom, and it belonged to 
the Franks, to the later Burgundian kingdom, and to the 
empire in succession. In the middle ages it was under 
the Influence of the bishops of Geneva and the counts 
(later dukes) of Savoy. It was allied with Fribourg in 
1518, and with Bern in 1626. The Reformation was offi¬ 
cially introduced in 1535 ; and it became a center of the 
Reformation under the lead of Calvin 1536-64. The re¬ 
pulse of the Savoyards in the so-called “escalade” of 
1602 is still celebrated in the city. It was incorporated 
with France in 1798. The city and canton entered the 
Swiss Confederation in 1815. A liberal constitution was 
adopted in 1847. Geneva was the birthplace of Rousseau. 
Population (1900), including suburbs, 104,044. 

Geneva. A city in Ontario County, New York, 
situated at the northern extremity of Seneca 
Lake, 38 miles southeast of Rochester: the 
seat of Hobart College (Protestant Episcopal). 
Population (1900), 10,433. 

Geneva, Lake of, or Lake Leman. [F. Lac 
de Geneve, or Lao L6man, G. Genfersee, L. Le- 
manus (or Lemannus) Lacus.’\ The largest lake 
of Switzerland, bordering on Haute-Savoie 
(France) and the cantons of Geneva, Vaud, 
and Valais. Length, 45 miles. Greatest width, 8J mUes. 
Area, 225 square miles. Height above sea-level, about 1,230 
feet. 

Geneva Convention. An international con¬ 
vention of various European states held at 
Geneva, Switzerland, Aug., 1864, designed to 
lessen the needless suffering of soldiers in war. 
It provided for the neutrality of the members and build¬ 
ings of the medical departments on battle-fields. 

Geneva Tribunal. A tribunal of arbitration 
provided for by the treaty of Washington for 
the settlement of the Alabama claims (which 
s.ee). 

Genevieve (jen-e-vev'). The heroine of a poem 
by Coleridge, entitled “Love.” The poem is 
sometimes called by her name. 


Genoa, Gulf of 

Genevieve (zhen-vyav'), L. Genovefa, Saint. 
Born at Nanterre, near Paris, about 422: died 
at Paris, Jan. 3,512. The patron saint of Paris, 
reputed to have saved the city from Attila by 
her prayers in 451. 

Genevieve, G. Genoveva or Genovefa (ga-no- 
fa'fa), of Brabant, Saint. The wife of Count 
Siegfried of Brabant. She is the subject of a popular 
medieval legend, according to which she lived about the 
middle of the 8th century, and was the wife of the palatine 
Siegfried. She was falsely accused by the major-domo Golo 
of adultery, and was sentenced to be put to death. Aban¬ 
doned in a forest by the executioner, she lived six years in 
a cave in the Ardennes, together with her son, who during 
infancy was nourished by a roe. The roe, being pursued 
in the chase by Siegfried, took refuge in the cave, and led 
to the reunion of Genevifeve and her husband, who had in 
the meantime discovered the treachery of Golo. 

Genevieve, Sainte-, Church of. See Pantheon. 
Gendvre (zbe-navr'), Mont. A pass in the 
Cottian Alps, leading from France (department 
of Hautes-Alpes) to Italy (province of Turin). 
Height, about 6,100 feet. 

Gengenbach (geng'en-bach). A small town in 
Baden, on the Enzig 17 miles southeast of 
Strasburg. It was formerly independent. 
Genghis Khan. See Jenghiz Khan. 

Genigueh. See Chemehuevi. 

Genii, Tales of the. See Tales of the Genii. 
Genius of Christianity. [F. GMe du Christi- 
anisme.~\ A work in defense of Christianity, by 
Chateaubriand, published in 1802. 

Genlis (zhon-les'), Comtesse de (Stephanie 
F61icite Ducrest de Saint-Aubin). Born near 
Autun, France, Jan. 25,1746: died at Paris, Dee. 
31,1830. A noted French writer, canoness of 
Alix in her sixth year under the title Comtesse 
de Lancy, wife of the Comte de Genlis (1762), 
governess in the family of the Due de Chartres: 
author of “Adfele et Theodore, ou lettres sur 
l’6dueation” (1782), “ Mademoiselle de Cler¬ 
mont” (1802)^ “M6moires” (1825), etc. 
Gennadius (je-na'di-us), originally Georgius 
Scholarius. Lived in the middle of the 15th 
century. A Greek scholar and prelate, patri¬ 
arch of Constantinople 1453-56. 

Gennaides (je-na'i-dez). See Genetyllis. 
Gennaro, Monte. See Monte Gennaro. 
Gennesaret (je-nes'a-ret), Lake or Sea of. 
See Galilee, Sea of. 

Genoa (jen'o-a). A province in the comparti- 
mento of Liguria, Italy. Area, 1,582 square 
miles. Population (1891), 811,278. 

Genoa. [Formerly Gean, Jean, etc., from OF. 
Gene, F. GSnes, Sp. Pg. Genova, It. Genova, MGr. 
Vivova, Tev6a, G. Genua, from L. Genua.] A 
seaport, capital of the province of Genoa, Italy, 
situated on the Gulf of Genoa in lat. 44° 25' N., 
long. 8° 55' E.: from its magnificent situation 
surnamed “ La Superba.” it is the leading seaport 
of Italy. The imports include sugar, coal, iron, etc. It . 
has a large harbor protected by piers. The cathedral dates 
from the 14th century, but with older and French elements 
incorporated. The western facade, of black and white 
marble, has recessed early-Pointed doors, with foliage-cap¬ 
itals. ^me of the column-shafts are twisted. On the soufii 
side there is a canopied porch with Romanesque sculptura 
The interior contains interesting paintings, inlaid choir- 
stalls, and tombs, and a domed baptistery with sculptured 
altar and tabernacle, carvings by Sansovino, and a Roman¬ 
esque fayade. The Church of San Giovanni di Prb, built 
by the Knights of St. John in the 13th century, is of two 
stories with pillars and round arches. The crypt is inter¬ 
esting, in both architecture and sculpture resembling the 
English Romanesque. The Campo Santo is a greit quad¬ 
rangle filled with roses, surrounded by amassive two-storied 
cloister containing many beautiful sculptured tombs. In 
the middle of one side there is a handsome domed circular, 
chapel; the gallery around the dome is supported by 16 
Doric columns of black marble 27 feet high. This monu¬ 
mental burial-place was begun in 1838. The Palazzo del 
Municipio, formerly Palazzo Doria, is a 16th-century late- 
Renaissance building. The facade has two tiers of pilas¬ 
ters and an entablature, and is flanked by terraces with 
graceful balustraded arcades. The Palazzo Ducale now 
serves for various public offices. The medieval prison- 
tower remains. The fagade is an imposing work of the 
Renaissance, with columns and statues. Other objects of 
interest are various other palaces, the statue of Columbus, 
and the churches of Santa Maria in Carignano and of San 
Matteo. Genoa existed from Roman times. It became a 
republic and a great maritime power in the middle ages, 
the rival of Pisa and Venice, having extensive trade and 
settlements in the Levant, the Crimea, the western Medi¬ 
terranean, etc. The dogate was established in 1339. Genoa 
gained a great naval victory over Pisa at Melorla in 1284; 
took part in the Crusades; was defeated by Venice in 1380; 
was liberated from the French by Andrea Doria in 1528; 
lost its possessions to the Turks and others; was taken 
by the BVench in 1684 and by the Imperialists in 1746; 
ceded Corsica to France in 1768; was transformed into the 
Ligurian Republic in 1797; was unsuccessfully defended 
by Mass^na against the English and Austrian forces in 
1800 ; was incorporated with France in 1806; capitulated 
to the English in 1814; was annexed to Sardinia as a duchy 
in 1815; and was the scene of an insurrection in 1849. 
Population (1901), commune, 234,710. 

Genoa, Gulf of. A gulf of the Mediterranean, 
south of (>enoa. 


Genova 

Genova (djen'6-va). The Italian name of 
Genoa. 

Genovefa, See Genevieve, 

Genovesi (ja-no-va'se), Antonio, Born at 
Gastiglione, near Salerno, Italy, Nov. 1,171'2: 
died at Naples, Sept. 22, 1769. An Italian 
philosopher and political economist, professor 
of metaphysio and later of political economy at 
Naples. His works include *‘De arte logica” (1742), 

“ Elementa scientiarum metaphysicarum ” (1743-45), ‘*Le- 
zioni di commercio ” (1768), etc. 

Gens de Pitie, See ShoshoJco, 

Genseric (jen'ser-ik), or Gaiseric (^'zer-ik). 
Died in 477 a. d. A king of the Vandals. He 
was the natural son of Godigisdus or Modigisdus, king of 
the Vandals in Spain, whom he succeeded in conjunction 
with a brother Gontharis or Gonderic. Invited, it is said, 
by Bonifacius, the Homan governor, he invaded Africa in 
May, 429, and in Oct., 439, captured Carthage, which he 
made the capital of a Vandal kingdom in Africa. In June, 
455, in answer to the supplications of the empress Eudocia 
for assistance against the usurper Maximus, he invaded 
Italy, sacked Rome for fourteen days, and carried off nu¬ 
merous captives, including the empress and her daughters. 
He professed the Arian creed, and persecuted his subjects 
of the orthodox faith with great cruelty. 

Gensonii6 (zhon-so-na'), Armand. Born at 
Bordeaux, France, Aug. 10, 1758: guillotined 
at Paris, Oct. 31,1793. A French revolution¬ 
ist, Girondist deputy to the Legislative Assem¬ 
bly 1791-92, and to the Convention 1792-93, 
Genthin (gen-ten'). A town in the Saxon Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated 28 miles northeast of 
Magdeburg, Postulation (1890), 4,799. 

Gentile da Fabriano. See Fabriano, 
Gentilesse (jen-ti-les'). A poem by Chaucer. 

It not only occurs independently, but is quoted in Scogan’s 
poem addressed “ unto the Lordes and Gentilmen of the 
Kinges house ”; hence this poem of Scogan’s was included 
in Chaucer’s collected works. 

Gentili (jen-te'le), Alberico. Born at Sangi- 
nesio, Amcona, Jan. 14,1552: died at London, 
June 19, 1608, An Italian jurist, one of the 
earliest authorities on international law. He re¬ 
sided in England from 1580, and taught law at Oxford. 
From about 1590 he lived in London. 

# 

Still more important were the services of Gentili to the 
law of nations, which he was the first to place upon a 
foundation independent of theological differences, and 
to develop systematically with a wealth of illustration, 
historical, legal, biblical, classical, and patristic, of which 
subsequent writers have availed themselves to a much 
greater extent than might be inferred from their some¬ 
what scanty acknowledgments of indebtedness. His prin¬ 
cipal contributions to the science are contained in the 
“De Legationibus,” the “De Jure Belli,” and the “Advo- 
catio Hispanica.” The first of these was the best work 
upon embassy which had appeared up to the date of its 
publication. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Crentilly (zhon-te-ye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine, France, situated directly south 
of the fortifications of Paris. Population (1891), 
commune, 15,017. 

Gentle Geordie, See Staunton, Sir George, 
Gentleman (jen'tl-man), Francis. Born at 
Dublin, Oct. 13, 1728: died there. Dee., 1784. 
An Irish actor and dramatist. Among his pi ays are 
“The Modish Wife” (1773), “The Tobacconist” (1771), 
founded on Jonson’s “ Alchemist,” etc. In 1770 he pub¬ 
lished a series of criticisms called “ The Dramatic Cen¬ 
sor,” and he afterward edited Bell’s acting edition of 
Shakspere. 

Gentleman Dancing-Master, The. A comedy 
by Wycherley (1672). 

Gentleman Usher, The. A comedy by Chap¬ 
man, printed in 1606. 

Gentle Shepherd, The. A pastoral drama by 
Allan Ramsay, published in 1725. 

Gentle Shepherd, The. A nickname given to 
George Grenville by William Pitt. See Gren¬ 
ville, George, 

Gentoo (jen-to'). A Hindu: a term not now in 
use. 

Gentry (jen'tri), Sir Threadbare and Lady. 

Two characters in CibbeFs comedy “ The Rival 
Fools,which was an alteration of Beaumont 
and Fletcher's “Wit at Several Weapons." In 
the latter play they appear as Sir Ruinous and 
Lady Gentry. 

Gentz (gents), Friedrich von. Bom at Bres¬ 
lau, Prussia, May 2 (Sept. 8?), 1764: died near 
Vienna, June 9,1832. A German publicist and 
diplomatist, in the Prussian and later in the Aus¬ 
trian service. He was chief secretary at the congresses 
of Vienna (1814-15), Aix-la-Chapelle (1818), Carlsbad and 
Vienna (1819), Troppau (1820), Laibach (1821), and Verona 
(1822). His chief work is “Fragments aus der neuesten 
Geschichte des politischen Gleichgewichts ” (1804). 
Gentz, Wilhelm. Bom at Neuruppin, Dee. 9, 
1822: died at Berlin, Aug. 23, 1890. A German 
painter, a pupil in Paris of Gleyre and Cou¬ 
ture. He traveled extensively in Spain, Morocco, Egypt, 
Asia Minor, and elsewhere in the East. Among his works 
are “Funeral near Cairo” (Dresden Gallery), “Entry of 


431 

the German Crown Prince into Jerusalem in 1869’’(Na¬ 
tional Gallery), “Christ among the Pharisees and Publi¬ 
cans (Chemnitz), “ Halt of Caravan** (Stettin). 
Genzano (jen-za'no). A small town in Italy, 17 
miles southeast of Rome. 

Geoffrey (jef'ri) (Starkey), sumamed “The 
Grammarian." [ML. Galfridus Grammaticus.'} 
Flourished about the middle of the 15th cen¬ 
tury. A Norfolk preaching friar, compiler of 
the “ Promptorium Parvulorum" (which see). 
Other works also are attributed to him. 
Geoffrey, Died in 1212. Archbishop of York, 
natural son of Henry II. and a woman named 
Ykenai or Hikenai. He was appointed bishop of 
Lincoln in 1173, a post which he exchanged in 1182 for 
that of chancellor of England. He aided his father against 
his rebellious half-brothers 1173-74, fought with distinc¬ 
tion in the war against France 1187-89, and was the only 
one of Henry’s children present at his death-bed (1189). 
He was nominated archbishop of York by Richard I. in 
1189, and in 1207 was banished by John for opposing the 
latter’s oppressive taxation. 

Geoffrey, Count of Brittany. Born Sept. 23, 
1158: died Aug. 19, 1186. The fourth son of 
Henry II. of England and Eleanor. He joined 
his brothers in their revolt against their father. He mar¬ 
ried Constance of Brittany, by whom he was the father of 
Prince Arthur. 

Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. See Crayon, 

Geoffrey of Anjou, sumamed Plantagenet. 

Born Aug. 24, 1113: died Sept. 7, 115L Count 
of Anjou, son of Fule V. He married, in 1129, Ma¬ 
tilda, daughter of Henry I. of England, and widow of the 
emperor Henry V. He waged war successfully against 
Stephen of Blois for the possession of Normandy, which 
he claimed through his wife, and accompanied Louis VII. 
to the Holy Land in 1147. He derived his surname from 
the plant named gen^t, a species of broom, which he wore 
as a plume on his helmet. 

Geoffrey of Monmouth. [Lat. Galfridus ( Gau- 
fridus) Monemutensis,} Born, probably at Mon¬ 
mouth, about 1100: died at Llandaff in 1152 or 
1154. An English chronicler. He may have been 
a monk at the Benedictine monastery at Monmouth. He 
was in Oxford in 1129, where he met Archdeacon Walter 
(not Walter Map), from whom he professed to have ob¬ 
tained the foundation of his ‘ ‘ Historia Regum Britannise. ” 
In 1152 he was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph, having 
been ordained priest in the same year. It does not appear 
that he visited his see. The “ Historia Regum Britan- 
nise” was issued in some form in Latin from the British 
or Cymric MS. by 1139; the final edition, as we now pos¬ 
sess it, was finished in 1147. The first critical printed 
edition is “Galfredi Monemutensis Historia Britonum. 
nunc primum in Anglia novem codd. MSS. collatis, ed. J. 
A. Giles” (1844), The publication of this book marks an 
epoch in the literary history of Europe; in less than fifty 
years the Arthurian and Round Table romances based 
upon it were naturalized in Germany and Italy, as well as 
in France and England. It is thought that Geoffrey com¬ 
piled it from the Latin Nennius and a book of Breton 
legends now perished. It was abridged by Alfred of Bev¬ 
erley ; and Geoffrey Gaimar and Wace translated it into 
Anglo-Norman about the middle of the 12th century. 
Layamon and Robert of Gloucester translated Wace into 
semi-Saxon or transition English, and later chroniclers 
used it as sober history. Shakspere knew the legends 
through Holinshed. Geoffrey also wrote a Latin tranda- 
tion of the prophecies of Merlin. A life of Merlin lias also 
been ascribed to him, perhaps incorrectly. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Geoffrin (zho-fran'), Madame (Marie Th4r6se 
BiOdet). Born at Paris, June 2, 1699: died at 
Paris, Oct. 6,1777. A noted leader of Parisian 
literary society, she was not a highly educated wo¬ 
man, but possessed an extraordinary power of reading 
character, and was equally a favorite vdth royalty and with 
the fashionable, literary, and artistic circles of France and 
Germany. 

(^offroy Saint-Hil|iire (zho-frwa' san-te-lar'), 
Btienne. Bom at Etampes, April 15,1772: died 
at Paris, June 19,1844. A noted French zoolo¬ 
gist and comparative anatomist. He became pro¬ 
fessor of zoology at the Jardin des Plantes, at Paris, in 
1793; joined the Egyptian expedition in 1798 ; was one of 
the founders of the Institute of Cairo, and made important 
scientific investigations and collections ; and in 18(^ was 
appointed professor of zoology in the Faculty of Sciences 
at Paris. His zoological views led to a famous dispute 
with Cuvier. His published works are numerous. 

Geoffrey Saint-Hilaire, Isidore. Born at Pa¬ 
ris, Dec. 16,1805: died at Paris, Nov. 10,1861. 
A French zoologist, son of fitienne Geoffroy 
Saint-Hilaire. He became professor at the Museum 
of Natural History at Paris in 1841, and in the Faculty of 
Sciences in 1850. 

Geoffry (jef'ri). Bishop of Coutances. Died at 
Coutances, Feb. 3, 1093. A Norman prelate, 
one of the chief supporters of William the Con¬ 
queror. 

Geok-Tepe, or Gok-Tepe. A former stronghold 
of the Tekke Turkomans, situated in Asiatic 
Russia about lat, 38^^ N., long. 57*^ 30' E. It 
was captured by the Russians under SkobelefE 
in Jan., 1881, 

George (j^rj)? Saint. [Gr. Ve^pytog, L. Georgius ; 
from Gr. yeopydg, a farmer; F. Georges, George, 
It. Giorgio, Sp. Pg. Jorge, G. Georg.} A Chns- 
tian martyr, a native of Cappadocia and mili¬ 
tary tribune under Diocletian, put to death at 


George III. 

Nicomedia in 303. The details of his life and death 
are unknown, and even his existence has been doubted. 
He was honored in the Oriental churches, and in the 14th 
century, under Edward III., was adopted as the patron 
saint of England, where he had been popular from the 
time of the early Crusades: for he was said to have come 
to the aid of the Crusaders against the Saracens under 
the walls of Antioch, 1089, and was then chosen by many 
Normans under Robert, son of William the Conqueror, as 
their patron. Many legends were connected with his 
name during the middle ages, the most notable of which 
is the legend of his conquest of the dragon (the devil) and 
the delivery from it of the king’s daughter Sabra (the 
Church). He was the “ Christian hero ” of the middle 
ages. 

George, Saint, and the Dragon. A painting 
by Raphael (1506), in the Hermitage Museum, 
St. Petersburg. The saint, clad in armor and riding a 
white horse, charges the monster and transfixes him with 
his spear as he turns to fiee. St. George wears the in¬ 
signia of the Garter. 

George I. Born at Hanover, March 28, 1660: 
died at Osnabriick, June 11, 1727. King of 
Great Britain and Ireland 1714-27, son of Er¬ 
nest Augustus, elector of Hanover, and Sophia, 
granddaughter of James I. through Elizabeth 
Stuart, queen of Bohemia. He married his cousin 
Sophia Dorothea, daughter of the Duke of Zelle, in 1682, 
and succeeded his father as elector of Hanover in 1698. 
His mother died May 28, 1714. On the death of Queen 
Anne, Aug. 1, 1714, he succeeded to the English throne 
by virtue of the Act of Settlement, passed by Parliament 
in 1701, which, in default of issue from Anne and William, 
entailed the crown on the electress Sophia and her heirs, 
being Protestant. He was crowned at Westminster Oct. 
20,1714. He nominated at his accession a Whig ministry, 
with Townshend as prime minister, to the exclusion of the 
Tory party, which he regarded with suspicion as the strong¬ 
hold of the Jacobites and of the Roman Catholics. In 
Jan., 1715, he dissolved the Tory Parliament left by Queen 
Anne, and by a liberal use of the crown patronage secured 
a large Whig majority in the new Parliament, which con¬ 
vened in March following. In Sept., 1715, a Jacobite ris¬ 
ing took place in Scotland under the Earl of Mar, who 
was subsequently joined by the Pretender. The rebellion 
was speedily put down by the Duke of Argyll, but the ex¬ 
citement which it produced was taken advantage of to 
pass the Septennial Act, providing for septennial instead 
of triennial parliaments, thus enabling the new dynasty to 
become firmly settled on the throne before a new election 
of Parliament. In 1717 he further strengthened his posi¬ 
tion by concluding the Triple Alliance with France and 
Holland, which guaranteed the Hanoverian succession, 
and which was joined by the emperor in the following 
year. In 1717 Stanhope was appointed prime minister: he 
was succeeded in 1721 by Walpole, who held office during 
the remainder of the reign. 

George II. Born at Hanover, Nov. 10, 1683: 
died at London, Oct. 25, 1760. King of Great 
Britain and Ireland 1727-60, son of George I. 
and Sophia Dorothea. He married Wilhelmina Char¬ 
lotte Caroline of Ansbach Sept. 2, 1705; was declared 
Prince of Wales Sept. 27, 1714; and succeeded to the 
throne of Great Britain and Ireland and to the electorate 
of Hanover on the death of his father, June 11, 1727. He 
continued his father’s domestic policy of favoring the 
Whigs, and retained Walpole as prime minister until 
1742. His foreign policy was chiefly dictated by his anx¬ 
iety for the safety of Hanover amid the contending powers 
on the Continent. He maintained an alliance with Maria 
Theresa of Austria in the first and second Silesian wars 
(1740-42 and 1744-45), and commanded the Pragmatic 
army in person at the victory of Dettingen over the French, 
June 27, 1743. In 1746 a Jacobite rising took place in 
Scotland under the Young Pretender, who was totally de¬ 
feated by the Duke of Cumberland, second son of George 
II., at the battle of Culloden, April 27, 1746. In June,. 
1754, hostilities broke out between England and France in 
America. The probability of a French attack on Han¬ 
over induced George II. to conclude a treaty for the mu¬ 
tual guarantee of the Integrity of Germany with Freder¬ 
ick n. of Prussia at Westminster Jan. 17, 1756. In the 
same year Frederick commenced the third Silesian or 
Seven Years’ War, in which England sided with Prussia. 
The Duke of Cumberland was defeated by the French at 
Hastenbeck, July 26, 1757, and driven out of Hanover. 
The accession to power of the coalition ministry under 
Pitt and Newcastle, June 29, 1757, gave, however, a new 
aspect to the war. The Duke of Cumberland was replaced 
by Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, who regained Han¬ 
over in 1758; and the last years of the king’s reign saw 
the British armies victorious in India and in Canada, and 
the British fleet in control of the seas. 

Greorge III, Born at London, June 4, 1738: 
died at Windsor, Jan. 29,1820, King of Great 
Britain and Ireland 1760-1820, son of Frederick 
Louis, prince of Wales, and Augusta, daughter 
of Duke Frederick H. of Saxe-Gotha. He suc¬ 
ceeded to the throne of Great Britain and Ireland and to 
the electorate of Hanover on the death of his grandfather, 
George II., Oct. 25, 1760, and married Charlotte ^phia of 
Mecklenburg-Strelitz Sept. 8, 1761. His domestic policy 
was characterized by a prolonged and partly successful 
effort to break the power of the Whig party, which had 
maintained control of the government under his two pre¬ 
decessors, and to restore the royal prerogative to the po¬ 
sition which it had occupied under the Stuarts. He was 
involved in the war of the American Revolution and the 
Napoleonic wars. His most notableprimeministerswere 
Lord North (1770-82) and the younger Pitt (1783-1801 and 
1804-06), both of whom consented to shape their policy in 
the main in accordance with the demands of the king. 
At his accession he found the Seven Years’ War in pro¬ 
gress, of which the French and Indian war in America 
formed a part. He concluded the peace of Paris with 
France, Spain, and Portugal, Feb. 10, 1763, by which Eng¬ 
land acquired Canada from France and Florida from Spain. 


George III, 

The arbitrary and oppressive financial policy which he 
adopted toward the American colonies alter the return of 
peace caused the outbreak of the American Revolution in 
1775. The war which ensued was practically ended by the 
capitulation of Cornwallis Oct. 19, 1781; and the inde¬ 
pendence of the colonies was acknowledged by the peace 
of Versailles Sept. 3,1783. The legislative union of Great 
Britain and Ireland was effected .Ian. 1, 1801. In 1793 
war broke out between England and the revolutionary gov¬ 
ernment in Trance, which, with a short inteiTuption in 
1802-03, was continued until the downfall of Napoleon 
and the restoration of the Bourbons. During 1812-15 a 
war was also carried on against the United States- After 
several temporary attacks of mental derangement, the 
king became hopelessly insane in 1811, and during the 
rest of his reign the government was conducted under 
the regency of the Prince of Wales (afterward George IV.). 

George IV. Born at London, Aug. 12, 1762: 
died at Windsor, June 26,1830. King of Great 
Britain and Ireland 1820-30, son of George ILL 
and Charlotte Sophia of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 
He contracted an illegal marriage with Mrs. Eitzherbert, 
Dec. 21,1785, and, April 8, 1795, married his cousin Caro¬ 
line Amelia Elizabeth of Brunswick. While prince of 
Wales he cultivated the friendship of the opposition 
leaders, including Fo.v and Sheridan, and gained the ill 
will of his father by his extravagance and dissolute habits. 
He was appointed regent when his father became in¬ 
sane in 1811, and succeeded him on the throne of Great 
Britain and in the kingdom of Hanover, Jan. 29, 1820. 
On his appointment to the regency he abandoned his 
former Whig associates and allied himself with the Tories. 
He refused to permit his queen to be present at the coro¬ 
nation, and, June 6, 1820, instituted proceedings in the 
House of Lords for a divorce on the ground of infidelity. 
The proceedings were subsequently abandoned for want 
of evidence. The chief eve,it of his reign was the pas¬ 
sage of the Catholic Emancipation Act during the minis¬ 
try of the Duke of Wellington, April 13, 1829. 

George V. Born at Berlin, May 27, 1819: died 
at Paris, June 12,1878. IQng of Hanover, son 
of Ernest Augustus whom he succeeded in 1851. 
He sided with Austria in 1806, with the result that his 
dominions were annexed by Prussia in the same year. 

George I. (Christian Wilhelm Ferdinand 
Adolphus). Born at Copenhagen, Dee. 24, 
1845. King of the Hellenes, the second son of 
ChristianIX. of Denmark. Hewaselectedkingof the 
Hellenes by the Greek National Assembly, March 30,1863, 
at the instance of the great powers, which, in order to se¬ 
cure his acceptance of the proffered dignity, were induced 
to restore the Ionian Islands to Greece. The principal 
events of his reign have been the incorporation in 1881, 
through the intervention of the great powers, of the greater 
part of Thessaly and a small part of Epirus with Greece, and 
the war with Turkey 1897. He married the grand duchess 
Olga, daughter of the grand duke Constantine, Oct. 27,1867. 
George, surnamed“The Bearded.” Born Aug. 
27,1471: died April 17, 1539. Duke of Saxony, 
son of Albert the Brave whom he succeeded in 
1500. He was educated for the priesthood, and is chiefly 
noted for his opposition to the Reformation, which was 
favored by his uncle, the Elector of Saxony. He attended 
the disputation between Eck and Luther at Leipsio, July 
4-14. 1519, and subsequently himself engaged in debate 
with Luther. He sought in vain to prevent, by imprison¬ 
ment and execution, the spread in his dominions of the 
principles of the Reformation, which were adopted by his 
brother Henry who succeeded him in the duchy. 
George, Prince of Denmark. Born April 23 (21?), 
1653: died Oct. 28,1708. The husband of Queen 
Anne of England, whom he married July 28,1683. 
He was the second son of Frederick III. of Denmark and 
Sophia Amalia, daughter of the Duke of Brunswick-Ltine- 
burg, grandfather of George I. of England. 

George of Cappadocia. Born probably at 
Epiphania in Cilicia about 300 A. d. : suffered 
martyrdom at Alexandria in 361. An Arian 
bishop of Alexandria 356-361. 

George of Cyprus. Died 1290. A learned By¬ 
zantine writer. Though a layman, he was elevated to 
the patriarchate of Constantinople in 1283 : he resigned in 
1289. He adopted the name of Gregory at his elevation. 
He is the author of a number of works, mostly theological, 
including an autobiography in Greek, which was published 
at Venice in 1753 by .1. F. Bernard de Rubeis under the 
title “Vita Georgii Cyprii.” 

George of Laodicea. A Semi-Arian bishop of 
Laodicea. Concerning his age little is known, except 
that he was an occupant of the episcopal chair in 330, and 
that he was still an occupant of it in 361. He headed the 
Semi-Arian party at the Council of Seleucia in Isauria in 
369. 

George the Pisidian, L. Georgius Pisides 

(je-6r'ji-us pis'i-dez) or Pisida (pis'i-da). A 
Byzantine poet who lived about the middle of 
the 7th century. He is described in the manuscripts 
of his writings as a deacon, record-keeper, and keeper of 
the sacred vessels in the Church of St. Sophia at Constan¬ 
tinople, and appears to have accompanied the emperor 
Heraclius on his first expedition against the Persians (622). 
Among his extant works are an epic poem treating of this 
expedition. 

George of Trebizond. Born in Crete, April 4, 
1396: died at Rome about 1486. A celebrated 
humanist. He became professor of Greek at Venice 
about 1428, and subsequently removed to Rome, where, 
about 1450, he became a papal secretary. He was an ardent 
advocate of the Aristotelian system of philosophy, in oppo¬ 
sition to his contemporary, the Platonic philosopher Ge- 
mistus Plethon. He translated many of the Greek classics 
into Latin, and wrote Rhetorics ”(l470), “ Comparationes 
Philosophorum Platonis et Aristotelis ” (1523), etc. 


432 

George, Cape. See St. George, Cape. 

George, Henry. Born a,t Philadelphia, Sept. 2, 
1839: diedatlNewYork,Oct.29,1897. AnAmeri- 
ean writer on political economy and sociology. 
He went to sea at an early age, and in 1868 settled in Cal¬ 
ifornia, where he became a journalist. In 1879 he pub¬ 
lished his chief work, “Progressand Poverty.” He removed 
in 1880 to New York, where he was an unsuccessful candi¬ 
date of the United Labor Party for the mayoralty in 1886, 
and where he shortly afterward founded a weekly paper 
called the “ Standard." Besides “ Progress and Poverty " 
he published “The Land Question” (1883), “Social Prob¬ 
lems” (1884), “Protection or Free Trade” (1886), and 
other works. 

George, Lake. [Named from George II. in 1755 
by William Johnson.] A lake in the eastern 
part of New York, its waters are carried by Tlcon- 
deroga creek into Lake Champlain. It is inclosed by 
mountains, and is noted for its picturesque scenery. It 
was the scene of military operations in the French and 
Indian and Revolutionary wars. A series of engage¬ 
ments was fought here Sept. 8, 1755 ; in the morning the 
French force under Dieskau defeated the English under 
Williams, etc.; and in the afternoon the English under 
Lyman (nominally under Johnson) defeated Dieskau at 
the head of the lake. The Indians called it Horicon, the 
French St. Sacrement. Length, 36 miles. Width, 1 to 4 
miles. 

George-a-Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield. 

A “pleasant conceyted comedie” by Robert 
Greene, licensed 1595, printed 1599. it is thought 
to be founded on an early prose romance, “ The History 
of George-a-Green,” preserved in Thom’s “Early Prose 
Romances.” It also owes something to the ballad ‘ The 
Jolly Pinder of Wakefield with Robin Hood Scarlet and 
John." George a Green, a “Iluisher of the Bower," is in¬ 
troduced by Jonson in “The Sad Shepherd.” 

George Barnwell, or The London Merchant. 

A tragedy by George Lillo, produced in 1731. 
It is founded on an old ballad preserved by 
Ritson and Percy. 

George Bay (Nova Scotia). See St. George Bay. 
George Dandin (zhorzh doit-dan'), on le mari 
confondu. A comedy by Moliere, first played 
July 19,1660. George Dandin is a man of humble origin 
whose money procures him the doubtful honor of a mar¬ 
riage with Angdlique, a woman of noble birth. She and 
her lover turn the tables upon him whenever he seeks to 
convict them of their guilt, and even force him to apolo¬ 
gize. He addresses to himself the well-known reproach 
“Vousl’avez voulu, vousTavez voulu, George Dandin, vous 
I’avez voulu ” (‘You would have it so ’). His name is a syno¬ 
nym for a weak husband. 

George Eliot. See Cross, Mrs. 

George Podiebrad. See Podiehrad. 

Georges (zhorzh). Mademoiselle (Marguerite 
Georges Wemmer). Born at Bayeux, France, 
about 1786: died at Paris, Jan., 1867. A French 
actress, especially famous in tragedy. 

George Sand. See Sand, George. 

Georgetown (jOrj'toun). [Named from George 
II. of England.] 1. A port of entry, forming 
part of the city of Washington, District of Co¬ 
lumbia, situated on the Potomac 2^ miles west- 
northwest of the Capitol, it is the seat of George¬ 
town College (Roman Catholic), chartered as a university 
in 1815. Georgetown was found ed in 1751, and incorporated 
as a city in 1789. Its charter was repealed in 1871, and it 
was incorporated with Washington in 1878. Now called 
West Washington. Population (1900), 14,549. 

2. The capital of Scott County, Kentucky, 18 
miles east of Frankfort: the seat of Georgetown 
College (Baptist). Population (1900), 3,823.— 

3. A seaport and the capital of Georgetown 
County, South Carolina, situated on Winyaw 
Bay 54 miles northeast of Charleston. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 4,138.— 4. Formerly the Dutch 
Stabroek. A seaport and the capital of Brit¬ 
ish Guiana, situated on the Demerara near 
its mouth. Population (1891), 53,176. 

Gteorge Wilkes (jOrj wilks). Atrotting stallion 
by Hambletonian (10), dam Dolly Spanker. 
Next to Electioneer he was the most successful 
sire among Hambletonian’s sons. 

Georgia (jOr'jia). [Russ. Grusia, Pers. and 
Turk. Gurjistan.'\ A designation (non-official) 
of a region in Transcaucasian Russia, nearly 
corresponding to the modern governments Ye- 
lisabetpol, Kutais, and Tiflis. it is almost identical 
with the ancient Iberia. Georgia was conquered by Alex¬ 
ander the Great, but soon after his death became an in¬ 
dependent kingdom. It was at its height about 1200, and 
had a flourishing literature. It was subdivided in the be¬ 
ginning of the 16th century, and was annexed by Russia 
in 1801. The Georgians are a very handsome race, of the 
purest Caucasian type. 

Georgia. [Named from George H. of England.] 
One of the Southern States of the United States 
of America. Capital, Atlanta. itisboundedbyTen- 
nessee and North Carolina on the north, South Carolina 
(from which it is separated by the Savannah River) and the 
Atlantic Ocean on the east, Florida on the south, and Ala¬ 
bama (from which it is separated in part by the Chattahoo¬ 
chee River) on the west. Tho surface is level in the south, 
undulating in the center, and mountainous in the north. It 
is one of the chief cotton-producing States. Other leading 
products are lumber, rice, etc. The chief minerals are gold, 
iron, and coal. The recent development of its manufactures. 


Gerard 

particularly of cotton, woolens, and iron, is notable. There 
are 137 counties. It sends 2 senators and 11 representatives 
to Congress, and has 13 electoral votes. Georgia was set¬ 
tled by a chartered company of English colonists under 
Ogletliorpe in 1733; became a royal province in 1752; was 
one of the thirteen original States (1776); seceded Jan. 19, 
1861; and was readmitted June, 1868. It is called the Em¬ 
pire State of the South. Area, 69,475 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 2,216,331. 

Georgia, Gulf of. An inlet of the Pacific Ocean, 
separating Vancouver Island from Britjsh 
Columbia, it Is connected with Queen Chailotte Sound 
on the north and the Strait of Juan de Fuca on the south. 
Length, about 250 miles. Greatest width, about 30 miles. 

Georgian Bay (j6r',iia,n ba). The northeastern 
portion of Lake Huron, from the main body of 
which it is separated by the Manitoulin group 
of islands and Cabot's Head. Length, about 
120 miles. Width, about 50 miles. 

Georgies (jor'jiks). [L. Georgica carmina, agri¬ 
cultural poems.] A poem by Vergil, in four 
books, treating of agriculture, the cultivation 
of trees, domestic animals, and bees. 

The subject i.s treated with evident love and the enthu¬ 
siasm which belongs to thorough knowledge, and glorifled 
and idealised as much as its Character permitted, so that 
even the didactic parts are not essentially different in 
tone from those which are purely poetical. The poem 
has thus been rendered the most perfect of the larger 
productions of Roman art-poetry. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist. Rom. Lit., I. 432. 

Georgium Sidus (j6r'ji-um si'dus). [NL., 
‘George’s star.'] A name for the planet now 
called Uranus, given by its discoverer. Sir Wil¬ 
liam Herschel, in honor of George III., but not 
accepted by astronomers. 

Georgswalde (ga'orgs-val-de). A town in 
northern Bohemia, 36 miles east of Dresden. 
Population (1890), commune, 8,754. 

Gepidae (jep'i-de), or Graids (jep'idz). [L. 
(Vopiscus) Gepidse, Gr. (Procopius) Tfjwaideg.'] 
A Germanic tribe, a branch of the Goths, who 
first appear in history in the reign of Probus, 
in the 3d century. Their original home was appa¬ 
rently on the Baltic, on the islands at the mouth of tlie 
Vistula, whence they joined the general Gothic move¬ 
ment southward. Later they had conquered Dacia, where 
they were, however, practically annihilated shortly after 
the middle of the 6th century by the allied Lombards and 
Avars. 

Probably the Thervings and Greutungs were the only 
people to whom the name of Goths in strictness belonged. 
There was, however, a third tribe, the Gepids, whom the 
other two recognized as being, it not exactly Goths, at 
any rate their nearest kinsfolk, and as having originally 
formed one nation with them. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 7. 

Gera (ga'ra). The capital of Reuss (younger 
line), Germany, on the White Elster 34 miles 
soutli-southwest of Leipsic, noted for varied 
manufactures. Population (1890), 39,599. 

Gerace (ja-ra'che.). A town in the province of 
Reggio di Calabria, Italy, in lat. 38° 21' N., 
long. 16° 17' E., near the site of the ancient 
Loori Epizephyrii. 

Geraint (ge-rant'). One of the knights of the 
Round Table. He appears in the Mabinogion, in the 
romance “ Geraint the Son of Erbin,” which is a Welsh 
version of Chrestien de Troyes’s “Erec et Enide.” Tenny¬ 
son has used the story in “ Geraint and Enid,” one of the 
“ Idylls of the King.” 

Gerald de Barry or Barri. [L. Gerardus, Ge- 
raldus, Giraldvs; F. Gerard, G6raud, Giraud, 
Girauld; It. Gerardo, Gherardo, Giraldo; G. 
Gerhard, Gerold.'] See Giraldus Cambrensis. 

Geraldine (jer'al-din) the Fair. [Fem. of 
Gerald; It. Giralda, G. Gerhardine.^ The lady 
celebrated in the sonnets of the Earl of Sur¬ 
rey, identified with Lady Elizabeth Fitzgerald. 

Geraldini (ja-ral-de'ne), Alessandro. Born in 
Italy, 1455: died at Santo Domingo, 1525. A 
prelate and scholar. He served as a soldier, subse¬ 
quently took orders, and about 1485 was made tutor to 
the Spimish princes. He met Columbus at court, and is _ 
said to have favored his schemes. In 1520 he was ap-' 
pointed bishop of Santo Domingo. He wrote a Latin 
description of his journey thither, and of the island, pub¬ 
lished after his death with the title “ Itinerarium ad re- 
giones sub sequinoctiali plaga constitutas ” (Rome, 1631). 

G6ramb (zhe-roh'), Baron Ferdinand de. 
Bom at Lyons, April 17, 1772: died at Rome, 
March 15, 1848. A French Trappist, procura¬ 
tor-general of the order. He published “P61e- 
rinage k Jerusalem et au mont Sinai” (1836). 

G4rando (zha-roh-do'), Joseph Marie de. 
Born at Lyons, Feb. 29, 1772: died at Paris, 
Nov., 1842. A French philosopher and politi¬ 
cian. He wrote “Histoire compares des systtmes de 
philosophle ” (1803). “ Du perfeotionnement moral ” (1824), 
etc. 

Gerard (je-rard'), surnamed “The Blessed.” 
Born about 1040: died about 1120. The founder 
of the order of St. John of Jerusalem, guardian 
of a hospital at Jerusalem about 1100. 


Gerard, Alexander 

Gerard (jer'ard), Alexander. Bom at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, Feb. 17, 1792: died there, Feb. 
22, 1836. An English soldier and explorer. He 
served in India as an engineer, making extended surveys. 
He ascended several peaks and passes of the Himalayas, 
reaching the height (on Mount Tahigung) of 19,411 feet. 

G6rard (zha-rar'), C6cile Jules Basile. Born 
at Pignans,Var, France, June 14,1817: drowned 
in West Africa, 1864. A French officer, lion- 
hunter, and traveler in Africa: author of “La 
chasse au lion” (1855), “Le tueur de lions” 
(1856), etc. 

Gerard (jer'ard), Charles, Earl of Macclesfield. 
Died Jan. 7,1694. A Royalist commander in the 
civil war in England. He commanded the Koyalist 
forces in South Wales 1644-45 ; was appointed lieutenant- 
general of the king’s horse and captain of the king’s body¬ 
guard in 1646; was created Baron Gerard of Brandon in 
1645 ; was appointed vice-admiral of the fleet in 1648; was 
created earl of Macclesfield in 1679; was banished in 1685 
for conspiring against the king; returned to England with 
the Prince of Orange in 1688 ; and was sworn of the privy 
council and. made lord president of the council of the 
Welsh marches, and lord lieutenant of Gloucester, Here¬ 
ford, Monmouth, and North and South Wales, in 1689. 

Gerard (zha-rar'), Comte Etienne Maurice. 
Born at Damvillers, Meuse, France, April 4, 
1773: died at Paris, April 17,1852. A French 
marshal, distinguished during the Napoleonic 
campaigns, minister of war 1830 and 1834. He 
compelled the surrender of Antwei-p in 1832. 
Gerard, Baron Frangois Pascal. Bom at Rome, 
1770: died at Paris, Jan. 11, 1837. A French 
historical and portrait painter. Among his 
works are the “Battle of Austerlitz” and por¬ 
traits of the Bonapartes. 

Gerard, Jean Ignace Isidore. See Grandville. 
Gerard, or Gerarde (jer'ard or je-rard'), John. 
Born at Nantwich, Cheshire, England, 1545: 
died at London, Feb., 1612. An English sur- 
eon and botanist. He published in 1597 his “ Her- 
all,” founded on Dodoens’s “Pemptades," of which it is 
nearly a translation. The genus Gemrdia was named from 
him by Linnseus. 

Gerard de Nerval fzha-rar' de ner-val'), adopt¬ 
ed name of Gerard Labrunie. Born at Paris, 
May 21,1808: committed suicide at Paris, Jan. 
25, 1855. A French litterateur, author of va¬ 
rious translations (“Faust,” etc.), poems, dra¬ 
matic works, travels, etc. 

Gerardine. In Middleton’s “Family of Love,” 
the passionate lover of Maria. 

Oerardmer (zha-rar-mar'). A town in the 
department of Vosges, France, 22 miles east- 
southeast of Epinal. It has some manufactures, and 
is noted for its picturesque surroundings. Population 
(1391), commune, 7,197. 

Gerasa (jer'a-sa), modern Jerash (je-rash'). 
In ancient geography, a city of the Decapolis, 
Palestine, 56 miles northeast of Jemsalem. it 
contains many antiquities. The forum, which is oval and 
300 feet long, is surrounded by a range of Ionic columns, 
many of which still stand with their entablature. From 
it extends a great colonnaded street, intersecting the en¬ 
tire city, and crossed at right angles by another. Over 
100 columns still stand along the street. They seem to 
have formed a series of porticos with galleries above. 
Among the remains are those of a great temple, the ceUa 
of which (66 by 78 feet) is in great part standing, together 
with many columns of the peristyle. A theater has 28 
tiers of seats still remaining above ground, with one pre- 
cinction, to which vaulted passages give access. In the 
back wall of the precinction there are small chambers, 
perhaps boxes. A gallery surrounds the top of the cavea. 
A smaller theater on the same site is equally perfect and 
interesting. 

Gerba. See Jerba. 

Gerber (gar'ber), Ernst Ludwig. Boru at 
Sondershauseu, Germany, Sept. 29, 1746: died 
at Sondershausen, June 30, 1819. A German 
writer on the history of music. He published 
“ Historisch-biographisches Lexikon der Tonkunstler” 
(1790-92: completed 1812-14), etc. 

Gerberon (zherb-ron'), Gabriel. Born at St.- 
Calais, Sarthe, France, Aug. 12, 1628: died at 
St.-Denis, near Paris, March 29,1711. A French 
Jansenist controversialist. 

Gerbert. See Silvester II. 

Gerbert (gar'bert), Martin. Born at Horb, 
Wurtemberg, Aug. 12,1720: died May 13,1793. 
A German Roman Catholic prelate, and writer 
on church music. He published “De cantu et musica 
sacra’’ (1774), “Scriptures ecclesiastici de musica sacra 
potissimum ” (1784). 

Gerdil (zher-del'), Hyacinthe Sigismond. 

Born at Samoens, Haute-Savoie, France, June 
23, 1718; died at Rome, Aug. 12, 1802. A Sa¬ 
voyard cardinal and philosophical writer. 
Gterdy (zher-de'), Pierre Nicolas. Bom at 
Loches-sur-Ource, Aube, France, 1797: died at 
Paris, 1856. A French surgeon and physiologist. 
Gergovia (jer-g5'vi-a). In a’^cient history, a 
Gallic town situated on the Plateau de Gergo- 
vie to the south of Clermont-Ferrand, France. 

C.—28 


433 

Caesar besieged it in 52 B. o., and was defeated here by Ver- 
cingetorix. There are some relics on the site. 

Gerhard (ger'hart), Friedrich Wilhelm Edu¬ 
ard. Bom at Posen, Prussia, Nov. 29, 1795: 
died at Berlin, May 12,1867. A German archae¬ 
ologist. His works include “Antike BUdwerke ” (1827- 
1844), “Auserlesene griechische Vasenbilder” (1839-68), 
“ Etruskische Spiegel” (1839-65), etc. 

Gerhard, Johann. Bom at Quedlinburg, Prus¬ 
sia, Oct. 17,1582: died at Jena, Germany, Aug. 
20,1637. A German Lutheran theologian. He 
wrote “Confessio catholica” (1634), “Loci theologici” 
(1610-22), “ Meditationes sacrse,” and commentaries. 
Gerhardt (F. pron. zha-rar'; G.pron. gar'hart), 
Charles Fr4a6ric. Born at Strasburg, Aug., 
1816: died at Strasburg, Aug. 19,1856. A French 
chemist, professor in the Faculty of Sciences at 
Montpellier 18 44 - 4 8. He wrote “ Traitd de 
ehimie organique” (1853-56), etc. 

Gerhardt (ger'hart), Dagobert von; pseudo¬ 
nym Gerhard von Amyntor. Born at Lieg- 
nitz, July 12,1831. A (xerman soldier and au¬ 
thor. He served as major in the campaigns of 1864 and 
1870, and from 1872 lived in retirement at Potsdam. He 
has published poems and numerous novels and tales. 

Gerhardt (gar'hart), Paul (Panins). Bom at 
Grafenhainichen, near Wittenberg, Saxony, 
March 12 (?), 1607: died at Liibben, Prussia, 
June 7, 1676. A German sacred poet. He stud¬ 
ied at Wittenberg, and lived subsequently at Berlin as a 
tutor until 1651, when he went as a clergyman to Witten- 
walde. In 1667 he was made deacon of the Nikolai church 
in Berlin, a position which he was compelled to renounce 
in 1666 because he refused to comply with the command 
of the elector to refrain from teaching from the pulpit 
the dogmas of Lutheranism as against Calvinism. In 1668, 
nevertheless, he was called as archdeacon to Liibben, a 
post which he occupied from the spring of 1669 until his 
death. His first church hymns were published in 1648. 
In 1667 appeared the flist complete edition of 120 hymns. 
A historical and critical edition was published at Berlin, 
1866. 

Gericault (zba-re-ko'), Jean Louis Andr6 
Theodore. Bom at Rouen, France, Sept. 26, 
1791: died at Paris, Jan. 18, 1824. A French 
painter. His most noted work, “The Raft of 
the Medusa” (1819), is in the Louvre. He re¬ 
sided for a time in London. 

Gerizim (ger'i-zim). In scriptural geography, 
a mountain of Samaria, Palestine, 2,848 feet 
high, situated opposite Mount Ebal 27 miles 
north of Jerusalem. See Ebal. 

Gerlach (gar'lach), Franz Dorotheus. Born 
at Wolfsbehringen, in Gotha, Germany, July 18, 
1793: died at Basel, Switzerland, Oct. 31,1876. 
A German philologist and historian, editor of 
Latin classics, etc. 

Gerlach, Otto von. Bom at Berlin, April 12, 
1801: died at Berlin, Oct. 24, 1849. A German 
Protestant clergyman and theological writer. 
Gerlsdorfer Spitze (gerls'dorf-er spit'se). The 
highest summit of the Tatra group in the Car¬ 
pathian Mountains. Height, 8,737 feet. 
Germain (jer-man'), George Sackville, first 
Viscount Sackville (Lord George Sackville 
1720-70, Lord George Germain 1770-82). Bom 
Jan. 26,1716: died Aug. 26, 1785. An English 
soldier, third son of the first Duke of Dorset, 
created Viscount Sackville in 1782. He served 
(as colonel) in Flanders 1743-46; was first secretary to the 
lord lieutenant and secretary of war for Ireland 1761-66 ; 
was appointed major-general in 1766, and lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral in 1757; joined in the descent on the French coast In 
1768; served as second in command under Marlborough 
in Hannover in the same year; and succeeded to the chief 
command on Marlborough’s death. He fell into disgrace 
on account of blunders committed at the battle of Minden 
(Aug. 1, 1759), and was dismissed from the army. 

German Confederation, G. Deutscher Bund 

(doit'sher bont). The confederation of Ger¬ 
man states constituted by the Congress of Vi¬ 
enna in 1815, replacing the ancient empire, 
each state remaining independent in internal 
affairs. Austria (which entered the confederation for 
her German dominions. Upper and Lower Austria, Bohe¬ 
mia. Moravia, Silesia, Salzburg, Tyrol, Vorarlberg, Styria, 
Carinthia and Carniola, Gorz, and Triest) had the lead. 
Other members were Prussia, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Sax¬ 
ony, Hannover, Baden, Hesse-Cassel, Saxe-Weimar, Meck- 
lenburg-Schwerin, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Oldenburg, 
Brunswick, Nassau, Saxe-A1 ten burg, Saxe-Meiningen, 
Saxe-Hildburghausen, Sax e-Coburg, Saxe-Gotha, Schwarz- 
burg-Eudolstadt, Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, the Hohen- 
zollems, Liechtenstein, Anhalt-Dessau, Anhalt-Kbthen, 
Waldeck, Eeuss (elder line), Reuss (younger line), Lippe, 
Schaumburg-Lippe, Hesse-Homburg, Liibeck, Frank¬ 
fort, Bremen, and Hamburg. Several minor changes 
took place in the composition of the confederation. The 
Diet met at Frankfort-on-the-Main. The King of the 
Netherlands entered the confederation for Luxemburg, 
and the King of Denmark for Holstein and Lauenburg. 
The Prussian provinces of East and West Prussia and 
Posen were not included. The confederation was dis¬ 
solved as one result of the war of 1866, and was replaced 
by the North German Confederation. 

German East Africa. See East Africa. 
German Empire, G. Deutsches Reich (doich'es 


Germany 

rich). 1. The Holy Roman Empire (which 
see).— 2. The modem empire of Germany, 
constituted in 1871. See Germany. 

Germania (jer-man'i-a). In ancient geography, 
the region included between the North Sea. 
Baltic, Vistula, Danube, and Rhine (from near 
Mainz to near Emmerich): often extended to 
include certain territories west of the Rhine. 
In the first sense it was never a part of the 
Roman Empire. 

Germania. A celebrated work by Tacitus, re¬ 
lating to the Germans. 

Germania Inferior. A province of the Roman 
Empire, left of the lower course of the Rhine, 
in the lower and middle basins of the Meuse. 

Germania Superior. A province of the Roman 
Empire, left of the middle Rhine, including 
Alsace, etc. 

Germanic Confederation. See German Con¬ 
federation. 

Germanicus (jer-man'i-kus), Caesar. Born 15 
B. c.: died near Antioch, Oct. 9, 19 A. D. A 
Roman general, son of Nero Claudius Dnisus 
and nephew of the emperor Tiberius. He con¬ 
ducted three campaigns against the Germans 14-16, and 
in the latter year defeated Arminius in a great battle oi 
the Campus Idistavisus between Minden and Hameln. He 
was reciilled through the jealousy of the emperor, re¬ 
ceived a triumph at Rome in 17, and in 18 was appointed 
to the command of the eastern provinces. He is said to 
have been poisoned at the instance of the emperor. 

German Milton, The. A name sometimes 
given to Klopstock. 

German Ocean. See North Sea. 

German Plato, The. A name sometimes given 
to Jacobi. 

German-Roman Empire. See Holy Boman Em¬ 
pire. 

Germans (jer'manz). [L.Germani.] Animpor- 
tant Teutonic race inhabiting central Europe: 
the inhabitants of Germany. At the beginning of 
the Christian era the Germans occupied central Europe 
eastward to the Vistula, southward to the Carpathians and 
Danube, and westward to beyond the Rhine. Among their 
chief tribes were the Suevi, Lombards, Vandals, Heruli, 
Chatti, Quadi, Ubii, and Cherusci. After the epoch of mi¬ 
grations in the 3d and 4th centuries, many tribes, as 
the Franks, Burgundians, Lombards, and Vandals, settled 
permanently in other regions, and became merged in the 
new French, Italian, and Spanish nations. In the east 
the Germans were displaced by Slavs, although impor¬ 
tant parts of this region have since been Germanized. 
Since about the 12th century the Germans have called 
themselves die DeuUchen. In medieval and modern times 
they have occupied a region which has had many politi¬ 
cal changes, but which has remained of substantially the 
same extent for centuries. The former Roman-German 
Empire contained various lands not inhabited by (Ger¬ 
mans. At the present time the Germans form the great 
majority in the reconstituted German Empire ; they num¬ 
ber over one fourth of the inhabitants of Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, chiefly in the western and northwestern parts; there 
are about 1,000,000 Germans in the Baltic provinces and 
elsewhere in Russia; and over two thirds of the Swiss are 
of German race and language. 

German Southwest Africa. A German de¬ 
pendency situated between the Orange River 
and Angola, and between the Atlantic and 
long. 21°-25° E. It covers 322,450 square miles, witli 
about 200,000 inhabitants, of whom 1,000 are white. North 
of the Swakop River the country is called Herero- or 
Damara-land; south of it Great Namalandor Namaqua- 
land. The soil is arid, yielding only scant pasturage. In 
the Kunene valley (Ovampo-land) alone can land suitable 
for agriculture be found. The hopes of discovering rich 
mines have not yet been realized. The best harbor of the 
coast Walflsch Bay, is British. Five German companies 
are still at work here — the Colonization Society; the Set¬ 
tlement Company, which is trying to settle German and 
South African colonists ; a private cattle-raising company, 
with imperial subsidy; and the West African Company 
and Southwest African Company, which are largely or 
wholly English. This colony began with the purchase, by 
F. A. S. Liiderite, of some land around Angra Pequena, 
Over this Germany hoisted her flag in 1884, claiming at the 
same time all the coast between the Orange River and 
Cape Frio. Herero-land was annexed by treaty in 1885, 
was lost in 1888, and was regained by force in 1889. Portu¬ 
gal in 1886 and England in 1890 recognized the present 
boundaries. Henric Witboy, a civilized chief of the Nama 
Hottentots who had never submitted to the German au¬ 
thorities, was defeated in 1893. 

Germantown (jer'man-toun). Aformer borough 
of Pennsylvania, since 1854 a part of Phila¬ 
delphia, situated 6 miles north-northwest of the 
old state-house. Here, Oct. 4,1777, the Americans un¬ 
der Washington were repulsed by the British, the loss of 
the Americans being about 1,000, that of the British over 
600. 

Germanus (jer-ma'nus), Saint, F. St. Germain 
I’Auxerrois. Born at Auxerre about 378: died 
at Ravenna, Italy, about 448. A French prelate, 
bishop of Auxerre. 

Germanus, Saint, of Paris. Born at Autun, 
France, about 496: died about 576. A French 
prelate, bishop of Paris. The Church of St. 
Gerinain-des-Pr^s (Paris) was named from him. 

Germany (jer'ma-ni). [ME. Germanie, OF. Ger- 
manie, Sp. Gernidnia, Pg. It. Germania, from L. 


Germany 

Germania^ Gr. VepfiavLa^ from L. Germanic Gr, 
Veppavoi, Germans. Another name appears in 
the ohs. E. Almain* Almayne, fromF, Allcmagne^ 
Sp. Alemdnia^ Pg. Alemania, It. Alemagna, ML. 
AlamaniayAlemarmiaATomAlemannijAlamannij 
the Alamanni (which see), A third name is the 
ohs. E. DiUchland, ME. Duchelondy D. Buitsch- 
landy G. Deutschland.'] A country of central Eu¬ 
rope . The country has been of widely different extent, and 
the name of different significance, at different times. The 
present Germany, or the German Empire (G. Deutsches 
ReicK)y one of the great European powers, is bounded 
by the North Sea, Denmark, and the Baltic Sea on the 
»«orth, Russia and Austria-Hungary on the east, Aus¬ 
tria-Hung?^ (partly separated by the Sudetic Mountains, 
Riesengebirge, Erzgebirge, and Alps) and Switzerland 
(separated mainly by the Rhine and Lake of Con¬ 
stance) on the south, and France (partly separated by 
the Vosges), Luxemburg (separated by the Moselle and 
Our), Belgium, and the Netherlands on the west. It ex¬ 
tends from lat. 47° 16' to 55° 64' N., and from long. 6° 62' to 22° 
54' E. The northern part belongs to the great northern 
plain ; the middle and southern parts are generally hilly 
and mountainous. The chief mountains are the Alps, 
Black Forest, Vosges, Swabian and Franconian Jura, Fich- 
telgebirge, Erzgebirge, Taunus, Thiiringerwald, Harz, 
mountains of Westphalia and the Rhine, Riesengebirge, 
and Bohmerwald. The chief rivers are the Rhine (with 
the Moselle, Neckar, and Main), Ems, Weser, Elbe, Oder, 
Vistula, and Danube. The maim products are grain, beet¬ 
root, hemp, flax, and wine. There are mines of iron, 
coal, salt, copper, zinc, lead, silver, etc., and important 
manufactures of cotton, woolen, linen, iron, steel, sugar, 
beer, etc. Germany contains 26 states: Prussia, Bava¬ 
ria, Wurtemberg, Baden, Saxony, Hesse, Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Oldenburg, Brunswick, 
Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Saxe-Mein- 
ingen, Saxe-Altenburg, Waldeck, Lippe, Schaumburg- 
Lippe, Reuss (elder line), Reuss (younger line), Anhalt, 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, 
Hamburg, Bremen, Liibeck, andthe “Reichslaud "Alsace- 
Lorraine. The government is a constitutional monarchy ; 
the King of Prussia is hereditary German emperor. The 
legislature consists of a Bundesrat of 68 members and a 
Reichstag of 397 members. The language of the great 
majority is German ; other nationalities are Poles, Lithu¬ 
anians, Wends, Czechs, Danes, French, and Walloons. The 
religion of a large majority is Protestant; about 35 per 
cent, are Roman Catholics. The foreign dependencies are 
Togoland, Kamerun, German Southwest Africa (protecto¬ 
rate),German East Africa(protectorate), Kaiser Wilhelm’s 
Land{aprotectorateinPapua), Bismarck Archipelago (pro¬ 
tectorate), a part of the Solomon Islands, Marshall Islands, 
Mariana Islands, Caroline Islands, and Pelew Islands. The 
present empire replaced the North German Confederation, 
and is based on treaties between that body and the different 
South Germanstates. William I., king of Prussia, was pro¬ 
claimed emperor at Versailles, Jan. 18,1871. The empire was 
oneresultof the successful war with France in 1870-71. Re- 
centevent8havebeenthe‘*Kulturkampf,” theriseof theSo- 
cialDemocrats, theunion of thethreeeinperors(of Germany, 
Austria-Hungary, and Russia), replaced by the Triple Alli¬ 
ance (Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Italy), the acquisi¬ 
tion since 1884 of foreign dependencies and ‘ ‘ spheres of in¬ 
fluence,” and the retirement of Bismarck in 1890. (See Ger¬ 
mania, Holy Roman Empire^ and German Confederation; 
also Prussia, Bavaria, and the different states.) Area, 
208,830 square miles. Population (leoO), 56,367,178. 

He [Tacitus] includes in Germany all the countries lying 
north of the Danube and west of the line of the Vistula, as 
far as the Arctic P^egions : taking in Bohemia, Silesia, Po¬ 
land, Pomerania, and a vast number of Slavonian districts 
besides, over an area about three times as large as that 
which is now allowed to the Teutonic stock. 

Elton, Origins of Eng, Hist., p. 41. 

Germersheim (ger'mers-him). A fortified town 
in the Palatinate, Bavaria, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Queich with the Rhine, 8 miles south¬ 
west of Spires. It is an important strategic point, and 
was the scene of a defeat of the French under Beauharnais 
by the Austrians under Wurmser, July 19 and 22, 1793. 
Population (1890), 6,038. 

Germinal (zhar-me-nal'). [F., ‘the germinat¬ 
ing.^] The name adopted in 1793 hy the Na¬ 
tional Convention of the first French republic 
for the seventh month of the year, it consisted 
of 30 days, beginning in the years 1 to 7 with March 21, 
and in the years 8 to 13 with March 22, 

Germinal Insurrection. The insurrection 
(“bread riots”) at Paris against the Conven¬ 
tion, 12th Germinal, year III (April 1, 1795). 
Gero (ga'ro). Died May 20,965. AGermanhero. 
He was made margrave of the Ostmark in 939, and com¬ 
pelled the Slavic tribes between the Elbe and the Oder to 
acknowledge his suzerainty. He is referred to in the 
•* Niebelungeulied.” 

Gerome (zha-rom'), Jean L^on. Born May 11, 
1824: died Jan. 10,1904. A celebrated French 
painter, a pupil of Paul Delaroche. He studied in 
Italy 1844-i6, and later traveled in Turkey, Egypt, and else¬ 
where. He became professor of painting at the Academy 
of Fine Arts in 1863. His first appearance at the Salon was 
in 1847. His works include “ Madonna and St. John ”(1848), 
“Anacreon with Bacchus and Cupid” (1848), “Bacchus 
and Cupid Intoxicated ” (1850),“ Greek Interior,” “Souve¬ 
nir of Italy " (1851), ‘ ‘ View of Peestum ” (1852), “An Idyl ” 
(1853), “Russian Concert,” “Age of Augustus” (1865), 
“Egyptian Recruits crossing the Desert,” “Memnon and 
Sesostris,” “Camels at a Watering-place” (1857), “Gladi¬ 
ators saluting Csesar,” “ King Candaules” (1869), “Phryne 
before the Tribunal," “Alcibiades in the House of Aspa- 
sia,” “Rembrandt Etching" (1861), “Prisoner” (1863), 
“Reception of Siamese Ambassadors at Fontainebleau,” 
"Prayer ”(1865), “Cleopatra and Caesar,” “Door of Mosque 
of El-Hacamyn” (1866), “Slave Mai’ket,” “Clothing Mer¬ 


434 

chant,” “Death of Caesar” (1867), “Seventh of December, 
1815”(1868), “Jerusalem,” “Cairo Peddler,” “Promenade 
of the Harem” (1869), “Rex Tibicen,” “Santon at the 
Door of a Mosque,” “Women at the Bath,” “Bashi-Ba- 
zouks Dancing,” “Return from the Chase” (1878), “Slave 
Market in Rome,” “ Night in the Desert,” “Danse du bar¬ 
ton ” (1884), “Great Bath at Brusa ” (1885), etc. C. C. Per¬ 
kins, Cyclopedia of Painters and Paintings. 

Gerona (na-ro'na). 1. A province in Catalo¬ 
nia, Spain, bounded by France on the north, 
the Mediterranean on the east, and Barcelona 
and Lerida on the south and west. Area, 2,272 
square miles. Population (1887), 305,539.— 2. 
The capital of the province of Gerona, situated 
on the Ter 55 miles northeast of Barcelona. 
It has a cathedral which dates from the 14th and 15th cen¬ 
turies. The roof is remarkable in that it covers in a single 
span, with a vault of 73 feet, the entire width of nave and 
aisles of the sanctuary. There is a 14th-century cloister, 
with beautiful capitals. The town is noted for its sieges, 
especially those of 1808 and 1809 by the French. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 15,497. 

Geronimo (je-ron'i-mo), A North American In¬ 
dian, chief of the Chiricahua band of the Apache 
tribe. He commanded a party of hostiles who were pur¬ 
sued first by General George Crook and afterward by (Gen¬ 
eral Nelson A. Miles in 1886. He was captured in the sum¬ 
mer of that year, 

G§ronte (zha-f6ht'). In French comedy, a com¬ 
mon name for a credulous and ridiculous old 
man. Originally, as in Corneille’s “ Lementeur,” he was 
old and not ridiculous, but theG^rontes in Moli^re’s “Le 
m^decin rnalgr^ lui” and “Les fourberies de Scapin ” be¬ 
came a type. Regnard introduces a G^ronte in “Le 
joueur,” “Le retour impr^vu,” and “Le l^gataire uni- 
versel.” 

Gerontius (je-ron'shi-us). A British general in 
the army of the usurper CJonstantine. He rebelled 
against his master in 409, and proclaimed one Maximus 
emperor. He drove Constantine’s son, Constans, out of 
Spain, and, when Constans was captured by the insurgents 
at Vienne, ordered him to be put to death. He was even¬ 
tually abandoned by his troops, and, being surrounded by 
a superior enemy, put himself to death. 

Gerrard (je-rard'). 1. The real name of the 
IQng of the Beggars in Beaumont and FletchePs 
“ BeggaFs Bush.” He goes under the name of 
Clause.— 2. The “gentlemandancing-master^^ 
in Wycherley^s comedy of that name. He is a per¬ 
fumed coxcomb who, to conduct an intrigue with Hippo- 
lita under the nose of her father and duenna, is ind«ced 
to assume the r61e of a dancing-master. 

Gerrha (jer'a). In ancient geography, a city 
of Arabia Felix, situated on the Persian Gulf. 
It was important in the 7th apd 6th centuries B. c., under 
the Assyrians, Babylonians, and Persians. 

Gerry (ger'i), Elbridge. Born at Marblehead, 
Mass., July 17,1744: died at Washington, D. C., 
Nov. 23, 1814. An American statesman. He 
was a member of the Continental Congress 1776-80 and 
1783-85; a delegate to the Constitutional Convention in 
1787; member of Congress from Massachusetts 1789-93; 
commissioner to France 1797-98; governor of Massachu¬ 
setts 1810-12; and Vice-President 1813-14. During his 
governorship the legislature of Massachusetts redistricted 
the State in an arbitrary manner (1811), to procure a ma¬ 
jority for the Democrats in the elections for State senators. 
It was erroneously thought that the redistricting was un¬ 
dertaken at his instigation (whence arose the word “ger¬ 
rymander,” in allusion to thefancied resemblance between 
a salamander and a map of the new districts of the State). 

Gers (zhar). A department of southern France, 
capital Auch: part of the ancient Gascony. 
It is bounded by Lot-et-Gnronne on the north, Tarn-et- 
Garonne and Haute-Garonne on the east, Haute-Garonne, 
Hautes-Pyrenees, and Basses-Pyr^n^es on the south, and 
Landes on the west. Area, 2,426 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 261,084. 

Gersau (ger'sou). A village in the canton of 
Schwyz, Switzerland, on the Lake of Lucerne 
near the Righi. It was a republic from 1390 to 
the wars of the French Revolution. 
Gerson(zher-s6h'), Jean Charlier de. Bom at 
Gerson, Ardennes, Dec. 14,1363: died at Lyons, 
July 12,1429. A noted French theologian. He 
was chancellor of the University of Paris, and was promi¬ 
nent in the councils of Pisa and Constance, striving for 
the unity of the church and for ecclesiastical reforms. In 
1419 he went to Lyons, where he died. The authorship of 
the “De imitatione Christ!’’(which see) has been attrib¬ 
uted to him. 

Jean Charlier, or Gerson, one of the most respectable 
and considerable names of the later mediaeval literature. 
Gerson was born in 1363, at a village of the same name in 
Lorraine. He early entered the College de Navarre, and 
distinguished himself under Peter dAilly, the most fa¬ 
mous of the later nominalists. He became Chancellor of 
the University, received a living in Flanders, and for many 
years preached in the most constantly attended churches 
of Paris. He represented the University at the Council 
of Constance, and, becoming obnoxious to the Burgundian 
party, sought refuge with one of his brothers at Lyons, 
where he is said to have taught little children. He died 
in 1429. Gerson, it is perhaps needless to say, is one of 
the numerous candidates (but one of the least likely) for 
the honour of having written the “Imitation.” 

Saintshury, French Lit., p. 141. 

Gersoppa, Falls of, A cataract in the river 
Shiravati, India, which here breaks through the 
western Ghauts about 100 miles southeast of 
Goa. Height, 960 feet (in four falls). 


Gervinus 

Gerstacker (ger'stek-er), Friedricli, Bom at 
Hamburg, May 10, 1816: died at Brunswick, 
May 31, 1872. A German writer and traveler. 
In 1837 he went to America, where he traveled extensively 
until 1843, when he returned to Germany and adopted 
literature as a profession. During 1849 to 1852 he made 
a journey around the world. In 1860-61 he traveled in 
South America. In 1862 he accompanied the Duke of 
Coburg-Gotha to Egypt and Abyssinia. In 1867 he was in 
the United States, Mexico, and Venezuela, returning to 
Germany in 1868. His lastyears were spent in Brunswick. 
He was a voluminous writer of novels, tales, and storjes of 
adventure in all parts of the world. Bearing upon Amer¬ 
ica are, among others, “Streif- und Jagdzuge durch die 
Vereinigten Staaten von Nord-amerika ” (“Rambling and 
Hunting Excursions through the United States of North 
America,” 1844), “Die Regulatoren in Arkansas” (“The 
Regulators of Arkansas,” 1846), “Mississippibilder ” 
(“Mississippi Pictures,” 1847-48), “Die Flusspiraten des 
Mississippi” (“The River Pirates of the Mississippi,” 
1848), “Amerikanische Wald- und Strombilder ” (“Amer¬ 
ican Forest and Stream Pictures,” 1849), “ Wie istesdenn 
nun eigentlich in Amerika? ” (“How is it then, really, in 
Americar’ 1863), “ Nach Amerika” (“To America,” 1855), 
“Kalifornische Skizzen” (“California Sketches,” 1856). 
His collected works appeared after his death in 44 volumes 
(1872-79). 

Gerster (gar'ster), Etelka, Bom at Kaschau, 
June 16,1856- A Hungarian singer (soprano). 
She was a pupil of Madame Marches! at Vienna, and made 
her first appearance in 1876 at Venice as Gilda in “ Rigo- 
letto.” She has sung with success in all the principal 
cities of Europe. She came to America in 1878, 1880, and 
1887. In 1877 she married Pietro Gardini, her director. 
Gertrude (g^r'trod), Saint. Died March 17, 
659. An abbess of Nivelles in Brabant, she was 
the daughter of Pippin of Landen, majordomo to Clo- 
y taire II., and Itta. On the death of Pippin, Itta built a 
cloister at Nivelles, which included both a monastery and 
a nunnery, and Gertrude became abbess of the latter. 
She is commemorated throughout Brabant on March 17. 

Gertrude, Saint, surnamed “The Great.” Bora 
in Germany, Jan. 6, 1256: died 1311. A Ger¬ 
man mystic, she was placed in the convent of Helfta 
at the age of five, and studied the liberal arts with great 
zeal until her twenty-fifth year, when, in consequence of 
supernatural visions, she began to devote herself to the 
study of the Scriptures and the writings of the fathers. 
Her visions are recorded in her “ Insinuationes divinse 
pietatis,” the first printed edition of which appeared in 
1662. She is commemorated Nov. 15. 

Gertrude. 1. In Shakspere^s “Hamlet,” the 
mother of Hamlet, and queen of Denmark, she 
is a weak woman whose share in her second husband's 
crime is doubtful. She dies accidentally of poison prepared 
for Hamlet. 

2. The ambitious, extravagant daughter of the 
goldsmith in Marston, Chapman, and Jonson^s 
“Eastward Hoe.” 

Gertrude of Wyoming, A poem by Thomas 
Campbell, published in 1809. 

Gertruydenberg, or Gertruidenberg (ger- 
troi'den-berG), D, Geertruidenberg (Gar-troi'- 
den-berG). A town in the province of North 
Brabant, Netherlands, 25 miles southeast of 
Rotterdam, it was the scene of an unsuccessful con¬ 
ference June 10-July 25, 1710, designed to terminate the 
war between Louis XIV. and the Allies. 

Louis agreed to give up — (1) to the Dutch, ten fortresses 
in Flanders as a barrier; (2) to the Empire, Luxembourg, 
Strasburg, Brisach ; (3) to the Duke of Savoy, Exilles and 
Fenestrelles; (4) to England, Newfoundland. But though 
he would allow the Archduke Charles to be King of Spain, 
he refused to assist the Allies to expel Philip from Madrid. 

Adand and Ransome, Eng. Polit. Hist., p. 128. 

Gerund, or Gerundio, Friar. See Fray Gerun- 
dio. 

Gervais (zher-va'), Paul. Born at Paris, Sept. 
26,1816: died at Paris, Feb. 10,1879, A French 
zoologist and paleontologist. He was at first assis¬ 
tant to Blaineville at the Jardin des Plantes, and became 
professor and dean of the faculty of natural sciences at 
Montpellier in 1846, professor at the Sorbonne in 1865, 
and professor of comparative anatomy at the Jardin des- 
Plantes in 1868. 

Gervase (j^r'vas), or Gervaise (jer-vaz'), of 
Canterbury. Born about 1150: died early in the 
13th century. An English monk and chronicler. 
He wrote a history of the archbishops of Canterbury to the 
accession of Hubert; a chronicle of the reigns of Stephen, 
Henry II., and Richard I.; a “Mappa Mundi,” showing 
the bishops’ sees, monasteries, etc., in each county of 
England; etc. 

Gervase, or Gervaise, of Tilbury. Born prob¬ 
ably at Tilbury, Essex: died probably about 
1235. An English historical writer. He waa 
called, without foundation, a grandson of Henry II. lie 
became a favorite of the emperor Otho IV., and wrote for 
his amusement “Otia Imperialia ” (about 1211), a valuable 
medley of the tales and superstitions of the middle ages. 

Gervex (zher-va')j Henri. Born at Paris, 1848. 
A French painter, a pupil of Cabanel, Fromen- 
tin, and Brisset: a member of the impressionist 
school. Among his paintings are “Diane etEndymion” 
(1875), “Retour du bal ” (1879), “Le mariage civil” (1881: 
a decorative panel for the mairie of the 19th arrondisse- 
ment at Paris), “Bassin de LaVillette” (1882: for, the 
same building), “La femme au masque” (1886), “A la 
R^publique fran^aise ” (1890: at the SMon of the Champ- 
de-Mars). 

Gervinus (ger-fe'nos), Georg Gottfried, Bom 
at Darmstadt, Germany, May 20, 1805: died at 


Gervinus 

Heidelberg, March 18, 1871. A celebrated Ger- 
man historian and critic. He became professor (ex¬ 
traordinary) at Heidelberg in 1836, and professor of his¬ 
tory and literature at Gottingen in 1836; was one of the 
seven professors driven from that university in 1837 for 
protesting against the suspension of the constitution of 
Hanover; and became honorary professor at Heidelberg 
in 1844. His works include “Geschichte der poetischen 
Natlonal-litteratur der Deutschen” (5th edition, “Ge¬ 
schichte der deutschen Dlchtung,” 1871-74: “ History of 
German Poetry’’), “Shakspere” (4 vols. 1849-50), “Ge¬ 
schichte des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts” (“History of the 
Nineteenth Century,” 1856-66), etc. 

Qeryon (je'ri-on),orGeryones(je-ri' o-nez). 
[Gr. Tepvuv or T7ipv6vjjg.'\ In Greek myt&ology, 
a monster with three heads or three bodies and 
powerful wings, son of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, 
dwelling in the island of Erytheia in the far 
west. He possessed a large herd of red cattle guarded by 
Eurytion (his shepherd) and the two-headed dog Arthrus. 
Hercules carried these cattle away, and slew Geryon. 

Ges (zhas), or Grans (kranz), A race of Bra¬ 
zilian Indians in northern Goyaz and western 
Maranhao: so named by ethnologists because 
the names of their numerous elans generally 
end in ge (‘father, ancestor’) or cran (‘son, 
descendant’). The Portuguese of Maranhao called 
them Timbiras. Among the best-known clans are the 
Apinages, GuapindagSs, and Macamacrans. In all the 
language is essentially the same. They are large, strong, 
and often handsome Indians; lead a wandering life during 
the diy season, but have fixed villages and small planta¬ 
tions for the rainy months; never use hammocks, but 
sleep on raised beds made of sticks ; and, in a wild state, 
go entirely naked. Until about 1830 they were continually 
at war with the whites. Latterly the Apinages and some 
others have been drawn into mission villages. They still 
number many thousands. Von Martins united the Ges 
with the Cayapds, Chavantes, AoroAs, Tecunas, and many 
other tribes in eastern, central, and northern Brazil, in 
what he called the GCs or Crans stock; but this classifica¬ 
tion has been generally abandoned, and the true position 
of the G6s is doubtfuL 

Geselschap (Ga-sel'schap), Eduard. Born at 
Amsterdam, March 22, 1814: died at Diissel- 
dorf, Jau. 5, 1878. A genre painter, a pupil of 
the Diisseldorf Academy. His works, of which the 
earlier are of a romantic character, include “Gdtz von 
Berlichingen before the Council of Heilbronn” (1842), 
“ Finding of the Body of Gustavus Adolphus ” (1848), “Night 
Camp of Wallenstein’s Soldiers in an Old Church” (1849). 
Gesenius (ge-se'ni-us; G. pron. ga-za'ne-os), 
Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm. Born at Nord- 
hausen, Prussia, Peb. 3, 1786: died at Halle, 
Prussia, Oct. 23, 1842. A noted German Ori¬ 
entalist and biblical critic, professor at Halle 
from 1810. His works include “ Hebraisches und chal- 
daisches Handworterbuch"(“Hebrew and Chaldaic Lexi¬ 
con,’’ 1810-12: translated by Edward Robinson), “He- 
braische Grammatik” (1813), Hebrew “Thesaurus”(1829- 
1868), translation of and commentary on Isaiah (1820-21), 
“Phoenicia monumenta” (1837), etc. 

Gesner (ges'ner), Johann Matthias. Born at 
Roth, near Nuremberg, Bavaria, April 9, 1691: 
died at Gottingen, Aug. 3, 1761. A German 
classical scholar. He became professor of rhetoric in 
the University of Gottingen in 1734. He edited a number 
of Latin classics, including Quintilian (1738), Claudian 
(1769), Pliny the Younger 0739), and Horace (1762). 

Gesner (incorrectly Gessner), Konrad von. 
Bom at Zurich, Switzerland, March 26, 1516: 
died at Zurich, Dec. 13, 1565. A celebrated 
Swiss naturalist and scholar. He became pro¬ 
fessor of Greek at Lausanne in 1537, and was afterward 
professor of physics at Zurich. Among his works are 
‘‘Bibliotheca universalis” (1545-56), “Historia animali- 
um ” (1550-87), “ Opera botanica ” (published by Schmiedel 
1753-59). 

Gesoriaciim (jes-o-ri'a-kum). An ancient sea¬ 
port of Gaul: the modern Boulogne. 

Gessi (jes'se), Romolo. Born at Ravenna, Italy, 
April 30, 1831: died at Suez, May 1,1881. An 
African traveler, in the Egyptian service, and under 
Gordon Pasha, he surveyed the Nile above DuMe, and es¬ 
tablished the fact that the Albert Nyanza belongs to the 
system of the Nile. Later he became governor of Bahr- 
el-fihazal. In 1880 he returned with his troops to Khar¬ 
tum, but floating vegetation prevented the progress of his 
steamer until Marno came to his relief in 1881. His notes 
have been published by his son in “Sette anni nel Sudan 
egiziano” (Milan, 1891). 

Gessler (ges'ler), Hermann. In Swiss legen¬ 
dary history, an imperial magistrate in Uri and 
Sehwyz, shot by Tell in 1307, according to the 
“ Chronicon He'lveticum.” See Tell, William. 
Gessner (ges'ner), Salomon. Born at Zurich, 
Switzerland, April 1, 1730: died there, March 
2,1788. A Swiss idyllic poet, landscape-paint¬ 
er, and engraver. His works include “Idyls ” (1766), 
“Death of Abel ” (a prose idyl, 1768), ‘ ‘ The First Boatman ” 
(1762). 

Gesta Romanorum (jes'ta ro-ma-no'mm). [L., 
‘ deeds of the Romans.’] A popular collection 
of stories in Latin, compiled, perhaps in Eng¬ 
land, at the end of the 13th or the beginning 
of the 14th century. 

This compilation long retained its popularity; was 
printed as early as 1473; reprinted at Louvain a few 
months later; again in 1480; translated into Dutch in 


435 

1484; printed ^ain in 1488; and went through six or seven 
editions in this country during the succeeding century. 
The earliest printed Latin texts contained 160 or 151 sec¬ 
tions. In the next following editions the number quickly 
rose to 181, and these 181 tales form the commonly re¬ 
ceived text. There was a German edition at Augsburg in 
1489 containing only 95 tales, of which some are not in the 
accepted Latin version. In like manner, including tales 
not in the Latin anonymous text, there is an English series 
of 43 or 44 sections. . . . The name of the work, “Gesta 
Romanorum ” (Deeds of the Romans), commonly applied 
to any records of the history of Puome, is justified by little 
more than the arbitrary, but not invariable, reference of 
tale after tale to the life or reign of Roman emperors, 
ancient or then modern, as Conrad, or Frederic, or Henry 
11. The book itself refers to the “ Gesta Romanorum ” as 
simply the Annals of Rome. Thus one tale, to illustrate 
“the Sin of Pride,” begins with the sentence, “We read 
in the ‘Gesta Romanorum’of a prince called Pompey,” 
and proceeds to tell about Csesar and Pompey, adding a 
moral in the usual form. It may be that a first collection 
of these tales was, like this one, in accordance with the 
title, and gave only illustrations out of Roman history, 
each with its ready-made moral or “application” added 
for the preacher’s use; but that by the addition of more 
striking marvels and much livelier matter, with omission 
of familiar bits of ancient history, the original convenient 
form of Story and Application and the original name also 
being retained, the work itself was developed to its later 
shape. Morley, English Writers, III. 364, 367. 

Gete (je'ta), Publius Septimius. Born at 
Milan, May, 189: assassinated by order of Ca- 
raealla, Feb., 212. Second son of Septimius 
Sevems and Julia Domna, brother of Caraealla, 
and joint emperor with him 211-212. 

Getse (je'te). [Sometimes in E. form Gefes; L. 
Getse, Gr. Tirai. The name is not connected 
with that of the Gauti or that of the Gothi or 
Goths.] In ancient histoi(y, a Thracian people 
dwelling in the modern Bulgaria, and later in 
the modern Bessarabia. 

In ancient times the countries north of the Danube 
mouths were inhabited by a people called Getes (in Latin 
Getse). . . . The poet Ovid was sent to live among this 
people when Augustus banished him from Rome. Now 
in the third century after Christ the Goths came and 
dwelt in the land of the Getes, and to some extent mingled 
with the native inhabitants ; and so the Romans came to 
think that Goths and Getes were only two names for the 
same people, or rather two different ways of pronouncing 
the same word. Even the historian Jordanes, himself a 
Goth, actually calls his book a Getic history [“De rebus 
Geticis”], and mixes up the traditions of his own people 
with the tales which he had read in books about the Getes. 
In modern times some great scholars have tried to prove 
that the Getes really were Goths, and that the early territtwy 
of the Gothic nation reached all the way from the Baltic to 
the Black Sea. But the ablest authorities are now mostly 
agreed that this is a mistake, and that when the Goths 
migrated to the region of the Danube it was to settle 
amongst a people of a different race, spejiking a foreign 
tongue. Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 19. 

Gethsemane (getb-sem'a-ne). [Heb., ‘oil- 
press’; Gv.Veda'pp.avrj.'] In New Testament his¬ 
tory, a garden or orchard east of Jerusalem, near 
the brook Kedron. 

Getty (get'i), George Washington. Bom Oct. 
2,1819: died at Forest Glen, Md., Oct. 1,1901. 
A Union general in the Civil War. He graduated 
at West Pointinl840; foughtwith distinction in theMexican 
war; served in the artilleryatYorktown.Gaines’sMill, Mal¬ 
vern Hill, South Mountain, and Antietam ; became briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers Sept. 25,1862; participated in the 
Rappahannock campaign 1862-63, being eng^ed at Freder¬ 
icksburg and in the defense of Suffolk, Virginia; served in 
the defense of Washington in July, 1864, and in the Shen¬ 
andoah campaign ; and was present at Lee’s surrender, 
April 9, 1865. He became colonel in the regular army, 
July 28, 1866, and commanded the troops along the Balti¬ 
more and Ohio Railroad during the riots of 1877. 
Gettysburg (get'iz-berg). A borough and the 
capital of Adams County, southern Pennsyl¬ 
vania, 36 miles southwest of Harrisburg, it is 
the seat of Pennsylvania College (Lutheran) and of a 
Lutheran theological seminary, and has a national ceme¬ 
tery on the field of the battle fought here July 1-3,1863. 
Population (1900', 3,495. 

Gettysburg, Battle of. A victory of the Fed- 
erals under General Meade over the Confeder¬ 
ates under Lee at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, 
July 1-3, 1863. General Lee, while invading Pennsyl- 
vania, was compelled to retreat by the Army of the Poto¬ 
mac under General Meade, which was threatening his rear. 
He decided to venture abattle, expecting in case of victory 
to march on Washington, and in case of defeat to secure 
a direct line of retreat to Virginia; and gave orders for 
his army to concentrate at Gettysburg. On July 1 the 
Federal advance under Major-General Reynolds met the 
Confederate advance at Gettysburg. An engagement en¬ 
sued, in which both sides were reinforced. Reynolds was 
killed, and was succeeded by General Howard, who main¬ 
tained his position on Cemetery Hill, south of the town. 
General Meade arrived during the afternoon.^ On the 2d 
the Federal army occupied a strong position in the form 
of a semicircle with its convex center toward Gettysburg, 
and including the elevations of Cemetery Hill and Round 
Top. About noon Lee began a general attack on the Fed¬ 
eral center and left, which was followed by an attack on 
the right. He gained only a slight advantage. The battle 
on the 2d demonstrated that tlie key to General Meade’s 
position was Cemetery Hill, which was defended by a bat¬ 
tery of about 80 guns. Accordingly, on the 3d, General Lee 
massed upward of 100guns on Seminary Ridge, with which 
he opened on Cemetery Hill about 1 P. M. .The bombard¬ 
ment, which lasted an hour and ^ half, was followed by 


Ghazni 

two grand assaults, which were repulsed. General Lee 
retired on the 4th. The forces engaged during this three 
days’ battle numbered between 70,000 and 80,000 on each 
side. The Federal loss was 2,834 killed, 13,709 wounded, 
and 6,643 missing, making a total of 23,186. The total Con¬ 
federate loss was 31,621. See Pickett. 

Geulincx (ae'links or zhe-laiiks'), Arnold. 
Born at Antwerp, 1625: died at Leyden, 1669. 
A Cartesian philosopher, the founder of the 
metaphysical theory of occasionalism. He studied 
at Louvain, and became a teacher of phiiosophy there in 
1646, but was deprived of his position in 1652 on account 
of his attacks upon scholasticism. He then went over to 
Protestantism, and in 1665 became professor of philosophy 
at Leyden. 

Gevaudan (zha-vo-doh'). An ancient district 
in Languedoc, France, capital Mende, nearly 
corresponding to the department of Loz^re. 
It was a viscountship in the middle ages, and was acquired 
by France in the reign of St. Louis (1268). 

Gevelsberg (ga'fels-berG). A manufacturing 
town in the province of Westphalia, Prussia, 
near Hagen. Population (1890), 9,379. 

Gex (zheks). A town in the department of Ain, 
France, 10 miles north-northwest of Geneva. 
Population (1891), commune, 2,659. 

Gex, Pays de. A small district of eastern 
France, included in the department of Ain, and 
in the ancient general government of Bur^ndy. 
It was acquired by Savoy in 1356 ; followed the fortunes 
of Savoy, and at different times of Geneva and the Swiss; 
and was annexed to France in 1601. 

Geysers of the Yello'wstone. See Yellowstone. 
Gezer (ge'zSr). In ancient geography, a Ca- 
naanite city •within the territory of Ephraim, 
Palestine. Its site is the modern Tel Jezar. 
Gfrorer (gfrer'er), August Friedrich. Bom 
at Calw, Wiirtemberg, March 5, 1803: died at 
Karlsbad, Bohemia, July 6, 1861. A German 
historian, professor at the (latholie University 
of Freiburg 1846. Among his works are “Allgemeine 
Kirchengeschichte ” (1841-46), “ Geschichte der ost- und 
westfrankischen Karolinger ” (1858), “ Papst Gregor VII. 
und sein Zeitalter”(1859-^1),“ByzantinischeGeschichte” 
(1872-74), etc. 

Ghadames, or Gadames (ga-da'mes). A town 
and trading center in an oasis of western Tripoli, 
in lat. 30° 12' N.,long. 9° 10' E.: 'the Roman 
Cydamus. Population, about 7,000. 

Ghadamsi (ga-dam'se). See Berbers. 

Ghalib (ga-leb'). See the extract. 

The last of the four great poets of the old Turkish school 
was Sheykh Ghalib, who lived and worked in the time of 
Sultan Selim III. (1’789-1807). His “Husn-u-Ashk”(“ Beau¬ 
ty and Love ”), an allegorical romantic poem, is one of the 
finest productions of Ottoman genius. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 321. 

Ghara (ga'ra). The river Sutlej, British India, 
from its union with the Bias to its confluence 
with the Chenab. 

Gharbieh, or Garbieh (gar-be'ye). A maritime 
province of Egypt, situated in the Delta between 
the Damietta mouth on the east and the Rosetta 
mouth on tne west. Area, 2,340 square miles. 
Population (1897), 1,297,656. 

Ghardaya, See Gardaia. 

Ghassanids (ga-san'idz), Kingdom of the, A 
realm in Hauran, Syria, which was flourishing 
under the suzerainty of the Byzantine empire 
about 450-560. 

Ghat (gat). See Berbers. 

Ghats, or Ghauts (g&ts). [Hind., ‘a pass’ or 
‘landing-stairs.’] In British India, specifically 
the two mountain-ranges inclosing the Deccan 
on the east and west, and imiting near Cape 
Comorin. The Eastern Ghats extend northward to the 
vicinity of Balasor : average height, about 1,500 feet. The 
Western Ghats extend northward to the Tapti valley. The 
Nilgiris in the Western Ghats rise in Dodabeta to 8,760 feet. 
Ghazau (ga-zan') Khan. Bom Nov. 30, 1271: 
died May 17, 1304. A Mongol sovereign of Per¬ 
sia 1295-1304. He extended his dominions from the 
Amu Daria on the northeast to the Persian Gulf on the 
south and Syria on the west, and made Mohammedanism 
the established religion of Persia. 

Ghaziabad (ga-ze-a-had'). A town in the 
Northwest Provinces, British India, 14 miles 
east of Delhi. 

Ghazipur (ga-ze-p6r'). 1. A district in the 
Benares division, Northwest Provinces, British 
India, intersected by lat. 25° 30' N., long. 83° 
30' E. Area, 1,462 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,077,909.— -2. The capital of the dis¬ 
trict of Ghazipur, situated on the Ganges in 
lat. 25° 34' N., long. 83° 35' E. Population 
(1891), 44,970. X 

Ghaznetrids (gaz'ne-vidz). An Asiatic dynasty 
founded in the latter part of the 10th century, 
and having its seat at Ghazni, its most famous 
sultan was Mahmud. Its later capital was Lahore in 
India. It was overthrown by the ruler of Ghur in 1186. 

Ghazni (gaz'ne orguz'ne), or Ghuzni (guz'ne), 
or Ghizni (gez'ne), or Gazna (gaz'na or guz'- 


Ghazni 

nS). A city of Afghanistan, situated in lat. 33° 
34' N., long. 68° 14'E. It was important in the middle 
ages, especially as the capital of the empire of Mahmud 
(997-1030). It was stonned by the British in 1839, and re¬ 
taken by the Afghans in 1842 and by the British in the 
same year. The so-called Gates of Somnath were removed 
from the city when the British retired from Afghanistan 
in 1842. Population, estimated, 10,000. 

Gheel (gal). A town in the province of Ant¬ 
werp, Belgium, 26 miles east of Antwerp, it has 
been celebrated since the middle ages as an asylum for 
the insane. Population (1890), 12,026. 

Ghent (gent). [Early mod. E. Gent, ME. Gent, 
Gant, Gaunt, OF. Gant, F. Gand (ML. Ganda), 
G. Gent, from OFlem. Gend, D. Gent, formerly 
Ghendt.'] The capital of the province of East 
Flanders, Belgium, on islands at the .iunetion of 
the Lys with the Schelde, in lat. 51° 3' N., long. 
3° 42' E. It has a large trade in grain, flax, and rape- 
oil, and manufactures of linen, cotton, lace, leather wares, 
and engines. The Cathedral of St. Bavon is of the 13th 
century, with later additions and modifications, except the 
crypt, which is of the 10th. The interior is highly impres¬ 
sive. The cathedral possesses many flue paintings, the 
chief being the “Adoration of the Lamb ” by Jan and Hubert 
van Eyck and the “ St. Bavon ” by Bubens. The hotel de 
ville, or town hall, has a fagade considered the finest piece 
of rich Flamboyant architecture in Belgium. The city 
also contains a notable library, museum, botanic gar¬ 
den, the ruined abbey of St. Bavon, the Grand BO- 
guinage, St. Nicholas’s Church, St. Michael’s Church, the 
Oudeberg, palais de justice, university, institute of sci¬ 
ences, and Petit BOguinage. Ghent became the capital 
of Flanders in the 13th century, and was one of the 
most important medieval cities. It became afamous cen¬ 
ter of woolen manufacture. The citizens were noted for 
their independence and bravery. It revolted against the 
counts of Flanders in the 14th century under Jacob and 
Philip van Artevelde; revolted against Philip the Good 
of Biugundy 1448-63; was the scene of the marriage of 
Maximilian and Mary of Burgundy in 1477; revolted 
against Charles V. (who was born there 1500) in 1539, and 
was deprived of its liberties in 1540; was taken by the 
Spaniards in 1584, and by the French in 1678; and was 
several times taken in the 18th century. Population 
(1900), 160,949. 

Ghent, Pacification of. A union between Hol¬ 
land, Zealand, and the southern provinces of 
the Low Countries, formed against Spanish 
supremacy, concluded at Ghent Nov. 8, 1576. 
Ghent, Treaty of. A treaty between the United 
States and Great Britain, concluded at Ghent 
Dec. 24, 1814, terminating the War of 1812. it 
provided for the mutual restitution of conquered territory 
and the appointment of three commissions to settle the 
titles to the islands in Passamaquoddy Bay, and to estab¬ 
lish the northern boundary of the United States as far as 
the St. Lawrence, and thence through the Great Lakes to 
the Lake of the Woods. The American commissioners 
were John Quincy Adams, James Bayard, Henry Clay, 
Jonathan Russell, and Albert Gallatin; the British com¬ 
missioners were Lord Gambier, Henry Goulburn, and 
William Adams. 

Gherardesca (ga-rar-des'ka), Ugolino della. 
Died 1289. Au Italian partizan leader in Pisa. 
He conspired to obtain the supreme power, and was im¬ 
prisoned in 1274, but escaped and joined the Morentines 
who were then at war with Pisa, and effected his return 
by force. He subsequently led the Pisans unsuccessfully 
against the Genoese and the Florentines. He was forced 
to abandon his own party, the Ghibellines, and seek aid 
from the Guelfs. He was finally overthrown, and with 
his two sons, Gaddo and Uguccione, and two nephews was 
starved to death in prison. His story forms a celebrated 
episode in the “ Inferno ’’ of Dante. 

Gherardi del Testa (ga-rar'de del tes'ta),Count 
Tommaso. Born at Terrieiuola, near Pisa, 
Italy, 1818: died near Pistoja, Italy, Oct. 13, 
1881. An Italian dramatist. Several of his 
plays were produced by Eistori in Paris. 
Gllii)ellines(gib'e-linz). [Alsowritten(xifteimes, 
Ghibellins; from It. Ghibellino, the Italianized 
form of G. Waiblingen, the name of an estate in 
the part of the ancient circle of Franconia now 
included in Wiirtemberg, belonging to the house 
of Hohenstauf en (to which the then reigning em¬ 
peror Conrad belonged), when war broke out 
about 1140 between this house and the Welfs 
or Guelfs. It is said to have been first employed 
as the rallying-ery of the emperor’s party at the 
battle of Weinsberg.] The imperial and aris¬ 
tocratic party of Italy in the middle ages: op¬ 
posed to the Guelfs, the papal and popular 
party. 

Ghiberti(ge-ber'te), Lorenzo. Born at Florence 
about 1378: died at Florence, 1455. An Italian 
sculpt or. He learn ed the goldsmith’s craft from his step¬ 
father Bartolo Michele, who called himself Lorenzo de’Bar- 
toli. He first made himself known asapainterby hiswork 
on the frescos of the palace of Carlo Malatesta at Rimini. 
He was recalled from Rimini in 1401 to compete for the 
doors of the baptistery at Florence. The trial of skill lay be¬ 
tween Ghiberti and Brunelleschi of Florence, Quercia and 
Valdambrini of Siena, and Niccolo d’Arezzo and Simone 
from Colli in the Val d’Elsa. Ghiberti won, and the first 
door was begun in 1403 and finished in 1424. During these 
twenty-one years twenty artists, among whom were Dona¬ 
tello and Piero Niello, assisted in modeling and casting 
the work. Its completion was immediately followed by 
an order to make the remaining door of the baptistery. 
This, the great work of his life, was begun in 1424 and fin- 


436 

ished in 1447. The subjects were selected, at the request 
of the deputies, by Leonardo Bruni (Aretino). When Ghi¬ 
berti finished these doors he was about seventy years old. 
In the meantime he had received and executed many com¬ 
missions for statues, bas-reliefs, and goldsmith’s work, and 
had also spent some time in Rome. As a goldsmith he 
made the miters of Popes Martin V. (1419) and Eugenius 
IV. (1434). 

Ghika (ge'ka). A princely family, of Albanian 
origin, which furnished many rulers to Walla- 
ehia and Moldavia in the 17th, 18th, and 19th 
centuries. 

Ghilan, or Gilan (ge-lan'). A province of north¬ 
ern Persia, bordering on the Caspian Sea. Capi¬ 
tal, Eesht. Population, probably 150,000. 

Ghilzais (ghel'ziz). A warlike elan in east¬ 
ern Afghanistan, between Kabul and Kandahar. 

Ghirlandajo (ger-lan-da'yo), II (originally Do¬ 
menico Bigordi or Corradi). [Surnamed il 
Ghirlandajo, the garland-maker, probably from 
his father’s being a goldsmith.] Born at Flor¬ 
ence, 1449: died there, Jan. 11, 1494. A Flor¬ 
entine painter, also noted as a mosaieist. He 
was the founder of a famous school of painting, and the 
teacher of Michelangelo. His frescos in Florence are in 
the Palazzo Vecchio (1481) and the church and refectory 
of Ognissanti (1480), the Sassetti Chapel in Santa Trinitk 
(1485), the choir of Santa Maria Novella (his masterpiece, 
about 1486-88), and the Church of the Innocent! (1488). In 
1483 he was called to Rome to aid in decorating the Sistine 
ChapeL Among his pictures are two “Holy Families ’’ at 
Berlin, “Adoration of the Shepherds ’’ in the academy at 
Florence (1485), “ Madonna and Saints” at San Martino, 
Lucca, and “Madonna and Child with Saints,” “St. Cath¬ 
arine of Siena,” and “St. Lawrence” in the Pinakothek at 
Munich. His brothers Davide and Benedetto are also 
noted as assisting him.. 

Ghirlandajo, Bidolfo. Born at Florence, Feb. 
4,1483: died there, June 6,1561. A Florentine 
painter, son of Domenico Ghirlandajo. 

Ghirlandina Tower. - See Modena. 

Ghislanzoni (ges-lan-zo'ne), Antonio. Born 
1824: died July, 1893. An Italian writer and 
journalist. Until he lost his voice in 1864, he was a 
singer on the Italian stage. He founded the comic paper 

“ b’Uomgdi Pietra’ in 1857. 

Ghiz. Same as Geez. 

Ghizeh. See GizeJi. 

Ghizni. See Ghazni. 

Ghondama (gon-da'ma). See Khoikhoin. 

Ghoorkhas. See Ghurkas. 

Ghur (gor), Ghore (gor), Gaur, Gour (gour), 
etc. A mountainous region of Afghanistan, 
southeast of Herat. 

Ghuri (go're). A Mohammedan Asiatic dynasty 
whose seat was in Ghur. They became prominent in 
the 12th century; put an end to the Ghaznevid power at 
Lahore in 1186 ; and overran a large part of India. They 
were reduced in power in the 13th century, and confined 
to the neighborhood of Herat, which was t^en by Timur 
in 1383. 

Ghurkas, or Goorkhas, or Ghoorkas (gor'kaz). 
The dominant race in the kingdom of Nepal. 
The Ghurkas are of Hindu descent, and speak a Sanskritic 
dialect. They were driven out of Rajputana by the early 
Mohammedan invaders, and gradually approached Nepal, 
which they conquered in 1768 after a long struggle. Some 
of the best troops in the Anglo-Indian army are recruited 
from the Ghurkas. 

Ghuzni. See Ghazni. 

Giafar (ja'far). In the “Arabian Nights’ 
Entertainments,” the grand vizir of Harun-al- 
Eashid, who accompanies him in his nightly 
wanderings. 

Giambelli (jam-bel'le), or Gianibelli (ja-ne- 
bel'le),FederigO. Born at Mantua, Italy: lived 
in the second half of the 16th century: died at 
London. An Italian military engineer in the 
service of (Jueen Elizabeth at Antwerp 1584-85, 
and later in England. 

Giannone (jan-no'ne), Pietro. Bom at Ischi- 
tella, Foggia, Italy, May 7,1676: died in prison 
at Turin. March 7,1748. j4n Italian historian. 
He published “ Storia civile del regno di Na¬ 
poli” (1723), etc. 

Giannuzzi, Giulio Pippi de’. See Giulio Bo- 
mano. 

Giant Despair. The owner of Doubting Castle, 
in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress.” 

Giant-Killer, Jack the. See Jack. 

Giant’s Causeway. A group of basaltic col¬ 
umns, situated on the coast of Antrim, north¬ 
ern Ireland, west of Bengore Head, about 11 
miles northeast of Coleraine. 

Giant’s Dance. See the extract. 

Stonehenge was called the Giant’s Dance (chorea gigan- 
turn), a name no doubt once connected with alegend which 
has been superseded by the story attached to it by Geof¬ 
frey of Monmouth. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 62. 

Giants of Guildhall. See Gog and Magog. 

Giaour (jour). The. A narrative poem by Lord 
Byron, published in 1813. 

Giardini (jar-de'ne), Felice di. Bom at Turin 
in 1716: died at Moscow, Dec. 17,1796. A noted 
Italian violinist. 


Gibby 

Giarre (jar're). A town in the province of Ca 
tania, Sicily, Italy, situated near the sea 16 
miles north-northeast of Catania. Population, 
12,769. 

Giaveno (ja-va'no). A town in the province of 
Turin, Italy, 16 miles west of Turin. Popula¬ 
tion, 6,379. 

Gib (gib), Adam. Born at Muekhart, Perth¬ 
shire, April 14,1714: died at Edinburgh, June 
18, 1788. A Scottish clergyman, leader of the 
“Antiburgher” section in the “breach” of the 
Scottish Secession Church 1747. 

Gibaros. See Jivaros. 

Gibbet (jib'et). In FarquhaFs comedy “ The 
Beaux’ Stratagem,” a highwaj-man and convict. 
He remarks that it is “for the good of my country that I 
should be abroad,”and prides himself on being the “best 
behaved man on the road.” 

Gibbie (gib'i). Goose. A half-witted lad in 
“ Old Mortality,” ^ Sir Walter Scott. 

Gibbon (gib'qn), Edward. Born at Putney, 
Surrey, April 27,1737: died at London, Jan. 15, 
1794. A famous English historian. He was a 
grandson of Edward Gibbon, who was one of the most 
prominent of the directors of the South Sea Company, and 
who, when the bubble burst, lost the greater part of his 
fortune, which, however, he later repaired. His health in 
childhood was poor, and his instruction Irregular. He en¬ 
tered Oxford (Magdalen College) in April, 1762, but left the 
university after a residence of fourteen months. At this 
time he became a Roman Catholic, a creed which he soon 
afterward renounced. In June, 1753, he was placed under 
the care and instruction of Pavilliard, a Calvinist minis¬ 
ter, at Lausanne, where he remained with great profit un¬ 
til Aug., 1758, when he returned to England. At Lausanne 
he fell in love with Susanne Curchod (afterward Madame 
Necker and mother of Madame de Stael), but on his return 
to England the affair was broken off by his father. He 
served in the militia 1759-70, attaining the rank of colonel. 
From Jan., 1763, to June, 1766, he traveled in France, 
Switzerland, and Italy. In 1774 he was elected to Parlia¬ 
ment. In Sept, 1783, he established himself at Lausanne, 
where he resided for the remainder of his life. His great 
work is “The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire,” still the chief authority for the period which it 
covers, and one of the greatest histories ever written. The 
first volume appeared in 1776 and the last in 1788. He also 
wrote “Memoirs of my Life and Writings.” 

Gibbon, John. Born near Holmesburg, Pa., 
April 20,1827: died Feb. 6,1896. Au American 
general. He was graduated at West Point in 1847; was 
promoted captain in 1859; commanded a brigade at Antie- 
tam (1862) and Gettysburg (1863); was made major-general 
of volunteers, June 7, 1864; and took part in the battles 
of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania Court House, and Cold 
Harbor (1864). He commanded a column in the Yellow¬ 
stone expedition against Sitting Bull in 1876, and was made 
brigadier-general in the regular army July 10,1885. He 
published “The Artillerist’s Manual” (1859). 

Gibbons (gib'onz), Christopher. Born at West¬ 
minster, 1615: died Oct. 20, 1676. An English, 
musical composer. He was organist of Winchester 
cathedral 1638-61, and at the Restoration became an or¬ 
ganist of the Chapel Royal, organist of Westminster Ab¬ 
bey, and organist to the king. He was buried in West¬ 
minster Abbey. 

Gibbons, Grinling. Born at Eotterdam, April 
4,1648: died at London, Aug. 3,1720. A noted 
English wood-carver and sculptor. Among his 
notable works in wood were a copy of Tintoretto’s “ Cru¬ 
cifixion ” (yenice), containing over one hundred figures, 
“The Stoning of Stephen,” etc. He excelled especiSly in 
carving flowers, fruit, and game, and in decorative work. 

Gibbons, Janies. Born at Baltimore, Md., July 
23,1834. An American Eoman Catholicprelate. 
He was ordained priest at St. Mary’s Seminary, Balti¬ 
more, in 1861, and became archbishop of Baltimore in 1877, 
and cardinal in 1886. He has published “ The Faith of 
Our Fathers ” (1876) and “ Our Christian Heritage ” (1889). 

Gibbons, Janies Sloane. Born at Wilmington, 
Del., July 1, 1810: died at New York, Oct. 17, 
1892. An American banker and author. He was 
identified with the abolition movement, and in 1863 his 
house was sacked by the New York mob during the draft 
riots, on account of its being illuminated in honor of Lin¬ 
coln’s emancipation proclamation. He wrote the war song 
“We are coming. Father Abraham, three hundred thou¬ 
sand more.” 

Gibbons, Orlando. Born at Cambridge, Eng¬ 
land, 1583: died at Canterbury, England, June 
5, 1625. A noted English composer and organ¬ 
ist, best known by his church music, which 
gained for him the title of “the English Pales¬ 
trina.” It has been mostly printed in Barnard’s “ Chmch 
Music ” (1641), and in 1873 in a volume edited by Sir F. A. 
Gore Ouseley. His madrigals are considered among the 
best of the English school. He was one of a family noted 
for musical attainments. 

Gibbs (gibz), Josiah Willard. Born at Salem, 
Mass., April 30, 1790: died at New Haven, 
Conn., March 25,1861. An American philologist. 
He translated Gesenius’s “Hebrew Lexicon” 
(1824), and published “Philological Studies” 
(1857), etc. 

Gibby (gib'i). In Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy “ The 
Wonder,” the highland servant of Colonel Brit¬ 
on. He is an undatmted and incorrigible 
blunderer. 


Gibeah 

Gibeab (gib'e-a). In Scripture geo^aphy, a 
town in Palestine, probably about 4 miles north 
of Jerusalem. it was the scene of the destruction of 
the Benjamites (Judges xx.). There were several other 
places of the name in Palestine. 

Gibelines. See GMhellines. 

Gibeon (gib'e-on), modern El-Jib. In Old Tes¬ 
tament geography, a town in Palestine, 6 miles 
northwest of Jerusalem. The Gibeonites succeeded 
by a stratagem in making a treaty with the Israelites un¬ 
der Joshua. Tile town was taken by Shishak. 

Gibil (ge'bil). The Assyro-Baby Ionian fire-god. 
He is Invoked in hymns addressed to him, on account of 
the many beneficial functions of fire, as one who wards off 
all dangers, and who.decides the fate of men. The name 
is derived from Akkadian gi, stick, and bil, Are, and seems 
to indicate the existence among the Akkadians of the fire- 
drill common among many primitive peoples. 

Gibraltar (ji-braPtar; Sp. pron. He-bral-tar'). 
A town and fortified promontory on the south¬ 
ern coast of Spain, a crovm colony of Great 
Britain, situated in lat. 36° 6' N., long. 5° 21' 
W., celebrated for its strength, it is an impor¬ 
tant coaling station. It was the classical Calpe, and one 
of the Pillars of Hercules; was the landing-place of the 
Saracen leader Tarlk (hence Gebel-al-Tarik, ‘Hill of Ta- 
rlk ’) ; was taken finally from the Moors by the Spaniards 
in 1462; was fortified by Charles V.; was taken by an 
English and Dutch force under Hooke in 1704: and was 
unsuccessfuUy besieged by the Spaniards and French in 
1704-05, by the Spaniards in 1727, and by the Spaniards and 
French 1779-83. In the last siege, commencing June 21, 
1779, the defenders were commanded by Lord Heathfield. 
The chief attack was made Sept. 13,1782, when the float¬ 
ing batteries devised by the Chevalier d’Aiyon were used. 
Greatest height of the rock, 1,439 feet. Area, 1^5 square 
miles. Population (1891), 25,869. 

Gibraltar, Bay of. -Am inlet of the Strait of 
Gibraltar, situated west of the town. 
Gibraltar, Strait of. A sea passage connect¬ 
ing the Mediterranean Sea with the Atlantic 
Ocean, and separating Spain from Morocco: 
the ancient Fretum Herculeum, Pretum Gadi- 
tanum, Fretum Tartessium, etc. its width in the 
narrowest part is 8 miles; between Ceuta and Gibraltar 
it is 13 miles. 

Gibraltar of America. A name sometimes 
^ven to Quebec. 

Gibson (gib'son), Edmund. Bom at Bampton, 
Westmoreland, England, 1669: died at Bath, 
England, Sept. 6,1748. An English prelate and 
author. He became bishop of Lincoln in 1715, and in 1723 
was translated to the see of London. His chief work is 
“ Codex juris ecclesiastic! Anglican! ” (1713). 

Gibson, Edward, first Baron Ashbourne. Bom 
1837. A British (Jonservative politician. He was 
lord chancellor of Ireland in all Lord Salisbury’s admin¬ 
istrations, and was raised to the peerage in 1886. He intro¬ 
duced Lord Ashbourne’s Act, relating to Irish holdings. 
Gibson, John. Born near Conway, Wales, 1790 : 
died at Rome, Jan. 27,1866. An English sculp¬ 
tor. He went to Home in 1817, and became a pupil of 
Canova and Thorwaldsen. His works include “ Sleeping 
Shepherd ” (1818), “Mara and Cupid ” (1819), “Psyche and 
Zephyrs’’ (1822), “Paris” (1824), “Nymph untying her 
Sandal” (1831), “Hunter and Dog,” a statue of the queen 
for the houses of Parliament (1860-55), and the so-called 
“tinted Venus,” in which he introduced the use of color 
after the Greek manner. 

Gibson, Randall Lee, Bom at Spring Hill, 
Ky., Sept. 10,1822: died at Hot Springs, Ark., 
Dee. 15, 1892. An American lawyer and poli¬ 
tician. He was graduated at Yale in 1853, and in the 
law department of the University of Louisiana (nowTulane 
University) in 1855. He subsequently studied at Berlin, 
and was for some months an attach^ of the American le¬ 
gation at Madrid. He joined the Confederate army as a 
private ; commanded a brigade at Shiloh, and also under 
GenerM Bragg in Kentucky ; and fought with distinction 
in all the engagements which took place during Johnston’s 
retreat from Dalton to Atlanta. He covered the retreat 
after General Hood’s defeat at Nashville, and in General 
Canby’s campaign was charged with the defense of Span¬ 
ish Fort. At the close of the war he held the rank of 
major-general. Hewas United States senator (Democratic) 
from Louisiana from 1883 until his death. 
Gibson,William, Bom at Baltimore, Md., 1788: 
died at Savannab, Ga., March 2,1868. An Amer¬ 
ican surgeon. He was graduated in medicine at the 
University of Edinburgh in 1809, and in 1819 succeeded 
Dr. Physick in the chair of surgery in the University of 
Pennsylvania, where he remained untU 1855. He was one 
of the first American surgeons to perform the Csesarean 
operation successfully. He wrote “ Principles and Prac¬ 
tice of Surgery ” (182^ 

Gibson,William Hamilton. Bom Oct. 5,1850: 
died July 16, 1896. An American painter and 
writer. He was a specialist in botanical drawing, and 
was known as an illustrator and painter in water-colors. 
He wrote and illustrated “Camp Life, etc.,” “Tricks of 
Trapping, etc.” (1876), “Highways andByways,etc.”(1883), 
“Happy Hunting Grounds ” (1886), “Sharp Eyes,” etc. 

Gichtel (gich'tel), Johann Georg. Bom at 
Ratisbon, Bavaria, March 14, 1638: died at 
Amsterdam, Jan. 21, 1710. A German mystic, 
foimder of the sect of Angelic Brethren, or 
Gichtelians. 

Giddings (gid'ingz), Joshua Reed. Born at 
Athens, Bradford Clounty, Pa., Oct. 6, 1795: 
died at Montreal, May 27, 1864. An American 


437 

antislavery leader. He was admitted to the bar in 
1820, and in 1838 was elected a member of Congress from 
Ohio, an oflflce which he occupied until 1869, acting for the 
most part with the Whigs. In 1842, during the debate in 
Congress on the question of demanding the restoration of 
the negro mutineers of the Creole, who had taken refuge 
in an English port (1841), he offered a series of resolutions 
to the effect that the Federal authorities were unauthor¬ 
ized by the Constitution to take any action for the recovery 
of the slaves, in consequence of which he was censured in 
the House by a vote of 125 to 69. He resigned his seat, 
and appealed to his constituents, who reelected him by a 
large majority. He was consul-general to British North 
America from 1861 until his death. He published “Exiles 
of Florida” (1858) and “The Kebellion: Its Authors and 
Causes ” (1864). 

Gideon (gid'f-gu), surnamed Jerubbaal (je- 
mb'a-al or j’er-u-ba'al). [Heb., ‘a hewer.’] 
Lived probably in the 13th century B. C. A 
Hebrew liberator and religious reformer. He 
defeated the Midianites, and was judge in Israel 
for forty years. 

Giebel (ge'bel),Cbristopb Gottfried Andreas. 

Born at Quedlinburg, Prassia, Sept. 13, 1820: 
died at Halle, Pmssia, Nov. 14, 1881. A Ger¬ 
man zoologist and paleontologist. His works 
include “Allgemeine Palaontologie ” (1852), 
etc. 

Gien (zhyah). A town in the department of 
Loiret, France, situated on the Loire 38^miles 
east-southeast of Orl4ans. It has a chateau, and 
manufactures faience. Population (1891), commune, 8,519. 

Giers (gers), Nikolai Karlovitch de. Bom 

May 21,1820: died Jan. 26, 1895. A Russian 
diplomatist and statesman, of Swedish extrac¬ 
tion. He was appointed minister to Stockholm in 1872, 
adjunct to the minister of foreign affairs in 1875, and min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs 1882-95. 

Giesebrecbt (ge'ze-breeht), Friedrich Wil¬ 
helm Benjamin von. Born at Berlin, March 
5,1814: died at Munich, Dec. 18,1889. A noted 
German historian . He became professor of history at 
Kbnlgsbei^ in 1867, and at Munich in 1862. He was raised 
to the nobility in 1865. His works include “ Geschichte 
der deutschen Kaiserzeit” (“History of the German Im¬ 
perial Period,” 1866-80), etc. 

Gieseler (ge'ze-ler), Johann Karl Ludwig. 

Bom at Petershagen, Westphalia, Prussia, 
March 3,1792: died at Gottingen, Prussia, July 
8, 1854. A noted German ecclesiastical histo¬ 
rian, professor at Gottingen from 1831. He wrote 
“Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte ” (“Manual of Church 
History,” 1824-56: English translation edited by H. B. 
Smith, 1857-81), etc. 

Giessbach (ges'bach). Falls of the. A series 
of cascades in the Bernese Oberland, Switzer¬ 
land, south of the Lake of Brienz. 

Giessen (ges'sen). The capital of the province 
of Upper Hesse, Hesse, at the junction of the 
Wieseck and Lahn, 33 miles north of Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main. it is the seat of a celebrated uni¬ 
versity, founded by the landgrave Ludwig V. in 1607. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 20,416. 

Gifford (gif'grd). Countess of (Helen Selina 
Sheridan). Born 1807: died June 13, 1867. 
An English poet, granddaughter of R. B. Sheri¬ 
dan. She married the fourth Baron Dufferin in 1825, and 
the Eail of Gifford (son of the eighth Marquis of Tweed- 
dale) in 1862. 

Gifford, Robert Swain. Born on the island of 
Naushon, Mass., Dec. 23, 1840: died at New 
York, Jan. 15, 1905. An American landscape- 
painter. He came to New York in 1866, and was elected 
a member of the National Academy in 1878. He was also 
a prominent member of the Water-Color Society. Among 
his works are “ Mount Hood, Oregon” (1870), “Entranct 
to Moorish House, Tangier ” (1873), “ Border of the Des¬ 
ert” (1877), “Salt Mills at Dartmouth ” (1885), etc. 

Gifford, Sandford Robinson. Born at Green¬ 
field, Saratoga (lounty, N. Y., July 10, 1823: 
died at New York, Aug. 29,1880. An American 
landscape-painter. He came to New York in 1844, 
and was elected a member of the National Academy in 
1854. He studied in Paris and Home 1856-67. Among 
his works are “Kaaterskill Clove” (1859), “Shrewsbury 
River” (1868), “Venice,” “Lago Maggiore,” “Fishing- 
boats on the Adriatic,” “Golden Horn”(1872), “October 
in the Catskills,” “ Ruins of the Parthenon ” (1880: in the 
Corcoran Gallery), etc. 

Gifford, William. Bom in Hampshire, Eng¬ 
land, in 1554: died April 11,1629. Archbishop 
of Rheims. He studied at the universities of Oxford, 
Louvain (under Bellarmine), and Paris, and at the English 
colleges at Rheims and Rome, and in 1682 was appointed 
lecturer on St. Thomas Aquinas in the English college at 
Rheims. He became dean of the Church of St. Peter at 
Lille about 1596; took the Benedictine habit in 1608; was 
prior of a Benedictine house at Dieulewart 1609-10; and 
in 1611 founded a community of his order at St.-Malo, 
Brittany, which he afterward removed to Paris. He was 
appointed archbishop of Rheims in 1622. He completed 
and edited Dr. WUliam Reynolds’s “ Calvino-Turcismus’’ 
(1697-1603). 

Gifford, William. Bom at Ashburton, Devon¬ 
shire, England, April, 1757: died at London, 
Dee. 31, 1826. An English critic and satirical 
poet. He first became known by his satires “The Ba- 


Gilbert, Marie Dolores Eliza Rosanna 

viad” (1794) and “The Mseviad ” (1795): these were pub¬ 
lished together in 1797. He was editor of the “ Quarterly 
Review ” from its beginning in 1809 tiU 1824. 

Gigoux (zhe-go'), Jean Francois. Bom Jan. 
8, 1809: died Dee. 14, 1894. A French histori¬ 
cal, genre, and portrait painter. 

Gihon (gi'hon). One of the four rivers in Eden 
(Gen. ii.), variously identified with the Oxus, 
Araxes, an arm of theEuphrates-Tigris system, 
etc. 

Gijon (He-Hon'). A seaport in the province of 
Oviedo, Spain, in lat. 43° 33' N., long. 5° 40' 
W. It is growing, and exports fruit, iron, and coal. It 
is a sea-bathing resort. Population (1887), 36,170. 

Gil (Hel), Juan Bautista. Died April 12,1877. A 
Paraguayan politician of the Colorados party. 
He was elected president of the republic Nov. 26, 1874, and 
still held the office when he was assassinated by a personal 
enemy. 

Gila(He'la). A river in the western part of New 
Mexico and in Arizona. Itisthechief tributary of the 
Colorado, which it joins at Yuma, Arizona, near the south¬ 
eastern extremity of California. Length, about 650 miles. 

Gila Apache. See Gilefto. 

Gilan. See Ghilan. 

Gilbart (gil'bart), James William. Bom at 
London, March 21,1794 : died at London, Aug. 
8, 1863. An English banker. He was manager of 
the London and Westminster Bank from its opening in 
1834 to 1859. Among his works are “A Practical Trea¬ 
tise on Banking ” (1827), “ Logic for the Million,” and “ His¬ 
tory and Principles of Banking ” (1834). 

Gilbert (gil'bSrt) of Sempringham, Saint. [L. 

Gilbertus, F. Guilbert, Gilbert, It. Gilberto, Sp. 
Gilberto, G. Gilbert, Giselbert: OHG., ‘bright.’] 
Bom at Sempringham, Lincolnshire, England, 
about 1083: died Feb., 1189. An English priest, 
founder of the order of the Gilbertines. 
Gilbert, Mrs. George H. Bom at Rochdale, 
England, Oct. 21,1821: died at Chicago, Dec.2, 
1904. An English-American actress. She first 
appeared in 1846, and came to America in 1849. Slie « as 
successful in high comedy, and in her youth was noted for 
her dancing. 

Gilbert, Sir HuiMhrey. Born at Compton, 
near Dartmouth, England, about 1539: drowned 
off the Azores, Sept. 9, 1583. An English sol¬ 
dier and navigator, a stepbrother of Sir Walter 
Raleigh. He served in Ireland 1566-70, where he de¬ 
feated McCarthy More in 1569, and was made governor of 
the province of Munster; and in the Netherlands in 1572, 
where he unsuccessfully besieged Goes. In 1578, in ac¬ 
cordance with designs which he had long entertained, he 
obtained the royal permission to set out on a voyage of 
discovery and colonization; but the expedition, which 
started in Sept, of that year, was a failure. On June 11, 
1583, he again set out with five ships (Delight, Golden 
Hind, Raleigh (which soon returned). Swallow, and Squir¬ 
rel), and on July 30 sighted the northern shore of New¬ 
foundland. On Aug. 6 he landed at St. John’s, where he 
established the first English colony in North America, 
On the return voyage the Squirrel, in which he sailed, 
foundered in a storm. His last words were the famous 
“ We are as near to heaven by sea as by land.” He wrote 
a “Discourse of a Discouery for a New Passage to Cataia,” a 
scheme for the founding of an academy and library at 
London (published by Furnlvall, 1869, as “Queen Eliza- 
bethes Achademy ”), etc. 

Gilbert, Sir John. Bom atBlaekheath,England, 
in 1817: died there, Oct. 5, 1897. An English 
historical painter. Among his principal works are 
“Don Quixote giving Advice to Sancho”(1839), “Wolsey 
and Buckingham ” (1878), “The Murder of Thomas Becket ” 
(1878), “Ego et rex meus” (1889), “En avant” (1890). He 
also illustrated Shakspere and many standard works. 

Gilbert, John Gibbs. Born at Boston, Feb. 27, 
1810: died there, JuneT7,1889. A noted Amer¬ 
ican comedian. He fli-st appeared in Boston, Nov. 28, 
1828, as Jaffler in “ Venice Preserved.” He had a wide 
range of characters : perhaps the best were Sir Peter Tea¬ 
zle, Sir Anthony Absolute, Old Dornton, and Job Thorn- 
berry. He played with success in London, and in all the 
prominent cities of the United States. 

Gilbert, Marie Dolores Eliza Rosanna. Born 
at Limerick in 1818: died at Astoria, N. Y., 
Jan. 17, 1861. An adventuress and dancer, 
known as Lola Montez. she first married Captain 
Thomas James in 1837. He divorced her in 1842. She 
then took lessons in dancing from a Spanish teachqr, and 
appeared in London in 1843 as “Lola Montez, Spanish 
dancer. ” After various adventures she appeared at Munich, 
where she became the mistress of the old king Ludwig of 
Bavaria. She was naturalized and received the titles of Ba- 
ronne de Rosenthal and Comtesse de Landsfeld. She con¬ 
trolled the king completely, and was virtually ruler of 
Bavaria, a position in which she displayed ability and 
wisdom. After about a year, however, owing to hostility 
between the liberal and conservative students of the uni¬ 
versity, the former of whom she had patronized, a riot 
occurred and her life was in danger. She caused the 
university to be closed, when an insurrection took place 
and the king was forced to abdicate, March 21, 1848, and 
she was banished. After various adventures she married 
George Trafford Heald at London in July, 1849. She was 
summoned for bigamy, but fled to Spain. Heald is said 
to have died in 1863. In 1851 she arrived in New York, 
where she attracted much attention and drew crowded 
houses. In 1863 she married P. P. Hull in San Francisco. 
In 1869 she devoted herself to visiting outcast women, and 
labored among them till she was stricken with paralysis. 


Gilbert, Nicolas Joseph Laurent 

Gilbert (zhel-bar'), Nicolas Joseph Laurent. 

Bom at Fontenoy-le-Chateau, Lorraine, 1751: 
died at Paris, Nov. 12, 1780. A French poet, 
chiefly noted for his satires. 

Gilbert (gil'bert), or Gilberd (gil'bferd), Wil¬ 
liam. Born at Colchester, England, in 1540: 
died Nov. 30,1603. A celebrated English phy¬ 
sician and natural philosopher. He studied at 
Cambridge; took up the practice of medicine at London 
in 1573; became president of the College of Physicians in 
1600; and was physician in ordinary to Queen Elizabeth 
and .lames I. His chief work is “ He Magnete, Magneti- 
cisque Corporibus, et de M:q?no, Magnete Tellure, Physio- 
logia Nova” (1600). 

Gilbert, William Schwenk. Born at London, 
Nov. 18,1836. An English dramatist. His first 
play was “Dulcamara” (1866). He has also written “The 
Palace of Truth ” (1870), " Pygmalion and Galatea ” (1871), 
“Sweethearts” (1874), “Engaged” (1877), “The Mounte¬ 
banks” (music by Cellier, 1891), etc., and has been collab¬ 
orator with Sir Arthur Sullivan, who wrote the music, in 
“ The Sorcerer ” (1877), “ H. M. S. Pinafore ” (1878), “ The Pi¬ 
rates of Penzance” (1879), “Patience” (1881), “lolanthe” 

« , “The Mikado” (1885), “Huddygore" (1887), “The 
len of the Guard’' (1888), “The Gondoliers” (1889), 
“ Utopia, limited ”(1893). He has also published the “ Bab 
Ballads,” etc. 

Gilbert de la Porr4e (zhel-bar' de la po-ra'). 
Latinized Gilbertus Porretanus (jil-ber'tus 
por-e-ta'nus) or Pictaviensis (pik-ta-vi-en'- 
sis). Born at Poitiers, France j about 1070: died 
Sept. 4, 1154. A noted French schoolman, 
chosen bishop of Poitiers in 1142. He was the 
author of a commentary on the treatise “De trinltate" 
of Boethius, a treatise “De sex principiis,” etc. 

Gilbertines (gil'ber-tins). A religious order 
founded in England in the first half of the 12th 
century by St. Gilbert, lord of Sempringham in 
Lincolnshire, the monks of which observed the 
rule of St. Augustine, and the nrms that of St. 
Benedict. The Gilbertines were confined to 
England, and their houses were suppressed by 
Henry VIII. 

Gilbert Islands. [Named by Cook from the 
master of the ship Resolution.] An archipel¬ 
ago of Micronesia in the Pacific, situated about 
lat. 3° 20' N.-2° 40' S., long. 172°-177° E. The 
group was discovered by Byron in 1765, and consists mainly 
of atolls: it belongs to Great Britain. Population, esti¬ 
mated, about 36,000. 

Gil Bias de Santillane (zhel bias de soh-te- 
yan'), Histoire de. A romance by Le Sage, 
published in 1715, but not entirely completed 
till 1735. It is named from its hero, who tells the story 
of his life. Many of the incidents are modeled on Espinel’s 
picaroon romance “ Marcos deObregon.” Smollett trans¬ 
lated it in 1761, and in 1809 another translation was brought 
out in his name. 

Gilboa (gil-bo'a). [‘Bubbling fountain'(?).] A 
mountain-range in the territory of Issachar, 
1,717 feet high, which boimds the lower plain of 
Galilee on the east, running from southeast to 
northwest. Here Saul and his three sons fell in a battle 
against the Philistines. The present name of the moun¬ 
tain is Jebd FakH'a, but its old name survives in the vil¬ 
lage JelbOn on the southern part of the range. 

Gildas (gil'das), orGildus (gil'dus), surnamed 
“ The Wise.’^ Born probably in 516: died prob¬ 
ably in 570. A British historian. He appears to 
have been born in the North Welsh valley of the Clwyd, 
to have been a monk, to have left Britain for Armorica in 
546, and to have founded the monastery of St. Gildas at 
Buys. He is the author of “De Excidio Britanni®,” prob¬ 
ably compiled about 556 or 560, and first printed by Poly- 
dore Vergil at London in 1525. 

Gildemeister (gil'de-mls-ter), Johann. Born at 
Klein-Siemen, Mecklenburg, July 20,1812: died 
at Bonn, March 11,1890. A (lerman Orientalist, 
professor of Oriental languages at Bonn from 
1859. 

Gildemeister, Otto. Born at Bremen, Germany, 
March 13, 1823: died Aug. 26, 1902. A German 
politician and man of letters, noted as a trans¬ 
lator from the English, particularly of Byron’s 
works (1864), and of various plays of Shakspere. 
Gilder (gil'der), Richard Watson. Born at 
Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 8,1844. An American 
poet and editor. He became connected with “Scrib¬ 
ner’s Monthly ” in 1870, and became editor-in-chief of “ The 
Century ” magazine in 1881. His poems are included in 5 
volumes: “The New Day ” (1876), “ The Celestial Passion ” 
(1887), “Lyrics" (1886 and 1887), “Two Worlds, and Other 
Poems" (1891), “The Great Kemembrance, and Other 
Poems ” (1893). “ The Poet and his Master ” appeared in 

1878, but its contents are included in the later volumes. 

Gilder, William Henry. Born at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 16, 1838: died at Morristown, N. J., Feb. 
5, 1900. An American journalist and Arctic 
traveler, brother of E. W. Gilder. He went with 
Schwatka 1878-80 on his Arctic expedition, and later ex¬ 
plored the Lena delta. He published “ Schwatka’s Search " 
(1881), “Ice-Pack and Tundra” (1883). 

Gilderoy (gil'de-roi). A notorious freebooter 
in Perthshire. His real name was said to be Patrick 
of the clan Gregor. He was hanged July, 1638, with five of 
his gang, after a career of barbarous harrying and outrage. 


438 

Many stories of his crimes were current among the com¬ 
mon people. Among other performances he is said to have 
“picked the pocket of Cardinal Bichelieu in the king’s 
presence, robbed Oliver Cromwell, and hanged a judge.” 
The ballad concerning him is preserved in Bitson and 
Percy. 

Gildersleeve (gil'der-slev), Basil Lanneau. 
Bom at Charleston, S. C., Oct. 23, 1831. An 
American classical scholar. He was professor of 
Greek at the University of Virginia 1856-76, when he ac¬ 
cepted a corresponding position at Johns Hopkins Uni¬ 
versity (Baltimore). He has conducted the “American 
Journal of Philology” since its foundation in 1880, has 
published a Latin grammar (1867), and has edited “ The 
Satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus ” (1876), “ Justin Martyr ” 
(1875), and “ The Olympian and Pythian Odes of Pindar.” 

Gildo (jil'do), or Gildon (jil'don). Died 398 
A. D. A Moorish chieftain. He was appointed count 
of the province of Africa about 386. In 397 he transferred 
his allegiance from the Western to the Eastern Empire, 
and was in the following year defeated by a Boman army 
under his brother Mascezel. He was captured in the 
flight, and died shortly after by his own hand. 

Gild of Arquebusiers. A painting by Jan van 
Eavesteyn, in the town hall at The Hague, Hol¬ 
land. There are 25 figures, descending the stairs 
of the shooting-gallery. 

Gildun (gil-don'), sometimes Yildun. A rarely 
used name for the fourth-magnitude star 6 Urs® 
Minoris. 

Gilead, or Mount Gilead (mount gil'e-ad). In 
biblical geography, a part of Palestine east of 
the Jordan, extending eastward to about 36° E., 
and lying between the Hieromax on the north 
and the Arnon on the south. In an extended 
sense it included Bashan. 

Gileno (ne-la'nyo), or Gila Apache (ne'la a- 
pa'che). An Apache tribe of North American 
Indians, composed of four or more subtribes, 
the Coyotero, Mogollon, Pinal Coyotero, and 
Mimbreno. in 1630 the Gilefio were about the boun¬ 
dary of the present Arizona and New Mexico. In 1882 
they ranged east of the Sierra de los Mimbres and south 
of the Bio Gila. See Apache. 

Giles (jilz), Saint. [Gr. Alyldmf, L. JEgidius, It. 
Egidio, F. Grilles, £gide.'] A saint of the 7th 
century, beUeved to have been a Greek who 
emigrated to France. He was an anchorite, and was 
fabled to have been nourished by a hind. Gradually a 
monastic establishment grew around him, of which he 
became the head. The better to mortify the flesh, he 
once refused to be cured of lameness, and hence became 
the patron saint of cripples. St. Giles’s Church, Cripple- 
gate, is a memorial of him. His festival is celebrated iu 
the Boman and Anglican churches on Sept. 1. 

Giles, Henry. Born at Cranford, County Wex¬ 
ford, Ireland, Nov. 1,1809: died at Hyde Park, 
near Boston, Mass., July 10, 1882. An Irish- 
American lecturer and essayist. He was for some 
years a Unitarian minister at Greenock and Liverpool. In 
1840 he came to the United States. He wrote “Lectures 
and Essays ” (1850), “ Christian Thought on Life ” (1850), 
and “Human Life in Shakespeare” (1868). 

Giles, St., Ohurch of. See Edinburgh and Lon¬ 
don. 

Giles,Williani Branch. Born in Amelia Coimty, 
Va., Aug. 12, 1762: died in Amelia County, 
Dec. 4,1830. An American Democratic politi¬ 
cian. He was a memberof Congressfrom Virginia 1790- 
1799 and 1801-03; was United States senator 1804-15; and 
was governor of Virginia 1827-30. 

Gilfil (gil'fll), Rev. Maynard. Asomewbat un¬ 
spiritual but conscientious clergyman in George 
Eliot’s “Mr. Gilfil’s Love-Story.” 

Mr. Gilfll, the caustic old gentleman with bucolic tastes 
and sparing habits, many knots and ruggednesses appear¬ 
ing on him like the rough bosses of a tree that has been 
marred, is recognizable as the Maynard Gilfll “ who had 
known all the deep secrets of devoted love, had struggled 
through its days and nights of anguish, and trembled 
under its unspeakable joys.” 

Bowden, Studies in Literature, p. 260. 

Gilfillan (gil-fil'an), George. Born at Comrie, 
Perthshire, Jan. 30,1813: died at Dundee, Aug. 
13, 1878. A Scottish Presbyterian clergyman 
and miscellaneous writer. Among his works are 
“Gallery of Literary Portraits” (three series, 1846-56), 
“Bards of the Bible” (1851), “Night: a Poem ” (1867). 

Gilfillan, Robert. Born at Dunfermline, Scot¬ 
land, July 7,1798: died at Leith, Scotland, Dec. 
4, 1850. A Scottish poet. He was the son of a 
weaver, and was a merchant’s clerk and collector at Leith 
lor many years. He wrote “ Peter McCraw ” (1828), a hu¬ 
morous satire, and other poems. 

Gilfiory (gil-flo'ri), Mrs. General. In B. E. 
Woolf’s play “ The Mighty Dollar,” a good-na¬ 
tured widow, with a lively temper, who speaks 
atrocious French. 

Gilgal (gil'gal). In biblical geography, the 
name of various places in Palestine. The most 
important was situated in the plain of Jordan 3 
miles east of the ancient Jericho: the modern 
Tel Jiljulieh. 

Gilgal or Galgal means a heap of stones dedicated to a 
religious purpose. The Gilgal in question was probably 
a sacred mound of the Canaanites; but perhaps it owed its 


Gillmore 

origin to an Israelitish encampment, or it may have been 
a mound raised lor sacrifices. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 200. 

Gilgit (gil-git'). 1. A tributary of the Indus, 
which it joins about lat. 35° 45' N., long. 74° 
40' E.—2. A small territory in the valley of 
the lower Gilgit, under the rule of Kashmir. 
The name is sometimes extended to the entire valley of 
the Gilgit. It is a strategic point of great importance to 
the Indian empire. 

Gilij (je'lye), Filipe Salvatore. Born at Le- 
gogne, near Spoleto, Italy, 1721: died at Rome, 
1789. A Jesuit missionary and author. He la¬ 
bored among the Indians of the Orinoco valley from 1742 
to 1760, and subsequently resided at Bogota until the ex¬ 
pulsion of his order in 1767. His “ Saggio di storia ameri- 
cana ” (Borne, 4 vols., 1780-84) relates mainly to the Ori¬ 
noco, and is particularly valuable in its descriptions of the 
Indian tribes. Also written GUli and Gilii. 

Gill (zhel), Andr4, the pseudonym of Louis 
Alexandre Gosset de Guinnes. Born at Paris, 
Oct. 17, 1840: died at Charenton, May 2, 1868. 

, A noted French caricaturist. He died in an in¬ 
sane asylum. His last picture figured at the ex¬ 
position of 1882. 

Gill (gil), Sir David. Born at Aberdeen, June 
12, 1843. A Scottish astronomer, astronomer 
royal (from 1879) at the Cape of Good Hope. He 
was associated wlthIpordLindsay(nowEarl of Crawford and 
Balcarres) in organizing and superintending the observa¬ 
tory at Dunecht, Aberdeenshire, in 1870. He took a lead¬ 
ing part in the investigations connected with the transit of 
Venus in 1882, especially for the determination of the dis¬ 
tance of the sun from the earth. He has also been en¬ 
gaged in important geodetic surveys. Knighted 1900. 
Gill, John. Born at Kettering, England, Nov. 
23, 1697: died at Camberwell, London, Oct. 14, 
1771. An English Baptist clergyman and rab¬ 
binical scholar. His chief work is “ Exposition 
of the Holy Scriptures” (1746-66). 

Gill, Theodore Nicholas. Born at New York, 
March 21,1837. An American naturalist, pro¬ 
fessor of zoology in the Columbian University, 
Washington, District of Columbia. He was libra¬ 
rian of the Smithsonian Institution 1863-66, and chief as¬ 
sistant librarian of Congress 1866-75. He has published 
“Arrangement of the Families of Mollusks” (1871), “Ar¬ 
rangement of the Families of Fishes ”(1872), “Arrangement 
of the Families of Mammals” (1872), “Catalogue of the 
Fishes of the East Coast of North America ”(1876), etc. 
Gille (zhel), Philippe. Born at Paris, Dec. 18. 
1831: died there, March 19, 1901. A French 
journalist and writer for the stage, secretary 
of the Theatre Lyrique from 1861. 

Gillem (gil'em), Alvan C. Bom in Tennessee, 
1830; died Dee. 2,1875. An American general. 
He was graduated at West Point in 1861; served against 
the Semiuoles in Florida 1851-52 ; was promoted captain 
in the United States army May 14, 1861; and was in com¬ 
mand of the siege artillery, and was chief quartermaster 
of the Army of the Ohio during the campaign in Tennes 
see. He was adjutant-general of Tennessee from 1863 un¬ 
til the close of the war, and commanded the troops guard¬ 
ing the Nashville and Northwestern Bailroad from June, 
1863, until Aug., 1864. He was brevetted major-general in 
the regular army for his gallantry at the capture of Salis¬ 
bury. He became colonel in the regular army July 28, 
1866, and commanded the troops in the engagement with 
the Modoc Indians at the Lava Beds, April 15, 1873. 

Gillespie (gi-les'pi), George. Born at Kirk¬ 
caldy, Jan. 21, 1613: died there, Dec. 17, 1648. 
A Scottish Presbyterian clergyman, member of 
the Westminster Assembly. He wrote ‘ ‘ Aaron’s 
Rod Blossoming ” (1646) and other controversial 
works. 

Gillespie, Thomas. Born at Duddingston, near 
Edinburgh, in 1708; died at Dunfermline, Jan. 
19, 1774. A Scottish Presbyterian clergyman, 
founder of the Relief Church in Scotland (Oct. 
22,1761). The secession of which Gillespie was the leader 
originated in his deposition (May, 1752) by the established 
church, on account of his refusal to take part in a settle¬ 
ment of a minister which was opposed by the people. 

Gillett (ji-let'), Ezra Hall. Born at Colches¬ 
ter, Conn., July 15, 1823: died at New York, 
Sept. 2,1875. An American Presbyterian cler¬ 
gyman and ecclesiastical historian. His chief 
work is a “History of the Presbyterian (jhureh 
in the United States” (1864). 

Gillies (gil'iz), John. Born at Brechin, Forfar¬ 
shire, Jan. 18,1747: died at Clapham, near Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 15,1836. A Scottish historian. His 
chief work is a “History of Greece” (1786). 
Gillis Land (gil'is land). [Named from its dis¬ 
coverer (1707), a Dutch captain, Cornelis Gil¬ 
lis.] A land in the north polar regions, north¬ 
east of Spitzbergen and west of Franz Josef 
Land. 

Gillmore (gil'mor), Quincy Adams. Bom 
in Ohio, Feb. 28, 1825: died April 7, 1888. 
An American general and engineer. He grad¬ 
uated at West Point in 1849, and was subsequently in¬ 
structor there. He was appointed engineer-in-chief of the 
expedition under General Thomas W. Sherman against 
Port Koyal in 1861, and as such planned and conducted 
engineering and artillery operations which resulted in the 


Gillmore 

reduction of Fort Pulaski in 1862. He defeated General 
Pegram at Somerset In March, 1863, and conducted the 
operations against Charleston 1863-64. He became brevet 
major-general in the regular army in 1866. His works in¬ 
clude “ Practical Treatise on Limes,” “ Hydraulic Cements 
and Mortars ” (1863), ‘‘Official Report of the Siege and Re¬ 
duction of Fort Pulaski, Georgia ” (1863), etc. 

Gillott (jil'ot), Joseph. Bom in Warwickshire, 
England, 180(): died at Birmingham, Jan. 6, 
1872. An English manufacturer of steel pens. 
Gillray (gil-ra'), James. Born at Chelsea, 1757: 
died at London, June 1,1815. A celebrated Eng¬ 
lish caricaturist. He occasionally did serious work. 
Two plates engraved by him for Goldsmith’s “Deserted Vil¬ 
lage " were published 1784; they are in the style of Ryland. 
The “Bui'ning of the Duke of Athole,” an East Indiaman, 
and two portraits of William Pitt slightly caricatured, a 
portrait of Dr. Arne, and several others belong to the same 
period. He occasionally signed his plates with fictitious 
names. The earliest caricature to which he signed his 
name is entitled “ Paddy on Horseback ” (1779). Between 
1,200 and 1,500 are ascribed to him, most of them reflect¬ 
ing on the king, “ Farmer George,” and his wife, the court, 
the government, and every phase of public life. He died 
in a state of Imbecility. 

Gills (gilz), Solomon. In Dickens’s “ Dombey 
and Son,” an old nautical-instrument maker. 
Gilman (gil'man), Daniel Ooit. Born at Nor¬ 
wich, Conn., July 6, 1831. An American edu¬ 
cator. He was graduated at Yale in 1852, and, after having 
completed his studies at Berlin, became in 1855 librarian 
at Yale, where he afterward held a professorship of physi¬ 
cal,and political geography. He was president of the Uni¬ 
versity of California 1872-76, president of Johns Hopkins 
University 1875-1901, and was first president of the Carne¬ 
gie Institution 1902-04. Among his publications are “ Our 
National Schools of Science” (1867) and “James Monroe 
in his Relations to the Public Service 1776-1826 ” (1883). 

Gilman, John Taylor. Born at Exeter, N. H., 
Dec. 19,1753: died at Exeter, Sept. 1,1828. An 
American politician, governor of New Hamp¬ 
shire 1794-1805 and 1813-16. 

Gilman, Mrs. (Caroline Howard). Born at 
Boston, Oct. 8,1794: died at Washington, Sept. 
15, 1888. An American poet and author, wife 
of Samuel Gilman . she began in 1832 the publication 
of a magazine for children entitled “The Rose-Bud”; the 
title was changed to “ The Rose ” in 1833. This magazine 
was discontinued in 1839. She wrote “Recollections of a 
New England Housekeeper ” (1835)and “Recollections of 
a Southern Matron ” (1836). 

Gilman, Samuel. Born at Gloucester, Mass., 
Feb. 16, 1791: died at Kingston, Mass., Feb. 9, 
1858. An American Unitarian clergyman and 
miscellaneous writer. 

Gilmore(gil'mor), James Roberts: pseudonym 
Edmund Elirke. Born at Boston, Sept. 10, 
1823. An American author, in July, 1864, with 
Colonel Jaquess, he was intrusted with an unofficial mis¬ 
sion to the Confederate government, with a view to ascer¬ 
taining the terms on which the South would treat for 
peace. His works include “Among the Pines ” (1862), “ My 
Southern Friends” (1862), “Down in Tennessee” (1863), 
“Among the Guerrillas "(1863), “Adrift in Dixie ”(1863), etc. 

Gilmore, Patrick Sarsfield. Born near Dublin, 
Dec. 25,1829: died at St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 24, 
1892. An Irish-American band-master, in 1859 
Reorganized in Boston “Gilmore’s Band,” an organization 
which he maintained untii his death. He composed much 
military and dance music. 

Gilmour (gil'mor), Richard. Bom at Glasgow, 
Scotland, Sept. 28,1824: died at St. Augustine, 
Fla., April 13,1891. A Roman Catholic prelate. 
He came to Canada with his parents at an early age ; was 
educated for the ministry at Mount Saint Mary’s Seminary, 
Emmettsburg, Maryland; and was ordained priest at Cin¬ 
cinnati, Ohio, Aug. 20,1852. He was consecrated bishop of 
Cleveland April 14,1872, and as such became noted for his 
zeal in behafi of Catholic education. He compiled a series 
of readers known as “The Catholic National Readers.” 

Gilolo, or Jilolo (je-16'16), or Halmahera (hal- 
ma-ha'ra). One of the Molucca Islands, inter¬ 
sected by the equator and long. 128° E. It 
belongs in great part to the Dutch residency of 
Ternate. Length, about 225 miles. 

Gilolo Passage. A sea passage separating Gi¬ 
lolo on the west from several smaller islands on 
the east. 

Gilpin (gil'pin), Bernard. Bom at Kentmere, 
Westmoreland, in 1517: died at Houghton-le- 
Spring, Durham, England, March 4, 1583. An 
English clergyman. He became archdeacon of Dur¬ 
ham in 1556, and was afterward appointed rector of Hough- 
ton-le-Spring: both of these positions he held until his 
death. He gained great popularity by his charities and 
gratuitous ministrations among the poor (whence he is 
sometimes called “the Apostle of the North”). 

Gilpin, John. See John G-ilpin. 

Gilpin, William. Born at Carlisle, England, 
June 4, 1724: died at Boldre, Hants, England, 
April 5, 1804. An English biographer, and 
writer on the natural scenery of Great Britain. 
Gil Vicente. See Vicente, Gil. 

Gil y Lemos (nel e la'mos), Francisco. Born 
near Corunna about 1739: died at Madrid, 1809. 
A Spanish naval officer and administrator. He 
entered the navy in 1752 ; distinguished himself in various 


439 

parts of the world; was appointed viceroy of New Granada 
in 1788, and viceroy of Peru in 1790. The latter position 
he held until June, 1796, and soon after returned to Spain, 
where he was made councilor of war. He was director- 
general of the armada in 1799, minister of marine and 
captain-general in 1805, inspector-general of marine in 
1807, and a member of the governmental junta in 1808. 
Gil y Zarate (nel e tha'ra-ta), Antonio. Bom 
Dec. 1, 1786: died at Madrid, Jan. 27, 1861. A 
Spanish dramatic poet. 

Gimcrack (jim'krakX Sir Nicholas. The Vir¬ 
tuoso in Thomas Shadwell’s comedy of that 
name, remarkable for his ‘ ‘ scientific ” vagaries. 
Gindely (gin'de-le), Anton. Bom at league, 
Bohemia, Sept. 3,1829: died at Prague, Oct. 24, 
1892. A German historian, professor (extraor¬ 
dinary 1862, ordinary 1867) of Austrian history 
at the University of Prague, and keeper of the 
archives of the kingdom of Bohemia. He wrote 
“Geschichtedes DreissigjahrigenKriegs ’’(“History of the 
Thirty Years’ War,” 1869-80), etc. 

Gines de Passamonte (ne'nes da pas-sa-mon'- 
ta). In Cervantes’s “Don (Quixote,” a galley- 
slave who was freed with others by that knight. 
The freed slaves set upon Don (Quixote and 
despoiled him, and broke Mambrino’s helmet. 
Ginevra (gi-nev'ra). 1. Bee Guinevere .— 2. A 
poem by Samuel Rogers, named from its hero¬ 
ine. She is an Italian bride who hides herself, for a jest, 
in an old chest which has a spring-lock. It closes tightly, 
and her body is not found for many years. The story is 
told as connected with several old houses in England. T. 
Haynes Bayly’s ballad “ The Mistletoe Bough ” embodies 
the same story. 

Ginguen6 (zhan-ge-na'), Pierre Louis. Born 
at Rennes, France, April 25,1748: died at Paris, 
Nov. 11,1816. A noted French historian of lit¬ 
erature, and critic. His chief work is a “ His- 
toire litteraire d’ltalie” (1811-19). 

Ginkel (ging'kel), Godert de, first Earl of Ath- 
lone. Born at Utrecht, 1630: died there, Feb. 
11, 1703. A Dutch soldier in the English service. 
He accompanied William of Orange to England in 1688; 
went with the king to Ireland in 1690, where he served at 
the battle of the Boyne and the siege of Limerick, and 
after the king’s departure became general-in-chief; and 
carried on the Irish war in 1691, defeating the Irish in a 
pitched battle near Aghrim July 12, and taking Limer¬ 
ick Oct. 30. In the following year he went with William 
to the Continent, and served at Steinkirk, Landen (July 
19, 1693), Namur (1695), and elsewhere. 

Ginnungagap (gin'nong-a-gap). [ON.] In 
the Old Norse cosmogony, the “gaping abyss” 
which originally existed everywhere, ice from 
Niflheim, the realm of cold and fog in the north, came into 
contact with sparks from Muspellsheim, the realm of fire in 
the south, and through the working of heat and cold arose 
ill Ginnungagap the first created being, the giant Ymir. His 
dead body, afterward hurled by Odin and his brothers, VUi 
and Ve (ON. Vi\ back into the midst of the abyss, became 
the world. 

Ginx’s Baby (ginks'ez ba'bi). His Birth and 
other Misfortunes. Aworkby Edward Jenkins, 
published in 1870. It describes in a narrative 
form the evils of pauperism and pauperization. 
Giobert (jo-bert'), Giovanni Antonio. Bom 
near Asti, Italy, Oct. 28, 1761: died near Turin, 
Sept. 14,1834. An Italian chemist. He became pro¬ 
fessor of rural economy in the University of Turin in 1800, 
and in 1802 was transferred to the chair of chemistry and 
mineralogy. He was the fli’st tO|introduce the theories of 
Lavoisier into Italy. 

Gioberti (jo-ber'te), Vincenzo. Bom at Turin, 
April 5, 1801 : died at Paris, Oct. 26, 1852. An 
Italian philosopher and politician. He was or¬ 
dained priest in 1825; became professor of philosophy at 
Turin in the same year; was appointed chaplain to Charles 
Albert, crown prince of Sardinia, in 1831; was exRed in 
1833 on suspicion of conspiring against the crown ; was 
for a number of years a teacher in a private institution at 
Brussels; was recalled in 1848 ; was premier of Sardinia 
1848-49; and was ambassador at Paris 1849-51. Among 
his chief works are “Introduzione alio studio della filo- 
sofla" (1839-AO), “Del primato morale e civile degli Itali¬ 
an! ” (1843), “ Prolegomeni” (1845), “II Gesuita moderno ” 
(1846-47), “Del rinnovamento civile d’ltalia” (1851). 

Giocondo (jo-kon'do), Fra Giovanni. Bom at 
Verona, Italy, in the middle of the 15th century: 
died at Rome, July 1, 1515. An Italian archi¬ 
tect and antiquary, a teacher of Julius Csesar 
Scaliger. He published editions of the letters of Pliny, 
Cajsar’s Commentaries, and Vitruvius. He is supposed to 
have designed the famous Loggia del Consiglio at Verona. 
He collected about 2,000 Latin inscriptions in a work which 
he dedicated to Lorenzo the Magnificent. In Paris he 
built the Pont Notre-Dame and the old palace of the Cour 
des Comptes. He went to Rome and made a design for St. 
Peter’s, which is preserved in the Uflizi at Florence. He 
returned to Venice in 1506, and connected himself with the 
work of the Aldine Academy. 

Gioja (jo'ya), Flavio. Bom at Pasitano, near 
Amalfi: lived early in the 14th century. An 
Italian navigator, incorrectly regarded as the 
inventor of the compass. 

Gioja, Melcbiorre. Bom at Piacenza, Italy, 
Sept. 20,1767: died at Milan, Jan. 2,1829. An 
Italian political economist and philosophical 


Gipsies 

writer. Among his works are “Nuovo prospetto deUe 
scienze economiche ” (1815-19), “ Filosofia della statistics " 
(1826), etc. 

Gioja (or Gioia) del (or dal) Colle (kol'le). A 
town in the province of Bari, Italy, 24 miles 
south of Bari. Population (1881), 17,016. 

Giordani (jor-da'ne), Pietro. Born at Piacenza. 
Jan. 1,1774: died at Parma, Sept. 14,1848. An 
Italian Benedictine monk and litterateur, pro¬ 
fessor (1800-15) of Latin and Italian rhetoric at 
the University of Bologna. 

Giordano (jor-da'no), Luca. Born at Naples, 
1632 : died at Naples, Jan., 1705. An Italian 
painter: for his swiftness of execution he re¬ 
ceived the name of Fa-Presto. 

Giorgio (jor'jo), Francesco di. Bom at Siena, 
1439: died there, 1502. An Italian architect, 
engineer, sculptor, painter, and bronze-caster. 
He devoted himself principally to military architecture 
and engineering, and attained such celebrity that his ser¬ 
vices were constantly solicited of the Sienese republic by 
the lords of the great Italian cities. His chief employer 
was the Duke of Urbino. ’ A series of 72 bas-reliefs made 
up of militai-y machines, arms, and trophies, which hesculp- 
tured for the facade of his palace, may still be seen at Ur¬ 
bino. In 1493 he was elected to the magistracy of Siena. 
At this time he modeled and cast two of the tabernacles 
above the high altar of the Duomo. 

Giorgione (jor-jo'ne), II (Giorgio Barbarelli). 

Born at Castelfraneo about 1477: died of the 
plague at Venice in 1511. A Venetian painter. 
He was a pupil of Giovanni Bellini. He was famous as a 
colorist, and was reckoned the most brilliant of his school 
and generation. Of the numerous pictures attributed to 
him in the various galleries of Europe, there is only one of 
which the authorship rests on secure evidence. This is 
the Madonna and Child enthroned, with St. Francis and 
St. Liberalis on the two sides of the pedestal on which she 
sits. It is in the chui'ch of his birthplace. Of the pic¬ 
tures attributed to Giorgione, “The Concert” (in the Pitti 
Gallery), “The Knight of Malta” (in the Utfizi), and the 
“Judgment of Solomon ” (Utfizi) are among the most im¬ 
portant. 

Giotto (jot'to), or Giotto di Bondone. Boru 
at Vespignano, near Florence, 1276: died at 
Florence, Jan. 8, 1337. A celebrated Italian 
painter, architect, and sculptor. He was the son 
of a peasant. He became the pupil of Ctmabue, and was 
the head at Florence of a celebrated school of painters. 
In 1334 Giotto was appointed chief master of the works on 
the Duomo at Florence, the city fortifications, and all pub 
lie architectural undertakings. He designed the facade 
of the Duomo, which was not finished, and buUt the fa¬ 
mous Campanile. His works include 28 frescos in the 
aisle of the upper church of S. Francesco d’Assisi, under 
those by Cimabue; the frescos on the ceilings of the 
lower church of S. Francesco d’Assisi, and an altarpiece 
(according to Vasari the most completely executed of aU 
his.works); 38 frescos in the Capella dell’ Arena at Padua ; 
the frescos of four chapels in Santa Croce, Florence, two 
of which have been destroyed ; a very small number of 
genuine panel-pictures in St. Peter’s, in Santa Croce, in 
the Accademia at Florence, in the Louvre, at Munich, and 
in the Berlin Museum ; a “Madonna with Angels" (Acca¬ 
demia, Florence); ‘ ‘ Two Apostles ” (National Gallery, Lon¬ 
don); and “St. Francis receiving the Stigmata” (in the 
Louvre). In the frescos of the Bargello, Florence, are the 
well-known portraits of Dante. 

Giovanni, Don. [It., ‘John.’] See Bon Gio¬ 
vanni. 

Giovanni, Ser. See Pecorone, II. 

Giovanni da Fiesole. See Fiesole, Giovanni 
Angelico da. 

Giovanni di Bologna. See John of Bologna. _ 

Giovinazzo (jo-ve-nat's6), or Giovenazzo (jo- 
ve-nat'so). A seaport in the province of Bari, 
Italy, on the Adriatic Sea 12 miles northwest 
of Bari. Population, 9,797. 

Giovio (jo've-6), Paolo, Latinized Panins Jo- 
vins. Born at Como, Italy, April 19,1483; died 
at Florence, Dee. 11, 1552. A noted Italian his¬ 
torian. He was the author of numerous works, of which 
the most important is “Historiarum sui temporis libri 
xlv.” (“History of his own Times,” 1650-52). 

Gippsland (gipsTand). A region in southeast¬ 
ern Victoria, Australia. 

Gipsies (jip'siz). [Orig. Egyptians, later Gip- 
cians, Gipsies, the Gipsies being popularly sup¬ 
posed to be Egyptians.] A peculiar vagabond 
race which appeared in England for the first 
time about the beginning of the 16th century, 
and in eastern Europe at least two centuries 
earlier, and is now found in every country of 
Europe, as well as in parts of Asia, Africa, and 
America. The Gipsies are distinguishable from the 
peoples among whom they rove by their bodily appearance 
and by their language. Their forms are generally light, 
lithe, and agile; skin of a tawny color; eyes large, black, 
and brilliant; hair long, coal-black, and often ringleted ; 
mouth well shaped; and teeth very white. Ethnologists 
generally concur in regarding the Gipsies as descendants 
of some obscure Hindu tribe. They pursue various no¬ 
madic occupations, being tinkers, basket-makers, fortune¬ 
tellers, dealers in horses, etc.; are often expert musicians; 
and are credited with thievish propensities. They appear 
to be destitute of any system of religion, but traces of va¬ 
rious forms of paganism are found in their language and 
customs. The name Gipsy is also sometimes applied to or 
assumed by other vagrants of like habits. 


Gipsy’s Warning, The 

Gipsy’s Warning, The. An opera by Sir Julius 
Benedict, with words by Linley and Peake. It 
was produced at Drury Lane, April 19, 1838. 
Giralda (ji-ral'da). An opera by A. Adam, with 
words by Scribe. it was produced In 1860, and adapted 
for the English stage as a play by Mrs. Davidson. 
Giralda (ne-ral'da). [Sp., a weather-vane in 
the form of a statue.] The bell-tower of the 
cathedral at Seville, Spain: so called from the 
figure of Faith which forms the weather-vane 
upon its summit. To the height of 260 feet the tower 
is Moorish, with rich windows and surface-decoration; the 
ornate belfry, 100 feet high, in recessed stages, above this, 
was built in 1668. The tower is 60 feet square at the base. 
The tower of the Madison Square Garden in New York 
city is, in general, a copy of it. 

Giraldi (je-ral'de), Giovanni Battista, sur- 
named Cintio or Cinthio. Born at Ferrara, 
Italy, Nov., 1504: died at Ferrara, Dec. 30, 
1573. An eminent Italian novelist and tragic 
poet, professor (1525) of medicine and philoso¬ 
phy and later (1537) of belles-lettres at the 
University of Ferrara. For several years after 1660 
he taught at Mondovi. He published “Orbecche” (1641) 
and other tragedies, “ Gli Hecatommithi ” (“A Hundred 
Tales, 1666), etc. Two of Shakspere’s plays, as well as a 
number of Beaumont and Fletcher’s, are indebted to him 
for their plots. 

Giraldi, Lilio Gregorio. Born at Ferrara, Italy, 
June 13,1479: died at Ferrara, Feb., 1552. An 
Italian archaeologist and poet, author of “His- 
toria de diis gentium,” etc. 

Giraldus Cambrensis (ji-ral'dus kam-bren'sis), 
or Gerald de Barry (or Barri). Bom near 
Pembroke, Wales, probably in 1146: died prob¬ 
ably in 1220. A British historian and ecclesi¬ 
astic. He was appointed chaplain to Henpr II. in 1184, 
and accompanied Frince John in his expedition to Ireland. 
In 1198 he was elected bishop of St. David’s, but failed to 
receive the papal confirmation. His chief work is “ Itin- 
erarium Cambrlce.” The best edition of his works is that 
by Brewer and Dimock in the Rolls Series (1861-77). 
Girard (zhe-rar'), Firmin. Born at Poncin, 
Ain, May 31, 1838. A French genre painter. 
He studied with Gleyre. Among his works are “ Aprhs 
le bal ” (1863), “ Le prdfdrd ” (1872), “ Le quai aux fieurs " 
(1876), “ Allantaumarch^” (1881), “Lapromenade”(1889). 
Girard, Paul Albert. Born at Paris, Sept. 13, 
1839. A French landscape-painter. He gained 
the grand prix de Rome in 1861. 

Girard, Phuippe Henri de. Born atLourmarin, 
Vaucluse, France, Feb. 1, 1775: died at Paris, 
Aug. 26, 1845. A noted French mechanician. 
His chief invention is a flax-spinning machine 
(1810). 

Girard, Pierre Simon. Bom at Caen, France, 
Nov. 4, 1765: died at Paris, Nov. 30, 1836. A 
French engineer. 

Girard (ji-rard'), Stephen. Born near Bordeaux, 
France, May 24, 1750: died at Philadelphia, 
Dee. 26,1831. An American merchant, banker, 
and philanthropist, founder of Girard College 
(which see). 

Girard College. A college for the education 
of poor white male orphans, founded in Phila¬ 
delphia by the will of Stephen Girard. The chief 
building (Grecian style) was begun in 1833, and the col¬ 
lege was opened in 1848. By the direction of the founder 
“ no ecclesiastic, missionary, or minister of any sect what¬ 
ever” is permitted to “hold or exercise any station or 
duty ' in the college, or to be admitted as a visitor within 
the premises. 

Girardin (zhe-rar-dan'), Emile de. Bom at 
Paris, June 22,1806: died there, April 27,1881. 
A French journalist and economist, natural son 
of Count Alexandre de Girardin. He was editor of 
“LaPresse” 1836-66 and 1862-66, of “LaLiberty ”1866-70, 
and of “ La France ” after 1874. Among his works are 
“ Etudes politiques ” (1838), and ‘ ‘ La politique universelle, 
ddcrets de ravenlr ” (1862). 

Girardin, Madame de (Delpbine Gay) : pseu¬ 
donym Vicomte Charles ae Launay. Bom 
at Aix-la-Chapelle, Prassia, Jan. 26, 1804: died 
at Paris, June 29, 1855. A French writer, 
daughter of Madame Sophie Gay, and wife 
(1831) of fimile de Girardin. She was the author 
of novels, comedies, poems, and “Lettres parisiennes” 
(contributed to “La Presse” 1836-48). 

Girardin, Jean Pierre Louis. Bom at Paris, 
Nov. 16, 1803: died at Rouen, May 24,1884. A 
French chemist. He became professor of applied chem¬ 
istry at Rouen in 1828, and at Lille in 1868, and rector of 
the academy at Clermont-Ferrand in 1868. He is best 
known from his labors in agricultural chemistry. 

Girardin, Marc. See Saint-Marc Girardin. 
Girardon (zhe-rar-dOn'), FranQois. Bom at 
Troyes, France, about 1630: died at Paris, Sept. 
1, 1715. A French sculptor. He came under the 
patronage of Chancellor Siguier; studied in Italy; and 
returned to Paris in 1662, where he owed his success to 
Lebrun. His principal works are the “ Bain d’Apollon ” 
and “Rape of Proserpine” at Versailles, an equestrian 
statue of Louis XIV., the mausoleum of Richelieu at the 
Sorbonne, the tomb of his own wife at Saint-Landri, and 
the decoration of the Porte St.-Denis. 


440 

Girart de Bossilho. An old Provencal epic be¬ 
longing to the Caiiovingian cycle. It is written 
in the most northern of the southern dialects. 
Saintshury. 

Giraud (zhe-ro'), Pierre PrauQois Eugfene. 

Born at Paris, Aug. 9, 1806: died there, Dec. 
29,1881. A French painter, a pupil of the Bcole 
des Beaux Arts. He studied in Italy, and later traveled 
In Spain and the East. The subjects of his principal works 
are historical and Oriental. 

Giraud, Sebastien Charles. Born at Paris, Jan. 
18,1819: died there, 1892 (1886, Vapereau). A 
French painter, brother of P. F. E. Giraud. 

Girbaden (gir'ba-den), Castle of. An impos¬ 
ing ruin with a massive square donjon, near 
Grendelbmch, in Lower Alsace, said once to 
have possessed 14 gates and 14 courts. The inner 
fortress is of the 10th century, the outer castle of the early 
13th. The great hall has fine windows framed between 
clustered colonnettes. 

Girgashites (ger'ga-shlts). See the extract. 

As for the Girgashite who is coupled with the Jebusite 
(Gen. XV. 21), his place has been already fixed by the eth¬ 
nographical table of Genesis. He there appears between 
the Amorite and the Hivite, and consequently in that 
northern part of the country in which the Hivites were 
more especially found. Further than this conjecture alone 
can lead us. Sayce, Races of the O. T., p. 122. 

Girgeb (jer'je). 1. A province of Upper Egypt. 
— 2. A town in the province of Girgeh, situated 
on the Nile in lat. 26° 18' N. Population (1882), 
14,819. 

Girgenti (jer-jen'te). A province in southwest¬ 
ern Sicily. Area, 1,172 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 337,983. 

Girgenti. The capital of the province of Gir¬ 
genti, Sicily, situated on the Girgenti, near the 
coast, in lat. 37° 18' N., long. 13° 34' E.: the 
ancient Roman Agrigentum and the Greek Ak- 
ragas. See Agrigentum. The site is of high archajo- 
logical interest from its abundant remains of Dorictemples 
and other Greek structures dating from before the Cartha¬ 
ginian conquest. All the temples belong to the finest period 
of architecture. The so-called temple of Concord is one of 
the most perfect surviving monuments of Hellenic anti¬ 
quity. It is a Doric perlpteros of 6 by 13 columns, on a stylo¬ 
bate of 3 steps, measuring (steps included) 64i by 138 feet. 
The base diameter of the columns is 4/^ feet, their height 
22,%. There are two columns in antis in both pronaos and 
opisthodomos. It stands practically complete, except the 
roof, and is most imposing in effect. The temple of Hera 
Lacinla, of the first half of the 6th century B. c., is now a 
ruin. It is a Doric peripteros of 6 by 13 columns, measuring 
(steps included) 64 by 138 feet. The base diameter of the 
columns is 4J- feet, their height 21. The cella had two 
columns in antis in both pronaos and opisthodomos, and 
retains a portion of the base of the cult statue. The tem¬ 
ple of Zeus (Jupiter) is a very large 6th-century Greek 
Doric temple of unusual plan. It was pseudoperlpteral, 
with 7 engaged columns on the fronts and 14 on the fianks, 
and measured 360 feet in length, 180 in width, and 120 in 
height. The interior of the cella was surrounded with pilas¬ 
ters supporting an epistyle, upon which stood telamones to 
receive the ceiling-beams. There was a pronaos and an 
opisthodomos, lighted by windows between the semi-col¬ 
umns. In the eastern pediment there was a gigantomachy 
in high relief, in the western an Iliupersis. The temple 
of Castor and Pollux is a Doric peripteros of 6 by 13 col¬ 
umns, measuring (steps included) 61 by lllj feet. The 
base diameter of the columns is 3fj, feet, their height 21,>5. 
Only four columns of the northwest angle are standing, 
with their entablature and a portion of the pediment. The 
rough stone has a coating of fine stucco, upon which the 
painted decoration was executed. The templeof Heracles is 
a Doric peripteros of 6 by 16 columns, measuring (steps in¬ 
cluded) 732 by 241 feet. The columns were about 33 feet 
high (4i diameters). There were inner porticos before 
both pronaos and opisthodomos. Fragments of its poly¬ 
chrome decoration are preserved at Palermo. The pretor 
Verres attempted to steal its cult statue, but was forcibly 
hindered by the citizens. The city has a cathedral and a 
museum. It was for a time a Saracen possession, and was 
a rich bishopric in the middle ages. Its seaport, Porto 
Empedocle, has a large export of sulphur. Population 
(estimated, 1891), 24,000. 

Girnar (gir-nar'). A mountain in tke penin¬ 
sula of Kathiawar, India, near Junagadh, fa¬ 
mous for its Jain temples. Height, 3,666 feet. 

Girodet Trioson (zhe-ro-da' tre-o-z6h'), Anne 
Louis (originally Girodet de Roussy). Born 
at Montargis, France, Jan. 5, 1767: died at 
Paris, Dee. 19, 1824. A French painter, a pu¬ 
pil of L. David. He won the grand prix de Rome in 
1789. Among hisbest works are “ Sctne du deluge ” (1806), 
Burial of Atala”(1808), etc. He was adopted by a physi¬ 
cian named Trioson. 

Giromagny (zhe-ro-man-ye'). A town in the 
territory of Belfort, France, on the Savoureuse 
8 miles north of BeKort. Population, about 
3,000. 

Giron (ne-ron'), Francisco Hernandez. Born 
at Caceres, Estremadura. about 1505: died at 
Lima, Peru, Dec. 7, 1554. A Spanish adven¬ 
turer. He went to America in 1636, took part in the con¬ 
quest of New Granada, and fought on the royal side in 
Peru during the rebellion of Gonzalo Pizarro, 1645 to 1648. 
On Nov. 12, 1653, he headed a revolt at Cuzco ; defeated 
the royalists under Alonso de Alvarado at the battle of 
Chuquingua, May 21,1554; but later he was outnumbered, 
captured, and beheaded. 


Giudici 

Gironde (ji-rond'; F.pron. zhe-rond'). 1. The 
river Garonne (which see) after its union with 
the Dordogne. Length, about 45 miles.— 2. A 
department of southwestern France, capital 
Bordeaux: part of the ancient Guienne. it is 
bounded by Charente-Infdrieure on the north, Dordogne 
and Lot-et-Garonne on the east, Landes on the south, and 
the Bay of Biscay on the west. The surface is generally 
level Gironde is noted for the production of claret wines. 
Area, 3,761 square miles. Population (1891), 793,628. 
Girondins (ji-ron'dinz). Same as Girondists. 
Girondists (ji-ron'dists). [From F. Girondiste, 
from Gironde, a party so called: prop, a depart¬ 
ment of France from which the original leaders 
of this party came.] An important political 
party during the first French Revolution. From 
Brissot, they were sometimes called Brissotins. They were 
moderate Republicans, were the ruling party in 1792, and 
were overthrown by their opponents in the Convention, 
the Montagnards, in 1793 ; and many of their chiefs were 
executed during the night of Oct. 30-31 of that year, in¬ 
cluding Brissot, Gensonnd, Vergniaud, Ducos, and Sillery. 
Other executions followed both at Paris and in the prov¬ 
inces. 

Giron le Courtois (zhe-r6n' 16 k6r-twa'). See 
the extract. 

The original story, together with the Meliadus, formed 
part of the great romance Palamedes (or, as M. Paulin 
Paris prefers to call the whole, Giron le Courtois, this per¬ 
sonage being the chief hero throughout), written by £iie 
de Borron, who was alive in the twelfth century, probably 
about one hundred years before Rusticien, whose compo¬ 
sition is the basis of the work as printed. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Flct., I. 233, note. 

Girouettes (zhe-r6-et'),Les. [F.,‘TheWeather- 
cocks.’] A name given in the “ Dictionnaire 
des Girouettes,” published in Paris in 1815, to 
those who had deserted the tricolor for the 
white flag of the Bourbons after the fall of Na¬ 
poleon, or vice versa. After each name was engraved 
one or more weathercocks, showing the number of times 
the subject of the article had changed sides. Larousse. 
Girtin (ger'tin), Thomas. Born at Southwark, 
Surrey, 1775: died at London, 1802. An Eng¬ 
lish landscape-painter, “next in importance to 
Turner.” He was one of the founders of the English 
water-color schooL Among his works are “Melrose Ab¬ 
bey," “York Cathedral,” “Interior of .Canterbury Cathe¬ 
dral,” and others in the British Museum, “ Jedburgh 
Abbey,” “St. Asaph” (Dublin National Gallery), “Rie- 
vaulx Abbey,” “View on the Thames,” and others (South 
Kensington Museum). 

(Hrton College (ger'ton kol'ej). A college at 
Girton, near Cambridge, England, founded in 
1869 for the education of women, its students are 
admitted to examinations for the B. A. degree in Cam¬ 
bridge University, and receive certificates indicating their 
place in the class-lists. 

Girvan (ger'van). A seaport on the coast of 
Ayrshire, Scotland, 17 miles south-southwest 
of Ayr. Population (1891), 4,081. 

Gisdhubar. See Izdular. 

Giskra (gisk'ra), Karl. Bom at Mkhrisch-Trii- 
bau, Moravia, Jan. 29, 1820: died at Baden, 
Lower Austria, June 1, 1879. An Austrian 
statesman, in 1846 he was appointed to a tutorship at 
the University of Vienna. He sympathized with the revo¬ 
lutionary movement of March, 1848, and organized the 
academic legion. He lived for a time in Wiirtemberg and 
Russia, and returned to Austria in 1860 ; became an advo¬ 
cate at Brttnn in 1860; became mayor of Briinn 1866; and 
was minister of the interior 1868-70. 

Gislason (gis'la-son), Konrdd. Born July 3, 
1808: died Jan. 4, 1891. An Icelandic philol¬ 
ogist, professorattheUniversity of Copenhagen 
1862-86. His chief work is a Danish-Ieelandic 
dictionary (1851). 

Gisors (zhe-zor'). A town in the department of 
Eure, France, on the Epte 32 miles east-south¬ 
east of Rouen, it was the ancient capital of the Nor¬ 
man Vexin. The castle was one of the great bulwarks of 
ducal Normandy. The inclosure of walls and towers is 
of great extent, and in the middle rises the huge octagonal 
keep. It is an exceedingly picturesque ruin, framed in 
trees and Ivy. Population (1891), commune, 4,462. 

Gita (ge'ta). The Bhagavadgita (which see). 
Gitagovinda (ge-ta-go-vin'da). [Skt.] A lyrical 
poem by Jayadeva on the early life of Krishna 
as a cowherd (govinda, ‘finder of cows’). It 
sings the loves of Krishna and Radha and other of the 
cowherd damsels, but a mystical interpretation has been 
put upon it. It is supposed to have been written in the 
12th or 13th century. 

Gitschin (gich'in). A town in Bohemia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the Cydlina 48 miles 
northeast of Prague. WaUenstein made it the capi¬ 
tal of the duchy of Friedland in 1627. It was the scene of 
a victory of the Prussians over the Austrians, June 29,1866. 
Population (1890), 8,467. 

Gittites (git'its). The natives or inhabitants 
of Gath (which see). 

Giudici (jo'de-che), Paolo Emiliani. Bom at 
Mussomeli, Sicily, June 13, 1812: died at Tun¬ 
bridge, England, Sept. 8,1872. An Italian his¬ 
torian of literature. He wrote "Storia della lettera- 
tura italiana ” (1866), “ Storia dei comuni italiani ” (1851), 
etc. 


Giuglini 


441 


Glassites 


Giuglini (jol-ye'ne), Antonio. Bom at Fano, 
Italy, in 1827: died at Pesaro, Oct. 12,1865. An 
Italian tenor singer. He first appeared in Eng¬ 
land 1857. 

Giuliani (jo-le-a'ne), Giambattista. Born at 
Canelli, near Asti, Jnne 4, 1818: died at Flor¬ 
ence, Jan. 11, 1884. An Italian philologist, 
noted as a student of- Dante. H6 was successively 
professor of mathematics at the Clementiue College at 
Rome (1837), of philosophy at the Lyceum at Lugano 
n.839), of rhetoric at the University of Genoa (1848), and of 
Italian literature, particularly of the works of Dante, at 
Florence (1860). His works on Dante are numerous. 
Giulio Romano (j6'le-6 ro-ma'no), properly 
Giulio di Pietro di Filippo (j6'le-6 de pe-a'- 
tro de fe-lep'po) (contracted to Pippi) de’ Gi- 
annuzzi. Born at Rome, 1492: died at Man¬ 
tua, Italy, Nov. 1, 1546. An Italian painter and 
architect, pupil of Raphael. Among his noted 
works is the “Pall of the Titans ” (Mantua). 
Giunta Pisano (jon'ta pe-sa'no). Lived in the 
first half of the 13th century. An Italian painter. 
Giuramento (jo-ra-men'to), II. [It.,‘The 
Oath.’] An opera by Mereadante, with words 
by Rossi from Victor Hugo’s “Angelo.” It was 
produced at Milan in 1837, at London in 1840, 
and at Paris in 1858. 

Giurgevo (jor-ja'vo), Rumanian Giurgiu (jor'- 
jo). A town in Wallachia, Rumania, situated 
on the Danube, opposite Rustchuk, 38 miles 
south-so,uthwest of Bukharest. it is the port of 
Bukharest, the chief commercial place in Rumania, and 
was the scene of many contests in the Turkish wars. It 
was founded by the Genoese in the 14th century. Popu¬ 
lation (1889-90), 12,559. 

Giusti (jos'te), Giuseppe. Born at Monsum- 
mano, near Pistoja, Italy, May 13, 1809: died 
at Florence, March 31,1850. An Italian satiri¬ 
cal poet. His complete works were published 
in 1863. 

Giustiniani (jos-te-ne-a'ne), Agostino Panta- 
leone. Born at Genoa, 1470: lost at sea, 1536. 
An Italian ecclesiastic and philologist. He pub¬ 
lished a polyglot edition of the Psalter in 1516. 
Givet (zhe-va'). A fortified town in the depart¬ 
ment of Ardennes, Prance, situated on the 
Meuse, on the Belgian frontier, in lat. 50° 8' N., 
long. 4° 49' E. The citadel of Charlemont was founded 
by the emperor Charles V. 1555. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,083. 

Givors (zhe-vor'). A town in the department 
of Rh6ne, France, situated at the jimction of 
the Gier with the Rh6ne, 14 miles south of 
Lyons. 

Gizeh, or Ghizeh (ge'ze). 1, A province of 
Egypt, situated south of the Delta.— 2. The 
capital of the province of Gizeh, situated on 
the Nile about 3 miles west-southwest of Cairo. 
In the vicinity are the pyramids of Khufu, Khafra, and 
Men-ka-ra, It now contains the Museum of Egyptian An¬ 
tiquities, formerly at Bulak. See Pyramids and Sphinx. 

Gizziello (jet-se-el'16), Gioacchino Conti, 
called. Born at Naples, Feb. 28, 1714: died at 
Rome, Oct. 25, 1761. A noted Italian soprano 
singer. He made his debut at Rome at the age of fifteen. 
In 1736 he sang in London with great success. In 1753, after 
singing much in Spain and Portugal, he left the stage.' 
Gjallar (yal'lar). In Scandinavian mythology, 
the horn of Heimdall. He blows it to warn the 
gods when any one approaches the bridge Bi¬ 
frost. 

Glaber (gla'ber), Rudolphe or Raoul. Died at 
the monastery of Cluny about 1050. A French 
ecclesiastic who wrote a chronicle of events 
from 900 a. D. to 1046. The first printed edition of 
the work appeared in 1596 in Pithou’s “ Historise Franco- 
rum.” It contains much information concerning the Ca- 
petians before their elevation to the French throne. Glaber 
was the author also of a life of Saint William, abbot of 
Saint-Bdnigne. 

Gladbacb, or Bergisch-Gladbach (berg'ish- 
glad'bach). A town in the Rhine Pro-vince, 
Prussia, 8 miles northeast of Cologne. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 9,538. 

Gladbacb, or Muncben-Gladbacb (mfin'chen- 
glad'bach). A town in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, 15 miles west of Diisseldorf. It is one of 
the centers for the manufacture of cotton, linen, woolen, 
machinery, etc. Population (1890), 49,628. 

Gladiator (glad'i-a-tor), The. A melodrama 
by Robert Montgomery Bird. 

Gladiator, The Fighting. See Borghese Gladi¬ 
ator. 

Gladiators, War of the. See Servile Wars. 
Gladstone (glad'ston), William Ewart. Bom 
at Liverpool, Dee. 29, 1809 : died at Hawarden 
Castle, May 19, 1898. An eminent British 
statesman, financier, and orator. Both his pa¬ 
rents were natives of Scotland, his father. Sir John Glad¬ 
stone, Bart., a Liverpool merchant, being descended from 
an old Scottish family named Gledstanes (i. e., ‘hawk- 
stones'). He was educated at Eton and at Christ Church, 


Oxford, graduating in 1831 with highest honors both in 
classics and mathematics (a double first-class). He was 
returned to Parliament in 1832, in the first election alter 
the passing of the Reform BUI, as Tory member for New¬ 
ark, a pocket borough of the Duke of Newcastle. His 
exceptional political abilities were at once recognized by 
his party, and in the short-lived administration of Sir 
Robert Peel (Dec., 1834,-April, 1835) he was made first a 
junior lord of the treasury, and then under-secretary for 
the colonies. On the return of Peel to office in Sept., 
1841, he was appointed vice-president of the Board of 
Trade, and had the principal share in working out and 
expounding the elaborate scheme of tariff revision that 
was then adopted. In June, 1843, he became president 
of the Board of Trade, with a seat in the cabinet. In Jan., 
1845, he left the ministry on account of the proposed 
grant to the Roman Catholic College of Maynooth: he 
felt that he could not support this officially because it was 
at variance with opinions he had published, although he 
now could and subsequently did support it as a private 
member. The Peel ministry was reorganized in Dec., 
1845, and he was secretary of state for the colonies tUl its 
fall in June, 1846. Six and a half years then elapsed be¬ 
fore he again held office, and during that period (espe¬ 
cially in the earlier years of it) he was gradually borne 
along, in spite of his native Conservative instincts, toward 
that political Liberalism of which he was latterly the 
most conspicuous exponent. In Dec., 1852, a coalition 
ministry of Whigs and Peelites was formed under the 
Earl of Aberdeen, Gladstone taking what appears to have 
been his strongest r61e — that of chancellor of the ex¬ 
chequer. He held the same office at first in the Liberal 
ministry of Lord Palmerston, formed Feb., 1855, but re¬ 
tired with the other Peelites in a few weeks. During 
1858-59 he was sent by the Conservative ministry on a 
special mission as lord high commissioner extraordinary 
to the Ionian Islands. From June, 1859, to July, 1866, he 
was again chancellor of the exchequer under Lord Pal¬ 
merston and Earl Russell, and after Palmerston’s death 
he was leader of the House of Commons. The defeat of 
a reform bill which he introduced brought the Tories back 
to power, to pass themselves an important reform mea¬ 
sure: but on Dec 9, 1868 he reached the highest dig¬ 
nity attainable by a British subject — that of prime 
minister. This distinguished position he occupied no 
less than four times—Dec., 1868, to Feb., 1874; April, 
1880, to June, 1885 ; Feb. to July, 1886; and Aug., 1892, 
to March, 1894, when the “Grand Old Man” retired from 
office on account of his advanced age and failing physical 
powers. Besides being prime minister and first lord of 
the treasury, he was also chancellor of the exchequer 
during his first administration and part of his second, 
and lord privy seal during his third and fourth. The his¬ 
tory of his various ministries is the history of the British 
empire for the time. One of the first measures which he 
carried as premier was the disestablishment of the Irish 
Church, and the condition of Ireland was throughout his 
leadership of a quarter of a century in office or in 
opposition the object of his peculiar concern. He pre¬ 
pared and introduced (1886 and 1893) two bills for provid¬ 
ing that country with a separate legislature; but both 
were defeated (see Home Rule Bills). With the exception 
of about a year and a half, he sat continuously in the 
House of Commons 1832-95. He retired from New¬ 
ark in Jan., 1846, because his views had diverged from 
those of its patron, and subsequently represented the 
University of Oxford (1847-65), South Lancashire (1865-68), 
Greenwich (1868-80), and Midlothian (or Edinburghshire) 
1880-94. He is understood to have been offered a peer¬ 
age on more than one occasion, but declined that honor, 
remaining “ The Great Commoner.” Although by far 
the most prominent man in the politics of his time, 
he found leisure for considerable contributions to lit¬ 
erature. His publications include “The State in its Re¬ 
lations to Ihe Church” (1838), “ Letters on the State-Perse¬ 
cutions of the Neapolitan Government”(1851), “Studies on 
Homer and the Homeric Age” (1858), “ Juventus Mundi” 
(1869), pamphlets on “The Vatican Decrees" (1874, 1875) 
and “Bulgarian Horrors” (1876, 1877), “Homeric Syn¬ 
chronism” (1876), “Gleanings of PastYears”(1879), etc., be¬ 
sides various articles in magazines and reviews. 

Glaire (glar), Jean Baptiste. Born at Bor¬ 
deaux, France, April 1, 1798: died at Issy 
(Seine), Feb. 25, 1879. A French Orientalist 
and theologian. He published “Lexicon ma- 
nuale Hebraicum et Chaldaicum” (1830), etc. 
Glais-Bizoin (gla'be-zwah'), Alexandre. Born 
at (Juintin, C6tes-du-Nord, France, March 9, 
1800: died at Lamballe, C6tes-du-Nord, Nov. 6, 
1877. A French poUtieian, opposition member 
of the Chamber of Deputies, and member of the 
Government of National Defense 1870-71. 


Glaisher (gla'shfer), James. Born April 7,1809: 
died Feb. 7,1903. A British meteorologist and 
aeronaut. He was an assistant at the Cambridge ob¬ 
servatory 1833-36, and director of the magnetic and me¬ 
teorological work at Greenwich observatory 1840-74. He 
founded the Royal Meteorological Society and became its 
first president in 1867. He made many balloon ascensions, 
reaching in 1862 the height of 37,000 feet. His works in¬ 
clude “ Travels in the Air,” “ Factor Tables ” (1879-88), etc. 

Glaize (glaz), Auguste Barthdlemy. Born at 
Montpellier, Dec. 15, 1807: died at Paris, Aug. 
8, 1893. A French painter. Among his works are 
frescos in the churches of St. Sulpice, St. Jacques du Haut- 
Pas, and St. Merri at Paris. . -ri , 

Glaize, Pierre Paul Leon. Born at Pans, Feb. 
3, 1842. A French painter, a pupil of his fa¬ 
ther, A. B. Glaize, and of G6r6me. _ 

Glammis (glamz) Castle, An ancient castle 
near Strathmore, Scotland, seat of the Earl of 
Strathmore. It is associated with Shakspere’s 

Glamorgan (gla-m6r'gan). A county of South 
Wales. Capital,Cardiff. It is bounded by Brecknock 
on the north, Monmouth on the eust, Bristol Channel on 


the south, and Carmarthen on the west. It has important 
coal and iron deposits. Area, 808 square mites. Popu-' 
lation (1891), 687,147. 

Glamorgan. In British legend, the glen of Mor¬ 
gan, a spot in Wales where Morgan, the grand¬ 
son of Lear, was killed. 

Glamorgan Treaty. A treaty made with the 
Roman Catholics of Ireland by the Earl of Gla¬ 
morgan (afterward Marquis of Worcester), act¬ 
ing (but apparently without authority) as agent 
of Charles I., Aug. 25,1645. It made important 
concessions to the Roman Catholics in retuim 
for military aid. 

Glanvill, or Glanvil (glan'vil), Joseph. Born 
at Plymouth, En^and, 1636: died at Bath, Eng¬ 
land, Nov., 1680. An'.English dmne. He was 
a voluminous author. His best-known work is “The Van¬ 
ity of Dogmatizing ” (1661: enlarged, “ Scepsis Scientifica,” 
1665). In this he is thought to have anticipated the electric 
telegraph and Hume’s theory of causation. 

Glanville (glan'vil), Ranulf de. Died 1190. 
Chief justiciar of England. He was sheriff of York¬ 
shire 1163-70 ; became sheriff of Lancashire in 1173 ; with 
Robert Stuteville defeated the Scots at Alnwick Jffiy 13, 
1174; and was one of the most important persons in the 
kingdom during the remainder of the reign of Henry II. 
Glapthorne (glap'thom), Henry. Known to 
have written between 1639 and 1642. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist. Among his plays are “Argalus and Par- 
thenia,” “Albertus Wallenstein,” and “llie Ladies Privi¬ 
lege.” “The Paraside, or Revenge for Honor ” was licensed 
in 1653 as by Glapthorne. It was printed later with Chap¬ 
man’s name; the latter had nothing to do with it, but it 
may have been revised by Glapthorne. 

Glareanus (gla-ra-a'nos), originally Heinrich 
Loriti. Born at Mollis, Switzerland, 1488: died 
at Freiburg, 1563. A Swiss humanist. He was 
crowned poet laureate by the emperor Maximilian in 1512, 
became professor of belles-lettres in the CoUfege de France 
in 1521, and subsequently founded a school for belles- 
lettres at Freiburg in Breisgau. He favored the Refor¬ 
mation for a time, but was induced by the disturbances 
at Basel in 1529 to withdraw his support. He published 
“De geographia liber” (1527), “Helvetiae descriptio” (in 
verse), numerous studies on Latin authors, etc. 

Glarner Alps (glar'ner alps). A mountainous 
group in the cantons of Uri, Glarus, and Grisons, 
Switzerland, extending from theReuss eastward 
to the Rhine. Its highest peak is the Todi. 
Glarnigch (glar'nish). A mountain in the can¬ 
ton of Glarus, Switzerland, southwest of Gla¬ 
rus. Highest point, 9,583 feet. 

Glarus (gla'ros), or Glaris (gla-res'). A canton 
of Switzerland,bounded by St.-Gall on the north 
and east, Grisons east and south, and Schwyz 
and Uri on the west. The surface is almost entirely 
mountainous. Cotton is manufactured. The canton sends 
two members to the National Council. It joined the Swiss 
Confederation in 1352. Area, 267 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 33,825. 

Glarus. A capital of the canton of Glarus, 
S'witzerland, situated on the Linth 34 miles 
southeast of Zurich. It has flourishing manu¬ 
factures. Population (1888), 5,401. 

Glas (glas), John. Born at Auchtermuehty, 
Fife, Sept. 21,1695: died at Perth, Nov. 2,1773. 
A Scottish clergyman, founder of the sect of 
Glassites or Sandemanians. 

Glasgow (glas'go). A seaport in Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Clyde in lat. 55° 52' 
N., long. 4° 18' W., the largest city in Scot¬ 
land and second city in Great Britain: next to 
LiverpoolandLondon, the principal British sea¬ 
port. It is the terminus of several transatlantic lines of 
steamers (Anchor, Allan, State). It is especially famous for 
iron and steel ship-building, being the chief British city 
in this regard. It manufactures chemicals, cotton goods, 
woolen goods, iron, sewing-machines, machinery, eta; has 
a great trade in coal; and has important bleaching and dye¬ 
ing works. The cathedral, founded in the 12th century, 
was finished in the 15th, but is chiefly in the Early English 
style, with very numerous but small lancets in the clear¬ 
story, traceried windows in the aisles, narrow transepts 
with great windows, square chevet, and central tower 
and spire. The interior is effective : it has a flat wooden 
ceiling, and all the windows are filled with modem Mu¬ 
nich glass. The crypt is of unusual beauty; it is ad¬ 
mirably vaulted, and its 65 columns possess finely carved 
capitals. The cathedral measures 320 by 70 feet; height 
of nave, 90. The length is the same as that of St. Patrick’s 
Cathedral, New York. Glasgow University was founded 
in 1451. The present large building, 295 by 580 feet, in a 
modified Early English style, with tall central tower and 
spire, was first occupied in 1870: it is by Sir G. Gilbert 
Scott. Glasgow became a royal burgh about 1175. For par¬ 
liamentary purposes it is arranged in seven divisions, each 
returning one member to the House of Commons. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 736,906. 

Glasse (glas), Mrs. Hannah. The author of a 
popular book called “ The Art of Cookery.” it 
was published in 1747, and at one time its authorship was 
attributed to Dr. .Tohn Hill. Mrs. Glasse wrote other 
books on similar subjects. The ironical proverb “First 
catch your hare,” attributed to her, is not in “ The Art of 
Cookery,” but was probably suggested by the words “ Take 
your hare when it is cased,” t. e., skinned. 

Glassites (glas'its). A religious sect in Scot¬ 
land, founded by John Glas (1695-1773). See 
Sandemanians. 


Glassius 

Glassius (glash'i-us), Salomo (Salomon 
Glass). Born at Sondershausen, Germany, 
1593: died at Gotha, Germany, July 27,1656. A 
noted German theologian and biblical critic, 
professor of theology at Jena, and superinten¬ 
dent of the churches and schools of the duchy 
of Saxe-Gotha. He wrote “Philologia sacra” 
(Jena, 1623), etc. 

Glastonbury (glas'ton-ber-i). [ME. Glaston¬ 
bury, Glasconbury, Glascunbury, Glaskinbury, AS. 
Gleestingaburh, city of the Glsestings.] A town 
in Somerset, England, 21 miles south of Bristol. 
Its abbey, founded in Roman times, was refounded under 
Ine in the 8th century. The great early-Pointed church, 
of which the picturesque ruins exist, was begun by Henry 
II. and desecrated by Henry VIII. It was 628 feet long. 
The fine chapel of St. Joseph, at the east end, is the oldest 
portion. The Abbot’s Kitchen, of the 14tU century, is of 
interest. The plan is square, with abundant buttresses, 
but the high stone roof is octagonal: it terminates in a 
louver. There are four huge fireplaces. Several other in¬ 
teresting structures belonging to the abbey have been 
converted to modern uses. Glastonbury is associated in 
legend with Joseph of Arimathea, who is said to have 
visited it and, in sign of possession, planted his staff, 
which took root and became the famous Glastonbury thorn 
that bursts into leaf on Christmas eve. The Isle of Ava¬ 
lon, where Ai'thur was buried, is also here. See Avalon. 

There is something very odd in an English gentile name 
suddenly displacing the British name; there is something 
suspicious in the evident attempts to make the English and 
British names translate one another, in the transparent 
striving to see an element of glass in both. Glaestinga- 
burh, it must be borne in mind, is as distinctly an English 
gentile name as any in the whole range of English nomen¬ 
clature; Glastonbury is a mere corruption; the syllable 
which has taken a place to which it has no right in Hunt¬ 
ingdon and Abingdon has in Glastonbury been driven out 
of a place to which it has the most perfect right. The 
true origin of the name lurks, in a grotesque shape, in 
that legend of Glaesting and his sow, a manifestly Eng¬ 
lish legend, which either William of Malmesbury himself 
or some interpolator at Glastonbury has strangely thrust 
into the midst of the British legends. Glaesting's lost sow 
leads him by a long journey to an apple-tree by the old 
church ; pleased with the land, he takes his family, the 
Glaestingas, to dwell there. 

Freeman, English Towns, p. 95. 

Glastonbury Thorn. See Glastonbury. 
Glatigny (gla-ten-ye')) Albert. Born in 1839: 
died inl873. AFreneh poetof the type of Villon. 
He lived as a strolling actor. Among his poems is the 
“ Ballade des enfans saus souci.” 

Glatz (glats), Bohem. Kladsko (klad'sko). A 
town in the province of Silesia, Prussia, on the 
Neisse 50 miles south-southwest of Breslau. It 
is strongly fortified, and has been frequently be¬ 
sieged and taken. Population (1890), 11,(M3. 
Glatz, County of. A former county adjoining 
Bohemia, now included in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia. It was acquired by Prussia in 
1742. 

Glatzer Gebirge (glats'er ge-ber'ge). A group 
of mountains of the Sudetie chain, near the fron¬ 
tiers of Prussian Silesia, Bohemia, and Mora¬ 
via. The principal peak is the Sohneeberg (4,680 
feet). 

Glauber (glou'ber), Johann Rudolf. Bom at 

Karlstadt, Bavaria, 1604: died at Amsterdam, 
1668. A German chemist, now chiefly known 
as the discoverer of Glauber’s salt (hydrous so¬ 
dium sulphate), called by him sal admirabile, 
and believed by him to be identical with the sal 
enixum of Paracelsus. He was a voluminous 
writer on chemical topics. 

Glauchau (glou'ehou). A town in the district 
of Zwickau, Saxony, situated on the Zwickauer 
Mulde 36 miles south-southeast of Leipsic. it is 
noted for manufactures, especially of woolens and half¬ 
woolens. Population (1890), 23,405. 

GlauCUS (gla'kus). [Gr. rJamo?.] 1. The 
steersman of the ship Argo, afterward trans¬ 
formed into a sea divinity: often surnamedPon¬ 
tius.— 2. A charioteer, the son of Sisyphus: 
often surnamed Potnieus.— 3. A son of Minos 
andPasiphae.— 4. A Lycian prince, ally of Pri¬ 
am in the Trojan war.— 5. The principal char¬ 
acter of BulwePs “ Last Days of Pompeii.” 
Glaucus. Flourished about 69 b. c. A statu¬ 
ary in metals, living at Chios, but belonging to 
the Samian school of art. He is said to be the 
inventor of the art of soldering metals. 
Gleditsch (gla'dieh), Johann Gottlieb. Bom 
at Leipsic, Feb. 5, 1714: died at Berlin, Oct. 
5, 1786. A German botanist and writer on 
forestry. 

Glegg (gleg), Mrs. In George Eliot’s novel “The 
Mill on the Floss,” a precise, narrow-minded 
woman, the aunt of Maggie Tulliver. 
Gleichenberg (gli'chen-bero). Bad. A water¬ 
ing-place in Styria, Austria-Hungary, about 25 
miles southeast of Gratz. 

Gleim (glim), Johann Wilhelm Ludwig. Bom 
at Ermsleben, near Halberstadt, Germany, April 


442 

2,1719: died at Halberstadt, Feb. 18,1803. A 
German poet. He studied jurisprudence at Haiie, and 
was subsequently tutor in Potsdam, secretary to Prince 
William in the second Silesian war, secretary to Prince 
Leopold of Dessau, and finally canon in Halberstadt, where 
he died. His fame rests priucipaliy upon the “Preussische 
Kriegsiieder von einem Grenadier ” (“ Prussian War Songs 
by a Grenadier ”), which appeared during 1757-58, and in 
the iatter year were collected and published with a pref¬ 
ace by Lessing. A collection of Anacreontic songs, “ Ver- 
such in scherzhaften Liedern” (“Essays in Humorous 
Poetry ’’), had already appeared in 1744. In 1772 appeared, 
further, “ Lieder fiir das Volk ’’ (“ Songs for the People ”), 
in 1773 “Gedichte nach den Minnesingern ’’(“ Poems after 
the Minnesingers ”), and in 1779 “ Gedichte nach Walther 
von der Vogelweide ’’ (“ Poems after Walther von der Vo- 
gelweide ”). His collected works were published 1811-13, 
in 7 volumes, to which was added an eighth in 1841. 
Gleiwitz (gli'vits). A manufacturing town in 
the province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the 
Klodnitz in lat. 50° 18' N., long. 18° 41' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 23,554. 

Glen (glen). The. A valley in the White Moun¬ 
tains, at the base of Mount Washington, with a 
view of Mounts Jefferson, Adams, Clay, and 
Madison. It is a resort for summer tourists. 
Glenalmond (glen-a'mqnd). Avillage in Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, about 15 miles west of Perth: 
the seat of Trinity College (Episcopal). 
Glenarvon (glen-ar'von). A novel by Lady 
Caroline Lamb. Almost all the characters are 
portraits. Lord Glenarvon is Lord Byron. 
Glencoe (glen-ko'). A deep valley in northern 
Argyllshire, Scotland, about 25 miles northeast 
of Oban. It was the scene of the “massacre of Glencoe,” 
Feb., 1692, In which about forty Macdonalds were killed by 
royal troops at the instigation of the Master of Stair. 

Glencoe, or the Fall of the McDonalds. A 

play by Talfourd, produced in 1839. 

Glencoe Junction. ArailwayjunctioninNatal, 
South Africa, about 40miles northeast of Lady¬ 
smith . Here on Oct. 20,1899, the British under General 
Symonds defeated the Boers under General Joubert. 
Glendale (glen'dal). See Frayser’s Farm. 
Glendinning (glen-din'ing), Edward. In Sir 
Walter Scott’s novels “The Monastery” and 
“The Abbot,” the younger of the Glendinning 
brothers. 

Glendinning, Halbert. In Sir Walter Scott’s 
novel “ The Monastery,” the elder of the Glen¬ 
dinning brothers: the Knight of Avenel in 
“ The Abbot.” 

Glendower (glen'dor), Owen (Owain ab Gruf- 
fydd). Born in Wales, probably in 1359: died 
probably in 1415. A Welsh rebel, lord of Glyn- 
dy vrdwy or Glyndwr. He proclaimed himself Prince 
of Wales in 1402, and in 1403 joined the rising under Harry 
Percy (Hotspur), together with whom he was defeated at 
Shrewsbury, June 21,1403. He subsequently allied him¬ 
self with the French, but was defeated by Henry, prince of 
Wales, in 1405. Shakspere introduces him in “1 Henry IV. ” 
Glenelg (glen-elg'). A river of Victoria, Austra¬ 
lia, which flows into the ocean near the frontier 
of South Australia. Length, 200 to 300 miles. 
Glenelg, Baron. See Grant, Charles. 
Glenfinnan (glen-fin'an). A place in Scotland, 
15 miles west of Port William, where, Aug. 19, 
1745, the Highland clans gathered and began 
the “ Rising of ’45.” 

Glengarry (glen-gar'i). A glen in Inverness- 
shire, Scotland, southwest of Port Augustus. 
Glen House. A summer resort in the WTiite 
Mountains, New Hampshire, 8 miles (by car¬ 
riage-road) east of Mount Washington. 
Glenlivet (glen-le'vet). A valley in Banffshire, 
Scotland, 25 miles south of Elgin. Here, 1594, the 
Catholic insurgents under the Earl of Huntly defeated 
the Protestants under the Earl of Argyll. 

Glenroy (glen-roi'). A valleyininverness-shire, 
Scotland, about 15 miles northeast of Port Wil¬ 
liam, remarkable for a geological formation of 
parallel roads. 

Glens Falls (glenz falz). A village in Warren 
County, New York, situated at the falls of the 
Hudson 44 miles north of Albany. Population 
(1900), 12,613. 

Glensbiel (glen-shel'). A valley in Ross-shire, 
Scotland, about 25 miles west of Fort Augustus. 
It was the scene of a victory of the Hanoverians over the 
Jacobites and Spaniards, June 10, 1719. 

Glen Tilt (glen tilt). A valley in northern Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, 30 miles north-northwest of 
Perth, noted for its geological phenomena and 
its scenery. The road follows the river Tilt 
through the glen. 

Glenvarlbch, Lord. See OUfaunt, Nigel. 
Glessarise (gle-sa'ri-e). [L., sc. insutse, ‘ amber 
islands.’] See the extract. 

The principal district for the tide-washed amber was 
the coast between the Helder and the promontory of Jut¬ 
land. Prom the Rhine to the estuary of the Elbe stretched 
a chain of islands, called Glessarise and Eiectrides by the 
ancients, which are now much altered in number and 


Gloucester 

extent by the incessant inroads of the sea. Here a Roman 
fleet in Nero’s time collected 13,000 lbs. of the precious 
“glessum ” in a single visit; and the sailors brought home 
picturesque accounts of the natives picking up the glassy 
fossil at the flood-tide and in the pools left by the ebb ; 
“and it is so light,” they said, “that it rolls about and 
seems to hang in the shallow water.” 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 60. 

Gleyre (glar), Charles Gabriel. Bom at Che- 
villy, Vaud, Switzerland, May 2,1806: died at 
Paris, May 5,1874. A Swiss historical painter. 
Glinka (glin'ka), FeodorNikolaievitch. Born 
in the ^vemment of Smolensk, Russia, 1788: 
died at Tver, Russia, March 6,1880. A Russian 
soldier and man of letters. He wrote “ Letters of a 
Russian Officer in the Campaigns of 1806-06, 1812-15 " 
(1816-16), the poem “Kareliya” (1830), etc. 

Glinka, Mikhail Ivanovitch. Born at Novo- 
spask, government of Smolensk, Russia, May 
20,1804: died at Berlin, Feb. 15, 1857. A Rus¬ 
sian composer, nephew of F. N. Glinka. His 
works include the operas “La vie pour le Czar” (1836), 
and “Russian et Lyudmila" (1842^. 

Glinka, Sergei Nikolaievitch. Born in the 
government of Smolensk, Russia, 1774: died at 
Moscow in 1847. A Russian historical writer 
and litterateur, brother of F. N. Glinka. 

Glion (gle-6n'). A height near Montreux and 
the eastern extremity of the Lake of Geneva. 
Height, 2,254 feet. 

Glisson (glis'pn), Oliver S. Born in Ohio, Jan. 
18, 1809: died at Philadelphia, Nov. 20, 1890. 
An American naval officer. He comihanded the 
schooner Reefer in the Mexican war, and accompanied 
Perry’s expedition to Japan in 1853-56. He commanded 
the third division of the fleet in the attacks on Fort Fisher 
in Dec., 1804, and Jan., 1865. He was promoted rear-ad¬ 
miral in 1870. 

Glister (glis'ter). In Middleton’s play “The 
Family of Love,” a doctor of physic. 

Globe, The. A celebrated London theater built 
by Richard and Cuthbert Burbage in 1599. when 
their “Theatre” in Shoreditch was taken down, the mate¬ 
rials were carried to Bankside and used in the erection of 
the Globe. It was hexagonal in shape and open to the 
sky in the middle, the stage and galleries only being cov¬ 
ered with a thatched roof. Over the door was the sign of 
the house, Hercules supporting a globe. The interior was 
arranged on the pian of the inn-yards where entertain¬ 
ments had formeriy been given. It was circular and had 
three galleries. At the back of the stage were two columns 
which supported a gallery about 10 or 12 feet high, and 
between these hung the curtain. On the stage itself sat 
a dozen or twenty gallants who paid sixpence extra for 
the privilege. The Globe was a public theater—that is, 
not under the patronage of any great personage. Shak¬ 
spere played here, and he with Hemminge, Condell, and 
others shared in the profits. It was a summer house, 
Blackfriars being the winter house of the same company. 
The Globe was burned in 1613, but immediately rebuilt at 
a cost of £1,400. It was pulled down during the Puritan 
regime in 1644, and the site is now occupied by Barclay 
and Perkins’s brewery. Shakspere wrote exclusively for 
the Blackfriars and Globe theaters, and most of the plays 
of Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Ford, Massinger, Chap¬ 
man, and others were first performed there. The present 
Globe Theatre in Wych street was buUt in 1868. 

Glockner (glok'uer), or Grossglockner (gros- 
glok'ner). A mountain in Austria-Hungary, 
on the confines of Tyrol, Carintbia, and Salz¬ 
burg. It is the highest peak in the easternmost division 
of the Alps, and is celebrated for the extensive view it 
commands. It belongs to the group of the Hohe Tauern. 
Height, 12,454_feet. 

Glogau (glo'gou), or Grossglogau (gros-glo'- 
gou). A fortified town in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, situated on the Oder 57 miles 
northwest of Breslau: formerly the capital of 
the now extinct principality of Glogan. it was 
stormed by the Prussians in 1741, and was held by the 
French 1806-14. Population (1890), 20,529. 

Glogau, Ober-. See Oberglogau. 

Glommen (glom'men). The largest river of 
Norway, flowing into the Skager Rack at Fred- 
rikstad. Length, about 350 miles. Near its 
mouth it forms the cataract Sarpfos. 

Gloriana (glo-ri-a'na). The Faerie Queene in 
Spenser’s poem of tbat name. She also repre¬ 
sents Queen Elizabeth considered as a sover¬ 
eign. See Belphcebe. 

Glossop (glos'qp). A town in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, 12 miles east of Manchester. It has man¬ 
ufactures of cotton, etc. Population (1891), 
22,414. ^ 

Gloster (glos'ter), or Gloucester, Earl of. A 
character in Shakspere’s “King Lear,” the 
father of Edgar and Edmund. 

The subordinate plot of Gloster and his sons was prob¬ 
ably taken from an episodical chapter in Sidney’s '’Arca¬ 
dia” entitled “The Pitiful State and Story of the Paphla- 
gonian unkind King and his kind Son; first related by 
the son, then by the blind father.” 

Hudson, Introd. to King Lear. 

Gloucester (glos'ter). [Also formerly Gloster ; 
ME. Gloucester, Gloucestre, Gloweceastre, AS. 
Gledweceaster; from L. Glevum, the Roman 
name, and AS. ceaster, city.] 1. A county in 


Gloucester 

west midland England, it is bounded by Worcester 
and Warwick on the north, Oxford, Berks, and Wilts on 
the east, Wilts and Somerset on the south, Monmouth on 
the west, and Hereford on the northwest. It includes the 
Cotswold Hills, the Forest of Dean, and the vales of Glou¬ 
cester and Berkeley. Its five divisions each return one 
member to the House of Commons. Area, 1,243 square 
miles. Population (1891), 699,974. 

2. The capital of Gloucestershire, England, a 
city and county of itself, and a parliamentary 
borough, situated on the Severn in lat. 51° 52' 
N., long. 2° 16' W.: the British Caer-glowe and 
Roman Glevum. it is an important commercial town. 
The cathedral is in its present form a Perpendicular build¬ 
ing almost throughout, except in the lower part of the 
nave, but is of much earlier foundation. The plan is 
early Norman. There is a high central tower, covered 
with tracery, and a long, projecting Lady chapel. There 
is an excellent 15th-century porch, with statues over the 
arched entrance. The arches and circular pillars of the 
nave are impressive, and the choir is one of the richest 
examples of the Perpendicular style. The whole east end 
is occupied by a great window with fine glass, the wall- 
spaces are covered with paneling, and the vaulting rests 
on a perfect network of ribs. The choir is assigned to 
1351, and is held to prove that the Perpendicular style 
originated here. The dimensions of the cathedral are 420 
by 144 feet; height of nave 68, of choir 86. The Perpen¬ 
dicular cloister, with beautiful fan-vaulting, and its ar¬ 
cades filled with glazed tracery, is the finest of its type in 
England. The chapter-house and crypt are Norman. 
Gloucester resisted the Royalist army under Charles I. in 
1643. It sends one member to the House of Commons. 
Population (1891), 39,444. 

Glevum was a town of great importance, as standing 
not only on the Severn near the place where it opened 
out into the Bi-istol Channel, but also as being close to 
the great Roman iron district of the Forest of Dean. 

Wright, Celt, p. 136. 

Gloucester. A city and seaport in Essex County, 
Massachusetts, situated on the peninsula of 
Cape Ann in lat. 42° 37' N., long. 70° 40' W. 
It is the chief seat of cod and mackerel fisheries in the 
United States, and exports granite. It was unsuccessfully 
attacked by the British in 1775 and 1814. Population (1900), 
26,121. 

Gloucester, Dukes of. See Humphrey, Richard 
III., and Thomas. 

Gloucester, Earl of. See Robert. 

Gloucester City. A city in Camden County, 
New Jersey, situated on the Delaware 4 miles 
below Philadelphia. It has a track for horse- 
racing. Population (1900), 6,840. 

Glove, The. An old French story told by Peter 
Ronsard. It has been retold in many forms. It is that 
of the knight De Lorge (in the time of Francis I.), whose 
mistress dropped her glove over a barrier among some 
lions, and commanded her lover to get it for her as a test 
of his courage. Revolted at her cold-blooded inhumanity, 
the knight leaped down, secured the glove, and threw it 
in her face. Schiller, Leigh Hunt, Browning, and others 
have made the story familiar. 

Glover (gluv'er), Catherine. The Fair Maid of 
Perth in Scott’s novel of that name. 

Glover, John. Born at Houghton-on-the-Hill, 
Leicestershire, Feb. 18,1767: died at Launces¬ 
ton, Tasmania, Dee. 9,1849. An English land¬ 
scape-painter, one of the founders of the Royal 
Water-Colour Society and of the Society of 
British Artists. In 1831 he emigrated to Aus¬ 
tralia. 

Glover, Mrs. Julia. Born at Newry, Jan. 8, 
1779: died at London, July 16, 1850. An Eng¬ 
lish actress. She was the daughter of an actor named 
Betterton, who claimed descent from Thomas Betterton. 
She had “ an admirable vein of comedy." Diet. Nat. Biog. 
Glover, Richard. Bom at London, 1712: died 
there, Nov. 25, 1785. An English poet. He was 
the son of a Hamburg merchant, and entered into business 
with his father. His chief work, an epic poem, “ Leoni- 
das,’’ appeared in 1737. He enlarged it and republished 
it in 1770, and it has been translated into French and Ger¬ 
man. Its success was partly due to its usefulness to the 
opponents of Walpole. He also published “London, etc." 
(1739), “Boadicea” (a tragedy, 1763), “Medea” (1761), and 
“ The Athenaid,” an epic in 30 books, published in 1787 by 
his daughter. 

Glover, Robert. Born at Ashford, Kent, 1544: 
died at London, April 10, 1588. An English 
genealogist, appointed Somerset herald in 1571. 
He left a large number of manuscripts, which 
have been used by later writers. 

Glover, Stephen. Born at London, 1812: died 
there, Dec. 7,1870. .An English composer and 
teacher. He wrote over fifteen hundred popu¬ 
lar songs, ballads, and pianoforte pieces. 
Gloversville (gluv'erz-vil). A city in Fulton 
County, New York, 40 miles northwest of 
Albany, it is the chief seat of the manufacture of buck¬ 
skin gloves and mittens in the United States. Population 
(1900), 18,349. 

Glub-dub-drib. A land filled with magicians, 
visited by Gulliver, in Swift’s “ Gulliver’s Trav- 
ols 

Gluck (glok), Christopher Willibal(i. Born at 
Weidenwang, near Neumarkt, Bavaria, July 2, 
1714: died at Vienna, Nov. 15, 1787. A cele¬ 
brated German operatic composer, son of a 


443 

member of the household (keeper of the for¬ 
ests) of Prince Lobkowitz. He studied music at 
Prague, Vienna (1736), and Milan (1738-45), producing 
(1741-45) a number of successful operas; in 1745 went to 
England as composer of operas for the Haymarket; and 
returned to Vienna in 1746, where he acted for a time as 
singing-master to Marie Antoinette, who later rendered 
him important aid in the production of his works in Paris. 
His most celebrated works are “Orfeo ed Euridice ” (1762), 
“Alceste” (Vienna, Deo. 16, 1767), "Paride ed Elene" 
(1769), “Iphigbnie en Aullde” (1774), “Armide" (1777), 
“ Iphig^nie en Tauride ” (1779). 

Gliicksburg (gliiks'borG). A bathing-place in 
the province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 6 
miles northeast of Flensborg. 

Gluckstadt (gliik'stat), A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Pmssia, situated 
on the Elbe 29 miles northwest of Hamburg, it 
was unsuccessfully besieged by the Catholics in the Thirty 
Years’ War in 1627 and in 1628. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 5,958. 

Glukhoff (glo'chof). A town in the government 
of Tchernigoff, Russia, situated in lat. 51° 41' 
N., long. 33° 53' E. Population (1890), 17,625. 
Glumdalca (glum-dal'ka). In Fielding’s bur¬ 
lesque “Tom Thumb the Great,” a captive 
queen of the giants, beloved by the king, but 
in love with Tom Thumb. 

Glumdalclitch (glum-dal'klich). In Swift’s 
“Gulliver’s Travels,”a giantess of Brobding- 
nag. She is Gulliver’s nurse, and, though only nine years 
old, is nearly 40 feet high. Her attentions were extremely 
humiliating to him. 

Glycas (gli'kas), Michael. A Byzantine histo¬ 
rian. Concerning his age nothing is known with cer¬ 
tainty, except that he lived after 1118. He was probably 
an ecclesiastic, and is the author of a history of the world 
from the creation to 1118 a. d. This work is written in a 
clear and concise style, and its author is ranked among 
the better Byzantine historians. The best edition is by 
Bekker in the Bonn collection of the Byzantines, 1836. 

Glycera (glis'e-ra). [Gr. rAuKepa, the sweet 
one.] The name of several notorious Greek 
courtezans; in particular, a mistress of Menan¬ 
der, and a favorite of Horace. 

Glycon (gli'kon). [Gr. rAu/ewr.] A Greek lyric 
poet from whom the Glyconie meter was named. 
Of his works only three lines remain. 

Glycon of Athens. [Gr. TXvkuv.'] The sculptor 
of the Farnese Hercules, which was found in 
the baths of Caracalla in 1540 with an inscrip¬ 
tion by Glycon. it was probably executed in the 1st 
or 2d century of the Roman Empire, but dout tless points 
to a type already established, possibly by Lysippus. 

Gl37nn (glin), John. Born in 1722: died Sept. 
16, 1779. An English lawyer and politician, 
noted chiefly as the defender of Wilkes in the 
cases (1763-64) growing out of the publication 
of the “North Briton.” 

Gmelin (gma'len), Johann Friedrich. Born at 
Tiibingen, Wtirtemberg, Aug. 8, 1748: died at 
Gottingen, Prussia, Nov. 1, 1804. A German 
naturalist, nephew of J. G. Gmelin, and profes¬ 
sor of medicine and chemistry at Gottingen. 
Gmelin, Johann Georg. Born at Tiibingen, 
Wiirtemberg, 1709: died there, May 20, 1755. 
A German botanist and traveler, professor of 
chemistry and natural history at St. Petersburg 
1731-47, and later (1749) of botany and chemis¬ 
try at Tubingen. He wi’ote “Flora Sibiriea” 
(1749-69), “ Reisen durch Sibirien” (1751-52), 
etc. 

Gmelin, Leopold. Bom at Gottingen, Aug. 2, 
1788: died at Heidelberg, Baden, April 13,1853. 
A German chemist, son of J. F. Gmelin, profes¬ 
sor at Heidelberg 1814-51. ' His chief work is 
“Handbuch der theoretischen Chemie” (1817- 
1819). 

Gmelin, Samuel Gottlieb, Born at Tiibingen, 
Wiirtemberg, July 4,1744: died at Achmetkent, 
July 27, 1774. A German naturalist, and trav¬ 
eler in Russia and Asia, nephew of J. G. Gme¬ 
lin. His chief works are “Historia fueorum” 
(1768), “Reisen durch Russland” (1770-84). 
Gmiind, or Schwabisch-Gmiind (shvab'ish- 
gmiint). A town in the Jagst circle, Wiirtem- 
berg, 28 miles east of Stuttgart. It manufactures 
jewelry, and has several old churches. It was formerly a 
free imperial city. Population (1890), commune, 16,817. 
Gmunden (gmon'den). A town and summer 
resort in Upper Austria, situated on the Lake of 
Traun 33 miles southwest of Linz: the chief 
place in the Salzkammergut. Population (1890), 
commune, 6,476. 

Gnutho (na'tho). Aparasite, acharacter in the 
comedy “ The Eunuch” by Terence. 

Gneditsch (gna'dich), Nicolai Ivanovitch, 
Bom at Pultowa, 1784: died 1833. A Russian 
poet and translator. His best-known work is a trans¬ 
lation into Russian of the Iliad. He also translated the 
chief works of Shakspere, Voltaire, Byron, and others. 

Gneisenau (gni'ze-nou) (properly Neithardt 


Goalpara 

von Gneisenau), Count August. Bom at SchU- 
da, Prassian Saxony, Oct. 27,1760: died at Po¬ 
sen, Prussia, Aug. 23-24,1831, A Prussian gen¬ 
eral, distinguished in the campaigns of 1813 and 

1814. He conducted the retreat from Lignv in 

1815. 

Gneist (gnist), Rudolf von. Born at Berlin, Aug. 
13, 1816: died July 22, 1895. A German jurist 
and politician. He studied law at Berlin, habilitated 
there in 1839, and became professor in 1858. In 1858 
he entered the Prussian House of Deputies, of which he was 
a member until his death. He was a member of the Reichs¬ 
tag 1867-84, became senior judge of the supreme court of 
Prussia and member of the privy council in 1876, and was 
ennobled in 1888. Among his works are “Das heutige 
englische Verfassungs- und Verwaltuiigsrecht” (1857-63), 
“Soil der Richter auch iiber die Frage zu befinden haben, 
ob ein Gesetz verfassungsmaszig zu stande gekommen?’’ 
(3ded. 1863), “Der Rechtsstaat ”(1872), “Englische Verfas- 
sungsgeschichte ” (1882), and “Das englische Parlament ” 
(1888). 

Gnesen (gna'zen), Pol. Gniezno (gnyez'no). 
A city in the province of Posen, Prussia, 30 
miles east-northeast of Posen, it has a cathedraL 
It is the oldest town in Poland, and was the crowning- 
place of the kings of Poland until 1320. Population (1890), 
18,088. 

Guidos. See Cnidus. 

Gnomic Poets. See the extract. 

The term Gnomic, when applied to a certain number of 
Greek poets, is arbitrary. 'There is no definite principle 
for rejecting some and including others in the class. It 
has, however, been usual to apply this name to Solon, 
Phocylides, Theognis, and Simonides of Ceos. Yet there 
seems no reason to exclude some portions of Callinus, 
Tyrtffius, Mimnermus, and Xenophanes. These poets, it 
will be observed, are all writers of the elegy. Some of the 
lyric poets, however, and iambographers, such as Simoni¬ 
des of Amorgos and Archilochus, have strong claims for 
admission into the list. For, as the derivation of the name 
implies, gnomic poets are simply those who embody . . . 
sententious maxims on life and morals in their verse; 
and though we find that the most celebrated masters of 
this style composed elegies, we yet may trace the thread 
of gnomic thought in almost all the writers of their time. 

Syinonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 236. 

Gnossus. See Cnosus. 

Gnosticsl(nos'tiks). [From Gr. yvotaTiKdc, know¬ 
ing, whence LL. Gnosticus, a Gnostic.] Certain 
rationalistic sects which arose in the Christian 
church in the 1st century, flourished in the 2d, 
and had almost entirely disappeared by the 6th. 
The Gnostics held that knowledge rather than faith is the 
road to heaven, and professed to have a peculiar know¬ 
ledge of religious mysteries. They rejected the literal in¬ 
terpretation of the Scriptures, and attempted to combine 
their teachings with those of the Greek and Oriental phi¬ 
losophies and religions. They held that God was the un¬ 
knowable and the unapproachable; that from him pro¬ 
ceeded, by emanation, subordinate deities termed eons, 
from whom again proceeded other still inferior spirits. 
The Gnostics were in general agreed in believing in the 
principles of dualism and Docetism and in the existence 
of a demiurge or world-creator. Christ they regarded as 
a superior eon who had descended from the infinite God 
in order to subdue the god or eon of this world. Their 
chief seats were in Syria and Egypt, but their doctrines 
were taught eveiy where, and at an early date they sepa¬ 
rated into a variety of sects. 

Gnotho (no'tbo). A clownish old fellow anxious 
to put away his old wife and take a younger 
one, according to the provisions of “The Old 
Law,” in Massinger, Middleton, and Rowley’s 
play of that name. 

Goa (go'a). A Portuguese possession on the 
Malabar coast of India, in lat. 14° 54'-15° 45' 
N., long. 73° 45'-74° 26' E. Area, 1,447 square 
miles. Population (1887), 494,836. 

Goa, New, or Panjim. The capital of the Por¬ 
tuguese possessions in India, situated at the 
mouth of the Mandavi in lat. 15° 28' N., long. 
73° 50' E. Population, about 8,000. 

Goa, Old. A ruined city, the former capital of 
the Portuguese possessions in India, situated 
on the Mandavi 5 miles east of New Goa. It 
was conquered by the Portuguese under Albuquerque in 
1510, and was an important commercial city in the 16th 
and 17th centuries. The seat of government was removed 
to New Goa jn 1759. 

Goajira (go-a-ne'ra). A peninsula of the north¬ 
ern coast of South America, on the west side of 
the Gulf of Maracaibo, crossed by the boundary 
between Venezuela and Colombia. Area, about 
5,800 square miles. The inhabitants, numbering about 
30,000, are mostly semi-independent Indians of the Goajira 
and Cosina tribes. 

Goajiros (go-a-ne'ros). A tribe of Indians in 
northern South America, occupying the Goajira 
peninsula northwest of Lake Maracaibo. They 
still number nearly 30,000, and are practically indepen¬ 
dent, but at present friendly to the whites ; they own large 
herds, and sell cattle, horses, hides, cheese, and hammocks. 
Few or none have been Christianized ; they have no regu¬ 
lar chiefs, and do not form large villages. By their lan¬ 
guage they belong to the Arawak stock. Until the middle 
of the 19th century they were dangerous enemies of the 
whites. 

Goalpara (go-al-pa'ra). 1. A district in the 
chief-commissionership of Assam, British In¬ 
dia, intersected by lat. 26° N., long. 90° 30' E. 


Goalpara 

Area, 3,897 square miles. Pop. (1891), 452,304. 
— 2. The capital of the district of Goalpara, 
situated on the Brahmaputra in lat. 26° 12' N., 
lon^. 90° 38' E. 

GK}arundo (go - a - lun'do). A place in Bengal, 
British India, at the junction of the Ganges and 
Brahmaputra. 

Goat Island (got i'land). The island in Nia¬ 
gara Eiver which separates the Horseshoe and 
American falls. 

Goazacoalco (go-a-tha-ko-al'ko), or Coaxacoal- 
CO (ko-a-Ha-kd-al'ko). The ancient Indianname 
of a region in Mexico, in the northern part of 
the isthmus of Tehuantepec, west of the Coaxa- 
coalco River, and now forming part of the state 
of Vera Cruz, it submitted to Sandoval in 1622, and 
in 1634 was made a province, corresponding nearly to the 
bishopric of Tlascala. The name soon fell into disuse. 
Gobat (g6-ba'), Samuel. Born atCrdmine, can¬ 
ton of Bern, Switzerland, Jan. 26,1799: died at 
Jerusalem, May 12,1879. A Swiss missionary, 
appointed Anglican bishop of J erusalemin 1846. 
Gobble (gob'l). Justice. An insolent magis¬ 
trate in SmoUett’s “ History of Sir Launcelot 
Greaves,” a satirical romance. 

Gobbo (gob'bd), Latincelot. A whimsical, con¬ 
ceited man-servant in Shakspere’s “Merchant 
of Venice.” He is one of Shakspere’s best 
clowns. 

Gobbo, Old. The “sand-blind” father of Laun¬ 
celot Gobbo. 

Gobelins (gob-lah'). A family of dyers, de¬ 
scended from Jean Gobelin (died 1476), and es¬ 
tablished in Paris. They introduced the manufacture 
of tapestries in the 16th century. Their manufactory was 
changed to a royal establishment under Louis XIV., about 
1667. 

Gbben (geb'en), August Karl Friedrich Chris¬ 
tian von. Born at Stade, Prussia,Dec. 10,1816 : 
died at Coblenz, Prussia, Nov. 13, 1880. A 
Prussian general, distinguished in the war of 
1866 and in the Franco-German war. 

Gober (go'ber). See Hausa. 

Gobi (go'be), or Gobi (kd'be). A large desert 
in the Chinese empire, with uncertain boun¬ 
daries. It comprises two principal divisions: the east¬ 
ern (also called Shamo), situated in central Mongolia; the 
western, occupying approximately the basin of the Tarim, 
in East Turkestan. Its streams have no outlet to the sea. 
The average height is 2,000 to 4,000 feet. 

Gobineau (go-be-no ' ), Comte Joseph Arthur de. 
Born at Bordeaux, France, 1816: died at Paris, 
Oct. 17, 1882. A French diplomatist. Oriental¬ 
ist, and man of letters. He wrote “ Les religions 
et les philosophies dans I’Asie Centrale ” (1865), 
“Nouvelles Asiatiques” (1876), etc. 

Goblins (gob'linz), The. A comedy by Suck¬ 
ling, printed in 1646. The Goblins are noblemen 
and gentlemen disguised as a band of robbers. 
Gobry as (go'bri-as). A Persian noble. He was 
one of the seven conspirators who, according to Herodotus, 
procured the death of Smerdis the Magian in 621B. c., and 
raised Darius I. to the throne. 

Gobseck (gob'sek). A novel by Balzac,-written 
in 1830. Gobseck is an avaricious money-lender. 
Goch (goch). A to-wn in the Rhine ft’ovince, 
Prussia, 43 miles northwest of Diisseldorf. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 6,729. 

Goch, Johannes von. Born at Goch, Prussia, 
at the beginning of the 15th century; died 
March, 1475. A German prior, author of “De 
libertate Christiana” (1521). 

Godalming (god'al-ming). A town in Surrey, 
England, situated on the Wey 32 miles south¬ 
west of London. It is the seat of the Charter- 
house School. Population (1891), 2,797. 
Godavari (go-da'va-re). 1 . A river in the Dec- 
can, British India, flowing by a delta into the 
Bay of Bengal, about lat. 16° 30' N. Length, 
about 900 miles. It is na-vigable about 300 mil es. 
— 2. A district in Madras, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 17° N., long. 81° 30' E. Area, 
7,345 square miles. Population (1881), 1,791,512. 
Goddard (god'ard), Arabella (Mrs. Davison). 
[G. Gotthart, ‘pious,’ ‘-virtuous’; D. Gotthard, 
F. Godard.'] Born at St.-Servan, near St.-Malo, 
France, Jan. 12, 1838. An English pianist. 
Godefroy (god-fma'), Denis. Born at Paris, 
1549: died at Strasburg, 1621. A French jurist. 
He edited “Corpus juris ci-vilis” (1583), etc. 
Godefroy, Fr4d§ric. Bom at Paris, Feb. 13, 
1826: died at Lestelle, Basses-Pyr6n4es, Oct. 2, 
1897. A French philologist and historian of 
literature. He published a “Hlstoire de la litt6ra- 
ture franpaise depuis Te X-VIe sibcle,” a “ Dictionnaire de 
I’ancienne langue frangaise,” etc. 

Godefroy, Jacques. Bom at Geneva, 1587 : died 
at Geneva, 1652. A jurist and m^strate of 
Geneva, son of Denis Godefroy. He was the 
author of works on Roman law. 


444 


Godwin, Mrs. 


Godefroy, Theodore. Bom at Geneva, 1580: 
died 1649. A French historiographer and jurist, 
son of Denis Godefroy. 

Godehard, Saint, Church of. See Hildesheim. 
Godeke (g6d'e-ke), Karl: pseudonym -Karl 
Stahl. Born at Celle, Prussia, April 15,1814: 
died at Gottingen, Oct. 28, 1887. A German 
historian of literature, professor at Gottingen 
from 1873. His chief work is “ Grundriss zur 
Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung ” (1859-81). 
Godeman (god'man). Chaplain of the bishop 
of Winchester when abbot of Thomby, 963-984. 
He illuminated the “Benedictionel of Godeman,” now 
the property of the Duke of Devonshire. In the Biblio- 
thbque at Rouen is a manuscript apparently by his hand. 
Goderich (god'rich). A lake port and the capi¬ 
tal of Huron County, Ontario, Canada, situated 
on Lake Hiuon in lat. 43° 45' N., long. 81° 51' 
W. Population (1901), 4,158. 

Goderich, Viscount. See Bohinson, F. J. 
Godesberg (gd'des-bero). A small to-wn and 
summer resort in the Rhine Pro-vinee, Prussia, 
on the Rhine south of Bonn. 

Godfrey (god'fri) of Bouillon, F. Godefroy de 
Bouillon (god-frwa' de bo-yon'). [TheE.name 
Godfrey is from F. Godefroi (also Geoffroi, 
whence E. Geoffrey, Jeffrey), Sp. Godofredo, Go- 
fredo, Pg. Godofredo, It. Godofredo, Goffredo, 
ML. Godefridus, Galfridus, from MHG. Golfrid, 
G. Gottfried, peace of God.] Born at Baisy, 
Brabant, 1061: died at Jerusalem, July 18,1100. 
A leader of the first Crasade. He was made duke 
of Lower Lotharlngia (having Bouillon for its capital) by 
Henry IV. of Germany in 1088, and in 1096 joined the Cru¬ 
sade for the recovery of the holy sepulcher. He fought 
with distinction at the storm of Jerusalem, July 16,1099, 
and, after the crown had been declined by Raymond of 
Toulouse, was elected king of Jerusalem, July 23,1099. He, 
however, exchanged the title of king for that of Protector 
of the Holy Sepulcher. He completed the conquest of the 
Holy Land by defeating the Sultan of Egypt in the plain 
of Ascalon, Aug. 12, 1099. 

Godin (go-dah'), Jean Baptiste Andr6. Bom 
at Esqueh4ries, Aisne, France, 1817: died at 
Guise, Jan. 15,1888. A French social reformer. 
He founded at Guise a socialistic industrial 
union (Familist4re), which attained considera¬ 
ble success. 

Godin, Louis. Born at Paris, Feb. 28,1704; died 
at Cadiz, Spain, Sept. 11, 1760. A French sci¬ 
entist, one of the commissioners who, in 1735, 
were sent to Pern to measure an arc of the me¬ 
ridian. He remained in that country until 1761, as pro¬ 
fessor of mathematics at the University of Lima; subse¬ 
quently he had charge of the college for midsnipmen at 
Cadiz, Spain. He was the author of several treatises on 
earthquakes and astronomy, a work on Spanish America, 
and a history of the French Academy of Sciences. 

Godin des Odonais (go-dah' daz 6-d6-na'), Isa¬ 
bel. Born in Riobamba, Peru, 1728: died at 
Saint-Amand, Prance, after 1788. The -wife of 
Jean Godin des Odonais, whom she married in 
1743. In 1769 she started with her brothers and a small 
company to descend the Napo and Amazon and join her 
husband in Cayenne. The boat was lost, and all the party 
perished except Madame Godin, who wandered alone in the 
forest for 9 days. When she was finally found by some 
friendly Indians her hair is said to have become white. 
The governor of Omaguas sent her down the river, and 
she rejoined her husband after a separation of 19 years. 

Godin des Odonais, Jean. Born at Saint- 
Amand, 1712: died there, 1792. A French nat¬ 
uralist, cousin of Louis Godin, whom he accom¬ 
panied to Peru in 1735. He remained there as a pro¬ 
fessor in the College of Quito, studying the flora and Indian 
languages. In 1750 he went to Cayenne, explored that col¬ 
ony, Brazilian Guiana, and the Amazon, and finally returned 
to Prance in 1773. He published several works on the 
plants, aninmls, and Indian languages of South America. 
Godiva (go-di'va). [ML. Godina, from AS. God- 
gifu, gift of God: equiv. to Dorothea or Theo¬ 
dora.] Flourished about the middle of the 11th 
century. The wife of Leofric, earl of Chester, 
celebrated in the annals of Coventry, Warwick¬ 
shire, England, she was a woman of great beauty and 
piety, the benefactress of numerous chm-ches and monas¬ 
teries. According to the legend, she begged her husband to 
relieve Coventry of aburdensome toll, and he consented on 
the condition that she should ride naked through the mar- 
kehplace. This she did, covered only by her hair, and won 
relief for the people. In some versions of the story, the 
people were commanded to keep within their houses, and 
not look upon her. One fellow—“peeping Tom”—diso¬ 
beyed, and was miraculously struck with blindness. Her 
festival is still celebrated at Coventry. 

Godkin (god'kiu), Edwin La-wrence, Bom in 
Ireland, Oct. 2,1831: died at Brixham, England, 
May20,1902. An American journalist andautbor. 
He came to the United States as correspondent of the Lon¬ 
don “ Daily News"; was admitted to the New York bar in 
1858; becameeditorandproprietorof the '‘Natiou”1865-66; 
and was an editor and a proprietor of the “Evening Post " 
1881-99. He published a “History of Hungary ”(1856), etc. 

Godman(god'man),FrederickDuCane. Born 
about 1840. AnEnglisb naturalist. In 1870he pub¬ 
lished the “Natural History of the Azores." Shortly after he 
planned an elaborate scientific survey of Mexico and Cen¬ 


tral America, acquiring by purchase, and by employing col¬ 
lectors, immense series of specimens of the plants and ani¬ 
mals of those regions. These have been described in the 
“Biologia Centrali-Americana," edited by Godman and 
Salvin. 

Gododin (go-do'din). A Britisb tribe living 
in Northumberland and southeastern Scotland: 
the Roman Otadini. 


Gododin, The. A Welsh poem by Aneurin, on 
the seven days’ battle of Cattraeth in 603. The 
author was probably present at the battle. It consists, in 
its present form, of over 900 lines, and has been several 
times translated, either wholly or in part. Gray’s “ Death 
of Hoel ” is part translation part imitation of a portion of 
it. The Rev. John Williams ab Ithel translated the whole 
and published it in 1862, and portions of it have been trans¬ 
lated by Henry Morley. See Aneurin. 

Godollo (ge'del-le). A town of Hungary, 15 
miles northeast of Budapest. Here, April 6, 1849, 
the Hungarian insurgents under Gbrgey defeated the Aus¬ 
trians under Rince Windischgratz. 

Godolphin (go-dol'fin), Sidney, first Earl of 
Godolphin. Born in Cornwall, England, prob¬ 
ably about 1635: died Sept. 15, 1712. An Eng¬ 
lish statesman and financier. He became page of 
honor to Charles II. in 1662; was appointed master of the 
robes in 1678; represented Helston in the House of Com- 
monsl668-79; represented St. Mawes 1679-81; andwas first 
lord of the treasury 1690-97 and 1700-01. During the reign 
of William III. he kept up a secret correspondence with 
James II. at St.-Germain. He became in 1702 premier and 
lord high treasurer, in which capacity he vigorously sup¬ 
ported Marlborough during his absence on the Continent 
in the War of the Spanish Succession. He was created 
earl of Godolphin in 1706, and was dismissed from ofiice in 
1710 at the fall of the Marlboroughs. 

Godolphin Barb, The. One of the three Ori¬ 
ental sires from which the thoroughbred horse 
is derived. SeeDarley Arabian and Byerly Turk. 
He was probably a barb foaled about 1729 and brought 
from Paris in the reign of George II. He died in 1763. The 
traditions surrounding this horse were woven into a nov¬ 
elette by Eugbne Sue in 1826. Prom the Godolphin springs 
the Matchem branch of the thoroughbred horse. 

Godoy (go-Doi'), Manuel de, Duke of Alcudia. 
Born at Badajoz, Feb. 12,1767: died Oct. 7,1851. 
A Spanish statesman. He obtained the favor of Queen 
Maria Louisa and Charles IV., and rose rapidly to an ina- 
portant position in the state. He became duke of Alcudia 
and lieutenant-general in 1792, prime minister in 1793, and 
in 1795, lor securing a peace with Prance, received the title 
‘ ‘ Princeof thePeace. ” He signed the treaty of Sanlldefonso 
with Prance Aug. 29,1796; married Maria Theresa of Bour¬ 
bon in 1797; and resigned from the ministry in 1798. In 1801 
he commanded the army against Portugal and secured the 
treaty of Badajoz. He was made generalissimo and high 
admiral of Spain. He attached himself to Napoleon, and 
signed the treaty of Fontainebleau (which see). Meanwhile 
he had become an object of popular hatred, which burst out 
in a riot (March 18,1808), from which he narrowly escaped. 
His arrest was ordered, but he escaped through Napoleon’s 
influence, and lived later at Rome and Paris. 

God Save the King (or, Queen). The English na¬ 
tional anthem: words and music probably com- 
posedby Henry Carey. Itwas first performed in 1740i. 
It is sometimes attributed to John Bull (1607): it has also 
been assigned a Scottish or French origin. The tune was 
adopted in Prance in 1776, and was afterward used as the 
Danish, Prussian, and Gennan national air. Beethoven 
introduced it in his “Battle Symphony ”; Weber has used 
it in three or four compositions. The American national 
hymn, “ My Country, ’tis of Thee,” was written by Dr. Sam¬ 
uel Francis Smith, and published in 1843: the music is that 
of “God Save the King.” 

GodunofiF (go-do-nof'), Boris Feodorovitch. 

Born 1552: died April 13,1605. A Russian czar. 
He was the chief member of the regency during the reign 
of the imbecile Feodor IvanovitchG584-98), who was mar¬ 
ried to Godunotfs sister Irene. He was elected to the 
throne on the death of Feodor in 1698, having, it is said, 
previously caused the death of the czarevitch Dmitri 

Godwin (god'win), or Godwine. Died April 14, 
1053. Earl of the West Saxons. He accompanied 
Cnut on his visit to Denmark in 1019, and is said to have 
fought with distinction in an expedition against the Wends. 
He shortly after married Gytha, a relative by marriage of 
Cnut, and was appointed earl of the West Saxons. On the 
death of Cnut in 1036 he at first supported the cause of 
Harthacnut, but afterward espoused that of Harold, with 
whom he was probably implicated in the murder of the 
English atheling Alfred, half-brother of Harthacnut and 
son of Emma by her first husband, ASthelred the Unready. 
In 1042 he was instrumental in procuring the election of 
Edward the Confessor in opposition to the Danish prince 
Svend Estrithson. He married his daughter Edith or Ead- 
gyth to Edward in 1046. His position, however, as the most 
powerful subject in the kingdom excited the jealousy of 
the court, and he was exiled in 1051, but was recalled in 
the following year. 

Godwin, Francis. Bom at Havington, North¬ 
amptonshire, England, 1561: died 1633. An Eng^ 
lish bishop and author. He was appointed bishop of 
Llandaff in 1601, and was translated to the see of Here¬ 
ford in 1617. His chief work is “ A Catalogue of the Bish¬ 
ops of England ’’ (1601). 

Godwin, Mrs. (Mary Wollstonecraft). Born 
at London, April 27,1759: died at London, Sept. 
10,1797. An English author, she was employed 
by Johnson as a reader and translator, and for five years 
assisted in this way her family, who were very poor. In 
1791 she first met William Godwin, and after one or two 
other connections, especially with Gilbert Imlay, who de¬ 
serted her, she went to live with him in 1796. The expects- 


Godwin, Mrs. 

tion of a child induced them to marry in 1797. The birth 
of the child (who was the second wife of the poet Shelley) 
proved fatal to her. Her chief work was “ Vindication of 
the Rights of Woman” (1792). 

Godwin, Parke. Born Feb. 25,1816: died Jan. 
7, 1904. An American journalist and author. 
He was connected with the New York “Evening Post” 
1837-53 (except one year), a connection which was renewed 
1865-86. He published “ History of France ” (1860), “ A 
Biography of William Cullen Bryant” (1883), etc. 

Godwin,William. Bom at Wisbeach, England, 
March 3, 1756: died at London, April 7, 1836. 
An English novelist, historian, and political 
and miscellaneous writer. His father was a dissent¬ 
ing minister, and he became one himself, preaching from 
1777 to 1782, when his faith in Christianity was shaken by 
study of the French philosophers, and he devoted himself 
to literature. He was a sympathizer with the French Rev¬ 
olution, and became the representative of English radical¬ 
ism. He married Mary Wollstonecraft in 1797, though 
he objected to marriage on principle. His works in¬ 
clude “Inquiry concerning Political Justice, etc.” (1793), 
“History of the Commonwealth” (1824-28), the novels 
“Caleb Williams ”(1794), “St. Leon ”(1799), “ Mandeville” 
(1817), etc. He also published histories of Rome, Greece, 
and England, a “ Pantheon,” and “Fables ” under the pseu¬ 
donym of Edward Baldwin. Compare Godwin, Mrs. {Mary 
Wollstonecraft). 

Godwin-Austen (god'win-4s'ten), Mount, A 
mountain in the western Himalayas, near the 
Karakoram Pass: assumed to be the second 
highest peak in the world. Height, 28,250 
feet. 

Goes, or Ter Goes (ter gos). The chief town 
in the island of South Beveland, province 
of Zealand, Netherlands, situated in lat. 51° 
30' N., long. 3° 53' E, Population (1889), 
5,211. 

Goes, Hugo van der. Died about 1482. A Flem¬ 
ish painter, a pupil of Jan van Eyck. His chief 
work is a “Nativity” (Florence). 

Goes e Vasconcellos (goiz e vas-k6h-sal'os), 
Zacharias de. Born at Valen^a, Bahia, Nov, 
5, 1815: died at Eio de Janeiro, Dec. 28, 1877. 
A Brazilian statesman. He was repeatedly elected 
deputy, and was senator from 1864 ; was president of sev¬ 
eral provinces, including the newly created province of 
Parand, the government of which he organized in 1853; 
was a member of several ministries ; and was three times 
premier (1861,1864-65, and 1866-68). During the last period 
the war with Paraguay was at its height. In politics he 
was a moderate conservative. 

Goethe (ge'te), Johann Wolfgang von. Born 
at FranMort-on-the-Main, Aug. 28, 1749: died 
at Weimar, March 22,1832. A famous German 
poet, dramatist, and prose-writer: the greatest 
name in German literature. His father, Johann 
Caspar Goethe (1710-82), was a well-to-do man who had 
the title of imperial councilor. His mother was Katha- 
rina Elizabeth Textor (1731-1808), the daughter of a magis¬ 
trate. His early education was under the personal direc¬ 
tion of his father. In 1765 he matriculated at Leipsic for 
the study of jurisprudence. In the autumn of 1768 here- 
turned ill to Frankfort, and in 1770 went to the University 
of Strasburg. In this year occurred a love-affair with 
Friederike Brion (died 1813, unmarried) at Sesenheim, and 
the beginning of his friendship with Herder. In 1771 he 
obtained the degree of licentiate of law, and returned to 
Frankfort. In 1772 he went as a practitioner in the im¬ 
perial chamber of justice to Wetzlar, where he met Char¬ 
lotte Buff, the Lotte of “ Werther.” Six months later he 
suddenly left Wetzlar and returned to Frankfort. In 1774 
began his friendship with Lavater and F. H. Jacobi, and, 
more important still for its consequences, that with Karl 
August, duke of Saxe-Weimar. In 1774-75 he was en¬ 
gaged for a short time, in Frankfort, to Anna Elizabeth 
Schbnemann (married in 1778 to the Baron von Tiirkheim: 
died 1817), the “Lili ” of his lyrics. In 1775, at the invi¬ 
tation of Karl August, who had succeeded to the duke¬ 
dom, Goethe went to Weimar, where he subsequently lived; 
in 1776 he was made privy councilor of legation, with a 
vote in the ducal council; in 1778 he was with the duke in 
Potsdam and Berlin ; in 1779 he was made privy councilor; 
in 1782 he was ennobled and made president of the ducal 
chamber; and in the summers of 1785 and 1786 he was in 
Karlsbad. From there, in Sept., 1786, he set out for Italy, 
whence he did not return to Weimar until June, 1788. 
His .connection with Christiane Vulpius (died 1816), to 
whom he was married in 1806, began in this year. In 
1789 his son August was born (died at Rome in 1830). 
Goethe revisited Venice in 1790, and later, on business 
of state, was in Breslau. He became director of the ducal 
theater in Weimar in 1791, which position he held until 
1817. In 1792 he accompanied the duke into the field 
against France, and was with him at the siege of Mainz 
in 1793. His close friendship with Schiller, which ended 
only with the death of the latter in 1806, began in 1794. 
After 1794 he devoted himself entirely to literature. Goe- 
1 the’s life in its literary phases may be considered under 
four periods. The first of these, the “first poetical period,” 
extends from youth to the time of his arrival in Weimar 
(1775). The chief works of this period are the plays “Die 
Laune des Verliebten ” (“ The Caprices of the Lover ”), “ Die 
Mitschuldigen” (“The Accomplices”), both in Alexan¬ 
drines ; “ Gdtz von Berlichingeu,” a tragedy which estab¬ 
lished his fame as a poet (1773); “Die Leiden des jungen 
Werther” (“The Sorrows of Young Werther”), a novel 
(1774); “Clavigo,” “Stella,”both tragedies; poems to “Lili,” 
and other lyrics; “ Gotter, Helden und Wieland ” (“Gods, 
Heroes, and Wieland”), a satire (1774) —all belonging to 
the “Storm and Stress” period of German literature. The 
“second poetical period ” extends from his arrival in Wei¬ 
mar to the beginning of his friendship with Schiller (from 
1776 to 1794). It includes the operas “ Erwin und Elmire ” 


445 

and “Claudine von Villa Bella” (1775 : both rewritten in 
1787), the first book of “Wilhelm Meister” (completed 
1778), the final metrical version of “ Iphigenie ” (1787, on 
his return from Italy : it had been acted in 1779 in prose), 
“Die Geschwister” (“The Brother and Sister,” 1787: a 
drama which had been written in 1776), “Egmont ” (1778), 
“ Torquato Tasso ” (in verse, 1790: a prose version had 
been completed in 1781), “Reinecke Fuchs,” a poem (1794), 
and numerous shorter poems. The third period covers 
his friendship with Schiller (from 1794 to 1805). It in¬ 
cludes the “Rdmische Elegien ” (“ Roman Elegies,” 1795; 
they appeared in Schiller’s periodical “ Die Horen ”), “ Ve- 
netianische Epigramme ” (1796: they appeared in Schiller’s 
“ Musenalmanach ”), a series of satiiTc epigrams “ Die 
Xenien,” written by Goethe and Schiller (1797: in the 
“ Musenalmanach ”), “ Wilhelm Meister’s Lehrjahre ” 
(1796 : begun in 1777), “ Hermann und Dorothea ” (1797), 
“Die Naturliche Tochter” (1803), “Geschichte der Far- 
benlehre” (“History of the Doctrine of Colors,” 1805; 
final form 1810), “Die Braut von Korinth.” The fourth 
is the period of his old age, from 1805 to 1832. It includes 
“Faust,” first part (1808), “Die Wahlverwandtschaften” 
(“Elective Affinities,” 1809), “Aus meinem Leben, Dicht- 
ung und Wahrheit ” (“From my Life; Poetry and Truth”) 
(first part 1811, second 1812, third 1814, fourth 1831), and 
his scientific work. In 1814 he began to write the Orien¬ 
tal poems afterward published as “Der Westostliche Di¬ 
van.” “Des Epimenides Erwachen,” a drama, was pro¬ 
duced at Berlin in 1815. In 1816 was completed the first 
volume of the “ Italienische Reise ” (“ Italian Journey ”), 
followed in 1817 by a second, in 1829 by a third, their ma¬ 
terial being the letters written from Italy to friends in 
Weimar, among them Herder and Frau von Stein. He 
also began tliis year his treatises on Germanic art in the 
periodical “Kunst und Alterthum ” (“Art and Antiqui¬ 
ty ”), which were continued down to 1828. In 1817 appeared 
the first of the series of essays on scientific subjects, 
“Zur Naturwissenschaft” (“On Natural History”), con¬ 
tinued down to 1824. “Wilhelm Meister’s Wanderjahre” 
appeared in 1821 (in its final shape in 1829). In 1821 
was published the first part of the so-called “ Zahme Xe¬ 
nien” (“Tame Xenia”), and a second in 1823. In 1831 
the second part of “Faust” was completed, only a few 
months before his death. The tragedy of “Faust,” the 
greatest of his productions, is in reality a literary epitome 
of his life, since it had occupied him at times for nearly 
sixty years. In 1772 scenes of a prose “ Faust ” were writ¬ 
ten, fragments of which were retained in the later poetic 
version. The earliest rimed scenes of the first part are 
from 1773-75. In 1790 a fii‘st edition, with the title “Faust, 
ein Fragment,” was published at Leipsic. About 1797 he 
again took up the first part, which was completed in 1806, 
and published at Tubingen in 1808. As regards the second 
part, the idea of the “ Helena,” ultimately printed as the 
third act of the completed second part, was conceived be¬ 
fore 1776. It was not, however, worked out until 1826, 
and in 1827 was published with the title “Helena, eine 
classisch-romantische Phantasmagoria. ” The complete 
second part first appeared in the first volume of the “ N ach- 
gelassne Werke ” (“Posthumous Works,” 1833). His own 
editions of his collected works are “ Schriften ” (Leipsic, 
1787-90, in 8 vols.), “Neue Schriften” (Berlin, 1792-1800, 
in 7 vols.), “Werke” (Tubingen, 1806-08, in 12 vols., to 
which was added a thirteenth in 1810), “Werke” (Stutt¬ 
gart and Tubingen, 1815-19, in 20 vols.), “Werke ” (1827- 
1831, in 40 vols.). To these are to be added “Goethe’s 
nachgelassne Werke” (1832-34, in 15 vols., with 5 vols. 
more in 1842). A chronological table of all his writings 
was edited by Hirzel, Leipsic, 1884. Lewes’s “ Life of Goe¬ 
the” (1866) is the standard English work on the subject. 
Last edition, 1890. 

Goetz von BerlicMngen, See Got^ von Ber- 
Uchingen. 

Gofife (gof), William. Born about 1605: died at 
Hadley, Mass., 1679, An English Parliamen¬ 
tary commander, one of the judges of Charles I. 
He lived in New England in concealment after 
1660. 

Gog (gog). In Ezek. xxxviii., xxxix., a ruler in 
the land of Magog, mentioned as the prince of 
Meshech and Tubal, in Rev, xx. 8, Gog and Magog 
appear as two allied warring tribes. They were formerly 
regarded as connected with the invasion of the Scythians 
in western Asia, but of late Gog has been identified with 
Gagu, referred to in the annals of the Assyrian king Asur- 
banipal (668-626 B. c.) as the mighty ruler of a warlike tribe 
in the territory of Sahi, north of Assyria. 

Gog and Magog. The names given to two effi¬ 
gies in the Guildhall, London. They are now- 
thought to be intended for Gogmagog and Corineus. The 
original statues stood there in the days of Henry V. They 
were burned in the Great Fire, and new ones were put up 
in 1708. The older ones were made of wickerwork, paste¬ 
board, etc., and were carried in procession at the lord 
mayor’s show. ^ j. n •• 

Gogmagog (gog'ma-gog), or Goemot, or U-oe- 
magot. A legendary king of the giants. He 
was killed by Corineus, a follower of Brut. 
Gogmagog Hills. A spur of the chalk range 
about 3 miles southeast of Cambridge, England. 
Gogo (go'go), or Gogha (go'ga). A seaport in 
the district of Ahmedabad, Bombay, British 
India, situated on the Gulf of Cambay in lat. 
21° 40' N., long. 72° 12' E. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

Gogo (go'go), orWagOgO (wa-go go). A Bantu 
tribe settled in the center of German East 
Africa, between Usagara, IJsango, and Uyanzi, 
The country is called Ugogo, the language Kigogo. Ugogo 
is a plateau, 3,600 feet high, with arid and woodless soil. 
The Wagogo are numerous and warlike. Their weapons 
are bows, arrows, assagais, lances, and clubs. Many of 
their neighbors seek refuge among them. Despite their 
central location, they are not given to traveling and trying. 

Gogol (gd'gol), Nikolai Vassilievitch. Bom 

in the government of Pultowa, March 31 (N. S.), 
1809: died at Moscow, March 4 (N. S.), 1852. 


Golden Fleece 

A Russian novelist and dramatist. He was edu¬ 
cated in a public gymnasium at Pultowa, and subsequently 
in the lyceum, then newly established, at Niejinsk. In 1831 
he was appointed teacher of history at the Patriotic In¬ 
stitution, a place which he exchanged in 1834 for the pro- 
fessorship of history in the University of St. Petersburg: 
this he resigned at the end of a year, and devoted himself 
entirely to literature. In 1836 Gogol left Russia. He 
lived most of the time in Rome. In 1837 he wrote “ Dead 
Souls” (which see). In 1840 he went to Russia for a 
short period in order to superintend the publication 
of the first volume of “Dead Souls,” and then returned to 
Italy. In 1846 he returned to Russia, and fell into a state 
of fanatical mysticism. One of his last acts was to burn 
the manuscript of the concluding portion of “Dead Souls,” 
which he considered harmful. He also wrote “ Evenings 
at the Farm,” “St. Petersburg Stories,” “Taras Bulba, a 
Tale of the Cossacks,” “The Revizor,” a comedy, etc. 

Gogra (gog'ra), or Gogari. A sacred river of 
India, flowing southeast and joining the Ganges 
abont 35 miles above Patna. Length, about 600 
miles. 

Goil (goil), Loch. An arm of Loch Long, in 
Argyllshire, Scotland. Length, 6 miles. 
Goiogouen^ See Cayuga. 

Goito (go'e-to), A village in the province of 
Mantua, Italy, situated on the Mineio 9 miles 
northwest of Mantua. Here, in April and May, 
1848, the Piedmontese defeated the Austrians. 
Gokcha (gok-cha'), or Goktchai (gek-chi'), 
Armenian Sevanga (sa-van'ga). A lake in the 
government of Erivan, Caucasus, Russia, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 40° 20' N., long. 45° 20' E. 
Its outlet is by the Zenga into the Ajas, Length, 
49 miles. 

Gok-Tepe. See Geok-Tepe. 

Gola (go'la), or Gura (go'ra). A small Afri¬ 
can tribe, of the Nigritio branch, settled in 
Liberia, north of Monrovia. 

Golconda (gol-kon'da). A place in the Nizamis 
Dominions, India, 7 miles northwest of Hyder¬ 
abad. It is noted for its fort, for the mausoleums of 
the ancient kings, and for the diamonds which were cut 
and polished here. It was the capital of a kingdom from 
1512 until its overthrow by Aurung-Zebe in 1687. 

Goldast (gol'dast), Melchior, snrnamed von 
Heimingsfeld, Bom near Bischofszell, Thur- 
gau, Switzerland, Jan, 6, 1578 (1576 ?): died at 
Giessen, Germany, Aug. 11, 1635. A German 
historian and publicist. He wrote Sueviea- 
rumrerum Scriptores” (1605), * *Alamannicarum 
rerum Scriptores^’ (1606), etc, 

Goldau (gol'dou). A village in the canton of 
Schwyz, Switzerland, l2 miles east of Lucerne. 
It was destroyed, with the neighboring villages, by a 
landslip from the Rossberg, Sept. 2, 1806. 

Goldberg (gold'bera). A town in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Katzbach 
48 miles west of Breslau, it suffered severely in 
various wars, and was the scene of contests between the 
French and the Allies May 27 and Aug. 23,1813. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,437. 

Gold Coast. A British crown colony in West 
Africa, extending for abont 350 miles along the 
coast of the Gulf of Guinea, about long. 5° W.- 
2° E. Chief town, Accra. The Danish settlements 
at Accra, etc., were transferred to Great Britain in 1850, 
and the Dutch claims in 1871. The colony was reconsti¬ 
tuted in 1876. Area, exclusive of Adanti and Ashantiland, 
about 40,000 square miles. Pop., estimated, 1,500,000. 

Golden Ass, The. [L. Metamorjyhoseon, seu de 
Asino AureOf Libri XL'] A romance of a fantas¬ 
tic and satirical character, by Apnleius, written 
in the 2d century: probably his earliest work. 
It imitated a portion of the “ Metamorphoses ” of Lucian. 
The best-known episode in it is that of Cupid and Psyche, 
which was taken from a popular legend or myth. Some 
of the adventures of Don Quixote and of Gil Bias are 
drawn from this source, and Boccaccio has used many 
of the comic episodes. The author relates the story in his 
own person. His dabbling in magic results in his trans¬ 
formation into an ass, in which form, however, he retains 
his human intelligence. 

Its readers, on account of its excellence, as is generally 
supposed, added the epithet of “golden.” Warburton, 
however, conjectures, from the beginning of one of Pliny’s 
epistles, that Aurese (‘golden’) was the common title 
given to the Milesian and such tales as strollers used to 
tell for a piece of money to the rabble in a circle : “As- 
sem para et accipe auream fabulam.” These Milesian 
fables were much in vogue in the age of Apuleius. 

DurUop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 96. 

Golden Bull. [So named from its golden seal.] 
A bull published at the Diet of Nuremberg by 
the emperor Charles IV. in 1356. it was the elec¬ 
toral code of the empire, determining the prerogatives and 
powers of the electors, and the manner of the election of 
the King of the Romans. See Ayidrew II. and Metz. 

Golden City, A name sometimes given to San 
Francisco. 

Golden Fleece. In Greek mythology, the fleece 
of the winged ram Chrysomallus, the recovery 
of which was the object of the expedition of 
the Argonauts. Chrysomallus was given by Nephele, 
the repudiated wife of Athamas, king of Thessaly, to help 
her children Phrixus and Helle to escape from the perse¬ 
cutions of Ino, Athamas’s second wife. During the flight 


Golden Fleece 


446 


Gonaives, Les 


Helle fell into the sea and was drowned, while Phrixus 
escaped to Colchis, where he was hospitably received by 
King Jietes. Phrixus sacrificed the ram at Colchis to Zeus, 
and gave its golden fleece to ^Eetes, who fastened it to an 
oak-tree in the garden of Ares. 

Golden Fleece, Order of the. See Order. 
Golden Gate, The. [So named by Drake in 
1578 (?).] A strait connecting San Francisco Bay 
with the Pacific Ocean. Width, about 2 miles. 
Golden Gate, The. A gate in the wall of Theo¬ 
dosius, Constantinople, now walled up because 
of a Turkish tradition that the conqueror of 
Constantinople is destined to enter through it. 
It consists of three arches between two huge towers of 
white marble. The great central arch was reserved for 
the passage of the emperor. 

GK)lden Horde. See Kiptchak, Khanate of. 
Golden Horn. An inlet of the Bosporus, form¬ 
ing the harbor of Constantinople, and sep¬ 
arating Pera and Galata from the main part 
of Constantinople (Stambul). Length, 5 miles. 
Golden House. [L. domus aurea.'] The palace 
of Nero in ancient Rome, which occupied the 
valley between the Palatine and the Esquiline, 
and connected the palaces of the Ctesars with 
the gardens of Msecenas. it was built after the great 
fire of 64 A, D., and was so large that it contained porticos 
2,800 feet long and inclosed a lake where the Colosseum 
now stands. The forecourt contained a colossus of Nero 
120 feet high. The profuse splendor of this residence 
is described by Suetonius and Tacitus. It was further 
adorned by Otho, but the remains are scanty, as most of 
its site was restored to public use by the Flavian empe¬ 
rors, who built on it the Coiosseum and the baths of Titus. 

Golden Legend, [li. legenda aurea.'] 1. A col¬ 
lection of biographies of saints, compiled by 
James of Voragine in the 13th century, and 
printed by Caxton 1483.— 2. A dramatic poem 
by Longfellow, published in 1851. it forms, with 
the “Divine Tragedy” and “New England Tragedies,” a 
triiogy. Sir Arthur Sullivan wrote music for Longfellow’s 
words, and it was produced as a cantata at Leeds in 1886. 

Gkilden Mount, The. See the extract. 


From its yellow sand the Janloulan Hill has been some¬ 
times known as the Golden Mount, a name which survives 
in the title of the church at its summit, which is called 
S. Pietro in Montorio {monte d’oro). 

Middleton, Eemains of Anc. Rome, I. 2. 


Golden Rose, The. A jewel consisting of a 
cluster of roses and buds on one stem, all of 
gold, given each year by the Pope to the queen 
who has performed during the year the most 
pious deeds for the church. 

Gtolden Staircase. A celebrated staircase in 
the doge’s palace, Venice. 

Golden State, The. A name of California. 

Golden Terge (Targe), -Am allegorical poem 
by William Dunbar, published in 1508. 

Golden Verses. Greek verses attributed to the 
school of Pythagoras, “containing the con¬ 
densed morals of the older epics.” 

Gold Hill. A former mining town in Storey 
County, western Nevada, now annexed to Vir¬ 
ginia City. 

Golding (gol'ding), Arthur. Born probably at 
London about 1536: died about 1605. An Eng¬ 
lish writer. He finished a translation of Philippe de 
Mornay’s treatise “Sur la v6rit6 du Christlanisme,” com¬ 
menced by Sir Philip Sidney, which he published under 
the title “A Woorke concerning the Trewenesse of the 
Christian Religion, etc.” (1589). 

Gtoldingen (gol'ding-en), Lettish Kuldiga 
(kol'de-ga). A town in the government of Cour- 
land, Russia, situated on the Windau in lat. 57° 
58' N., long. 21° 55' E. Population (1888), 9,192. 

Goldmark (gold'mark), Karl, Born at Kesz- 
thely, Hungary, May 18, 1830. An Austro- 
Hungarian composer. Among his works are “Die 
Konigin von Saba” (“The Queen of Sheba,” 1875), “Die 
landliche Hochzeit” (“The Country Wedding”), “The 
Sakuntala” overture, a so-called symphony, a number of 
songs and string pieces, etc. 

Goldoni (gol-do'ne). Carlo. Born at Venice, 
Feb. 25, 1707: died at Paris, Jan. 6, 1793. A 
noted Italian dramatist. He created the modem 
Italian comedy character, somewhat in the style of Mo- 
li^re, superseding the old conventional comedy which was 
played by Harlequin, Pantalone, etc. His first attempts, 
however, were tragedies, “Belisarlo ” (1732) being among 
the earliest. He wrote more than 120 comedies, among 
which are“Zelinda e Llndoro,” “ La Locandlera,” “Ven- 
taglio,” “Le Baruffe Chiozzotte,” “La Bottega di Caffe,” 
etc. 

Goldsborougli(goldz'brq),LouisMaleslierbes. 

Born at Washington, D. C., Feb. 18, 1805: died 
at Washington, Feb. 20, 1877. An American 
naval ofiScer. He obtained command of the North At¬ 
lantic blockading squadron in Sept., 1861, and cooperated 
with General Burnside in the capture of Roanoke Island 
in Feb., 1862. He became rear-admiral July 16, 1862. 

Goldschmidt (gold'shmit), Hermann. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, Prussia, June 17,1802: 
died at Fontainebleau, France, Sept. 10, 1866. 
A German painter of note, and astronomical ob¬ 


server. Between 1852 and 1861 he discovered 
14 asteroids. 

Goldschmidt, Otto. Born at Hamburg, Aug. 
21, 1829. A German composer, resident, after 
1858, in England, where he became professor at 
and later vice-principal of the Royal Academy 
of Music. He married Jenny Lind in 1852. He 
was with her in America in 1851. 

Goldschmidt, Madame. See Lind, Jenny. 

Goldsmith (gold'smith), Oliver. Born at Pal¬ 
las, County Longford, Ireland, Nov. 10, 1728: 
died at London, April 4, 1774. A noted Eng¬ 
lish poet, novelist, dramatist, and miscellane¬ 
ous author, in 1749 he obtained the degree of B. A. at 
Trinity College, Dublin. In 1752 he studied medicine at 
Edinburgh. He was extremely poor, and after aroving and 
not very creditable existence, both in England and on the 
Continent (the Continent from Feb., 1755, to Feb., 1756, 
traveling chiefly on foot), he returned in great destitution 
to Loudon, where he tried to practise medicine. His mis¬ 
erable appearance was against him, and he finaUy settled 
down as a literary hack. By 1759, however, he began to 
attract attention as a writer. He wrote for “ The Critical 
Review,” ‘ ‘ The British Magazine,” “ The Lady’s Magazine,” 

‘ ‘ The Busybody,” ‘ ‘ The Bee,” and other periodicals. Among 
his works are “Enquiry into the Present State of Polite 
Learning in Europe” (1759), “ The Citizen of the World, etc.” 
(1762 : from the “ Public Ledger,” etc.), “A History of Eng¬ 
land, etc.” (1764), “The Traveller” (l‘r65), “The Vicar of 
Wakefield ” (a tale, 1766),“The Good-natured Man ” (a com¬ 
edy, 1768), “The Roman History, etc.” (1769), “The De¬ 
serted Village ” (a poem, 1770), “ The History of England 
from the Earliest Times, etc.”(1771: abridged 1774), “She 
Stoops to Conquer, etc.” (1774), “Retaliation” (a poem, 
1774), “A History of the Earth and Animated Nature” 
(1774). “Little Goody Two Shoes ” is attributed to him. 
He translated Scarron’s “Comic Romance” (1776) and 
other French works, and with Joseph Collyer abridged 
Plutarch’s “ Lives ” (1762). 

Goldsmith’s Maid. A bay trotting mare by Ab¬ 
dallah (15). Her racing career extended from 1866 to 
1878. In la'll she captured the great trotting record from 
Dexter (2 :171) by a mile in 2 :17. This she afterward low¬ 
ered to 2:14, and lost to Rarus (2 ;^]) in 1874. 

Goldstucker (gold'stfik-er), Theodor. Born at 
Konigsberg, Prussia, Jan. 18,1821: died at Lon¬ 
don, March 6,1872. A German Sanskrit scholar, 
of Hebrew descent, resident in London after 
1850, and professor of Sanskrit in University 
College from 1851. He published “ Panini: his Place 
in Literature ” (1861), editions of Sanskrit texts, etc. He 
also began a revision of Wilson’s “ Sanskrit Dictionary. ” 

Goletta (go-let'ta), F. LaGoulette (la go-let'). 
The seaport of Tunis, situated about 11 miles 
north of that city. 

Golgotha (gol'go-tha). See Calvary. 

Goliath (go-li'ath). In biblical history, a giant 
of Gath, the champion of the Philistines, slain 
in single combat by David. See David. 

Golitzyn, See Oalitzin. 

Golius (go'li-os). Jacobus. Born at The Hague, 
Netherlands, 1596: died atLeyden,Netherlands, 
Sept. 28,1667. A Dutch Orientalist, author of 
“Lexicon Arabico-Latinum” (1653), etc. 

Gollnow (gol'no). A town in the province of 
Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the Ihna 15 
miles northeast of Stettin. Population (1890), 
commune, 8,462. 

Golnitz, or Gollnitz (gel'nits). A mining town 
in the county of Zips,Himgary,inlat.48°51' N., 
long. 20° 58' E. Population (1890), 2,738. 

Golo (go'ld). An African tribe found in lat. 8° 
N., eastern Sudan, in appearance they are negroes, 
but their language is classed by some in the Nuba-Fulah 
group. Slave-raiding Arabs have almost annihilated the 
tribe. 

Golovnin (go-lov-nen'), Vassili Mikhailo- 

vitch. Born in the government of Ryasan, 
Russia, April 8, 1776: died at St. Petersburg, 
July 12,1831. A Russian navigator and explorer. 
He obtained command in 1806 of the sloop Diana, which was 
fitted out by the Russian government for a survey of the 
coasts of the Russian empire and the circumnavigation of 
the globe. He was captured by the Japanese in 1811, and 
was detained a prisoner until 1813. He made a second voy¬ 
age of exploration around the world in the corvette Kam¬ 
chatka from 1817 to 1819. He wrote narratives of these 
voyages and a description of his captivity in Japan, which 
were reprinted in a complete edition of his works, 1864. 

Goltz (golfs), Bogumil. Born at Warsaw, March 
20,1801: died at Thorn, Prussia, Nov. 12,1870. 
A German humorist and moralist, author of 
“ Buch der Kindheit ” (1847), ‘ ‘ Der Mensch und 
die Leute” (1858), etc. 

Goltz, Kolmar, Baron von der. Born at Biel- 
kenfeld, near Labiau, Prussia, Aug. 12, 1843. 
A Prussian general and Turkish pasha. He served 
in the Austrian campaign of 1866 ; served in the Franco- 
German war on the general staff, taking part in the battles 
of Vionville (Mars-la-Tour), Gravelotte, etc.; and was en¬ 
gaged in the work of reorganizing the Turkish army 1883- 
18fe. He has published various works on military history 
and science. 

Goltzius (golt'se-6s), Hendrik. Born at Mfile- 
brecht, near Venlo, Netherlands, 1558: died at 
Haarlem, Netherlands, about 1617. A German 
engraver. 


Goma (go'ma),Wagoma (wa-go'ma). A Bantu 
tribe of the Kongo State, settled west of Lake 
Tanganyika, between the Waguha and the Ba- 
kombe, in a mountainous and wooded country. 
See Guha. 

Gomara (go-ma'ra), Francisco Lopez de. Born 
at Seville, 1510: died after 1559. A Spanish 
historian. He was a priest, and in 1540 became secretary 
and chapiain of Hernando Cortds : but it does not appear 
that he was ever in America. His “Historia general de 
las Indias ” was first published at Saragossa, 1652-63, in two 
folio parts: the second part, which relates to Mexico, ap¬ 
peared in later editions with the separate titie “ Coronica 
dela Nueva Espafia con ia Conquista de Mexico,” etc. Go- 
mara’s work was very popular, and there are many editions 
in Spanish, French, Italian, and Engiish. Also written 
Gomora. 

Gomarus (go'mar-us), Francis. Born at Bruges, 
Belgium, Jan. 30, 1563: died at Groningen, 
Netherlands, Jan. 11, 1641. A Calvinistic con¬ 
troversialist, a leading opponent of Ai-minius 
and the Arminians. 

Gomber'ville (goh-ber-vel'). Seigneur de, origi¬ 
nally Martin Le Roy . Born, probably at Paris, 
1600: died there, June 14,1674. A French writer 
of romance. He lived most of the time on his estate 
at Gomberville, near Versailles, and was one of the earli¬ 
est members of the French Academy. He wrote “ Polex- 
andre ” (1632-37). 

Gombroon. See Ketider-Mbasi. 

Gomensoro (go-man-so'ro), Tomas. Born about 
1820. An Uruguayan politician. As president 
of the senate he was acting president of the 
republic March, 1872, to Feb., 1873. 

Gomera (go-ma'ra). One of the Canary Islands, 
17 miles west of Teneriffe. 

Gomes (go'mes), Antonio Carlos. Born at 
Campinas, Sao Paulo, June 14, 1839. A Bra¬ 
zilian composer, in 1869 he entered the Conservatory 
of Music at Rio de Janeiro, and in 1863, aided by the em¬ 
peror, was sent to complete his musical education in Eu¬ 
rope. His opera the “Guarany” appeared in 1870, and 
has been followed by “Salvator Rosa,” “Fosca,” “Schiavo,” 
and“Condor.” Most of these have been sung in the prin¬ 
cipal cities of Europe and South America. 

Gomes de Amorim (go'mes de a-mo-ren'), 
Francisco, Born at Avelomar, Minho, Portu¬ 
gal, Aug. 13, 1827: died Nov. 4, 1891. A Por¬ 
tuguese dramatist, poet, and novelist, in early 
youth he was in Brazil, returning to Portugal in 1846. In 
1859 he became librarian of the ministry of marine. He 
published numerous poems and dramas. 

Gomez (go'meth), Maximo (Maximo Gomez 
y Baez). Born at Bani, San Domingo, in 1836. 
A general of Cuban insurgents. He fought in the 
Cuban rebellion of 1868-78, rising from private to general. 
After this he went to Jamaica and Central America. In 
1886, with Maceo and Crombet, he attempted to start a 
new rising but was unsuccessfuL He was influential in 
bringing about the insurrection of 1896-98, and during his 
first year as general had some success in his campaigns 
against the Spaniards. 

Gomez Farias (go'meth fa-re'as), Valentin. 
Born at Guadalajara, Feb. 14,1781: died at Mix- 
coac, July 5,1858. A Mexican politician. He was 
a physician in his native city; joined Iturblde in 1821, but 
subsequently opposed him; was minister of war under 
Pedraza, Dec., 1832, and next year was vice-president under 
Santa Anna, acting temporarily as president 1833 and 1834. 
In 1835 he was deposed by' congress and banished, but re¬ 
turned in 1838. As leader of the Federalists he was in¬ 
volved in the revolt of July 15, 1840, and again banished 
until 1844. In 1846 he was again vice-president and act¬ 
ing president, and in 1850 was an unsuccessful candidate 
for the presidency. 

Gomorrah (go-mor'a). One of the cities of the 
Vale of Siddim. Compare Sodom. 

Gompertz (gom'perts), Benjamin. Born at Lon¬ 
don, March 5,1779: died July 14,1865. An Eng¬ 
lish astronomer and actuary, of Hebrew descent. 
He was one of the founders of the Astronomical Society, 
and became acDiary of the Alliance Assurance Company in 
1824. “ Some years previously he had worked out a new 

series of tables of mortality for the Royal Society, and 
these suggested to him in 1825 his well-known law of human 
mortality, which he first expounded in a letter to Francis 
Baily. The law rests on the a priori assumption that a per¬ 
son’s resistance to death decreases as his years increase, in 
such a manner that at the end of equally infinitely small 
intervals of time he loses equally infinitely small propor¬ 
tions of his remaining power to oppose destruction. ” {Diet. 
Nat. Biog.) He was a brother-in-law of Sir Moses Monte- 
flore. 

Gomperz (gom'perts), Theodor. Born at 
Briinn, March 29,1832. A German philologist, 
professor of classical philology at Vienna from 
1869. He has published numerous works in his 
department. 

Gomul Pass (go-mul' pas). An important stra¬ 
tegic pass on the border of India and Afghanis¬ 
tan, about lat. 32° N. 

Gonaive (g6-na-ev'), La. An island west of 
Haiti, to which it belongs. 

Gonaives (go-na-ev'), Les. A seaport on the 
Bay of Gonaives, western coast of Haiti, in lat. 
19° 26' N., long. 72° 43' W. Population (1887), 
18,000. 


Gona-qua 

Gona-qua (go-na'kwa). See KhoikJioin. 
Gonsalves Dias (gon-sal'ves de'as), Antonio. 
Born at Caxias, Maranhao, Aug. 10,1823: died 
at sea, Nov. 3, 1864. The foremost of Brazil¬ 
ian poets. He was a professor in the Pedro II. College 
at Rio de Janeiro, and was employed in various literary 
commissions in the north of the empire and in Europe. 
During the last years of his life he was in Europe, sick and 
in complete poverty. While returning to Brazil he per¬ 
ished in a shipwreck. Besides his poems he published 
various liistorical and ethnological papers, and a diction¬ 
ary of the Tupi language. 

Goncourt (g6h-kor'), Edmond de. Born at 
Nancy, France, May 26,1822: died July 16, 1896. 
Goncourt, Jules de. Born at Paris, Dec. 17, 
1830: died at Paris, June 20,1870. Two French 
novelists and authors, brothers and collabora¬ 
tors They wrote works illustrative of the 18th 
century, etc. 

Gonda (gon'da). 1. A district of Oudh, British 
India, intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 82° E. 
Area, 2,879 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,459,229.— 2. The capital of the district of 
Gonda, situated in lat. 27° 8' N., long. 82° 1' E. 
Gondar (gon'dar). The capital of Amhara, and 
ecclesiastical capital of Abyssinia, situated 
about lat. 12° 31' N., long. 37° 26' E.; formerly 
the capital of Abyssinia. Population, 5,000. 
Gondavo. See Gandavo. 

Gondibert (gon'di-bert). A poem by Sir Wil¬ 
liam Davenant, published in 1651. 

Gondibert," his [Sir William Davenant’s] greatest per¬ 
formance, incurred, when first published, more ridicule, 
and in later times more neglect, than its merits deserve. 
An epic poem in elegiac stanzas must always be tedious, 
because no structure of verse is more unfavourable to 
narration than that which almost peremptorily requires 
each sentence to be restricted, or protracted, to four lines. 
But the liveliness of Davenant’s imagination, which Dry- 
den has pointed out as his most striking attribute, has il¬ 
luminated even the dull and dreary path which he has 
chosen ; and perhaps few poems afford more instances of 
vigorous conceptions, and even felicity of expression, than 
the neglected “ Gondibert.” 

Sir Walter Scott, Dryden, Works, III. 101. 

Gondo (gon'do). Ravine of, A wild gorge of 
the Alps, in the Simplon Pass. 

Grondokoro (gon-do-ko'ro), or Ismailia (iz-ma- 
e'le-a). A village and station of ivory-traders, 
situated in the territory of the Bari negroes, 
on the White Nile, in lat. 4° 54' N., tong. 31° 
46' E.; formerly a Roman Catholic missionary 
station. 

Gonds (gondz). [E. Ind.] An aboriginal race 
in central India and the Deccan, believed to 
be of Dravidian stock. 

Gondwana. A region in central India, with 
vague limits, situated about lat. 19°-25° N. it 
is peopled largely by Gonds. Gondwana proper belongs 
chiefly to the Central Provinces. 

Goneril (gon'er-il). One of Lear’s unnatural 
daughters, in Shakspere’stragedy “KingLear.” 

The elder, Goneril, with the “ wolfish visage ” and the 
dark “ frontlet ”of ill-humour, is a masculine woman, full 
of independent purposes and projects, whilst Regan ap¬ 
pears more feminine, rather instigated by Goneril, more 
passive, and more dependent. 

Oervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. 

[Bunnett, ed. 18^), p. 626. 

GdngoraMarmolejo (gon'go-ra mar-mo-la'Ho), 
Alonso de. Born at Carmona, Seville, about 
1510 : died in Chile, Jan., 1576. A Spanish sol¬ 
dier and hi storian . He served in Peru; went to Chile 
in 1549, and took an active part in the Araucanian wars; 
was a captain, but never had any important commissions. 
In his latter years he lived at Santiago. His “ Historia de 
Chile,” written between 1572 and 1575, is preserved in 
the original manuscript in Madrid. It was first published 
in 1850, in the “Memorial historlco Espafiol,’’ and re¬ 
published in the “Coleccion de historiadores de Chile,” 
1862. It gives the history of Chile down to 1575, and is 
the best of the early works on that subject. 

Gongora y Argote (gon'go-ra e ar-go'ta),Luis 
de. Born at Cordova, Spain, July 11, 1561: 
died there. May 23,1627. A Spanish lyric poet, 
noted as the founder of a highly metaphysical 
and artificial style named from him ‘ ‘ Gongor- 
ism,” and also called the “polished,” “ polite,” 
and “cultivated” style. 

Gonnella. See Jests of Gonnella. 

Gonsalez (gon-sa'leth), Fernan. A haK-fabu- 
lous Spanish hero of the 10th century, about 
whom numerous ballads and poems have been 
written. His historical achievements occurred between 
934 and 970, when he died. A metrical chronicle of his ad¬ 
ventures (date probably of the 14th century) was founded 
on an older prose account. There are about twenty ballads 
relating to him, the most interesting being those in which 
he is twice rescued from prison by his courageous wife. 
Ticknor. 

Gonsalvo Hernandez de Cordova. See Cor¬ 
dova. 

Gon-ville and Cains College, commonly called 
simply Cains (kez). A college of the University 
of Cambridge, England, established by Edmund 


447 

Gonville in 1348, and refounded by Dr. John 
Gains, physician to (^ueen Mary, in 1558. The 
picturesque gate, exhibiting classical friezes, niches, and 
pediments, surmounted by an octagonal dome-shaped tur¬ 
ret, is modern. The outer court was built by Caius; the 
inner, though refaced in the last century, by Gonville. 
Gonzaga (gon-za'ga). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Mantua, Italy, 14 miles south of Mantua. 
Gonzaga, Carlo I. di. Died about 1637. Duke 
of Nevers, Mantua, and Montferrat. 

Gonzaga, Federigo II. di. Born about 1500: 
died 1540. Promoted from marquis to duke of 
Mantua in 1530: ruler of Montferrat from 1536. 
Gonzaga, Ludovico III. di, surnamed “ The 
Turk.” Born about 1414: died 1478. Marquis 
of Mantua from 1444. 

Gonzaga, Thomaz Antonio. Bom at Oporto, 
Portugal, Aug.', 1744: died at Mozambique, 
Africa, probably in 1807. A Portuguese poet. 
He was ouvidor or judge of Villa Rica, Minas Geraes, Bra¬ 
zil ; and in 1789 was involved in the revolutionary plot 
called the conspiracy of Tiradentes, for which, in 1792, he 
was condemned to penal servitude ^t Mozambique. Eventu¬ 
ally he married there. He became insane before his death. 
His “Marilia de Dirceu,” a collection of lyrics, was pub¬ 
lished before his exile, and appeared in numerous subse¬ 
quent editions. 

Gonzalez (gon-tha'leth), JuanG. AParaguayan 
politician, elected president of the republic for 
four years. Sept. 25,1890. 

Gonzalez, Manuel. Born near Matamoros, be¬ 
fore 1833: died at Mexico, May 8,1893. A Mexi¬ 
can general and statesman. He distinguished him¬ 
self in the wars against the French and Maximilian; fol¬ 
lowed Diaz in various revolts ; was his secretary of war 
1877-80; and succeeded him as president Dec. 1,1880, to 
Nov. 30, 1884. His term was peaceful, but his financial 
policy caused much trouble. Subsequently he was gover¬ 
nor of Guanajuato. 

Gonzalez Balcarce, Antonio. See Balcarce. 
Gonzalez Davila (da've-la), Gil. Bom at Avila 
about 1470: died there, about 1528. A Spanish 
discoverer. He went to Espafiola in 1510, and was made 
contador. In 1519 he was in Spain, and joined with Andrds 
Nifio in a scheme for exploration In the Pacific. Crossing 
the isthmus of Panama, they followed the coast northward, 
discovered the lakes of Nicaragua, and reached Espafiola 
in 1523 with a large amount of gold which they had ob¬ 
tained from the Indians. Pedrarias, governor of Panama, 
laid claim to the newly discovered region. Gil Gonzalez 
tried to reach Nicaragua again from the eastern side (1524), 
but he struck the coast too far north, in Honduras. Here 
he encountered a hostile party sent by Pedrarias from the 
south, and, escaping these, he had to meet Olid’s expedition 
from the north. He finally fell intothe hands of Olid, and 
joined with Casas in killing him. He then went to Mexico, 
where he was arrested and sent to Spain (1526). Released on 
parole, he remained at Avila until his death. 

Gonzalez Saravia, Antonio. See MolUnedo y 
Saravia. 

Gonzalez Vigil (ve'nel), Francisco de Paula. 
Bom at Tacna, Sept. 15, 1792: died at Lima, 
June 10,1875. A Peruvian scholar and states¬ 
man. He took orders in 1818, and was rector of the Col¬ 
lege of Arequipa 1832. From 1836 until his death he was 
director of the national library at lima. Early identified 
with the cause of independence, he was elected to several 
congresses, leading the opposition to Bolivar in 1826, and 
resisting Gomara in 1832. His most important work, “ De- 
fenaa de la autoridad de los gobiernos contra las preten- 
slones de la curia romana” (12 vols. 1848 to 1856), caused 
him to be excommunicated. He also published a work on 
the Jesuits, and numerous books and essays on historical, 
legal, and controversial subjects. Vigil is regarded as the 
greatest scholar yet produced by Peru. 

Gonzalo (gon-za'16). An “ honest old counsel¬ 
lor ” in Shakspere’s “ Tempest.” He is also in¬ 
troduced as “a Savoy nobleman” in Dry den’s 
version. 

Gonzalo de Berceo (gon-tha'lo da ber-tha'6). 
An early Spanish poet, a secular priest of the 
monastery of St. Emilianus in the territory of 
Calahorra. He flourished about 1220-46. 
Gooch (goch), Sir Daniel. Born at Bedlington, 
Northumberland, Aug. 24, 1816: died at Clewer 
Park, Berkshire, Oct. 15,1889. An English en¬ 
gineer and inventor. He was locomotive superinten¬ 
dent of the Great 'Western Railway 1837-64, making a nota¬ 
ble advance in the construction of engines, and played an 
important part in establishing the first transatlantic cables. 
He was a member of Parliament 1865-85. 

Good (gud), John Mason. Born at Epping, Es¬ 
sex, England, May 25, 1764: died Jan. 2, 1827. 
An English physician and miscellaneous writer. 
Among his numerous works are “ The Nature of Things ” 
(a translation of Lucretius, 1805) and “ Study of Medicine ” 
(1822). 

Goodale (gud'al), Dora Read. Born at Mount 
Washington in 1866. An American poet, sister 
of Elaine Goodale. 

Goodale, Elaine (Mrs. Eastman). Bom at 

Mount “Washington, Berkshire County, Mass., 
in 1863. An American poet. She became a teacher 
of the Indians in the Hampton Institute in 1883, and in 1886 
government teacher at "White River Camp, Dakota. Poems 
of Elaine and Dora Goodale were published as “Apple 
Blossoms” (1878), “In Berkshire with the Wild Flowers’ 
(1879), etc. 


Good-win, William Watson 

Goodall (gud'al), Edward. Bom at Leeds, 
England, Sept. 17,1795: died at London, April 
11,1870. An English engraver, especially noted 
for his engravings after Turner. 

Goodall, Frederick. Born at London, Sept. 17, 
1822: died there, July 28, 1904. An English 
painter, son of Edward Goodall. 

Good Counsel of Chaucer. See Flee from the 
Press. 

Goode (gud), George Bro^wn. Bom at New Al- 
bany, Ind., Feb. 13, 1851: died at Washington, 
D. 0., Sept. 6,1896. An American naturalist. 
He received an appointment on the staff of the Smithsonian 
Institution iul878; became assistant directorof theNation- 
al Museum in 1878; was commissioner of fisheries 1887-88 ; 
and was assistant secretary of the Smithsonian Institution 
from 1887. Among his works aie ‘ ‘ Catalogue of the Fishes 
of theBermudas” (1876), ‘ ‘ Game Fishes of theUnited States” 
(1879), “American Fishes” (1880), “The Fisheries and Fish¬ 
ery Industries of the United States ” (1884), “ Oceanic Ich¬ 
thyology " (with Tarleton H. Bean, 1894), etc. 

Goodell (gu-del'), William. Born at Temple¬ 
ton, Mass., Feb. 14, 1792: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, Feb. 18, 1867. An American missionary. 
He was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary in 
1820, when he became a missionary of the AmerlcanBoard 
of Comm issioners of Foreign Missions. He labored at Bei¬ 
rut from 1823 until 1828, and was subsequently stationed 
at Malta and at Constantinople. He translated the Scrip¬ 
tures into Armeno-Turkish : the final revision of the trans¬ 
lation appeared in 1863. 

Goodfellow (gud'fel''’'6), Robin. See Fuck. 

Good Gray Poet, The. A surname of Walt 
Whitman. 

Good Hope, Cape of. A promontory at the 
southwestern extremity of Cape Colony, South 
Africa, in lat. 34° 21' S., long. 18° 30' E. it was 
discovered by Bartholomeu Dias in 1487, and was doubled 
by Vasco da Gama in 1497. For the colony, see Cape 
Colony. 

Goodman (gud'man), Godfrey. Born at Ruthin, 
Denbighshire, Feb. 28, 1583: died at London, 
Jan. 19, 1656. An English divine, appointed 
bishop of Gloucester in 1625. He was accused of 
Romanist tendencies and practices. He was committed 
to the Tower on a charge of high treason in 1641, but was 
soon released. He wrote “The Fall of Man," etc. (to which 
Hakewill replied), and other works. 

Goodman’s Fields Theatre. A London theater 
built in 1729. David Garrick made the success of the 
house in 1741. It was pulled down about 1746, and a second 
theater was burned in 1802. Thombury. 

Good-natured Man, The, A comedy by Gold¬ 
smith, produced Jan. 29, 1768. 

Good Parliament. The name given to the Eng¬ 
lish Parliament of 1376, which was noted for its 
efforts to reform political abuses, it impeached 
Lords Latimer and Neville, and others — the first instance 
of an impeachment. 

Good Regent, The. James Stuart, earl of Mur¬ 
ray (or Moray), regent of Scotland 1567-70. 

Goodrich (gud'rich), Chauncey Allen. Born 
at New Haven, Conn., Oct, 23, 1790: died there, 
Feb. 25,1860. An American scholar, grandson 
of Elizur Goodrich: one of the editors of “Web¬ 
ster’s Dictionary” after 1828. 

Goodrich, Elizur. Bom at Wethersfield,Conn., 
Oct. 26, 1734: died at Norfolk, Conn., Nov., 
1797. ' An American clergyman and mathema¬ 
tician. 

Goodrich, Samuel Gris'wold : pseudonym Pe¬ 
ter Parley. Bom at Ridgefield, Conn., Aug. 19, 
1793: diedatNewYork, May9,1860. An Amer¬ 
ican author, nephew of C. A. Goodrich. He pub¬ 
lished many juvenile works, “Historyof the Animal King¬ 
dom ” (1859), etc. 

Goodsir (gud'ser), John. Born at Anstruther, 
Fifeshire, March 20, 1814: died at Wardie, near 
Edinburgh, March 6,1867. A Scottish anato¬ 
mist, professor of anatomy at Edinburgh from 
1846. He obtained distinction from his investigations in 
cellular pathology. His “Anatomical Memoirs’’was pub¬ 
lished in 1868. 

Goodstock (gud'stok). The host in Ben Jen¬ 
son’s play “The New Inn.” He is Lord Fram- 
pul in disguise. 

Goodwin (gud'win), Charles Wycliffe. Born 
at King’s Lynn, 1817 : died at Shanghai, Jan., 
1878. An English lawyer and Egyptologist. He 
published “The Anglo-Saxon Version of the Lite of St. 
Guthlac, Hermit of Crowland ” (1848), “The Story of Sane- 
ha: an Egyptian Tale of Four Thousand Years Ago, trans¬ 
lated from the Hieratic Text ” (1866), etc. In 1865 he was 
made assistant judge of the supreme court for China and 
Japan. 

Goodwin, Thomas. Bom at Rollesby, Norfolk, 
England, Oct. 5,1600: died at London, Feb. 23, 
1679. An English Puritan divine. His wmrks 
were published 1681-1704. 

Goodwin, William Watson. Bom at Concord, 
Mass., May 9, 1831. An American classical 
scholar. He was graduated at Harvard in 1851, and in 
1860 was appointed Eliot professor of Greek literature at 


Goodwin, William Watson 

that institution. He published “ Syntax of the Moods and 
Tenses of the (Jreek V erb ” (I860), “Greek Grammar ” (1870), 
etc. 

Goodwin Sands. Dangerous shoals about 5 
miles east of Kent, England, from which they 
are separated by the Downs. They are opposite 
Deal and Sandgate. Near them the Dutch fleet 
defeated the British fleet in 1652. 

Goodwood (gud'wud). A seat of the Duke of 
Richmond and Gordon, near Chichester, Sussex, 
England. A noted race-course was established in the 
park in 1802. The meeting takes place in the end of July, 
the principal race being that for the Goodwood Cup. 

Goodyear (giid'yer), Charles. Born at New 
Haven, Conn., Dee. 29,1800; died at New York, 
July 1, 1860. An American manufacturer, in 
1834 he turned his attention to the manufacture of india- 
rubber. After years spent in experimentation, which re¬ 
duced himself and his family to poverty, he discovered the 
process of vulcanization, for which he obtained his first 
patent in 1844. 

Goody Two Shoes. A nursery tale relating the 
story of Little Goody Two Shoes, who, owning 
but one shoe, is so pleased to have a pair that 
she shows them to everyone, exclaiming “ Two 
shoes!” The story was first published in 1765 by New- 
bery, and is supposed to have been written by Oiiver 
Goidsmith. 

Googe (goj), Barnahe. Born at Alvingham, 
Lincolnshire, 1540: died in 1594. An English 
poet. His most important work is a set of 8 eclogues 
published in 1563 in “Eglogs, Epytaphes, and Sonnetes," 
which are thought to have had some influence on Spen¬ 
ser's “ Shepherd’s Calendar. ” He translated a number of 
works, and wrote also a long poem, “Cupido Conquered.” 

Gookin (go'kin), Daniel. Born in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, about 1612: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
March 19,1687. A colonial official. He came out 
to Virginia with his father in 1621, and about 1644 removed 
to Massachusetts, where he was made superintendent of 
the Indians in 1656, and major-general in 1681. He wrote 
“ Historical Collections of the Indians of Massachusetts,” 
completed in 1674 and first printed in 1792. 

Goole (gol). A river port in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Ouse 23 miles west of 
Hull. Population (1891), 15,413. 

Goomtee. See Gumti. 

Goorkhas. See GhurJcas. 

Goose, Mother. See Mother Goose. 

Goppert (gep'pert), Heinrich Robert. Born 
at Sprottau, Prussia, July 25,1800; died at Bres¬ 
lau, May 18, 1884. A German botanist and pa¬ 
leontologist, professor of botany at the Uni¬ 
versity of Breslau. He was especially noted 
for his researches on fossil flora. 

Goppingen (gep'ping-en). A manufacturing 
town in the circle of the Danube, Wiirtemberg, 
situated on the Fils 22 miles east by south of 
Stuttgart. Population (1890), commune, 14,352. 
Gora^pur (go-ruk-por')- l. A district in the 
Benares division. Northwest Provinces, Brit¬ 
ish India, intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 83° 
30' E. Area, 4,576 square miles. Population 
(1891), 2,994,057.— 2. The capital of the Gorakh¬ 
pur district, situated on the river Rapti in lat. 
26° 44' N., long. 83° 24' E. Population, includ¬ 
ing cantonment (1891), 63,620. 

Gorboduc (gdr'bo-duk). A mythical king of 
Britain. His story, with that of his sons Ferrex 
and Porrex, is told in the early chronicles. 

Gorboduc, who succeeded to the crown of Britain soon 
after the death of Lear, profited so little by the example 
of his predecessor that he divided his realm during his life 
between his two sons, Ferrex and Porrex, whose bloody 
history is the subject of the first regular English tragedy : 
it wvis written by Thomas Norton and Thomas Sackville 
(Lord Buckhurst),was acted in 1561, and afterwards printed 
in 1565, under the name of “Gorboduc.” Sir Philip Sid¬ 
ney says that this drama climbs to the height of Seneca, 
and -Pope has pronounced the much higher eulogy that it 
possesses " an unaffected perspicuity of style, and an easy 
flow in the numbers: in a word, that chastity, correct¬ 
ness, and gravity of style which are so essential to tragedy, 
and which all the tragic poets who followed, not except¬ 
ing Shakspeare himself, either little understood or per¬ 
petually neglected. ” Both in the drama and romance, the 
princes, between whom the kingdom had been divided, 
soon fell to dissension, and the younger stabbed the elder; 
the mother, who more dearly loved the elder, having killed 
his brother in revenge, the people, indignant at the cruelty 
of the deed, rose in rebellion, and murdered both father 
and mother. The nobles then assembled and destroyed 
most of the rebels, but afterwards became embroiled in a 
civil war, in which they and their issue were all slain. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 240. 

Gorcum. See GorJcum. 

Gordian (gdr'di-an). See Gordianus. 
Gordiamis (gdr-di-a'nus) I,, Marcus Antoni- 
us, surnamed Africanus, Anglicized Gordian. 
Born about 158 A. d.; died at Carthage, 238. 
Roman emperor. He was descended from a wealthy 
and illustrious Koraan family, and acquired great popu¬ 
larity by his largesses to the populace. He became procon¬ 
sul of Africa in 237, and when, in 238, a rebellion broke out 
in his province against Maximinus, he was forced by the 
insurgents to assume the purple. His elevation was con¬ 
firmed by the Eoman senate. He associated with himself 


448 

in the government his son Gordianus II. The younger 
Gordianus was defeated and slain before Carthage by Ca- 
pellianus, governor of Mauretania, whereupon the elder 
Gordianus put himself to death after a reign of only six 
weeks. 

Gordianus II., Marcus Antonius. Bom 192 

A. D.: died near Carthage, 238. Eoman empe¬ 
ror, son and associate of the preceding. 
Gordianus III., Marcus Antonius Pius. Born 
about 224 a. d. : died in Mesopotamia, 244. 
Roman emperor. He was the grandson of Gordianus 
I. on his mother’s side, and was proclaimed C®sar on the 
death of the two Gordiani in Africa in 238. (See Gordianw 
I.) He became sole emperor in the same year, on the as¬ 
sassination by the pretoriansof the two August!, Pupienus 
and Balbiuus, who had been appointed by the senate to 
succeed Gordianus I. He undertook an expedition against 
Persia in 242, under the guidance of his father-in-law, the 
veteran soldier Misitheus, after whose death he was mur¬ 
dered by the pretorian prefect Philip, who usurped the 
throne. 

Gordium (g6r'di-um). In ancient geography, a 
tovm in northern Galatia, Asia Minor, near the 
river Sangarius. It is noted as the place where 
Alexander the Great cut the Gordian knot. See 
Gordius. 

Gordius (gor'di-us). [Gr. FiipJmf.] An ancient 
king of Lydia (originally a peasant), father of 
Midas. According to the legend an oracle had declared 
to the people of Phrygia that a king would come to them 
riding in a car, and, as Gordius thus appeared to them in 
a popular assembly which was discussing the disposition 
of the government, he was accepted as their sovereign. 
His car and the yoke of his oxen he dedicated to Zeus at 
Gordium; and an oracle declared that whoever should un¬ 
tie the knot of the yoke would rule over Asia. Alexander 
the Great cut the knot with his sword. 

Gordon (g6r'dqn), Adam. A famous English 
outlaw who established himself near the village 
of Wilton in 1267, and attacked those especially 
who were of the king’s party. He engaged with 
Prince Edward (afterward King Edward I.)in single com¬ 
bat, and tbe latter so admired his courage and spirit that 
he promised him his life and fortune if he would surren¬ 
der. Gordon consented, and was ever after an attached 
and faithful servant to Edward. 

Gordon, Sir Adam de. Died 1333. A Scottish 
statesman and soldier. He was at first a partisan of 
Edward II., but after the battle of Bannockburn adhered 
to Bruce. His son Sir Adam de Gordon (died 1402) became 
celebrated in border warfare. 

Gordon, Adam Lindsay. Born at Fayal 
(Azores), 1833: shot himself at New Brighton, 
Australia, June 24,1870. An Australian poet. 
He was in the mounted police of South Australia in 1853, 
and was afterward a horse-breaker, member of the Vic¬ 
toria House of Assembly (1865), and the keeper of a livery- 
stable. He failed in an attempt to secure the Esslemont 
estate in Scotland in 1869. Among his poems are “Sea 
Spray and Smoke Drift ”(1867), “Bush Ballads, etc.”(1870), 
and “ Ashtaroth: a dramatic Lyric ” (1870). 

Gordon, Alexander. Born at Aberdeen before 
1693: died in South Carolina in 1754 or 1755. A 
Scottish antiquary. He wrote “Itinerarium Septen- 
trionale” (1726), describing “the monuments of Roman 
antiquity” and “the Danish invasions on Scotland.” 

Gordon, Sir Alexander. Born 1650; died at 
Airds, Kirkcudbrightshire, Nov. 11, 1726. A 
Scottish Covenanter. He took part in the battle of 
Bothwell Bridge, was proclaimed a traitor and condemned 
to death, and after many hairbreadth escapes fled to Hol¬ 
land. He returned and was arrested (1683), and remained 
a prisoner until 1689. For several years his imprisonment 
was voluntarily shared by his wife. 

Gordon. Andrew. Born at Cofforach, Forfar¬ 
shire, June 15, 1712; died Aug. 22, 1751. A 
Scottish physicist, appointed professor of phi¬ 
losophy at Erfurt in 1737. He was noted for his ex¬ 
periments in frictional electricity. He is said to have 
been the first electrician to use a cylinder in place of a 
globe. He wrote “Phsenomena Electricitatis Exposita” 
(1744^ etc. 

Gordon, Sir Arthur Hamilton. Born Nov. 26, 
1829. A British colonial governor, youngest 
son of the fourth Earl of Aberdeen. He sat in Par¬ 
liament as Liberal member for Beverley 1854-57, and was 
appointed governor of New Brunswick in 1866, governor 
of Trinidad in 1870, first governor of the Fiji Islands in 
1874, high commissioner for the Western Pacific in 1877, 
governor of New Zealand in 1880, and governor qf Ceylon 
in 1883. He was created Baron Stanmore in 1893. 

Gordon, Chailes George, called “ Chinese Gor¬ 
don” and " Gordon Pasha.” Born at Woolwich, 
Jan. 28,1833: died at Khartum, Nubia, Jan. 26, 
1885. An English soldier. He served in the Crimea 
1854-56. In 1860 he was attached to the British force 
under Sir James Hope Grant operating with the French 
against China, and in 1863 took command of a Chinese 
force, called the Ever Victorious Army, against the Tai- 
ping rebels. He put down the rebellion in thirty-three en¬ 
gagements, and resigned his command in 1864, receiving 
from the emperor the yellow jacket and peacock’s feather 
of a mandarin of the first class. He was governor of the 
Equatorial Provinces of central Africa in tlie service of the 
Khedive of Egypt 1874-76; was created pasha by the khe- 
dive in 1877; and in the same year was promoted lieuten- 
anbcolonel in the British army. He was governor-gen¬ 
eral of the Sudan, Darfur, the Equatorial Provinces, and 
the Red Sea littoral 1877-79, in which capacity he stamped 
out the slave-trade in his district. He acted as adviser 
of the Chinese government in its relations with Russia 
in 1880; went as commanding royal engineer to Mauritius 


Gore Hall 

1881-82; and was commandant of the colonial forces of 
the Cape of Good Hope in 1882. In 1884 he was sent by the 
British government to the Sudan to assist the khedive in 
withdrawing the garrisons of the country, which could not 
be held any longer against the Mahdi. He was besieged 
by the Mahdi at Kh^um, March 12, 1884, and was killed 
in the storming of the city, Jan. 26, 1886. 

Gordon, George, fourth Earl of Huntly. Born 
1514: died 1562. A Scottish statesman. He held 
important offices under James V.; with Home defeated 
an English force at Hadden Rig, Aug. 24, 1542; on the 
murder of Cardinal Beaton succeeded him as lord high 
chancellor (1546); and held a command and was taken 
prisoner at the battle of Pinkie (1647). He opposed the 
policy of the queen regent, and finally deserted her. He 
favored the Catholic cause. Under Mary he was in dis¬ 
favor, and was finally denounced as a rebel. He attacked 
the queen’s forces at Corrichie, Nov. 6, 1562, but was de¬ 
feated, and died from the effects of the battle. 

Gordon, George, fifth Earl of Huntly. Died 
May, 1576. A Scottish statesman. He was a fa¬ 
vorite of Mary, and an ally of Bothwell, and became lord 
high chancellor in 1566. He was implicated in the mur¬ 
der of Damley. 

Gordon, Lord George. Born at London, Dec. 
26, 1751: died Nov. 1, 1793. An English agita¬ 
tor, third son of Cosmo George, third duke of 
Gordon. He entered Parliament in 1774. In 1779 he be¬ 
came president of the Protestant Association, formed to 
secure the repeal of the Bill of Toleration, passed in 
1778 for the relief of Roman Catholics. At the instance 
of the society a large number of the opponents of the 
bill met in St. George's Fields, and marched in a body 
to the House of Commons simultaneously with the pres¬ 
entation by Gordon of a petition praying Parliament to 
repeal the bUl. A riot ensued, which was quelled by the 
troops June 8,1780. Gordon was tried in 1781 for compli¬ 
city in the riots, but was acquitted for want of evidence. 

Gordon, George Hamilton, fourth Earl of Aber¬ 
deen. Born at Edinburgh, Jan. 28, 1784: died 
at London, Dec. 14, 1860. A British statesman. 
He was appointed ambassador extraordinary to Austria 
Sept., 1813, and signed the preliminary treaty at Tbplitz 
on Oct. 3. On May 30, 1814, he signed the treaty of Paris 
as one of the representatives of Great Britain. He was for¬ 
eign secretary under Wellington 1828-30, secretary for war 
under Peel, Dec., 1834,-April, 1835, and secretary for foreign 
affairs under Peel 1841-46. He was premier Dec., 186^- 
Jan. 30, 1855, his ministry being formed by a coalition of 
Whigs and Peelites. He wrote works on Greek architec¬ 
ture, etc. 

Gordon, John Campbell Hamilton. Born 1847. 
Seventh Earl of Aberdeen, grandson of the 
fourth earl, lord lieutenant of Ireland under 
the Gladstone administration of 1886, and gov¬ 
ernor-general of Canada 1893-98. 

Gordon, Sir John Watson. Bom at Edinburgh, 
1788: died there, June 1,1864. A Scottish por¬ 
trait-painter. His best-known work is a portrai t 
of Sir Walter Scott. 

Gordon, Lady Duff- (Lucie or Lucy Austin). 

Born at Westminster, June 24, 1821: died at 
Cairo, July 14,1869. An English writer, best 
known as a translator from the German (Nie¬ 
buhr, Von Ranke, and Sybel). She resided in 
Egypt from 1862. She married Sir Alexander 
Dull-Gordon in 1840. 

Gordon, William. Born at Hitehin, Hertford¬ 
shire, about 1728; died at Ipswich, England, 
Oct. 19, 1807. An English clergyman and his¬ 
torian. He wrote “Rise, Progress, and Establishment 
of the Independence of the United States of America ” 
(1788), etc. 

Gordon Bennett, Mount. [Named from James 
Gordon Bennett. ] A mountain in central Africa, 
in the neighborhood of Lake Albert Nyanza and 
Ruwenzori, discovered and named by Stanley. 
Height, estimated, about 15,000 feet. 

Gordon Cumming. See Gumming. 

Gordon Riots. A rising of the London popti- 
lace, June, 1'780, the culmination of an anti- 
Roman Catholic agitation, instigated and abet¬ 
ted by Lord George Gordon. See Gordon, Lord 
George. 

Gore (gor), Mrs. (Catherine Grace Frances 
Moody). Born at East Retford, Notts, Eng¬ 
land, in 1799: died at Lyndhurst, Hampshire, 
Jan. 29, 1861. An English novelist and play- 
WTiter. Among her works are “Theresa Marchmont,” a 
novel (1824), “The Lettre de Cachet ” (1827), “School for 
Coquettes,” a comedy (1831), “Mrs. Armytage, etc.,’’anovel 
(1836), “ Cecil, or the Adventures of a Coxcomb ” (her most 
successful novel, 1841), “ The Banker’s Wife ” (1843), and 
about sixty other works, some of them translations from 
the French. 

Gore, Christopher. Born at Boston, Sept. 21, 
1758: died at Waltham, Mass., March 1, 1827. 
An American politician, governor of Massachu¬ 
setts 1809-10. He was a benefactor of Harvard 
College. 

Gor6e (go-ra'). A small island belonging to 
France, situated near the coast of Senegambia, 
south of Cape Verd, in lat. 14° 40' N., long. 17° 
25' W. Population of the town of Gorde, about 
2 , 000 . 

Gore Hall. A building containing the library 
of Harvard College, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 


Gore House 

Gore House. A touse formerly occupying the 
site upon which the Albert Memorial is built, 
in London, it was a famous resort for men of letters 
during the successive ownerships of William Wilberforce 
and the Countess of Blessington in the eai-ly part of the 
19th century. 

Gorgei. See Gorgey. 

Gorges (gbr'jez), Sir Ferdinando. Born in 
Somersetshire, England, about 1566: died in 
1647. An English colonial proprietor. He re¬ 
ceived with John Mason a grant of the region between 
tlie Merrimac and Kennebec rivers in 1622. In 1629 the 
connection between Gorges and Mason was dissolved and 
a new grant was made to each, Gorges receiving the region 
between the Piscataqua and the Kennebec. Gorges re¬ 
ceived a confirmation of his grant under the title of the 
Province of Maine in 1639. 

Gorgey, or Gorgei (g6r'ge-i), Arthur. Boru at 
Toporcz, county of Zips, Hungary, Jan. 30,1818. 
A Hungarian general in the war of 1848-49. He 
succeeded Kossuth as dictator, Aug. 11,1849, and surren¬ 
dered at VilAgos, Aug. 13, 1849, to the Russians under 
Riidiger. 

Gorgias (g6r'ji-as). [Gr. Topylac.] Born at Le- 
ontini, Sicily, about 485 B. c. : died at Larissa, 
Thessaly, about 380 b. c. A famous Greek so¬ 
phist and rhetorician, ‘ ‘ an independent cultiva¬ 
tor of natural oratory, with a gift for brilliant 
expression of a poetical and often turgid kind. 
When he visited Athens in 427 B. 0. his florid eloquence 
became the rage, and was afterwards the first literary 
inspiration of the orator Isocrates.” From him one of 
Plato’s dialogues is named. 

Gorgibus(gor-zhe-bus'). 1. A comfortable old 
citizen inMoli^re’s “Les pr^cieuses ridicules.” 
His niece and daughter torment him by their 
esthetic vagaries.— 2. An unreasonable old cit¬ 
izen in Moli&re’s “ Sganarelle ”: the father of 
CMie. 

Gorgo (g6r'g6)._ [Gr. Vopya.'] See Gorgons. 
Gorgona (gor-go 'na). An island in the Pacific, 
situated about lat. 3° N., long. 78° 20' W. It 
belongs to the Eepublic of Colombia. 

Gorgons (gfir'gon;^, [Gr. TSfyyoveg.] In Greek 
legend (Hesiod), daughters of Phorcys (whence 
also called Phorcydes) andCeto, dwelling in the 
Western Ocean near Night and the Hesperides 
(or in Libya). Their names are Stheno, Euryale, and 
Medusa. They are girded with serpents, and, in some ac¬ 
counts, have wings and brazen claws and enormous teeth. 
According to Homer there is but one, Gorgo. See Medma. 
Gori (go're). A town in the government of Tif- 
lis, Caucasus, Russia, situated on the Kur in 
lat. 41° 59' N., long. 44° 5'E. Population (1891), 
7,247. 

Gorinchem, See GorTcum. 

Goring (gor'ing), George, Earl of Norwich. 
Born about 1583: died 1663. An English Roy¬ 
al! st politician and soldier. He headed an unsuccess¬ 
ful Royalist rising in 1647, and was sentenced to death, 
but later was pardoned. 

Goring, George, Lord Goring, Bom July 14, 
1608 : died at Madrid, 1657. An English gen¬ 
eral. He at first supported the Parliamentary cause, and 
was placed in command Of Portsmouth, but in 1642 went 
over to the Royalists. He was, however, unable to defend 
Portsmouth, which was captured in Sept. He commanded 
the left wing of the Royalist army at the battle of Marston 
Moor. He was a man of unrestrain ed life, and in his youth 
was celebrated for his briUianoy and prodigality. 

Goritz. See Gorz. 

Gorkhas. See GhurJcas. 

Gorkum, or Gorcum (gor'kum), or Gorinchem 

(go'rin-chem). Atown in the province of South 
Holland, Netherlands, at the junction of the 
Linge with the Merwede (Maas), 22 miles east- 
southeast of Rotterdam. It was taken by the 
“ Water Beggars ” in 1572. Population (1889), 
11,224. 

Gorlitz (ger'lits). A city in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, situated on the Lausitzer Neisse 
in lat. 51° 8' N., long. 14° 58' E. it is an impor¬ 
tant commercial center, and has large manufactures of 
cloth. The Rathaus and the Church of St. Peter and St. 
Paul are of interest. The place has belonged successively 
to Lusatia, Bohemia, Saxony, and Prussia. Population 
(1890), 62,136. 

Gorm (g6rm),surnamed “ The Old.” Flourished 
about 860-935. The first king of imited Den¬ 
mark. 

Gorner (gor'ner) Glacier. One of the largest 
Alpine glaciers, situated in the canton of Va¬ 
lais, Switzerland, northwest of Monte Rosa. It 
is the source of the Visp. 

Gorner Grat. A mountain near Zermatt, Swit¬ 
zerland, in the Alps of Valais. Height, 10,290 
feet. 

Gorres (ger'res), Jakob Joseph von. Born at 
Coblenz, Prussia, Jan. 25, 1776: died at Mu¬ 
nich, Jan. 29,1848. A German author. He edited 
the “ Rheinischer Merkur” 1814-16, and became professor 
of history in the University of Munich in 1827. In his early 
publioatlonshe supported Frenchrevolutionary principles, 
which caused him to be persecuted by the government, and 
C.—29 


449 

was a prominent advocate of the Pioman Catholic Church. 
He wrote “ Die christliche Mystik ”(1886-42) and “Athana¬ 
sius” (1837). 

Gortchakoff (gor-eha-kof'), Prince Alexander 
Mikhailovitch, Born July 16, 1798: died at 
Baden-Baden, March 11, 1883. A noted Rus¬ 
sian statesman. He was appointed ambassador ex¬ 
traordinary at Stuttgart, in 1841, to negotiate a marriage 
between the Crown Prince of Wurtemberg and the prin¬ 
cess Olga, sister of the czar Nicholas. In 1854 he was 
sent as ambassador to Vienna, where he guarded the in¬ 
terests of Russia with great tact and ability during the 
Crirnean war, until 1856. He was appointed minister of 
foreign affairs in 1856, and became vice-chancellor in 1862 
and chancellor in 1863. He maintained a strict neutrality 
between the contending powers in the Austro-Prussian 
war (1866), but in 1870 embraced the opportunity presented 
by the Franco-Prussian war to repudiate the treaty of 
Paris (extorted from Russia at the close of the Crimean 
war in 1856) in so far as it excluded the Russian wai' fleet 
from the Black Sea and deprived his country of the con¬ 
trol of the mouths of the Danube. 

Gortchakoff, Prince Alexander. Bom 1764: 
died 1825. A Russian soldier. He served under 
his uncle Suvai’ofl in Turkey and in Poland, and be¬ 
came lieutenant-general in 1798. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the Napoleonic wars, and repulsed Marshal 
Lannes at Heilsberg in 1807. He acted as chief of the 
ministry of war in 1812, and became general and was 
made a member of the imperial council in 1814. 

Gortchakoff, Prince Andrei. Born 1768: died 
at Moscow, Feb. 27, 1855. A Russian general. 
He served as major-general under Suvarotf in Italy in 1799, 
and commanded a division of grenadiers in 1812 and a 
corps of Infantry in 1814, in which last-named year he 
fought with distinction in the battles of Leipsic and Paris. 
He became general in 1819, and retired from active ser¬ 
vice in 1828. 

Gortchakoff, Prince Mikhail. Born 1795: died 
at Warsaw, May 30, 1861. A Russian general. 
He served in the Turkish war 1828-29, in the Polish revo¬ 
lution 1830-31, in Hungary in 1849, on the Danube 1853-64, 
and in the Crimea in 1865. 

Gortchakoff, Prince Petr. Lived early in the 
17tb century. A Russian commander, noted 
for bis defense of Smolensk against tbe Poles 
1609-11. 

Gortchakoff, Prince Petr. Bom 1790: died at 
Moscow, March 18, 1868. A Russian general, 
brother of Mikhail Gortchakoff. He fought against 
Napoleon in the campaigns of 1807 and 1812-14, and subse¬ 
quently served under Yermoloif in the Caucasus. In 1829 
he commanded a corps of infantry, with which he defeated 
a Turkish corps at Aidos. He signed in the same year the 
preliminaries of the peace of Adrianople. He became 
general in 1843, and in 1854 commanded a wing of the 
Russian army at the Alma and at Inkerman. 

Gorton (gfir'ton). A suburb of Manchester, 
Lancashire, England, 4 miles southeast of that 
city. Population (1891), 15,215. 

Gortyna (gor-ti'na), or Gortyn (gSr'tin). [Gr. 
Toprvva, topTvv.^ In ancient geography, a city 
of Crete, situated about lat. 35° 5' N., long. 
24° 56' E. 

Gortz (gerts), Georg Heinrich von. Born 1668: 
died at Stockholm, March 12,1719. A Swedish 
statesman. He was of German origin, and was privy 
councilor and seneschal in Holstein when in 1706 he was 
sent on a mission to Charles XII., whose confidence he 
gained, and by whom he was made minister of finance in 
1716, and subsequently prime minister. He formed a 
scheme for breaking up the league against Sweden, and 
planned a descent upon Scotland in behalf of the Pre¬ 
tender, but an accident frustrated his designs. On the 
death of the king he was imprisoned at the instance of 
Ulrica Eleonora and her husband Frederick of Hesse, who 
succeeded to the throne, and was executed on the pretext 
of having goaded on the king in his undertakings and 
mismanaged the finances. 

Gorz (gerts), or Goritz (ger'its). It. Gorizia 
(go-ret'se-a). The capital of the crownland 
Gorz and Gradiska, situated on the Isonzo 24 
miles north-northwest of Triest. It has a 
cathedral and an ancient castle. Population 
(1890), 17,956. 

Gorz and Gradiska (gra-dis'ka). A crownland 
and (titular) princely countship of the Cislei- 
than division of Austria-Hungary, it liesbetween 
Caxniola on the east and Italy on the west, and forma with 
Istria and Triest the Kiistenland. It was acquired by Aus¬ 
tria in 1500. Area, 1,140 miles. Population (1890), 220,308, 
chiefly of Slavic and Italo-Friuliau stock. 

Goschen (go'shen), George Joachim. Born at 
London, Aug., 1831. An English politician and 
financier, of German descent. Entering Parliament 
in 1863, he was chancellor of the duchy of lancaster in 
1866, president of the poor-law board 1868-71, first lord 
of the admiralty 1871-74, and ambassador extraordinary to 
Constantinople 1880-81. From 1886 to 1896 he was a promi¬ 
nent member of the Liberal-Unionist party, and was chan¬ 
cellor of the exchequer in the Salisbury ministry 1886-92, 
and first lord of the admiralty 1895-i900. He has pub¬ 
lished “Theory of the Foreign Exchanges” (1863), etc. 
Created viscount in 1900. 

Goshen (go'shen). In biblical geography, a pas¬ 
toral region in Lower Egypt, occupied and col¬ 
onized by the Israelites before the Exodus. It 
was situated east of the Delta and west of the 
modern Suez Canal. 

Goshenland (go'shen-land), or Goosen. A re- 


Gotha 

public set up by some Boer adventurers after 
the Transvaal war of 1881, to the west of Trans¬ 
vaal. The expedition of Sir Charles Warren in 1884 delim¬ 
ited the British and Transvaal boundaries, and Goshenland 
was absorbed in Transvaal and in Bechuanaland. 
Goship. See Gosiute. 

Goshoot. See Gosiute. 

Gosh Yuta^ See Gosiute. 

Gosiute (go'si-ut), or Goship, or Goshoot, or 
Gosh Yuta. A confederacy of five tribes of 
North American Indians in northwestern Utah 
and eastern Nevada. Number 256, in 1885. The name 
is a contraction of Goship, a former chief, and Uta or Ute. 
See Shoshonean. 

Goslar (gos'lar). A town in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, on the Gose and in the Harz, 
24 miles south of Brunswick, it is of medieval ap¬ 
pearance, and the Rathaus, monastic church, Kaiserworth, 
Domkapelle, and Kaiserhaus are notable buildings. The 
la.st-named is a palacefounded in 1039 by the emperor Hen¬ 
ry III. It is reputed the oldest medieval secular structure 
in Germany, though it was in part rebuilt after a fire in 
1289. It includes the Saalbau and the Chapel of St. Ulrich. 
The upper story of the former contains the imperial hall 
(170 feet long), with massive round-arched windows and 
modern historical frescos. Near the town is the metallifer¬ 
ous Rammelsberg. Goslar was built about 920, and was a fa¬ 
vorite residence of the emperors. It was a Hanseatic town, 
and was a free city until 1802. It passed from Hannover 
to Prussia in 1866. Population (1890), commune, 13,311. 

Gosnold (gos'nold), Bartholomew. Died at 
Jamestown, Va., Aug. 22, 1607. An English 
navigator, one of the founders of the settlement 
at Jamestown. He commanded an expedition (ship 
Concord) in 1602 which discovered Cape Cod and Martha’s 
Vineyard (both named by him), and in 1606 joined the expe¬ 
dition under Newport to Virginia, which discovered (and 
named) Capes Henry and Charles and established the set¬ 
tlement of Jamestown. 

Gosport (gos'pprt). A seaport in Hampshire, 
England, situated on Portsmouth harbor oppo¬ 
site Portsmouth, it contains a naval viotualing-yard 
and other government establishments. Population (1891), 
with Alverstoke, 25,467. 

Goss (gos). Sir John. Bom at Fareham, Hamp¬ 
shire, Dec. 27, 1800: died at London, May 10, 
1880. An English composer, chiefly of church 
music. He was organist of St. Paul’s from 1838. 
Gossaert (gos'art), or Gessart (ges'art), Jan, 
generally called Mabuse. Born at Maubeuge 
(]\Iabuse), Nord, France, probably about 1470: 
died at Antwerp, 1541. A Flemish painter. He 
went to England, where he painted the “ Marriage of Henry 
VII. and Elizabeth of York,” and portraits of the king’s 
children. 

Gosse (gos), Edmund William. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 21, 1849. An English poet and lit¬ 
erary critic, son of P. H. Gosse. He has written 
“Madrigals, Songs, and Sonnets,” and other poems (1870), a 
number of essays on English, Dutch, and Scandinavian lit¬ 
erature (1875-83), “ New Poems ” (1879); “ English Odes ” 
(completed in 1881), “ Life of Thomas Gray ” (1882), “ Seven¬ 
teenth Century Studies” (1883), “Works of Thomas Gray” 
(1884), “From Shakspere to Pope ” (lectures delivered by 
Gosse as Clark lecturer. Trinity College, Cambridge : pub¬ 
lished in 1885), “ Firdausi in Exile, etc.” (1885), “ Raleigh ” 
(1886), “Congreve” (1888), etc. 

Gosse, Philip Henry. Born at Worcester, Eng¬ 
land, April 6, 1810: died at Torquay, Aug. 23, 
1888. An English zoologist. Among his works are 
“The Canadian Naturalist” (1840), “Aquarium” (18.54), 
“ British Sea Anemones and Corals ” (1858), “ Romance of 
Natural History ” (1860-61), etc. 

Gosselies (gos-le'). A town in the province 
of Hainaut, Belgium, 28 miles south of Brussels. 
Population (1890), 9,118. 

Gosselin (gos-lah'), Pascal Frangois Joseph. 
Born at Lille, Dee. 6,1751: died at Paris, Feb. 7, 
1830. A French antiquarian. He was a deputy to 
the National Assembly in 1789, and became a memberof the 
central administration of commerce in 1791, and amember 
of the ministry of war in 1794. He was elected to the 
French Institute soon after its foundation, and succeeded 
Barthdlemy as keeper of the medals in the National Li¬ 
brary in 1799, a post which he retained until his death. 

Gosson (gos'qn), Stephen. Bom in 1555: died 
Feb. 13,1624. An English author. He became 
rector of Great Wigborough in 1591, a living which he ex¬ 
changed for that of St. Botolph, Bishopsgate, London, in 
1600. Among his extant works are “'The Schoole of 
Abuse ” (1679), “ The Ephemerides of Phialo ” (1679), and 
“ Playes Confuted ” (no date). 

Got (go), Frangois Jules Edmond. Bom Oct. 
1, 1822: died March 20,1901. A noted French 
actor. He made his d^but at the Comddie Franyaise in 
1844. He played successfully the first parts in classical and 
modern French comedy,particularly Sganarelle,Trissotin, 
Figaro, etc., in the former, and Giboyer (in Augier’s plays 
“Les effrontds” and “Le fils de Giboyer”), Maltre Gud- 
rln, Mercadet, David Sichel, etc., in the latter. He also 
played such parts asTiiboulet and Harpagun with equal suc¬ 
cess. Hewasprofessorof declamation at the Conservatoire. 

Gota, or Gotha (ge'ta). _ A river of Sweden, 
flowing from Lake Wener into the Cattegat near 
Gothenburg. Length, about 55 miles. 

Gotha (go'ta). A duchy of Germany. See/^aaie- 
Cohurg-Gotha. 


Gotha 

Gotha, A city m the duchy of Saxe-Cohurg- 
Gotha, and, alternately with Coburg, the resi- 
deuee of its dukes, situated in lat. 50° 57' N., 
long. 10° 42' E. It is one of the chief commercial 
places in Thuiingia, and is interesting for the Frieden- 
stein Palace (with library, cabinet of coins), the museum 
(antiquities, picture-gallery, etc.), and the geographical 
institute of Justus Perthes. Population (1890), 29,134. 

Gotha, Almanach de. An annual register pub¬ 
lished in Erench and German at Gotha from 
1764. It comprises a genealogical detail of the principal 
royal and aristocratic families of Europe, and a diplomatic 
and statistical record for the time of the different states 
of the world, 

Gothaer (go'ta-er). In modern German history, 
a political party which favored constitutional 
government and a confederation of states under 
Prussia; applied originally to certain members 
of the Frankfort Parliament who assembled at 
Gotha Jutie, 1849. 

Gotham (go'tham). 1. A parish in Notting¬ 
hamshire, England, 6 miles south of Notting¬ 
ham. The simplicity of its inhabitants, which has passed 
into a proverb, is said to have been simulated to avert a 
king’s anger. The “foies of Gotham” are mentioned as 
early as the 15th century in the “ Towneley Mysteries ” ; 
and at the commencement of the 16th century a collection 
of stories, said to be by Dr. Andrew Borde, was made about 
them, not, however, including the following, which rests 
on the authority of nursery tradition; 

Three wise men of Gotham 

Went to sea in a bowl: 

And if the bowl had been stronger 

My song would have been longer. 

Halliwell, Nursery Khymes. 

2. A name given to the city of New York. 
Gotham Election, A. A farce by Mrs. Cent- 
livre, produced in 1715. 

Gothamite (go'tham-it). A humorous epithet 
for a New-Yorker, first used by Washington 
Irving in Salmagundi(1807). 

Gothard, St. See SL Gotthard, 

Gothenburg, or Gottenburg (got'en-borG), Sw. 
Goteborg (y^'te-bora). A seaport and the 
capital of the laen of (lothenburg and Bohus, 
Sweden, situated on the Gota, near its mouth, in 
lat. 57° 41' N,, long. 11° 55' E.: the second city 
of Sweden, it was founded by Gustavus Adolphus 
about 1619. Its commercial importance dates from the 
Napoleonic wars. The chief manufactui-es are sugar, ma¬ 
chinery, cotton, and beer. It has become notable in re¬ 
cent years for its licensing system for the decrease of 
intemperance. Population (1900), 130,619. 

Gothenburg and Bohus (bo'hos). Amaritime 
laen of Sweden, bordering on the Skager Pack 
and Cattegat. Area, 1,952 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 297,824. 

Gothia (go'thi-a). See Septimania. 

(iothic (goth'ik). The language of the Goths. 
The Goths spoke various forms of a Teutonic tongue now 
usually classed with the Scandinavian as the eastern branch 
of the Teutonic family, though it has also close affinities 
with the western branch (Old High German, Anglo-Saxon, 
etc.). All forms of Gothic have perished without record, 
except that spoken by some of the western Goths (Visi¬ 
goths), who at the beginning of the 4th century occupied 
Dacia (Wallachia, etc.), and who before the end of that 
century passed over in great numbers into Mcesia (now 
Bulgaria, etc.). Revolting against the Roman Empire, 
they extended their conquests even into Gaul and Spain. 
Their language, now called MoRsogothic or simply Gothic^ 
is preserved in the fragmentary remains of a nearly com¬ 
plete translation of the Bible made by their bishop, Wul- 
fila (a name also used in the forms Tllfila, Ulphilay Ulfila8)y 
who lived in the 4th century A. P., and in some other 
fragments. These remains are of a high philological im¬ 
portance, preceding by several centuries the next earliest 
Teutonic records (Anglo-Saxon and Old High German), 

We do not know how much of the Bible Wulflla trans¬ 
lated into Gothic. One ancient writer says that he trans¬ 
lated all but the books of Kings, which he left out because 
he thought that the stories of Israel’s wars would be dan¬ 
gerous reading for a people that was too fond of fighting 
already. It is quite in accordance with what we know of 
Wulflla's character that he should have felt some uneasi¬ 
ness about the effect that such reading might have on the 
minds of his warlike countrymen; hut one would have 
thought that the hooks of Joshua and Judges would have 
been even more likely to stimulate the Gothic passion for 
fighting than the books of Kings. Probably the truth is 
that Wulfila did not live to finish his translation, and no 
doubt he would leave to the last the books which he 
thought least important for his great purpose of making 
good Christians. The part of Wulfila’s Bible that has 
come down to us consists of a considerable portion of 
each of the Gospels, and of each of St. Paul’s Epistles, to¬ 
gether with small fragments of the hooks of Ezra and Ne- 
hemiah. Six different manuscripts have been found. The 
most important of these was discovered in the sixteenth 
century in a monastery at Werden in Germany. After 
having* been in the possession of many different owners, 
it was bought in 1662 by the Swedish Count de la Gardie, 
who gave it the binding of solid silver from which it is 
commonly called Codex Argenteus, or Silver Book ; it is 
now in the University of Upsala, and is regarded as one 
of the choicest treasures possessed by any library in Eu¬ 
rope. It is beautifully written in letters of gold and silver 
on purple parchment, and contains the fragments of the 
Gospels. Of the other five manuscripts one was discovered 
. in the seventeenth century in Germany, and the rest in 
Italy about seventy years ago. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 63. 


450 

Gothland (island). See Gotland^ 

Gothland (goth'land), Sw. Gotland, or Gott- 
land(got'land),orG6taland(ye'ta-land). His¬ 
torically, the southern division of Sweden, com¬ 
prising the modern provinces (laen) Malmohns, 
Kristianstad, Blekinge, Kronoberg, Jonko- 
ping, Kalmar, Ostergotland, Halland, Gothen¬ 
burg and Bohus, Elfsborg, and Skaraborg, and 

the islands Gotland and Oland. This aijd the land 
of the Swedes proper grew into the kingdom of Sweden 
during the middle part of the middle ages. 

Gothofred. See Godefroy. 

Goths (goths). [See first quotation below.] An 
ancient Teutonic race which was established in 
the regions of the lower Danube in the 3d cen¬ 
tury. A probable hypothesis identifies them with the 
Gotones or Gutoneswho dwelt near the Baltic; hut there 
is no reason to believe in their relationship with the Getse, 
and no proof of their Scandinavian origin. They made 
many inroads into different parts of the Roman Empire 
in the 3d and 4th centuries, and gradually accepted the 
Arian form of Christianity. The two great historical di¬ 
visions were the Visigoths (West Goths, the Greutuugi) 
and the Ostrogoths (East Goths, the Thervingi). A body 
of Visigoths settled in the province of Moesia (the present 
Servia and Bulgaria), and were hence called Moesogoths; 
and their apostle Wulflla (Ulfllas) translated the Scriptures 
into Gothic, (See Gothic.) The Visigoths formed a mon¬ 
archy about 418, which existed in southern France until 
507, and in Spain until 711. An Ostrogothic kingdom ex¬ 
isted in Italy and neighboring regions from 493 to 553. The 
so-called Tetraxitic Goths are mentioned in the Crimea as 
late as the 18th century. By extension the name was ap¬ 
plied to various other tribes which invaded the Roman 
Empire. 

A fragment of a calendar contains the word Gut-thi^ 
uda, ‘people of the Goths.’ The word thiuda is the same 
as the Old-English tMod, meaning people ; and from the 
compound Gut-thiuda, and from other evidence, it may 
be inferred that the name which, following the Romans, 
we spell as Goths was properly Gutans—in the singular 
Guta. Like all other names of nations, this word must 
originally have had a meaning, but it is very difficult to 
discover what that meaning was. It has often been as¬ 
serted that the name of the Goths has something to do 
with the word God (in Gothic guth). We might easily be¬ 
lieve that an ancient people might have chosen to call 
themselves * ‘ the worshippers of the Gods ” ; but although 
this interesting suggestion was proposed by Jacob Grimm, 
one of the greatest scholars who ever lived, it is now 
quite certain that it was a mistake. It seems now to be 
generally thought that the meaning of Gutaiis is ‘the 
(nobly) born.’ Bradley, Story of the Goths, pp. 4, 6. 

The Goths are always described as tall and athletic men, 
with fair complexions, blue eyes, and yellow hair — such 
people, in fact, as may be seen more frequently in Sweden 
than any other modern land. A very good idea of their 
national costume and their general appearance may be 
gained from the sculptures on “The Storied Column,” as 
it is called, erected at Constantinople by the Emperor Ar- 
cadius in honour of his father Theodosius, which repre¬ 
sents a triumphal procession including many Gothic cap¬ 
tives. Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 9. 

Gotland (got'land), or Gothland (goth'land), 
or Gottland (got'land), or Gutaland (yb'ta- 
land). An island of the Baltic, 60 miles east of 
Sweden, to which it belongs. The surface is gen¬ 
erally level. The chief occupations are agriculture, cattle¬ 
raising, lime-burning, and quarrying. The chief place is 
Tisby. The island was a medieval commercial center. Its 
possession was long disputed by Denmark. In 1645 it was 
permanently united to Sweden. Length, 70 miles. Area, 
1,175 square miles. Population (1893), estimated, 51,141. 

It is true that the southern province of Sweden Is still 
called Gothland ; but the Gautar (called Geatas by the An¬ 
glo-Saxons), from whom this province took its name, were 
not identical with the Goths, though doubtless nearly re¬ 
lated to them. On the other hand, the island called Goth¬ 
land, in the Baltic, was anciently called Gutaland, which 
seems to show that its early inhabitants were really in the 
strict sense Goths; and, according to the Norse sagas and 
the Anglo-Saxon poets, the peninsula of Jutland was an¬ 
ciently occupied by a branch of the Gothic people, who 
were known as Bh’^th-gotan, or Reidhgotar. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 8. 

Gottenburg. See Gothenburg, 

G6tterdammerung(get'ter-dem'me-rong).[G., 
Hwilightofthegods.^] ThefourtbpartofWag- 
neFs “Ring des Nibelungen,” first performed 
at Ba^eutb Ai^. 17, 1876. Grove. 

Gottfried von Strasburg (got'fret fon stras'- 
bora). A Middle High German epic poet. He 
lived at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th 
century, but the exact years of his birth and death are 
unknown. He belonged to the burgher class, as appears 
from the title “Meister”used in the MSS. About 1210 he 
wrote, after French originals, the epic poem “ Tristan und 
Isolde,” which, however, he did not live to complete. It 
was subsequently continued by Ulrich von Turheim (1233- 
1266) and Heinrich von Freiberg, who wrote about 1300. 

Gottbard, St. See St. Gotthard. 

Gotthelf, Jeremias, See BiUius. 

Gottingen (get'ting-en). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the 
Leine in lat. 51° 33' N., long. 9° 56' E. The 
university (Georgia Augusta) was founded by George TI. 
of England (Elector of Hannover) in 1734, and opened in 
1737. Seven of its professors (Ewald, Gervinus, Dahl- 
mann, Albrecht, Weber, and the brothers Grimm) were 
expelled by King Ernest Augustus in 1837 for their oppo¬ 
sition to the suspension of the constitution of 1833. It 
has a library of over 600,000 volumes. Population (1890), 
23,689. 


Goudimel 

Gottland. See Gothland and Gotland. 

Gottorp, orHolstein-Gottorp. See Oldenburg^ 
House of. 

Gottschalk (got'shalk),Latinized Gotescalcus 
(go-tes-kal'kus). Died about 868. A German 
theologian. He was sent as a child to the convent of 
Fulda, and subsequently entered the Benedictine convent 
at Orbais, where he was ordained. His doctrine of two¬ 
fold predestination {%. e. of some to eternal life and of 
others to eternal death) was condemned by the Synod of 
Mainz in 848, and he was deprived of his priestly functions. 
The rest of his life was‘spent in prison in the convent of 
Hautvilliers. 

Gottschalk, Louis Moreau. Born at New Or¬ 
leans, May 8,1829: died near Rio de Janeiro, 
Dec. 18,1869. A popular American pianist and 
composer, son of an Englishman and a French¬ 
woman. He made extensive professional tours in Eu¬ 
rope and in North and South America, and enjoyed great 
popularity. 

Gottschall (got'shal), Rudolph von. Bom at 
Breslau, Prussia, Sept. 30, 1823, A German 
, dramatist, poet, novelist, and miscellaneous 
writer. Among his works are “Die Gottin” (1852), “Car¬ 
lo Zeno ” (1853), “Deutsche Nationalliteratur” (1863), the 
plays “Pitt and Fox,” “Katharina Howard,” “Amy Rob- 
sart,” etc. 

Gottsched(got'shed), Johann Christoph. Born 
at Juditten, near Konigsberg, Feb. 2,1700; died 
at Leipsic, Dec. 12,1766. A German critic and 
writer. He was educated at Kmiigsberg, and subsequently 
went to Leipsic, where (1730) he was made professor of 
philosophy and poetry, and where he died. His services to 
German literature are principally critical. He was the 
reorganizer in Leipsic of the literary society, Die deutsche 
Gesellschaft, which afterward became a sort of academy. 
In 1725 he edited the journal “ Die verntinftigen Tadlerin- 
nen ” (“ The Rational Censors ”), which was continued after 
1727 under thetitle“DerBiedennann”(“TheHonest Man”). 
A “Redekunst ”(“ Art of Rhetoric ”) appeared in 1728. His 
critical views were first systematically presented in “ Ver- 
suche einer kritischen Dichtkunst fiir die Deutschen” 
(1730). This was followed from 1732 to 1744 by a series 
of essays on literary history and the German language. 
In 1734 appeared “ Weltweisheit ” (“ World-Wisdom ”), 
an exposition of the theories of Wolff, the leader of Ger¬ 
man rationalism. In 1748 appeared “Deutsche Sprach- 
kunst.” On the drama he exercised an important influ¬ 
ence by his advocacy of French classicism. Through his 
efforts theold harlequin “Hanswurst” was banished from 
the German stage. His “Deutsche Schaubiihne” (“Ger¬ 
man Stage,” 6 vols.) appeared 1740-45. His principal ori¬ 
ginal poetical work is the tragedy “ Der Sterbende Cato ” 
(“The Dying Cato,” 1732). From 1730 to 1740 he exercised 
a sort of literary dictatorship in Germany. After the latter 
date his influence rapidly declined. He became involved 
in a number of literary disputes in which he was worsted. 
On the stage he was caricatured under the name “ Tadler ’* 
(“Faultfinder”), and a witty lampoon held him up to 
ridicule. 

Gotz (gets), Johann Nicolaus. Born at Worms, 
Germany, July 9, 1721: died at Winterburg, 
Nov. 4, 1781. A minor German poet. He studied 
theology at Halle 1739-42, and subsequently filled various 
ecclesiastical offices. He is noted for wit and elegance of 
expression rather than for depth of sentiment. His col¬ 
lected works, with a biography by Ramler, appeared at 
Mannheim in 1785 (new e4 1807). 

Gotz of the Iron Hand. A name given to 
Gotz von Berlichingen. * 

Gotz von Berlichingen (gets fon ber'lich-ing- 
en) . A play by Goethe . The first sketch was finished 
in 1771. In 1773 he rewrote and published it. In 1804 he 
prepared another edition for the stage: it has not been 
played since. It is treated in the manner of a Shaksperian 
historical drama. See Berlichingen. 

“ Goetz von Berlichingen,” the subject of which was an 
old German baron of the time of Maximilian, grandfather 
to Charles V., who revoked the law of duel. Goetz, for 
contravening his ordinance in this, lost his right hand. 

A machine was made and fitted to his arm, whence he was 
called “iron hand.” He was a real character, and has left 
memoirs of himself. This curious feature joined itself 
alongside of “Werther” and “The Robbers” [Schiller], 
this delineation of a wild, fierce time, not as being the 
sketch of what a rude, barbarous man would appear in the 
eyes of a philosophical man of civilized times, but with a 
sort of natural regret at the hard existence of Goetz, and 
a genuine esteem for his manfulness and courage I By 
this new work Goethe began his life again ; he had struck 
again the chord of his own heart, of all hearts. Walter 
Scott took it up here, too, and others. But the charm 
there is in Goethe’s “ Goetz” is unattainable by any other 
'writer. In Scott it was very good, but by no means so good 
as in “ Goetz.” It was the beginning of a happier turn to 
the appreciation of something genuine. 

Carlyle, Lects. on the Hist, of Lit., p. 196. 

Gouda (Gou'da), or Ter-Gouw (ter-Gou'), or 
Ter-Gouwe. A town in the province of South 
HollanL Netherlands, situated at the junction 
of the (jonwe and Yssel, 12 miles northeast of 
Rotterdam, it is noted for its bricks and pipes, and has 
large markets for cheese and other dairy products. The 
museum and the Groote Kerk are of interest. Population 
(1891), 20,037. 

Goudimel (go-de-mel'), Claude. Born at Vaison, 
near Avignon, about 1510: killed at Lyons in the 
massacre on St. Bartholomew’s day, Aug. 24, 
1572. A noted French composer and teacher of 
music. He set to music some of the Psalms in their 
French version by Marot and Beza (1565). 


Gough, Alexander Dick 

Gough (gof), Alexander Dick. Born Nov. 3, 
1804: died Sept. 8, 1871. An English architect 
and engineer. He devoted himself especially 
to ecclesiastical architecture. 

Gough, Hugh, first Viscount Gough. Born at 
Woodstown, Limerick, Ireland, Nov. 3, 1779: 
died near Dublin, March 2,1869. A British gen¬ 
eral. He was commander-in-chief in China 1841-42 and 
in India 1843-49, commanding in person in the Sikh wars 
1845-49. 

Gough, John Bartholomew. Born at Sand- 
gate, Kent, England, Aug. 22, 1817: diedatPhila- 
delphia, Feb. 18, 1886. A noted Anglo-Ameri¬ 
can orator, distinguished particularly as a tem¬ 
perance lecturer in America and Great Britain. 
He came to the United States in 1829, and began lecturing 
in 1843. He visited England in 1863, 1867, and 1878. He 
published an “Autobiography” (1846), “Sunshine and 
Shadow ” (1881), etc. 

Goujet (go-zha'), Claude Pierre, Abb4. Born 
at Paris, Oct. 19, 1697: died at Paris, Feb. 1, 
1767. A French historical and miscellaneous 
writer. His works include “Biblioth^que frangaise, ou 
histoire littdraire de la France ” (1740-69), “ Bibliothtque 
des auteurs ecclSsiastiques ” (1736), “Origine et histoire de 
la po^sie frangaise, etc.” (1746), etc. 

Goujon (go-zhoh'), Jean. Born about 1515 (?): 
died probably between 1564-68. A celebrated 
sculptor of the French Eenaissance period. No¬ 
thing is known definitely of his life. In IMO he is men¬ 
tioned as working on Saint-Maclou at Kouen: the lit¬ 
tle door of this chirrch ascribed to him dates, however, 
from a later period. In 1541 he left Rouen for Paris, 
where he joined Pierre Lescot in the decoration of Saint- 
Germain I’Auxerrois. From Paris he went to Rouen, where 
the architect Bullant was reconstructing the chateau. The 
“Victory ” of icouen is well known. At about this time 
he is thought to have developed a tendency toward the 
Huguenot party. From 1547 to 1550 was his first period 
of work on the Louvre, then under reconstruction by Pierre 
Lescot. (See Louvre and Pierre Lescot.) To it belong the 
escalier (staircase) of Henry II., the figures of the oeils-de- 
boeuf, the Caryatides du Louvre, and the figures of the 
Fontaine des Innocents. In 1650 Goujon went to Anet to 
work on the chateau of Diane de Poitiers, which was then 
building by Philibert de I’Orme. The Diane Chasseresse 
(traditionally representing the great Diana herself), which 
stood in the courtyard of the chateau, is now in the Louvre. 
Before 1660 he completed the decoration of the Louvre. 
After 1560-61 his name disappears from the list of “Mal- 
tres Magons ” working with Pierre Lescot. He is supposed 
to have been shot on his scaffold in the court of the Louvre 
during the massacre of St. Bartholomew (1572). 
Goulburn (goPbern). A city in Argyle County, 
New South Wales, Australia, 105 miles south¬ 
west of Sydney. Pojmlation (1891), 10,916. 
Goulburn (gol'bern), Henry. Bom at London, 
March 19, 1784: died near Dorking, Surrey, 
Jan. 12, 1856. An English politician. He was 
chancellor of the exchequer 1828-30, home secretary 1834- 
1835, and chancellor of the exchequer 1841-46. 

Gould (gold), Augustus Addison. Born at 
New Ipswich, N. H., April 23, 1805: died at 
Boston, Sept. 15, 1866. An American natural¬ 
ist, especially noted as a conchologist. Among 
his chief works are “Invertebrate Animals of Massachu¬ 
setts ” (1841), “ Mollusca and Shells of the U. S. Exploring 
Expedition under Capt. Wilkes ” (1862). 

Gould, Baring. See Baring-Gould. 

Gould, Benjamin Apthorp. Born at Boston, 
Sept. 27,1824: died at Cambridge, Mass., Nov. 
26,1896. A noted American astronomer. He 
was long employed in astronomical work in connection with 
theU. S. Coast Survey; was director of the Dudley Observa¬ 
tory at Albany 1855-59; and from 1870 to 1885 had charge of 
the National Observatory at Cordoba, Argentina. This ob¬ 
servatory was organized by him, and during his director¬ 
ship it issued the most important series of astronomical re¬ 
ports that have appeared in South America, He founded 
and edited an astronomical journal at Cambridge, Mass. 
Gould, Hannah Flagg. Bom at Lancaster, 
Mass., 1789: died at Newburyport, Mass., Sept. 
5, 1865. An American poet, she removed with 
her parents in 1800 to Newburyport, where she spent the 
remainder of her life. 

Ckiuld, Jay. Bom atRoxbury, Delaware Coun¬ 
ty, N. Y., May 27,1836: died at New York, Dec. 
2, 1892. An American capitalist. He began life 
as a surveyor ; became engaged in the lumber business; 
and about 1857 became connected with a bank in Strouds¬ 
burg, Pennsylvania. He subsequently became president 
of the Rutland and Washington Railroad, but soon re¬ 
signed and wentto New York, where he became president 
of the Erie Railway. His manipulation of this road in con¬ 
nection with James Fisk, Jr. (who was vice-president and 
treasurer), became notorious. He was obliged to restore to 
the English bondholders securities representing S.7,550,- 
000. He was later identified with the Western Union Tele¬ 
graph Co., and with the extensive railroad combinations 
in Uie southwestern States known as the “ Gould system.” 
He left property valued at $72,000,000. 

Gould, John, Bom at Lyme-Eegis, Dorset, 
England, Sept. 14,1804: diedatLondon, Feb. 3, 
1881. An English ornithologist. He began life as 
a gardener at Ripley Castle, Yorkshire, and became taxi¬ 
dermist to the London Zoological Society in 1827. He 
illustrated the “Century of Birds from the Himalayan 
Mountains,” and published “Birds of Europe” (1832-37), 
“Birds of Australia ” (1840-48), “Monograph of the Tro- 
chUidse” (1849-61), “Birds of Great Britain” (1862-73), 
etc. He illustrated these works with nearly 3,000 plates. 


451 

Gounod (go-no'), Charles Francois. Bom at 

Paris, Jime 17,1818: died at St.-Cloud, Oct. 18, 
1893. A French composer. He entered the Con¬ 
servatoire in 1836, took the second prix de Rome for his 
cantata “ Marie Stuai't et Rizzio ” in 1837, and in 1839 
took the grand prix for his cantata “F'ernando.” He at 
one time thought of entering the church. Alter some 
years of study he produced his “ Messe Solennelle in G,” 
some numbers of which were brought out by Hullah in 
London in 1851. From 1852 to 1860 he was conductor of 
the “ OrpMon ” in Pai is. “ Faust ” was produced at the 
Th^tee Lyrique, March 19,1869, and placed him at once 
in the first rank of his profession. Among his other operas 
are “ Sapho ” (1851), “ Le m^decin malgrb lui,” from JIo- 
libre's comedy (1858), “ Philemon et Baucis ” (1860), “ La 
reine deSaba” (1862), “Mireille” (1864), “Rom^o et Juli¬ 
ette ” (1867), “ Cinq-Mars ” (1877), “ Polyeucte ” (1878), etc. 
He also wrote much church music, an oratorio (“ La re¬ 
demption,” 1882), the religious work “Mors et vita ”(1886), 
and many single songs and pieces, besides a great deal of 
music for the OrphOonistes. 

Gour. See Gaur. 

Gourgaud (gor-go'), Baron Gaspard. Bom at 
Versailles, France, Sept. 14,1783: died at Paris, 
July 25, 1852. A French general. He took part 
in most of the Napoleonic campaigns, and accompanied 
Napoleon to St. Helena in 1816. He published, with Mon- 
tholon, “M^moiresde Napoleon a Sainte-HMbne ” (1823). 

Gourgues (gorg), Dominiaue de. Born at 
Mont-de-Marsan, Landes, France, about 1530: 
died at Tours, France, 1593. A French adven¬ 
turer. He commanded a successful expedition against 
the Spaniai'ds in Florida J.667. 

Gourko, or Gurko (gor' ko), Joseph Vladimiro- 
vitch. Born Nov. 15, 1828: died Jan. 29, 1901. 
A noted Russian general, in the Russo-Turkish war 
of 1877-78 he led an army across the Balkans July, 1877 ; 
was defeated by Suleiman Pasha at Eski Zaghra luly 31- 
Aug. 1; distinguished himself in the operations against 
Plevna in Oct.; again advanced across the Balkans Dec., 
1877; and entered Sophia Jan. 4,1878. He was governor 
of Poland 1883-94. 

Gousset (go-sa'), Thomas Marie Joseph. 

Born at Montigny-les-Cherlieux, Haute-Saone, 
France, May 1, i792: died at Eheims, France, 
Dee. 24,1866. AFrenchcardinaland theological 
writer. His works include “Th6ologie dogma- 
tique” (1844), “ Th4ologie morale” (1848), etc. 
Gouvion-Saint-(^ (g6-vy6n'san-ser'), Lau¬ 
rent. Born at Toul, France, April 16, 1764: 
died in the south of France, March 17, 1830. 
A French marshal. He gained the victory of 
Polotsk in 1812, and was minister of war 1815 
and 1817-19. 

Go van (guv'an). A western suburb of Glas¬ 
gow, Scotland. 

Govardhana (go-var-dha'na). In Hindu my¬ 
thology, a mountain in Vrindavana which Elrish- 
na induced the cowherds to worship instead of 
Indra. The god in rage sent a deluge to wash away the 
mountain and its people, but Krishna held up the moun¬ 
tain on his little finger to shelter the people, and Indra, 
baffled, did homage to Krishna. 

Governor’s Island. A small fortified island, 
belonging to the United States, situated in New 
York harbor about i mile south of New York. 
Gow (gou), Nathaniel. Born at Inver, Perth¬ 
shire, March 22, 1766: died at Edinburgh, Jan. 
17, 1831. A Scotch violinist and composer. 
Gow, Niel. Born at Inver, Perthshire, March 
22, 1727: died there, March 1, 1807. A Scotch 
violinist and composer, father of Nathaniel 
Gow. He was the author of several popular 
.Scotch airs. 

Gower (gou'er). 1. A character in Shakspere's 
“Henry IV.,” part 2, and in “Henry V.”: an 
ofScer in'the king's army.—2. In Shakspere's 
“Pericles,” a character who appears aschoms. 
Gower, John. Bom about 1325: died in the pri¬ 
ory of St. Mary Overies, Southwark, 1408. An 
English poet. Little is known of his early life, but he 
appears to have lived in Kent and to have been a man 
of wide reading. He was well known at court in his later 
years. His principal work, the “Confessio Amantis” 
(written in English, probably in 1386), was originally dedi¬ 
cated to Richard II., but in 1394 he changed the dedica¬ 
tion to Henry of Lancaster (afterward Henry IV.). Caxton 
printed it in 1483. Among his other works are “Speculum 
Meditantis ” (written in French, recently found) and “ Vox 
Clamantis ” (a poem written in Latin, begun in 1381). After 
the accession of Henry VI., Gower, then an old man, added 
a supplement, the “ Tripartite Council.” It treats of oc¬ 
currences of the time, and the strength of its aspirations 
and teaching caused Chaucer to call him “ the moral 
Gower.” “Ballades”and other poems (mostly in French) 
were printed in 1818. 

Gower. A peninsula in Glamorganshire, Wales, 
which projects into Bristol Channel._ The ma¬ 
jority of the inhabitants are of Flemish or Nor¬ 
man origin. 

Gowrie (gou'ri), Oarse of. A low-lying tract 
of fertile land in Perthshire, Scotland, extend¬ 
ing along the north bank of the Tay, for about 
15 miles, between Perth and Dundee. 

Gowrie Conspiracy. A conspiracy against the 


Gozzi, Count Carlo 

life or personal freedom of James VI. of Scot¬ 
land, by John Euthven (earl of Gowrie), Alex¬ 
ander Euthven, and others. It resulted in the death 
of the leaders in a struggle with the king’s followers at 
Perth, Aug. 5, 1600. 

Goya (go'ya). A town in the province of Cor- 
rientes, Ai’gentine Republic, situated near the 
Parana about lat. 29° 10' S., long. 59° 20' W. 
Population, about 4,000. 

Goyanas (g5-ya-nas'). A race of Indians for¬ 
merly occupying the Brazilian coast between 
Angra dos Reis and the island of Cananea, and, 
inland, the country about the present city of 
Sao Paulo. They lived in the open lands, were savages 
of a low grade, subsisted by hunting and fishing, and prac¬ 
tised little or no agriculture: commonly they dwelt in 
oaves. The GoyanAs were enemies of the Tupi hordes, 
but readily made friends with the whites, and were among 
the first to whom Anchieta and Nobrega preached. The 
Goyatacds (which see) appear to have been of the same 
race. It has been supposed that the Cam6s and other 
mixed tribes are partly derived from them. Also written 
Goayands, Goayanaes, and (by a double plural) Goyanazes 
or Goayanaces. 

Goyanna (go-yiin'na). A town in the state of 
Pernambuco, Brazil, situated on the river Go¬ 
yanna, near the sea, about 50 miles north of 
Recife. Population, about 5,000. 

Goyas (go-yas'). An extinct tribe of Brazilian 
Indians who lived in the region between the To¬ 
cantins and Araguaya. Their women wore gold or¬ 
naments, which led the first Portuguese explorers to the 
discovery of rich gold-mines. The city and subsequently 
the captaincy (now state) of Goyaz were named from them. 
Also written Qwayds, and (a double plural) Goyazes or Gua- 
yazes. 

Goyataca (go-ya-ta-ka'), or Goyotacd (go-yo-ta-. 
ka'). A sub-stock of the Tapuya race of Bra¬ 
zilian Indians: so called by Martins because he 
believed that the ancient (xoyatacds were of the 
same group, it includes the Caropbs, Macunls, Pata- 
ch6s, and other hordes in northeastern Minas Geraes, 
southern Bahia, and Espirito Santo. 

Goyatacas (go-ya-ta-kas'). [So called by the 
Tupis, from guatd, to run, and cd, to be: ‘ rim- 
ners.'j A tribe of Brazilian Indians which, at 
the time of the conquest, occupied the open 
lands near the coast in what is now the eastern 
part of the state of Rio de Janeiro. They were 
wandering savages, in customs and apparently in language 
allied to the Goyanis (which see). For many years they 
were dangerous enemies of the whites. Also written Go- 
aytacaes, Guaitacas, aud (a double plural) Guoitaeazes, Go- 
aytacaces, and Goitacazes; hence Campos dos Goitacazes, 
abbreviated to Campos, the name of a city. 

Goya y Lucientes (go'ya e 16-the-en'tes), Fran¬ 
cisco. Born at Fuendetodos, near Saragossa, 
Spain, March 31,1746: died at Bordeaux, France, 
March 16, 1828. A noted Spanish painter and 
etcher. Among his works are portraits, satirical works, 
representations of bull-fights, etc. He is also known as a 
caricaturist and satirist. He has been called “ the Hogarth 
of Spain.” 

Goyaz (gd-yaz'). 1. A state of Brazil, lying east 
of Matto Grosso and north of Minas Geraes. 
Area, 288,546 square miles. Population (1888), 
211,721.— 2. The capital of the state of Goyaz, 
situated on the river Vermelho in lat. 16° 26' S., 
long. 49° 49'W.: formerly called Villa Boa de 
Goyaz. Population, about 8,000. 

Goyeneche (go-ya-na'cha), Jose Manuel. Born 
at Arequipa, Peru, June 13, 1775: died at Ma¬ 
drid, Spain, Oct. 15, 1846. A Spanish general. 
In 1808 the junta of Sevflle sent him to South America to 
receive from the viceroys and presidents their oaths of 
allegiance to Ferdinand VII. He remained in Peru, and 
from 1809 to 1813 commanded the Spanish armies in Char- 
cas (now Bolivia), where he repeatedly defeated the revo¬ 
lutionists. Returning to Spain in 1813, he assisted in the 
final expulsion of the French ; was made lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral and count of Guaqui ; and later was councilor of state, 
senator, and commander in several provinces. In 1846 he 
was made a grandee of Spain. 

Gozan (go'zan). In biblical geography, a dis¬ 
trict and city in northern Mesopotamia, men¬ 
tioned in the cuneiform inscriptions. 

Gozlan (goz-loh'), Leon. Bom at Marseilles, 
Sept. 1, 1803: died at Paris, Sept. 14, 1866. A 
French novelist and dramatist. Hewrote “Le no- 
taire de Chantilly” (1836), “Le m^decin du Pecq” (1839), 
“Le dragon rouge”(1843), “Histoire de cent trente fem¬ 
mes ” (1853), “ Balzac en pantoufles ” (1866: a familiar mem¬ 
oir of great interest, Gozlan having been Balzac’s sec¬ 
retary), and “La folle du No 16” (1861) and “Le vampire 
du Val-de-Gr&ce ” (1862), two pseudo-medical studies, be¬ 
sides many other tMes, and about 18 plays, which were not 
so successful as his novels. 

Gozo, or Gozzo (got'so). An island in the Medi¬ 
terranean Sea, belonging to ■ Great Britain, 4 
miles northwest of Malta: the ancient Gaulos. 
Area, 20 square miles. Population (1891), 18,921. 
Gozzi (got'se). Count Carlo. Bom at Venice, 
Dee. 13, 1720: died April 4, 1806. An Italian 
dramatist and satirist. 

With Gozzi it had likewise the effect of leading to a 
new style of comedy, by the introduction of those fairy 
dramas which had such an astounding run, during severM 


Gozzi, Count Carlo 

years, at Venlce, and which are now completely forgotten, 
except indeed by the Germans, who, on their revival, con¬ 
ferred upon Count Gozzi the title of the first comic writer 
of Italy. Sismondi, Lit. of the South of Europe, I. 532. 

Gozzi, Count Gasparo. Born at Venice, Dec., 
1713: died at Padua, Italy, Dec. 26, 1786. An 
Italian critic and litterateur, brother of Carlo 
Gozzi. He 'wrote “Osservatore veneto perio- 
dico” (1768), etc. 

Gozzo. See Gozo. 

Gozzoli (got'so-le), Benozzo. Born at Florence, 
1420: died at Pisa, 1498. A Tuscan painter. 
His chief work is the mural paintings in the 
Campo Santo, Pisa. 

Graaf (graf), Regnier de. Born at Schoon- 
hoven, Netherlands, July 30,1641; died at Delft, 
Netherlands, Aug. 17, 1673. A physician and 
anatomist, author of works upon the pancreas, 
the generative organs, etc. His works include " De 
natura et usu succi panoreatici" (1663), “De nonnullis 
circa partes genitales iuventis novis” (1668), “ Tractatus 
de vlrorum organis generation! inservientibus, etc. ” (1668), 
“De mulierum organis generation! inservientibus, etc.” 
(1672), etc. The Graafian follicles were named from him. 

Graaf Reinet (graf ri'net). The chief town of 
the Midland Province of Cape Colony, on Sun¬ 
day Eiver 184 miles from Port Elizabeth. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 5,946. 

Graal, The Holy. See G-rail. 

Grabbe (griib'be), Christian Dietrich. Born 
at Detmold, Germany, Dec. 11,1801: died there. 
Sept. 12,1836. A German dramatist, author of 
“Don Juan undFaust'' (1829), “FriedrichBar- 
barossa” and “Heinrich VI." (1829-30), etc. 
Grabow-on-the-Oder (gra'bo-on-THe-o'der). 
A town in the province of Pomerania, Prussia, 
situated on the Oder 2 miles north of Stettin. 
Population (1890), 15,703. 

Gracchus (grak'us), Caius Sempronius. Killed 
at Rome, 1Mb. c. A Roman politician, younger 
brother of the younger Tiberius Gracchus. He 
served under his brother-in-law Scipio Africanus Minor 
in Spain, and was questor in Sardinia 126-123, when he 
was elected tribune of the people. He renewed the agra¬ 
rian law passed by his brother Tiberius, and brought for¬ 
ward a series of resolutions looking to the substitution of 
a pure democracy for the existing aristocratic republican 
form of government, securing the support of the prole- 
tarii of the capital by the regular distribution of grain at 
the expense of the state. He was reelected to the tribune- 
ship in 12^ but failed of election in 121, in consequence of 
the opposition among all classes to his project of extend¬ 
ing the rights of citizenship to the Latina. He was killed 
in a disturbance which ensued in the city. 

Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius. Born about 
210 B. c.: died middle of 2d century B. c. A 
Roman magistrate, distinguished as a general 
in Spain and Sardinia, father of Tiberius and 
Caius Gracchus. 

Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius. Bom in 168 

or 163: died 133 b.c. A celebrated Roman politi¬ 
cian, son of Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus and 
Cornelia, daughter of Scipio- Africanus Major. 
He married Claudia, daughter of Applus Claudius, and 
was the brother-in-law of Scipio Africanus Minor, whom 
he accompanied in his expedition against Carthage. He 
was appointed questor in 137, and as such served under 
the consul C. Hostillus Mancinus in the Numantine war 
in Spain. He wa? elected tribune of the people for 133. 
At this period the class of independent farmers of small 
holdings was rapidly disappearing from Italy. The land 
was being absorbed by the latifundia of the rich, and 
cultivated by slave labor; and the peasantry were forced 
to seek refuge in the cities, especially Home, where they 
swelled the ranks of the unemployed. Gracchus sought 
to bring about a greater subdivision of the land and to 
restore the class of independent farmers by reviving, with 
some modification, the Licinian law, passed in 367 but 
allowed^ to fall into abeyance, which limited the amount 
of public land that each citizen might occupy. His pro¬ 
posals were carried in the comltia trlbuta in spite of the 
opposition of his colleague, who was deposed. At the end 
of his term he tried, contrary to the constitution, to se¬ 
cure reelection, and a disturbance arose in consequence, 
in which he was killed with 300 of his followers by the 
optimates under P. Scipio Nasica. 

Grace (gras), William Gilbert. Born July 18, 
1848. An English cricketer. He is especially dis¬ 
tinguished as a batsman, but has the reputation of being 
the best all-round player hitherto known. By profession 
he is a physician. 

Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners. 

An autobiographical workby Bunyan, published 
in 1666. 

Grace Contract, The. The name given to an 
arrangement made between the government of 
Peru and the foreign holders of bonds of that 
nation, represented by Mr. Michael Grace, it 
was ratified by the Peruvian congress Oct. 25, 1889, and 
provided that the bonds, amounting to about $250,000,000, 
should be canceled. The bondholders received in return 
all the state railroads for 68 years, and important privi¬ 
leges connected with them, together with all the guano in 
Peru up to 3,000,000 tons, except that on the Chincha Isl¬ 
ands ; the government also promised to pay the bondholders 
80,000 pounds sterling annually for 30 years. The bond¬ 
holders agreed to complete certain unfinished railroads 
and to repair the existing ones within a given time. The 
“Peruvian Corporation," formed to take charge of the 


452 

railroads, etc., also took possession of the Cerro de Pasco 
silver-mines, transferred to it hy Mr. Grace, who had re¬ 
ceived the concession. 

Graces, The Three. [Gr. Xapiref,pl. of Xaptf= 
L. Gratia, E. Grace.] In classical mythology, 
personifications of grace and beauty, daughters 
of Zeus by Hera (or Eunome, or Eunomia, etc.), 
or of Apollo by Angle (orEuanthe). The names gen¬ 
erally given to them are Euphrosyne, Aglaia, and Thalia. 
In Sparta and in Athens only two Graces were recognized. 

Graces, The Three. An antique undraped mar¬ 
ble group preserved in the Opera del Duomo 
at Siena, Italy, it is the foundation of many of the 
Henaissance and modern representations of the subject. 

Gracian (gra-the-an'), Baltasar. Born at 
Calatayud, Spain, about 1584: died at Tarra¬ 
gona, 1658. A Spanish Jesuit preacher and man 
of letters, head of the College of Tarragona. 
He is noted chiefly as a supporter of “Gongorism,”or the 
so-called “polished style.” See Gdngora. 

Gracias, or Graciasd Dios (gra'the-as a de-5s'). 
[Sp., ‘thanks to God.’] A town in Honduras, 
Central America, 76 miles west of Comayagua. 
It was founded in 1536, and was the first seat of the Au¬ 
dience of the Confines, and hence the capital of Central 
America, 1545-49. Population, about 4,000. 

Gracias a Dios, Cape. [Sp., ‘thanks to God.’] 
A headland on the coast of Nicaragua, Central 
America, projecting into the Caribbean Sea 
about lat. 15° N. It was discovered and named 
by Columbus in Sept., 15t)2. 

Graciosa (gra-se-o'za). One of the Azores Isl¬ 
ands, sRuated in lat. 39° 5' N., long. 28° W. 

Gracioso (gra-the-o'so). A popular addition 
made by Lope de Vega to the stock characters 
of Spanish comedy. He was a comic character, some¬ 
times hall buffoon, like the “fantastical person” of the 
contemporary English stage. Hot seldom, and especially 
in Moreto’s comedies, he is at the very core of the play. 
MorUy, The Playgoer, p. 326. 

Gradgrind (grad'grind), Thomas. A retired 
merchant in Dickens’s “Hard Times.” He is “a 
man of facts and calculations,” in his own words, and is 
so practical that he is hardly human. “Now, what I waiit 
is facts. Teach these boys and girls nothing but facts. 
Pacts alone are wanted in life. Plant nothing else, and 
root out everything else. You can only form the minds 
of reasoning animals upon facts: nothing else will ever 
be of any service to them. This is the principle on which 
I bring up my own children, and this is the principle on 
which I bring up these children. Stick to facts, sir! ” 

Gradiska, or Gradisca (gra-dis'ka). A town 
in the crownland of Gorz and Gradiska, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Isonzo 22 miles north¬ 
west of Triest. The principality was finally united to 
the Austrian house in 1717. Population (1890), commune, 
3,862. 

Gradus ad Parnassum (gra'dus ad par-nas'- 
nm). [L..‘steps to Parnassus.'] 1. A Greek 
or Latin dictionary which indicates the quanti¬ 
ties of vowels : used as a guide in exercises of 
verse composition.—2. A Latin work on com¬ 
position and counterpoint, by Johann Joseph 
Fux (1725).— 3. A French work on the art 
of pianoforte-playing, -with 100 studies, by de¬ 
menti, finished in 1817. 

Grady (gra'di), Henry W, Born 1851: died at 
Atlanta, Ga., Dec. 23,1889. An American jour¬ 
nalist and orator, editor of the Atlanta “Con¬ 
stitution.” 

Grsecia (gre'sM-a). The name given by the Ro¬ 
mans to Hellas, or ancient Greece. 

Grsecia, Magna. See Magna Grsecia. 

Graeme (gram), Malcolm. In Sir Walter 
Scott's poem “ The Lady of the Lake,” a ward of 
the king. He rebels to aid the outlawed James Douglas, 
but Is pardoned at the intercession of EUen Douglas. 

Graeme, Roland. In Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“ The Abbot,” the la'wful heir of Avenel Castle, 
educated as her page by the Lady of Avenel, who 
believes him to be of mean birth. 

Graetz (grets), Heinrich. Born at Xions, Po¬ 
sen, Prussia, Oct. 31,1817: died at Munich, Sept. 
7,1891. A German-Hebrew historian and bibli¬ 
cal critic. He became a professor in the University of 
Breslau in 1870, and edited the “ Monatschrift fiir Ge- 
schichte und Wissenschaft des Judenthums” (1869-87). 
His most notablework is “ Geschichte der Juden ”(1863-76), 
in 11 volumes. He prepared an abridgment of this work 
in 6 volumes, which has been translated into English. 

Grsevius (gre'vi-us), Grave (gra'fe), or Grefife 
(gref 'fe), Johann Georg. Bom at Naumburg- 
on-the-Saale, Jan. 29,1632: died at Utrecht, Jan. 
11,1703. A celebrated German classical scholar, 
for many years professor in Utrecht. He wrote 
“Thesaurus"antiquitatum Romanarum ” (1694-99), “ The¬ 
saurus antiquitatum et historiarum Italise ” (1704-25), etc. 

Grafe (gra'fe), Albrecht von. Born at Berlin, 
May 22, 1828 : died at Berlin, July 20,1870. A 
celebrated German oculist, son of K. F. von 
Grafe: the founder of modern ophthalmology. 
He was professor at the University of Berlin 
from 1858. 


Graham, Sylvester 

Grafe, Heinrich. Bom at Buttstadt, near Wei¬ 
mar, Germany, March 3, 1802: died at Bremen, 
July 21,1868. A German educator, author of 
“Allgemeine Padagogik” (1845), “Deutsche 
Volksschule” (1847), etc. 

Grafe, Karl Ferdinand von. Born at Warsaw, 
March 8, 1787: died at Hannover, July 4,1840. 
A German surgeon and oculist, professor at 
Berlin in 1811. 

Grafenberg (gra'fen-berG). A water-cure es¬ 
tablishment, the first of its kind, in Silesia, 
Austria-Hungary, in lat. 50° 16' N., long. 17° 10' 
E., founded by Priessnitz in 1826. 

Grafrath (graf'rat). A small town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, 13 miles east of Dusseldorf. 
Population (1890), 6,679. 

Grafton (graf 'ton). A town in Worcester Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated on the Blackstone 
River 34 miles west-southwest of Boston. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 4,869. 

Grafton, Dukes of. See FUzroy. 

Grafton, Richard. Died about 1572. An Eng¬ 
lish chronicler, printer to Edward VI. both be¬ 
fore and after his accession to the throne. See 
the extract. 

In 1637 Grafton, in association with a fellow-merchant, 
Edward Whitchurch, caused a modification of Coverdale’a 
translation to be printed, probably by Jacob van Meteren, 
at Antwerp. The title-page assigned the translation to 
Thomas Matthews, who signed the dedication to Henry 
VIII., and it is usually known as Matthews’s Bible. But 
Matthews was the pseudonym of John Rogers, the editor. 
No printer’s name nor place is given in the book itself. 
... In November, 1538, Coverdale’s corrected English 
translation of the New Testament, with the Latin text, 
was “prynted in Paris by Fraunces Regnault . . . for 
Richard G rafton and Edward Whitchurch, cytezens of Lon¬ 
don,” with a dedication to Cromwell. This is the earliest 
book bearing Grafton’s name. Grafton and Whitchurch 
chiefly concentrated their attention on the folio Bible, 
known as “the Great Bible.” A license to print the book 
in Paris had been obtained at Henry VIII.’s request from 
Francis I. . . . An order was issued by the French gov¬ 
ernment, 13 Dec. 1538, stopping the work and forfeiting 
the presses and type. Grafton escaped hastily to England. 
Many printed sheets were destroyed by the French author¬ 
ities, but the presses and the types were afterwards pur¬ 
chased by Cromwell and brought to England. There the 
work was completed and published in 1639. Grafton was 
the printer of the first Book of Common Prayer in 1549, and 
of the edition of 1662. In 1562 and 1653 he printed “Actes 
of Parliament.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Gragas (gra'gas). [ON. Grdgds: grd, gray, 
and gas, goose.] The name given to several 
private compilations of Icelandic law, civil and 
canon, under the commonwealth. There are two 
principal collections that bear the title, the Konungsbok 
(Icel. KonungsMk) and the Stadarholsbok (Icel. Stadhar- 
Mlsbdk), both from the 13th century. The name was prob¬ 
ably applied to offset the Norwegian Gullfjbdlu', ‘gold 
feather,’ used of the old code of the Frostu-thing. 
Gragnano (gran-ya'no). A town in the pro-vince 
of Naples, Italy, 17 miles southeast of Naples. 
Population (1881), 8,611. 

Graham (gram), James, fifth Earl and first Mar¬ 
quis of Montrose. Born in 1612: died May 21, 
1650. A noted Scottish statesman and soldier. 
He served in the Presbyterian army at the beginning of 
the civil w.ar, but afterward joined the king, by whom he 
was made lieutenant-general in Scotland in 1644. He de¬ 
feated the Covenanters at Tipperinuir Sept. 1, and at 
Aberdeen Sept. 13, 1644, and at Inverlochy Feb. 2, Aul¬ 
dearn May 9, Alford July 2, and Kilsyth Aug. 16, 1645. 
He was defeated by David Leslie at Pbiliphaugh, Sept. 13, 
1645, and expelled from Scotland. He afterward entered 
the service of the emperor Ferdinand III., by whom he 
was made a field-marshal. In 1660 he conducted an abor¬ 
tive Royalist descent on Scotland, and was captured aud 
executed. 

Graham, James, second Marquis of Montrose: 
surnamed “ The Good.” Born about 1631: died 
Feb., 1669. A Scotch nobleman, second son of 
James, first Marquis of Montrose. 

Graham, Sir James Robert George. Born at 
Naworth, Cumberland, June 1, 1792: died at 
Netherby, Cumberland, Oct. 25,1861. A Brit¬ 
ish statesman. He was first lord of the admiralty 1830- 
1834, home secretary 1841-46, and first lord of the admi¬ 
ralty 1862-55. 

Graham, John, of Claverhouse, Viscount Dun¬ 
dee. Born about 1649 : died July 27 or 28,1689. 

A Scottish soldier. He served in the Dutch army un¬ 
der the Prince of Orange, returning to Scotland in 1677. 

In 1678 he was appointed captain of a troop of dragoons, 
and was ordered to enforce certain stringent laws tliat had 
been enacted against the Scottish Covenanters. The se¬ 
verity with which he executed his orders provoked a rising, 
and the Covenanters defeated him at Drumclog June 1, 
1679. In 1689 Claverhouse raised a body of Highlanders 
to fight for James II. against William HI., and July 27, 
1689, gained the battle of KUliecrankie, but fell mortally 
wounded, 

Graham (gra'am), Sylvester. Born at Suflield, 
Conn., 1794: died at Northampton, Mass., Sept. 
11,1851. An American vegetarian, best known 
as an advocate of the use of unbolted (“Gra¬ 
ham”) flour. 


Graham, Thomas 

Graham (gram), Thomas. Born at Glasgow, 
Dee. 20, 1805; died at London, Sept. 11, 1869. 
A noted Scottisli chemist. He was professor of 
chemistry at University College, London, 1837-65, when he 
became master of the mint. He is famous for his discov¬ 
ery of the law of diffusion of gases (1834). He published 
“Elements of Chemistry” (1842), etc. 

Graham (gra'am), William Alexander. Born 
in Lincoln County, N. C., Sept. 5,1804: died at 
Saratoga, N. Y., Aug. 11, 1875. An American 
politician. He was United States senator from North 
Carolina 1841-43, governor of North Carolina 1845-49, secre- 
tary of the navy 1850-52, and Whig candidate for Vice* 
President in 1852. 

Grahame (gram), James. Born at Glasgow, 
April 22,1765: died near (Glasgow, Sept. 14,1811. 
A Scottish poet. His chief work is “The Sabbath” 
(1804). He also wrote “ WaUace: a Tragedy ” (1799), “Brit¬ 
ish Georgies,” etc. 

Graham-Gilhert, John. Born at Glasgow, 1794: 
died near Glasgow, June 4, 1866. A Scotch 
painter, best kno wn from his portraits. He be¬ 
came a member of the Royal Scottish Academy 
in 1829. 

Graham Island. The largest of the Queen 
Charlotte Islands (which see). 

Graham Island, or Ferdinandea (fer-de-nan- 
da' a). A temporary volcanic island in the Med¬ 
iterranean, in lat. 37° 8' N., long. 12° 42' E. 
It appeared in July and disappeared in Oct., 
1831. 

Graham Land. [Discovered by Captain Bis- 
coe in 1832, and named by him from the Earl 
of Graham.] A land in the Antarctic Ocean, 
intersected by lat. 65° S., long. 64° W. 
Graham’s Dyke. The popular name of the re¬ 
mains of the wall of Antoninus (which see). 
Grahamstown (gra'amz-toun). A town in the 
Southeastern Province, Cape Colony, in lat. 
33° 14' S., long. 26° 33' E. Population (1891), 
10,498. 

Graian Alps (gra'an alps). A group of moun¬ 
tains on the borders of Savoy (Prance) and 
Piedmont (Italy), lying between the Cottian 
Alps on the south and the Pennine Alps on the 
north. The highest summit is the Gran Para¬ 
dise (13,320 feet). 

Grail, or Graal (gral). In medieval legend, a 
cup or chalice (called more particularly the holy 
grail, or sangreal), supposed to have been of 
emerald, used by Christ at the Last Supper, in 
this vessel Joseph of Arimathea caught the last drops of 
Clirist’s blood as he was taken from the cross. By Joseph, 
according to one account, it was carried to Britain. Other 
accounts affirm that it was brought by angels from heaven 
and intrusted to a body of knights, who guarded it on the 
top of a mountain: when approached by any one not per¬ 
fectly pure, it vanished from sight. The grail having been 
lost, it became the great object of search or quest to 
knights errant of all nations, none being qualified to dis¬ 
cover it but a knight perfectly chaste in thought and act. 
The stories and poems concerning Arthur and the Knights 
of the Round Table are founded on this legend, and it has 
been still further developed in modern times. In the 
“Parsifal” of Wolfram of Bschenbach the grail is a pre¬ 
cious stone confided by angels to the care of a religious 
brotherhood, “The Chevaliers of the GraU.” 

The probable genesis of the Arthurian legend, in so far 
as it concerns French literature, appears to be as follows. 
First in order of composition, and also in order of thought, 
comes the Legend of Joseph of Arimathea, sometimes 
called the “ Little St. Graal. ” This we have both in verse 
and prose, and one or both of these versions is the work of 
Robert de Borron, a knight and trouvfere possessed of lands 
in the Gatinais. There is nothing in this work which is 
directly connected with Arthur. By some it has been at¬ 
tributed to a Latin, but net now producible, “ Book of the 
Graal,” by others to Byzantine originals. Anyhow it fell 
into the hands of the well-known Walter Map, and his ex¬ 
haustless energy and invention at once seized upon it. He 
produced the “ Great St. Graal,” a very much extended ver¬ 
sion of the early history of the sacred vase, still keeping 
clear of definite connection with Arthur, though tending 
in that direction. From this, in its turn, sprang the ori¬ 
ginal form of “ Percevale,” which represents a quest lor the 
vessel by a knight who has not originally anything to do 
with the Round Table. The link of connection between 
the two stories is to be found in the “Merlin,” attributed 
also to Robert de Borron, wherein the Welsh legends be¬ 
gin to have more definite influence. 

Saintsbwry, French Lit., p. 35. 

Grain Coast (gran kost). That part of the coast 
of Liberia, western Africa, which extends from 
about long. 8° to 11° W.: so called from the ex¬ 
portation thence of grains of paradise. 
Grainger (gran'jer), James. Born probably at 
Duns, Berwickshire,in 1721 (?): died at St. Chris¬ 
topher, West Indies, Dee. 16,1766. A Scottish 
physician and poet. Alter 1753 he settled in London, 
where he became intimate with Johnson and other famous 
men. In 1759 he went to the Westindies. He published 
a number of works, including essays, etc., on medicine. 
Among his poems are an “Ode on Solitude” (in Dodsley’s 
collection, 175.')), and “ The Sugar Cane r (1764). He trans¬ 
lated part of Ovid’s “Epistles ”(1758), and the “Elegies of 
Tlhullus ” and the poems of Sulpicia (1759). He assisted, 
with others, Charlotte Lenox in her translation of Brumoy’s 
“ Theatre des Grecs ” (1759). 


463 

Grammichele (gram-me-ka'le), or Granmiche- 
le (gran-me-ka'le). A town in the province of 
Catania, Sicily, 30 miles southwest of Catania. 
Population (1881), 11,804. 

Grammont (gram-moh'), Flem. Geertsbergen 
(Garts'berG-en), or Geraerdsbergen. A man¬ 
ufacturing town in the province of East Flan¬ 
ders, Belgium, situated on the Dender 22 miles 
west-southwest of Brussels. Population (1890), 
10,891. 

Gramont (gra-moh'). Due Antoine III. de. 

Born 1604: died at Bayonne, France, July 12, 
1678. A French marshal, brother of Philibert 
de Gramont. He served with distinction in Flanders 
and Holland. He married a niece of Cardinal Richelieu. 
His “ Mdmoires ” were published in 1716. 

Gramont, Due Antoine Agenor Alfred de. 

Born at Paris, Aug. 14,1819: died at Paris, Jan. 
18,1880. A French diplomatist and politician. 
He was ambassador at Vienna 1861-70, and min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs May-Aug., 1870. 
Gramont, Comte Philibert de. Born 1621; died 
1707. A French nobleman at the court of Louis 
XIV., and after 1662 at that of Charles H. of 
England. His “M4moires” were written by 
Anthony Hamilton in 1713. 

Grampians (gram'pi-anz), or Grampian Hills 
or Mountains. A mountain system in Scot¬ 
land, extending northeast and southwest in the 
counties of Argyll, Perth, Inverness, Forfar, 
Kincardine, Aberdeen, and Banff. Highest sum¬ 
mit, Ben Nevis (4,406 feet). The name is very 
loosely used. 

Grampians. A low range of mountains in the 
western part of Victoria, Australia. 

Gran (gran). Hung. Esztorgom (es'ter-gom). A 
royal free city, capital of the county of Gran, 
Hungary, near the junction of the Gran and 
Danube, 25 miles northwest of Budapest. It is 
noted for its cathedral. Population (1890), 9,349. 
Granada (gra-na'da; Sp. pron. gi-a-na'THa). A 
former kingdom of Spain, comprising the three 
modern provinces of AJmeria, Granada, and 
Malaga. The region was conquered by the Saracens in 
711. In 1238, after the disruption of the realm of the Al- 
mohades, a Moorish kingdom of Granada was established 
which was a vassal of Castile. A long war with Ferdi¬ 
nand and Isabella ended in 1492 with the capture of Gra¬ 
nada, and with the fall of the city the Moorish power in 
Spain came to an end. 

Granada. A province in southern Spain, bound¬ 
ed by Cordova, Jaen, and Albacete on the north, 
Murcia and Almeria on the east, Almeria and 
the Mediterranean on the south, and Malaga on 
the west. It is traversed by the Sierra Nevada. 
Area, 4,937 square miles. Population (1887), 
484,341. 

Granada, Moorish Karnattah. The capital of 
the province of Granada, Spain, situated on the 
Jenil, on spurs of the Sierra Nevada, in lat. 37° 
13' N., long. 3° 41' W. it is famous for the Alham¬ 
bra (which see). The Generalife is a Moorish royal villa 
with extensive and lovely gardens, higher up the hill than 
the Alhambra. The graceful arcades and delicate ara¬ 
besques are Alhambraic, as is the arrangement in the chief 
court of the tank to reflect the flowers and the perspective 
of arches. The cathedral, in the classical style, with late- 
Pointed vaulting, was finished in 1560. The interior is spa¬ 
cious and well proportioned. The north door, the Puerta 
del Perdon, is a good example of ornate Renaissance de¬ 
sign. The Capilla Real, south of the cathedral, was built 
before it, as a mausoleum for Ferdinand and Isabella, in 
the fiorid-Pointed style of their reign : it has a superb 
sculptured retable, at the sides of which are remarkable 
kneeling portrait-statues of Ferdinand and Isabella. Their 
tomb (the tomb of the “ Catholic kings ”) is an altar-tomb 
in marble, perhaps the most beautiful in the world, richly 
yet soberly decorated with figure-sculpture and arabesques, 
and with four griffins at the angles. The fine reemnbent 
figures of the king and queen are clad in their royal robes. 
Beside this tomb is that, similar but even more elaborate¬ 
ly ornamented, of their daughter Juana and her husband 
Philip. The details are admirable, but the monument is 
overloaded. The work is Italian. Granada was a large 
and powerful Moorish city, the capital of the kingdom of 
Granada. It was besieged and taken by the Spaniards in 
1491-92. Population (1887), 73,006. 

Granada. The capital of the department of 
Granada, Nicaragua, Central America, situated 
on Lake Nicaragua 25 miles southeast of Mana¬ 
gua. It was founded in 1524, and was the capi¬ 
tal of Nicaragua until 1856. Population (1890), 
about 15,000. 

Granada, Luis de. Born at Granada, Spain, 
1504: died at Lisbon, 1588. A celebrated Span¬ 
ish preacher and religious writer, head of the 
Dominicans. 

Granada, Ne'W. See Colombia, Bepublic of. 
Granados, Miguel Garcia. See Garcia (Grana¬ 
dos. 

Granby, Marquis of. See Manners, John. 
Gran Canaria (gran ka-na're-a). One of the 
Canary Islands. Capital, Las Palmas. 


Grand Gulf 

Gran Chaco (gran cha'ko), El. [From the Qui- 
chua chacu, the animals collected by a rounds 
up: in allusion to its numerous Indian tribes.] 
An extensive but ill-defined region in South 
America, in the Argentine Republic, Bolivia, 
and Paraguay, it is bounded on the east by the river 
Paraguay, 19° 30' S.; the river Salado is generally regarded 
as its southern limit; northward it extends to about lat. 
18° 5' S.; and westward it extends to the highlands at the 
base of the Andes. Estimated area, 275,000 square miles. 
Formerly the name included all of eastern Bolivia to the 
GuaporC and Beni, which wouldmake the area over 500,000 
square miles. The Chaco is very imperfectly explored, and 
has few inhabitants except wild Indians. Most of the sur¬ 
face is flat, and portions are subject to periodical inunda¬ 
tions. A few white settlements have been formed, princi¬ 
pally in the Argentine portion. 

Grand Alliance. 1. An alliance against 
France formed in 1689 between the emperor 
Leopold I., Holland, England, and Bavaria, and 
joined later by Spain, Savoy, and Saxony.— 2. 
An alliance formed at The Hague in 1701 be¬ 
tween the emperor Leopold I., England, and 
Holland, and joined later by Prussia, Portu¬ 
gal, and Savoy, directed against Prance and 
Spain. 

Grand Army of the Republic. A secret so¬ 
ciety composed of veterans who served in the 
army or navy of the United States during the 
Civil War. its objects ai’e preservation of fraternal 
feeling, strengthening of loyal sentiment, and aid to needy 
families of veterans. Its first “post" was organized at 
Decatur, Illinois, in 1866 ; its annual meetings are known 
as “encampments." Abbreviated G. A. if. 

Grand Bank. A submarine plateau in the 
North Atlantic Ocean, extendingeastward from 
Newfoundland, noted for its fishing-grounds. 
Its depth is from 30 to 60 fathoms. 

Grand Canal. The principal canal of Venice. 
It runs in the form of the letter S through the 
center of the city, from the railway-station to 
Santa Maria del Salute. 

Grand Canon of the Colorado. See Colorado. 
Grand Combin (groh k6h-bah'). A mountain 
in the Alp^, on the border of Valais and Italy, 
north of Aosta. Height, 14,163 feet. 

Grand Corrupter, The. A name given to Sir 
Robert Walpole, on account of his use of cor¬ 
rupt means to secure his ascendancy in the 
House of Commons. 

Grandcourt (grand'kort), Henleigh Mallin- 
ger. One of the principal characters in George 
Eliot’s novel “Daniel Deronda.” 

Grand Cyrus, Le. See Artamene. 

Grande Armee (grohd ar-ma'). La. The French 
army which Napoleon led against Russia in 
1812. 

Grande-Casse (grohd-kas'). The highest sum¬ 
mit of the Tarentaise Alps, southeastern France, 
in the Vanoise range. Height, 12,665 feet. 
Grande Chartreuse, La. See Chartreuse. 
Grande Combe (grohd k6hb). A town in the 
department of Gard, southern Prance, 34 miles 
northwest of Nlmes. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 13,141. 

Grandella, Battle of. See Benevento, Battles 
of, def. 2. 

Grande Mademoiselle (grohd mad-mwa-zel'). 
La. A title given to Anne Marie Louise d’Or- 
leans, duchesse de Montpensier. 

Grandes Chroniques de France. See the ex¬ 
tract. 

It was not till 1274 that a complete vernacular version 
of the history of France was executed by a monk of St. 
Denis—Primat — in French prose. This version, slightly 
modified, became the original of a compilation very fa¬ 
mous in French literature and history, the “Grandes 
Chroniques de France,” which was regularly continued by 
members of the same community until the reign of Charles 
V. from official sources and under royal authority. The 
work, under the same title, but written by laics, extends 
further to the reigu of Louis XI. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 128. 

Grandet, Eugenie. See Eugenie Grandet. 
Grande-Terre. See Guadeloupe. 

Grand Falls. A cataract in Labrador, about 
250 miles from the mouth of Grand River, it was 
rediscovered in 1891 by Bowdoin College students and by 
Kenaston and H. G. Bryant. Height, over 300 feet. 

Grandfather’s Chair. A collection of chil¬ 
dren’s stories by Nathaniel Hawthorne, pub¬ 
lished in 1841. A second series with the same 
title was published in 1842. 

Grand Forks. The capital of Grand Forks 
County, North Dakota, on the Red River about 
lat. 47° 55' N. It has large lumber-mills and 
the University of North Dakota. Population 
(1900), 7,652. 

Grand Gulf. A locality in Mississippi, on the 
Mississippi River south of Vicksburg. Grant 
made it a base of operations in 1863, carrying 
the position against the Confederates May 1. 


Grand Haven 

Grand Haven. A city and the capital of Otta¬ 
wa County, Michigan, situated on Lake Michi¬ 
gan, at the mouth of Grand Eiver, in lat. 43° 4' 
N., long. 86° 13' W. Population (1900), 4,743. 
Grandidier (groh-de-dya'), Alfred. Bom at 
Paris, 1836. A French explorer. From 1857 to 
I860 he traveled in America, India, and East Africa. Dur¬ 
ing five years (1865-70) he explored Madagascar, crossing 
the southern portion three times. His work “ Histoire 
physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar” (Paris, 
1876) is the standard book on the island. 

Grandison, Sir Charles. See Sir Charles Gran- 
dison. 

Grandison Cromwell. See Lafayette. 

Grand Lake. A lake in New Brunswick, whose 
outlet discharges into the St. John River. 
Length, about 25 miles. 

Grand Lake (border of Maine and New Bruns¬ 
wick). See Schoodic Lake. 

Grand Manan (ma-nan') or Menan (me-nan'). 
An island east of Maine, situatedat the entrance 
of the Bay of Fundy, in lat. 44° 40' N., long. 
66° 50' W. It belongs to Charlotte County, 
New Brunswick. Length, 22 miles. 

Grand Monarque (groh mo-nark'). A surname 
of Louis xrv. 

Grand Old Man, The. A popular surname of 
W. E. Gladstone. 

Grand Op6ra. See Paris. 

Grandpre (groh-pra'). A village in Kings 
County, Nova Scotia, situated on Minas basin 
46 miles northwest of Halifax: the scene of the 
first part of Longfellow’s “Evangeline.” 
Grandpr4. A French lord in Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Hen¬ 
ry V.” 

Grandpre, Comte Louis Marie Joseph Ohier 

de. Born at St.-Malo, May 7, 1761: died at 
Paris, Jan. 7, 1846. A French navigator and 
writer of travels. He wrote “ Voyage k la c6te occi- 
dentale d'Afrique” (1801), “VoyagedansI’lnde et auBen- 
gale, etc.” (1801), “Voyage dans lapartie mdridionale de 
1 Afrique, etc.” (1801), “ Dictionnaire unlversel de gdogra- 
phie maritime ” (1803), etc. 

Grand Prix (groh pre), Le. The great horse¬ 
race at Longchamps established by Napoleon 
III. (prize 20,000 francs), run by -three-year- 
olds. Longchamps is a very good course situated in the 
Bois de Boulogne, first used for racing in the reign of 
Louis XVI. Races have been run here since 1869. The 
Grand Prix is run on the Sunday of Ascot week. 

Grand Prix de Rome (groh pre de rom). A 
prize given by the Academy of Fine Arts in 
Paris to the most successful competitor in paint¬ 
ing, sculpture, engraving, architecture, or music. 
The examinations are held annually, and the successful 
candidates become pensioners of the government for four 
years. They are sent to reside at Rome, where Louis 
XIV. founded the Academic de France in 1666. Grove. 
See Villa Medici. 

Grand Rapids. A city and the capital of Kent 
County, Michigan, situated afthe rapids of the 
Grand River, in lat. 42° 58' N., long. 85° 39' W. 
It has important manufactures and commerce. 
Population (1900), 87,565. 

Grand Remonstrance. See Bemonstrance, 
Grand. 

Grand River, Ind. Washtenong (wosh'te- 
nong). A river in Michigan, flowing into Lake 
Michigan at Grand Haven. Length, over 250 
miles. It is navigable to Grand Rapids. 
Grand River. A river of western Colorado and 
eastern Utah, uniting with Green River to form 
the Colorado about lat. 38° 15' N., long. 109° 
54' W. Length, about 350 miles. 

Grandson. See Granson, 

Grand Trianon and Petit Trianon. See Tri¬ 
anon. 

Grandville (groh-vel') (originally Gerard), 
Jean Ignace Isidore. Bom at Nancy, France, 
Sept. 13,1803: died at Vanves, near Paris, March 
17,1847. A French caricaturist and illustrator, 
especially noted for his political caricatures. 
Grane. See Koweyt. 

Granet (gra-na'), Frangois Marius. Born at 
Aix. France, about 1775: died at Aix, Nov. 21, 
1849. A French painter, chiefly of architec¬ 
tural subjects. 

Grange, La. See La Grange. 

Grangemouth (granj'muth). A seaport in Stir¬ 
lingshire, Scotland, situated on the Firth of 
Forth near Falkirk. It has developed rapidly 
in recent years. Population (1891), 5,833. 
Granger (gran'jer). 1. A character in South- 
erne’s comedy “The Maid’s Last Prayer.”— 2. 
A character in Cibber’s comedy “The Refusal.” 
Granger, Edith. See Dombcy. 

Granger, Francis. Born at Suffield,Conn.,Dee. 
1, 1792: died at Canandaigua, N. Y., Aug. 28, 


454 

1868. An American politician, son of Gideon 
Granger. He was postmaster-general in 1841. 

Granger, Gideon. Born at Suffield, Conn., July 
19, 1767: died at Canandaigua, N. Y., Dec. 31, 
1822. An American politician, postmaster- 
general 1801-14. 

Granger, Gordon. Born in New York, 1821: 
died Jan. 10, 1876. An American general. He 
was graduated at West Point in 1845, fought in the Mexi¬ 
can war, and served in the Union army during the Civil 
War. He commanded a brigade of cavalry in Mississippi 
in 1862; became major-general of volunteers Sept. 17,1862 ; 
and fought with distinction at Chickamauga, Chattanooga, 
and Missionary Ridge. He commanded the army which, 
aided by Admiral Farragut, captured Fort Morgan, Ala^ 
bama, in Aug., 1864. 

Granger, James. Born at Shaston, Dorset, in 
1723: died at Shiplake, Oxfordshire, April 4, 
1776. An English writer and print-collector. 
He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1743, but 
took no degree. He took holy orders, and was presented 
to the vicarage of Shiplake. About 1773 he made a tour 
through Holland. He wrote “A Biographical History of 
England . . . with a preface showing the utility of a col¬ 
lection of engraved portraits, etc.” (1769). This was con¬ 
tinued with additions at different times till in 1824 the 
work had increased to 6 volumes. In 1806 another con¬ 
tinuation appeared from materials left by Granger and the 
collections of the Rev. Mark Noble, who edited it. The 
wholesale destruction of illustrated biographical works 
necessary to accomplish this gave rise to the teim gran¬ 
gerize. 

Previously to the publication of the first edition of Gran¬ 
ger’s work in 1769, five shillings was considered a liberal 
price by collectors lor any English portrait. After the ap¬ 
pearance of the “ Biographical History,” books ornamented 
with engraved portraits rose in price to five times their 
original value, and few could be found unmutilated. In 
1866 Joseph Lilly and Joseph Willis, booksellers, each of¬ 
fered lor sale a magnificent illustrated copy of Granger’s 
work. Lilly’s copy, which included Noble’s “Continua¬ 
tion,’’was illustrated by more than thirteen hundred por¬ 
traits, bound in 27 vols. imperial 4to, price £42. The price 
of Willis’s copy, which contained more than thrfee thou¬ 
sand portraits, bound in 19 vols. lol., was £3810s. It had 
cost the former owner nearly £200. The following collec¬ 
tions have been published in illustration of Granger's 
work : (a) “ Portraits illustrating Granger’s Biographical 
History of England’’(known under the name of “Richard¬ 
son’s Collection ”), 6 pts. Lond. 1792-1812, 4to; (6) Samuel 
Woodbum’s “ Gallery of [over two hundred] Portraits . . . 
illustrative of Granger’s Biographical History of England, 
&c.,” Lond. 1816, fol.; (c) “A Collection of Portraits to 
illustrate Granger’s Biographical History of England and 
Noble’s continuation to Granger, forming a Supplement to 
Richardson’s Copies of rare Granger Portraits,” 2 vols. 
Lond. 1820-2, 4to. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Grangers (gran'jerz). Members of certain se¬ 
cret societies (“granges”) organized in the 
United States for the advancement of the in¬ 
terests of agriculture by the removal of re¬ 
straints and burdens on it, and otherwise. 

Grangousier (groh-go-zya'). [F., 'great gullet.’] 
The father of Gargantua in Rabelais’s romance 
of that name. He is supposed by some to repre¬ 
sent Jean d’Albret. 

Granicus (gra-ni'kus). In ancient geography, 
a small river (the modern Kodja-Tchai) in My- 
sia, Asia Minor, flowing into the Propontis. On 
its banks Alexander the Great won his first vic¬ 
tory over the Persians in 334 B. c. 

Granier de Cassagnac (gra-nya' db ka-san- 
yak'), Adolphe Bernard. Born at Averon- 
Bergelle, Gers, France, Aug. 12,1808: died near 
Plaisanee,Gers, Jan. 31,1880. A French journal¬ 
ist, Bonapartist politician, and historical writer. 
Among his works are “ Histoire des causes de la revolution 
fran^aise ” (1850), “ Histoire du Directoire ” (1861-63), and 
“Souvenirs du second empire” (1879-83). 

Granier de Cassagnac, Paul (usually called 
Paul de Cassagnac). Born at Paris, Dee. 2, 
1843: died Nov. 4,1904. A French journalist and 
Bonapartist politician, sou of A. B. Granier. 
He became, in 1866, a membei of the editorial staff of the 
“ Pays,” of whicli he became editor-in-chief about 1870. He 
became a member of tbe Chamber of Deputies in 1876. In 
1884 he severed his connection with the “Pays,” in order 
to found anew Bonapartist organ, “ L’Autoritb.” He pub¬ 
lished “ Histoire de la troisieme republique " (1875). 

Granite State, The. New Hampshire: so named 
on account of its abundant granite. 

Granmichele. See Grammichele._ 

Gran Paradise (gran pa-ra-de'zo). The high¬ 
est point of the Graian Alps, entirely in Italy. 
Height, 13,320 feet. 

Gran Reunion Americana (gran ra-6-ne-6n' 
a-ma-re-ka'na). The name of a secret political 
society founded in London by Francisco Miran¬ 
da about the end of the 18th century, it had for 
its object the emancipation of the American colonies from 
Spain, and its influence in fomenting the revolutionary 
spirit was very great. Among the members were Bolivar, 
San Martin, O’Higgins, NariBo, Montufar, and otherswho 
became conspicuous in the war lor independence. See 
Lautaro Society. 

Gran Sasso d’ltalia (gi’an sas'so de-ta'le-a). 
The highest group of the Apennines, Italy, sit¬ 
uated on the borders of the provinces of Aquila 


Granuffo 

and Teramo. Highest peak, Monte Corno (9,585 
feet.) 

Granson, or Grandson (groh-s6n'), G. Gransee 
(gran'za). A village in the canton of Vaud, 
Switzerland, situated on the Lake of Neuchatel 
20 miles north of Lausanne. Here the Swiss 20,000) 
defeated the Burgundian army (40,000 to 60,000) irder 
Charles the Bold, March 3, 1476. The attack was provoked 
by Charles’s perfidy in putting the garrison to death after 
inducing them to surrender by the promise of their lives. 
Grant (grant), Mrs. (Anne Macvicar), gener¬ 
ally called Mrs. Grant of Laggan. Bom at 
Glasgow, Feb. 21,1755: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 
7, 1838. A Scottish author, she wrote “Poems” 
(1802), “Letters from the Mountains”(1806), “Memoirsof 
an American Lady” (Mrs. Philip Schuyler), etc. 

Grant, Charles, Lord Glenelg. Born at Kid- 
derpore, Bengal, Oct. 26,1778: died at Cannes, 
France, April 23, 1866. A British politician. 
He was president of the Board of Trade 1827-28, and of the 
Board of Control 1830-34, and was colonial secretary 1835- 
1839. He was created Baron Glenelg in 1835. 

Grant, Digby. In Albery’s “ The Two Roses,” 
a typical blackguard of society. Henry Irving 
has been successful in the part. 

Grant, Sir Francis. Born at Edinburgh, Jan. 
18,1803: died at Melton Mowbray, Oct. 5,1878. 
A Scottish portrait-painter, elected president 
of the Royal Academy in 1866. He painted por¬ 
traits of many distinguished persons. 

Grant, Janies. Born at Edinburgh, Aug. 1, 
1822: died there. May 5,1887. A Scottish nov¬ 
elist. He was in the English army 1840-43. He wrote 
nearly 50 historical romances on Scottish subjects, and also 
collected and edited the material for “Old and New Edin¬ 
burgh ” (1880-83). 

Grant, James Augustus. Bora at Naira, Scot¬ 
land, 1827: died there, Feb. 11,1892. An Afri¬ 
can explorer. After 18 years of military service in In¬ 
dia, he became the associate of Captain Speke in his expe¬ 
dition to the source of the Nile. They discovered the outlet 
of Victoria Nyanza at the Ripon Falls, and met Baker on his 
southward march at Gondokoro. A joint account of their 
journey was published in 1864. In 1868 Grant accompanied 
the Abyssinian expedition under Lord Napier. 

Grant, Sir James Hope. Born in Perthshire, 
July 22, 1808: died at London, March 7, 1875. 
A British general, brother of Sir Francis Grant. 
He served with distinction during the Indian mutiny 1857- 
1858, and commanded the British contingent in the Chinese 
war 1860. 

GranL Robert. Bom at Grantown-on-Spey, 
near Inverness-shire, in 1814: died at Glasgow, 
Nov. 1,1892. A Scottish astronomer, appointed 
professor of astronomy at the University of Glas¬ 
gow in 1859. He published a “ History of Physical As¬ 
tronomy” (1865), and in 1883 a catalogue of 6,416 stars, 
the mean places of which had been determined at Glas¬ 
gow under his direction. 

Grant, Ulysses Simpson (originally Hiram 
Ulysses). Born at Point Pleasant, Clermont 
County, Ohio, April 27,1822: died at Mount Mc¬ 
Gregor, near Saratoga, N. Y., July 23, 1885. A 
celebrated American general, eighteenth Presi¬ 
dent of the United States. He was graduated at West 
Point in 1843; served through the Mexican war of 1846-48; 
left thearmy in 1854, and settled at St. Louis ; and removed 
to Galena, Illinois, in 1860. He was appointed colonel June 
17,1861, and brigadier-general Aug. 7; commanded at Bel¬ 
mont Nov. 7 ; captured Fort Donelson Feb. 16, 1862 ; was 
thereafter appointed major-general of volunteers; was 
made commander of the Army of the District of West Ten¬ 
nessee in March; gained the battles of Shiloh April 
6-7, and of luka Sept. 19; was made commander of the 
Department of the 'Tennessee in Oct.; gained the battles 
of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson, Champion’s Hill, and 
Big Black River in May, 1863 ;^eceived the surrender of 
Vicksburg July 4, and was made major-general in the reg¬ 
ular army; was made commander of the Military Division 
of the Mississippi in Oct.; gained the battle of Chattanooga 
Nov. 23-26; was made lieutenant-general March 2, 1864, 
and commander of all the Union armies March 12; took 
up his headquarters with the Army of the Potomac; fought 
the battle of the Wilderness with Lee, May 6-6, which 
was followed by the battles at Spottsylvania Court House; 
unsuccessfully attacked Lee’s position at Cold Harbor, 
June 3; commenced the siege of Petersburg in June; re¬ 
ceived the surrender of Lee at Appomattox Court House 
April 9,1865; was made general July 25, 1866; was secre¬ 
tary of war ad interim Aug., 1867,-Jan., 1868; as Repub¬ 
lican candidate was elected President in 1868, and inaugu¬ 
rated March 4, 1869; was reelected in 1872 ; made a tour 
around the world in 1877-79; was an unsuccessful candi¬ 
date for renomination for the Presidency in 1880; and was 
made general on the retired list March 3,1886. He wrote 
“Memoirs” (2 vols. 1885-86). See “Military History of 
Ulysses S. Grant” (1867-81), by Adam Badeau. 
Grantham (grant'am). A parliamentary bor¬ 
ough in Lineolnshire,England, on theWitham 22 
miles south by west of Lincoln . it has iron manu¬ 
factures, and is an important railway junction. There is a 
fine church, of the 13th century. Population (1891), 16,746. 
Grant Land. [Namedby Hall for General U. S. 
Grant.] A region in the north polar lands, about 
lat. 81°-83°N., north of Grinnel) Land. 
Granuffo (gra-nuf'6). A character, in Marston’s 
play “The Parasitaster,”who makes a reputa¬ 
tion for wisdom by saying nothing. 


Granvella 

Granvella (gran-vel'la), or Granvelle (F. pron. 
groii-vel'), Cardinal de (Antoine Perrenot). 
Born in Franclie-Conit4, Aug. 20,1517: died at 
Madrid, Sept. 21,1586. A Spanish ecclesiastic 
and statesman. He was made chancellor of the em¬ 
pire by Charles V. in 1550; was chief councilor to Mar¬ 
garet of Parma in the Netherlands 1569-64 ; and was made 
viceroy of Naples in 1570, and president of the council of 
Italy and Castile in 1575. 

Granville (groh-vel'). A seaport in the depart- 
ment of Manohe, France, situated on the Eng¬ 
lish Channel, at the mouth of the Bosq, in lat. 
48° 50 N., long. 1° 37' W. it was bombarded by 
the English in 1695, and was defended against the Ven- 
deans in 1793, and against the English in 1803. Population 
(1891) commune, 12,721. 

Granville (gran'vil), or Grenville (gren'vil), 
George, Lord Lansdowne. Born 1667; died 
at London, Jan. 30, 1735. An English poet, 
dramatist, and politician. He wrote the plays “She 
Gallants " (1696), “ Heroick Love ” (1698), “ The British En¬ 
chanters ’■ (an opera, 1706) ; and among his other writings 
are “A Vindication of General Monk ” and “A Vindication 
of Sir Richard Granville’’—both published in 1732 in are- 
vised edition of his works, which he supervised, and which 
included all his poems. 

Granville, Earls. See Carteret, John, and Leve- 
son-G-ower, Granville George. 

Graslitz (gras'lits). A town in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 50° 21' N., long. 12° 27' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 10,009. 

Grasmere (gras'mer). A-village in the Lake 
District,Westmoreland, England, 4 miles north¬ 
west of Amhleside. Near it is the Lake of Grasmere 
(1 mile in length). The poet Wordsworth resided here for 
8 years, and it is the place of his burial. 

Grasse (gras). A town in the department of 
Alpes-Maritimes, France, 19 miles west-south¬ 
west of Nice. It is the center of the Provence manu¬ 
facture of essences and perfumes (rose and orange blos¬ 
soms). Population (1891), commune, 14,015. 

Grasse, Comte Francois Joseph Paul de (Mar¬ 
quis de Grasse-Tilly). Born at La Valette, 
near Toulon, France, 1723: died at Paris, Jan. 
11, 1788. A French admiral. He commanded the 
French fleet which cooperated with Washington in the cap¬ 
ture of Cornwallis at -Vorktown in 1781. He was defeated 
by Rodney in the West Indies in 1782. 

Grasse (gres'se), Johann Georg Theodor. Born 
at Grimma, Saxony, Jan. 31, 1814: died near 
Dresden, Aug. 27^ 1885. A noted German bib¬ 
liographer and historian of literature, private 
librarian of King Frederick Augustus II. of Sax¬ 
ony, and director of several of the famous col¬ 
lections of Dresden. He wrote “Lehrbuch einer all- 
gemeinen Litterargeschichte" (1837-59), “ Tr^sorde livres 
rares et prdcieux ’’ (1858-69), etc. 

Grassias (gras'i-as). A rarely used name ap¬ 
plied by some to the third-magnitude star /? 
Scorpii (commonly called Ichlil), and by others 
to the fourth-magnitude star f Scorpii. 
Grassini (gras-se'ne), Josephina. Born at Va¬ 
rese, Lombardy, 1773: died at Milan, Jan., 1850. 
An Italian singer (contralto). She made her first 
appearance at Milan in 1794, and in 1803 was the reigning 
favorite in London. 

Grassmann (gras'man), Hermann Gunther. 

Bom at Stettin, Prussia, April 15, 1809: died 
at Stettin, Sept. 26, 1877. A German mathe¬ 
matician and Orientalist. His chief works are “ Die 
Wissenschaft d'er extensiven Grbsse Oder die Ausdeh- 
nungslehre ” (1844), ‘ ‘ Lehrbuch der Arithmetik ’’ (1861-65), 
“Wbrterbuch zum Rig-Veda” (1876), translation of the 
“Rig-Veda” (1876-77), etc. 

Grassmann, Robert. Bom at Stettin, Prassia, 
March 8,1815. A German philosophical writer 
and mathematician, brother of H. G. Grass¬ 
mann. He has published “Die Weltwissen- 
schaft Oder Physik” (1862-73), etc. 

Grass Valley. A city and township in Nevada 
County, California, situated 50 miles north- 
northeast of Sacramento. Population (1900), 
township, 7,043; city, 4,719. 

Grateful Servant, The, A play by Shirley, 
licensed in 1629 under the title of “ The Faith¬ 
ful Servant,” but printed in 1630 under the for¬ 
mer name, by which it is kno-wn. 

Gratian. See Gratianus. 

Gratiano (gra-shi-a'no). 1 (It.pron. gra-te-a'- 
no). A conventional character in Italian im¬ 
provised comedy, a prosy, pedantic bore.— 2. 
In Shakspere’s “Merchant of Venice,” one of 
Bassanio’s companions. He marries Nerissa. 
—3. In Shakspere’s “Othello,” the brother of 
Brabantio. As the uncle of Desdemona, he succeeds 
to Othello’s fortunes after the latter has killed both her 
and himself. 

Gratianus (gra-shi-a'nus), Anglicized Gratian. 
Born at Sirmium, Pannonia, April 9, 359 A. D. : 
killed at Lyons, -A.ug. 25, 383. Roman emperor 
367-383, son of Valentinian I. He was raised to 
the rank of Augustus with a share in the government by 
his father In 367, and in 376 succeeded him in the admin¬ 


455 

istration of the West, with a brother, Valentinian II., as 
joint Augustus. On the death of his uncle Valens he Mso 
succeeded to the eastern half of the empire, the govern¬ 
ment of which he intrusted to Theodosius in 379. He was 
defeated by the usurper Maximus, and was killed in the 
flight. 

Gratianus. Lived in the first half of the 12th 
century. A celebrated Italian canonist, said 
(doubtfully) to have been bishop of Chiusi: 
author of the “ Decretum Gratiani” (about 1150: 
edited Iw Friedberg 1879). 

Gratius Faliscus (gra'shi-us fa-lis'kus). Lived 
in the 1st eentm’y b. c. A Roman poet, author 
of a poem on the chase entitled “ (lynegetica.” 
Gratry (gra-tre'), Auguste Joseph Alphonse. 
Born at Lille, France, March 30, 1805: died at 
Montreux, Switzerland, Feb. 6,1872. A French 
Roman Catholic theologian. His works include 
“Cours de philosophie’’ (1865-57), “Philosophie du Cre¬ 
do’’ (1861), “Piiix” (1862), etc. 

Grattan (grat'an), Henry. Born at Dublin, 
July 3,1746: dieci at London, June 4 (May 14?), 
1820. An Irish orator and statesman. He grad¬ 
uated B. A at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1767 ; studied law 
at the Middle Temple, London; was admitted to the Irish 
bar in 1772; and in 1775 entered the Irish Parliament, 
where he acted with the opposition. In 1782 he procured 
the restoration of the independence of the Irish Parlia¬ 
ment by the repeal of ‘ ‘ Poynings’s Law. ’’ He retired from 
Parliament in 1797, but returned in 1800 in order to oppose 
the legislative union with England. He was in 1806 
elected to the Imperial Parliament, of which he continued 
a member until his death, and where he warmly advocated 
the emancipation of the Roman Catholics. Several col¬ 
lections of his works have appeared, including “The 
Speeches of the Right Honourable Henry Grattan in the 
Irish and in the Imperial Parliament ’’ (edited by his son, 
1822) and “Miscellaneous Works’’ (1822). See “Memoirs 
of the Life and Times of Henry Grattan, by his son Henry 
Grattan ’’ (1839-46). 

Grattan, Thomas Colley. Born at Dublin, 
1792: died at London, July 4, 1864. An Irish 
novelist, poet, and general writer. He resided at 
Bordeaux, Paris, and Brussels, and became British consul 
at Boston in 1839. He assisted in the negotiations which 
resulted in the Ashburton treaty (which see). In 1846 he 
returned to England, and thereafter resided chiefly at 
London. He was a friend of Washington Irving. His 
works include “Highways and Byways, or Tales of the 
Roadside picked up in the French Provinces by a Walking 
Gentleman ’’ (1823: dedicated to Washington Irving), 
“Ben Nazir, the Saracen: a Tragedy” (1827), and many 
others. 

Gratz (grats), officially Graz (grats), formerly 
Gratz (grets). The capital of Styria, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Mur in lat. 47° 5' N., 
long. 15° 25' E. The cathedral is an interesting mon¬ 
ument of the 16th century, with a fine sculptured west 
portal. The interior possesses several excellent old paint¬ 
ings, and some beautiful 16th-century Italian reliefs in 
ivory illustrating Petrarch’s “Trionfl." Among other ob¬ 
jects of interest are the Stadtpark, the height Schlossberg, 
the Landhaus, the Joanneum (with collections), and the 
picture-gallery. Population (1900), 138,080. 

Grau (grou), Miguel. Born at Piura, June, 
1834: died Oct. 8, 1879. A Peruvian naval 
officer. In 1871 he took command of the turret-ship 
Huascar. When the war with Chile broke out (1879), he 
at once entered on active service, and with the two iron¬ 
clads Huascar and Independencia kept the whole Chilean 
navy at bay for several months. He attacked the block¬ 
ading ships at Iquique, and sunk one, but lost the Inde¬ 
pendencia, which ran on a rock. The Huascar was finally 
attacked by two Chilean ironclads off Point Angamos, and 
surrendered after Rear-Admiral Grau had been killed. 

Graubiinden. See Grisons. 

Graudenz (grou'dents), Pol. Grudziadz (gro- 
jonts'). A town in the province of West 
Prussia, Prussia, on the Vistula 60 miles south 
of Dantzic. It is strongly fortified, and was success¬ 
fully defended by Courbibre against the French in 1807. 
Population (1890X 20,385. 

Grauer Bund (groil'er bont). See Gray League. 

Graun (groun), Karl Heinrich. Born at Wah- 
renbriiek, near Torgau, Prussia, May 7, 1701: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 8, 1759. A noted German 
singer and composer of operas and sacred mu¬ 
sic. His chief works are the oratorio “Der Tod Jesu” 
(performed at Berlin March 26,1765), and the “Te Deum ” 
(performed at Charlottenburg after the close of the Seven 
Years’ War, July 15, 1763). 

Gra’ve, The. A didactic poem by Robert Blair, 
published in 1743. For this poem William Blake made 
a famous series of designs. It contains about 800 lines 
of blank verse. 

Graveairs (grav'arz). Lady. A character in 
(libber’s eome(W “ The Careless Husband.” 

Grave Creek Mound. A relic of the so-called 
mound-builders on (Irave Creek, near Mounds- 
ville or Elizabethtown, Marshall County, West 
Virginia. It is 70 feet high and 1,000 feet in circum¬ 
ference, and is the largest of the prehistoric mounds in 
the Ohio valley. A stone bearing an inscription of in¬ 
scrutable characters, alleged to have been discovered in 
this mound about 1840, has called forth considerable dis¬ 
cussion. 

Gravelines (grav-len'), Flemish Gravelinghe 
(gra've-ling-e), G. Gravelingen (gra've- 
ling-en). A fortified seaport in the department 


Gray, Stephen 

of Nord, France, on the Aa, near its mouth, 12 
miles southwest of Dunkirk, it is celebrated for 
the victory of the Spaniards under Egmontover the French 
under Thermes, July 13, 1568. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 6,952. 

Gravelotte (grav-lot'). A village of Lorraine, 
Alsace-Lorraine, 7 miles west of Metz. The battle 
of Gravelotte (or of Gravelotte and St.-Privat, sometimes 
called the battle of RezonvUle) was fought in the neigh¬ 
borhood of the village, Aug. 18,1870. The Germans (about 
200,000) under King William obtained a decisive victory 
over the French (about 120,000) under Bazaine. The loss 
of the Germans was 20,159; that of the French, from 12,000 
to 15,000. As a result of this defeat, the French were shut 
up in Metz. 

Graves (gravz), Richard. Born at Mickleton, 
Gloucestershire, May 4,1715: died at Claver- 
ton, near Bath, Nov. 23,1804. An English poet 
and novelist, rector of Claverton. He was the au¬ 
thor of a large number of works, some of which were pop¬ 
ular; one only, a novel, “The Spiritual Quixote” (1772), 
is now remembered. 

Graves, Thomas, Baron Graves. Born about 
1725 : died Feb. 9,1802. A British admiral. He 
succeeded Arbuthnot, July, 1781, in command of the Brit¬ 
ish fleet against the American colonies, and was defeated 
by De Grasse on Sept. 6. He was created Baron Graves 
in the peerage of Ireland in 1794. 

Gravesande (gra've-zan'de), Willem Jakob 
van’s. Born at’s Hertogenbosch, Netherlands, 
Sept. 27, 1688: died at Leyden, Netherlands, 
Feb. 28,1742. A noted Dutch philosopher and 
mathematician, professor at Leyden from 1717. 
In 1715 he went to London as secretary of the embassy of 
the States-General. He wrote “ Physices elements mathe- 
matica ” (1720), etc. 

Gravesend (gravz'end). A river port and par¬ 
liamentary borough in Kent, England, situated 
on the Thames 20 miles east by south of Lon¬ 
don. It is a favorite resort for Londoners. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 24,067. 

Gravina (gra-ve'na). A town in the province 
of Bari, Apulia, Italy, situated on the Gravina 
34 miles southwest of Bari. Population (1881), 
16,574. 

Gravina, Giovanni Vincenzo. Born at Rogli- 
ano, near Cosenza, Italy, Jan. 20, 1664: died 
at Rome, Jan. 6,1718. An Italian Jurist, critic, 
and poet. He wrote “Origines juris civilis” 
(1701-13), “Della ragione poetica” (1708), etc. 
Gray (gra). A town in the department of Haute- 
SaOne, France, situated on the SaOne 27 miles 
east-northeast of Dijon. It has considerable 
trade. Population (1891), commune, 6,908. 
Gray, Asa. Born at Paris, Oneida County, 
N. Y., Nov. 18,1810: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Jan. 30,1888. A noted American botanist. He 
was professor of natural history at Harvard 1842-88. Among 
his works are ‘ ‘ Elem ents of Botany ” (1836), “ Flora of North 
America ” (commenced 1888), “Manual of the Botany of the 
Northern United States” (1848), “Botany of the U. S. Pa¬ 
cific Exploring Expedition ” (1864), “How Plants Grow” 
(1858), “Field, Forest, and Garden Botany ” (1868), “How 
Plants Behave" (1872), “Darwiniana” (1876), “New Flora 
of North America” (Part I, 1878), “Synoptical Flora of 
North America” (2d ed. 1888). 

Gray, Auld Robin, See Auld Rohm Gray. 
Gray, David. Bom at Kirkintilloch, Jan. 29, 
1838: died there, Dec. 3,1861. A Scottish poet. 
He wrote “ The Luggie ” and other poems, pub¬ 
lished in 1862. 

Gray, Elisha. Born at Barnesville, Ohio, Aug. 
2,1835: died at Newtonville, Mass., Jan. 20, 
1901. An American inventor, noted for inven¬ 
tions relating to telegraphy and the telephone. 
Gray, George Robert, Bom at London, July 
8, 1808: died May 5,1872. An English ornithol¬ 
ogist and entomologist, brother of J. E. Gray. 
His works include “ Entomology of Australia ” (1833), 
“ List of the Genera of Birds ” (1840: enlarged in 1841 and 
1865), “Genera of Birds ” (1844-49), “Genera and Species 
of Birds ” (1869-72). 

Gray, Henry Peters. Born at New York, June 
23, 1819: died there, Nov. 12,1877. An Amer¬ 
ican painter, president of the National Acad¬ 
emy 1869-71. In 1871 he went to Florence, and lived 
there tili 1874. Among his works are “Charity,” “The 
Birth of our Flag,” “Cleopatra,” “Greek Lovers,” and 
“The Apple of Discord.” During his later years he gave 
much of his time to portrait-painting. 

Gray, John Edward. Born at Walsall, Stafford¬ 
shire, Feb. 12, 1800: died March 7, 1875. An 
English zoologist, keeper of the zoological col¬ 
lections in the British Museum 1840-74. He 
published numerous works and papers on vari¬ 
ous branches of natural history. 

Gray, Robert. Born at Dunbar, Aug. 15, 1825: 
died at Edinburgh, Feb. 18, 1887. A Scotch 
ornithologist. He was in the service of the City of 
Glasgow Bank and later of the Bank of Scotland at Edin¬ 
burgh. In 1882 he was elected vice-president of the Royal 
Society at Edinburgh. He published “Birds of the West 
of Scotland” (1871). 

Gray, Stephen. Died Feb. 25,1736. An English 
electrician, a pensioner of the Charter House 
in London. His experiments were the foundation of 


Gray, Stephen 

the division of substances into conductors and non-con¬ 
ductors, and had an important bearing upon the discovery 
of the electric battery. 

Gray, Sir Thomas. Died about 1369. An Eng¬ 
lish writer (in Latin), author of “ Scalachron- 
iea.” See the extract. 

The *' Scala-chronica ” opens with an allegorical prologue, 
and is divided into five parts. Of these part i., which re¬ 
lates the fabulous history of Britain, is based on “Walter 
ot Exeter’s ” Brut (i. e. on Geoffrey of Monmouth); part ii., 
which reaches to Egbert’s succession, is based upon Bede; 
part iii., extending to William the Conqueror, on Higden’s 
“ Polychronicon and part iv. professes to be founded on 
“ John le vikeir de Tilmouth que escript le Ystoria Aurea. ” 
There are several difficulties connected with the prologue; 
the chief are its distinct allusions to Thomas Otterburn, 
who is generally supposed to have written earlyin thenext 
century (Scala chron. pp. 1-4). According to Mr. Steven¬ 
son many Incidents in part iv. are not to be found in the 
current editions of Higden. Mr. Stevenson considers the 
book to assume some independent value with the reign of 
John ; but its true importance really begins with the reign 
of Edward I. It is specially useful for the Scottish wars, 
and narrates the exploits of the author's father in great 
detail (Scala-chron. pp. 12,% 127, 138, etc.). The author is 
tolerably minute as to Edward II.’s reign (pp. 136-53), and 
the rest of the book (pp. ibd-203) is devoted to Edward III. 
The detailed account of the French wars from 1365-61 sug¬ 
gests the presence of the writer (pp. 172-200). The history 
breaks off in 1362 or 1363. IKct. Nat. Biog., XXIII. 21. 

Gray, Thomas. Born at London, Dee. 26,1716: 
died at Cambridge, July 30, 1771. An English 
poet. He was sent to Eton as an oppidan in 1727, forming 
an intimacy there with Horace Walpole. In 1734 he was 
admitted as a pensioner at Peterhouse, Cambridge, and in 
1739 went abroad with Walpole on “the grand tour.’’ He 
returned and settled at Cambridge, where he resided chielly 
after 1741, though he spent a part of every summer with his 
mother at Stoke Pogis. He became professor of modern 
history at Cambridge 1768. In 1757 he refused'the laureate- 
ship. His best-known work is the “ Elegy Written in a 
Country Churchyard ’’ (1751). His other principal works 
are “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College” (1747), 
“ Progress of Poesy ” (1757), “The Bard ” (1768). His poems 
and letters were edited by W. Mason in 1775 ; the letters 
by Mitford 1843-64 ; and the works, with life, by E. W. 
Gosse, in 4 vols., in 1882. 

Gray League. [G. Grauer Bund.'\ A German 
league in the present canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, formed in 1424. In 1497-98, in com¬ 
pany with the Gotteshausbund, it became allied 
with the Swiss cantons. 

Gray’s Inn. One of the London inns of court. 

It is situated on the north side of Holborn and to the west 
of Gray’s Inn Lane. It is the fourth inn of court in im¬ 
portance and size. It derives its name from the noble 
family of Gray of Wilton, whose residence it originally was. 
(Thornhury.) It stiU contains a handsome hall of 1560. 

Gray’s Peak. One of the highest peaks in the 
Rocky Mountains, situated in the Colorado 
range, Colorado. Height, 14,341 feet. 
Graymalkin. See GrimalMn. 

Graz. See Gratz. 

Grazalema (gra-tha-la'ma). A town in the 
province of Cadiz, Spain, 56 miles east-north¬ 
east of Cadiz. Population (1887), 6,389. 
Graziani (gi’at-se-a'ne), Francesco. Bom 
April 26,1829: died June 30, 1901. An Italian 
barytone singer. Hefirstsau^nLondoninl855. 
Grazzini (grat-se'ne), Anton Francesco, called 
II Lasca. [It. lasca, a mullet.] Born at Flor¬ 
ence, March 22,1503: died there, Feb. 18, 1584, 
An Italian poet and dramatist, ii Lasca was the 
appellation he assumed in the Accademia degli Umidi, to 
which he belonged, where every member was distin¬ 
guished by the name of a fish. He was oneof thefounders 
of the celebrated Accademia della Crusca. 

Gr6al. See Grail. 

Great Barrington (grat bar'ing-ton). A town 
in Berkshire County, Massachusetts, situated 
on the Housatonic River 40 miles west by north 
of Springfield. Population (1900), 5,854. 
Great Basin. An elevated region in the United 
States, lying between the Sierra Nevada on the 
west and theWahsatch Motmtains on the east. 
It comprises nearly all Nevada, western Utah, southeast¬ 
ern Oregon, and parts of eastern and southeastern Cali¬ 
fornia. The drainage of the greater part of this large area 
is into interior lakes (Great Salt Lake, etc.) which have 
no communication with the sea. It is traversed by the 
Humboldt and other ranges. The soil' is generally unpro¬ 
ductive. 

Great Bear. See Ursa Major. 

Great Bear Lake. A lake in British North 
America, about lat. 65°-67° N., long. 118°-123° 
W. It has its outlet through the Great Bear River into 
the Mackenzie. Length, over 160 miles. Area, about 
14,000 square miles. 

Great Britain (grat brit'n). [F. Grande Bre¬ 
tagne, Sp. GranBretafia, It. Gran Bretagna, 
Magna Britannia (or Britannia Major, Greater 
Britain).] The largest island of Europe, com¬ 
prising England in the south, Scotland in the 
north, and Wales in the west, situated in lat. 
58° 40'-49° 58' N.,long. 1° 45' E.-6° 13' W.: the 
ancient Albion or Britannia (afterward Britan¬ 
nia Ma.jor). Its length from north to south is about 608 
miles; its greatest width, about 326 miles. Area, 88,094 


456 

square miles. It is called Great Britain In distinction from 
Brittany (Bretagne, Lesser Britain). On the union with 
Scotland in 1707, Great Britain became the official name of 
the British kingdom, and so continued until the union with 
Ireland in 1801. It remains a popular designation of the 
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. (Seebelow.) 
For the history, see England. Population (1901), 36,998,075. 

Great Britain and Ireland, The United King¬ 
dom of. Since Jan. 1,1801, the official name 
of the British kingdom, including England, 
Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the neighboring 
smaller islands. Capital, Loudon. The government 
is a hereditary constitutional monarchy. A sovereign and 
a responsible ministry form the executive. The legisla¬ 
ture consists of a Parliament, comprising the House of 
Lords (about 660 members) and the House of Commons 
(670 members). The colonies and foreign possessions are 
Gibraltar, Malta, Aden and Perim, Somali Coast Protecto¬ 
rate, Socotra, Kuria Muria Islands, Bahrein Islands, Brit¬ 
ish North Borneo, Brunei, Sarawak, Ceylon, Cyprus, Hong- 
Kong, India and its dependencies, British Baluchistan, 
Andaman Islands, Nicobar Islands, Laccadive Islands, 
Kamaran Island, Labuan, Straits Settlements, Basuto¬ 
land, Bechuanaland, Zanzibar, Zululand, Cape Colony, 
Orange River Colony, Transvaal Colony, Mauritius (with 
Seychelles, Rodrigues, the Chagosislands), British East Af¬ 
rica, Natal, British Zambesia, Niger Territories, Oil Rivers 
Protectorate, Saint Helena, Ascension Island, Tristan da 
Cunha, Gold Coast, Lagos,Gambia,SierraLeone,Bermudas, 
Canada, Newfoundland, Falkland Islands, British Guiana, 
British Honduras,Britisb West Indies (including the Baha¬ 
mas, Barbados, Jamaica, islands of the Windward and Lee¬ 
ward groups, Trinidad), Tasmania, Victoria, New South 
Wales, South Australia, Queensland, Western Australia, 
NewZealand,BritishNewGuinea,Fiji,andvariousotherPa- 
ciffcislands,includingCook's Islands,Union group, Phoenix 
group, Christmas Island, Fanning Island, Gilbert Islands, 
etc. Area of the United Kingdom, 121,483 square miles; 
pop. (1901), 41,454,578. Area of the British empire, includ¬ 
ing India,colonles, protectorates,and spheres of influence, 
about 10,330,000square miles; pop. (1891) about360,000,000. 
See England, Scotland, Wales, Ireland, Great Britain. 

Great Captain, The. Gonsalvo de Cordova. 
Great Cham of Literature, The. A nickname 
given to Samuel Johnson by Smollett in a let¬ 
ter to Wilkes. 

Great Commoner, The. William Pitt (after¬ 
ward Earl of Chatham): so called as being a 
commoner and not a peer. 

Great Dauphin, The. The son of Louis XIV. 
Great Dog. See Canis Major. 

Great Duke, The. The first Duke of Welling¬ 
ton. 

Great Duke of Florence,The. Aplay by Philip 
Massinger, licensed 1627, printed 1635. 

Great Earl of Cork, The. The first Earl of Cork. 
Great Eastern. A steamship, the largest built 
prior to 1899, when the Oceanic was launched. 
It was designed by I. K. Brunei, and was launched at Mill- 
wall on the Thames in 1858; made its first voyage across 
the Atlantic in June, 1860 ; was frequently employed from 
1865 in cable-laying; and in 1886 was sold to be broken up 
for old iron. Length over all, 692 feet; width, 83 feet; 
depth, 58 feet; displacement, 27,000 tons. She is sur¬ 
passed by the Oceanic in fength (704 feet), draft (32^ feet), 
and displacement (32,500 tons), and also by the Celtic. 

Great Elector, The, G. Der Grosse Kurfiirst. 

Frederick William, elector of Brandenburg. 
Great Expectations. A novel by Charles Dick¬ 
ens, which appeared serially in “All the Year 
Round” in 1860-61. It was published in 1861. 
Great Falls. A manufacturing and trading city 
in Cascade County, Montana, on the Missouri 
River. Population (1900), 14,930. 

Great Falls. A manufacturing village in New 
Hampshire. See Somersworth. 

Great Fish River. A river in British North 
America which flows from the neighborhood of 
Great Slave Lake northeasterly into the Arctic 
Ocean. 

Great Fish River. Ariver in Cape Colony which 
rises in the Sneuwbergen Mountains and flows 
southerly into the Indian Ocean. 

Great Glen. A great depression traversing Scot¬ 
land southwest and northeast, and marked by 
Lochs Linnhe, Eil, Lochy, and Ness, which are 
connected by the Caledonian Canal. 

Great Grimsby (grimz'bi). A seaport and par¬ 
liamentary borough in Lincolnshire, England, 
situated on the Humber 16 miles southeast of 
Hul^. It has important commerce and fisheries. 
Population (1901), 63,138. See Grim. 

Great Harry. The first war-ship of the British 
navy. She was built in 1488, in the reign of Henry VII.; 
was a three-master; and is said to have cost £14,000. She 
is supposed to have been burned accidentally at Woolwich 
in 1533. 

Greatkead (grat'hed), Henry. Bom at Rich¬ 
mond, Yorkshire, Jan. 27,1757: died 1816. The 
first successful constructor of life-boats. 

Great Head. A celebrated promontory in the 
eastern part of Mount Desert, Maine. 
Greatheart (grat'hiirt), Mr. In the second part 
of Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress,” the guide and 
valian^roteetor of Christiana and her children. 
Great Kana'wha (ka-na'wa). A river in North 


Greaves, John 

Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia, joining 
the Ohio at Point Pleasant, Mason County, 
West Virginia. It is called in its upper course the 
New River. Length, about 450 miles ; navigable about 
100 miles. 

Great Marlow (mar'16). A town in Bucks, 
England, situated on the Thames 30 miles west 
of London. Population (1891), 6,097. 

Great Marq,uis, The. A surname popularly 
given to the Marquis of Pombal, and also to 
the first Marquis of Montrose. 

Great Master of Love, The. A name given 
by Petrarch to the troubadour Arnaud Daniel. 
Great Mother, The. In Greek mythology, 
Demeter. 

Greatorex (grat'o-reks), Mrs. (Eliza Pratt). 
Born in Ireland, Dee. 25,1820: died Feb. 9,1897. 
An American artist. She came to New York in 1840, 
and married Henry Wellington Greatorex in 1849. In 
1868 she was elected associate of the National Academy. 

Greatorex, Henry Wellington. Born at Bur- 
ton-on-Trent, England, in 1816: died at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., 1858. A musician, the son of Thomas 
Greatorex. He came to the United States in 1839, and 
did much for the advancement of the standard of church 
music. 

Greatorex, Thomas. Born at North Wingfield, 
near Chesterfield, Derbyshire, Oct. 5,1758: died 
at London, July 18, 1831. An English conduc¬ 
tor, organist of Westminster Abbey 1819. 
Great Pedee (pe-de'). The name given to the 
Yadkin River after it enters South Carolina. It 
flows intoWinyahBay,near Georgetown; navi¬ 
gable about 150 miles. 

Great Russia. The main body of European 
Russia. From its central part as a nucleus Russia has 
developed. It comprises the governments of Archangel, 
Olonetz, Vologda, Novgorod, Pskoff, Moscow, Tver, Kos¬ 
troma, Vladimir, Yaroslaff, Riasan, Nijni-Novgorod, Tula, 
Kaluga, Orel, Smolensk, Kursk, Voronezh, and Tamboff. 

Great St, Bernard. See St. Bernard. 

Great Salt Lake. A body of water in north¬ 
ern Utah. It is noted for its saltness : 14.8 per cent, is 
mineral matter. It receives the Bear, Jordan, and Weber 
rivers. The surface is 4,200 feet above sea-level, and the 
lakehas no outlet. Length, about 75 miles. Greatest width, 
about 30 miles. Area, about 2,360 square mUes. 

Great Slave Lake. A lake in British North 
America, about lat, 60° 40'-62° 45' N., long. 
109°-117° W. Length, about 300 miles. Its 
outlet is the Mackenzie River. 

Great Slave River. A river in British North 
America, connecting Lake Athabasca with 
Great Slave Lake. Length, about 250 miles. 
Great Smoky Mountains. See SmoTcy Moun¬ 
tains. 

Great Synagogue, The. See the extract. 

Accordingly we find that a new form of the theory started 
up in the sixteenth century, and gained almost undis¬ 
puted currency in the Protestant churches. According to 
this view, the Canon was completed by a body of men 
known as the Great Synagogue. The Great Synagogue 
plays a considerable part in Jewish tradition ; it is repre¬ 
sented as a permanent council, under the presidency of 
Ezra, wielding supreme authority over the Jewish nation ; 
and a variety of functions are ascribed to it. But the 
tradition never said that the Great Synagogue fixed the 
Canon. That opinion, current as it once was, is a mere 
conjecture of Elias Levita, a Jewish scholar contempo¬ 
rary with Luther. Not only so, but we now know that 
the whole idea that there ever was a body called the Great 
Synagogue holding rule in the Jewish nation is pure fic¬ 
tion. It has been proved in the clearest manner that the 
origin of the legend of the Great Synagogue lies in the 
account given in Neh. viii.-x. of the great convocation 
which met at Jerusalem and subscribed the covenants to 
observe the law. 

W. B. Smith, 0. T. in the Jewish Ch., p. 156. 

Great Tom. A bell, weighing about 17,000 
pounds, in the tower of the Tom Gate of Christ 
Church, Oxford. Every night at ten minutes 
past nine (closing time) it is tolled. 

Great Vehicle, The. [InSkt.l/a7(dyd>ia.] The 
name of the northern school of Buddhism. The 
formation of such a school followed the conversion of Ka- 
nlshka, the Indo-Scythian king of Kashmir, who reigned in 
the second half of the Ist century. In his reign a fourth 
council was held at Jalandhara in Kashmir. It consisted 
of 500 monks, who composed three Sanskrit works of the 
nature of commentaries on the three Pali Pitakas. (See 
Tripitaka.) These were the earliest books of the northern 
school, which formulated its doctrines on the Indus, while 
the Pali Canon of the south represented the doctrine pro¬ 
claimed on the Ganges. Nepal, Tibet, China, Manchuria, 
Mongolia, and Japan follow the Great Vehicle; Ceylon, 
Burma, and Siam, the Little Vehicle (Hinayana), or south¬ 
ern school. 

Great Wall of China. See Wall of China. 
Greaves (grevz), John. Bom at Colemore, 
Hampshire, 1602: died at London, Oct. 8,1652. 
An English antiquary, mathematician, and Ori¬ 
entalist. He became fellow of Merton College, Oxford, 
in 1624, and professor of geora etry in Gresham College, Lon¬ 
don, in 1630. He wrote “ Discourse on the Roman Foot and 
Denarius ” (1647), “ Pyramidographia, or a Discourse of the 
Pyramids in Egypt’’ (1646), etc. 


Greaves, Sir Launcelot 

Greaves, Sir Launcelot. See Sir Launcelot 
Gh'eaves, The History of. 

Grebo (gra'bo), or Gedebo (ge-da'b5). A tribe 
of Liberia, West Africa, settled on both sides 
of the Cavalla River. The English sometimes call 
the Grebos Fish-Kru. They are closely allied to the Kru 
tribe, from whom they are separated by the Grand Sess, Pik- 
kaninny Sess, and Taro tribes. They migrated from the in¬ 
terior to the coast at a comparatively recent period. France 
claims jurisdiction over the Grebos east of the Cavalla 
River.butthis claimisnot acknowledged byLiberiafurther 
west than the Pedro Kiver. The Grebo language belongs 
witli Kru and Bassa to a cluster called Mena by Fr. Muller. 

Grecian Coffee-house. A noted London coffee¬ 
house in Devereux Court, on the left of Essex 
street. The wits of the last e.entury congre¬ 
gated there. 

Grecian Daughter, The. A tragedy by Arthur 
Murphy, produced in 1772: a story of filial piety, 
the success of which was greatly due to Spranger 
Barry and his wife. See Euphrasia and Barry, 
Spranger. 

Greece (gres). [ME. Grecs, from OF. Grece, F. 
Grdce, Sp. Pg. It. Grecia, fromL. Greeda (whence 
LGrr. VpaiKLa), from Grsecus, Greek, from Gr. 
Tpaisdg, pi. Tpacicoi, orig. applied to the inhabi¬ 
tants of Epirus, etc. The common Greek name 
for the country was Hellas, "EA/idf; for the in¬ 
habitants Hellenes, ’'FiTilrjveg. The AS. name was 
Creca land, Greca land, Go-ecland, D. Griehen- 
land, G. Griechenland, land of the Greeks.] A 
country in southeastern Europe — (a) Ancient 
Greece: the country of the Hellenes. In the 
widest sense the name includes the Greek colonies in Asia 
Minor, Sicily, Africa, etc.; in its restricted and more 
usual meaning it is the peninsula south of the Cambunian 
Mountains, with the neighboring islands. Peninsular 
Greece comprised Thessaly, Epirus, Central Greece (in¬ 
cluding Acarnania, AStolia, Doris, Western Locris, East¬ 
ern Locris, Phocis, Boeotia, Attica, and Megaris), and Pelo- 
TOnnesus (including Corinthia, Sicyonia, Phliasia, Achaia, 
Elis, Arcadia, Argolis, Laconia, and Messenia). The chief 
islands were Crete, Rhodes, Cos, Samos, Chios, Lesbos, 
Tenedos, Imbros, Samothrace, Thasos, Lemnos, Scyros, Eu¬ 
boea, Salamis, jEgina, the Cyclades, Thera, Cythera, and the 
Ionian Islaods (including Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, 
Leucas, Corcyra, etc.). Cyprus was sometimes included, 
and in later times Macedonia and Thrace. The sur¬ 
face is mostly mountainous. The following are some 
of the more important facts and incidents of ancient 
Greek history : Dorian invasion of the Peloponnesus about 
1100 B. 0. ; commencement of the hegemony of Sparta 6th 
century; Persian wars 500 to about 449; hegemony trans¬ 
ferred to Athens about 477; Peloponnesian war 431-404; 
hegemony of Sparta 404-371; of Thebes 371-362; hegemony 
of Macedon commenced 338; rise of Altolian League and 
renewal of Achsean League about 280; independence of 
Greece proclaimed by Flamininus 196; final subjection 
of Greece to Rome 146; Greece made (in great part) into 
the Roman province of Achaia 27 B. c. Greece formed 
part of the Eastern Empire. See further below, and un¬ 
der the various cities; also Persian Wars and Peloponne¬ 
sian War. (ft) Modern Greece: a kingdom, capital 
Athens, lying between the Turkish empire on 
the north, and the sea on the east, south, and 
west, and including the Ionian Islands, Euboea, 
the Cyclades, and some smaller islands, it in¬ 
cludes the ancient Peloponnesus, Central Greece, south¬ 
eastern Epirus, and nearly all Thessaly; and contains 26 
uomarchies: Attica, Bceotia, Euboea, Phthiotis, Phocis, 
Acarnauia and Aitolia, Acliaia, Elis, Arcadia, Laconia, 
Messenia, Argolis, Coiintli, Cyclades, Corfu, Cephaionia, 
Zacyntlios, Arta, Tricala, Larissa, Emytania, Magnesia, 
Karditsa, Iriphyiia, Lacedaemon, and Leucas. Tlie gov¬ 
ernment is a hereditary constitutional monarchy, with a 
chamber of deputies (207 iiiemliers;. The prevailing re¬ 
ligion is that of the Greek Clnireb. The inhabitants are 
chiefly Greeks (with some Albanians and Wallachians). 
In the later middle ages Greece was subject to the Vene¬ 
tians and other foreign rulers; it was conquered by Ven¬ 
ice 1685-87, and reconquered liy the Turks in 1716. More 
recent events are the revolution of 1821-29; the establish¬ 
ment of a kingdom in 1832; the revolution of 1843; the 
grant of a constitution in 1844; the revolution and the 
deposition of Otto in 1862; the election of George I. in 
1863; the cession of Arta, Tricala, and Larissa by Turkey 
in 1881; and the war with Turkey in 1897. Area, 25,014 
square miles. Population (1896;, 2,433,806. 

Greek Empire. See Eastern Empire. 

Greek Independence, War of. The Greek re¬ 
volts against the Turks, which broke out in the 
Morea, and in Wallachia and Moldavia, in 1821. 
The war was noteworthy for the Greek exploits by sea, 
the aid rendered by Lord Byron and other Philhellenists, 
the Turkish atrocities in Chios, and the interference of the 
powers and their victory over the Turkish fleet at Nava- 
rino in 1827, and the final Russo-Turkish war of 1828-29, 
which secured the independence of Greece. 

Greeley (gre'li). The capital of Weld County, 
northern Colorado, on a tributary of the South 
Platte. Population (1900), 3,023. 

Greeley, Horace. Born at Amherst, N. H., 
Feb. 3, 1811: died at Pleasantville, Westches¬ 
ter County, N. Y., Nov. 29,1872. A celebrated 
American journalist, author, and politician. He 
founded the New York “ Tribune ” in 1841; was a member 
of Congress from New York 1848-49; was a noted anti¬ 
slavery leader ; and was the unsuccessful candidate of the 
Liberal-Republican and Democratic parties tor the presi¬ 
dency in 1872. His chief work is “ The American Con¬ 
flict" (1864-66). 


457 

Greely (gre'li), Adolphus Washington. Born 
at Newburyport, Mass., March 27, 1844. An 
American Arctic explorer. He served as a volun¬ 
teer in the Union Army during the CivU War, at the close 
of which he was appointed a lieutenant in the regular 
army and attached to the signal service. In 1881 he was 
appointed to the command of the expedition sent out by 
the government to establish an Arctic observing station, 
in accordance with the plan of the Hamburg International 
Geographical Congress of 1879, providing for the erection 
of a chain of 13 stations about the north pole by interna¬ 
tional concert. He sailed from St. John’s, Newfoundland, 
with 24 men, in the Proteus July 7, 1881, and Aug. 12, 
1881, reached Discovery Harbor, lat. 81” 44' N., long. 64° 
45' W., where he established his station. A detachment 
of his expedition under Lockwood and Brainard went 
to lat. 83° 24y N., long. 40° 46y W., May 15,1882, a higher 
latitude than any before attained. Compelled by the fail¬ 
ure of relief expeditions to reach him, he began to retreat 
southward Aug. 9, 1883, and was rescued at Cape Sabine 
by a relief expedition under Captain Winfield Schley, 
June 22,1884, after having lost 18 of his men. He was ap¬ 
pointed chief of the signal-service corps with the rank 
of brigadier-general in 1887, and was head of the Weather 
Bureau from that time until it passed under the control of 
the agricultural department. He has published "Three 
Years of Arctic Service ” (18861. 

Green (gren), Anna Katharine. THe maiden 
name and pseudonym of Mrs. Rohlfs, an Ameid- 
can novelist, born in 1846. 

Green, Ashbel. Born at Hanover, N. J., July 
6,1762: died at Philadelphia, May 19,1848. An 
American Presbyterian elergiunan, president 
of Princeton College 1812-22. ' 

Green, Sir Henry. In Shakspere’s “King 
Richard II.," a creature of the king. 

Green, Horace. Born at Chittenden, Vt., Dec. 
24,1802: died at Sing Sing, N. Y., Nov. 29,1866. 
An American physician, author of works on dis¬ 
eases of the throat and air-passages. 

Green, Jacob. Born at Philadelphia, July 26, 
1790: died at Philadelphia, Feb. 1, 1841. An 
American man of science, son of Ashbel Green. 
He published “Chemical Philosophy” (1829), etc. 

Green, John Richard. Born at Oxford, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 12 (?), 1837: died at Mentone, March 
7, 1883. A noted English historian. He was 
graduated from Oxford in 1859; became a curate in London 
in 1860; and in 1866 was appointed incumbent of St. Phil¬ 
ip’s, Stepney. He became librarian at Lambeth in 1869. 
He published a “Short History of the English People" 
(1874), ‘‘ A History of the English People ’’ (1877-80), “The 
Making of England " (1882), and “The Conquest of Eng¬ 
land ” (1883). 

Green, Norvin. Born at New Albany, Ind., 
April 17,1818: died at Louisville, Ky., Feb. 12, 
1893. An American financier. Hegi-aduatedatthe 
medical school in the University of Louisville 1840, and 
subsequently served three terms in the Kentucky legisla¬ 
ture. He became president of the Southwestern Telegraph 
Company about 1854, and was afterward vice-president of 
the American Telegraph Company and of the Western 
Union Telegraph Company (1878). He was president of the 
Louisville, Cincinnati, and Lexington Railroad 1869-73. 
Green, Seth. Born at Irondequoit, N.Y., March 
19,1817: died at Rochester, N. Y., Aug. 20,1888. 
An American pisciculturist. He devised improved 
methods of breeding fish, and in 1867-68 stocked the Con¬ 
necticut and other rivers with shad and other species, 
and in 1871 introduced shad in the rivers of California. 
He became a member of the New Y'ork Pish Commission 
in 1868, and in 1870 superintendent, a position which he 
retained until his death. He wrote “Trout Culture" 
(1870), and “ Fish-Hatching and Fish-Catching” (1879). 

Green, Verdant. See Verdant Green. 

Green, Widow. In Sheridan Knowles’s “ Love 
Chase,” “the pleasant widow whose fortieth 
year, instead of autumn, brings a second sum¬ 
mer in.” 

Green, William Henry. Born at Groveville, 
near Trenton, N. J., Jan. 27, 1825: died at 
Princeton, N. J., Feb. 10, 1900. An American 
Presbyterian clergyman and theologian. He grad¬ 
uated at Lafayette College in 1840, and at Princeton Theo¬ 
logical Seminary in 1846; became professor of biblical and 
Oriental literature at Princeton in 1861; and was chairman 
of the American Old Testament Revision Company of the 
English and American Bible Revision Committees. His 
works include “A Grammar of the Hebrew Language” 
(1861),“An Elementary Hel)rew Grammar” (1866), “Moses 
and the Prophets” (1883), “The Jewish Feasts,” etc. 
Greenbackers (gren'bak-erz). The Greenback 
party (which see), or those who adopt its prin¬ 
ciples. 

Greenback Party. In American politics, a po¬ 
litical party, formed in 1874, which urged the 
suppression of banks of issue, and the payment, 
in whole or in part, of the United States debt in 

g reenbacks. It nominated as candidates for the presi- 
ency Peter Cooper in 1876, General James B. Weaver in 
1880, and General Benjamin F. Butler in 1884. Since that 
time it has disappeared as a distinctive party, though the 
Populist Party may be called in some sense its successor. 
Green Bay. An arm of Lake Michigan, on its 
western side. Length, about 120 miles. Great¬ 
est width, about 30 miles. 

Green Bay. A city, lake port, and the capital 
of Brown County, Wisconsin, situated on Fox 
River, near its mouth, in lat. 44° 32' N., long. 


Greenland 

88° 9' W. It is noted for its lumber trade 
Population (1900), 18,684. 

Greenbush (gren'biish). A town in Rensselaer 
County, New York, situated on the Hudson op¬ 
posite Albany. Population (1890), 7,301. 
Greencastle (greu'kas-l). The capital of Put¬ 
nam County, Indiana, 40 miles west by south 
of Indianapolis. It is the seat of De Pauw 
University (Methodist Episcopal). Population 
(1890), 4,390. 

Greene (gren), Charles Gordon. Bom at Bos- 
eawen, N.H., July 1,1804: died at Boston, Sept. 
27,1886. An American journalist. He founded 
in 1831, the Boston “Morning Post,” which became a prom¬ 
inent organ of the Democratic party, and the management 
of which he retained until 1876. 

Greene, George-a-. See George-a-Greene. 
Greene, George Washington. Bom at East 
Greenwich, R. I., April 8,1811: died there, Feb. 
2,1883. An American historical and biographi¬ 
cal writer, grandson of Nathanael Greene. Among 
his works are “Historical View of the American Revolu 
tion ” (1865), “ Life of Nathanael Greene ” (1867-68), etc. 

Greene, Maurice. Bom at London about 1696: 
died at London, Dee. 1,1755. An English organ¬ 
ist and composer, principally of church music. 
His chief work is “Forty Select Anthems ”(1743). 
Greene, Nathanael. Bom in Warwick, R. I., 
May 27,1742: died near Savannah, Ga., June 19, 
1786. An American general. He distinguished him¬ 
self at Trenton, Princeton,Brandy wine,Germantown, Mon¬ 
mouth, and elsewhere; succeeded Gates in command of 
the southern army in 1780; conducted the retreat from the 
Catawba to the Dan in 1781; and commanded at Guilford 
Court House, Hobkirk’s Hill, and Entaw Springs in 1781. 
Greene, Nathaniel. Bom at Boscawen, N. H., 
May 20,1797: died at Boston, Nov. 29,1877, An 
American journalist, brother of Charles Gordon 
Greene. He founded, in 1821, the Boston “ Statesman,” 
which became a prominent organ of the Democratic party 
in Massachusetts, and was postmaster of Boston 1829-40 
and 1845-49. He translated a number of French, German, 
and Italian works. 

Greene, Robert. Bom at Norwich, England, 
1560: died at London, Sept. 3, 1592. An Eng- 
Rsh dramatist, novelist, and poet. He was edu¬ 
cated at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he took his master's 
degree in 1583. He was subsequently incorporated at Ox¬ 
ford. After leaving the university he seems to have led a 
dissolute life abroad for some time. In 1592, after 10 years 
of reckless living and hasty literary production, he died 
after “a debauch of pickled herrings and Rhenish,” de¬ 
serted by all his friends. Gabriel Harvey attacked him 
shortly after his death in “ Four Letters and Certain Son¬ 
nets, etc. ” Meres,Chettle, Nashe, and others defended him, 
and Nashe, who had also been attacked, published his 
“Strange News,” directed more against Harvey than in 
defense of Greene. The quarrel was prolonged. Greene’s 
fame rests mostly on the songs and eclogues which are in¬ 
terspersed through his prose works. His principal woiks 
are tracts and pamphlets, “Mamillia, etc.” (entered on 
“ Stationers’ Register ” 1680), “ Gwydonius, the Garde of 
Fancie ”(1584), “ Arbasto, the Anatomie of Fortune ” (1684), 

“ Planetomachfei ” (1586), “Euphues, his Censure to Phi- 
lautus, etc.” (1587), “Perimedes the Blacke-Smith ” (1588), 
“Pandosto ; the Triumph of Time, the hystorie of Doras- 
tus and Fawnia ”(1688), “ Alcida” (licensed 1588), “Mena- 
phon, etc. ” (1689 : this appeared as “ Greene’s Arcadia ” in 
1599), “Greene’s Mourning Garment, etc. ”(1690), “Greene’s 
Never too Late ” (1590),“ &eene’s Farewell to Folly ”(1691), 
“A Notable Discowei7 of Coosnage ”(in 3 parts : 2 in 1591, 
the third in 1592), “Greene’s Groatsworth of Wit, etc.”(pub- 
lished at his dying request: licensed 1692). His plays are 
“Orlando Furioso,” “A Looking Glass lor London and Eng¬ 
land ” (with Lodge), “The Honourable History of Friar Ba¬ 
con and Friar Bungay,” “James the Fourth,” “Alphonsus, 
King of Aragon,” and “George-a-Greene, the Pinner of 
Wakefield.” Dyce collected and edited his works 1831-58. 

Greenfield (gren'feld). The capital of Frank¬ 
lin County, Massachusetts, situated on the Con¬ 
necticut River 34 miles north of Springfield. 
Population (1900), 7,927. 

Greenbat (gren'hat). Sir Humphrey. The pseu¬ 
donym of Sir Ambrose Crowley in “The Tat- 
ler,” No. 73. 

Green Isle, The, or The Emerald Isle. Ire¬ 
land: so named from its verdure. 

Greenland (gren'land), Dan. Gronland (gren'- 
land). [Discovered by Norsemen about 900. So 
named, it is said, in 986 by Eric the Red with the 
intent of attracting immigrants from Iceland 
by this alluring name.] An island in the north 
polar regions, belonging in part to Denmark, 
northeast of North America, it extends from Cape 
Farewell, in about lat. 60° N., northerly to beyond 82° 

N. In the interior is a plateau covered with an ice-cap, 
with the highest point about 12,000 feet. The coast is in¬ 
dented with fiords. There are some settlements in Danish 
East Greenland and Danish West Greenland. Trade is a 
Danish monopoly. Recent explorers have been Kane, Hall, 
Nares, and Greely(in the extreme north), Nansen (who trav¬ 
ersed Greenland in 1888), and Peary (who explored the 
northern ice-cap in 1891-92, and visited the same region 
in 1893-95 and 1900). It was visited by Eric the Red and 
colonized by him in 986. It was rediscovered by Davis in 
1685, and recolonized by the Danes in 1721. Estimated 
area, 512,000 square miles. Population (mostly Eskimos) 
(1890), 10,516 (309 of them Europeans) in the Danish terri¬ 
tory, with probably a few hundreds more elsewhere. 


Greenleaf 

Greenleaf (gren'lef), Benjamin. Born at Hav¬ 
erhill, Mass., Sept. 25,1786: died at Bradford, 
Mass., Oct. 29, 1864. An American mathemati¬ 
cian, author of a series of mathematical text¬ 
books. 

Greenleaf, Simon. Born at Newburyport,Mass., 
Dec. 5,1783: died at Cambridge, Mass., Oct. 6, 
1853. An American jurist, reporter of the Maine 
Supreme Court 1820-32, and professor of law at 
Harvard 1833-48 (when he became professor 
emeritus), succeeding Story in the Dane pro¬ 
fessorship in 1846. His chief work is a “ Trea¬ 
tise on the Law of Evidence” (1842-53). 

Green Mantle. See Redgauntlet. 

Green Mountain. The culminating summit of 
Mount Desert, Maine, in the eastern part of the 
island. Height, 1,527 feet. 

Green Mountain Boys. The soldiers from Ver- 
mont in the American Revolution, first organ¬ 
ized under this name by Ethan Allen in 1775. 
Green Mountains. That part of the Appala¬ 
chian system situated in Vermont, continued 
in Massachusetts by the Hoosac and Taconic 
Mountains. The highest peak was long considered to 
be Mount Mansfield (4,070 £eet), but Killington Peak (4,240 
feet) now claims the honor. 

Green Mountain State. A popular name of 
Vermont, which is traversed by the Green 
Mountains. 

Greenock (gren'ok). A seaport and parliamen¬ 
tary borough in Renfrewshire, Scotland, sit¬ 
uated on the Clyde 19 miles west-northwest of 
Glasgow. It is noted for the building of iron ships and 
for its foreign commerce, and manufactures sugar and 
machinery. Population (1901) ,67,646. 

Greenough (gren'o), George Bellas. Born 
1778: died at Naples^ April 2, 1855. An Eng¬ 
lish geographer and geologist. He founded the 
Geological Society of London, becoming its first pi-esident 
in 1811, and retaining that office lor 6 years (he was sub¬ 
sequently twice reelected). He was also several times pres¬ 
ident of the Royal G eographical Society. He constructed 
various geological maps, the most extensive being one of 
British India. 

Greenough, Horatio. Born at Boston, Sept. 6, 
1805: died at Somerville, near Boston, Dee. 18, 
1852. An American sculptor. Among his works 
are a statue of Washington (near the Capitol, Washington), 
“The Rescue” (Capitol, Washington), “Venus Victrix" 
(Boston Athenseum), etc. 

Greenough, Richard S. Born at Jamaica Plain, 
Boston, April 27,1819: died April 24, 1904. An 
American sculptor, brother of Horatio Green¬ 
ough. 

Green River. A river in Kentucky, joining 
the Ohio 7 miles southeast of Evansville, Indi¬ 
ana. Length, about 350 miles; navigable about 
150 miles. 

Green River. A river in Wyoming, northwest¬ 
ern Colorado, and Utah, uniting with the Grand 
River to form the Colorado about lat. 38° 15' 
N., long. 109° 54' W. Length, about 750 miles. 
Greensleeves (gren'slevz). A ballad sung to a 
tune of the same name, it has been a favorite since 
the latter part of the 16th century. The tune is one to 
which “Christmas comes but once a year ” and many other 
songs of the same rhythm are sung, and is probably much 
older than the ballad. The ballad has several names: “ A 
New Courtly Sonet of the Lady Greensleeves to the new 
tune of Greensleeves,” printed in 1584; “A New Northern 
Dittye of the Lady Green Sleeves," licensed in 1580. Child 
reproduces the former in his “English and Scottish Bal¬ 
lads" as “Greensleeves.” 

Green’s Tu Quotiue, or The Citie Gallant. A 

play by John Cooke, published in 1614. See 

Bubble. 

Green Vault, The. [G. Das grUne Gewolbe.'i A 
series of 8 rooms in the royal palace at Dresden, 
containing an unrivaled collection of precious 
stones, works of art, etc. It is called the green 
vault from the color of its original decorations. 
Greenville (gren'vil). A city and the capital 
of Greenville County, South Carolina, situated 
on the Reedy River in lat. 34° 50' N., long. 82° 
25' W. It is the seat of several Baptist educa¬ 
tional institutions. Population (1900), 11,860. 
Greenwell (gren'wel), Dora. Bom at Green- 
well Ford, Durham, Dec. 6, 1821: died March 
29,1882. An English poet and prose-writer. Her 
poetical works, which are chiefly of a religious character, 
include volumes of poems (1848, 1850), “Carmina Crucis” 
(1869), “Songs of Salvation ” (1873), etc. Among her prose 
works is “ The Patience of Hope ” (1860). 

Greenwich (grin'ij). A municipal and parlia¬ 
mentary borough of London situated on the 
Thames 5 miles southeast of St. Paul’s, itisnoted 
for the Royal Observatory (built in 1675) and lor Greenwich 
Hospital (which see). The observatory, situated in lat. 51° 
28' 38” N., is the point of departure, through which tlie zero 
meridian passes, from wliich longitudes are measured in 
English-speaking countries. Population (1891), 165,417. 
Green'Wich. A towui in Fairfield County, Con¬ 
necticut, situated on Long Island Sound 30 


458 

miles northeast of New York. Population 
(1900), 12,172. 

Greenwich. A former village in the western part 
of Manhattan Island, now a part of New York 
city. 

Greenwich (grin'ij) Hospital. A hospital 
for seamen, situated at Greenwich, England, it 
occupies the site of a royal palace which was removed 
during the Commonwealth. It was rebuilt in the reigns 
of Charles II. and William HI., and in 1694 was converted 
into a sailors’ hospital. From 1865 a considerable propor¬ 
tion of the pensioners have been non-resident, and part of 
the building has since 1873 been occupied as a Royal Naval 
College. 

Greenwood (gi-en'wud), Grace. The pseudo¬ 
nym of Mrs. Sara Jane (Clarke) Lippincott. 
Greenwood Cemetery. A cemetery in southern 
Brooklyn, overlooking Gowanus Bay in New 
York harbor, it was opened for interments in 1840. It 
is 400 acres in extent, and is well laid out and ornamented 
with forest trees. 

Greenwood Lake. A lake on the border of New 
Jersey and New York. Length, 10 miles. 

Greg (gi-eg), William Rathhone. Born at Man¬ 
chester, England, 1809: died at Wimbledon, 
Nov. 15, 1881. An English essayist. His works 
include “ Political Problems for our Age and Country ” 
(1870), “Enigmas of Life” (1872), “Rocks Ahead, or the 
Warnings of Cassandra ” (la'll), “Mistaken Aims and At¬ 
tainable Ideals of the Working Classes ” (1876), and vaiious 
collections of essays. 

Gregg (greg), David McMurtrie. Bom at 
Huntingdon, Pa., April 10, 1833. An American 
soldier. He was graduated at West Point in 1856; served 
as colonel in the Federal army in the Peninsular campaign 
in 1862 ; was promoted brigadier-general of volunteers in 
the same year; commanded a division of cavalry at the 
battle of Gettysburg in 1863; was appointed to the com¬ 
mand of the 2d cavalry division of the Army of the Potomac 
in 1864; and resigned Feb. 3, 1865. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the battles of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, 
Hawes’s Shop, and Trevilian Station. 

Gregg, John Irvin. Born July 19, 1826: 
died Jan. 6, 1892. An American soldier. He 
volunteered as a private in Dec., 1846, and after having 
served throughout the war with Mexico was discharged 
with the rank of captain Ang. 14, 1848. At the outbreak 
of the Civil War he became a captain in the Federal army; 
was made colonel of the 16th Pennsylvania Cavalry Nov. 
14, 1862; and commanded a cavalry brigade in the Army 
of the Potomac from April, 1863,-April, 1866. He fought 
with distinction at Kelly’s Ford, Sulphur Springs, Trevil¬ 
ian Station, and Deep Bottom. He was mustered out of 
the volunteer service Aug. 11,1865; became colonel of the 
8th United States Cavalry July 28, 1866; and was retired 
April 2, 1879. 

Gregg, Maxcy. Born at Columbia, S. C., 1814: 
killed at the battle of Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, 
1862. -An American politician, and brigadier- 
general in the Confederate service. 

Gregoire (gra-gwar'), Henri. Born at V6ho, 
near Luneville, France, Dec. 4, 1750: died at 
Paris, May 28, 1831. A noted French ecclesi¬ 
astic (bishop of Blois) and revolutionist. He 
became a member of the Constituent Assembly in 1789, of 
the Convention in 1792, of the Council of Five Hundred in 
1795, and of the Senate in 18ul. He wrote “Histoire des 
seotes religieuses ” (1810), “ Essai historique sur les liber- 
tds de Tdglise gallicane ” (1818), etc. 

Gregoras (greg'o-ras), Nicephorus. Born at 
Heraclea Pontica, Asia Minor, probably 1295: 
died about 1359. A Byzantine scholar. He was 
the author of a Byzantine history in 38 books covering the 
period 1204-13.59, and of other extensive works on history,- 
theology, phOosophy, astronomy, etc. 

Gregorovius (greg-6-r6've-6s), Ferdinand. 
Born at Neidenburg, Prussia, Jan. 19, 1821: 
died at Munich, May 1,1891. A noted German 
historian. His works include “Geschichte der Stadt 
Rom im Mittelalter ”(“ History of the City of Rome in 
the Middle Ages,” 1859-72), “Wanderjahre in Italien ” 
(1857-77), “ Lucrezia Borgia" (1874), “Geschichte der Stadt 
Athen im Mittelalter ” (2d ed. 1889), etc. 

Gregory (greg'o-ri), Saint, surnamed “The Il¬ 
luminator” (in Armenia called Gregor Lusa- 
savoritch), [ME. Gregorie, F. Gregoire, It. Sp. 
Pg. Gregorio, G. Gregorius, Gregor, L. Grego¬ 
rius, from Gr. VprjydpLOQ, lit. ‘watchful.’] Born 
at Valarshabad, Armenia, about 257: died 332. 
The founder and patron saint of the Armenian 
Church. He was consecrated patriarch of Ar¬ 
menia about 302. 

Gregory I., Saint, surnamed “ The Great.” Born 
at Rome about 540: died there, March 12, 604. 
Pope 590—604. He was descended from an illustrious 
Roman family, probably the Anicians; studied dialectics, 
rhetoric, and law; entered the civil service; and about 
674 was appointed pretor urbanus by the emperor Justin. 
Retiring from this office in order to consecrate himself to 
an ecclesiastical life, he employed the wealth left him at 
his father’s death to establish six monasteries in Sicily and 
one at Rome, and in the last-named foundation he him¬ 
self became a monk. About 579 he was sent as papal apo- 
crisiarius to Constantinople by Pelagius II. He returned 
to Rome in 585, and in 590 was elected pope. He restored 
the monastic discipline, enforced the rule of celibacy of 
the clergy, arranged the Gregorian modes or chant, and 
displayed great zeal in propagating Christianity. It is 


Gregory XII. 

said that when a monk he saw some heathen Anglo-Saxon 
youths exposed for sale in the slave-market at Rome, and 
that on ascertaining their nationality he exclaimed, “They 
would be indeed not Angli, but angeli (angels), if they 
were Christians!” He would have gone himself as a mis¬ 
sionary to Britain, but was restrained by the Pope. In 597 
he sent Augustine, accompanied by 40 monks, to Ethel- 
bert, king of Kent, who was baptized with 10,000 of his 
subjects in the space of a year. His memory is stained 
by an adulatory letter of congratulation to the usurper 
and murderer Phocas on his accession to the imperial 
throne, written with a view to gaining his support in a 
dispute with the patriarch of Constantinople. He was the 
author of numerous homilies on Ezekiel and the Gospels, 
“Moralia,” “Regula (or Cura) Pastoralis,” “Dialogues,” 
“Letters,” “Liber Sacramentorum,” “Liber Antiphona- 
rius,” etc. The best edition of his works is the “Bene¬ 
dictine ” (1705). 

Next to Leo I. he [Gregory I.] was the greatest of the 
ancient bishops of Rome, and he marks the transition of 
the patriarchal system into the strict papacy of the middle 
ages. Schaff, History of the Christian Church, III. 328. 

Gregory II., Saint, Pope. Died Feb. 10, 731. 
Pope 715-731. He sent Boniface as missionary to the 
Germans 719, and opposed the iconoclasm of Leo the Isau- 
rian. He is commemorated by the Roman Catholic Church 
on Feb. 13. 

Gregory III., Saint. Died Nov., 741. Pope 
731—741. He convoked at Rome, in 732, a council which 
denounced iconoclasm and confirmed the worship of im¬ 
ages. He is commemorated on Nov. 28. 

Gregory IV. Died Jan.,844. Pope 827-844. He 

attempted to adjust the quarrel between the three rebel¬ 
lious sous of Louis le Ddbonnaire and their lather, with 
the result that he offended both parties, and also the 
French bishops. 

Gregory V. (Bruno of Carinthia). Died Feb. 
18, 999. Pope 996-999. He was elected through the 
influence of his uncle, the emperor Otto III., and was the 
first German pope. He was expelled in 997 by the Roman 
senator Crescentius, who procured the elevation of the 
antipope John XVI. He was restored the next year on 
the appearance of Otto in Italy with an army, and the 
execution of Crescentius and John. 

Gregory VI. (Johannes Gratianus). Died at 
Cologne about 1048. Pope 1045-46. He had as 
rival claimants to the papal dignity Benedict IX. and Syl¬ 
vester III. All three were deposed in 1046 by the emperor 
Henry III., who placed Clement II. in the apostolic chair. 

Gregory VII., Saint (Hildebrand). Born at 
Saona(or Soano), Tuscany, about 1020: died at 
Salerno, Italy, May 25, 1085. Pope 1073-85. 
He was of obscure origin, assumed the Benedictine habit 
at Rome, and became chaplain of Gregory VI., whom he 
accompanied in his exile. He entered the monastery of 
Cluny in 1048, and in 1049 was invited to Rome by Pope 
Leo IX. He was created cardinal archdeacon about 1050, 
from which time he almost uninterruptedly conducted the 
temporal policy of the curia until his own elevation. He 
procured the election of Nicholas II. and of Alexander IL, 
whom he succeeded in 1073. Thegrand object of his pol¬ 
icy was to establish the supremacy of the papacy within 
the church, and of the church over the state. He Issued a 
decree against lay investitures (i- «•> th® investiture of the 
clergy with the secular estates and rights of their spiritual 
benefices by the temporal power) in 1076, and in 1076 cited 
Henry IV. of Germany to Rome to answer to the charge of 
simony, sacrilege, and oppression. Henry, enraged at this 
assumption of authority, declared the deposition of Greg¬ 
ory, who retorted by excommunicating Henry. Henry was 
suspended from the royal office by the disaffected German 
princes in alliance with the Pope at the Diet of Tribur in 
Oct., 1076, but did penance before the Pope at Canossa Jan. 
26-27,1077, and received a conditional absolution. The ex- 
communication was, however, renewed in 1078, and war 
ensued. Henry defeated (1080) Rudolf of Swabia, put for¬ 
ward as king by the papal party in Germany, appointed 
Clement III. antipope (1080), captured Rome (1084), and 
besieged Gregory in the castle of St. Angelo. Gregory was 
rescued by Robert Guiscard (1084), but died in exile. 

Gregory VIII. (Maurice Bourdin). Died 1125. 

Antipope. On the death of Paschal II. in 1118, the party 
at Rome adverse to the emperor Henry V. elected Gela- 
sius II., while the emperor elevated Gregory VIII. Gela- 
sius died in 1119, and his party elected Calixtus II. The 
emperor subsequently made his peace with Calixtus and 
abandoned Gregory, who was imprisoned by Calixtus in 
1121 and kept in confinement until his death. 

Gregory VIII. Died Dee. 17,1187. Pope Oct.- 
Dee., 1187. 

Gregory IX. (Ugolino, Count of Segni). Bom 
about 1147: died at Rome, Aug. 21,1241. Pope 
1227-41. His reign wasoccupied by the struggle between 
the Ghibellines and the emperor Frederick II. on the one 
hand, and the Guelphs and the Pope on the other. 

Gregory X. (Teobaldo di Visconti). Born at 
Piacenza, Italy: died at Arezzo, Italy, Jan. 10, 
1276. Pope 1271-76. 

Gregory XI. (Pierre Roger de Beaufort). Born 
in Limousin, Prance: died at Rome, March, 1378. 
Pope 1370-78. He terminated the “Babylonish 
Captivity ” at Avignon by removing to Rome in 
1376. 

Gregory XII. (Angelo di Corraro or Cora- 
rio). Born at Venice about 1325: died as car¬ 
dinal bishop of Porto, Oct. 18,1417. Pope 1406- 
1415. He was elected by the Roman cardinals in 1406 in 
opposition to Benedict XIII., who reigned at Avignon, and 
together with whom he was deposed by the Council of Ksa 
in 1409. He refused to yield until 1415, when he resigned 
at the Council of Constance. 


Gregory XIII, 

Gregory XIII. (Ugo Buoncompagni) . Bom at 

Bologna, Italy, Feb. 7,1502: died April 10,1585. 
Pope 1572-85. He introduced the Gregorian 
calendar in 1582. 

Gregory XrV. (Nicolo Sfondrati). Pope 1590- 
1591. 

Gregory XV. (Alessandro Ludovisi). Bom 

at Bologna, Italy, 1554: died July, 1623. Pope 
1621-23. He founded the Congregation of the 
Propaganda in 1622. 

Gregory XVI. (Bartolommeo Alberto Oap- 
pellari). Born at Belluno, Italy, Sejit. 18,1765: 
died at Eome, June 1,1846. Pope 1831-46. Pop¬ 
ular insurrections took place in the Papal States at the be¬ 
ginning of his reign, which were suppressed only by means 
of Austrian intervention. 

Gregory of Nazianzus, or Gregory Nazian- 
zen, Saint, surnamed TheologUS (‘the Theolo¬ 
gian’)- Born at Nazianzus, Cappadocia, about 
325: died about 390. One of the fathers of the 
Eastern Church. He was the leader of the orthodox 
party at Constantinople in 379, and was made bishop of 
Constantinople in 380. 

Gregory of Nyssa, Saint. Born probably at 
Caesarea, Cappadocia, about 335 (331 ?): died 
about 395 (400 ?). A father of the Eastern 
. Church. He was a younger brother of Basil the Great, 
by whom he was made bishop of Nyssa, Cappadocia, in 
372. He opposed Arianism, and was banished in 375 by 
Valens, on whose death in S78 he was restored to his see. 
His works have been edited by Migne and others. 

Gregory of Tours, Saint (Georgius Floren- 
tius). Bom at Clermont, Auvergne, France, 
about 540: died at Tours, France, Nov. 17, 594. 
A Frankish historian. He became bishop of Tours in 
673. His chief work is a “Historia Franoorum” in 10 
books, the chief authority for the history of the Merovin¬ 
gians to 591. 

Gregory Thaumaturgus (thi,-ma-t6r'gus). 
Saint (Theodorus). Born at Neoctesarea, Pon- 
tus, about 210: died about 270. One of the fathers 
of the Eastern Church. He was for many years bishop 
of his native city, and received the surname Thaumaturgus 
(‘ wonder-worker") on account of the numerous miracles 
he was reputed to have performed. His extant works con¬ 
sist of one epistle, a panegyi-ical oration on Origen, and a 
paraphrase of the book of Ecclesiastes. 

Gregory. 1. In Shakspere’s “Romeo and Ju¬ 
liet,” a servant to Capulet.— 2. In Fielding’s 
“ Mock Doctor,” the name given to the charac¬ 
ter called Sganarelle in MoliSre’s “ Le mddecin 
malgre lui,” from which it is taken. He is a 
fagot-maker who pretends to be a doctor. 
Gregory, David. Bom at Kinnairdie, Banff¬ 
shire, Scotland, June 24,1661: died at Maiden¬ 
head, Berkshire, England, Oct. 10,1708. A Scot¬ 
tish astronomer. He became professor of mathematics 
at Edinburgh in 1683, and was “ the first professor who 
publicly lectured on the Newtonian philosophy ” (Diet. 
Nat. Biog ). In 1691 he was appointed Savilian professor 
of astronomy at Oxford, and became a fellow of the Royal 
Society in 1692. He wrote “Astronomic physicse et geo¬ 
metric® elementa ”(1702), edited the works of Euclid(1703), 
and left several treatises in manuscript. Various papers 
by him were published in the “Transactions ” of the Royal 
Society. 

Gregory, Duncan Farquhar son. Bom at Edin¬ 
burgh, April 13,1813: died there, Feb. 23,1844. A 
Scottish mathematician. He was gi-aduated at Trin¬ 
ity College, Cambridge, in 1838; became a fellow of Trinity 
in 1840 and assistant tutor in 1842; and was the first editor 
of the “Cambridge Mathematical Journal.” 

Gregory, Janies. Bom atDrumoak, near Aber¬ 
deen, 1638: died at Edinburgh, Oct., 1675. A 
Scottish mathematician, elected professor of 
mathematics atEdinburgh in 1674. Hewrote “Vera 
circuli et hyperbol® quadrature ” (1667), “ Exercitationes 
geometric® ” (1668), etc. 

Gregory, John. Born at Aberdeen, June 3, 
1724: died at Edinburgh, Feb. 9,1773. A Scot¬ 
tish physician, gran&on of James Gregory 
(1638-75). He was elected professor of medi¬ 
cine at Edinburgh in 1766. 

Gregory, Olinthus Gilbert. Born at Yaxley, 
Huntingdonshire, Jan. 29,1774: died at Wool¬ 
wich, Feb. 2,1841. An English mathematician, 
best known from his experiments on the velocity 
of sound. He was one of the projectors of Lon¬ 
don University. 

Gregory, William. Born at Edinburgh, Dec. 
25, 1803: died April 24, 1858. A Scottish chem¬ 
ist, appointed professor of chemistry at Edin¬ 
burgh in 1844. He edited and translated various Ger¬ 
man works (Liebig, Reichenbach), and wrote ‘ ‘ Outlines of 
Chemistry ” (1845), etc. 

Gregory Gazette, Sir. See Gazette. 
Greifenberg (gri'fen-bere). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the Eega 
40miles northeastof Stettin. Population (1890), 
commune, 5,293. 

Greifenhagen (gri'fen-ha-gen). A town in the 
province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the 
Reglitz 13 miles south of Stettin. Population 
(1890), commune, 6,692. 


459 

Greiffenberg (grif 'fen-berG). A small town in 
the province of Silesia, Prussia, 34 miles west- 
southwest of Liegnitz. 

(jreifswald (grifs'valt). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the 
Ryck in lat. 54° 6' N., long. 13° 22' E. it has a 
university, and contains several notable old buildings. 
Population (1890), 21,624. 

Grreig (greg). Sir Samuel. Born at Inverkeith- 
ing, Nov. 30, 1735: died on board his ship at 
Sveaborg, Oct., 1788. A Scottish sailor, vice-ad¬ 
miral in the Russian service. He served in the Brit¬ 
ish navy unto 1763; was appointed lieutenant in the Rus¬ 
sian navy in 1764, and soon became captain ; commanded 
a division of the fleet which defeated the Turks in the Bay 
of Tchesme in July, 1770; was appointed rear-admiral, and 
in 1773 vice-admiral; and in 1788 commanded the Russian 
fleet in the Gull of Finland, fighting a drawn battle with 
the Swedes off the island of Hogland on July 17. 

Grein (grin), Michael. Born at Willingshau- 
sen, near Ziegenhain, Prussia, Oct. 16, 1825: 
died at Hannover, Prussia, June 15, 1877. A 
German philologist. He was employed as librarian 
and archivist in Cassel and Marburg, and was professor 
in the University of Marburg 1873-76. He edited “Bib- 
liothek der angelsachsischen Poesie,” a complete collec¬ 
tion of extant Anglo-Saxon poetry with a valuable glossary 
(1857-64), began “Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Prosa” 
(1872), and published other works on Germanic and Anglo- 
Saxon literature. 

Greiz (grits). The capital of the principality 
of Reuss (elder line), Germany, situated on the 
White Elster 47 miles south of Leipsic. it has 
manufactures of woolens, half-woolens, etc., and contains 
the modern palace and an old castle. Population (1890), 
20,141. 

Gremio (gre'mi-6). A rich but old suitor of 
Bianca in Shakspere’s “Taming of the Shrew.” 
Grenada (gren-a'da). An island in the West 
Indies, belonging to the British empire, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 12° 10' N., long. 61° 40' W. 
Capital, St. George’s, it forms a portion of the wind¬ 
ward Islands colony, and is the residence of the governor. 
It was colonized by the French in 1651; was taken by the 
British in 1762 ; and was held by the French 1779-83. 
Length, about 24 miles. Greatest width, 12 miles. Area, 
133 square mUes. Population (1891), 64,062. 
Grenadines (gren-a-denz'). A group of small 
islands north of Grenada, forming part of the 
Windward Islands, and divided, for administra¬ 
tion purposes, between Grenada and St. Vin¬ 
cent. The largest is Carriacou. 

Grendel. A monster in Anglo-Saxon romance. 
He haunts a marsh on the North Sea, and is 
slain by Beowulf. 

Grenelle (gre-nel'). A quarter of Paris, in the 
southwestern part of the city, noted for its ar¬ 
tesian well. 

Grenfell (gren'fel), George. An English Bap¬ 
tist missionary and African explorer. He was 
among the first white men on the Kongo River, and by 
his numerous voyages on the mission steamer Peace has 
filled many gaps in the chartography of the Kongo basin. 
In 1885 he explored the Lulongo, Ubangi, and Itimbiri 
rivers ; in 1886 the lower Kuangu. In 1893 he settled, as 
commissioner of the Kongo State, the boundary line be¬ 
tween the Kongo State and Angola, on the Kuangu River. 

Grenfell, John Pascoe. Born at Battersea, 
Sept. 20, 1800: died at Liverpool, March 20, 
1869. An English naval ofB.cer in the service 
of Brazil. He fought under Cochrane on the Chilean 
and Peruvian coasts, 1819-23; followed him to Brazil in 
the latter year; and remained in the Brazilian service, at¬ 
taining the rank of vice-admiral in 1852. During the war 
with Argentina, 1851-62, he commanded the Brazilian 
squadron, and forced the passage of the Parand. 
Grenoble (gre-no'bl). [Grig. Ligurian Calaro, 
later named Gratianopolis, from the emperor 
Gratian who rebuilt it.] The capital of the 
department of Is5re, situated on the Is5re in 
lat. 45° 12' N., long. 5° 43' E. it has a university, 
a museum, and a library; has Important manufactures of 
cement and kid gloves ; and is a strong fortress. It was 
strengthened by the emperor Gratian; suffered in the 
Huguenot wars; received Napoleon on his return from 
Elba in 1815 ; and was the scene of a Bonapartist conspir¬ 
acy in 1816. Population (1901), 68,052. 

Grenville (gren'vil). Sir Bevil. Born atBrinn, 
Cornwall, March 23, 1595: killed at Lans- 
down, near Bath, July 5, 1643. An English 
Royalist soldier. He led the van at Bradock Down, 
Jan. 19, 1643, where the Parliamentarians were defeated, 
and fell in the attack on Sir William Waller’s forces at 
Lansdown. 

Grenville, George. Bom Oct. 14, 1712 : died 
at London, Nov. 13,1770. An English states¬ 
man. He entered Parliament in 1741; became a lord 
of the admiralty in 1744 ; was a lord of the treasury June, 
1747,-Nov., 1755 ; was treasurer of the navy Nov., 1766-62 
(with a seat in the cabinet in 1761) ; became secretary of 
state for the northern department in May, 1762 ; and be¬ 
came first lord of the admiralty in Oct. of that year. From 
Oct., 1761, to Oct., 1762, he was leader of the House of Com¬ 
mons. He became premier in April, 1763, and retained 
office until July, 1765. He prosecuted Wilkes, and opposed 
the repeal of the Stamp Act. He obtained the nickname 
of “ the Gentle Shepherd ” in an encounter with Pitt. “He 
interposed in defense of Dashwood’s proposition of an ad- 


Gresley, William 

ditional duty on cider, and reminded the house that the 
profusion with which the late war had been carried on 
necessitated the imposition of new taxes. He wished 
gentlemen would show him where to lay them. [On his] re¬ 
peating this question in his querulous, languid, fatiguing 
tone, Pitt, who sat opposite to him, mimicking his accent 
aloud, repeated these words of an old ditty, ‘ Gentle shep¬ 
herd, tell me where!’ and then, rising, abused Grenville 
bitterly.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Grenville, or Greynvile, Sir Richard. Born 
about 1541: died Sept., 1591. A British naval 
hero. He was a cousin of Sir Walter Raleigh. In 1585 
he commanded a fleet of 7 vessels which took part in the 
colonization of Virginia. In 1591 he was vice-admiral in 
the fleet of 16 ships under Lord Thomas Howard which 
Bailed to the Azores to intercept the Spanish treasure-ships. 
While the English were at anchor off Flores, a Spanish fleet 
of 53 sail appeared, and Howard put to sea to avoid it. 
Grenville, however, refused to follow, and when, later, he 
rashly attempted to pass through the Spanish fleet, was 
becalmed and was attacked by about 16 of the largest ves¬ 
sels. He maintained a hand-to-hand fight for 15 hours, 
and only surrendered when all but 20 of his 150 men were 
slain. He died a few days after the battle. 

Grenville, Richard Plantagenet Temple Nu¬ 
gent Brydges Ohandos, second Duke of Buck¬ 
ingham and Chandos. Born at London, Feb. 11, 
1797: died there, July 29,1861. An English his¬ 
torian. He was known as Earl Temple 1813-22, and as 
Marquis of Chandos 1822-39, when he succeeded his father 
. as duke. He was member of Parliament for Buckingham¬ 
shire 1818-39, and was lord privy seal 1841-42. He in¬ 
troduced into the Reform Bill in 1832 the clause known 
as the Chandos clause, which extended the franchise in 
counties to £60. He wrote “ Memoirs of the Court and 
Cabinets of George III.” (1853-65), “Memoirs of the dourt 
of England during the Regency’'(1856), “Memoirs of the 
Court of George IV.” (1869), “Memoirs of the Courts and 
Cabinets of William IV. and Victoria” (1861), etc. 

Grenville, Richard Temple (later Grenville- 
Temple), Earl Temple. Born Sept. 26, 1711: 
died Sept. 12, 1779. An English politician, 
brother-in-law of Pitt. He was first lord of the ad¬ 
miralty under the Duke of Devonshire 1756-57, and lord 
privy seal under Pitt and Newcastle 1767-61. He was a 
patron of Wilkes, and was thought by some to be the au¬ 
thor of the “Letters” of Junius. 

Grenville, Thomas. Born Dee. 31,1755: died 
at London, Dee. 17,1846. An English politician 
(Whig) and diplomatist, best known as a book- 
collector. He bequeathed over 20,000 volumes 
to the British Museum. 

Grenville, William Wsmdham, Baron Gren¬ 
ville. Born Oct. 25, 1759: died at Dropmore, 
Bucks, England, Jan. 12, 1834. An English 
statesman, son of George Grenville. He entered 
Parliament in 1782; was appointed paymaster-general of the 
army in 1783; was chosen speaker of the House of Commons 
about 1789; was created Baron Grenville in 1790; and was 
secretary for foreign affairs in Pitt's ministry 1791-1801. 
In 1806 he combined with Fox to form the ministry of “ All 
the Talents,” of which he was premier. The death of Fox 
in the same year weakened the ministry, and Grenville 
was conmelled to resign in 1807. 

Grenville Channel. A narrow channel between 
the mainland of British Columbia and Pitt Isl¬ 
and. Lengt?!, 50 miles. 

Gresham (gresh'am), Sir Thomas. Died at Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 21,1579. An English financier. He was 
employed to negotiate loans for the government both at 
home and abroad, and was knighted by Queen Elizabeth 
in 1559. He founded the Royal Exchange in 1665, and 
Gresham College in 1675, which was opened in 1696. He 
observed and commented on the tendency of the inferior 
of two forms of currency in circulation to circulate more 
freely than the superior, which has been named from him 
Gresham's Law. 

Gresham, Walter Quinton. Born at Lanes- 
ville,Ind., March 17,1832: died at Washington, 
D. C., May 28, 1895. An American politician, 
jurist, and general. He was admitted to the bar in 
1853, and joined the Union army at the beginning of the 
Civil War, serving as a division commander in Blair’s corps 
before Atlanta, and being brevetted major-general of vol¬ 
unteers March 13, 1865. He was United States judge for 
the district of Indiana 1869-82; was postmaster-general 
1882-84; was secretary of the treasury in 1884; and be¬ 
came secretary of state in Cleveland’s cabinet in 1893. 
Gresham College. -Au educational foundation 
in London, endowed by the will of Sir Thomas 
Gresham. Lectures were commenced in 1597; the build¬ 
ing was transferred.to the government in 1768. The pres¬ 
ent building, near the Guildhall, was erected in 1843. 
Gresley (gra-la'),HenriFrangois Xavier. Born 
at Vassy, Haute-Marne, Prance, Feb. 9, 1819: 
died at Paris, May 2,1890. A French general. 
He served as brigadier-general and chief of the general 
staff of the 1st army corps in the Franco-Prussian war; 
was chief of the general staff in the ministry of war in 1874- 
1877; became general of division in 1875; was minister of 
war in 1879; was elected senator lor life in 1879; and was 
commander of the 6th army corps 1880-83. 

Gresley (gres'li), William. Born at Kenil¬ 
worth, Warwickshire, March 16,1801: died at 
Boyne Hill, near Maidenhead, Berkshire, Nov. 
19, 1876. An English clergyman and writer, in 
1867 he became perpetual curate of All Saints, Boyne Hill. 
He published a number of tales and many religious works. 
Among the latter are “Ordinance of Confession” (1861), 
“Sophron and Neologos,” etc. (1861),“ Priests and Philoso¬ 
phers ” (1873), “ Thoughts on Religion and Philosophy ” 
(1875). His tales, mostly written in conjunction with Ed- 


Gresley, William 


460 

of Queen Elizabeth ; and was an intimate friend and the 
biographer of his kinsman Sir Philip Sidney. He became 
secretary for Wales in l!i83; treasurer “ of the wars ” in 
March, and of the navy Sept., I.'i98 ; chancellor of the ex¬ 
chequer in 1614 ; and commissioner of the treasury in 1618. 
He was stabbed. Sept. 1, by a servant, Ralph Haywood, one 
of the witnesses to his will, to whom he failed to leave a 
legacy. His epitaph, composed by himself, was ; “ Fulke 
Greville, servant to Queen Elizabeth, councillor to King 
James, and friend to Sir Philip Sidney.” His works were 
reprinted by Grosart (1870). 

'ms Gr6ville (gra-vel'), Henry. The pseudonym 
of Alice Marie C61este Durand 


ward Churton, were illustrative of social and religious life. 

“Bernard Leslie," etc., written by Gresley alone in 1842, 
was intended to show the influence of the Oxford move¬ 
ment. 

Gresset (gre-sa'), Jean Baptiste Louis de. Born 
at Amiens, Aug. 29, 1709: died there, June 16, 

1777. A French poet, for a time, in his youth, 
a member of the Jesuit order. His best-known poem 
is “Vert-V,ert.” Among his other works are “La Char¬ 
treuse,” “Edouard III.,” “ Epltre k ma soeur sur ma con¬ 
valescence,” and the comedy “Le m^chant” (1747). 
complete works were edited by Renouard 1811. 

Greswell (gres'wel), Edward. Born at Denton, Greville (grev'il), Robert, second Lord Brooke. 


near Manchester, Aug. 3, 1797: died at Ox¬ 
ford, June 29, 1869. An English chronologist. 
He was a fellow of Corpus Christ! CoU'ege, Oxford, and vice- 
president of the college 1840-69. He published “ Fasti 
temporis catholic!, etc.” (Part 1,1862), “ General Tables of 
the Fasti catholici, or Fasti temporis perpetui, from B. 0. 
4004 to A. D. 2000” (1852), “ Origines calendarise hellenicae” 
(1854), etc. 


Born 1608: died March 2, 1 (d 43. An English Par¬ 
liamentary general in the civil war, only son of 
Fulke Greville. He defeated the Earl of Northampton 
at Kineton, near Banbury, Aug. 3, 1642; was appointed 
in Jan., 1643, commander-in-chief of the counties of War¬ 
wick, Stafford, Leicester, and Derby ; captured Stratford- 
on-Avon in Feb.; and was killed at Lichfield. He wrote 
“The Nature of Truth, etc.” (1640), and other works. 


Greta Hall (gre'ta hal). The residence of Greville, Robert Kaye. Born at Bishop Auck- 


Southey. It is in the vale of Keswick, Cum¬ 
berland. 

Gretcben (grech'en; G. pron. grat'chen). [G., 
a dim. of Mm-garet.'] The principal female char¬ 
acter of Goethe’s “ Faust.” She is a simple girl of 
the lower ranks of life, charming in her innocence and 
confiding love for Faust. 


land, Durham, Deo. 13, 1794: died near Edin¬ 
burgh, June 4, 1866. A British botanist. He 
published “ Scottish Cryptogamic Flora,” “Flora Edinen- 
sis ” (begun 1823), “ leones filicum ” (with Hooker : begun 
1829), “Alg® Britannicae ” (1830), the botany of India and 
of British North America in the “ Edinburgh Cabinet Li¬ 
brary,” etc. He was an opponent of slavery and a supporter 
of the cause of temperance. 


He has never created anything sublimer than this ideal Gr6vy (gra-ve'), Albert. Born at Mont-SOUS- 

Vaudrey, department of Jura, Aug. 23, 1824: 
died there, July 11, 1899. A French statesman, 
brother of Francois Paul Jules Grevy. He was 
elected to the National Assembly in 1871, and to the 
Chamber of Deputies in 1876. He was civil and military 
governor of Algeria (1879-81). 
fall on this transparent soul, the misgivings roused by Grew. FranCOiS Paul JuleS. Born at Mont- 
Faust s bold address, the presentiment of danger and m- gouglVaudrey, Jura, France, Aug. 15,1807: died 


picture of innocence, simplicity, warmth and depth of af¬ 
fection ; her maidenly reserve at the outset, the spirit of 
noble purity which breathes around her, her little world 
of domestic duties, the truly feminine instinct with which 
she tends her little sister, the natural grace with which 
she reveals her feelings, the naive love of ornament natu¬ 
ral to the girl of the people ; then the first shadows which 


voluntary shudder at Mephisto’s presence, her pious anxi¬ 
ety about the spiritual welfare of her lover, her devotion 
and utter self-surrender to him, her inability to refuse him 
anything, and then all the fell consequences of her weak¬ 
ness, madness, prison, and death — a fearful transition this 
from the idyllic to the tragical. 

Scherer, History of German Literature, II. 327. 

Gretbel (greth'el; G. pron. gra'tel). Gammer. 
The fictitious narrator of “ Grimm’s Tales.” 


at Mont-sous-Vaudrey, Sept. 9,1891. A French 
statesman. He was a deputy to the Constituent Assem¬ 
bly 1848-49, to the Legislative Assembly 1849-51, and to the 
Corps L^gislatif 1868-70; and was president of the National 
Assembly 1871-73, and of the Chamber of Deputies 1876 
and 1877-79. He succeeded Mac-Mahon as president of the 
French republic in 1879; was reelected in Dec., 1885; and 
was compelled to resign in 1887, owing to the traffle which 
his son-in-law WUson carried on in offices and decorations. 


Gretna Green (gret'na gr^) A farmsteading Qrewfgro), Nebemiah. Bom 1641: died March 

■r\ ziOT* + h Tn I 1 o /Nf S-li-vVTn nm QIH I In-nnr-pi ciea rn>»£k _>P_ ' ' . ^ .. i. 


near the village of Springfield, Dumfriesshire, 
Scotland, 8 miles northwest of Carlisle. The 
name was afterward applied to the village, which became 
notorious for the celebration of Irregular marriages con¬ 
tracted by runaway parties from England. These mar¬ 
riages were rendered invalid (unless one of the parties has 
resided for some weeks in Scotland) by an act passed in 
1856. 


25, 1712. An English botanist, noted for his 
studies in vegetable anatomy and physiology. 
He graduated at Cambridge (Pembroke Hall) in 1661, and 
took the degree of doctor of medicine at Leyden in 1671. 
In 1677 he became secretary of the Royal Society, and ed¬ 
ited the “Philosophical Transactions'” (Jan., 1678,-Feb., 
1679). His “ Anatomy of Plants ” appeared in 1682. 


Gr6try (gra-tre'), Andr4 Ernest Modeste. (^ey (^a), Charles, first Earl Grey.^ 

Born at Liege, Belgium, Feb. 8, 1741: died at Howick, 1729: died there, Nov.14,180f. AnEng- 

. lislr general. He became colonel and king’s aide-de- 
camp in 1772; joined Howe in Americain 1776(with the rank 
of major-general); defeated Anthony Wayne near Paoli, 
Sept. 20,1777; commanded a brigade at Germantown Oct. 
4, 1777 ; captured New Bedford and Martha’s Vineyard in 
1778; returned to England in 1782; and was appointed 
commander-in-chief in America— an appointment which 
thf close of the war rendered inoperative. In 1793 he was 
fl.nT»oint,e6 with .Tervis na.t.er Earl St. Vincent! commander 


Montmorency, near Paris, Sept. 24, 1813. A 
French composer. Hisworks include the operas "Le 
Huron” (1768), “Lucile” (1769), “Le tableau parlant” 
(1765), “Zdmire et Azor” (1'771), “L’Amant jaloux” (1778), 
“L’Epreuve villageoise,” “ Richard Occur de Lion ” (1784), 
“ Guillaume Tell ” (1791), “ Lisbeth ” (1797), etc. He also 
wrote several books, “M^moires ou essais sur la musique ” 
(1789), “De la vdritd, etc.” (1803), etc. 

Greuze (grez), Jean Baptiste. Born at Tour- 


appolnted with Jervis (later Earl St. Vincent) commander 
of an expedition to the French West Indies. They re¬ 


nus, France, Aug. 21,1725 : died at Paris, March duced Martinique in March, and St. Lucia and Guadeloupe 


T T.-. Howick. Born at Fallodon, near Alnwick, 

Academy. In 1755 he went to Italy with the Abbd Gou- Mnrcbl^ 17fi4- died Tiilv 17 

ienot. In 1767 he retired to Aniou. whence he returned ilo/tUumPCTiand, Id, 1)04. aieu d uly 17, 

1845. An English Whig statesman. He became 
first lord of the admiralty under Grenville in 1806, foreign 


jenot. In 1767 he retired to Anjou, whence he returned 
to exhibit pictures in his studio. He amassed a large for¬ 
tune, which was lost in the Revolution. Neglected by the 
public, which admired only the new school of David, he 
passed his last years in misery and neglect. 

Grfeve (gray). Place de la. The place of exe¬ 
cution of ancient Paris. Until the creation of the 
Place du Carrousel, it was the largest open square in the 
city; was also used as a market; and was the point most 
intimately associated with the business of the city. For 
this reason it was chosen for the location of the Hdtel de 
Ville,which now stands there. The space in front of it, for-~ X'lT + 
merly the Place de la Grkve.is now called Place deTH6tel de -V,'ll? . 


secretary on the death of Fox, and was dismissed from 
office in March, 1807. He remained out of office for many 
years. In Nov., 1830, he undertook the formation of a 
ministry, which, after an appeal to the country (1831) and 
a temporary resignation ot office (May 9-18,1832), passed 
the Reform Bill of 1832 (June, 1832). In Aug., 1833, he 
carried a bill abolishing slavery throughout the British 
empire, and in 1834 passed the Poor Law Amendment 
Act. He resigned in July, 1834. 

The principal character in Les- 


Ville. Besides being the place for the execution of crimi- ter Wallack’s play “ Rosedale,” created by him. 
nals, innocent victims have been shot here in nearly every Grey, Sir George. Born 1799 : died Sept. 9,1882. 

Stond5 wasgWen iLn“c^^^^^^^^ itrposition o"n?he bank Statesman, grandson of Charles, first 

of the Seine. The Quai de la Gr^ve was one of the three trrey. He was under-secretary for the colonies 

earliest ports, as they were called, of Paris; it doubtless 1834-39, judge-advocate-general 1839-41, home secretary 
dates from Roman times. under Lord John Russell 1846-52, colonial secretary 1854- 

Greville (grev'il). A conceited and obstinate 1 I 55 ’sTand" 

lover of Miss Harriet Byron in Richardson’s (jj-ey. Sir George Edward. Bom at Lisburn, 
“ Sir Charles Grandrson.” Ireland, April 14, 1812: died Sept. 19,1898. A 

Greville, Charles Oavendisn Fulke, Born British colonial governor and author. Hewasgov- 
April 2,1794: died at -London, Jan. 18,1865. An ernorof South Australia 1841-46, of New Zealand 1846-64, 
English diarist, grandson of the fifth Lord of Cape Colony 1854-61, and of New Zealand 1861-67. He 
Brooke, and, on his mother^s side, grandson of published “Polynesian Mjdhfdo^’' (1865), etc. 
the third Duke of Portiaud. He was secretary of ®^ey, Henry, Duke of S^oTk and third Marquis 
Jamaica and clerk of the privy council. For 40 years he Doiset, Executed 1554. An English noble- 
recorded in his diary his impressions pd intimate know- man, father of Lady Jaue Grey by his second (?) 
ledge of contemporary English politics and politicians, wife, who was the elder daughter of Charles 
Tliese “Memoirs” were published after his death by nf Siiffollr nnH IVTarw Tn/ior 

Henry Reeve; firstseries, 1817-37(3 vols. 1876), second and -“ranaon, auke OtbuUOik, ana Mary luhor, 
third series, 1837-60 (3 vols. 1885, 2 vols. 1887). younger sister of Henry VIII. bee Grey, Lady 

Greville, Fulke, first Lord Brooke. Born at^'^”®- , ^ . 

Beauchamp Court, Warwickshire, 1554: died Lady Jane. Bom at Broadgate, Leices- 
Sept. 30,1628. An English poet and statesman, tershire, England, about 1537: beheaded at Lon- 
flestudiedatJesusCoUege, Cambridge; hecameafavorite uon, Feb. 12, 1554. The daughter of Henry 


Gridley, Richard 

Grey (marquis of Dorset and duke of Suffolk) 
and great-granddaughter of Henry VII. of Eng¬ 
land. She was the pupil of Bishop Aylmer and of Roger 
Ascham. At the age of 15 she was able to write in Greek, 
Latin, Italian, French, and German, and was studying 
Hebrew. She was married -to Lord Guildford Dudley in 
May, 1553, as a part of the plot for changing the succession 
of the crown from the Tudors to the Dudleys after the 
death of Edward VI.; was proclaimed queen in July, 1563; 
was arrested in Nov., and afterward condemned for trea¬ 
son ; and was executed on Tower HUl with lier husband, 
Feb. 12, 1554. She has been made the subject of tra¬ 
gedies by Rowe (1716), Laplace (1745), Madame de Stael 
(1800), Brlfaut (1812), Soumet (1844), Tennyson (1876), etc. 

Grey, Richard. Bom at Newcastle, Eugland, 
1694: died at Hinton, Northamptonshire, Feb. 
28,1771. An English divine and scholar, rector 
of Hinton from 1720. He published “ Memoria Tecli- 
nica, or a New Method of Artificial Memory ” (1730), long a 
popular work on mnemonics. 

Grey, Thomas, first Marquis of Dorset. Born 
1451: died Sept. 20, 1501. An English noble¬ 
man, son of Sir John Grey, Lord Ferrers of 
Groby, and Elizabeth Woodville (afterward 
queen of Edward FV. ). He was created earl of Hunt¬ 
ingdon in 1471, and marquis of Dorset in 1475. In 1471 he 
took pai't in the murder of Prince Edward, son of Henry VI. 
On the accession of Richard III. he fled, and joined the 
party of Henry of Richmond (afterward Henry VII.). He_ 
was on the Continent until after the battle of Bosworth. 

Grey, Sir William. Bom 1818: died at Tor¬ 
quay, May 15,1878. An English statesman. He 
was lieutenant-governor of Bengal in 1867-71, 
and governor of Jamaica 1874-77. 

Greycoat School or Hospital. A school at 
'Westminster, London, situated on the east end 
of Rochester Row, facing Greycoat Place, it is 
so named from the color of the clothing worn by the in¬ 
mates. It was founded in 1698 by Queen Anne for the edu¬ 
cation of 70 poor boys and 40 poor girls. Thornburg. 

Grey Friars (gra fri'arz), or Fratri Minores 
(fra'tri mi-no'rez), or Minorites (mi'npr-its). 
In the Roman Catholic Church, one of the men¬ 
dicant orders, founded by St. Francis of Assisi. 
Also called F)'anciscans. The other orders are Do¬ 
minicans (Friars Major, Friars Preachers, or Black Fri¬ 
ars), Carmelites (White Friars), and Augustinians (Austin 
Friars). The order of Grey Friars was established by 
Pope Honorius III. in 1223. In London the Grey Friars 
were located in Ludgate street, where Christ’s HospitM 
(Bluecoat School) afterward stood. The monastery was 
founded by John Ewin, a mercer, in 1226. The choir of 
Grey Friars Church was built by Joyner, lord mayor in 
1239, and the nave was added by Henry Walings. The 
church was rebuilt in 1306 by Margaret, queen of Edward 
I. In 1421 Sir Richard Whittington gave the monks a 
large library. It was a favorite place of burial for mem¬ 
bers of the royal family for many years. Grey Friars was 
surrendered in 1588, and (except a few traces of the monas¬ 
tic residence, which may still be seen in Christ's Hospital) 
was swept away in the great fire of 1666. 

Greylock (gra'lok). The highest mountain of 
the Berkshire Hills, in northwestern Massachu¬ 
setts 8 miles from North Adams. Height, 3,535 
feet. 

Greyson (gra-z6h'), Emile. Bom at Brussels, 
Aug. 17, 1823. A Belgian writer, general direc¬ 
tor of higher and intermediate instruction in 
Belgium. Hisworks include the romances “Fiamma 
Colonna”(1867), “Julfer Daadje et Juffer Doortje” (1874), 

“ Hier-Aujourd'hui ” (1890). 

Greyson (gra'son), R, E. H. An (inexact) ana- 
grammatie pen-name of Henry Rogers, 
Greytown (gra'toun). See San Juan del Norte. 
Gribeauval (gre-bo-vaP), Jean Eaptiste Va- 
Quette de. Bom at Amiens, France, Sept. 15, 
1715: died at Paris, May 9, 1789. A French 
engineer and general of artillery. 

Griboyedofif (gre-ho-ya'dof), Aleksander Ser- 

f eyevitch. Bom at Moscow, Jau., 1795: mur- 
ered at Teheran, Feb. 12, 1829. A Russian 
poet and diplomatist. He first studied law, but at 
the age of 17 entered the army, and afterward the col¬ 
lege of foreign affairs, the service of which took him to 
Persia and Georgia, where a part of his comedy “ The Mis¬ 
fortune of having Brains” was written. It was played in 
1832, after his death. He was kiUed with his followers in 
an insurrection. 

Gridley (grid'll), Jeremiah. Born at Boston, 
March 10, 1702: died at Brookline, Mass., Sept. 
10,1767. An American lawyer, brother of Rich¬ 
ard Gridley. He graduated at Harvard in 1725, and 
subsequently became a lawyer. He was attorney-general 
of the province of Massachusetts Bay, where in 1761 he 
defended against James Otis, before the superior court of 
judicature, the legality of the writs of assistance demanded 
by the British custom-house officials. 

Gridley, Richard. Born in Massachusetts, Jan. 

3,1711: died at Stoughton, Mass., June 20,1796. 
An American general. He became chief engineer 
and colonel of Infantry in the British army in 1765, and 
served under 'Winslow in the expedition to Crown Point 
in 1756, under Amherst in 1768, and under Wolfe in the 
expedition against Quebec in 1759. At the outbreak of 
the War of Independence he was appointed chief engi¬ 
neer and commander of artillery in the colonial army at 
Cambridge, and planned the works of Bunker Hill the 
night before the battle of June 17, 1775. He received a 


Gridley, Richard 

major-general’s commission from the Provincial Congress 
Sept. 20, 1775, and had command of the Continental artil¬ 
lery until Nov. of that year. 

Grief 4-la-Mode. See Funeral, The. 

Grieg (greg), Edvard. Bom at Bergen, Nor¬ 
way, June 15, 1843. A noted Scandinavian 
composer. He went to Leipsic in 1858, and studied for 
four years at the Conservatorium. In 1863 he went to 
Copenhagen for study. After his return to the north in 
1867 his compositions became stamped with the mark of 
his Scandinavian nationality. He went to London in 1888, 
where he both played and conducted. Among his com¬ 
positions are “Humoresken”(for the piano), “Songs,"the 
“Peer Gynt” suite (two series), “Norwegian Folk-Songs,” 
'■ Sigurd Jorsalfa ” (an opera), Norwegian dances, etc. 

Grierson (gi-er'son), Benjamin Henry. Born 
at Pittsburg, Pa., July 8, 1826. Am American 
cavalry officer . He became aide-de-camp to the Union 
general Prentiss at the beginning of the Civil War, and was 
made major of the 6th Illinois Cavalry in Aug., 1861, and 
commander of a cavalry brigade in Dec., 1862. He con¬ 
ducted a cavalry raid from La Grange to Baton Houge 
in April, 1863, to facilitate the operations of Grant about 
Vicksburg, and in Dec., 1864, commanded a similar raid in 
Arkansas. He became colonel of the 10th United States 
Cavalry July 28, 1868, and brevet major-general of the 
United States army March 2, 1867. After the war he was 
engaged in frontier service at the West. 

Griesbach (gres'baeh), Johann Jakob. Bom 
at Butzbach, Hesse-Darmstadt, Germany, Jan. 
4,1745: died at Jena, Germany, March 24,1812. 
A German biblical critic, professor at Halle 
1773-75, and at Jena 1775-1812. He edited the 
Greek New Testament 1774-77. 

Gries (gre or gres) Pass. A pass in the Lepon- 
tine Alps, leading from Obergestelen, in the 
Rhone valley, Valais, Switzerland, to Domo 
d’Ossola, province of Novara, Italy. 

Grieux (gree), Le Chevalier de. The lover of 
ManonLescaut, in Provost’s novel of thatname. 
Griffin(grif'in). The capital of Spalding County, 
Georgia, about 35 miles south of Atlanta. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 4,503. 

GriflSLn, Charles. Born in Licking County, Ohio, 
1826: died at Galveston, Texas, Sept. 15, 1867. 
An American soldier. He graduated at West Point 
in 1847, and in this and the succeeding year commanded 
a company of artillery under General Patterson in the 
Mexican war. At the outbreak of the Civil War he adhered 
to tlie Union cause. He commanded the West Point bat¬ 
tery in the first battle of Bull Bun ; was made brigadier- 
general of volunteers June 9, 1862; and fought with dis¬ 
tinction at the battle of Malvern Hill. He commanded a 
division at Antietam and Fredericksburg ;and in Hooker’s 
campaign, and as commander of the 5th army corps, di¬ 
rected by Grant, received the arms and colors of the Army 
of Northern Virginia after the surrender at Appomattox 
Court House. He was brevetted major-general March 13, 
1865, for his services during the war, and was appointed 
colonel of the 35th infantry July 28, 1866. 

GrifiSjl, Edward Dorr. Bom at East Haddam, 
Conn., Jan. 6,1770: died at Newark, N. J., Nov. 
8, 1837. An American clergyman, president 
of Williams College (Williamstown, Massachu¬ 
setts) 1821-36. He published “Lectures in 
Park Street Church” (1813). 

Grifidn, Gerald. Bom at Limerick, Ireland, Dec. 
12, 1803: died at Cork, Ireland, June 12, 1840. 
An Irish novelist, dramatist, and poet. His prin¬ 
cipal novel, “The Collegians”(1828), has been dramatized 
as “Colleen Bawn.” Among his other works are “The 
Invasion,” “The Bivals,” etc. 

Griffinhoofe (grif'in-huf), Arthur. The name 
under which George Colman the younger pub¬ 
lished a number of his plays. 

Griffis (grif'is), William Elliot. Bom at Phila¬ 
delphia, Sept. 17, 1843. An American educa¬ 
tor and clergyman. He graduated at Butgers Col¬ 
lege in 1869; went to Japan in 1870 to organize schools on 
the American plan ; was superintendent of education in 
the province of Echizen in 1871; and was professor of phys¬ 
ics in the Imperial University of Tokio 1872-74. On re¬ 
turning to the United States he studied divinity, and be¬ 
came pastor (1877) of a Beformed church at Schenectady, 
New York, (1886) of a Congregational church at Boston, 
and (1893) of the Congregational chiu'ch at Ithaca, N. Y. 
He was the author of “The Mikado’s Empire”(1876), etc. 
Griffith (grif'ith). In Shakspere’s “Henry 
VHI.,”a gentleman usher toCJueen Katharine. 
Griffith, William Pettit. Born at London, 
July 7, 1815: died there. Sept. 14, 1884. An 
English architect and arehseologist. He wrote 
“The Natural System of Architecture” (1845), 
“Ancient Gothic Churches” (1847-52), etc. 
Griffith Gaunt. A novel by Charles Reade, pub¬ 
lished in 1866. 

Griffiths, Evan. Bom at Gellibeblig, Glamor¬ 
ganshire, 1795: died Aug. 31, 1873. A Welsh 
clergyman. He published a “ Welsh-English 
Dictionary” (1847)^ 

Grigoriopol (gre-go-re-6'pol). A town in the 
government of Kherson, Russia, on the Dnies¬ 
ter about 80 miles northwest of Odessa. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), 6,478. 

Grihastha (gr-has't-ha). [Skt.,'householder.’] 
A Brahman in the second stage of his religious 
Ufe. 


461 

Grihyasutras (grh-ya-s6'traz). [Skt., ‘rules 
pertaining to the house.’] Rules for the conduct 
of domestic rites and the personal sacraments, 
extending from birth to the marriage of a man. 
See Sutra. 

Grijalva (gre-Hal'va), Juan de. Born in Cuel¬ 
lar, 1489 or 1490: died in Nicaragua, Jan. 21, 
1527. A Spanish soldier, discoverer of Mexico. 
He was a nephew of Diego Velasquez ; was with him in 
Espaiiola and Cuba; and was chosen to follow up Cordova’s 
discovery of Yucatan. He left Santiago de Cuba with four 
caravels, April 8,1618; followed around the, coast of Yuca¬ 
tan and the continent to Cape Bojo or beyond ; obtained a 
considerable quantity of gold by trading with the Indians; 
and heard of the rich Aztec empire in the interior. When 
he returned to Cuba, early in November, Velasquez re¬ 
proached him for not having made settlements, and he was 
dismissed. In 1523hewentwithGaray to thecoastof Mex¬ 
ico, and later he took service with Pedrarias at Panama. 
Grildrig (gril'drig). A name given to Gulliver 
by the people of Brobdingnag, in Swift’s “Gul¬ 
liver’s Travels.” It meant a very little man. 
Grillparzer (gril'part-ser), Franz. Bom at 
Vienna, Jan. 15,1791: died there, Jan. 21,1872. 
An Austrian dramatist. He studied jurisprudence, 
and in 1813 entered the civil service, from which he retired 
to private life in 1856. His dramas are “Die Ahnfrau” 
(“The Ancestress”: a so-called “fate-tragedy,” 1817), 
“Sappho ” (1818), the trilogy “ Das goldne Vliess ' (“ The 
Golden Fleece,” 1821), “ Kbnig Ottokars Gliick uiid Ende " 
(‘‘King Ottokar’s Fortune and End,” 1825), “Ein treuer 
Diener seines Herrn” (“A True Servant of his Master,” 
1828), “ Des Meeres und der Liebe VVellen " (“ The Waves 
of Love and of the Sea,” 1831), “Der Traum ein Lebeii” 
(" Dream is a Life,” 1834). A comedy, “Weh’dem, derliigt” 
(“ Woe to him who Lies,” 1840), was a failure. Three other 
tragedies appeared posthumously. Still another,”Esther,” 
was left unfinished. His complete works, ‘Sammtliche 
Werke,” appeared at Stuttgart, 1872, in 10 vols. 

Grim (grim). In Arthurian legend, a fisherman 
who gave his name to Grimsby. He saved the 
life of Havelok. See Havelok the Dane. 

Grim, the Collier of Croydon. A play first 
printed in 1662 as by “I. T.” Haughton wrote a play 
called “The DevU and his Dam,” which has been rashly 
identified with this. (Bvllen.) P.ichard Crowley wrote a 
“ Satirical Epigram ” in 1550 called “ The Collier of Croy¬ 
don,” and there is an interlude in Bichard Edwards’s 
“Damon and Pythias” (1671) called “Grim the Collier.” 
Grim, Giant. A giant, in Bunyan’s “ Pilgrim’s 
Progress,” who is killed by Mr. Greatheart. 
Grimald (grim'ald), Nicholas. Born in Hun¬ 
tingdonshire (at “ Brownshold,” according to 
his own statement), 1519: died about 1562. An 
English writer, the contributor of 40 poems to 
the first edition of “Tottel’s Miscellany” (of 
which he was, perhaps, the editor), many of 
which were omitted from the second edition. 
He also published a translation of Cicero’s “De OfHciis.” 
He was probably of Italian parentage (son of a certain 
Gianbatista Grimaldi), studied at Cambridge and Oxford, 
and was chaplain to Bishop Bldley. 

Grimaldi (gre-mal'de), Antonio. Lived in the 
middle of the 14th century. A Genoese ad¬ 
miral. 

Grimaldi, Giovanni Francesco, called II Bo¬ 
lognese. Born at Bologna, Italy, 1606: died at 
Rome, 1680. An Italian painter, especially noted 
for his landscapes. 

Grimaldi, Joseph. Bom at London, Dec. 18, 
1779 : died there. May 31, 1837. A noted Eng¬ 
lish pantomimist and actor. He came of a well- 
known family of clowns, and first appeared as an infant 
dan cer in 1782. He obtained his greatest success at Covent 
Garden in 1806 in the pantomime of “ Mother Goose," in 
which he appeared as Squire Bugle (clown). He made his 
last appearance June 27, 1828, as Harlequin Hoax. His 
singing and grimacing excited great enthusiasm, and with 
him the days of genuine pantomime expired. His son Jo¬ 
seph S. Grimaldi made his first appearance in his father’s 
parts in 1814 ; he died in 1832. Diet. Nat. Biog. 
Grimalkin(gri-m4rkin). A gray cat; especially, 
a gray eat into which the spirit of a witch has 
entered. 

Grimani (gre-ma'ne), Antonio. Born 1436: 
died May 7, 1523. A doge of Venice (July 7, 
1521), descendedfrom a powerful patrician fam¬ 
ily, and distinguished for both his civil and mili¬ 
tary services. He was made captain-general of 
the Venetian fleet sent against the sultan Baja- 
zet in 1499. 

Grimani Palace. A fine 16th-century palace on 
the Grand Canal, Venice, it was designed by San 
Micheli and decorated by Tintoretto, but the frescos have 
disappeared. It is now used as a post-office. 

Grimes (grimz), James Wilson. Born at Deer- 
ing, N. H., Oct. 20, 1816: died at Burlington, 
Iowa, Feb. 7, 1872. An American politician, 
govern or of Iowa 1854-58, and Republican United 
States senator from Iowa 1859-69. He was one of 
the few Bepublican senators who voted against the con¬ 
viction of President Andrew Johnson. 

Grimes, Old. See Old Grimes. 

Grimke (grim'ke), Frederick. Born at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., Sept. 1,1791: died March 8,1863. An 
American jurist, brother of T. S. Grimk4. He 


Grim’s Dyke 

was a judge of the State Supreme Court of Ohio 1886-42. 
He wrote “Nature and Tendencies of Free Institutions” 
(1848). 

Grimke, Sarah Moore. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., Nov., 1792: died Dee. 23,1873. An Ameri¬ 
can abolitionist, sister of T. S. Grimk4. She 
wrote “ Letters on the Condition of Woman and the Equal¬ 
ity of the Sexes ” (1838), etc. 

Grimk6, Thomas Smith. Bom at Charleston, 
S. C., Sept. 26,1786: died near Columbus, Ohio, 
Oct. 12 (11 ?), 1834. An American lawyer and 
lecturer. He graduated at Yale in 1807, and was a mem¬ 
ber of the State senate of South Carolina 1826-30. He was 
a prominent member of the American Peace Society, and 
was one of the pioneers in the cause of temperance reform. 
He wrote “Addresses on Science, Education, and Litera¬ 
ture” (1831). 

Grimm (grim), Friedrich Melchior, Baron. 

Born at Ratisboii (Regensburg), Bavaria, Dee. 
25,1723: died at Gotha, Germany, Dee. 19,1807. 
A noted German-French critic, man of letters, 
and diplomat, long resident in Paris, and a mem¬ 
ber of the most brilliant literary society of the 
period. He was made a baron of the empire and minister 
of the Duke of Gotha at the French court in 1776, and 
minister of Catharine II. of Bussia at Hamburg in 1796. 
His works include “Lettressur Omphale ”(1762),“ Le petit 
prophete de Boehmischbroda ” (1753),“ Correspondance lit- 
tCraire, philosophique et critique adressCe k un souve- 
rain dAllemagne” (first part 1813, second part 1812, third 
part 1813, with a supplement 1814), “Correspondance in- 
Cdite de Grimm et Diderot, etc." (1829). 

Grimm, Herman. Born Jan. 6, 1828: died 
June 16, 1901. A German critic and author, 
sou of Wilhelm Grimm. He studied at Berlin and 
Bonn, and was professor of the history of art in the Uni¬ 
versity of Berlin 1873-1901. His most Important works are 
“Das Leben Michelangelos,” “Essays” (1859 and 1865, 
new series 1871 and 1875), “ Das Leben Bafaels " (1872), 
“Vorlesungen uber Goethe ” (1877). He was the author, 
besides, of the novel “ Uimberwindliche Machte ” (“Un¬ 
conquerable Powers”), and of “Novellen” (“Stories’). 

Grimm, Jakob. Born at Hanau, Jan. 4, 1785: 
died at Berlin, Sept. 20, 1863. A German phi¬ 
lologist andwriter. Hestudied jurisprudence at Mar¬ 
burg. In 1805 he went to Paris to assist Savigny, whose 
pupil he had been. The following year he was at the mili¬ 
tary school in Cassel. In 1808 he became librarian to the 
King of Westphalia. After 1814 he lived and labored with 
his brother Wilhelm in the closest association. They 
were together librarians at Cassel; 1830 to 1837 professors 
at Gottingen; subsequently again at Cassel; and 1841 
on the invitation of the king settled in Berlin. In 1812 
and 1815 they published conjointly the well-known hook of 
faii-y tales “Kinder- und Hausmarchen ”(“ Children’s and 
Domestic Tales ”), in 1816 “ Deutsche Sagen ”(“ German Le¬ 
gends”), and after 1852 worked together on the great 
“DeutschesWorterbuch”(“GermanDictionary”). Jakob's 
independent work consists of an essay, “Poesie im Becht” 
(1816), expanded 1828 into “ Deutsche Bechtsalterthiimcr.” 
Beginning with 1829, his “Deutsche Grammatik” (“Ger¬ 
man Grammar”) appeared. This last is the fundamental 
work in comparative Germanic philology, of which spe¬ 
cific branch he may be called the founder. Its principal 
terminology originated with him, and one of its most 
characteristic phases, that of the relative coiTespondence 
of consonants, was firat formulated by him, and bears the 
name of Grimm’s Law. In 1835 appeared another great 
work, the “ Deutsche Mythologie.” His minor works, 
“ Kleinere Schrif ten, ” appeared at Berlin, 1864-82, in 6 vols. 

Grimm, Lud'wig Emil. Born at Hanau, Prus¬ 
sia, May 14,1790: died at Cassel, Prussia, April 
4,1863. A German painter and etcher, brother 
of Jakob and Wilhelm Grimm. 

Grimm,Wilhelm. Bom at Hanau, Feb. 24,1786: 
died at Berlin, Dee. 16, 1859. A German phi¬ 
lologist and writer. He was the brother of Jakob 
Grimm, with whom he lived and was frequently associated 
in joint authorship. Like his brother, he studied juris¬ 
prudence at Marburg. Owing to ill health he had, how¬ 
ever, no permanent position up to 1814, when he went with 
Jakob as librarian to Cassel. Their subsequent career is 
one. (See Jakob Grimm.) Wilhelm married, and Jacob 
did not. He did the chief work in the collection of fairy 
tales which owe their particular style to him. An inde¬ 
pendent work was “ Die Deutsche Heldensage ” (“ The Ger¬ 
man Heroic Legend,” 1829). 

Grimma (grlm'ma). A town in the district of 
Leipsic, Saxony, on the Mulde 17 miles south¬ 
east of Leipsic. It contains a noted school and 
an electoral castle. Population (1890), 8,957. 

Grimmelshausen (gi’im'mels-hou-zen), Chris¬ 
toph von. Born at Gelnhausen, Prussia, 1625: 
died at Renchen, in Baden, Aug. 17, 1676. A 
German writer. His parents belonged to the peasant 
class. Until the peace of Westphalia, in 1648, he was a 
soldier, but subsequently is supposed to have traveled in 
Holland, France, and Switzerland. He was afterward in the 
service of the Bishop of Strasburg, and ultimately magis¬ 
trate at Benchen, where he died. His principal work, and 
the most important of its class in German literature, is the 
romance “ Der abenteurliche Simplicissimus Teutsch, das 
ist: Beschreibung des Lebens eines Seltzamen Vagantens 
genannt Melchior Sternfels von Fuch8haim"(“The Adven¬ 
turesome Simplicissimus : That is. Description of the Life 
of a Strange Vagabond named Melchior Sternfels von 
Fuchshaim,” 1669). 

Grimsby, or Great Grimsby. See Great Ch-imsly. 

Grim’s Dyke, or Grimesditch. See the extract. 

The Belgse were of the same Keltic family as the Kymry 
and the Gauls. But coming later from the continent they 


Grim’s Dyke 

brought with them its latest civilization, and, as settlers, 
perhaps for centuries, in the lowlands between the Somme 
and the Scheldt, they had acquired the instinct ot throw¬ 
ing up dykes and earthworks. The actual occupants of 
Hampsliire, Sussex, and Kent were subdued or driven 
out, and the great fortified fosse. Grim's Dyke, which en¬ 
closes Salisbury and Silchester was at once the rampart 
and the march of the new nationality. 

Pearson, Hist. Eng., I. 6. 

Grimsel (grim'zel), The. A pass over the Ber¬ 
nese Alps, Switzerland, leading from Meiring- 
en, Bern, to Obergestelen, Valais. Itwasthescene 
of the repulse of the Austrians by the French in 1799. 
Height, 7,160 feet. 

Grimston, William Hunter and Margaret, 

See Kendal. 

Grimwig (grim'wig), Mr. In Dickens’s “ Oli¬ 
ver Twist,” an old friend of Mr. Brownlow, 
rough and irascible in conduct but kindly at 
heart, ready to “ eat his head ” if he is mistaken 
on any point. 

Grindal (grin'dal), Edmund. Born about 1519: 
died at Croydon, July 6,1583. An English Prot¬ 
estant divine, elected archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury Jan. 10, 1575. He graduated at Cambridge in 
1538 ; became a royal chaplain in 1641; was elected master 
of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 1559; and was elected 
bishop of London in the same year. He was a vigorous 
opponent of the Roman Church. 

Grindelwald (grin'del-valt). A village, com¬ 
mune, and valley in the canton of Bern, Swit¬ 
zerland, 35 miles southeast of Bern, it is cele¬ 
brated for picturesque scenery and as a tourist center. 
Near it are the two Grindelwald glaciers. 

Gringore (grah-gbr'), or Gringoire (grah-gwar') 
(originally Gringor), Pierre. Born in Nor¬ 
mandy, 1475-80: died 1544. A French satirist 
and dramatic writer. Among his works are “Saint 
Loys " (a mystery), “ Les foUes enterprises ” (a series of 
monologues), “La chasse du cerf des cerfs,” “Lecoque- 
luche,” etc. 

It is to him that we owe the only complete and really 
noteworthy tetralogy, composed of cry, sotie, morality, 
and farce, which exists to show the final result of the 
mediseval play—the “Jeu du Prince des Sots.” . . . Grin- 
gore first emerges as a pamphleteer in verse, on the side 
of the policy of Louis XII. He held the important posi¬ 
tion of mire sotte in the company of persons who charged 
themselves with playing the sotie, and Louis perceived 
the advant^es which he might gain by enlisting such a 
writer on his side. 

SainUhury, Short History of French Lit., p. 216. 
Grinnell (grin-el'). AcityinPowesMekCounty, 
Iowa, 48 miles east bynorth of Des Moines: the 
seat of Iowa College (Congregational). Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 3,860. 

Grinnell, Henry. Bom at New Bedford, Mass., 
Feb. 13,1799: died at New York, June 30,1874. 
An American merchant. He fitted out in i860 an 
expedition sent in search of Sir John Franklin under the 
command of Lieutenant E. J. De Haven. De Haven dis¬ 
covered land lat. 80° N., which was called Grinnell Land, 
hut failed to findFranklin. In 1853 Grinnell fitted out,wlth 
George Peabody, a second Franklin search expedition un¬ 
der Dr. E. K. Kane, which was equally unsuccessful. 
Grinnell Land. [Discovered by De Haven in 
the first Grinnell expedition, and named by him 
from its promoter.] A land in the north polar 
regions, separated from Greenland by Smith 
Sound and Kennedy Channel, it was explored by 
Kane, by Hayes, and more thoroughly by Greely in 1882. It 
contains LakeHazen (65 miles) and Mount Arthur (5,000 ft.). 
Grip (grip). In Charles Dickens’s “Barnaby 
Budge,” a talkative raven. He is taken from a 
raven owned by the author. 

Gripe (grip). 1. A hypocritical old city usu¬ 
rer in Wycherley’s comedy “ Love in a Wood.” 
— 2. The miserly father of Leander, cheated 
by Scapin, in Otway’s ‘ ‘ Cheats of Scapin.” He 
is the (j6ronte of MoliSre’s play.— 3. A miserly 
money-scrivener in Vanbrugh’s comedy “ The 
Confederacy.” 

Gripe, Sir Francis. In Mrs. Centlivre’s com¬ 
edy “ The Busybody,” an old man, the guardian 
of Miranda. He wishes to marry his ward for the sake 
of her money, but is duped by her and Sir George Airy. 
Gripsholm (grips ' holm). A royal Swedish 
palace situated on the southern shore of Lake 
Malar, near Mariefred, 30 miles west of Stock¬ 
holm. It was founded by Gustavus Vasa in 
1537. 

Griclualand (gre'kwa-land) East. A depen¬ 
dency of Cape Colony, situated northwest of 
Pondoland and southwest of Natal. Chief place, 
Kokstadt. it is governed by magistrates appointed by 
the Cape authorities. Area, 7,594 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 162,618. 

GricLualand West, A pa,rt. of Cape Colony, 
forming 4 divisions. Capital, Kimberley, it 
lies north of the remainder of the colony, and west of 
the Orange Free State, and is famous for its diamond 
fields, discovered in 1867. It was governed by a separate 
administrator 1871-81. Area, 16,197 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 83,376. 

Gri auas (gre'kwaz). A South African race of 
half-castes (Dutch and natives). They form a dis- 


462 

tinct community in a region caRed Griqualand, now be¬ 
longing to Great Britain, traversed by the Orange River, 
and including the African diamond-fields. Some of them 
are Christians and considerably civilized, being success¬ 
ful agriculturists and cattle-breeders. 

Grisar (gre'zar), Albert. Born at Antwerp, Dec. 
26,1808: died at Asni^res, near Paris, June 15, 
1869. A French composer of comic operas, melo¬ 
dies, and romances. Nineteen of the first were 
produced, and he published more than fifty of 
the last. 

Grisebach (gre'ze-baeh), August Heinrich 

Rudolf. Born at Hannover, Prussia, April 17, 
1814: died at Gottingen, Prussia, May 9, 1879. 
A German botanist and traveler, professor at 
Gottingen from 1847. He traveled, for scientific pur¬ 
poses, in Turkey (1839), the Pyrenees (1860), and Norway 
(1842). He wrote “ Die Vegetation der Erde ” (1872), etc. 

Griselda (gri-zel'da), or Griseldis, or Grissel. 

A character of romance, noted for the patience 
with which she submitted to the most cruel or¬ 
deals as a wife and mother. The subject has been 
variously treated by Boccaccio, Chaucer, Dekker, and other 
writers. The song of “ Patient Grissel ” appeared about 
1665, and a prose history shortly after. “ From whatever 
source derived, ‘ Griselda ’ appears to have been the most 
popular of all the stories of the ‘Decameron.’ In the 
fourteenth century the prose translations of it in French 
were very numerous : Legrand mentions that he had seen 
upwards of twenty, under different names, ‘Mirolr des 
dames,’ ‘Exemples de bonnes et mauvaises femmes,’ etc. 
Petrarch.whohadnot seen the ‘Decameron’till ashorttime 
before his death (which shows that Boccaccio was ashamed, 
of the work), read it with much admiration, as appearsfrom 
his letters, and translated it into Latin in 1373. Chaucer, 
who boiTowed the story from Petrarch, assigns it to the 
Clerk of Oxenforde in his ‘Canterbury Tales.’ The clerk 
declares in his prologue that he learned it from Petrarch 
at Padua; and, if we may believe Warton, Chaucer, when 
in Italy, actually heard the story related by Petrarch, who, 
before translating it into Latin, had got it by heart in order 
to repeat to his friends. The tale became so popular in 
France that the comedians of Paris represented, in 1393, a 
Mystery in French verse, entitled ‘ Le Mystbre de Grisel¬ 
dis. ’ There is also an English drama caBed ‘ Patient Gris- 
3el ’ entered in Stationers' Hall, 1699. One of Goldoni's 
plays, in which the tyrannical husband is king of Thessaly, 
is also formed on the subject of Griseldis.” Dunlop, Hist, 
of Prose Fiction, II. 146. 

Grisi (gre'se), Carlotta (Garonne Adele Jo¬ 
sephine Marie, called). Born near Mantua, 
June 28,1819: died at Geneva, May 22,1899. A 
celebrated dancer, cousin of Giulia Grisi and 
wife of M. Perrot, a dancing-master. 

Grisi, Giulia. Born at Milan, July 28,1811 (?): 
died at Berlin, Nov. 28,1869. A celebrated Ital¬ 
ian soprano, famous as an operatic singer, she 
appeared first in Italy in 1830 as Emma in Rossini’s “ Zel- 
mira”; sang In Paris 1832-49, and in London 1834-61; and 
visited the United States in 1864. In 1861 she signed an 
agreement not to sing for 6 years. In 1866 she reappeared 
at London, where she sang from time to time in concerts 
till 1869. In 1836 she married Count de Melcy, but was 
divorced: later she married the singer Mario. 
Griskinissa (gris-ki-nis'sa). The wife of Artaxa- 
miuous, king of Utopia,in' Rhodes’s “ Bombastes 
Furioso.” The king 'wishes to divorce her and 
marry Distaffina. 

Grisons (gre-z6n'), G. Graubunden(grou'bund- 
en) or Graubiindten (grou'bfint-en). It. Gri- 
gioni (gre-jo'ne). [F., from gris, gray.] The 
largest and easternmost canton of Switzerland. 
Capital, Chur, it is bounded by Glarus, St.-Gall, Liech¬ 
tenstein, and Austria-Hungary on the north, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary and Italy on the east, Italy and Ticino on the south, 
and Ticino and Uri on the west. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous. 'The constitution is democratic. The canton sends 
6 members to the National Council. It formed part of the 
ancient Rhsetia. The following are the leading events in 
its history; formation of the Gotteshausbund,1396; of the 
Grauer Bund (Gray League), 1424; of the Zehngerichten- 
bund (League of Ten Jurisdictions), 1436; alliance of the 
first two leagues with the confederated cantons, 1497-98; 
of the third league, 1567; loss of Italian possessions, 1797; 
union with the Swiss Confederation, 1803. Area, 2,773 
square miles. Population (1888), 96,291. 

Grisseb (gris'se). Atown on the northern coast 
of Java, situated on the Strait of Madura: one 
of the oldest towns of the island. 

Grissel, Patient. See Ch'iselda and Patient 
Grissel. 

GriS'WOld (griz'wpld), Roger. Born at Lyme, 
Conn., May 21, 1762 : died at Norwich, Conn., 
Oct. 25,1812. An American politician. He was 
graduated at Yale in 1780, and began the practice of law 
at Norwich in 1783, removing to Lyme in 1794. He was 
a Federalist member of Congress from Connecticut 1796- 
1805, and became a judge of the Connecticut Supreme 
Court in 1807, and governor of the State in 1811. "While 
governor he refused 4 companies of troops, which were 
requisitioned by the President for garrison purposes, the 
refusal being made on the ground that the troops were not 
wanted to repel invasion, and that the requisition was in 
consequence unconstitutional. 

Griswold, Rufus "Wilmot. Bom at Benson, 
Rutland County, Vt., Feb. 15,1815: died atNew 
York city, Aug. 27, 1857. An American critic 
and editor. He was for a time a Baptist clergyman, hut 
abandoned the ministry in order to devote himself to Ut- 
eratuxe. He was editor of “Graham’s Magazine ” 1841-43, 


Gronov, Abraham 

and of the “ International Magazine ” in 1862. Among his 
works are “ Poets and Poetry of America ” (1842), “ Prose 
Writers of America” (1846), “Female Poets of America” 
(1849), “ The Republican Court ” (1854). 

Grito de Dolores. See Dolores, Grito de. 
Grizzel. See Ch'iselda. 

Grizzle (griz'l). The horse of Doctor Syntax. 
He was all skin and bone. 

Grizzle, Lord. In Fielding’s burlesque “Tom 
Thumb the Great,” a peer of the realm: “a 
flighty, flaunting, and fantastical ” personage. 
Grizzle, Mrs. The sister of Peregrine Pickle 
in Smollett’s novel of thatname. She marries Com¬ 
modore Trunnion, and henpecks him. “ She goes a little 
crank and humorsome by being often overstowed with 
Nantz and religion.” 

Groats-worth of Wit, A, bought with a Mil¬ 
lion of Repentance. A posthumous tract by 
Robert Greene, it was licensed in 1692 ; the earliest 
existing edition known is 1596. It was edited by Henry 
Chettle. Roberto, the young man whose conversion and 
adventures are related, corresponds in some, though not 
in all, respects to Robert Greene himself. He ends with 
a pathetic letter to his wife, which was found with the 
MS. after his death. 

Groben (gre'ben), Count Karl Joseph von der. 

Born near Rastenburg, East Prussia, Sept. 17, 
1788: died July 13, 1876. A Pmssian general. 
Grochow (gro'chov). A -village in Poland, 2^ 
miles east of Praga (a suburb of Warsaw), it 
was the scene of battles between the Poles and the Rus¬ 
sians under Diebitsch, Feb. 19-26,1831. The Poles fought 
gallantly, inflicting severe loss on the Russians, but had to 
faU back on -Warsaw. 

Grocyn (gro'sin), William. Born at Colerne, 
Wiltshire, about 1446: died at Maidstone, 1519. 
An English classical scholar, first teacher of 
Greek at Oxford. He was a friend of Linaore, More, 
Colet, and Erasmus, and an ardent promoter of the “new 
learning,” though an adherent of the old religious faith. 
With the exception of a letter to Aldus and an epigram (on 
a lady who threw a snowball at him), no writings of his 
are known. 

Grodek (gro'dek). A to-wn in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, 18 miles west of Lemberg. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 10,742. 

Groden (gre'den), or Grodnerthal (gred'ner- 
tal). It. Gardena (gar-da'na). \A valley in 
Tyrol, Austria-Hungary, 16 miles northeast of 
Bozen. Length, 18 miles. 

Grodno (grod'no). 1. A government of western 
Russia, bounded by Suwalki and Wilna on the 
north, Minsk on the east,'V'olhynia on the south, 
and liomza and Siedlce on the west. Area, 
14,931 square miles. Population (1892), 1,510,- 
028.—2. The capital of the government of Grod¬ 
no, situated on the Niemen in lat. 53° 44' N., 
long. 23° 45' E. Population (1890), 49,788. 
Groen van Prinsterer (Gron van prin'ster-er), 
Wilbelm. Bom at Voorburg, near The Hague, 
Aug. 21,1801: died at The Hague, May 19,1876, 
A Dutch historian, politician, and political 
writer. His works include “Archives, ou correspondance 
inddite de la maison d’Orange-Nassau ” (1835-64), “Hand- 
boek der gesohiedenis van het Vaderland ” (1835), etc. 

Grogg (grog). Colonel. See the extract. 

A smaller society, formed with less ambitious views, ori¬ 
ginated in a ride to Pennicuik, the seat of the head of Mr, 
Clerk’s family, whose elegant hospitalities are recorded in 
the “Memoir.” This was called, by way of excellence. The 
Club, and I believe it is continued under the same name to 
this day. Here, too, Walter had his sobriquet; and — his 
corduroy breeches, I presume, not being as yet worn out — 
it was Colonel Grogg. Lockhart, Scott, I. 96. 

Grolier Club (gro'lya klub). A New York club, 
founded in 1884 and incorporated in 1888. its 
obj ect is the encouragement and promotion of book-making 
as an art, and the occasional publication of works designed 
to advance and iUustrate that art. 

Grolier de Servier, "Vicomte d’Aguisy, Jean. 

Born at Lyons, 1479: died in 1565. A celebrated 
French bibliophile, kno-wn as Jean Grolier. He 
was of a rich family, and became treasurer under Francis I. 
He owes his reputation to his passion for fine books (regard¬ 
ing alike subj ect, binding, printing, andpaper). He designed 
many of his own ornaments and supervised the binding. 
Grongar Hill (gron'gar hil). A descriptive 
poem by John Dyer, published in 1727: named 
from a hill in South Wales. 

Groningen (aro'ning-Gen), G. Groningen (gre'- 
ning-en). 1. A pro-vince of the Netherlands, 
bounded by the North Sea on the north, the 
Dollart and Prussia on the east, Drenthe on the 
south, and Friesland on the west. Area, 790 
square miles. Population (1891), 277,282.— 2. 
A seaport, capital of the province of Groningen, 
Netherlands, situated on the Reit Diep (formed 
by the junction of the Drenthe ’sche Aa and the 
Himse) in lat. 53° 13' N., long. 6° 34' E. it has 
important trade, especially in grain and rape-seed, and is 
the seat of a university, founded in 1614. It was taken 
by Maurice of Nassau in 1594. Population (1900), 67,663. 

Gronov (Grd'nov), L. Gronovius (gro-no'vi-us), 
Abrabam. Born at Leyden, Netherlands, 1694; 


Gronov, Abraham 

died there, Aug. 17, 1775, A Dutch classical 
scholar, son of Jakoh Gronov. He was librarian in 
the University of Leyden, and is chiefly noted for his edi¬ 
tion of jElian’s “Varia historia," besides which he pub¬ 
lished editions of Justin, Pomponius Mela, and Tacitus. 

Gronov, L. Gronovius, Jakob. Born at De¬ 
venter, Netherlands, Oct. 20,1645: died at Ley¬ 
den, Oct. 21, 1716. A Dutch classical scholar, 
son of J. F. Gronov (1611-71). He became professor 
of belles-lettres at Leyden in 1679. His chief work is “ The¬ 
saurus antiquitatum grascarum ” (1697-1702). 

Gronov, L. Gronovius, Johann Friedrich. 

Born at Hamburg, Sept. 8, 1611: died at Ley¬ 
den, Dee. 28, 1671. An eminent German clas¬ 
sical scholar. He became professor of history and elo¬ 
quence in the University of Leyden in 1668, a position which 
he occupied until his death. He published valuable edi¬ 
tions of Livy, Tacitus, and other Latin classics, and is the 
author of “ Commentarius de sestertiis” (1643). 

Gronov, L. Gronovius, Johann Friedrich. 

Born at Leyden, March 10, 1690: died there, 
1760. A Dutch botanist, brother of Abraham 
Gronov: author of “Flora Virginica” (1743) 
and “Flora Orientalis” (1755). 

Gronov, L. Gronovius, Lorenz Theodor. Died 
at Leyden, 1778. A Dutch naturalist, son of 
J. F. Gronov (1690-1760). He wrote “ Museum 
ichthyologieum ” (1754-56), “ Zoophylaeium 
gronovianum” (1763-81), etc. 

Groot (grot), Gerhard, L. Gerhardus Magnus. 
Born at Deventer, Netherlands, Oct., 1340: died 
there, Aug. 20,1384. A Dutch reformer, found¬ 
er of the society of “Brethren of the Common 
Life.” He was the son of a burgomaster of De¬ 
venter. 

Groote Eylandt (grot i'lant). [‘GreatIsland.'] 
An island in the Gulf of Carpentaria, Australia. 
Gros (gro), Antoine Jean,Baron. BornatParis, 
March 16,1771: drowned himself in the Seine, 
near Paris, June 25,1835. A French historical 
painter. He studied first with his father, a miniature- 
painter ; in 1785 entered the atelier of David ; and visited 
Italy in 1793. He was especially inspired by Rubens and 
Van Dyck. Gros came into relations with Bonaparte at 
the time of the Italian campaign, and painted his portrait 
in the “Ponte d’Arcole." He was appointed on the com¬ 
mission which selected the works taken to France from 
the conquered cities of Italy. On his return to Paris he 
painted “Les pestifdr^s de Jaffa” (1804), “Charge de ca- 
Valerie k la bataiUe d’Aboukir” (1806), and other similar 
works. He was made baron by Napoleon I., and became a 
member of the Institute in 1816. He exhibited in 1827 
“Le portrait de Charles X.,” and in 1835 “Hercule et Di¬ 
omede.” The criticism upon this work brought on an at¬ 
tack of melancholia, and he drowned himself. He ex¬ 
hibited at the Salons from 1797 to 1836. 

Grosclaude (gr6-kl6d'), Louis. Born at Lode, 
Switzerland, Sept. 26,1788: died at Paris, Dee. 
11,1869. A Swiss genre painter. He studied 
with Eegnault. Many of his works were bought 
by the King of Prussia. 

Grose (gros), Francis. Born at Greenford, Mid¬ 
dlesex, about 1731: died at Dublin, May 12, 
1791. An English antiquary. He studied art, and 
exhibited at the Royal Academy for a number of years, 
chiefly architectural drawings. He was Richmond herald 
1755-63, and afterward held offices in several corps of mi¬ 
litia. In 1789 he made an antiquarian tour in Scotland, and 
in 1791 started on a similar tour in Ireland, from which he 
never retunifed. He wrote “ The Antiquities of England 
and Wales ” (1773-87), “ Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar 
Tongue” (1785), “Military Antiquities, etc.” (1786), “Pro¬ 
vincial Glossary” (1787), “The Antiquities of Scotland” 
(1789), “The Antiquities of Ireland,’’finished by Dr. Led- 
wich (1791-95), etc. 

Gross (gros), Samuel D. Born near Easton, 
Pa., July 8,1805: died at Philadelphia, May 6, 
1884. An American surgeon. His works include 
“Elements of Pathological Anatomy ”,(1839), “System of 
Surgery (1869), etc. 

Grossbeeren (gros'ba-ren). A village in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 12 miles 
south of Berlin. Here, Aug. 23,1813, the Prussians un¬ 
der Von Billow defeated the French army which was ad¬ 
vancing on Berlin under Oudinot, driving it back on the 
Elbe. 

Grosse (gros'se), Julius Waldemar. Bom at 
Erfurt, Prussia, April 25,1828: died at Torbole, 
Austria, May 9,1902. A German poet and nov¬ 
elist. He was eng.aged in journalistic work at Munich 
1854-70, and became secretary of the Schiller-Stiftung at 
Weimarinl870, Hepublished numerous poetical and dra¬ 
matic works, and the novels “ Untreu ausMitleid ” (1862-64), 
"Maria Manoini” (1869), “Binealte Liebe” (1869), “Ge- 
gen den Strom ” (1871), “ Tante Carldore ” (1890), etc. 
Grossenbain (gros'sen-hin), formerly called 
Hain. A town in the government district of 
Dresden, Saxony, situated on the Eoder 19 miles 
north-northwest of Dresden. Population (1890), 
12,935. 

Grosseteste (gros' test), Robert. Died 1253. 
An English divine and scholar, elected bishop 
of Lincoln in 1235. He studied at Oxford and Paris; 
later became chancellor at Oxford and (1224) first rector 
of the Franciscans there; and was appointed archdeacon 
of Wilts (1214,1220), archdeacon of Northampton 1221. and 
later archdeacon of Leicester, He also held the prebend 


463 

of Empingham in Lincoln cathedral. He was energetic 
in reforming abuses in his diocese. In 1239 he fell into a 
protracted quarrel with the chapter of Lincoln over his 
right of visitation, which was finally settled by the Pope 
in his favor. His career throughout was marked by a vig¬ 
orous defense of his rights and the right against all op¬ 
ponents, including king and Pope. A notable instance of 
this was his refusal (1253), on the ground of unfitness, to 
induct into a canonry at Lincoln the Pope’s nephew Fred-' 
erick di Lavanga. Grosseteste was a voluminous writer, 
and long exerted a great influence upon English thought 
and literature. 

Robert Grosseteste, a man of spotless orthodoxy, and 
unquestionably the first English scholar of the age. 'With¬ 
out any advantages of birth or person, Grosseteste had al¬ 
ready begun to mount the ladder of fame. The son of a 
mere peasant, he was generally described by a nickname 
which in Latin was rendered Capito, or Gromim Caput, 
and in English Greathead, or Orosthead. The date of his 
birth is unknown, and it is not certain whether he took 
his degree in arts at Oxford or at Paris. Before becoming 
a lecturer in the Franciscan convent, he had been suc¬ 
cessively appointed to the archdeaconries of Chester, 
Wilts, Northampton, and Leicester, and he seems to have 
held the last two of these preferments until the year 1231. 

Lyte, Oxford, p. 29. 

Grosseto (gros-sa'to). 1. A pro'dnee in Tus¬ 
cany, Italy, bordering on the Mediterranean. 
Area, 1,738 square miles. Population (1891), 
121,564. — 2. The capital of the province of 
Grosseto, situated near the Ombrone in lat. 42° 
46' N., long. 11° 6' E. it is the chief place in the 
Maremme, and has a cathedral. Population (1891), esti¬ 
mated, 8,700. ■ 

Grossglockner. See GlocTcner. 

Grossglogau. See Glogau. 

Grossgorschen (gr6s'g6r-shen). Avillage south 
of Liitzen (which see). The battle of Liitzen, May 2, 
1813, is sometimes called the battle of Grossgorschen. 

Grossi (gros'se), Tommaso. Born at Bellano, 
on the Lake of Como, Italy, Jan. 20, 1791: died 
at Milan, Dec. 10, 1853. An Italian poet and 
novelist. Hisworks include the historical novel “Marco 
Visconti” (1834), the poem “Ildegonda” (1820), etc. 
Grossjagerndorf(gr6s-ya'gern-dorf). Avillage 
in the province of East Prussia, Prussia, 9 miles 
east of Wehlau. Here, Aug. 30, 1757, a large Russian 
army, invading Prussia under Apraxin, inflicted a severe 
defeat on the Prussians under Von Lehwald. 

Gross-Steffelsdorf. See Rima-Szomhath. 
Grosswardein (gr6s'var-<din), Hung. Nagy- 
Varad (nody'va-rod). A royal free city, capi¬ 
tal of the county of Bihar, Hungary, situated 
on the Sebes Koros in lat. 47° 4' N., long. 21° 
53' E. It has a Roman and a Greek cathedral. It is one 
of the oldest Hungarian towns. A treaty was made here 
between Ferdinand I. and John ZApolya in 1538. It was 
a temporary seat of the revolutionary government in 
1849. Population (1890), 38,657. 

Grosvenor (gro've-nor) Gallery. 1. A private 
picture-gallery established in Grosvenor House. 
London, by Eichard, first Earl Grosvenor. He 
purchased the pictures of Mr. Agar as a nucleus. It con¬ 
tains fine works of Claude and Rubens. 

2. A gallery for the exhibition of paintings of 
the modern esthetic school, established by Lord 
Grosvenor in New Bond street in 1876. Pictures 
were received only by Invitation. The exhibitions have 
been discontinued. 

Grosvenor Square, A fashionable square in 
London, east of Hyde Park, it was laid out before 
1716 and has been the residence of many famous men. 
There is great variety of styles in its architecture, and it is 
noted for the old Ironwork and flambeau extinguishers 
before many of the doors. 

Grote (grot), George. Born at Clay Hill, near 
Beckenham, Kent, Nov. 17, 1794: died at Lon¬ 
don, June 18, 1871. A celebrated English his¬ 
torical writer. He studied at the Charterhouse, and in 
1810 entered his father’s bank, devoting himself thereafter 
to that business. He was a member of Parliament 1833- 
1841. His great work is a “History of Greece” (1846-66). 
He also published “Plato and the other Companions of 
Socrates” (1865). His “Minor Works" were collected by 
Bain (1873). 

Grote, Mrs. (Harriet Le win) . Bom near South¬ 
ampton, England, July 1,1792: died at Shiere, 
near Guildford, Surrey, Dec. 29,1878. An Eng¬ 
lish author, wife of George Grote (married 
1820), whose biography she wrote (1873). She 
published also “Life of Ary Scheffer” (1860), 
etc. 

Grotefend(gi’o'te-fent), Georg Friedrich. Born 
at Milnden, near Cassel, Prussia, June 9,1775: 
died at Hannover, Prussia, Deo. 15, 1853. A 
noted German philologist and archfeologist, 
prorector (later conrector) of the gymnasium 
at Frankfort-on-the-Main (1803-21), and direc¬ 
tor of the lyceum at Hannover (1821-49). He 
is especially noted for his labors on the decipherment of 
the cuneiform inscriptions. His works include l^®ne 
Beitrage zur Erlauterung der persepolitamschen Keil- 
schrift ” (1837), “ Rudimenta linguae Umbricee (1836-38), 
" Rudiments linguae Osose ” (1839), etc. See the extract. 

The clue to the decipherment of the [cuneiform] in¬ 
scriptions was first discovered by the successful guess of 


Grove, Sir William Robert 

a German scholar, Grotefend. Grotefend noticed that the 
inscriptions generally began with three or four words, one 
of which varied, while the others remained unchanged. 
The variable word had three forms, though the same form 
always appeared on the same monument. Grotefend, 
therefore, conjectured that this word represented the 
name of a king, the words which followed it being the 
royal titles. One of the supposed names appeared much 
oftener than the others, and as it was too short for Ar- 
taxerxes and too long for Cyrus, it was evident that it must 
stand either for Darius or for Xerxes. A study of the 
classical authors showed Grotefend that certain of the 
monuments on which it was found had been constructed 
by Darius, and he accordingly gave to the characters com¬ 
posing it the values required for spelling “Darius ” in its 
old Persian form. In this way he succeeded in obtaining 
conjectural values for six cuneiform letters. He now 
turned to the second royal name, which also appeared on 
several monuments, and was of much the same length as 
that of Darius. This could only be Xerxes ; but if so, the 
fifth letter composing it (r) would necessaiily be the same 
as the third letter in the name of Darius. This proved to 
be the case. Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 13. 

Groth(gr6t), Klaus. Born atHeide, in Holstein, 
April M, 1819: died at Kiel, June 2,1899. A Ger¬ 
man dialect poet. He wrote In 1853 the first volume of 
“ Quickborn ” (“ Living Spring ”), poems of popular life, in 
the “ Platt-Deutsch” (Low German) dialect. He had not 
had a university education, but was given the doctor's title 
“honoris causa” by the University of Bonn in 18.56. In 1857 
he became docent at Kiel, where he was subsequentlymade 
professor. Twovolumesof “ Vertelln” (narrativesinprose) 
appeared in 1855 and 1859. A second volume of “Quick- 
born” followed in 1872; “Ut min Jungsparadies,drei Ver¬ 
telln” (“From my Vonthful Paradise, Three Stories ”) in 
1876. “Briefe fiber Hochdeutsch und Plattdeutscli ” 
(“Letters on High German and Platt-Deutsch ”) appeared 
in 1858 ; “tlber Mundarten und Mundartliche Dichtung” 
(“ On Dialects and Dialect Poetry ”) in 1873. 

Grotius (gro'shi-us) (Latinized from de Groot), 
Hugo. Born at Delft, Netherlands, April 10, 
1583 : died at Rostock, Germany, Aug. 28, 1(345. 
A celebrated Dutch jurist, theologian, states¬ 
man, and poet, the founder of the science of 
international law. He was made pensionary of Rot¬ 
terdam in 1613; as a Remonstrant leader was condemned 
to life imprisonment at Loevestein in 1619; escaped in 1621; 
and was Swedish ambassador to France 1635-45. He pub¬ 
lished “De jure belli et pacis” (1626: his chief work), “De 
veritate rellgionis Christianse ” (1627), annotations on the 
Old Testament (1644) and on the New Testament (1641-46), 
“Adamus exul” (1601; a tragedy), “Christus patiens" 
(1608: a tragedy), and many other works. 

Groton (gro'ton). A town in Middlesex County, 
Massachusetts, 32 miles northwest of Boston; 
the seat of Lawrence Academy. Population 
(1900), 2,052. 

Groton. A town in New London County, Con¬ 
necticut, situated at the mouth of the Thames, 
opposite New London, it contains Fort Griswold, 
which was the scene of a massacre of American troops 
by British under Benedict Arnold, Sept. 6,1781. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 5,962. 

Grotta del Cane (grot'ta del ka'ne). [It., lit. 
‘grotto of the dog’: so named because the car¬ 
bonic acid, collecting near the floor of the cave, 
will kill a dog, while a man, being taller, es¬ 
capes.] A gi:otto near Pozzuoli, 6 miles west 
of Naples. The carbonic-acid gas collected in 
it is dangerous to animal life. 

Grottaglie (grot-tal'ye). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Lecce, Apulia, Italy, 13 miles northeast 
of Taranto. Population (1881), 9,431. 
Grouchy (gro-she'). Marquis Emmanuel de. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 23,1766: died at St.-fitienne, 
France, May 29, 1847. A French marshal, dis¬ 
tinguished in the Napoleonic wars. He commanded 
a detached force in the Waterloo campaign, and defeated 
part of Bificher’s army at Wavre, June 18,1815, but failed 
to prevent Blficher from joining WeUington or to come 
himself to the assistanceof Napoleon at the battleof Water¬ 
loo, which was fought afew miles distant on the same day. 

Grouse’s Day, St. The 12th of August: so 
called jocularly in Great Britain because the 
shooting-season opens then. 

Grousset (gro-sa'). Paschal. Born in Corsica, 
1844. A French journalist and Communist, min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs in the Commime 1871 
(March 22), and member of the executive com¬ 
mittee (April 21). He was arrested June 3, condemned 
to deportation, and sent (June, 1872) to New Caledonia. 
In March, 1874, he escaped to England, and returned to 
France in 1881, where he devoted himself entirely to lit¬ 
erary work. He wrote under the pseudonyms Docteur 
Blasius, Leopold Virey, Philippe Daryi, Andrd Lamie, and 
Tiburce Moray. 

Grove (grov). Sir George. Born at Clapham, 
Surrey, Aug. 13,1820: died at London, May 28, 
1900. An English engineer and writer. He built 
at Jamaica in 1841 the first iron lighthouse, and was em¬ 
ployed on the Britannia Bridge. He was director of the 
Royal College of Music, Kensington, 1882-94. He edited 
“ Macmillan’s Magazine ” for severai years, and eilited 
the “ Dictionary of Music and Musicians” (1879-86). 

Grove, Sir William Robert. Born at Swansea, 
Wales, July 14, 1811: died Aug. 1,1896. An 
English physicist. He was admitted to the bar 1835; 
invented the voltaic battery known as “ Grove’s battery ’’ 
1839 ; was professor of physics at the London Institution 
1840-47; became a judge of the Court of Common Pleas 


Grove, Sir William Robert 


464 


Guaimis 


1871 i was knighted 1872; became a judge of tlie High 
Court of Justice 1875; and retired from the bench 1887. 
Chief work, “ On the Correlation of Physical Forces " (1846). 

Groveton (grov'tou). See Bull Run. 

Groyne, The. The old English name of Corunna. 
Grua Talamanca y Branciforte (gro'a tal-a- 
man'kii e hran-the-for'te), Miguel de la. Mar¬ 
quis of Branciforte. Born in Sicily about 1750: 
died after 1813. A Spanish general and admin¬ 
istrator. He belonged to the family of the princes of 
Carini, and was the brother-in-law of Manuel Godoy, 
whose influence secured him many undeserved honors. 
He was made captain-general in the army, grandee of 
Spain, etc., and from July, 1794, to May, 1798, was viceroy 
of Mexico. By scandalous abuse of his power he gathered 
a large fortune, but incurred the hatred of his subjects. 
In after life he adhered to Joseph Bonaparte. 

Gruber (gro'ber), Johann Gottfried. Born at 
Naumburg on the Saale, Prussia, Nov. 29,1774: 
died at Halle, Prussia, Aug. 7,1851. A German 
writer and scholar, collaborator with Ersch on 
the “Allgemeine EncyklopadiederWissenschaf- 
ten und Kiinste.” 

Grub (grub) Street. A London street, still ex¬ 
isting but for many years known as Milton 
street. It is in the parish of St. Giles, Cripplegate, and 
runs from Fore street to ChisweU street. It was formerly 
noted “ as tlie abode of small authors, who as writers of 
trashy pamphlets and broadsides became the butts for the 
wits of their time. . . . The name ‘Grub street,’ as oppro¬ 
brious, seems, however, to have been first applied by their 
opponents to the writings of Foxe the martyrologist, who 
resided in the street ” (Hare, London, I. 273). 

Grub Street Opera, The. A burlesque by Henry 
Fielding, produced in 1731. 

Grumbler (grum'bler). The. A comedy by Sir 
Charles Sedley, printed in 1702. it is a translation 
of Brueys’s “Le grondeur,'’and was adapted as a farce by 
Goldsmith in 1773. 

Grumbletonians (grum-bl-to'ni-anz). In Great 
Britain, in the latter part of the 17th century, 
a nickname for members of the Country party, 
as opposed to the Court party. 

Grumbo (grum'bo). A giant in the Tom Thumb 
stories. 

Grumentum (gro-men'tum). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town in Lucania, southern Italy, sit¬ 
uated on the Aeiris (now Agri) near the mod¬ 
ern Saponara. 

Grumio (gro'mi-o). In Shakspere’s comedy 
“The Taming of the Shrew,”a servant of Pe- 
truchio. 

Grumium (gro'mi-um). The fourth-magnitude 
star i Draconis, in the head of the animal. 
Griin. See Baldung, Hans. 

Griin, Anastasius. See Auersperg, Anton Alex¬ 
ander von. 

Griinberg (griin'bero). A toyvn in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, 50 miles southeast of Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder. It exports wine. Population 
(1890), commune, 16,092. 

Grundtvig (gront'vig), Nikolai Frederik Sev- 
erin. BornatIJdby,inZealand,Denmark,Sept. 
8,1783: died at Copenhagen, Sept. 2, 1872. A 
Danish poet and divine. He was the son of a clergy¬ 
man. He studied theology at the Copenhagen University, 
and was first a tutor, and subsequently (1808) again in Co¬ 
penhagen, where he published the same year “ Nordeus 
Mythoiogi” (“Mythology of the North”), and the suc¬ 
ceeding year “Optrin af Kjampelivets Under gang i Nord” 
(“ Scenes from the Close of the Heroic Age in the North ”). 
In 1810 he was chaplain to his father at Udby, but returned 
to Copenhagen in 1813, after the latter’s death. In the fol¬ 
lowing years he wrote many historical and religious arti¬ 
cles in periodicals, and numerous poems. He also trans¬ 
lated Saxo and the Heiraskringla into Danish, and in 1820 
made a free version of Beowulf. In 1821 he was appointed 
parish priest at Prasto, but went the following year to Co¬ 
penhagen as chaplain. In 1825, in consequence of a violent 
expression of opinion in “Kirkens Gjenmale” (“The An¬ 
swer of the Church,” namely, to a work by H. N. Clausen 
on Catholicism and Protestantism), he was prosecuted for 
damages and fined, and resigned his position. From 1829 
to 1831 he was in England engaged in the study of Anglo- 
Saxon literature. In 1839 he became pastor of the little 
hospital church of Vartov, in Copenhagen, where he re¬ 
mained until his death. On the fiftieth anniversary of his 
priesthood the title of bishop was given him. He was a 
most prolific writer in almost all departments of litera¬ 
ture, and published more than 100 volumes. 

Grundy (grun'di), Felix. Bom in Berkeley 
County, Va., Sept. 11, 1777: died at Nashville, 
Tenn., Dee. 19,1840. An American politician. 
He was United States senator from Tennessee 
1829-38, and attorney-general 1838-40. 
Grundy, Mr. In Dickens’s “ Pickwick Papers,” 
a friend of Mr. Lowten. 

Grundy, Mrs. In Morton’s comedy “ Speed the 
Plough,” one of two rival farmers’ wives. She 
is constantly alluded to by Mrs. Ashfleld, the other farm¬ 
er’s wife, in the phrase ‘"VVhat will Mrs. Grundy say?” but 
never appears on the scene. Her name has become pro¬ 
verbial for conventional propriety and morality. 

Gruner (gro'ner), Wilhelm Heinrich Ludwig. 

Born at Dresden, Feb. 24,1801: died there, Feb. 
27, 1882. A German engraver. He illustrated, 


among other works. ‘ ‘ Decorations and Stuccos of Churches 
and Palaces of Italy” (1844) and “Specimens of Orna¬ 
mental Art ” (1850). 

Griinstadt (grtin'stat). A small town in the 
Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, 10 miles southwest 
of Worms. 

Griinten (griin'ten). A peak of the Algauer 
Alps, Bavaria, near Immenstadt. There is a 
fine prospect from its summit. Height, 5,712 
feet. 

Grus (grus). [L., ‘ a crane.’] A southern con¬ 
stellation between Aquarius and Piscis Austra¬ 
lis. It is one of the constellations introduced 
by the navigators of the 16th century. 

Gruter (gru'ter), or Gruytere (grfi-e-tar'), Jan. 
Born at Antwerp, Dee. 3,1560: died at Heidel¬ 
berg, Baden, Sept. 20,1627. A noted classical 
scholar, author of “ Inscriptiones antiquffi totius 
orbis Romanorum” (1603), etc. 

Griitli. See Eutli. 

Griitzner (grlits'ner), Eduard. Born at Gross- 
Karlowitz, in Silesia, May 26,1846. A German 
genre painter, best known from his scenes from 
Shakspere. 

Gruyeres, or Gruy^re (grfi-yar'), G. Greyerz 
(gri'erts). A district in the canton of Fribourg, 
Switzerland; also, a town in the district, 15 miles 
south of Fribourg, celebrated for cheese. 
Gruy^re, Theodore Charles. Born at Paris, 
Sept. 17, 1813: died there, March 1, 1885. A 
French sculptor, a pupil of Ramey and Auguste 
Dumont. 

Grynseus (gri-ne'us) (Latinized from Gryner), 
Simon. Born at Vehringen, Swabia, 1493: died 
at Basel, Aug. 1,1541. A (lerman-Swiss Prot¬ 
estant theologian and philologist. 

Gryphius (grif'i-us; G. pron. gre'fe-6s), An¬ 
dreas. Born at Glogau, in Silesia, Oct. 11,1616: 
died there, July 16,1664. A German dramatist 
and poet. He was in his early years a tutor, but was 
enabled by his patron, the count palatine Georg von 
Schonborn, to go to Holland, when (1638) he matriculated 
at Leyden, where he subsequently studied and taught. He 
returned to Glogau in 1643, but again (1646) left to travel 
in Italy and France. In 1650 he became syndic of his 
native town, where he died. He wrote odes, sonnets, 
and hymns, but his fame is based principally upon his 
dramas. Hewastheauthoyof Stragedies: “Leo Armenius” 
(1650 : written in 1646), “Katharina von Georgian,” “ Car¬ 
den io und Celinde,” “ Carolus Stuardus ” (1667: written in 
1649), and “Papinianus” (1659). More important still are 
his comedies “Peter Squentz” (1657) and “Horribilicri- 
brifax” (1663), both written between 1647 and 1650. A 
third comedy, “Die geliebte Domrose," written in the 
Silesian peasant dialect, was first acted in 1660 as the in¬ 
terlude to a comic operetta, “Das verliebte Gespenst” 
(“The Enamoured Ghost ”). Two other operatic plays are 
“ Majuma ” and “ Piastus. ” In addition to these, he trans¬ 
lated a Latin religious drama and several comedies from 
Italian and French. He has been styled “ the German 
Shakspere.” 

Gryphon (grif'qn). 1. A legendary monster, 
with its lower part that of a lion and its upper 
that of a bird of prey.— 2. See Aquilant. 
Guacanagari (gwa-kan-a-ga-re'), or Guacana- 
hari (gwa-kan-a-a-re'). Died about 1496. An 
Indian chief of the district of Marien, on the 
northeast coast of Haiti. He was very friendly to 
Columbus, who left a small colony near his village (Jan., 
1493): this was destroyed by hostile Indians, who also at¬ 
tacked Guacanagari. He remained faithful to the whites, 
but in 1496 his subjects rebelled on account of the tribute 
exacted by the conquerors. Guacanagari fled to the moun¬ 
tains, where he died miserably. 

Guacharos (gwa'chii-ros), Cave of the. [Sp. 
Cueva de Guacharos.'] A cave near Caripe, state 
of Bermudez, Venezuela: so named because it 
is inhabited by the birds called guacharos (Stea- 
tornis caripensis). It was visited and described 
by Humboldt. 

Guachires. See Guaiqueris. 

Guachis (gwa-shez'). [So called by the Guayeu- 
rus: said to mean ‘ slippery feet.’] A tribe of 
Indians of southern Matto Grosso, Brazil, now 
nearly or quite extinct, owing to the practice 
of infanticide among them. They were formerly 
powerful. The Guachis appear to be the same as the 
Guaxarapos or Guasarapos mentioned by old writers 
(also ^lararapos and Guarapayos). Their relations are 
doubtful. Also written Guachies, Guaxis. 
Guadalajara (gwa-da-la-Ha'ra). 1. A province 
in New (Castile, Spain, bounded by Segovia, So¬ 
ria, and Saragossa on the north, Teruel on the 
east, Cuenca on the south, and Madrid on the 
west. Area, 4,870 square miles. Population 
(1887), 201,496.— 2. The capital of the province 
of (luadalajara, situated on the Henares 33 miles 
northeast of Madrid. Population (1887), 11,235. 
Guadalajara. The capital of the state of Ja¬ 
lisco, Mexico, situated about lat. 21° N., long. 
103° 10' W. It was founded in 1642, is the third city 
of Mexico in size, and contains a cathedral and a univer¬ 
sity. Population (ISQS), 83,870. 

Guadalajara, Audience of. See Nueva Galicia. 


Guadalaviar (gwa-THa-la-ve-ar'). A river of 
eastern Spain which flows into the Mediterra¬ 
nean near Valencia. 

Guadalcdzar, Marquis of. See Fernandez de 
Cordova, Diego. 

Guadalquivir (ga-dal-kwiv'er; Sp. pron. gwa- 
THal-ke-ver'). [From Ar. wddi-et-hebir, the 
great river.] A river in southern Spain, flow¬ 
ing into the Atlantic 17 miles north-northwest 
of Cadiz: the ancient Bsetis. Length, about 300 
miles; navigable to Seville. Cordova is also on 
its banks. 

Guadalupe 'gwa-THa-lo'pa). A town in the 
province of Caceres, Spain, situated at the base 
of the Sierra Guadalupe about 00 miles east of 
Caceres. The Hieronymite convent of Santa Maria is 
a noble foundation, royally endowed. The buildings are 
veiy extensive. The church is massive, in Pointed archi¬ 
tecture, with a sumptuous retable and many tombs. The 
sacristy is reputed one of the finest in Spain : it contains 
paintings by Zurbaian and by Luca Giordano. There are 
two fine cloisters—one in the Moresco style, the other 
Pointed. Population (1887), 2,964. 

Guadalupe (ga-da-16p'; Sp. pron. gwa-THa-lo'- 
pa). A river in southern Texas which joins 
the San Antonio, about 10 miles from its mouth. 
Length, about 250 miles. 

Guadalupe-Hidalgo (gwa - THa -16 'pa - e - dal'- 
go). A town in the federal district, Mexico, 3 
miles north of Mexico, it is celebrated for its chapel 
on the spot where the Virgin is said to have appeared to 
a shepherd. By a treaty signed here Feb. 2,1848, Mexico 
ceded a large territory, comprising the modern California, 
Nevada, Utah, most of Arizona, a large part of New Mex¬ 
ico, and parts of Colorado and Wyoming, to the United 
States. 

Guadeloupe (ga-de-16p'; F. pron. gwad-lop'). 
An island of the West Indies, belonging to 
France, intersected by lat. 16° 15' N., long. 
61° 30' W. It consists of two parts separated by a nar¬ 
row channel— Guadeloupe proper or Basse-Terre in the 
west, and Grande-Terre in the east. The former is moun¬ 
tainous, the latter generally low. The chief product is 
sugar. The capital is Basse-Terre; thelargestplace, Pointe- 
a-Pitre. The island, with Marie-Galante, La D^sirade, Les 
Saintes, St.-Bartholomew, and part of St.-Martin, forms a 
government. It was discovered by Columbus, Nov. 4,1493; 
was colonized by the French in 1635; was several times 
taken by Great Britain ; and was finally secured to France 
in 1815. Area, 618 square miles. Population (1889) of Gua¬ 
deloupe, 142,294; of Guadeloupe and its dependencies, 
165,899. 

Guadet (ga-da'). Marguerite Elie. Born at 
St.-Emilion, near Bordeaux, France, July 20, 
1758: guillotined at Bordeaux, June 15, 1794. A 
French Girondist leader, deputy to the Legisla¬ 
tive Assembly in 1791, and to the Convention in 
1792. 

Guadiana (gwa-THe-a'na or gwa-de-a'na). A 
river of Spain and Portugal, forming in part of 
its course a boundary between the two coun¬ 
tries : the ancient Anas. It flows into the Atlantic 
in lat. 37° 9' N., long. 7° 18' W. In a portion of its upper 
course it flows for many miles miderground. Length, over 
400 miles. 

Guadix(gwa-THeH'). A town in the province of 
Granada, Spain, SO miles east-northeast of Gra¬ 
nada. It has a cathedral and a ruined castle. 
Population (1887), 11,989. 

Guaduas (gwa'THwas). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Cundinamarca, Colombia, situated 
about lat. 5° S., long. 74° 50' W. Population, 
about 8,000. 

Guahan (gwa-han'), or Guam (gwam), or San 
Juan(sanH6-an'),Sp.Guajan(gwa-Han'). The 
southernmost and largest of the Ladrones, Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, intersected by lat. 13° 26' N., long. 
144° 40' E. It was ceded by Spain to the United States 
by tlie treaty of Paris, Dec. 10,1898. It is about 30 miles 
long and 6 wide. Population (1887), 8,561. 

Guaharibos (gwa-a-re'bos). A tribe of Indians 
of the Carib stock, in southern Venezuela, liv¬ 
ing about the head waters of the Orinoco and 
Caura. Formerly numerous and formidable, they are 
now reduced to a few hundred, who stand in great fear 
of the whites aud have little intercourse with them. 
Guahibos (gwa-e'bos). An Indian tribe of the 
upper Orinoco valley. They were formerly pow¬ 
erful, but are now reduced to a few thousand, near the 
Orinoco, between the Meta and the Vichada. They are 
nomadic, rarely passing two nights in the same place ; live 
by hunting and fishing and on wild fruits ; aud are sav¬ 
ages of a low grade. About 1770 a few were gathered into 
mission villages, but they soon returned to the plains, and 
have remained Inveterate enemies of the whites. Their 
color is lighter than that of most Indians. Their linguis¬ 
tic relations are doubtful. Also written Guaybas, Guaji- 
vos, Guahivos. 

Guaicas, or Guaycas. See Quaquas. 
Guaicuris, or Guaikeries. See Guaiqueris. 
Guaimis (gwi'mes). An Indian tribe of south¬ 
eastern Costa Rica, near the Bay of Chiriqui, 
on both sides of the central Cordillera. Their 
language appears to have some relation to that 
of the ancient Chibchas of New Granada. 




GuaicLueris 

Guaiqueris (gwi-ka-res'). A tribe of Indians 
which formerly occupied the island of Margarita 
and the adjacent parts of Venezuela. They are 
supposed to have been of Carib stock. Their descendants 
live in the same region, but speak only Spanish. Also 
written Guakeries, Guaicuris, and Guachires. 

Guaira, La. See La Guayra. 

Guajira (gwa-ne'ra), or Goajira (gwa-ne'ra). 
A peninsula, partly in Venezuela and partly in 
Colombia, projecting into the Caribbean Sea 
northwest of Lake Maracaibo. 

Guajivos. See Guahibos. 

Gual (gwal), Pedro. Bom at Caracas, Jan. 31, 
1784: died at Guayaquil, Ecuador, May 6,1862. 
A Venezuelan statesman. He was a lawyer; joined 
the patriots in 1810; occupied many important civil and 
diplomatic posts; was one of the leaders of the insurrec¬ 
tion against Monagas in 1858; and was vice-president and 
president ad interim in 1860. 

Gualdo Tadino (gwal'do ta-de'no). A town 
in the province of Perugia, Italy, 21 miles east- 
northeast of Perugia. Near this place, at the ancient 
Taginse (Tadinum), Narses defeated TotUa in 562. It has 
a cathedral. Population (1881), commune, 8,477. 

Gualeguay (gwa-la-gwi'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Entre Rios, Argentine Republic, situ¬ 
ated on the river Gualeguay 120 miles north by 
west of Buenos Ayres. Population (1889), 
11 , 000 . 

Gualeguaychli (gwa-la-gwi-cho'). A town in 
the pmvince of Entre Rios, Argentine Repub¬ 
lic, situated on the river Gualeguaychli 115 
miles north of Buenos Ayres. It was founded 
in 1883. Population (1889), about 14,000. 
Guam. See Guahan. 

Guamanga (gwa-man'ga), or Huamanga (wa- 
man'ga). A city of Peru, now called AyacMcfto. 
Guamas (gwa-mas'). An Indian tribe of the 
Orinoco valley, on the Apure. They were formerly 
numerous, had large villages, were agricultural, and were 
skilled in the manufacture of pottery and other objects. 
They were perhaps of Tupi stock. The tribe is nearly ex¬ 
tinct. 

Guamqs. Same as Guamas. 

Guanabacoa (gwa-na-ba-ko'a). AtowninCuba, 
5 miles east of Havana, it is the residence of many 
Havana merchants, and a sea-bathing resort. Population 
(18991 13.966. 

Guanahani (gwa-na-a-ne'). The first island 
discovered by Columbus in his voyage of 1492, 
and consequently the first American land seen 
by modern Europeans, it was described as low and 
flat, covered with trees, surrounded by reefs, and having 
a lake in the center. It was certainly one of the Bahamas, 
near the middle of the group, but its exact identity can¬ 
not now be determined with certainty. The weight of 
opinion inclines to Watling’s Island; but various writers 
have supposed it to be Cat Island, Samana, Acklin, Mari- 
guana, or Grand Turk. 

Guanajuato (gwa-na-Ho-a'to). 1. A state of 
Mexico, bounded by San Luis Potosi on the 
north, Quer6taro on the east, Michoacan on the 
south, and Jalisco on the west, it is noted for the 
richness of its silver-mines. Area, 12,546 square miles. 
Population (1895), 1,047,238. Also written Guanaxuato. 
2. The capital of the state of Guanajuato, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 21° 1' N., long. 100° 55' W. It 
is the center of an important silver-mining re¬ 
gion. Population (1895), 39,337. 

Guanare (gwa-na'ra). A town, capital of the 
state of Zamora, Venezuela, 218 miles south¬ 
west of Caracas. It was founded in 1593. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 10,880. 

Guanas (gwa-nas'). A tribe of South American. 
Indians at present established in the southern, 
part of the state of Matto Grosso, Brazil, near 
Miranda. They are divided into several subtribes, known 
as Layanas, Terenas, and Quiniquinaos. Physically and 
intellectually they are one of the finest tribes in South 
America, living in well-ordered villages, excelling in primi¬ 
tive arts, and subsisting mainly by agriculture. They are 
now reduced to a lew thousand, who live in friendly re¬ 
lations with the Brazilians. Under the name Chanas or 
Chanes they were known in the 18th century, on the west¬ 
ern side of the Paraguay, where the Jesuit authors men¬ 
tion them as early as 1645. Their language is closely al¬ 
lied to that of the Moxos of the river Mamor^, of which 
tribe they are probably an offshoot. They belong to the 
great Arawak stock. 

Guancavelica. See Huancavelica. 

Guanclies (gwauch'ez). The Berber tribe which 
inhabited the Canary Islands, West Africa. The 
colonization of these islands by the Guanches must have 
taken place before the Arabian invasion. The Guanches 
belonged to the red-haired variety of Berbers, and em¬ 
balmed their dead, whom they preserved in caves like the 
Egyptians. They also used alphabetic and hieroglyphic 
characters in writing their language. Spanish has com¬ 
pletely superseded the Guanch language, but it is said that 
the rural population still shows many Berber features and 
customs. 

Guanes (gwa-nas'). An ancient Indian tribe of 
Colombia, which occupied the mountainous re¬ 
gion in what is now the southern part of the de¬ 
partment of Santander. They had attained some 
c.— 30 


465 

degree of civilization, and resisted the Spanish conquerors 
with great valor. Their descendants may be traced in the 
mixed races of the same region, and it is said that some 
wild hordes to the east were derived from them. 

Guano Islands (gwa'no i'landz). Islands off 
the coast of Peru, noted for their deposits of 
guano. They comprise the Lobos Islands, Chin- 
cha Islands, etc. 

Guantanamo (gwan-ta'na-mo). A city of Cuba 
situated about 40 miles northeast of Santiago 
de Cuba and about 10 miles north of Guanta¬ 
namo Bay. The latter was the scene of engagements 
between the Spanish and United States troops and vessels 
in June, 1898. Population (18991, 7,137. 

Guap. See Yap. 

Guapey (gwa-pay'), or Guapay (gwa-pi'). A 
river in Bolivia which rises near Cochabamba, 
and unites with the Mamor4. 

Guapore (_gwa-p6-ra'), called in its upper course 
Itenez (e-ta-naz'). A river in western Brazil 
and on the Brazilian and Bolivian border. It 
unites with the Mamor6 in lat. 11° 54' 13''' S. 
Length, over 900 miles. 

Guaranys (gwa-ra-nes'). [‘Warriors.’] A 
powerful race of South American Indians who, 
at the time of the conquest, occupied most of 
the region now included in Paraguay, together 
with portions of Uruguay and of the Brazilian 
coast to Santa Catharina. They were divided into 
numerous tribes and villages with different names, not 
bound together by any permanent league, but having es¬ 
sentially the same language and customs. The Guaranys 
cultivated manioc and other plants, had well-ordered 
towns, and practised rude arts: it does not appear that 
any of them were cannibals. Generally they received the 
whites as friends, and, though Spanish tyranny provoked 
some revolts, they were easily subdued. Among them the 
Jesuits established their most important missions. From 
this race, mingled with the Spaniards, was derived the 
modern population of Paraguay, where a corrupt form of 
Guarany is still the common language. In that country 
only the so-caUed CaAs of the upper ParanA remain in a 
wild state. The name is loosely used lor semi-civilized In¬ 
dians of Tupi stock in Argentina, Uruguay, and southern 
Brazil. The Guarany language has a considerable litera¬ 
ture, including a newspaper. Also written Guaranis or 
Guaranies. 

Guarany stock. See Tupi stock. 

Guaratingueta (gwa-ra-ten-gwa-ta'). A town 
in the state of Sao Paulo, Brazil, situated on the 
Parahiba 120 miles west by north of Rio de 
Janeiro. Population, about 5,000. 

Guaraunos (g wa-ra-6'nos or wa-ra-6'nos), called 
by the English of Guiana Warraus, or Guar- 
raus (wa-ra-6s'). A tribe of South Americau 
Indians about the mouth of the Orinoco. For¬ 
merly they seem to have been confined to the swampy lands 
of the delta, where they built their houses on piles or in 
trees ; latterly they have occupied portions of the higher 
lands. They have plantations, but subsist mainly on fish 
and fruits. Their language is very distinct from that of 
surrounding tribes. A few thousand remain. 

Guarayos (gwa-ra-yos'). [Quichua: Jitiara, 
breeches, yoc, without; naked.] A tribe of 
Bolivian Indians occupying the partly wooded 
plains northeast of Santa Cruz de la Sierra. 

Guarayos. A name sometimes, but improperly, 
applied to the Itenes and other savage Indians 
of northern Bolivia. 

Guardafui (gwar-da-fwe'), or Gardafui (gar- 
da-fwe'). Cape. A cape in the northeastern ex¬ 
tremity of the Somali country, Africa, lat. 11° 
50' 30" N., long. 51° 16' 10" E.: next to Ras 
Hafun, the easternmost point of Africa.' 

Guardi (gwar'de), Francesco. Born 1712: died 
1793. A Venetian painter. 

Guardia (gwar-de'a), Tomas, Born at Bagaces, 
Guanacaste, Dec. 17, 1832: died July 7, 1882. 
A Costa-Rican general. He headed the revolt of 1870 
which deposed Jimenez and made Carranza president: but 
Guardia, though nominally remaining military command¬ 
er, was reaUy the chief of state. I'rom Aug. 8, 1870, to 
May 8, 1876, he was president. 

Guardian (gar'di-an). The. 1. A play by Mas¬ 
singer, licensed in 1633, played in 1634, and 
published in 1655.—2. A comedy by Abraham 
Cowley, acted at Cambridge in 1641 for Prince 
Charles. It was printed in 1650, and rewritten 
as “The Cutter of Coleman Street” in 1658.— 
3. A periodical published at London in 1713, 
and edited by Steele. It comprised 176 num¬ 
bers (51 of them by Addison). It followed the 
“ Spectator,” and was inferior to it. 

Guardian Angel, The. AnovelbyOliverWen- 
dell Holmes, published in 1868. 

Guardiola (gwar-de-6'la) Santos. Born about 
1810: assassinated J an. 11,1862. A general and 
politician of Honduras. He was a rough and cruel 
soldier who, after serving under Malespin and against 
Walker, was president of Honduras from Feb. 17, 1856. 
His administration was, on the whole, good, though his 
previous acts had won for him the title of “the Tiger of 
Central America.” 

Guarico (gwa're-ko). Originally, in 1492, the 
Indian town in Haiti governed by Guaeanagari. 


Guatos 

The name was transferred to the modern city near the 
same place, now Imown in English as Cape Haitien. 

Guarini(gwa-re'ne),Giovanni Battista. Born 
atEerrara, Italy, Dec. 10,1537: died at Venice, 
Oct. 4, 1612. A noted Italian poet and diplo¬ 
matist, professor of belles-lettres at Ferrara. 
He was in the service of the Duke of Ferrara, and later in 
that of Tuscany and that of Urbino. His chief work is 
the pastoral drama “II pastor fldo ” (1585). 

Guarionex(gwa-re-o'nag). Died after 1510. An 
Indian chief of the region or “province” of 
Macorix, in the central part of Haiti. He received 
Columbus hospitably in 1494, and remained friendly to 
the whites until 1498, when he headed a revolt. Defeated, 
he fled to the country of Mayobanex, but was eventually 
captured aud held as a hostage. 

Guarneri (gwar-na're). Latinized Guarnerius 
(gwar-ne'ri-us), Andrea. Born at Cremona, 
Italy, about 1630: died after 1695 (?). A noted 
Italian violin-maker. 

Guarneri, Antonio Giuseppe. Born at Cre¬ 
mona, June 8, 1683: died 1745. A celebrated 
Italian viohn-maker, nephew of Andrea Guar¬ 
neri. 

Guastalla (gwas-tal'la). A small town in the 
province of Reggio nell’ Emilia, Italy, situated 
at the junction of the Crostolo with the Po, 19 
miles northeast of Parma. The duchy of Guastalla 
(previous to 1621 a county) passed to Don Philip of Spain, 
along with Parma, in 1748, to Pauline Borghese in 1805, to 
Maria Louisa in 1815^ and to Modena in 1848. 

Guatemala (gfi-te-ma'la; Sp. pron. gwa-ta-ma'- 
la), incorrectly Guatimala (gwa-te-ma'la). 
A republic of Central America. Capital, Gua¬ 
temala. It is bounded by Mexico on the north and 
northwest, British Honduras, the Gulf of Honduras, and 
Honduras on the east, Salvador on the southeast, and the 
Pacific (Icean on the southwest. The surface is generally 
mountainous. The chief product is coffee. It is divided 
into 22 departments. The executive is vested in a presi¬ 
dent, and legislation in a national assembly. Most of the 
people are Roman Catholics, but other cults are tolerated. 
Guatemala was conquered by Pedro de Alvarado, the lieu¬ 
tenant of Cortds, in 1624-26. Alter a short connection 
with Iturbide’s Mexican empire, it formed part of the 
Central American Confederation 1823-39, when it was 
established as an independent republic. It has had several 
wars with Salvador and Honduras. Area, 63,400 square 
miles. Population (1893), 1,364,678; (1897), est., 1,.501, 145 . 
Guatemala, or Santiago de Guatemala (san- 
te-a'go da gwa-ta-ma'la), sometimes called 
New Guatemala (Sp. Guatemala laNueva). 
The capital of the republic of Guatemala, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 14° 36' N., long. 90° 27' W. The 
chief building is the cathedral. The city was founded in 
1775, soon after the destruction of Old Guatemala. Popu¬ 
lation (1893), 71,627. 

Guatemala, Audience of. See Confines, Audi¬ 
ence of the. 

Guatemala, Old, or Antigua (an-te'gwa). A 
town of Guatemala, 24 miles west-southwest of 
New Guatemala. The original city of Guatemala, 
founded 1524, was destroyed by a flood from the Volcan 
de Agua 1641; refounded on a new site 1542, it was almost 
completely destrqyed by the great earthquake of July 29, 
1773; the capital was then removed to its present site, 
but the town of Antigua grew up about the ruins of the 
second city. Population, about 10,000. 

Guatemala, Presidency of. The region in Cen¬ 
tral America which, during the colonial period, 
was subject to the jurisdiction of the Audience 
of the Confines or of 'Guatemala. See Confines. 
As originally limited, in 1646, it embraced all the present 
states of Central America, the Isthmus of Panama, Yuca¬ 
tan, and Chiapas, the capital, after 1649, being at Guate¬ 
mala. In 1648 Yucatan was placed under the Audience 
of Mexico, and in 1550 the isthmus was united to Peru. 
From 1564 to 1570 the Central American colonies were 
made subject to New Spain (Mexico). In 1570 the Audi¬ 
ence of the Confines was again established at Guatemala, 
and thereafter the presidency included the present Cen¬ 
tral American countries (except portions of the east coast 
which subsequently fell into the hands of the British), 
together with Chiapas, now a state of Mexico. After 1680 
Guatemala was ruled by captains-general, who were also 
generally presidents of the audience, but had independent 
powers similar to those of the viceroys of New Spain and 
Peru. The provinces, corresponding to the present re¬ 
publics, were ruled by governors who, to a certain extent, 
were subject to the captain-general. 

Guatemotzin (gwa-ta-mot-zen'), or Guatemoc 
(gwa'ta-mok). [‘Swooping eagle.’] Born about 
1497: died in Tabasco early in 1525. The last 
Aztec sovereign of Mexico. He was nephew of 
Montezuma II., and was elected to the throne on the 
death of Cuitlahuatzin (Sept., 1520) ; defended Mexico 
against Cortds in the famous siege, May-Aug., 1521; was 
captured Aug. 13 ; and was subsequently tortured in the 
hope that he would give up concealed treasure. In 1524 
he was forced to go with Cortds on the march to Honduras: 
on the way he was accused of treachery and hanged. Also 
written Guatemozin, Quauhtemotzin, Cuauhtemoc, etc. 
Guatescos. See Huastecs. 

Guatos (gwa-tos'). A South American Indian 
tribe in the swampy regions of the upper Para¬ 
guay River. Formerly they were very numerous and 
warlike; they are now reduced to a few hundred about the 
mouth of the Sao Louren?o tributary. The Guatos resem¬ 
ble Europeans in color, and have short beards. They live 
almost entirely in canoes, fishing and hunting, making 
rude huts in the swamps, and retiring to higher lands only 



Quatos 


466 


Gu^roult 


during the floods. They have long been friends of the Bra¬ 
zilians, and aided them in the war with Paraguay 1866-70. 
Their linguistic relations are doubtful. 

QuatuSOS (gwa-to'sos). A tribe of Indians in 
northern Costa Rica, on the streams which flow 
into Lake Nicaragua. They practise agriculture, are 
enemies of the whites, and have always retained their in¬ 
dependence. By their language they appear to constitute 
a distinct stock. Only a few hundred are left. Many of 
the older writers have erroneously supposed that the Gua- 
tusos were descended from Mexicans brought to this re¬ 
gion by the Spaniards, or from the bucaneers. Also writ¬ 
ten Huatusos. 

Guaviare (gwa-ve-a'ra). A river in Colombia 
and Venezuela, joining the Orinoco about lat. 
4^ N., long. 68° 10' W. Length, about 725 miles. 
Guaxaca. See Oajaca. 

Guaxarapos, or Guasarapos. See Guachis. 
Guayana. See Guiana. 

Guayanas. Same as Guanas. 

Guayaquil (gwi-a-kel'), or Santiago de Guay¬ 
aquil (san-te-a'go da gwi-a-kel'). The chief 
seaport and most populous city of Ecuador, situ¬ 
ated on the river Guayaquil in lat. 2° 12' S., 
long. 79° 52' W.: an important commercial 
place. Population (1890), 44,772. 

Guayaquil, Gulf of. An inlet of the Pacific 
Ocean, west of Ecuador. 

Guayas (gwi'as). A maritime province of Ecua¬ 
dor. Capital, Guayaquil. Area, 8,220 square 
miles. Population, 98,042. 

Guaybas. Same as Gualiihos. 

Guaycurus (gwi-ko-ros'). A tribe of South 
American Indians, on the river Paraguay, in 
Brazil, near the Paraguayan frontier: now com¬ 
monly known to Brazilians as Cadiueios, prop¬ 
erly the name of one of their clans. The Para¬ 
guayans call them Mbayas. They are powerfully built, 
brave, and warlike. Formerly they were very numerous 
and nomadic, living by hunting and fishing and by rob¬ 
bing other tribes. They acquired horses from Spanish 
stock, and became skilful horsemen. They were long a 
terror to the whites and to surrounding tribes. The few 
hundred remaining live in villages under Brazilian rule. 
It is doubtful if this was the tribe of the same name 
known in the Chaco region in the 17th and 18th centuries. 
Also written Guaicurus, Quayaurues, Ouaycurus, etc. 
Guaycuru stock (gwi-ko-ro' stok), sometimes 
called the Chaco stock. A well-defined group 
of South American Indian tribes, nearly all of 
which inhabit the region west of the river Para¬ 
guay, between 19° and 29° S. lat., known as 
the Gran Chaco, it includes the Guaycurus, Mocobis, 
Tobas, the extinct Abipones, and many others, all of more 
or less nomadic habits, warlike, and living largely by rapine. 
The Jesuit missionaries could make little impression on 
them, and a few only, on account of weakness, have sub¬ 
mitted to white influence. They resemble North American 
Indians in their coppery color. The different tribes speak 
closely allied languages. 

Guaymas (gwi'mas). [Prob. an Opata name.] 
A tribe, now extinct (as such), formerly living 
on the coast of the Gulf of California in Sonora. 
From them the town of Guaymas derives its name. The 
Guaymas were almost exterminated, in the second half of 
the 18th century, by the Seris. Their language is said to 
be a dialect of the Pima. 

Guaymas. A seaport in the state of Sonora, 
Mexico, situated on the Gulf of California in 
lat. 27° 56' N., long. 110° 36' W. Population, 
about 6,200. 

Guaynos (gwi'nos). An ancient Indian tribe 
of northeastern South America, south of the 
Orinoco, from whom the great region called 
Guiana is said to have derived its name. The 
Guinaus of the upper Orinoco, or the Guianans of British 
Guiana (both of Arawak stock), may be their descendants. 
Guayra (gwi-ra' or gwi'ra). The name given 
by the Spanish conquerors of Paraguay to the 
regionbordering the upper Parand. The name was 
loosely applied, sometimes including both sides of the river 
above the great fall, at other times denoting the region to 
the east and southeast of the river, including the present 
disputed territory of Missiones, and portions of Parand, 
Santa Catharina, and Rio Grande do Sul in Brazil and of 
Corrientes in Argentina. Until the 19th century it was 
legally or practically Included in the government of Para¬ 
guay, and the Jesuits had important missions there. 
Guayra, La. See La Guayra. 

Guayrd Cataract. See Sete Quedas. 

Gubbio (gob'be-o). A cathedral city -in the 
province of Peimgia, Italy, at the foot of Monte 
Calvo20 miles north-northeast of Perugia: the 
ancient Iguvium or Eugubium. it has manufac¬ 
tures of majolica. The Eugubine Tables (which see) are 
here, and other Umbrian antiquities; and there are va¬ 
rious remains of antiquity in the neighborhood. The Pa¬ 
lazzo dei Consoli is a building of the early 14th century, 
one of the most massive examples of Italian medieval 
civic construction. With its tower and its battlements, it 
recalls the Florentine Palazzo Vecchio. This Umbrian 
town was destroyed by the Goths. It was independent in 
the middle ages. Population, about 6,000. 

Guben (go'ben). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated at the con¬ 
fluence of the Lubis with the Neisse, about 


26 miles south-southeast of Frankfort-on-the- 
Oder. Population (1890), commune, 29,328 
Gubitz (go'bits), Friedrich Wilhelm. Bom 
at Leipsic, Feb. 27,1786: died at Berlin, June 5, 
1870. A (Jerman journalist, author, and artist. 
He edited and illustrated the “ DeutscherVolks- 
kalender” (1835-69), etc. 

Gucumatz (go-ko-mats'). [Quiche, ‘feathered 
serpent,’or ‘ serpent clothed ingreenandblue.’] 
In the Quiche mythology of the Popul Vuh, the 
title of the first creator of all things. 

Gudbrandsdal(g6'brans-dal). The valley of the 
Laagen, in central Norway, about lat. 61°-62° N. 

Gude (go'de), Hans Frederik. Born at Chris¬ 
tiania, March 13,1825: died at Berlin, Aug. 18, 
1903. A Norwegian landscape-painter, a pupil 
of Achenbach and Schirmer at the Academy of 
Dusseldorf, and from 1880 a successful teacher 
of his art in Berlin. 

Gudea (go-da'a). One of the earliest Babylo¬ 
nian kings, or, as they were styled in the old¬ 
est epoch of Babylonian history, patesi, i. e. 
priest-king or viceroy. Gudea is mentioned as such 


died at Madrid, 1768. A Spanish general and 
administrator. He was captain-general of Cuba 
March, 1734,-April, 1746, and viceroy of Mexico July 9, 
1746,-Nov. 10, 1756. On his return to Spain he was made 
captain-general of the army and count of Revillagigedo. 
He was reputed to be the wealthiest Spanish subject of 
his time. 

Giiemez Pacheco de Padilla Horcasitas (go- 
a'meth pa-cha'ko da pa-Del'ya 6r-ka-se'tas), 
Juan Vicente, Count of Revillagigedo. Born 
at Havana, Cuba, 1740: died at Madrid, May 2, 
1799. A Spanish general and administrator, 
son of Giiemez de Horcasitas. He distinguished 
himself in the Peninsular wars ; was made viceroy of Bue¬ 
nos Ayres 1789; and was almost immediately appointed 
viceroy of Mexico. His rule (Oct. 16,1789,-Juiy, 1794) was 
one of the best in Mexican colonial history. Returning to 
Spain, he was made director-general of artillery. 

Guendolen (gwen'do-len). In Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
mouth, the wife of Locrine, the eldest son of 
Brute or Brutus. See Sabrina. 

Guerande (ga-rond'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Loire-Inf4rieure, France, 42 miles west- 
northwest of Nantes. It manufactures salt. 
Population (1891), commune, 7,020. 


a patesi of Sirpurla or Sifgurla. Eight statues and other Guerazzi. See Guerrazsi. 
monuments of him have been found. The exact date of Gucrchc (garsh). La. A town in the depart- 


his reign has not been ascertained (possibly about 3000 
B. C., or, according to some,i4000 B. c.). 

Gudin (gii-dan'), Theodore. Born at Paris, 
Aug. 15, 1802: died at Boulogne-sur-Seine, 


ment of Cher, Prance, on the Aubois 11 miles 
west of Nevers. Population (1891), commune, 
3,515. 

Prance, April 11, 1880. A PrencT painteTof iu|-®eL^^^ 

Population 


marines and landscapes 

Gudrun (go-dron'), or Kudrun (ko-dron'). 
[MHG. Kutrun, NHG. Gudrun.^ The heroine 
of a Middle High German epic poem, after the 
“ Nibelungenlied ” the most important in the 
early literature of Germany. Gudrun is the daugh¬ 
ter of King Hetel of Hegelingen. The scene of action is 
principally the coast region of the North Sea and Nor¬ 
mandy. The poem was written in the 13th century by an 
unknown author in Austria or Bavaria. 

Guebers, or Ghebers (ge'berz), or Gabers, or 
Ghavers (ga'verz), or Gebirs (ge-berz'). 
[Commonly derived from the Arabic kdfir, in¬ 
fidel (‘giaour,’ the word applied by Mohamme¬ 
dans to all non-Mohammedans, and supposed to 
have been applied to this sect by their Arab 
conquerors in the 7th century). Prom its oc¬ 
currence in the Talmud as Cheher, and in Ori- 
gen as Kahir, others believe it to be an ancient 
proper name from some tribe or locality.] A 


25 miles east-southeast of Rennes. 

(1891), commune, 4,933. 

Guercino (gwer-che'no), Giovanni Francesco 
Barbieri. Bom at Cento, near Bologna, Italy, 
1590: died at Bologna, 1666. An Italian painter 
of the Bolognese school. Among his best works 
is the “Sta. Petronilla” (at Rome). 

Guerens. See Crens. 

Gu4ret (ga-ra'). The capital of the department 
of Creuse, Prance, situated in lat. 46° 12' N., 
long. 1° 52' E. Population (1891), commune, 
7,799. 

Guericke (ger'ik-e), Heinrick Ernst Ferdi¬ 
nand. Born at Wettin, near Halle, Prussia, 
Feb. 25, 1803: died at Halle, Peb. 4, 1878. A 
German Protestant theologian, professor at 
Halle. His works include “Handbuch der Kirchenge- 
schichte" (1833), “Allgemeine christliche Symbolik” 
(1839), “lehrbuch der chiistlichen Archaologie ” (1847), etc. 


Mohammedan name of the followers of Zoro- Guericke, Otto von. Born at Magdeburg, Prus- 


aster, otherwise known as Atishparastan (‘fire- 
worshipers’), Majusan (from their priests the 
magi), and Parsis, or people of Pars or Pars 
(Persia). See Parsis. 

Guebriant (ga-bre-oh'), Jean Baptiste Budes, 

Comte de. Born at Plessis-Budes, Brittany, 
Feb. 2, 1602: died at Rottweil, Swabia, Nov. 
24, 1643. A French marshal. He served in Ger¬ 
many from 1636 under Bernhard of Saxe-Weimar. On the 
death of Bernhard he concluded, Oct. 9,1639, a treaty with 
the officers of the late duke’s army, whereby the army en- 


sia, Nov. 20, 1602: died at Hamburg, May 11, 
1686. A German natural philosopher. He stud¬ 
ied law at Leipsic, Helmstedt, and Jena, and mathematics 
at Leyden, and traveled in Bh-ance and England. From 
1631-36 he was chief engineer at Erfurt, in the Swedish 
service. He invented the air-pump (1650), air-balance, 
etc., and constructed the “Magdeburg hemispheres.” 
He published “Experimenta nova” (1672), etc. 

Gu4rin (ga-ran'), Eugenie de. Born 1805: died 
1848. A French writer, sister of G. M. de Gue¬ 
rin. Her “Journal” and “Lettres” were ed¬ 


ited in 1862. 

tered the service of France. He defeated and captured ri.-x-j- ftporrretsIVrnnvieA de Porn at tbo Pb3 
the Imperialist general Lamboy at Kempen Jan. 17, 1642, Guerin, UeorgeS IViaUTlCe Ue. LSOrn at me OHa- 

a service for which he was created a marshal of France. 


He captiued Rottweil Nov. 19,1643, when he was mortally 
wounded. 

Guebwiller. See Gebtoeiler. 

Guelderland, Guelders. See Gelderland. 
Guelfs, or Guelphs (gwelfs). [From Guelfo, 
It. form of G. Welf, a personal name.] The 
papal and popular party of Italy in the middle 


teau du Cayla, near AIM, in southern France, 
Aug. 4,1810: died there, July 19,1839. A French 
poet. He wrote the “Centaur,” which was published in 
the “Revue des Deux Mondes” in 1840. His literary re¬ 
mains, including the “Centaur,” were published in 1860. 

Guerin, Jean Baptiste Paulin, Bom at Tou¬ 
lon, March 25, 1783: died at Paris, Jan. 19, 
1855. A French historical painter. 


ages: opposed to the (Ihibellines, the imperial 


and aristocratic party. The Welfs (Guelfs) were a 
powerful family of Germany, so ealled from Welf I, in the 
time of Charlemagne. His descendants, several of whom 
bore the same name, held great possessions in Italy; 
through intermarriage were at different times dukes of 
Bavaria, Saxony, and Carinthia; and founded the princely 
house of Brunswick and Hanover, to which the present 
royal family of England belongs. The names Welf and 


May 13, 1774: died at Rome, July 16, 1833. A 
French historical painter, a pupil of Regnault. 
He gained the prix de Rome in 1797. In 1815 he was made 
academician, and in 1816 returned to Rome as director of 
the French Academy. He returned to Paris in 1822. In 
1833 he visited Rome with Horace Vernet, and died there. 
He exhibited at Salons 1799-1819. Among his pupils were 
Cogniet, G^ricault, and Ary Scheffer. 


Waiblingen (Guelf and Ghibelline) are alleged to have (^erin-MeUeville (ga-ran'man-vel'), FeliX 


been first used as war-cries at the battle of Weinsberg in 
1140, fought and lost by Welf VI. against the Hohenstaufen 
emperor Conrad III. The contest soon ceased in Ger¬ 
many, but was taken up on other grounds in Italy, over 
which the emperors claimed supreme power; and the 
names continued to designate bitterly antagonistic parties 
there till the end of the 16th century. See Ghibellines, 

Giiell y Rent6 (go-ely' e ran-ta'), Jose. Bom 
at Havana, 1818: died at Madrid, Dec. 20,1884. 
A Cuban politician and author. Most of his life 


Edouard. Born at Toulon, France, Oct. 12, 
1799: died at Paris, Jan. 26,1874. A French nat¬ 
uralist. His works include “ Iconographie du rfegne ani¬ 
mal, etc.” (1829), “Iconographie des mammiftres, etc.” 
(1828), “Genera des insectes” (1836), etc. 

Guerino Meschino (gwa-re'no mes-ke'no). The 
hero of a romance of the middle ages, of un¬ 
certain authorship and date, first printed in 
Italian at Padua in 1473. 


was passed in Europe. In 1848 he married the infanta Guernsey (g4rn'zi), L. Sarnia (sar'ni-a). [‘The 
Josefa Fernanda, sister of the King of Spain, who in con- G^een Isle.’] The second in size and population 


sequence was deprived of all her rights. As a republican 
GiieU y Rentd was long prominent in Spanish politics. 
He published many poems, essays, and sketches of West 
Indian life. 

Guelph (gwelf). A city and the capital of Wel¬ 
lington County, Ontario, Canada, situated on the 
river Speed 47 miles west by south of Toronto. 
Population (1901), 11,496. 

Giiemez de Horcasitas (go-a'math da 6r-ka-se'- 
tas), Juan Francisco. Born in Oviedo, 1682: 


of the Channel Islands, intersected bj' lat. 49° 27' 
N., long. 2° 35' W. Capital, St. Peter Port, it is 
a popular health-resort. With Alderney and the other isl¬ 
ands (except Jersey) it forms a bailiwick, ruled by a lieu¬ 
tenant-governor, bailiff, and states-assembly. Area, 24 
square miles. Length, 91 miles. Population (1891), with 
Herm and Jethou, 36,339. 

Gueroult (ga-ro'), Adolphe. Born at Rade- 
pont, Eure, France, Jan. 29,1810: died at Vichy, 
France, July, 1872. A French political writer. 


Guerra 

Guerra (ger'ra), Cristobal. A Spanish mer¬ 
chant of Seville who, in 1499 and 1500, was en¬ 
gaged with Nino in an exploration of the north¬ 
ern coast of South America. See Nino, Pedro 
Alonso. 

Guerrazzi (gwer-rat'se),Francesco Domenico. 
Born at Leghorn, Italy, Aug. 12, 1804: died at 
Ceeina, near Volterra, Sept. 23,1873. An Ital¬ 
ian author and politician. He was Tuscan premier 
in 1848, and triumvir and dictator in 1849. Among his 
historical romances are “ La battaglia di Benevento "(1827), 
“ L'Assedio di Firenze ’’ (1836), “ Isabella Orsini" (1844). 
Guerrero (ger-ra'ro). A state of Mexico, 
bounded by Michoacan, Mexico, Morelos, and 
Puebla on the north, Oajaca on the east, and 
the Pacific Ocean on the southwest. Area, 22,- 
866 square miles. Population (1895), 417,621. 
Guerrero, Vicente. Bom at Tixtla, Aug. lo, 
1782: died at Chilapa, Feb. 14,1831. A Mexican 
general. He joined the patriots in 1810 and held out 
until 1821, when he united his forces with those of Itur 
bide; but when Iturbide became emperor he was one of 
the leaders of the revolt against him, and after his de- 
throneihent was a member of the executive junta 1823-24, 
and vice-president 1824-28. In 1828 he declared against 
the president elect, Pedraza. The election was nullified by 
Congress, which made Guerrero president Jan. 12, 1829; 
but at the end of the year he was forced to retire to the 
south. There he kept up an armed resistance, but was 
eventually captured and shot. 

Guerrifere (gar-ryar), La. A British ship of war 
captured by the United States ship Constitution 
during the War of 1812. See Constitution. 
Guesclin. See Du Guesclin. 

Guess (ges), George (Sequoyah). Bom about 
1770 : died at San Fernando, northern Mexico, 
Aug., 1843. A Cherokee half-breed Indian. He 
invented a Cherokee syllabic alphabet in 1826. 
Guest (gest), Edwin. Born in Worcestershire, 
1800: died Nov. 23,1880. A noted English his¬ 
torical writer and archteologist. He graduated at 
Cambridgein 1824, and became a fellow of his college(Gon- 
ville and Caius) in 1824, and its master in 1852. He was 
vice-chancellor of the university 1854-55. He published 
“ History of English Bhythms" (1838), and numerous phil¬ 
ological and historical papers, th e most important of which 
relate to the Roman period in Britain. To him principally 
was due the founding of the Philological Society. 

Guetlavaca. Same as Cuitlaliuatzin. 

Gueux (ge). [F., ‘ poor,’ ‘ beggarly ’; as a noun, 
‘beggars,’ ‘ragamuffins’: origin uncertain.] 
The league of Flemish nobles organized in 1566 
to resist the introduction of the Inquisition into 
the Low Countries by Philip II. The name was 
previously given to them in contempt, and borne by their 
followers in the succeeding war. 

Guevara (ga-va'ra), Antonio de. Bom in the 
province of Biscay, Spain, about 1490: died in 
1545. A Spanish Idstorieal writer. He was one of 
the ofiBcial chroniclers to Charles V. In 1528 he became a 
Franciscan monk, and accompanied the emperor on his 
travels and residences in various cities. He was court 
preacher, imperial historiographer, bishop of Guadix, and 
bishop of Mondofiedo. He wrote “ Relox de Principes ’’ 
(“ Dial for Princes,” 1529),“Decadadelos Cesares” ("Lives 
of Ten Roman Emperors”), and “Epistolas Familiares’ 
(1539). The letters, sometimes called “ Golden Epistles," 
were very popular, and were translated by Edward Hel- 
lowes (1574) and Savage (1657): Sir Geoffrey Fenton 
translated part of them (1579). Guevara also wrote a num¬ 
ber of works on theology, navigation, and court life. 

Guevara, Diego Ladron de. See Ladron de 
Guevara. 

Guevara, Jos6. Bom at Rocas, New Castile, 
March 11, 1719: died at Spello, Italy, Feb. 25, 
1806. A Spanish Jesuit author. He succeeded Lo¬ 
zano as chronicler of the order in Paraguay; resided in the 
Platine countries from about 1766 until the expulsion of 
the Jesuits in 1767 ; and subsequently lived in Italy. His 
“Historia de la conquista del Paraguay, etc.,” was first 
published in the Angelis collection 1836, and by Lamas 
1882. He wrote various controversial works. 

Guevara, Luis Velez de. Bom at Ecija in 1572 
or 1574; died at Madrid in 1644. A Spanish 
dramatist. Fifteen plays are ascribed to him, among 
them "Mas pesa el Rey que la Sangre ’’(“King before Kin”), 
"Luna da Sierra" ("Diana of the Mountains”), etc. He 
also wrote the romance “El diablo cojuelo” (“The Lame 
Devil," 1641), from which Le Sage took “Le dlable boi- 
teux." 

Gugerni (gu-Jer'ni), or Cugerni (ku-jer'ni), or 
Guberni (gu-bei'nl). [L. (Tacitus) Gnigerni, 
(Pliny) Gt^erni.'] A German tribe located by 
Pliny on the lower Rhine between the Ubii and 
the Batavi, where, also Tacitus places them at 
the mouth of the Ruhr. They joined in the ris¬ 
ing under Civilis. They were probably a part 
of the Sugambri. 

Guglielmi (gol-yel'me), Pietro. Porn at Massa- 
Carrara, Italy,May, 1727: diedat Rome, Nov. 19, 
1804, An Italian operatic composer. His works 
include “I due Gemelli,’’ “La serva innamo- 
rata,” etc. 

Guha(g6'ha), orWaguha(wa-g6'ha). A Bantu 
tribe of the Kongo State, settled on both sides 
of the Lukuga River. Their language is said to be 


467 

the same as that of the Wagoraa, and both are related to 
the Riia or Luba. 

Guiana, or Guyana (ge-a'na). [F. Gmjane, Sp. 
Guayana.'] Aregionin South America, bounded 
by the Atlantic Ocean on the north, Brazil on 
the east and south, and Brazil and Venezuela on 
the west, it is divided into British Guiana, Dutch Gui¬ 
ana, and French Guiana. The name is sometimes applied 
to the entire region between the Orinoco, the ocean, the 
Amazon, the Rio Negro. arid the Cassiquiare. 

Guiana, Brazilian. That portion of northern 
Brazil which lies north of the Amazon and east 
of the Rio Negro. 

Guiana, British. A British colony, bounded 
by the Atlantic on the north and northeast, 
Dutch Guiana on the east, Brazil on the south, 
and Brazil and Venezuela on the west. Capital, 
Georgetown. The leading product is sugar. Rich gold¬ 
mines are now worked in the western part. There are 3 
counties — Berbice, Demerara, Essequibo (formerly sepa¬ 
rate colonies, consolidated in 1831). The region was first 
settled by the Dutch in 1580; was acqnii-ed by the Brit- 
isli in 1803 ; and was formally ceded to them in 1814. The 
boundary with Venezuela was determined by arbitration 
in 1899-, that with Brazil has never been fixed. Area 
(claimed),lOROOOsquaremiles. Population (1891),288,328. 

Guiana, Dutch, or Surinam (s6-re-nam'). A 
Dutch colony, bounded by the Atlantic on the 
north, French Guiana on the east, Brazil on the 
south, and British Guiana on the west. Capital, 
Paramaribo. The leading products are sugar and cocoa. 
Settled by English in 1652, it was acquired by the Dutch 
in 1674 in exchange for their North American colonies. 
It was held by Great Britain from 1804 to 1814. Area, 
46,060 squai'e miles. Population (1892), 58,484. 

Guiana,French, or Cayenne (ka-yen' orki-en'). 
A French colony, bounded by the Atlantic on 
the northeast, Brazil on the east and south, 
and Dutch Guiana on the west. Capital, Ca¬ 
yenne. It was settled by the French in 1626; was sev¬ 
eral times taken by the English and Dutch ; and was held 
by the Portuguese 1809-17. Political prisoners were sent 
there during the French Revolution, and regular penal 
colonies were established in 1853. The climate of the 
coast region is very unhealthy, and the colony is steadily 
^ocllning. Area, 46,850 square miles. Population (1891), 

Guiana, Venezuelan,’ or Guayana. A former 
province of Venezuela, corresponding (nearly) 
to the present state of Bolivar (which see). 

Guianaus^ See Guaynos. 

Guiart (ge-ar'), Guillaume. Born at Orleans 
about the end of the 13th century. A French 
chronicler, author of a metrical history of 
France, in 12,000 verses, entitled “La branche 
des royaux lignages,” covering the period 1165- 
1306. 

Guibert of Nogent (ge-bar' ov no-zhon'). Bom 
at Clermont, Oise, France, 1053: died 1124. A 
noted French historian and scholastic philoso¬ 
pher, a pupil of Anselm and (1104) head of the 
abbey of Notre Dame de Nogent. Also sumamed 
Plaviacensis, from the monastery of St. Germer de Flaix, 
which he entered in 1064. 

Guibert, or Wibert. of Parma, or of Ravenna. 

See Clement III., Antipope. 

Guicciardini (gwe-char-de'ne), Francesco. 
Bom at Florence, March 6,1483: died near Flor¬ 
ence, May, 1540. An Italian historian, and 
statesman in the pontifical and Medicean ser¬ 
vice. His chief work is “Storia d’ltalia” (“History of 
Italy,” 1561-64 : edited by Rosini 1819). His "Opere in- 
edite ” were published in 1857. 

Guiccioli (gwe-eho'le). Countess Teresa. Born 
in Italy about 1801: died at Rome, March 26, 
1873. An Italian lady, the daughter of Count 
Gamba, celebrated on account of her relations 
with Lord Byron. She married Count Guiccioli when 
she was about 16 years old, and met Byron a few months 
later. After about a year the count obj ected to her Intimacy 
with Byron, and she went back to her father’s house. From 
this time until Byron’s death she maintained her relations 
with him. After this she is said to have returned to her 
husband. In 1851 she married the Marquis de Boissy, and 
in 1868 published in French “ My Recollections of lord 
Byron.” 

Guichard (ge-sbar'), or Guiscbard, Karl Gott¬ 
lieb: pseudonym Quintus Icilius. Born at 
Magdeburg, Prussia, 1724: died at Potsdam, 
Prussia, May, 1775. A German soldier and 
military writer. He entered the military service of 
Holland, attaining the rank of captain; withdrew and went 
to England in 1754 ; and in 1758 entered the service of 
Frederick the Great, under whom he rose to the rank of 
colonel. He wrote “ Mrimoires miUtaires sur les Grecs et 
les Romains ” (1767), “ Mrimoires critiques et historiques 
sur plusieurs points d’antlquitris militaires ” (1773). 

Guicowar’s Dominions. See Baroda. 

Guiderius(gwi-de'ri-us). In Sbakspere’s “Cym- 
beline,” a legendary prince, the son of Cymbe- 
line of Britain. He is disguised under the name 
and state of Polydore, the son of Morgan. 

Guidi (gwe'de). Carlo Alessandro. Bom at 
Pavia, Italy, June 14, 1650: died at Frascati, 
Italy, June 12, 1712. An Italian lyric poet. 


Guillaume de Palerne 

author of “Poesie liriche” (1681), “Amalsunta 
in Italia” (1681), “Endimione” (1692), etc. 

Guidi, Tommasq. See Masaccio. 

Guidiccioni (gwe-de-cho'ne), Giovanni. Bom 
at Lucca, 1500 (1480 ?): died at Macerata, Italy, 
1541. An Italian ecclesiastic, diplomat, and 
man of letters. His complete worfe were pub¬ 
lished in 1718j “ Lettere inedite” (1865). . 

Guido (gwe'do), sumamed “The Savage.” A 
champion, in Ariosto’s “ Orlando Furioso,” who 
fights with Marphisa among the Amazons. He 
marries a number of the latter, Aleria being 
his favorite. 

Guido d’Arezzo(^e'd6da-ret's6), often called 
Guido Aretino (a-re-te'no), or Fra Guittone, 
or Guy of Arezzo. Born at Arezzo, Italy, proba¬ 
bly about 990: diednearArezzo about 1050. An 
Italian Benedictine monk. He is celebrated for his 
reforms in musical notation. He went to Rome at the in¬ 
vitation of Pope Benedict VIII., probably in 1022, and again 
in the time of Pope John XX., to explain his method of 
teaching music. He seems to have written most of his 
works at the monastery of Pomposa in the duchy of Fer¬ 
rara, where he remained for some time teaching his m ethod 
to the monks and choir-hoys. He was afterward made 
abbot of the monastery of Santa Croce at Avellano, near 
Arezzo, where he is believed to have died. Guido has been 
credited with a number of inventions and discoveries, some 
of which obviously cannot have been his. He wrote the 
" Micrologus,” the “ Antiphonarium, ” " De artiflcio novi 
cantus,” “De divisions monochordi secundum Boetium,” 
and other works on musical subjects. 

It appears certain that Guido invented the principle 
upon which the construction of the Stave is based, and 
the F and C Clefs ; but that he did not invent the com¬ 
plete 4-lined Stave itself. There is strong reason to be¬ 
lieve that he invented the Hexachord, Solmisation, and 
the Harmonic Hand ; or, at least, first set forth the prin¬ 
ciples upon which these inventions were based. Finally, 
it is certain that he was not the first to extend the Scale 
downwards to P ut; that he neither invented Diaphonia, 
Discant, Organum, nor Counterpoint; and that to credit 
him with the invention of the Monochord and the Poly¬ 
plectrum is absurd. drove, Diet. Music, IV. 661. 

Guido Reni. See Berd. 

Guido y Spano (gwe'do e spa'no), Carlos. 
Born at Salta, March 8, 1832. An Argentine 
politician and poet. He was president of the Na¬ 
tional Congress in 1866, served in the Paraguayan war, and 
from 1872-76 was president of the Senate. Most of his 
poems are included in the collection " Hojas al Viento ” 
(Buenos Ayres, 1871). 

Guienne, or Guyenne (ge-en'). A name fre¬ 
quently given in its later history to Aquitaine, 
especially in the name of the government Gui¬ 
enne and Gascony. 

Guienne and Gascony. .An old government of 
southwestern France. 

Guignes (geny), Chretien Louis Joseph de. 

Born at Paris, Aug. 25, 1759: died at Paris, 
March 9, 1845. A French Sinologist, son of 
Joseph de Guignes. He was appointed in 1784 con¬ 
sul at Canton and French resident in China, where he 
remained 17 years. He wrote various papers and works 
on China, and Edited a “ Dictionnaire chinois, fran 9 ais et 
latin ” (1813), based on a manuscript work by Basil of Gle- 
mona, a Roman Catholic missionary in China. 

Guignes, Joseph de. Bom atPontoise, France, 
Oct. 19, 1721: died at Paris, March 19, 1800. 
A French Orientalist. His works include “Histoire 
grinrirale des Huns, des Turcs, des Mogols, et autres Tatares 
occidentaux,” etc. (1766-68), etc. 

Guildenstern. See Bosencrantz. 

Guildford (gil'fqrd). The capital of the coun¬ 
ty of Surrey, England, situated on the Wey 29 
miles southwest of London, it has important 
grain trade. It is a very old town, and has a Norman 
keep. Population (1891), 14,319. 

Guildhall (gild'hal). The council hall of the 
City of London, founded in 1411, and restored 
alter the fire of 1666. The great hall measures 153 
by 48 feet, and is 56 high : it has a handsome open-framed 
roof, modern colored-glass windows, and the two legen¬ 
dary colossal wooden figures of Gog and Magog. Along 
the walls are placed statues of famous men. The crypt, 
with its clustered columns, is of the original construction, 
and is interesting. See Gog and Magog. 

Guilford (gil'fqrd). A village and town in New 
Haven County, Connecticut, situated on Long 
Island Sound 16 miles east of New Haven. 
Population (1900), town, 2,785. 

Guilford, Earl of. See North. 

Guilford Court House. A place about 5 miles 
from Greensborough, Guilford County, North 
Carolina. Here, March 15, 1781, the British (about 

2.400) under Cornwallis defeated the Americans (about 

4.400) under Greene. The British loss was about 600; the 
American, about 400. 

Guillaume. See William and Wilhelm. 

GuillaumedeLorris (ge-yom'delo-res'). Born 
at Lorris, Loiret, France: died about 1240 (?). 
A French poet, author of the first part of the 
“ Roman de la Rose.” About 4,670 of the 22,800 or 
more lines were written by him. See Roman de la Rose. 

Guillaume de Palerne (de pa-larn'). An early 
French roman d’aventure. it was translated very 


Guillaume de Palerne 

early Into English, and has been published as “Williani of 
Palern e ” by the Early English Text Society. “It introduces 
the favorite medieval Idea of lycanthropy, the hero being 
throughout helped and protected by a friendly were-wolf, 
who is before the end of the poem freed from the enchant¬ 
ment to which he is subjected.” SainUbury, French Lit., 
p 96. 

Guillaumet (ge-yo-ma'), Gustave. Born at 
Paris, March 26,1840: died at Paris, March 14, 
1887. A French painter, a pupil of Picot and 
Barrias. He gained the second prix de Eome 
in 1863. 

Guillim (gwil'im), John. Born at Hereford 
about 1565: died at London, May 7,1621. An 
English writer on heraldry. He published “A 
Display of Heraldrie ” (1610: sometimes ascribed 
to John Barkham). 

Guillotin (ge-yo-tah'), Joseph Ignace. Born 
at Saintes, France, May 28,1738: died at Paris, 
March 26, 1814. A French physician, wrongly 
regarded as the inventor of the guillotine. As 
deputy to the Constituent Assembly, 1789, he proposed that 
all capital punishment should be by decapitation, a privi¬ 
lege till then reserved for the nobility, and suggested that 
decapitation could be most quickly and humanely per¬ 
formed by a machine. The device actually adopted as a 
result of this suggestion was prepared by a German me¬ 
chanic named Schmidt under the direction of Dr. Antoine 
Louis, perpetual secretary of the Academy of Surgery, 
and was first used April 25, 1792, for the execution of a 
highwayman named Pelletier. The machine was first 
named louison or louisette, but after a while Guillotin’s 
name was attached to it. Guillotin was not, as has been 
asserted, executed in his own machine, but died a natural 
death. 

Guimaraes, or Guimaraens (ge-ma-rius'). A 
town in the province of Minho, Portugal, situ¬ 
ated on the Ave 30 miles northeast of Oporto. 
The castle is a battlemented ruin with a huge central 
keep, inaccessible save by a wooden bridge, and square 
angle-towers connected by curtains. Population, about 
8 , 000 . 

Guinart (ge-nart'), Roque. A noble in Cer¬ 
vantes’s “ Don Quixote.” He was a real charac¬ 
ter, his name being Pedro Rocha Guinarda. 
Guinaus. See Guaynos. 

Guinea (gin'i). [Formerly Ginnie, Ginny, etc.; 
F. Guinee, Sp. Guine, etc.: named from the 
-African Ginnie, or Jinnle, a town and kingdom 
in the Niger district.] That part of western 
Africa which lies along the coast from Cape 
Roxo (or about lat. 12° N.) to Cape Negro (or 
about lat. 16° S.), and extends indefinitely in¬ 
land. It includes, besides native states, British, French, 
German, and Portuguese colonies, Liberia, and part of the 
Kongo Free State. It is divided into Upper or North 
Guinea, and Lower or South Guinea (separated by the 
Kamerun Mountains or the equator). The name is some¬ 
times used in a more restricted sense. See Liberia, Gold 
Coast, etc. 

Guinea, Gulf of. That part of the Atlantic 
Ocean on the western coast of Africa comprised 
between Cape Palmas on the north and Cape 
Lopez on the south. 

Guinegate, or Guinegatte (gen-gat'). A vil¬ 
lage in the department of Pas-de-Calais, north¬ 
ern France, near St.-Omer. Here the French were 
twice defeated: (1) by Maximilian I. (then archduke of 
Austria) in August, 1479 ; (2) by Henry VIII. of England 
and Maximilian (his aUy) in August, 1613. See Spurs, Bat¬ 
tle of the. 

Guines (gen). A town in the department of 
Pas-de-(I)alais, France, 7 miles south of Calais. 
It was an ancient seat of counts, and was held by England 
in the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries. Population (1891), 
commune, 4,602. 

Guinevere (gwin'e-ver), or Guinever (gwin'e- 
ver), or Guenever (gwen'e-ver), or Geneura, 
or Ganore (ga-nor'). The wife of King Arthur 
in the Arthurian cycle of romance, she was the 
daughter of Leodegraunce, king of Camelyard, and loved 
Lancelot of the Lake. See Lancelot. 

This princess (Geneura) is described as the finest woman 
in the universe : her stature was noble and elegant; her 
complexion fair, and her eyes the finest blue of the heav¬ 
ens; the expression of her countenance was lively yet 
dignified, but sometimes tender; her understanding, nat¬ 
urally just, was well cultivated; her heart was feeling, 
compassionate, and capable of the most exalted sentiments. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 224. 

Guinevere. Cue of the “Idylls of the King” 
by Tennyson, published in 1859. 

Guingamp (gan-goh'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of C6tes-du-Nord, Brittany, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Trieux 19 miles west-northwest of 
St.-Brieuc. Its church of Notre Dame is one 
of the principal Breton pilgrim resorts. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 9,196. 

Guipuzcoa (ge-p6th'k6-a). One of the three 
Basque provinces of Spain. Capital, San Sebas¬ 
tian. It is bounded by the Bay of Biscay on the north, 
France on the northeast, Navarre on the east, Navarre and 
Alava on the south, and Biscay on the west. Area, 728 
square miles^ Population (1887), 181,856. 

Guirior (ge-re'6r), Manuel. Born at Aviz de 
Ugarte, Navarre, March 21, 1708: died at Ma¬ 
drid, Nov. 25,1788. A Spanish naval officer and 


468 

administrator. He served in the English and Algerine 
wars, and was made viceroy of New Granada in 1773, and 
viceroy of Peru in 1776, retaining the latter office until 1780. 
He retained the rank of lieutenant-general, and was cre¬ 
ated marquis of Guirior after his return to Spain. 

Guisborough, or Gisborough (giz'bur-o). A 
town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 40 miles north of York. The first alum- 
works in England were established here about 
1600. Population (1891), 5,623. 

Guiscard, Robert. See Eobert Guiscard. 
Guischard, Karl Gottlieb. See Guichard. 
Guise (giiez). A town in the department of 
Aisne, France, situated on the Oise 23 miles 
north of Laon. it gave name to the ducal house of 
Guise. It was the birthplace of CamiUe Desmoulins. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 8,153. 

Guise, Cardinals and Dukes of. See Lorraine. 
Guise, Duchy of. A former duchy of northeast¬ 
ern France, which took its name from the town 
of Guise, and corresponded to the northern part 
of the department of Aisne. it was situated in the 
government of Picardy. Formerlyitwas a county. Itwas 
famous in the 16th and 17th centuries as a duchy in the 
hands of the Guise family, a branch of the house of Lor¬ 
raine. 

Guise (giz), Martin. Died Jan. 21,1829. AnEng- 
lish naval officer who in 1818 entered the service 
of Chile, under Cochrane, as captain. He did effi¬ 
cient service in the war for independence, and on the re¬ 
tirement of Cochrane (1821) was appointed to organize the 
navy of Peru. By blockading the port of Callao he forced 
the surrender of the last Spanish post, Callao Castle, Jan. 
19, 1826. Admiral Guise was killed in the attack on Guay¬ 
aquil. 

Guiteau (ge-to'), Charles. Born about 1840: 
hanged at Washington, June 30,1882. An Amer¬ 
ican assassin. He was a pettifogging lawyer of French- 
Canadian descent at Chicago, and on Garfield’s election to 
the presidency went to Washington to seek the office of 
American consul at Marseilles, which he did not obtain. 
Excited by this failure, and by the political conflict be¬ 
tween Garfield and Eoscoe Conkling, he shot the President 
fatally at Washington, July 2, 1881. - 

Guizot (ge-z6' or gfie-zo'), Madame (Elisabeth 
Charlotte Pauline de Meulan). Born at 
Paris, Nov. 2,1773: died at Paris, Aug. 1, 1827. 
A French writer, first wife of F. P. G. Guizot, 
whom she married in 1812. She wrote “Edu¬ 
cation domestique, ou lettres de famille sur 
I’education” (1826), etc. 

Guizot, Francois Pierre Guillaume. Born at 
Nimes, Oct. 4,1787: died at Val-Richer, in Nor¬ 
mandy, Oct. 12, 1874. A distinguished French 
historian and statesman. At the age of 12 he left 
his native city for Geneva, and in 1806 he took up the 
study of law in Paris. In 1812 he became assistant pro¬ 
fessor of literature at the Sorbonne, and later was called 
to the new chair of modern history. His early publica¬ 
tions are “Du gouvernement reprdsentatif et de I'dtat 
actuel de la France” (1816), “Des conspirations et de la 
justice politique” (1821), “ Des moyens de gouvernement 
et d'opposition dans I’etat actuel de la France” (1821), 
“ De la peine de morte en matifere politique ” (1822), etc. 
These pamphlets brought about his resignation from his 
professorship. Devoting himself exclusively to historical 
research, he published his “Histolre du gouvernement 
repr^sentatif,” “Essais sur Thistoire de France,” “Col¬ 
lection des mdmoires relatifs k la revolution d’Angle- 
terre,” “Collection des memoires relatifs k I’histoire de 
France,” “Histolre de la revolution d’Angleterre depuis 
I'avenement de Charles I. jusqu’k la restauratlon de 
Charles II.,” etc. His courses of lectures at the Sorbonne, 
delivered 1828-30, appeared under the titles “ Cours d’his- 
toire modern e,” “Hlstoire gdnerale de la civilisation en 
Europe,” and “Histoire generate de la civilisation en 
France. ” In 1830 he was elected to the Chamber of Dep¬ 
uties. After the revolution of July, 1830, he became 
minister of the Interior, and, with the exception of a few 
months in the year 1840 spent as French ambassador to 
England, remained almost continuously minister in vari¬ 
ous capacities until he fell from power, Feb. 23, 1848, on 
the eve of Louis Philippe’s abdication. He had been 
prime minister for the 8 years preceding his downfall, but 
had made himself so unpopular that he failed to be elected 
to the National Assembly of 1848. The latter part of his 
life was spent in retirement. Besides the works already 
mentioned, Guizot translated Shakspere, and published 
“Washington” (1840), “De Ta ddmocratie en France” 
(1849), “ Discours sur I’histoire de la revolution d’Angle¬ 
terre” (1850), “Meditations et etudes morales” (1851), 
“L’Amour dans le mariage” (1856), “Guillaume le Con- 
querant,” “EdouardIII. etles bourgeois de Calais,” “Me- 
moires pour servir k I’histoire de mon temps ” (1868-68), 
“L’Eglise et la societe chretienne en 1861” (1861), “Dis¬ 
cours academiques” (1861), “Trois generations” (1861), 

“Histoireparlementairede France” (1863), “Meditations 
surl’essencedelareligion”(1864), “Meditations surPetat 
actuel de la religion chretienne ” (1865), “ Melanges 

biographiques et litteraires” (1868), “La France et la 
Prusse responsables devant TEurope ” (1868), “ Meditations 
sur la religion chretienne dans ses rapports avec I’etat 
actuel des societes et des esprits ” (1868), “ Melanges poli- 
tiques et historlques ” (1869), “ Le due de Broglie ” (1872), 
“Les vies de quatre grands Chretiens frangais, Saint- 
Louis, Calvin ” (1873, Incomplete), and “ Histolre de Prance 
racontee a mes petits-enfants ” (1870-76). 

Gujarat. See Guserat. 

Gujranwala (guzh-ran-wa'la). 1. A district in 
the Pan jab, British India, intersected by lat. 32° 
15' N., long. 74° E. Area, 3,017 square miles. 
Population (1891), 690,169.— 2. The capital of 


Gumti 

the district of Gujranwala, situated in lat. 32° 
10' N., long. 74° 14' E. Population, about 20,000. 
Gujrat (guzh-rat'), sometimes written Guzerat. 
1. A district in the Panjab, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 32° 40' N., long. 74° E. Area, 
2,051 square miles. Population (1891), 760,875. 
— 2. The capital of the district of Gujrat, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 32° 35' N., long. 74° 7' E. Here, 
Feb. 22,1849, the British under Gough defeated 
the Sikhs. 

Gula (go'la). InAssyro-Babylonian mythology, 
the name of the wife of Adar, the god of war 
and the chase, she is styled “the great lady” who 
presides over life and death. Those who break contracts 
are threatened with her vengeance. Nebuchadnezzar 
dedicated to her two temples at Babylon and three at Bor- 
sippa. 

Gulf Stream, The, An oceanic current, ori¬ 
ginating from the Atlantic Equatorial Current, 
which is made up of two arms, one of them 
issuing through the Florida Strait from the 
Gulf of Mexico, the other running westward 
along the northern face of the island of Cuba. 
The united stream follows the Atlantic coast northeast¬ 
ward with a velocity of from 2 to 5 miles an hour, gradu¬ 
ally expanding in breadth and diminishing in depth, but 
distinctly .perceived for many degrees beyond the eastern 
edge of Newfoundland. Its comparatively high tempera¬ 
ture (10 to 20 degrees above that of the surrounding ocean), 
rapid motion, and deep-blue color make the Gulf Stream 
a most remarkable phenomenon, and even more interest¬ 
ing than the Kuroshiwo, the corresponding cuirent on the 
Asiatic coast of the Pacific Ocean. The Gulf Stream, 
doubtless, exerts a certain influence in modifying the cli¬ 
mate of the British Isles, France, and other parts of west¬ 
ern Europe, but to what extent is not yet definitely 
known. On the other hand, it is certain that its effect is 
not so great as was formerly supposed, and that some of 
its assumed workings are rather to be credited to the 
regular oceanic drifts. See articles on Kuroshiwo and 
Sargasso Sea. 

Giilhane. See Abdul-Medjid. 

Gulistan (go-lis-tan'). [Pers., ‘the rose-gar¬ 
den.’] The most celebrated and finished work 
of the Persian poet Sadi, it is a kind of moral work 
in verse and prose, consisting of 8 chapters on kings, der¬ 
vishes, contentment, taciturnity, love and youth, decrepi¬ 
tude and old age, education, and the duties of society, the 
whole intermixed with stories, maxims, philosophical sen¬ 
tences, and puns. 

Gull (gul), Sir William Withey. Born at 
Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex, Dec. 31, 1816: died 
Jan. 29, 1890. A noted English physician, ap¬ 
pointed physician extraordinary to the queen 
in 1872 (ordinary in 1887). He received a 
baronetcy for the skill with which he treated 
the Prince of Wales in 1871. 

Gullians (gul'ianz). A name sometimes given 
to the followers of William IH. of England. 
Gulliver, Lemuel, The ostensible reconnter 
of “ (i^ullivePs Travels.” 

Gulliver’s (gul'i-verz) Travels. A social and 
political prose satire, in the form of a book of 
travels, written by Jonathan Swift, and pub¬ 
lished in 1726. It consists of 4 voyages—to Lilliput, 
to Brobdingnag, to Laputa, and to the country of the 
Houyhnhnms. Lemuel Gulliver is an honest, blunt Eng¬ 
lish sailor. 

“Gulliver’s Travels ” owes most of its external shape to 
the “Vera Historia” of Lucian, itself a travesty of lost 
works on geography. The French poet Cyrano de Bergerac 
(1620-1666)had written a “ Voy^e k la lune ” and a “His¬ 
toire comique des dtats et empires du soleil,” from which 
FonteneUe had borrowed some hints. Several slight points 
which Swift used he is said to have taken from a tract by 
Francis Goodwin, Bishop of Llandafl. There can be no 
doubt, moreover, that the particular narrative manner of 
Defoe, whose “ Robinson Crusoe ” had appeared in 1719, 
produced an effect upon Swift. All these critical specu¬ 
lations, however, are rather curious than essential. Swift, 
always among the most original of writers, is nowhere 
more thoroughly himself than in his enchanting romance 
of Lemuel Gulliver. Whether we read it, as children do, 
for the story, or as historians, for the political allusions, 
or as men of the world, for the satire and philosophy, we 
have to acknowledge that it is one of the wonderful and 
unique books of the world’s literature. 

Gosse, Hist. Eng. Lit., p. 160. 

Gull’s Hornbook, The. A book by Thomas 
Dekker, published in 1609. it gives a graphic de¬ 
scription of the manners of Jacobean gallants. The tract 
is to some extent modeled on Dedekind’s “Grobianus.” 
It is Dekker’s best-known work. 

Gumbinnen (gom-bin 'nen). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Prussia, Prussia, situated on the 
Pissa in lat. 54° 36' N., long. 22° 9' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 12,207. 

Gummidge (gum'ij), Mrs. In Dickens’s “Da¬ 
vid Copperfield,” “a lone, lorn creetur” living 
at Mr. Peggotty’s. 

Gumri. See Alexandropol. 

Gumti (goin'te), or Gamti (gam'te), or Goom- 
tee (gom'te). A river in British India, joining 
the Ganges 17 miles northeast of Benares. 
Length, about 500 miles. Lucknow is on its 
banks. 


Glimlisli-Khana 

Gtimiish-Khana. [‘Silver house.’] A town 
in Asiatic Turkey, about 40 miles south of 
Trebizond. 

Gundamuk. See Gandamah. 

Giinderode (guu'de-ro-de),Karoline von. Born 
at Karlsruhe, Baden, Feb. 11, 1780: committed 
suicide at Winkel, near Mainz, July 26,1806. A 
German romantic poet, author of ‘ ‘ Gediehte und 
Phantasien” (1804), “Poetische Pragmente” 
(1805), etc. 

Gundlach (gond'laeh), Johann Christoph. 

Born at Marburg, Hesse-Cassel, July, 1810. A 
German naturalist who, since 1839, has resided 
in Cuba. He is well known for his numerous 
contributions to Cuban ornithology and ento¬ 
mology. 

Gundobad (gun'do-bad), or, erroneously, Gun- 
debald (gun'de-bald). Died 516. King of the 
Burgundians 473-516. He became a patrician of Rome 
in 472, and in the following year succeeded his lather Gun- 
dioch as king of the Burgundians, dividing the sovereignty 
with his brothers Godegisel, Chilperio, and Godomar I. In 
600 he was defeated by Chlodwig (Clovis), king of the 
Franks, through the treachery of Godegisel, and was ex¬ 
pelled from his kingdom. He subsequently recovered his 
throne, deposed Godegisel, and, as his two other brothers 
had in the mean time died, reunited the Burgundian do¬ 
minions under his sway. He formed an alliance with 
Chlodwig, and, although an Arian, educated his sons Sig¬ 
mund and Godomar II. in the Roman Catholic religion, 
which was the faith of his subjects. He drew up a code 
of laws, which was named, after him, “ Lex Gundobada. ” 

Gunduk. See Gandak. 

Gundulf (gun'dulf), L. Gundolphus (gun-doP- 
fus). Born in the diocese of Eouen about 1024: 
died March 8,1108. A Norman prelate, in 1059 
he became a monk In the abbey of Bee, where he became 
a friend of Anselm and of Lanlranc, archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury, by whose assistance he was elevated to the see of 
Rochester, March 19, 1077. He was the architect of the 
cathedral of Rochester (some of his work still exists), of a 
castle at Rochester, of St. Leonard’s Tower and a nunnery 
at MaUing, and of the White Tower in London Tower. 

Gundwana. See Gondwana. 

Gungl (gongl), Joseph. Born at Zsamb6k, Hun¬ 
gary, Dec. 1,1810: died at Weimar, Feb. 1,1889. 
A Himgarian composer, chiefly of dances and 
marches. 

Gunib (gu-nib'). A plateau in Daghestan, Cau¬ 
casia : scene of the last resistance to Russia and 
the capture of Shamyl in 1859. 

Qunnerus (gon-na'ros), Johann Ernst. Born 
at Christiania, 1718: died 1773. A Norwegian 
botanist, bishop of Trondhjem. He described 
the flora of Norway. 

Gunning (gun'ing), Elizabeth, Duchess of 
Hamilton and afterward of Argyll. Born in 
1734: died May 20,1790. A celebrated beauty. 
She married James, sixth duke of Hamilton, in 1762, and 
in 1759 she married John Campbell, marquis of Lome, 
Mterward fifth duke of Argyll. . Compare Gunning, Maria. 
Gunning, Maria, Countess of Coventry. Born 
in 1733: died Oct. 1,1760. A celebrated beauty, 
daughter of John Gunning of Castle Coote, 
County Roscommon, Ireland, she and her sister 
Elizabeth went to London in 1751, and were at once pro¬ 
nounced to be “the handsomest women alive.” They were 
followed by crowds wherever they went, and Maria, who 
was the better looking, was mobbed one evening in Hyde 
Park. The king gave her a guard to protect her, and she 
once walked in the park lor two hours with 2 sergeants of 
the guard before her and 12 soldiers following her. In 1752 
she married George William, sixth earl of Coventry. “The 
beautiful Misses Gunning ” were painted a number of times, 
and there are many engravings from these portraits. 

Gunning, Mrs. (Susannah Minifie). Bom in 

1740 (?): died at London, Aug. 28, 1800. An 
English novelist, she married John Gunning, the 
brother of the beautiful Gunning sisters. He was colonel 
of the 66th regiment of foot and lieutenant-general. He 
had one daughter, Elizabeth, and owing to her flirtations 
(in which her mother took her part) she and her mother 
left his house. Many squibs and satires were written 
on the ensuing complication, which Walpole called “the 
Gunningiad.” Both Susannah Gunning and her daughter 
wrote a number of novels. The latter married Major James 
Plunkett, and died in Suffolk, July 20, 1823. 

Gunnison (gun'i-son). A river in western Col¬ 
orado, tributary of Grand River, which it joins 
near lat. 39° N. 

Gunnison Canon. A remarkable canon in the 
Gunnison River, 15 miles in length. 
Gunpowder Plot. In English history, a con¬ 
spiracy of certain Roman Catholics having for 
its object the destruction of James I. and the 
lords and commoners in the Parliament House, 
London. The leaders were Catesby, Percy, Dlgby, Win¬ 
ter, Guy Fawkes, and others. It was foiled by the arrest 
of Fawkes, Nov. 4, 1606. See Fawkes. 

Giins (giins). Hung. Koszeg (kfes'seg). A free 
royal city in the county of Eisenburg (Vas), 
Hungary, situated on the river Giins in lat. 47° 
22' N., long. 16° 31' E. it was successfully defended 
against Soliman the Magnificent in 1632. Population (1890), 
7,076. 

Gunter (gun'tbr), Edmund. Born in Hertford¬ 


469 

shire, England, 1581: died at Gresham College, 
London, Dec. 10, 1626. An English mathema¬ 
tician, professor of astronomy in Gresham Col¬ 
lege from 1619. He invented the chain, line, quadrant, 
and scale that are named from him “ Gunter’s chain,” etc. 

Henry Briggs was his colleague for a year; and their as¬ 
sociation doubtless led to Gunter’s “ Canon Triangulorum ; 
or. Table of Artificial Sines and Tangents, to a radius of 
100,000,000 parts to each minute of the Quadrant,” 1620. 
This was the first table of its kind published, and did for 
sines and tangents what Briggs did for natural numbers. 
In these tables Gunter applied to navigation and other 
branches of mathematics his admirable rule “The Gunter,” 
on which were inscribed the logarithmic lines for num¬ 
bers, sines, and tangents of arches; and he showed how 
to take a back observation by the cross-staff, whereby the 
error arising from the eccentricity of the eye is a voided. . . . 
He was the first who used the words cosine, cotangent, 
etc., . . . and also introduced the use of arithmetical com¬ 
plements into the logarithmical arithmetic (Briggs, Arith. 
Log., cap. 16). De Morgan {Arith. Books, xxv.) favors Gun¬ 
ter's claim to the invention of the decimal separator. 

Diet. Fat. Biog. 

Giinther (gun'ter). In the Nibeluugen epic, a 
Burgundian king, brother of Kriemhild and hus¬ 
band of Brunehilde. 

Giinther, Albert Karl Ludwig Gotthilf. Bom 

atEsslingen, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 3,1830. AGer- 
man-English zoologist, particularly noted for 
works on herpetology and ichthyology. He be¬ 
came assistant in, and in 1875 director of, the zoological 
department of the British Museum. He has published 
“ Catalogue of the Colubrine Snakes ” (1858), “ Catalogue of 
the Batrachia Salientia” (1858), “Reptiles of British India ” 
(1864), “Catalogue of Fishes ”(1859-70), “ The Gigantic Land- 
tortoises ” (1877), “Introduction to the Study of Fishes” 
• (1880), “Report on the Shore-fish os, etc., of the Voyage i>f 
the Challenger” (1887-88), etc. 

Giinther, Anton. Born at Lindenau, near Leit- 
meritz, Bohemia, Nov. 17,1783: died at Vienna, 
Feb. 24,1863. A German philosopher and Ro¬ 
man Catholic theologian. Among his works are 
“Vorschule zur spekulativen Theologie” (1828), “Die 
Juste-MBleus in der deutschen PhUosophie gegenwartiger 
Zeit” (1838). 

Giinther^ Johann Christian. Born at Striegau, 
Silesia, Prussia, April 8,1695: died at Jena, Ger¬ 
many, March 15, 1723. A German poet. His 
collected poems were published 1724-35. 
Guntram (gun'tram), or Gontran (gon'tran). 
Died March 28, 593. King of the Franks. He 
received the sovereignty of Orleans and Burgundy on the 
death of his father Clotaire I. in 661, while the rest of the 
Frankish dominion was divided among his brothers Chari- 
bert, Sigebert, and Chilperic, who received Aquitaine, Aus- 
trasia, and Neustria respectively. In 567, on the death of 
Charibert, he became sovereign also of Aquitaine. He 
sided alternately with Sigebert and Chilperic in the great 
feud which was kindled by their queens, and which was 
coiitlnued by their descendants. 

Guntur, or Guntoor (gun-tor'). A town in the 
governorship of Madras, British India, situated 
in lat. 16° 17' N., long. 80° 27' E. 

Giinzburg (gunts'bora). Atown in Swabia and 
Neuburg, Bavaria, at the junction of the Giinz 
and Danube, 15 miles east by north of Ulm. 
Population (1890), 4,114. 

Guppy (gup'i), William. In Dickens’s “Bleak 
House,” a young articled clerk, hopelessly in 
love with Esther Summerson. 

Gupta (gop'ta). [Skt., ‘protected.’] A name 
forming often the last member of the name of a 
Vaishya, or man of the third class. A Vaisha 
of this name was the founder of the renowned 
dynasty of Guptas who reigned in Magadha. 
Gurdaspur (gor-das-por'). A district in the 
Panjab, British India, intersected by lat. 32° 
N., long. 75° 20' E. Area, 1,889 square miles. 
Population (1891), 943,922. 

Gurgaon (gor-ga'on). A district in the Panjab, 
British India, intersected by lat. 28° N., long. 
77° E. Area, 1,984 square miles. Population 
(1891), 668,929. 

Gurbwal. See Garhwal. 

Gurief (go-re-ef'). A town and port in the gov¬ 
ernment of Astrakhan, Russia, situated on the 
Ural, near its mouth, about lat. 47° 10' N., long. 
52° E. Population (1885), 5,954. 

Gurkhas. See Ghurkas. 

Gurley (ger'li), Ralph Randolph. Born at 
Lebanon, Conn., May 26, 1797: cUed at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., July 30, 1872. An American 
clergyman and philanthropist, agent, after 1822 , 
of the American Colonization Society. 

Gurnah (gor'na). The site of the chief ne¬ 
cropolis of ancient Thebes in Egypt. 

The excavations in Upper Egypt, which have proved so 
barren of all information concerning the Fifteenth and 
Sixteenth Dynasties, have brought to light much concern¬ 
ing the Seventeenth. In the tombs at Gftrnah have been 
found the remains of a whole array of court functionaries, 
thus betraying the existence of a thoroughly civilized 
state. Mariette, Outlines, p. 24. 

Gurnall (ger'nal), William. Born near Lynn, 
Norfolk, 1617: died at Lavenham, Suffolk, Oct. 


Gustavus II. Adolphus 

12,1679. An English clergyman, author of “The 
Christian in Complete Armour” (1655-62). 

Gurney (ger'ni), Edmund. Born at Horsham, 
Surrey, March 23,1847: died at Brighton, June 
23, 1888. An English psychologist. He gradu¬ 
ated at Cambridge in 1871, and became a fellow of Trinity 
in 1872. He studied music, medicine, and law. In 1880 
he published “The Power of Sound, ” and in 1887 “ Tertium 
Quid : Chapters on Various Disputed Questions,” a collec¬ 
tion of his philosophical papers. He was one of the found¬ 
ers of the Society for Psychical Research, and published 
some of the results of his investigations as “ Phantasma 
of the Living ” (1886). 

Gurney, Sir Goldsworthy. Born at Treator, 
Cornwall, England, Feb. 14,1793: died at Reeds, 
Cornwall, Feb. 28,1875. An English inventor. 
Among his inventions are the oxyhydrogen blowpipe, 
the lime-magnesium (Drummond) and oil-gas lights, the 
high-pressure steam-jet, the tubular boUer, a steam-car¬ 
riage, etc. 

Gurney, Joseph John. Born at Earlham Hall, 
near Norwich, England, Aug. 2,1788: died there, 
Jan. 4,1847. An Engli sh philanthropist, a min¬ 
ister of the Society of Friends. He was an asso¬ 
ciate of Mrs. Fry in prison reform, and of Clarkson and 
Wilberforce in the antislavery movement. He wrote 
“Notes on Prison Discipline”(1819), “Evidences, etc., of 
Christianity ” (1827), etc. 

Gurth (gerth). In Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“Ivanhoe,” a swineherd and bondsman of 
Cedric. 

Gurton, Gammer. See Gammer Gurton’sNeedle. 

Gurwal, or Gurwhal. See Garhwal. 

Gushington (gush'ing-ton), Angelina. The 
nom de plume of Charles Wallwyn Radcliffe 
Cooke. 

Gushington, Impulsia. The nom de plume of 
Helen SeKna Sheridan, Lady Duflierin. 

Gusmao (gozh-mah'), Alexandre de. Born in 
Santos, &azil, 1695: died at Lisbon, Portugal, 
Dec. 30 or 31,1753. A Portuguese statesman. 
Most of his life was passed in Europe, where he was an 
influential minister under several Portuguese kings. The 
treaty of 1750, which settled the limits of the Spanish and 
Portuguese possessions in America by uti possidetis, was 
due mainly to him. 

Giissfeldt (gus'felt), Paul. Born at Berlin, Oct. 
14,1840. A German scientifle traveler, in 1873, 
in association with Falkenstein, Soyaux, Linder, Pechuel- 
Lbsche, and Dr. Bastlan, he led an expedition to west- 
central Africa, but failed in his effort to explore the far 
interior. A rich harvest of scientific collections and ob¬ 
servations was brought back in 1875, and published in 
journals as well as in “ Die Loango Expedition ” (Leipsic, 
1879). In 1876 Giissfeldt explored the eastern desert of 
Egypt in company with Dr. Schweinfurth. His journeys 
in the Andes of Chile and Argentina and in the Bolivian 
highlands (1882-83) resulted in several important discov¬ 
eries. In Feb., 1883, he made an unsuccessful attempt to 
reach the summit of Aconcagua, one of the highest peaks 
of the Andes, although he attained an elevation of upward 
of 21,000 feet. 

Gustavus (gus-ta'vus or gus-ta'vus) I., or Gus- 
tavus Vasa (va'sa). [1^. Gustavus, F. Gus-. 
tave, It. GustqvOjG. Gustav, Sw. Gustaf, Dan. Gus¬ 
tav.] Bom at Lindholmen, Upland, Sweden, 
May 12,1496: died at Stockholm, Sept. 29,1560. 
King of Sweden 1523-60. He was the son of Erik Jo¬ 
hansson (hence called Gustavus Erlkson) of the house of 
Vasa, and was descended on the mother’s side from the house 
of Sture, two of the most influential noble families in Swe¬ 
den. He received a careful education, chiefly at the court 
of his kinsman, the regent Sten Sture the younger, under 
whom he served against the Danes at the battle of Brann- 
kyrka in 1618. In the negotiations which followed this 
Swedish victory, he was sent as a hostage to Christian II. 
of Denmark, by whom he was treacherously carried off to 
Denmark. He escaped in 1519, and on the massacre of 
Stockholm, in which 90 of the leading men of Sweden, in¬ 
cluding the father of Gustavus, were executed by Chris¬ 
tian IL, headed a revolt of the Dalecarllans in 1620, and 
captured Stockholm in 1623, in which year a diet at 
Strengnas chose him king (June 6) and repudiated the 
Kalmar union with Denmark. He favored the Reforma¬ 
tion in opposition to the Roman Catholic clergy, who 
had supported the Danes during the war for freedom ; and 
in 1627, at the Diet of Westerns, procured the passage of 
measures placing the lands of the bishops at his disposal, 
and granting the liberty of preaching the new doctrine. 

Gustavus II. Adolphus. Born at Stockholm, 
Dec. 19, 1594: died Nov. 16, 1632. King of 
Sweden 1611-32, son of Charles IX. and Chris¬ 
tina of Holstein, and grandson of Gustavus I. 
He inherited at his accession three wars from the previous 
reign, namely, with Denmark, Russia, and Poland. He 
concluded peace with Denmark at Knftred, Jan. 29, 1613; 
compelled Russia to cede Kexholm, Kareleu, and Inger- 
manland at Stolbowa, March 9, 1617; and, through the 
mediation of Richelieu, concluded an armistice of 6 years 
with Poland, Sept. 26, 1629, with a view to invading Ger¬ 
many, where the recent victories of the emperor over the 
Protestant princes under Christian IV. of Denmark threat¬ 
ened both France and Sweden, the former by the increase 
of the power of the house of Austria, and the latter by the 
destruction of the equilibrium between Protestantism and 
Roman Catholicism in the north of Europe. Leaving the 
conduct of the government in the hands of his chancellor. 
Axel Oxenstjerna, he landed in Pomerania with 16,000 
men, July 4, 1630; concluded a formal treaty of alliance 
with France at Barwalde in Jan., 1631; defeated Tilly at 
Leipsic, Sept. 17, 1631; and gained the victory of Ltitzen 
over Wallenstein, Nov. 16, 1632, but fell in the battle. 


Gustavus III. 

Gustavus III. Born at Stockholm, Jan. 24, 
1746: died at Stockholm, March 29,1792. King 
of Sweden 1771-92, son of Adolphus Frederick. 
He crushed the power of the royal council, consisting of 
nobles, by a coup d’etat in 1772, which reduced it from 
the position of a co-regent to that of an advisory com¬ 
mittee. He carried on war with Russia 1788-90, and was 
murdered as the result of a conspiracy among the nobles. 

Gustavus IV. Adolphus. Born Nov. 1, 1778: 
died at St.-Gall, Switzerland, Feb. 7, 1837, 
King of Sweden 1792-1809, son of Gustavus III. 
Contrary to the interests of his country, he bitterly op¬ 
posed Napoleon, and in 1808 became involved in war with 
Russia, which conquered Finland, and was deposed by a 
military conspiracy. 

Gustavus Adolphus Union. [G. Evangelischer 
Verein der Gustav-Adolf-Stiftung A union 
of various Protestant churches in Germany, 
for the purpose of assisting Protestants in Ro¬ 
man Catholic countries, founded after the bi¬ 
centennial celebration of the battle of Liitzen 
(1832). 

Giistrow (giis'tro). A town in Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin, Germany, situated on the Nebel in 
lat. 53° 48' N., long. 12° 11' E. it has a trade in 
wool, and contains a cathedral and an ancient ducal castle. 
Population (1890), 14,568. 

Gutenberg (go'ten-bero), Johannes or Henne 
(originally Gensfleisch). Born at Mainz about 
1400: died about 1468. The inventor of print¬ 
ing. His claim to this invention has been much disputed. 
(See Coster.) He was the son of Frielo Gensfleisch and 
Else Gutenberg, and took his mother’s name. In 1420 his 
father was exiled, and various legal proceedings growing 
out of this show that Gutenberg was in Strasburg in 1434. 
In 1436 he was sued before the court at Strasburg for 
breach of promise of marriage. His claim to be the in¬ 
ventor of printing rests mainly on a legal decision ren¬ 
dered at Strasburg Deo. 12, 1439, from which it appears 
that he entered into partnership with certain persons to 
carry on various secret operations, one of which involved 
the use of a press with an attachment conjectured to have 
been a type-mold. In 1450 he formed a partnership with 
Johann Fust, a money-lender, which terminated in 1455. 
Fust demanded payment of money loaned; in default of 
this, seized all of Gutenberg’s types and stock ; and carried 
on the business himself, with Peter Schoffer (later his son- 
in-law) as manager. Gutenberg continued his work with 
inferior types. 

Giiterslob (gii'ters-lo). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, 33 miles east of 
Miinster. it is the center of the “pumpernickel” re¬ 
gion, and exports hams and sausages. 

Guthlac (goth'lak). Saint. Bom about 673: died 
at Crowland, April 11, 714. An English hermit 
who for about 15 years lived with a few compan¬ 
ions at Crowland. The church reared by.33thel- 
bald over his relies grew into Crowland Abbey. 
Guthrie (guth'ri). The capital of Oklahoma 
Territory and of Logan County, situated about 
30 miles north of Oklahoma. Population (1900), 
10,006. 

• Guthrie, James. Born near Bardstown, Ky., 
Deo. 5,1792: died at Louisville, Ky., March 13, 
1869. An American politician, secretary of the 
treasury 1853-57. 

Guthrie, Thomas. Born at Brechin, July 12, 
1803: died at St. Leonard’s, near Hastings, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 24, 1873. A Scottish clergyman, 
orator, and philanthropist. He published “Pleas 
for Ragged Schools ” (1847, 1849), “The Gospel in Ezekiel ” 
(1856), “The City, its Sins and Sorrows” (1867), etc. 

Guthrie, Thomas Anstey; pseudonym F. An- 
Stey. Born at Kensington in 1856. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist. He wrote “Vice Versa” (1882), “The 
Giant’s Robe” (1883), “The Tinted Venus” (1885), “The 
Fallen Idol” (1886), “ The Pariah” (1889), etc. 

Guthrum (goth'rom), or Guthorm. Died 890. 
A Danish king of East Anglia. He conquered Bast 
Anglia in 878. He was defeated by Alfred at Ethandun 
(Edington, Wiltshire) in the same year, but retained his 
conquest. 

Guti (go'te). See Gkitium. 

Gutierrez (go-te-ar'reth), Juan Maria. Born 
at Buenos Ayres, 1809: died there, Feb. 25,1878. 
An Argentine author. During the dictatorship of 
Rosas he lived in exile in Chile, where he was director of 
a nautical school. Returning to Buenos Ayres in 1853, he 
became rector of the university. He published many 
works, mainly biographical or relating to Spanish-Amerl- 
can literature. 

Gutierrez, Santos Joaquin. Born at Villa del 
Gocui, Boyac4, Oct. 24, 1820: died at Bogota, 
Feb. 6, 1872. A New Granadan general and 
politician. He was one of the chiefs of the liberal party, 
and took a leading part in the revolutionary struggles from 
1861 to 1863. From 1868 to 1870 he was president of Co¬ 
lombia. 

Gutierrez de la Concha, Jose. See Concha. 
Gutierrez Vergara (var-ga'ra), Ignacio. Bom 
in 1806: died Nov. 3,1877. A Colombian poli¬ 
tician. He was a lawyer; deputy to several congresses; 
governor of Cundinamarca; and minister of the treasury 
1867-61. In 1861, as a leader of the conservatives, he as¬ 
sumed executive power and attempted to defend Bogota 
against the revolutionist Mosquera, but was defeated and 
for a time banished. 


470 

Gutium (gu'shi-um). See the extract. 

The northern plateau was inhabited by a mixture of un¬ 
cultivated tribes at the earliest period of which we have 
any knowledge, and was known under the general name 
of Gutium or Guti (Kutu in Assyrian), first identified by 
Sir H. Rawlinson with the Goyim of Gen. xiv. 1. Gutium 
comprised the whole country which stretched from the 
Euphrates on the west to Media on the east; the land of 
Nizir, with the mountain of Rowandiz, on which the ark 
of the Chaldean Noah was believed to have rested, being 
included within it. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 90. 

Gutnic (got'nik), or Gutnish. [G. Gutnisch.'] 
The Swedish dialect of the island of Gotland in 
the Baltic. Old Gutnic is a sharply differentiated dialect 
of Old Swedish, preserved in runic inscriptions from the 
viking age (700-1060) to the 16th century, and in several 
MSS. from the 14th century. With Swedish and Danish 
it forms the group specifically called East Norse. 

Guts Muths (gots'mots), Johann Christoph 
Friedrich. Born at Quedlinburg, Prussia, Aug. 
9, 1759; died at Schnepfenthal, near (xotha, 
Germany, May 21, 1839. A German educator, 
teacher of gymnastics at Schnepfenthal. He 
wrote “Gymnastlkfiir die Jugend”(1793), “Handbuchder 
Geographie ” (1810), “Turnbuch fur die Sohne des Vater- 
landes ” (1817), etc. 

Gutzkow (g6ts'k5),Karl. Born at Berlin, March 
17,1811: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Dec. 16, 
1878. A German dramatist and author. He 
studied theology and philosophy at Berlin. In 1831 ap¬ 
peared his first work, “Forum der Journal Litteratur.” 
He was subsequently engaged in journalistic work in Stutt¬ 
gart, and afterward traveled abroad and lived for short 
periods in various places in Germany. In 1835 appeai'ed 
“Wally, die Zweifierin ” (“ Wally, the Skeptic ”), which cost 
him, on account of the religious views expressed, a three 
mouths’ imprisonment at Mannheim. From 1847 to 1850 
he lived at Dresden as a dramatist. In the mean time he 
had again been active as a journalist, and had written be¬ 
sides a number of critical works and essays. In 1862 he 
founded, in Dresden, a weekly journal. From 1860 to 1864 
he was secretary at Weimar of the Schiller foundation. 
Loss of health compelled him to relinquish this position 
in the latteryear. Among his many novels are “Die Rit¬ 
ter vom Geist” (1850-62), “Der Zauberer von Rom” (1869- 
1861), “Hohenschwaugau” (1868), etc. His principal dra¬ 
mas are “Zopf und Schwert ” (“Periwig and Sword,” 1843), 
“ Das Hrbild des Tartufle ” (“ The Prototype of Tartufe,” 
1844), “Uriel Acosta” (1846), “Der Kbnigslieutenant” 
(“The King’s Lieutenant,” 1849). 

Giitzlaff (giits'laf), Karl. Born at Pyritz, Pom¬ 
erania, Prussia, July 8, 1803: died at Hong- 
Kong, Aug. 9, 1851. A German missionary in 
China, and Sinologist. His chief works are 
“ChinaOpened”(1838),“ Geschichte des chine- 
sischen Eeichs” (1847). 

Guy, or Gui (gi or ge), or Guido (gwe'do), of 
Lusignan(lu-zen-yoh'). [ML. Guido,'F. Guy, It. 
Guido, Sp. Guido, G. and D. Guido.'] Died 1194. 
King of Jerusalem. He was descended from an ancient 
reigning family in Poitou, and in 1180 married the Marchi¬ 
oness of Montferrat, Sibylla, daughter of Amairic (Amau- 
ry), king of Jerusalem. He succeeded to the throne in 
1186 on the death of Baldwin V., the son of Sibylla and the 
Marquis of Montferrat. In 1187 he was conquered and im¬ 
prisoned by Saladin, by whom he was released on renoun¬ 
cing his claim to.the throne. This renunciation he subse¬ 
quently disregarded, and in 1192 transferred his claim to 
the kingdom of Jerusalem to Richard I. of England in ex¬ 
change for Cyprus, in which he became the founder of a 
new Frankish kingdom. 

Guy of Warwick. A legendary hero of Eng¬ 
lish romance. The legends concerning him seem to 
have been first put in shape by an Anglo-Norman poet of 
the 12th century. In the 14th century they were first con¬ 
sidered authentic history by the chroniclers. Peter Lang- 
toft and Walter of Exeter wrote his history about 1308. 
Many poems as weU as short ballads have been written upon 
the subject. His most popular feat was the killing of the 
giant Colbrand, a Danish champion, with whom he fought 
a duel to decide the war between Athelstan and the Danes 
who were besieging him at Winchester. He then returned 
to Warwick, where he had left his wife, the daughter of 
the Earl of Warwick, in right of whom he assumed the 
title. He resided near her castle as a hermit, and lived on 
her alms without making himself known to her; and she 
only discovered his identity when he sent her their wed¬ 
ding-ring, begging her to attend his death-bed. See War- 
wieJc. 

Guy (gi), Thomas. Born about 1645: died at 
London, Dec. 27,1724. An English bookseller 
and philanthropist. He founded Guy’s Hos¬ 
pital (London) in 1722, and endowed other 
charitable institutions. 

Guyenne. See Guienne. 

Guy Mannering (gi man'er-ing). A novel by 
Sir Walter Scott, published in 1815. 

Guyon (g'pn; F.pron. ge-6h'),Madame(Jeanne 
M^rie Boiivier de la Motte-Guyon). Born 
at Montargis, Loiret, April 13, 1648: died at 
Blois, June 9, 1717. A French mystic, one of 
the founders of quietism, she married Jacques de 
la Motte-Guyon at 16 years of age. In 1695 she was im¬ 
prisoned for her religious opinions, and later was banished 
to Blois. She wrote “Moyen court et trfes facile pour 
I’oraison”(1688-90), ‘‘Lestorrentsspirituels”(1704),“Poe¬ 
sies spiritueUes ” (1689), autobiography (1720), translation 
of the Bible (1713-15), etc. 

Guyon (gi'on). Sir. The personification of tem¬ 
perance in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” bk. ii. 


Guzman de Alfarache 

Guyot (ge-o'), Arnold Henry. Born near Neu- 
chfitel, Switzerland, Sept. 28, 1807: died at 
Princeton, N. J., Feb. 8,1884. A Swiss-Ameri- 
can geographer and scientist, professor of ge¬ 
ography and geology at Princeton from 1855. 
He published a series of school geographies, 
“Earth and Man” (1849), etc. 

Guy’s Hospital. A London hospital situated 
in St. Thomas’s street, south of the Thames, not 
far from London Bridge. It was founded, with 
other charities, by Thomas Guy, a bookseller of 
London. 

Guzerat (guz-e-rat'), or Gujarat (guzh-a-rat'). 
A region in British India, bordering on the Ara¬ 
bian Sea, about lat. 20°-24° 45' N., long. 69°-74° 
20' E. It comprises the northern districts of the gov¬ 
ernorship of Bombay, the Gaikwar’s dominions, and other 
native states. 

Guzerat (in the Panjab). See Gujrat. 

Guzman (goth-man'), Fernando Perez de. Bom 
inl405: diedinl470. A Spanish poet and chroni¬ 
cler. He served for a time at the council-board and in the 
army of John II., king of Castile, but eventually retired to 
private life and devoted himself to literature. His chief 
workis“Cronioadelaefior don Juan Segundo destenombre, 
rey de CastiUa,” etc. (1664). 

Guzman, Gonzalo Nuno de. Bom at Portillo: 
died at Santiago de Cuba, Nov. 5, 1539. The 
second governor of Cuba. He was one of the con¬ 
querors of the island, regidor of Santiago, and after the 
death of Velasquez became governor, April 27, 1627. On 
account of his avai’ice and cruelty he was removed, Nov. 
6,1531, but again obtained the place and retained it until 
1637. 

Guzman (goth-man'), Joaquin Eufracio. Born 
in Costa Rica, 1801: died in Salvador about 
1870. A Central American general and politi¬ 
cian. He served under Malespin, and was vice-president 
in his administration, but declared against him in Feb., 
1846, and assumed the presidential office until the end of 
the term in 1848. Subsequently he was a leader of the 
liberals in the Salvadorian Congress. 

Guzman, Luis Henriquez de. See Henriquez 
de Guzman. 

Guzman, Nuno or Nunez Beltran de. Bom 

at Guadalajara, Spain, about 1485: died there, 
1544. A Spanish lawyer and soldier. He was long 
encomendero at Puerto de Plata, Espafiola. In 1626 he was 
appointed to settle and govern PAnuco, in northwestern 
Mexico; and by his encroachments on the territory of 
Cortes, and of Narvaez on the north, caused much trouble. 
In 1528 he was made president of the first audience of Mex¬ 
ico, virtually ruling the country until 1531. He did aU he 
could to injure Cortes, and made himself odious by arbi¬ 
trary acts and extortion. In 1630 he conquered the region 
on the Pacific coast long known as New Galicia. Guzman 
was deposed by a new audience, Jan., 1631, and was sub¬ 
sequently disgraced and heayily fined. 

Guzman, Ruy Diaz de. Born in Paraguay, 1544: 
died after 1612. The first historian of Paraguay. 
The greater part of his life was spent in the province of 
Guayra, where he became military governor. His “His- 
toria Argentina” describes the conquest of the Platine 
States, and brings the history of the colony down to 1576. 
The work was first published in 1836. 

Guzman Blanco (blan'ko), Antonio. Bom at 
Caracas, Feb. 29, 1828: died at Paris, July 29, 
1899. A Venezuelan soldier and statesman. He 
was prominent in the federalist revolts 1869-63, and on the 
triumph of his party became first vice-president under Fal¬ 
con in 1863. The latter was deposed by a revolution in 1868. 
Guzman Blanco headed a successful counter-revolution in 
1870, and (Falcon having died) became president. By suc¬ 
cessive reelectious he retained the office until 1882, and his 
influence was strong under subsequent admmistrations 
until 1888. 

Guzman de Alfarache. A romance by Mateo 
Aleman, named from its hero, it is “ nearly of the 
same age as ‘Don Quixote,’ and of great genius, though it 
can hardly be ranked as a novel or a work of imagination. 
It is a series of strange, unconnected adventures, rather 
drily told, but accompanied by the moat severe and sar¬ 
castic commentary. The satire, the wit, the eloquence and 
reasoning, are of the most potent kind: but they are di¬ 
dactic rather than dramatic. They would suit a homily or 
a pasquinade as well [as] or better than a romance. Still 
there are in this extraordinary book occasional sketches of 
character and humorous descriptions to which it would be 
difficult to produce anything superior.” Hazlitt. 

As it has reached us, it is divided into two parts, the 
first of which was published at Madrid in 1699. Its hero, 
who supposed himself to be the son of a decayed and not 
very reputable Genoese merchant established at Seville, 
escapes, as a boy, from his mother, alter his father’s rain 
and death, and plunges into the world upon adventure. 
He soon finds himself at Madrid, though not till he has 
passed through the hands of justice ; and in that capital 
undergoes all sorts of suffering, serving as a scullion to a 
cook, and as a ragged errand-boy to whomsoever would 
employ him; until, seizing a good opportunity, he steals 
a large sum of money that had been intrusted to him, and 
escapes to Toledo, where he sets up for a gentleman. But 
there he becomes, in his turn, the victim of a cunning like 
his own ; and, finding his money nearly gone, enlists for 
the Italian wars. His star is now on the wane. At Bar¬ 
celona he again turns sharper and thief. At Genoa and 
Rome he sinks to the lowest condition of a street beggar. 
But a cardinal picks him up in the last city and makes him 
his page; a place in which, but for his bold frauds and 
tricks, he might long have thriven, and which at last he 
leaves in great distress, from losses at play, and enters the 
service of the French ambassador. Here the First Part 


Guzman de Alfarache 

ends. ... In 1605 the genuine Second Part appeared. It 
begins with the life of Guzman in the house of the French 
ambassador at Rome, where he serves in some of the most 
dishonorable employments to which the great of that pe¬ 
riod degraded their mercenary dependents. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 99. 

Gwalior (gwa'le-6r). 1. A protected state of 
India, of irregular outline, lying between the 
Northwest Provinces on the northeast and the 
states of Rajputana on the west, it is ruled by 
the Sindhia dynasty: their forces were defeated in 1803 
and 1843. Area, 29,000 square miles. Population (1891), 
3,366,496. 

2. The capital of the state of Gwalior, situated 
in lat. 26° 13' N., long. 78° 10' E. it is the seat of 
Jain and early Hindu antiquities, and is noted for its for¬ 
tress. Population (1891), 104,083. 

Gwamba (gwam'ba). A Bantu tribe occupying 
the vast tract between Zululand and the Sabi 
River, mostly in Portuguese East Africa, but 
also represented in Transvaal. Scattered tribes are 
found as far north as Lake Nyassa, where they are called 
Batonga, which is the nickname given them by the Zulus. 
They call themselves Magwamba, and their language Shi- 
gwamba. This language differs more from Chuana and 
Suto than from Zulu. The Boers call them Knobnoses be¬ 
cause of their custom, now abandoned, of producing a 
string of fleshy knobs down their noses. A Swiss mission 
has been very successful in teaching these natives. 

Gwendolen Harletb. See Harleth. 

Gwilt (gwilt), Joseph. Born at Southwark, 
London, Jan. 11, 1784: died at Henley-on- 
Thames, Sept. 14, 1863. An English architect 
and archteologist. He published an “ Encyclo¬ 
paedia of Architecture” (1842), etc. 

Gwyn.or Gwinn (gwin), Nell or Eleanor. Born 
at Hereford (?), Feb. 2, 1650: died Nov. 13, 
1687. An English actress, mistress of Charles H. 
There is little information as to her early life. Her first 
known appearance on the stage was in 1665. She was a 
great favorite with the public, as she was gay and spright¬ 
ly and played piquant, bustling parts. Her dancing was 
much admired. After various adventures with other lo vers< 
besides the king, she left the stage in 1682. The king re¬ 
tained his affection for her till his death. She had two 
children by him; Charles Beauclerk (1670) (afterward 
Duke of St. Albans), and a second son, James (1671). Large 
sums of money, and Bestwood Park (Nottingham), Burford 
House (Windsor), and other gifts, were bestowed on her. 

For tragedy she [Nell Gwyn] was unfitted : her stature 
was low, though her figure was graceful; and it was not 
till she assumed comic characters, stamped the smallest 
foot in England on the boards, and laughed with that pecu¬ 
liar laugh that in the excess of it her eyes almost disap¬ 
peared, that she fairly carried away the town, and enslaved 
the hearts of city and of court. She spoke prologues and 


471 

epilogues with wonderful effect, danced to perfection, and 
in her peculiar but not extensive line was, perhaps, un¬ 
equalled lor the natural feeling which she put into the 
parts most suited to her. She was so fierce of repartee 
that no one ventured to allude sneeringly to her antece¬ 
dents. She was coarse, too, when the humour took her; 
could curse pretty strongly, if the house was not luU; and 
was given, in common with the other ladles of the com¬ 
pany, to loll about and talk loudly in the public boxes, 
when she was not engaged on the stage. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, 1. 62. 

Gya. See Gaya. 

Gyaman (gya-man'). A Nigritie tribe of the 
Gold Coast, West Africa, situated north of Ku- 
massi, and speaking a language of its own. 

Gye (^), Frederick, Born at London, 1809; died 
at Ditchley, Dec. 4,1878. An English manager 
of opera. He undertook the management of Covent Gar¬ 
den in 1869, and retained it till 1877, when his son Ernest 
Gye assumed control. See Alhani. 

GyergyC)-Szent-Mikl6s (dyer'dyo sent m^k'- 
losh). A town in the county of Csik, Transyl¬ 
vania, situated in lat. 46° 42' N.,long. 25°33' E. 
Population (1890), 6,104. 

Gyges (gi'jez). Eng of Lydia, a contemporary 
of the Assyrian king Asurbanipal (668-626 
B. c.), and a founder of a new dynasty. Pressed 
by the Cimmerians, he invoked the help of Asurbanipal, 
and submitted to his supremacy. Afterward he allied him¬ 
self with Psammetichus, king of Egypt, against Assyria, 
and seems to have fallen in one of the repeated attacks of 
the Cimmerians, who were no longer checked by the As¬ 
syrian power, in about 653. “According to the legend in 
Plato, Gyges, a herdsman of the king of Lydia, after a ter¬ 
rible storm and earthquake, saw near him a chasm in the 
earth, into which he descended and found a vast horse of 
brass, hollow and partly open, wherein lay a gigantic 
corpse with a golden ring. This ring he carried away, and 
discovered unexpectedly that it possessed the miraculous 
property of rendering him invisible at pleasure. Being 
sent on a message to the king Candaules, h e made the magic 
ring available to his ambition : he first possessed himself 
of the person of the queen, and then with her aid assassi¬ 
nated the king, and finally seized the sceptre.” Grote. 

Gyidesdzo (gyed-asd-zo'). A tribe of North 
American Indians on Price Island, northwest of 
Millbank Sound, British Columbia. See Tsim- 
sliian. 

Gyitgaata (gyet-ga'a-ta), or Kitkada, or Kit- 
kaet. A tribe of North American Indians on 
Grenville Channel, British Columbia. Their 
name signifies ‘people of the poles ’ (from their 
salmon-weirs). See TsimsMan. 

Gyitksan (gyet-ksan'), or Kitikshian. [From 
KsMan or ’Kushian, a settlement on Skeena 


Gyula 

River.] A tribe of North American Indians on 
upper Skeena River, British Columbia. See 
Nasqa. 

Gymnopsedise (jim-no-pe'di-e). [Gr. yvfivoKaL- 
6cai.^ See the extract. 

The feast of the Gymnopsedise, or naked youths, was one 
of the most important at Sparta (Pausan. III. xi. § 7). It 
lasted several days, perhaps ten. It was less a religious 
festival than a great spectacle, wherein the grace and 
strength of the Spartan youth were exhibited to their ad¬ 
miring countrymen and to foreigners. The chief ceremo¬ 
nies were choral dances, in which wrestling and other 
gymnastic exercises were closely Imitated, and which 
served to shew the adroitness, activity, and bodily strength 
of the performers. These were chiefly Spartan youths, 
who danced naked in the forum, round the statues of 
Apollo, Diana, and Latona. Songs in celebration of the 
noble deeds performed by the youths, as the exploits of 
Thyrea and Thermopylse, formed a portion of the pro¬ 
ceedings at the festival. 

Eawlinson, Herod., III. 461, note. 

Gymnosophists (jim-nos'o-fists). A sect of an¬ 
cient Hindu philosophers who lived solitarily 
in the woods, wore little clothing, ate no flesh, 
renounced all bodily pleasures, and addicted 
themselyes to mystical contemplation: so called 
by Greek writers. By some they are regarded as 
Brahman penitents; others include among them a set of 
Buddhist ascetics, the Shamans. 

Gyoma (dyo'mo). A town in the county of B6kes, 
Hungary, situated on the Koros in lat. 46° 57' 
N.', long. 20° 51' E. Population (1890), 10,867. 

Gyongyos (dyen'dySsh). A town in the county 
of Heves, Hungary, 47 miles northeast of Bu¬ 
dapest. It has a flourishing trade. Population 
(1890), 16,124. 

Gyp. The pseudonym of Sibylle Gabrielle Marie 
Antoinette de Riquetti de Mirabeau, comtesse 
de Martel de Janville. See Martel de Janville. 

Gypsies. See Gipsies. 

Gyrowetz (gir'6-vets), Adalbert. BornatBud- 
weis, Bohemia, Feb. 19, 1763; died at Vienna, 
March 19,1850. An Austrian composer of sym¬ 
phonies, operas, ballets, etc. 

Gythmm (ji-thi'um or jith'i-um). [Gv.Tvdiov.'] 
In ancient geography, a seaport of Laconia, 
Greece, situated on the Gulf of Laconia in lat. 
36° 46' N., long. 22° 34' E., near the modern 
Marathonisi. 

Gyula (dyo'lo). The capital of the county of 
Bek4s, Hungary, situated on the White Koros 
in lat. 46° 38' N., long. 21° 17' E. Population 
(1890), 19,991. 




























aanen (ha'nen), Remi van. 
Born at Oosterhout, Brabant, 
Jan. 5,1812. A Dutch land¬ 
scape-painter. 

Haarlem, or Harlem (har'- 
lem). [D. Haarlem (former¬ 
ly Haerlem, Harlem), OD. 
Haralem, ML. Harlemum.'] 
The capital of the province 
of North Holland, Netherlands, on tbe Spaarne 
4 miles from the North Sea, and 11 miles west 
of Amsterdam, it has various manufactures, and is 
especially celebrated for its flower-gardens. The Groote 
Kerk (of St. Bavo) is an impressive cruciform structure of 
the 16th century. The tower is 256 feet high. The interior 
possesses a brass choir-screen and fine carved stalls and 
pulpit. The organ, built in 1738, is famous as one of the 
finest existing. Haarlem was formerly the residence of 
the Counts of Holland. It was seized by the Insurgent 
peasants in 1492 ; was invested by the Spaniards in Dec., 
1672 ; surrendered in July, 1673 ; and was retaken hy Wil¬ 
liam of Orange in 1677. It was an art center in the 17th 
century. Population (1894), 58,390. 

Haarlemmer Polder (har'lem-mer pol'der). A 
plain in the province of North Holland, Nether¬ 
lands, between Haarlem, Amsterdam, and Ley¬ 
den. It was formerly the Haarlemmer Meer or Lake, 26 
miles in length, formed in the 16th century and commu¬ 
nicating with the Y and the Old Rhine. This was drained 
in 1840-53. Population of the district, about 16,000. 

Haas (has), Johannes Hubertus Leonardus 

de. Born at Hedel, North Brabant, March 25, 
1832 : died at Brussels, Aug. 16,1880. A noted 
animal-painter. ■ He was a pupil of Van Oos at Haar¬ 
lem, and went to Brussels in 1867. His “Trio of Donkeys ” 
Is at the Lisbon Gallery; “Castleon theRhine,”“Cowsat 
Pasture,” and “Three Comrades ” at the National Gallery, 
Berlin ; “ Pasture ”at the Brussels Museum; and “Cattle” 
at the Kunsthalle, Hamburg. 

Haase (ha'ze), Friedrich. Born at Berlin, Nov. 
1,1826. A German actor. He first appeared on the 
stage at Weimar in 1846, and played successively at Pots¬ 
dam, Berlin, Prague, Karlsruhe, Munich, Frankfort, and 
elsewhere. He visited America in 1869 and 1882-83. He 
is one of the most popular of German actors. 

Haase, Heinrich Gottlob Friedrich Chris¬ 
tian, Born at Magdeburg, Prussia, Jan. 4,1808; 
died at Breslau, Prussia, Aug. 16,1867. A Ger¬ 
man classical philologist, professor at the Uni¬ 
versity of Breslau. 

Habab (ha-bab')- An African tribe wandering 
as nomadic herdsmen over the pasture-lands 
northwest of Massowah, between the Bogos and 
the Beni Amer. in rfiysical appearance they and the 
Beni Amer show more affinity with the Cushitio Bedja or 
Bisharin; but their dialects belong to the same cluster as 
Tigrd and Amharic, the base of which is Semitic. In re¬ 
ligion the Hababs are said to be now Mohammedan, al¬ 
though within recent times they still made a profession of 
Ethiopic Christianity. See Tigr^-. 

Habakkuk (ha-bak'uk or hab'a-kuk). [Cf. 
Assyr. hambaquqm, name of a plant.] A He¬ 
brew prophet. Nothing authentic of his life is known, 
and he therefore has become the subject of many legends. 
Thus, in the apocryphal book “Bel and the Dragon,” 
he is carried through the air by an angel from Judea to 
Babylon to feed Daniel. The book of his prophecies, con¬ 
sisting of 3 chapters, holds the eighth place among the 
minor prophets. The first two chapters bear on the 
wickedn ess reigning in the country and the growing power 
of the Chaldeans; the third chapter is a lyric ode repre¬ 
senting God as, appearing in judgment. Habakkuk ex¬ 
hibits poetical genius of high order. His prophecy is con¬ 
structed dramatically in the form of a dialogue between 
himself and Jehovah. The lyric ode ranks, for sublimity 
of poetic conception, picturesqueness of imagery, and 
splendor of diction, with the highest which Hebrew poetry 
has prodnced. He prophesied most probably in the reign 
of Jehoiakim (609-597 B. C.). 

Habana. See Havana. 

Habassin. An old name of Abyssinia. 
Habberton (bab'er-ton), John. Born at Brook¬ 
lyn, 1842. An American writer, author of ‘ ‘ Hel¬ 
en’s Babies” (1876), etc. 

Habelscbwerdt (ha'bel-shwert). Atowninthe 
province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the 
Neisse 58 miles south-southwest of Breslau. 
Population (1890), commune, 5,.586. 

Habeneck (ab-nek'), Frangois Antoine. Born 
at M6zi^res, Prance, Jan. 22,1781: died at Pa¬ 
ris, Feb. 8,1849. A French violinist and con¬ 
ductor. 


Habicht (ha'bicht), Ludwig. Bom at Sprottau, 
Prussia, July 23,1830. A German novelist. He 
has written “Der Stadtschreiber von Liegnitz” (1865), 
“ Zwei Hole ” (1870), “ Vor dem Gewitter" (1873), “Schein 
und Sein ” (1876), “Am Gardasee ” (1890), etc. 

Habington (hab'ing-ton), William. Born at 
Hindlip, Worcestershire, Nov., 1605: died there, 
1654. An English poet. He published the lyrical 
collection “Castara” (1634), etc. 

Habor (ha'bOr). A river mentioned with Gozan 
in connection with the settlement of the deport¬ 
ed ten tribes in Assyria (2 Ki. xvii.). its former 
identification with the Cliebar has been generally given up. 
It is, no doubt, identical with the Aborrhas, or Chaboras, 
of classical writers, still bearing the name Khabour, which 
falls into the Euphrates near Ciroesium. The name occurs 
as Habur in the cuneiform inscriptions. 

Habrocomas. See Ahrocomas. 

Habsburg. See Hapshurg. 

Hachette (a-shet'), Jeanne FourcLuet, sur- 
named. Born at Beauvais, Nov. 14,1454: the 
date of her death is not known. A French hero¬ 
ine. She took part, armed with a hatchet (hachette), in 
the defense of Beauvais against Charles the Bold in 1472 
(whence her surname). 

Hachette, Louis Christophe Frangois. Bom 

at Bethel, Ardennes, Prance, May 5,1800: died^ 
July 21,1864. A French editor and publisher, ’ 
founder of the firm of Hachette and Co., Paris. 

Hackelberg (ha'kel-bera), or Hackelnberg 
(ha'keln-bera). In German folk-lore, the wild 
huntsman of the “furious army,” identified with 
a historical Hans von Hackelberg (1521-81). 

Hackensack (hak'en-sak). The capital of 
Bergen County, New Jersey, situated on Hack¬ 
ensack Eiver 12 miles north by west of New 
York. Population (1900), 9,443. 

Hackensack River. A small river in Eoek- 
land County, New York, and northeastern New 
Jersey, flowing into Newark Bay 4miles south¬ 
east of Newark. 

Hackett (hak'et), Horatio Balch. Born at 
Salisbury, Mass., Dec. 27, 1808: died at Eoch- 
ester, N. Y., Nov. 2, 1875. An American bib¬ 
lical scholar. He was professor of biblical literature in 
Newton Theological Institution 1839-69, and in 1870 became 
professor of New Testament Greek in Rochester Theo¬ 
logical Seminaiy. Among his works are “ Hebrew Gram¬ 
mar ”(1847), “Commentary on the Acts” (1851), “Illus¬ 
trations of Scripture” (1856), translation of PhUemon 
(1860). He edited, with Ezra Abbot, the American edition 
of Smith’s “ Bible Dictionary ” (1868-70). 

Hackett, James Henry. Born at New York, 
March 15, 1800: died at Jamaica, N. Y., Dec. 
28, 1871. An American actor. He went on the 
stage about 1820. He was successful in the personation of 
Yankees and Western pioneers. He is best known, how¬ 
ever, for his representation of Falstaff, which he first 
played about 1832. He wrote “Notes and Comments on 
Shakspere ” (1863). 

Hacklander (hak' len-der), Friedrich Wil¬ 
helm von. Born at Burtscheid, near Aix-la- 
Chapelle, Prussia, Nov. 1, 1816: died near the 
Starnbergersee, Bavaria, July 6,1877. A Ger¬ 
man novelist, dramatist, and miscellaneous 
writer. He wrote “Bildern aus dem Soldatenleben im 
Erleden ” (1841), “ Wachtstubenabenteuer ”(1845), “Handel 
und Wandel ” (1850), etc. 

Hackney (hak'ni). A municipal and parlia¬ 
mentary borough of London, 3 miles northeast 
of St. Paul’s, formerly a fashionable center. 
It returns 3 members to Parliament. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 229,531. 

Hackum (hak'um). Captain. Abully in Shad- 
well’s “ Squire of Alsatia.” 

Haco. See HaJcon. 

Hadad (ha'dad). A Syrian deity. The name 
is applied in the Bible to several persons. See 
Ben-hadad. 

Hadad occupied a higher position than Saul. He was, 
as 1 have said, the supreme Baal or Sun-god, whose wor¬ 
ship extended southward from Carchemish to Edom and 
Palestine. At Damascus he was adored under the Assyr¬ 
ian name of Rimmon, and Zechariah (xii.ll) alludes to the 
cult of the compound Hadad-Rimmon in the close neigh¬ 
bourhood of the great Canaanitish fortress of Megiddo. 
Coins bear the name of Abd-Hadad, “the servant of Ha¬ 
dad,” who reigned in the fourth century at Hierapolis, 
472 


the later successor of Carchemish; and, under the abbre¬ 
viated form of DAda, Shalmaneser speaks of “the god 
Ddda of Aleppo ” (Khalman). 

Sayce, Anc. Babylonians, p. 56. 

Hadad-rimmon (ba'dad-rim'on). A place 
mentioned in Zech. xii. 11 as situated in the 
valley of Megiddo, where a lamentation took 
place. The lamentation is referred by some to the fall 
of Josiah in the battle with Necho of Egypt near Megiddo 
(609 B. c.), and Hadad-rimmon is then taken as a place 
identified with the modern village Rummaneh, south of 
Lejun, which is considered as representingtheancientMe- 
giddo. By others the lamentation of Hadad-rimmon is 
explained to mean the rites connected with three Syrian di¬ 
vinities similar to the mourning over the death of Adonis 
in Phenicia and elsewhere. 

Hadai (ha-dU), or Adaize (a-diz'). A tribe of 
the Caddo Confederacy of North American In¬ 
dians. See Caddo. 

Haddington (had'ing-ton), or East Lothian 
(est lo'THi-an). A maritime county of Scot¬ 
land, bounded by the Firth of Forth and the 
North Sea on the north, Berwick on the south¬ 
east and south, and Edinburgh on the west. 
Area, 271 square miles. Population (1891), 
37,485. 

Haddington. The capital of Haddingtonshire, 

’ Scotland, on the Tyne 17 miles east of Edin¬ 
burgh. It was the birthplace of Knox and of 
Smiles. Population (1891), 2,465. 

Haddon Hall (had'on hal). A mansion belong¬ 
ing to the Dukes of Eutlan’d, situated 2 miles 
southeast of Bakewell, Derbyshire, England. 
It is a notable example of the medieval residence of a 
great English proprietor. 

Haden (ha'dn). Sir Francis Seymour. Born at 
London, England, Sept. 6, 1818. An English 
etcher and physician. He is president of the Society 
of Painter-Etchers. His works include “ Etudes k I’eau- 
forte,” with text by Burty (1865), “ About Etchings ” (1879), 
“The Relative Claims of Etching and Engraving " (1879), 
“ L’CEuvre gravd de Rembrandt ” (1880). Knighted in 1894. 
Hadendoa (had-en'do-a). One of the Bedja 
tribes in Upper Nubia which form the bulk of 
the population of Suakim and Taka. They are pas¬ 
toral and nomadic, to some extent agricultural, and are 
notorious for attacking caravans. Ruins resembling those 
of Zimbabwe in South Africa are found in their territory. 

Hadersleben (ha'ders-la-ben), Dan. Haderslev 
(ha'ders-lev). A town in the province of Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein, Prussia, situated on Hadersleben 
Fjord in lat. 55° 15' N., long. 9° 30' E. It has- 
some trade. Population (1890), 8,397. 

Hades (ha'dez). [Gr."Ai(5;??or 1. In Greek 

mythology: {a) The lord of the lower world, a 
brother of Zeus, and the husband of Persephone' 
(Proserpine). He reigned in a splendid palace, and, be¬ 
sides his function of governing the shades of the departed,, 
he was the giver to mortals of aU treasures derived from 
the earth. In art he was represented in a form kindred to- 
that of Zeus and that of Poseidon, and bearing the staff or 
scepter of authority, usually in company with Persephone. 
As the god of wealth he was also called by the Greeks Pluto;. 
and he is the same as the Roman Dis, Orcus, or Tartarus, 
(&) The invisible lower or subterranean world 
in which dwelt the spirits of all the dead; the- 
world of shades; the abode of the departed. 
The souls in Hades wore believed to carry on there a coun¬ 
terpart of their material existence : those of the righteous- 
without discomfort, amid the pale sweet blooms of aspho¬ 
del, or even in pleasure, in the Elysian Fields ; and those 
of the wicked amid various torments. The lower world 
was surrounded by fiery and pestilential rivers, and the 
solitary approach was guarded by the monstrous three¬ 
headed dog Cerberus to prevent the shades from escaping- 
to the upper world. 

2. In the Greek New Testament and in the re¬ 
vised English version, indefinitely, the state or- 
abode of the dead: often taken as equivalent to- 
purgatory, the intermediate state of the dead, 
or to hell. 

Hading (a-dan'), Jane Alfredine Trefouret, 
known as Jane Hading. Born at Marseilles, 
Nov. 25, 1859. A noted French actress. Sha 
made her first appearance, when only 3 years old, as little 
Blanche in “ Le bossu.” This part was usually represented 
by a doll. From the time she was 14 years old she played^ 
a variety of parts, at first in operetta, until finally, in 1886, 
she made her appearance at the Gymnase in Paris as an. 
exponent of high comedy. 

Hadji Khalfa. See Haji Khalfa. 



















Hadleigh 473 


Eadleigh (had'li). A town in Suffolk, England, 
on the Bret about 10 miles west of Ipswich. 
Population (1891), 3,229. 

Hadley (had'li). A town in Hampshire Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, on the Connecticut opposite 
Northampton, it Is noted in King Philip's War (1676) 
tor the attack made upon it by the Indians, which was 
repelied under the leadersliip of the regicide Gofte. 
Hadley,Arthui;Twining. BornatNewHaven, 
Conn., April 23, 1856. An American educator, 
the son of James Hadley. He was graduated at 
Yale University in 1876; was professor of political science 
there 1886-99, and was elected president of the university 
May, 1899. He has written “ Railroad Transportation: its 
History and its Laws” (1885). etc. 

Hadley, Janies. Born at Fairfield, Herkimer 
County, N. Y., March 30,1821: died at New Ha¬ 
ven, Conn., Nov. 14,1872. An American scholar, 
professor of Greek in Yale College 1851-72. He 
published a “ Greek Grammar ” (1861). An “ Introduction 
to Roman Law’ (1873), a volume of “ Essays ” (1873), and a 
“Brief History of the English Language ” (1879), were pub¬ 
lished alter his death. 

Hadley, John. Born April 16,1682: died Feb. 
14,1743. A noted English mathematician and 
mechanician. He improved the reflecting telescope, 
and in 1730 invented the reflecting quadrant. His claim 
to the latter invention has been disputed, Thomas Godfrey, 
of Philadelphia, having proposed a similar apparatus in 
the same year 

Hadramaut (ha-dra-mat'). A region in south¬ 
ern Arabia, of undefined boundaries, extending 
along the Indian Ocean between Dahna on the 
north, Mahra on the east, and Yemen on the 
west: recently explored by Bent. 

Hadrian (Popes). See Adrian. 

Hadrian (ha'dri-an), sometimes Adrian (Pub¬ 
lius .Slius Hadrianus). Born at Rome, Jan. 
24, 76 A. D. : died at Baise, Italy, July 10, 138. 
Roman emperor 117-138, nephew of Trajan 
whom he succeeded. Renouncing the policy of con¬ 
quest, he abandoned the new provinces of Armenia, Meso¬ 
potamia, and Assyria, and established the Euphrates as the 
eastern boundary of the empire. In 119 he began a pro¬ 
gress through the provinces, in the course of which he 
began the construction of the wall that bears his name 
against the Piets and the Scots in Britain, and from which 
he returned about 131. He promulgated the “Edictum 
Perpetuum,” a collection of the edicts of the pretors by Sal- 
vlus Julianus, in 132. In 132 a revolt was occasioned among 
the Jews by the planting of the Roman colony of .Elia 
Capitolina on the site of Jerusalem, which was suppressed 
in 135. 

Hadrian, Arch of. See Arch of Hadrian. 
Hadrianople. See Adrianople. 

Hadrian’s Mole. Bee Angelo, Casile of Sant\ 
Hadrian’s Villa. -Am assemblage of ancient 
ruins, near Tivoli, perhaps the most impressive 
in Italy. It included the Greek and Latin theaters, so 
called, an odeum, thermae, a stadium, a palace, several tem¬ 
ples, spacious structures for guards and attendants, and 
many subsidiary buildings and devices. Of most of these 
there are extensive remains; and here were found many of 
the fine statues now in Roman museums. 

Hadrian’s Wall. A wall of defense for the Ro¬ 
man province of Britain, constructed by Ha¬ 
drian between the Solway Firth and the mouth 
of the Tyne. The work has been ascribed to Severus 
and others,’ “ but after a long debate the opinion now pre¬ 
vails that the whole system of defence bears the impress 
of a single mind, and that tlie wall and its parallel earth¬ 
works, its camps, roads, and stations, were designed and 
constructed by Hadrian alone.” Eltun. 
Hadrumetum (had-ro-me' turn), or Adrume- 
tum (ad-ro-me'tum). In ancient geography, 
a Phenician (later a Roman) colony, generally 
identified with the modern Susa, Tunis, situated 
on the Gulf of Hammamet 70 miles south by 
east of Tunis. 

Haeckel (hek'el), Ernst Heinrich. Born at 
Potsdam, Prussia, Feb. 16, 1834. A distin¬ 
guished German natmalist, one of the leading 
advocates of the biological theory of evolution. 
He was appointed professor at Jena in 1862. His works 
include “Die Radiolarien ” (1862), “Generelle Morpho- 
logie der Organismen” (1866), “Naturliche Schbptiings- 
geschichte "(“ Natural History of Creation,” 1868), “Uber 
die Entstehung und den Stammbaum des Mensehenge- 
schlechts" (“On the Origin and Genealogy of the Hu¬ 
man Race,” 1870), “Anthropogenie” (1874), “Die Kalk- 
schwamme” (“Calcareous Sponges," 1872), “GastrseaThe- 
orie” (1874), “ Plankton-Studien ” (1890), etc. 

Haeltzuk (ha'el-tzuk). 1. A division of the 
Wakashan stock of North American Indians, 
comprising 23 tribes. Its habitat is the northern part 
of Vancouver Island, adjoining the Aht (Wakashan) and 
Sallshan territories, and the western coast of British Co¬ 
lumbia. The principal tribes of this division are the 
Haeltzuk proper, Wikeno, Kwakiutl, and Nawiti. There 
are 1,898 on the Kwawkewlth agency, British Columbia, 
and over 1,000 not under agents. See Wakashan. 

2. A collective name for a body of North i^eri- 
can Indians (also called Belbella, or MillbanJc 
Sound Indians) which includes the Haeltzuk 
proper and the Wikeno. Their habitat is Mill- 
bank Sound and Rivers Inlet, British Columbia, 
fisemus (he'mus). The Latin name of the Bal¬ 
kans (.which see). 


Haenke. See Ednhe. 

Haff. See Frisches Haff, Kurisches Haff, and 
Stettiner Haff. 

Hafiz (Pers. pron. hfi-fiz'). Shams ed-din Mu¬ 
hammad, [Arabic hdfiz, he who knows by 
heart, i. e. the Koran and the traditions.] Born 
at Shiraz in the beginning of the 14th century: 
died between 1388 and 1394. An eminent Per¬ 
sian divine, philosopher, and grammarian, and 
one of the greatest poets of all time. He was not 
only appointed teacher in the royal family, but a special 
college was founded for him. He sings of wine, love, night¬ 
ingales, and flowers, and sometimes of Allah and the 
Prophet and the instability of life. His tomb, about 2 
miles northeast of Shiraz, is sumptuousiy adorned, and is 
still the resort of pilgrims. 

Hafnia (haf'ni-a). The Latin name of Copen¬ 
hagen. 

Hagar (ha'gar). An Egyptian concubine of 
Abraham, mother of Ishmael. 

Hagarenes (hag'a-renz), or Hagrites (hag'rits). 
A nomadic people of C)ld Testament times, oc¬ 
cupying a region east of the Jordan. 
Hagedorn (ha'ge-dorn), Friedricli von. Bom 
at Hamburg, April 23, 1708: died at Hamburg, 
Oct. 28, 1754. A German lyric, didactic, and 
satirical poet. The best edition of his poems 
was published in 1800. 

Hagen (ha'gen). A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated at the junction 
of the Ennepe with the Volme, 32 miles east- 
northeast of Diisseldorf. It manufactures iron 
and textile fabrics. Population (1890), 35,428. 
Hagen, Ernst August. Born at Konigsberg, 
Prussia, April 12, 1797: died at Konigsberg, 
Feb. 15, 1880. A German writer on art, author 
of “Norica” (1827), “Leonardo da Vinci in 
Mailand” (1840), etc. 

Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich von der. Born at 
Schmiedeberg, Brandenburg, Prussia, Feb. 19, 
1780: died at Berlin, June 11,1856. A German 
scholar, especially noted for researches in Old 
German poetry. He became professor at Berlin when 
the university was founded, was called to Breslau, and re¬ 
turned to Berlin in 1821. He edited the “Nibelungen- 
lied” (1810-20), “Minnesinger” (1838), etc. 

Hagem Hermann August. Born at Konigs¬ 
berg, Prussia, May 30,1817: died at Cambridge, 
Mass.,Nov. 9, 1893. A German-American ento¬ 
mologist, curator of entomology at the Cam¬ 
bridge Museum of Comparative Zoology (from 
about 1873). He is best known for his works on 
the Neuroptera and Pseudoneuroptera. 

Hagen, Theodore. Born at Diisseldorf, May 
24, 1842. A German landscape-painter, pro¬ 
fessor (1871) and director (1877) of the art school 
at Weimar. 

Hagenau (ha'ge-nou), F. Haguenau (ag-no'). 
A town in the district of Lower Alsace, Alsace- 
Lorraine, on the Moder 17 miles north of Stras- 
burg. It was once a fortified free imperial city, and was 
a favorite residence of the Hohenstaufens. Population 
(1890), commune, 14,752. 

Hagenbach (ha'gen-bach), Karl Rudolf. Born 
at Basel, Switzerland, March 4, 1801: died at 
Basel, June 7, 1874. A German-Swiss church 
historian and Protestant theologian, a moderate 
advocate of the “mediation theology.” Among 
his works are “Encyclopadie und Methodologie der theolo- 
gischen Wissenschaften ” (1833), “ Lehrbuch der Dogmen- 
geschichte ” (1840), “ Kircheugeschichte ” (1868-72). 

Hagerstown (ha'gerz-toun). The capital of 
Washington County, Maryland, situated on An- 
tietam &eek 63 miles west-northwest of Balti¬ 
more. It has some manufactures. Population 
(1900), 13,591. 

Haggai (hag'i). Prophesied 520 b. c. The tenth 
in order of the minor prophets of Israel. His 
prophecy consists of 2 chapters, and the burden of it is 
an appeal to his countrymen to prosecute the work of re¬ 
storing the temple. 

Haggard (hag'ard), Henry Rider. Born m 
Norfolk, England, June 22, 1856. An English 
n ovelist and barrister. He was in the colonial service 
in the Transvaal 1876-79, and published in 1882 “Cetywayo 
and his White Neighbors.” Among his novels are “King 
Solomon’s Mines,” “She,” “Allan Quatermain,” “Cleo¬ 
patra,” and “Montezuma’s Daughter.” 

Hagiographa (ha-ji-og'ra-fa). [(Ir. dyidyp^a, 
sacred writings: Heb. Ketubtm, writings.] The 
Greek name of the last of the 3 Jewish divisions 
of the Old Testament. They are variously reckoned, 
but usually comprise the Psalms, Proverbs, Job. Canticles, 
Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, 
Nehemiah, and Chronicles. 

The third section of the Hebrew Bible consists of what 
are called the Hagiographa or “Ketfibim,” that is [sacred] 
writings. At the head of these stand three poetical books, 
— Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. Then come the five small 
books of Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and 
Esther, which the Hebrews name the Megilloth, or “rolls. ” 
They have this name because they alone among the Hagi¬ 
ographa were used on certain annual occasions in the ser- 


Haiduks 

vice of the synagogue, and for this purpose were written 
each in a separate volume. 

W. M. Smith, 0. T. in the Jewish Ch., p. 13L 

Hagrites. See Hagarenes. 

Hague, La. See Hogue, La. 

Hague (bag). The, D. Den Haag (den baa), or 
’s Graven Hage (’s Gra'fen ba'oe). [F. La 
Haye, G. Der Haag, ML. Haga Coniitis, repr. 

D. Den Haag, tbe Haw, or 's Graven Hage, tbe 
Coimt’s Haw, that is, garden, it being orig. a 
lodge or dwelling of tbe coimts of Holland.] 
Tbe capital of tbe Netherlands and of tbe prov¬ 
ince of South Holland, situated -3 miles from 
the North Sea, in lat. 52° 4' N., long. 4° 18' 

E. The chief attractions are the Binnenhof (buildings 
used for States-General, etc.), the Mauritshuis with the 
picture-gallery, Groote Kerk, town hall, mnnicipal mu¬ 
seum, Steengracht picture-gallery and some other collec¬ 
tions, royal library, and park. The town, originally a 
hunting-lodge (hedge) of the Counts of Holland, was an 
important diplomatic center in the 17th and 18th cen¬ 
turies. It was the scene of a concert between the em¬ 
pire, Prussia, Russia, and the maritime powers in 1710, in 
order to secure tlie neutrality of northern Germany; the 
Triple Alliance (between France, England, and the N ether- 
lands) was concluded here Jan. 4,1717; and the peace be¬ 
tween Spain, Savoy, and Austria was signed here Feb. 17, 
1717. Population (1900), 212,211. 

Hague Conference. See Peace Conference. 
Hann (ban), August. Born at Grossosterbauseu, 
near Eisleben, Prussia, March 27,1792: died at 
Breslau, Prussia, May 13,1863. A German Prot¬ 
estant theologian, professor and preacher suc¬ 
cessively at Konigsberg, Leipsic, and Breslau. 
He wrote “Lehrbuch des christlichen Glau- 
bens” (1828), etc. 

Hahn, Madame (Helena Andrejevna Fade- 
jeflE). Born 1814: died at St. Petersburg, June 
24,1842. A Russian novelist, wife of an officer 
of artillery. Among her novels are “Jelaleddin,” “Ut- 
balla,” “Theophania,” and “Abbiagglo,” her best work. 
She wrote originally under the pseudonym “Zeneida 
R-wa.” 

Hahn, Johann Georg von. Born at Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main, July 11, 1811: died at Jena, 
Germany, Sept. 23,1869. An Austrian traveler, 
consul at Janina 1847, and in Syria 1851. He 
wrote “Albanesische Studien” (1854), “Reise 
von Belgrad nach Salonik” (1861), etc. 

Hahnel (ha'nel), Ernst Julius. Bom at Dres¬ 
den, March 9, 1811: died at Dresden, May 22, 
1891. A German sculptor. Among his works 
are sculptures for the theater and other build¬ 
ings in Dresden. 

Hahnemann(ha'ne-man),Christian Friedrich 
Samuel. Borr. at Meissen, Saxony, April 10, 
1755: died at Paris, July 2, 1843. A (merman 
physician, founder of homeopathy. He took the 
degree of M. D. at Erlangen in 1779, and practised for 
some years at Dresden and various other places. About 
1796 he announced a new system of medicine, which he 
subsequently developed in the work “Organon der ra- 
tlonellen Heilkunde ” (1810). 

Hahn-Hahn (han'han). Countess Ida Marie 
Luise Sophie Friederike Gustave von. Born 
at Tressow, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Germany, 
June 22,1805: died at Mainz, Germany, Jan. 12, 
1880. A German author. She was the daughter of 
Count Karl Friedrich von Hahn. In 1826 she married 
her cousin Count Friedrich Wilhelm Adolf von Hahn, but 
soon separated from him. In 1856 she became a Roman 
Catholic, and in 1852 entered as novice a convent at Angers. 
Later she founded a convent, and devoted herself there to 
good works. She published various volumes of poems, and 
the romances “ Aus der Gesellschaft ”(1838), “Grafln Faus- 
tine” (1841), etc. 

Haida (hi'da). A division of the Skittagetan 
stock of North American Indians, who still oc¬ 
cupy the (^ueen Charlotte Islands, British Amer¬ 
ica. They are famous for their carved work and baskets. 
Slavery was hereditary, the slaves being captured from 
other tribes. They still have 13 villages. Their present 
number is from 1,700 to 2,000. See Skittagetan. 

Haidarabad. See Hyderabad. 

Haidinger (M'ding-er), Wilhelm von. Born 
at Vienna, Feb. 5, 1795: died at Dornbach, near 
Vienna, March 19, 1871. An Austrian mineral¬ 
ogist and geologist, in 1823-27 he resided in Edin¬ 
burgh, and after 1840 at Vienna, where he was director of 
the Imperial Geological Institute 1849-66. He was tlie 
author of “Handbuch der bestimmendeu Mineralogie ” 
(1846), “Geognostische Ubersichtskarte der osterreich- 
ischen Monarchie ” (1847), etc. 

Haidee (hi-de'). A (Ireek girl in Byron’s “Don 
Juan.” 

Haiduks, or Hayduks (M'duks). [Hung.,‘dro¬ 
vers.’] A class of mercenary foot-soldiers in 
Himgary, of Magyar stock, distinguished for 
their gallantry in the field. For their fidelity to the 
Protestant cause Bocskay, the leader in an insurrection, in 
Hungary, rewarded them in 1606 with the privileges of 
nobility, and with a territorial possession called the Hai- 
duk district, which was enlarged as Haiduk county in 
1876. The Hungarian light infantry were called Haiduks 
in the 18th century, from a regiment constituted for a 
time by these people. 


Haifa 

Haifa (hi'f a). A town in Syria, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the Bay of Acre in lat. 32° 48' N., 
long. 35° 1' E.; the ancient Sycaminum. Popu¬ 
lation (estimated), 5,000. 

Hail, Columbia. A patriotic American song, 
written by Joseph Hopkinson in 1798 for the 
benefit of an actor. The tune was then called “The 
President's March." Under the political excitement of 
the time the song became very popular, and, though pos¬ 
sessing little poetical merit, is still kept in vogue by the 
force of patriotic sentiment, 

Hailes, Lord. See Dalrymple, Sir David. 
Haimonskinder (hi'mons-kin-der). A popular 
German romance, borrowed from the French 
“ Les quatre filz Aymon.” It appeared in 1535. 
Hainan (hl-nan'). An island belonging to the 
province of Kwangtung, China, situated be¬ 
tween the China Sea on the east, and the Gulf 
of Tongking on the west, about lat. 18°-20° N., 
long. 108° 30'-lll° E. Capital, Kiung-chow-fu. 
The surface is generally mountainous. The inhabitants 
are Chinese, and partly independent LI. Area, estimated, 
12,000-14,000 square miles. Population, estimated, about 
2 , 000 , 000 . 

Hainau, officially Haynau (hl'nou). A town 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on 
the Swift Deichsel 49 miles west by north of 
Breslau. Here, May 26,1813, the Prussians de¬ 
feated the French. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 8,115. 

Hainaut, or Hainault (ha-no'), Flem. Hene- 
gouwen (hen'e-go-ven). [¥.Mamaut, formerly 
Hainault, G. Hennegau, ML. Hannonia, Hagi- 
noia, or Comitatus Henegavensis, Flem. Hene- 
gouwen: named from the river Haine.^ A prov¬ 
ince of Belgium, bounded by West Flanders 
on the northwest. East Flanders and Brabant 
on the north, Namur on the east, and France on 
the southwest. Capital, Mens, it was a medieval 
countship, which was joined through marriage to Holland 
in 1299. In 1433 it was united to the dominions of Philip 
the Good of Burgundy, subsequently became a pos¬ 
session of Spain. Part of it was ceded to France in 
1669, and part in 1678. The remainder passed to Aus¬ 
tria in 1713-14 and shared the fortunes ’of the Bel¬ 
gian Netherlands. Area, 1,437 square miles. Population 
(1893), 1,072,012. 

Hainbur^ (hin'bora), or Haimburg (him'borG). 
A town in Lower Austria, Austria-Hungary, 
situated on the Danube 26 miles east by south 
of Vienna, near the site of the ancient (jarnun- 
tum. There is a ruined castle in the vicinity. 
Population (1890), 5,075. 

Hainicben (hi'nich-en). A town in the district 
of Leipsic, Saxony, on the Little Striegis 28 miles 
west-southwest of Dresden, it is the center of the 
German flannel manufacture. .Population (1890), 8,260. 

Hair of Berenice. See Coma Berenices. 

Haiti, or Hayti (ha'ti; F. pron. a-e-te'), Sp. 
Santo Domingo (san'to do-meng'go), and for¬ 
merly Espanola (es-pan-yo'la). Latinized as 
Hispaniola (his-pan-i-6'la). An island of the 
Greater Antilles, and next to Cuba the largest 
of the West Indian islands. It is separated from Cuba 
on the west by the Windward Passage, and from Porto 
Rico on the east by the Mona Passage, and is traversed 
from east to west by 3 mountain-ranges. It contains min¬ 
eral and especially vegetable wealth. It is divided po¬ 
litically into the republics of Haiti and Santo Domingo. 
It was discovered by Columbus in 1492, and in 1493 he es¬ 
tablished on it the first Spanish colony in the New World. 
Subsequently it was neglected, and became the prey of 
freebooters and bucaneers. About 1632 French buca- 
neers settled in the western part, which was definitely 
ceded to France in 1697. Bloody revolutionary and slave 
revolts in the French colony (1791-93) ended in the su¬ 
premacy of the blacks. Their leader, Toussaint Louver- 
ture, governed the whole island from 1796, and proclaimed 
its independence in 1801. Temporarily reduced by Le- 
clerc’s expedition (1802-03), the blacks, aided by the Eng¬ 
lish, recovered the western part, where Dessalines was em¬ 
peror 1801-06. Struggles between the blacks and mu¬ 
lattos and between rival leaders led to the division of this 
part of the island ; but it was reunited under Boyer, who 
in 1822 conquered the Spanish or eastern end. In 1844 
the Spanish part became independent, and since then the 
island has been divided politically into Haiti and the Do¬ 
minican Republic, the former occupying about one third 
in the western part. (See these names.) Total area, about 
28,250 square miles. Population, estimated, 1,380,000. 
Haiti, or Hayti. ArepubUc occupying the west¬ 
ern portion of the island of Haiti. Capital, Port- 
au-Prince. The chief export is coffee. The executive 
is vested in a president, now elected lor 7 years; and legis¬ 
lation is intrusted to an assembly comprising a senate and 
chamber of representatives. The prevailing language is a 
debased French, and the nominal religion is Roman Catho¬ 
lic. Independence was proclaimed 1801; Dessalines was 
emperor 1804-06; the eastern portion of the island was 
annexed in 1822, and finally separated in 1843 ; and Sou- 
louque was emperor 1849-69, under the title of Faustin I. 
It has suffered continually from revolutions. Area, 10,204 
square miles. Population (about nine tenths of which are 
blacks), estimated, 950,000. 

Haizinger (hits'ing-er), Anton. Born at Wil- 
fersdorf, Lower Austria, March 14, 1796 r died 
at Karlsruhe, Baden, Dee. 31,1869. An Aus¬ 
trian tenor singer. 


474 

Hajdu-B6sz6rm6ny (hoi'do-bfe'sfer-many). A 
town in the Haiduk county, Hungary, 12 miles 
northwest of Debreezin. Population (1890), 
21,238. 

Hajdu-Dorog (hoi'dS-do'rog). A town in the 
Haiduk county, Hungary, 22 miles north by 
west of Debreezin. Population (1890), 8,720. 

Hajdu-N4n4s (hoi'dd-na'nash). A town in 
the Haiduk county, Hungary, 23 miles north- 
northwest of Debreezin. Population (1890), 
14,457. 

Hajdu-Szoboszl6 (hoi'do-so'bos-lo). A town 
in the Haiduk county, Hungary, 13 miles 
southwest of Debreezin. Population (1890), 
14,728. 

Haji Khalfa (haj'e khal'fa), also called Katib 
Tcbelebi (originally Mustapha ben Abdal¬ 
lah). Died at Constantinople in 1658. A Turk¬ 
ish historian and bibliographer. He was a native 
of Constantinople; spent some years in military service ; 
studied under CadhizAdeh Effendi and Sheik A’raj Mus- 
tafazadah; and was appointed khalifa (assessor) to the 
principal of the Imperial College at Constantinople about 
1648. He wrote in Arabic a chronological work entitled 
“Takwimu ’ttaw4rikh,”and a bibliographical lexicon en¬ 
titled “Kasfu zzuniin ’an Asdmt ’1 Kutub wa 1 fumin,” 
which contains notices of 18,660 Arabic, Persian, and Turk¬ 
ish books, with memoirs of the authors (edited with Latin 
translation by Fliigel as “Lexicon bibllographicumet en- 
cyclopsedicum,” 1835-58). 

Hajipur (haj-e-p6r'). A town in the Muzaffar- 
pur district, Bengal, British India, situated on 
the Gandak, near its junction with the Ganges, 
about 5 miles north-northeast of Patna. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 25,000. 

Hajji Baba (had'je ba'ba). Adventures of. 
An Oriental novel by Morier, published in 1824 
(second part 1828). 

Hakim (ha'kem), or Hakem (ha'kem). Bom 
985: died about 1021. A Fatimite calif in Egypt, 
996 to about 1021, regarded as the founder of the 
Druses. 

Hakluyt (hak'lot), Richard. Bom about 1552: 
died at London, Nov. 23,1616. An English ge¬ 
ographer. He studied at Oxford, took holy orders, and 
was attached to the suite of the English ambassador in 
France 1583-86. In 1603 he was made arclideacon of West¬ 
minster. While in France he published an annotated edi¬ 
tion of Martyr’s “De orbe nbvo,” and an account of Lau- 
donnifere’s expedition to Florida. His ^eat collection of 
travels, “The Principall Navigations,Voiages, and Discov¬ 
eries of the English Nation,’’ first appeared in 1589, and 
was republished in a greatly enlarged form, in 3 vols., 
1598 to 1600. There are modem editions. 

Hakluyt Society. [Named in honor of Richard 
Hakluyt.] A society established in London, in 
1846, with the object of printing annotated Eng¬ 
lish editions of rare works on early geography, 
travels, and history. It has published a large 
and valuable series of books. 

Hakodate (ha-ko-da'ta), or Hakodadi (ha-ko- 
da'de). A seaport in the island of Yezo, Japan, 
situated on the Bay of Hakodate in lat. 41° 47' 
N., long. 140° 44' E. It was opened to Ameri¬ 
can commerce in 1854. Population (1891), 
55,677. 

Hakon (ha'kon), or Haco (ha'ko), I., sumamed 
“ The Good.” Born about 920: died about 961. 
King of Norway. He was an illegitimate son of Harold 
Haarfager, and was educated in England at the court of 
King Athelstan. He expelled Harold’s son and successor 
Eric and usurped the throne about 934. He alienated a 
majority of his subjects by attempting to introduce Chris¬ 
tianity, and was defeated and killed by the son of Eric about 
961. 

Hakon, or Haco, V., sumamed" The Old.” Died 
about 1263. King of Norway from 1217 to about 
1263. He annexed Greenland and Iceland to 
Norway. 

Haku (ha'ko). A country, tribe, and dialect 
of -Angola, West Africa, between the Kuanza, 
Ngango, and Kutato rivers. The country is high, 
undulating, and covered with prairie and forest. The peo¬ 
ple are well built. Their dialect, still unstudied, belongs 
to the Klmbundu cluster. 

Hal (hal). A town in the province of Brabant, 
Belgium, situated on the Senne 10 miles south¬ 
west of Brussels, it is a pUgrim resort on account of 
the shrine in its Church of Notre Dame. Population (1890), 
10,441. 

Hala, or Halla (ha'la). A town in the Hyder¬ 
abad district, Sind, British India, situated in 
lat. 25° 48' N., long. 68° 27' E. 

Halacka (ha-lak'a). [From Heb. halach, to go, 
the way, rule.] Those portions of the Talmud 
which discuss in a legal manner the precepts 
of religion and law regulating the life of man, 
as opposed to Agada (which see). 

Halah (ha'la). A place mentioned in connec¬ 
tion with Habor and Gozan as one in which 
Sargon settled the deported Israelites (2 Ki. 
xvii. 6, xviii. 11): perhaps identical with 


Hale, Nathan 

Halahu mentioned in an Assyrian geograph¬ 
ical list between Arbaha (Arrapachitis) and 
Razappa (Reseph). 

Hala (ha'la) Mountains. A mountain-range 
in eastern Baluchistan and the western part of 
Sind, British India, intersected by the Bolan 
and Mula passes. 

Halas (ho'losh). A town in the county of Pest- 
Pilis-Solt-Kiskiin, Hungary, situated in lat. 
46° 25' N., long. 19° 31'E. Population (1890), 
17,136. 

Halberstadt (hal'ber-stat). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Pmssia, on the Holzemme 30 
miles southwest of Magdeburg. It has large trade 
and manufactures. The cathedral, rebuilt very slowly af¬ 
ter a fire in 1179, was not consecrated until 1491, so that 
it illustrates the entire development of medieval archi¬ 
tecture from the Romanesque to the late Pointed. The 
west towers and fagade are in large part Romanesque, 
the nave is of the 13th century, and the transepts and 
choir chiefly of the 14th. The choir-screen is of the rich¬ 
est Pointed work. There are notable sculptures in wood 
and in alabaster of the Crucifixion, and some fine 16th- 
century paintings. The bishopric of Halberstadt, founded 
as early as the 9th century, was granted as a secular prin¬ 
cipality to Brandenburg in 1648. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 36,786. 

Halbig (hal'biG), Johann. Born at Donners- 
dorf. Lower Franconia, Bavaria, July 13,1814: 
died at Munich, Aug. 29, 1882. A German 
sculptor. His chief works are at Munich and near 
Oberammergau (group of the Crucifixion). 

Haldane (hal'dan), Janies Alexander. Bom 
at Dundee, Scotland, July 14, 1768: died at 
Edinburgh, Feb. 8,1851. A Scottish preacher, 
brother of Robert Haldane. He ofllciatedin a large 
“tabernacle ’’ in Edinburgh, and spent much of his time 
in itinerant preaching. 

Haldane, Robert. Born at London, Feb. 28, 
1764: died at Edinburgh, Dec. 12, 1842. A 
Scottish philanthropist and theological writer. 
He spent large amounts of money and much personal ef¬ 
fort in schemes for the advancement of religion in Scot¬ 
land. Both he and his brother James left the Church 
of Scotland, becoming Congregationalists and afterward 
Baptists. He published “Evidences and Authority of 
Divine Revelation” (1816: 2d ed. 1834),“Exposition of the 
Epistle to the Romans ” (1835-39), etc. 

Haldeman (hM'de-man), Samuel Stebman. 
Born near Columbia, Lancaster County, Pa., 
Aug. 12,1812: died at Chickies, near Columbia, 
Sept. 10, 1880. An American naturalist and 
philologist. He was appointed professor of the natural 
sciences at the University of Pennsylvania in 1851, and 
at Delaware College in 1856, and became professor of com¬ 
parative philology at the University of Pennsylvania in 
1869. His works include “ Freshwater Univalve Molluscs 
of the United States” (1840X “On the German Vernacular 
of Pennsylvania ” (in “Transactions of the American Philo¬ 
logical Society” 1870; in book form 1872), “Zoological 
Contributions ” (1842-43), “ Elements of Latin Pronuncia¬ 
tion ” (1861), “Aflaxes in their Origin and Application” 
(1866), “ Outlines of Etymology ” (1877), “ Word-building ” 
(1881). 

Hale (hal), Benjamin. Bom at Newbury, 
Mass., Nov. 23,1797: died there, July 15, 1863. 
An American clergyman and educator. He was 
professor of chemistry and mineralogy in Dartmouth Col¬ 
lege 1827-36, and president of Hobart College, Geneva, 
New York, 1836-68. 

Hale, Edward Everett. Born at Boston, April 
3,1822. Au American author, editor, and Uni¬ 
tarian clergyman, son of Nathan Hale (1784- 
1863). Among his works are “Ninety Days’ Worth of 
Europe” (1861), “The Man without a Country ” (1861), 
“Puritan Politics in England and New England ” (1869), 
“The Ingham Papers” (1870), “His level Best, etc.” 
(1872), “Philip Nolan’s Friends” (1876), and a number of 
volumes of sermons, boys’ books, etc. He was editor of 
the “Christian Examiner,” founder and editor of “Old 
and New,” and is now editor of " Lend a Hand ” and asso¬ 
ciate editor of “ The Lookout." 

Hale, Jobn Parker. Born at Rochester, N. H., 
March 31, 1806: died at Dover, N. H., Nov. 19, 
1873. An American statesman. He was member 
of Congress from New Hampshire 1843-46 ; United States 
senator 1847-53 and 1856-66 ; candidate of the Free Dem¬ 
ocratic party for the Presidency in 1862; and United 
States minister to Spain 1865-69. 

Hale, Sir Matthew. Bom at Alderley, Glouces¬ 
tershire, England, Nov. 1,1609: died at Aider- 
ley, Dec. 25,1676. A celebrated English jurist. 
He was judge of the Common Pleas 1653-68, and was made 
chief baron of the exchequer in 1660, and lord chief jus¬ 
tice in 1671. His chief works are “Historia Placitorum 
Coron:e ” (published in 1736), “ History of the Common Law 
of England,” and “Contemplations, Moral and Divine.” 
Hale, Natban. Bom at Coventry, Conn., June 
6,1755: died at New York, Sept. 22,1776. An 
American patriot. He graduated at Yale College in 
1773, entered the army in 1776, and became a captain in 
1776. In Sept., 1776, he was sent by General Washington to 
procure intelligence concerning the British at New York; 
was arrested in the British camp ; and was executed as a 
spy by order of Sir William Howe. A statue was erected 
to his memory in New York in 1898. 

Hale, Natban. Bom at Westhampton, Mass., 
Aug. 16,1784: died at Brookline, Mass., Feb. 9, 


Hale, Nathan 

1863. An American journalist, nephew of Na¬ 
than Hale (1755-76). He was editor of the Bos¬ 
ton “ Daily Advertiser ” from 1814. 

Hale, Mrs. (Sarah Josepha Buell). Born at 
Newport, N. H., Oct. 24, 1790: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, 187^ An American editor and writer, she 
became editor of the “Ladies’Magazine’’(Boston) in 1828, 
and of “ Godey’s Lady’s Book ” (Philadelphia) in 1837. She 
wrote “Woman’sRecord” (1853), etc. 

Haleb. See Aleppo. 

Hales, Alexander of. See Alexander of Hales. 
Hales (halz), John, surnamed" TheEver-Mem- 
orahle.” Born at Bath, England, April 19,1584: 
died at Eton, England, May 19,1656. An Eng¬ 
lish scholar and Arminian divine. He was edu¬ 
cated at Oxford, and became a fellow of Merton College. 
He attended the Synod of Dort in 1618, and in 1639 became 
canon of Windsor. His most notable work is “ Gotden Re¬ 
mains ” (1669). 

Hales, Stephen. Born at Bekeshoume, Kent, 
Sept. 7,1677: died at Teddington, near London, 
Jan. 4, 1761. An English physiologist and in¬ 
ventor. He was curate of Teddington, Middlesex, from 
1708 until his death. His chief work is “Vegetable Stat- 
icks ” (1727). 

Hal6vy (a-la-ve'), Jacques Frangois Fromen- 

tal Blie. Born at Paris, May 27, 1799: died 
at Nice, March 17,1862. A French composer, 
of Hebrew descent. He entered the Conservatoire in 
1809, and studied with Berton and Cherubini. In 1819 he 
took the grand prlx with his “Herminie.” In 1827he was 
professor of harmony at the Conservatoire, in 1833 pro¬ 
fessor of counterpoint and fugue, and in 1840 professor of 
composition. He wrote “Lemons de lecture musicale” 
(1857), “Souvenirs et portraits, etc.” (1861)., Among his 
numerous operas are “ La Juive ” (1835), “L’Eclair” (1836), 
“ Le Juif errant ” (1862). 

Halevy, Joseph. Born at Adrianople, Turkey, 
Deo. 15, 1827. A French Orientalist and trav¬ 
eler in Arabia and Abyssinia, noted as ani As- 
syriologist. His works include “Rapport sur une mis¬ 
sion archdologique dans le Y^men” (1872), “Melanges 
d’5pigraphie et d’archdologie sdmitiques” (1874), “Re- 
cherches antiques sur I’origine de la civilisation hahy- 
lonienne ” (1876), “Documents religieux de TAssyrie et de 
la Babylonie,,etc.” (1883), etc. He founded the “Revue 
Semitique d’Epigraphie et d’Histoire Ancienne.” 

Hal6vy, L4on. Born at Paris, Jan. 14, 1802: 
died at St.-Germain-en-Laye, France, Sept. 3, 
1883. A French poet and man of letters, brother 
of J. F. F. E. Hal6vy. He published theatrical 
pieces, translations, historical works, etc. 
Halevy, Ludovic. Born at Paris, Jan. 1,1834. 
A French dramatist and author, son of L6on 
Hal6vy. His works include librettos for the opdras 
boulfes “La belle H515ne” (1864), “Barbe bleue" (1866), 
“La grande duchesse de G5rolstein” (1867), “La Pdri- 
chole ” (1868), and for the opdras comiques “Carmen” from 
Merimde (1875), ‘ ‘ Le petit duo ” (1878), “ La petite made¬ 
moiselle” (1879), and the comedies “Frou-frou” (1869), 
“Le rdveUion” (1872), “La boule” (1876), “La cigale’' 
(1877), “ La petite mfere ” (1880), ‘ ‘ La roussotte ” (1881). All 
these were written in collaboration with Meilhac. Among 
his novels and romances, written alone, are “ Un scandale ” 
(1860), “ L’Abbd Constantin”(1882), “Deux mariages, etc.” 
(1885), “Mon camarade Moussard, etc.”(1886), and stories 
in “ Karikari ” (1892). 

Half Dome (haf dom), or South Dome (south 
dom). An inaccessible mountain near the east¬ 
ern end of theTosemite valley, California, 4,735 
feet above the valley, and about 8,800 feet above 
sea-level. 

Half Moon. The vessel in which Henry Hud¬ 
son sailed from Holland for America in 1609. 
He explored the coast in her, and went up the river called 
from him the Hudson River. 

Half Moon, The. An old house standing in 
Aldersgate, London, it was formerly the Half Moon 
Tavern, was much frequented by literary men, and is now 
also called, for no particular reason, “Shakspere's house.” 

Halford (hal'fprd) (originally Vaughan), Sir 
Henry. Born at Leicester, England, Oct. 2, 
1766: died at London, March 9,1844. An Eng¬ 
lish physician. He published “Essays and Orations 
delivered at the Royal College of Physicians ” (1831), etc. 

Haliburton (hal'i-ber-ton), Thomas Chand¬ 
ler : pseudonym Sam Slick. Bom at Wind¬ 
sor, Nova Scotia, Dec., 1796: died at Isleworth, 
near London, Aug. 27,1865. A British-Ameri¬ 
can humorist. He practised law at Annapolis Royal, 
and became chief justice of the Court of Common Pleas of 
Hova Scotia in 1828, and, on the abolition of this court in 
1840, Judge of the Supreme Court. He resigned and went 
to England in 1856. He wrote “The Clockmaker, or Say¬ 
ings and Doings of Samuel Slick of Slickville ” (1837: 2d 
series 1838, 3d series 1840), histories of Nova Scotia, “ The 
Attachd, or Sam Slick in England ” (1843), “ The Bubbles 
of Canada” (1839), “The Old Judge, or Life in a Colony” 
(1843), etc. 

Halicarnassus (hal''''i-kar-nas'us). [Gr. 'AXimp- 
vaaadg.'] In ancient geography, a city of Caria, 
Asia, situated on the Ceramic Gulf, on the 
mainland and the island of Zephyria, in lat. 37° 
2' N., long. 27° 25' E. it was founded by Dorians, 
and was taken and nearly destroyed by the Macedonians 
about 334 B. C. It is celebrated for the Mausoleum, the 
tomb of Mausolus, in antiquity one of the seven wonders of 
the world. It was built in 852 B. C., with the cooperation 


476 

of Soopas and the most celebrated of contemporary sculp¬ 
tors. It consisted of a noble quadrangular peristyle of 
Ionic columns on a high basement, above which rose a 
pyramid of 24 steps, supporting a quadriga. Important 
remains of the abundant sculptured decoration are in the 
British Museum. It is also famous as the birthplace of 
Herodotus and of Dionysius. The site is now occupied by 
the modern Budrun. 

Halicz (ha'lich). A town in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Dniester 59 miles 
southeast of Lemberg. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 3,887. 

Halidon Hill. A hill about 2 miles northwest 
of Berwick-on-Tweed, England. Here, July 19 , 
1333, the English under Edward in. defeated the Scots 
under the regent Archibald Douglas. 

Halifax (hal'i-faks). [ME. Halifax, appar.from 
AS. hdlig, holy, andfeax, hair. Another view 
makes the second element/ace. The legends 
which explain these different views appear to 
be inventions.] A town in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire, England, situated on the Hebbele, 
near its junction with the Calder, 14 miles west- 
southwest of Leeds, it is an important seat of the 
manufacture of woolen (especially of carpets) and of cot¬ 
ton. The chief buildings are the town hall, the piece- 
hall (originally used for piece-goods), the parish church, 
All Souls’ Church, and other churches. It returns 2 mem¬ 
bers to Parliament. Population (1901), 104,933. 
Halifax. A seaport and the capital of Nova 
Scotia, situated on Halifax harbor in lat. 44° 
40' N., long. 63° 35' W. it has important commerce 
and fisheries, is a leading military post, and is the chief na¬ 
val station in British North America. It is very strongly 
fortified. It was founded in 1749. Population (1901), 
40,832. 

Halifax, Bari of. See Montagu, Charles. 
Halifax, Marquis of. See Savile, George. 
Hall (h41), Mrs. (Anna Maria Fielding). 

Born at Dublin, Ireland, Jan. 6, 1800: died at 
East Moulsey, Surrey, England, Jan. 30, 1881. 
A British author, wife of S. C. Hall, she wrote 
“Sketches of Irish Character ” (1829), "Lights and Shad¬ 
ows of Irish Life ” (1838), and other novels and tales of 
Irish life; with her husband, "Ireland, its Scenery, etc.” 
(1841-43), and other works. 

Hall, Asaph. Born at Goshen, Conn., Oct. 15, 
1829. An American astronomer. He was prof essor 
of mathematics in the navy from 1863, and was stationed 
at the naval observatory in Washington from 1862, retir¬ 
ing in 1891. In 1874 he observed the transit of Venus at 
Vladivostok, Siberia. 

Hall, Basil. Born at Edinburgh, Dec. 31,1788: 
died at Portsmouth, England, Sept. 11, 1844. 
A British naval officer, traveler, and author, in 
the Lyra he accompanied Lord Amherst’s embassy to China 
in 1816, returning in 1817. During this voyage impor¬ 
tant explorations of the eastern seas were made. Hall 
had an interview with Napoleon at St. Helena. In 1827- 
1828 he visited the United States. He became insane in 
1842. Among his works are “Account of a Voyage of 
Discovery to the West Coast of Corea, etc.” (1818), “ Jour¬ 
nal written on the Coasts of Chili, Peru, and Mexico” 
(1824), “Travels in North America” (1829), “Fragments 
of Voyages and Travels ” (1831-33). 

Hall, Charles Francis. Born at Rochester, 
N.H.,1821: died in Greenland, Nov. 8,1871. An 
American arctic explorer. He received a common- 
school education, and followed various occupations, includ¬ 
ing those of blacksmithing and engraving. Becoming in¬ 
terested in the late of Sir John Franklin, he undertook, 
fitted out by private subscription, a journey to the arctic 
regions in search of the documents and possible survivors 
of his expedition. He left New London May 29,1860, and 
domesticated himself with the Eskimos, whose roving 
habits brought him over much of the territory he desired 
to explore. He returned to New London Sept. 13, 1862, 
having failed in the main object of his journey, but hav¬ 
ing discovered relics of Frobisher’s expedition of 1677-78. 
He made a second journey of a similar character 1864^9, 
during which he discovered numerous relics of the Fraiik- 
lin expedition. July 3, 1871, he sailed from New London 
in the Polaris, in command of an expedition to the north 
pole. The Polaris passed through Smith Sound into Kane 
Sea, thence through Kennedy and Robeson channels to 
the Polar Sea, and Aug. 30, 1871, reached lat. 82° 11' N., 
the highest point then attained by any vessel. The expe¬ 
dition went into winter quarters at Thank God Harbor, 
Greenland. He became ill Oct. 24,1871, on the return from 
a sledge journey to Cape Brevoort, and died of apoplexy 
Nov. 8,1871, the command devolving on S. 0. Buddington. 
He published ‘ ‘ Arctic Researches ” (1864). 

Hall, Dominick Augustine. Born in South 
Carolina, 1765: died at New Orleans, Dec. 12, 
1820. An American jurist. He became United 
States judge for Louisiana in 1812. In March, 1816, while 
New Orleans was under martial law, he granted a writ of 
habeas corpus for the release of Louis Louillier, who had 
been arrested by General Andrew Jackson for exciting 
discontent among the troops. General Jackson refused 
to recognize the authority of the court, rearrested Louil¬ 
lier, and committed Hall to jail. Hall, having been released 
the next day, fined the general 81,000 for contempt of court 
in disregarding a writ of habeas corpus and in imprison¬ 
ing a judge. 

Hall, or Halle, Bdward. Died 1547. Au Eng¬ 
lish historian, author of ‘ ‘ The Union of the Two 
Noble and Illustrious Families of Lancaster and 
York” (1542: generally called “Hall’s Chroni¬ 
cle”). Grafton, Holinshed, and Stow borrowed from him, 
and Shakspere followed him in some of his historical plays. 
The chronicle was reprinted in 1809 by Ellis. 


Halle 

Hall, Fitzedward. Born at Troy, N. Y., March 
21, 1825: died at Marlesford, Suffolk, Feb. 1, 
1901. An American philologist. He graduated 
at Harvard in 1846; resided in India 1846-62, becoming pro¬ 
fessor in the government college at Benares in 1853, and 
servingas inspector of schools for various districts 1856-62; 
went to Loudon in 1862, and became professor of Sanskrit 
in Kings College; and in 1869 removed to Marlesford, 
Suffolk. He published various Sanskrit works, “ Recent 
Exemplifications of False Philology ” (1872), “Modern Eng¬ 
lish ” (1873), “ On English Adjectives in -abie ” (1877), etc. 

Hall, James. Bom at Philadelphia, Aug. 19, 
1793: died near Cincinnati, Ohio, July 5, 1868. 
An American author. He published “Letters from 
the West ”(1829), “Legends of the West ” (1832), “Tales of 
the Border” (1835), “Sketches of the West”(1836), and, 
with McKenney, “History of the Indian Tribes ”(1838-44). 

Hall, James. Born at Hingham, Mass., Sept. 
12, 1811: died at Bethlehem, N. H., Aug. 7, 
1898. A noted American geologist and pa¬ 
leontologist. He was assistant professor of chemistry 
at the Rensselaer Polytechnic School 1832-36, when he 
became professor of geology. He began his labors on the 
geoiogical survey of New York in 1836, devoting himseif 
after 1843 chiefly to paieontology. He published “ The 
Paleontology of New York,” etc. 

Hall, Josepk. Born at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Eng¬ 
land, July 1, 1574: died at Higham, near Nor¬ 
wich, England, Sept. 8,1656. An English bishop 
and anthor. He was educated at Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge, of which he became a fellow ; held the living 
of Hawstead and a canonry at Wolverhampton; and be¬ 
came bishop successively of Exeter and Norwich. Of the 
latter see he was deprived by Parliament. He published 
satires under the title “ Virgidemiarum: First three books 
of toothless Satires” (1597), and a second volume “Last 
-three books of byting Satires ” (1598), “ Epistles ” (1608-11), 
“Contemplations” (1612-26), “Paraphrase of Hard Texts, 
etc. ” (1633), controversial works, etc. 

Hall, Marshall. Born atBasford, Notts, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 18,1790: died at Brighton, England, 
Aug. 11, 1857. An English physician, noted for 
his researches on the nervous system, and for 
the “Marshall Hall method” of treating as¬ 
phyxia. Hepractised at London 1826-53; became a fellow 
of the Royal Society of Physicians in 1841; and delivered 
the Gulstonian lectures in 1842, and the CYoonian 1850-52. 
His chief works are “The Diagnosis of Diseases ” (1817), 
and “ Principles of the Theory and Practice of Medicine ” 
(1837). 

Hall, Newman. Born May 22,1816: died Feb. 
18, 1902. An English Congregational clergy¬ 
man. He was minister of the Albion Congregational 
Church at Hull from 1842 to 1864, when he took charge of 
Surrey Chapel, known as Rowland Hill’s Chapel, in Black- 
friars Road, London. lu 1876 he removed with his congre¬ 
gation to Christ Church, a splendid edifice erected chiefly 
through his exertions. He resigned his pastorate in 1892. 
He was the author of “ Lectures in America ” (1868), “ Pil¬ 
grim Songs ” (1871),“ Come to Jesus ’’and other tracts, etc. 
Hall, Robert. Born at Arnesby, Leicestershire, 
May 2,1764: died at Bristol, Feb. 21,1831. An 
English pulpit orator of the Baptist (jhureh. He 
preached at Bristol 1786-90, at Cambridge 1791-1806, at 
Leicester 1807-26, and at Bristol 1826-31. His works in 6 
vols. were edited by Olinthus Gregory (1832). 

Hall, Samuel Carter. Born at Waterford, Ire¬ 
land, May 9,1800: died at Kensington, London, 
March 16, 1889. A British author and editor. 
He edited or subedited “The Literary Observer,” “The 
Amulet,” “New Monthly Magazine,” “The Town,” “Art 
Union Journal,” “Social Notes.” He wrote “Baronial 
Halls of England, etc. ” (1848), etc., and, with his wife, “ Ire¬ 
land, its Scenery, etc. ”(1841-43), and very many other works. 
Halla, See Hala. 

Hallam (hal'am), Arthur Henry. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 1, l8ll: died at Vienna, Sept. 15,1833. 
An English essayist, son of Henry Hallam. He 
formed an intimacy with Tennyson, to whose sister he was 
betrothed, and by whom he has been commemorated in the 
poem “In Memoriara.” His literary remains were pub¬ 
lished in 1834. 

Hallam (hal'am), Henry. Bom at Windsor, 
England, July 9,1777: died at Penshurst,Kent, 
England, Jan. 21,1859. An English historian. 
He graduated with the degree of B. A. at Oxford (Christ 
Church) in 1799, was afterward called to the bar, and was 
for many years a commissioner of stamps. In 1812 he in¬ 
herited a competent fortune from his father, which en¬ 
abled him to withdraw from the practice of law and de¬ 
vote himself to historical studies. His chief works are 
“ A View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages ” 
(1818), “The Constitutional History of England from the 
Accession of Henry VII. to the Death of George 11.” (1827), 
and the “Introduction to the Literature of Europe in the 
16th, 16th, and 17th Centuries ” (1837-39). 

Halland (bal'land). A maritime laen of south¬ 
ern Sweden, lying on the Cattegat. Area, 1,899 
square miles. Population (1893), 137,00^ 
Halle, or Halle-an-der-Saale (hal'le-an-der- 
za'le), formerly also Halle-in-Sachsen (hal'le- 
in-zak'sen). A city in the province of Saxony, 
Prussia, on the Saale 20 miles northwest of 
Leipsic. it has important salt-works and considerable 
trade, and manufactures machinery, starch, and sugar. 
Objects of interest are the university, cathedral, Markt- 
kirche, Church of St. Maurice, Red Tower, Rathaus, and 
Francke’s Institutions. It was the birthplace of Handel. 
Halle w^s a Hanseatic town. It was acquired by Bran¬ 
denburg in 1648. The French stormed it in 1806. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 156,611. 


Halle, Adam de la 

Halle, Adam de la. See La Ralle. 

Halleck (hal'ek), Fitz-Greene. Born at Guil¬ 
ford, Conn., July 8,1790; died at Guilford, Nov. 
19, 1867. An American poet. He was one of the 
original trustees of the Astor Library (New York). With 
J. R. Drake he wrote the “Croaker” papers in the New 
York “Evening Post” (1819). Among his poems are 
“Fanny” (1819), “Marco Bozzaris” (1827). His poetical 
works were edited and published in 1869 by James Grant 
Wilson. . 

Halleck, Henry Wager. Born at WesternviUe, 
Oneida County, N. Y., Jan. 16, 1815: died at 
LouisviUe, Ky., Jan. 9,1872. An American gen¬ 
eral. He graduated at West Point in 1839; served in the 
Mexican war; was promoted captain of engineers in 1853; 
and in 18.54 resigned his commission in order to take up 
the practice of law at San Francisco. He was appointed 
major-general in the Union array at the outbreak of the 
Civil War, and assumed command of the Department of 
the Missouri Nov. 9, 1861, and of the Department of the 
Mississippi March 11, 1862. He commanded in person at 
the siege of Corinth, which he occupied May 30,1862. He 
assumed command as general-in-chief of all the armies of 
the United States, with headquarters at Washington, July 

11, 1862, an office in which he was superseded by General 
Grant, March 12, 1864. He was chief of staff to Grant, 
March 12, 18B4,-April 19, 1866, when he was appointed to 
the command of the division of the .Tames. He published 
“International Law ” (1861), “Elements of International 
Law and Laws of War” (1866X etc. 

Halleiu (hal'llu). A town in Salzburg, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Salzach 8 miles south 
of Salzburg. It is noted for its salt-mines. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 3,945. 

Hallelujak Victory, The. A victory said to 
have been gained by the Britons over the Piets 
and Scots at Mold in Flintshire, March 30, 430. 
It was named from the war-cry adopted by the Britons 
at the suggestion of St. Germain, bishop of Auxerre, who 
was present at the battle. 

Hallenga (hal-leng'ga). See Bisliarin. 

Haller (hal'ler), Albrecht von. Born at Bern, 
Switzerland, Oct. 16, 1708: died at Bern, Dee. 

12, 1777. A distinguished Swiss physiologist, 
anatomist, botanist, and poet. He studied at Tu¬ 
bingen, Leyden, and Basel; traveled in France, England, 
Holland, and Germany ; and settled as a physician at Bern 
in 1729, where he became city physician and librarian. His 
works include “ Elementa physiologiae corporis humani ” 
(1757-66), “Bibliotheca botanica” (1771-72), “Bibliotheca 
anatomica” (1774-77), “ Bibliotheca chirurgica ” (1774-76), 
“ Bibliotheca medicinse practicse ” (1776-87), “ Iconum 
anatomicarum, etc.” (1743), etc. 

Haller, Berthold. Born at Aldmgen, near Eott- 
weil, Wiirtemberg, 1492: died at Bern, Feb. 25, 
1536. A Swiss preacher, influential in estab¬ 
lishing the Reformation at Bern. 

Halley (hal'i), Edmund. Born at Haggerston, 
Shoreditch, London, Nov. 8,1656: died at Green¬ 
wich, Jan. 14,1742. A celebrated English astron¬ 
omer. His father was engaged in the business of soap¬ 
boiling in London. He studied at St. Paul’s School, and 
in 1673 entered Queen’s College, Oxford, but left the uni¬ 
versity in 1676 without taking a degree. His astronomical 
studies were begun in his boyhood (his first communica¬ 
tion to the Royal Society was sent before he was 20), and 
in 1676 he sailed for St. Helena for the purpose of observ¬ 
ing the positions of the fixed stars in the southern hemi¬ 
sphere. The importance of observations made during this 
trip led Flamsteed to name him “the Southern Tycho.” 
On Nov. 7, 1677, he made at St. Helena “ the first complete 
observation of a transit of Mercury.” In 1678 he was 
elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He was a friend of 
Sir Isaac Newton, and printed the “ Principia ” at his own 
cost. He was assistant secretary of the Royal Society and 
editor of the “ Philosophical Transactions ” 1685-93 ; was 
appointed Savllian professor of geometry at Oxford in 1710; 
became secretary of the Royal Society in 1713; and was 
appointed successor to Flamsteed as astronomer royal in 
1721. From Nov., 1698, to Sept., 1700, he explored the South 
Atlantic in the Paramour Pink (returning once to Eng¬ 
land) for the purpose of studying the variation of the com¬ 
pass and discovering southern lands, and reached lat. 62“ 
S. In 1701, in the same vessel, he surveyed the tides and 
coasts of the English Channel. He is best known from his 
studies of comets. He inferred from his computations that 
the comets of 1531,1607, and 1682 were in reality the same 
body, and predicted its return in 1768, a prediction which 
was verified by its appearance on Christmas day of that 
year. This comet has since been known by his name. 
Hallingdal (bal'ling-dal). Avalleyin southern 
Norway, about lat. 60°-61° N., noted for its con¬ 
nection with, the ancient sagas. 
Halliwell-Phillipps (hal'i-wel-fil'ips), James 
Orchard. Born at Chelsea, London, June 21, 
1820: died at Hollingbury Copse, near Brighton, 
Jan. 3,1889. An English antiquarian andShak- 
sperian scholar. He was the son of Thomas Halliwell, 
but in 1872 he succeeded to the property of his wife’s father, 
Thomas Phillipps, and assumed that name. He became 
connected with the Shakspere Society in 1841. In March, 
1872, he bought the theater at Stratford-on-Avon; he was 
also the means of buying Shakspere’s house. New Place, at 
Stratford-on-Avon, and conveyed it to the corporation of 
Stratford. Among his works are “Early History of Free- 
Masonry in England ” (1843), “ Nursery Eh]nnes of England, 
etc.“(1845), “Dictionary of Archaicand Provincial Words” 
(1847), “Outlines of the Life of Shakspere” (1848). In 
1853-65he published a folio edition of Shakspere in 16 vols., 
and in 1862-71 “ Lithographed Facsimiles of the Shakspe- 
rian Quartos.” He edited many Middle English and early 
modem English works. 


476 

Hall of Fame, G. Ruhmeshalle (ro'mes-hal- 
le). A building at Munich, Bavaria, completed 
1853, consisting of a Greek Doric portico, with 
projecting wings, raised on a high basement of 
masonry. The portico contains 80 busts of celebrated 
Bavarians. The colossal statue of Bavaria, in bronze, by 
Schwanthaler, which stands beside the Ruhmeshalle, is 62 
feet high: it represents a woman of robust form holding 
a wreath in her raised left hand, and with the Bavarian 
lion sejant by her side. 

Hallowell (hol'o-wel or hal'o-wel). A city in 
Kennebec County, Maine, situated on the Ken¬ 
nebec 2 miles south of Augusta. It exports 
gi’anite. Population (1900), 2,714. 

Hallstadt (hal'stat). Lake of. A lake in 
the Salzkammergut, Austria-Hungary, 7 miles 
south of Ischl, noted for picturesque scenery. 
Length, 5 miles. 

Hallstatt (hal'stat). A village in Upper Aus¬ 
tria, Austria-Hungary, situated on Hallstiitter 
See 32 miles southeast of Salzburg: a salt¬ 
mining center. 

Hallue (a-lii'). A small tributary of the Somme, 
department of Somme, northern France. Near 
it, 6 miles northeast of Amiens, the Germans (about 20.- 
000) under Mauteuffel defeated the French (40,000-50,000) 
under Faidherbe, Dec. 23, 1870. 

Halluin (a-lu-ah'). A town in the department 
of Nord, France, on the Belgian frontier, near 
the Lys, 11 miles north by east of Lille. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 14,841. 

Hallwyler (hal'vel-er) See. A lake in Switzer¬ 
land, 16 miles north of Lucerne. Length, flj- 
miles. 

Halm (halm), Karl von. Born at Munich, April 
5,1809: died there, Oct. 5,1882. A German clas¬ 
sical philologist and critic, from 1856 director 
of the state library and professor at the univer¬ 
sity in Munich. 

Halmstad (halm'stad). A seaport and the capi¬ 
tal of the laen of Halland, Sweden, situated on 
the Cattegat, at the mouth of the Nissa, in lat. 
56° 40' N., long. 12° 52' E. it has important salmon- 
fisheries, and is the seat of an old castle. Population (1890), 
11,825. 

Halmstad, Laen of. See Halland. 

Halpine (hal'pin), Charles G. Born at Old- 
castle, County Meath, Ireland, Nov., 1829: died 
at New York, Aug. 3,1868. An American jour¬ 
nalist and humorist, author of the “ Miles O’Reil¬ 
ly” papers, etc. He came to the United States in 1861 ; 
became assistant editor of the Boston “ Post ” in 1852, and 
editor of the New York “Leader” in 1857 ; served in the 
Federal army 1861-64 ; became assistant adjutant-general 
and colonel in 1862; and was editor of the New York “Cit¬ 
izen” in 1864, and register of the county of New York in 
1867. 

Hals (hals), Frans. Born at Antwerp about 1580: 
died at Haarlem, Netherlands, Aug., 1666. A 
celebrated Dutch portrait-painter. His works are 
in all the principal museums and galleries in England and 
on the Continent. The “ Hllle Bobbe ” in the Metropoli¬ 
tan Museum, New York, is probably by his son Frans. 
There is a genuine ‘ ‘ Hille Bobbe ” in the Berlin Museum. 
Five of his seven sons were painters. 

Halstead (hal'sted). Atown in Essex, England, 
situated on the Colne 43 miles northeast of Lon¬ 
don. Population (1891), 6,056. 

Halyburton (hal'i-ber-ton), Thomas. Born at 
Dupplin, Perthshire, Scotland, Dec. 25, 1674: 
died at St. Andrews, Scotland, Sept. 23, 1712. 
A Scottish divine, professor of divinity in St. 
Andrews University. His works, “Natural Relipon 
Insufficient” (1714), “The Great Concern of Salvation” 
(1721), etc., were published posthumously. 

Halys (ha'lis). The ancient name of the river 
Kizil Irmak. 

Ham (ham). One of the sons of Noah, the re¬ 
puted ancestor of the Hamitic races. 

Ham (am). A town in the department of Somme, 
France, situated on the Somme 35 miles east- 
southeast of Amiens. It is noted for its castle, dating 
in its present form from the 16th century: a picturesque 
fortress grouped about a central cylindrical donjon 100 
feet in diameter and 100 high, with walls 36 feet thick. 
This has long been used as a state prison: among the 
prisoners have been Joan of Arc, the prince of Condd, Poli- 
gnao, Louis Napoleon (1840-46), Cavaignac, and Changar- 
nier. It was surrendered to the Germans Nov. 21, 1870. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,082. 

Hamadan (ha-ma-dan'). A towu in the prov¬ 
ince of Irak-Ajemi, Persia, about lat. 34° 48' 
N., long. 48° 25' E. It has been identifled with 
Ecbatana. Population, estimated, 30,000. See 
Ecbatana. 

Hamah (ha'ma). See Hamath. 

Hamal(ha-mal'). [Ar.7iai»o7,aram.] Theusual 
name of the second-magnitude star a Arietis, in 
the forehead of the animal. 

Haman (ha'man). A Persian courtier of the 
5th century b. c. (See Esther iii.-vii.) He was 


Hameln, Piper of 

hanged on the gallows he had caused to be 
made for Mordecai. 

Hamann (ha'man), Johann Georg. Born at 
Konigsberg, Prussia, Aug. 27, 1730: died at 
Munster, Prussia, June 21, 1788. A noted Ger¬ 
man littdrateur and philosophical writer, sur- 
named “the Magus of the North.” His col¬ 
lected works were edited by Roth 1821-43. 
Hamar (ha-mar'). A small town in southern 
Norway, on Lake Mjosen. 
Hamasah(ha-ma'se). [Ar.,lit.‘bravery.’] The 
title of various collections of Arabian poems, of 
which the most celebrated is that in 10 books 
compiled by Abu-Teman in the 9th century. It 
was edited with a Latin translation by G. W. F. 
Freytag 1828-51. 

Hamath (ha'math). [Heb.,‘walled place,’ ‘for¬ 
tress.’] A city in upper Syria, situated on the 
Orontes in lat. 35° 10' N., long. 36° 39' E., 
now called Hamah. Hamath was capital of a king¬ 
dom to which the territory of Israel reached under David, 
Solomon, and Jeroboam II. It often came in contact with 
Assyria, In the great confederation of the 12 cities against 
.Shalmaneser II., about 860 B. C., IiTiulena, king of Ha¬ 
math, was, with the King of Damascus, the leader. Tiglath- 
Pileser III., about 730 B. C., took tribute from Eni-ilu, 
king of Hamath; and Sargon (722-705) records that he 
“rooted out the land of Amatu.” Antiochus IV. Epipha- 
nes (175-164) gave it the name Epiphania, by which it 
was known to the Greeks and Romans. In 639 A. D. it 
fell into the hands of the Arabs. The Arab historian Abul- 
feda was its governor 1310-31. Hamath is in Gen. x. 18 
enumerated among the descendants of Canaan. The Ha- 
matites were closely akin to the Hittites, if not a Hittite 
division. Of late, what are supposed,to be Hittite inscrip¬ 
tions have been discovered in Hamath. 

Hamaxiki. See Levkas. 

Hambach (ham'baeh). A village in the circle 
of Neustadt, Bavarian Palatinate. At the castle 
here a political assembly of about 20,000 persons (Ham- 
bacher Fest) was held May 27,1832. This is noteworthy as 
the first public appearance of the republican party in Ger¬ 
many. 

Hamblet (ham'blet). Prince of Denmarke, 
Hystorie of. A translation from one of Belle- 
forest’s “ Histoires tragiqnes.” The original was 
written in 1670, and the translation was made soon after. 
It is in black-letter quarto. There can be very little doubt 
that Shakspere took his “Hamlet” from it. 

Hamburg (ham'berg; G. pron. ham'boro). [D, 
Hamhro, Dan. Hamhorg, F. Hambourg, It. Am- 
burgo, Sp. Hamburgo.'] A state of the German 
Empire, comprising the city of Hamburg, its 
suburbs, the neighboring territory of Bergedorf 
and some smaller districts, and the outlying 
territory of Ritzebiittel, inclosed in Prussia, it 
is a republic, having a Senate (18 members) and a Burger- 
schaft or House of Burgesses (160 members). It has 1 mem¬ 
ber in the Bundesrat, and 3 in the Reichstag. The pre¬ 
vailing religion is Protestant. (For history) see Hamburg 
(city), below.) Area, 158 square miles. Population (1900), 
768,349. 

Hamburg. [D. Hambro, Hamborgh, Dan. Sw. 
Hatnborg, F. Hambourg, Sp. Pg. Hamburgo, It. 
Amburgo, ML. Hamburgum, Hamburga, from G. 
Hamburg,OWA.Hammahurg.'] Afreecity,form- 
ing with its territory a state of the German Em¬ 
pire. The city is situated on the Elbe, at the mouth of the 
Alster, in lat. 63° 33' N., long. 9° 68' E. It is the most impor¬ 
tant seaport of Germany, and, next to London, Liverpool, 
and Glasgow, the chief commercial place in Europe. It 
trades especially with Great Britain, the United States, and 
northern Europe ; is an important place of embarkation 
foremigrants; and is tlie terminus of various steamship 
lines, including the Hamburg-American to New York. Its 
exports are grain, iron, fancy goods, butter, hides, etc. The 
city consists of theAltstadtand:Neustadt, and the subur)js 
of St. Georg and St. Pauli. Altona adjoins it. There are 
extensive harbors and quays. St. Nicholas, one of the 
most important of modern churches in the Pointed style, 
was built by Sir G. Gilbert Scott. The architecture repre¬ 
sents the most ornate type of the 13th century, with pro¬ 
fuse sculpture inside and out. The length is 286 feet; that 
of the transepts, 151. The western spire is 473 feet high, 
and is surpassed in Europe only by the cathedrals of Co¬ 
logne, Ulm, and Rouen, and the Eiffel Tower. Other ob¬ 
jects of interest are the Church of St. Peter, exchange, 

J ohanneum (library, museum). Lake Binnen-Alster, Kunst- 
halle (picture-gallery), zoological garden, and museums. 
Hamburg was founded about 808, and was the seat of an 
archbishopric 834-1223. It was one of the chief Hanseatic 
cities. Its position as a free imperial city was acknow¬ 
ledged in 1510. The Reformation was introduced in 1529. 

It was incorporated with France in 1810; an attempt at 
rebellion was punished by Davout in 1813 ; and it regained 
its freedom in 1814. It has been successively a member of 
the Germanic Confederation, North Germ an Confederation, 
and German Empire. In 1842 it suffered from a fire. It 
joined the Zollverein iu 1888. Population (1900), with 
suliurbs, 705,738. 

Hamefkuttelli. See Atuamih. 

Hameln (ha'meln). A town in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, on the Hamel and Weser 
24 miles south of Hannover, it is noted in connec¬ 
tion with the legendary “piper of Hameln ” (see below), 
and contains the “Rattenfangerhaus.” It was the scene 
of a Swedish victory over the Imperialists in 1633. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 13,675. 

Hameln (ha'meln). or Hamelin (ham'e-lin). 
Piper of, or T1 i6 Pied Pip6r of. In medieval 


Hameln, Piper of 

legend, a magician who in the year 1284, for a 
stipulated sum of money, freed the town of 
Hameln from a plague of rats by playing on 
his pipe and leading the vermin, which fol¬ 
lowed the music, into the river where they were 
drowned. When the townsmen refused to pay the 
money, the piper returned and, again playing on his 
magical pipe, led the way through the Bungen-Strasse out 
of the town, this time followed by 130 children. He led 
them to a hill called the Koppenberg, into which they all 
entered and disappeared. The event is recorded in inscrip¬ 
tions on the Rathaus and elsewhere in the town, and was 
long regarded as historical. The legend has been told in 
rime by Robert Browning. He apparently founded it on 
Verstegan’s account in his “Restitution of Decayed Intel¬ 
ligence ’’ (1634). Brandenburg, Lorch, and other towns 
have a similar tradition, and there are Chinese and Persian 
legends much resembling it. 

Hamer ling (ha'mer-ling), Eobert, Bom at 
Kirchberg, Lower Austria, March 24,1830: died 
at Gratz, July 13,1889. An Austrian poet. His 
works include the epic poems “Ahasver in Rom ” (1866), 
“Der Konig von Sion ” (1868), etc. 

Hamerton (ham'er-tpn), Philip Gilbert. Born 
Sept. 10, 1834; died Nov. 6, 1894. An Eng¬ 
lish writer on art, landscape-painter, and etcher. 
His works include “Thoughts about Art ’(1862), “Etching 
and Etchers" (1866), “Contemporai'y French Painters” 
(1867X “ Painting in France, etc.” (1868), “ The Intellectual 
Life” (1873), “The Graphic Arts’* (1882), “Human Inter¬ 
course” (1884). _ He also wi'ote several romances, and re¬ 
printed (1888) his articles written for “The Portfolio,” an 
art periodical which he planned in 1869 ; and in 1889 he 
published “ French and English : a Comparison," founded 
on his contributions to the “Atlantic Monthly.” 

Hami (ha-me'), orKhamil (kha-mel'). Atown 
in Sungaria, Chinese empire, situated about 
lat. 42° 50' N., long. 93° 40' (?) E.: an important 
trading center. 

Hamilcar (ha-mil'kar), sumamed Barca (bar'- 
ka) or Barcas (bar'kas). Killed in Spain, 229 
or 228 B. c. A Carthaginian general. He held 
Mount Ercte (Monte Pellegrino), Sicily, against theRomans 
247-244; held Mount Eryx 244-241; suppressed the war 
with the mercenaries 241-238; and began the reduction 
of Spain to a Carthaginian province. 

Hamilton (ham'il-tpn). A town in Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, on the Clyde, near the mouth of the 
Avon, 10 miles southeast of Glasgow. Near it is 
Hamilton Palace, a seat of the Duke of Hamilton, formerly 
noted for its pictures and other art treasures that were 
sold by auction in 1882. The ruined Cadzow Castle, the 
former seat of the Hamiltons, is in the vicinity. Bothwell 
Bridge is near by. Hamilton belongs to the Ealkirk district 
of parliamentary burghs. Population (1891), 24,863. 

Hamilton. A town in Victoria, Australia, situ¬ 
ated on Grange Burne creek in lat. 37° 44:' S., 
long. 142° 1' E. 

Hamilton. The capital of the Bermudas, situ¬ 
ated on Great Bermuda, the largest of the group. 
Hamilton. A city and lake port, the capital of 
Wentworth County, Ontario, Canada, situated 
on Burlington Bay, western end of Lake On¬ 
tario, 36 miles southwest of Toronto, it is at the 
head of navigation on Lake Ontario, and has Important 
commerce and manufactures. Population (1901), 62,634. 
Hamilton. A town in Madison County, New 
York, situated on the Chenango River 36 miles 
southeast of Syracuse. It is the seat of the 
Baptist institutions Hamilton Theological Sem¬ 
inary and Colgate (formerly Madison) Univer¬ 
sity. 

Hamilton. A manufacturing city, capital of 
Butler County, Ohio, situated on the_Miami 
River 20 miles north of Cincinnati. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 23,914. 

Hamilton. A family of the Scottish nobility 
descended from Sir Gilbert de Hamilton (13th 
century) . The leading representatives are the Dukes of 
Abercorn and Hamilton. The present (13th) Duke of Ham¬ 
ilton (surname, Doiiglas-Hamilton) is tlie premier peer of 
Scotland. 

Hamilton, Alexander. Born in the island of 
Nevis, West Indies, Jan. 11,1757: died at New 
York, July 12, 1804. A celebrated American 
statesman. He settled in New York in 1772; attracted 
attention as a pamphleteer in the political agitation pre¬ 
ceding the Revolution, 1774-75 ; entered the Continental 
service as an artillery captain in 1776; was a member of 
Washington’s staff 1777-81; served with distinction at 
Yorktown in 1781; was a member of the Continental Con¬ 
gress 1782-83, of the Constitutional Convention in 1787, and 
of the New York ratifying convention in 1788 ; was secre¬ 
tary of the treasury 1789-95 ; was appointed commander- 
in-chief of the army injl799 ; and was mortally wounded by 
Aaron Burr in a duel atWeehawken, New Jersey, July 11, 
1804. He was the chief author of tlie “Federalist "(which 
see). His works have been edited by his son J. C. Hamil¬ 
ton (7 vols., 1861). See “Lives ” by J. C. Hamilton (1834-40), 
Renwiok (1841), Morse (1876), Shea (1880), and Lodge 
(1882). 

Hamilton, Count Anthony. Bom probably 
at Roscrea, Tipperary, Ireland, 1646: died at 
St.-Germain-en-Laye, France, Aug. 6, 1720. A 
French author, of British descent, third son of 
Sir George Hamilton (fourth son of the first 
Earl of Abercorn), and brother-in-law of the 


477 

Comte de Gramont whose “M6moires” he 
wrote (1713). He also wrote “ Contes de faerie,” etc. 
His complete works were published in 1812. 

Hamilton, Claud, Lord Paisley, commonly 
called Lord Claud Hamilton. Born about 
1543: died 1622. A Scottish politician, fourth 
son of the second Earl of Arran. He fought for 
Queen Mary at the battle of Langside; was implicated 
in the assassination of the regent Murray; was driven from 
Scotland in 1579 ; entered the service of Queen Elizabeth ; 
and returned to Scotland, becoming there a leader of the 
Roman Catholic party. 

Hamilton, Elizabeth. Born at Belfast, July 
21, 1758: died at Harrogate, England, July 23, 
1816. A British writer, she wrote “ A Hindoo Ra¬ 
jah” (a series of criticisms on England, 1796), “Memoirs 
of Modern Philosophies ” (a humorous work, 1800), “ Let¬ 
ters on Education " (1801-02), “ The Cottagers of Glenhur- 
nie ” (1808), etc. 

Hamilton, Lady (Emma Lyon). Born about 
1761: died at Calais, Jan. 15, 1815. An English¬ 
woman, wife of Sir William Hamilton (ambas¬ 
sador at Naples), and mistress of Lord Nelson. 
She was of humble birth, Ollterate, and of loose charac¬ 
ter, mistress of several persons, including Charles Greville 
and Sir William Hamilton before she married the latter. 
In early life she possessed great beauty of face and figure: 
later she became very fleshy. She attained considerable 
social success, became an intimate friend of Queen Maria 
Carolina of Naples, and played a somewhat important part 
in the political intrigues of that court in relation to Eng¬ 
land. Nelson first met her in 1793 at Naples. She was 
arrested and imprisoned for debt in 1813, but was released 
in the following year. 

Hamilton, Frank Hastings. Bom at Wil¬ 
mington, Vt., Sept. 10,1813: died in New York 
city, Aug. 11, 1886. An American surgeon. 
He was connected with Bellevue Hospital, New York 
city, from 1861 until his death, occupying the chair of the 
principles and practice of surgery in the Bellevue Medi¬ 
cal College 1868-75. He wrote “A Practical Treatise on 
Fractures and Dislocations ” (1860), “The Principles and 
Practice of Surgery ” (1872), etc. 

Hamilton, Gail. The nom de plume of Mary 
Abigail Dodge. 

Hamilton, Gavin, Born at Lanark, 1730 : died 
at Rome, 1797. A Scottish painter and anti¬ 
quarian. He painted chiefly classical (Homeric) sub¬ 
jects. His most important labors were his excavations in 
Italy, which resulted in the discovery of many remains of 
antiquity. He conducted explorations at Hadrian’s villa 
near Tivoli, on the Via Appia, about the Alban Mountains, 
and elsewhere. 

Hamilton, Lord George Francis. Born at 
Brighton, England, Dee. 17,1845. An English 
politician, third son of the first Duke of Aher- 
oorn. He was vice-president of the committee of coun¬ 
cil on education 1878-80, first lord of the admiralty 1885-86 
and 1886-92, and secretary of state for India 1895-1903. 

Hamilton, James, second Lord Hamilton and 
first Earl of Arran. Born about 1477: died be¬ 
fore July 21, 1529. A Scottish politician, son 
of James, first Lord Hamilton. He was created earl 
of Arran by James IV. in 1503, and in 1613 commanded 
an expedition sent to aid the King of France against Eng¬ 
land. He supported the regent Albany during the minor¬ 
ity of James V., and in 1517 was appointed a member of 
the council of regency, of which he became president. 

Hamilton, James, second Earl of Arran, and 
Duke of Chitellerault. Died at Hamilton, Scot¬ 
land, Jan. 22,1575. A Scottish statesman, ap¬ 
pointed governor of Scotland during the mi¬ 
nority of Mary in 1542. He was forced by the 
queen dowager to abdicate in 1554. 

Hamilton, James. Bom 1769: died at Dublin, 
Sept. 16, 1829. A British teacher, known as 
the advocate of a particular method of instruc¬ 
tion in languages. The “Hamiltonian’’method was 
based on a literal rendering of the text (prior to the study 
of grammar) and the use of interlinear translations. 

Hamilton, James. Born at Charleston, S. C., 
May 8, 1786: lost at sea, 1857. An American 
politician. He was member of Congress (Democrat) 
from South Carolina 1823-29, and governor of South Caro¬ 
lina 1830-32. While governor he advised the legislature 
to pass the Nullification Act, and was subsequently in com¬ 
mand of the troops raised for the defense of the State un¬ 
der this act. 

Hamilton, James. Born at Paisley, Scotland, 
Nov. 27, 1814: died at London, Nov. 24, 1867. 
A British Presbyterian clergyman and religious 
author,minister of Regent Square Church,Lon¬ 
don, 1841-67. He published “Life in Earnest” (1844), 
“The Royal Preacher ”(1861), etc., and edited “Our Chris¬ 
tian Classics ” (1867-69). 

Hamilton, Patrick. Born about 1504: burned 
at St. Andrews, Feb. 29,1528. A Scottish Re¬ 
former, son of Sir Patrick Hamilton, and grand¬ 
son of the first Lord Hamilton. He adopted and ad¬ 
vocated the doctrines of the Reformation, and was put to 
death as a heretic. 

Hamilton, Paul. Bom in St. Paul’s parish, 
S. C., Oct. 16, 1762: died at Beaufort, S. C., 
June 30,1816. An American politician. He was 
comptroller of South Carolina 1799-1804; governor 1804-06; 
and was secretary of the navy during the first administra¬ 
tion of James Madison, 1809-13. He endeavored to enforce 
the embargo iwlicy of the government at the beginning 


Hamites 

of the War of 1812, and it was in spite of. his mandate “to 
remain in Boston until further orders” that Hull in the 
Constitution gained the victory over the Guerrifere. 

Hamilton, Robert. Born at Edinburgh, June 
11,1743 : died July 14,1829. A Scottish mathe¬ 
matician and economist, professor of mathe¬ 
matics at Aberdeen. He wrote an “Inquiry concern¬ 
ing the Rise and Progress ... of the National Debt of 
Great Britain and Ireland ” (1813X etc. 

Hamilton, Schuyler. Bom at New York, July 
25, 1822: died March 18, 1903. An American 
general, son of J. C. Hamilton. He published 
‘‘History of the National Flag” (1853). 

Hamilton, Thomas. Born at Glasgow, 1789: 
died at Pisa, Italy, Dee. 7, 1842. A Scottish 
author, brother of Sir William Hamilton (1788- 
1856). He wrote “Cyril Thornton ” (1827), “Annals of the 
Peninsular Campaign ” (1829), ‘ ‘ Men and Manners in Amer¬ 
ica ” (1833). 

Hamilton,William. Born at Bangour, Linlith¬ 
gowshire, 1704: died at Lyons, France, March 
25, 1754. A Scottish poet, author of the ballad 
“Braes of Yarrow” and other poems. His col¬ 
lected works were published in 1760. 

Hamilton, Sir William. Born Dee. 13, 1730; 
died at London, April 6, 1803. A British diplo¬ 
matist and arehsDologist, grandson of the third 
Duke of Hamilton. He was British envoy at Naples 
1764-1800. He made extensive collections of ancient works 
of art, coins, etc., many of which were purchased for the 
British Museum. Hepurchased from its flnderthe “War¬ 
wick vase” (now at Warwick Castle), and bought the cele¬ 
brated “Portland vase” (which see), selling it again to the 
Duchess of Portland. His second wile was the notorious 
mistress of Lord Nelson. 

Hamilton, Sir William. Born at Glasgow, 
March 8,1788: died at Edinburgh, May 6,1856. 
A Scottish philosopher. He was made professor of 
civil history at Edinburgh in 1821, and was professor of 
logic and metaphysics there 1836-56. He published “ Phi¬ 
losophy of the IJHOonditloned ” (1829), and other contribu¬ 
tions to the “Edinburgh Review,” collected as “Discus¬ 
sions in Philosophy, Literature, and Education ” (1852-65), 
and edited Reid’s works (1846) and Stewart’s works (1854- 
1855). His lectures on “ Metaphysics ” and “ Logic ” were 
edited by Mansel and Veitoh (1868-60). See “Life” by 
Veitch (1869). 

Hamilton,William Gerard. Born at London, 
Jan. 28, 1729: died there, July 16, 1796. An 
English politician. He was elected to Parliament in 
1754, and, Nov. 13,1766, during the debate on the address, 
delivered his maiden speech, which, as it remained his 
most notable effort, procured for him the nickname “ sin¬ 
gle-speech Hamilton.” He was a commissioner for trade 
and plantations 1766-61, and chancellor of the exchequer 
iu Ireland 1763-84. 

Hamilton, William Richard. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 9, 1777: died there, July 11, 1859. An 
English antiquary and diplomatist. He was secre¬ 
tary to Lord ®lgin, ambassador at Constantinople, and 
aided him in securing and bringing away the Elgin mar¬ 
bles (which see). In 1809 he became under-secretary of 
state for foreign affairs, and was minister at Naples 1822- 
1826. He wrote ‘ ‘ .Egyptiaca, or some Account of the An- 
tient and Modern State of Egypt, etc.” (1809). 

Hamilton, Sir William Rowan. Born at Dub¬ 
lin, Ang. 3-4, 1805: died Sept. 2,1865. A cele¬ 
brated British mathematician. He was remarkably 
precocious, especially in the study of languages, knowing, 
it is said, at least 13 at the age of 12 ; entered Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Dublin, in 1823; in 1824 discovered by theoretical 
reasoning conical refraction; was appointed in 1827, before 
graduation, professor of astronomy and superintendent of 
the observatory; and became president of the Royal Irish 
Academy in 1837. He is especially celebrated as the in- 
ventor of quaternions. He wrote “Lectures on Quater¬ 
nions ” (1863X “ The Elements of Quaternions ” (1866), etc. 

Hamilton College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing at Clinton, Oneida County, New York, con¬ 
trolled by the Presbyterians, it was founded as 
an academy by Samuel Kirkland in 1793, and chartered 
as a college in 1812. Connected with it are the Maynard- 
Knox Law School and the Litchfield Observatory. It has 
about 20 instrucbirs and 150 students. 

Hamirpur (hum-er-p6r'). 1. A district in the 
Allahabad division, Northwest Provinces, Brit¬ 
ish India, intersected by lat. 25° 30' N., long. 
80° E. Population, 529,137.—2. The capital 
of the Hamirpur district, sitiiated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Betwa with the Jumna, in lat. 25° 
57' N., long. 80° 12' E. 

Hamites (ham'its). [From Ham, the son of 
Noah.] A race generally counted with the 
white race, together with their Semitic neigh¬ 
bors and kinsmen, but in which, from the earli¬ 
est times, 3 varieties (a pale and red-haired, 
a reddish, and a dark-brown) have been dis¬ 
tinguished. The blond type is found among the Ber¬ 
bers ; the reddish among the Egyptians and Bedja; the 
dark-brown or black among the Somal, the Galla, and the 
Fulbe or Fulahs. In these three the admixture of Nl- 
gritic blood is evident. The earliest civilization of man¬ 
kind (that of Egypt, to which all the others seem to be di¬ 
rectly or indirectly indebted) flourished among the Ham¬ 
ites of the reddish type, in the Lower Nile valley. The 
Hamitic family of languages is generally divided into 3 
subgroups; (a) the Libyan or Berber, spoken from the 
Canary Islands to Egypt; (J) the Egyptian, compris¬ 
ing Old Egyptian and Coptic mth its 4 dialects; (c) the 


Hamites 

Ethiopic, Including the Bedja, Dankali, Somali, Galla, 
Agau, Saho, and Bilin. The Ethiopic is also called Cush- 
itio or Punic. Lately the Eulah cluster has been added 
by some to the preceding, as prevailingly Hamitio. Owing 
to ethnic and linguistic mixtures with negroes, it is im¬ 
possible to draw a clear line between Hamitic and Bantu- 
negro languages or tribes. Even the Hausa and Hotten¬ 
tot languages show traces of Hamitio structure. The 
Hamitio languages are sometimes called semi- or sub- 
Semitic. In eastern North Africa they are intermixed 
geographically with the Semitic ; in western North Africa, 
the Semitic are superposed on the Hamitic. See African 
languages (under Africa), Pulah, Hottentot, Berber, Bantu. 
Hamitic (ha-mit'ik). Hamites. 

Hamlet (ham'let), or Amlet. A mythical or 
semi-historical Danish prince whose story, origi¬ 
nating in a Danish saga, is given by Saxo-Gram- 
maticus. This story is giVen in a French version by 
Belleforest in 1570 in the fifth volume of his “Histoires 
tragiques.” The English translation of this latter was 
published as “ Hystorie of Hamblet,” and it was also made 
into an English play, now lost, that probably served as a 
starting-point lor Shakspere’s “ Hamlet.'' Henslowe men¬ 
tions a play of this name as represented at Newington Butts, 
JuneO, 1594, which was an “old play." Shakspere’s “Ham¬ 
let ’’ was played in 1600 or 1601, and printed first in 1603. 
It was entered on the “ Stationers’ Register,” July 26,1602, 
“A booke called the Revenge of Hamlett Prince Denmarke 
as yt was latelie Acted by the Lord Chamberleyne his Ser- 
vantes.” This was a very imperfect text, known as the 
first quarto. The second quarto, published in 1604, was a 
good text, thought to be as Shakspere left it. The third 
quarto, a reprint of the second, appeared in 1606 ; thefourth 
in 1611. There is a fifth quarto, undated. No others ap¬ 
peared during Shakspere’s lifetime. The 4 folios are es¬ 
sentially the same text, which differs from the quartos. 
The German play “ Her Bestrafte Brudermord, Oder Prinz 
Hamlet aus Dsennemark" (“Fratricide punished, or Prince 
Hamlet of Denmark ”) is now thought to be probably a 
weak copy of the old play preceding the 1603 quarto. It; 
is not known precisely when it appeared, but it was early 
in the 17th century. (See SteFspere.) About the charac¬ 
ter of Hamlet and his real or feigned insanity there has 
been much controversy. He shows the unfitness of a 
thoughtful man who sees both sides of a subject to deal 
with questions requiring prompt action under extraordi¬ 
nary circumstances. 

Hamlet. An opera by Ambroise Thomas, first 
produced at Paris in 1868. The French words are 
by Barbier and Carrd, after Shakspere. It was produced 
in London in Italian as “Amleto ” in 1869. 

Hamley (ham'li). Sir Edward Bruce. Bom at 
Bodmin, Cornwall, April 27,1824; died Aug. 12, 
1893. A British soldier and author. He entered the 
army in 1843; served in the Crimean war; was professor of 
military history at the StaffCollege, Sandhurst, 1868-64, and 
commandant of the Staff College 1870-77; was chief of the 
commission for the delimitation of the Balkan and Arme¬ 
nian frontiers 1879-80; and commanded a division in the 
Egyptian war of 1882. Among his works are “ The Opera¬ 
tions of War Explained and Illustrated ” (1866), and “ The 
Strategical Conditions of our Indian Northwest Frontier” 
(1879). 

Hamlin (ham'lin), Hannibal, Bom at Paris, 
Maine, .Aug. 27, 1809 : died at Bangor, Maine, 
July 4,1891. An American statesman. He was a 
member of Congress from Maine 1843-47; United States sen¬ 
ator 1848-57; governor of Maine in 1857; United States sen¬ 
ator 1857-61; Vice-President 1861-65; United States senator 
1869-81; and United States minister to Spain 1881-83. He 
was originally a Democrat, but differed with his party on 
the question of slavery, and joined the Republicans about 
1865. 

Hamm (ham). Atownin the province of West¬ 
phalia, Prussia, at the junction of the Ahse 
and Lippe, 22 miles south-southeast of Miin- 
ster. It manufactures engines, tacks, etc.; is an impor¬ 
tant railway junction ; and has warm baths. It was the 
ancient capital of the county of Mark. Population (1890), 
10,603; commune, 24,969. 

Hammarskjold (ham ' mar - sheld), Lorenzo 
(originally Lars) . Bom at Tuna, in the laen of 
Kalmar, Sweden, April 7,1785: died at Stock¬ 
holm, (let. 15, 1827. A Swedish critic and 
poet. His chief work is “Svenska Vitterhe- 
ten” ('* Swedish Belles-Lettres,” 1818-19: re¬ 
vised edition 1833). 

Hamme (ham'me). A town in the province of 
East Plunders, Belgium, situated on the Durme 
20 miles northwest of Brussels. Population 
1890), 12,039. 

ammelburg (ham'mel-bora). A small town 
in Lower Franconia, Bavaria, on the Franco¬ 
nian Saale 22 miles north of Wurzburg. 
Hammer (ham'mer), Friedrich Julius. Born 
at Dresden, June 7, 1810: died at Pillnitz, near 
Dresden, Aug. 23, 1862. A German poet and 
novelist. His works include the novel “Leben und 
Traum” (1839), the poetical collection “Schau um dich 
und schau in dich ” (1851), etc. 

Hammer (ham'er). The. A popular surname 
of Judas Maccabaeus. 

Hammer and Scourge of England, The. A 

surname of William Wallace. 

Hammerfest (ham'mer-fest). A seaport in the 
amt of Pinmarken, Norway, situated on the 
island of Kvalo in lat. 70° 40' N.,long. 23° 40' 
E. It exports fish, train-oil, etc., and has trade with 
Russia. It is a favorite starting-point for arctic expedi¬ 
tions, and is often visited by tourists. Population (1891), 
2.239. 


478 , - 

Hammer of Heretics, The. [L. Malleus He- 
reticorum.] A surname of Pierre d’Ailly, presi¬ 
dent of the Council of Constance 1414-18, and 
also of St. Au^stine. 

Hammer of Scotland, The. A surname of 
Biing Edward I. of England. 

Hammer-Purgstall (ham'mer-porg'stal), Jo¬ 
seph von. Born at Gratz, Styria, June 9,1774: 
died at Vienna, Nov. 23, 1856. An Austrian 
Orientalist and historian. He published “ Ge- 
schichte des osmauischen Reichs ” (1827-34), “ Geschichte 
der goldenen Horde" (1840), “Geschichte der osmanis- 
chen Dichtkunst ” (1836-38), “Geschichte der arabischen 
Litteratur ’’ (1860-67), Oriental texts, etc. 

Hammersmith (ham'er-smith). A borough 
(municipal) of London, situated north of the 
Thames, 6 miles west by south of St. Paul’s: 
formerly noted for market-gardens and nurser¬ 
ies. Itreturnslmeinberto Parliament. Pop. (1891), 97,237, 

Hammond (ham'ond), Henry. Bornat Chertsey, 
Aug. 18,1605: died at Westwood, Worcester¬ 
shire, April 25, 1660. An English divine and 
scholar. He graduated at Oxford (Magdalen College) in 
1622 ; obtained the living of Penshurst, Kent, in 1633; be¬ 
came archdeacon of Chichester in 1643; sided with the 
Royalists in the civil war; and was a canon of Christ 
Church, Oxford, 1645-48. Hammond was a chaplain of the 
king, but was not allowed to attend him in his last days. 
He settled at Westwood in Worcestershire about 1649, and 
remained there until his death. He was a voluminous 
writer. 

Hammond, James Henry, Born at New¬ 
berry, S. G., Nov. 15, 1807: died at Beach Isl¬ 
and, S. C., Nov. 13, 1864. An American poli¬ 
tician, governor of South Carolina 1842-44, and 
United States senator 1857-60. 

Hammond, Samuel. Bom in Eichmond County, 
Va., Sept. 21, 1757: died at Horse Creek, Ga., 
Sept. 11, 1842. An American Eevolutionary 
commander and politician. He fought with distinc¬ 
tion at King’s Mountain, Cowpens, Eutaw, and other bat¬ 
tles in South Carolina and Georgia; was military and civil 
commandant of Upper Louisiana 1805-24 ; and was secre¬ 
tary of state in South Carolina 1831-36. 

Hammond, William Alexander. Bom at An- 
napolis, Md., Aug. 28, 1828: died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., Jan. 5, 1900. An American physi¬ 
cian, surgeon-general of the army 1862-64. 
Among his works are “Military Hygiene ”(1863), “Insan¬ 
ity in its Medico-Legal Relations ” (1866), “Diseases of the 
Nervous System” (1871), “Insanity in its Relations to 
Crime” (1873), “Spiritualism, etc.” (1876), “Cerebral Hy- 
persemia, etc." (1878), “On Certain Conditions of Nervous 
Derangement ” (l881). Among his novels are “Robert Se- 
veme” (1866), “Dr. Grattan" (1884), “Lai” (1884), “On 
the Susquehanna”(1887), etc. 

Hammurabi (ham-mo-ra'be). The first king of 
all Babylonia, with residence in the city of Baby¬ 
lon. In his long reign (about 2287-2232 B. 0.) he showed 
himself great alike in war and peace. He drove out the rem¬ 
nants of the Elamitic invaders, united North and South 
Babylonia (Shumir and Akkad) under his sway, and made 
Babylon the metropolis of the united kingdom, which it 
remained during the whole of its existence for nearly 2,000 
years, so that he may be termed the founder of the Baby¬ 
lonian empire. After freeing and uniting the country, he 
turned his attention to its protection and interior prosper¬ 
ity. To obviate the disastrous inundations and at the 
same time to provide the country with water, he executed 
one of the greatest works, the excavation of a gigantic ca¬ 
nal, named after him nahr-Hammurabi, later famous as 
“ the royal canal of Babylon.” Besid es this, he constructed 
a great walk along the Tigris, and erected many temples. 
Numerous Inscriptions of him have survived. 

Hamoaze (bam-oz'). The estuary of the river 
Tamar, near Plymouth, England. 

Hamon (a-m6n'), Jean Louis. Born at Plouha, 
C6tes-du-Nord, France, May 5, 1821: died at 
St.-Eaphael, Yar, France, May 29, 1874. A 
French painter, chiefly of genre scenes. 

Hampden (hamp'den), John. Bom at London 
in 1594: died at Thame, Oxfordshire, England, 
June 24,1643. A celebrated English statesman. 
He entered Parliament in 1621, was one of the leaders of 
the patriotic party in the Short and Long Parliaments, and 
was one of the “ five members ” impeached by Charles 1. 

1642. He commanded a regiment lor the Parliament 1642- 

1643, and was mortally wounded at Chalgrove Field, June 
18,1643. Heischiefiyknown as the defendant in the caseof 
the King r. John Hampden before the Court of Exchequer 
1637-38, for resisting tlie collection of the obsolete tax of 
ship-money, which Charles I. attempted to revive without 
the authority of Parliament. The case was decided against 
him, but in 1641 the House of Lords ordered the judgment 
to be cancelled. 

Hampden-Sidney College. An institution of 
learning situated near Farmville, Prince Ed¬ 
ward County, southern Virginia: founded in 
1775, and chartered in 1783. It has about 10 
instructors and 130 students. 

Hampshire (hamp'shir), or Southampton 
(suTH-hamp'ton): abbreviated Hants (hants). 
[ME. Hamtonshire, HantessMre, AS. Hamtun- 
scir, from Hamtun, Hampton (Southampton), 
and scir, shire.] Amaritime county of England, 
bounded by Berks.on the north, Surrey and Sus¬ 
sex on the east, the English Channel on the 


Hancock, Albany 

south, and Wilts and Dorset on the west, it in- 
eludes the Isle of Wight. It is traversed by the North and 
South Downs. The New I’orest is situated in the southwest 
of it. It contains many Roman antiquities. Area, 1,621 
square miles. Population (1891), 690,686. 

Hampstead (hamp'sted). [AS. Hdmfede, home¬ 
stead.] A borough (municipal) of London, 
situated 4-J miles northwest of St. Paul’s. It was 
formerly noted for its mineral springs, and as a literary 
center. It returns 1 member to Parliament. Hampstead 
Heath is a well-known pleasure-resort. Population (1891), 
68,426. 

Hampton (hamp 'ton). A village in Middlesex, 
England, 14 miles" west-southwest of London, 
Population (1891), 5,822. 

Hampton. The capital of Elizabeth City Coun¬ 
ty, Virginia, situated on Hampton Eoads 15 
miles north-northwest of Norfolk: seat of 
Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute 
(which see). Population (1900), 3,441. 
Hampton Court. A royal palace on the Thames 
12 miles from Charing Cross, built by Cardinal 
Wolsey. A great part of the highly picturesque battle- 
mented Tudor buildings in red brick, surrounding 3 courts, 
stiU remains. The property originally consisted of about 
1,000 acres of more or less barren land belonging to the 
Knight Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem. It was leased 
from the Priory of St. John in 1516 by Thomas Wolsey, arch¬ 
bishop of York and primate of England, who erected the 
original Gothic palace. In 1526 he surrendered the estate 
to Henry VIII., who added the chapel and great haU 1531-36. 
In the reign of William III., the great facade, modem 
state apartments and a gallery for the cartoons of Raphael 
were added by Sir Christopher Wren. The front on the fine 
French gardensislater, in the Renaissance style. The great 
hall, 106 by 40 feet, and 60 feet high, possesses a handsome 
open-framed roof with elaboratependants. The state apart¬ 
ments are filled with paintings, many of them noted works. 
The cartoons by Raphael have been removed to the South 
Kensington Museum. A part of the palace is now occu¬ 
pied by persons of good family in reduced circumstances. 
Hampton Court is most intimately associated with James 
1. and William III., and was a place of imprisonment of 
Charles I. 

Hampton Court Conference. A conference 
appointed by James I., at Hampton Court, in 
1604, to settle the disputes between the Puritan 
party and the High-Church party in the Church 
of England, it was conducted on three days (Jan. 14, 
16, and 18), and resulted in a few alterations of the liturgy, 
but entirely failed to secure the objects sought by the 
Puritans. An important indirect result of it was the re 
vision of the Bible called the King James’s or authorized 
version, which was suggested at that time. 

Hampton Normal and Agricultural Insti¬ 
tute. Atraining-sehoolfor negroes andindians, 
situated near Hampton, Virginia, established by 
General S. C. Armstrong in 1868, and incorpo¬ 
rated by the State of Virginia in 1870. its object 
is to train young men and women of the negro and Indian 
races to become teachers among their own people. 
Hampton Roads (hamp'ton rodz). A channel 
connecting the estuary 6'f James Eiver with 
Chesapeake Bay, situated south of Fort Monroe, 
Virginia. Here, March 8,1862, the Confederate ironclad 
Virginia (Merrimac) destroyed the Federal frigates Cum¬ 
berland and Congress; and the following day there was a 
contest between the Virginia and the ironclad Monitor, 
the former retiring. This was the first engagement be¬ 
tween ironclads. See Monitor. 

Hampton, Wade. Born in South Carolina in 
1754: died at Columbia, S. C., Feb. 4,1835. An 
American general and politician. He served with 
distinction under Marion and Sumter in the Revolution ; 
obtained the rank of major-general in 1813 ; was repulsed, 
in an attack on Sir George Prevost at Chateaugay, Oct. 26, 
1813; and frustrated the expedition against Mbntreal by 
his unwiillngness to cooperate with his rival, Gener^ 
Wilkinson. 

Hampton, Wade. Born at Columbia, S. C., 
March 28,181S: died there, April 11,1902. An 
American general in the Confederate service, 
and politician, grandson of Wade Hampton 
(1754r-1835). He was an able cavalry commander in llie 
Civil War, commanding the Hampton Legion at Bull Rmi 
1861, and serving with distinction at Seven Pines, Antie- 
tain, Gettysburg, etc. He was governor of South Carolina 
1876-79, and United States senator from that State 1879-91. 
Hamun (ha-mon'). A large morass on the bor¬ 
ders of Persia, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan. 
Hanafites (han'a-fits). The oldest and most 
important of the four orthodox sects of Sunnite 
Mohammedans, founded by Abu-Hanifah of Al- 
Kufah (about 700-770), a puritan in doctrine 
and the author of a system of jurisprudence. 
Also Hanifiies. 

Hanau (ha'nou). A town in the province of 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, at the junction of the 
Kinzig and Main, 10 miles east of Frankfort-on- 
the-Main.* it has flourishing commerce and manufac¬ 
tures. The Grimm brothers were born there. It was the 
capital of an ancient countship of Hanau. Here, Oct. .30, 
1813, Napoleon, with 70,000 men, encountered on the retreat 
from Leipsic an Austro-Bavariau army of 30,000 men under 
Wrede, who was compelled to retire alter having inflicted 
severe losses on the li-ench. Population (1890), commune, 
26,029. 

Hancock (han'kok), Albany, Born at New¬ 
castle-on-Tyne. Dee. 24, 1806: died there. Oct. 


Hancock. Albany 

24,1873. An English zoSlogist. He wrote, with 
Adler, “Monograph of British Nudibranchiate 
Mollusea” (1845-55), etc. 

Hancock (han'kok), John. Born at Quincy, 
Mass., Jan. 12,1737: died at Quincy,Oct. 8,1793. 
A noted American statesman. He was president 
of the Provincial Congress 1774-75 ; president of Congress 
1775-77; the first signer of the Declaration of Indepen¬ 
dence ; and governor of Massachusetts 1780-86 andl787-93. 

Hancock, Winfield Scott. Born at Montgom¬ 
ery Square, Pa., Feb. 14, 1824: died at Gov¬ 
ernor’s Island, near New York, Feb. 9, 1886. 
An eminent American general. He graduated at 
West Point in 1844; served as a lieutenant in the Mexican 
war; was commissioned a brigadier-general of volunteers 
at the outbreak of the Civil War; served under McClellan 
in the Peninsular campaign; commanded the first divi¬ 
sion of the second corps at Antietam Sept. 17, 1862, and 
at Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, 1862; commanded a corps at 
Gettysburg, July 1-3, 1863, and at Spottsylvanla Court 
House (where he took 4,000 prisoners), May 12, 1864 ; was 
commander of the military department of the Atlantic 
1872-86; and was an unsuccessful Democratic candidate 
for the presidency in 1880. 

Hancock House. An old house formerly stand¬ 
ing in Boston, Massachusetts, it was built in 1737, 
and was the residence of Governor John Hancock 1780-93. 
It was demolished in 1863. 

Handegg Fall (han'deg fal). A cascade of the 
Aare, in the eastern part of the Bernese Ober- 
land, Switzerland. Height, 250 feet. 

Handel (han'del), George Frederick, G. Georg 
Friedrich Handel. BornatHaUe,Prussia,Feb. 
23,1685: died at London, April 14,1759. A cele¬ 
brated German composer. He studied with Zachau, 
organist of the cathedral at Halle, for 3 years. He then 
went to Berlin, where his powers of improvisation caused 
him to be regarded as a prodigy; then to Halle, where his 
father died. It became necessary for him to support his 
mother, and he went to Hamburg, where he entered the 
orchestra of the Opera House as “ violino di ripieno." He 
soon became known, and was made conductor. In 1706 
his first opera, “ Almir%” was produced there. In 1706 he 
went to Italy. Returning to Germany in 1709, he accepted 
the position of kapellmeister from the Elector of Han¬ 
over, on condition that he should be allowed to visit Eng¬ 
land, having already received pressing invitations to do 
so. Heflrst went to London in 1710. His opera “Rinaldo” 
was produced there in 1711. He undertook the direction 
of the Italian opera in 1720. Buononcini and Ariosti, both 
of whom he had known at Halle, also went to London 
about this time and formed a,n opposition to him, which 
gave rise to much feeling and to Byrom’s epigram ending 
‘ Strange all this difference should be 
’Xwixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee!” 

From 1729-34 he was in partnership with Heidegger at the 
King’s Theatre. In 1737 he became bankrupt. In 1739, 
when he was about 54, he began to compose the oratorios 
which made him famous. In 1762 he was attacked by cata¬ 
ract, and was couched three times,but without success. He 
was nearly if not entirely blind for the rest of his life, but 
continued to preside at the organ during his own oratorios. 
His fame increased, and the animosity which had pursued 
him during his earlier years died away. He is best known 
by his oratorios “Esther' (1720), “Saul” (1739), “Israel 
in Egypt ” (1739), “ The Messiah ’’ (1742), “ Samson ”(1743), 
“Judas Maccabseus ■'(1747), “Joshua”(1748), “Jephthah” 
(1752), etc. He wrote 23 oratorios, more than 40 operas, 
“Acis and Galatea” and “Alexander’s Feast” (cantatas), 
besides a great deal of church and chamber music, odes, 
songs, etc. See his “Life” by Main waring, Schblcher, and 
Chry Sander. 

Handel and Haydn Society. An American 
musical society, founded at Boston in 1815. 
Handel Society. 1 . An English society for the 
publication of Handel’s works, formed in 1843 
and dissolved in 1848. His works were issued 
1843-58.— 2. [G. Hdndel-Gesellschaft.'] A Ger¬ 
man society for the publication of Handel’s 
works, formed in 1856. These works have been 
published since 1859 under the editorship of 
Chrysander. 

Handsome Swordsman, The. [F. Le beau sa- 
breur.'i A surname given to Murat. 

Han dynasty. See the extract. 

In the year 207 b. C. another period of anarchy was 
ended by Kaou-te, who, gathering up again aU China under 
his rule, founded the celebrated Han dynasty, which flour¬ 
ished till 220 A. D., or, roughly speaking, from the days of 
Hannibal to those of CaracaUa. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 16. 

Haneberg (ha'ne-hero), Daniel Bonifacius 

von. Bom at Tanne, near Kempten, Bavaria, 
June 17, 1816: died at Spires, Bavaria, May 
31, 1876. A German Roman Catholic prelate 
and theologian. He was professor of theology at Mu¬ 
nich 1841-61, abbot 1844, and bishop of Spires 1872. He 
wrote various theological, historical, and polemical works. 

Hanega (han'e-ga). A tribe of North American 
Indians, living on the west coast of Prince of 
Wales Island, Alaska. They number 587. See 
Koluschan. 

Hanes (ha'nez). An ancient Egyptian city 
(Isa. XXX, 4). See the extract. 

But what and where was Hanes ? The Greek translators 
of the Old Testament, labouring in Egypt, could not tell; 
the patient Chaldees who paraphrased the Scripture in 
the vulgar tongue of Palestine could not tell. Gesenius, 
that prince of modem Hebrew scholars, guessed that 


479 

Hanes must be the city which the Copts called Hnes, the 
Greeks Heracleopolis, the town of Hercules, one the civil, 
the other the religious name. 

Poole, Cities of Egypt, p. 31. 

Hang-chau, or Hangchow (hang'chou). The' 
capital of the province of CJhe-kiang, China, sit¬ 
uated near the river Tsien-tang, about lat, 30° 
16^ N-jlong. 120° 15' E. It was long noted for its trade 
and its silk manufactures, and as a literai’y center. It was 
lield by tlie Taipings 1861-64. Pop., estimated, 800,000. 
Hango-Udde (hang'ge-6'de). A seaport in Fin¬ 
land, situated at the entrance of the Gulf of 
Finland, in lat. 59° 51' N., long. 22° 57' E. 
Here, Aug. 7, 1714, the Russians defeated and 
captured the Swedish admiral Ehrenskjold. 
Han-hai (han-hi'). A name of the western part 
of the Gobi desert, or of that desert itself. 
Hanifites. See Hanafites. 

Hanka (hank'a), 'Vaclav. Born near Konig- 
gratz, Bohemia, June 10, 1791: died at Prague, 
Jan. 12,1861. A Bohemian philologist and poet, 
author of grammatical works on Bohemian and 
other Slavic languages. 

Hanke, or Haenke (henk'e), Thaddeus. Born 
at Kreibitz, Bohemia, Oct. 5, 1761: died near 
Cochabamba, Upper Peru, Dec., 1817. A Bo¬ 
hemian botanist. As naturalist of Malaspina’s expe¬ 
dition, lie went to Peru, 1790; and, after visiting Chile, Cali¬ 
fornia, Mexico, and the Philippines, fixed his residence in 
Cochabamba, 1796, founding a botanical garden. Thence 
he made various excursions. He published in Spanish a 
work on the Peruvian tributaries of the Amazon. His bo¬ 
tanical writings were printed alter his death. 

Hankel (hank'el), ‘Wilhelm Gottlieb, Bom at 
Ermsleben, Prussia, May 17,1814: died at Leip- 
sic, Feb. 18, 1899. A German physicist, pro¬ 
fessor of physics at Leipsic 1849-99, best known 
for his researches in electricity. His investi¬ 
gations have been principally of the thermo¬ 
electric proMrties of crystals. 

Hankow, orHan-kau (han-kou'). A river port 
in the province of Hu-peh, China, situated at 
the confluence of the Han with the Yangtse, 
opposite Hanyang and nearly opposite Wu¬ 
chang, in lat. 30° 33' N., long. 114° 20' E. it was 
opened to foreign trade in 1861, and exports tea. Popu¬ 
lation (1896), about 600,000. 

Hanley (han'li). A town m Staffordshire, Eng¬ 
land, 31 miles south of Manchester, it is noted 
for pottery manufacture, and returns 1 member to Parlia¬ 
ment. Population (1901), 61,599. 

Hannah (han'a). [Heb., ‘ graceGr. ''Avva.^ 
A wife of Elkanah, and mother of the prophet 
Samuel. 

Hannay (han'a), James. Born at Dumfries, 
Scotland, Feb. 17, 1827: died at Barcelona, 
Spain, Jan. 9,1873. A British critic, novelist, 
and miscellaneous author. From 1840-46 he was a 
midshipman in the royal navy, and consul at Barcelona 
1868-73. Among his works are “Satire and Satirists” 
(1864), “ Studies on Thackeray ”(1869), the novels “Single- 
ton Fontenoy ” (1860), “ Eustace Conyers " (1866), and crit¬ 
ical essays. 

Hannibal (han'i-bal). [Punic, ‘ grace of Baal’; 
L. Hannibal, F. Hannibal, Annibal, It. Annibale, 
Sp. Anibal.~\ Born 247 B. C. : committed suicide 
at Libyssa, Bithynia, probably 183 b. c. A fa¬ 
mous Carthaginian general, son of Hamilcar 
Barca. He accompanied his father to Spain about 238 ; 
succeeded Hasdrubal as commander of the army in 221; 
completed the conquest of Spain south of the Ebro 221- 
219; besieged and took Saguntum in 219; crossed the Alps, 
probably by way of the Little St. Bernard, in 218; gained 
the victories of the Ticino and the Trebia in 218, of Lake 
Ti-asimene in 217, and of Cannae in 216; wintered at Capua 
216-215; captured Tarentum in 212; marched against Rome 
in 211; and was recalled to Africa in 203. He was defeated 
by Scipio Africanus Major at Zama 202. He became the 
chief magistrate of Carthage, and about 195 was exiled to 
Syria, and later to Bithynia. 

Hannibal. A city in Marion County, Missouri, 
situated on the Mississippi in lat. 39° 44' N., 
long. 91° 23' W. It is an important railway, 
commercial, and manufacturing center. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 12,780. 

Hannington (han'ing-ton), James. Born near 
Brighton, England, Sept. 3, 1847: killed near 
Lake Victoria Nyanza, Oct. 29, 1885. _ An Eng¬ 
lish divine, bishop of eastern equatorial Africa. 
He sailed as a missionary for Africa in March, 1882, but 
shortly returned to England. He was appointed bishop, 
and returned to Africa in 1884. In 1885 he headed an ex¬ 
pedition to open up a route to Victoria Nyanza. With a 
small party he reached the lake, but was captured by the 
natives and murdered. 

Hanno (han'6). King of Gaza, one of the five 
confederate cities of the Philistines. He is often 
mentioned by the name of Hanunu in the Assyrian in¬ 
scriptions, and was involved in the conflict between As¬ 
syria and Egypt, Gaza being the frontier fortress on the 
Egyptian highway barring the road to the south. He is 
first mentioned in the annals of Tiglath-Pileser III. (745- 
727), against whom he rebelled, but at the approach of 
whose army (about 732) he fled to Egypt. Afterward he al¬ 
lied himself with Sabaco, the Ethiopian king of Egypt (the 
biblical So, Assyrian Sabe), against Sargon II. (722-705), 


Hanover 

shared the defeat of Sabaco in the memorable battle of 
Raphia (720), and was carried captive to Assyria. 
Hanno (han'o). Lived probably in the 5th cen¬ 
tury B. c. A Carthaginian navigator who led 
a colonizing expedition to the western coast of 
Africa. An account of his voyage is extant in a Greek 
translation (“ Periplus ”). 

“In the flourishing times of Carthage " (no nearer date 
is known), Hanno and Himilco, two brothers belonging to 
the dominant clan of M^o,were despatched by the Senate 
to find new trading stations, and to found new colonies of 
the half-bred “ Liby-Phcenioian ” population, from whose 
presence the State was always anxious to be freed. Each 
admiral was in command of a powerful fleet. Hanno was 
directed to go south from the Pillars of Hercules, and to 
skirt the African coast; Himilco was in like manner di¬ 
rected to keep to the coastof Spain. The records of both 
voyages were long preserved upon tablets in the temple 
of Moloch ; and Hanno’s account is still extant in a Greek 
translation. HimUco’s tablet is lost, though it seems to 
have been extant as late as the fourth century of the 
Christian era; but its form is known from the “ Periplus 
of Hanno,” and its substance is, to some extent, preserved 
in the extracts of Avienus. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 20. 
Hanno (han'6), sumamed “The Great.” Lived 
in the 3d century B. C. A leader of the aristo¬ 
cratic party at Carthage, an opponent of Hamil¬ 
car Barca and Hannibal. 

Hanno, or Anno (an'6). Saint. Killed 1075. 
An archbishop of Cologne. He became chancellor 
of the empire in the reign of Henry III., and was elevated 
to the see of Cologne in 1066. In 1062, placing himself at 
the head of the princes disaffected with the administra¬ 
tion of the regent Agnes of Poitou, he abducted the young 
king Henry IV. from Kaiserswerth to Cologne, and usurped 
the regency. 

Hannover (han-no'ver), Eng. Hanover (han'- 
o-ver), F. Hanovre (a-nov'r). A province of 
Prussia. Capital, Hannover. The main portion is 
bounded by the North Sea, Oldenburg, Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, and Hamburg (separated from these two by the Elbe) 
on the north, Mecklenburg and Brandenburg (separated by 
the Elbe) on the northeast, the province of Saxony on the 
east, Brunswick, Waldeck, Lippe, Schaumburg-Lippe, 
and Westphalia on the south, and the Netherlands and 
Oldenburg on the west. It is nearly cut in two by Olden¬ 
burg. South of it is a detached portion, separated by Bruns¬ 
wick, and reaching south to Hesse-Nassau, and there are 
several minor exclaves. The surface is generally level; the 
Harz,Weser hills, and Teutoburger Wald are in the south. 
The chief rivers are the Ems, Weser (with the Aller and 
Leine), and Elbe. The leading occupation is agriculture. 
In the south are mines of coal, iron, lead, copper, and silver. 
There are considerable manufactures. The province is di¬ 
vided into 6 districts—Hannover, Hildesheim, Osnabriick, 
Liineburg, Aurioh, and Stade. The great majority of the 
population is Protestant. Hannover formed part of the 
old duchy of Saxony. The Welf house, which had ac¬ 
quired Bavaria in 1070, obtained Liineburg, etc., in 1120. 
After the deposition (1180) of Henry the Lion, duke of 
Saxony and Bavaria, his son William obtained (1203) Liine- 
burg, the Upper Harz, etc. His son Otto was made duke 
of Brunswick and Liineburg in 1236, and acquired 
Celle, Hannover, etc. There were various divisions and 
reunions, and finally two main lines, Liineburg and 
Wolfenbiittel. In 1692 the principality of Liineburg be¬ 
came the electorate of Hanover. The second elector, 
George Louis, succeeded to the British throne as George I. 
in 1714 (founder of the British line of Hanover, Bruns¬ 
wick, or the Guelfs : see George I.). The duchies of Bre¬ 
men and Verden were acqumed in 1719. Hannover was 
occupied by the French in 1803 ; was ceded to Prussia in 
1805 ; and was taken from Prussia in 1807. Part of it was 
allotted to the kingdom of Westphalia in 1807, and another 
portion in 1810. It was liberated in 1813. By the Con¬ 
gress of Vienna (1814-16) it was raised to a kingdom, and 
received accessions (East Friesland, Hildesheim, etc.). It 
entered the Germanic Confederation in 18l6. A constitu¬ 
tion was given to it in 1833, which was suspended in 1837. 
Hannover was separated from Great Britain in 1837, Ernest 
Augustus, duke of Cumberland, succeeding King William 
of England. An alliance between Prussia, Hannover, and 
Saxony was formed in 1849. Hannover sided with Austria 
against Prussia in 1866. It was annexed to Prussia in 1866. 
The Duke of Cumberland (representative of the house of 
the Guelfs) resigned his claims on Hannover in 1892, re¬ 
ceiving in exchange from Prussia the “ Guelf fund. ” (See 
Brunswick.) Area, 14,853 square miles. Population (1900), 
2,690,939. , 

Hannover, Eug. Hanover. The capital of the 
province of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the 
Leine in lat. 52° 23' N., long. 9° 43' E. It has 
recently become an Important railway, commercial, and 
manufacturing center. It manufactures iron, machinery, 
etc. Among the objects of interest are the Waterloo 
column, war monument, Kestner museum, palace, Markt- 
kirche, museum, picture-gallery, Rathaus, and theater. 
Near the city are the Herrenhausen castle and the poly¬ 
technic school (former Welfen-Schloss). It was an ancient 
Hanseatic town and a former ducal and royal capital. 
Population (1900), with suburbs, 236,666. 

Hanoi (ha-no'i), or Kesho (kesh'6). The capi¬ 
tal of ’Tongking, situated about lat. 21° 10' N., 
long. 105° 40' E., on the river Sangkoi or Song- 
ka. It was occupied by the French in 1882. 
Hanotaux (han-o-to'), Albert Auguste Ga¬ 
briel. Born at Beaurevoir, Aisne, France, Nov. 
19,1853. A French author and statesman, min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs 1894-95 and 1896-98. 
Hanover. See Hannover. 

Hanover. A town in Grafton County, New 
Hampshire, situated on the Connecticut River. 
It is the seat of Dartmouth College (which see). 
Population (1890), 1,817. 


Hanover, House of 

Hanover. House of. The present reigning 
family oi the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland. See George I. 

Hanover, Treaty of. An alliance for mutual 
aid concluded between England, Prance, and 
Prussia, Sept., 1725. It was directed against 
the union between Austria and Spain. 
Hanover Court House. The capital of Han¬ 
over County, Virginia, 17 miles north of Rich¬ 
mond. Here, May 27,1862, the Union general Fitz-John 
Porter defeated a force of 13,000 Confederates. The Union 
loss was 397 ; that of the Confederates, between 200 and 
300 killed, and 730 captured. 

Hanover Square, A square in the West End 
of London, south of Oxford street and west of 
Regent street. It received its name in the days of the 
early popularity of George I. St. George’s, Hanover Square, 
is the most fashionable church for marriages in London: 
it gives name to one of tlie parliamentary boroughs. The 
square was built about 1731, when the place for executions 
was removed from Tyburn, lest the inhabitants of the 
“ new square” should be annoyed by them. The bronze 
statue of William Pitt in the square is by Chantrey (1831). 
Hare, London, II. 138. 

Hansa, The. See Hanseatic League. 

Hansard (han'sard), Luke. Bom at Norwich, 
England, July 5, 1752; died at London, Oct. 
29,1828. An English printer, best known from 
his publication of parliamentary reports. He 
printed the “Journal of the House of Com¬ 
mons from 1774.” 

Hanseatic League (han-se-at'ik leg), or the 
German Hanse or Hansa. A medieval con¬ 
federation of cities of northern Germany and 
adjacent countries, called the Hanse towns, at 
one time numbering about 90, with affiliated 
cities in nearly all parts of Europe, for the pro¬ 
motion of commerce by sea and land, and for 
its protection against pirates, robbers, and hos¬ 
tile gover nm ents. At the height of its prosperity it 
exercised sovereign powers, made treaties, and often en¬ 
forced its claims by arms in Scandinavia, England, Portu¬ 
gal, and elsewhere. Its origin is commonly dated from 
a compact between Hamburg and Lubegk in 1241, al¬ 
though commercial unions of German towns had existed 
previously. The league held triennial general assem¬ 
blies (usually at Liibeck, its chief seat); and, after a long 
period of decline and attempts at resuscitation, the last 
general assembly, representing 6 cities, was held in 1669. 
The name was retained, however, by the union of the free 
cities of Liibeck, Hamburg, and Bremen, which are now 
members of the German Empire. 

Hansen (han'sen), Heinrich. Born at Hadei’s- 
leben, Schleswig, Nov. 23, 1821: died at Copen¬ 
hagen, July 11, 1890. A Danish architectural 
painter. 

Hansen, Peter Andreas. Born at Tondern, 
Schleswig, Dec. 8, 1795: died at Gotha, Ger¬ 
many, March 28, 1874. A noted German as¬ 
tronomer (originally a watchmaker), director 
of the observatory at Gotha from 1825. He 
wrote “ Methode zur Berechnung der absoluten Storun- 
gen der kleinen Planeten ” (1856-59), Tables de la lune ” 
(1857), “ Tables du soleil ” (with Olafsen, 1854-57), etc. 
Hansi (han'se). A town in the Panjab, India, 
80 miles northwest of Delhi. Population, about 
12 , 000 . 

Hansom (han'som), Joseph Aloysius. Bom 
at York, England, Oct. 26, 1803; died at Lon¬ 
don, June 29,1882. An English architect, inven¬ 
tor of a patent safety cab which was named from 
him the “Hansom.” The principal feature of the 
original vehicle was the “ suspended ” axle. It had no out- 
side seat. 

Hansteen (han'stan), Christopher. Born at 
Christiania, Norway, Sept. 26, 1784: died at 
Christiania, April 15, 1873. A Norwegian as¬ 
tronomer and physicist, noted especially for 
his researches in terrestrial magnetism. He 
published “ Untersuchungen fiber den Magnetismus der 
Erde” (1819), “Resultate magnetischer, etc., Beobachtun- 
gen ” (1863), etc. 

Hanswurst (hans'vorst), [G.,‘Jack Sausage.’] 
A conventional buffoon in old German comedy. 
See Gottsclied. 

He was servant, messenger, spy, intrigant, and conjuror, 
and was dressed in motley and provided with a crack¬ 
ing whip, like the old gleeman. He was obscene and vul¬ 
gar, a great eater and drinker, a braggart and a coward. 
He was the hero of farce and the jester of tragedy, and he 
even forced his way into Hamburg Opera. ... He went 
under different names at different periods, Pickelhering, 
Harlequin, and Hanswurst being the most frequent. . . . 
As early as 1708 a German theatre was established in the 
Imperial capital, and its founder, Joseph Stranitzky, a Si¬ 
lesian, made extensive use of the characters and plots of 
Italian farce: he himself acted Harlequin, to whom he 
gave the old German name of Hanswurst, a title borne 
occasionally by the clown of the earlier drama. He made 
him appeal more duectly to the Viennese. His Hanswurst 
came from Salzburg, just as the Italian Arlecchino came 
from Bergamo, and both were made to speak in their na¬ 
tive dialect. As Arlecchino has his o^vn special costume, 
made of triangular patches of cloth, so Hanswurst always 
appeared as a peasant with the characteristic green pointed 
hat. Scherer, Hist. German Lit. (trans.), I. 398. 


480 

Hantiwi (han-te'we), or Hantewa (ban-ta'wa). 
An almost extinct tribe of North. American In¬ 
dians. See Falaihnihan, 

Hants. See Hampshire. 

Hanuman (ha'no-man). [Skt., lit. ‘having 
(large) jaws.’] In Hindu mythology, a monkey 
chief who is a conspicuous figure in the Rama- 
yana. He and the other monkeys who assisted Rama in 
his war against Ravana were of divine origin and superhu¬ 
man powers. Hanuman jumped from India to Ceylon in 
one bound, tore up trees, carried away the Himalayas, and 
performed other wonderful exploits. Accompanying Rama 
on his return to Ayodhya, he received from him the reward 
of perpetual life and youth. His exploits are favorite 
topics among Hindus from childhood to old age, paintings 
of them are common, and there are temples lor his worship. 
Hanumannataka (hau^o-man-nat'a-ka). In 
Sanskrit literature, a drama, by various hands, 
on the subject of the adventures of the mon¬ 
key chief Hanuman, written in the 10th or 11th 
century. 

Hanway (han'wa), Jonas. Born at Portsmouth, 
England, Aug. 12, 1712: died at London, Sept. 
5,1786. An English traveler and philanthropist. 
He became the partner of an English merchant in St. 
Petersburg in 1743; and 1743-44 made a mercantile jour¬ 
ney to Persia, in which he suffered many misfortunes. 
He published an account of it in 1753. His later years 
were occupied with various phOanthropic schemes, espe¬ 
cially in behalf of poor children. He advocated the es¬ 
tablishment of Sunday-schools. He is said to have been 
the first habitually to carry an umbrella in the streets of 
London. 

Hanyang (han-yang'). A large city in China, 
nearly adjoining Hankow (which see). 
Haparanda (ha-pa-ran'da), properly Haapa- 
ranta (ha-pa-ran'ta). A small town in the laen 
of Norrbotten, Sweden, situated at the head of 
the Gulf of Bothnia, opposite Tornefi, on the 
boundary of Sweden and Finland, in lat. 65° 
51' N., long. 24° 2' E. 

Hapi (ha'pe). In Egyptian mythology, the Nile 
as a deity; the god Nilus. 

We can more easily understand the worship of the god 
Hapi, the Nile. We can readily realise that the Egyptians 
paid divine honours to the river that brought them ali 
blessings. It is true no special temples seem to have been 
erected to this god, but we find that gifts were presented 
to him everywhere, and he was worshipped as a god in 
hymns and was identified with other gods. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion (trans.), p. 411. 
Hapitu. See Tusayan. 

Happy Valley, The. In Johnson’s “ Rasselas,” 
a garden of peace where the Prince of Abyssinia 
lived. It was almost impossible to get into or 
out of it. See Rasselas. 

Hapsburg (haps'berg; G. pron. haps'borG), or 
Hal)shurg(haps'b6rG), House of. \G.Hapshurg, 
Habsburg, orig. hawk’s castle.] A 

German princely family which derived its name 
from the castle of Hapsburg (which see), and 
which has furnished sovereigns to the Holy Ro¬ 
man Empire, Austria, and Spain. The title Count 
of Hapsburg was assumed by Werner I., who died in 1096. 
Count Rudolf was elected emperor as Rudolf I. in 1273 
and acquired Austria, and founded the imperial line which 
reigned 1273-91, 1298-1308, 1438-1740. Rudolf IV. became 
archduke of Austria in 1453. In 1477 the emperor Maxi¬ 
milian I. acquired the domain (except the duchy) of the 
ducal house of Burgundy by marriage with the heir¬ 
ess Mary, and in 1490 had all the Hapsburg possessions 
united in his hands by the abdication of Count Slgismund. 
His son Philip the Fair married Joanna the Insane, queen 
of Aragon and Castile. Their eldest son became king of 
Spain as Charleo I. in 1516, and emperor as Charles V. in 
1519; their second son Ferdinand received the Austrian 
crown, to which he added by election the kingdoms 
of Bohemia and Hungary. The Spanish line was continued 
by Charles’s son Philip II., and reigned 1516-1700. On the 
abdication of the imperial crown by Charles V. in 1556, he 
was succeeded by his brother Ferdinand, who continued 
the imperial line, the last male representative of which 
was Charles VI. On the death of Charles VI. in 1740, his 
daughter Maria Theresa succeeded to the Austrian inher¬ 
itance by virtue of the pragmatic sanction (which see). 
She married Francis I., grand duke of Tuscany, of the house 
of Lorraine, who became emperor in 1745, and founded 
the Hapsburg-Lorraine line, members of which ruled as 
emperors of the Holy Roman Empire until its abolition in 
1806, and have since ruled as emperors of Austria. 

Hapsburg Castle. See the extract. 

Hapsburg is a castle (built about A. D. 1020) In the Aar- 
gau on the banks of the Aar, and near the line of railway 
from Olten to Zurich, from a point on which a glimpse of 
it maybe had. “Within the ancient walls of Vindonissa,” 
says Gibbon, “ the castle of Hapsburg, the abbey of Kbnigs- 
felden, and the town of Brugg have successively arisen. 
The philosophic traveller may compare the monuments of 
Roman conquests, of feudal or Austrian tyranny, of monk¬ 
ish superstition, and of industrious freedom. If he be 
truly a philosopher, he will applaud the merit and happi¬ 
ness of his own time.” Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 213. 

Hapur (lia-por'). A town near Meerut, India. 
Hat. Same as Hormakhu. 

Hara (ha'ra). In Hindu mythology, a name of 
Shiva. 

Haraforas. See Alfures. 

Harald. See Harold. 

Haran (ha'ran). [Heb. Haran, Assyro-Baby- 


Hardee 

Ionian Harranu, Gr. Xappav, L. Carne or Char.^ 
ra.] A city in Mesopotamia, situated on the 
Bellas (Belich, ancient Bilichus), a small afflu¬ 
ent of the Euphrates, 10 hours southeast from 
Edessa. The Assyrian meaning of the name is ‘road,’ 
probably so called as the crossing-point of the Syrian, As¬ 
syrian, and Babylonian trade routes. In the Old Testament 
it is mentioned in connection with the patriarchs, and 
Ezekiel (xxvii. 23) speaks of it as a considerable trading 
center. It is often mentioned in the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions. It was an ancient seat of the worship of the moon- 
god Sin; and Nabunaid, the last Babylonian king (556- 
538 B. C.), relates that Sin, in a dream, commanded him 
to restore his temple E-huI-hul (‘house of joy’) in Haran, 
which was destroyed by the Scythians during their inva¬ 
sion under Asurbanipal. Nabunaid thereupon restored 
or rather completed the restoration of the temple, and 
adorned the city. Haran became famous among the 
Romans, being near the scene of the defeat of Crassus by 
the Parthians. About the time of the Christian era it ap¬ 
pears to have form ed part of the kingdom of Edessa. After¬ 
ward it came with that kingdom under the dominion of the 
Romans. In the 4th century it was the seat of a bishop. 
At present it is a small village inhabited by a few Arab 
families. 

Harar (ha-rar'), or Hurrur (hor-ror'), 1. A 
small state in the Galla country, eastern Africa. 
— 2. The capital of Harar, situated about lat. 
9° 23' N., long. 42° E. Population, about 37,000. 
Harari (ha-ra're), or Adari (a-da're). A Se¬ 
mitic dialect, mixed witliHamitic words, spoken 
only in the important city and small state of 
Harar. The language is allied with Geez and 
Amharic. The people are Mohammedans. 
Harbour Grace (har'bqr gras). A seaport in 
southeastern Newfoundland, situated on Con¬ 
ception Bay 29 miles west-northwest of St. 
John’s. Population (1901), 5,184. 

Harburg (har'bora). A river port in the prov¬ 
ince of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the south¬ 
ern arm of the Elbe 6 miles south of Hambui-g. 
It is increasing in importance. Population 
(1890), 35,081. 

Harcourt (har'kort). 1. A character in Shak- 
spere’s “Henry IV.,” part 2.— 2. A character 
in Wycherley’s play “ The Country Wife.” 
Harcourt, Simon, first Viscount Harcourt. Born 
about 1661: died at London, July 29, 1727. An 
English politician. He was attorney-general 1707-08, 
and again in 1710; became keeper of the great seal in 1710; 
and was appointed lord chancellor in 1713. He lost his 
office in 1714. He was a friend of Pope, Swift, Gay, and 
other literary men of his day. 

Harcourt, Simon, first Earl Harcourt. Bom 
1714: died atNuneham, Sept. 16,1777. AnEng- 
lish politician and general. He was appointed am¬ 
bassador at Paris in 1768, and was lord lieutenant of Ire¬ 
land Oct., 1772,-Jan.. 1777. 

Harcourt, william, third Earl Harcourt. Born 
March 20,1743: died June 18,1830. An English 
soldier. He took part in the Revolutionary War as lieu- 
tenant-colonel, and in 1776 captured General Charles Lee 
in his own camp (a service for which he was promoted 
colonel); and became major-general in 1782, general in 
1796, and field-marshal in 1820. 

Harcourt, Sir William George Granville Ven¬ 
ables Vernon. Born Oct. 14,1827: died Oct. 1, 
1904. An English statesman, grandson of Ed¬ 
ward Vernon Harcourt, archbishop of York. 
He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and called 
to the bar in 1854. He entered Parliament (for Oxford) in 
1868, sat for Derby 1880-95, and for West Monmouthshire 
1895-1904. He was solicitor-general 1873-74, home secre¬ 
tary 1880-86, and chancellor of the exchequer in 1886, 
1892-94, and 1894-96. From March, 1894, to Deo.. 1898, lie 
was leader of the Liberal party in the House of Commons. 
He wrote in the “’Times,” under the signature of Histori- 
cus, a series of letters on international law, wiiich were 
republished in 1863. 

Hardanger Fjord (bar'dang-er fy6rd). One of 
the most famous fjords of Norway, off the south¬ 
western coast, about lat. 60° N. it extends, under 
various names, northeastward and then southward. It is 
inclosed by mountains and snow-fields, and is noted for its 
grandeur. Near it are the Folgefond and the Veringsfos. 
Length, 75 miles. 

Hard Cask. See Very Hard Cash. 

Hardcastle (hard'kas-1), Kate. In Goldsmith’s 
play “ She Stoops to Conquer,” the lively daugh¬ 
ter of Squire Hardcastle. She takes the part of a 
barmaid in order to win Marlowe, who is afraid of ladies, 
and so “stoops to conquer.” 

Hardcastle, Squire and Mrs. Characters in 
Goldsmith’s play “She Stoops to Conquer.” The 
squire is an English country gentleman of the old school, 
fond of everything old. Mrs. Hardcastle, his second wife, 
is an extremely “genteel ” lady who devotes herself to the 
spoiling of her ungrateful hobbledehoy of a son, Tony 
Lumpkin. 

Hardee (har'de), William J. Bom at Savan¬ 
nah, Ga., Oct. 10,1815: died at Wjdheville, Va., 
Nov. 6, 1873. An American soldier. He gradu¬ 
ated at West Point in 1838, and served with distinction in 
the Mexican war. He entered the Confederate army with 
the rank of colonel at the outbreak of the Civil War; com¬ 
manded a corps at Shiloh ; was appointed lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral in Oct., 1862 ; commanded the left wing of the Con¬ 
federate army at Perryville ; and in Dec., 1864, commanded 
the army which defended Savannah against Sherman. 


Hardenberg 

Hardenberg (har'den-bera), Georg Friedrich 
Philipp von: pseudonym NovailS. Bom at 
Wiederstadt, near Mansfeld, Prussia, May 2, 
1772: died at Weissenfels, I^ussia, March 25, 
1801. A noted German poet and litterateur. He 
wrote the novel “ Heinrich von Ofterdingen,” and lyric 
poems. His works were published in 1802. 

Hardenberg, Prince Karl August von. Born 
at Essenrode, Hannover, Prussia, May 31,1750: 
died at Genoa, Nov. 26,1822. A Prussian states¬ 
man. He entered the Prussian ministry in 1791; was 
minister of foreign affairs 1804-00 and 1807 ; and was made 
chancellor in 1810, and president of the council in 1817. 
His memoirs were edited by Von Hanke in 1877. 
Harderwijk (har'der-vkk). Atovra in the prov¬ 
ince of Gelderland, Netherlands, situated on the 
Zuyder Zee 31 miles east of Amsterdam, it was 
formerly an important Hanseatic port, and the seat of a 
university from 1648 to 1818. Population (1891), 7,594. 
Hardicanute (har''''di-ka-nut'). [Also Harde- 
eanute, Hardacnut, Harthacnut; ML. Hardi- 
canutus, AS. Harthacnut.'] Bom about 1019: 
died at Lambeth, near London, June 8, 1042. 
King of England 1040^2, son of Canute and 
Emma of Normandy. He became king of Denmark 
in 1035, and nominal king of the West Saxons in the same 
year, his half-brother Harold being king of the north. See 
Harold. 

Harding (har'ding), Chester. Bom at Conway, 
Mass., Sept. 1, 1792: died at Boston, April 1, 
1866. An American portrait-painter. 

Harding, Janies Dumeld. Born at Deptford, 
KenL 1798 : died at Barnes, Surrey, 1863. An 
English landscape-painter, and writer on art. 
He was a successful teacher of his art, and pub¬ 
lished educational works upon it. 

Harding, John. See Hardyng. 

Hardinge (har'ding). Sir Henry, first Viscount 
Hardinge of Lahore. Born at Wrotham, Kent, 
March 30, 1785: died near Tunbridge Wells, 
Sept. 24, 1856. An English general, distin¬ 
guished throughout the Peninsular war and at 
Ligny . He was secretary at war under Wellington July, 
1828,-July, 1830; chief secretary for Ireland July-Nov., 
1830, and 1834-35 ; secretary at war 1841-44 ; and governor- 
general of India 1844-48, serving as second in command 
under Gough in the first Sikh war. He was commander- 
in-chief of the British army 1862-66, and was made field- 
marshal in 1856. 

Hardoi (hur'do-e). A district in the Sitapur 
division, Oudh, Northwest Provinces, British 
India, intersected by lat. 27° 30' N., long. 80° 10' 
E. Area, 2,325 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,113,211. 

Hardouin (ard-oan'), Jean. Born at Quim- 
per, 1646: died at Paris, Sept. 3,1729. A French 
Jesuit classical scholar, numismatist, andchro- 
nologist. He maintained in the “Prolegomena ad cen- 
suram veterum soriptorum ” the paradox that, with a few 
exceptions, all the works ascribed to classic^ antiquity 
had been forged by monks in the 13th century, under the 
direction of a certain Severus Archontius. He also at¬ 
tacked the genuineness of ancient coins and of all church 
councils before that of Trent. 

Hardt (hart) Mountains. A continuation of 
the Vosges in the Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria. 
Hard Times. A novel by Dickens, published 
originally in “Household Words” in 1854. It 
was published entire in one volume in 1854. 
Hardwar, or Hurdwar (hur-dw4r'). [Skt. Ha- 
ridvara, gate of Hari, i. e. Vishnu.] An ancient 
city on the right bank of the Ganges where the 
river breaks through into the plain, it is an im¬ 
portant place of annual pilgrimage, while every twelfth 
year a peculiarly sacred feast called a kumbh-mela takes 
place. The concourse of pilgrims (yearly 100.000; at the 
kumbh-mela 300,000) has given rise to an important fair. 
Also called OanoadwaraCgate of the Ganges’). Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 29,125. 

Hardwick (hard'wik), Charles. Bom at Slings- 
by, Yorkshire, Sept. 22, 1821: died near Ba- 
gn&res-de-Luchon, France, Aug. 18,1859. An 
English clerg 3 rman (archdeacon of Ely) and ec¬ 
clesiastical historian. Among his works are “A His¬ 
tory of the Christian Church, Middle Age” (1853-56), 
“Christ and other Masters ” (1866-69). He was killed by 
falling over a precipice in the Pyrenees. 

Hardy (har'di), Arthur Sherburne. Born at 
Andover, Mass., Aug. 13, 1847. An American 
novelist. He graduated at West Point in 1869, and was 
assistant instructor of artillery tactics there till 1870; was 
professor of civil engineering and mathematics at Grinnell 
College, Iowa, 1870-73; professor of civil engineering in 
the Chandler Scientific School, Dartmouth, N. H., 1874; 
and professor of mathematics in Dartmouth College 1878. 
He was United States minister to Persia in 1897-99, to 
Greece 1899-1901, to Switzerland 1901-02, and to Spain 
1902-. Among his works are “ But yet a Woman ’ (1883), 
“The Wind of Destiny” (1886), “Passe-Hose” (1889i. 

Hardy, Gathorne, first Earl of Cranbrook. Bom 
at Bradford, Oct. 1,1814. A British politician. 
He was educated at Oriel College, Oxford, and called to the 
bar in 1840. He entered Parliament as Conservative member 
for Leominster in 1847, and was returned for the University 
of Oxford in 1865, defeating Mr. Gladstone. He was home sec- 
- C.—31 


481 

retary 1867-68, secretary for war 1874-78, secretary for India 
1878-80, and lord president of the council 1885-86 and 1886- 
1892. He was raised to the peerage as Viscount Cranbrook 
in 1878, and was created earl of Cranbrook in 1892. 
Hardy, Laetitia. In Mrs. Cowley’s comedy “ The 
Belle’s Stratagem,” a young girl betrothed to 
Doricourt. She is piqued by his indifference into playing 
successf ully a part which he hates in order to tm n his indif¬ 
ference into hatred, which can more easily be turned to love. 

Hardy, Sir Thomas. Born 1769: died 1839. 
An English naval commander. 

Hardy, Thomas. Bom in Dorset, June 2,1840. 
An English novelist. His works include “Desperate 
Hemedies” (1869), “Under the Greenwood Tree ” (1872;, 
“A Pair of Blue Eyes” (1873), “Par from the Madding 
Crowd ”(1874),“ The Hand of Ethelberta”(1876),“ The Ke- 
turn of the Native”(1878), “ 'I'he Trumpet-Major” (1180\ 
“Two on a Tower” (1882), “A Group of Noble Dames” 
(1891), “Tess of the D’Urbervilles ” (1892), “Life’s Little 
Ironies” (1894), “Jude the Obscure" (1896: serially in 
“ Harper’s Magazine ” as " Hearts Insurgent” 1895). 

Hardyng, or Harding (har'ding), John. Born 
1378: died about 1465. An English chronicler. 
As a youth he was a member of the household of Harry 
Percy (Hotspur), and was present at the battle of Shrews¬ 
bury. He fought also at the battle of Homildon and at 
Aglncourt. He was constable of Sir Robert Umfreville's 
castle at Kyme. Lincolnshire, from 1436. His chronicle is 
written in English verse, and comes down to about 1436. 
He is best known in connection with certain documents 
forged by him relating to the feudal relations of the Scot¬ 
tish and English crowns. 

Hare (har), The. A constellation. See Lepus. 
Hare, Augustus John Outhbert. Bom at 

Rome, March 13, 1834: died at St. Leonards, 
Jan. 22,1903. An English author, nephewofJ.C. 
and A. W. Hare. He wrote “ Walks in Rome ’’ (1871), 
“Memorials of a Quiet Life’’ (1872), “Wanderings in 
Spain” (1873),“ Days near Rome” (1874),“ Cities of North¬ 
ern and Central Italy ” (1876), "Walks in London” (1878), 
“ Cities of Southern Italy, etc.” (1883), “ Cities of Central 
Italy” (1884), “Studiesin Russia” (1885), “Paris”(1887). 

Hare, Augustus William. Born at Rome, Nov. 
17,1792: died at Rome, Feb. 18,1834. AuEng¬ 
lish clergyman, brother of J. C. Hare, and his 
collaborator in “Guesses at Truth.” 

Hare, Julius Charles. Born at Valdagno, Italy, 
Sept. 13,1795: died at Hurstmonceaux, Sussex, 
England, Jan. 23,1855. An English divine and 
theological writer, archdeacon of Lewes 1840. 
He held the living of Hurstmonceaux from 1832. Among 
his works are “ Mission of the Comforter ” (1846) ; “ The 
Contest with Rome’’(1852); “ Vindication of Luther ” (1854); 
conjointly with A. W. Hare, “Guesses at Truth” (1827).| 

Hare, Robert. Born at Philadelphia, Jan. 17, 
1781: (Red at Philadelphia, May 15, 1858. An 
American chemist. He was professor of chemistry in 
the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania 
1818-47. He invented the calorimotor in 1816. He wrote 
“ Chemical Apparatus and Manipulations ” (1836), etc. 

Harefoot, Harold. See Harold. 

Harfleur (ar-fler'). A seaport in the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure, northern France, situated 
on the Lezarde, near the mouth of the Seine, 6 
miles east of Havre. This was formerly an important 
seaport. It was twice occupied by the English in the 16th 
century. Population (1891), commune, 2,307. 

Hargraves (har'gravz), Edmund Hammond. 
Born at (4osport, England, about 1816. An Eng¬ 
lish farmer and miner, the discoverer of the gold¬ 
fields of Australia in 1851. 

Hargreave (har'grev), Charles James. Bom 
atWortley, near Leeds, Dee., 1820: died at Bray, 
near Dublin, April 23,1866. An English jurist 
and mathematician. He was one of the commissioners 
appointed to sit in Dublin to receive applications for the 
sMe of estates under the Encumbered Estates Act of 1849, 
and was a judge of the Landed Estates Court from its es¬ 
tablishment in 1868. He published numerous mathemat¬ 
ical papers. 

Hargreaves (har'grevz), James. Bom prob¬ 
ably at Blackburn, Lancashire: died at Not¬ 
tingham, April, 1778. An English mechanic, 
inventor of the spinning-jenny. The invention 
was made about 1764, and was patented July 12, 1770. It 
has been claimed for Thomas Highs, but on insufficient 
evidence. Hargreaves established, in partnership with a 
Mr. James, a cotton-miU in Nottingham. 

Hari (ha'ri). In Hindu mythology, a name com- 
monly(iesignatingYishnu,but sometimes given 
to other gods. 

Harihara (ha-ri-har'a). In Hindu mythology, a 
combination of the names of Vishnu and Shiva, 
representing the union of the two deities. 
Hari-Rud. See Heri-Eud. 

Haring (ha'ring), Wilhelm; pseudonym Wili- 
bald Adexis. Bom at Breslau, Prussia, June 
29, 1798: died at Arnstadt, Thuringia, Dee. 16, 
1871. A German novelist. His works include “Wal- 
ladmor”and “ Schloss Avalon ” (which he issued in 1823 
and 1827 respectively, under the name of Walter Scott), 
“Cabanis" (1832), “Der Roland von Berlin” (1840), and 
other romances from German history. 

Harington (har'ing-ton). Sir John. Bom at 
Kelston, near Bath, England, 1561: died there, 
Nov. 20, 1612. An English poet. His chief work 
was a translation of the “ Orlando Furioso ” (1591). He 


Harless 

also wrote a number of political tracts. He is best known 
now as the author of the couplet 

" Treason doth never prosper: what’s the reason ? 

For if it prosper, none dare call it treason.” 

Harington, John, Died at Worms, Aug. 23,1613. 
An English nobleman,the first Lord Harington. 
He was the cousin of Sir John Harington. In 1603 he re¬ 
ceived the charge of the Princess Elizabeth, who resided 
with his family at Combe Abbey. He saved her in 1605 
from the conspirators of the “Gunpowder Plot,” escaping 
with her to Coventry. In 1613 he had a royal patent for 
coining brass farthings for 3 years, granted to reimburse 
him tor expenses incurred by her extravagance. These to¬ 
kens were called “ Haringtons ” in ordinary conversation. 
He went abroad as royal commissioner to settle the joint¬ 
ure of the princess, and died on the journey home. 

Hariri (ha-re're), the surname of Abu Moham¬ 
med Kasim ben Ali. [Ar. hariri, silk-mer¬ 
chant.] Born at Basra about 1054: died there, 
about 1122. An Arabian poet. The most famous 
of his works are his Makamat (‘ assemblies ’ or ‘stances ’), 
consisting of 60oratorical, poetical, moral, encomiastic, and 
satirical discourses, supposed to have been spoken or read 
in public assemblies. It is considered among the Arabs 
as a literary classic n ext only to the Koran. It was in part 
translated into English by Preston and Chenery; a free 
German translation of the whole work by Riickert exists, 
and there is an edition of the original by Silvestre de Sacy. 

Harishchandra (ha-rish-chan'dra). In Hindu 
mythology, the twenty-eighth king of the so¬ 
lar race, celebrated for his piety and justice. 
He is the subject of legends in the Aitareyabrahmana, 
Mahabharata, and Markandeyapurana. The first tells 
the story of his purchasing Shunahshephas to be offered 
up as a vicarious sacrifice for his own son. 

Harit (har'it), or Harita (har'i-ta). [Skt.,‘ fal¬ 
low,’ ‘ yellow,’ ‘ green.’] In Hindu mythology, 
the mares of Indra, or the sun, typical of his 
rays: according to Max Muller, the prototype 
of the Greek Charites. 

Harivansha (ha-ri-van'sha). In Sanskrit lit¬ 
erature, ‘ Hari’s (i.e. Vishiiu-Krishna’s) race’: 
the title of a poem of 16,374 verses, it purports 
to be a part of the Mahabharata, but is of much later 
date. 'The first part treats of the creation and of the pa¬ 
triarchal and regal dynasties ; the second, of the life and 
adventures of Krishna; the third,of the future of the world 
and the corruptions of the Kali age. It was probably writ¬ 
ten in the south of India. 

Harkaway (hark'a-wa'*'), Grace. In Dion Bouci- 
cault’s comedy “London Assurance,” a young 
woman of fortune. 

Harlan (har'lan), James. Bom in Clark Coun¬ 
ty, Ill., Aug. 25,1820: died at Mount Pleasant, 
Iowa, Oct. 5, 1899. An American Republican 
(originally a Whig) politician. He was United 
States senator from Iowa 1856-66; secretary of the inte¬ 
rior 1865-66; and United States senator 1866-73, when he 
became editor of the “Washington Chronicle.” 

Harlan, John Marshall. Born in Btiyle Coun¬ 
ty, Ky., June 1,1833. An American jurist. He 
graduated from the law department of Transylvania Uni¬ 
versity in 1853, was attorney-general of Kentucky 1863- 
1867, and became associate justice of the United States Su¬ 
preme Court in 1877. 

Harland (har'land), Marion. The pseudonym 
of Mrs. Terhune (Mary Virginia Hawes). 

Harlaw (har-la'). A place 18 miles northwest 
of Aberdeen, Scotland. Here the Highlanders who 
invaded Aberdeenshire under Donald, lord of the Isles, 
were defeated by the Earl of Mar, 1411. 

Harlech (hiir'lech). The ancient capital of 
Merionethshire, Wales, situated on the coast 
21 miles south of Carnarvon, its castle was cap¬ 
tured from the Lancastrians by the Yorkists in 1468, and 
held out long lor Charles I. The national Cambrian war- 
song, “ The March of the Men of Harlech,” is said to have 
originated during the former of these sieges. Grove. 

Harleian Manuscripts and Miscellany. See 

Harley, Bohert. 

Harlem (har'lem). 1. See Haarlem. — 2. The 
part of the city of New York situated in the 
northern part of Manhattan Island, and in¬ 
cluded between the East and Harlem rivers, 
Eighth Avenue, and 106th street. 

Harlem River. A channel separating Manhat¬ 
tan Island from the mainland of the State of 
New York, and communicating with the East 
River on the east, and through Spuyten Duyvil 
creek with the Hudson on the west. Length, 
about 7 miles. The Harlem Canal, connecting with the 
Hudson River, was ofilcially opened June 17, 1895. 

Harlequin (har'le-kin or -kwin). [It. Arlec- 
chino, F. Harlequin.] A conventional clown in 
the improvised Italian comedy, or commedia 
dell’ arte. He was the servant of Pantalone, or Panta¬ 
loon, was noted for his agility and gluttony, and carried 
a sword of lath. He was the descendant of the old Roman 
sannio (zany); the German Hanswurst was borrowed from 
him. In English pantomime Harlequin was dignified and 
made popular by the acting of Rich, Woodward, O’Brien, 
and Grimaldi. He hardly exists now save in (jhristmas 
pantomimes, improvised Italian plays, and puppet-shows. 

Harless (har'les), Gottlieb Christoph Adolf 
von. Bom at Nuremberg, Bavaria, Nov. 21, 
1806: died at Munich, Sept. 5,1879. A German 


Harless 

Protestant theologian. His works include “Kom- 
mentar iiber den Brief an die Epheser ’’ (1834), “ Theolo- 
gische Encyklopadie uud MetUodologie ” (1837), “ Die 
christliche Ethik ” (1842), etc. 

Harleth (har'leth), Gwendolen. The principal 
female eharaeterin George Eliot’s novel “Dan¬ 
iel Deronda.” 

Harley (harTi). The “man of feeling” in Mac¬ 
kenzie’s novel of that name : a sensitive, irres¬ 
olute person, too gentle to battle with life. 
Harley, Robert, first Earl of Oxford. Born at 
London, Dec, 5, 1661: died May 21, 1724. An 
English Tory (originally Whig) statesman. He 
entered Parliament in 1689; was speaker of the House of 
Commons 1701-05; was secretary of state 1704-08; was 
made chancellor of the exchequer in 1710; was raised to 
the peerage in 1711; was lord treasurer and premier 1711- 
J714; was impeached lor high treason in 1716, and acquitted 
in 1717. He left a valuable collection of manuscripts, 
which was increased by his son Edward Harley, and even¬ 
tually acquired by the government for the British Museum. 
A selection of rare pamphlets, etc., from his library was 
published under the title ot “The Harleian Miscellany" 
in 1744.^6. 

Harlingen (har'ling-en), Friesian Hams 
(ha.rnz). A seaport in the province of Fries¬ 
land, Netherlands, situated on the North Sea 
in lat 53° 11' N., long. 5° 24' E,: the chief com¬ 
mercial place of Friesland. Population (1891), 
10 , 110 . 

Harlot’s Progress, The. A series of 6 satiri¬ 
cal pictures by William Hogarth, completed in 
1733, Eive of them were burned at Fonthill in 1755; the 
sixth is at Gosford House, near Edinburgh, owned by the 
Earl of Wemyss. Cyc. Painters and Paintings. 

Harlow (har'16), George Henry. Born at Lon¬ 
don, June 10, 1787: died at London, Feb. 4, 
1819. An English painter of portraits and his¬ 
torical subjects. His most notable work is a portrait 
of Mrs. Siddons as Queen Catharine in the trial scene in 
Shakspere’s “Henry VIII.” 

Harlowe, Clarissa. See Clarissa Harlowe. 
Harmacnis, or Harmais. See SormaJchu. 
Harmand (ar-mon'), Francois Jules. Born at 
Saumur, France, Oct., 1845. A French explorer. 
He served in the campaign against the Kabyles in 1871, 
and subsequently attached himself to the scientific expe¬ 
dition under Delaporte, whose objective points were Tong- 
king and Cambodia. As the other members of the expe¬ 
dition fell sick on the way, he proceeded to Tongking with 
Gamier as his only companion. He visited Cambodia and 
explored the tributaries of the Mekong E-iver 1876^1, and 
in 1883-84 rendered important services to the French in 
the contest for Tongking. 

Harmensen (har'men-sen). Latinized Armini- 
US, Jakobus. Born at Oudewater, South Hol¬ 
land, 1560: died at Leyden, Oct. 19,1609. ADutch 
theologian, leader of the Aiminian movement 
in theology. See Eemonstrants. He studied at Ley¬ 
den, Geneva, and Basel; preached in Amsterdam; and 
was professor of theology in Leyden 1603-09. His works 
were published in Latin in 1629. 

Harmer (har'mer), Thomas. Born at Norwich, 
England, Oct., 1714 (?): died at Wattisfield, Suf¬ 
folk, England, Nov. 27,1788. An English clergy¬ 
man of the Independent Church, pastor at Wat¬ 
tisfield. He was the author of “Observations 
on Various Passages of Scripture” (1764), etc. 
Harmodius (har-mo'di-us) and Aristogiton 
(a-ris-to-ji'ton). Killed 514 B.C. Two Athenian 
youths who killed Hipparchus, tyrant of Athens, 
in 514. They are represented as entertaining a strong 
affection for each other, which remained unaltered despite 
the endeavors of Hipparchus to withdraw that of the young 
and beautiful Harmodius to himself. Enraged at the in¬ 
difference of Harmodius, Hipparchus put a public insult 
upon him by declaring his sister unworthy of carrying the 
sacred baskets at a religious procession, in revenge for 
which the youths organized a conspiracy to overthrow 
both Hipparchus and his brother Hippias. Harmodius 
and Aristogiton slew the former on the festival of the 
great Panathensea, but their precipitancy prevented the 
■c ooperation of the other conspirators. Harmodius was cut 
4own by the guard. Aristogiton was captured, and, when 
put to the torture to reveal his accomplices, named the 
principal friends of Hippias, who were executed. When 
pressed for further revelations, he answered that there re¬ 
mained no one whose death he desired, except the tyrant. 
They are represented in a group now in the Museo Naziq- 
nale, Naples. The statues are copies of the famous archaic 
bronze originals which stood on the ascent to the Athe¬ 
nian Acropolis. Both figures are striding forward; Aris¬ 
togiton, a little behind, extends his left arm, over which 
his chlamys is wrapped, to cover Harmodius’s right side. 
Harmodius, wholly uudraped, with right arm raised, is 
about to strike down the tyrant. Aristogiton’s head, 
though antique, is much later than the body. 

Harmon (har'mon), John, otherwise John 
Rokesmith or Julius Handford, In Dick¬ 
ens’s “ Our Mutual Friend,” the heir to the Har¬ 
mon property. 

Harmonia (har-mo'ni-a). iGv.'Ap/xovla.'] 1. In 
Greek legend, the daughter of Ares and Aphro¬ 
dite, or, according to another version, of Zeus 
and Electra. She was given by Zeus in marriage to 
Cadmus of Thebes. All the gods of Olympus were present 
at her wedding, and she received either from Cadmus or 
from one of the gods a robe and a necklace which proved 
fatal to every person who successively possessed them. 


482 

2. An asteroid (No. 40) discovered by Gold¬ 
schmidt at Paris, March 31, 1856. 

Harmonious Blacksmith, The. An air upon 
which Handel wrote variations, and which since 
his death has been known as “Handel’s Har¬ 
monious Blacksmith.” The original air has been 
attributed to various persons. 

Harmonists (har'mo-nists). A communistic 
religious body organized by George Rapp in 
Wiirtemberg on the model of the primitive 
church, and conducted by him to Pennsylvania 
in 1803: their settlement there was called Har¬ 
mony (whence their name). Theyremoved to New 
Harmony iuHndiana in 1815, but returned to Pennsylvania 
in 1825, and formed the township of Economy on the Ohio 
near Pittsburg, and later anew village of Hai'mony. They 
are communistic, holding all property in common ; they 
discourage strongly marriage and sexual intercourse, and 
hold that the second coming of Christ and the millennium 
are near at hand, and that ultimately the whole human 
race wUl be saved. Also called Rappists and Economites. 

Harmony Society. See Harmonists. 

Harms (hiirmz), Klaus. Born at Fahrstedt, 
Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, May 25,1778: died 
at Kiel, Schleswig-Holstein, Feb. 1, 1855. A 
German Protestant theologian and preacher 
at Kiel. He published “Pastoraltheologie” 
(1830-34), volumes of sermons, etc. 

Harnack (har'nak), Adolf. Born at Dorpat, 
May 7,1851. A noted German Protestant theo¬ 
logian, professor successively at Leipsic, Gies¬ 
sen, Marburg, and (1888) Berlin. His most im¬ 
portant work is in the department of the history of the 
ancient church. He lias published “Lehrbuch der Dog- 
mengeschiohte " (1886-90), etc., and contributed largely to 
the ninth edition of the “Encyclopsedia Britannica.” 

Harnack, Theodosius. Born at St. Petersburg, 
Jan. 3,1817: died at Dorpat, Sept. 23,1889. A 
German Protestant theologian, professor of 
theology at Dorpat 1845-75 (except 1853-66, 
when he was professor at Erlangen): author of 
various historical and theological works. 

Harney (har'ni), William Selby. Born at 
Haysboro, Tenn., Aug. 27, 1800: died May 9, 
1889. An American general. He entered the 
army in 1818, served as a colonel in the Mexican war (ob¬ 
taining the brevet of brigadier-general for gaUautry at 
Cerro Gordo), and was promoted brigadier-general in 1858. 
While in command of the Department of Oregon, he took 
possession in 1869 of the island of San Juan, which was 
claimed by the English ; and was in consequence recalled. 

Harney’s Peak. [Named from W. S. Harney.] 
The highest summit of the Black Hills, South 
Dakota. Height, about 7,215 feet. 

Haro (a'ro). A town in the province of Lo- 
grono, northern Spain, situated near the Ebro 
24 miles west-northwest of Logrono. It has 
some trade. Population (1887), 7,549. 

Haro, Don Luis de. Born 1599: died at Ma¬ 
drid, Nov. 26, 1661. A Spanish politician and 
courtier. He was the son of the Marquis of Carpio, and 
a nephew of the Duke of Olivares, whom he succeeded in 
1643 as prime minister and favorite of Philip IV. He car¬ 
ried on an unsuccessful war against lYance, Portugal, and 
the Dutch, which was concluded by the treaty of the Pyre¬ 
nees in 1669. He is said to have been the ablest minister 
which Spain produced in the 17th century. His public 
services were rewarded by the erection of the marquisate 
of Carpio into a dukedom. 

Harold (har'old), surnamed “ Blue-tooth” (Har- 
ald Blaatand). Died about 985. King of Den¬ 
mark, son of Gorm the Old whom he succeeded 
about 935. He obtained the overlordship of Norway 
on the death of Harold Harfagr, but was forced to recog¬ 
nize the suzerainty of the emperors Otto I. and Otto II., 
by whom he was made to accept Christianity. He was 
expelled by his son Svend Forked-beard at the head of 
the pagan party, and was killed in the flight. 

Harold I., surnamed “Harefoot.” [ME. Harold, 
Harold, AS. Harold, Harold, from ODan. Har¬ 
old, leel. Haraldr.'] Died at Oxford, March 17, 
1040. King of the English 1035-40, illegitimate 
son of Canute by .^llfgifu of Northampton. At 
the death of his father in 1036, he became a candidate 
lor the English crown before the witan in opposition to 
Canute’s legitimate son Hardicanute, king of Denmark. 
He obtained by a compromise the region north of the 
Thames, while Hardicanute obtained that to the south. 
The absence of Hardicanute in Denmark, however, enabled 
him to gain many of the latter’s adherents, including God¬ 
win, earl of Wessex, and in 1037 he was chosen king over aU 
England. He died during the preparations of Hardicanute 
lor an invasion of England. 

Harold II. Born about 1022: died Oct. 14,1066. 
King of the English Jan. 6-Oct. 14,1066, son of 
Godwin, earl of Wessex, and Gytha. He became 
earl of East Anglia about 1046 ; was banished with his fa¬ 
ther by Edward the Confessor in 1051, and was restored 
with him in 1062; succeeded his father as earl of Wessex 
in 1058 (giving up his earldom of East Anglia) ; and was the 
chief minister of Edward 1053-66. Probably in 1064 he 
was shipwrecked on the coast of Normandy and fell into 
the hands of William, duke of Normandy, who compelled 
him to take an oath whereby he promised to marry Wil¬ 
liam’s daughter and to assist him in securing the succes¬ 
sion in England. He married about this time, probably on 
his return to England, Ealdgyth or Aldgyth, widow of 
Gruffydd, and sister of Eadwine, earl of the Mercians; 


Harpies 

and on the death of Edward procured his own election as 
king, Jan. 6, 1066. He defeated his brother Tostig (who 
liad been deposed from his earldom of Northumbria and 
outlawed in the previous reign) and Harold Hardrada, king 
of Norway, at Stamford Bridge, Sept. 25, 1066; and was 
defeated by William, duke of Normandy, and killed at 
the battle of Hastings or Senlac, Oct. 14, 1066. His mu¬ 
tilated body is said to have been recognized among the 
slain by his former mistress Edith Swan-neck, and to 
have been buried by William’s order on the coast which 
he sought to defend, the grave being marked by a cairn of 
stones. 

Harold I., surnamed Harfagr or Haarfager 
(‘Fair-haired’). Died in 933. King of Norway 
860-930, son of Halfdan the Black. He completed 
the conquest of the jarls, or petty kings, begun by his fa¬ 
ther, and repressed freebooting, which caused a migration 
of many of the most famous vikings to Iceland and Nor¬ 
mandy (Kollo). In 930 he divided his kingdom among his 
sons, of whom the eldest, Eric Blodoxe, retained the over¬ 
lordship. 

Harold II., surnamed Graafeld (‘Gray-skin’). 
Died in 963. King of the Norwegians 950-963, 
son of Eric Blodoxe. 

Harold III., surnamed Hardrada (‘the 
Stern ’). Died Sept. 25, 1066. Kmg of Nor¬ 
way 1046-66. He entered the military service at Con¬ 
stantinople in 1033, became commander of the imperial 
guard, and defeated the Saracens in 18 battles in Africa. 
He invaded England in alliance with Tostig, the outlawed 
brother of Harold II. of England, in 1066, and was defeated 
and slain at the battle of Stamford Bridge. 

Harold, or The Last of the Saxon Kings. A 

historical romance by Bulwer, published in 
1848. The scene is laid in the time of Harold II. 
Harold en Italie. A symphony composed by 
Berlioz in 1834. It is the fourth of his five sym¬ 
phonies, and the idea is from “ Childe Harold.” 
Haroun-al-Rashid. See Harun-al-Eashid. 
Harp (harp). The. A constellation. See Lyra. 
Harpagon (ar-pa-g6h'). A eharaeterin Mo- 
li^re’s comedy “ L’Avare” (taken from Plautus’s 
“Euclio”), a miser. 

Harpagon does not absolutely starve the rats; he pos¬ 
sesses horses, though he feeds them ill; he has servants, 
though he grudges them clothes: he even contemplates a 
marriage-supper at his own expense, though he intends 
to have a bad one. He has evidently been compelled to 
make some sacrifices to the usages of mankind, and is at 
once a more common and a more theatrical character tharr 
Euclio. Hallam. 

Harpagus (har'pa-gus). A general of Cyrus. 
According to Herodotus, he was descended from a noble 
Median house, and was the confidential attendant of As- 
tyages, who charged him with the duty of exposing Cyrus. 
(SeeMatidane.) Instead, however, of performing that duty 
in person, he delegated it to the herdsman Mitradates, 
who substituted a still-born child of which his wife had 
just been delivered. When the identity of Cyrus was dis¬ 
covered, Astyages punished Harpagus by serving up to 
him at a banquet the flesh of his own son. Harpagus 
waited until Cyrus had grown to manhood, then incited 
him to rebel against Astyages, and effected the downfall 
of the latter by deserting with the army to Cyrus. He 
was afterward one of the most trusted generals in Cyrus’s 
service, and acted a prominent part in the conquest of 
Asia Minor. 

Harper (har'per), James. Born at Newtown, 
L. I., April 13, 1795: died at New York, March 
27, 1869. An American publisher and printer, 
founder of the firm of Harper and Brothers. 
He was associated in business with his brothers 
Joseph Wesley (1801-70) and Fletcher (1806-77). 
Harper, William Rainey. Born at New Con¬ 
cord, Ohio, July 26,1856. An American scholar 
and educator, first president of the University 
of Chicago (1891). 

Harper’s Ferry (har'perz fer'i). A town in 
Jefferson County, West Virginia, situated at 
the junction of the Shenandoah with the Poto¬ 
mac, 49 miles northwest of Washington, it is. 
noted for picturesque scenery. It was seized by John 
Brown Oct. 16,1859. The Confederates held it from April 
to J>me, 1861. Here the Federal commander Miles surren¬ 
dered to the Confederates (with Federal loss of 11,78S> 
Sept. 16, 1862. 

Harpies (har'piz). [Gr. "ApTrutoj, the snatchers.] 
In Greek mythology, winged monsters, raven¬ 
ous and filthy, having the face and body of a. 
woman and the wings of a bird of prey, with 
the feet and fingers armed with sharp claws and 
the face pale with hunger, serving as ministers- 
of divine vengeance, and defiling everything 
they touched. The Harpies were commonly regarded 
either as two (Aello and Ocypete) or three in number, but 
occasionally several others were mentioned. They were 
originally conceived of simply as storm-winds sent by the 
gods to carry off offenders, and were later personified as 
fair-haired winged maidens, their features and character¬ 
istics being more or less repulsive at different times and 
places. The Harpies have been to some extent confounded 
by modern scholars with the Sirens, who, though of kin¬ 
dred origin, were goddesses of melody, even if of a sweet¬ 
ness that was harmful to mankind, and were represented 
as women in the npper parts of their bodies and as birds 
below. 

The mummy lies on the bier, attended by Anubis, the 
jackal-headed god of embalmment. The Soul, grasping 
in one hand a little sail, the emblem of breath, in the 


Harpies 

other hand the “ ankh,” or emblem of life, hovers over 
the face of the coi-pse. Now this Soul, this “Ba,” is a 
loving visitant to the dead man. It brings a breath of the 
sweet north wind, and' the cheering hope of immortality 
in the sunny Fields of Aahlu. The Greeks, however, mis¬ 
apprehending its nature and functions, conceived of it as 
a malevolent emissary of the gods, and converted it into 
the Harpy. We have next the Greek conception of a 
Harpy, from a fragment of early Greek painted ware found 
at Daphnae. But we have a stUl finer example in the 
illustration reproduced from the famous Harpy Tomb in 
the British Museum. The Harpy is carrying off one of 
the daughters of Pandarus. She wears a fillet and pendant 
curls, and, besides the claws of a bird, she has human 
arms like the Egyptian “Ba,” wherewith to clasp her 
prey. The monument from which this group is copied 
was discovered by Sir Charles Fellows at Xanthus, in Lycla, 
and it dates from about five hundred and forty years be¬ 
fore our era, Edwards, Phai-aohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 187. 

Harpignies (ar-pen-ye'), Henri Joseph. Bom 
at Valenciennes, July, 1819. A noted French 
landscape-painter. He was the pupil of Achard, and 
first exhibited in the Salon of 1863. A number of his works 
are in the Luxembourg, Douai, Lille, and other museums. 
Harpin (ar-pah')- A character in Moliere’s 
“Comtesse d’Escarbagnas,” an attack upon the 
financiers of the time. 

Harpocrates (har-pok'ra-tez). A deity of Egyp¬ 
tian origin, identified with Horns, adopted by 
the Greeks and Eomans. 

Harpocration (har-po-kra'shi-pn), Valerius. 
Lived 2d (4th?) century. A Greek rhetorician 
of Alexandria, author of a lexicon of the works 
of the Attic orators (edited by Dindorf 1855). 

All that we know of Valerius Harpocration is contained 
in the brief statement by Suidas that he was a rhetorician 
of Alexandria ; and that besides the “Lexicon to the Ten 
Orators,” which has come down to us, he wrote a book of 
elegant extracts, which is lost. Even the age at which 
he flourished is quite uncertain ; for while some identify 
him with the Harpocration who taught Greek to the em¬ 
peror L. Verus, others recognize in him hither the con¬ 
temporary and friend of Libanius, or the physician of 
Mendes, mentioned by Athenseus. 

K. 0. Mailer, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 383. 

[{Donaldson.) 

Harpoot, Harput. See Kharput. 

Hairing (har'ring), HarroPaul, Born at Ibens- 
dorf, near Husum, Prussia, Aug. 28,1798: com¬ 
mitted suicide in Jersey, Channel Islands, May 
25,1870. A German writer and radical agitator, 
author of the novel “Dolores” (1858-59), etc. 
Harrington (har'ing-tpn), Janies. Born at 
Upton, Northamptonshire, Jan. 7, 1611: died 
at London, Sept. 11,1677. An English political 
writer. His chief work was a treatise on civil govern¬ 
ment, “The Commonwealth of Oceana” (1656). 

Harrington, Sir John. See Harington. 
Harriot, or Harriott (har' i - pt), Thomas. 
Born at Oxford, England, 1560: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 2, 1621. Am English mathematician 
and astronomer. His “Artis analyticse praxis ad sequa- 
tiones algebraicas resolvendas” was published posthu¬ 
mously in 1631. He did much for the advancement of 
algebra, especially by enunciating the fundamental prin¬ 
ciple that an equation is the product of as many simple 
equations as there are units in its highest power. 
Harris (har'is). A district in the Outer Heb¬ 

rides, Scotland, it comprises the southern part of the 
largest island (Lewis being the northern and larger part) 
and a few smaller islands. 

Harris, James. Born at Salisbury, July 20, 
1709: died there, Dee. 22, 1780. An English 
classical scholar and politician. He became a lord 
of the admiralty in 1763, and a few months later a lord of 
the treasury, retiring in 1766. He wrote “Hermes, or a 
Philosophical Enquiry concerning Universal Grammar” 
a761), etc. 

Harris, James, first Earl of Malmesbmy. Born 
at Salisbury, England, April 21, 1746: died at 
London, Nov. 20, 1820. An English diploma- 
j tist and politician. He was made secreta^of embassy 
at Madrid in 1768; became minister at Berlin in 1772, at 
St. Petersburg in 1776, and at The Hague in 1784; and ne¬ 
gotiated the marriage of the Prince of Wales in 1794. He 
wrote “ Diaries and Correspondence ” (4 vols., edited by the 
third Earl of Malmesbury, 1844), “Letters” (edited 1870). 

Harris, Joel Chandler. Born at Eatonton, 
Ga., Dec. 8, 1848. An American writer and 
journalist, from 1876 on the staff of the “At¬ 
lanta Constitution.” He is best known as the author 
of books on negro folk-lore: “Uncle Remus: his Songs 
and his Sayings ” (1880), “ Nights with UncleBemus ” (1883), 
“ Mingo, and other Sketches ” (1884), “ Free Joe, etc.” (1887), 
“ Daddy Jake, the Runaway ” (1889). 

Harris, John. Born about 1667: died Sept. 7, 
1719. An English divine and scientific writer. 
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1696, and 
its secretary in 1709, and delivered the Boyle lectures in 
St. Paul’s in 1698.' He published “ Lexicon technicum, or 
an Universal English Dictionary of Arts and Sciences” 
(1704), the first of its kind in English, and other works 
(mathematical, historical, etc.), including a “ Collection of 
voyages and Travels ” (1705). 

Harris, John. Bom at Ugborough, Devonshire, 
March 8, 1802: died near London, Dec. 21, 
1856. An English Congregationalist clergyman. 
He wrote “ The Great Teacher ” (1835), “ Mam¬ 
mon ” (1836), “Man Primeval” (1849), etc. 


483 

Harris, Joseph. An English actor (played from 
1661 to 1681). He was successful in both tragedy and 
comedy. [Not to be confounded with a more common¬ 
place actor named Joseph Harris, who flourished from 
1661-99, and who wrote several plays. ] 

Harris, Mrs. In Dickens’s “ Martin Chuzzle- 
wit,” an entirely imaginary person, constantly 
quoted by Sairey Gamp as one for whose opin¬ 
ions she has great respect, in order to lend 
greater weight to her own. 

Harris, Thaddeus William. Born at Dor¬ 
chester, Mass., Nov. 12, 1795: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., Jan. 16, 1856. An American en¬ 
tomologist. He published “ Catalogue of the 
Insects of Massachusetts,” “ Insects Injurious 
to Vegetation” (1841), etc. 

Harris, William. Born at Springfield, Mass., 
April 29, 1765: died Oct. 18, 1829. An Ameri¬ 
can clergyman and educator, president of Co¬ 
lumbia College (New York) 1811-29. 

Harris, William Torrey. Born at Killingly, 
Conn., Sept. 10,1835. An American philosoph¬ 
ical writer and educator. He was superintendent of 
the public schools of St. Louis 1867, founded the “Jour¬ 
nal of Speculative Philosophy ” in 1867, and became United 
States commissioner of education in 1889. 

Harrisburg (har'is-berg). A city, the capital 
of Pennsylvania and of Dauphin County, situ¬ 
ated on the Susquehanna in lat. 40° 16' N., long. 
76° 53' W. It has Important manufactures, especially 
of iron and steel. It became the State capital in 1812. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 60,167. 

Harrison (har'i-son). A town of Hudson Coun¬ 
ty, New Jersey, adjoining Newark. Population 
(1900), 10,596. 

Harrison, Benjamin. Born in Virginia about 
1740: died April, 1791. An American politi¬ 
cian, a delegate to Congress 1774—77, and gov¬ 
ernor of Virginia 1782-85. 

Harrison, Benjamin. Born at North Bend, Ohio, 
Aug. 20,1833: died at Indianapolis, March 13, 
1901. Twenty-third President of the United 
States, grandson of President W. H. Harrison. 
He graduated at Miaiui University in 1852 ; studied law, 
and practised in Indianapolis; was elected (Republican) 
reporter of the Indiana Supreme Coiu-t in 1860; served in 
the Civil War 1862-65 as commander of a regiment and 
brigade; was brevetted brigadier-general; took an active 
part in the battles of Resaca and Peach Tree Creek in 1864; 
and was reelected reporter in 1864, but declined reelection 
in 1868. He was the unsuccessful Republican candidate 
for governor of Indiana in 1876; was United States senator 
1881-87; as Republican candidate was elected to the presi¬ 
dency in 1888; and served as President 1889-93. He was 
an unsuccessful candidate for reelection in 1892. 

Harrison, Doctor. A clergyman, in Fielding’s 
“Amelia,” somewhatresemblingParson Adams. 
Harrison, Frederic. Born at London, Oct. 18, 
1831. An English jurist, essayist, and philo¬ 
sophical writer. He has been a frequent contributor to 
the “Nineteenth Century ” and other periodicals, and was 
one of the founders of the Positivist school in 1870. Among 
his works are “ Order and Progress ” (1874), “ Social Stat¬ 
ics” (1875), “Present and Future ” (1880), “The Choice of 
Books, etc.” (1886). 

Harrison, John. Born at Foulby, parish of 
Wragby, Yorkshire, March 31, 1693: died at 
London, March 24,1776. An English mecha¬ 
nician and inventor. He invented the “grid¬ 
iron” compensating pendulum and the chro¬ 
nometer. 

Harrison, Thomas Alexander. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Jan. 17, 1853. An American genre and 
landscape painter. He was a pupil of G^rOme at the 
Ecole des Beaux Arts. He exhibited first in the Salon of 
1881. Among his works are “ Au bord de la mer,” “Coast 
of Brittany ” (1881), “ The Amateurs,” “ Little Slave ”(1883), 
“The Wave,” “Sea-shore”(1885). 

Harrison, William Henry. Born at Berkeley, 
Charles City County, Va., Feb. 9,1773: died at 
Washington, D. C., April 4, 1841. The ninth 
President of the United States, son of Benja¬ 
min Harrison. He was a delegate to Congress from the 
Northwest Territory 1799-1800; was governor of Indiana 
Territory 1801-13; and gained the victory of Tippecanoe 
in 1811, and that of the Thames in 1813. He was member 
of Congress from Ohio 1816-19, United States senator 1825- 
1828, and United States minister to Colombia 1828-29. In 
1836 he was defeated as 'Whig candidate for the presi¬ 
dency, but was elected (in the “log-cabin and hard-cider 
campaign ”) in 1840. He was President for one month only, 
being inaugurated March 4,1841. 

Harrison’s Landing. A landing on the lower 
James Eiver in Virginia, often mentioned in the 
Civil War. 

Harrisse (har-es'), Henri. Bom in Paris, of 
Eussian Hebrew parents, 1830. A critic, bibli¬ 
ographer, and historian. He became a naturalized 
citizen of the United States, and for some years practised 
law in New York. HO has traveled in America and in many 
parts of Europe in search of documents relating to the 
early history of the New World. Among his important 
publications are “Bibliotheca Americana Vetustissima 
(1866), “Cristophe Colomb”(2 vols. 1884-85), “Jean et Se¬ 
bastian Cabot ” (1883), etc. 


Hartford Convention 

Harrodsburg (har'odz-berg). The capital of 
Mercer County, Kentucky, situated 30 miles 
south of Frankfort, it is the oldest town in Ken¬ 
tucky, and a place of resort on account of its mineral wa¬ 
ters. Population, about 4,600. 

Harrogate, or Harrowgate (har'6-gat). A town 
in the West Eiding of Yorkshire, England, sit¬ 
uated near the Nidd 18 miles west by north of 
York. It is noted for chalybeate, sulphurous, and saline 
springs, and is one of the principal watering-places in Eng¬ 
land. Population (1891), 13,917. 

Harro'w-on-the-Hill (har'o-on-THe-hil'), or 
Harrow. A village in Middlesex, Ungland, 11 
miles northwest of London, its school for boys 
(founded by John Lyon In 1671, opened in 1611) is one of 
the great public schools of England. Pop. (1891), 6,725. 

Harry (har'i). Blind, or Henry the Minstrel. 

Lived about 1470-92. A Scottish ministrel, au- 
thorof apoemonWilliamWallace(printedl570). 
A complete manuscript, dated 1488,is intheAd- 
vocates’ Library, Edinburgli. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Harry, Earl of Moreland, History of. See 

Fool of Quality. 

Harry Lorrequer. A novel by Charles Lever, 
fii’st published in the “ Dublin Magazine ” in 
1837. 

Hart (hart), James McDougal. Born at Kil¬ 
marnock, Scotland, May 10,1828: died at Brook¬ 
lyn, N. "V., Oct. 24, 1901. An American land¬ 
scape-painter, brother and pupil of William 
Hart: noted for landscapes and paintings of 
cattle and sheep. 

Hart, Joel T. Born in Clarke County, Ky., 
in 1810: died at Florence, March 1, 1877. .Au 
American sculptor. Among his works are “Angelina,” 
“II Penseroso,” “Woman Triumphant,” and statues of 
Henry Clay. 

Hart, John. Born at Hopewell, N. J., 1708: died 
there, 1780. An American patriot, delegate to 
Congress from New Jersey 1776, and a signer of 
the Declaration of Independence. 

Hart, Sir Robert. Born in 1835. A British 

diplomat. He entered the consular service in China in 
1854, was inspector-general of customs in China 1863-85, 
and was director of Chinese imperial maritime customs 
1885-. Created a baronet in 1893. 

Hart, Solomon Alexander. Born at Plymouth, 
1806: died at London, June 12,1881. An Eng¬ 
lish historical painter, of Hebrew descent. 
Hart, William. Born at Paisley, Scotland, 
March 31,1823: died at MountVernon,N. Y., June 
17,1894. An American landscape- and animal- 
painter, brother of James McDougal Hart. 
Harte (hart), Francis Bret. Born at Albany, 
N. Y., Aug. 25,1839: died at Camberley, Surrey, 
England, May 5, 1902. An American poet and 
novelist. He removed to California in 1854, and founded 
the “ Overland Monthly ” (San Francisco) in 1868. In 1870 
he was made professor of recent literature in the Univer¬ 
sity of California, but resigned and removed to New York 
in 1871. He was United States consul at Crefeld,Germany, 
1878-80, and at Glasgow 1880-85, and afterward lived in 
England. Among his many works are “ The Luck of Roar- 
ingCamp”_(1868), “The Outcasts of Poker Flat ”(1869),both 
appearing in the “ Overland Monthly”; “Condensed No vels, 
etc.” (1870) ; “The Heathen Chinee”(in verse, 1870 : origi¬ 
nally appearing as “Plain Talk from Truthful James” in 
the “Overland Monthly”); “Poems ”(1871); “ Stories of the 
Sierras ”(1872); “Tales of the Argonauts ” (1876); “Gabriel 
Conroy "(1876); “ Thankful Blossom "(1877); “Two Men of 
Sandy Bar ” (a drama, 1877); “ California Stories ”(1884) ; 
“ A Millionaire of Rough and Ready ” (1887); “ A Drift from 
Redwood Camp ” and “A Phyllis of the Sierras ” (1888). 

Hartenstein (har'ten-stin), Gustav. Born at 
Plauen, Saxony, March 18, 1808 : died at Jena, 
Feb. 2, 1890. A German philosophical writer 
of the Herbartian school, professor of philos¬ 
ophy at the University of Leipsic 1834-58, He 
edited Kant’s works and Herbart’s. 

Hartfell (hart'fel). A hill in Scotland, on the 
border of Peebles and Dumfries. 

Hartford (hart 'ford). A city, the capital of Con¬ 
necticut and of Hartford County, situated on 
the Connecticut in lat. 41° 46' N., long. 72° 41' 
W., at the head of navigation, it is noted for its 
wealth, and is an important center of insurance business, 
book-publishing, and manufactures (especially of firearms, 
bicycles, etc.). It is the seat of a th^logical seminary 
(Congregational), of Trinity College (which see), and of the 
American Deaf and Dumb Asylum, Connecticut Retreat 
for the Insane, Hartford Orphan Asylum, and other benevo¬ 
lent institutions. It was settled in 1635, and was the scene 
of the attempt of Andros to secure the colonial charter 
(hidden in the “ Charter Oak ”) in 1688. It was sole capital 
1665-1701, and capital jointly with New Haven 1701-1873. 
Population (1900), 79,850. 

Hartford Convention. A political assembly 
whiehmetat Hartford Dec.15,1814,-Jaii. 5,1815. 
It was composed of 12 delegates from Massachusetts (in¬ 
cluding its president, George Cabot), 7 from Connecticut, 
and 4 from Rhode Island (appointed by the legislatures of 
these States), and 2 from New Hampshire and 1 from Ver¬ 
mont (appointed by counties), all Federalists. Itpublished 
a report protesting against the war with England and 
against the action of the United States government in re¬ 
fusing to pay the expenses of defending Massachusetts and 


Hartford Convention 

Connecticut because those States refused to place their mi*, 
litias under the control of the Federal government, and rec¬ 
ommended, among other things, the restriction of the 
powers of Congress pertaining to war and to the laying of 
embargos. Its proceedings were carried on in secret, and 
the convention was suspected at the time of treason. 

Harthacnut. See Hardicanute, 

Hartington (bar'ting-ton), Marc[uis of. See 

Cavendish, Spencer Compton. 

Hartlepool, East Rartlepool and WestHar^ 
tlepooL 

Hartley (liart'li), David. Born 1705 (exact date 
uncertain): died at Bath, England, Aug. 28, 
1757. An English materialistic philosopher. His 
chief work is “ Observations on Man, his Frame, his Duty, 
and his Expectations ” (1749). He explained all mental 
processes as founded upon minute nervous vibrations, 
which he called “ Vibratiuucles.” He was the founder of 
the English association^ psychology. 

Hartmann (hart'man), Karl Robert Eduard 
von. Born at Berlin, Feb. 23,1842. A German 
philosophical writer, noted as an expounder of 
pessimism. He has written “ Die Philosophie des 
Cnbewussten ” (“Philosophy of the Unconscious," 1869), 
“Phanomenologiedessittlichen Bewusstseins "(1879), “Das 
religiose Bewusstsein der Menschheit," “ Die Religion des 
Geistes " (1882), etc. 

Hartmann, Moritz, Born at Duschnik, Bohe¬ 
mia, Oct. 15, 1821: died at Oberdobling, near 
Vienna, May 13,1872. A German poet and nov¬ 
elist. Among his works are “Der Krieg um 
den Wald'^ (1850), and the poem ^‘Adam und 
Eva'' (1851). 

Hartmann von Aue (hart'man fon ou'e). Born 
in Swabia about 1170: died between 1210 aud 
1220. A Middle High German epic poet. He was 
a liegeman of the noble house of Aue. He was well edu¬ 
cated, according to the measure of the time, and had re¬ 
ceived instruction in Latin and French. He took part in 
the Crusade of 1197. At various times he wrote lyrics and 
two poetical love-letters, or “Biichlein " (“Booklets ”). His 
epics are “Gregorius," the legend of St. Gregory, based on 
a French poem ; “ Der arrae Heinrich " (“ Poor Henry "), a 
pious tale from a Latin story ; and two romances from the 
so-called cycle of King Arthur, “ Erec ” and “ Iwein,” both 
free versions of originals of the French poet Chrestien of 
Troyes. “Erec" and “Gregorius” were written before 
1197, “Der arrae Heinrich” and “Iwein" after, probably 
in the order given. In “ Erec " he introduced the Arthur¬ 
ian legend into German literature. 

Hartranft (har'trauft), John Frederick. Born 
at New Hanover, Montgomery County, Pa., Dec. 
16,1830: died at Norristown, Pa., Oct. 17, 1889. 
An American general and politician, governor 
of Pennsylvania 1873-79. 

Hartt (hart), Charles Frederic. Born at Fred¬ 
ericton, New Brunswick, Ang. 23,1840: died at 
Rio de Janeiro, March 18,1878. An American 
geologist. He studied under Agassiz, and accompanied 
him to Brazil in 1865 ; subsequently he was professor of 
geology at Vassar College and Cornell University. He 
made repeated excursions to Brazil, and in 1875 organized 
the Brazilian Geological Commission, under the govern¬ 
ment of that country: its work was cut short by his death. 
He published “ Geology and Physical Geography of Brazil ” 
(1870), and numerous important papers on geology, pale¬ 
ontology, and ethnology^ 

Hartwick (hart'wik). A township in Otsego 
County, central New York, 63 miles west of Al¬ 
bany: seat of Hartwick Theological Seminary 
(Lutheran). Population (1890), 1,894. 

Hartz. See Harz. 

Hartzenbusch (harts'en-bosh), Juan Eugenio. 
Born at Madrid, Sept. 6, 1806: died at Madrid, 
Aug. 2, 1880. A Spanish dramatic poet, of Ger¬ 
man descent. He published “Los amantesdeTeruel” 
(1836), and other dramas, and edited critically Calderon, 
Lope de Vega, etc. He wrote “ Cuentos y Fabulas ” (1861). 
Harudes (ha-ro'dez), or Charudes (ka-rb'dez). 
[L. (Cassar) Harudes, Gr, (Ptolemy) XapoDdec.] 
A German tribe first mentioned by Caesar as in 
the armj^ of Ariovistus. In the campaigns of Tiberius 
they were situated on the lower Elbe, at the base of the 
Cimbrian peninsula. Nothing is known of their ultimate 
fate. 

Harun-al-Rashid (ha-rbn'al-rash'id or -ra- 
shed') (‘Aaronthe Just'). Calif of Bagdad 786- 
809, the fifth and the most renowned of the Ab- 
bassides. Under him the Eastern califate attained the 
height of its splendor and power. All the lands from the 
Jaxartes and the Indus to Gibraltar obeyed his rule, and 
Bagdad became a center of learning and civilization. Harun 
made successful expeditions into the Greek empire, forcing 
the emperor Nicephorus to pay tribute, v/hile heentertained 
friendly relations with Charlemagne. He is, however, best 
known from the tales of the “ Arabian Nights,” in which 
everything curious, romantic, and wonderful is connected 
with his name, or is supposed to have happened in his 
reign. 

Harvard (har'vard), John. Born at Southwark, 
London, 1607: died at (Charlestown, Mass., Sept. 
14,1638. A clergyman in the Massachusetts col¬ 
ony, the first benefactor of Harvard College, to 
which he bequeathed his library of about 300 
volumes aud half of his estate. He was the son of 
a butcher of Southwark. London ; graduated at Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge, in 1631; and emigrated to New Eng¬ 
land in 1637. He was for a time assistant pastor of the 
First Church of Chaiiestowu. 


484 

Harvard University. The oldest and largest in¬ 
stitution of learning in America, situated part¬ 
ly in Cambridge and partly in Boston, Massa¬ 
chusetts. The college was founded by the general court 
of the colony of Massachusetts Bay in 1636. Two years 
later the name Hai'vard was given to it in memory of John 
Harvard (see above). The university includes Harvard 
College, the Lawrence Scientific School, the Graduate 
School, the Divinity School, the Law School, the Medical 
School, the Dental School, the School of Veterinary Medi¬ 
cine, the Bussey Institution (a school of agriculture), and 
the Arnold Arboretum, the first five of which are situated in 
Cambridge, the last five in Boston; also the University Li¬ 
brary, the Museum of Comp^irative Zoology (popularly 
known as the Agassiz Museum), the University Museum, 
the Botanic Gardens, the Herbarium, the Astrouomical 
Observatory, and the Peabody Museum of American Ai chse- 
ology and Ethnology, all of which are in Cambridge. It is 
governed by twoboards — the corporation, consisting of the 
president, treasurer, and 5 fellows, in whom is vested the 
title to the property of the university; and the board of 
overseers, 30 in number (besides the president and trea¬ 
surer). Until 1865 the State government maintained a 
more or less direct control over the overseers, but since 
then they have been chosen.exclusively by the alumni of 
the college. The number of teachers at present (1903) is 
534; of students in all departments, 4,261 (2,109 of them in 
the college proper). There were also 945 students in tlie 
summer school in 1902. The endowment of the univer¬ 
sity is over $14,000,000; its other property, including lancis 
and buildings, al)out $5,000,000 more. Its annual income 
is over 81,000,000. Its fellowships and scholarships yield 
almost 8100,000 a year. The library contains 600,000 be und 
volumes, not including pamphlets and maps. 

Harvey (har'vi), Gabriel, Born at Saffron Wal¬ 
den, Essex, 1545 (?): died there, 1630. An Eng¬ 
lish author. He matriculated at Christ's College, Cam¬ 
bridge, in 1566, and in 1570 was elected a fellow of Pem¬ 
broke. While there he became intimate with Edmund 
Spenser, who introduces him in “The Shepherd’s Calen¬ 
dar " as Hobbinol. He exercised for some years an influ¬ 
ence over Spenser’s genius, from which the latter, who ad¬ 
mired him, freed himself with difficulty. He was of an 
arrogant, bitter spirit, and was continuously at war with 
those who surrounded him. This finally culminated in a 
scurrilous paper warfare with Nashe and Greene, which 
began with Greene’s “Quip for an Upstart Coui-tier," writ¬ 
ten in retaliation for contemptuous references to himself 
in the Avritings of Harvey’s brother Richard, to which Har¬ 
vey replied in his “ Four Letters ’’ (1592), vituperating 
Greene unmercifully. Even the death of Greene, which 
occurred soon after, did not prevent Harvey’s attempts to 
blacken his character. Nashe now began, with great 
powers of invective and sarcasm, to defend his friend’s 
memory. In his “Strange News" (1593) he proclaimed 
“open warres " against Harvey and his brother. Harvey 
replied Avith “ Pierce’s Supererogation. ’’ The warfare con¬ 
tinued till in 1596 Nashe, hearing that Harvey boasted of 
having silenced him, “ published his famous satire, ‘ Have 
with you to Saffron Walden,’which he dedicated by way 
of farce to ‘ Richai'd Lichfield, barber of Trinity College, 
Cambridge ’; and to this Harvey once more rejoined in his 
‘ Trimming of Thomas Nashe’(1597). The scandal had, 
however, now reached a climax, and in 1599 it was ordered 
by authority ‘that all Nashes bookes and Dr. Hai’vey’s 
bookes be taken wheresoever they may be found, and that 
uone of the same bookes be ever printed hereafter ’ {Cooper, 
Athense Cant., ii. 306)." {Diet. Hat. Biog.) Among his 
works, besides those mentioned, are “ Rhetor, sive 2. Die- 
rum Oratio de Natura, Arte et Exercitatione Rhetorica" 
(1577), “Ciceronianus, sive Oratio post Reditum habita 
Cantabrigise ad suos auditores,” etc. (1577), “ The Story of 
Mercy Harvey” (1574-75), “Letters to and from Edmund 
Spenser ’’ (1579-SO), “ A Letter of Notable Contents " (1593). 

Harvey, Sir George. Born at St. Ninian's, near 
Stirling, Felo., 1806; died at Edinburgh, Jan. 22, 
1876. A Scottish painter, chiefly of landscapes 
and scenes from Scottish history and life. 

Harvey, William. Born at Folkestone, Kent, 
April 1,1578: died at London, June 3, 1657. A 
celebrated English physician, physiologist, and 
anatomist: the discoverer of the circulation of 
the blood. He was educated at Canterbury aud Cam¬ 
bridge (Gonville and Caius College), Avhere he graduated 
in 1597 ; studied at Padua ; took the degree of doctor of 
medicine at Cambridge in 1602 ; became physician of St. 
Bartholomew’s Hospital in 1609; was Lumleiaii lecturer at 
the College of Physicians 1615-56; and became physician 
extraordinary to James I. in 1618. During the civil war he 
sided with the Royalists, Avas at the battle of Edgehill, and 
Avent to Oxford with the king. His chief works are “Ex- 
ercitatio de motu cordis et sanguinis "(“Essay on the Mo¬ 
tion of the Heart and the Blood,’’ 1628), “Exercitationes 
de generatioue animalium " (1651). 

Harvey, William. Bom at Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
England, July 13, 1796: died near Richmond, 
England, Jan. 13, 1866. An English wood-en¬ 
graver and designer. He illustrated Lane's 
‘Arabian Nights," etc. 

Harwich (har'ij), A seaport in Essex, England, 
situated opposite the confluence of the Stour 
and Orwell, in lat. 51° 56' N., long. 1° 17' E. it 
is a summer resort, and the terminus of steam-packet lines 
to AntAverp and Rotterdam. Population (1891), 8,191. 

Harwood (har'wud), Edward. Born at Dar- 
wen, Lancashire, 1729: died at London, Jan. 14, 
1794. An English biblical and classical scholar. 
He wrote “A View of . , . Editions of the Greek 
and Roman Classics" (1775), etc. 

Harz (harts), sometimes written Hartz,G.Harz 
or Harzgebirge (harts'ge-ber-ge). A range of 
mountains in Germany, situated in Brunswick, 
Anhalt, and the provinces of Hannover and Sax- 


Hasdrubal 

ony in Prussia: the ancient Silva Hercynia. It 
is divided into the Upper Harz in the northAvest and the 
Lower Harz in the southeast, and is noted for mineral 
Avealth and picturesque scenery. Among the chief miner¬ 
als are lead, silver, iron, and copper. The highest summit 
is the Brocken (3,745 feet). Length of the chain, 60 miles. 
Harzburg (harts'bora). A small town in Bruns¬ 
wick, in the Harz 26 miles south of Brunswick. 
It consists of the villages Neustadt, BUndheira, and Schle- 
weeke, and is a noted summer resort. Near it is the Burg- 
berg, Avith the ruined castle of Harzburg. 

Hasan, or Hassan, and Husein (Arabic pron. 
ha'sen, hd-san'). Sons of Ali and Fatima, 
daughter of Mohammed. Ali was Mohammed’s cou- 
sin, and the first person, after his wife, Avho believed in 
him, and was declared by Mohammed his brother, dele¬ 
gate, and vicar. He manied Fatima, the prophet’s daugh¬ 
ter, and his sons Hasan and Husein Avere favorites with 
Mohammed, who had no sons, and was expected to name 
Ali as his successor. At Mohammed’s death in 632 Ali 
Avas passed over, and Abu-Bckr, Omar, and Othman became 
successively califs. On Othman’s assassination (655) Ali 
accepted the califate, but was resisted by Moawiyah, who 
had set himself up as calif, and with whom he fought a 
bloody but indecisive battle in Mesopotamia. Shortly after 
“Ali was fatally stabbed by an enthusiast in the mosque of 
Kufa. The Mohammedan world is divided into the two 
great sects of Shiahs and Sunis. The Shiahs reject the 
first tluee califs as usurpers, and begin with Ali as the first 
laAvful successor of Mohammed; the Sunis recognize Abu- 
Bekr, Omar, and Othrnan as Avell as Ali, and regard the 
Shiahs as impious heretics. Husein, one of Ali s sons, 
married the daughter of Yezdigerd, the last Sassanian king 
of Persia, whence Persia became specially connected with 
the honseof Ali. MoaAviyah diedin 680. His son Yezid suc¬ 
ceeded him as calif at Damascus. Duiing Moawiyah’s 
reign, Ali’s sons, the imams Hasan and Husein, lived in 
retirement at Medina; but when Moawiyah died the peo¬ 
ple of Kufa sent ofiers to Husein to make him calif. He 
set out for Kufa with his family and relatives to the num¬ 
ber of 80. Then ensued the tragedy of Kerbela, familiar 
to every Mohammedan. In a battle on the plain of Ker¬ 
bela, Husein and his men were slain. The women and 
children were afterward taken in chains to Damascus. 
The sufferings of the “Family of the Tent,” as the imam 
Husein aud his companions at Kerbela are called, and the 
death of Hasan, who was poisoned by his wife, form the 
subject of a Persian tazya(see Tazya), or religious drama, 
resembling the Oberammergau “Passion Play.” This 
drama, which has sprung up Avithin the present century, 
plays a great pait in the religious life of the Persia of to¬ 
day. See “A Persian Passion Play ” in Matthew Arnold’s 
“Essays in Criticism.” 

Hasbeiya (fias-ba'ya), A town of the Druses in 
Syria, Asiatic Tui’key, 36 miles west by south of 
Damascus: perhaps the biblical Baal-Hermon. 
Hasdrubal (has'di^o-bal), or Asdrubal (as'- 
dru-bal). A Carthaginian officer of high rank 
in the’army of Hannibal in Italy. He contributed 
greatly to the victory of Cannae in 216 B. c. by a cavalry 
charge on the rear of the Roman infantry after having put 
the Roman horse to rout, 

Hasdrubal, or Asdrubal. Died in Spain, 221 
B, c. A Carthaginian general and politician. He 
rose to prominence as a leader of the democratic party at 
Cai’thage in the interval between the first and second 
Punic wars, and married a daughter of Haniilcar Barca, 
whom he accompanied to Spain in 238. He subsequently 
returned to Africa to assume command in a Avar against 
the Numidians, Avhom he reduced to siilimission. In 229 
he succeeded his father-in-law as commander in Spain, 
Avhere he founded the city of New Carthage, and largely 
extended the Carthaginian poAver. He was assassinated 
by a slave whose master he had put to death. 

Hasdrubal, or Asdrubal. Died 203 b. c. A 
Carthaginian general, son of Hamilcar Barca 
and brother of Hannibal. He was left in charge of 
the Carthaginian forces in Spain Avhen Hannibal set out 
on his expedition to Italy in 218. He maintained the Avar 
against the Romans under the brothers Cneius and Pub¬ 
lius Scipio with varied success until 212, when, having 
been reinforced by two armies under Mago and Hasdrubal^ 
son of Gisco, he was enabled to inflict a decisive defeat 
upon Cneius, who fell in the battle, Publius having been 
killed a short time previously in a cavalry engagement. 
He was defeated by Scipio Africanus at Bsecula in 209, and 
probably in the same year crossed the Pyrenees on his way 
to join his brother in Italy. He crossed the Alps in 207, 
but was attacked and defeated by the Romans under C. 
Nero and M. Livius on the Metaurus in the same year be¬ 
fore he could effect a junction Avith Hannibal. He fell in 
the engagement, and, according to Livy, his severed head 
Avas thrown into the camp of Hannibal by the victorious 
Romans. 

Hasdrubal, or Asdrubal. Died about 200 b. c. 
A Carthaginian general, son of Gisco. He was 
sent to Spain with an army in 214, and on the departure 
about 209 of Hasdrubal, son of Hamilcar, on his expedition 
to join Hannibal in Italy was left with Mago in command 
of the Carthaginian forces in Spain. He was defeated with 
his colleague at Silpia or Elinga by Scipio Africanus in 
206; Avas in command of an army opposed to Scipio in 
Africa in 204, Avheii his camp near Utica was fired by the 
Romans and nearly the wliole of his army destroyed ; and 
is said by some authorities to have takeu poison to escape 
the fury of the Carthaginian populace. 

Hasdrubal, or Asdrubal. A Carthaginian gen¬ 
eral. He was commander-in-chief in the war against 
Masiiiissa in 150 B. c. Having sustained a decisive de¬ 
feat, he Avas. punished Avith exile. He Avas, however, re¬ 
called on the outbreak of the third Punic war in 149. and 
Avas placed in command of the forces outside the walls of 
Carthage. He defeated the consul Manilius in tAVo engage¬ 
ments at Nepheris about 148. He subsequently became 
commander of the forces within the city, which he de¬ 
fended with great obstinacy against Scipio in 146. He 
finally surrendered, and, after gracing the triumph of 


Hasdrubal 

Scipio, was allowed to spend the rest of his life in honor¬ 
able captivity. It is said that at the time of his surrender 
his wife upbraided him with cowardice, and threw herself 
and her children into the flames of the temple in which 
she had taken refuge. 

Hase (hii'ze), Karl August. Born at Stein- 
bach, Saxony, Aug. 25,1800: died at Jena, Jan. 
3,1890. A noted German Protestant theologian 
and church historian, professor at Leipsic 1829- 
1830, and at Jena 1830—83. His chief works are “Evan- 
gelische Dogmatik ” (1825), “leben Jesu ’’ (1829: enlarged 
as “Geschichte Jesu’’ 1876), “Kirchengeschlchte ” (1834). 

Hase, Karl Benedikt. Born at Suiza, near 
Weimar, Germany, May 11,1780: died at Paris, 
March 21, 1864. A German philologist, espe¬ 
cially noted as a Hellenist. 

Hasenclever (ha'zen-kla-ver), Johann Peter. 
Born at Eemscheid, Prussia, May 18,1810: died 
at Diisseldorf, Prussia, Dec. 16, 1853. A Ger¬ 
man genre painter. 

Hasenmatt (ha'zen-mat). A summit of the Jura, 
west of Solothurn, Switzerland. Height, 4,746 
feet. 

Hasenpflug (ha'zen-pfloo), Karl Georg Adolf. 
Born at Berlin, Sept. 23,1802: died at Halber- 
stadt, Prussia, April 13,1858. A German archi¬ 
tectural painter. 

Hasis-Adra (ha'sis-a'dra). One of the persons 
in the Izdubar legends, or the Babylonian Nim¬ 
rod epic, ancestor of Izdubar or Gilgamesh. He 
is one of the heroes of that poem, and attained immortality 
and alife with the gods. When Izdubar comes to him and 
asks him how he obtained this distinction, he relates to 
him the stoiyof the deluge, which forms a counterpart to 
the accounts of Berosus and of Genesis. He was living, he 
relates, in Surripak, an ancient city on the Euphrates (Sip- 
par or Sepharvaim), when Ea, the god of the ocean, ap¬ 
prised him of the decision of the gods to cause a flood, 
and advised him to build a ship and to save himself, his 
family, friends, and goods. This he did. When the waters 
of the flood disappeared he left the ship, which rested on 
a mountain, and offered a sacrifice to the gods. After this 
he disappeared, and a voice from heaven informed his com¬ 
panions that he had been translated to the gods to live 
forever as a reward for his piety. He is therefore rightly 
termed the “Babylonian Noah.” In Berosus he is called 
Xisuthros, and is represented as the last of the first 10 
mythical kings of Babylonia. His name in the inscriptions 
is also sometimes read Shamash- or Cit- or Pir-Napisthtim, 
(‘sun’ or ‘fruit’ or ‘product of life’). 

Hasli (baz'li). The valley of the upper Aare, in 
the eastern part of the canton of Bern, Switzer¬ 
land. It extends from near the Grimsel to the 
Lake of Brienz. 

Haslingden (has'ling-den). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 16 miles north by west of Man¬ 
chester. It has manufactures of cotton. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 18,225. 

Hasmoneans. See Maccabees. 

Haspe (has'pe). A manufacturing town in the 
province of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the 
Ennepe 35 miles northeast of Cologne. It has 
iron manufactures. Population (1890), 9,743. 
Hassan (has'san). A district in Mysore, India, 
intersected by lat. 12° 50' N., long. 76° E. 
Hassan. See Hasan. 

Hassard (haz'ard), John Bose Greene. Bom 
at New York, Sept. 4,1836: died there, April 18, 
1888. An American journalist and musical critic. 
In 1866 he became connected with the N ew York “ Tribune, ” 
and for many years was writer of editorials, musical critic, 
and reviewer. After the death of Horace Greeley in 1872, 
he was managing editor. He wrote “Life of Archbishop 
Hughes ” (1866), “Life of Pope Pius IX.” (1878), “History 
of the United States for Schools” (1878), etc. 

Hasse (has'se), Faustina Borcioni. Born at 
Venice, 1693; died there in 1786. A celebrated 
Italian singer, the wife of Johann Adolf Hasse. 
Hasse, Johann Adolf. Bom at Bergedorf, near 
Hamburg, March 25,1699: died at Venice, Dec. 
16, 1783. A noted German operatic composer. 
Hasse, Karl Bwald. Born at Dresden, June 
23,1810. A German pathologist, professor suc¬ 
cessively at Leipsic, Zurich, Heidelberg, and 
Gottingen. His works include “Anatomische Be- 
schreibung der Krankheiten der Cirkulations- und Res- 
pirationsorgane” (1841), “Die Krankheiten des Nerven- 
apparats ” (1855), etc. 

Hasselcluist (has'sel-kwist), Fredrik. Born 
at Tornevalla, in East Gothland, Sweden, Jan. 
14, 1722: died near Smyrna, Feb. 9, 1752. A 
Swedish naturalist and traveler. He wrote 
“Iter palsestinum” (1757), etc. 

Hasselt (has'selt). The capital of the province 
of Limbourg, Belgium, situated on the Demer 
43 miles east of Brussels. Here, Aug. 6, 1831, the 
Dutch under the Prince of Orange defeated the Belgians 
under Daine. Population (1890), 13,250. 

Hassenpflug (has'sen-pfloo), Hans Daniel 
Ludwig Friedrich. Bom at Hanau, Prussia, 
Feb. 26, 1794: died at Marburg, Prassia, Oct. 
10, 1862. A German politician, noted as a re¬ 
actionary minister in Hesse-Cassel 1832-37 and 
1850-55. 


485 

Hassler (hiis'ler), Ferdinand Rudolph. Born 
in Switzerland, Oct. 6, 1770: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, Nov. 20, 1843. A Swiss-American scien- 
■tist. He was for some time connected with the trigono¬ 
metrical survey of Switzerland, but subsequently emi¬ 
grated to the United States, where, at the instance of 
Albert Gallatin, he became acting professor of mathe¬ 
matics at West Point in 1807, a post which he held until 
1810. He was made superintendent of the United States 
Coast Survey in 1815 or 1816, and again, after the discon¬ 
tinuance of the survey from about 1818 to 1832, from the 
latter date till his death. 

Hassler Expedition. A scientific expedition 
made in the United States Coast Survey steamer 
Hassler, P. C. Johnson commanding, between 
Dec. 4, 1871, and Aug., 1872. The scientific in¬ 
vestigations were carried on under the charge of Prof. 
Louis Agassiz, who had a number of assistants. Starting 
from Philadelphia, the route embraced the West Indies, 
Brazilian coast, Strait of Magellan, and the Paciflc coast 
and islands to San Francisco, California. Deep-sea dredg¬ 
ings were made at all favorable points. 

Hastenbeck (has'ten-bek). A village in the 
province of Hannover, Prussia, near Hameln. 
Here, July 26, 1757, the French under Marshal d’Estrfies 
defeated the Allies under the Duke of Cumberland. 

Hastinapura (has-ti-na-po'ra). The capital of 
the Kauravas, for which the great war of the 
Mahabharata was waged, it is said to have been 
founded by Hastin, son of the first Bharata: but probably 
the name means ‘elephant city' (from hastin, elephant). 
The ruins are traceable about 67 miles northeast of Delhi. 
Hasting (has'ting). [AS. Hsesten, Dan. Hasten.^ 
Lived in the 9th century. A Scandinavian vi¬ 
king. He made incursions in France, Spain, England, and 
elsewhere, and was defeated by Alfred the Great in his 
invasion of England 893-897. 

Hastings (has'tingz). [ME. Hastinges, AS. Hees- 
tingas, also *Hsestinga ceaster (reflected in the 
Bayeux tapestry Hestinga ceastra), city of 
the Hastings, a patronymic name.] A seaport, 
watering-place, and parliamentary borough in 
Sussex, England, situated on the English Chan¬ 
nel 54 miles southeast of London, it is one of 
the Cinque Ports, and has aruined castle. Itforms practi¬ 
cally one town with St. Leonard’s. For the battle fought 
near Hastings (1066), see Senlac. Population (1901), 65,528. 
Hastings. A city and the capital of Dakota 
County, Minnesota, situated at the junction 
of the Vermilion with the Mississippi, 19 miles 
southeast of St. Paul. Population (1900), 3,811. 
Hastings. The capital of Adams County, south¬ 
ern Nebraska. Population (1900), 7,188. 
Hastings, Francis Rawdon, first Marquis of 
Hastings. Born Dec. 9, 1754: died off Naples, 
Nov. 28,1826. An English general. He served in 
the American war, during which he defeated the Ameri¬ 
cans at the battle of Hobkirk’s Hill in 1781. He was raised 
to the peerage as Baron Rawdon in 1783; succeeded his 
fatheras earl of Aloira in 1793; was appointed master-gen¬ 
eral of the ordnance 1806; was governor-general of India 
1813-23; was created marquis of Hastings in 1816; and 
was governor of Malta 1824-26. 

Hastings, Warren. Born at Churchill, Ox¬ 
fordshire, England, Dec. 6,1732: died Aug. 22, 
1818. An English statesman. He went out to 
Calcutta as a writer in the East India service in 1750; be¬ 
came a member of the council at Calcutta in 1761; re¬ 
turned to England in 1764 ; went out as a member of the 
council at Madras in 1769; and became governor of Ben¬ 
gal in 1772, and first governor-general of India in 1774. 
In 1781 he expelled Raja Chait Singli, zemindar of Benares, 
who refused a demand for a war contribution against the 
Mahrattas ; and in 1782 confiscated a portion of the lands 
and treasure of the mother of the Nawab of Oudh (the Be¬ 
gum of Oudh), who had rendered assistance to Chait Singh. 
He returned to England in 1785, and in 1787 was im¬ 
peached on the charge of high crimes and misdemeanors, 
based chiefly on his conduct in reference to Chait Singh 
and the Begum of Oudh. The trial opened before the 
House of Lords in 1788, andresultedin an acquittal in 1795. 
Hastings, William, Lord Hastings. Born about 
1430; executed at the Tower, London, June 14, 
1483. An English Yorkist nobleman. His ser¬ 
vices in the civil war were rewarded by Edw.ard IV. with 
many appointments : he was made master of the mint 
1461, receiver of the revenues of Cornwall 1463, grand 
chamberlain of the royal household 1461-63, chamber- 
lain of North Wales 1461-69, lieutenant of CJalais 1471. 
In 1475 he was sent to France with an invading army, and 
a treaty of peace followed. In 1461 he was created Baron 
Hastings. He swore allegiance to Edward’s eldest son, 
but was on bad terms with the queen. After the king’s 
death, Gloucester, failing to bring him to agree with his 
plans, charged him with treason at a council held in the 
Tower, and he was taken out and beheaded at once. 
Shakspere dramatized Sir Thomas More’s account of this 
in “Richard HI.” His grandson was the first earl of 
Huntingdon. 

Hatasu (ha'ta-s6), or Hatchepset (hat-cbep'- 
set). A famous Egyptian queen, daughter of 
Thothmes I. of the 18th dynasty, and sister and 
wife of Thothmes H. Afterthe death of the latter she 
reigned as queen. She was succeeded by her younger 
brother, Thothmes III. 

Her tomb was discovered by Mr. Rhind, in 1841, exca¬ 
vated in tlie cliff-side, in the near vicinity of her temple; 
but its identity appears since then to have been forgotten. 

Jidwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 297. 


Hatun Raymi 

It has pleased historians to rank Thothmes II. as the im¬ 
mediate successor of Thothmes I., and to place the reign 
of Queen Hatasu between the reigns of her two brothers, 
Thothmes II. and Thothmes III. By some she is described 
as Queen Consort during the reign of Thothmes II., and 
as Queen-regent during the earlier years of the reign of 
Thothmes III. By others, and most emphatically by Dr. 
Brugsch, she is stigmatized as a usurper. As a matter of 
fact, however, Hatasu was actually Queen, and Queen-reg¬ 
nant, during the lifetime of her father. Her accession, 
therefore, dates from a long time preceding that of her 
brother, Thothmes II. An important historical inscrip¬ 
tion sculptured on one of the pylons of the Great Temple 
of Karnak records this event in eighteen columns of hiero¬ 
glyphic text, which were copied and translated by the 
late Vioomte E. de Rougd in 1872. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 261. 

Hatchway (hach'wa). Jack. In Smollett’s 
“Peregrine Pickle,” a retired naval officer, the 
friend and companion of Commodore Trunnion. 

Hat Creek Indians. See Msuge. 

Hatfield (hat'feld). A small town in Hertford¬ 
shire,England,19 miles north-northwest of Lon¬ 
don. Near it is Hatfield House, seat of the 
Marquis of Salisbury. 

Hatfield Chase. A large tract of fenland (now 
drained) near Doncaster in Yorkshire. 

Hathaway (hath'a-wa), Anne. See Shakspere. 

Hathor (ha'thor). In Egyptian mythology, an 
important deity, a female counterpart of Osiris, 
sometimes replacing him, and worshiped in all 
She is with difficulty distinguishable from Isis, 
like whom she is the patroness of the cow and wears the 
solar disk with cow's horns. She had a great number of 
local forms and names. 

Hathorne (ha'thdrn), William. Bom in Wilt¬ 
shire, England, 1608: died at Salem, Mass., 
1681. An American colonial official. He emi¬ 
grated to America in 1630; settled at Salem in 1636; was a 
member of the commission appointed by the general court 
of Massachusetts Bay to treat with the French agent 
D’Aulney in 1645; was speaker of the general courtof Massa¬ 
chusetts Bay 1644-51; and was a member of the board of 
assistants 1662-79. He was one of the five patriots whom 
Charles II. ordered to be sent to England in 1666 to an¬ 
swer to the charge of refusing to submit to the authority 
of the royal commissioners. 

Hatras (ha-tras'), or Hatkras (ha-thras'). A 
trading town in the Aligarh district. North¬ 
west Provinces, British ludia, situated in lat. 
27° 36' N., long. 78° 5' E. Population (1891), 
39,181, 

Hatshepsu. See Hatasu. 

Hattemists (hat'em-ists). A sect in the Nether¬ 
lands, founded about 1683 by a deposed clergy¬ 
man, Pontianus van Hattem. Tlie founder was a 
Spinozist who denied the expiatory sacrifice of Christ and 
the freedom of the will, and affirmed that sin exists only 
in the imagination, and is itself its only punishment. The 
sect disappeared in a few years. 

Hatteraick (hat'6r-ak), Dirk. A smuggler in 
Sir Walter Scott’s novel “Guy Mannering.” 

Hatteras (hat'er-as). Cape. A sandy point on 
the coast of Nortli (Carolina, projecting into the 
Atlantic. Lat. of lighthouse, 35° 15' 14" N.; 
long., 75° 31'17" W. Violent storms occur in 
the vicinity. 

Hattingen (hat'ting-en). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, 22 miles northeast 
of Diisseldorf. Population (1890), commune, 
7,248. 

Hatto (hat'to) I, Archbishop of Mainz 891-913. 
He became regent of Germany on the accession of Lud¬ 
wig the Child in 900, and continued to exercise a predomi¬ 
nant influence in (jerman politics until his death. He 
sought to strengthen the royal authority at the expense 
of an unruly nobility, a policy which caused him to be 
feared and hated by a considerable part of the people. 
According to a medieval legend, he was carried away by 
the devil and thrown into the crater of Etna. 

Hatto II. Died 969 or 970. Archbishop of Mainz. 
He became abbot of Fulda in 942 or 943, and in 968 was ap¬ 
pointed by the emperor Otto I. to succeed William of Sax¬ 
ony in the archbishopric of Mainz. According to a medi¬ 
eval legend, which was incorporated with the “Magdeburg 
Centuries,” he was eaten alive by mice as a punishment for 
having burned to the ground a barn full of people caught 
stealing grain during a famine, whose dying shrieks he 
likened to the piping of mice. He is further represented as 
having hunt the Mouse Tower intheRhine in avaiu endea¬ 
vor to escape from his assailants. 

Hatton, Sir Christopher. Born at Holdenby, 
Northamptonshire, in 1540: died at Ely House, 
London, Nov. 20,1.591. Lord Chancellor of Eng¬ 
land. His relations with the queen were intimate. She 
appointed him lord chancellor April 25, 1587. He was 
called “ the dancing chancellor,” in allusion to the fact that 
he first attracted the attention of Queen Elizabeth by his 
graceful dancing at a mask at court. 

Hatuey (a-to-ay'). Died in 1512. An Indian 
chief, originally of the district of Guajabd, in 
Haiti. In 1510 or 1511 he and his followers fled from the 
tyranny of the Spaniards, an d established themselves in the 
eastern part of Cuba. They resisted Velasquez, but were 
soon defeated, and Hatuey was captured and burned. His 
story is a favorite theme of Cuban novelists and poets. 

Hatun Raymi (a'ton ri'me), or Raymi. The 
great feast of the ancient Peruvian Indians, 



Hatun Raymi 

eeleljrated especially at Cuzco at the end of Au¬ 
gust. It was a thanksgiving for the harvest. Praises 
were offered to the supreme deity and to the sun, mo,on, 
and lesser divinities. There were solemn dances and pro¬ 
cessions from the Temple of the Sun, and the feasting and 
rejoicing lasted many days. Some authors state that a 
child or maiden was at times sacrificed during the feast, 
but this is very doubtful. 

Hatun-runas. See Piruas. 

Hatvan (hot'von). A town in the county of 
Heves, Hungary, situated on the Zagyva 32 
miles east-northeast of Budapest. Population 
(1890), 6,979. 

Hatzfeld (hats^felt), Hung. Zsombolya (zhom- 
hol'ya). A tovra in the county of Torontal, 
Hungary, situated in lat. 45° 48' N., long. 20° 
44' E. Population (1890), 9,580. 

Haubourdin (o-hor-dan'). A manufacturing 
town in the department of Nord, France, di¬ 
rectly southwest of Lille. Population (1891), 
commune, 7,457. 

Hauch (houeh), Johannes Carsten von. Born 
at Frederikshald, Norway, May 12, 1790: died 
at Rome, March 4,1872. A Danish poet and 
dramatist. His childhood was spent in Norway. In 
1803 he went to Copenhagen, where he subsequently stud¬ 
ied at the university. After taking, in 1821, the degree 
of doctor, he traveled in Germany, France, and Italy. Six 
years later he returned to Denmark, and was appointed 
lector at the Sorb Academy. He was subsequently (1846) 
for a short time professor in Kiel. In 1851 he was ap¬ 
pointed successor of Ohlenschlager as professor of esthet¬ 
ics in the University of Copenhagen, a position which he 
held until his death. His principal works are the tragedy 
“ Tiberius ” and the drama “ Gregorius den Syvende," both 
written during his first journey to Italy; the historical 
novels ‘'Vilhelm Zabern ” (1834X “Guldmageren " (“The 
Alchemist,” 1836), “En polsk Familie ”(“ A Polish Family,” 
1839), “ Slottet ved Ehinen ” (“The Castle on the Ehlne," 
1845), “Robert Fulton” (1853), “Charles de la Bussifere” 

S ; and the later dramas “SvendGrathe,” “Sostrenepaa 
skullen" (“The Sisters of Kinnekullen”), “Tycho 
Brahes Ungdom” (“Tycho Brahe’s Youth”), ‘ Aeren tabt 
og vunden ” (“Honor Lost and Found ”). A volume of lyric 
poems, “ Lyriske Digte,” appeared in 1842; “ Lyriske Digte 
og Romancer” (“Lyric Poems and Romances ”)in 1861; 
and •'Nye Digtninger ” (“New Poetical Works”) in 1869. 
Hauck (hak), Minnie. Born at New York. Nov. 
16, 1852. An American mezzo-soprano singer. 
She made her first appearance in concert at New Orleans 
about 1866; in opera at New York in 1868. She has sung 
with great success in Europe and the United States. She 
made the success of Bizet’s opera “Carmen ” at London in 
1878 : it had not pleased on its first production. 

Hauff (bouf), Wilhelm. Born at Stuttgart, 
Wiirtemberg, Nov. 29, 1802: died at Stuttgart, 
Nov. 18, 1827. A German novelist and poet. 
His works include the novel “Lichtenstein” (1826), the 
tales “Die Bettlerin vom Pentodes-Arts,” “Das Bild des 
Kaisers,” etc. 

Haug (houg), Johann Christoph Friedrich. 

Born at Niederstotzingen, Wiirtemberg, March 
19, 1761: died at Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, Jan. 
30,1829. A German epigrammatic poet, author 
of “Zweihundert Hyperbeln auf Herrn Wahls 
uhgeheure Nase” (1804), etc. 

Hang, Martin. Born at Ostdorf, near Balingen, 
Wiirtemberg, Jan. 30, 1827: died at Ragatz, 
St.-Gall, Switzerland, June 3,1876. A German 
Orientalist, collaborator of Bunsen at Heidel¬ 
berg in 1856, professor of Sanskrit at Poona, 
India, in 1859, and professor of Sanskrit and 
comparative philology at Munich 1868-76. He 
wrote “Die fiinf Gathas, etc.”(1858-60), “Essays on the 
Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsecs” 
(1862), “Old Zend-Pahlavi Glossary” (1868), “A Pahlavi- 
Pazand Glossary ” (1870), “Essay on the Pahlavi Language ” 
(1870), “The Book of ArdaViraf” (1872-74: with E. W. 
West), etc. He edited and translated the “Aitareya 
Brahmana of the E,igveda ” (1863). 

Haugesund (hou'ge-s6n). Atown on the west¬ 
ern coast of Norway, about 35 miles northwest 
of Stavanger. Population (1891), 5,383. 
Haughton (ha'ton), William. Lived in the last 
half of the 16th century. An English dram atist. 
He wrote a number of plays, principally in collaboration 
with Dekker, Day, Chettle, and others. In 1602 he was 
writing a play called “Cartwright.” Nothing later is 
known of him. “ Englishmen for My Money, etc. ” (printed 
1616), is the only play he is known to have written alone. 

Haugwitz (houg'vits), Count Christian Au¬ 
gust Heinrich Kurt von. Born near 01s, Si¬ 
lesia, June 11, 1752: died at Venice, 1831. A 
Prussian politician, minister of foreign affairs 
1792-1804 and 1805-06. 

Haupt (houpt;, Herman. Bom at Philadelphia, 
March 26, 1817. An American engineer and 
general. He graduated at West Point in 1835 ; was pro¬ 
fessor of civil engineering and mathematics in Pennsyl¬ 
vania College, Gettysburg, 1844-47, became assistant en- 
gineer of the Philadelphia and Columbia Railroad in 1847 ; 
was chief engineer of the Hoosac tunnel in Massachusetts 
1856-62; and during the Civil War was aide to General Ir¬ 
win McDowell, with the rank of colonel, and chief of the 
bureau of United States military railways, in charge of 
construction and operation. In 1875 he became chief en¬ 
gineer of the Tide-water Pipe Line Company. Author of 
General Theory of Bridge Construction ” (1852), etc. 
Haupt, Moritz. Born at Zittau, Saxony, July 


486 

27, 1808: died at Berlin, Feb. 5, 1874. A Ger¬ 
man philologist and Latin poet, professor at 
Leipsie 1838-50, and at Berlin from 1853. He 
edited Ovid, Horace, Catullus, Tibullus, Propertius, Vergil 
and other classics, and “Erec ” (1839), “ Der arme Heinrich ” 
(1842), and other Middle High German poems. 

Haupt, Paul. Born at Gorlitz, Germany, Nov. 
25, 1858. A Germ an-American Assyriologist, 
Semitic grammarian, and Old Testament critic. 
He was privat-dooent at the University of Gottingen 1880, 
extraordinary professor of Assyriology at the same univer¬ 
sity 1883-89, and professor of Semitic languages at Johns 
Hopkins University, Baltimore,-from 1883. He has pub¬ 
lished numerousworks on Akkadian and Assyrian subjects, 
and is joint editor of “ Beitrage zur Assyriologie.” Among 
his works are “Akkadische und sumerische Keilschrift- 
texte” and “Das babylonische Nimrodepos.” He is now 
engaged In editing a text and translation of the Bible 
printed in colors to exhibit the present state of biblical 
criticism. 

Hauptmann (haupt'man), Moritz. Born at 
Dresden, Oct. 13,1792: died at Leipsie, Jan. 3, 
1868. A German composer and writer on music. 
He was cantor at the Thomasschule and professor of coun¬ 
terpoint and composition at the Conservatory in Leipsie. 
He wrote “Die Natur der Harmonik und der Metrik” 
(1853), etc. 

Hauran (ha-6-ran' or hou-ran'). A district in 
Syria, intersected by lat. 32° 40' N., long. 36° 
30' E., nearly corresponding to the ancient Au- 
ranitis in Bashan. 

Haureau (6-ra-6'), Jean Barthelemy. Born at 
Paris, Nov. 9, 1812: died there, April 29,1896. 
A French historian and publicist. He became 
editor-in-chief of the “Courrier de la Sarthe'' at Mans 
about 1838, which post he retained 7 years, and was direc¬ 
tor of the Imprimerie Nationale 1870-82. 

Hausa, or Haussa (hou'sa). A country and 
nation situated north of the junction of the 
Niger with the Binue River, in central Sudan. 
Hausa-land is almost coextensive with the modern king¬ 
dom of Sokoto. The Hausas form the most important 
nation of the Sudan. They belong to the Nigritic branch 
of the Bantu-negro race, slightly mixed with Hamitic ele¬ 
ments. According to their own tradition, their lather was 
a negro and their mother a Berber. The Gober section 
is of Coptic descent. The Hausas are Mohammedans, 
semi-civilized, great traders, and able craftsmen. In the 
slaving times Hausa slaves were in great demand; to-day, 
Hausa soldiers constitute a large portion of the British 
and Kongo State forces. In the middle ages the Hausas 
formed a great negro kingdom, which subsequently broke 
up into small states. About the 16th century the Fulahs 
or Fulbe began to get a foothold among them, and in 1802 
Othman dan Fodio founded in Hausa-land a great Fulah 
empire. From this, divided among his sons, sprang the 
modern sultanates of Sokoto, Gando, and Adamawa. The 
Hausa language is spoken far beyond Hausa-land. It is 
euphonious, simple and regular in structure, and eminently 
fit to become a literary language. The principal dialects 
are those of Katsena (the literary standard), Kano, Gober, 
and Daura. 

Hauser (bou'zer), Kaspar. Died at Ansbach, 
Bavaria, Dec. 17, 1833. A German foundling. 
He appeared at Nuremberg in 1828, and was taken into 
custody by the police, to whom he gave his name as Kas¬ 
par Hauser. He carried on his person a letter, purporting 
to have been written by a Bavarian laborer, which stated 
that the bearer had been found at the writer’s door, Oct. 
7, 1812. A note was inclosed, which purported to have 
been written by the mother. It stated that the foundling’s 
name was Kaspar; that he was born April 30, 1812; that 
his father was a captain in the Sixth Chevau-ldger Regi¬ 
ment at Nuremberg; and that his mother was a poor 
girl. The boy said that he had been confined in a dark 
room all his life, until one night a man placed a letter in 
his hand and directed him on the road to Nuremberg. He 
was placed by the city under the care of Professor G. Fr. 
Daumer, and was subsequently adopted by Lord Stanhope, 
who sent him to Ansbach. He died in consequence of a 
wound which he asserted he had received at the hands of 
an unknown person who had enticed him to a rendezvous 
by the promise of information as to his origin. His story 
underwent many romantic changes in popular imagination. 

Hausser (bois'ser), Ludwig. Born at Kleeburg, 
Lower Alsace, Oct. 26, 1818: died at Heidel¬ 
berg, Baden, March 17,1867. A German histo¬ 
rian, professor at Heidelberg. He wrote “ Deutsche 
Geschichte vom Tode Friedrichs des Grossen bis zur 
Griindung des deutschenBundes,” “Geschichte derfranzo- 
sischen Revolution ”(1867), “ Geschichte des Zeitalters der 
Reformation” (1868), etc. 

Haussmann (os-man'), Baron Georges Eugene. 
Bom at Paris, March 27,1809: died there, Jan. 
11,1891. A French magistrate. He was educated 
for the bar, but entered the civil service, and in 1853 be¬ 
came prefect of the Seine, which post he ocenpied until 
1870. He carried out vast works lor the sanitation and 
embellishment of Paris, including the improvement of 
the Bols de Boulogne, the park of Vincennes, etc., and of 
the sewer system and water-supply. 

Hausstock (hous'stok). A peak in the Todi 
chain of the -Alps, in Switzerland. Height, 
10,353 feet. 

Hautecombe (6t-k6hb'). A Cistercian abbey in 
the department of Savoie, France, about 13 miles 
north-northwest of Chamb^ry, founded in 1125. 
It was plundered and desecrated during the 
French Revolution, but was subsequently re¬ 
stored. 

Haute-Garonne(h6t-ga-ron') (Upper Garonne). 
A department in southern France. Capital, 


Havasupai 

Toulouse. It is bounded by Tarn-et-Garonne on the 
north. Tarn, Aude, and Arifege on the east, Aritge and 
Spain on the south, and Gers and Hautes-Pyr^ndes on the 
west, being formed from portions of the ancient Languedoc 
and Gascony. Area, 2,429 square miles. Population (1891), 
472,383. 

Haute-Loire (hot-lwar') (Upper Loire). A de¬ 
partment of France. Capital, Le Puy. it is bound¬ 
ed by Puy-de-D6me and Loire on the north, Arddche on 
the southeast, Lozere on the south, and Cantal on the west, 
being formed from portions of Languedoc and Auvergne, 
and a small portion of Lyonnais. Area, 1,916 square miles. 
Population (1891), 316,735. 

Haute-Marne (hot-marn')(UpperMarne). Ade- 
partmentin northeastern France. Capital,Chau- 
mont. It is bounded by Marne and Meuse on the north, 
Vosges on the east, Haute-Sabne on the southeast, Cbte- 
d’Or on the southwest, and Aube on the west, being formed 
chiefiy from a part of the ancient Champagne. The lead¬ 
ing industries are mining and iron manufacture. Area, 
2,402 square miles. Population (1891), 243,533. 

Hautes-Alpes (hot-zalp') (Upper Alps). A de¬ 
partment in southeastern France. Capital, Gap. 
It is bounded by Isdre and Savoie on the north, Italy on 
the east, Basses-Alpes on the south, and DrOme on the 
west, being formed from part of the ancient Dauphin^. 
The surface is mountainous. Area, 2,168 square miles. 
Population (1891), 115,622. 

Haute-Saone (hot-son') (Upper Sadne). A de¬ 
partment in eastern France. Capital, Vesoul. 
It is bounded by Haute-Marne on the northwest, Vosges on 
the north, Haut-Rhin on the east, Doubs and Jura on the 
south, and C6te-d’Or on the west, being formed from a por¬ 
tion of the ancient Franche-Comtb. Area, 2,062 square 
miles. Population (1891), 280,856. 

Haute-Savoie (hot-sa-vwa') (Upper Savoy). A 
department in eastern France. Capital, Annecy. 
It is bounded by the canton of Geneva on the northwest, 
the Lake of Geneva on the north, Valais on the east, Italy 
on the southeast, Savoie on the south, and Ain on the west, 
being formed from the ancient Savoy, ceded by Italy to 
France 1860. The surface is mountainous (including Mont 
Blanc). Area, 1,767 square miles. Population (1891), 
268,267. 

Hautes-Pyr4n4es (hot-pe-ra-na') (Upper Pyre- ’ 
iiees). A department in southwestern France. 
Capital, Tarbes. it is bounded by Gers on the north, 
Haute-Garonne on the east, Spain on the south, and Basses- 
Pyrdnbes on the west, being formed from a portion of the 
ancient Gascony. It is traversed by the Pyrenees and off¬ 
shoots. Area, 1,749 square miles. Population (1891), 225,86L 
Haute-Vienne (hot-vyen') (Upper Vienne). A 
department in western France. Capital, Li¬ 
moges. It is bounded by Vienne on the northwest, Indre 
on the north, Creuse on the east, Corrfeze and Dordogne on 
the south, and Charente on the west, being formed chiefiy 
from portions of the ancient Limousin and Marche. The 
leading industry is the manufacture of porcelain. Area, 
2,130 square miles. Population (1891), 372,878. 

Hautlein (6t-lah'), Marquis de. A gentleman 
of the ancient regime at whose house Scott pro¬ 
fessed to have gathered the materials of ‘ ‘ (Quen¬ 
tin Durward.” 

Hautmont (hd-moh'). Amanufacturing tovra in. 
the department of Nord, France, on the Sambre 
19 miles east-southeast of Valenciennes. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 10,238. 

Haut-Ehin. See Beljvrt, Territory of. 

Haiiy (a-ffe'), Rene Just, Abb6. Born at St.- 
Just, Oise, Prance, Feb. 28,1743: died at Paris, 
June 3,1822. A celebratedFreneh mineralogist, 
the founder of the science of crystallography. 
He taught at the College of Navarre in Paris (from 1764); 
on the opening of the Revolution was thrown into prison, 
but was rescued by Geoffrey Saint-Hllaire; and became a 
member of the commission of weights and measures 1793, 
professor of physics at the Normal School 1795, and pro¬ 
fessor of mineralogy at the Museum of Natural History 

a and the Faculty of Sciences. He published “ Traitd 
ndralogie ” (1802), “Traitd dldmentairedephysique” 
(1804), “Traitd de cristallographie, etc.” (1822), etc. 

Haiiy,Valentin. Bom at.St.-Just, Oise, France, 
Nov. 13, 1745: died at Paris, March, 1822. A 
French instructor of the blind, brother of R. J. 
Haiiy. 

Havana (ha-van'a), sometimes Havannah, Sp. 
La Habaria (la a-Ba'na) or San Cristobal de 
la Habana (‘St. Christopher of the Haven’), 
P. La Havane (la ha-van'). A seaport and 
the capital of Cuba, situated on a fine bay on the 
northern coast, in lat 23° 8' N., long. 82° 21' W. 

It is the commercial center of theWest Indies, and oneof 
the principal commercial cities in America. The chief ex¬ 
ports are sugar, cigars, and tobacco; the leading manufac¬ 
ture is tobacco. Havana is divided into the “old"and 
“new "towns, thelatter beyond theold walls, and it has sev- 
eralhandsomesuburbs. It contains a eathedral(begun 1724), 
and many public parks and promenades. It was founded 
on its present site in 1619. It was taken several times in the 
17th century by bucaneers, and by the English in 1762, but 
restored to Spain in 1763. Population (1899), 236,981. 
HavanaGlen. Aremarkable glen near the head 
of Seneca Lake, 4 miles from Watkins Glen, 
western New York. 

Havasupai (ha-va-s6'pi). A tribe of North 
American Indians, living in northwestern Ari¬ 
zona. The name is translated as ‘ down-in 
people ’ and ‘ willow people.’ They number 214. 
See Yuman. 


Havel 

Havel (ha'fel). A river in Prussia, joining the 
Elbe 8 miles northwest of Havelberg. it traverses 
several lakes. Its chief tributary is the Spree. Length, 
about 220 miles, nearly all of it navigable. 

Havelberg (ha'fel-berG). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on an 
island in the Havel, 59 miles west-northwest of 
Berlin. Population (1890), commune, 6,975. 
Havelland (ha'fel-ltod). A territory in the 
western part of the province of Brandenburg, 
Prussia, lying between the Havel and the lower 
course of the Rhiu. 

Havelock (hav'e-lok). Sir Henry. Born at 
Bishop-Wearmou'th,England, April 5,1795: died 
at Lucknow, British India, Nov. 24, 1857. An 
English general in India, especially distin¬ 
guished during the Indian mutiny of 1857. He 
relieved Lucknow Sept., 1857. 

Havelock the Dane, The Lay of. An Anglo- 
Danish story, composed before 1300. it contains 
the legend of the town of Grimsby. There is a French lay 
called “ Le lai d’Havelok le Danois." It is a trans¬ 
lation of a French romance called “Le lai de Aveloc,” 
written in the first half of the 12th century, and probably 
founded on an Anglo-Saxon original. It has been edited by 
Sir F. Madden for the Roxburghe Club (1828), and reedited 
for the Early English Text Society by the Rev. W. W. Skeat 
(1888). Havelock was the son of the Danish king Birka- 
been. He was put to sea by treachery, and was saved by 
Grim, a fisherman, who brought him up as his son. Grim 
was rewarded by the king when the truth was discovered, 
and with the money given him built Grimsby, or Grim’s 
town. 

Haven (ha'vn), Erastus Otis. Born at Boston, 
Mass., Nov. 1,1820: died at Salem, Ore., Aug. 2, 
1881. An American bishop of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. He edited “Zion’sHerald’’(Boston) 
1856-63; was president of the University of Michigan (Ann 
Arbor) 186:1-69, and of the Northwestern University(Evan3- 
ton, Illinois) 1869-72 ; and became chancellor of Syracuse 
University in 1874. He published “Rhetoric ” (1869), etc. 

Haven, Gilbert. Born at Malden, Mass., Sept., 
1821: died at Malden, Jan. 3, 1880. An Ameri¬ 
can bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
He edited “Zion’s Herald” (Boston) 1867-72. 
Haverford College (hav'er-fprd kol'ej). An in¬ 
stitution of learning situated at Haverford, 
Pennsylvania, 9 miles west-northwest of Phila¬ 
delphia. It was founded 1832, opened 1833, and incor¬ 
porated 1856 ; it is controlled by the Society of Friends. 
Haverfordwest (hav' er - ford - west'), Welsh 
Hwlfifordd (hol'forTH). A. seaport and the 
capital of Pembrokeshire, Wales, situated on the 
West Cleddau in lat. 51° 48' N., long. 4°57'W. 
Population (1891), 6,179. 

Havergal (hav'er-gal), Frances Eidley. Born 
at Astley, Worcestershire, Dec. 14,1836: died at 
Swansea, Wales, June 3,1879. An English re¬ 
ligious writer, she published the “Ministry of Song ’’ 
(1870) and other collections of devotional poetry and prose. 
Haverhill (hav'er-il). A town in Suffolk, Eng¬ 
land. Population (1891), 4,587. , 

Haverhill (ha'ver-il). A city (incorporated 
1870) in Essex County, Massachusetts, situated 
on the Merrimac 30 miles north of Boston, it 
is noted for shoe manufacture. It was the birthplace of 
Whittier. Population (1900), 37,175. 

Haverstraw (hav'er-stra). A town in Rock¬ 
land County, N. Y., situated on the Hudson. 
Population (1900), village, 5,935. 

Haverstraw Bay. The name given to the ex¬ 
pansion of the Hudson below the Highlands 
and north of Tappan Sea. 

Have with you to Saffron Walden. See Saf¬ 
fron Walden, etc. 

Havilah (hav'i-la). In the description of Eden 
in Gen. ii., a land mentioned as encompassed 
by the Pishon, one of the four rivers which 
go out from Eden, and as containing geld and 
bedolach and shoham stone. As Pishon has been 
identified with almost all rivers, so HavOah was sought 
and found in all parts of the earth, notably in Armenia 
(Coichis) and India. Frederick Delitzsch, who locates Eden 
in Mesopotamia near Babylonia (see Eden), identifies Ha¬ 
vilah with the tract immediately to the south and west of 
the Euplirates. Havilah is also enumerated in Gen. x. 7 
among the sons of Cush, son of Ham; in Gen. x. 29 among 
the sons of Joktan, a descendant of Shem; and in Gen. xxv. 
18 it appears as the southeastern limit of the Ishmaelite 
Arabs. It perhaps designates the east or southeast of 
Arabia on the Persian Gulf, in which region, according to 
Strabo, a tribe by the name of Chaulotseans lived, who were 
neighbors of the Nabateans and Hazarenes. On the other 
hand, the Analite of the classical writers (Pliny, VI. 28), 
a people with a town Analis (now Zeila) on the African 
coast, south of the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, would answer 
to the (lushite Havilah. 

Haviland (bav'i-land), John. Bom at Gunden- 
ham, Somersetshire, in 1793: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, March 28,1852. An English architect. He 
studied with James Elmes. In 1815 he went to Russia to 
enter the imperial corps of engineers. The following year 
he went to the United States, where he made a specialty of 
penitentiary buildings: amongthem were that at Pittsburg, 
the first designed on the radiating principle advocated by 
Jeremy Bentham; the Eastern Penitentiary at Philadel¬ 
phia; the Tombs, New York; and the State penitentiaries of 


487 

New Jersey, Missouri, and Rhode Island. He also designed 
the United States Naval Asylum at Norfolk, the United 
States Mint at Philadelphia, and other public buildings. 
His prisons were considered standard at the time, and were 
visited by conunissioners from England, Fi-ance, Russia, 
and Prussia. 

Havre _^(a'vr), Le, or Havre, formerly Havre- 
de-Grace (a'vr-de-gras'). [F., ‘the Haven,’ 
‘the Haven of Grace’: a chapel of Notre Dame 
de Grdce, ‘our Lady of Grace,’ formerly existed 
there.] A seaport in the department of Seine- 
Inferieure, Prance, situated at the mouth of 
the Seine in lat. 49° 29' N., long. 0° 7' E. it is 
the second seaport of France, and the terminus of several 
steamship lines; has about one fifth of the whole foreign 
trade of France (especially with America); and is noted 
for its docks and ship-building yards. The Church of 
Notre Dame and the museum are of interest. Bernardin 
de Saint Pierre and Casimir Delavigne were born here. 
The town was founded by Louis XII. ; was developed by 
Francis I.; was occupied by the English in 1562-63; and 
was unsuccessfully attacked by the English in 1694. Pop¬ 
ulation (1901). 129,014. 

Havre de Grace (hav'er de gras). A town in 
Harford County, Maryland, situated on the Sus¬ 
quehanna, near its mouth, 34 miles northeast of 
Baltimore. Population (1890), 3,244. 

Hawaii (ha-wi'e). The largest and southeast- 
ernmost of the Hawaiian Islands. The surface is 
mountainous. It contains the volcanoes JIauna Kea, 
Manna Loa, and Kilauea. The chief town is Hilo. Area, 
4,015 siiuare miles. Population (1900), 46,843. 

Hawaiian Islands (ha-wi'yan i'landz), or Ha¬ 
waii, or Sandwich Islands (s'and'wich i'¬ 
landz). A group of islands in the North Pacific, 
about lat, 18° 55'-22° 15' N., long. 154° 50 -160° 
15' W. Capital, Hon olulu. The chief islands are Ha¬ 
waii, Maui, Oahu, Kauai, Lanai, Kahulaui, Molokai, Nii- 
hau. The surface is largely mountainous and volcanic. 
The chief export is sugar; other exports are rice, bananas, 
and wool. The inhabitants are native Hawaiians (35,000, de¬ 
creasing), Chinese (21,616), Japanese (24,407), Portuguese 
(15,191), Amei’icans (3,086),British (2,250),Germans(1,432), 
etc. The islands were discovered by Gaetano in 1542, 
and rediscovered in 1778 by Cook (who gave them the name 
Owhyhee). The government was consolidated by Kame- 
hameha I. (who died in 1819), and idolatry was abolished 
in 1819; the next year the American missionaries arrived. 
A constitution was granted in 1840, and a more liberal one 
in 1887. The government was a monarchy, with king, 
cabinet, and legislature (consisting of a house of nobles 
and house of representatives). The queen, Liliuokalani 
(who ascended the throne in 1891), on Jan. 15, 1893, at¬ 
tempted to force the cabinet to approve a new constitu¬ 
tion designed to give greater power to the crown and to 
the native population. This they declined to do. On Jan. 
17, 1893, the queen was deposed by a committee of public 
safety, and a provisional government was formed, headed 
by Mr. Sanford B. Dole, which was to retain office until a 
treaty of annexation with the United States should be 
concluded. Such a treaty was sent to the Senate by Presi¬ 
dent Harrison, but it was withdrawn by President Cleve¬ 
land on the ground that the revolution in Hawaii was 
wrongfully accomplished by the aid of the American min¬ 
ister, Mr. Stevens, and the American naval force, and that 
the queen should be reestablished on her thr one. His ef¬ 
fort to accomplish this end by diplomatic means failed. 
A republic was proclaimed July 4,1894. Tire islands were 
annexed to the United States by act of Congress, July 7, 
1898, and organized a Territory .Tune 14,1900. Area, 6,449 
square miles. Population (1900), 154,001. 

Hawar (ha-war'). [Ar. al-hawar, the intensely 
bright.] The bright second-magnitude star 
£ Ursse Majoris, commonly known as Alioth. 

Hawarden (har'dn). A town in Flintshire, 
North Wales, 16 miles south of Liverpool. Near 
it is Hawarden Castle, the residence of W. E. Gladstone. 

Haweis (hois), Hugh Eeginald. Born 1838: 
died 1901. An English clergyman and author. 
He published “Music and Morals,” etc. 

Hawes (haz), Stephen. Born about 1476: died 
about 1523. Aji English poet. He wrote an alle¬ 
gorical poem, “The Pastime of Pleasure” (about 1606),__ 
printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1509, etc. " ^ 

Hawes, William. Bom at London, 1785: died 
there, Feb. 18,1846. An English composer and 
musician. He introduced Weber’s “Der Freischiitz” 
into England 1824, after which he adapted many operas for 
the English stage. 

Hawes Water. A lake in the Lake District, 
Westmoreland, England, 9 miles northeast of 
Ambleside. Length, 2]? miles. 

Hawick (ha'ik). A town in Roxburghshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Teviot 40 miles south- 
southeast of Edinburgh. It manuf.'ictures tweeds, 
hosiery, etc. Near it is Branksome Tower. Hawick, Gala¬ 
shiels, and Selkirk form the Hawick district of burghs (or 
the Border burghs), returning 1 member to Parliament. 
Population (1891). 19,204. 

Hawkabites (hak'a-bits). A club of dissolute 
young men, associated in London after the Res¬ 
toration for the pleasure of fighting. “A class of 
ruffians whose favorite amusement was to swagger by night 
about town, breaking windows, upsetting sedans, beating 
quiet men, etc.” {Old and New London, IV. 166.) Also 
Hawcubites. 

Hawke (hfik), Edward, first Baron Hawke. 
Born at London, 1705: died at Sunbury, Middle¬ 
sex, England, Oct. 17, 1781. An English ad¬ 
miral. He defeated the French off Belle-He in 
1747, and oft’ (^uiberon in 1759. 


Hawthorne, Nathaniel 

Hawke Bay, A bay on the east coast of the 
North Island, New Zealand. 

Hawkesbury (haks'ber-i). A river of New 
South Wales which flows into the Paeifle north¬ 
east of Sydney. Length, about 330 miles. 
Hawker (ha' ker), Eobert Stephen. Born at 
Stoke Damerel, Devonshire : died in 1875. An 
English writer, vicar of Morwenstow, Cornwall. 
Hawkeye (hak'i) State, A popular name of the 
State of Iowa. It is said to be so named from 
an Indian chief who once lived in that region. 
Hawkins (ha'kinz), Anthony Hope. Born at 
London, Feb. 9, 1863. An English novelist. 
He writes under the name of Anthony Hope. He was 
called to the bar in 1887. He has written “A Man of 
Mark” (1890), “Father Stafford,” “Sport Royal,” “A 
Change of Air,” “The Prisoner of Zenda,” “Tlie Dolly 
Dialogues,” “The Indiscretion of the Duchess,” etc. 

Hawkins, or Hawkyns (ha'kinz). Sir John. 
Born at Plymouth, 1532: died at sea off Porto 
Rico, Nov. 12,1595. An English naval hero, in 
1562,1664, and 1567 he carried cargoes of slaves from Afri¬ 
ca to the West Indies and the Spanish main. SeverM Eng¬ 
lish noblemen, and, it is said. Queen Elizabeth, had a finan¬ 
cial interest in these voyages. The trade was a violation 
of Spanish law, mid ultimately Hawkins was attacked by 
a Spanish fleet in the harbor of Vera Cruz, and escaped 
with difficulty, after losing most of his ships (Sept. 24,1568). 
In 1573 he was made treasurer of the English navy. As 
rear-admiral he took a prominent pai t in the defeat of the 
Spanish Armada (Aug., 1688), and was knighted. He was 
with Frobisher on the Portuguese coast in 1690, and died 
while second in command in Drake’s expedition to the 
West Indies. 

Hawkins, Sir John. Bom at London,Marek 30, 
1719: died at Westminster, May 21, 1789. An 
English author. He was one of Dr. Johnson’s execu¬ 
tors, and wrote his life, which he published with an edition 
of Johnson’s works in 1787. His chief work is “A General 
History of the Science and Practice of Music ” (1776)i 
Hawkins, or Hawkyns, Sir Eichard. Born 
about 1562: died at London, April 17,1622. An 
EngUsh naval hero, son of Sir John Hawkins 
(1532-95). He was early engaged in West Indian enter¬ 
prises ; took part in the defeat of the Armada, Aug., 1588, 
and in the descent on the Portuguese coast in 1590; and in 
June, 1593, started on a voyage around the world in the 
Dainty. After touching in Brazil, he passed the Strait of 
Magellan, and took and plundered Valparaiso; but he was 
defeated and captured after a hard fight in San Mateo Bay, 
Peru, June 22,1694. Taken to Lima, he was sent to Spain 
in 15^7 and imprisoned until 1602, when he was ransomed. 
Subsequently he was vice-admiral of Devon, and second in 
command in Sir Robert Mansell’s fleet against the Alger¬ 
ine pirates, 1620-21. 

Hawks (haks), Francis Lister. Born at New- 
bern, N. C., June 10,1798: died at New York, 
Sept., 1866. An American clergyman of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church, and historical, 
legal, and miscellaneous writer. Among his 
works is “Contributions to the Ecclesiastical 
History of the United States” (1836-41). 
Hawkwood (hak'wud). Sir John. Bom in 
Essex, England, about 1320: died at Florence, 
Italy, in 1394. A noted English leader of eon- 
dottieri and strategist. He served under the Black 
Prince in France, and after the peace of Bretigny organ¬ 
ized his famous White Company, whose services he sold to 
various Italian powers. He finally became the permanent 
military adviser and captain-general of Florence. 

Hawley (ha'li), Gideon, Born at Stratford 
(Bridgeport), Conn., Nov. 11,1727: diedatMash- 
pee. Mass., Oct. 3,1807. An American mission¬ 
ary. He graduated at Yale in 1749, and in 1763, at the 
instance of the commissioners of Indian affairs, estab¬ 
lished a mission among the Iroquois Indians on the Sus¬ 
quehanna River, which he abandoned in 1756 on account 
of the old French and Indian war. He subsequently served 
as chaplain in Colonel Richard Gridley’s regiment, and in 
1767 was appointed, by the commissioners of the .Society 
for Propagating the Gospel, pastor of the Indian tribes at 
Mashpee, Massachnsetts. 

Hawley, Joseph. Bom at Northampton, Mass., 
Oct. 8,1723 (1724 ?): died in Hampshire (lounty, 
March 10, 1788. An American patriot. 
Hawley, Joseph Eoswell, Bom at Stewarts- 
ville, N. C., Oct. 31,1826. An American general, 
journalist, and politician. He graduated at Ham¬ 
ilton College in 1847; was admitted to the bar in 1850; be¬ 
came editor of the Hartford “ Press ” in 1857; served as a 
brigade and division commander in the Union army dur¬ 
ing the Civil War, Ireing brevetted major-general in 1865; 
was president of the Republican National Convention in 
1868; was Republican member of Congress from Connecti¬ 
cut 1872-75 and 1879-81; has been United States senator 
since 1881; was an unsuccessful candidate for the Repub¬ 
lican nomination for President in 1884 and 1888; and was 
president of the United States Centennial Commission 
1873-77. 

Ha'Wthornden (hfi'thom-den). Aglenorvalley 
in Edinburghshire, Scotland, 8 miles south of 
Edinburgh. The estate of Hawthornden was 
the property of the poet William Drummond. 
Hawthorne (ha'thfirn), Julian. Born at Boston, 
June 22, 1846. An American novelist and mis¬ 
cellaneous wTiter, son of Nathaniel Hawthorne. 
Hawthorne, Nathaniel. Born at Salem, Mass., 
July 4,1804: died at Plymouth, N. H., May 19, 


Hawthorne, Nathaniel 

1864. A celebrated American novelist. He grad¬ 
uated at Bowdoin College in 1825; served in the custom¬ 
house at Boston 1838-41 ; joined the Brook Farm Associa¬ 
tion in 1841; settled at Concord, Massachusetts, in 1843; 
was surveyor of the port of Salem 1846-49; and was United 
States consul at Liverpool 1853-67. In 1861 he returned to 
the United States. “Fanshawe,” his first story, was pub¬ 
lished in 1826 at his own expense. He wrote “ Twice-told 
Tales” (1837: second series 1842), “Mosses from an Old 
Manse” (1846), "The Scarlet Letter” (1850), “The House 
of the Seven Gables” (1851), “The Wonder-Book” (1851), 
“ The BlithedaleRomance ”(1852),“ Snow Image and other 
Twice-told Tales " (1852), “Life of Franklin Pierce ” (1852), 
“Tanglewood Tales ” (1863), “ The Marble Faun ” (1860: the 
English edition was called “ Transformation, or the Ro¬ 
mance of Monte Beni,” also 1860), “Our Old Home ” (1863), 
“Pansie” (1864: also called “The Dolliver Romance”), 
“ Note Books ”(1868-72), “ Septimius Felton ” (1872), “ Tales 
of the White Hills" (1877), “Dr. Grimshawe’s Secret” (a 
fragment^ 1883). 

Hawwa (hd-wa'). \_A.v. al-hawwa, the serpent- 
charmer.] A rarely used name for the star 
a Ophiuchi, commonly known as Mas-alagliue. 
Hay (ha), John. Bom at Salem, Ind., Oct. 8,1838. 
An Americ an author, j ournalist, anddiplomatist. 
He was assistant private secretary to President Lincoln 
1861-65 ; first secretary of legation at Paris 1866-67; charge 
d'affaires at Vienna 1867-68; secretary of legation at Ma¬ 
drid 186^70; assistant secretary of state 1879-Sl; ambas¬ 
sador to Great Britain 1897-98; secretary of state 1898-. 
He published “PikeCounty Ballads ” (1871) and “Castilian 
Days” (1871), and is the author, with J. G. Nicolay, of the 
“Life of Abraham Lincoln " (1886-90). 

Hayd4e (a-da'). An opera eomique by Auber 
(words by Scribe), produced in Paris in 1847. 
Hayden (ha'dn), FerdinandVandeveer. Born 
at Westfield, Mass., Sept. 7,1829: died at Phila¬ 
delphia, Dec. 22,1887. An American geologist. 
He graduated at Oberlin College in 1850, and at the Albany 
Medical College in 1853; was professor of geology and min¬ 
eralogy in the University of Pennsylvania 1865-72; and 
was connected with the geological and geographical sur¬ 
veys of the United States 1859-86. He edited the first 8 
reports (1867-76) of the United States geographical and 
geological surveys of the Territories, and is the author of 
“Sketch of the Origin and Progi-ess of the United States 
Geological and Geographical Surveys of the Territories” 
(1877), “The Yellowstone National Park and the Mountain 
Regions of Idaho, Nevada, Colorado, and Utah ” (1877). 

Hayden, Mount, or Grand Teton (te-ton'). 
The highest of the Three Tetons, 'Teton Eange, 
western Wyoming, Height, about 13,600 feet. 
Haydn (ha'dn; G. pron. hi'dn), Johann Mi¬ 
chael. Born at Kohrau, Lower Austria, Sept. 
14, 1737: died at Salzburg, Austria-Hungary, 
Aug. 10, .1806. An Austrian composer, brother 
of Joseph Haydn. 

Haydn, Joseph. Born at Eohrau, Lower Aus¬ 
tria, March 31, 1732 : died at Vienna, May 31, 
1809. A celebrated Austrian composer. He was 
appointed chapelmaster to Prince EsterhAzy at Eisen- 
stadt^ Hungary, in 1760, and resided in London 1791-92 
and 1794-95. His works include “The Seven Words, etc.” 
(1785 : a cantata), “The Creation” (1798), “The Seasons” 
(“ Die Jahreszeiten,” 1801), 126 symphonies, 83 string quar¬ 
tets, sonatas, etc., and the Austrian national hymn. See 
his life by Pohl, 1875-82. 

Haydon (ha'dpn), Benjamin Robert. Born at 
Plymouth, England, Jan. 26, 1786: committed 
suicide at London, June 22,1846. A noted Eng¬ 
lish historical painter. His life was one of struggle 
and of disappointment because his talent was not appre¬ 
ciated. Among his works are “ Christ's Entry into Jeru¬ 
salem” (now at Cincinnati), “The Raising of Lazarus,” 
“ The judgment of Solomon " (in the National Gallery, 
London). He published “ Lectures on Painting and De¬ 
sign ” (1844-46). His life, compiled from his autobiogra¬ 
phy and joiunal, was published by Tom Taylor in 1853. 

Haye, La. See Hague, The. 

Hayel (ha-yeP), or Hail (ha-eP). A city of 
Shomer, Arabia, situated about lat. 27° 40' N., 
long. 42° 40' E. 

Hayes (haz), Catherine. Born in Ireland about 
18fe : died at London, Aug. 11, 1861. An Irish 
singer. She made her d6but in 1845 at Marseilles, and 
had a brilliant career in Italy and Austria. In 1849 she 
appeared in London, but soon left England for America, 
Irdla, Polynesia, and Australia. She married a Mr. Bush- 
nell in 1857. Grove. 

Hayes, Isaac Israel. Bom in Chester County, 
Pa., March 5, .1832: died at New York, Dee. 17, 
1881. An American arctic explorer. He accom¬ 
panied the second Grinnell expedition under E. K. Kane 
as surgeon 1853-66. Convinced during this expedition of 
the existence of an open polar sea, he solicited subscrip¬ 
tions, as the result of which he was enabled to fit out an 
expedition, consisting of 14 persons, which sailed from Bos¬ 
ton, Massachusetts, July 7,1860. He wintered in Foulke 
Fiord, lat. 78° 18' N., near Littleton Island, and May 18, 
1861, reached a point which he placed at lat. 81° 35' N., 
long. 70° 30' W., although the correctness of his observa¬ 
tions has been called in question. He returned to Boston 
Oct. 23, 1861. In 1869 he visited Greenland with the artist 
William Bradford in the Panther. He published “An Arctic 
Boat-Journey ” (1860), “ The Open Polar Sea " (1867), “ Cast 
Away in the Cold ” (1868), “The Land of Desolation ” (1872). 

Hayes, Rutherford Birchard. Bom at Dela- 
ware, Ohio, Oct. 4, 1822: died at Fremont, 
Ohio, Jan. 17,1893. The nineteenth President 
of the United States. He served in the Union army 


488 

during the Civil War, being brevetted major-general of 
volunteers in 1865 ; was a Republican member of Congress 
from Ohio 1865-67; was governor of Ohio 1868-7'2,1876-77; 
was a Republican candidate for the presidency in 1876; 
was declared elected by the Electoral Commission March 
2, 1877, and served 1877-81. See Electoral Commission. 

Hayley (ha'li), William. Born at Chichester, 
England, Oct. 29, 1745: died at Felpham, near 
Chichester, Nov. 12,1820. An English poet and 
prose-writer. 

Haym (him), Rudolf. Born at Grunberg, Si¬ 
lesia, Oct. 5,1821: died Aug. 27, 1901. A Ger¬ 
man political and philosophical writer. His 
works include “ Wilhelm von Humboldt”(1856), “Hegel 
und seine Zeit ” (1857), “Arthur Schopenhauer” (1864), 
“Die romantische Schule ’ (1870), “ Herder ” (1880). 

Haymarket, The. A London market, estab¬ 
lished in 1644 on the site now partly covered 
by the Criterion restaurant and theater and 
Lower Eegent street. It was abolished in 1830. 
The place is called Haymarket Square, or the Haymarket. 

Haymarket Square Riot, The. A riot at Hay¬ 
market Square in Randolph street, immediately 
north of Des Plaines street, Chicago, May 4, 
1886, in which 7 policemen were killed and 60 
wounded while attempting to disperse a meet¬ 
ing of anarchists. Theinjuriesof the policemen were 
caused chiefly by a dynamite bomb thrown by some one 
in the crowd, supposed to have been a person named 
Schnaubelt, who was never arrested. The anarchists 
August Spies, Adolph Fischer, George Engel, and Albert 

R. Parsons were hanged, Nov. 11, 1887, for complicity in 
the riot, while Louis Lingg escaped the gallows by com¬ 
mitting suicide in prison. Samuel Fielden and Michael 
Schwab were committed to prison for life, and Oscar W. 
Neebe for a term of 16 years, but they were pardoned by 
Governor John P. Altgeld, June, 1893. 

Haymarket Theatre. A London theater stand¬ 
ing in the Haymarket opposite Charles street. 
Next to Drury Lane no theater in London is so rich in 
theatrical tradition as “ the Little Theatre in the Hay¬ 
market.” During the patent monopoly it was a kind of 
chapel of ease or training-house to Drury Lane and Covent 
Garden. In 1720 one John Potter purchased the site of 
an old inn, the King's Head, in the Haymarket, and 
erected there a small theater. The house was leased to a 
company of French actors, and opened with “La fille k 
la mode, ou le Badeau de Paris,” under the patronage of 
the Duke of Montague. For some years after it was 
called “the New French Theatre.” Fielding's is the first 
great name connected with this theater. In 1730 he pro¬ 
duced “The Tragedy of Tragedies, or Tom Thumb the 
Great,” and became manager in 1734. In Feb., 1744, 
Charles Macklin opened the Haymarket with a company 
largely composed of his own pupils. On April 22, 1747, 
Samuel Foote assumed the management. In 1766 he ob¬ 
tained a patent for the theater during his lifetime. In 
1776 Foote sold the theater to Colman the elder, who man¬ 
aged it till 1794. When Harris became manager in 1820, 
he demolished the old house (its site is now occupied by 
the Cafd de I'Europe), and erected a new one'a little far- 
thernorth. It was opened July 4,1821, with “TheRivals.” 
The present theater was built in 1880. 

Haymerle (M'mer-le), Baron Heinrich von. 
Born at Vienna, Dec. 7, 1828 : died at Vienna, 
Oct. 10, 1881. An Austrian diplomatist and 
statesman, minister of foreign affairs 1879-81. 

Haymon. See Aymon. 

Haynau. See Eainau. 

Haynau (lii'nou), Baron Julius Jakob von. 
Born at Cassel, Oct. 14, 1786: died at Vienna, 
March 14, 1853. An Austrian general, illegiti¬ 
mate son of the elector William I. of Hesse-Cas- 
sel. He was commander in Italy 1848-49, and 
in Hungary 1849-50, and was notorious for his 
cruelty. 

Hayne (han), Isaac. Born in South Carolina, 
Sept. 23, 1745: died at Charleston, S. C., Aug. 
4,1781. An American patriot. He served against 
the British at the siege of Charleston in 1780, when he was 
taken prisoner and paroled. He subsequently took the 
oath of allegiance to the king on the assurance of the Brit¬ 
ish deputy commandant at Charleston that he would not 
be called upon to bear arms against his country. Being, 
nevertheless, summoned to join the British army, he con¬ 
sidered himself released from his oath, and became colonel 
of an American militia company. He was captured and 
hanged by the order of Colonel Balfour and Lord Rawdon. 
This action gave rise to a sharp debate in the British Par¬ 
liament, and caused General Greene to issue a proclama¬ 
tion Aug. 26,1781, in which he announced his intention to 
make reprisals. 

Hayne, Paul Hamilton. Born at Charleston, 

S. C., Jan. 1,1831: died July 6,1886. An Ameri¬ 
can poet, nephew of E. Y. Hayne. He published 
volumes of poems (1854-57), “Avolio and other Poems” 
(1869), “ Legends and Lyrics" (1873), etc. 

Hayne, Robert Young. Born in St. Paul’s par¬ 
ish, Colleton district, S. C., Nov. 10, 1791: died 
at Asheville, N. C., Sept., 1840. An American 
politician. He was United States senator from South 
Carolina 1823-32, and is noted as an opponent of the pro¬ 
tective tariff and a leader of the nulliflers, and for his de¬ 
bate with Webster in 1830. He was governor of South 
Carolina 1832-34. 

Hqynes (hanz), John. Born at Old Holt, Essex, 
England: died at Hartford, Conn., March 1,1654. 
An American magistrate. He emigrated to Massa¬ 
chusetts in 1633. In 1635 he became governor of Massachu- 


Hazen 

setts Bay, and in 1639 was chosen (first) governor of Con. 
necticut, an office to which he was reelected in alternate 
years. 

Hays (haz), Isaac. Born at Philadelphia, July 
5,1796: died at Philadelphia, April 13(12 ?), 1879. 
An American physician and scientist. He gradu¬ 
ated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1816, and as M. D. 
in 1820; became editor of “The American Joimial of the 
Medical Sciences” in 1827 ; established the “Medical 
News” in 1843; established the “Monthly Abstract of 
Medical Science” in 1874 ; and was president of the Acad¬ 
emy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1865-69. He edited, 
among other books, Hoblyn’s “Dictionary of Terms used 
in Medicine and the Collateral Sciences ” (1846), and Lau¬ 
rence's “ Treatise on Diseases of the Eye ” (1847). 

Hays, William Jacob. Born at New York, Aug. 
8,1830: died at New York, March 13, 1875. An 
American animal-painter. 

Haystack (ha'stak). The. One of the principal 
summits of the Adirondacks. Height, 4,919 
feet. 

Hayti. See Haiti. 

Hasrward (ha'ward), Abraham. Bom at Lyme 
Regis, England,’Nov. 22,1801: died at London, 
Feb. 2, 1884. An English essayist and general 
writer. Among his works are a translation of “Faust” 
(1833), “Biographical and Critical Essays ” (1868-73), etc. 
Ha3nvard, Sir John. Born in Suffolk, England, 
about 15W: died 1627. An English historian. 
He published “First Part of the Life and Raigne of King 
Henrie the IV. "(1699), and other historical works. Parts 
of his history (which was issued under the patronage of 
Essex) appeared to Elizabeth to contain treasonable sug¬ 
gestions, and he was brought before the Star Chamber and 
imprisoned. 

Hazael (haz'a-el or ha'za-el). [‘God sees.’] 
.4 Syrian ofileer who, after murdering Ben-ha- 
dad II.,became king of Damascus about 850 B. C. 
He was engaged in hostilities with Ahaziah, king of 
Israel, and Joram, king of Judah (2 Ki. viii. 28), and later 
with Jehu, king of Israel, and seems to have held the king¬ 
dom of Israel in a kind of dependence. Toward the close 
of his life he attacked Jndah, taking Gath, and was in¬ 
duced by Joash to retire from Jerusalem only through 
gifts (2 Ki. xii.). In the cuneiform inscriptions he is men¬ 
tioned by the name of Haza-ilu. He renewed the war with 
Assyria first undertaken by Ben-hadad in alliance with Hit- 
tites, Hamatites, and Phenicians, but was defeated by Shal¬ 
maneser II. and besieged in his capital, Damascus, in 842. 
Three years later Shalmaneser again entered Syria, and 
took some of its strongholds. Haza-ilu, as the name of 
Arabian kings, occurs in the inscriptions of Esarhaddon 
and AsurbanipaL 

Hazara, or Huzara (buz'a-ra). A district in the 
Peshawar division. Panjab, British Lidia, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 34° 30' N., long. 73° 15' E. 
Area, 2,991 square miles. Population (1891), 
516,288. 

Hazard (a-zar'), D6sireo A pseudonym of Oc¬ 
tave Feuillet. 

Hazard (haz'ard), Rowland Gibson. Born at 
South Kingston, R. L, Oct. 9, 1801: died at 
Peacedale, R. I., June 24, 1888. An American 
man uf acturer and author. He accumulated a fortune 
in the woolen business at Peacedale, Rhode Island ; was a 
member of the Rhode Island Assembly 1861-62 and 1854- 
1855 ; and served in the State senate 1866-67. He wrote a 
number of treatises on philosophical and politico-economic 
subjects, including “Essays on theResourcesof the United 
States ” (1864). 

Hazard, Samuel. Born at Philadelphia, May 

26, 1784: died at Philadelphia, May 22, 1870. 
An American antiquarian . He published “Register 
of Pennsylvania” (1828-36), “United States Commercial 
and Statistical Register” (1839-42), “Annals of Pennsyl¬ 
vania, 1609-82,” and “Pennsylvania Archives, 1682-1790" 
(1853). 

Hazardville (haz'ard-vil). A village in the 
township of Enfield, 16 miles north-northeast 
of Hartford, Connecticut; noted for powder 
manufacture. 

Hazaribagb (ha-za-re-b4'). 1. A district in the 
Chota Nagpur division, Bengal, British India, 
intersected by lat. 24° N., long. 85° E. Area, 
7,021 square miles. Population (1891), 1,164,- 
321.—2. The capital of the district of Hazari- 
bagh, situated about lat. 23° 58' N., long. 85° 
20' E. Population (1891), 16,672. 

Hazebrouck (az-brok'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, 23 miles west-northwest 
of Lille. It is a railway center. Population 
(1891), 11,672. 

Hazen (ha'zn), William Babcock. Born at 
West Hartford, Windham County, Vt., Sept. 

27, 1830: died at Washington, D. C., Jan. 16, 
1887. An American soldier. He graduated at West 
Point in 1855, and in 1861 obtained command of a regiment 
of volunteers, with which he took part in the operations of 
General Buell in Tennessee. He took command of the 
19th brigade of the Army of the Ohio Jan. 6,1862, and be¬ 
came brigadier-general in Nov. He participated in the bat¬ 
tles of Pittsburg Landing, the siege of Corinth, the battle 
of Perryville, the pursuit of General Bragg's army out of 
Kentucky, the battle of Stone River, the campaign in Mid¬ 
dle Tennessee, the engagements at Chickamauga and Chat¬ 
tanooga, and the relief of Knoxville. As commander of a 
division in Sherman's march to the sea, he captured Fort 


Hazen 


489 


Hecataeus of Miletus 


McAllister on the Savannah River, and opened up com¬ 
munication between the army and the fleet. He was 
made major-general of volunteers April 20, 1865, the rank 
to date from Dec. 13, 1861, and was appointed chief officer 
of the signal service in 1880, a post which he held until 
his death. 

Hazleton (ha'zl-ton). A city in Luzerne County, 
eastern Pennsylvania, 85 miles northwest of 
Philadelphia. It is a coal-mining center. Popu¬ 
lation (1900). 14,230. 

Hazlitt (haz'lit), William. Born at Maidstone., 
Kent, April 10,1778: died at London, Sept. 18, 
1830. An English critic and essayist. His literary 
work brought him into contact with heigh Hunt, Charles 
Lamb, Moore, and others, with all of whom he quarreled. 
His peculiar temper and political views led him also to 
attack his older friends Coleridge, Southey, and Words¬ 
worth. He is perhaps best known by his lectures and es. 
says on the English drama. , Among his works are “ Char¬ 
acters of Shakspere’s Pla,vs" (1817), “The Round Table” 
(1817), “ View of the English Stage ” (1818), “ Lectures on 
English Poetry ” (1818), “ Lectures on the English Comic 
Writers” (1819), “Dramatic Literature of the Age of Eliz¬ 
abeth” (1821), “Table Talk” (1824), “ Spirit of the Age ” 
(1825), “Life of Napoleon ” (1828), “Plain Speaker” (1826), 
“ Original Essays,” and “ Political Essays.” 

HazUtt, William. Bom in Wiltshire, England, 
Sept. 26, 1811; died Feb. 22, 1893. An English 
writer, son of William Hazlitt (1778-1830), senior 
registrar in the bankruptcycourt, and translator 
of French historical works, Healsoedited Johnson’s 
“Lives of the Poets,” and wrote on legal subjects. 

Hazlitt, William Carew. Born Aug. 22,1834. 
An English author and lawyer, son of William 
Hazlitt (1811-93). He has published a “History of 
the Venetian Republic, etc.” (1868-60), and has edited 
“Old English Jest Books ” (1864), “Remains of the Early 
Popular Poetry of England ” (1864-66), “ English Proverbs, 
etc ” (1869). “Works of Charles Lamb” (1866-71), “ Alem- 
oirs of William Hazlitt ” (1867), Warton’s “ History of Eng¬ 
lish Poetry” (1871; with others), Blount's “Tenures of 
Land, etc.” (1874), “Mary and Charles Lamb, etc.” (1874), 
Dodsley’s “Old Plays” (1874-76), “Shakspere's Library” 
(1875), etc. 

Head (hed). Sir Edmund Walker. Born near 
Maidstone, England, 1805: died at London, Jan. 
28, 1868. An English colonial governor, and 
writer on art. He published a “ Handbook of the Span¬ 
ish and French Schools of Painting” (1845), etc. 

Head, Sir Francis Bond. Born near Eoehes- 
ter, England, Jan. 1, 1793: died at Croydon, 
near London, July 20,1875. An English travel¬ 
er, lieutenant-governor of Upper Canada (1835- 
Sept, 10, 1837), and author, brother of Sir 
George Head. Among his works are “Bubbles from 
the Brunnen of Nassau” (1833), “Stokers and Pokers” 

B , “Defenceless State of Great Britain” (1850), “A 
. of French Sticks” (1852), “ Descriptive Essays from 
the Quarterly Review” (1856X “Mr. Kinglake” (1863), 
“The Royal Engineer” (1869), “Sir John Burgoyne”(1872). 
Head, Sir George. Born near Rochester, Eng¬ 
land, 1782: died at London, May 2, 1855. An 
English traveler. He published “A Home Tour 
through the Manufacturing Districts of England in the 
Summer of 1835 " (1835-37). 

Headley (hed'li), Joel Tyler. Born at Wal¬ 
ton, Delaware County, N. Y., Dec. 30,1813: died 
at Newburg, N. Y., Jan. 16, 1897. An Ameri¬ 
can writer. He published numerous historical and bio¬ 
graphical works, including “Napoleon and his Marshals” 
(1846), “Life of l^ashington” (1867), etc. 

Hea(iley, Phineas Camp. Born at Walton, 
N. Y., June 24, 1819: died Jan. 5, 1903. An 
Americanclergymanandwriter on biographical 
miscellaneous subjects, brother of Joel Tyler 
Headley. His works include ‘ ‘ The Court and 
Camp of David” (1868), etc. 

Headlong Hall. A novel by Peacock, pub¬ 
lished in 1816. 

Headsman, The. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1833. 

Headstone (hed'ston), Bradley. In Dickens’s 
“Our Mutual Friend,” an ungainly and stiff but 
excitable schoolmaster, madly in love with Liz¬ 
zie Hexam, and the deadly enemy and would-be 
murderer of Eugene Wraybum. 

Healey (he'li), George Peter Alexander. Born 
July 15,1818: died June 24,1894. An American 
portrait-painter. 

Hearne (h6rn), Samuel. Born at London, 1745: 
died 1792. An English explorer in British North 
America 1769-72. He wrote an “Account of a Jour¬ 
ney from Prince of Wales’s Fort in Hudson’s Bay to the 
North-West, undertaken ... for the discovery of Copper 
Mines, a North-West Passage,” etc. (1796). 

Hearne, Thomas. Born at White Waltham, 
Berks, England, 1678: died June 10,1735. -An 
English antiquary. He edited Spelman’s “Life 
of Alfred the Great,” Leland’s “ Itinerary” and 
“Collectanea,” Robert of Gloucester, Fordun, 
etc. 

Heart of England. A name given to Warwick¬ 
shire from its central position. 

Heart of Midlothian, The. A novel by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1818: so called from 


the popular name of the Tolbooth, an Edinburgh 
prison, demolished in 1817. This story is supposed 
to have been written by Peter Pattieson, a schoolmaster, 
and edited by his friend Jedediah Cleishbotham to defray 
his funeral expenses. It is one of the " Tales of my Land¬ 
lord.” The scene is laid in the time of the Porteous riot 
in the reign of George II. 

Heart’s Content. A seaport and cable termi¬ 
nus in Newfoundland, situated on Trinity Bay 
in lat. 47° 53' N., long. 53° 22' W. 

Heath (heth), William. Born at Roxbury, 
Mass., March 7 (2 ?), 1737: died at Roxbury, Jan. 
24,1814. An American general in the Revolu¬ 
tionary War. He was a member of the Provincial Con¬ 
gress 1774-75 ; was appointed brigadier-general in the Pro¬ 
vincial army Dec. 8, 1774 ; and organized the forces at 
Cambridge liefore the battle of Bunker Hill. On the organ¬ 
ization of the Continental army he was commissioned brig¬ 
adier-general June 22, 1775, being promoted major-general 
Aug. 9, 1776. He wrote “Memoirs of Major-General Wil¬ 
liam Heath ” (1798). 

Heathcoat (heth'kot), John. Born at Duffield, 
near Derby, England, 1783: died near Tiverton, 
England, Jan., 1861. An English manufacturer, 
inventor of a lace-making machine (about 1808). 
Heathfield, Baron, See Eliot, George Augustus. 
Heavenfield, Battle of (634? 635). A battle 
fought near the wall of Antoninus in the north 
of England, where Oswald of Northumbria de¬ 
feated the Britons under CadwaRon (Cadwalla), 
who fell in the engagement. According to legend, 
Oswald entertained a vision of St. Coluraba, the founder of 
Hii, in a dream the night before the battle. The appari¬ 
tion slirouded the English camp with its mantle, and said 
to Oswald, “Be strong, and do like a man : lo ! I am with 
thee.” On the morrow Oswald communicated his dream 
to tile army, which, with the enthusiasm born of peril, 
pledged itself to become Christian if it conquered in the 
fight: for in the whole Northumbrian host only Oswald 
and 12 nobles from Hii were Christians. So Oswald, as¬ 
sisted by his soldiers, set up a cross of wood as a standard, 
and the field of battle was in after times called Heaven’s 
field, in allusion to the miraculous intervention of heaven 
of wliloh it was the scene. 

Hebbel (beb'bel), Friedrich. Born at Wes- 
selburen, Sebleswig-Holstein, March 18, 1813: 
died at Vienna, Dee. 13, 1863. A German dra¬ 
matic and lyric poet. His chief dramas are “ Geno- 
veva” (1843), “Maria Magdalene” (1844), “Die Nibelun- 
gen ” (1862). 

Hebe (he'be). [L., from Gr. "H/3)?, a personifica¬ 
tion of youth.] 1. In Greek mythology, the 
goddess of youth and spring; the personifica¬ 
tion of eternal and exuberant youth, and, until 
supplanted in this ofiiee by Ganymede, the cup¬ 
bearer of Olympus. She was a daughterof Zeus and 
Hera, who gave her as wife to Hercules after his deifica¬ 
tion, as a reward of his achievements. 

2. The sixth planetoid, discovered by Henke 
at Driesen in 1847. 

Hebei (ha'bel), Johann Peter. Born at Basel, 
Switzerland, May 11,1760: died at Sehwetzin- 
gen, Baden, Sept. 22, 1826. A German poet. 
He was the son of a poor weaver. By the assistance of 
friends he was enabled to attend school, and subsequently 
studied theology at Erlangen. He was afterward professor 
in Karlsruhe, and held various ecclesiastical titles. His 
principal work is his “Alemannische Gedichte” (poems 
in the Alamannic dialect), which appeared in 18U3. A 
number of prose narratives appeared first in “ Der rhein- 
ische Hausfreund ” 1808-11, and were collected under 
the title “ Schatzkastlein des rheinischen Hausfreundes ” 
(1811). 

Heber (he'ber), or Eber (e'ber). The epony¬ 
mous ancestor of the ancient Hebrews. See 
Hebrews. 

Heber (he'ber), Reginald. Born at Malpas, 
Cheshire, April 21,1783: died at Triehinopoly, 
British India, April 2,1826. An English prel¬ 
ate and hymn-writer, made bishop of Calcutta 
in 1823. He wrote the poem “ Palestine,” which gained 
the Oxford prize in 1802 (published 1809). In the “ Hymns 
written and adapted to the Weekly Church Service of the 
Year,” 68 are by Bishop Heber, including “From Green¬ 
land’s Icy Mountains,” “Brightest andBest,” “Holy.holy, 
holy. Lord God Almighty,” etc. 

Heber, Richard. Bom at Westminster, Eng¬ 
land, 1773: died Oct., 1833. English book- 
collector, half-brother of Reginald Heber. 
Hebert (a-bar'), Antoine Auguste Ernest. 
Born at Grenoble, France, Nov. 3, 1817. A 
French painter. 

Hebert, Jacques Rene, surnamed Le P6re 
Duchesne. BornatAJen5on,Franee,1755: died 
at Paris, March 24,1794. A notorious French 
revolutionist. He was of obscure parentage and limited 
education, and at the beginning of the French Revolution 
was living in poverty at Paris, having lost at least two 
situations through malversation. _ On the outbreak of the 
Revolution he acquired influence in the clubs as a scurri¬ 
lous and violent but ready speaker and writer, and was 
chosen to edit a new Revolutionary paper called “ Le Pfere 
Duchesne” from a popular constitutional paper of the 
same name. He became widely known in the provinces 
and in the army under the name of his paper; was a 
leader of the most violent faction in the Revolutionary 
Commune after Aug. 10,1792; and was appointed substi¬ 
tute to the procureur syndic Sept. 2 following. On May 
24, 1793, he was arrested by order of the more moderate 


party in the Commune, but was released in consequence 
of a demonstration in his favor by the mob. He insti¬ 
tuted, in conjunction with Chaumette and Anacharsis 
Clootz, the worship of the goddess Reason, and organized 
the ultra-revolutionary party known as the Hdbertists or 
enrages. He was the principal witness before the Revolu¬ 
tionary tribunal gainst Marie Antoinette, whom he ac¬ 
cused of incest with her son, and procured the downfall 
of Fabie d’Eglantine, Desmoulins, and Danton. He was 
sent to the guillotine by Robespierre, and died amid the 
jeers of the mob whose passion for blood he had helped 
to arouse. 

Hebrew (be'bro). The laaguage spoken by the 
Hebrews, one of the northern or Canaanitie di¬ 
visions of the Semitic family of languages. It 
is the language of the books of the Old Testament (with 
the exception of portions of Daniel and Ezra), and became 
extinct as a vernacular tongue 3 centuries before the Chris¬ 
tian era. It is still the language of the synagogue, and is 
employed as a scholars’ language ; has an extensive post- 
biblical and even modern literature ; and is becommg the 
vernacular of the Jews of Palestine. 

Hebrew Melodies, A collection of poems by 
Lord Byron, published in 1815. 

Hebrews (he'broz). [Aram.'e6r%(f, Heb. 'ibri 
(pi. 'ibrim), a Hebrew, referred to an epony¬ 
mous Eber or Heber: orig. ‘those of the other 
side’ (of the Euphrates).] The members of that 
branch of the Semitic family of mankind de¬ 
scended, according to tradition, from Heber, the 
great-grandson of Shem, in the line of Abra¬ 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob; the Israelites; the Jews. 

’These tribes, first of all trans-Euphratian, which had 
become, by crossing the stream, cis-Euphratian, took the 
generic name of Hebrew (Ibrim, ‘ those of the other side ’), 
though we do not know whether they took it when they 
placed the Euphrates between themselves and their breth¬ 
ren who remained in the Paddan-Aram, or whether it was 
the Canaanites who called them “those from beyond,” or, 
to be more accurate, “those who had crossed the river.” 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 76. 

Hebrews, Epistle to the. One of the books of 
the New Testament, addressed to Christians of 
Hebrew birth dwelling in Rome, or perhaps in 
Palestine or Alexandria, its chief object is to pre¬ 
sent a parallel between the symbolism of the Old Testa¬ 
ment dispensation and the life-work of Christ. The author 
is unknown — perhaps Barnabas, or less probably Apollos. 
The authorship has often been ascribed to the apostle 
Paul, but this view is contrary to the weight of authority 
of the early church, and is opposed by most modern schol¬ 
ars. A probable date of composition is about A. n. 65. 

Hebrides (heb'ri-dez), or Western Isles. [NL. 
Hebrides, an error for L. Hebudes (Pliny),var, of 
Hebudse, Gr. "Efiovdai (Ptolemy), pi. of "E/tonJa, 
applied to the principal island. ] A group of isl¬ 
ands west of Scotland, the ancient Ebudse (Ptol¬ 
emy) or Hebudes (Pliny), it comprises the Outer 
Hebrides (Lewis and Harris, which togetherform the largest 
island. North Uist, South Hist, Barra, and smaUer islands) 
andtheInnerHebrides(Skye, Mull, Iona, Eigg, CoU, Tiree, 
Colon say. Jura, Islay, and smMler islands). Bute and Arran 
are also sometimes included in the Hebrides. The islands 
are noted for picturesque scenery. Politically they form 
part of Scotland, Lewis (or the Lewes) being in Ross-shire, 
and the rest of the group partly in Inverness and partly in 
Argyll. The early Celtic inhabitants were Christianized by 
Columba. The islands were colonized from Norway in the 
9th centmy; were ceded by Norway to Scotland in 1266; and 
were ruled by the “Lords of thelsles ” in the 14th, 15th, and 
16th centuries. The inhabited islands number about 120. 
Area, about 3,000 square miles. Population, about 100,000. 

Hebrides, New. See Hew Hebrides. 

Hebron (he'brqn). [Heb., ‘association’ or 
‘friendship.’] A city in Palestine, situated on 
a hill among the mountains of Judah, about 7 
hours south of Jerusalem, it is one of the oldest 
existing biblical towns. According to N um. xiiL 22, it was 
built 7 years before Zoan (i. e. Tanis, the capital of Lower 
Egypt), and Josephus says that in his day it was 2,300 years 
old. Its form er nam e was Kiriath Arba (Josh. xiv. 13). It 
was the home and burial-place of the patriarchs. After¬ 
ward it became an important city in the territory of Judah. 
David resided here the first 7 years of his reign. Later 
it was taken possession of by the Idumeans, from whom 
Judas Maccabeus recaptured it (1 Mac. v. 65). At pres¬ 
ent it has about 10,000 inhabitants, of whom 600 are Jews: 
the rest are Mohammedans. As the city of Abraham it is 
called by Mohammedans Al-Halil (‘ City of the Friend of 
Cod ’). Upon the traditional site of the burial-place of the 
patriarchs, Machpelah, a magnificent mosque is erected, 
accessible only to Mohammedans: a special firman of the 
sultan was required for the admittance of the Prince of 
Wales in 1862, the Marquis of Bute in 1866, and the Crown 
Prince of Prussia in 1869. Dean .Stanley and Major Conder 
have examined the mosque, and described the supposed 
cave. 

Hebrus (fie'brus). [Gr. "E^Spof.] The ancient 
name of the river Maritza. 

Hecataeus (hek-a-te'us) of Abdera. A Greek 
philosopher and historian who lived about 320 
B. C. He was a pupil of the Skeptic Pyrrho, and appears 
to have accompanied Alexander the Great on his Asiatic 
expedition. He wrote a work on the Hyperboreans, and 
another on Egypt. Some critics also attribute to him a 
work on the Jews. An edition of the extant fragments of 
his works has been published by P. Zorn (“ Hecatei Ab- 
deritse Fragments." 1730). 

Hecataeus of Miletus. Died about 476 b. c. A 
Greek geographer and historian. He was the son 
of Hegesander, and was descended from an ancient and 
illustrious family at Miletus. He traveled in Egypt and 


Hecatasus of Miletus 

elsewhere to obtain materials for his woiics. He tried to 
dissuade the lonians from the revolt against the Persians 
in 500, and subsequently served as ambassador to Arta- 
piiernes, whom he prevailed upon to treat the conquered 
insurgents with mildness. He wrote “Periegesis” (ne- 
etc., the extant fragments of which have been 
edited by R, H, Klausen (“Hecatei MUesii Fragmenta,’ 
1831). 

Hecate (hek'a-te). [G-r.'Exdr?).] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a goddess akin to Artemis, of Thracian 
origin. She combined the attributes of Deraeter or Ce' 
res, Rhea, Cybele, Artemis or Diana, and Persephone or 
Proserpine, with whom, as a goddess of the internal re¬ 
gions, she was to some extent identified, and in this char¬ 
acter was represented as practising and teaching through 
her emissaries sorcery and witchcraft. She played an im¬ 
portant part in later demonology. 

HecMngen (heeh'ing-en). A small town in the 
province of Hohenzollern, Prussia, situated 31 
miles south-southwest of Stuttgart. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 3,743. 

Hecker (hek'er), Friedrich Karl Franz. Born 
at Eichtersheim, Baden, Sept. 28,1811: died at 
St. Louis, March 24, 1881. A German revolu¬ 
tionist, leader with Struve of the insurrection 
in Baden in 1848. He settled in the United 
States in 1849. 

Hecker (hek'er), Isaac Thomas. Born at New 
York city, Dec. 18, 1819: died there. Dee. 22, 
1888. An American Eoman Catholic ecclesias¬ 
tic. He was at one time a member of the Brook Farm 
Community. He became a priest in 1849, founded in 1858 
the order of the Paulists, of which he was appointed supe¬ 
rior, and established the “Catholic World" in 1865. 

Heckewelder (hek'e-wel-der), John Gottlieh 
Ernest, Bom at Bedford, England, March 12, 
1743: died at Bethlehem, Pa., Jan. 21, 1823. A 
Moravian missionary among the Indians. 
Heckmondwike (hek'mpnd-wik). A town in 
the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, 8 miles 
southwest of Leeds. Population (1891), 9,709. 
Hecla, or Hekla (hek'la). [Icel. Hekla, short 
for Old Icel. Heklu-Jjall', iell or hill of the hood 
(sc. of snow?): Jieklu, gen. of liekla, a cowled 
or hooded frock.] A volcano in the south¬ 
western part of Iceland, 70 miles east of Reykja¬ 
vik. It is noted for the frequency and violence 
of its eraptions. Height, 5,108 feet. 

Hector (hek'tqr). [Gr. "Exrwp.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the son of Priam and Hecnha: champion 
of the Trojans, and the principal character of 
the Iliad on the Trojan side . He was slain by Achil¬ 
les. who, in his chariot, dragged Hector’s body thrice round 
the walls of Troy. He is introduced by Shakspere in his 
“Troilus and Cressida.” 

Critics, old and new, have felt the remarkable contra¬ 
dictions in the drawing of this famous hero (Hector), and 
yet none of them have ventured to suggest the real ex¬ 
planation. Even Mure and Mr. Gladstone confess that in 
our Iliad he is wholly inferior to his reputation ; “ he is 
paid off," say they, “with generalities, while in actual en¬ 
counter he is hardly equal to the second-rate Greek he¬ 
roes." Yet why is he so important all through the plot 
of the poem? Why is his death by Achilles made an 
achievement of the highest order? Why are the chiefs 
who at one time challenge and worst him at another quak¬ 
ing with fear at his approach ? Simply because in the ori¬ 
ginal plan of the Hiad he was a great warrior, and because 
these perpetual defeats by Diomede and Ajax, this avoid¬ 
ance of Agamemnon, this swaggering and “hectoring” 
which we now find in him, were introduced by the en¬ 
largers and interpolators in order to enhance the merits 
of their favourites at his expense. It seems to me certain 
that originally the Hector of the Hiad was really superior 
to all the Greeks except Achilles, that upon the retirement 
of the latter he made shorter work of them than the later 
rhapsodists liked to admit, that he soon burst the gates 
and appeared at the ships, that Patroolus was slain there 
after a brief diversion, and that in this way the whole ca¬ 
tastrophe was veiy much more precipitated than we now 
find it. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 75. 

Hector, Mrs. (Annie French): pseudonym Mrs. 
Alexander. Born at Dublin, 1825: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 10, 1902. A British novelist, author 
of ‘‘The Wooing O’t” (1873), “ Ralph Wilton’s 
Weird” (1875), “Her Dearest Eoe” (1876), 
“The Freres” (1882), etc. 

Hector, or Ector, Sir. The foster-father of 
King Arthur. 

Hector, or Ector, de Mares, Sir. The brother 
of Sir Lancelot, and one of the knights of the 
Round Table. 

Hector of Germany, The. A surname of Joa¬ 
chim H. of Brandenburg, 

Hecuba (hek'u-ba). [Gr. '’E.K&pTi.'] In Greek 
legend, the second wife of Priam, daughter of 
Dymas of Phrygia (according to others of Cis- 
seus) . She was enslaved after the fall of Troy; witnessed 
the sacrifice of her daughter Polyxena; and saw the body 
of her last son, Polydorus, who was murdered by PoljTnes- 
tor, washed to her feet by the waves. On the murderer 
she took vengeance by slaying his children and tearing out 
his eyes. 

Hecuba. A tragedy of Euripides, exhibited in 
425 B. C. It portrays the misfortunes of Hecuba, widow 
of Priam, king of 'Troy, the sacrifice of her daughter Po- 


490 

lyxena at the grave of Achilles, the murder of her son Poly¬ 
dorus by Polymestor, and the vengeance executed by her 
upon the latter. 

Hedda Gabler. A play by Henrik Ibsen, pro¬ 
duced in 1890. It is named from its principal 
character. 

Hedemarken (ha'de-mar-ken). An amt in 
southern Norway, bordering on Sweden. Area, 
10,618 square miles. Population (1891), 119,129. 
HedgeleyMoor. Amoornear Wooler, Northum¬ 
berland, England, where, April 25, 1464, the 
Lancastrians under Margaret of Anjou were de¬ 
feated by the Yorkists under Lord Montaeute. 
Hedjaz, or Hejaz (hej-az'). A vilayet of the 
Turkish empire, situated in western Arabia, 
lying along the Red Sea and the Gulf of Akabah, 
north of about lat. 20° N. The chief towns are 
Mecca, Medina, and Jiddah. Area, 96,500 square 
miles. Population, about 300,000. 

Hedon (he'dqn). In Ben Jonson’s play “Cyn- 
thia’si Revels,” a voluptuous coxcomb and pol¬ 
ished courtier. Marston felt that he was ridi¬ 
culed in this character, but apparently without 
reason. 

Hedwig (hed'vig), Hedwige, or Jadwiga. Born 
1371: died at Cracow, July 17, 1399. Queen of 
Poland, the daughter of Lords the Great of Hun¬ 
gary and Poland. She was chosen by the nobles of the 
latter oonntry to succeed him, and was crowned in 1384. 
She married Jagellon, grand duke of Lithuania, in 1386. 

Heem (ham), Jan Davidsz van, or Johannes 

de. Born at Utrecht, Netherlands, about 1600: 
died at Antwerp about 1684. A Dutch painter 
of still life. 

Heemskerk (hamz'kerk), Egbert van. Born 
at Haarlem, 1610: died 1680. A Dutch genre 
painter. 

Heemskerk, Egbert van. Born at Haarlem, 
1645: died at London, 1704. A Dutch painter, 
son of the preceding. He lived in London. 
Heemskerl^ or Hemskerk (hemz'kerk). Mar¬ 
ten van (Marten van Veen). Born at Heems¬ 
kerk, near Haarlem, Netherlands, 1498: died 
at Haarlem, Oct. 1, 1574. A Dutch historical 
painter. 

Heep (hep), Uriah. In Dickens’s “David Cop- 
perfield,” Mr. Wickfield’s swindling clerk and 
partner. He is a cadaverous, red-haired, osten¬ 
tatious hypocrite. 

Heer (har), Oswald. Born at Nieder-Utzwyl, 
St.-Gall, Switzerland, Aug. 31, 1809: died at 
Lausanne, Switzerland, Sept. 27,1883. A Swiss 
naturalist, director of the botanical gardens at 
Zurich from 1835. He published “Die Kafer der 
Schweiz ” (1838-41), “ Flora tertiarla Helvetiae ” (1854-56), 
“Die Urwelt der Schweiz” (1865), etc. 

Heeren (ha'ren), Arnold Hermann Ludwig. 

Born at -Arbergen, near Bremen, Oct. 25, 1760: 
died at Gottingen, Prussia, March 7, 1842. A 
German historian, professor of philosophy and 
later of history at Gottingen. He wrote “Ideen 
fiber Politik, denVerkehr und den Handel dervornehm- 
sten Volker der Alten Welt”(1793-96), “Geschichte des 
Studiums der klassischen Litteratur" (1797-1802), “Ge¬ 
schichte der Staaten des Altertums” (1799), “Geschichte 
des europalschen Staatensystems und seiner Kolonien” 
(1809), etc. 

Hefele (ha'fe-le), Karl Joseph von. Born at 
Unterkoehen, near Aalen, W^temberg, March 
15,1809: died at Rottenburg, J une 5,1893. A 
German Roman Catholic ecclesiastic (bishop of 
Rottenburg 1869) and church historian. He was 
appointed professor of ecclesiastical history and Christian 
arcliseology at Tubingen in 1840. His chief work is ‘ ‘ Kon- 
ziliengeschichte ” (“ History of Cliurch Councils,” 1855-74). 

Heffernan (hef'er-nan), Mr. Michael. The 
pseudonym of Samuel Ferguson, under which 
he wrote “Father Tom and the Pope, or a Night 
at the Vatican.” 

Hegel (ha'gel), Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. 

Bom at Stuttgart, Wlirtemberg, Aug. 27,1770: 
died at Berlin, Nov. 14, 1831. A celebrated 
German philosopher. He was professor at Jena in 
1806; edited a political journal at Bamberg 1806-08; was 
rector of the gymnasium at Nuremberg 1808-16; was pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy at Heidelberg 1816-18; and succeeded 
Fichte at Berlin in 1818. His philosophical system was 
during the second quarter of the 19th century the lead¬ 
ing system of metaphysical thought in Germany. It pur¬ 
ports to be a complete philosophy, undertaking to explain 
the whole universe of thought and being in its abstractest 
elements and minutest details. This it does by means of 
the Hegelian dialectic, a new logic, the real law of the 
movement of thought (not a mere form, like syllogistic), 
the scheme of which is thesis, antithesis, synthesis, the 
original tendency, the opposing tendency, and their uni¬ 
fication in a new movement. By this law the conceptions 
of logic develop themselves in a long series. This law of 
the development of thought is assumed to be necessarily 
the law of the development of being, on the ground that 
thought and being are absolutely identical. Hegelianism 
is radically hostile to natural science, and especially to 
the Newtonian philosophy — that is, to all the methods 
and scientific results which have sprung from the “Brin- 


Heidelberg 

cipia.” One of the characteristics of Hegelianism is its 
constant readiness to recognize continuity both as a fact 
and as acceptable to reason, which other metaphysical 
systems have often struggled to deny. He published 
“Phanomenologie des Geistes” (1807), “Wissenschaft der 
Logik” (“Science of Logic,” 1812-16), “Encyklopadie der 
philosophischenWissenschaften"(“Encyclopediaof Phil- 
osophical Sciences,” 1817), “Grundlinien der Philoso- 
phie des Rechts ” (1821), etc. His complete works, includ¬ 
ing those on the philosophy of religion, esthetics, the 
philosophy of history, and the history of philosophy, were 
published in 18 volumes (1832-41). 

Hegel, Karl. Bom at Nuremberg, Bavaria, 
June 7,1813 : died at Erlangen, Dec. 6, 1901. A 
German historian, sonof G. W.F. Hegel: profes¬ 
sor of history at Rostock (1841), and later (1856) 
at Erlangen. His chief work is “ Geschichte 
der Stadteverfassung von Italien” (1847). 

Hegesippus (hej-e-sip'us). [Gr. 'YLyfiaiirwog.'] 
Died 180 A. D. The earliest historian of the Chris¬ 
tian church. He was a Jew by birth, but embraced 
Christianity, and lived at Rome in his later years. He 
wrote a history of the Christian church from the passion 
of Christ down to his own time, fragments of which are 
extant. 

Hegeso (he-je's6). Monument of. [Gr. ’Hyiycru.] 
A monument in Athens, on the Street of Tombs, 
remarkable for the beauty of its reUef-stele of 
the 4th century B. c. 

Hegira. See Hejira. 

Hebe (ha'he), or Wahehe (wa-ha'he). A Bantu 
tribe of German East Africa, northeast of Lake 
Nyassa, bordering on the Wasango and Ma- 
henge. The country, called Uliehe, is moderately moun¬ 
tainous, and strewn with great boulders. The Wahehe are 
strong and warlike, using assagais and elliptic shields. 
They own cattle, but hardly ever eat meat. Their head 
chief is (1894) Mkuanika. His capital, Kuirenga, is sur- 
rounded by a quadrangular stockade. 

Heiberg (hi'bera), Johann Ludvig, Born at Co. 
penhagen. Dee. 14, 1791: died there, Aug. 25, 
1860. A Danish dramatist and poet. He was the 
son of the dramatic poet and satirical writer Peter Andreas 
Heiberg (1768-1841), who, in consequenceof several offenses 
against the press law of 1799, was forced to leave Denmark 
in 1800, and fled to France, where he remained until his 
death. The younger Heiberg was educated in Denmark, 
studying at the Copenhagen University, where he took the 
doctor’s degree in 1817. The same year he went to Paris, 
and lived there with his lather until 1822, when he was 
appointed lector at the University of Kiel. In 1825 he re¬ 
turned to Copenhagen, and wrote a number of the vaude¬ 
villes that have made his name famous in the history of the 
Danish drama. The most important of these are “Kong 
Solomon ogJorgen Hattemager ” (‘-King Solomon and Jor- 
gen the Hatter”), “Aprilsnarrene” (“The April Fools”), 
“Recensenten og Dyret” (“The Critic and the Beast”), 
“De Uadskillige ” (“ The Inseparable Ones ”). After 1827 
he edited the weekly journal “Den flyvende Post” (“The 
Flying Post”) and subsequently the “Intelligensblade.” 
In 1828 appeared the national drama, the most important 
of his greater plays, “Elverhoi ’’(“The Elf Hill”). In 1829 
he was made poet and translator to the royal theater. The 
following year he was appointed docent in the new mili¬ 
tary academy, which post he held until 1836. From 1849 
to 1856 he was the sole director of the royal theater. Be¬ 
sides his dramatic works and the esthetic criticism con¬ 
tained in the journals mentioned, he wrote many lyric 
poems and romances. His poetical writings, “Poetiske 
Skrifter,” appeared at Copenhagen in 1862 in 11 vols.; his 
prose, “Prosaiske Skrifter,” at Copenhagen 1861-62, also 
in 11 vols. 

Heide (M'de). A town in the province of Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein, Prussia, 58 miles northwest of 
Hamburg. Population (1890), commune, 7,444. 

Heidegger (hi'deg-er), John Janies. Born at 
Zurich in 1659 (?): died at Richmond, Surrey, 
Sept. 5,1749. A noted theatrical manager. He 
managed the Haymarket with Handel 1729-34. 

Heidelberg (hl'del-berG). A city in the district 
of Mannheim, Baden, situated on the Neckar 12 
miles southeast of Mannheim, it has considerable 
trade, and is celebrated for its picturesque surroundings. 
The castle is a famous monument founded at the end of 
the 13th century by the count palatine Rudolf I., and en¬ 
larged and strengthened by succeeding electors. During 
the 16th century it received the architectural development 
which, despite disaster, makes it still one of the richest 
productions of the German Renaissance. In 1689 and 
1693 it was ruined by the generals of Louis XIV., but 
was subsequently restored. It was finally destroyed by 
fire from a lightning-stroke in 1764. The ruins are the 
most imposing in Germany. The picturesque outer walls 
and towers, now broken and ivy-clad, inclose a large area; 
but the chief architectural attractions are grouped about 
the inner court. The Otto Heinrichs Bau, dating from 
1566, is the finest example of the early German Renais¬ 
sance. It consists at present of 3 stories above the base¬ 
ment, with engaged columns and entablatures, and con¬ 
tinuous ranges of ornate windows with central mullion. 
The doorway, surmounted by armorial bearings, is very rich¬ 
ly treated: its two entablatures are supported by atlantes 
and caryatids. Tire Friedrichs Bau, of 1601, is a good example 
of late Renaissance work : it has 4 stories — Doric, Tuscan, 
Ionic, and Corinthian — with statues of emperors and 
electors in niches. This building is now in part restored 
as a museum. The university, founded by the elector Ru¬ 
pert I. in 1386, is the oldest in the present German Empire. 
From 1656 it came under the control of the leaders of the 
Reformation. The library was plundered and sent to 
Rome in 1623, and partially returned in 1816: it now 
consists of over 400,000 volumes. The university was re¬ 
organized by the elector Charles Frederick of Baden in 
1803. Heidelberg was the capital of the Palatinate from 


Heidelberg 

the 13th century to 1720. It was sacked by Tilly in 1622, 
and by the French in 1689, and was nearly destroyed by the 
French in 1693. It passed to Baden in 1803. Population 
(1890), commune, 31,739. 

Heiden (M'den). A village and health-resort 
in the canton of Appenzell, Switzerland, 8 miles 
east of St.-Gall. 

Heidenbeim (hi'den-him). A mannfacturing 
town in the Jagst circle, Wiirtemberg, on the 
Brenz 44 miles east by south of Stuttgart. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 8,001. 

Heidenmaner (M'den-mou-er). A stone ram¬ 
part on the summit of the Kastanienberg, near 
Diirkheim, Palatinate, Germany, probably of 
ancient Teutonic origin, noted in legend and 
fiction: also other similar prehistoric or Roman 
remains. 

Heidenmaner, The. A novel by Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1832. 

Heijn (Mn), Pieter Pieterse. Born at Delfts- 
haven, Netherlands, 1577; died 1629. A Dutch 
admiral. He served as vice-admiral in the fleet of Ad¬ 
miral WiUeken at the capture of San Salvador, Brazil, in 
1624 ; defeated the Spaniards in a bloody naval battle in 
All Saints’ Bay, Brazil, in 1626 ; and captured the Spanish 
silver fleet, with treasure valued at 12,000,000 gulden, in 
the Bay of Matanzas, Cuba, two years later. He was sub¬ 
sequently placed at, the head of the Dutch navy by the 
stadtholder Frederick Henry, and was kUled while block¬ 
ading Dunkirk in 1629. 

Heilbronn (hil'bron). A town in the Neckar 
circle, Wiirtemberg, situated on the Neckar 26 
miles north of Stuttgart, it has important manu¬ 
factures and commerce. The Rathaus, Church of St. Kilian, 
and Deutsches Haus are of interest. It was formerly a free 
imperial city. Population (1890), commune, 29,941. 

Heilbronn, Union of. An alliance between the 
Swedes and the German Protestants for the 
prosecution of the war against the Imperialists, 
concluded at Heilbronn in 1633. 

Heil dir im Siegerkranz (Ml der im ze 'ger- 
krants). [G., ‘Hail to thee in the conqueror’s 
wreath.’] The Prussian national hymn, it was 
written by Heinrich Harries in 1790 as a song for the birth¬ 
day of Christian VII. of Denmark, adapted to the English air 
“ God save Great George the King,” and was arranged in its 
present form for Prussian use by B. G. Schumacher in 1793. 
Heiligenstadt (M'lig-en-stat). A town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Leine 27 miles east by north of Cassel. It was 
the capital of the old principality of Eiohsfeld. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 6,183. 

Heilsberg (Mlz'berg). A town in the province 
of East Prussia, Prussia, situated on the Alle 39 
miles south of Konigsberg. An indecisive battle was 
fought here between the French under Soult and the Rus¬ 
sians under Bennigsen, June 10, 1807. Population (1890), 
5,501. 

Heilsbronn, or Kloster-Heilsbronn (klos'ter- 
hilz-bron'). A small town in Middle Franconia, 
Bavaria, 15 miles southwest of Nuremberg. It 
contains the remains of a medieval Cistercian 
abbey. 

Heim (am), Franqois Joseph. Born at Belfort, 
France, Dec. 16,1787: died at Paris, Oct. 2,1865. 
A French historical painter. 

Heimdall (Mm'dal). [ON. Meimdallr.'] In Old 
N orse mythology, the guardian against the giants 
of the bridge of the gods. Bifrost, at the end of 
which he dwelt in Himinbjorg. He was the son of 
the nine daughters of the sea-gods jEglr and Ran. He pos¬ 
sessed the trumpet GjaUarhorn, with which the gods were 
finally summoned together at Ragnarok, when he and Loki 
slew each other. As his name and his attributes indicate, 
he was a god of light. 

This god is briefly described by Vigfusson and Powell as 
follows: “An ancient god is Heimdal, from whom the 
Amals spring. There are strange lost myths connected 
with him: his struggle with Loki for the Brisinga necklace; 
the light in which they fought in the shape of seals. He 
is ‘the gods' warder,’ dwelling on the gods’ path, the Rain¬ 
bow. There he sits, ‘the white god,’ ‘the wiud-listening 
god,’ whose ears are so sharp that he hears the grass grow 
in the fields and the wool on the sheep’s backs, with his 
Blast-horn, whose trumpet-sound will ring through the nine 
worlds, for in the later legends he has some of the attri¬ 
butes of the Angel of the Last Trumpet. His teeth are of 
gold; hence he is ‘stud-endowed.’ Curious genealogical 
myths attach themselves to him. He is styled the son of 
nine mothers; and as Rig’s father, or Rig himself, the 
‘walking or wandering god,’ he is the father of men and 
the sire of kings, and of earls and ceorls and thralls alike. 
His own name is epithetic, perhaps the World-how. The 
meaning of Hallinskidi [another name of his] is obscure." 
Such is a summary of the most important passages referring 
to Heimdal. Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 82. 

Heimskringla (Mms'kring-la). [ON. heimr, 
world, and kringla, circle.] The history of the 
Norse kings, from the earliest mythical times 
down to the battle of Re in 1177, written by the 
Icelander Snorri Sturluson (1178-1241). . it re¬ 
ceives its name from its first words, “Kringla heimsins,’’ 
the circle of the world. In subject-matter and literary 
style it is the most important prose work in Old Horse 
literature. 

Heine (M'ne), Heinrich. Bom at Dfisseldorf, 
Prussia, Dec. 13, 1799: died at Paris, Feb. 17, 
1856. A celebrated German lyric poet and critic, 


491 

of Hebrew descent. Destined for a business career, he 
was sent, against his own desire, to his uncle Solomon 
Heine, a banker in Hamburg; but through the latter’s as¬ 
sistance he was enabled to study jurisprudence at Bonn, 
Berlin, and Gottingen. In 1825 he embraced Christianity. 
He lived alternately in Hamburg, Berlin, and Munich. 
After 1831 until his death he lived for the most part in 
Paris, during the last years of his life a great sufferer from 
an incurable malady. From 1837 to 1848 he received an 
annuity from the department of foreign affairs. The first 
collection of his poems, “Gedichte,” appeared in 1822, his 
“Buch der Lieder” (“Book of Songs") in 1827, “Neue 
Gedichte" (“Hew Poems”) in 1844, and “Romanzero” in 
1851. Among his songs are some of the best-known lyrics 
of Gerniany: for instance, “Die Lorelei," “Du hist wie eine 
Blume,” “ Hach Fraukreich zogen zwei Grenadier.” He 
also left a number of characteristic prose works, the most 
celebrated of which,, the “Reisebilder" (“ Pictures of Tra¬ 
vel ’’), had appeared in 4 parts from 1826 to 1831. The 
“ Romantische Schule,” to which Heine himself as a writer 
preeminently belonged, appeared in 1836. His complete 
works appeared in Hamburg 1861-63, in 21 volumes. 

Heineccius (M-nek'tse-6s), Johann Gottlieb. 
Born at Eiseuberg, Germany, Sept. 11, 1681: 
died at Halle, Prussia, Aug. 31, 1741. A Ger¬ 
man jurist, professor of philosophy (1720) and 
later of law at Halle. He wrote “Elementa 
juris civilis ” (1725), ‘ ‘ Historia juris civilis ” 
(1733), etc. 

Heinecken (M'nek-en), Christian Heinrich. 

Born at Liibeek, Germany, Feb. 6,1721: died at 
Liibeck, June, 1725. A (iermaneMld, notedfor 
his extraordinary precocity. He is said to have been 
well versed in the histoiy of the Bible in his second year, 
and to have learned French and Latin in his third. He is 
also known as “ the Child of Lubeok.” 

Heinicke (M'nik-e), Samuel. Born at Naut- 
schfitz, near Weissenfels, Prussia, April 10, 
1727: died at Leipsic, April 30, 1790. A Ger¬ 
man teacher who opened the first institution 
for the education of deaf-mutes in Germany in 
1778. 

Heinrich. See Henry. 

Heinrich ■von Meissen (Mn'rich fon mis'sen). 
Born at Meissen, 1250: died at Mainz, 1318. A 
Middle High German lyric poet. He was a wander¬ 
ing singer. In 1278 he was in the army of Hapsburg ; In 
1286 at Prague. He is said to have founded at Mainz the 
first school of “Master Singers,” so called, and himself 
marks the transition from the “ Minnesingers ’’ to the later 
“Master Singers.” He is also called Frauenlob, a name 
given him because of a declared preference in a poetical 
contest for the title “Frau” (lady, mistress) applied to 
women, rather than “Weib ’’ (woman, the mere opposite 
of man). The women of Mainz bore him to his grave, 
where, at the cathedral, his monument is still to be seen. 

Heinrich von Veldeke. See Veldeke. 

Heinse (Mu'ze), Johann Jakob Wilhelm. 

Born atLangewiesen, Thuringia, Feb. 16,1749: 
died at Aschaffenburg, Bavaria, June 22, 1803. 
A German romance writer. Amonghis romances 
is “Ardinghello und die gliickseligen Inseln” 
(1787). 

Heinsius (Mn'se-6s), Antonius. Born at Delft, 
1641: died Aug., 1720. A Dutch statesman, 
grand pensionary 1689-1720. 

Heinsius, Daniel. Bom at Ghent, June 9,1580: 
diedFeb. 25,1655. ADutch classical philologist, 
author of Greek and Latin poems, editions of 
the classics, etc. 

Heinsius, Nikolaas. Born at Leyden, July 20, 
1620: died at The Hague, Oct. 7,1681. A noted 
Dutch classical philologist and Latin poet, son 
of Daniel Heinsius. 

Heintzelman (Mnt'sel-man), Samuel Peter. 
Born at Manheim, Lancaster County, Pa., Sept. 
30,1805 : died at Washington, D. C., May 1,1880. 
An American general . He graduated at West Point 
in 1826; served in the Mexican war; became brigadier-gen¬ 
eral of volunteers May 17,1861; commanded a division of 
McDowell’s army at the first battle of Bull Ruu; com¬ 
manded a corps at the battle of Williamsbm-g; was made 
major-general of volunteers May 5,1862 ; participated in 
the battle of Fair Oaks; and commanded the right wing of 
Pope’s army at the second battle of Bull Run. He subse¬ 
quently held command of the Department of Washington 
and of the northern Department. He was placed on the 
retired list, with the rank of major-general, by a special act 
of Congress April 29, 1869. 

Heir-at-La'W, The. A comedy by Colman the 
younger, produced in 1797, printed in 1808. 

Heir of Linne, The. An old ballad preserved 
in Percy’s “Reliques”: the story of a spend¬ 
thrift who finally regains his lands and money. 

Heister (Ms'ter), Lorenz. Born at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, Sept. 19,1683: died at Helmstedt, 
April 18,1758. A German surgeon, professor of 
surgery at Helmstedt from 1720. He was the 
founder of modern German surgery. 

Hejaz. See Eedjaz. 

Hejira (hej'i-ra). [Ar., ‘departure.’] The era 
wMch forms the starting-point of the Mohamme¬ 
dan calendar, July 15, 622, commemorative of 
the flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina. 
The actual date of the flight was June 20. 

Hel (hel). [ON., a personification of liel, the 


Helena, Saint 

abode of the dead, = E. hell.'] In Old Norse 
mythology, the daughter of Loki and the giant¬ 
ess Angurboda (ON. Angrhodha), and goddess 
of Niflheim, or Niflhel, the realm of the dead, 
below the earth. Originally aU the dead went to her. 
In later mythology only she is hon'ible in appearance, 
half blue-black and half flesh-color, and her abode is one of 
misery to which those alone go who die of age or illness. 

Helbon (hel'bon). An ancient name of Aleppo. 

Helder (hel'der). The. A fortified seaport in 
the pro-vince of North Holland, Netherlands, 
situated on the Marsdiep 40 miles north of Am¬ 
sterdam. It is an Important commercial place, and a 
Dutch naval station. The great Helder Dyke defends it 
from the sea. Near it the Dutch under Pmyter and Tromp 
defeated the English in a naval engagement Aug. 21, 1673 ; 
and near it also the English and Russian troops landed in 
their unsuccessful expedition of 1799. Population (1889), 
commune, 21,984. 

Helderberg (hel'der-berg) Mountains. Arango 
of hills west of Albany, New York, an offshoot 
of the Catskills. 

Helen (hel'en). [Gr. 'Hkivy, L. Helena: hence 
It. Elena, Sp. Helena, Elena, F. Helene, E. Helen, 
Ellen, G. Helene.] 1. In Greek legend, the 'wife 
of Menelaus, and, according to the usual tra¬ 
dition, the daughter of Zeus and Leda, or, ac¬ 
cording to another, of Zeus and Nemesis, cele¬ 
brated for her beauty. Her abduction by Paris waa 
the cause of the Trojan war. Goethe introduces her in 
the second part of “Faust," and Faustus, in Marlowe’s 
play of that name, addresses her thus ; 

“Oh! thou art fairer than the evening air 
Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars I ” 

Helen of Troy is one of those ideal creatures of the fancy 
over which time, space,and circumstance, and moral proba¬ 
bility, exert no sway. . . . She moves through Greek he¬ 
roic legend as the desired of all men and the possessed of 
many. Theseus bore her away while yet a girl from Sparta. 
Her brethren. Castor and Polydeukes, recovered her from 
Athens by force, and gave to her ASthra, the mother of 
Theseus, for bondwoman. . . . She was at last assigned 
in wedlock to Menelaus, by whom she conceived her only 
earthly child, Hermione. Paris, by aid of Aphrodite, won 
her love and fled with her to Egypt and to Troy. In Troy 
she abode more than twenty years, and was the mate of De- 
iphobus after the death of Paris. 'When the strife raised for 
her sake was ended, Menelaus restored her with honor to 
his home in Lacedaemon. There she received Telemachus 
and saw her daughter mated to Neoptolemus. But even 
after death she rested not from the service of love. The 
great Achilles, who in life had loved her by hearsay, but 
had never seen her, clasped her among the shades upon 
the island Leukd, and begat Euphorlon. 

Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 124. 
2. In Sidney’s romance “Arcadia,” the queen of 
Corinth. She begs and carries away the wounded 
body of the knight AmpMalus, falsely sup¬ 
posed dead.— 3. A waiting-woman to Imogen 
in Shakspere’s “Cymbeline.”—4. In Sheridan 
Knowles’s play “ The Hunchback,” a lively girl, 
in love with Modus. 

Helen, a Tale. The last novel by Miss Edge- 
worth, published in 1834. 

Helena (hel'e-na). A Greek painter, daughter 
of the Egyptian'Timon. Shels said to have Uved in 
the time of the battle of Issus, aud to have painted a pic¬ 
ture of that sub ject. This picture was hung by Vespasian 
in the Temple of Peace at Rome. The great Pompeian 
mosaic of the battle of Issus must have been made about 
this time, and is perhaps a copy of the picture. 

Helena. 1 . A character in Shakspere’s comedy 
‘ ‘All’s W ell that EndsWeU.”— 2. In Shakspere’s 
play “A Midsummer Night’s Dream,” an Athe¬ 
nian lady in love ■with Demetrius. 

Helena, The. See the extract. 

The Third Act [of the second part of Goethe’s “Faust,” 
in which Helen of Troy is introduced] is known in Ger¬ 
many as “ The Helena,” not only because it was separately 
published in 1827 under the title of “Helena: a Classico- 
Piomantic Phantasmagoria,” but also because it is a com¬ 
plete allegorical poem in itself, inserted in the Second 
Part of “Faust” by very loose threads of attachment. 
Goethe began its composition in 1800. 

B. Taylor, Notes to Faust, part 2. 

Helena. A tragedy of Euripides, exhibited in 412 
B. c., based on the story invented by Stesichorus 
that only a phantom of Helen appeared at the 
siege of Troy, the real Helen being in Egypt. 

Helena (hel'e-na or he-le'na). The capital of 
Phillips County, Arkansas, situated on the Mis¬ 
sissippi 52 miles southwest of Memphis. It was 
unsuccessfully attacked by the Confederates 
July 4, 1863. Population (1900), 5,550. 

Helena. A city, the capital of Montana and of 
Lewis and Clarke County, situated in lat. 46° 
36' N., long. 111° 53' W. Itlsau important business 
center, and there are gold-mines in its vicinity. It was 
settled in 1864. Population (1900), 10,770. 

Helena, Fla via Julia, Saint. Died about 328. 
The mother of Constantine the Great. She was, 
according to some authorities, the daughter of an inn¬ 
keeper at Drepanum, Bithynia; according to others, a 
British or Caledonian princess. She became the wife of 
Constantins Chlorus, who, on his elevation to the dignity 
of Caesar in 292, divorced her in order to marry Theodora, 
the stepdaughter of the Augustus Maximianus Hercules. 
Subsequently, on the elevation to the purple of Constan- 


Helena, Saint 

tine, her son by Constantins, she received the title of Au¬ 
gusta, and was treated with marked distinction. About 
325 she made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, where she built 
the Church of the Holy Sepulcher and that of the Nativity. 
Helensburgh (hel'enz-bur-o). A town and wa¬ 
tering-place in Dumbartonshire, Scotland, sit¬ 
uated on the Clyde 20 miles northwest of Glas¬ 
gow. Population (1891), 8,405. 

Helenus (hel'e-nus). [Gr."E/lex' 0 f.] In Greek le- 
end, a son of Priam, celebrated as a prophet, 
hakspere introduces him in “ Troilus and 
Cressida.” 

Helgoland (hergo-lant), or Heligoland (hel'- 
i-go-land), Friesian Hellige Land. [‘Holy 
Land.’] An island in the North Sea, belonging 
to the province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 
situated in lat, 54° 11' N., long. 7° 53' E. it is 
divided into the Oberland and Unterland. Close by is the 
bathing-place, the Diine. It has lobster-fisheries, and is 
frequented for sea-batliing. The population is of Friesian 
stock. Formerly it was a heathen sanctuary. It was taken 
from Denmark by Great Britain in 1807, and ceded to Great 
Britain in 1814. In 1890 it was ceded to Germany, and at¬ 
tached to the province of Schleswig-Holstein. Near it the 
Danish fleet repulsed a combined attack of the Prussians 
and Austrians, May 9, 1864. Length, a little over 1 mile. 
Population, 2,086. 

Heliand (na'le-and). [OS. HSUand, AS. Hselend, 
NHG. Heiland, the healer, i. e. the Saviour.] 
An Old Saxon epic poem on the Saviour, writ¬ 
ten in alliterative verse by an unknown author 
between the years 822 and 840. it is a Christian 
poem with old Germanic heathen elements, and is one of 
the most extensive as it is one of the most important 
works of early Germanic literature. 

Helias, or Helis, or Helyas. The Knight of the 
Swan. Swan, Knight of the. 

Helicanus (hel-i-ka'nus). The faithful minis¬ 
ter of Pericles, Prince of Tyre, in Shakspere’s 
play of that name. 

Helicon (hel'i-kpn), modern Zagora (za-go'ra). 
[Gr.'E^i/cfjii.] In ancient geography, a mountain- 
range in Bceotia, Greece, celebrated in mythol¬ 
ogy as the abode of the Muses, it contained the 
fountains of Aganippe and Hippocrene. Height, 6,736 
feet (7). 

Heligoland. See Helgoland. 

Heliodorus (he-li-o-do'rus). [Gr. 
gift of the sun.] Born at Emesa, Syria: lived 
at the end of the 4th century. A Greek ro¬ 
mance-writer, a Christian bishop of Trieca in 
Thessaly, author of the earliest Greek romance, 
the “ASthiopica.” See Theagenes and Chariclea. 
Heliogabalus. See Elagabalus. 

Heliopolis (he-li-op'o-lis), Egyptian An (an), 
the modern Matarieh (ma-ta-re' e). [Gr. 
’HhovnoTiig, city of the sun-god.] In ancient 
geography, a city in Lower Egypt, situated on 
the Pelusiae branch of the Nile in lat. 30° 8' N., 
long. 31° 24' E. “ it stood on the edge of the desert, 
about 4i miles to the east of the apex of the Delta; but 
the alluvial land of the Delta extended 5 miles further to 
the eastward of that city, to what is now the Birket-el- 
Hag.” (Ravilinson.) It was a seat of learning (“the uni¬ 
versity of Egypt”) and of the worship of the sun-god Ka. 

The site of Heliopolis is still marked by the massive 
walls that surrounded it, and by a granite obelisk bearing 
the name of Osh’tasen [Usertesen] I. of the 12th dynasty, 
dating about 3900 years ago. It was one of two that stood 
before the entrance to the temple of the Sun, at the inner 
end of an avenue of sphinxes ; and the apex, like some of 
those at Thebes, was once covered with bronze (doubtless 
gilt), as is shown by the stone having been cut to receive 
the metal casing, and by the testimony of Arab history. 
Tradition also speaks of the other obelisk of Heliopolis, 
and of the bronze taken from its apex. 

Rawlinson, Herod., II. 9, note. 

Heliopolis. The ancient name of Baalbec. 
Helios (he'li-os). [Gr. 'H^Aw?.] In Greek 

mythology, the sun-god (called Hyperion by 
Homer), son of the Titan Hyperion and the 
Titaness Theia. He is represented as a strong and beau¬ 
tiful youth, with heavy, waving locks and a crown of rays, 
driving a fonr-horse chariot, rising in the morning from 
the ocean on the east, among the Ethiopians, driving 
across the heavens in his glowing car, and descending at 
evening into the western sea. At night, while asleep, he 
is borne along the northern edge of the earth in a golden 
boat to his rising-place in the east. Also called Phaethon 
(Gr. <tae9u)v) for his brilliancy. Inlatertimes he was iden¬ 
tified with ApoUo. 

Helius (he'li-us). Died 68 a. d. A Eoman court 
favorite. He was a freedman of the emperor Claudius, 
and became steward of the imperial demesnes in Asia. He 
was one of the agents employed by Agrippina in ridding 
herself of M. Junius Silanus, proconsul of that province 
in 55. He was prefect of Borne and Italy during the 
absence of Nero in Greece 67-68, being invested with lull 
power of life and death even over the senatorial order. 
He was put to death, with Locusta, the poisoner, and 
other creatures of the late tyrant, by Nero’s successor, the 
emperor Galba. 

Hell (Eel), Maximilian. Bom at ScEemnitz, 
Hungary, May 13, 1720; died at Vienna, April 
14, 1792. An Austrian astronomer. He entered 
the Society of Jesus about 1738, and was director of the 
observatory at Vienna 1756-92. In June, 1769, iie mad^ 
In Lapland, a successful observation of the transit of Ve- 


492 

nus, of which he published an account (“Observatio tran- 
situs Veneris,” 1770). He is the author also of a number 
of other works, including “ De parallax! solis ” (1773). 
Hellada. TEe modern name of tEe SpercEeius. 
Helladians (Ee-la'di-anz). See tEe extract, 
otherwise, while Greek was fast becoming the domi¬ 
nant speech of the Empire, the name of Hellas became a 
geographical expression, the name of a single theme of 
the Empire, while the name of Hellenes meant only the 
professors of the fallen faith, whose temples supplied ma¬ 
terials for building the temples of the new. When tlie 
people of the theme of Hellas, perhaps of a region a little 
wider than the theme of HeUas, needed a geographical 
name, the new name of Helladians was coined to express 
them. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 331. 

Hellanicus (Eel-a-ni'kus). [Gr. 'EAAdwxof.] An 
eminent Greek logograpEer. He was a native of My- 
tUene, Lesbos, and lived about 450 B. 0. Nothing is known 
with certainty of his personal history. According to an 
evidently erroneous account by Suidas, he lived with He¬ 
rodotus at the court of Amyntas. The same doubtful au¬ 
thority states that he died at Berperene, on the coast of Asia 
Minor, opposite Lesbos. He was a prolific writer, and was 
held in high esteem by the ancients. His works, frag¬ 
ments only of which are extant, included a history of At¬ 
tica, a history of the .Eolians in Asia Minor and the islands 
of the jEgean, and a history of Persia, Media, and Assyria 
from the time of Ninus to his own day. 

Hellas (Eel'as). [Gr.'E^^df.] In ancient geog- 
rapEy, originally a town and small district in 
PEthiotis, TEessaly, and later tEe lands inEab- 
itedby tEe Hellenes (see Greece) ; in a restricted 
sense. Middle Greece (soutE of TEermopylea 
and nortE of tEe Gulf of CorintE), or tEe dis¬ 
tricts soutE of tEe Ambraeian Gulf and tEe 
moutE of tEe Peneius. 

Helle (Eel'e). [Gr. "BAH?).] In Greek legend, 
tEe daugEter of AtEamas and NepEele. She was 
drowned in the Hellespont, whence its name (“ Sea of 
Helle”). 

Hellebore (Eel'e-bor). A cEaracter assumed by 
Foote in Eis part of tEe devil, in Eis play “ TEe 
Devil upon Two Sticks ”: tEe president of a 
medical college. 

Hellen (Eel'en). [Gr. "EAUtp.] In Greek legend, 
a king in PEtEia (in TEessaly), eponymous an¬ 
cestor of tEe Hellenes. 

Hellenes (Eel'enz). [Gr. ^''EdChjve^.'] 1. TEe 
ancient Greeks; properly, tEe Greeks of pure 
race: traditionally said to be so called from 
■Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, tEe le¬ 
gendary ancestor of tEe true Greeks, consisting 
of tEe Dorians, .SloEans, lonians, and AcEteans. 
—2. TEe subjects of tEe modern kingdom of 
Greece, or Hellas. 

Heller (Eel'ler), Stephen. Born at Budapest, 
Hungary, May 15,1814: died at Paris, Jan. 14, 
1888. A Hungarian pianist and composer for 
tEe pianoforte. 

Hellespont (Eel'es-pont). [Gr. 'i:l?i,yamvToc, 
sea of Helle. See Helle.'] In ancient geogra- 
pEy, tEe name of tEe Strait of Dardanelles. 
(See Dardanelles.) It is celebrated in tEe legend 
of Hero and Leander. 

Hellevoetsluis (Eel-le-v6t-slois'), or Helvoet- 
sluis (Eel-vot-slois'). AseaportintEe province 
of SoutE Holland, NetEerlands, situated in tEe 
island Voorne, on tEeHaringvliet, 17 miles west- 
soutEwest of Rotterdam. Here, in 1688, Wil¬ 
liam of Orange embarked for England. 

Hell Fire Clubs. Clubs consisting of reckless 
and unscrupulous men and women. A number 
of these have existed. Three such associations were sup¬ 
pressed in London in 1721. 

Hell Gate (Eel gat). A passage in tEe East 
River, east of tEe city of New York, noted for 
its dangers to navigation. Obstructions were 
removed by explosion atHallett’s Point in 1876, 
and at Flood Rock in 1885. 

Hellin (el-yen'). A town in tEe province of Al- 
bacete, Spain, situated in lat. 38° 28' N., long. 
1° 39' W. It Eas sulpEur manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 13,679. 

Hellowes (Eel'oz), Edward. Lived about tEe 
last Ealf of tEe 16tE century. An EnglisE trans¬ 
lator. In 1697 he was groom of the chamber in the royal 
household, and in 1600 received a pension of 12 shiUmgs 
a day for life. He translated three works from the Span¬ 
ish of Guevara. 

Helmer (Eel'mer), Nora. TEe principal cEar¬ 
acter in Ibsen’s “A Doll’s House.” Her husband 
treats her as if she were a child, and so far unfits her lor 
real action that when she begins to meddle with realities 
she commits a crime. On awakening to a knowledge of 
her real self, and her husband’s false idea that he can be 
both will and conscience for her, she leaves him. 

Helmers (Eel'mers), Jan Frederik. Bom at 
Amsterdam, MarcE 7, 1767: died at Amster¬ 
dam, Feb. 26, 1813. A DutcE poet. His cEief 
work is “De HollandscEe Natie” (“TEe DutcE 
Nation,” 1812). 

Helmholtz (Eelm'Eolts), Hermann Ludwig 
Ferdinand von. Born at Potsdam, Aug. 31, 
1821: died at Berlin, Sept. 8,1894. A celebrated 


Helsingland 

German physiologist and physicist, especially 
n oted for his discoveries in optics and acoustics. 
He became military physician at Potsdam in 1843 ; taught 
anatomy at the Academy of Art in 1848 ; was professor of 
physiology atKonigsberg 1849-55; wasprofessorof anatomy 
and physiology at Bonn 185.5-68, and of physiology at Hei¬ 
delberg 1858-71 ; and was appointed professor of physics at 
Berlin in 1871. He invented the ophthalmoscope in 1851. 
His chief works are “ Handbuoh der physiologischen Op- 
tik ” (“Manual of Physiological Optics,” 1856-66), “Die 
Lehre von den Tonemptindungen ” (“The Doctrine of the 
Sensations of Tone,” 1862), “tlber die Erhaltung der 
Kraft” (“ On the Conservation of Force,” 1847). 
Helmond (hel'mont; F. pron. el-m6n'). A 
town in the province of NortE Brabant, Neth¬ 
erlands, situated on the river Aa in lat. 51° 28' 
N., long.5° 39' E. Population (1889), commune, 
9,057. 

Helmont (hel'mont), Jan Baptista van. Born 
at Brussels in 1578: died near Brussels, Dec. 30, 
1644. A Flemish physician and chemist. He 
spent a number of years in France, Switzerland, and Eng¬ 
land, married a wealthy lady of Bi’abant, and in 1609 set¬ 
tled on an estate near Brussels, where he devoted himself 
to chemical investigations. He is said to have been the 
first to demonstrate the necessity of employing the bal¬ 
ance in chemistry, and to have introduced the word “gas ” 
in the terminology of that science. A collective edition of 
his works appeared as “Ortus medicinse ” (1648). 
Helmstadt (helm'stat). A village in Lower 
Franconia, Bavaria, 10 miles west of Wurzburg. 
Here, in the Seven Weeks’ War, July 25, 1866, the Prus¬ 
sians defeated the Bavarians. 

Helmstedt (Eelm'stet). A town in Brunswick, 
Germany, 21 miles east of Brunswick, formerly 
the seat of a university. Population (1890), 

Helmund (Eel'mund), or Hilmend (Eil'mend), 
or Halmand ( E al' mand). A ri ver in Afghanis¬ 
tan, flowing in a generally southwesterly direc¬ 
tion into Lake Hamun, with no outlet to the 
sea: the ancient ErymantEus or Erymandrus. 
Length, about 680 miles. 

H41oise (a-16-ez'). Bom about 1101: died at 
the Paraclet, near Nogent-sur-Seine, Prance, 
1164. A French abbess, celebrated on account 
of her relations with Abelard, she was a niece of 
Fulbert, canon of Notre Dame. Abelard became her in¬ 
structor, and soon her lover and seducer. After the birth 
of her child he proposed a secret marriage, which was ac¬ 
complished only after much opposition on the part of Hd- 
lolse, for she preferred to sacrifice her own future rather 
than that of Abelard. She even denied the marriage after 
it was performed, and retired to the convent of Argenteuil. 
The enraged Fulbert revenged himself on Abelard by in¬ 
flicting on him a shameful mutHation. He became a 
monk, and Hdloise took the veU. 

Heloise._ See Notwelle Heloise, La. 

Helos (Ee'los). [Gr. to "EHof.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town in Laconia, Greece, situated near 
tEe sea 25 miles southeast of Sparta. 

Helots (Ee'lots or Eel'pts). [Gr. 'EiAarai or 
EUuref.] A class of serfs among the ancient 
Spartans who were owned by the state, were 
bound to the soil under allotment to landhold¬ 
ers, and fulfilled all servile functions. The He 
lots paid their masters a fixed propoi-tion of the products 
of the ground cultivated by them. They served as light¬ 
armed troops in war, and in great emergencies bodies of 
them were organized as regular or heavy-armed troops, in 
which case they might be manumitted as a reward for 
bravery. They were descendants of captives of war, most 
of them probably of the conquered Achsean aborigines of 
Laconia; they were very cruelly treated, and often sys¬ 
tematically massacred, to keep down their numbers and 
prevent them from organized revolt. 

Help (help). A character, in Bunyan’s “Pil¬ 
grim’s Progress,” who pulls Christian out of the 
Slough of Despond. 

Helps (helps). Sir Arthur. Born at StreatEam, 
Surrey, July 10,1813: died at London, March 7, 
1875. An EnglisE author. He occupied various gov¬ 
ernment positions, and from June, 1860, was clerk of the 
pri^y council, enjoying the special confidence of the queen. 
He is best known for his social essays, “ Friends in Coun¬ 
cil ” (1847-59 : 3 series), and for his various works on the 
early history of Spanish America, especially “ The Spanish 
Conquest in America ” (1866-61). He also wrote several 
dramas and romances. 

Helsingborg (Eel'sing-borg). A seaport in the 
laen of MalmoEus, Sweden, situated on the 
Sound, opposite Elsinore, in lat. 56° 3' N., long. 
12° 42' E. Near it is the old castle of Karnan. 
Population (1890), 20,410. 

Helsingfors (Eel'sing-fors), Finnish Helsinki 
(Eel'sing-ki). A seaport, capital of Finland and 
of the laen of Nyland, situated on the Gulf of 
Finland in lat. 60° 10' N., long. 24° 57' E. it is 
the largest and chief commercial city of Finland, and the 
seat of a university (removed from Abo in 1827); was 
founded by Gustavus Vasa in the 16th century; was taken 
by the Russians in 1808 ; and became the capital in 1819. 

It is an important naval station. Its fortifications were un¬ 
successfully bombarded by the Allies in 1865. Population 
(1892), 66,734. 

Helsingland (Eel'sing-land). A district in the 
northern part of the laen of Gefleborg, eastern 
Sweden. 


Helsingor 

Helsingor. See Elsinore. 

Heist (heist), Bartholomeus van der. Born in 
the Netherlands, 1613: died at Amsterdam, 1670. 
A noted Dutch portrait-painter. Hishest-known 
work is the “ Banquet” (at Amsterdam). 
Helston (hel'stqn). A town in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, sitiiated on the river Cober 9 miles west- 
southwest of Falmouth. Population (1891), 
3,198. 

Helstone (hel'ston), DoctorMatthewson. The 
rector of Briarfield in Charlotte Bronte’s ‘ ‘ Shir¬ 
ley,” ail uncompromising and brush, but up¬ 
right and conscientious man. His niece Caro¬ 
line is one of the principal characters. 
Helvellyn (hel-vel'in). The second peak in 
height in the Lake District in Cumberland, 
England, 8 miles north by west of Ambleside. 
Height, 3,118 feet. 

Helvetia (hel-ve'shia). In later Latin, a part 
of Gaul corresponding generally to the western 
and central portions of the modern Switzerland: 
used also poetically for Switzerland. 
Helvetian Desert. See Uechtland. 

Helvetic Republic. [P. Bepnhlique Helvitique.'] 
A republic formed in 1798 by France from the 
larger portion of the Swiss Confederation. The 
former cantonal system was restored by Napoleon in 1803. 
It continued under French influence untU 1814. 
Helvetii (hel-ve'shi-i). A Celtic tribe which in 
the time of Csesar occupied a district east of the 
Jura, north of the Lake of Geneva, and west and 
south of the Rhine. They were defeated by 
Csesar. 

Helvetius (el-va-se-iis'), Claude Adrien. Born 
at Paris in Jan., 1715: died Dee. 26, 1771. A 
French philosopher and litterateur. He was ap¬ 
pointed farmer-general about 1738, and soon after became 
chamberlain to the queen. In 175i he married the beauti¬ 
ful Mademoiselle de Ligneville, who was afterward one 
of the chief centers of literary society in Paris. He retired 
to his estate in Perche at his marriage, and devoted him¬ 
self during the remainder of his life to philosophical 
studies. He published in 1758 a metaphysical work en¬ 
titled “De I’esprlt,” in which he derived all virtue from 
self-interest, and which was burned in 1759 by order of 
Parliament. H« made a journey to England in 1764, and 
in the following year was entertained by Frederick the 
Great at Potsdam. His “OSuvres completes ” were pub¬ 
lished at Liege in 1774, since which time numerous other 
editions have appeared. 

Helvidius (hel-vid'i-us). A pseudonym of 
James Madison. Under this signature he re¬ 
plied to the letters of Pacifieus (Hamilton) in 
five essays. 

Helvidius Priscus. See Priscus, Helvidius. 
Helvoetsluis. See Hellevoetsluis. 

Helyot (al-yo'), Pierre, called Pere Hippolyte. 
Born at Paris, Jan., 1660: died at Paris, Jan. 
5,1716. A French monk and ecclesiastical his¬ 
torian, author of “ L’Histoire des ordres mo- 
nastiques, religieux et militaires, etc.” (1714- 
1719). 

Hemachandra (ha-ma-chan'dra). A Sanskrit 
lexicographer and grammarian, said to have 
lived A. D. 1088-1172: author of the “Abhidha- 
na-chintamani” (which see). 

Hemans (hem'anz), Mrs. (Felicia Dorothea 
Browne). Born at Liverpool, Sept. 25, 1793: 
died near Dublin, May 16, 1835. An English 
poet, best known for her lyrics. Among her other 
poems are “ The Vespers of Palermo ” (1823), “ The Forest 
Sanctuary” (1826). “Poetical Works ’ edited by W. M. 
Rossetti, 1873. 

Hemel-Hempstead (hem' el -hemp ' sted). A 
small town in Hertfordshire, England, 24 miles 
northwest of London. 

Hemes. See Jemez. 

Hemicycle of Paul Delaroche, The. -An en¬ 
caustic mural painting adorning the amphithea¬ 
ter of the Ecole des Beaux Arts, Paris, in it are 
grouped 75 representative artists and figures typifying the 
art of all periods. The great Greek masters Phidias, Icti¬ 
nus, and Apelles, enthroned, form the central group. The 
figures are 23 feet high. 

Heming.or Hemminge, John. Born at Shottery, 
1556 (?): died at Aldermanburj', Oct. 10, 1630. 
An English actor. Little is known of his early life, but 
he seems to have been treasurer of the King’s Company of 
actors. He played in the first part of “Henry IV.,” and 
in Jonson's “Volpone,” “Alchemist,” and several other 
of his plays. With Condell he edited the first folio of 
Shakspere in 1623. To this he owes his chief fame. He 
was principal proprietor of the Globe Theatre and closely 
associated with Shakspere, who mentions him in his will. 

Hemling. See Memling. 

Hempel (hem'pel), Charles Julius. Born at 
Solingen, Prussia, Sept. 5, 1811: died at Grand 
Rapids, Mich., Sept. 25,1879. A German-Ameri¬ 
can physician. He came to America in 1835 ; gradu¬ 
ated at the medical department of the University of New 
York in 1845 ; became professor of materia medica and 
therapeutics in the Hahnemann Medical College at Phil¬ 
adelphia in 1857; and subsequently practised medicine at 


493 

Grand Rapids, Michigan. He wrote “ System of Materia 
Medica and Therapeutics ”(1859), etc. 

Hempstead (hemp'sted). A town in Nassau 
County, Long Island, New York. It was for¬ 
merly in Queens County, and a part of it was in¬ 
corporated in the city of New York, Popula¬ 
tion (1900), town, 27,066. 

Hems. See Homs. 

Hemskerk, Marten van. See Heemsherh. 

Hemsterhuis (hem'ster-hois), Frans. Born in 
the Netherlands about 1722: died at The Hague, 
1790. A Dutch philosopher and writer on es¬ 
thetics, son of Tiberius Hemsterhuis. 

Hemsterhuis, Tiberius. Born at Groningen, 
^Netherlands, 1685: died at Leyden, April 7, 
1766. A Dutch philologist and critic. His chief 
works are an edition of the “Onomasticon ” of Pollux 
(1706), “ Dialogues of Lucian ” (1708), and the •’ Plutus ” of 
Aristophanes (1744). 

Henault (a-no'), Charles Jean Francois. Bom 
at^Paris, Feb. 8, 1685: died at Paris, Nov. 24, 
1770. A French historian. He wrote “Nouvel 
abrdgd chronologique de I’histoire de France” (1744), 
“Abrdgd chronologique de I’histoire d’Espagne et de 
Portugal ” (1759), etc. 

Henderson (hen'der-son). A city and the cap¬ 
ital of Henderson County, Kentucky, situated 
on the Ohio in lat. 37° 51' N., long. 87° 35' W. 
Population (1900), 10,272. 

Henderson, Alexander. Born at Creieh, Fife- 
shire, about 1583: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 19, 
1646. A Scottish ecclesiastic and diplomatist, 
the most capable and most prominent Presby¬ 
terian leader of his time. He was minister at Leu- 
chars, Fifeshire, 1613-38, and afterward at Edinburgh. 
The National Covenant (1638) and the Solemn League and 
Covenant (adopted in 1643 by the Westminster Assembly, 
which he attended as a Scottish commissioner) were both 
drafted by him, and were largely his productions. He 
presided as moderator at three important general assem¬ 
blies (1638, 1641, and 1648): at that held at Glasgow in 
1638 the Scottish bishops were deposed, and the church 
was reconstituted as Presbyterian. Henderson had various 
conferences and even discussions with Charles I. on pub¬ 
lic (especially ecclesiastical) affairs. 

Henderson, James. Born in the north of Eng¬ 
land about 1783: died at Madrid, Spain, Sept. 
18,1848. An English author. From 1819 to 1821 he 
traveled in Brazil. Subsequently he W’as British consul- 
general at Bogotd until 1836. His principal work is “ His¬ 
tory of Brazil ” (London, 1821). 

Henderson, James Pinckney. Bom in Lin¬ 
coln County, N. C., March 31, 1808: died at 
Washington, D. C., June 4, 1858. An American 
general and politician. He was secretary of state 
of Texas 1837-39, governor of Texas 1846-47, and United 
States senator 1857-58. 

Henderson, John. Born at London in 1747: died 
there, Nov. 25,1785. An English actor. Hemade 
his first appearance at Bath in 1772 as Hamlet, playing at 
the outset under the name of Courtney. During his first 
season he played parts far beyond him, though he was 
known as the Bath Roscius : but in 1777 he played Sliylock 
at the Haymarket with success, which increased until he 
stood next to Garrick in public estimation. He made ene¬ 
mies by his talent for mimicry, and Garrick is said to have 
been jealous of him. He was particularly fine in solilo¬ 
quies. His repertory included all the best tragic and many 
comic r61es. 

Hendon (heu'dqn). A suburb of Loudon, in the 
county of Middlesex. Population (1891), 15,835. 

Hendricks (hen'driks), Thomas Andrews. 
Born near Zanesville, Ohio, Sept. 7, 1819: died 
at Indianapolis, Ind., Nov. 25,1885. An Ameri¬ 
can statesman. He was member of Congress from In¬ 
diana 1851-55; United States senator 1863-69; governor of 
Indiana 1873-77 ; and unsuccessful Democratic candidate 
for Vice-President in 1876. He was elected Vice-President 
in 1884, and was inaugurated March 4, 1885. 

Henge (heng'ge), or Mahenge (ma-heng'ge). A 
Bantu tribe of (ierman East Africa, west of the 
Rufiji River, at the foot of the central plateau. 
They are marauders, and imitate the ways and 
language of the Zulus. 

Hengist (heng'gist). Died 488. A chief of the 
Jutes, joint founder with Horsa of the kingdom 
of Kent. They landed at Ebbsfleet about 449. Many le¬ 
gends have sprung up about tbeir names, and their exis¬ 
tence as historical personages has been questioned, with¬ 
out, however, sufficient grounds. 

Hengstenberg (heng'sten-bero), Ernst Wil¬ 
helm. Born at Frondenburg, Westphalia, Oct. 
20, 1802: died at Berlin, May 28, 1869. A Ger¬ 
man Protestant theologian, leader of the ortho¬ 
dox Lutherans, professor of theology in Berlin 
from 1826. He wrote “ Christologie des Alten Testa¬ 
ments ” (1826-36), “ Beitrage zur Einleitung ins Alte Testa¬ 
ment” (1831-39), “Kommentar fiber die Psalmen ” (1842- 
1845), etc. 

Henin-Lietard (a-nah'lya-tar'). A town in the 
department of Pas-de-Calais, France, 16 miles 
south of Lille. Pop. (1891), commune, 9,467. 

Henke (heng'ke), Heinrich Philipp Konrad. 
Born at Hehlen, Brunswick, Germany, July 3, 
1752: died at Brunswick, May 2, 1809. A (ier- 
manProtestanttheologian andchurch historian. 


Henricians 

He was professor of theology at Helmstedt 1777-86, and ab- 
bot of Michaelstein, near Blankenburg (1786), and of Ko- 
nigslutter (1803), and later vice-president of the consistory 
ana curator of the Carolinum at Brunswick. His chief 
work is “ Kirchengeschichte ” ( 1788 - 1804 ) 

Henl^e (hen'le),rriedrich Gustav Jakob. Born 
at Ffirth, Bavaria, July 9, 1809: died at Got- 
tingeu. May 13, 1885. A noted German physi- 
olo^st and anatomist, professor successively at 
Zurich (1840), Heidelberg (1844), and Gottingen 
(1852). He wrote “HandhuchderrationellenPathologie" 
(1M6-62), Handbuch der allgemeinen Anatomie" ( 1841 ), 
Handbuch der Anatomie des Menschen ” ( 1855 - 73 ), etc. 

Henley (hen'li), John, generally called “Orator 
Henley/^ Born at Melton-Mowbray, England, 
Aug. 3, 1692: died 1756 (1759?). An English 
preacher, celebrated for his eccentricities. 
Henley, William Ernest. Born Aug. 23,1849: 
died July 12, 1903. An English writer and 
critic. He was editor of the “ Scots Observer” (after¬ 
ward the “ National Observer ”) 1888-93 and of the “ New 
Review ” 1893-98. He published “ A Book of Verses ” 
(1888), etc. 

Henley-on-Thames (hen'li-on-temz'), or Hen¬ 
ley. A town in Oxfordshire, England, situated 
on the Thames 36 miles west of London, noted 
for its regattas. _ Population (1891), 4,913. 
Henlopen (heu-lo'pen). Cape. A cape on the 
eastern coast of Delaware, situated at the en¬ 
trance of Delaware Bay, opposite Cape May, in 
lat. 38° 47' N., long. 75° 5' W. 

Hennebont (en-boh'). A river port in the de¬ 
partment of Morbihan, Brittany, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Blavet 7 miles northeast of Lorient. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,972. 

Hennegau. See Hainaut. 

Hennepin(hen'e-pin; F. pron. en-pan'), Louis. 
Born at Ath, Belgium, about 1640: died iii the 
Netherlands after 1701. A French missionary 
and explorer. He belonged to the order of Rdcollets 
of St. Francis, went to Canada in 1673, and iii 1678 joined 
La Salle’s second expedition to the West. He was de¬ 
spatched by La Salle from Fort Crfevecoeur with two men 
in a canoe, Feb. 29,1680, to explore the Illinois River and 
the upper Mississippi. He was captured by a party of 
Sioux on the Mississippi, April 11, 1680, and during cap¬ 
tivity discovered the Falls of St. Anthony. He was res¬ 
cued by Greysolon du Lhut, arrived at Quebec in 1682, and 
on returning to Europe was made guardian of the con¬ 
vent of Renty in Artois. He published “Description de 
la Louisiane ” (1683), “ Nouvelle d^couverte d’un trfes grand 
pays ” (1697: in which he claims to have descended the 
Mississippi to its mouth in 1680 — a claim since shown to 
be false), and “ Nouveau Voyage” (1698). 

Hennequin (en-kan'), Philippe Augustin. Born 
at Lyons, France, 1763: died at Tournay, Bel¬ 
gium, May 12, 1833. A French historical painter. 
Among his works are “Remorse of Orestes ” (in the Louvre), 

“ Battle of Quiberon ” (Toulouse Museum), “ Triumph of 
the French People" (Rouen), “Saul and the Witch of En- 
dor ” (Lyons). 

Henner (en-ar'), Jean Jacques. Born at Bern- 
willer, Alsace, March 5,1829. A genre-painter, 
pupil of Drolling and Picot. He gained the grand 
prix de Rome in 1858, and a first-class medal in 1878. He 
was made mentor of the Institute in 1889. He passed five 
years in Italy. Among his pictures are “ La Naiade,” “ Le 
bon Samaritain” (at the Luxembourg), “Idylle,” “Su¬ 
zanne,” and “La Madeleine.” 

Hennersdorf (hen'ers-dorf), or Katholisch- 
Hennersdorf (ka-to'lish-). A village in north¬ 
western Silesia, Prussia, near Naumburg-on- 
the-Qlieiss. Here, Nov. 24, 1745, the Prussians under 
Frederick the Great defeated the Saxons and Austrians 
under the Duke of Lorraine. 

Hennessy (hen'e-si), William J. Born at Tho- 
mastown, Ireland, in 1839. A landscape- and 
genre-painter. He went to New York in 1849, and was 
elected national academician in 1863. In 1870 he went 
to London, but lives principally in Normandy. 

Henri (on-re') I., King of Haiti. See Christoplie. 
Henri III. et sa Cour. A drama of the roman¬ 
tic school, by Alexandre Dumas pfere, produced 
in 1829. 

Henriade (ou-ryad'). An epic poem by Vol¬ 
taire, in 10 cantos. It is a picture of war undertaken 
in the name of religion, and was intended to inspire a ha¬ 
tred of intolerance and persecution. 

Henrichemont (oh-resh-m6h'). A town in the 
department of Cher, France, 16 miles north- 
northeast of Bourges. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 3,763. 

Henrici (hen-ret'se), Jakob. Born at Gross Kar- 
lenbach, Bavaria, Jan. 1, 1803: died at Econ¬ 
omy, Pa., Dee. 25, 1892. A German-American 
communist. He emigrated to the United States in 1823, 
and subsequently joined the Harmonist Society founded 
by George Rapp, which was then established at Harmony 
in Butler County, Pennsylvania, but which was afterward 
(1824) removed to the presen t village of Economy in Beaver 
County. On the death of Rapp in 1868 he succeeded to 
the management of the community under the title of first 
trustee, which position he retained until his death. 
Henricians (hen-rish'anz). 1. A sect of reli¬ 
gious reformers in Switzerland and southern 
France in the 12th century, followers of Henry 


Henricians 

of Lausanne.— 2. The followers or adherents 
of the emperor Henry IV., who opposed Gregory 
VII. in favor of the antipope Clement III. 
Heuriett:^ Anna (hen-ri-et'a an'a), Duehesse 
d’Orleans. [Fern, and dim. of Henry; F. Hen- 
riettCj It. Enrighetta, Sp. Enrigueta^ Pg. Hen- 
riqueta, G Henrictte. ] Born at Exeter, England, 
June 16, 1644: died at St.-Cloud, near Paris, 
June 3(h 1670. Daughter of Charles I. of Eng¬ 
land. She married the Due d’Orl^ans (brother 
of Louis XIV.) in 1661. 

Henrietta Maria (ma-ri'a). Queen of England. 
Born at Paris, Nov. 25, 1609: died near Paris, 
Sept. 10,1669, Daughterof Henry PV. of France. 
She married Charles I. of England in 1626; went to Hol¬ 
land in 1642 to obtain aid for the king; returned in 1643; 
and finally left England for France in 1644. 

Henrietta Temple (tem'pl), A love-story by 
Disraeli, published in 1837. 

Henriette (hen-ri-et'; F.pron. oh-ryet'). 1, A 
young, simple, and natural girl surrounded by 
the pedantic “femmes savantes,” in Moli^re's 
comedy of that name. She is considered by the 
French the type of true womanliness.— 2, A 
tjharacter in Balzac’s “Lys dans la valine” 
(“ Lily in the Valley”). 

Henriquez, Francisco Fernandez de la Oueva, 

See Eernande^ de la Cueva Henriquez, 
Henriquez de Almansa (en-re'keth da al-man'- 
sa), Martin, Born in Alcahizes, Spain, about 
1525: died at Lima, Peru, March 15, 1583. A 
Spanish administrator. He was the second son of a 
Marquis of Alcaftizes. He was viceroy of Mexico Nov. 6, 
1668, to Oct. 4,1580, during which period the Inquisition 
was established (1571), and the great cathedral of Mexico 
was founded (1573). From Sept. 23, 1581, he was viceroy 
of Peru. He was an excellent ruler. 

Henriquez de Guzman (goth-man'), Luis. 
Born about 1600; died about 1667. A Spanish 
administrator. He was count of Alba de Liste and gran¬ 
dee of Spain; was viceroy of Mexico June 28,1660, to Aug. 
1, 1663, and of Peru Feb. 24, 1656, to July 31, 1661. His 
reign in both countries was rather uneventful. He was 
just and benevolent, and encouraged learning. 

Henriquez de Rivera (re-va'ra), Payo. Born 
at Seville about 1610 : died April 8, 1684. A 
Spanish prelate and statesman. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the Augustine order; was chosen bishop of Guate¬ 
mala in 1657 ; and was translated to Michoacan in 1667, 
but before reaching his new diocese was made archbishop 
of Mexico (1668). From Dec., 1673, to Oct., 1680, he was 
also viceroy. E-eturning to Spain, 1681, he was appointed 
president of the Council of the Indies and bishop of Cuen¬ 
ca, but resigned both otfices and died in a convent. 

Henry (hen'ri) I. [The E. name Henry, for¬ 
merly also Henrie, Henri, assimilated Herry, now 
Harry, is from OF. and F. Henri, Sp. Enrique, 
Pg. Henrique, It. Enrico, from ML. Henricus, 
from OHG. Heinrlh, G. Heinrich, D. Hendrik, 
etc., chief of the dwelling.] King of Castile 
1214-June, 1217, son of Alfonso IX. and Eleanor, 
daughter of Henry II. of England. 

Henry II. Born 1333: died in May, 1379. King 
of Castile 1369-79, natural son of Alfonso XI. 
He was known before his accession as count of Tras- 
tamare, and ascended the throne by expelling his half- 
brother, Pedro the Cruel, with the aid of the celebrated 
captain Du Guescliu. 

Henry III., surnamed “ The Sickly.” Born 
1379: died 1406. King of Castile 1390-1406, son 
of John I. He married Cathaiine, daughter of John, 
duke of Lancaster, in 1388, and in 1403 recognized Bene¬ 
dict XIII. as pope in opposition to Boniface IX. 

Henry IV., surnamed “ The Impotent.” Born 
at Valladolid, Spain, Jan. 6, 1425: died at Ma¬ 
drid, Dec. 12,1474, King of Castile 1454-74, son 
of J ohn H. He married Joanna of Portugal, the legiti¬ 
macy of whose daughter, Joanna, was questioned by the 
Cortes. He therefore adopted as his heiress his sister 
Isabella of Castile, who married Ferdinand of Aragon in 
1469. 

Henry I., surnamed Beauclerc. [F., ^fine 
scholar.’] Born at Selby (?), Yorkshire, 1068: 
died Dec. 1,1135. King of England 1100-35, 
fourth son of William the Conqueror and Ma¬ 
tilda. He was elected, on the death of William II., by the 
witan during the absence of his elder brother Robert, 
duke of Normandy, on a crusade. He restored the laws of 
Edward the Confessor, as modified by the Conqueror, re 
called Anselm (see Anselm^, and suppressed the great 
feudatories, for whom he substituted a class of lesser 
nobles. He conquered Normandy in 1106 by the victory 
of Tenchebrai over Robert, who was kept in captivity until 
his death (1134). B e was twice married — first to Matilda, 
daughter of Malcolm of Scotland, and afterward to Adela, 
or Adeliza, daughter of Godfrey Vll., count of Louvain. 
His only son, William (born of the first marriage), was 
drowned in the White Ship in the Channel in 1120. 
Henry II, Born in 1133: died July 6, 1189. 
The first king of England of the house of Anjou 
(Plantagenet), 115£-89, son of Geoffrey Plan- 
tagenet, count of Anjou, and Matilda, daughter 

of Henry I. He claimed the English throne in right of 
^s mother, who awl been deprived of the succession by 
Stephen of Blois. In 1153 he was adopted by Stephen as 
his successor by the treaty of Wallingford, and acceded to 


494 

the throne on Stephen’s death, Oct. 25, 1154. His posses¬ 
sions outside of England included Normandy and the 
suzerainty of Brittany, inherited from the Norman kings; 
Anjou and Maine, inherited from his father; and Poitou, 
Guienne, and Gascony, acquired by marriage with Elea¬ 
nor of Aquitaine (1152). He compelled Malcolm of Scot¬ 
land to restore the English counties of Northumberland, 
Cumberland, and W'estmoreland, granted to Malcolm’s 
father by Stephen, and to do homage for the Scottish 
crown (1157); reduced the Welsh to obedience in 3 expe¬ 
ditions (1158, 1163, and 1165); and conquered the south¬ 
eastern part of Ireland (1171). He consolidated and cen¬ 
tralized the royal authority by the institution of fiscal, 
judicial, and military reforms, the chief of which were the 
improvement of the coinage (1158), the assignment of reg¬ 
ular circuits to itinerant justices, the great assize or trial 
by a jury of twelve knights (which superseded the old 
modes of trial by battle and by compurgation), the comiim- 
tation of personal military service for a money payment or 
scutage (1159), the revival of the ancient fyrd or national 
militia by the assize of arms (1181), and the extension of the 
jurisdiction of thesecular courts to clericaloffendersby the 
Constitutions of Clarendon (1164). His reforms were ve¬ 
hemently opposed by Thomas Becket, archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury, in so far as they related to the church, although 
after the unauthorized murder of the archbishop by four 
of Henry’s knights (Dec. 29,1170), and Henry’s consequent 
penance at Becket’s shrine in July, 1174, he virtually car¬ 
ried his point. In the last year of his reign a rebellion 
broke out under his sons Richard and John, assisted by 
Philip of France, during which he died. 

Henry III, (of Winchester). Born at Winches¬ 
ter, Oct. 1,1207: died at Westminster, Nov. 16, 
1272. King of England 1216-72, son of John 
and Isabella of Angoul^me. He succeeded at the 
age of 9 years, under the regency of William Marshal, earl 
of Pembroke. His title was disputed by Louis, son of 
Philip of France, who had been chosen king by the bar¬ 
ons opposed to John. The regent defeated Louis’s army 
at Lincoln May 20, 1217, and compelled him to abandon 
his claim to the crown after having suffered the loss of his 
reinforcements in a naval battle off Dover, Aug. 24,1217. 
After the death of Pembroke iu 1219, the government was 
carried on by the justiciary Hubert de Burgh, supported 
by Stephen Langtori, archbishop of Canterbury, until 1232, 
when Henry personally assumed the direction of affairs. 
He married Eleanor of Provence, Jan, 14, 1236. Of the 
French possessions of hishouse,he retained only Aquitaine 
and Gascony. His misgovernment and the favoritism 
which he showed toward foreigners provoked a rising of 
the barons, who compelled him to accept the Provisions 
of Oxford in 1258, whereby a series of reforms were carried 
out by a commission of 24 barons. Henry subsequently 
repudiated the Provisions of Oxford, whereupon the bar¬ 
ons arose in arms under Simon de Montfort, and defeated 
the king at the battle of Lewes May 14, 1264. He was kept 
a virtu^ prisoner by Montfort until the battle of Evesham, 
Aug. 4, 1265, when he was rescued by his son Edward. 

Henry IV. Born at the castle of Bolingbroke, 
near Spilsby, Lincolnshire, April 3, 1367: died 
at Westminster, March 20,1413. The first king 
of England of the house of Lancaster, 1399-1413, 
son of John of Gaunt (fourth son of Edward 
in. ) and Blanche, heiress of Lancaster. He was 
banished by Richard II. in 1398, succeeded his father as 
duke of Lancaster in 1399, and in the same year returned 
to England and captured and imprisoned Richard, who 
was deposed by Parliament at London Sept. 30, 1399. He 
put down a serious rising under Harry Percy (Hotspur) at 
the battle of Shrewsbury, July 21,1403, in which Percy was 
killed. 

Heiury V. (of Monmouth). Born at Monmouth, 
probably Aug. 9, 1387: died at Vincennes, Aug. 
31,1422. King of England 1413-22, son of Henry 
IV. and Mary, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 
earl of Hereford. He is said on doubtful authority to 
have been wild and dissolute in his youth, and is so repre¬ 
sented Shakspere. As king he was able, energetic, and 
brave. He invaded France in 1415; gained the brilliant 
victory of Agincourt Oct. 25, 1415; married Catharine of 
France June 2, 1420; and concluded the peace of Troyes 
May 21, 1420, by which he was accepted by the French as 
regent and heir of France. 

Henry VI. (of Windsor). Born at.Windsor, 
Dee. 6, 1421: died at London, May 21, 1471. 
King of England 1422-61, son of Henry V. and 
Catharine of France. He succeeded to the throne 
at the age of not quite 9 months, under the protectorship 
of his uncle John, duke of Bedford, the protectorship be¬ 
ing exercised by Bedford’s brother Humphrey, duke of 
Gloucester, during Bedford’s absence as regent in France. 
He was crowned king of France at Paris Dec. 16,1431, in 
accordance with the peace of Troyes (see Henry K), but 
by 1453 had lost all his possessions in France, except Calais, 
in consequence of the successes of Joan of Arc and Charles 
VII. He married Margaret, daughter of Ren6, titular 
king of Naples and Jerusalem, April 22, 1445. In 1453 he 
was stricken with insanity, and a contest for the regency 
ensued between Queen Margaret (supported by the Duke 
of Somerset) and Richard, duke of York. The Duke of 
York prevailed, but fell into disgrace on the recovery of 
Henry in 1454. He thereupon advanced claims to the 
throne as the descendant of Lionel, elder brother of Henry’s 
ancestor, John of Gaunt, both of whom were sons of Ed¬ 
ward ni. War broke out in 1456 (see Wars of the Hoses, 
and Edward IV.), and, after many fluctuations* of fortune, 
Henry was deposed by York’s son,who was proclaimed king 
as Edward IV., March 4,1461. A rising under the Earl of 
Warwick against Edward in 1470 restored Henry, who had 
been imprisoned since 1465; but he was recaptured in the 
same year, and, after the ftnal defeat of his party at the 
battles of Barnet and Tewkesbury, was murdered, it is said, 
in the Tower of London. 

Henry VII. Born at Pembroke Castle, Jan. 28, 
1457: died at Richmond, April 21, 1509. The 
first king of England of the house of Tudor, 


Henry III. 

1485-1509, son of Edmund Tudor, earl of Rich¬ 
mond, and Margaret Beaufort, tlirongh whom 
he traced his descent from John of Gaunt, son 
of Edward III. He became head of the house of Lan¬ 
caster on the death of Henry VI. in the Tower of London 
in 1471, and, as an object of jealousy to the kings of the 
house of York, spent the years from 1471 to 1485 in exile, 
chiefly in Brittany. In 1485 he effected a landing in Eng¬ 
land, and, having gained the victory of Bosworth Field, 
Aug. 22,1485, in which Richard HI. fell, was crowned king 
Oct. 30, 1485. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
Edward IV., Jan. 18, 1486, whereby he united in his own 
person the titles of the houses of Lancaster and York. He 
defeated the impostor Lambert Simnel (who personated 
the Earl of Warwick) at Stoke-upon-Trent June 16,1487, 
and Nov. 23,1499, executed the pretender Perkin Warbeck, 
who personated the Duke of York. Lord Daubeney de¬ 
feated the rebel Thomas Flammock atBlackheath Junel7, 
1497. Henry married his son Arthur to Catharine of Ara¬ 
gon Nov. 14, 1601, and his eldest daughter Margaret to 
James IV. of Scotland in 1502. The Statute of Drogheda, 
or Poynings’s Law, was passed in 1494, and the Cabots dis¬ 
covered North America in 1497. Henry’s distinguishing 
characteristic was his avarice. He accumulated a fortune 
of £2,000,000, being aided in his extortions by his agents 
Empson and Dudley. 

Henry VIII. Born at Greenwich, June 28,1491: 
died at Westminster, Jan. 28,1547, King of Eng¬ 
land 1509-47, son of Henry VII„ and Elizabeth 
of York. He ascended the throne on the death of his 
father April 21,1509, and June 11,1509, married Catharine 
of Aragon, widow of his brother Aj’thur. He joined the 
Holy League (which see) against France in 1511. In 1513 
he took personal charge of the war in France, and gained 
with the emperor Maximilian the victory of Guinegate 
(called the Battle of the Spurs), Aug. 16,1513. During his 
absence James IV. of Scotland made war on England in 
favor of France, and was defeated and killed at Flodden 
Sept. 9,1513. He made his favorite Cardinal Wolsey lord 
chancellor in 1515, and iu June, 1520, met Francis I. of 
France near Calais at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. In 
1521 he wrote the ‘‘Assertio Septem Sacramentorum 
against Luther, which procured for him the title of De¬ 
fender of the Faith from Pope Leo X After the capture 
of Francis by the Imperialists at Pavia, he concluded an 
alliance with France as a counterpoise against the emperor 
Charles V. (Aug. 30,1526). In 1527 he instituted proceed¬ 
ings for a divorce from Catharine, alleging the invalidity 
of marriage with a deceased brother’s wife, although a 
papal dispensation had been properly granted. Enraged 
at Wolsey’s failure to obtain a decree for the divorce from 
the Pope, he dismissed him from the chancellorship, and 
bestowed it on Sir Thomas More (1529). At the instance of 
Cranmer, he obtained opinions from English and foreign 
universities declaring theinvalidityof the marriage andthe 
incompetency of the Pope to grant a dispensation, where¬ 
upon he secretly married AnneBoleyn (Jan. 25,1533), while 
Cranmer (who had been made archbishop of Canterbury 
in 1532) declared the marriage with Catharine void (May 
23, 1533), and that with Anne Boleyn valid (May 28, 1633). 
In 1534, in consequence of the refusal of the Pope to grant 
the divorce, he procured the passage of the Act of Su¬ 
premacy, which severed the connection of the English 
church with Rome and appointed the king and his suc¬ 
cessors protector and only supreme head of the church 
and clergy of England. He executed More July 6, 1535, 
for refusing to acknowledge the royal supremacy. At the 
instance of his new adviser Thomas Cromwell, who was 
made vicar-general or vicegerent of the king in matters 
ecclesiastical in 1535, he first suppressed the smaller (1536) 
and afterward (1539) the larger monasteries, whose prop¬ 
erty was confiscated. He beheaded Anne Boleyn on the 
charge of adultery May 19, 1536. He married Jane Sey- 
mour May 20,1536 (she died Oct, 24,1687). In 1539 he pro¬ 
cured the enactment of the Statute of Six Articles (which 
see). He married Anne of Cleves Jan. 6,1540. A divorce 
and the execution of Cromwell followed in the same year, 
as well as a marriage with Catharine Howard, who was 
sent to the block on the charge of adultery Feb. 12, 1542. 
He married Catharine Parr July 12, 1543. 

Henry IX,, King of England, A title assumed 
by Cardinal York after the death of his brother, 
the “Young Pretender.” 

Henry I, Bom about 1011: died Aug. 4, 1060. 
King of France 1031-60, son of Robert II. 
Henry II. Born at St. -Germain-en-Laye,France, 
March 31,1519: died at Paris, July 10,1559. King 
of France 1547-59, son of Francis I. He married 
Cathai’ine de’ Medici in 1533 ; conquered the bishoprics of 
Metz, Toul, and Verdun from Germany in 1652 ; captured 
Calais and Guines, the last English possessions in France, 
in 1558; and was mortally wounded at a tournament iu 
honor of the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth with 
Philip II. of Spain. 

Henry III. Bom at Fontainebleau, France, 
Sept. 19, 1551: died at St.-Cloud, Paris, Aug, 

2, 1589. King of France 1574-89, third son of 
Henry II. and Catharine de’ Medici. He was, whUe 
prince, styled Due d’Anjou; defeated the Huguenots at Jar- 
nac and Moncontour in 1569; was elected king of Poland 
in 1573; and succeeded his brother Charles IX. as king of 
France in 1574. He sought to maintain.a balance of power 
between the Huguenots and the Roman Catholics, but the 
favorable peace which he granted to the former in 1576 
(the paix de monsieur) occasioned the formation of the 
Holy League by the Roman Catholics under Henry, duke 
of Guise, and compelled him to take sides with the Roman 
Catholic party. The death of his brother, the Due d'Alen- 
9 on, in 1584, caused the question of the succession to as¬ 
sume importance, as it left Ileniy of Navarre, the head of 
the Huguenot party, heir presumptive to the throne. The 
Holy League proclaimed the cardinal Charles de Bourbon 
heir presumptive, which brought on a renewal of the war 
with the Huguenots in 1585. The victory of Henry of Nap 
varre at Coutras, Oct. 20,1587, was followed by a conspir¬ 
acy of the leading members of the League to depose the 
king, whose sincerity was mistrusted. Henry caused the 


Henry m. 

asBasaination of the Duke of Guise and his brother, Louis 
de Lorraine, cardinal de Guise, but was forced to take 
refuge with Henry of Navarre, in whose camp at St.-Cloud 
he was murdered by the monk Jacques Clement. 

Henry IV- Bom at Pan, France, Dec. 14 (13 ?), 
1553; died at Paris, May 14 (13?), 1610. King 
of France 1589-1610, son of Antoine de Bour¬ 
bon, king of Navarre, and Jeanne d’Albret. He 
became the head of the Huguenot party on the death of 
the Prince de Condd in 1569 ; succeeded to the throne of 
Navarre in 1572; married Margaret of Valois, sister of 
Charles IX. of France, at Paris, Aug. 18, 1572 ; and escaped 
the general massacre of his partisans inaugurated on the 
2-lth, during the nuptial festivities. (See St. Bartholomew, 
Massacre of.) The death of the Due d’Alencon in 1584 
left him heir presumptive to the throne of France, but 
the Holy League refused to recognize his title, and pro¬ 
claimed the cardinal Charles de Bourbon heir presump¬ 
tive. War broke out in consequence in 1585. The car¬ 
dinal was proclaimed king under the title of Charles X. by 
the League on the death of Henry III. in 1589; but after 
defeating the Leaguers under the Duke of Mayenne at 
Ivry, March 14, 1590, and embracing the Roman Catholic 
religion at St. Denis, July 25,1593, Henry secured the gen¬ 
eral recognition of the Roman Catholics, and was crowned 
at Chartres, Feb. 27, 1594, although the war was still con¬ 
tinued by the League in alliance with Spain. He published 
the Edict of Nantes (which see) April 13, 1598, and con¬ 
cluded the peace of Vervins with Spain and the League 
May 2,1598, which ended the so-called Wars of the Hugue¬ 
nots. He was assassinated by the Roman Catholic fanatic 
Ravaillac. 

Henry V. The name given by the French Le¬ 
gitimists to the Comte de Chambord. See Cham- 
hord. 

Henry I., surnamed “The Fowler.” Born 876: 
died at Memleben on the Uustrut, Prussian 
Saxony, July 2, 936. King of Germany 919-936, 
son of Otto, duke of Saxony. He was elected king 
on the death of Conrad L, and was the first of the Saxon 
line of the kings of Germany and emperors of the Holy 
Roman Empire. He consolidated the German monarchy, 
enlarged and improved the old fortresses, and put an end 
to the inroads of the Hungarians, whom he defeated 
(probably on the Unstrut) in 933. 

Henry II., Saint. Born in Bavaria, May 6, 972 
(973 f); died at Grona, near Gottingen, Pmssia, 
July 13,1024. Emperor of the Holy Eoman Em¬ 
pire, son of Henry the Quarrelsome of Bavaria. 
He succeeded Otto III. as Inng of Germany in 1002, and 
was crowned emperor in 1014. He made two expeditions 
to Italy against Arduin, marquis of Ivrea, who had been 
elected king of Lombardy on the death of Otto. Arduin 
was overthrown in 1013. 

Henry III., “ The Black.” Born Oct. 28,1017: 
died at Bodfeld, in the Harz, Germany, Oct. 5, 
1056. Emperor of the Holy Eoman Empire, son 
of Conrad II. whom he succeeded as king of 
Germany in 1039. He curbed the power of the feuda¬ 
tories, reduced Peter of Hungary to the position of a vas¬ 
sal, and during an expedition to Rome deposed the three 
popes Sylvester III., Benedict IX., and Gregory VI., and 
appointed Clement II., by whom he was crowned emperor 
on Christmas day, 104R He raised the imperial power to 
its highest point. 

Henry IV. Born at Goslar, Prussia, Nov. 11, 
1050 : died at Liege, Belgium, Aug. 7,1106. Em¬ 
peror of the Holy Eoman Empire, son of Henry 
III. whom he succeeded as king of Germany in 
1056. The principal occurrence of his reign was the 
struggle with Hildebrand (see Gregory VII.). He was 
crowned emperor in 1084 by Clement III., whom he had ele¬ 
vated to the papal see in opposition to Gregory. On the 
death of Gregory in 1086, his partizans elected Victor III., 
and Henry in 1090 made a new expedition to Italy to protect 
Clement. In 1093 his sou Conrad rebelled against him, 
having allied himself with the papal party. Conrad died 
in 1101, but Henry’s younger son, Henry, likewise allied 
himself with the papal party, and for a time imprisoned 
his father. 

Henry V, Bom in 1081: died at Nimwegen, 
Netherlands, May 23, 1125. Emperor of the 
Holy Eoman Empire, son of Henry IV. whom 
he succeeded as king of Germany in 1106. He 
was crowned emperor in 1111, and in 1122 concluded the 
Concordat of Worms (which see). He married Matilda, 
daughter of Henry I. of England, in 1114. 

Henry VI. Born at Nimwegen, Netherlands, in 
1165: died at Messina, Sicily, Sept. 28, 1197. 
Emperor of the Holy Eoman Empire, son of 
Frederick Barbarossa whom he succeeded as 
king of Germany in 1190«. Having inherited the king¬ 
dom of the Two Sicilies through his wife Constance in 1189, 
he undertook an expedition in Italy in 1191 to rescue his 
inheritance from the usiuper Tancred of Lecce; but was 
compelled to retire to Germany in the same year after an 
unsuccessful siege of Naples. During this expedition he 
was crowned emperor at Rome. He subdued the Sicilies 
in two subsequent expeditions (1194 and 1197), and died as 
he was about to undertake a crusade to the Holy Land. 

Henry VII. Bom 1262: died at Buoneonvento, 
near Siena, Italy, Aug. 24, 1313. Emperor of 
the Holy Eoman Empire, son of the Count of 
Luxemburg: he succeeded Albert I. as German 
king in 1308. He granted the Swiss cantons docu¬ 
mentary confirmation of their immediate feudal relation 
to the empire, and their consequent independence of 
Austria, in 1309. He was crowned emperor in 1312. 
Henry I. Died in July, 1274. King of Navarre 
1270-74. 

Henry H. Bom at Sanguesa, Spain, April, 1503: 


495 

died at Pan, France, May 25,1555. Titular king 
of Navarre. He was an unsuccessful claimant 
to the throne in 1521. 

Henry III., King of Navarre. See Henry IV., 
King of France. 

Henry I. Bom at Lisbon, Jan. 31, 1512: died 
1580. Eng of Portugal 1578-80. 

Henry, Due d'Anjou. See Henry III., King of 
Prance. 

Henry, Prince of Portugal, surnamed “ The 
Navigator.” Born at Oporto, Portugal, March 
4,1394: died at Sagres, Portugal, Nov. 13,1460. 
Younger son of JohnI.of Portugal,distinguished 
for his encouragement of science and geograph¬ 
ical discovery. His expeditions rounded Cape 
Bojador in 1433, discovered Madeira, the Azores, 
the Senegal, etc. 

Henr^ Prince of Prussia (G. Friedrich Hein¬ 
rich Ludwig). Bom at Berlin, Jan. 18, 1726: 
died at Eheinsberg, Prussia, Aug. 3, 1802. A 
Prussian general, brother of Frederick the 
Great, distinguished in the Seven Years’ War, 
especially at Prague in 1757, and Freiberg in 
1762. 

Henry, surnamed “ The Lion.” Bom probably at 
Eavensburg, Wiirtemberg, 1129: died at Bruns¬ 
wick, Germany, Aug. 6,1195. Duke of Saxony 
and Bavaria. He succeeded as duke of Saxony in 1139 ; 
received Bavaria in 1155 ; was deposed and his dominions 
divided in 1180; and submitted to the emperor in 1181. 

Henry of Ghent. Bom near Ghent, Belgium, 
probably about 1217: died at Tournay, Belgium, 
1293. A scholastic philosopher, surnamed “Doc¬ 
tor Solennis” (‘The Illustrious Doctor’). 
Henry of Huntingdon. Born about 1084: died 
1155. An English historian. His early life was spent 
at Lincoln, and he became archdeacon of Huntingdon in 
1110 . 

At the request of Alexander, bishop of Lincoln from 
1123 to 1147 {Hist. Anglor. Prolog.), he undertook an Eng¬ 
lish history, following Bede by the bishop’s advice, and 
extracting from other chroniclers. The first edition of 
this work was carried down to 1129, and he continued to 
add to it at various times, the last edition being brought 
down to 1154, the year of Stephen’s death, which could not 
long have preceded his own, as we find a new archdeacon 
of Huntingdon in 1155. The early portion of Henry’s “ His- 
toria Anglorum ” is taken from the usual sources, the “ His- 
toria MisceUa,” “Aurelius V ictor,” “ N ennius,” “ Bede,” and 
the “Anglo-Saxon Chronicles ” ; he enlarges partly from 
oral tradition (as in the story of Cnut and the sea), and 
partly from his own invention. After 1127 he is probably 
original, and his narrative is written contemporaneously 
with the events he describes. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Henry of Lancaster. Bom about 1299: died at 
Leicester, May 13,1361. An English noble, son 
of Henry, earl of Lancaster (1281(?)-1345). He 
commanded under Edward III. in Scotland in 1336 ; was 
created earl of Derby in 1337; fought under Edward at 
Vironfosse; took part in the sea-fight before Sluys; was 
appointed captain-general in Scotland in 1341; and was 
lieutenant and captain of Aquitaine May, 1345,-Feb., 1347, 
defeating the French at Auberoche, Oct. 21, 1345, and gain¬ 
ing many other successes. In 1349 he was created earl 
of Lincoln, and appointed vice-regent of the duchy of Gas¬ 
cony and of the duchy of Poitou. In 1351 he was created 
duke of Lancaster, and made captain and admiral of the 
western fleet. He was engaged in numerous military op¬ 
erations and in diplomatic missions. Among his contem¬ 
poraries he was famous as a model of knighthood. 

Henry of Lausanne ; also called Henry of Clu- 
gny, Henry the Deacon, Henry the Hermit, 
etc. Died about 1148. A French itinerant preach¬ 
er and religious reformer, founder of the sect of 
the Henricians. 

Henry of Marlborough. Flourished about 1420. 
An English chronicler. He was a chaplain in Dublin, 
and held the vicarages of Balscaddan and Donabate in 
Dublin County. His annals (in Latin) cover the history of 
England and Ireland for the period 1133-1421. 

Henry of Trastamare. See Henry II., King of 
Castile. 

Henry IV. A historical play, in 2 parts, by Shak- 
spere. it was founded on an old play, “The Famous Vic- 
tories of Henry V.” The first part was produced iu 1597 
and printed in 1598; the second part was produced in 1598 
and printed in 1600. 

Henry V. A historical play by Shakspere, acted 
in 1599, printed 1600. The material was taken fi'om 
“The Famous Victories of Henry V.,” and with the two 
previous plays completes a trilogy. 

Henry VI, A historical play in 3 parts. The first 
part was acted as a new play in 1592. It was evidently 
written in 1588-89 by several hands, with additions by Shak- 
spere. The authors have been said to be Marlowe, Kyd, 
Peele, and Indge, and perhaps Greene. {Fleay.) The sec¬ 
ond part is a transcript of a play written about 1589 and 
published in 159’1 as “ The First Part of the Contention be¬ 
twixt the two Famous Houses of York and Lancaster.” It 
is thought to have been written by Greene, Peele, Mar¬ 
lowe, and Lodge, some of it being rewritten by Shakspere 
{Fleay) and altered by some illiterate actor. The third 
part followed, “ The true Tragedie of Kichard^ Duke of 
York, and the Death of Good King Henry the Sixt, etc.,” 
which was the second part of “ The Contention^” probably 
mostly by Marlowe, with touches by Shakspere. These 
three plays were placed by Heming and Condell in the first 
collected edition of Shakspere’s plays ih 1623. 


Henshaw 

Henry VIII. A historical play, partly by Shak ■ 
spere, who appears to have left it uufhiished, 
the rest being by Fletcher and Massinger, it is 
founded on Holinshed’s “ Chronicle ” and Fox’s “Christian 
Martyrs,” and was produced in 1613. As we have it, it is 
not the play of that name that was being acted when the 
Globe Theatre was burned in the same year. 

Henry, Joseph. Born at Albany, N. Y., Dee. 17, 
1797: died at Washington, D. C., May 13,1878. 
An American physicist, especially noted for in¬ 
vestigations in electromagnetism. He became 
secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (Washington) in 
1846. Among his works are ‘ ‘ Contributions to Electricity 
and Magnetism ” (1839). His collected works were pub¬ 
lished in 1886. 

Henry, Matthew. Born at Broad Oak, Flint¬ 
shire, Wales, Oct. 18, 1662: died at Nantwich, 
England, June 22, 1714. An English biblical 
commentator, son of Philip Henry. He became a 
nonconformist minister at Chester in 1687, and in 1712 re¬ 
moved to Hackney. His chief work is the “ Exposition of 
the Old and New Testament” (1708-10). He also wrote 
“A Method for Prayer ” (1710), etc. 

Henry, Patrick. Born at Studley, Hanover 
County, Va., May 29, 1736: died at Eed Hill, 
Charlotte County, Va., June 6, 1799. A cele¬ 
brated American orator and patriot. He was the 
son of John Henry, a Scotchman, and Sarah Winston, a de¬ 
scendant of the English family of that name. He was ad¬ 
mitted to the bar in 1760. In 1765 he entered the Virginia 
House of Burgesses, and immediately became the leader 
in Virginia of the political agitation which preceded the 
American Revolution. He offered a series of resolutions 
declaring the Stamp Act unconstitutional, May 29, 1765, 
and in May, 1773, was associated with Thomas Jefferson, 
R. H. Lee, and Dabney Carr in procuring the passage of 
the resolution establishing a committee of correspondence 
for intercourse with the other colonies. He was a promi¬ 
nent member of the Continental Congress of 1774, and of 
the Virginia Convention of 1775 ; was governor of Virginia 
1776-79 and 1784-86; and in 1788 was a member of the Rati¬ 
fying Convention, where he acted with the Anti-Federalists. 
Henry, Philip. Born at London, Aug. 24,1631: 
died at Broad Oak, Flintshire, June 24, 1696. 
An English nonconformist divine. His diaries 
were published in 1882. 

Henry, Robert. Born at Muirton, Stirling¬ 
shire, Feb. 18,1718: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 24, 
1790. A Scottish historian, author of a “His¬ 
tory of England” (1771-93). 

Henry and Emma. A poem by Prior upon the 
model of the old ballad ‘ ‘ The Nut Brown Maid.” 
Henry Clay (hen'ri kla). An American trotting 
stallion, the founder of the Clay family of trot¬ 
ters. He was by Andrew Jackson, by Grand Bashaw, a 
supposed Arabian imported from Algiers. 

Henry Esmond (hen'ri ez'mond). A novel by 
Thackeray, published in 1852. The scene is laid 
in the time of Queen Anne. The book is a reproduction of 
the manners, thoughts, and literary style which prevailed 
in England at that period. Henry Esmond, the principal 
character, is a brave, polished, true, and loyal gentleman, 
almost too self-sacrificing. He loves Beatrix Esmond, but 
finally marriesher mother, Lady Castlewood. See Esmond, 
Beatrix. 

Henryson (hen'ri-son), Robert. Born about 
1430: died probably before 1500 (Morley). A 
Scottish poet. He wrote “Schoolmaster of Dunferm¬ 
line,” “Testament of Cresseid” (a sort of sequel to Chau¬ 
cer’s “’TroilusandCressida”), “Robene and Makyne ” (said 
to he the earliest English pastoral poem), “ Fables of Esop ” 
(probably written between 1470 and 1480), etc. The fables 
include “The TaiU of the Uponlandis Mous and the Burges 
Mons ” (“ The Country Mouse and the City Mouse ”). His 
collected works were edited by D. Laing (1866). 

Henry the Minstrel. See Harry, Blind. 
Henschel (hen'shel), Georg. Bom at Breslau, 
Feb. 18, 1850. A musical performer and con¬ 
ductor. He has a barytone voice, and has made a reputa¬ 
tion as a concert-singer. He married Lillian Bailey, who 
was also a singer. He went to England in 1877. In 1881 he 
was anpointed conductor of the Boston Symphony Orches¬ 
tra. In 1885 he organized the London Symphony Concerts, 
and appeared for the first time in London as a conductor. 
From 1886 to 1888 he was professor of singing in Madame 
Goldschmidt’s place at the Royal College of Music, London. 

Hensel (hen'sel), Madame (Fanny Cecile Men- 
delssohn-Bartholdy). Bom at Hamburg, Nov. 
14,1805: died May 17,1847. A pianist and com¬ 
poser, elder sister of Felix Mendelssohn, and 
wife (Oct. 3,1829) of W. Hensel, a German paint¬ 
er. She published several hooks of songs. 
Hensel, Wilhelm. Bom at Trehbin, Prussia, 
July 6, 1794; died at Berlin, Nov. 26, 1861. A 
German historical painter. In 1828 he became 
court painter. He married the sister of Mendels¬ 
sohn. 

Henselt (hen'selt), Adolf. Born at Schwahach, 
Bavaria, May 12,1814: died at Warmbrann, Si¬ 
lesia, Oct. 10, 1889. A noted German pianist. 
In 1838 he was made court pianist and teacher of the im¬ 
perial children at St. Petersburg. He visited England in 
1852 and 1867. He, with Liszt, invented and taught the 
piano technic now in use. He is especially identified 
with the modern treatment of extensions. 

Henshaw (hen'sh4), John Prentiss Kewley. 

Born at Middletown, Conn., June 13,1792: died 
near Frederick, Md., July 19 (20 ?), 1852. An 


Henshaw 

A.mericaii bishop of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church. He became rector of St. Peter’s, Baltimore, in 
1817, and in 1843 became bishop of Ehode Island and rector 
of Grace Church, Providence. He published a number of 
theological works, including a volume of “ Hymns ” (5th 
ed. 1832). 

Henslow (henz'16), John Stevens. Born atRo- 
chester, England. Feb. 6,1796: diedatHitcham, 
Suffolk, May 16,1861. An English botanist, pro¬ 
fessor of mineralogy at Cambridge 1822-27, and 
professor of botany 1827-61. He became rector of 
Hitcham in 1837. He wrote a “ Catalogue of British Plants " 
(1823), “Principles of Descriptive and Physiological Bot¬ 
any ’ (1836), “ A Dictionary of Botanical Terms " (1857), etc. 

Henslowe (henz'16), Philip. Died in 1616. An 
English theatrical manager. He began life as ser¬ 
vant of the bailiff of Viscount Montague, whose town house 
was in Southwark. Henslowe took care of the property 
there, and gradually made money and bought property. 
He owned the Boar’s Head and other inns. In 1586 he 
bought land on the Bankside, and in 1591 built the Rose 
Theatre there. In 1592 he began to keep the accounts of 
his theatrical ventures in his “Diaiy." in it he gives the 
dates of new plays and the amounts he paid for them. This 
diary is of great value to students of the drama. In 1600 
he, with Alleyn, built the Fortune Theatre. His “ Diary " 
was edited for the Shakspere Society (1841). 

Hentz (bents), Mrs. (Caroline Lee Whiting). 
Born at Lancaster, Mass., 1800: died at Mari¬ 
anna, Fla., Feb. 11,1856. An American novelist. 
She wrote “Aunt Patty’s Scrap-Bag” (1846), 
“The Mob Cap” (1848). 

Henzada (hen-za'da). A district in the Pegu 
division, British Burma, intersected by lat. 17° 
30' N., long.95° 30' E. Area, 2,298square miles. 
Population (1891), 380,927. 

Hepburn (hep'bern), Janies, fourth Earl of 
Both well. Born about 1536: died 1578. A Scot¬ 
tish noble, husband of Mary C^ueen of Scots. He 
took no part in the murder of Rizzio, and aided Mary, after 
that event, in her flight from Holyrood, and was her chief 
supporter. He was the principal in the assassination of 
Daruley ; was tried for the murder, under circumstances 
which made his conviction practicaliy impossible, and was 
acquitted. On April 24,1567, while the queen was return¬ 
ing to Edinburgh, she was met by Bothwell, who, with a 
show of force, carried her to his castle of Dunbar. He 
obtained a divorce from his wife early in May, and mar¬ 
ried the queen soon after (May 15, 1667). They were di¬ 
vorced in 1570. He became a pirate and died insane. 
Hephsestion (he-fes'ti-on). [Gr. 'H^acariuv.'} 
Lived in the 2d century. An Alexandrian gram¬ 
marian, author of a work on Greek meters (ed¬ 
ited by Gaisford 1810). 

Hephsestion, Died at Ecbatana, 325 or 324 b. c. 
A Macedonian of Pella, the intimate friend and 
companion of Alexander the Great. He died of 
fever at Ecbatana, and was mourned by the conqueror with 
extravagant demonstrations of grief. 

Hephaestus (he-fes'tus). [Gr. "H(^ajoToc'.] In 
Greek mythology, the god of fire and metallic 
arts, son of Zeus and Hera, and one of the great 
Olympians: identified by the Romans with their 
Vulcan, who became assimilated to him. He was 
the creator of all that was beautiful and mechanically won- 
■ derful in Olympus. Volcanoes were held to be his smithy 
and the Cyclopes were his journeymen. In art he was rep¬ 
resented as a bearded man, usually with the short sleeve¬ 
less or one-sleeved tunic (exomis) and the conical cap, and 
holding the smith’s hammer and tongs. 

Hephzibah (hef'zi-ba). [Heb., ‘my delight is 
in her.’] The wife of Hezekiah, king of Judah; 
also, a name to be given to the restored Jeru¬ 
salem (Tsa. Ixii. 4). 

Heppenheim (hep'pen-him). A small town in 
the province of Starkenburg, Hesse-Darmstadt, 
16 miles south of Darmstadt. Near it is the 
ruined castle of Starkenburg. 

Heptameron (hep-tam'e -ron). [Irreg. from Gr. 
£7rrd, seven, and fiiupa, day.] A book contain¬ 
ing the transactions of seven days. The “Hep¬ 
tameron” of Margaret of Angoulfime, queen of Navarre 
(1492-1549), is a collection of stories supposed to have been 
related during seven days, modeled on the “Decameron ” 
of Boccaccio. 

The exact authorship of this celebrated book is some¬ 
thing of ft literary puzzle. Marguerite was a prolific au¬ 
thor, if all the works which were published under her name 
be unhesitatingly ascribed to her. Besides the poems 
printed under the pretty title of “ les Marguerites de la 
Marguerite,” she wrote many other works, and the “ Hep¬ 
tameron,” which was not given to the world until after her 
death (1568). The house of Valois was by no means des¬ 
titute of literary talent. But that which seems most likely 
to be the Queen’s genuine work hardly corresponds with 
the remarkable power shown in the “Heptameron.” On 
the other hand, Marguerite for years maintained a literary 
court, in which all the most celebrated men of the time, 
notably Marot and Bonaventure des Pdriers, held places. 
If it were allowable to decide literary questions simply by 
considerations of probability, there could be little hesi¬ 
tation in assigning the entire “ Heptameron ” to Des Pd- 
riers himself, and then its unfinished condition would be 
intelligible enough. The general opinion of critics, how¬ 
ever, is that it was probably the result of the joint work of 
the Queen, of Des Periers, and of a good many other men, 
and probably some women, of letters. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 190. 

Heptanomis (hep-tan'o-mis). [Gr. 'Ewravogg.] 
In ancient geography, the part of Egypt ex- 


496 

tending from about lat. 27° N. to the commence¬ 
ment of the Delta: nearly equivalent to Middle 
Egypt. 

The Heptanomis, or region of the seven provinces or 
names, the northernmost part, is far broader and more 
productive than the Thebai^ which takes its name from 
Thebes, the southernmost district. In the Heptanomis, 
about seventy m iles by the river above Cairo, on the western 
bank, stood the city of Hanes. The site is marked by the 
extensive mounds around the Arab village of Ahnis-el- 
Medeeneh, ‘AhnAs the capital,’ a name probably preserv¬ 
ing the remembrance that in earlier times this was the 
chief town of a province. Poole, Cities of Egypt, p. 37. 

Heptarchy (hep'tar-ki). [From Gr. £7rrd, seven, 
B.ndapxv, rule.] A name formerly loosely given 
to the early English kingdoms prior to their 
consolidation. The number of them, however, was sel¬ 
dom exactly seven, and their union or confederation was 
partial and temporary. The chief kingdoms were Kent, 
Wessex, Mercia, East Anglia, Deira and Bemicia (united 
as Northumbria), and Sussex. See England. 

Heptateuch (hep'ta-tuk). [From Gr. e-ktu, 
seven, and tsvxoc, an implement, a book.} The 
first seven books of the Old Testament. The last 
two (Joshua and Judges) contain the history of the Jews 
in the promised land under the theocratic government 
historically developed in the preceding five (the Penta¬ 
teuch). 

Hepworth (hep'werth), George Hughes. Bom 
at Boston, Mass., Feb. 4, 1833: died at New 
York, June 7, 1902. An American clergyman, 
lecturer, and writer. He was pastor of the Church of 
the Unity in Boston 1858-70, and of the Church of the Mes¬ 
siah in New York city 1870-72, when he abandoue<i the 
Unitarian and entered the Presbyterian Church. He sub¬ 
sequently occupied the pulpit of the Church of the Disci¬ 
ples, and eventually accepted an appointment on the New 
York “Herald.” He wrote “The Whip, Hoe, and Sword” 
(1864), “The Criminal, the Crime, the Penalty” (1865), etc. 

Hera, or Here (be'ra, -re). [Gr. "Hpa, "Hp^.] In 
Greek mythology, the greatest feminine divin¬ 
ity of Olympus, queen of heaven, wife and sister 
of Zeus, and inferior in power to him alone. 
She was the type of virtuous womanhood, and of the wife 
and mother. In art she is represented as a majestic wo¬ 
man, fully clad in flowing draperies, characteristically 
with a crown on her brow, and bearing a long scepter. By 
the Romans Hera was early identified with their Juno, ori¬ 
ginally a distinct divinity; and the Latin name is often in¬ 
correctly given to the Greek goddess. 

Heraclea (her-a-kle'a). [Gr. 'Hpa/dleta.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Magna Grtecia, sit¬ 
uated near the Gulf of Tarentum about lat. 
40° 10' N., long. 16° 41' E., near the modern 
Polieoro. it was a Tarentine colony, and was the scene 
of a victory of Pyrrhus, king of Epiru^ over the Romans 
280 B. c. 

Heraclea, sumamed “Minoa” (Gr. Mhua). In 
ancient geography, a city on the southern coast 
of Sicily, 18 miles west-northwest of Agrigen- 
tum. 

Heraclean Tables (her-a-kle'an ta'blz),L.Tab- 
ulse Heracleenses. Two fragmentary bronze 
tablets discovered near Heraclea in Magna Grte- 
cia about the middle of the 18th century, and 
preserved at Naples. They contain a Latin inscrip¬ 
tion (a copy of the “Lex Julia municipalis ”), and also a 
much earlier Greek inscription. 

Heraclea Perinthus. See Perinthus. 

Heraclea Pontica (pon'ti-ka). In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a city in Bithynia, Asia Minor, situ¬ 
ated on the Black Sea in lat. 41° 17' N., long. 
31° 25' E.: the modern Bender Erekli. 

Heraclea Sintica (sin'ti-ka). In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a town in Macedohia,situated about 
lat. 40° 54' N., long. 23° 30' E.: the modem 
Zeruokhori. 

Heraclea Trachinia (tra-Mn'i-a). In ancient 
geography, a town in Malis, Greece, 10 miles 
west of Thermopylse: a Spartan colony. 

Heracleidse. See Heraclidse. 

Heracleitus. See Heraclitus. 

Heracleonites (he-rak'le-on-its). The follow¬ 
ers of Heracleon, a Valentinian Gnostic of the 
2d century, noted as a commentator on the 
Gospel of John. 

Heracles. See Hercules. 

Heraclian (he-rak'li-an). Died at Carthage, 413 
A. D. A Roman general. He assassinated Stilicho 
in 408 at the instance of the emperor Honorius, for which 
service he was rewarded with the office of count of Africa. 
He remained loyal to Honorius during the usurpation in 
409 and 410 of Attains, the creature of Alaric, but revolted 
in 413. in which year he made an unsuccessful invasion 
of Italy. He was killed at Carthage by emissaries of the 
emperor. 

Heraclidse (her-a-kli'de). [Gr.'HpaxJlejJat.] 1. 
The descendants of Heracles; specifically, in 
Greek legend, certain Achtean chiefs claiming 
descent from Heracles, who in prehistoric times 
joined the Dorian migration to the Peloponne¬ 
sus. The sons of Heracles were said to have been ex¬ 
pelled from their heritage in the Peloponnesus by Eurys- 
theus, and to have settled in Attica. The most notable 
of their descendants who joined the Dorians wereTeme- 


Herbert, George 

nus, who in the partition of the conquered territories ob 
tained Argos; ProciusandEurysthenes, who obtained Lace< 
daemon ; and Cresphontes, who obtained Messenia. The 
invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Heraclidse in alliance 
with the Dorians was commonly referred to as the return 
of the Heraclidse. 

2. A tragedy of Euripides, exhibited about 420 
B. C. “It celebrates the honourable conduct of Athens 
in protecting the suppliant children of Heracles, and lier 
victory over the insolent Argive king Eurystheus, who in- 
vades Attica to recover the fugitives. The play was ob¬ 
viously Intended as a political document, directed .against 
the Argive party in Athens during the Peloponnesian war.” 
Mahaffy. 

Heraclitus (her-a-kll'tus). [Gr. ^'KpaKleirog.'] 
Born at Ephesus, probably about 535 B. C.: died 
there, probably about 475 B. C. A celebrated 
Greek philosopher. 

Heraclitus. An elegiac poet of Halicarnassus, 
a contemporary and friend of Callimachus. 

Heraclius (her-a-kli'us). Bom in Cappadocia, 
Asia Minor, about 575: died 641. Emperor of 
the East. He was the son of Heraclius, governor of 
Africa, and succeeded to the throne as the result of a con¬ 
spiracy between his father and Crispus, the son-in-law of 
the emperor Phocas. In the early years of his reign the 
empire was terribly ravaged by the inroads of the .Avars 
and the Persians. Alter having established the Croats and 
the Serbs in Illyricum as a barrier against the former about 
620, he annihilated the power of the latter in a series of 
brilliant campaigns 622-628. The subsequent years of his 
reign were spent in an inexplicable inactivity, which re¬ 
sulted in the loss of Syria, Palestine, Mesopotamia, and 
Egypt to the califs. 

Heraclius (a-ra-kle-us'). A play by Corneille, 
published in 1647. 

Heras, Juan Gregorio de las. See Las Heras. 

Herat (her-at'). 1. A territory in western Af¬ 
ghanistan, bordering on Persia.— 2. A city of 
Afghanistan, situated near the river Heri-Rud, 
lat. 34° 22' N. j long. 62° 9' E . It is a place of strate¬ 
gic and military importance, defended by a wall and earth¬ 
work, and has been called “ the key of India.” It was often 
captured in the middle ages; was unsuccessfully besieged 
by the Persians in 1837-38, and taken by them in 1856; and 
was taken by Dost Mohammed in 1863, and by Abdurrah¬ 
man Khan in 1881. It has undergone over 50 sieges. It 
is the center of a very fertile district, and is a natural 
emporium of trade. Population, about 30,000. 

Herault (a-ro'). 1 . A river in southern France, 
flowing into the Mediterranean 31 miles south¬ 
west of Montpellier. Length, about 100 miles. 
— 2. A department of southern France. Capi¬ 
tal, Montpellier, it is bounded by Aveyron and Card 
on the north, Gard on the east, the Mediterranean and 
Aude on the south, and Tarn on the west, corresponding 
to part of the ancient Languedoc. Among the leading pro¬ 
ducts are oil and wine. Area, 2,393 square mUes. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 461,651. 

Herault de Sechelles (a-ro' de sa-shel'), Marie 
Jean. Born at Paris, 1760: guillotined at l.'aris, 
April 5,1794. A French revolutionist. He was a 
member of the Legislative Assembly in 1791, of the Conven¬ 
tion in 1792, and of the Committee of Public Safety in 1793. 

Herbart (her'bart), Johann Friedrich. Born 
at Oldenburg, Germany, May 4, 1776: died at 
Gottingen, Prussia, Aug. 14, 1841. A noted 
German philosopher, professor at Konigsberg 
(1809) and later (1833) at Gottingen, the foim- 
der of a school noted especially for its work in 
psychology. He published “Lehrbuch zur Einleitung 
in die Philosophie ’’ flSlS), “ Lehrbueh zur Psychologie ” 
(1816), “Psychologie’' (1824-25), “Allgemeine Metaphy- 
sik” (1828-29), “Encyklopadie der Philosophie” (1831). 
His complete works were edited by Hartenstein (1850-52). 

Herbelin (erb-lan'), Madame (Jeanne Ma- 
thilde Habert). 13orn at Bruuoy, ISeine-et- 
Oise, Aug. 24,1820: died at Paris, April 4,1904. 
A French miniature-painter. She painted min¬ 
iature portraits of Guizot, Rosa Bonheur, etc. 

Herbelot (er-bl6'), Barthllemy d'. Born at 
Paris, Dec. 4, 1625: died there. Dee. 8. 1695. 
A French Orientalist. He published “Biblio- 
theque orientale, ou dictionnaire universel” 
(1697), etc. 

Herbert (her'bert), Edward, Lord Herbert of 
Cherbury. Bom about 1582: died at London, 
Aug. 20,1648. An English philosopher, soldier, 
diplomatist, and historian. His chief work is 
“De veritate” (“On Truth,” 1624). 

Herbert, George. Bom at Montgomery Castle, 
Wales, April 3, 1593: died at Bemerton, near 
Salisbury, Feb., 1633. An English poet, bro¬ 
ther of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury. He 
graduated B. A. -at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1613, 
and M. A. in 1616, when he was elected fellow. In 1618 
he was prelector in the rhetoric school at Cambridge, and 
in 1619 he was made public orator. He was much in fa¬ 
vor at court, and in his position as orator it was his duty 
to %vrite all official letters to the government. This brought 
him much in contact with public men. In 1627 he resigned 
the post on account of ill health. In 1630 Charles I. pre¬ 
sented him to the rectory of Fugglestone with Bemerton. 
Wiltshire. He repaired Bemerton church, which is said 
to be the smallest in England. It was restored by Wyatt 
in 1866. Here he wrote the religious poems for which he 
is principally remembered, and which were published after 
his death in a volume called “The Temple; Sacred Poems 



Herbert, George 

and Private Ejaculationj” (1633). In 1670 “more than 
20,000 copies had been sold.” There have been many edi¬ 
tions, the most careful being that of Grosart in his col¬ 
lected edition of Herbert (1874). He also wrote “A Priest 
to the Temple, or the Counti^ Parson," in prose (1662), etc. 

Herbert, Henry William: pseudonym Frank 
Forester. Born at London, April 7,1807: com¬ 
mitted suicide at New York, May 17, 1858. An 
Anglo-American miscellaneous writer, author 
of historical works, novels, translations, etc. He 
is best known by his works on sports: “ Field Sports of the 
United States" (1849), “Frank Forester and his Friends” 
(1849), “The Horse and Horsemanship of the United 
States" (1857), etc. 

Herbert, Jobn Rogers. Bom at Maldon, Essex, 
England, Jan. 23,1810: died at London, March 
17,_ 1890. An English historical and portrait 
painter. He was elected one of the masters of the gov¬ 
ernment school of design at Somerset House in 1841, and 
royal academician in 1846. He decorated the peers’ rob- 
ing-room in the House of Lords. His picture “SirThomas 
More and his Daughter” is in the Vernon collection, na¬ 
tional Gallery. 

Herbert, Sidney, first Lord Herbert of Lea. 
Born at Richmond, Surrey, Sept. 16,1810; died 
at Wilton, England, Aug. 2, 1861. An En g l ish 
statesman, younger son of the eleventh Earl of 
Pembroke. He was secretary at war 1845-46, 
1852-55, and 1859-61, and colonial secretarv 
1855. 

Herbert, Sir Thomas. Bom at York, England, 
about 1606: died at York, March 1, 1682. An 
English traveler and author. He obtained a place 
in the suite of Sir Dodmore Cotton, ambassador to the King 
of Persia, in 1627. After the death of Cotton in the follow¬ 
ing year, he made an extensive tour of the Persian domin¬ 
ions, and returned to England in 1629. He adhered to the 
Parliamentary cause during the civil war ; was appointed 
to attend Charles I. during his confinement at Holdenby 
in 1647; and in the same year was appointed by the king 
as one of his grooms of the bedchamber. He wrote “ A 
Description of the Persian Monarchy ” (1634: reprinted 
with additions as “Some Yeares Travels into Africa and 
Asia the Great ” in 1638) and “ Threnodia Carolina ” (1678 : 
reprinted with additions as “Memoirs of thelast two years 
of the reign of that Unparallell’d Prince of very blessed 
memory, King Charles I.,” in 1702). 

Herborn (her'bom). A town in the province 
of Hesse-Nassau, Prassia, 39 miles northeast of 
Coblenz. 

Herculaneum (her-ku-la'ne-um). [Gr. 'Hpd- 
kXsiov, city of Hercules.] An ancient city of 
Campania, near the coast, 6 miles southeast of 
Naples, directly at the foot of Mount Vesuvius. 
It was overwhelmed like Pompeii in the eruption of 79 A. D., 
being covered in this and succeeding eruptions first with 
mud and then with ashes and lava to a depth of from 70 to 
112 feet. The ancient town was forgotten, and modem 
Kesina grew up over its ruins. In 1709 an inhabitant of 
Resina sunk a well which reached the ancient level in the 
stage structure of the theater, and brought to light sculp¬ 
tures and marble facings. Further search was made, solely 
for the marbles and works of art, and subsequently exca¬ 
vations were undertaken by the government, but were very 
ignorantly and irregularly conducted, and the galleries 
pierced were in great part filled again. Under the French 
rule (1806-15) systematic explorations were Instituted; a 
little was done between 1828 and 1837; then nothing untU 
Victor Emmanuel caused the resumption of the work in 
1869. The most important remains are the theater, basil¬ 
ica, prison, some interesting private dwellings, and por¬ 
tions of several streets paved with lava. In Herculaneum 
were found a number of carbonized manuscripts on papy¬ 
rus, some of which have been deciphered, and some of the 
besfiknown statues of the Naples Museum, including the 
Agrippina, Sleeping Faun, Aristides, and busts of Plato and 
Demosthenes. 

Herculano de Cairvallio e Araujo (er-ko-la'ng 
de kar-val'yo e a-rou'zbo), Alexandre. Bom 
at Lisbon, March 28, 1810: died Sept. 12, 1877. 
A Portuguese poet, historian, and novelist. His 
works include the poem “A vozdopropheta” (“the Voice 
of the Prophet,” 1836), “Historla de Portugal” (1846-53), 
“ Da origem e estabelecimento d a Inquisiqao em Portugal ” 
(1854-56), the novels “ Eurico ” (1847), “ O monge de Cister " 
(“The Monk of Cister,” 1848), etc. 

Hercules (her'ku-lez), Gr. Heracles (her'a- 
klez). [Gr. '’Hpa/cA^f.] InGreekandRomanmy- 
thology, a mighty hero, originating in Greek le¬ 
gend, but adoptedbythe Romans, and worshiped 
as the god of physical strength, courage, and re¬ 
lated qualities. According to the mythical account, 
his lather, Zeus (Jupiter), destined him to the sovereignty 
of Tiryns by right of his mother, Alcmene, granddaughter 
of Perseus, but was thwarted by Hera (Juno). Alter Her¬ 
cules had performed wonderfiU deeds in behalf of Thebes, 
his birthplace, Hera consented to his being made immor¬ 
tal, on condition of his accomplishing certain superhuman 
feats lor his rival Eurystheus of Tiryns, in which he suc¬ 
ceeded. Thesefeats,ealled the “twelve labors” of Hercules, 
were as follows : (a) the strangling of the Nemean lion; (6) 
the killing of the Lernean hydra; (c) the capture of the 
Ceryneian stag; (d) the capture of the Erymanthian boar; 
(e) the cleaning of the Augean stables; (/) the slaughter 
of the Stymphalian birds; (g) the capture of the Cretan 
buU; (A) the capture of the man-eating mares of Diomedes; 
(i) the securing of the girdle of Hippolyte, queen of the 
Amazons; (j) the fetching of the red oxen of Geryon; (k) 
the procuring of the golden apples of the Hesperides ; (7) 
the bringing to the upper world of the dog Cerberus, guar¬ 
dian of Hades. The subject of this most famous of the 
Herculean legends (of comparatively late date) is distin¬ 
guished as the Tirynthian H ercules from oth er personifica- 
C.—32 


497 

tions of Hercules worshiped in different places and coun¬ 
tries (as the Cretan or the Egyptian Hercules, etc.), under 
the same or other names, the attobutes of these various per¬ 
sonifications being essentially the same,but theirlegendary 
histoiy being different. Hercules is represented as brawny 
and muscular, with broad shoulders, generally naked, or 
draped merely in the skin of the Nemean lion, the head 
of the lion being often drawn over that of the hero as a hel¬ 
met. He is usually armed with a club, sometimes with a 
bow and arrows. See Izdubar (Gisdhitbar}. 

It has long been recognised that Herakles was the bor¬ 
rowed Phoenician Sun-god ; we now know that his primi¬ 
tive prototype had been adopted by the Phoenicians from 
the Aecadians of Babylonia. It is not strange, therefore, 
that just as in the Greek myth of Aphrodite and Adonis we 
find the outlines of the old Chaldean story of Istar and 
Tammuzi so in the legends of Herakles we find an echo of 
the legends of Gisdhubar. The lion destroyed by Gisdhubar 
is the lion of Nemea; the winged bull made by Anu to 
avenge the slight offered to Istar is the winged hull of 
Krete ; the tyrant Ehumbaba, slain by Gisdhubar in “the 
land of pine-trees, the seat of the gods, the sanctuary of 
the spirits,” is the tyrant Geryon ; the gems borne by the 
trees of the forest beyond “the gateway of the sun "are the 
apples of the Hesperides ; and the deadly sickness of Gis¬ 
dhubar himself is but the fever sent by the poisoned tunic 
of Nessos through the veins of the Greek hero. 

Sayce, Assyria, p. 111. 

Hercules. One of the ancient constellations, be¬ 
tween Lyra and Corona Borealis, representing 
a man npon one knee, with his head toward the 
south, and with uplifted arms. The ancients did 
not identify the constellation with Hercules; the modems 
place a club in one hand and a branch of an apple-tree, 
with the three heads of Cerberus, in the other, "rhe con¬ 
stellation contains 1 star of the second magnitude, 9 of the 
third, and 12 of the fourth. 

Hercules. A British armored war-ship, launched 
in 1867 . Her dimensions are—length, 326 feet; breadth, 
69 feet; displacement, 8,840 tons. She has a water-line 
belt of armor from 5 feet above to 5 feet below the water¬ 
line, a single-decked central citadel, and armored bulk¬ 
heads at each end. Thickness of armor, 6,8, and 9 inches. 
Armament, 8 10-inch, 2 9-inch, and 4 7-inch guns. 

Hercules, Pillars of. See Pillars of Hercules. 
Hercules and Stag. A notable antique bronze 
from Pompeii, in the Museo Nazionale, Palermo, 
Sicily . The figure of Hercules is slender and youthful; 
he seizes the .stag by one horn, and forces him to the 
ground. 

Hercules Buffoon. See Lacy, John. 

Hercules (Infant) Strangling the Serpents. A 

painting by Sir Joshua Reynolds (1788), in the 
Hermitage Museum, St. Petersburg. The child is 
in the act of throttling the two serpents; Iphicles shrinks 
back, and Alcmena wdth attendants rushes in; while Juno 
appears in a dark cloud above. It was ordered by Catharine 
II., and symbolizes Russia’s struggles, as a new nation, 
with besetting troubles. 

Hercynian Forest (her-sin'i-an for'est). The. 
[L. Hercynia Silva, Gr. ^Ep/cw/a uAt?.] In ancient 
geography, a mountain-range forming the north¬ 
ern boundary to the then known Europe, and 
seemingly identified by Aristotle with the Al¬ 
pine mass. It has been variously represented as in 
central Germany, and as identical with the Bohmerwald, 
the Thiiringerwald, etc. In modem geography it is usu¬ 
ally made to comprise the mountain elevations of central 
Germany (Wesergebirge, the Harz, the Thuringian and 
Saxon highlands. Giant Mountains, ete._). 

Herdecke (her'de-ke). A town in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, on the Ruhr northeast 
of Elberfeld-Barmen. 

Herder (her'der), Johann Gottfried von. 

Bom at Mohrungen, in East Prussia, Aug. 25, 
1744; died at Weimar, Dec. 18, 1803. A Ger¬ 
man critic and poet of the so-eaUed classical pe¬ 
riod of German literatnre. He was the son of a poor 
school-teacher. Through his own exertions he was able to 
attend the University of Kouigsberg, where he supported 
himself by giving private instmction. From 1764 to 1769 
he was a teacher in Riga. In the latter year he went to 
Paris, where he accepted the position of companion to the 
young Prince of Holstein on a journey to Italy. He ac¬ 
companied the latter, however, only as far as Strasburg, 
where he remained the succeeding half year. In 1771 he 
received a call as pastor to Buckeburg, where he lived 
until 1776. At the recommendation of Goethe, whom he 
had known In Strasbuig, he was called that year to Wei¬ 
mar as court chaplain and superintendent of the church 
district, and here, with the exception of a journey to Italy 
in 1783, he lived until his death. In 1802 he was ennobled 
by the Elector of Bavaria, His first important works, both 
of which were published in Riga, were “Fragmente tiher 
die neuere deutsche Literatur ” (“ Fragments concerning 
the More Recent German Literature,” 1767), and “Kri- 
tlscheWalder” (“Critical Forests,” 1769). In 1772 appeared, 
further, the treatise “tjber den Ursprung der Sprache” 
(“ On the Origin of Language ”). In 1773 he published, in 
collaboration with Goethe, “Von deutscher Art und Kunst 
einige fllegende Blatter” (“AFew Flying Sheets on Ger¬ 
man Style and Art ”). In 1774 appeared “ Die alteste Ur- 
kunde des Menschengeschlechts ” (“The Oldest Record of 
the Human Race ”). The most important of his works writ¬ 
ten in Weimar are “Volkslieder ” (“Folk-Songs,” 1778 and 
1779), called in later editions “Stimmen der Volker in 
Liedem ” (“Voices of the Nations in Songs ”); “Ideen zur 
Philosophie der Geschichte der Menschheit” (“Ideas on the 
Philosophy of the History of Mankind,” 1784-91); “ Briefe 
zur Befbrdemng der Humanitat ” (“ Letters for the Ad¬ 
vancement of Humanity,” 1793-97). The poem “ Der Cid ” 
(“The Cid”), written 1802-03, appeared posthumously in 
1805. A complete edition of his works was published at 
Stuttgart, 1827-30, in 60 vols. 


Herero 

H6reau (a-ro'), Jules, Bom at Paris, 1830: died 
June 26, 1879. A French landscape-painter, 
noted especially for his figures of animals. 
Heredia (a-ra'ne-a), Jose Maria. Bom at 
Santiago de Cuba, Dee. 31, 1803: died at To¬ 
luca, Mexico, May 7,1839. A Spanish-American 
poet. He liyed successively in various parts of Spanish 
America; was banished from Cuba in 1823 for taking part 
in an attempted insurrection; passed two years in the 
United States ; and from 1825 resided in Mexico, where he 
held various judicial offices. His poems have had numer¬ 
ous editions, and many have been translated into other 
languages: his Ode to Niagara ” is widely known. Many 
critics consider Heredia the greatest of the Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can poets. 

Heredia, Pedro de. Bom at Madrid about 1500: 
died near Cadiz, Jan. 27,1554. A Spanish sol¬ 
dier. He was the Ueutenant of VadBlo, and governor of 
Santa Marta. He returned to Spain in 1529. and was au¬ 
thorized to colonize and govern the district of Nueva An- 
dalucia, corresponding to northwestern Colombia. He 
founded Cartagena (Jan. 14, 1533) and other cities, made 
many expeditions to the interior, and obtained a great 
amount of gold. In 1537 he was accused of irregularities 
and sent to Spain, but was restored in 1539. He was again 
forced to go to Spain to answer charges in 1548 and 1554 : 
on the latter voyage he was shipwrecked and drowned. 
Hereford (her'e-fqrd). [ME. Hereford, Herford, 
Herforth, AS. Hereford, army-ford, from here, 
army, and ford, ford.] 1. A county of south 
midland England, it Is bounded by Shropshire on 
the north, Worcester and Gloucester on theeasL Glouces¬ 
ter and Monmouth on the south, and Wales on the west. 
The chief industry is agriculture. It is noted for its breed 
of cattle, and is sometimes called “the garden of Eng¬ 
land.’’ Area, ^ square mUes. Bopulatiou (1891), 115,949. 
2. The capital of Herefordshire, situated on the 
Wye in lat. 52° 4' N., long. 2° 43' W. It has a 
trade in agricultural produce. The cathedral is 
a highly interesting monument, founded 1079, but in large 
part built in the course of the 13th century. The Lady 
chapel is a beautiful example of Early English, and the 
great square central tower is effective. Tire lower part 
of the nave and choir retains its massive cylindrical Nor¬ 
man piers and round arches with chevron-molding. The 
work above is later, that in the northwest transept being 
of especial beauty. There are many fine tombs and beauti¬ 
ful old church furniture. The city had formerly a strong 
c^to. It was the birthplace of Garrick. Population (1891), 

Herencia (a-ren'the-a). A town in tbe prov¬ 
ince of Ciudad Real, Spain, 77 miles south of 
Madrid. Population (1887), 5,924. 

Herencia Oeballos (a-ren'the-a tha-bal'yos), 
Mariano. Bom at Cuzco, 1820: died at Hua- 
nacu, Feb. 2,1873. A Peruvian soldier and poli¬ 
tician. He was an advanced liberal, took part in vari¬ 
ous revolts, and was prominent in Congress. He was elected 
vice-president in the Balta administration, and was acting 
president after Balta’s death, July 26 to Aug. 2,1872. Soon 
after he was condemned to banishment, and was shot by 
the soldiers who were conducting him to the frontier. 

Herons (a-roh'), Val d’, G. Eringerthal (a'ring- 
er-tal). An alpine valley in the canton of Va¬ 
lais, Switzerland, situated about 20 miles east 
of Martignv, noted for its picturesque scenery. 
Here (her) Prophecy, The. A bit of old Eng¬ 
lish rime, which was preserved by Abbot Bene¬ 
dict. It Is connected with the image of a hart set up 
in 1289 by Ralph Fitzstephen over his house at Here. 

The date of the setting up the hart was that of the death 
of Henry n. and the accession of Richard I., and the 
probable sense of the lines Is : “ When thou seest a hart 
reared up in Here, then shall the English people be divided 
into three parts: one shall go all too late Into Ireland.” 
There John, who was Lord, removed, at his brother Rich¬ 
ard’s succession to the English crown, the fighting John 
de Courcy from direction of affairs, and made him an 
enemy; while Richard’s coming crusade, exciting the 
hopes of the Irish chiefs, caused them to patch up their 
own quarrels and agree on a combined rising, of which the 
most notable result was the destruction of the English 
army at Thurles. The results would have been serious to 
England if the insurgents had not again fallen out among 
themselves. Then the prophecy proceeds — “ The other 
into Apulia, with profitable remaining.” On his way to 
the Holy Land, Richard remained at Messina, where, in a 
quarrel about his sister’s dower, he extorted from Tan- 
cred, the lastof the Norman kings of Sicily, forty thousand 
ounces of gold, and betrothed his nephew Arthur of Bre¬ 
tagne to Tancred’s daughter. Then of the third division 
the prophecy adds— “ 'The third in their highest (?) oaths, 
all diuwn to vengeance.” That is to say, by their oath as 
Crusaders to avenge the desecration of the Holy Place by 
the infidel The last line, as given by Hoveden, is a cor¬ 
ruption. This is my own guess at the unsolved riddle of 
the last part of the Here Prophecy, and, if not in every 
word right, it seems to give the true general sense. 

Morley, Eng lish Writers, III. 201. 

Herero(be-Ta'ro),orOvaherero(6-va-he-ra'r6). 
A Bantu tribe and language of German Soutt 
west Africa, in wbat is called Damaraland or 
Hereroland. They called themselves Ovaherero, and 
their language Otshiherero. By some they ere called 
Cattle-Damaras, in distinction from the Hill-Daroeraa. 'The 
whole life of the Herero is engrossed by his herds of cat¬ 
tle, which he weU nigh worships, and by wars with the 
Nama-Hottentots, whose chief business is periodically to 
raid Herero cattle. The Ovaherero have been partly 
Christianized by German missionaries, who have created 
a considerable literature in Otshiherero. This language 
belongs to the same cluster as that of the Ovambo and 
Ovimbundu. 


Hereroland 

Eereroland (he-ra'ro-land). See Herero. 
Hereward (her'e-ward). Flourished about 1070. 
A noted English outlaw and patriot who defended Ely 
against the Normans. He was a Lincolnshire man, incor¬ 
rectly said to have been a son of Leofric, earl of Mercia. 
In 1070 he joined the Danes, who had appeared in the 
Humber, and attacked Peterborough and sacked the ab¬ 
bey. He took refuge with his band in the Isle of Ely, from 
which he was fln^y driven by WUliam the Conqueror. 
According to John of Peterborough, he was surnamed “the 
Wake.” Many legends sprang up about his name. 
Hereward tlie Wake. A historical novel by 
Charles Kingsley, published in 1866. 

Herford (her'ford). A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated at the junction 
of the Werre and the Aa, 48 miles west-south- 
west of Hannover, it has manufactures of cotton and 
flax. It is built around an ancient nunnery. Population 
(1890), 19,265. 

Hericourt. See Belfort, Battle of. 

Bering (ha'ring),Constantin. Born at Oschatz, 
Saxony, Jan. 1, 1800: died at Philadelphia, 
July23,1880. A Grerman-Americanhomeopathic 
physician. He published “Rise and Progress 
of Homoeopathy” (1834), “DomesticPhysician” 
(1837), etc. 

Heringsdorf (ha'rings-dorf). One of the lead¬ 
ing watering-places on the Baltic, situated in 
the island of Usedom, Pomerania, Prussia, 
miles northwest of Swinemiinde. 

Heriot (her'i-ot), George. Born at Edinburgh, 
1563: died at London, Feb., 1623. A Scottish 
goldsmith and philanthropist. He founded Her- 
iot’s Hospital at Edinburgh. He is a prominent 
figure in Scott’s “Fortunes of Nigel.” 
Heri-Rud (her-e-rod'), or Herat-Rud, or Hari- 
Rud. A river in northern Afghanistan and on 
the Persian frontier, which, under the name of 
Tejend, disappears in the Turkoman steppes, 
Asiatic Russia, about lat. 37° 30' N., long. 60° 
E.: the ancient Arius. Length, about 650 miles. 
Herisau (ha're-sou). The largest town in the 
half-canton of Appenzell Outer Rhodes, Swit¬ 
zerland, situated on the river Glatt in lat. 47° 
23' N., long. 9° 16' E. It manufactures muslin. 
Population (1888), 12,970. 

Heristal, or Heristall. See Herstal. 

Herjedal (her'ye-dal). A district in the south¬ 
ern part of Jemtland, Sweden. 

Herkimer (her'M-mer), Nicholas. Died at 
Danube, N. Y., in Aug., 1777. An American 
Revolutionary general, of German extraction. 
He commanded the militia of Tryon County, who in 1777 
marched to the relief of Port Stanwix on the Mohawk Riv¬ 
er, which was besieged by the British. He defeated a de¬ 
tachment of the British at Oriskany in Aug. of that year, 
but was himself wounded in the battle, and died in con¬ 
sequence of an unskilful surgical operation. 

Herkomer (her'ko-mer), Hubert. Born at Waal, 
in Bavaria, May 26, 1849. An English genre, 
landscape, and portrait painter. He came to Amer¬ 
ica in 1851 with his father, a wood-carver, but went to 
England in 1857 and settled in Southampton, where he en¬ 
tered the School of Art. In 1865 he visited Munich, and in 
1866 he entered the schools at South Kensington under 
Frederick Walker. He became a member of the Institute 
of Water Colors in 1871, and associate of the Royal Acad¬ 
emy in 1879. He received the medal of honor, Paris, 1878. 
In 1873 he settled in Bushey, Hertfordshire, where he es¬ 
tablished an art school in 1881. He revisited America in 
1882, and again in 1883 and 1885. He was appointed Slade 
professor of art at Oxford as successor to John Buskin, 
and became a member of the Berlin Academy in 1886. 
Perkins, Cyclopedia of Painters and Paintings. 
Hermandad (er-man-daPH'). [Sp.,‘ a brotber- 
hood.’] In Spain, originally, a voluntary organi¬ 
zation (the Santa Hermandad, or Holy Brother¬ 
hood) for the maintenance of public order. The 
first Hermandad was formed in Aragon in the 13th cen¬ 
to^, and another in Castile and Leon a lew years later, 
chiefly to resist the exactions and robberies of the nobles. 
They soon assumed general police and judicial powers, 
under royal sanction; and at the end of the 15th century 
the organizations were united and extended over the whole 
kingdom. The Hermandad was soon after reorganized as 
a regular national police, which has been superseded in 
later times by a civic guard on the model of the French 
gendarmerie. 

Hermann. See Arminius. 

Hermann (her'man), surnamed “The Lame” 
(L. Hermannus Contractus). Born July 18, 
1013: died at Reichenau, Lake Constance, Sept. 
24, 1054. A German historian, author of a 
“ Chronicon,” edited by Pertz in “ Monumenta 
Germanise historica” (1844). 

Hermann, Friedrich Benedikt Wilhelm von. 
Born at Dinkelsbiihl, , Bavaria, Dee. 5, 1795: 
died at Munich, Nov. 23, 1868. A German po¬ 
litical economist and statistician. He was ap¬ 
pointed professor of political economy at Jlunich in 1827, 
andoccupied various political and official positions, among 
them that of head of the statistical bureau. His chief 
work is “Staatswirtschaftliche Untersuchuugen ” (“Eco¬ 
nomic Researches," 1832 : 2d ed. 1870). 

Hermann, Johann Gottfried Jakob. Born at 


498 

Leipsic, Nov. 28, 1772: died at Leipsic, Dee. 31, 
1848. A noted German classical philologist, 
professor at Leipsic 1798-1848. Among his works 
are “De metris Grsecorum et Bomanorum poetarum” 
(1796), “Handbuch der Metrik” (1799), “De metris Pin- 
dari”(1817), “De emendanda rations GrsecsegrammatiCEe” 
(1801). He edited Euripides, the “Clouds ” of Aristophanes 
(1799), “ Homeric Hymns ” (1806), Bion and Moschus (1849), 
jEschylus (1852), etc. 

Hermann, Karl Friedrich. Born at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, Aug. 4,1804 : died at Gottingen, 
Prussia, Dec. 31,1855. A German archaeologist 
and philologist, professor at Marburg (1832) 
and later (1842) at Gottingen. His besLknown work 
is “Lehrbuch der griechischen Antiquitaten ”(“ Manual 
of Greek Antiquities,” 1841-52). 

Hermanns Denkmal (her'manz denk'mal). A 
monument of the chieftain Arminius at Det- 
mold, Germany, dedicated in 1875. The arcaded 
pedestal is 100 feet high, and the colossal statue measures 
86 feet to the point of the uplifted sword. The figure is 
of sheet-copper secured to a framework of iron. 

Hermannstadt (her'man-stat). [Hung. JSfagy 
Szeben., Rumanian Sibiu, L. Cibinium.'] The cap¬ 
ital of the county of Hermannstadt, Transyl¬ 
vania, situated on the Cibin in lat. 45° 48' N., 
long. 24° 8' E. it was formerly an important trad¬ 
ing center. The majority of the inhabitants are Ger¬ 
mans. The Brukenthal Palace (with collections) and the 
Rathaus are of interest. It was founded by German col¬ 
onists in the 12th century; was formerly capital of Tran¬ 
sylvania ; and was the scene of several contests between 
Hungarians, Austrians, and Russians in 1849. Population 
(1890), 21,465. 

Hermann und Dorothea (her'man out dor-o- 
ta'a). An idyllic poem by Goethe, published 
in 1797. The scene is laid about the year 1796, and has 
a basis of fact in a story connected with the expulsion 
of several hundred Protestants from his territory by the 
Archbishop of Salzburg, which occurred in 1731. Her¬ 
mann is an established citizen of a little town, and repre¬ 
sents a settled life aa contrasted with the wandering and 
unsettled one of the fugitive but self-reliant Dorothea ex¬ 
iled from her home, whom he finally wins and marries. 

Hermanric (her'man-rik), or Ermanaric (G. 
Hermanrich). Died 376. King of the East 

Goths. He was descended from the royal family of the 
Amali, and ruled over a loosely welded Gothic confederacy 
extending probably over northern Hungary, Lithuania, 
and soutliern Russia. He was defeated by the Huns at 
the beginning of the migration of the peoples in northern 
Europe, and fell upon his sword in 376, having, it is said, 
attained an age of over one hundred years. 
Hermaphroditus (her-maf-r 9 -di'tus). [Gr. 
^'EpgaippodLTog.^ In Greek mythology, the son of 
Hermes and Aphrodite. With the njdnph of the 
fountain Salmacis, in Caria, he was united into 
one person. 

Hermas, Shepherd of. See Shepherd of Hernias. 
Hermenegild (her'me-ne-gild), Saint. Died at 
Tarraco, April 13, 585. A West-Gothic prince. 
He was the son of Leovigild, king in Spain, by whom he 
was admitted to a share in the government in 573. He 
rebelled against his father and was put to death. He was 
canonized by Pope Sixtus V., tradition having pictured him 
as a champion of the Catholic faith against the Arian, to 
which his lather adhered. 

Hermengyld (her'men-gild). The wile of the 
Constable in Chaucer’s “Man of Law’s Tale,” 
of whose murder Constance (Custance) was 
falsely accused. 

Hermes(her'mez). [Gr.'Bp/iyf.] InGreekmy- 
thology, the herald and messenger of the gods, 
protector of herdsmen, god of science, com¬ 
merce, invention, and the arts of life, and patron 
of travelers and rogues: son of Zeus (Jupiter) 
and Maia, born on Mount Cyllene in Arcadia. 
He was the guide (psychopompus) of the shades of the dead 
to their final abode. In art he is represented as a vigor¬ 
ous youth, beardless after the archaic period, and usually 
but slightly draped, with caduceus, petasus, and talaria as 
attributes. The Roman Mercury, a god of much more 
material and solid character, became identified with Her¬ 
mes. The name has also been given to quicksilver. 

Hermes, or a Philosophical Inquiry concern¬ 
ing Universal Grammar. A work by James 
Harris, published in 1751. 

Hermes (her'mes), Georg. Born at Dreierwalde, 
Westphalia, Prussia, April 22, 1775: died at 
Bonn, Prussia,May 26,1831. A German Roman 
Catholic theologian, founder of the system of 
Hermesianism, a rationalizing theory of the re¬ 
lation of reason to faith. He wrote “Einleitung in 
die christkatholische Theologie” (1819-29), “Christkatho- 
lische Dogmatik ” (1834-36). 

Hermesianax (her-me-si'a-naks). Bom at 
Colophon, Asia Minor: lived in the last part of 
the 4th century B. c. A Greek elegiac poet. 
Fragments of his works have been edited by 
Hermann, Bergk, etc. 

Hermes of An&os. A statue so named, in the 
National Museum, Athens, it is, in fact, a sepul¬ 
chral statue of the 4th century B. c., the finest existing 
example of idealized portrait-figures of this class. 

Hermes carrying the Infant Bacchus. An 

original statue by Praxiteles, in the museum 
at Olympia, Greece. The left arm, with the child. 


Hermogenes 

rests on a tree-stump, over which is thrown the himation. 
The right arm was raised, and held some object to amuse 
the child. It is the finest rendering of a beautiful youth¬ 
ful figure surviving from antiquity. 

Hermes (Mercury) in repose. A beautiful 
Greek original bronze of the school of Lysip¬ 
pus, in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The fig¬ 
ure leans slightly forward; the expression is 
one of rest and amiability. 

Hermes Trismegistus (tris-me-jis'tus). [Lit. 
‘Hermes the thrice greatest.’] The Greek 
name of the Egyptian god Thoth, the reputed 
author of 42 encyclopedic works on Egypt. A 
partial collection of Hermetic writings was 
translated into French by M6nard in 1866. 
Hermia (her'mi-a). In Shakspere’s “A Mid¬ 
summer Night’s Dream,” an Athenian lady, the 
daughter of Egeus: she is in love with Lysan- 
der. 

Hermione (her-mi'o-ne). [Gr. 'TSpfiidvy.'i 1. 
In Greek mythology, the daughter of Menelaus 
and Helen, and wife of Neoptolemus, and later 
of Orestes.— 2. The wife of the jealous Leon- 
tes in Shakspere’s “Winter’s Tale.” She is the 
Bellaria of Greene’s “Pandosto,” the story from which 
the “ Winter’s Tale ” was taken. 

3. A character in Racine’s “ Andromaque,” said 
to be “the most personally interesting on the 
French tragic stage.”—4. The wife of Damon 
in the tragedy “Damon and Pythias” by Banim 
and Sheil. 

Hermione, Lady (Lady Erminia Pauletti). A 

rich Genoese lady in Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“ The Fortunes of Nigel.” 

Hermiones (her-mi-o'nez), Herminones (her- 
mi-no'nez), or Irminones (er-mi-no'nez). [L. 
(Tacitus) Herminones, the Latinization of a hy¬ 
pothetical Germanic fundamental form ^Er- 
m(e)naz, a name of the god *Tiwaz, *Tiu, AS. 
Tiw (in Tiwesdaeg), ON. T^r, OHG. Zio, L. Ju¬ 
piter, Gr. Zevg. Of. AS. Tiwesdaeg.'] According 
to Tacitus, one of the three great divisions of 
the West-Germanic people, named from their 
ancestors, the three sons of Mannus,Ingv£eones, 
Herminones, andlstvEeones. The Herminones com¬ 
prehended, particularly, the Upper German tribes. The 
Ingvseones lived by the sea, and included the Lower Ger¬ 
man tribes. The Istvseones were the tribes of the Rhine 
region who ultimately formed a principal part of the 
Franks. The terms are, however, of inexact ethnologic 
application. Pliny makes a fivefold division in thai 
he gives, besides the three groups of Tacitus, the Vin- 
dili and the Peuoini-Bastarnse. The names were prob¬ 
ably in their first use not ethnologic, but were originally 
applied to Amphictyonic unions all devoted to the cult, 
under different attributes, of the old Germanic heaven- 
sod. 

Hermitage, The. 1. A palace at St. Peters¬ 
burg, Russia, founded by Catharine II., origi¬ 
nally in the form of a pavilion of moderate size, 
but rebuilt in the 19th century, especially for a 
museum, in a neo-Greek style of excellent ef¬ 
fect, and forming one of the best-designed mu¬ 
seums existing, it measures 376 by 612 feet, and has 
2 interior courts. The entrance porch is supported by 10 
colossal human figures, and the roof of the grand hall rests 
on 16 fine monolithic columns. On one side of the build¬ 
ing is a copy of Raphael’s Loggie in the Vatican, which sur¬ 
vives from the old palace. The collections include im¬ 
portant ancient sculpture, the unparalleled discoveries of 
Greek jewelry, textile fabrics, and other minor antiqui¬ 
ties, from the Crimea, and one of the great galleries of 
paintings of Europe. 

2. A fashionable resort at Moscow, Russia. It 
is a garden on the side of a hill.— 3. A chalet 
built in the^valley of Montmorency, France, by 
Madame d’Epinay as a retreat for Jean Jacques 
Rousseau. He passed about 18 months here (1756-57), 
writing then a part of “La nouvelle Hdlo'ise” and of his 
“Dictionary of Music.” Grdtry died here in 1813. 

4. An old house near Nashville, Tennessee, the 
residence of President Andrew Jackson. 

Hermite, Tristan 1’. See Tristan. 
Hermocrates (her-mok'ra-tez). [Gr. 'Ep/io/cpo- 
.] Died at Syracuse about 407 b. c. A Syra¬ 
cusan general and politiel an. He was one of the three 
generals who in 414 were intrusted with the defense of 
Syracuse against the Athenians, and who after several 
spirited but unsuccessful engagements were deprived of 
their commands. He was one of the commanders of the 
Syracusan squadron in the naval battle of, Cynossema in 
411. He was banished in 409, and was killed in an attempt 
to make himself master of Syracuse. 

Hermodorus (her-mo-do'rus) of Ephesus. A 
Greek philosopher who is said to have assisted 
the decemvirs in drawing up the laws of the 
Twelve Tables at Rome in 451 B. c. 
Hermogenes (her-moj'e-nez). [Gr. 'Ep/ioyev^f.] 
Born at Tarsus, Cilicia: lived in the second 
half of the 2d century. A noted Greek rheto¬ 
rician. His rhetorical treatises were edited 
(in the “ Rhetores Grteci ”) by Walz. 

The greatest technologist of the period now under con¬ 
sideration was Hermogenes, the son of Calippus of Tar- 


Hermogenes 

sus. The year of his birth is not known, but he was only 
fifteen when the fame of his precocious genius as an ex¬ 
tempore speaker led the emperor M. Aurelius to send for 
him; and he introduced himself by saying, “Behold, I am 
come to you, 0 prince, an orator requiring a pedagogue, 
an orator stiU looking forward to maturity.” Soon 5ter 
this he became a public teacher of rhetoric. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 156. 

[{Donaldson.) 

Hennon (her'mon). [Gr. iLep/iun.] A mountain- 
ridge and the culminating point in the range of 
Anti-Libanus, Syria, situated about 35 miles 
west-southwest of Damascus: the modern Je- 
hel-esh-Sheikh. Height, 9,200 feet. 
Hermonthis (her-mon'this). [Gr. "Eppunfef.] 
lu ancient geography, a town in the Thebaid, 
Egypt, situated on the Nile 8 miles southwest 
of Thebes : the modern Erment. it was a seat 
of ancient worship, and important ruins remain, notably 
those of a temple built in the time of Cleopatra. 

Hermopolis. See Hermupolis. 

Hermopolis (her-mop'o-lis), or Hermupolis 
(her-mup'o-lis), Magna. [Gr. ''Epfiov Trd/lif pe- 
ya'kri, great city of Hermes.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city of Egypt, situated near the Nile 
in lat. 27° 45' N.; the modern Eshmun or Ash- 
munein. Near it are the tombs and grottoes of 
Beni-Hassan (which see), 

Hermosillo (har-mo-sel'yo). A city, capital of 
the state of Sonora, Mexico, situated on the river 
Sonora about lat. 29° 10' N., long. 110° 45' W. 
Population (1895), 8,376. 

Hermsdorf (herms'dorf), Nieder-. A village 
and tourists’ resort in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, 42 miles southwest of Breslau. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 7,614. 

Hermunduri (her-mun'du-rl or her-mun-du'n). 
[L. (Pliny) Hermunduri,'( jt. (Strabo) 'Eppdndu- 
poj.] A German tribe, a branch of the Suevi, 
first mentioned by Strabo. They were situated on 
the Saale eastward to the middle Elbe, and adjoined the 
Chatti on the west, in the Harz region. They are men¬ 
tioned under their old name for the last time in the 4th 
century. They in all probability became, finally, the Thu- 
ringians. 

Hermupolis (her -mup' 6 -lis), or Hermopolis 

(her-mop'6-lis), or Syra (se'rii). [Gr. 'EppoD 
TTo/lif, city of Hermes.] A seaport and the capi¬ 
tal of the nomarehy of the Cyclades, Greece, 
situated on the island of Syra, lat. 37° 26' N., 
long. 24° 57' E. Population (1889), 22,104. 
Hermus (her'mus). [Gr. "Eppo?.] In ancient 
geography, a river in western Asia Minor, flow¬ 
ing into the Gulf of Smyrna 10 miles northwest 
of Smyrna : the modern Ghedis-Tchai or Sara- 
bat. Length, about 180 miles. 

Hemals (her-nalz'). A western suburb of Vi¬ 
enna. 

Hernandez (ar-nan'dath), Francisco. Bom at 
Toledo, 1514: died about 1578. A Spanish nat¬ 
uralist. Philip II. sent him to Mexico with the cosmog- 
rapher Francisco Dominguez, to study the natural his¬ 
tory of the country. He traveled there from 1570 to 1576, 
and prepared 16 folio volumes on plants, animals, and 
minerals; portions of these were published in 1648, 1651, 
and 1791. 

Hernandez Cordoba^ Francisco. See Cordoba. 
Hernandez Giron, Francisco. See Giron. 
Hernandez de Oviedo y Valdes, Gonzalo. 

See Oviedo y Valdes. 

Hemani, ou I’Honneur Castilian. A tragedy 
by Victor Hugo, acted, after much opposition, 
Feb. 25, 1830. See Ernani. 

The main subject of “Hernani ” is the point of honour 
which compels a noble Spaniard to kill himself, in obedience 
to the blast of a horn sounded by his mortal enemy, at the 
very moment of his marriage with his beloved. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 520. 

Herndon (hSrn'dpn), William Henry. Born 
at Greensburg, Ky., Dee. 28, 1818: died near 
Springfield, Ill., March 18,1891. An American 
lawyer. He removed with his parents to Illinois in 1820, 
and in 1843 entered into law partnership with Abraham 
Lincoln, which continued in form until the death of the 
latter. He wrote a “Life of Abraham Lincoln” (1889). 

Herndon, William Lewis. Bom at Fredericks¬ 
burg, Va., Oct. 25,1813: died Sept. 12,1857. An 
American naval officer, in 1851-62, being then a lieu¬ 
tenant, he was sent with Lieutenant Lardner Gibbon to 
make an exploration of the river Amazon and its Peruvian 
tributaries. The results were published by the United 
States government as “ Exploration of the Valley of the 
Amazon ” (1853,2 vols. : Vol. I. by Herndon, Vol. II. by Gib¬ 
bon). Herndon was promoted commander in 1855; took 
service with the Panama Mail Steamship Company ; and 
perished in the wreck of the Central America, which went 
down in a cyclone. 

Herne the Hunter. A traditionary personage 
supposed to range near an old oak, known as 
Herne’s Oak, in Windsor Park. It was blown down 
in 1863, and was supposed to be about 660 years old. 
Queen Victoria planted a young oak on tlie spot. 
Hernici (ber'ni-si). In ancient history, an Ital¬ 
ian people, allied to the Sabines, dwelling in the 


499 

Apennines about 40 miles southeast of Rome. 
Their capital was Anagnia. They were subju¬ 
gated by Rome 306 B. C. 

Hernosaiid (her'ne-sand). A seaport, capital 
of the laen of Westemorrland (or Hernosand), 
Sweden, situated on the island of Herno, near 
the mouth of the river Angerman, about lat. 62° 
37' N., long. 17° 50' E. It has some manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1890), 5,789. 

Hero (he'ro). [Gr. "Hpw.] In Greek legend, a 
priestess of Aphrodite at Sestos, on the Helles¬ 
pont, beloved by Leander. See Hero and Le- 
ander. 

Hero. See Heron. 

Hero. The daughter of Leonato, and friend and 
cousin of Beatrice, in Shakspere’s “Much Ado 
about Nothing.” The real story of the play, the slan¬ 
dering of Hero, is generally left out in the stage version. 

Hero and Leander. 1. A poem in 340 verses, 
ascribed to Musteus. “ For grace of diction, metrical 
elegance, and simple pathos, which avoids all violations of 
good taste, this little canto stands far before the other 
poems of the same age. We know nothing of the history 
of this Musaeus, hut his imitations of the style of Nonnus 
show that he was later than the poet of Panopolis. He is 
indirectly referred to by Agathias, who fiourished in the 
first half of the sixth century.” K. 0. Milller. 

The poem of “Hero and Leander" belongs rather to 
erotic than to epic poetry. Its subject is the well-known 
story of Hero, the beautiful priestess of Veiius at Sestos, and 
Leander, who was the glory of Abydos on the other side of 
the water, and who swam across the Hellespont every even¬ 
ing to his fair bride, tUl at last he was drowned on a win¬ 
ter’s night, and his body cast up at the foot of Hero’s tower, 
who, in despair, cast herself down from the battlements, 
and died by the side of her lover. This tragedy of Hero 
and Leander, the Juliet and Romeo of the Dardanelles, was 
of much older date than Musaeus. It was well known to 
Ovid, Virgil, and Statius, and had become a popular love- 
tale. But Musaeus is the author of the most complete 
version of the story, and he has told it in a manner which 
will hear criticism. There is no pause in the brief narra¬ 
tive from the beginning, where the lovers meet, like the 
hero and heroine of Heliodorus and Shakspere, on a festive 
occasion, down to the fatal issue of Hero’s passion. The 
poet does not, like the other erotic writers, delight in his 
opportunity of describing details. There is nothing to 
shock the most delicate reader, and the grace of the lan¬ 
guage is sometimes enhanced by a conciseness of expres¬ 
sion which would have done credit to a better age. The 
“ Hero and Leander ” of Musaeus is the dying swan-note 
of Greek poetry, the last distinct echo of the old music of 

E. b. Milller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 370. 

[{Donaldson.) 

2. A poem of Marlowe and Cbapman, based on 
the poem of Musteus. The fii-st edition consisted of 
Marlowe’s portion, 2 sestiads ; the second edition gave 
the whole poem, the remaining 4 sestiads being written by 
Chapman after Marlowe’s death. Both editions appeared 
in 1598. 

Herod (her'pd) I., surnamed “ The Great.” [Gr. 
’HpuidTjf.] King of Judea 40-4 B. C. Hecameof 
an Idumean family which was converted to Judaism. His 
father. Antipater, succeeded during the conflict between 
Hyrcanus II. and his brother Aristobulus II. in obtaining 
a hold in Judean politics and befriending the Romans. Ac¬ 
cordingly when Antipater was appointed by Csesar in 47 B. c. 
procurator of Judea, Herod, though only 15 years old, was 
made governor of Galilee, and shortly afterward of Ccele- 
Syria. In 40 he had to flee from Judea to Rome, and was 
appointed by the senate king of Judea. In 37 he took pos¬ 
session of Jerusalem with the aid of the Romans. During 
the civil war he was on the side of Mark Antony, but after 
the battle of Actium (31B. c.) he secured the favor of the vic¬ 
torious Octavianus, who not only confirmed him in his king¬ 
dom, but also considerably increased his territory, so that 
it extended from the sea to Syria, and from Damascus to 
Egypt. His policy toward Rome was that of cringing 
servility, though his secret aim may have been the found¬ 
ing of an independent monarchy. His attitude toward the 
people over whom he ruled was characterized by entire 
want of understanding of or sympathy with its nature, 
ideals, and aspirations. His rule was marked by unscrupu¬ 
lous selfishness and bloody despotism. In his family rela¬ 
tions he showed himself passionate, jealous, and cruel. At 
the same time, he was bold, prudent, understanding his 
opportunities and knowing how to avail himself of them, 
liberM, and fond of pomp and display. To these qualities 
may be ascribed his success, and what popularity he ob¬ 
tained. Thus, to strengthen his position he had his bene¬ 
factor Hyrcanus II. executed, and it was assumed that his 
brother-in-law Aristobulus, appointed by him high priest, 
was drowned at his instigation for fear of his great popular¬ 
ity with the people. The people he held in abeyance by 
bloody terror. Even the magnificent temple begun 20 
B. C. and finished in 8 years {Joseph., Antiq., XV. 11) could 
not gain him the hearts of the outraged people. At the 
same time with the temple, he erected everywhere thea¬ 
ters, gymnasia, and heathen temples. Even some cities 
owe their origin to his love of building, notably Csesarea. 
Samaria was turned by him into a fortress, and named Se- 
baste. In a fit of jealousy he executed his beautiful wife 
Mariamne, granddaughter of Hyrcanus II., and later his 
two sons by her, Alexander and Aristobulus, and five days 
before his death his eldest son by Doris, Antipater. His 
last order, according to a well-known story, was for the 
massacre of the nobles immediately alter his decease, so 
that at least his death might cause mourning {Joseph., 
Antiq., XVII. 6,5). He died in great agony from a loathsome 
disease, which drove him to a suicidal attempt, 4 B. c. In 
Mat. ii. 1 if. he is represented as having ordered the massa¬ 
cre of the infants of Bethlehem, in order to exterminate 
the child Jesus, an act which would have been quite in 
harmony with his character as a superstitious despot and 


Heron, Matilda 

tyrant, but the historicity of which causes chronological 
difficulties. 

Herod Agiippa. See Agrippa. 

Herod Antipas (ker'od an'ti-pas). Son of Herod 
the Great, appointed by his father successor to 
the throne, but invested by the Romans with 
only the tetrarchy of Galilee. He first married the 
daughter of Aretas, king of the Nabathaeans, but aban¬ 
doned her to marry Herodias, the wife of his half-brother 
Herod Philip, and was thus involved in a war with Aretas. 
At the instigation of his wife he had John the Baptist, who 
reproached him for his criminal marriage, imprisoned and 
afterward executed. Jesus called him “the fox.” When 
his nephew Agrippa I. was made king of Judea by Caligula, 
Antipas, urged by his wife, repaired to Rome also to ob¬ 
tain akingdom. Agrippa accused him of treachery to Rome, 
and Antipas was deprived of his principality and banished 
to Lyons. He was followed thither by his wife, and both 
died in exile. 

Herodes, Atticus. See Atticus Herodes. 
Herodians (he-rb'di-anz). A party among the 
Jews in the time of Christ and the apostles, ad¬ 
herents of the family of Herod. The Herodians 
constituted a political party rather than a religious sect. 
Some writers suppose that they were for the most part Sad- 
ducees in religion. 

Herodianus (he-ro-di-a'nus), or Herodian (he- 
ro'di-an). [Gr. 'HpaScavd^.J Born about 170 (?) 

A. D.; died about 240 (?) A. D. A Greek histo¬ 
rian, resident in Italy, author of a Roman his¬ 
tory for the period 180-238 a. d. (Commodus to 
Gordian). 

Herodianus, .^lius. Born at Alexandria: lived 
at the end of the 2d century. A Greek gram¬ 
marian, author of a work on prosody. 

Herodias fhe-rb'di-as). Lived in the first half 
of the 1st century. ’ The sister of Herod Agrip¬ 
pa I., wife of Herod Philip, and afterward sec¬ 
ond wife of Herod Antipas, half-brother of 
Herod Philip. See Herod Antipas. 

Herodotus (he-rod'o-tus). [Gr. RpdSoroc.'] Born 
at Halicarnassus, Asia Minor, probably aboiit 
484 B. c.: died at Thurii, Italy, probably about 
424 B. c. A celebrated Greek, historian, sur¬ 
named “the Father of History.” According to the 
commonly accepted account of his life, gleaned chiefly from 
his own works, he was the son of Lyxes and Dryo, persons 
of means and station at Halicarnassus; assisted in the ex¬ 
pulsion of the tyrant Lygdamus from his native city; trav¬ 
eled in the Persian empire, Egypt, Asia Minor, and Greece; 
lived in Samos, and later in Athens; and settled as a col¬ 
onist in Thurii (probably in 444). He wrote a histoi-y in 
9 books (named alter the nine Muses) of the Persian inva¬ 
sion of Greece down to 479 B. c. It was first printed in the 
originai by Aldus Manutius in 1502, a Latin version by 
VaUa having appeared as early as 1474. 

About fifteen manuscripts of the history of Herodotus 
are known to critics; and of these, several are not of 
higher antiquity than the middle of the fifteenth century. 
One copy, in the French king’s library (there are in that 
collection five or six), appears to belong to the twelfth 
century; there is one in the Vatican, and one in the Flor¬ 
entine library, attributed to the tenth century; one in the 
library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, formerly the 
property of Archbishop Sancrolt, which is believed to be 
very ancient; the libraries of Oxford and of Vienna con¬ 
tain also manuscripts of this author. 

Taylor, Hist. Anc. Books, p. 171. 

Herod Philip (ker'od fil'ip). Died about 34 a. d. 
Son of Herod the "Great and Cleopatra, made 
tetrareh of Auranitis and tke neighboring re¬ 
gions in 4 B. c. His wife Herodias deserted 
him for his half-brother, Herod Antipas. 
Herold (a-rold'), Louis Joseph Ferdinand. 
Born at Paris, Jan. 28, 1791: died at Paris, Jan. 
19, 1833. A noted French composer of comic 
operas. He took the grand prix de Rome for his can¬ 
tata “ MUe. de la Vallifere ” in 1812. His works include “ La 
Gioventii di Enrico Quinto” (1816), “Charles de France” 
(with Boieldieu: 1816), “Les rosihres” (1817), “Le pre¬ 
mier venu” (1818), “Les troqueurs” (1819^ “L’Amour 
platonique” (1819), “Le muletier”(1823), “Le roi Rend” 
(1824), “Le dernier jour de Missolonghi” (1828), “Erne- 
line” (1828), “Zampa” (1831), “La marquise de BrinvU- 
liers” (1831), “La mddecine sans mddecin” (1832), “Le 
prd aux clercs” (1832), “Ludovic” (finished by Haldvy: 
1833), etc. He also wrote a great deal of music for the 
pianoforte, and a number of graceful ballets. 

Heron (he'rpn), or Hero. [Gr. "Hpuv.J An 
Alexandrian mathematician of the 3d century 

B. C., the inventor of “Hero’s fountain,” in 
which a jet of water is maintained by con densed 
air, and of a machine acting on the principle 
of Barker’s mil l, in which the motion is produced 
by steam. Fragments of his works on mechanics 
have been preserved. 

Heron, surnamed “The Younger.” A Byzantine 
mathematician and natural philosopher, proba¬ 
bly of the 7th century. 

Heron (her'on), Matilda. Born at Londonderry, 
Ireland, Dec. 1,1830: died at New York, March 
7,1877. An actress. She made her ddbut at Philadel- 

phia( 1851 ), when quite young, as Bianca in “Fazio.” Her 
principal part was Camille. In 1867 she married Robert 
Stoepel, a musician, and was divorced from him in 1869. 
Her daughter. Bijou, also an actress, was born at New 
York in 1863. 


Heroopolites Sinus 

Heroopolites Sinus (her-o-op-o-li'tez si'nus). 
[Gr/KpuoTToMTTic KoTindc, gulf of £[eroopolis,from 
^ Glpuuv TTtSAif, city of heroes, a city on the coast.] 
The ancient name of the Gulf of Suez. 
Heroplulus(he-rof'i-lus). [Gr.'Hpd^iAof.] Born 
at Chalcedon, Bithynia: lived about 300 B. C. 
A Greek anatomist and physician. 

Herostratus (he-ros'tra-tus). [Gr.'Hpdurparoc.] 
An Ephesian who set iire to the temple of Diana 
(Artemis) at Ephesus (as it happened, on the 
night of the birth of Alexander the Great) in 
order to immortalize himself. 

It was remarked by Hegesias the Magnesian that the 
conflagration was not to be wondered at, since the goddess 
was absent from Ephesus, and attending on the delivery 
of Olympias: an observation, says Plutarch, frigid enough 
to have put out the fire. The stroke of genius in question, 
however, is ascribed by Cicero, whose taste it does not 
seem to have shocked, to Timseus of Tauroraenlum. 

Smith, Diet, of Greek and Roman Biography and 
[Mythology, II. 439. 

Herrada. Juan de. See Bada. 

Herran (ar-ran'), Pedro Alcantara. Bom at 
Bogot4, Oct. 19,1800: died there, April 26,1872. 
A Colombian general and statesman. He served 
in the war for Independence, and in Peru 1824-26. He 
subsequently was prominent as a liberal in the civil wars 
of New Granada, at times as commander-in-chief of the 
government forces, and was president 1841-45. General 
Herran was known as the “Hdsar de Ayacucho,” from a 
brilliant charge which he made in that battle. 

Herrenhausen (her'ren-hou-zen). A royal pal¬ 
ace in Hannover. George I. and George H. of 
England resided there. 

Herrera, or Herrera y Tordesillas (er-ra'ra e 
tor-da-sel'yas), Antonio de. Born at CueUar, 
Segovia, 1549: died at Madrid, March 29,1625. 
A Spanish historian. PhUip II. made him chief chron¬ 
icler of America and one of the chroniclers of Castile, 
offices which he held until his death. His greatest work 
is the “ Historia general de los hechos de los Castellanos 
en las islas y Tierra Eirme del Mar Oceano,” in 8 decades 
(Madrid, 1601). This includes the history of Americ^ 
written in the form of annals, from 1492 to 1654, and is 
the most important of the older works on the subject. 
Herrera also published a history of the world during the 
reign of Philip II., and many other works. 

Herrera, Fernando de. Born at Seville, Spain, 
1534: died at Seville, 1597. A celebrated Span¬ 
ish lyric poet, surnamed “the Divine,” a friend 
of Cervantes who wrote a sonnet in his honor. 
His poetical works were published by his friend, the 
painter Eranclsco Pacheco, in 1582 and 1619. He also 
wrote “Relacion de la guerra de Chipre, y suceso de la 
bataUa naval de Lepanto ” (1672), and “ Vida y Muerte de 
Tomas Moro ” (1592). 

Herrera, Francisco, surnamed el Viejo (‘the 
Old’). Bom at Seville, Spain, about 1576: died 
at Madrid, 1656. A Spanish painter, etcher, 
engraver, and architect. Among his best works 
is a “Last Judgment,” at Seville. 

Herrera, Francisco, surnamed el Mozo (‘the 
Young’). Born at Seville, Spain, 1622: died 
at Madrid, 1685. A Spanish painter, son of 
Francisco Herrera. 

Herrera, Jos6 Joaquin de. Born in Jalapa, 
1792: died at Tacubaya, Feb. 10,1854. A Mexi¬ 
can general and statesman. An officer in the Span¬ 
ish army, he followed the defection of Iturbide in 1821, 
but opposed him as emperor. He was several times min¬ 
ister of war; was president of the Supreme Court; and was 
temporary president of therepubUcinl844. He was elected 
president Sept. 14,1846, but was compelled to resign Dec. 
30 ; was second in command under Santa Anna during the 
war with the United States; and was again president dur¬ 
ing a peaceful term. May 30, 1848, to Jan. 16, 1851. 

Herrera y Obes (ar-ra'ra e 6'bas), Julio. Born 
at Montevideo about 1846. An TJmguayan 
statesman. He was alawyer and journalist; was min¬ 
ister of foreign affairs in 1872; on the fall of Ellaury (1875) 
was banished; returned in 1877; and was minister of gov¬ 
ernment under President Tajes. At the end of Tajes’s 
term Herrera was elected president, March 1,1890, for the 
term ending Feb. 28, 1894. 

Herreros, Manuel Breton de los. Born at 
Quel, in Logrono, Spain, Dec. 19, 1800: died at 
Madnd, Nov. 13,1873. A Spanish dramatic and 
satiric poet, author of 150 dramas. Among his 
comedies are “Los dos Sobrinos,” “ El Ingenuo,” “ElHom- 
bre gordo,” “Todo es farsa en este mundo,” etc. 

Herrick (her'ik), Robert. Born at London, 
Aug., 1591: died at Dean Prior, Devonshire, 
Oct., 1674. An English lyric poet, in 1613 he was 
a feUow-commoner of St. John’s, Cambridge. In 1616 he 
went to Trinity Hall to study law. In 1629 he accepted the 
living of Dean Prior. He was ejected in 1647 for his roy¬ 
alist principles, and went to London. He was restored in 
1662. He published “Hesperides, or the Works both Hu¬ 
man and Divine of Robert Herrick, Esq.” (1648). His com¬ 
plete poems were edited by Grosart in 1876. Many of his 
poems were published anonymously. 

Herring (her ' ing), John Frederick, Born in 
Surrey, 1795: died near Tunbridge Wells, Sept. 
23, 1865. An English painter of horses. After 
some years of service as a coachman he settled in Doncas¬ 
ter. His best works were portraits of race-horses. He 
possessed more than any other painter of his day, except 


500 

Landseer, the keen sympathy lor animal life which char¬ 
acterizes the English school. Many important race-horses 
were painted by him. Rice. 

Herrings, Battle of the. A name given to the 
engagement between the French under the 
Count of Clermont and the English under Sir 
John Fastolf near Kouvray, in Feb., 1429. Sir 
John was carrying provisions to the English army besieg¬ 
ing Orleans, and these provisions consisted chiefly of her¬ 
rings intended lor the Lenten last: hence the name. 
Herrnhut (hern'hot). A town in the govern¬ 
mental district of Bautzen, Saxony, 45 miles 
east of Dresden: the chief seat of the Moravian 
Brotherhood, founded 1722. 

Herrnhuters (hern'hot-ers). A denomination 
of Moravians or United Brethren: so called in 
Germany from the village built by them on the 
estate of Count von Zinzendorf in Saxony, 
named Herrnhut (which see). See Moravians. 
Herschel (h^r'shel). A name given for a time 
to the planet novv known as Uranus, discovered 
by Sir William Herschel. 

Herschel, Caroline Lucretia. Bom at Han¬ 
nover, Prussia, March 16,1750: died there, Jan. 
9, 1848. An English astronomer, sister and col¬ 
laborator of Sir William Herschel. She published 
a “Reduction and Arrangement in the Form of a Cata¬ 
logue in Zones of all the Star Clusters and Nebulae observed 
by Sir William Herschel.” 

Herschel, Sir John Frederick William. Bom 

at Slough, near Windsor, England, March 7, 
1792: died at Collingwood, near Hawkhurst, 
Kent, England, May 11, 1871. A celebrated 
English astronomer and physicist, son of Sir 
William Herschel. He continued his father’s re¬ 
searches on double stars and nebulse, and conducted ob¬ 
servations at the Cape of Good Hope 1834-38. His chief 
work is “ Results of Astronomical Observations made 1834- 
1838 at the Cape of Good Hope” (1847). Among his other 
works are “Study of Natural Philosophy” (1830), “Out¬ 
lines of Astronomy ” (1849), “FamUiar Letters on Scien¬ 
tific Subjects ” (1866), etc. 

Herschel, Sir William (originally Friedrich 
Wilhelm). Bom at Hannover, Prussia, Nov. 
15, 1738: died at Slough, near Windsor, Eng¬ 
land, Aug. 25, 1822. A celebrated English as¬ 
tronomer, of German birth. He joined the band of 
the Hanoverian Guards as oboist at the age of 14; de¬ 
serted and went to England in 1757 ; was engaged in the 
teaching of music; and attained considerable success as a 
violinist and organist. He instructed himself in mathe¬ 
matics and astronomy; and in 1773 constructed a telescope 
with which he observed the Orion nebrila. In 1775 he 
erected his first large reflecting telescope. On March 13, 
1781, he discovered the planet Uranus, naming it, in honor 
of George III., “Georglum Sidus,” a name which was not 
accepted by astronomers. He was made court astronomer 
in 1782. On Jan. 11, 1787, he discovered two satellites of 
Uranus (Oberon and Titania); on Aug. 28,1789,a sixth satel¬ 
lite of Saturn (EnceladusX and on Sept. 17,1789, a seventh 
(Mimas). His great reflecting telescope (tube 39 feet 4 
inches long) was erected in 1789. “In nearly every branch 
of modern physical astronomy he was a pioneer. He was 
the virtual founder of sidereal science. As an explorer of 
the heavens he had but one rival—his son.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Hersent (er-sou')> Louis. Born at Paris, March 
10,1777: died there, Oct. 2,1860. A French his¬ 
torical and portrait painter. He was a pupil of 
Regnault. 

Hersfeld (hers'feld). A town in the province of 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, at the junction of the 
Geisa and Haune with the Fulda, 32 miles south 
by east of Cassel. it was formerly the seat of an old 
Benedictine abbey. It passed to Hesse-Cassel in 1648. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 6,758. 

Herstal (hers'tal), formerly Heristal, or Heris- 
tall (her'is-tal). A town in the province of 
Li6ge, Belgium, situated on the Meuse 3 miles 
northeast of Li^ge. it formerly contained a castle, 
the residence of Pepin of Heristal, and was the birthplace 
of Pepin and of Charles the Great (?). Population (1890), 
13,877. 

Hertel (her'tel), Albert. Born at Berlin, April 
19, 1843. A Pmssian landscape-painter, noted 
for his coloring. 

Hertford (hert'ford or har'ford), or Herts 
(herts). A county in south midland England. 
It is bounded by Bedford on the northwest, Cambridge 
on the north, Essex on the east, Middlesex on the south, 
and Buckingham on the west. The leading industry is 
agriculture. Area, 636 square miles. Population (1891), 
220,162. 

Hertford. [ME. Hertford, AS. Heortford, Heo- 
rotford, hart-ford, from heorot, hart, and ford, 
ford.] The capital of the county of Hertford, 
situated on the Lea 20 miles north of London. 
An ecclesiastical council called by Theodore, archbishop of 
Canterbury, met here in 673. Population (1891), 7,232. 

Hertford College. A college of Oxford Uni¬ 
versity, founded about 1282 by Elias de Hert¬ 
ford as Hertford or Hart Hall. This foundation 
(Hertford College from 1740) was dissolved in 1805; and 
the buildings, with other property, passed to Magdalen 
Hall in 1822. In 1874 Magdalen HaU was dissolved and 
Hertford College reincorporated. 

Hertha. See Nerthus, 

Hertogenbosch (her'to-aen-bosch''''), ’S, or den 


Herzberg 

Bosch, G. Herzogenbusch (hert'so-gen-bosh), 
F. Bois-le-Duc (bwa'ie-diik'). The capital of 
the province of North Brabant, Netherlands, 
situated at the junction of the Dommel and Aa 
in lat. 51° 42' N., long. 5° 18' E. it contains a 
noted cathedral, and was formerly strongly fortified. It 
was taken by the French in 1794, and by the Prussians in 
1814. Population (1889), commune, 27,103. 

Herts. An abbreviation of Hertfordshire. See 
Hertford. 

Hertz (herts), Henrik. Born at Copenhagen, 
Aug. 25, 1798: died there, Feb. 25, 1870. A 
Danish dramatist and poet. He was the son of 
Jewish parents, but embraced Christianity. He studied 
jurisprudence at the University of Copenhagen. In 1833 
he traveled abroad at the expense of the government, and 
upon his return was given the title of professor, and an 
annual pension. His first important work was a series of 
limed epistles “Gjenganger-Breve eller poetiske Epistler 
fra Paradis” (“Ghost Letters, or Poetical Epistles from 
Paradise ”), which appeared in 1830, and whose purpose 
was esthetic and critical. The same year appeared a com¬ 
edy in verse, “ Amors Genistreger ” (“ Amor’s Clever 
Pranks ”). Among his many works for the stage are the 
comedies “Emma” (1832), “Den enesteFeil” (“The Only 
Error ”), and “ Sparekassen ” (“ The Savings Bank,” 183ffi; 
the romantic plays “Kong Rene’s Datter” (“King Rene’s 
Daughter ”), “ Svend Dyrings Hus ” (“ The House of Svend 
Dyring ”); the vaudevilles “ Kjarlighed og Politi” (“ Love 
and Politics”), “Arvingerne” (“The Heirs”), “De Fat- 
tiges Dyrehave ” (“A Park for the Poor ”). During 1858- 
1859 he edited the weekly journal “Ugenlige Blade.” His 
poems (“ Digte ”) were published at Copenhagen (1851-62) 
in 4 vols.; his dramatic works (“Dramatiske Vaerker”)at 
Copenhagen (1854-73), in 18 vols. 

Hertzberg (herts'bero), Coimt Ewald Fried¬ 
rich von. Born at Lottiu, near Neustettin, 
Prussia, Sept. 2, 1725: died May 27, 1795. A 
Prussian statesman. He negotiated the peace of Hu- 
bertsburg in 1763, and conducted the foreign affairs of 
Prussia 1763-91. 

Hertzberg, Gustav Friedrich. Bom at Halle- 
on-the-Saale, Prussia, Jan. 19,1826. A German 
historian, professor of history at Halle. His 
works include “Geschichte Griechenlands unter derHerr- 
schaft der Rbmer” (1866-75), “Geschichte der Perser- 
kriege” (1877), and, lor encyclopedias, contributions on 
Greek, Roman, and Byzantine history, etc. 

Hertzen, or Herzen (hert'sen), Alexander, 
Born at Moscow, March 25,1812: died at Paris, 
Jan. 21, 1870. A Russian author and political 
agitator. He published in London and Hamburg in 
Russian, French, German, and English. He founded 
in London the liberal journal “Kolokol” (“The Bell”) in 
1856. Among his works are the novel “Kto Vinovat” 
(“ Whose Fault,” 1847), “ Le monde russe et lardvolutlou ” 
(1860-62), etc. 

Heruli (her'u-li), or Eruli, or .ffiruli (er'u-H). 
A Germanic people, first mentioned in the 3d 
century as dwelling near the Black Sea, and 
as allies of the Goths. They joined with other 
tribes under Odoacer in overthrowing the Western Empire 
in476. Theiroriginalhomewas probably on the Cimbri<an 
peninsula, whence, according to .Tordanes, they were en¬ 
tirely driven out by the Danes at the beginning of the 6th 
century. Nothing is known of their ultimate fate. 

Herv4s y Panduro (ar-vas' e pan-do'ro), Lo¬ 
renzo. Born at Cuenca, Spain, May 20, 1735: 
died at Rome, Italy, Aug. 24, 1809. A Jesuit 
philologist. He taught philosophy at Madrid, spent 
some years in America, and from 1804 was librarian of the 
Quirlnal at Rome. He published numerous works on com¬ 
parative philology, in Italian and Spanish, besides books on 
astronomy, physios, etc., and a cosmographical work in 21 
vols. 

Herv6 (er-va'): assumed name of Florimond 
Ronger. Born at Houdain, Pas-de-Calais, 
June 30, 1825: died at Paris, Nov. 3, 1892. A 
French composer of operettas. According to Pou- 
gin he claimed to be the founder of the kind of music ren¬ 
dered famous by Offenbach. His works include “ L’Oiil 
crev6 ” (1867), “ Le petit Faust ” (1869), etc. In 1887 he 
was conductor of the Empire Theatre, London. 

Hervey (her'vi), John, Baron Hervey of Ick- 
worth. Born Oct., 1696: died Aug., 1743. An 
English politician, lord privy seal 1740-42. He 
wrote ‘ ‘ Memoirs of the Court of George H.” (ed. 
by Croker 1848). 

Hervey Islands. See Cooh Islands. 

Herward. See Hereward. 

Herwegh (her'vec), Georg. Bom at Stuttgart, 
Wiirtemberg, May 31, 1817: died at Baden-Ba¬ 
den, April 7,1875. A German political poet. He 
emigrated from Wurtemberg in his youth, and settled at 
Zurich, where, in 1841, he published a volume of poems of 
a political tendency, entitled “Gedichte eines Lebendi- 
gen,” which obtained great popularity with the Liberal 
party in Germany. He was one of the leaders of the un¬ 
successful revolution in Baden in 1848. 

Herzberg (herts'bero), or Herzberg-on-the- 
Elster (el'ster). A small town in the province 
of Saxony, Pmssia, situated on the Black Elster 
56 miles south of Berlin. 

Herzberg, or Herzberg-in-the-Harz (harts). A 
small town in the province of Hannover, Prus¬ 
sia, on the Sieber 19 miles northeast of Got¬ 
tingen. It has an old eastle, and was a former 
residence of the dukes of Brunswick. 


Herzegovina 

Herzegovina (hert-se-go-ve'na), Turk. Hersek 
(her'sek). Formerly a sanjak of the vilayet of 
Bosnia, Turkey, since 1878 administered by Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary. It Is bounded by Bosnia on the north 
and northeast, Montenegro on the southeast, and Dalmatia 
on the west and southwest. The surface is mountainous. 
The inhabitants are Slavs, and the language Servian. It 
was conquered by the Turks in 1483; was the scene of an 
insurrection in 1875-76 ; was occupied by Austria-Hungary 
in Aug., 1878; and was again the scene of an insurrection 
(which proved unsuccessful) in 1881-82. 

Herzen, Alexander. See Hertzen. 

Herz, mein Herz, warum so traurig? [G., 

‘ Heart, my heart, why so sorrowful ? ’] A pop¬ 
ular German song. The words were written by J. R. 
Wyss, Jr., about 1812, and the music about 1814, by J. L. 
F. Gliick, a clergyman. 

Herzog (hert'soo), Johann Jakob. Born at 
Basel, Switzerland, Sept. 12, 1805: died Sept. 
30,1882. A German Protestant theologian. He 
was professor at Lausanne 1835-47, at Halle 1847-54, and 
at Erlangen 1854-77. He edited the “Real-Encyklopadie 
fiir protestantische Theologie und Kirche ” (1864-66). 

Herzogenbuchsee (hert'so-gen-boch-za''''). A 
town in the canton’of Bern, Switzerland, 20 
miles northeast of Bern. 

Herzogenbusch. See Hertogenbosch, ’S. 
Herzog Ernst (hert'sog ernst). A Middle High 
German poem,written in Bavaria by an unknown 
author in the latter part of the 12th century, it 
recounts the marvelous adventures in the Orient of the 
banished Duke Ernst of Swabia, who was at war with his 
stepfather, the emperor Conrad II. 

Hesekiel (he-za'ke-el), (Jeorg Ludwig. Born 
at Halle-on-the-Saale, Prussia, Aug. 12, 1819: 
died at Berlin, Feb. 26, 1874. A German jour¬ 
nalist and man of letters, author of poems, his¬ 
torical novels, and a life of Bismarck (1868). 
Heshbon (hesh'bon). In Bible geography, a city 
in Palestine, about 36 miles east of Jerusalem. 
It was the capital of Sihon, king of the Amorites, and af¬ 
terward belonged successively to the Israelites and to the 
Moabites. It was tributary to Thothmes III. It is the 
modern Hesb4n. 

Hesiod (he'si-pd). [Gr.'Ho-toJoc.] A celebrated 
Greek poet. He was, according to a poem attributed to 
him, born in the viUage of Ascra, inBoeotia, and probably 
lived about 735 B. C. His youth was, according to the same 
authority, spent in rural pursuits at his native village. He 
appears to have lived during the latter part of his life at 
Orchomenus, where he is said to have been buried. The 
obscurity in which his life is involved has led some critics 
to adopt the opinion that the name does not represent an 
actual person, but is a mere personification of the Boeotian 
or Hesiodio school of poetry, as opposed to the Homeric 
or Ionic. Of the numerous works commonly ascribed to 
him the most important are “Works and Days” and “The- 
ogony.” The former is chiefly composed of precepts on 
rural economy and maxims of morality; the latter is an ac¬ 
count of the origin of the world and the birth of the gods. 
Hesione (be-si'6-ne). [Gr.'Hcrtdv^.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, a daughter of Laomedon, king of Troy, and 
Leucippe. she was exposed, as a propitiatory sacrifice, to 
be kilted by a. sea-monster sent by Poseidon to devastate 
the land. Hercules slew the monster and set her free, and, 
when the promised reward was refused him, took Troy, 
slew Laomedon and his sons, andgave Hesione to his com¬ 
panion, Telamon, by whom she became the mother of 
Teucer. 

Hesperia (hes-pe'ri-a). [Gr. '’BoTrepi'a.] Accord¬ 
ing to the ancient Greeks, the region of the west, 
especially Italy, and sometimes, according to the 
poets, the Iberian peninsula. 

Hesperides (hes-per'i-dez). [GT.^Effa-epid)??.] In 
Greek mythology, maidens, guardians of the 
golden apples which Gaea (Earth) caused to grow 
as a marriage-gift for Hera. They dwelt in the ex¬ 
treme west, or, according to one account, among the Hy¬ 
perboreans. According to Hesidd they were daughters of 
Night: in later accounts, daughters of Atlas and flesperis, 
named jEgle, Arethusa, Erytheia, and Hesperia. 
Hesperus (hes'pe-rus). [Gr."Ecr7r£pof.] Theeven- 
ing star, in Greek mythology, son of Astrceus and 
Eos (according to Hesiod). He was regarded as iden¬ 
tical with the morning star, and was hence called the 
“Light-bringer.” Compare Phosphorus. 

Hesperus. lu Arthurian legend, the name given 
to Sir Pertolope, the Green Knight. Tennyson 
calls him the “Evening Star”: his famous combat took 
place at dawn. See Hesperus, above. 

Hesperus, Mount. See Banded Peak. 

Hess (hes), Heinrich Maria von. Bom at Diis- 
seldorf, Triissia, April 19,1798: died at Munich, 
March 29, 1863. A German historical painter, 
brother of Peter von Hess: noted for his frescos 
in Munich. 

Hess, Johann Jakob. Born at Zurich, Switzer¬ 
land, Oct. 21,1741: died there. May 29,1828. A 
Swiss Protestant theologian. His chief work is 
“Lebensgeschichte Jesu” (1781). 

Hess, Karl von. Bom at Diisseldorf, Pmssia, 
1801: diedatEeichenhall, Bavaria,Nov. 16,1874. 
A German painter, brother of Peter von Hess. 
Hess, Karl Adolf Heinrich. Bom at Dresden, 
1769: died at Wilhelmsdorf, near Vienna, July 
3,1849. A German painter of horses and bat¬ 
tle-scenes. 


501 

Hess, Karl Ernst Christoph. Bom at Darm¬ 
stadt, Germany, Jan. 22,1755: died at Munich, 
July 25, 1828. A German engraver. Among his 
best works are “A Charlatan ” after Dow, “Ascension of the 
Virgin ” after Guido Reni, portraits after Rubens, and a 
“Holy Family ” alter Raphael. 

Hess, Peter von. Bom at Diisseldorf, Prussia, 
July 29, 1792: died at Munich, April 4, 1871. 
A noted German painter of battles and genre 
scenes, son and pupil of Karl Ernst Christoph 
Hess, and pupil of the Munich Academy. He 
served in the campaigns of 1813-15, and went to Greece in 
1833 and to Russiain 1839 to make studies for battle pictures 
ordered by the czar. Among his works are “ Battle of Arcis- 
sur-Aube,” “Passage of the Beresina,” “French Wagon- 
train” (National Gallery in Berlin), “Battle of Leipsic,” 
“Battle of Austerlitz,”etc. 

Hesse (hes), G. Hessen (hes'sen). Alandgravi- 
ate of the German-Roman Empire, it lay along 
the Main and the middle Rhine, and extended northeast¬ 
ward to the Weser. The ancient inhabitants were the 
Chatti. The landgraves of Thuringia became rulers in 
Hesse in the 12th century. On the extinction of the Thu- 
ringian line in 1247, various claimants appeared. In 
1263, by the treaty of Wettin, Henry of Brabant acquired 
certain possessions, and styled himself landgrave and 
prince of Hesse, making Cassel his capitaL Various acqui¬ 
sitions were made (Giessen, Homburg,etc.). Philip theMag- 
nanimous, landgrave of Hesse, was one of the leaders of the 
Reformation. At his death in 1567 the country was divided 
among his four sons, and the lines of Hesse-Cassel, Hesse- 
Darmstadt, Hesse-Rheinfels(extinguishedl683),andHesse- 
Marburg (extinguished 1604) were formed. See below. 

Hesse, Grand duchy of. A grand ducky and 
state of the Gei’man Empire. It comprises mainly 
two separate parts — the northern, consisting of the prov¬ 
ince of Upper Hesse (Oberhessen), surrounded by Prussia; 
and the southern, consisting of the provinces of Starken- 
burg (east of the Rhine) and Rhine Hesse (west of the 
Rhine), bounded by Prussia on the west and north, and 
Bavaria and Baden on the east and south. There are also 
11 smaller exclaves. The chief physical features are the 
Odenwald, the Vogelsberg, outliers of the Taunus, and the 
plains of the Rhine and Main. Hesse has considerable 
production of wine and flourishing manufactures. The 
capital is Darmstadt ; the chief city Mainz. The govern¬ 
ment is a hereditary constitutional monarchy with a grand 
duke and a Landtag of 2 chambers. Hesse has 3 repre¬ 
sentatives in the Bundesrat and 9 in the Reichstag. The 
religion of the majority is Protestant. The landgraviate 
of Hesse-Darmstadt was constituted iu 1567. (See Hesse, 
above.) It lost to France the territories west of the Rhine 
In the wars of the French Revolution ; ceded various terri¬ 
tories in 1803, but was largely increased by territories from 
Mainz, the duchy of Westphalia, etc.; entered the Confed¬ 
eration of the Rhine in 1806, and became a grand duchy, 
receiving territory; joined the Allies in 1813; entered the 
Germanic Confederation in 1815 ; ceded the duchy of West¬ 
phalia to Prussia in 1816, and made other cessions, but 
received extensive territories and the towns of Mainz and 
Worms; and received a constitution in 1820. It sided 
with Austria against Prussia in 1866, and was obliged to 
make contributions and cede Hesse-Homburg and por¬ 
tions of Upper Hesse to Prussia, the grand duke being 
compelled to enter the North German Confederation for 
his territories north of the Main. From that time it has 
usually been called Hesse, instead of Hesse-Darmstadt. 
Area, 2,966 square miles. Population (1900), 1,119,893. 

Hesse (hes'se), Adolf Friedrich. Bom at Bres¬ 
lau, Prussia, Aug. 30, 1809 : died there, Aug. 5, 
1863. A German organist and composer for the 
organ. 

Hesse (es), Jean Baptiste Alexandre. Born 
at Paris, Sept. 30, 1806 : died at Paris, Aug. 7, 
1879. A French historical painter, nephew of 
N. A. Hesse. 

Hesse, Nicolas Auguste. Born at Paris, 1795 : 
died at Paris, June 14, 1869. A French histor¬ 
ical painter. 

Hesse-Cassel (hes'kas'el), or Electoral Hesse, 
G. Hessen-Kassel (hes'sen-kas'sel), or Kur- 
hessen (kor'hes-sen). A former landgraviate 
and electorate which lay north of Hesse-Darm¬ 
stadt. It was formed in 1567 at the division of the Hessian 
lands; was occupied by the French in the Seven Years’ War; 
furnished 22,000 troops for the British service against the 
United States ; lost to France in 1795 its territory west of 
the Rhine ; received a few accessions and the electoral dig¬ 
nity in 1803 ; was seized by the French in 1806 ; was allot¬ 
ted to the kingdom of Westphalia in 1807 ; had its elector 
restored in 1813; and received part of the principality of 
Fidda and other territories in 1815, and entered the Ger¬ 
manic Confederation. A constitution was proclaimed in 
1831. A constitutional struggle between the liberals and 
Hassenpflug in I860 led to the armed intervention of Aus¬ 
tria in aid of Hassenpflug. Hesse sided with Austria against 
Prussia 1866, and was annexed by Prussia 1866. The greater 
portion forms part of the province of Hesse-Nassau. 
Hesse-Darmstadt (hes'darm'stat). A landgra¬ 
viate of Germany, formed in 1567, now called 
Hesse. For its history, see Hesse, Grand duchy of . 
Hesse-Homburg (hes'hom'herg), G. Hessen- 
Homburg (hes'sen-hom'borG). A former land¬ 
graviate of Gennany . it included Homburg-vor-der- 
Hohe (north of Frankfort-on-the-Main) and Meisenheim 
(between theRhinePalatinateand Birkenfeld). Itbranched 
off from Hesse-Darmstadt in 1696 ; was made subordinate 
to Hesse-Darmstadt in 1806, and independent in 1815; 
received Meisenheim in 1816; and entered the Germanic 
Confederation in 1817. By extinction of the house in 
March, 1866, it reverted to Hesse-Darmstadt, which in 
Sept., 1866, ceded it to Prussia, It now forms part of the 
province of Hesse-Nassau and of the Rhine Province. 


Hettstadt 

Hesse-Nassau (hes'nas'4), G. Hessen-Nassau 
(hes'sen-nas'sou). A province of Pmssia, 
formed in 1868. (lapital, Cassel. it comprises 
nearly all Hesse-Cassel, neaily all Nassau, part of Hesse- 
Homburg, the other cessions made by Hesse in 1866, and 
those made by Bavaria in 1866. It is surrounded by the 
Prussian provinces of Saxony, Hannover, Westphalia, and 
the Rhine, Hesse, Bavaria, Waldeck, and Saxe-Weimar; 
and there are also several small exclaves. It surrounds 
Upper Hesse. The surface is generally hilly, and in part 
mountainous. The soil is generally fertile. Agriculture 
and industries are flourishing. Iliere are 2 government 
districts, Cassel and Wiesbaden. Area, 6,068 square miles. 
Population (1900), 1,897,981. 

Hessian (hesh'an). The German dialect of old 
Hessian territory about the upper Lahn, the 
Fulda, and the Eder. With Upper and Middle Fran¬ 
conian and Thuringian,It forms thegroupspecifloally called 
Middle German. 

Hessians (hesh'anz). The natives or inhabi¬ 
tants of Hesse in Germany. The Hessians as a race 
are the representatives of the ancient Teutonic people the 
Catti (Chatti); they formed various minor states in Ger¬ 
many, of which the chief have been Hesse-Cassel (an¬ 
nexed to Prussia in 1866) and the grand duchy of Hesse, 
called Hesse-Darmstadt previous to 1866. 

Hessus (hes'sos), Helius Eobanus. Bom at 
Halgehausen, Hesse, Jan. 6, 1488: died at Mar¬ 
burg, Prussia, Oct. 4, 1540. A German poet. 
Among his Latin poems are versions of the 
Psalms and of the Iliad. 

Hestia (hes'ti-a). [Gr. ''Eoria.'] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the goddess of the hearth, daughter of 
Cronos and Rhea, identified with the Roman 
Vesta. 

Hestia. An asteroid (No. 46) discovered by Pog- 
son at Oxford, Aug. 16, 1857. 

Hesvan (hes'van), or Heshvan (hesh'van). 
[Heb.] The eighth month of the Jewish year, 
corresponding to the latter part of Oct. and a 
part of Nov. It has 29 or 30 days. Its fuUer form 
IS Mar-heshvan, from Babylonian arab-samna (with cus¬ 
tomary phonetic change), eighth month. Like the other 
names of the Hebrew months, it was borrowed from the 
Babylonians about the time of the exile. 

Hesycbasts (hes'i-kasts). [Gr. yavzaaryc, one 
who leads a retired life.] A body of monks who 
lived on Mount Athos during the 14th century, 
and aimed to attain, by the practice of con¬ 
templation and asceticism, perfect serenity of 
mind, and hence supernatural insight and di¬ 
vine light, with knowledge of the Deity. 
Hesychius (he-sik'i-us). [Gr.'’Hongtof.] Put to 
death at the beginning of the 4th century. An 
Egyptian bishop, reputed reviser of the Septua- 
gint and the New Testament. 

Hesychius. Lived in the 6th (or 4th ?) century. 
A Greek grammarian of Alexandria. He com¬ 
piled a Greek lexicon, edited by Alberti and Ruhnken 
1746-66, and by M. Schmidt 1857-^. 

The most important Byzantine lexicon bears the name 
of Hesychius of Alexandria, who appears to have lived in 
the latter part of the fourth century; but has unquestion¬ 
ably come down to us in modified form, including many 
additions of a much later date. Hesychius himself was 
probably a pagan, and a large portion of these additions 
consists in Biblical glosses which must have proceeded 
from the pen of some Christian grammarian. The value 
of the work is not much enhanced by these later additions. 
But it is an inestimable aid to the study of the classical 
authors, especiaUy Homer, because it embodies in a large 
measure the best traditions of the older grammarians of 
Alexandria. It was derived immediately by Hesychius 
from the dictionary, in five books, by Diogenianus, who 
lived at Heraclea, in the Pontus, in the time of Hadrian; 
and this, again, was an extract from the great dictionary, 
in ninety-five books, by Pamphilus and Zopyrion, of the 
school of .Aristarchus. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, HI. 384. 

^Donaldson.) 

Hesychius, surnamed “ The Illustrious.” Bom 
at Miletus, Asia Minor: lived at the beginning 
of the 6th century. A Greek historical and 
biographical writer. 

Hetaeria Philike (het-a-re'a fe-le'ke'). [NGr. 
iraipia A secret political societyfounded 

at Odessa in 1814 for the purpose of liberating 
Greece from the Turkish domination, in 1820 it 
chose as its leader Prince Alexander Hypsllanti, who in 
1821 inaugurated the Greek war for independence. 

Heth (heth). A descendant of Canaan (Gen. x. 
15); the ancestor of the family from whom 
Abraham purchased the cave of Machpelah 
(Gen. XX.). See Rittites. 

Hettner (het'ner), Hermann Julius Theod()r. 
Bom at Leisersdorf, near (loldberg, Prussia, 
March 12, 1821: died at Dresden, May 29,1882. 
A German historian of literature and art. He be- 
came professor at Jena in 1851, and in 1855 went to Dres¬ 
den as director of the royal collections of antiquities, etc. 
Later (1868) he became director of the Historical Museum 
and of the Rietschel Museum. His chief work is “Lit- 
eraturgeschichte des 18. Jahrhunderts” (1856-70). 

Hettstadt, or Hettstedt (het'stet). A town in 
the province of Saxony, Pmssia, situated on the 
Wipper 35 miles south of Magdeburg. Popular 
tion (1890), commune, 8,641. 


Heuglin 

Heuglin (hoigMin), Theodor von. Born at 
Hirsehlanden, Germany, March 20, 1824: died 
at Stuttgart, Nov. 5, 1876. An African trav¬ 
eler and ornithologist. He was an able naturalist, 
linguist, marksman, and draftsman, and his numerous ex¬ 
peditions resulted in collections and published works of 
rare scientific value. His many-sided explorations carried 
him to Arabia, Abyssinia, and Kordofau (1850-65); to Ba- 
yuda, Ked Sea, and Somali coasts (1856); to Mensa, Bogos, 
Bai'ea, Adua, Gondar, and to Djamma, GaUa-land, wherehe 
met King Theodoras (1861-62); and to the land of the Hors 
as far as the Dembo River (1863-64). In 1858-60, and after 
1864, he published 7 important works on his journeys 
and on African oniithology. In 1870-71 he visited Spitz- 
bergen and Nova Zembla, on which regions he wrote 3 
volumes, and in 1874 he made his last African tour along 
the Red Sea and among the Beni Amer. 

Heureaux (e-ro'), Ulisse. Born about 1846: 
assassinated at Moca, Santo Domingo, July 26, 
1899. A general and politician of the Domini¬ 
can Republic, He took an important part in the war 
with the Spaniards 1866; became president of the republic 
1882-83, and again in 1887; and was afterward continuously 
reelected, the last time in 1897. 

Heusch (h^sch), orHeus(hes), Jacob van. Born 
at Utrecht, 1657: died there, 1701. A Dutch 
painter, nephew of Willem van Heusch. 
Heusch, or Heus, Willem van. Lived in the 
17th century. A Dutch landscape-painter, 
Hevelius (he-ve'li-us ; G. pron. ha-fa'le-6s), ori¬ 
ginally Hewel (ha'vel), or Hewelke (ha-veU- 
.ke), Johannes. Born atDantzic, Prussia, Jan. 
■28,1611: died at Dantzie, Jan. 28,1687. A Po¬ 
lish astronomer. After having completed his studies 
at Leyden, he traveled in Holland, England, France, and 
Germany 1630-34, when he returned to his native city of 
Hantzic, and devoted himself to the study of astronomy. 
He was elected a judge in 1641, and a town councilor in 
1651. Among his works are “ Selenographia ” (1647) and 
‘*Prodi*omu8 astronomise(1690). 

Hewitt (hu'it), Abram Stevens, Born at Hav- 
erstraw, N. Y., July 31,1822: died at New York, 
Jan. 18,1903. An American statesman, son-in- 
law of Peter Cooper. He was a Democratic member of 
Congress from New York 1875-79 and 1881-86, and mayor 
of New York 1887-88. 

Hewitt, John Hill, Bom at New York city, 
July 11, 1801: died at Baltimore, Md., Oct. 7, 
1890. An American author, in 1826 he settled at 
Baltimore, where he engaged in literary work, and was 
brought into rivalry with Edgar Allan Poe. His best-known 
work is the ballad ‘‘The Minstrel’s Return from the War,*’ 
Hexam (hek'sam), Lizzie. One of the principal 
female characters in Dickenses “Our Mutual 
Friend.” 

Hexapla (hek'sa-pla). [Gr. rd sc. 'BtpXta, 

sixfold (Bible).] An edition of the Bible in six 
versions. The name is especially given to a collection of 
texts of the Old Testament collated by Origen. It contained 
in six parallel columns the Hebi*ew text in Hebrew char¬ 
acters and in Greek characters, the Septuagint with criti¬ 
cal emendations, and versions by Symmachus, Aquila, and 
Theodotion. There were also fragments of several other 
versions. 

Hexapolis (hek-sap'o-lis), Dorian, [Gr. ^E|^d7ro- 
7iig, six cities.] In ancient Greek history, a name 
given to a league of six Dorian cities — Lindus, 
lalysuSjCamirus (all in Rhodes), Halicarnassus, 
Cnidus, and Cos. 

Hexateuch (hek'sa-tuk). [From Gr. e^, six, 
and revxo^j implement, a book.] The first 
six books of the Old Testament. The sixth book, 
Joshua, relating the final settlement of the Jews in the 
promised land, is a continuation of the Pentateuch, and 
apparently forms with it a complete work, homogeneous 
in both style and purpose. 

Hexham (hek'sam). A town in Northumber¬ 
land, England, &uated on the Tyne 20 miles 
west of Newcastle-on-Tyne. it contains a priory 
church. Here, May 15, 1464, the Lancastrians under the 
Duke of Somerset were totally defeated by the Yorkists 
under Lord Montacute. Somerset was taken prisoner, and 
was beheaded after the battle. Population (1891), 6,945. 

Heyden (hi'den), Jan van der. Born at Gor- 
kum, Netherlands, 1637 (1640?): died at Am¬ 
sterdam, 1712. A Dutch architectural painter. 
Heylin, or Heylyn (M'lin), Peter. Born at Bur- 
ford, Oxfordshire, England, Nov. 29,1600: died 
at London, May 8,1662. An English church his¬ 
torian and controversialist. Among his works are 
“Cosmography ” (1662), “ Ecclesia Restaurata: the History 
of the Reformation of the Church of England ” (1661), etc. 

Heyne (hi'ne), Christian Gottlob. Bom at 
Chemnitz, Saxony, Sept, 25,1729: died at Got¬ 
tingen, Prussia, July 13,1812. A German clas¬ 
sical philologist and archseologist, professor at 
Gottingen 1763-1812, He published “Opuscula aca- 
deraica” ^785-1812), and edited Tibullus (1755), Vergil 
(1767-75), Pindar (1773), the Hiad (1802), etc. 

Heyse (hi'ze), Johann Christian August. Born 
at Nordhausen, Prussia, April 21,1764: died at 
Magdeburg, Prussia, Jupe 27,1829. A German 
grammarian, teacher successively at Olden¬ 
burg, Nordhausen, and Magdeburg. He publish¬ 
ed “Allgemeines Freradworterbuch” (1804), “Deutsche 
Grammatik ” (1814), “ Deutsche Schulgrammatik ” (1816), 
etc. 


502 

Heyse, Johann Ludwig Paul. Bom at Berlin, 
March 15,1830. A German novelist and poet. 
He is the son of the philologist Karl Wilhelm Ludwig 
Heyse. He studied at Berlin and Bonn. In 1849, and 
again in 1852, he traveled in Italy. Since 1864 he has lived 
in Munich. His principal works are his “Novellen,” 13 se¬ 
ries of which have appeared from 1855 to 1881 under vaii- 
ous titles. Besides these he has published “ Gesammelte 
Novellen in Versen” (1863), “Syritha” (1867), “Die Ma¬ 
donna in Olwald " (“The Madonna of the Olive Grove,” 
1879). The novels “Die Kinder der Welt ’’(“The Children 
of the World ”) and “ In Paradies ” appeared in 1873 and 
1875 respectively. He is the author of numerous dramas 
written at various times from 1850 to 1881. An epic poem, 
“ Thekla,” was published in 1858. “ Das Skizzenbuch ” 

(“ The Sketch-book ”), a volume of poems, appeared in 1877; 
‘‘Der Salamander” in 1879; the collection of poems 
“ Verse aus Italien ” in 1880. His collected works (“Ge- 
sammelte Schriften”) appeared, 1872-80, in 14 volumes. 

Heyse, Karl Wilhelm Ludwig. Born at 01- 
denburg, Germany, Oct. 15, 1797: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Nov, 25, 1855. A German philologist, son 
of J. C. A. Heyse: professor at the University 
of Berlin. He continued his father’s grammatical works, 
and wrote “ System der Sprachwlssenschaft” (1856), etc. 

Heyst (hist). A sea-bathing resort in the prov¬ 
ince of West Elanders, Belgium, on the North 
Sea 9 miles north of Bruges. 

Heywood (ha'wud). A manufacturing town in 
Lancashire, England, 8 miles north of Man¬ 
chester. Population (1891), 23,286. 

Heywood, John. Bom about 1500: died at Mech¬ 
lin, Belgium, about 1580. A noted English epi¬ 
grammatist. He was a sort of court jester, though of 
good social position, aud amused by his powers of repar¬ 
tee. He was a favorite with Queen Mary, but when Eliza¬ 
beth ascended the throne he retired to Mechlin, where he 
is supposed to have died. He wrote 3 interludes in which 
for the first time characters were personal and not mere 
abstractions, and thus paved the way for English comedy. 
The best-known of the interludes is the “Foiu“ P’s: a 
merry interlude of a Palmer, a Pardoner, a Potycaxy, and 
a Pedlar,” printed between 1543 and 1547. His “Epigrams 
and Proverbs ” (1562) show both wit and humor, and were 
very popular. He wrote also “The Play of Love,” “The 
Play of the Wether,” etc. 

Heywood, Thomas. Born in Lincolnshire, Eng¬ 
land : died about the middle of the 17th cen¬ 
tury. A noted English dramatist and miscel¬ 
laneous writer. He speaks of his residence at Cam¬ 
bridge in his “ Apology for Actors, ” but there is no record 
of him there. He was an actor, a member of the Lord 
Admiral’s, Earl of Southampton’s, Earl of Derby’s, Earl of 
Worcester’s, and the Queen’s companies. After the death 
of the queen he went back to the Eai'l of Worcester’s com¬ 
pany. He was a prolific writer. Among his plays are 
“ The Four Prentices of London, etc.” (produced about 
1600: printed 1615), “Edward IV.” (in 2 parts), “If You 
Knew not Me, You Knew Nobody, etc.” (1606-06: in 2 
parts), “The Royal King and the Loyal Subject ” (printed 
1637: acted much earlier), “A Woman Killed with Kind¬ 
ness” (acted 1603: printed 1607), “The Fair Maid of the 
Exchange” (1607), “The Golden Age” (1611), “The Silver 
Age”(1612), “The Brazen Age” (1613), “The Iron Age” 
(1632 : 2 parts), “The Fair Maid of the West” (acted 1617: 
printed 1631), “The English Traveller” (printed 1633), 
“Love’s Mistress ”(1636), “The Wise Woman of Hogsden” 
(1638), “Fortune by Land and Sea’’(with William Rowley: 
printed 1655), “The Late Lancashire Witches” (with Rich¬ 
ard Brome: 1634). He wrote the lord mayor’s pageants 
for many years. Among his miscellaneous works are trans¬ 
lations of Sallust, and selections from Lucian, Ovid, and 
others; “Troia Britannica,” a long heroic poem (1609); 
“An Apology for Actors” (1612: reprinted with altera¬ 
tions by William Cartwright in 1658, with the title “The 
Actors’Vindication”); “ England’sElizabeth”(1631); “ The 
Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels,” a long didactic poem 
(1636). 

Hezekiah (bez-e-ki'a). [Heb.,‘God is my 
strength.^] King* of Judah for 29 years. The date 
of his accession to the throne is variously given as 727, 
726, and 716 B. c. He restored the service of Jehovah, 
purged the country of the idolatry which was spread under 
his father Ahaz, and inaugurated a kind of revival of the 
theocratic spirit. He obtained a series of victories over 
the Philistines. Concerniug his relation to Assyria, ac¬ 
counts are found in the Old Testament as well as in the 
cuneiform inscriptions. Hezekiah undertook to shake off 
the Assyrian supremacy underwhich Judah had groaned 
since Uzziah. It would seem that Shalmaneser IV. and 
Sargon were somehow prevented from punishing him. 
But Sennacherib made two invasions into Judah. The first 
(702) is briefly related in 2 Ki. xviii., according to which, 
after Sennacherib had captured all the fortified cities in 
Judak, Hezekiah submitted and sent to the conoueror at 
Lachish 300 talents of silver and SO talents of gold. The 
prism inscription of Sennacherib relates more fully that 
he attacked Hezekiah because he kept Padi, king of Ek- 
ron, prisoner in Jerusalem; that he took 46 fenced cities 
and many captives, and gave a part of his territory to the 
kings of Ekron, Ashdod, and Gaza; and that he besieged 
Jerusalem, shutting up Hezekiah in it “like a bird in a 
cage.” Returning to Lachish, Sennacherib sent a letter 
through his chief general (tartan) and prime minister (rob- 
shake) to Hezekiah, demanding the surrender of the cap- 
itaL The result of this invasion, as given in the biblical 
record, was that the Assyrian army of 185,000 troops be¬ 
sieging Jerusalem was smitten by the angel of the Lord in 
the night, and were “all dead corpses.” The Assyrian in¬ 
scriptions contain no reference to the catastrophe of the 
army, which is mostly explained to have been caused by 
a pestilence; but this omission is easily accounted for by 
national pride. The extraordinary event is corroborated 
by a tradition preserved in Egypt, and heard 250 years later 
by Herodotus. The divergences between the biblical and 
the Assyrian accounts concern more seriously the chronol¬ 


Hicks, Thomas 

ogy. According to the biblical account Hezekfaft reigned 
727-699; for the destruction of the kingdom of Israel in 
722 is represented as taking place in his 6th year, and 
Sennacherib’s campaign, which fell in the 14th year of Heze¬ 
kiah, would have to be put in 713, But Sennacherib did 
not come to the throne before 705, and the date of the 
campaign in the inscriptions (701) is therefore preferable. 
Again, the illness of Hezekiah, his recovery, and the con 
gratulatory embassy from Merodach-Baladan, to whom he 
showed his rich treasures, are represented in the Bible as 
happening after the collision with Sennacherib. But this 
must have occurred before the treasury was emptied to 
pay the heavy tribute to Assyria (i. e., 704 or 703). 

H. H. The pseudonym (for Helen Hunt) of Helen 
Maria Fiske (Mrs. Hunt; afterward Mrs. Jack- 
son). 

Hiawatha (hi-a-w4'ta or hi-a-wa'tha). A per¬ 
sonage of miraculous birth, Imown by this name 
among the Iroquois, and by other names among 
other tribes of North American Indians. He was 
sent among them to teach them the arts of peace. “In any 
foim the tale has been known to the whites less than 50 
years, and the Onondaga version first had publicity through 
Mr. J. V. H. Clark, in a communication to the New York 
‘Commercial Advertiser.’ He obtained it from two Onon¬ 
daga chiefs. Schoolcraft used# these notes before they 
were included in Clark’s history, and afterward appropri¬ 
ated the name for his Western Indian legends, where it 
had no proper place. About the same time, Mr. Alfred 
B. Street had a few original notes from other Iroquois 
sources, which he used in his metrical romance of ‘Fron- 
tenac,’ along with some from Schoolcraft. Thns, when 
Longfellow’s ‘Hiawatha’ appeared, I was prepared to 
greet an old friend, and was surprised at being introduced 
to an Ojibway instead of an Iroquois leader.” (W. M. Beau¬ 
champ, Journal Amer. Folk-Lore, IV. 295.) Longfellow’s 
poem “ Hiawatha, ” published in 1855, was based on School¬ 
craft. The latter’s “ Myth of Hiawatha ” was pulfiished in 
1866, and dedicated to Longfellow. 

Hiazus. See Yazoo, 

Hibbert Lectures. A foundation instituted by 
the trustees of Robert Hibbert, a West India 
merchant, who died in 1849. For many years the 
trustees applied the funds mainly to the higher culture 
of students for the Unitarian ministry, but in 1878 re¬ 
solved to institute Hibbert Lectures, with a view to capa¬ 
ble and really honest treatment of unsettled problems in 
theology, apart from the interest of any particular church 
or system. Amongst the lecturers have been Max Muller, 
Page Renouf, Renan, Rhys Davids, Kuenen, Beard, R6- 
ville, Pfleiderer, Rhys, Sayce, and Hatch. Chamberses En- 
cyclopsediOf V. 702. 

Hibernia (hi-ber'ni-a), or Ibernia (i-ber'ni-a), 
or Ivemia (i-ver'ni-a). [L. Hibernia, Ivetta, 
Juverna, lerna, lerne; Gr. ^lovepvla, lipv?;: all 
appar. representing the Old Celtic form of Eriii, 
Ire-land.'] An ancient name of Ireland. 

Hibitos (e-be'tos), A tribe of Peruvian Indians 
on the upper Huallaga, apparently a branch of 
the Chunchos. From about 1676 to 1790 they were 
gathered into mission villages; later the missions were 
broken up, the Hibitos returned to a wild life, and nothing 
is now known of them. Also written Xibitos. 

Hibueros (e-bo-a'ros),orHigueros (e-gwa'r5s). 
The Aztec name for Central America: some¬ 
times used by Cort6s and others before 1530. 
Hickatbrift (hik'a-thrift), Tom. A mythical 
strong man. 

Tom Hickathrift belongs to the same series as Jack the 
Giant-killer, one of the popular corruptions of old north 
em romances. It seems to aUude to some of the insm-- 
rections in the Isle of Ely, such as that of Hereward, 
described in Wright’s Essays, ii. 91. Spelman, however, 
describes a tradition, which he says was credited by the 
inhabitants of Tylney, in which Hickifric appears as the 
assertor of the rights of their ancestors, and the means he 
employed on the occasion correspond with incidents in 
the following tale. Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes. 

Hickes (hiks), George. Born at Newsham, near 
Thirsk, Yorkshire, June 20, 1642: died Dee. 15, 
1715. An English •nonjuring diviue, Anglo- 
Saxon scholar, and controversialist. His chief 
works are “Institutiones Grammaticse Anglo-Saxonicse ” 
(1689), “Linguarum vetenim Septentrionalium Thesau¬ 
rus ” (1703-06). 

Hickok (hik'ok), Laurens Perseus. Born at 
Bethel, Conn., Dec. 29,1798 : died at Amherst, 
Mass., May 7, 1888, An American clergyman 
and metaphysician. He was president of Union Col¬ 
lege 1866-68. Among his works are “ Rational Psychology ” 
(1848), “Moral Science” (1853), “Empirical Psychology” 
(1864), “Rational Cosmology ”(1868), “ Creator and Creation 
(1872), and “ The Logic of Reason ” (1876). 

Hickory (hik'o-ri), Old. A nickname given to 
General Andrew Jackson, from the toughness 
and strength of his character. 

Hickory Pole Canvass. The presidential can¬ 
vass of 1828 in behalf of Jackson (“Old Hick¬ 
ory ”). 

Hicks (hiks), Elias. Born at Hempstead, N. Y., 
March 19,1748: died at Jericho, N. Y., Feb. 27, 
1830. An American preacher of the Society of 
Friends, founder of the denomination of the 
Hicksites. He published “Observations 
Slavery”(1811),“DoctrinalEpistle”(18^),r j. 

Hicks, George Edgar. Bom at Lymin^pn. 
England, 1824. An English genre-painter. 

Hicks, Thomas. Bom at Newtown, Bucks Coun¬ 
ty, Pa., Oct. 18, 1823: died at Trenton Falls, 


Hicks, Thomas 

N. Y., Oct. 8,1890. An American painter, espe¬ 
cially of portraits. Among his works are “Ed¬ 
win Booth as la^,” ‘ ‘ Henry Ward Beecher,”ete. 
Hicks (hiks), William, Hicks Pasha. Born 
1831: killed near El Obeid, Kordofan, Africa, 
Nov. 4, 1883. A British ofhcer. He commanded 
the Egyptian army against the Mahdi in 1883, and was 
defeated by him Nov. 3, at Kashgil, near El Obeid. 

Hicks-Beach (hiks'beeh'). Sir Michael Ed¬ 
ward. Born at London, Oct. 23, 1837. An Eng¬ 
lish baronet, and Conservative politician. He 
was chief secretary for Ireland 1874-78; colonial secretary 
1878-80; chancellor of the exchequer and leader of the 
House of Commons 1886-86; chief secretary for Ireland 
1886-87; president of the board of trade 1888-92; and 
chancellor of the exchequer 1895-1902. 

Hick or Hycke Scorner. A morality printed by 
Wynkyn de Worde. 

Hicksites (hik'sits). A seceding body of Friends 
or Quakers, followers of Elias Hicks, formed in 
the United States in 1827, and holding Socinian 
doctrines. 

Hicks’s Hall. The sessions house oMhe coimty 
of Middlesex, England, built in 1612 and taken 
down in 1782. 

Hidalgo de Cisneros y Latorre (e-dal'go da 
thes-na'ros e la-tor'ra), Baltazar. Bom at Car¬ 
tagena about 1755 : died there, June 9,1829. A 
Spanish general and administrator. He com¬ 
manded various ships and squadrons in the wars with Eng¬ 
land and France, and was wounded at the battle of Trafal¬ 
gar. He became lieutenant-general in Nov., 1805. Ap¬ 
pointed viceroy of Buenos Ayres by the junta of Seville, he 
took possession of the oftice July 30,1809, but was deposed 
by the revolution of May, 1810 : June 21, 1810, he was 
forced to leave the country. The Spanish government 
exonerated him. He held various important posts: was 
minister of marine Sept., 1818, and director-general of the 
armada Dec., 1818, until deposed by the revolution of 1820. 
The revolutionists imprisoned him lor some time. From 
Nov., 1823, he was captain-general of the department of 
Cartagena. 

Hidalgo y Costilla (e kos-tel'ya), Miguel. Bom 
in Guanajuato, May 8,1753: died at Chihuahua, 
Aug. 1, 1811. The first leader of the Mexican 
war for independence. He was curate of the village 
of Dolores, where he proclaimed a revolt Sept. 16, 1810. 
The undisciplined army which he gathered marched to¬ 
ward Mexico and defeated TruxUlo Oct. 30, 1810; but it 
was beaten by Calleja, and Hidalgo fell back on Guadala¬ 
jara. There he raised his army to 100,000 men, but was 
again disastrously defeated by CaUeja at the bridge of Cal¬ 
deron, Jan. 17. 1811. He resigned, and fled toward the 
United States, but was captured, tried, and shot. 
Hidatsa (he-da'tsa). Adivision of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, comprising the Hidatsa proper and 
the Absaroka or Crow. The Hidatsa proper, also 
called Minitari,have erroneously been styled GrosVentres. 
The Hidatsa proper, who number 252, are in a village on 
the Fort Berthold reservation. North Dakota. See Siouan. 
Hiddekel. See Tigris. 

Hidimba (hi-dim'ba) (masc.), Hidimba (hi- 
dim'ba) (fern.). In Hindu mythology, a power¬ 
ful demon, a cannibal, who dwelt in the forest 
to which the Pandavas retired after the burning 
of their house. He sent his sister Hidimba to lure them 
to him, but she fell in love with Bhima. Bhima, refusing 
her advances, had to fight with Hidimba, whom he slew; 
but he afterward married her. 

EUerapolis (hi-e-rap'o-lis). [Gr. ’lepaivokig, sa¬ 
cred city.] 1. An ancient city of Phrygia, Asia 
Minor, situated about lat. 37° 57' N., long. 29° 
E.; the modern PambukKalessi. it was held sacred 
on account of its hot springs and cave “Plutonium,” and 
was the birthplace of Epictetus. 

2. An ancient city of Syria, situated in lat. 36° 
31' N., long. 37° 56' E.: the Greek Bambyee 
(Ba/i/Su/o?), and the modern Membidj. 
ffierizim (hi-er'i-zim). [Origin doubtful, but 
probably due to some mistake.] Riccioli’s name 
for the star /? Cygni, ordinarily knovm asAlMreo. 
Hiero (M'e-ro), or Hieron (hi'e-ron), I. [Gr. 
'lepuv.] Died at Catania, Sicily,'467 B. C. Tyrant 
of Syracuse, brother of Gelon whom he suc¬ 
ceeded about 478 B. c. He was noted as a pa¬ 
tron of literature. In 474 he defeated the Etrus¬ 
cans near Cumse. 

Hiero II. Born about 307 B. c.: died 216 B. c. 
King of Syracuse. He became general of the Syracu¬ 
sans 275 ; king 270 ; ally of Carthage 264 ; and permanent 
ally of Rome 263. 

Hierocles (hi-er' 9 -klez). [Gr. 'IspoK^c.] A na¬ 
tive of Caria, Roman proconsul in Bithynia, and 
later in Alexandria, during the reign of Diocle¬ 
tian: said to have incited that emperor to his 
persecution of the Christians. He wrote a work in 
Greek, now lost, entitled “Truth-loving Words to the 
Christians,” in which Christ was unfavorably compared 
with Apollonius of Tyana. It was answered by Eusebius 
of Csesarea. 

Hierocles. Lived in the 5th century A. D. An 
Alexandrian Neoplatonic philosopher, reputed 
author of an extant commentary on the “Golden 
Verses” of Pythagoras. 

Hieronymus. See Jerome. 

Hierosolyma. See Jerusalem. 


603 

Hietan. See Comanche. 

Higden (hig'den), or Higdon (hig'don), Ranulf. 
Died at Chester about 1363. An English chron¬ 
icler. He took the vows of a Benedictine in the Abbey 
of St. Werburg, in Chester, about 1299. He was the au¬ 
thor of a general history entitled “Polychronicon ” (which 
see). 

Higginson (hig'in-son), Francis. Born in Eng¬ 
land about 1587: died at Salem, Mass., Aug. 
6 , 1630. An English clergyman. He emigrated 
to Massachusetts in 1629, and wrote “New England’s Plan¬ 
tations ” (1630). 

Higginson, John, Born at Claybrooke, Leices¬ 
tershire, England, Aug. 6, 1616: died at Salem, 
Mass., Dec. 9,1708. An American clergyman, 
son of Francis Higginson. 

Higginson,Thomas Wentworth. Born at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., Dec. 22,1823. An American au¬ 
thor, distinguished as an opponent of slavery. 
He graduated at Harvard in 1841, and was ordained in 1847; 
retired from the ministry in 1858; and was colonel of the 
first colored regiment in the Civil War. He has published 
“Outdoor Papers” (1863), “Harvard Memorial Biogra¬ 
phies” (1866), “Malbone: an Oldport Romance” (1869), 
“Army Life in a Black Regiment” (1870), “Atlantic Es¬ 
says ” (1871), “ Young Folks’ History of the United States ” 
(1875), “Larger History of the United States ”(1884), “Hints 
on Writing and Speech-making” (1887), etc. 

High Bridge. A Inidge built 1842-49 at 175th 
street in New York, to carry the Croton aque¬ 
duct across the Harlem River into the city. 
It is 1,460 feet long, and has 13 granite arches. The 
arches are 116 feet high. 

Highflyer (hi'fli"er). A bay race-horse by Her¬ 
od, foaled in 1774. He was the property of Richard 
TattersaU, founder of “ TattersaU’s ” in London, who made 
£25,000 by his purchase. “Tattersall’s ” has always at¬ 
tributed the establishment of its fortune to the success 
of this horse. Highflyer is in the direct male line from 
the Byerly Turk, the third great family of English thor¬ 
oughbred stallions. Rice. 

Highgate (M'gat). 1, A suburb of London, in 
Middlesex, 5 miles northwest of St. Paul’s. It 
is on high land, its highest point being about 350 feet above 
the level of the Thames. 

2. An old gate formerly standing at the south 
end of King street, which runs from Whitehall 
to Westminster. The gate-house was taken 
down in 1723. 

Higk-Heels and Low-Heels. Two parties in 
Lilliput, in “GulliveFs Travels” by Swift, in¬ 
tended to satirize the Tories and Whigs. 
Highland Mary. The name given to Mary 
Campbell and Mary Morison, sweethearts of 
the poet Burns. 

Highlands (hi'landz), The. A district in north¬ 
ern and western Scotland, of vague limits, it 
includes the Hebrides, the counties of Argyll, Inverness, 
Ross and Cromarty, Sutherland, and Caithness, and parts 
of Nairn, Elgin, Banff, Aberdeen, Kincardine, Forfar, 
Perth, Stirling, Dumbarton, and Bute. The inhabitants 
are mainly of Celtic stock. The Highlands are celebrated 
for romantic scenery; they contain the highest mountains 
in Great Britain. The Highland clans took an active part 
on the Royalist side in the civil wars of 1642-50, for James 
II. in 1689, and in the Jacobite risings of 1715 and 1745. 

Highlands of the Hudson. A range of hills 
and low mountains in eastern New York, in 
Orange, Putnam, Dutchess, and Rockland coun¬ 
ties. Prominent points are Fishkill Mountain, Storm 
King, Crow’s Nest, Donderberg, Anthony’s Nose, and West 
Point. 

Highland Widow, The. A story by Sir Walter 
Scott, published in 1827. 

High Life Below Stairs. A comedy farce by 
the Rev. James Townley (1759). It was attrib¬ 
uted to Garrick. 

High Peak (hi pek). An elevated region in the 
northern part of the Peak, in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, 16 miles east-southeast of Manchester, 
noted for the Castleton caverns. 

High Peak, or Mount Lincoln(mount ling'kon). 
One of the chief summits of the CatsMlls, in 
New York. Height, about 3,600 feet. 

Higuay (e-gwi'). A region or so-called “prov¬ 
ince ” of Haiti, in the time of Columbus. It was 
at the eastern end of the island, and was governed by a 
chief called CotubanamA, who revolted, but was Anally 
subdued about 1505. It is an Indian name. Also written 
Higuey and Ciguay. 

Hijaz. See Redjaz. 

TTi'ira. (he'ka). [Ar. al-haq’a, the white spot.] 
A name given to the little group of stars in the 
head of Orion, in which group A is the most con¬ 
spicuous. 

Hilarion (hi-la'ri-pn), Saint. Bom at Thabatha, 
near Gaza, Palestine, about 300 A. d. : died in 
Cypms, 371. A hermit of Palestine. He intro¬ 
duced monasticism into that coimtry. 

Hilarius (hi-la'ri-us). [L. Hilarius, Gr.'lXdpcoc, 
cheerful, merry, F. Hilaire, It. Mario, Sp. Pg. 
Eilario.'] Born in Sardinia: died 467. Bishop 
of Rome 461-467. 

Hilarius, or Hilary (hil'a-ri), Saint: surnamed 
Pictaviensis (‘of Poitiers’). Bom probably 


Hildesheim 

at Poitiers, France: died at Poitiers, Jan. 13, 
368 A. D. A Gaulish prelate and theologian, a 
noted opponent of Arianism. He became bishop of 
Poitiers about 353. His chief works are De Trinitate,” 
“De synodis,” and commentaries. 

Hilarius, or Hilary, Saint: sumamed Arela- 
tensis (‘of Arles’). Born in Gaul about 401: 
died May 5,449. A Gaulish prelate. He became 
bishop of Arles in 429, and was deprived by Leo the Great 
of his rights as metropolitan in 445. 

Hilary (hil'a-ri). See Hilarius. 

Hilary’s Day, St. A feast commemorated on 
Jan. 13 by the Church of England, and on Jan. 
14 by the Church of Rome. The Hilary Term at Ox¬ 
ford begins on Jan. 14, and ends on the Saturday next be¬ 
fore Palm Sunday. 

In law, the Hilary Term is one of the four terms of the 
Courts of Law in England. It begins Jan. 11 and ends 
Jan. 31. The Hilary sittings now begin Jan. 11, and end 
the Wednesday before Easter. Formerly the sittings of 
the Com-ts of Chancery and Common Law were regulated 
by the terms. Rapalje and Lawrence, Law Diet. 

Hild. See Hilda. 

Hilda (hil'da), or Hild (hild), generally called 
Saint Hilda. [AS. Hild, L. Hilda.'] Born in 
the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, 614: 
died at Whitby, England, Nov. 17,680. An Eng¬ 
lish abbess, she was a descendant of the royal North¬ 
umbrian line, became abbess of Hartlepool in 649, and 
founded the monastery of Whitby in 658. 

Hilda. A New England girl, a painter, in Haw¬ 
thorne’s novel “The Marble Faun.” A tower, 
with the Virgin’s image before which she is fabled to have 
kept a perpetual light burning, and where the doves came 
to be fed, is shown as Hilda’s Tower in Rome. 

Hildburghausen (hilt'bora-hou-zen). A town 
in the duchy of Saxe-Meiningen, Germany, sit¬ 
uated on the Werra in lat. 50° 26' N., long. 10° 
44' E. Previous to 1826 it was the capital of the former 
duchy of Saxe-Hildburghausen. Population (1890), 5,958. 

Hildebert (hil'de-bert) of Tours. Born at La- 
vardin, nearVendSme, France, about 1055: died 
at Tours, France, Dec. 18,1134. A French prel¬ 
ate, theologian, and author, bishop of Le Mans 
(made archbishop of Tours in 1125). 

Hildebrand (hil'de-brand). See Gregory VII. 
(Pope). 

midebrand. A celebrated legendary character 
of German romance. He is an old man, part of whose 
story is told in the “HUdebrandslied,” but who also ap¬ 
pears in the “Nibelungenlied,” “Dietrichvon Bem,”“Blte- 
roU,” the “Rosengarten,” and the hero legends. 

Hildebrandslied (Ml'de-brands-led). [G., ‘ Song 
of Hildebrand.’] An Old High German poem in 
alliterative verse, of unknown authorship, pre¬ 
served in a fragmentary form in a single manu¬ 
script which dates from the end of the 8th cen¬ 
tury. It is important as the only extant example of old 
German heroic poetry. Its subject is the combat of Hil¬ 
debrand with his son Hadubrand. 

Hildebrandt (hil'de-brant), Eduard. Born at 
Dantzic, Prussia, Sept. 9,1818: died at Berlin, 
Oct. 25, 1868. A German landscape-painter. 

Hildebrandt, Ferdinand Theodor. Bom at 
Stettin, Pmssia, July 2, 1804: died at Diissel- 
dorf, Prussia, Sept. 29, 1874. A German his¬ 
torical painter. Among his best works are “Murder of 
the Sons of Edward IV.”(1836), “Othello relating his Ad¬ 
ventures ” (1847). 

Hildebrandt, Johann Maria. Born at Dtis- 
seldorf, Germany, March 19,1807: died in Mada¬ 
gascar, May 29,1881. An African traveler and 
botanist. The field s of his exploration were — in 1872-73 
Bogos and Somali-land ; in 1875 the traet between Mom¬ 
basa and Mount Kenia; in 1879-81 Madagascar, where he 
died among the Ankaratra Mountains. Accounts of his 
work appeared in the “Journal” of the Berlin Geographi¬ 
cal Society. 

Hildegard (hil'de-gard). Saint. Born at Bockel- 
heim, diocese of Mainz, Germany, about 1098: 
died at Rupertsberg, near Bingen, Germany, 
Sept. 17,1179. A German abbess, noted for her 
miraculous visions. She founded the convent 
of Rupertsberg in 1148. Her revelations were 
published in 1698. 

Hilden (hil'den). A manufacturing town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Itter 
8 miles east-southeast of Dusseldorf. Popula¬ 
tion, about 7,000. 

Hildesheim (hil'des-hlm). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the In- 
nerste 19 miles southeast of Hannover, it is 
renowned for its specimens of medieval and German Re¬ 
naissance buildings. The cathedral is an early-Roman- 
esque monument with a late-Pointed south aisle and north 
transept. 'The interior has been barbarized, but preserve* 
some very fine church furniture and a noteworthy sculp¬ 
tured Renaissance rood-loft. The brass doors between the 
vestibule at the west end and the nave date from 1015, and 
bear 16 interesting reliefs of the “Fall ” and “ Redemption.’’ 
The two-storied cloister is decorated Romanesque. St. 
Michael’s, formerly the Benedictine abbey church, is one 
of the noblest Romanesque monuments in Germany. It 
was built early in the 11th century, and somewhat modified 
in the 12tb and 13th. There are double transepta, and a 


Hildesheim 

choir at each end, that toward the west standing over 
a columned crypt. Every third support of the nave is a 
massive pier; those intervening are columns. The nave 
has a flat wooden ceiling which is covered with remark¬ 
able scriptural paintings of the 12th century. There is 
a fine Romanesque cloister with Pointed vaulting. The 
Church of St. Godehard, one of the most notable of German 
Romanesque structures, was built in the middle of the 
12th century. The choir is French in character. Three 
massive towers characterize the exterior, and there is a 
rich sculptured doorway on the northwest. Other ob¬ 
jects of interest are the Rathaus, Knockenhauer-Amthaus, 
Wedekind house, etc. Hildesheim became the seat of a 
bishopric in 818, and was a Hanseatic town. Population 
(1890), commune, 33,481. 

Hildesheim,Bishopric of. Abishoprie of which 
the city of Hildesheim was the capital, its seat 
was removed from Elze to Hildesheim in 818. It was ac¬ 
quired by Prussia in 1803, was made part of the kingdom 
of Westphalia in 1807, and was assigned to Hannover in 
1815. 

Hildreth (Ml'dreth), Richard. Bom at Deer¬ 
field, Mass., June 22, 1807: died at Florence, 
Italy, July 11, 1865. An American historian 
and journalist. He was admitted to the bar in 1830, 
but abandoned law in 1832 and became a member of the 
editorial staff of the Boston “Atlas.” His chief work is a 
“ History of the United States ” (6 vols. 1849-56). 

Hilgarfi (hil'gard), Julius Erasmus, Born at 
Zweibrucken, Bavaria, Jan. 7, 1825: died at 
Washington, D. C., May 8,1891. An American 
physicist. He emigrated with his father from Germany 
to the United States in 1835, and in 1846 was appointed to 
a position on the United States Coast Survey, of which he 
was superintendent 1881-85. 

Hilkiah (hil-ki'a). [Heb., ‘ Jehovah is my por¬ 
tion.’] The high priest in the time of Josiah, 
king of Judah, who discovered the book of the 
law in the temple. 

Hill (hil), Aaron. Born at London, Feb. 10, 
1685: died 1750 (?). An English poet, drama¬ 
tist, and general writer. 

Hill, Abigail. See Masliani. 

Hill, Ambrose Powell. Born in Culpeper 
County, Va., Nov. 9,1825 : killed near Peters¬ 
burg,Va., April 2,1865. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1847, fought in the Mexi¬ 
can war, and became a colonel in the Confederate army 
in 1861. He served in General Johnston’s command 
at the first battle of Bull Run ; commanded a brigade at 
the battle of Williamsburg; became a major-general in 
1862 ; participated in the seven days’ battles around Rich¬ 
mond and in the second battle of Bull Run ; reinforced 
General Lee at Antietam ; commanded the right wing of 
General Jackson’s corps at Fredericksburg; commanded 
the center at Chanoellorsville; became lieutenant-general 
in 1863; commanded a corps at Gettysburg ; participated 
in the action at Bristol Station (1863); repelled with Long- 
street the Union attack on the Weldon Railroad ; and was 
shot near Petersburg by stragglers from the Union army. 

Hill, Daniel Harvey. Born at Hill’s Iron 
Works, York district, S. C.,- July 12,1821: died 
at Charlotte, N. C., Sept. 24,1889. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He graduated at West Point in 1842; 
served in the Mexican war; became professor of mathe¬ 
matics and military tactics in Washington College, Vir¬ 
ginia, in 1849professor of mathematics in Davidson Col¬ 
lege, North Carolina, in 1854; and president of the North 
Carolina Military Institute at Charlotte in 1869; and was 
commissioned colonel in the Confederate army at the 
beginning of the Civil War. In Sept., 1862, during the 
Maryland campaign, he held the pass in the Blue Ridge, 
near Boonesboro, until Jackson had captured Harper’s 
Ferry and Lee had crossed the Potomac. He was pro¬ 
moted lieutenant-general in 1863, and commanded a corps 
under Bragg at the battle of Chickamauga. He became 
president of the Arkansas Industrial University in 1877. 
iffill, David Bennett. Bom at Havana, N. Y., 
Aug. 29,1843. An American lawyer and Demo¬ 
cratic politician. He was elected lieutenant-governor 
of New York in 1882; became governor on the election of 
Cleveland to the presidency; was elected governor in 1885, 
and again in 1S88 ; was United States senator 1891-97 ; and 
was defeated for govenior in 1894. 

Hill, Rowland. Born at Hawkestone, Shrop¬ 
shire, England, Aug. 23,1744 : died at London, 
April 11, 1833. An English preacher. He grad¬ 
uated B. A. at Cambridge in 1769; became curate of 
Kingston, Somerset, in 1773; and erected Surrey Chapel, 
London, in 1783. His most notable work is “Village Dia¬ 
logues ” (1810). 

Hill, Rowland, first Viscount Hill. Born at 
Frees, Shropshire, England, Aug. 11,1772: died 
at Hardwicke Grange, near Shrewsbury, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 10,1842. AnEnglish general, nephew 
of Rowland Hill (1744—1833). He entered the army 
as ensign in 1790; was promoted lieutenant-general in 
1809 ; served with distinction in the Peninsular war and 
at the battle of Waterloo; was created Baron Hill of Al- 
marez and Hawkestone in 1814 ; was promoted general in 
1825; was commander-in-chief of the British army 1828-42; 
and was created viscount In 1842. 

Hill, Sir Rowland. Born at Kidderminster, 
England, Dec. 3,1795: died at Hampstead, near 
London, Aug. 27,1879. The author of the pen¬ 
ny postal system. He published in 1837 a pamphlet 
entitled “ Post Office Reform : its Importance and Prac¬ 
ticability,” in which he recommended the adoption 
throughout the United Kingdom of a uniform rate of 1 
penny (or letters not exceeding half an ounce. An act em¬ 
bodying this proposition was passed by Parliament in 1839, 


504 


Hincmar 


and the penny rate was introduced in 1840. He was ap¬ 
pointed secretary to the postmaster-general in 1846 ; was 
secretary to the post-office 1854-64; and was knighted in 
1860. 

Hill, Thomas. Born at New Brunswick, N. J., 
Jan. 7, 1818: died at Waltham, Mass., Nov. 2, 
1891. An American educator and Unitarian 
clergyman. He was president of Antioch College 1869- 
1862, and of Harvard College 1862-68 ; and at the time of 
his death had charge of a Unitarian church at Waltham, 
Massachusetts. He invented a number of mathematical 
machines, the best-known of which is the occultator; and 
was the author of “ Curvature ” (1860), etc. 

Hillah (hil'la), orffilleh (hil'le). A town in the 
vilayet of Bagdad, Asiatic Turkey, situated on 
the Euphrates inlat. 32° 28' N., long. 44° 28' E. 
It is the place situated nearest to the site of ancient Baby¬ 
lon, and is built almost entirely with bricks from the 
mound El-Kasr, i. e. the ruins of the once gorgeous palace 
of Nebuchadnezzar. Its inhabitants carry on a brisk trade 
in bricks which they dig out of the mounds and sell as 
building material. Population, estimated, about 10,000. 

Hillard (hil'ard), George Stillman. Born at 
Maehias, Maine, Sept. 22,1808 : died at Boston, 
Jan. 21, 1879. An American journalist and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer. He published “Six Months in 
Italy ” (1863), “Life and Campaigns of George B. McClel¬ 
lan ” (1864), school readers, etc. 

Hillel (hil'el). Born in Babylonia, a descendant 
of the family of David. President of the San¬ 
hedrim 30b. C.-9A.D., appointed by Herod I. He 
lived in poor circumstances, and went to Jerusalem to 
study the law under Shemaiyah and Abtalion, becoming 
there the reorganizer of Jewish life and the founder of Tal¬ 
mudic Judaism. By his introduction of the seven dialec¬ 
tical rules for the interpretation of the law, he gave its 
study a rational basis. He also enacted many reforms 
which affected the whole social fabric of his time. He was 
the first of the presidents of the Sanhedrim to be honored 
with the title naei (*. e., ‘prince,’‘patriarch’),and the pa¬ 
triarchate remained thenceforth hereditary in his family 
until its extinction. He was particularly distinguished for 
his humility, gentleness, and liberal, humane spirit. From 
his numerous sayings and maxims may bementioned “Do 
not judge thy neighbor until thou hast stood in his place,” 
“Do not believe in thyself till the day of thy death,” and 
the most celebrated, “Do not unto others what thou wouldst 
not have done unto thyself. This is the whole law: the 
rest, go and finish.” . 

Hilldl II. Patriarch 360 A. D. He introduced defi¬ 
nite rules for the calculation and fixing of the J ewish calen¬ 
dar, which stillform the groundwork of Jewish reckoning. 

Hiller (hil'ler), Ferdinand, Bom at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, (let. 24,1811: died at Cologne, May 
10,1885. An eminent German composer, pian¬ 
ist, director, and writer on music, of Hebrew de¬ 
scent. He became municipal kapellmeister at Diissel- 
dorf in 1847, and at Cologne in 1850. He conducted the 
Lower Rhine festivals from 1850 whenever they were held 
in Cologne. His works include the oratorio “Die Zerstb- 
rung Jerusalems ” (“ The Destruction of Jerusalem, ” 1839), 
symphonies (notably his “ Spring Symphony in E ”), con¬ 
certos (notably the pianoforte concerto in F minor), can¬ 
tatas, choral works, songs, chamber music, etc. 

Hiller, originally Hiiller (hfil'ler), Johann 
Adam. Born at Wendischossig, near Gorlitz, 
Prussia, Dec. 25,1728: died at Leipsic, June 16, 
1804. A German composer of operettas, songs, 
and church music, resident in Leipsic after 1758. 
He was the fli-st to compose the “ Singspiele ” (operettas), 
and the founder of a series of public concerts since fa¬ 
mous as the “ Gewandhaus Concerts ” (from being given in 
the hall of the Gewandhaus after 1781). 

Hillerod (hil'le-red). A town in the island of 
Zealand, Denmark, 21 miles north-northwest of 
Copenhagen, it is noted for the palace of Frederiks- 
borg (the historical museum of Denmark), an imposing 
Renaissance structure of red brick with towers and pedi¬ 
ments, built early in the 17th century by Christian IV. 
The apartments of the interior are richly decorated. The 
palace chinch, in which many Danish kings have been 
crowned, is excellent artistically, despite its exuberant 
richness in gilding and color. 

Hilleviones (hil''''e-vi-6'nez). The name given 
by Pliny to the Germanic tribes of Scandinavia. 
It is of unknown etymology and uncertain ap¬ 
plication. 

Hillhouse (hil'hous), James. Born at Mont- 
ville, (lonn., Oct. 21,1754: died at New Haven, 
Conn., Dec. 29,1832. An American politician. 
He was United States senator (Federalist) from 
Connecticut 1796-1810. 

Hillhouse, James Abraham. Born at New Ha¬ 
ven, Conn., Sept. 26, 1789: died near New Ha¬ 
ven, Jan. 4, 1841. An American poet, son of 
James Hillhouse. He published “The Judgment: a 
Vision ” (1812), and the dramas “ Percy’s Masque ” (1820) 
and “Hadad” (1826). In 1839 he published his works in 
2 volumes. 

Hilliard (hil'yard), Henry Washington. Born 
at Fayetteville, N. C., Aug. 4,1808: died at At¬ 
lanta, Ga., Dee. 17,1892. An American lawyer. 
He graduated at South Carolina College in 1826; was ad¬ 
mitted to the bar in 1829; and was a member of Congress 
from Alabama 1845-51. He was appointed Confederate com¬ 
missioner to Tennessee by Jefferson Davis, and held the 
rank of brigadier-general in the Confederate army. He 
was United States minister to Brazil 1877-81. He wrote 
“Speeches and Addresses” (1856), “DeVane: a Story of 
Plebeians and Patricians ” (1866), and “ Politics and Pen 
Pictures” (1892). 


Hilliard, Nicholas. Bom at Exeter, 1537: 
died at London, 1619. An English miniature- 
painter. 

Hill of the Nymphs. See Nymphasum. 
Hillsdale (hilz'dal). A city and the capital of 
Hillsdale County, southern Michigan, 85 miles 
west-southwest of Detroit: the seat of Hills¬ 
dale Colleffo (Freewill Baptist). Population 
(1900), 4,151. ' 

Hill Tipperah (Ml tip'e-ra). A tributary state 
of British India, intersected by lat. 23° 30' N., 
long. 91° 45' E. Area, 4,086 square miles. 
Population (1891), 137,442. 

Hilo (he'16). A seaport situated on the east¬ 
ern coast of the island of Hawaii, in lat. 19° 44' 
N., long. 155° 4' W. 

Hilversum (hil'ver-sum). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of North Holland, Netherlands, 16 milea 
southeast of Amsterdam. Population (1889), 
commune, 12,393. 

Himalaya (him-a'la-ya or him-a-la'ya), or Him¬ 
alayas (-yaz). [Skt.,"'’snow-abode.’i A moun¬ 
tain system in Asia, extending from about long. 
73° to 96° E. along the northern frontier of Hin¬ 
dustan : the ancient Emodus, Imaus, etc. it is 
connected with theHindu Kush on the west, and with the 
plateau of Tibet on the north, and contains the sources of 
the rivers Indus, Ganges, and Brahmaputra. The mountains 
rise from the plain of the Ganges in ranges generally par¬ 
allel. The two main chains are the southern or Outer Hima¬ 
laya, and northern or Inner Himalaya; there are also tlie 
sub-Himalayan or Siwalik Hills and various other outer 
ranges. The highest peaks (the highest in the world) are 
Everest (29,002 feet), Godwin-Austen (28,260 feet), Kun- 
chin jinga (28,176 feet), Dhwalagiri (26,826 feet). Two peaks 
apparently higher than Mt. Everest were seen by Graham 
in 1884. The range is crossed by few good passes (by none- 
except in the western parts). Length, about 1,500 miles. • 
Himera (bim'e-ra). The ancient name of two 
rivers in Sicily, one flowing south (the Salso), 
and the other north past Himera. 

Himera. In ancient geography, a town on the 
northern coast of Sicily, 20 miles southeast of 
Palermo, it was founded by Greek colonists in the 7th 
century B. o. Here, 480 B. C., Gelon of Syracuse defeated 
the Carthaginians. It was destroyed about 408 B. o. Ther- 
mse (the modem Termini) was founded in the vicinity. 
Himilco (M-mil'kd). [Gr.'’I/ii/lxaw.] 1. Lived 
about 500 (?)b.c. A Carthaginian navigator. Ac¬ 
cording to Pliny he conducted a voyage of discovery from 
Gades northward along the coast of Europe. It is inferred 
from passages in the “ Ora Maritima ” of Festus Avlenus- 
that the voyage of Himilco may have extended to the Sar¬ 
gasso Sea. 


With a little good fortune the admiral [HimUco] would 
have discovered America more than 2,000 years before the 
birth of Columbus, but “ the magicians on board ” were 
too powerful to allow the prosecution of the adventurous 
voyage. They had arrived at the Sargasso Sea. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 21. 


2. Lived about 400 B. c, A Carthaginian gen¬ 
eral in Sicily. 

Himmel (him'mel), Friedrich Heinrich. Bom 

at Treuenbrietzen, Brandenburg, Prussia, Nov. 
20,1765: died at Berlin, June 8, 1814. A Ger¬ 
man composer, author of the opera “ Fanchon, 
das Leiermadchen,’’libretto by Kotzebue (1805), 
“Der Kobold” (1804), a number of cantatas, 
oratorios, songs, etc. 

Himyarites (him'ya-nts). The former people- 
of southwestern Arabia, or Yemen, said to be 
so called after an ancient king Himyar: now 
more often known as Saheans. 

Himyaritic (him-ya-rit'ik). The former lan¬ 
guage of southwestern Arabia, especially of the- 
Himyaritic inscriptions. It was an Arabic dialect, 
more nearly akin to Abyssinian than is the classical Ara. 
bic; it has been crowded out of existence by the latter. 

Hinayana (M-na-ya'na). [Skt., ‘ Little Vehi¬ 
cle.’] The southern school of Buddhism. See- 
Great Vehicle. 

Hinckley (hingk'li). A town in Leicestershire, 
England, 13 miles southwest of Leicester. 
Population (1891), 9,638. 

Hinckley, Thomas. Born m England about 
1618: died at Barnstable, Mass., April 25,1706. 
Governor of Plymouth colony. He came to Scit- 
uate with his parents in 1635, and in 1639 removed to Barn¬ 
stable. He was deputy governor of Plymouth in 1680, 
and, except during the administration of Sir Edmund An¬ 
dros, was governor 1681-92. 

Hincks (hingks), Edward. Born at Cork, Ire¬ 
land, 1792: died at Ellyleagh, County Down, 
Ireland, Dee. 3, 1866. An Irish Assyriologist 
and Egyptologist. 

Hincks, Sir Francis. Born at Cork, 1807: died 
at Montreal, Aug. 18,1885. A Canadian states¬ 
man. He emigrated to Canada in 1832, founded the To¬ 
ronto “Examiner” in 1838, and the Montreal “Pilot” in 
1844 ; was premier of Canada 1861-54; and was governor- 
of Barbados and the Windward Islands 1855-62, and of’ 
British Guiana 1862-69. 

Hincmar (hingk'mar). Bom about 806 : died 
at Epernay, Dec. 21, 882. A French prelate- 


Hincmar 

He was descended from a noble West Prankish family, 
was educated at the Abbey of St. Denis under Hilduiu, and 
was appointed archbishop of Rheims by Charles the Bald 
in 845. He played a conspicuous part in the theological 
movements of his time, notably in the predestinarian con¬ 
troversy, in which he supported Paschasius Radbertus. 
His chief work is the “Annales Bertiniani’’(from 861 to 
882). His complete works were first published by Slrmond 
in 1645. 

Hind (hind), John Russell. Born at Notting¬ 
ham, May 12,1823: died Dec. 23,1895. An Eng-- 
lish astronomer. He was superintendent of the Nau¬ 
tical Almanac Office for many years, and discovered 10 
planetoids and several comets. He published “ The Solar 
System” (1846), “Astronomical Vocabulary” (1852), “Ele¬ 
ments of Algebra” (1855), etc. 

Hind and the Panther, The. A satirical poem 
by Dryden, published 1687: a defense of Roman 
Catholicism. The hind typified the Church of 
Rome; the panther, the (Ihurch of England. 
Hin(H (hin'de). A modem dialect of northern 
India, differing from Hindustani in being a 
purer Aryan dialect. See Hindustani. 
ffindley (hindTi). A manufacturing toiyn in 
Lancashire, England, 19 miles northeast of Liv¬ 
erpool. Population (1891), 18,973. 

Hindley, Charles. Died at 13righton, May, 1893. 
An English bookseller. He wrote a good deal for the 
press, and several books, but is best known as the author 
of “ Mother Shipton’B Prophecy,” assumed to have been 
published in 1448. 

Kndol (hin-dol'). A tributary state of Orissa, 
British India, intersected by lat. 20° 40' N., 
long. 85° 20' E. 

Hindoos. See Hindus. 

Hinduism (hin'do-izm). A term used to desig¬ 
nate the aggregate of the religious beliefs and 
practices developed tn modern times from the 
earlier Brahmanism. Hinduism subordinates the wor¬ 
ship of the purely spiritual Brahman (nom. Brahma) (see 
Brahma), with its first manifestation Brahma (brahma), 
to that of Shiva and Vishnu, or of; their wives, or of some 
form of these deities, while each sect exalts its own god to 
the place of the Supreme. The Puranas (which see) are 
its Bible. 

Hindu Kush (hin'do kosh). A range of moun¬ 
tains situated mainly in Afghanistan and Kafir- 
istan, extending from about long. 67° to 74° E.: 
often identified with the ancient Paropamisus. 
It is a western continuation of the Himalaya 
range. Highest point, over 24,000 feet. 
Hindur (hin-dor'). A native state in the Panjab, 
India, intersected by lat. 31° N., long. 76° 45' E. 
Hindus (hin'doz), or Hindoos. The native race 
in India descended from the Aryan conquerors. 
Their purest representatives belong to the two great his¬ 
toric castes of Brahmans and Rajputs. Many of the non- 
Aryan Inhabitants of India have been largely Hinduized. 
The Hindus speak various dialects derived from Sanskrit, 
as Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, etc. More loosely, 
the name includes also the non-Aryan inhabitants of India. 

Hindustan (hin-do-stan'), or Hindostan (hin- 
do-stan'), orindostan (in-do-stan'). The land 
of the Hindus; the central peninsula of Asia, 
or, in a more restricted sense, that portion 
north of the Vindhya Mountains, or even the 
valley of the upper Ganges. See India. 
Hindustani(hin-d6-stan'e). Oneofthelanguages 
of Hindustan, a form of Hindi which grew up in 
the camps of the Mohammedan conquerors of 
India, since the 11th century, as a medium of 
commimication between them and the subject 
population of central Hindustan, it is more cor¬ 
rupted in form than Hindi, and abounds with Persian and 
Arabic words. It is the official language and means of 
general intercourse throughout nearly the whole penin¬ 
sula. Also called {/-rdM. 

Hinganghat (hin-gan-gfit'). A small town in 
the Wardha district. Central Provinces, British 
India, situated in lat. 20° 34' N., long. 78° 52' E. 
Hingliam(hing'am). A town in Plymouth Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated on Boston harbor 12 
miles southeast of Boston. Population (1900), 
5,059. 

Hinnom (hin'om), The Valley of. See Gehenna. 
Hinojosa (e-no-Ho'sa), Pedro de. Bom at 
Tmjillo about 1490: died at Chuquisaca, Upper 
Peru, May 6,1553. A Spanish soldier. He was 
a follower of Pizarro in Peru; fought against the Alma- 
gros in 1538 and 1542 ; followed the rebellion of Gonzalo 
Pizarro in 1545 ; and as captain of his ships took Panama 
and Nombre de Dios. Gasoa induced Hinojosa to desert 
to the royal side with his whole fleet (Nov. 19, 1546), and 
this defection insured the defeat of the rebellion. Gasca 
gave him the command of his army, and subsequently he 
was’made governor of Charcas, where he received rich 
grants. He was murdered there by conspirators. 

Hinojosa del Duque (del do'ka). Atown in the 
province of Cordova, Spain, 43 miles north- 
northwest of Cordova. Population (1887), 9,470. 
Hinterland (hin'ter-land; G. pron. hin'ter- 
lant). [G.,‘back-land.'] A German term used 
specifically for regions in Africa inland from 
the European coast possessions: as, the British 


605 • 

“ Hinterland” of the Gold Coast, or the German 
“Hinterland” of Kamerun. 

Hinter Rhein (hin'ter rin). [G.,‘ Back Rhine.'] 
A river in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, 
uniting -with the Vorder Rhein to form the Rhine 
at Reichenau. 

Hinton (hin'tqn), James. Born at Reading in 
1822: died Dee. 16,1875. An English physician 
and philosophical writer. He was apprenticed to a 
clothier at London in 1838; became a member of the Royal 
College of Surgeons in 1847; began the practice of medicine 
at London in 1850; and was lecturer on aural surgery at Guy’s 
Hospital 1863-74, when he abandoned medicine to devote 
himself to philosophical studies. Among his works are 
“Man and his Dwelling-Place” (1859), “The Mystery of 
Pain ” (1866), and “ The Place of the Physician ” (1873). He 
edited “Physiology for Practical Use ” (1874). 

Hinton (hin'tqn), John Ho-ward, Bom at Ox¬ 
ford, England, March 24,1791: died at Bristol, 
England, Dec. 17, 1873. An English Baptist 
clergyman and author. He had charge of Devonshire 
Square Chapel, Bishopsgate street, London, 1837-63. He 
wrote “Theology, or an Attempt towards a ConsistentView 
of the whole Counsel of God ” (1827), “ The Work of the 
Holy Spirit in Conversion Considered ” (1830), “ Memoir of 
John Howard Hinton ” (1835), etc. ; and edited “The His¬ 
tory and Topography of the United States” (1830-32). 
Hiogo (he-o'go). A seaport in the main island 
of Japan, situated in lat. 34° 40' N., long. 135° 
12' E. It is one of the chief commercial places of Japan, 
opened to European commerce in 1868. Population, with 
Kobe (18^, 136,968. 

Hiouen-Tsang (he-wen'tsang'). A Chinese 
Buddhist pilgrim who visited 110 countries and 
places in India 629-645 A. D. Of the two works re¬ 
lating to his travels, neither was written by himself. The 
first is a bibliographical notice, in which his travels form a 
principal feature, composed by two of his pupils, Hoei-li 
andVen-Tsong; the second(“Memoirs of theCountries of 
the West ”) was edited by Pien-kl. These works, translated 
into French by Julien, are an invaluable source for the his¬ 
tory of the times. Hiouen-Tsang is said to have translated 
from Sanskrit into Chinese 657 works. 

Hipparchus (hi-par'kus). [Gr. "la-Trapjfof.] Died 
at Athens, 514 B. c. A tyrant of Athens, son of 
Pisistratus. He reigned in conjunction with his brother 
Hippias from 527 to 514, when he was slain by Harmodius 
and Aristogiton. See Hamwdius. 

Hipparchus. Bom at Nic^a, Bithynia: lived 
about 160-125 b. c. A celebrated Greek astron¬ 
omer, the founder of scientific astronomy. He 
catalogued the stars, invented the planisphere, and made 
a number of most important discoveries, including the ec¬ 
centricity of the solar orbit, some of the inequalities of the 
moon’s motion, the precession of the equinoxes, etc. 

Hippel (hip'pel), Theodor Gottlieb von. Born 
at Gerdauen, East Prussia, Jan. 31, 1741: died 
at Konigsberg, Prussia, April 23,1796. A Ger¬ 
man humorist. His works Include “liber die Ehe ” (“On 
Marriage,” 1774), “Lebenslaufe nach aufsteigender Linie” 
(“ Careers according to an Ascending Line,” 1778-81), etc. 
His collected works were published 1827-38. 

Hippias (hip'i-as). [Gr. 'IrnTziag.'] Died about 
490 B. c. A son of Pisistratus, whom he suc¬ 
ceeded as tyrant of Athens (jointly with Hippar¬ 
chus) in 527. He was sole ruler from 514, and 
was expelled in 510. 

Hippo, or Hippo Regius (hip'6 re'ji-us). [Gr. 

'Itttzuv jSaaiXcKdg.^ In ancient geography, a city 
of Numidia, near the site of the modem Bona. 
Augustine was bishop of Hippo. It was burned 
by the Vandals in 430. 

Hippocrates (hi-pok'ra-tez). [Gr. 'IirTtoKpar???.] 
Born in the island of Cos about 460 B. c.: died 
at Larissa, Thessaly, about 377. A famous 
(ireek physician, surnamed “the Father of Med¬ 
icine.” The 87 treatises forming the so-called “Hippo¬ 
cratic CoUection ” have been edited by Kiihn 1826-27, by 
Ermerins 1859-66, and by Littrd 1839-61 (with translation). 
See the extract. 

The life of Hippocrates is shrouded in a strange mist, 
considering the extraordinary celebrity of the man. In the 
late biographies which remain to us, the following facta 
seem worthy of record. A certain Soranus of Kos, other¬ 
wise unknown, is said to have made special researches 
among the records of the Asclepiad guild, in which Hip¬ 
pocrates was set down as the seventeenth in descent from 
the god Asclepios, and born on the 26th of the month Ag¬ 
rianus, in the year 460 B. 0. The inhabitants were stiil 
offering him the honours of a hero. He seems to have 
traveled about a good deal, particularly in the countries 
around the northern jEgean, and to have died at an ad¬ 
vanced age, at Larissa in Thessaly, leaving two sons, Thes- 
salus andDrakon. Many of his descendants and followers 
in the school of Kos were called after him — Suidas enu¬ 
merates seven in all —so that this additional uncertainty 
of authorship attaches to his alleged writings. The many 
statues of him agreed in representing him with his head 
covered, a peculiarity which excited many baseless and 
some absurd conjectures. Abstracting carefully from the 
numerous Hippocrates mentioned in contemporary Attic 
literature, there are two undoubted references to the great 
physician of Kos in Plato, and one in Aristophanes, which 
establish the epoch assigned to him in the biographies. 
He is said to have been instructed by Herodicus of Selym- 
bria, and Gorgias of Leontini, a legend arising merely from 
the confusing of this Herodicus with anotherphysician who 
happened to be the brother of Gorgias. There is no vestige 
of either Herodicus’practice or Gorgias’ rhetoric in the ex¬ 
tant treatises; but Hippocrates assuredly, like Pericles, 


Hiram 

trained himself for a large knowledge of his special pursuit 
by a familiarity with the metaphysic of the day. His al¬ 
leged study of the great plague at Athens is not corrobo¬ 
rated by a comparison with Thucydides’ account. The 
works pronounced genuine by Littrd in the large collec¬ 
tion of Hippocratic writings which still survive are these : 
the treatises on “Ancient Medicine,” on “Prognosis” 
(which includes our diagnosis in the largest sensed the 
“Epidemics” (L and iii.), the “Treatment of Acute Dis¬ 
eases,” the tracts on joints, fractures, and surgical instru¬ 
ments applied to them, on head wounds, and the “Oath” 
and “Law” of the guild. 

Mahajy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., II. 47. 

Hippocrene (hip'o-kren or hip-o-kre'ne). [Gr. 
’IniTOKprivri.^ A fountain on Mount Helicon, Boe- 
otia, sacred to the Muses. 

Hippodamia (hip'-'o-da-mi'a). or Hippodameia 
(hip^q-da-mi'a). [Gr.'l7r7roJa)ie«a.] In Greek le¬ 
gend: {a) The daughter of QEnomaus, and wife 
of Pelops. (5) A daughter of Atrax, one of tlie 
Lapithte. At her marriage with Perithous the 
battle of the Centaurs and Lapithse took place. 

Hippodamus (hi-pod'a-mus) of Miletus. [Gr. 
'lTr7rdda//of.] A Greek sophist, architect, and en¬ 
gineer, who laid out the Piraeus, and later con¬ 
structed Thurion and Rhodes. His work was done 
on definite principles and according to a carefully devised 
system which was always followed in laying out new Greek 
cities. 

Hippolita (hi-pol'i-ta). 1. See Hippolyte. — 2. 
In Shakspere’s “ Midsummer Night’s Dream,” 
queen of the Amazons, betrothed to Theseus. 
She also appears as the bride of Theseus in 
“ The Two Noble Kinsmen.”—3. The principal 
female character in Wycherley's comedy “ The 
Gentleman Dancing Master.” 

Hippolyte (hi-pol'i-te). [Gv.’lnnoXvTri,'] In clas¬ 
sical mythology, a queen of the Amazons. She 
was the daughter of Ares and Otrera, and wore as an em¬ 
blem of her dignity a girdie received from her father. This 
girdle was coveted by Eui-ystheus, who ordered Hercules 
to fetch it. Hercules was kindly received at her court, and 
was promised the girdle; but Hera roused the Amazons 
by spreading the report that their queen was being robbed, 
and Hercules, believing that Hippolyte was plotting against 
his life, killed her and carried away the girdle. 

Hippolyte. See Hyppolite. 

Hippolsrbus (hi-pol'i-tus). [Gr. 'iTTTrtSAnrof.] In 
Greek legend, the son of Theseus and Hippolyte 
or Antiope, and stepson of Phtedra. Phaedra tell 
in love with him, but was repulsed, and in revenge falsely 
accused him to Theseus of making improper proposals to 
her. Theseus called upon Poseidon to avenge him, and, 
accordingly, as Hippolytus was riding along the shore, the 
god sent a bull out of the sea against him. His horses 
were frightened, and he was thrown out of his chariot and 
dragged until he died. When Theseus discovered the in¬ 
nocence of his son, Phaedra killed herself in despair. See 
Phsedra. 

Hippolytus. 1. A tragedy by Euripides, exhib¬ 
ited in 428 B. c. 

The “ Hippolytus ” [of Euripides] is our earliest example 
of a romantic subject in the Greek drama. We are told 
that it obtained the first place against lophon and Ion’s 
competition, but we are not told whether or what other 
plays accompanied it, nor of the plays it defeated. The 
earlier version of the play was not only read and admired, 
but possibly copied in the play of Seneca; yet it failed at 
Athens, chiefly, it is thought, because of the boldness with 
which Phaedra told her love in person to her stepson, and 
then in person maligned him to his father. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 333. 

2. A tragedy by Seneca, also called “ Phaedra,” 
founded upon the same legend. 

The “Hippolytus” of Seneca, from which the scene of 
Phaedra’s personal declaration to Hippolytus was adopted 
by Racine in his famous play, is still praised by French 
critics. It was highly esteemed, and even preferred to the 
Greek play, in the Renaissance. It was acted in Latin at 
Rome in 1483, and freely rehandled by Garnier in a French 
version in 1573. The next celebrated French version was 
that of Gilbert, Queen Christina’s French minister, in 1646. 
But his very title, “Hippolyte, ou le Garmon insensible,” 
sounds strange, and the play is said nevertheless to have 
admitted a great deal of gallantry in the hero. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 336. 

Hippolytus Romanus. An ecclesiastical writer 
of the 3d century. He wasapupilofirenseus; appears 
to have been bishop of Portus Romanus (Porto) ; and was 
the leader of a disaffected and schismatic party, orthodox 
in doctrine and rigoristic in discipline, during the pontifi¬ 
cates of Zephyrinus (202-218) and Callistus (218-223). Ac¬ 
cording to a late tradition he died a martyr in Sardinia in 
235 or 236. He is commemorated by the Roman Catholic 
Church on Aug. 22. His chief work is “ Philosophumena,” 
written in Greek, a manuscript of which was discovered 
at Mount Athos in 1842 and published by Emmanuel Mil¬ 
ler in 185L 

Hipponax (hi-po'naks). [Gr. 'iTTTrtSmf.] Born 
at Ephesus: flourished during the second half 
of the 6th century B. c. A Greek iambic poet, 
generally reckoned as the third (with Archilo¬ 
chus and Simonides): noted as the inventor of 
the eholiambus. He was expelled from Ephesus by the 
tyrants Athenagoras and Comas, and thereafter resided at 
Clazomenae. He was deformed. 

Hiragana. See Katalcana. 

Hiram (hi'ram), or Huram (hu'ram). [Perhaps 
shortened from AM-raw, exalted' brother.] 1. 
King of Tyre about 1000 B. C., a contemporary 


Hiram 


506 


Hoare, Sir Richard Colt 


of David and Solomon. He raised Tyre to a leading 
position in the Phenician confederacy, built many temples, 
and subjugated Cyprus. He entertained amicable rela¬ 
tions with David and Solomon, assisted at the building of 
the temple at Jerusalem by furnishing materials and arti¬ 
sans, and entered with Solomon into a commercial alliance. 
The so-called tomb of Hiram is shown about three miles 
distant from the modern Tjre (Sur), but it is said to have 
been originally built just outside the eastern gate of the 
continental town, which thence sloped down to the sea. 
It is a “grey, weather-beaten ” structure, bearing all the 
mai'ks of a high antiquity. 

2. A distinguished worker in brass brought by 
Solomon from Tyre (1 Ki. vii. 13). 

Hiram. A town of Portage County, Ohio, 30 
miles southeast of Cleveland, the seat of Hiram 
College (Church of the Disciples). 
Hiranyagarbha (hi - ran - ya - gar 'bha). [Skt., 

‘ golden germ’ or ‘ golden womb.’] In the Eig- 
veda, a deity who is said to have arisen in 
the beginning, the one lord of ad beings, who 
upholds heaven and earth and gives life and 
breath, and whose command even the gods obey. 
According to Manu he was Brahma, the first male, formed 
by the undiscernible First Cause in a golden egg resplen¬ 
dent as the sun. After a year Brahma divided the egg into 
2 parts by his mere thought. One part became the heavens, 
the other the earth ; and between them he placed the sky, 
the 8 regions, and the eternal abode of waters. 

Hireu (hi'ren). [A corruption of the Greek 
Irene.'] A strumpet, a character in Peele’s play 
“ The Turkish Mahomet and Hiren the Pair 
Greek. ” The phrase, “ Have we not Hiren here ? ” which 
appearsinDekker’s “Satiromastix,”Chapman’s “Eastward 
Hoe,” and a number of 17th-century works, is an allusion 
to her. Pistol in Shakspere’s 2 “Henry IV.” appears to 
apply the phrase to his sword. William Barksteed wrote 
a poem called “Hiren, or the Fair Greek ” in 1611. 
Hirhor (her'hor). A high priest of Amun at 
Thebes, the founder of the 21st (illegitimate) 
dynasty of Egyptian kings, ruling at Thebes. 
Brugsch gives his date as 1100 b. C. 

Hirlas Horn, The. A Welsh poem, written by 
Owain, prince of Powys, in the 12th century. 
The Hirlas horn is “ a drinking-horn, long, blue, and sil¬ 
ver-rimmed,” which Owain fills and drinks to each of his 
chiefs, with a song. 

Hirpini (her-pi'ni). In ancient history, an Ital¬ 
ian people, of Samnite stock, living in southern 
Samnium in the district near Beneventum. 
Hirsau (hir'sou), or Hirschau (hir'shou). A 
village in the Black Forest circle,Wurtemberg, 
situated on the Nagold 21 miles west of Stutt¬ 
gart. It was noted in the middle ages for its Benedic¬ 
tine monastery, built in the 9th century. 

Hirsch (hirsh), Baron Maurice de (Baron Mau¬ 
rice de Hirsch de Gereuth). Born at Munich, 
Dec. 9, 1831: died at Ogyalla, near Komom, 
Hungary, April 21, 1896. An Austrian finan¬ 
cier, capitalist, and philanthropist, of Hebrew 
descent. His great wealth was partly inherited from his 
father, partly increased by marriage, and to a great extent 
gained by banking and by transactions in railroads, chiefly 
Turkish. He contributed upward of ^5,000,000 for charit¬ 
able purposes, largely for the education and alleviation of 
the sufferings of the Jews. Among the gifts by which he 
is best known is that to the Jewish Colonization Associa¬ 
tion ($10,000,000), and the De Hirsch Trust for the United 
States ($2,500,000). 

Hirschberg (hirsh'bero). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, at the junction of the 
Zacken and Bober, 60 miles west-southwest of 
Breslau, it is the center of trade in the Silesian Moun¬ 
tains, and the center of the Silesian linen manufacture. 
Population (1890), 16,214. 

Hirson (er-s6h'). A town in the department of 
Aisne, France, on the Oise 33 miles northeast 
of Laon, noted for basket-making. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,294. 

Hirtius (her'shi-us), Aulus. Killed near Mu- 
tina, Italy, 43 b. c. AEomanpolitician, a friend 
of Ceesar, the reputed author of the eighth book 
of 0®saris “Commentaries on the Gallic War,’’ 
and of the history of the Alexandrian war. As 
consul with Pansa (43) he defeated Antony at 
Mutina. 

Hispalis (his'pa-lis), or Hispal (his'pal). The 
ancient name of Seville. 

Hispania (his-pa'ni-a). The ancient name of 
the Spanish peninsula. 

Hispaniola, See Espanola and Haiti. 

Hissar (his-sar'). 1 . A dependency of Bokhara, 
central Asia, lying between Eussian Turkestan 
on the north and Afghanistan (separated by 
the Amu Daria) on the south.—2. The chief 
town of Hissar, situated on the river Kafirni- 
gan about lat. 38° 25' N., long. 68° 28' E. Popu¬ 
lation, about 15,000. 

Hissar. 1. A division in the Panjab, British 
India. Area, 8,355 square miles. Population 
(1881), 1,311,067.— 2. A district in the Hissar 
division, intersected by lat. 29° N., long. 76° E. 
Area, 5,163 square miles. Population (1891), 


776,006.—3. The capital of the district of His- Hittites (hit'its). An important tribe, descend- 


sar, situated in lat. 29° 10' H., long. 75° 46' E. 
Population (1891), 16,854. 

Hissarlik. See Troy. 

Histisea (his-ti-e'a). [Gr. 'lariaia.] See Oreus. 

Histiaeus(his-ti-e'us). [Gr.'Icrrmiof.] Executed 
at Sardis, Asia Minor, 494 B. C. A tyrant of 
Miletus, a friend of Darius I. of Persia. 

Histoire Comique de Francion (es-twar' ko- 
mek' de fron-syOh'). [P., ‘Comic History of 
Francion.’] A fiction by Charles Sorel, chiefly 
remarkable for the “evidence it gives of an 
attempt at an early date (1623) to write a novel 
of ordinary manners.” Saintsbury. 

Historia Miscella (his-to'ri-a mi-sel'a). See 
the extract. 

This curious farrago of history forms the first part of 
Muratori’s great collection of the “ Scriptores Eerum Itali- 
carum. ” The first eleven books are substantially the work 
of Eutropius (the familiar Eutropius of our boyhood), and 
reach down to the death of Jovian. The authorship of 
the following books is generally attributed to Paulus Dia- 
conus, of Aquileia, who died in 799, and the completion of 
the work to Landulf the Wise, who flourished in the elev¬ 
enth century. Without going into the disputed question 
as to this authorship, it is sufficient to say that the writer, 
who is confessedly a mere compiler, interweaves large 
passages from .Tornandes, Orosius, the Annalists, and the 
Ecclesiastical Historians. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, 1. 431. 

Histriomastix (his''''tri-6-mas'tiks). [LL., ‘the 
player’s scourge.’] AplaybyMarston, produced 
before 1699, in which year Jonson satirized it 
in his ‘‘Every Man out of his Humour.” It was 
printed in 1610. 

Histriomastix, the Player’s Scourge, or Ac¬ 
tor’s Tragsedie. Atreatise by William Prynne, 
published in 1632, though dated 1633. The book 
was designed to promote the total suppression of stage- 
plays. “Prynne’s treatise, as is well known, led to his 
being summoned before the High Commission Court and 
Star Chamber, which condemned his book to be burnt. 


ed from Heth, son of Canaan, the son of Ham, 
settled in the region of Hebron on the hill, and 
often mentioned as one of the seven principal 
Canaanite tribes, and sometimes as comprising 
the whole Canaanite population. Hittite kings are 
mentioned who seem to have dwelt north of Palestine. 
About the middle of the 9th century B. C. they disappear 
from biblical history. Some scholars, however, distinguish 
the latter as Syrian Hittites, whom they consider a differ¬ 
ent tribe from the Canaanite Hittites. They have lately 
been identified with the Kheta of the Egyptians and the 
Chatti of the Assyrian monuments. These monuments 
agree with the notices of the Old Testament in depicting 
the Hittites as a powerful tribe. Thothmes III., of the 
18th dynasty, fought with them about 1600 B. c. in Megid- 
do. Later Setiattackedthem about 1350 B. C., and Eameses 
II. (the supposed Pharaoh of the oppression), defeated 
them not long after at Kadesh, on the Orontes. The 
Kheta are also often referred to in the diplomatic corre¬ 
spondence of Tel-el-Amarna. The Chatti are found early 
in collision with Assyria. They were defeated by Tiglath- 
Pileser I. (1120-1100). Asurnazirpal (884-860) carried tneir 
princes into captivity. Under Shalmaneser II. the Hit¬ 
tites entered into an alliance with Ben-hadad of Syria, bnt 
were defeated in the great battle on the plains of Syria, 
and their city, Carchemish, was taken in 865. Twelve Hit¬ 
tite kings are enumerated as contemporary rulers at this 
time. Sargon finally put an end to the Hittite indepen¬ 
dence in 717, when the inhabitants of Carchemish were de¬ 
ported to Assyria and the city was repeopled with Assyrian 
colonists. Monuments, supposed to be Hittite, have been 
discovered since 1872 in Hamath, Aleppo, Carchemish, 
Cappadocia, Lycaonia, and Lydia, which would show that 
the Hittite empire once spread over the greater part of 
Asia Minor; and it may be that from there they at one time 
pushed their way into northern Syria. The question whe¬ 
ther they formed one race with the Hittites of the Canaan¬ 
ite stock remains an open one. The originators of these 
Hittite monuments are considered by some scholars to 
have been a “Mongoloid’’race. The art exhibited on these 
monuments is still of a primitive, rude character. The in¬ 
scriptions, in hieroglyphic characters, have not yet been 
deciphered. Of late there is a tendency am ong some scholars 
to consider the Hittites as a race speaking a Semitic lan¬ 
guage akin to Syriac or Aramaic, and to regard the so- 
called Hittite inscriptions as the work of another people 
who are, for the time being, called “ pseudo-Hittites. ” 
and the author to be expelled from the Bar and his Inn, to Hittorff (hit'torf), JacqUeS Ignace. Born at Co- 


stand in the pUlory, to lose both his ears, to pay a fine of 
£5,000 to the King, and to be perpetually imprisoned. . . . 
For, about the time when the book was published — ac¬ 
cording to one account on the day before, according to an¬ 
other but shortly afterwards—the Queen and her ladies 
had themselves acted in a Pastoral at Whitehall. ” (Ward, 
Hist. Dram. Lit.) In 1649 a mock retractation, entitled “Mr. 


logne, Aug. 20, 1792: died at Paris, March 25, 
1867. A French architect. His chief work is the 
Church of St. Vincent de Paul in Paris. He published “Ar¬ 
chitecture antique de la Sicile ” (1826-30), “Architecture 
moderne de la Sicile ” (1826-35), “Architecture polychrome 
chez les Grecs ” (1851), etc. 


william Prynn his Defence of Stage-Plays, or a E,etracta- Hitzig (hit'siG), Ferdinand. Born atHauingen, 


tion of a former Book of his called Histrio-Mastix, 
published. 

Hit (hit). A town in the vilayet of Bagdad, 
Asiatic Turkey, situated on the Euphrates about 
100 miles west-northwest of Bagdad: the an- 


Baden, June 23,1807: died at Heidelberg, Baden, 
Jan. 22, 1875. A German exegete, professor at 
Zurich (1833) andlater (1861) at Heidelberg. He 
published commentaries on Isaiah (1833), the Psalms (1835- 
1836), the minor prophets (1838), Jeremiah (1841), etc. 


eient Is. It is famous for its fountain of bitu- Hitzig,Friedrich. Born at Berlin, April 8,1811: 


men. Population (estimated), 2,500. 

Hitchcock (hich'kok), Edward. Born at Deer¬ 
field, Mass., May 24, 1793: died at Amherst, 
Mass., Feb. 27, 1864. An American geologist, 
professor from 1825 of chemistry and natural 
history at Amherst CoUege, and president of the 
college 1845-54, with the professorship of natu- 


died Oct. 11,1881. A German architect. 

Hivites (hi'vlts). An ancient Canaanite people 
in northern Palestine. 

Hjelmaren (hyel'mar-en), or ]^elmar (hyel'- 
mar). A lake in Sweden, 10 miles southwest of 
Lake Malar, into which it discharges its waters. 
Length, about 40 miles. 


ral theology and geology. Among hia^works are Hjorrillg(ifyGi‘’ring). A town and bathing-place 

... at almost the northern extremity of Jutland, 

Denmark. 

„„ „„„ x.v... Hwangho. 

“Elementary and Popular Treatise on G?eology”'(with Hoadly, or Hoadley (hod'li), Benjamin. Bom 


‘Geology of the Connecticut Valley ”(1823), “Elementary 
Geology" (1840), “Fossil Footsteps” (1848), “Eeliglon of 
Geology ” (1851), ‘ ‘ Illustrations of Surface Geology ” (1856), 

“Supplement to the Ichnology of New England” (1865), 

“Elementary and Popular Treatise on Geology” (with 
Charles H. Hitchcock, 1860), “Anatomy and Physiology” 

(with Edward Hitchcock, Jr., 1860). 

Hitchcock, Roswell Dwight. Born at East 
Maehias, Maine, Aug. 15, 1817: died at Somer¬ 
set, Mass., June 16,1887. An American clergy¬ 
man and theologian. He was appointed professor of 
church history at Union Theological Seminary (New York) 
in 1855, and president in 1880 . He published “Complete Hoadly, Benjamin. Born at London, Feb. 10, 
Analysis of the Bible" (1869), “Socialism” (1879), etc. 1706 : died at Chelsea, London, Aug. 10, 1757 ! 


at Westerham, Kent, England, Nov. 14, 1676: 
died at Chelsea, London, April 17, 1761. An 
English divine and controversialist, bishop suc¬ 
cessively of Bangor (1715), Hereford (1721), Sal¬ 
isbury (1723), and Winchester (1734). He origi¬ 
nated the “Bangorian controversy ” (which see) by his ser¬ 
mon on the “Kingdom of Christ” (1717). 


’‘Socialism 

Hitchin (hich'in). A town in Hertfordshire, 
England, 33 miles north by west of London. 
Population (1891), 8,860. 

Hitchiti (he-che-te'). Adivision of North Amer 


English physician and author, son of Ben¬ 
jamin Hoadly. He wrote “ The Suspicious Husband ” 
(1747), and assisted Hogarth in his “Analysis of Beauty.” 
Hoangho. See Hwangho. 


lean Indians. The name is from a Creek word,‘to look Hoar (hor), Ehenezer Rockwood. BornatCon- 
up’(i. e., the stream). _ 


)-^The language was spoken on the cord. Mass., Feb. 21, 1816: died there, Jan. 31, 
Chattahoochee Eiver,_Georgia,_and„spread to Flint Eiver American jurist, son of Samuel Hoar! 

He was judge of the Massachusetts Supreme Court 1859^ 


through Georgia and Florida. The Seminoles were a half- 
Creek and half-Hitohiti speaking people, and probably the 
Yamassi also. See Creek. Also JEcheetee, Etchita, Ichiti, 

Hitopadeska (hi-to-pa-da'sha). In Sanskrit lite 


1869; United States attorney-general 1869-70; joint high 
commissioner on the treaty of Washington 1871; and 
member of Congress from Massachusetts 1873-75. 


I’ature, the book of ‘ ‘Good Counsel.” it was thefirst Hoar Georffe Fri< 4 hip Born at Concord Mn «« 

hnnk nrfntfirt in Nacari letters Csee Devananariy UOnCOrU^, MaSS., 


Sanskrit book printed in Nagari letters (see Devanagari)-. 
edited by Carey, and printed at Serampore in 1803. It had 
been already translated by Wilkins (Bath, 1787) and Sir Wil¬ 
liam Jones (London,1799). It is ethico-didactic, and is what 
the Hindus call a nltlshastra or‘conduct-work.’ The plan 
is simple. The sons of King Sudarshana are vicious. He 
convokes the wise men, and asks if any one is able to re¬ 
form his sons. Vishnusharman offers to do so, takes them 
in charge, and relates to them the stories which make up 
the collection. The Hitopadesha is not an original work, 
but an excellent compilation of ancient material. The 


Aug. 29,1826: died at Worcester, Mass., Sept. 30, 
1904. An American statesman, son of Samuel 
Hoar. He was a Eepublican member of Congi'ess from 
Massachusetts 1869-77, a member of the Electoral Com¬ 
mission In 1877, and United States senator 1877-1904. 
Hoar, Samuel. Born at Lincoln, Mass., May 18, 
1778 : died at (loneord. Mass., Nov. 2,1856. An 
American politician, member of Congress from 
Massachusetts 1835-37. 

sources are expressly said to be “ the Panchatantra and TTQ„j.g ■Rorn nt Patb nHmi+IT’lT- 

another work.” The author or editor is said to have been -"lYf?^ + “YY' 00 ^ 

Narayana and his patron, the prince Dhavalachandra. The oiea at Prignton, L)ee. 22, 1834. A pamter and 
work is at least 500 years old. playwright, son of William Hoare. 

Hitteren (hit'ter-en). An island of Norway, Hoare, Sir Richard Colt. Bom at Stourhead, 
west of Trondhjem. Length, 30 miles. Wilts, England, Dee. 9, 1758; died there. May 


Hoare, Sir Richard Colt 

19, 1838. An English antiquary and topogra¬ 
pher. His chief work is a “ History of Modern 
Wiltshire” (1822-44). 

Hoare,William. Bornahoutl706:diedatBath, 
England, Dee., 1792. An English historical and 
portrait painter. 

Hobart (ho'bart), sometimes written Hobarton 
(h5'bar-tqn), or Hobart Town (ho'bart toun or 
ho'bar-tqn). The eapi tal of Tasmania, situated 
on Sullivan’s Cove, at the mouth of the river Der¬ 
went, in lat. 42° 53' S., long. 147° 21' E. it was 
founded in 1804, and is the chief commercial city of the 
colony. Pop^ation (1891), 24,905. 

Hobart (ho'bart), Augustus Charles, Hobart 
Pasha. Bom at Walton-on-the-Wolds,Leicester¬ 
shire, April 1,1822 : died at Milan, June 19,1886. 
An English admiral in the Turkish service, third 
son of the sixth Earl of Buckinghamshire. He 
entered the British navy in 1835 ; became naval adviser to 
the Sultan of Turkey in 1867 ; suppressed the Cretan re¬ 
bellion in 1867 ; was appointed admiral, with the title of 
pasha, in 1869 ; reorganized the Turkish fleet and operated 
against Russia in the Black Sea in 1877 ; and was promoted 
mushir or marshal of the Turkish empire in 1881. 

Hobart, Garret Augustus. Born at Long 
Branch, N. J., 1844: died at Paterson, N. J., 
Nov. 21, 1899._ An American lawyer and Re¬ 
publican politician. He was educated at Rutgers Col¬ 
lege, and was admitted to the bar in 1869. In 1872 he served 
in the State assembly of New Jersey; in 1876was elected 
a member of the State senate, and in 1881 its president; 
and in 1896 was elected Vice-Pi-esident. 

H 9 bart, John Henry. Bom Sept. 14, 1775; 
died Sept. 10 (12 ?), 1830. Protestant Episco¬ 
pal bishop of New York 1816-30. 

Hobbema (hob'be-ma), Meyndert or Minder- 

hout. Born at Amsterdam, or Koeverdam, 
about 1638: died at Amsterdam, Dec., 1709. A 
Dutch landscape-painter. He was influenced in style 
by Ruisdael. He is noted for his atmospheric effects, tone, 
and brilliancy. In many of his landscapes figures have 
been painted by other noted artists. His picture of “ The 
Hermitage, St. Petersburg ” (1663) is owned by the New 
York Historical Society. 

Hobbes (hobz), Thomas. Bom at Westport 
(now in Malmesbury), Wiltshire, April 5, 1588: 
died at Hardwick Hall, Dec. 4, 1679. A cele¬ 
brated English philosopher. His father, Thomas 
Hobbes, was vicar of Charlton and Westport. In 1603 
Hobbes entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he grad¬ 
uated in 1608. He soon entered the service of William 
Cavendish (later first earl of Devonshire) as tutor to his 
eldest son (later second earl of Devonshire), and retained 
this position until the death of his pupil in 1628. They 
made a continental tour in 1610. In 1629 he became trav¬ 
eling tutor to the son of Sir Gervase Clifton, and visited 
Paris and, probably, Italy. He returned to the service of 
the Cavendishes in 1631 as tutor to the thmd Earl of Devon¬ 
shire, with whom, 1634-37, he made an extended tour on the 
Continent, during which he established friendly relations 
with many distinguished men, including Galileo, Gassendi, 
Mersenne, and Descartes. Previous to this time (before 
1625 ?) he had served Bacon as amanuensis, and in translat¬ 
ing some of his essays into Latin. He lived with Devon¬ 
shire until 1640, when fear of persecution by Parliament 
for his political opinions drove him to Paris, where he re¬ 
mained until 1651, when, in the belief that his life was in 
danger from those who accused him of heterodoxy and even 
atheism, he fled back to England and became reconciled 
to the Cromwellian government. For a time in 1646 he 
instructed the Prince of Wales (later Charles II.) in math¬ 
ematics. Alter the Restoration he lived with the Earl 
of Devonshire. Hobbes was a pronounced nominalist in 
philosophy, an antagonist of scholasticism, one of the 
suggesters of the associational psychology, and a leader 
of modern rationalism. He insisted especially upon the 
complete separation of theology and philosophy, and the 
subordination of the church to the state. He is best 
known from his doctrine that the power of the state is ab¬ 
solute as against the individual — that it is the “ Levia¬ 
than ” that swallows all, a mortal god who, like the Deity, 
governs according to his pleasure, and gives peace and se¬ 
curity to his subjects. His chief works are a translation of 
Thucydides,“De cive”(1642), “Human Nature, or theFun- 
damental Elements of Policy”(1650), “De corpore politico” 
(1650), “Leviathan, or the Matter, Form, and Power of a 
Commonwealth, Ecclesiastical and Civil ” (1651), “ Of Lib¬ 
erty and Necessity”(1654). His collected works were edited 
by Sir W. Molesworth 1839-45, in 16 vols. (6 in Latin). 

Hobbes, John Oliver. The pseudonym of Mrs. 
Craigie. 

Hobhouse (hob'hous), John Cam, Lord Brough¬ 
ton. Born at Eedland, near Bristol, June 27, 
1786: died at London, June 3,1869. An Eng¬ 
lish politician and writer. He entered Parliament 
in 1820 ; became secretary at war in 1832 ; was appointed 
chief secretary for Ireland, March, 1833, but soon resigned 
his office and his seat; reentered Parliament in 1834 ; and 
was president of the board of control 1836-41, and again 
1846-52. In 1819 he was arrested and committed to New¬ 
gate for an anonymous pamphlet (“A Trifling Mistake in 
Thomas, Lord Erskine’s recent Preface, etc.”), the publica¬ 
tion of which was held to be a breach of privilege by the 
House of Commons. He was the most intimate friend of 
Lord Byron, a connection which was formed at Cambridge. 
They traveled together on the Continent 1809-10. Hob- 
house was one of Byron’s executors. He was created Lord 
Broughton in 1851. He wrote “ Historical Illustrations of 
the Fourth Canto of ‘ChUde Harold’” (2d ed. 1818), “A 
Journey through Albania, etc.” (1813), etc. His “Diaries, 
Correspondence, and Memoranda ” are in the keeping of 
the British Museum, and could not be opened until the' 
yeiir 1900. 


Hoffmann, Daniel 

Hobkirk s Hill (hob^kerks Ml). A place near ology ” (1871-73). Among his other works are “Commen 
Camdeu, South Carolina. Here, April 25, 1781, the tary on Romans ” (1835), and essays republished from the 
British under Lord Rawdon defeated the Americans under “ Princeton Review. 

Greene, in what is sometimes called the second battle of Hodge, Hugh LenOX. Born at Philadelphia, 
/v/v- 1 % A • • TT ^ June 27, 1796: died at Philadelphia, Feb. 26, 

±10bOken(ho ho-ken). Aeity in Hudson County, 1873. An American physician and medical 
New Jersey, situated on the Hudson, opposite vn-iter, brother of Charles Hodge. He became iu 
Nevv York, contiguous to Jersey City, it is the 1835 professor of obstetrics in the University of Penn- 
terminus of several steamship and railway lines, and the sylvania, a position which he retained until 1863, when he 
seat of the Stevens Institute of Technology. Population became professor emeritus. He wrote “ Diseases Peculiar 
(1900), 69,364. to Women” (1869), “Principles and Practice of Obstetrics” 

Hobson (hob'sqn), Richmond Pearson. Born and “Foeticide ” (i869). 

at Greensboro, Ala., Aug. 17, 1870. An Amer- HodgSOn (hoj'sqn), John Evan. Born March 1, 
lean naval officer, noted for his exploit in blow- 1831: died June 19, 1895. An English painter 
ing up the United States collier Merrimac in an of genre, historical, and Moorish subjects, 
attempt to block the channel of the harbor of H6d-Mez6-Vasdrhely (hod'me-ze-va'shar- 
Santiago de Cuba June 3, 1898. He was pro- hely). A city in the county of Csongr^d, Hun- 
moted naval constructor June 23, 1898, and gary, situated in lat. 46° 27'N., long. 20° 22'E. 
captain Feb. 26, 1901; resigned Feb., 1903. Population (1890), 55,475. 

Hobson, Thomas. Bom about 1544: died Hoe (ho), Richard March. Bom at New York 
1631. A carrier and keeper of a livery-stable city. Sept. 12, 1812: died at Florence, Italy, 
at Cambridge, England, in the first half of June 7, 1886. An American inventor. He per- 
the 17th century. His habit of obliging his customers rotary printing-press which received the 

to take the horse which happened to be nearest the door ^oe s lightning press, and subsequently invented 

gave rise to the expression “Hobson’s choice” — that is, Hoe web perfecting-press. 

‘ this or none.’ Hoocko (ho ke), Jan Van dCH. Born atAnt- 

Hoche (osh), Lazare. Born at Montreuil, near werp, 1611: died there, 1651. A historical and 
Versailles, France, June 25,1768: died at Wetz- portrait painter of the Flemish school. He was 
lar, Prussia, Sept. 18 (19 ?), 1797. A French gen- court painter to Archduke Leopold William in 
eral. He served with distinction in Alsace in 1793 ; sup- nit 

pressed the Vendean revolt 1795-96; and fought against the H06Ck6, XvObrCCJlt vail d6Il. Born at Antwerp, 
Austrians in 1797. Nov. 30,1622 : died after 1695. A genre, land- 

Hochelaga (ho-shel'a-ga). A tribe or village of scape, and battle painter of the Flemish school. 
North American Indians, on the site of Mon- half-brother of Jan van den Hoeeke. 
treal when it was discovered by Cartier in 1535. Hoedi (he'di). [L. hcedi, the kids.] The two stars 
It had disappeared in 1603. The tribe was Iroquoian, and ?? and f Aurigce. 

was surrounded by Algonqnian tribes. The name is de- HfPTlir (he'uir) TON 1 TuOlrl NorseTnvtholoff-v 
rived from a word meaning 'beaver grounds.’ See Iro- ■“■®Hir(ne nir;. inyiaiNorsemyinoiogy, 

one ot the three gods Odin, Hoenir, and Lodur 


Hochheim(h6'him; G. pron.hoeh'him). A small 
town in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 
situated near the Main 4 miles east of Mainz, 
celebrated for the Hochheimer wines. 


(ON. Lodhurr), who created out of trees in 
Midgard the first man and woman. Ask and 
Embla. Odin gave them life, Hcenir sense, and 
Lodur blood and color. 


Hochkirch (hoeh'kirch), or Hohkirchen (ho'- Hof (hof), formerly Regnitzkof (reg'nits-hof). 
kirch-en). A village in the governmental dis- A city in Upper Franconia, Bavaria, situated 
triet of Bautzen, Saxony, 6 miles east-southeast on the Saale in lat. 50° 18' N., long. 11° 55' E. 
of Bautzen. Here Oct. 14, 1758, the Austrians (about It has important manufactures. Population 
65,000) under Daun defeated the Prussians (about 42,000) (1890), commune, 24,455. 

under Frederick the Great, the loss of the Prussians being Hofor (ho'fer), Androas. Born at St.LeonharJ. 
about Q OOO that of the Austrians about 6,000. _ Passeyr valley, Tyrol, Nov. 22, 1767: executed 

i^chst (hechst). A town in the prownce of Mantua, Italy, Feb. 20, 1810. A Tyrolese 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Mam patriot, the head of the Tyrolese insurrection 

T gained victories at Sterzing, Innsbruck, Isel, 

June 20jl622, Tilly defeated Duke Chnstian of Brunswick, (.jjg jjgg^ of f jjg government in 1809. 

and on Oct. 11,1795, the Austrians under Clerfayt defeated a 

the French under Jourdan. Population (1890), commune, HOlIllian, OF a IwVenge fOF a Father. A tra- 
8 , 456 . gedy by Henry Chettle, produced in 1602. 

Hochstadt (hech'stet). A small town in the Hoffman (hof'man), Charles Fenno. Born at 
governmental district of Swabia, Bavaria, sit- New York city in 1806: died at Harrisburg, Pa., 
uated on the Danube 23 miles northwest of June 7, 1884. An American poet and novelist. 
Augsburg. It was the scene of three battles : (1) Sept. 

20, 1703, defeat of the Imperialists by the Bavarians and 
French; (2) Aug. 13, 1704, the battle of Blenheim, called 
the battle of Hochstadt by the Germans; (3) June 19,1800, 
defeat of the Austrians by the French under Moreau. 

Hochstetter (hoch'stet-ter), Ferdinand von. 

Born atEsslingen,Wurtemberg, April 30,1829: 
died at Oberdobling, near Vienna, July 18,1884. 

A (ierman geologist, traveler, and geographer 


He was admitted to the bar about 1828, hut shortly aban¬ 
doned the profession of law in order to devote himself 
to literature. He established the “ Knickerbocker Maga¬ 
zine ” in 1833, and subsequently became proprietor of the 
“American Magazine,” which he edited for many years. 
He became insane in 1849, and during the rest of his life 
was confined in the Harrisburg Insane Asylum. The first 
collection of his poems, “The Vigil of Faith, a Legend of 
the Adirondack Mountains, and other Poems,” appeared 
in 1842. A complete edition was published by E. F. Hoff- 

He became privat-dbcent at the University of Vienna in j. tt • - -l 

1856, geologist to the Novara expedition in 1857, and was HoffmRim (hot man), AllgUSt HeiliriCll, com - 

.. " ’ monly called Hoffmann von Fallersleben 

(fon fal'le:re-la-ben). Born at Fallersleben, 


professor of mineralogy and geology at the Vienna Poly¬ 
technic Institute 1860-81. He wrote “Neuseeland ” (1863), 
“Geologic von Neuseeland” (1864), “ Palaontologie von 
Neuseeland ” (1864), etc. 

Hodeida (ho-da'da. or ho-di'da), or Hudeide. 
A seaport in Yemen, Arabia, situated on the 
Red Sea in lat. 14° 47' N., long. 42° 54' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 20,000. 

Hodel (he'del), Emil Heinrich Max, called 
Lehmann, also Traber. Born at Leipsic, May 
27, 1857; executed Aug. 16, 1878. A German 
Social Democrat who attempted to assassinate 
the emperor William by firing two shots from a 
revolver, neither of which took effect, at Berlin, 
May 11, 1878. 

Hodge. The name given to the typical peasant 
in England. 

Hodge (hoj), Archibald Alexander. Bom at 

Princeton, N. J., July 18,1823: died there, Nov. 
11, 1886. An American Presbyterian clergyman 
and theologian, son of Charles Hodge. _ He was 
professor of didactic theology in Western Theological Sem¬ 
inary, Allegheny, Pennsylvania, 1864-77, and in 1878 suc¬ 
ceeded his father as professor of didactic and polemic 
theology at Princeton Theological Seminary. Among his 
works are “ Outlines of Theology ” (1860), “ The Atone¬ 
ment” (1868), and “Manual of Forms” (revised edition, 
1883). . . „ 

Hodge, Charles. Born at Philadelphia, Dee. 28, 
1797: died at Princeton, N. J., June 19, 1878. 


Hannover, Prussia, April 2, 1798: died at the 
eastle of Korvei, near Hoxter, Prussia, Jan. 19- 
20, 1874. A German poet, philologist, and lit¬ 
erary historian. He studied at Gottingen and Bonn. 
In 1823 he was made custodian of the university library at 
Breslau, and in 1830 professor there of Germanic philol¬ 
ogy. In 1842, in consequence of the views expressed in 
his “Unpolitische Lieder ” ("Nonpolitical Songs, ”1840-41), 
he was deprived of his position, and for several years had 
no settled place of residence. He was finally rehabilitated 
in 1848, in Prussia. In 1853 he went to M'eimar, where he 
engaged, in collaboration with the Germanist Oscar Schade, 
in the editorship of the short-lived “ Weimarische Jahr- 
bticher fiir deutsche Sprache,Literatur und Kunst ” (“Wei¬ 
mar Annals lor German Language, Literature, and Art ”). 
After 1860 he lived at Korvei as librarian to the Duke of 
Ratihor. Among his many poetical works are “Lieder 
und Ptomanzen” (“ Songs and Romances,” 1821), “Jager- 
lieder ” (“Hunters’ Songs,” 1828), “Kinderlieder ” (“Chil¬ 
dren’s Songs,” 1843-47), “Deutsche Gassenlieder”(“Ger¬ 
man Street Songs,” 1843), “ Liebeslieder ” (“ Love Songs,” 
1851), “Soldatenlieder”(“ Soldiers’ Songs,” 1851-62), “ Va- 
terlandslieder ” (“ Songs of Fatherland,” 1871). Among his 
equally numerous scientific writings are_“Fundgruben liir 
Geschichte deutscher Spraohe und Literatur” (“Trea¬ 
sures for the History of the German Language and Litera¬ 
ture,” 1830-37), “Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenlieds 
his Luther’’(“History of theGerman Church Hymn down 
to Luther,” 1831), “Horse Belgicse” (a collection of Low 
German folk-songs, 1833-62, in 12 vols.), “ Deutsche Phi- 
lologie im Grundriss” (“Sketch of German Philology," 
1836). 


An American Presbyterian theologian. He was Hoffinann, Daniel. Born at Halle, Prussia, 

professor iu Princeton Theological Seminary from 1822, and 1^54-0* diprl at Wnifenbiittel GernfiniTv 1611 A 
was the founder of the “Biblical Repository and Prince- at W oiienouttei, ixermany, iDil. A 

ton Review” (1826). Hia chief work is “Systematic The- German Lutheran controversialist. 


Hoffmann, Ernst Theodor Amadeus 

Hoffmann, Ernst Theodor Amadeus (ori^- 
nally Wilhelm). Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, 
Jan. 24,1776: died at Berlin, June 25,1822. A 
German romance writer. His works include “ Phan- 
tasiestiicke in Callots Manier” (“Phantasy Pieces in Cal- 
lot's Manner,” 1814-1.5), “Elixire des Teiiels” (1815-16), 
“Nachtstucke" (1817), “Die Serapionsbriider” (1819-21), 
“Kater Murr ” (1820-22), etc. 

Hoffmann, Friedrich. Born at Halle, Prussia, 
Feb. 19,1660: died at Halle, Nov. 12, 1742. A 
celebrated German physician, author of “Sys- 
tema medicinse rationalis” (1718-40). He be¬ 
came the first professor of medicine at Halle in 
1693. 

Hoffinann, Ludwig Friedrich Wilhelm. Born 
at Leonberg, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 30, 1806: died 
at Berlin, Aug. 28,1873. A German Protestant 
clergyman. He studied theology at Tiibingen, became 
pastor at Stuttgart in 1833, and was appointed superin¬ 
tendent of the Missionary Institute at Basel in 1839. He 
became in 1852 court preacher to Frederick William IV., on 
whose ecclesiastical policy he exerted a strong influence. 

Hofgeismar (hof'^s-mar). A small town in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on 
the Esse 14 miles north-northwest of Cassel. 
Hofhuf (hof-h6f'),orHofuf (ho-fof'). The capi¬ 
tal of El-Hasa, Arabia, situated near the Persian 
Gulf about lat. 25° 20' N., long. 49° 50' E. It 
was taken by the Turks in 1872. Population, 
about 25,000. 

Hofmann (hof'man), August Wilhelm von. 

Born at Giessen, Germany, April 8,1818: died 
at Berlin, May 5,1892. Anoted German chemist. 
He became superintendent of the Royal College of Chem¬ 
istry (afterward chemical section of the Royal School of 
Mines) at London in 1848; warden of the British mint in 
1855; professor of chemistry at Bonn in 1864 ; and was 
professor of chemistry at Berlin from 1865 until his death. 
He published “ Handbook of Organic Analysis ” (1853), 
“Einleitung in die moderne Chemie” (6th ed. 1877), etc. 

Hofmann, Johann Christian Konrad von. 

Born at Nuremberg, Bavaria, Dec. 21, 1810: 
died at Erlangen, Bavaria, Dec. 20, 1877. A 
German Lutheran theologian, professor of the¬ 
ology at Erlangen in 1841, ordinary professor 
at Eostock in 1842, and at Erlangen in 1845. 
Hofmann, Bichard. Born at Manchester, Eng¬ 
land, May 24,1831. An Anglo-American com¬ 
poser, pianist, and teacher. He has lived in 
New York since 1847. 

Hofwyl (hof'vel). An estate 6 miles north of 
Bern, Switzerland: the seat of the educational 
institutions of Fellenberg. 

Hogarth (ho'garth), William. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 10, 1697: died at London, Oct. 26, 
1764. A celebrated English painter and en¬ 
graver. In 1712 he was apprenticed to Ellis Gamble, a 
silversmith; in 1718 he turned his attention to engrav¬ 
ing ; and in 1726 he fii-st became known by his plates for 
“ Hudibras.” In 1729 he ran away with Sir James Thorn¬ 
hill’s only daughter, and was married at Paddington 
church. He published in 1733 “The Harlot’s Progress,” 
which was soon followed by “The Rake’s Progress.” In 
1736 Hogarth obtained the passage of an act securing the 
rights of artists to their own designs. In 1736 he painted 
on the stairway of St. Bartholomew’s Hospital “ The Good 
Samaritan” and “The Pool of Bethesda.” Among his 
other pictures are the “ Distressed Poet ” and the “Enraged 
Musician ”(1741), “ Marriagekla Mode”(1745), “Industry 
and Idleness” (1747). He made afamousjoumey to France 
in 1748. In his later years Hogarth indulged in literary 
compositions, and wrote “ The Analysis of Beauty.” He 
painted a number of portraits of himself, the best of which 
is in the National Gallery, London. 

Hogarth is essentially a comic painter; his pictures are 
not indifferent, unimpassioned descriptions of human na¬ 
ture, but rich, exuberant satires upon it. He is carried 
away by a passion for the ridiculous. His object is “ to 
show vice her own feature, scorn her own image.” He is 
so far from contenting himself with stUl life that he is 
always on the verge of caricature, though without ever 
falling into it. Hazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 190. 

Hogarth Club. A London club for artists, es¬ 
tablished in 1870. It bas a life class, sketching 
club, and reading-room. 

Hogg (hog), James. Born at Ettrick, Selkirk¬ 
shire, 1770: died atEltrive Lake, Nov. 21, 1835. 
A Scottish poet, called “the Ettrick Shep¬ 
herd ” from his occupation, in 1790 he began to be 
known as a song-maker, and in 1796 his education had ad¬ 
vanced so far that he began to write his verses. In 1802 
he made the acquaintance of Scott. In 1810 he settled in 
Edinburgh with a view of devoting himself to literature, 
but went to Eltrive Lake in Yarrow about 1816. He was 
“the Shepherd” in 'Wilson’s “Recreations of Christopher 
North.” Among his poems are “The Queen’s Wake” 
(1813), “ The Pilgrims of the Sun ” (1815), “Madoo of the 
Moor ’’ (1816), “ 'The Poetic Mirror, or the Living Bards of 
Great Britain ” (1816 : parodies), and “ Queen Hynde ’’ 
(1826). Among his prose works are “The Brownie o’ Bods- 
beck, etc.” (1817), and “Winter Evening Tales” (1820). 
His “ Jacobite Relics, etc.” (1819-20), are both prose and 
verse. 

Hogue (hog), or Hague (hag; F. pron. hag). 
La. A promontory at the northwestern ex- 
trernity of the department of Manehe, France, 
projecting into the English Channel, in lat. 


608 

49° 43' N., long. 1° 57' W. This cape is generally 
incorrectly mentioned in connection with the great victory 
of the English and Dutch over the French May 19 (N. S. 
29), 1692, off the fort of La Hogue, or La Hougue, near the 
northeast extremity of the peninsula. 

Hoh. See Quileute. 

Hohe. See Assiniboin. 

Hohe Acbt (hd'e acht). One of the chief moun¬ 
tains of the Eifel, western Germany. Height, 
2,490 feet. 

Hobeneck (ho'en-ek). The second highest 
summit of the Vosges, on the frontier of France 
and Alsace, west of Munster. Height, 4,480 feet. 
Hohenelbe (ho'en-el-be). A town in Bohemia 
situated on the Elbe 62 miles northeast of 
Prague. Population (1890), 5,736. 

Hohenems (ho'en-emz), or Hohenembs (ho'en- 
embz). A town in Vorarlberg, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, situated in lat. 47° 21' N., long. 9° 41' E. 
Population (1890), commune, 4,972. 
Hohenfriedeberg (h6"en-fre'de-berG). A small 
town in the province of Silesia, Prussia, 36 miles 
west-southwest of Breslau. Here, June 4,1746, Fred¬ 
erick the Great defeated the Austrians and Saxons under 
Prince Charles of Lorraine. The Prussian loss was about 
2,000; that of the Austrians and Saxons was 4,000 killed and 
wounded and 7,000 prisoners. 

Hohenlimburg (h6'''en-lim'b6rG). Atown in the 
province of Westphalia, Prussia, near Hagen. 
Population (1890), commune, 6,204. 
Hohenlinden (h6"en-lin'den). A village inlJp- 
per Bavaria, 19 miles east of Munich. Here, Dec. 
3, 1800, the French under Moreau defeated the Austrian 
army under the archduke John. The Austrians lost 8,000 
killed and wounded and 12,000prisoners, and the battle vh- 
tually ended the war. The poet Campbell wrote a lyric 
on the battle. 

Hobenlohe (ho''''en-16'e). A former county, later 
a principality, of Germany, mediatized in 1806, 
and now mainly included in the circle of Jagst, 
Wurtemberg. 

Hobenlobe-Ingelfingen(ing'el-fing-en),Prince 
of (Friedrich Ludwig). Born at Ingelfingen, 
Wiirtemberg, Jan. 31,1746: died near Kosel, Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, Feb. 15, 1818. A Prussian gen¬ 
eral. He gained a victory over the French at Kaisers¬ 
lautern in 1794, but was defeated by Napoleon at Jena, Oct. 
14, 1806, and compelled to surrender with 17,000 men at 
Prenzlau, Oct. 28, 1806. 

Hohenlohe-Schillingsfiirst (shil'lings -ftirst), 
Prince of (^Ohlod-wig Karl Victor), Prince of 
Eatibor and Korvei. Born March 31,1819: died 
July 6,1901. A German statesman and diplo¬ 
matist. He was Bavarian minister of foreign affairs 
1866-70; became German ambassador at Paris in 1874 ; 
and was appointed governor of Alsace-Lorraine in 1886. 
He was chancellor of the German Empire Oct., 1894-Oct., 
1900. succeeding Caprivi. 

Hohenlohe-Waldenburg-Schillingsfiirst 

(val' den-borG-shil'lings-f first), Prince of (Leo¬ 
pold Alexander). Born at Kupferzell, near 
Waldenburg, Wiirtemberg, Aug. 17,1794: died 
at Voslau, near Vienna, Nov. 13, 1849. A 
German Eoman Catholic ecclesiastic. He was 
ordained priest in 1816, and became a member of the 
society of “Fathers of the Sacred Heart” about 1816, 
canon of Grosswardein in 1824, grand provost in 1829, 
and bishop of Sardica in partibus ihftdelium in 1844. 
He several times came into conflict with the civil au¬ 
thorities as a practitioner of the prayer-cure. He wrote 
“Der im Geist der Katholischen Kirche beteude Christ” 
(1819), etc. 

Hohensch'Wangau (h6'''en-shvang'ou). A medi¬ 
eval stronghold in Swabia, Bavaria, 56 miles 
southwest of Munich, said to have been raised 
on Eoman foundations, but entirely rebuilt by 
Maximilian II. it is especially interesting for its fres¬ 
cos, which include the “Legend of Lohengrin,” many his¬ 
torical subjects, the “Life of a Medieval Lady,” episodes 
of chivalry, etc. The garden exhibits a reproduction of the 
Fountain of Lions in the Alhambra. 

Hohenstaufen (ho'en-stou-fen). A village in 
Wiirtemberg, 23 miles east of Stuttgart, its 
former castle was the seat of the Hohenstaufen family. 
Height, 2,237 feet. 

Hohenstaufen. A German princely family, it 
furnished sovereigns to Germany 1138-1208 and 1215-54, 
and to Sicily 1194-1266. Conradin, last of the line, was exe¬ 
cuted 1268. See “ Geschichte der Hohenstaufen, ” by Rau- 
mer. 

Hohenstein (ho'en-stin). A town in the gov¬ 
ernmental district of Zwickau, Saxony, 48 miles 
west-southwest of Dresden. Population (1890), 
7,546. 

Hohentwiel (ho'en-tvel). A ruined fortress in 
Wiirtemberg, near Singen. Height, 2,273 feet. 
Hohenzollern (ho'en-tsol-lern). Aprovince of 
Prussia, inclosed by Wiirtemberg. Area, 441 
square miles. Population (1890), 66,085. 
Hohenzollern. A castle nearHechingen, south¬ 
ern Germany, belonging to the Prussian royal 
family, situated in the Swabian Alp. it was be¬ 
gun in 1850, the medieval fortress having practically dis- 
appeared, except the chapel. The exterior walls and bas¬ 
tions reproduce the old castle. The entrance is by com- 


Holherg 

plicated and well-defended ramps. The inner buildings 
consist of several wings with 6 great towers. The state 
apartments are adorned with polished marbles, gilding, 
and color, and the vaulting is admirable. The style of 
the 14th century is consistently followed throughout. 
Height, 2,840 feet. 

Hohenzollern, A German princely family, it 
ruled over Brandenburg from 1416, and has furnished the 
kings of Prussia since 1701 (German emperors since 1871). 

Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (sig'mar-ing-en). 
A former principality of Germany, situated in 
Wiirtemberg: incorporatedwithPrussiain 1850. 
Hohe Tauern. See Tauern. 

Hojeda. See Ojeda. 

Holbach (G. pron. hol'bach; F. pron. 61-bak'), 
Paul Henri Thiry, Baron d’. Born at Hei- 
delsheim, Baden, 1723: died at Paris, Jan. 21, 
1789. A French skeptic and materialistic phi¬ 
losopher. He wrote “Le Christianisme ddvoUd, etc.” 
(1767), “Le systfeme de la nature”(“System of Nature,” 
1770: published in popular form as “Le bon sens,” 1772), 
numerous articles in the “Encyclopddie,” etc. He re¬ 
sided in Paris from his youth, and his home became a ren¬ 
dezvous for the free-thinkers of his time. His dinners 
were exceptionally celebrated, and earned for him, from 
the Abbd Galiani, the title of the “premier maltre d’hOtel 
de la philosophie.” 

Holbeach (hol'bech). A town in Lincolnshire, 
England, in the Holland district. Population 
(1891), 4,771. 

Holbein (hol'bm), Hans, sumamed “The Eld¬ 
er.” Born at Augsburg, Bavaria, about 1460: 
died there, 1524. A German historical painter. 
He represented the realistic tendency of the Swabian 
school, and later was influenced by that of the Italian Re¬ 
naissance. His “Altar of St. Sebastian ” (1616), in the Old 
Pinakothek, Munich, is his masterpiece. 

Holbein,Hans, surnamed “TheYounger.” Born 
probably at Augsburg, Bavaria, about 1497: 
died at London, 1543. A German historical and 
portrait painter and wood-engraver, son of Hans 
Holbein (1460-1524). He went to Basel in 1615, and 
matriculated in the painters’ gild in 1519. His frescos 
in the city hall at Basel, and the “Passion” in the Basel 
Museum, were painted about 1521-22. In 1623 he painted 
the portrait of Erasmus at Longford Castle. About 1626 he 
visited Antwerp to see Quentin Massys, and afterward went 
to England, where he was lodged at Sir Thomas More’s 
house, near London. In 1528 he went to Basel, and returned 
to England in 1532, where he remained for the rest of his 
life. He became court painter to Henry VIII. about 1536. 
Among his works are a series of 89 sketches in red chalk 
and India ink, belonging to this period, now in the Wind¬ 
sor collection; a series of designs for wood-engraving, 
“ The Dance of Death,” engraved by Hans Liitzelburger, 
published in 1638 and 1547; a portrait of Sir Thomas More 
(1627); a portrait of Anne of Cleves (1639); a number of 
portraits of German merchant goldsmiths of the Steel¬ 
yard, some of which are in Germany; “ The Ambassadors ” 
(in the National Gallery, 1533); and portraits of Henry 
VIII. and of the principal personages of the time. He 
also designed the title-pages to Coverdale’s and Cranmer’s 
Bibles, and painted some important works with religious 
subjects (“ The Last Supper, ” “ The Dead Christ, ” eight Pas¬ 
sion pictures, etc.—all in the museum at Basel; “The Na¬ 
tivity” and “The Adoration of the Magi,” at Freiburg- 
im-Breisgau; “ Madonna, ” with the Meyer family at Darm- 
etadt; “Madonna and Saints,” at Solothurn, etc.). 

Holberg (hol'berG), Lud'vig von. Born at Ber¬ 
gen, Norway, Dee. 3, 1684: died at Copenhagen, 
Jan. 28,1754. The father of the Danish drama, 
and the greatest name in Danish literature. His 
father, who had risen from a common soldier to the rank 
of colonel, died when he was stUl an infant, and his mother 
when he was 10 years old. He had been intended for the 
army, but showed such an aptitude for study that he was 
sent to the Bergen Latin school, and in 1702 he entered 
the Copenhagen University. Being destitute of means, he 
soon came back again to Norway, and was tutor in the 
family of a clergyman at Voss. A year later he again 
went to Copenhagen, where he studied theology and took 
his examination, but shortly after returned to Norway and 
was again a tutor, this time with a clergyman at Bergen. 
This latter had been a great traveler, and Holberg, through 
the perusal of the journal he had kept, was inspired with a 
desire to see the world. He accordingly set out for Hol¬ 
land, but went only as far as Aix-la-Chapelle. The year 
after he returned to Norway and settled at Christiansand, 
where he taught French during the winter. The following 
spring he went to England and remained 2 years, chiefly at 
Oxford, where he supported himself by teaching languages 
and music. Returning to Copenhagen, he established him¬ 
self as docent at the university, but soon after accepted 
the post of private tutor, and accompanied his charge to 
Germany. Upon his return to Denmark he was again a 
tutor until the year after (1710), when he was admitted as 
a stipendiary at Borch’s Collegium in Copenhagen, when 
he was Anally enabled to devote himself to literary work. 
In 1711 he published his first work, “ Introduction til den 
Europaiske Rigers Historie ” (“ Introduction to the His¬ 
tory of the Nations of Europe”). In 1714 he was made pro¬ 
fessor extraordinariu3,but without a stipend. Shortly alter, 
however, he was made the beneficiary of the “ Rosenkrants 
fund,” and was thus enabled to go abroad. He accord¬ 
ingly sailed to Holland ; traveled on foot from Brussels 
to Paris, where he remained for a year and a half; pro¬ 
ceeded again, partly on foot, to Marseilles and Genoa, 
where he fell ill; and afterward w ent on to Rome, where 
he remained the whole winter. The following Feb. he set 
out again lor Denmark, making the whole journey from 
Rome to Paris on loot. In 1718 he was made professor 
of metaphysics at Copenhagen; later he became profes¬ 
sor of Latin and rhetoric, and ultimately (1730) of history 
and geography. In 1719-20 appeared, under the pseudo¬ 
nym Hans Mikkelsen, the first of his characteristic pro- 


Holberg 


609 


Holstein 


ductions, the comie-heroic poem “ Peder Paars.” In 1722 
he began to write comedies. Up to this year, when the 
Danish theater was opened with a translation of Mollfere’s 
“L’Avare,” there had been French and German but no 
Danish theaters in Copenhagen. Holberg was applied to 
to write Danish comedies, and this year the first of them 
was produced; “Den politiske Kanderstjtber” (“The 
Pewterer Politician ”). Five plays were furnished during 
the year, and ultimately he had written 33. Among the 
most notableof these, besides the one mentioned, are “Den 



he again went abroad, and remained during the winter in 
Paris. Alter 1728, the year of the great conflagration in 
Copenhagen, and during the reign of Christian VI., no 
more plays were written; but when the theater was re¬ 
opened in 1747, on the accession of Frederick V., several 
more were furnished, inferior, however, to his earlier Com¬ 
edies. In 1741 was published in Latin, at Leipsic, “ Nicho- 
lai Klimii iter subterraneum” — in the Danish translation 
by Baggesen : “Niels Klims underJordiske!Reise”(“Niels 
Klim's Underground Journey ’’). He was ennobled in 1747. 
The considerable property that he had accumulated was 
left, at his death, to the Sor0 Academy. He was buried 
in the Sor0 church. Besides the above, he wrote various 
historical and other works, among them “ Danmarks Riges 
Historie” (“ The History of the Kingdom of Denmark”) 
in 3 vols., an autobiography in 3 letters written in Latin, 
and several humorous epics and lyrics. He has been called 
“the founder of modern Danish literature.” 

Holborn (ho'bprn). A borough (municipal) of 
London. Population (1891), 33,503. 

Holbrook (hol'bruk), John Ed'wards. Born at 
Beaufort, S. C., Dee. 31, 1795: died at Norfolk, 
Mass., Sept. 8,1871. An American naturalist. 
He became professor of anatomy in the Medical College of 
South Carolina in 1824, a position which he retained up¬ 
ward of 30 years. His chief work is “American Herpe¬ 
tology ” (1842). 

Holcroft (hol'krof t), Thomas. Born at London, 
Dec. 10 (C). S.), 1745; died there, March 23,1809. 
An English dramatist, miscellaneous writer, and 
actor. He was ridiculed by Gifford in the “Baviad.” In 
1794, having embraced the principles of the French Revo¬ 
lution, he was indicted for high treason, but after remain¬ 
ing for about two months in Newgate he was discharged 
without a trial. Among his plays are “The Follies of a 
Day,” a translation of Beaumarchais’s ‘ ‘ Mariage de Figaro ’ 
(produced in 1784, Holcroft appearing as Figaro), “The 
Road to Ruin ” (1792 : revived in 1873, and translated into 
Danish and German), “The Deserted Daughter,” founded 
on Cumberland’s “Fashionable Lover ” (1795), etc. He also 
wrote “Tales of the Castle” from the French of Madame 
de Genlis (1785), “Life of Baron Frederic Trenck, etc.” 
(1788), “ A Tale of Mystery ” (the first melodrama, 1802), 
with several novels and translations. 

Holder (hol'der), Joseph Bassett. Bom at 
Lynn, Mass., Oct. 26, 1824: died in New York 
city, Feb. 28, 1888. An American naturalist. 
He was curator of invertebrate zoology, ichthyology, and 
herpetology in the American Museum of Natural History 
in New York city from 1870 until his death. He wrote a 
“History of the North American Fauna ” (1882), "History 
of the Atlantic Right Whales ” (1883), “ The Living World ” 
(1884), etc. 

Holder lin (hel'der-lin), Johann Christian 
Friedrich. Born at Lauffen, Wiirtemberg, 
March 20,1770: died at Tubingen,Wiirtemberg, 
June 7, 1843. A German poet, author of the 
romance “Hyperion” (1797-99), lyric poems 
(1826), etc. 

Holderness (hol'd6r-nes). The peninsula be¬ 
tween the North Sea and the Humber, in the 
East Biding of Yorkshire, England. 

Holger Danske (hol'ger dans'ke). The tutelary 
genius of the Danes, who, according to the le¬ 
gend, sleeps beneath the &onborg at Helsingor 
(the Elsinore of Shakspere’s “Hamlet”), ready 
to arise when Denmark is in danger. Local le¬ 
gend places him also at Mogeltondem, in North 
Schleswig. 

Holies (ho'lich). A town in the county of Neu- 
tra, Hungary, 45 miles north of Presburg. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 5,747. 

Holinshed (hol'inz-hed), or Hollingshead 
(hol'ingz-hed), Baphael. Born probably at 
Sutton Downes, Cheshire : died about 1580. An 
English chronicler. He is said to have been educated 
at one of the universities, possibly Cambridge. His great 
work, “ Chronicles of England, Scotland, and Ireland,” was 
begun for Reginald Wolfe, a London printer, whose service 
he entered as translator early in the reign of Elizabeth. 
(See the extract.) A second and enlarged edition, edited 
by John Hooker, was published after Holinshed’s death 
(1587). 

About 1548 Wolfe designed a universal history and cos¬ 
mography, with maps and illustrations. He had inher¬ 
ited Leland's notes, and he himself began the compilation 
of the English, Scottish, and Irish portions. Holinshed 
worked for some years under his direction, and had free 
access to Leland’s manuscripts. “ After flue-and-twentie 
yeares travell spent therein,” Wolfe died in 1573. No part 
of the great project was then ready for publication, but 
three weU-known publisiiers, George Bishop, John Harri¬ 
son, and Luke or Lucas Harrison, determined to persevere 
with it, and Holinshed continued his labours in their ser¬ 
vice. Alarmed at the size the work seemed likely to assume, 
Wolfe’s successors resolved to limit their plan to histories 
and descriptions of England, Scotland, and Ireland only, 
and to omit maps. William Harrison was engaged to as¬ 
sist Holinshed in the descriptions of England and Scot¬ 


land, and Richard Stanihurstto continue from 1509 to 1547 
the history of Ireland, which Holinshed had compiled 
chiefly from a manuscript by Edmund Campion. At length, 
on 1 July, 1578, a license lor publishing “Raphael Hol- 
lingesheds Cronycle” was issued to John Harrison and 
George Bishop, on payment of the unusually high lee of 
“xxs and a copy." Diet, Nat Biog. 

Holkar (hol'kar). A Mahratta family in the 18th 
and 19th centuries. 

Holkar’s Dominions. See Indore. 

Holland (hol'and; D. pron.hoT'lant). SeeNeth- 
erlands. For Holland, North, and Holland, 
South, see North Holland and South Holland. 

Hollan,d (hol'and). A region in the southeast¬ 
ern part of Lincolnshire, England, largely com¬ 
posed of fens. 

Holland, George. Born at London, England, 
Dec. 6, 1791: died at New York, Dee. 20,1870. 
A comedian. Alter a career of some success in Eng¬ 
land he came to the United States in 1827, where he was a 
popular favorite until his death. 

Holland, Sir Henry. Bom at Knutsford, Che¬ 
shire, England, Oct. 27, 1788: died at London, 
Oct. 27,1873. An English physician and author. 
He published “Medical Notes and Eeflections” 
(1839), etc. 

Holland, Josiak Gilbert. Born at Belcher- 
town, Mass., July 24, 1819: died at New York, 
Oct. 12, 1881. An American author, journal¬ 
ist, and editor. He was an editor of the “ Springfield 
Republican” 1849-66, and editor-in-chief of “.Scribner’s 
Monthly” (later “The Century Magazine”) 1870-81, and 
one of its founders. He wrote “Timothy Titcomb’s Let¬ 
ters to the Young ”(1858), “ Gold Foil ” (1859), “Flain Talks 
on Familiar Subjects” (1865); the poems “Bitter-Sweet” 

B and “Kathrma” (1868); and the novels “Arthur 
Lcastle” (1873), “Sevenoaks” (1876), “Nicholas Min- 
turn ” (1877), etc. 

Holland, Lord. See Fox, Henry Bichard Vassall. 
Holland, Philemon. Born at Chelmsford, Es¬ 
sex, 1552: died at Coventry, Feb. 9, 1637. An 
English writer, noted as a translator. . He gradu¬ 
ated at Cambridge (Trinity College) in 1571, and after 1595 
lived at Coventry. His translations include Livy (1600), 
the “Natural History” of PUny (1601), the “Morals” of 
Plutarch (1603), the “Historyof the Caesars” of Suetonius 
(1606), Camden’s “ Britannia ” (1610), and the “ Cyropsedia ” 
of Xenophon (1632). 

Holland House. A mansion in Kensington, Lon¬ 
don, especially noted as a social center during 
the life of the third Lord Holland, it took its name 
from Henry Rich, earl of Holland, by whose father-in-law. 
Sir Walter Cope, it was buUt in 1607. 

Hollar (hol'lar),Wenceslaus (Vaclav Holar). 
Born at Pra^e, July 13,1607: died March 28, 
1677. -An engraver, a pupil of Matthaus Merian 
at Frankfort. He traveled extensively, making plates of 
views in the various cities he visited. The Earl of Arun¬ 
del, ambassador to the emperor in 1635, discovered Hollar 
and brought him to England. About 1639 he became 
teacher of drawing to the Pi-ince of Wales, and was made 
royal designer on the prince’s accession as Charles II. 
Hollar enlisted with the Royalists in the civil war, and was 
made prisoner at Basing House in 1645. On regaining his 
liberty he joined the Earl of Arundel at Antwerp, return¬ 
ing to England in 1652. He was afterwai'd sent with Lord 
Howard to Tangier to make topographical drawings. In 
1640 appeared 26 plates entitled “ Ornatns Muliebris An- 
glicanus, or Several Habits of English Women, etc.,” fol¬ 
lowed in 1643 by Illustrations of feminine costumes in other 
parts of Europe. In 1672 he made plates of Lincoln, York, 
etc. His rendering of architecture is especially fine. 
Hollenthal (hel'len-tal). A picturesque valley 
in the southern part of the Black Forest, Ger¬ 
many, east of Freiburg. 

Holies (holz), Denzil, Baron Holies. Born Oct. 
31,1599: died Feb. 17,1679. An English states¬ 
man, second son of the first Earl of Clare. He 
was the brother-in-law of Strafford. In 1624 he entered 
Parliament, and on March 2,1629, was one of the two who 
held the speaker in his chair when he attempted to adjourn 
the House at the king’s order. Two days later he was ar¬ 
rested and sent to the Tower. He refused to acknowledge 
the jurisdiction of the courts over what was done in Parlia¬ 
ment, and was heavily fined. The sum of £5,000 was voted 
to him by the Long Parliament as compensation for his 
losses in the affair. He was an influential member of this 
Parliament, was one of the members impeached by the king 
Jan. 3,1642, and fought for the Parliament at Edgehill and 
Brentford. Later he became a prominent advocateof peace 
and an agreement with the king, was opposed to the Inde¬ 
pendents, and in 1647 was impeached with 10 others by the 
army. He fled to France, and in Jan., 1648, was expelled 
from Parliament. On the Restoration he was created Baron 
Holies, and was ambassador at Paris 1663-66. 

Holies, John. Born at Haughton, Nottingham¬ 
shire, about 1564: died there, Oct. 4,1637. An 
English politician, created first earl of Clare in 
1624. 

Hollidaysbnrg (hol'i-daz-berg). A post-bor¬ 
ough and the capital of Blair County, Pennsyl¬ 
vania, situated in lat. 40° 26' N., long. 78° 25' W. 
Population (1900), 2,998. 

Hollingsworth (hol'ingz-w6rth). A character 
in Hawthorne’s “ Blithedale Eomance.” He is 
the only man of action in the story. 

Hollins (hol'inz), George Nichols. Born at 
Baltimore. Sept. 20. 1799: died there, Jan. 18, 


1878. An American naval officer. He entered the 
navy in 1814, served under Decatur in the Algerian war in 
1815, and became commander in 1844. In 1854, while lying 
off the Mosquito Coast, he bombarded Greytown, whose 
citizens, it was alleged, had moiested the American resi- 
dents, in consequence of which hasty action serious diffi¬ 
culty was narrowly averted with Great Britain, who claimed 
a protectorate over Nicaragua. He resigned in 1861, in order 
to accept a commission as commodore in the Confederate 
navy. 

Hollis (hol'is), Thomas. Bom in England, 1659; 
died HSl. .Ai English merchant, a benefactor 
of Harvard College. 

Holo (hd'16). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West 
Africa, settled between the Kuangu and Luiyi 
rivers. They own many cattle, but live in a very 
low state of culture. 

Holloway (hol'6-wa). A district in the north¬ 
ern part of London. 

Holloway, Thomas. Born at London, 1748: 
died at (loltishaU, near Norwich, England, Feb., 
1827. An EngEsh engraver. His chief works are 
engravings after Raphael’s cartoons, and illustrations for 
Lavater’s “Physiognomy.” 

Holm, Saxe. A pseudonym under which a num¬ 
ber of popular stories were published in 1874. 
The authorship has never been acknowledged. 
Holmboe (holm'be), Kristofifer Andreas. 
Born in the district of Valders, southern Nor- 
way,Marehl9,1796: died April2,1882. ANorwe- 
gian philologist. He was appointed to a professorship 
in the University of Christiania in 1826. His works include 
“Dasalteste Miinzwesen Norwegens” (1846), “Sanskritog 
Oldnorsk” (1846), “ Det oldnorske Verbum ” (1848), etc. 

Holmby (hom'bi) House. An old mansion near 
Northampton in England, in which Charles I. 
was imprisoned in 1647. 

Holmes (homz), Abiel. Bom at Woodstock, 
Conn., Dec. 24,1763: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
June 4, 1837. An American Congregational 
clergyman and historical ■writer. He was pastor 
of a church at Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1792-1832. Au¬ 
thor of “Annals of America” (1805: new ed.,bringing the 
narrative down to 18% 1829). 

Holmes, Oliver Wendell. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Aug. 29, 1809: died Oct. 7, 1894. An 
American poet, essayist, and novelist, son of 
Abiel Holmes. He was professor of anatomy and physi 
ology in the medical school of Harvard University from 
1847 to 1882, when he resigned and was appointed professor 
emeritus. He contributed to the “ Atlantic Monthly ” the 
“Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table” (1857-58), “Professor 
at the Breakfast-Table ” (1859), “ Poet at the Breakfast- 
Table ”(1872), and “Over the Tea-cups ”(1891) ; and wrote 
the novels “Elsie Venner ” (1861), “The Guardian Angel” 
(1868), and “ A Mortal Antipathy ” (1885). His poems have 
been coUected in “Songs in Many Keys” (1861), “Humor¬ 
ous Poems” (1865), “Songs of Many Seasons” (1874), “Be¬ 
fore the Curfew” (1888). He also wrote a number of vol¬ 
umes of essays, and memoirs of Ralph Waldo Emerson 
(1885) and of John Lotlu’op Motley (1878). 

HoloferneS (hol-o-f6r'nez). [Gr. 'Olocjiipvr/g, also 
’OTM^tpvr/g, ’Opo(j>ipv7is.'\ A general of Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar ; the leading character in the book of 
Judith (Apocrypha). He was killed by Judith. 

Holofernes, or Holophernes. 1. A conventional 
character of Italian comedy : a pedant or pom¬ 
pous schoolmaster.— 2. A pedant in Eabelais’s 
“Gargantua and Pantagruel.” He teaches Gar- 
gantua to say the alphabet backward in 5 years 
and 3 months.— 3. A pompous schoolmaster 
in Shakspere’s “Love’s Labour’s Lost,” taken 
from the conventional character of Italian 
comedy. 

As for the notion of certain critics, that Holofernes was 
meant for a satire upon John Florio, whose “ Second FYuits ’’ 
appeared in 1591, containing some reflections on the inde¬ 
corum of the English stage, we cannot discover the slight¬ 
est ground for it. Shakespeare, no doubt, had ample occa¬ 
sion to laugh at the pedantry of pedagogues long before he 
knew any thing of Florio. 

Hudson, Int. to Love’s Labour’s Lost. 

Holst (hoist), Hans Peter. Bornat Copenhagen, 
Oct. 22, 1811; died June 2, 1893. A Danish poet. 
After having been successively a teacher and a newspaper 
editor, he became, in 1876, dramaturgist to the royal thea¬ 
ter at Copenhagen. He founded in 1868 the magazine 
“ For Romantik og Historie,” and was the author of “ Ude 
og Hjemme,” “ Den lille Hornblaeser ” (1849), etc. 

Holst (hoist), Hermann Eduard von. Bom at 
Fellin, Livonia, Eussia, June 19 (N. S.), 1841: 
died at Freiburg, Jan. 20,1904. A German his¬ 
torian. He came to the United States in 1866, and set¬ 
tled at New York, where he contributed to the press, and 
in 1869 became assistant editor of the “ Deutsch-Ameri- 
kanisches Conversations-Lexikon.” He was professor of 
history at Strasburg University 1872-74, at the University 
of Freiburg 1874-92, and at the University of Chicago 1892- 
1900. Among his works are “ Verfassungsgeschichte der 
Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika” (1878-85: translated 
into English as “ Constitutional and Political History of 
the United States ”), and “ Life of John C. Calhoun ” (1884). 

Holstein (^hol'stin). The southern part of the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, sepa¬ 
rated from Schleswig by the Eider and the Baltic 
Canal. The chief place is KieL The surface is generally 
low. It formed part of the realm of Charles the Great, 
and was for several centuries ruled by count's of the house 



Holstein 

of Schauenberg. Schleswig and Holstein were formally 
united in 1386. In 1460 they passed to the kings of Den¬ 
mark (Oldenburg line). Holstein continued a iief of the 
empire; became a duchy in 1474; and was incorporated 
with Denmark in 1806. The King of Denmark entered the 
Germanic Confederation for Holstein in 1815. It received 
representative government in 1831; rebelled against Den¬ 
mark 1848-50 and 1863-64; and was annexed by Prussia in 
1866. See Schleswig and Schleswig-Holstein Wars. 

Holstein-Gottbrp. See Oldenburg. 

Holston (hol'ston). A river in eastern Tennes¬ 
see, formed by the North and South Forks near 
Kingsport, it unites with the Clinch to form the 
Tennessee at Kingston. Length, about 200 mUes (in¬ 
cluding the North Foi'k, over 300 miles); navigable to 
Knoxville. 

Holtei (hol'ti), Karl von. Bom at Breslau, Jan. 
24, 1798: died there, Feb. 12,1880. A German 
oet and dramatist. He began the study of I'urispru- 
ence, but soon abandoned it to go upon the stage, and 
afterward was connected with the theater, in various places, 
as actor, director, and poet. He also acquired reputation 
as a Shaksperian reader. A volume of poems (“ Gedichte ”) 
appeared in 1826. His principal fame, however, as a poet 
rests upon his ‘ ‘ Schlesische Gedichte ” (“ Silesian Poems, ” 
1830). Among his dramas are particularly to be mentioned 
“ Leonore,” “ Lorbeerbaum und Bettelstab ” (“LaurelTree 
and Beggar Staff"), “Der alte Feldherr” (“The Old Gen¬ 
eral”), “Die Berliner in Wien” (“The Berliners in Vien¬ 
na Die Wiener in Berlin " (“The Viennese in Berlin ”), 
all of which appeared in his “ Theater ” (1867) in 6 vols. 
He is also the author of a number of novels, among them 
“Die Vagabunden” (“The Vagabonds,” 1852), “Christian 
Lammfell ”(1853),“Einarmer Schneider” (“A Poor Tailor,” 
18.18), “Der letzte Komodiant” (“The Last Comedian,” 
18631 

Holty (hel'ti), Ludwig Heinrich Christoph. 

Born at Mariensee, near Hannover, Dec. 21, 
1748: died at Hannover, Sept. 1, 1776. A Ger¬ 
man lyric poet. He was the son of a clergyman. He 
studied theology at Gottingen, where he was one of the 
founders of the poetic brotherhood, the so-called “ Hain- 
Bund.” He wrote songs, odes, and elegies, and the patriotic 
idyl “Das Feuer im Walde” (“The Fire in the Forest”). 
His collected poems were first published posthumously in 
1783. 

Holtzendorff (holts'en-dorf), Franz von. Born 
at Vietmannsdorf, Ukermark, Prussia, Oct. 14, 
1829: died at Munich, Feb. 4,1889. A German 
jurist. He wrote “ Franzosische Keclitszustande ” (1859), 
“ Die Reform der Staatsanwaltschaft in Deutschland ” 
(1864), “Die Prinzipien der Politik” (1869), etc. 

Holub (hoTob), Emil. Born at Holitz, Bohemia, 
Oct. 7,1847: died at Vienna, Feb. 21, 1902. An 
African explorer. After practising medicine at the 
diamond-fields of South Africa (1872), he took to scientific 
exploration and collecting. He fii-st explored the Trans¬ 
vaal (1873-74); reached the Zambesi River, via Shoshong, in 
1875; and went as far as the Barotse, returning to Europe 
in 1879. In 1^4 he was again at the Cape and on his way 
to tlie Zambesi. The looting of his camp by the Mashu- 
kulumbe obliged him to return in 1887. His young wile 
accompanied him on this second exploration of the Zam¬ 
besi valley, and rendered heroic service. He rvrote 
“Seven Yeps in South Africa ” (1880), etc. 

Holy Alliance, The. -A. league formed by the 
sovereigns of Russia, Austria,andPrussiainper- 
spn after the fall of Napoleon, signed at Paris 
Sept. 26, 1815, and afterward joined by all the 
other European sovereigns except those of Rome 
and England. Its professed object was to unite their 
respective governments in a Christian brotherhood, but 
its real one was to perpetuate existing dynasties by their 
joint opposition to all attempts at change. A special 
clause debarred any member of the Bonaparte family from 
ascending a European throne. The league came to an end 
after the French revolution of 1830. 

Holy Bottle. See Dive Bouteille. 

Holy Coat. See Treves. 

Holycross (hd-li-krds')- A village in Tipperary, 
Ireland, situated on the Suir 3 miles south of 
Thurles. Holycross Abbey is a very notable Cistercian 
foundation, now ruined. The cruciform church, with cen¬ 
tral tower, has round arches on the north side of the nave 
and pointed arches on the south side. There is a beauti¬ 
ful window of 6 lights at the west end of the nave, and a 
similar one in the chevet. Each transept possesses two 
beautifully vaulted and arcaded chapels: those of the north 
transept are connected by an elegant vaulted passage. In 
the choir stands a very ornate 14th-century altar-tomb to 
a countess of Desmond. 

Holy Dying and Holy Living. Two tractates 
by Jeremy Taylor. 

Holy Grail. One of Tennyson’s “Idylls of the 
King.” See Grail. 

Holyhead (hol'i-hed), Welsh Caer-Gybi (ka'- 
er-gib'e). A seaport in Anglesea, Wales, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 53° 19' N., long. 4° 38' W. It is the 
terminus of the mail-packet line to Dublin. Population 
(1891), 8,726. 

Holy Island, or Lindisfarne (lin-dis-f am'). 1 . 
An island(at low water a peninsula) in the North 
Sea, 2 miles from the coast of Northumberland, 
and 10 miles southeast of Berwick-on-Tweed. 
It is celebrated for the ruins of its monastery, founded by 
Oswald 635, and famous under St. Cuthbert. Length, 3 
miles. 

2. A name sometimes given to Riigen, and also 
to other islands. 

Holy Land. See Palestine. 

Holy League, The. 1. A league between Pope 


510 

Julius II., Ferdinand of Aragon, and the states 
of Venice and Switzerland, formed in 1511 for 
the purpose of expelling Louis XH. of France 
from Italy, it was subsequently joined by Henry VIII. 
of England and by the emperor Maximilian. It was dis¬ 
solved on the death of Julius in 1513. 

2. A league between the emperor Charles V., 
the archbishops of Mainz and Salzburg, and the 
dukes William and Louis of Bavaria, George 
of Saxony, and Eric and Henry of Brunswick, 
formed at Nuremberg July 10,1538, for the sup¬ 
port of the Roman Catholic faith in Germany 
in opposition to the Smalkaldic League.— 3. 
A league formed by the Roman Catholics in 
France in 1576 for the purpose of annihilating 
the Huguenot party and elevating the Guises 
to the throne. It owed its origin to the dissatisfaction 
among the Roman Catholics with the peace of Chastenoy 
{paix de monsieur), concluded in that year, which granted 
the Huguenots free exercise of their religion in all parts 
of France except Paris. It was supported by Philip II. of 
Spain, and was finally overthrown by Henry IV. in 1596. 

Holy Mother of the Russians. An epithet of 
Moscow. 

Holyoake (hol'i-ok), George Jacob. Bom at 
Birmingham, April 13, 1817. An English re¬ 
former. He has taken a prominent part in promoting 
schemes for the education of the working-classes and for 
the advancement among them of various forms of coopera¬ 
tion. He is an advocate of secularism. Among his works 
are “ The History of Co-operation in England: its Litera¬ 
ture and Advocates” (1875-78) and “The Rochdale Pio¬ 
neers : Thirty-Three Years of Co-operation in Rochdale ” 
(1882), of which a ninth edition appeared in 1883 under 
the title of “ Self-Help by the People.” 

Holyoke (hol'yok). A city iu Hampden County, 
Massachusetts, situated on the Connecticut 7 
miles north of Springfield, it is noted for its manu¬ 
factures, especially of paper, being one of the chief paper¬ 
manufacturing cities in the world. Population (1900), 
46,712. 

Holyoke, Mount. The chief point in a low 
range (Holyoke range) in western Massachu¬ 
setts, southeast of Northampton. Height, 955 
feet. 

Holy Roman Empire, or German-Roman Em¬ 
pire, often called the German Empire, G. 
Romisches Reich deutscher Nation (re'mish- 
es rich doich'er nat-se-on') , orDeutsches Reich 
(doich'es rich). The realm ruled by the em¬ 
peror who claimed to be the representative of 
the ancient Roman emperors, and who asserted 
(in theory) authority over the nations of west¬ 
ern and central Europe: called “holy” from the 
interdependence of the empire and the church. 
It comprised in general the German-speaking peoples in 
central Europe, and it had for a long time a close connection 
with Italy. Various regions outside of Germany proper 
were at different times under the empire. It began with 
Charles the Great, king of the Franks, who was crowned 
emperor of the West 800, and was succeeded by various 
Carolingian emperors. By the treaty of Verdun (843) the 
Carollngian dynasty continued in the eastern part of 
Charlemagne’s empire (i. e. Germany). The German na¬ 
tion grew from the union of Thuringians, Franks, Saxons, 
Bavarians, Swabians, Lorrainers, etc. The Saxon line of 
German kings began with Henry the Fowler in 919. The 
lasting union of Germany with the empire began in 962, 
when Otto I., king of Germany, became Roman emperor. 
The Saxon line of emperors continued until 1024. The 
Franconian line (Conrad IV., Henry III., Henry IV., 
Henry V.) reigned 1024 to 1126; the Hohenstaufen or Swa¬ 
bian line (Conrad III., Frederick Barbarossa, Frederick II., 
Conrad IV.) 1138-1208,1216-54. There was an interregnum 
from 1254 to 1273. Emperors from the Hapsburg, Luxem¬ 
burg, and other houses reigned 1273-1437. The continuous 
line of Hapsburg emperors, who were powerful Austrian 
rulers, began iu 1438. After Maximilian I. and Charles V. 
the empire degenerated tlirough the 17th and 18th centu¬ 
ries ; and Francis II. (Francis I. of Austria) abdicated as the 
last emperor in 1806. The emperors were elected. The 
number of electors was fixed at seven by the Golden Bull of 
1356—the archbishops of Mainz, Treves, and Cologne, the 
Count Palatineof theRhine, the King of Bohemia, the Duke 
of Saxony, and the Margrave of Brandenburg. Bavaria and 
Hannover were respectively made electorates in 1623 and 
1692, and in the years immediately before the fall of the em¬ 
pire Wiirtemberg, Hesse-Cassel, and Salzburg. By Maxi¬ 
milian I. the empire was divided into 10 circles — Bur¬ 
gundian, Westphalian, Lower Rhine, Upper Rhine, Lower 
Saxon, Upper Saxon, Franconian, Swabian, Bavarian, and 
Austrian. See German Confederation, Germany, Prussia, 
Saxony, and the different German states; also Austria. 

Holyrood (ho'li-rod) Palace. An ancient royal 
palace of Scotland, situated at Edinburgh, it 
was originally an abbey, founded 1128 ; was several times 
burned; and was the scene of the murder of Rizzio 1566. 
It is a large and picturesque castellated structure, in its 
existing form built chiefly about 1670. The apartments of 
Mary Queen of Scots are preserved. The palace replaced 
Holyrood Abbey, to which belonged the fine ruined Early 
English chm’ch, whose tracery, arcades, and other details 
are admirable. The abbey possessed the ancient privilege 
of sanctuary, and for debtors this survived until 1880, 
when imprisonment for debt was abolished. 

Holy Sepulcher, Church of the. A church at 
Jerusalem, consecrated in 336. The original build¬ 
ing was in the form of a rotunda, whose shape, at least, 
survives In the existing complex structure. It assumed 
various forms in the course of the middle ages, and was in 
great part rebuilt after a fire in 1808. The chief entrance 
is from a court on the south, and has handsome recessed 


Homer 

pointed Norman-Saracenjc arches. In the interior is the 
sepulcher proper, inclosed in a 16-8ided chapel beneath e 
dome 65 feet in diameter resting on 18 piers, together with 
a great number of chapels appropriated to different creeds 
and nationalities, or marking various spots traditionally 
connected with the Saviour's passion. Much of the 12th- 
century Church of the Crusaders, originally distinct from 
the Holy Sepulcher, is included in the existing edifice: it 
presents beautiful details of the French architecture of the 
style of transition to the Pointed. 

Holy Thorn. See Glastonbury. 

Holy War, The. 1 . A work by Thomas Fuller, 
published in 1639: his first important book.— 2. 
A work by John Bunyan, published in 1682. 

Holywell (hol'i-wel). A town in Flintshire, 
North Wales, situated near the estuary of the 
Dee, 14 miles southwest of Liverpool. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,018. 

Holsrwell street. A London street parallel to 
the Strandfrom Newcastle street to St. Clement 
Danes Church: sonamedfroma “holy well” in 
that locality, it is occupied chiefly by book-shops, and 
was formerly notorious as a place of sale for obscene lit- 
erature. 

Holzminden (holts'min-den). Atown in Bruns¬ 
wick, Germany, on the Weser 40 miles south- 
southwest of Hannover. It has a school of en¬ 
gineering. Population (1890), 8,787. 

Homam (ho-mam'). [Ar. sa’d al-liomam, the 
lucky star of the hero.] The third-magnitude 
star Tj Pegasi. 

Homberg (hom'bera), Wilhelm. Born at Ba¬ 
tavia, Java, Jan. 8, 1652 : died at Paris, Sept. 
24,1715. A chemist of German descent. He dis¬ 
covered boracic acid and “Homberg’s phos¬ 
phorus.” 

Homburg, or Homburg-vor-der-Hohe (hom'- 
borG-for-der-he'e). A town in the province of 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, on a spur of the Taunus 
9 miles north-northwest of Frankfort-on-the- 
Main. it is one of the most frequented watering-places 
in Germany, noted for mineral springs, formerly for its 
gaming-tables. It has a castle. It was the capital to 1866 
of the former landgraviate of Hesse-Homburg. Population 
(1890), commune, 8,863. 

Homburg. A small town in the Palatinate, 
Bavaria, 43 miles southeast of Treves. 

Home (horn). Sir Everard. Born at Hull, Eng¬ 
land, May 6,1756: died at London, Aug. 31,1832. 
A Scottish surgeon and anatomist. He was a pupil 
of his brother-in-law John Hunter, and later his assistant. 
From 1821 he was surgeon to Chelsea Hospital. He wrote 
“Lectures on Comparative Anatomy” (1814-28), etc. 

Home, Henry, Lord Kames, Born at Karnes, 
Berwickshire, Scotland, 1696: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, Dec. 27,1782. A Scottish judge and philo¬ 
sophical writer. He published “ Essays on the Princi¬ 
ples of Morality and Natural Religion” (1761), “ Elements 
of Criticism ” (1762), and various legal works. 

Home, John. Born at Leith, Scotland, Sept. 
21, 1722: died near Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1808. 
A Scottish clergyman and dramatist, author of 
“Douglas” (which see). He was settled as minis¬ 
ter at Athelstaneford in East Lothian in 1747. His eon- 
neotion with the stage aroused clerical hostility, and pro¬ 
ceedings against him were begun in the presbytery: but 
he resigned in 1767. He also wrote “ Agls ” (acted 1758), 
“The Fatal Discovery” (1769), “Alonzo ” (1773), “Alfred ” 
(1778). 

Home as Foimd. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1838. 

Home Counties. A name given to the English 
counties containing London and in its imme¬ 
diate neighborhood. They are Middlesex, Sur¬ 
rey, Kent, Essex, and Hertford. 

Homer (ho'mer). [L. Homerus, Gr. "OfiypoQ, one 
who puts together; a hostage; a pledge agreed 
upon between two parties.] The poet to whom 
is assigned by very ancient tradition the author¬ 
ship of the Iliad and the Odyssey, and of certain 
hymns to the gods (“Homeric Hymns”), other 
poems also, as the “Batrachomyomachia” (“Battle of the 
Frogs and Mice ”), were with less certainty attributed to 
him. Of his personality nothing is known. Seven cities — 
Smyrna, Rhodes, Colophon, Salamls (in Cyprus), Chios, 
Argos, and Athens—contended for the honor of being his 
birthplace: of these, the best evidence connects him with 
Smyrna. He was said to have died on the island of los. 
The tradition thathelived on the island of Chios, and in his 
old age was blind, is supported by the Hymn to the Delian 
ApoUo. Modern destructive criticism hasled tothe doubt 
whether such a person as Homer existed at all, the great 
epics which bear that name being supposed to 'be, in their 
existing form, of a composite character, the product of vari¬ 
ous persons and ages. It is altogether probable, however, 
that the nucleus of the Hiad, at least, was the work of a 
single poet of commanding genius. (See Hiad, Odyssey, 
and the quotation below.) Various dates have been as¬ 
signed to Homer. According to Herodotus he lived about 
860 B. c.; others give a later date, and some a date as early 
as 1200 B. c. His poems were sung by professional reciters 
(rhapsodists), who went from city to city. (See Homeridse.) 
They were given substantially their present form by Pisis- 
tratus or his sons Hipparchus and Hipplas, who ordered 
the rhapsodists to recite them at the Panathenalc festival 
in their order and completeness. The present text of the 
poems, with their division into books, is based upon the 
work of the Alexandrine critics. 


Homer 

W^e may assume it as certain that there existed In Ionia 
schools or fraternities of epic rhapsodists who composed 
and recited heroic lays at feasts, and often had friendly con¬ 
tests in these recitations. The origin of these recitations 
may be sought in northern Greece, from which the fashion 
migrated in early days to Asia Minor. We may assume 
that these singers became popular in many parts of Greece, 
and that they wandered from court to court, glorifying the 
heroic ancestors of the various chiefs. One among them, 
called Homer, was endowed with a genius superior to the 
rest, and struck out a plot capable of nobler and larger 
treatment. It is likely that this superiority was not recog¬ 
nized at the time, and that he remained all his life a singer 
like the rest, a wandering minstrel, possibly poor and blind. 
The listening public gradually stamped his poem with theu- 
approval, they demanded its frequent recitation, and so 
tills Homer began to attain a great posthumous fame. But 
when this fame led people to inquire into his life and his¬ 
tory, it had already passed out of recollection, and men 
supplied by fables what they had forgorten or neglected. 
The rhapsodists, however, then turned their attention to 
expanding and perfecting his poem, which was greatly en¬ 
larged and call ed the II iad. In doing this they had recourse 
to the art of writing, which seems to have been in use when 
Homer framed his poem, but which was certainly employed 
when the plan was enlarged with episodes. The home of 
the original Homer seems to have been about Smyrna, and 
in contact with both ^olic and Ionic legends. His date is 
quite uncertain : it need not be placed before 800 B. 0., and 
is perhaps later, but not after 700 b. c. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 81. 

Homer, Winslow. Born at Boston, Feb.24,1836. 
An American genre-painter, in i86i he went to 
Washington, and three times accompanied the Army of 
the Potomac in its campaigns. His first oil pictures were 
war scenes : among them is the famous “ Piisoners from 
the Front.” In later years he has lived chiefly in Hew York. 
He was elected national academician in 1865. He has pro¬ 
duced many works in oils, in water-colors, and in black 
and white. Among his pictures are “ The Life-Line " (1884), 
“Launching the Boat" (1884), etc. 

Homeric Hymns. A. group of Greek hexameter 
poems, 5 of considerable length and 29 shorter, 
anciently ascribed to Homer. Each is inscribed to 
and relates a legend concerning a god or goddess. The 
most noted are the “Hymn to the Delian Apollo,” in which 
an account is given of the birth of Apollo and of the an¬ 
cient festival at Delos (the author describing himself as 
the blind bard of rocky Chios); the “Hymn to the Pythian 
Apollo”; and the hymns to Hermes, Demeter, and Aphro¬ 
dite. 

The Homeric Hymns are essentially secular and not re¬ 
ligious ; they seem distinctly intended to be recited in 
competitions of rhapsodes, and in some cases even for 
direct pay; they are all in form preludes ... to longer 
recitations, apparently of epic poems, though the longer 
five are expanded into substantially independent compo¬ 
sitions. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 129. 

HomeridsB (bb-mer'i-de). See the extract and 
Homer. 

In fact, in addition to Creophylus of Samos and Cynse- 
thus of Chios, both of whom are mentioned as friends of 
Homer, or early preservers of his poetry, the main source 
of early traditions about Homer seems to be among the 
clan of Homerid®, at Chios, who claimed him as their 
founder, and who recited his epics through Greece. In 
the Hymn to the Delian Apollo one of these bards speaks 
of himself, and we know of contests being held among 
them, such as are described in the alleged contest between 
Homer and Hesiod. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 28. 
Home Rule Bills. Two bills introduced into the 
British Parliament by Mr. Gladstone, the object 
of which was to provide a separate legislature 
for Ireland. The first, introduced in 1886, was defeated 
on the second reading, June 7; the second, introduced in 
1893, passed the House of Commons Sept. 1, but was thrown 
out by the House of Lords Sept. 8, by 419 votes to 41. 

Homespun (hom'spun), Zekiel and Cicely. 
Brother and sister in Colman the youngePs play 
“The Heir-at-Law.” Their names are almost 
a synonym for rustic worth and simplicity. 
Homestead (hom'sted). Atownnear Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania, noted for the manufacture of 
steel plates and rails. It was the scene of a strike 
and shutdown from July to Nov., 1892, which was at¬ 
tended with very serious disturbances. A body of de¬ 
tectives who attempted to gain access to the steel-works 
in two barges were attacked by the strikers. Winchester 
rifles and cannon were used in the fight, andoil was poured 
on the river and set on Are to bum the barges. Many on 
both sides were kill ed or wounded. Population (1900), 
12,5.54. 

Home, Sweet Home. A favorite English song. 

The music is in Bishop’s opera “Clari, or the Maid of 
Milan.” It is called a Sicilian air, but is probably Bish¬ 
op’s. The words were written by John Howard Payne. 

Homeward Bound. A novel by Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1838. 

Homildon (hom'l-dpn) Hill. A height near 
Wooler, in Northumberland, England, where 
the English under Percy defeated the Scots un¬ 
der Douglas in Sept., 1402. 

Homme Arme, (lom ar-ma'). ♦[P-, ‘The 
Armed Man ’; OF. Lome arme, Lomme arme.} 
1. An old French chanson, the melody of which 
was used by some of the musicians of the 15th 
and 16th centuries as the canto fermo of a cer¬ 
tain kind of mass called the “ Missa L’Homme 
arme.” The origin of the song has given rise to 
much speculation.— 2. A French dance-tune 


611 

said to date from the 15th century, and printed 
with sacred words at Antwerp in 1565. Grove. 
Homme (lui Rit, L’. [F., ‘The Man who 

Laughs.’] A romance by Victor Hugo, pub¬ 
lished in 1869. 

Hompesch (hom'pesh), Baron Ferdinand von. 
Born at Diisseldorf, Prussia, Nov. 9,1744: died 
at Montpellier, France, 1803. The last grand 
master of the order of St. John. He was elected 
in 1797, and was exiled from Malta by the French 
in 1798. 

Homs (horns). Hums (hums). Hems (hems), or 
Hims (hims). A city in Syria, Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the Orontes about lat. 34° 45' N., 
long. 36° 43' E.: the ancient Emesa. it was noted 
in ancient times for its Temple of the Sun; was frequently 
captured and recaptured; and was the scene of a victory of 
Aurelian over Zenobia in 272, and of a victory of Ibrahim 
Pasha of Egypt over the Turks in July, 1832. Population, 
about 20,000. 

Honan (ho-nan'). A province in northern China. 
Area, 65,104 square miles. Population, 22,115,- 
827. 

Honda, or San Bartolomeo de Honda (san bar- 
to-lo-ma'6 da on'da), A town in the state of 
Tolima, United States of Colombia, situated on 
the Magdalena, at the head of navigation, about 
lat. 5° 12' N.,long.74° 50' W. Population, about 
3,800. 

Hondekoeter (hon'de-ko-ter), Melchior. Born 
at Utrecht, Netherlands, about 1636: died at Am¬ 
sterdam, April 3,1695. A Dutch painter of ani¬ 
mals, especially of fowls. 

Honduras (hon-do'ras). [Sp. Honduras, Ht. 

‘ depths,’ pi. of Iwndurd, depth, from hondo, deep, 
fromL./M»dMS,bottom. The name is said to refer 
to the difficulty the first explorers had in finding 
anchorage off the coast.] A republic of Central 
America, bounded by Guatemala on the north¬ 
west, the Caribbean Sea on the north, Nicaragua 
on the southeast and south, the Pacific Ocean on 
the south, and San Salvador on the southwest. 
Capital, since Nov., 1880, Tegucigalpa: the old capital was 
Comayagua. The surface is much varied, with numerous 
mountain-chains, especially in the west, and high, open 
valleys and plateaus ; on the northern coast there are ex¬ 
tensive forest-covered alluvions. The climate of the high 
lauds is temperate and healthful; portions of the coast are 
hot and insalubrious. The valleys are very fertile, and 
the high plains support large herds of cattle. Gold, sil¬ 
ver, etc., are mined, though not on an extensive scale. 
The principal exports are fruits, cabinet woods, hides, 
indigo, and precious metals. A large proportion of the in¬ 
habitants are Mestizos or Indians. Spanish is the com¬ 
mon language, and the prevailing religion is Roman Catho¬ 
lic. The executive is vested in a president elected for 
four years; congress consists of a single house. Hondu¬ 
ras was discovered by Columbus in 1502; was conquered 
by the Spanish 1523-36 ; formed a colonial intendencia or 
province in the captaincy of Guatemala; was a state in 
the Central American union 1823-39; and has since been 
independent. It has suffered from political revolutions 
and from wars with Salvador, Guatemala, and Nicaragua. 
Area, 46,400 square miles. Population (1893), about 380,000. 

Honduras, Bay of. An arm of the Caribbean 
Sea, lying north of Honduras and east of Brit¬ 
ish Honduras and Yucatan. 

Honduras, British. See British Honduras. 
Hone (hon), William. Born at Bath, England,. 
June 3, 1780 (1779 ?): died at Tottenham, near 
London, Nov., 1842. An English political sat¬ 
irist and miscellaneous writer. His best-known 
works are “ Every-day Book ” (1826), “Table-book ” (1827- 
1828), “ Year-book " (1829). 

Honesdale (honz'dal). A post-borough and the 
capital of Wayne County, northeastern Penn¬ 
sylvania, situated 25 miles northeast of Scran¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 2,864. 

Honest George. A nickname of George Monk, 
Lord Albemarle. 

Honest Man’s Fortune, The. A play by Fletch¬ 
er, Massinger, and others, acted in 1613. it was 
first printed in the 1647 folio. Fletcher wrote a poem 
“ Upon an Honest Man’s Fortune,” printed with the play. 

Honest Man’s Revenge, The. See Atheist’s 
Tragedy. 

Honest Whore, The. A play by Dekker and 
Middleton, in 2 parts. Part 1 was printed in 
1604; the earliest copy extant of part 2 was 
printed in 1630. 

Honeycomb (hun'i-kom), Henry. A pseudonym 
of Leigh Hunt. He professes to be a descendant 
of the Will Honeycomb in the “ Spectator.” 
Honeycomb, Will. One of the imaginary club 
publishing the “ Spectator.” 

The characters of Will Wimble and Will Honeycomb are 
not a whit behind their friend. Sir Roger, in delicacy and 
felicity. The delightful simplicity and good-humoured of- 
flciousness in the one are set off by the graceful affectation 
and courtly pretension in the other. 

Haditt, Eng. Poets, p. 130. 

Honeymoon, The. A comedy by John Tobin, 
produced in 1805. It is, to some extent, based on Shak- 


Hooch 

spere’s “ Taming of the Shrew,” with ideas from Fletcher 
and Shirley. 

Honesrwood. The “ good-natured man” in Gold¬ 
smith’s play of that name. He suffers from a foolish 
eagerness to please, even wishing to give up the woman he 
loves to a friend who also loves her. He is cured by Sir 
William Honeywood, his uncle. 

Honfleur (6h-fler'). A seaport in the department 
of Calvados, France, situated on the estuary of 
the Seine nearly opposite Havre, it has consid¬ 
erable export trade to England. Formerly it was of much 
more importance. It was frequently taken and retaken 
during the Hundred Years’ War. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 9,450. 

Hong-Kong (hong'kong'). [Properly Hiang- 
Kiang, fragrant streams.] -An island belong¬ 
ing to Great Britain, lying off the province of 
Kwang-tung, China, near the mouth of the Can¬ 
ton Eiver, in lat. 22° 17' N., long. 114° 10' E. 
Chief place, Victoria. The surface is mountainous. 
It was ceded by China to Great Britain in 1842 (confirmed 
in 1843), and is a crown colony and naval station. It is an 
important commercial center and free port. The chief ex¬ 
ports are tea and silk; the chief import, opium. Area, 29 
square miles. Population (1891), 221,441. 

Honiton (hon'i-tpn). A town in Devonshire, 
England, situated on the river Otter 16 miles 
east-northeast of Exeter. It has longbeen noted 
for the manufacture of lace. Population (1891), 
3,216. 

Honnef (hon'nef). A small town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 10 
miles southeast of Bonn. 

Honolulu (ho-n6-16'16). The capital of the Ha¬ 
waiian Islands, situated on the southern coast 
of Oahu, in lat. 21° 18' N.,long. 157° 52' W. it has 
the only good harbor in the islands, and is their chief sea^ 
port and seat of commerce. It was the center of the rev¬ 
olutionary movement of 1893. Population (1900), 39,306. 

Honore, Rue St.- See Hue St.-Honor6. 
Honoria (ho-no'ri-a), Justa Grata. A Roman 
princess. She was the daughter of ConstantiusIII., em¬ 
peror of the West, and Galla Placidia, and was bom about 
418 A. D. Detected in her seventeenth year in an intrigue 
with Eugenius, a chamberlain of the palace, she was sent 
by her mother to the court of Theodosius at Constantino¬ 
ple, where for sixteen years she was kept more or less 
closely guarded. She is said to have sent, either before 
or after her disgrace, a ring to Attila, with the request that 
he claim her as his bride. Subsequently, in 450, when 
seeking a cause of quarrel with the Western Empire, AttUa 
sent an embassy to Valentinian, claiming the person of 
Honoria and her share in the empire. 'The date of her 
death is not known. 

Honorius (ho-no'ri-us) I. Died 638. Pope 625- 
638. He delivered an opinion favorable to Monothelitisra 
in a letter to Sergius, patriarch of Constantinople, about 
634, in consequence of which he was condemned by the 
sixth ecumenical council, held at Constantinople in 680. 

Honorius II. (Peter Cadolaus). Died 1073. 

Antipope. He was elected by the Lombard bishops, 
acting under the influence of the empress Agnes, in oppo¬ 
sition to Alexander 11., and was deposed by the Council 
of Milan in 1064. 

Honorius II. (Lambert di Fagnano). Died 1130. 
Pope 1124r-30. He concluded, while cardinal-bishop of 
Ostia, the Concordat of Worms with Henry V. (1122). He 
was elevated to the holy see in opposition to the anti¬ 
pope Celestine III. by the powerful family of the Frangi¬ 
pani. He confirmed the order of the Templars at the Synod 
of Troyes in 1128. 

Honorius III. (Oencio Savelli). Died 1227. 
Pope 1216-27. He confirmed the order of the 
Dominicans in 1216, and that of the Francis¬ 
cans in 1223. 

Honorius IV. (Giacomo Savelli). Died 1287. 
Pope 1285-87. 

Honorius, Flavius. Born at Constantinople, 
Sept. 9,384 A. d. : died at Ravenna, Ang. 27,423. 
Emperor of the West. He was the second son of The¬ 
odosius, whom he succeeded in the western half of the em¬ 
pire in 395, while his brother Arcadius inherited the east¬ 
ern half. He was, by the will of his father, placed under 
the guardianship of Stilicho, whose daughter Maria he 
married in 398. Stilicho defeated Alaric at Pollentia in 403, 
and in 406 repulsed the invasion of Eadagaisus (who pene¬ 
trated as far as Florence), but was put to death at the in¬ 
stance of the emperor in 408. In 410 Itome was taken and 
sacked by Alaric. During the reign of Honorius the West 
Goths, Franks, and Burgundians settled in Gaul, and the 
Suevi, Vandals, and Alans in Spain, while Britain and Ar¬ 
morica made themselves virtually independent. 

Hontheim (bont'bim), Johann Nikolaus von. 
Born at Trier, Prussia, Jan. 27, 1701: died at 
Montquintin, Luxemburg, Sept. 2,1790. A Ger¬ 
man Roman Catholic prelate, bishop in partibus 
of Myrioptus, and suffragan bishop of Treves: 
an opponent of Ultramontanism. His chief work 
is “ De statu ecclesi® et legitima potestate Romani pontifi- 
cis” (published under the pseudonym of Justinus Febro- 
nius, 1763). 

Honv6d (hon'vad). [Hung., lit. ‘defefiders of 
the fatherland.’] The landwehr of Hungary, ex¬ 
clusive of artillery. Tlie name was used in 1848-49 to 
denote, first the volunteers, and then the entire revolu¬ 
tionary army. 

Hooch, or Hoogh (hoeh or hog), Pieter de. 
Born at Rotterdam about 1632; died at Haar- 


Hooch 

lem, Netherlands, about 1681. A Dutch genre- 
painter. He was a pupil of Nicolas Berghem. 
Hoochow, or Hu-chau (ho'chou'). A city in 
the province of Che-kiang, China, 53 miles 
north-northwest of Hang-chan: one of the 
principal centers of the silk industry. 

Hood (hud), John Bell. Born at Owingsville, 
Bath County, Ky., June 1, 1831: died at New 
Orleans, Aug. 30, 1879. A Confederate soldier 
in the Civil War. He graduated at West Point in 1863; 
entered the Confederate army at the beginning of the Civil 
War; commanded a division of Lee’s army at Antietam 
and at Gettysburg; commanded a brigade under General 
Bragg at Chickamauga; was promoted lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral ; and in 18G4 succeeded General Johnston as com¬ 
mander-in-chief of the army opposed to General Sherman 
in Georgia. Abandoning the defensive policy of his prede¬ 
cessor, he attacked General Sherman 20th, 22d, and 28th. 
of July, 1864, but was repulsed with heavy loss, and com¬ 
pelled to abandon Atlanta Sept. 1,1864. He was defeated 
by General Thomas at the decisive battle of Nashville, 
Dec. 16,1864, and was relieved of his command in Jan., 1865. 
Hood, Mount. One of the most celebrated sum¬ 
mits of the Cascade Range, in Oregon, about 
lat. 45° 24' N., long. 121° 40' W. Height given 
as 11,200 feet and as 11,934 feet. 

Hood, Bobin. A traditionary English outlaw 
and popular hero. He is said to have been bom at 
Locksley, Nottinghamshue, about 1160. He lived in the 
woods with his b.and, either for reasons of his own or be¬ 
cause he was really outlawed, his haunts being chiefly 
Sherwood Forest and Barnsdale in Yorkshire. He is also 
said to have been the outlawed Earl of Huntingdon. He 
was extravagant and adventurous, and though Idnd to the 
poor robbed the rich. According to one tradition the 
prioress of Kirkley, to whose care he had intrusted himself 
to be bled when he was a very old man, treacherously al¬ 
lowed him to bleed to death. His companions were Friar 
Tuck,Maid Marian, Little John, Will Scarlett, Allen-a-Dale, 
and George-a-Greene. He is a favorite subject in ballad 
tradition, and in fact the ballads are to all appearance the 
original source of the legends concerning him. He is in¬ 
timately associated with the May-day festivities. There 
was a distinct set of sports in vogue at the beginning of the 
16th century, called the Bobin Hood sports. They por¬ 
trayed the adventures of Bobin and his band, but were 
finally absorbed in one of the other sports, the “ morris,” 
which, being a procession interspersed with dances, had a 
tendency to absorb the characters of the others. A stop 
was put to the whole at the Beformation, when penalties 
were imposed by act of Parliament upon the performers. 
RUson. Child. 

Diligent enquiries have been made to ascertain whether 
the personage known as Bobin Hood had a real existence, 
but without positive results. The story of his life is purely 
legendary, and the theories in regard to him have never 
been advanced beyond hypothesis. It is exceedingly prob¬ 
able that such a man lived in the 12th or 13th century, and 
that the exploits of other less prominent popular heroes 
were connected with his name and absorbed in his repu¬ 
tation. The noble descent which has often heen ascribed 
to him is in all likelihood the result of the medieval idea 
that the great virtues existed only in persons of gentle 
birth. Tuckerman, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 48. 

Hood, Samuel, first Viscount Hood. Born Dee. 
12,1724: died at Bath, England, Jan. 27,1816. 
An English admiral. On Feb. 21, 1759, in command 
of the Vestal, he captured the French frigate Bellona after 
a fight of three hours. He was appointed commander-in- 
chief in North America, April, 1767, returning to England 
in 1771. In 1780 he became rear-admiral of the blue, and 
was sent to the West Indies to reinforce Bodney. He was 
sent to blockade Martinique in 1781, but was prevented 
from accomplishing his object by a French fleet underlie 
Grasse. On Aug. 28,1781, he joined Bear-Admiral Graves 
at New York. He commanded the rear in the fight with 
De Grasse, Sept. 5,1781, but was not able to get into action. 
In Nov. he sailed to the West Indies, where he again 
met De Grasse. He was commander-in-chief in the Medi¬ 
terranean in 1703, and took possession of the harbor and 
forts of Toulon in Aug.: from this position he was driven 
by the French in Dec. He captured Bastia May 19,1794. 

Hood, Thomas. Bom at London, May 23,1798: 
died there. May 3, 1845. An English poet and 
humorist. He began the study of engraving, but soon 
abandoned the art, and in 1821 became an under editor of 
the “London Magazine.” In 1830 he began the “Comic 
Annual,” and in 1843 “Hood’s Magazine.” From 1835 to 
1837 he lived at Coblenz, and from 1837 to 1840 at Ostend. 
He wrote “ Whims and Oddities ” (1826), “ Plea of the Mid¬ 
summer Fairies, etc.” (1827), “Lamia” (published 1852), 
“Dream of Eugene Aram ” (1829), “ Tylney Hall” a novel 
(18.34), “Up the Bhine ” (1844), “ Song of the Shirt ”(1843), 
“Bridge of Sighs,” “Miss Kilmansegg,” “Epistle to Bae 
Wilson,” etc. 

Hood, Thomas. Born at Wanstead, near Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 19, 1835: died Nov. 20,1874. An Eng¬ 
lish author, son of Thomas Hood. 

Hooft (hoft), Pieter Corneliszoon. Born at 
Amsterdam, March 16,1581: died at The Hague, 
May 21, 1647. A Dutch poet and dramatist. 
He was the son of an Amsterdam burgomaster. He stud¬ 
ied at Leyden, having previously traveled extensively in 
France, Italy, and Germany (1598-1601). In 1609 he was 
appointed bailiff of Muiden, and in the following years 
lived during the summer at the castle of Muiden, and in 
the winter at Amsterdam, in which places he gathered 
about him the most renowned artists, poets, and learned 
men of the day, since known in Dutch history as “ the Mui¬ 
den Circle.” His lyric poems appeared for the first time 
coUected in 1636. Among his dramas are particularly to 
be mentioned the pastoral play “ Granida ” (1615), the tra¬ 
gedies “ Geraerdt vanV elzen ” (1613), “ Tlieseus en Ariadne ” 


512 

(1614),and “ Baeto ” (1626). His principal work is “Neder- 
landsche Historien ” (“ History of the N etherlands ”), writ¬ 
ten during 1628-38, and published in 1642. 

Hoog (hoG), Joost van der. Born about 1550 : 
died after 1613. A Dutch captain who, in 1580, 
was the leader of the first Dutch colonists in 
Gruiana. They settled on the Essequibo Biver, but were 
driven out by the Spaniards and Indians. Beturning in 
greater force, they formed the settlement of Demerara, of 
which Van der Hoog was the governor. 

Hoogeveen (ho-Ge-van'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Drenthe, Netherlands, situated in lat. 
52° 43' N., long. 6° 28' E. 

Hoogh. See Hooch. 

Hooghly. See Hugli. 

Hoogstraeten (hoG'stra-ten). A small town in 
the province of Antwerp, Belgium, 20 miles 
northeast of Antwerp. 

Hoogstraten, Samuel van. Bom at The 
Hague (?) about 1627: died at Dordrecht, Neth¬ 
erlands, Oct. 19, 1678. A Dutch painter. 

Hook (huk), James Clarke. Bom at London, 
Nov. 21,1819. An English historical, marine, 
and genre painter. He was a pupil of the Boyal Acad¬ 
emy in 1836. In 1854 he began a series of English pastorals. 

Hook, Theodore Edward. Born at London, 
Sept. 22, 1788: died there, Aug. 24, 1841. An 
English humorist and novelist. He became the ed¬ 
itor of “ John Bull ” in 1820. Among his novels are “ Max¬ 
well ” (1830), “ Gilbert Gurney ” (1836), “ Jack Brag ” (1837), 
etc. He was the original of Mr. Wagg in Thackeray's 
“ Vanity Fair. ” 

Hook, Walter Farquhar. Born at London, 
March 13, 1798: died at Chichester, England, 
Oct. 20,1875. An English divine (dean of Chi¬ 
chester) and writer, nephew of T. E. Hook. 
He published “A Dictionary of Ecclesiastical Biography ” 
(1845-52), “ Church Dictionary ” (8th ed. 1869), “ Lives of 
the Archbishops of Canterbury” (1860-76). 

Hooke (huk), Nathaniel. Bom in Ireland 
about 1690: died July 19, 1763. A British his¬ 
torian, author of a “ Roman History ” (1757-71). 

Hooke, Robert. Born at Freshwater, Isle of 
Wight, England, July 18,1635: died at London, 
March 3,1703. An English natural philosopher 
and mathematician. He wrote ‘ ‘ Micrographia ” 
(1664), etc. 

Hooker (huk'er or hok'er), Joseph. Bom at 
Hadley, Mass., Nov. 13, 1814: died at Garden 
City, N. Y., Oct. 31,1879. An American soldier, 
surnamed “Fighting Joe.” He graduated at West 
Point in 1837; served with distinction as a captain in the 
Mexican war; became brigadier-general of volunteers in 
1861; commanded a division of the Army of the Poto¬ 
mac in the Peninsular campaign ; commanded a corps at 
South Mountain, Antietam, and Fredericksburg; was ap¬ 
pointed to the command of the Army of the Potomac Jan. 
26,1863; was defeated by General Lee at Chancellorsville, 
May 2-4 (when at a critical moment he was stunned by a 
cannon-ball); and was relieved of his command June 28, 
1863. He subsequently served as a corps commander in 
the Chattanooga campaign in 1863, and in the march to 
Atlanta in 1864. 

Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. Bom at Glasgow, 
1817. A noted English botanist, son of Sir 
W. J. Hooker. He has published “Flora Antarctica” 
(1845^8); “ Bhododendrons of the Sikkim-Himalaya ” 
(1849-51), “Flora of New Zealand” (1853-65), “Student’s 

, Flora of the British Islands ” (1870), etc. 

Hooker, Mount. A mountain in British Colum¬ 
bia. 

Hooker, Richard. Born at Heavitree, Exeter, 
England, about 1553: died at Bishopsbourne, 
near Canterbury, England, Nov. 2,1600. A cele¬ 
brated English divine and theological writer. 
He graduated at Oxford in 1574, and obtained a fellow¬ 
ship in 1677; was presented to the living of Drayton- 
Beauchamp, Buckinghamshire, in 1584; was appointed 
master of the Temple in 1585; became rector of Boscombe, 
Wiltshire, and a prebendary of Salisbury in 1591; and was 
rector of Bishopsbourne 1595-1600. His great work is “ Of 
the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity ” (first ed., 4 books, about 
1592; fifth book 1597: the remaining 3 books were pub¬ 
lished after his death). 

Hooker, Thomas. Born at Markfield, Leices¬ 
tershire, England, about 1586: died at Hartford, 
Conn., July 7,1647. An English clergyman. He 
emigrated to Massachusetts in 1633, and was one of the 
founders of the Connecticut colony. He was the author 
(with John Cotton)of the “ Survey of the Summe of Church 
Discipline” (1648). 

Hooker, Sir William Jackson. Bom at Nor¬ 
wich, England, July 6,1785: died at Kew, near 
London, Aug. 12,1865. A noted English bota¬ 
nist, appointed director of the Royal Botanical 
Gardens at Kew in 1841. He published numerous 
botanical works, including “British Jungermannise” 
(1816), “Flora Scotica” (1821), “leones Plantarum” (1837- 
1864), “Species Filicum” (1846-53), etc. 

Hooker, Worthington. Born at Springfield, 
Mass., March 2, 1806: died at New Haven, 
Conn., Nov. 6,1867. An American physician, and 
medical and scientific writer. He was professor of 
the theory and practice of medicine at Yale from 1852 until 
his death. 

Hookey Walker. See Walker. 


Hopkins, Mark 

Hoole (hoi), John. Born at London, Dec., 1727: 
died near Dorking, England, 1803. An English 
poet, known only as the translator of Tasso’s 
“Jerusalem Delivered” (1763), the “Orlande 
Furioso ” of Ariosto (1773-83), and other Italian 
poems. 

Hoonan. See Hunan. 

Hoopah. See Hupa. 

Hooper (hup'er or h6p'6r), John. Bom in Som¬ 
ersetshire, England, about 1495: burned at the 
stake at Gloucester, Feb. 9,1555. An English 
Protestant bishop and martyr. He fled from Eng¬ 
land to escape prosecution for heresy in 1639, and resided 
at Zurich 1547-49. In the latter year he returned to Eng¬ 
land, and became chaplain to the protector Somerset. He 
was consecrated bishop of Gloucester (after a struggle 
against the wearing of vestments, yielding only when he 
was committed to the Fleet) in 1551. In 1562 he became 
bishop of Worcester. On the accession of Mary he was 
imprisoned, accused of heresy, and, having refused to re¬ 
cant, executed. 

Hooper, William. Bom at Boston, June 17, 
1742: died at Hillsborough, N. C., Oct., 1790. 
An American politician, one of the signers of 
the Declaration of Independence. 

Hoorn (horn). A town in the province of North 
Holland, Netherlands, on the Hoornerhop (a 
bay of the Zuyder Zee) 20 miles north-north¬ 
east of Amsterdam. It has several interesting old 
buildings, and was the birthplace of Schouten, who dis¬ 
covered Cape Horn. Near it a naval battle was fought be¬ 
tween the Dutch and the Spaniards in 1673. It was for¬ 
merly the capital of North Holland. Population (1889), 
commune, 11,170. 

Hoorn (horn), or Hoorne (hor'ne), or Horn 
(horn), or Homes (orn), Count of (Philip II. 

of Montmorency-Nivelle). Born about 1520: 
beheaded at Brussels, June 5, 1568. A Dutch 
noble. He served with distinction at the battle of St- 
Quentin in 1557, and Gravelines in 1558, and was arrested 
by the Duke of Alva Sept. 9, 1667, and executed in com¬ 
pany with the Count of Egmont. 

Hoosac Mountain (ho'sak moun'tan). An ex¬ 
tension in western Massachusetts of the Green 
Mountains. 

Hoosac Tunnel. A tunnel of the Fitchburg 
Railroad through the Hoosac Mountain in Mas¬ 
sachusetts, opened in 1875. Length, 4f miles. 
Hopatcong (ho-pat'kong), Lake. A lake in 
northern New Jersey, about 50 miles northwest 
of New York. Length, 8J miles. 

Hope (hop), Alexander James Beresford 
(later (1854) Beresford-Hope). Born Jan. 25, 
1820: died near Cranbrook, Kent, Oct. 20, 1887. 
-An English Conservative politician and writer. 
He entered Parliament in 1841, and took an active part in 
its debates until a few years before his death. In part¬ 
nership with John Douglas Cook he founded the “ Satur¬ 
day Beview ” in 1855. He devoted himself especially to 
the promotion of the interests of the Church of England. 
He wrote “A Popular View of the American Civil War” 
(1861), “The Besults of the American Disruption” (1862), 
the novel “Strictly Tied Up” (1880), etc. 

Hope, Anthony. See Hawkins, Anthony Hope. 
Hope, Thomas. Bom at London about 1770 : 
died there, Feb. 3, 1831. An English novelist 
and antiquarian. His works include the novel “ Anas- 
tasius, or Memoirs of a Greek: written at the Close of the 
Eighteenth Century ” (1819), “Costume of the Ancients ” 
(1809), “Modern Costumes’* (1812), “Historical Essay on 
Architecture ” (1836), etc. 

Hopeful (hop'ful). A companion of Christian 
in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress.” 

Hope Theatre, The. A playhouse opened on 
. the Bankside, Southwark, London, about 1581. 
It was originally a bear-garden. 

On the same bank of the great river stood the Hope, a 
playhouse lour times a week, and a garden for bear-bait¬ 
ing on the alternate days. . . . When plays were sup¬ 
pressed, the zealous and orthodox soldiery broke into the 
Hope, horsewhipped the actors, and shot the bears. This 
place, however, in its character of Bear Garden, rallied 
after theBestoration, and continued prosperous till nearly 
the close of the 17th century. Doran, Eng. Stage, 1. 29. 

Hophra. See Apries. 

Hopkins (hop 'kinz), Edward. Born at Shrews¬ 
bury, England, 1600: died at London, March, 
1657. An English politician, governor of Con¬ 
necticut in alternate years from 1640 to 1654. 
The last election occurred after his return to 
England (1652). 

Hopkins, John Henry. Born at Dublin, Ire¬ 
land, Jan. 30,1792: died at Rock Point, Vt., Jan. 

9,1868. An American bishop of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church. He came to America with his pa¬ 
rents in 1801; was admitted to the bar in 1818; was or¬ 
dained in 1824; and became bishop of Vermont in 1832. 
Hopkins,*liemuel. Born atWaterbury, Conn., 
June 19,1750: died at Hartford, Conn., April 14, 
1801. An American poet. He practised medicine 
at Litchfield from 1776 until 1784, and at Hartford from 1784 
until his death. He was one of the so-called Hartford wits 
associated in the composition of “The Anarchiad.” He 
wrote “The Hypocrite’s Hope” and other poems. 

Hopkins, Mark. Bom at Stockbridge, Mass., 
Feb. 4,1802 : died at Williamstown, Mass., June 


Hopkins, Mark 

17,1887. An American educator and author. He 
was president of Williams College 1836-72, and president 
of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis¬ 
sions from 1857 until his death. His works include “ Evi¬ 
dences of Christianity " (1846),.“ The Law of Love, and Love 
as a Law ” (1869), and “An Outline Study of Man” (1873). 
Hopkins, Samuel. Born at Waterbury, Conn., 
Sept. 17,1721: died at Newport, E. L, Dec. 20, 
1803. An American theologian, influential in 
the theological discussions of New England in 
his day . He settled at HousatOnic (now Great Barring¬ 
ton), Massachusetts, in 1743, and at Newport, R. I., in 1770. 
His chief work is a “ System of Theology ”(1791). His fol¬ 
lowers were known as Hopkinsians (which see). 

Hopkins, Stephen. Born at Scituate, E. I., 
March 7,1707: died at Providence, E. I., July 13, 
1785. An American politician. He was governor 
of Rhode Islapd from 1755 to 1768, with three short inter¬ 
vals, and signed the Declaration of Independence as a 
member of Congress in 1776. He wrote a “History of the 
Planting and Growth of Providence.” 

Hopkinsians (hop-kin'zi-anz). The adherents 
of the theological system founded by Samuel 
Hopkins (1721-1803) and developed by Emmons 
and others. Hopkinsianism was Calvinistic, and a de¬ 
velopment of the system taught by Jonathan Edwards. It 
laid especial stress on the sovereignty and decrees of God, 
election, the obligation of impenitent sinners to submit to 
the divine will, the overruling of evil to the good of the 
universe, sin and holiness as not inherent in man’s nature 
apart from his exercise of the will and as belonging to each 
man exclusively and personally, eternity of future punisli- 
ment, etc. As a distinct system Hopkinsianism no longer 
exists, but much of it reappears in the so-called New Eng¬ 
land theology. 

Hopkinsou (hop'kin-son), Francis. Born at 
Philadelphia, Sept. 21, 1737: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, May 9,1791. An American politician and 
author. He was a delegate to Congress from New Jersey, 
and a signer of the Declaration of Independence, in 1776. 
He wrote the “Battle of the Kegs ” (1777), and other hu¬ 
morous and political works. 

Hopkinson, Joseph. Bom at Philadelphia, Nov. 
12,1770: died at Philadelphia, Jan. 15,1842. An 
American jurist, son of Francis Hopkinson: au¬ 
thor of “Hail, Columbia” (1798). 
Hopkinsville (hop'kinz-vil). A city and the 
capital of Christian County, southwestern Ken¬ 
tucky, situated 70 miles northwest of Nashville. 
Population (1900), 7,280. 

Hop o’ Iny Thumb. [P. Le petit poucet, the lit¬ 
tle thumb.] The hero of a fairy tale of the same 
name, taken from the French of Perrault. He 
should not be confounded with Tom Thumb. The story 
is an old one, taken partly from the adventures of Ulysses 
in the cave of Polyphemus, and partly from the fable of 
Theseus and Ariadne. Dunlop. 

Hoppin (hop'in), Augustus. Born at Provi¬ 
dence, E.I., July 13,1828; diedatPlushing,N.Y., 
April 1,1896. An American book-illustrator. He 
illustrated works by many well-known authors. 
Hoppner (hop'ner), John. Bom at London, 
April 4, 1758: died Jan. 23, 1810. An English 
portrait-painter. 

Hor. See Horus. 

Hor (hor). A mountain in Arabia Petrsea, by 
some authorities identified with the modem 
Jebel-Nebi-Hariln (4,360 feet). It was the 
scene of the death of Aaron. 

Horace (hor'as) (Quintus Horatius Flaccus). 
Born at Venusia, Apulia, Dee. 8, 65 B. c. : died 
at Eome, Nov. 27, 8 b. c. A famous Eoman lyric 
and satirical poet. He was the son of afreedman; was 
educated at Rome and Athens ; served in the republican 
army at Philippi in 42 B. C.; and enjoyed the patronage of 
Msecenas, by whom he was presented with a farm or villa 
In the Sabine Hills about 34. His works are “ Satires " (first 
book 35 B. C., second book about 30), “Epodes” (about 30), 
“ Odes ” (first 3 books 24 or 23, fourth book about 13), “ Epis¬ 
tles "(first book about 20, second book and the “ Ars Poe- 
tica ” about 13-8), and “ Carmen Seculare ”(17). Collective 
editions have been published by Bentley (1711), Meineke, 
Haupt, L. Muller, Orelli, etc. 

Horace (o-ras'). A tragedy by Pierre Corneille, 
produced in 1640: its subject is the combat of 
the Soratii and Curiatii. Lope de Ve^a wrote 
a tragedy with the same subject and title. 
Horace de Saint-Aubin. One of Balzac’s early 
pseudonyms. 

Horse (ho're). [Hr. ’Slpat, L. Horse, hours.] In 
classical mythology, goddesses who preside over 
the changes of the seasons and the accompany¬ 
ing course of natural growth and decay. Accord¬ 
ing to Homer, they are handmaidens of Zeus, who guard 
tlie gates of heaven and control the weather; according 
to Hesiod, they are daughters of Zeus and Themis, named 
Eunomia (‘Good Order’), Dice (‘Justice’), and Eirene 
(‘ Peace ’), guardians of agriculture and also of social and 
political order. Their number varied from two, as at Athens 
(Thalio, goddess of spring flowers, and Carpo, goddess of 
summer fruits), to four. The dance of the Horse was a sym¬ 
bolized representation of the course of the seasons. 
Horatia gens (ho-ra'shia jenz). A Eoman 
patrician gens whose surnames were Barbatus, 
Codes, and Pulvillus. 

Horatii (ho-ra'shi-i), The Three. _ In Eoman le¬ 
gend, three brothers celebrated in the reign of 
a—33 


513 

Tullus Hostilius for their combat with the three 
Curiatii of Alba Longa. Two of them were slain, but 
the third by pretending to flee vanquished his wounded 
opponents one at a time. On returning to Rome he slew 
his sister Horatia, who expressed her grief for one of the 
Curiatii to whom she was betrothed. For this he was con¬ 
demned to death, but escaped with a humiliating punish¬ 
ment. 

Horatio (ho-ra'shi-o). 1. The friend of Ham¬ 
let in Shakspere’s “ Hamlet.” He is the antithesis 
of the wavering Hamlet. He takes with equal thanks the 
buffets and rewards of fortune. 

2. In Eowe’s tragedy “ The Pair Penitent,” the 
friend of Altamont. 

Horatius Codes (ho-ra'shi-us ko'klez). [L., 
‘One-eyed Horatius.’] A Eoman legendary 
hero, celebrated with his two companions for 
. the defense of the bridge over the Tiber against 
the Etruscans. He is the subject of a poem by 
Macaulay. 

Horb (horb). A town in Wurtemberg, situated 
on the Neckar 33 miles southwest of Stuttgart. 
Horbury (h6r'bur-i). A town in the West Hid¬ 
ing of Yorkshire, England. Population (1891), 
5,673. 

H5rde (her'de). A manufacturing town in the 
province of Westphalia, Prussia, 3 miles south¬ 
east of Dortmund. Population (1890), 16,346. 
Horeb (ho'reb). See Sinai. 

Horgen (hor'gen). A town in the canton of 
Zurich, Switzerland, situated on the Lake of 
Ziu’ich 9 miles south by east of Zurich. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 5,518. 

HorgOS (hor'gosh). A town in the county of 
Csongr^d, Hungary, 15 miles east of Theresien- 
stadt. Population (1890), 5,503. 

Horicon (hor'i-kou). See George, Lake. 
Hormakhu (hor-ma'kho). In Egyptian my¬ 
thology, the rising sun, one of the principal 
forms of the sun-god Ea, worshiped at Heli¬ 
opolis, and represented by the great sphinx on 
the southeast corner of the great pyramid at 
Gizeh. Also HarmacMs, Harnais, Har. 
Hormayr (hor'mir), Baron Joseph von. Born 
at Innsbruck, Tyrol, Jan. 20,1782: died at Mu¬ 
nich, Nov. 5, 1848. A noted German historian. 
He wrote “Kritiseh-diplomatischeBeitrage zurGeschichte 
Tirols im Mittelalter(1802-03), “Geschichte dergefursteten 
Grafschaft Tirol" (1806-08), “Lebensbilder aus dem Be- 
freiungskriege ’’ (1841-44), etc. 

Hormisdas (hOr-mis'das). Pope 514r-523. He ef¬ 
fected the reunion of the churches of Eome and 
Constantinople in 519. 

Hormizdas (h6r-miz'das), or H 9 rmuz (h6r'- 
muz), IV. Killed about 591. King of Persia, 
son of Khosru I. whom he succeeded in 579. 
Horn (hOrn), Cape. The southern end of a 
rocky island in the Fuegian Archipelago, and the 
southernmost point of America, lat. 55° 59' S., 
long. 67° 16' W. It was first rounded by Le Maire 
and Schouten in 1616, and named by them from Hoorn in 
North Holland. 

Horn (horn). Count Gustaf. Born at Orbyhus, 
Upland, Sweden, Oct. 23, 1592: died at Skara, 
Sweden, May 10, 1657, A Swedish general, 
distinguished in the Thirty Years’ War. 

Horn, Otto. A pseudon3Tn of Adolf Bauerle. 
Hornberg (horn'berG). The old castle of Gotz 
von Berlichingen. it is situated on the Neckar,below 
Hassmersheim, on an elevation 200 feet above the river. 
Hornberg. A town in Baden, in the Black Forest 
23 miles northeast of Freiburg. 

Horncastle (h6rn'kas-l). A town in Lincoln¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Bain 18 miles 
east of Lincoln. Population (1891), 4,374. 
Horne (hom), George. Bom at Otham, Kent, 
England, Nov. 1, 1730; died at Bath, England, 
Jan. 17, 1792. An English bishop, author of 
“Commentary on the Psalms” (1776), etc. 
Horne, Richard Hengist. Bom at London, Jan. 
1, 1803: died at Margate, England, March 13, 
1884. An English poet and miscellaneous writer, 
author of the epic “Orion” (1843), the dramas 
“ Cosmo de’ Medici” (1837), “Death of Marlowe” 
(1838), “Gregory the Seventh” (1840), etc. 
Horne, Thomas Hartwell. Born at London, 
Oct. 20,1780: died at London, Jan. 27,1862. An 
English biblical scholar. His chief work is an “ In¬ 
troduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the 
Holy Scriptures ” (1818). 

Hornellsville (hor'nelz-vil). A city in Steuben 
County, New York, situated on the Canisteo 
Eiver 55 miles south of Eoehester. It has car 
manufactures. Population (1900)_, 11,918. 
Hornemann (hor'ne-man), Friedrich Konrad. 
Bom at Hildesheim, Germany, in 1772: died in 
Nupe about 1801. A noted African explorer. 
Under the auspices of the African Association of London, 
he crossed the African continent from Cairo over Murzuk 
to the lower Niger 1798-1801. The place and the approxi¬ 
mate date of his death were not ascertained untU a few 


Horten 

years after he had perished. His journal was published in 
English, German, and French. 

Horner (hOr'ner), Francis. Bom at Edinburgh, 
Aug. 12,1778: died at Pisa, Italy, Feb. 8,1817. 
A British politician and political economist. 

Hornet (hdr'net). An American ship of war. 
She was of 18 guns rating and 480 tons burden. Her 
first commander was Captain James Lawrence. (See Ches¬ 
apeake.) On Dec. 13,1812, she blockaded the Bonne Cito- 
yenne (18 guns rating) at San Salvador. On Feb. 24,1813, 
near the mouth of the Demerara River, she fell in with 
the British war brigs Espingle (18 guns rating) and Pea¬ 
cock, and captured the Peacock. 

Horne Tooke, John. See Tooke. 

Hornisgxinde (hor'nis-grin-de). A summit of 
theBlackForest,Germany,about lOmiles south 
of Baden-Baden. Height, 3,825 feet. 

Horodenka (ho-ro-den'ka). Atown in Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on a tributary of the 
Dniester. Population (1890), 11,162. 

Horologium (hor-p-16'ji-um). [L.,‘aclock.’] A 
southern constellation of 12 stars, inserted by 
Lacaille east of Eridanus. Its brightest star is 
of the fourth magnitude. 

Horrocks.or Horrox (hor'oks), Jeremiah. Born 
at Toxteth Park, near Liverpool, about 1617: 
died at Toxteth, Jan. 3,1641. A celebrated Eng¬ 
lish astronomer. He studied at Cambridge, but did not 
take a degree, and was curate of Hoole, near Preston, 1639- 
1640. He made the first observation of a transit of Venus 
(1639), an account of which is given in his “Venus in sole 
visa ’’ (1662). Other posthumous works were published in 
1672. He was the first to assign to the moon an elliptical 
orbit with the earth at one of the foci, and in a measure 
anticipated the Newtonian theory of gravitation^ 

Horsa (hdr'sa). Killed at the battle of Ayles- 
ford, 455 (?).’A. Jutish chief, brother of Hengist 
(whom see). 

Horschelt(hor'shelt), Theodor. Bornat Munich, 
March 16,1829: died at Munich, April 3,1871. A 
German painter of genre scenes and battles. 

Horse-Fair, The. A large painting by Eosa 
Bonheur, now in the Metropolitan Museum of 
Art, New York. It represents a number of horses, some 
ridden, some led, trotting toward the right. It appeared 
in the Salon of 1853, was bought by Gambart and Co., Lon¬ 
don, for 40,000 francs, and from them by W. P. Wright, 
Weehawken, New Jersey, in 1857: it then passed to the 
Stewart coUection. It was bought and presented to the 
Metropolitan Museum, New York, by Cornelius Vander¬ 
bilt. Landseer engraved it while it was in Gambart’s pos¬ 
session. Rosa Bonhevu painted for his use a reduced copy; 
this was bequeathed in 1859 to the National Gallery. She 
painted other replicas: the third is in London; the fourth, 
a small water-color, is owned in England. 

Horselherg (her'sel-bera). See Venus, Mountain 
of, and Tannhduser. 

Horse-Shoe Fall. See Niagara. 

Horse-Shoe Robinson. A historical novel by 
J. P. Kennedy. The scene is laid in the South 
during the Eevolutionary War. 

Horsens (hor'sens). A seaport on the eastern 
coast of Jutland, Denmark, situated on the Hor¬ 
sens Fjord in lat. 55° 52' N., long. 9° 51' E. 
Population (1890), 17,290. 

Horsford (hdrs'fprd), Eben Norton. Born at 
Moscow, Livingston County,N.Y., July 27,1818: 
died Jan. 1, 1893. An American chemist. He 
was Rumford professor of science applied to the arts at 
Harvard 1847-63, when he became president of the Rum- 
ford Chemical Works, Providence, Rhode Island. He dis¬ 
covered the method of preparing baking-powder, con¬ 
densed milk, and the medicinal acid known as “ Horsford’s 
acid.” Among his works are “ The Theory and Art of Bread- 
Making ” (1861), “The Discovery of America by the North¬ 
men ” (18^), etc. 

Horsham (hdr'sham). A town in Sussex, Eng¬ 
land, 34 miles south-southwest of London. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 8,637. 

Horsley (hors'li), Charles Edward. Born at 
London, 1822; died at New York, Feb. 28,1876. 
An English composer, son of William Horsley. 

Horsley, John. Born at Inveresk, Midlothian, 
1685: died at Morpeth, England, Jan. 12,1732. 
A British antiquary, author of “ Britannia Eo- 
mana, or the Antiquities of Britain” (1732), etc. 

Horsley, John Callcott. Born Jan. 29,1817: 
died Oct. 19, 1903. An English painter. 

Horsley, Samuel. Born at London, Sept. 15, 
1733: died at Brighton, England,Oot. 4,1806. An 
English bishop (of St. Asaph) and scholar. He 
is notable for a controversy with Priestley, in which he 
opposed Socinianism. Among his works are “ Biblical Crit¬ 
icism on the first fourteen Historical Books of the Old Tes¬ 
tament ” (1820). 

Horsley, William. Born at London, Nov. 15, 
1774: died June 12,1858. An English composer, 
especially noted for his glees (“ By Celia’s Ar¬ 
bour,” “0 Nightingale,” etc.). 

Horta (hor'ta; Pg. pron. or'ta). A seaport, the 
capital of Fayal, Azores Islands. 

Horten (hor'ten). A town in southern Norway, 
on the western bank of the Christiania Fjord, 
36 miles south by west of Christiania: a station 
of the Norwegian fleet. Population (1891),6,555, 


Hortense 

Hortense (or-tons') (Euginie Hortense de 
Beauhamais). Bom at Paris, April 10,1783: 
died at Arenenberg, Switzerland, Oct. 5,1837. 
The daughter of the empress Josephine, wife 
of Louis Bonaparte, and mother of Napoleon 
III. She was the reputed author of the song 
“Partant pour la Syrie.” 

Hortensia gens (h6r-ten'shi-a jenz). A Roman 
plebeian gens. 

Hortensian Law (h6r-ten'shian 14), The, [L. 
lex Hortensia.^ In the history of ancient Rome, 
a law, adopted probably in 286 b. c., which de¬ 
cided that the decrees of the Comitia Tributa 
should be binding on all citizens, patricians as 
well as plebeians, it was passed in consequence of a 
dangerous uprising of the plebeians, and received its name 
from the dictator Hortensius. 

Hortensio (h6r-ten'shi-6). In Shakspere’s 
“ Taming of the Shrew,” a suitor of Bianca. 
Hortensius (h6r-ten'shi-us), Quintus, Born 114 
B. c.: died 50 b. c. An eminent Roman orator, 
a leader of the aristocratic party. 

Hortibonus (h6r-ti-b5'nus), or Hortusbonus 
(hor-tus-bo'nus), Is. The pseudonym of Isaac 
Casaubon. Caseau in the Dauphinois patois be¬ 
ing Jardin, the pseudonym is literally “ bon jar- 
din” (‘good garden^). 

Horus (ho'ms), or Hor (h6r). In Egyptian my¬ 
thology, a solar deity, the son of Osiris and Isis, 
and the avenger of his father upon Set: called 
by the Greeks Harpocrates. As Osiris was the sun of 
night, Horus was the sun of day. As the opponent of Se^ 
he figured as the Elder Horus; as Horus the Child, he was 
the rising sun. He was generally represented as hawk¬ 
headed, and is hardly distinguishable from Ra, like whom 
he was the lord of Upper Egypt. 

The heaven- or sun-god Horus was worshipped almost 
as generally as Ra. He was honoured in various shapes in 
Egypt: as Haroeri (the elder), Harpechrud (Harpokrates, 
the child), as the son of Isis, of Nut, or of Hathor, in many 
places in Upper Egypt (as at Edfu) and in Lower Egypt. 
His symbol is the winged sun-disc, and he flies through the 
air as a hawk. His chief myth is that of the fight with 
Set. But it is difficult to trace his original form, as he is 
completely absorbed in the Osiris circle, to which he cer¬ 
tainly did not originally belong. 

La SatLssayCf Science of Religion, p. 408. 

Horus. A name given by Mariette to Hor-em- 
hib, an Egyptian king of the 18tli dynasty. 

After several insignificant kings came Horus, and with 
him the series of legitimate princes begins again; but with 
him there also set in a violent reaction against the fanati¬ 
cal reforms of Amenophis IV. The names of the dethroned 
kings were everywhere chiselled out; their buildings were 
razed to the ground, and the capital at Tell-el-Amarna was 
BO carefully and patiently demolished that not one stone 
is left standing. Mariette^ Outlines, p. 43. 

HorVcLth (hor'vat), Milidly, Born at Szentes, 
Hungary, Oct. 20, 1809: died at Karlsbad, Bo¬ 
hemia, Aug. 19, 1878. A Hungarian historian 
and politician, minister of worship and public 
instruction in 1849. He wrote a “History of the Hun¬ 
garians*’ (1842-46), “Historical Monuments of Hungary*' 
(1857, etc.), “History of Hungary” (1859-63). 

Hosea (ho-ze'a), or Hoshea (ho-she'a). The first 
of the “minor prophets.” He flourished in the king¬ 
dom of Israel under Jeroboam II. and his successors. Inhis 
prophecies, which consist of 14 chapters, he represents the 
relation of Israel to Yahveh (Jehovah) as that of a wife to 
her husband, and its apostasy as the faithlessness of a wife. 
In the first division (i.-iii.), which originated during the lat¬ 
ter part of the reign of Jeroboam II., these ideas are sym¬ 
bolically expressed and illustrated by the prophet’s own 
experiences in his married life with a faithless woman; 
the second division (iv.-xiv.), belonging to the period of 
the kings following, contains, on the basis of the same 
ideas, a series of discourses in which the sins of the peo¬ 
ple in all ranks are exposed and censured. Hosea’s style 
is characterized by short and abrupt, sometimes obscure 
sentences, full of fervor and strong feeling. 

Hosea Biglow. See Biglow Papers, 
Hoshangabad (bo-shuug'ga-bad), orHushang- 
abad (bu-sbung'ga-bad). 1. A district in the 
Central Provinces, British India, intersected by 
lat. 22° 30' N., long. 77° 30' E. Area, 4,594 
square miles. Population (1891), 529,945.— 2. 
The capital of the district of Hoshangabad, sit¬ 
uated on the Nerbudda about lat. 22° 45' N., 
long. 77° 37' E. Population (1891), 13,495. 
Hoshea (ho-she'a), or Hosea (ho-ze'a). [Heb., 

‘ deliverance,’ ‘ salvation.’] The last king of 
the ten tribes, successor of Pekah son of Re- 
maliah, whom he assassinated in a revolution, 
and whose throne he usurped. According to the 
annals of Tiglath-Pileser III., Pekah was killed by the As¬ 
syrian king, and Hoshea (Assyrian Ausi) was appointed his 
successor. The invasion by Tiglath-Pileser of the king¬ 
dom of Israel, resulting in the capture of many cities, the 
inhabitants of which were deported to Assyria, is men¬ 
tioned in 2 Hi. xv. 29. Under Tiglath-Pileser’s successor, 
Shalmaneser IV., Hoshea “ conspired *’ against the Assyri¬ 
ans, seeking an alliance with the Egyptian king Shabaka 
(biblical So). This led to the destruction of Samaria after 
a three years’ siege by Shalmaneser, and the imprisoning 
of its last king. 

Hosius (h5'shi-us), or Osius (o'shi-us). Died 


514 

in Spain about 358. A bishop of the early Chris¬ 
tian church in Spain. He was appointed to the see of 
Cordova about 300, and in 324 was sent by Constantine the 
Great to Alexandria, with a view to composing the diffi¬ 
culties between Alexander and Arius. He is said by some 
to have drawn up the symbol of faith adopted at the Coun¬ 
cil of Nice in 325. 

Hosius (ho'se-os), Stanislaus. Born at Cracow, 
May 5, 1504: died near Rome, Aug. 5, 1579. A 
Polish cardinal, a leading opponent of Protes¬ 
tantism in Poland. 

Hosmer(hos'mer), Harriet G. Born at Water- 
town, Mass., Oct. 6, 1830. An American sculp¬ 
tor. She studied with Stevenson of Boston, and (anat¬ 
omy) in the School of Medicine at St. Louis. In 1852 she 
went to Rome, and studied with Gibson. After 2 years 
she produced busts of “ Daphne ” and “Medusa. ” Among 
her best-known works are “(Enone ” (1855), “Zenobia in 
Chains” (1859), “ The Sleeping Faun” (186'0, “TheWak¬ 
ing Faun,” “ Beatrice Cenci,” “Puck ” (1885). The foun¬ 
tain in Central Park, New York, is by her. 

Hospenthal (hos'pen-tal). A place on the St. 
Gotthard Pass, Switzerland, southwest of An- 
dermatt. 

Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalem, Order 
of the. A body of military monks, which took 
its origin from an earlier community, not mili¬ 
tary in character, under whose auspices a hos¬ 
pital and a church had been founded in Jerusa¬ 
lem. Its military organization was perfected in the 12th 
century. After the retaking of Jerusalem by the Moslems, 
these knights defended Acre in vain, took shelter in Cy¬ 
prus, and in the 14th century occupied the island of Rhodes. 
In 1522 the island of Rhodes was seized by the Turks, and 
the knights, after some wanderings, had possession given 
them of Malta, the government of which island they ad¬ 
ministered until it was occupied by Napoleon in 1798. 
The badge of the order was the cross of 8 points, without 
any central disk, and consisting in fact of 4 barbed arrow¬ 
heads meeting at their points—the well-known Maltese 
cross. This is modified in modern times, with slight dif¬ 
ferences for the different nations in which branches of the 
order have survived. Atdifferenttimestheorder has been 
called officially Knights of Ithodes and Knights of Malta. 
It maintains to the present day a certain independent ex¬ 
istence. The most famous grand master of the order was 
La Valette, who successfully defended Malta against the 
Turks in 1665. That branch of the order called the baili¬ 
wick of Brandenburg was revived and recognized as a sep¬ 
arate order by the King of Prussia in 1852. The dormant 
langue of England was revived 1827-31, and is again lo¬ 
cated at St. John’s Gate, Clerkenwell. 

Hotcangara. See Winnebago, 

Hotel de Cluny (o-tel' de klii-ne'). The pal¬ 
ace, in Paris, of the Abbots of Cluny in Bur¬ 
gundy, built in the 15th and 16th centuries, and 
now a museum of medieval and Renaissance 
decorative art. it is a picturesque example of the late- 
Pointed style, with towers, square mullioned windows, 
high roofs, and tracery-framed dormers. The little chap¬ 
el is elaborately ornamented. The palace occupies the 
site of a Roman palace assigned to Constantins Chlorus. 
Of this the baths survive in part, notably the vaulted frigi- 
darium, 37^ by 65 feet and 69 high, and decorated with 
rostra. 

Hotel de Rambouillet (de ron-bo-ya'). A fa¬ 
mous house in Paris, on the Rue St. Thomas du 
Louvre . It was destroyed together with the street when 
the Louvre was finished. It was originally the H6tel Pi- 
sani, the residence of the father of Madame Rambouillet. 
It was noted as being the center of a literary and exclusive 
circle out of which afterward grew the French Academy. 
This salon was instituted about 1616 by the Marquise de 
Rambouillet, who was shocked by the puerile and immoral 
society of the period. The women assumed the title of 
“Les pr^cieuses,” and proposed to devulgarize the French 
language. The men called themselves “Esprits doux.” 
They had a vocabulary of their own, and called all common 
things by uncommon names. They also had a conventional 
language out of which Saumaise composed his “Diction- 
naire des pr^cieuses.” Richelieu, Bossuet, Corneille, Des¬ 
cartes, La Rochefoucauld, Balzac, Madame de S^vign^, 
and others were members of this coterie, and it exerted a 
good influence. Pedantry and affectation, however, in¬ 
creased, and the gatherings declined in interest, and never 
recovered from the irony of Molifere in “Les pr^cieuses 
ridicules” and “Les femmes savantes,” though it was only 
the extravagances of a few that he attacked. La Bruyere 
also took occasion to quarrel with them. 

H6tel des Invalides (5-tel' da zan-va-led'). A 
great establishment founded in 1670 at Paris for 
disabled and infirm soldiers. The monumental fa¬ 
cade, about 650 feet long, has 3 stories, and is adorned with 
military trophies and an equestrian statue of Louis XIV. 
The interior possesses halls adorned with interesting mili¬ 
tary paintings, and contains the Mussed’Artillerie, which 
includes a remarkable collection of medieval and Renais¬ 
sance armor.. The Church of the Invalides consists of 2 
parts —the Eglise St. Louis and theDOme, since 1840 the 
mausoleum of Napoleon I. The nave of the former is 
adorned with captured battle-flags. The D6me was built 
by J. H. Mansart in 1706. In plan it is a square of 198 feet, 
surmounted by a gilded dome on a circular drum which is 
86 feet in diameter, and with its cross and lantern 344 
high. The entrance is adorned with 2 tiers of classical 
columns and a pediment. The tomb of Napoleon is a 
large monolithic sarcophagus of red granite, placed be¬ 
neath the dome in an open circular crypt 20 feet deep and 
36 in diameter. The walls of the crypt bear allegorical 
reliefs, and against its 12 piers stand colossal Victories. 
In alternate intercolumniations axe placed Atrophies, each 
of 10 flags taken in battle. 

H6teldeVille(6 -tel'devel). Ahistoricbuilding 


Houdin 

in Paris, of great size,burned by the Commune in 
1871, but carefully restored and much enlarged. 
The original structure was begun in 1633 by an Italian, Do¬ 
menico da Cortona: this is represented by the central part 
of the existing fagade, which offers a picturesque combina- 
tion of the Italian and French Renaissance styles. It is 
of 2 stories, flanked by pavilions a story higher, all with 
high hip-roofs, and surmounted by a high openwork cen- 
tral tower. The exterior is adorned with much sculpture. 
The rooms of state display splendid sculptures and wall- 
paintings by the most distinguished contemporary artists. 

Hotho (ho't5), Heinrich Gustav, Born at Ber¬ 
lin, May 22, 1802: died there, Dec. 24,1873. A 
German historian of art, appointed professor at 
the University of Berlin in 1829. He was director 
of the collection of prints in the Royal Museum from 1859. 
He wrote “Geschichtederdeutschenundniederlandischen 
Malerei ’• (1840-43X “ Die Malerschule Huberts van Eyck ” 
(1855-58), “Geschichte der christlichen Malerei ” (1867-72), 
etc. 

Hot Springs (hot springz). A town and water¬ 
ing-place, capital of Garland County, Arkansas, 
48 miles west-southwest of Little Rock. It is 
noted for its hot springs. Population (1900), 
9.973. 

Hotspur. See Percy, Henry, 
Hottentot-Bushmen (hot'en-tot-bush'men). A 

South African race. Ethnically Lepsius includes the 
Hottentots, Bushmen, and Pygmies, with the Bantu, in the 
negro race, but he classes the Hottentot and Bushman 
languages with the Hamitic family. He derives the Hot¬ 
tentots from Cushitic Hamites blended with Bantu ne¬ 
groes. Generally the Hottentots, Bushmen, and Pygmies 
are classed as one race or two separate races. There 
are striking differences between the Hottentots and the 
Bushmen in structure and language, but their physical 
and linguistic kinship seems to be well established. In 
the Bushmen the distinctive features of the Hottentots 
with regard to other races are found exaggerated. These 
eculiar features are {a) the color, that of the Bushmen 
eing hrown, that of the Hottentots yellow; (6) the stat¬ 
ure, the Hottentots being somewhat shorter than the 
Bantu, while the Bushmen rank with the Pygmies; (c) the 
tufty hair; (d) the diminutive and broad nose; («) the 
perpendicular forehead; (/) the tapering chin with promi¬ 
nent cheek-bones; (g) the wrinkled skin. Intellectually, 
the Hottentots and Bushmen are fairly gifted. By no 
people are the Bushmen more ill-treated than by their 
nearest of kin, the Hottentots. The Hottentots are pas¬ 
toral; the Bushmen and Pygmies are exclusively given to 
hunting. The Hottentots are independent, even aggres¬ 
sive ; the Bushmen and Pygmies are timid, and hover, as 
Helots, on the skirts of the stronger Bantu settlements, 
which they sujpply with game. See KhoUchoin^ Bushmenf 
and Africa (with subheadings). 

Hottentots (liot'n-tots). [Native name Khoi‘ 
Tclioin, Hottentot is supposed to be imitative of 
stammering, with ref. to the clicking sounds of 
Hottentot speech.] A nickname given by the 
first colonists to the natives of the Cape of Good 
Hope, because of the clicks and other strange 
sounds of their language. The Hottentots call them¬ 
selves Khoikhoin, *the men.* Sometimes this name is used 
for the Bushmen and Pygmies as well, all three being con¬ 
sidered as one race. In this acceptation the name Hotten¬ 
tot-Bushmen (which see) is to be preferred. 

Hottinger (hot'ting-er), Johann Heinrich* 
Born at Zurich, Switzerland, March 10, 1620: 
drowned in the river Limmat, near Zurich, 
June 5,1667. A Swiss Orientalist and biblical 
scholar. He wrote “Thesaurus philologicus” 
(1644), “ Etymologieum orientate ” (1661), etc. 
Houbraken (hou'bra-ken). Jacobus. Born at 
Dordrecht, Netherlands, Dec. 25,1698 : died at 
Amsterdam, Nov. 14,1780. A Dutch engraver 
and painter. 

Houchard (5-shar'), Jean Nicolas. Bom at 
Eorbach, Lorraine, 1740: guillotined at Paris, 
Nov. 16, 1793. A French general. He defeated 
the Allies atHondschoote Sept. 6-8,1793, but was defeated 
at Courtray Sept. 15. This defeat was the cause of his ar¬ 
rest and execution. 

H9udan(o-don'),Luc de. Born at Rennes, 1811: 
died at Paris, 1846. A French hydrographer. 
He was a lieutenant in the French fleet in the Rio de la- 
Plata 1840-43, made extended survey^ and published sev¬ 
eral works on the Plata and Parana, and on South Ameri¬ 
can hydrography ingeneraL 

Houdetot (6d-to'), Comtesse d’ (Elisabeth 
Fran^oise Sophie de La Live de Bellegarde). 

Boraat Paris,1730: died Jan. 22,1813. A French 
lady, known from her intimacy with Rousseau. 
She is described as Julie in Rousseau’s “ Nou- 
velle H61oise.” 

Houdin (o-dan'), Jean Eugene Robert, Born 
at Blois, France, 1805: died there, June, 1871. A 
French conjurer and mechanician. He learned the 
trade of watch-making, but a friendship with a traveling 
juggler and a love of works on natural magic turned his at¬ 
tention to conjuring. He constructed the most compli¬ 
cated toys and automata, and in 1846 began a series of 
juggling exhibitions. In 1855 he received the gold medal 
at Paris for an application of electricity to clocks. In 1856, 
at the request of the French government, he went to Al¬ 
geria to “hoist with their own petard,” if possible, the 
priests who were stirring up the people with their tricks. 

In this he was successful. He published “Robert Houdin, 
etc.” (1857), “ Confidences ” (1859), and “Les tricheries des 
Grecs d^voil^es ” (1861), exposing gambling cheats. 


Houdon 


516 


Howells 


Houdon (6-d6n'), Jean Antoine. BomatVer- Houston (hiis'ton or hous'ton). A city and the 


sailles, France, about 1741: died at Paris, July 
16, 1828. A noted French sculptor. He won the 
prix de Rome at the age of nineteen, and remained in Itaiy 
10 years, during the period of Winckelmann and the exca¬ 
vations at Pompeii and Herculaneum. While in Rome he 
made the famous statue of St. Bruno at Sainte-Marie-des- 


capital of Harris County, Texas, situated on 
Buffalo Bayou 45 miles northwest of Galveston. 
It is an important railway, commercial, and manufacturing 
center. Its trade is chiefly in cotton, cotton-oil, sugar, and 
lumber. It was settled in 1836, and was the temporary 
capital of the State in 1837. Population (1900), 44,633. 


Anges. On his return to Frmce he exhibited in the Salon HoustOU (hus'ton or hous'ton), Sam. Born 

rtf 1 771 fl rtf A/f rtT>rtli Aa xxrVii oq i r> Vi i m txn ffQ nna -i. -. 


of 1771 a statuette of Morphde, which gained him entrance 
to, the Academy, and soon after he made his famous 
“ Ecorchd,” reduced copies of which are well known in the 
drawing-schools. He visited America with Franklin, and 
resided with Washington at Philadelphia, where he mod¬ 
eled a bust from which he afterward made his Richmond 
statue. In 1773 he made busts of Catharine of Russia and 
of Diderot, and in 1775 busts of Turgot and Gluck, and a 
statue of Sophie Arnould as Iphlgenia. In the Salon of 
1781 he entered his nude statue of Diana (which was ex- 


near Lexington, Va., Mareli 2, 1793; died at 
Huntsville, Texas, July 25, 1863. An Ameri¬ 
can general and statesman. He served in the War 
of 1812; was a member of Congress from Tennessee 1823- 
1827; was governor of Tennessee 1827-29 ; as commander- 
in-chief of the Texans defeated the Mexicans at San Ja¬ 
cinto April, 1836; was president of Texas 1836-38 and 1841- 
1844 ; was United States senator from Texas 1845-59 ; and 
was governor of Texas 1859-61. 


Tourville, and the famous Voltaire Hnny bTibnm R (hou'inmz or ho'inmz). A com- 
of theThdatreFran 5 aia,_Healsomade_bustsofMoltoe, of horses described as endowed with 


Rousseau, Franklin, and D’Alembert. His bust of Buffoh 
is perhaps his finest work. In the Revolution he was de¬ 
nounced at the tribunal of the Convention for having a 
statue of a saint in his atelier, and escaped through the 
presence of mind of a member who declared that the work 
was a statue of Philosophy. 

Houghton (hou'ton), Baron. See Milnes, Bich¬ 
ard Monckton. 

Houghton-le-Spring (ho' ton - le - spring'). A 
town in Durham, England, 7 miles northeast of 
Durham. Population (1891), 6,476. 

Hougomont (6-go-m6h'). A house near Water¬ 
loo, noted for its importance in connection with 
the battle of Waterloo. 

Houlgate. See Beuseval-Houlgate 


reason and intelUgenee, in the fourth part of 
“ Gulliver’s Travels,” by Jonathan Swift. 

The Houyhnhnms, beings endowed with reason but un¬ 
disturbed and untempted by the passions or struggles of 
an earthly existence, are not brutes, and are not to be com¬ 
pared with men. Tuckerman, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 177. 

Hoveden, Roger of. See Roger. 

Howadji, The. A pseudonym of George William 
Curtis. 

Howard (hou'ard), Catharine. Executed Feb. 
12, 1542. Daughter of Lord Edmund Howard, 
and fifth queen of Henry VIII. whom she mar¬ 
ried July 28,1540. She was convicted of adul¬ 
tery an(i condemned as a traitor. 


Houndsditch (hounz'dich). A district in the Howard, Frederick, fifth Earl of Carlisle. Born 


east of London, near Whitechapel, occupied 
largely by Jews. It is called “Dogsditch” contemptu¬ 
ously by Beaumont and Fletcher. Its name is a relic of 
the old foss which encircled the city, formerly a recepta¬ 
cle for dead dogs. Hare. 

Hounslow (hotmz'16). A town in Middlesex, 
England, 12 mUes west by south of St. Paul’s. 
It was formerly an important coaching center. 

Hounslow Heath. A heath formerly situated 
west of Hounslow (now inclosed). It was long 
notorious as a resort of highwaymen. A military camp 
was formed here by James n. in 1686. 

Hours, The. See Horse. 

Housatonic (ho-sa-ton'ik), or Ousatonic (6-sa- 


May 28,1748: died at Castle Howard, Yorkshire, 
England, Sept. 4,1825. An English politician, 
viceroy of Ireland 1780-82. He was chief of the 
commissioners sent to America by Lord North 
in 1778. 

Howard, George William Frederick, seventh 
Earl of Carlisle: earlier Viscount Morpeth. 
Born at London, April 18, 1802: died at Castle 
Howard, Yorkshire, England, Dec. 5,1864. An 
English statesman. He was chief secretary for Ireland 
1835-41; chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster 1850-52; 
and lord lieutenant of Ireland 1855-58 and 1859-64. He 
wrote “Diary in Turkish and Greek Waters” (1854), and 
other works in prose and verse. 


-Bornabo^ 


chusetts and Connecticut, flowing into Long 
Island Sound 13 miles southwest of New Ha¬ 
ven. Length, about 150 miles. 

Household Words. A periodical conducted by 
Charles Dickens. It fii-st appeared March 30, 
1850. 

House of Fame, The. A poem by Chaucer. The 

influence of Dante is marked in it, and Lydgate speaks of 
it as “Dante in English.” Its general idea is from Ovid, 
though the first book follows Vergil. Pope converted it 
into “The Temple of Fame” in 1715. 

House of the Faun. See Pompeii. 

House of Life, The. A series of sonnets by 
Dante Gabriel Rossetti. 

Admirable as are his ballads, “The House of Life,” re¬ 
cording a personal experience transmuted by the imagina¬ 
tion, is Rossetti’s highest achievement in verse. There are 
two other “ sonnet-sequences,” and only two, in English po¬ 
etry which can take rank beside it, “The Sonnets of Shak- 
spere” and “Sonnets from the Portuguese.” 

Dowden, Transcripts and Studies, p. 229. 

House of the Seven Gables, The. A novel by 
Hawthorne, published in 1851. it shows the trans¬ 
mission of personal character and the blighting influence 
of evil action to succeeding generations. 

Houses of Parliament, London. See Parlia¬ 
ment. 

House that Jack Built, The. An accumulative 
tale given in “Mother Goose’sNursery Rhymes.” 

mi 'U.-.ivaA 'Tnrt^r Kkiiilf ” lo TM'OQnmo/1 


1517: beheaded on Tower Hill, London, Jan. 21, 
1547. An English poet. He was known in youth as 
“Henry Howard of Kenninghall,” from an estate owned 
by his grandfather in Norfolk. He received an unusually 
good education, and from 1539-32 lived at Windsor with the 
young Duke of Richmond, the natural son of Henry VIII., 
accompanying the king to France in 1532. He remained 
at the French court for about a year. In 1541 he was in¬ 
stalled Knight of the Garter, and in 1543 joined the English 
forces at Landrecies with special recommendations from 
Henry VIII. to Charles V., and a little later was appointed 
cup-bearer to the king. He was present at the surrender 
of Boulogne, of which he was made governor.in 1545, but 
was recalled to England the next year. Henry VIII. was 
ill, and,when his death was near, Surrey’s father, the Duke 
of Norfolk, who was premier duke, was suspected of aim¬ 
ing at the throne. A month before the king’s death both 
were arrested, and the Dukeof Norfolk, as peerof the realm, 
was tried by his peers. The Earl of Surrey, however, who 
had only a courtesy title, was tried by a jury picked for 
the occasion, who found that he “falsely, maliciously, and 
treacherously set up and bore the arms of Edward the Con¬ 
fessor, then used by the Prince of Wales, mixed up and 
joined with his own proper arms.” He had borne these 
arms without question in the presence of the king, as the 
Howards before him had done since their grant by Richard 
II. He was tried for high treason and beheaded. His poems 
were first printed as “Songs and Sonetea”in “Tottel’s 
Miscellany ” in 1557, with those of Sir Thomas Wyatt. He 
was the flrst English writer of blank verse, translating the 
second and fourth books of the jEneid into this form, and 
with Wyatt he introduced the sonnet into English litera- 
„ . ture. 

The original of “Thehouse that Jack buUt’’is presumed Howard, John. Born probably at Hackney, Lon- 


to be a hymn in “Sepher Haggadah,” fol. 23. . . . The 
historical interpretation was flrst given by P. N. Lebe- 
recht, at Leipsic, in 1731, and is printed in the “ Christian 
Reformer,” vol. xvii., p. 28. The original is in the Chaldee 
language. Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes. 

Houssa. See Hausa. 

Houssain, or Hussan, See Hasan. 

Hotissaye (6-sa'), orig. Housset, Arsine, Born 
at Bmy5res, near Laon, France, March 28,1815: 
died Feb. 26, 1896. A French critic, novelist, 
and litterateur. In 1848 he was for a short time en¬ 
tangled in politics. In 1849 he became director of the 
Comddie FranQalse. He resigned in 1856, having put over 


. peinture- 

“L’Empire, c’est la paix,” a cantata, composed for Rachel 


don. Sept. 2,1726: died at Kherson, Russia, Jan. 
20,1790. An English philanthropist, celebrated 
for his exertions in behalf of prison reform. He 
was appointed high sheriff of Bedfordshire in 1773, and the 
acquaintance with prison abuses which he gained in the 
office led to his career as a reformer. After a careful per¬ 
sonal inspection of the prisons of England, Scotland, and 
Ireland, he visited those of Paris, Holland, Flanders, Ger¬ 
many, and Switzerland, and later made a second tour in 
England. He published “The State of the Prisons in Eng¬ 
land and Wales, etc.” (1777). He made other continental 
tours of inspection in 1778,1781,1783, and 1786, during the 
lastpf which he inspected the condition of the lazarettos. 
His last journey was begun in 1789, when he went to Rus¬ 
sia for the purpose of examining the military hospitals. 
While engaged in this work he was attacked by camp-fever 
and died. He was buried at Dophinovka. His labors led 
to many important reforms. 


after the coup d’dtat of 1851 ; besides a large number of Howard John Eager. Born in Baltimore 
novels, five or six volumes of poems, a number of critical , June 4,1752 : died at Baltimore, 

Oct. 12,1827. An American Revolutionary ofil- 
cer and politician. He served at the Cowpens in 1781, 


novels, five or six volumes of poems, i . . 

works, histories, etc., among whicli are Le roi Voltaire, 
etc.” (1858), “Histoire de I’art franqais’ (1860), “Molifere, 
etc.” (1880), “Le livre de minult” (1887), and “Confessions, 
etc.” (1885-91). 

Houssaye, Henri. Bom at Paris, Feb. 24,1848. 


and was governor of Maryland 1789-92 and United States 
senator 1796-1803. 


A FTmieh historian and critic, son of Arsine Howard, Oliver Otis. Born at Leeds, Maine, 
Houssaye. His chief work is “ Histoire d’Alcibi- Nov. 8, 1830. A Union general in the Amen- 
ade et de la rdpubbque athlnienne, etc.” (1873). can Civil War. He commanded a brigade at the battles 


of Bull Run and Fair Oaks, a division at the battles of An- 
tietam and B'redericksburg, and an army corps at Chan- 
cellorsville, Gettysburg, Missionary Ridge, and Chatta¬ 
nooga ; and led the right wing of Sherman’s army in the 
march from Atlanta to the sea. He was chief of the Ifreed- 
men's Bureau 1865-74, and was promoted major-general 
in 1886. He retired in 1894. 

Howard, Thomas, Earl of Surrey and second 
Duke of Norfolk. Born in 1443: died May 21, 
1524. An English soldier and politician. He 
defeated the Scots at Flodden Field, Sept. 9, 
1513. 

Howard, Thomas,Earl of Surrey and third Duke 
of Norfolk. Born in 1473; died at Kenninghall, 
Aug. 25, 1554. An English soldier and politi¬ 
cian. He became lord high treasurer in 1523, and, on the 
marriage of his niece Catharine Howar d to Henry VIII. 
in 1540, gained great influence at court. Through the in¬ 
fluence of his rival the Earl of Hertford, he was ordered 
for execution on the charge of treason in 1547, but was 
saved by the death of Henry VIII. 

Howard, Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk. Born 
March 10,1536: died June 2,1572. An English 
politician, son of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey. 
He was the first subject in England under Elizabeth, in¬ 
asmuch as there were no princes of the blood and he was 
tile possessor of the highest title of nobility. He was ap¬ 
pointed lieutenant of the northern counties in 1569. He 
aspii-ed to become the husband of Mjiry Queen of Scots, 
and joined a conspiracy for her liberation, in consequence 
of which he was executed on the charge of treason. 

Howard, Thomas, Earl of Aruudel. Born July 
7, 1586: died at Padua, Italy, Oct- 4,1646. An 
English nobleman. He was employed in various dip¬ 
lomatic missions; and formed the flrst large collection 
of works of art in England, part of which was presented 
to the University of Oxford by his grandson under the 
name of the Arundelian marbles. 

Howard University. An institution of learn¬ 
ing at Washington, District of Columbia, found¬ 
ed in 1867, and designed especially for the high¬ 
er education of the colored race, but open to 
all races and creeds, it comprises preparatory, nor¬ 
mal, collegiate, theological, medical, law, and industrial 
courses. It lias about 50 instructors and 700 students. 

Howe (hou), Elias. Bom at Spencer, Mass., 
July 9, 1819: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Oct. 3, 
1867. An American inventor. He completeii 
the first sewing-machine in 1845 (patented in 
1846). 

Howe, Gnorge Augustus, Viscount Howe. Born 
1724: killed at Ticonderoga, N. Y., July 8,1758. 
A British general, brother of Earl Howe. 

Howe, John. Born at Loughborough, Leices¬ 
tershire, England, May 17, 1630: died at Lon¬ 
don, April 2, 1705. An English Puritan clergy¬ 
man. He became domestic chaplain to Cromwell, and 
settled in London in 1676. His complete works were pub¬ 
lished in 1724, including the “Living Temple of God” 
(1676-1702). 

Howe, Joseph. Born near Halifax, Nova Sco¬ 
tia, Dec. 13,1804: died at Halifax, June 1,1873. 
A Canadian politician. He became secretary of state 
and superintendent-general of Indian affairs in 1870, and 
in 1873 was appointed lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia. 
His “Speeches and Public Letters,” edited by W. Annand, 
were published in 1858. 

Howe, Mrs. (Julia Ward). Born at New York, 
May 27, 1819. An American poet and philan¬ 
thropist, wife of S. G. Howe. Her poems were col¬ 
lected in “Passion Flowers ” (1864), “ Words for the Hour ” 
(1856), and “Later Lyrics” (1866: including “The Battle 
Hymn of the P.epublic,” which was written during a visit 
to the camps near Washington in 1861). She has also 
written “Sex in Education” (1874), “Modern Society” 
(1880), “Margaret Fuller, etc.” (1883). 

Howe, Richard, first Earl Howe. Born at Lon¬ 
don, March 8,1726: died Aug. 5,1799. An Eng¬ 
lish admiral. He was made vice-admiral in 1776, and 
in Feb., 1776, appointed commander-in-chief in America. 
Here he conducted the English naval operations after 
the beginning of the Revolution until 1778, when he re¬ 
turned to England. He was flrst lord of the admiralty 1783- 
1788. On June 1,1794, he defeated the French off Ushant. 
In 1796 he was promoted admiral of the fleet. 

Howe, Samuel Gridley. Born at Boston, Nov. 
10,1801; died at Boston, Jan. 9,1876. An Amer¬ 
ican philanthropist. He became superintendent of 
the Perkins Institute for the Blind at South Boston in 1832, 
and was United States commissioner to Santo Domingo in 
1871. He published “ Historical Sketches of the Greek Rev¬ 
olution ” (1828), etc. 

Howe,William,Viscount Howe. Born Aug. 10, 
1729: died July 12, 1814. A British general, 
brother of Earl Howe. He succeeded Gage as com¬ 
mander-in-chief in America 1775; commanded at Bunker 
Hill 1775; and gained the victories of Long Island, White 
Plains (1776), Brandywine, and Germantown (1777). 

Howell (hou'el), James. Born in Wales about 
1595: died 1666. An English author, best known 
for his “Letters” (1645-55). He edited the third 
and fourth editions of Cotgrave’s “French and English 
Dictionary” (1660 and 1660), and compiled a polyglot dic¬ 
tionary, “Lexicon Tetraglotton ” (1660), with a classified 
nomenclator, lists of proverbs, etc. 

Howells (hou'elz), William Dean. Born at 
Martinsville, Belmont County, Ohio, March 1, 


Howells 

1837. An American novelist and poet. He was 
United States consul at Venice 1861-66; editor-in-chief 
of the “Atlantic Monthly” 1871-81; an associate editor of 
“ Harper’s Magazine” 1886-91. He published “Poems of 
Two Friends ” (with J. J. Piatt, 1860), “ Vendtian life ” 
(1866), “ Italian Journeys ” (1869), “ Poems ” (1867). Among 
his chief novels are “ Their Wedding Journey” (1872), “A 
Chance Acquaintance" (1873), “A Foregone Conclusion” 
(1874), “The lady of the Aroostook ” (1876), “The Undis¬ 
covered Country” (1880), “Dr. Breen’s Practice” (1881), 
“ A Modern Instance ” (1882), “AWOman’s Reason ” (1883), 
“'The Rise of Silas lapham” (1885), “The Minister’s 
Charge ” (1886), “ Annie Kilhurn ” (1888), “ World of Chance ” 
(1893). He has also written a number of short comedies 
and farces. He edited the “Cosmopolitan ” in 1892. 

Howe’s Cave (houz kav). A large and remark¬ 
able cave near Schoharie, New York. 
Howitt(hou'it),Mrs. (Mary Botham), Born at 
Uttoxeter, England, about 1804: died at Rome, 
1888. An English authoress, wife and collabo¬ 
rator of William Howitt. Among her separate works 
are translations from Frederika Bremer and Hans Ander¬ 
sen, and juvenile works. Her autobiography was edited 
by her .daughter (1889). 

Howitt,William. Born at Heanor, Derbyshire, 
England, 1792: died at Rome, March 3, 1879. 
An English poet and miscellaneous author. He 
wrote “Book of the Seasons” (1831), “Rural Life of Eng¬ 
land" (1838), “Visits to Remarkable Places” (1840-42), 
“Rural and Domestic Life of Germany” (1842), “History 
of the Supernatural, etc.” (1863), “Northern Heights of 
London, etc.” (1869), etc.; jointly with his wife, “Litera¬ 
ture and Romance of Northern Europe” (1852), “Ruined 
Abbeys and Castles of Great Britain” (1862-64), of the 
Wye, etc. (1863), of Yorkshire (1865), of the Border (1866). 

Howle-glass. See Ewlenspiegel. 

Howrah (hou'ra). A suburb of Calcutta, sit¬ 
uated west of that city on the Hugli. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 116,606. 

Howson (hou'son), John Saul. Born at Giggles- 
wiek, Yorkshire, England, May 5,1816: died at 
Bournemouth, Hants, England, Dec. 15, 1885. 
An English clergyman and author. He published, 
jointly with W. J. Conybeare, “Life ana Epistles of St. 
Paul ” (1850-52), and wrote “Metaphors of St. Paul ” (1868), 
etc. 

Howth (houth). A peninsula in County Dublin, 
Ireland, on the northern side of Dublin Bay. 
Hoxter (heks'ter). A manufacturing town in 
the province of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on 
the Weser 43 miles south-southwest of Han¬ 
nover. Near it is the castle of Corvei. It has a church 
of St. Kilian. Formerly it was a free imperial city and 
Hanseatic town. Population (1890), commune, 6,646. 
Hoxton (hoks'tqn). A district in Shoreditch 
and Hackney, Dondon. “ it was sometimes called 
Hogsdou and Hog Lane. ... In the ‘ Domesday ’ record 
it is entered as Hocheston, and in a lease of the time of 
Edward III. it is mentioned as Hoggeston. . . . Hoxton 
has long been noted forthe number of its charitable insti¬ 
tutions." Walter Thorribury, Old and New London,V. 624. 
(Waljord.) 

Hoy (hoi). An island of the Orkneys, southwest 
of Pomona. Itishighandpicturesque. Length, 
13 miles. 

Hoyden (hoi'den). Miss. The daughter of Sir 
Tunbelly Cluid'sy in Vanbrugh’s comedy “ The 
Relapse,” a pert and amorons coimtry girl. She 
was a great favorite with both actresses and 
audiences. 

Hoyle (hoil), Edmund. Bom 1672: died at 
London, Aug. 29,1769. An English writer on 
games. He published “Short Treatise” on 
whist (1742: included in his book on games). 
Hoz (6th), Pedro Sanchez de. Died at Santi¬ 
ago, Chile, 1548. A Spaniard who, in 1537, re¬ 
ceived from Charles V. authority to conquer 
and colonize Chile. Plzarro had already given the 
same right to Valdivia, and to avoid conflict he arranged 
that the two should be associated in the enterprise (1539). 
Valdivia speedily became the real leader, but Hoz re¬ 
ceived rich grants of land and Indians. During Valdivia’s 
absence in Peru he plotted to seize the command: the 
plan was discovered by ViUagra, and Hoz was beheaded. 

Hrabanus Maurus, See Babanus. 
Hradscbin. See Prague. 

Hrotsvitha. See Boswitha. 

Huaina Oapac, or Huayna Ccapac (wa-e'na 
ka'pak). Born at Tumibamba about 1450: died 
Nov., 1525. The eleventh Inca mler of Peru. 
According to Bias Valera he had ruled 42 years at the time 
of his death. Balboa says 33 years. He completed the con¬ 
quests of his father, Tupac Inca Yupanqui, penetrating far 
south into Chile and subduing the province of Quito, where 
he fought a memorable battle. During his reign the Inca 
empire attained its greatest extent and splendor. At his 
death it was divided between his two sons, Huascar and 
Atahualpa. 

Hualapai. See Walapai. 

Huallaga (wal-ya'ga). A river of Pern which 
flows north and joins the Amazon about lat. 5° 
6' S., long. 75° 40' W. Length, about 650 miles. 
Huamanga, See Gmamanga. 

Huancas (wan'kas). An ancient tribe of Pem- 
vian Indians, of Quichua stock and language, 
who inhabited a portion of the present depart¬ 
ment of Junin (province of Jauja). They were 


516 

subordinate to the Chancas until both tribes were con¬ 
quered by the Inca Pachacutec Yupanqui, about 1420. 
Their descendants are now merged in the general popu¬ 
lation of Peru. 

Huaiicavelica(wan-ka-va-le'ka). 1. A depart¬ 
ment of central Peru. Area, 10,814 square 
miles. Population, about 100,000.—2. The capi¬ 
tal of the department of Huancavelica, situated 
about 170 miles southeast of Lima. It was for¬ 
merly one of the richest cities in Peru, and was noted for 
its quicksilver mines, now abandoned. Population, about 
6 , 000 . 

Huancavillcas (wan-ka-vel'kas). A powerful 
tribe of Indians, presumably of Quichua stock, 
who formerly inhabited the lowlands of eastern 
Ecuador, between the river Daule and the sea. 
They were conquered by Huaina Capac about 1600, and, 
under Inca domination, occupied the same region at the 
time of the Spanish conquest. Their descendants are 
merged in the general population of the Guayaquil valley. 
Huancayo (wan-ka'yo). A city of Peru, in the 
southwestern part of the department of Junin, 
in the valley of Jauja, 10,880 feet above the sea. 
It gave its name to the constitution promulgated there 
Nov. 10,1839, which was finally superseded by that of Nov. 
26, 1860. Population, about 6,000. 

Huanta (wan'ta). A town in the department 
of Ayacucho, Peru, about 200 miles southeast 
of Lima. Population, about 4,000. 

Huanuco (wa'no-ko), or Guanuco (gwa'no-ko). 

1. A central department of Peru, comprehending 
part of the upper valley of the Huallaga with the 
adjacent mountains. The mountains are rich in min¬ 
erals, and the valleys near the Huallaga are covered with 
forest. Huanuco corresponds to an Inca province or re¬ 
gion of the same name. It was settled by Gomez de Al¬ 
varado in 1539. Area, 23,000 square miles. Population, 
about 80,000. 

2. The capital of the department of Hud,nuoo, sit¬ 
uated near the river Huallaga 170 miles north- 
northeast of Lima, founded in 1542. Population, 
about 7,500. 

Huanuco Viejo, or Huinuco el Viejo (wa'no- 
ko el ve-a'Ho). An ancient Indian town of Peru, 
about 40 miles west-northwest of the present city 
of Hudnuco. The remains of Incan architecture found 
here are among the finest in existence. The place was set¬ 
tled by the Spaniards in 1639, but abandoned soon after for 
the present capital. Some silver-mines in the vicinity were 
worked in the 18th century. 

Huaqui (wa'ke). A place on the Desaguadero 
River, Bolivia, it is notable for the battle of June 20, 
1811, in which the Spanish forces under Goyeneche defeated 
the patriots of Buenos Ayres and Upper Peru under Cas- 
telli. 

Huaraca (wa-ra'ka). A great festival of the an¬ 
cient Peruvians, held at the time of the summer 
solstice. The youths who had attained sufficient age and 
strength were then admitted to military rank, with various 
ceremonies and tests of endurance. 

Hliaraz (wa-rath'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Ancachs, Peru, situated on the river 
Santa about 200 miles north by west of Lima. 
Population, about 17,000. 

Huarina (wa-re na). A plain at the southeast¬ 
ern extremity of Lake Titicaca, Bolivia, it gave 
its name to the battle of Oct. 20, 1647, in which Gonzalo 
Pizarro and his lieutenant Carvajal defeated Diego Centeno. 

Huascar (was'kar), or Inti Ousi Hualpa (en'te 
ko'se wal'pa). Born about 1495 (according to 
Cieza de Leon, in 1500): died at Andamarca, 
Jan., 1533, An Inca chief. At the death of his father, 
Huaina Capac (Nov., 1525), the empire was divided between 
Huascar and his illegitimate brother, Atahualpa. Huas¬ 
car had the southern and larger part, with his capital at 
Cuzco. War broke out between the two, and Huascar was 
eventually defeated and captured (1632). After Atahualpa 
was seized by Pizarro he feared that the Spaniards would 
interfere in favor of his brother, and by his secret orders 
Huascar was drowned. 

Huastecs (was'teks). A tribe of Indians near 
the coast of eastern Mexico, in southern Tamau- 
lipas and northern Vera Cruz. By their language 
they are allied to the Mayas of Yucatan, and those ethnol¬ 
ogists who hold that the Mayas came from the north be¬ 
lieve that the Huastecs were a tribe left behind during 
their migration. At the time of the conquest they lived in 
villages, generally of wooden houses, and practised agri¬ 
culture. They readily submitted to the whites, and have 
long been Christianized. Also written Huasteeaa, Huax- 
tecos, and Ouatescos. 

Huatnsos. See Guatusos. 

Huaylas (wi'las). A colonial intendencia of 
Peru, now the province of Ancachs. Also writ¬ 
ten Huailas. 

Huayna Ccapac. See Huaina Capac. 
Hubbard (hub'ard),William. Born in England, 
1621: died at Ipswich, Mass., Sept. 14,1704. An 
American historian and clergyman. He wrote a 
“History of New England” (published 1816), and a “Nar¬ 
rative of the Troubles with the Indians in New England ” 
(1677). 

Hubbardton (hub'ard-ton). A town in Rutland 
County, western Vermont, 14 miles northwest 
of Rutland. Here, Jnly 7,1777, the British under Fraser 
defeated the Americans under Francis and Warner. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 488. 


Hudibras 

Huber (fl-bar'), Francois. Bom at Geneva, 
July 2, 1750: died near Geneva, Dec. 31, 1831, 
A Swiss naturalist, best known from his obser¬ 
vations on the honey-bee. He was the author of 
“ Nouvelles observations sur les abeUles ” (1792), “ Mdmoire 
sur I’influence de Fair et des diverses substances gazeuses 
dans la germination des diffdrentes plantes ” (1801). He 
early became blind from excessive study, and conducted 
his scientific work thereafter with the aid of his wife. 

Huber (ho'ber), Johannes. Bom at Munich, 
Aug. 18,1830: died at Munich, March 19,1879. 
A German philosophical writer and leader of 
the Old Catholic party, professor of philoso¬ 
phy (1855, extraordinary; 1864, ordinary)-at 
Munich: author of “ PhRosophie der Elrchen- 
vater” (1859), “Das Papsttum und der Staat” 
(1870), “ Der Jesuitenorden” (1873), etc. 

Huber, Johann Rudolf. Born at Basel, Switzer¬ 
land, 1668: died 1748. A Swiss historical painter, 
sometimes called “the Tintoretto of Switzer¬ 
land.” 

Huber, Madame (Therese Heyne). Born at Got¬ 
tingen, Pmssia, May 7,1764: died at Augsburg, 
Bavaria, June 15, 1829. A German author, 
wife first of G. Forster, and after his death 
of L. F. Huber, and daughter of C. G. Heyne. 
Her “ Erzahlungen” (“ Tales”) were published 
1830-33. 

Huber, Victor Aini6. Born at Stuttgart, Wiir- 
temberg, March 10,1800: died near Wernigerode, 
in the Harz, July 19, 1869. A German literary 
historian and publicist, son of L. E. Huber. He 
became professor at Rostock in 1833, at Marburg in 1836, 
and at Berlin in 1843. He retired in 1860. He wrote “ Die 
Geschichte des Cid ” (1829), “ Chronica del Cid ” (1844), “ Die 
neuromantische Poesie in Frankreich” (1833), “Die eng- 
lischen Universitaten ” (1839-40), etc. 

Hubert (hu'bert; P. pron. u-bar'). Saint. [L, 
Huhertus, It. Uberto, Sp. Pg. Huberto, F. Hubert.'] 
Died 727. A bishop of Li6ge, the traditional 
patron of hunters. 

Hubert. A character in Shakspere’s “King 
John.” He is Hnbert de Burgh, justice of Eng¬ 
land, created earl of Kent. He died 1243. 

Hubert de Burgh. See Burgh. 

Hubertusburg (ho-ber'tos-borg). A castle near 
Wermsdorf, Saxony, 25 miles east of Leipsic. 
The peace of Hubertusburg was concluded here between 
Prussia, Austria, and Saxony, Feb. 15, 1763, ending the 
Seven Years’ War. Prussia retained Silesia. 

Hubli (ho'bli). A town in Dharwar district, 
Bombay, British India, situated in lat. 15° 20' 
N., long. 75° 12' E. Population (1891), 52,595. 

Hiibner (hub'ner), Emil. Born 1834; died 1901. 
AGerman philologist, son of Rudolf Julius Htib- 
uer. He became professor of classical philology at the 
University of Berlin in 1870, and was editor of the periodi¬ 
cal “ Hermes ” 1866-81, and of the “ Archaologische Zei- 
tung ” 1868-73. He published “ Grundrlss zu Vorlesungen 
liber die romische Literaturgeschlchte ” (4th ed. 1878), 
“Grundriss zu Vorlesungen fiber die lateinische Gram- 
matik” (2d ed. 1881), etc. 

Hiibner, Baron Joseph Alexander von. Born 
at Vienna, Nov. 26, 1811: died July 30, 1892. 
An Austrian diplomatist. He was minister at Paris 
1849-69, and ambassador at Rome 1866-67. He has pub, 
lished “ Sixtus V.” (1871), etc. 

Hiibner, Karl Wilhelm. Born at Konigsberg, 
Prussia, June 14,1814: died at Diisseldorf, Prus¬ 
sia, Dee. 5, 1879. A German genre-painter. 

Hiibner, Rudolf Julius Benno. Born at 01s, 
Silesia, Pmssia, Jan. 27, 1806: died at Losch- 
witz, near Dresden, Nov. 7, 1882. A German 
historical painter. Among his works are “Roland,” 
“Samson,” “Job and his Friends,” “The Golden Age,” etc. 

Hue (uk), fivariste Regis. Born at Toulouse, 
France, Aug. 1, 1813: died at Paris, March 26, 
1860. A French Roman Catholic missionary and 
traveler in the Chinese empire. He published 
“ Souvenirs d’un voyage dans la Tartarie, le Thibet; et la 
Chine” (1850), “L’Emplre chinois ” (1864), “Le Christian- 
isme en Chine ” (1857), etc. 

Huddersfield (hud'erz-feld). A parliamentary 
borough in the West Riding of Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Colne 15 miles southwest 
of Leeds. It has important manufactures, par¬ 
ticularly of fancy woolens. Population (1901), 
95,008. 

Hudibras (hu'di-bras). A satirical poem by 
Samuel Butler, directed against the Puritans, 
published 1663-78: so called from the name of 
its hero, who is a Presbyterian country justice. 
Accompanied by a clerk, one of the Independents, he 
ranges the country after the manner of Don Quixote, with 
zealous Ignorance endeavoring to correct abuses and re¬ 
press superstition. 

The greatest single production of wit of this period, I 
might say of this country, is Butler’s “Hudibras.” It con¬ 
tains specimens of every variety of drollery and satire, 
and those specimens crowded together into almost every 
page. The proof of this is that nearly one-haU of his lines 
are got by heart, and quoted for mottoes. 

Haditt, Eng. Poets, p. 80. 


Hudibras, Sir 

Hudibras, Sir. A rash and melancholy man in 
Spenser’s “ Faerie Queene.” it is thought that the 
poet intended to shadow forth the Puritans in this char¬ 
acter. See Hudibras. 

Hudiksvall (ho ' diks-val). A seaport on the east¬ 
ern coast of Sweden, south of Sundsvall. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 4,804. 

Hudson (hud'son). [Named from Henry Hud¬ 
son, who discovered it in 1609.] Ariver in New 
York, risinginthe Adirondacks in Essex County, 
New York, flowing south, and falling into New 
YorkBayinlat. 40° 42' N., long. 74° 1' W. it is 
celebrated for its picturesque scenery, especially in its 
course through the Highlands and past the Palisades. In 
its lower coui'se it is called the North Hirer. The Mohawk 
is its chief tributary. Length, about 360 miles; navigable 
to Troy, 161 miles. On its banks are Troy, Albany, Kings¬ 
ton, Poughkeepsie, Newburg, Pishkill, Cornwall, West 
Point, Sing Sing, Yonkers, New York, and Jersey City. 
Hudson. A city, nver port, and the capital of 
Columbia County, New York, situated on the 
east bank of the Hudson, 28 miles south of Al¬ 
bany. Population (1900), 9,528. 

Hudson, George. Born at York, England, 1800: 
died at London, Dee. 14, 1871. An English 
speculator, known as “the railway king.” 
Hudson, Henry. Died in Hudson Bay (?), 1611. 
A noted English navigator. He was, perhaps, 
grandson of Henry Hudson, one of the founders of the 
Muscovy Company in 1566. In 1607 he was sent out by 
that company, in the Hopeful, to sail across the pole to 
the Spice Islands. He reached the east coast of Greenland 
(lat. 69°-70°) in June; sailed northward along the coast to 
lat. 73°; thence went along the ice-barrier to Spitsbergen, 
reaching lat. 80° 23'; and returned to England, discovering 
Jan Mayen (named by him Hudson’s Touches) on the way. 
In 1608 he attempted to find a northeast passage. On 
March 25, 1609, he set sail with the Good Hope and Half 
Moon, in the service of the Dutch East India Company, 
with the same obj ect; but his crews mutinied, the Good 
Hope returned, and with the Half Moon he sailed across 
the Atlantic to Nova Scotia. Thence he sailed southward, 
exploring the coast as far as Chesapeake Bay. In Sept, 
he explored the river afterward named for him, ascend¬ 
ing it nearly to the site of Albany. In 1610 he sailed in 
the Discovery to find a northwest passage, and entered 
Hudson Strait and Hudson Bay. He wintered on James 
Bay. On his return his crew mutinied, and on June 23, 
1611, he was bound and with 8 others set afloat in a small 
boat on Hudson Bay. They were never seen again. 

Hudson, Henry Norman. Bom at Cornwall, 
Vt., Jan. 28, 1814: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Jan. 16,1886. An American Shaksperian scholar 
and Episcopal clergyman. He published “Lectures 
on Shakspere ” (1848), “ Shakspere : his Life, Art, and Char¬ 
acters, etc.” (1872), “ Studies in Wordsworth ”(1874), “Es¬ 
says on Education, etc.” (1883). He edited Shakspere (11 
vols.) in 1861-66 and (20 vols.) in 1880-81. 

Hudson, Sir Jeffery or Geoffrey. Born at Oak¬ 
ham, Eutlandshire, England, 1619: died in 1682. 
A famous English dwarf. He was but 18 or 20 inches 
high till he was about 30 years of age, when he grew to the 
height of 3 feet 9 inches. He made his first appearance 
served up in a pie at the table of the Duke of Bucking¬ 
ham. After the marriage of Charles I. he was a page in 
the service of the queen. He had many adventures; was 
a captain in the royal army at the beginning of the civU 
war; and had his portrait painted by Vandyck. Scott in¬ 
troduces him in “Peveril of the Peak." He was Anally 
arrested in 1682 upon some suspicion connected with the 
Popish plot, and conflned In the Gatehouse prison. He 
was released, and did not die there as Scott and others 
state. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Hudson Bay. An inland sea in North America, 
inclosed by British America on the east, south, 
and west, and partly inclosed by Southampton 
Island on the north: called James Bay in the 
south. It communicates with the Atlantic through Hud¬ 
son Strait, and with the Arctic Ocean through Fox Channel. 
Its chief tributaries are the Churchill and Nelson. It was 
explored by Henry Hudson in 1610. Length, about 1,000 
miles. Greatest width, about 600 miles. 

Hudson Bay Company. A British joint-stock 
company chartered in 1670 for the purpose of 
purchasing furs and skins from the Indians of 
British North America. Its original possessions, 
called the Hudson Bay Territory, were ceded to 
the government in 1870. 

Hudson Bay Territory. The territory wa¬ 
tered by the streams flowing into Hudson Bay, 
granted to the Hudson Bay Company in 1670. 
It was incorporated with the Dominion of 
Canada in 1870. It is known also as Rupert’s 
Land. 

Hudson strait. A sea passage connecting Hud¬ 
son Bay on the southwest with the Atlantic 
on the east: discovered by Sebastian Cabot in 
1517. Length, about 500 miles. Breadth, about 
100 miles. 

Hu6, or Hue-fu (ho-a'fo'). The capital of An¬ 
num, situated on the river Hu6 about lat. 16° 
30' N., long. 107° 35' E. It was fortified by 
French engineers. Population (estimated), 30,- 
000; with suburbs, 50,000. 

Huelva (wel'va). 1. A province of Andalusia, 
Spain, bounded by Badajoz on the north, Se¬ 


517 

ville on the east, Cadiz on the southeast, the 
Atlantic on the south, andPortugal on the west. 
Area, 4,122 square miles. Population (1887), 
254,831.— 2. The capital of the province of 
Huelva, situated on the river Odiel 54 miles 
west-southwest of Seville, it has sardine fisheries. 
Near it is the convent of La R^bida, where Columbus was 
sheltered and received efficient aid for his voyage. The 
simple buildings, with the iron cross before the door, the 
two arcaded courts surrounded with cells, and the large 
hall of the prior Marchena, remain very nearly as when 
the discoverer sojourned there. Population (1887), 18,195. 

Huelva, Alonso Sanchez de. The name given 
by Garcilasso de la Vega (1609) to a saUor or 
pilot who is said to have discovered land west 
of the Canary Islands about 1484. According to 
the story, this man died in the house of Columbus after 
having revealed to him the secret of the discovery. The 
report, in a much less definite form, and without the name, 
flrst appeared in Oviedo's history in 1635. It is now gen¬ 
erally discredited. 

Huen-Tsang (hwen-tsang'). See Hiouen-Tsang. 
Huesca (wes'ka). 1. A province of Aragon, 
Spain, bounded by France on the north, Lerida 
on the east, Saragossa on the south, and Na¬ 
varre and Saragossa on the west. Area, 5,878 
square miles. Population (1887), 254,958.— 2. 
The capital of the province of Huesca, situated 
40 miles northeast of Saragossa, it was occupied 
by the Arabs from 713 to 1096, and was probably the ancient 
Osca. It is noted for its cathedral of the 16th century. 
The great recessed west door has fine statues and reliefs, 
and the alabaster reredos, sculptured with the Passion of 
Christ, is by the master who executed that in the PUar at 
Saragossa. Population (1887), 13,041. 

Hu6scar (wes'kar). A town in the province of 
Granada, Spain, situated on the Guardal in lat. 
37° 47' N., long. 2° 33' W. Population (1887), 
7,528. 

Huet (ii-et'), Pierre Daniel. Born at Caen, 
France, Feb. 8, 1630: died at Paris, Jan. 26, 
1721. A French prelate, bishop of Avranches, 
and a noted scholar. He wrote “ Demonstratio evan- 
gelica”(1679), “Censura philosophise cartesianse” (“Cri¬ 
tique of the Philosophy of Descartes,” 1689), etc. 

Huexotzinco (wa-Hot-then'ko). [A Nahuatl 
name.] A town on the eastern base of the Iz- 
tac-cihuatl, in the state of Puebla, Mexico. At 
the time of the conquest the tribe of Huexotzinco was in¬ 
dependent, and almost always at war with the Mexicans 
and their confederates. In 1524 a convent was established 
there, parts of which are still occupied. 

Hufeland (ho'fe-lant), Christoph Wilhelm, 

Born at Langensalza, Prussia, Aug. 12, 1762: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 25, 1836. A noted German 
physician and medical writer. He wrote “Makro- 
biotik, Oder die Kunst das menschliche Leben zu ver- 
langern " (1796), and numerous other works. 

Hufeland, Gottlieb. Bom at Dantzie, Prussia, 
Oct. 19, 1760: died at Halle, Prussia, Feb. 18, 
1817. A German jurist and political economist. 
Hug (hoG), Johann Leonhard. Bom at Con¬ 
stance, Baden, June 1, 1765 : died at Freiburg, 
Baden, March 11, 1846. A German Roman 
Catholic biblical critic. He wrote ‘ ‘ Einleitung 
in die Schriften des Neuen Testaments ” (1808), 
etc. 

Hiigel (hii'gel), Baron Karl Alexander An¬ 
selm von. Born at Eatisbon, Bavaria, April 
25, 1796: died at Brussels, June 2, 1870. A 
German traveler in Asia, the East Indies, and 
elsewhere. He published “Kaschmir und das Reich 
der Sikhs” (1840-42), “Das Becken von Kabul” (1851-62), 
etc. 

Huger (u-je'), Benjamin. Born at Santee, S.C., 
1805: died at Charleston, Dee. 7,1877. A Con¬ 
federate general in the (livil War. He command¬ 
ed a division under General Johnston at Fair Oaks, and 
under General Lee at Malvern Hill. 

Huger, Francis Kinloch. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., Sept., 1773: died there, Feb. 14, 1855. 
An American officer, nephew of Isaac Huger. 
He joined Dr. Eric Bollman in the unsuccessful attempt 
to liberate La Fayette from the fortress of Olmiitz in 1797, 
with the result that he was imprisoned by the Austrian 
government nearly eight months. 

Huger, Isaac. Born on Limerick Plantation, 
S. C., March 19, 1742: died Oct. 17, 1797. An 
American general in the Revolution. He com¬ 
manded the left wing at the battle of Stono, June 20,1779; 
was defeated by Tarleton and Webster at Monk’s Corner, 
South Carolina; and commanded the Virginians at Guil¬ 
ford Court House. 

Huggins (hug'inz). Sir William. Born at Lou¬ 
don, Feb. 7, 1824. An English astronomer, 
noted for his researches in spectrum analysis. 
Hugh (hu), F. Hugues (ug), “the Great,” or 
“the White.” Died June 16,956. Count of Paris 
and Duke of Prance. He married Hedwig, sister of 
the emperor Otto I., by whom he became the father of 
Hugh Capet. 

Hugh, or Hugo (hu'go), of Lincoln, or of Ava¬ 
lon. Saint. Born at Avalon, France, about 


Hugo, Victor Marie 

1135: died at London, Nov., 1200. An English 
prelate, made bishop of Lincoln in 1186. 

Hugh of Lincoln. An English boy alleged to 
have been put to death by Jews at Lincoln, 
England ,1255. He is the subj ect of the ‘ ‘ Prioress’s Tale ” 
in Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales,”and of “Alphonsus of 
Lincoln.” 

Hugh, or Hugo, of Saint Cher. Bom at St. 

Cher, near Vienne, France, about 1200: died at 
Orvieto, Italy, 1263. A French cardinal and 
theological compiler. 

Hugh, or Hugo, of Saint Victor. Bom about 
1097: died Feb. 11,1141. A French mystical 
theologian. His works were edited in 1648. 

Hugh Capet (hu ka'pet; P. pron. ug ka-pa'). 
Died Oct. 24, 996. King of Prance 987-996, son 
of Hugh the Great whom he succeeded in the 
duchy of Prance and in the countship of Paris 
m 956. He was elected king on the extinction of the 
direct line of Charles the Great by the death of Louis le 
Faindant without issue in 987. He found the royal do¬ 
main restricted to the region bounded by the Somme, the 
Loire, Normandy, Anjou, and Champagne ; and was pow¬ 
erless to resist the great feudatories — the dukes of Nor¬ 
mandy, Brittany, Burgundy, and Aquitaine, and the counts 
of Flanders, Champagne, and Vermandois — each of whom 
surpassed the king In military power and in extent of ter¬ 
ritory. He became the founder of the Capetian dynasty. 

Hughenden (hu'en-den). A village in Buck¬ 
inghamshire, England, 31 miles west-northwest 
of London. Hughenden Manor was the seat of 
the Earl of Beaconsfield. 

Hughes (khz), John. Born in County Tyrone, 
Ireland, June 24,1797: died at New York, Jan. 
3,1864. A Roman Catholic prelate. He became 
bishop of New York in 1842, and archbishop in 1850. He 
founded St. John’s College, Fordham, in 1839. 

Hughes, Thomas. Bom near Newbury, Oct. 
20,1823: died at Brighton, March 22,1896. An 
English author, reformer, and politician. He 
was educated at Rugby under Dr. Arnold, and was later as¬ 
sociated with Canon Kingsley and F. D. Maurice in the 
movement for Inlproving the condition of the poor known 
as Christian Socialism. He lectured in the United States 
in 1870, and in 1880 he founded the “Rugby Colony” in 
Tennessee. He was made queen’s counsel in 1869, and 
county court judge in 1882. (SeeBugby.) Hewrote“Toni 
Brown’s School-Days” (1866), “The Scouring of the White 
Horse” (1858), “Tom Brown at Oxford”(1861), “The Man¬ 
liness of Christ” (1879), “Rugby, Tennessee” (1881), etc. 

Hugli, or Hooghly (hog'le). The westernmost 
channel of the Ganges, at its delta. Calcutta 
is situated on it. Length, 145 miles. 

Huglij or Hooghly. A city of Bengal, on the 
Hugh about 25 miles north of Calcutta. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 31,000. 

Hugo. See Hugh. 

Hugo (ho'go), Gustav. Bom at Lorrach, Baden, 
Nov. 23,1764: died at Gottingen, Prussia, Sept. 
15, 1844. A German jurist, author of “Lehr- 
buch des civilistisehen Kursus ” (1807-22). 

Hugo (hu'go; P. pron. ii-go'), Victor Marie. 
Born at Besangon, Feb. 26,1802: died at Paris, 
May 22, 1885. A celebrated French poet, the 
recognized leader of the romantic school of the 
19th century in Prance. His childhood was spent 
partly with his mother in Paris, and partly in Corsica, Elba, 
Italy, and Spain—wherever his father, an officer in the 
French army, could gather his family about him. He re¬ 
ceived his early education from his mother, and also at the 
hands of an old priest, Lariviere. In 1816 he went to school, 
and thence to the Lyc^e Louis-le-Grand in Paris. In 1816 
he wrote his flrst tragedy, “ Irtamfene. ” While still at school 
he began another tragedy, “Athffiie,” and composed a 
melodrama, “ Inez de Castro,” and several poems. He also 
competed for a prize of the French Academy with a poem, 
“ Sur les avantages de I’^tude ” (1817). Again, in 1818, he 
competed with his poems “Sur I’institution du jury ’’and 
“ Sur les avantages de I’enseignement mutuel.” His suc¬ 
cess encouraged him to send to the Academy of Floral 
Games at Toulouse “ Les derniers bardes,” “ Les vierges de 
Verdun,” and “Le rdtablissement de la statue de Henri 
IV.” (1819), for which he was awarded the principal prize. 
In 1820 he took another prize with his poem “ Moise sur 
le NU,” and was made maltre fes jeux-floraux. In 1819 he 
had founded a fortnightly review, “Le Conservateur Littd- 
raire”: he wrote also for “La Muse Franfaise ” His poeti¬ 
cal compositions include “ Odes et poesies diverses ” (1822), 
“NouveUes odes” (1824), “Odes et ballades” (1826: of 
which a revised and enlarged edition appeared in 1828), 
“Les orientales ” (1829), “Les feuilles d’automne” (1831), 
“Les chants du crdpuscule ” (1835), “ Les voix intdrieures ” 
(1837), “Les rayons et les ombres” (1840), “,Les chati- 
ments” (1863), “Les contemplations” (1866-67), flrst series 
of “La legende des sifecles ” (1859), “Les chansons des rues 
et des bois” (1865), “L’Ann^e terrible” (1872), “L’Art 
d’Otre grand-pfere” (1877), second series of “La Idgende des 
slfeclps” (1877), ‘ ‘Le pape ” (1878), “ La pitffi supreme ” (1879), 
“L’Ane’’ (1880), “ Religion et religions” (1880), “Les quatre 
vents de I’esprit ” (1881), third series of “ La Idgende des 
sifecles” (1883), “La fln de Satan” (1886), “Dieu” (1891), 
“Toute la lyre ” (1888-93). As a dramatist Victor Hugo 
adapted “Amy Robsart” (1828) from Scott’s “Kenil¬ 
worth,” and also wrote “Cromwell” (1827), “Marion De¬ 
lorme” (1829), “Hernani ” (1830), “Leroi s’amuse” (1832), 
“Lucrece Borgia ”(1833), “ Marie Tudor ” (1833), “Angelo’’ 
(1836), “Esmeralda ”(1836), “ Ruy Bias” (1838), “Les Bur- 
graves ” (1843), “Torquemada” (1882), “Le theatre en li¬ 
berty ” (1886), and “Les jnmeaux" (1889). Victor Hugo’s 
prose writings are “ Han d’Islande ” (1823), “ Bug-Jargal ” 
(1826). “Le dernier jour d’un condamnd” (1829), “Notre 


Hugo, Victor Marie 

Dame de Paris ” (1831), “Littdrature et philosophie m6- 
16es ” and ' ‘ Claude Gueux ” (1834), “ Le Khin ” (1842), “ Na- 
poldon le petit” (1862), “Les mis^rables” (1862), "Victor 
Hugo raoontd par un tdmoin de sa vie ” (1863), “ William 
Shakespeare” ^864), “Les travailleurs de la mer” (1866), 
"L’Homme qui rit”(1869), “Actes et paroles” (1872-76), 
“ Quatrevingt-treize ” (1874), “Histoire d’uncrime”(1877- 
1878), Choses vues ” (1887), " En voyage : Alpes et Pyr6- 
ndes ” (1890). He was elected to the French Academy Jan. 
7,1841. His interest in politics and journalism led him to 
found a newspaper, “L’lSvdnement,” in 1848. After the 
revolution of this year he was exiled (in 1851)'from France, 
not to return tiU the fall of the empire in 1870. He went 
first to Belgium, in 1852 to Jersey, and in 1866 to Guernsey. 
Victor Hugo was elected a life member of the French sen¬ 
ate in 1876, and the last years of his life were devoted to 
literary work. 

Huguenots (M'ge-nots). [The name as applied 
to the Protestants of Prance was first used 
about 1560, being apparently imported from 
Geneva, where it appears to have been for some 
time in use as a political nickname. Its par¬ 
ticular origin is unknown: no contemporary 
information has been found. ] The Reformed 
or Calvinistic communion of Prance in the 16th 
and 17th centuries. The Huguenots were the Puri¬ 
tans of France, noted in general for their austere virtues 
and the singular purity of their lives. They were perse¬ 
cuted in the reign of Francis I. and his immediate suc¬ 
cessors, and after 1662 were frequently at war with the 
Catholics, under the lead of such men as Admiral Coligny 
and the King of Navarre (afterward Henry IV. of France). 
In spite of these wars and the massacre of St. Bartholomew 
(Aug. 24, 1672), they continued numerous and powerful, 
and the Edict of Nantes, issued by Henry IV, (1598), se¬ 
cured to them full political and civil rights. Their 
political power was broken with the surrender of La 
Kochelle in 1628, and the revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes by Louis XIV. (1685), and the subsequent persecu¬ 
tions, forced hundreds of thousands into exile to Prussia, 
the Netherlands, Switzerland, England, etc. Many settled 
in the colonies of New York,Virginia, eto.,but especially in 
South Carolina. The name is sometimes applied at the 
present day to the descendants of the original Huguenots. 

Huguenots, Les, An opera by Meyerbeer, first 
produced at Paris in 1836. 

Hugues (fig), Victor. Born at Marseilles, 1761: 
died near Bordeaux, Nov., 1826. A Prencb ad¬ 
ministrator. He went to Santo Domingo in 1778,was en¬ 
gaged in the revolution of 1789, and was deported to France. 
The Convention made him commissioner to the French 
West Indies (1794), where he reconquered Guadeloupe and 
took St. Lucia and other islands from the English. In his 
government of Guadeloupe he showed extreme cruelty to 
those opposed to revolutionary ideas. He fitted oat several 
privateers which preyed not only on the English but on 
North American commerce, nearly provoking a war be¬ 
tween the United States and France (1798). Kecalled in 
Dec., 1798, he was made governor of Cayenne in 1799, finally 
surrendering to the English Jan. 12,1809. He was again 
governor of Cayenne 1817-19. 

Huilliches (wel-ye-chas'). [Arancanian: 'huilli, 
southern, and che, people.] The name given to 
various hordes of Indians of the Araucanian 
stock who inhabit that portion of Chile near 
the Gulf of Ancud. See Araucanians. 

Huitzilihuitl(wet-ze-le'wetl). [Nahuatl,‘hum¬ 
ming-bird.’] Died in 1414. An Aztec sovereign 
of Tenoehtitlan (Mexico) from 1403. He was a 
son of AcampichtU, and married a daughter of the Tec- 
panec chieftain, thus strengthening the alliance between 
the two tribes. It is said that a regular system of laws was 
first established during his reign. 

Huitzilopochtli (wet-zel-6-p6eh'tle). The war- 
god and principal deity of the ancient Mexicans; 
“the mythic leader and chief deity of the Az¬ 
tecs, dominant tribe of the Nahua nation” (Ban¬ 
croft). He was represented by a hideous stone idol, be¬ 
lieved by Bandelier and others to be the one now preserved 
in the museum at Mexico. As he was supposed to be of 
a very sanguinary disposition. Immense numbers of human 
sacrifices were made before the idol. When his great tem¬ 
ple was dedicated, in 1486, it is stated that 70,000 victims 
(evidently an exaggeration) were slain. It appears that 
he was also called MezUi (whence the name Mexico, given 
to Tenoehtitlan). 

Hulin, or Hullin (fi-lan'), Comte Pierre Au¬ 
gustin. Born at Paris, Sept. 6, 1758; died at 
Paris, Jan. 9, 1841. A French general in the 
Napoleonic wars. He became adjutant-general to Bo¬ 
naparte in 1796, and general of division in 1802. He pre¬ 
sided at the court martial which condemned the Due d’En- 
ghien in 1804, and in 1812, when governor of Paris, put down 
the conspiracy of Malet to subvert the empire. 

Hull (hul), or Kingston-upon-HulUMngz'ton- 
u-pon-hul'). A seaport in the East Riding"of 
Yorkshire, England, situated at the entrance of 
the Hull into the Humber, in lat. 53° 45' N., 
long. 0° 19' W. After London and Liverpool, Hull is 
the principal port in England. It is an important terminus 
of steam-packet lines to domestic, continental, and Ameri¬ 
can ports, and a center for extensive fisheries. Trinity 
Church is one of the greatest of English parish churches, 
in the Decorated and Perpendicular styles: it exhibits 
highly interesting tracery. Hull became an important 
port under Edward I. Itwas the birthplace of William WU- 
berforce. Population (1901), 240,618. 

Hull. A town in Ottawa County, Quebec, on the 
Ottawa River opposite Ottawa. Population 
(1901), 13,993. 

Hull, Isaac. Bom at Derby, Conn., March 9, 
1773(1775?): died at Philadelphia, Feb. 13,18431 


518 

An American commodore. He commanded the 
Constitution, which defeated and captured the 
Guerrifere Aug. 19, 1812. 

Hull, William. Born at Derby, Conn., Jtme 
24, 1753: died at Newton, Mass., Nov. 29,1825. 
An American general . He served through the Revo¬ 
lutionary War; was governor of Michigan Territory 1805- 
1814; and surrendered Detroit to the British in 18i2. 
Hullin. See Hulin. 

Hulse (huls), John. Born at Middlewich, Che¬ 
shire, March 15, 1708: died Dee. 14, 1790. An 
English clergyman. He bequeathed estates to the Uni¬ 
versity of Cambridge, which form an endowment for the 
Hulsean professorship of divinity, for the Hulsean lec¬ 
tures (on the Christian evidences, or in explanation of diffi- 
cult or obscure parts of Scripture), and for certain Hulsean 
prizes. 

Hulst (hulst). A town in the Netherlands, 16 
miles west by north of Antwerp. 

Huma, or Wahuma (wa-ho'ma). A pastoral 
tribe of Galla origin which has given toKaragwe, 
Unyoro, and Uganda their royal families, in 
these 3 kingdoms they are found as herdsmen, giving wives 
to tlieir Bantu neighbors, but keeping otherwise separate. 
In Unyoro and Karagwe they are honored; in Uganda 
they are rather despised. Like the Galla, they are a fine- 
looking race. Everywhere they speak the Bantu languages 
of their neighbors In addition to their own, which must 
be of Hamitic structure. 

Humahuacas (6-ma-wa'kas). A tribe of Indians 
who inhabited the valleys and plateaus of the 
eastern Andes, in what is now the Argentine 
province of Jujuy and southern Bolivia. They 
made a brave resistance to the Spaniards from 1592 to about 
1650, when the remnants were taken to Rioj a, farther south; 
there they soon became extinct as a tribe. 

Humahwi, See HumawM. 

Humaita (6-ma-e-ta'). A town of southwestern 
Paraguay, on the river Paraguay 15 miles above 
its confluence with the Paran4. The river is here 
greatly narrowed. Humaita and an advanced post to the 
south, called Curupaiti, were strongly fortified by the 
elder and younger Lopez, and they are memorable for the 
long siege which they sustained from the Brazilian and 
Argentine forces during the war of the Triple Alliance. 
The works were abandoned July 25, 1868, and were dis¬ 
mantled by the Brazilians. 

Humawhi (ho-ma'hwe). An almost extinettribe 
of North American Indians. See Palaihnihan. 
Humbaba. See Klmmia'ba. 

Humbe (hom'be). A Portuguese fort and county 
capital on the Kunene River, West Africa. Sev¬ 
eral wars have been fought here between the Portuguese, 
the Boers, and the natives. The native name is UnkumM. 

Humber (hum'ber). [ME. Humber, Humhre, 
AS. Humber, Humbre.l An estuary formed by 
the junction of the Trent and the Ouse, England. 
It lies between Yorkshire on the north and Lincolnshire 
on the south. Length, about 40 miles. The chief ports are 
Hull and Grimsby. It was the boundary of ancient North¬ 
umbria (Deira) and Mercia. 

Humbert (hum'bert). It. Umberto (6m-ber't6), 
I., Ranieri Carlo Emanuele Giovanni Maria 
Ferdinando Eugenio. Born at Turin, March 14, 
1844: assassinated at Monza, near Milan, July 
29,1900. King of Italy, son of Victor Emman¬ 
uel, whom he succeeded in 1878. He commanded, 
while Prince of Piedmont, a division of General Cialdlni’s 
army at Custozza June 24,1866. The most notable event of 
his reign was the formation of the Triple Alliance (in 1882). 
Humboldt (hum'bolt; G.pron. hom'bolt),Baron 
Friedrich Heinrich Alexander von. Bom at 
Berhn, Sept. 14, 1769: died there. May 6,1859. 
A celebrated German scientist and author. He 
studied at the universities of Frankfort-on-the-Oder and 
Gottingen, and after traveling in Holland, Belgium, and 
England continued his studies at the Mining School in 
Freiberg. From 1792 he was for several years mining en¬ 
gineer at Steben, near Bayreuth, but resigned the position 
in 1797 to travel in Switzerland, Italy, and'France. In Paris 
he became acquainted with Aim6 Bonpland, with whom 
he undertookfrom 1799 to 1804 a scientific journey to South 
America and Mexico. From 1809 to 1827 he lived for the 
most part in Paris, engaged in scientific work. After 1827 
he took up his permanent residence in Berlin. In 1829, at 
the instance of the Emperor of Russia, he undertook an¬ 
other scientific expedition, to Siberia and the Caspian Sea. 
Subsequently,untU his death, he lived in Berlin. The re¬ 
sults of the American journey were published in a large 
series of works with the general title “ Voyage aux regions 
^quinoxiales du nouveau continent.” They include “Re¬ 
lation historique ” (1814-26, covering only the first part of 
the trip), “ Essai politique sur la Nouvelle Espagne ” (1811), 
“Essai politique sur I’isle de Cuba” (1826-27), scientific 
monographs, atlases, etc. The “Asie Centrale ” and other 
works describe the Asiatic journey. The “Examen cri¬ 
tique de I’histolre dela g^ographie du nouveau continent, 
etc.,” a work showing great research, was published 
1814-34, and “ Kosmos ” 1846-68. The latter, perhaps the 
greatest of Humboldt’s books, was first published in Ger¬ 
man. Commonly known as Alexander von Humboldt. 

Humboldt, Baron Friedrich Wilhelm Chris¬ 
tian Karl Ferdinand von, commonly known 
as Wilhelm von Humboldt. Bom at Potsdam, 
Prussia, June 22,1767: died at Tegel, near Ber¬ 
lin, April 8, 1835. A German philologist and 
author. He studied jurisprudence at Frankfort-on-the- 
Oder and Gottingen. He afterward traveled extensively 
through Europe, and acquired a mastery of the principal 
modern languages. From 1801 to 1808 he was Prussian 


Humphrey 

minister resident in Rome. The latter year he returned 
to Berlin, where, as minister of public instruction, he was 
active in the foundation of the new University of Berliru 
Afterward he was minister resident in Vienna and a mem¬ 
ber of the Vienna Congress. Later he was minister resi¬ 
dent in London, and, finally, minister of the interior in 
Berlin. After 1819 he lived for the most part at Tegel. His 
principal work, “ Ueber die Kawisprache auf der Inset 
Jawa ” (“ On the Kawi Language of the Island of Java ”), 
appeared posthumously at Berlin 1836-40, in 3 vols. The 
introduction to this work, “Ueber die Verschiedenheit des 
menschlichen Sprachbaues und ihren Einfluss auf die geis- 
tige Entwickelung des Menschengeschlechts ” (“ On the Dif¬ 
ference in the Construction of Language, and its Influence 
upon the Intellectual Development of the Human Race”), 
has been published several times separately. “Briefe an 
eine Freundin” (“Letters to a Friend," Charlotte Diede) 
appeared first in 1847. His collected works were published 
at Berlin, 1841-62, in 7 vols. Brother of the preceding. 

Humboldt (hum'bolt) Lake, or Humboldt 
Sink. A lake in the west of Nevada, with no 
outlet to the sea. 

Humboldt Mountains. A range of mountains 
in the eastern part of Nevada. 

Humboldt River. A river in Nevada, flowing 
into Lake Humboldt. Length, about 350 miles. 
Its valley is traversed by the Central Pacific 
Railroad. 

Hume (hum), David. [The name Hume is the 
same as Home.'] Born at Edinburgh, April 26 
(O. S.), 1711: died there, Aug. 25, 1776. A fa¬ 
mous Scottish philosopher and historian. He 
studied at Edinburgh ; went to France in 1734, where he 
remained until 1737, chiefly at La Fleche in Anjou; retired 
to Ninewells, Berwickshire, in 1740 ; became a companion 
to the Marquis of Annandale in 1746, and was dismissed in 
1746 ; became secretary to General St. Clah, by whom he 
was appointed judge-advocate, and whom he accompanied 
on an embassy to Vienna and Turin; was appointed keeper 
of the Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh in 
1752 ; visited France 1763-66 ; and was under-secretary of 
state 1767-68. He is chiefly celebrated as the expounder 
of skeptical views in philosophy, which have produced an 
extraordinary effect upon all metaphysical thinking since 
his day. He wrote “A Treatise of Human Nature, etc.” 
(1739-40), “Essays, Moral and Political” (1741-42), “Philo¬ 
sophical Essays concerning Human Understanding” (1748; 
afterward called “An Enquiry concerning Human Under¬ 
standing ”), “ Political Discourses ” (1761), “An Enquiry con¬ 
cerning the Principles of Morals” (176l), “Four Disserta¬ 
tions ” (1767), “History of England ” (1754-61), “Natural His¬ 
tory of Religion ” (1757), “ Two Essays ” (1777), “ Dialogues 
concerning Natural Religion ” (1779). Collected works ed¬ 
ited by Green and Grose (4 vols., 1874); life by J. H. Burton 
(1846). 

Hummel (bom'mel), Johann Nepomuk. Born 
at Presburg, Hungary, Nov. 14, 1778: died at 
Weimar, Germany, Oct. 17,1837. A noted Ger¬ 
man pianist and composer for the pianoforte, 
author of concertos, sonatas, operas (3), etc. He 
was a pupil of Mozart, kapellmeister to Prince EsterhSzy 
1804-11, conductor at Stuttgart 1816, and later (1820) con¬ 
ductor at Weimar. 

Hummums, The. See the extract. 

In the southeast corner of the market-place (Covent Gar¬ 
den), and occupying that portion which was destroyed by 
fire, are two hotels, known by the strange names of the 
“Old Hummums ” and the “ New Hummums.” The name 
is a corruption of “Humoun.” Mr. Wright, in his “His¬ 
tory of Domestic Manners of England,” says : “Among the 
customs introduced from Italy was the hot sweating bai h 
which, under the name of the hothouse, became widely 
known in England. . . . These “ Hummums,” however, 
when established in London, seem to have been mostly fre¬ 
quented by women of doubtful repute. . . . They soon 
came to be used lor the purpose of intrigue, which grad¬ 
ually led to their suppression. 

Thornbury, Old and New London, IIL 26L 

Humorists, The. A comedy by Thomas Shad- 
well, produced iu 1671. In this play the word 
'humorist has its early meaning of a capricious 
person. 

Humorous Lieutenant, The. A play by Fletch¬ 
er, probably produced between 1618 and 1625, 
printed in 1(347. 

Humperdink (horn'per-dingk), Engelbert. 
Born Sept. 1,1854. A noted German composer. 
His opera “Hansel und Gretel,” produced at Weimar 
Dec. 23,1893, has earned for him the title of “the modern 
Wagner. ” 

Humphrey (hum'fri), Duke of Gloucester, called 
‘ ‘ Good Duke Humphrey.” Bom 1391: died at 
Bury St. Edmunds, Feb. 23,1447. The youngest 
son of Henry IV. by his first wife, Mary Bohun. He 
studied at Balliol College, Oxford, and was noted as a patron 
of learning and a collector of books. He was the founder, 
by his gifts of books, of the library of that university. In 
1420 he was appointed lieutenant of England, and held that 
ofifice untU the return of Henry V. in 1421. On Henry’s 
death Gloucester, though only deputy for Bedford, became 
practically protector of the young king Henry VI., through 
Bedford’s occupation with affairs In France. In 1422 be 
married Jacqueline, only daughter of WiUiam VI., count 
of Hainault, to whose estates she had succeeded, but of 
which she had been deprived; and in 1424 conquered Hai¬ 
nault and was proclaimed its count. In 1428 his marriage 
with .Jacqueline was annulled, and he soon married bis 
mistress, Eleanor Cobham. His protectorate, which wus 
throughout unfortunate, was terminated by the coronation 
of Henry VI., Nov. 6,1429. In 1441 he was disgraced through 
the dealings of his wife with the astrologer Bolingbroke. 
(See Cobham, Eleanor.) In 1447 he was arrested by order 
of the king, and in a few days died. 


Humphrey, Heman 

Humphrey, Heman. Born at West Simsbury, 
Hartford County, Conn., March 26, 1779: died 
at Pittsfield, Mass., April 3, 1861. An Ameri¬ 
can Congregational clergyman and educator, 
president of Amherst College 1823-45. He pub¬ 
lished “Tour in France, ete.” (1838). 
Humphrey Clinker, The Expedition of. A 
novel by Tobias George Smollett, published in 
1771. It is written in the form of letters. 

They [Mr. and Mrs. Bramble on their expedition in search 
of health] pick up a postilion named Humphrey Clinker, 
a convert to the new doctrines of Whitefleld and Wesley, 
who afterward turns out to be^ natural son of Mr. Bramble 
himself, and who, after converting Miss Tabitha and Mrs. 
Winifr^ [Mrs. Bramble’s maid], marries the latter. 
Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Cent., p. 289. 

Humphreys (hum'friz), Andrew Atkinson. 

Born at Philadelphia, Nov. 2, 1810: died at 
Washington, Dee. 27,1883. An American gen¬ 
eral. He served with distinction in the Union army in 
the Civil War, commanding a division at the battle of Get¬ 
tysburg in 1863, and a corps in the operations about Peters¬ 
burg 1864-65. He was chief of engineers in the United 
States army 1866-79. 

Humphreys, David, Bom at Derby, Conn., 
July, 1752: died at New Haven, Conn., Feb. 21, 
1818. An American poet and diplomatist. He 
published, with Barlow, Hopkins, and Trumbull, the “ An- 
archiad" (1786-88). His coilected works were published 
1790 and 1804. 

Humphrey’s Clock, Master. See Master Hum¬ 
phrey. 

Humphrey’s Walk, Duke, A name given to 
the middle aisle of St. Paul’s Church in London, 
on account of the tomb of Duke Humphrey, the 
son of Henry IV., which was said to be there. 
Humpoletz (hom'po-lets). A town in south¬ 
eastern Bohemia, 57 miles southeast of Prague. 
Population (1890), commune, 5,913. 

Humuya (6-m6'ya), or Ulua (6-16'a). A river 
in Honduras which flows northward and falls 
into the Gulf of Honduras. 

Huna (ho'na). Born 212: died 297. The prin¬ 
cipal of the Talmudic Academy in Sora, Meso¬ 
potamia. He was distinguished both for learn¬ 
ing and charity. 

Hunah (ho'na). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians, living on Chichagof Island, Alaska. They 
number 908. See Kolusclian. 

Hu -nan, or Hoonan (ho-nan'). A province in 
central China. Area, 82,000 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, 21,002,604. 

Huncamunca (hung'ka-mung'ka). A character 
in Fielding’s burlesque tragedy “Tom Thumb 
the Great.” She is the daughter of King Arthur and 
Queen DoUaUoUa, and is sweet, gentle, and amorous. 

Himchiback, The. A comedy by J. Sheridan 
Knowles, produced in 1832. 

Hundred Days, The. The period of about 100 
days, from the middle of March to June 22,1815, 
during which Napoleon I., after his escape from 
Elba, made his final effort to reestablish his em¬ 
pire. It ended in the crushing defeat at Water¬ 
loo and his abdication. 

Hundred Years’ War. The series of wars be¬ 
tween England and France about 1338-1453. 
The English, generally victors in these wars down to about 
1430 (Cr6cy, Poitiers, Agincourt, etc.), and rulers of a great 
part of France, were finally expelled entirely, except from 
Calais, which they retained lor about a century longer. 

Hundsriick (honts'ruk). A mountain-range in 
western Germany, between the Moselle and 
Nahe, connected with the Vosges. 

Hunfalvy (hon'fol-ve), Janos. Bom at Gross- 
Schlagendorf, Zips, Hungary, June 9,1820: died 
Dec. 6,1888. A Hungarian geographer, brother 
of PAl Hunfalvy. His chief work is a “ Phys¬ 
ical Geography of Hungary” (1863-66). 
Hunfalvy, Pal. Born at Gross-Sehlagendorf, 
Zips, Hungary, March 12, 1810: died Nov. 30, 
1891. A Hungarian philologist and ethnog¬ 
rapher. 

Hungarian Insurrection. A risingin Hungary 
against the tyranny of Austria, 1848—49. Kos¬ 
suth was the chief leader. The overthrow of Metternich, 
the reactionary minister, at Vienna in March, 1848, was 
immediately followed by a revolutionary movement in 
Pest. The emperor Ferdinand was forced to grant a sepa¬ 
rate Hungarian ministry, but encouraged Jellachich, the 
Ban of Croatia, to revolt against Hungary. In Oct., 1848, 
Hungary rose in insurrection. The war continued under 
the reign of Francis Joseph (who succeeded Dec. 2). The 
chief Hungarian generals were GOrgei, Klapka, Bern, and 
Dembinski. In April, 1849, the Hungarians declared their 
independence, and proclaimed their country a republic, 
with Kossuth as governor. By the aid of Bussian armies 
the Austrians conquered the country. Gbrgei surrendered 
the main army at ViUgos Aug., 1849, and Kossuth escaped. 
Austria restored the constitutional liberties of the king¬ 
dom in 1867. 

Hungary (himg'ga-ri). [ME. Hungarie, Hon- 
garie, OF. Eongarie, F. Hongrie, Sp.Tg. Hf/M- 
gria, It. TJngheria, Ongaria, ML. Hungaria (G. 
Ungarn), from Hungari, TJngari, Ungri, TJgri, 


519 

MGr. Ovyypoi, a name given to the Magyars. The 
Magyar name of the country is Magyarorszdg.~\ 
A country of central Europe: a name used in 
three distinct, more or less extended senses. 
(a) The Transleithan division of the Austrian- 
Hungarian monarehy,ineluding Hungary proper 
with Transylvania, Croatia and Slavonia, and 
1 iume . In this sense it is a kingdom united w ith A ustria 
in a personal union under the emperor, but having its own 
Reichstag at Budapest; this is composed of a Table of Mag¬ 
nates and a Chamberof Deputies{numbering453), and legis¬ 
lates in general for the Transleithan division, and in par¬ 
ticular for Hungary and Transylvania. In the Hungarian 
part of the empire less than one half are Magyar, the re¬ 
mainder being Rumanians, Germans, Slovaks, Serbo-Croa- 
tiaus, Ruthenians, etc. As regards religion, the Roman 
Catholics are more numerous than the Greek Church, Prot¬ 
estants, and Israelites. (For Croatia, Slavonia, Transylva¬ 
nia, see these names; for the empire in general, see Aus¬ 
tria.) Area, 125,039 square miles. Population (1900), 19,- 
092,292. ([)) Hungary proper and Transylvania 
(now incorporated with it). This is the main part 
of the Transleithan division just described. Area, 108,258 
square miles. Population (1900), 16,656,904. (c) Hun¬ 

gary proper — that is, the main portion of the 
Transleithan division, less Transylvania. See 
Transylvania, in this sense, Hungary is bounded by 
Moravia (separated by the Carpathians) on the northwest, 
Silesia (separated by the Carpathians) on the north, Galicia 
(separated by the Carpathians) on the north and northeast, 
Bukowina and Transylvania on the east, Servia (separated 
by the Danube) and Croatia-Slavonia (separated by the 
Drave) on the south, and Styria and Lower Austria (sepa¬ 
rated by the Leitha and March) on the west. The Carpathi¬ 
ans are in the north and east; the Bakony Wald and spurs 
of the Alps are west of the Danube. The leading physical 
features are the great plains of the Danube and Theiss. 
The country produces large quantities of wheat, barley, 
rye, Indian corn, wine ; the mineral products are coal, salt, 
iron, lead, copper, silver, gold, etc.; the exports are wheat, 
flour, barley, live stock, etc. Including Transylvania, Hun¬ 
gary has 63 counties. The capital and principal city is 
Budapest. The dominant people in Hungary proper are 
the Magyars. Hungary proper was in part included in 
Pannonla and Dacia, The settlement of the Magyars un¬ 
der Arp4d took place about 895. The Magyars made many 
attacks on neighboring lands, and were defeated by Hem-y 
the Fowler and by Otto the Great on the Lechfeld (955). 
Hungary was Christianized in the end of the 10th century, 
and became a kingdom under St. Stephen in 1000. During 
the next two centuries it increased its territories at the ex¬ 
pense of the Slavs. The constitution of the “ GoldenBull ” 
was granted in 1222. The .country was terribly ravaged by 
the Mongols in 1241. The Arp4d dynasty came to an end in 
1301, and was followed by the house of Anjou (1309), under 
which Hungary came to occupy a commanding position. 
Louis united the crowns of Hungary and Poland 1370-82 . 
and they were again united under Ladislaus, who died in 
1444. War against the Turks was carried on under the lead¬ 
ership of Hunyady (1442-56). Matthias Corvinus reigned 
1458-90. The crowns of Hungary and Bohemia were 
united 1490-1526. On the overthrow of the Hungarians by 
the Turks at the battle of Mohics in 1526, a great part of 
Hungary passed to the Turks, and Ferdinand of Hapsburg 
(later emperor) became king of the remainder (with ZA- 
polya as rival king). Buda was recovered from the Turks in 
1686. The sovereignty was made hereditaryin the Hapsburg 
family in 1687; and their Hungarian dominions were ceded 
by the Turks in 1699 and 1718. An eight years’ rebellion 
terminated in 1711. The revolution of 1848-49, under the 
leadership of Kossuth, was suppressed with Russian assis¬ 
tance. The dual system of government was established 
under the leadership of De4k in 1867. Area of Hungary 
proper, 91,509 square miles. Population (1890), 12,995,110. 

Hungerford (kung'ger-ford), Mrs. (Margaret 
Hamilton Argles). Died at Bandon, Ireland, 
Jan. 24,1897. An Irish novelist. Most of her books 
have appeared rmder the pseudonym “The Duchess.” 

Hungu, or Makungu (ma-hon'go). A Bantu 
tribe of Angola, west Africa, stretching in 
straggling settlements from the head waters of 
the Dande eastward to the Kuangu Eiver. The 
Mahungu grow coffee, which they sell at Dondo, Loanda, 
and Ambriz. They speak a dialect of Kongo closely re¬ 
lated to Mbamba, and in a lesser degree to Kimbundu. 

Hiiningen (hfi'ning-en), F. Huningue (fi- 
nah'g). A town and former fortress of Upper 
Alsace, on the Rhine 3 miles north of Basel. 

Huns (hunz). [LL. Hunni, LGr. Ovwoi, also LL. 
Chunni, Chuni, LGr. Xovvvoc, Xoitvoi • doubtfully 
identified with the Chinese Hiongnu or Heung- 
noo, a people who, according to Chinese annals, 
constituted about the end of the 3d century 
B. c. a powerful empire in central Asia.] A 
Mongolian race which, having crossed the Volga 
about 350 and totally defeated the Alani, united 
with them and then attacked the Goths, thus 
compelling the irruption of the Goths into the 
Roman Empire about 375. The Huns, with various 
subject tribes, invaded Gaul under the leadership of Attila, 
and were defeated near Chaions-sur-Mame in 451. (Com¬ 
pare Attila.) The fate of the Huns is uncertain. They 
were probably merged in the later invaders. 

But for one somewhat disputed source of_ information, 
all is dark concerning them. That source is the history 
of China. If the Huns be the Hiong-nu, whose ravages 
are recorded in that history, then we have a minute ac¬ 
count of their doings for centuiies before the Christian era, 
and we know, in fact, far more about them thanabout the 
inhabitants of Gaul or Britain before the time of Julius 
Caesar; if they are not, our ignorance is complete. A 
learned and laborious Frenchman, M. Deguignes, in the 


Huntingdon 

middle of last centuiy, conceived the idea that the Huns 
might be thus identified, and with infinite pains has writ¬ 
ten out their history from Chinese sources, and has exhib¬ 
ited it in its connection with that of the various Tai tar 
conquerors, who, since their day, have poured down upon 
the civilised kingdoms of Europe and Asia and wasted 
them. Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 5. 

Huns, White, or Ephthalites. An ancient pe o- 
ple in central Asia, near the Oxus. They were so 
called by the Greeks on account of their civilization. It 
is supposed that they became established in the region 
after the great emigration of the Huns. They were finally 
blended with the Turks. 

Hunt (hunt), Janies Henry Leigh. [The sur¬ 
name Hunt is from ME. hunte, AS. hunta, a 
himter.] Born at Southgate, near London, Oct. 
19,1784: died at Putney, near London, Aug. 28, 
1859. An English essayist, poet, and miscel¬ 
laneous author. His chief works are essays, the poem 
'' Story of Rimini ” (1816),“ Recollections of Lord Byron ” 
(1828), “Autobiography ”(1850). 

Hunt, Bichard Morris. Bom at Brattleboro, 
Vt., Oct. 28, 1828: died July 31, 1895. An 
American architect, brother of W. M. Hunt. 
He designed the Lenox Library, the Tribune building 
(New York), aud residences in Newport, Boston, etc. 

Hunt, Thomas Sterry. Born at Norwich, Conn., 
Sept. 5, 1826 : died at New York city, Feb. 12, 
1892. An American chemist, mineralogist, and 
geologist. He was chemist and mineralogist to the 
Geological Survey of Canada 1847-72, and was professor of 
geology in the Massachusetts Institute of Technology 
1872-78. He wrote “ Chemical and Geological Essays ” 
(1874), “The Domain of Physiology” (2d ed. 1882), “A 
New Basis for Chemistry” (1887), etc. 

Hunt, William Henry, Bom at London, March 
28,1790: died Feb. 10,1864. An English painter 
in water-colors. 

Hunt, William Holman. Bom at London, 
1827. An English painter, one of the leaders 
of the Preraphaelite school. He first exhibited in 
the Royal Aoademyin 1846. Among his works are “Awak¬ 
ened Conscience’’and “Light of the World” (1854),“ Find¬ 
ing of the Saviour in the Temple” (1860), “Isabella and 
the Pot of Basil" (1868), “The Shadow of Death” (1873), 
“ Portrait of Dante Gabriel Rossetti ” (1884). 

Hunt, William Morris. Bom at Brattleboro, 
Vt., March 31, 1824: died at Isles of Shoals. 
N. H., Sept. 8,1879. A noted American portrait, 
landscape, and figure painter, a pupil of Cou¬ 
ture and Millet. Among his works are sketches of 
street life in Paris, mural paintings in the Capitol at Al¬ 
bany, New York, etc. 

Hunter (hun'ter), David, Bom at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., July 21, 1802 : died at Washington, 
Feb. 2, 1886. An American general in the Civil 
War. He commanded the main column of McDowell’s 
army in the Manassas campaign, and participated in the 
battle of BuU Run July 21, 1861. He was appointed to 
the command of the Department of the South in March, 
1862, and May 9, following, issued an order liberating 
the slaves in his department (Georgia, Florida, and South 
Carolina), which order was annulled by the President ten 
days later. 

Hunter, John. Born at Long Calderwood, Lan¬ 
arkshire, Scotland, Feb. 13, 1728: died at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 16, 1793. A noted British surgeon, 
anatomist, and physiologist, brother of William 
Hunter. He collected at London a museum of anatom¬ 
ical, physiological, and pathological specimens. He wrote 
“Natural History of the Human Teeth” (1771-78), “Trea¬ 
tise on the Blood, Inflammation, and Gunshot Wounds ” 
(1794), etc. 

Hunter, Mrs. Leo. The author of an ode to 
‘ ‘ an expiring frog ”: a character devoted to 
celebrities, in Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers.” 
Hunter, Robert Mercer Taliaferro. Born 
April 21, 1809: died July 18, 1887. An Ameri¬ 
can statesman. He was a member of Congress (Demo¬ 
cratic) from Virginia 1837-43 and 1845-47 (speaker 1839- 
1841) ; United States senator 1847-61; Confederate secre¬ 
tary of state in 1861; Confederate senator; and peace com¬ 
missioner in 1865. He became treasurer of Virginia in 
1877, and retired from public life in 1880. He took a lead¬ 
ing part in the framing of the tariff act of 1867. 

Hunter, William. Bom at Long Calderwood, 
Lanarkshire, Scotland, May 23, 1718: died at 
London, March 30, 1783. A British physician, 
anatomist, and physiologist. He was noted as a lec¬ 
turer on anatomy, and as the collector of a museum (now 
in the University of Glasgow). He wrote “ Anatomy of 
the Gravid Uterus ” (1774), etc. 

Hunter, Sir William Wilson. Born Jtdy 15, 
1840: died near Oxford, Feb. 7, 1900. An Eng¬ 
lish statistician and author. He received an ap¬ 
pointment in the Indian civil service in 1862, and became 
director-general of statistics in India in 1871. He pub¬ 
lished “A Comparative Dictionary of the Languages of 
India and High Asia” (1868), “The Imperial Gazetteer of 
India” (1881), “The Indian Empire’’ (1882), “A Brief 
History of the Indian People " (1882), “ A History of Brit¬ 
ish India," Vol. I. (1899). 

Huntingdon (hun'ting-dqn). [MF. Huntyngdon, 
Huntendon, Huntendun, AS. Huntandun, hun¬ 
ter’s hill.] 1. A county in south midland Eng¬ 
land, also calledHunts. it is bounded by Cambridge 
on the east, Bedford on the south and southwest, and North 
ampton on the west and north. The northern portion he- 


Huntingdon 

longs to the Fen district. Agriculture is the leaning in¬ 
dustry. Area, 366 square miles. Population (1891), 67,761. 
Also Huntingdonshire. 

2. The capital of the county of Huntingdon, 
on the Ouse 57 miles north of London, it was 
the birthplace of Oliver Cromwell and the residence of 
Cowper. Population (1891), 4,349. 

Huntingdohj Countess of. See Shirley, Selina. 
Huntingdonians (hUn-ting-do'ni-anz). A de¬ 
nomination of Calvinistic Methodists in Eng¬ 
land and Wales, adherents of George Whitefleld 
and Selina, countess of Huntingdon, after their 
separation from the Wesleys. It is Congrega¬ 
tional in polity. 

Huntington (hun'ting-tgn), Daniel. Born at 
New York, Oct. 14,1816. ”Aji American painter, 
especially noted for portraits. He was a pupil of 
Morse and of Inman, and was elected national academician 
in 1840. He was for many years president of the National 
Academy. Among his paintings is “ The Republican Court 
in the Time of Washington.” 

Huntington, Frederick Dan. Born at Hadley, 
Mass., May 28, 1819: died there, July 11, 1904. 
An American bishop of the Protestant Episco¬ 
pal Church. He was pastor of the South Congregational 
Churcli at Boston 1842-55, and was Plummer professor of 
Christian morals in Harvard University 1855-60, when he 
witlidrewfrom the Unitarian denomination and took orders 
in the Protestant Episcopal Church. He established, with 
Dr. George M. Randall, the “Church Monthly" in 1861, 
and in 1869 became bishop of Central New York. 

Huntington, Samuel. Born at Windham,Conn., 
about 1732: died atNorwich, Conn., Jan. 5,1796. 
An American politician, a signer of the Decla¬ 
ration of Independence as member of Congress 
in 1776. He was governor of Connecticut 1786- 
1796. 

Hunts (hunts). An abbreviation of Huntingdon 
or Huntingdonshire. 

Huntsville (hunts'vil). A manufacturing town 
and the capital of Madison County, Alabama, 
in lat. 34° 45' N., long. 86° 41' W. Population 
(1900), 8,068. 

Hunyady (hon'yod-i), Jdnos. Born at Hun- 
yad, Transylvania, 1387: died at Semlin, Croa- 
tia-Slavonia, Aug. 11,1456. A Hungarian gep^- 
eral. He became voivode of Transylvania in 1442, and 
was chosen regent of Hungary on the death of Ladislaus 
I. of Poland at the battle of Varna in 1444. His most 
celebrated exploit was the successfui defense of Belgrad 
against the Turks under Mohammed II. in 1456. 

Hunyady was the name the Christians conjured with. 
When King Sigismund of Hungaiy was flying from one of 
his unsuccessful engagements with the Ottoman armies, 
he met and loved the beautiful Elizabeth Morsiney, at the 
village of Hunyadd, and John Hunyady was believed to be 
the fruit of this consolatory affection. “Whatsoever his 
parents were,” says Knolles, “he himself was a politic, 
valiant, fortunate, and famous captain, his victories so 
great as the like was never before by any Christian prince 
obtained against the Turks; so that his name became unto 
them so dreadful that they used the same to fear their cry¬ 
ing children withal.” Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 87. 

Hunza (bon'za). A small hill kingdom, nom¬ 
inally tributary to Kashmir, situated opposite 
Nagar along the Hunza Eiver. it joined with 
Nagar in an insurrection crushed by British troops in 1891. 
It commands an important route from the Pamirs and 
Asiatic Russia. 

Hunza River, or Kanjat. A small river, north 
of Kashmir, which unites with the Gilgit. 
HuondeBordeaux (li-oh' debor-do'). AErench 
chanson de geste. It supplied Shakspere with 
some of the dramatis personas of “A Midsummer 
Night’s Dream.” 

Huon de Bourdeaux, though written in verse as far back 
as the thirteenth centui-y, is not in its present form sup¬ 
posed to be long anterior to the invention of printing, as 
there are no manuscripts of it extant. It is said, indeed, 
at the end of the work, that it was written by the desire 
of Charles Seigneur de Rochefort, and completed on the 
29th of January, 1454; but it is suspected that the conclu¬ 
sion is of a date somewhat more recent than the first part 
of the romance. The oldest edition is one in folio, with¬ 
out date, and the second is in quai’to, 1516. There are also 
different impressions, in the original language, of a more 
recent period. Huon of Bordeaux, indeed, seems to have 
been a favourite romance not only among the French, but 
also with other nations. The English translation, executed 
by Lord Berners in the reign of Henry VIII., has gone 
through three editions, and it has lately formed the sub¬ 
ject of the finest poem in the German language. . . . The 
incidents in the Oberon of Wieland are nearly the same 
with those in the old French romance, and are universally 
known through the . . . translation of Mr. Sotheby. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 294. 

Huon Gulf. A gulf in the east of New Guinea. 
Hupa (ho'pa), or Hoopah. A tribe of the Pa¬ 
cific division of the Athapascan stock of North 
American Indians, formerly in villages along 
the lower Trinity River, Caiifornia, now on the 
Hoopa valley Indian reservation, California. 
See Athapascan. 

Hu-peh (ho-pa'), Hu-pih (ho-pe'), etc. A prov¬ 
ince in central (jhina. Area, 70,450 square miles. 
Population, 33,365,005. 

Hupfeld (hop'feld), Hermann. Born at Mar¬ 
burg, Prussia, March 31, 1796: died at Halle, 


520 

Prussia, April, 1866. A German theologian and 
Orientalist, noted as a biblical critic. He was pro¬ 
fessor at Marburg 1825-43, and at Halle 1843-66. Among 
his works are “Ubersetzung und Auslegung der Psalmen ” 
(1865-61), “Die Quellen der Genesis aufs neue untersucht ” 
(1863), etc. 

Huram. See Hiram. 

Hurciwar. See Hardwar. 

Hurepoix (ur-pwa'). A former small territory 
in northern Prance, in the department of Seine- 
et-Oise. Its chief town was Dourdan. 
Hurlbut (herl'but), Stephen Augustus. Born 
at Charleston, S.C.,Nov. 29,1815: diedatLima, 
Peru, March 27, 1882. An American general 
and politician. He became a brigadier-general of vol¬ 
unteers in the Union army at the beginning of the Civil 
War, and served with distinction at the battle of Shiloh in 
1862; was promoted major-general of volunteers in the 
same year; and commanded a corps under Sherman in the 
expedition to Meridian in Feb., 1864. He was United 
States minister to the United States of Colombia 1869-73, 
Republican member of Congress from Illinois 1873-77, and 
United States minister to Peru from 1881 until his death. 
Hurlothrumbo (hfer-lo-thrum'bo). A burlesque 
opera written and brought out by Samuel John¬ 
son (1691-1773) in 1729. He played the part of Lord 
Flame. The piece was successful, through the imperturb¬ 
able conceit of Johnson, and a Hurlothrumbo Society was 
formed, the word becoming proverbial for absurdity and 
nonsense. 

Huron. See Wyandot. 

Huron (hu'rgn). Lake. One of the 5 great lakes 
in the St. Lawrence basin, it lies between Michi¬ 
gan on the west and the province of Ontario on the north¬ 
east and south. Its chief arms are Georgian Bay, Saginaw 
Bay, and Thunder Bay; the chief island. Grand Manitou- 
lin. It is connected with Lake Superior by St. Mary’s 
River, and with Lake Michigan by the Strait of Mackinaw. 
Its outlet is St. Clair River. It is named from the Huron 
tribe of Indians. Length, 270 miles. Breadth, excluding 
Georgian Bay, 105 miles. Depth, from 300 to 1,800 feet. 
Height above sea-level, 681 feet. Area, estimated, 23,800 
square miles. 

Hurrur. See Harar. 

Hurst (herst), John Fletcher. Bom near Sa¬ 
lem, Md., Aug. 17, 1834: died at Washington,. 
D. C., May 4,1903. An American bishop of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, and a writer on 
church history. He became professbr of historical 
theology in Drew Theological Seminary (Madison, New 
Jersey) in 1871, of which institution he was president 
1873-80, when he was elected bishop. He published a 
“ History of Rationalism ” (1865), an “ Outline of Church 
History ” (1876), “Short History of the Reformation” 
(1884), “Short History of the Medieval Church” (1887), 
“The Success of the Gospel, etc.” (1888), etc. 

Hurtado de Mendoza (6r-ta'd6 da man-do 'tha), 
Andres. Born at Cuenca about 1490: died at 
Lima, Peru, March 30,1561. A Spanish noble¬ 
man, marquis of Cahete, who was governor of 
Cuenca, and from June 29,1556, viceroy of Peru. 
He took vigorous measures gainst those who had been in 
rebellion, and for the first time placed the government of 
the country on a secure footing. Sayrl Tupac, the last of 
the Inca chiefs, was induced to leave his mountain fast¬ 
nesses and resign his sovereignty. 

Hurtado de Mendoza, Garcia, Marquis of Ca- 
nete from 1561. Born July 25, 1535: died Oct. 
15, 1609. A Spanish administrator, son of 
Andrds whom he accompanied to Pern in 1556. 
His father made him governor of Chile 1667-60, where he 
carried on a successful war with the Araucanians. Return¬ 
ing to Spain, he served in the war with Portugal. He was 
viceroy of Peru from Jan. 6, 1590, to July 24, 1596. The 
Marquesas Islands, discovered in 1595 by an expedition 
which he sent out, were named in his honor. 

Hurtado de Mendoza yLuna (e 16'na), Juan 
Manuel, Marquis of Montes-Claros. Born at 
Seville about 1560: died at Madrid, Oct. 9,1628. 
A Spanish administrator, viceroy of Mexico 
1603 to 1606, and of Peru Dec. 21, 1607, to Dee. 
18, 1615. He was an able and successful ruler. 
Often called Juan de Mendoza y Luna. 

Hurter (hor'ter), Friedrich Emanuel von. 
Born at Sohaffhausen, Switzerland, March 19, 
1787: died at Gratz, Styria, Aug. 27, 1865. A 
Swiss historian. He was Protestant pastor at Schaff- 
hausen 1825-4L In 1844 he went over to the Roman Cath¬ 
olic Church, becoming an exponent of ultramontanism. 
From 1846 (except 1848-52) he was Imperial historiographer 
at Vienna. He wrote “Geschichte Papst Innocenz III. 
und seiner Zeitgenossen ” (1834-42), “ Geschichte Ferdi¬ 
nands II. und seiner Eltern’’ (1850-64), etc. 

Hus, John. See Huss. 

Hiisar de Ayacucho. See Herran, Pedro Al¬ 
cantara. 

Husbands (huz'bandz), Herman. Born in Penn¬ 
sylvania: died near Philadelphia, 1795. An 
American revolutionist. He was a leader of the North 
Carolina “ Regulators ” 1768-71, and of the “ whisky insur¬ 
rection” in western Pennsylvania in 1794.- 

Husch (hosh), or Husi (ho'se), or Hush (hosh). 
Atownin Moldavia, Rumania, situated near the 
Pruth 38 miles southeast of Jassy. The peace of 
the Pruth (which see) was signed here in 1711. Popula¬ 
tion (1889-90), 12,660. 

Hushang (ho-sheng'). According to Firdausi, 
the second Iranian king. He first separated iron from 


Hutchinsonians 

ore, and practised irrigation and the breeding of animals. 
Hurling at a serpent demon a stone which struck a spark 
from another, he was led to ordain the worship of fire. 

Hushiarpur (hosh-e-ar-por'), or Hoshiarpur 
(hosh-e-ar-p6r'). 1. A district in the Jalan¬ 
dhar division, Panjab, British India, intersected 
by lat. 31° 30' N., long. 76° E. Area, 2,244 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,011,659.— 2. 
The capital of the district of Hushiarpur, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 31° 35' N., long. 75° 47' E. 
Huskisson (hus'ki-sgn), William. Born at 
Birch Moreton, Worcestershire, England, March 
11,1770: accidentally kill edatEccles, near Man¬ 
chester, Sept. 15,1830. An English statesman 
and financier. He was secretary of the treasury 1804-06 
and 1807-09; president of the board of trade 1823-27; and 
coloniM secretary 1827-29. 

Huss (hus ; G. pron. hos), or Hus, John. Born 
at Husinetz, near Praenatitz, southern Bohe¬ 
mia, July 6,1369: burned at Constance, Baden, 
July 6,1415. A celebrated Bohemian religious 
reformer. He was the son of well-to-do Czech peasants, 
and studied divinity and the liberal arts at the I’niversity 
of Prague, where he began to lecture on the writings of 
Wyclif in 1398. He was appointed dean of the philosophi¬ 
cal faculty in 1401, and was rector of the university 1402- 
1403. In 1402 he became pastor of the Bethlehem Chapel 
at Prague, where as a popular preacher in the Czech lan- 
guagehe spread thedoctrinesof Wyclif amongthe populace, 
and sought to bring about a reformation of ecclesiastical 
abuses without separating himself from the Roman Cath¬ 
olic Church. He was reelected to the rectorship of the 
university in 1409. In 1412 he denounced the bull of .Tohn 
XXIII. decreeing a crusade against Ladislaus, king of 
Naples and Hungary, and with his coadjutor, Jerome of 
Prague, condemned the sale of indulgences, with the re¬ 
sult that he was excommunicated in 1413. He was in 1414 
cited before the Council of Constance, where he was ar¬ 
rested in spite of a safe-conduct from the emperor Sigis¬ 
mund, and burned at the stake as a heretic. A complete 
edition of his works was published in 1558. 

Hussars of Junin. [Sp. Husares de Junin.'] A 
title conferred by Bolivar on the Peruvian cav¬ 
alry which took part in the battle of Junin. 
They were commanded by Miller. 

Hussein. See Hasan. 

Hussites (hus'its). The followers of John Huss. 
See Huss. The Hussites organized themselves imme¬ 
diately after Huss’s death into a politico-religious party, 
and waged fierce civil war from 1419 to 1434. A compromise 
was effected 1433-36. They were divided in doctrine into 
radical and conservative sections called Taborites and 
Calixtines. The former finally became merged with the 
Bohemian Brethren, and the latter partly with the Lu¬ 
therans and partly with the Roman Catholics. 

Husum (ho'som). A seaport in the province of 
Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, situated near the 
Heverstrom 21 miles west of Schleswig. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 6,761. 

Huszt (host). A town in the county of Mfirma- 
ros, Hungary, situated in lat. 48° 10' N., long. 
23° 17' E. Population (1890), 7,461. 

Hutcheson (huch'e-sgn), Francis. Born in 
County Down, Ireland, Aug. 8, 1694: died at 
Glasgow, 1746. A Scottish philosopher, pro¬ 
fessor of moral philosophy at Glasgow 1729-46. 
He wrote an “Inquiry into the Original of our Ideas of 
Beauty and Virtue” (1725), “Nature and Conduct of the 
Passions and Affections” (1728),.“System of Moral Philos- 
ophy ” (1766), etc. 

Hutchinson (huch'in-sgn). The capital of Reno 
County, southern Kansas, on the Arkansas 
River. Population (1900), 9,379. 

Hutchinson, Mrs. (Anne Marbury). Born in 
Lincolnshire, England, about 1590: killed by 
Indians near Hell Gate, N. Y., 1643. A religious 
enthusiast, the leader of an antinomian fac¬ 
tion. She emigrated to Massachusetts in 1634, 
and was banished from there in 1637. 
Hutchinson, John. Bom in Nottingham, Eng¬ 
land, 1616: died at Sandown Castle, Kent, Eng¬ 
land, Sept. 11, 1664. An English revolutionist 
and regicide. An account of his life (written 
by his wife) was published 1806. 

Hutchinson, Thomas. Born at Boston, Sept. 

9,1711: died at Brompton, near London, June, 
1780. An American magistrate and historian. 
He became acting governor of Massachusetts 1769, gov¬ 
ernor 1771, and resigned in 1774. Author of “History of 
the Colony of Massachusetts Bay ” (1765-67), “ Collection 
of Original Papers relative to theHistoiy of the Colony of 
Massachusetts Bay ” (1769). 

Hutchinsonians (hueh-in-s6'ni-anz). 1. Those 
who held the views of John Hutchinson (1674- 
1737), a secular English writer on theology and 
natural philosophy. He and his followers interpret¬ 
ed the Bible mystically, regarded it as an Infallible source 
of science and philosophy, opposed the Newtonian sys¬ 
tem, and laid great stress on the importance of the Hebrew 
language. The Hutchinsonlan school existed till the 19th 
century. 

2. In American history, the followers of Mrs. 
Anne Hutchinson (died 1643), an antinomian 
teacher, in the early days of the colony of Mas¬ 
sachusetts Bay. 


Hutten 

Hutten (hst'teii), Ulrich von. Bom at Castle 
Steckelberg, near Fulda, Pmssia, April 21,1488: 
died on the island of Ufenau, Lake Zurich, Aug. 
23,1523. A German humanist, intended for the 
church, he was in 1498 placed in the monastery of Fulda, 
whence he fled in 1506. He subsequently studied the 
humanities at various German and Italian universities, 
including those of Frankfort-on-the-Oder and Pavia. He 
served in the imperial army in 1613; was crowned poet by 
the emperor Maximilian I. at Augsburg in 1517; entered 
the service of the Archbishop of Mentz in 1518; joined the 
Swabian League against Ulrich, duke of Wurtemberg, in 
1619; and in 1522 fought unsuccessfully with Franz von 
Sickingen at the head of the nobility of the Upper Rhine 
against the spiritual principalities. He was a friend and 
supporter of Luther; was one of the authors of the “Epis- 
tolse Obscurorum Virorum ” (which see); and was one of 
the principal satirical writers of his time. Works edited 
by E. Hocking (1859^70); life by Strauss (1857). 

Hutton (hut'n), Charles. Born at Newcastle- 
on-Tyne, England, Aug. 14, 1737: died Jan. 27, 
1823. Am English mathematician, professor of 
mathematics at the Eoyal Academy,Woolwich, 
1773-1807. Among his works are “Mathematical and 
Philosophical Dictionary” (1795)/* Courseof Mathematics” 
(1798). 

Hutton, Janies. Bom at Edinburgh, June 3, 
1726: died March 26,1797. A Scottish geologist 
and natural philosopher. He wrote “Theory 
of the Earth, etc.” (1795), etc. 

Hutton, Richard Holt. Bom at Leeds, June 
2,1826: died at Twickenham, Sept. 9, 1897. An 
English journalist and essayist, editor of the 
“ Spectator ” 1861-97. 

Huxley (huksTiLThomas Henry. Born at Eal- 
mg, near London, May 4, 1825: died at East¬ 
bourne, Jime 29, 1895. A celebrated English 
biologist. He was educated at Ealing School and at Char¬ 
ing Cross Hospital, London ; served as assistant surgeon 
on board H. M. S. Rattlesnake 1846-50; became professor 
of natural history at the Royal School of Mines, and Ful- 
lerian professor of physiology at the Royal Institution, in 
1865 ; was installed lord rector of Aberdeen University for 
a term of three years in 1874; was Rede lecturer at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1883; and was president of the Eoyal Society1883- 
1885. Among his works are “Oceanic Hydrozoa ” (1869), 
“Evidence as to Man’s Place in Nature ”(1863), “ Lectures 
on the Elements of Comparative Anatomy” (1864), “ Les¬ 
sons in Elementary Physiology ” (1866), “An Introduction 
to the Classification of Animals” (1869), “Lay Sermons” 
(1870), “A Manual of the Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals” 
(1871), “Critiques and Addresses ”(1873), “Physiography” 
(1877), “A Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebrated Ani¬ 
mals ” (1877), “ The Crayfish ” (1880), “ Science and Culture ” 

S , “ A Course of Practical Instruction in Elementary 
jy ” (with H. M. Martin, 1875), “Essays upon some 
Controverted Questions” (1892), “Evolution and Ethics” 
(1893). 

Huy (ii-e'), Plem. Hoey. A town in the province 
of Li^ge, Belgium. Pcmulation (1890), 14,486. 
Huygens, less correctly Huyghens (hi'genz; D. 
pron. hoi'Gens), Christian. Bom at The Hague, 
April 14, 1629: died there, June 8, 1695. A 
celebrated Dutch physicist, astronomer, and 
mathematician, son of Constantijn Huygens. 
He discovered a satellite of Saturn in 1665, and the ring 
of Saturn in 1659; invented the pendulum clock in 1656; 
improved the telescope ; and developed the wave-theory 
of light. He wrote “Horologium Oscillatorium ” (1673). 

Huygens, or Huyghens, Constantijn : L. Hu- 
genius. Born at The Hague, Sept. 4,1596: died 
at his estate, Hofwijk, March 28,1687. A Dutch 
poet, father of Christian Huygens. He was the 
son of a state secretary. He studied at Leyden, and sub¬ 
sequently was sent upon various embassies, first to Eng¬ 
land, then to Venice, and afterward twice again to Eng¬ 
land, where he was knighted in 1622. In 1625 he suc¬ 
ceeded to his father’s position. His collected poems ap¬ 
peared for the first time in 1625, under the title “ Otia, of 
Ledighe Uren ” (“ Otia, or Idle Hours ”), later amplified as 
“Korenbloemen ” (‘‘Cornflowers,” 1658-72) in 27 books. 
His later poems, “Cluyswerk”(“CeU-Work”), were pub¬ 
lished in 1841. 

Huysum (hoi'sum), Jan van. Bom at Amster¬ 
dam, April 15,1682: died there, 1749. A noted 
Dutch painter of flowers and fruit: in this de¬ 
partment the ablest painter of the 18th century. 
Hwang-ho (hwang'ho), orHuang-ho,or Hoang- 
ho, or the Yellow River. The northernmost of 
the two chief rivers of China, it rises in Kokonor, 
enters Ean-su, traverses part of Mongolia, reenters China, 
flowing south, east, and northeast, and enters the Gulf of 
Pe-chi-lL It is called “China’s Sorrow ” from its frequent 
disastrous floods. Length, estimated, 2,700 miles. 
Hwen Tsang. See Hiouen-Tsang. 

Hyacinthe (ya-saht'), Pfere. See Loyson, 
Charles. 

Hyacinthus (hi-a-sin'thus). [Gr. 'Taiavdog.'] In 
Greek mythology, a beautiful youth, son of 
Amyclas, king of Amyclse in Laconia, and Dio¬ 
mede. He typified the early vegetation of spring. He 
was killed through jealousy by Apollo (the sun) while the 
two were playing at quoits on the banks of the Eurotas. 
From his blood the god caused the hyacinth to spring, and 
upon the petals of the plant was thought to be marked 
the exclamation AI (‘ woe ! ’). His festival, the Hyacin- 
thia, was observed at Amyclse during three days in July. 

Hyades (hi'a-dez). [Gr. ‘Tddef.] A group of 
nymphs, daughters of Atlas and -.Ethra, and sis¬ 
ters of the Pleiades. They ntirsed the infant Zeus (or 


521 

Dionysus), and as a reward were transferred to the heav¬ 
ens as a part of the constellation Taurus. Their rising 
with the sun was associated with the beginnhig of the 
rainy season. The Romans, through a mistaken etymol¬ 
ogy, called the constellation “the little pigs” (Succulse). 
Hybla Hersea (hi'bla he-re'a), [Gr. 'Upaia.'] 
In ancient geography,’ a city of southern Sicily, 
about 33 miles west of Syracuse. 

Hybla Major (hi'bla ma'jor) or Magna (mag'- 
na). [Gr. "yjiXa fj jiiei^uv or fieydly,'] In ancient 
geography, a city in Sicily, on the southern slope 
of Etna, 11 miles northwest of Catania. 

Hybla Minor (M'bla mi'nor), or Megara Hy- 
blaea (meg'a-ra hi-bie'a). ”[(jr. "T/3Aa ^ fiUpa or 
ra 'Keyapa ra 'ypTaila.'] In ancient geography, 
a city of Sicily, situated on the east coast about 
12 miles north of Syracuse. It is celebrated for the 
honey produced in the vicinity. Often confounded with 
Hybla Major. 

Hydaspes (hi-das'pez). [Gr. 'ydad-nr?!^.'] The 
ancient name of the river Jhelum. 

Hyde (hid). A manufacturing town in Cheshire, 
England, situated near the Tame 6 miles east by 
south of Manchester. Population (1891), 31,- 
682. 

Hyde, Edward, first Earl of Clarendon. Bom 
at Dinton, Wiltshire, Feb. 18,1608 (O. S.): died 
at Eouen, France, Dec. 9, 1674. An English 
statesman and historian. He entered Parliament 
in 1640; became chancellor of the exchequer in 1643; was 
the chief adviser of Charles I. during the civil war, and of 
Prince Charles during his exile; and was lord chancellor 
of England 1660-67, when he was impeached and banished 
by Parliament. His chief works are a “True Historical 
Narrative of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England” 
(generally termed “History of the Rebellion,” 1702-04) 
and “The Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon, . . . Writ¬ 
ten by Himself ” (1769). 

Hyde, Edwaril, Viscount Combury (later third 
Earl of Clarendon). Died at London, April 1, 
1723. An English politician. He was governor 
of New York 1702-08. 

Hyde Park (hid park). A park in Westminster, 
London, situated 2J miles south by west of St. 
Paul’s. It is one of the largest of the London parks, ex¬ 
tending from Westminster to Kensington, and covering an 
area of about 390 acres. It originally belonged to the manor 
of Hyde, the property of the monks of St. Peter, Westmin¬ 
ster, which fell into the hands of Henry VIII. at the dis¬ 
solution of the monasteries. During the Commonwealth, 
and for 10 years after the Restoration, a large park was 
leased to private holders. In 1670 it was Inclosed with a 
wall and restocked with deer. It is now the principal rec¬ 
reation-ground of London, and is frequented by rich and 
poor. It has 9 carriage-entrances and many gates for pe¬ 
destrians. See Serpentine, St. James’s Park, Rotten Row, 
and Ladies' Mile. 

Hyde Park. A former township in Cook County, 
Illinois, now annexed to Chicago. 

Hyde Park. A town in Norfolk County, Mas¬ 
sachusetts, situated on the Neponset Eiver 8 
miles south-southwest of Boston. Population 
(1900), 13,244. 

Hyderabad (hi''''d6r-a-bad'), or Haidarabad 
(hi''''da-ra-bad'), or l?be Nizam’s Dominions. 
The principal Mohammedan state and most im¬ 
portant native state in India, situated in the 
Deccan between the British provinces of Bom¬ 
bay and Madras. Capital, Hyderabad. The sur¬ 
face is a low plateau. The ruling people are Mohammedans. 
The prevailing languages are Telugu, Marathi, and Kana- 
rese. In 1687 it was made a Mogul province. About 1713 
the viceroy (Nizam-ul-Mulk) became independent. In 
1748 there was a disputed succession, one of the rivals be¬ 
ing supported by Dupleix and one by the East India Com¬ 
pany. A treaty of alliance with England was made in 1766. 
In the mutiny of 1857 Hyderabad sided with England. 
Area, 82,698 square miles. Population (1891), 11,637,040. 

Hyderabad, or Haidarabad. The capital of 
the state of Hyderabad, situated on the river 
Musi. It is an important commercial center. The can¬ 
tonment of Secunderabad and the old city Golconda are 
In the neighborhood. Population (1891), with suburbs, 
415,039. 

Hyderabad, or Haidarabad. A city in Sind, 
British India, on the Indus, it is a manufactur¬ 
ing center. It was founded in 1768. Population (1891), 
68,048. 

Hyder Ali (hi'der aTe), or Haidar Ali (hi'- 
dar a'le). Died at Chittore, British India, Dec., 
1782. A maharaja of Mysore. He was of obscure 
birth; entered the Mysore army in 1749; became virtual 
ruler of Mysore in 1769; and usurped the title of maha¬ 
raja in 1766. The English having formed a league with the 
Mahrattas against him, in 1767 a war ensued which re¬ 
sulted in the defeat of the English, who were compelled 
to sue for peace in 1769, In alliance with the French and 
Mahrattas, he invaded the Carnatic in 1780, but was de¬ 
feated by Sir Eyre Coote at Porto Novo, Polliloor, and Sho- 
lingur in 1781. 

Hydra (hi'dra). [Gr. vJpa, water-snake.] l.In 
(xreek mythology, a monstrous dragon of Lake 
Lema in Argolis, represented as having 9 heads, 
each of which, being cut off, was immediately 
succeeded by 2 new ones unless the wound was 
cauterized. 'The destruction of this monster was 
one of the “twelve labors”of Hercules.— 2. An 


Hypatia 

ancient southern constellation, representing a 
sea-serpent, it is of Babylonian origin, like most of 
the ancient constellations. It is bounded by the ancient 
constellations Cants Minor, Argo, Centaurus, Virgo, Cor- 
yus. Crater, Leo, and Cancer, and by the modern constel- 
latic^ns Sextans and Monoceros (which separates it from 
Canis Major). It contains 1 star of the second magnitude, 
and about 400 stars visible to the naked eye. 

Hydra. [Gr. "Tdpa.] An island in the Greek 
Archipelago, 4 miles from the Peloponnesus. 
It contains the seaport of Hydra. It was noted for its 
trade before the war of independence, and took a leading 
part in that war. Length, II miles. Population, about 
#> 000 . 

i^driotaphia, or Urn-Burial. A work by Sir 
Thomas Browne, published in 1658. “it is a des¬ 
cant on the vanity of human life, based on the discovery 
of certain cinerary urns in Norfolk.” 

Hydros (e-ar'). A town in the department of 
Var, France, near the Mediterranean, on the 
Eiviera, 10 miles east of Toulon: the ancient 
Castrum Arearum. it is a noted winter health-resort. 
It was destroyed in the religious wars. Massillon was 
born there. Population (1891), commune, 14,982. 

Hygieia (hi-ji-e'yii), or Hygeia (hi-je'ya). [Gr. 
'Tyis/'a, later erroneously 'Tyela, health.] 1. 
The goddess of health. She was the daughter 
of ADsculapius.—2. An asteroid (No. 10) dis¬ 
covered by De Gasparis at Naples, April 12,1849. 
Hyksos (hik'soz), or Shepherd Kings. The 
name given to kings of Egypt, of a foreign race, 
whose rule (about 2000 B. c.) fell between the 
13th and the 18th dynasty, and lasted, according 
to Manetho, for 511 years. 

Hyksos is the Egyptian hik-shasu, “ chief of the Beduins,’' 
or “Shepherds,” Shasu being the name given to the Se¬ 
mitic nomades of Northwestern Arabia. The Hyksos, how¬ 
ever, are caRed Men or Menti in the inscriptions, Menti 
being explained in the geographical table of Edfu to be 
the natives of Syria. In accordance with this, Manetho 
speaks of Jerusalem as a Hyksos town, and their Egyptian 
capital, Zoan or Tanis, is connected with Hebron in Numb, 
xiii. 22. It is possible that their leaders were Hitti'te 
princes, though Lepsius believes them to have come from 
Punt or Southern Arabia; at any rate, their features, as 
revealed by the few memorials of them that exist, more 
especially the Uon of Sdn, belong to a very peculiar and 
non-Semitic type. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 31. 

The exact nationality of the Hyksos is still a matter of 
dispute. AU we know with certainty is that they came 
from Asia, and they brought with them in their train vast 
numbers of Semites who occupied the northern part of 
Egypt. Comparatively few Hyksos monuments have as 
yet been discovered. These exhibit a peculiar type of 
features, very unlike that of the Egyptians. The face is 
thickly bearded, the hair being curly, with a pigtail hang¬ 
ing behind the head. The nose is broad and sub-aquiline, 
the cheek-bones high, the forehead square and knitted, 
the lips prominent and expressive of intense determina¬ 
tion. The kindly urbanity so characteristic of the Egyp¬ 
tian face in statuary is replaced by an expression of stern¬ 
ness and vigour. Among th e ethnological types presented 
by the Egyptian sculptures there is only one which can be 
compared with that of the Hyksos monuments. This is 
the type peculiar to the inhabitants of Northeastern Syria, 
in the district called Nahrina by the Egyptians and Aram- 
Naharaim in the Old Testament. It was a district of which 
the centre was Mitanni in the fifteenth and following cen¬ 
turies before the Christiau era; and since the cuneiform 
tablets recently discovered at Tel el-Amama have disclosed 
to us the fact that the language of Mitanni was neither Se¬ 
mitic nor Indo-European, we may perhaps conclude that 
the population which spoke itwas also non-Semitic. How¬ 
ever this may be, if we are to regard the so-called Hyksos 
sphinxes of S4n as reproducing the Hyksos type of coun¬ 
tenance, it would follow that the hordes which over¬ 
whelmed Egypt in the twenty-third 'century B. c. were led 
by princes from Northern Syria. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 95. 

Hylacomylus. See WaldseemUTler, Martin. 
Hylas (MTas). In classical mythology, a boy 
■who was a favorite of Hercules. He was carried 
off by the Naiads, who fell in love with him while he was 
drawing water from a fountain in Mysia. 

Hymen (hi'men), or Hymenseus (hi-me-ne'ns). 
[Gr. 'T/fevaZof.] Originally, a marriage- 

song among the Greeks. The names were gradu¬ 
ally personified, and Hymen was invoked as the god of 
marriage. He is represented as a taller and more serious 
youth than Eros, carrying a bridal torch. 

Hymettus (hi-met'us). [Gr.'T/r^rrdf.] The an¬ 
cient name of a mountain in Attica, Greece, 
southeast of Athens : the modem Trelo Vouni. 
It was celebrated for honey, and also noted for 
its marble. Height, 3,368 feet. 

Hsnnir (he'mir). [ON.] In Old Norse mythology, 
a water-demon, the giant of the winter sea. He 
dwelt far in the east, at the end of the heavens, by the sea. 
The glaciers resounded when he returned home from the 
chase, and his beard was covered with ice. He was the 
original owner of the kettle in which the gods brewed ale. 

Hyogo. See Hiogo. 

Hypatia (hi-pa'shia). [Gr. ’Twaria.'] A Neo¬ 
platonic philosopher of Alexandria, at the end 
of the 4th and the beginning of the 5th century, 
celebrated for her beauty and her unhappy fate. 

The celebrity of Theon is obscured by that of his daugh¬ 
ter Hypatia, whose sex, youth, beauty, and cruel fate have 
made her the most interesting martyr of philosophy. After 
receiving instruction in mathematics from her father, who 
was a professor at the Museum in his native city, she went 


Hypatia 

to Athen^ where she became such a proficient in the Pla¬ 
tonic philosophy that, on her return to Alexandria, she 
presided in the public schools there, and taught at once 
the mathematics of Apollonius and Diophantus, and the 
philosophy of Ammonius and Plotinus. Herinfluence over 
the studious and educated classes in Alexandria, especially 
the intimacy which subsisted between her and the prefect 
Orestes, excited the hatred and jealousy of the narrow- 
miuded and unprincipled archbishop; and Cyril found no 
difficulty in directing the brutal violence of a superstitious 
mob against one who was described as an enemy of the 
faith and its ministers. Headed by an ecclesiastic named 
Peter, a band of fanatics attacked Hypatia, in the spring 
of A. P. 415, as she was passing through the streets in her 
chariot, dragged her to one of the churches, where they 
pulled her clothes from her back, and then cast her out 
into the street, pelted her to death with fragments of earth¬ 
enware, tore her body to pieces, and committed her mu¬ 
tilated remains to the flames. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 351. 

[{Donaldson.) 

H3rpatia. A novel by Charles Kingsley, pub¬ 
lished in 1853. 

Hyperboreans (hi-per-b5're-anz). [Gr. ^'X'Ksp- 
Bdpeoif those who are beyond the north wind.] 
In early Greek legend, a people who lived be¬ 
yond the north wind, and were not exposed to 
its blasts, but enjoyed a land of perpetual sun¬ 
shine and abundant fruits. They werefree from dis¬ 
ease, violence, and war. Their natural life lasted a thou¬ 
sand years, and was spent in the worship of Apollo, In 
later times the Greeks gave the name to inhabitants of 
northern countries generally. 

Very elaborate accounts have been given of the Hyper¬ 
boreans both in ancient and modern times. Hecatasus of 
Abdera, a contemporary of Alexander the Great, wrote a 
book concerning them. They are, however, in reality not 
a historical, but an ideal nation. The North Wind being 
given a local seat in certain mountains called Hhipsean, it 
was supposed there must be a country above the north 
wind, which would not be cold, and which would have in¬ 
habitants. Ideal perfections were gradually ascribed to 
this region. According to Pindar, Hercules brought from 
it the olive, which grew thickly there about the sources 
of the Danube (Oh iii. 249). When the country had been 
made thus charming, it was natural to attach good quali¬ 
ties to the inhabitants. Accordingly they were made wor¬ 
shippers of Apollo (Pindar, 1. s. c.), observers of justice 
(Hellan. Fr. 96), and vegetarians (ibid.). As geographical 
knowledgegrew, it was necessary to^ssignthem a distinct 
position, or to banish them to the realms of fable. Herod¬ 
otus preferred the latter alternative, Damastes the for¬ 
mer. Damastes placed them greatly to the north of Scy¬ 
thia, from which they were separated by the countries of 
the Issedones and the Arimaspi. Southward their boun¬ 
dary was the (supposed) Rhipsean mountain-chain ; north¬ 
ward it was the ocean. (Fr. 1.) This arrangement sufficed 
ior a time. When, however, it was discovered that no 


622 

mountain-chain ran across Europe above Scythia, and that 
the Danube, instead of rising in the north (compare Pind. 
01. iii. 25 with Isth. vi. 34), rose in the west, a new posi¬ 
tion had to be sought for the Hyperboreans, and they were 
placed near the Italian Alps, and confounded with the 
Gauls and the Etruscans or Tarquinians. A different and 
probably a later tradition, though found in an earlier writer, 
is that which assigned them an island as large as Sicily, 
lying towards the north, over against the country of the 
Celts, fertile and varied in its productions, possessed of a 
beautiful climate, and enjoying two harvests a year. In 
this island it is not difficult to recognize our own country. 

Mawlinson, Herod., III. 27, note. 

Hyperides, or Hypereides (M-per-i'dez). [Gr. 

^T7repld/yf.] A celebrated Attic ora¬ 
tor, a contemporary (and probably a younger 
contemporary) of Demosthenes, and the son of 
Glaucippus of the deme Collytus. He supported 
Demosthenes in his opposition to the Macedonian party; 
later (324) took part in his prosecution on the charge of 
bribery by Alexander; was chief instigator of the Lamian 
war; and was slain at Corinth in 322. 

Hyperion (hi-pe'ri-pn or hi-per-i'pn). [Gr.^XTre- 
p/wv.] 1, In Greek mythology, a Titan, a son 
of Uranus and Gsea. By his sister Theia he was 
the father of Helios, Selene, and Eos.—2. The 
seventh satellite of Saturn, discovered by Bond 
Sept. 16, 1848. 

Hyperion. 1. A poetical fragment by Keats, 
published in 1820.— 2. A prose romance by 
Longfellow, published in 1839. The subjects 
of the two works are entirely different. 
Hyphasis (hif'a-sis). [Gr. The an¬ 

cient name of the river Sutlej. 

Hypocrite, L*. The name under which “Tar- 
tufe was first played. 

Hypocrite, The. A play by Bickerstaffe, in 
which Cibber's ^‘Non-Juror,” an adaptation of 
“Tartufe,” survives. It was produced in 1768. 
Hyppolite (e-po-let'i, Louis Mondestin Flor- 
vil. Born at Cap Haitien, 1827: died March 24, 
1896. A Haitian general and politician. He was 
a mulatto; the son of one of Soulouque’s ministers; first at¬ 
tained prominence in the civil war of 1865; was the leader 
of the sanguinary revolt by which L4gitime was defeated; 
and in Oct., 1889, was proclaimed acting president. In 
May, 1890, he was elected president for seven years. 
Hyrcania (her-ka'ni-a). [Gr. ^ TpKavia.] In 
ancient geography, a region in Asia which bor¬ 
dered on the Caspian Sea and the Oxus. It cor¬ 
responded in part to northern and northeastern 
Persia. 


Hythe 

Hyrcanus (her-ka'nus) L, or John Hyrcanus. 
A Maccabeanprinceof Judea 135-105 B.c. Under 
him the political achievements of the Maccabees were con¬ 
solidated and extended. He cleared the young state of 
heterogeneous and hostile elements by driving out the Hel¬ 
lenists from Palestine and destroying the Samaritan tem¬ 
ple on Mount Gerizim, thus accomplishing the dissolution 
of the Samaritans as a separate religious nation. The Idu- 
means he forced to accept Judaism. He also extended, 
by successful wars, the boundaries of Judea, and assured 
its independence. With Rome he entertained friendly re¬ 
lations. His reign was compared to that of Solomon. 

Hyrcanus II. The last and most unfortxmate 
of the Maccabean princes. He was of a weak, irres¬ 
olute chaiacter, but, being the elder of two brothers, was 
at the death of his mother, Salome Alexandra, 69 B. C., ap¬ 
pointed king, while to his more energetic but rash brother, 
Aristobulus II., was bequeathed the high-priesthood. Soon 
a conflict broke out between the brothers. The helpless 
Hyrcanus fell into the hands of the crafty Idumean An¬ 
tipater, father of Herod, whom he adopted as his guide 
and counselor. Antipater’s machinations brought Pom- 
pey to Jerusalem in 63 B. C., an event which was the begin¬ 
ning of the end of Judean independence, and resulted in 
supplanting the Maccabean race by that of Antipater, the 
Herodians. Aristobulus 11. was led as a prisoner by Pom- 
pey to Rome, and was there poisoned. The weak Hyrca¬ 
nus became a tool of Herod. Even of the dignity of the 
high-priesthood, to which Herod confined him, he was de¬ 
prived in consequence of mutilation which he suffered at 
the hands of the invading Parthians. He finally died the 
ignominious death of a criminal, Herod ordering his exe¬ 
cution on the charge of conspiracy, 30 B. 0. 

Hysmene and Hysmenias (his'me-ne and his- 
me'ni-as). A Greek romance by a certain 
Eustatfous (or Emathius, or Eumatbias), writ¬ 
ten not earlier than the 9th century A. D. 
Hystaspes (his-tas'pez). [Old Pers. Vis1itdspa.~\ 
See the extract. 

Hystaspes, the son of Arsam es and father of Darius — the 
Gustasp of Persian romance —not only occurs in the ge¬ 
nealogical lists, Greek and native, but likewise appears in 
the Behistun Inscription as actu^y living in the reign of 
his son and serving under him. According to Ctesias, he 
was accidentally killed as he was being drawn up by ropes 
to examine the sculptures which Darius was having exe¬ 
cuted for his own tomb. I have already noticed the prob¬ 
ability that Hystaspes was the real heir to the throng on 
the failure of male issue in the line of Cyrus, but waived 
his right in favour of his eldest son. 

Dawlinson, Herod., IV. 257. 

Hythe (Mth). [AS. the port.] A town 
in Kent, England, on the Strait of Dover 11 
miles west of Dover, it is one of the Cinque Port% 
and a military station. Population (1891), 4,351. 









acchus(i-ak'us), [Gr,''Ia/c;t'o?.] 
In Greek mythology, a divin¬ 
ity peculiar to Athens, and 
important from his intimate 
connection with the Eleusin- 
ianmysteries. He was a son of 
Heraeter and Zeus, and a brother 
of Kora (Proserpine),and personi¬ 
fied the male element in nature, 
as his sister the female. At Eleusis 
he was looked upon as an intermediary between the great 
goddesses and their votaries, and presided in person (rep¬ 
resented by an image crowned with myrtle and bearing a 
torch) over the splendid procession from the Eleusinium 
at Athens to the sekos at Eleusis, and over the mysterious 
rites in the latter sanctuary. At a comparatively late date 
lacchus became to some extent confounded with a new 
type of infant Bacchus, who, as a son of Demeterj was en- 
tirely distinct from the older Dionysus. 

lachimo (i-ak'i-mo). In Shakspere’s ‘^Cymhe- 
line,” a worldly and affected Roman courtier: 
a brutal villain. He conceals himself in a chest in Im¬ 
ogen’s room, and so furnishes himself with details which 
seem to prove her unchastity. 

lago (i-a'go). A character in Shakspere’s tra¬ 
gedy Othello,^^ He is the ancient of Othello, and is 
filled with jealousy of his rank and power. His cool and 
calculating villainy, his speciousness, and his bitter sar¬ 
casm form an artistic contrast to the noble and large- 
natured Othello. In order to revenge himself for the loss 
of the position as Othello’s lieutenant which he failed to 
secure, (and partly appai’ently from sheer love of evil), he 
raises a whirlwind of passion in the latter’s breast by 
adroitly making him believe in the unfaithfulness of Des- 
demona, to the final destruction of all three. 

lakon. See Taquiiia. 

lamblichus (jam"bli-kus). [Gr. 'IdfipXixog,'] 
Born at Chalcis, Coele-Syria: died about330 a. d. 
A Syrian Neoplatonic philosopher. He wrote 
many philosophical and mathematical works, of which 
only a few have survived. His “Life of Pythagoras ” and 
“Exhortation to Philosophy ” were edited by Kiessling 
(1813-15). 

lapetus (i-ap'e-tus). [Gr. 'laTrerdg,^ In Greek 
mythology, a Titan, son of Uranus and Geea, 
and father of Prometheus, Epimetheus, Atlas, 
and Menoetius. He was thrown by Zeus into 
Tartarus. 

lapygia (i-a-pij'i-a). [Gr. TaTn/y^a.] In ancient 
geography, a name used vaguely by the Greeks 
for Messapia or Apulia, 
lapygians (i-a-pij'l-anz). See the extract. 

Under the general name of lapygians were commonly 
included three distinct tribes, the Messapians, the Peuce- 
tians, and the Daunians. The first-named are spoken) of 
as the inhabitants of the lapygian peninsula, eastward of 
Tarentum and Brundusium (Strab. vi. p. 401). They were 
generally derived from Crete, strange as it may appear 
gtrab. vi. p. 405; Athen. xii. p. 522, F.; Plut. Thes. c. 16 ; 
Featus, ad voc. Salentini, etc.). Probably they came in 
reality, like the other inhabitants of southern Italy, from 
the Peloponnese, where there was a place called Messa- 
pese. RawUnson, Herod., iv. 139, note. 

Ibadan (e-ba'dan). A town in the Yoruba coun¬ 
try, West Africa, about lat. 7° 20' N,, long. 4® 
10' E. Population, estimated, 100,000. 

Ibarra (e-bar'ra). The capital of the province 
of Imbabura, northern Ecuador, about 55 miles 
northeast of Quito. It was destroyed in 1868 
by an earthquake which killed 3,000 of the in¬ 
habitants. Population, about 13,000. 

Ibea (i-be'a). The part of British East Africa 
foimerly under control of the Imperial British 
East Africa Company, The name is formed 
from the initials of the above words. 

Iberia (i-be'ri-a). [L. J&ma, Gr. ^Iprjpia, from 
IhereSj Riberes, Gr. the inhabitants.] 

In ancient geography: (a) The peninsula of 
southwestern Europe, comprising the modem 
Spain and Portugal. (&) The region bounded 
by the Caucasus Mountains on the north, Al¬ 
bania on the east, Armenia on the south, and 
Colchis on the west. It corresponds nearly to 
the modern Georgia. 

Iberian (i-be'ri-an) Mountains. A name some¬ 
times given to the mountains in central and east¬ 
ern Spain, 

Iberian Peninsula. The southwestern penin¬ 
sula of Europe, comprising Spain and Portugal. 
Iberians (i-be'ri-anz). The ancient inhabitants 
of the Iberian peninsula. See the extract. 



For this short, dark dolichocephalic type we may adopt 
the usual and convenient name “Iberian.” Professor Rol- 
leston prefers the term “ Silurian,” and it has been vari¬ 
ously designated by other writers as the Euskarian,Basque, 
Berber, or Mediterranean race. By some French writers 
it is called the “ Cro-Magnon ” type, from a skull, possibly 
of palaeolithic age, found in a sepulchral cavern at Cro- 
Magnon in P^rigord. . . . Before the arrival of the brachy- 
cephalic Ligurian race, the Iberians ranged over the great¬ 
er part of France. We trace them in the valleys of the 
Seine, the Oise, and the Marne, frequently in association 
with the remains of the Ligurian invaders. If, as seems 
probable, we may identify them with the Aquitani, one of 
the three races which occupied Gaul in the time of Caesar, 
they must have retreated to the neighbourhood of the Pjt- 
enees before the beginning of the historic period. It is 
in this region, mainly in the valley of the Garonne, that 
their sepulchral caves are the most numerous. . . . The 
Iberians, a short Southern dolichocephalic race, repre¬ 
sented in the long barrows of Britain and the sepulchral 
caves of France and Spain. Ibe stature averaged 6 feet 4 
inches, and the cephalic index 71 to 74. They were orthog- 
nathous and swarthy. They are now represented by some 
of the Welsh and Irish, by the Corsicans, and by the Span¬ 
ish Basques. Their affinities are African. 

Taylor, Aryans, pp. 69, 93, 213. 

Iberus (i-be'ms). The Latin name of the Ebro. 

Iberville (e-ber-vel'), Pierre le Mo 3 me, Sieur 
d*. Born at Montreal, July 16,1661: died-at Ha¬ 
vana, July 9, 1706. A Freneh-Canadian naval 
and military commander. He entered the French 
navy at the age of fourteen ; was one of the leaders of the 
expedition against Schenectady in 1690; obtained com¬ 
mand of a frigate in 1692; and took Forts Nelson and Bour¬ 
bon on Hudson Bay in 1694 and 1697 respectively. In 1699, 
having been commissioned by the French government to 
establish direct intercourse between France and the Mis¬ 
sissippi River, he erected Fort Biloxi, at the head of Biloxi 
Bay, the first post on the Mississippi River. He subse¬ 
quently established other posts in the same region, and 
was preparing to attack the coast of North Carolina when 
he died of a fever at Havana. 

Ibicuhy, orlbicul (e-be-kwe'). A river in south¬ 
ern Brazil, joining the Uruguay in the province 
of Rio Grande do Sul, about lat. 29^^ 20' S. 
Length, over 300 miles. 

Iblis. oee Ehlis. 

Ibn Batuta (ibn ba-to'ta), properly Abu Ab¬ 
dallah Mohammed. Born at Tangier, Mo¬ 
rocco, about 1304: died at Fez, Morocco, about 
1377. An Arabian traveler. He visited northern 
and central Africa, western and central Asia, Russia, In¬ 
dia, China, etc. His “ Travels ” were translated into Eng¬ 
lish by S. Lee in 1829, and into French by C. Defr4mery 
and R. Sanguinetti 1874-79. 

Ibn Ezra. See Abraham ben Meir ibn Ezra. 

Ibn Haukul (ibn hou-kul'). Died 976 A. D. An 
Arabian geographer and traveler. The observa¬ 
tions of his twenty years of travel in the countries of 
Islam were put down in the work “ Highways and Coun¬ 
tries,” which was translated into English by Sir William 
Ouseley, under the title of “The Oriental Geography of 
Ibn Haukul,” in 1800. 

Ibn Khaldfln (ibn khal-don'), patronymic of 
Abu Zeid Abdurrahman. Bom at Tunis, 
1322: died at Cairo, March, 1406, An Arabian 
historian. His chief work is a universal history 
which treats especially of the Arabs and Ber¬ 
bers. 

Ibn Khallikan (ibn kal 'li-kan). Born 1211 a. d . 
at Arbela: died 1281 A. d. at Damascus. An 
eminent Arabian scholar and writer. He was 
scholar, poet, compiler, biographer, and historian. His 
celebrated biographical work, “Deaths of Eminent Men” 
(“ Wafiat-ul-Aiyan”), has been translated into English and 
copiously annotated by Baron MacGuckin de Slane (1842- 
1871). 

Ibn Sina. See Avicenna, 

Ibn Tofail (ibn to'fa-il) (Abu Beker Ibn el- 
Tofeil). An Arabian philosopher and physi¬ 
cian, a contemporary of the Arabian philosopher 
and writer Averroes. He lived toward the close of 
the 12th century in one of the Arabic kingdoms in Spain. 
He composed a philosophical description of the imaginary 
voyages of Ibn Yokdhan, translated into Hebrew by Moses 
Narbonensis, and into Latin by Pococke in 1671. Several 
English translations were made from the Latin, and one 
from the original Arabic by Simon Ockley, published in 
1711 under the title “ The Improvement of Human Reason 
Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan, written by Abu 
Jaafer Ebn Tophail.” See Autodidactus. 

Ibo (e'bo). An island seaport and town of Por¬ 
tuguese East Africa, in lat. 12^ 23' S. 

Ibo (e'bo), or Igbo (eg'bo). An important Afri¬ 
can tribe dwelling at the apex of the Niger delta, 

523 


and extending thence to the noirth and east. 
The chief town, also called Ibo, is an emporium of the 
palm-oil trade. All the slaves exported from the Niger 
used to be called Ibos in North America. The Ibo tribe 
comprises some minor tribes speaking dialects of Ibo, 
namely, Isoama (the dialect used in missionary books). 
Elugu, Abadja, and Abo. The Ibo, being a trade language, 
is used beyond the territory of the tribe. See Igara and 
Idzo. 

Ibrahim (ib-ra-hem'). The Arabic form of Abra¬ 
ham, 

Ibrahim. Died in 1535. A grand vizir of Tur¬ 
key, He was the son of a sailor at Parga ; was captured 
by corsairs in his youth; was sold into slavery at Magne¬ 
sia, and became the property of Soliman II., by whom he 
was made vizir in 1523. He fought with distinction in the 
war against Hungary in 1527, and was put to death at the 
instigation of the sultana in 1535. 

Ibrahim of Aleppo, Died in 1549. A celebrated 
Ottoman jurist. He compiled the great code of laws 
known as “Multeka-al-Abhar ”(“ Confluence of the Seas ”). 

Ibrahim, ou Tlllustre Bassa. A romance by 
Mademoiselle de Scudery, published in 1641. 
Settle wrote a tragedy founded on this: it was 
published in 1677. 

Ibrahim Pasha (ib-ra-hem' pash'a). Born at Ca- 
valla, Rumelia, 1789: died at Cairo, Nov. 9,1848. 
An Egyptian general, son (or adopted son) of 
Mehemet Ali. He subdued the Wahhabees 1816-18; 
commanded against the Greeks 1824-27; stormed Acre 
May 27,1832; defeated the Tuiks at Homs and Konieh in 
1832, and at Nisib June 24,1839 ; and succeeded Mehemet 
Ali as viceroy in 1848. 

Ibrail, or Ibraila. See Braila. 

Ibreez. See Ivris, 

Ibsambul. See Abu-Simbel, 

Ibsen (ib'sen), Henrik, Born at SMen,Norway, 
March 20, *1828. A noted Norwegian dramatic 
poet. He at first studied medicine, but soon devoted him¬ 
self entirely to literature. His first dramatic attempt, 
the three-act tragedy “Katilina,” was published at Chris¬ 
tiania, in 1850, under the pseudonym Brynjolf Bjiirme. 
In the same year he went to Christiania in order to 
pursue his studies at the university. With A. 0. Vinje 
and Botten-Hansen the bibliographer, young men of 
his own age, he engaged in the editorship of the short¬ 
lived weekly journal “ Andhrimner,” to which he contrib¬ 
uted lyrics and satirical pieces. A short saga piece, 
“Ksempehojen ” (“ The Warrior’s Mound ”), written at this 
time, was produced upon the stage. On the cessation of 
the journal the following year, he obtained from the vio¬ 
linist Ole Bull the position of manager in the newly 
opened National Theater at Bergen, a post which he held 
until 1857. In 1852, in the interest of the theater, he un¬ 
dertook a short journey to Denmark and Germany to study 
scenic art. From this period is the historical drama “ Gil • 
det paa Solhaug” (“ The Banquet at Solhaug”). In 1867 
he was called to Christiania as director of the Norwegian 
Theater... From this year is the historical drama “Fru 
Inger til Ostraat ” (“ Mistress Inger at Ostraat ”), which sub¬ 
sequently, however, was almost wholly rewritten. From 
1858 is the historical drama “Hermaendene paa Helgo¬ 
land ” (“ The Warriors at Helgoland ”). “Kjserlighedens 
Komedie” (“ Love’s-Comedy ”), the first of the satirical so¬ 
cial plays that have particularly made his name famous, 
was the next important work to appear (in 1862). In 1863 
appeared the historic drama “Kongs-Emnerne" (“The 
Pretenders”). In 1864, after writing the poem “En Broder 
i Nod” (“A Brother in Need”) —a demand to the people to 
take up the cause of Denmark, which, however, fell un¬ 
heeded— he left Norway in a sort of voluntary exile. In 
Rome in 1866 he completed one of the greatest of his 
works, the drama “Brand.” This was followed the suc¬ 
ceeding year (1867) by the dramatic poem “Peer Gynt,” 
also written in Italy. His next work was the satiric com¬ 
edy “ De Unges Forbund” (“The Young Men’s Union,” 
1867): like all his later works, written in prose. This was 
followed in 1871 by the long historic drama “Kejser og 
Galilseer” (“Emperor and Galilean”), which consists of 
two parts— “Julian’s Apostasy ’’and “Julian theEmperor.” 
In the meantime he had changed his place of residence, 
first to Dresden, and later to ilunich, where he lived un¬ 
til recently, when he returned to Christiania. In 1877 
appeared, further, “ Samfundets Stotter” (“The Pillars of 
Society”), another satiric comedy. This was followed in 
1879 by “Et Dukkehjem” (“A Doll’s House,” translated 
under the name “Nora ”), in the same vein. His latest 
plays are “Gjengangere*’ (“Ghosts,” 1881), “En Folke- 
fiende” (“An Enemy of the People,” 1882), “ Vildanden” 
(“The Wild Duck,” 1884), “Rosmersholm" (1886),“rruen 
fra Havet” (“The Lady from the Sea,” 1888), “Hedda 
Gabler” (1890), and “Bygmester Solness’’(“Architect Sol- 
ness,” 1892). Among his minor writings are the epic ‘‘ Teqe 
Vigen” and the long poem “Paa Vidderne” (1860). 

Ibycus (ib'i-kus). [Gr. A Greek lyrie 

poet of the second half of the 6th century B. c., 
born at Rhegium, Italy. He lived for the greater part 
of his life at the court of Polycrates of Samos. Fragments 

























Ibycus 

of his poems, which were chiefly erotic, have survived. Ac¬ 
cording to the legend, he was murdered at sea, and his 
murderers were found out through some cranes that fol¬ 
lowed the ship : hence the “ cranes of Ibycus ” became a 
proverb for the agency of the gods in revealing crime. 
Ica, or Yea (e'ka). A town in western Peru, 160 
miles south-southeast of Lima. Population 
(1889), about 9,000. 

Ica. A maritime department of Peru. Area, 
6,295 square miles. Population, about 60,000. 
Iga (e-sa'), called Putumayo (p6-t6-mi'y6) by 
Spanish Americans. A river of South America 
which rises near Paste, southern Colombia, 
flows east and sontheast through Colombia and 
Brazil, and joins the Amazon near lat. 3° S., 
long. 69° W. A portion of the middle course is claimed 
both by Ecuador and by Peru. Length, about 1,100 miles; 
navigable for nearly 900 mUes. Also written Izd. 

Icaria (i-ka'ri-a). [Gr.’Ircapla.] 1. A site in the 
Eapedosa valley, Attica, Greece, north of Mount 
Pentelicus, excavated by the American School at 
Athens in 1888, with the result of the discovery 
of architectural remains and interesting sculp¬ 
ture, chiefly archaic, and the definitive identi¬ 
fication of the site, it is important because here, ac¬ 
cording to the legend, wine-making and the Dionysiac cult 
were introduced into Attica by Bacchus himself; and here 
was bom Thespis, who, by the changes he introduced into 
the old dithyramblc songs, became the originator of the 
drama, of whose first essays Icaria was the theater. 

2. See Icarian Sea. 

Icaria. A cooperative community established 
in 1848 in Texas, removed to Nauvoo, in Illinois, 
in 1850, and in 1857 to Adams County, Iowa. 
Icariau Sea. The part of the .Slgean Sea sur¬ 
rounding Samos and the neighboring small isl¬ 
and of Icaria. Compare Icarus, 

The Icarian sea received its name from the island of 
Icaria (now Nikaria), which lay between Samos and Myco- 
nus (Strab. xiv. p. 915). It extended from Chios to Co^ 
where the Carpathian sea began. 

Rawlingon, Herod., III. 474, note. 

Icarus (ik'a-rus). [Gr.’T/capof.] In Greek legend, 
the son of Dfedalus, drowned in the Icarian Sea 
(named, according to the legend, from him), near 
Samos, in his flight from Crete, by flying so near 
the sun that his wings of wax, made by Daeda¬ 
lus, melted. See Beedalus and Icarian Sea. 
Iceland (isTand), Dan. Island (esTand). [For¬ 
merly Iseland, Island, from Icel. Island, Dan. 
Sw. Island, land of ice.] An island in the North 
Atlantic Ocean, belonging to Denmark, in lat. 
63°23'-66° 33' N., long. 13° 32'-24° 35' W., about 
160 miles east of Greenland. Capital, Reykja¬ 
vik. The surface is generally mountainous. Iceland is 
noted for its volcanoes and glaciers. Its leading occupa¬ 
tion is the raising of cattle. The religion is Lutheran. The 
legislative government (according to the constitution of 
1874) is vested in the king and a local assembly (Althing) 
with an upper chamber of 12 members and a lower chamber 
of 24 members; the executive being vested in a governor- 
general appointed by the king. Iceland was settled in part 
by Irish monks (from about 795), and was mainly settled by 
Northmen about 870-930. Christianity was introduced 
about 1000. The island was united to Norway in 1262, and 
passed to Denmark in 1380. It was celebrated for its liter¬ 
ary productiveness in the 12th and ISth centuries. A new 
constitution was granted in 1874. Length, 300 miles. Area, 
39,756 square mUes. Population (1890), 70,927. 

Iceland, which had remained undiscovered till long after 
the days of Charles, was, down to the year 1262, the only 
absolutely free republic in the world. 

Bryce, Holy Homan Empire, p. 186. 

Iceui (i-se'ni). An ancient British tribe, in the 
eastern part of England, whose queen, Boadi- 
cea, headed a formidable insurrection against 
the Romans in 61 a. d. 

Ichabod (ik'a-bod). [Heb.,‘no glory.’] A child 
(the son of Phinehas and grandson of Eh) so 
named by his mother, who died in giving him 
birth (1 Sam. iv. 21). 

Icbang (e-chang'), or Y-lin (e-len'). A treaty 
port in the province of Hupeh, China, situated 
on the Yan^se about lat. 30° 45' N., long. 111° 
25'E. Itwasmade atreatyportinl877. Popu¬ 
lation, 34,000. 

Icbiti. See Hitchiti, 

Icblil (ik-lel'). [Ar. iMil al-je'bbah, the crown 
of the brow.] The third-magnitude star. /? 
Scorpii. 

Icknield Street (ik'neld stret). An ancient 
Roman road which ran through Britain from 
Norfolk to Cornwall. 

Icolmkill. See Iona. 

Iconium (i-ko'ni-um). The ancient name of 
Konieh. 

Iconoclast. The pseudonym of Charles Brad- 
laugh. 

Iconoclast Emperors. Those Byzantine em¬ 
perors who were noted for their opposition to 
the veneration of images in the Eastern Church. 
The controversy began with the edict of Leo the Isaurian 
in 726, and continued uutil the middle of the 9th century. 


524 

Iconoclasts (i-kon'o-klasts). A sect or party in 
the Eastern Empire' in the 8th and 9th centuries 
which opposed all use and honor or worship of 
icons, or images, and destroyed them when in 
power. The party of Iconoclasts was originated by the 
emperor Leo the Isaurian, and afterward continued or re¬ 
vived by Constantine Copronymus and other emperors, es¬ 
pecially Leo the Armenian and Theophilus. The emperors 
named treated those who honored icons with great cruelty, 
and after the death of the last of them the party of Icono¬ 
clasts soon became extinct. 

Ictinus (ik-ti'nus). [Gr. ’I/cr/vof.] Lived in the 
middle of the 5th century B. c. A Greek archi¬ 
tect, chief designer of the Parthenon. He also de¬ 
signed the temple of Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, 
and the temple of Apollo at Bassai, near Phigalia (the 
sculptures of this temple are among the treasures of the 
British Museum). Other architects were associated with 
him in nearly all of these works. Ictinus and Phidias were 
identified with Pericles in the execution of his great scheme 
of public works. 

Ida (i'da). [Gr. rj ’'Idrj or ’’Ida.] 1. A mountain- 
range in Phrygia and Mysia, Asia Minor. At the 
base of it was the Troad. It was famous in Greek legend 
especially as a seat of the worship of Cybele. Highest sum¬ 
mit, Gargaron (the modern Kaz Dagh, 6,749 feet). 

Herodotus appears to have given the name of Ida to the 
highlands which close in the valley of the Scamander on 
the left, lying west and south of Bunarbashl 

Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 42, note. 

2. The central mountain-range of Crete: the 
modern PsHoriti. It was the scene of legends 
of Zeus. Highest point, about 8,000 feet. 

Ida (i'da). Died 559. A chief of the Angles, 
the first king of Bemicia. He began to reign 
in Northumbria in 547. Ida’s immediate kingdom 
did not probably extend south of the Tees, though his 
power may have been felt beyond that river; for the king- 
ship of Deira, between the Tees and the Humber, does not 
seem to have been founded until his death. It is quite 
possible that Ida’s Bernicia did not extend as far as the 
’Tees. He is said to have had six sons by queens and six 
by concubines (Florence). The consolidation and advance 
of the heathen power under him and his sons caused a 
wide-spread apostasy from Christianity among the Piets. 
He reigned twelve years, and died in 569. On his death 
.ania (died 588) became king in Deira, and is supposed to 
have extended his power over Bernicia (Skene). Diet. 
Nat. Biog. 

Ida, or Idda (ed'da). The chief city of Igara 
(which see). 

Idaho (i'da-ho). One of the Western States of 
the Unite'd States of America. Capital, Boise 
City. It is bounded by British America on the north, 
Montana and Wyoming on the east, Utah and Nevada on 
the south, and Washington and Oregon on the west, lying 
between lat. 42° and 49° N., and long. 111° and 117° 10' W. 
It has 21 counties; sends 2 senators and 1 representative 
to Congress; and has 3 electoral votes. ' It contains the 
Salmon River Mountains, and on the eastern border the 
Rocky and Bitter Root Mountains. The leading occupa¬ 
tions are mining of gold and silver and cattle-raising. It 
formed part of the Louisiana cession ; was originally part 
of Oregon Territory, and later of Washington Territory; 
and was organized as a separate Territory in 1863 (includ¬ 
ing the present Montana and part of Wyoming). The 
present boundary was settled in 1868, and Idaho was 
admitted as a State in 1890. Area, 84,800 square miles. 
Population (1900), 161,772. 

Idalium (i-da'li-um), orldaHa (i-da'li-a). [Gr. 
’IdaXiov.^ A town and promontory on the coast 
of Cyprus, sacred to Aphrodite, who w;as some¬ 
times called Idalia. 

Idar (e'dar). A small town in Birkenf eld, Olden¬ 
burg, Germany, about 30 miles east of Treves. 
Iddesleigh, Earl of. See Northcote. 

Iddhi (id'd-hi). [The Pali for the Skt. rddlii, 
success.] In Buddhist theology, the name for 
the extraordinary powers over matter possessed 
by the Arhat or Buddhist in the fourth stage 
of moral perfection, in this stage he has gained the 
Abhinnas, “transcendent faculties of knowledge,” the in¬ 
ner eye, the inner ear, knowledge of all thoughts, and recol¬ 
lection of previous existences and Iddhi. Under Iddlii 
are included : (1) the faculty of reducing the body to the 
size of an atom; (2) increating size or weight at will; (3) 
making the body light at will; (4) reaching any object, 
however remote; (5) unlimited exercise of will; (6) abso¬ 
lute power over one’s self and others; (7) subjecting the 
elements; (8) the suppression of all desues. See Monier- 
Williams, “Buddhism,” pp. 133-246. 

Iddoa. See JEdohwe. 

Ideler (e'de-ler), Christian Ludwig, Bom at 
Gross-Brese, Prussia, Sept. 21, 1766; died at 
Berliu, Aug._ 10, 1846. A German astronomer, 
professor at'the University of Berlin from 1821. 
His chief work is “Handbuch der mathematisohen nnd 
technischen Chronologie ” (1825-26). 

Iden (i'den). Sir Alexander. The slayer of Jack 
Cade. He figures in Shakspere’s 2 Henry IV. 
Idle (i'dl). 1. A town in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire, England, situated near the Aire 9 
miles west-northwest of Leeds. It has manu¬ 
factures of woolens. Population (1891), 7,118.— 
2. A tributary of the river Trent, in Notting¬ 
hamshire, England, .^thelfrith, king of North¬ 
umbria, was defeated and slain in a battle 
on its banks by Redwald, king of East Anglia, 
in 617. 


Iglesias, Jose Maria 

Idler, The. A series of essays by Dr. Johnson, 
published 1758-60 in a newspaper called “The 
Universal Chronicle.” 

Idomeneus (i-dom'e-niis). [Gr. ’ISoftevevg.'] In 
Greek legend, a king of Crete, one of the lead¬ 
ing heroes of the Greek army in the Trojan war. 
Idria (id're-a). A town in the crownland of 
Camiola, Austria-Hungary, situated _ on the 
Idrizza 29 miles north-northeast of Triest: cel¬ 
ebrated for its quicksilver-mines, discovered 
1497. Population (1890), commune, 5,084. 
Idrisi (id're-se), or Edrisi. A noted Arabian 
geographer of the 12th century. Little ia known 
concerning his life. His principal work, a description of 
the world, is known by various titles. It is of great im¬ 
portance in the history of geography. 

Idro (e'dro). Lake. A small lake in the prov¬ 
ince of Brescia, northern Italy, 9 miles north¬ 
west of Lake Garda. 

Idstedt (id'stet). A village in Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, Pmssia, 5 miles north of Schleswig. Here, 
July 24 and 25,1850, the Danes (38,000) defeated the troops 
of Schleswig-Holstein (27,000). 

Idumea. See Edom. 

Idun (e'don). [ON. Idhunn.'] In Old Norse 
mythology, the goddess who had in her keeping, 
in Asgard, the apples eaten by the gods to pre¬ 
serve eternal youth. Later myths make her 
the wife of Bra^. 

Idylls of the King. A series of poems by 
Alfred Tennyson, founded on the Arthurian ro¬ 
mances. They comprise “The Coming of Arthur,” “Ga¬ 
reth and Lynette,” “Geraint and Enid,” “Merlin and Vi¬ 
vien,” “Lancelot and Elaine,” “The Holy GraU,” “PeUeas 
and Ettarre,” “The Last Tournament,” “ Guinevere,” and 
“The Passing of Arthur” (published 1859-85). 

Idzo (ed'zo). A people which inhabits the Niger 
delta. West Africa; also, its language. The ter- 
ritory of the Idzo comprises the Bonny Brass, New Calabar, 
Akassa, and Okrika townships and dialects, and extends a 
hundred mUes up the Nun branch of the Niger. Some¬ 
times Idzo- and Ibo-speaking settlements are found inter¬ 
mixed, and the two names are easUy confounded. All the 
Idzo and Ibo people are now under British protection, 
lerne (i-er'ne). An ancient name of Ireland. 
If (ef). A small island 2 miles west-southwest 
of Marseilles, noted for its fortress. Chateau d’lf 
(one of the scenes of Dumas’s novel “Count of 
Monte Cristo ”). Mirabeau and Philippe Egalit6 
were confined here. 

Iflland (if'fland), August 'Wilhelm, Bom at 
Hannover, Prussia, April 19,1759 : died at Ber¬ 
lin, Sept. 22, 1814. A noted German actor and 
dramatist, director of the national theater at 
Berlin after 1796, and general royal theatrical 
director after 1811. His best-knoum plays are “Die 
Jager, ” “ Dienstpflicht,” “ Die Advokaten,” “ Die Mundel,” 
and “Die Hagestolzen.” 

Iffley (if'li). A village near Oxford, England: 
noted for its church, which is of small size, but in many 
ways remarkable for the interesting moldings and other de¬ 
tails of its early Norman architecture. It has a massive 
square central tower, also of Norman date. 

Igara (e-ga'ra), or Igala (e-ga'la). An African 
tribe, of the Nigritic branch, settled on the east¬ 
ern bank of the Niger, between the Tbo and the 
junction of the Niger and the Blnue. Ida is the 
capital. The language seems to be a mixture of the native 
Akpotto with Yomba introduced by immigrants. At Ala, 
Ibo is spoken concurrently with Igara. See Ibo and Idzo. 
Igbira (eg-be'ra). A Nigritic and pagan tribe, 
dwelling on both banks of the Binue River above 
its confiuence. Fanda, or Panda, is the capital The 
Igbira language has two dialects, Hima and Panda: it 
shows greater affinity with Nupe and Yomba than with 
Igara. The Panda people have been driven, by the Fulah 
invasion, from the right to the left of the Blnue, into the 
Akpotto territory. Igu is the chief town of the Hima, on 
the right bank. The Igbira people are semi-civUized, 
peacefiU, industrious, and prosperous. 

Igel (e'gel). A village in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, near Treves. The Igel monument, or Heiden- 
thurm, is one of the most remarkable Roman monuments 
in northern Europe. It is a funeral monument of the 
Secundlni family, and is assigned to the end of the 3d cen¬ 
tury. It consists of a tower 161 feet square at the base, 
rising above the basement in two stages, crowned by small 
pediments and a pyramidal flnial. Almost the whole sur¬ 
face is covered with reliefs which represent mythological 
scenes and symbols, and incidents of every-day life. 

Igerua (i-ger'na), or Igeme (i-gem'), or 
Yguerne (i-gerh'). In the Arthurian cycle 
of romance, the wife of Gorlois, and the mother, 
by Uther, of Arthur. 

Iglau (ig'lou). A city in Moravia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, situated on the Iglawa 48 miles west- 
northwest of Briinn. It has flourishing manufactures 
of plush, etc. A treaty was concluded here in 1436 be¬ 
tween the Hussites and Sigismund, who was recognized 
as king of Bohemia. Population (1890), 23,716. 

Iglesias (e-gla'se-as). A town in the province 
of Cagliari, Sardinia, Italy, 32 miles west by 
north of Cagliari. It has a cathedral. Popu- 
lation, 7,000. 

Iglesias, Jose Maria. Born at Mexico City, 
Jan. 5,18^3. A Mexican politician, lawyer, and 


Iglesias, Jos6 Maria 

author. He was a member of the cabinet of Comonfort 
in 1867, and of that of Juarez in 1863. He became presi¬ 
dent of the Supreme Court in 1873, and by virtue of that 
office assumed the presidency after the downfall of Lerdo 
in 1876; but the success of Diaz compelled him to give up 
the office. He is the author of several works on Mexican 
history. 

Iglesias, Miguel. Born at Cajanmrca, Aug. 18, 
1822. A Peruvian general and statesman. He 
was minister of war in 1880; took a principal part in the 
defense of lima, Jan., 1881; and was captured by the Chil¬ 
eans, but escaped. During the confusion of 1883 he as¬ 
sumed the presidency, and signed (Oct. 20, 1883) a treaty 
of peace with the Chileans. Caceres refused to recognize 
Iglesias, and civil war followed. Caceres occupied lima 
Dec. 1, 1885, and both the leaders resigned the government 
into the hands of an executive ministry, pending an elec¬ 
tion which resulted in favor of Caceres. Iglesias then left 
the country. 

Iglesias de la Casa (e-gla'se-as da la ka'sa), 
Jos6. Born at Salamanca, Spain, Oct. 31,1748: 
died Aug. 26, 1791. A Spanish poet. His col¬ 
lected poems were published in 1798. “ OfiEended at the 

low state of morals in his native city, he indulged himself 
at first in the free forms of Castilian satire : ballads, apo¬ 
logues, epigrams, and especially the half-simple, half-ma¬ 
licious letrillas, in which he was eminently successful." 
Ticknor. 

Igld (ig'16), or Neudorf (noi'dorf). A mining 
town in the county of Zips, Hungary, situated 
on the Herndd in lat. 48° 56' N., long. 20° 33' E. 
Population (1890), 7,345. 

Ignacio (eg-na'se-o), Joaquim Jos4, Marquis 
of Inhauma from Sept. 17, 1867, and Viscount 
1868. Born at Lisbon, Portugal, July 30,1808: 
died at Rio de Janeiro, March 8, 1869. A Bra¬ 
zilian naval officer. He distinguished himself in many 
actions from 1822; was minister of marine 1861; and com¬ 
manded the Brazilian fiotUla in the Paraguayan war 1867 
and 1868. His brilliant passage of Humaitd (Feb. 19,1868) 
was his greatest exploit. He became full admirffi shortly 
before his death. 

Ignatieff (ig-na'tyef), Nikolai Pavlovitck. 

Born at St. Petersburg, Jan. 29,1832. A Rus¬ 
sian diplomatist. He was ambassador at Peking 1859- 
1863, and at Constantinople 1864-77 ; was influential in 
negotiating the treaty of San Stefano in 1878; and was 
minister of the interior 1881-82. 

Ignatius (ig-na'shi-us). Saint, sumamed The- 
ophorus (L. Deifer, lit. ‘God-bearer'). [L., 

from Gr. ’lyvaTioq, ardent, fiery; P. Ignace, It. 
Ignasio, Sp. Ignacio, Inigo, Pg. Ignacio, G. Ig- 
naz.'l Died between 104-117 A. D. A bishop of 
Antioch who, according to the tradition, suffered 
martyrdom under Traj an. He was the reputed author 
of epistles to the Ephesians, Komans, Polycarp, etc. (ed¬ 
ited in “ Corpus Ignatianum,” 1849). 

Ignatius de Loyola, See Loyola. 

Ignoramus (ig-no-ra'mus), A famous academi¬ 
cal comedy written by George Ruggle, 1615, as 
a personal satire. It is a mixture of the iambics of 
Plautus (from whom it was taken through the Italian) and 
Latin and English prose. 

Igor (e'gor). Song of the Band of. A Russian 
epic poem, describing the struggle of Igor, 
prince of Novgorod-Severski, with the pagan 
hordes from the southwest, it is supposed by some 
authors to have been inspired by Homer. It is the most 
ancient of the Russian epics of the middle ages, and the 
prototype of all. The MS. was burned in the great fire at 
Moscow (1812). The story had, however, been edited by 
Pushkin. 

Igu (e'go). See IgNra. 

Iguala, Plan of. See IturMde, Agustin de. 
Igualada (e-gwa-la'Tna). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Barcelona, Spain, situated on the Noya 
35 miles northwest of Barcelona. Population 
(1887), 10,201. 

Iguvium (i-gu'vi-um). An ancient name of 
Gubbio. 

Ijashne (i-Jash'ne). [Gujrati for the Pahlavi 
yajishn, Horn yaz, yas, to worship by sacrifices 
and prayers, kindred with Avestan yasna, Skt. 
yajna, sacrifice.] The name of the ceremony 
attending, amongtheParsees, thesolemnrecital 
of the Yasna. See Avesta. in it are used conse¬ 
crated water, a kind of bread, butter, fresh mUk, meat, 
the branches of the Homa plant with one of the pome¬ 
granate, the juice of the Homa plant, the hair of an ox, 
and a bundle of twigs tied together by means of a reed, 
evidently relics of ancient sacrificial usages agreeing in 
part with the Brahmanic. 

Ikelemba (e-ka-lem'ba), or Ikelembe (-be). A 
southern tributary of the Kongo, which it joins 
near the equator, 

Ikenild_ Street. See Icknield,. 
llanz (e'lants), Romansh Glion (lye-6n'), A 
town in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, on 
the Yorder Rhein at the junction of the Lugnetz 
valley, 17 miles west of Coire. It was the old 
capital of the Gray League. 

Ilcnester (il'ches-t6r), formerly Ivelckester 
(iv'el-ohes-ter). A small decayed town in Som¬ 
erset, England, situated on the Yeo 31 miles 
southwest of Bath. It was the birthplace of 
Roger Bacon. 


525 

Ilderim (il'de-rim). See Bajazet. 
Ile-de-France (el-de-frons'). Isle of France. 

1. An ancient government of France. Capital, 
Paris. It was bounded by Picardy on the north. Cham¬ 
pagne on the east, Orldanais on the south, and Normandy 
on the west; and was so called because included between 
the riyers Seine, Marne, Aisne, Oise, and Ourcq. It cor- 
responded to the department of Seine, with a large part of 
Seine-et-Oise, Seine-et-Marne, Aisne, and Oise, and small 
parts of Ni^vre and Loiret. It was the portion of the 
country about Paris that was most completeiy under the 
^ntrol of the kings— i. e., the royal domain. 

2. Mauritius. 

Iletzk (e-letsk'). A town iu the government of 
Orenburg, Russia, near the junction of the Bek 
and Ural. Population, 7,355. 

II Fiaromingo. See John of Bologna. 

IHracombe (il'fra-kom). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in Devonshire, England, situated on 
the British Channel 43 miles northwest of Exe¬ 
ter: formerly an important port. Population 
(1891), 7,692. 

Ilhavo (el-ya'vo). A town in the district of 
Aveiro, province of Beira, Portugal. 27 miles 
north-northwest of Coimbra. Population, about 
8 , 000 , 

Ilheos (el-ya'os). Aformer hereditary captaincy 
of Brazil, corresponding to the coast from Ba¬ 
hia 50 leagues southward, it was settled in 1535, 
prospered for a time, but fell into decay, and in the 18th 
century was incorporated with Bahia. 

Ili (e'le). 1. A river in central Asia, flowing 

into Lake Balkash about lat. 45° 40' IST., long. 
74° 20' E. Length, from 800 to 900 miles; nav¬ 
igable in its lower course.—2. A colonial de¬ 
pendency of China, situated about lat. 36°-49° 
N., long. 71°—96° E. The surface is elevated. It is 
divided into the North Circuit (Sungaria) and the South 
Circuit (East Turkestan). 

3. See Kuldja. 

Iliad (il'i-ad). The. [Gr. ’IJudg, from ’'Ihov, Ili¬ 
um, Troy.] A famous Greek epic poem, com¬ 
posed, accordingto tradition, by the poet Homer 
(see Homer) : with its companion poem, the 
Odyssey, the greatest of epics and “among the 
most ancient, if not the most ancient, works 
of the human spirit in a European tongue” 
( Geddes) . The sub ject of the Iliad is the ten years’ siege 
of Ilium or Troy by the confederated states of Greece 
under Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, to redress the injury 
done to Menelaus, king of Sparta, in the carrying off of his 
wife, Helen, by the Trojan Paris, to whom Helen was given 
by Aphrodite as a reward for his decision in favor of Aphro¬ 
dite in the contest of beauty between her, Athene, and 
Hera. The direct narrative relates only to a part of the 
last year, leaving the fall of the city untold. The mighty 
deeds of the Greek Achilles and of the Trojan Hector, sou 
of King Priam, supply some of the chief episodes of the 
poem. 

Iliniza. See Illiniza. 

Ilissus (i-lis'us). [Gr.’I/liffodf.] A small river 
in Attica, Greece, flowing tbrougb Athens. 

Ilithyia(il-i-tlii'ya). [Gr. Eblst&nia.] In Greek 
mythology, the goddess who presides over child¬ 
birth: corresponding to the Roman Lucina. 

Ilium (il'i-um). [Gr. "Umv, ^ "I/ljof.] In ancient 
geography, a place in Mysia, Asia Minor, iden¬ 
tified by the Greeks with the legendary Troy. 
It was frequently destroyed in prehistoric times; was re¬ 
built by Greek colonists in the 6th century B. c.; was en¬ 
larged by Lysimachus at the end of the 4th century B. C.; 
and continued (as New Ilium) to late Roman times. Its 
site has been identified by Schliemann at Hissarlik, about 
100 miles north by west of Smyrna. Compare Troy. 

Ilkeston (il'kes-ton). A town in Derbyshire, 
England, 8 miles northeast of Derby. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 19,744. 

Ilkley (ILk'li). A watering-place in Yorkshire, 
England, on the Wharf e northwest of Bradford. 
Population (1891), 5,767. 

Ilkshidites. See the extract. 

Egypt, during the ninth and tenth centuries, was the 
theatre of several revolutions. Two dynasties of Turkish 
slaves, the Tolunides and the Hkshidites, established them¬ 
selves in that country, which was only reunited to the 
Caliphate of Bagdad for a brief period between their usur¬ 
pations. Freeman, Hist. Saracens, p. IIL 

III (el). A river in Alsace which joins the Rhine 
7 miles below Strasburg. Length, about 125 
miles; navigable from near Colmar. 

Illa-ticsi (el'ya-tek'se). One of the names or 
titles given by the ancient Peruvians to their 
supreme deity, Uiracocha (which see). Also 
written Hla-tici or Ha-ticci. 

Hie (el). A town in the department of Pyr4- 
ndes-Orientales, France, on the Tet west of 
Perpignan. Population (1891), commune, 3,341. 

Ille-et-Vilaine (el-a-ve-lan')_. A department in 
northwestern France. Capital, Rennes. It is 
bounded by the English Channel and Manohe on the north, 
Mayenne on the east, Loire-Inf6rieure on the south, and 
C6tes-du-Nord and Morbihan on the west. It formed part 
of the ancient Brittany. Area, 2,596 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 626,875. 


Illyria 

Iller (U'ler). A tributary of the Danube, which 
it joins near Ulm. It forms part of the boundary be¬ 
tween Wiirtemberg and Bavaria. Length, about 100 miles. 
Illiberis (i-lib'e-ris). An important Roman city 
in Spain, near the modern Atarf6 and Granada. 
Illiez, Val d’. See Val d’llliez. 

Illiger (il'li-ger), Johann Karl Wilhelm. Bom 
at Brunswick, Germany, Nov. 19,1775: died at 
Berlin, May 9i-10, 1813. A German naturalist. 
He edited a “Magazin fur Insektenkunde,” and 
published “Prodromus systematis mammalium 
et avium,” etc. 

Illimani (el-yf-ma'ne). A mountain in the Bo¬ 
livian Andes, immediately east-southeast of La 
Paz. Height, 21,030 feet. 

Illiniza (el-ye-ne'tha), or Iliniza (e-le-ne'tha). 
A mountain in Ecuador, about 17,400 feet high. 
See the extract. 

This mountain is probably seventh in rank of the Great 
Andes of the Equator. It is slightly inferior in elevation 
to Sangai, and is loftier than Carihuairazo. It has two 
peaks, or rather it is composed of two moimtains that are 
grouped together, the more northern of which is the 
lower, and is called Little Illiniza. The summits of both 
are sharp, and during the time of our stay in Ecuador they 
were completely covered by snow. 

Whymper, Travels amongst the Great Andes of the 
[Equator, p. 130. 

Illinois (il-i-noi' or -noiz'). A confederacy of 
North American Indians, formerly occupying 
Illinois and adjacent parts of Wisconsin, Iowa, 
and Missouri. They were aUles of the French, and 
therefore the Iroquois in 1678 began a long and destruc¬ 
tive war against them. The name is from illini, ‘ man ’: 
their own plural uk was changed by the Ikench to their 
plural ending ois. Their five principal component tribes 
were Peoria, Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Tamaroa, and Michega- 
mea. The assassination of Pontiac by a Kaskaskia in 1765 
was avenged by the Lake tribes in a war of destruction. 
There are a few at the Quapaw agency, Indian Territory. 
See Alffonquian. 

Illinois (il-i-noi' or -noiz'). One of the Central 
States of the United States of America. Capital, 
Springfield; chief city, Chicago . it is bounded by 
Wisconsin on the north and Lake Michigan and Indiana 
on the east, and is sepai-ated by the Ohio from Kentucky 
on the south, and by the Mississippi from Iowa and Mis¬ 
souri on the west. The surface is generally leveL The 
chief mineral products are coal and lead. It is one of the 
chief States in the production of corn, wheat, and oats, 
and has flourishing manufactures. It is the first State in 
mileage of railways, and the third in population; has 102 
counties; sends 2 senators and 25 representatives to Con¬ 
gress; and has 27 electoral votes. It was settled by the , 
French at Kaskaskia and elsewhere in 1682; was ceded to 
Great Britain in 1763, and to the United States in 1783; 
became part of the Northwest Territory in 1787, and part 
of Indiana Territory in 1800; was made a separate Terri¬ 
tory in 1809; and was admitted to the Union in 1818. Among 
later events were Black Hawk’s war in 1832, and the Mor¬ 
mon troubles, culminating in 1844. Area, 56,650 square 
miles. Population (1900), 4,821,650. 

Illinois. A river in the State of niinois, formed 
by the junction of the Des Plaines and Kanka¬ 
kee in Grundy County, 40 miles southwest of 
Chicago. It joins the Mississippi 16 miles above Alton, 
and is connected by the Illinois and Michigan Canal with 
Lake Michigan. Total length, about 500 miles; navigable 
245 miles. 

Illuminated Doctor, Tke^ L. Doctor Illumi- 

natus (dok'tor i-lu-mi-na'tus). A surname 
given to the scholastic philosopher Raymond 
Lully (1235-1315), and also to the German mys¬ 
tic Johann Tauler (1300-1361). 

Illuminati (i-lfi-mi-na^ti). [L., ‘the enlight¬ 
ened.'] A name given to different religious so¬ 
cieties or sects because of their claim to perfec¬ 
tion or enlightenment in religious matters. The 
most noted among them were the Alumbrados (‘the En¬ 
lightened ’) of Spain in the 16th century; an ephemeral 
society of Belgium and northern Prance (also called Gui- 
rinets) in the 17th century; and an association of mystics 
in southern France in the 18th century, combining the 
doctrines of Swedenborg with the methods of the Free¬ 
masons. 

Illuminator (i-lu'mi-na-tqr). A surname given 
to Gregory of Armenia. 

Illusion Oomique (e-lfi-zyfln' ko-mek'), L’. A 
tragicomedy by Corneille, issued in 1636, “of 
the extremest Spanish type, complicated and 
improbable to a degree in its action, which 
turns on the motive of a play within a play, 
and produces, as the author himself remarks, a 
division into prologue (Act i.), an imperfect 
comedy (Acts ii.-iv.), and a tragedy (Act v.)” 
(Saintshury, French Lit., p. 295). 

Illusions Perdues (par-dfi'), Les. [F., ‘lost il¬ 
lusions.’] A work by Balzac, in 3 parts, written 
in 1837-39-43. He drew in it a picture of 
the feuilletonists which exasperated the press 
against him. 

Illyria (i-lir'i-a), F. Illyrie (e-le-re'), G. Illy- 
rien (il-le're-en). [Gr. ’IXkvp'ic or ’lV\.vpla.'\ 

A region on the western coast of the Balkan 
peninsula, north of Greece proper, its bounda¬ 
ries axe vague. It is included now in Montenegro and 


Illyria 

parts of the Austrian and Turkish empires. The southern 

S art of it came early under Greek influence. The king- 
om of Illyria, with Scodra as its capital, was important in 
the 3d century B. c., and was overthrown by Rome in 168 
B. c. For the ecclesiastical Illyricum and the modern Il¬ 
lyria, see below. 

The same remarks apply to the second branch of peo¬ 
ple occupying the north-west of the Balkan Peninsula, the 
Illyri ans: the last linguistic remains of this branch are pre¬ 
served in modern Albanian. According to the probable 
opinion expressed by H. Kiepert (Lehrb. d. alten Geogra- 
phie, p. 240, f.), this tribe in pre-Hellenic times was widely 
spread over Greece under the name of Leleges. 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 430. 

Illyria. A titular kingdom belonging to the 
Cisleithan division of the Austrian-Hungarian 
monarchy, comprising the five crovmlands Ca- 
rinthia, Carniola, Istria, Triest, and Gorz and 
Gradiska, formed from the Illyrian I^ovinces 
ceded to Austria 1815. 

Illyrian (i-lir'i-an) Provinces. A state under 
French control, formed by Napoleon in 1809 
out of cessions by Austria, it comprised Carniola, 
Dalmatia, Istria, Fiume, Trieste, Gbrz and Gradisca, and 
parts of Carinthia and Croatia. Restored 1816. 
Illyriciini(i-lir'i-kum). [Gr.’IW.upi/cdv.] 1. One 
of the four great prefectures into which the 
later Roman Empire was divided, it comprised 
the dioceses of Macedonia and Dacia, and corresponded 
generally to Greece, Crete, Macedonia, Albania, and Servia. 
2. A diocese of the later Roman prefecture of 
Italy. It comprised Noricum, Dalmatia, and Pannonia 
(that is, nearly all of Bosnia and that part of Austria be¬ 
tween the Danube and the Adriatic). 

Ilmen (il'men). Lake. A lake in the govern¬ 
ment of Novgorod, Russia, about 100 miles 
south-southeast of St.Petersburg. It discharges 
by the river VolkhofE into Lake Ladoga. 
Ilmenau (il'me-nou). A town in Saxe-Wei- 
mar-Eisenach, Germany, situated on the Em 
28 miles southwest of Weimar. It was fre¬ 
quently the residence of Goethe. Population 
(1890), 6,453. 

Ilminster (il'min-ster). A town in Somerset, 
England, situated on the Isle 31 miles north¬ 
east of Exeter. Population (1890), 6,764. 
Iloilo ( e-lo-e'16). j^iter Manila, the principal 
port of the Philippine Islands, it is situated on the 
island of Panay. It was captured from the Philippine 
insurgents by the United States troops on Feb. 11,1S99. 
Population, about 12,000. 

Ilopango (e-16-pan'go). A lake near the city of 
San Salvador, noted for a recent volcano which 
has formed an island in it. 

Ilori (e-16're), or Ilorin (e-16'ren). A town in 
the Yoruba country, West Africa, about lat. 8° 
30' N., long. 4° 20' E. Population, estimated, 
70,000. 

Use (il'ze). In German folk-lore, a princess who 
was changed into a river. 

Ilsenburg (il'zen-boro). A small town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, in the Harz 18 
miles west of Halberstadt. 

Ilus (Plus). [Gr. ’’iXoQ.'] In Greek legend, the 
son of Tros: the mythical f oimder of Eium. 
Ilva (il'va). The Latin name of Elba. 

Imaus (iin'a-us). [Gr. ’’IfMog, to ’'I/iaov Spof.] 
In ancient geogi’aphy, the name given to the 
mountain system of central Asia, extending 
east and west: later the so-called Bolor range. 
Imbert (an-bar'), Barthelemi. BornatNimes, 
France, 1747: died at Paris, Aug. 23, 1790. A 
French poet, noted especially for his fables. 
Imbros (im'bros). [Gr.’'Ip,3po?.] An island in 
the .Slgean Sea, belonging to Turkey, situated 
in lat. 40° 10' N., long. 25° 45' E. it was an an- 
cient Athenian possession. Area, 98 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 6,000 (mainly Greeks). 

Imeritia (e-me-rish'i-a), or Imeretia(e-me-ret'- 
sya). A region in the government of Kutais, 
Transcaucasia, Russia, between Georgia on the 
east and Mingrelia on the northwest. 
Imgur-bel (im'gor-bel). [‘ Bel is favorable.’] 
One of the walls of ancient Babylon. See Babel. 
Imhotep (em-ho'tep). In Egyptian mythology, 
the first-bom son of Ptah and Sekhmet, with 
whom he formed the Memphic triad. He was the 
god of knowledge, akin to Thoth, and was identified by 
the Greeks with iEsculapius. 

Imitation of Christ, See De imitatione Christi. 
Imlac (im'lak). In Johnson’s “Rasselas,” a man 
of learning who accompanies Rasselas from the 
monotonous “happy valley.” 

Immanuel, Emmanuel (i-, e-man'u-el). [Heb., 
Et.‘ God with us.’] A name that was to be given 
to Jesus Christ (Mat. i. 23) as the son born of a 
virgin predicted in Isa. vii. 14. As a personal 
name also written Emanuel. 

Immenstadt (im'men-stat). A small town in 
Swabia and Neuburg, Bavaria, near the Eler 23 
miles east of Lake Constance. 


526 

Immermann (im'mer-man), Karl Lebrecht. 
Born at Magdeburg, Prussia, April 24,1796: died 
at Diisseldorf, Prussia, Aug. 25,1840. A German 
dramatist, poet, and romance-writer. His chief 
romances are “Die Epigonen” (1836), “Miinchhausen ” 
(1838-39). 

Imogen (im'o-jen). In Shakspere’s play “ Cym- 
beline,” the daughter of Cymbeline and wife of 
Posthumus. Her characteristics are fidelity and 
truth. 

Imogene (im'o-jen). See Alonzo the Brave. 
Imola (e'mo-la). A town in the province of Bo¬ 
logna, Italy, 22 miles southeast of Bologna, on 
the river Santerno: the ancient Forum Comelii. 
It is the center of a wine-producing region. It was founded 
by SuUa. Population, about 11,000. 

Imola, Innocenzo da (originally Innocenzo 
Francucci). Bom at Imola, Italy, about 1494: 
died about 1550. A Bolognese painter. 
Imperial (em-pa-re-al'). Af ormer city of south¬ 
ern Chile (in thepresentprovince of Cautin),near 
the Rio de las Damas, about 15 miles from the 
Pacific. Itwas founded by Valdivia in March, 1551, and 
for half a century was an important place, becoming the 
seat of a bishop in 1582. After withstanding many assaults 
from the Araucanians, it was destroyed by them in 1600. 
Hueva Im perial, a small modern town, is near the same site. 
Imperial City, The. A common epithet of 
Rome. 

Imperial Delegates Enactment, [G. Beichsde- 
putationshauptschluss.} A convention drawn up 
Feb. 25, 1803, by delegates of the German Em¬ 
pire under French and Russian influence, and 
ratified by the Reichstag and emperor. The prin¬ 
cipal provisions were: cession of the left bank of the Rhine 
to France; indemnification of the secular powers who lost 
possessions thereby, partly by the secularizing of the eccle- 
siasticalpo wers (except the electorateof Mainz and the Teu¬ 
tonic Order and the Order of St. John), partly by mediatiz¬ 
ing aU the free cities except Hamburg, Bremen, Liibeck, 
Frankfort, Nuremberg, and Augsburg; certain territorial 
changes in Prussia, Hannover, Bavaria, Baden, Wiirtem- 
berg, etc.; the abolition of the electorates of Cologne and 
Treves; and the creation of the electorates of W iirtemberg, 
Baden, Hesse-Cassel, and Salzburg. 

Impertinents, The. See Shadwell. 

Impey (im'pi). Sir Elijah. Born June 13,1732: 
died Oct. 1, 1809. A noted English jurist, the 
first chief justice of Bengal. He assumed this office 
In 1774, and acted from the first in harmony with Warren 
Hastings. In 1775 he presided at the trial of Nana Ku¬ 
mar for forgery, and sentenced him to death. In 1783 he 
was recalled and impeached for his conduct in this case, 
but was honorably acquitted. 

Importants (im-p6r'tants; F. pron. an-por- 
ton'),The. In French history, a political clique 
formed after the death of Louis XIH., 1643. It 
intrigued against the government unsuccess¬ 
fully. 

Inachus (in'a-kus). [Gr.”Iro;fOf.] 1. In ancient 
geography, a river of Argolis, flowing into the 
Argolic (xulf near Argos.— 2. In Greek my¬ 
thology, the god of the river Inachus, son of 
Oceanus. 

Inagua (e-na'gwa). Great, and Inagua, Little. 
Two of the Bahama Islands, situated at the 
southern end of the group. 

Inaquito. Same as Anaquito. 

Inawasbiro (e-na^wa-she'ro). One of the two 
largest lakes of Japan, in the main island, about 
long. 140° E. Length, about 10 miles. 

Inca (ing'ka) Empire. The region ruled by the 
Incas. At first it was confined to the immediate vicin¬ 
ity of Cuzco. To this were successively added the neigh¬ 
boring valleys, the Titicaca basin, parts of the eastern 
slope of the Andes, the Peruvian coast, Quito with the 
neighboring coast-regions, and northern Chile. In its 
greatest extent, under Huaina Capac, it included nearly 
all the highlands of Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and northern 
Chile. Its length, from the river Ancasmayu, north of 
Quito, to the river Maule in Chile, was about 2,200 miles. 
The breadth varied from 400 or more to 100 miles. See 
Incog. 

Inca Manco. See Manco. 

Inca Eocca (eu'ka rok'ka), called SinchiRoca 
(sen'ke ro'ka) by Montesinos. The sixth Inca 
sovereign of Peru. He reigned about the middle of 
the 14th century, and his conquests were not extensive. 
He is best known as the founder of public works, remains 
of which may still be traced at Cuzco. Bias Valera says that 
he held the crown more than 60 years, but this is very 
doubtful. 

Incas (ing'kaz). [Quichua, ‘ chiefs’ or ‘ lords.’] 
The reigning and aristocratic order in ancient 
Peru from the 13th to the 16th century. Mark¬ 
ham and others believe that they were originally a tribe 
or family of the Quichuas who inhabited certain val¬ 
leys near Cuzco and first became dominant under Manco 
Capac about 1240. Their own traditions described Man¬ 
co Capac as a child of the Sun. From him descended 
the twelve other historical sovereigns of Peru, the last 
reigning one being Huascar, though the lineage was pre¬ 
served long after. These sovereigns (the Incas in a re¬ 
stricted sense) always married their own sisters, and the 
throne was inherited, in general, by the oldest son pro¬ 
ceeding from this marriage. Children by their other wives 
could not, by custom or law, receive the crown, though 
this rule was broken when Atahualpa inherited a part of 


India 

the empire in 1523. The rule of the Incas was absolute, 
but very mild, and may be described as an extreme form 
of state socialism with a despotic head: lands and a large 
proportion of goods were held in common. The Ineas, as 
an order, retained all the important civil and milit^y 
offices, and the sacerdotal offices were confined to them: 
thus the sovereign was the head not only of the state and 
the army, but of the priesthood. It has been stated that 
the Incas used a language distinct from the Quichua, but 
this is improbable. The word Incas is often used for the 
whole Quichua race. See Quichuus and Peru. 
Ince-in-Makerfield (ins'in-ma'ker-feld). A 
town in Lancashire, England, near Wigan, 17 
miles northeast of Liverpool. Population (1891), 
19,255. 

Inckhald (inch'bald), Mrs. (Elizabeth Simp¬ 
son). Born at Stanningfield, near Bury St. 
Edmunds, England, Oct. 15,1753: died at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 1,1821. An English novelist, dram¬ 
atist, and actress. Among her novels are “A Sim¬ 
ple Story" (1791), “Nature and Art ”(1796). She also wrote 
“ Such Things Are ” (1788), and other plays. 

Inchcape (ineh'kap) Rock. See Bell ItoeTc. 
InchcoEn (inch'kom). An islet in the Firth of 
Forth, Scotland. 

Incledon (ing'kl-dqn), Charles Benjamin. 
Bom at St. Keverne, Cornwall, England, 1763: 
died at Worcester, England, Feb. 11, 1826. An 
English tenor singer. He visited the United 
States in 1817. His forte was ballad-singing. 
Inconstant, The, or the Way to Win him. 
A comedy by George Farquhar, produced in 
1702. It is an adaptation of Fletcher’s “ Wild- 
goose Chase.” 

Incredible Things in Thule. An ancient ro¬ 
mance by Antonius Diogenes (about the 1st 
century), narrating the adventures and loves 
of Dinias and Dercyllis. The lovers meet in Thul^ 
whither each has fled, Dinias from Arcadia and Dercyllis 
from Tyre. 

Ind (ind). A poetical name of India or the In¬ 
dies. 

Independence (in-de-pen'dens). The capital of 
Jackson County, western Missouri, 9 miles east 
of Kansas City. Population (1900), 6,974. 
Independence Hall. A building in Chestnut 
street, Philadelphia, where on July 4, 1776, 
the Declaration of Independence was adopted 
by Congress and read to the people assem¬ 
bled on Independence Square. The Continental 
Congress assembled here, and Washington was here chosen 
commander-in-chief in 1775. The building is now nsed 
as a museum of relics connected with the history of the 
country. 

Inderab. See Anderah. 

Index Expurgatorius (in'deks eks-per-ga-to'ri- 
us). [‘Expui’gatoryIndex.’] Catalogues of books 
comprising respectively those which Roman 
Catholics are absolutely forbidden to read, and 
those which they must not read unless in edi¬ 
tions expurgated of objectionable passages. They 
are prepared by the Congregation of the Index, a body of 
cardinals and their assistants. Pope Paul TV. published 
a list of forbidden books in 1557 and 1559. The Council of 
Trent in 1562 attempted the regulation of the matter, but 
finally referred it to the Pope. He (Plus TV.) published 
the “Index Tridentinus” in 1564, often reprinted, with ad¬ 
ditions, under the title “Index Librorum Prohibitorum." 

In 1639 Charles the Fifth obtained a Papal bull author¬ 
izing him to procure from the University of Louvain, in 
Flanders, where the Lutheran controversy would naturffily 
be better understood than in Spain, a list of books danger¬ 
ous to be introduced into his dominions. It was printed 
in 1546, and was the first “Index Expurgatorius "published 
under Spanish authority, and the second in the world. 
Subsequently it was submitted by the Emperor to the Su¬ 
preme Council of the Inquisition, under whose authority 
additions were made to it; after which it was promulgated 
anew in 1550. Ticknor, Span. Lit., 1. 422. 

India (in'di-a). [Formerly also Indie (stiU 
used, in the plural, in East Indies and West 
Indies) and Inde; F. Indie, Sp. Pg. It. India, G. 
Indien, from L. India, Gr. ’Ivdla, from Indi, Gr. 
’Iv6ol, the inhabitants.] An extensive region 
in southern Asia. The name India is and has been 
used with very different meanings. With the ancients it 
meant the country of the Indus; later it was extended 
through the peninsula, and sometimes made to include 
Further India and the northern Islands of the Malay Ar¬ 
chipelago. In modern times it may mean what is some¬ 
times called Hither or Nearer India, the peninsula whose 
natural boundaries are the Indian Ocean, the Suliman 
Mountains, the Himalayas, and the hill-ranges east of Ben¬ 
gal : in this sense it is not so inclusive as the political India 
(i. e., British India), but includes on the other hand the 
French and Portuguese possessions. (See Pondicherry, Goa, 
MaM, Karikal, Panjim, Daman, Diu.) The name India 
is also sometimes used for the two peninsulas of Hither 
and Further India, and sometimes as nearly equivalent to 
East Indies. The ordinary meaning, however, is British 
India, or the Indian Empire, officially called India. This 
includes Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Sind, Aden, Assam, Be- 
rars, Ajmere, Central Provinces, Coorg, Northwest IVov- 
inces, Oudh, Panjab, Lower Burma, Upper Burma, Anda¬ 
mans, and Quetta and the Bolan, having an area of 964,992 
square miles, and a population (1891) of 221,172,952. In ad¬ 
dition there are the feudatory native stated including Hy¬ 
derabad, Mysore, Kashmir, Baroda, states InRajputana, anj 
states in connection with the Central Provinces, iCentiai 


India 

India, Panjab, Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Northwest Prov¬ 
inces, etc. Their area is 595,167 square miles, with a pop¬ 
ulation (1891) of 66,050,479. Total area of India, 1,560,159 
square miles. Population (1891), 287,223,431. The approx¬ 
imate population of other regions under British supervi¬ 
sion, including Sikkim, British Baluchistan, tribes on the 
Burmese frontier, etc., is about 600,000. The most impor¬ 
tant exports of India are wheat, rice, cotton, opium, oil¬ 
seeds, jute, hides, tea, and indigo. The capital is Calcutta. 
Government is vested in a secretary of state for India ^n 
London), with a council of about 10 (also in London). In 
India the government is administered by a governor-gen¬ 
eral appointed by the crown, a council with a centralized 
system of governors, etc., for provinces, and commissioners 
and deputy commissionersfor divisions and districts. About 
three fourths of the inhabitants are Hindus in religion; 
Mohammedans come next (over 50,000,000). “To them 
[the Greeks] for a long time the word India was for prac¬ 
tical purposes what it was etymologically, the valley of the 
Indus. Meanwhile in India itself it did not seem so nat¬ 
ural as it seems to us to give one name'to the whole region. 
For there is a very marked difference between the northern 
and southern parts of it. The great Aryan community 
which spoke Sanscrit and invented Brahminism spread it¬ 
self chiefly from the Punjab along the great valley of the 
Ganges, but not at first far southward. Accordingly the 
name Hindostan properly belongs to this northern region. 
... It appears then that India is not a political name, but 
only a geographical expression like Europe or Airica.” (J. 
R. Seeley, Expansion of England, p. 222.) India, mentioned 
in Esther i. 1, viii. 9, as the limit of the territories of Ahas- 
uerus on the east, denotes probably the country surround¬ 
ing the Indus, the Panjab. The name Indu (Hindu) also 
occurs in the cuneiform inscription of Nakhsh-i-Rustera. 
Whether and how India was known to the Phenicians, He¬ 
brews, and Assyro-Babylonians before the Persian kings 
is uncertain. The view that Ophir, whither the mercantile 
fleet of Solomon and Hiram went, was in India, has been 
generally given up. The knowledge of the ancients con¬ 
cerning India, before the expeditions of Alexander the Great 
and Seleucus I., was in general very limited. West India 
{India intra Qangem) was to the Greeks and Romans the 
land east of the Iranian highland and south of the Ima- 
us. Alexander the Great penetrated India as far as the 
Hyphasis in the east and the mouth of the Indus in the 
south. The island of Ceylon was known by the name of 
Taprobane, or Salike, the inhabitants being called Salse. 
Still less comprehensive and accurate was their knowledge 
of East India {India extra Gangem). Alongside of a land 
of gold, silver, and copper is mentioned a golden penin¬ 
sula, by which probably Malacca was meant. As names of 
the islands of the Indian Archipelago occur ‘‘the island of 
the Good God ” (aya^oO 6acju.ox/o?X perhaps meaning Suma¬ 
tra, and Jabadin, doubtless Java. The chief authenticated 
facts of Indian history are the following : the passage by 
Aryan tribes of the northern and northwestern mountain 
passes, and their settlement in the plains, at an unknown 
period ; founding of Buddhism, 6th century B. 0.; conquest 
of the Pan j ab by Alexander the Great, 327-325 b. c. ; a Greco- 
Bactrian kingdom in India down to about the 2d century 
B. c., the so-called Scythian invasions following or accom¬ 
panying this; Buddhism displaced by Brahmanism, about 
the 6th century of our era; invasion of Mahmud of Ghazni 
(the first Mohammedan invasion), 1001; invasion of Timur, 
1398 ; expedition of Vasco da Gama, 1498 ; permanent set¬ 
tlement of the Portuguese at Goa, 1510; foundation of the 
Mogul empire by Baber, 1526 ; reign of Akbar, 1556-1605 ; 
formation of the English East India Company, 1600, and 
of the Dutch East India Company, 1602; rise of the Mah- 
ratta power under Sivaji, 1657; death of Aurung-Zeb and 
beginning of the Mogul decay, 1707; rivalry of French and 
English in India at its height in the time of Dupleix, about 
1748 ; Clive’s victory at Plassey, 1757, followed by the ac¬ 
quisition of Bengal and Behar; acquisitions made under 
the administrations of Warren Hastings (1772-85), Welles¬ 
ley, Cornwallis, Minto, Marquis of Hastings, Amherst, Dal- 
housie; Carnatic annexed, 1801; British (Lower) Burma an¬ 
nexed, 1826 and 1852; first Afghan war, 1838-42; annexation 
of Sind, 1843; annexation of the Pan jab, 1849 ; Sepoy Mu¬ 
tiny, 1857 (suppressed, 1858); transference of the adminis¬ 
tration from the East India Company to the crown, 1858 ; 
Queen Victoria proclaimed Empress of India, 1877 ; second 
-Afghan war, 1878-80; annexation of Upper Burma, 1886. 
Recent events have been the building of the Sind-Quetta 
Railway toward the Afghan frontier, the acquisition of cer¬ 
tain territories in Baluchistan, the suppression of the 
Hunza-Nagar insurrection in 1891, the Manipur revolt in 
1891, etc. 

India, British. Same as India, in the present 
official sense; or, more strictly, that part which 
is under direct British administration, exclud¬ 
ing the native states. See India, 

India, Further, or Indo-Ohina (in'do-chi'na), 
or India beyond the Ganges. The south¬ 
eastern peninsula of Asia, including Burma, 
Siam, Cambodia, Cochin-China, Annam, Tong- 
king, Straits Settlements, etc. 

India, Hither or Nearer. The great central 
peninsula in southern Asia, with the natural 
boundaries as described under India, 

Indiana (in-di-an'a). [NL., ‘land of Indians.^] 
One of the Central States of the United States. 
Capital, Indianapolis, it is bounded by Lake Michi¬ 
gan and Michigan on the north, Ohio on the east, Illinois on 
the west, and Kentucky(separated by the Ohio) on the south. 
The surface is generally level and undulating. The lead¬ 
ing occupation is agriculture. Indiana is one of the chief 
States in the production of wheat, and the eighth State in 
population. It has 92 counties; sends 2 senators and 13 
representatives to Congress; and has 15 electoral votes. 
It was settled by the French at Vincennes and elsewhere 
early in the 18th century ; was ceded to Great Britain in 
1763, and to the United States in 1783; became part of the 
Northwest Territory in 1787; and was made a separate 
Territory in 1800. The battle of Tippecanoe occurred 
within its limits in 1811. It was admitted to the Union 
in 1816. Area, 36,350 square miles. Population (1900), 
2,516.462. 


527 

Indiana. A novel by George Sand, published 
in 1831. 

Indiana. A character in Steele^s “Conscious 
Lovers.^^ Mrs. Cibber made a great hit in this 
part. 

Indianapolis (in^^di-a-nap'5-lis). The capital 
of Indiana and of Marion County, situated on 
the West Fork of White River, in lat. 39° 48' 
N., long. 86° 6' W.^ nearly at the geographical 
center of the State, it is the chief city in the State, 
and an important railway center, and has a large trade in 
grain. Among its chief industries are pork-packing and 
milling. It was laid out in 1821, and was chartered as a 
city in 1847. Population (1900), 169,164. 

Indian Archipelago. See Malay Archipelago, 
Indian Council, See Council of the Indies. 
Indian Emperor,The, or the 0on(iuest of Mex¬ 
ico by the Spaniards. A play by Dryden, a se¬ 
quel to “ The Indian Queen,produced in 1665. 
Indian Empire. Same as British India, See 
India. 

Indian Mutiny, or Sepoy Mutiny. The revolt 
against British authority in India 1857-58. its 
immediate cause was the introduction into the Sepoy army 
of a new rifle whose use required the touching of grease 
(on the cartridge): this offended the religious prejudices 
of the soldiers. The mutiny began at Meerut May 10. The 
centers of activity were Delhi, Cawnpore (where in July 
a massacre of the Europeans was ordered by Nana Sahib), 
and Lucknow. Lucknow’s garrison was relieved by Have¬ 
lock in September, and again by Campbell in November; 
Delhi was besieged and taken in 1857 ; Lucknow was finally 
conquered in March, 1858; and the last resistance was 
suppressed in 1858. The last Mogul (titular emperor) was 
banished. 

Indian Ocean. The part of the ocean lying 
between Asia on the north, Africa on the west, 
the Malay Archipelago and Australia on the 
east, and an arbitrary line (about lat. 38° S.) 
connecting the southern extremities of Austra¬ 
lia and Africa on the south, its chief arms are the 
Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea (with the Persian Gulf 
and Red Sea). It contains Madagascar, Mascarene Islands, 
Socotra, Ceylon, Andaman Islands, Nicobar Islands, Lakka- 
dive Islands, and Maidive Islands. It receives the drain¬ 
age of the Zambesi, Euphrates and Tigris, Indus, Ganges, 
Brahmaputra, Irawadi, and the rivers of the Deccan. 
Length from the Cape of Good Hope to Tasmania, about 
6,000 miles. Average depth, about 14,000 feet. 

Indian Queen, The. A tragedy in heroic verse 
by Sir Robert Howard and John Dryden, pro¬ 
duced in 1664. 

Indian Territory. A territory of the United 
States. It is bounded by Kansas on the north, Missouri 
and Arkansas on the east, Texas on the south, and Okla¬ 
homa on the west. Its surface is generally level and roll¬ 
ing. Herding is the chief industry. It is unorganized. 
The Indian tribes Cherokees,Choctaws,Chickasaws,Creeks, 
and Seminoles conduct their own affairs. Tahlequah in 
the Cherokee land is the chief town. The region was ac¬ 
quired in 1803 and 1845. In 1834 it was set apart for the 
Indians who were removed during this period from their 
original homes. The portion north of lat. 37'’ was ceded 
afterward by the Indians to the United States. In the 
Civil War the Indians sided with the Confederates. (For 
the setting apart of Oklahoma, see Oklahoma'). Area (1890), 
31,400 square miles. Population (1900), 392,060. 
Indians (iu'di-anz) (of North America). The 
aboriginal inhabitants of North America. They 
were so named on the supposition that the lands discovered 
by the early navigators were parts of India: the errone¬ 
ous name has continued in use, notwithstanding attempts 
at its correction. Schoolcraft invented for the North 
Americans the names Algic, to denote the people of the 
eastern coast; Ahanic, for those west of the Mississippi; 
and Ostio, for those who live between these limits: but no 
other writer has used them. The latest attempt, equally 
unsuccessful, calls the North American tribes Aoneo-Ma~ 
raflonians—Marailon being a name for the river Amazon, 
and Aoneo a word connected with a Northern myth. Seri¬ 
ous mistakes in governmental practice as well as in the¬ 
ories came from errors in the names of the ethnic divi¬ 
sions of North America. Each tribe called itself by a 
name in its own language which often was metaphorical 
and varying; and its several neighbors called it in their 
languages by other names, which, according to their exist¬ 
ing relations, might be terms of obloquy, of friendship, or 
of simple topographic description. The methods adopted 
by the French, English, Spanish, and Dutch to express the 
native pronunciation added to the confusion, and a large 
proportion of these various forms afterward appeared in 
literature and in statistics, the population (which was it¬ 
self multiplied through fear or through interest) being 
sometimes duplicated over and over again, and thus vastly 
exaggerated in the best official estimates. Subsequently 
many of the erroneous names disappeared, and then it 
was inferred that the tribes so named had become ex¬ 
tinct. From these errors arose, mainly, the opinion, still 
generally entertained, that the rapid extinction of the 
North Americans is without a parallel in history, and- 
that it is due to an inherent defect, styled fera natura, 
through which civilization is fatal to the part of the 
human race found in the western hemisphere. The pres¬ 
ent number of Indians in the United States is about 
300,000. The number in British America is not so accu¬ 
rately known, and that in Mexico, being more affected by 
mixture of blood, is still less determinable. Besides the 
actually ascertained errors in nomenclature, other con¬ 
siderations affect the questions concerning population, 
habitat, and migrations, upon which, together with lan¬ 
guage, a proper classification depends. Before the Euro¬ 
pean invasion the North American tribes had reached a 
state of quasi-equilibrium, and were sedentary to the ex- 


Indo-Europeans 

tent that their territories were recognized, and, though 
many of them held districts too large for actual occu¬ 
pancy, the limits were substantially defined. While ag¬ 
riculture had commenced in some parts of the present 
area of the United States, and was spreading, it nowhere 
sufficed to replace hunting, which demands enormous 
ai*eas per capita for support; and the population had not 
increased, except perhaps in a small part of Califomia, so 
as to press upon the food-supply. Contrary to the cur¬ 
rent opinion, the Indians were not nomadic until after 
the arrival of Europeans, who drove many tribes from 
their established seats to those occupied by other tribes; 
and from the same Eui’opeans they procured the horse 
and firearms, both of which were necessary to a nomadic 
life under the existing conditions. The wars with the 
invaders and those occasioned by their pressure, in which 
firearms were used, were far more destructive than the 
former quarrels between tribes. The losses and gains of 
most of the tribes during recent decades are now known 
with sufficient precision to allow an estimate of the effect 
of civilization upon them. In this connection it must be 
noted as important that many individuals of aboriginal 
blood have disappeared from the numerical strength of 
tribes, not by extinction but by absorption. From all 
these considerations it is concluded that the Indian pop¬ 
ulation of North America at the time of the Columbian 
discovery was not very greatly in excess of that now ex¬ 
tant. The Bureau of Ethnology, established by Congress 
in 1879, has brought the classification and nomenclature 
of the Indians of North America into system and approxi¬ 
mate accuracy. The tribes in British America, Lower 
California, and the United States, including those found 
both north and south of the Mexican border and exclud¬ 
ing the remainder of Mexico, are divided into 67 linguistic 
families or stocksjundamentally differing from each other, 
and often apparently as distinct as the Aryan and Scythian 
linguistic stocks. In all the stocks were languages, some¬ 
times but one being now known, sometimes many, the dif¬ 
ferences between which were such that the speakers failed 
either entirely or in large part to understand each other. 
The names assigned to these stocks in this work are those 
given by the authority who first recognized each particular 
stock in a publication; and the termination an or ian is 
now added to each to distinguish between the stock names 
and tribal names, many of which without such distinction 
would be identical and confusing. The 67 linguistic fam¬ 
ilies or stocks in the territory mentioned are as follows: 
Algonquian, Athapascan, Attacapan, Beothukan, Cad- 
doan, Chimakuan, Chimarikan, Chimmesyan, Chinookan, 
Chitimachan, Chumashan, Coahuiltecan, Copehan, Costa- 
noan, Eskimauan, Esselenian, Iroquoian, Kalapooian, Ka- 
rankawan, Keresan, Kiowan, Kitunahan, Koluschan, Ku- 
lanapan, Kusan, Lutuamian, Mariposan, Moquelumnan, 
Muskhogean, Natchesan, Palaihnihan, Piman, Pujunan, 
Quoratean, Salinan, Salishan, Sastean, Sahaptian, Shosho- 
nean, Siouan, Skittagetan, Takilman, Tanoan, Timuqua- 
nan, Tonikan, Tonkawan, Uchean, Waiilatpuan, Wakashan, 
Washoan, Weitspekan, Wishoskan, Yakonan, Yanan, Yu- 
kian, Yuman, and Zufiian. These stocks differ widely in 
the amount of territory occupied, in the number of com¬ 
ponent tribes, and in the number of individuals identified 
as belonging to them. Some claimed the combined areas 
of a number of the present States and Territories of the 
United States, while the known habitat of others was not 
more than a modern county or township. Some are dif¬ 
ferentiated by the language of a single tribe now known ; 
others comprise many tribes, those of the Algonquian 
stock amounting to 600 separately named divisions, each 
one of which has been regarded by some authority to 
be a tribe. Some are extinct, or are represented only 
by a' score of living persons, while others number tens 
of thousands. The first subdivision of the linguistic 
stocks, more permanent than temporary alliances or 
leagues for special purposes, is the “ confederacy *’; but it 
is not a constant basis of classification. It is noticed in 
certain stocks where several neighboring tribes have acted 
together for a considerable period in an approach to the 
nationality common in civilization. These confederacies 
do not embrace all the tribes of any stock, and are not 
confined to people speaking the same language; indeed, 
interpreters have been required in the councils of a con¬ 
federacy between the delegates of the component tribes. 
In this connection it must be noted that tribes of the 
same linguistic family are often bitter hereditary enemies, 
so that language does not afford a political classification. 
The unit of classification is the tribe, which often is in¬ 
distinguishable from the village. The latter often ex¬ 
tended over a considerable area, and was normally com¬ 
posed of widely separated dwellings, each of them the 
home of a domestic family, though sometimes several 
families occupied the same dwelling. Another division is 
the clan or gens ; but, as it is neither political nor ethnic, 
and as it interpermeates all other divisions, its titles are 
not mentioned in this work. Those appearing here al¬ 
phabetically as the names of confederacies and tribes are 
selected as having been the most used in literature, and 
are not expressed in the determined scientific translitera¬ 
tion which is required for the above-mentioned 67 lin¬ 
guistic stocks, but in the form most frequently found in 
publications. 

Indies (in'diz), also formerly Indias (in'di-az). 
The name given by Columbus and early geo^a- 
phers to the American islands and mainland, 
then supposed to be a part of Asia: later, when 
their true nature was known, they were dis¬ 
tinguished as the West Indies, and the latter 
term was eventually retained for the islands now 
bearing that name. Many writers of the 16th century 
use the word Indies in a restricted sense for the country 
now included in Mexico. 

Indies,Council ofthe. ^Q^Counciloftheindies. 

Indigirka (in-de-gir'ka). A river in eastern 
Siberia, flowing into the Arctic Ocean about lat, 
71°40' ISr.,long. 150° E. Length, about 900 miles. 
Indo-China. See India, Further, 

Indo-Europeans (in'do-u-ro-pe'anz). The races 
speaking the Indo-European languages; Ar¬ 
yans (which see). 


Indo-Europeans 

lam compelled to opine that the absence of the ass and 
the camel, together with the presence of the horse, in the 
pastoral life of the Indo-Europeans, is in favour of our look¬ 
ing for the original abode of the Indo-Europeans rather in 
the European than the Asiatic portion of the steppe district. 
Further, the locality [banks of the Volga] proposed by us 
for the original home of the Indo-Europeans affords the 
simplest explanation of the manifold points of contact be¬ 
tween the Finns and the Indo-Europeans, in language and 
in habits, to which we have referred in various passages of 
this work. Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 437. 

Indonesia (in-do-ne'sliia). [NL., ‘Indian isl¬ 
ands.’] A name for the Malay Arehipelago. 
Indore (in-dor'). 1. A native state in India, 
imder the control of the Central India Agency. 
It consists of various detached tracts, partly in the valley 
of the Nerbudda. It is also called the Holkar’s Dominions, 
from its Mahratta ruler of the Holkar family. It was 
founded by an adventurer in the middle of the 18th centuiy. 
The ruler became a prince feudatory to Great Britain In 
1818. Area, 9,625 square miles. Population (1891), 1,094,160. 
2. The capital of Indore state, situated in lat. 
22° 42' N., long. 75° 50' E. Population (1891), 
92,329. 

Indra (in'dra). The god who, in Vedic theology, 
stands at the head of the deities of the middle 
realm—that of the air. The especial manifestation of 
his power is the battle which he wages in the storm with 
his thunderbolt (uu/Va) against the demons Vritra (‘sur- 
rounder'), Ahi (‘ conflner ’), Shushna (‘parcher’), and 
others, who in the form of mighty serpents or dragons en¬ 
compass the waters and shut off their path, as well as that 
of the light, from heaven to earth. He is originally not the 
supreme, but the national and favorite, god of the Indo- 
Aryan tribes, and a type of heroic might exerted for noble 
ends. Hebecomesmore prominentas Varunais gradually 
obscured. In later times he is subordinated to the triad 
Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, but still is the head of the 
heaven of the gods. He is the subject of many stories in 
the great epics and the Puranas. 

Indraprastha (in-dra-prast'ha). The capital 
city of the Pandu princes. The name is still known 
and used for a part of the city of Delhi. 

Indre (ahd'r). A river in central Pranc^ join¬ 
ing the Loire 17 miles west-southwest of Tours. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Indre. A departmentof central Prance. Capital, 
Ch4teauroux. it is bounded by Loir-et-Cher on the 
north, Cher on the east, Creuse and Haute-Vienne on 
the south, Vienne on the west, and Indre-et-Loire on the 
northwest. The surface is level. It exports grain. It was 
formed from the ancient Bas-Berry and parts of Orl^anais 
and Marche. Area, 2,624 square miles. Population (1891), 
292,868. 

Indre-et-Loire (ahd'r-a-lwar'). A department 
of Prance. Capital, Tours. It is bounded by Sarthe 
on the north, Loir-et-Cher on the northeast, Indre on the 
southeast, Vienne on the south, and Maine-et-Loire on the 
west, and was formed chiefly from the ancient Touraiue. 
The surface isgenerallylevel. The department is traversed 
by the Loire, whose valley here is called “ the garden of 
France. ” It produces grain, wine, hemp, fruit, etc. Area, 
2,361 square miles. Population (1891), 337,298. 

Indulgence, Declarations of. In English his¬ 
tory, royal proclamations promising greater 
religious freedom to nonconformists. The prin¬ 
cipal were : (a) A proclamation by Charles II. in 1671 or 
1672, promising the suspension of penal laws relating to 
ecclesiastical matters which were directed against noncon¬ 
formists. It was rejected by Parliament. (6) A proclama¬ 
tion by James II. in 1687, annulling penal laws against 
Roman Catholics and nonconformists, and abolishing reli¬ 
gious tests for office. The refusal to read this declaration 
by several prelates led to their trial, and was one of the 
causes of the revolution of 1688. 

Indus (iu'dus). [Skt. One of the chief 

rivers of India. It rises in an unexplored region among 
the Himalaya of Tibet, about lat. 32° FT., long. 82° E. It 
flows northwest through gorges in Tibet and Kashmir. 
Near the northern part of Kashmir it turns south and 
flows through British India (Panjab and Sind) into the 
Arabian Sea by a delta in about lat. 24° N. Its chief tribu¬ 
taries are the combined rivers of the Panjab (Jhelum, Che- 
nab, Ravi, and Sutlej, through the Panjnad) and the Ka¬ 
bul. Length, about 1,800 miles; navigable from Rori. 

Ine (e'ne), or Ini (e'ne), or Ina (I'na). Died 
729. King of the West Saxons 688-726. He con¬ 
quered Kent in 694, defeated the Cymry of Cornwall in 
711, and between 690 and 693 published a series of laws, 
commonly called the Laws of Ine, which form the earliest 
extant specimens of West-Saxon legislation. He abdicated 
in 725 or 726, and, with his wife ASthelburh, made a pil- 
grim^e to Rome, where he died. 

lues de Castro, See Castro, Ines de. 
Inexpiable War, The. A war between Car¬ 
thage and her mercenaries, 241-238 B. c. The 
latter were unsuccessful. 

Infanta Maria Teresa. An armored cruiser 
of 7,000 tons, the flagship of Admiral Cervera 
in the Spanish-American war. she was sunk in 
the battle of Santiago, July 3, 1898; was raised under the 
direction of Naval-Constructor Hobson; and was aban¬ 
doned in a gale north of San Salvador, Nov. 1,1898. 

Inferno (in-fer'no; It. pron. in-fer'no), The, 
[It., ‘hell.’] The first part of Dante’s “Divina 
Commedia.” it is divided into 34 cantos. The poet is 
conducted by Vergil through the realms of hell to an exit 
“ where once was Eden.” From here he visits Purgatory. 
Inferum Mare (in'fe-rum ma're). [L., ‘lower 
sea.’]_ See Tyrrhenian Sea. 

Inflexible (in-flek'si-bl). An iron-clad British 


628 

twin-screw double-turreted battle-ship, she was 
launched in April, 1876. Her dimensions are : length, 320 
feet; breadth, 75 feet; draught, 25 feet; displacement, 
11,400 tons. The armored region consists of a submerged 
hull with an armored deck 6 or 6 feet below water-line, 
and a central rectangular redoubt or bulwark carrying two 
turrets placed diagonally at opposite comers. She car¬ 
ries four 80-ton guns in the turrets. 

Ingafios. See Mocoas. 

Ingauni (in-ga'ni). In ancient history, a Ligu¬ 
rian tribe which dwelt in northwestern Italy, on 
the Gulf of Genoa. 

Ingelheim (ing'el-him), Nieder-, and Ingel- 
heim, Ober-. Two small towns in the prov¬ 
ince of Rhine-Hesse, Hesse, 8 miles west of 
Mainz: formerly noted for a palace of Charles 
the Great. 

Ingelow (in'je-16), Jean. Bom at Boston, Lin¬ 
colnshire, in 1820: died at London, July 20,1897. 
An English poet and novelist. Her works include 
poems (1863, 1865, 1867, 1876, 1879, 1885, 1886), “ Studies 
for Stories” (1864), “Mopsa the Fairy" (1869), “Off the 
Skelligs ” (a novel, 1872), “ Fated to be Free ” (1876), “ Sarah 
de Berenger” (1879), “Don John” (1881), “John Jerome, 
etc.” (1886), " A Motto Changed ” (1893), and a number of 
children’s books. 

Ingemann (ing'e-man), Bernhard Severin. 

Bom at Torkildstrup, Ealster, Denmark, May 
28,1789: died at Copenhagen, Feb. 24,1862. A 
Danish poet and novelist. Hewrote the epic “Val- 
demar de Store og bans Mand ” (1824), the historical novels 
“Valdemar Seier ” (1826), “ Erik Menveds Barndom ” (1828), 
“Kong Erik” (1833), “Prinds Otto af Danmark” (1835). 

Ingenhousz (ing'gen-hous), Johannes. Bom 
1730: diedinEngland, 1779. ADutchphysician. 

Ingermanland (ing'er-man-land), or Ingria 
(in'gri-a). An ancient district, now forming a 
large part of the government of St. Petersburg, 
Russia. It passed several times between Sweden and 
Russia, and was acquired by Sweden 1617. It was con¬ 
quered by Peter the Great. 

Inger soil (ing'g6r-sol). A town in Oxford Coun¬ 
ty, Ontario, Canada, situated on the Thames 
54 miles west-southwest of Hamilton. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 4,573. 

Ingersoll, Charles Jared. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, Oct, 3,1782 : died at Philadelphia, Jan. 4, 

1862. An American politician and author, son 
of J ared Ingersoll. He wrote “A Historical Sketch of 
the Second War between the United States and Great Brit¬ 
ain ” (1845-62). 

Ingersoll, Joseph Heed. Born at Philadelphia, 
June 14,1786: diedatPhiladelphia, Feb. 20,1868. 
An American politician, son of J ared Ingersoll: 
United States minister to England 1850-53. 

Ingersoll, Robert Green. Bom at Dresden, 
N. Y.,Aug. 11,1833: diedatDobbs Ferry,N. Y., 
July 21,1899. An American lawyer, lecturer, 
and politician. He settled as a legal practitioner at 
Peori^ Hlinois, in 1867, and became colonel of the 11th 
Illinois cavalry in 1862, and attorney-general for Illinois 
in 1866. He published “The Gods, and Other Lectures” 
(1876), “ Some Mistakes of Moses ” (1879), “ Great Speeches” 
(1887), etc. 

Ingham (ing'am), Charles Cromwell. Bom at 
Dublin, about 1796: died at New York, Dec. 10, 

1863. An English-American painter. He came to 
the United States in 1816. He was one of the originM mem¬ 
bers of the National Academy of Design. 

Ingham, Col. Frederic. A pseudonym used by 
Edward Everett Hale in “ The Ingham Papers ” 
and other works. 

Inghamites (ing'am-its). -Am English denomi¬ 
nation founded by Benjamin Ingham (1712-72), 
a Yorkshire evangelist, which combines ele¬ 
ments of Methodism and Moravianism. The con¬ 
version of Ingham to Sandemanian views led to the disrup¬ 
tion and nearly total extinction of the denomination. 

Inghirami (eng-ge-ra'me), Francesco. Born at 
Volterra, Italy, 1772: died at Florence, May 17, 
1846. A_nltalianarchaeologist. Hewrote “Mon- 
umenti etruschi o di etmsco nome” (1820-27), 
etc. 

Inghirami, Tommaso, sumamed Fedra. Bom 
at Volterra, Italy, 147(): died at Rome, Sept. 6, 
1516. An Italian poet, scholar, and orator. 

Ingleby (ing'gl-bi), Clement Mansfield. Born 
at Edgbaston, near Birmingham, England, Oct. 
29, 1823: died at Ilford, Essex, Sept. 26, 1886. 
An English philosophical writer and Shakspe- 
rian scholar. He wrote “ Outlines of Theoretical Logic ” 
(1856), “The Shakspere Fabrications” (1859), “Shakspere 
Controversy” (1861), “An Introduction to Metaphysics" 
(1864-69), “ Shakspeare’s Centurie of Prayse, etc.” (1874), 

“ The StiU Lion "(1874 : a new edition 1875, entitled “Shak- 
spere’s Hermeneutics”), “Shakspere: the Man and the 
Book ” (1877-81), etc. 

Inglis (ing'lz), John, Bom at Edinburgh in 
1810: died near Edinburgh, Aug. 20, 1891. A 
Scottish jurist. He was educated at Glasgow University 
and Balliol College, Oxford, and was called to the Scottish 
bar in 1835. He was solicitor-general for Scotland in 1852, 
and lord advocate in 1852 and 1858. In 1858 he was ap¬ 
pointed lord justice clerk, with the title of Lord Glencorse, 


Inness 

and from 1867 he was lord justice general and president o! 
the Court of Session. 

Inglis,Sir JohnEardleyWilmot. Bom in Nova 
Scotia, Nov. 15, 1814: died at Hamburg, Sept. 
27, 1862. The defender of Lucknow. He was the 
son of John Inglis, third bishop of Nova Scotia. He served 
in Canada in 1837, and in the Panjab war 1848-49. In the 
Indian mutiny of 1857 he was second in command to Sir 
Heiuy Lawrence at Chinhut June 30, and at Lucknow, 
where the garrison was besieged in the residency, July L 
When Lawrence was wounded, July 2, Inglis succeeded to 
the command, and conducted the defense until the arrival 
of Sir Henry Havelock, Sept. 26,1867. On this date also he 
was promoted to major-general and created K. C. B. 
Ingoldsby Legends (ing'goldz-bi lej'endz or 
le'jendz). A series of satirical stories in prose 
and verse by Richard Harris Barham, under the 
pseudonym of Thomas Ingoldsby, Esq. The earlier 
numbers were published in “Bentley’s Miscellany,” and 
afterward in “TheNew Monthly Magazine.” In 1840 the 
first series was published collectively: a second and third 
series in 1847. 

Ingolstadt (ing'ol-stat). A fortified town in 
Upper Bavaria, situated at the junction of the 
Schutter with the Danube, 44 miles north by west 
of Munich, its university, founded in 1472, was removed 
to Landshut in 1800, and to Munich in 1826. Its fortifica¬ 
tions were razed by the French in 1800. It was besieged 
by Gustavus Adolphus in 1632. Population (1890), 17,646. 

Ingomar the Barbarian. A play by Maria Anne 
Lovell, produced at Dmry Lane in 1851. it was 
a translation from the German. It has been a favorite on 
account of the character of Parthenia. 

Ingraham (ing'gra-am), Joseph Holt. Born at 
Portland, Maine, 1809: died at Holly Springs, 
Miss., Dee., 1860. An American clergyman and 
novelist. Among his works are “ The Prince of the 
House of David ” (1855), “ The Pillar of Fire ” (1859). 

Ingres (ang'r), Jean Auguste Dominique. 
Bom at Montauban, Aug. 29,1780: died at Pa¬ 
ris, Jan. 14,1867. A celebrated French histori¬ 
cal painter. At the age of 16 he went to Paris and en¬ 
tered the atelier of David. He won the grand prix de 
Rome. in 1801; studied for 5 years in Paris ; and went in 
1806 to Italy, where he remained about 15 years. In 1824 
the “Vow of Louis XIII.”was exhibited in the Louvre, 
and the artist returned to Paris in great favor. He was 
made a member of the Institute in 1826. Among his works 
are “ (Edipus and the Sphinx ” (1808), “Apotheosis of Ho¬ 
mer ’*(1826), “ Martyrdom of St. Symphorian ’’ (1834), “ Strat- 
onlce”(1839), “ The Golden Age ” (unfinished, 1848), “Joan 
of Arc ” (1854), “The Spring ” (1856). 

Ingria. See Ingermanland. 

Ingvaeones (ing-ve-6'nez). [L. (Tacitus) Ingee- 
vones, the Latinization of a hypothetical Ger¬ 
manic fundamental form *Ingvaz, a name of 
the god *Ttwaz,*Tiu. Cf. AS. (rune song) Ing, 
OHG. Ine, the name of a rune; ON. Yngvi, Yngvi- 
Fi’eyr, from whom the Swedish kings, the Yng- 
lingar, derive their descent; AS. (Beowulf) Zup- 
wine, the Danes. From igh, to implore.] See 
Hermiones. 

Inhambane (en-yam-ba'ne). A seaport on the 
eastern coast of Africa, belonging to Portugal, 
situated in lat. 23° 50' S. Population, about 
6 , 000 ._ 

Inheritance, The. A novel by Miss Perrier, pub ¬ 
lished in 1824. 

Inimacas. See Enimagas. 

Inkerman (ingk-er-man'). A mined town in the 
Crimea, Russia, near Sebastopol. Here, Nov. 6, 
1854, the English and French defeated the Russians, who 
had made an unexpected attack on the English camp. The 
battle was severe, and the loss on both sides great. 

Inkle andYarico. Amusieal comedy by George 
Colman the younger, taken from the “ Specta¬ 
tor ” (No. 11). It was produced at the Haymar- 
ket Aug. 4, 1787. 

Inland Sea. See Suwonada. 

Inman (ia'man)j Henry. Bom at Utica, N. Y., 
Oct., 1801: died at New York, Jan. 17,1846. An 
American painter, noted for portraits. 

In Memoriam (in me-mo'ri-am). An elegiac 
poem by Alfred Tennyson, published in 1850. 

It is a philosophic lament for the poet’s friend Arthur 
Henry Hallam, and is Tennyson’s most characteristic work. 
Inn (in). One of the chief tributaries of the Dan¬ 
ube, which itjoinsatPassau: the ancient (Enus. 

It rises in the Orisons, Switzerland, traverses the Upper 
and lower Engadine valleys, the Upper and Lower Inn 
valleys in Tyrol, and Bavaria, and forms part of the boun¬ 
dary between Bavaria and Upper Austria. Length, 320 
miles; navigable from Hall. 

Inner Temple. See Inns of Court, and Temple. 
Lanes (in'es), Cosmo. Bom in Aberdeenshire, 
Sept. 9, 1798: died at Killin, in the Highlands, 
July 31,1874. A Scottish antiquary. From 1846 
untU his death he was professor of constitutional law and 
history at the University of Edinburgh. Among his prin¬ 
cipal works are “ Two Ancient Records of the Bishopric of 
Caithness ” (1827), “ The Book of the Thanes of Cawdor ” 
(1859), “Scotland in the Middle Ages ” (1860), “Facsimiles 
of National Manuscripts of Scotland ” (1867). 

Inness, George. Born at Newburg, N. Y., May 
1, 1825: died at Bridge of Allan, Scotland, Aug. 

3, 1894. A noted American landscape-painter. 

He studied for a short time with Regis Gignoux. and also 


Inness 

abroad at three different periods. He was elected na¬ 
tional academician in 1868. He is noted for his coloring 
and sensitive reproduction of the moods of nature. Among 
his works are “ After the Storm ” (1869), “ View near Rome " 
(1871), “St. Peter’s,” “The Afterglow” (1878), “Spring” 
(1881), “Niagara Falls” (1883), “Sunset” (1885). 
Innisfail (in'is-fal). A poetiealname of Ireland. 
Innocent (in'o-sent) I., Saint. Died March 12, 
417. Bishop of Eome 402-417. During his pontifi¬ 
cate Rome was sacked by Alaric (410). He is commemo¬ 
rated in the Roman Catholic Church on July 28. 

Innocent II. (Gregorio de’ Papi or Papares- 
chi). Died Sept. 23, 1143. Pope 1130-43. He 
was elected in an irregular manner by a minority of the 
college of cardinals on the death of Honorius II., where¬ 
upon the majority of the cardinals, refusing to recognize 
the validity of his election, chose Anacletus II. as antipope. 
He was forced to seek refuge in France, where Bernard 
of Clairvaux procured his recognition by the court and 
the clergy. He was installed in the Lateran at Rome by 
the emperor Lothair in 11.33, but did not gain undisputed 
possession before the death of Anacletus in 1138. 

Innocent III. (Giovanni Lothario Conti). 

Born at Anagni, Italy, in 1161: died at Perugia, 
Italy, July 16,1216. Pope 1198-1216. He was the 
son of Count Trasimundo, of the house of Conti, and Clari- 
cia, a descendant of the house of Sootti at Rome; was edu¬ 
cated at Rome, Paris, and Bologna; became a canon of St. 
Peter’s in 1181, and cardinal deacon of St. Sergius and St. 
Bacchus in 1190; and was crowned pope Feb. 22,1198. Fol¬ 
lowing in the footsteps of Gregory VII., he made it the 
chief aim of his ecclesiastical policy to vindicate the papal 
claim of the supremacy of the church over the state. He 
forced Philip Augustus of France to take back his repu¬ 
diated queen, Ingeburga of Denmark, in 1200 ; instigated 
the fourth Crusade (1202-04), the chief result of which was 
the capture of Constantinople from the Greeks and the 
establishment of the Latin Empire ; deposed Otto IV., em¬ 
peror of the Holy Roman Empire, and in 1215 crowned his 
former ward, Frederick of Sicily, emperor; compelled in 
1213 John of England, who refused to accept Stephen Lang- 
ton, the papal nominee to tlie archbishopric of Canter¬ 
bury, to acknowledge the feudal sovereignty of the Pope 
and to pay an annual tribute; ordered the crusade against 
the Albigenses in 1208 ; and presided at the fourth Lateran 
Council in 1215. During his pontificate the papal power 
attained its greatest height. 

Innocent IV. (Senibaldi di Fieschi). Died at 
Naples, Dec. 7, 1254. Pope 1243-54. He inherited 
from his predecessors a feud with the emperor Frederick 
II., who had been excommunicated by Gregory IX. in 
1239. After the death of Frederick in 1250, and of his son 
the emperor Conrad IV. in 1254, the struggle was con¬ 
tinued with Manfred, the uncle and guardian of Conrad’s 
son, Conradin of Sicily, who inflicted a decisive defeat on 
the papal troops 6 days before Innocent’s death. 

Innocent V. (Pietro di Tarantasia). Born in 
1225: died at Rome, June 22, 1276. Pope Jan. 
20-June 22, 1276. 

Innocent VI. (Etienne d’Albert). Bom atBris- 
sac, France: died Sept. 12,1362. Pope 1352-62. 
He kept his court at Avignon. 

Innocent VII. (Cosimo de’ Migliorati). Bom 
at Sulmona, Abruzzi, Italy, 1336: died at Rome, 
Nov. 6, 1406. Pope 1404r-06. He was opposed 
by the antipope Benedict XHI., who resided at 
Avignon. 

Innocent VIII. (Giovanni Battista Cibo). 

Born at Genoa, 1432: died July 25,1492. Pope 
1484-92. He was involved iu war with Ferdinand of Na¬ 
ples, whose crown he offered to Renaldus, duke of Lor¬ 
raine ; and kept Zezim, brother of the sultan Bajazet, a 
close prisoner in consideration of an annual payment of 
40,000 ducats and the gift of the sacred spear said to have 
pierced the side of the Saviour. 

Innocent IX. (Giovanni Antonio Facchi- 
netti). Bom at Bologna, Italy, 1519: died Dee. 
30, 1591. Pope Oct. 29-I)ec. 30, 1591. 
Innocent X. (Giovanni Battista Pamfili). 

Born at Rome, 1572: died Jan. 7, 1655. Pope 
1644-55. He condemned the treaty of Westphalia in 
1651, and the Jansenist heresy in 1653. 

Innocent XI. (Benedetto Odescalchi). Born 
at Como, Italy, 1611: died Aug. 12,1689. Pope 
1676-89. 

Innocent XII. (Antonio Pignatelli). Born 
at Naples, March 13, 1615: died Sept. 27,1700. 
Pope 1691-1700. 

Innocent XIII. (Michelangelo Conti). Born 
at Rome, May 15, 1655: died March 7, 1724. 
Pope 1721-24. 

Innsbruck (ins' brok), or Innspruck. The capi¬ 
tal of Tyrol, Austria, situated on the Inn in 
lat. 47° 17' N., long. 11° 24' E.: the ancient CEni 
Pons, or CBnipontum. It is noted for its picturesque 
situation. The Franciscan church, or Hofkirche, is a Re¬ 
naissance building, notable especially for its magnificent 
monument to the emperor Maximilian I. The kneeling 
figure of the emperor, in bronze, on a great marble sar¬ 
cophagus, is surrounded by 28 statues of his ancestors. 
The sides of the sarcophagus are adorned with 24 reliefs of 
scenes from the emperor’s life, most of them by the Flem¬ 
ing Colins. These reliefs are among the finest sculpture 
of the 16th century; many of the figures are portraits. 
The Schloss Amras is a fine castle of the 13th century, re¬ 
fitted and enlarged in the 16th by the archduke Ferdinand. 
It is now a museum, with very interesting collections, 
chiefly historical, including medieval and modern weapons, 
furniture, industrial art, sculpture, and portraits. The 
16th-century Spanish saloon is notable, as is the ornate late- 
Fointed chapel. It has several other castles and a univer- 
C.—34 


629 

sity. It was made a city in 1234. Desperate fighting be¬ 
tween tlie Tyrolese and Bavarians occurred here in 1809. 
Population (1890), 23,320. 

Inns of Chancery. Inns subordinate to the Inns 
of Court (which see). Clifford’s Inn, Clement’s Inn, 
and Lyon’s Inn (pulled down in 1868, now the site of the 
Globe Theatre) were attached to the Inner Temple; New 
Inn and Strand Inn (which have disappeared), to the Mid¬ 
dle Temple; Barnard’s Inn and Staple’s Inn, to Gray’s Inn; 
Thavie’s Inn and Furnival’s Inn, to Lincoln’s Inn. Ser¬ 
jeant's Inn, in Chancery Lane, was formerly used by the 
Society of Serjeants-at-law, but this ceased to exist in 1877. 

Inns of Court. Legal societies in London which 
have the exclusive pri'vilege of calling candi¬ 
dates to the bar, and maintain instruction and 
examination for that purpose; also, the pre¬ 
cincts or premises occupied by these societies 
respectively. They are the Inner Temple, Middle Tem¬ 
ple, Lincoln’s Inn, and Gray’s Inn. The first two originally 
_ belonged to the Knights Templars (whence the name Tem- 
ple). These inns had their origin about the end of the 
13th century. The inn was originally the town residence 
of a person of quality. “Before the Temple was leased by 
lawyers, the laws were taught in hostels, hospitia curia;, of 
which there were a great number in the metropolis, espe¬ 
cially in the neighborhood of Holborn ; but afterwards the 
Inns of Court and Chancery increased in prosperity till they 
formed what Stow describes as ‘ a whole university of stu¬ 
dents, practisers or pleaders, and judges of the law of this 
realm, not living on common stipends as in the other uni¬ 
versities, as is for the most part done, but of their own 
private maintenance.’ ” Hare, London, I. 69. 

Innuit (in'u-it). See EsMmauan. 

Innviertel (in'fer-tel). The region between the 
Inn, Danube, and Salzach. It was ceded to 
Austria in 1779, to Bavaria in 1809, and again 
to Austria in 1815. 

Inowrazlaw (e-nov-rats'lav), or Jung-Breslau 
(yong-bres'lou). A town in the province of 
Posen, Prussia, 66miles east-northeast of Posen. 
There are salt-works in the vicinity. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 16,503. 

Insatiate Countess, The. A tragedy acted in 
1610, and attributed to Marston, though altered 
by Barksteed. It was sometimes mentioned as 
“ Barksteed’s Tragedy.” The play which bears the 
latter’s name (in some copies) seems to have been con¬ 
densed by him from two others—one a tragedy, one a 
comedy. Marston probably wrote the play in 1^. Fleay. 

Inselsberg (in'sels-bera). One of the chief 
summits of the Thiiringerwald, west of Fried- 
richroda. Height, 3,000 feet. 

Instauratio Magna (in-sta-ra'shi-6 mag'na). 
[L., ‘the great renewal.'] The comprehensive 
philosophical work planned and partiallyearried 
out by Lord Bacon, comprising the “Advance¬ 
ment of Learning,” “Novum Organum,” etc. 
See Bacon, Francis. 

Insterburg (in'ster-borG). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Prussia, situated at the junction of 
the Angerapp and luster, 53 miles east of Konigs- 
berg. Population (1890), commune, 22,227. 
Institute of France, [F. Institut de France, 
often simply Institut.'] An association of the 
members of the five French academies, L’Aca- 
d6mie Fran 9 aise, L’Acaddmie des Inscriptions 
et Belles-Lettres, L’Acad4mie des Sciences, 
L'Acad4mie desBeaux Arts,andL’Acad4mie des 
Sciences Morales et Politiques. it was established 
by the Republican Convention in 1795, and is supported 
bythegovernment. Its purpose is “to advance the sciences 
and arts of research by the publication of discoveries and 
by correspondence with other learned societies, and to 
prosecute those scientific and literary labors which shall 
have for their end general utility and the glory of the re¬ 
public.” It was originally called L’Institut National, and 
the name has changed with the various changes in the 
government. At first the association was installed at the 
Louvre, but in 1806 it was removed to the College des 
Quatre Nations. There is a general annual meeting on 
the 25th of October, the anniversary of its founding. 

Institutes of Justinian. See Corpus Juris. 
Institutes of the Christian Religion. [L. In- 

stitutio Beligionis Cliristianse.] A theological 
work by Calvin, published in Latin in 1536, and 
in French in 1540. 

Instituto Historico e Geographico Brazi- 
leiro. [Pg., ‘ Brazilian Historical and Geograph¬ 
ical Society.’] A society established at Rio de 
Janeiro, Brazil, in 1839, for the encouragement 
of historical and geographical studies. Since its 
foundation it has published the “Bevista Trimensal,” now 
(1894) numbering over 55 volumes, and containing docu¬ 
ments of the highest interest. It possesses a very valua¬ 
ble library. 

Insubres (in'su-brez). In ancient history, a 
Gallic people in Cisalpine Gaul, dwelling north 
of the Po, in the vicinity of Milan. They were 
finally subjected to Rome iu 196 B. C. 

Interim (in'ter-im). A provisional arrange¬ 
ment for the settlement of religious differences 
between Protestants and Roman Catholics in 
Germany during the Reformation epoch, pend¬ 
ing a definite settlement by a church council. 
There were three interims: the Ratisbon Interim, pro¬ 
mulgated by the emperor Charles V., July 29, 1541, but 


Inverness 

ineffective; the Augsburg Interim, proclaimed also by 
Charles V., May 15,1548, but not carried out by many Prot¬ 
estants ; and the Leipsic Interim, earned through the Diet 
of Saxony, Dec. 22,1548, by the efforts of the elector Mau¬ 
rice, and enlarged and published as the Greater Interim 
in March, 1549: it met with strenuous opposition. Reli¬ 
gious toleration was secured for the Lutherans by the peace 
of Passau, 1552. 

Interlaken (in'ter-la-ken), or Interlachen (in'- 
ter-lach-en). A summer resort in the canton of 
Bern, Switzerland, on the Aare, between Lakes 
Thun and Brienz, 27 miles southeast of Bern. 
It is a celebrated tourist center. The chief avenue is the 
Hoheweg. It contains a casino and an old monastery. 
Population, about 2,000. 

International (in-ter-nash'qn-al). The. A so- 
ciety(in full, “Theinternational Working-men’s 
Association ”), formed in London in 1864, de¬ 
signed to unite the working-classes of all coun¬ 
tries in promoting social and industrial reform 
by political means, its chief aims were: (1) the sub¬ 
ordination of capital to labor through the transference 
of industrial enterprises from the capitalists to bodies of 
working-men ; (2) the encouragement of men on strike by 
gifts of money, or by preventing laborers of one locality 
from migrating to another when the laborers of the latter 
are on strike; (3) the overthrow of all laws, customs, and 
privileges considered hostile to the working-classes, and 
the encouragement of whatever aids them, as the shorten¬ 
ing of hours of labor, free public education, etc.; (4) the 
end of all wars. By 1867 the International had become a 
powerful organization, though strenuously opposed by the 
continental European governments ; but its manifestation 
in 1872 of sympathy with the doings of the Paris Commune 
in the preceding year, and internal dissensions, caused a 
great loss of reputation and strength. 

International African Association. An in¬ 
ternational commission provided for at the 
Brussels Conference of 1876. its object was to be 
the exploration and civilization of central Africa. National 
committees were formed in France, Germany, Italy, and 
elsewhere to cooperate in the work. Its seat was Brus¬ 
sels. Out of it grew the Kongo Committee, the Interna¬ 
tional Association of the Kongo, and the Kongo Free State. 
Interpreter, Mr. A cbaracter in Bunyan’s ‘ ‘ Pil¬ 
grim’s Progress.” He is intended to typify the Holy 
Ghost. The house of the Interpreter was just beyond the 
Wicket Gate. 

Inti (en'te). The Quichua name for the sun, 
deified and worshiped in ancient Peru; hence, 
the god of the Incas. 

Inti-huasi (en'te-wa'se). [Quichua, ‘house of 
the Sun.’] One of the names given by the an¬ 
cient Peruvians to the Temple of the Sun at 
Cuzco. See Curicancha. 

Intra (en'tra). A town in the province of 
Novara, northern Italy, on the western shore 
of Lago Maggiore. Population, about 5,000. 
Intransigentists(in-tran'si-jen-tists). 1. Arad- 
ical party in Spain which in 1873-74 fomented 
an unsuccessful insurrection.—2. A faction in 
France whose parliamentary program includes 
various radical reforms and socialistic changes. 
Intrepid, The. 1. A Tripolitan vessel, cap¬ 
tured and so named by Americans, in which 
Stephen Decatur sailed into the port of Tripoli 
on the night of Feb. 16, 1804, and recaptured 
andburned the United States frigate Philadel¬ 
phia, which had fallen into the enemy’s hands. 
The vessel was afterward blown up in the 
harbor to destroy Tripolitan cruisers.— 2. An 
Arctic exploring vessel. She sailed under Com¬ 
mander Austin in 1850 from England. 

IntrigO (in-tre'go). A man of business in Sir 
Francis Fane’s comedy “Love in the Dark,” 
from which Mrs. Centlivre took Marplot. 
Intronati (en-tro-na'te). A literary academy 
founded at Siena in 1525. 

Invalides, Hotel des. See Hotel . 
Inveraray, or Inverary (in-ve-ra'ri). A sea¬ 
port and the capital of Argyllshire, Scotland, 
situated on Loch Fyne 40 miles northwest of 
Glasgow : noted for herring-fishery. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 822. 

Invercargill (in-ver-kar-giP). A town in the 
South Island, New Zealand, on an inlet of Fo- 
veaux Strait. It exports mutton, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 8,551. 

Inverlochy (in-ver-loch'i). A place in Ar¬ 
gyllshire, Scotland, situated near Loch Eil 33 
miles northeast of Oban. Here, Feb. 2,1645, 
Montrose defeated the Campbells. 

Inverness (in-ver-nes'). 1. A county of Scot¬ 
land, bounded by Ross on the north, Nairn and 
Elgin on the northeast, Banff and Aberdeen on 
the east, Perth and Ai’^ll on the south, and the 
Atlantic on the west. It comprises also Harris, 
North and South Uist, Skye, and others of the Hebrides. 
The surface is mountainous. It is noted for its lakes 
and for picturesque scenery. The prevailing language 
is Gaelic. Area, 4,088 square miles. Population (1891), 
90,121. 

2. A seaport and the capital of the county of 
Inverness, situated on the Ness in lat. 57° 28' 
N., long. 4° 13' W. It has flourishing coasting and for- 


Inverness 

elgn trade; is a tourist center, and the capital of the north¬ 
ern Highlands ; and was the ancient Pictish capital. Its 
castle was destroyed by the army of the Pretender in 1710. 
Inverness, Fon’es, Fortrose, and Hairn form the Inverness 
district of parliamentary burghs. Population (1891), 20,856. 

Invincible Arinad% The. See Armada. 
Invincible Doctor, The, L. Doctor Invincibi- 

lis (dok'tor in-vin-sib'i-lis). A surname given 
to the seholastie philosopher William Occam. 
Invoice (in'vois). One of the principal charac¬ 
ters in Foote’s “ Devil upon Two Sticks.” 
Inwood (in'wild), Henry William. Born May 
22,1794; supposed to have been shipwrecked 
March 20, 1843. An architect, the eldest son 
of William Inwood (1771-1843). He published 
“The Erechtheum at Athens” (1827), “Of the Hesources 
of Design in the Architecture of Greece, Egypt, and other 
Countries ” (1813). 

Inwood, William. Born at Highgate about 1771: 
died at London, March 16, 1843. An English 
architect. His chief work is St. Pancras New Church, 
London (1819-22), which is an adaptation of Athenian 
models, chiefly the Erechtheum. 
lo (i'd). [Gr. T(i.] In Greek mjdhology, the 
beautiful daughter of Inachus, king of Argos, 
Greece, who was changed by Hera (Juno), in a 
fit of jealousy, into a white heifer, and placed 
under the watch of Argus of the hundred eyes. 
When Argus was killed by Hermes at the command of Zeus, 
the heifer was maddened by a terrible gadfly sent by Hera, 
and wandered about until she arrived in Egsiit. She re¬ 
covered her original shape, and bore Epaphus to Zeus. 
Epaphus became the ancestor of Aigyptus, Damans, Ce- 
pheus, and Phineus. According to another legend, lo was 
carried off by Phenlcian traders who landed in Argos. 
The myth is generally explained to be Aah or the moon 
wandering in the starry skies, symbolized by the hundred¬ 
eyed Argus; her transformation into a horn ed heifer repre¬ 
senting the crescent moon. 

Greek mythology, too, knew her [Astarte] as 16 and Eu- 
ropa, and she was fitly symbolised by the cow whose horns 
resemble the supine lunar crescent as seen in the south. 

Sayce, Ano. Empires, p. 195. 

lolaus (i-o-la'us). [Gr. ’Id/laof.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the charioteer and companion of Hera¬ 
cles. 

lolcus (i-ol'kus). [Gr. ’loJxiif.] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a city in Thessaly, Greece, situated 
on the Pagasaean Gulf near Mount Pelion: the 
modern Volo. It was the point of embarkation 
of the Argonauts. 

Ion (i'on). [Gr. ’’lur.] In Greek mythology, 
the ancestor of the lonians, the subject of a 
tragedy by Euripides. 

Ion. [Gr. "lur.] 1. A play of Emupides, exhib¬ 
ited about 424 B. C. its theme is the legend that Ion, 
eponymous founder of the Ionian race, was the son of 
Creusa, daughter of Erechtheus, by Apollo. 

There is no character in aU Greek tragedy like this Ion, 
who reminds one strongly of the charming boys drawn by 
Plato in such dialogues as “Charmides” and “Lysis.” In 
purity and freshness he has been compared to Giotto’s chor¬ 
isters, and has afforded Racine his masterpiece of imita¬ 
tion in the Joasof the “Athalie.” But I would liken him 
still more to the child Samuel, whose ministrations are 
painted with so exquisite a grace in the Old Testament. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 349. 

2. A tragedy by Thomas Noon Talfourd, pri¬ 
vately printed in 1835, and produced the next 
year at Covent Garden. It is properly a dra¬ 
matic poem, and is the authoPs masterpiece. 
Ion of Chios. Born at Chios: died before 42 
B. 0. A Greek poet. Fragments of his trage¬ 
dies and lyrics have survived. 

Iona (i-6'na), or Icolmkill (i-kom-kil'). [Ori¬ 
ginally HU or I: written loua by Adamnan, 
whence, by a blunder, Iona.'] An island of 
the Inner Hebrides, in Argyllshire, Scotland, IJ 
miles southwest of Mull, from which it is sep¬ 
arated by the Sound of Iona. The cathedral is a 
small but very interesting building, now roofless, though 
the masonry is complete. It was founded in the 13th cen¬ 
tury, but exhibits some details as late as the 16th. Some 
specimens of plate-tracery in the square central tower are 
especially curious. St. Martin’s and Maclean’s crosses near 
by are interesting examples of the many sculptured Runic 
crosses with which Iona formerly abounded. It was an 
ancient seat of the Druids. Columba founded a monastery 
here about 566, which became a leading colonizer in the 
spread of Celtic missions. The Culdees were replaced by 
Benedictines in the 13th centup’. The monastery was de¬ 
molished in 1161. Length, SJ miles. Population, about 200. 
loni. See Aienai. 

Ionia (i-6'ni-a). [Gr.’luGa.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a maritime region on the western coast 
of Lydia and Caria, Asia Minor, with Chios and 
Samos and the adjacent islands. It comprised on 
the mainland the cities Phocaea, Clazomense, Erythrae, 
Teos, Lebedus, Colophon, Ephesus, Priene, Myus, Miletus, 
and later Smyrna. It was colonized'in prehistoric times 
by lonians from European Greece; was conquered by 
Croesus in the middle of the 6th century B. 0.; passed later 
to Persia; was the scene of an unsuccessful revolt 600- 
494 ; became on the close of the Persian war a dependent 
ally of Athens ; and passed to Persia in 387, and to Mace¬ 
donia in 3.34. Later it fell to Pergamum and Rome. It was 
celebrated for its wealth, and for the early development of 
art, music, philosophy, and literature. 


630 

Ionian Islands (i-d'ni-an i'landz). 1. The col¬ 
lective name of Corfu," Santa Maura, Cephalo- 
nia, Zante, Paxo, Ithaca, and Cerigo, and some 
smaller islands, belonging to Greece. They form 
the modern nomarchies of Corfu, Cephalonia, Zante, and 
part of Argolis and Corinth. Th ey were acquired by Venice 
from about 1400; were annexed to France in 1797; were 
conquered by the Russians and Turks in 1799 ; formed the 
republic of the “Seven United Islands ” 1800-07; were an¬ 
nexed to France in 1807; were placed under a British pro¬ 
tectorate in 1815 ; and were ceded to Greece in 1864. See 
Corfu, Cephalonia, and the other separate islands. 

2. In ancient geography, the islands belonging 
to Ionia in Asia Minor. 

Ionian Sea. [L.Jfare.] The part of the 
Mediterranean between Greece and Albania on 
the east and Calabria and Sicily on the west. 

los (i'os). [Gr. ’’lo?.] An island in the Aegean 
Sea, 12 miles south-southwest of Naxos: the 
modern Nio. It now belongs to Greece. Popu¬ 
lation, about 2,000. 

lowa(i'o-wa). [PL, also Joicas; ‘Gray’or‘Dusty 
Noses,’ a name given to the Paqotce.] A tribe 
of the Teiwere division of North American In¬ 
dians, from which the State of Iowa is named. 
They are in Kansas and Oklahoma, and number 
(1900) 302. See Teiwere. 

Iowa (I'o-wa). One of the Northwestern States 
of the United States of America. Capital, Des 
Moines. It is bounded by Minnesota on the north and 
Missouri on the south, and is separated on the east by the 
Mississippi from Wisconsin and Illinois, and on the west 
by the Missouri from Nebraska and by the Big Sioux from 
Dakota. The surface is level and undulating. The chief 
minerals are coal and lead. 'I'he chief occupation is 
agriculture : it is one of the leading States in the produc¬ 
tion of corn. It has 99 counties, sends 2 senators and 11 
representatives to Congress, and has 13 electoral votes. It 
formed part of the “ Louisiana Purchase ” and of Missouri 
Territory, part of Michigan Territory 18.34-36, and part of 
Wisconsin Territory 1836-38. The first permanent settle¬ 
ments were made at Burlington and elsewhere in 1833. 
Iowa was made a separate Territory in 1838, and was ad¬ 
mitted into the Union in 1846. Area, 66,025 square miles. 
Population (1900), 2,231,863. 

Iowa. A river iu the State of Iowa, joining the 
Mississippi 19miles south of Muscatine. Length, 
about 300 miles ; navigable from Iowa City (80 
miles). 

Iowa City. The capital of Johnson County, 
Iowa, situated on the Iowa Hiver 51 miles west 
by north of Davenport: State capital from 1839 
to 1857. Population (1900), 7,987. 

Iowa College. A coeducational institution of 
learning, incorporated in 1847, opened at Daven¬ 
port, Iowa, in 1848, and removed to Grinnell, 
Poweshiek Coimty, in 1860. it is controlled by Con- 
gregationalists, and has about 35 instructors and 600 stu¬ 
dents. 

Iowa Stale University. A coeducational in¬ 
stitution of learning at Iowa City, Iowa. It 
was opened in 1855, and has about 110 instruc¬ 
tors and 1,300 students. 

Ipek (e-pek'), Serv. Pec (petsh). Atown in the 
vilayet of Kossovo, Turkey, situated in lat. 42° 
35' N., long. 20° 26' E.: the ancient seat of 
the Servian patriarch. Population, estimated, 
10 , 000 . 

IpMcrates (i-fik'ra-tez). [Gv.’lfiKpdrT/c.] Lived 
in the first half of the 4th century B. C. An 
Athenian general, noted for his improvements 
in the equipment of the peltasts. He defeated 
the Spartans near Corinth 392 B. 0. 

Iplligenia(if"i-je-ni'a). [Gi.’l(j)iyhEia.] In Greek 
legend, the daughter of Agamemnon and Cly- 
temnestra(or of Theseus and Helena). Accord¬ 
ing to one legend, when the fleet which was to sail against 
Troy was becalmed at Aulis, through the anger of Artemis 
with Agamemnon, the seer Calchas(or the Delphic oracle) 
declared that the death of Iphigenia was the only means 
of propitiating the goddess. Agamemnon sent for his 
daughter, but when she arrived Artemis carried her away 
in a cloud to Tauris, and a stag (or other animal, or another 
person) was substituted for her in the sacrifice. WhUe 
she was at Tauris as a priestess of Artemis, her brother 
Orestes, accompanied by his friend By lades, came with the 
intention of carrying off the celebrated image of the god¬ 
dess. Iphigenia saved him from being put to death as a 
stranger, and fled with him and the image. Her story has 
frequently been made the subject of dramatic poetry. 

There were “ Iphigenias ” by both ..Eschylus and Sopho¬ 
cles, which were soon obscured by the present play [of 
Euripides]. Both Naevius andEnnius composed well-known 
tragedies upon its model. Erasmus translated it into 
Latin in 1524 ; T. Sibillet into French in 1549. Dolce gave 
an Italian version in 1560. There are obscure French ver¬ 
sions by Rotrou (1640), and by Leclerc and Coras (1675), the 
latter in opposition to the great imitation of Racine in 
1674. Racine’s remarkable play, written by a man who 
combined a real knowledge of Euripides with poetic talent 
of his own, is a curious specimen of the effects of French 
court manners in spoiling the simplicity of a great mas¬ 
terpiece. . . . An English version of Racine’s play, called 
“Achilles, or Iphigenia in Aulis,” was brought out at Drury 
Lane in 1700, and the author in his preface to the print 
boasts that it was well received, though another Iphigenia 
failed at Lincoln’s Inn Fields about the same time. This 
rare play is bound up with West’s “Hecuba” iu the Bod- 


lijuitos 

leian. The famous opera of Gluck (1774) is based on Racine, 
and there was another operatic revival of the play in Dub¬ 
lin in the year 1846, when Miss Helen Faucit appeared as 
the heroine. The version (by J. W. Calcraft) was based oa 
Rotter’s translation, and the choruses were set to music, 
after the model of Mendelssohn, by R. M, Levey. I fancy 
this revival was limited to Dublin. Schiller translated 
Euripides’ play (1790), and there is an English poetical 
version by Cartwright, about 1867 (with the “Medea” and 
“Iph. Taur.”). 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 371. 

There yet remains the very famous “ Iphigenia ” of 
Goethe for our consideration. This excellent play has been 
extolled far beyond its merits by the contemporaries of its 
great author, but is now generally allowed, even in Ger¬ 
many, to be a somewhat unfortunate mixture of Greek 
scenery and characters with modern romantic sentiment. 
It therefore gives no idea whatever of a Greek play, and 
of this its unwary reader should be carefully reminded. 
Apart from the absence of chorus, and the introduction of 
a sort of confidant of the king, Arkas, who does nothing 
but give stupid and unheeded advice, the character of 
Thoas is drawn as no barbarian king should have been 
drawn — a leading character, and so noble that Iphigenia 
cannot bring herself to deceive him, a scruple which an 
Athenian audience would have derided. Equally would 
tliey have derided Orestes’ proposal, of which Thoas ap¬ 
proves, to prove his identity by single combat, and still 
more the argument which Iphigenia prefers to all outward 
marks—the strong yearning of her heart to the stranger. 
The whole diction and tone of th e play is, moreover, full of 
idealistic dreaming, and conscious analysis of motive, 
which the Greeks, who painted the results more accu¬ 
rately, never paraded upon the stage. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 367. 

Iphigenia, A tragedy by John Dennis, acted 
at Lincoln’s Inn Fields in 1700. The story is 
taken from Euripides’s “Iphigenia in Tauris.” 

Iphigenia among the Tauri. A play of Eu¬ 
ripides, of uncertain date, but certainly belong¬ 
ing to the poet’s later period. 

Iphigenia at Aulis. Aplay of Euripides, brought 
out after his death by his son. 

Iphigenie. A tragedy by Eacine, acted at court 
in 1674, in public in 1675. 

Iphigenie auf Tauris. A psychological drama 
by Goethe, completed 1787. 

Iphigenie en Aulide. An opera by Gluck, pro¬ 
duced at Paris in 1774. 

Iphigenie en Tauride. An opera by Gluck, 
produced at Paris in 1779. The story of “Iphigenia 
in Aulis ” has been set to music by more than 20 composers 
besides Gluck, and of “Iphigenia in Tauris ” by 9 or 10. 

Ips, or Yhbs (ips). A tovm in Lower Austria, 
situated at the junction of the Ips with the 
Danube, 58 miles west of Vienna. Population 
(1890), commune, 4,286. 

Ipsambul. See Abu-Simbel. 

Ipsara (ip-sa'ra), or Psara (psa'ra). A small 
island in the H3gean Sea, 12 miles northwest of 
Scio, belonging to Turkey: the ancient Psyra. 

Ipsus (ip'sus). [Gr. ’'Itpoc, ’Itjjog.] In ancient 
geography, a town in Phrygia, Asia Minor, about 
lat. 38° 41' N., long. 30° 52' E. Here, 301 B. c., 
Lysimachus and Seleucus defeated and slew 
Antigonus. 

Ipswich (ips'wich). A seaport and the capital 
of Suffolk, England, on the Orwell (54 miles 
northeast of London, it has a grammar-school, re¬ 
founded by Elizabeth, and was the birthplace of Wolsey. 
It was plundered by the Danes 991 and 1000. It returns 
2 members to Parliament. Population (1901), 66,622. 

Ipswich. A river port in (Queensland, Austra¬ 
lia, situated on the Bremer about lat. 27° 35' S., 
long. 152° 50' E. Population (1891), 7,625. 

Ipswich. A river port in Essex County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, situated near the mouth of the Ipswich 
River, 25 miles north-northeast of Boston. Pop¬ 
ulation of township (1900), 4,658. 

Iquichanos (e-ke-cha'nos). A tribe of Peru¬ 
vian Indians, of the Quichua race, in the wild 
mountain region of the department of Ayacu- 
eho, west of Huanta. They have retained a form of 
tribal independence. During the revolution they fought 
on the side of the royalists, but since they have served the 
Peruvian government bravely, especially in the war with 
Chile 1880-83. Also written Yquichanos. 

Iqili(iue (e-ke'ka). A seaport in the territory of 
Tarapac4, Chile, in lat. 20° 12' S., long. 70° 11' 
W. Near here. May 21, 1879, occurred a naval battle in 
which the ChUean ship Esmeralda was sunk by the Peru¬ 
vian monitor Huascar. Iquique was ceded to Chile in 
1883. Population (1885), 15,391. 

Ictuitos (e-ke'tos). A tribe of Indians on the 
northern side of the upper Amazon, in , the re¬ 
gion disputed between Ecuador and Peru. For¬ 
merly they were found about the rivers Tigre and Nanay, 
where missionaries preached to them from 1727 to 1768. 
Some, at least, relapsed into barbarism, and the remnants 
live on the left side of the Napo. They are naked savages, 
and use poisoned arrows. Nothing la known of their lan¬ 
guage. The town of Iquitos, Peru, was named from them. 
Also written Yquitos. 

Iquitos. A town in the department of Loreto, 
Peru, on the Maranon. Population (1889), about 
3,000. 


Iraj 

Iraj (e-rej'). In the Shahnamah, son of Faridun 
by Arnivaz. in the division of his realm Faridun gave 
to Iray though the youngest Iran, and to Salm and Tur, re¬ 
spectively, the West and Turan. These rose against Iraj, 
and Tur slew him. He was avenged by Minuchinr, who 
slew both Salm and Tur. See Salm. 

Irak (e-rak'). The tract of land which is called 
Babylonia by Ptolemy, bounded on the north 
by Mesopotamia, on the west by the Per¬ 
sian Gulf and Susiana, and on the east by Su- 
siana, Assyria, and Media. It was invaded by 
the Arabs under the first calif, Abu-Bekr, 632- 
634 A. D. _ 

Irak Ajemi (e-rak' aj'e-me) or Adjemi. A 
province of western Persia, lying west of Kho- 
rasan and south of Azerbaijan, Ghilan, and 
Mazanderan. It corresponds generally to the 
ancient Media, and contains Teheran and Ispa¬ 
han. 

Irak-el-Arabi (e-rak'el-a'ra-be). Same as 
Irak.. 

Irala (e-ra'la), Domingo Martinez de. Born 
at Vergara, Guipuzcoa, 1487: died at It^, near 
Asuncion, Paraguay, 1557. A Spanish soldier. 
He went to the Rio de la Plata with Mendoza in 1534, and 
was commodore of the fleet with which Ayolas ascended 
the Paran4 and Paraguay in 1536. In 1537 he was made 
governor of the Spanish colonies on the Plata and Para¬ 
guay. Succeeded by Cabeza de Vaca in 1542, he again be¬ 
came governor on the latter’s deposition in April, 1644, and 
remained in power until his death. He conducted many 
important expeditions, and first opened communications 
between Paraguay and Peru. 

Iran (e-ran'). 1. Originally, the land of the Ar¬ 
yans.— 2. The plateau including Persia, Af¬ 
ghanistan, and Baluchistan.— 3. The official 
name of Persia. 

Iras (i'ras). A character in Shakspere’s ‘‘An¬ 
tony and Cleopatra,” a female attendant on 
Cleopatra. 

Irawadi, or Irrawaddy (ir-a-wad'i). The chief 
river of Burma, it is formed by two head streams, 
Meh-kha and Mali-kha, which unite near Bhamo. Its 
sources are unknown. Perhaps the Meh.kha is the Lu- 
kiang, or the Nu, a large river in Tibet. The Irawadi flows 
into the Bay of Bengal by a delta about lat. 16° H. The 
chief mouths are the Rangoon and Bassein. Ava and 
Mandalay are on its banks. Length, probably about 1,500 
miles ; navigable from Bhamo. 

Irbit (ir-bit'). A town in the government of 
Perm, Eussia, situated on the Nitza about lat. 
57° 30' N., long. 63° 20' E.: noted for its fair. 
Population, about 5,700. 

Iredell (ir'del), James. Born at Lewes, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 5,1751: died at Edenton, N. C., Oct. 
20, 1799. An American jurist, justice of the 
United States Supreme Court 1790-99. 

Iredell, James. Bom at Edenton, N. C., Nov. 
2, 1788: died at Raleigh, N. C., April 13, 1853. 
An American jurist and politician. Son of James 
Iredell. He was governor of North Carolina 
1827-28, and United States senator 1828-31. 
Ireland (ir'land). [ME. Ireland, Inland, Trland, 
Erland_ (P. Irlande, G. Inland, from E.),A-S. Ira- 
land. Inland, land of the Irish, from Ira, gen. 
of Iras, Yras, the Irish, from Ir. Eire, Ireland, 
Erin, Erin and Hibernia.'] An island west of 

Great Britain, forming vsdth it the United King¬ 
dom of Great Britain and Ireland. Capital, Dub¬ 
lin. It is bounded by the Atlantic Ocean on the north, 
west, and south, and separated on the east from Great 
Britain by the North Channel, Irish Sea, and St. George’s 
Channel. It extends from lat. 61° 26' to 55° 21' N., long. 5° 23' 
to 10° 28' W. There are mountains near the coast, but the 
Interior is generally level, and abounds in lakes. The lead¬ 
ing occupation is agriculture, and chief products cereals, 
potatoes, etc. 'The chief manufactures are linen, woolen, 
spirits, etc. Ireland is divided into 4 provinces (Ulster, 
Leinster, Munster, Connaught), and subdivided into 32 
counties. Government is administered by a lord lieu¬ 
tenant, appointed by the British government for the time 
being, assisted by a privy council at Dublin and a chief 
secretary in Parliament. The kingdom is represented by 
103 members in the House of Commons, and the peerage, 
which at present (1901) numbers 176 members, appoints 
28 representative peers to sit in the House of Lords. About 
76 per cent, of the population are Roman Catholics. The 
inhabitants are mostly of Celtic descent (except in Ulster). 
The colonizations of Ireland by Firbolgs, Milesians, and 
other races are legendary. The following are the leading 
events and incidents of Irish history: Christianity intro¬ 
duced by St. Patrick, 5th century, settlements on the 
eastern coasts by the Northmen, 9th and 10th centuries; 
Danish invasions, ended in 1014 by the victory at Clontarf 
of the Irish chieftain Brian Boru; conquest of the Eng¬ 
lish Pale made in the reign of Henry II. by Strongbow, be¬ 
ginning in 1169; expedition of Poynings sent by Henry 
VII., leading to Poynlngs’s Act, 1494 ; revolt of the Irish 
under the Geraldines suppressed by Henry VIII., who took 
the title of King of Ireland ; rebellions during the reign 
of Elizabeth, under the leadership of Shane O’Neill, later 
of Desmond, and later of Hugh O’Neill (earl of Tyrone), who 
was defeated by Mountjoy in 1601; English and Scottish 
settlement made in Ulster by James I.; the lieutenancy 
of Strafford, followed by the “ massacre of 1641 rising put 
down (1649-60) by Cromwell, who made additional settle¬ 
ments of English and Scots; adherence of Ireland to 
James II., 1689 ; battle of the Boyne July 1,1690; the Irish 
Parliament declared independent, 1782; unsuccessful re- 


531 

hellion, 1798; Act of Union, ending the separate Irish Par¬ 
liament and uniting Ireland with Great Britain, carried 
through under the lieutenancy of Cornwallis (came into 
force Jan. 1, 1801); unsuccessful rebellion under Emmet, 
1803; Catholic Emancipation passed, 1829; repeal agita¬ 
tion under O’Connell, 1842-44; potato famine of 1846-47, 
followed by great emigration to America; “Young Ire¬ 
land” rebellion, 1848; Fenian outbreaks, 1865 and 1867; 
Land Act, 1870; disestablishment of the Irish Church, 
1871; Land Act, 1881; Land League suppressed, 1881; Na¬ 
tional League organized,1882 ; Phoenix Park murders, 1882; 
Home Rule agitation under the lead of Pai’nell; introduc¬ 
tion by Mr. Gladstone of a Home Rule Bill which failed 
to pass the House of Commons, 1886; Home Rule Bill 
passed by the House of Commons, but rejected by the 
House of Lords. 1893. Area, 32,583 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 4,456,646. 

Ireland, John. Bom near Wem, Shropshire: 
died at Birmingham, Nov., 1808. An English 
author. He worked as a watchmaker in Maiden Lane, 
London. In 1786 he published the “ Letters and Poems ” 
of John Henderson the actor. In 1793 he edited for Boy- 
dell “ Hogarth Illustrated ” (1791). In 1798, as a supple¬ 
mentary volume of this work, he published his “ Life of 
Hogarth,” with engravings of some hitherto unpublished 
drawings. This is the standard biography of Hogarth. 

Ireland, John. Born at Burnchurch, County 
Kilkenny, Ireland, Sept. 11, 1838. A Roman 
Catholic archbishop. He emigrated to the United 
States in 1849; was educated In France; and was ordained 
priest in St. Paul, Minn., iu 186L He was consecrated co¬ 
adjutor to the bishop of St. Paul in 1875, became bishop of 
that city in 1884, and archbishop in 1888. He has written 
“'The Church and Modern Society” (1896). 

Ireland, Samuel, Born at London: died there, 
July, 1800. An English author and engraver. 
Originally a weaver in Spitalflelds, London, he later went 
into business as a dealer in prints and drawings, instruct¬ 
ing himself in drawing, etching, and engraving. In 1760 
he won a medal from the Society of Arts, and in 1764 ex¬ 
hibited at the Royal Academy for the first and only time. 
From 1780 to 1785 he etched many plates after Mortimer 
and Hogarth, also Ruysdael (1786) and Teniers (1787). He 
is best known as the dupe of his son, William Henry Ire¬ 
land, in the affair of the Shakspere forgeries. 

Ireland, William Henry. Bom probably at 
London, 1777: died there, April 17, 1835. A 
forger of Shakspere manuscripts. He is supposed 
to have been an illegitimate son of Samuel Ireland. He 
visited Stratford-on-Avon about 1794 with his father, an ad¬ 
mirer of Shakspere, who fully believed a story of the recent 
destruction of Shakspere’s own manuscripts. On his re¬ 
turn to London he began his famous series of forgeries of 
Shakspere manuscripts. Among these are a mortgage deed 
copied on old parchment from a genuine deed of 1612, which 
had been copied in facsimile by Steevens; Shakspere’s 
signature on the fly-leaves of old books; a transcript of 
“Lear”; and extracts from “Hamlet” (the orthography 
copied from Chatterton’s Rowley poems). In Feb., 1795, 
these documents were exhibited by the elder Ireland at 
his house in Norfolk street. On Feb. 25 Dr. Parr, Sir Isaac 
Heard, Herbert Croft, Pye, the poet laureate, and 16 others 
sign ed a paper testifying to their belief in their genuin eness. 
To these Ireland added a new blank-verse play, “ Vortigern 
and Rowena,” in Shakspere’s autograph, and a tragedy, 
“ Henry II.,” which he said he had copied from Shakspere’s 
original, which were examined by Sheridan of Drury Lane 
and Harris of Covent Garden. On April 2, 1796, “Vorti¬ 
gern ” was produced by Kemble at Drury Lane. Its com¬ 
plete failure led to the exposure of the entire fraud, and 
before the end of the year Ireland published “An Authen¬ 
tic Account of the Shakespearian MSS.” He also published 
a number of ballads, poems, novels, memoirs, and transla¬ 
tions. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Ireland Island. One of the Bermudas. 
Irenseus (I-rf-ne'us), Saint. Bom in Asia Mi¬ 
nor : died at Lyons, probably in 202 A. D. A 
celebrated Greek church father. He was a native 
of Asia Minor; studied under Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna; 
removed to Rome about 155 ; and became bishop of Lyons 
in 177. He died a martyr during the persecution under the 
emperor Septimius Severus. He wrote a Greek work against 
heresies, which is extant in a Latin translation entitled 
“ Contra hereticos ” (ed. by Stieren 1851-53, and by Har¬ 
vey 1857). 

Irene (i-re'ne). [Gr. peace.] Born at 

Athens about 752: died in Lesbos, Aug. 15, 803. 
A Byzantine empress, she became the wife of the 
emperor Leo IV. in 769, and from 780 to 790 was regent for 
her son Constantine VI., whom she dethroned and blinded 
in 797. She was deposed and banished by Nicephorus in 
802. 

Irene. An asteroid (No. 14) discovered by Hind 
at London, May 19,1851. 

Irene. A tragedy by Samuel Johnson. It was 
played under the title “Mahomet and Irene,” under Gar¬ 
rick’s management, Feb. 6, 1749. Garrick played Deme¬ 
trius. 

Irfene (e-ran'). AtragedybyVoltaire, produced 
March 16, 1778. He was crowned with laurel in his box 
for this play on the first occasion on which he was able to 
attend. 

Ireton (ir'tpn), Henry. Born in Nottingham, 
England, 1611: died near Limerick, Ireland, Nov. 
26, 1651. An English Parliamentary general, 
son-in-law of Cromwell. In 1626 he became a gentle¬ 
man commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, graduating 
B. A. in 1629. At the beginning of the civil war he was the 
chief supporter of the Parliamentary interest in Notting¬ 
hamshire, and June 30,1642, was made captain of the Not¬ 
tingham horse. He attached himself very intimately to 
Cromwell, with whom he had great influence; was made 
commissary-general of the horse at Naseby; and married 
Cromwell’s daughter Bridget, June 15,1646. On Oct. 30, 
1645, he was returned to Parliament for Appleby. He took 


Irnerius 

part in the treaty between the commissioners of the army 
and Parliament. He hoped to lay the foundation of an 
agreement between the king and Parliament, and to es¬ 
tablish the liberties of the people on a permanent basis. 
When Charles I., however, refused the “Four Bills,” Ire- 
ton advised the settlement of the affairs of the kingdom 
without him. In the trial of the king he sat regularly in 
the High Court of Justice, and signed the warrant for the 
king’s execution. On Aug. 15,1649, he went with Cromwell 
to Ireland as second in command, and became his deputy 
May 29, 1650. 

Iriarte, or Yriarte (e-re-ar'ta), Tomas de. 
Born at Orotava, Teneriffe, Canary Islands, 
Sept._18,1750: died at Madrid, Sept. 17,1791. A 
Spanish poet. His chief works are “Lamusica” 
(1779), “Pabulas literarias” (1782). 

Iris (i'ris). [Gr. ^Ipif.] In Greek mythology, a 
female divinity, messenger of the gods, often 
regarded as the personification of the rainbow. 

Iris. An asteroid (No. 7) discovered by Hind at 
London, Aug. 13, 1847. 

Irisarri(e-re-sa're), Antonio Jose de. Bom at 
Santiago de los Caballeros, Guatemala, Feb. 7, 
1786: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., June 10,1868. A 
Spanish-Ameriean statesman and author. He 
settled in Chile, where he took a prominent part in the 
revolution 1810-18. Subsequently he held various diplo¬ 
matic posts for Chile, and from 1855 was minister of Gua¬ 
temala and Salvador to the United States. He edited sev¬ 
eral journals in various Spanish-Ameriean countries, pub¬ 
lished historical and philological works and a collection of 
satirical poems, and was a well-known bibliophilist. 

Irish (I'rish). The language of the native Celtic 
race in Ireland, it is in age and philological value the 
most important language of the Celtic family, though its 
antiquity and importance have been much exaggerated by 
tradition and patriotism. The alphabet is an adaptation 
of the Latin. As heretofore printed the letters, like the 
so-called Anglo-Saxon letters, are usually made to resem¬ 
ble a conventionalized form of the Latin alphabet in use 
in Britain in the early middle ages. Gaelic is a compara¬ 
tively recent form of the Irish spoken by the Celts of Scot¬ 
land. It differs but slightly from the Irish of the same 
age. Modern Irish is greatly corrupted in pronunciation, 
as compared with the Old Irish ; but it retains in great 
part the old orthography. As a living speech it is fast go¬ 
ing out of use, though efforts are making to preserve it. 

Irish Sea. A body of water lying between Eng¬ 
land on the east and Ireland on the west, and 
connected with the Atlantic Ocean by the North 
Channel on the north and St. George’s Channel 
on the south. The Isle of Man is in its center. 

Irish Widow, The. A comedy by David Gar¬ 
rick, taken in part from Moli^re’s “ Le mariage 
force.” It was brought out Oct. 23, 1772. The widow 
Brady was played originally by Mrs. Barry, for whom the 
play was written. 

Irkalla. See Urugal. 

Irkutsk (ir-kotsk'). 1. A government of Sibe¬ 
ria, bounded by Yakutsk on the north and east, 
Trans-Baikal on the southeast, the Chinese em¬ 
pire on the south, and Yeniseisk on the west. 
Area, 287,061 square miles. Population (1897), 
501,237.—2. The capital of the government of Ir¬ 
kutsk, situated at the junction of the Irkut with 
the Angara, in lat. 52° 17' N., long. 104° 12' E. 
It was founded in 1652, and is the cliief commercial city 
of Siberia and the seat of the general government, and is 
noted for its tea trade. It was nearly destroyed by Are in 
1879. Population (1897), 61,484. 

Innin (er'min), or Inuino (6r'mi-n6). In Ger¬ 
manic mythology, a god, eponymic ancestor of 
the Herminones. 

Irminones. See Hermiones. 

Irminsul (er'min-sol). A Saxon idol cast down 
by Charlemagne, near Eresburg, about 772. Her¬ 
mann, or Arminius, the hero of Teutonic independence, 
was the object of the Saxons’ admiration, and they called 
this idol Irmensaule (Hermann Saule, ‘ Hermann’s Pillar’), 
from a fancied resemblance of the word. No real connec¬ 
tion of the idol'with Hermann existed. 

The Irmin-Sul, or Column of Hermann, near Eresburg, 
the modern Stadtberg, was the chosen object of worship 
to the descendants of the Cherusci, the Old Saxons, in de¬ 
fence of which they fought desperately against Charle¬ 
magne and his Christianized Franks. “Irmin,” says Sir 
Francis Palgrave, “in the cloudy Olympus of Teutonic be¬ 
lief, appears as a king and a warrior; and the pillar, the 
Irmin-Sul, bearing the statue, and considered as the sym¬ 
bol of the deity, was the Palladium of the Saxon nation 
until the temple of Eresburg was destroyed by Charle¬ 
magne, and the column itself transferred to the monastery 
of Corbey, where perhaps a portion of the rude rock-idol 
yet remains, covered by the ornaments of the Gothic era.” 

Philip Smith, Hist. World, III. 368. 

Irnerius (er-ne'ri-us), or Warnerius (war-ne'- 
ri-us). Lived first part of the 12th century. A 
noted Italian jurist. See the extract. 

Irnerius, by universal testimony, was the founder of all 
learned investigation into the laws of Justinian. He gave 
lectures upon them at Bologna, his native city, not long, 
in Savigny’s opinion, after the commencement of the cen¬ 
tury. And, besides this oral instruction, he began the 
practice of making glosses, or short marginal explanations, 
on the law-books, with the whole of which he was ac¬ 
quainted. We owe also to him, according to ancient opim. 
ion, though much controverted in later times, an epitome, 
called the Authentica, of what Gravina calls the prolix and 
difficult (salebrosis atque garrulis) Novels of Justinian, ar¬ 
ranged according to the titles of the Code. 

Dallam, Lit., p. 63. 


Iron 

Iron (i'ern), Ralph, The nom de plume of Olive 
Schreiner. 

Iron Arm, F. Bras de Fer (bra de far). A sur¬ 
name given to the Huguenot leader De Lanoue. 
Iron Chest, The. A play by George Colman 
the younger,with music by Storace. it was taken 
from Godwin’s “ Caleb Williams," and was produced at 
Drury Lane March 12, 1796. 

Iron City, The. A name given to Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania, on account of its iron manufac¬ 
tures. 

Iron Duke. A British war-ship,launehed in 1871. 
Her chief dimensions are: length, 280 feet; breadth, 64 
feet; draught, 22.7 feet; displacement, 6,010 tons; thick¬ 
ness of armor, 8 to 6 inches. The armored region consists 
of a belt at the water-line 10 feet wide, and a double-decked 
central citadel. The lower batteiy has only broadside fire 
from 6 12-ton guns. The upper battery has 1 12-ton gun 
and an indented port at each angle for fore-and-aft as well 
as broadside fire. The Iron Duke ran into and sank her 
sister ship the Vanguard off the coast of Ireland Sept., 
1875. 

Iron Duke, The. A popular surname of the 
Duke of Wellington. 

Iron Gates, The. A celebrated defile in the Dan¬ 
ube, at the confines of Hungary, Servia, and Ru¬ 
mania. Length, 1^ miles. 

Iron Man, The. See Talus. 

Iron Mask, Man with the. See Man, etc. 
Ironmaster, The. A play translated from Oh- 
net’s “Maitre de Forges” (1882) by Pinero, and 
produced in 1884. 

Iron Mountain. A hill, 1,075 feet in height, in 
St. Francois County, eastern Missouri, 67 miles 
south-southwest of St. Louis, noted for its de¬ 
posit of iron ore. 

Ironside. A surname of Edmund H., king of 
England. 

Ironside, Nestor. A pseudonym of Sir Richard 
Steele in “The Guardian.” 

Ironsides, Old. See Old Ironsides, 

Ironsides, The. The famous regiment led by 
Cromwell in the English civil war. The name 
was afterward applied to the entire army un¬ 
der his control. 

Ironton (i'ern-ton). A city and the capital of 
Lawrence County, Ohio, situated on the Ohio 
in lat. 38° 33' N., long. 82° 30' W. It is the 
center of an iron district. Population (1900), 
11 , 868 . 

IrO 0 [UOian (ir-o-kwoi'an). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians, historically of great 
importance though numerically inferior to sev¬ 
eral others. The conduct of a part of these tribes, which 
are collectively called Iroquois, in the colonial period 
markedly shaped the history of America north of Mexico, 
as at the first collisions they became the allies of the Eng¬ 
lish against the French, and by their early procurement of 
firearms, perhaps more than by the preeminent valor and 
sagacity imputed to them by most writers, they mastered 
and drove off from immense districts aU the tribes before 
occupying them which would not submit to their rule. 
The St. Lawrence Biver valley was their earliest known 
habitat, whence they gradually moved southwest along the 
shores of the great lakes. Cartier.in 1535 found between 
Quebec and Montreal a people the recorded fragments of 
whose language indicate that they were Wyandots. (See 
Iroquois.) The Iroquoian tribes were notably sedentary 
and to a considerable extent agricultural, depending com¬ 
paratively little upon hunting, and were remarkable for 
their skill in house-building and fortification. The re¬ 
maining Indians of this stock, both in the United States 
and in Canada, are distinguished for their advance into 
civilization. As a rule they are prosperous and increasing 
in numbers. Their whole population now is about 43,000, 
of whom over 84,000 are in the United States and nearly 
9,000 in Canada. They are divided both linguistically 
and geographically into 4 groups, as follows; northern 
group—Wyandot, Tionoutati, Tohotaenrat, Wenrorono, 
Neuter, Hochelaga; central group — Mohawk, Oneida, 
Onondaga, Cayuga, Seneca, Erie, Conestoga; southern 
group — Tuscarora, Nottoway, Mehenin, Chowauoc, Co- 
ree; Cherokee group—Blati or Lower Cherokee, Middle 
Cherokee, and Atali or Upper Cherokee. The name of the 
linguistic stock is taken from the form Iroquois, which has 
been applied specifically to the confederacy or league also 
called the " Five Nations,” and later the “Six Nations.” 
Iroquois (ir-o-kwoi'). [The name, given by the 
French, was fierivedfrom an exclamationused by 
the speakers of the confederacy.] A well-known 
confederacy of the North American Indians. 
They called themselves by a name meaning • we of the long 
house,’ also by another, meaning ‘real men.’ The Dela¬ 
ware name for them was Mengwe, corrupted into Mingo. 
The English knew them as the Confederates or Five N ations, 
and, after the admission of the Tuscarora, as the Six Nations. 
The confederacy was, about 1540, composed of five tribes, 
Mohawk, Oneida, Onondaga, Cayuga, and Seneca, extend¬ 
ing across New York State, in the order named, from Hud¬ 
son River to Lake Erie. According to tradition they had 
before lived on the St. Lawrence River, whence they had 
been driven by Algonquian tribes. After procming firearms 
from the Dutch, they made wai’ upon all the surrounding 
tribes, driving off some, incorporating some, and making 
others tributary, until their rule was acknowledged from 
the Ottawa River to the Tennessee, and from the Kennebec 
to the Illinois and Lake Michigan. During the Revolution 
these tribes sided with the English, with whom they had 
before been allied against the French; and afterward the 
Mohawks and Cayugas followed Brant in abody to Canada. 


532 

They, with some individuals of other tribes of the confed¬ 
eracy, settled and still remain at a reservation on Grand 
River, Ontario, and at other points in that province. Those 
in the United States are on reservations in New York, ex¬ 
cept the Oneidas, who are chiefly at Green Bay, Wisconsin. 
The so-called Senecas if the Indian Territory are really 
“ Mingos ” collected from all the Iroquois tribes, and the 
Catholic Iroquois at Caughnawaga, St. Regis, and Oka have 
no connection with the confederacy. The numbers of the 
latter are now about 16,000, including mixed blood. See 
Iroquoian. 

Irrawaddy. See Irawadi. 

Irredentists (ir-e-den'tists). An Italian politi¬ 
cal party, formed in 1878 for bringing about the 
“redemption” ortheincorporationinto the king¬ 
dom of Italy of all regions situated near Italy 
where an important part of the population was 
Italian, but which were still subject to other gov¬ 
ernments, and hence called Italiairredenta (I un- 
redeemed Italy’). 

Irrefragable Doctor, L. Doctor Irrefragabilis 

(dok'tor i-ref-ra-gab'i-lis). A surname given to 
the sebolastio philosopher Alexander of Hales. 

Irtysh, or Irtish (ir'tish; Russ. pron. ir-tish'). 
A river in Sungaria and western Siberia, which 
joins the Obi about 190 miles north of Tobolsk. 
It traverses Lake Zaisan. Its chief affluents are the Ishim, 
Tobol, Bukhtarma and Om. Length, over 1,600 miles; 
navigable to Lake Zaisan. 

Irun, or Yrun (e-ron'). A town in the province 
of Guipuzcoa, Spain, situated near the French 
frontier 19 miles southwest of Bayonne. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 9,264. 

Irus (i-rus). 1. In Homeric legend, a beggar of 
gigantic statm’e who kept watch over the suitors 
of Penelope, and was e mploy ed by them as a mes¬ 
senger. He was celebrated for his voracity.— 
2. The Blind Beggarof Alexandriain Chapman’s 
play of that name. He assumes many disguises. 

Iruwai (ir' 6 -wi). A tribe or division of North 
American Indians formerly living in Scott Val¬ 
ley, Siskiyou County, California. In 1851 it had 
seven villages and an estimated population of 
420. See Sastean. 

Irvine (er'vin). A seaport in Ayrshire, Scotland, 
situated on the river Irvine 23 miles southwest 
of Glasgow. Population (1891), 4.554. 

Irving (er' ving), Edward. Born at Annan, Dum- 
friesshire, Scotland, Aug. 4,1792: died at Glas¬ 
gow, Dec. 7,1834. A Scottishpreaeheranddivine. 
As a boy he was much influenced by the services of the ex¬ 
treme Presbyterians, seceders from the Church of Scotland. 
In 1812he obtained the mastership of the academy at Kirk¬ 
caldy, where he formed a warm friendship for Thomas Car¬ 
lyle. In 1818 he went to Edinburgh to prepare himself for 
the ministry, and Oct., 1819, became assistant to Dr. Chal¬ 
mers in Glasgow. He removed to the little chapel in Hatton 
Garden, London, July, 1822, when he immediately won ex¬ 
traordinary popularity. At this time begin the peculiar 
mental and religious aberrations which are associated with 
his career. InMay,1828,hemadeatour of Scotland with the 
object of proclaiming the imminence of the second advent. 
Another expedition to Scotland followed, and in 1830 his 
tract oil “The Orthodoxy and Catholic Doctrine of Our 
Lord’s Human Nature" exposed him to direct charges of 
heresy. The “unknown tongues,” a pentecostal phenom¬ 
enon, were first heard in March, 1830, from the mouth of 
Mary Campbell. They were at first heard only in private 
assemblies, butOct. 16,1831, the services of his new Regent 
Square church were disturbed by a woman who gave utter¬ 
ance to an outbreak of unintelligible discourse. An at¬ 
tempted prosecution for heresy failed in Dec., 1830; but on 
April26,1832, he was removed from his church. On March 
13,1833, he wascondemned by the Presbytery of Annanon a 
charge of heresy concerning the sinlessness of Christ. This 
practically terminated his career. The “ Irvingite ” or 
“Catholic Apostolic Church” still survives. Diet. Mat. 
Biog. 

Irving, Sir Henry (real name was John Henry 
Brodribb). Born at Keinton, near Glaston¬ 
bury, Ebgland, Feb. 6 , 1838. A noted Eng¬ 
lish actor. He made his first appearance at the Sun¬ 
derland Theatre in 1866. After playing at Edinburgh for 
some time he made his first London appearance at the Prin¬ 
cess’s Theatre in 1859. He made no distinct mark till 1870, 
when he played Digby Grant in Albery’s “ Two Roses.” He 
played with success till 1874, whenhlsperformanceof Ham¬ 
let created genuine interest. In 1878 he undertook the 
management of the Lyceum Theatre, where his success 
has been great. He has produced a large number of new 
plays and Shaksperian revivals. In 1883. 1884, 1886,1893, 
1896, 1899, and 1901 he came to the United States with his 
company, including Miss Ellen Terry. He is especially dis¬ 
tinguished in “jHamlet,” “ Othello,” “ Merchant of Ven¬ 
ice,” “Richard HI.," “Richelieu,” “The Bells,” “Louis 
XL,” “ Henry VIII.,” “Becket,” etc. Knighted in 1895. 

Irving, Theodore. Born at New York, May 9 , 
1809: died at New York, Dec. 20, 1880. An 
American clergyman and author, nephew of 
Washington Irving. 

Irving,Washington. Born atNewYork,Aprils, 
1783: died at Sunnyside, near Tarrytown, N. Y., 
Nov. 28, 1859. An American historian, essay¬ 
ist, and novelist. He was the son of an Englishman, 
William Irving, who came from the Orkneys. He entered 
a law office when quite young, and wrote literary squibs 
for the “Morning Chronicle,” under the pseudonym “Jon¬ 
athan Oldstyle.” His health obliged him to travel, and ni 
1804 he was sent abroad for two years. On his return he 
undertook the publication, with James K. Paulding, of 


Isabella 

“ Salmagundi. ” In 1809 he published his “ History of New 
York, by Diedrich Knickerbocker.” Its success established 
his literary position. In 1810 he became a partner in a com¬ 
mercial house established by two of his brothers. In 1816. 
however, he went abroad again, and lived there tiU 1832. 
In 1826 he was attachd of the United States legation at 
Madrid, and in 1829 was made secretary of legation at 
London. He lived principally at Sunnyside (Wolfert’s 
Roost) from 1832 till 1842, when he was appointed min¬ 
ister to Spain. He returned in 1846 to Sunnyside, where 
he lived till his death. Besides the works above mentioned, 
he wrote “The Sketch-Book” (which came out in parts 
in 1819, and collected in 1820), “Bracebridge Hall, or the 
Hupiourists”(1822), “Tales of a Traveler”(1824), “Life and 
Voyages of Christopher Columbus” (1828), “Chronicle of 
the Conquest of Granada” (1829), “Voyages of the Com¬ 
panions of Columbus” (1831), “The. Alhambra” (1832), 
“Crayon Miscellany’’(including “Tour on the Prairies,” 
I 835 ), “Astoria, etc.” (withPierreM. Irving, 1836), “Adven¬ 
tures of Captain Bonneville, etc.” (1837), “Oliver Gold¬ 
smith" (1849), “Mahomet and his Successors” (1850), 
“Wolfert’s Boost ” (1866), “Life of George Washington” 
(1856-59). Works in the “Geoffrey Crayon” edition (26 
vols., 1880); “Life and Letters” edited by Pierre Irving 
(1861-67). 

Irvingites (er' ving-Its). A religious denomi¬ 
nation named from Edward Irving (1792-1834). 
Irving was not the founder of the sect popularly called af¬ 
ter him, but accepted and promoted the spread of the prin¬ 
ciples upon which, alter his death, the sect was formed. 
Its proper name is the Catholic Apostolic Church, and it 
has an elaborate organization derived from its twelve 
“apostles,” the first body of whom was completed in 1835. 
It recognizes the orders of apostles, prophets, evangelists, 
pastors or “angels,” elders, deacons, etc. It lays especial 
stress on the early creeds, the eucharist, prophecies, and 
gift of tongues. It has an extremely ritualistic service 
and an elaborate liturgy. The adherents are not numerous, 
and are found chiefly in Great Britain. There are some on 
the continent of Europe and in the United States. 

Irwin (er'wtn), Sir John, Born at Dublin, 1728: 
died at Parma, May, 1788. A British general, 
the son of Alexander Irwin. As lieutenant in his 
father’s regiment he was granted a year’s furlough for con¬ 
tinental travel in 1748, when he commenced a regular cor¬ 
respondence with Lord Chesterfield, which continued for 
twenty years. He is supposed to have suggested to Ches¬ 
terfield his paper on “Good Breeding,” which appeared in 
the “World,” Oct. 30,1756. Irwin afterward became gov¬ 
ernor of Gibraltar (1766-68), and commander-in-chief and 
privy councilor in Ireland 1776. 

Isaac (i'zak). [Heb.,‘the laugher.’ See extract 
below.] A Hebrew patriarch, son of Abraham 
and Sarah, and father of Jacob and Esau.. 

The name of his father Isaak is probably also an abbre¬ 
viation for “Isaakel,” ‘He upon whom God smiles.’ It 
may be that the holy tribe was so designated at a certain 
epoch; or the Isaakel may perhaps have been a Puritan 
group anterior to that of the Jakobel. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 90. 

Isaac I. Comnenus. Died 1061. Byzantine em¬ 
peror 1057-59. He was elevated by the army in oppo¬ 
sition to Michael VI., who was defeated and compelled to 
abdicate. He resigned the crown to Constantine Ducas in 
consequence of an illness supposed to be mortal, and en¬ 
tered a convent. 

Isaac II. Angelus, Died 1204. Byzantine em¬ 
peror 1185-95 and 1203-04. He succeeded Androni- 
cus Comnenus, who was overthrown by a popular revolt. 
He was dethroned and blinded by his own brother, Alex¬ 
ius III., in 1196; but, on the latter’s flight before the Cru¬ 
saders, was replaced by them on the throne, together with 
his son Alexius IV., in 1203. Together with his son, he was 
supplanted by Alexius V. in 1204. 

Isaac, Sacrifice of, A painting by Rembrandt, 
in the Hermitage Museum, St. Petersburg. Isaac 
lies bound on a heap of fagots; Abraham, kneeling over 
him, with his hand on the boy’s lace, is about to give the 
fatal blow, when the angel strikes the knife from his hand. 
The entangled ram is seen in the wooded background. 

Isabella (iz-a-bel'a). [F. Isaleau, Isabelle, It. 
Isabella, 8p. Ysabel, Pg. Isabel, G. and Dan. Isa¬ 
belle.'] Born 1214: died at Foggia, Dec. 1,1241. 
German empress, wife of the emperor Frederick 
II., and second daughter and fourth child of 
John, king of England, and Isabella of Angou- 
leme. Her marriage with Frederick IL was concluded 
July 15, 1235. Her daughter Margaret was born Feb., 1237, 
and by marriage with Albert, landgrave of Thuringia, be¬ 
came ancestress of the Saxe-Coburg-Gotha house. 

Isabella I., surnamed “ The Catholic.” Born at 
Madrigal, April 22,1451: died at Medina delCam- 
po, Nov. 26, 1504. Queen of Castile 1474-1504, 
daughter of John II. of Castile. She married, in 1469, 
Ferdinand of Aragon, conjointly with whom she succeeded 
her brother, Henry IV., as monarch of Castile in 1474. She 
equipped the expedition of Columbus in 1492. See Fer¬ 
dinand V., King of Castile. 

Isabella II. (Maria Isabella Louisa). Bom at 
Madrid, Oct. 10, 1830: died at Paris, April 9, 
1904. Queen of Spain 1833-68, daughter of 
Ferdinand VII. whom she succeeded imder the 
regency of her mother, Maria Christina. See 
Maria Christina, and Carlos, Maria Jose Isi- 

• doro de Bourbon, Bon. She assumed personal con¬ 
trol of the government in 1843 ; was deposed and banished 
by a revolution which broke out at Cadiz, Sept. 18, 1868; 
and resigned her claim to the throne in favor of her eldest 
son (afterward Alfonso XII.), June 25, 1870. 

Isabella. 1. Aeharacter in Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso,” loved by Zerbino, and killed by Rodo- 
mont.— 2. A character in Shakspere’s comedy 


Isabella 

^‘Measm’e for Measure,” the sister of Claudio, 
and object of the base passion of Ajigelo, hut 
rescued and married hy Vincentio, the duke.— 

3. A character in Webster’s tl-agedy “ Vittoria 
Corombona, or The White Devil”: the wife of the 
Duke of Brachiano, lover of Vittoria. To shield 
him from the vengeance of her family because of his ill 
treatment of her, she purposely plays the shrew to make 
them think her worthless. 

4. The “ insatiate countess ” in Marston’s play 
of that name. She alternately attracts her lov¬ 
ers and induces their successors to kill them.— 
5 The wife of Biron in Southerne’s “Fatal 
Marriage.’’ she marries Villeroy, being deceived into 
a belief in Biron’s death; and after his return and actual 
death she dies distracted. Isabella was a favorite part 
with Mrs. Bairy, Mrs. Siddons, and other tragic actresses. 
The play was afterward known as “ Isabella.” 

6 . One of the principal characters in Mrs. 
Centlivre’s comedy “ The Wonder.” 

Isabella of Angoiileme. Died at Fontebrand, 
1246. Queen of King John of England and 
daughter of Eymer, count of Angouleme, by Ali¬ 
cia, daughter of Peter of Courtenay, a younger 
son of Louis VT. of France. She was married to 
John during his visit to France, Aug., 1200. Her first son 
(afterward Henry III.) was born Oct. 1, 1207. In Dec., 
1214, she was imprisoned in Gloucester by order of John, 
and was probably there when he died. In 1217 she re¬ 
turned to France, and May, 1220, married Hugh, count 
of La Marche. 

Isabella of France. Born 1292: died at Hert¬ 
ford, Aug. 23,1358. Queen of Edward II. of Eng¬ 
land, and daughter of Philip the Fair, king of 
France. They were married at Boulogne, Jan. 26,1308. 
Her first son (afterward Edward III.) was born Nov. 13, 
1312, at Windsor. Edward II. treated her with extreme 
unkindness. Driven from England by the influence of 
the Despensers, she raised an army, and with Roger Mor- 
tlnierin command. Sept. 24,1326, landed at Harwich, begin¬ 
ning the campaign which terminated with the deposition 
of Edward II. by the Parliament in London, Jan. 7, 1327, 
and the recognition of Edward III., then 14 years old. Isa¬ 
bella and Mortimer ruled in his name. In 1330 Edward 
HI. and Henry of Lancaster conspired against her, and she 
was arrested with Mortimer at Nottingham, Oct. 18. Mor¬ 
timer was execnted. 

Isabella of France. Bom at the Louvre, Paris, 
Nov. 9,1389: died at Blois, Sept. 13,1409. The 
second daughter of Charles VI. of Prance, and 
second queen of Richard H. of England. The 
marriage contract was signed March 9,1396, when she was 
7 years old. After Richard’s death she was restored to 
France (July, 1401), an d June, 1404, married Charles, count 
of AngoulOme, the poet. 

Isabella (so called from Isabella of Castile, 
queen of Spain). The first Em’opean city in 
the New World, founded by Christopher Colum¬ 
bus, Dec., 1493, on a small bay of the northern 
shore of the island of Espanola or Haiti, 25 miles 
west of the present town of Puerto Plata. It was 
abandoned soon alter the founding of Santo Domingo city, 
and oniy a few ruins now remain to mark its site. 

Isabelle (e-za-beP). 1 . A young girl broughtup 
by Sganarelle in Moli^re’s “Ecole des maris.” 
He secludes her from all knowledge of the world or of 
pleasure, intending to marry her. She eludes his vigi¬ 
lance and marries Valfere. See Lionore. 

2. An amusing and mischievous girl in Dry- 
den’s “ Wild Gallant.” 

Isabey (e-za-ba'),Eug^ne Louis Gabriel. Bom 
at Paris, July 22, 1804; died at Lagny, Seine- 
et-Marne, April 27, 1886. A French painter, 
son of J. B. Isabey, noted especially for his ma¬ 
rines. Hewentto Algiers in 1830, as royalmarine-painter, 
with the expedition of that year. He received medals of 
the first class in 1824,1827,1855, and became a member 
of the Legion of Honor in 1832 and officer in 1852. 

Isabey, Jean Baptiste. Born at Nancy, Prance, 
April 11, 1767: died at Paris, April 18, 1855. 
A French miniature-painter, a pupil of Girar- 
det and Claudet (at Nancy), and of Dumont 
and David (at Paris). Among his portraitsare those 
of Josephine, Napoleon, his marshals, members of the 
Congress of Vienna, etc. 

Isabinda (is-a-bin'da). One of the principal 
characters in Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy “The 
Busybody,” the daughter of Sir Jealous 'Traffiek, 
who keeps her from the sight of all men. 

Isaeus (i-se'us). [Gr. Toalof.] BornatChalcis 
(at Athens ?): lived in the first half of the 4th 
century B.c. One of the ten Attic orators. His 
11 extant orations, mainly on contested inheritances, have 
been edited by Schonmann (1831), Burmann (1883). Eng¬ 
lish translation by Sir WiUiam Jones. 

Isaiah (i-za'ya or i-zi'ya). [Heb., ‘ salvation of 
Jehovah.’] M. Hebrew prophet who prophesied 
from 740 B. C. till 701 B. C. He was thegreatestof the 
Hebrew prophets and orators, a consistent opponent of 
the policy of the Hebrew kings to enter into entangling 
alliances with foreign powers. Once, however, the aUi- 
ance with Assyria being formed, he counseied the keeping 
of faith, continually asserting that no dependence could 
be placed on Egypt. Chapters xl.-lxvi. of Isaiah, which 
relate to the captivity and return, are considered by some 
scholars the work of a post-exilic prophet called Deutero- 
Isaiah. 


533 

He was the greatest of a race of giants. He gave their 
finai form to Hebrew ideas. He is not the founder of Ju¬ 
daism ; he is its classical genius. Semitic speech reaches 
in him its highest combinations. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel (trans.), II. 408. 

Isaiah’s poetical genius is superb. His characteristics 
are grandeur and beauty of conception, wealth of imagi¬ 
nation, vividness of illustration, compressed energy, and 
splendor of diction. 

Driver, Introd. to the Lit. of the Old Test, p. 215. 

Isandula (e-san-doTa), or Isandlana (e-sand- 
la'na). A place in Zululand, South Africa, 90 
miles north-north west of Durban. Here, Jan. 22 , 
1879, an overwhelming force of Zulus under Cettiwayo de¬ 
feated a detachment of the British army under Colonel Pul- 
leine. 

Isar (e'zar). A river in northern Tyrol, and in 
Upper and Lower Bavaria, joining the Danube 
near Deggendorf : the ancient Isarus. Munich 
and Landshut are on its banks. Length, about 
180 miles. 

Isaure (e-z 6 r'), Ol^mence. Bom at Toulouse, 
France, about 1450: died at Toulouse about 
1500. A French lady, restorer of the floral 
games at Toulouse (1490). 

Isauria (I-s^'ri-a). [Gr. ^ ’loavpia.'] In ancient 
geography, a district in Asia Minor, bounded 
by Phrygia on the north, Lycaonia on the east, 
Cilicia on the south, and Pisidia on the west. 
The surface is rugged. The Inhabitants were famous in 
guerrilla warfare. They were defeated by Servilius in 76 
B. c., and by Pompey, but continued unsubdued. 

Isca (is'ka), or Isca Silurum. A Roman city 
in the west of England, remarkable for its the¬ 
ater, its temples, and its palaces. Part of its 
massive walls still remain at Caerleon. Wright, 
Celt, etc., p. 137. 

Ischalis (is'ka-lis). An important town in an¬ 
cient Britain : the modern Hchester. 

Ischia (es'ke-a). An island belonging to Na¬ 
ples, Italy, near the entrance of the Bay of 
Naples, 16 miles west-southwest of Naples: the 
ancient .^naria (sometimes Pithecusa or Ina- 
rime), and medieval Iscla. it contains several vol¬ 
canoes; is notedforitsfertilityandforits warm baths; and 
produces wine and fruit. The capital is Ischia. It was 
visited by an earthquake in 1883, causing a loss of about 
2,300 lives. Area, 26 square miles. Population, 22,170. 

Ischl (ishT). A watering-place in Upper Aus¬ 
tria, situated at the junction of the rivers Ischl 
and Traun, 27 miles east by south of Salzburg. 
It is the favorite resort of the Austrian royal family and 
nobility, and contains salt and other baths. It is the cen¬ 
tral point in the Salzkammergut. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 8,473. 

Iseghem (e'se-Gem). A town in the province of 
West Flanders, Belgium, 25 miles west-south¬ 
west of Ghent. It has manufactures of linen. 
Population (1890), 9,965. 

Isenbras (is'en-bras), or Isumbras (is'um- 
bras). Sir. A hero of medieval romance. 

Isengrim (is'en-grim), Sir. The wolf in “Rey¬ 
nard the Fox.” 

Iseo (e-za' 6 ), LagO d’. A lake in Lombardy, 
Italy, 15 miles east of Bergamo: the ancient 
Lacus Sebinus. It is traversed by the Oglio. 
Length, 14| miles. Height above sea-level, 605 
feet. 

Is^re (e-zar'). A river in southeastern France, 
joining the Rhone 7 miles north of Valence: 
the ancient Isara. Length, about 175 miles. 

Is^re. A department of France. Capital, Gre¬ 
noble. It is bounded by Ain on the north. Savoy on the 
northeast, Hautes-Alpes on the southeast, Dr6me on the 
southwest, and Rh6ne and Loire on the west, and is formed 
from the northern part of the ancient DauphinA The sur¬ 
face is mountainous, particularly in the southeast. The 
chief occupations are agriculture, working of minerals, 
and the manufacture of gloves, paper, etc. Area, 3,201 
square miles. Population (1891), 572,145. 

Iserlohn (e-zer-lon'). A town in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, on the Baar 44 miles 
northeast of Cologne, it has a large trade, and man¬ 
ufactures wire, needles, brass ware, etc. Near it are cad- 
mia mines. Population (1890), commune, 22,117. 

Isernia. (e-ser'ne-a). A town in the province of 
Campobasso, Italy, 52 miles north of Naples: 
the ancient .^isernia. It contains the remains 
of ancient walls. Population, about 7,000. 

Iseult (i-s 6 lt'). In Arthurian romance: («) The 
daughter of Anguish, king of Ireland, known as 
Iseult the Fair. She was the wife of Mark, king 
of Cornwall, and loved Sir Tristram or Tristan. 
(1)) The daughter of Hoel or Howell, king of 
Brittany, She was the wife of Sir Tristram, and 
was known as Iseult of the White Hands. See 
Tristram. 

Mr. Leith (on the legend of Tristan, p. 35) gives the fol¬ 
lowing enumeration of the forms of name: Isolde, Yseus, 
Yseutz, Yseut, Ysseulz, Izeutz, Yseul, Ysou, Ysolt, Isault, 
EssyUt, Ysoue, Yseult, Iset, Ysalde, Yseuda, Yzeult, 
Iseulte, Isot, Isodda, Ysoude, Ysonde, Ysote, Isond, Isot- 


Isidorus Hispalensis 

ta, Iseo, Isawde, Isowde, Isod, Isold, Ysiaut, and Ysoud, 
to which Hisolda may be added. 

Dunlop, History of Prose Fiction, I. 471 (supplementary 

[notes). 

Isfendiyar (is-fen-di-y4r'), in Pers., correctly, 
Asfandiyar (es-fen-di-yar'), or Aspandiyar 
(es-pen-di-yar'). A hero of the Shahnamah, 
son of King Gushtasp, the Constantine of the 
Zoroastrians. After many exploits he was called to con¬ 
quer Arjasp, a demon king, who had taken captive two 
daughters of Gushtasp, and to restore his sisters. For this 
he undertook his “ seven labors." Choosing, like Rustam, 
the shortest and most perilous way to the enemy’s strong¬ 
hold, he first slew two monstrous wolves; secondly, con¬ 
quered a fierce lion and his mate; thirdly, slew a fierce 
dragon; fourthly, withstood the wiles of a beautiful woman 
who, caught in Asfandiyar’s noose, became first a cat and 
then a wolf, and finally a black, flame-vomiting demon, and 
was then slain by him ; fifthly, slew a Simurgh, a gigantic 
bird, which tried to bear him away; sixthly, brought hjs 
troops through a furious storm of wind and snow ; and 
seventhly, traversed a deadly desert. Reaching the brazen 
fortress, Asfandiyar collected a hundred camels and en¬ 
tered it with his warriors disguised as a merchant caravan, 
when his brother Bishutan attacked it from without, as he 
within. After this success Gushtasp wished Asfandiyar to 
go against Rustam, to whom Kaikhusrau had given Zabul, 
Kabul, and Nimruz. Asfandiyar pleaded the nobility and 
services of Rustam, but the king was obdurate. Rustam 
came out to welcome Asfandiyar, but when told the errand 
of the latter refused to yield. The heroes fought on two 
successive days. Rustam was wounded but recovered and, 
guided by the Simurgh which had cared for his infancy, on 
the second day lodged an arrow, made by the Simurgh’s 
direction from the kazu tree, in the eye of his antagonist, 
who fell. Zal and Rustam both came to offer sympathy, 
but Asfandiyar died, intrusting his son Bahman to the 
care of Rustam. 

Isha (e'sha; with Vedie accent, e-sha'). [Skt., 
‘Lord.’] A title of Shiva; also, with along, the 
name of an Upanishad of which Ishavasya is 
the first word, it is also known as the Vajasaneyisan- 
hita Upanishad. It is translated by Midler in “ Sacred 
Books of the East,” I. 311. 

Ishbosheth (ish-bd'sheth). [Heb., ‘man of 
shame.’] A son of Saul, proclaimed king of 
Israel after his fatheFs death. See David. 

In our text of the Books of Samuel, Saul’s son and suc¬ 
cessor is called Ishbosheth, but in 1 Chronicles viii. 33 he 
is called Eshbaal. . Eshbaal means ‘Baal’sman,’a proper 
name of a well-known Semitic type, precisely similar to 
such Arabic names as Imrau-l-Cais, ‘ the man of the god 
Cais.’ W. R. Smith, O. T. in the Jewish Ch., p. 78. 

Ishim (ish'im). A river of Siberia which joins 
the Irtish about 120 miles southeast of Tobolsk. 
Length, about 1,000 miles. 

Ishmael (ish'ma-el). [Heb.,‘God heareth.’] 
The son of Abraham and Hagar: regarded by 
the Arabs as their ancestor. 

Ishmaelites (ish'ma-el-its). The descendants 
of Ishmael, Abraham’s son, who, as is related 
in Gen. xxi. 14, was driven into the wilderness 
with his mother, Hagar. His twelve sons were 
“princes” or heads of tribes. The Arabs re¬ 
gard him as their ancestor. 
Ishpeming(ish'pem-ing). A city in Marquette . 
County, northern Michigan, 14 miles west by 
south of Marquette : the center of an iron dis¬ 
trict. Population (1900), 13,255. 

Ishtar (ish'tar), or Istar (is'tar). The prin¬ 
cipal and most popular deity of the Assyro- 
Babylonians, the goddess of love and war, unit¬ 
ing, as it were, the Aphrodite (Venus) and 
Athene (Minerva) of the Greeks, and corre¬ 
sponding in name and character to Ashtoreth 
(Astarte) of the Syro-Canaanites, only that she 
ruled the planet Venus while Ashtoreth was 
identified with the moon, in her warlike character 
she was conceived by the Babylonians as ruling the morn¬ 
ing star; as goddess of love she ruled the evening star. 
In her fonner character she was also called Annuit, and 
had her principal seat of worship at Agane, in the temple 
E-ulbar; in the latter character she was especially wor¬ 
shiped at Erech (Orchoe of the Greeks, modern Warka), in 
the temple E-ana (‘ House of Heaven ’), with a voluptuous 
cult. With the Assyrians she was the wife of Bel, and 
was sometimes called Relit (‘LadyO; they distinguished 
between Ishtar of Arbela, who presided over battles, and 
Ishtar of Nineveh, in whom the voluptuous aspect pre¬ 
dominated. Ishtar also occurs as an appellation, or generic 
name, for a goddess in general. On the relation of Ishtar 
to Tammuz, see Adonis and IzdvJbar. 

Isidorian Decretals, The. A code of native 
and foreign canons which circulated in Spain 
in the 6 th century, and was afterward accepted 
throughout the Roman Catholic Church: so 
called from Isidorus Hispalensis, who was er¬ 
roneously supposed to have compiled it. Also 
called the Spanish Decretals. 

Isidorus (iz-i-do'rus) Hispalensis, or Isidore 
(is'i-dor) of Seville. Bom at Cartagena, Spain, 
about 560: died April 4, 636. A Spanish eccle¬ 
siastic and miscellaneous writer. He became bish¬ 
op of Seville in 600. His works, which were held in high 
esteem during the middle ages, include “Originum sen 
etymologiarum libri xx.,” “De ecclesiasticis officiis libri 
duo,” and “Sententiarum sivede summo bono libri tres.” 
He has been erroneously accredited with the compilation 
of the so-calied Isidorian Decretals (which see). 


Isidro, San 

Isidro (e-se'dro), San. See the extract. 

Uis [Lope’sl subject was well chosen. It was that of the 
great fame and glory of San Isidro the Ploughman. This 
remarkable personage, who plays so distinguished a part 
in the ecciesiastical history of Madrid, is supposed to have 
been born in the twelfth century, on what afterwards be¬ 
came the site of that city, and to have led a life so emi¬ 
nently pious that the angels came down and ploughed his 
grounds for him, which the holy man neglected in order 
to devote his time to religious duties. From an early pe¬ 
riod, therefore, he enjoyed much consideration, and was 
regarded as the patron and friend of the whoie territory, 
as weil as of th e city of Madrid itself. But his great honors 
date from the year 1598. In that year Philip the Third 
was dangerously ill .at a neighboring village; the city sent 
out the remains of Isidro in procession to avert the im¬ 
pending calamity ; the king recovered ; and for the first 
time the holy man became widely famous and fashionable. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 165. 

Isis (i'sis). 1. [Gr.'^^lOTf.] In Egyptian mythol¬ 
ogy, the chief female deity, the sister, wife, and 
female counterpart of Osiris, and the mother of 
Horns, she is distinguished by the solar disk and cow’s 
horns on her head, often surmounted by a diminutive 
throne, and bears the lotus scepter. By the Greeks she was 
identified with lo. Her worship in a modified form, as a 
nature-goddess, was introduced subsequently to the Alex¬ 
andrine epoch into Greece, and was very popular at Rome 
from the end of the republic. TheGreek and Roman priests 
and priestesses of Isis wore a special costume, and had as an 
attribute a peculiar metallic rattle, the sistrum. On her 
statue was an inscription mentioned by Proclus: “I am 
that which is, has been, and shall be. My veil no one has 
lifted. The fruit I bore was the Sun”; hence the well- 
known allusion to a mystery as “ the veil of Isis,” or as 
covered with “the veil of Isis.” 

Isis, at once the sister and wife of Osiris, and the mother 
of Horos. At Thebes she was known as Mut,‘the mother,’ 
with the vulture’s head ; at Bubastis as Sekhet, the bride 
of Ptah and daughter of Ra. As mother of Horos, she 
was named Hathor or Athor, ‘the house of Horos,’ iden¬ 
tified by the Greeks with their Aphrodite, and confused 
with Astoreth by the Semites. The cow, with its horns, 
symbolising the crescent moon, which in Egypt appears to 
lie upon its back, was consecrated to her, indicating at how 
ea'-ly a time the bride of Osiris, the Sun-god, was held to 
be the moon. She was also identified with Sothis, the 
dog-star, and in later days with the planet Venus. AH 
that is good and beautiful among men comes from her; 
she watches over the birth of children, and rocks the cradle 
of the Nile. As' Neit, too, she is the authoress of weaving 
and of the arts of female life. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 64. 

2. An asteroid (No. 42) discovered by Pogson 
at Oxfoi’d, May 23, 1856. 

Isis. A name sometimes given to the Thames 
(England) in its upper course. 

Iskander (is-han'der). [Turk, form of Alexan¬ 
der/] The pseudonym of .Alexander Herzen. 
Iskander Beg. See Scanderheg. 

Iskanderun (is-kan-de-ron'). See Alexandretta. 
Population, about 2,500. 

Iskanderun, Bay of or Gulf of. An arm of 

the Mediterranean, at its northeastern angle, 
situated between Syria and Cilicia. 

Iskardo. See Skardo. 

Isla (es'la), Jos4 Francisco de. Born at Sego¬ 
via, Spain, 1703: died at Bologna, Italy, 1781. 
A-Spanish satirist and Jesuit preacher. He was 
the author of the satirical romance “ Historia del famoso 
predicador Fray Gerundio de Campazas” (“History of the 
Famous Preacher Friar Gerundio of Campazas,” 1758-70). 

It was an attack on the style of popular preaching, which, 
originally corrupted by Paravicino, the distinguished fol¬ 
lower of Gdngora, had been constantly falling lower and 
lower, until at last it seemed to have reached the lowest 
point of degradation and vulgarity. The assailant was 
Father Isla, who was born in 1703 and died in 1781, at Bo¬ 
logna, where, being a Jesuit, he had been sent as an exile, 
on the general expulsion of his order from Spain. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 286. 

Islam (is'lam). See Koran, Mohammed. 
Islamabad (is-lam-a-bad'). A town in Kashmir, 
situated on the Jhelum in lat. 33“^ 43' N., long. 
75° 17' E. 

Island City. A name sometimes given to Mon¬ 
treal. 

Island Number 10. An island in the Missis¬ 
sippi River, near the northwestern corner of Ten¬ 
nessee. It was captured by the Federal army 
(under Pope) and navy (under Foote), April 7, 
1862. 

Island of Saints, L. Insula Sanctorum (in'su- 
la sangk-to'rum). A medieval name given'’to 
Ireland as an early stronghold of Christianity. 
Island Princess, The. A play by Fletcher, pro¬ 
duced at court in 1621, printed 1647. After being 
several times revived with alterations, this play was con¬ 
verted into an opera by Motteux in 1699, the music being 
by Daniel Purcell and others. 

Islandshire (i'land-shir). Formerly a part of 
Durham, England, now a part of Northumber¬ 
land. It comprises the Fame Islands and some 
districts near Berwick. 

Islands of the Blest. See Fortunate Islands. 
Islay (i'la), or Isla (i'la). An island of the Heb¬ 
rides, belonging to Argyllshire, Scotland, 15 
miles west of the mainland of Argyllshire, it 
manufactures and exports whisky. Formerly it was the 
seat of the Lords of the Isles. Length, 25 miles. Greatest 


634 

width, 17 miles. Area, 220 square miles. Population (1891), 
8,143. 

Isle of Dogs. See Bogs. 

Isle of France. See Mauritius. . 

Isle of Honey. See the extract. 

The Welsh bards indulged their fancy in describing the 
state of Britain before the arrival of man. According to 
the authors of the earliest Triads, the swarms of wild bees 
in the woods gave its first name to the “ Isle of Honey.” 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 2. 

Isle of Ladies, The. See Dream, Chaucer’s. 
Isle of Man. See Man. 

Isle of Pines. See Pines. 

Isle of Wight. See Wight. 

Isle Royale (11 roi'al; F. pron. elrwa-yal'). An 
island in Lake Superior, belonging to Michigan, 
intersected by lat. 48° N., long. 89° W. Length, 
45 miles. 

Isles, Lord of the. A title assumed intermit¬ 
tently from the 12 th to the 16th century by 
various Scottish chieftains who maintained a 
practical independence among the islands west 
of Scotland. Some of the most notable were John Mac¬ 
donald (died 1388) and Alexander Macdonald, and the elev¬ 
enth Earl of Ross. 

Isles of Shoals (ilz pv sholz). A group of small 
islands in the Atlantic Ocean, 10 miles southeast 
of Portsmouth. New Hampshire. They belong 
partly to Rockingham County (New Hampshire), partly to 
York County (Maine), and comprise Appledore, Star Island, 
etc. They are a noted summer resort. 
Isleta(es-la'ta). [Sp.,‘little island.’] The name 
of two villages of the Tigua tribe of New Mexico. 
The main village lies 16 miles south of the city of Albu¬ 
querque, at the junction of the Atchison, Topeka, and 
Santa Fe Railroad and Atlantic and Pacific lines, on the 
Rio Grande. It is Inhabited by about 1,059 Indians, mostly 
of Tigua stock. The aboriginal name is Shiehwhibak. 
Isleta already existed, probably, when the Spaniards first 
colonized New Mexico in 1598, and a mission was estab¬ 
lished there previous to 1636. Another Isleta in Texas, on 
the Rio Grande 9 miles south of El Paso, was founded, 
about 1682, by Indian refugees from New Mexican Isleta. 
It has a small population. 

Islington (iz'ling-ton). A municipal and par¬ 
liamentary borougli in the north of London, 2 
miles north of St. Paul’s. It returns 4 mem¬ 
bers to Parliament. Population (1891), 319,433. 
Islip, Simon. Died 1366. Archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury. He was consecrated in 1349. He derived his 
name from the village of Islip on the Cherwell near Oxford. 
Isly (ez-le'). A small river in eastern Morocco, 
near the Algerian frontier. Here, Aug. 14,1844, 
the French under Bugeaud defeated tiie troops 
of Morocco. 

Ismail (is-ma-el'). A tovm in the government of 
Bessarabia, Russia, situated at the Kilia mouth 
of the Danube, in lat. 45°21' N., long. 28° 46' E. 
It was formerly a Turkish fortress ; was taken by the Rus¬ 
sians in 1770,1790 (stormed by Suvaroff, when 38,000 Turks 
were massacred), and 1809; and was ceded to Russia in 
1812, to Rumania in 1856, and back to Russia in 1878. Pop¬ 
ulation, 34,308. 

Ismail Pasha (is-ma-el' pash'a). Bom 1830: 
died 1895. Khedive of Egypt 1863-79, son of 
Ibrahim Pasha. He succeeded Said Pasha as khe- 
diveinl863 ; annexed Darfur in 1874 ; and was compelled 
to abdicate in favor of his son Tewfik Pasha in 1879. 
Ismailia (is-ma-e'le-a). 1 . A small town in the 
Isthmus of Suez, Egypt, situated on the Suez 
Canal 47 miles south of Port Said: founded in 
1863.— 2. See Gondokoro. 

Ismid (is-med'),orIskimid(is-ke-med'). Atown 
in Asia Minor, 57 miles southeast of Constanti¬ 
nople, at the head of the Gulf of Ismid: the an¬ 
cient Nicomedia (which see). Population, es¬ 
timated, 15,000. 

Ismi-Dagon (is'me-da'gon). [‘ The god Dagon 
has heard me.’] The earliest known king or pa- 
tesi (priest, king, or viceroy) of Assyria, in the 
ruins of the ancient city of Ashur (modern Kileh-Sher- 
ghat) were found bricks of a temple bearing his name, and 
from areference to him in the annals of Tlglath-POeser I. 
(1120-1100 B. c.) it was concluded that he lived about 1840 
B. C. 

Isnard (is-nar'), Maximin. Born at Grasse, 
Var, France, Feb. 16,1751: died there, in 1830. 
A French Girondist. He became a member of 
the Council of Five Hundred in 1795. 

Isnik. The modem name of Nicaea. 

Isnik, Lake. See Ascania. 

Isoama. See Ibo. 

Isocrates (i-sok'ra-tez). [Gr.’IaoKpdrgc.] Bom 
at Athens, 436 b. c.: died 338 b.c. One of the ten 
Attic orators, distinguished as a teacher of elo¬ 
quence after about 392. Of his ora tions twenty- 
one are extant. 

Thus this remarkable writer [Isocrates] lived through 
three of the most eventful generations in Greek history, 
and, though one of the most prominent writers of his time, 
may be said to have produced no influence whatever ex¬ 
cept upon the form of prose writing. For he was in no 
sensea thorough-going man. He was a curious combinat ion 
of sophist and patriot, of would-be politician and philoso¬ 
pher, of really private and public man at the same time. 
The candour and honesty of his nature made him in feel- 


Israfeel 

ing a patriot, while his want of appreciation for deeper 
politics prevented him from seeing the evils of despotism, 
or taking any thorough interest in the forms and varieties 
of constitutions. His bashfulness compelled him to re¬ 
main in private life, while his vanity urged him to appear 
in public; his profession suggested to him the study of 
philosophy, while his intellect was incapable of under¬ 
standing its higher problems. Thus his egregious vanity 
and self-complacency were perpetually wounded by the 
consciousness that he had, after all, not made his mark 
upon the age, and that, though eminent and widely re¬ 
spected, he was neither consulted nor obeyed by the men 
whom he most desired to influence. He aspired to the po¬ 
sition of a Swift or a Junius, with the talents of an Addison 
or a Pope. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., II. 216. 

Isola (e'so-la). A small town in Italy, on the 
Liris about 60 miles east-southeast of Rome. 
Isola Bella (bel'la) and Isola Madre (ma'dre). 
[It., ‘fair island’ and ‘mother island.’] The 
two chief islands of the Borromean Islands 
(which see) in Lago Maggiore. 

Isola del Pescatori (da'e pes-ka-to're). An isl¬ 
and in Lago Maggiore. 

Isola Grossa (gros'sa),orLlinga(16ng'ga). [It., 
‘great island’ or ‘long island.’] An island in 
the Adriatic Sea,belonging to Dalm atia, 10 miles 
west of Zara. Length, 26 miles. 

Isolde, Isonde, Isoud. See Iseult. 

Isonzo (e-son'zo). AriverinGorzand Gradiska, 
Austria-Htmgary, flowing into the Gulf of Tri- 
est 13 miles northwest of Triest. Length, about 
80 miles. 

Isouard (e-z 6 -ar'), or Isoard (e-zo-iir'), Nicold. 
Born at Malta, Dec. 6,1775: died at Paris, March 
23, 1818. A Maltese composer, usually known 
as Nicolo. Author of about 33 operas, among which are 
“Michel Ange” (1802), “CendriUon” (1810), “Joconde” 
(1813), “Jeannot et Colin” (1814), etc. 

Ispahan (is-pa-han'), or Isfahan (is-fa-han'). 
A city in the pro'vince of Irak-AJemi, Persia, sit¬ 
uated on the Zenderud in lat. 32° 39' N., long. 
51° 45' E. The Great Mosque was built by Shah Abbas 
in the 16th century. The entrance to the sanctuary is by 
a keel-shaped arch set in a square panel adorned with in¬ 
scriptions and arabesques in colored tiles. The archway 
is flanked by a double tier of deeply recessed arcades, and 
behind it rises a large pointed bulbous dome, whose sur¬ 
face is decorated with arabesques. Before the dome stand 
two slender cylindrical minarets, with a portion toward the 
top corbeled out to a greater diameter and crowned by 
cylindrical domed flnials. The interior is arcaded in two 
tiers. TheBazarof the Tailors is a very rich and monumen¬ 
tal example of Persian architecture. The distribution con¬ 
sists of wide and high corridors divided into bays by mas¬ 
sive keel-shaped arches, and covered with domes on pen- 
dentives having open eyes for light at the apex. The walls 
are ornamented with colored tiles, and the arches and bal¬ 
ustrades over the square lateral booths are filled with geo¬ 
metric pierced openwork. The Caravansary of Amln-Abad, 
on the road to Shiraz, is an octagon inclosing a centra' 
court. The gateway opens beneath a high keel-shaped arch 
which is flanked on each side by two superposed deeply 
recessed arches. The court, in the middle of which stands 
a prayer-platform, is surrounded by chambers fortravelers, 
behind which there is a vaulted corridor with quarters for 
beasts of burden. Ispahan manufactures fabrics, weapons, 
etc. It was captured by Tamerlane 1387; was the capital 
and an important city of 600,000 inhabitants in the 17th cen¬ 
tury ; and was sacked by the Afghans in 1722. Population, 
estimated, 60,000. 

Israel (iz'ra-el). [Heb.,‘Soldierof God,’or‘God 
is a warrior.’] A name given to Jacob after suc¬ 
cessfully wrestling with the angel (Gen. xxxii. 
28). Hence his descendants were called the peo¬ 
ple of Israel. See Jetos. 

Israel. The kingdom of the northern tribes of 
the Israelites who seceded from the southern 
tribes in the reign of Rehoboam, 953 b. c. (or 
perhaps about 975). Their first king was Jeroboam. 
Prominent succeeding kings were Ahab, .lehu, Joram, Jero¬ 
boam IL, and Pekah. Elijah and Elisha belonged to the 
northern kingdom. Sargon, king of Assyria, captured Sa¬ 
maria, ended the kingdom, and carried a large part of the 
people into captivity in 722 or 721 B. c. Their ultimate 
late has been the subject of much speculation, and they 
are frequently referred to as the lost tribes. They have 
been found in the Anglo-Saxons, the American Indians, 
etc. There seems to be no doubt, however, that some 
intermingled with the Assyrians, others returned to the 
southern kingdom, and still others are to be found in the 
scattered Jewish communities in Africa, Abyssinia, and 
elsewhere. Those remaining eventually united with As¬ 
syrian colonists and formed the Samaritans. 

Israel in Egypt. An English oratorio by Handel, 
first performed April 4, 1739. The words are 
thought to have been selected by Handel him¬ 
self from the Old Testament. 

Israels (ez-ra-als'), Josef, Born at Groningen, 
1824. A genre-painter of the Belgian school. 
He studied painting at Amsterdam under Kruseman, then 
went to Paris, where he worked in the atelier of Picot. His 
works have figured at the expositions of Paris, Brussels, 
and Rotterdam. He received a first-class medal at Paris 
in 1878, and a grand prix at the Exposition Cnlverselle at 
Paris in 1889. Among his pictures are “Les dormeuses” 
(1868), “Retour” (1878), “Le pot au feu,” and “Le jour de 
repos.” 

Israfeel, or Israfil (es-ra-fel'). The angel of 
music. His voice is more melodious than that of any 
other creature. He is to sound the resurrection trumpet 
the last day. Koran. 


Issachar 

Issachar (is'a-kar). [Heb.; meaning doubtful.] 

1. One of the patriarchs, son of Jacob andLeah. 
— 2. One of the twelve tribes of Palestine,dwell¬ 
ing west of the Jordan, south of Zebulon, and 
north of Manasseh. The territory included the 
valley of Esdraelon. 

Issik-Kul (is'ik-kol). A lake in the province of 
Semiryetchensk, central Asia, about lat. 42° 20' 
-N., long. 77° 30'E. Length, 112 miles. Height 
above sea-level, 5,300 feet. 

Issoire (e-swar'). A town in the department of 
Puy-de-D6me, Prance, situated on the Couze 19 
miles south-southeast of Clermont, it was cap¬ 
tured by the Protestants in 1674, and was destroyed by the 
Catholics in 1577. It contains a church of St. Paul. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 6,182. 

Issoudun (e-so-duh'). A town in the department 
of Indre, Prance, situated on the Thiols 17 miles 
northeast of Chateauroux. It has an old keep 
(the “Tour Blanche”), and has been often be¬ 
sieged. Population (1891), 13,564. 

Issus (is'us). In ancient geography, a town in 
Cilicia, Asia Minor, situated near the head of 
the Gulf of Issus (the modern Gulf of Iskan- 
derun). Three notable battles were fought in its neigh¬ 
borhood : Alexander the Great defeated the Persians under 
Darius III., 333 B. c.; Septimius Severus defeated his rival 
Pescennius Niger, 194 A. D.; and Heraclius defeated the 
Persian array of Khusrau, 622. 

Issy (e-se'). A suburb of Paris, immediately 
southwest of the fortifications. Population 
(1891), commime, 12,830. 

Istakhr. See Persepolis, 

IstambuLor Istamboul (es-tam-bol'). A Turk¬ 
ish name of Constantinople. 

Istar. See Ishtar. 

Ister (is't^r). A Latin name of the Danube. 
Isthmian games. See Isthmian sanctuary. 
Isthmian sanctuary, The. A sanctuary in the 
Isthmus of Corinth, near the eastern mouth of 
the modern canal, it was the seat of the isthmian 
games, which were celebrated every two years, and were 
second in importance only to those of Olympia. The sa¬ 
cred inclosure, which was strongly fortified in the time of 
Augustus, is roughly triangular in shape, about 660 feet 
from east to west, and somewhat more from north to south. 
Within it were the temples of Poseidon (Doric) and Palee- 
mon (Ionic), portions of the ai’chitecture of both of which 
have been recovered. The northern wall of the sanctuary 
coincides with the great defensive wall crossing the isth¬ 
mus. Outside of the inclosure, to the south, lies the sta^ 
dium, in which the chief exercises were held, and to the 
west is the Koman theater, close behind which was the 
Greek theater, and beyond the Sacred Vale, with temples 
to Demeter and Persephone, Artemis, and Bacchus. Al¬ 
most all topographical knowledge of this historic sanctu¬ 
ary is based upon the exploration made in 1883 by the 
IFrench School at Athens. 

Istib (is-teb'), or Shtiplie (shte'ple). A town 
iu the vilayet of Kosovo, European Turkey, 
situated iu lat. 41° 41' N., long. 22° 20' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (estimated), about 10,000. 

Istria (is'tri-a), formerly Histria (his'tri-a), G. 
Istrien (is'tre-en), formerly Histerreich (his'- 
ter-rich). [Gr. 'Icrpia,'] A margraviate in the 
Cisleithan division of Austria-Huugary, which 
forms with Gorz-Gradiska and Triest the ad¬ 
ministrative district of Kustenland. Capital, 
Parenzo. It is apeninsula, projecting into the Adriatic, 
and bounded by Triest, Gbrz-Gradiska, Carniola, and Croa¬ 
tia. The surface is generaUy mountainous. Fruit and 
wine are produced in abundance. Istria is a separate 
crownland, though belonging administratively to Kusten¬ 
land, and has a Diet of 83 members. Two thirds of the in¬ 
habitants are Slavs (Croats, Serbs, and Slovenes), and one 
third Italians (cities and coast). It was incorporated with 
Italy about the time of Augustus; was largely settled by 
Slavs ; became a margraviate in the 11th century; was in 
great part acquired by Venice; passed with Venice to Aus¬ 
tria in 1797 ; formed a part of the Illjrian Provinces under 
Napoleon; and was restored to Austria in 1815. Area, 1,911 
square miles. Population (1890), 317,610. 

Istria, or Istropolis (is-trop'o-lis). [Gr. 'larpia 
or TarpdTToAic.] See the extract. 

Istria, Ister, or Istropolis, at the mouth of the Danube 
or Ister, was a colony of the Milesians, founded about the 
time of the Cimmerian invasion of Asia Minor. (Peripl. 
Pont. Eux. p. 157.) Its name remains in the modern Wis- 
teri, but its site was probably nearer to Kostendje. 

Rawlinson, Herod., HI. 67, note. 

Isturis (es-to-reth'), Francisco Xavier de. 
Bom at Cadiz, Spain, 1790: died April 16,1871. 
A Spanish politician and diplomatist, leader in 
the revolution of 1820. He was premier in 1836 and 
1846, and subsequently ambassador in London, St. Peters¬ 
burg, and Paris. 

Istvaeones (ist-ve-o'nez). [L. (Tacitus) Is- 
tsevonesy the Latinization of a hypothetical Ger¬ 
manic fimdamental form ^Istvas, a supposed 
name of the god *Tiwaz, *Tiu. From ^/ idh, 
to shine,] See Hermiones, ^ 

Itaborahy (e-ta-bo-ra-e'). Viscount of. See 
Eodrigues Torres, Joaquim Jose. 

Italians (i-tal'yanz). 1. The primitive inhabi¬ 
tants of Italy. See the extract. 


535 

But whatever we make of the Etruscans, the rest of 
Italy in the older sense was held by various branches of 
an Aryan race nearly allied to the Greeks, whom we may 
call the Italians. Of this race there were two great 
branches. One of them, under various names, seems to 
have held all the southern part of the western coast of 
Italy, and to have spread into Sicily. Some of the tribes 
of this branch seem to have been almost as nearly akin to 
the Greeks as the Epeirots and other kindred nations on 
the east side of the Hadriatic. Of this branch of the Italian 
race, the most famous people were the Latins; and it was 
the greatest Latin city, the border city of the Latins against 
the Etruscans, the city cf Rome on the Tiber, which became, 
step by step, the mistress of Latium, of Italy, and of the 
Mediterranean world. The other branch, which held a 
much larger part of the peninsula, taking in the Sabines, 
Aequians, Volscians, Samnites, Lucanians, and other peo¬ 
ple who play a great part in Roman history, may perhaps be 
classed together as Opicans or Oscans, in distinction from 
the Latins and the other tribes allied to them. These 
tribes seem to have pressed from the eastern, the Hadri¬ 
atic, coast of Italy, down upon the nations to the south¬ 
west of them, and to have largely extended their borders 
at their expense. Freeman, Hist. Geog.,' p. 45. 

2. The inhabitants of Italy in general, ancient 
or modern. 

Italian Moli^re, The. A surname sometimes 
given to- Goldoni. 

Italian Pindar, The. A surname sometimes 
given to Chiabrera. 

Italian War of 1859. A vrar between France 
(iinder NapoleonIH.) and Sardinia (under Vic¬ 
tor Emmanuel) allied against Austria, for the 
liberation and unity of Italy. Victories were won 
by the allies at Montebello May 20, 1859, at Magenta June 
4, and at Solferino June 24. Preliminaries of peace were 
negotiated at Villafranca July 11, and the treaty of Zurich 
was signed Nov. 10. The work of unifying Italy, begun by 
this war, was continued in 1860, 1866, and 1870. 

Italica (i-tal'i-ka). An ancient Koman town 
near Seville in Spain, it has ruins of an amphithe¬ 
ater, and was the birthplace of Trajan, Hadrian, and The¬ 
odosius. 

Italiens (e-ta-lyan'), Boulevard des. A fa¬ 
mous street in the central part of Paris. 
Italiens, Les. See Thedtre Italien. 

Italy (it'a-li). [Gr. Hra/lta, L. It. Sp. Pg. Italia, 
F. Italie, G. Italie^i,'] 1. A kingdom of south¬ 
ern Europe, bounded by Switzerland and Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary on the north, Austria-Hungary, the 
Adriatic Sea, and the Mediterranean on the east, 
the Mediterranean on the south, andFrance and 
the Mediterranean on the west. Capital, Rome. 
It comprises also Sicily, Sardinia, and some smaller isl¬ 
ands, and is divided into 69 provinces (comprising 16 coiii- 
partimenti). The government is a hereditary constitu¬ 
tional monarchy, with a parliament consisting of a senate 
of about 375 members and a chamber of 508 deputies. The 
prevailing religion is Roman Catholic; the prevailing lan¬ 
guage Italian. The northern districts of the country are 
occupied by the Alps. South of these is the valley of the 
Po; and the boot-shaped peninsula in the center and south 
is traversed by the Apennines. The leading industry is 
agriculture, the chief products being cereals, wine, silk, 
olives, oranges, lemons, etc. The chief manufacture is 
silk ; the cliief exports silk, olive-oil, fruit, wine, and sul¬ 
phur. The following are the leading events and incidents 
in Italian history: early occupied by the lapygians, Os¬ 
cans, Latins, Volscians, Sabines, Etruscans, Ligurians, Ve- 
neti(see Rome, Etruria, Magna G-rseda) ; entry of the Gauls 
into northern Italy about the 5th century B. c.; the penin¬ 
sula consolidated under Roman rule, first half of the 3d 
century B. c. ; Roman Empire of the West overthrown by 
the Heruli and other tribes under Odoacer, 476 A. D.; Odo- 
acer (who became “patrician”) overthrown by the East- 
Gothic king Theodoric, 493; Narses defeated the last Gothic 
king Teias, 553, and Italy became an exarchate of the Byzan¬ 
tine empire; Lombard kingdom under Alboin established 
in 568; Lombards in power through a great part of the pe¬ 
ninsula, while part remained to the empire; foundation of 
the States of the Church through grants by Pepin to the 
Pope of the exarchate and Pentapolis in 756; deposition by 
Charlemagne of Desiderius, last king of the Lombards, and 
annexation of his dominions, 774; Charlemagne crowned 
emperor of the Romans, Dec. 25, 800; northern Italy ruled 
byCarolingians until theend of the reign ofCharles the Fat, 
887; southern Italy ruled by Lombard dukes and by the 
Byzantine empire; rule of various Italian kings in north¬ 
ern Italy until 961; accession of Otto I., king of Germany, 
as king of Italy (961), and emperor (962: beginning of the 
permanent connection of Italy with Germany); rise of 
the Italian cities Genoa, Pisa, Venice, Milan, Amalfi, etc.; 
conquest of southern Italy by the Normans under Robert 
Guiscard, who was recognized by the Pope as duke of 
Apulia and Calabria in 1069; struggle between popes and 
emperors in the 11th, 12th, and 13th cerituries; quarrels 
of the Guelphs and Ghibellines begun, 12th century ; re¬ 
forms of Arnold of Brescia suppressed by Frederick Bar- 
barossa, 1155; Frederick Barbarossa worsted by the cities 
of the Lombard League at Legnano, 1176; end of the Nor¬ 
man rule in southern Italy, 1194; participation of Venice 
in the Crusade, and overthrow of the Greek empire, 1204; 
end of the Swabian line in Italy with the overthrow of 
Conradin, 1268; the popes at Avignon 1309-76; spread of 
the Renaissance movementin 14th and 15th centuries (the 
great period of Italian literature), the chief Italian states 
at this period being the kingdom of Naples, the Papal 
States, the duchy of Milan, and the republics of Venice, 
Florence, and Genoa; invasion by Charles VIII. of France, 
1494 (beginning of the period of foreign interference); 
the Two Sicilies attached to Spain in 1503, and the Milan¬ 
ese soon after, Spanish influence becoming dominant in 
Italy, the chief independent states being the Papal States, 
Tuscany, Modena. Ferrara, Parma, Venice, and Piedmont; 
Italy the scene of Napoleon’s campaigns, 1796 and 1797; 
the Cisalpine, Ligurian, and Tiberine republics formed, 


It is Never too Late to Mend 

and Venetia granted to Austria, 1797; Napoleon king of 
Italy 1805, his kingdom comprising the Cisalpine Repub¬ 
lic, Venetia, Valtellina, the bishopric of Trent, and the 
march of Ancona; kingdom of Naples bestowed on Joseph 
Bonaparte in 1806, and on Murat in 1808; Rome annexed 
to France, 1809; the old division nearly reestablished by 
the Congress of Vienna (1815), the chief powers being the 
kingdom of Sardinia, the grand duchy of Tuscany, the 
duchies of Parma and Modena, the Papal States, and the 
kingdom of Naples, while Austria held Lombardy and Ve¬ 
netia ; unsuccessful insurrections in southerii Itiy, Pied¬ 
mont, etc., 1820-21; revolutions of 1848-49, under the 
lead of Mazzini, suppressed by Austria (battle of No¬ 
vara, March 23, 1849); France and Sardinia ilied de¬ 
feated Austria, 1869; Lombardy annexed to Sardinia, 1869; 
Tuscany, Parma, Modena, and Romagna annexed, 1860; 
Naples invaded by Garibaldi in 1860, and annexed; Vic¬ 
tor Emmanuel, king of Sardinia, proclaimed the first king 
of Italy, 1861; unsuccessful attempts of Garibaldi to lib¬ 
erate Rome, 1862 and 1867; capital removed from Turin to 
Florence, 1866; Italy allied with Prussia against Austria 
in the war of 1866, gaining Venetia ; occupation of Rome 
(which became the capital) Sept. 20, 1870 ; entry of Italy 
into the Triple Alliance 1882. Other recent events ai e 
the acquisition of foreign possessions in Africa, 1885-89; 
the increase of the army and navy; and the financial diffi¬ 
culties. Area, 110,623 square miles. Population (1901), 
32,475,255. Foreign possessions: Massowah District, 
Assab Territory, Dahlak Archipelago, about 260,000 
inhabitants (see Eritrea), Pi’otectorates : Somaliland, 
Gallaland, Afar Country, etc. 

The name of Italy has been used in several meanings at 
different times, but it has always meant either the whole 
or a part of the land which we now call Italy. The name 
gradually spread itself ojit from the extreme south to the 
north. At the time when our survey begins, the name 
did not go beyond the long narrow peninsula itself; and 
indeed it hardly took in the whole of that. During the 
time of the Roman commonwealth Italy did not reacn 
beyond the little rivers Macra on one side, near Luna, and 
Rubico on the other side, near Arirainom. The land to 
the north, as far as the Alps, was not counted for Italy 
till after the time of Ceesar. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 43. 

Northern Italy deserves its German appellation of 
W^schland; for neither the Roman nor the Lombard 
conquest, nor the ravages of Goths, Huns, or Vandals, 
ever rooted out the offspring of those Gallic hordes which 
settled in the plain of the Po four centuries before our 
era. Rawlinson, Herod., III. 185. 

2. One of the four great prefectures in the later 
Roman Empire, it comprised the dioceses of Italy, 
Illyricum, and Africa, corresponding to Italy and neigh¬ 
boring islands, that part of the Austrian empire and Ger¬ 
many northward to the Danube, and nearly all the western 
part of the Roman possessions in Africa. 

3. A diocese of the later Roman prefecture of 
Italy. It comprised Italy and neighboring islands, and 
Rhffitia (Tyrol, Grisons, southern Bavaria), and had 17 
provinces. 

Italy. A descriptive poem by Samuel Rogers, 
published 1822-28. 

Itasca Lake (i-tas'ka lak). A small lake in 
northern Minnesota, the source of the Missis¬ 
sippi, lat. 47° 13' N., long. 95° 12' W. Height 
above sea-level, 1,457 feet. 

Itenez (e-ta'naz), or Ites (e-taz'). A tribe of 
Indians of northern Bolivia, on the rivers 
Guapor^ and Mamor6, It appears that they were 
anciently found as far east as the Pai’aguay. They are sav¬ 
ages of a low grade, and have always been independent. 
Their language, called Itonama, has never been classified. 
Also Panes, 

Ites. See Itenes, 

Ithaca (ith'a-ka). [Gr,’I0d/c??.] One of the Ionian 
Islands, Greece, 2 miles northeast of Cephalo- 
nia: the modern Thiaki. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous. The chief place is Vathy. It is famous as the re¬ 
puted home of ITlysses. Length, 14 miles. Area, 37 square 
miles. Population, about 10,000. 

Ithaca. A city and the capital of Tompkins 
County, New York, situated near the head of 
Cayuga Lake, 46 miles south-southwest of Syra¬ 
cuse. It is the seat of Cornell University (which 
see). Population (1900), 13,136. 

Ithake, See Ithaca. 

Ithamar (Ith'a-mar). [Heb.; Gr. ^Idaydp.'] The 
youngest son of Aaron. 

Ithamore (ith'a-mbr). A Turkish slave in Mar¬ 
lowe’s “Jew of Malta.” “He is an effective 
picture of the basest kind of villain.” Ward, 

Ithobal. See Etlibaal, 

Ithome (i-tho'me). [Gr. ^lOQpy.'] In ancient 
geography, a mountain fortress of Messenia, 
Greece, 28 miles west-northwest of Sparta. 

Ithuriel (i-tho'ri-el). An angel, a character in 
Milton’s “Paradise Lost.” He was sent by Gabriel 
to find out Satan. The slightest touch of his spear ex¬ 
posed deceit. 

Itineraries of Antoninus. Two official lists of 
the stations or the roads of the Roman Empire, 
with distances by land and sea. 

Itinerary, The, An account by John Leland 
(1506-52) of his journeys through England, with 
descriptions of routes and matters of antiqua-^ 
rian interest. It was edited and published by 
Thomas Hearne in 1710. 

It is Never too Late to Mend. A novel by 
Charles Reade, published in 1856. He afterward 
dramatized it. 


Itius Portus 

Itius Portus (ish'i-us p6r'tus). [Gr. to ’’Inoy.'} 
In ancient geography, the place from which 
Cajsar sailed for Britain: generally identified 
with Wissant or Boulogne. 

Ito (e'to), Hirobumi, Marquis. Born in the prov¬ 
ince of Chosu, Japan, in 1840. A noted Japanese 
statesman: premierl886-88,1892-96, Jan.-June, 
1898, 1900-01. He became convinced of the advantages 
of Western civilization through visits to Europe and the 
United States, and has been tlie leader in the introduction 
of European ideas and political methods into Japan. He 
was the chief founder of the Japanese constitution of 1889. 

Itonama. See Itenez. 

Itursea (it-u-re'a). In ancient geography, a 
district lying northeast of Palestine, its location 
has not been precisely determine<), but it was proi)ably 
southwest of Damascus and southeast of Mount Herraon. 
Iturbide (e-tor-be'Da), Agustin de. Born at 
Valladolid (now Morelia), Sept. 27, 1783: died 
at Padilla, Tamaulipas, July 19, 1824. A Mexi¬ 
can revolutionist, afterward emperor. He was a 
colonel in the Spanish army, and in 1820 was in command 
of the forces operating against Guerrero in the south. On 
Eeb. 24,1821, he published the celebrated manifesto known 
as the “ Plan of Iguala,” in which he proposed that Mexico 
should be made independent under a Spanish Bourbon 
prince. Guerrero and other leaders quickly adhered to 
this plan; the viceroy was forced to resign; and O’Donoju, 
who succeeded him, was induced to recognize the inde¬ 
pendence of Mexico in his sovereign’s name. But Fer¬ 
dinand VII. regarded the movement as a rebellion, and 
refused the crown which was offered to him. After much 
quarreling, Iturbide himself was proclaimed emperor May 
18, 1822, and was crowned July 21. A strong opposition 
to him was quickly manifested. Santa Anna proclaimed 
a republic at Vera Cruz; an army of insurgents marched 
on Mexico; and in March, 1823, Iturbide was forced to re¬ 
sign. He was allowed to retire to Europe with a large 
pension, on condition that he should not return. At¬ 
tempting to enter the country in July, 1824, he was ar¬ 
rested and shot. 

Iturbide, Agustin de. Bom 1863. Grandson 
of the emperor Iturbide. His mother was a native 
of the United States. In 1865 he was adopted by the em¬ 
peror Maximilian, and made heir to the Mexican throne. 
After Maximilian’s death he was taken to the United States, 
where he received ]iart of his education. He is now an 
officer in the Mexican army. 

Ituzaingd (e-to-za-eng-go'). A plain and rivulet 
in the southwestern part of the state of Eio 
Grande do Sul, Brazil, near the river Santa 
Maria: a southern branch of the Ibicuy. Here, 
Feb. 20,1827, the Brazilians (6,627) under the Viscount of 
Barbacena were defeated by the Argentines (10,557) under 
Carlos de Alvear. 

Itys (V tis). In Greek legend, the son of Tereus 
and Proene. See Terem. 

Itzeboe (it'se-ho). A town in the province of 
Schleswig-Holsteim Prussia, on the Stor 33 
miles northwest of Hamburg, it is the oldest place 
in Holstein, and was formerly the place of meeting of the 
estates. Population (1890), commune, 12,481. 
luka (i-u'ka). The capital of Tishemingo Coun¬ 
ty, northeastern Mississippi, 110 miles east by 
south of Memphis. Here, Sept. 19, 1862 , a battle was 
fought between tfe Federals under Rosecrans and the Con¬ 
federates under Price. Darkness put an end to the fight. 
The Federal loss was about 700 ; that of the Confederates, 
nearly 1,400. Population (1900), 882. 
lulus (i-uTus). In classical legend, a son of 
Ascanius, or, according to other accounts, a sur¬ 
name of Ascanius himself. See Ascanius. 
Ivan (e-van') I., surnamed Kalita. [_Ivan is 
Russ, for Jo7m.] Died March 31,1340. Grand 
Duke of Moscow 1328-40. 

Ivan II. Born in 1326: died in 1359. Grand 
Duke of Moscow 1353-59, son of Ivan I. 

Ivan III., sumamed “ The Great.” Died at Mos¬ 
cow, Oct. 27, 1505. Grand Duke of Moscow 
1462-1505. He subjugated Novgorod in 1478, 
and freed himself from the suzerainty of the 
Tatars 1480. 

Ivan IV., surnamed" The Terrible.” BornAug. 
25, 1530: died March 18,1584. Czar of Russia. 
He was the son of Vasili IV. whom he succeeded as grand 
duke of Moscow in 1533. He assumed in 1547 the title of 
Czar of Russia, which has since been borne by the monarchs 
of Russia. He annexed Kazan in 1552, Astrakhan in 1554, 
and conquered West Siberia near the end of his reign. 
Ivan V. Bom Aug. 27,1666: died Jan. 29,1696. 
CJzar of Russia 1682-89. He was the half-brother 
of Peter the Great, to whom, being mentally and physically 
unfitted for the conduct of the government, he resigned 
the crown in 1689. 

Ivan VI. Born Aug. 24,1740: died Dee. 5,1764: 
Cz&v of Russia 1740-41, son of Anton Ulrich of 
Brunswick and Anna Leopoldovna. He was adopb 


636 

ed as her successor by the Czarina Anna Ivanovna whom 
he succeeded under the regency of Biron. He was deposed 
by EUzabeth, daughter of Peter the Great, and is said to 
have been put to death in prison in consequence of a rev¬ 
olution in his behalf by Mirovitch. 

Ivanboe (I'van-ho). A historical novel by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1820: named from its 
hero, Wilfred, knight of Ivanhoe. The scene is 
laid in England during the reign of Richard I. 
(1189-99). 

.tvanoff (e-va'nof), Alexander Andreyevitcb. 

Born at St. Petersburg, 1806; died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, July 15, 1858. A Russian painter. 

Ivanovo (e va'no-vo). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Vladimir, Russia, situated on the Uvo- 
da 66 miles north-northeast of Vladimir. It is 
noted for its manufactures, especially of calico. 
Population, 20,910. 

Ivens, Robert. See Capellq, H. A. de Brito. 

Iviza (e've-tha), or Ibiza (e'Be-tha), or Iviga 
(e've-tha). One of the Balearic Islands, 50 miles 
southwest of Majorca: the ancient Ebusus. 
The chief town has the same name. Length, 
25 miles. 

Ivory Coast. That part of the coast of Upper 
Guinea, West Africa, lying west of the Gold 
Coast and east of the Grain Coast, or Liberia: 
annexed by France 1892-93. 

Ivory Gate, The. In classical mythology, the 
gate of sleep by which false dreams are sent 
from the lower world. 

Ivrea (e-vra'a). A town in the province of 
Turin, Italy, situated on the Dora Baltea 29 
miles north-northeast of Turin: the ancient 
Eporedia. It was a Roman colony; was for a time the 
capital of a marquisate of Ivrea; and was ceded to Savoy 
in 1248. It has a cathedral and castle. Population, com¬ 
mune, about 10,000. 

Ivris (i-vres'), or Ibreez (i-brez'). See the ex¬ 
tract. 

More than a century ago a German traveller had observed 
two figures carved on a wall of rock near Ibreez, or Ivris, 
in the territory of the ancient Lykaoiiia. One of them 
was a god who carried in his hand a stalk of com and a 
bunch of grapes; the other was a man who stood before 
the god in an attitude of adoration. Both figures were 
shod with boots with upturned ends, and the deity wore 
a tunic that reached to his knees, while on his head was a 
peaked cap ornamented with hom-like ribbons. A cen¬ 
tury elapsed before the sculpture was again visited by an 
European traveller, and it was again a German who found 
his way to the spot. On this occasion a drawing was made 
of the figures, which was published by Ritter in his great 
work on the geography of the world. But the drawing 
was poor and imperfect, and the first attempt to do ad¬ 
equate justice to the original was made by the Rev. E. J. 
Davis in 1875. He published his copy, and an account of 
the monument, in the Transactions of the Society of Bib¬ 
lical Archaeology the following year. He had noticed that 
the figures were accompanied by what were known at the 
time as Hamathite characters. Three lines of these were 
inserted between the face of the god and his uplifted left 
arm, four lines more were engraved behind his worship¬ 
per, whiie beiow, on a level with an aqueduct which fed a 
mill, were yet other lines of half-obliterated hieroglyphs. 
It was plain that in Lykaonia also, where the old language 
of the country still lingered in the days of St. Paul, the Hit- 
tlte system of writing had once been used. 

Sayce, Hittites, p. 61. 

Ivry-la-Bataille (ev-re'la-ba-tay'). A village 
in the department of Eure, France, 42 miles 
west of Paris. Here, March 14,1590, Henry IV. defeated 
the Catholic Le^uers under the Duke of Mayenne. A 
memorial pyramid has been erected on the battle-field. 

Ivry-sur-Seine (ev-re'siir-san'). A town in the 
department of Seine, France, situated near the 
Seine immediately south of the fortifications of 
Paris. It has important manufactures. Its fort 
figured in the war of the Commune, 1871. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 22,357. 

Ixils (e-hels'). A tribe of Indians, of Maya stock, 
in Guatemala. 

Ixion (iks-i'on). [Gr.’IfrUi'.] In Greek legend, 
a king of the Lapithse, father of Pirithous, and 
father by a cloud (which was caused by Zeus to 
take the form of Hera) of the Centaurs. For boast- 

■ Ing of the favors of the fictitious goddess, he was punished 
in the lower world by being fastened to an ever-revolving 
wheel. 

Ixion in Heaven. A burlesque by Benjamin 
Disraeli, published in 1828. 

Ixtaccihiiatl. See Iztaccihuatl. 

Ixtapalapa (es-ta-pa-la'pa). A village of Mex¬ 
ico, in the Federal District. 7 miles southeast of 


Iztaccihuatl 

Mexico City. Before the Spanish conquest it was a place 
of importance on the canal between Lakes Tezcuco and 
Chaleo, and was noted for its gardens. On an adjoining 
hill the sacred fire was kindled at the beginning of each 
cycle of 52 years. Population, about 3,000. Also written 
Jxtapalapam or Ixtapalapan. 

Ixtlilxochitl (est-lel-Ho-chet'l), or Ixlilxo- 
chitl (es-lel-Hd-chet'l). Born at Tezcuco, Mex¬ 
ico, about 1500. A son of the chief of Tezcuco, 
in Mexico, who, on his father’s death, disputed 
the succession with his brother, Cacama (1516). 
The war ended in a division of the kingdom. Cortes sup¬ 
ported the pretensions of Ixtlilxochitl and deposed Cacama. 
The former subsequently aided Cortds in variouscampalgns. 

Ixtlilxochitl, Fernando de Alva Cortes. 

Born about 1568: died about 1648. A Mexican 
historian, of native race, descended from the 
ancient kings of Tezcuco. He was an official inter¬ 
preter, and, by order of the viceroy, wrote various works 
on the ancient Mexicans. His history of the Chiohimecs 
was published in the Kingsborough collection, and a French 
translation was printed by Ternaux-Compans in 1840. 

Izabal (e-thii-bal'). A seaport of Guatemala, 
situated on Lake Izabal 107 miles northeast of 
Guatemala. 

Izabal, Lake. A lake in Guatemala, communi¬ 
cating with the Caribbean Sea by the Eio Dulce. 
Length, about 30 miles. Also Golfo Dulce. 
Izabel de Braganga (e-za-bel' de bra-gan'sa). 
Princess. Born at Rio de Janeiro, July 29,1846. 
The eldest daughter of the emperor Pedro II. of 
Brazil, and heiress to the Brazilian throne until 
the abdication of her father in 1889. On Oct. 16 , 
1864, she married Louis Gaston d’Orldans, Comte d’Eu, by 
whom she has three living sons. During the absence of the 
emperor in Europe and America she was three times regent 
(1871-72,1876-77,1886-89). She favored the clerical party. 
Izalco (e-thal'ko). [Nahuatl.] A volcano in the 
western part of Salvador, 4,937 feet high, which 
rose quite suddenly in the latter half of the 18th 
century. Ever since that time it has been almost con¬ 
stantly active, the eruptions occurring at very short inter¬ 
vals. Occasionally there are more violent outbreaks, as 
that of March 19, 1869. 

Izar (e-zar'). [Ar. al-izdr, the girdle.] The 
bright third-magnitude star e Bootis, a beauti¬ 
fully colored double star in the waist of the 
constellation. 

Izard (iz'ard), Ralph. Born near Charleston, 
S. C., 1742: died May 30,1804. An American 
politician, United States senator from South 
Carolina 1789-95. 

Izcohuatl (es-ko-wat'l), or Izcoatzin (es-ko-at- 
sen'). [Nahuatl,‘obsidian snake.’] Born about 
1360: died in 1436. War-chief or (so-called) 
emperor of ancient Mexico from 1427. Under 
him the city first rose into prominence, and became the 
dominant power of the lake valley. Also Izcoatl, Itzcoatl, 
IzicoaU, etc. 

Izdubar (iz-do-bar'), also called Gilgamesh 
(gil-ga'mesh). The principal hero of certain 
ancient Babylonian legends. They are called the 
Babylonian “Nimrod Epic,’' because Izdubar was consid¬ 
ered the prototype of Nimrod, who is mentioned in Gene¬ 
sis x. The exploits of Izdubar are briefly as follows; Erech 
(Orchoeof the Greeks, modern Warka), the capital of Shi- . 
nar (Shumir), had been governed by Du’uzu (Tammuz, 
Adonis), the husband of Ishtar. After his tragic death it 
wassubjected bythe Elamite invaders. In this emergency 
Izdubar comes from his native place, Marad, to Erech, and 
with the help of the demigod Ea-bani kills the last Ela¬ 
mite usurper, Khumbaba, and delivers Erech. Thereupon 
Islitar offers him her love and hand, but is roughly re¬ 
jected by him and reminded of her former amours, which 
brought only ruin and death to the lovers. The insulted 
goddess cries to her father Anu for revenge. Anu creates 
a monstrous bull and sends it against Erech, but the ani¬ 
mal is easily killed by Izdubar with the assistance of his 
friend Ea-bani. At last Ishtar prevails on her mother 
Anatu to smite Ea-bani with death, and Izdubar with a 
loathsome disease, a kind of leprosy. To get rid of his 
malady and to bring back his friend to life, Izdubar decides 
to seek for his ancestor Hasisadra, who was translated to 
the seat of the blessed and enjoyed there immortality with 
the gods. After many adventures he reaches him. Ha¬ 
sisadra describes to him the deluge which once took place, 
and how he with his friends was saved in a ship that he 
had built at the advice of the god Ea, and then cures him 
of his disease. Izdubar thereupon returns to Erech, and 
upon his lamentation for Ea-bani the gods grant the lat¬ 
ter the OTlvilege of returning from the under world. 

Iztaccmuatl (es-tak-seTiwatl), or Ixtacci- 
huatl. [Nahuatl, from iztac, white, and ci- 
huatl, woman.] A mountain in Mexico, north 
of Popocatepetl. Height, 16,705 feet. The name 
originated on the west side, where the mountain bears 
some resemblance to a woman lying extended in a white 
shroud. The summit is covered by glaciers. 



abalpur (jub-al-pSror 
Jubbulpore (Jnb-bul-por'). 

A division of the Central 
Provinces, British India. 
Area, 18,688 square miles. 
Population (1881), 2,201,- 
633.—2. A district in the 
Jabalpur division, intersect¬ 
ed by lat. 23'^N., long. 78° E. 
Area, 3,948 square miles. Population (1891), 
748,146.— 3. The capital of the district of Jab¬ 
alpur, about lat. 23° 10' N., long. 80° 3' E. It 
is an important trading center. Population, in¬ 
cluding cantonment (1891), 84,480. 

Jabbah (jab'ba). [Ar. ilcUl al-jedali, crown of 
the forehead.] The fine triple star v Scorpii, 
of the fourth magnitude. 

Jabbok (jab'qk). In Bible geography, a moun¬ 
tain stream 'of Gilead, Palestine, joining the 
Jordan about 25 miles north of the Dead Sea : 
the modern Zurka. Length, about 50 miles. 

Jabesh, or Jabesh-Gilead (ja'besh-gil'e-ad). 
[Heb., ^ dry.'] In Bible geography, an impor¬ 
tant town in Gilead, Palestine. Its situation 
has not been identified. 

Jabez (ja'bez), A person mentioned in 1 Chron. 
iv. 9, 10 as more honorable than his brethren. 

Jabin (ja'bin). [Heb., 'intelligent.'] In Old 
Testament history: (a) A king of Hazor in 
Palestine, defeated by Joshua by the waters 
of Merom. Josh. xi. 1-3. (&) A king of Hazor, 
whose general, Sisera, was defeated by Barak. 
Judges iv. The accounts of these two kings and their 
overthrow are very much alike, and probably relate to the 
same person and event. 

Jablunka (yab-16n'ka) Pass. A pass across the 
Carpathians in Austria-Hungary, it connects the 
basins of the Olsa in Austrian Silesia and the "Waag in 
Hungary, and is traversed by a railway. Height, 1,970 
feet. 

Jabne (jab'ne), or Jabneel (jab'ne-el or jab'- 
nel), later Jamnia (jam'ni-a or jam-ni'a). A 
Philistine city which fell to the lot of the tribe 
of Dan, situated between Joppa and Ashdod, 
about an hour distant from the Mediterranean: 
the modern village of Yebna or Ibna. it was 
conquered by the Maccabeans; given by Augustus to Her¬ 
od ; and by the will of Salome, sister of Herod, became pri¬ 
vate property of the imperial house, but was destined to 
play an important part in Jewish history. During the 
siege of Jerusalem by the Homans, Titus granted permis¬ 
sion to Jochanan ben Zaccai to establish there a Talmudic 
school. After the fall of Jerusalem a Sanhedrim was also 
constituted, and Jabne became for centuries the center 
and nursery of the religious and national life of the dis¬ 
persed Jewish community. 

Jaboatao (zha-bwa-tan'), Antonio de Santa 
Maria. BornnearPernambuco, 1695: died after 
1761. A Brazilian Franciscan author. He occu¬ 
pied various posts in his order, of which he was chronicler 
in Brazil. His most important work is the “Orbe Se- 
raphico Novo Brasilico” (Part I, Lisbon, 1761; Part II, 
Rio de Janeiro, 1859), It is a history of the Seraphic 
Franciscans in Brazil, and contains much of general in¬ 
terest. 

Jaca (Ha'ka). A town in the province of Hues- 
ea, Spain, situated on the Aragon 66 miles 
north-northeast of Saragossa. It has. a cathe¬ 
dral, and was formerly important. 

Jachin (ja'kin), [Heb.,'(God) establishes.'] 1. 
The fourth son of Simeon. Gen. xlvi. 10.— 2. 
A priest, head of the 21st course, in the time of 
David.— 3. A column set up in the court of 
Solomon's temple. Its companion was named 
Boaz. 

The two pillars, Jachin and Boaz, were regarded as Hi¬ 
ram’s chef d’ceuvres, but were constructed, probably, in 
several pieces. The shafts, the capitals, and the bases 
were certainly distinct, and it is not certain that even the 
shafts were in one piece. The wonderfulness of the pil¬ 
lars was in their ornamentation rather than in their con¬ 
struction. Each was adorned with ‘‘chain-work” and 
** checker-work ” (I Kings vii. 17), with “ nets ” and with 
“ pomegranates,” two hundred of these, in two rows, being 
embossed on either column (L Kings vii. 42). 

HawlinsoUf Phcenicia, p. 100. 

Jachmann (yach'man), Eduard Karl Eman¬ 
uel. Born at Dantzic, Prussia, March 2,1822: 
died at Oldenburg, Oct. 23, 1887. A German 



vice-admiral. He defeated the Danes near Jasmund 
March 17, 1864. He became president of the ministry of 
marine in 1867, and vice-admiral in 1868, and was com¬ 
mander-in-chief in the North Sea 1870-71. 

Jack (jak), Captain. See the extract. 

Another ally appeared at the camp. This was a person¬ 
age long known in Western fireside story as Captain Jack, 
the Black Hunter, or the Black Rifie. It was said of him 
that, having been a settler on the farthest frontier, in the 
valley of the Juniata, he returned one evening to his 
cabin and found it burned to the ground by Indians, and 
the bodies of his wife and children lying among the ruins. 
He vowed undying vengeance, raised a band of kindred 
spirits, dressed and painted like Indians, and became the 
scourge of the red man and the champion of the white. 
But he and his wild crew, useful as they might have been, 
shocked Braddock’s sense of military fitness ; and he re¬ 
ceived them so coldly that they left him. 

Parkman, Montcalm and Wolfe, I. 204. 

Jack, Colonel. See Colonel Jaclc, 

Jack and Jill, An English nursery song. JiU or 
Gill is an abbreviation of the once common feminine name 
Gillian or Julian (L. Juliana). In Icelandic mythology, 
J ack and Jill are two children kidnapped by the moon, 
while drawing water, which is carried on their shoulders 
in a bucket suspended from a pole. The Swedish peasants 
still account for the moon-spots in this way. A play with 
this title was popular at the English court between 1567 
and 1578. 

Jack and the Bean-stalk. An English nur¬ 
sery tale, founded on a world-wide myth, it is 
found among the Zulus of South Africa and the North 
American Indians, as well as among the races of Aryan 
descent. 

Jack and the Bean-stalk may be added to the series of 
English nursery tales derived from the Teutonic. The 
bean-stalk is a descendant of the wonderful ash in the 
“Edda.” Halliwellj Nursery Rhymes, p. 175. 

Jack the Giant-killer. The hero of a nursery 

legend. The story was originally in Walter Map’s book, 
and he obtained it from France in the early part of the 
12th centu^. It was written in British or Armoric, and 
translated into Latin by Geoffrey of Monmouth. 

Jack Brag. A novel by Theodore Hook, pub¬ 
lished in 1837. Jack Brag is a vulgar braggart who 
contrives to get into good society. 

Jack Horner, An old nursery rime, the hero 
of which "sat in a corner eating his Christmas 
pie." It is one of the oldest of this class of rimes. 
A copy of his “pleasant history'* is to be found in the 
Bodleian Library, which is in substance much the same as 
“The Fryer and the Boy," published in London 1617. Hal- 
liwell says “both are from the more ancient ‘Jack and his 
Step-dame,’printed by Mr. Wright.' 

Jack-in-the-Green. A puppet character in the 
English May-day games. 

Jackson (jak'son). [The surname Jackson 
stands for JacVs son,'] A city and the capital 
of Jackson County, Michigan, situated on the 
Grand Eiver 75 miles west of Detroit. It has 
flourishing manufactures and trade. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 25,180. 

Jackson. The capital of Mississippi and of 
Hinds County, situated on the Pearl Eiver in 
lat. 32° 18' N., long. 90° 8' W. it exports cotton. 
Here, May 14,1863, the Federals under Grant defeated the 
Confederates under J. E. Johnston. Federal loss, 300; 
Confederate, 845. Population (1900), 7,816. 

Jackson. A city and the capital of Madison 
County, Tennessee, situated on the Forked Deer 
Eiver 77 miles northeast of Memphis. It ex¬ 
ports cotton. Population (1900), 14,511. 

Jackson, Andrew. Born at the Waxhaw set¬ 
tlement, NT. C., March 15, 1767: died at the 
Hermitage, near Nashville, Tenn., June 8,1845. 
The seventh President of the United States 
(1829-37). Hewasmemberof Congress from Tennessee 
1796-97 ; United States senator 1797-98 ; justice of the Su¬ 
preme Court of Tennessee 1798-1804; defeated the Creeks 
at Talladega in 1813, and at Emuckfau and Horseshoe 
Bend in 1814; captured Pensacola from the English in 
1814; defeated the English under Sir Edward Pakenham 
at New Orleans Jan. 8, 1815; commanded against the 
Seminoles 1817-18 ; was governor of Florida Territory in 
1821; was United States senator from Tennessee 1823-25 ; 
was an unsuccessful candidate for President 1824; was 
elected as the Democratic candidate for President in 1828; 
and was reelected in 183*2. He inaugurated the “spoils 
system ” in Federal politics by dismissing about 690^ oflQce- 
holders during the first year of his administration, as 
against 74 removals by all the preceding Presidents. In 
July, 1832, he vetoed a bill rechartering the Bank of the 
United States. He published, Dec, 11,1832, a proclamation 
in answer to the nullification ordinance passed by South 
Carolina Nov. 24, 1832, declaring void certain obnoxious 
637 


duties on imports. In this proclamation he announced 
his intention of enforcing the Federal laws, and ordered 
United States troops to Charleston and Augusta, with the 
result that the nullifiers submitted. 

Jackson, Charles Thomas. Born at Plymouth, 
Mass., June 21,1805: died at Somerville, Mass., 
Aug. 29,1880. An American geologist and phy¬ 
sician. He graduated at the Harvard Medical School in 
1829, and after having completed his studies abroad prac¬ 
tised medicine for a time at Boston. He eventually aban¬ 
doned medicine, and in 1838 opened alaboratory at Boston 
for instruction in analytical chemistry. He became State- 
geologist of Maine in 1836, and of Rhode Island in 1839, 
and in 1847 was appointed by Congress to survey the min¬ 
eral lands of Michigan. He constructed in 1834 a tele¬ 
graphic apparatus similar to that patented by Morse in 
1835, and in 1852 he received a prize from the French Aca¬ 
demy for the discovery of etherization. 

Jackson, Mrs. (Helen Maria Fiske, later Mrs. 
Hunt): pseudonym H. H, Born at Amherst, 
Mass., Oct. 18,1831: died at San Francisco, Aug, 
12,1885. An American poet, novelist, and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer, in 1883 she was appointed special 
commissioner to examine into the condition of the Mis¬ 
sion Indians of California. Among her works are “Mercy 
Philbrick’s Choice”(1876), “Hetty’s Strange History”(1877),. 
“A Century of Dishonor, etc.” (1881), and “Ramona” 
(1884). She also published several volumes of poems, tales. 
“Bits of Talk,” etc. 

Jackson, John, Born in Yorkshire, England^ 
1778: died at London, June 1,1831. An English 
portrait-painter, afriend of Wilkie and Haydon. 
One of his best works is the portrait of (janova exhibited 
at the Royal Academy in 1820. 

Jackson, Thomas Jonathan, commonly called 
Stonewall Jackson. Born at Clarksburg, W. 
Va., Jan. 21, 1824: died near Chancellorsville, 
Va., May 10,1863. A noted Confederate general 
in the American Civil War. He graduated at West 
Point in 1846; served as a lieutenant in the Mexican war; 
and resigned from the army in 1852, having become (1851) 
professor of physics and artillery tactics in Virginia Mili- 
t^ Institute. He Joined the Confederate army at the be¬ 
ginning of the Civil War, and served as a brigadier-general 
at the first battle of Bull Run, July 21,1861. Having at a 
critical period in this engagement been sent forward to re¬ 
store the battle on the Confederate left, he maintained an 
exposed position against great odds until the broken forces 
were enabled to rally. In rallying his troops General Ber¬ 
nard E. Bee cried: “See, there is Jackson standing like a 
stonewall! Rally on the Virginians !” (whence the sobri¬ 
quet Stonewall Jackson). He was promoted major-general 
in Sept., 1861; was defeated by General Shields near Win¬ 
chester, March 23,1862; defeated General Banks at Win¬ 
chester, May 25,1862; fought an indecisive battle with Gen¬ 
eral Fremont at Cross Keys, June 8, 1862; commanded a 
corps at the battles of Gaines’s Mill, June 27, and Malvern 
Hill, July 1,1862; defeated General Banks at Cedar Moun¬ 
tain, Virginia, Aug. 9,1862 ; captured Harper’s Ferry, Sept. 
15, 1862/ participated in the battle of Antietam, Sept. 11, 
1862; commanded the right wing at Fredericksburg, Dec. 
13,1862; was promoted lieutenant-general; and was mor¬ 
tally wounded by his own men at the battle of Chancellors¬ 
ville on the evening of May 2, 1863, as he was returning 
from a reconnaissance beyond the lines. 

Jackson, William. Born at Exeter, May 28, 
1730: died there, July 12, 1803. An English 
musical composer, known as Jackson of Exe¬ 
ter. Hewrote “The Lord of the Manor”(an opera, 1780), 
“The Metamorphosis” (an opera, 1783), and much church 
music, settings for poems, songs, etc., and several volumes 
of madrigals, canzonets, etc. 

Jackson, William. Born at Masham, York¬ 
shire, Jan. 9, 1815: died at Bradford, April 15, 
1866. An English musical composer. Besides a 
number of hymns and chants, he wrote “The Deliverance 
of Israel, etc.” (an oratorio, produced in 1847), “Isaiah”(an 
oratorio, 1854), songs, and a good deal of sacred music. 
His last work, “The Praise of Music,” was composed for 
the Bradford festival (1866). He did not live to conduct it. 

Jacksonville (jak'son-vii). A city and the 
capital of Duval County, Florida, situated on 
the St. John's Eiver in lat. 30° 20' N., long. 81° 
39' W. It is a railway, steamboat, and commercial cen¬ 
ter, with trade in grain and fruit; is now the largest city 
in the State; and is noted as a winter health-resort. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 28,429. 

Jacksonville. A city and the capital of Morgan 
County, Illinois, situated near Manvaiseterre 
Greek 30 miles west by south of Springfield, it 
is the seat of Illinois College, and has various other educa¬ 
tional as well as charitable institutions. Population (1900), 
16,078. 

Jack Sprat. An English nursery rime. 

Few children’s rhymes are more common than those re¬ 
lating to Jack Sprat and his wife, “ Jack Sprat could eat no 



























Jack Sprat 

fat," etc.; but it is little thought they have been current 
for two centuries. Such, however, is the fact, and when 
Howell published his Collection of Proverbs in 1659, p. 20, 
the story related to no less exalted a personage than an 
archdeacon: 

“Archdeacon Pratt would eat no fat, 

His wife would eat no lean : 

’Twixt Archdeacon Pratt and Joan his wife, 

The meat was eat up clean.” 

Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes. 

Jack Tier. A novel by Cooper, published in 1848. 
It is a recasting of “ The Eed Eover.” 

Jack Upland. An attack on friars, in prose, 
added by Speght to Chaucer’s works in his 1602 
edition, but evidently not Chaucer’s. 

Jacmel (zhak-mel'). A seaport on the southern 
coast of Haiti, lat. 18° 14' N., long. 72° 34' W. 
Population, estimated, 30,000. 

Jacob (ja'kob). [F. Jacohe, Sp. Pg. Jacobo, It. 
Jacopo, G-idcobo, G. Dan. Sw. (in vernacu¬ 
lar F. Jacques, Jaques, whence E. Jack), from 
LL. Jacobus, Gr. 'lasiiji, Heb. Taqdbh, of uncer¬ 
tain origin, but explained as ‘ supplanter.’ See 
James.l The son of Isaac and Eebekah and twin 
brother of Esau: father of the twelve patriarchs, 
and ancestor of the Israelites. The date of his 
immigration into Egypt is given by Brugsch as 
about 1730 b. c. 

A kind of synonym of Israel was Jakohel, “He whom El 
rewards," or “He who follows El, who marches step by step 
in the ways that He has traced.” This name was abridged 
to Jacob, as that of Irhamel was to Irham, or Calbel to 
Caleb. Beni-Jacob or Beni-Israel was the name of the 
tribe; and in course of time Jacob was taken to be a living 
person, grandson of Abraham. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 90. 

Jacobabad (ja'kob-a-bad'). [‘Jacob’s city.’ 
named from Gen. John Jacob, 1847.] A town 
and military station in Sind, British India, about 
lat. 28° 14' N., long. 68° 28' E. 

Jacob Faithful. A novel by Marryat, published 
in 1834 • so called from the name of its hero. 
Jacobi {ja-ko'bi; G. pron. ya-ko'be), Abraham. 
Born at Hartum, Westphalia, May 6, 1830. A 
German-Ameriean physician. He graduated M. D. 
at Bonn in 1851, removed to the United States in 1853, and 
became professor of diseases of children in the New York 
Jledioal College in 1861, in the medical department of the 
University of the City of New York in 1867, and in the Col¬ 
lege of Physicians and Surgeons in 1870. He is the autlior 
of “ Dentition and its Derangements ” (186-3), “ Infant Diet” 
(1874), “A Treatise on Diphtheria” (1880), and “The In¬ 
testinal Diseases of Infancy and Childhood " (1887). 

Jacobi (ya-ko'be), Friedrich Heinrich. Born 
at Diisseldorf, Prussia, Jan. 25, 1743: died at 
Munich, March 10,1819. A noted German phi¬ 
losopher. He was the son of a merchant. After study¬ 
ing in Geneva he applied himself (1762) to his father’s busi¬ 
ness. In 1779 he was called to Munich, where he became 
privy councilor, remaining there until 1794. From that 
date until 1804 he resided in various places in northern 
Germa.ny, returning in the latter year to Munich, where he 
became (1807) president of the Academy of Sciences. His 
chief works are “Woldeuiar" (1779), “Eduard Allwills 
Briefsammlung” (1781), “Uber die Lehre des Spinoza" 
(1785), “David Hume iiber den Glauben” (1787), “Send- 
schreiben an Fichte" (1799). 

Jacobi, Johann Georg. Born at Diisseldorf, 
Prussia, Sept. 2,1740: died at Freiburg, Baden, 
Jan. 4, 1814. A German poet, elder brother of 
F. H. Jacobi, professor of philosophy and rhet¬ 
oric at Halle, and later of literature at Freiburg. 
Jacobi, Karl Gustav Jakob. Born at Potsdam, 
Prussia, Dec. 10, 1804: died at Berlin, Feb. 18, 
1851. Aeelebrated German mathematician, bro¬ 
ther of M. H. Jacobi, especially noted for his dis¬ 
coveries in elliptic functions. Hewas professor at 
Konigsberg 1827-42, and later taught at Berlin. His “Fun- 
damenta nova theorite functionum ellipticarum ” was pub¬ 
lished in 1829. 

Jacobi, Moritz Hermann. Born at Potsdam, 
Prussia, Sept. 21,1801: died at St. Petersburg, 
March 10, 1874. A German physicist. He went 
to St. Petersburg iu 1837, where he later became a mem¬ 
ber of the Academy of Sciences and a councilor of state. 
He invented the process of electrotyping 1839 (described 
in his “ Galvanoplastik," 1840), and the application of elec¬ 
tromagnetism as a motive power. 

Jacobini (ya-ko-be'ne), Ludovico. Bom at Gen- 
zano, near Eome, J an. 6, 1832: died at Eome, 
Feb. 27,1887. An Italian cardinal, papal secre¬ 
tary of state 1880-87. 

Jacobins (jak'o-binz). 1. In France, the black 
or Dominican friars: so called from the Church 
of St. Jacques (Jacobus), in which they were 
first established in Paris.— 2. The members of a 
club or society of French revolutionists organ¬ 
ized in 1789under the name of Society of Friends 
of the Constitution, and called Jacobins from 
the Jacobin convent in Paris in which they met. 
The club originally included many of the moderate leaders 
of the Revolution, but the more violent members speedily 
gained the control. It had branches in all parts of France, 
and was all-powerful in determining the course of govern¬ 
ment, especially after Robespierre became its leader, sup- 


538 

porting him in the measures which led to the Reign of Ter¬ 
ror. Many of its members were executed with Robespierre 
in July, 1794, and the club was suppressed in November. 
Jacobites (jak'o-bits). 1. In English history, 
partizans or adherents of James II. after he ab¬ 
dicated the throne, or of his descendants. The 
Jacobites engaged in fruitless rebellions in 1715 and 1746, 
in behalf of James Francis Edward and of Charles Edward, 
son and grandson of James II., called the Old and Young 
Pretender respectively. 

2. A sect of Christians in Syria, Mesopotamia, 
etc., originally an offshoot of the Monophysites. 
The sect has its name from Jacobus Baradseus, a Syrian, 
consecrated bishop of Edessa about 54L The head of the 
church is called the Patriarch of Antioch. 

Jacobs (ya'kops), Christian Friedrich Wil¬ 
helm. Born at Gotha, Germany, Oct. 6, 1764: 
died at Gotha, March 30,1847. A German clas¬ 
sical scholar and author, librarian and director 
of the various art collections at Gotha. He pub¬ 
lished translations and editions of the classics, juveniles, 
and “Elementarbuch der griechischen Sprache ” (1806). 

Jacobs, Paul Emil. Born at Gotha, Aug. 18, 
1802: died there, Jan. 6, 1866. A German his¬ 
torical painter, son of C. F. W. Jacobs. 

Jacob’s Well. A well, near Sheehem, where 
Jesus conversed with a woman of Samaria, it 
seems to be identical with the Bir Y'akub, still existing 
near Nablus. 

Jacoby (ya-ko'bi), Johann. Bom at Konigs¬ 
berg, Prussia, May 1,1805: died at Konigsberg, 
March 6, 1877. A Prussian radical politician, 
of Hebrew descent. 

Jacopo de Voragine (ya'ko-po de v6-ra'ji-ne). 
Born at Viraggio, near Genoa, 1230: died 1298. 
An Italian ecclesiastic, the compiler of the “ Le- 
genda aurea” (ed. 'by Grasse 1846). 

Jacotot (zha-k6-t6'),’Jean Joseph. Born at Di¬ 
jon, France, March 4,1770: died at Paris, July, 
1840. A French educator, professor of the 
French language and literature at Louvain 
1818-40. He devised a method of instruction 
which is described in his ‘ ‘ L’Enseignement tmi- 
versel” (1823). 

His method of teaching is based on three principles: 1. 
All men have an equal intelligence; 2. Every man has re¬ 
ceived from God the faculty of being able to instruct him¬ 
self ; 3. Every thing is in every thing. The first of these 
principles is certainly wrong, although Jacotot tried to 
explain it by asserting that, although men had the same 
intelligence, they differed widely in the will to make use 
of it. Still, it is important to assert that nearly all men 
are capable of receiving some inteUectual education, pro¬ 
vided the studies to which they are directed are wide 
enough to engage their faculties, and the means taken to 
interest them are sufficiently ingenious. The second prin¬ 
ciple lays down that it is more necessary to stimulate the 
pupil to learn for himself than to teach him didactically. 
The third principle explains the process which Jacotot 
adopted. 'To one learning a language for the first time 
he would give a short passage of a few lines, and encour¬ 
age the pupU to study first the words, then the letters, then 
the grammar, then the full meaning of the expressions, 
until by iteration and accretion a single paragraph took 
the place of an entire literature. Encyc. Brit., VIL 677. 

Jacquard (zba-kar'), Joseph Marie. Born at 
Lyons, July 7,1752: died at Oullius, near Lyons, 
Aug. 7,1834. A French mechanic, inventor of 
the Jacquard loom about 1801. 

Jacqueline (zhak-len'), G. Jakobaa (ya-ko- 
ba'a), of Bavaria or of Holland. Born 1401: 
died at the castle Teiliugen, on the Ehine, 1436. 
Daughter of William VI. of Holland, whom she 
succeeded in Holland and Hainaut in 1417. she 
carried on a noted conflict with the Duke of Burgundy, to 
whom she surrendered her lands in 1433. 

Jacquemont (zhak-m6n'), Victor. Bom at 
Paris, Aug. 11, 1801: died at Bombay, Dee. 7, 
1832. A French naturalist and traveler in In¬ 
dia (1829-32). His journal and two volumes of 
letters were published after his death. 
Jacquerie (zhak-re'). [F., from Jacques, a com¬ 
mon name for a peasant.] In French history, 
a revolt of the peasants against the nobles in 
northern France in 1358, attended by great de¬ 
vastation and slaughter. 

Jacques (zhak) I., Emperor of Haiti. See Des- 
salines. 

Jacques Bonhomme. [F.,‘Goodman James.’] 
Among the French, a general name for a peas¬ 
ant : used somewhat contemptuously. 

Jacquin (zha-kan'), Baron Nikolaus Joseph 
von. Born at Leyden, Netherlands, Feb. 16, 
1727: died at Vienna, Oct. 24,1817. Anotedbota- 
nist, professor of botany and chemistry in the 
University of Vienna, and author of numerous 
scientific works. From 1755-59'he made exten¬ 
sive scientific explorations in South America. 
Jacundas (zha-kon-das'). A horde of Brazilian 
Indians of the Tupi race, on the river Tocan¬ 
tins, below the confluence of the Araguaya, and 
on the head waters of the river Capim. Also 
written Yacundas. 

Jade, or Jahde (ya'de). Bay or Estuary. An 


Jahangir 

inlet of the North Sea, north of Oldenburg, Ger¬ 
many. 

Jadin (zha-dan'), Louis Emmanuel. Bom at 
Versailles, France, Sept. 21,1768: died at Paris, 
April 11, 1853. A French composer, author of 
many operas, including “ Joconde” (1790) and 
“Mahomet II.”(1803); “La bataille d’Auster- 
litz,” an orchestral piece; and many string quin¬ 
tets, nocturnes, etc. 

Jael (ja'el). [Heb.; Gr. ’la^il.] In Old Testa¬ 
ment history, the wife of Heber the Kenite, and 
the slayer of Sisera (Judges iv. 17-22). See 
Sisera. 

Jaell (ya'el), Alfred. Born at Triest, Austria- 
Hungary, March 5,1832: died at Paris, Feb. 28, 
1882. An Austrian pianist and composer. 

Jaen (na-en'). 1. A province in Andalusia, 

Spain. Capital, Jaen. It is bounded by Ciudad Real 
on the north, Albacete and Granada on the east, Granada 
on the south, and Cordova on the west. The surface is 
mountainous. Area, 5,184 square miles. Population (1887), 
437,842. 

2. The capital of the province of Jaen, situated 
on the river Jaen in lat. 37° 46' N., long. 3° 49' 
W. It contains a castle and a cathedral. It was an im¬ 
portant Moorish city and the capital of a small Moorish 
kingdom. Population (1887), 25,706. 

Jaffa (jaf'fa or yaf'fa), or Yafa (ya'fa), Heb. 
Japho (ja'fd). A seaport of Palestine, situated 
on the Mediterranean in lat. 32° 2' N., long. 34° 
47' E.: the ancient Joppa, it is often mentioned in 
biblical history. It was frequently taken and retaken by 
the Crusaders; was stormed by the French under Napoleon 
in 1799 ; was taken by Ibrahim Pasha in 1832; and was re¬ 
stored to Turkey in 1841. It is the terminus of the Jaffa- 
Jerusalem Railway. Population, about 15,000 
Jaffier. A conspirator in Otway’s ‘ ‘ Venice Pre¬ 
served.” He is the husband of Belvidera. 
Jaffna (jaf'na), or Jaffnapatam (jaf'’'na-pa- 
tam'). 1. An island at the northern extremity 
of Ceylon.— 2. A seaport on the western coast 
of the island of Jaffna, situated in lat. 9° 41' 
N., long. 80° E. It was occupied by the Portuguese in 
1617, by the Dutch in 1658, and by the British in 1795. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 40,000. 

Jagannatha. See Juggernaut. 

Jagas(zha-gas'). A Portuguese name of a sav¬ 
age African tribe which invaded the kingdom of 
the Kongo iu the 16th century. They are called 
Giaghi by Italian writers. See Fan and Taka. 
Jagello (ya-gel'16), or Jagjello. Died at Gro- 
dek, near Lemberg, 1434. Grand Duke of Lith¬ 
uania from 1381. He embraced Christianity and mar¬ 
ried Hedwig, queen of Poland, whereby he ascended the 
Polish throne as Wladislaw II. in 1386. He defeated the 
Teutonic Enights at Tannenberg in 1410. 

Jagellons (ya-gel'qnz). A dynasty, founded 
by Jagello, which reigned in Poland 1386-1572. 
It furnished rulers also to Lithuania, Hungary, 
and Bohemia. 

Jagemann (ya'ge-man), Karoline. Born at 
Weimar, Germany, Jan. 5, 1778: died at Dres¬ 
den, July 10,1848. A noted German singer, she 
made her ddbut in 1795 at Mannheim, and the next year 
at Weimar produced so great an effect that both Goethe 
and SchUler interested themselves in her. In 1801 she had 
another success at Berlin. On her return to Weimar she 
became the mistress of the grand duke, but her caprice 
was so troublesome that in 1817 Goethe gave up the direc¬ 
tion of the theater to avoid her. She took the name of Ma¬ 
dame Kegendorf, and remained at Weimar till the death 
of the grand duke, when she retired to Dresden. 
Jagemdorf (ya'gem-dorf). A manufacturing 
town in Silesia, Austria-Hungary, on the Oppa, 
near the Prussian frontier, 14 miles northwest of 
Troppau. Population (1891), commnne, 14,257. 
Jagersfontein Excelsior, The. The largest 
known diamondintheworld,foimdin the Orange 
Free State, South Africa, June 2,1893, and now 
in London. it was found in the mine of the Jagersfontein 
Company. Its weight is 971 carats; its color blue-white, 
and almost perfect. 

Jagi(5 (ya'gich), Vatroslav (Ignatius). Bom 
at Warasdin, Croatia, July 6,1838. A Croatian 
philologist, professor of comparative philology 
at Odessa 1871-74, and later at Berlin: author 
of works on Slavic philology. 

Jagst (yagst), or Jaxt (yakst). 1. A river in 
Wiirtemberg, joining the Neckar 6 miles north 
of Heilbronn. Length, over 100 miles.— 2. A 
circle of northeastern Wiirtemberg. Area, 1,983 
square miles. Population (1890), 402,991. 
Jaguarao (zha-gwa-ran'). The southernmost 
city of Brazil, in the state of Eio Grande do 
Sul, on the river Jaguarao near its mouth in the 
Lagoa Mirim. It has an important trade with 
Uruguay. Population, about 6,000. 

Jahanabad (ja-han-a-bad'). A towninthe Gaya 
district, Bengal, British India, 28 miles south- 
southwest of Patna. Population, aboiit 20,000. 
Jahangir (ja-han-ger'). Eeigned 1605-27. A 
Mogul emperor, son of Akbar. 


Jahde 

Jahde. See Jade. 

Jahn (yan), Otto, Born at Kiel, Prussia, June 
16, 1813: died at Gottingen, Prussia, Sept. 9, 
1869. A distinguished German philologist, ar- 
chasologist, and musical and art critic, professor 
at Leipsic 1847-51, and at Bonn 1855-69. He pub¬ 
lished “Telephus und Troilus" (1841), “Die hellenische 
Kunst ” (1846), editions of Latin and Greek classics, a life 
of Mozart (1856-69), etc. 

Jaihun (ji-hon'). The Persian name of the Oxus. 

Jaimini (ji'mi-ni). A Hindu saint and philoso¬ 
pher, said to have been the pupil of Vyasa, to 
have received from him the Samaveda, and 
to have founded the Purvamimansa school of 
Hindu philosophy. 

Jainas (ji'naz), or Jains (jinz). [From Skt. 
jina, the victorious one.] A Hindu sect which 
numbers about 380,000, at least half of whom 
are in the Bombay Presidency. They are the follow¬ 
ers of Jina, the ‘victorious,’ as the Buddhists of Buddha, 
the ‘ awakened.’ A Jina is a sage who has reached omnis¬ 
cience, and who comes to reestablish the corrupted law. 
There have been 24 Jinas, as Buddha had 24 predecessors. 
They succeeded each other at immense intervals, their 
stature and term of life always decreasing. Like the Bud¬ 
dhas, the Jinas became deities. They have goddesses, Sha- 
sanadevis, who execute their commands. Their images, 
sometimes colossal, especially in the Deccan, are numer¬ 
ous in the sanctuaries, which are almost all of a distinctive 
and elegant type. Next to the Jinas rank their immediate 
disciples, the Ganadharas, worshiped as guardian saints, 
and many deities borrowed from the Hindu pantheon, but 
who do not share the regular cultus. This cultus is akin 
to the Buddhist in having the same offerings and acts of 
faith and homage. Both use little bells. In both women 
have the same rights as men, and both practise confession, 
value pilgrimages, and devote four months of the year es¬ 
pecially to fasting, reading their Scriptures, and meditation. 
The Jainas, like the Buddhists, reject the Veda as corrupt, 
to which they oppose their own Angas as the true Veda. 
They have no sacerdotal caste. They observe the rules of 
caste among themselves, but without attaching to them 
religious signiftcance. They have promoted literature and 
science, especially astronomy, grammar, and romantic lit¬ 
erature. Like the Buddhists they are divided into a cler¬ 
ical body and a lay (Yatis, ‘ ascetics,’ and Shravakas, 
‘hearers’), but the monastic system is less developed. 
They have two principal sects: the Shvetambaras, ‘ having 
white garments,’ and the Digambaras, ‘those having the 
air as their garment,’ who go naked — designations applied 
to both clergy and laity. The first have the highest rank, 
but the second are more ancient. Both sects go back per¬ 
haps to the 5th century A.D. They are rather rivals than 
enemies. Another division is that into Northern and South¬ 
ern Jainas, which, originally geographical, has extended to 
the canon and the entire body of traditions and usages. 
The Digambara Yatis now practise nudity only at their 
meals when these are taken in common. No Hindu sect 
is more rigorous in respect lor and abstinence from every¬ 
thing that has life, though the Southern Jainas frequently 
practised religious suicide in the middle ages. The gen¬ 
eral doctrine of the Jainas is nearly like that of the Bud¬ 
dhists. They are atheists. The world is eternal. They 
deny the possibility of a perfect being existing from all 
eternity. The Jina became perfect. As the Buddhists 
have their Adibuddha, the Jainas have also returned to a 
sort of deism in their Jinapati, a supreme Jina. Beings 
are animate and inanimate. Animate beings are composed 
of soul and body, and their souls are eternal—a pointof de¬ 
viation from Buddhism. Not existence but life is evil to 
the Jainas, and Nirvana is to them not annihilation, but 
entrance into endless blessedness. The Jina reveals the 
means, the Triratna, the ‘three jewels,’ perfect faith in 
the Jina, perfect knowledge of his doctrine, perfect con¬ 
duct. The paraUelismof BuddhistandJaina doctrineand 
usage extends also to the traditions in so many points that 
some have believed Vardhamana or Mahavira, ‘the great 
hero,’ the Jina of the present age, to be identical with Gau¬ 
tama; but Biihler thinks he has discovered data which 
prove that Mahavira was a real personage, distinct from 
Gautama, whose real name was Nirgrantha Jnatipntra, 
i. e. the ascetic of the Jnatis, a Kajput tribe. Still Jain¬ 
ism must, in view of the affiliation of its doctrines, be re¬ 
garded as a sect that took its rise in Buddhism. The 
Scriptures of the Shvetambara Jainas are comprised in 45 
works, in 6 groups, collectively called Agamas, and written 
in a ftakrit dialect called Ardhamagadhi; those of the 
Digambaras are in Sanskrit, and still little known. 

Jaintia Hills. See Khasi and Jaintia Hills. 
Jaipur, See Jeypore. 

Jais (.ja'is). [Ar. al-tais, the goat.] The third- 
magnitude star (5 Draeonis: the “Nodus secun- 
dus” of the old catalogues. 

Jaisalmir, or Jaysalmir (ji-sal-mer'), or Jes- 
almir (jes-al-mer'). 1. A state in Eajpu- 
tana, India," intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 
71° E. Area, 16,039 square miles. Population 
(1891), 115,071.-2. The capital of the state of 
Jaisalmir. Population, about 10,000. 

Jajali (ja'ja-li). A Brahman said in the Maha- 
bharata to have acquired by asceticism a super¬ 
natural power of locomotion, of which he was 
so proud that he thought himself superior to 
all men. A voice from the sky telling him that he was 
interior to Tuladhara, a Vaishya and a trader, he went to 
him and learned of him. 

Jajce. See Jayce. _ . . . ■ 

Jajpur (jaj-p6r'), or Jajpore (ja]-p6r'). 
cred town in the Cuttack district, Bengal, Bnt- 
ish India, situated on the river Baitarani in lat. 
20° 51' N., long. 86° 23' E. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 


539 

Jakob (ya'kop), Ludwig Heinrich von. Bom 

at Wettin, near Halle, Prussia, Feb. 26, 1759: 
died at Lauchstadt, near Merseburg, Prussia, 
July 22,1827. A German philosopher and po¬ 
litical economist, professor of philosophy at 
Halle 1791-1807, and of political economy at 
Kharkoff in 1807, and at Halle 1816-27. He 
wrote “Grundriss der allgemeinen Logik” 
(1788), “Lehrbuch der Nationalokonomie” 
(1805), etc. 

Jakutsk. See Tahutsk. 

Jalalabad. See Jelalahad. 

Jalal uddin Humi (ja-141' 6d-den' ro-me'). 
Born at Balkh, 1207. A Persian poet. His father 
was the founder of a college at Iconium, to the direction 
of which his son succeeded after studies at Aleppo and 
Damascus. The great work of Jalal uddin is the Mesnevi, 
a series of stories with moral maxims. 

Jalandhar (jul'an-dhar), or Jullunder (jul'- 
lun-der). 1. A division in the Panjab, British 
India. Area, 12,571 square miles. Population 
(1881), 2,421,881.— 2. A district in the Jalan¬ 
dhar division, intersected by lat. 31° 20' N., 
long. 76° E. Area, 1,433 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 907,583.— 3. The capital of the 
division and district of Jalandhar, 75 miles 
east by south of Lahore. Population (1891), 
66 , 202 . 

Jalapa, or Xalapa (na-la'pa), Aztec Xalapan. 
[See the extract below.] The capital of the 
state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, situated about 60 
miles northwest of Vera Cruz. Population 
(1895), 18,173. 

Jalapa (meaning ‘place of water and sand ’)was an In¬ 
dian town at the time of the Conquest; and because of its 
position ou what, for a long while, was the main road be¬ 
tween Vera Cruz and the City of Mexico it eai’ly became a 
place of importance. After the organization of the Kepub- 
lic it was foratime capital of the State of Vera Cruz. Be¬ 
tween the years 1720 and 1777 a great annual fair was held 
here for the sale of the goods brought yearly by the fleet 
from Cadiz; whence is derived the name Jalapa de la 
Ferla, frequently applied to the city in documents of the 
last century. Janvier, Mex. Guide, p. 435. 

Jalaun (ja-loim'). 1. A district in the Jhansi di¬ 
vision, Northwest Provinces, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 26°N., long. 79°E. Area, 1,480 
square miles. Population (1891), 396,361. — 2. 
A town in the district of Jalaun, in lat. 26° 9' N., 
long. 79° 22' E. Population, about 10,000. 
Jalisco, or Xalisco (na-les'ko). A maritime 
state of Mexico, bounded by Durango, Zacate¬ 
cas, and Aguas Calientes on the north,Guana- 
juato on the east, Michoacan and Colima on the 
south, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. Capi¬ 
tal, Guadalajara. Area, 27,261 square miles. 
Population (1895), 1,107,863. 

Jalna (jal'na). A small town in Hyderabad, 
India, situated in lat. 19°51' N.,long. 75° 53'E. 
Jalpaiguri (jal-pi-go're), or Julpigori (jul-pe- 
go're). A district in Bengal, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 26* 30' N., long. 88° 40' E. 
Area, 2,962 square miles. Population (1891), 
681,352. 

Jamadagni (ja-mad-ag'ni). A risM often men¬ 
tioned with Vishvamitra as an enemy of Vasish- 
tha, and sometimes as a descendant of Bhrigu. 
In epic poetry he is the son of Bhargava Eichika and the 
father of five sons, of whom the most renowned was Pa- 
rashurama. The Mahabharata and Vishnu Purana contain 
various legends regarding him. 

Jamaica (ja-ma'ka). An island of the Greater 
Antilles, West Indies, belonging to Great Brit¬ 
ain, situated in the Caribbean Sea 90 miles south 
of the eastern part of Cuba. Capital, Kingston. 
The surface is generally mountainous, the Blue Moun¬ 
tains in the east rising to 7,360 feet. The island has abun¬ 
dant vegetable and some mineral resources. The chief 
exports are sugar, rum, coffee, fruits, dye-woods, etc. 
Jamaica is a crown colony, with a governor, privy council, 
and legislative assembly. It was discovered by Columbus 
May 4, 1494; was settled by the Spaniards in 1509; and 
was conquered by the English in 1666. Many risings of the 
Maroons (or runaway slaves) occurred in the 18th century. 
The slaves were emancipated by purchase in 1834. A 
negro insurrection in 1865 was suppressed by Governor 
Eyre. The Caicos and Turks Islands, Cayman Islands, 
and a few smaller islands are dependencies of Jamaica. 
Length, 144 miles. Greatest width, 50 miles. Area, 4,207 
square miles. Population (estimated, March, 1892), 649,- 
624, including about 600,000 blacks, 120,000 colored, and 
only 20,000 whites, the remainder being coolies. 
Jamaica (ja-ma'ka). A village in Queens County, 
Long Island, New York: incorporated in the 
city of New York. Pop- (1897), about 6,500. 
Jamaica Bay. An inlet of the Atlantic, south 
of Long Island, New York. 

Jaman (zha-moh.'), Col de. A pass in the can¬ 
ton of Vaud, Switzerland, leading from Mon- 
treux over the Dent de Jaman to the valley of 
the Saane, Fribourg. Height, 4,974 feet. 
Jaman, Dent de. Bee Bent de Jaman. 
Jamasee. See Tamasi. 


James I. 

Jambavat (jam'ba-vat). In Hindu legend, the 
chief of the bears who with the monkeys were 
allies of Kama in his invasion of Lanka. 
Jambres. See Jannes. 

Jambudvipa (jam-bo-dwe'pa). A name of In¬ 
dia in Sanskrit poetry, and restricted to India in 
Buddhist writings, but strictly a poetical name 
for the whole earth, of which India was thought 
to be the most important part, in the Mahabha¬ 
rata the world is divided into seven cu’cular dvipas, or 
continents, of which Jambudvipa is the first, surrounded 
respectively by seven oceans in concentric belts, the moun¬ 
tain Meru, or abode of the gods, being in the center of 
Jambudvipa, which again is divided into nine Varshas, 
or countries separated by eight ranges of mountains, the 
Varsha called Bharata (India) lying south of the Himavat 
(Himalaya) range. Jambudvipa is so named from the 
jambu (rose-apple) trees which abound in it, or from an 
enormous jambu tree on Mount Meru. 

Jamburg (yam'bora). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of St. Petersburg, Eussia, situated on the 
Luga 68 miles southwest of St. Petersburg. 
Population, 4,238. 

James (jamz). [The E. name James, dial, also 
Jeames (whence colloq. Jem and Jim), is from 
ME. James, also Jam, from OP. James, another 
form of Jaques, Jacques, from LL. Jacobns, Ja¬ 
cob. See J«co&.] There are several persons of 
this name who hold an important place in New 
Testament history, (i) The son of Zebedee and 
brother of the apostle John. Originally a fishennan, he 
was called to be a disciple of Jesus and an apostle. He 
was killed by Herod Agrippa (A. D. 44), and is the only 
apostle whose death is recorded in the Scriptures. Accord¬ 
ing to one legend, he traveled and preached in Spain ; ac¬ 
cording to another, his body was miraculously conveyed 
toCompostella, inSpain, and worshiped there. (2) “James 
the Lord’s brother,” author of the “Epistle of James.” 

, He is described as holding office in the church at Jerusa¬ 
lem, and appears to have been president of the council 
that met there in A. D. 60 or 61. He is also called “James 
the less” (or “the little”) (Mark xv. 40), and in early 
church history “James the Just.” (3) An apostle, dis¬ 
tinguished as “James the son of Alphasus,” identified by 
many with “ James the Lord’s brother.” 

James, The General Epistle of. A New Tes¬ 
tament epistle, written by “James the Lord’s 
brother.” it was written from Jerusalem, and Is ad¬ 
dressed to the twelve tribes of the Dispersion. Its main 
object is to inculcate the importance of practical morality. 

James I. Born at Dunfermline, 1394: died Feb. 
20, 1437. King of Scotland 1406-37, son of 
Eobert HI. and Annabella Drummond. He was 
captured by the English while on his way to France, and 
was detained in captivity until 1423. He repressed the 
great feudatories with the assistance of the clergy and the 
burghs, and maintained peaceful relations both with Eng¬ 
land and with France. He was murdered at Perth by the 
Earl of AthoU and Eobert Graham. 

James II. Born Oct. 16,1430: died Aug. 3,1460. 
King of Scotland 1437-60, son of James I. and 
Jane, daughter of the Earl of Somerset. He con¬ 
tinued his father’s policy of repressing the great feudatories 
with the assistance of the clergy and the burghs; and on 
Feb. 22,1452, stabbed with his own hand the Earl of Doug¬ 
las, who had entered into a treasonable alliance with the 
Earls of Crawford and of Eoss, and whom he had enticed 
to Stirling by a safe-conduct. He was accidentally killed 
by a wedge from a bombard at the siege of Eoxburgh. 

James III. Bom July 10, 1451: died June 11, 
1488. King of Scotland 1460-88, son of James 
II. and Mary of Guelders. He favored men of in¬ 
ferior rank to the neglect of the great feudal houses, which 
provoked a rising of the latter under his son James. He 
was defeated by the rebels at Sauchieburn, June 11, 1488, 
and was killed in the flight. 

James IV. Born March 17,1473: died Sept. 9, 
1513. King of Scotland 1488-1513, son of Jaipes 
in. and Margaret, daughter of Christian I. of 
Denmark. He headed the rebellious nobles who defeated 
and killed his father at the battle of Sauchieburn, June 
11, 1488. He maintained peaceful relations with Henry 

VII. of England, whose daughter Margaret he married in 
1602; but was forced by the aggressive attitude of Henry 

VIII. to seek an offensive alliance with France. He was 
defeated and killed by the Earl of Surrey at Flodden Field, 
Sept. 9, 1513, during an invasion of England in Henry’s 
absence in France. 

James V. Born at Linlithgo'w, April 10, 1512: 
died Dec. 14, 1542. King of Scotland 1513-42, 
son of James IV. and Margaret, daughter of 
Henry YII. of Englan d. During his minority the re¬ 
gency was conducted first by his mother, and afterward by 
the Duke of Albany. He assumed personal exercise of the 
royal prerogatives in 1528. He was a vigorous adminis¬ 
trator, protected the poor against oppression from the 
nobles, and mingled freely with the commons (sometimes 
under the incognito of “the Gudeman of Ballinbreich”), 
whence he is often called “the king of the commons.” 
He became involved in war with England in 1.542, and suf¬ 
fered the loss of an army under Sinclair at Solway JIoss, 
Nov. 24, 1642. 

James I. Bom in Edinburgh Castle, June 19, 
1566: died at Theobalds, March 27. 1625, King 
of England, Scotland, and Ireland 1603-25, son 
of Lord Darnley and Mary Queen of Scots. He 
became, on the abdication of his mother, king of Scotland 
as James VI. July 24,1567; and by virtue of his descent, 
both through his father and his mother, from Margaret 
Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., succeeded to the English 
throne on the death of Elizabeth without issue, March 


Janies I. 

24, 1603, being crowned king of England (and Ireland) 
July 25, 1603. He was a learned but pedantic, weak, and 
incapable monarch, whence he was aptly characterized 
by the Due de Sully as the “wisest fool in Europe.” In 
domestic politics he sought to assert the theory of the di¬ 
vine right of kingship and of episcopacy ; in his foreign 
relations he strove to maintain peace at all hazards, even 
to the prejudice of his natural allies, the Protestant powers 
on the Continent. He presided, in 1604, over the Hampton 
Court Conference between the bishops and the Puritans, 
at which the latter sought but failed to obtain a relaxa¬ 
tion of the laws directed against nonconformists. In the 
same year he concluded peace with Spain, with which he 
had inherited a war from his predecessor in England; and 
appointed a commission to revise the English translation 
of the Bible, which commission completed the so-called 
King James version in 1611. He sanctioned in 1606 penal 
laws of increased severity against the Eoman Catholics in 
consequence of the discovery of the GunpowderPlot (wluch 
see) in the preceding year, and granted a patent organiz¬ 
ing the London and Plymouth companies, the former of 
which founded the settlement of Jamestown in 1607, while 
a band of English separatists from Holland founded, with¬ 
out authority, the settlement of Plymouth in the teiTitory 
of the latter in 1620. Another important event which took 
place in 1606 was the restoration of episcopacy in Scotland. 
He began in 1611 negotiations for the marriage of his eldest 
son Charles with a Spanish princess ; and in the same year 
entered into a defensive alliance with the Protestant Union 
in Germany, which was followed in 1613 by the marriage 
of his daughter Elizabeth to the elector palatine Fred¬ 
erick V., head of the union. He refused to assist his son- 
in-law in the struggle with the emperor Ferdinand II. for 
the crown of Bohemia (see Frederick U., elector palatine, 
Ferdinand II., emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, and 
Thirty Years' War ); and after the defeat of Frederick by 
the Imperialists on the White Hill, and the invasion of the 
Palatinate by the Spanish troops in 1620, sought by futile 
negotiations to induce Philip III. of Spain to reinstate Fred¬ 
erick in the electorate and to assist in restoring peace. In 
answer to a rebuke from the king for meddling in affairs 
of state by sending in a petition against popery and the 
proposed Spanish marriage, Parliament passed, Dec. 18, 
1621, the Great Protestation, declaring that affairs which 
concerned the king and the realm were proper subjects for 
debate in Parliament. The king tore the page containing 
the protestation from the journal of the Commons. In 
1623 he reluctantlypermitted Charles and the Duke of Buck¬ 
ingham to depart for Spain to conclude the negotiations 
for a marriage treaty which had been kept up, with inter¬ 
ruptions, since 1611; but as Philip was unwilling to pro¬ 
cure the restoration of the Palatinate, Charles and the 
duke returned in the same year, and the negotiations were 
finally abandoned. 

James II. Bom at St. James's Palace, Oct. 14, 
1633: died at St. Germain, Sept. 6,1701, King 
of England, Scotland, and Ireland 1685-88, son 
of Charles I. and Henrietta Maria, Before his ac¬ 
cession he was known as the Duke of York. He became 
lord high admiral of England on the accession of his bro¬ 
ther Charles II. in 1660 ; received a grant of the New Neth¬ 
erlands in 1664; embraced the Homan Catholic faith prob¬ 
ably before 1672 ; and was forced by the Test Act to resign 
the admiralty in 1673. Under the guidance of Father Petre, 
his confessor and chief adviser, he aimed on his accession 
to make himself an absolute monarch and to restore the 
Roman Catholic Church. He increased the standing army 
from 6,000 to about 30,000 men by keeping up the military 
force raised to suppress the Scottish rebellion under the 
Duke of Monmouth in 1685, and granted commissions in 
the new regiments to Roman Catholics. He published a 
declaration of liberty of conscience for all denominations 
in England and Scotland early in 1687, and April 25,1688, 
ordered the declaration to be read in all the churches. A 
petition from the primate and six bishops against the order 
was pronounced a seditious libel by the king, who sent the 
seven bishops to the Tower and brought them to trial before 
the Courtof King’s Bench. Thetrialresulted in acquittal 
June 30, 1688, and the same day an invitation, signed by 
the Earls of Dauby, Devonshire, and Shrewsbury, the Bish¬ 
op of London, and others, was despatched to William of 
Orange to save England from a Roman Catholic tyranny. 
William landed at Torbay Nov. 6,1688, and Dec. 22 James 
escaped to France, where he was assigned the chateau of 
St. Germain by Louis XIV. as a place of refuge. In 1689 
he made a descent on Ireland, but was totally defeated by 
William at the battle of the Boyne, July 1, 1690. 

James. A river in Virginia, formed near the 
border of Botetonrt and Alleghany counties by 
the union of the Jackson and Cowpasture rivers, 
and flowing by an estuary into Chesapeake Bay 
near Old Point Comfort, it played an important 
strategic part in the Civil War. Length, about 450 miles; 
navigable to Richmond (150 miles). 

James IV. A play by Eobert Greene, it was 
written about 1591, but was not printed until 1598. The 
whole title is “ The Scottish History of James IV., slain at 
Flodden.” It contains a fairy interlude in which Oberon 
appears. Lodge assisted Greene in this play, 

James, Army of the. A Federal army in the 
American Civil War, which operated in 1864 in 
conjunction with the Army of the Potomac. It 
was commanded by General B. F, Butler. 

James, Duke of Berwick. See Mt^james, James. 
James,George Payne Rainsford, Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 9,1801: died at Venice, May 9,1860. 
An English novelist and historical writer. While 
still young he traveled on the Continent, read history and 
poetry, and became acquainted with Cuvier, Darwin, and 
other distinguished men. Under the influence of Scott’s 
works he began to write romances which had great suc¬ 
cess. He was encouraged by Scott and Washington Irving. 
“Richelieu,” his first novel, was published in 1829. He 
was a most prolific and m ediocre writer. He was appointed 
historiographer royal by William IV., and in that capacity 
did much historical work. In 1850 he was appointed Brit¬ 
ish consul to Boston, and in 1852 removed to Norfolk, Vir- 


540 


Janauschek 


ginia. In 1856 he became consul-general to Venice, where 
he died, Janies is parodied by Thackeray in “Barbazure, 
by G. P. R. Jeames, Esq,” 

James, Henry. Born at Albany, N, T., June 
3,1811: died at Cambridge, Mass., Deo. 18,1882. 
An American theological and philosophical 
writer. Among his works are “ Moralism and Christian¬ 
ity ” (1852), “ Christianity the Logic of Creation ” (1857), etc. 

James, Henry, Born at New York, April 15, 
1843. An American novelist and critic, son of 
Henry James. He was educated principally in Europe, 
and studied law at Harvard. He began to contribute to 
periodicals in 1866. Since 1869 he has lived mostly in 
England. Among his works are “Transatlantic Sketches” 
(1875), “A Passionate Pilgrim, etc.” (1875), “The Ameri¬ 
can” (1877), “The Europeans” (1878), “French Poets atid 
Novelists” (1878), “Daisy Miller” (1878), “Hawthorne” 
(English Men of Letters series, 1879), “Confidence” (1880), 
“ Portrait of a Lady ” (1881), ‘ ‘ Daisy M ill er ” (a comedy, 1883), 
“A Little Tour in France” (1884), “The Author of Bel- 
trafflo, etc.” (1885), “The Bostonians” (1886), “Princess 
Casamassima(1886), “Partial Portraits” (1888), “The 
Real Thing, etc.” (1893). 


tish portrait-painter, a pupil of Rubens with 
Vandyck: called the Scotch Vandyek. He re¬ 
turned to Aberdeen 1620, and established himself in Edin¬ 
burgh about 1635. When Chailes I. visited Scotland in 
1635 he sat to Jamesone, and paid him with a diamond 
from his own hand. Several of his portraits in Scotland 
pass for Vandycks. In Aberdeen are several of his por¬ 
traits and his picture of the Sibyls. His own portrait of 
himself is in the galleiy at Florence, and another is at 
Cullen House, Banffshire. 

James's Palace, St, See St. Jameses Falace. 

James’s Park, St. See St. Jame^s Parh. 

Jamestown (jamz'toun). [Named from James 
L] The first permanent English settlement in 
theUnited States, situatedin JamesCityCounty, 
Virginia, on the James River 37 miles northwest 
of Norfolk. It was the site of the Spanish settlement of 
San Miguel, founded by Ayllon 1526, but soon abandoned. 
The colonists sent by the London Company landed May 
13,1607; the settlement grew slowly and suffered terribly, 
especi^ly in the starving time of 1609-10. It was burned 
in Bacon’s Rebellion, 1676. The only relics are the tower 
of the church and a few tombs. 


James, John Angell. Born at Blandford, Dor¬ 
set, England, June 6,1785: died at Birmingham, 
Oct., 1859. An English Congregational clergy¬ 
man and religious writer. His best-known work 
is “The Anxious Inquirer.” 

James, Thomas. Born about 1593: died about 
1635. An English navigator. On May 3,1631, he 
sailed from Bristol in the Henrietta Maria to discover the 
“northwest passage into the south sea” and circumnavi¬ 
gate the globe. He reached Greenland in June, and sailed 
on to Hudson Bay, where he wintered. He reached Eng¬ 
land Oct. 22, 1632. 

James, William. Died at London, May 28,1827. 
A British writer on naval history. From 1801 to 
1813 he was an attorney of the supreme court of Jamaica, 
and proctor in the vice-admiralty court. In 1812 he was 
in the United States, where he was detained as a prisoner. 
In March, 1816, he published “ An Enquiry into the Merits 
of the Principal Naval Actions between Great Britain and 
the United States.” In 1817 this pamphlet was enlarged 
as “A Full and Correct Account of the Chief Naval Oc¬ 
currences of the Late War between Great Britain and the 
United States of America. ” He also published “The Naval 
History of Great Britain from the Declaration of War by 
France in 1793 to the Accession of George IV.” (1822-24: 
second edition 1826), It is the standard work on the 
subject. 

James Bay. The southern portion of Hudson 
Bay, south of lat. 55° 15' N. Length, about 250 
miles. 

James Francis Edward Stuart, surnamed 
“The Pretender.” See Stuart. 

Jameson (ja'me-son), Mrs. (Anna Brownell 
Murphy). Born at Dublin, May 17, 1794: died 
at Ealing, Middlesex, March 17, 1860. A Brit¬ 
ish author, the eldest daughter of D. Brownell 
Murphy, an Irish miniature-painter. From the age 
of 16 to 20 she was governess in the family of the Marquis 
of Winchester. About 1821 she entered upon the same ser¬ 
vice in the family of Mr. Littleton, afterward Lord Hather- 
ton. Her j ournal was published anonymously as “A Lady’s 
Diary,” and then as “The Diary of an Ennuy^e ” in 1826. In 
1825 she married a former lover, Robert Jameson, barris¬ 
ter; but they soon separated, Jameson going as judge to 
Jamaica. Her “Characteristics of Women” appeared in 
1832. In 1842 she began the series of art works which 
made her famous with a “Companion to the Public Picture 
Galleries of London.” She traveled extensively in Europe 
and America, and in 1847 revisited Italy to write her chef- 
d’ceuvre, “Sacred and Legendary Art.” This appeared in 
four parts: “ Legends of the Saints ” (1848), “Legends of the 
Monastic Orders” (1850), “Legends of the Madonna ”(1852), 
and “The History of our Lord.” The last was left unfin¬ 
ished, and was completed by Lady Eastlake after Mrs. Ja¬ 
meson’s death. Among her other works are “Loves of the 
Poets ”(1829),“Celebrated Female Sovereigns ”(1831), ‘‘Vis¬ 
its and Sketche8”(1834), “ Winter Studies and Summer Ram¬ 
bles in Canada” (1838), “Social Life in Germany,” a trans¬ 
lation of the dramas of Princess Amelia of Saxony (1840), 
“Memories of the Early Italian Painters ” (1845), and “Mis¬ 
cellaneous Essays,” chiefly artistic (1846). 

Jameson, James Sligo. Born at Alloa, Clack- 
maunanshire, Aug. 17, 1856: died at Bangala 
on the Kongo, Aug. 17, 1888. A British natu¬ 
ralist and explorer. He visited Borneo in 1877, South 
Africa in 1878, the Rocky Mountains in 1882, and Spain and 
Algeria in 1884. On Jan. 20,1887, he became the natural¬ 
ist of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition under Henry M. 
Stanley, contributing i£l,000 to the funds. He was left as 
second in command of the rear column under Major Bartte- 
lot, and at Stanley Falls in 1888 witnessed the killing of a 
girl of 10 by the cannibals of Tippu Tib. 

Jameson, Leander Starr. A Scottish physi¬ 
cian. He practised medicine in Kimberley, Cape Colony, 
and was appointed administrator of the British South Af¬ 
rica Company; in this capacity lie organized an attack 
upon the Matabele in 1893. In 1896, at the instigation of 
Cecil Rhodes and others, he prepared to lead an armed 
force to Johannesburg. He started (Dec. 29) from Pitsani, 
Bechuanaland, with about 600 men (chiefly drawn from 
the Bechuanaland and Matabele mounted police), before 
the preparations were complete, and was obliged to sur¬ 
render to the South African Republic at Doom Kop, Jan. 
2, 1896. President Krtlger sent him to Great Britain for 
trial. In July, 1896, he was condemned to serve a fifteen 
months* term of imprisonment for having infringed the 
foreign enlistment act, but was released Dec. 3,1896, on 
account of ill health. 

Jamesone (ja'tne-son), George. Born at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, about 1588; died 1644. A Scot- 


Jamestown. A city and summer resort in Chau¬ 
tauqua County, New York, situated at the out¬ 
let of Lake Chautauqua, 57 miles south-south- 
west of Buffalo. Population (1900), 22,892. 

Jamestown. The only town in the island of 
St. Helena. Population, about 3,000. 

Jami (j4-me'). Born 1411: died 1492. A cele¬ 
brated Persian poet. His name was Nuruddin Ab¬ 
durrahman, but he is known as Jami from his birthplace, 
Jam in Khorasan. He began his career as a general stu¬ 
dent, but later devoted himself especially to the philoso¬ 
phy of the Sufis under the Sheik ul Islam Saaduddin whom 
he succeeded. He was the last great poet and mystic of 
Persia, and is said to have been the author of 99 works in 
both prose and verse. “ The Seven Thrones ” is thought by 
a native critic to combine the most exquisite compositions 
in the Persian language, with the exception of the “Five 
Poems” of Nizami. The 7 poems thus termed are “The 
Chain of Gold,” “Salamanand Absal,” “The Present of the 
Just,” “The Pt,osary,” “The Loves of Laila and Majnun,” 
“Yusuf and Zulaikha,” and “The Book of Alexander.” 
Other works are a “Spring Garden” (i. e. a book on ethics 
containing anecdotes and fables written in both prose and 
verse), the “Magazine of Secrets,” and a biography of the 
Sufis entitled “Exhalations of Intimacy or of Holiness.” 
He was buried at Herat, the sultans of which were his pa¬ 
trons. 

Jamieson (ja'mi-sou), John. Born at Glasgow, 
March 3,1759: died at Edinburgh, July 12,1838, 
A Scottish clergyman, antiquary, and philolo¬ 
gist. He entered Glasgow University at the age of 9, and 
was licensed to preach in 1781. He was settled in Edin¬ 
burgh in 1797. His chief work is “An Etymological Dic¬ 
tionary of the Scottish Language ” (1808: supplement 1825). 

Jamnia. See Jabne. 

Jamrach (yam'rach), Johann Christian Carl. 

Born at Hambui'g, March, 1815: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 6, 1891. A dealer in wild animals. 
He was the son of a dealer in curiosities in Hamburg. He 
became a dealer in wild animals in 1840, and acquired a 
monopoly of that trade, supplying menageries and zoolog¬ 
ical gardens. 

Jamrud (jam-rod'). A ruined fort 9 miles west 
of Peshawar, Panjab, British India, at the en¬ 
trance of the Khyber Pass. 

Jamshid (Pers. pron. jem-shed'). In Firdausi, 
the fourth king of the Pishdadian or earliest dy¬ 
nasty. He reigned 700 years, the first 300 of which were 
happy and beneficent. He softened iron and taught its 
use in the arts, taught weaving, distinguished castes, sub¬ 
dued and employed the devs or demons, discovered pre¬ 
cious stones and minerals, invented medicine, and first 
practised navigation. In his homage men fli’st celebrated 
the New Year. Death was unknown, but Janishid became 
proud and forgot God. He was forced to flee before Dahak 
(sQQ AzkiVahaka), and remained concealed 100 years, when 
he appeared on the shore of the China Sea only to be seized 
and sawn asunder by Dahak. Jamshid is theAvestan Yimo 
kshaeto, ‘Shining Yima’ (see Yima), Sanskrit Yama (see 
Yama). Also called Jem. 

Jamu (jum-6'), or Jummoo (jum-mo'). A town 
in Kashmir, situated on the Tavi in lat. 32° 44' 
N., long. 74° 54' E. Population (1891), 34,542. 

Janaka (jan'a-ka). In Hindu legend: 1. Aking 
of Mithila, of the solar race. When Nimi died with¬ 
out a successor, the sages rubbed his body and produced 
from it a prince “called Janaka, from being bom without 
a progenitor.” He was the first Janaka, 20 generations 
earlier than Janaka the father of Sita. 

2. KingofVideha, and father of Sita. Hewasre- 
markablefor his knowledge and sanctity. The sage Yajna- 
valkya was his priest. He refused to submit to the pre¬ 
tensions of the Brahmans, and asserted his right of per¬ 
forming sacrifices. He succeeded in his contention, for it 
is said that by his righteous life he became a Brahman and 
Rajarshi. 

Janamejaya (jau-a-ma'ja-ya). In Hindu le¬ 
gend, a king, son of Parikshit and great-grand¬ 
son of Arjuna. He listened to the Mahabharata, as re¬ 
cited by Vaishampayana, and so expiated the sin of killing 
a Brahman. 

Janauschek (ya'nou-shek), Fanny (originally 
Franziska Magdalena Romance). Bom at 
Prague, July 20,1830: died at Amityville, L. I., 
N. Y., Nov. 28,1904. A Bohemian tragic actress. 
She made her first appearance at Prague, and in 1847 was 
engaged at Cologne. The next year she went to Frankfort, 
where she remained for 12 years. She came to the United 


Janauschek 

States in 1867, and played successfully in theprincipal cities. 
She learned English at this time in order to play Sliakspere. 
She linally settled in the United States. Among her prin¬ 
cipal parts were Medea, Lady Macbeth, and Mary Stuart. 

Jandal (jen-del'). In the Shahnamah, a trav¬ 
eler, a noble of Paridun’s court, whom he sent 
to Sarv, the King of Yemen, to seek his three 
daughters in marriage for his three sons, Salm, 
Tur, and Iraj. 

Jane Eyre (jan ar). A noted novel by Charlotte 
Bronte, published in 1847 under the pseudonym 
Currer Bell. Its title is the name of its principal char¬ 
acter, a woinan who is made interesting in spite of a lack 
of beauty, birth, money, and all the conventional attributes 
of a heroine. The book is partly autobiographical, and 
caused much comment, bringing its writer prominently 
before the public. 

Jane Grey, Lady. See Grey and Lady Jane Grey. 

Jane Seymour. See Seymour. 

Janes (janz),EdmundStorer. Born at Sheffield, 
Mass., April 27, 1807: died at New York, Sept. 
18,1876. An American bishop of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. 

Jane Snore (jan shor). 1. A tragedy by Chettle 
and Day, entered in Henslowe’s “Diary” May, 
1603. Ward says it was produced in 1602. It was thought 
to be a revision of an older play. 

2. A tragedy by Rowe (1714). See Shords Wife, 
and Shore, Jane. 

The ballad of “ Jane Shore ” will be found in Percy’s 
‘ ‘ Reliques. ” It is well known that the Jane Shore of real 
history survived Edward IV. for thirty years. The char¬ 
acter, which had been rendered very popular by Church¬ 
yard's Legend of “Shore’s Wife”in the“MirrorforMagis¬ 
trates ” (see “The Retume from Parnassus,” i. 2), appears 
in a few scenes of “The True Tragedie of Richard III.” 
(1594). Ward, Hist. Dram. Lit. 

Janesville (janz'vil). A city and the capital of 
Rock County, Wisconsin, situated on the Rock 
River 64 miles west-southwest of Milwaukee. 
Population (1900), 13,185. 

Janet (zha-na'), Paul. Born at Paris, April 30, 
1823: died there, Oct. 4,1899., A French philos¬ 
opher. He was professor of philosophy at the College of 
Bourges 1845-48, and at Strasburg 1848-57. He became 
professor of logic at the Lyc4e Louis le Grand in 1857, and 
was professor of the history of philosophy at the Sorbonne 
1864-97. He was one of the principal advocates of lilierty 
of scientific research. He was the author of “La famille ” 
(1855), “Histoire de la philosophic morale et politique, 
etc.” (1858), “Etudes sur ladialectique dans Platon et He¬ 
gel ” (1860^ “Ija philosophic du bonheur” (1862X “Le ma- 
tdrialisme contemporain en Allemagne, etc.” (1864), “Les 
problfemes du XIXe sihcle” (1872), “Philosophic de la 
revolution fran^aise” (1875), “Les causes finales” (1876), 
“Saint-Simon, eto."(1878), “ La philosophie frangaise eon- 
temporaine ’ (1879), “Les maltres de la pensde moderne” 
(1883), “Les origines du socialisme contemporain” (1883), 
“Victor Cousin, etc.” (1885), “Histoire de la philosophie, 
etc.” (with G. Sdailles, 1887), “Centenaire de 1789, etc.” 
(1889), “La philosophie de Lamennais ” (1890), “Lectures 
variees, etc.” (1890), etc. He also published several text¬ 
books, translated Spinoza’s “God, Man, and Happiness’’ 
and Leibnitz’s “Hew Essays on Human Understanding,” 
and contributed articles on the liberty of thought to all 
the principal periodicals. 

Janiculum (ja-nik'u-lum), or Mons Janiculus 
(mouz ja-nik'u-lus). A long ridge or hill in 
Rome, on the right bank of the Tiber, extend¬ 
ing south from the Vatican, and opposite the 
Capitoline and the Aventine. it is the highest of 
the hills of Rome, attaining opposite the Porta San Pan- 
crazio, at about the middle of its extent, a height of 276 
feet above the sea. 

janik (ja-nek'), or Yanik (ya-nek'). A district 
in the vilayet of Trebizond, Asiatic Turkey. 

Janin (zha-nah'), Jules Gabriel. Born at St.- 
fitienne, France, Feb. 16, 1804: died at Paris, 
June 20,1874. A French novelist, feuilletonist, 
litt4ratem’, and dramatic critic in the “Journal 
des D4bats.” He wrote “L’Ane mort et la femme guil- 
lotinde ” (1829), “ Barnave ”(1831), “ Histoire de la littdrature 
et de la po^sie, etc.” (1832), “Histoire de France” for the 
plates of “La galerie historique de Versailles” (1837-43), 
“Voyage en Italic” (1839), “La Normandie historique” 
(1843), “La Bretagne historique” (1844), “Histoire de la 
littdrature dramatique”(from the “Ddbats,” 1851-55),“ B6- 
ranger et son temps” (1866),“Circe” (1867), besides many 
romances, novels, etc. 

Janina (ya'ne-na). A vilayet in Albania, Tur¬ 
key. Area, 7,025 scuare miles. Population 
(1885), 509,151. Also written Yanina, Jannina, 
Joannina, etc. 

Janina. The capital of the vilayet of Janina, 
situated on the Lake of Janina in lat. 39° 48' N., 
long. 20° 54' E. it has important trade, and manufac¬ 
tures of gold lace, etc. It was taken by the Turks about 
1431, and was flourishing in the time of Ali Pasha (1788- 
1822). Population, 20,000 (largely Greeks). 

Janina, Lake of. A lake in Albania, near Ja¬ 
nina. Length, 12 miles. 

Janizaries gan'i-za-riz). [From Turk., ‘new 
troops.’] A former body of Turkish infantry, 
constituting the sultan’s ^ard and the main 
standing army, first organized in the 14th cen¬ 
tury, and until the latter part of the 17th cen¬ 
tury largely recruited from compulsory con¬ 
scripts and converts taken from the Rayas or 


541 

Christian subjects. In later times Turks and other 
Mohammedans joined the corps on account of the various 
privileges attached to it. The body became large and very 
powerful and turbulent, often controlling the destiny of 
the government; and, after a revolt purposely provoked 
by the sultan Mahmud II. iu 1826, many thousand Janiza¬ 
ries were massacred, and the organization was abolished. 

Janka'U (yan'kou). A village in Bohemia, 32 
miles south-southeast of Prague. Here, March 6, 
1W5, the Swedes under Torstenson gained an important 
victory over the Imperialists under Hatzfeld. 

Jan Mayen Island (yan mi'en i'laud). An 
uninhabited island in the Arctic Ocean, it con¬ 
tains an extinct volcano. Mount Beerenberg (5,836 feet 
high), situated in lat. 71° 4' H., long. 7° 36' W. It was dis¬ 
covered by the Dutch navigator Jan Mayen in 1611. 

Jannaeus. Alexander. 

Jannes (jan'ez) and Jambres (jam'brez). 
Names given by St. Paul (2 Tim. iii. 8) to the 
Egj'ptian magicians who withstood Moses at 
Pharaoh’s court. 

Jansen (jan'sen; D. pron. yan'sen). Latinized 
Jansenius (jan-se'ni-us), Oornelis. Born at 
Acquoi, near Gorkum, Netherlands, Oct. 28, 
1585: died at Ypres, Belgium, May 6,1638. A 
Dutch Roman Catholic theologian, founder of a 
sect named for him. See Jansenists. His chief 
work is “Augustinus, seu doctrina St. Augustini de hu- 
manse naturse sanitate, £egritudine,medicina, etc.” (1640). 

Jansenists (jan'sen-ists). A body or school in 
the Roman Catholic Church, prominent in the 
17th and 18th centmies, holding the doctrines 
of Cornelis Jansen. Jansenism is described by Cath¬ 
olic authorities as “ a heresy which consisted in denying 
the freedom of the will and the possibility of resisting 
divine grace,” under “a professed attempt to restore the 
ancient doctrine and discipline of the Church” (Cath. 
Diet.). It is regarded by Protestant authorities as “ a re¬ 
action within the Catholic Church against the theological 
casuistry and general spirit of the Jesuit order,” and “a 
revival of the Augustinian tenets upon the Inability of 
the fallen will and upon efficacious grace ” ((?. P. Fisher, 
Hist. Reformation, p. 451). 

Janson (yan'son), Kristoffer Nagel. Bom at 
Bergen, Norway, May 5, 1841. A Norwegian 
poet and novelist, author of poems and tales in 
Norwegian dialect. 

Janson, or Jenson (zhon-s6h'), Nicholas. 
Died about 1481. A French printer and en¬ 
graver who set up a printing establishment at 
Venice about 1470. He is known chiefly as the 
introducer of the roman type. 

Januarius (jan-u-a'ri-us). Saint. A Christian 
martyr who was beheaded under Diocletian. 
He was bishop of Beneventum. Relics, which are assert¬ 
ed to be his head and some of his blood, are preserved at 
Naples. The blood is supposed to have the miraculous 
power of becoming fluid when it is brought near the head— 
a miracle which is performed lor the edification of large 
numbers of people several times a year. His festival is 
kept in the Roman Church Sept. 19. 

January (jan'u-a-ri). [L. Januarius (sc. mensis), 
from Janus.'] 'The first month of the year, ac¬ 
cording to present and the later Roman reckon¬ 
ing, consisting of thirty-one days. 

January and May. Pope’s version of Chau¬ 
cer’s “Merchant’s Tale.” 

Janus (ja'nus). [Prob. connected with Gr. 
Zsiif.] A primitive Italic solar deity, regarded 
among the Romans as the doorkeeper of heaven 
and the especial patron of the beginning and 
ending of all rmdertakings. As the protector of 
doors and gateways, he was represented as holding a 
staff or scepter in the right hand and a key in the left; 
and as the god of the sun's rising and setting he had two 
faces, one looking to the east, and the other to the west. 
His temple at Rome was kept open in time of war, and was 
closed only in the rare event of universal peace. 

Janus. The pseudonym of Dr. Johann Joseph 
Ignaz von Dollinger. 

Janus Quadrifrons, Arch of. See Arch of Ja¬ 
nus Quadrifrons. 

Jsipan (ja-pan'). [Corrupted from Zipangu (of 
Marco Polo), corrupted from native Niphon or 
Nippon, Land of the Rising Sun; F. Japon, 
Sp. Japon, G. and D. Japan, Pg. Japdo.] An 
empire of Asia, lying in the Pacific east of Chi¬ 
na, Korea, and Siberia. Capital, Tokio. it com¬ 
prises four principal islands—the main island (Hondu), 
Yezo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu,with about 4,000 sm all islands, 
including the Loochoo and Kurile groups. The surface 
is mountainous and hilly, culminating in Fuji-san (12,365 
feet). The leading occupation is agriculture. The chief 
exports are silk, tea, rice, coal, copper, fish, lacquer, etc. 
The administrative divisions are 3 fu and 43 ken (or pre¬ 
fectures). There is also a subdivision politically into 85 
provinces. 'The government is a limited monarchy, with 
an emperor, cabinet and privy council, and an Imperial 
Parliament composed of a House of Peers and a House of 
Representatives. The prevailing religions are Shintoism 
and Buddhism. Authentic history begins about 500 A. D. 
Korean influence began at an early date, and Buddhism 
was introduced from Korea about 550. The shogun Yori- 
tomo usurped the authority in 1192. Marco Polo visited 
the islands in the 13th century. A system of feudal baron¬ 
age grew up: the Mikados were the emperors, but the real 
power belonged to the shoguns. The Portuguese traded 
with Japan from 1543 till their exclusion in 1638, and the 


Jamac 

native Christians were persecuted from 1624. The Toku- 
gawa dynasty of shoguns began in 1603. Japan continued 
isolated, except for restricted trade with the Dutch, till the 
American expedition under Perry, 1853: he forced a com¬ 
mercial treaty, March 31, 1854, which was followed by 
commercial relations with other countries. Theshogunate 
was abolished in 1867, and a civil war ended in 1868 in the 
recovery of full power by the Mikado. More recent events 
are abolition of the feudal system, 1871; annexation of the 
Bonin Islands, 1876, and of the Loochoo Islands, 1879; sup¬ 
pression of the Satsuma rebellion, 1877; constitution pro¬ 
mulgated, 1889; first parliament met,1890; war with China 
and acquisition of Formosa, 1894-95 (see China) ; and war 
with Russia, Feb., 1904-. Area (exclusive of Formosa and 
the Pescadores), 147,656 square miles. Population (1903), 
46,306,000. ’ 

Japan, Sea of. That part of the Pacific Ocean 
which lies between Japan on the east and south, 
Korea on the west, and Asiatic Russia on the 
north. It communicates with the Sea of Okhotsk by the 
Channel of Tatary on the north and the Strait of La Pd- 
rouse on the northeast, and with the Pacific by the Chan¬ 
nel of Korea on the southwest and Sangar Strait on the 
east. 

Japetus. The eighth satellite of Saturn, dis¬ 
covered by Cassini, Oct., 1671. 

Japheth (ja'feth), or Japhet (ja'fet). Accord¬ 
ing to the account iu Genesis, the third son of 
Noah, and the ancestor of various nations in 
northern Asia and in Europe (in general, of the 
so-called Indo-European race). See Shem. 

Attempts have been made to explain the names of the 
three sons of Noah as referring to the colour of the skin. 
J aphet has been compared with the Assyrianippatu, ‘ white ’; 
Shem with the Assyrian samu, ‘olive-coloured’; while in 
Ham etymologists have seen the Hebrew khilm, ‘ to be hot.’ 
But all such attempts are of very doubtful value. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 42. 

Japurd (zha-p6-ra'), or Yapura (ya-p6-ra'). 
called by Spanish Americans Caqueta (ka-ka'- 
ta). A river in Colombia and Brazil, it rises in 
the Andes near Popayan and joins the Amazon through a 
network of channels extending from about long. 68° to 67° 
W. Length, about 1,600 miles; navigable nearly 620 miles. 
The middle course lies in territory claimed by Ecuador. 
Jaquenetta (jak-e-net'a). In Shakspere’s 
“Love’s Labour’s Lost,” a country maid with 
whom the “ high fantastical Armado ” is in love. 
Jaques (jaks or jaks, or as F., zhak; on the 
stage often pron. as if mod. L., ja'quez). [F. 
Jaques, Jacques, fromLL. Jacobus, Jacob. From 
OF. Jaques is derived ME. Jakes, Jdk, mod. E. 
Jack.] 1. In Shakspere’s “As you Like it,” 
a companion of the exiled duke. He is usually 
spoken of as “the melancholy .Jaques.” He has not en¬ 
tered on this life with patience, but poses as a censurer of 
mankind. 

2. A yoimger son of Sir Rowland de Bois in 
the same play is also named Jaques, and is 
spoken of sometimes as Jaques de Bois.— 3. In 
Ben Jonson’s comedy “The Case is Altered,” a 
miser with a likeness to Shakspere’s “ Shylock ” 
in the scenes with his daughter. 

Jaques (zha'kes), Christovao. A Portuguese 
captain who, in 1526, was sent with a squadron 
to Brazil, with the title of governor. He captured 
some French ships on the coast, founded the first Portu¬ 
guese settlement at Pernambuco (1527), and explored as far 
south as the Rio de la Plata. He was recalled in 1528. 
Jaraes. See Charaes. 

Jarasaridha (jar-a-sand'ha). In Hindu legend, 
son of Brihadratha, and ting of Magadha. By 
the favor of Shiva he prevailed over many kings, and es¬ 
pecially fought against Krishna, attacking him eighteen 
times. When Krishnaretumed fiom Dvaraka with Bhima 
and Arjuna to slay Jarasandha and release the captive 
kings, Jarasandha was slain by Bhima. 

Jarchi. See Rashi. 

jardine (jar'din), Sir William. Bom at Edin¬ 
burgh, Feb. 23, 1800: died at Sando'wn, Isle of 
Wight, Nov. 21, 1874. A Scottish baronet and 
naturalist. His chief works are “Illustrations of Orni¬ 
thology ”(1830), “The Naturalist’s Library ” (1845; which he 
edited and in part wrote), “The Ichnology of Annandale” 
(1853), “Birds of Great Britain and Ireland” (1876), etc. 
Jarita (jar'i-ta). In the Mahabharata, a certain 
female bird. The saint Mandapala returned from the 
shades because he had no son, became a male bird, had by 
her four sons, and then abandoned her. In the burning 
of the Khandava forest she devotedly protected her chil¬ 
dren, who were saved by the influence of Mandapala with 
the god of fire. 

Jarley (jar'li), Mrs. In Dickens’s “ Old Curios¬ 
ity Shop,” the merry, kind-hearted owner and 
exhibitor of Jarley’s wax-works, “the delight 
of the nobility and gentry, and the peculiar pet 
of the royal family.” 

Jarlsberg (yarls'bere) and Laur'vlg (lour'vig). 
A maritime amt in southern Norway. Area, 895 
square miles. Population (1891), 100,957. 
Jarnac (zhar-nak'). A to'wn in the department 
of Charente, western Prance, situated on the 
Charente 17 miles west of Angouffime. it has 
important trade in brandy and wine. There, March 18, 
1569, the Catholics under the Duke of Anjou defeated the 
Huguenots under Condd and Coligny. Population (18911 
commune, 4,880. 


Jarndyce 

Jarndyce (jam'dis), John. In Dickens’s “ Bleak 
House,” the owner of Bleak House, and guar¬ 
dian of Eiehard Carstone, Ada Clare, and Esther 
Summerson. it is his habit, when he is disappointed in 
human nature, to feel a severe east wind. 

Jarnsida (yarn-se'da). [ON. Jarnsidha: Jam, 
iron, and sidha, side.] The first law code of Ice¬ 
land under Norwegian sovereignty, compiled 
from old Norwegian laws and sent to Iceland 
hy King Magnus in 1271. it is also called Hakon- 
arhok, having been erroneously ascribed to King Hakon 
Hakonsson. It met with strong opposition in Iceland, and 
was soon superseded by the Jonsbok. 

Jaromierz (ya'rd-merts). A town in Bohemia, 
situated on the Elbe 66 miles east-northeast of 
Prague. Population (1890), commune, 6,925. 
Jaroslafif. See Yaroslaff. 

Jaroslaw (ya'ro-slav). A town in Galicia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the San 57 miles west- 
northwest of Lemberg. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 18,065. 

Jarric (zha-rek'), Louis Etienne. Born atLes 
Cayes, 1757: died there, Feb. 21,1791. A Hai¬ 
tian mulatto who, in 1789, was delegate to the 
French Assembly, and organized there the So¬ 
ciety of Amis des Noirs, or Friends of the Blacks. 
Subsequently he was engaged with Ogd in a revolutionary 
descent on Santo Domingo, and was captured and put to 
death. See Ou^. 

Jarrow, or Jarrow-on-Tyne (jar'6-on-tin'). A 

mining and manufacturing town in Durham, 
England, situated on the Tyne 6 miles east of 
Newcastle. It contains the ruins of a monastery, found¬ 
ed 681, which was the home of Bede. Population (1891), 
33,682. 

Jarvie (jar'vi), Baillie Nicol. A magistrate of 
Glasgow, a character in Sir Walter Scott’s novel 
“Rob Roy.” 

Jasher (ja'sher). Book of. [Heb., ‘upright.’] 
A lost book of Hebrew national songs, narrating 
the deeds of the heroes (upright men). Two pas¬ 
sages in the Old Testament are quoted from it: the famous 
song which mentions the standing still of the sun (Josh. 
X. 13), and the lament of David over Saul and Jonathan 
(2 Sam. i. 18). It is evident that the work cannot have 
been completed before the time of David, although the 
nucleus of the collection may have been in existence ear¬ 
lier. There are several Hebrew works of this title extant, 
and one forgery which appeared in England in 1751. 

Jasmin (zhas-mah'), Jacques. Born at Agen, 
France, March 6,1798; died Oct. 4,1864. A Pro¬ 
vencal poet. He was known as the last of the trouba¬ 
dours and the “Barber Poet.” His father was a composer 
of the burlesque couplets used at fetes, charivaris, etc., 
and he accompanied him on his expeditions. Put at last 
in a seminary, he left it abruptly, and was employed in a 
barber’s shop at Agen: later he entered thisbusinesson his 
own account. His first workwas called “Charivari”(1825). 
He also composed a great number of popular songs, patri¬ 
otic odes, etc., and “ Mons Soubenis” (“My Souvenirs”), 
wi-itten in the patois of Agen, a dialect of the langue d’oc. 
The first collection of his works was published inl835 under 
the title, taken from his profession, ‘ ‘Papillotes. ” His name 
reached Paris : he was presented to the king, and received 
the cross of the Legion of Honor and a pension. In 1862 
the Academy granted him a “prix extraordinaire” for his 
Provencal poems. His principal poems are “L’Aveugle de 
Castel-CuiUd ” (1836), translated by Longfellow; “ Fiancon- 
netto” (1840); “Marthe la foUe” (1844),; “Les deux freres 
jumeaux ” (1845); “La semaine d’un fils” (1849); etc. 
Jason (ja'son), [Gr. Taaui',tbebealeroratoner.] 
In Greek legend, the leader of tbe Argonantic 
expedition. HewasbornatIolcus,was asonof JSsonand 
Polymede, and was brought up under the instruction of 
Chiron. 'The legends concerning him are numerous and 
varied. His greatest exploit was the expedition to Col¬ 
chis with the other Argonauts to obtain the Golden Fleece. 
This he secured by the aid of the sorceress Medea, daugh¬ 
ter of ^etes, king of Colchis, who fell in love with him. 
She protected him from th e bulls breathing fire and hoofed 
with brass which he was obliged, in order to obtain the 
fleece, to yoke to the plow, and from the armed men 
who sprang up from the dragon’s teeth which he was re¬ 
quired to sow in the fields. From other perils, also, she 
saved him, and fled with him and the fleece. Jason finally 
deserted Medea. See Medea. 

Jassy, or Yassy (yas'se), or Jash (yash). A 
city in Moldavia, Rumania, situated on the Bach- 
lui, near the Pruth, in lat. 47° 10' N., long. 27° 
36' E. It is the chief city of Moldavia, and was its capi¬ 
tal from about 1664 to 1861. It has been frequently occu¬ 
pied by the Russians, and was nearly destroyed by janiza¬ 
ries in 1822. It has a university. A treaty was made here 
between Russia and Turkey in 1792, by which the Russian 
frontier was extended to the Dniester. Population (1889- 
1890), 72,869. 

Jastrow-(yas'tr6). A town in the province of 
West Prussia, Prussia, situated in lat. 53° 27' 
N., long. 16° 47' E. Population (1890), 5,288. 
J^SZ-Ap4thi (yas'o'pa-ti). A town in the 
county of Szolnok, Hungary, 52 miles east of 
Budapest. Population (1890), 10,401. 
Jasz-Bereny (yas'he'rany). A town in the 
county of Szolnok, Hungary, situated on the 
Zagyva 42 miles east of Budapest. Population 
(1890), 24,331. 

Jataka (ja'ta-ka). [Skt.ia<afca,nom.jd#afcaJW, 
nativity, principles of nativity.] Among the 


542 


Jean de Meun 


Buddhists, a former birth of Shakyamuni, and for the natives was introduced in 1830, modified by an 
a narrative regarding it; “Birth-story.” The ^rarian law in 1870. Area, including Madura, 60,664 
Jatakas aie one of the sacred books of the Buddhists, a ’“’if®- l®n^h, 664 miles. Greatest 

division of the Khuddakanikaya, or “collection of short miles. Population, with Madura 

treatises,” in the Suttapitaka, or discourses for the laity. (1°9'4), 24,2S4j9(,y .. „ 

There is evidence of the existence of a collection so named jRVan (ja van). According to Genesis, SOn of 
as early as the Council of Vesall (about 380 B. c.). They were Japhet and ancestor of Elisha, Tarshish, Kittim, 


and Dodanim. in Ezek. xxvii. 13 he is mentioned as 
carrying on trade with the Tyrians (compare also Isa. Ixvi. 
19). In all these passages the lonians of Asia Minor are 
meant, with whom the Orientals were earliest and best 
acquainted. In the annals of Sargon (722-706 B. C.) they 
are mentioned by the name of lavanu (or, by the frequent 
interchange of v and m in Assyrian, lamanu), and figure as 
pirates on the coasts of Phenicia and Asia Minor. 


put into their present form in the Suttapitaka in the 5th 
century A. D. There were current among the Buddhists 
fables and parables ascribed to Buddha, the sanctity of 
which they sought to increase by identifying the best char¬ 
acter in any story with Buddha himself in a former birth. 

Distinguished by quaint humor and gentle earnestness, 
they teach the duty of tender sympathy with animals. 

Many, it not all, of the fables of the Hitopadesha may be 

identified with them. The stories number 550. Theyhave - / , •• •• c tt , ■■ 

been edited iu the original Pali by Fausboll, and are being dSiVary (zna-va-re ), bp. Yavary (ya-va-re ) 
translated by Rhys Davids and under his superintendence. A southern afBuent of the Amazon, forming 
Rhys Davids terms them “ the most important collection the boundary between Brazil and Peru. It rises, 
of ancient folk-lore extant. presumably, near lat. 7° S. and long. 74° W., and after a 

Jatayu. (ja-ta^ yo). in the Ramayana, a bird, very crooked course joins the Amazon in lat. 4° 16' S., 
the son of Vishnu’s bird Garuda, and king of long. 69° 56' w. (nearly). Most of the course is navi- 
the vultures. As ally of Rama he fought, to prevent fable. By existing treaties, the extreme somce of the 
the carrying away of Sita, against Ravana who mortally (^known) is the i^stern terminus ^he boun- 

wounded hfm. In the piiranas Jatayu is the friend of dary between Brazil and Bolivia, and the northwestern 
Dasharatha terminus of that between Bolivia and Peru. Also written 

Java Sea. That portion of the ocean partly in- 
Jativa (san fa-le pa da Ha te-va). A town m closed by Borneo on the north, Sumatra on the 
Spam, situated on the -^gst, Java on the south, and Flores Sea on the 
Albaida 31 miles south by west of Valencia; the 

ancient Smtabis. It has a castle; was noted in Roman Ta-iroa ('rra A aAQ-nr.vt in fbo numri-nop of 

times for linen manufactures; and was the birthplace of J^Vea (Ha-va &). A seaport m tne piovince ot 
Pope Alexander VI. and of Pibera, Population (1887), Alicante, Spam, situated on the Mediterranean 
14,099. 43 miles northeast of Alicante. Population 

Jats, or Jauts (jS-ts). A mysterious race, per- (1887), 7,441. 

haps Hinduized Scythians, first mentioned in Javert (zha-var'). An officer of the police force 
the beginning of the 11th century. They opposed in “ Les Miserables,” by Victor Hugo. He is the 
the invasion of Mahmud of Ghazni, by whom they were incarnation of inexorable law. 
defeated, though they are said to have gathered 8,000 boats Tnwnrnwfvn vn'row) m-Tn wa r dw (vn vn'vr.v') 
on the Indus. In Aurung-Zeb’s reign they were banditti ^WOrOW (ya-VO rov), 01 J a-SrarO-W (ja-va rov). 
in the mountains of the interior of India. Increasing in town in Galicia, Austria-Hungary, 28 miles 
strength under their chief Suraj Mai in the 18th century, west by north of Lemberg. Population (1890), 
they dictated the policy of the Moguls. Suraj Mai was commune 9 219 

killed when hunting in bravado in the imperial park at Jnvn rteu/iak aai-'tSv'i The nncifiTit naTnonf th a 
D elhi, which city he had undertaken to besiege. After a UaK-sar lez). me ancient name 01 tue 

contest between the sons ot Suraj Mai, their survivor. Ran- Sir-Daria. 

jit Singh, secured the chiefship. When British power was Jaxt. See Jagst. 

established in northern India, RanjH Singh was allowed to Jay (jaV John. Bom at New York, Dee. 12,1745 : 

retain nis territories, viz. Agra and its district, granted to w_ tvt tt- 

Suraj Mai by Ahmad Shah as the price of his desertion of a., Bedford, Westchester County, N.Y., May 

. ' ' "■ --- -- 17,1829. An American statesman andjurist. He 


the Mahrattas before thebattle of Paniput. Disagreements 
arising between the English and the raja. Lord Comber- 
mere stormed and captured the Jat fortress of Dig Jan. 18, 
1826, and ended finally their power. 


was a delegate to Congress from N e w York 1774-77 and 1778- 
1779, and drewup the constitution of Hew York in 1777. He 
was United States minister to Spain 1780-82 ; peace com- 


.Tanbort (zbo-har') ATnAdpo ProBo missioneratParisl782-83; secretarylorforeignaffairal784- 

jauoerk (zno-oar Ameoee imiiien Probe. i789;contrihutortothe“Federaiist”;firstchiefjusticeof 
Jsorn at Aix, Prance, June 3, li79: died at Pa- the United States Supreme Court 1789-95; unsuccessful 
ris, Jan. 20, 1847. A French Orientalist, author- candidate for governor of Hew York 1792; special minister 
of “Eldments de la grammaire turqiie” (1823), to Great Britain 1794-95; and governor of HewYorkl795- 

translator of Idrisi’s geography (1836-40), etc. j_ ’ WiHiam Born at Tisburv Wilts Mav 

’t 1769™ a^Bath, Dec? 27,1853^’ aL Englis^h 

le_sia,_Pmssia, situated on the Wutende Neisse independent cler^an and religious writer. 

It was formerly th^capj- 'best-knowu work is ‘ ‘ Morning and Evening 
Exercises” (1829-31). 

A town Jayadratha (ja-yad'rat-ha). 


37 miles west of Breslau ^ _ 

tal of the ancient principality of Jauer. Population G890), 
commune, 11,676. 

Jauja (Hou'Ha), or Xauxa (Hou'na). 


of the department of Junin, Pem, in a valley 
11,150 feet above the sea, and 108 miles east of 
Lima. It was a large native city at the time of the con¬ 
quest, and was Plzarro’s temporary capital before the 
founding of Lima. Population, about 3,000. 

Jaunpur (joun-p6r'). 1 . A district in the Alla¬ 
habad division. Northwest Provinces, British 
India, intersected hy lat. 25° 40' N., long. 82° 
40' E. Area, l,550_square miles. Population 


A prince of the 
lunar race, and king of Siiidhu. He married the 
daughter of Dhritarashtra, and was an ally of the Kauravas. 
In the absence of the Pandavas he carried off Draupadi. 
Seized by them, he was spared, to be slain by Arjuna iu the 
great battle. 

Jayce, or Jajee (yit'se), or Jaitza (yit'sa). A 
town in Bosnia, situated on the Verhas in lat. 
44° 16' N. It is one of the most interesting towns in 
Bosnia, and contains a number of mosques. It has a noted 
waterfall. Population (1885), 3,706. 


(1891), 1,264,949.-2. The capital of the dis- Jay’s Treaty. A name given to the treaty he- 


triet of Jaunpur, situated on the Gumti 35 miles 
north-northwest of Benares: formerly an 
important Mohammedan capital. Population 
(1891), 42,819. 

Jaunthal (youn'tal), or Jaunerthal (you'ner- 
tal), P. Val de Bellegarde (val de hel-gard'). 
An alpine valley in the canton of Fribourg, 
Switzerland, joining the valley of the Saane at 
Broc. 

Jauregui y Aldecoa (Hou'ra-ge e al-da-ko'a), 
AgUStin de. Born in Bazan, Navarre, 1708 


tween Great Britain and the United States con¬ 
cluded hy John Jay Nov. 19, 1794, and ratified 
by the United States Aug. 18,1795. it contained 
provisions for the surrender to the United States of the 
northwestern military posts; for the settlement of the east¬ 
ern boundary ; for the payment of British debts and Ameri¬ 
can claims; for the restriction of American trade in the 
West Indies ; and for neutrality at sea. 

Jazyges (jaz'i-jez). A Sarmatian people who 
settled in Hungary about the beginning of the 
Christian era, and later were merged in the 
Magyars. 


died at Lima, Peru, April 27,1784. A Spanish Jsaffreson (jef'er-spn), John Cordy. Born at 


soldier and administrator. After serving in the West 
Indies and Portugal, he was captain-general of ChUel77Sto 
1779, and viceroy of Peru July 20,1780, to April 13,1784. The 
revolt of Tupac Amaru took place dming his term in the 
latter country. He died from the results of an accident a 
few days after giving up his office. 

Ja'va (ja'va). One of the Sunda Islands, and the 
most important island of the Dutch East Indies. 
Capital, Batavia, it is separated from Sumatra on the 
northwest by Sunda Strait, from Borneo on the north by the 


Framlingham, Suffolk, England, Jan. 14, 1831: 
died Eeb. 2, 1901. An English novelist and 
miscellaneous writer. Among his works are “Isafiel, 
the Young Wife and the Old Love,” “A Book about Doc¬ 
tors ” (1860), “ Olive Blake’s Good Work ” (1862), “ Live it 
Down” (1863), “Hot Dead Yet” (1864), “Life of Robert 
Stephenson, etc.” (1864), “Journals and Journalists, etc.,” 
“A Book about Lawyers” (1866), “A Book about the 
Clergy” (1870),“Annals of Oxford” il870), “The Beal 
Lord Byron, etc.” (1883), “The Real Shelley, etc.” (1885), 
"Lady Hamilton and Lord Helson” (1887), etc. 


Java Sea. and from Ballon the east by Bali Strait, and bor- Jealoiic! Wifp .Tbp A cornedv hvCporvc Col 
ders on the Indian Ocean south. It is traversed by moun- j 

tains throughout its length, and contains many volcanoes, man the elaer, proaueed in 1761. It is founded on 
Its soil is noted for its fertility. The chief exports are fhe episode in Fielding’s “Tom Jones” where Sophia takes 
coffee, tea, sugar, indigo, and tobacco. It is divided into 22 refuge with Lady Bellaston. 

residencies, under Dutch “residents” and the governor- JeameS (jemz). [Jeames, formerly pron. jamz, 
general of the Dutch East Indies. The inhabitants are main- is a var. of JamesA A conventional name for 
ly Javanese, Madurese, and Suudanese. Various Hindu „ rrt. , . -r , >. 

states were flourishing here prior to the introduction of & ® Jeames s Diary, 

Mohammedanism in the 15th century. Dutch rule com- which appeared m Punch, is the diary of a footman, and 
menced in 1610. The island was taken hy the British in ^ occasimally used the name as a pseudonym. _ 

1811, but restored to Holland in 1816. There wasa native JGS'H ttG Meun (zbon Cie mun ) (Jean Clopinel) 
insurrection in 1825-30. Colonial system of enforced labor (klo-pe-nel'). Born at Meun-sur-Loire, Orl6an- 


Jean de Meun 

ais, about 1250; died at Paris before Nov., 1305. 
One of the leading French poets of the 13th cen¬ 
tury. He Is known chiefly as having continued, after a 
laps'cof 40 years, “Le roman de la rose,” a poem undertaken 
about 1237 by a young poet, Guillaume de Lorris, and left 
Incomplete at the time of his death. In 1277 Jean de Meun 
was still a student in Paris. His translations into French 
include the “ De re militari” of Vegetius (1284), the 
correspondence of H^loise and Abelard, and Gerald 
Barri's “Topographia Hibemiae.” “L’Amitid spirituelle," 
translated from the English of the monk ..Elred, and the 
French translation of Boethius's “De consolatione philoso- 
phica "have both been lost. Between 1291 and 1296 J ean de 
Meun wrote his “ Testament,” a curious piece of work re¬ 
plete with sarcasm and criticism, especially of the women 
andof themendicantordersof hlsday. Also JeandeMeung, 

Jeanette, The. See De Long, G. W. 

Jean Jacques. See Bousseau, Jean Jacques. 
Jean Jacoues I. See Dessalines. 

Jeanne d'AJbret. See Albref. 

Jeanne d’Arc. See Joan of Arc, 

Jeanne d’Arc (zhan dark'). An opera by Gou¬ 
nod, OToduced at Paris in 1873. 

Jean Paul. BeeBichter, Jean Paul Friedrich, 
Jebb (jeb). Sir Richard Claverhouse. Born 
at Dundee, Scotland, Aug. 27, 1841. A noted 
British scholar, in 1875 he became professor of Greek 
in Glasgow University, and in 1889 regius professor of 
Greek at Cambridge. He has represented his university 
in the House of Commons 1891, 1892-95, 1895-. 

Jebeil(je-bil'), or Jubeil (ju-biP), or Jebail (je- 
baP or je-bil'). A tdwn in Syria, situated on 
the Mediterranean 18 miles north-northeast of 
Beirut: the ancient By bins, and biblical Gebal. 
Jebusites (jeb'u-zlts). A Canaanitish nation 
■which long withstood the Israelites. The strong¬ 
hold of the Jebusites was Jehus on Mount Zion, a part of 
the site of Jerusalem, of which they were dispossessed by 
David. 

Jed (yed). [Ar. yed, the hand.] The two third- 
magnitude stars 6 and e Ophiuchi, which mark 
the giant’s left hand, d is Jed prior, and e Jed 
posterior. 

Jedaya Penini_(je-da'ya pe-ne'ne), or Bedar- 
shi (be-dar'she). A Je'wish poet and -writer of 
the i4th century in Provence. The best-known of 
his works is his didactic poem, “ Meditation on the -World ” 
(‘ ‘ Bechlnath 01am ”). On account of his eloquence and the 
elegance of his style, he was called “ the Jewish Cicero.” 

Jedburgh (jed'Mr''''o). The capital of Rox¬ 
burghshire, Scotland, situated on the Jed 41 
miles southeast of Edinburgh, its abbey is one of 
the chief Scottish ecclesiastical ruins. It was founded in 
1118 by David I., but the existing nave, well-proportioned 
and excellent in details, is Early English. What remains 
of the choir is massive Norman. A Romanesque doorway 
presents elaborate moldings, in which the chevron is con¬ 
spicuous. The nave and the central part of the church are 
practically perfect except that they have lost their vaults 
and part of their side walls. Jedburgh was famous in bor¬ 
der warfare; and Jeddart justice was proverbially sum¬ 
mary, hanging the culprit first and trying him afterward 
(also called Jedwood justice). Population (1891), 3,397. 
Jeddah. See Jiddah. 

Jefferies (jef'riz), John Richard, called Rich¬ 
ard Jefferies. Bom near Swindon,Wiltshire, 
England. Nov. 6, 1848: died at Goring, Sus¬ 
sex (?), Aug. 14,1887. An English miscellane¬ 
ous -writer, noted principally for his descriptions 
of nature. Author of “The Game-Keeper at Home” 
(1878), “ Wild Life in a Southern Country” (1879), “Nature 
near London ” (1883), “ Story of My Heart ” (1883), “ Lite of 
the Fields ” (1884), “ Red-Deer ” (1884), “ Amaryllis at the 
Fair ” (1887), etc. 

Jefferson (jef'er-son). A river in Montana, 
formed by the union of the Beaver Head and 
Wisdom (or Big Hole) rivers in Madison 
County. It unites -with the Madison and Gal¬ 
latin to form the Missouri. Total length, about 
200 miles. 

Jefferson. The capital of Marion County, east¬ 
ern Texas, situated on Big Cypress Bayou 
40 miles northwest of Shreveport, Louisiana. 
Population (1900), 2,850. 

Jefferson, Joseph. Born at Philadelphia, Feb. 
20, 1829: died at Palm Beach, Fla., April 23, 
1905. A noted American actor. He was the fourth 
jof his family and the third of his name on the stage. He 
made his first appearance as the child in “ Pizarro ” at the 
age of three years. Until 1856 he played minor parts and 
managed several Southern theaters. In 1858 he became 
prominent as Asa Trenchard in “Our American Cousin.” 
Later lie became a “ star, ’ and his Dr. Pangloss, Bob 
Acres, and Dr. Ollapod are well known. He is principally 
noted for his performance of Rip Van Winkle. His auto¬ 
biography was published in 1890. 

Jefferson, Mount. One of the summits of the 
Presidential Range, White Mountains, New 
Hampshire. Height, 5,725 feet. 

Jefferson, Mount. Apeak of the Cascade Moun¬ 
tains, Oregon, 75 miles southeast of Portland. 
Height, 10,200 feet. 

Jefferson, Thomas. Bom at Shadwell, Albe¬ 
marle County, Va., April 2 (O. S.), 1743: died 
at Monticello, Albemarle County, July 4, 1826. 
The third President of the United States (1801- 


543 

1809). He was a member of the Virginia House of Bur¬ 
gesses 1769-75 and 1776-78, and of the Continental Con¬ 
gress 1775-76, and drafted the Declaiation of Indepen¬ 
dence 1776. He was governor of Virginia 1779-81; member 
of Congress 1783-84; United States minister to France 
1785-89 ; secretary of state 1790-93; founder of the Demo¬ 
cratic-Republican party; Vice-President 1797-1801; and 
President (elected as candidate of the Democratic-Republi¬ 
can party) two terms, 1801-09. Among the chief events of 
his administrations were the war with Tripoli, the Loui¬ 
siana Purchase, the reduction of the national debt, the 
exploration of the West, and the embargo. 

Jefferson City. The capital of Missouri and 
of Cole County, situated on the Missouri in lat. 
38° 35' N., long. 92° 11' W. Population (1900), 
9,664. 

Jeffersonville (jef'er-son-vil). A city and the 
capital of Clarke County, Indiana, situated on 
the Ohio at its falls, opposite Louis-ville, Ken¬ 
tucky. Population (1900), 10,774. 

Jeffrey (jef'ri), Francis, Lord Jeffrey. Born' 
at Edinburgh, Oct. 23,1773: died Jan. 26, 1850. 
A Scottish critic, essayist, and jurist. He was 
the son of George Jeffrey, depute clerk in the Court of 
Session. He studied at Queen’s College, Oxford, for a part 
of one year, 1791-92, and was admitted to the Scottish 
bar Dec. 16, 1794. The “Edinburgh Review” was started 
by a coterie of which Jeffrey, Sydney Smith, Brougham, 
and Horner were the chiefs, at the suggestion of Smith, who 
at first assumed control. He was, however, superseded 
by Jeffrey, who became responsible editor. The first num¬ 
ber was pubiished Oct. 10, 1802. Its success was imme¬ 
diate. As Brougham was the principal political contribu¬ 
tor, the politics of the “Review” were those of the Whigs. 
Jeffrey’s legal practice continued to increase until July 2, 
1829, when he was unanimously chosen dean of the Faculty 
of Advocates, and resigned his editorship of the “Review ” 
to Macvey Napier. In 1830 he was appointed lord advo¬ 
cate. After the passage of the Reform Bill he was returned 
to Parliament for Edinburgh, Dec. 19,1832. In May, 1834, 
he accepted a seat in the Court of Session, and became 
Lord Jeffrey. Jeffrey visited America in 1813 for six 
months. 

Jeffreys (jef'riz), George, Baron Jeffreys. Born 
at Acton, Denbighshire, 1648: died at London, 
April 18, 1689. An English judge. He was called 
to the bar in 1668, and was appointed common sergeant of 
the city of London in 1671. Seeing no hope of further 
advancement from the popular party, with which he had 
hitherto been associated, he ingratiated himself with the 
Duke of York, with the result that he was appointed 
solicitor-general to the duke, and was knighted in 1677. 
In 1678 he was made recorder of London, a position which 
he was compelled by Pai’liament to resign in 1680. He 
became chief justice of Chester in 1680, and of England in 
1683; was created Baron J effreys of Wem in 1685; and 
was elevated to the post of lord chancellor of England in 
1685. He used his position as chief justice and as chan- 
ceUor to transform the judiciary from a stronghold of the 
opposition to the chief agent in furthering the attempt 
of James II. to make himself an absolute monarch, and 
rendered himself notorious by the flagrant injustice and 
brutality which he displayed on the bench. (See Bloody 
Assizes.) He was imprisoned on the overtlxrow of James 
II., and died in the Tower of London. 

Jehoahaz (je-bo'a-haz). King of Israel 815-798 
B. C. (Duneker), son of Jehu. He was held in sub¬ 
jection by Hazael, king of Damascus, who compelled him 
to reduce his army to 60 horsemen, 10 chariots, and 10,000 
infantry. 2 Ki. xlii. 1-9. 

Jehoiachln (je-boi'a-kin). King of Judah 597 
B. C. (Duneker), son of Jehoiakim. He was, after 
a reign of three months and ten days, carried into the 
Babylonian captivity, with 10,000 of his subjects, by Nebu¬ 
chadnezzar. 

Jehoiada (je-hoi'a-da). High priest of Judah. 
■When the usurper Qiieeh Athali^ slew the members of 
the royal house of Judah in 843 B. c., he saved the prince 
Joash, whom he brought up in the temple. In 837 he 
headed a rebellion by which Athaliah was overthrown and 
Joash placed on the throne. 

Jehoiakim (je-hoi'a-kim). King of Judah 609- 
597 B. c. (Duneker), son of Josiah. He succeeded 
his brother Jehoahaz, who was deposed by Pharaoh-Necho. 
After the defeat of Pharaoh-Necho at Carchemish by Nebu¬ 
chadnezzar in 606, he remained virtualiy independent until 
600, when Nebuchadnezzar invaded- his kingdom and com¬ 
pelled his submission. 

Jehol (ya'hol), orOheng-te(cheng'te'). Ato-wn 
in Mongolia, about lat. 41° N., long. 118° E. 
It contains a summer residence of the Chinese 
emperor. 

Jehoram. See Joram. 

Jehoshaphat (je-hosh'a-fat). King of Judah 
about 873-848 b. c. (Duneker), son of Asa. He 
married his son Jehoram to Athaliah, daughter of Ahab, 
king of Israel, and Jezebel; and was defeated with Ahab 
at Ramoth-Gilead by the king of Syria. 1 Ki. xxii. 41-50, 

2 Chron. xvii.-xx. 

Jehoshaphat, Valley of. The name no-w given 
to the valley between Jerusalem and the Mount 
of Olives. 

Jehovah, See Yahveh. 

Jehu (je'hu), son of Hanani. A prophet of 
Judah in the time of Jehoshaphat, 873-848 b. c. 
Jehu, son of Jehoshaphat, son of Nimshi. King 
of Israel 843-815 B. c., and the founder of a new 
dynasty. He was captain of the army under Jehoram, 

, son and successor of Ahab, and at the order of the prophet 
Elisha was anointed king, and commissioned with the 
execution of judgment on the house of Ahab. He then 
ruthlessly exterminated the old dynasty, and with it the 


Jenkins, Thornton Alexander 

worship and worshipers of Baal. In his war with Hazael 
of Syria he lost the East Jordan region. He is mentioned 
on the black obelisk of Shalmaneser 11.(860-824 B. C.) among 
the kings paying tribute. 

Jehu, A common name for a coachman, espe¬ 
cially a reckless one. See 2 Ki. ix. 20. 

Jeisk. See Yeisk. 

Jekyll, Dr., and Mr. Hyde. See Strange Case, 
etc. 

Jelalabad (jel''''a-la-bad'), or Jalalabad (jaF''- 
a-la-bad'). A town in Afghanistan, 77 miles 
east of Kabul, it was successfully defended by the Brit¬ 
ish under Sale against the Afghans in 1842, and was held by 
the British 1878-80. 

Jelal-ed-din-Rffmi. See Jalal uddin Bumi. 

Jeletz. See Yelets. 

Jelf (jelf), William Ed-ward. Bom 1811: died 
Oct. 18, 1875. An English scholar. He was 
the author of a Greek grammar (1842-45). 

Jellachich de Buzim (yel'la-chich de bot'sem). 
Count Joseph. Born at Peterwardein, Slavo¬ 
nia, Oct. 16,1801: died at Agram, Croatia, May 
19, 1859. A Croatian general. He was appointed 
ban of Croatia in 1848, and, incited by tlie court of Austria, 
took up arms against the Hungarians Sept., 1848. He was 
finaliy compieteiy defeated in Juiy, 1849. 

Jellalahad. See Jelalabad. 

Jellyby (jel'i-bi), Mrs. In Dickens’s “Bleak 
House,” a strong-minded woman, completely 
occupied with missionary and charitable work, 
particularly -with emigration to Borricboola- 
Gha, and ha-ving no time to attend to her house¬ 
hold duties. 

Jemez (ha'maz), or Emmes, or Hemes. A divi¬ 
sion of the Tanoan linguistic stock of North 
American Indians, occupying the pueblo of Je¬ 
mez, on Jemez River 20 miles northwest of Ber¬ 
nalillo, New Mexico. Thepuehlo of Pecos was formerly 
occupied by the eastern division of the people speaking the 
Jemez dialect, but since 1840 the few surviving members 
of the Pecos tribe have lived with their kindred at Jemez 
pueblo. The name is an adaptation of the Keresan name 
of Jemez pueblo. Number, 428. See Tafloan. 

Jemmapes, or Jema^es (zhe-map'). A-village 
in the province of Hainaut, Belgium, 3 miles 
west of Mons. It is famous for the decisive victory 
gained by the French under Dumouriez over the Austrians 
under the Duke of Saxe-Teschen, Nov. 6,1792. It was the 
first battle won for the republic, and was followed by the 
occupation of Belgium. Population (1890), 11,682. 

Jemtland (yemt'lant). 1. A (former) pro-vince 
of Sweden, about lat. 63° N.— 2. A laen of 
Sweden, formed from the former province of 
Jemtland-andHerjeMalen. Area, 19,593 square 
miles. Population (1890), 100,455. 

Jena (ya'na). A city in the district of Apolda, 
Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, situated on the Saale 
45 miles southwest of Leipsic. it contains a castle. 
The university, founded by the elector Jobn Frederick of 
Saxony, was formally opened in 1568, and reached the 
height of its celebrity in the end of the 18th century. It 
has a library of about 200,000 volumes, and the first German 
literary journal was published under its auspices in 1785. 
A victory was gained here by the French (numbering 100,- 
000) under Napoleon over the Prussians and Saxons(num- 
bering 60,000) under Prince Hohenlohe, Oct. 14,1806. The 
Prussian loss was 12,000 killed and wounded, and 15,000 
prisoners. The same day at Auerstadt, a few miles dis¬ 
tant, Davout defeated another Prussian army. See Auer- 
stadt. Population (1890), 13,449. 

Jenghiz Khan, or Genghis Khan (jen'gis khan), 
or Jinghis Khan (jin'gis khan), etc. (originally 
Temuchin), Born near the river Onon, Mongo¬ 
lia, 1162: died in Mongolia, 1227. A Mongol 
conqueror, son of Yesukai, a petty tribal chief¬ 
tain. He proclaimed himself khan of the Mongol nation 
in 1206; completed the conquest of northern China with 
the capture of Peking in 1216 ; and conquered central Asia 
1218-21. 

Jeniguich. See Cheniehuevi. 

Jenil, or Genii (na-nel'). A river in Andalusia, 
Spain, joining the Guadalquivir 30 miles west- 
southwest of Cordova. Length, about 150 miles. 

Jenkin (jeng'kin), Henry Charles Fleeming. 
Born near Dungeness, March 25, 1833: died at 
Edinburgh, June 12, 1885. A British engineer 
and electrician. He began his education at the Edin¬ 
burgh Academy, and entered the University of Genoa in 
1848, where he took the degree of M. A. The practical part 
of his profession he learned in Fairbairn’s shops at 
Manchester. In 1859 he began, with Sir WiUiam Thom¬ 
son, experiments to determine the resistance and insula¬ 
tion of electric cables, and from 1858 to 1873 was especially 
occupied with practical work in cable telegraphy. The 
reports to the British Association of the committee on 
“ electric standards ” in 1861 are largely his work. He was 
elected F. R. S. in 1865, and professor of engineering in 
University College, London, and in 1868 to the same chair 
in Edinburgh University. 

Jenkins (jeug'kinz), Ed-ward. Born at Banga¬ 
lore, India, 1838. A British author. He is an ad¬ 
vanced Liberal, and has written a number of books and 
pamphlets on political and social subj ects : the best-known 
of these is “ Ginx’s Baby ” (1870). 

Jenkins, Thornton Alexander. Bom in Orange 
County, Va., Dec. 11,1811: died at Washington, 


Jenkins, Thornton Alexander 

D C., Aug. 9, 1893. An American naval officer. 
He was chief of staff of FarraRut’s squadron in the Mis¬ 
sissippi River during the Civil War, and was promoted reai’- 
admiral in 1870. 

Jenkinson (jeng'kin-son), Anthony. Died at 
Tighe, Eutland, Feb., 1611. An English sailor, 
merchant, and explorer. He began his career in the 
Levant (1546), visiting most of the Mediterranean coun¬ 
tries. In 1553 he met Soliman the Great at Aleppo, from 
whom he obtained privileges lor trade in Turkish ports. 
In 1557 he was appointed captain-general of the Muscovy 
Company's fleet, and their agent for three years. Their 
fleet reached the Dwina by way of the North Cape July 12, 
1557, where he left it and proceeded overland to Moscow 
(Dec 6). He was cordially received by the Czar, under 
whose protection he was enabled to proceed by way of Nijni 
Novgorod, Astrakhan, the Caspian Sea, and Khiva to Bo¬ 
khara, where he arrived Dee. 23,1568. Alter two months 
he returned to Moscow and London by the same route. In 
1561 tile journey was repeated as far as Astrakhan (June, 
1562), whence he made a somewhat unsuccessful detour 
into Persia. He returned to Moscow Aug. 20,1563, and to 
London, Sept. 28, 1564. He was the first Englishman to 
penetrate central Asia. 

Jenkinson, Charles, first Earl of Liverpool. 
Born at Winchester, April 26, 1727: died at 
London, Dec. 17, 1808. An English politician, 
secretary at war under Lord North 1778-82, and 
president of the Board of Trade 1784-1801. He 
wrote “A Treatise on the Coins of the Realm” 
(1805), etc. 

Jenkinson, Ephraim. A venerable-looking 
swindler in Goldsmith’s “Vicar of Wakefield.” 
He swindles the vicar out of his horse. 
Jenkinson, Robert Banks, second Earl of Liv¬ 
erpool. Born June 7,1770: died at London, Dee. 
4, 1828. An English politician, eldest son of 
Charles Jenkinson, first Earl of Liverpool. He 
was educated at Charterhouse and at Oxford (1786-89). In 
1789 he went to Paris, where he was present at the capture 
of the Bastille. He entered Parliament in 1790. In 1796 
he became by courtesy Lord Hawkesbury (Baron Hawkes- 
bury 1803), and in 1799 was made master of the mint. In 
1801 he entered the Foreign Office with a seat in the cabi¬ 
net. In 1803 he was responsible for the failure to evacuate 
Malta according to the treaty of Amiens. On May 12,1804, 
he was transferred to the Home Office, and became leader of 
the House of Lords. During the Whig ministry 1806-07 he 
led the opposition. Returning to the Home Office March 
26,1807, he opposed the Catholic emancipation movement; 
he became earl of Liverpool upon the death of his father 
(Dec., 1808). F’rom June, 1812, to April, 1827, he was pre¬ 
mier in a Tory ministry. He was a prime mover in sending 
Napoleon to St. Helena, and in the readjustment of French 
affairs in 1815 and 1818. During the reform struggle he 
uniformly followed the policy of forcible repression until 
1826, when he seems to have recognized the necessity of 
modifying the Corn Laws. 

Jenkins’s Ear, War of. The name popularly 
iven to the war between Great Britain and 
pain which broke out in 1739, and became 
merged in the War of the Austrian Succession. 
Its immediate cause was the grievance of an English mar¬ 
iner, Robert Jenkin^whoalleged that he had been tortured 
by the Spaniards, with the loss of liis ear. 

Jenne (jen'ne), or Jinne (jin'ne). A town in 
Sudan, western Africa, situated near the Niger 
about 250 miles southwest of Timbuktu. 
Jenner (jen'er), Edward. Born at Berkeley, 
Gloucestershire, May 17,1749: died there, Jan. 
26,1823. An English physician, famous as the 
discoverer of vaccination. In 1770 he became a pupil 
of John Hunter in London, and also studied at the same 
time in St. George’s Hospital. In 1773 he began to prac¬ 
tise in Berkeley. His investigation of cowpox began very 
early, and was suggested by the local rustic tradition that 
the dairymaids who contracted the disease were exempt 
from smallpox. On May 14, 1796, he vaccinated a boy of 
eight with lymph from the hand of a dairymaid, and on 
July 1 inoculated the same boy with smallpox. The ex¬ 
periment was successful: an account of it was published 
June, 1798. The practice of vaccination gradually gained 
ground until in 1800 a great part of his time was taken up 
by the distribution of iymph, much of it in America. 
Honors came to him from every quarter, and on June 2,1802, 
a grant of £10,000 was made to him by Parliament. 

Jenner, Thomas. Flourished 1631-56. An au¬ 
thor, engraver, and publisher, in the reigns of 
Charles I. and Charles II. he kept a print-shop at the Royal 
Exchange which was frequented by Pepys and Evelyn. 
Among his works are the “Soul’s Solace” with thirty curi¬ 
ous copperplate engravings (1631), “ Directions for the 
English Traveller” (1643). “A Further Narrative of the 
Passages of these Times ” (1648), “ London’s Blame if not its 
Shame” (1651). Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Jennings, Sarah. See Marlborough, Duchess 

of. 

Jenyns (jen'inz), Soame. Born at London, Jan. 
1,1704: died there, Dec. 18,1787. An English 
miscellaneous writer, in 1722 he entered St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, leaving without a degree in 1725. He 
published anonymously “The Art of Dancing: a poem" 
(1727) and a collection of poems (1752). He was returned 
to Parliament in 1742. In 1757 he published a “IVee En¬ 
quiry into the Nature and Origin of Evil,” and in 1765 
“The Objections to the Taxation of our American Colonies 
by theLegislature of Great Britain briefly considered.” His 
“ View of the Internal Evidences of the Christian Religion ” 
was published in 1776. “Jenyns’ prose style was regarded 
by his contemporaries as a model of ease and elegance.” 
Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Jephthah (jef'tha). [Heb., ‘(God) opens’ or 


644 

‘makes free.’] A chieftain and judge of Israel 
whose history is given in Judges xi.-xii. When 
he went to battle against the Ammonites, he vowed that 
whatsoever should come forth from his home to meet him 
on his return “in peace from the children of Ammon” 
should be offered up as a burnt-offering. The Ammonites 
were routed, and as Jephthah retui’ued the first to come 
out to meet him was his daughter and only child. She 
consented to the fulfilment of his vow after a respite of 
two months. 

Jephthah. An oratorio by Handel, finished in 
1751. It was produced in 1752, and was the last 
he composed, as he became blind at this time. 
Jephthes (jef'thez), or Jephtha. A play by 
George Buchanan, written between 1539 and 
1542. 

Jequitinhonha (zha-ke-ten-yon'ya), or Rio 
Grande do Belmonte (re'6 gran'da do bal- 
mon'ta). A river in Brazil which flows into 
the Atlantic about lat. 16° S., lojig. 38° 50' W. 
Length, about 600 miles; navigable for 84 miles. The 
Salto Grande, about 100 miles from the mouth, is one of 
the finest cataracts in South America. 

Jerace (ya-ra'che), Francesco. Born at Poles- 
tina, Calabria, 1853. An Italian sculptor. 
Jerba (jer'ba). An island in the Gulf of Ga¬ 
bes, belonging to Tunis: the ancient Meninx. 
It is known as the island of the lotus-eaters, and was the 
scene of the massacre of 18,000 Christians by the Turks, 
May 11,1560. Poole. 

Jeremiah (jer-e-mi'a), [Heb., prob. ‘the Lord’s 
appointed (or exalted) one.’] The second of the 
greater prophets of Israel. He lived and prophesied 
during the reigns of the kings of Judah from J osiah to Zede- 
kiah (from 629 to about 680 B. c.). The book of his prophecy 
gives numerous details of his personal history. It is iargely 
occupied with denunciations of the sins of the nation and 
warnings of eviis to come on account of them. Some of 
his prophetic utterances were accompanied and illustrated 
by symbolical actions. 

Jeremy . A witty valet in Congreve’s ‘ ‘ Love for 
Love.” 

Jeremy Diddler. See Diddler. 

Jerez, Francisco. See Xeres. 

Jerez (or Xerez) de la Frontera (na-reth' da 
la fron-ta'ra). A city in the province of Ca¬ 
diz, Spain, situated near the Guadalete 14 miles 
northeast of Cadiz: probably the ancient Asta 
Regia, it is celebrated for the production and export of 
sherry wine. It was'the scene of a victory of the Sara¬ 
cens under Tarik over the West Goths under Roderic in 
711. Alfonso X. recovered it in the middle of the 13th 
century. Population (1887), 61,708. 

Jerez de los Caballeros (na-reth' da 16s ka-Bal- 
ya'ros). A town in the province of Badajoz, 
Spain, 39 miles south of Badajoz. Population 
(1887), 8,953. 

Jericho (jer'i-ko). In Bible geography, a city 
of Palestine, situated west of the Jordan and 
14 miles east-northeast of Jerusalem, it was de¬ 
stroyed by Joshua and rebuilt by Ahab; was the residence 
of Herod the Great; was destroyed by Vespasian, rebuilt by 
Hadrian, and again destroyed by the Crusaders. 

Jermyn (jSr'min), Henry, Earl of St. Albans. 
Born in England about 1600: died at London, 
Jan., 1684. An English statesman, in 1624 he was 
attached to the British embassy in Paris, and was returned 
to Parliament for Liverpool in 1628. On July 2,1628, he be¬ 
came vice-chamberlain to the queen. He represented St. 
Edmundsbury in the Long Parliament, and was involved in 
the “first army plot” to overawe Parliament, March, 1641. 
In the hostilities which followed he was engaged mainly in 
procuring war material on the Continent. He returned 
to England in 1643, was wounded at Auburn Chase Sept. 
18,1643, and was raisedto the peerage as Baron Jermyn of 
St. Edmondsbnry, Sept. 8. He returned to France with 
the queen in 1644 and directed her correspondence, the in¬ 
terception of which exposed the king’s attempt to procure 
foreign aid. After the death of Charles I. he remained in 
France with Charles II. On April 27,1660, he was created 
earl of St. Albans. At the Restoration Jermyn received 
many favors, his success being largely due to his influence 
with the queen mother. He was made ambassador to Paris, 
and employed himself in strengthening the influence of 
Louis XIV. 

Jeroboam (jer-o-bo'am) I. King of Israel 953- 
927 B. c. (Duneker), son of Nebat of the tribe 
of Ephraim. He organized a revolt of the ten northern 
tribes against Rehoboam, and founded the kingdom of Is¬ 
rael (1 Ki. xi.-xiv., 2 Chron. ix.-xiii.). 

Jeroboam II. King of Israel 790-749 b. c. 
(Duneker), son of Joash whom he succeeded. 
He was the most prosperous of the kings of Is¬ 
rael (2 Ki. xiv.). 

Jerome (je-rom' or jer'om), Saint (Eusebius 
Hieronymus). [Gr. 'lepuwiiog, saered name; 
L. Hieronymus, It. Geronimo, Girolamo, ^y>. Jero¬ 
nimo, Jeromo, Pg. Jeronimo, F. J6r6ms, G. Hie¬ 
ronymus^ Born at Stridon, Pannonia, about 
340: died at Bethlehem, Sept. 30,420. A father 
of the Latin Church. He studied at Rome under Do¬ 
natos the grammarian and Victorinus the rhetorician. In 
373, during a journey through the Orient, he was attacked 
with a severe illness, on recovering from which he devoted 
himself to an ecclesiastical life. He became a presbyter at 
Antioch in 379, and in 382 removed to Rome, where he be¬ 
came secretary to Pope Damasus. After the death of this 
pontiff he entered a monastery at Bethlehem. He pub¬ 
lished a Latin version of the Bible, known as the Vulgate 


Jerusalem 

(which see), and by l)is knowledge of Greek and Hebrew 
introduced the treasures of the Eastern Church into the 
West The best edition of his works is that by Vallarsl 
(1734-42). 

Jerome, King of Westphalia. See Bonaparte. 
Jerome in the Wilderness. A painting by Ti¬ 
tian , in the Brera at Mil an . The solitary figure of the 
saint is broadly and vigorously treated. The background 
brings to mind a wild scene in Friuli, with its rocks, pines, 
and gnarled oaks. 

Jerome of Prague. Born at Prague, Boliemia, 
about 1365: burned at Constance, Baden, May 30, 
1416. A Bohemian religious reformer, an asso¬ 
ciate and follower of Huss. He was condemned 
for heresy by the Council of Constance, 1415-16. 
Jeronimo (je-ron'i-mo), or Hieronimo (hi-e- 
ron'i-mo). The first part of. A play by Thomas 
Kyd. It was acted in 1588 or 1592. The only version ex¬ 
tant was printed in 1605. The second part was called “The 
Spanish Tragedy ” (which see). Jeronimo, the hero of both, 
is an old man, the marshal of Spain, who goes mad with 
grief over the murder of his son. His ravings were ridi¬ 
culed by contemporary and later dramatists, and became 
regular expletives in the slang of the period. Shakspere 
alludes to this in his “Go by Jeronymy ” in his “ Taming of 
the Shrew.” 

The two “Jeronimo”or “ Hieronimo ” plays were, as has 
been said, extremely popular, and it is positively known that 
Jonson himself, and probably others, were employed from 
time to time to freshen them up, with the consequence 
that the exact authorship of particular pass^es is some¬ 
what problematical. Both plays, however, display, nearly 
in perfection, the rant, not always quite ridiculous but al¬ 
ways extravagant,from which Shakespere rescued the stage. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 74. 

Jerrold (jer'pld), Douglas William. Bom at 
London, Jan. 3, 1803: died there, June 8, 1857. 
An English dramatist, satirist, and humorist. 
He was the eldest son of Samuel Jerrold, an actor, and was 
brought on the stage when a child. In later life he occa¬ 
sionally acted, but was never inclined to the profession. 
His education was very slight: his knowledge of Latin, 
French, Italian, and English dramatic literature having 
been acquired entirely by his own efforts. From 1813 to 
1815 he served as midshipman in the royal navy, which 
was engaged in operations against Napoleon in Belgium. 
Returning to London in 1816, he maintained himsdf as 
apprentice to a printer, and by contributions to periodical 
literature. A play, “ More Frightened than Hurt, ” was pro¬ 
duced in London April 30,1821, and later in Paris. “Black- 
eyed Susan, or All in the Downs,” produced June 8, 1829, 
at the Surrey Theatre, was his first important success. It 
was brought out also at Drury Lane in 1835. In 1836 he 
undertook the management of the Strand ’Theatre without 
success. He now turned his attention to the reviews and' 
magazines, contributing to the “Athenaeum,” “Black¬ 
wood’s,” etc. He attached himself to “ Punch ” at its ap¬ 
pearance in 1841, and was a constant contributor vintii his 
death. His articles were signed Q. His greatest success 
was “Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures.” From 1852 until 
his death he edited “Lioyd’s Weekly Newspaper.” He 
wrote about 40 plays. 

Jerrold, William Blanchard. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Dec. 23,1826: died at Westminster, March 
10,1884. An English journalist and author, eld¬ 
est son of Douglas .Ten-old. On the death of his 
father he succeeded to the editorship of “Lloyd’s Weekly 
Newspaper.” He was a Liberal in politics, and defended 
the North in the Civil War. His chief work is a “Life of 
Napoleon III.” (1875-82). He wrote a number of plays, 
“Cool as a Cucumber” (1851), etc. 

Jersey (jer'zi). The largest, most important, 
and southernmost of the Channel Islands, cap¬ 
ital St. Heller’s, situated in lat. 49° 10' N., long 
2° 7' W. It exports potatoes, cattle, fruit, oysters, gran¬ 
ite, etc. The government is vested in a lieutenanbgovernor 
appointed by the British crown, and the “states” (a local 
legislature). It is tlie ML. Cajsarea. Length, 10 miles. 
Breadth, 5 to 6 miles. Area, 45 square miles. Population 
(1891), 64,618. 

Jersey City. The capital of Hudson County, 
New Jersey, situated on the Hudson opposite 
New York, it is the terminus of many railway and 
steamer lines, and has important manufacturesof tobacco, 
etc. It was formerly called Paulus Hook, and was incor¬ 
porated as the City of Jersey in 1820, and as Jersey City in 
1838. Population (1900), 206,433. 

Jerseys (jer'ziz), Tlie. A collective name for 
East Jersey and West Jersey, into which New 
Jersey was temporarily divided in 1676. 
Jerusalem (je-ro'sa-iem). [Heb. Yerushdlem 
or Yerdshdlayim, probably ‘ city of peace ’; in 
the Assyrian inscriptions Ursalimmu; in thp 
tablets of Tel-el-Amarna Uru-Salim , Gr. 'lepov- 
aakrjji, L. Hierosohjma The ancient capital of 
Palestine, regarded by the Jews still as their 
sacred city, and as a holy city by both Chris¬ 
tians and Mohammedans. Its identity with Salem 
(Gen. xiv. 18) is disputed. It first appears as Jebua, or the 
city of the Jebusites, from whom David captured it or its 
site, establishing himself in the “ stronghold of Zion,” and 
making it his capital. Its situation was suitable for a na¬ 
tional metropolis: it lay in the territory of the mighty tribe 
of Judah, and virtually in the center of the country, 33 
miles from the sea and about 19 from the Jordan, while it 
was the more secure from being some distance off the great 
highroad of the nations. It was also a mountain city, sit¬ 
uated in the heart of the “hill country,” surrounded by 
limestone hill#, and itself on the edge of the chain, its 
highest point being 2,582 feet above sea-level. Solomon 
beautified it by erecting the temple as a stable national 
sanctuary, and otherwise, and surrounded the city with a 


Jerusalem 

real wall. The secession of the ten tribes under Solomon’s 
son Rehoboam left Jerusalem the capital of the southern 
kingdom only. Under Rehoboam it was invaded by the 
Egyptian kin^ Shishak, and the temple and palace were 
in part despoiled (about 970 Under Joram (848- 

844) the temple was again plundered by Arabian and Phik 
istine hordes. Joasli, king of Israel, defeating King Am- 
aziah of Judah, made a wide breach in the walls and 
spoiled the city. Under Uzziah (792-740) Jerusalem and 
all Judah enjoyed prosperity, but were visited by an earth¬ 
quake. Hezekiah provided the city with water by means 
of a subterranean canal: in his reign it was besieged with¬ 
out success by Sennacherib. After Josiah fell in the battle 
of Megiddo, Judah was at the mercy of Egypt. Necho took 
Jehoahaz prisoner, and exacted a heavy fine from the city 
and country. Jerusalem was visited by Kebuchadnezzai’, 
king of Babylon, after his victory over the Egyptians at 
Carchemish: probably the city was besieged, as he carried 
off some of the vessels of the temple. In 597 the Babylo¬ 
nians reappeared before Jerusalem: the city surrendered, 
the treasuries of the temple and palace were pillaged, and 
King Jehoiachin, the whole court, 7,000 warriors, 1,000 ar¬ 
tisans, etc. (in all 10,000), were caiTiedoff to Babylon. Zed- 
ekiah, made king in his stead, revolted against Babylon, 
and Nebuchadnezzar, after a terrible siege of 18 months, 
again captured Jerusalem (586). The Babylonians now 
carried off all the treasures that remained; the temple 
was burned, and the city and land deserted by all but the 
very poorest class. In 536 Cyrus issued a decree authoriz¬ 
ing the rebuilding of the temple, and a large colony, com¬ 
prising all classes, returned to Judah. After many delays 
the temple was finished in 516, and the city and its walls 
were rebuilt under Nehemiah, about 445. In 320 Jerusalem 
wastaken by Ptolemy I. Soter. The high priest Simeon the 
Just (about 300-270) effected many improvements in the 
city. In 198 Judea came under the rule of the Seleucidae, and 
Jerusalem opened its gates to Antiochus the Great. Un¬ 
der Antiochus Epiphanes (175-164) it again became a thea¬ 
ter of massacre: in 170 he slew the citizens, plundered 
the temple, and carried off many captives; and in 168 his 
army, after a great slaughter, plundered and burnt the 
city, and destroyed the walls. Antiochus endeavored to 
enforce the introduction of heathen worship: the temple 
was desecrated and the observance of Jewish ceremonies 
was absolutely forbidden. This persecution provoked the 
successful rising of the Maccabees, and the temple was pu¬ 
rified and consecrated anew in 165. The city enjoyed pros¬ 
perity under John Hyrcanus I. (135-10f),buta struggle for 
the throne between two Maccabees resulted in Pompey's 
coming to Jerusalem in 63 and reducing it, and in an inva- 
sionin 40bytheParthians. In37B. c. Jerusalem wastaken 
by Herod with the aid of the Romans. Herod embellished 
it with palaces, theaters, gymnasia, etc., and especially by 
the rebuilding of the temple. He also completed the recon¬ 
struction of a fortress built by John Hyrcanus, naming it 
Antonia, after Mark Antony. Soon after Herod’s death 
Judea was reduced to a Roman province, and Jerusalem 
was often the scene of riots and bloody encountersbetween 
the Jews and the Roman soldiers. The oppressive rule of 
the procurators, especially of Gessius Florus, led to resis¬ 
tance which ended in the destruction of Jerusalem. The 
city, with its triple walls, was besieged first by Cestius 
liorus, the governor of Syria, and for two years by the em¬ 
perors Vespasian and Titus. Within it was ravaged by 
party quarrels, famine, and pestilence; and at last, after a 
most heroic resistance, it fell in 70 A. p. Its temple was 
burned, and it lost forever its political importance. For 
more than 50 years after its destruction by Titus, Jerusa¬ 
lem ceased to exist. About 130 the emperor Hadrian erected 
a town on its site, which he named JElia Capitolina, or 
simply iElia, and settled with a colony of veterans. About 
the same time a revolt under Bar-Cochba occurred, in 
which the Jews became masters of Jerusalem and attempt¬ 
ed to rebuild the temple; and it took Julius Severus, the 
greatest general of his time, two years to recapture it. On 
the site of the temple various heathen temples were now 
erected. Jews were forbidden to enter it on pain of 
death, and a swine was sculptured over the gate leading 
to Bethlehem. Christian pilgrimages to Jerusalem began 
as early as the 3d century. Helena, mother of Constan¬ 
tine, visited it in 326, and the empress Eudocia in 438, and 
numerous churches were erected on the holy places. It 
was an episcopal see subordinate to Ceesarea till after the 
Council of Chalcedon (451), when it became an indepen¬ 
dent patriarchate. It was taken by the Persians in 614, 
but was regained by Heraclius in 628. In 637 it fell into the 
hands of the Saracen Omar; it had then about 50,000 in¬ 
habitants. In 969 it passed over to Egyptian Fatimites. 
From 1099 to il87 it was the capital of the kingdom of 
Jerusalem of the Crusaders, who slew most of the Mo¬ 
hammedan and Jewish inhabitants. Captured in 1187 by 
Saladin, it was surrendered in 1229 to the emperor Fred¬ 
erick II. Since 1244 it has been in possession of the Mo¬ 
hammedans, and since 1517 under Turkish rule. In 1800 
Napoleon planned the capture of Jerusalem, but gave up 
his intention. Mehemet Ali, pasha of Egypt, took pos¬ 
session of it in 1832; in 1834 it was seized and held for 
some time by insurgent Bedouins; and in 1841 it was again 
restored to the sultan. • Modern Jerusalem is a city of the 
vilayet of Syria, Asiatic Turkey, situated in lat, 31®47'N., 
long. 35® 13' E. The Christian quarter occupies the north¬ 
west of it, the Mohammedan the northeast, the Jewish 
the southeast, and the Armenian the southwest. It is 
the residence of the Pasha of Palestine, and is now con¬ 
nected with Jaffa by railway. The most conspicuous edi¬ 
fice is the Haram esh Sherif, on the supposed site of the 
temple. Population, estimated, about 40,000. 

Jerusalem. An opera by Verdi, produced at 
Paris in 1847. 

Jerusalem, Council of, A council of the apos¬ 
tles, elders, and brethren, convened at Jerusa¬ 
lem 50 or 51 A. D. for the settlement of ques¬ 
tions that had arisen regarding the recognition 
of Gentile Christians and the obligation of their 
being circumcised. The deliverance of the coun¬ 
cil is given in Acts xv. 23-29. 

Already the peace of the flourishing community at Anti¬ 
och had been disturbed by some of the more zealous con¬ 
verts from Jerusalem, who still asserted the indispensable 
necessity of circumcision. Paul and Barnabas proceeded 
c.—35 


545 

as delegates from the community at Antioch ; and what 
is called the Council of Jerusalem, a full assembly of all 
the apostles then present in the metropolis, solemnly de¬ 
bated this great question. 

MUman^ Hist, of Christianity, I. 403. 

Jerusalem, Kingdom of. A Christian kingdom 
in Syria, 1100-87, largely under French influ¬ 
ence. It was continued as a titular kingdom, 
now held nominally by the house of Austria. 
Jerusalem Chamber, A room at the southwest 
side of Westminster Abbey, dating from 1376 
or 1386. Henry IV. died in this room. The Upper House 
of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury meets in it. 
It probably derives its name from tapestries with the his¬ 
tory of Jerusalem on them, which hung on the walls. 

Jerasalem Coffee House. An old house in Com- 

hill, London, it is one of the oldest of the city news¬ 
rooms, and is frequented by merchants and captains con¬ 
nected with the commerce of China, India, and Australia. 
Timbs. • 

Jerusalem Delivered, It. Gerusalemme Lib- 
erata. An epic poem by Torquato Tasso, re¬ 
lating to the deliverance of Jerusalem from the 
unbelievers by the Crusaders under Godfrey of 
Bouillon (published 1581; English translations 
by Fairfax, 1600, and James, 1865). 

Jervis (jer'vis), John, Earl St. Vincent. Bom 
at Meaford, Jan. 9, 1735: died March 14, 1823. 
An English admiral. He entered the royal navy 
as able seaman Jan. 4, 1749. Sept. 24, 1787, he was pro¬ 
moted rear-admiral, and in 1790 was returned to Par¬ 
liament for Wycombe. Feb. 1, 1793, he became vice-ad¬ 
miral, and on July 1,1795, was made admiral. On Nov. 
29, 1795, he joined the fleet on the coast of Corsica as 
commander-in-chief. Sept. 25, 1796, he was ordered to 
abandon Corsica and the Mediterranean and to defend the 
Channel. To prevent the union of the allied fleet with the 
French squadron at Brest, he took up a position off Cape 
St. Vincent Feb., 1797. On Feb. 14 a battle was fought, 
resulting in the capture of four Spanish ships. He was 
at once gazetted to an earldom with the title of St. Vin¬ 
cent, He relinquished his command June 15,1799. In the 
summer of 1800 he again entered the service in command 
of the Channel fleet. In 1801 he became first lord of the 
admiralty. On the collapse of the Addington ministry and 
the return of Pitt to power, St. Vincent’s retirement from 
the admiralty became necessary. After the death of Pitt 
he again entered the service with the acting rank of ad¬ 
miral of the fleet, March, 1806, but was relieved April 24, 
1807. 

Jervis, Sir John. Born Jan. 12, 1802: died at 
London, Nov. 1, 1856. An English jurist, lord 
chief justice of the Common Pleas. He was second 
cousin of John Jervis, Earl St. Vincent. He studied at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, and was called to the bar in 
1824. From 1826 to 1832 he reported in the Exchequer 
court. Dec., 1832, he was returned for Chester as a Liberal 
in the first reform Parliament. He was appointed solicitor- 
general in 1846, and attorney-general in the same year. 
July 16, 1850, he was appointed lord chief justice of the 
Common Pleas. In 1848 were passed three bills which bear 
his name, regulating the duties of justices of the peace. 
Jesi (ya'se). A city in the province of Ancona, 
easternitaly, situated on the Esino 16miles west- 
southwest of Ancona : the ancient .^Esis or .Esi- 
um. It has a cathedral, and is noted as the birthplace of 
the emperor Frederick II. Population, about 12,000. 
Jesse (jes'e). The father of David, king of Is¬ 
rael. 

Jesse, John Heneage. Bom 1815: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 7,1874. An English historical writer. 
He published ‘ * Memoirs of the Court of England 
during the Reign of the Stuarts (1840), and 
similar works. 

Jessel (jes'el), Sir George. Born at London, 
Feb. 13,1824: died there, March 21, 1883. An 
English jurist. He was the son of a Jewish merchant. 
He graduated at London University in 1843, and was called 
to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1847. Jessel was returned 
to Parliament for Dover in Dec., 1868, and was appointed 
solicitor-general in 1871. During his tenure of office oc¬ 
curred the Geneva arbitration. In 1873 he was made mas¬ 
ter of the rolls. 

Jesselmere. See Jaisalmir. 

Jessica (jes'i-ka). In Shakspere^s Merchant 
of Venice,the daughter of Shylock. she elopes 
with Lorenzo, taking her father’s jewels and money. “ A 
most beautiful pagan, a most sweet Jew.” 

Jesso. See Yezo, 

Jessonda. An opera by Spohr, first produced 
at Cassel in 1823, and at London in 1840. 
Jessor, or Jessore (jes-sor'). A district in Ben¬ 
gal, British India, intersected by lat. 23° N., 
long. 89° 30' E. Area, 2,925 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 1,888,827. 

Jests of Gonnella. The jests of the domestic 
fool of Nicolo dEste: they were printed in 
1506. 

Jesuits (jez'u-its). [So called (first, it is said, 
by Calvin,''about 1550) from the name given to 
the order'by its founder (NL. Societas Jesu, the 
Company (or Society) of Jesus).] The mem¬ 
bers of the Society of Jesus(or '‘Company 
of Jesus founded by Ignatius Loyola in 1534, 
and confirmed by the Pope in 1540. Its member¬ 
ship includes two general classes (laymen, or temporal co¬ 
adjutors, and priests) and six grades— namely, novices, 
formed temporal coadjutors, approved scholastics, formed 


Jewel 

spiritual coadjutors, the professed of three vows, and the 
professed of four vows. The professed of the four vows 
are the most influential class: they form the general con¬ 
gregation, and fill the highest offices and the leading mis¬ 
sions. The general is elected for life by the general con¬ 
gregation. They were expelled from France in 1594 ; re¬ 
stored in 1603; again expelled in 1764, and for the last 
time in 1880. They were expelled from Spain in 1767, and 
at different times from various other countries. In 1773 
the order was suppressed by Pope Clement XIV., but it 
was revived in 1814. 

Jesus (je'zus). [Gr. ’iT^aovg, Saviour, from Heb. 
Jehoshua or Joshua^ Jehovah is salvation: used 
in Acts vii. 45, Heb. iv. 8 for Joshua.] The 
personal name of the founder of Christianity, 
often joined with the official name Christy the 
Anointed One {Jesus Christ or Christ Jesus), He 
is the central figure in the Christian religion, belief in 
whom as the Son of God and the Saviour of men is its dis¬ 
tinctive characteristic. His personality has been the sub¬ 
ject of much controversy. Ihe Trinitarian doctrine that 
there is but one God and yet three equal subjects or “per¬ 
sons ’’ in one Godhead is that now accepted generally 
throughout Christendom, the essence of the Father and 
Son being regarded as the same, as was maintained in the 
early church by the Homoousians in opposition to the 
Honioiousians, who held that their natures are only sim¬ 
ilar, and the Heteroousians, who held that they are dif¬ 
ferent. According to the narratives of the four gospels, 
Jesus was born of Mary, a virgin of the tribe of Judah and 
family of David, in a stable at Bethlehem ; was brought 
up as a carpenter in the workshop of his reputed father ; 
entered, when about 30 years of age, on a public ministry; 
traveledfor two orthree years through Judea and Galilee, 
teaching and working numerous miracles, especially of 
healing, accompanied more or less by twelve men whom 
he had chosen as his disciples ; was thereafter seized by the 
Jews, subjected to an irregular trial on a charge of blas¬ 
phemy, handed over by the Jews to Pilate, the Roman 
governor, and ultimately sent by him to crucifixion ; died 
on the cross, was buried, and on the morning of the third 
day rose again from the dead ; was afterward seen of many 
witnesses; and forty days later ascended into Heaven. 
The birth of Jesus Is now generally believed to have taken 
place about four years before the period from which we 
reckon our years in the vulgar or Christian era. 

Jesus, Raphael de. See Raphael de Jesus. 

Jesus College. A college of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity, England, founded in 1496 by John Al- 
cook, bishop of Ely, on the site of a Benedic¬ 
tine monastery. The chapel is the old convent church, 
somewhatcut down ; its architecture is Norman andEarly 
English, with some Perpendicular interpolations. 

Jesus College. A college of the University of 
Oxford, founded in 1571 by Queen Elizabeth: 
originally intended for Welsh students, it was 
rebuilt in 1621-67, and restored in 1856. The chapel (built 
1621) is notable for its wainscoting of paneled oak, and the 
hall for its portraits and Jacobean screen. 

Jesus Disputing with the Doctors. A paint¬ 
ing by Paolo Veronese, in the Royal Museum at 
Madrid. 

Jethro (jeth'ro). [Heb,, ‘ excellence.^] A priest 
or chief of the Midianites who inhabited the 
southern point of Sinai, the father of seven 
datighters, one of whom, Zipporah,was married 
to Moses. In Ex. ii. 18, Nura. x. 29 the name is given as 
Reuel. Perhaps the latter was his personal name, and 
Jethro an honorary title, or the discrepancy of the names 
may be due to separate and independent narratives. By 
the advice of Jethro, Moses appointed deputies to judge 
the people and to share the burden of government with 
him (Ex. xviii.). 

Jeu de Paume (zhe de pom), Hall of the. [F., 
‘ tennis.^] A building in Versailles, France. 
It is famous for the oath to form a constitution sworn here 
by the representatives of the Third Estate June 20,1789. 

Jeunesse Doree (zhe-nes' do-ra'). [F., ‘ gilded 
youth,'] In French history, a band of young 
men who formed a reactionary faction against 
the Jacobins after the 9th Thermidor, year 2 
(July 27, 1794). 

Jever (ya'fer). A town in Oldenburg, Germany, 
34 miles north-northwest of Oldenburg: former¬ 
ly the chief town of Jeverland, an old division 
of Friesland. 

Jevons (jev'qnz), William Stanley. Born at 
Liverpool, Sept. 1, 1835: drowned while bath¬ 
ing near Hastings, Aug. 13, 1882. An English 
economist and lo^cian. He was the son of a naH- 
maker and iron merchant of Liverpool. He entered Uni¬ 
versity College, London, in 1851, and studied chemistry with 
his cousin, Sir Henry Roscoe. In 1853 he became assayer 
to the new mint at Sydney, Australia, resigning his ap¬ 
pointment in 1859 to return to University College. From 
1862 to 1864 he published numerous dissertations on cur¬ 
rency and finance. In 1864 appeared his “Pure Logic, or 
the Logic of Quality apart from Quantity,” based on the 
work of Boole. In 1865 he published a work on the ex¬ 
haustion of the coal-mines. He was.appointed to the chair 
of logic and political economy atOwens College, Manches¬ 
ter, in 1866, and to the professorship of political economy 
at University College in 1876. This he resigned in 1880. 
He published “The Substitution of Sim ilars ” (1869), “ Stud* 
ies in Deductive Logic ” (1880), “The Principles of Sci¬ 
ence’W1874), “ The Theory of Political Economy” (1871), 

Jew, The Wandering. See Wandering Jeiv,The. 

Jewel (jo'el), John. Born May 24,1522: died 
at Monkton Farleigb, Sept. 23, *1571. Bishop of 
Salisbury. He graduated at Oxford (Merton College) in 
1540, and was elected fellow of Corpus Christi in 1542. On 
the accession of Mary in 1553, Jewel was deprived of hia 


Jewel 

fellowship, and fled to Frankfort March 13,1555. On Mary's 
death he returned to England. His letters to Peter Mar¬ 
tyr and other friends at this time are a valuable soui’oe of 
historical information. He was appointed a disputant at 
the Westminster Conference in 1559, preacher at Paul’s 
Cross in June, 1560, and bishop of Salisbury in July, 1560. 
In 1562 appeared his “Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana," 
the first methodical statement of the Church of England’s 
position against the Church of Rome. Jewel’s complete 
works were collected under the direction of Archbishop 
Bancroft and published in 1609. 

Jew of Malta, The. A play by Marlowe. it was 

written after 1588, and was frequently acted between 1591 
and 1596. It was revived in 1601 and 1633, and in 1818 Kean 
produced an altered version at Drury Lane. The earliest 
English edition extant is dated 1633, and was edited, some¬ 
what altered, by T. Heywood. It presents the popular 
idea of an avaricious, murderous Jew. 

There was an older play of “The Jew,” named by Ste¬ 
phen Gosson in his “ School of Abuse ” as setting forth 
“the greediness of worldly choosers and the bloody minds 
of usurers,” which seems to have been a treatment in one 
play of the two fables which form the groundwork of 
Shakespeare’s “ Merchant of Venice.” Some years after 
the death of Marlowe we find evidence in Germany of the 
existence of a play in which Barabasof “The Jew of Mal¬ 
ta ” is made one with the Jew of the other play. It has, 
therefore, some rough features of resemblance to “The 
Merchant of Venice,” and in the course of this piece it is 
to be observed that Barabas changes his name to Joseph. 

,Morley, English Writers, X. 117. 

Jews (joz). [From Judah.'] Loosely, the Se¬ 
mitic nation that was earlier called Hebrews, 
Israelites, or the children of Israel; strictly, 
the people descended from the tribes of Judah 
and Benjamin (see Judah, Kingdom of). After 
the destruction of Jerusalem (70 A. D.) these were scat¬ 
tered throughout other countries. They still remain a 
distinct people, often oppressed and persecuted, but re¬ 
taining their nationality and distinguished by specific 
characteristics. Their number at the present time is es¬ 
timated at between 7,000,000 and 8,000,000, about 6,500,000 
being in Europe. 

Jewsbury (joz'ber-i), (Jeraldine Endsor. Born 
at Measham, Dei’byshire, in 1812: died Sept. 
23,1880. An English novelist. She was the daugh¬ 
ter of Thomas Jewsbury of Manchester. In 1841 she 
became associated with Thomas Carlyle and his wife, and 
removed to Chelsea, to be near them, in 1854. Among her 
novels are “Zoe”(1845), “The Half-Sisters” (1848), “Sor¬ 
rows of Gentility ’’ (1856), etc.; and she wrote several 
children’s stories and short tales. 

Jewsbury, Maria Jane (afterward Mrs. 
Fletcher). Born at Measham,Derbyshire,Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 25, 1800: died at Poonah, India, Oct. 
4, 1833. An English author, sister of Geraldine. 
She wrote “Phantasmagoria, etc.,” “Letters to the Young,” 
“Lays of Leisure Hours,” etc. Her best work appeared 
in the “Athenseum.” 

Jeypore (ji-p6r'), or Jaipur (ji-por'). 1. A na¬ 
tive state in Rajputana, India, intersected by 
lat. 27° N., long. 76° E. it passed under British 
protection in 1818. Area, 15,349 square Iniles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,832,276. 

2. The capital of the state of Jeypore, situated 
in lat. 26° 55' N., long. 75° 52' E. it is the chief 
city of Rajputana, and an important financial center, and 
is noted for its fine buildings. It was founded in 1728. 
Population (1891), 168,905. 

Jezebel (jez'e-bel). The wife of Ahab, king of 
Israel, whoni she married before his accession, 
and by whom she became the mother of Atha- 
liah, queen of Judah, and of Ahaziah and Jo- 
ram, kings of Israel. She was a Phenician princess, 
daughter of Ethbaal, king of the Sidonians, and estab¬ 
lished the Phenician worship at the court of Ahab. She 
was put to death by order of Jehu. 

Jezreel (jez're-el), mod. Zerin (ze-ren'). In 
Bible geography, a city in the plain of Jezreel, 
Palestine, situated near Mount Gilboa, 53 miles 
north of Jerusalem, it was the capital of Israel under 
the dynasty of Ahab. Ahaziah and Joram were killed 
here by Jehu. 

Jhalawar (ja'la-war). A native state of Raj¬ 
putana, India, consisting of two separate por¬ 
tions, situated west of Gwalior, about long. 
76°-77°E. It is under British protection. Area, 
3,043 sq_uare miles. Population (1891), 343,601. 
Jbana (j-ha'na). See Dhyani Buddha. 

Jbang (jimg)." 1. A district in the Multan divi¬ 
sion, Paujab, British India, intersected by lat. 
31° 15' N., long. 72° 15' E. Area, 5,871 square 
miles. Population (1891), 436,841.— 2. A town 
in the district of Jhang, about lat. 31° 18' N., 
long. 72° 23' E. Population (1891), 23,290. 
Jhansi (jan'se). 1. A division in the Northwest 
Provinces, British India. Area, 4,983 square 
miles. Population(1881), 1,000,457.— 2. Adis- 
trict iu the Jhansi division, intersected by lat. 
25° 30' N., long. 79° 10' E. Area, 1,640 square 
miles. Population (1891), 409,419.—3. A for¬ 
tified town in Gwalior, India, situated in lat. 
25° 27' N., long. 78° 33' E. it was the scene of a 
massacre of Europeans in 1857 ; was captured by the 
British in 1858 ; and was ceded to Gwalior in 1861. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 63,779. 

Jhelum, or Jhelam (je'lum), or Jhylum, or 
Jbilam (ji'lum), etc. 1. One of the rivers of 
the Panjab, India, rising in Kashmir and join- 


546 

ing the Chenab in lat. 31° 10' N.; the ancient 
Hydaspes. On its banks Alexander the Great defeated 
Porus, 326 B. 0 . Srinagar in Kashmir is on its banks. 
Length, about 460 miles. 

2. A district in the Rawal Pindi division. 
Panjab, British India, intersected by lat. 33° 
N., long. 73° E. Area, 3,995 square miles. 
Population (1891), 609,056.— 3. The capital of 
the district of Jhelum, situated on the river 
Jhelum in lat. 32° 55' N., long. 73° 40' E. 
Population (1891), 12,878. 

Jibaros. See Jivaros. 

Jicarilla (ne-ka-rel'ya). The northern branch 
of the Vaquero of Benavides, a tribe of the 
Apache. Prior to 1799 they ranged north of northern 
New Mexico till driven out by the Comanche. The Jica¬ 
rilla are closely related to the Faraone. 

Jiddah (jid'da), or Jeddah (jed'da). A seaport 
in Arabia, in the’vilayet of Hedjaz, Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, situated on the Red Sea in lat. 21° 28' N., 
long. 39° 11' E. It is one of the chief commercial cen¬ 
ters of Arabia, and the landing-place lor Mecca pilgrims. 
It was the scene of a massacre of the Christians 1858. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 22,000. 

Jihun. See Amu-Daria. 

Jijona (iie-Ho'na). A town in the province of 
Alicante, eastern Spain, 12 miles north of Ali¬ 
cante. Population (1887), 6,198. 

Jilolo. See Gilolo. 

Jim Crow (jim kro). A dramatic song and negro 
dance brought out by Thomas D. Rice, the first 
“negro minstrel,” in Washington in 1835. Jo¬ 
seph Jefferson appeared with him in this dance 
when only 4 years old. 

Jimena de la Frontera (He-ma'na da la frdn- 
ta'ra). A town in the province of Cadiz, Spain, 
north of Gibraltar. Population (1887), 8,622. 
Jimenes. See Ximenes. 

Jimenez (ne-ma'nath), Jesiis. Born at Cartago, 
Junel8,1823: died at San Jose, Feb. 17,1897. A 
Costa Rican statesman, president of the repub¬ 
lic May 8,1863, to May 8,1865, and again Nov. 1, 
1868, to April 28,1870, when he was overthrown 
by a revolution. He was moderate in polities, 
and under him the country progressed steadily. 
Jina. See Jainas. 

Jingas (zheng'gas). See Ngola. 

Jingle,' Alfred, otherwise Charles Fitz Mar¬ 
shall. A swindler with an airy temperament 
and a glib tongue, in Dickens’s “Pickwick Pa¬ 
pers.” 

Jinnestan (jin-es-tan'). An ideal region in the 
mountains of Kaf, the abode of jinns and peris 
and devs, in Persian mythology. 

Jisdra, or Jizdra (zhez'dra) A town in the 
government of Kaluga, central Russia, situated 
on the river Jisdra 82 miles southwest of Kaluga. 
Jitomir. See Zhitomir. 

Ji’varos (ne-va'ros). Arace of Indians in Ecua¬ 
dor and northern Peru, about the rivers flow¬ 
ing into the upper Amazon. They are still numer¬ 
ous, and are divided into many petty hordes with differ¬ 
ent names. All are savages of a rather low grade, living 
mainly by hunting, and making war on other tribes; their 
language has never been classified. For arms they use 
lances and blow-guns with poisoned arrows. They dry 
and preserve their enemies’ heads, and also those of their 
chiefs: these heads are well known in museums. Mis¬ 
sionaries preached to the Jivaros in the 16th century, but 
they revolted in 1599 and destroyed many settlements; 
recently they have received Italian missionaries. Also 
written Jibaros, Givaros, or Xivaros. 

Joab(jo'ab). [Heb.,‘Yahvehismyfather.’] The 
commander of the Hebrew army under King 
David (about 1033—993 B. C.). He commanded in the 
war against Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, as well as against 
tbe Gentiles. He treacherously slew Abner, Saul’s former 
captain, after he had become reconciled with David; and 
despatched David’s rebellious son Absalom. He was killed 
by order of Solomon for conspiring with Adonijah. 

Joachim, King of Naples. See Murat. 
Joachim (yo'a-chim), Joseph. Born at Kittsee, 
near Presburg, Hungary, June 28,1831. A cel¬ 
ebrated German violinist and composer. He has 
had great success as a solo and quartet player. In 1849 
he was made leader of the grand duke’s band at Wei¬ 
mar. He was conductor of concerts and solo violinist to 
the King of Hanover 1854-66, and head of the musical 
school at Berlin 1868. He received the honorary degree 
of doctor of music in 1877 from Cambridge. He is a mas¬ 
ter of technic, and his style is recognized as a model both 
in Engl.and and on the Continent. 

Joachimites (jo'a-kim-its). The followers or 
believers in the doctrines of an Italian mystic, 
Joachim (died about 1200), abbot of Floris. 
The most important feature of his doctrines was the belief 
that the history of man will he covered by three reigns: 
the first, that of the Father, from the creation till the birth 
of Christ; the second, that ot the Son, from the birth of 
Christ till 1260; and the third, that of the Holy Spirit, 
from 1260 onward. This last view was developed by his 
adherents into the belief that a new gospel would super¬ 
sede the revelation of the Old and New Testaments. These 
views had many supporters in the 13th century. 
Joachimsthal (yo'a-chims-tal). A mining and 


Joannes VI. Palseologus' 

manufacturing town in Bohemia, situated in 
lat. 50° 23' N., long. 12° 54' E. its silver-mines 
were celebrated in the 16th century. The word thaler, 
dollar, is derived from this place. Population ^1S90), com¬ 
mune, 7,046. 

Joan, surnamed ‘ ‘ The Fair Maidof Kent.” [From 
Joanna.] Born 1328: died at Wallingford Cas¬ 
tle, Aug. 7,1385. The wife of Edward, prince of 
Wales, “the Black Prince,” and mother of Rich¬ 
ard IL, probably the younger daughter of Ed¬ 
mund of Woodstock, earl of Kent, sixth son of 
Edward I. in Oct., 1330, the young queen Philippa took 
charge of her, and she became “in her time the most 
beautiful of all the kingdom (’1) of England and the most 
lovable ” {Froissart). She was first married to Sir Thomas 
Holland, steward of the household to William de Monta- 
cute, second earl of Salisbury. A few months after his 
death (Dec. 28, 1360) she married the Black Prince. The 
marriage was celebrated by Simon Islip (whom see), arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury, at Lambeth, Oct. 10,1361. Between 
1362 and 1371 she was with the prince in Aquitaine, where 
her two sons Edward and Richard II. were born. 'The Black 
Prince died on June 8, 1376, and in June, 1377, Richard 
became king. At her interposition in 1378 proceedings- 
against Wyclif at Lambeth were arrested. She also ex¬ 
erted all her influence to heal the breach between Richard 
and John of Gaunt. Diet. Nat. Siog. 

Joan, Queen of Scotland, called “Joan of tbe 
Tower.” Born in tbe Tower, London, about 
July, 1321: died Aug. 14,1362. Tbe fourth and 
youngest child of Edward II. and Isabella, 
daughter of Philip IV. of France. In the summer 
of 1327 Isabella and Mortimer, in the name of Edward III., 
proposed to Robert Bruce, then besieging Norham, the 
marriage of his son and heir David to Joan, and the mar¬ 
riage was included among the conditions of the peace con¬ 
cluded at Northampton, April, 1328. They were married 
at Berwick, July 12, 1328. The Scots called the princess 
“Joan Make-peace.” The children were crowned at Scone 
Nov. 24, 1331. When Edward Baliol seized the crown of 
Scotland (Sept. 24, 1332), David and Joan fled to Dumbar¬ 
ton, and in 1334 to the Chateau Gaillard in France until 
May, 1341, when they returned to Scotland. 

Joan. A mythical female pope, supposed to 
have reigned about 855-858. She is represented as 
of English descent, although born at Ingelheim or Mainz, 
and as having fallen in love with a young Benedictine 
monk, with whom she fled in male attire to Athens. After 
his death she removed to Rome, where she rose to the 
rank of cardinal. She was elected pope as John VIII. 
on the death of Leo IV., and died in childbirth during a 
public procession. 

Joan of Arc (jo-an' or jon pv ark), F. Jeanne 
d’Arc or Dare (zhan dark), called “The Maidof 
Orleans.” Born at Domremy, Jan. 6,1412: died 
May 30,1431. The French national heroine, she 
was the illiterate daughter of a peasant proprietor at Dom¬ 
remy. At the time of her appeai-ance in history the English 
were masters of the whole of France north of the Loire, and 
the queen mother Isabella supported the pretensions of her 
grandson Henry VI. of England to the throne of France- 
in opposition to her son Charles YII. of France. Accord¬ 
ing to a version of a prophecy by Merlin, which was cur¬ 
rent in her native province and with which she was un¬ 
doubtedly familiar, France was to be overwhelmed with 
calamities, but was to be delivered by a virgin out of the 
forest of Domremy. She imagined that she heaj-d super¬ 
natural voices commanding her to liberate France, and 
eventually gained access to the court of Charles VII., who- 
Intrusted her with the command of an army. She raised 
the siege of Orleans by the English, May 8,1429, and gained 
the great victory of Patay, JunelS, 1429, with theresult that 
Chai’les VII. was enabled, July 17,1429, to receive the con¬ 
secrated oil at Rheims, where the kings of France were- 
anciently accustomed to hold the coronation ceremonies. 
She was captured May 24,1430, while defending Compifegne 
against the Duke of Burgundy; was sold by the duke to- 
his allies the English; and was burned at the stake as a 
heretic at Rouen, May 30, 1431. 

Joan of Arc. A painting by Bastion-Lepage, in 
the Metropolitan Museum, New York. The maid, 
as a coarsely dressed Lorraine peasant girl, leans against 
an apple-tree amid rustic surroundings, and looks upward 
with a rapt expression. Above float spectral figures of 
angels and of knights in armor. 

Joanna (jo-an'a) I. [Fem. of Joannes.] Died 
1382. Queen of Naples 1343—82. she procured the 
murder of her first husband, Andrew, prince of Hungary, 
in 1345, and in 1346 married Prince Louis of Tarentum. 
She was expelled by Louis, king of Hungary, who invaded 
Naples to avenge the death of Andrew, but was restored 
in 1352. She was captured and put to death by the usurper 
Charles III. (whom see). 

Joanna II. Died 1435. Queen of Naples 1414- 
1435. 

Joannes. See Marajo. 

Joannes (jo-an'ez) I. Zimiskes. Died at Con¬ 
stantinople, Ja-n. 10, 976. Byzantine emperor 
969-976. HeputtodeaththeemperorNicephorusPhocas, 
and took possession of the throne by means of an ad ulterous- 
intrigue with the empress Theophano. He defeated the 
Russians in 971. 

Joannes II. Comnenus. See Calo-Joannes. 
Joannes III. Vatatzes. Died at Nymphaeum, 
Oct. 30, 1255. Emperor of Nieasa 1222-55. 
Joannes IV. Lascaris. Emperor of Nicaea 
1259-61, son of Theodore II. Lascaris whom he- 
sueceeded. He was deposed and blinded by 
Michael Palaeologus. 

Joannes V.Cantacuzenus. See Cantacuzenns. 
JoannesVI.Palaeologus. Bornl332: diedl391. 
Byzantine emperor 1341-91, son of Androni- 


Joannes VI. Palseologus 

cus III. whom he succeeded under the guardian¬ 
ship of Joannes Cantaeuzenus. He was forced to 
share the imperial title with Cantaeuzenus in 1347, but 
became sole emperor on the abdication of the latter in 
1355. 

Joannes VII. Palseologus. Born 1390: died 
1448. Byzantine emperor 1425-48. 

Joannina. See Janina. 

Joannites (jo-an'its). The adherents of John 
Chrysostom who supported him after his de¬ 
position from the patriarchate of Constantino¬ 
ple in 404. 

Joash (jo'ash). King of Israel 798-790 b. c. 
(Duncker), son of Jehoahaz. He expelled the Syri¬ 
ans from his kingdom, and defeated and captured Amaziah, 
king of Judah, and plundered the temple at Jerusalem. 
Joash. King of Judah 837-797 B. c. (Duncker), 
son of Ahaziah. He was the only prince of the royal 
house who escaped massacre on the usurpation of the 
throne by Athaliah (whom see). He was proclaimed by the 
high priest Jehoiada (whom see), who overthrew Athaliah, 
in 837. He put to death Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada, in 
anger at being rebuked for restoring the worship of Baal, 
and was murdered by his own servants during an invasion 
of the Syrians. 

Job (job). [Heb. lydh.l The hero of a book 
of the Old Testament named from him. He is 
a man of great wealth and prosperity, who is suddenly 
overtaken by dire misfortunes. These give rise to a series 
of discussions between Job and a number of friends who 
come to visit him. The problem discussed is whether suf¬ 
fering is always the punishment for sin, and, conversely, 
whether sin is always followed by punishment. Job as¬ 
serts his righteousness^ and his friends assume that his 
suffering must be a punishment for sin. A righteous man 
named Job is mentioned in Ezek. xiv. 14, but it is gen¬ 
erally assumed that the book itself is not historical in char¬ 
acter. This assumptionisfoundasfarbackas theTalraud. 
The authorship has been ascribed to Moses, Jeremiah, 
Ezra, and other biblical writers. Some modern critics 
consider it an Israelitish production, and place it directly 
alter the fall of Samaria (722 B. c.), while others hold that 
it is a Judaic production dating from the period of the 
Babylonian captivity. The work is poetic in form, with a 
prose prologue and epilogue. Some writers call it a drama, 
others a didactic lyric. It is held by some that the book 
in its present form is not the original poem. The prologue 
and epilogue are considered later additions. The speeches 
of Elihu (one of the friends) are held to be interpolations 
made in the interest of orthodox beliefs, and some writers 
consider still other passages interpolations made from the 
same point of view. The great literary merit of the book 
is recognized by all modern writers. 

Jocasta (jo-kas'ta). A play by Gascoigne and 
Francis Kinwelniarsb, acted in 1566. it has been 
supposed to be the only Early English play derived from 
the Greek, but is really a translation from the Italian of 
Lodovico Dolce. 

Jocaste (^o-kas'te), or Epicaste (ep-i-kas'te). 
[Gr. ’lumoTTij 'EiziKaarri.'] In Greek legend, the 
■wife of Laius, and mother of Oedipus -whom she 
after'ward married. See CEdijms. 

Jocelin, or Joscelin (jos'e-lin). Flourished 
1200. An English hagiographer, a Cistercian 
monk of the abbey of Furness in Lancashire, 
and later of the monastery at Down, northern 
Ireland. He wrote “Life and Miracles of St. 'Walthen 
of Melrose,” “Life of David, King of Scotland,” “Life 
of St. Kentigern,” “Life and Miracles of St. Patrick,” and 
was probably the author of a “Life of St. Helen,” and a 
work “De Britonum Episcopis” mentioned by Stowe. 

Jocelin de Brakelonde. Flourished 1200. A 
native of Bury St. Edmunds, and chronicler of 
St. Edmund’s Abbey. He entered the convent in 
1173. His chronicle of the abbey covers the period from 
1173 to 1202. The graphic account of the abbot Samson 
suggested Carlyle’s “Past and Present” (1843). 

Jochanan ben Zaccai (jo-ka'nan ben zak'M). 
The celebrated founder of the school of Jabne 
(which see), and head of the Je'wish community 
after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Ro¬ 
mans. He had a school in Jerusalem. At the outbreak 
of the revolution he urged the maintenance of peace with 
Home. Later he managed to escape from the besieged city 
into the Roman camp, being carried out of the town as a 
corpse. He obtained from Vespasian permission to open 
a school in Jabne, and through the activity he displayed 
as head of the school and president of the Sanhedrim, 
which likewise took up its abode at Jabne, became the re¬ 
storer and regenerator of Jewish national life out of the 
ruins of the state and temple. His last blessing to his 
disciples surrounding his death-bed was: “May the fear of 
God influence your actions as much as the fear of man." 

Jodelle (zho-del'), Etienne, Sieur deLymodin. 
Born at Paris, 1532: died there, July, i573. A 
French dramatic poet, a member of the Pldiade, 
and the founder of modern French tragedy and 
comedy. He ■wrote the tragedies “C16opatre 
captive” (1552), “Didon” (1553), the comedy 
“ Engine,” etc. 

Jodhpur (jod-por'). 1. A native state in Eaj- 
putana, India, intersected by lat. 26° N., long. 
72° E. : called also Marwar. it passed under Brit¬ 
ish protection in 1818. Area, 37,445 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,521,727. 

2. The capital of the state of Jodhpur, situated 
in lat. 26° 17' N., long. 73° 4' E. Population 
(1891), 61,849. 

Jodrell (jc'drel), Richard Paul. Bom Nov. 13, 


647 

1745: died at London, Jan. 26, 1831. An Eng¬ 
lish classical scholar and dramatist, a friend 
of Dr. Johnson. He became member of Parliament 
for Seaford, Sussex, in 1794. He wrote “Philology of the 
English Language ”(1820),“A'Widow and no'Widow” (pro¬ 
duced at the Haymarket July 17, 1779), “The Persian 
Heroine," a tragedy (printed 1786, and acted under the 
patronage of the Persian ambassador June 2, 1819). 

Joel(jo'el). [Heb.,‘Jehovah is God.’] Thesec- 
ond in order of the minor prophets of Israel. 
His prophecy, which consists of 3 chapters, is spoken partly 
in his own name and partly in that of Jehovah. It fore¬ 
tells judgments that are to come in Israel, exhorts the peo¬ 
ple to repentance and reform, and promises ultimate bless¬ 
ings. Its date has been much disputed. 

Jogues (zhog), Isaac. Bom at Orleans, Prance, 
Jan. K), 1607: killed at Caughnawaga, N. Y., 
Oct. 18,1646. A French Jesuit missionary. He 
entered the order of the Jesuits in 1624; was ordained 
priest in 1636; and in the same year went to Canada, being 
sent there as a missionary to the Hurons. He was cap¬ 
tured in 1642 by the Mohawks, but escaped with the as¬ 
sistance of the Dutch in 1643. In 1646 he voluntarily re¬ 
turned to the Mohawks, with a view to establishing a mis¬ 
sion ; but was looked upon as a sorcerer and killed. He 
wrote a “Description of New Netherlands,” a “Notice of 
Uenb Goupil,” and a “Jommal” of his captivity, which 
have been published in the “Collections of the New York 
Historical Society.” 

Johanna. See Joanna. 

Johanna (jo-lian'a) Island, or Anzuan (an-zo- 
an'), or Anjuan (an-jo-an'). One of the Co¬ 
moro Islands, situated in Mozambique Channel, 
east of Africa, in lat. 12° 16' S., long 44° 25' E. 
It is governed by a sultan residing at the head 
town, Johanna. Population (estimated), 12,000. 
Johannes (yo-han'nes), sumamed Parricida 
(‘the Parricide’) (John of Swabia). Bom 
1290: died 1368. A German prince. He was the 
nephew of King Albert I., whom he murdered near ^Win- 
disch, Aaigau, Switzerland, May 1,1308, for withholding 
his hereditary domains. 

Johannesburg (yo-han'nes-borG). A town in 
Transvaal, South Africa, about 300 miles north¬ 
east of Kimberley. It is the center of the Wit- 
watersrand gold-fields, laid out in 1886. Popu¬ 
lation (1896), 102,714. 

Johannes Secundus (jo-han'ez se-ktm'dus) 
(originally JanEveraerts). BornaPTheHague, 
Nov., 1511: died at Utrecht, Netherlands, 1536. 
A Dutch poet, noted for his Latin lyrics, elegies, 
etc. His “ Basia” was published in 1539. 
Johanngeorgenstadt (y6-han''''ga-or'gen-stat). 
A town in the kingdom of Saxony, situated in 
the Erzgebirge, on the Sehwarzwasser, 29 miles 
south-southwest of Chemnitz. Population(1890), 
5,124. 

Johannisberg (yo-han'nis-bere). A village of 
Prussia, on the Rhine near Wiesbaden. It is 
noted for its vineyards, which produce the Jo- 
hannisberger wine. 

Johannot (zho-a-no'), Alfred. Bom at Offen¬ 
bach, March 21,1800: died at Paris, Dec. 7,1837. 
AFrench historical painter. He was first known 
as the engraver of 'the pictures of Vernet and 
Ary Scheffer. 

Johannot, Tony. Bom at Offenbach, Nov. 9, 
1803: died at Paris, Aug. 4,1852. A French his¬ 
torical painter and engraver, brother of Alfred. 
John (jon), the Apostle. [Early mod. E. also 
Jom; also, after the L., Johan; ME. Jon (with 
. long vowel, as in-the gen. Jones, whence the 
mod. surname Jones), also Johan, OF. Johan, 
Jehan, Jean, F. Jean, Sp. Juan, Pg. Jodo, It. 
Giovanni, Gianni, Gian, D. Jan, G. Johann, Russ. 
Ivan, etc., fromLL. Joannes, Johannes, Gr. ’luav- 
vm, Heb. Tehohhandn (in Eng. O. T. Johanan), 
‘the Lord graciously gave.’ The form Jack, 
often used as a familiar substitute for John, is 
really a short form of Jacob.)) One of the three 
disciples of Jesus wlio were admitted to closest 
intimacy with him, preeminently “the disciple 
whom Jesus loved.” He was the son of Zebedee, and 
originally a fisherman. His brother James and he were 
designated “Boanerges,” sons of thunder. He leaned on 
the bosom of Jesus at the last supper, and was present 
at the crucifixion, when Jesus committed his mother to 
John’s special care. He is generally believed to have been 
the author of the gospel and the three epistles that bear 
his name, and also of the Apocalypse or Revelation, though 
the question of the authorship of all these has more or less 
been matter of discussion. Early ecclesiastical traditions 
tell that, after an enforced or voluntary exile to the isle of 
Patmos, he returned to Ephesus, and died there at a great 
age. 

John, The Gospel of. The fourth gospel, the 
authorship of which is generally attributed to 
the apostle John, it has very much less in common 
with the other three gospels than they have with each 
other. Its main purpose is set forth in the book itself: 
“These are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God, and that, belie-ying, ye might ha^e 
life through his name” (xx. 31). While it is largely nar¬ 
rative, the discourses and sayings of Jesus have promi- 
nence(3ee especially xiv.-xvii.). The date usually assigned 
to it is from 80 to 90 A. D. 


John 

John, the Baptist. Born about 5 (?) b. c. : be¬ 
headed about 30 A. D. The forerunner of Jesus, 
and the last of the Hebrew prophets. 

John I., Saint. Pope 523-526. He was a native of 
Tuscany, and was elevated on the death of Hormisdas. In 
625 he was sent by Theodoric, king of the East Goths, at 
the head of an embassy to the Byzantine emperor to obtain 
toleration for the Arians, in which he was only partially 
successful. He was suspected by Theodoric of having 
secretly opposed the object of the mission, and was on his 
return thrown into prison, where he died. He is com¬ 
memorated in the Roman Catholic Church on May 27. 

John II., surnamed Mercurms (on account of 
his eloquence). Pope 532-535. 

John III. Pope 560-573. During his pontificate 
Italy was ravaged by frequent incursions of the 
Lombards. 

John IV. Pope 640-642. He was a native of Salona in 
Dalmatia, and condemned the Monothelitic formula of 
faith prepared by Sergius at the instance of the emperor 
Heraolius. 

John V. Pope 685-686. He was a native of 
Antioch in Syria. 

John VI. Pope 701-705. 

John VII. Pope 705-707. 

John VIII. Pope 872-882, a Roman by birth. He 
crowned the emperors Charles the Bald (875) and Charles 
the Fat (881), and paid tribute to the Saracens. 

John IX. Pope 898-900. 

JohnX. Pope 914-928. He was elevated through the 
influence of his mistress Theodora, a courtezan at Rome. 
He defeated the Saracens near the Garigliano in 916. 

John XI. Bofn 906: died 936. Pope 931-932, 
son of Marozia (whom see) and Pope Sergius 
HI. He was deposed by his brother Alberic, and 
died in prison. 

JohnXIl. Died 964. Pope 955-963, son of Alberic 
H., patrician of Rome, and grandson of Marozia 
(whom see). He called to his aid against BerengariusIL 
of Italy, Otto I. of Germany, whom he crowned emperor 
in 962. He presently conspired against the emperor, how¬ 
ever, and was deposed by him in 963. 

John XIII. Pope 965-972. 

John XIV. Pope 983-984. He was elected, through 
the influence of the emperor Otto II., to succeed Benedict 
VII., but was imprisoned by the antipope Boniface 'VII. in 
984, and died probably by poison. 

John XV. Pope 985-996. 

John XVI. (Philagathus). Antipope 997-998. 

He was elevated by Crescentius on the expulsion of Gregory 
V. in 997, but was imprisoned and blinded by the emperor 
Otto III. in 998. 

John X'VTI. (Sicco). Pope 1003. 

John XVIII. (Fanasus or Fasanus). Pope 
1003-09. 

John XIX. Pope 1024-33. 

John XXI. (or XX.). Pope 1276-77. 

John XXII. (Jacques d’Euse). Born at Cahors, 
Prance, about 1244: died 1334. Pope 1316-34. 
He made his residence at Avignon, and was wholly sub¬ 
servient to the interests of the French court. He opposed 
the emperor Louis the Bavarian, whose imperial dignity 
he offered to Charles the Farr of France. Louis, however, 
installed Nicholas V. as antipope at Rome in 1328, but on 
retii-ing from Italy was unable to prevent Nicholas from 
falling into the hands of John. 

John XXIII. (Baltasare Cossa). Born at Na¬ 
ples about 1360: died at Florence, Nov. 22, 
1419. Pope 1410—15. He served as a corsair in his 
youth; afterward studied at the University of Bologna; 
was created a cardinal in 1402; and in 1410 succeeded 
Alexander V., whose death he was suspected of having 
encompassed. He was opposed by the antipopes Bene¬ 
dict XIII. and Gregory XII., along with whom he was 
deposed by the Council of Constance in 1415. 

Jota (Sp. Juan (Ho-an')) I. Born Dec. 27, 
1350: died 1395. King of Aragon 1387-95, son 
of Pedro PV. 

John (Sp. Juan) II. Born June 29, 1397: died 
Jan. 20, 1479. King of Aragon 1458-79, son of 
Ferdinand I. 

John (Sp. Juan) I. Born in Aug., 1358: died 
1390. King of Castile 1379-90, son of Henry H. 

John (Sp. Juan) II. Died in June, 1454. King 
of Castile 1406-54. 

John, G. Johann (yo'ban), surnamed “The 
Blind.” Born about 1296: killed at the battle 
of Cr4ey, Aug. 26, 1346. King of Bohemia, of 
the house of Luxemburg, 1310-46. He fought 
at the battle of Miihldorf in 1322. 

John, sumamed Lackland. Born probably at 
Oxford, Dee. 24, 1167 (?): died at Newark, Oct. 
19, 1216. King of England 1199-1216, son oi 
Henry H. and Eleanor. He ascended the English 
throne on the death of his brother Richard I. without 
issue. His succession was recognized also in the duchy 
of Normandy, but the lords of Anjou, Maine, and Tou- 
raine declared, according to their custom of inheritance, 
in favor of Arthur as the son of an elder brother. Having 
put Arthur to death in 1203, bis French flefs were de¬ 
clared forfeited by Philip II. of France, who took ChAteau 
Gaillard, the last of John’s strongholds in France, March 
6 , 1204. On the death of Hubert Walter, archbishop of 
Canterbury, in 1205, a disputed election for the archbish¬ 
opric was followed by a reference to Rome, which re¬ 
sulted in the election of Stephen Langton by the com¬ 
mand of Pope Innocent III. in 1206. John refused to reo- 


John 

ognize the new archbishop, and England was laid under 
an interdict in 1208. In 1212 the Pope issued a bull de¬ 
posing John and intrusting the execution of the deposi¬ 
tion to Philip n, of France. John made his peace with 
the Pope by consenting to hold his kingdom in flef from 
the Pope and to pay an annual tribute of 1,01)0 marks 
(May 15, 1213). He thereupon invaded France in alliance 
with the emperor Otto IV., the Flemish, and others, but 
was defeated with his allies at Bouviiies in 1214. In the 
mean time the barons, with whom he had been embroiled 
ever since his accession by his exactions and misgovern- 
ment, had combined to secure a reform in the govern¬ 
ment, and on his return John was compelled to sign the 
Magna Charta (which see) at Runnymede, June 15,1215. 
He appealed to the Pope, who declared the charter void. 
The barons retorted by declaring the crown forfeited and 
bestowing it upon Louis, son of Philip II. of France, who 
landed in England in 1216. John died during the ensuing 
war, and his opportune death preserved the crown for 
his son Henry III. 

John (F. Jean) II., surnamed ‘‘Le Bon” (^the 
GoodO. Died at London, April 8, 1364. King 
of France 1350-64, son of Philip VI. He was de¬ 
feated and captured by the British under the Black Prince 
at Poitiers in 1356, and was restored to liberty by the 
peace of Br^tigny in 1360. 

John (Pg. Joao) L, surnamed ^‘The Great.” 
Born at Lisbon, April 22, 1357: died Ang. 11, 
1433. King of Portugal 1385-1433, illegitimate 
son of Pedro I, He became grand master of Aviz in 
1364, and was in 1385 elected to succeed his legitimate 
brother Ferdinand I., to the exclusion of Ferdinand’s 
daughter Beatrice, wife of John I. of Castile. John of Cas¬ 
tile sought to enforce his wife’s claim, but suffered a de¬ 
cisive defeat at Aljubarrota, Aug. 14,1385. John the Great 
married Philippa, daughter of John, duke of Lancaster. 
John IL, surnamed '^The Perfect.” Died in 
Oct., 1495. King of Portugal 1481-95, son of 
Alfonso V. During his reign Bartholomeu Dias 
discovered the Cape of Good Hope (1486). 
John III. Born at Lisbon, 1502: died 1557. 
King of Portugal 1521-57, son of Emanuel I. 
He introduced the Inquisition about 1526. 
John IV., surnamed “The Fortunate.” Died 
Nov. 6, 1656. King of Portugal 1640-56. He 
headed the revolution against Spain, whose authority he 
threw off, although the independence of Portugal was not 
formally recognized before 1668. He was the first of the 
house of Braganza. 

John V, Born at Lisbon, Oct, 22, 1689: died 
July 31,1750. King of Portugal 1706-50, son 
of Pedro IT. 

John VI. Born at Lisbon, May 13, 1767: died 
there, March 10, 1826. King of Portugal 1816- 
1826, son of Queen Maria I. He assumed in 1799 the 
title of regent for his insane mother, whom he succeeded 
in 1816. Expelled by the French in 1807, he transferred 
the government to Brazil, where he resided until 1821. 

John III. Born 1537: died Nov. 17,1592. King 
of Sweden 1568-92, second son of Gustavus 
Vasa. He deposed and murdered his brother 
Eric XIV. whom he succeeded. 

John II. Casimir. Bom March 21,1609 : died 
at Nevers, France, Dec, 16,1672. King of Po¬ 
land 1648-68, son of Sigismund HI. He succeed- 
ed his stepbrother Ladislaus, and waged war with Swe¬ 
den and Russia, with which powers he concluded peace 
at Oliva May 3, 1660, and Andrussov Jan. 20, 1667, respec¬ 
tively. He abdicated Sept. 16, 1668. 

John III. Sobieski. Bom at Olesko, Galicia, 
June 2, 1624: died June 17, 1696. King of Po¬ 
land 1674r-96. He brought an array of 20,000 Poles to 
the relief of Vienna, before which he gained a celebrated 
victory over the Turks Sept. 12, 1683. 

John, surnamed “The Fearless.” Born about 
1370; assassinated 1419. Duke of Burgundy, 
son of Philip the Bold whom he succeeded in 
1404. He assassinated the Duke of Orleans in 
1407, and was at strife with the dauphin (Charles 
VII.). 

John, G. Johann, surnamed “ The Constant.” 
Born June 30,1468: died Aug. 16,1532. Elector 
of Saxony, co-regent with his brother Frederick 
the Wise until the death of the latter (May 5, 
1525). He was the Protestant leader at Spires 1529, and 
in the Smalkaldic League 1531. 

John, Don. 1. In Shakspere's comedy “ Much 
Ado about NotMng,” the bastai’d brother of 
Don Pedro of Aragon.—2. In Beaumont and 
FletcheFs comedy “The Chances,” a hare¬ 
brained but honorable Spanish gentleman. 

John, Eugenie : pseudonjun E. Marlitt. Born 
at Arnstadt, Thuringia, Germany, Dec. 5,1825. 
A German novelist. Among her novels is 
“ Goldelse” (1866). See Marlitt, 

John, Baron Franz von. Bom at Bruck, 
Lower Austria, Nov. 20,1815: died at Vienna, 
May 26,1876. An Austrian general. 

John, Little. See Little John. 

John, Prester, See Prester John, 

John of Austria, generally called Don Juan or 
John of Austria. Bom at Ratisbon, Bavaria, 
Feb. 24, 1547: died near Namur, Belgium, Oct. 
1, 1578. A celebrated Spanish general, illegiti¬ 
mate son of the emperor Charles V. by Barbara 
Blomberg. He defeated the Moriscos in Granada 1569- 


548 N 

1570; gained a naval victory over the Turks at Lepanto 
Oct. 7,1571; captured Tunis 1573; and was governor of the 
Netherlands from 1576 until his death. He granted the 
“perpetual edict” in 1577, and in 1578 declared war against 
the insurgent provinces under William of Orange. 

John of Beverley, Saint. Died at Beverley, 
Yorkshire, 721. An English pi’elate, bishop of 
Hexham 687, and bishop of York 705. 

John of Beverley. Born at Beverley, York¬ 
shire : executed at St. Gileses Fields, Jan. 19, 
1414. An English Carmelite theologian, iden¬ 
tified with John of Beverley, the Lollard. 

John of Bologna. [F. Jeayi de Boulogne^ It. 
Giovanni da Bologna,'} Born at Douai about 
1530: died at Florence, 1608. A celebrated 
Italian sculptor. He was surnamed bytbeltalians “II 
Fiammingo,” from his birth in the Low Countries. He went 
to Rome when quite young, and submitted work to Michel¬ 
angelo. After two years he settled in Florence. The great 
fountain of Neptune in Bologna was begun in 1663 and fin¬ 
ished in 1566; From this he derived his name. The date of 
the “Mercury,”now in Florence, his most popular statue, 
is not known. He also made the “Rape of the Sabines” 
in the Loggia dei Lanzi, the equestrian statue of Cosmo I. 
in the Piazza della Signoria, the fountain in tlie Boboli 
Gardens (all at Florence) ; the giant statue of the Apen¬ 
nines at l^atoliuo; a charming statuette of Venus on a 
fountain at Petraja; and the bronze doors of the cathedral 
of Pisa. 

John of Damascus (John Damascene or 
Joannes Damascenus), surnamed Chrysor- 
rhoas. Born at Damascus at the end of the 7th 
century: died about 760 (?). A theologian and 
father of the Eastern Church. He is the reputed 
authorof the romance “ Barlaam and Josaphat.” His works 
were edited by Le Quien (1712). 

John of Gamundia. See the extract. 

John of Gamundia was a mathematician and professor of 
astronomy. At his death, in the year 1442, he was chan¬ 
cellor of the University of Vienna. The calendars made 
by him were highly esteemed, and were engraved and 
printed for many years after his death. In his researches 
after old prints, the late R. Z. Becker, of Gotha, discovered 
one of the original blocks of a placard or poster edition of 
the Calendar of John of Gamundia. He describes it as 
about 10| inches wide, 15\ inches long, and IJ inches thick. 
The block was engraved on both sides. 

Be Vinnef Invention of Printing, p. 241, note. 

John of Gaunt (corruptedfrom Ghent)^ Duke of 
Lancaster. Born at Ghent, March, 1340: died at 
London, Feb. 3, 1399. The fourth son of Ed¬ 
ward HI. In 1342 he was created earl of Richmond, and in 
1359 married his cousin Blanche, second daughter of Heiu’y, 
duke of Lancaster. On the death of Henry (May, 1361) 
and his eldest daughter Maud, duchess of Bavaiia, he suc¬ 
ceeded by right of his wife to the rank and possessions of 
the dukes of Lancaster. In 1367 he accompanied the Black 
Prince on the Spanish expedition. Blanche died in 1369, 
and in 1371 he married Constance, eldest daughter of Pedro 
the Cruel, the deposed king of Castile. Returning to Eng¬ 
land in 1372, he styled himself King of Castile by right of 
his wife. Lancaster was constantly engaged in the struggle 
with France, but although a brave knight he was never a 
competent general, and his repeated failures contributed 
much to his increasing unpopularity. The Black Prince 
died June 8,1376, and the Good Parliament, which under 
his patronage had undertaken to reform abuses, was dis¬ 
solved. On July 6 the supreme power passed into the 
hands of Lancaster. His most powerful opponent, William 
of Wykeham, was disgraced. In the struggle with the 
clerical party Lancaster was drawn into an alliance with 
the Reformers, especially Wyclif whom he defended be¬ 
fore the convocation at St. Paul’s, Feb. 19,1377. His brutal 
behavior excited a riot in London: his palace, the Savoy, 
was attacked, and he was forced to take refuge with Prince 
Richard and his mother, the widow of the Black Prince, at 
Kennington. Edward III. died June 21,1377, and Richard 
II. became king, and Lancaster’s political power declined. 
He was engaged in futile expeditions to France and Scot¬ 
land. While absent in the north his extreme unpopularity 
was shown by the destruction of his palace of the Savoy 
in Wat Tyler’s insurrection, June 13, 1381. Richard II. 
created him duke of Aquitaine March 2, 1390, and he as¬ 
sisted in negotiating the French treaty May 24, 1394. 

John of Gischala. Oneoftheheroesandleaders 
in the Judean war with Rome. He first gathered 
an army of volunteers, and fortified himself in his native 
place, Gischala, a small city in Galilee. Driven out by 
Titus, he fled to Jerusalem, and became one of the leading 
and ruling spirits, distinguishing himself by undaunted 
courage, heroism, and military ability. He had at last to 
grace the triumphal procession of Titus, and perished in 
a dungeon at Rome. 

John o’ Groat’s (jon 5 grots) House. A locality 
in the county of Caithness, Scotland, in lat. 58° 
38' N., long. 3° 4' W., near the northeastern ex¬ 
tremity of the island of Great Britain. 

John of Hexham. Flourished 1180. An Eng¬ 
lish historian, prior of Hexham before 1178. 
He continued the chronicle of Symeon of Durham over 
a period extending from 1130-54. It deals mainly with 
the church in the north of England. 

John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford. Born 
June 20, 1389: died at Rouen, Sept. 14, 1435. 
Regent of England and France. He was the third 
son of Henry IV. of England by Mary, daughter of Hum¬ 
phrey Bohun, earl of Hereford. He was knighted at his 
father’s coronation as one of the original knights com¬ 
panions of the Bath, and in 1403 was made constable of 
England and warden of the East Marches. In May, 1414, 
he was created duke of Bedford and earl of Kendal, and 
later earl of Richmond. He commanded the troops in 
the north until the death of Henry IV. (March, 1413). On 


John Nepomuk Maria Joseph 

Aug. 15,1416, the fleet under his command won the great 
victory over the French in the Channel, and succeeded iu 
relieving the besieged town of Harfleur; and in 1417 his 
expedition into Scotland was successful. At the death of 
Henry V. (Aug., 1422) he assumed the regency. To secure 
the alliance of Philip, duke of Burgundy, Bedford married 
his daughter Anne in 1428. His administration of France 
continued both successful and beneficial until the siege 
of Orleans (1428-20), which marks the appearance of Joan 
of Arc and the decline of English supremacy. Charles 
VII. was crowned king of Irance at Rheims Jiily 17,1429, 
and Joan of Arc unsuccessfully assaulted Paris Sept. 8, 
1429. She was betrJiyed to the English, and executed May 
30,1431. Anne, duchess of Bedford, died Nov. 13,1432, and 
Bedford sacrificed the alliance of Philip, duke of Burgundy, 
by raaiTying Jacqueline, daughter of Pierre, count of St. 
Pol, April 20, 1433. Philip entered into an alliance with 
the French king, thus thwarting Bedford's hopes, and ter¬ 
minating the FTench dominion of the English king. 

John of Leyden (properly Johann Bockelson 
or Bockola). Born at Leyden about 1510: put 
to death at Munster, Westphalia, Jan. 23,1536. 
An Anabaptistfanatic. Hesucceeded Matthiesen as 
leader of the Anabaptists in Miinster 1534, revolutionized 
the city, and established a theocracy or Kingdom of Zion, 
of which he was crowned king. He was imprisoned by the 
bishop of Munster in 1535. He is the subject of Meyer¬ 
beer’s opera “Der Prophet.” 

John of London, or John Bever. Died 1311. 
An English chronicler, monk of Westminster 
Abbey. He was the author of “ Coramendatio lamenta- 
bilis in transitum Magni Regis Edwardi Quarti.” He is 
supposed to have beentheauthorof “ Flores Historiarum ” 
(from 1266 to 1306). 

John of Luxemburg. See John, King of Bo¬ 
hemia. 

John of Nepomuk. See Nepomuk, 

John of Peterborough, Flourished 1380. The 
alleged author of the “Chronicon Petrobur- 
gense,” probably an imaginary person. 

John of Salisbury, surnamed Parvus (‘the Lit¬ 
tle’). Born at Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, 
about 1115: died at Chartres, France, Oct. 25, 
1180. A noted English ecclesiastic, scholar, and 
author, bishop of Chartres, in 1136 hewent to Paris 
to attend the lectures of Abelard. He also studied with 
Alberic of Rheims, Robert of Meluii, and William of 
Conches. At Chartres he laid the foundation of his classi¬ 
cal scholarship. In 1141 he returned to Paris to study the¬ 
ology under Master Gilbert de la Porr^e, Robert Pullus, and 
Simon de Poissy. In 1148 he attended the council held by 
Eugenius III. at Rheims, and followed the Pope to Rome. 
.From 1150-64 he lived at the court of Canterbury with 
Archbishop Theobald. He was repeatedly intrusted with 
delicate affairs of state, and frequently visited the papal 
court in Italy. His close alliance with the bishops brought 
him into disfavor with Henry II., which obliged him to 
abandon England in 1164 and find shelter at Rheims. He 
later returned to Canterbuiy, and was present at the mur¬ 
der of Archbishop Thomas Becket. His works consist of 
his letters, “Policraticus,” “Metalogicus,” “Entheticus,” 
“Vita Sancti Anselmi,” “Vita Sancti Thomee Cantuar.,” 
“Historia Pontiflcalis.” His collected works have been 
edited by Giles (1848). 

John of Swabia. See Johannes Parricida, 
John ((t. Johann) Baptist Joseph Fabian 
Sebastian, Archduke of Austria, Born at Flor¬ 
ence, Jan. 20,1782: died at Gratz, Styria, May 
10, lfe9. An Austrian general, younger son of 
the emperor Leopold II. He was made commander- 
in-chief of the Austrian army in Bavaria in Sept., 1800, 
and was defeated by the French under Moreau at flohen- 
linden, Dec. 3,1800. In 1809 he obtained command of the 
Austrian army in Italy, and gained a victory over the vice¬ 
roy Eugene at Sacile April 16, but was defeated at Raab 
June 14, 1809. He commanded on the Rhine in 1815, and 
was chosen administrator of the empire by the German 
National Assembly in 1848 (resigned 1849). 

John Frederick (jon fred'er-ik), G. Johann 
Friedrich, surnamed “The Magnanimous.” 
Born at Torgau, Prussia, June 30, 1503: died 
at Jena, March 3,1554. Elector of Saxony, son 
of John the Constant whom he succeeded in 
1532. He was one of the leaders of the Smalkaldic League. 
At Muhlberg, April 24, 1547, he was defeated by the em¬ 
peror Charles V., captured, and forced to renounce the 
electorate. See Muhlberg. 

John George I., G. Johann Georg. Born March 
5,1585: died at Dresden, Oct. 8, 1656. Elector 
of Saxony, in the Albertine line, second son of 
the elector Christian I. and Sophia, princess of 
Brandenburg. He succeeded his brother Chris¬ 
tian II. in 1611. 

John George II., G. Johann Georg. Born May 
31,1613: died at Dresden, Aug. 22,1680. Elec¬ 
tor of Saxony, eldest son of John George I. 
whom he succeeded in 1656. 

John George III., G. Johann Georg. Bom June 
20,1647: died at Tiibiugen, Sept. 12,1691. Elec¬ 
tor of Saxony, son of John George IL whom he 
succeeded in 1680. HetookpartinwarsagainstFrance, 
aided the emperor against the Turks, and supported the 
Venetians in the Korea. 

John GeorgeIV., G. Johann Georg. Born Oct. 
18, 1668: died April 27, 1694. Elector of Sax¬ 
ony, son of John George III. whom he succeeded 
in 1691. 

John (G. Johann) Nepomuk Maria Joseph. 

Bom at Dresden, Dec. 12,1801: died at Pillnitz, 


John Kepomuk Maria Joseph 

near Dresden, Oct. 29, 1873. King of Saxony 
1854, brother of Frederick Augustus II. whom 
he succeeded. He sided with Austria in the Austro- 
Prussian war in 1866, joined the North German Confedera¬ 
tion on its formation in 1866, and became a member of the 
German Empire in 1871. He published a translation of 
Dante’s “Divina Commedia” (1839-49). 

JohnBull. TheEnglishnationpersonifled: used 
also for an Ei^lishman. 

John Bull, or The Englishman’s Fireside. A 
comedy by Colman the yoimger, produced in 
1805. 

John Bull, The History of. A satirical work 
by Arbuthnot, issued originally as “Law is a 
Bottomless Pit” in 1712. 

John Buncle. The title of a book by Thomas 
Amory (1691 (?)-1788), published 1756-66: so 
called from the name of its hero. The latter mar¬ 
ries 7 wives after extremely short inter vals. He is “a pro¬ 
digious hand at matrimony, divinity, a song, and a peck.” 

John Company (jon kum'pa-ni). An old col¬ 
loquial designation for the Honourable East 
India Company, in familiar use in India and 
England. 

John Dory. A favorite old ballad frequently 
referred to by writers of the 16th and 17th cen¬ 
turies. 

John Grilpin. AballadbyWilliamCowper, pub¬ 
lished in 1785 (printed anonymously in 1782): 
so called from the name of its hero. 

John Hyrcanus. See Hyrcanus. 

John Inglesant. A romance by J. H. Short- 
house, published in 1881. 

John’s College, St. See St. John’s College. 
John Scotus. See Erigena. 

John, St. (the Baptist), in the Desert. 1. A 
painting by Titian, in the Accademia, Venice.— 
2. A painting by Raphael, in theUfhzi, Florence. 
St. John is represented as a youth of 16, with a panther- 
skin about his loins, pointing to a cross beside him. This 
picture is very familiar in engravings, etc. 

John the Baptist, Life of. A series of 7 frescos 
by Ghirlandaio (1490), in the choir of Santa 
Maria Novella, Florence. They begin with the “An¬ 
gel and Zacharias,” and end with the “Dancing of Here¬ 
dias,” and are of high interest not only for their inherent 
merit, but also for their portraits of contemporary Floren¬ 
tines. 

Johns Hopkins Univer sity . An institution of 
learning at Baltimore, Maryland, founded by 
J ohns Hopkins, a capitalist of that city, who died 
in 1873, leaving a bequest of $7,000,000 to be di¬ 
vided between the University and the Johns 
Hopkins Hospital, also at Baltimore. The uni¬ 
versity was incorporated Aug. 24, 1867, and was opened 
for instruction in Sept., 1876. It consists of a philosophi¬ 
cal faculty, affording instruction in letters and science to 
graduate students. To this is attached a collegiate de¬ 
partment for under^aduates. A medical school, opened 
by the Johns Hopkins Hospital in 1893, forms,practically 
part of the university. It has about 126 instructors and 
660 students, of which about three fifths are graduate 
students. 

Johnson (jon'sqn), Andrew. Bom at Raleigh, 
N.C., Dec. 29,1808: died in Carter County, Tenn., 
July 31,1875. The seventeenth President of the 
United States (1865-69). He was a member of Con¬ 
gress from Tennessee 1843-63; was governor of Tennessee 
1863-57; was a United States senator 1867-62; was military 
governor of Tennessee 1862-64 ; was elected as Republican 
candidate for Vice-President in 1864, being inaugurated 
March 4, 1865; succeeded Lincoln as President April 16, 
1865 ; and was elected United States senator from Tennes¬ 
see in 1876. He was nominated to the vice-presidency by 
the Republicans in order to conciliate the war Democrats, 
and on his unexpected accession to the presidency it was 
found that his Democratic State-right convictions placed 
him hopelessly at variance with the Republican majority 
in Congress on the question of reconstruction. The quar¬ 
rel with Congress came to a head on his attempting to re¬ 
move Edwin M. Stanton from the secretaryship of war 
without the consent of the Senate, contrary to the tenure- 
of-office act passed over his veto March 2, 1867. He was 
impeached lor high crimes and misdemeanors, but was 
acquitted (by a vote of 36 to 19, very little short of the two- 
thirds vote necessary to conviction) after a trial lasting 
from March 23 to May 26,1868. 

Johnson, Benjamin. Born 1665 (?): died Aug., 
1742. An English actor. He joined the Drury Lane 
Company as a scene-painter in 1695, and in 1706 went to 
the Haymarket, where, Dec. 3, 1706, he played Corbaccio 
in Ben Jonson’s “Volpone.” He played first grave-digger, 
Polonius, and other Shaksperian parts, but was especially 
devoted to Ben Jonson. 

Johnson, Charles. Born in 1679: died at Lon¬ 
don, March 11, 1748. An English dramatist. 
Among his plays are “Force of Friendship” (1710), “Love 
in a Chest” (1710), “The Wife’s Relief, or the Husband’s 
Cure”(1711), “CountryLasses,etc.”(1716), “Coelia, orThe 
Perjured Lover” (1733), “The Cobbler of Preston,” based 
on the “Tamingof the Shrew” (1716), etc. 

Johnson, Captain Charles. Flourished 1724--36. 
The name (probably a pseudonym) of the writer 
of “A General History of the Robberies and Mur¬ 
ders of the most notorious Pyrates, and also their 
Policies, Discipline, and G overnment, from their 
first Rise and Settlement in 1717 to the present 


649 

year, with the Adventures of two female Py¬ 
rates, Mary Read and Anne Bonny ” (1724) . Some 
of the lives are reproduced in Howard Pyle’s “The Buca- 
neers and Marooners of America” (1891). Diet. Nat. Biog. 
Johnson, Eastman. Born at Lowell, Maine, 
July 29,1824. An American genre- and portrait- 
painter. He studied at Dusseldorf, and later in Italy, 
Paris, Holland, and The Hague. He was elected national 
academician in 1860. Among his works are “ The Old Ken¬ 
tucky Horn e ” (1867), “ The Old Stage Coach ” (1871), “ Husk¬ 
ing Bee ” (1876), “ Cranberry Harvest ” (1880). 

Johnson, Edward. Bom at Herne Hill, Kent, 
about 1599: died at Woburn, Mass., April 23, 
1672. A historian of New England. He came to 
America as a joiner, probably with Governor Winthrop in 
1630. From 1643 to 1671 he was chosen annually (except 
1648) to the Massachusetts House of Representatives, of 
which he was speaker in 1655. He wrote a “History of 
New England from the English Planting in 1628 until 
1662 ” (London, 1654). 

Johnson, Esther. See Stella. 

Johnson, Francis. Born 1796 (?): died at Hert¬ 
ford, Jan. 29, 1876. An English Orientalist, in 
1824 he accepted the chair of Sanskrit, Bengali, and 'Telugu 
in the East India Company’s college at Haileybury. His 
chief work is a “ Persian Dictionary ” (1st ed. 1829; 2d ed. 
1852), “the most important contribution to Persian lexi¬ 
cography in any European language ” (Diet. Nat. Biog.). 

Johnson, Guy. Born in Ireland about 1'740: 
died in the Haymarket, London,' March 5,1788. 
An American Tory andmilitia colonel. He served 
in the Fi'ench war (1757), and under Jeffrey Amherst (1769- 
1760). He assisted his uncle. Sir William Johnson, in the 
Indian administration, and succeeded him as superinten¬ 
dent at his death in 1774. 

Johnson, Herschel Y. Born in Burke County, 
Ga., Sept. 18, 1812: died in Jefferson County, 
Ga., Aug. 16, 1880. An American lawyer and 
politician. He was United States senator from Georgia 
1848-49; governor of Georgia 1853-67; Democratic can¬ 
didate for the vice-presidency in 1860; and Confederate 
senator. 

Johnson, Isaac. Born at Clipsham, Rutland¬ 
shire, England: died at Boston, Mass., Sept. 30, 
1630. One of the founders of Massachusetts. 
He came to Salem with Winthrop in 1630, assisted in found¬ 
ing the first church in Charlestown July 30 of the same 
year, and on Sept. 7 superintended the settlement of Shaw- 
mut or Boston. 

Johnson, James, Died at Edinburgh, Feb. 26, 
1811. A Scottish engraver, publisher, andmusic- 
dealer. Hepublished atEdinburgh“TheSootsMusical 
Museum ” (1787-1803), to which Burns contributed a num¬ 
ber of pieces. 

Johnson, Sir John. Born 1742: died at Mon¬ 
treal, Canada, Jan. 4,1830. A British general 
in the Revolutionary War, son of Sir 'William 
Johnson. 

Johnson, Manuel John. Bom at Macao, China, 
May 23, 1805: died in England, Feb. 28, 1859. 
An English astronomer, in 1829 he began observing 
at St. Helena, and in 1835 published a catalogue of 606 
principal stars in the southern hemisphere, winning the 
Astronomical Society’s gold medal. On July 27, 1832, he 
observed the solar eclipse at St. Helena. In 1835 he ma¬ 
triculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, and graduated in 1839. 
In 1839 he succeeded Rigaud at Radcllffe Observatory, 
and published 18 volumes of “ Radcliffe Observations.” 

Johnson, Reverdy. Born at Annapolis, Md., 
May21,i796: died there, Feb. 10,1876. Anoted 
American lawyer and politician. He was United 
States senator (Whig) from Maryland 1845-49 ; attorney- 
general 1849-50; United States senator 1863-68; andUnited 
States minister to Great Britain 1868-69. He negotiated a 
treaty with England for the settlement of the Alabama 
claims, which was rejected by the Senate. 

Johnson, Richard. Born at London, 1573: died 
1659 (?). An English poet and prose-writer. 
His best-known work is the “ Famous Historie of the Seaven 
Champions of Christendom : St. George of England, St. 
Denis of France, St. James of Spain. St. Anthony of Italy, 
St. Andrew of Scotland, St. Patrick of Ireland, and St. 
David of Wales.” In 1603 he published “Anglorum La- 
chrymse; in a sad passion complayning of the death of our 
late soveraigne lady Queene Elizabeth, etc.”; in 1612 “The 
Crown Garland of Golden Roses"; etc. 

Johnson, Richard Mentor. Born near Louis¬ 
ville, Ky., Oct. 17,1780: died at Frankfort, Ky., 
Nov. 19,1850. An American politician. He was 

member of Congress from Kentucky 1807-19, United States 
senator 1819-29, and member of Congress 1829-37. He was 
elected (Democratic) Vice-President in 1837, and served 
1837-41, and was an unsuccessful candidate lor the vice- 
presidency in 1840. 

Johnson, Samuel. Born at Guilford, Conn., Oct. 
14, 1696: died at Stratford, Conn., 1772. An 
American clergyman and educator, first presi¬ 
dent of King’s College (Columbia College), New 
York, 1751-63. 

Johnson, Samuel. Born at Lichfield, England, 
Sept. 18,1709: died at London, Dec. 13,1784. 
A celebrated English lexicographer, essayist, 
and poet. He was the son of Michael Johnson, book¬ 
seller at Lichfield, a High-churchman and Jacobite. He 
lost the use of one eye from scrofula, and was “touched ” 
by Queen Anne. His uncouth appearance and manner 
were against him through life. In 1728 he entered Pem¬ 
broke College, Oxford, and resided there continuously until 
Dec. 12,1729, and afterward at intervals until Oct. 8, 1731. 


Johnston, Alexander Keith 

A Latin translation of Pope’s “Messiah” (much admired 
by Pope) was written at this time. He began to suffer 
from vioient attacks of the hypochondria which followed 
him through life. In 1732 he became usher at Market Bos- 
worth school, but soon abandoned the place and returned 
to Lichfield and Birmingham, in which latter town he mar¬ 
ried a Mrs. Porter, July 9, 1735. He established a school 
at Edial, near Lichfield, in 1736, which soon failed. Among 
his pupils was David Garrick, with whom he started for 
London, March 3, 1737. In March, 1738, a Latin ode to 
Sylvanus Urban appeared in Cave’s “Gentleman’s Maga¬ 
zine,” to which he became a regular contributor. In May, 
1738, “London,” an imitation of Juvenal, was published by 
Dodsley. The “Life of Savage” appeared in Feb., 1744. 
The plan of his dictionary, inscribed to Lord Chesterfield, 
was issued in 1747. The booksellers agreed to pay £1,675 
for the copyright, including the entire work of prepa¬ 
ration for the press. He employed 6 amanuenses, 6 of 
whom were Scotchmen. The book was based on an in¬ 
terleaved copy of Nathan Bailey’s dictionary, and appeared 
in 2 volumes, folio, April 15,1766. In Jan., 1749, he pub¬ 
lished the “Vanity of Human Wishes,” the finest of his 
poems. His tragedy “ Irene ” (begun at Edial) was pro¬ 
duced Feb. 6, 1749, with indifferent success by Garrick at 
Drury Lane. The “Rambler” appeared every Tuesday 
and Saturday from March 20,1750, until March 14,1752, and, 
with the exception of Nos. 10, 30, 44, 97, and 100, was en¬ 
tirely his work (No. 97 was written by Richardson). His 
wife died March 17, 1752. On Feb. 20,1766, he received the 
degree of M. A. from Oxford. His work “Rasselas ” was 
written in the evenings of one week in 1769. Among his 
political tracts is “ Taxation no Tyranny ” (1775), in answer 
to the address of the American Congress. After the ac¬ 
cession of George III., Johnson received a pension of 
£300. During his last years he devoted himself almost 
exclusively to society and conversation, and his sayings 
and doings were carefully reported by Boswell and Mrs. 
Piozzi (Thrale). In 1773 he took his well-known journey 
with Boswell, an account of which was published in 1775 
as “ A Journey to the Western Isles of Scotland.” He also 
wrote nearly all the numbers of “The Idler” (1768-60), 
and published an edition of Shakspere in 8 volumes, with 
notes, in 1765. 

Johnson, Sir William. Born at Warrentown, 
County Down, Ireland, 1715 : died near Johns¬ 
town, N. Y., July 4,17'74. A British command¬ 
er and magistrate in America, superintendent 
of Indian affairs in the colonies, in 1744 he was 
appointed colonei of the Six Nations by Governor George 
Clinton, and in April, 1765, by General Braddock, superin¬ 
tendent of the affairs of the Six Nations with the local rank 
of major-general. He commanded the provincial forces 
in the attack against Crown Point. In 1760 he commanded 
the Indian troops in the advance of Amherst on Montreal. 
He received a grant of land in the Mohawk valley called 
“ King’s land,” where he built (1743) Fort Johnson, the vil¬ 
lage of Johnson (now Johnstown), and Johnson Hall (1764). 
He introduced sheep and blooded horses into the Mohawk 
valley. He published, in the “Transactions of the Philo¬ 
sophical Society,” a paper on the “Languages, Custom, 
and Manners of the Indian Six Nations ” (1772). 

Johnson, William Samuel. Born at Stratford, 
Conn., (3ct. 7, 1727: died at Stratford, Nov. 14, 
1819. An American politician and Bcholar, son 
of Samuel Johnson (1696-1772), president of 
Colum'bia College (1787-1800). 

Johnston (jon'ston), Albert Sidney. Born at 
Washington, Mason County, Ky., Feb. 3, 1803: 
killed at the battle of Shiloh, April 6,1862. An 
American general in the Confederate service. 
He graduated at West Point in 1826; was chief of staff to 
General Henry Atkinson during the Black Hawk war in 
1832; resigned from the army in 1834; enlisted as a private 
in the Texan army in 1836; succeeded Felix Huston as 
commander of the Texan army in 1837; was secretary of 
war for the republic of Texas 1838-40; served as colonel in 
theUnlted States army during the Mexican war; command¬ 
ed a successful expedition against the revolted Mormons in 
Utah in 1857; and was appointed commander of the Depart¬ 
ment of Kentucky and Tennessee in the Confederate service 
at the outbreak of the Civil War in 1861. He occupied 
Bowling Green, Kentucky, in the autumn of 1861, but was 
forced to retreat to Corinth, Mississippi, by the fall of Fort 
Donelson, Feb. 16,1862. Having been reinforced by Gen¬ 
erals Beauregard and Bragg, he attacked General Grant’s 
anny at Shiloh, April 6,1862, and was killed about 2 P. M. 
by a ball which severed an artery of his leg. See Shiloh, 
Battle of. 

Johnston, Alexander. Born atEdinburgh,1815: 
died at Hampstead, Feb. 2, 1891. A Scottish 
portrait- and figure-painter. He is known from va¬ 
rious portraits, ‘“The Interview of the Regent Murray with 
Mary Queen of Scots ’(1841), “The Covenanters’Marriage” 
(1842), etc. 

Johnston, Alexander. Born at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
April 29,1849: died at Princeton, N. J., July 21, 
1889. An American historian. He graduated at 
Rutgers College in 1870; was admitted to the bar in 1876; 
and was professor of jurisprudence and political economy 
in Princeton College from 1883 until his death. Among his 
works are “History of American Politics” (1879), “The 
Genesis of a New England State [Connecticut]” (1883), “A 
History of the United States ” (1885), “Connecticut: a Study 
of a Commonwealth-Democracy” (1887), and “ The United 
States ; its History and Constitution ” (reprinted from the 
“ Encyclopaedia Britannica,” 1887). 

Johnston, Alexander Keith. Born at Kirkhill, 
near Penicuik, Midlothian, Dec. 28,1804: died 
at Ben Rhydding, Yorkshire, July 9, 1871. A 
Scottish geographer. Hewas educated at Edinburgh 
University, and in 1826 formed the firm of W, and A. K. 
Johnston with his brother William Johnston. In 1830 his 
first maps were published in “A Traveller’s Guide Book.” 
On Feb. 8,1840, hewas made geographer in ordinary to the 
queen. His chief publications were Heinrich Berghaus’s 
‘ ‘ National Atlas ” (1843), “ The Physical Atlas ” (1848), “ Die- 


Johnston, Alexander Keith 

tionary of Geography ” (1860), “ Atlas of General and De¬ 
scriptive Geography” (1862), “The Royal Atlas of Modern 
Geography" (1861). 

Johnston, Alexander Keith. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Nov. 24, 1844; died at Berobero, Zanzi¬ 
bar, June 28,1879. A Scottish geographer and 
map-engraver. In 1869 he took charge of the geo¬ 
graphical department of the London branch of the John¬ 
ston house. From 1873 to 1876 he accompanied the com¬ 
mission lor the survey of Paraguay. In June, 1878, he was 
appointed chief of the Royal Geographical Society’s expe¬ 
dition to Lake Nyassa; arrived at Zanzibar Jan., 1879; and 
there died. His best-known works are “The Library Map 
of Africa" (1866), “ A Map of the Lake Regions of Eastern 
Africa,"“Handbook of Physical Geography ”(1870), “The 
Surface Zones of the Globe ” (1874). 

Johnston, George. Bom at Simprin, Berwick¬ 
shire, July 20,1797: died July 30,1855. A Scot¬ 
tish naturalist. His chief works are “History of Brit¬ 
ish Zoophytes” (1838), “History of British Sponges and 
Lithophytes ’’ (1842). 

Johnston, Henry Erskine, Born at Edinburgh, 
May, 1777: died after 1830. An English actor: 
he was called “the Scottish Eoscius.” He first ap¬ 
peared in London in 1797, and until 1830 was successful in 
such parts as Romeo, Hamlet, Sir Edward Mortimer, Lo¬ 
thario, Sir Archie Maosarcasm, Sir Pertinax ilacsycophant, 
Douglas, Count Romaldi, George Baniwell, Alonzo in “Pi- 
zarro," etc. In 1823 he became managerof the Caledonian 
Theatre, Edinburgh, hut soon resigned. In Oct., 1830, he 
played a short engagement there, after which there is no 
record of him. 

Johnston, John Taylor. Born at New York, 
April 8, 1829: died there, March 24, 1893. An 
American business man and philanthropist. 
He was president of the Central Railroad of New Jersey 
from its beginning till 1877, when he sacrificed his fortune 
in an effort to sustain its credit. He assisted in organiz¬ 
ing the Metropolitan Museum of Art, and was its first presi¬ 
dent, but in 1889 his health forced him to resign this office. 
He was connected with many other educational and ben ey- 
olent institutions. 

Johnston, Joseph Eccleston. Born near Farm- 
ville, Va., Feb. 3, 1807: died at Washington, 
D. C., March 21, 1891. An American general 
in the Confederate service. He graduated at West 
Point in 1829; was promoted captain in 1846; served in the 
Mexican war 1846-47; was commissioned quarter-master- 
general of the United States army in 1860; and on the 
outbreak of the Civil War accepted a commission as briga¬ 
dier-general in the Confederate service. In May, 1861, he 
took command at Harper’s Ferry, where he was opposed 
by General Patterson. When General Beauregard was at¬ 
tacked by General McDowell, July 18,1861, Johnston eluded 
Patterson, and on the 20th or 21st formed a j unction with 
Beauregard, whom, although inferior in rank, he left in 
tactical command. He was promoted general Aug. 31, 
1861. He aftei’ward (1862) opposed McClellan in the Pe¬ 
ninsular campaign, and was defeated at Williamsburg May 
6, and at Fair Oaks M ay 31,1862. He was defeated by Grant 
at Jackson May 14, isfe, while attempting to relieve Pem¬ 
berton at Vicksburg. In the same year he was appointed 
to the command of the Army of the Tennessee, with head¬ 
quarters at Dalton, Georgia, where he was required to op¬ 
pose the advance of Sherman toward Atlanta. He was 
compelled to retreat across the Chattahoochee early in July, 
1864, after having fought unsuccessful engagements at Re- 
saca. May 15, and at Dallas, May 28, and was in consequence 
superseded in his command by General John B. Hood, July 

17, 1864. Feb. 23, 1866, he was restored to the command 
of the Army of the Tennessee, with orders to oppose Gen¬ 
eral Sherman, to whom he surrendered at Durham Station, 
H. C., April 26,1865, General Lee having previously surren¬ 
dered to Grant. He published a “Narrative of Military 
Operations Directed, during the Late War between the 
States, by Joseph E. Johnston” (1874). 

Johnston, Samuel. Born at Dundee, Scotland, 
Dec. 15, 1733: died near Edenton, N. C., Aug. 

18, 1816. An American jurist and statesman. 
He went with his father to America in 1736. He was a 
member of the Continental Congress 1781-82; governor 
of the State of North Carolina 1788-89; United States sen¬ 
ator 1789-93; and judge of the Supreme Court 1800-03. 

Johnston, Sir William. Born at Kirkbill, near 
Penicuik, Midlothian, Oct. 27,1802: died there, 
Feb. 7,1888. A Scottish geographer, in 1826 he, 
with his brother Alexander Keith Johnston, founded the 
house of W. and A. K. .Johnston, geographical publishers. 
H e was lord provost of Edinburgh (1848-51), and was knight¬ 
ed in 1851. 

Johnstone (jon'ston). A town in Eenfrewshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Black Cart 10 miles 
west by south of Glasgow. It has manufactures 
of cotton, etc. Population (1891), 9,668. 
Johnstone, Andrew James Cochrane. Born 
May 24,1767; died some time after July, 1814. 
A British adventurer and swindler. He was a mil¬ 
itary officer, memberof Parliament, and colonial governor. 
After a career of bribery and corruption, he speculated in 
the London Stock Exchange on fraudulent reports of Na¬ 
poleon’s death Feb. 14,1814, was found guilty of conspiracy 
in June, and was expelled from the House of Commons in 
July. 

Johnstone, Christian Isohel. Born in Fife- 
shire, 1781: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 26,1857. A 
Scottish novelist and journalist. Her chief works 
are “Edinburgh Tales,” “ Clan Albin ”(a novel), ‘‘ Elizabeth 
De Bruce,” lives and voyages of Drake, Cavendish, and 
Dampier, “Cook and Housewife’s ManuM.” 

Johnstone, John Henry. Bom at Kilkenny, 
Ireland, 1749; died at London, Dec. 26, 1828. 
An Irish actor and vocalist. He made his first ap- 


550 

pearance In Dublin about 1773; sang at Covent Garden, 
London, 1783-1803; and played at Drury Lane 1803-24 

Johnstone, William Borthwick. Born at Ed¬ 
inburgh, July 21,1804; died there, June 5,1868. 
A Scottish landscape and historical painter, 
better known as a connoisseur and as the first 
principal curator of the National Gallery of Scot¬ 
land. 

Johnstown (jonz'toun). A manufacturing city, 
capital of Fulton County, New York, situated 
on Cayadutta Creek 40 miles northwest of Al¬ 
bany. Population (1900), 10,130. 

Johnstown. A city in Cambria County, Penn¬ 
sylvania, situated on Stony Creek and Cone- 
maugh River 58 miles east by south of Pitts¬ 
burg. It has manufactures of iron. It and the places 
near it were destroyed by the bursting of a reservoir May 
31,1889, with a loss, at the lowest estimate, of about 3,000 
f lives. Poprdation (1900), 35,936. 

Johore _(jd-h6r'). A native state at the southern 
extremity of the Malay peninsula. It is under 
British influence. Area, estimated, 20,0(X) square miles. 
Population, estimated, 200,060. 

Joigny (zhwan-ye'). A tovm in the department 
of Yonne, France, situated on the Yonne 14 
miles north-northwest of Auxerre: the Roman 
Joviniaeum. It has noted wines. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,218. 

Joinville (zhwan-veF). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Marne, Prance, situated on the 
Marne 51 miles southeast of Chalons-sm’-Marne. 
It was the seat of an ancient barony, later of a 
principality. Population (1891),commune,4,478. 
Joinville, Jean de. Born at Joinville-sur- 
Marne, Champagne, about 1224: died on his 
ancestral estates, July 16, 1317. A French 
chronicler. His family was noble and wealthy, and 
held for four generations the office of seneschal of Cham¬ 
pagne. By virtue of his birth he had access to the court 
circles of Champagne and France. He followed Louis IX 
on the seventh Crusade with a retinue of 700 men, and 
spent six years in Egypt and Syria (1248-54). In 1260, at 
Saint-Jean-d’Acre, he drew up the articles of his religious 
belief, his “ Credo,” which he subsequently revised in 
1287. The great work, however, to which he has left his 
name is the “Histoire de Saint Louis.” The original copy, 
presented in 1309 by the author in person to Louis le 
Hutin, great-grandson of Louis IX., is lost. A second copy, 
belonging to Joinville, shared a like fate: this was pre¬ 
sumably used, however, in preparing the first edition in. 
1547. The best modern edition was made by Natalis de 
Wailly for the Socidtd de I’Histoire de France in 1868. 

Joinville, Prince de (Frangois Ferdinand 
Philippe Louis Marie d’Orleans). Born at 
Neuilly, near Paris, Aug. 14,1818: died at Paris, 

J line 16,1900. The third son of Louis Philippe. 
He was in the French naval service 1834-48, accompanied 
McClellan in the Peninsular campaign in 1862, and served 
(incognito) in the war of 1870-71. 

Jdkai (yo'ko-i), Mor. Born atKomorn, Feb. 19, 
1825: died May 5, 1904. A Hungarian novelist 
and politician. Among his novels are “ A Hungarian 
Nabob " (1854), “ Black Diamonds” (1873), “ The Romance 
of the Coming Century ” (1874). 

Jokjokarta (jok-yo-kar'ta). 1. Aresideneyin 
the southern part of Java, Dutch East Indies.— 
2. The capital of Jokjokarta residency, situated 
in lat. 7° 48' S., long. 110° 21' E. Population, 
est., 58,284. 

Joktan (jok'tan). See the extract. 

Arphaxad was the grandfather of Eber or “Hebrew." 
“UntoEber,” we are told‘[in Genesis], “were born two 
sons: the name of one was Peleg ; for in his days was the 
earth divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan.” The 
tribes and districts of south-eastern Arabia traced their 
descent to Joktan. Among them we find Hazarmaveth, 
the modern Hadhramaut; Ophir, the famous sea-port and 
emporium of the goods of the further east; Havilah, ‘the 
sandy region,’ compassed by the river Pison (Gen. ii. 11), 
and occupied by the sons of Ishmael (Gen. xxv. 18); and 
Amalek (1 Sam. xv. 7), as well as Sheba, the Saba of the 
native inscriptions, whose ancient capital is now repre¬ 
sented by the ruins of Mareb in the south-western corner 
of Arabia. Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 66. 

Joliba. See Niger. 

Joliet (jo'li-et). A city and the capital of Will 
Coimty, Illinois, situated on the Des Plaines 
River 34 miles southwest of Chicago. It is a 
railway and manufacturing center, and contains 
a State prison. P(^. (1900), 29,353. 

Joliet (zho-lya'), Charles. Born at St.-Hip- 
polyte, Doubs, France, Aug. 8,1832. A French 
novelist and litterateur. He has written, under the 
pseudonym J. Telio and several others, for“ La Vie Pa- 
risienne,” “Charivari,” and a number of other journals. 
Besides his novels he has written “L’Esprit de Diderot” 
(1859), “Les pseudonymes du jour” (1867: 2d ed. 1883), 
“Curiosites des lettres, etc.” (1^4), “Le trdsor des curio- 
sitds, I’argot, etc.” (1891). 

Joliet, or Jolliet, Louis. Born at Quebec, Sept. 
21, 1645: died in May, 1700. A French-Cana- 
dian explorer. He was intended for the priesthood, 
and took minor orders in 1662, hut abandoned divinity in 
1667, and became a merchant. In 1672 he was commissioned 
by Frontenac, governor of New France, to explore the Mis¬ 
sissippi River; and, in company with the Jesuit missionary 


Jones, Jacob 

Jacques Marquette and five other Frenchmen, explored the 
Fox,Wisconsin, Mississippi, and Illinois rivers in 1673. 

Jolley (jol'i). Sir Joslin. One of the principal 
characters in Etherege's comedy “She Would 
if She Could”: a convivial country gentleman. 
Jollivet (zhol-i-va'), Pierre Jules. Bom at 
Paris, June 27,1803: died at Paris, Sept. 7,1871. 
A French historical and genre painter. He was 
a pupil of Gros and De Juinne. Among his pictures are 
“Massacre of the Innocents”(1845: Rouen Museum),“Es¬ 
tablishing the Magistracy ” (1856: bought by the state), 
“ Christ among the Doctors ” (1865: Prefecture de la 
Seine), etc., and portraits of Philip HI., Queen Victoria, 
Prince Albert, and others. 

Jolof. Same as Wolof. 

Jomini (zho-me-ne'), Baron Henri. Born at 
Payerne, Vaud, Switzerland, March 6, 1779: 
died at Paris, March 24, 1869. A celebrated 
Swiss military writer, in the French military 
service as colonel and aide to Marshal Ney. 
After 1813 he was in the Russian service as lieutenant- 
general and aide-de-camp to the emperor. His works 
inclnde “Traitd des grandes operations militaires”(1806), 
“Principesde la stratdgie” (1818), “Histoire critique et 
militaire des campagnes de la revolution de 1792 k 1801, 
etc.” (with Koch, 1819-24), “Vie politique et militaire de 
Napoldon ”(1827), “Prdcis del’artde la guerre” (1838), etc. 
Jommelli, or Jomelli (yo-mel'le), Niccol6. 
Born at Aversa, near Naples, Sept. 11, 1714: 
died at Naples, Aug. 28,1774. An Italian com¬ 
poser. He wrote the operas “Merope” (1747), 
“Didone” (1745), “Armida” (1771), etc., and 
cantatas, oratorios, and church music. 

Jonah (jo'na). [Heb., ‘ a dove’; Gr.’lunuf, E. 
Jonas.'] A Hebrew prophet who flourished in 
or before the reign of Jeroboam H. His story is 
given in the Book of Jonah, the date and authorship of 
which are unknown. The incident of the whale has par¬ 
allels in Babylonian, Egyptian, and Greek mythology. 

Jonas (yo'nas), Justus. Born at Nordhausen, 
Prassia, June 5, 1493: died at Eisfeld, Saxe- 
Meiningen, Oct. 9,1555. A German Protestant 
reformer, the friend and collaborator of Luther. 
Jonathan (jon'a-than). [Heb., ‘gift of Yahveh.’] 
A Hebrew conimander, son of Saul and friend 
of David. See David. 

Jonathan, Brother. A popular nickname for 
the American people. Its origin has been explained 
in several ways, but is not definitely known. 

Jonathan Maccabaeus (mak-a-be'us). Killed 
143 B.c. The fifth son of Mattathias, and leader 
of the Maccabees after the death of Judas. 
Jonathan Wild the Great, The History of. A 
novel by Fielding, published in 1743. 

Jon Bee. See BadcocTc, John. 

Jones (jonz), Anson. Born at Great Barring¬ 
ton, Mass., Jan. 20, 1798; committed suicide at 
Houston, Texas, Jan. 7, 1858. A Texan politi¬ 
cian, president of Texas 1844-45. 

Jones, Davy. The name given by sailors to the 
evil spirit who is supposed to rule over the sea- 
demons (hence “to go to Davy Jones’s locker” 
is to drown or to die). The name has been said 
to be a conniption of Jonah. 

Jones, George. Born Jan. 6,1786: died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 19,1869. An English painter. He en¬ 
tered the Royal Academy in 1801 and exhibited annually. 
He served in the Peninsular war and in the occupation of 
Paris after Waterloo. He was most successful in battle- 
pieces. 

Jones, Henry. Born near Drogheda, Ireland, 
1721: died at London, April, 1770. An Irish 
poet and dramatist. He published “Poems on Sev¬ 
eral Occasions” (1749), “The Earl of Essex,” a tragedy 
(1752), etc. 

Jones, Henry. Bom at London, Nov. 2, 1831: 
died there Feb. 15,1899. An authority on whist 
and other games of cards, on which he wrote 
under the name of Cavendish. He also wrote on 
lawn-tennis, backgammon, dominoes, etc. 

Jones, Hugh Bolton. Born at Baltimore, Md., 
1848. An American landscape-painter. Among 
his works are “The Return of the Cows " (Paris Exposition, 
1878), “The Poplars” (Royal Academy, London), “Near 
Maplewood "(Metropolitan Museum, New York), ‘Break¬ 
ing Flax ” (Columbian Exposition). 

Jones, Inigo. Born at London, July 15, 1573: 
died there, June 21,1652. A noted English archi¬ 
tect, styled “the English Palladio.” He went to 
Italy and resided there many years, especially in Venice, 
whence he was cMled to Denmark by King Christian IV. 

In 1620 he was appointed commissioner- of repairs of St. 
Paul’s, which, however, were not commenced before 1631. 

In 1643 he was thrown out of his office, and in 1646 fined 
15345 for being a royal favorite and a Roman Catholic, hav- 
ing been taken in arms at the capture of Basing House. 
He is supposed to have died of grief, misfortune, and old 
age at old Somerset House on the Strand. He sat twice to 
Vandyck, and a portrait by this master has been sent with 
the Houghton collection to St. Petersburg. Among his 
works are the banqueting-hall, Whitehall (1619-22), Covent 
Garden Piazza, the famous gateway of St. Mary’s, Oxford 
(1632), the equally famous portico of old St. Paul’s and the 
reconstruction of that church (1631-41), etc. 

Jones, Jacob. Bom uear Smyrna, Del., 1770: 
died at Philadelphia, Aug., 1850. An American 


Jones, Jacob 

naval officer, commander of the Wasp at the 
capture of the Frolic in 1812. 

Jones, John Paul, commonly known as Paul 
Jones. Born at Kirkbean, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
Scotland, July 6, 1747: died at Paris, Sept. 12, 
1792. A Scottish-American naval adventurer. 
He was the son of John Paul, a Scotch gardener. In 1773 
he went to Virgin!^ and in 1776, under the assumed name 
of Jones, was appointed first lientenant of the Alfred, a 30- 
gun frigate in the American navy. In 1777 he commanded 
the Banger, a new 20-gun frigate; cruised in the Irish Sea 
and on the coast of Scotland; and on April 24, 1778, cap¬ 
tured the Drake, a British sloop of war. Beturning to 
Brest, he was superseded. When, in July, 1778, war began 
between France and England, an old East Indlaman, the 
Due de Duras, was converted into a ship of war called the 
Bouhomme Bichard (which see). She sailed, under the com¬ 
mand of Jones, with the Alliance, Pallas, Ceil and Ven¬ 
geance, Aug. 14,1779. They sailed around Ireland and Scot¬ 
land, and on Sept. 23 fell in with the Serapis (44 guns) and 
Countess of Scarborough (20 guns). The battle between the 
Serapis and the Bonhomme Bicnard, one of the greatest 
naval engagements in history, resulted in the surrender 
of the Serapis to the Bichard, and the subsequent sinking 
of the latter. Jones abandoned the American service, and 
entered the French and later the Bussian navy. After 
serving under Potemkin in the Black Sea, with the rank 
of rear-admiral, he returned to Paris in 1790. 

Jones, John Winter. Born at Lambeth, June 
16,1805: died at Henley, Sept. 7,1881. Libra¬ 
rian of the British Museum. He became assistant 
librarian of the British Museum in 1837. Upon the retire¬ 
ment of Panizzi in 1866, Jones was appdlnted principal 
librarian. 

Jones, Owen. Born in Denbighshire, Wales, 
1741: died at London, Sept. 26,1814. A Welsh 
antiquary. He published “ Myvyrian Archaiol- 
ogy of Wales” (1801-07), etc. 

Jslhes, Owen. Born at London, Feb. 15, 1809: 
died there, April 19,1874. An English architect 
and writer on ornament, son of Owen Jones 
(1741-1814). In 1851 he was appointed superintendent 
of the works and decorations of the exhibition in London. 
He published “Plans, Elevations, Sections, and Details of 
the Alhambra” (1842-45), “Grammar of Ornament” (1856), 
“ The Polychromatic Ornament of Italy ” (1846), ‘ ‘ Examples 
of Chinese Ornament” (1867). 

Jones, Paul. See Jones, John Paul. 

Jones, Richard. Born at Birmingham, 1779: 
died at London, Aug. 30,1851. An English ac¬ 
tor and dramatist. He was successful in light comedy 
parts and farce. He claimed the authorship of “The Green 
Man” (1818) and of “Too Late for Dinner” (1820), which 
was also assigned to Theodore Hook. 

Jones, Thomas Rymer. Born 1810: died at 
London, Dee. 10, 1880. An English compara¬ 
tive anatomist and physiologist, professor of 
comparative anatomy at King’s College, Lon¬ 
don 1836-74. His chief work is “General Out¬ 
line of the Animal Kingdom” (1838-41). 

Jones, Tom. See Tom Jones. 

Jones, T. Percy. The pseudonym of Professor 
Aytoun. 

Jones, William. Born in the parish of Llanfi- 
hangel, Anglesea, 1675: died at London, July 
3,1749. Ah English mathematician. He entered 
the service of a merchant in London, and visited the West 
Indies, afterward teaching mathematics on a man-of-war 
and in London. His “New Compendium of the Wliole 
Art of Navigation" appeared in 1702, and his “Synopsis 
palmariorum matheseos. or a New Introduction to the 
Mathematics” in 1706. In 1711 he edited some tracts by 
Newton. 

Jones, William. Born at Lowick, Northamp¬ 
tonshire, July 30, 1726: died at Nayland, Suf¬ 
folk, Jan. 6, 1800. An English clergyman and 
theological and miscellaneous writer. Among his 
works are “Catholic Doctrine of the Trinity” (1796)' and 
“Figurative Language of the Holy Scripture” (1786). 
Jones, SirWilliam. Born at Westminster, Sept. 
28, 1746: died at (Calcutta, April 27, 1794. A 
noted English Orientalist and linguist, young¬ 
est son of William Jones the mathematician. 
He entered University College, Oxford, in 1764, and be¬ 
came a fellow of that college in 1766. In 1770 he published 
a translation into French of the Persian life of Nadir Shah, 
brought to England by Christian VII. of Denmark. It was 
followed (1770) by the “Traitd sur la podsie orientale.” 
In 1771 he issued his grammar of the Persian language, 
followed by “Poems, consistingchiefly of translationsfrom 
the Asiatick languages, etc.” (1772), “Poeseos Asiaticse 
Commentariorum Libri Sex ” (1774). He was called to the 
bar at the Middle Temple in 1774. In 1778 he published 
a translation of the “Speeches of Isseus in Causes con¬ 
cerning the Law of Succession to Property at Athens. ’’ His 
essay on the “ Law of Bailments” appeared in 1781, and in 
the same year was issued the translation of the “Moalla- 
kat.” He was knighted March 19, 1783, and made judge 
of the high court at Calcutta. In 1784 he founded the 
Bengal Asiatic Society. He was the first English scholar 
to master Sanskrit, and to recognize its importance for 
comnarative philology. In 1794 he began a complete di¬ 
gest’of Hindu law with the “Institutes of Hindu Law,” 
followed by “ Mohammedan Law of Succession ” and “ Mo¬ 
hammedan Law of Inheritance.” 

Jonesboro (i6nz'bur''''q). The capital of Clay¬ 
ton County, Georgia, 18 miles south of Atlanta. 
Here Aug. 31, 1864, the Federals under Howard repulsed 
the Confederates under Hardee, with a Federal loss 
of 1,149, and Confederate loss of about 2,000, Population 
(1900), 877. 


551 

Jonkoping (yen'cbe-piug). 1. A laen in south¬ 
ern Sweden. Area, 4,447 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1893), 193,268.—2. The capital of the 
laen of Jonkoping, situated at the southern end 
of Lake Wetter in lat. 57° 48' N., long. 14° 13' E. 
It is noted for its manufactures, especially of matches. 
A peace between Sweden and Denmark was concluded 
here in 1809. Population (1890), 19,682. 

Jonsbok (yons'bok). [ON. JonsMJe.'] The law 
code of Iceland under Norwegian sovereignty 
and later, brought from Norway to Iceland, in 
1280, by Jon Einarsson, a lawyer, from whom 
it received its name. Like the Jarnsida, which 
it superseded, it was a compilation by King 
Magnus. 

Jonson (jon'son), Benjamin, usually known as 
Ben Jonson. Born at Westminster, 1573 (?): 
died Aug. 6,1637. A celebrated English dram¬ 
atist. His parentage is not certainly known. His mother 
married, while he was still a child, a master bricklayer said 
to have been named Fowler. He was sent to a school at St. 
Martin’s-in-the-Fields, but was soon removed to Westmin¬ 
ster school, where William Camden befriended him. After 
a somewhat obscure period he began to work for the stage : 
ml597he appeared iuHenslowe’s “Diary”asaplayeraud 
a playwright to “The Admiral's Men.” During a break 
withtheAdmiral’s company his first extant comedy, “Every 
Man in his Humour,” was offered to the rival company, the 
“Lord Chamberlain’s Servants.” It was accepted, and was 
performed at the Globe in 1698, Shakspere playing in it. 
Jonson ranked from this time with the foremost drama¬ 
tists of the period. He became involved in quarrels with 
Dekker and Alarston, and in the plays of the two latter 
are characters attacking or ridiculing him, while he in 
turn satirized them in several of his plays. In 1603 he 
began to write “Entertainments,” and in 1606 the first 
of his series of “ Court Masques." He was in favor with 
the court, and his life now entered its most successful 
phase. The plays performed during 1605-16 (“Epicoene,” 
“The Alchemist,” “Catiline,” “Bartholomew Fair,” and 
“ The Devil is an Ass”) are among his best. In 1613 he 
went to France as tutor to a son of Sir Walter Baleigh, 
and in 1618 he made his well-known pedestrian journey 
to Scotland. About this time he spent some weeks at 
the house of WiUiam Drummond of Hawthornden, whose 
notes of his talk are the principal source of his biography. 
On his return he wrote a narrative in verse of his adven¬ 
tures (“Underwoods, No. 62”). Between 1621 and 1623 the 
king raised Jonson’s pension to £200, and the greatest ca¬ 
lamity of his private life occurred—the burning of his li¬ 
brary, which was one of the finest in England. In 1626 he 
was attacked with palsy, followed by dropsy, and was con¬ 
fined to his bed during his last years. He was appointed 
chronologer to the city of London in 1628, which increased 
his income; but his powers were failing and his next play, 
“The New Inn,” was not heard to the end, and in 1631 
his salary as chronologer was withdrawn. He brought 
out more plays and masks, and in 1634 his salary was re¬ 
stored. He lived three years longer, during which time 
he wrote little. “The Sad Shepherd,” unfinished, was 
found among his papers. He was buried in Westminster 
Abbey, in the Poets’ Corner. The political crisis at this 
time prevented the erection of an elaborate tomb which 
was intended, and a casual visitor. Sir John Young, caused 
“O rare Ben Jonson” to be cut on his tomb. Among 
his friends were all the people of culture of the time, no¬ 
tably Chapman and Fletcher. With Shakspere he was 
less intimate : but the theory of his j ealousy of the latter 
has been completely refuted by Gifford. Among his plays 
are “Every Man in his Humour” (acted 1698, printed 1601), 
“ The Case is Altered ” (1599, printed 1609), “Every Man out 
of his Humour” (1699, printed 1600), “Cynthia’s Bevels” 
(1600),“The Poetaster, etc.” (1601, printed 1602),“ Sejanus, 
his Fall, ” with another (1603, printed 1605), “ Eastward Ho, ” 
with Chapman and Marston (1604, printed 1605), “ Volpone, 
or the Fox”(1606, printed 1607), “Epicoene, or the Silent 
Woman ” (1609), “ The Alohemist”(1610, printed 1612), “Cati¬ 
line, his Conspiracy” (1611), “Bartholomew Fair” (1614, 
printed (folio) 1631), “ The Devil is an Ass ”(1616, folio 1631), 
“The Staple of News” (1625, folio 1631), “The New Inn, 
etc. ” (1629, printed 1631), “ The Magnetick Lady ” (licensed 

■ 1632, folio 1640), “A Tale of a Tub ” (licensed 1633, folio 
1640), “The Sad Shepherd, etc.” (folio 1641), etc. Besides 
thes^ he wrote a number of “Masques,” “Entertain¬ 
ments,” and poems: among the latter are included “ Epi- 
grammes”(published 1616) and “The Forest,” which con¬ 
tains his best songs, etc., up to 1616, most of which were 
subsequently published under the name of “Under¬ 
woods” (his own title) after his death (1640). The lines to 
the memory of Shakspere prefixed to the Shakspere folio 
(1623) were first included in Jonson’s works by Gifford. 
He wrote several prose works, among which are “ Timber, 
or Discoveries made upon Men and Matter,” usually 
known as “Discoveries" (1641), and “The English Gram¬ 
mar made by Ben Jonson lor the benefit of all strangers” 
(1640), etc. His works were first collected in a folio edition, 
of which the first volume, revised by himself, appeared in 
1616, the second 1680-41. Whalley (1756) first edited him, 
and in 1816 Gifford brought out an edition, reprinted by 
Cunningham in 1875. 

Jonzac (zh6n-zak'). A town in the department 
of Charente-Infdrieure, France, 45 miles north of 
Bordeaux. Population (1891), commune, 3,431. 
Joodpoor. See Jodhpur. 

Joonpoor. See Jaunpur. 

Joplin City (.1 op'lin sit'i). A mining city in Jas¬ 
per County, southwestern Missouri, situated in 
lat. 37° 3' N., long. 94° 35' W. Population 
(1900), 26,023. 

Joppa. See Jaffa. 

Joram (jo'ram), or Jehoram (je-ho'ram). King 
of Israel 85i-843 b. c. (Duncker), son of Ahah. 
Joram, or Jehoram. King of Judah 848-844 
B. c., son of Jehoshaphat. 


Joscelyn 

Jorat (zho-ra' or zhd-rat'), G. Jurten (yor'ten). 
A chain of heights in the canton of Vaud, Swit¬ 
zerland, northeast of Lausanne. It forms part 
of the watershed between the valleys of the 
Rhine and Rhone. 

Jord (yerd). [ON. Jordh.l In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, the goddess Earth, the wife of Odin and 
the mother of Thor. 

Jordaens (yor'dans), Jakob. Born at Antwerp 
about 1593: died there, 1678. A Flemish painter 
of historical and genre scenes and portraits. 
Jordan. See Jordanes. 

Jordan (jdr'dan). [Heb. Yarden, the descend¬ 
er; Gr. TopSdvrjg, L. Jordanes, mod. Ar. Esh- 
Sheriah.l The chief river of Palestine, it rises 
inAnti-Libanus, traverses LakeMerom (Hfileh)andthe Sea 
of Galilee, and flows into the Dead Sea 19 miles east of Je¬ 
rusalem. Its length is about 120 miles. 

Jordan. A river in Utah which flows from Utah 
Lake into Great Salt Lake. Length, about 40 
miles. 

Jordan, David Starr. Born at Gainesville, 
N. Y., Jan. 19,1851. An American naturalist and 
educator. He studied at Cornell University, receiving 
the degree of M. S. in 1872, and of LL.D. (honorary) in 1886. 
In 1875 he graduated in medicine at the Indiana Medical 
College. He was assistant on the United States Fish Com¬ 
mission 1877-91; professor of zoology at the Indiana Uni¬ 
versity 1879-85, and its president 1885-91; and in the latter 
year was appointed president of the Leland Stanford Junior 
University. He haspublished “Manual of the Vertebrates 
of the Northern United States ” (1876 and later editions), 
“Contributions to North American Ichthyology ”(1877- 
1883), “Science Sketches” (1888), etc. 

Jordan, Mrs. (assumed name of Dorothy 
Bland). Born near Waterford, Ireland, about 
1762: died at St.-Cloud, France, 1816. Aa Irish 
actress, known as Dolly Jordan. She became 
the mistress of the Duke of Clarence (William 
IV.) in 1790. 

As an actress in comedy Mrs. Jordan can have had few 
equals. Genest says that she had never a superior in her 
line, and adds that her “Hypolita” will never he excelled. 
Bosallnd, Viola, and Lady Contest were among her best 
characters. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Jordan, Thomas. Born at London about 1612: 
died about 1685. An English actor, dramatist, 
and poet. He supported himself hy promiscuous literary 
work, largelyplagiarized, until 1671,when he was made part 
of the corporation of London in the capacity of poet to that 
body. Jordan conducted the lord mayor’s shows for four¬ 
teen years with great success. Among his works are “ Poet- 
icall Varieties or Variety of Fancies ”(1637), “A Pill to Pm'ge 
Melancholy ”(1637), “The Tricks of Youth"(1663), “ANew 
Droll, or the Counter Scuffle” (1663), “Money is an Asa” 
(1668), “ Bosary of Barities ” (1659), etc. 

Jordan (yor'dan), Wilhelm. Born Feb. 8, 
1819; died' Jan. 27, 1903. A German poet. 

He wrote “Die Nlbelungen ” (1st part, “ Sigfridsage,” 
1868; 2d part, “ Hildebrants Heimkehr,” 1874), dramas, 

“ Deraiurgos, ” a poem (1852-54), translations, eta 

Jordanes (j6r-da'nez), or Jordanis (jdr-da'nis), 
or (erroneously) Jornandes (jdr-nan'dez). A 
Gothic (Alan) historian and ecclesiastic of the 
6th century: by a probably erroneous tradition, 
bishop of Ravenna. He wrote (in 661) “De Origine 
Getarum,” often called the “Getica,” a history of the Goths 
compiled from Cassiodorus and others, and “De suma tem- 
porura vel origine actibusque gentis Bomanorum,” a uni¬ 
versal chronicle. The supposition that he may have been 
bishop of Croton in Italy is rejected. 

Jorg (yerG), Johann Christian Gottfried. 

Born at Predel, near Zeitz, Prussia, Dec. 24,1779: 
died at Leipsic, Sept. 20,1856. A German physi¬ 
cian and medical writer, noted especially for his 
works on obstetrics. 

Jorg, Joseph Edmund. Born at Immenstadt, 
Bavaria, Dec. 23, 1819: died at Landshut, Nov. 
18, 1901. A Bavarian ultramontane politician 
and historian. His chief work is “Geschichte 
des grossen Bauernkriegs ” (1850). 

Jorgenson (yor'gen-sqn), Jorgen. Born at Co¬ 
penhagen, 1779: died in New South Wales about 
1830. A Danish adventurer, governor of Ice¬ 
land 1809. 

Jornandes. See Jordanes. 

Jortin (jdr'tin), John. Bom at London, Oct. 
23,1698: died there. Sept. 5, 1770. An English 
church historian and critic. His father, Benatus 
Jortin, was a Huguenot exile. He was educated at Char¬ 
terhouse and at Jesus College, Cambridge, where he grad¬ 
uated in 1719. In 1749 he was Boyle lecturer, and became 
archdeacon ofLondon in 1764. His chief works are “Lusus 
poetici” (1722), “Life of Erasmus” (1758), and “Sermons 
and Charges ” (1771-72). 

Jorullo (Ho-rol'yo). A volcano in the state of 
Michoacan, Mexico, 160 miles west by south of 
Mexico, formed in 1759. Height, 4,265 feet. 
Jorundfjord (ye'ron-fyOrd). One of the most 
noted fiords in Norway, on the western coast, 
southeast of Aalesund. 

Josaphat. See Barlnam and Josaphat. 
Joscelin, See Jocelin. 

Joscelyn, or Josselin (jos'e-lin), John. Born 
1529: died at High Boding, Essex, Dec. 28,1603. 


Joscelyn 

One of the earliest students of Anglo-Saxon. He 
graduated at Queen’s College, Cambridge. He was Latin 
secretary to Parker, archbishop of Canterbury (1568), and 
at his suggestion made collections of Anglo-Saxon docu¬ 
ments, which he annotated. 

Josefify (yo-sef'i), Rafael. Bom at Preshurg, 
Hungary, in 1852. A noted Hungarian pianist 
and composer: a pupil of Tausig. He has pub¬ 
lished a number of pieces for the pianoforte. 
Joseph (jo'zef). [Heb., of doubtful meaning: 
perhaps from a verb ‘ to add ’; Gr. L. Jose- 

phus, F. Joseph, It. Giuseppe, Sp. Jos6, Josef, Pg. 
Josi, Joz6, G. Joseph.'^ The son of Jacob and 
Rachel. He played an important part in traditional He¬ 
brew history He was sold by his brethren as a slave into 
Egypt, where he became prime minister and the progeni¬ 
tor of two ISl-aelitish tribes, Ephraim and Manasseh. Ac¬ 
cording to tradition his sale took place in the reign of the 
Hyksos or shepherd king Aphobis. See AphoHs. 
Joseph. The husband of Mary the mother of 
Jesus. 

Joseph I. Born at Vienna, July 26, 1678: died 
April 17, 1711. German emperor, son of Leo¬ 
pold I. He was crowned king of Hungary in 1689, and 
of the Romans in 1690, and succeeded to the empire in 
1705. He continued the War of the Spanish Succession. 
Joseph II. Born at Vienna, March 13, 1741: 
diecf at Vienna, Feb. 20,1790. German empe¬ 
ror, son of Francis I. and Maria Theresa. He 
was crowned king of the Romans In 1764 ; succeeded to the 
empire in 1765; became co-regent with Maria Theresa in 
the Hapsburg dominions in 1766; took part in the War of 
the Bavarian Succession 1778-79; and became sole ruler in 
1780. He proclaimed the “Edict of Tolerance” in 1781; 
abolished serfdom; and joined with Russia against Turkey 
in 1788. 

Joseph, King of Naples, later of Spain. See 
Bonaparte. 

Joseph, Father (Francois Leclerc du Trem¬ 
blay). Bom at Paris, Nov. 4, 1577: died at 
Eueil, Dec. 18,1638. ' A French Capuchin monk, 
confidential agent of Richelieu. 

Joseph of Arimathea. A rich Israelite who ap¬ 
parently was a member of the Sanhedrim at the 
time of the crucifixion. He was afraid to confess his 
belief in Jesus Christ. After the crucifixion, however, he 
went and begged the body of Jesus, and buried it in his 
own tomb. There is a legend that he was imprisoned for 
42 years, which seemed but 3 to him on account of the 
Holy Grail which he kept with him in prison; and that 
he carried the Grail, after his release by Vespasian, to 
Britain, where he built the abbey of Glastonbury. There 
is an alliterative English romance “Joseph of Arimathea,” 
written about 1350 (edited by Professor Skeat in 1871). 
Robert de Borron composed two versions of a “Legend of 
Joseph of Arimathea, or The Little St. Grail,” in verse and 
in prose, which fell into the hands of Walter Map, who 
wrote the “Great Saint Grail” from them. 

Joseph of Exeter, L. Josephus Iscanus, 

Flourished about 1200. A native of Exeter, one 
oftbebestmedievalLatinpoetsinEngland. He 
resided much in Prance, and in 1188 went with Archbishop 
Ba-dwin on a crusade to the Holy Land, returning to Eng¬ 
land in 1190. His chief works are “De Bello Trojano" in 
6 books, "Antiocheis,” a poem on the third Crusade, 
“Panegyricus ad Henricum.” 

Joseph Andrews (jo'zef an'droz). The title of 
a novel by Fielding, published in 1742, and the 
name of its hero. He is represented as a young foot¬ 
man of great beauty who maintains his uprightness and 
chastity through a long series of trials. The most promi¬ 
nent and famous character in the book is that of the curate 
ParsonAdams. (SeeAdams.) Thebook(said tohavebeen 
suggested by the “Paysan Parvenu” of Marivaux) was at 
first intended to be merely a satire on Richardson’s “Pa¬ 
mela,” but it grew as its author worked upon it. 

Joseph Bechor Shor (jfi'zef be-chor' shor'). A 
Jewish scholar and biblical commentator of the 
12th century, in the north of France. 
Josephine (jo'ze-fen) (Marie Josephe Rose 
Tascher de la Pagerie). Born at Trois-llets, 
Martinique, June 23, 1763: died at Malmaison, 
near Paris, May 29, 1814. First wife of Napo¬ 
leon I., and empress of the French, she removed 
to France in 1778; married, Deo. 13, 1779, the Vicomte de 
Beauharnais (who died 1794); and became the wife of Na¬ 
poleon March 9,1796. She was crowned empress in 1804, 
and was divorced in 1809. 

Josephstadt (yo'zef-stat). A fortified town in 
Bohemia, situated on the Elbe 66 miles east by 
north of Prague. Population (1890), 6,097. 
Josephus (jo-se'fus), Flavius (Jewish name 
Joseph ben Matthias). Born 37 a. d. ; died 
about 95. A celebrated Jewish historian. He 
was of illustrious priestly descent, and related to the Mac- 
cabean house. A visit to Rome in his early years filled 
him with enthusiastic admiration for it and its institutions. 
At the outbreak of tbe Judeo-Roman war he was intrusted 
by the Sanhedrim with the governorship of Galilee, and as 
such took part in the war against Rome. But he weakened 
the province under his administration by sowing discord; 
and when the fortress Jotapata, after a most heroic resis¬ 
tance, was taken by Vespasian, he managed to save his 
own life after the remnant of the besieged had died by 
their own hands. Vespasian, glad to have him on hisside 
as a guide and adviser, received him with couitesy and 
friendliness, and he remained with Vespasian and Titus, 
following them, after the fall of his people, to Rome, and 
living in the sunshine of their favor. He received large 
tracts of land in Judea and an annu al pension, and adopted 


562 

the name of Flavius after that of the imperial family. In 
Rome he wrote his work “The Jewish War,” in 7 books, 
at first in the Syro-Chaldaic tongue and afterward in Greek. 
His “Antiquities of the Jews,” a history of the Jewish peo¬ 
ple from the earliest times to 26 A. D., in 20 books, is a de¬ 
fense of the Jews against Apion, and his own autobiogra¬ 
phy. In ills writings he displays a great love for his nation 
and religion. His works are not only the most compre¬ 
hensive and important source of information for the his¬ 
tory of his times, but also are distinguished for their ex¬ 
cellent historical style, which gained for him the title of a 
Hebrew Livy. He died under Domitian, and, according to 
some intimations, as a martyr to the faith of his race. 

Joshua (josh'u-a). [Heb. Yelioshua, whose help 
is Yahveh. See JesMS.] The successor of Moses 
as leader of the Israelites. He was the sou of Nun, 
of the tribe of Ephraim, and was one of the two spies who 
reported favorably of Canaan. He was an attendant of 
Moses, who designated him as his successor. He led the 
nation into the land of promise, and was their captain in 
the wars that resulted in their peaceful occupation of it. 
The book that bears his name consists mainly of an account 
of the settlement of the Israelites in Canaan. It is of 
composite structure. 

Josiah (jo-si'a). [Heb., ‘Yahveh heals.'] King 
of Judah 640-609 B. C. (Duncker), son of Amon. 
He was defeated and slain by Pharaoh-Necho at the battle 
of Megiddo in the valley of Esdraelon. ( 2 Kli. xxii. -xxiv. 30, 
and 2 Chron. xxxiv.-xxxv.) He brought about important re¬ 
forms, destroying all forms of idolatrous worship. It was 
under his reign that the priest Hilkiali found the book of 
the law. See Deuteronomy. 

Josika (yo'shf-ko), Baron Miklos. Born at 
Torda, Transylvania, April 28, 1796: died at 
Dresden, Feb. 27,1865. A Hungarian historical 
novelist. Among his chief novels are “Abafl” (1836), 
“The Poet Zrinyi” (1840), “The Last Bdtory” (1838), “The 
Bohemians in Hungary ” (1840), “A Hungarian Family dur¬ 
ing the Revolution” (1851), “The Family Mallly ” (1852), 
“Esther” (1853). 

Josippon. The title of a history, in Hebrew, 
which originated in the 10th century in Italy, 
and which the author (under the pseudonym 
Joseph ben Gorion) claims to be a free trans¬ 
lation of Josephus’s historical works. The his¬ 
torical events are mingled with legends and tales which 
the author has drawn from the rabbinical literature, 
Hegesippus, the oldest compendium of the authentic 
Josephus, and the patristic writings. It was written in 
a kind of poetical prose, and was a great favorite with the 
Jewish people; it has been translated into many languages. 

Josquin (zhos-kan') or JosseDesprez (da-pra'), 
or De Pr6s (de pra). Latinized to Jodocus a 
Pratis (jo-do'kus a pra'tis), or a Prato, or 
Pratensis (pra-ten'sis). Born at or near St.- 
Quentin, Hainault, about 1450: died at Condd, 
Hainault, Aug. 27,1521. A celebrated Flemish 
composer, ‘ ‘ one of the greatest masters of the 
Netherland school,” author of masses, numerous 
motets, etc. 

Josse (zhos). Monsieur. A jeweler in Moli^re’s 
“L’Amour mddecin.” When asked how to cure a 
love-sick lady he recommends jewelry at once; hence the 
sarcastic phrase “ Vous 6tes orffevre, M. Josse” (‘You are 
a jeweler, Mr. Josse ’)—that is, you advise others for your 
own benefit. 

Josselin (zhos-lan'). Atown in the department 
of Loire-Inf4rieure, France, on the Oust 23 
miles northeast of Vannes. The castle, a seat of the 
Rohan family, and the former abode.of tlie Conndtablede 
Clisson, is a fine medieval stronghold with lofty walls over¬ 
topped by cylindrical, conical-roofed towers. The interior 
front, in the Flamboyant of the end of the Pointed style, is 
highly picturesque, with gables, canopied windows, open¬ 
work parapet^ and flaming tracery. 

Jost (yost), Isaak Markus. Born at Bernburg, 
Germany, Feb. 22, 1793: died at Frankfort-on- 
the-Main, Nov. 25, 1860. A German-Hebrew 
historian, teacher in Berlin and later (1835) 
in Frankfort. He wrote “Geschichte der Israeliten” 
(1820-29: “ Neuere Geschichte der Israeliten,” 1846-47), 

“ Geschichte des Judentums und seiner Sekten ” (1857-59), 
etc. 

Jotapata (jo-ta-pa'ta). A fortress on the mod¬ 
ern hill Tel JefS,t in Galilee. During the Judeo- 
Roman war it was held by Josephus. Forced by want of 
food and water to surrender to Vespasian, the garrison re¬ 
tired to a cavern and died by their own hands, with the ex¬ 
ception of the general, Josephus, and one other. 

Jotham (jo'tham). King of Judah 740-734 B. c. 

j6tunheiin(ye'ton-him). [ON. Jotunheimr: Jd- 
tunn, giant, and heimr, world.] In Old Norse 
mythology, the realm of the giants: also called 
Utgard(ON. ?7fpard7ir), the outer world. It was 
conceived to be situated in the extreme north. 

Jotunheim (yo'ton-him). A mountain region 
in Norway, about lat. 61° 30' N. it contains the 
highest summits in the country, Galdhopplgen (8,400 feet) 
and Glittertind. 

Joubert (zho-bar'), Barthelemy Catherine. 

Bom at Pont-de-Vaux, Ain, France, April 14, 
1769: killed at the battle of Novi, Italy, Aug. 
15, 1799. A French general. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in Tyrol in 1797, and in Piedmont in 1798, and suc¬ 
ceeded Moreau in Italy in 1799. 

Joubert, Joseph. Born at Montignac, P6rigord, 
May 6, 1754: died at Paris, May 4, 1824. A 
French moralist and man of letters. Extracts 
from his manuscripts, under the title “Pensdes,” were 


Jovellanos 

edited by Chateaubriand, and later (1842), under the title 
"Pensdes, maximes, et correspondence,” by Paul Raynal. 

Joueur (zho-er'), Le. A comedy by Regnard, 
produced in 1696. Mrs. Centlivre’s “Gamester ” 
was adapted from it. 

Joufifroy (zho-frwa'), Theodore Simon. Born 
at Pontets, Doubs, France, July 7, 1796: died 
at Paris, Feb. 4, 1842. A noted French philo¬ 
sophical writer, a pupil of Cousin, professor at 
various institutions in Paris, and after 1838 li¬ 
brarian of the university. He translated Dougald 
Stewart and Reid, and wrote ‘‘Mdlanges philosophiques ” 
(1833), “Cours de droit naturel” (1835), etc. 

Jougne (zhony), Col de. A pass over the Jura, 
on the borders of Vaud, Switzerland, and Doubs, 
Prance, connectin^ausanne with Pontarlier. 
Joule (jol), James Prescott. Born at Salford, 
England, Dec. 24, 1818: died at Sale, Oct. 11, 
1889. An English physicist, noted for his re¬ 
searches in the mechanical equivalent of heat. 
His paper on “Electro-Magnetic Forces” (1840)describes 
one of the earliest known attempts to measure an electric 
current by a definite unit. In a paper “On the Production 
of Heat by Voltaic Electricity” (1840) he first announced 
the law ‘ ‘ that when a current of voltaic electricity is prop¬ 
agated along a metallic conductor, the heat evolved in a 
given time is proportional to the resistance of the con¬ 
ductor multiplied by the square of the electric intensity. ” 
This discovery was largely suggested by Ohm’s “ Die gal- 
vanische Kette” (1827). In a paper (1843) “ On the Heat 
Evolved duringtheElectrolysis of Water,” he demonstrated 
tliat the mechanical and heating powers of the current 
are proportional to each other. These discoveries led to 
a long series of experiments on the equivalence of heat 
and energy, which occupied the remainder of his life. In 
a paper “ On the Calorific Effects of Magnetic Electricity 
and the Mechanical Value of Heat ” (1843) it is stated that 
“the quantity of heat capable of increasing the tempera¬ 
ture of a pound of water by one degree of Fahrenheit’s 
scale is equal to ... a mechanical force capable of 
raising 838 pounds to a perpendicular height of one foot.” 
Joule made his final experiments in 1878, and the physical 
constant was determined to be 772.55 foot-pounds. 

Jourdain (zhor-daii'), Alfonse, Count of Tou¬ 
louse. Bom in Syria, 1103: died at Acre, Pales¬ 
tine, 1148. Ruler of the greater part of southern 
France 1125-48. 

Jourdain, Monsieur. In Molifere’s “Le bour¬ 
geois gentilhomme,” a good, plain citizen, con¬ 
sumed with a desire to pass for a perfect gentle¬ 
man. To this end he endeavors to educate riot only him¬ 
self but all his family. His astonishment at learning that 
he had been talking prose all his life has passed into a 
proverb. 

Jourdan (zhor-don'), Comte Jean Baptiste. 
Born at Limoges, France, April 29,1762: died at 
Paris, Nov. 23,1833. A French marshal. He was 
distinguished in the campaigns of 1792-93; became com¬ 
mander of the army of the north ; defeated the Austrians 
at Wattignies Oct. 16, 1793, and at Fleurus June 26, 1794; 
was victorious at Aldenhoven; was defeated at Hdchst 
Oct. 11, 1796; was commander of the army of the Sambre 
and Meuse; was defeated at Amberg Aug. 24, and Wiirz- 
burg Sept. 3,1796; was commander of the army of the Dan¬ 
ube, and was defeated at Ostrach March 21, and Stockach 
March 25, 1799; was made governor of Piedmont in 1800, 
and marshal in 1804; and attended Joseph Bonaparte in 
Naples and Spain. 

Journey to London, A. The name given by 
Vanbrugh to the unfinished comedy afterward 
completed by Cibber and called “The Provoked 
Husband” (produced in 1728). 

Jouvenet (zhov-na'), Jean. Bom at Rouen, 
France, Aug. 21, 1647: died at Paris, April 5, 
1717. AFrenchhistorical painter. Amonghischief 
works are “Descent from the Cross,” “Esther before Aha- 
suerus,” “Miraculous Draught of Fishes.” 

Jouvet (zho-va'), or Jovet (zho-va'). A peak 
of the Tarentaise Alps, southeastern France, 
east of Moutiers, noted for its view. Height, 
8,410 feet. 

Joux (zho). Fort de. A fortress in the depart¬ 
ment of Doubs, France, 3 miles south-southeast 
of Pontarlier. Mirabeau was imprisoned here 
1775, and Toussaint Louverture died here 1803. 
Joux, Lac de. A lake on the borders of Prance 
and Switzerland, in the Val de Joux. Its outlet 
is the Orbe. Length, 5 miles. 

Joux, Val de. A valley in the Jura, in Vaud, 
Switzerland, on the border of the departments 
of Doubs and Jura, Prance, traversed by the 
Orbe and the Lae de Joux. 

Jouy (zho-e'), Victor Joseph Etienne (called, 
de Jouy). Bomat Jouy, near Versailles,France, 
1764 (1769?): died at St.-Germain-en-Laye, 
France, Sept. 4,1846. A French dramatist and 
man of letters. Among his numerous writings are “ Er- 
mite de la Chaussde d’Antin, ou observations surles moeurs 
etles usages franpais au commencement du dix-neuvifeme 
sifecle ” (1812-14), librettos, comedies, tragedies, etc. 

Jova. See Opata. 

Jove (jov). See Jupiter and Zeus. 

Jovellanos (no-vel-ya'nos), or Jove-Llanos, 
Gaspar Melchor de. Bom at Gijon, Asturias, 
Spain, Jan. 5, 1744: died in Asturias, Nov. 27, 
1811. A Spanish statesman, poet, and man of 



Jovellanos 

letters. He wrote the comedy “El delincuente honrado ” 
(“The Honest Criminal”), the tragedy “Pelayo,” prose 
works on politics and political economy, etc. 

Jovellanos (Ho-vel-ya'nos), Salvador. Born at 
Asuncion, 1833. AParaguayan statesman. Driven 
out of the country, he established himself in the Argentine 
Eepuhlic, and in 1865 joined the allied army against Lopez. 
At the end of the war he was made a member of the pro¬ 
visional government, and a new constitution having been 
adopted, he was elected presidentin Oct., 1871, servingfrom 
Dec. 12,1871, to Nov. 25,1874. With him began the regen¬ 
eration of Paraguay. 

Jovial Crew, A, or the Merry Beggars. A 

comedy by Richard Brome, produced in 1641, 
printed in 1652. 

Jovian. See Jovianus. 

Jovianus (jo-vi-a'nus), Flavius Claudius. 

Bom about 332: died at Dadastana, Bithynia, 
Feb. 17, 364. Emperor of Rome 363-364. He was 
elevated by the army on the death of Julian the Apostate 
during a campaign against Persia.and purchased the retreat 
of himself and his army by ceding to the Persian king all 
the 5 Roman provinces beyond the Tigris. The chief event 
of his reign was the publication of an edict restoring Chris¬ 
tianity to the privileges granted by Constantine the Great. 

Jovius. See Giovio. 

Jowett (jou'et), Benjamin. Born at Camber¬ 
well, London, 1817: died Oct. 1,1893. A noted 
English classical scholar, regius professor of 
Greek at Oxford, and master of Balliol College. 
In 1882 he was appointed vice-chancellor of the university. 
His works include “The Dialogues of Plato translated into 
English, with Analyses and Introductions ” (1871, 3d ed. 
1892), a translation of Thucydides (1881), and a translation 
of the “Politics ” of Aristotle (1885). In 1860 he was tried 
and acquitted before the chancellor’s court of the Uni¬ 
versity of Oxford on a charge of heresy. 

Jowf (jouf), or Djof. A town and oasis in 
Arabia, about lat. 29° 30' N., long. 40° E. 
Joyce’s Country (jois'ezkun'tri). A district of 
County Galway, Ireland, lying north of Conne¬ 
mara. 

Joyeuse (zhwa-y6z'). The sword of Charle¬ 
magne. 

Joyeuse Garde (zhwa-yez' gard). La, or La 
Garde Joyeuse. In medieval romance, the cas¬ 
tle of Lancelot of the Lake, it was given to him 
by Arthur for his defense of the queen’s honor in a con¬ 
flict with Sir Mador who had accused her of poisoning his 
brother. The name was changed from Dolorous Garde, or 
La Garde Douloureuse, in honor of his victor}’. It is thought 
to have stood at Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

Berwick, but for the dulness within its walls, seems 
almost as worthy of being called Joyeuse Garde as, both 
from its real and romance history of siege, conquest, and 
reconquest, it is of being remembered as Dolorous Garde. 

Stuart Glennie, Arthurian Localities, III. L 

J. S. of Dale. The pseudonym of F. J. Stimson. 
Juan (Ho-an'). Spanish form of John. 

Juan, Don. See Don Juan. 

Juan, Don. See John of Austria. 

Juana. See Joanna. 

Juana,or Juanna(H6-an'na). [Named in honor 
of Prince Juan, the son of Ferdinand and Isa¬ 
bella.] The name given by Columbus in 1492 
to Cuba. After his death it was changed, by the king’s 
desire, to Fernandina, and both names appear in some 
old books and maps. They were soon abandoned. 

Juan de Arpli (Ho-an' da ar'ple). Born at Leon 
about 1585: died at Madrid about the beginning 
of the 17th century. A Spanish goldsmith, the 
most celebrated member of a numerous family 
of goldsmiths: the Spanish Cellini. Philip II. 
appointed him assayer of money at the Segovia. He left 
various writings on orf^vrerie, sculpture, and architecture. 
Juan de Fuca (jo'an de fu'ka; Sp. pron. Ho-an' 
da fo'ka), or Fuca, Strait of. A sea pas¬ 
sage separating Vancouver Island from Wash¬ 
ington, and connecting the Pacific Ocean with 
the Gulf of Georgia and with Admiralty Inlet 
and Puget Sound. 

Juan Fernandez (Ho-an' fer-nan'deth). 1. An 
island belonging to Chile, situated in the South 
Pacific in lat. 33° 38' S., long. 78° 53' W. The 
surface is rocky and mountainous. It was discovered by 
a Spaniard, Juan Fernandez, about 1583 ; was a resort of 
bucaneers in the 17th and 18th centuries; and is famous 
for the solitary residence of Alexander Selkirk 1704-09. 
Also called Mas a Tierra. Area, 36 square miles. 

2. A group including the above island. Mas a 
Puera (100 miles west of it), and the islet of 
Santa Clara. Total area, 72 square miles. The 
population is very small. 

Juarez (Ho-a'reth), Benito Pablo. Born at 
Guelatao, Oajaea, March 21,1806: died at Mex¬ 
ico, July 18, 1872. A Mexican liberal politi¬ 
cian, of pure Indian blood. Banished by Santa 
Anna in 1853, he returned in 1855, was minister of justice 
under Alvarez, and in 1857 was elected president of the 
supreme court and vice-president of Mexico. After the 
fall of Comodfort (Jan., 1858), he became president by suc¬ 
cession, but the reactionists had seized the government, 
and Juarez triumphed over them (Dec., I860) only after 
a civil war. He was regularly elected president March, 
1861. The invasion of Mexico by the French, English, 
and Spanish, ostensibly in support of foreign bondholders 
(Dec., 1861), ended in the occupation of Mexico by the 


553 

French (June, 1863), and the proclamation of an empire 
under Maximilian. Juarez was driven to the northern 
frontier, but on the withdrawal of the French army (Jan., 
1867) quickly regained strength, and Maximilian was cap¬ 
tured and shot. Juarez entered Mexico, and was reelected 
president Aug., 1867. Revolts continued, and, though he 
was again elected in 1871, the northern states were in in¬ 
surrection when he died. 

Juarez Oelman (sal-man'), Miguel. Bom at 
Cordoba, Sept. 29, 1844. An Argentine pobti- 
cian of the liberal party. He became president Oct. 
12,1886, but was forced to resign Aug. 6,1890, by a revolu¬ 
tion brought on by the financial panic of that year. 

Juarros (Ho-ar'ros), Domingo. Born at Guate¬ 
mala city, 1752: died there, 1820. A Central 
American priest and historian. He wrote “His- 
toria de la Ciudad de Guatemala ” (2 vols. 1808-18). There 
is an abridged English translation by JohnBailey, entitled 
“Statistical and Commercial History of Guatemala” (Lon¬ 
don, 1823). The work is important for the history of Cen¬ 
tral America. 

Juba (jo'ba). A large river in Africa, which 
flows into the Indian Ocean near the equator. 
Now proved not to be the Omo. 

Juba (jo'ba) I. Committed suicide, 46 B. c. King 
of Numidia, and an ally of Pompey. He defeat¬ 
ed the Cffisareans under Curio in 49, and was 
defeated at Thapsus in 46. 

Juba II. Died about 19 a. d. Son of Juba I., 
made king of Numidia about 30 B. c., and trans¬ 
ferred to Mauretania in 25 b. C. He was noted 
as a historical and general writer. 

Jubal (jo'bal). According to Genesis, a son of 
Lamech by Adah, and the inventor of stringed 
and wind instruments. 

Jubbulpore. See Jahalpur. 

Juby (jo'be). Cape. A cape on the western coast 
of Africa, south of Morocco. 

Jucar (Ho'kar). A river of eastern Spain, flow¬ 
ing into the Mediterranean 25 miles south by 
east of Valencia. Length, about 250 miles. 
Jucunas (zho-ko-nas'). A tribe of South Amer¬ 
ican Indians, on the river JapurA near the con¬ 
fines of Brazil and Colombia. They are of the 
Arawak linguistic stock. 

Judasa. See Judea. 

Judah (jo'da). [Heb., ‘praised'; Gr. ’lovdaq, 
rarely ’lovSa', Judas.] 1. One of the Hebrew 
patriarchs, the fourth son of Jacob and Leah.— 
2. The most powerful pf the twelve tribes of Is¬ 
rael. Its territory was bounded by Dan and Benjamin on 
the north, the Dead Sea and Idumea on the east, Idumea 
and Simeon on the south, and the Mediterranean (nomi¬ 
nally) on the west. It was subdivided into the districts of 
the mountain or hill country, the wilderness, the south, and 
the lowland. 

Judah I., known as “ The Prince” {ha-Afasi), or 
“The Holy” (ha-Qaddsh). Flourished 190-220 
A. D. The seventh patriarch and president of 
the Sanhedrim in succession from Hillel. He 
resided first in Tiberias, afterward in Sepphoris, and was, 
according to atradition, on friendly terms with the emperor 
Antoninus. The principal work of his life consisted in the 
compiling of the thousands of decisions (halachoth : see 
Halacha) of the teachers of the law, which he arranged 
according to subjects and redacted as the Mishna (which 
see) in 6 orders or classes, each comprising the regulations 
of a certain branch of religious or social life. 

Judah II. Patriarch about 225 a. d., grandson 
of Judah I. He moderated many laws bearing on the 
relation of Jews to heathen, and, according to a tradition, 
was an intimate friend of the emperor Alexander Severus. 
Judah, Kingdom of. The southern kingdom of 
the Jews, comprising the tribes Judah and Ben¬ 
jamin. The northern kingdom of Israel seceded from 
it in the reign of Rehoboam (about 953 B. 0.). Among its 
kings were Jehoshaphat, Joash, LTzziah, Hezekiah, and 
Josiah. It was overthrown in 686 B. c. by Nebuchadnez¬ 
zar, who carried many of the people to Babylon. 

Judah ha Levi (jo'da ha la've). Born about 
1085: died about 1140. A Spanish-Jewish poet 
and physician. In him the Jewish-Spanish renaissance 
of poetry reached its height of perfection of form and no¬ 
bility and loftiness of subject-matter. Of his works there 
survive more than 800 secular poems, and more than 300 
religious poems. He was also the author of an apolo- 
getical work in Arabic, “ The Book of Argumentation and 
Demonstration for the Defense of the Oppressed Religion,” 
better known by the title of the Hebrew translation, “ Cho- 
zari.” According to a tradition he undertook a pilgrimage 
to Jerusalem, and was there trampled to death by a Saracen 
rider. 

Judas (jo'das), surnamed “ The Gaulonite,” or 
“The Galilean.” A Jewish popular leader in 
the revolt against the census under the prelect 
(Juirinus. 

The sect of Judas the Gaulonite, or, as he was called, the 
Galilean, may be considered the lineal inheritors of that 
mingled spirit of national independence and of religious 
enthusiasm which had in early days won the glorious tri¬ 
umph of freedom from the Syro-Grecian kings, and had 
maintained a stern though secret resistance to the later 
Asmoneans, and to the Iduraean dynasty. Justbeforethe 
death of Herod, it had induced the six thousand Pharisees 
to refuse the oath of allegiance to the king and to his im¬ 
perial protector, and had probably been the secret incite¬ 
ment ill the other acts of resistance to the royal authority. 
Judas the GalUean openly proclaimed the unlawfulness. 


Judson 

the impiety, of God’s people submitting to a foreign yoke, 
and thus acknowledging the subordination of the Jewish 
theocracy to the empire of Rome. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, I. 141. 

Judas Iscariot (jo'das is-kar'i-qt). [Heb. (see 
Judah ); Gr. 'lovdag ’Imapt^Tj^c. The surname 
Iscariot is from Kerioth in Judah.] One of the 
twelve apostles, the betrayer of Jesus. 

Judas Maccabaeus (jo'das mak-a-be'us). Died 
160 b. c. The second of the five sons of Matta- 
thias the Hasmonean. He succeeded his father in 
166 as commander and leader in the struggle against An- 
tlochus Epiphanes. In the battles at Bethhoron and Beth- 
zur (south of J erusalem) he gained a decisive victory over 
the Syrians, and on the 25th Chisleu (December), 164, he 
entered Jerusalem and reconsecrated the temple ; in mem¬ 
ory of this event the feast of dedication (hanukah) was 
instituted. Later he fought many battles, and at last fell 
in an encounter with the Syrians under Bacchides. 
Judas Maccabseus. An oratorio by Handel, pro¬ 
duced in London 1747. 

Judd (jud), Sylvester. Born afWesthampton, 
Mass., July 23, 1813: died at Augusta, Maine, 
Jan. 20, 1853. An American Unitarian clergy¬ 
man and author. His chief work is the ro¬ 
mance “Margaret” (1845). 

Jude (jod), or Judas, Saint. [Heb.: see Judah.') 
One of the twelve apostles, probably identical 
with Thaddeus and Lebbseus (doubtless a cor¬ 
ruption of Thaddeus). There are no trustwor¬ 
thy traditions concerning him. 

Jude, Bpistle of. A book of the New Testa¬ 
ment, written, not by the apostle Jude, but pos¬ 
sibly by a brother of Jesus. He describes himself 
as a “brother of James,” by whom the brother of Jesus 
may be meant. But both authorship and date are un¬ 
certain. 

Judea, or Judaea (jp-de'a). [L. Judsea, Gr. 
’lovdala, from’loudaiof, Jew, fromTouJof, Judah.] 

1. The southern division of Palestine in the 
Roman period, lying south of Samaria and west 
of the Jordan and Dead Sea, sometimes, how¬ 
ever, including territory east of the Jordan.— 

2. An occasional name of the land of the Jews, 
or of Palestine. 

Judea, Kingdom of. See Judah. 

Judenburg (yo'den-borc). A town in Styi-ia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Mur 36 miles 
west by north of Gratz. Population (1890), 
commtme, 4,642. 

Judges, Book of. [Heb. Jo/etfm.] A book of the 
Old Testament: so named because it gives an 
account of the history of Israel under the rule 
of a series of leaders called judges, it describes 
the transition period between the conquest of Canaan and 
the growth of a strong, stable government. The judge was 
chieftain in ancient Semitic communities, and the chief, 
of whatever title, always exercised juridical functions. 
The ancient Carthaginians called their rulers by the same 
name, suffetes. The most famous judges were Deborah 
and Barak, Gideon, Jephthah, Samson, Eli, and Samuel. 
According to its own chronology, the book covers a period 
of 410 years, but there are many difficulties in the way of 
the acceptance of this number. 

Judgment of Paris, The. 1 . A painting by Ru¬ 
bens, in the museum at Dresden. The three god¬ 
desses, accompanied by their attributes, and more or less 
completely undraped, stand in the foreground of a wood¬ 
land. Paris sits on a stone holding the apple, with Mer¬ 
cury at his elbow offering advice. This is the original of 
the painting in the National GaUery, London. 

2. A painting by Rubens, in the National Gal¬ 
lery, London. Mercury offers counsel to Paris, who is 
seated on a rock, in shepherd’s costume; opposite stand the 
three goddesses, more or less undraped. 

Judith (jo'dith). An Early English poem, prob¬ 
ably of the 7th century, first printed in 1698. 

In the same manuscript, which contains the only known 
copy of “Beowulf,” is a fragment—about a fourth part — 
of another First-English poem, its theme being the Bible 
story of Judith. Professor Stephens infers, not only from 
its genuine poetic force, but from its use of a variation in 
the number of accents marking changes of emotion, a 
device found nowhere else in First-English except in 
Cffidmon’s Paraphrase, that the shaping of this poem is to 
be ascribed to Caedmon. Morley, English Writers, II. 180. 

Judith. The name of the heroine of the Book 
of Judith (which see). 

Judith, Book of. One of the apocryphal books 
of the Old Testament. It is a historical romance 
dating from the Maccabean period (probably from about 
129 B. c.), and was apparently written in Hebrew. The 
original text is no longer extant: it exists at present in two 
distinct recensions, the Greek and the Latin. The hero¬ 
ine is named Judith (whence the name of the book), and 
is represented as a native of Bethulia. In order to de¬ 
liver her native city, which is besieged by Holofernes, a 
general of the King of the Assyrians, she enters the As¬ 
syrian camp under the pretense of wishing to betray the 
city, gains admission to the general’s tent through her ex¬ 
traordinary beauty, and slays him in his drunken sleep. 
Judson (jud'sqn), Adouiram. Born at Malden, 
Mass., Aug. 9, 1788: died at sea, April 12,1850. 
An American Baptist missionary. He settled in 
Burma in 1813. He translated the Bible into Burmese in 
1836, and wrote a Burmese-English dictionary. 


Juel 

Juel (yo'el), Niels. Bom at Copenhagen, May 
8, 1629: died at Copenhagen, April 8, 1697. A 
Danish admiral, distinguished in the war 
against Sweden 1675-77. 

Juggernaut (jug'er-nat). [A corruption of the 
Skt. Jagannatha, Lord of the world.] A name 
of Vishnu or Krishna, and also of Kama and 
Dattatreya, both incarnations of Vishnu. He is 
worshiped elsewhere in India, but the Jagannath festival 
at Puri, near Cuttack in Orissa, is especially celebrated. 
Its special feature is the drawing of the great car. Such 
cars, attached to every large Vishnu pagoda in the south 
of India, typify the moving active world over which the 
god presides. The Jagannath festival takes place in June 
or July, and for weeks before pilgrims come into Puri by 
thousands. The car is 45 feet high, 35 feet square, and 
supported on 16 wheels 7 feet in diameter. Balarama, the 
brother, and Subhadra, the sister of Jagannatha, have sep¬ 
arate cars a little smaller. When the images are placed 
on the cars, the multitude kneel, bow their fpreheads in 
the dust, and, rushing forward, draw the cars down the 
broad street toward Jagannath’s country house. The dis¬ 
tance is less than a mile, but the journey takes several 
days. When the zeal of the pilgrims flags, 4,200 profes¬ 
sional pullers drag the cars. An error underlies the 
common foreign conception of the festival. “ In a closely- 
packed eager throng of a hundred thousand men and 
women under the blazing tropical sun deaths must occa¬ 
sionally occur. There have doubtless been instances of 
pilgrims throwing themselves under the wheels in a 
frenzy of religious excitement, but such instances have 
always been rare, and are now unknown. The few sui¬ 
cides that did occur were, for the most part, cases of dis¬ 
eased and miserable objects, who took this means to put 
themselves out of pain. The official returns now place this 
beyond doubt. Nothing could be more opposed to the 
spirit of Vishnu-worship than self-immolation. According 
to Chaitanya, the apostle of Jagannath, the destruction of 
the least of God's creatures is a sin against the Creator. 
Self-immolationhewouldhaveregardedwith horror.” Sir 
W. W. Hunter, Statistical Account of Bengal, XIX, 59 if. 

Juggernaut, better Jagannath (ju-gun-nat'). 
A seaport in Orissa, Bengal, British India, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 19° 48' N., long. 85° 49' E., celebrated 
for its temple and festival of the deity Jugger¬ 
naut (which see). Also called Puri. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 28,794. 

Jugurtha (jp-ger'tha). Killed at Rome, 104 B. c. 
King of Numidia, son of Mastanabal and grand¬ 
son of Masinissa. He usurped western Numidia in 
117, and eastern Numidia in 112. A war with Borne com¬ 
menced in 111, and he contended against Metellus in 109 
and 108, and against Marius in 107. He was captured by 
Sulla in 106. 

Juif Errant (zhu-ef' e-roh'), Le. [F., ‘The 
Wandering Jew.'] An opera by Haldvy, first 
produced at Paris 1852. 

Juive (zhiiev'). La. [P., ‘The Jewess.'] An 
opera by Haldvy, &st produced at Paris 1835. 
Jujuy (Ho-Hwe'). 1. The northwestemmost 
province of the ArgentineConf ederation,bonnd- 
ed on the east and south by Salta. Area, 17,000 
square miles. Population (1895), 49,543.—2. 
The capital of the province of Jujuy, situated 
on the Rio Grande about lat, 24° 10' S., long. 
65° 20' W. Also called San Salvador de Jujuy. 
Population (1895), 4,159. 

Jukes (jdks), Joseph Beete. Bom at Birming¬ 
ham, Oct., 1811: died at Dublin, July 29, 1869. 
An English geologist, in 1839 he became geological 
surveyor of Newfoundland, and in 1842 naturalist to the 
expedition to the northeast coast of Australia. In 1846 he 
joined the British Geological Survey. In 1850 he became 
director of the Irish branch of the survey, and lecturer on 
geology at the Royal College of Science, Dublin. His chief 
works are “Excursions in and about Newfoundland”(1842), 
“Narrative of the Surveying Voyage of H.M. S. Ely”(1847), 
“ A Sketch of the Physical Structure of Australia ” (1850), 
“The Geology of SouUi Staffordshire Coal-fields.” 

Jukovsky (zho-kof' ske), V asili Andr eye vitch. 
Born Jan. 29, 1783: died at Baden, 1852. A 
Russian poet and translator. He translated Schil- 
ler’s “Maid of Orleans,” Byron’s “Prisoner of Chillon,’* 
Moore’s “Paradise and the Peri,” Gray’s “Elegy,” etc. 
Juli (Ho'le). A village of Peru, department of 
Puno, on a terrace overlooking the southwest 
shore of Lake Titicaca, 13,100 feet above the 
sea. It was founded by the Jesuits as a mission station 
in 1577, and is celebrated in the history of the order. 
Julia (jo'lya). [L.,fern.ofJwZiMs.] Born39B.c.: 
died at Rh%ium, Italy, 14 a. d. The daughter 
of Augustus CsBsar and Scribonia. she married in 
25 M. Marcellus, on whose death in 23 she became the wife 
of M. Vipsanius Agrippa, by whom she became the mother 
of C. and L. Csesar, Agrippa Postumus, Julia, and Agrippina. 
After Agrippa’s death in 12 B. c., she married Tiberius. 
She was eventually divorced by Tiberius, and banished by 
her lather, first to the island of Pandatoria, and afterward 
to Rhegium, on account of her vices. 

Julia. Bom in 83 or 82 b. c. : died in 54 b. c. 
The daughter of Julius Ctesar and Cornelia, she 
married Cornelius Csepio, from whom, at her father’s com¬ 
mand, she procured a divorce in order to become the wife 
of Pompey the Great in 69. 

Julia. Died 28 A. d. The daughter of M. Vip¬ 
sanius Agrippa and Julia, daughter of Augustus 
Caesar, she became the wife of L. AJmilius Paulus, by 
whom she became the mother of M. AJmilius Lepidus and 
-dimilia, first wife of the emperor Claudius. She inherited 


554 

the vices of her mother, and was banished by Augustus 
in 9 A. D. to the island of Tremerus, where she died. 
Julia. 1. In Shakspere's comedy “ Two Gentle¬ 
men of Verona," a girl loved by Proteus.— 2. 
In Sheridan’s comedy “The Rivals,” the long- 
suffering object of the fractious jealousy of Falk¬ 
land.— 3. In J. Sheridan Knowles’s play “ The 
Hunchback,” a type of commonplace senti¬ 
ment. 

Julia Domna. Died 217 a. d. A Roman em¬ 
press. She was the wile of Septimius Severus, whom she 
married about 175, before his elevation to the imperial 
throne, and by whom she became the mother of CaracaUa 
and Geta. She was originally a Syrian priestess, and 
through her influence as empress made Oriental religious 
rites fashionable at Rome. 

Julia gens (jo'lya jenz). A celebrated patrician 
clan or house in ancient Rome, its eponymic an¬ 
cestor was Julus, the grandson or, according to some ac¬ 
counts, the son of jEneas. The Julia gens was one of 
the leading Alban houses which Tullus Hostilius re¬ 
moved to Rome on the destruction of Aiba Longa. Its 
family names in the time of the republic were Csesar, 
lulus, Mento, and Libo. 

Julian (jo'lyan), surnamed “The Apostate” 
(Flavius Claudius Julianus). [L. JuUanus, 
sprung from or pertaining to Julius; It. Giu- 
Kano, Sp. Julian, Pg. Julido, F. Julien.'\ Born 
at Constantinople, probably Nov. 17, 331 a. d. : 
died June 26, 363. Roman emperor 361-363, 
son of Julius Constantius and Basilina. He was, 
with the exception of a half-brother, Gallus, the only 
member of the Flavian family who escaped massacre on 
the accession of Constantius II. He was brought up in the 
Christian faith, and received an excellent education, which 
was compieted in the philosophical schools at Athens. 
He was in 365 created Caesar by Constantius, whose sister 
Helena he married, and by whom he was invested with 
the government of Gaul, Spain, and Britain. He made his 
residence chiefly at Paris, and in 357 defeated the Ala- 
mauni in a great battle near Strasburg. He was proclaimed 
emperor by his troops in 361, and was marching against 
Constantinople when the death of Constantius left him 
undisputed master of the empire. On his accession he 
publicly announced his conversion to paganism (whence 
his surname), and published an edict in which he granted 
toleration to all religions. In 363 he undertook an expedi¬ 
tion against Persia, during which he was killed by an arrow 
while pimsuing the enemy after a bloody engagement, June 
26, 363. 

Julian, Count. In Spanish legend, a governor 
of Andalusia in the 8th century. According to the 
story, his daughter Florinda was seduced by Roderic, and 
in revenge he betrayed Ceuta to the Moors. 

Julian Alps. The part of the eastern Alps east 
and southeast of the Carnic Alps, situated in 
Venetia, Carinthia, Carniola, and Gorz-Gra- 
diska. The culminating point is the Terglou (9,394 feet). 
The pass over the Julian Alps into Italy was of extreme 
importance, being traversed by tlie West-Gothic Invaders, 
by Radagais, by Attila, and by others. 

Julian Emperors. A collective name for the 
Roman emperors Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, 
Claudius, and Nero, as members by birth or 
adoption of the family of Julius Csesar. 
Julianists (jo'lyan-ists). A sect of Monophy- 
sites which held the body of Christ to be incor¬ 
ruptible: so called from Julian, bishop of Hali¬ 
carnassus early in the 6th century. 

Jiilich (yii'lieh), F. Juliers (zhii-lya'). A town 
in the Rhine Province, Prnssia, situated on the 
Roer 16 miles northeast of Aix-la-Chapelle: the 
Roman Juliacum, and formerly the capital of 
the ancient duchy of Jiilich. 

Jiilicll, Duchy of. A medieval countship and 
duchy of Germany, which lay west of the elec¬ 
torate of Cologne. Capital, Jiilich. it became 
united with Berg in 1423. Jiilich, Berg, and Cleves were 
united in 1521. The extinction of the Cleves ducal house 
in 1609 brought on the “ Contest of the J tilich Succession,” 
settled in 1666, when Brandenburg received Cleves, and 
Jiilich andBerg passed to Pfalz-Neuburg. Jiilich was ac¬ 
quired by France in 1801, was ceded to Prussia iu 1814-15, 
and now belongs to the Rhine Province. 

Julie (zhii-le'). In Rousseau’s “Nouvelle Hd- 
loise,” the wife of Volmar, and the mistress of 
Saint-Preux. 

Julien (zhii-lyan'), Stanislas. Born at Orld- 
ans, Prance, Sept. 20,1799: died at Paris, Feb. 
14,1873. A French Sinologist. He published vari¬ 
ous translations from the Chinese, “Syntaxe nouvelle de 
la langue chinoise” (1869-70), etc. 

Julier (yol'yer). A pass in the canton of Gri- 
sons, Switzerland, leading from the Oberhalb- 
stein valley to the Upper Engadin e. It was used 
by the Romans. Height, 7,500 feet. 

Juliers. See Julich. 

Juliet (jo'li-et). {Dim. ot Julia.'] 1. The hero¬ 
ine of Shakspere’s tragedy “Romeo and Juliet” 
(which see). She is the daughter of Capulet, and loves 
Romeo, the heir of the hostile family of Montague. 

2. A character in Shakspere’s “Measure for 
Measure,” a lady loved by Claudio. 

Julius (jol'yus) I. Bishop of Rome 337-352. 
He was a supporter of Athanasius. 

Athanasius took up his residence at Rome, and, under 
the protection of the Roman prelate, defied his adversaries 


Junagarh 

to a new contest. Julius summoned the accusers of Atha¬ 
nasius to plead the cause before a council in Rome. The 
Eastern prelates altogether disclaimed his jurisdiction, and 
rejected his pretensions to rejudge the cause of a bishop 
already condemned by the Council of Tyre. The answer 
of Julius is directed rather to the justification of Athana¬ 
sius than to the assertion of his own authority. The synod 
of Rome solemnly acquitted Athanasius, Paul, and all their 
adherents. The Western emperor joined in the sentiments 
of his clergy. A second council at Milan, in the presence 
of Constans, confirmed the decree of Rome. 

MUman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 421. 

Julius II. (Giuliano della Revere). Born at 
Albezuola, 1443: died Feb. 21,1513. Pope 1503- 
1513. He joined the League of Cambrai against Venice 
in 1508; formed the Holy League against France in 1611; 
and convened the fifth Lateran Council in 1612. He was a 
patron of literature and art. 

Julius III. (Gianmaria de’ Medici, later del 
Monte). Pope 1550-55. 

Julius Africanus. See Africanus. 

Julius Csesar. See Ceesar. 

Julius Caesar. 1 . A historical tragedy by Shak- 
spere, probably written in 1600 or 1601. It was 
not printed till 1623.— 2. A tragedy by Sir Wil¬ 
liam Alexander, earl of Stirling, published as 
“CEesar” in 1604, and as “Julius Ctesar” in 
1607. 

Jullien, or Julien (zhii-lyan'), Louis Antoine. 

Bom at Sisteron, Basses-Alpes, France, April 
23, 1812: died near Paris, March 14, 1860. A 
French composer and musical director, in 1842 
he began his annual series of concerts at the English Opera 
House. His aim was to “popularize music.” He was in 
the United States from 1852 to 1854. 

Jullunder. See Jalandhar. 

July (jo-li', formerly jo'li). [From L. Julius, 
July, properly adj. (se.mewsis), month of Julius, 
so called after Julius Caesar, who was born in 
this month, and who gave it this name when 
reforming th e calendar. It was previously called 
Quintilis, or the fifth month. The name Julius 
in ME. and early mod. E. was commonly July.] 
The seventh month of the year, consisting of 
thirty-one days, during which the sun enters the 
sign Leo. 

July, Government of. In French history, the 
government of Louis Philippe (1830-48), who 
was called to the throne in consequence of the 
revolution of July (which see). 

July, Revolution of. In French history, the rev¬ 
olution of July 27,28, and 29,1830, by which the 
government of Charles X. and the elder line 
of the Bourbons was overthrown. The younger 
line (Orleans) was soon called to the throne in the per¬ 
son of Louis Philippe. 

Jumala (yo-ma'la). See the extract. 

The highest god amongst the Finns is called Jumala, also 
Num, or Jilibeambaertje, as protector of the flocks ; but 
this last only amongst certain tribes. The word Jumala 
indicates rather the godhead in general than a divine in¬ 
dividual ; the god of the Christians is also often called Ju¬ 
mala. Therefore in the runes another name is more prom¬ 
inent; namely, Ukko, the old man, the grandfather, who 
sends thunder. Both are regarded by Castren as belong¬ 
ing to the air-gods; besides these, there are gods of the 
elements, such as water-gods and earth-gods. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 303. 

Jumanas (zbo-ma-nas'). A race of Indians in 
northwestern Brazil (Amazonas), on the rivers 
Japurd and led, sometimes found on the Ma- 
ranon, and probably extending into Colombia, 
where they are called Tecunas. They belong to 
the Maypurd linguistic stock, are divided into many petty 
liordes, live in fixed villages, plant manioc, and are gener¬ 
ally peaceful. Their faces are tattooed as a tribal mark. 
Also written Chumanas, Chimanos, Shumanaa, Xomanas, 
Ximanas. 

Jumet (zhii-ma'). A manufacturing and min¬ 
ing town in the province of Hainaut, Belgium, 

4 miles northwest of Charleroi. Population 
(1890), 23,927. 

Jumieges (zhii-myazh'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Infdrieure, France, situated on 
the Seine 15 miles west of Rouen. The abbey 
church of the Benedictines, formerly the most important 
monastic monument of this region, is now a noble ruin, 
almost roofless. The west front has 2 square towers, oc¬ 
tagonal above, and a proj ecting porch. The nave and aisles 
are round-arched, with alternate square and circular piers, 
and there is a great tower at the crossing. 

Jumilla (Ho-mel'ya). A town in the province 
of Murcia, Spain, 33 miles north of Murcia. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 14,334. 

Jumma Musjid. See Ahmedahad. 

Jumna (jum'na), or Jamuna (ya'mo-na). A 
river of India, the chief tributary of the Ganges. 
It rises in the Himalaya, and joins the Ganges near Alla¬ 
habad. OnitsbanksareDelhl,Agra,andAllahabad. Length, 
860 miles. 

Junagarh (jo-na-gar'). 1 . A native state in In¬ 
dia, under British control, intersected by lat. 
21° N., long. 70° 30' E.—2. The capital of the 
state of Junagarh, situated about lat. 21° 30' N., 
long. 70° 24' Fi Population (1891), 31,640. 


Junction 

Junction (jungk'shon) City. A city in Geary 
County, eastern Kansas. Pop. (1900), 4,695. 
June (jon). [From L. Junius, June, properly 
adj. (sc. mensis), month of the family of Junius, 
from Junius, a Roman gentile name, akin to 
juvenis, young.] The sixth month of the year, 
consisting of thirty days, during which the sim 
enters the sign Cancer. 

June, Jennie. The pseudonym of Mrs. Croly 
(Jennie Cunningham). 

Juneau (jo-no'). A mining town in Alaska. 

Popxilaiion (1900), 1,864. 

Jung (yong), or Jungius (jun'ji-us), Joachim. 
Born at Liiheek, Germany, Oct. 22, 1587: died 
at Hambiu-g, Sept. 17, 1657. A German philo¬ 
sophical writer and botanist. He was professor of 
mathematics at Giessen 1609-14, and at Rostock 1626-28, 
and rector of the Johanneum at Hamburg 1628-57. 

Jung, Johann Heinrich, generally called Stil¬ 
ling. Born at Im-Grund, Nassau, Germany, 
Sept. 12, 1740: died at Karlsruhe, Baden, April 
2, 1817. A German mystic. He was professor of 
economics at Marburg 1787-1803, and later lived in retire¬ 
ment at Heidelberg and Karlsruhe. He wrote an autobi¬ 
ography (published as “Heinrich Stillings Leben" 1806; 
continued 1817) and various mystical works. 
Jungbunzlau (yong-bonts'lou). Amanufaetur- 
ing town in Bohemia, on the Iser 31 miles north¬ 
east of Prague. Population (1890), commune, 
11,518. 

Jungfrau (yong'frou). [G., ‘virgin.’] One 
of the chief mountains of the Bernese Alps, 
Switzerland, on the border of Bern and 
Valais, 13 miles south by east of Interlaken. 
It was first ascended in 1811. Height, 13,670 
feet. 

Junghuhn (yong'hon), Franz Wilhelm. Born 
at Ilausfeld, Prussia, Oct. 26, 1812; died at 
Lembang, Java, April 24,1864. A German nat¬ 
uralist and explorer in Java and Sumatra. His 
chief work is “Java, seine Gestalt, Pflanzendecke, und in- 
nere Bauart" (1852-54). 

Jungmann (yong'man), Joseph. Born at Hud- 
litz, Bohemia, July 16, 1773: died at Prague, 
Nov., 1847, A Bohemian philologist and his¬ 
torian of literature. His chief works are a “History 
of Bohemian Literature” (1826), and a “Czech-German 
Dictionary ” (1835-39). 

Juniata (jo-ni-at'a). A river in Pennsylvania, 
formed by the junction of the Little Jimiata 
and the Prankstown Branch at Petersburg, it 
joins the Susquehanna 13 miles northwest of Harrisburg; 
is noted for picturesque scenery; and has a total length 
of about 150 miles. 

Junin (Ho-nen'). 1. An interior department of 
Peru, northeast of Lima. Population, about 
200,000.— 2. Atownof the department of Junin, 
southeast of Lake Chinchay-cocha. it gave its 
name to a battle fought on a plain to the south, Aug. 6, 
1824, in which the patriots under Bolivar defeated the 
royalists of Canterac. Ihe action was decided entirely by 
the cavalry, and without the use of firearms. Population, 
about 2,000. 

Junius (jo'nyus). The pseudonym of the un¬ 
known author of a series of letters directed 
against the British ministry, SirWilliam Draper, 
the Duke of Grafton, and others. The letters ap¬ 
peared in the London “Public Advertiser” from Nov. 21, 
1768, to Jan. 21,1772. Their authorship has been attributed 
to Edmund Burke, Earl Temple, and others; but they 
probably were written by Sir Philip Francis. 

Junius (jo'ni-us), Franziskus. Born at Heidel¬ 
berg, Baden, 1589: died at Windsor, England, 
Nov. 19, 1677. A German student of the Teu¬ 
tonic languages, son of Franziskus Junius. 
Among his works is “ Etymologicum Anglica- 
num” (ed. by Lye 1743). 

Junker (yong'ker), Wilhelm. Born at Moscow, 
April 6, 1840: died at St. Petersburg, Feb. 13, 
1892. An African explorer. After studying in Ger¬ 
many, Switzerland, and Russia, Junker began his career as 
an explorer by tours in Algeria and Tunis (1873-74), in Lower 
Egypt (1875), Suakim, Kassala, and Khartum (1876), and 
Gondokoro and Makaraka as far as Vau (1877), returning to 
Europe in 1878. Accompanied by his assistant Bohndorff, 
he returned in 1879 to Khartum, where they embarked on 
the steamer Ismailia. In 1880-83 he explored the Nyam- 
Nyam and Mombuttu countries in all directions. He 
crossed and followed the Welle River several times, and 
reached Emin Pasha at Lad6, on the upper White Nile, at 
the close of 1883. For some time he was held in virtual 
captivity through the Mahdi insurrection, but he finally 
succeeded (alter the failure of the relief expedition under 
G. A. Fischer) in making his way from Wadelai to the 
coast, arriving in Zanzibar in Dec., 1886. In 1887 he was 
again in Europe. He published “Reisen in Afrika" 
(1891). 

Junkers (yong'kerz). The members of the aris¬ 
tocratic party in Prussia which came into power 
under Bismarck when he was made prime min¬ 
ister in 1862. 

Junkseylon. Same as Salang. 

Juno (jo'no). 1 . In Roman mythology, the queen 
of heaven, the highest divinity of the Latin 
races in Italy next to Jupiter, of whom she was 


555 

the sister and the wife. She was the parallel of the 
Greek Hera, with whom in later times she became to a 
considerable extent identified. She was regarded as the 
special protectress of marriage, and was the guardian of 
woman from birth to death. In Rome she was also the 
patron of the national finances, and a temple which con¬ 
tained the mint was erected toher, nnderthenameof Juno 
Moneta, on the Capitoline. In her distinctively Italic 
character, Juno (called Lanuvina, from the site at Lanu- 
vium of her chief sanctuary, or Hospita, the Protectress) 
was a war-goddess, represented as clad in a mantle of goat¬ 
skin, bearing a shield and an uplifted spear, and accom¬ 
panied, like Athene, by a sacred serpent. 

2. The third planetoid, discovered by Harding 
at Lilienthal, Sept. 1, 1804. 

Junot (zhii-no'), Andocke, Due d’Abrantes. 
Born at Bussy-le-Grand, Oct. 23,1771: died July 
29,1813. A French general. He entered the army in 
1792 ; accompanied Bonaparte in his Italian and Egyptian 
campaigns; became a general of division in 1800; was ap¬ 
pointed governor of Paris in 1806; and in 1807 commanded 
an army which invaded Portugal and captured Lisbon. 
Shortly afterward he was created duke of Abrant&s. He 
was defeated by Sir Arthur Wellesley at Vimeiro in Aug., 
1808, and compelled to evacuate Portugal. 

Junot, Madame (Laure Permon), Duchesse 
d’Abrantes. Born at Montpellier, Nov. 6,1784: 
died at Paris, June 7,1838. A French author. 
She married General Junot about 1800. She was the author 
of “Souvenirs histori(|UPs sur Napoleon, la Revolution, le 
Directoire, le Consulat, I’Empire et la Restauration ”(1831- 
1835), “Histoire des salons de Paris" (1837), etc. 

Junqueira Freire (zhon-kay'ra fray're), Luiz 
Jose. Born at Bahia, Dec. 31, 1832: died there, 
June 24,1855. A Brazilian poet. From 1851 to 1854 
he was a novitiate in a cloister of Carmelite monks, where 
he wrote his best-known poems, collected in the “luspira- 
poes do claustro.” 

Junta (jun'ta). [Sp. junta (orig. fern, ot junto), 
from t^.juncta, fern, oi junctus, joined.] In 
Spain, a consultative or legislative assembly, 
either for the whole country or for one of its 
separate parts. The most celebrated juntas in his¬ 
tory were that convened by Napoleon in 1808 and the later 
revolutionary juntas. 

Junto (jun'to). In English history, a gi'oup of 
Whig politicians very influential in the reigns 
of William III. and Anne. Its chief members were 
Somers, Russell, Wharton, and Montague. They were the 
chief leaders of the party in Parliament. 

Jupille (zhii-pely'). A manufacturing town in 
the province of Li^ge, Belgium, 3 miles east of 
Lifege. 

Jupiter (jo'pi-ter). [L., from Jovis (earlier Bio- 
vis, Gr. Zevg, Ind, Diaus) and pater, father Jove.] 

1. In Roman mythology, the supreme deity, 
the parallel of the Greek Zeus, and the embodi¬ 
ment of the might and national dignity of the 
Romans. The central seat of his cult was the Capitoline 
Hill at Rome, where he had the title of Optimus Maximus 
(‘ Best and Greatest'). He was primarily a divinity of the 
sky, and hence was considered to be the originator of all 
atmospheric changes. His weapon was tixe thunderbolt. 
He controlled and directed the future, and sacrifices were 
offered to secure his favor at the beginning of every under¬ 
taking. He was also the guardian of property, whether 
of the state or of individuals. White, the color of the light 
of day, was sacred to him: hence white animals were 
offered to him in sacrifice, his priests wore white caps, 
his chariot was drawn by 4 white horses, and the consuls 
were dressed in white when they sacrificed to him upon 
assuming office. The eagle was especially consecrated to 
him. The surviving artistic representations of Jupiter are 
comparatively late, and betray Greek influence, imitating 
the type of the Greek Zeus. Also Jove. 

2. The brightest of the superior planets, and 
the largest body of the solar system except the 
sun itself, its sidereal period of revolution is 11.86198 
Julian years, and its synodical period 399 days. Its mean 
distance from the sun is about 483,000,000 miles. Its equa¬ 
torial diameter at its mean distance subtends an angle of 
38", so that its real diameter is about one tenth that of 
the sun (which subtends 1,922"), and about 11 times that 
of the earth (the solar parallax being 8".9). Jupiter is 
flattened at the poles by no less than one seventeenth of 
its diameter. Its mass is about xjikr of that of the sun, or 
304 times that of the earth, making its mean density only 
1.3, that of the earth being taken at 6.6. Gravity at 
its surface is times that at the earth. The most re¬ 
markable feature of the appearance of this planet is the 
equatorial fasciae or bands which cross its disk. These 
fasciae subsist generally for months or even years, but 
occasionally form in a few hours. They sometimes have a 
breadth of one sixth of the apparent disk of the planet. 
There are also spots of much greater permanence. It is, 
however, probable that no solid matter can be seen, and 
quite doubtful whether any exists in the planet. The spots 
revolve about the axis in 9 hours, 55 minutes, and 35 sec¬ 
onds, but the white clouds in 55 minutes less time. From 
his photometric observations Zbllner calculates the albedo 
of Jupiter to be 0.6: so high a value as to suggest that the 
planet must be self-luminous. Jupiter has 7 satellites or 
moons. The fifth (which is about 111,910 miles from the 
planet, and of very small diameter, with a period of about 
12 hours) was discovered liy Barnard Sept. 9, 1892. The 
periods of revolution of the first four are as follows: (1) 
Id. 18h. 28ni. 35.945s.; (2) 3d. 13h. 17m. 63.735s.; (3) 7d. 
3h. 69ni. 35.854s.; (4)16d. 18h. 6m. 6.928s. 

Jupiter Amon. Jupiter as identified with the 
Egyptian Amon. 

Jupiter of Otricoli. A marhle mask restored 
as a bust, the finest surviving antique head of 


Justin, Saint 

Zeus. The features are massive and imposing; the beard 
is full, separated into locks; and the abundant hair rises 
from the forehead and falls down on both sides of the face. 

Jupiter-Scapin. A sobriquet given to Napo¬ 
leon I. See Scajoin. 

Jupiter Stator. [L., ‘he who stays’ flight.] 
Jupiter as the giver of victory in battle. 

Jura (jo'ra). A chain of mountains in eastern 
France and western and northern Switzerland: 
the ancient Jura Mons or Jurassus. it extends 
from the junction of the Ain and Rhone to the junction 
of the Aare and Rhine. The designation is sometimes ex¬ 
tended to include the prolongation through Baden, Wiir- 
temberg, and Bavaria to the valley of the upper Main, 
called the German Jura, and subdivided into the Swabian 
Jura and Franconian Jura. The highest peaks are D61e, 
Mont Tendre, Reculet, Cr6t de la Neige, Credoz, etc. (over 
6,000 feet). Length of French and Swiss Jura, about 180 
miles. 

Jura (zhii-ra'). A department of eastern France. 
Capital, Lons-le-Saunier. it is bounded by Haute- 
SaOne on the north, Doubs and Switzerland on the east, Ain 
on the south, and C6te-d’Or and SaOne-et-Loire on the 
southeast, and formed part of the ancient Franche-Comtd. 
Area, 1,927 square miles. Population (1891), 273,028. 

Jura (jo'ra). An island of the Inner Hebrides, 
belonging to Argyllshire, Scotland, it lies 4 miles 
west of the mainland, from which it is separated by the 
Sound of J ura, and is traversed by a range of hills. Length, 
27 miles. 

Jura, Franconian. See Franconian Jura. 

Jura, Paps of. Two conical hills in the inland 
of Jura, Scotland, about 2,500 feet in height. 

Jura, Sound of. A sea passage separating the 
island of Jura from the mainland of Argyllshire, 
Scotland. 

Jura, Swabian. See Swabian Jura. 

Juripixunas. See Juris. 

Juris (zho-res'). [Abbreviated from Tupi ju- 
ripixuna, black-mouthed, from their custom of 
tattooing the face so as to form a black mark 
about the mouth. ] A tribe of Indians in the Bra¬ 
zilian state of Amazonas, on the north side of the 
upper Amazon, between the Japur4 and oc¬ 
casionally ranging east to the Rio Negro. For¬ 
merly they were the most numerous and powerful tribe of 
this region, but they are now greatly reduced in numbers, 
and most of them have been amalgamated with the country 
population. They are divided into various hordes, have 
fixed villages and plantations, and are especially skilful in 
the use of the blow-gun. They are classed with the Maypur6 
stock, and are closely related to the Passes. The name has 
also been given to a tribe of Argentine Chaco of the Lule 
stock. 

Jurunas (zho-ro'nas). [Tupi jMrtt, mouth, and 
una, black.] A tribe of Brazilian Indians of the 
Tupi race, on the river Xingu between 4° and 8° 
S. lat. They were formerly very numerous and warlike, 
and are said to have been cannibals. They tattooed a large 
black patch on the face (whence the name). The Jurunas 
still number several thousands, who live in villages and 
have small plantations. Also written Jurunnas and Yu- 
runas. 

Jurupary (zh6-r6-pa-re'). Among Indians of the 
Tupi race in Brazil, a mythical being supposed 
to persecute and sometimes to kill men. He 
dwells in the woods, and is described under various mon¬ 
strous forms. The old m issiouaries identified him with the 
devil. 

Jussieu (zhii-sye'), Adrien de. Bom at Paris, 
Dec. 23, 1797: died there, June 29, 1853. A 
French botanist, son of A. L. de Jussieu. He wrote 
monographs on the Mutaeeae, Meliacese, and Malpighiacese, 
a “ Conrs dl^mentatre de la botanique,” etc. 

Jussieu, Antoine Laurent de. Born at Lyons, 
France, April 12, 1748: died at Paris, Sept. 17, 
1836. A noted French botanist, nephew of Ber¬ 
nard de Jussieu. He wrote “ Genera plantarum secun¬ 
dum ordines naturales, etc.” (1789), “Introductio in histo- 
riam plantarum ” (1837), “ Exposition d’un nouvel ordre de 
plantes, adoptd dans les demonstrations du jardin royal" 
(1774), etc. 

Jussieu, Bernard de. Born at Lyons, France, 
Aug. 17, 1699: died at Paris, Nov. 6, 1776. A 
noted French botanist. At first a physician, he later 
devoted himself to the study of botany, and in 1758 became 
superintendent of the garden of the Trianon. He was the 
founder of the natural system of classification of plants. 

Jussieu, Joseph de. Born in 1704: died April 
11, 1779. A French botanist, in 1735 he went to 
Peru with Condainine and Godin. He spent 15 years study¬ 
ing the botany of the Andean region, paying special at¬ 
tention to cinchona plants. His collections were lost 
through the dishonesty of a servant, a misfortune which 
c<aused Jussieu to lose his reason. In this state he re¬ 
turned to France in 1771. 

Juste (zhiist), Theodore. Bom at Brussels, Jan. 
11, 1818: died there, Aug. 12, 1888. A Belgian 
historian. His works include “Histoire de la Belgique" 
(1838), “Histoire de la revolution des Pays-Bas sous Phi¬ 
lippe II.” (1865-63), “Les fondateurs de la monarchie 
beige ” (1866-84), etc. 

Justin (jus'tin). Lived before the 5th century 
A. D. A Roman historian, author of an epitome 
of a lost history by Trogus (ed.byDiibner 1831), 
etc. 

Justin, Saint, surnamed “TheMartjrr,”or “ The 
Philosopher.” Died probably about 163 A. D. 


Justin, Saint 

A celebrated Greek church father. He was born 
of Greek parents at Flavia Neapolis, a Eoinan colony 
built on the site of the ancient Shechem in Palestine, He 
devoted himself to the study of philosophy, and became 
an adherent and a teacher of the Platonic system. Origi¬ 
nally a pagan, he afterward embraced Christianity, and 
is said to have been scourged and beheaded at Rome. 

Justin I. Died Aug. 1, 527. Byzantine empe¬ 
ror 518-527. He was of barbarian, probably Gothic, ex¬ 
traction, and was a native of Tauresium in Hardania. He 
entered the guards of the emperor Leo I., and was com¬ 
mander-in-chief of the imperial guards in the reign of 
Anastasius, on whose death in 618 he was proclaimed em¬ 
peror by the soldiers. 

Justin II. Died Oct. 5, 578. Byzantine empe¬ 
ror 565-578, nephew of Justinian I. whom he 
succeeded. During his reign northern Italy was con¬ 
quered by the Lombards, who founded the Kingdom of 
the Lombards in 568; and several important conquests 
were made by the Persians in the Asiatic provinces. 

Justina (jus-ti'na). [L.fiem, otJustimis.~\ Pa¬ 
troness of Padua and (with St. Mark) of Venice. 
She is said to have been a native of Padua, and to have suf¬ 
fered martyrdom at that city in 304. Her supposed relics, 
said to have been recovered in 1177, are preserved at Par 
dua in a church which bears her name. She is commem¬ 
orated by the Roman Catholic Church on Oct. 7. 

Justinian (jus-tin'i-an) I. (Flavius Anicius 
Justinianus), surnamed “ The Great.^^ Born at 
Tauresium, Dardania, Illyricum, probably May 
11,483: died Nov. 14, 565. Byzantine empe¬ 
ror 527-565, nephew of Justin I. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded. He married in 525 Theodora, an actress, who 
exercised great influence during his reign, chiefly in eccle¬ 
siastical affairs. In 532 a fight broke out in the hippo¬ 
drome between the Green and the Blue factions, the lat¬ 
ter of which favored the emperor and the orthodox church. 
The fight spread from the hippodrome to the city, and 
the Green proclaimed Hypatius, nephew of Anastasius 
I., emperor. The revolt was put down by the general 
Belisarius with the assistance of the Blue, but not before 
80,000 of the insurgents had been slain and a large part of 
the city destroyed, including the Church of Saint Sophia, 
which was rebuilt 532-537 with great splendor according to 
plans furnished by the architect Anthemius. In the East 
Justinian purchased peace from the Persians in 531, but 
in the West the victories of his generals Belisarius and Nar- 
ses destroyed the Vandal and the Ostrbgothic kingdoms 
in Africa and Italy respectively, and restored those coun¬ 
tries to the Byzantine empire. An important event of his 
reign was the publication of the Justinian Code (which 
see). 

Justinian II., surnamed Rhinotmetus ('be 
whose nose is cut oSO- Died in Dec., 711. By¬ 
zantine emperor 685-695 and 705-711, son of 


556 

Constantine IV. He was deposed in 695 by his gen¬ 
eral Leontius, who cut off his nose and banished him to 
Cherson. He made his escape from Cherson, and regained 
his throne with the assistance of Terbelis, the king of the 
Bulgarians, in 706, but was overthrown by Philippicus in 
711 and killed. 

Justinian Code, The body of Roman law com¬ 
piled and annotated at the command of the em¬ 
peror Justinian, This consists of the “ Pandects,’* or 
the condensed opinions of the jurists, in fifty books ; the 
“Institutiones”; and the “Novelise” or “Novellas Consti- 
tutiones,** a collection of ordinances—the whole forming 
the “ Corpus Juris Civilis,” or body of civil law, the most 
important of all monuments of jurisprudence. 
Jiiterbog (yii'ter-boG), or Jiiterbock (yii'ter- 
bok). A town in the province of Brandenburg, 
Prussia, situated on the Nuthe 40 miles south- 
southwest of Berlin, it was the scene of a victory of 
the Swedes over the Imperialists in 1644. Population (1890), 
commune, 7,181. 

Jutes (jots). A Low German tribe which, with 
the Saxons and Angles, invaded Great Britain 
in the 5th century. According to tradition they were 
invited by the Britons to aid them against the Piets, and 
lauded at Ebbsfleet, under Hengist and Horsa, about 449. 
They founded the kingdom of Kent. Their connection 
with Jutland has been matterof dispute. See the extract. 

Now, as to the first settlement of Jutes under Hengist 
and Horsa (Horse and Mare), who established themselves 
in Kent, Hampshire, and the Isle of Wight, and whom 
Bede distinctly believed to have come from Jutland, it is 
to be observed that Jutland is now occupied by Danes, 
and that men from Jutland settling on our eastern coasts 
in the days of the Angles were called Danes; but that in 
this case they are called “Jutes,” not Danes,” and do 
not seem to have been Danish. Where there has been a 
Danish settlement, towns commonly are found with names 
ending in “by.” Thus in Lincolnshire,within a dozen 
miles of Great Grimsby, there stand Foresby, IJtterby, 
Fotherby, Ashby-cum-Fenby, Barnoldby, Irby, Laceby, 
Keelby, Grasby, Brocklesby, Ulceby. Yet throughout this 
“Jute "region of Kent, Hampshii-e, and the Isle of Wight 
there is not even one place to be found that has a name 
ending in “by.” There is no clear ground for asserting, 
although it has been suggested as one way of conquering 
this difficulty, that a Germanic people occupied Jutland 
in the middle of the 5th century. ... Dr. Latham . . . 
argues that the “Jutes” of the first settlement were, in 
fact, Goths; or that, if Jutes, they were Jutes who came 
in company with Goths, and that they came, not out of Jut¬ 
land, but only from the coast of Gaul, across the straits 
that divide Gaul from Britain. 

Morley, English Writers, I. 244-246. 

Juthungi (jo-tliun'ji). [L. (Ammianus) Juthun- 
gi,'] A German tribe, a ‘branch of the Suevi 


Jyotisha 

and a part of the Alamanni, in the war in Rhsetia 
during the reign of the emperor Caracalla (a. d. 
213). Later in the same century they were signally de¬ 
feated by Aurelian on the upper Danube. The tribal ap¬ 
pellation disappears in the 5th century, after which they 
were merged in the SuevL Their original ocation is un¬ 
known. 

Jutland (jut'land). [Dan. Jylland, G. Jutland.'] 
The continental portion of Denmark, it forms 
the northern part of an extensive peninsula (the ancient 
Cimbric Chersonese), the southern part of which belongs 
to Prussia. It is bounded by the North Sea on the west, 
the Skager Rack on the north, the Cattegat on the east, 
and Schleswig-Holstein on the south. The surface is gen¬ 
erally level, but hilly in the east. Its early inhabitants 
are said to have been Cimbri. (Compare Jutes,) Area, 
9,743 square miles. Population (1890), 942,120. 

Juvavia (jo-va'vi-a), or Juvavum (jo-va'vum). 

The ancient name of Salzburg. 

Juvenal (jo've-nal) (Decimus Junius Juve¬ 
nalis). Lived about 60-140 a. d. A noted 
Roman rhetorician and satirical poet of the age 
of Trajan. Little is known of his life. Sixteen of his 
satires (in five books) are extant. 

Juventas (jo-ven'tas). In Roman mythology, 
the goddess of youth. 

Juxon (juks'pn), William. Bom at Chichester, 
England, 1582: died at Lambeth, London, June 
4,1663. An English prelate, lord high treasurer 
of England and archbishop of Canterbury. In 
1598 he entered St. John’s College, Oxford, and became 
head of that college by Laud’s recommendation Dec. 10^ 
1621. In 1626 and 1627 he was vice-chancellor of the 
university. On Oct. 3,1633, he was created bishop of Lon¬ 
don, and on March 6,1636, lord high treasurer, which oflice 
he resigned on May 17,1641. He attended Charles I. during 
the negotiation of the treaty of Newport, during his trial, 
and on the scaffold, Jan. 30,1649. In 1649 he was deprived 
of his see. At the Restoration he was made archbishop 
of Canterbury (Sept. 13, 1660), As a churchman he was 
devoted to Laud. 

Juza(jo'za). [^At, th.e central: though 

the propriety of the epithet is rather obscure.] 
The fourth-magnitude star 1 Draconis, in the 
tip of the monster's tail. 

Jyotisha (jyo'ti-sha). [Skt., 'relating to the 
heavenly bodies,' astronomy, astrology.] The 
name of the Vedic calendar, a short tract giving 
the knowledge required for fixing the days and 
hours of the Vedic sacrifices, it has had a certain 
significance from being ranked with the Veda, but is of 
very late origin, dating from the 4th or 6th century A. i>. 


































2. A high peak of the Hima¬ 
laya, now known as Mount 
Godwin-Austen(whieh see). 
Ka (ka). [Skt.,‘the who?’] 
The inexplicable; the un¬ 
known. By an erroneous inter¬ 
pretation of the interrogative pro¬ 
noun in a hymn of the Rigveda 
(x. 121 —kasmai devaya havisha 
vidhema/what god shall we wor¬ 
ship with the oblation?’) the word fro,‘who,’ is applied 
as a name to any chief god or object of worship, as Praja- 
pati, Brahma, Vishnu, air, the sun, the soul, Yama. It is 
exalted into a deity. In the Puranas, Ka as a recognized 
god is even provided with an independent genealogy. 

Kaaba, or Caaba (ka'ba or ka'a-ba). [Ar. 
ka’bah, a square building.] A cube-shaped, 
flat-roofed building in the center of the Great 
Mosque at Mecca; the most sacred shrine of 
the Mohammedans. In its southeast corner It con¬ 
tains the sacred black stone called hajar al asiimd, said 
to have been originally a ruby which came down from 
heaven, but now blackened by the tears shed for sin by 
pilgrims. This stone is an irregular oval about seven 
inches in diameter, and is composed of about a dozen 
smaller stones of different shapes and sizes. It is the 
point toward which all Mohammedans face during their 
devotions. The Kaaba is opened to worshipers twice or 
three times a year, but only the faithful are permitted to 
approach it. 

How natural stone-worship was amongst the Semites 
can be seen in the name Betylia, which has become the 
general name for all sacred atones : we need only remem¬ 
ber the numerous time-honoured stones mentioned in the 
Old Testament, and the Kaabah at Mekka. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 86. 
Kaaden (ka'den). A town in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the Eger 54 miles west-northwest of 
Prague. Population (1890), 6,889. 

Kaaiiia (kar'ta). A Fellatah state in west¬ 
ern Africa, east of Senegambia, intersected by 
lat. 15° N., long. 10° W. Capital, Nioro. It is 
within the French sphere of influence. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 300,000. 

Kabail (ka-bil'); or Kabyles (ka-bilz'). A feder¬ 
ation of Berber tribes in Algeria, Tunisia, and a 
few oases of the Sahara. The name is the plural of 
the Arabic word for tribe. The principal dialects spoken 
by the Kabail are that of Bugi, the Zouave, the Showiah or 
Zenati, that of Tuggurt, Wargla, that of the Beni Mzab, 
and that of the Shamba. See Berber. 

So far as outward appearance is concerned, the Kabyles 
or Riffis of to-day might be found in an English or Irish 
village. The antiquity of the type which they exhibit is 
evidenced by the monuments of Egypt, where their an¬ 
cestors are portrayed with the same blond features that 
they still display. Dolichocephalic, fair-haired, blue-eyed 
and white-skinned, they might be mistaken lor that 
branch of the Kelts who are distinguished for their gold¬ 
en hair and their clear and freckled skin. Professor de 
Quatrefages believes that they are the lineal descendants 
of the race whose remains have been discovered in the 
caverns of Cro-Magnon in the French province of Pdri- 
gord, along with paleolithic implements and the bones of 
the mammoth and the reindeer. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 149. 

Kabale und Liebe (ka-baTe out le'be). A trag¬ 
edy by Schiller, published in 1784. 

Kabandha (ka-band'ha). In the Ramayana, a 
monstrous Rakshasa slain by Rama. Mortally 
wounded, he asked Rama to bum his body; and, coming out 
of the fire in his real shape as a Gandharva (which see), ad¬ 
vised Rama as to the war with Ravana. 

Kabarda (ka-bar'da). A mountainous region 
on the northern slope of the Caucasus, belong¬ 
ing to the Terek territory, Russia. 

Kabbala, or Cabala (kab'a-la). [Heb. qabhalali, 
reception, the mysterious doctrine received tra¬ 
ditionally.] The theosophy or mystic philoso¬ 
phy of the Hebrewreligion,which grewup main¬ 
ly after the beginning of the 10th century, and 
flourished to the present time. The Kabbala em¬ 
ployed itself in a mystic explanation of Deity and cosmog¬ 
ony, and in the creation of hidden meanings for the sacred 
Hebrew writings, thus drawing into its province all the He¬ 
brew law and philosophy. Later Kabbalists pretended to 
find wonderful meanings even in the letters and forms of 
the sacred texts, and made for themselves elaborate rules 
of interpretation. 

Kabeiri. 8ee Cabiri. 

Kabinda (ka-ben'da). See Cabinda and Kongo. 
Kabir (ke-ber')- [Arabic kabir, great.] A 
Hindu religious reformer. He was a weaver, and 
probably a Mussulman by birth, who lived at Benares, and 


also at Magar near Gorakhpur, between 1488 and 1512. 
His teachings exercised an important influence in upper 
India in the 15th and 16th centuries, and formed the basis 
of the Sikh movement in the Panjab. Originally a Mus¬ 
sulman, he became a pupil of Ramanandaand aVaishnava 
with much of the democracy and tolerance of Buddhism; 
but he denounced all idol-worship, and taught Vaish- 
na.vism as a form of strict monotheism. True religion, he 
said, meant nothing but devotion to one God, whether 
called Vishnu, Rama, or Hari, or by Mohammedan names. 
He rejects every malevolent distinction of caste, religion, 
and sect. All authority in faith and morals belongs to the 
guru, or spiritual guide, though the rights of conscience 
of the believer are reserved. Kablr’s aim was evidently 
to found a religion that should unite Hindu and Mussul¬ 
man. 

Kabirpanthis (ke-ber-pan't-bez). [‘ Those who 
follow the path of Kabir.’] The followers of 
Kabir. They now form 12 principal branches, which 
have remained in communion notwithstanding some dif¬ 
ferences in faith and practice. Their center is Benares, 
but they are found in Gujarat, Central India, and as far as 
the Deccan. As they take pains to conform in unessen¬ 
tials to the usages about them, it is difficult to ascertain 
their number. At the end of the last century 35,000 took 
part in a melah at Benares. They are influential rather 
than numerous. 

Kabrega (kiib-ra'ga). See Nyoro. 

Kabul, or Cabul (ka-bol'). 1. A province or 
division in eastern Afghanistan.— 2. The capi¬ 
tal of Afghanistan, situated on the river Kabul 
in lat. 34° 30' N., long. 69° 16' E., 6,000 ft. above 
sea-level, it is noted as a commercial and strategic 
center, and is famous for its fruit. It was taken by Timur, 
and by Nadir Shah (1738). The British occupied it in the 
first Afghan war ; it was evacuated by them hi Jan., 1842, 
and retaken in Sept., 1842. In the second Afghan wai- 
(1878-80) it was the scene of Cavagnari’s murder, and was 
captured by General Roberts, and evacuated by the British 
in 1880. Population, about 70,000. 

3. A river which rises in Afghanistan and flows 
easterly past Kabul, emptying into the Indus in 
the Panjab at Attok, east of Peshawar. Length, 
about 270 miles. 

Kabunga (ka-bong'ga). See Mandingo. 
Kabyles. See Kabail. 

Kacna (ka'cha). A son of Brihaspati who in the 
Mahabharata becomes a disciple of Shukra, the 
priest of the Asuras, to obtain a charm to restore 
the dead. Twice killed by the Asuras, Kacha is re¬ 
stored by Shukra at the intercession of Devaymii, his 
daughter. A third time killed, his ashes are mixed with 
Shukra’s wine; but Shukra revives Kacha within his own 
body, teaches him the charm, allows himself to be ripped 
open for Kacha’s exit, and is in turn restored by Kacha. 
This incident is said to have caused Shukra to prohibit wine 
to Brahmans. When Kacha refuses to marry Devayani, 
she curses him with the loss of the charm, and he condemns 
her to be sought by no Brahman and to wed a Kshatriya. 
Kachh, or Outcb (kuch). A native state under 
Britisb control, south of Sind. Area,6,500 square 
miles. Population (1891), 558,415. 

Kacbh, Gulf of. An arm of the Indian Ocean, 
south of Kachh aud north of Kathiawar. 
Kachh, Ran of, or Runn of Cutch. A salt mo¬ 
rass, flooded at times, situated north and east 
of Kachh, and communicating with the Gulf of 
Kachh. 

Kachh Gundava (gun-da'va). A region in 
eastern Baluchistan, east of Khelat. 
Kadambari (ka-dam'ba-re). A daughter of 
Chitraratha and Madira, whose name is given 
to a celebrated Sanskrit prose work, a kind of 
romance, written by Banabhatta and continued 
by his son in about the 7th century. 

Kadapa, or Cuddapah (kud'a-pa). A district 
in Madras, British India, intersected by lat. 15° 
N., long. 78° 30' E. 

Kadesh (ka'desh), more fully Kadesh Barnea 
(ka'desh bar'ne-a). [Heb.,‘sanctuary.’] 1. A 
place on the southern boimdary of the East Jor- 
dan territory, the modern Ain Kadish, in the 
country of the Azarime. It was the headquarters of 
the Israelites in their wanderings in the desert. Miriam, 
the sister of Moses, died here; the episode of the “ waters 
of strife ” took place here; and from here the spies were 
sent out to investigate Canaan. 

2. The capital of the Hittites, on the Orontes 
near Tel Nebi Mende. About l.soo b. c. Rameses II. 
of the 19th dynasty gained there a decisive victoiy over 
the Hittites. 

Like Carch emish, Kadesh on the Orontes, the most south¬ 
ern capital the Hittites possessed, was also a “holy city.” 

657 


Pictures of it have been preserved on the monuments of 
Rameses II. We gather from them that it stood on the 
shore of the Lake of Homs, still called the “ Lake of Ka¬ 
desh, ” at the point where the Orontes flowed out of the lake. 
The river was conducted round the city in a double chan¬ 
nel, across which a wide bridge was thrown, the space be¬ 
tween the two channels being apparently occupied by a 
wali. Sayce, Hittites, p. 100. 

Kadiak (kad-yak'), or Kodiak (kod-yak'). An 
island in the Pacific Ocean, belonging to Alas¬ 
ka, situated about lat. 57° 30' N., long. 153° W. 
Length, about 90 miles. The inhabitants are 
Eskimos. 

Kadyab (ka-de'ja). The wife of Mohammed. 

Kadikoi (kad-i-ko'i), or Kadikeui (-ku'e). A 
town in Asiatic Turkey, opposite Constanti¬ 
nople : the ancient Chalcedon. 

Kado Hadacho (ka'do ha-da'cho), or Caddo- 
ques, or Cadodaquioux. The leading tribe of 
the Caddo Confederacy of North American In¬ 
dians. See Caddo. 

Kadom (ka-dom'). A town in the government 
of Tamboff, Russia, situated on the Moksha 
about 125 miles southwest of Nijni Novgorod. 
Population (1885-89), 7,258. 

Kadur, or Cadoor (ka-dor'). A district in My¬ 
sore, India, intersected by lat. 13° 30' N., long. 
76° E. Area, 2,635 square miles. Population 
(1891), 330,063. 

Kaempfer. See Kampfer. 

Kaf (kaf). In Oriental legend, a range of hills 
encircling the earth, the chief abode of the 
jinns. 

Kaffa. See Feodosia. 

Kaffa (kaf'fa),orGomara(go'ma-ra). Aregion 
in eastern Africa, about lat. 6°-8° N.,long.35°- 
38° E. It is on the border line of the British 
and Italian spheres of influence in East Africa. 

Kafc, or Kafir, or Caffre (kaf'er). [Ar., ‘un¬ 
believer,’ ‘ infidel.’] A name given by the Arabs 
of East Africa to all pagan African natives, 
and adopted by the Portuguese, Dutch, and 
English of South and East Africa, in English the 
word has been used to signify (a) the Kaffirs proper, con¬ 
sisting of the Xosa, Pondo, and Tembu tribes; (5) the Zu¬ 
lus and the Kaffirs proper taken collectively, as distin¬ 
guished from the Bechuana, Hottentots, and other South 
African natives ; (c) the Bantu family, or aU negroes south 
of the equator. 

Kaffraria (kaf-fra'ri-a). The country of the 
Kaffirs, in South Africa, it is notan administrative 
term, though Transkei in Cape Colony is sometimes known 
as Kaffraria proper, and a region in the southeastern part 
of Cape Colony was formerly known as British Kaffraria. 
Kaffirs are found in Natal and neighboring regions, as weU 
as in Cape Colony. The Kaffirs have been repeatedly at 
war with the British, especially in 1819, 1834-35, 1846^8, 
1850-52, and 1877. 

Kafiristan (ka-fe-ris-tan'). A mountainous re¬ 
gion in central Asia, on the border of Afghan¬ 
istan and the British sphere of influence, its ap¬ 
proximate boundaries are the Hindu-Kush Mountains on 
the north, and the rivers Panjshir and Kanar. The in¬ 
habitants (estimated at about 200,000) are various related 
heathen tribes. 

Kagoshima (ka-go-she'ma), or Kagosima (ka- 
go-se'ma). A seaport in the island of Kiusiu, 
Japan, situated in lat. 31° 32' N., long. 130° 30' 
E. It is a very old city, the “seat of the manufacture of 
the celebrated Satsuma crackled faience.” It was bom¬ 
barded by the British in 1863. Population (1891), 66,643. 

Kahlenberg, or Kalenberg (ka'len-bero). A 
spur of the Noric Alps, in Lower Austria near 
Vienna, it is now ascended by a mountain railway. 
Near this locality lived, in the 14th century, the tale-writer 
“Pfaffe von Kahlenberg” (“Parson of Kahlenberg”). 
Height, 1,436 feet. 

Kabnis (ka'nis), Karl Friedrich August, Born 
at Greiz, Germany, Dec. 22, 1814: diedatLeip- 
sic, June 20,1888. A German Protestant theo¬ 
logian. Among his works are “Der innere Gang des 
deutschen Protestantismus’’ (1854), “Lutherische Dog- 
matik” (1861). 

Kaboda (ka-ho'da). A learned Brahman, father 
of Ashtavakra (which see). 

Kai (ki), pi. Kayan (ke-y^n'). [Kindred with 
Skt. kavi, wise, a sage, poet; Avestan kavan, 
kavya, kavi, king.] A Persian word, meaning 
‘ king,’ and especially a great king, prefixed to 


































Eai 

the names of four old Iranian kings, Kawus, 
Khusrau, Quhad, and Luhrasp, to which some 
add Gayumart (also spelled Kaymuirtli). 
Kaietur (ka-e-tor') Fall. A cataract of British 
Guiana, on the Potaro, a western branch of the 
Essequibo. It was discovered by C. B. Brown 
in 1870, and is 822 feet high and 370 feet broad. 
Kaifeng (M-feng'), or Kai-fung (M-fung')- 
The capital of the province of Honan, China, 
situated near the Hwang-ho about lat. 34° 
52' N., long. 114° 35' E. Population, about 
100,000. 

Kaigani (ki-ga'ne). A division of the Skittage- 
tan stock of North American Indians. They have 
seven occupied and three abandoned villages, all on For¬ 
ester and H'ince of Wales islands, off the west coast of 
British America. The number on Prince of Wales Island 
is 788. See Sldttagetan. 

Kaikawus (ki-k4-w6s'). In the Shahnamah, 
the twelfth Iranian king, son of Kaiqubad, 
reigning 150 years. A dev or demon, disguised as a 
singer, sings before the king the beauties of Mazandaran, 
whence he resolves to conquer the country. Kaikawus 
succeeds with the aid of Rustam, who has his seven adven¬ 
tures during this war. (See Rustam.) The king next in¬ 
vades Hamavaran, the king of which yields to him and gives 
him his daughter Saudabah in marriage. The king of 
Hamavaran, however, treacherously seizes Kawus and im¬ 
prisons him, during which time Afrasyah attacks Iran. 
Rustam defeats the three hostile kings and delivers Ka¬ 
wus. The war with Afrasyah lasts during the whole reign. 
The history of Kaikawus contains, besides the account of 
Rustam’s seven adventures, that of Suhrab and that of 
Syawaush. (See Suhrab, Syawaush.) In his pride Kaika¬ 
wus sought to fly to the heavens, and harnessed to his throne 
four eagles. Wearied, they descended and tlmew the king 
on the ground near Amol. He escaped with his life, and, 
pardoned by God for his arrogance, ruled on. The name 
is the Kaoses of the Byzantine historians. 

Eaikeyi (ki-ka'ye). In Hindu mythology, a 
princess of Kaikeya, wife of King Dasharatha 
and mother of his third son, Bharata. Carefully 
tending Dasharatha when wounded, she induced him to 
promise any two favors. She used this promise to procure 
the exile of Rama and the promotion of Bharata. 

Kaikklisrau (present Pers. pron. kl-khus-rou'; 
earlier ki-khos-rou'). [See Jut*. Kimsrauisthe 
Skt. sushravas, Avestan husravanh (nom. liusra- 
va), famous, Gr. ’Odpayg and Cliosroes.'] In the 
Shahnamah, the thirteenth Iranian king. He 
reigned 60 years. He was the son of Syawaush and Faran- 
gis, daughter of Afrasyah. After the murder of Syawaush 
by Gurwi, Afrasyah was about to slay Farangis, that none 
of the offspring of Iraj might live; but Piran Wisah per¬ 
suaded the king to put her in his care. Piran saved her 
child when born, and had him brought up by shepherds. 
Afrasyah, frightened by a dream in which the son of Sya¬ 
waush destroyed him, summoned Piran, who allayed the 
fears of Afrasyab by representing the boy as an idiot. When 
he warred with Kaikawus, Afrasyab sent Farangis and 
Khusrau to a remote place, but Giv found them and brought 
them to Kaikawus, who appointed Khusrau his successor. 
Khusrau continued the war, and slew Afrasyab. The 
name Kaikhusrau is identified with that of the elder Cyrus, 
with the legends of whom as told by the Greeks there are 
accordances. 

Kailasa (ki-la'sa). A mountain in the Hima¬ 
laya, north of liake Manasa. Shiva’s paradise 
and Knvera’s abode are said to be on Kailasa. 
Kaiqubad (earlier Pers. pron. M-ko-b4d'; pres¬ 
ent Pers. pron. ki-ko-bad'). In the Shahnamah, 
the eleventh Iranian king, a descendant of Fari- 
dun, brought by Rustam from Mount Alburz at 
the bidding of Zal after the death of Garshasp. 
He reigned 100 years, building cities alter Rustam, de¬ 
feating Afrasyab, compelled Pashang to suelorpeace. He 
left lour sons, the eldest being Kaikawus. See Qubad. 
Kaira (M'ra). 1. A district in the governor¬ 
ship of Bombay, British India, intersected by 
lat. 22° 40' N., long. 72° 50' E. Area, 1,609 square 
miles. Population(1891),871,589.—2. Thecapi- 
tal of the district of Kaira, about lat. 22° 45' N., 
long. 72° 38' E. Population (1891), 10,101. 
Kairwan (Mr-wan'), or Kirwan (ker-wan'). A 
city 87 miles south of Tunis, it is a holy Moham¬ 
medan city, founded about 670. The Djamaat es-Sehebi, 
or Mosque of the Companion of the Prophet, is the chief 
sanctuary of the city. Within the usual inclosing wall 
there are four beautiful arcaded courts, domed vestibules, 
the mosque proper, and the Shrine of the Companion, Ab¬ 
dullah ibn-Zemila el-Beloui, a small domed structure with 
ornament of heterogeneous character and date. The re¬ 
mainder of the monument abounds with the richest Arabic 
decoration in plaster-work, inlaid tiles, elaborate carpentry, 
and color. The square minaret is inorusted with tiles, and 
has an Ajimez window in each face at the top. The great 
mosque of Sidi Akbar is a venerable monument occupying 
the northern corner of the city. In plan it is a rectangle 
which is divided into three parts, the place of worship 
proper, the vestibule, and the cloistered court in which 
stands the minaret. The mosque proper consists of 17 
aisles of 8 arches springing from coupled columns of mar¬ 
ble and porphyry. 'Ihese columns number 296, and in the 
entire building there are 439, all taken from old Roman 
and Christian monuments. The mihrab and mimbar are 
beautifully ornamented. There is a central dome, which 
rests on porphyry columns about 42 feet high. The court 
is surrounded by a double arcade with coupled columns. 
Population, estimated, about 15,000. Also Kairoan, Ke- 
roxmn, etc. 

BLais, See Kenn. 


658 

Kaisariyeh. See Caesarea. 

Kaiserhaus. See Goslar. 

Kaisersaal (ki'zer-sal). See Aix-la-Chapelle. 

Kaiserslautern (ki'zers-lou-tern). A city in the 
Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, situated on the Laut er 
32 miles west of Mannheim, it has manufactures of 
iron, beer, etc., and an important fruit-market. It was the 
residence of Frederick Barbarossa. Here, November 28- 
30,1793, the Duke of Brunswick defeated the French under 
Hoche, and May 23, 1794, the Prussians under Mbllendorf 
again defeated the French. Population (1895), 40,828. 

Kaiserswertk (ki'zers-vert). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 
27 miles north-northwest of Cologne. Itis theseat 
of a training-school for Protestant deaconesses, founded by 
Fliedner, and has a noted medieval church. 

Kaiser Wilhelm (M'zer vil'helm) Canal, A 
ship-canal connecting the harbor of Kiel with 
the mouth of the Elbe near Brunsbiittel. The 
canal was begun June 3, 1887, and opened for traffic June 
19,1895. Its breadth at the bottom is 72 feet, and at the 
surface 213 feet; deptli, 29 feet 6 Inches. The cost of con¬ 
struction was estimated at about 839,000,000. 

Kaiser Wilhelm Islands. A small group of 
islands in the Antarctic Ocean, belonging to 
Graham Land. 

Kaiser Wilhelm Land. A German protector¬ 
ate (from 1884) in the northeast of New Guinea. 
Area, estimated, about 72,000 square miles. 
Population, estimated, 110,000. 

Kaithal. See Kythiil. 

Kaiyuh-Khotana (H'yb-cho-ta'na). A confed¬ 
eracy of several tribes of the northern division 
of the Athapascan stock of North American In¬ 
dians, dwelling on the plains of the Yukon and 
Kuskokwim rivers, in the interior of Alaska. 
See Athapascan. 

Kakongo (ka-kong'g6). See Kongo Nation. 

Kaku (ka-ko'), or Kakui (k§,-k6-e'). In the 
Shahnamah, a grandson of Zohak, who allied 
himself with Salm in the war of Paridun and 
Minuchihr against Salm and Tur, and was slain 
by Minuchihr after a single combat lasting al¬ 
most a whole day. 

Kalahagh (ka-la-bag'). A town in Bannu dis¬ 
trict, Panjab, British India, situated on the In¬ 
dus in lat. 32° 58' N., long. 71° 36' E. It is noted 
for salt-quarries. 

Kalahar(ka-la-bar'). ^QeCalahar,Efik, 2 bnAIdzo. 

Kalafat (ka-la-fat'). A town in Wallachia, Ru¬ 
mania, situated on the Danube opposite Wid- 
din. It was the scene of encounters between the Russians 
and Turks, resulting in the retreat of the former, Jan. 6-10, 
1854. Population, 5,372. 

Kalah. See Caldh. 

Kalahari (ka-la-ha're) Desert. An elevated and 
partially desert region in South Africa, north of 
the Orange River, and mainly comprised within 
the Bechuanaland protectorate. 

Kalah Shergat (ka'la sher-gat'). The mound 
of ruins about 50 miles south of Mosul, repre¬ 
senting the ancient city of Assur. 

Kalakaua (kal-a-kou'a) I., David. Born Nov. 
16, 1836: died at San Francisco, Jan. 30, 1891. 
King of Hawaii 1874-91, son of Kepaakea and 
Keohokalole, niece of Kamehameha I. He was 
elected Feb. 12,1874, to succeed Lunalilo. He was com¬ 
pelled by a revolutionary movement to grant in 1887 anew 
constitution imposing important restrictions on the royal 
prerogative. 

Kalamata (lia-la-ma'ta). The capital of Mes- 
senia, Greece, situated on the Nedon, near the 
coast, in lat. 37° 2' N., long. 22° 8' E.: the an¬ 
cient Phara3 or Pherse. it was held by the Venetians 
1685-1718, and was sacked by Ibrahim Pasha in 1825. Pop¬ 
ulation (1889), commime, 15,479. 

Kalamazoo (kaP'a-ma-zo'). Aeityandthecap¬ 
ital of Kalamazoo County, Michigan, situated 
on the Kalamazoo River in lat. 42° 19' N., long. 
85° 34' W. It has various manufactures, and 
is the seat of Kalamazoo College. Population 
(1900), 24,404. 

Kalamazoo River. A river in Michigan, flow¬ 
ing into Lake Michigan 41 miles northwest of 
Kalamazoo. Length. 150 miles. 

Kalamita (ka-la-me'ta) Bay. An indentation 
of the western coast of the Crimea, Russia. 

Kalanemi (ka-la-na'me). In Hindu mythology, 
in the Ramayaria, a Rakshasa, uncle of Ravan'a. 
At Havana’s request he tries to kill Hanuman, assuming 
the form of a hermit devotee and offering him food. Ha¬ 
numan refuses and goes to bathe. His foot is seized by a 
crocodile, which he kills. From the body rises a lovely 
Apsaras, who had been cursed to live as a crocodile until 
released by Hanuman. She warns him against Kalanemi, 
who is seized by Hanuman and hurled to Lanka, where he 
falls before the throne of Havana. 

Kalanos (kal'a-nos). The Greek name of a 
Brahman (calledin Latin Calanus) who followed 
Alexander the Great from India, and, becoming 
iU, burned himself alive before the Macedoni- 


Kali 

ans, three months before Alexanders death 
323 B. C.), which he had predicted, 
alapooian (kal-a-p6'yan). A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians, embracing the 
Ahantchuyuk, Atfalati, Calapooya, Chelamela, 
Lakmiut, Santiam, Yamil, and Yonkala divi¬ 
sions, with their numerous bands, it formerly oc¬ 
cupied the main and tributary valleys of Willamette River, 
Oregon, above the falls. The tribes were large early in 
the century, but suffered severely from disease in 1824- 
1825, and later from the depredatory Klikitat. The rem¬ 
nants of these tribes are on Grande Ronde reservation, 
Oregon, and numbered 171 in 1890. 

Kalapooyak. See Calapooya_. 

Kalarasii (ka-la-rash'), or Kalarashi (ka-la- 
ra'she). A river port in Wallachia, Rumania, 
situated on the Danube 10 miles northeast of 
Silistria. Population (1889-90), 8,125. 
Kalatamareno. Same as Catamarerio. See 
Calchaquis. 

Kalatch (ka-lach'). 1. A Cossack settlement 
in tlie government of Voronezh, Russia, about 
lat. 50° 22' N., long. 41° 7' E.— 2. A trading 
place in the province of the Don Cossacks, 
Russia, situated on the Don about lat. 48° 43' 
N., long. 43° 30' E. 

Kalau (ka'lou). A small town in the province 
of Brandenburg, Prussia, 59 miles south-south¬ 
east of Berlin. 

Kalayavana (ka-la-ya'va-na). [‘Black Yava- 
na,’ ‘Greek,’or ‘foreigner.’] AYavana, or for¬ 
eign king, who led an army of barbarians to 
Mathura against Krishna. Krishna lured him into 
the cave of Muchukunda, who awoke and reduced him to 
ashes by a glance. 

Kalbe (kal'be). A town in the province of 
Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Saale 18 miles 
southbyeastofMagdeburg. Population(1890), 
commune, 9,609. 

Kalckreuth (kalk'roit). Count Friedrich Adolf 

von. Born at Sottershausen, near Sangerhau- 
sen, Prussia, Feb. 22,1737: died at Berlin, June 
10,1818. A Prussian fleld-marshal, distinguished 
in the defense of Dantzie in 1807. 

Kaldu. See Chaldea. 

Kalenberg, or Calenberg (ka'len-bero). A 
former principality of Germany, now included 
in the circles of Hannover, Wennigsen, and 
Hameln, province of Hannover, Prussia. 
Kalergis (ka-ler'gis), Demetrius. Born in 
Crete about 1803: died at Athens, April 24, 
1867. A Greek general and politician. 
Kalevala (ka-le-va'la), oir Kalevjala (ka-le- 
va'la). [Kaleva, heroic; la, affix sig. ‘abode’: 

‘ abode ’ or ‘ land of heroes.’] The national epic 
of Finland. The elements of the poem are ancient pop¬ 
ular songs, hitherto orally transmitted, that have been col¬ 
lected in different parts of Finnish territory, for the most 
part within the present century. Short fragments of myth¬ 
ical poetry had been known in the 18th century, but the 
first considerable collection was published by Zacharias 
Topelius in 1822. The poem owes its present coherent 
form to Elias Lbnnrott, who during years of assiduous labor 
collected the material in Finland proper, but principally in 
Russian Karelia eastward to the White Sea. Lbnnrott’s 
first edition, which appeared in 1835, contains 12,000 verses, 
for the first time systematically arranged as a connected 
whole. In 1849appearedasecond edition,containing nearly 
23,000 verses, which is the present form of the poem. The 
Kalevala is written in eight-syllabled trochaic verse, with 
alliteration, but without rime. The whole is divided into 
50 cantos or runes. Its subject-matter is mythical, with a 
few Christian elements. Its central hero isWainamoinen, 
the god of poetry and music. It is the prototype, in form 
and contents, of Longfellow’s “Hiawatha.” 

Kalgan (kal-gan'). A city in the province of 
Chihli, China, situated on the line of the Great 
Wall, 120 miles northwest of Peking. It has 
important transit trade, especially in tea. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 70,000. 

Kalguefif. See Kolgueff. 

Kalhana (kal'ha-na). [Skt.] The name of the 
author of the Rajatarangini, a history of Kash¬ 
mir, supposed to have lived about 1148. 

Kali (ka'li). In Sanskrit, a name of the die or 
side of the die which is marked by one point: 
personified as an evil genius in the poem of 
Nala. Finding that Damayanti had chosen Nala, Kali, 
enraged, entered into him, and caused him to be worsted by 
his brother Puslikara in the game of dice in which Nala 
lost his kingdom, his wife, and even his raiment, and in 
consequence of which he became an exile. 

Kali (ka'le). [In the Vedas Agni has seven 
flickering tongues for devouring oblations: of 
these Kali is the black or terrible tongue. 
The word came to have the following meaning.] 
In Hindu mythology, the bloody consort of 
Shiva. (Calcutta is Kalighatta, the ghat or landing- 
place of Kali.) In her Images the body is black, or dark- 
blue, the insides of the hands red. Her disheveled hair 
reaches to her feet. She has a necklace of human heads 
and a cincture of blood-stained hands, while she stands on 
the body of Shiva. Her tongue protrudes from her mouth, 
which is marked with blood. Bloody sacrifices are made 




Kali 

to her. She has a celebrated temple at Kalighat, near Cal¬ 
cutta, which during her festivals swims with blood. She 
personifies destroying Time. 

Kalidasa (ka-li-da'sa). The greatest poet and 
dramatist of India. All that is related of his personal 
history is that he lived at Ujjayini or Oujein, and that he 
was one of the 9 gems of the court of Vikramaditya; but 
since there have been several kings of that name at Cjja- 
yini. his date remains uncertain. W ilson believed this Vi¬ 
kramaditya to be the one whose era begins 56 b. c. Bhau 
I)aji identifies liim with Harsha Vikramaditya of the mid¬ 
dle of the 6th century. Monier-Williams gives the begin¬ 
ning of the 3d century as the date of Kalidasa; Lassen, 
the middle of the 2d ; Kern, the first half of the 6th ; .Ta- 
cobi, the middle of the 4th ; Shankar Pandit, a time prior 
to the middle of the 8th; and the southern Buddhists, the 
6 th. Weber assigns the composition of Kalidasa’s three 
dramas to a period from the 2d to the 4th century of our 
era—the period of the Gupta princes, whose reigns corre¬ 
spond best to the legendary tradition of the glory of VI- 
krama. Kalidasa is the undisputed author of the two 
dramas Shakuntala and Vikramorvashl, and Weber and 
Shankar Pandit have submitted strong grounds for ascrib¬ 
ing to him also the Malavikaguimitra. The Raghuvansha, 
Kumarasambhava, Meghaduta, Ritusanhara, ]Sralodaya,and 
Shrutabodha have also all been ascribed to him with va¬ 
rying degrees of improbability. He is known to Euro¬ 
peans especially through the drama of Shakuntala, which, 
when first translated by Sir William Jones in 1789, pro¬ 
duced such a sensation that the early success of Sanskrit 
studies in England and Germany may be ascribed to this 
masterpiece. He is characterized by consummate tact in 
the use of language, delicacy of sentiment, and fertility of 
imagination. See the several names. 

Kalika (ka'li-ka). The goddess Kali. 
Kalikapurana (ka'^i-ka-po-ra'iia). In Sanskrit 
literature, one of eighteen Upap’uranas, or sec¬ 
ondary Puranas, containing about9,000 stanzas, 
the object of which is to recommend the worship 
of Kali, the wife of Shiva, in one or other of her 
forms. It belongs to the Shakta form of Hindu belief, or 
the worship of the female powers of the deities. A remark¬ 
able feature of the work is the description of a number of 
rivers and mountains in Assam, suggesting to W'ilson the 
possible Assamese origin, or origin in northeastern Bengal, 
of the Tantrika and Shakta corruptions of the earlier Hindu 
religion. 

Kalilag and Damnag (ka-leTag and dam'nag). 
The name of the Syriac version of the original 
of the Panchatantra, and an important link in 
the genealogy of Indo-European folk-lore. That 
original, a Buddhist Sanskrit work in 13 chapters treating 
of the conduct of princes, and inculcating its doctrines in 
the form of beast-fables, was translated from Sanskrit into 
Pahlavi by a Persian physician named Barzoi at the com¬ 
mand of Khusrau Nushirvan (531-579 A.D.). From the Pah¬ 
lavi version, now lost, was translated, about 570 A. I)., the 
older Syriac version, called after the two jackals, Kara- 
taka and Hamanaka, who figured in the introduction to the 
Sanskrit original. A notice of this Syriac version had been 
preserved in a catalogue of Syriac writings made by Ebed- 
jesus,who died in 1318, and published by Assemani at Rome 
in 1725. A Chaldean bishop, Georgius Ebed-jesus Khay- 
yath, on his way to the ecumenical council in 1870, stum¬ 
bled upon a manuscript of this version in the episcopal 
library at Mardin. Through the mediation of the Italian 
scholar Guidi, and a wonderful combination of accidents 
and efforts, “the lost manuscript” was made known to 
Europe, and at last published and translated by Bickell 
(Leipsic, 1876). BickelTs work contains an important in¬ 
troduction by Benfey resuming the results (already pub¬ 
lished in his Pantschatantra) of his studies in the history 
of fable. 

Kalilah and Dimnah (ka-leTa and dim'na), or 
Fables of Pilpay (piPpa). The name of the 
Arabic translation of the Pahlavi translation 
of the Sanskrit original of the Panchatantra. 
It was made by Abdallah ibn al-Moqaffa, a Persian convert 
to Islam, who lived under the calif Al-Mansur and died 
about 760. The Arabic was published by He Saoy in 1816, 
and an English translation by Knatchbull (Oxford, 1819). 
Kalilah and Dimnah is also the name of the later Syriac 
version made in the 10th or 11th century, edited by Wright 
and translated by Keith-Falconer (Cambridge, 1885). 
Keith-Falconer’s introduction is a clear and full account 
of the history of Indo-European fable. See Kalilag and 
Damnag, and Pilpay. 

Kalinga (ka-lin'ga). An ancient kingdom of 
India, which extended along the eastern coast 
northward from the vicinity of Madras, and 
sometimes included Orissa. 

Kalingapatam, or Calingaiiatani (ka-ling'''ga- 
pa-tam'). A small seaport in Ganjam district, 
Madras, British India, situated at the mouth of 
the Vangsedhara inlat. 18°21' N.,long. 84°7' E. 
Kalir (ka'ler), EleazarBirrabi. Lived proba¬ 
bly in the 9th century in Palestine. The most 
celebrated and productive writer of the syna- 
gogal poetry, or pint. About 200 of his poems (pinfim) 
axe extant. His subjects are mostly taken from the Tal¬ 
mud. His style is terse and perspicuous, bold in the for¬ 
mation of new words and phrases, and often artificial by 
reason of involved versification, rimes, and acrostics. 
Kaliscb (ka'lish), David. Born atBreslau,Prus- 
sia, Feb. 23,1820: died at Berlin, Aug. 21,1872. 
A German humorist, of Hebrew descent, founder 
of the comic journal “ Kladderadatsch" (Ber¬ 
lin, 1848), and author of numerous farces. 
Kaliscb, Marcus. Born at Treptow, Prussia, 
May 16,1828: died at Rowsley, Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, Aug. 23,1885. A German biblical critic. 
Ka.l1ab, Pol. KaUsz (ka'lish). 1. A government 


659 

of Russian Poland, bordering on Prussia. Area, 
4,392 square miles. Population, 837,317.—2. The 
capital of the government of Kalish, Russian 
Poland, situated on the Prosna in lat. 51° 46' N., 
long. 18° 10' E.: the ancient Kalisia. Here, Oct. 
29,1706, the Russian and Polish forces defeated the Swedes ; 
and here an offensive and defensive alliance between Rus¬ 
sia and Prussia was concluded Feb. 28, 1813. Population 
(1890), 20,060. 

Kalitvenskaya (ka-let-vens'ka-ya). A camp in 
the province of the Don Cossacks, Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Donetz about 81 miles northeast of 
Novotcherkask. 

Kaliya(ka'li-ya). In Hindu mythology, a five- 
headed serpent-king dwelling in the Yamuna. 
His mouths vomited fire. Krishna, when a child, jumped 
into his pool, and was seized by Kaliya and his attendants. 
Placing his foot on the middle head of Kaliya, Krishna 
reduced him to submission, and compelled him to remove 
to the ocean. 

Kaliyuga (ka-li-yo'ga). In Sanskrit, the name 
of the last and worst of the fouryugas or ages; 
the iron age. Their names, Kritayuga, Tretayuga, 
Dvaparayuga, and Kaliyuga, come from the marks on dice, 
four being reckoned as best, and one as worst. (See Kali.) 
The Kali, or fourth age, contains 1,200 years of the gods, or 
432,000 years of men, and began Feb. 18, 3102 B. c. When 
it ends, the world is to be destroyed. 

Kalk (kalk). A manufacturing town in the Rhine 
Province, IPrussia, opposite Cologne. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 13,555. 

Kalkbrenner (kalk'bren-ner), Friedrich Wil¬ 
helm. Born at Cassel, 1784: died at Enghien, 
near Paris, June 11, 1849. A German pianist 
and composer for the piano. 

Kalki (kal'ki). A^ame of Vishnu in his future 
character of destroyer of the wicked and liber¬ 
ator of the world from its enemies. This will be 
the tenth and last avatar or incarnation of Vishnu, and 
will take place at the end of the fourth and last age, the 
Kaliyuga. 

Kallapuya. See Calapooya. 

Kallimachos. See Callimachus. 

Kalli-Nuddi (kal'le-nud'de). A river in British 
India, flowing into the Ganges 47 miles north¬ 
west of Cawnpore. 

Kallundhorg (kal'lond-borG). A town on the 
western coast of the island of Zealand, Den¬ 
mark. 

Kalm (]^lm), Peter. Born in Finland, 1715: 
died at -ilbo, Finland, Nov. 16,1779. A Swedish 
botanist. He published “ En resa til Norra 
Amerika ” (“A J ourney to N orth America,” 1753- 
1761), etc. 

Kalmar, or Calmar (kal'mar). 1. A maritime 
laen of southeastern Sweden, including the isl¬ 
and of Oland. Area,4,435 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1894), 228,577.— 2. A seaport and the cap¬ 
ital of the laen of Kalmar, situated on an island 
in Kalmar Sound, in lat. 56°.40' N., long. 16° 
22' E., opposite the island of Oland. it has a ca¬ 
thedral and an ancient castle, and is an important trading 
port. A union of the kingdoms of Sweden, Norway, and 
Denmark was concluded here July 20, 1397. Population 
(1893), 11,872. 

Kalmar Sound. A sea passage separating the 
island of Oland from the mainland of Sweden. 
Kalmashapada (kal-ma-sha-pa'da). In Hindu 
mythology, a king of the solar race, son of Su- 
dasa, and a descendant of Ikshvaku. The Maha- 
bharata describes him as encountering, when hunting, 
Shaktrl, Vasishtha’s eldest son, whom he struck with his 
whip. The incensed Vasishtha cursed him so that he be¬ 
came a cannibal. Alter twelve years he was restored by 
Vasishtha. The Vishnupurana varies and amplifies the 
legend. 

Kalmucks, or Oalmucks (kal'muks). A branch 
of the Mongolian family of peoples, divided into 
four tribes, and dwelling in the Chinese empire, 
western Siberia, and southeastern Russia. They 
were nomads, adherents of a form of Buddhism, and num¬ 
ber over 200,000. 

Kalna (kal'na), or Oulna (kul'na). A town in 
Bardwan district, Bengal, British India, situated 
on the Bhagirathi 47 miles north of Calcutta. 
Kalnoky (kal'no-ki). Count Gustav. Born at 
Lettowitz, Moravia, Dec. 29,1832: died at Br linn, 
Austria, Feb. 13,1898. An Austrian statesman 
and diplomatist. He was appointed minister at Copen¬ 
hagen in 1874, and ambassador at St. Petersburg in 1880, 
and was made ministerol foreign affairs from 1881 to 1895. 

Kalocsa (ko'16ch-o). A cathedral city in the 
county of Pest-Pflis-S61t and Little Cumania, 
Hungary, situated near the Danube 67 miles 
south of Budapest. It is the seat of a Ro¬ 
man Catholic archbishop. Population (1890), 
18,176. 

Kalo-Johannes. See Calo-Joannes. 

Kalpa (kal'pa). In Hindu mythology, a day of 
Brahma, consisting of 1,000 yugas, or 432,000,- 
000 years. A month of Brahma contains 30 kalpas, 12 
months constitute his year, and 100 years his life. We are 
now in the 51st of his years. The word also means ‘man¬ 
ner of acting,’ practice prescribed by the Vedas. 


Kamchi 

Kalpasutras (kal-pa-so'traz). In Vedic litera¬ 
ture, the works which describe the ceremonial 
necessary in a Vedic sacrifice, expressed in short 
technical rules (sutras); among the Jainas, the 
name of their most sacred book, it gives the his¬ 
tory of Mahavira, the last of the 24 deified saints or Tirthan- 
kaxas, and that of lour others. Its author was Bhadra Bahu, 
who composed it, according to Stevenson, 411 a. D., while 
another authority makes its date 682 A. D. The Jainas de¬ 
vote to the Kalpasutras five of the eight days given in the 
middle of the rains to reading their scriptures. 

Kalpeny (kal'pe-ni). [A Hindu name of un¬ 
certain meaning.] T!^e third-magnitude star 
/I Aquarii, more commonly known as Sadalsund. 

Kalpi (kal'pe), or Culpee (kul'pe). A town in 
Jalaun district. Northwest Provinces, British 
India, situated on the Jumna 45 miles southwest 
of Cawnpore. The Indian rebels were defeated 
here by Sir Hugh Rose, May, 1858. Population 
1891), 12,713. 

aluga (ka-16'ga). 1. A government of Rus¬ 
sia, surrounded by the governments of Moscow, 
Tula, Orel, and Smolensk. It has flourishing 
manufactures. Area, 11,942 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, 1,242,900.— 2. The capital of the gov¬ 
ernment of Kaluga, situated at the junction of 
the Yatchenka with the Oka, in lat. 54° 31' N., 
long. 36° 16' E. It has flourishing manufactures 
and trade. Population (1892), 42,971. 

Kalusz (kal'losh). A town in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Lomnieza 58 miles 
south by east of Lemberg. Population (1890)) 
commune, 7,526. 

Kalvaria (kal-va're-a). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Suvalki, Russian Poland, situated 
on the Shelupa 84 miles west-southwest of Vil- 
na. Population (1890), 10,087. 

Kalw, or Oalw (kalv). A town in the Black 
Forest district of Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Nagold 23 miles west of Stuttgart. It was for¬ 
merly the chief town of a countship of Kalw. 
Population (1890), 4,522. 

Kama (ka'ma). [Skt., ‘wish,’ ‘desire,’ ‘love.’] 
The Hindugod of love. In the Rigveda, desire is the 
first movement that arose in the One after it had come into 
life through the power of fervor or abstraction. It is the 
bond which connects entity with nonentity. In the Tait- 
tiriyabrahmana he is the son of Dharma, ‘justice,’ by 
Shraddha, ‘faith,’ but according to the Harivansha the son 
of Lakshmi, ‘fortune.’ In another account he springs from 
Brahma’s heart. He is armed with a bow and arrows, the 
bow being of sugar-cane, the bowstring a line of bees, and 
each of the five arrows tipped with a distinct flower, sup¬ 
posed to conquer one of the five senses. He rides on a par¬ 
rot or sparrow, attended by nymphs, one of whom bears 
his banner displaying the Makara, or a fish on a red ground. 
His wife is Rati (‘ pleasure ’) or Piiti (‘ affection ’), his 
daughter Trisha (‘thirst’ or ‘desire’), and his son Aui- 
ruddha (‘ the unrestrained ’). 

Kama (ka'ma). A river in Russia, the largest 
tributary of the Volga, which it joins 42 miles 
south of Kazan. Length, about 1,050 miles; 
navigable from Perm (930 miles). 

Kamadhenu (ka-ma-d-ha'no). [Skt., ‘wish- 
cow.’] In Hindtt mythology, the fabulous won¬ 
der-cow that gratifies all wishes. Also called 
Kamadhuk (ka-ma-d-ho'k), ‘ wish-milking,’ i. e. 
yielding. 

Kamakura (kii-ma-ko'ra). A place near Yoko¬ 
hama, Japan. It was the seat of government 
in the last part of the middle ages. 

Kamandaki (ka-man'da-ki). In Sanskrit litera¬ 
ture, the author of a certain Nitishastra (which 
see). 

Kamaran (ka-ma-ran'), or Cameran (kam-e- 
ran'). An island in the Red Sea, belonging to the 
British, situated in lat. 15° 20' N., long. 42° 34' E. 

Kamba (kam'ba), orWakamba (wa-kam'ba). 
An African tribe of British East Africa, dwell¬ 
ing north of Mount Kilimanjaro and bordering 
on the Masai. The country is called Ukamba, the lan¬ 
guage Kikamba. Very imperfectly known, this tribe and 
language are often said to be Bantu ; but their democratic 
government, their nomadic and pastoral habits, and their 
physical traits show Hamitio affinity. In 1882 some Wa- 
kamba settled in Usagara. The Kikuyu people, northern 
neighbors of the Wakaraba, are said to speak a mixture of 
Kikamba and Kwafl, probably an intermediary dialect. 

Kambyses. See Camhyses. 

Kamchatka (kam-chiit'ka). [F. Kamtchafka, 
G. Kamtscliatka.^ A large peninsula in the 
Maritime Province of eastern Siberia, it extends 
into the Pacific between Bering Sea and the Sea of Okhotsk. 
It is traversed by volcanic mountains (liighest point, nearly 
16,000 feet). The leading people are the Kamchadales, or 
Kamchatkans, mostly Russianized. Kamchatka was occu¬ 
pied by Russia in the end of the 17th century, and incor¬ 
porated with the Maritime Province in 1856. Population, 
about 6,500. 

Kamchatka, Sea of. See Bering Sea. 

Kamchi (kam'che), David, known as Radak 
from the initials of his name (Rabbi David Kam¬ 
chi). Lived 1160-1232 in Narbonne, France. 
One of the most influential Jewish grammari- 


Kamchi 

ans, lexicographers, and exegetes of the middle 
ages. His Hebrew grammar and dictionary “The Com¬ 
piler ” (“Michlol ”), with its second part “ Roots ’’ (“Shora- 
shim”), and his commentaries on several books of the Old 
Testament, retain their value to the present time. 

Kamehameha (ka-ma''''ha-ma'ha or ka-me-ha'- 
me-ha) I., surnamed “ The Great.” Born 1753 : 
died at Kailua, Hawaii, May 8,1819. King of 
the Sandwich Islands 1809-19, son of the chief 
Keona. He became ruler of the western part of Hawaii 
in 1781, and with the aid of Europeans made himself mas¬ 
ter of ail the Sandwich Islands in 1809. He suppressed hu¬ 
man sacrifice, and encouraged commerce with Europeans. 

Kamehameha II. Born in Hawaii, 1797: died 
at London, July 14, 1824. King of the Sand¬ 
wich Islands 1819-24, son of Kamehameha I. 
He permitted the establishment of an American Protes¬ 
tant mission in 1820. He and his wife died of measles 
at Loudon during a visit to George IV. 

Kamehameha III. Born March 17,1814: died 
at Honolulu, Dee. 15, 1854. King of the Sand¬ 
wich Islands 1824^54, brother of Kamehameha 
II. whom he succeeded. He introduced a con¬ 
stitutional form of government in 1840. 

Kamehameha IV. Born Feb. 9,1834; died at 
Honolulu, Nov. 30,1863. King of the Sandwich 
Islands 1854-63, nephew of Kamehameha IH. 
whom he succeeded. 

Kamehameha V. Born Dee. 11,1830: died at 
Honolulu, Dec. 11,1872. King of the Sandwich 
Islands 1863-72, brother of Kamehameha IV. 
whom he succeeded. He proclaimed a new con¬ 
stitution in 1864. 

Kamenets-Podolski (ka'me-nets-p6-d61'ske). 
The capital of the government of Podolia, Eus- 
sia, situated on the Smotritch in lat. 48° 40' 
N., long. 26° 35' E. It was an ancient Polish for¬ 
tress, and was held by the Turks 1672-99. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 36,630. 

Kamenskaya (ka-men'ska-ya). Atowninthe 
province of the Don Cossacks, Eussia, 70 miles 
north of Novoteherkask. 

Kamenz (ka'ments). A town in the govern¬ 
mental district of Bautzen, Saxony, situated on 
the Black Elster 22 miles northeast of Dresden: 
the birthplace of Lessing. Population (1890), 
7,749. 

Kamerun (ka-me-ron'). A German colonial 
possession in western Africa, on the Kamerun 
Eiver, extending from the Bight of Biafra north¬ 
eastward to Lake Chad. it has some trade in oil and 
ivory. Its chief place is Kamerun, and it was made a pro¬ 
tectorate in 1884. The Kamerun Mountains reach a height 
of 13,000 feet. Area, 191,130 square miles. Population, 
3,000,000. Also Cameroon. 

Kamemn River. A river of western Africa 
which falls into the Bight of Biafra about lat. 
4° N. 

Karnes, Lord. See Home, Henry. 

Kamienic. See Kamenets-PodolsM. 

Kammersee. Same as the Attersee. 

Kammin, or Cammin (kam-men'). A town in 
the province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on 
the Kammin Bodden and the Dievenow 38 miles 
north by east of Stettin. Population (1890), 
5,681. 

Kampanerthal. See Campanerthal. 

Kampeu (kam'pen). A town in the province of 
Overyssel, Netherlands, situated on the Yssel 
45 miles east-northeast of Amsterdam, it was 
formerly a Hanseatic town ; has flourishing trade and man¬ 
ufactures ; and has a theological school. Its Stadhuis, or 
town hall, is a picturesque building of the 16th century, 
enlarged in 1740. The older facade is adorned with a num¬ 
ber of statues in Flamboyant niches. Population (1889), 
commune, 18,005. 

Kampen, Nikolaas Godfried van. Bom at 

Haarlem, Netherlands, May 15, 1776; died at 
Amsterdam, March 14,1839. A Dutch historian, 
professor of the German and Dutch languages 
and literatures, and later of Dutch history, 
at Leyden. His works include “ Geschiedenis van de 
fransche heerschappij in Europa ” (‘ ‘ History of the French 
Dominion in Europe,” 1816-26), etc. 

Kampfer, or Kaempfer (kemp'fer), Engel- 
brecnt. Born at Lemgo, Germany, Sept. 16, 
1651: died at Lemgo, Nov. 2, 1716. A German 
physician, traveler in Japan, the East Indies, 
and western and southern Asia: author of a 
“History of Japan and Siam” (London, 1727). 

Kampot (kam'pot). The only seaport of Cambo¬ 
dia, situated on the Gulf of Siam about lat. 
10° 45' N., long. 103° 47' E. Population, 3,000. 

Kampti (kamp'te). A town in Nagpur district. 
Central Provinces, British India, situated in lat. 
21° 15' N., long. 79° 15' E. Population, about 
50,000. Also Kamptee or KamtM. 

Kamrnp (kam-rop'). A district in Assam, Brit¬ 
ish India, intersected by lat. 26° 30' N., long. 
91° E. Area, 3,660 square mUes. Population 
(1891), 634,249. 


660 

Kamthi. See Kampti. 

Kamyshin (ka-me-shin'). A to'sra in the 
government of Saratoff, Eussia, situated on 
the Volga 110 miles south-southwest of Sara- 
toff. It has a flourishing trade. Population, 
15,015. 

Kanada (ka-na'da). The reputed founder of 
the Vaisheshika school of Hindu philosophy. 
Kanagawa (ka-na-ga'wa). A seaport in Japan, 
adjoining Yokohama, it was the place originally se¬ 
lected in 1854 as the treaty port, but soon gave way to 
Yokohama. 

Kanakas (ka-nak'az). [Native,‘man.’] The ab¬ 
original inhabitants of the Hawaiian Islands. 
They are a Polynesian race, resembling the New Zealand¬ 
ers, but of lower stature and lighter frame. They are 
brown in color, and have (usually) straight hair. In tem¬ 
perament they are light-hearted and indolent. They have 
adopted Protestantism. 

Kananur (ka-na-nor'), or Cananore, or Can- 
nanore (ka-na-nor'). AseaportinMalabar dis¬ 
trict, Madras, British India, situated on the 
Arabian Sea in lat. 11° 51' N., long. 75° 22' E. 
It was acquired by the British in 1791, and is an important 
military station. 

Kanara, or Canara (ka'na-ra). North. A dis¬ 
trict in Bombay, British India, intersected by 
lat. 15° N., long. 74° 30' E. Area, 3,910 square 
miles. Population (1891), 446,351. 

Kanara, or Canara, South. A district in Ma¬ 
dras, British India, intersected by lat. 13° N., 
long. 75° E. Area, 3,902 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 1,056,.081. 

Kanaris, Constantine. See Canaris. 

Kanauj (ka-nouj'). A city hi Earrakhabad dis¬ 
trict, Northwest Provinces, British India, lat. 
27° 2' N., long. 79° 58' E. it was an important 
Hindu city early in the middle ages. Population, about 
17,000. 

Kanawha River. See Great Kanawha. 
Kanazawa (ka-na-za'wa). A town on the west¬ 
ern coast of the main island of Japan, northeast 
of Kioto, noted for its porcelain manufactures. 
Population (1891), 96,666. 

Kanchinjanga. See KnncMnjinga. 

Kandahar, or Candahar (kan-da-har' or kan- 
da-har'). 1. A province in southern Afghanis¬ 
tan.— 2. The chief city of southern Afghanistan, 
about lat. 31° 42' N., long. 65° 31' E. itisagreat 
commercial center and an important strategic point. It is 
said to have been founded by Alexander the Great. It was 
conquered by Mahmud of Ghazni, and successively by 
Jenghiz, Timur, Baber, Abbas, and Nadir Shah. It was 
finally taken by Ahmed Shah in 1747,and was the capital un¬ 
til 1774. In 1839-41 it was held by the British under Baw- 
linson, and again in 1879-81. Near it Roberts defeated Ayub 
Khan, Sept. 1,1880. The British strategic Sibi-Pishin rail¬ 
way approaches its neighborhood. Population, estimated, 
about 25,000. 

Kandarv (ken-derv'). In the Shahnamah, the 
vizir to whom Zohak, after his flight, intrusted 
his throne, and who announced to Zohak his de¬ 
feat by Faridun. See Gandareioa. 

Kandavu (kan-da-v6'). One of the Fiji Islands, 
Pacific Ocean, situated south of Viti Levu. 
Kanderthal (kan'der-tiil). A valley in the Ber¬ 
nese Oberland, Switzerland, south of the Lake 
of Thun. 

Kandu (kan'do). In Hindu mythology, a sage 
beguiled from his austerities by the nymph 
Pramlocha, who was sent by Indra from,heaven 
for this purpose. Kandu lived with her several hun¬ 
dred years, which seemed as one day, but at length repudi¬ 
ated her and “ went to the region of Vishnu.” Pramlocha 
bore to him Marisha. 

Kandy, or Candy (kan'de). A town in Ceylon, 
60 miles northeast of Colombo, it contains various 
teniples and royal tombs ; was formerly the capital of the 
native kingdom of Kandy; and was flnMly occupied by the 
British in 1815. Population (1891), 20,262. 

Kane (kan), Elisha Kent. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Feb. 3, 1820: died at Havana, Cuba, Feb. 
16,1857. An American physician, scientist, trav¬ 
eler, and Arctic explorer. He traveled extensively in 
South America, Europe, and the East; accompanied the 
first Grinnell expedition to the Arctic regions, 1850-61, in 
search of Sir John Franklin ; and commanded the second 
Grinnell e^edltion, 1863-65. He wrote “ The U. S. Grin¬ 
nell Expedition” (1854), and “The Second Grinnell Expe¬ 
dition ” (1856). He reached lat. 80” 66' N. (Cape Constitu¬ 
tion: by some placed at 81” 22' N.). 

Kanem (ka-nem'). A vassal state of Wadai, 
Sudan, Africa, on the northern and eastern 
shores of Lake Chad. It is within the French 
sphere of influence. Area, about 30,000 square 
miles. Population, about 100,000. 

Kangaroo (kang-ga-ro') Island. An island off 
the coast of South Australia, about lat. 36° S. 
Length, 87 miles. 

Kangra (kan'gra). A district in the Jalandhar 
division, Panjab, British India, intersected by 
lat. 32° N., long. 77° E. Area, 9,574 square 
miles. Population (1891), 763,030. 


Kansas-Nebraska Bill, The 

Kanin (ka-nen') A peninsula in the govern¬ 
ment of Archangel, Eussia, projecting into the 
Arctic Ocean between the White Sea on the 
west and the Gulf of Tcheskaya on the east. 
It terminates in Cape Kanin. 

Kanishka (ka-nish'ka). The name of one of 
the three Indo-Scythie kings Hushka, Jushka, 
and Kanishka, recorded in the Eajatarangini 
as ruling in Kashmir. Nothing la known of Jushka 
save his name as thus recorded, but the names of Hushka 
and Kanishka are found in inscriptions and upon coins. 
They had considerable dominions in northern India, and 
were zealous Buddhists. They seem to have reigned just 
before the Christian era and during the first century. Un¬ 
der Kanishka tlie fourth Buddhist council was held, from 
which arose the Mahayana, ‘Great Vehicle,’or Northern 
School of Buddhism. , 

Kanizsa (ko'ue-sbo), Nagy, G. Kanischa (ka- 
ue'sha). A town in the county of Zala, Hun¬ 
gary, situated in lat. 46° 28' N., long. 17° E. 
It was an important fortress in the Turkish 
period. Population (1890), 20,619. 

Kanizsa, 6. [Hung.,‘old Kanizsa.’] A town 
in the county of Bacs-Bodrog, Hungary, situ¬ 
ated on the Theiss near Szegedin. Population 
(1890), 15,494. 

Kanjut. Same as Himza. 

Kankakee (kang-ka-ke'). A city and the cap¬ 
ital of Kankakee County, Hlinois, situated on 
Kankakee Eiver 54 miles south by west of Chi¬ 
cago. Population (1900), 13,595. 

Kankakee Eiver. A river in northwestern 
Indiana and eastern Illinois which unites with 
the Des Plaines in Grundy County, Illinois, to 
form the Illinois. Length, over 150 miles. 
Kanninefates. See Caninefates. 

Kano (ka-no'). A town in Sokoto, Sudan (with¬ 
in the British Niger territories), about lat. 12°N., 
long. 8° E. It manufactures cloth, shoes, san¬ 
dals, etc. Population,35,000. Compare-ffatfsa. 
Kansa (kan'sa). In Hindu mythology, a king 
of Mathura, son of Ugrasena and second cousin 
of Krishna, it being foretold that a son of DevakI, 
Krishna’s mother, would destroy him, he tried to kill all 
her children. Balarama, the seventh, smuggled away to 
Gokula, was brought up by Rohini. When Krishna, the 
eighth, was born his parents fled, upon which the tyrant 
ordered a general massacre of all vigorous male infants. 
Kansa became the great persecutor of Krishna, but was at 
last killed by him. 

Kansa (kan'sa), or Konza^, or Kaw. [Their 
own name is Kanze (kan'za), which contains a 
reference to the wind.] A tribe of the Dhegiha 
division of the Siouan stock of North American 
Indians, which gave its name to the State of 
Kansas and to the Kansas Eiver. They are in 
Oklahoma, and number 214. See Dhegiha. 
Kansabadha (kah-sa-ba'd-ha). [Skt.,‘the 
slaying of Kansa.’] A Sanskrit drama by She- 
shakrishna, written about two centuries ago, 
weak in plot though good in style. See Kansa. 
Kansas (kan'zas). [Named from the Kansa In¬ 
dians.] A North Central State of the United 
States of America. Capital, Topeka, it is bounded 
by Nebraska on the north, Missouri (separated in part by the 
Missouri River) oil the east, Indian Territory and Oklaho¬ 
ma on the south, and Colorado on the west. It extends 
from lat. 37” to 40” N., and long. 94” 40' to 102” W. The sur¬ 
face is undulating, and the soil generally fertile. The chief 
mineral is coal, and the leading industries agriculture and 
stock-raising. It has 105 counties; sends 2 senators and 
8 representatives to Congress; and has 10 electoral votes. 
It was part of the Louisiana Purchase, and was made a 
Territory in 1854. (See Kansas-Nebraska Bill.) It was col¬ 
onized by both free- and slave-State settlers, and a bloody 
civil war broke out. The Topeka Constitution prohibiting 
slavery was formed in 1866, and the Lecompton Constitu¬ 
tion sanctioning slavery in 1857. John Brown took aprom- 
Inent part as a partizan antislavery leader. The Wyan¬ 
dotte Constitution forbidding slavery was adopted in 1859. 
Kansas was admitted as a State Jan. 29, 1861. It took a 
prominent part in the Civil War, and suffered much from 
raids. A prohibitory amendment to the constitution was 
adopted in 1880. Kansas has been one of the chief cen¬ 
ters of the Populist party. Area, 82,080 square miles. 
Population (1900), 1,470,496. 

Kansas City, Kansas. The largest city of Kan¬ 
sas, capital of Wyandotte County, situated on 
the Missouri, contiguous to Kansas City, Mis¬ 
souri, with which it has much in common. 
Among the leading industries is pork-packing. 
Population (1900), 51,418. 

Kansas City, Missouri. A city in Jackson 
County, Missouri, situated on the Missouri in 
lat. 39° 5' N., long. 94° 38' W. It is the second city 
of the State, and an important railway center. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 163,762. 

Kansas-Nebraska Bill, The. An act passed 
by Congress in 1854, which provided for the or¬ 
ganization of the Territories of Kansas and Ne¬ 
braska. It introduced the principle of “squatter sov¬ 
ereignty,” or local option on the slavery question, for the 
people of the Territories, thus abrogating the Missouri 
Compromise of 1820. It disrupted finally the Whig party, 
led to the rise of the Republican party, and was an impor¬ 
tant link in the chain of events leading to the Civil War. 


Kansas Biver 


561 


Kansas Biver. AriverinKansaswhiehjoinsthe Kapnist(kap'iiist), Vasili Vasilievitcli. Bom 
MissourinearKansasCity. Itisformedbytheunion 1756: died Oet. 28, 1823. A Eussian dramatist 
of the Smoky Hill Fork and Solomon River near Abilene, and lyric poet 
The chief tributary is the Republican River. Length, in- Tranodigtriag See rJwno 
eluding Smoky Hiu Fork, about 900 miles. ^apooisirias. aee vapo a istna. 

Kan-su (kan-s6'). A province in the northwest Kdpolna (ka pol-no). Avil age in the county 

of China. Capital, L^chow-fu. it is bounded by '""I’w i “oV®" a 

Mongolia on the north, Shensi on the east, Szechuen on Budapest. Here, Feb, 26 and 27, 1849, the 
the south, and Tibet on the southwest and west. Area, Austrians defeated the Hungarians under Dem- 
126,450 square miles. Population (1896), est., 9,751,000. hinski. 

Kant (kant), Immanuel. Born atKonigsherg, Kap0Sv5,r (ko^dsh-var). A town in the coun- 
Prussia, April 22,1724 : died there, Peh. 12,1804. ty of Siimeg, Hungary, situated on the Kapos 
A celebrated German philosopher, one of the 94 miles southwest of Budapest. Population 
most influential thinkers of modern times: (1890), 12,544. 

founder of the “critical philosophy.” He was the Kapp (kap), Friedrich. Bom at Hamm, Pras- 
sqn of a saddler in very moderate circumstances. His early sia, April 13,1824: died at Berlin, Oet. 27,1884, 


education was obtained in his native city, where he entered 
the university in 1740 and began the study of theology. 
Subsequently he was tutor in several families, but took 
his degree in 1755 and settled as docent at the university. 
In 1766 he received a small salaried position in the Royal 
Library. Finally in 1770 he was made professor of logic 
and metaphysics, a position which he held until his death. 
Although he had advantageous calls to other universities, 
he preferred to remain in KBnigsberg, and during his 
whole life is said never to have been further away than 
Pillau, some 30 English miles distant. During his uni- 


A German historian, politician, and lawyer, 
resident in New York 1850-70, where he prac¬ 
tised his profession. He wrote “Die Sklavenfrage 
in den Vereinigten Staaten” (“The Slavery Question in 
the United States,” 1864), “ Geschichte der SMaverei in den 
Vereinigten Staaten" (“History of Slavery in the United 
States,” 1860), and other works on American subjects. He 
was a presidential elector in 1860, and commissioner of 
emigration 1867-70. On his return to Germany he became 
a member of the Reichstag. 


versity career he lectured not only on logic and the van- Kappadokia. See Cappadocia. 
ous branches of metaphysics, but also, at various times, nr flnnTiol nraT/npll A villniro in the 

on anthropology, physical geography, and mathematics. ■‘^appCl, Or Uappei (kap pel). A yiliage in me 


His first treatise, “ Gedanken von der wahren Schatzung 
der lebendigen Krafte,” appeared in 1747. His real liter¬ 
ary activity began in 1766 with the treatise on cosmic 
physics, “Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des 
Himmels ” (“General History of Nature and Theory of the 
Heavens”). In 1764 appeared “Beobaohtnngen viber das 


canton of Zurich, Switzerland, 10 miles south 
of Zurich. Here, Oct. 11,1631, Zwingli was defeated 
and slain when leading the Protestant forces against those 
of the Roman Catholic cantons. The civil wars between 
the two faiths about 1629 to 1531 were called the Wars of 
Kappel. 


Gefuhl des Schonen und Erhabenen” (“Observations on Kaprun (ka'pron) Vallev. AvalleyintheAns- 
the Sense of the Beautiful and the Sublime % Inl766he ..-.-•oti aIt^o iLq CypoorrlpoVnoT 

published “Tranme eines Geistersehers ” (“Veams of a ^nan Alps, directly north of the Gmssgloctoer. 
Ghost-seer”). The first of his great philosophical works, KapUTtliala (ka-por-tha la), or Kopurtliella 
the most Important in modern philosophy, appeared in (ko-por-thel'la). A native state in the Panjab, 
I'his is the “ Kritik der reinenVernunft "(“Critique India, intersected by lat. 31° 20' N., long. 75° 
of Pure Reason”), in which he endeavors to ascertain the nr., -rj,’ -Rmflol, 

nature of the transcendental ideas of the human under- Hi., iriDUiary to me Lsritisn. ^ 

standing and to establish the province of certain human Kara (ka ra). A valleyin eastern Siberia, abont 
knowledge. His second great work, the “Kritik der prak- 300 miles from Chita. It is noted for its gold- 


tischen Vernunft” (“Critique of Practical Reason”), ap¬ 
peared in 1788. This treats of morals : according to it the 
ideas of God, human liberty, and immortality are postu 
lates of practical reason. Finally, the third “Critiqne,’ 
an inquiry into the facnlty of judgment, appeared in 1790 
under the title “Kritik der Urteilskralt”(“ Critique of the 
Power of Judgment”). In addition to the works men¬ 
tioned, he published a number of smaller treatises and es- 1 ,1 .. .. 1 

says. To 1784 belongs the short essay “Was ist Aufkla- KRIRbsl (ka-ra-bel ). 
rung?” (“ What is Enlightenment?”), which pronounces 
the century of Frederick the Great the age of German en¬ 
lightenment. “ Grundlegung der Metaphysik der Sitten ” 

(“Foundation of the Metaphysics of Ethics”) appeared in 
1785, “Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der blossen Ver¬ 
nunft" (“Religion within the Limits of Mere Reason”) in 
1793, “Metaphysische Anfangsgrunde der Rechtslehre” 

(“Metaphysical Elements of Legal Science”) in 1797. A 
late edition of his collected works is that of Berlin (1868- 
1873), in 8 volumes. 

Kantemir. See Cantemir. 

Kanth (kant). A small town in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, 13 miles west-southwest of 
Breslau. Here, May 14, 1807, the Prussians de¬ 
feated the Bavarians. 

Kanuri (ka-no'rf). ANigritie nation of the cen¬ 
tral Sudan, ontke west of Lake Chad, inphysi- 
cal appearance and in language the Kanuri people differ Kara-BugaZ (ka-ra'bo-gaz') (or-Bogaz), or 
considerably from the Hausa. They are very dark and AdU-Daria (a'ie-da're-a). A gulf in the east- 
have angular features, thus resembling their neighbors noc-r.loT.' Una T,oQ,.l-<rlonAl««VA/l 

the Kanembu. According to'their tradition, corroborated part of the Caspian bea, nearly landlocked., 

by resemblances, they descend from the Tibbu or Teda Length, 110 miles. 

in the Libyan desert. They accepted Islam early, sub- Karachi (ka-ra'che), or Kurrachee (kur-a- 
Jected neighboring tribes, and fonned the^kingdoni of dig/), j Ji district in Sind, British India, bdr- 


mines, worked by political prisoners and con¬ 
victs. 

Karabagh (ka-ra-bag'). [Turk., ‘black gar¬ 
den.’] A region in the southern part of the 
government of Yelisavetpol, Transcaucasia, 
Eussia. 

See the extract. 

The Pass of Kaxabel is a narrow defile, shut in on either 
side by lofty cliffs, through which ran the ancient road 
from Ephesos in the south to Sardes and Smyrna in the 
north. The Greek historian Herodotos tells us that the 
Egyptian conqueror Sesostris had left memorials of him¬ 
self in this place. “ Two images cut by him in the rock” 
were to be seen beside the road which led “from Ephe¬ 
sos to Phokaea and from Sardes to Smyrna. On either 
side a man is carved, a little over three feet in height, who 
holds a spear in the right hand and a bow in the left. The 
rest of his accoutrement is similar, for it is Egyptian and 
Ethiopian, and from one shoulder to the other, right across 
the breast, Egyptian hieroglyphics have been cut which 
declare: ‘I have won this land with my shoulders.’” 
These two images were the object of my journey. One of 
them had been discovered by Renouard in 1839, and shortly 
afterwards sketched by Texier; the other had been found 
by Dr. Beddoe in 1856. Sayce, Hittites, p. 54. 


Bornu. Some subjugated tribes, the Bedda, Pika, and An 
yok; are still pagan, and retain their dialects. The Kanuri 
language has a literature written in the Arabic character. 
Since the advent of the present dynasty, the Kanem is the 
court dialect. Other dialects are the Munio, Nguru, and 
Gazir. 

Kanva (kan'wa). [‘Deaf,’ according to an In¬ 
dian scholiast.] 1. One of a class of evil beings 
against whom a charm of the Atharvaveda is 


dering on Baluchistan on the west, the Arabian 
Sea on the south, and the Indus on the east. 
Area, 14,182 square miles. Population (1891), 
564,880.— 2. A seaport and the chief city of 
Sind, situated on Karachi Bay in lat. 24° 50' 
N., long. 67° 2' E. It has important foreign com¬ 
merce. It was annexed by the British in 1843. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), including cantonment, 105,199, 


directed.— 2. A Eishi regarded as the author of Kara George, or Karadjor^e. Czerny. 
several hymns in the Eigv_eda.—3._The founder Karagwe (ka-ra'gwe). An African kingdom of 


German East Africa, southwest of Lake Victo¬ 
ria, in a mountainous and healthy country. The 
population is composed of two races—the Wanyambo, 
who are Bantu, and the ruling Wahuma, of Galla stock. 
See Huma and Oanda. 


of a Vedfe school.—4. The sage, in Kalidasa’s 
Shakuntala,who brought up Shakuntaia as his 
daughter. 

Kanva (kan'wa). In Vedic literature, the name 
of one of the two recensions (the other being see Uuma and uanaa^ 

the Madhyandina) of the Vajasaneyisanhita, or A townnear 

WhiteYajurveda, and the Shatapathabrahmana. Karahl^ar (ka-ra-his-s . . q 

Eanvas means properly ‘the descendants of Afium-Karahissar,onthe site of the ancient byn- 

and , 0 . followers of hta (ka'r»-its). [Hob. readers 

ine anciem; gepipt^rists.] A sect among the Jews which 
rejects the traditional law as it is fixed in the 
Talmud, and recognizes only the Pentateuch or 
five books of Moses as binding. The name Is de¬ 
rived from Hebrewgdrd, ‘to read’— i. e. adherents of the 
law that was written and read in opposition to the tradi¬ 
tional law which originally was oral. The origin of the 
sect is ascribed to a certain Anan ben David, of Babylonia, 
in the 8th century A. n., who became leader of the anti- 
Talmudic movement in indignation at not being chosen 
exiliarch or head of the Jewish community. The con¬ 
troversy between the Karaites and Talmudists has been 
productive of an accurate and rational study of the Bible 


Kanyakubja (kan-ya-kob'ja) 
name of the modern Indian city of Kanauj, on 
the Kalinadi, an affluent of the Ganges. Kanya¬ 
kubja is the Canogyza of classical geography. In antiquity 
it ranked next to Ayodhya in Oude, and its ruins are said 
to occupy an area greater than that of London. 

Kapila (kap'i-la). The reputed founder of the 
Sankhya system of Hindu philosophy. 

Kapilavastu (kap-i-la-vas'to). [‘ The abode of 
Kapila’ (Weber).] A town on the Eohini, an 
affluent of the Eapti: the capital of Shuddho- 
dana, father of Shakyamuni. 

0,-36 


Karezag 

on both sides. The sect never made great headway. Small 
communities of it linger in parts of Turkey, Syria, Egypt, 
Galicia (Austria), Lithuania, and the Crimea (Russia). 

Karajitch (ka-ra'yitsh), Vuk Stephanovitch. 
Born at Trschitsch, Servia, Nov. 7, 1787: died 
at Vienna, Jan. 26, 1864. A Servian scholar. 
He published a “Servian-German-Latin Lexicon” (1818), 
Servian grammar (1824), collection of Servian folk-songs 
(1823-65), Servian tales (1863), proverbs, etc. 

Karak (ka-rak'). A small island in the Persian 
Gulf, lat. 29° 15' N., long. 50° 17' E. It has a 
free haven. Also Karrack, Kharak, Kerak, etc. 
Karakal (ka-ra-kal'). A town in Wallachia, 
Eumania, situated in lat. 44° 8' N., long. 24° 
16' E. Population, 10,915. 

Karakoram (ka-ra-ko'ram). A ruined medi¬ 
eval city, the ancient capital of Mongolia, sit¬ 
uated on the Orkhon Eiver about lat. 47° N., 
long. 102° E. 

Karakoram Pass, A pass in the Himalaya, 
about lat. 35° 30' N., long. 78° E., on the im¬ 
portant commercial route leading from Leh 
in Kashmir to eastern Turkestan. Height, 
18,550 feet. 

Karakoram Bange, A range of the Hima. 
laya. The preferable name is Mustagh Bange 
(which see). 

Kara-Kul (ka-ra-kol'). A large lake in the 
Pamirs, central Asia, west of the boundary be¬ 
tween Chinese Turkestan and the Eussian pos¬ 
sessions. Height above sea-level, 13,200 feet. 
Kara-Kum (ka'ra-kom'). [Turk., ‘black sands.’] 
A sandy desert in Asia, northeast of the Cas¬ 
pian Sea. 

Karaman, or Caraman (ka-ra-man'). A small 
town in the vilayet of Konieh, Asia Minor, Tur¬ 
key, 65 miles southeast of Konieh : the ancient 
Laranda. It was the capital of a medieval Turk¬ 
ish kingdom. 

Karamania, or Oaramania (ka-ra-ma'ne-a). 
A region in the vilayet of Konieh, Asia Minor; 
largely a table-land. 

Karamnasa. A short tributary of the Ganges, 
on the border of Bengal and the Northwest 
Provinces. 

Kara Mustapha (ka'ra mos'ta-fa). Executed 
1683. Grand Vizir of the Turkish empire 1676- 
1683. He was defeated before Vienna by Sobi- 
eski in 1683. 

Karamzin, or Karamsin (ka-ram-zen' or -zin'), 
Nikolai Mikhailovitch, Bom at Mikhailovka, 
Orenburg, Dee. 1 (O. S.), 1765: died near St. 
Petersburg, Jrme 3 (N. S.), 1826. A Eussian his¬ 
torian, novelist, and poet. He founded the “Mos¬ 
cow Journal” in 1789, and In 1802 “TheEuropean Messen¬ 
ger. ” He wrote a “ History of the Russian Empire, ” Blu- 
dow, the minister of the interior, adding the last volume 
(1816-29: IVench translation by St.-Thomas and Jauffret), 
etc. 

Karankawan (ka-ran'ka-wan). A linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, now extinct, 
which once occupied the middle portions of 
the coast of Texas. They were remarkably tall and 
athletic (whence they were named Keles, ‘wrestlers,’by 
the Tonkawe). They were met by La Salle about 1687 un¬ 
der the name of Clamcoet, and were virtually destroyed 
by the Anglo-American settlers of Texas. 

Karansebes (ko'ron-she-besh). A town in the 
county of Krass6-Sz6r6ny, Hungary, situated on 
the Temes 54 miles east-southeast of Temesv4r. 
Population (1890), 5,464. 

Kara Sea (ka'ra se). That part of the Arctic 
Ocean which lies southeast of Nova Zembla, 
northeast of European Eussia, and northwest of 
Siberia. It is navigable for the Siberian trade 
via the Yenisei from July to September. 
Karasu (ka-ra's6). [Turk., ‘ black river.’] The 
modern Turkish name of various rivers, partic¬ 
ularly of the ancient Strymon and of the west¬ 
ern branch of the Euphrates. 

Karasu-Bazar (ka-ra's6-ba-zar'). A town in the 
Crimea, government of Taurida,Eussia, 28 miles 
east-northeast of Simferopol. Population (1885- 
1889), 13,843. 

Karatcheff (ka-ra-chef' or -chof'). A town in 
the government of Orel, Eussia, 48 miles west- 
northwest of Orel. Population (1885-89), 14,852. 
Karategin (ka-ra-ta-gen'). A mountainous re¬ 
gion of central Asia, in Bokhara, intersected by 
lat. 39° N., long. 70° E. It was annexed to Bo¬ 
khara in 1868. Population, about 100,000. 
Karauli. See Kerauli. 

Karawanken (ka-ra-vang'ken). A range of the 
Alps in Carinthia, Austria-Hungary, south of 
Klagenfurt. Highest peak,the Stou (7,326 feet). 
Karezag, or Kardszag (kort'sog). .4 town in 
the county of Great Kumania, Hungary, 36 miles 
west-southwest ofDebreczin,. Population (1890). 
18,197. 




Kar-Duniash 

Kar-Duniash. [‘ Field or park of the god Dim.’] 
The uame in the earliest Babylonian momi- 
ments for the district immediately adj oining the 
city of Babylon. 

Karelia, or Carelia (kar-a-le'a). An ancient dis¬ 
trict in southeastern Finland, it was acquired by 
Sweden in the 13th century, and was ceded in part to Rus¬ 
sia in 1721, the remainder sharing the fortune of Finland. 
Karen (ka-ren'), or Karens (ka-renz'), A native 
race of Burma and Siam, numbering 400,000 to 
450,000. Many of them have been Christianized. 
Kar4nina, Anna. See Anna. 

Karia. See Curia. 

Karikal (ka-ri-kal'). A town and settlement on 
the eastern coast of India, belonging to France, 
situated in lat. 10° 55' N., long. 79° 52' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 34,719. 

Karitena. See Karytaina. 

Karkar (kar'kar). A locality in Syria, on the 
Orontes, where, in 854 B. c., Shalmaneser 11. de¬ 
feated a confederacy of western princes, includ¬ 
ing Ahab and Ben-hadad. 

Karl (karl). The German form of the name 
Charles. 

Karli, or Carlee (kar'le). A village in Bombay, 
British India,45miles east-southeast of Bombay. 
The rock-cut hall or temple here is the largest and finest 
of its type surviving in India. The plan stronglyresembles 
that of a Christian church, including a vestibule, nave, and 
aisles divided by columns, and rounded apse with deam¬ 
bulatory. Thelengthisl261eet, thewidth46i. Thecolumns 
have large vase-formed bases, octagonal shafts, and complex 
capitals whose leading feature is two kneeling elephants 
bearing human figures. The roof is of approximately semi¬ 
circular section. In the place of the Christian altar stands 
the dagoba, which has the form of a plain dome on a cylin¬ 
drical drum. Upon it stands a square tee or relic-casket 
which supports an emblematic wooden parasol. The en¬ 
trance has 3 portals surmounted by a gallery. Before the 
vestibule stands a lat, or lion pillar, no.donbt one of an origi- 
nalpair. Thedate is placed at78B.o. Some similar temples, 
as at Ajunta, exhibitfa^ades very elaborately sculptured in 
architecturalforms with figure and geometrical decoration. 
KarlingS (kar'lingz). Same as Carolingians. 
Karlowitz, or Carlowitz (kar'lo-vits). A town 
in Croatia-Slavonia, Austria-Hungary, situated 
on the Danube in lat. 45° 11' N., long. 19° 56' E. 
It is famous for its wine. A peace was concluded here Jan. 
26, 1699, between Austria, Russia, Venice, and Poland on 
one side and Turkey on the other, whereby Austria acquired 
Transylvania and Hungary between the Danube and Theiss; 
Russia, Azof!; Venice, the Morea and conquests in Dalma¬ 
tia ; and Poland, Podolia and the Ukraine. Population (1890), 
5,490. 

Karlsbad, or Carlsbad (karls'bad), or Kaiser- 
Karlsbad(ki'zer-karls'ba,d). Atownandwater¬ 
ing-place in Bohemia, on the Tepl, near the Eger, 
68 miles west by north of Prague. It is one of the 
principal watering-places in Europe. According to tradi¬ 
tion, its mineral springs were discovered by the emperor 
Charles IV. in 1347. The principal spring is the Sprudel. 
Karlsbad is frequented by 25,000 visitors annually. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 12,033. 

Karlsbad, Congress of. A congress of ministers 
representing Austria, Prussia, and a number 
of minor German states, held at Karlsbad in 
Aug., 1819, to discuss the democratic movement 
in Germany. The congress resolved to recommend to 
their respective governments and to the Diet of the Ger¬ 
man Confederation the so-called “Karlsbad Decrees,” the 
most important of which were that the press should be sub¬ 
jected to a rigorous censorship; that a central commission 
should be established at Mainz for the investigation of 
demagogical intrigues; that the Burschenschaft, a secret 
organization among the students, should be suppressed; 
and that the universities should be placed under govern¬ 
ment inspection. These resolutions were adopted by the 
Diet Sept. 20, 1819. 

Karlsburg (karls' boro), formerly Weissen- 
burg (vis'sen-borG). [Huug. G-yula Fehervdr.'\ 
A fortified town in the county of Unterweissen- 
burg, Transylvania, situated on the Maros in 
lat. 46° 6' N., long. 23° 33' E.; the Roman Apn- 
lum. In the citadel are the cathedral, Batthya- 
neum, episcopal palace, etc. Population (1890), 
8,167. 

Karlshamn.orCarlshamn (karls'ham). Asea- 
port in the laen of Blekinge, Sweden, sitnated 
on the Baltic in lat. 56° 10' N., long. 14° 52' E. 
Population (1890), 7,191. 

Karlskrona, or Carlscrona (karls'kro-na). A 
seaport and the capital of the laen of BleMnge 
Sweden, situated on several islands in the Ball 
tic, in lat. 56° 10' N., long. 15° 36' E. it was 
founded by Charles XI.; is the chief station of the Swed¬ 
ish fleet; and has extensive docks. Population (1890), 
20,613. 

Karlsruhe, or Carlsruhe (karls'ro-e). 1. A dis¬ 
trict of Badenjlying between Mannheim on 
the north and Freibnrg on the south. Area, 
993 square miles.— 2. The capital of Baden, 
situated 6 miles from the Rhine, in lat. 49° 1' 
N., long. 8° 24' E. it Is built in the form of a fan 
radiating from the palace. It has recently developed 
manufactures, and contains a noted polytechnic school, a 
hall of art, and a museum. Population (1890), 73,679. 


662 

Karlstad, or Carlstad (karl'stad). The capital 
of the laen of Wermland, Sweden, situated at 
the entrance of Klar-Elf into Lake Wener, 
about lat. 59° 25' N., long. 13° 28' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 8,716. 

Karlstadt, or Carlstadt (karl'stat). A small 
town in Lower Franconia, Bavaria, situated 
on the Main 14 miles northwest of Wurzburg. 

Karlstadt, or Carlstadt. [Croatian Karlovac.'] 
A fortress and royal free city in Croatia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, sitnated at the junction of the 
Korana with the Kulpa, 29 miles southwest of 
Agram. Population (1890), 5,559. 

Karlstadt, or Carlstadt (originally Boden- 
stein), Andreas Rudolf. Born at Karlstadt, 
Franconia, Germany, about 1480: died at Basel, 
Switzerland, Dec. 25, 1541. A German Re¬ 
former, leader at Wittenberg 1521-22, and op¬ 
ponent of Luther. 

Karlstein (karl'stin). A castle in Bohemia, 
about 13 miles southwest of Prague, built (1348- 
1357) by the emperor Charles IV. for the safe¬ 
keeping of the Bohemian crown jewels. The 
chapel in the great tower, in which they were 
kept, is richly adorned with inlaying, gilding, 
and color. 

Karmamimansa (kar-ma-me-man'sa). [Skt., 

‘ inquiry into the karman (action),’ in the sense 
of ‘ritual,’ of the Veda.] Another name of the 
Purvamimansa system of Hindu philosophy. 

Karmat (kar'mat), surname of Hamdan ben- 
Ashatb. The founder of the Karmathians 
(which see). Also Car math. 

Karmathians (kar-ma'thi-ans). [So named 
from Karmat, the principal apostle of the sect, 
a poor laborer, who professed to be a prophet.] 
A Mohammedan sect which arose in Turkey 
about the end of the 9th century. The Karmathi¬ 
ans regarded the Koran as an allegorical book, rejected 
all revelation, fasting, and prayer, and were communistic, 
even in the matter of wives. They carried on wars against 
the califate, particularly in the 10th century, but disap¬ 
peared soon alter. According to some accounts the Druses 
developed from them. 

Kama (kar'na). In Hindu mythology, son of 
Pritha or Kunti by Surya, ‘ the sun,’ before her 
marriage to Pandu, and so the unknown half- 
brother of the Pandava princes. He was born 
equipped with arras and armor. The sage Durvasas had 
given Kunti a charm by which she might have offspring by 
any god invoked, and she chose the sun. Afraid of dis¬ 
grace, Kunti exposed the child by the Yamuna, where it 
was found by the charioteer of Dhritarashtra, who had 
it reared by his wile Radha. In the war Kama took the 
part of the Kauravas, and was at last killed by Arjuna. Al¬ 
ter his death, his relationship becoming known, great kind¬ 
ness was shown to his family. 

Karnak (kar'nak). A village in Egypt, on the 
eastern bank of the Nile, on the site of Thebes, 
famous for its remains of antiquity. The Great 
Temple extends to a length of about 1,200 feet from west 
to east, and is comparatively regular in plan. The double 
pylon of the great court is about 370 feet wide; the court 
is colonnaded at the sides, and has an avenue of columns 
in the middle. A second pylon follows, and opens on the 
famous hypostyle hall, 170 by 329 feet,with central avenue 
of 12 columns 62 feet high and llj in diameter, and 122 
columns 42J feet high at the sides. The lintel-blocks of 
the portal are 41 feet long. A narrow court follows, orna¬ 
mented with Osiride figures and containing two obelisks, 
one of which is erect and is 97J feet high, being surpassed 
only by that of St. John Lateran at Rome. This court 
precedes a structure containing the usual series of halls 
and chambers, and an isolated cella or sanctuary. Behind 
this building is another large open court, at the back of 
which stands the columnar edifice of Thothmes III., an 
extensive building containing a large hypostyle hall and 
many comparatively small halls and chambers. The exist¬ 
ing temple appears to have been begun by Usertesen I. 
(about 2700 B. c.), to whose modest foundation extensive 
additions were made by Thothmes I. and III., Seti I., Rame- 
ses II. and III., and Shishak (about 960 B. o.). The mu¬ 
ral sculptures are vast in quantity, and highly interests 
ing in character, particularly those which portray the 
racial characteristics of various conquered Asiatic peoples. 
A complete temple of Amen, built by Rameses III., extends 
toward the south from the great court. The pylon of, 
Ptolemy Euergetes is a conspicuous monument at the 
end of the long avenue of sphinxes leading from Luxor. 
The pylon has a single large square portal, and is sur¬ 
mounted by a frieze carved with the winged solar disk and 
by the overhanging cornice. It is covered inside and out 
with bands of sculpture representing Ptolemy and his 
queen paying honor to his predecessors and to the gods. 
In one of the interior compartments Ptolemy appears in 
Greek costume, an exceedingly rare type. The temple of 
Khonsu, one of the Theban triad, was founded by Rame¬ 
ses III. It is notable chiefly for its beautiful hypostyle 
hall, whose great columns and epistyle beams are deeply 
cut with hieroglyphs and with cnelanaglyphic reliefs of 
kings and divinities. The exterior wall also presents 
much remarkable sculpture. Also Carnae. 

Karnal (kur-nal'). 1. A district in the Pan jab, 
British India, intersected by lat. 29° 45' N., 
long. 77° E. Area, 2,440 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 683,718.—2. The capital of the 
district of Karnal, in lat. 29° 42' N., long. 76° 
57' E. Population (1891), 21,963. 


Karsten, Karl Bernhard 

Karnapravaranas (kar '’na-prii-va' ra- naz). 
[Skt., ‘ having tlieir ears as a covering. ’] A fabu¬ 
lous people mentioned in the Mahabharata, Ra- 
mayana, and other Sanskrit works. 

Karuata, or Karnatas (kar-na'ta,-taz). Names 
of a country in India, and of its inhabitants, 
whence the modern Carnatic. The name Karnata 
was anciently applied to the central districts of the penin¬ 
sula, including Mysore, while the modern Carnatic is lim¬ 
ited to a not exactly defined region on the east or Coro¬ 
mandel coast of India, from Cape Comorin to about 16° N. 
It is no longer a recognized division, and exists only as a 
designation for the tlieater of the struggle between France 
and England for Indian supremacy. 

Karnatic. See Carnatic. 

Karnten, or Karnthen (karu'ten). The Ger¬ 
man name of Carinthia. 

Karnul (kur-ndl'). 1. A district in Madras, 
British India, intersected by lat. 15° 30' N., long. 
78° E. Area, 7,514 square miles. Population 
(1891), 817,811.—2. The capital of the district 
of Karnul, situated at the junction of the rivers 
Hundri and Tungabhadra, in lat. 15° 49' N.,long. 
78° 4' E. Population (1891), 24,376. 

Karo (ka'ro), Joseph benEphraim. The great¬ 
est Talmudic authority of the 16th century 
(1488-1575). When a child he and his parents were ex¬ 
iled from Spain, and settled at different times in Nicopo- 
lis, Adrianople, and Palestine. Of his numerous works 
the best-known are his commentary, “House of Joseph" 
(“Beth Joseph”), on the “Four Rows”(“Arba Turim”) of 
Ben-Asher, and especially his “Arranged Table” (“Shul- 
chan Aruch ”), a methodically arranged compendium of all 
the laws and customs which regulate Jewish life. 
Karolinenthal (ka'ro - len - en - tal). A suburb 
of Prague, Bohemia, situated on the Moldau 
northeast of the city. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 19,540. 

Kdroly (ka'roly), Nagy-. A town in the county 
of Szathmdr, Hungary, 37 miles east-northeast 
of Debreczin. Population (1890), 13,475. 
Karpatbos. See Carpathus. 

Karr (kar), Jean Baptiste Alphonse. Born 
at Paris, Nov. 24, 1808: died at Saint Raphael, 
Var, Sept. 29, 1890. A French novelist, jour¬ 
nalist, and satirist, in 1839 he became editor of the 
" Figaro ” and founded the very successful little satirical 
review “Les Gudpes.” He wrote “Voyage autour de mon 
jardin" (1845), and more recently “Hdltne” and “La 
maison de I’ogre ” (1890). He also wrote many political, 
literary, and humorous fragments and sketches, and a 
large number of novels. He lived at Kice for several 
years before his death. 

Karroo (ka-r6'),The Great. A dry and elevated 
region, partly desert, in Cape Colony, between 
the Zwarteberge and the Nieuweveld Berge. 
Length, about 350 miles. 

Kars (kars). 1. A province of Transcaucasia, 
Russia, lying west of Erivan, and bordering 
on Asiatic Turkey. Area, 7,308 square miles. 
Population, 214,471.—2. A fortress and the 
capital of the territory of Kars, situated on the 
Kars Tchai in lat. 40° 37' N., long. 43° 8' E., 
about 6,000 feet above sea-level, it is now an almost 
impregnable fortress, but was captured from the Turks by 
Paskevltch in 1828; was again taken by the Russians Nov. 
28, 1855, after a six months' defense by the Turks under 
General Williams; was invested by the Russians in 1877, 
relieved in July, again besieged, and stormed by them 
Nov. 18, 1877. With its territory it was ceded to Russia 
in 1878. Population (1891), 3,941. 

Karschin (karsh'in) (properly Karsch), Anna 
Luise. Born near Schwiebus, Prussia, Dee. 1, 
1722: died at Berlin, Oct. 12, 1791. A German 
poet. Her collected poems were published in 
1792. _ 

Karshi (kar'she). A town in Bokhara, central 
Asia, 98 miles southeast of Bokhara: an impor¬ 
tant trading center. Population, about 25,000. 
Karshvan (karsh'van), or Karshitar (karsh'- 
var). In the Avesta, the name of each of the 
seven divisions of the world, corresponding to 
the Hindu dvipas. (Bee Jambudvipa.) In Per¬ 
sian, kishvar. 

Karst (karst). [It. Carso, Slavic Kras.'] A des¬ 
olate limestone plateau in the Maritime Prov¬ 
ince, Austria-Hungary, north of Triest. in an 
extended sense the Karst includes portions of the Alps in 
Camiola and neighboring regions. 

AH over the Karst (as the high plateau behind Trieste 
is called) the ravages of the Bora, or north-east wind, have 
long been notorious. Heavily-laden waggons have been 
overturned by its fury, and where no shelter is afforded 
from its blasts houses are not built and trees will not grow. 

Hodgkin, Italy and lier Invaders, I. 166 

Karsten (kar'sten), Hermann, sumamed “The 
Younger.” Born at Stralsund, Prussia, Nov. 6, 
1817. A German botanist and traveler in South 
America, professor of botany at Vienna 1868- 
1872. His works include ‘ ‘ Beitrage zur Anato- 
mie und Physiologie der Pfianzen” (1865), etc. 
Karsten, Karl Bernhard. Born at Btitzow, 
Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Nov. 26,1782: died at 


Karsten, Karl Bernhard 

Schoneberg, near Berlin, Aug. 22,1853. A Ger¬ 
man mineralogist. He wrote “ System der Me- 
tallurgie ” (1831-32), etc. 

^rtavirya (kar-tar-ver'ya). [Skt,, ‘ son of Kri- 
tavirya.’] A hero of Hindu mythology, said to 
have been really named Arjuna, but usually 
called by his patronymic. Worshiping a portion of 
the divine being called Dattatreya, in whom a portion of 
Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, or Vishnu was incarnate, he 
obtained a thousand arms, a golden chariot answering to 
his will, the power of restraining wrong, the conquest of the 
earth and the disposition to rule righteously, invincibility, 
and finally death by a man of world-wide renown. He 
ruled 85,000 years with unbroken health and prosperity, 
according to the Vishnupurana. Received in Jamadagni’s 
hermitage by the sage’s wife, he carried oft “the calf of 
the milk-cow of the sacred oblation,” whereupon Parashu- 
rama cut off his thousand arms and killed him. He is the 
subject also of other legends. 

Karttikeya (kar-ti-ka'ya). In Hindu mythol¬ 
ogy, the god of war and the planet Mars: also 
called Skanda. He is said to have been the son of 
Shiva or Rudra, to have been born without a mother, and 
to have been fostered by the Krittikas or Pleiades ; and so 
was known as Karttikeya, ‘ son of the Krittikas.' He was 
born to destroy Taraka, a Daitya, whose austerities had 
made him formidable to the gods. He is represented as 
riding on a peacock, and holding a bow in one hand and an 
arrow in the other. 

Kartum, or Kartoum. See Khartum. 

Karun (ka-ron'). A river in Persia which rises 
near Ispahan, and flows first west and then south, 
joining the Shatt el-Arab (Euphrates-Tigris) at 
Mohammerah. It is na-vigable (except for rap¬ 
ids at Ahwaz) to Shuster. 

Karur, or Caroor (ka-ror'). A small to'wn in 
Coimbatore district, Madras, British India, 
situated on the Amrawati 45 miles west by 
north of Trichinopoli. 

Karwar, or Carwar (kar-war'). A seaport and 
the capital of North Kanara district, Bombay, 
British India, 50 miles south-southeast of Goa. 
Population (1891), 14,579. 

Karj^aina (ka-re-ta'ha), or Karitena (ka-re- 
ta'na). A locality in Arcadia, Greece, on the 
Alpheus about 10 miles northwest of Megalopo¬ 
lis: the ancient Brenthe. The castle here, a great 
fortress built by the French 13th-century princes, is one of 
the most Imposing of feudal strongholds. The outer walls 
with towers, the great keep, dwellings, magazines, and cis¬ 
terns, all remain. 

Kasan. See Kazan. 

Kasan (kaz'an) Defile. A celebrated defile in 
the Danube, on the borders of Servia and Hun¬ 
gary, near the confines of Rumania, long in- 
. accessible by land, it has traces of a Roman road built 
by Trajan. Near it are the Iron Gates. Width of the 
Danube, 640Jeet. Depth, 200 feet. 

Kasanlik. See KazanUTc. 

Kasbek. See Kazbek. 

Kasbin (kaz-ben'), or Kasvin (kaz-ven'). A 
city in the province of Irak-Ajemi, Persia, in 
lat. 36° 16' N., long. 50° 3' E. it has an impor¬ 
tant transit trade, since it is on the main route from Per¬ 
sia to Europe. It was formerly the capital. Population, 
about 30,000. Also Casbin, Kazvin, etc. 

Kascbau (ka'shou). Hung. Kassa (kosh'sho). 
A royal free city and the capital of the county 
of Abauj, Hungary, situated on the Hemad in 
lat. 48° 42' N., long. 21° 17' E. it is a commercial 
center, and is noted for its Gothic cathedral of St. Eliza¬ 
beth. Here, Jan. 4, 1849, the Austrians under Sohlik de. 
f eated the Hungarians under MbszAros. Population (1890), 
28,884. 

Kashan (karshan'). A city in the province of 
Irak-Ajemi, Persia, 95 miles north by west of 
Ispahan: noted for its manufactures. Popula¬ 
tion, about 25,000. 

Kashgar (kash-gar'). 1. The capital of East¬ 
ern Turkestan, Chinese empire, situated on the 
Kizil-Su about lat. 39° 25' N., long. 76° 7' E. 
It is composed of an old and a new city; is an important 
commercial and manufacturing center; was conquered by 
the Chinese in the middle of the 18th century; was the 
scene of a successful revolt in 1865 ; and was reconquered 
by the Chinese 1876-77. Population, 60,000-70,000. 

2. See Kashgaria. 

Kashgaria (kash-ga'ri-a), or Kashgar (kash- 
gar'). That part of Eastern Turkestan, in the 
Tarim basin, which was independent of China 
1865-77. 

Kashgil, or Kasgil (kash- or kas-gel'). A place 
near El-Obeid, Kordofan, eastern Africa, at 
which the Mahdi annihilated the Egyptian 
forces under Hicks Pasha Nov. 3-4, 1883. 
Kashi (ka'she). A Sanskrit name of the mod¬ 
em Benares, the latter name being the San- 

GTn*1+ '\75lT*QTIQd 

Kashikhanda (ka-she-k-han'da). [Skt., ‘Ka¬ 
shi section.’] A Sanskrit poem forming part of 
the Skandap'urana. It describes minutely the tem¬ 
ples of Shiva in and about Benares, and is presumed to 
have been written before the Mohammedan conquest. 

Kashin (ka-shen'). A town in the government 


563 

of Tver, Russia, 75 miles northeast of Tver. 
Population (1885-89), 6,833. 

Kashkar. See Chitral. 

Kashmir, or Cashmere (kash-mer'). A na¬ 
tive state under British suzerainty, bounded by 
Eastern Turkestan on the north, Tibet on the 
east, India on the south and southwest, and 
Dardistan and the Pamirs on the west and 
northwest. Its capital is Srinagar. Ranges of 
the Himalaya traverse the country. Besides Kashmir 
proper, the state includes Baltistan, Ladak, Jamu, and Gil- 
git. The boundaries toward China and Russia (Pamirs) 
are uncertain. The beautiful “Vale of Cashmere,” in¬ 
closed by lofty mountains, and occupying a general ele¬ 
vation of upward of 5,000 feet, has a length of about 90 
miles. The Jhelum traverses it in a northwesterly direc¬ 
tion. It is noted for its agricultural riches and its manu¬ 
factures (Cashmere shawls, etc.). Kashmir is governed by 
a maharaja of the Dogra Sikh family. It was conquered 
by Akbar at the close of the 16th century, by the Af¬ 
ghans in the middle of the 18th century, and by the Sikhs 
in 1819. The British arranged the present form of gov¬ 
ernment in 1846. Its northern part was the scene of the 
Hunza-Nagar war against the British in 1891. Area, 80,900 
square miles. Population (1891), 2,543,962. 

Kashshi. See Cosseans. 

Kashyapa (kasb'ya-pa). A sage to whom are 
ascribed several Vedic hymns; in later mythol¬ 
ogy, the husband of Aditi and 12 other daugh¬ 
ters of Daksha, and father by them of gods, de¬ 
mons, men, and all animals. He is also regarded 
as one of the seven sages, and as the father of Vivasvat and 
Vishnu. He is supposed by some to be a personification 
of the race who resided in the Caucasus, on the Caspian, 
and in Kashmir. Kashmira, according to Burnouf, is for 
Kashyapamira. 

Kasimbazar (ka^sim-ba-zar'), or Cossimbazar 
(kos^sim-ba-zar'). A ruined town in Bengal, 
British India, south of Murshidabad: formerly 
a flourishing commercial center. 

Kasimoff, or Kassimoff (ka-se'mof). A town 
in the government of Riasan, Russia, situated 
on the Oka about lat. 55° N., long. 41° 20' E. 
Population, 15,769. 

Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ki-a). [Prom an Indian 
tribe name (see Illinois).'} A river in Illinois 
which joins the Mississippi at Chester. Length, 
about 300 miles. 

Kasmark (kaz'mark), or Kesmark (kash'- 
mark). A small town in the county of Zips, 
Hungary, situated on the Poprdd in lat. 49° 8' 
N., long. 20° 28' E. It manufactures linen. 
Kassaba, orKasaba, or Oassaba (ka-sa'ba). A 
town in the vilayet of Aidin, Asiatic Turkey, 
about 35 miles east-northeast of Smyrna. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 15,000. 

Kassai (ka-si'). A large southern tributary of 
the Kongo, its principal affluents are the Sankuru on 
the right and the Kuango on the left. It forms tlie boun¬ 
dary between the Portuguese sphere of influence and the 
Kongo Free State, and then traverses the latter. 

Kassala, or Kasala (ka-sa'la). The chief tovra 
of Taka, eastern Africa, situated in lat. 15° 25' 
N., long. 36° 14' E.: formerly a commercial cen¬ 
ter. It was captured by the Italians from the 
Mahdists, July 17, 1894. It was ceded to Egypt 
in 1897. Population, about 3,000. 

Kassel. See Cassel. 

Kassr-el-Kebir (kasr'el-ke-ber'), or Lxor 
(1-ksor'). [Sp. Alcazar-Qiiivir.} A town in 
northern Morocco, about 60 miles south of Tan¬ 
gier. Here, Aug. 4, 1578, King Sebastian of 
Portugal was defeated and slain. Population, 
estimated, 25,000. 

Kastamuni (kas-ta-mo'ne). 1. A vilayet in 
Asia Minor, Turkey, corresponding to the an¬ 
cient Paphlagonia and eastern Bithynia. Area, 
19,300 square miles. Population, 1,009,460.— 
2. The capital of the vilayet of Kastamuni, 
about lat. 41° 23' N., long. 33° 42' E. Popula¬ 
tion, about 40,000. 

Kastner (kest'ner), Abraham Gotthelf. Born 
at Leipsie, Sept. 27, 1719: died at Gottingen, 
Prussia, June 20,1800. A German mathemati¬ 
cian and epigrammatist. He wrote “Anfangs- 
griinde der Mathematik” (1758-69), “Sinnge- 
dichte” (1781), etc. 

Kastoria (kiis-to-re'a). A town in the vilayet 
of Monastir, Turkey, situated on Lake Kastoria 
31 miles south of Monastir: the ancient Cele- 
trum. It was taken by Alexius I. in 1084. 
Kastri. See Delphi. 

Kastril (kas'tril). In Jonson’s “Alchemist,” a 
young country fellow anxious to leam the art 
of quarreling. 

Kasvin. See Kasbin. 

Kataba (ka-tfi'ba), or Catawba (ka-t§,'ba). A 
di-vision of North American Indians, which in¬ 
cluded in the last century about 28 confederated 
tribes. A few of these were in North Carolina, but most 
of them were in South Carolina. The principal tribe in the 
latter State was the Kataba, and the chief one in the for- 


Katsena 

mer was the Woccon. The few survivors of this people are 
on the Kataba reservation in York County, South Caro¬ 
lina. See Siouan. 

Kataghan (ka-ta-ghan' ) . A region in the north¬ 
eastern part of Afghanistan, between the Hindu- 
Kush and the Amu-Daria. 

Katahdin (ka-ta'din), or Ktaadn (ktadn), 
Mount. The highest mountain in the State of 
Maine, situated in Piscataquis Cotmty 80 miles 
north of Bangor. Height, 5,385 feet. 

Katak, or Kuttack, or Cattack (ku-tak'). 1. A 
district in Orissa, Bengal, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 20° 30' N., long. 86° E.— 2. The 
capital of the district of Katak, situated on the 
Mahanadi about lat. 20° 25' N., long. 85° 56' E.: 
the chief city of Orissa. It was taken from the 
Mahrattas by the British in 1803. Population, 
about 50,000. 

Katakana (kat-a-ka'na). [Jap., from kata, side, 
and kana, for fcari-wa, borrowed names.] One 
of the two styles of writing the syllabary of 48 
letters in use among the Japanese, the other 
being Hiragana. The Katakana letters,which are said 
to have been invented by Kibi Daishi about the middle of 
the 8th century, are formed of a part — one side—of square 
Chinese characters used phonetically, and are confined al¬ 
most exclusively to the writing of proper names and foreign 
words. In Katakana there is but one form for each letter, 
whereas in Hiragana many of the letters may be written in 
a variety of ways. 

Katana. See Catania. 

Katanga (ka-taug'ga). See Garenganze. 
Katantra (ka-tan'tra). [Skt., lit. ‘what a’ (i. e. 
great) ‘tantra’ (‘thread,’ ‘warp," ‘fundamental 
doctrine,’ and then ‘work’ or ‘division of a 
work’).] A Sanskrit grammar by Sarvavarman, 
of peculiar interest in its apparent relation to 
the Pali grammar of Kachehayana. it is said to 
be the special grammar of the Kashmiras, and to have been 
the subject of numerous commentaries from the 12th to 
the 16th century. 

Katha (ka't-ha). 1. A Hindu sage, the founder 
of a school of theYajurveda.— 2. AnUpanishad 
(which see) probably more widely known than 
any other, it forma part of the Persian translation ren¬ 
dered into French by Anquetil Duperron, was translated 
into English by Rammohun Roy, and is quoted by English, 
French, and German writers as a specimen of the mystic 
philosophy of the Hindus. It has been most recently trans¬ 
lated into English by Muller (“Sacred Books of the East,” 
Vol. XV) and Whitney (“Trans, of the American Philologi¬ 
cal Association,” Vol. XXI). The Upanishad professes to be 
an explanation of death and of a future life, drawn against 
his win from the mouth of Death himself. Its interest is 
increased by its story of Nachiketas (which see), which 
also occurs in the Taittiriyabrahmana. 

Katharnava (ka-t-har'na-va). [Skt., ‘sea of 
stories.’] A collection of about 35 compara¬ 
tively modern stories, in Sanskrit, attributed 
to Sbivadasa. From them are said to have come por¬ 
tions of the Hindi Baital Pachisi and the Bengali Batrish 
Singhasan. 

Kathasaritsagara (ka -1 - ha - sa -rit - sa 'ga - ra) . 
[Skt., ‘ocean of the streams of story.’] A 
collection of stories in Sanskrit by Somadeva- 
bhatta of Kashmir, drawn from a larger work, 
the Brihatkatha, and made between 1063 and 
1081 A. D. The work contains 22,000 distichs, or not 
quite twice as much as the Iliad and Odyssey together. 
The text has been edited by Brockhaus (Leipsie, 1839-66), 
and translated by Tawney (Calcutta, 1880-84). 

Kathay. See Cathay. 

Katherine, or Katharine. See Catharine. 
Katherine (kath'e-rin). 1. The Shrew in Shak- 
spere’s comedy “The Taming of the Shrew.” 
She is the daughter of Baptista, and is married to 
Petruchio, and tamed by his rough treatment. 
— 2. A lady in attendance on the Princess of 
Prance in Shakspere’s “Love’s Labour’s Lost.” 
Katherine and Petruchio. A play condensed 
and adapted from Shakspere’s “Taming of the 
Shrew”by Garrick, produced in 1754. It is still 
played. 

Kathiawar (kat-f-a-war'), or Kattywar (kat-e- 
war' ). A peninsula in western India, projecting 
into the Arabian Sea between the Gulf of Kachh 
and the Gulf of Cambay, it comprises many na- 
tive states. Area, 20,559 square miles, .tropulation (1891). 
2,762,404. 

Katishtya. See San Felipe. 

Katkoff (kiit-kof'), Mikhail Nikiforovitch. 

Born at Moscow, 1820: died near Moscow, Aug.. 
1, 1887. A Russian journalist, editor of the 
“ Moscow Gazette ” since 1861 : -noted as a leader 
of the Panslavists. 

Katlamat. See Cathlamet. 

Katmandu, See Khatmandu. 

Katrine (kat'rin), Loch. A lake in southwestern 
Perthshire, Scotland, 25 milesnorth of Glasgow. 
It is noted for the beauty of its sceneiy. It contains Ellen’s 
Isle, etc., familiar from Scott’s “Lady of the Lake.” The 
water-supply of Glasgow is obtained from this lake. 
Length, 8 miles. 

Katsena (ka-tsa'na). See Hausa. 



Katsena 

Katsena, or Katsina (kat-se'na). A town in 
Sokoto, Sudan, central Africa, about 150 miles 
east of Sokoto. Population, 7,500. 

Kattowitz (kat'to-vits). Amanufacturing town 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, 57 miles 
southeast of Oppeln. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 16,513. 

Kattywar. See Kathiawar. 

Katunski (ka-ton'ski), or Katun, Alps. The 
highest range of the Altai, in the government 
of Tomsk, Siberia. For the highest summits 
(the Katunski Pillars), see Altai. 

Katwa, or Cutwa (kut'wa). A town in Bard- 
wan district, Bengal, British India, situated at 
the junction of the Bhagirathi and A jai, 77 miles 
north of Calcutta. Population, about 8,000. 
Katwyk- or Katwijk-aan-Zee (kat'vik-an- 
za'). A watering-place in the province of South 
Holland, Netherlands, at the mouth of the Old 
Rhine 23 miles southwest of Amsterdam. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), commune, 6,731. 

Katyayana (kat-ya'ya-na). [Skt.,‘descendant 
of the Katya family.’] The celebrated Sanskrit 
author of the Varttikas or supplementary rules 
to Panini, of the Yajurvedapratishakhya, and 
of the Shrautasutras. Hiouen-Tsang represents a 
doctor Kia to yan na as living at Tamasavana in the Pan¬ 
jab 300 years after Buddha’s death, or 60 B. c. (Weber.) 
TheKathasaritsagara identifies him with Vararuchi, amln- 
isterof Nanda, father of Chandragupta, according to which 
he flourished about 350 B. c. 

Katzbach (kats'bach). A small tributary of the 
Oder, which it joins 30 miles west-northwest of 
Breslau, it is noted for the battle fought Aug. 26,1813, 
on its banks, near Wahlstatt, in which the Allies (90,000) 
under Bliicher defeated the French (100,000) under Mac¬ 
donald. The Frenchlost 12,000 in killed and wounded. 
Katzimo (kat-se'mo). The Queres name for a 
mesa or table-rock rising about 500 feet above 
the basin of Acoma, and a few miles from the 
rock on which that pueblo is built. The Spanish 
name for it is Mesa Encaiitada, ‘enchanted mesa.’ The 
folk-lore tells that there was once a village on the top of 
Katzimo, but that one part of the rock fell in, and the in¬ 
habitants, cut off from the valley beneath, were starved to 
death. The rock is inaccessible at present. 

Kauai (kou-i'). One of the Hawaiian Islands, 
situated in the northwest of the group, in lat. 22° 
N.,long. 159° 30' W. The surface is mountainous. The 
chief product is sugar. Area, 514 square miles. Also 
Ataui or Atooi. Population (1900), 20,662. 
Kaufbeuren (kouf'boi-ren). A town in the dis¬ 
trict of Swabia and Neuburg, Bavaria, situated 
on the Wertach 47 miles west-southwest of 
Munich. It was formerly a free imperial city. 
Population (1890), commune, 7,331. 
Kauffmann (kouf'man), Marie Angelique 
Catharine. Born at Coire. Orisons, Switzer¬ 
land, Oct. 30,.1741: died at Rome, Nov. 5,1807. 
A Swiss historical and portrait painter, known 
as Angelica Kauffmann. she went to England in 1766, 
after passing many years in Italy, where she first attracted 
attention as an artist. She made an unfortunate marriage 
with an adventurer who passed for a Count Horn whose 
valet he had been. Her second husband was an Italian 
painter named Antonio Zucchi. In 1781 she left London 
and returned to Home. She painted many pictures, which 
are represented in the principal galleries of London and 
the Continent. 

Kaufmann, or Kauffmann, Konstantin Pe- 
trovitch. Born near Ivaugorod, government 
of St. Petersburg, Russia, March 3,1818: died at 
Tashkend, Asiatic Russia, May 16,1882. A Rus¬ 
sian general. He was appointed military governor of 
Turkestan in 1867; conquered Samarkand in 1868; com¬ 
manded the expedition against Khiva in 1873; and con¬ 
quered Khokand in 1875. 

Kaulbach (koul'bach), Friedrich August. 

Born at Hannover, June 2,1850. A genre- and 
portrait-painter, son and pupil of Friedrich 
Kaulbach. He settled in Munich in 1872, and 
became director of the Art Academy there. 
Kaulbach, Wilhelm von. Bom at Arolsen in 
Waldeck, Oct. 15,1805: died at Munich, April 
7,1874. A historical painter, a pupil, at the Diis- 
seldorf Academy, of Cornelius whom he fol¬ 
lowed in 1825 to Munich. In 1839 he went to Borne. 
In 1847 he went to Berlin to decorate the Treppenhaus of 
the new museum, a work which occupied him many years. 
In 1849 he was appointed director of the academy at 
Munich. He made many book illustrations, particularly 
for “Beynard the Fox," Goethe’s “Faust” and other 
works, and Shakspere, SchlUer, and Wagner, etc. 
Kaumains. See Comanche. 

Kaumodaki (kou-mo'da-ke). The club of 
Krishna, given him by Varuna when engaged 
with him in fighting against Indra and burning 
the Khandava forest. 

Kaunitz (kou'nits), Prince Wenzel Anton 
von. Count of Rietberg. Born at Vienna, Feb. 
2,1711; died June 27,1794. A noted Austrian 
statesman. As minister to France (1750-52) he formed 
an alliance between France and Austria. He was state 


564 

chancellor and chief minister 1763-92, and formed the coa¬ 
lition against Frederick the Great 1756. 

Kauravas (kou'ra-vaz). [Skt.,‘descendants of 
Kuru.’i A patronymic applied especially to 
the sons of Dhritarashtra. See Mahabharata. 
Kaus (k4s). [Ar. qaus, a bow.] A name com¬ 
mon to the three stars J, 6, and e Sagittarii. a, of 
the fourth magnitude, is Kaus Borealis ; 3, of the third, is 
Kaus Media ; and e, of the second, is Kaus Australis. 
Kaus. See Kusan. 

Kaushambi (kou-sham'be). The capital of 
Vatsa, near the junction of the (Janges and the 
Jumna: the scene of the dramaRatnavali (which 
see). 

Kautilya (kou'til-ya). Another name of Cha- 
nakya, minister of Chandragupta. See Chana- 
kya. 

Kautsa (kout'sa). A rationalistic Hindu phi¬ 
losopher who regarded the Veda as devoid of 
meaning, and the Brahmanas as false interpre¬ 
tations. He lived before Yaska, the author of 
the Nirukta, who replied to him. 

Kavala (ka-va'la), or Kavallo (ka-val'16). A 
town in the vilayet of Saloniki, Turkey, situ¬ 
ated on Kavala Bay 80 miles east-northeast of 
Saloniki: the ancient Neapolis. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Kavanagb (kav'a-nah), Julia. Born at Thurles, 
Tipperary, Ireland, Jan. 7, 1824: died at Nice, 
France, (Jet. 28,1877. ABritishnovelist. Among 
her works are “Madeleine” (1848), “Nathalie” (1850), 
“ Daisy Burns ” (1853), ‘ ‘ Grace Lee ” (1856), “ Queen ilab ” 
(1863), “ John Dorrien ” (1875), etc. She also wrote “ French 
Women of Letters ” and “English Women of Letters ”(1862). 
Kavasha (ka'va-sha). A Rishi to whom sev¬ 
eral hymns of the ifeigveda are ascribed. The 
Aitareyabrahmana relates that theBishis when sacrificing 
on the Sarasvati drove away Kavasha as the son of a slave, 
and unworthy to drink the sacred water of the river. When 
Kavasha was alone in the desert, a prayer was revealed 
to him by which he prevailed upon the Sarasvati to sur¬ 
round him, whence the Bishis, persuaded, admitted him to 
their companionship. 

Kaveri, or Cavery, or Oauvery (ka've-ri). A 
river in southern India, flowing into tb’e Bay of 
Bengal by a delta about lat. 11° N. It is much 
used for irrigation. Length, about 475 miles. 
Kavi (ka've). [From Skt. kavi, poet, or kdvya, 
poem.] Tbe ancient sacred language of Java. 
Java has 3 languages— the vulgar, the polite, and the an¬ 
cient — all having words in varying proportions from the 
Sanskrit, Arabic, and Telugu, as the result of immigration 
and commerce, though the general structure is Malay. 
The Sanskrit is traced to a Hindu immigration about 2,000 
years ago. In the Kavi is written the Javanese literature, 
largely of Hindu origin. The Kavi language and Hindu¬ 
ism were driven from Java to the little island of Bali in the 
15th century. Wilhelm von Humboldt made a special study 
of the language 1836-40. 

Kaviraja (ka-vi-ra'ja). [Skt., ‘the king of 
poets.’] The author of the Sanskrit poem Ra- 
ghavapandaviya, which is highly esteemed in 
India, it treats in the same words at once the story of 
the Bamayana and that of the Mahabharata, and is one 
of the most characteristically artificial poems of its class. 
Its date is certainly later than the 10th century. 
Kavirondo (ka-ve-ron'do). A tribe of British 
East Africa, at the northeast end of Lake Vic¬ 
toria. It is split into many clans, pursues agriculture, 
herding, and fishing, and speaks a language distinct from 
Bantu, and said to resemble the ShiUuk. The tribe is not 
yet satisfactorily classified. 

Kavyadarsba (kav-ya-dar'sha). [Skt.: kdvya, 
poem, and ddarsha, mirror—‘mirror of poems.’] 
A Sanskrit treatise on poetics, written by Dan- 
din in the 6th century. 

Kavyani (k4-vya-ne'). In Persian mythology, 
the standard of Kawah: a leathern apron reared 
on a spear, used by Kawah as a standard when 
he summoned Faridun to overthrow Dahak. 
Faridun adorned it with gold and precious stones, and until 
the Mohammedan conquest it was the royal standard of 
Persia. Enlarged little by little to receive the jewels added 
by successive kings, it was 22 feet by 15 feet in size when 
it fell into the hands of the Arabs at the battle of Kadisi- 
yah(A.D. 636). The soldier who took it received in exchange 
the armor of the Persian general Galenus and 80,000 pieces 
of gold. The flag was cut up and distributed to the army 
with’the general mass of the booty. 

Kavyaprakasba (kav^ya-pra-ka'sha). [Skt., 

‘ elucidation of poems.’] A Sanskrit treatise 
on poetics, written by Mammata of Kashmir in 
the 12th century. 

Ka’W. See Eansa. 

Ka’wah (ka-we'). In Persian mythology, the 
blacksmith who asked redress against Dahak 
(see Azhi Dahaka) for the sixteen sons slain to 
feed his serpents, and, on the restoration of the 
remaining son, excited a rebellion and sum¬ 
moned Faridun to restore justice. 

Kawita. See Creek. 

Kay (ki). A village in the provine e of Branden¬ 
burg, Prussia, 5 miles west of Ziillichau. Here, 
in the Seven Years’ War, the Prussians under Von Wedell 
were defeated by the Bussians, with a loss of 8,000 (July 
23, 1759). 


Kean, Edmund 

Kay (ka), John. Born near Bury, Lancashire, 
July 16,1704: died, it is said, in France, some 
time after 1764. An English inventor, in 1733 
he was granted a patent for the “ fly-shuttle,” and in 1745 
another patent for a “power-loom ” for narrow goods. His 
inventions were stolen, a mob wrecked his house, and he 
himself fled to France where he died in destitution. 

Kay, John. Born near Dalkeith, April, 1742: 
died at Edinbui'gh, Feb. 21, 1826. A Scottish 
painter and etcher. His “Portraits” are a col¬ 
lection of clever caricatures of the Edinburgh 
celebrities of his time. 

Kay, Sir, called “The Rude” and “ The Boast¬ 
ful.” In the Arthurian tales, the foster-brother 
of Arthur, who made him his seneschal. He 
was treacherous and malicious. Also spelled 
Ee, Kei, Quetix, Eeux, etc. 

Kayanian (ke-ya'ni-an). The collective name 
of several Iranian kings whose names begin 
with Kai. See Eai. 

Kayanush (ke-ya-nush'). In the Shahnamah, 
a brother of Faridun who, in envy, with another 
brother Purmayah tries to destroy Faridun. See 
Purmayah. 

Kaye (ka). Sir John William. Bom at Acton, 
Middlesex, 1814: died at London, July 24,1876. 
An English historical and biographical writer. 
He succeeded John Stuart Mill in the political and secret 
department of the India Office. His works include “ His¬ 
tory of the War in Afghanistan ” (1851), “Administration 
of the East India Company ” (1853), “ The History of the 
Sepoy War in India 1857-58” (1864-76). 

Kayes (ka-yas'). A town in the French pos¬ 
sessions of West Africa, on the Senegal about 
lat. 14° 30' N. 

Kaysersberg (ki'zers-bero). A small town in 
Alsace, 6 miles northwest of Colmar. It was 
an imperial residence. 

Kazali (ka-za'le), or Kazala (-la). A fortified 
trading town in the government of Sir-Daria, 
Asiatic Russia, situated on the Sir-Daria in lat. 
45° 45' N., long. 62° 10' E. 

Kazan, or Kasan (ka-zan'). 1. A government 
of eastern Russia, surrounded by Viatka, Ufa, 
Samara, Simbirsk, and Nijni-Novgorod. it is 
traversed by the Volga and the Kama. Area, 24,601 square 
miles. Population (1891), 2,208,917. 

2. The capital of the government of Kazan, 
situated near the Volga about lat. 55° 47' N., 
long. 49° 7' E.: the ancient capital of the Kip- 
tchak khanate, it is a flourishing commercial center; 
manufactures cloth, leather, etc.; and is the seat of a uni¬ 
versity founded in 1804. It was conquered and annexed 
by Bussia in 1552. The cathedral, within the picturesque 
battlemented and towered inclosure of the Kremlin cita¬ 
del, was built in 1662, and resembles the Cathedral of the 
Assumption at Moscow. The curious belfry, of later date 
than the chm'ch, displays marked Tatar characteristics in 
its old Bussian architecture. The Sumheki Tower, be¬ 
lieved to be the minaret of the mosque of the old khans 
of Kazan, with subsequent restorations, is the most re¬ 
markable structure in Kazan. It is built of brick, and is 
pyramidal in outline, rising in 4 stages to a height of 244 
feet. The summit is crowned by the imperial arms sur¬ 
mounted by a gilt ball. Population (1897), 131,608. 

Kazanlik, or Kasanlik (ka-zan'lik), or Kezan- 
lyk (ke-zan'lik). A town in Eastern Rumelia, 
Bulgaria, situated near the Tundja 44 miles 
northeast of Philippopolis. it is noted for the pro¬ 
duction of attar of roses. It was captured in Jan., 1878, by 
the Bussians from the Turks, who thereupon surrendered 
the Shipka Pass. Population (1888), 9,480. 

Kazbek, or Kasbek (kaz'bek). One of the chief 
peaks of the Caucasus, overlooking the Dariel 
Pass about 75 miles north of Tiflis. in legend 
this was the scene of the punishment of Prometheus. 
Height, 16,533 feet. 

Kazerun (ka-za-ron'). Asmall town in the prov¬ 
ince of Farsistan, Persia, 51 miles west of Shiraz. 
Kazinezy (koz'int-se), Ferenez. Born at Er- 
Semelyen, Bihar, Hungary, Oct. 27, 1759: died 
in the county of Zemplin, Hungary, Aug. 22, 
1831. A Hungarian author. He translated va¬ 
rious Greek, Latin, German, French, and Eng¬ 
lish classics into Magyar. 

Kaz’vin. See Easbin. 

Kean (ken), Charles John. Born at Waterford, 
Ireland, Jan. 18, 1811; died at Chelsea, Jan. 22, 
1868. An English actor, son of Edmund Kean. 
His first appearance was as young Norval in 1827, after 
which he played with his lather tiU 1833. In 1842 he mar¬ 
ried Ellen Tree. In 1850 Charles Kean leased the Prin¬ 
cess’s Theatre, at first with Bobert Keeley; in 1861 he 
began his notable series of spectacular revivals. He was 
a careful but not a great actor. His last appearance was 
as Louis XI. at Liverpool in 1867. 

Kean, Edmund. Born at London, Nov. 4,1787: 
died at Richmond, May 15,1833. A celebrated 
English actor. His father was of Irish descent; his 
mother was an itinerant actress named Anne Carey, who 
deserted him. Heplayed children’s parts about 1790, and 
in 1796 he ran away to sea. Under his mother’s name 
(Carey) he led the life of a roving actor until 1806, when he 
first appeared in the Haymarket as Ganem in the “Moun¬ 
taineers.” On Jan. 26, 1814, he appeared at Drury Lane, 
when he was very successful as Shylock. This was fol- 


Kean, Edmund 

lowed by Hamlet, Othello, lago, and Luke in “Riches.” 
One {rf his greatest successes was in Lear at Drury Lane, 
April, 1820. His first appearance in New York was Nov. 
29,1820. He returned to Drury Lane in 1821 as Richard III., 
and played there at intervals until 1825 when (Nov. 14) he 
appeared at the Park Theater, New York. He continued 
to act at Dru^ Lane, Covent Garden, and elsewhere ; but 
the Irregularity of his life destroyed his career. Prom 1829 
his health continued to decline, and he acted only occa¬ 
sionally from that time until May 16, 1833, when he died. 
He was probably unequaled as Richard III., Othello, Lear, 
and Sir Giles Overreach. 

Kean, Mrs. (Ellen Tree). Born 1805: died at 
London, Aug. 21, 1880. An English actress. 
She made her first appearance in 1822-23. From 1836-39 
she played in America. In 1842 she married Charles Kean, 
with whom she played leading parts, and whose success 
she greatly furthered. 

Kearny (kar'ni), Philip. Bom at New York, 
June 2, 1815: killed at Chantilly, Va., Sept. 1, 
1862. An American general. He became a second 
Ueutenant in 1837 ; served as a volunteer with the French 
in Algiers, 1839-40; took part in the Mexican war; and 
resigned from the army in 1851. In 1847 he was brevetted 
major for gaUant and meritorious conduct at Contreras 
and Churuhusco. He fought with the French in Italy in 
1859, particularly distinguishing himself at the battle of 
Solferino. On the outbreak of the Civil War he was ap¬ 
pointed brigadier-general of volunteers (New Jersey), and 
became major-general in 1862. He commanded the 1st 
Hew Jersey brigade in Franklin’s division of the Army of 
the Potomac, served in the battles of the Peninsula with 
the Army of Virginia, and at the second battle of BuU Run. 
He was killed while reconnoitering near ChantUly. 

Kearsarge (ker'sarj). 1. Amountain in Carroll 
County, New Hampshire, 5 miles north of North 
Conway. Height, about 3,250 feet. Also Aiar- 
sarge. — 2. A mountain in Merrimac County, 
New Hampshire, 21 miles northwest of Concord. 
Height, about 2,950 feet. 

Kearsarge, The. A wooden corvette, launched 
at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, Sept., 1861. 
Her dimensions were: breadth of beam, 33 feet; draught, 
16 feet 9 inches. Her register was 1,031 tons. She carried 
2_engines of 400 horse-power each, and her armament con¬ 
sisted of 4 32-pounders, 2 11-inch rifles, and 1 80-pounder 
rifle. She carried 163 men, including officers, and was in 
command of Captain John A. Winslow. On June 19,1864, 
off Cherbourg, she sank the Confederate cruiser Alabama. 
On Feb. 2,1894, she was wrecked upon Roncador reef in the 
Caribbean Sea. 

Keats (kets), John. Born at London, Oct. 29, 
1795: died at Rome, Feb. 23, 1821. A famous 
English poet. He was the eldest child of Thomas Keats, 
head ostler at the Swan and Hoop, London. His father 
died in 1804; at the death of his mother (Feb., 1810), he 
was apprenticed to a surgeon named Hammond at Edmon¬ 
ton. In the autumn of 1814 he went to London, where he 
attended hospital lectures and passed an examination at 
Apothecaries’ Hall (July, 1816), but never practised. He 
became intimately associated with Leigh Hunt, Shelley, 
and Haydon. The sonnet “ On first reading Chapman’s Ho¬ 
mer" was written in the summer of 1815. Various poems 
were published in periodicals, and in March, 1817, a collec¬ 
tion of “ Poems by John Keats ’’ appeared. In April, 1817, he 
began “Endymion” at the Isle of Wight, and finished it in 
Dec. “Isabel!^ or the Pot of Basil’’ was written in Feb., 
1818. “ Endymion ’’ appeared in May, 1818, and was sharply 
criticized in “ Blackwood’s ’’ (Aug., 1818) and in the “ Quar¬ 
terly ’’ (Sept., 1818). A second volume of his more mature 
work, entitled “ Lamia, Isabella, the Eve of St. Agnes, and 
other poems by John Keats, author of ‘Endymion,’’’ was 
published July, 1820. His health now rapidly declined, 
and he sailed for Naples Sept 18,1820. From Naples he 
went to Rome (Nov. 12),where he died attended by his friend 
Severn. He was buried in the Protestant cemetery. 
Keble (ke'bl), John, Bom at Fairford, Glou¬ 
cestershire, England, April 25, 1792: died at 
Bournemouth, Hampshire, England, March 27, 
1866. An English clergyman and religious poet, 
one of the chief promoters of the “ Orford move¬ 
ment.’'’ He graduated at Oxford (Corpus Christi College), 
and from 1831 to 1841 was professor of poetry there. He 
became vicar of Hursley (March 9, 1836), and remained 
there thirty years. His influence was due especially to his 
hymns, which were published in the “Christian Year” 
(1827). He published a new edition of Hooker (1836), the 
“ Library of the Fathers ” (in conjunction with Newman 
and Pusey, begun 1838), seven numbers of the “Tracts of 
the Times," etc. 

Keble College. A college of Oxford Univer¬ 
sity, founded as a memorial of John Keble, and 
designed especially for students with limited 
means. It was incorporated in 1870. The extensive 
buildings are of brick of different colors, laid in patterns. 
The chapel is in the Decorated medieval style: the style 
of the other buildings is later. The chapel possesses Hol¬ 
man Hunt’s painting the “ Light of the World." 
Kecskemet (kech'kem-at). Atowninthecounty 
of Pest-Pilis-S61t and Little Cumania, Hungary, 
52 miles southeast of Budapest. It has consid¬ 
erable trade. Population (1890), 48,493. 
Kedar (ke'dar). [Heb.,‘dark,’‘dusky.’] Ason 
of Ishmae.l. BUs descendants the Kedarenes were, next 
to the Nabatseans, the most important tribe of the ancient 
Arabs. They are often mentioned in the Old Testament. 
In Pliny (Histor. Natur., V. 12) they are called Cedrei. 
Asurbanipal, king of Assyria (668-626 B. C.), mentions in his 
annals a son of Hazilu (Hazael) as king of the country of 
the Kadri or Kldrl. The settlements of the Kedarenes 
were probably in northern Arabia, between Arabia Pe- 
tnea and Babylonia. 

Kedesb (ke'desh). In Bible geography, a town 


565 

in Galilee, Palestine, 22 miles southeast of 
Tyre. 

Kedor Laoiner. See Chedorlaomer. 

Kedron (ke'dron), or Kidron (kid'ron). In 
Bible geography, a brook that passes’ to the 
north and east of Jerusalem, and falls into the 
Dead Sea. 

Keeling (ke'ling) Islands, or Cocos (ko'koz) 
Islands. A group of small coral atolls in the 
Indian Ocean, intersected by lat. 12° 6' S., long. 
96° 55' E., annexed by Great Britain in 1856. 

Keene (ken). A city and the capital of Che¬ 
shire County, New Hampshire, situated on the 
Ashuelot 43 miles southwest of Concord. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 9,165. 

Keene, Charles Samuel. Born at Hornsey, 
Aug. 10, 1823: died at London, Jan. 4,1891. An 
English illustrator and caricaturist. He worked 
for the “Illustrated London News,” and later 
for “Pimch.” 

Keene, Henry George. Born Sept. 30, 1781: 
died at Tunbridge Wells, Jan. 29, 1864. An 
English Persian scholar. In 1824 he became profes¬ 
sor of Arabic and Persian at the East India College at Hai- 
leybury, near Hertford, England. Among his works are 
“Persian Fables"(1833), “Persian Stories’’(1835), etc. 

Keene, Laura. Bom in England in 1820: died 
at Montclair, N. J., Nov. 4, 1873. An English 
actress. She came to the United States in 1852, and was 
known as a brilliant light-comedy actress. She became 
the manager of the Varieties Theater in New York, and in 
1855 was the lessee of the Olympic (at first called “ Laura 
Keene’s Theater ’’) till 1863. Here she brought out many 
new plays, among which was “Our American Cousin,” 
with Jefferson and Sothern in the cast. 

Keewatin (ke-wa'tin). A district in British 
America, lying to the north of Manitoba, and un¬ 
der its government. Area, including water, 
756,000 square miles. 

Keff (kef), or El-Keff (el-kef'). A small to'wn 
in Tunis, 95 miles southwest of Tunis. 

Kehama (ke-ha'ma). An Indian raja, a char¬ 
acter in the poem ‘ ‘ The Cm'se of Kehama,” by 
Southey. 

Kehl (kal). A to'wn in the circle of Offenburg, 
Baden, situated at the junction of the Kinzig 
and the Rhine, opposite Strasburg. it was for¬ 
merly a fortified place, and was bombarded by the French 
in 1870. Population (1890), 5,890. 

Kei (ka), Great. A river in South Africa, the 
former boundary between Cape Colony and 
Kaffraria. 

Kei, or Key, Islands (ka i'landz). A group of 
small islands, under Dutch protection, about 
lat. 5°-6° S., long. 133° E. Chief island. Great 
Kei. Population, estimated, about 21,000. 

Keighley (keth'li). A manufacturing town in 
the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated 
on the Aire 16 miles west-northwest of Leeds. 
Population (1891), 30,811. Also KeitJiley. 

Keightley (kit'li), Thomas. Born in Ireland, 
Oct., 1789: died at Erith, Kent, Nov. 4, 1872. 
An Irish writer. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, 
in 1803, but did not take a degree. He settled in London 
in 1824, and was mainly occupied with the preparation of 
university text-books on historical and literary subjects. 
He wrote “Fairy Mythology” (1828). 

Keim (kim), Theodor. Born at Stuttgart,Wiir- 
temberg, Dec. 17,1825: died at Giessen, Hesse, 
Nov. 17, 1878. A noted German Protestant 
theologian and ecclesiastical historian, profes¬ 
sor of theology at Zurich (1860) and at Giessen 
(1873). He wrote “Geschichte Jesu von Nazara”(“His- 
tory of Jesus of Nazareth,” 1867-72), works on the Refor¬ 
mation, etc. 

Keiser (M'zer), Reinhard. Born at Leipsic, 
1673: died at Hamburg, Sept. 12,1739. An emi¬ 
nent German operatic composer. 

Keith (keth), George, fifth Earl Marischal. Born 
about 1553: died at the Castle of Dunnottar, 
April 2, 1623. The founder of the Marischal 
College, Aberdeen. He was educated at King’s Col¬ 
lege, Aberdeen, and succeeded to the earldom Oct. 9,1581. 
In June, 1589, he was sent as ambassador extraordinary to 
Denmark to conclude the match betweeu the Scottish 
king and Princess Anne of Denmark. In 1693 he founded 
Marischal College, Aberdeen. 

Keith, George. Bom in Scotland about 1639: 
died at Edburton, March 27,1716. A Christian 
(Quaker and Anglican missionary'. He went to 
America and settled as a schoolmaster in Philadelphia in 
1689. In 1692 he headed a separate faction called Chris¬ 
tian Quakers. He returned to London in 1694, and in 1700 
he went over to the established chiu'ch. In 1702 he went 
to America as one of the first missionaries sent out by the 
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He returned to 
England in 1704, and was made rector of Edburton, Sussex. 

Keith, (Jeorge, tenth Earl Marischal. Born 
1693 (?): died near Potsdam, Prussia, May 28, 
1778. A Scottish Jacobite. He took up arms for 
the Pretender, and at Sheriffmuir commanded two squad¬ 
rons of horse. In 1719 he commanded the Pretender’s 
Spanish expedition, which was defeated at Glenshiel April 
1,1719. In 1761 he was made Prussian ambassador to Paris, 


Kelly 

and in 1752 was made governor of Neuchdtel. He was 
pardoned by George II. in 1769 and restored to his estates. 
In 1764 he was recalled by Frederick the Great. 

Keith, James Francis Edivard. Born near 
Peterhead, Scotland, June 11,1696: killed atthe 
battle of Hoehkirch, Oct. 14,1758. A Scottish 
general in the Russian and Prussian service, 
second son of William, ninth Earl Mar’schal of 
Scotland. He served with his brother, George Keith, 
tenth Earl Marischal, in the rebellion of 17i6. He escaped 
to France, where he resumed his studies. In 1728 he en¬ 
tered the Russian service as a major-general, served with 
success in the Turkish war, and was made governor of the 
Ukraine. Frederick the Great made him a Prussian field- 
marshal (1747), and later governor of Berlin. 

Keith,Viscount. See Elphinstone, Oeorge Keith. 
Kej (kej). A place in Baluchistan, about lat. 
26° N., long. 62° 50' E. 

Kelat. See Khelat. 

KelatiNadiri (kel-at'ena-de're). Avery strong 
fortress in Khorasan, Bersia, hear the Russian 
frontier. 

Kele (ke-la'), or Bakele (ba-ke-la'). An Afri¬ 
can tribe of the French Kongo, on the Ogowe 
River, back of the Mpongwe, near the Crystal 
Mountains. Their language (Dikele) is of Bantu struc¬ 
ture, but the people do not seem to be of pure Bantu stock. 
About 1826 they invaded their present territory, impelling 
the Shekiani on to the Mpongwe. They are kinsmen of the 
Fan. 

Keler (ka'ler) B41a (real name Albert von 
Keler). Born at Bartfeld, Hungary, Feb. 13, 
1820: died Nov. 26, 1882. A Hungarian com¬ 
poser and conductor. He composed popular 
waltzes, the “Hurrah Sturm” galop, the 
“Friedrich Karl” march, etc. 

Kelheim (kel'him). A small to'wn in Lower Ba^ 
varia, situated at the junction of the Altmiihl 
with the Danube, 12 miles southwest of Ratis- 
bon. Near it is the colossal Befreiungshalle (‘Hall of 
Deliverance ’), erected in 1842-63 as a memorial of the Wsi 
of Liberation (1813-16). 

Kelland (kel'and), Philip. Born at Dunster, 
Somerset, 1806: died at Bridge of Allan, Stir¬ 
lingshire, May 7,1879. A British mathematician. 
He graduated at Queen’s College, Cambridge, in 1834, and 
in 1838 was appointed professor of mathematics m Edin¬ 
burgh University. 

Keller (kel'ler), Adelbert von. Bom at Plei- 
delsheim, Wiirtemberg, July 5, 1812: died at 
Tubingen, Wiirtemberg, March 13, 1883. A 
noted German philologist, professor of German 
literature and librarian at Tiibingen after 1841: 
a student of Romance and Teutonic literatures. 
Kellermann (kel'ler-man), Franqois Chris- 
tophe (originally Georg Michael Keller- 
mann), Due de Valmy. Born near Rothenburg, 
Bavaria, May 30,1735: died Sept. 12,1820. A 
French marshal, of German extraction. He en¬ 
tered the French army inl762, served with distinction in the 
Seven Years’ War, and in 1792 was appointed to the com¬ 
mand of the army on the MoseUe. He gained, with Du- 
mouriez, a brilliant victory over the Duke of Brunswick at 
V almy. Sept. 20,1792. He was created a senator in 1804, and 
in 1806 was Intrusted by Napoleon with the command of the 
reserve army on the Rhine. He was created a peer by Louis 
X'YIII. in 1814. 

Kellermann, Frangois Etienne, Due de Valmy. 
Born at Metz, Lorraine, 1770: died June 2,1835. 
A French general, son of F. C. Kellermann. He 
served as adjutant-general to Napoleon in Italy in 1796, 
and became a brigadier-general in 1797. He decided the 
battle of Maiengo in 1800 by a brilliant charge, for which 
service he was promoted general of division. He after¬ 
ward served with distinction at Austerlitz (1806) and Wa¬ 
terloo (1815). 

Kelley(kel'i), William Darrah. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, April 12,1814: died atWashington, D. C., 
Jan. 9, 1890. An American politician. He was 
admitted to the bar in 1841, and was a Republican member 
of Congress from Pennsylvania from 1861 until his death. 
He published “Letters from Europe” (1880), “The New 
South ”(1887), etc. 

Kellgren (chel'gran), Johan Henrik. Born at 
Floby, West Gothland, Sweden, Dee. 1, 1751: 
died at Stockholm, April 20,1795. A Swedish 
lyric poet and critic. His collected works were 
published in 1796. 

Kellogg (kel'og), Clara Louise. Bom at Sum- 
terville, S. C., July 12,1842. An American opera- 
singer (soprano), wife of Carl Strakosch. Her 
childhood was passed in New England. She made her 
first appearance in New York in 1861, and in London in 1867. 
In 1874 she organized an English opera company. With 
this organization she did much for music in America. 
Her repertoire was large, including about 45 operas. 
Kells (kelz). A small to'wn in County Meath, 
Ireland, situated on the Blackwater 37 miles 
northwest of Dublin: noted for antiquities. 
Kelly (kel'i), John. Bom at New York, April 
21, 1821: died at New York, June 1,1886. An 
American politician, leader of Tammany Hall. 
He was member of Congress from New York 
1855-58; comptroller 1876-80; and unsuccessful 
candidate for governor 1879. 


Kelso 

Kelso (kel'so). A town in Roxburghshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on the Tweed 43 miles south¬ 
east of Edinburgh, it contains the ruins of an ab¬ 
bey founded by David I. in the 12th century. Near it 
are Floors Castle (a seat of the Duke of Roxburghe) and 
ruins of Roxburgh Castle. Population (1891), 4,174. 

Kelts. See Celts. 

Kelung, or Kilung (ke-lung'). A small sea¬ 
port in northern Formosa, bombarded by the 
French in 1884. 

Kelvin, Lord. See Thomson, William. 

Kemble (kem'bl), Adelaide. Born in 1814: 
died Aug. 4,1879. An opera-singer,the daughter 
of Charles Kemble, she had little success till 1839, 
when she sang in Venice as Norma. Her reputation contin¬ 
ued to increase till she retired from the stage upon her 
marriage to Frederick U. Sartoris in 1843. She wrote “A 
Week in a French Country House” (1867). 

Kemble (kem'bl), Charles. Bom at Brecknock, 
Wales, Nov. 25,1775: died at London, Nov. 12, 
1854. A noted English actor. He went on the stage 
in the winter of 1792-93, and played jMalcolm in “Mac¬ 
beth ” at Drury Lane in 1794. He was the original Count 
Appiani in “ Emilia Galotti ” (1794). He was frequently 
associated with his brother John Kemble and Mrs. Sid- 
dons in the production of new plays. On July 2, 1806, he 
married Miss de Camp, who acted afterward as Mrs. Charles 
Kemble. In Aug., 1832, he sailed with his daughter, Fanny 
Kemble, to America, and appearedas Hamlet in New York, 
Sept. 17, 1832. In 1835 he returned to the Haymarket. 
His last appearance was April 10, 1840. 

Kemble, Elizabeth. See WMtlocJc, Mrs. 
Kemble, Frances Anne, generally known as 
Fanny. Born at London, Nov. 27, 1809: died 
there, Jan, 15, 1893. An Anglo-American ac¬ 
tress, Shaksperian reader, and author: daughter 
of Charles Kemble, she made her first public appear¬ 
ance in 1829, with the Intention of retrieving the fortunes 
of her family, in which at the end of 3 years she was suc¬ 
cessful. She visited America in 1832, and married Pierce 
Butler in 1834, from whom she afterward obtained a di¬ 
vorce. She resumed her maiden name, and lived at Lenox, 
Massachusetts, returning to Europe at intervals. In 1848-49 
she gave her first series of Shaksperian readings in Boston, 
followed by readings in other cities. In these she was 
very successful. In 1851 she again went upon the stage in 
England. From 1869 to 1873 she was also in Europe. She 
wrote “Journal of a Residence in America” (1835), “The 
Star of Seville” (1837, a play), “Poems” (1844), “A Year of 
Consolation” (1847), “Records of a Girlhood ”(1878), “Notes 
upon some of Shakspere's Plays ”tl882), “Records of Later 
Life ” (1882). “ Life on a Georgia Plantation ” (1863). 

Kemble, George Stephen. Born at Kington, 
Herefordshire, May 3, 1758: died June 5,1822. 
An English actor, brother of J. P. Kemble. 
Kemble, John Mitchell. Born at London, 
April 2, 1807: died at Dublin, March 26, 1857. 
An English philologist and historian, son of 
Charles Kemble the actor, and nephew of John 
Philip Kemble and Mrs. Siddons. He graduated 
at Cambridge in 1830. On Feb. 24,1840, he succeeded his 
father as examiner of stage-plays, and held that office until 
his death. He edited “Beowulf” (1833-37). His most 
important works are his unfinished “ The Saxons in Eng¬ 
land” (1849), and the “Codex Diplomaticus Jivi Saxo- 
nici ” (1839-40). 

Kemble, John Philip. Bom at Prescott, near 
Liverpool, Feb. 1, 1757: died at Lausanne, 
Switzerland, Feb. 26, 1823. A celebrated Eng¬ 
lish tragedian, son of Roger Kemble, in 1771 he 
left a Roman Catholic school in Staffordshire for the Eng¬ 
lish college at Douai, where he received a good education; 
but he could not agree to his father's plan of having him 
enter the church. He played in his father’s company 
while still a chUd, but on Jan. 8, 1776, he made his real 
ddbut at Wolverhampton as Theodosius, and played on 
the York circuit, as well as in Dublin and Cork, with grow¬ 
ing success till Sept. 30, 1783, when he made his first ap¬ 
pearance in London at Drury Lane as Hamlet. Here he 
created a good deal of excitement and some unfriendly 
criticism : he had not yet measured the full extent of his 
power. He remained with this company for 19 years. In 
Nov., 1783, his sister, Mrs. Siddons, first played with him 
and overshadowed him. In 1788-89 he undertook the 
management of Drury Lane, and in 1802 of Covent Gar¬ 
den. It was on the occasion of his opening the New 
Covent Garden Theatre, in 1809, with a new scale of prices 
rendered necessary by the expenses incurred, that the 
famous “old-price riots ” occurred. He was a stately actor, 
with a somewhat stilted and declamatory style. In Corio- 
lanus he was at his best, but he won applause as Richard 
III., Hamlet, Cato, Wolsey, Zanga, Penruddock, Jaques, 
Pierre, Brutus, Hotspur, Octavian, etc. In comedy he 
was not so successful. 

Kemosh. See Chemosh. 

Kemp, or Kempe (kemp), Jobn. BorrCat Olan- 
teigb, near Ashford, 1380 (?): died at Lambeth, 
March 22, 1454. Archbishop of Canterbury. 
He was a student and later a fellow of Merton College, 
Oxford. In 1419 he became bishop of Rochester, and was 
translated to Chichester in 1421, and to the see of London 
in the same year. In 1426 he became chancellor and arch¬ 
bishop of York, and resigned the chancellorship in 1432. 
He was made cardinal in 1439. In 1452 he was translated 
to the archbishopric of Canterbury. 

Kempelen (kem'pe-len), Wolfgang von. Bom 
at Presburg, Hungary, Jan. 23, 1734: died at 
Vienna, March 26, 1804. An Austrian mechani¬ 
cian, noted as an inventor of automata. 
Kempen (kem'pen), or Kempno (kemp'no). A 
town in the province of Posen, Prussia, 43 miles 


566 

east-northeast of Breslau. Population (1890), 
commune, 5,465. 

Kempen. A town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, 
38 miles northwest of Cologne, it has a castle and 
an old church, and is the supposed birthplace of Thomas a 
Kempis. Population (1890), 6,878. 

Kempenfelt (kem'peu-felt), Richard. Born at 
Westminster, 1718: sank with the Royal George 
off Spithead, Aug. 29, 1782. An English rear- 
admiral. His father was Magnus Kempenfelt, a Swede 
in the service of James II. He served in the West Indies, 
at the capture of Portobello, and passed tlirough various 
grades to captain of the Elizabeth (1757). In 1780 he was 
made rear-admiral of the blue. When Lord Howe took 
command of the fleet (April, 1782), Kempenfelt was one of 
his junior admirals, his flag being on the Royal George at 
Spithead. In refitting this ship, theguns were shifted to 
one side to give her a slight heel; but the strain was too 
great, and she broke up and went down with her admiral 
aboard. 

Kemper (kem'per), Reuben. Born in Fauquier 
County, Va.: died at Natchez, Miss., Oct. 10, 
1826. An American soldier. He commanded in 1812 
a force of about 600 Americans which cooperated with 
the Mexican insurgents against Spain, and in 1815 served 
under General Jackson against the British at New Orleans. 

Kempis, Thomas a. See Thomas a Kempis. 

Kempten (kemp'ten). A town in the govern¬ 
mental district of Swabia andNeuburg, Bavaria, 
situated on the Iller 65 miles southwest of 
Munich: the ancient Campodunum. Formerly it 
was the seat of a princely abbacy. It is the chief place of 
theAlgau. Population (1890), 15,760. 

Kemys, or Keymis (ke'mis), Lawrence. Died 
in Guiana, 1618. An English ship-captain, a 
followerof Sir Walter Raleigh, andhis principal 
lieutenant in the expeditions to Guiana. His 
account of the first voyage is given in Hakluyt. Kemys 
committed suicide after a conflict with the Indians in 
which Raleigli’s son was killed. 

Ken (ken), Thomas. Born at Little Berkhamp- 
stead, Hertfordshire, England, July, 1637: died 
at Longleat, Wiltshire, March 19, 1711. An 
English bishop and hymn-writer, in 1679 he was 
chaplain of Mary, sister of the king and wife of William II., 
princeof Orange. He was created bishop of Bath and Wells 
in 1684. On Feb. 2,1685, he attended the king’s death-bed. 
In May, 1688, he was one of the “ seven bishops ” to petition 
the king not to oblige the clergy to read the second Declara¬ 
tion of Indulgence; and in April, 1691, he was deprived of 
his see as a nonjuror. His most widely known hymns 
include the morning and evening hymns “ Awake, my 
soul,” and “ Glory to Thee, my God, this night" (both of 
which end with the familiar doxology “ Praise God, from 
whom all blessings flow ”), etc. 

Kena(ka'na). [Skt.,‘bywhom?’] Anamegiven 
to an Upanishad, also known as the Talavakara, 
from a school of the Samaveda. The name, like 
those of papal bulls, comes from the initial word in the first 
sentence, “By whom sent forth does the mind fly when sent 
forth?” It is translated in “Sacred Books of the East,” 
I. 147-153. 

Kendal (ken'dal), or Kirkby-Kendal (kerk'bi- 
ken'dal). A town in Westmoreland, England, 
situated on the Ken 40 miles south of Carlisle. 
It has Important manufactures of cloth, and was the bmth- 
place of Catherine Parr. Population (1891), 14,430. 

Kendal, Mrs. (Margaret Brunton Robertson). 

Born at Great Grimsby, Lincolnshire, March 15, 
1849. An English actress, she is the sister of the 
dramatist T. W. Robertson, and for some years was known 
to the public as “ Madge Robertson,” assuming the stage 
name of Kendal on her marriage with W. H. Grimston in 
1869. (See Kendal, W. H.) She made her first appearance 
in London as Ophelia in 1866, and soon assumed a position 
in the first rank of her profession as an actress of high com¬ 
edy. Mr. and Mrs. Kendal have made several successful 
tours in America (the first in 1889). 

Kendal, William Hunter (the stage name as- 
pmed by William Hunter Grimston). Born 
in 1843. An English actor. He first appeared on 
the stage in 1861, and since his marriage with Madge Robert¬ 
son has played leading parts with her. He is co-lessee of the 
St. James’s Theatre, London with Mr. Hare. 

Kendall (ken'dal), Amos. Born at Dimstable, 
Mass., Aug. 16,1789: died at Washington, D. C., 
Nov., 1869. An American politician, postmas¬ 
ter-general 1835-40. He was associated with 
S. F. B. Morse in his telegraph patents. ■ 

Kendall, Henry Clarence. Born in Ulladalla 
district, New South Wales, April 18,1841: died 
at Redfern, near Sydney, Aug. 1,1882. An Aus¬ 
tralian poet. His chief works are “ Leaves from an Aus¬ 
tralian Forest” (1869), and “Songs from the Mountains” 
(1880). 

Kenealy (ke-nel'i), Ed-ward Vaughan Hyde. 
Born July 2, 1819: died at London, April 16, 
1880. An Irish barrister, in 1850 he was impris¬ 
oned for cruelty to a natural son, six years old. In April, 
1873, he became leading counsel for the claimant in the 
notorious Tichborne trial. On account of his conduct be¬ 
fore and after this trial, he was expelled from the circuit 
and disbarred (1874). He was elected member of Parlia¬ 
ment for Stoke in 1875, but on contesting the seat in 1880 
was not reelected. 

Keneh, or Kenneh (ken'e), or Geneh (gen'e). 
A town in Upper Egypt, situated on the Nile 
in lat. 26° 12' N.: the ancient Csenopolis. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 15,000. 


Kenneth I. 

Kenelm Chillingly (ken'elm chil'ing-li). A 
novel by Bnlwer Lytton, published after his 
death in 1873. 

Kenesa’w, or Kennesaw (ken-e-sS,'), Moun¬ 
tain. A mountain in Cobb County, Georgia, 
25 miles northwest of Atlanta, it was the scene 
of fighting between the Federals under Sherman and the 
Confederates under Johnston, June, 1864. 

Kenesti (ken'es-te). A tribe of the Pacific di 
vision of the Athapascan stock of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. They live along the western slope of the 
Shasta Mountains from North Eel River above Round 
Valley to Hay Fork; along Eel and Mad rivers (down the 
latter to Low Gap); and also on Dobbins and Larrabie 
creeks, California. (See Athapascan.) Commonly called 
Wailakki, though differing from the Wailakki proper. 
Kenia (ka'nf-a). Mount. An isolated moun¬ 
tain in eastern Africa, about lat. 1° 20' S., long. 
37° 35' E. Height, 18,000-19,000 feet. 
Kenilworth (ken'l-werth). A town in War¬ 
wickshire, England, 5 miles north of Warwick. 
The castle, one of the most admired of English feudal 
monuments, was founded about 1120, and was long of note 
as a royal residence. It was besieged and taken by the 
royalists in 1266 (compare Kenilworth, Dictum of) ; was the 
prison of Edward II. in 1327; was granted to John of Gaunt, 
and in 1562 to the Earl of Leicester ; was the scene of en¬ 
tertainments given to Queen Elizabeth (1575), of which an 
account is given in Scott’s rion-historioal novel “Kenil¬ 
worth ” ; and was dismantled under Cromwell. Among 
the notable features of the ruins are the Norman keep, 
the picturesquely traceried banqueting-hall, and the many 
towers of the outer line of defense. Population (1891), 
4,173. 

Kenilworth. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, pub¬ 
lished in 1821. The scene is laid in England in 
the reign of (^ueen Elizabeth, and Leicester 
and Countess Amy Robsart are introduced. 
Kenilworth, Dictum of. An award, designed 
for the pacification of the kingdom, made be¬ 
tween King Henry HI. of England and Parlia¬ 
ment in 1266, during the siege of Kenilworth. 

It re-established Henry in all his authority; proclaimed 
amnesty for the rebels on payment of a fine; annuUed the 
Provisions of Oxford and the conditions recently forced on 
the king; and provided that the king should keep the 
charter which he had freely sworn to. 

Acland and Ransome, Eng. Polit. Hist., p. 36. 

Kenites (ke'nits or ken'its). In Bible history, 
a nomadic Midianitish people, dwelling in the 
Sinaitic peninsula. Later they were probably 
absorbed in the Israelites. 

Kenn (ken), or Keish (kash). An island in the 
Persian Gulf, lat. 26° 33' N., long. 54° 1' E.: 
formerly called Kais and Kish. It flourished 
in the 12th and 13th centuries. 

Kennan (ken'an), George. Born at Norwalk, 
Ohio,. Feb. 16, 1^5. An American writer and 
lecturer, in 1864 he was sent to Siberia by the Russo- 
American Telegraph Company to supervise the construc¬ 
tion of lines. He returned in 1868, but in 1870-71 he ex¬ 
plored the eastern Caucasus. In 1885-86 he was sent by 
“The Century ” magazine to Russia for the purpose of m- 
vestigating the condition of the Siberian exiles. He trav¬ 
eled 15,000 miles in northern Russia and Siberia, and the 
results of his observations were published in “The Cen¬ 
tury” magazine(1890-91), and in 1891 in book form, entitled 
“Siberia and the Exile System.” He has also written 
“Tent Life in Siberia” (1870), and has lectured in Eng¬ 
land and America on the exile system. 

Kennebec (ken-e-bek'). A river in Maine which 
rises in Mooseiiead Lake and flows into the 
Atlantic 12 miles south of Bath. Length, over 
160 miles; navigable to Augusta. 

Kennedy (ken'e-di), Benjamin Hall. Born at 
Summer Hill, near Birmingham, Nov. 6, 1804: 
died at Torquay, April 6, 1889. An English 
classical scholar, in 1836 he became head-master of 
Shrewsbury School, and in 1867 was made regius profes¬ 
sor of Greek at Cambridge, and canon of Ely. From 1870 
to 1880 he assisted in the revision of the New Testament. 

Kennedy, Edmund B. Died near Albany Bay, 
Australia, Dee. 13, 1848. An Australian ex¬ 
plorer and government surveyor in New South 
Wales. In March, 1847, he led an expedition to trace 
the course of the Victoria River. In Jan., 1848, he at¬ 
tempted the exploration of Cape York, and died, on his re¬ 
turn, between Weymouth Bay and Albany Bay. 

Kennedy, John Pendleton. Bom at Baltimore, 
Oct. 25, 1795 : died at Newport, R. I., Aug. 18, 
1870. An American politician and novelist. He 
was member of Congress from Maryland 1839-45, and sec¬ 
retary of the navy 1852-53. His chief work is “ Horse-Shoe 
Robinson " (183^. 

Kennesaw Mountain. See Kenesaw Mountain. 
Kennet, or Kennett (ken'et). A river in 
England which joins the Thames at Reading. 
Length, about 50 miles. 

Kennet, White. Bom at Dover, England, 1660: 
died at London, 1728. An English bishop, anti¬ 
quarian, and theological writer. His chief work 
is a “Compleat History of England” (1706). 
Kenneth (ken'eth) I. MacAlpine. Died about 
860. King of the Scots. He was the son of Alpin, king 
of the Dalriad Scots. Hisfather died in battle with the Piets, 


Kenneth I. 

July 20,834. In 843 he established his rule over Alban, or 
the united kingdom of the Piets and Scots, and fixed his 
capital at Scone. 

Kenneth II. Died 995. A Scottish king, son of 
, Malcolm I. During his reign the central districts 
of Scotland were consolidated and defended. 
Kennicott (ken'i-kot), Benjamin. Born at Tot- 
nes, Devonshire, April 4,1718 : died at Oxford, 
England, Aug. 18, 1783. An English biblical 
scholar. He was Radcliffe librarian at Oxford 1767-83. 
His special work was the collation of Hebrew manuscripts, 
in which he was assisted by his wife. She founded two 
Hebrew scholarships at Oxford in memory of her husband. 
Kennicott's chief work is his “ Vetus Testamentum hebrai- 
cum cum varils lectionlbus ’’ (1776-80). His collection of 
manuscripts is deposited at the New Museum, Oxford. 
Kennin^on (ken'ing-ton). [‘King’s town.’] A 
district in Lambeth, London. 

It was here that (1041) Hardicanute died suddenly at a 
wedding-feast — with a tremendous struggle—while he 
was drinking. Nothing remains now of the palace. 

Hare, London, II. 404. 

Kenosha (ke-no'sha). A city and the capital of 
Kenosha County, Wisconsin, situated on Lake 
Michigan 34 miles south of Milwaukee; a trad¬ 
ing center. Population (1900), 11,606. 

Kensal Green (ken'sal gren). a cemetery in 
th® northwestern part of London. 

Kensett (ken'set), John Frederick. Born at 
Cheshire, Conn., March 22, 1818: died at New 
York, Dee. 16, 1872. An American landscape- 
painter. He spent several years(1840-47)in Europe, paint¬ 
ing in England, Italy, etc., and was elected national acad¬ 
emician in 1849. In 1859 he was appointed one of the 
commission to supervise the decoration of the Capitol at 
Washington. Among his works are “An October After¬ 
noon " (1864), “New Hampshire Scenery,” “Afternoon on 
the Connecticut Shore,” “Lake George," “Italian Lake,” 
etc. 

Kensington (keu'sing-ton). A borough (mu¬ 
nicipal) of London, north of the Thames, 4 
miles west-southwest of St. Paul’s. It contains 
Kensington Gardens, Kensington Palace, and Holland 
House, and sends 2 representatives to Parliament. (For 
the museum, etc., see South Kensington Museum.) Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 166,321. 

Kent (kent). [ME. Kent, AS. Cent, Ceent,Jj. Can- 
tium, Cantia,Gr.KdvTcov,{rom an Old Celtic name 
represented by W. Cainf] The southeastern- 
most county; of England, it is bounded by Essex 
(from which it is separated by the Thames) and the North 
Sea on the north, the North Sea on the east, the Strait of 
Dover, the English Channel, and Sussex on the south, and 
Surrey on the west. The sui-face is undulating. The soil 
is highly cultivated, Kent being especially noted for hop- 
raising. It was the scene of Caesar’s invasions in 66 and 64 
B. c., and of the earliest Teutonic Invasions in the 5th cen¬ 
tury, and was the seat of the Jutish kingdoms. Its conver¬ 
sion tc Christianity commenced under Augustine in 697, and 
it was annexed to Wessex in 823. Area, 1,652 square miles. 
Population (1891), 1,142,324. 

Kent, PrinceEd.’ward Augustus, Duke of. Bom 
at Buckingham House, London, Nov. 2, 1767: 
died at Sidmouth, Devonshire, Jan. 23, 1820. The 
fourth son of George III. of England, and father 
of Queen Victoria. On May 28,1818, he married Vic¬ 
toria Mary Louisa, widow of Emich Charles, prince of Lein- 
Ingen-Dachsburg-Hardenburg. Their only child, Victoria, 
was born at Kensington Palace, May 24, 1819. 

Kent, Bari of. A character in Shakspere’s “King 
Lear”: an upright and faithful counselor. 
Kent, Fair Maid of. See Joan. 

Kent, Maid of or Nun of. See Barton, Elisa¬ 
beth. 

Kent, James. Born at Philippi, Putnam County, 
N. Y., July 31,1763 ; died at New York, Dee. 12, 
1847. Anoted American jurist. Hebecamejudge 
of the Supreme Court of New York in 1798; was chief jus¬ 
tice of the Supreme Court of New York 1804-14; and was 
chancellor 1814-23. His chief work is “Commentaries on 
American Law” (1826-30). 

Kent, William. Born in the North Biding of 
Yorkshire, 1684; died at London, April 12,1748. 
An English painter, sculptor, architect, and 
landscape-gardener. He studied in Home, where in 
1716 he attracted the notice of Richard Boyle, third earl of 
Burlington, with whom he resided for the rest of his life. 
He is best known as the butt of Chesterfield, Hogarth, and 
other wits of the time. 

Kentigern (ken'ti-gem), or Mungo (mung'go). 
Saint. Born at Culross, Perthshire, probably 
518: died Jan. 13,603. The apostle of the Strath¬ 
clyde Britons in Scotland, and patron saint of 
Glasgow, 

Kentish Town (ken'tish toun). A northern 
suburb of London, 3 miles northwest of St, 
Paul’s. 

Kent Island. The largest island in Chesapeake 
Bay, situated in Queen Anne County, Maryland, 
7 miles east of Annapolis. The first settlement in 
Maryland was made here by Claiborne in 1631. Length, 
15 miles. 

Kent’s Cavern. A cave near Torquay, Devon¬ 
shire, England, noted for the paleolithic flint 
tools and other implements, and for the animal 
remains, discovered there. 


567 

Kentucky (ken-tuk'i). [Prom the river so 
named. Kentucky is an Indian word variously 
explained as meaning ‘ at the head of a river,’ 
‘ river of blood,’ ‘ the dark and bloody land ’ or 
‘ground.’] One of the Southern States of the 
United States of America. Capital, Frankfort. 
Largest city, Louisville. It is separated by the Mis¬ 
sissippi from Missouri on the west, by the Ohio from Ohio, 
Indiana, and Illinois on the north, and by the Big Sandy 
from West Virginia on the east, and is bounded by Vii-ginia 
on the southeast, and by Tennessee on the south. It lies 
between lat. 36° 30' and 39° 6' N., and long. 82° and 89° 38' W. 
It is mountainous in the east; the “Blue Grass region” is 
in the center. The chief minerals are coal and iron; the 
leading occupations are agriculture and the breeding of 
horses, cattle, and mules. It is the first State in produc¬ 
tion of tobacco and hemp. It has 119 counties ; sends 2 
senators and 11 representatives to Congress; and has 13 
electoral votes. Kentucky, the ancient Indian hunting- 
ground (“dark and bloody ground”), was explored by 
Daniel Boone in 1769 ; was settled at Harrodsburg in 1774; 
was formed into a county of Virginia in 1776; was admitted 
into the Union in 1792; was distinguished in the War of 
1812 and the Mexican war; was one of the Slave States; 
attempted to preserve neutrality in the Civil War; was 
occupied by Federals and Confederates in 1861; and was 
the scene of various campaigns and raids. Area, 40,400 
square miles. Population (1900), 2,147,174. 

Kentucky. A river in the State of Kentucky, 
joining the Ohio 45 miles southwest of Cincin¬ 
nati. Length, over 250 miles; navigable to 
Frankfort. 

Kentucky Resolutions. Nine resolutions pre¬ 
pared by Thomas Jefferson and passed by the 
legislature of Kentucky in 1798. a tenth was 
passed in 1799. They declared the “alien and sedition 
laws ” void, and emphasized the i-ights of the several 
States. 

Kenwigs (ken'wigz), Morleena. In Dickens’s 
“Nicholas Niekleby,” a yormg lady with flaxen 
pigtails and white-ruffled trousers, who has a 
habit of fainting at intervals. 

Kenyon (ken'yon), John. Born in the parish 
of ’Trelawney, Jamaica, 1784: died at Cowes, 
Isle of Wight, Dec. 3, 1856. An English poet 
and philanthropist. He studied at Charterhouse, and 
in 1802 entered Cambridge, leaving without a degree in 
1808. He published a few poems, but is best known from 
his charity. 

Kenyon, Lloyd, Baron Kenyon. Born at Gred- 
ington, Flintshire, Wales, Oct. 5,1732: died at 
Bath, England, April 4, 1802. A British jurist, 
lord chief justice of England 1788-1802. 
Kenyon College. A Protestant Episcopal Col¬ 
lege at Gambier, Ohio. It is attended by about 2uo 
students, and lias a library of over 30,000 volumes. 
Keokuk (ke'o-kuk). A city and one of the 
capitals of Lee County, Iowa, situated on the 
Mississippi, at the foot of the rapids, in lat. 
40° 23' N., long. 91° 26' W. It is a railway cen¬ 
ter and canal terminus, and has iron manufactures. 
Meat-packing is an Important industry. Population 
(1900), 14,641. 

Kephallenia. See Cephalonia. 

Kepler (kep'ler), Johann (family name origi¬ 
nally Von Kappel). Born at Weil der Stadt, 
Wiirtemberg, Dec. 27, 1571: died at Eatisbon, 
Bavaria, Nov. 15, 1630. A celebrated German 
astronomer, one of the chief founders of mod¬ 
ern astronomy. He became professor of mathematics 
at Gratz in 1693, assistant of 'Tycho at Prague in 1600, and 
imperial astronomer in 1601, and was professor at Linz 
1612-26. Eis name is especially associated with the three 
laws of planetary motion (Kepler’s laws). The first two 
were announced in his “De Motibus Stellse Martis” in 
1609, and he discovered the third on March 8,1618. The 
three laws are as follows: (a) The orbits of the planets are 
ellipses having the sun at one focus. (6) The areas de¬ 
scribed by their radii vectores in equal times are equal. 
(c) The squares of their periodic times are proportional to 
the cubes of their mean distances from the sun. His com¬ 
plete works were edited by Frisch (1858-71). 

Keppel (kep'pel), Arnold Joost van, first Earl 
of Albemarle. Born in the Netherlands, 1669: 
died May 30, 1718. A Dutch officer in the ser¬ 
vice of William HI., and later of the States- 
General. 

Keppel, Augustus, Viscount Keppel. Born 
April 25, 1725: died Oct. 2, 1786. An English 
admiral, second son of William Anne Keppel, 
secondearl of Albemarle, in 1756 hetook command 
of the North American squadron at Hampton Roads. He 
was made rear-admiral of the blue in 1762, vice-admiral 
in 1770, admiral of the blue in 1778, and commander-in- 
chief of the fleet in 1778. On July 27,1778, he engaged the 
French fleet in the Channel without result. For his be¬ 
havior in this battle he was court-martialed Jan., 1779, 
and acquitted. In Rockingham’s cabinet he was appointed 
first lord of the admiralty (1782), and created Viscount 
Keppel. He retired from public life in 1783. 

Keppel, George Thomas, sixth Earl of Albe¬ 
marle. Born June 13, 1799: died at London, 
Feb. 21,1891. An English general and writer 
of trfltVols ©tc* 

Ker (ker), John Bellenden. Born 1765 (7): died 
at Eamridge, Hampshire, June, 1842. An Eng¬ 
lish botanist and man of fashion. He was the eldest 
son of John Gawler of Ramridge, and Caroline, daughter 


Kermanshah 

of John, Baron Bellenden. On Nov. 5, 1804, he took, by 
license of George III,, the name of Ker-Bellenden, but was 
known as Bellenden Ker. In 1801 he published “Recensio 
Plantarum.” In 1812 he became the first editor of the 
“Botanical Register,” and served until 1823. In 1828 he 
published his “Iridearum Genera.” A portrait of Ker by 
Sir Joshua Reynolds was sold in 1887 for £2,416. 

Kera. See Keresan. 

Kerak (ke-rak'). A town in Syria, Asiatic Tur 
key, 48 miles southeast of Jerusalem: the an¬ 
cient Kir-Hareseth, a city of the Moabites. 
The castle of the Crusaders, built here about 1131 by King 
Foulques, is one of the most imposing of medieval monu¬ 
ments. The walls and towers are lofty and massive; the 
passages, colonnades, cisterns, and moats are of great ex¬ 
tent and interest. A subterranean chapel with frescos is 
very curious. Population, estimated, 8,000. 

Keratry (ka-ra-tre'), Auguste Hilarion de. 

Born at Eennes, France, Oct. 28, 1769: died 
Nov., 1859. A French politician and miscella¬ 
neous writer. 

Keratry, Comte Emile de. Born at Paris, March 
20, 1832: died there, April 7, 19U4. A French 
politician and publicist, son of the above. 

Kerauli (ker-a-le'), or Karauli (kar-4-le'), or 
Kerowlee (ker-ou-le'). 1. A native state in 

Rajputana, India, intersected by lat. 26° 30' N., 
long. 77° E. It is imder British control.—2. 
The capital of the state of Kerauli, about lat. 
26° 27' N., long. 77° 4' E. Population, about 
25,000. 

Kerbela (ker-ba'la), or Meskked-Husseiu 

(mesh-ed'hus-san'). A town in the vilayet oi 
Bagdad, Asiatic Turkey, 57 miles south-south¬ 
west of Bagdad: the sacred city of the Shiites. 
Population, estimated, about 60,000. 

Keres. See Keresan. 

Keresan (ka-re'san). Alinguistic stock of North 
American Indians which embraces the seden¬ 
tary tribes occupying the pueblos or communal 
villages of Acoma, Laguna, Cochiti, Santa Ana, 
San Felipe, Santo Domingo, andSia, in the main 
and tributary valleys of the Rio Grande, New 
Mexico. The stock comprises two dialectic groups: one, 
the pueblos of Laguna and Acoma, with their outlying 
villages; the other or eastern pueblos, wliich form the Kera 
or Keres group, from which the name of the stock is de¬ 
rived. In 1542 the tribes inhabited seven villages; in 1682 
but five were occupied. Laguna was not established as a 
pueblo until 1699. Except AComa, none of the Keresan 
pneblos is on the site occupied at the time of the early 
Spanish explorations. They number 3,660. Also Kera, 
Keres, Quera, Queres, Quirix, Chuchacas, Keswhawhay. 

Keresaspa (ke-re-sas'pa). [‘Havinglean, slen¬ 
der horses.’] In the Avesta, a hero of the race 
of Sama. He and Urvakhshaya are sons of Thrita. He 
avenges the murder of his brother by Hitaspa, and slays 
the dragon Srvara and the demon Gandarewa. In the 
Shahnamah the name appears as Garshasp. 

Kerethim (ker'e-thlm). See the extract. 

David instituted a bodyguard of Kerethim and Pelethifn, 
or rather of Cretans and Philistines (2 Sam. xv. 18), to 
whom the Hebrew of 2 Sam. xx. 23 adds a name which has 
been obliterated in our English version, the Carians. These 
foreign soldiers were a sort of Janissaries attached to the 
person of the sovereign, after the common fashion of 
Eastern monarchs, who deem themselves most secure when 
surrounded by a band of followers uninfluenced by family 
connections with the people of the land. The constitution 
of the bodyguard appears to have remained unchanged to 
the fall of the Judsean state. 

W. K. Smith, 0. T. in the Jewish Ch., p. 249. 

Kerewe (ke-ra'we), orWakerewe (wa-ke-ra'- 
we). An African tribe of German East Africa, 
inhabiting the island Ukerewe and adjacent 
mainland, at the south end of Lake Victoria. 
Bukindo is their capital. Though apparently Bantu, their 
dialect is said to differ considerably from that of their 
Wasukuma neighbors. 

Kerguelen (kerg'e-len) Land, or Desolation 
Island. An uninhabited island in the Southern 
Ocean, intersected by lat. 49° S., long. 69° 30' E. 
The surface is mountainous. It was discovered by the 
Frenchman Kergudlen 'I'r^maree in 1772: annexed by 
France 1893. Length, about 90 miles. 

Kerkenna (ker-ken'na) Islands. A group of 
islands in the Gulf of Cabes (Syrtis Minor), east 
of Tunis. 

Kerki (ker'ke). A town in Russian central 
Asia, on the Oxus south of Bokhara. It is an 
important point on the caravan route, and is 
garrisoned by Russians. 

Kerkuk (ker-kok'), officially Shakr Zul (shar 
zol) (or Zor). A town in the vilayet of Mosul, 
Asiatic Turkey, situated on the Adhem 90 miles 
southeast of Mosul. Population, estimated, 
12,000-15,000. 

Kerkyra. See Corfu. 

Kermadec (ker-ma-dek') Islands. A group of 
small islands in the South Pacifle, about lat. 
30° S., long. 178° W.: annexed by Great Britain 
in 1886. 

Kerman. See Kirman. 

Kermanshak. See Kirmanshahan. 


Kern-baby 

Kem-baby (k^m'ba-bi), or Kemababy (ker'- 
na-ba-bi). See the extract.. 

Let us take another piece of folklore. All North-country 
English folk know the Kernababy. The custom of the 
“ Kernababy " is commonly observed in England, or, at all 
events, in Scotland, where the writer has seen many a ker¬ 
nababy. The last gleanings of the last held are bound up 
in a rude imitation of the human shape, and dressed in 
some tag-rags of finery. The usage has fallen into the 
conservative hands of childrea, but of old “the Maiden” 
was a regular image of the harvest goddess, which, with a 
sickle and sheaves in her arms, attended by a crowd of 
reapers, and accompanied with music, followed the last 
carts home to the farm. It is odd enough that the “Maid¬ 
en” should exactly translate the old Sicilian name of the 
daughter of Demeter. “ The Maiden ” has dwindled, then, 
among us to the rudimentary kernababy; but ancient Peru 
had her own Maiden, her Harvest Goddess. 

Lang, Custom and Myth, p. 17. 

Kerner (ker'ner), Andreas Justinus. Born at 
Ludwigsburg, Wiirtemberg, Sept. 18,1786: died 
at Weinsberg, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 21, 1862. A 
German lyric poet and medical writer. He was 
destined at the outset for a mercantile career, but ulti¬ 
mately studied natural history at Tubingen, where he was 
intimately associated with Uhland and Gustav Schwab, 
with whom he founded the so-called Swabian school of poe¬ 
try. After 1819 he was district physician at Weinsberg, 
where he died. His poems are characterized by a true 
lyric quality: one at least of them, the “Wanderlied” 
(“Wander Song”), has become a genuine folk-song. He 
was a believer in spiritualistic manifestations, and wrote 
several works in this field, among them “ Die Seherin von 
Prevorst ” (“ The Prophetess of ITevorst ”). His principal 
prose work is “Ueiseschatten von dem Schattenspieler 
Luchs” (“Magic Lantern Pictures of Travel by the Ex¬ 
hibitor Luchs,” 1811). 

K4roualle, or Querouaille (ka-ro-al'), Louise 
Ben4e de, Duchess of Portsmouth and Aubigny. 
Born 1649: died at Paris, Nov. 14, 1734. Elder 
daughter of Guillaume de Penancoet, sieur de 
K4roualle. she first appears as maid of honor to Hen¬ 
rietta, duchess of Orleans, sister of Charles II., and later 
to Queen Catharine. She became mistress of Charles II. 
in 1671, and on .July 29, 1672, bore him a son, Charles Len¬ 
nox, who was created duke of Richmond. She was nat¬ 
uralized and in 1673 created duchess of Portsmouth, and 
made lady of the bedchamber to the queen. In 1674 she 
was granted by Louis XIV. the fief of Aubigny in Berry. 
After the death of Charles II. she retired to Aubigny for 
the rest of her life. 

Kerr (ker), Robert. Born at Bughtridge, Rox¬ 
burghshire, 1755: died at Edinburgh, Oct. 11, 
1813. A Scottish author. He is best known for his 
“ General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels " 
(28 volumes: 1811-24). 

Kerry (ker'i). A maritime county in Munster, 
Ii’eland. it is separated by the Shannon from Clare on 
the north, and bounded by Limerick and Cork on the east, 
Cork on the southeast, and the Atlantic Ocean on the south¬ 
west and west. It contains Macgillicuddy’s Reeks and 
the Lakes of Killamey. The chief town is Tralee. Area, 
1,853 square miles. Population (1891), 179,136. 

Kertch (kerch). A seaport in the eastern part 
of the Crimea, Russia, situated on the Strait of 
Yenikale in lat. 45° 21' N., long. 36° 28' E.: the 
ancient Panticapseum . it is noted for its antiquities; 
was an ancient Milesian colony; was the capital of the 
kingdom of Bosporus; was occupied later by the Byzantine 
empire, Genoese, Turks, etc.; passed to Russia in 1774; 
and was sacked by the English and French forces in 1856. 
Population, with Yenikale, 30,892. 

Kesbab Chandra Sen (ke-shub' chan'dra san). 
Born 1838: died 1884. The third great tiieistie 
reformer of British India, following Rammohun 
Roy and Debendranath Tagore. Under his leader¬ 
ship the Brahmasamaj or Theistic Church was led to break 
with almost all the traditional Hindu usages spared by 
his predecessors, even the distinction of caste. 

Kesho. See Hanoi. 

Kesmdrk. See Kdsmark. 

Kesselsdorf (kes'sels-dorf). A village 5 miles 
southwest of Dresden. Here, Dec. 16, 1746, the Prus¬ 
sians under Leopold of Dessau defeated the Saxons. The 
peace of Dresden, putting an end to the second Silesian 
war, immediately followed. 

Kestenholz (kes'ten-holts). A small town in 
Alsace, 27 miles southwest of Strasburg. 
Keswhawhay. See Keresan. 

Keswick (kez'ik). Atown in Cumberland, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Greta 22 miles south- 
southwest of Carlisle, it was the residenceof Southey 
and Shelley, and is noted for its picturesque scenery. Der- 
wentwater, Skiddaw, Borrowdale, etc,, are in the neigh¬ 
borhood. Population (1891), 3,905. 

Keszthely (kest'hely). A town in the county 
of Zala, Hungary, situated on Lake Balaton 
in lat. 46° 47' N., long. 17° 15' E. Population 
(1890), 6,195. 

Ketch (keeh), John, surnamed Jack Ketch. 
Died Nov., 1686. A famous English executioner. 
On Dec. 2, 1678, his name first appears in a broadside en¬ 
titled “The Plotter’s Ballad, being Jack Ketch’s incom¬ 
parable receipt lor the cure of Traitorous Recusants, etc. ” 
“Punchinello” was about the time of his death intro¬ 
duced into England from Italy, and his name passed nat¬ 
urally to the executioner in the puppet-show. 

Kete (ka'te), or Bakete (ba-ka'te). A widely 
scattered Bantu tribe of the Kongo State, on 
the Kassai, Luebo, and Lubilashi rivers. Their 


668 

towns are Intermixed with those of the Bashi-lange. An 
American Presbyterian mission has settied among them. 

Ketteler (ket' tel-er), BaronW ilhelm Emanuel 
von. Born at Munster, Prussia, Dee. 25, 1811: 
died at Burghausen, Upper Bavaria, July 13, 
1877. A German ecclesiastic and Ultramontane 
leader, made bishop of Mainz in 1850. 

Kettering (ket'er-ing). A town in Northamp¬ 
tonshire, England, 13 miles northeast of North¬ 
ampton. Population (1891), 19,454. 

Kettle (ket'l), Tilly. Born at London about 
1740 : died at Aleppo, Syria, 1786. An English 
portrait-painter. His portraits, in the style of 
Sir Joshua Reynolds, have some merit. 

Keux. See Kay, Sir, 

Kew (ku). A village in the county of Surrey, 
England, situated on the Thames 9 miles west 
of London, it is celebrated for Its botanical gardens. 
These originated in gardens laid out by Lord Capel about 
the middle of the 18th century. They were extended by 
George III., and since 1840 have been national property. 
The extent of the gardens is 76 acres, and that of the ad¬ 
joining arboretum 178 acres. 

Kew Observatory. The central meteorological 
observatory of Great Britain, it is at Old Rich¬ 
mond Park, between Kew and Richmond, and was built 
by George III. for the observation of the transit of Venus 
in 1769, and called the “King’s Observatory.” About 70 
years after this the government determined to cease main¬ 
taining it, and in 1842 it was handed over to the British 
Association under the name of “Kew Observatory.” In 
1871 it was transferred to the Royal Society, and is now 
the central station of the meteorological office. 

Keweenaw (ke'we-na) Bay. An arm of Lake 
Superior, north of Michigan, about lat. 47° N., 
long. 88° W. 

Keweenaw Point. A peninsula in northern 
Michigan, projecting into Lake Superior: noted 
for its copper-mines. 

Kew-kiang, or Kiu-kiang (kh-ke-ang'). A 
city in the province of Kiangsi, China, situated 
on the Yangtse, lat. 29° 42' N., long. 116° 8' E. 
It exports tea. Population, about 50,000. 

Key (ke). Sir Astley Cooper. Bom 1821: died 
at Maidenhead, England, March 3, 1888. A 
British admiral. He was the son of a surgeon, Charles 
Aston Key; entered the navy in 1833; and was commis¬ 
sioned lieutenant Dec. 22,1842. He was made commander 
at Obligado Nov. 20,1846. He commanded the Amphion in 
the Baltic in the Russian war 1864-56; went to China in 1867; 
was made rear-admiral in 1866; organized the Royal Naval 
College at Greenwich in 1872, and became its president in 
1873; was made vice-admiral in 1873, and admiral in 1878; 
and became first naval lord of the admiralty in 1879. 

Key, Francis Scott. Born in Frederick County, 
Maryland, Aug. 9, 1780: died at Baltimore, 
Jan. 11, 1843. An American poet, author of 
“ The Star-Spangled Banner.” His poems were 
published in 1857. 

Key, Thomas Hewitt. Born at London, March 
20, 1799: died there, Nov. 29, 1875. An Eng¬ 
lish Latin scholar, in 1826 he was made professor of 
mathematics in the University of Vu’ginia, but returned 
to England in 1827. In 1828 he was appointed professor 
of Latin in London University, and in 1842 professor of 
comparative grammar. He was also head-master of the 
school attached to University College from 1842 until his 
death. Hepublisheda“LatinGrammar”(1846). HisLatin 
dictionary appeared in 1888. 

Keyes (kez), Erasmus Darwin. Bom at Brim- 
field, Mass., May 29, 1810: died Oct. 14, 1895. 
An American general. He graduated at West Point 
in 1832 ; was military secretary to General Scott 1860-61; 
and became major-general of volunteers in the Union army 
in 1862. He commanded a brigade at Bull Run, July 21, 
1861, and a corps at the battle of Fair Oaks, May 31, 1862. 
He published “Fifty Years’ Observation of Men and 
Events” (1884). 

Key Islands. See Kei Islands. 

Key of Christendom. A name once given to 
Buda, Hungary, from its strategically impor¬ 
tant position between Germany and Turkey. 

Key of India. Herat. 

Key of Russia. A name sometimes given to 
Smolensk. 

Key of the Gulf. A name sometimes given to 
Cuba, on account of its position at the entrance 
of the Gulf of Mexico. 

Key of the Mediterranean. A name some¬ 
times given to Gibraltar. 

Keystone State. A popular designation of. 
Pennsylvania, the central State of the original 
thirteen. 

Key West (ke west), Sp. Cayo Hueso (ki'6 
wa'so) (‘Bone Reef’)• 1. An island, one of 

the Florida Keys, belonging to Monroe County, 
Florida, situated 60 miles southwest of Cape 
Sable. Length, 7 miles. The population is 
largely of Cuban and Bahaman descent.— 2. 
A seaport and the capital of Monroe County, and 
the southernmost town in the United States, 
situated on the island of Key West in lat. 24° 
33' N., long. 81° 48' W. It is an Important United 
States naval station, and manufactures cigars. Popula¬ 
tion (19001, 17 .’’ 1 . 


Khazars 

KezanWk, or Kezanlik. See Kazanlik. 
Kezdi-Vdsdrhely (kez'de-va'shar-hely). A 
town in the county of Har’omsz4k, Transylva¬ 
nia, Hungary, 34 miles northeast of Kronstadt. 
Khabarovka (kha-ba-rof'ka). The capital of 
the Maritime Province, Siberia, situated at the 
junction of the Ussuri with the Amur, about lat. 
48° 30' N., long. 135° 30' E. 

Khadijah. See Kadijah. 

Khafra (khaf'ra). An Egyptian king of the 
4th dynasty, builder of the second of the great 
pyramids of Gizeh. Also Kephren, Chephren, 
CJiairyes. 

The statue of Khafra [of polished green diorite, in the 
Gizeh palace), the founder of the Second Pyramid, which 
is remarkable not only for its great age — sixty centuries at 
least—but for its breadth and majesty, as well as for the 
finish of its details. It is therefore a rare object. It also 
throws an unexpected light across the history of Egyptian 
Art, and shows that six thousand years ago the Egyptian 
artist had but little more progress to make. 

Mariette, Outlines, p. IIL 

Kbaibar Pass. See Khyher Pass. 

Khairaba^ or Khyrabad (ki-ra-bad'). The 
capital of Sitapur district, Oudh, British India, 
50 miles north of Lucknow. Population (1891), 
13,773. 

Khairpur, or Khyrpur (Mr-por'). A native 
state m Sind, India, nnder British protection, 
intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 69° E. Area, 
6,109 square miles. Population (1891), 131,937. 
Kbalid (eha'led), or Kaled (ka'led). Died at 
Emesa, Syria, 642 a. D. A Saracen general, sur¬ 
named “ the Sword of God.” He commanded the Mec¬ 
can force which defeated Mohammed atOhod in 626. He 
afterward became a foUower of the prophet, and was placed 
by Mohammed’s successor, Abu-Bekr, in command of an ex¬ 
pedition against Syria. He defeated the Byzantine army 
in a decisive battle on the Hieromax (Yarmuk) and cap¬ 
tured Damascus in 636. 

Kbamil (cha-meU), or Hami (ha-me'). A town 
in Eastern Turkestan, Chinese empire, about 
lat. 42° 50' N., long. 93° 30' E. 

Kbandesb (khan-desh'), or Oandeisb (-dash'). 
A district in Bombay, British India, intersected 
by lat. 21° N., long. 75° E. Area, 10,907 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,460,851. 

Kbandwa (khand'wa), or Kbundwa, or Cund- 
wab (kuud'wa). The capital of Nimar district. 
Central Provinces, British India, situated about 
lat. 21° 46' N., long. 76° 21' E. 

Kbania. See Canea. 

Kbanpur (khan-por'). A town in the state of 
Bhawalpur, India, situated in lat. 28° 37' N., 
long. 70° 35' E. 

Kban Tengri (khan ten'gre). The highest peak 
of the Thian-Shan Mountains, central Asia (24,- 
000 feet). 

Kbarezm (kha-rezm'). A country of central 
Asia, lying about the lower Oxus and the Aral 
and Caspian seas, its monarchs for a short period at 
thebeginuing of the 13th century ruled over a large part 
of central Asia. Also Khwarezm, Ehoravesmia, etc. 
Kbarkoff (char-kof'). 1. A government of Rus¬ 
sia, surrounded by the governments of Kursk, 
Voronezh, Province of the Don Cossacks, Ye- 
katerinoslaff, and Pultowa. Area, 21,041 square 
miles. Population (1892), 2,537,339.— 2. The 
capital of the government of Kharkoff, situated 
on the Udy in lat. 50° N., long. 36° 11' E. it has 
flourishing fairs, trade, and manufactures, and is the seat 
of a university. The city was founded in 1650, and has 
been a center of Nihilism. Population (1R97), 170,682. 

Kharput (char-pot'), orHarpoot (har-p6t'). A 
town in Kurdistan, Asiatic Turkey, 70 miles 
northwest of Diarbekir. Population, estimated, 
about 20,000. 

Kbartum, or Kbartoum (char-tom'). A city in 
Nubia, situated at the union of the White Nile 
and Blue Nile, in lat. 15° 40' N., long. 32° 35' E. 
It was founded by Mehemet Ali in 1823, and was formerly 
the capital of the Egyptian Sudan and an important com¬ 
mercial center. It was occupied by Gordon in 1884-85, 
and taken by the troops of the Mahdi Jan. 26,1885. It was 
reentered by the British Sept. 4.1898. Population. 26,000. 

Kbasia and Jaintia Hills. A district in As¬ 
sam, India, under British control, intersected 
by lat. 25° 30' N., long. 91° 30' E. Area, 6,157 
square miles. Population (1881), 169,360. 
Kbaskioi (chas-ki-oi'), or Haskovo (has-ko'- 
vo). A tovm in Eastern Rumelia, Bulgaria, 
about 45 miles southeast of Philippopolis. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 14,191. 

Khassi. See Tigre. 

Khatmandu, or Katmandu, or Catmandoo 

(kat-man-do'). The capital of Nepal, situated 
about lat. 27° 42' N., long. 85° 20' E. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated, about 50,000. 

Kbazars. See Chazars. 


Khelat 

Elislat, or Kelat (ke-lat'). The capital of Balu¬ 
chistan, situated about lat. 28° 55' N., long. 66° 
30' E. It was taken by the British 1839 and 1840, and in 
1888 Khelat and its territory were incorporated with Brit¬ 
ish India. The chief part of Baluchistan is under the suze¬ 
rainty of the Khan of Khelat. Population of the town, 
14,000. 

Khem (chem). An Egyptian divinity. See the 
extract. 

Khem, the generative principle and universal nature, 
was represented as a phallic figure. He was the god of 
Coptos . . . and the Pan of Chemmis (Panopolis)—the 
Egyptian Pan, who, as Herodotus justly observes (ch. 145, 
book ii.), was one of the eightgreat gods, 

Rawlinson, Herod., II, 286. 

Khemnitzer. See Chemnitzer. 

Kheraskoflf (che-ras-kof'), Mikhail. Born 
Oct. 25, 1733: died at Moscow, Oct, 9, 1806. A 
Eussian epic poet. He wrote “Rossiada” in 
12 books, and “Vladimir” in 18 books, besides 
minor poems. 

Kheri (khe-re'). A district in Oudh, British India, 
intersected by lat. 28° N., long. 81° E, Area, 
2,965 square miles. Population (1891), 903,615. 
Kherson (cher-son'). 1. A government of south¬ 
ern Russia, surrounded by the Black Sea and 
the governments of Bessarabia, Podolia, Kieff, 
Yekaterinoslaff, and Taurida. Area, 27,523 
square miles. Population (1897), 2,728,508.— 
2. The capital of the government of Kherson, 
situated on the Dnieper in lat. 46° 39' N., long! 
32° 35' E. It was founded by Potemkin in 1778. 
Population (1897), 69,219. 

Kheta. See Hittites. 

Khew-ed-Din Barbarossa. See Barharossa. 
Khilidromi (ke-le-dro'me), or Khiliodromia. 

An island in the Aegean Sea, belonging to 
Greece, east of Skopelos and north of Euboea: 
probably the ancient Peparethus or Halon- 
nesus. Length, 13 miles. 

Khita. See Hittites. 

Khiva (che'va). 1. A khanate of central Asia, 
situated in the valley of the lower Oxus, bor¬ 
dering on Bokhara on the southeast, and nearly 
surrounded by Russian territory, it is governed 
by a khan, vassal (since 1873) of Russia. The leading races 
are Uzbegs, Sarts, Turkomans, and liberated Persians. The 
religion is Mohammedan. Khiva was part of the ancient 
Kharezm. It was unsuccessfully attacked by Russia in 
1717 and 1839. and conquered by Russia in 1873. Area, 
estimated, 22,320 square miles. Population, estimated, 
700,000. 

2. The capital of the khanate of Khiva, in 
lat. 41° 23' N., long. 60° E. Population, about 
5,000. 

Khnum. -Am Egyptian deity. See Ba. 
Khodjend, or Khojend (cho-jend'). A town in 
Sir-Daria, Turkestan, Asiatic Russia, situated 
on the Sir-Daria 76 miles west-southwest of 
Khokand. Population, estimated, 35,000. 
Khoi, or Choi (choi). A town in the province 
of Azerbaijan, Persia, situated on the Kotur in 
lat. 38° 32' N., long. 45° 8' E. Near this place, in 
1614, the Turks under Selim I. defeated the Persians un¬ 
der Ismail. Population, estimated, 26,000. 

Khoikhoin (koi-koin'). The native name of the 
Hottentots. By their Bantu neighbors they are called 
Balawu or Balao. They occupy the southwestern ex¬ 
tremity of Africa, mostly in German territory and in the 
Cape Colony. (For their physical appearance, see Hottentot- 
Bushmen.) Though involved in relentless wars with the 
white intruders, with Bantu neighbors, and with people 
of their own kin, they have maintained themselves to this 
day, and are not decreasing. They have subjugated a 
Bantu tribe, the Hill Damara, forced upon it their own 
language, and almost destroyed another Bantu tribe, the 
Ovaherero, Most of them are now semi-civUized. The 
principal tribes are that of the Cape (speaking Dutch), 
the Korana, the Griqua or Bastards (half-breeds of mixed 
Hottentot and Dutch blood), the Gonaqua in the Eastern 
Province, and the Naraaqua in German Southwest Africa. 
The last is the strongest tribe, numbering about 360,000. 
The main features of the Khoikhoin language are — (1) In 
phonology: (a) the clicks which form an integral part of 
the words; (6) the musical tones by which several mean¬ 
ings of a monosyllabic root are differentiated. (2) In mor¬ 
phology : (c) monosyllabic roots ; (d) three grammatic gen¬ 
ders and three numbers ; (c) the masculine and feminine 
letters identical with the Hamitic; (/) the use of post¬ 
positions as in the Hamitic family. Exceedingly rich in 
grammatical forms and in word-store, the Khoikhoin dia¬ 
lects are also well provided with folk-tales, animal stories, 
and proverbs, many of which have been collected, but few 
published. See Hottentots and Bantu. 

Khojend. See Khodjend. 

Khokand (ebo-kand'). 1. A former khanate 
of Turkestan, now the territory of Ferghana 
in Asiatic Russia: annexed by Russia in 1876.— 
2. The chief town of the territory of Ferghana, 
Turkestan, Asiatic Russia, situated in lat. 40° 
32'N., long. 70° 50' E. It is an important trad¬ 
ing center. Population (1885-89), 54,043. 
Khons, or Chons. See Ehuns. 

Khonsar (chon-sar'). A town in the province 
of Irak-Ajemi, Persia, 73 miles northwest of 
Ispahan. Population, about 12,000. 


569 

Khoramahad (cho-ra-ma-bad'). Th e capital of 
the province of Luristan, Persia, situated in lat. 
33° 30' N., long. 48° 25' E. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 6,000, 

Khorasan, or Khorassan (cho-ra-san'). A 
province of northeastern Persia, bordering on 
Asiatic Russia on the north and Afghanistan 
on the east. Capital, Meshhed. it is largely a des¬ 
ert, and has suffered from invasions at all periods of his¬ 
tory. Area, estimated, 120,000 square miles. Population, 
estimated, 800,000 to 900,000. 

Khorsabad (khor-sa-bad'). A village with a 
mound of ruins on the site of Dur-Sharukin 
(‘wall or city of Sargon'), a city founded by 
Sargon, king of Assyria, 722-705 B. c. it is about 
4 hours distant from ancient Nineveh, at the foot of the 
Jebel-el-Maklub, and about 12 miles northeast of Mosul. 
Between the years 1843 and 1845 Emil Botta, then French 
consul at Mosul, discovered in the mound the palace of 
Sargon, the walls of which were lined with bas-reliefs con¬ 
taining a full record of Sargon's reign ; and Botta’s suc¬ 
cessor, Victor Place, excavated in 1852 the gates of the 
city, which were supported by gigantic winged bulls. The 
sculptures are now in the Louvre at Paiis. 

Kbosru. See Klmsrau. 

Khotan (cho-tan'), or Ilchi (el-che'). A town 
in Eastern Turkestan, Chinese empire, situated 
in lat. 37° 10' N., long. 80° 2' E. Population, 
estimated, 40,000. 

Khotin. See Chotin. 

Khufu (ko'fo). An Egyptian king of the 4th 
dynasty, builder of the great pyramid at Gizeh. 
See Pyramid. He lived about 28 OO- 27 OO b. c. according 
to Lepsius : about 3700 B. c. according to Brugsch. Also 
Cheops, Eheops, Chembes, Euphis. 

Khumbaba (kum-ba'ba), or Chumbaba, or 
Humbaba. In the Izdubar legends, or “Nim¬ 
rod Epic,” represented as the last Elamitie ruler 
of Babylonia in Erech, who was slain by Izdu¬ 
bar and his friend Ea-bani (see these names 
and Nimrod). 

Khu-n-Aten. See Amenhotep IV. 

Kbuns (khons), or Khonsu (khon'so). In Egyp¬ 
tian m;^hology, the son of Amun-Ra and Mut, 
who form with him the Theban triad. He is a 
lunar deity, and as such wears the disk and crescent of the 
moon, his inferior place being further marked by the 
child s plaited side lock. Occasionally, however, he is 
shown as hawk-headed, and thus associated with the sun. 

Khons, the 3rd member of the Great Triad of Thebes, com¬ 
posed of Amun, Maut, and Khons their offspring. He is 
supposed to be a character of Hercules, and also of the 
Moon. In the Etymologicum Magnum, Hercules is called 
Chon. B.awlinson, Herod., II. 286. 

Khurja (kor'ja). A town in Bulandshahr dis¬ 
trict, Northwest Provinces, British India, 50 
miles southeast of Delhi, Population, about 
27,000. 

Khusrau (khus-rou'), or Kbosru (kos-ro'), or 
Chosroes (kos'ro-ez). [See Kailchusrau.'] As 
Kaikhusrau, the thirteenth Iranian king of the 
Shahnamah (see Kaikhusrau)] in history, the 
name of the twenty-first and twenty-third Sas- 
sanian kings. Khusrau I. (called Nushirvan, ‘the gen¬ 
erous mind ’) reigned 631-579. He had several wars with 
the Romans. At the conclusion of the first in 632 or 633, 
Justinian purchased peace by an annual tribute of 440,000 
pieces of gold. One of the conditions imposed by Khus¬ 
rau was that seven Greek philosophers who were pagans 
should be allowed to live in the Roman Empire without 
persecution. At the close of the second war (640-561) Jus¬ 
tinian promised an annual tribute of 40,000 pieces of gold, 
and received in return the cession of Colchis and Lazica. 
Khusrau died before the end of the third war, which be¬ 
gan in 671. He was one of the greatest kings of Persia. 
His empire extended from the Indus to the Red Sea, and 
large portions of central Asia, perhaps also a part of east¬ 
ern Europe, recognized him as their king. He was des¬ 
potic and cruel but firm, encouraging agriculture, trade, 
and learning. He caused various Greek, Latin, and San¬ 
skrit works to be translated into Persian. Khusrau II. 
(surnamed Parviz or Parveez. ‘the generous ") reigned690 or 
591-628. He recovered the throne of his father Hormisdas 
IV. with the aid of the Byzantine emperor Maurice. Alter 
the murder of Maurice, Khusrau made war upon the ty¬ 
rant Phocas, conquering Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine, 
Egypt, and Asia Minor, finally encamping at Chalcedon, 
opposite Constantinople. Heraclius saved the empire, re¬ 
covering the lost provinces and carrying the war into Per¬ 
sia. Worn out, Khusrau resolved in 628 to abdicate in 
favor of his son Merdaza ; but Shirvah or Shoes, his eldest 
son, anticipating the design, put his father to death. No 
Persian king lived so splendidly as Khusrau II. 

Kbuzistan (ebo-zis-tan'). A province of west¬ 
ern Persia, bounded by Luristan on the north 
andnortheast, Farsistan on the east, the Persian 
Gulf on the south, and Turkey on the west. It 
was the ancient Susiana. 

Khyber (cM'ber) Pass. A narrow and difficult 
mountain pass in eastern Afghanistan, leading 
from Fort Jumrud to Dakka, and commanding 
the route from Peshawar to Kabul. It has been 
an important strategic point. It was traversed by Alex¬ 
ander the Great and by many later armies, including the 
British forces in the two Afghan wars. Also Khybar, Khai- 
bar, etc. 

Khyrabad. See Khairabad. 

Khyrpur. See Khairpur. 


Kielce 

Kiakhta (ke-ach'ta). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Transbaikalia, Siberia, situated in lat. 
50° 10'N., long. 106° 50'E. It has border trade 
with China, particularly in tea. 

Kiang-si (kyang'se'). A province of China, 
bounded by Hu-peh and Ngan-hui on the north, 
Che-kiang and Fu-kien on the east, Kwaiig- 
tung on the south, and Hu-nan on the west. 
Area, 72,176 square miles. Population (1896), 
est., 24,599,000. 

Kiang-su (kyang'so'). A province of China, 
bounded by Shan-tung on the north, the Yellow 
Sea on the east, Che-kiang on the south, aud 
Honan and Ngan-hui on the west. Area, 44,500 
square miles. Population (1896), est.,21,974,000, 
Kiao-cbau (ki-ao-ehou'). A city and seaport of 
the province of Shan-tung, China. It was occupied 
by Germany in 1897, and, with adjoining territory amount¬ 
ing to about 200 square miles, became a German protec¬ 
torate in 1898. 

Kickapoo (kik'a-pb). [PI., also Aicfcopoos.] A 
tribe of North "American Indians, formerly of 
the Ohio valley, and prominent in the history.of 
the region to the end of the War of 1812. in 1852 
many went to Texas and afterward to Mexico, and in 1873 
some were brought back and settled in the Indian Terri¬ 
tory. 

Kidd (kid), Captain William. Born probably 
at Greenock, Scotland: hanged at Execution 
Dock, London, May 23, 1701. A notorious pi¬ 
rate. In 1695, on the recommendation of Robert Living¬ 
stone, a colonist, Richard Coote, earl of Bellamont, gov¬ 
ernor of Massachusetts Bay, placed Kidd in command of a 
privateer with a special commission to suppress piracy. 
Bellamont, Orford, Somers, Romney, and Shrewsbmy were 
to pay the greater part of the cost. His ship, the Adven¬ 
ture, sailed from Plymouth for New York, May, 1696, and 
from New York to Madagascar. It was soon reported, how¬ 
ever, that Kidd had become a pirate himself, and when he 
returned to Boston, July, 1699, he was arrested. He pre¬ 
tended that he had been overpowered by his crew, and that 
acts of piracy had been committed against his will, and 
that other ships had been taken under French passes. He 
failed, however, to give a satisfactory account of the Queda 
Merchant, his last prize. Kidd and several of his crew 
were sent to England and were tried at the Old Bailey and 
executed. A portion of the Queda Merchant’s treasure 
was buried on Gardiner’s Island. New York, and is popu¬ 
larly supposed never to have been recovered, but was re¬ 
moved by the colonial authorities in 1699. 
Kidderminster (kid'er-min-ster). A town in 
Worcestershire, England, situated on the Stour 
16 miles southwest of Birmingham, it is noted 
for the manufacture of carpets. The town is associated 
with Richard Baxter. Population (1891), 24,803. 
Kidnapped. A novel by R. L. Stevenson, pub¬ 
lished in 1886. 

Kidron. See Kedron. 

Kieff (ke'ef), orKiev(ke'ev). 1. A government 
of southwestern Russia, surrounded by the gov¬ 
ernments of Volhynia, Minsk, TchernigofC, Pul- 
towa, Kherson, and Podolia. The soil is fertile. 
Area, 19,691 square miles. Population (1890), 
3,138,900.— 2. The capital of the government 
of Kieff, situated on the Dnieper in lat. 50° 26' 
N.,long.30°35'E. Itiscalledthe “mother city 
of Russia.” The Cathedral of St. Sophia, founded in 
1017 and restored in the 14th century after injury by the 
Tatars, was finally put in repair in 1860. It was originally 
a reproduction of St. Sophia at Constantinople on a scale 
of one fourth, and this original structure remains almost 
intact, but subsequent additions on all sides have made 
the church much larger. The plan is almost a square; 
the interior height is 73^ feet; the height of the cross on 
the highest of the 7 domes, 164 feet. The main part of the 
interior is a Greek cross with arms 96 feet long and 26 
wide. Nearly all the walls and arches are covered with 
mosaics on a gold ground, some of them Byzantine. The 
figure of the Virgin occupying the semi-dome of the chief 
apse is especially noteworthy. There are many curious 
frescos in the galleries and subsidiary parts of the church. 
There is a very fine old crypt. The Pecherskoi monastery 
(with its catacombs) and the university are also of inter¬ 
est. The city was the capital of the grand princes of Kieff; 
was sacked by the Mongols in 1240; passed later to Lithua¬ 
nia and Poland; and was annexed to Russia in the 17th 
century. _ Population (1897), 248,750. 

Kieff (ke'ef). Grand Principality of. A grand 
principality of Russia in the middle ages. Un¬ 
der Oleg (about 900) the seat of the Varangian power was 
transferred to Kieff. After 1064 it was regarded as the 
head of the other Russian principalities. From the middle 
of the 12th century it lost its preeminence. It fell later to 
the Tat^s and Lithuanians, and finally to Russia. 

Kiel (kel). A seaport in the province of Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein, Prussia, situated on Kiel harbor 
in lat. 54° 19' N., long. 10° 9' E. It is the chief 
German naval station in the Baltic, and the principal city 
of the province ; has one of the finest harbors in Europe ; 
and is the terminus of a canal to the North Sea, opened 
1895. Docks and quays have been recently greatly de¬ 
veloped. It has several art and other museums and a 
university. A peace was concluded here, Jan. 14,1814, by 
which Denmark ceded Norway to Sweden and Helgoland 
to Great Britain, and received Swedish Pomerania and 
Rilgen from Sweden. Population (1900), 107,938. 

Kielce (ke-elt'se). 1. A government of Poland, 
Russia, bounded by Piotrkoff and Radom on 
the north, Austria-Hungary on the east and 
south, and Prussia on the west. Area, 3,897 


Eielce 


670 


King George’s Sound 


square miles. Population, 692,328.— 2. The 
capital of the government of Bnelee, situated 96 
miles south by west of Warsaw. Population 
(1890), 17,488. 

Welland (chel'and), Alexander Lange. Born 
at Stavanger, Sforway, Feb. 18,1849. A Nor¬ 
wegian novelist. He studied at the University of 
Christiania, and was admitted to the bar in 1872, but has 
never practised law. In 1889 he edited the “Stavanger 
Avis,” and in 1891 became burgomaster of Stavanger. 
Among his works are “ Novelletter ” (1879), “Nye Novel- 
letter” (1880), “Garman og Worse ”(1880), “Arbeidsfolk” 
(1881), “Else” (1881), “Skipper Worse” (1882), “Gift” 
(1883), “Fortuna” (1884), “Sne” (1886), “Sankt Hans 
Fest ” (1887), “ Jakob ” (1891). 

Kiepert (ke'pert), Heinrich. Bom at Berlin, 
July 31, 1818: died there, April 21, 1899. A 
noted German geographer and ehartographer, 
professor at the University of Berlin. He pub¬ 
lished “Atlas von Hellas" (1840-46; revised ed. 1871), 
“Karte von Kleinasien” (1843-45), “Neuer Handatlasder 
Erde" (1857-61). “Atlas Antiquus” (revised ed. 1885), etc. 

Kiev. See Kieff. 

Kiffa (kif'fa). [Ar. Mffa, a scale-pan.] A name 
of two stars a and (3 Librte, both of the second 
magnitude. The former is Kiffa Australis; the 
latter, Kiffa Borealis. They are also known as 
Zuben al-jen4bi (a) and Zuhen al-shemdli (13). 
Kikinda (ke'ken-do), Nagy. A town in the 
county of Torontdl, Hungary. Population 
(1890), 22,768. 

Kikuyu (ke-ko'yo). See Kamba. 

Kilauea (ke-lou-a'a). An active volcano in the 
island of Hawaii, Hawaiian Islands, about 30 
miles southwest of Hilo. Height, about 4,000 
feet. Circumference of crater, about 8 miles. 
Kildare (kil-dar'). 1. A county in Leinster, 
Ireland, bounded by Westmeath and Meath 
on the north, Dublin and Wicklow on the east, 
Carlow on the south, and King’s County and 
Queen’s County on the west. It is famous for 
its antiquities. Area, 654 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 70,206.— 2. A decayed town, of 
ancient political and ecclesiastical importance, 
in County Kildare. 

Kilham (kil'am), Alexander. Born at Ep- 
worth, Lincolnshire, July 10,1762: died at Not¬ 
tingham, Dee. 20, 1798. The founder of the 
“Methodist New Connection.” On Wesley’s death 
(March 2, 1791), Kilham became a leader of the party op¬ 
posed to the established church. He was expelled from 
the “Connection,” and in 1797, with three Methodist 
preachers and a few laymen, established at Leeds the 
“New Methodist Connection." 


bury, London, Feb. 7,1612: died at Whitehall, 
London, March 19,1683. An English dramatist, 
brother of Sir William Killigrew. He was a page of 
Charles I., and remained loyal to him and his successor. 
He produced and wrote many new plays and built several 
theaters. He is, however, best remembered as a wit. 
Among his plays are “Claracilla” (printed 1641), “The 
Parson’s Wedding ” (1644), etc. 

Killigre'W, Thomas, known as “the younger.” 
Born in Feb., 1657: died July 21,1719. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist, son of Thomas Elligrew (161^ 
1683). He wrote “ Chit Chat” (1719), etc. 

Killigre’W, Sir William. Baptized at Haworth, 
near London, May 28, 1606: died at London, 
1695. An English poet and dramatist. Among 
his works are “Three Playes” (1665), “Four 
New Playes” (1666), sonnets, etc. 

Killington Peak (kil'ing-tqn pek). A peak of 
the Green Mountains in Rutland County,Ver¬ 
mont, 7 miles east of Rutland: 4,240 feet. 

Killis (kil'lis). Ato'wn in the 'vilayet of Aleppo, 
Asiatic Turkey, 34 miles north of Aleppo. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 6,000. 

Kilmainham (kil-man'am). A western suburb 
of Dublin. In the government prison here C. S. 
Parnell was confined in 1882. 

Kilmansegg (kil'man-seg). Miss. In Thomas 
Hood’s humorous poem so named, an heiress 
with a golden leg. 

Who can forget her auspicious pedigree, her birth, chris¬ 
tening and childhood, her accident, her precious leg, her 
fancy ball, her marriage k la mode, followed in swift suc¬ 
cession by the Hogarthian pictures of her misery and 
death? E. C. Stedman, \ict. Poets, p. 80. 

Kilmarnock (kil-mar'nok). A town in Ayr¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on Kilmarnock Water 
20 miles southwest of Glasgow, it manufactures 
carpets, and was formerly noted for the manufacture of 
“ Kilmarnock cowls.” The town contains relics of Burns. 
The Kilmarnock district of burghs, returning 1 member to 
Parliament, comprises Kilmarnock, Dumbarton, Porl^Glas- 
gow, Kenfrew, and Rutherglen. Population (1891), 28,447. 

Kilpatrick (kil-pat'rik), Hugh Judson. Born 
near Deckertown, N. J., Jan. 14, 1836: died at 
Valparaiso, Chile, Dec. 4,1881. A Union general 
in the American Ci'vil War. He graduated at West 
Point in 1861, and became brigadier-general of volunteers 
in 1863, and major-general in 1865. He commanded the 
cavalry of Sherman’s army in the march from Atlanta to 
Savannah in 1864. He was minister to Chile 1865-70 and 
1881. 

Kilrush (kil-rush'). A small seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in County Clare, Ireland, situated on 
the Shannon 36 miles west of Limerick. 


Kilhamites (kil'am-its). The members of the 
“New Connection of Wesleyan Methodists”: 
so called from Alexander Kilham (1762-98), the 
founder of the organization. 

Kilia (ke'le-a). 1. The northern mouth of the 
Danube.— 2. A to’wn in the government of Bes¬ 
sarabia, Russia, situated on the Kilia arm of the 
Danube, 97 miles southwest of Odessa. Popu¬ 
lation, 8,014. 

Kilikia. See Cilicia. 

Kilimanjaro (kil-e-man-ja'ro), or Kilima 
Njaro. The highest known mountain of Africa, 
situated about lat. 3° 5' S., long. 37° 15' E. it 
has two summits, connected by a saddle of lava. It was 
ascended by Meyer and Purtscheller in 1889. Height, 
19,780 feet. 

Kilkenny (kil-ken'i). 1 . A county in Leinster, 
Ireland, bounded by Queen’s County on the 
north, (barlow and Wexford on the east, Water¬ 
ford on the south, and Tipperary on the west. 
Area, 796 square miles. Population (1891), 
87,261.—2. The capital of County Kilkenny, 
situated on the Nore 63 miles southwest of 
Dublin. Its chief buildings are the castle, founded in 
the 12th century by Strongbow, some of whose towers still 
remain (now a seat of the Marquis of Ormonde); and the 
cathedral, founded in 1180, a flue Early Englisii building 
of medium size. It has a large, low, central tower. The 
western faqade presents a large window beneath which are 
three quatrefoils, and a flne doorway of two trefoil-headed 
openings and a traceried tympanum. Close to the south 
transept rises an old Irish round tower, 100 feet high and 
16 in base diameter. The entrance is 8 feet above the 
ground. Population (1891), 11,048. 

Killaloe (kil-a-16'). A small town in County 
Clare, Ireland, situated on the Shannon 12 miles 
northeast of Limerick. It.contains a cathedral, a 
handsome cruciform 12th-century structure, with central 
tower, and a recessed Romanesque doorway, elaborately 
sculptured. In the churchyard stands a curious Irish 
stone-roofed church. 

Killarney (ki-lar'ni). A town in Co. Kerry, Ire¬ 
land,46 miles west-northwest of Cork. Intheneigh- 
borhood are the Lakes of Killarney, a chain of three small 
lakes, celebrated for their beauty. Population (1891), 5,510. 

Killiecrankie (kil-i-krang'ki). A pass in Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, 26 miles northwest of Perth. 
Here, July 17,1689, the Highlanders under Viscount Dun¬ 
dee (Claverhouse) defeated the government forces under 
Mackay. Dundee was killed in the battle. 

Killigre’W (kil'i-gro), Thomas. Born in Loth- 


Kilsyth(kil-sith'). A to’wn in Stirlingshire, Scot¬ 
land, 10 miles northeast of Glasgow. Here, Aug. 
15,1645, the Royalists under Montrose defeated the Cove¬ 
nanters. Population (1891), 6,064. 

Kilwa (kel'wa), or Quiloa (ke'16-a). A seaport 
in (lermanEast Africa, situated on an island off 
the coast, in lat. 8° 58' S., long. 39° 31' E. it was 
founded by the Arabs in the 10th century, and the Portu¬ 
guese became established there in 1508. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 

Kil’winning (kil-win 'ing). A town in Ayrshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Garnock 22 miles 
southwest of Glasgow, it is noted for its ruined ab¬ 
bey, and as the earliest seat of Scottish freemasonry. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 3,835. 

Kimball (kim'bal), Eichard Burleigh. Born at 
Plainfield, N. H., Oct. 11, 1816: died at New 
York, Dee. 28,1892. An American author. He 
founded the town of Kimball in Texas; built part of the 
first railroad in that State, running from Galveston, and 
was its president from 1854-60. He wrote “St. Leger, etc. ” 
(1850),“Letters from Cuba” (1850).“ Undercurrents of Wall 
Street ” (1861), “ Was he Successful ? ” (1863), ‘ ‘ Stories of Ex¬ 
ceptional Life ” (1887), etc. At the time of his death he had 
completed “ Half a Century of Recollections.” 
Kimberley (kim'ber-li). [Named from the Earl 
of Kimberley.] The capital of GriqualandWest, 
Cape Colony, about lat. 28° 53' S., long. 24° 40' 
E. It has been developed by the diamond-mining industry. 
The diamond-fields were first worked in 1871. It is con¬ 
nected by railwaywithCape Town. Population(1891),28,718. 
Kimberley, Earl of. See Wodehouse. 
Kimbundu (kem-bon'do). The native language 
of the Ambundu, or Angola nation, spoken be¬ 
tween the Luf uni (Lifune), Kuango, and Longa 
rivers. West Africa. With the civilized and semi-civ- 
ilized Angolans this language has extended as a trade lan¬ 
guage throughout Lunda and Lubuku, and accompanied 
Portuguese authorities and settlements to the Benguella, 
Mossamedes, and Kongo districts of the provinceof Angola. 
In the islands of S. Thomd and Principe, just north of the 
equator, it is the general language of the plantation hands, 
being also understood by the natives of these islands. The 
dialects of Loanda and Mbaka prevail for intertribal and 
literary use. The other dialects are Kisama, Lubolo, Haku, 
Songo, Umbangala or Kasan ji, Mbondo, Ngola, and Mbamba. 
See these names and Umbundu. 

Kimcbi (kim'ke), or Kimhi (kim'he), David, 
See Kamchi. 

Kimmerians. See Cimmerians. 

Kimmeridge (kim'er-ij). A locality in the Isle 
of Purbeek, England, which gives name to the 


geological formation Kimmeridge clay, in the 
Upper Oolite. 

Kimpolung (kim-p6-16ng'), or Kimpulung 
(kim-p6-16ng'). A town in Wallachia, Rumania, 
81 miles northwest of Bukharest. In the neigh¬ 
borhood is the German colony Eisenau. Pop¬ 
ulation, 10,180, 

I^nburn (kin-bom'). A former fortress in the 
government of Taurida, Russia, situated at the 
mouth of the Dnieper estuary, 39 miles east of 
Odessa. 

Kincardine (kin-kar'din), or The Mearns 
(marnz). A maritime county of Scotland,bound- 
ed by Aberdeen on the north, the North Sea on 
the east, and Forfar on the southwest. Area, 
383 square miles. Population (1891), 35,492. 
Kinchinjinga. See Kunchinjinga. 

Kind-hart’s Dream. A pamphlet written by 
Henry Chettle in 1592. in the preface is the first 
allusion to Shakspere after that in Greene’s “ Groatsworth 
of Wit”: “Because myselfe haue scene his demeanor no 
less ciuill than he exclent in the qualite he professes: be¬ 
sides diners of worship haue reported his vprightness of 
dealing, which argues his honesty, and his facetious grace 
in writting, that approues his art.” 

Kind Keeper, The. See Limberham. 

King (king), Charles. Born at New York, March 
16, 1789 : died at Frascati, Italy, Sept. 27, 1867. 
An American journalist and educator, son of Ru¬ 
fus King: president of Columbia College 1849- 
1864. 

King, Edward. Bom at Cork, Nov. 16,1795: died 
at Dublin, Feb. 27, 1837. -Am Irish writer on 
Mexican antiquities. He was a son of the third Earl of 
Kingston, and by courtesy had the title of Viscount Kings- 
borough. Most of his active life was devoted to his illus¬ 
trated work “ Antiquities of Mexico ” (9 vols. and a portion 
of a 10th vol., imperial folio, London, 1830-48). In this he 
attempted to prove a Jewish migration to Mexico. 

King, Francis S. Born in Maine in 1850. An 
American engraver, principally noted for wood¬ 
engraving. He was one of the organizers of 
the Society of American Wood-Engravers. 
King, Philip Parker. Born at Norfolk Island, 
Dee. 13,1793; died at Sydney, New South Wales, 
Feb., 1856. A British naval officer. From 1817 to 
18’22 he surveyed and charted the greater part of the 
north, northwest, and west coasts of Australia; and as 
commander of the Adventure was associated with Captain 
Fitzroy in surveying the southern coasts of South America, 
18’26-30. (See Fitzroy, Robert.) King published a narra¬ 
tive of his Australian survey, various charts and sailing 
directions of the regions surveyed by him, and contributed 
toVoLI of the narrative of the voyage of the Adventure and 
Beagle. During the latter part of his life he resided at 
Sydney. He became rear-admiral on the retired list in 1855. 
King, Rufus. Bom at Scarborough, Maine, 
March M, 1755: died at Jamaica, Long Island, 
N. Y., April 29,1827. An American statesman 
and diplomatist. He was a delegate to Congress in 1784 ; 
member of the Constitutional Convention in 1787,and of the 
Massachusetts ratifying convention 1787-88; United States 
senator from New York 1789-96; United States minister to 
Great Britain 1796-1803 ; Federalist candidate for the Vice- 
Presidency in 1804 and 1808; United States senator 1813-25; 
and United States minister to Great Britain 1825-26. He 
wrote, with Hamilton, the “Camillus Letters." 

King, Thomas Starr. Bom at New York, Dec. 
16, 1824; died at San Francisco, March 4,1864. 
An American Unitarian clergyman,lecturer, and 
author. He wrote “ The White Hills: their Le¬ 
gends, Landscapes, and Poetry” (1859), etc. 
King, William Rufus. Born in Sampson County, 
N. C., April, 1786: died in Dallas County, Ala., 
April, 1853. An American statesman. He was 
member of Congress from North Carolina 1811-16; United 
States senator from Alabama 1819-44; United States minis¬ 
ter to France 1844-46; and United States senator from Ala¬ 
bama 1846-53. He was elected, as Democratic candidate, 
Vice-President in 1852, and took the oath of office at Havana 
in 1853. 

King and No King, A. A play by Beaumont and 
Fletcher, licensed in 1811 and printed in 1619. 
King Arthur. An epic poem by Bulwer Lytton, 
published in 1849. 

King Arthur, or The British Worthy. A dra¬ 
matic opera by Dryden, music by Purcell, per¬ 
formed and printed in 1691. 

King Cole. A nursery rime: a legendary sat¬ 
ire on King Cole, who reigned in Britain, as 
the old chroniclers inform us, in the 3d century 
after Christ. According to Robertof Gloucester, he was 
the father of St. Helena; and if so, Butler must be wrong 
in ascribing an obscure origin to the celebrated mother erf 
Constantine. King Cole was a brave and popular man in 
his day, and ascended the throne of Britain amidst the 
acclamations of the people. Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes. 
King Estmere. A ballad, preserved in Percy’s 
“Reliques,” relating the story of Estmere, king 
of England, who slew the Soudan of Spain and 
gained a wife. 

Kingfisher (king'fish''''er). A city in Kingfisher 
County, Oklahoma. Population (1900), 2,301. 
King (leorge’s Sound. An excellent harbor at 
the southwestern corner of West Australia. 


King George’s War 

King George’s War. In American history, the 
war waged by Great Britain and its American 
colonies against France and its Indian allies, 
being the American phase of the War of the 
Austrian Succession, 1741-48: so named from 
George II. 

King Horn. An English “geste” of the 13th 
century, it is probably a translation from tbe French 
of “ Horn and Rimenliild,’" written during the same cen¬ 
tury ; but the original idea of the poem is much earlier. 
Morris. 

King John, or Kyng Johan. A morality with 
which is blended a historical play by John Bale, 
written probably about 1538. 

King John. A historical play by Shakspere, 
founded on “ The Troublesome Eeign of King 
John.” It was written before 1598, and first 
printed in the 1623 folio. 

Eng John, Troublesome Reign of. A play 

classed as a chronicle history, it is in two parts, 
partly prose and partly verse, probably acted in 1688(Fleay), 
printed in 1591 (Ward), reprinted in 1611 as “by W. Sh.,” 
and in 1622, after Shakspere’s death, as “by'William Shak¬ 
spere. " It is probably by Peele, with Lodge, Greene, and 
perhaps Marlowe. 

IQnglake (king'lak), Alexander William. 
Born Aug. 5,1809: died Jan. 2,1891. An Eng¬ 
lish historian of the Crimean war. in 1844 he pub¬ 
lished “ Eothen, or Traces of Travel Brought Home from 
the East. '• He went to Algiers in 1845. In 1854 he followed 
the army to the Crimea, and stayed until the siege of Se¬ 
bastopol. The “ Invasion of the Crimea ” appeared in 
eight volumes between 1863 and 1887. He was member of 
Parliament 1857-68. In 1860 he vigorously denounced the 
annexation ofNioe and Savoy. 

King Lear. Atragedyby Shakspere, written in 
1605 and printed in 1608. “King Lear was probably on 
the stage when the old play of Leir on which it was founded 
waspublished." The latter is not tragical, andendshappUy. 
“There can be no doubt that Stafford, the publisher, meant 
to pass off this old play as Shakspere’s." It was pub¬ 
lished as “The true Chronicle History of King Leir and 
his Three Daughters, etc., as it hath been divers and sundry 
times lately acted,” and was last acted in 1594. Shak- 
spere's play was published as “Mr. William Shakspere, 
HIS True Chronicle History, etc.” The capital HIS is 
thought to be intended to distinguish it from the older 
play. {Fleay.) Tate adapted Shakspere’s play in 1681, and 
Garrick produced “King Lear with restorations from 
Shakspere " in 1756. The story of Lear was originally told 
by Geoffrey of Monmouth, and is to be found in Layamon’s 
“Brut" and the “GestaRomanorum.” Holinshedrepeats 
it, and Spenser gives it in the second book of the “Faerie 
Queene.” The old ballad of “King Leir and his Three 
Daughters” is preserved by Percy. It is not certain 
whether it was written earlier or later than the play. 

King-maker, The. A popular designation of 
the Earl of Warwick (1420-71), on account of 
his influence in securing the accession of Ed¬ 
ward TV. and the restoration of Henry VI. 
King of Bath, The. A nickname of Eichard 
Nash. 

Eling of Dunces. A name given to Colley Cib¬ 
ber in the “Dunciad.” 

Eling of Ivetot. See Boi d’Yvetot. 

King of Men, The. A title of Zeus (Jupiter) 
and of Agamemnon. 

King of the Beggars. Bamfylde Moore Carew. 
King of the Border, The. A nickname of Adam 
Scott. 

King of the Markets, The. [F. Le roi des 

halles.'i A name given to the Due de Beaufort 
(1616-69) from Ms popularity ■with the Parisian 
populace. 

Eking Philip’s War. In American history, the 
war between the New England colonists and 
the confederated Indians (1675-76) under the 
lead of PMlip, an Indian chief. King Philip 
was killed at Mount Hope, E. I. 

King Pym. A nickname given to John Pym 
from his influence as a parliamentary leader. 
Eling Richard. See Bichard. 

Kings, Books of. The eleventh and twelfth 
books of the Bible, in Hebrew manuscripts they are 
undivided, and forir a continuous narrative of the Hebrew 
people from the later days of King David to the captivity 
of Judah in Babylon. The division into two books was first 
made in the Sdptuagint and retained in the Vulgate, in 
both of which they are named the third and fourth books 
of Kings (the two books of Samuel being the first and 
second); hence, in the English Bible, the double title “ The 
first book of the Kings, commonly called the third book of 
the Kings,” etc. The period embraces the reigns of all the 
kings of Israel and Judah, except Saul’s and most of David’s. 
The work was probably composed substantially before the 
end of the captivity, the compiler being supposed by some 
to have been a contemporary of Jeremiah. The author¬ 
ship is uncertain. 

Kingsborough, Viscount. See King, Edward. 
King’s College. A college of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity, founded in 1441 by Henry VI., and fin¬ 
ished by Henry VH. and Henry VHI. The charter 
was granted July 10,1443; the buildings were begun July 
25, 1446. The great court is open toward the street, from 
which it is separated by a modern many-turreted gate and 
Perpendicular screen. On the west side stand the lihrai-y 
and the provost’s lodge. On the north side is the chapel, 
the boast of Cambridge, ranking as the finest example of 


571 

ornate Perpendicular. It was built between 1446 and 1515. 
The great windows are filled with 16th-century glass ; the 
fan-vaulting and the carved stalls are remarkable. The 
chapel measures 290 by 86 feet. The other buildings of 
the coliege are modern. 

King’s County. A county in Leinster, Ireland, 
bounded by W estmeath and Meath on the north, 
Kildare on the east. Queen’s Coimty on the 
south, Tipperary on the southwest, and Galway 
and Eoscommon on the west. Area, 772 square 
miles. Population (1891), 65,563. 

Kingsley (ktngzTi), Charles. Born at Holne, 
Devonshire, June 12, 1819: died at Eversley, 
Hampshire, Jan. 23, 1875. An English clergy¬ 
man and author. He studied at King’s College, Lon¬ 
don, and then at Magdalene College, Cambridge. He 
became curate and later rector of Eversley, Hampshire, 
and in 1845 was made canon of Middleham. He was ap¬ 
pointed professor of English literature in Queen’s College, 
a London institution, and later became professor of modern 
history at Cambridge (1860), canon of Cheater (1869), and 
canon of Westminater (1873). In 1874 he visited America. 
As a leader in Christian socialism he published many 
pamphlets, and wrote two novels—“Yeast” (1848) and 
“Alton Locke” (1850). “St. Elizabeth of Hungary,” a 
drama, appeared in 1848, the historical novel “Hypatia” 
in 1853, “Westward Ho” in 1865, and “Hereward the 
Wake” in 1866. In 1859 he was made one of the Queen's 
chaplains in ordinary. Among his other works are ‘ ‘ Glau- 
cus, or the Wonders of the Shore” (1856), “Two Years 
Ago”(1857), “The Water Babies” (1863), “Prose Idylls” 
(1873), “Plays and Puritans” (1873), etc. 

Kingsley, Elbridge. Born at Carthage, Ohio, 
1842. An American wood-engraver. His principal 
works are engravings after Inness, the Barbizon painters, 
and others, and engravings directly from nature. 

Kingsley, Henry. Born at Bamack, Northamp¬ 
tonshire, England, Jan. 2,1830: died in Sussex, 
May 24, 1876. An English novelist and jour¬ 
nalist, brother of Charles Kingsley. He wrote 
“ Recollections of Geoffry Hamlyn ” (1859), “Ravenshoe ” 
(1862), “Austin Elliott” (1868), “The HiUyars and the Bur- 
tons”(1866), “LeightonCourt”(1866), “SilcoteofSilcotes” 
(1867), “ Stretton ” (1869), etc. 

King’s Lynn. See Lynn Begis. 

King’s Mountain. A height in York County, 
South Carolina, 80 miles north-northwest of 
Columbia. Here, Oct. 7, 1780, the Americans under 
Sevier, Shelby, Campbell, etc., defeated the British under 
Ferguson, who was killed. The British loss was 466 killed 
and wounded, and 648 prisoners. 

Kingston (king'ston). A seaport and the capi¬ 
tal of Jamaica, situated on the southern coast 
in lat. 17° 58' N., long. 76° 48' W.: the chief 
commercial city of Jamaica, it was founded in 
1693 after the destruction by earthquake of Port Royal; 
and was severely injured by a hurricane in 1880, and by 
fire in 1882. Population (1891), 46,542. 

Kingston. A city and the capital of Ulster 
Coimty, New York, situated on the Hudson 80 
miles north of New York, it is an important river 
port, and is noted for the manufacture of cement. It was 
burned by the British Oct. 16, 1777. Population (1900), 
24,535. 

Kingston. A lake port and the capital of Fron- 
tenac County, Ontario, Canada, situated on the 
site of the French fort Frontenac, at the head 
of the St. Lawrence, in lat. 44° 11' N., long. 
76° 31' W. It was taken by the British in 1762, and was 
the capital of Canada from 1841 to 1844. It is an impor¬ 
tant naval and military station. Among its leading indus¬ 
tries is that of ship-bvrilding. Population (1901), 17,961. 
Kingston (in St.Vincent). See Kingstown. 
Kingston, Duchess of (Elizabeth Chudleigh), 
Born 172(1; died near Paris, Aug. 28,1788. An 
EngEsh adventuress who married Captain Her- 
vey in 1744 and the Duke of Kingston in 1769. 
Foote satirized her in his “Trip to Calais.” She revenged 
herself by securing the prohibition of the play. See Foote. 

Kingston, William Henry Giles, Born at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 28,1814: diedat Willesden, near Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 5 (2?), 1880. An English novelist. 
He wrote “The Circassian Chief ”(1844), “ The Prime Min¬ 
ister,” “Lusitanian Sketches,” and numerous books for 
boys, including travels and translations from Jules Verne. 
Kingston-on-Thames (king'stqn-on-temz). A 
town in the county of Surrey, England, situ¬ 
ated on the Thames 12 miles southwest of Lon¬ 
don. It was the place of coronation of the Anglo-Saxon 
kings in the 10th century. Population (1891), 27,059. 

Kingston-upon-HulL See Hull. 

KingstO'Wn (kingz'toun). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in County Dublin, Ireland, situated 
on Dublin Bay 7 miles southeast of Dublin: for¬ 
merly called Dunleary. It is the terminus of the 
packet line from Holyhead. Population (1891), 
17,352. 

Elillgsto'wn. The capital of St. Vincent, British 
West Indies, situated in lat. 13° 9' N., long. 61°^ 
13'W. Population (1891), 4,547. 

King-te-chen (king'te-onen'). _ A city in the 
pro'vince of Kiangsi, China, situated on the 
Chang in lat. 29° 10' N., long. 117° 30' E.: cele¬ 
brated for its porcelain manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, about 500,000. 


Kiptchak, Khanate of 

King William’s Town, A town in Cape Colo¬ 
ny, on the coast west of East London. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 7,226. 

Enng William’s War. In American Mstory, the 
war waged by Great Britain and its colonies 
against France and its Indian allies, being the 
American phase of the contest between vari¬ 
ous European powers and Louis XIV. of France 
(1689-97). 

Kinkel (kink'el), Johann Gottfried. Born at 
Oberkassel, near Bonn, Prussia, Aug. 11,1815: 
died at Zurich, Switzerland, Nov. 12, 1882. A 
German poet, historian of art, and revolution¬ 
ist. He published “Gedichte ” (1843), “ Otto der Schutz ” 
(1849), “ Nimrod ” (1857), “ Der Grobschmied von Antwer¬ 
pen ” (1868), “Geschiohte der bildenden Kiinste” (1845), 
etc. 

Kinnaird Head (ki-nard' hed). A promontory 
in the northeast of Aberdeenshire, Scotland, 
lat. 57° 42' N., long. 2° W. 

I^nross (kin-ros'). A county of Scotland, ly¬ 
ing between Perthshire on the north and west 
and Fife on the south and east. The surface is 
generally level. Area, 73 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 6,289. 

Kinsale (kin-sal'). A small seaport in County 
Cork, Ireland, situated on the Bandon 14 miles 
south of Cork, it was taken by the Spaniards 1601 and 
retaken by the English 1602, and was the place of landing 
of James II. in 1689, and of his embarkation in 1690. 

Eansayder,W. Apseudonym under which Mars- 
tou published his satires entitled “ The Scourge 
of Villanie.” in the play “What you WiU” he oddly 
enough applies it to the antagonist he is abusing. In the 
“Return from Parnassus” he is apostrophized as “Mon¬ 
sieur Kinsayder.” 

The name was taken from a homely word for the cure 
of mad dogs by cropping their tails. Its root is in the old 
French cagnon or kignon (‘a little dog’), applied also in 
Picardy to a pitiably deformed nran. 

Morley, English Writers, X. 406. 

Kintyre (kin-tir'), or Cantire (kan-tir'). A 
peninsula in the southern part of Argyllshire, 
Scotland, lying between the Firth of Clyde on 
the east and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. 
Its southern point, the Mull of Kintyre, is situated in lat. 
55° 19' N., long. 5° 48' W. Length, about 40 miles. Great¬ 
est breadth, 11 miles. 

Kinzig (kint'siG) Pass. A pass in the canton 
of Uri, Switzerland, which leads from Altdorf 
to the Muotta Thai in Schwyz. it is noted in con¬ 
nection with Suvarolfs retreat in 1799. Height, 6,790 feet. 

Kinzuani (ken-zwa'ne). The language of Yo- 
hanua, one of the Comoro Islands, East Africa. 
Kinzuani is a Bantu language, and coexists with other 
Bantu dialects, and with Malagasy and Arabic, which are 
spoken by the motley crowds of immigrants. Also called 
Uinzua or Anjuane. 

Kioko (kyo'ko), or Makioko (ma-kyo'ko). A 
Bantu tribe of the Upper Kassai valley, also 
called Chibokwe or Kibokwe. From the head waters 
of the Kassai they have recently extended down its val¬ 
ley as far as the confluence of the Luebo and Lulua. Ori¬ 
ginally subjects of the Lunda tribe, they have gained the 
upper hand in the Lunda country, and depopulated it by 
their slave raids. 

Kiolen (kye'len), or Kjolen, Mountains. A 

part of the chain of Scandinavian Mountains, 
extending northward from about lat. 63° N. 

Kioto, or Kyoto (ke-6'to), sometimes Miako 
(me-a'ko) (‘metropolis’) and Saikio (si-ke'o) 
(‘western capital’). A city of Japan, on the 
main island, about lat. 35° N., long. 135° 30'E. 
It has manufactures of porcelain, etc. For centuries it 
was the residence of the mikado (until 1869). It contains 
the imperial palace. The pagoda of Kyomidzu is a highly 
picturesque Buddhist tower of 5 stages, with widely pro¬ 
jecting roofs curved upward at the angles, and a lofty 
hooped finial. Its carved woodwork is entirely covered 
with red lacquer. Population (1892), 297,527. 

Kiowan (ki'o-wan). [Comanche Anyowe, rat.] 
A linguistic stock of North American Indians, 
represented by a single tribe, the Kiowa (Kia- 
way or Kayowe). They early lived about the head wa¬ 
ters of the Platte River, and Mterward in the valley of 
the upper Arkansas. They now number 1,140, on the 
Kiowa, Comanche, and Wichita reservation in Oklohama. 

Kipling (kip'ling), Rudyard, Born at Bombay, 
India, in 1865. An English 'writer. He is the son 
of John Lockwood Kipling, formerly head of the Lahore 
School of Industrial Art. He was educated in England, 
and returned to India in 1880 as subeditor of the “Lahore 
Civil and Military Gazette.” He returned to England 
about 1889, and lived for several years in the United States. 
He published while in India stories, sketches, and poems 
descriptive of Indian and Anglo-Indian military and civil 
life : “Departmental Ditties, etc.” “ Plain Tales from the 
Hills,” “Mine Own People,” “Soldiers Three,” “Barrack- 
room Ballads, etc.,” and others ; and, after leaving India, 
“TheLight that Failed,” “The Naulahka ’’(with Balestier), 
‘irMany In ven tions, The Jungle Book,” “ The Second J urn 
gleBook,” “The Seven Seas,” “Captains Courageous," etc. 

Kiptchak (kip-chak'), or Kaptchak (kap- 
ohak'), Khanate of, or Kingdom of the Golden 
Horde. A Mongol kingdom in Europe and Asia, 
founded by descendants of Jenghiz Khan in the 
13th century. At its greatest extent it reached from 


Kiptchak, Khanate of 

the Dniester through southern Russia and western Siberia 
to central Asia. The capital was Sarai on the lower Vol¬ 
ga. Novgorod paid homage to it. It was overthrown by 
Ivan III. of Russia in 1480. “ In the course of the fifteenth 
century the great power of the Golden Horde broke up into 
a number of smaller khanats. . . . The Golden Horde it¬ 
self was represented by the khanat of Astrakhan.” Free¬ 
man. 

Kirby (ker'bi), William. Bom at Witnesham, 
Suffolk, England, Sept. 19,1759: died at Bar¬ 
ham, Suffolk, July 4, 1850. An English ento¬ 
mologist. His chief works are “Monographla Apum 
Anglise” (1802), “History, Habits, and Instincts of Ani¬ 
mals ”(1836), “Introduction to Entomology ”(with Spence, 
1815-26). 

Kirchbach (kirch'bach), Count Hugo Ewald 
von. Born at Neumarkt, Silesia, Prussia, May 
23,1809: died Oct. 6,1887. A Prussian general, 
distinguished at Weissenhurg, Worth, Sedan 
(1870), and Mont-Val6rien (1871). 

KiTfihhftrg (kiroh'herG). A town in the govern¬ 
ment district of Zwickau, Saxony, 50 miles 
south by east of Leipsic. Population (1890), 
7,730. 

Kirchheimbolanden (kirch'''him-bo 'lan-den). 
A small town in the Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, 
16 miles west of Worms. 
Kirchheim-unter-Teck (kirch' him - on ter - 
tek'). A town in the Danube circle, Wiirtem- 
berg, situated on the Lauter 15 miles southeast 
of Stuttgart. It has an important wool-market. 
Population (1890), commune, 7,029. 

Elirchhoff (kirch'hof), Gustav Robert. Born 
at Konigsberg, Prussia, March 1^ 1824: died at 
Berlin, Oct. 17, 1887. A noted Grerman physi¬ 
cist. He was professor of physics at Heidelberg 1854-74, 
and at Berlin from 1874 until his death. He discovered 
(with Bunsen) the method of spectrum analysis in 1860. He 
published “ Untersuchungen fiber das Sonnenspektrum ” 
h861), etc. 

Kirchhoff, Johann Wilhelm Adolf. Bom at 

Berbn, Jan. 6,1826. A German philologist and 
archteologist, professor at Berlin. He published 
‘ ‘Die homerische Ody ssee" (1859), “Die umbrlschen Sprach- 
denkmaler " (in cooperation with Aufrecht, 1848-61), “Das 
Stadtrecht von Bantia ” (1863), * Corpus inscriptionum grse- 
carum ” (Vol. 1,1873), etc. 

Kirghiz (kir-gez'). A nomadic people of Mon- 
golian-Tatar race, dwelling in southeastern 
Russia, western Siberia, Russian central Asia, 
and the western part of the Chinese empire. 
The chief divisions are Kara-Kirghiz and Kirghiz-Kazaks 
(dwelling on the steppes, and comprising the Great, Mid¬ 
dle, Little, and Inner Hordes). Their numbers are esti¬ 
mated at 3,000,000. 

Kirghiz Steppe. An administrative division of 
Asiatic Russia, southwest of Siberia, it com¬ 
prises Akmolinsk, Uralsk, Turgai, Semipalatinsk, and Lake 
Aral. Area, 756,793 square miles. Population, 2,000,970. 
Kirin (kir'in), or Girin (gir'in). A town in 
Manchuria, Chinese empire, situated on the 
Sungari about lat. 44° N., long. 127° E. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 120,000. 

Kiriris (ke-re-res'), or Oariris (ka-re-res'). A 
tribe of Brazilian Indians, formerly numerous 
in the interior of Bahia and Pernambuco, now 
reduced to a few hundred. They were agriculturists, 
and superior to most Brazilian tribes. Von den Steinen 
regards their language as a remote offspring of the Carib. 

Kirjath-jearim (ker'jath-je'a-rim). [Heb.,‘for¬ 
est-town.’] In Bible geography, a town of the 
Gibeonites, 7 miles west-northwest of Jeru¬ 
salem. 

Kirk (k6rk), John Foster. Born at Frederic¬ 
ton, New Brunswick, 1824. An American histo¬ 
rian and bibliographer. He haspublished a “History 
of Charles the Bold ” (1863-68), and a supplement to Alli- 
bone’s “ Dictionary of English Literature " (1891). 

Kirkbride (kerk'brid), Thomas S, Born near 
Morrisville, Bucks County, Pa., July 31, 1809: 
died at Philadelphia, Dec. 16,1883. An American 
physician, superintendent of the Pennsylvania 
Hospital for the Insane 1840-83. He published 
“Hospitals for the Insane" (1854), etc. 
Kirkcaldy (ker-ka'di). A seaport in Fifeshire, 
Scotland, situated on the Firth of Forth 12 miles 
north of Edinburgh, it has manufactures oi linen, 
floor-cloth,machinery,etc.,and wasthebirthplaceof Adam 
Smith. Kirkcaldy, Burntisland, Dysart, and Kinghorn form 
the Kirkcaldy district of burghs, returning 1 member to 
Parliament. Population (1891), 27,151. 

Kirkcaldy, Sir William, of Grange. Executed 
Aug. 3, 1573. A Scottish soldier and knight, 
the eldest son of Sir James Kirkcaldy. He had 
a prominent share in the murder of Cardinal Beaton, May 
29, 1546. He was imprisoned in France in 1547, but es¬ 
caped, and was employed by Edward VI. in secret service. 
During the reign of Mary he was alternately her supporter 
and opposed to her. In the end, when governor of Edin¬ 
burgh Castle, he renewed his loyalty, and held the town 
and castle for her until they were taken by Sir WiUiam 
Drury, May 28, 1573. 

Kirkcudbright (ker-ko'bri). 1. A maritime 
county m the southwest of Scotland, also called 
East Galloway, it is bounded by Ayr on the north- 


672 


Kittim 


west, Dumfries on the northeast, the Solway Firth and the Area, 874 square miles. Population (1891), 125,- 
Irish Sea on the south, and Wigtown on the southwest. It 5 

was part of the ancient lordship of Galloway; was for a Trj-ilinpflf flrSoV, s nof') RiiTnaTiinTi KiciblnTinTi 
time under the rule of the royal steward (and hence IS still (Kesll e net ), itumanian J^SHiailOTJ 

called the “ Stewartry of Kirkcudbright’’), and afterward (kesh-la-no or -ngov ). Ihe capital ot the 
under the Douglases; and was finally united to the Scottish government of Bessarabia, Russia, situated on 
crown in 1456 The surface is mountainous in the north- 3 400 59 / n., long. 28° 49' E. : an 

west Area, 898 square miles. Populahon (1891) 39.985 trading center. Pop. (1897), 108,506. 

Kishm (kishm), or Tawilah. A barren island 
situated on Kirkcudbright Bay in lat. 54 50 N., entrance of the Persian Gulf, belonging 

long 4° 3'W. Popu ation (1891), 2,530. to Persia. Length, 55 miles. 

&rkd^e Cave (kerk dal kav). • A cavern in the Kishon (ki'shon). In Bible geography, a small 
West Riding of Yorkshire, England, west of ytver of Palestine, flowing into the Bay of Acre 
Piekenng, fam(ms fOT its remains of mammals, g south-southwest of Acre: the modern 

lurke (kerk), Sir Imvid. Born at Dieppe, Nahr el-Mukatta. It was the scene of the vic- 
France, 1596: died at Ferryland,Ne^oundland ^ gf over Sisera. 

1656. An English adventurer in Canada and Kislew. See Chisleu. 

Newfoundland. . . . , Kisliar (kiz-le-ar'). A town in the Terek Ter- 

Kirke S Lambs. A name ironically given to ntory, Caucasus, Russia, situated on the Terek 
the English infantry re^ment (1 angier regi- 43 ° 55' N., long. 46° 50' E. Popula- 

ment) commanded by Colonel Percy Kirke, in- (1889) 6 429. 

famous for its cruelty in the insurrection of jjiss (kis), Xligust. Bom at Paprotzan, near 
Monnaouth, 1685._ . Pless, Prussia, Oct. 11, 1802: died at Berlin, 

Kirkl, or Khirki (km-ke'). A town in the March 24,1865. A German sculptor. Amoughis 
governor^ip of Bombay, In^a^,^ptuat6d near chief works is “Amazon and Panther” (in Berlin). 


Poona. Population (1891), 10,951. 

Kirkintilloch (k6rk-in-til'oeh). Atown in Dum¬ 
bartonshire, Scotland, 7miles north of Glasgow. 
Population (1891), 10,312. 

Kirk-Kilisseh (kirk-ke-lis'se), or Kirk-Kilis- 
sia (kirk-ke-lis'e-a). A town in the vilayet 
of Adrianople, TuAey, 33 miles east of Adriap.- 
ople. Population, estimated, about 16,000. 


Kissingen (kis'sing-en). A town and watering- 
place in Lower Franconia, Bavaria, situated on 
the Franconian Saale 29 miles north by east of 
Wurzburg, it is noted for its iron and salt springs. 
Near the town, July 10, 1866, the Prussians defeated the 
Bavarians; and it was also the scene of the unsuccessful 
attempt on the life of Bismarck in 1874. Resident popu¬ 
lation, about 3,600. 


Kirkland (kerk'land), Samuel. Born at Nor- EJstna (kist 'n^, or Krishna (krish'na). 1. 
wich. Conn., Dec. 1,1741: died at Clinton, N.Y., ^ river of the Deccan India, flowing into the 
Feb. 28, 1808. An American Congregational ^^'7 about lat. 15 50 N. Length, 

clergyman, a missionary among the Oneidas, about 800 miles. 2. Adistrict in the governor- 
New York ®kip of Madras, British India, lying along the 

a.,-.,,.,,,., lower course of the river Kistna. Area, 8,397 

miles west. 


the Brownings, Trelawney, Severne, and others. W ith the 
assistance of Bezzi and Henry Wilde, an American, he dis¬ 
covered Giotto’s portrait of Dante in the chapel of the 


southwest of Debreczin. It is the seat of a dis¬ 
trict court and contains a gymnasium, Popu- 

_ , j , 1 , j ev A ti, 1 * i, i.- i,- lation (1890), 12,527. 

Palazzo del Podesta, and made the sketch which was repro- ir-j. . -/Vvz- « v n -/ i.-\ a i -i., 

duced by the Arundel Society. Kltchai (ke'chi), or Keechie (ke'chi). A tribe 

Kirkwall (kerk'w41). A seaport and the capi- ^he Caddoan stock of North American Indi- 
tal of the Orkney Islands, Scotland, situated on 
the island of Pomona (the Mainland) in lat. 58° 

58'N., long. 2° 58' W. TheCathedralof St. Magnus, Kit-Cat Club, The. A London club which flour 

irt fl-»o lOfTi ivonf.iTT^r in +V»<a T?r»manAOrillP Qn/i oorlv_ ... . . 


ans. Their habitat in 1712 was northeastern Texas and 
the adjacent parts of Louisiana. Now it is on the Wichita 
reservation. Oklahoma. See Caddoan. 


founded in the 12th century, in the Romanesque and early- 
Pointed styles, though not finished until 1540, is well pro¬ 
portioned, and has a central tower with good recessed 
Pointed windows, and roses in the transepts. This is one 
of the tliree old cathedrals in Scotland which have es¬ 
caped more or less complete ruin. Population (1891), 
3,926. 

Kirman (ker-man'), or Kerman (ker-man'). 1. 
A province of southern Persia, lying south of 
Khorasan: the ancient Carmania. Area, about 
60 square miles. Population, estimated, 300,000. 
— 2. The capital of the province of Kirman, in 
lat. 30° 16' N., long. 57° 5' E., formerly of great 
commercial importance. Population, estimated, 
30,000. 

Kirmanshahan (ker-man-sha-han'), or Ker- 
mansbah (ker-man-sha'). A city and the capi¬ 
tal of the district Kirmanshahan of western 
Persia, situated in lat. 34° 18' N., long. 47° 12' 
E. It is a caravan center. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 30,000. 


ished, according to the generally accepted ac¬ 
count, from 1703 to 1733. its meetings were held at 
the “ Cat and Fiddle,” kept by Christopher Cat, a noted 
mutton-pieman, near Temple Bar. It was founded by 
members of the Whig party, and among its frequenters 
were Steele, Addison, Lord Orford, and others. Its name 
is thought to be derived from the name of the landiord of 
the tavern, though the “ Spectator,”No. 9, says it was from 
filename of the pies, which were called “kit-cats.” The 
club occasionally met in summer at the house of Jacob 
Tonson at Barn Elms, where a room was built for it, the 
walls of which were adorned with portraits of its members. 
As the ceiling was low. Sir Godfrey KneUer, who painted 
them, used a small canvas (36 by 28 inches), which has since 
gone by the name of kit-cat size. 

Kitchen Cabinet, The. In United States poli¬ 
ties, a group of politicians very influential with 
Andrew Jackson during his administration, its 
chief members were Major Lewis and Amos Kendall. They 
were “men with whom he could smoke and converse at 
random, without the constraint of a council and clashing 
minds” (Schonler, Hist, of U. S., III. 496). 

Kitchener (kich'e-ner), Horatio Herbert, Vis- 


lUrn (kirn). A town in the Bhiue Province, count Kitchener of Khartum and Aspall. feorn 

c-icin fk Ci-i-4-iv o 4-l-» A \ n 41 /Ilk A.i i TVIi I £\C3 CS/in rll -r ^ a a -w-. . . • « •« J- 


Prussia, situated on the Nahe 40 miles south 
by west of Coblenz. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 5,166. 

Kirriemuir (kir-re-mur'). A burgh of barony 
in Forfarshire, Scotland, 15 miles north of Dun¬ 
dee. The chief industry is weaving. It is the “ Thrums ” 
of J. M. Barrie. Population (1891), 2,782. 

Kirsanoff (kir'sa-nof). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Tamboff, Russia, situated on the Vo- 
rona 60 miles east of Tamboff. Population 
(1885-89), 7,193. 

Kisama (ke-sa'ma), A Bantu tribe of Angola, 


June 24, 1850. A British general. He served in 
surveys of Palestine and Cyprus; was major of Egyp¬ 
tian cavalry 1882-84 ; served in the Nile expedition 1884; 
was governor of Suaktn 1886-88; commanded the Dongola 
expedition in 1896 and the Khartum expedition in 1898, 
defeating the dervishes in the battle of Omdurman Sept. 
2,1898, and establishing the authority of Great Britain in 
the Sudan, of which he was made governor Jan. 21,1899. 
He was made adjutant-general in the Egyptian army in 
1888 and sirdar in 1892; was promoted major-general in 
1896, lieutenant-general in 1900, and general in 1902; was 
raised to the peerage in 1898, and appointed chief of staff 
under Lord Roberts in South Africa in 1899, and succeeded 
him in command there in Dec., 1900. 


WestAfrica, between the Kuanza(Quauza) and Kit’s Coty House. A noted cromlech near 
Longa rivers as far east as Dondo. Aylesford, Kent, England. 

Kisfaludy (kish'fo-16-di), K4roly. Bom at Kittatinny(kit'a-tm-i), or Blue Mountains. A 
T4t, County Raab, Hungary, Feb. 5,1788: died range of low mountains in southern New York, 
Nov. 21,1830. A Hungarian dramatist and nov- New Jersey, and northeastern Pennsylvania, 
elist, brother of Sdndor Kisfaludy: the founder belonging to the Appalachian system. It is 
of the modern Hungarian drama. Among his broken by the Delaware Water Gap. 
plays are “The Tatars in Hungary” (1812), Kittery (kit'e-ri). A seaport in York County, 
“Irene” (1820), etc. Maine, situated at the mouth of the Piseataqua, 

Kisfaludy, S4ndor. Bom at Sflmeg, county of opposite Portsmouth, l^Iew Hampshire. It eon- 
Zala, Hungary, Sept. 27,1772: died Oct. 28,1844. tains a United States navy-yard. Population 
A Hungarian lyric poet, best known as the au- (1900), 2,872. 

thor of the “Love Poems of Himfy ” (1801-07). Kittim (kit'im), or Chittim. In the Old Testa- 
Kishangarh (kish-an-gur'), or Kishengarb ment, a name generally assumed to designate 
(kish-en-gur'). A native state in Rajputana, the island of Cyprus, where the Phenicians 
India, intersected by lat. 26° 30' N., long. 75° E. founded the city of Citium; in a wider sense, 


Kittim 

the inhabitants of the islands and coast of the 
western Mediterranean. The isles of Chittim 
are mentioned in Isa. xxiii. as a resort of the 
Tyrian fleet. 

Kittistzu. See Gyidesdzo. 

Kittlitz (MtTits), Baron Friedrich von. Born 
at Breslau, Prussia, Feb. 16,1799: died at Mainz, 
Germany, April 10, 1874. A German soldier 
(captain), ornithologist, and traveler. He wrote 
“ DenkwUrdigkeiten einer Keise nach dem russischen 
Amerika, nach Mikronesien und durch Kamtschatka’* 
(1858X etc. 

Kitto (kit'6), John. Born at Plymouth, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 4,1804: died at Cannstatt, Nov. 25, 
1854. An English compiler, author of the “Pic¬ 
torial Bible.” He was the son of a Cornish stone-mason. 
In his youth he fell from a ladder and became entirely 
deaf. The Church Missionary Society sent him to Malta 
as a printer in 1827. In 1829 he went with a private mis¬ 
sion party to Bagdad, returning in 1832. He published 
“The Lost Senses" (1845), “ The Pictorial Bible " (1835-38), 
“Pictorial History of Palestine and the Holy Land " (1840), 
“Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature" (1845), “Daily Bible 
Illustrations " (1849-64). Although a layman, he was made 
D. D. by the University of Giessen in 1844. 

Kitty Olive. See Clive. 
Kitiinahan(ki-t6-na'han), or Cootenai, or Koo¬ 
tenay. A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, first known as occupying the mountain¬ 
ous tract between the two upper forks of the 
Columbia River, British Columbia, and the ad¬ 
jacent parts of the United States. Earlier they 
probably inhabited the territory east of the mountains, 
but were driven across by the Blackfeet. Their chief tribes 
' are Cootenai or Upper Cootenai, and Akoklako or Lower 
Cootenai. They number (1893) 964, of whom 425 are at 
Flathead agency, Montana, and 639 at Kootenay agency, 
British Columbia. 

Kitzbiilll (kits'biil). A town and summer resort 
in northeastern Tyrol, 47 miles east-northeast 
of Innsbruck. 

Kitzbiihler (Mts'bii-ler) Alps. A division of 
the eastern Alps, on the confines of Tyrol, Ba¬ 
varia, and Salzburg. Its highest points are 
over 8,000 feet. 

Kitzingen (kit' sing-en). A town in Lower Fran¬ 
conia, Bavaria, situated on the Main 10 miles 
southeast of Wiirzburg. It is noted for its beer. 
Population (1890), 7,507. 

Kiukiang. See Kew-Kiang. 
Kiling-chau(ke-6ng'chou'). The capital of the 
island of Hainan, China, situatednear the coast, 
in lat. 20° N., long. 110° 25' E. Population, about 
40,000. 

Kiuprili. See Eoprili. 

Kiusiu (kyo'syO'). The southernmost of the 
four principal islands of Japan, southwest of 
the main island and of Shikoku. Chief city, 
Nagasaki. The surface is mountainous. Area, 
16,840 square miles. Population (1891), 6,228,- 
419. 

Kizil-Irmak (kiz'il-ir-mak'). [Turk., ‘red 
river.’] The largest river of Asia Minor, Tur¬ 
key : the ancient Halys. Its course is first southwest 
and then northerly. It flows into the Black Sea about lat. 
41' 40' N., long. 36’ E. Length, about 600 miles. 
Kizil-Kum (kiz'il-kom). A desert in central 
Asia, southeast of the Sea of Aral, between the 
Amu-Daria and Sir-Daria. 

Kizil-Uzen (kiz'il-o'zen). A chief head stream 
of the river Sefid, in Persia. 

Kizliar. See Kisliar. 

Kjobenha vn. The Danish name of Copenhagen, 
^adno (klad'no). A town in Bohemia, 15 miles 
west-northwest of Prague. It has important 
coal- and iron-mines. Population (1890), 17,215. 
Klagenfurt (kla'gen-fort). The capital of Ca- 
rinthia, Austria-Hungary, situated in lat. 46° 
37' N., long. 14° 19' E. It has manufactures of white 
lead, etc. Its most noted building is the House of the 
Estates. Population (1890), 19,756. 

Klamath (kla'mat). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, inhabiting mainly the shores of 
upper KlamathLake and Sprague River, on Kla¬ 
math Indian reservation, Oregon. They number 
about 600, distributed in 11 settlements. Also Clamet, Ma¬ 
met , Tlamath, jgamall. 

Klamath (kla'mat). A river in southern Ore¬ 
gon and California, traversing the two Klamath 
Lakes in southern (Jregon nnd on the Californian 
border, and flowing into the Pacific about lat. 
41° 35' N. Length, over 200 miles. 

Klamet. See Hamath. 

Klapka (klop'ko), Gyorgy. Bom at Temesvd,r, 
Hungary, April 7,1820: died at Budapest, May 
17, 1892. A Hungarian general, distinguished 
at Kapolna, Komom, and elsewhere in 1849. 
He capitulated at Komorn, Sept. 27, 1849. 
Klaproth (klap'rot), Heinrich Julius. Born 
at Berlin, Oct. 11,1783: died at Paris, Aug. 20, 
1835. A celebrated German Orientalist and Asi¬ 
atic traveler, especially noted as a student of 


573 

Chinese : son of M. H. Klaproth. He was professor 
of Asiatic languages at Paris 1816-35. He published “Asia 
polyglotta,” a classification of the peoples of Asia in ac¬ 
cordance with the afiinities of their languages, with a lan¬ 
guage-atlas (1823), and numerous philologicM and geo¬ 
graphical works and accounts of his travels. 

Klaproth, Martin Heinrich. Born at Werni- 
gerode, Prussia, Dee. 1, 1743: died at Berlin, 
Jan. 1, 1817. A German chemist, professor at 
the University of Berlin. 
Klattau(klat'tou),Bohem.Klatovy(kla't6-ve). 
A town in Bohemia, 68 miles southwest of 
Prague. Population (1890), commune, 10,811. 
Klausenburg,orClausenburg(klou'zen-b6rG), 
Hung. Kolosvir (k6'16sh-var). The capital 
of Kolos County, Hungary, situated on the Lit¬ 
tle Szamos in lat. 46° 44' N., long. 23° 33' E. 
It was founded by the Germans in 1178, and was taken by 
the Hungarians 1848. It contains a Magyar university, a 
Roman Catholic cathedral, and a citadel. Population 
(1890), 35,855. 

Klausen (klou'zen) Pass. An Alpine pass in 
Switzerland, leading from Altdorf, Uri, to 
Linththal, Glarus. 

Klausthal. See Clausfhal. 

K14ber (kla-bar'), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Strasburg, 1753 (1754?): assassinated at Cairo, 
Egypt, June 14,1800. A noted French general. 
He served in the Vendean war in 1793; in the eastern 
armies 1794-96; and at Mount Tabor in 1799; succeeded 
Napoleon as commander in Egypt in 1799; and defeated 
the Turks at Heliopolis in 1800. 

Klein (klin), Julius Leopold. Bom at Mis- 
kolcz, Hungary, 1804: died at Berlin, Aug. 2, 
1876. A German dramatist and historian of 
literature. His chief work is a “Geschichte des 
Dramas” (12vols. 1865-76). 

Kleist (Mist), Ewald Christian von. Born at 
Zeblin, near Koslin, Prussia, March 3, 1715: 
died at Frankfort-on-the-Oder, Prussia, Aug. 
24, 1759. A German poet and officer (first in 
the Danish and then in the Prussian service). 
He was mortally wounded at Kunersdorf (Aug. 12, 1759). 
His best-known poem is “ Der Friihling ” (“Spring, ”1749). 

Kleist (Mist), Heinrich Bemt Wilhelm von. 
Born at Frankfort-on-the-Oder, Oct. 18, 1777: 
died atWannensee, near Potsdam, Nov. 21,1811. 
A German dramatist. He entered the army in 1795, 
but in 1799 left it to study at Frankfort and Berlin. In 
1801 he went to Paris, and afterward to Switzerland, where 
he again traveled in 1803. In 1804 he was given a subor¬ 
dinate government position at Konigsberg, but resigned 
it after the disastrous battle of Jena. In 1807 he went to 
Dresden, and engaged there in editorial work on a news¬ 
paper. In 1809 he went to Prague, where he wrote as a 
pamphleteer against France in the war with Austria ; but 
after the defeat of Wagram he returned to Berlin and 
again took up his work as a journalist. The first of his 
dramas, the tragedy “ Die Familie Schroifenstein" (“The 
Family Schroffenstein ”), appeared in 1803; “Amphitryon " 
in 1807 ; the tragedy “Penthesilea” in 1808; thechivalric 
drama “Kathchen von Heilbronn "in 1810; and the comedy 
‘ ‘ Der zerbrochene Krug " (“ The Broken Jug ”) in 1811. He 
also wrote “ Erzahlungen”(“Tales," 1810-11), andafew lyr¬ 
ics. His fame is almost wholly posthumous. His literary 
efforts met with but little success during his life, and he 
at last not only became despondent, but was actually 
threatened with need. After first carrying out the promise 
he had made to a female friend, as morbid as himself, to 
kill her, he committed suicide when only 34 years old. Two 
dramas were published after his death : “ Die Hermanns- 
schlacht (“ The Battle of Hermann,” i. e. Arminius), and 
“ Der Prinz von Homburg " (“ The Prince of Homburg ”). 
“ Robert Guiscard " is a fragment. His collected writings 
were first published at Berlin, 1826, in 3 vols. 

Kleist von Nollendorf (klist fon nol'len-dorf). 
Count Friedricli Heinrich Ferdinand Emil. 

Born at Berlin, April 9, 1762: died at Berlin, 
Feb. 17,1823. A Prussian field-marshal, distin¬ 
guished in the War of Liberation, 1813-14. 
Klemm (Mem), Friedrich Gustav. Born at 
Chemnitz, Saxony, Nov. 12,1802: died at Dres¬ 
den, Aug. 26,1867. A noted German historian, 
secretary and later librarian of the royal library 
at Dresden. He wrote “Die Geschichte von Bayern” 
(1828), “Allgemeine Kulturgeschichte der Menschheit” 
(1843-52), “Handbuch der germanischen Altertumskunde ” 
(1835), “ Die Frauen " (1866-58), etc. 

Klengel (Meng'el), Johann Christian. Born 
at Kesselsdorf, near Dresden, May 5,1751: died 
at Dresden, Dee. 19,1824. A German landscape- 
painter. 

Klenze (Ment'se), Leo von. Born near Hildes- 
heim, Prussia, Feb. 29, 1784: died at Munich, 
Jan. 27, 1864. A German architect. Among his 
works are the “ WalhaUa ” (near Ratisbon), many buildings 
in Munich (including the Glyptothek, Odeon, and Pinako- 
thek), etc. 

Klephts (klefts). Greek or Albanian brigands. 
As a class, the Klephts were originally those Greeks who, 
after the Turkish conquest in the 16th century, formed 
armed bands or communities in mountain fastnesses, and 
maintained their independence, defying and plundering 
the Turks and their adherents. They gave powerful aid 
to the patriots in the war of Independence (1821-28), after 
which those who kept up their organization became mere 
robbers. They have been suppressed in Greece. 
Klettgau (klet'gou). A mountainous region 


Knapp, Ludwig Friedrich 

situated partly in the canton of Schaffhausen, 
Switzerland, partly in the adjoining portion of 
southern Baden. 

Kleve. See Cleves, 

Klikitat (klik'f-tat). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. They wintered In 1805 on the Yakima and 
Klikitat rivers, Washington, in the region conterminous 
with the two counties named after those rivers. At that 
time they numbered 700. There are now about 115 on the 
Yakima reservation, Washington. See Skahaptian. 

Klin (Men). A town in the government of Mos¬ 
cow, Russia, 56 miles northwest of Moscow: 
the ancient seat of the Romanoffs. Population 
(1885-89), 5,415. 

Klinger (kling'er),Friedrich Maximilian von. 
Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Feb. 17, 1752: 
died March 9,1831. A German dramatic poet 
and novelist. He wrote the play “Sturm und Drang” 
(“ Storm and Stress,” 1775), which gave its name to the so- 
called “ Sturm und Drang ’’ period of German literature. 

Klintsi (klint'se). A manufacturing town in the 
government of Tchernigoff, Russia, situated in 
lat. 52° 44' N., long. 32° 16' E. Population 
(1885-89), 11,635. 

Klissow (klis'ov). Aplace in the government of 
Kalisz, Russian Poland, near the Prussian fron¬ 
tier. Here, July 19,1702, Charles XII. of Sweden 
defeated the Poles and Saxons. 

Klissura (Mis-so'ra). A gorge made by the 
Danube on the frontier of Hungary and Servia, 
between Neu-Moldova and Orsova. 

Klondike (Mon'dik). A river in the North¬ 
west Territory, Canada, which flows into the 
Yukon at Dawson, above the 64th parallel north 
latitude. It is noted for the gold-mines in its 
vicinity. 

Klonowicz (Mo-no'vich), Sebastian Fabian 
(called Acernus). Born at Sulmiercyce, Posen, 
1551: died at Lublin about 1608. A Polish poet. 
He wrote both in Latin and in Polish. Among his poems 
are “Roxalana” (1684), a translation of Cato’s “Disticha 
moralia” (1602), etc. 

Klonthal (Men'tal). A valley in the canton of 
Glarus, Switzerland, west of Glarus. 

Klopstock (Mop'stok), Friedrich Gottlieb. 
Born at (Juedlinburg, Prussia, July 2,1724: died 
at Hamburg, March 14,1803. A noted German 
poet. Before 1746, when he went to Jena to study theol¬ 
ogy, he had already conceived the plan of the religious epic 
afterward written as the “ Messias ” (“The Messiah "). In 
Leipsic, in 1748, he published anonymously, in the journal 
‘ ‘ Bremer Beitrage,” the first three cantos of the poem. This 
same year he went as tutor to Langensalza. In 1760 he ac¬ 
cepted the invitation of the poet and historian Bodmer to 
Zurich, but the succeeding year was summoned by the King 
of Denmark to Copenhagen, that he might there find the 
leisure to complete his poem. He remained there until 
1771; went then to Hamburg; in 1775 was for a year in 
Karlsruhe; and then returned to Hamburg, where he sub¬ 
sequently lived. The “Messias,” a poem consisting of 
twenty cantos written in hexameters, did not appear in its 
complete form until 1773. “Geistliche Lieder” (“Reli¬ 
gious Songs”) appeared in 1768, and “Oden” (“Odes”)in 
1771. He also wrote three dramas on biblical subjects: 

“ Der Tod Adams ” (“ The Death of Adam,” 1767), “ Salomo ” 
(“Solomon ”), and “ David ” (1772). Three others were writ¬ 
ten on subjects from early national history: “ Hermanns- 
sclilacht” (“ The Battle of Hermsmn,"i. e. Arminius, 1769), 
“Hermann und die Fursten”(“ Hermann and the Princes," 
1784), “ Hermanns Tod” (“Hermann’s Death,” 1787). The 
last three dramas were in prose interspersed with bardic 
choruses, so called, and were consequently named by him 
“Bardiete." Minor poems are the ode “AnmeineFreunde" 
(“ To My Friends,” 1747), later changed to “ Wingolf,” ad¬ 
dressed to the poets of the Saxon school; the “ Kriegslied " 
(“War Song”), written in 1749 in honor of Frederick the 
Great; and the ode “ Hermann und Thusnelda,” written in 
1752. His principal prose work Is “DieGelelmtenrepublik" 
(“The Scholars’Republic,” 1744), an art of poetry from his 
own standpoint. His complete works appeared (Leipsic, 
1844-45) in 11 vols. 

Klostemeuburg (Mos-ter-noi'bora). A town in 
Lower Austria, 6 miles nortb-nortnwest of Vi¬ 
enna. Population (1890), commune, 8,988. 

Kloster-Zeven (Mos'ter-tse'fen), Convention 

of. See Closter-Seven, 

Knabl (kna'bl), Joseph. Born at Fliess, Tyrol, 
July 17, 1819: died at Munich, Nov. 3, 1881. A 
Tyrolese sculptor. His works are chiefly in 
Bavaria. 

K’naia-khotana (kni'ii-cho-ta'na), or Kenai 
(ke-ni'). A tribe of the northern division of the 
Athapascan stock of North American Indians, 
living in villages along Cook’s Inlet and the 
Kenai Peninsida, southern Alaska. 

Knapp, Georg Christian. Bom at Halle, Pras- 
sia. Sept. 17,1753: died at Halle, Oct. 14,1825. 
A German Protestant theologian, professor of 
theology at the University of Halle. He wrote 
“Vorlesungen fiber die , ehristliche Glaubens- 
lehre” (1827), etc. 

Knapp, Ludwig Friedrich. Born Feb. 22, 
1814: died June 8, 1904. A German chemist. 
He became professor in tlie University of Giessen in 1841, 
and of jMunich in 1853, and in the Polytechnic School at 


Knapp, Ludwig Friedrich 

Brunswick in 1863. Among his chief works are “ Lehr- 
buch der chemischen Technologie” (1847) and “Technol- 
ogiache Wandtafeln " (1865-62). 

Knaresborough (narz'bur''' 9 ). A town in the 
West Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated on 
the Nidd 16 miles west-northwest of York. It 
has a ruined castle and some natural curiosities. 
Population (1891), 4,649. 
Knatchbull-Hugessen (nach' hid - hu' ges - en), 
Edward Hugessen, Lord Brahourne. Born 
April 29,1829: died Feb. 6,1893. A British poli¬ 
tician and author. He was educated at Eton and Ox¬ 
ford, and was Liberal member of Parliament for Sandhurst 
from 1857 till 1870, when he was raised to the peerage. He 
joined the Conservative party in 1885. He wrote “ Crackers 
for Christmas” (1870), “Higgledy-Piggledy" (1875), and 
numerous other books for children. 

Enaus (knous), Ludwig. Born at Wiesbaden, 
Prussia, Oct. 5, 1829. A noted German genre- 
painter, one of the leaders of the younger Diis- 
seldorf school. Hewasapupilof SohnandSchadowat 
Diisseldorf 1846-62, studied in Paris till 1860, and was pro¬ 
fessor at the Berlin Academy from 1874 to 1884. He received 
first-class medals in 1866, 1867, and 1869, and a medal of 
honor in 1867. 

Enebel (kna'bel), Karl Ludwig von. Born at 
Wallerstein, Bavaria, Nov. 30, 1744: died at 
Jena, Gennany, Feb. 23, 1834. A German au¬ 
thor, best known as a friend of Goethe. 

Knecht Ruprecht (knecht ro'preeht). [G., 
‘Knight Rupert.’] The German genius of 
Christmas, corresponding to St. Nicholas, or 
Santa Claus. In some parts of Germany he is supposed 
to appear just previous to Christmas, with a bag on his 
back and a rod in his hand, to inquire into the conduct of 
the children, whom he rewards or punishes according to 
their deserts. The actual dispenser of gifts on Christmas 
Eve is, however, the Christ-child. 

Kneller (nel'fer), Sir Godfrey (Gottfried Klnil- 
ler). Born at Liibeck, Germany, Aug. 8,1646: 
died at London, Oct. 19,1723. A German-Eng- 
Msh portrait-painter. His father was a portrait- 
painter of Liibeck. Godfrey was sent to Leyden to study 
mathematics and fortification. He abandoned the career 
of a soldier and entered the atelier of Eeldinand Bol at 
Amsterdam, receiving probably some instruction from 
Rembrandt. In 1672 he went to Italy; from Italy he went 
to Hamburg. In 1675 he found his way to England, and to 
the patronage of Mr. Vernon, secretary to the Duke of Mon¬ 
mouth, and later to that of the duke himself, whose por¬ 
trait he painted, and who recommended him to Charles II. 
For Charles he painted the portrait of Louis XIV. in Paris. 
He succeeded to the patronage of JamesII.,William III., 
and Anne, and was knighted March 3, 1691. Some of his 
best portraits are in the series of admirals. He was con¬ 
temporary and rival of Sir Peter Lely. He painted the por¬ 
traits of ten reigning sovereigns. 

Knep. See Knipp. 

Knickerbockers History of New York. A 

burlesque history of New York, by Washington 
Irving, published in 1809. This he wrote under 
the name of Diedrich Knickerbocker. 

Kniebis (kne'bis). A mountain group in the 
Black Forest, on the borders of Baden and Wiir- 
temberg, about lat. 48° 30' N. 

Knight (nit), Charles. Born at Windsor, Eng¬ 
land, March 15,1791: died at Addlestone, Sur¬ 
rey, England, March 9,1873. An English pub¬ 
lisher and author. His chief work is a “Popular 
History of England" (8 vols. 1856-62). He edited “The 
Penny Magazine” (1832-45), “The Penny Cyclopaedia” 
0833-44), “ The Pictorial Shakspere ” (1841), “ The English 
CyclopjBdia,” etc. 

Knight, Janies. Died at Marble Island, Hudson 
Bay, about 1719. An English explorer, and 
agent of the Hudson Bay Company. He was gov¬ 
ernor of Fort Albany in 1673, and of the Nelson River settle¬ 
ment in 1714. In 1718 he built the Prince of Wales Fort 
at the mouth of Churchill River. In June, 1719, he sailed 
with two of the company’s fleet to discover the fabled 
Straits of Anian, and to search for gold. The expedition did 
not return, and a searching party in 1722 failed to find any 
trace of it. The wreck of the ships was discovered at Mar¬ 
ble Island by a whaling party in 1767. Diet. Nat. Biog. 
Knight, Joseph Philip. Born at Bradford- 
on-Avon, July 26, 1812: died at Yarmouth, 
1887. An English composer of songs, including 
“ Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep,” etc. 
Knight, Richard Payne. Born near Ludlow, 
Herefordshire, 1750: died at London, April 23, 
1824. An English numismatist and archaeolo¬ 
gist. About 1767 he went to Italy, and again in 1777 with 
Philip Hackert, a German painter, and Charles Gore. In 
his biography of Hackert, Goethe translated Knight’s di¬ 
ary as the “Tagebuch einer Reise nach Sicilien.” He was 
again in Italy in 1785, associated with Sir William Hamil¬ 
ton, British ambassador at Naples, and began hiscollection 
of bronzes- with Fox. He wrote ‘ ‘ An Account of the Re¬ 
mains of the Worship of Priapus lately existing in Iser- 
nia” (1786), “An Analytical Essay on the Greek Alphabet,” 
“An Inquiry into the Symbolical Language of Ancient Art 
and Mythology,” etc. He bequeathed to the British Mu¬ 
seum his collection of bronzes, coins, gems, marbles, and 
drawings. 

Knight, Thomas Andrew. Born near Ludlow, 
Herefordshire, Aug. 12,1759: died at London, 
May 11, 1838. An English horticulturist and 
botanist, brother of Richard Payne Knight. 


574 

Knight of La Mancha. Don (Quixote de la 
Mancha. 

Knight of Malta, The. A play by Fletclier, 
Massinger, and another, produced before 1619, 
and printed in 1647. 

Knight of the Burning Pestle, The. A mock- 
heroic drama by Beaumont and Fletcher, pub¬ 
lished anonymously in 1613. it was intended to 
satirize such plays as Heywood’s “Four Prentices of Lon¬ 
don,” in which extravagantly chivalric and knightly lan¬ 
guage was put into the mouths of the middle class. It 
was doubtless suggested by “Don Quixote.” 

Knight of the Rueful Countenance. Don 

Quixote: so called by Sancho Panza. 

Knight of the Swan. See Swan dinALohengrin. 
Knights (nits), The. A comedy of Aristopha¬ 
nes, exhibited in 424 B. C. 

The play [“Knights ”] personifies the Athenian Demos as 
an easy-going, dull-witted old man, with Nikias, Demos¬ 
thenes, and Cleon among his slaves, among whom the lat¬ 
ter has att.ained atyrannical ascendancy by alternate bully¬ 
ing his fellows and fiattering his master. By the advice 
of oracles, which play a great part all through the play, 
and which imply an earnest faith in religion among the 
Athenian people of that day, the former two persuade a 
low sausage-seller (Agoracritus) to undertake the task of 
supplanting Cleon. Helsassistedbythechorusof Knights, 
who are determined enemies of Cleon, and who come in to 
defend their friends, and attack the demagogue, in their 
famous parabasis. The greater part of the remainder is 
occupied with the brazen attempts of both demagogues to 
out-bully one another, and to devise bribes and promises 
to gain Demos’ favour. At last Agoracritus prevails and 
retires with Demos, whom he presently reproduees, appa¬ 
rently by eccyclema, sitting crowned, and in his right 
mind, heartily ashamed of his former follies. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 442. 

Knights, The. A comedy by Foote, produced 
in 1749, printed in 1754, in which he played 
Hartop. 

Knightsbridge (nlts'brij). 1. In old London, 
the bridge across the Tyburn, by which the old 
Beading road passed: so called from the manor 
of Neyte, near Kensington. W. J. Loftie, West¬ 
minster Abbey.— 2. In modern London, the 
street which forms the southern boundary of 
Hyde Park. The cavalry barracks are here, 
near Rutland Gate. 

Knights of the Golden Circle. A former secret 
order in the United States, in sympathy with 
the Secessionists. 

Knights of the Round Table. See Bound 
Table. 

Knight’s Tale of Palamon and Arcite, The. 

One of Chaucer’s ‘ ‘ Canterbury Tales.” it is a re¬ 
casting by Chaucer of hisvereionof Boccaccio’s “Teseide,” 
which he made before he wrote tlie “Legend of Good 
Women.” 

The “Knight’s Tale,” in particular, naturally attracted 
the attention of the dramatists of the Elizabethan age, 
who were always on the lookout for suitable material. 
Upon it was founded an early play called “Palemon and 
Arcite” that has not come down. It was the work of 
Richard Edwai-ds, and was produced in 1566 at Oxford Uni¬ 
versity before Queen Elizabeth. A play with this title is 
also recorded by Henslowe under the year 1594 as having 
been acted four times. From the same tale also was avow¬ 
edly taken the drama called “The Two Noble Kinsmen,” 
which, when first printed in 1634, had on its title-page as 
authors the names of Shakspeare and Fletcher. Whether 
either had anything to do with it is still a debated ques¬ 
tion. Lounsbury, Chaucer, III. 68. 

Knight’s Vision, The. An allegorical painting 
by Raphael, in the National Gallery, London. 
In the foreground a youth sleeps, resting on his shield. 
Beside him stand two girls: one, personifying fame, hold¬ 
ing out a sword and a book; and the other, representing 
pleasure, extending a myrtle-blossom. The background is 
occupied with rocks, hills, and-towers. The work is of 
Raphael’s youth, admirable in conception and execution. 
Knin (knen). A town in Dalmatia, Austria- 
Hungary, on the Kerka 26 miles northeast of 
Sebenico. Population (1890), commune, 21,077. 
Ehlipp (nip), or Knep (nep), Mrs. Flourished 
about 1670. An English actress, she probably first 
appeared as Epicoene in Ben Jonson’s “Silent Woman” in 
1664, and what is known of her is principally from the en¬ 
tries in Pepys’s “Diary.” She disappears from the bills in 
1678. 

Mrs. Knipp (or Knep) . . . was a pretty creature, with 
a sweet voice, a mad humour, and an ill-looking, moody, 
jealous husband, who vexed the soul and bruised the body 
of his sprightly, sweet-toned, and wayward wife. Excel¬ 
lent company she was found by Pepys and his friends, 
whatever her horse-jockey of a husband may have thought 
of her, or Mrs. Pepys of the philandering of her own hus¬ 
band with the minx, whom she did not hesitate to pro¬ 
nounce a “wench,” and whom Pepys himself speaks of af¬ 
fectionately as a “jade ” he was always glad to see. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, I. 69. 

Knipperdolling (kuip'per-dol-ling), Bern- 
hard. Beheaded at Miinster, Prussia, Jan. 23, 
1536. A German Anabaptist, stadtholder of 
Munster 1534-35, and supporter of the revolu¬ 
tionary acts of John of Leyden. 

Knistineaux. See Cree. 

Knobel (knd'bel), August Wilhelm. Born at 
Tschecheln, near Sorau, Prussia, 1807: died at 


Knox, John 

Giessen, Hesse, May 25,1863. A German Prot¬ 
estant exegete, professor at Breslau and after¬ 
ward at Giessen. 

Knobelsdorfif (kno'bels-dorf), Baron Hans 
Georg Wenzeslaus von. Born near Krossen, 
Prussia, Feb. 17,1699: died at Berlin, Sept. 16, 
1753. A German architect. He planned the 
castle of Sans Souci,Potsdam; the opera-house, 
Berlin; etc. 

l^obnoses. See Gtcamba. 

Knolles (nolz), Richard. Born probably at 
Cold Ashby, Northamptonshire, about 1550: 
died at Sandwich, Kent, 1610. An English his¬ 
torian of the Turks. He graduated at Oxford in 1.566, 
and became master of the Sandwich grammar-school. 
His chief work is a “ Generali Historie of the Turkes from 
the first beginning of that Nation ” (1603). 

Knollys (nolz). Sir Francis. Born about 1514: 
died July 19, 1596. An English statesman, in 
1542 he entered Parliament for Horsham. In Dec., 1558, 
he was admitted to the privy council by Elizabeth ; later 
was made vice-chamberlain of the household ; and in May, 
1568, with Henry Scrope, was charged with the care of the 
fugitive Mary Stuart at Carlisle Castle. In July he re¬ 
moved her to Bolton Castle, Lord Scrope’s seat. 

Knollys, or Knolles, Sir Robert. Born in 
Cheshire about 1317: died at Seulthorpe, Aug. 
15, 1407. An English soldier. He was one of the 
principal leaders of the companies of free lances, and in 

1358 commanded the “ Great Company ” in Normandy. In 

1359 he made a raid into Auvergne and threatened Avi¬ 
gnon and the Pope (Innocent VI.). He continued his 
devastations in France until 1367, when he joined the Black 
Prince’s Spanish expedition with his “Great Company.” 
In 1369 he again joined the Black Prince in Aquitaine. 
In 13'io he commanded Edward III.’s expedition to Calais, 
ravaged Artois, Picardy, and Vermandois, and on Sept. 24 
drew up in order of battle between Villejuif and Paris. 
Charles V. refused to fight, and Knollys retired into Nor¬ 
mandy, where he lost a part of his army and was obliged 
to return to England. In Wat Tyler’s insurrection, June, 
1381, Knollys was placed in command of the forces of the 
city of London, and rode out with Richard II. to the in¬ 
terview at Smithfleld. 

Knosus. See Cnosus. 

Knowell (no'wel). The Elder, In Jonson’s 
comedy “Every Man in his Humour,” a senten¬ 
tious old gentleman. His humor is a strained solici¬ 
tude for his son’s morals. This character is said to have 
been played by Shakspere. 

Knowles (nolz), James. Born 1831, .An Eng¬ 
lish architect and editor. He edited the “ Con¬ 
temporary Review” 1870-77, and the “Nine¬ 
teenth Century ” from 1877. 

Knowles, James Sheridan. Born at Cork, Ire¬ 
land, May 12, 1784: died at Torquay, England, 
Nov. 30,1862. A British playwright. His father, 
James Knowles, and Richard Brinsley Sheridan were first 
cousins. He served in the militia, studied medicine, went 
on the stage, and taught school at Glasgow before his first 
play (“Caius Gracchus”) was produced in 1816. In 1830 
he left Glasgow and settled near Edinburgh. In 1834 he 
visited the United States. Until 1843 he continued to act 
at intervals both in his own plays and others. He also 
lectured, and in 1844 became a Baptist and preached at 
Exeter Hall and in other places sermons against Roman 
Catholicism, Cardinal Wiseman, etc. Among his chief 
plays are “ Caius Gracchus ” (1815), “ Virginius ” (1820), 
“William Tell” (1826), “Alfred the Great” (1831), “The 
Hunchback” (1832), “The Wife, etc.” (1833), “The Beg¬ 
gar of Bethnal Green ”(1834 ; abridged from “The Beggar’s 
Daughter of Bethnal Green,” 1828), “ The Love Chase ” 
(1837), “Love”(1839), “John of Procida, etc.”(1840), etc. 
He also wrote a number of poems and tales, and ad.apted 
several plays, besides publishing his lectures on various 
subjects. 

Know-nothing Party. See American Party. 
Knox (noks), Henry. Born at Boston, July 25, 
1750: died at Thomaston, Maine, Oct. 25, 1806. 
An American general, distinguisbed as an ar¬ 
tillery general in the Revolution: secretary of 
war 1785-95. 

Knox, John. Bom at Haddington, 1505: died at 
Edinburgh, Nov. 24, 1572. A celebrated Scot¬ 
tish reformer, statesman, and writer, in 1522 he 
entered Glasgow University, but does not appear to have 
graduated. He studied law and acted as notary at Had¬ 
dington. In 1544 he became tutor to Francis and John, 
sons of Hugh Douglas of Longniddry, and Alexander Cock- 
bum, eldest son of the Laird of Oi-miston. At this time 
George Wishart, a Lutheran, sought asylum in the houses 
of Douglas, Cockburu, and Crichton, and exercised a pow¬ 
erful influence on Knox. On March 12,1646, Wishart was 
burned at St. Andrews for heresy. His death was avenged 
by the murder of Cardinal Beaton May 29. Knox took ref¬ 
uge in April, 1547, with his pupils, in the castle of St. An¬ 
drews : was urged to become a preacher; and accepted a 
“ call ” from the congregation there. On July 31,1547, St. 
Andrews capitulated to the French, and Knox was impris¬ 
oned in the galleys until Feb., 1549, when he was released 
and went to England. For two years he preached at Ber¬ 
wick. In 1560 he removed to Newcastle, and in 1551 was 
made one of the six royal chaplains. As such he assisted 
in the revision of the second prayer-book of Edward VI., 
issued Nov. 1,1552. On the accession of Mary Tudor, Knox 
fled to Dieppe, and in 1554 visited Calvin at Geneva and Bul- 
linger at Zurich. In Nov., 1554, he became pastor of the 
English congregation at Frankfort-on-the-Main, but soon 
was forced to return to Geneva. In 1565 he returned to Ber¬ 
wick, and in the winter traveled about Scotland preaching 
and writing. On May 15, 1656, he was summoned by the 
bishops to appear at the Blackfriars Kirk in Edinburgh 


Knox, John 

He came with so powerful a following that the prosecution 
was abandoned. He retunied to Geneva in the summer of 
1656. In 1558 he published the first and second “Blasts 
of the Trumpet Against the Monstrous Regiment of Wo¬ 
men," which, originally directed against Mary of Guise, 
regent of Scotland, Mary, queen of England, and Catharine 
de’ Medici, were destined to complicate his dealings with 
Elizabeth and Mary Stuart. Knox returned to Edinburgh 
in 1559. The regent Mary had at this time renewed her 
persecution of the Reformation; a riot occurred at Perth, 
where Knox was preaching; and the struggle began which 
ended in the deposition of the regent by the Convention in 
Edinburgh, Oct. 21,1559, and her death June 10, 1560. On 
Aug. 17,1560, his “ Confession of Faith ” was adopted with¬ 
out change, and Roman Catholicism was abolished by the 
Parliament. Francis II. of France, the husband of Mary 
Queen of Scots, having died Dec. 6, 1560, she returned to 
Scotland Aug. 19, 1561; and in the struggle between her 
Roman Catholic sympathies and the Protestantism of her 
people Knox had frequent dramatic encounters with her. 
He was, however, mainly occupied with the organization 
of the Presbyterian Church in Scotland. His works, of 
which the chief is his “ Historic of the Reformation of Re- 
ligioun within the Realme of Scotland,’’ collected and ed¬ 
ited by David Laing, were published in 6 volumes in 1864. 
Knox, Mrs. (Isa Craig). Born at Edinlmrgh in 
1831; died at Brockley, Dec. 23,1903. A Scot¬ 
tish writer, she was employed on the staff of the 
“ Scotsman ” for some time, removed to Lomion in 1857, 
and was secretary to the National Association for the 
Promotion of Social Science till her marriage. She wrote 
“The Burns Festival,” the prize poem at the Crystal Pal¬ 
ace celebration Jan. 25,1859, and publislied several novels, 
“ Tales on tlie Parables” (1872), “ The Little Folks' History 
of England (1872), “ In Duty Bound ” (1881), poems, etc. 

Elnoxville (noks'vil). A city and the capital of 
Knox County, Tennessee, situated on the Hol- 
ston in lat. 35° 58' N., long. 83° 56' W. it is the 
chief commercial and industrial center of East Tennessee, 
nnd the seat of the University of Tennessee. It was set¬ 
tled in 1789. Abandoned by the Confederates in Sept., 
1863, it was occupied by the Federals under Burnside, and 
was besieged by Longstreet in November without success. 
Population (1900), 32,637. 

Knutsford (nuts'fprd). A small town in Che¬ 
shire, England, 14 miles southwest of Manches¬ 
ter. 

Koasati (ko-a-sa'te), or CoosadL or Ooosliat- 
ties. A division of the Creek (Jonfederacy of 
North American Indians. Before 1836 their seat was 
on the northern bank of Coosa and Tallapoosa rivers, Ala¬ 
bama. They now number but few Individuals, scattered 
in the Indian Territory and on the Trinity River, Texas. 
See Creek. 

Kobad. See Quhad. 

Kobe (ko'be). A seaport on the southern coast 
of the main island of Japan, near Osaka. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 136,968. 

Kobell (ko'hel), Franz von. Born at Munich, 
July 19,1803: died there, Nov. 11,1882. A Ger¬ 
man mineralogist and poet, professor of min¬ 
eralogy at the University of Munich. He wrote 
“Geschichte der Mineralogie 1650-1860” (1864), and other 
works on mineralogy, also poems in the Bavarian dialect 
and High German. 

Kobelyaki (ko-bel-ya'ke). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Pultowa, Russia, situated on the 
Vorskla 38 miles southwest of Pultowa. Popu¬ 
lation, 15,421. 

Koberstein (ko'ber-stin), Karl August. Born 
at Riigenwalde, Prussia, Jan. 10, 1797: died at 
Pforta, Prussia, March 8,1870. A German his¬ 
torian of literature, professor in the national 
school at Pforta. He published “ Grundriss der Ge¬ 
schichte der deutschen Nationalliteratur” (1827: revised 
ed. by Bartsch 1872-74 and 1884), etc. 

Kobrin (ko-bren'). A town in the government 
of Grodno, Russia, situated in lat. 52° 15' N., 
long. 24° 24' E. Poprdation, 9,345. 

Koburg. See Coburg. 

Koch (koch), Joseph Anton. Bom at Ober- 
giebeln, Tyrol, July 27,1768: died at Rome, Jan. 
12, 1839. A (lerman historical and landscape 
painter. 

Koch,Karl Heinrich Emil. BomnearWeimar, 
Germany, June 6,1809: died at Berlin, May 25, 
1879. A (Jerman botanist and Oriental traveler. 
He wrote “Wanderungen durch den Orient” (1846-47), 
“Dendrologie" (1869-72), etc. 

Koch, Robert. Born at Klausthal, Dec. 11,1843. 
A German physician, noted as the discoverer of 
the bacilli of tuberculosis (1882) and of cholera 
(1883) . He led the German expedition to Egypt and In¬ 
dia in 1883 to investigate cholera. In 1890 he announced 
the discovery of a cure for tuberculosis, which has not 
been supported by further experience. 

Kochab (ko-kab'). [Ar. Icaulcab al-shemali, the 
star of the north. ] The bright third-magnitude 
stariSUrsse Minoris, one of the two “guardians 
of the pole,” and at the time of Ptolemy the 
actual pole-star, being then considerably nearer 
to the pole than our present pole-star was at 
that time. 

Kock (kok), Charles Paul de. Bom at Passy, 
near Paris, May 21, 1794: died at Paris, Aug. 
29, 1871. A French novelist and dramatist. 
He excelled in descriptions of the shady side of lower mid¬ 
dle-class life in Paris. He wrote ‘ ‘ Georgette ” (1820), ‘ ‘ Gus- 


575 

tave, ou le mauvais sujet" (1821), “Mon voisin Raymond” 
(1822), “Andrd le Savoyard’’(1826), “Le barbler de Paris” 
(1826), “La maison blanche” (1828), “Lafemme,lemari et 
I’amant” (1829), “Les moeurs piirisiennes” (1837), “La 
famine Gogo” (1844), “La mare d'auteuil ” (1851), “Les 
enfants du boulevard ” (1863), etc., and many other stories, 
vaudevilles, etc. He wrote, with Canuouche, “Lachouette 
et la colombe.” His collected works tilled 66 volumes in 
1844-46. 

Kock, Henri de. Born at Paris, 1819: died at 
Limay, Seine-et-Oise, April 14,1892. A French 
novelist and dramatist, son of Paul de Kock 
whose style he imitated. 

Kodungalur. Same as Cranganore. 
Koekkoek (kok'kok), Barend Cornelis. Born 
at Middelburg, Netherlands, Oct. 11,1803: died 
at Cleves, Prussia, April 5,1862. ADutch land¬ 
scape-painter. He was a member of the Rotterdam 
and St. Petersburg academies (1840), and founded an 
academy of design at Cleves in 1841. 

Kohat (ko-hat'). 1. A district in the Panjab, 
British India, intersected by lat. 33° 30' N., 
long. 71° 30' E. Area, 2,771 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 203,175.— 2. The capital of the 
district of Kohat, situated in lat. 33° 35' N., 
long. 71° 31' E. Population (1891), 27,003. 
Kohath (ko'hath). The second son of Levi. 
Kohathites (ko'hath-its). In Jewish history, 
the descendants of Kohath, the second son of 
Levi. The Kohathites were one of the three great fami¬ 
lies of the Levites, and had charge of bearing the ark and 
its furniture in the march through the wilderness. 
Koh-i-nur (ko'e-nor'). [‘Mountain of light.’] 
The largest diamond belonging to the British 
crown. It was acquired by Nadir Shah in 1739, and by 
Queen Victoria in 1850. It then weighed 1861 ^ carats, but 
has been recut, and is now 106]^ carats. Also Koh-i-noor. 
KohistaH (ko-his-tan'). A wild region in cen¬ 
tral Asia, near the Indus, west of Kashmir. 
Kohl (kol), Johann Georg. Born at Bremen, 
April 28, 1808: died there, Oct. 28, 1878. A 
German traveler and author. After visiting nearly 
every country in Europe, he traveled extensively in the 
United States 1854-58; subsequently he resided in Bremen, 
where he was state librarian. He published many books 
describing Russia, Austria-Hungary, Denmark, the British 
Islands, the United States, etc., most of which have been 
translated into English. In his later years he wrote a 
number of important works on early American geography 
and exploration, the ones best known being “ Geschichte 
der Entdeckung Amei ikas” (1861), “Die beiden altesten 
Karten von Amerika” (I860), “A History of the Discovery 
of the East Coast of North America” (in collections of the 
Maine Historical Society, 1869), and “Geschichte der Ent- 
deckungsreisen und Schifffahrten zur Magellan’s Strasse ” 
(1877). 

Kohlrausch (kol'roush), Heinrich Friedrich 
Theodor. Born at Landolfshausen, near Got¬ 
tingen, I^ussia, Nov. 15, 1780: died at Han¬ 
nover, Prussia, Jan. 29-30, 1867. A German 
historian, teacher successively at Barmen, Diis- 
seldorf, Munster, and Hannover. His chief work 
is “Deutsche Geschichte” (1816). 

Kokomo (ko'ko-mo). A city and the capital of 
Howard County, Indiana, 52 miles north of In¬ 
dianapolis. Population (1900), 10,609. 
Koko-nor (ko 'k6-n6r'), or Tsin^-Hai (tsing-hi'). 
1. A lake in the Chinese empire, near the bor¬ 
der of Tibet and Kansu, about lat. 37° N., long. 
100° E. Length, 66 miles. Height above sea- 
level, about 10,000 feet.—2. A district near the 
lake. 

Kola (kd'la). 1. A peninsula in northern Rus¬ 
sia, lying between the Arctic Ocean and the 
\^ite Sea.— 2. A small seaport in Lapland, 
government of Archangel, Russia, about lat. 68° 
53' N., long. 33° E. 

Kolaha (kol'a-ba). A district in the governor¬ 
ship of Bombayj British India, intersected by 
lat. 18° 20' N., long. 73° 20' E. Area, 1,872 
square miles. Population (1891), 509,584. 
Kolapur, or Kolapoor. See Kolhapur. 

Kolar, or Oolar (ko-lar'). A district of Mysore, 
India, intersected by lat. 13° N., long. 78° 15' E. 
Area, 3,059 square miles. Population (1891), 
591,030. 

Kolauza (ko-li.'za). [Of doubtful derivation.] 
Riceioli’s name for the star Arcturus: seldom 
used by any one else. 

Kolb (kolb), Georg Friedrich. Born at Spires, 
Rhenish Bavaria, Sept. 14, 1808: died at Mu¬ 
nich, May 16, 1884. A German statistician, 
journalist, and politician. He published “Hand- 
buch der vergleichenden Statistik” (1857), etc. 
Kolbe (kol'be), Adolf Wilhelm Hermann. 
Born at Elliehausen, near Gottingen, Prussia, 
Sept. 27, 1818: died at Leipsic, Nov. 25, 1884. 
A noted German chemist, assistant of Playfair 
in the Museum of Economic Geology, London, 
1845, and professor of chemistry at Marburg 
1851, and at Leipsic 1865: author of “Ausfiihr- 
lisches Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie” 
(1854-69). 


Koltzof 

Kolbe, Karl Wilhelm. Bom at Berlin, March 
7, 1781: died at Berlin, April 8, 1853. A Ger¬ 
man historical painter and philologist. 
Kolberg, or Oolberg (kol'bero). A seaport and 
watering-place in the province of Pomerania, 
Prussia, at the mouth of the Persante, in the 
Baltic, 66 miles northeast of Stettin. The Marien- 
kirche and Rathaus are of interest. It was formerly a 
strong fortress, and is noted for its sieges. It was taken 
by the Russians in 1761, and was successfully defended 
against the French in 1807. Population (1890), commune, 
16,999. 

Kolcsey (kfel'che-i), Ferencz. Born at Sz6-Deme- 
ter, Middle Szolnok, Hungary, Aug. 8, 1790: 
died at Szathm4r, Hungary, Aug. 24, 1838. A 
Hungarian critic, orator, and poet, best known 
as joint editor of the periodical “Life and Lit¬ 
erature” (1826-29). 

Koldaji (kol-da'je). An African tribe of Kor- 
dofan, west of the Upper Nile. Related to the 
Nuba, it is both ethnically and linguistically of a mixed 
Hamitic and Nigritic type. 

Kolding (kol'ding). A seaport in the province 
of Veile, Jutland, Denmark, situated on the 
Kolding Fjord in lat. 55° 30' N., long. 9° 29' E. 
Here, April 23, 1849, the troops of Schleswig-Holstein 
under Bonin defeated the Danes under Billow. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 9,658. 

Kolguef (kol-go'yef), or Kolgujef (kol-go'yef). 
An island in the Arctic Ocean, belonging to the 
government of Archangel, Russia. Length, 
about 55 miles. 

Kolhapur (ko-la-p6r'), 1. A native state in 

southern India, imder British control, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 16° 30' N.,long. 74° E. Area, 2,816 
square miles. Population (1891), 913,131.— 2. 
The capital of the state of Kolhapur, situated 
in lat. 16° 42' N., long. 74° 14' E. Population, 
about 39,000. 

Kolima, or Kolyma (ko-le-ma' or ko-le'mii). 
A river in the government of Yakutsk, Siberia, 
flowing into the Arctic Ocean about lat. 69° 30' 
N., long. 161° E. Length, about 900-1,000 miles. 
Kolin,orKollin(ko-len'). [Bohem. KoUnNovy.'] 
A town in Bohemia, situated on the Elbe 34 
miles east of Prague, in the battle of Kolin, June 18, 
1767, the Austrians (about 63,000) under Daun defeated 
the Prussians (about 34,000) under Frederick the Great. 
The victory led to the raising of the siege of Prague and 
the evacuation of Bohemia. Population (1890), commune, 
13,666. 

Kolis (ko'lis). [Hind.] An aboriginal tribe in 
the hills of central India, whither they were 
driven by the early Aryan settlers. They are scat¬ 
tered widely, as cultivators and laborers, throughout south¬ 
ern India, but have preserved their original language, 
customs, and superstitions. 

Koll4,r (kol'lar), Jan. Born at Mossocz, Thu- 
r6cz, Hungary, July 29,1793: died at Vienna, 
Jan. 29,1852. A Bohemian poet, Slavic scholar, 
and advocate of Panslavism. 

Kolliker (k61'le-ker), Rudolf Albert. Bom at 
Zurich, Switzerland, July 6,1817. A celebrated 
Swiss anatomist and physiologist, especially 
noted as a histologist. He became professor of physi¬ 
ology at Zurich in 1846, and at Wurzburg in 1847. Among 
his works are “ Mikroskopische Anatomie” (1860-64), 
“HandbuohderGewebelehredesMenschen” (1862), “Ent- 
wickelungsgeschichte des Menschen ” (1861), etc. 
Kollin. See Kolin. 

Koln (keln). The German name of Cologne. 
Kolokol (kol-6-kol'). [‘ The Bell.’] A journal 
founded by Alexander Hertzen (or Herzen) in 
London in 1857. it was published in Russian, and 
demanded the emancipation of the serfs and other reforms. 
It had great influence, and many copies were smuggled 
into Russia, though prohibited by the government. It 
was published till 1866. In 1868 it reappeared in Geneva, 
published in French, but without much success. 

Kolokol (kol-6-kol'). Czar, The great bell in 
the Kremlin at Moscow, it was cast in its present 
form iti 1733, but four years later, owing either to a flaw or 
to a fall, a large piece was broken from the side. It now 
stands on a circular base of stone. The rings on the sum¬ 
mit are surmounted by a large ball and cross. The total 
height is 26J feet, the base circumference 67 feet 11 inches, 
the greatest thickness 2 feet, and the weight about 200 tons. 

Kolokotronis (kol-o-ko-tro'nis), Theodoros. 
Born in Messenia, Greece, April 15, 1770: died 
at Athens, Feb. 26, 1843. A Greek patriot 
He became, on the outbreak of the Greek war for inde 
pendence in 1821, one of the chief leaders against Turkey, 
and was appointed commander-in-chief of the Pelopon¬ 
nesus in 1823. 

Kolomea (ko-16-ma'a), or Kolomyia (ko-lo- 
me'ya). A town in Galicia, Austria-Hungary, 
situated on the Pruth in lat. 48° 32' N., long. 25° 
1' E. Population (1890), commune, 30,235. 
Kolomna (ko-lom'nii). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Moscow, Russia, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Kolomenka with the Moskva, 6C 
miles southeast of Moscow. Population (1885- 
1889), 26,682. 

Koltzoff (kolt-sof'), Alexei Vasilievitch. Boru 
at Voronezh, Oct. 26,1809: died Nov. 12,1842. A 


Koltzoff 

Russian poet, known as “the Russian Burns.” 
He went to St. Petersburg in 1836. The first edition of his 
poems appeared after his death, in 1846, edited by Bielinski. 
Some of his poems have been translated by Bodenstedt. 
Koluschan (ko-lush'an). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians. Their name is derived from 
an Aleut word, kalosh or kaliiga, meaning ‘dish,’ alluding 
to the dish-shaped labrets worn by them. Tliey are also 
often called Thlinkit or Tlinkit, a name (meaning ‘ people ’) 
which they apply to themselves. They occupy a narrow 
strip along the northwest coast, together with adjacent 
islands, from the mouth of Portland Canal in lat. 66° N. 
to that of Atna or Copper River in lat 60°, and are nearly 
all in Alaska. They number about 6,000. The chief 
tribes of the stock ai'e the Auk, Chilcat, Hanega, Hood- 
sunu, Hunah, Keh, Sitka, Stahkin, Taku, Tongas, and 

Yakutat. _ 

Koma-ga-take (ko-ma-ga-ta'ke). The second 
highest mountain of Japan, in the western part 
of the main island. Height, 10,300 feet. 
Komensky. See Comenius. 

Komorn (ko'morn), Hung. Komarom (ko'ma- 
rom). A I'OTal free city, the capital of the 
county of Knmorn, Hungary, situated on the 
island of Schiitt at the junction of the Waag and 
Danube, 46 miles west-northwest of Budapest. 
It is noted for its strong fortifications. The Hungarian 
insurgents under Mack, Guyon, and Klapka successfully 
withstood a siege and bombardment by the Austrians, Oct., 
1848, to Sept. 27, 1849, when they were induced to capitu¬ 
late on a promise of amnesty, which was but partially kept. 
Population (1890), 13,076. 

Komotau (ko'md-tou). A town in Bohemia, 
52 miles northwest of Prague. Population 
(1890), commune, 13,050. 

Konde (kon'de), or Makonde (ma-kon'de). A 
Bantu tribe of Portuguese East Africa, on the 
Eovuma River. They tattoo themselves, and the wo¬ 
men disfigure themselves by wearing the pelele, a piece of 
wood stuck in the enormously distended upper lip. Their 
neighbors, the Mavia and Matambwe, speak dialects so 
closely allied to Konde that all three must be considered 
as dialectic variations of one language. 

Kong (kong). Ahighland in West Africa,baekof 
the Grain, Ivory, and Gold coasts, it was largely 
included in a French protectorate in 1889. The Kong 
Mountains of former maps are in reality a high plateau. 

Kongo, or Congo (kong'go), Pg. Zaire (za-e're), 
called by Stanley the Livingstone. A river of 
central Africa, it rises as the Buapula in the high¬ 
land separating the basins of Lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa 
(about lat. 10° S.), rounds Lake Bangweolo on the south, 
flows northward through Lake Moero to Lake Lanji, and 
there receives the lukuga as an afiluent from Tangan¬ 
yika. The united stream, now known as the Lualaba, 
flows northward to Stanley Falls, beyond the equator, 
whence to the sea, over its main course, it is called the 
Kongo. It discharges into the Atlantic Ocean in lat. 6° S., 
about 240 miles southwest of Stanley Pool. It is naviga¬ 
ble by ocean steamers from its mouth to Matadi (110 miles) 
and by river steamers from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls. 
These two navigable sections are being connected by a 
railroad. It is second in volume to the Amazon, and is, 
among African rivers, next to the Nile in length. Its chief 
tributaries are the Aruwimi, Mobangi, and Kassai. It has 
been explored by Cameron, Livingstone, Stanley, and 
others. Length, estimated, about 3,000 miles. 

Kongo, French, F. Congo Fran^ais (kdn-go' 
fran-sa'). The official name, since 1891, of the 
French possessions between the Kongo and the 
Atlantic, lying south of the German territory 
of Kamerun. Previously they were called Gaboon, Ga- 
bun, or Gabonie, and Guest Africain. The area is about 
425,000 square miles, the population about 12,000,000. The 
country is fertile, but mostly insalubrious. The coast was 
discovered by the Portuguese in the 16th century, and held 
by them for a long period. In 1842 the French established 
their first trading-post on the Gaboon River, and extended 
their authority, in 1862, to Cape Lopez and the Ogowe 
River. When Stanley revealed the course of the Kongo, 
S. de Brazza connected the colony of Gaboon with Stanley 
Pool and annexed large tracts of country. The claims of 
France were recognized by the Berlin Conference in 1885. 
By an agreement made with Germany in 1894, French 
Kongo extends behind the Kamerun northward to Lake 
Chad. 

Kongo Free State, or Kongo Independent 
State, or Kongo State: official name, Etat In- 
ddpendant du Congo. A state in western Af¬ 
rica, recognized and defined by the conference 
of European powers at Berlin in 1885. it lies 
mostly on the left bank of the lower Kongo and the Mo¬ 
bangi, extending to the northeastern watershed of the 
Kongo basin,eastwardtolong.30°B.,and southward, main¬ 
ly on that meridian, to about lat. 13° S. It is the succes¬ 
sor of the International African Association, founded by 
Leopold II. and organized by Stanley. This company es¬ 
tablished stations, annexed lands, hoisted its own flag, 
which was first recognized by the United States, and be¬ 
came so aggressive as to conflict with Portugal, Prance, 
and England. The Berlin Conference constituted (Feb. 
26, 1885) the Kongo State, with Leopold II. as sovereign. 
The conditions under which it received most of the Kongo 
basin as its sphere of influence were that all nations and 
religions should have equal privileges within its borders, 
and that free trade should prevail. The latter clause was 
modified by the Brussels conferences of 1890 so as to ena¬ 
ble the Kongo State and other countries concerned in the 
Kongo Free Trade Basin to levy certain import duties. 
By will, dated Aug. 2,1889, Leopold II. bequeathed to Bel¬ 
gium all his sovereign rights, and by the convention of 
July 3,1890 (continued Aug. 10,1901), he gave Belgium the 
right to annex the Kongo State after a period of 10 yeans. 


576 

Government is in the hands of an administrator at Boma 
and of bureaus at Brussels, under the supervision of the 
King of the Belgians. Tlie chief exports are ivory, rub¬ 
ber, nuts, coffee, palm-oil. The principal state stations 
are Boma (the capital), Matadi, Leopoldville, Equator, 
Bangala, Stanley Falls, and Lulnaburg. Estimated area, 
900,000 smiare miles. Population, 30,000,000. 

Kongo Nation. A great Bantu nation of West 
Africa, occupying both banks of the lower 
Kongo River, in its widest sense it consists of all the 
tribes between the Nyanga River, the upper Ogowe, Stanley 
Pool, the Kuango, and the mouth of the Lufuni (Lifune) 
River, south of Ambriz. The tribes north of the Kongo 
River speak dialects of the Kongo language, the principal 
being those of Loango, Kakongo, and Ngoio; and their 
beliefs, customs, industries, and physical appearance show 
a common origin; but at the time of the Portuguese dis¬ 
covery, in 1484, their aUegiance to the King of Kongo had 
already become merely traditional. The Kongo Nation, 
in the strict sense, was and is composed of the tribes (caUed 
duchies and counties) of Mbamba, Sundi, Pangu, Sonho, 
Batta, and Pemba, which to this day recognize the sover¬ 
eignty of the King of Kongo, although they are practically 
independent of his control. At the time of the discovery, 
the nation of Angola, ethnically and linguistically distinct 
from that of Kongo, though related, still acknowledged a 
dependence upon that of Kongo. The decadence of this 
great kingdom was temporarily stemmed by the friend¬ 
ship of the Portuguese and the nominal adoption of Chris¬ 
tianity, which gave a new luster and prestige to the court 
of Kongo. But the relapse into heathenism, constant civil 
wars, and the suicidal exportation of slaves to America 
undermined the kingdom so thoroughly that in 1847 one 
of the royal pretenders was installed by the help of Portu¬ 
guese arms, and virtually accepted a sort of protectorate. 
By the act of the Berlin Conference, 1885, Portugal was 
allowed to occupy and hold most of the Kongo proper and 
Ngoio (Cabinda), while most of the tribes of Kongo stock 
dwelling north of the Kongo River were allotted to France, 
and the northern margin of the river to the Kongo State. 
TheKingof KongohasbecomeaPortuguese vassal, and his 
kingdom has been organized as a district of Angola. The 
capital of the district is Cabinda; that of the native king¬ 
dom is San Salvador. The Kongo State, holding only a 
trifling portion of the old kingdom of Kongo, is in no wise 
its successor. The Kongo language, called Kishi-kongo 
in the court dialect, and Ki kongo in the river dialect, is 
purely Bantu, and closely related to (though distinct from) 
Kimbundu, the language of Angola. Owing to the growing 
missionary literature, the use of Ki-kongo is extending far 
into the Kongo State, and it bids fair to become one of 
the great literary languages of Africa. The dialects corre¬ 
spond to the tribes enumerated above, to which might be 
added Hungu. 

Kongo State. See Kongo Free State. 
Kongsberg (kongs'bera). A town in the 
province of Buskerud, Norway, situated on the 
Laagen 45 miles southwest of Christiania, it 
contains government silver-mines, discovered about 1623. 
Population (1891), 6,297. 

Konieh (ko'ne-e), or Koniab (ko'ne-a). 1. A 
vilayet in Asia Minor, Turkey. Area, 35,373 
square miles. Population, 1,088,100.— 2. The 
capital of the vilayet of Konieh, situated in lat. 
37° 56' N., long. 32° 20' E.: the ancient Iconium. 
It became the capital of a Seljuk sultanate in 1097; was 
taken by Frederick Barbarossa in 1190; was incorporated 
with the Turkish empire in the end of the 14th century. 
Here Ibrahim Pasha defeated the Turks under Reshid 
Pasha, Deo. 20,1832. Population, estimated, 26,000. 

Konig (ke'niG), Friedrich. Born at Eislehen, 
Prussia, April 17,1774: died Jan. 17,1833. A 
German printer, inventor of the steam-press. 
The first machine was patented in England in 1810. He 
patented a cylinder-press in 1811. 

Konig (ke'niG), Heinrich Josef. Born at Fulda, 
Prussia, March 19,1790: died at Wiesbaden, Prus¬ 
sia, Sept. 23,1869. A German novelist. Among 
his historical novels are “Die hohe Braut” 
(1833) and “Die Klubisten in Mainz” (1847). 
Koniggratz (ke'nig-grats). [Bohem. Hradec 
Krdlove. ] A cathedral city in Bohemia, situated 
at the junction of the Adler with the Elbe, 62 
miles east of Prague. The decisive battle of the 
Seven Weeks’ War (often called the battle of Sadowa) was 
fought near Koniggratz, July 3,1866. The Prussians (220,- 
984) under William I., Crown Prince Frederick William, 
Prince Frederick Charles, and Herwarth von Bittenfeld 
defeated theAustrian army(about205,000) under Benedek. 
The loss of the Austrians was about 40,000, that of the Prus¬ 
sians about 10,000. A history of the battle by Jahns ap¬ 
peared in 1876. Population (1890), 7,816. 

Koniginhof (ke'nig-in-hof). [Bohem. Dvur 
Krdlove.'] A town in Bohemia, situated on the 
Elbe 64 miles east-northeast of Prague. Here, 
June 29, 1866, the Prussians defeated the Aus¬ 
trians. Population (1890), commune, 8,635. 
Koniginhof Manuscript. A manuscript con¬ 
taining old Bohemian poems (date about 1300), 
discovered by Hanka at Koniginhof in 1817. 
Konig Rother (ke'niG ro'ter). [G., ‘King Bo¬ 
ther.^] A Middle High German epic poem, writ¬ 
ten, near the middle of the 12th century, by an 
unknown author in Bavaria, it receives Its name 
from the legendary hero Rother, a king of the Roman Em¬ 
pire, who wins the daughter of King Constantine of Con¬ 
stantinople. Rother’s historical prototype was Rothari, 
a king of the Longobardi in the 7th century. 

Konigsberg (ke'nigs-here), Pol. Krolewiec 
(kro-la'vyets). A seaport and fortress and the 
capital of the province of East Prussia, Prussia, 
situated on the Pregel, near the Frisches Haff, 


Kopitar 

in lat. 54° 43' N., long. 20° 30' E. it consists oi 
the Altstadt, Kneiphof, Lbbenicht, and other quarters, 
and has important commerce in grain, timber, hemp, flax, 
etc. Pillau is its outer port. The palace and cathedral, 
the statues of Kant, Frederick I., and Frederick William 
III., and the city museum are noteworthy. • The univer¬ 
sity, founded by Albert I., duke of Prussia, in 1544, has 
an important observatory, and a library of 220,000 volumes. 
Konigsberg was founded by the Teutonic Order in 1255. 
It was the residence of the grand masters of the Teutonic 
Order 1467-1525, and of the dukes of Prussia 1525-1613. 
Frederick I. took the title of king here in 1701. It is associ¬ 
ated with the life of Kant. Population (1900), commune, 
187,897. 

Konigsberg-in-der-Nemnark (k6 'nigs-berG-in - 
der-noi'mark). A town in the province of-Bran¬ 
denburg, Prussia, 52 miles northeast of Berlin. 
Population (1890), commune, 5,864. 

Konigshiitte (ke'nigs-hut-te). A town in the 
province of Silesia, Prussia, situated in lat. 50° 
18' N., long. 18° 58' E. It was founded in 1797, and 
is noted for its iron, steel, and zinc works. Population 
(1890), commune, 36,502. 

K6nigslutter(ke'nigs-l6t-ter). AtowninBruns- 
wick, Germany, 13 miles east of Brunswick. It 
is the ancient seat of a Benedictine abbey, and 
is associated with Lothaire H. 

Konigsmark (ke'nigs-mark), Countess Maria 
Aurora von. Born at Worms, Esthonia, Rus¬ 
sia, 1669: died at (Juedlinburg, Prussia, Feb. 
16, 1728. The mistress of Augustus H. of Po¬ 
land, and mother of Marshal Saxe. 

Konigsmark, Count Philipp Christoph von. 
Born 1662: assassinated at Hannover, July 1, 
1694:. A Swedish officer, brother of the Coun¬ 
tess von Konigsmark. 

Konigssee (ke'nigs-za), or Bartholomaussee 
(bar-tol-o-ma'6s-sa). A lake in the southeast¬ 
ern extremity of Upper Bavaria, 15 miles south 
of Salzburg, noted for its beautiful scenery. 
Length, 6 miles. 

Konigsstuhl (ke'nigs-stol). A stone structure 
on the left bank of the Rhine, 6 miles south of 
Coblenz. It was the meeting-place of the Rhen¬ 
ish electors in the 14th and 15th centuries. 

Konigstein (ke'nig-stin). A town in the king¬ 
dom of Saxony, situated on the Elbe 18 miles 
southeast of Dresden. Its fortress (800 feet 
above the Elbe) is considered impregnable. 

Konigswinter (ke'nigs-vin-ter). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, on the Rhine 7 miles 
southeast of Bonn, it has stone-quarries, and is a 
center for excursions to the Siebengebirge, especially to 
the Drachenfels. 

Konitz (ko'nits). A town in the province of 
West Prussia, Prussia, 64 miles southwest of 
Dantzie. Population (1890), commune, 10,107. 

Konjara (kon-ja'ra). An African tribe of Dar¬ 
fur, connected ethnically with the Nubas. Lin¬ 
guists are not agreed as to the classification of 
the language. See Nuba-Fulah. 

Konkan (kon'kan) Coast. A region on the 
western coast of India, between the Ghats and 
the sea. 

Konotop (ko-no-top'). A town in the government 
of Tchernigoff, Russia, about lat. 51° 15' N., 
long. 33° 15' E. Population (1885-89), 18,420. 

Konrad (kon'rad),surnamed“ThePriest.” The 
date and place of his birth and death unknown. 
A Middle High German epic poet. He wrote at the 
court of the Guelph duke Henry the Proud, about 1130, the 
“Rolandslied” (Middle High German “Ruolantes liet,' 
“The Song of Roland”), a free version of the French 
“Chanson de Roland,” whose motive is Charlemagne’s 
expedition against the Moors in Spain. It was published 
by Wilhelm Grimm (Gottingen, 1838), and later by Karl 
Bartsch (Leipsic, 1874). 

Konrad von W'iirzburg (kon'rad fon vfirts'- 
borG). Born at Wurzburg: died atBasel in 1287. 
A Middle High German poet. He was of the burgher 
class. He lived alternately on the Upper Rhine, at Stras- 
burg, and at Basel where he died. He was a prolific writer. 
His works are “Der Welt Lohn” (“The Reward of the 
World”), written about 1250; the legendary poems “ Otto 
mit dem Bart ” (“ Otto with the Beard “ Schwanritter ” 
(“ The Swan-Knight”), “Engelhard” ; the legends “ Alex¬ 
ius,” “Silvester,” “Pantaleon ”; an encomium on the Vir¬ 
gin Mary, called “Goldene Schmiede ” (“The Golden 
Smithy ”); the French legend “Herzmare ”; the romance 
“ Partonopier und Meliur ” ; a long poem left uncompleted 
and continued by a later poet, “Trojanerkrieg” (“The 
Trojan War”); and an allegory called “Klage derKunst” 
(“ The Complaint of Art ”). 

Konza. See Kansa. 

K6penick,or Copenick (ke'pe-nik),or Kopnick 
(kep'nik). A town in the province of Branden¬ 
burg, Prussia, situated on an island at the junc¬ 
tion of the Dahme and Spree, 8 miles southeast 
of Berlin. Population (1890), commune, 14,619. 

Kopernick, See Copernicus. 

Koping (che'ping). A small town in Sweden, 
near the western extremity of Lake Malar. 

Kopitar (ko'pe-tar), Bartholomaus. Bom at 
Repnje, Carniola, Austria-Hungary, Aug. 23, 



Kopitar 

17S0; died at Vienna, Aug. 11, 1844. A noted 
Slavic philologist, custodian of the Imperial Li¬ 
brary: editor of “Glagolita Clozianus” 1836. 
Kopp (kop), Joseph Eutych. Bom at Bero- 
miinster, canton of Lucerne, Switzerland, 1793: 
died Oct. 25,1866. A Swiss historian, author of 
“Geschichte der eidgenossischen Biinde ” (1845- 
1862), etc. 

Kopparberg (kop'par-bere). A laen in central 
Sweden, northwest of Stockholm: also called 
Falun. It is rich in minerals. Area. 11,421 
square miles. Population (1891), 199,595. 
Koppen (kep'pen), Peter von. Bom at Khar- 
koff, Russia, Feb. 19, 1793: died at Karabagh, 
Crimea, Jun e 4,1864. A Russian archaeologist, 
statistician, andseholar. He published an “Eth¬ 
nographical Map of European Russia” (1851), 
and other works on Russia. 

Koppenberg (kop'en-bero). In the legend of 
the Pied Piper of Hameln (which see), the 
mountain into which the sorcerer and the chil¬ 
dren disappeared. 

EopreinitZ (ko'pri-nits). A royal free town in 
Croatia, Hungary, 49 miles northeast of Agram. 
Population (1890), 6,512. 

Koprili (ke-pre'ie). A town in the vilayet of 
Prisrend, Turkey, situated on the Vardar in lat. 
41° 43' N., long. 21° 55' E. Population, about 
15,000. Also Kuprili, Kiuprili, Kydprulii, etc. 
Eorah (ko'ra). [Heb., ‘ice.'] In Old Testa¬ 
ment history, a leader in a rebellion against 
Moses and Aaron. The “sons”or descendants 
“ofKorah”—the Korahites—were a gild of 
Temple musicians. 

Koran (ko'ran or ko-ran'). [Also rarely Coran, 
Quran, formerly also Core; with the Ar. article, 
Alkoran, Alcoran; = Turk. Pers. qurdn, from 
Ar. quran, qoran, book, reading, from qdrd, 
read.] The sacred book of the Mohammedans. 
It is the most important foundation on which the Moham¬ 
medan religion rests, and it is held in the highest venera¬ 
tion by all sects in the Mohammedan Church. When being 
read it must be kept on a stand elevated above the floor. 
No one may read it or touch it without first making a 
legal ablution. It is written in the Arabic language, and 
its style is considered a model. The substance of the Ko¬ 
ran is held to be uncreated and eternaL Mohammed was 
merely the person to whom the work was revealed. At 
first the Koran was not written, but entirely committed 
to memory. But when a great many of the best Koran 
reciters had been killed in battle, Omar suggested to Abu- 
Bekr (the successor of Mohammed) that it should be written 
flown. Abu-Bekr accordingly commanded Zeid, an amanu¬ 
ensis of the prophet, to commit it to writing. This was 
the authorized text until 23 years after the death of the 
prophet. A number of variant readings had, however, 
erept into use. By order of the calif Osman in the year 
30 of the Hejira, Zeid and three assistants made a careful 
revision which was adopted as the standard, and all the 
other copies were ordered to be burned. The Koran con¬ 
sists of 114 suras or divisions. These are not nnmbered, 
but each one has a separate name. They are not arranged 
in historical order. These suras purport to be the ad¬ 
dresses delivered by Mohammed during his career at Mecca 
and Medina. As a general rule the shorter suras, which 
contain the theology of Islam, belong to the Meccan period; 
whUe the longer ones, relating to social duties and rela¬ 
tionships, to Medina. The Koran is largely drawn from 
Jewish and Christian sources, theformerprevailing. Moses 
and Jesus are reckoned among the prophets. The biblical 
narratives are interwoven with rabbinical legends. The 
customs of the Jews are made to conform to those of the 
Arabians. Mohammedan theology consists in the study of 
the Koran and its commentaries. A very fine collection 
of Korans, including one in Cufic (the old Arabic character), 
is to be found in the Khedival library at Cairo, Egypt. 

Korana (ko-ra'na). See Khoikhoin. 

Korat (ko-rat'). 1. A small state, tributary to 
Siam, about lat. 15° N., long. 102° E. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated, 60,000.— 2. The chief town of 
Korat. Population, about 6,000. 

Kordofan (kor-d6-fan'). A country in Sudan, 
Africa, about lat. 11° 30'-15° 20' N., long. 29°- 
32° E. Capital, El-Obeid. The surface is a steppe. It 
was conquered by Egypt in 1821, and passed into the posses¬ 
sion of the Mahdi in 1883. Gordon estimated the area at 
100,000 square miles, and the population at 300,000. 

Korea, or Corea (ko-re'ii), native Cho-sen and 
Kao-li, sumamed “ The Hermit Nation.” An 
empire of Asia, boimded by Manchuria on the 
north, Asiatic Russia on the northeast, the Sea 
of Japan on the east, Korea Strait on the south¬ 
east, and the Yellow Sea and China on the west. 
Capital, Seoul, it is mainly a peninsula, and the sur¬ 
face is mountainous. It exports cowhides and beans. The 
government is an absolute monarchy. It became inde¬ 
pendent of China in 1895. {&ee China.) It has been noted 
for its exclusiveness, but since 1876 h.as concluded treaties 
with different foreign nations. The religions are Bud¬ 
dhism and Confucianism. Area, estimated, 82,000 square 
miles. Population, about 10,500,000. 

Korea (ko-re'a). A small native state in India, 
under Britisii control, intersected by lat. 23° 
30' N., long 82° 30' E. 

Korea Bay, An arm of the Yellow Sea, west of 
Korea. 

C.—.37 


577 

Koreish_ (ko-rish). The most celebrated and 
influential of the Arab tribes, its position is due 
partly to the fact that its chiefs acquired as early as the 
5th century the guardianship over the Kaaba in Mecca, 
and partly to their kinship with Mohammed. 

KorksTra. See Corcyra. 

Korner (kfer'ner), Karl Theodor. Bom at Dres¬ 
den, Sept. 23,1791: died on the battle-field at 
Gadebusch, near Schwerin, in Mecklenburg, 
Aug. 26, 1813. A German lync poet, in his eigh¬ 
teenth year he went to the mining school at Fi'eiberg, and 
subsequently studied at Leipsic and Berlin. In 1811 in 
Vienna he devoted himself to literatnre, and in 1812 was 
made poet to the court theater. A number of dramas are 
from this period, among them the comedies “Der Nacht- 
wachter”(“The Watchman”), “DergriineDomino”(“The 
Green Domino ”), “ Der Vetter aus Bremen ” (“ The Cousin 
from Bremen "), and the two tragedies “ Kosamunde ” 
and “Zriny.” In 1813 came the call to arms by the Prus¬ 
sian king, and he left Vienna for Breslau, where he en¬ 
tered the Lutzow Volunteer Corps, and was afterward 
lieutenant and then adjutant. At Kitzen, near Leipsic, 
he was' severely wounded, but recovered and returned to 
his corps, only to be killed shortly after at Gadebusch. 
Many of his poems were written in the field. His lyrics 
were published in 1814 under the title “ Leier nnd 
Schwert ” (“ Lyre and Sword ”). His complete works were 
published in 1834. 

Koros (ke'resb). A river in Hungary, fonned 
by the union of the Swift, Black, and White 
Koros, and flowing into the Theiss near Cson- 
grdd. Total length, over 300 miles. 

Koros, Nagy-. See Nagy-Koros. 

Korotcha (ko'ro-eha). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Kursk, Russia, 77 miles southeast of 
Kursk. Population, 9,726. 

Korsor (kor'ser). A town on the western coast 
of Zealand, Denmark. 


Kotzebue 

on the Lesnoi-Voronezh,44 miles west of Tam- 
boff. It has important trade. Population 
(1890), 35,053.— 2. See Eupatoria. 

Kosovo (ko's6-v6). [‘ Plain of the blackbirds.’] 
A plain in the vicinity of Prishtina, European 
Turkey, near the Servian frontier. Here, June 16, 
1389, the Turks under Amurath I. completely defeated the 
Servians and their allies under King Lazarus. Here also, 
Oct, 18-19, 1448, the Hungarians under John Hunyady 
were defeated by the Turks. Also KasBovOy Kosovay CoS” 
8ovay etc. 

Kossuth (kosh'ot), Lajos (Eng. Louis). Born 
at Monok, Zemplin, Hungary, Sept. 19, 1802: 
died at Turin, Italy, March 20,1894. A cele¬ 
brated Hungarian patriot and orator, leader of 
the Hungarian insurrection of 1848-49, He was* 
a member (as a proxy) of the Hungarian Diet 1832-36; was 
imprisoned by the Austrian government for political rea¬ 
sons 1837-40; was editor of the “ Pest Journal ” 1841-44; 
and was elected deputy to the Diet in 1847. In 1848 the 
emperor Ferdinand was forced to grant an independent 
Hungarian ministry, of which Kossuth, as minister of 
finance, was the virtual head. In the same year the deal¬ 
ings of the Austrian court drove the Hungarians to insur¬ 
rection. On April 14, 1849, the Diet declared the Inde¬ 
pendence of Hungary, and appointed Kossuth governor. 
On August 11,1849, he resigned his powers into the hands 
of General Gbrgey (see Hungarian Insurrection). He 
lived in exile in Turkey 1849-51; visited the United States 
1861-52 ; and resided later in London and Turin. He pub¬ 
lished his memoirs in 1881-82, under the name “Schriften 
aus der Emigration." His letters to Bern in 1849 were 
published by ilakray at Pest in 1872. 

Kostendil (kos-ten-del'), Kiostendil (ky6s-ten- 
del'), Ghiustendil (gyos-ten-del'), etc. Atown 
in Bulgaria, situated on the Struma 42 miles 
southwest of Sofia. Population (1888), 10,689. 
Koster. See.Cosfer. 


Kortetz (kor'tets), or Cortitz (kor'tets). An Kostlin (kSst'lin), Julius. Bom at Stuttgart, 


island in the Dnieper, in the government of 
Yekaterinoslaff, Russia, about 40 miles south 
of Yekaterinoslaff. 

Kortiun (kor'tum), Johann Friedrich Chris¬ 
toph. Bom at Eichhorst, Mecklenburg-Stre- 
litz, Germany, Feb. 24, 1788: died at Heidel- 


Wiirtemberg, May 17, 1826; died at Halle, May 
12,1902. A German Protestant theologian, pro¬ 
fessor successively at Gottingen (1855), Bres¬ 
lau ( 1860), and Halle (1870). His works include 
“Luthers Theologie” (1863), a biography of 
Luther (2 vols. 1875), etc. 


berg, Baden, June 4, 1858. A German histo- Kostoniaroff(kos-to-ma'rof ), Nicholas Ivano- 

■VVl O TV <1 TVT\/M TV 4“ /V/1 TVYV^'i'A Cl Cl Tv V CVT»*rT cv ^ HD 4 w i > — __- 1 —— 1 fV ^ ^ - -T! ^ ^ J- fN J_ T~v « T 


rian, appointed professor of history at Bern in 
1833, and at Heidelberg in 1840. He wrote 
“ Geschichte des Mittelalters” (1836-37), “Ge- 
schichte Griechehlands” (1854), etc. , 
Kortum (kor'tom), Karl Arnold. Bom at 
Muhlheim-on-the-Ruhr, Prassia, July 5, 1745: 
died at Bochum, Prussia, Aug. 16,1824. A Ger¬ 
man poet. His best-kn own work is the burlesque 
epic “Jobsiade” (1784), 

Korvei. See Corvei, 

Kos. See Cos. 

Kqsciuszko (kos-i-us'k6; Pol.pron.kos-chosh'- 
ko), Tadeusz. Born at Mereczowszczyzna, 
Lithuania, Russia, Feb, 12, 1746: died at Solo- 
thurn, Switzerland, Oct. 15, 1817. A famous 
Polish patriot and general. He served with the 
Americans in the Revolution ; fought against the Russians 
at Dubienka in 1792 ; was commander-in-chief and dicta¬ 
tor in the Polish insurrection of 1794 ; was finally defeated 
and taken prisoner at Maoiejowice Oct. 10, 1794 


vich. Bom in 1817: died at St. Petersburg, 
April 19,1885. A Russian historian. He was made 
assistant professor at Kieff in 1846, imprisoned for his dem¬ 
ocratic sympathies at St. Petersburg for a year, and then 
banished to Saratoff, and forbidden to publish or teach. He 
was liberated from surveillance in 1854, and published 40 
volumes of historical writings. From 1868 he was profes¬ 
sor of history at the University of St. Petersburg. He wrote 
valuable monographs on “Bogdan Khmielnitsky,” “The 
False Demetrius,” and “The Revolt of Stenka Razine,” 
and “ Studiesof the Nationalities of Northern Russia," etc. 
A dissertation on the Uniat schism was suppressed in 1842. 

Kostroma (kos-tro-ma'). 1. A government in 
Russia, surrounded by the governments of Vo¬ 
logda, Viatka, Nijni-Novgorod, Vladimir, and 
Yaroslaff. Area, 32,702 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1897), 1,428,893.— 2. The capital of the 
government of Kostroma, situated at the con¬ 
fluence of the rivers Kostroma and Volga, 
about lat. 57° 45' N., long. 40° 55' E. It has a 
cathedral. Population (1889), 31,981. 


leased in 1796; and resided in France, Switzerland, and Koswig (kos'viQ), A small town in Anhalt, 
elsewhere. j. mv -u- i, j. • ^ Germany, situated on the Elbe 39 miles north 

Kosciuszko, Mount. The highest mountain of ^ j Leinsic 
Australia, situated in the Australian Alps, New Trr.+-,'hVvA'’+QV i a 

Smith Waioa a.hmit lot fifio 97 ' 26" S lonff Kotali (ko tap 1. A native state in Rajputana, 

, s India, imder British control, intersected by lat. 
25° N., long. 76° E. Area, 3,803 square miles. 
Population (1891), 526,267.— 2. The capital of 
the state of Kotah, on the Chambal, about lat. 
25° 9' N., long. 75° 49' E. Pop., about 40,000. 

Ti T Xospffarten- esneciallv noted for works Kothen (k6'ten). A city in Anhalt, Germany, 
i* A 1 ®^' WOKS 35 jjjileg northwest of Leipsic. it was formerly the 

on the Arabic language and lltemture. ^ capital of the duchy of Anhalt-Kothen (definitely united 
Kosegarten, Ludwig Tneobul. Bom at Grevis- to Anhalt-Dessau in ises), has a castle, and manufactures 
miihlen, Mecklenburg, Feb. 1, 1758: died at beet-root sugar. Population (1890), 18.215. 

Greifswald, Prussia, Oct. 26, 1818. A German Kotri (ko-tre'). A town in Karachi district, 
poet and novelist. Sind, British India, situated on the Indus 8 

Kosel, or Cosel (ko'zel). A town in the prov- miles west of Hyderabad. Pop., about 8,000. 
inee of Silesia, Pmssia, situated on the Oder 74 Kottbus, or Cottbus (kot'bos). A town in the 
miles southeast of Breslau. Population (1890), province of Brandenburg, Prussia, on the Spree 


South Wales, about lat. 36° 27' 

148° 20' E. Height, 7,336 feet. 

Kosegarten(ko'ze-gar-ten), Johann Gottfried 
Ludwig. Born at Altenkirchen, Riigen, Prus¬ 
sia, Sept. 10,1792: died at Greifswald, Prassia, 

Aug. 18, 1860. A German Orientalist, son of 

T. T’ nnf.CiH "frir wnrlro •'* 


commune, 5,761 
Kosfeld, or Koesfeld (kes'feld) 


A town in the 


province of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the (1890), 34,910. 


68 miles southeast of Berlin. It is a railway cen¬ 
ter, and has cloth manufactures. Population 


Berkel 20 miles west of Munster. 

(1890), 5,614. 

Kosheish (ko-shash'). See the extract. 

Very rarely are they built of hewn stone, like that great 
dike of Kosheish which was constructed by Mena in primae¬ 
val times, in order to divert the course of the Nile from 


Population Kotzebue (kot'se-b6), Alexander von. Born 
at Konigsberg, Prussia, May 28, 1815: died at 
Munich, Feb. 24, 1889. A Russian painter of 
historical and battle scenes, son of A. F. F, 
von Kotzebue. He won the great gold medal in 1844., 
lived in Paris till 1848, and finally settled In Munich. 


the spot on which he founded Memphis. (The remains of A T’ay.ilino'n.l'Trnn 

this gigantic work may yet be seen aboutJ;wo hours dis- Kotzebue, AugUSt FriedriCn X erdl^Rnd VOTl. 

tance to the southward of Meydoom. ~ ’ ' ’ ’ ‘ ^ 


See Herodotus, book 

ii., chap. 99.—Translator’s note.) 

Maspero, Egyptian Archaeology (trans.), p. 34. 

Koslin, or Coslin (kSz'lin). A town in the 
province of Pomerania, Prussia, in lat. 54° 13' 
N., long. 16° 11' E. Population (1890), 17,810. 
Koslofif, or Kozloff (koz-lof'). 1. A town in 
the government of Tamboff, Russia, situated 


Born at Weimar, Germany, May 3, 1761": assas¬ 
sinated at Mannheim, Baden, March 23, 1819- 
A German dramatist. He filled several offices in the 
Russian public service, and besides his plays wrote many 
tales, sketches, historical works, etc. Among his plays are 
“Die dentschen Kleinstadter," “Pagenstreiche,” “Die 
beiden Klingsberg,” “ Menschenhass und Reue” (known 
in English as “The Stranger”), “Der arme Poet,’’ “Die 
Kreuzfahrer,” etc. He wrote in all more than 200 plays. 


Kotzebue 


678 


Krishna 


Kotzebu^ Moritz von. Bom May 11, 1789; 
died at Warsaw, Feb. 6,1861. A Russian mili¬ 
tary officer, and traveler in Persia, son of A. F. 
F. von Kotzebue. He was captured by the French in 
the campaign of 1812, and described his experiences in 
“Der russeische Kriegsgefangene unter den Franzosen” 
(1815). 

Kotzebue, Otto von. Born at Reval, Russia, 
Dec. 30, 1787: died at Reval, Feb. 15, 1846. A 
Russian navigator, son of A. F. F. von Kotze¬ 
bue. He commanded exploring expeditions in the Pa¬ 
cific Ocean 1815-18 and 1823-26, and wrote narratives of 
both voyages (published 1821 and 1830). He discovered 
numerous islands, and the sound near Bering Strait named 
from him. 

Kotzebue, Count Paul von. Born at Berlin, 
Aug. 10, 1801: died at Reval, Russia, May 2, 
1884. A Russian general, son of A. F. F. von 
Kotzebue. 

Kotzebue Sound. An inlet of Bering Strait, 
in the west of .Maska. 

Kovalevsky (ko''''val-ef'ski), Sonya (Krukov- 

sky). Born at Moscow in 1850; died at Stock¬ 
holm, Sweden, Feb. 10,1891. A Russian mathe¬ 
matician. She was professor of mathematics 
at the University of Stockholm. 

Kovno (kov'no). 1. A government of Russia, 
bounded by Prussia and the governments of 
Courland, Wilna, and Suwalki. Area, 15,692 
square miles. Population (1887), 1,587,200.— 
2. The capital of the government of Kovno, 
about lat. 54° 54' N., long. 23° 53' E., at the 
junction of the Vilia with the Niemen. it has 
a fiourishing trade. Napoleon’s army crossed the Niemen 
here .Tune 23-25, 1812. The Poles were defeated here by 
the Russians June 26, 1831. Population (1890), 68,758. 
Kovroff (kov-rof'). A town in the government 
of Vladimir, Russia, situated on the Kliazma 
36 miles northeast of Vladimir. Population 
(1885-89), 6,547. 

Koweyt (ko-wat'). A seaport in Arabia, situ¬ 
ated on the Persian Gulf in lat. 29° 23' N., long. 
48° E. Also Kuweit, Grane, etc. 
Koyukukhotana (ko-y6'''kuk-ch6-ta'na). A 
tribe of the northern division of the Athapas¬ 
can stock of North American Indians, living in 
villages alon^ the Koyukuk River audits tribu¬ 
taries in the interior of Alaska. See Athapas¬ 
can. 

Koyuujik. See Kuyunjik. 

Koza (ko'za), orMakoza(ma-ko'za), or Kosa. 
A Bantu tribe in eastern Angola, West Africa, 
on the Ohikapa River. They are of Lunda descent, 
but, having settled in Kiokoland, they have adopted Kioko 
customs. 

Kozelsk, or Koselsk (ko-zelsk'). A town in 
the government of Kaluga, Russia, situated on 
the Zhizdra 40 miles southwest of Kaluga. Pop¬ 
ulation (1885-89), 5,926. 

Kozloff. See Kosloff. 

Kra (kra). The isthmus which connects the Ma¬ 
lay peninsula with the rest of the Indo-Chinese 
peninsula. 

Krafft, or Kraft (kraft), Adam. Born at Nurem¬ 
berg (?) about the middle of the 15th century: 
died at Schwabach (?), near Nuremberg, 1507. 
A German sculptor of the Nuremberg school. 
His chief work is the tabernacle in St. Lau¬ 
rence’s Church, Nuremberg. 

Krafft, Peter. Bom at Hanau, Sept. 17,1780: 
died at Vienna, Oct. 28,1856. An Austrian his¬ 
torical painter. He was a pupil of the Hanau Academy, 
afterward of Ftiger in Vienna. He went to Paris in 1802, 
and became a follower of the school of David. In 1806 he 
returned to Vienna, but did not become known till 1813. 
He was elected member of the Vienna Academy in that 
year, and in 1815 of the Hanau Academy; professor and cor¬ 
rector at the Vienna Academy in 1823; director of the Bel¬ 
vedere Gallery in 1828; and in 1839 honorary member of 
the Copenhagen Academy. 

Krain. See Carniola. 

Krajova, or Krayova, or Crajova (kra-yo'va). 
A town in Rumania, situated in lat. 44° 19' N., 
long. 23° 49' E. Population, 30,081. 
Krakatua (kra-ka-to'a)^ or Krakatoa (kra-ka- 
to'a). A small island in the Strait of Sunda, 
between Sumatra and Java: noted for a volcanic 
eruption which began Aug. 26,1883’. The accom¬ 
panying ocean wave destroyed over 30,000 lives; and the 
eruption was followed by extraordinary atmospheric phe¬ 
nomena, visible over great portions of the globe, attributed 
to the presence of the volcanic dust. 

Kralingen (kra'ling-en). A small fishing-town 
in the province of South Holland, Netherlands, 
near Rotterdam. 

Kranach. See Cranach. 

Krapf (krapf), Johann Ludwig. Bom at Deren- 
dingen, near Tubingen, Germany, 1810: died at 
Kornthal, Nov. 26,1881. An African mission- 
^T.y, linguist, and explorer. After studying theology 
at Tubingen and Basel,he entered the service of the Church 
Missionary Society 1837, and was sent to Abyssinia. Ex¬ 


pelled with the other missionaries, he was able to labor in 
Shoa until 1842. In 1844 he founded the first mission sta¬ 
tion among the Wanyika in East Africa. During one of 
his exploring tours in the Interior he discovered Mounts Ke- 
nia and Amboloila, 1849. He returned to Germany in 1853, 
but revisited Africa as Interpreter of Lord Napier on his 
expedition to Abyssinia. Many valuable Abyssinian man¬ 
uscripts have been secured through him, and African eth¬ 
nology and philology are indebted to him for important 
contributions. He published an account of some of his 
journeys in “ Reisen in Ostafrika ” (1858). His dictionary of 
KisuahUi appeared in 1882, shortly after his death. 

Krapotkin (kra-pot'kin). Prince Peter, Bom 
at Moscow, 1842. A Russian socialist and ail- 
archist. He is a member of the oldest Russian nobility; 
was brought up as a page at court; studied geology and 
geography at St. Petersburg; became secretary of the Geo¬ 
graphical Society ; and was appointed chamberlain to the 
czarina. He was arrested as an anarchistin 1873, but made 
his escape in 1876. He was imprisoned in France 1883-86 
under a law directed against the International Working¬ 
men’s Association, of which he was a member. He is 
the author of “Paroles d’un rdvoltd" (1885), “In Russian 
and French Prisons ’’ (1887), etc. Also written Krapotkine, 
Kropotkin, etc. 

Krasicki (kra-set'ske), Ignatius. Bom atDu- 
biecko, Galicia, Austria-Hungary, Feb. 3,1735: 
died at Berlin, March 14, 1801. A Polish poet 
and man of letters. His chief poems are “ Mys- 
zeis” (“Mousiad,” 1790), and “Monomachia” 
“ War of the Monks ”). 
rasinski (kra-sin'ske), Sigmund. Bom at 
Paris, Feb. 19, 1812: died there, Feb. 24, 1859. 
A Polish poet. Among his poems are “Nie- 
boska komedya” ( “ Undivine Comedy,” 1835- 
1848), “Irydion” (1845), etc. 

Krasnoi (kras-noi'), or Krasn3d. A town in 
the government of Smolensk, Russia, 30 miles 
southwest of Smolensk. Here, Aug. 14, 1812 , the 
French under Murat and Ney defeated the Russians under 
Rajevsky; and here, Nov. 16-19,1812, the Russians under 
Kutusoff defeated the French under Napoleon. An obe¬ 
lisk was erected in 1843 in commemoration of the latter 
battle. 

Krasnovodsk (kras-no-vodsk'). The capital of 
the Transcaspian Territory, Asiatic Russia, sit¬ 
uated on the Caspian Sea about lat. 40° N., 
long. 52° 45' E. 

Krasnoyarsk (kras-n6-yarsk'). The capital of 
the government of Yeniseisk, Siberia, situated 
on the Yenisei about lat. 56° N., long. 92° 30' E. 
Population (1889), 16,235. 

Krasnyi (or Krasnoi) Jar (kras-noi'yar). A 
town in the government of Astrakhan, Russia, 
situated on a mouth of the Volga 27 miles 
northeast of Astrakhan. Population, 6,230. 

Kraszewski (kra-shev'ske), Jozef Ignacy. 
Born at Warsaw, July 26, 1812: died at Ge¬ 
neva, March 19,1887. A Polish novelist, poet, 
critic, historian, and general writer, author of 
many novels of Polish life. 

Kratim (kra-tem'), or Kratimer (krat'i-mer). 
The dog of the Seven Sleepers. See the extract. 

Mahomet has somewhat improved on the story. He has 
made the Sleepers prophesy his coming, and he has given 
them a dog named Kratim, or Kratimer, which sleeps with 
them, and which is endowed with the gift of prophecy. 
As a special favor this dog is to be one of the ten animals 
to be admitted into his paradise, the others being Jonah's 
whale, Solomon’s ant, IshmaeTs ram, Abraham’s call, the 
Queen of Sheba’s ass, the prophet Salech’s camel, Moses’ 
ox, Belkis’ cuckoo, and Mahomet’s ass. 

Baring-Gould, Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, p. 102. 

Krause (krou'ze), Gottlob Adolf. BornatOck- 
rilla, near Meissen, Germany, Jan. 5,1850. An 
African traveler. He accompanied Miss Tinnd to the 
Upper Nile in 1869, but returned before her murder. About 
1879 he visited Sokoto and the Ahaggar Tuaricks. When a 
German expedition to the Niger and Binue was contem¬ 
plated in 1883, he was sent to Lagos in order to prepare the 
ground. He has written on the Fulah and Ghat languages. 

Krause, Karl Christian Friedrich. Born at 
Eisenberg, Saxe-Altenburg, May 6, 1781: died 
at Munich, Sept. 27, 1832. A German philoso¬ 
pher, and writer on freemasonry. 

Krauss (krous), Marie Gabrielie. Bom at Vi¬ 
enna, March 23,1842. A noted German soprano 
opera-singer, she made her d^but at Vienna in 1860, 
and has sung with success in all the capitals of Europe. 

Krauth (krath), Charles Porterfield. Bom 

at Martinsburg, W. Va., March 17, 1823: died 
at Philadelphia, Jan. 2, 1883. An American 
theologian of the Lutheran Church, professor of 
mental and moral science and vice-provost in 
the University of Pennsylvania. He published 
“The Conservative Reformation and its Theology ’’ (18'71), 
etc., and a “Vocabulary of the Philosophical Sciences,” 
including William Fleming’s “Vocabulary of Philosophy,” 
in 1877. 

Krayova. See Krajova. 

Kreek. See Creek. 

Krefeld. See Crefeld. 

Kremenetz (kre'me-nets). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Volhvnia, Russia, situated in lat. 
50° 7' N., long. 25° 43' E. Population, 11,398. 

Krementchug (kra-men-chog'). A town in the 


government of Pultowa, Russia, situated on the 
Dnieper 64 miles west-southwest of Pultowa .• 
an important commercial center. Population 
(1891), 54,831. 

I^emlin (krem'lin). [From F. kremlin (with 
accom. F. term, -in) = G. kreml, from Russ. 
kremli, a citadel, fortress.] The citadel of Mos¬ 
cow, Russia. It is a highly picturesque and interesting 
triangular Inclosure, about miles in circuit, fortified 
with battlemented walls from which project cylindrical 
and square towers, many of them terminating in spires 
behind which rise the multiform domes and belfries of the 
churches, brilliant with gold and colors. The present 
walls date from 1492. 'The Kremlin contains the imperial 
palace, the cathedrals of the Assumption, the Archangel 
Michael, and the Annunciation, the Miracle monastery, 
the Ascension convent, the arsenal, and the famous Great 
Bell. The Great Palace dates for the most part only from 
the middle of the present century, its predecessors having 
repeatedly been burned, the last one by the soldiers of 
Napoleon. It is a lofty structure of little architectural 
quality without, except for its great size, but of unusual 
richness within. Among the state apartments are the 
haU of St. George, the Alexander hall, the hall of St. An¬ 
drew, and the throne-room, all splendidly adorned with 
paintings, sculptures, and other works of art, all 68 feet 
wide, ranging from 100 to 200 feet long, and from 58 to 68 
high. Several of the chapels also are noteworthy, as 
well as the Red Staircase, used only for grand functions 
and recalling many historic scenes from Ivan the Terrible 
and Peter the Great to Napoleon. The Treasury is ex¬ 
tremely rich in ancient jewels and plate, including the old 
regalia : here also are the thrones of the last emperor of 
Constantinople and of the old Persian shahs, and the coro¬ 
nation-robes. 

Kremnitz (krem'nits), Hung. Kormocz b^nya 
(ker'mfets ban'yo). A royal free city in the 
county of Bars, Hungary, situated in lat. 48° 
43' N., long. 18° 55' E.: noted for its gold- and 
silver-mines. Population (1890), 9,179. 

Krems (kremz). A town in Lower Austria, sit¬ 
uated on the Danube 38 miles west-north¬ 
west of Vienna. Population (1890), commune, 
10,584. 

Kremsier (krem'zer), Slav. Kromeriz (kro'- 
myer-zhizh). A town in Moravia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, situated on the March 22 miles south by 
east of Olmutz. It was the seat of the Austrian 
Reichstag 1848-49. Population (1890), 12,480. 
Kreutzer (kroit'ser), Konradin. Bom near 
Messkirch, Baden, Nov. 22,1780: died at Riga, 
Russia, Dee. 14,1849. A German composer and 
conductor. He composed numerous operas, including 
“Conradin von Schwaben” (1812), “Das Nachtlager vor 
Granada” (1834), and “Der Verschwender”; an oratorio, 

“ Die Sendung Mosis”; a one-act drama, “ Cordelia”; and 
part-songs. 

Kreutzer (kret-sar'), Rodolpbe. Born at Ver¬ 
sailles, Prance, Nov. 16,1766: died at Geneva, 
Switzerland, June 6,1831. A noted French vio¬ 
linist and composer. His chief work is forty “ Etudes 
ou caprices pour le violon." He also wrote thirty or forty 
operas, violin concertos, sonatas, etc. He was the friend 
of Beethoven, and to him Beethoven dedicated the fa¬ 
mous “ Kreutzer Sonata ” forpiano and violin, first played 
by Beethoven and Bridgetower at Augarten in May, 
1808. 

Kreuzburg (kroits'bora). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Stober 
52 miles east by south of Breslau. Population 
(1890), 7,550. 

Kreuznach, or Oreuznach (kroits'nach). A 
town and watering-place in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Nahe 21 miles 
west-southwest of Mainz. It is noted for its 
springs (iodine and bromine). Population 
(1890), commune, 18,143. 

Kriembild, or Chriemhild (krem'hild). [MHG. 
Krtmhilt.'] The legendary heroine of the “Nibe- 
lungenlied.” She was the daughter of King Gibich 
(whose seat was at Worms on the lower Rhine), the sister 
of the Burgundian princes Gunther, Gerno^ and Giselher, 
and the wife of Siegfried. Afterward, as the wife of Etzel 
(Attila), king of the Huns, she encompassed the death of 
her brothers, and avenged Siegfried’s murder at their 
hands, but was herself slain. In the Old Norse version of 
the legend in the “ Vblsunga Saga” and the “Edda,” her 
counterpart is Gudrun. 

Krik. A pseudonym of Henry G. Crickmore, a 
writer on the turf and sporting matters. 

Kriloff. See Kryloff. 

Krimmitschau. See Crimmitschau. 

Krimmler (krim'ler) Waterfalls. A series of 
cascades in the Austrian Alps, north of the 
Gross-Venediger. Total height, 1,300 feet. 
Krishna (krish'na). [‘ The black.’] A Hindu 
deity. Originally the ethnic god of some powerful con¬ 
federation of Rajput clans, by fusion with the Vishnu of the 
older theology Krishna becomes one of the chief divini¬ 
ties of Hinduism. He is indeed an avatar of Vishnu, or 
Vishnu himself. In his physical character mingle myths 
of fire, lightning, and storm, of heaven and the sun. In the 
epic he is a hero invincible in war and love, brave, but 
aboveaU crafty. Hewas the son of Vasudeva and Devaki, 
and born at Mathura, on the Yamuna, between Delhi and 
Agra, among the Yadavas. Like thatof many solar heroes, 
his birth was beset with peril. On the night when it took 
place, his parents had to remove him from the reach of his 
uncle. King Kansa, who sought his life because he had 


Erlshna 

been warned by a voice from heaven that the eighth son 
of Devaki would kill him, and who had regularly made 
away with his nephews at their birth. Conveyed across 
the Yamuna, Krishna was brought up as their sou by the 
shepherd Nanda and his wife Yashoda, together with his 
brother Balarama, ‘Rama the strong,’ who had been like¬ 
wise saved from massacre. The two brothers grew up 
among the shepherds, slaying monsters and demons and 
sporting with the Gopis, the female cowherds of Vrinda- 
vana. Their birth and infancy, their juvenile exploits, and 
their erotic gambols with the Gopis became in time the 
essential portion of the legend of Krishna, and their scenes 
are to-day the most celebrated centers of his worship. 
When grown, the brothers put their uncle Kansa to death, 
and Krishna became king of the Yadavas. He cleared the 
land of monsters, warred against impious kings, and took 
part in the war of the sons of Pandu against those of 
Dhritarashtra, as described in the Mahabharata. He trans¬ 
ferred his capital to Dvaraka (‘ the city of gates ’), the gates 
of the West, since localized in Gujarat. There he and his 
race were overtaken by the final catastronhe. After seeing 
his brother slain, and the Yadavas kill each other to the last 
man, he himself perished, wounded in the heel, like Achil¬ 
les, by the arrow of a hunter. The bible of the worship¬ 
ers of Vishnu in his most popular manifestation, that of 
Krishn^ consists of the Bhagavatapurana and the Bha- 
gavadgita. See these words. 

Krishna. A river and district in India. See 
Kistna 

Krishnagar (krish-na-gur'), or Kishnugur 
(kish-nn-gur'). The capital of Nadiya district, 
Bengal, British India, situated on the Jalangi 
60 miles north of Calcutta. Population, about 
26,000. 

Kriss KLringle. See Criss Single. 
Kristineaux. See Cree. 

Kristinehamn, or Oristinehamn (kris-te'ne- 
hamn). A town in the laen of Karlstad, Sweden, 
situated on Lake Wener 20 miles east by south 
of Karlstad. Population (1890), 5,933. 

Kroia (kroi'a), or Akhissar (ak-his-sar')- A 
town in the vilayet of Skutari, Turkey, 28 miles 
northeast of Durazzo: a stronghold of Scan- 
derbeg. 

Krolevetz, or Ejollevetz (kro-lye'vets). A 
town in the government of Tchernigoff, Russia, 
88 miles east of Tchernigoff. Population (1892), 
13,208. 

Kronach, or Cronach (kro'nach). A small 
town in tipper Franconia, Bavaria, on the Kro¬ 
nach 55 miles north by east of Nuremberg. It 
was the birthplace of Lucas Cranach. 
Kronenberg, or Cronenberg (krd'nen-bera). 
A manufacturing town in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, 21 miles north-northeast of Cologne. 
Population (1890), 8,702. 

Kronoberg (kro'no-berg), or Wexjo (veks'y6). 
A laen in southern Sweden. Area, 3,841 square 
miles. Population (1893), estimated, 158,304. 
Kronos (kron'os). See Cronus. 

Kronstadt, or Cronstadt (kron'stat), Hung. 
Brasso (brosh'sho), Rumanian Brasov (bra'- 
sov). The capital of the county of Kronstadt, 
Transylvania, Hungary, situated in lat. 45° 37' 
N., long. 25° 30' E. It is the commercial and manu¬ 
facturing center of Transylvania. The chief building is the 
Protestant or “Black” church. It was founded at the 
beginning of the 13th century, and was the center of the 
Reformation in Transylvania. Population (1890), 30,739. 

Kronstadt, or Cronstadt. A seaport in the 
government of St. Petersburg, Russia, situated 
on the island of Kotlin-Ostroff, near the head of 
the Gulf of Finland, in lat. 60° N., long. 29° 46'E. 
It is the port of St. Petersburg, and the chief seaport, na¬ 
val fortress, and naval station of Russia. It has regular 
communication (by steamer) with Stockholm, Stettin, Lii- 
beck, Havre, etc. It was founded by Peter the Great 1710. 
Population (1897), 69,639. 

Krook (kruk), Mr. A drunkard, in Dickens’s 
“ Bleak House,” who perishes by spontaneous 
combustion. 

Krntnschin, Pol. Krotoszyn (ki’o'to-shen). A 
town in the province of Posen, Prussia, 54 miles 
south-southeast of Posen. Population (1890), 
commune, 10,646. 

Krozet, or Crozet (kro-za'), Islands. A group 
of small uninhabited islands in tbs Indian 
Ocean. Possession Island is situated in lat. 
46° 22' S., long. 51° 30' E. 

Km, or Croo (kro). A tribe in Liberia, West 
Africa, settled on the seaboard between the 
Bassa and the Grebos, to whom they are related. 
The Kru-men, often called Kru-boys, are famous as a people 
who never were slaves, as excellent sailors, and as thrifty, 
hard-working laborers. They hire themselves out to all 
points of the West Coast for a period rarely exceeding 12 
moons. They are an athletic race, with strong chests and 
arms, but rather weak legs. Their tribal mark is a black 
stripe tattooed on the forehead from the hair to the nose. 
Since the advent of the American missionaries the Kru- 
men are beginning to abandon heathenism. In addition 
to their native tongue, they speak an English Creole con¬ 
sisting of an adapted English vocabulary combined with 
Kru grammar. 

Kru-boys. See Kru. 

Kriideiier (krii'de-ner), Baroness of (Barbara 
Juliane von Vietinghoff-Scbeel). Born at 


579 

Riga, Russia, Nov. 11 (0. S.), 1764: died at Ka- 
rasu-Bazar, Russia, Dec. 13 (0. S.), 1824. ARus- 
sian pietist and authoress, friend of the czar 
Alexander I. She published “ Val4rie, oulettres 
de Gustave de Linar a Ernest de G.” (1803), etc. 
Krug (krog), Wilhelm Traugott. Born at Ra¬ 
dis, near (irafenhainichen, Prussia, June 22, 
1770: died at Leipsic, Jan. 12,1842. A (Jerman 
philosopher. He became professor of philosophy at 
Frankfoit-on-the-Oder in 1801, of logic and metaphysics 
at Konigsberg in 1804 (where he was successor to Kant), 
and of philosophy at Leipsic in 1809. He wrote “ Funda- 
mentalphilosophie" (1803), “System der theoretischen 
PhUosophie ” (1806-10), etc. 

Kriiger (kriig'er), Franz. Bom at Radegast, 
Dessau, Sept. 3, 1797: died at Berlin, Jan. 21, 
1857. A German portrait- and horse-painter, 
often called “Pferde (Horse) Kruger.” 

Kruger (kro'ger), Stephanus Johannes Paul. 
Born in Colesberg, Cape Colony, Oct. 10, 1825: 
died at Clarens, Switzerland, July 14, 1904. A 
South African statesman, the president of the 
South African Republic. He was chosen a member 
of the Executive Committee of the Transvaal in 1872, and 
lour times served as president (1883-88, 1888-93, 1893-98, 
1898-1900). 

Krumau (kro'mou). A town in southern Bo¬ 
hemia, situated on the Moldau 14 miles south¬ 
west of Budweis. Pop. (1890), commune, 8,331. 
Kru-men. See Eru. 

Krummacher (krom' mach - er), Friedrich 
Adolf. Born at Teeklenburg, Westphalia, 
Prussia, July, 1767: died at Bremen, April 4, 
1845. A German Protestant clergyman and re¬ 
ligious writer: best-known work, “Parabeln” 
(“Parables, 1805”). 

Krummacher, Friedrich Wilhelm. Bom at 

Mors, Prussia, Jan. 28, 1796: died at Potsdam, 
Prussia, Dec. 10, 1868. A German Protestant 
clergyman and religious writer, son of F. A. 
Krammacher. Hewrote “EliasderThisbiter” 
(1828-33), “Elisa” (1837-41), etc. 
I^ummacher, Gottfried Daniel. Bom at Teek¬ 
lenburg, Westphalia, Prussia, April 1, 1774: 
died at Elberfeld, Prussia, Jan. 30, 1837. A 
German Protestant clergyman and religious 
writer, brother of F. A. Krummacher. 

Krupp (krop), Alfred. Born at Essen, Prussia, 
April 26, 1812: died July 14, 1887. A German 
manufacturer. He obtained control iu 1848 of an iron 
forge, employing three men, which was founded by his 
father in 1810 at Essen, Prussia. He introd need the Besse- 
mer-steel process into Germany, was the first German manu¬ 
facturer to makeuseof the steam forging-hammer, and took 
a leading part in the technical development of the German 
iron and steel industry. He left at his death an establish¬ 
ment employing 20,000 people. It is known throughout 
the world for the excellence of its cannon-foundry. 

Kruse (kro'ze), Heinrich. Bom at Stralsuud, 
Dec. 15,1815: died at Biickeburg, Jan. 13,1902. 
A German dramatist. In 1847 he became one of the ed¬ 
itors of the “ Cologne Gazette " ; in 1856 its editor-in-chief; 
and in 1872 correspondent at Berlin. Among his plays are 
“DieGraflu ” (1868), “Brutus ” (1874), “Marino Faliero” 
(1876), “ Witzlar von Rugen ” (1882), “Alexis” (1882), 
“ArabellaStuart ” (1888), “ Hans Waldmann” (1890), etc. 
Kruseman van Elten (kro'se-man van el'ten), 
H. D. Born at Alkmaar, Nov. 14, 1829. A land¬ 
scape-painter. He studied in Haarlem and Brussels, 
and settled in Amsterdam, whence he removed to New York 
in 1865. He is a member of the Rotterdam and Amster¬ 
dam academies, and of the National Academy at NewYork. 

Eiusenstern (kro'zen-stem), Adam Johann 
von. Born at Haggud, Esthonia, Russia, Nov. 
8 (O. S.), 1770: died at Ass, Estbonia, Aug. 12 
(O. S.), 1846. A Russian admiral and navi¬ 
gator. He circumnavigated the world 1803-06, and pub¬ 
lished “Reise um die Welt ” (“Journey Round the World,” 
1810-12), “Atlas de I’oc^an paciflque” (1824-27), “Recueil 
de mdmoires hydrographiques” (1824-27), etc. 

Kryloff, or foriloff (fcre-lof'), Ivan Andreye- 

vitch. Born at Moscow, Feb. 13,1768: died at 
St. Petersburg, Nov. 21,1844. A Russian fabu¬ 
list. His ill success as journalist and dramatist induced 
him in 1797 to become the Russian tutor of the children 
of Prince Galitzin. In 1812 he was appointed one of the 
librarians in the Imperial Public Library—a position he 
retained for nearly twenty years. His fables are quoted 
in Russians “Hudibras”was in England. Theywere pub¬ 
lished in 1809, 1811, and 1816 (English translation by Ral¬ 
ston 1868). 

Ktesias, See Ctesias. 

Ktesiphon. See Ctesiphon. 

Kua (ko'a), or Makua (ma-ko'a), A Bantu 
tribe of Portuguese East Africa. 

Kuha (ko'bii). A town in the government of 
Baku, Caucasus, Russia, 50 miles soutb-south- 
east of Derbend. Population (1891), 13,917. 
Kuha, or Bakuha (ba-ko'ba). A Bantu tribe of 
tbe Kongo State, dwelling between tbe Lulua, 
Kassai, and Sankurn rivers. 

Kuha, or Makuba (ma-ko'ba). A Bantu tribe 
settled on tbe lower Kubango and Tsbobe riv¬ 
ers. They are peaceful fishermen. 


Ku-Kluz Klan 

Kubale (ko-ba'le), or Bakubale (ba-ko-ba'le). 
A small Bantu tribe of southern Angola, West 
Africa. They are herdsmen, and speak a dia¬ 
lect of the Kunene cluster. 

Kuban (ko-ban'). 1 . A river in Caucasia, Rus¬ 
sia, flowing into the Sea of Azoff and the Black 
Sea: the ancientVardanesorHypanis. Length, 
about 450 miles.— 2. A territory in Ciscauca¬ 
sia, Russia, in the basin of the river Kuban. 
Area, 39,277 square miles. Population (1893), 
1,567,498. 

Kublai Khan (kob'li khan). Born about 1216: 
died 1294. A Mongol emperor, grandson of 
Jenghiz Khan, founder of the Mongol dynasty 
in China. He reigned (1259-94) as ruler of China and 
large portions of western and central Asia and Russia. 
Kuchan, or Kushan (ko-shan'). A town in the 
province of Khorasan, Persia, 90 miles north¬ 
west of Meshhed. Population, about 20,000. 
Kuch Behar, or Oooch Behai (koch ba-har'). 
A native state in India, under British control, 
intersected by lat. 26° 15' N., long. 89° 20' E. 
Area, 1,307 square miles. Population (1891), 
578,863. 

Kiicken (kfik'ken), Friedrich Wilhelm, Born 
at Bleckede, Prussia, Nov. 16, 1810: died at 
Schwerin, Germany, April 3, 1882. A German 
composer, best known from his songs. 
Kudur-Mabuk (ko-dor'ma-bok'). An Elamite 
ruler who, about 2272 B. c., invaded Babylonia 
and established his son Rim-Sin as king of 
Larsa in southern Babylonia (the modern Sen- 
kereh). 

Kuenen (kfi'nen), Abraham, Bom at Haarlem, 
Netherlands, Sept. 16, 1828: died at Leyden, 
Dec. 10, 1891. A noted Dutch biblical critic. 
He became extraordinai’y professor of theology at the Uni¬ 
versity of Leyden in 1863, and ordinaiy professor in 1855. 
He was rector of the university 1861-62. Among his works 
are “ Historisch-kritisch Onderzoek naar het ontstaan en 
de verzamelung van de boeken des Ouden Verbonds” 
(“Historico-Critical Inquiry Into the Origin and Collection 
of the Books of the Old Covenant,” 1861-65), “De Gods- 
dienst van Israel tot den Ondergang van den Joodschen 
Staat” (1869-70), etc. 

Kuenlun. See Eicanlun. 

Kufstein (kof'stin). An ancient and almost im¬ 
pregnable fortress on the Inn, the boundary be¬ 
tween Austria and Bavaria. 

Kugler (kog'ler), Franz Theodor. Born at 
Stettin, Prussia, Jan. 19, 1808: died at Berlin, 
March 18, 1858. A noted German historian of 
art, and poet. His chief work is ‘ ‘ Handbueh der 
Kunstgeschiehte” (“Manual of the History of 
Art,” 1841-42). 

Kuhn (kon), Franz Felix Adalbert, Born at 
K6nigsberg-in-der-Neumark, Prussia, Nov. 19, 
1812: died at Kolln (Berlin), May 5, 1881. A 
celebrated German philologist and mythologist, 
director of the Kollnisches Gymnasium. He was 
one of the founders of the science of comparative mythol¬ 
ogy. Among his works are “Zur altesten Geschiohte der 
indogermanischen Vblker” (1845), “Die Herabkunft des 
Feuers uud des Gbttertranks ” (1869), etc. 

Kiihner (ktt'ner), Rafael. Born at Gotha, Ger¬ 
many, March 22,1802: died at Hannover, Prus¬ 
sia, April 16,1878. A noted German philologist, 
teacher at the lyceum in Hannover. He pub¬ 
lished “ Ausfiihrliche Grammatik der griechischen 
Sprache” (“Complete Grammar of the Greek Language,” 
1834-35), “Elementargrammatik der griechischen 
Sprache” (1837), and other Greek and Latin grammars. 

Kuilenburg (koi'len-bore), or Culenborg (ko'. 
len-boro). A town in the province of Gelder- 
land, Netherlands, situated on the Lek 32 miles 
south-southeast of Amsterdam. Population 
(1889), commune, 7,653. 

Kuitc (ko-ech'), or Lower Umpqua (um'kwa). 
A tribe of North American Indians. They for¬ 
merly lived in 21 villages along the lower part of Umpqua 
River, Oregon. The few survivors are now on the Siletz 
reservation, Oregon. These Lower Umpqua Indians should 
be distinguished from the Upper Umpqua people, who are 
of the Athapascan stock (which see). See Yakonan. 
Kuka (ko'ka). A Nigritie tribe of the central 
Sudan, east of Lake Chad and northeast of Ba- 
ghirmi. They are now subjected to the Tula dynasty of 
Bulala, which is related to the Bomu dynasty. The lan¬ 
guage of the Kuka is closely allied to that of Baghirmi, 
and distinct from that of Wadai, its eastern neighbor. 

Kuka (ko'ka), properly Kukana, or Kukawa. 
The capital of Bornu, central Africa, situated 
near Lake Chad about lat. 12° 55' N., long. 13° 
20' E. It is mostly built of mud houses, and was rebuilt 
in 1847-48, after an army from Wadai had destroyed it. It 
has an important trade, being at the end of the great route 
across the Sahara. Population (estimated), 60.000. 

Ku-Klux Klan (ku'kluks klan). A former se¬ 
cret organization in the southern United States, 
of which the object was to intimidate the ne¬ 
groes, carpet-baggers, and “scalawags,” and to 
prevent them from political action . it arose proh 


Eu-Elux Elan 

ably in 1867: was guilty of numerous outrages; and was 
suppressed in consequence of an act of Congress (the 
“force bill") passed in 1871. 

Kukolnik (ko'koly-nik), Nestor. Bom 1808: 
died at St. Petersburg, Dec. 20, 1868. A Eus- 
sian dramatic poet and historical novelist. 
Euku-Ehoto (ko'ko-kd'td). A city in the Chi¬ 
nese empire, about lat. 40° 50' N., long. 111° 
35' E. 

Eulanapan (ko-la'na-pan). [From Iculenapo, 
stone house.] Alinguistic stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians. They were also called Porno (derived 
from a word meaning ‘earth’) and Mendocino Indians. 
They once occupied northwestern California from the Rus¬ 
sian River watershed to near Santa Rosa, and from Clear 
Lake on the east to the Pacific Ocean on the west. In this 
family more than fifty small tribes were included, which 
together made a large population; but now only a few scat¬ 
tered individuals survive. 

Euldja (kol'ja). The capital of Hi, Chinese 
empire, situated on the lli in lat. 43° 55' N., 
long. 81° 30'E.: an important trading center. It 
was held by Russia 1871-81. Population, about 
12,500. 

Ealikovo (ko'le-ko-vo). [Euss.,‘field of wood¬ 
cocks.'] A plain in the government of Tula, 
Russia, near the Don. Here, in Sent., ISSO, the Rus¬ 
sians under Dmitri (surnamed “Donskoi ’’ from this famous 
battle of the Don ”), son of Ivan II., defeated the Mongols 
under Mamai. The Mongols are said to have lost 100,000 
men. 

Eullu (k6-16'). A portion of Kangra district, 
Panjab, British India, intersected by lat, 32° N., 
long, 77° 30' E. 

Etilliika (kol-lo'ka). The name of a famous 
Sanskrit commentator on the so-called Laws of 
Manu. 

Eulm (kblm). [Bohem. CMumec.'] Avillage in 
Bohemia, 48 miles north-northwest of Prague. 
Here, Aug. 29 and 80,1813, the Allies under Ostermann and 
Kleist defeated the French (about 40,000) under Van- 
damme, who was compeUed to surrender with 10,000 of 
his men. 

Ealm,_ or Culm (kolm). [Pol. Chelmno.'] A 
town in the province of West Prussia, Prussia, 
situated on the Vistula 70 miles south by west 
of Dantzic: the oldest town in West Prussia. 
Population (1890), commune, 9,762. 
Eulmbach, or Culmbacll (kolm'bach). A town 
in Upper Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the 
White Main 48 miles north-northeast of Nu¬ 
remberg. It is noted for its breweries of Kulmbacher 
beer, and was formerly the residence of the margraves of 
Brandenburg-Kulmbach. Population (1890), 6,999. 
Eulpa (kol'pa). Ariver in Croatia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, joining the Save 32 miles southeast of 
Agram. Length, over 200 mdes. It is naviga¬ 
ble to Karlstadt. 

Eum (kom), or Eom (kom). A sacred city in 
the province of Irak-Ajemi, Persia, 81 miles 
south-southwest of Teheran. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 20,000. 

Euma (ko'ma). A river in the government of 
Stavropol, Caucasia, Russia, flowing into the 
Caspian Sea about lat. 44° 50' N, Length, about 
300 miles. 

Eumamoto (ko-ma-mo-to'). A town in the island 
of Kiusiu, Japan. Population (1891), 54,357. 
Eumania. See Cumania. 

Eumara (ko-ma'ra). [Skt., ‘new-born child,’ 
‘youth.’] The Youth: an epithet of the eter¬ 
nally youthful god of war Skanda or Karttikeya. 
Eumarasambhava (ko -ma -ra - sam'b -ha - va). 
[Skt., ‘the birth of Kumara,’ the war-god.] An 
“artificial poem” ascribed to Kalidasa. 
Elimarila (ko-ma'ri-la). A celebrated teacher 
of the Mimansa system of Hindu philosophy, 
and opponent of the Buddhists, whom he is 
said to have extirpated by force and argument. 
Eumassi, or Ooomassie (ko-mas'se). The cap¬ 
ital of Aihanti, West Africa, about lat. 6° 35' 
N., long. 1° 40' W. It was captured by the British 
in 1874, and again in 1895-96 ; and is now tbe seat of the 
British Resident. Population, estimated, 18,000. 

Eumaan (ku-mi,n'). A division in the North¬ 
west Provinces, British India, bordering on 
Nepal and Tibet. Area, 12,438 square miles. 
Population (1881), 1,046,263. 

Eiimbhakonam (kom-ba-ko'nam), or Comba- 
COUum (kom-ba-ko'num). A town in the dis¬ 
trict of Tanjore, Madras, British India, about 
20 miles northeast of Tanjore. Population 
(1891), 54,307. 

Eumpta, or Coomptah (komp'ta), or Coomtah 

(kom'ta). A seaport in North Kanara district, 
Bombay, Britishindia, situated in lat. 14° 25'N., 
long. 74° 23' E. Population, about 10,000. 
Eunch (konch). A town in the Northwest 
Provinces, British India, 80 miles southwest of 
Cawnpore. Population, about 14,000. 
Euncbinjiliga (k6n-chin"jing'ga). One of the 


580 


Eiissnacht 


loftiest peaks of the Himalaya (once consid- Eurland. See Courland, 
ered the highest), between Nepal and Sikhim. Eurma Avatar (kor'maav-a-tar'). 


The “tor¬ 


Height, 28,176 feet. Also Kinchinjinga, etc 

Eunduz (kon-doz'). A region in Afghan Turk¬ 
estan, south of the Amu-Daria and west of 
Badakshan. 

Eunersdorf (ko'ners-dorf). A village 4 miles 
east of Frankfort-on-the-Oder, Prussia. Here, 

Aug. 12, 1759, the allied army of Russians and Austrians 
(about 60,000) under Soltikoff and Laudon totally defeated 
the Prussians (48,000) under Frederick the Great. Loss of 
Prussians, 18,500 ; of allies, 16,000. 

Eung(k6ng),Prince (Eung-Tsin-Wang). Born 
Jan. 11,1833: died at Peking, May 29,1898. A 
Chinese statesman, brother of the emperor 
Hien-fung._ He was prime minister 1861-84. 

Eungur (kong-g6r'). Atown in the government 
of Perm, eastern Russia, situated on the Sylva 
55 miles south-southeast of Perm. Population, 

12,106. 

Eunstmann (konst'man), Friedrich. Born at 
Nuremberg, Jan. 4, 1811: died at Munich, Aug. 

15, 1867. A German historical and geographical EuroshlWO (ko-ro-she w6^ 
writer. He was tutor of the princess Donna Amalia of ^^d sMwOj tide.] 

BraziL in Lisbon, 1841-46, and from 1847 was a professor 
in the University of Munich. His best-known works are 
“ Afrika vor den Entdeckungen der Portugiesen ” (1853), 
and“ Die Entdeckung Amerikas nach den altesten Quellen ” 

(Munich, 1859, with atlas: the latter, known as the “Mu¬ 
nich Atlas,’’gives facsimile copies of many early maps). 

Eunth (k6nt),Earl Sigismund. Born at Leipsic, 

June 18, 1788: died at Berlin, March 22, 1850. 

A German botanist. He published “Nova genera et 
species plantarum” (1815-25), “Enumeratio plantamm 
omnium, etc.” (1833-50). 

Eunti (kon'te). In Hindu mythology, daughter 
of the Yadava prince Shura, whose capital was 
Mathura on the Yamuna. She was the mother of 


toise incarnation” of Vishnu (his second). Hein- 
fused a portion of his essence into an immense tortoise to 
recover certain treasures lost in the deluge. His back 
served as a pivot for the mountain Mandara, round which 
the gods and demons twisted the serpent Vasuki. From 
the ocean thus churned emerged fourteen objects: Am¬ 
brosia ; Dhanvantari, physician of the gods; Lakshmi or 
Shri, good fortune, or beauty; Sura, goddess of wine; 
Chandra, the moon; Rambha, prototype of lovely women; 
Uchchaihshravas, prototype of horses ; the wonder-jewel 
Kaustubha; Parijata, a celestial tree yielding all desires; 
Kamadhenu, the cow granting all boons; Airavata, pro¬ 
totype of elephants; Shankha, a conch-shell discomfit¬ 
ing enemies by its sound; an unerring bow; and a deadly 
poison. 

Euriaark (kor'mark). The former name for the 
larger (northern and western) portion of the 
mark of Brandenburg, Prussia. It comprised 
the Altmark, Mittelmark, Ukermark, etc. 
Eranegalle (k6r-na-gal'le),orEornegalle (kor- 
na-gal'le). A sacred town in Ceylon, 53 miles 
northeast of Colombo. 


■j. [Jap., from Jcuro, 
The Black Current or 
Gulf Stream of Japan. Beginning about 20° FT. lati¬ 
tude, near the Bashi Islands, between Luzon and Formosa, 
it flows northward along the eastern shores of Formosa 
and the south of Loochoo, till it reaches the 26th parallel 
of latitude, where it divides, the main current flowing 
northeast to the eastern shores of Kiushiu, Shikoku, and 
the main island of Japan. About lat. 38° it bends more to 
the east, and continues southward of the Aleutian Islands 
to the North American coast, where it is known as the Pa¬ 
cific drift. On the coast of Japan its temperature is always 
several degrees higher than that of the neighboring waters, 
but it decreases in temperature and depth as it runs north¬ 
ward and eastward. Its breadth increases as it approaches 
the American coast. 

Eurrachee. See Karachi. 


XU-CU C/J-L U-L CD VJ-L J. CVAXl Oiit? W<IB tliC lllU bllCl •W^ ^ /I •• 1 \ ^ A — i. — T> * 

Kama by the Sun. Kama.') Afterward she wedded Kursk (korsk). 1. A govemment of xvussia, 
" ’ ’ ' ” . ■ ■' surromided by the governments of Orel, Voro¬ 

nezh, Kharkoff, Pultowa, and Tchemigoff: one 
of the chief agricultural governments of Russia. 
Area, 17,937 square miles. Population (1891), 
2,666,573.— 2. The capital of the government 
of Kursk, situated at the junction of the Kur 
andTuskora, in lat. 51° 44' N., long. 36° 15' E. 
Population (1893), 57,320. 

Euru (ko'ro). In Hindu mythology, a prince of 
the lunar race, ruling in the northwest of India, 
about Delhi, and ancestor of Dhritarashtra and 
Pandu, though the patronymic Kauravas is gen¬ 
erally used of the sons of the former. 


Pandu and bore Yudhishthira, Bhima, and Arjuna, said 
respectively to be the sons of the gods Dharma,Vayu, and 
Indra. At the end of the great war she retired into the 
forest with Dhritarashtra and his wife Gandhari, where 
they all perished by a forest fire. 

Euopio (k6-6'pe-6). 1 . A laen of Finland, Rus¬ 
sia. Area,16,499 square miles. Population(1889), 
284,847.—2. The capital of the laen of Kuopio, 
situated on Lake Kallavesi about lat. 63° N., 
long. 27° 30' E. Popidation (1890), 8,882. 

Euprili. See Koprili. 

Eur (kor), or Eura (ko'ra). Ariver of Trans¬ 
caucasia, Asiatic Russia, flowing by a delta into 
the Caspian Sea, about 70 miles southwest of 


Baku: the ancient Cyrus. Length, about 700 Eurukshetra (ko-rok-sha'tra). [‘Fieldof the 
miles. Kurus.’] A plain, near Delhi, where the great 


Eural (ko-ral'). [‘Proverbs.’] An admirable 
collection of gnomic stanzas in the Tamil lan¬ 
guage, by Tiruvalluvar who lived about the 3d 
century A. D. its language is the norm of literary ex¬ 
cellence, and it has exercised a great influence upon its 
people. See Tiruvalluvar. 

Eurdistan (kor-dis-tan'). The country of the 
Kurds, a region of vague boundaries in eastern 
Asiatic Turkey and western Persia, about lat. 


battle of the Mahabharata, between the Kaura¬ 
vas and the Pandavas, was fought, it lies south¬ 
east of Thanesar, not far from Panipat, and has been the 
scene of many historic battles. 

Eurz (korts), Heinrich. Born at Paris, April 
28, 1805: died at Aarau, Switzerland, Feb. 24, 
1873. A German historian of literature. From 
1834 he was professor of the German language and liter¬ 
ature in various places in Switzerland. He wrote “Ge- 
schichte der deutschen Litteratur ’’ (1851-72), etc. 


34°-39° N., long. 38°-47° E. The surface is moun- Eiirz, Hermann. Born at Reutlingen,Wiirtem- 


tainous. The inhabitants (the ancient Carduchi) belong 
to the Aryan race, but are Mohammedans in creed. They 
have a quasi independence under their chiefs, and are 
noted for their robberies. It is estimated that they num¬ 
ber about 1,600,000 in Turkey, and 700,000 in Persia. 

Eurds (kordz). See Kurdistan. 

Eurg, or Coorg (korg). A province of British 
India, imder the administration of the governor- 
general of India, intersected by lat. 12° 15' N., 
long. 76° E. It was annexed by Great Britain 
in 1834. Area, 1,583 square miles. Population 
(1891), 173,055. 

Eurgan (kor-gan'). A town in the government 


berg, Nov. 30, 1813: died at Tubingen, Wur- 
temberg, Oct. 10, 1873. A German poet, nov¬ 
elist, and litterateur. 

Eusai. See Strong Island. 

Eusan (ko'zan). [‘Lake,’ ‘lagoon,’ or ‘inland 
bay.’] A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians who formerly lived on Coos Bay and at 
the mouth of Coquille River, Oregon. They are 
now on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. They were in four 
tribes, occupying as many villages—namely, Anasitch and 
Melukitz, on Coos Bay; and Mulluk, or Lower Coquille, 
and Nacu, or Nasumi, at the mouth of Coquille River. 
Also Cookkoo-oose, Kaus, Kwokwoos, Coos. 


of Tobolsk, Siberia, situated on the Tobol Etisel (ko'zel). A small town in the Rhine 
about lat. 55° 30' N., long. 65° 20' E. Popu- Palatinate, Bavaria, 39 miles east-southeast of 
lation (1889), 9,189. Treves. 

Euria Muria (ko're-a mo're-a) Islands, A Eushk-i-Nakkud (koshk'e-na-khod'), or 
group of small islands in the Arabian Sea, off Eashk-i-Nakhud (kashk'-). A town in Af- 
the Arabian coast, in lat. 17° 32' N., long. 56° ghanistan, about 38 miles west of Kandahar. 
3' E.: a British possession. Here, July 27,1880, Ayub Khan totally defeat- 

Eurigalzu (ku-re-gal'zo). The name of two ed a British army under General Burrows, 
Babylonian kings of the Cossean dynasty. The Eusi(k6'se), A northern tributary of the Ganges, 
first (“the Great") must have lived at the beginning of the which rises in Nepal. Length, about 325 miles. 
15th century B. c. ; the second (“the Small ’y was a son of Knai TTtnli RpTno (Inviuffi 
Bumaburiash, and reigned about 1400-1370 B.O. In awar • * name as . . 

with Bel-Nirari, king of Assyria, hewas defeated, andlost EUSkOqilim (kus ko-kwim), EuskokVim, etc. 
part of his territory. A river in Alaska, flowing into Kuskoquim Bay 

Eurile (ko'ril) Islands, [Jap. CMsMma, Thou- about lat. 60° N., long. 162° 15' W. Length, 
sand Islands.] A chain of islands (about 32 400-500 miles. 

in number) extending from the southern ex- Kusnetsk, or Euznetsk (koz-netsk'). Atown 
tremity of Kamchatka to Yezo. The surface is “ government of Saratoff, eastern Russia, 
mountainous and volcanic. They were discovered by the 115 miles north by east of Saratoff. Population 
Dutch navigator De Vrees in 1634. By treaty with Russia (1893), 20,919. 

Kussnacht (kiis'nacht), or Eiissnach (kiis'- 
Eurisches Hafif (kb'rish-es haf). A lagoon nach). A toiro inthe cantonof Schwyz, Swit- 
north of the province of East Prussia, it issep- ® Lake of Lucerne, at 

arated from the Baltic by sand-dunes, and connected with foot of the Kigi, 7 miles east-northeast Of 
it by the Kernel Beeps. Length, about 60 miles. Lucerne. 


Kustenaus 

Kustenaus (kos-te-nous'). A tribe of Brazilian 
Indians discovered by Von den Steinen on the 
upper Xingii River in 1885. They are distantly 
related to the Arawaks of Guiana. 

Kustendje (kds-tend'i^e), or Kiistendje (kiis- 
tend'je), Rumanian Constantza (kon-stant'- 
sa). A seaport and the chief town of the Do- 
brudja, Rumania, situated on the Black Sea in 
lat. 10^ N., long. 28° 39^ E. it was the ancient 
Constantiana, situated at the end of Trajan’s Wall The 
ancient Tomi is in the vicinity. Population, 7,994. 

Kiistenland (kiis'ten-lant), or Maritime Prov¬ 
ince. The collective name for the three crown- 
lands Gorz aud Gradiska, Istria, and Triest, in 
Austria-Hui^ary. 

Kiistrin, or Ciistrin (kiis-tren'). A town and 
fortress in the province of Brandenburg, Prus¬ 
sia, situated at the confluence of the Warthe 
with the Oder, 52 miles east by north of Berlin. 
It was formerly capital of the Neumark. Frederick the 
Great was imprisoned here 1730-31. It surrendered to the 
French in 1806. Population (1890), commune, 16,672. 
Kusu (ko'so), or Bakusu (ba-ko'so). A Bantu 
tribe of the Kongo State, on the left bank of 
the Lualaba River, north of Nyangwe. They are 
agriculturists, copper-smelters, and cannibals. 
Kutab miliar (ko'tab me-nar'). A lofty column 
of red sandstone erected by the Muss^mans at 
Delhi in India, to commemorate their decisive 
victory over the Rajputs in 1193, which gained 
for them the sovereignty of the Panjab. it is so 
feet in diameter at the base, and 13 at the top, and is con¬ 
sidered the highest column in the world. Its face is cov¬ 
ered with texts from the Koran. Named in honor of Kutab- 
uddin, the general of the conqueror. 

Kutahia, or Kutaya (ko-ti'ya). A town in Asia 
Minor, Tm-key, situated in lat. 39° 28' N., long. 
29° 52' E. It is a trading center. A peace was nego¬ 
tiated here. May, 1833, whereby the sultan made over 
Syria and the province of Adana to Ibrahim Pasha. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 40,000-60,000. 

Kutais (ko-tis'). 1. A government in Transcau¬ 
casia, Asiatic Russia, bordering on the Black 
Sea and Asiatic Turkey. The territories of Sukhum 
and Batum were annexed to it in 1882. Area, 13,968 square 
miles. Population (1886-90), 998,620. 

2. The capital of the government of Kutais, 
situated on the Rion in lat. 42° 16' N., long. 
42° 40' E., acquired by Russia in 1810. Popu¬ 
lation (1892), 22,643. 

Kutchin (ku-chin'). A general name given to 
many tribes of the northern division of the Atha¬ 
pascan stock of North American Indians, who 
live on and near the Yukon River and its tribu¬ 
taries in Alaska, and in the northwestern part 
of British North America, west of the Mac¬ 
kenzie River. Sometimes called Loucheux and 
Quarrelers. They number about 1,974. See 
Athapascan. 

Kutchuk-Kainardji (kot -chok' M-nard' je). 
Treaty of. A treaty between Russia and Tur¬ 
key, concluded at Kutchuk-Kainardji (a place 
in Bulgaria 15 miles southeast of Silistria) July 
21, 1774. Turkey renounced sovereignty over the Tatars 
in southern Russia; Russia acquired territory and strate¬ 
gical points in the Crimea and on the Black Sea. 

Kutno (kot'no). A town in the government of 
Warsaw, Russian Poland, 74 miles west of War¬ 
saw. Population (1890), 10,056. 

Kuttack. See CuttacTc. 

Kuttenberg (kot'ten-bera), Bohem. Hora Kut- 
na (ho'ra kot'na). A town in Bohemia, 39 miles 
east by south of Prague. Its lead-mines were 
long noted for their production of silver. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), commune, 13,563. 

Kutusoff, or Kutuzoff (ko-to'zof), Mikhail, 
Prince of Smolensk. Born Sept. 16,1745: died 
at Bunzlau, Prussia, April 28,1813. A Russian 
field-marshal. He served in the Turkish and Napoie- 
onic wars; commanded at Austerlitz Dec. 2, 1805; suc¬ 
ceeded Barclay de Tolly as commander-in-chief in 1812 ; 
commanded at Borodino in 1812; and was victorious at 
Smolensk Nov., 1812. 

Kuty (ko 'te). A to wn in Galicia, Austria-Hun- 


581 

gary, situated on the Czeremosz in lat. 48° 16' 
N., long. 25° 10' E. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 6,353. 

Kuvera (ko-va'ra). [Skt.: said to be from Jcu, 
what a (interrogative and depreciative), and 
vera, body (in reference to his ugliness).] In 
Hindumythology,originally,the chief of the evil 
beings dwelling in darkness, a sort of Pluto; 
later, the god of riches and the regent of the 
northern quarter. His city is Alaka in the Himalaya, 
and his garden Chaitraratha on Mount Mandara. He was 
half-brother of Ravana, and once possessed the city of 
Lanka in Ceylon, from which he was driven by Ravana. 
He is represented as white and deformed, having three 
legs and only eight teeth. 

Kuyp. See Cuyp. 

Kuynnjik (ko-ydn-jek'). Avillageand amound 
of ruins on the site of ancient Nineveh, which 
in the reign of Sennacherib (705-681 b. C.) was 
the capital of Assyria, and remained such un¬ 
til its destruction in 608 B. C. : the Mespila of 
Xenophon. It represents the northern quarterof Nine¬ 
veh. It lies on the eastern bank of the Tigris, nearly op¬ 
posite to the modern Mosul. Opiwsite to it lies the other 
mound of ruins Nebbi Yunus, representing the southern 
quarter of Nineveh. Between them flows the Chosr, an 
auxiliary river of the Tigris. Sir Henry Layard, English 
ambassador at Constantinople, discovered in Kuyunjik, 
1852, the largest Assyrian palace thus far known (the so- 
called southwest palace of Sennacherib, which contained 
71 rooms); and HormuzdRassam, 1854, the north palace of 
Asurbanipal, with the great collection of engraved tablets 
known as “ the Library of Asurbanipal." See Nineveh. 
Kwafi. (kwa'fe). An African tribe, ethnically 
allied and conterminous with the Masai, but 
not on friendly terms with them. Like the Masai, 
they are split into clans, and are warlike, nomadic, and 
pagan. They are called Wakwafl by the Bantu tribes. 
Kwakiutl (kwa-ke-6tr). Originally, the name 
of a single tribe of North American Indians, in 
the northeastern part of Vancouver Island; now, 
a collective name given to three tribes of the 
Haeltzuk division of the Wakashan stock— 
namely, the Kwakiutl proper, Walis-kwakiutl, 
and Kueha. In 1885 the Kwakiutl proper num¬ 
bered 65; the Walis-kwakiutl, 48. See Hael- 
tzuk, 1. 

Kwakwa (kwa'kwa), also called Avekvom. A 
Nigritic tribe of the Ivory Coast, West Africa, 
between Liberia and Ashanti, in the French 
sphere of influence. Like the Kru-men, they 
are muscular and bold sailors. 

KwalMokwa (kwal-he-6'kwa). A tribe of the 
Pacific division of the Athapascan stock of 
North American Indians, formerly on WiUopah 
River, Washington, near the Lower Chinook 
Indians: often confoimded with the Owilapsh 
or Whilpah. See Athapascan. 

Kwangsi (kwang-se'). A province of southern 
China, bounded by Kweichow and Hunan on the 
north, Kwangtung on the east, Kwangtimg and 
Tongking on the south, and Yunnan on the west. 
Area, 78,250 square miles. Population, 5,151,- 
327. 

Kwangtung (kwang-tong'). A province of 
southern China, botmded by Hunan andKiangsi 
on the north, Puhkien on the northeast, the 
China Sea and Gulf of Tongking on the south, 
and Tongking and Kwangsi on the west. Chief 
city. Canton. Area, 79,456 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (with Hainan), 29,706,249. 

Kwanlun (kwan-16n'), or Kwunlun (kwun-), or 
Kuenlun (kwen-). A mountain-chain in the 
Chinese empire which separates Tibet on the 
south from Eastern Turkestan on the north. 
Highest peaks, about 25,000 feet. They were 
partially explored by Prjevalski about 1880. 
Kwapa (kwa'pa),or ^uapaw (kwa'pa). A tribe 
of the Dhegiha division of North American In¬ 
dians. The name they give themselves is Ukaqpa, mean¬ 
ing ‘those who went down stream’ or ‘with the current,’ 
the correlative of Ctmanftan. {See Omaha.) Some of them 
are in the Indian Territory ; others are with the Osage in 
Oklahoma. Their total number is about 300. The Kwapa 
were called Akansaby the Illinois; hence the name Arkan¬ 
sas. See Dhegiha. 


Kyzikos 

Kwatami (kwa-ta'me), or Sixes (siks'ez). A 
village of the Pacific division of the Athapascan 
stock of North American Indians, formerly on 
Sixes Creek, Oregon, now on the Siletz reser¬ 
vation, Oregon. See Athapascan. 

Kweichow (kwi-chou'), or Kui-chau. A prov¬ 
ince of China, bounded by Szechuen on the 
north, Hunan on the east, Kwangsi on the 
south, and Yunnan on the west. -Area, 64,554 
square miles. Pop. (1896), est., 4,841,000. 

Kwichpak. See Yukon. 

Kwiliute. See Quileute. 

Kwilu, or Kuilu (kwe'16). A river in the 
French Kongo, Africa. 

Kwokwoos. See Kusan. 

Kworatem (kwo'ra-tem). A division of the 
Quoratean stock of North American Indians, 
embracing the Ehnek, Ikwanek, Opigoi, and 
Shiwo bands or villages on Salmon River, north¬ 
western California. The name is also applied 
by the natives to the river. See Quoratean. 

Kyaxares. See Gyaxares. 

Kybele. See Cybele. 

Kyd (kid), Thomas. Lived in the latter half 
of the 16th century. An English dramatist. He 
wrote usually on bloodcurdling subjects, and is best known 
by his two plays, “ The First Part of Jeronimo or Hieroni- 
mo, etc.,’’ published in 1605, and “The Spanish Tragedy’’ 
(licensed 1592,printedl599and 1602), written after theother, 
though purporting to precede it. He also translated Gar- 
nier’s “ Pompey the Great,” known as “ ComeUaJ’ and wrote 
“Solimon and Perseda," etc. He is said to have died in 
poverty in 1595. 

The weU-known epithet of Jonson, “sporting” Kyd, 
seems to have been either a mere play on the jwet’s name, 
or else a lucus a non lucendo; for both “Jeronimo” and 
its sequel are in the ghastliest and bloodiest vein of tra¬ 
gedy, and “Cornelia” is a model of stately dullness. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 74. 

Kydonia. See Cydonia. 

Kyffhauser (kif'hoi-zer). A mountain and cas¬ 
tle in Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Germany, 31 
miles north-northwest of Weimar. According 
to tradition it is the sleeping-place of Freder¬ 
ick Barbarossa. Height, 1,395 feet. 

Kygani, or Kaigani. See Skittagetan. 

Kyle (Ml). The central district of Ayrshire, 
Scotland, between the Doon and the Irvine. 

Kyme. See Cumse. 

Kymry. See Cymry. 

Kynaston (kin'as-ton), Edward. Bom at Lon¬ 
don about 1640: died in Jan., 1706. An English 
actor. He was remarkably handsome, and was noted for 
his impersonation of female parts in his youth, and for his 
demeanor in the parts of kings aud noble personages in 
his later years. 

Kynaston, Sir Francis. Bom at Oteley, Shrop¬ 
shire, in 1587: died in 1642. An English poet 
and scholar, in 1635 he founded the “Musmum Mi- 
nervae,” a college intended to give instruction to “our gen¬ 
tlemen before their taking long journeys into foreign 
parts.” It perished with its founder. He published a 
version of Chaucer’s “lYoilus andCressida,” and a romance 
in verse, “Leoline and Sydanis,” and other poems. 

Kyoto. See Kioto. 

Kypros. See Cyprus. 

Kyrene. See Gyrene. 

Kyritz (ke'rits). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Jaglitz 51 
mil es northwest of Berlin. Population (1890), 
commune, 5,086. 

Kyrle (kerl), John. Bom at Dymoek, Glouces¬ 
tershire, May 22, 1637: died at Ross, Hert¬ 
fordshire, Nov. 7, 1724. A benevolent and 
public-spirited man, a general mediator in the 
neighborhood of the estates he inherited from 
his father. He was known as “the Man of Ross.” Pope 
has immortalized him in his “Moral Essays,” iii. 250. 

Kyros. See Cyrus. 

Kythul, or Kaithal (M-thul'). A town in Kar- 
nal (Rstrict, Panjab, British India, 92 miles 
north-northwest of Delhi. Population, about 
14,000. 

Kyzikos. See Cyzicus. 









aach (laeh). A small lake in 
the Ehine Province, Prussia, 
16 miles west-northwest of 
Coblenz. 

Laaland (la'land), or Lol¬ 
land (lol'and). An island of 
DeDmark,"south of Zealand. 
Itssurfaceislevel. ItformswithFal- 
ster the pro vin oe of Mariho. Length, 
37 miles. Area, 445 square miles. 
La Antigua (la an-te'gwa). 1. One of the 
names given to the old colony of Darien: in 
full, Santa Maria de la Antigua delBarien .— 2. 
Guatemala la Antigua. See Guatemala, Old. 
Laar, or Laer (lar), Pieter van. Born in the 
Netherlands about 1613: died at Haarlem, 
Netherlands, about 1674. A Dutch genre paint¬ 
er, called Bamboccio (‘cripple’). He painted with 
much humor and naturalness, and his style was imitated 
so that “bamhocciade ” became a special artistic term ap¬ 
plied to scenes of low life. 

Labadie, or La Badie (la ba-de'), Jean de. 
Born at Bourg-en-Guienne, France, Feb. 13, 
1610: died at Altona, Prussia, Feb. 13,1674. A 
French mystic and separatist. Originally a Jesuit, 
he joined the Reformed Church in 1660, and founded a sect 
known as the Labadists. 

Labadists (lab'ar-dists). The followers of Jean 
de Labadie. See Labadie, The Labadists were Chris¬ 
tian communists. Among their tenets were denial of the 
obligation of Sabbath observance, on the ^ound that life 
is a perpetual sabbath; belief in the direct influence of the 
Holy Spirit; and belief in marriage as a holy ordinance 
valid only among believers, the children of the regenerate 
being bom without original sin. The sect disappeared 
about the middle of the 18th century. 

Laban (la'ban). [Heb.,‘white.’] A Syrian, fa¬ 
ther-in-law of the patriarch Jacob. 

Labanoff de Rostoff (la-ba'nof d6 ros'tof). 
Prince Alexander. Born 1788: died at St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, Dec. 8,1866. A Russian general and 
historian. He wrote “Lettres, instructions, et 
m^moires de Marie Stuart, reine d’Bcosse” 
(1844), etc. 

La Barre, Antoine le Ffevre de. See Barre. 
LabastidayDavalos (la-bas-te'daeda'va-los), 
Pelagic Antonio de. Born at Zamora, Micho- 
acan, March 21,1816: died at Mexico City, Feb. 
5,1891. A Mexican ecclesiastic, bishop of Pue¬ 
bla from July 8,1855, and archbishop of Mexico 
from March 19, 1863. He was a leader of the conser¬ 
vatives and church party in the struggles of 1856; was 
exiled; subsequently was active in the movement for an 
empire; was one of the regents in 1863; and was again 
exiled by Juarez in 1867. 

Labat (la-ba'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Paris, 
1663: died there, Jan. 6, 1738. A French Do¬ 
minican missionary and author. From 1694 to 1706 
he was stationed in the French West Indies. During this 
time he visited many French and English islands under 
govemmentcommission. He published “Nouveau voyage 
aux Isles de TAm4rique, etc.” (1st ed., 2vols., 1724; 3d ed., 
with additions, 8 vols., 1742; Dutch and German transla¬ 
tion^, etc. 

Labe (la-ba'), Louise, surnamedLa belle Oor- 
difere (‘the beautiful ropemaker’). Bom at 
Lyons, France, 1526: died at Lyons, March, 
1566. The most important French female poet 
of the 16th century, in her youth she was a soldier, 
and was sometimes called Captain Loys. She was the au¬ 
thor of elegies, sonnets, and a prose work, “Ddbat de la 
folie et de I’amour.” 

Labeatis Lacus (la-be-a'tis la'kus). The an¬ 
cient name of the Lake of Scutari. 

La Bella (la bel'la). [It.,‘the beautiful.’] A 
portrait by Titian, in the Galleria Pitti, Flor¬ 
ence. It is a three-quarter length of Eleonora Gonzaga, 
duchess of Urbino, in a very rich damask robe of blue and 
gold, with white slashings. 

Labelye (lab-le'), Charles. Bom at Vevay, 
Switzerland, Aug. 12, 1705: died at Paris (?) 
about 1781. The architect of the first West¬ 
minster bridge. He came to England about 1725, and 
was apiKiinted “engineer”ol thebridge in May, 1738. The 
bridge was opened to the public Nov. 18,1760. 

Laberius (la-be'ri-us), Decimus. Bom about 
105 B. c.: died at Puteoli, Italy, Jan., 43 b. c. A 
Roman knight, author of mimes or popular 
farces, comic and satirical poems, an epic poem 


on Caesar’s Gallic war, and a prose work con¬ 
taining anecdotes, etc. 

Labes (la'bes). A town in the province of Po¬ 
merania, Prussia, situated on the Riga 45 miles 
east-northeast of Stettin. Population (1890), 
eommime, 5,232. 

Labezares (la-Ba-tha'res), Guido de. Born in 
Biscay about 1510: died in the Philippine Isl¬ 
ands about 1580. A Spanish commander. He 
went to Mexico; accompanied VOlalobos to the Spice Isl¬ 
ands in 1542, returning in 1549; was engaged in an attempt to 
settle Florida 15.58-62; was royal factor of Legazpe’s expedi¬ 
tion to the Philippines in 1564; and after Legazpe’s death, 
Aug. 20,1672, remained in command of the conquests un¬ 
til Aug. 24, 1575. His reports on the Florida expedition 
and on the conquest of the Philippines were published in 
the “Cartas de Indias,” 1877. Also writter Labazares. 

Labiau (la'be-ou). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Prussia, Prussia, 26 miles east- 
northeast of Konigsberg. By a treaty concluded 
here in 1656, between Charles Gustavus of Sweden and 
Frederick William the Great Elector, the sovereignty of 
Brandenburg over East Prussia was recognized. 

Labicbe (la-besh'), Eugene Marie. Bom at 
Paris, May 5, 1815: died at Paris, Jan. 23,1888. 
A French dramatist, author of numerous suc¬ 
cessful comedies, farces, and vaudevilles. He 
was elected a member of the Academy in 1880. A col¬ 
lected edition of his plays was issued in 1879. 

Labienus (la-bi-e'nus), Quintus. Killed in 
Cilicia about 39 B. c. A Roman general, son of 
Titus Labienus. As a republican and Parthian com¬ 
mander he invaded Syria and Asia Minor 40 and 39 B. 0. 

Labienus, Titus. Killed at the battle of Munda, 
Spain, 45 B. 0. A Roman general, distinguished 
as Caesar’s legate in the Gallic war. He joined 
the Pompeians in 49 B. C. 

Labillardi^re (la-be-yar-dyar'), Jaccfues Ju- 
lien. Born at Alen§on, Prance, Oct. 23, 1755: 
died at Paris, Jan. 8,1834. A French naturalist 
and traveler. He published “leones plantarum Syriie ” 
(1791-1812), ‘ ‘ Novae Hollandia: plantarum specimen” (1804- 
1806), “Relation du voyage k la recherche de La P6rouse 
pendant les anu4es 1791-1792 ” (1800), etc. 

Lablache (la-blash'), Luigi. Born at Naples, 
Dec. 6,1794: died there, Jan. 23,1858. An opera- 
singer of French-Irish descent (his mother was 
Irish), regarded as the chief basso of modem 
times. He made his first appearance in opera at Naples 
in 1812, and from this time till 1856, when his health began 
to fail, he sang with great success. His voice, “when he 
chose, easily exceeded the tones of the instruments that ac¬ 
companied it.” 

Laborde (la-bord'), Alexandre Louis Joseph, 

(Domte de. Born at Paris, Sept. 17,1773: died 
there, Oct. 24,1842. A French scholar and man 
of letters, son of J. J. Laborde. He wrote “ Voy¬ 
age pittoresque et historique en Espagne” 
(1807-18), etc. 

Laborde, Leon Emmanuel Simon Joseph, 

(lomte de. Born at Paris, .Tune 15, 1807: died 
there, March 25, 1869. A French archaeologist 
and traveler in Egypt, Arabia, and Asia Minor, 
son of A. L. J. de Laborde. He wrote ‘ ‘ Voy age 
en Orient, etc.” (1837-64), etc. 

Labouchere (la-bo-shar'), Henry, Lord Taim- 
ton. Born Aug. 15,1798: died at London, July 
13, 1869. An English politician, of Huguenot 
descent, created Baron Taunton of Taunton 
Aug. 18, 1859. The Labouchere family (of which Hen¬ 
ry’s father was the first to live in England) left France at 
the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and settled in Holland. 
In 1824 he traveled in Canada and the United States. He 
was elected (Whig) member of Parliament in 1826; was ap¬ 
pointed a lord of the admiralty in 1832; became master of 
the mint in 1836, and a member of the privy council and vice- 
president of the board of trade ; was under-secretary of war 
and the colonies and president of the board of trade in 1839; 
was made chief secretary to the lord lieutenant of Ireland 
in 1846; and became secretary of state for the colonies in 
1855. His title became extinct on his death. 

Labouchere, Henry. Bom 1831. An English 
journalist and advanced Liberal politician, 
nephew of Henry Labouchere, Lord Taunton. 
He was engaged in the diplomatic service from 1864 to 1864. 
He represented Windsor in Parliament 1865-66, and Mid¬ 
dlesex 1867-68, and since 1880 has sat lor Northampton. 
He is o^vner and editor of the London weekly journal 
“ Truth." His “ Diary of a Besieged Resident in Paris” 
appeared in 1871. 


Laboulaye (la-bo-la'), l^douard ReneLefeb vre 
de. Born at Paris, Jan. 18,1811: died at Paris, 
May 25, 1883. A French jurist, historian, and 
politician. He became professor of comparative legis¬ 
lation in the College de France in 1849, and was made dep¬ 
uty in 1871 and life senatqr in 1876. His works include 
“Histoire politique des Etats-Unis” (“IJolitical History 
of the United States,” 1855-66), “ Les Etats-Unis et la 
France ” (1862), “ Paris en Am^rique ”(1863), “ Recherches 
sur la condition civile et politique des femmes ” (1843), 
translations of Channing’s works, etc. 

Labourdan (la-bor-don'), or Labourd (la-bor'). 
A Basque district, situated mainly in the west¬ 
ern part of the department of Basses-Pyr4nfies, 
France. 

Labourdonnais, or Labourdonnaie (la-bor-do- 
na'), Bertrand Francois Mahe de. Bom at 
St.-Malo, France, Feb. 11,1699 ; died Sept. 9, 
1753. A French admiral, governor-general of 
the Isle of France and Isle of Bourbon. He cap¬ 
tured Madras in 1746. 

Labra (la'bra), Rafael Maria de. Bom at 
Havana in 1841. A Cuban publicist, a resident 
of Madrid, Spain, since 1851. He has represented 
Porto Rico in several legislatures; was one of the leaders 
of the abolition party; and has published many works on 
slavery, emancipation, and kindred topics, besides histori¬ 
cal studies on Spanish America, etc. 

Labrador (lab-ra-d6r'). In an extended sense, 
a peninsula comprised between the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence, the Atlantic, Hudson Strait, and 
Hudson Bay (the southern part of which is now 
included in (Quebec, while the western part 
forms the Northeast Territory); in a restrict¬ 
ed sense, a dependency of Newtormdland, in¬ 
cluding the coast from Cape Chudleigh to the 
Strait of Belle-Isle. The surface is rugged, the cli¬ 
mate rigorous. Labrador has important fisheries. The 
inhabitants are mainly Eskimos, Indiana, and French. The 
interior near the Grand Falls has been recently explored 
by American parties. It was discovered by the Norsemen ; 
and in 1497 by the Cabots. It was named by G. Cortereal 
(1501) “Terra de Lavradores” (land of laborers or slaves). 
It was also called on some old maps Terra Corterealis (from 
Cortereal), and by Hudson Magna Britannia. Population, 
(1901), 3,947. 

Labrunie, Gerard, See Gerard de Nerval. 

La Bruydre (la brii-yar'), Jean de. Bom at 
Paris, Aug., 1645: died at Versailles, May 10, 
1696. A French moralist. He was educated in Paris 
and studied law. He left the bar, however, to fill an ad¬ 
ministrative position in Normandy (1673-87), but resided 
in Paris, where he was appointed tutor to the young Duke 
of Bourbon in 1684. His claim to literary recognition rests 
on his great work “Les caraetkres,” which he undertook in 
imitation of Theophrastus. He had made a translation 
of the latter’s work, and appended to it notes on the cus¬ 
toms of his own times. The first edition was entitied “ Ca- 
ractferes de Thdophraste, traduits du grec, avec les carac- 
thres ou les mceurs de ce sikcle” (1688). It contained 386 
“ caracteres ”; the fourth edition (1689) contained 340 ad¬ 
ditional ones; the fifth added 141, the sixth 103, the sev¬ 
enth 110, and the eighth 40. The ninth edition, contain¬ 
ing over 1,100 “ caraetkres,” was in press at the time of La 
Bruyfere’s death. 

Labuan (la-bo-an'). An island in the East In¬ 
dies, situated about 6 miles northwest of Bor¬ 
neo, in lat. 5° 17' N., long. 115° 15' E. Capi¬ 
tal, Victoria, it belongs since 1846 to Great Britain, 
and has been administered since 1890 by the British North 
Borneo Company. Area, 30 square mUes. Population (1891), 
6,853. 

Labyrinth (lab'i-rinth). [L. lahyrinthus, from 
Gr./(a/Tuptv0o?.] Amaze; especially, a subter¬ 
ranean structure having many intricate pas¬ 
sages. Several such mazes were famous in antiquity. 
The greatest was that which lay near Lake Moeris, in the 
Fayum, Egypt, and was probably built by Amenemhat 
III. (about 2300 B. c.). According to Herodotus, it had 
3,000 halls and chambers, half of them above ground and 
half below, and 12 covered courts. Only fragments of it 
remain. (See the extract below.) Another famous laby¬ 
rinth (that of Crete) was fabled to have been built for King 
Minos by Daedalus, on the model of the Egyptian, hut very 
much smaller. Its real existence is doubted. There also 
was one on the island of Lemnos and one on Samos. 

This platform, which measures one thousand feet in 
length by eight hundred in breadth, represents the site of 
the Labyrinth—that famous building of which it was said 
by Herodotus that it was “larger than all the temples of 
Greece put together, and more wonderful than the pyra¬ 
mids.” The Labyrinth was utterly destroyed by order of 
the Roman Government some seventeen or eighteen cen • 
turies ago, and all that remains of its former magnificence 
is this platform, heaped six feet deep with thousands and • 


682 















Labyrinth 

tens of thousands of tons of limestone and granite chips. 
This tremendous destruction was undoubtedly wrought 
by order of the Eoman Government, and the people who 
smashed up and quarried out the most splendid building 
of the ancient world lived in that little town on the south¬ 
west corner of the platform. As they went on clearing 
the site they made use of it for a cemetery; and so, in 
course of time, the last vestiges of the labyrinth disap¬ 
peared, and the place thereof became a city of the dead. 
It was this cemetery which Mr. Petrie explored during the 
seasons of 1887-88 and 1888-89 ; and it was here that he dis¬ 
covered the extraordinary series of portraits,some of which 
are here reproduced from his original photographs. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, P’ellahs, etc., p. 95. 

Lacaille (la-kay'), orLaCaille, Nicolas Louis 

de. Born at Rumigny, Ardennes, France, March 
15,1713: died at Paris, March 21,1762. A noted 
French astronomer, professor of mathematics 
in Mazarin College. He wrote numerous scientific 
works, including “Astronomise fundaments, etc." (1757), 
‘‘Coelum australe stelligerum, etc." (a catalogue of over 
10,000 southern stars, 1763), “TabulEe solares ” (giving cor¬ 
rections for planetary perturbations, 1758), etc. In 1739- 
1740 he was employed in remeasuring the French arc of 
the meridian. He conducted a successful astronomical 
expedition to the Cape of Good Hope 1750-54. 

La, Ga,ll6 (la kal or la kal'la). A seaport in the 
province of Constantine, Algeria, 40 miles east 
of Bona. Population (1891), 3,086. 

La Oalprendae (la kal-pre-nad'), Gautier de 
Costes de. Born at the Chateau de Tolgon, 
near Sarlat, Dordogne, France, 1610: died at 
Grand-Andely, Oct., 1663. A French novelist 
and dramatist. He wrote the historical romances 
"Cassandre’• (1640), “La Cldopatre” (1647), and “Fara- 
mond, ou I’histoire de France" (1661); and several trage¬ 
dies, including “La mort de Mithridate" (1637), “Brada- 
mante’■ (1636), “Jeanne d'Angleterre" (1637), “Le comte 
d’Essex" (1639), “Edouard,roi d’Angleterre" (1640), etc. 

Lacandones (la-kan-do'nes). , Lacandons.'] 
An Indian tribe of the Maya stock, in northern 
Guatemala and the adjacent parts of Mexico. 
Formerly they were numerous, and untU 1750 were hos¬ 
tile to the whites. At present they are reduced to a few 
thousand. Those called Eastern Lacandones are friendly 
to strangers, tnough living in a state of semi-independence 
and retaining most of their ancient customs. The Western 
Lacandones, on the Passion Elver, have no intercourse with 
the whites. 

Laccadives (lak'a-dlvz), or Laccadive, or 
Lakkadiv, Islands. A group of small coral 
islands, situated in the Indian Ocean, west of 
British India, about lat. 10°-12° N., long. 72°- 
74° E. They belong partly to Great Britain, partly to 
Kanara. The leading product is coir. The inhabitants 
are Moplas; the religion is Mohammedan. These islands 
were discovered by Vasco da Gama 1499. Population 
(1891), 14,440. 

Lacedaemon (las-e-de'mon). [Gr. A-aKeSaifiuv.'] 
A name anciently given to Laconia, and some¬ 
times to Sparta. 

I^c4pMe (la-sa-pad'), Bernard Germain 
Etienne de la ville, Comte de. Born at 
Agen, France, Dec. 26, 1756: died at Epinay, 
near St.-Deuis, France, Oct. 6, 1825. A noted 
French naturalist. He continued Buffon’s “Histoire 
naturelle'' under the titles ‘ ‘ Histoire des quadrupfedes ovi- 
pares et des serpents" (1788-89) and “Histoire naturelle 
des reptiles " (1789). He also pubUahed “ Histoire natu- 
reJle des poissons” (1798-1803), “Histoire des c^tac^s" 
(1804), etc. His earliest works were an “ Essai sur I’flec- 
tricire naturelle et artiflcielle” (1781), and the “ Po4tique 
de la musique " (1785). He was an amateur musician of 
ability. 

Lacerda e Almeida (la-sar'da e al-ma'da), 
Francisco Josd de. Born at Sao Paulo about 
1750: died near Tete, Mozambique, Africa, 1798. 
A Portuguese-Brazilian engineer and traveler. 
From 1780 to 1790 he was engaged in northern and west¬ 
ern Brazil on the commission employed to mark the 
boundaries of that country with the Spanish colonies. In 
1797 he was sent to explore the interior of Mozambique, 
where he died of malarial fever. Several of his reports 
have been published. 

Lacerta (la-s6r'ta). [L.,‘the lizard.’] A small 
constellation which first appears in the “Pro- 
dromus Astronomiso ” of Hevelius, published in 
1690. It is bounded by Cepheus, Cygnus, Pegasus, and 
Andromeda. Its brightest star is of the fourth magnitude. 

Lachaise, or La Chaise (la shaz), Frangois 
d’Aix de. Bom at Aix, Loire, France, Aug. 25, 
1624: died at Paris, Jan. 20,1709. A French 
Jesuit, confessor of Louis XIV. 

Lachaise, P^re, Cemetery of. See Fere La- 
chaise. 

La Chauss4e (la sho-sa'), Pierre Claude Ni- 
velle de. Bom at Paris, 1692: died at Paris, 
March 14, 1754. A French dramatist, the in¬ 
troducer or popularizer of the so-called pathetic 
comedy (eom^die larmoyante) or sentimental 
play: author of “ Le pr4jug6 ^ la mode ” (1735), 
etc. 

Laches (la'kez). [Gr. Mxv?-1 A dialogue of 
Plato: a conversation on courage between Ly- 
8 imachus,the son of Aristides, andMelesias,the 
son of the elder Thucydides (who are consid¬ 
ering the question of the education of their 


583 

sons), the generals Nieias and Laches, and 
Socrates. 

Lachesis (lak'e-sis). [Gr. A.6.xeai,g, disposer of 
lots.] In Greek mythology, one of the three 
Mceraa or Fates. See Fates, 

Lachine (la-shen') Rapids. Rapids in the St. 
Lawrence River, a few miles above Montreal. 
Lachish (la'kish). One of the capitals of the 
Canaanites, conquered by Joshua, situated on 
an elevation between Gaza and Eleutheropolis 
(Bet Jibrin). It seems to have been an important fron¬ 
tier fortress in the direction of Egypt. It was conquered 
by Sennacherib during his invasion of Judah in 701 b. o. 
A representation of its siege was found on a slab in a hall 
of Sennacherib’s palace, which was excavated in the ruins 
of Kuyunjik. It was again taken, after a long resistance, 
by Nebuchadnezzar. After the return from captivity it 
was restored. It is now represented by the stone heaps of 
Tel-el-Hesy. This site was excavated in 1889 and the fol¬ 
lowing years by Flinders Petrie and Frederick Jones Bliss, 
and important ruins, pottery, and a cuneiform tablet were 
discovered there. 

Lachlan (lak'lan). A river of New South Wales, 
Australia, joining the Murrumbidgee about 
long. 144° 10' E. Length, 400-500 miles. 
Lachmann (lach'man), Karl. Born at Bruns¬ 
wick, Germany, March 4,1793: died at Berlin, 
March 13, 1851. A noted German philologist 
and critic, professor at Konigsberg (1818) and 
later (1825) at Berlin. He wrote “Zu den Nibelun- 
gen und zur Klage ’’ (1836), ‘ ‘ Betrachtungen liber die Ilias ’’ 
(1847), and published editions of the “ Nibelungenlied ’’ 
(1826), Walther von der Vogelweide,'Wolfram von Eschen- 
bach, Propertius, Catullus, Tibullus, Lucretius, etc. 
Lachner (lach'ner), Franz. Born at Rain, Ba¬ 
varia, April 2, 1803: died at Munich, Jan. 20, 
1890. A German composer and noted musical 
director at Munich. Among his.pperas are “ Catarina 
Cornaro" and “Benvenuto Cellini." He also wrote sev¬ 
eral oratorios, etc. 

Lachner, Ignaz. Born at Rain, Bavaria, Sept. 
17, 1807: died at Hannover, Feb. 25, 1895. A 
German composer and violinist, brother of 
Franz Lachner. He was kapellmeister, 1861-75, at 
the city theater in Frankfort. Among his works are the 
operas “Der Gefsterturm," “Dje Eegenbruder,” and 
“ Loreley,” and a favorite song “tiberall Du." 

Lachner, Vincenz. Born at Rain, Bavaria, July 
19, 1811: died at Karlsmhe, Jan. 21, 1893. A 
German composer, brother of Franz Lachner. 
He was kapellmeister at Mannheim from 1836- 
1873. 

Lackawanna (lak-a-won'a). A river in north¬ 
eastern Pennsylvania, joining the Snsquehanna 
at Pittston. Its lower valley is noted for the 
production of anthracite coal. Length, about 
55 miles. 

La Cloche (F. pron. la klosh), James. Born in 
Jersey, 1647: date of death unknown. A nat¬ 
ural son of Charles II. of England. He became 
a Jesuit in 1667. 

Laclos (la-kl6'), Pierre Ambroise Francois 
(ihoderlos de. Bom at Amiens, France, 1741: 
died at Taranto, Italy, Nov. 5,1803. A French 
general and man of letters. He wrote the novel 
“Les liaisons dangereuses” (1782), etc. 

La Condamine (lakon-da-men'), Charles Ma¬ 
rie de. Born at Paris, Jan. 28,1701: died there, 
Feb. 4, 1774. A French scientist who in 1735 
was chosen, with Bouguer and Godin, to mea¬ 
sure an arc of the meridian on the plain of Qui¬ 
to, South America. The expedition occupied nine 
years, and in 1744 La Condamine descended the Amazon on 
his way to Europe. He published several works on the 
measurement, besides “Eelation abr^gde d’un voyage fait 
dans I’intdrieur de 1’Amdrique m^ridionale ” (1746), “ Jour- 
nal d’un voyage fait par ordre du roi ’’ (1751), various 
papers on inoculation, etc. It is said that he carried the 
first knowledge of india-rubber to Europe. 

Laconia (la-ko'ni-a). 1. In ancient geography, 
the southeastern division of the Peloponnesus, 
Greece, lying south of Argolis and Arcadia and 
eastof Messenia. Chief city, Sparta, it was nearly 
surrounded by mountains and the sea, and was traversed 
by the Eurotas. _ 

2. A nomarchy of modern Greece, lying south¬ 
west of Lacedaemon. Area, 457 square miles. 
Population (1896), 62,839. 

Laconicus Sinus (la-kon'i-kus si'nus). Gulf of 
Laconia. In ancient geography, the arm of the 
Mediterranean south of Laconia. 

Lacordaire (la-kor-dar'), Jean Baptiste Henri. 
Born near Dijon, May 12, 1802: died at Sor^ze 
(Tarn), Nov. 22,1861. A celebrated French di¬ 
vine . He entered the college at DiJ o n in 1810, gradu ated 
with honors in 1819, studied law, and finally entered an 
office in Paris. In 1824 he gave up law for theology; 
was admitted to the seminary of Saint-Sulpice ; and three 
years later was ordained priest. At the time of the 
revolution of July, 1830, the Catholic element in France 
sought new means of strengthening its influence, and 
thought to accomplish that end in preaching the doctrines 
of liberty. Lacordaire eagerly followed the movement, and 
was active in editing a paper called “ L’Avenir," published 
for the first time Oct. 18,1830. He retired from the staff, 


Lacy, Hugh de 

however, on account of the condemnation passed on the 
undertaking by the pontifical court at Eome. He attained 
a great reputation as a preacher at Notre Dame. Ou April 
6,1840, he ] oined the Dominican order of monks, and Feb. 2, 
1860, he was elected to the French Academy. Some of La- 
cordaire’s works are “ Considerations philosophiques sur 
le systems de M.de Lamennais " (1834), “ Vie de Saint Do¬ 
minique ” (1840), “ Conferences de Notre-Dame de Paris ’’ 
(1835-60),“Conferences k Lyon etk Grenoble" (1845),“Ser¬ 
mons isoies et oraisons funbbres” (1844-47), of which the 
finest was undoubtedly the funeral oration preached over 
the remains of General Drouot at Nancy on May 26, 1847 ; 
and lastly a voluminous correspondence. A complete edi¬ 
tion of Lacordarre’s works was publishea in six volumes in 
1858. 

Lacordaire, Jean Theodore. Bom at Reeey- 
sur-Ource, Feb. 1, 1801: diedatLifege, Belgium, 
July 18, 1870. A French entomologist, brother 
of J. B. H. Lacordaire. From 1825 to 1832 he made four 
journeys in South America; from 1835 he was a professor 
at the University of Lifege. His greatestyvork is the “ Gen¬ 
era des col^optlres ’’ (12 vols. 1854-76: the last three by 
Chapuis). He also published numerous works and papers 
on the Coleoptera, articles on South America, and an “In¬ 
troduction k I’entomologie ’’ (2 vols. 1837-39). 

La Coruna. See Corunna. 

La Coruna, Count of, fifth Viceroy of Mexico. 
See Mendoza, Lorenzo Suarez de. 

La Cosa, Juan de. See Cosa. 

Lacressoni^re (la-kres-so-nyar'), stage name of 
Louis Charles Adrien Lesot de la Fenne- 
terie. Born at Chauny, Haute-Mame, Dec. 11, 
1819: died June 9,1893. A noted French actor. 
He first played in Paris at the Ambigu in 1842. In 1847, 
joining the Th^ktre Historique, he was for a long time the 
impersonator of the principal characters of Souli6 and 
Dumas. He was very successful in the double rOle in the 
“ Courrier de Lyon.” 

Lacretelle (la-kre-tel'), Jean Charles Domi¬ 
nique de. Bom at Metz, Sept. 3,1766: died at 
Macon, France, March 26, 1855. A French his¬ 
torian and journalist. Amonghis works is “Histoire 
de France pendant le XVIIIe sifecle ’’ (1808-12: continued 
for the revolution, consulate and empire, and restoration). 

Lacroix (la-krwa'), Paul. Bom at Paris, Feb. 
27, 1806: died there, Oct. 16, 1884. A French 
novelist and historical and miscellaneous wri¬ 
ter under the pseudonym “ Bibliophile Jacob.” 
Among his numerous works are “Contes du Bibliophile 
Jacob, etc. "(1831: reprinted in 1844 as “Ekcits historiques 
kla jeunesse”), “LadanceMacabre, etc.’’(1832), “Convales¬ 
cence du vieux conteur” (1832-36-38), “Eomans relatifs k 
I’histoire de France aux XVe et XVIe sifecles" (1838), “Le 
moyen kge et la renaissance ” (conjointly with SkrA 1847- 
1852), “Curiositks de I’histoire des arts, etc.” (1858), “Les 
arts au moyen kge, etc." (1868), “Les moeurs, usages, et 
costumes au moyen kge, etc. ’’ (1871), etc. He published 
many catalogues and edited a number of works. He also 
wrote under the names of Pierre Dufour and Antony 
Dubourg. 

Lacroix, Sylvestre Frangois. Bom at Paris, 
1765: died there. May 25,1843. A noted French 
mathematician. His chief work is “ Traits du 
calcul diff6rentiel et du ealcul integral” (1797). 
La Crosse (la kr6s). A city and the capital of 
La Crosse County, Wisconsin, situated on the 
Mississippi, at the mouth of the La Crosse and 
Black rivers, in lat. 43° 48' N., long. 91° 14' W. 
It has important lumber trade and sawmills. 
Population (1900), 28,895. 

L_actantius Firmianus (lak-tan'shi-us fer-mi- 
a'nus), Lucius Caelius (or Csecilius). Lived 
at the beginning of the 4th century. A Chris¬ 
tian apologist, preceptor of Crispus in Gaul 
about 313: called “the Christian Cicero.” His 
chief work is “Divinarum institutionum libri 
septem” (“Seven Books of the Divine Institu¬ 
tions”). 

La Cuba (la ko'ba). A castle at Palermo. Italy, 
built for recreation by King William H. in 1182. 
It is square. Its lofty walls a?e ornamented to their full 
height with alternately wide and narrow Saracenic pointed 
wall-arcades, beneath which open several tiers of pointed 
windows, the highest single, the others coupled. The 
castle is built around an interior court. The desigu pos¬ 
sesses much elegance. 

La Cueva. See Cueva. 

Lacunza (la-kon'sa), Manuel. Born at Santi¬ 
ago, Chile, July 19, 1731: died at Imola, Italy, 
June 17,1801. A Jesuit author. After the expul¬ 
sion of his order from America (1767), he lived a very se¬ 
cluded life in Italy. His commentary “ La venida del Me- 
sias ” has had many editions. 

Lacy, or Lascy (las'e). Count Franz Moritz 
von. Born at St. Petersburg, Oct. 16, 1725: 
died at Vienna, Nov. 24, 1801. An Austrian 
field-marshal, distinguished in the Seven Years’ 
War. 

Lacy (la'si), Henry de. Bom aboutl249: died at 
London, Feb. 5, 1311. An English nobleman, 
third Earl of Lincoln: an influential counselor of 
Edward I. and Edward II. He took part in the siege 
of Bordeaux, 1296, under the Earl of Lancaster, and on the 
death of the latter (June 6) was chosen general. 

Lacy, Hugh de. Murdered at Durrow, Ireland, 
July 25,1186. An English soldier and conqueror 
of Ireland, fifth Baron Lacy, and first Lord of 


Lacy, Hugh de 

Meath. In Oct., 1171 , he followed Henry II. to Ireland. 
In 1172 he received the submission of Koderick, king of 
Connaught, and was granted Meath and Dublin Castle. 
He secured Meath by the erection of numerous castles. 
In 1173 he fought in France. His administration of Ire¬ 
land was chai'acterlzed by peace and good order. He was 
recalled, temporarily, in 1181, returning the next winter. 
On July 26, 1186, while inspecting the new castle at Bur¬ 
row, he was murdered. 

Lacy, Hugh de. Died at Carrickfergus about 
1242. An English soldier, created earl of Ulster 
May 29,1205: noted as a leader in the partizan 
wars in Ireland in the early part of the 13th 
centum. 

Lacy, John. Born near Doncaster; died at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 17, 1681. An English dramatist and 
actor, noted in his day as a comedian and mimic. 
He was the original Bayes in “The Eehearsal.” Among 
his plays are “The Old Troop, or Monsieur Raggou ” (about 
1665), and “Sir Hercules Buffoon, or the Poetical Squire” 
(1684). 

Lacy, John William or William. Born in the 
last part of the 18th century: died in Devonshire 
about 1865. An English bass singer. He was a 
pupil at Bath of Rauzzini, and also studied in Italy. His 
wife was also a singer of some note. She died in March, 
1858. 

Lacy, Peter, Count Lacy. Bom at Killeedy, 
Limerick, Sept. 29,1678: died in Livonia, May 

II, 1751. A noted Irish soldier, made a field- 
marshal in the Russian army in 1736. He served 
with the Irish troops in France and Italy and on the 
Rhine from 1692 until the peace of Ryswick; entered the 
Russian service as captain of infantry, and was employed 
by Peter the Great in training the Russian troops; and 
served, with repeated promotions, in the various wars in 
which Russia was engaged until his retirement in 1743. 
At the battle of Pultowa he commanded a brigade of the 
right wing. He was governor of Livonia and Esthonia. 

Ladak, or Ladakh (la-dak'). A province of 
Kashmir, southeast of Baltistan and west of 
Tibet, traversed by the Upper Indus. It Is the 
most elevated inhabited country in the world. It was con¬ 
quered by Kashmir in 1834-42. Population (1891), 28,- 
274. 

Ladd (lad), George Trumbull. Born at Fames, 
ville, Ohio, Jan. 19, 1842. An American theo¬ 
logian and psychologist, professor of philoso¬ 
phy at Bowdoin College, and later at Yale Uni¬ 
versity. He has published “Doctrine of Sacred Scrip¬ 
ture, etc.” (1882), “Elements of Physiological Psychology, 
etc.” (1887), “What is the Bible? etc.” (1888), etc. He also 
translated Lotze's “Outlines of Metaphysics, etc.”(1884X 
“ Outlines of Practical Philosophy, etc.”(1885), “Outlines 
of the Philosophy of Religion" (1885), “Outlines of jEs- 
thetlcs” (1886), “Outlines of Psychology” (1886), “Outlines 
of Logic and of Encyclopaedia of Philosophy ” (l887). 
Lade (la'de). In ancient geography, a small 
island in the .®gean Sea, near Miletus. Near it, 
about 495 or 494 b. c., the Persian fleet defeated 
the Ionian Greeks. 

Ladies ^ la Mode. A play by Dryden, produced 
in 1668. 

Ladies’ Battle, The. A comedy by Robertson, 
from the French of Scribe and Legouv4. It was 
produced in 1851. 

Ladies’ Mile, The. A drive in Hyde Park, Lon¬ 
don, on the north side of the Serpentine. The 
Coaching and Four-in-Hand clubs meet there. 
Ladies’ Peace. [F. Paix des dames.'] See Cam- 
bray, Peace of. 

Ladikieh (la-de-ke'e), or Latakia (la-ta-ke'a). 
A seaport in Syria, Asiatic Turkey, situated 
in lat. 35° .'^O' N., long. 35° 47' E.: the ancient 
Laodicea. it exports Ladikiyeh tobacco. Pop¬ 
ulation, 5,000-6,000. 

Ladislaus (lad'is-las), or Ladislas (lad'is-las). 
Saint. King of Hungary 1077-95, son of B61a I. 
He conquered Croatia and Slavonia in 1087. 
Ladislaus, or Lancelot. Died at Naples, Aug. 
6,1414. King of Naples 1386-1414, son of Charles 

III. , king of Naples and Hungary. His claim to 
the throne was disputed by Louis II. of Anjou, who was 
supported by the popes Urban VI. and Clement \HI. Boni¬ 
face IX. declared in his favor, however, and he was ena¬ 
bled to take possession of his capital in 1400. In 1403 he 
made an inelfectual attempt to obtain the crown of Hun¬ 
gary. He attempted to unite all Italy under his sway, in 
which he was opposed by Boniface’s successors. Innocent 
VII. and John XXIII., the latter of whom he expelled 
from Rome in 1413. He died before he could consolidate 
his conquests. 

Ladislaus, King of Poland. See Wladislaw. 
Ladislaw, Win. One of the principal charac¬ 
ters in Gteorge Eliot’s novel “Middlemarch”: 
a young artist who marries Dorothea Brooke 
after the death of her first husband, Mr. Casau- 
bon. 

Ladmirault (lad-me-ro'), Louis Ken6 Paul de. 

Born atMontmorillon,near Vienne,France,Feb. 
17,1808: died at Paris, Feb. 3,1898. A French 
general . He commanded a division at Solferino in 1869, 
and an army-corps in the Franco-German wai' in 1870. He 
served with distinction in the engagements before Metz, 
and was military governor of Paris 1871-78, when he retired 


684 

from active service. He published “Bases d’un projet 
pour le recrutement de I’arm^e de terre ” (1871). 

Lado (la'do). A town in central Africa, situ¬ 
ated on the White Nile, near Gondokoro, about 
lat. 5° N.: founded by Gordon in 1874. 

Ladoga (la'do-ga). Lake. The largest lake of 
Europe, situated in northwestern Russia be¬ 
tween the governments of Viborg, Olonetz, and 
St. Petersburg, it receives the waters of Lakes Saima, 
Ilmen, Onega, etc., and has for its outlet the Neva. Length, 
130 miles. Average breadth, 68 miles. Area, 6,996 square 
mUes. 

Ladon (la'don). A name given to the northern 
head stream of the Ruphia (Alpheus) in Greece. 

Ladron de Guevara (lad-ron' da gwa-va'ra), 
Diego. Died in Mexico, 1718. A Spanish prel¬ 
ate who was successively bishop of Panama 
(1689), Guamanga (1699), and Quito (1703). 
From Aug. 30,1710, to March 2,1716, he was viceroy of 
Peru. He was superseded on the ground that he had shown 
too mnch favor to the colonists in his expenditures, and 
died while on his way to Spain. 

Ladrone (la-drou') Islands, or Mariana (ma- 
re-a'na) (or Marianne (ma-ri-an')) Islands. 
A chain of 15 islands in the North Pacific, 
situated in lat. 13°-21° N., long. 144°-146° E. 
They were discovered by Magellan 1521, and were occupied 
by Spain 1668. They formed a dependency of the Philip¬ 
pines. Guahan now belongs to the United States, and the 
remainder of the group was purchased by Germany in 
1899. Area, 420 square miles. Population, largely Cha¬ 
morros and mixed races, 10,172. 

Lady Hideous (la'di hid'e-us). See the extract.' 

On his [Perceval’s] arrival he takes vengeance on the sen¬ 
eschal Kreux, and accompanies Arthur to Carlion, where 
that prince holds a full court. During his stay there, he 
one day sees Lady Hideous pass, who loads him with her 
maledictions. Her neck and hands, says theromance, were 
brown as iron, which was the least part of her ugliness; 
her eyes were blacker than a Moor’s, and as little as those 
of a mouse ; she had the nose of a cat or an ape, and lips 
like an ox; her teeth were red, like the yolk of eggs; she 
was bearded like a goat, was humped before and behind, 
and had both legs twisted. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 177. 

Lady in Fashion, The. A play by Cibber. 

Lady Jane Grey, The. 1 . A play, in two parts, 
by Dekker, Heywood, Wentworth Smith, and 
Webster, and perhaps Chettle. It was produced in 
1602. The parts written by Dekker and Webster were cob¬ 
bled into a play called “The Famous History of Sir Thomas 
Wyatt,” published in 1607. Fleay. 

2. A tragedy by Rowe, produced in 1715. Ma¬ 
dame de Stael,-Brifaut, Soumet, and Tenny¬ 
son have also written tragedies on the subject, 
though not all with the same title. 

Lady of England, The. A title given to Ma¬ 
tilda, daughter of Henry I., wife of Geoffrey V. 
of Anjou, and mother of Henry II. 

Lady of Lyons, The. A play by Bulwer Lytton, 
produced in 1838. it was originally written under the 
title of **TIie Adventurer,” which was altered at Macready’s 
suggestion to “The Lady of Lyons.” The chief incidents 
of the plot were suggested by a tale named “The Bellows 
Menders.” M^loy, Famous Plays. 

Lady of Shalott, The. A poem by Alfred Ten¬ 
nyson, published in 1832. It is substantially 
the same as the story of ‘‘Elaine.” 

Lady of the Lake, F. Dame du Lac. A name 
given, in Arthurian romance, to Vivienne, Vi- 
viane, or Vivian, the mistress of the enchanter 
Merlin. She lived in a splendid palace in the midst of 
a delusive lake, which apparently prevented approach. 
In the romance of “Perceforet ” the name is given to Sdbile, 
whose castle was in the midst of a river covered by a thick 
fog. See Vivian, Merlin, and Perceforet. 

Lady of the Lake, The. 1. A narrative poem 
by Sir Walter Scott, published in 1810. It is so 
called from the surname of its principal char¬ 
acter, Ellen Douglas.— 2. A cantata founded 
on Scott’s poem, the music by G. A. Macfarren, 
produced in 1877.— 3. See Donna del Logo. 

L^ady of the Mercians. A name applied to 
uEthelfiffid, daughter of Alfred the Great, and 
wife of JEthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. 
Lady’s Last Stake, The, or The Wife’s Re¬ 
sentment. A comedy by Cibber, produced in 
1707. It is aIdnd of pendant to “The Careless 
Husband.” 

Ladysmith (la'di-smith). A village in Natal, 
South Africa, about 80 miles north-northwest 
of Pietermaritzburg, at the junction of two 
railroads, one running into the Transvaal and 
the other into the Orange Free State: an im¬ 
portant strategical point in the Boer war of 
1899. General White, with about 10,000 troops, was be¬ 
sieged here by the Boers from Oct. 29,1899, to Feb. 28,1900, 
when he was rescued by the British under General Buller. 
Population, about 3,000. 

Laekeu (la'ken). A village 1^ miles north of 
Brussels, noted for its royal castle. 

Laelius (le'li-us), Oaius. Lived about 200 b. c. 
A Roman general and consul, a friend of Scipio 
Africanus, distinguished in the second Punic 
war. 


Lafayette 

Laelius, Oaius, sumamed Sapiens (‘the Wise’). 
Lived about 140 b. C. A Roman orator and 
philosopher, a friend of the younger Scipio- 
Africanus. He is the chief character in the 
“ De Amicitia” of Cicero. See De Amicitia. 
Laennec (le-nek'), Ren6 Th6ophile Hya- 
cinthe, BornatQuimper, France, Feb. 17,1781: 
died near Douarnenez, Finist^re, France, Aug. 
13,1826. A French physician, professor at the 
College de France from 1822. He was the inventor 
of the stethoscope (described in his “Traitd de I’ausculta- 
tion mediate et des maladies des poumons et du occur,” 
1819). 

Laer, Pieter van. See Laar. 

Laerdal (lar'dal). A valley in western Norway, 
east of the Sogne Fjord, lat. 61° N., noted for its. 
picturesque scenery. 

Laertes (la-er'tez). [Gr. Aatpry^.] In Greek 
legend, the father of Ulysses. 

Laertes. In Shakspere’s tragedy ‘ ‘ Hamlet,” tb e 
son of Polonius and brother of Ophelia: a manly 
and resolute person, a foil to the irresolute na¬ 
ture of Hamlet. 

Lsestrygones (les-trig'o-nez), or Lsestrygoni- 
ans (les-tri-go'ni-anz). In the Odyssey, a myth¬ 
ical race of cannibal giants visited by Ulysses 
in a northern country, where “ the nights are so 
short that the shepherd driving his flock out 
meets the shepherd who is driving his flock in.”^ 
They were placed by later writers in Sicily, south of Etna, 
and by the Romans near Formlae in Latium. 

Laet (lat), Jan van or Johannes de. Died at 
Antwerp, 1649. A Dutch author. His best-known 
work is “De Nleuwe Wereld, of Beschrijving van West In- 
dien ” (1626: enlarged in 1^0 and edited in various lan¬ 
guages). It is a general description of America. He ed¬ 
ited Piso’s “Historia Naturalis Brasilise,” and published, 
various controversial and other works. 

Lsetitia (le-tish'ia). An asteroid (No. 39) dis¬ 
covered by Chacomac at Paris, Feb. 8,1856. 
Lsetitia Frampul. See Frampul. 

Laetitia Hardy. See Hardy. 

La Fargo (la farj), John. Born at New York in 
1835. AnAinericanlandscape-andfigure-paint- 
er, decorator, glass-painter, and sculptor. He 
was a pupil of William Hunt; was elected national acade¬ 
mician in 1869; and is a member of the Society of American 
Artists. He painted an altarpiece for St. Peter’s, New 
York, in 1863, and decorated Trinity Church, Boston, 1876, 
and the chancel of St. Thomas’s Church, New York, 1877. 
His also are the battle window in the Harvard Memorial 
Hall (1880), and the altarpiece in the Church of the Ascen¬ 
sion, New York. Latterly he has devoted himself to glass¬ 
painting. His chief work in sculpture is the King family 
monument at Newport, Rhode Island. 

Lafaye, or Lafaist (la-fa'), Pierre Benjamin. 

Born at Mont-Saint-Sulpice, Yonne, France, 
1808: died at Aix, Jtme 5,1867. A French phi¬ 
lologist, professor of philosophy in the faculty 
of letters at Aix. His chief work is a “Dic- 
tionnaire des synonymes de la langue francaise, 
etc.” (1858-65). 

Lafayette (la-fa-yet'), Gilbert de. Born about 
1380: died Feb. 23,1462. A marshal of France. 
He was made marshal in 1420, and afterward became one 
of the chief counselors of Charles VII. He contributed 
to the victory of Joan of Arc at Orleans in 1429. 

Lafayette, or La Fayette, Marquis de (Marie 
Jean Paul Roch Yves Gilbert Metier). Born 
attheChateaudeChavagniac, Auvergne,France, 
Sept. 6,1757: died at Paris, May 20,1834. A cele¬ 
brated French general and statesman. Leaving 
France for America, he entered the Revolutionary army 
as a volunteer, with the rank of major-general, in 1777 ; 
served at Brandywine, Monmouth, and Yorktown; was 
sent on a mission to France 1779, and in 1781 was present 
at the surrender of Cornwallis. He became a member 
of the Assembly of Notables in France in 1787, and of the 
States General in 1789; was commander-in-chief of the 
national guard 1789-91; commanded an army against the 
Austrians in 1792, and in the same year left France to 
avoid the consequences of his opposition to the Jacobins. 
He was imprisoned as a political suspect by the Prus¬ 
sians and Austrians 1792-97 ; returned to France 1800; re¬ 
visited America 1824-25; and commanded the national 
guard in the revolution of 1830, when he was instrumental 
in placing Louis Philippe on the throne. He has been 
nicknamed “Grandison-Cromwell.” See “Mdmoires et 
manuscrits de Lafayette ” (6 vols. 1837-38). 

La Fayette, Marie Madeleine Piocbe de la 
Vergne, Comtesse de. Born at Paris, March 16, 
1634: died at Paris, May, 1693. A noted French 
novelist, daughter of Aymar de la Vergne, gov¬ 
ernor of Havre, and wife of the Comte de La 
Fayette. Some time after the death of her husband she 
formed aliaison with La Rochefoucauld (1667-80). She was 
one of the most brilliant of the “prdcieuses” of the HOtel 
Rambouillet. She wrote “La princesse de Montpensier” 
(1660), “Zaide” (1670: written with and published under 
the name of Segrals), “La princesse de Cl1;ves”(1677, with 
La Rochefoucauld: hermasterpiece), etc., “Histoired’Hen- 
riette d’Angleterre ” (published after her death), etc. Her 
“Letters” were published in 1823. 

Lafayette (la-fa-et'). A city and the capital of 
Tippecanoe County, Indiana, situated on the 
Wabash 60 miles northwest of Indianapolis. 


Lafayette 

It is a manufacturing and trading center, and the seat 
of University (agricultural). Population (1900), 

Lafayette, Mount. The highest peak of the 
Franconia Mountains, New Hampshire, 18 mUes 
west-southwest of Mount Washington. Height, 
5,269 feet. 

Lafayette College. An institution of learning 
situated at Easton, Pennsylvania, chartered in 
1826. It is controlled by the Presbyterians, and had 28 
instructors and over 300 students in 1896-97, with a library 
of 25,000 volumes. 

La F6re Champenoise. See Fbre Champenoise, 
La. 

Lafeu (la-fe'). A sagacious old lord in Shak- 
spere’s “All’s Well that Ends Well.” 

Laffitte (la-fet'), Jacques. Born at Bayonne,' 
France, Oct. 24, 1767: died at Paris, May 26, 
1844. A French hanker and statesman, pre¬ 
mier and minister of finance 1830-31. 

Lafitau (la-fe-to'), Joseph Francois. Bom at 
Bordeaux, 1670: died there, July 3, 1746. A 
French Jesuit author. Prom 1712 to 1717 he was a 
missionary among the Iroquois of Canada. He published 
“Moeurs des sauvages am^riquains” (1st ed. 1724), “His- 
toire des ddcouvertes et des conquestes des Portugais 
dans le nouveau monde ** (1733), and a memoir on ginseng. 
Lafitau argued for the Asiatic origin of the American race. 
Lafitte _(la-fet'), Jean. Born in Prance about 
1780: died probably in 1826. A French privateer 
and smuggler. He was the commander of a band of 
adventurers at Barataria, Louisiana, 1813-14, and served 
with the Americans at New Orleans in 1816. He was calied 
“the Pirate of the Gulf.” 

La Fl^che. See JFleche, La. 

Lafond (la-f6n'), Gabriel, called Lafond de 
Lurcy. Born at Lurcy-Levy, March 25, 1802: 
died at Paris, April 11, 1876. A French sea- 
captain and author. He visited various parts of the 
world, and from 1849 was consul-general of Costa Rica at 
Paris. He published “Voyages autour du monde et nau- 
frages c6Rbres” (8 vols. 1844), and various works on Span¬ 
ish America and on commerce. 

La Fontaine (la fon-tan'; F. pron. la fon-tan'), 
Jean de. Bom at Chateau-Thierry, Cham¬ 
pagne, July 8,1621; died at Paris, April 13,1695. 
The most noted French fabulist. He left the Col¬ 
lege of Rheims at the age of nineteen to study for the min¬ 
istry, hut he gave up that pursuit alter two years. He is 
commonly said to have given the first evidence of his liter¬ 
ary genius when he was twenty-six years old. Bhs name is 
chiefly associated with his fables. The first six books, pub¬ 
lished in 1668, were inscribed to the Dauphin of Prance. 
The next five books appeared in 1678 and 1679, and were pref¬ 
aced with a eulogy of Madame de Montespan. The twelfth 
book was dedicated to the young Duke of Bourgogne (1694). 
Besides these fables. La Fontaine wrote his “Contes” 
(1666), “Amours de Psychd et de Cupidon” (1669), “Nou- 
veaux contes ” (1671), “ La captivity de Saint Male ” (1673), 
and “ Le Quinquina ” (1682). His comedies, “ L’Eunuque ” 
(translated from Terence). “Le Florentin,” “La coupe en- 
chant^e,” “ Je vousprends sans vert,” “Ragotin," were col¬ 
lected as '■ Pifeces de thd^tre de J. de La Pontaine ” (1702). He 
had many generous patrons in the highest court circles,but 
never won favor in the eyes of Louis NJV. La Fontaine was 
elected to the French Academy in 1683. The king, how¬ 
ever did not sanction his admission till several months 
after his election. Among his friends La Fontaine num¬ 
bered Racine, Boileau, and Molifere. 

La Foole (la fol), Sir Amorous. A “brave he¬ 
roic co'ward” in Jonson’s comedy “Epiccene.” 
LaForce (laffirs''). An ancient Parisian prison, 
now snppressed. it was situated on the Rue Pav5e au 
Marais and the Rue du Roi de Sicile. It was built in 1265 
by Charles, King of Naples and Sicily, and was the residence 
of the dukes of La Force in the 16th century. It became a 
prison in the reign of Louis XV., and was the scene of the 
massacre of Sept, 1792, and of the murder of the Princesse 
de Lamballe and other atrocities of the Reign of Terror. 
La Foret (la fo-ra'). The servant and house¬ 
keeper of Molifere. She was an excellent critic of his 
plays, and was also the original of Madame Jourdain in 
“Le bourgeois gentilhomme,” and of Jacqueline in “Le 
medecin malgr6 lui.” 

Lafosse (la-fos'), Antoine de (Seigneur d’Au- 
bigny). Born at Paris about 1653: died there 
in 1708. A French poet. He wrote four plays, one 
of which, “ Manlius Capitolinus ” (1698), is worthy of note. 
In it he gave Roman names and setting to Otway’s “Venice 
Preserved.” His works were published in 1311. 

La Fosse, or Lafosse, Charles de. Born at 
Paris, June 15,1640: died at Paris, Dec, 13,1716. 
A French historical painter, a pupil of Chau- 
veau and Lebrun. In 1658 he went to Rome and Ven¬ 
ice, where he studied for three years. He was elected 
member of the Academy in 1673, and chancellor in 1715. 
He decorated the country house of Lord Montague in Eng¬ 
land, the cupola of the Church of the Invalides at Paris, 
the choir and dome of the Assumption, a part of the palace 
at Versailles, etc., and his pictures are in nearly all the royal 
palaces and the museums. Most of them have been en¬ 
graved. 

La Fuente (la fwen'te), Antonio Gutierrez 
de. Bornin Tarapaed about 1798. A Peruvian 
general. He was conspicuous in the civil wars 1829 to 
1843; was vice-president under Gamarra Aug., 1829, to April 
16,1831; was one of the claimants of the presidency 1834 ; 
and led the revolt which deposed Menendez in 1842. In 
later years he was senator and alcalde of Lima. 

Lafuente, or La Fuente (la fwen'te), Modesto. 


585 

Bom at Eabanal de los Caballeros, Palencia, 
Spain, 1806: died Oct. 25,1866. A Spanish his¬ 
torian. His chief work is “ Historia general de Espafia ’’ 
(30 vols. 1850-66). He was known also for his satirical 
writings under the names of Fray Gerundio and Tira- 
beque (1844-50). 

Lafuente y Alcantara, Miguel. Born at Archi- 
dona, province of Malaga, Spain, July 10,1817: 
died at Havana, Aug., 1850. A Spanish histo¬ 
rian, author of “Historia de Granada” (1843- 
1848), etc. 

Lagado (la-ga'do). In “Gulliver’s Travels,”by 
S'wift, a city which figures in the voyage to the 
flying island of Laputa. 

Lagamaru (la-ga-ma'ro). The name of one of 
the deities of Elam in the cnneiform inscrip¬ 
tions. It appears in the name of the Elamite 
king Chedorlaomer {Assyrian Kudur-Lagamar), 
Lagarde (la-gard') (originally Botticher), Paul 
Anton de. Born at Berlin, Nov. 2,1827: died 
at Gottingen, Dec. 22,1891. A German Orien¬ 
talist and biblical scholar. He held a profes¬ 
sorship in the University of Gottingen from 1869 
until his death. 

La Gasca, Pedro de. See Gasca. 

Laghouat (la-go-at'). A townand military post 
in the Sahara, province of Algiers, Algeria, 
about lat. 33°50' N., long. 2° 53' E. Population, 
about 6,000. 

Laghukaumudi (la-g-ho-kou'mo-de). [Skt., 

‘ the Short Kaumudi.’] In Sanskrit literature, 
the name of an epitome by Varadaraja of the 
Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattojidikshita. 

La Gloire (la glwar). A French war-ship, the 
first fully equipped iron-clad ship, launched in 
1858. Her length was 254 feet; breadth, 55 feet; depth, 
25 feet. The Napoleon, a two-decked 91-gun ship of 1857, 
was razed to one deck, lengthened 23 feet, and armored 
from stem to stern with 6-inoh iron plates. 

Lagny (lan-ye'). A to-wn in the department of 
Seine-et-Marne, France, sitnated on the Marne 
15 miles east of Paris. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,998. 

Lago Maggiore. See Maggiore. 

Lagouegro (la-go-na'gro). A small town in the 
province of Potenza, Italy, 38 miles south of 
Potenza. It was the scene of a French victory 
over the Neapolitans in 1806. 

Lagos (la'gos). A small seaport in the province 
of Algarve, Portugal, in lat. 37° 8' N., long. 8° 
40'W.: probably the ancient Lacobriga. it was 
the point of departure of the expeditions of Henry the 
Navigator. In its bay the British fleet under Boscawen 
defeated the French, Aug. 17, 1759. 

Lagos (la'gos). 1. A town on the western coast 
of Africa, in lat. 6° 28' N., long. 3° 26' E.: a com¬ 
mercial center, it was captured by the British in 1851 
and annexed by them in 1861. 

2. A British protectorate, situated between 
Dahomey (French) and Nigeria. Area, over 
21,000 square miles. Pop., about 3,000,000. 
LagOSta (la-gos'ta). A small island of Dalma¬ 
tia, situated in the Adriatic Sea 8 miles south 
of Curzola. 

Lagrange (la-gronzh'), Anna Caroline de, 
Countess of Stankowitch. Bom at Paris in 
1825. A French singer, a pupil of Bordogni. 
She made her ddbut in Italy, and has sung with success 
in all the great cities of Europe and the United States. In 
1848 she married Count Stankowitch. 

La Grange, Charles Varlet, Sieur de. Born at 
Amiens: died at Paris, March 1,1692. A French 
actor. He ran away from his tutor and joined thetroupe 
of Moliere, from whom he received instruction. He after¬ 
ward became a public favorite. He edited, with Vinot, the 
first important edition of Moliere (1682). His wife was also 
a popular actress of comedy. 

Lagrange (la-gronzh'), Joseph Louis, Comte. 
Born at Turin, Jan. 25, 1736: died at Paris, 
April 10, 1813. A celebrated mathematician, 
of French descent. He was appointed professor of 
mathematics at the military school in Turin in 1754, and 
succeeded Euler as director of the Academy of Berlin in 
1766. In 1787 he established himself In Paris. He pub¬ 
lished “ Mdcanique analytique ” (1788), “ Thdorie des func¬ 
tions analytiques ” (1799), etc. 

La Granja (la gran'na), or San Ildefonso (el- 
da-fon's6). A small to-wn in the province 
of Segovia, Spain, 37 miles north-northwest of 
Madrid. It contains a royal castle built by Philip V., 
surrounded by a splendid wooded park with elaborate 
fountains and waterworks. The castle was the scene of 
the “revolution of La Granja,” Aug.,1836, by which Queen 
Maria Christina was compelled to restore the Constitution 
of 1812. 

Lagthing (lag'ting). The upper house of the 
Norwegian Storthing or parliament, consisting 
of one fourth of the members of the latter elected 
by the whole body. See Storthing. 

La Guaira (la gwi'ra). A seaport of Vene¬ 
zuela, situated on the Caribbean Sea in lat. 10° 


Laibach, Congress of 

37' N., long. 66° 57' W.: the port of Caracas. 
Population, about 8,000. 

Laguna (la-go'na). [PL, also Lagunas, Sp., 
‘ lagoon.’] A tribe of North American Indians, 
inhabiting a group of small pueblos on or near 
the Rio San Jos6, a western afiluent of the Rio 
Grande in New Mexico. The pueblo was established 
in 1699, under the name Kawaiko, by Zufii and Keresan 
natives. Since the advent of white settlers there have 
been formed several new villages; Paguate, Punyeestye, 
Punyekia, Pusityitcho, Seemunah, Wapuchuseamma, and 
Ziamma. These were formerly summer villages, but now 
are permanently occupied. Population, 1,143. See Kere¬ 
san. 

La Hague. See Hogue, La. 

La Halle (la al), Adam de. Bom at Arras, 
Prance, about 1240: died in Italy abont 1287. 
A French poet and dramatist, surnamed “Le 
Bossu d’Arras ” (though he appears not to have 
been a hunchback). He was at first a monk, but left 
his convent and married; later he abandoned his native 
town and his family, and went first to Doual, and then with 
Robert of Artois to Italy. “In ‘Li Jus de la Feuillie' he 
has left us the earliest comedy in the vulgar tongue 
known; in the pastoral drama of ‘Robin et Marion,’ the 
earliest specimen of comic opera. ” Saintsbury. 

Lahar^, or La Harpe (la arp), Fr4d4ric 06- 
sar. Bom at Eolle, Switzerland, April 6,1754: 
died at Lausanne, Switzerland, March 30,1838. 
A S-wiss politician, instructor of the czar Alex¬ 
ander I. He was a leader in the establishment 
of the Helvetic Republic in 1798. 

Laharpe, or La Harpe, Jean Frangois de. 
Born at Paris, Nov. 20,1739: died at Paris, Feb. 
11, 18()3. A French critic and poet. His chief 
work is “Lyc6e, ou eours de litt4rature an- 
cienne et moderne” (1800-18). 

La Haye (la a'). The French name of the 
Dutch’s Graven Hage, The Hague. 

Lahidjan (la-hed-jan'). A town in the province 
of Ghilan, northern Persia, situated near the 
Caspian Sea 30 miles east-southeast of Eesht. 
Population, about 7,000. 

La Hire (la er) (Etienne Vignoles). Born 
about 1390: died at Montauban, Jan. 11,1443. 
A French general, distinguished in the war of 
Charles VII. against the English. 

Lahire, or Lahyre, Laurent de. Bom at Pa¬ 
ris, Feb., 1606: died there, Dec., 1656. A French 
painter, chiefly of religious subjects. 

Lahn (Ian). A river of Germany which joins 
the Rhine 4 miles south of Coblenz. Length, 
135 miles. 

La Hogue. See Hogue, La. 

Lahontan (la-6n-ton'), Baron de (Armand 
Louis de Delondarce). Born near Mont-de- 
Marsan, France, about 1667; died at Hannover, 
1715. A French soldier in North America. He 
came out to Canada, probably as a private, in 1683, and 
served against the Iroquois and the English, becoming 
eventually the king’s lieutenant in Newfoundland and Aca¬ 
dia. He published “Nouveaux voyages de M. le baron de 
Lahontan dans I’Am^rlque septentrionale” (1703), “Dia¬ 
logue de M. le baron de Lahontan et d’un sauvage dans 
I’Am^rlque, avec les voyages du meme en Portugal ” (1704), 
etc. 

Lahore, or Labor (la-hor'). 1. A division of 
the Panjab, British India. Area, 8,987 square 
miles. Population(1881), 2,191,517.—2. Adis- 
triet in the Lahore di-vision, intersected by lat. 
31° 30' N., long. 74°E. .Area, 3,678 square miles. 
Population (1891), 1,075,379.— 3. The capital of 
the Panjab, and of the district and division of 
Lahore, situated near the Raid in lat. 31° 34' 
N., long. 74° 19' E. it is an important seat of trade, 
and contains various educational institutions. There are 
notable buildings here and in the vicinity, including the 
tomb of Jahangir and the garden of Shah Jehan. Lahore 
was long noted for its carpets. It was held by the Ghaz- 
nevids from 1023 to 1186; was sacked by the Mongols in 
1241: was taken by Baber in 1522 ; became a Mogul capi¬ 
tal under Akbar; was flourishing under the Moguls and 
under Ranjit Singh; was occupied by the British in 1846; 
and was annexed by them in 1849. Population (1891), in¬ 
cluding cantonment, 176,854. 

Lahr (lar). A town in the circle of Offenburg, 
Baden, situated on the Schutter 17 miles south 
by east of Strasburg. It manufactures tobacco, 
cigars, etc. Population (1890), 10,805. 
Laianas. Same' as Layanas. See Guanas. 
Laibach, or Layhach (li'bach). [Slovenian 
Ljubljana, It. Lubiana.'] The capital of Carni- 
ola, Austria-Hungary, situated on the Laibach 
in lat. 46° 3' N., long. 14° 31' E.: the ancient 
Emona. It has a castle and a cathedral. It was sacked 
by the Huns in the 5th century, and by the Magyars in 900; 
passed to the Hapsburgs in 1276 ; and was the capital of 
the Illyrian Provinces 1809-13, and of the kingdom of Il¬ 
lyria 181^9. Population (1890), 30,505. 

Laibach, Congress of. A meeting, Jan.- 
May, 1821, of the emperors of Russia and Aus¬ 
tria, the King of the Two Sicilies, the Duke of 
Modena, andrepresenta tives from France,Great 


Laibach, Congress of 


586 


Lamas 


Britain, Prussia, Sardinia, etc., at which armed 
intervention was resolved on for the repression 
of the revolutions in Piedmont and Naples. 
Laidley Worm of ^indlestonheugh. The. A 
ballad by Duncan Frasier of Cheviot, made in 
1270. The story is of an enchanted lady who could only 
be released from the form of a “laidley worm” or “loath¬ 
some serpent” by a knight brave enough to give her three 
kisses. The same story exists in other forms as “The 
Worme of Lambton,” “The Lambton Worm of burham,” 
“Kempion,” and other old ballads. “The name ‘Kempion’ 
is itself a monument of the relation of our ballads to the 
‘Kaempeviser.’” (Child.) The version preserved in Child’s 
“English and Scottish Ballads” is by Mr. Robert Lambe, 
vicar of Norham: some of the stanzas, however, are of 
older origin. 

Laigle (lagl). A manufacturing town in the de¬ 
partment of Orne, Normandy, France, 33 miles 
northeast of Alen§on. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 5,078. 

Laila (li'la) and Majnun (mej-non')- A hero¬ 
ine and hero of Arab romance, whose story has 
been versified by several Persian poets, notably 
by Nizami (1141-1202). Kais(called Majnun,‘mad,’ 
alter his love cost him his reason) was the son of a proud 
chief; Laila, a member of a humble tribe. Chancing to see 
Laila, Kais loved her and sought her in a search in which 
he became mad. His father at last discovered the strong¬ 
hold of Laila’s father, and asked her hand for his son; but 
the father refused to wed his daughter to a madman. 
Laila goes forth hoping to encounter Majnun wandering 
in search of her, and is seen by a prince, Ibn Salam, whom 
her father compels her to wed. Laila is imprisoned by Ibn 
Salam, but escapes and meets Majnun in the desert. Not 
able now to make her his wife, he sends her back. She 
dies of grief, and Majnun also a little later at her grave. 
Majnun is buried beside her. Zaid, Laila's faithful page, 
sees a vision of the lovers happy in paradise. 

Laing (lang), Alexander Gordon. Born Dee. 
27, 1793: murdered by Arabs near Timbuktu, 
Sept. 26,1826. An English soldier and African 
explorer. 

Laing, Samuel. Born at Kirkwall, Orkney, Oct. 
4,1780; died at Edinburgh, April 23, 1868. A 
Scottish author and traveler. He entered the 
army in 1805, and served in the Peninsular war under Sir 
Arthur Wellesley and Sir John Moore. In 1834, on the fail¬ 
ure of his business, he left Orkney and traveled in Norway 
and Sweden. He published the “Journal of a Residence 
in Norway during the Years 1834-1836 and 1836 ”(1836), 
“A Tour in Sweden ’’(London, 1839). In 1844 he published 
his most important work, the translation of the “ Heims- 
kringla or Icelandic Chronicle of the Kings of Norway” 
with a “ Preliminary Dissertation ” (1844: revised by Ras¬ 
mus B. Anderson 1889). 

Laing’s Neck. A pass in the Drakenberg, 
South Africa: the scene of a Boer victory over 
the British Jan. 28, 1881. 

Laird (lard), Macgregor. Born at Greenock, 
1808: died Jan. 9, 1861. A Scottish African 
explorer, younger son of William Laird, ship¬ 
builder and founder of the Birkenhead house of 
Laird. He dissolved partnership with his father to as¬ 
sist in forming a company in Liverpool to develop com¬ 
merce on the river Niger. 

Lais (la'is). [Gr. Aa/f.] The name of two Greek 
courtezans celebrated for their beauty. 'The elder, 
probably a native of Corinth, lived in the 6th century 
B. C., and was famous for the beauty of her form and for 
her vices. She died at Corinth, where a monument (a 
lioness tearing a ram) was erected to her. The younger 
(bom probably in Hyccara, in Sicily, and brought to Cor¬ 
inth when a child) lived in the middle of the 4th century 
B. c. Apelles is said to have induced her to follow the 
life of a courtezan. She was slain in Thessaly by some 
women whose jealousy she had aroused. 

Lais, or Laish. See Dan, 3. 

Laius (la'yus). [Gr. Adtof.] In Greek legend, 
a king of Thebes, husband of Jocaste and father 
of CEdipus. 

Laiyang (li-yang'). A city in the province of 
Shantung, China, about lat. 37° 5' N., long. 
120° 50' E. Population, estimated, 50,000. 
Lajeunesse. See Alhani. 

Lajeunesse (la-zhe-nes'), Gabriel. The lover 
of Evangeline in Lon^ellow’s poem of that 
name. 

Lake (lak), Gerard, Viscount Lake. Born July 
27, 1744: died at London, Feb. 20, 1808. An 
English general. He commanded a brigade against the 
French in Holland in 1793 ; was commander-in-chief in 
Ireland 1797-98 ; became commander-in-chief in India in 
1800 ; gained the victories of Aligarh and Laswari in In¬ 
dia in 1803; captured Dellii and Agra in 1803; and com¬ 
manded against Holkar ] 804-06. 

Lakedaimon. See Lacedeemon. 

Lake District. A region in Westmoreland 
and Cumberland, England, which abotinds in 
lakes inclosed by mountains. The lakes include 
Windermere,IJllswater, Derwentwater, and Bassenthwaite 
Water; and Skiddaw, Helvellyn, and Scafell Pike are the 
principal mountains. The district is a celebrated tourist 
center, and is associated with the poetry of Wordsworth. 

Lake of the Thousand Lakes. A name given 
to Lake Saima in Finland. 

Lake of the Woods. A lake on the frontier 
between Minnesota and Canada Its outlet is by 
the Winnipeg River. 


Lake School. In English literature, a name 
given to a group of poets including Words¬ 
worth, Coleridge, and Southey, from their resi¬ 
dence in or connection with the lake country 
of England (Cumberland, Westmoreland, and 
Lancashire): first given in derision in the 
“ Edinburgh Review.” 

Lake State. A name sometimes given to Michi¬ 
gan, which borders on Lakes Michigan, Supe¬ 
rior, Huron, St. Clair, and Erie. 

Lakewood (lak'wiid). A town in Ocean County, 
New Jersey, 31 miles east of Trenton: noted 
as a winter health-resort. Pop. (1900), 3,094. 

Lakhimpur, or Luckimpur (luk-im-p6r'). A 
district in Assam, British India, intersected by 
lat. 26° 30' N., long. 95° E. Area, 3,724 square 
miles. Population (1891), 245,05k 

Lakhmids (lak'midz), Kingdom of the. A 
medieval realm in the Euphrates valley (about 
500 A. D.). It was a dependency of the new Per¬ 
sian kingdom. 

Lakonike. See Laconia. 

Lakmiut (lak'mut). A division of the Kala- 
pooian stock of North American Indians, for¬ 
merly on Lakmiut River, Oregon, but since 1855 
on Grande Ronde reservation. They number 29, 
exclusive of the Chepenafo, a Lakmiut band numbering 
28. Lakmiut is the name which they apply to themselves. 
Also Chelukamanche, Luckamiute, etc. See KaZapooian. 

Lakshmana (laksh'ma-na). [Skt., ‘having 
lucky marks’; from laksJimdn, mark, sign.] In 
Hindu mythology, son of Dasharatha by Sumi- 
tra, and twin brother of Shatrughna and half- 
brother and special friend of Rama. One eighth 
of Vishnu’s divinity was manifest in him. A fierce war 
resulted from the mutilation by Lakshmana of Shurpa- 
nakha, Havana’s sister, who had attacked Sitaon being re¬ 
pulsed by both Rama and Lakshmana. When Sita was car¬ 
ried off by Havana, Lakshmana accompanied Rama in the 
search for her. He broke in upon Rama’s interview with 
Kala, or Time, to save him from the curse of Durvasas, 
knowing that it would be fatal to do so. When he then 
retired, resigned, to the river .Sharayu, the gods showered 
flowers upon him and bore him to heaven. 

Lakshmi (laksh'me). [Skt., ‘mark,’ ‘sign’; 
with or withoutpdjit, ‘bad,’ ‘a bad sign,’ ‘mis¬ 
fortune’; in the older language usually with 
puny a, ‘prosperous,’ ‘a good sign,’ ‘good for¬ 
tune,’ and then personified.] In Hindu mythol¬ 
ogy, the goddess of fortune, wife of Vishnu and 
mother of Kama. The Ramayana describes her as 
springing like Aphrodite from the foam of the ocean when 
it was churned by the gods and Asuras. (See Eurma Ava¬ 
tar.) She appeared in full beauty with a lotus in her 
hand. Another legend represents her as floating on a lotus 
flower at the creation. She is said to have four arms, 
typifying her bounty, but is generally depicted with only 
two, as the type of beauty, and holding a lotus. The theory 
of incarnation identifies her with the wives respectively of 
Parashurama, Ramachandra, and Krishna. 

Lalande (la-loM'), Joseph GerSme Lefran- 
qais de. Bom at Bourg, Ain, Prance, July 11, 
1732: died at Paris, April 4, 1807. A noted 
French astronomer, appointed professor at the 
College de Prance in 1762. He wrote “Trait6 
d’astronomie ” (1764), etc. 

Lalita'vlstara (la-li-ta-vis'ta-ra). [Skt., ‘sim¬ 
ple, artless detail.’] The standard Sanskrit work 
of the northern Buddhists on the life of Buddha. 
It is full of extravagant Actions in his honor, but is of 
value in the comparison of the later Northern and earlier 
Southern traditions. It was probably composed in Nepal 
and by some Buddhist poet who lived between 600 and 
1,000 years after the death of the Buddha. It is partly in 
prose, partly in verse, and brings the life only to the time 
of Buddha’s appearance as a teacher. 

Lalitpur, or Lullitpur (lul-lit-p6r'). A district 
in the Northwest Provinces, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 24° 30' N., long. 78° 30' E. 
Area, 1,947 square miles. Population (1891), 
274,200. ’ 

Laila Bookh (lal'a rok). A poem by Thomas 
Moore, it was composed about 1816, and published in 
1817. It is a series of four Eastern stories connected with 
a alight prose narrative showing how these poems were 
recited to please Laila Rookh, an Indian princess, on her 
journey to meet her betrothed, the Sultan of Bucharia, in 
the vale of Cashmere. (See Feramorz.) Fdlicien David 
produced an opera “LaUa Roukh,” founded on this poem, 
in 1862. The words were by Lucas and Carrd. Rubinstein 
also composed one, produced in 1863. A number of other 
musical compositions have been based on Ik such as 
Schumann’s “Das Paradies und die Peri” and Sterndale 
Bennett’s “Paradise and the Peri.” 

L’Allegro (lal-la'gro). A poem by Milton, writ¬ 
ten about 1632. 

Lally (la-le'), Thomas Arthur, Baron de Tol- 
lendal, Comte de. Born at Romans Dr6me in 
Jan., 1702: beheaded at Paris, May 9, 1766. A 
French general. He was of Irish descent, entered in 
his youth an Irish regiment in the French service, and in 
1746 accompanied the pretender Charles Edward to Scot¬ 
land. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
French East Indies in 1756, and in 1768 assumed the of¬ 
fensive in the war with the English in India. He was, how¬ 
ever, compelled to surrender to Sir E. Coote in 1761, after 
having sustained a siege of ten months at Pondicherry. 


He was executed by order of the parliament of Paris on 
the UDj list charge of treason and cowardice. The sentence 
was annulled by Louis XVI. in 1778. 

Lally-TollendaJ. (la-le'to-loh-dal'), TropMme 
G6rard, Marquis de. Bom at Paris, March 5, 
1751: died at Paris, March 11, 1830. A French 
politician and litterateur, son of Count de Lally. 
He was a member of the National Assembly in 
1789. . 

Lalo (la-lo'), Edouard, Bom at Lille in 1823: 
died at Paris, April 23, 1892. A French com¬ 
poser, of Spanish parentage. Among his composi¬ 
tions are “Fiesque,” “Namouna,” and “Le roidTs,”also 
a number of symphonies and concerted pieces, a diver¬ 
tissement for the orchestra, and music for a Roman panto¬ 
mime, entitled “N^ron,” for the Hippodrome. 

La-malle. See Chelamela. 

Lama-miao. See Dolon-nor. 

La Mancha, Don Quixote de. See Don Quix¬ 
ote. 

Lamar, orLamar y Cortezar da-mar' e kor-ta- 
thar'), Jos6. Born at Cuenca (now in Ecuador), 
1778: died at San Jos4, Costa Rica, Oct. 11, 
1830. A Spanish-American general. He was a 
member of the governmental junta in 1822; commanded 
the Peruvian troops at Ayacucho Dec. 9, 1824; and on 
Aug. 24,1827, was elected president of Peru. He at once 
demanded and obtained the deposition of Sucre, president 
of Bolivia; provoked a war with Colombia; was defeated 
near Cuenca, Feb. 26,1829; and on June 7, 1829, was de¬ 
posed by his own officers and exiled. 

Lamar (la-mar'), Lucius Quintus Cincinna- 
tus. Born in Jasper County, Ga., Sept. 1, 
1825; died at Macon, Ga., Jan. 23, 1893. An 
American politician and jurist. He was a Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from Mississippi 1857-61; 
served in the Confederate military and diplomatic service 
during the Civil War; was a member of Congress from 
Mississippi 1873-77; was a United States senator 1877-85; 
was secretary of the interior 1885-88; and was appointed 
an associate justice of the Supreme Court of the United 
States in 1888. 

Lamar, Miraheau Buonaparte. Born at Louis¬ 
ville, Ga., Aug. 16, 1798: died at Richmond, 
Texas, Dec. 19,1859. An American politician 
and diplomatist, president of Texas 1838-41. 
Lamarck (la-mark'), Jean Baptiste Pierre 
Antoine de Monet de. Born at Bazentin, 
Somme, France, Aug. 1, 1744: died at Paris, 
Dec. 18,1829. A celebrated French naturalist. 
He entered the military service in 1760; soon abandoned 
this for the study of medicine and the natural sciences; 
edited for several years the “Annuaire Mdtdorologique ”; 
then devoted himself to botany and published “ Flore fran- 
qaise ” (1773); and in 1792 became professor of natural his¬ 
tory at the Jardin des Plantes. During the last 17 years 
of his life he was blind. His chief works are “Histoire 
natureUe des animaux sans vertfebres ” (1815-22) and “ Phi¬ 
losophic zoologique ” (1809). He was one of the founders 
of the doctrine of biological evolution, but differed from 
the modem (Darwinian) theory especially in his view of 
the part played by “ appetency ” and the active exertion 
of the organism. 

La Marck, Robert de. See Fleuranges. 

La Marck, William de. See March. 

La Marmora, or Lamarmora (la-mar'mo-ra), 
Marchese di (Alfonso Ferrero). Bom at Tu¬ 
rin, Nov. 18, 1804: died at Florence, Jan. 5, 
1878. Aju Italian general and statesman. He 
served in the war with Austria 1848-49; was minister of 
war 1848 and 1849-55 ; commanded the Sardinian contin¬ 
gent in the Crimea 1855; was minister of war 1856-59; 
served at SoUerino in 1859; was premier 1859-60 and 1864- 
1866: and was chief of staff in 1866. 

Lamarque (la-mark'), Comte Maximilien. 
Born at St.-Sever, Landes, France, July 22, 
1770: died at Paris, June 1, 1832. A French 
general and politician. His funeral, which the re¬ 
publicans desired to utUize as an occasion for a public 
demonstration, gave rise to an insurrection in Paris. 

Lamartine (la-mar-ten'), Alpbonse Marie 
Louis. Born at Macon, Oct. 21, 1790: died 
at Paris, March 1,1869. A celebrated French 
poet, standing midway between the ages of classical and 
Romantic literature, Lamartine combined a modern spirit 
with the old form of e.xpresslon. He ranks with Victor 
Hugo and Alfred de Musset among the foremost poets of 
the 19th century. At the age of twenty he was sent to for¬ 
eign countries to complete his education. During a great 
part of the time he was away he lived in Italy. Lamartine’s 
first work “ Meditations podtiques ” (1820) was epoch-mak¬ 
ing in the history of the new Romantic school. Its success 
was immediate: it went rapidly through thirty editions. 
The elegy “ Le lac ” is one of the most perfect compositions 
of its kind in French literature. Furtlier poetic writings 
are “Les nouvelles meditations” (1823), “La mort de So- 
crate ” (1823), ‘ ‘ Dernier chant du pelerinage de Chllde Har¬ 
old ”(1825), “Harmonies poetiques et religieuses” (1829), 

“ Jocelyn ” (1836), ‘ ‘ La chute d’un ange ” (1838), “ RecueiUe- 
ments poetiques” (1839). In prose Lamartine wrote “Le 
voyage en Orient ” (1835), “ Histoire des Girondins ’’ (1847), 

“ Histoire de la revolution de fevrier ” (1849), “ Graziella " 
(1852), “ Histoire de la restauration " (1861-63), and many 
other works, remarkable at least for their style. He was 
intimately connected with the political life of his day, and 
attained great success as an orator. He was minister of 
foreign affairs in the provisional government of 1848. He 
was received into the French Academy in 1830. 

Lamas (la' mas), Andr4s. Bom at Montevideo, 
Nov. 30, 1817. An Uruguayan historian and 


Lamas 

statesraario He has held various high civil and diplo¬ 
matic positions, but is best Known from his collection of 
historical documents, portions of which have been pub¬ 
lished as “ Coleccion de obras, documentos, etc., para servir 
4 la historia del Rio de la Plata." 

Lamb (lam), Lady Caroline. Bom Nov. 13,1785: 
died at Melbourne House, Whitehall, Jan. 26, 
1828. An English novelist, daughter of Fred¬ 
erick Ponsonby, third earl of Bessborough. In 
1806 she married William Lamb (afterward Lord Mel¬ 
bourne), from whom she was separated in 1825. She was 
involved in intrigues with Byron,who left her in 1813. She 
wrote “ Glenarvon ” (1816), which contained a caricature of 
Byron, “ A New Canto ” (1819), “Graham Hamilton ” (1822), 
“Ada Reis: a Tale ” (1823). 

Lamb, Charles. Bom in Crown Office Row, in 
the Temple, London, Feb. 10,1775: died at Ed¬ 
monton, Dee. 27, 1834. A noted English man 
of letters, critic, and humorist. His father, John 
Lamb, was engaged in his youth in domestic service, and 
became the clerk of a bencher of the Inner Temple. In 
1782 Charles entered Christ’s Hospital (Blue-coat School), 
where he remained until Nov., 1789. Samuel Taylor Cole¬ 
ridge was a fellow-pupil and lifelong friend. In 1789 Lamb 
became a clerk in the South Sea House, and in 1792 in 
the India House. The Lambs left the Temple, and in 1796 
lodged in Little Queen street, Holborn. In 1796 Mary Lamb 
killed her mother in a fit of temporary insanity, and was 
placed under the guardianship of her brother Charles (her 
father being almost imbecile), who cared for her during the 
rest of his life. In 1796 Coleridge published in “ Poems on 
Various Subjects ” four sonnets by Charles Lamb. To a 
second edition in 1797 Coleridge added poems by Charles 
Lamb and Charles Lioyd. In 1798 was published a little 
volume of blank verse by Charles Lamb and Charles 
Lloyd, and later a ‘ ‘ Tale of Rosamund Gray and Old Blind 
Margaret.” In 1802 appeared “John Woodvrl,” a play, 
showing the influence of Beaumont and Fletcher and the 
writers of that period. “Mr. H,,” a two-act farce, was pro¬ 
duced at Drury Lane Dec. 10,1805, and hopelessly damned. 
His first success was in “Tales from Shakspere” (1807), in 
which Charles did the tragedies and Mary the comedies. 
This was followed by “Specimens of English Dramatic 
Poets Contemporary with Shakspere ’’ (1808), which secured 
his position as critic. His contributions to the “ London 
Magazine ” began with “ Recollections of the South Sea 
House,"Aug., 1820, signed “Elia.” Twenty-five essays thus 
signed were published in 1823 as the “Essays of Elia.” 
In 1822 Charles and Mary went abroad. In March, 1825, he 
was retired from the India House with a pension of £441 
a year. In 1833 were published the “Last Essays of Elia,” 
his last literary work. He died in the next year. His 
sister survived till 1847. 

Lamb, Mrs. (Martha Joanna Reade Nash). 

Born at Plainfield, Mass., Aug. 13, 1829: died 
at New York, Jan. 2, 1893. An American his¬ 
torical and miscellaneous writer. She was the ed¬ 
itor of the “Magazine of American History ”from 1883, and 
the author of a “History of the City of New York” (1877- 
1881), etc. 

Lamb, Mary Ann. Born in Crown Office Row, 
in the Temple, London, 1764: died 1847. An 
English author, sister of Charles Lamb whom 
she assisted in the “Tales from Shakspere” 
(1807). See Lamb, Charles. 

Lamb, William. Bom March 15,1779: diedNov. 
24,1848. An English Whig statesman, second 
Viscount Melbourne. He was home secretary under 
Grey 1830-34, and was prime minister July 17-Nov. 15, 
1834, and April, 1835,-Aug., 1841. 

Lamballe (loh-bal')- A town in the department 
of C6tes-du-Nord, Brittany, France, situatedon 
the Gouessant 12 miles east-southeast of St.- 
Brieuc. It has a church of Notre Dame. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 4,524. 

Lamballe, Princesse de (Marie Ther^se 
Louise de Savoie-Carignan). Bom at Turin, 
Sept. 8, 1749: murdered at Paris, Sept. 3,1792. 
A French princess, the daughter of the Prince 
de Carignan. She was the intimate friend of Marie 
Antoinette, who made her superintendent of the royal 
household. She proved her loyalty to the queen by re¬ 
turning to France from England after the unsuccessful 
fiight from Versailles, and voluntarily sharing her im¬ 
prisonment for a week in the Temple. She refused on Sept. 
3 to take the oath against the monarchy, and was literally 
torn to pieces by the mob as she emerged from the court¬ 
house. 

Lambe (lam), John, called Doctor Lambe. Died 
Jtme 23,1628. An English astrologer, a client 
of the Duke of Buckingham, killed by a London 
mob on account of his reputed magical influence 
over the duke and others. 

Lamber, Juliette. See Adam, Mme. Edmond. 
Lambert (lam'bert), Aylmer Bourke. Born 
at Bath, Feb. 2, 1761: died at London, Jan. 10, 
1842. An English botanist, vice-president of the 
Linnean Society. He was the author of works 
on the genera Cinchona (1797) and PiwMS (1803- 
1824), etc. 

Lambert, Daniel. Bomat Leicester, March 13, 
1770 : died at Stamford, July 21,1809. An Eng¬ 
lishman celebrated for his corpulency. At his 
death he was 5 feet 11 inches in height, and 
weighed 739 pounds. 

Lambert, John (originally John Nicholson). 
Burned at Smithfield, Nov., 1538. An English 
priest and Protestant martyr, tried before the 


587 

king and peers Nov. 16, 1538, and condemned 
for denying the real presence. 

Lambert, John. Born atCalton, near Malham 
Tam, Yorkshire, 1619 (baptized Nov. 7): died 
1683. An English general, distinguished in the 
Parliamentary service in the civil war. He served 
as colonel under Fairfax 1643-44; took part in the battle 
of Marston Moor; was appointed to the command of a regi¬ 
ment of foot in the “New Model” Jan., 1646; played a 
prominent part as leader of the discontented officers in 
the disputes between the army and Parliament in 1647; 
was made general of the northern army in Aug., 1647; 
served against the Scots in 1648 (at Preston Aug. 17-19); 
received the surrender of Pontefract March 22,1649 ; and 
served as second in command under Cromwell in Scotland 
1650, and at Worcester 1651. He became influential on 
the appointment of Cromwell as Protector; was a member 
of his council of state; advocated the making of the pro¬ 
tectorship hereditary ; and attained great civil and military 
influence in the state. But he refused to assent to the pro¬ 
posed assumption by Cromwell of the title of king; de¬ 
clined to take the oath of ailegianoe required by Parlia¬ 
ment June 24, 1657; and resigned his commission Juiy, 
1657. After Cromwell’s death he entered Parliament, 
regained in great measure his influence with the army and 
in the state, and defeated Sir George Booth at Winwick 
Bridge Aug. 19, 1659. He was cashiered Oct. 12, 1659, re¬ 
belled, intimidated Parliament, and became major-general 
of the army, member of the committee of safety, and the 
principal man in the state. When Monk declared for the 
Parliament, Lambert marched against him, but his army 
went to pieces and he was deprived of all his commands. 
At the Restoration he was tried and exiled to Germany. 
In 1667 he was transferred to the island of St. Nicholas in 
Plymouth Sound. 

Lambert, Sir John. Bom at Tisbury,Wiltshire, 
Feb. 4,1815: died at London, Jan. 27,1892. An 
English lawyer, politician, and ■writer on music. 
He ■wrote a “ Grammar of Plain Chant,” ‘ ‘ Music 
of the Middle Ages,” etc. 

Lambessa (lam-bes'sa), or Lamb^se (lon-baz'). 
A small to'wn in the province of (jonstantine, 
Algeria, 63 miles south-southwest of Constan¬ 
tine : the ancient Lambsesa, or Lambese, and 
native Tazzfit. it contains a convict establishment 
(since 1850). It was an old Roman military station, and con¬ 
tains important remains of antiquity. The Roman pre- 
torium is a rectangular building 90 feet long, 65 wide, and 49 
high. The entrance is on the north : it is flanked by two 
smaller arches, and adorned with detached columns and 
niches for statues. The south side had a fine Corinthian 
portico, with pilasters on the wall corresponding to the 
columns, and there were porticos also on the east and 
west sides. The interior forms a great hall, with archi¬ 
tectural decoration on the walls. A temple of Jupiter, 
with octastyle faqade, has lately been excavated, and a 
triumphal arch of Commodus survives almost entire. 
Lambeth (lam'beth). A municipal and parlia¬ 
mentary borough of Loudon, situated south of 
the Thames, it contains Lambeth Palace. The bor¬ 
ough returns 4 members to Parliament. Population 
(1891), 275,202. 

Lambeth, Treaty of. A treaty concluded at 
Lambeth in 1217 between the Earl of Pem¬ 
broke and Prince Louis (Louis VIII. of France), 
whereby the latter agreed to leave England. 
Lambeth Articles. Nine articles drawn up at 
Lambeth in 1595, intended to embody the Cal- 
■yinistic doctrine respecting predestination, jus¬ 
tification, etc . They were never approved by the church 
in any regular synod, and therefore possess no ecclesiasti¬ 
cal authority. 

Lambeth Palace. The city residence of the 
Archbishop of Canterbury, situated in Lambeth, 
near the Thames, 1^^ miles southwest of St. 
Paul’s. It was acquired by the archbishops in 1197. The 
present building was commenced in the 13th century. It 
contains a valuable library. 

Lambinet (lon-be-na')> Emile Charles. Bom 
at Versailles, Jan. 13, 1815: died at Bougival, 
Jan. 1,1878. AnotedPrenchlandscape-painter. 
He was a pupil of Boiselier, Drolling, and Hor¬ 
ace Vemet. 

Lambruschini (lam-bros-ke'ne), Luigi. Born 
at Genoa, May 16,1776: died at Rome, May 12, 
1854. Italian cardinal and politician, min¬ 
ister and state councilor under Gregory XVI. 
and Pius IX. 

Lambtou (lam'ton), John George, first Earl of 
Durham. Bom at London, April 12,1792: died 
at Cowes, Isle of Wight, July 28,1840. An Eng¬ 
lish Whigpolitician and diplomatist, createdBa- 
ron Durham in 1828, and earl of Durham in 1833. 
He sat in the House of Commons 1813-28; was appointed 
lord privy seal Nov. 22,1830; took part in the preparation 
of the first reform biil; was ambassador extraordinary to 
St. Petersburg July, 1832, and to Vienna and Berlin Sept., 
1832; was minister to St. Petersburg 1835-37; and was 
made high commissioner for the settlement of certain Ca¬ 
nadian questions, and governor-general of the British 
provinces in North America, March 31,1838. He resigned 
in 1838. 

Lamech (la'mek). In Old Testament histo^; 
(a) The son of Methusael, a descendant of Cain, 
and the father of Tubal-Cain. His address to 
his wives (Gen. iv. 23, 24) is probably the oldest 
extant Hebrew poetry, (b) The son of Methu¬ 
selah, seventh in descent from Seth, and father 
of Noah. 


Lament 

LamegO (la-ma'go). A town in the district of 
Vizeu, pro^yince of Beira, Portugal, 46 miles east 
of Oporto. It was the scene of the aUeged con¬ 
stitutional cortes of 1143. It has a cathedral- 
Lame Lover, The. A comedy by Foote, pro¬ 
duced in 1770. 

Lamennais (la-me-na'), Felicite Robert de. 
Born at St. Malo, June 19,1782: died at Paris, 
Feb. 27,1854. A French writer and philosopher. 
From earliest infancy he was dwarfed in stature, nervous, 
and irritable. He studied under his uncle’s guidance, 
and taught himself Greek, Latin, and several modem lan¬ 
guages. In time he became strongly attracted by the philo¬ 
sophical teachings of the 18th century, especially those of J. 
J. Rousseau. After publishing an essay, “ Les philosophes,” 
in 1802, he went to live for a while in the retirement of his 
native region. His “Reflexions sur I’Ctat de Teglise en 
France pendantleXVIII«sifecle,etsursa situation actuelle” 
appeared in 1808, but was suppressed by the police until 1814. 
In 1811 he taught mathematics in the Seminary of St. 
Malo; the following year he took the first orders, and in 
1816 became a priest. He published the first volume 
of his great work “Essai sur I’indiifdrence en mattere de 
religion ” in 1817 ; the second volume is dated 18'20, and the 
third and fourth are from 1822-23. With a view to spread 
his religious ideas, he founded a paper “L'Avenu ” (1830). 
His doctrines favoring freedom in religious matters were 
not approved by the clergy, and his fearless utterances led 
to frequent censure and condemnation before the courts. 
In 1848 he founded a new paper, “Le Peuple Constituant.” 
His last appear ance as a political writer was in connection 
with his management of the journal “LaR^forme. ” Among 
Lameunais’s works are “Melanges religieu'x et philoso- 
phiques” (1819-35), “Les paroles d’un croyant,” “ Le livre 
du peuple ”(1837), “Questions politiques etphilosophiques” 
(1840),“L’Esquisse d’une philosophie”(1842 -46). His “Dis¬ 
cussions critiques” came out in 1856, and likewise his 
translation of Dante’s “ Divina Commedia.” 

Lamentation of Mary Magdalen. A spurious 
poem introduced in the early editions of Chau¬ 
cer. It was Inserted under the impression that it was the 
lost “Origenes upon the Maudeleyne,” which was prob¬ 
ably a translation from a piece attributed to Origen. This 
idea arose from Chaucer’s lines in the prologue to the “ Le¬ 
gend of Good Women,” 

“ He made also, goone is a greatfe while, 

Origenfes upon the Maudelain.” 

Lamentations (lam-en-ta'shpnz). A book of 
the Old Testament of which the authorship is 
by tradition ascribed to the prophet Jeremiah. 
It comprises five dirges. Its date and author¬ 
ship are matters of dispute. 

Lamettrie, or La Mettrie (la me-tre'), Julien 
Oflfray de. Born at St.-Malo, France, Dee. 25, 
1709 : died at Berlin, Nov. 11,1751. A French 
materialist. He wrote “Hlstoire naturelle de Fame” 
(1745: ostensibly translated from the English), “ La faculte 
vengee” (1747: a satirical comedy), “ L’Homme machine” 
(1748), “ L’Homme piante ” (1748), “ Reflexions philoso- 
phiques sur I'origine des animaux” (1750), “Lea animaux 
plusquemaohine3”(1750), etc. He was the leader of French 
materialism in its most extreme form, and was persecuted 
for his opinions. He was driven from France to Holland, 
and thence to Prussia, where he found an asylum with 
Frederick the Great. 

Lamia (la'mi-a). [Gr. Aa/zla.] The capital of 
the nomarchy of Phthiotis, Greece, situated 
in lat. 38° 54' N., long. 22° 27' E. it was an 
ancient city of Malis. The modern name was until re¬ 
cently Zituni, but the old name has been restored. An- 
tipater was besieged here 323 B. C. Population (1889), 6,888. 

Lamia. 1. In classical mythology: (a) A 
daughter of Poseidon, the mother of the sibyl 
Herophile. (6) The daughter of Belus. Shewas 
a Libyan queen, beloved by Zeus, and transformed through 
Juno’s jeMousy into a liideous child-devouring monster. 

Lilith, the nocturnal female vampire of the Hebrews, 
mentioned in Isaiah, is rendered Lamia in the Vulgate. 
In the plural (Lamise), they appear to have corresponded, 
very nearly, to the witches of the Middle Ages, who, in¬ 
deed, were then frequently called Lamisa. Keats’s poem 
of “ Lamia ” (1820), in which the bride, recognized by the 
keen-eyed sage, returns to her original serpent-form, rep¬ 
resents another of the superstitions attached to the race. 

B. Taylor, Notes to Faust, Pt. H. 

2. A celebrated Athenian courtezan, in the sea- 
fight off Salamis 306 B. c. she fell into the hands of Deme¬ 
trius and captivated him. Her sway was unbroken for 
many years, and she was noted for her extravagance. The 
Athenians and Thebans consecrated temples in her honor 
under the name of Aphrodite. 

Lamian War. A. war in which Athens and its 
allies were defeated by Macedonia under An¬ 
tipater, 323-322 B. c.: so named from the siege 
of Lamia by the allies. 

Lammermuir (lam-m6r-mur'), or Lammermoor 
(lam-mer-mor'). Hills. A range of low moun¬ 
tains in the counties of Edinburgh, Berwick, 
and Haddington, Scotland, extending to the 
North Sea. 

Lammle (lam'l), Alfred. In Dickens’s “ Our 
Mutual Friend,”a mature young man, a S’windler 
and fortune-hunter. He marries Sophronia 
Akershem, each of the pair believing, mis¬ 
takenly, that the other was wealthy. 

Lammle, Mrs. Alfred. See Lammle, Alfred. 

Lament (la'mont), Johann von. Born at 
Braemar, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, Dee. 13, 
1805: died at Bogenhausen, near Munich, Aug. 


Lament 

6,1879. An astronomer and magnetician, direc¬ 
tor of the observatory at Bogenhausen. He 
wrote “Handbuch desErdmagnetismus” (1849), 
“ Handbuch des Magnetismus” (1867), etc. 
Lamoracke (Lamerocke, Lamorake, etc.). 
Sir. A Knight of the Bound Table. He was killed 
by the sons of King Lot for adultery with their mother. 

Lamorici6re(la-m6-re-syar'), Christophe L4on 
Louis Juchault de. Born at Nantes, France, 
Feb. 5,^1806: died near Amiens, France, Sept. 
11, 1865. A noted French general. He entered 
the array as an engineer; served with distinction in Alge¬ 
ria against Abd-el-Kadir ; was military governor of Paris 
from Feb. 24 to June 28, 1848, and minister of war from 
June 28 to Dec. 28 of the same year; and was deputy 
to the Legislative Assembly 1849-51. He opposed the 
schemes of Louis Napoleon, and was arrested Dec. 2,1851, 
imprisoned, and then banished. As commander of the pa¬ 
pal forces he was defeated at Castelfidardo, Sept. 18,1860. 

Lamothe (la-mot'), Pierre Alexandre Bessot 

de. Born at P^rigueux, Jan. 8, 1823: died at 
Villeneuve-l^s-Avignon, France, Oct., 1897. A 
French novelist. He is well known for his series of 
romances for the young, which have been translated into 
a number of languages. Among his other works are 
“Coutumes de Saint Grilles an XlVe sifecle ” (1873), “ Exe¬ 
cutions de Camisards faites h Nimes de 1702 a 1706” 
(1876), "Histoire populaire de la Prusse” (1872), etc. 

LaMotte(la mot), Antoine Houdart de. Born 
at Paris, Jan. 17,1672 ; died there, Dec. 26,1731. 
A French poet and critic. He wrote “ L’Europe ga- 
lante," a ballet (1697), “Scanderbeg," a lyrical tragedy 
(1735), “In6s de Castro,” a tragedy in one act, in verse 
(1723), “Fables,” etc. 

La Motte-Fouqu6. See Fouque. 

Lampadion (lam-pa'di-pn). The conventional 
name of a lively, hot-tempered courtezan in 
later Greek comedy. 

Lampatho (lam-pa'tho). In Marston’s play 
“What You Will,” a cynical observer intended 
to represent Marston himself. 

Lampe (lam'pe), John Frederick. Born at 
Helmstadt, Germany, about 1703: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, July 25,1751. A German musician resi¬ 
dent in Great Britain from about 1725, noted 
as a bassoonist and composer. He was the author 
of the music for several successful burlesque operas and 
masks, and for songs and hymns. 

Lampedusa (lam-pa-do'sa). A small island in 
the Mediterranean, east of Tunis, situated in lat. 
35° 30' N., long. 12° 36' E.: the ancient Lopa- 
dussa. It belongs to the Italian province of Girgenti. 
This is one of the islands said to be the original of Shak- 
spere’s “uninhabited island” in “The Tempest.” 
Lampertheim (lam'pert-hlm). A small town in 
the province of Starkenburg, Hesse, 5 miles 
southeast of Worms. 

Lamprecht (lam'precht), called “The Priest.” 
The date and place of his birth and death un¬ 
known. A Middle High German epic poet. He 
wrote, about 1130, the “Alexanderlied ” (“ Song of Alexan¬ 
der ”X a free version of a French poem by Aubrey de Besan- 
con, whose subject is the life and deeds of Alexander the 
Great. It was published at Vienna In 1860, and at Halle in 
1884. 

Lampridius (lam-prid'i-us), .^Ilius. Lived in 
the first part of the 4th century. One of the 
writers of the “Augustan History” (which see). 
Lampsacus(lamp'sa-kus). [Gr. AdjUi/;aKof.] In 
ancient geography, a city of Mysia, Asia Minor, 
situated on the Hellespont in lat. 40° 20' N., 
long. 26° 39' E., colonized by Ionian Greeks. 
Lanai (la'ni). One of the Hawaiian Islands 
9 miles west of Maui. Length, 20 miles. 
Lanark (lan'ark). 1. An inland county of Scot¬ 
land, lying between Dumbarton and Stirling on 
the north, Linlithgow, Edinburgh, Peebles, and 
Dumfries on the east, Dumfries on the south, 
and Dumfries, Ayr, Renfrew, and Dumbarton on 
the west, it is divided into the Upper, Middle, and 
Lower Wards. The city of Glasgow is in the Lower Ward. 
Lanark is mountainous in the south and east; is traversed 
by the Clyde; and has important manufactures. Area, 882 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,106,899. 

2. The county town of Lanarkshire, Scotland, 
on the Clyde 22 miles southeast of Glasgow. 
Nearitare the Falls of the Clyde. William Wallace was in 
hiding near the town. Robert Owen had mills on the Clyde 
in its neighborhood. Population (1891), 4,579. 

La Navidad (la na-ve-THaTH'). The name giv¬ 
en by Columbus to the fort built by him on the 
northern coast of Haiti, in Jan., 1493. in it he left 
43 (or 36 7) men, constituting the first Spanish settlement in 
the New World. Before his return, in Nov., the garrison 
had aU been killed by Indians, and the fort destroyed. 
The site was then abandoned for the more favorable one of 
Isabella. La Navidad was a short distance southeast of the 
present town of Cap Haitien. 

Lancashire (lang'ka-shir). Amaritime county of 
northwestern England. It comprises a main portion 
bounded byVVestmoreland on the north, Yorkshire on the 
east, Cheshire on the south, and the Irish Sea on the west, 
and a det^hed portion (called Furness) west of Westmore¬ 
land. It is mountainous and picturesque In the north ; is 
celebrated forthe production of coal, for commerce, and for 
manufactures of linen, silk, woolen, etc.; and is the chief 


588 

seat of the cotton manufacture in the world. It contains 
the cities of Liverpool and Manchester. It formed part of 
the ancient kingdom of Strathclyde; was made a county 
palatine in the reign of Edward III.; and sided with the 
Royalists in the civil war. Area, 1,887 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 3,926,760. 

Lancasnire Witches, The, and Tegue O’Div- 
elly the Irish Priest. A comedy by Shadwell 
(1681). Compare Late Lancashire Witches. 

Lancaster (lang'kas-ter). [From Lan (Lune) 
and ceaster, camp.]’ A seaport and the county 
town of Lancashire, situated on the Lune in 
lat. 54° 3' N., long. 2° 47' W. It contains a castle on 
the site of an ancient Roman camp. It was twice burned 
by the Scots in the 14th century; was taken and retaken in 
the civil war; and was entered by the Jacobites in 1715 and 
1745. It was the birthplace of Whewell and Sir Richard 
Owen. Population (1891), 31,038. 

Lancaster. A city and the capital of Fairfield 
County, Ohio, situated on the Hocking 28 miles 
soutlieast of Columbus. Population (1900), 
8,991. 

Lancaster. A city and the capital of Lancaster 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Cones¬ 
toga 62 miles west of Philadelphia. It is a manu¬ 
facturing and commercial center; is the seat of Franklin 
and Marshall College and Theological Seminary (Reformed 
Church); and was State capital from 1799 to 1812. Popula¬ 
tion (1900). 41,469. 

Lancaster, County of. See Lancashire. 

Lancaster, Duchy of. A possession of the Eng¬ 
lish royal family. John of Gaunt was made Duke of 
Lancaster in 1361. The revenues and title of the duchy 
were made hereditary in the reign of Henry IV. Since 
1873 its court has been merged In the system of the rest of 
England. 

Lancaster, Dukes of. See Henry of Lancaster 
arndi John of Gaunt. 

Lancaster, Edmund, Earl of, surnamed 
“Crouchback.” Bom Jan. 16,1245: died at Ba¬ 
yonne, June, 1296. The second son of Henry 
III. of England and Eleanor of Provence, made 
in his infancy king of Sicily and Apulia by Pope 
Innocent IV. The grant of the kingdom was annulled 
by Urban IV. July 29, 1263. Lancaster took the cross in 
1268, and went to Palestine in 1271. His nickname was due 
either to this crusade (from the cross on his back) or to 
personal deformity. 

Lancaster, House of. A line of English kings 
descended from John of Gaunt, fourth son of 
Edward III. The kings of this house were Henry IV. 
(reigned 1399-1413), Henry V. (reigned 1413-22), and Henry 
VI. (reigned 1422-61). 

Lancaster, Sir James. Died at London, May, 
1618. An English navigator. He served under Drake 
against the Armada; sailed in command of the Edward 
Bonaventure with the first English expedition to the East 
Indies in 1591, retm-ning to England after many adven¬ 
tures in May, 1694 ; sailed with 3 ships against the Portu¬ 
guese in 1594, capturing Pernambuco in 1596; and com¬ 
manded the first fleet of the East India Company 1600-03. 
From him Baffin named Lancaster Sound. 

Lancaster, Joseph. Born at London, 1778: died 
at New York, Oct. 24, 1838. An English edu¬ 
cator. He founded in 1801 a private school in the Borough 
Road, Southwark, Loudon, in which he employed the 
monitorial system of instruction, which obtained great 
popiUarity. He emigrated to the United States in 1818. 
He published “Improvements in Education” (1803), etc. 

Lancaster Sound. [Named after Sir James 
Lancaster.] A channel in the north polar re¬ 
gions, leading from Baffin Bay westward to Bar- 
row Strait, about lat. 74° N. Discovered by 
Baffin in 1616: first traversed by PaiTy in 1819. 

Lance (Ians), George. Born at Little Easton, 
nearDunmow, Essex, March 24,1802: died near 
Birkenhead, June 18,1864. An English painter, 
a pupil of Haydon, chiefly known by his paint¬ 
ings of fruit and flowers. 

Lancelot. Same as Lancelot du Lac. 

Lancelot du Lac. A French Arthurian romance. 

It was probably the work of Walter Map in the latter part 
of the 12th century: a Scottish metrical romance “Lance¬ 
lot of the Laik” was made from this at the end of the 15th 
century. Chrestien de Troyes’s metrical romance “ Le Che¬ 
valier de la Charette” gives some of Lancelot’s adventures, 
and was based on Map’s prose romance. Sir Thomas Mal¬ 
ory’s “Morte d’Arthur”Mso does notgive his entire story. 
Sir Lancelot was the son of Ban, king of Brittany, and was 
one of the most famous knights of the Round Table. He 
received the name “du Lac” from the fact that he was 
educated at the castle of Vivian, known as the Dame du 
Lac or Lady of the Lake. Tire main features of the legend 
are his guilty love for Guinevere and the exploits he per¬ 
formed in her service, and the war witli Arthur in which 
his passion involved him. Guinevere retired to a convent, 
and Lancelot became a monk and a holy man, and died 
saying masses lor the souls of his old companions in arms. 
He was the father of Sir Galahad by Elaine, the daughter 
of King Pelles, who is not the Elaine of Tennyson’s poem. 

Lancelot Greaves. See Sir Launcelot Greaves. 

Lan-chau (lan-chou'). The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Kan-su, China, situated on the Hwang- 
ho about lat. 36° 8' N., long. 103° 55' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1896), est., 100,000. 

Lanciani (lan-cha(ne), Rodolfo Amadeo. An 

Italian archteologist. He is professor of arohseology 
at the University of Rome, and director of excavations for 
the Italian government. He has published ‘ ‘Ancient Rome 


Landnama E6k 

in the Light of Recent Discoveries” (1888) and “Pagan 
and Christian Rome” (1892), and is now issuing “Forma 
urbis Roma;, etc.,” in eight parts (the first in 1893). 
Lanciano (lan-eha'no). Atownin the province 
of Chieti, Italy, situated in lat. 42° 14' N., long. 
14° 25' E., near the site of the ancient Anxanum 
of the Frentani. Population, about 17,000. 
Landa (lan'da), Diego de. Born at Cienfuentes, 
March 17,1524: died at Merida, Yucatan, April 
30, 1579. A Spanish ecclesiastic of the Fran¬ 
ciscan order. He was sent to Yucatan about 1551; be¬ 
came provincial of his order there in 1561; and in 1672 was 
created bishop of Merida. His measures for the extirpa¬ 
tion of idolatry were excessively severe, and by his orders 
hundreds of Indian hieroglyphic writings were destroyed. 
Landa wrote “Relacion de las cosas de Yucatan,” first pub¬ 
lished in 1864. 

Landau (lan'dou). A town in the Rhine Palati¬ 
nate, Bavaria, situated on the (^neich 18 miles 
southwest of Spires. It was often taken and retaken 
in the Thirty Years’ War. Later it belonged to France, 
and after the fall of Napoleon it passed to Bavaria. The 
carriages named landaus were first made here. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 11,047. 

Landeck (lan'dek). A town and watering-place 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, on the Bids 
54 miles south by west of Breslau: noted foi 
warm sulphur springs. Population (1890), 2,683. 
Landells (lan'delz), Ebenezer. Born at New- 
eastle-on-Tyne, April 13, 1808: died at London, 
Oct. 1,1860. An English wood-engraver, a pupil 
of Bewick, and the projector, about 18^, of 
“Punch.” 

Landen (lan'den). A town in Belgium, 23 miles 
west-northwest of Liege, it was the birthplace of 
Pepin, founder of the later Carolingian line. For the bat¬ 
tle of Landen (1693), see Neerwinden. 

Landen (lan'den), John. Born at Peakirk, 
Peterborough, Jan. 23, 1719: died at Milton, 
Northamptonshire, Jan. 15, 1790. An English 
mathematician, author of “Residual Analysis” 
(1764: only the first book published), “A Dis¬ 
course Concerning the Residual Analysis” 
(1758), etc. 

Lander (lan'der), John. Born in Cornwall, 1807: 
died at London, Nov. 16,1839. An English ex¬ 
plorer in Africa (1830-31), younger brother of 
Richard Lander. 

Lander, Richard Lemon. Bom at Truro, Corn¬ 
wall, Feb. 8, 1804: died at Fernando Po, Africa, 
Feb. 2(7?), 1834. AnEuglishexplorerin Africa. 
He was in Cape Colony as servant to Major (later General) 
Colebrooke 1823-24; accompanied Clapperton to western 
Africa 1825-27; and explored the Niger (with bis brother) 
1830-31 and 1832-34. He published his journal of Clap- 
perton’s expedition (1829), another account of the expedi¬ 
tion (1830), and a “Journal of an Expedition to Explore the 
Course and Termination of the Niger” (ed. 1832). 

Landerneau (lon-der-no'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Finist&re, France, situated on the 
ifilorn 13 miles northeast of Brest. It manufac¬ 
tures cloth. Population (1891), commune, 8,497. 
Landes (lond). A department in southwestern 
France. Capital, Mont-de-Marsan. it is hound¬ 
ed by Gironde on the north, Lot-et-Garonne and Gers on 
the east, Basses-Pyrdndes on the south, and the Bay of 
Biscay on the west, corresponding to parts of the ancient 
Guienne, Gascony, and Bdam. It comprises the sandy 
plains called landes, and in the southeast the district 
Chalosse. It is the leading forest department in France. 
Area, 3,699 square miles. Population (1891), 297,842. 

Landes, The. A plain in the department of 
Landes, France, it is largely composed of sands and 
marshes, and much of it is covered with pine forests. 
Length, about 120 miles. 

Landeshut (lan'des-hot). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, on the Bober 51 miles 
southwest of Breslau, it has flax manufactures. 
An intrenched camp here, held by the Prussians under 
Fouquet in the Seven Years’ War, was stormed and taken 
by the Austrians under Laudon, June 23, 1760, 

Land! (lan'de), Gasparo. Born at Piacenza in 
1756: died at Rome, Feb. 24,1830. An Italian 
historical and portrait painter, one of the foun¬ 
ders of the modem school of Italian painting. 
Landin (lan-din'). See Zulu. 

Land League, Irish. A league formed in Oct., 
1879, by the Irish Nationalist party, under 
which organized resistance was made to the 
payment of rent. It was “ proclaimed ” by the 
Liberal government as “ an illegal and criminal 
association” Oct. 20, 1881. 

Landnama Bok. See the extract. 

The “ Landnama Bdk ” was a development from the 
work of the priest Aii Frdthi, the son of Thorgil, and from 
another of the same kind. Its author was Sturla Thor- 
tharson, a judge in the Higher Court, who died in 1284, 
aged seventy. His work was edited by Hank Erlendsen, 
who was himself a judge in the Higher Court from 1294 
to 1334, and his “ Landnama Bdk ’’ is Thortharson’s with 
addition of facts from a histoiy by Styrrner the Learned, 
wherever Styrmer had anything to add. This “Land¬ 
nama B6k ” (Book of the Taking of the Land), the fullest 
of the old Icelandic chronicles, is in five parts. The first 
treats of the discovepr and settlement of the island, and 
the other four are given to a description of its several 


Landnama B6k 


589 


quarters, including detail as to the families by which 
each was settled. This record is of great value for the 
verification of the Sagas. Morley, English Writers, I. 271. 

Land of Beulah. See Beulah. 

Land of Cakes. Scotland: so named (in jest) 
on account of the general use of oatmeal cakes 
as an article of diet. _ „ „ 

Land of Cockaigne. A poplar poem assigned Land’s End (landz end). A granite promon- 
to the latter part of the 13th century. See tory, the southwestemmost extremity of Eng- 
Cockatgne. land, in Cornwall, situated in lat. 50° 4' N., long. 

A satire upon corruptions in the Church, that paints a 5° 45' W.: the ancient Bolerium. Height, 60- 
FooTs Paradise for monks, wherein all the delights are 100 feet. 

sensual, and spiritual life passes for nothing. The Para- Landshllt ('lands'hotl 1 The cauitnl of the 

dise of this satire, which snread throiiirh sevei-al nmintHRo JJttllUbUUT; tianus not;. i . lUe Capital 01 tne 

province ot Eower Bavaria, Bavaria, on the Isar 


lish painter, engraver, and writer on art: father 
of Sir Edwin Landseer. 

Landseer, Thomas. Bom at London, 1795: 
died there, Jan. 20,1880. An English engraver, 
eldest brother of Sir Edwin Landseer. He exe¬ 
cuted many engravings and etchings after his 
brother’s paintings. 


disc of this satire, which spread through several countries, 
was entitled “the Land of Cockaigne,” . . . or the land of 


animal delights painted by popular satire as the happy 
land of monks who had turned their backs upon the higher 
life to which they were devoted. An old German poet de¬ 
scribed it as “Dat edele lant van Cockoengen.” In what 
spirit this popular satire was written none can doubt 
when they find at the close how such a Paradise as it paints 


38 nules northeast of Munich. The Church of St. 
Martin, Church of St. Jodocus, Holy Ghost Church, castle 
of Trausnitz, and new palace are of interest. It was the 
seat of a university from 1800 to 1826. Population (1890), 
18,862. 

2. Same as Landeshut. 


13 to be earned only by seven years wading chin-deep m T.nTidtjlrroTi CliiTirlq'lrrnnl A towm in Ttohomin 
swinish filth. Morley, English Writers, III. 354. ■L'anaSKrou (ianus KTon). A town in uonemia, 

3b miles northwest of Olmutz. Population 
Land o’ the Leal (land' p tho lei'). Amythical (1890), 5,843. 
land of happiness. Lady Nairne, in her poem of that Landskrona (lands'kr6-na). A seaport in the 
name, uses it for heaven, and the use has now become an laen of Malmbhus, Sweden, situated on the 
accepted one. Sound in lat. 55° 52'N., long. 12° 50'E. It has 

Land of Steady Habits. A popular nickname a castle. Near this place, July 14 , 1677, the Swedes de- 
of Connecticut. feated the Danes. Population (1890), 12,263. 

Land of Wisdom. [P. Pays de sapience.'] A Landsthing (lans'ting). The upper house of 
name given by the French to Normandy. the Danish Eigsdag or parliament, it consists of 

Landon (lan'don), Letitia Elizabeth (later 66members,ofwhoml2areappointedforlifebythecrown, 
Mrs Maclean)"- tiseudonvm L E L Born at and the others are elected for 8 years, not directly, but by 
Mrs. jyiacueail;. pseuaonym ^ delegates in each of the 54 electoral districts, chosen by 

LiOiidon (L-neisea), Aug. 14,180.^ : cliGd. at Cape those having the necessary property qualification. 

Coast Castle, AMca, Oct. 15,1838. English Landstuhl (lant'stol). A town in the Palati- 
poet and novelist, wife (June, 18o8) of George nate, Bavaria, 40 miles west of Spires. It is the 
Maclean, governor of Cape Coast Castle, she seat of the Sickingenfamily. Population (1890), 
was the author of poems (collected 1838, later editions 3 qao 

1850, 1873), the novels “Romance and Reality” (1831), t ’ 71 ^ t ^ ^ 

“Francesca Carrara” (1834), “Ethel Churchill” (1837), Landtag (lant taG). In Germany, the legisla- 
“Lady Granard” (1842), etc. Her death, probably acci- ture of a country; a territorial Diet ; now, spe- 
dental, was due to a dose of a preparation of prussic acid. ^ 

Landor (lan'dor), Walter Savage. Born at 
Warwick, Jan. 30,1775 : died at Florence, Italy, 

Sept. 17,1864. A noted English poet and prose- 
writer. He entered Trinity College, Oxford, in 1793; be- 


cifically, one of the Parliaments of the countries 
constituting the Grerman Empire, as Prussia, 
Saxony, Bavaria, etc., and of some of the crown- 
lands of Austria-Hungary, as Moravia and Bo¬ 
hemia. Compare Reichstag. 


came conspicuous for his advocacy of republican princi- Lane (Ian), Edward William. Bom at Here- 
ples ; and was rusticated m 1794 for firing a gun (without England, Sept. 17, 1801 : died at Worthing, 


damage to any one) at the windows of an obnoxious Tory. 
For some years he led an unsettled life, visiting Paris 
In 1802, and joining the Spaniards at Corunna against 
the French in 1808. In 1809 he purchased Llanthony Ab¬ 
bey, Monmouthshire, and in 1811 married Julia Thuilller, 
daughter of a banker. A combination of troubles drove 
him in 1814 to Jersey, then to Tours, and in 1815 to Italy. 
In 1821 he settled in Florence, where he resided until 1835, 


England, Aug. 10, 1876. A noted English Ori- 
entabst and Egyptologist. His works include “Ac¬ 
count of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyp¬ 
tians” (1836: best ed. 1860), a translation of the “Arabian 
Nights” (1834-40), an “ Arabic-English Lexicon” (1863-74 : 
and, under the editorship of S. Lane-Poole, 1877-92). Lane 
visited Egypt three times: 1825-28,1833-35, and 1842-49. 


when, separaUng from his irife, im went to England. He Lane, James Henry. Born at Lawrenceburg, 

Ind., June 22,1814: committed suicide at Leav¬ 
enworth, Kansas, July, 1866. An American 
politician, a leader of the Free-State party in 
Kansas. 


returned to Florence in 1858. He published “Poems 
(1795), “ Gebir ” (1798), “ Simonidea ” (1806 : English and 
Latin poems), “Count Julian” (1812), “Idyllia Heroioa” 

(1814, enlarged 1820), “Imaginary Conversations” (1824- 
1848), “Citation and Examination of William Shakespeare 

lane, Joseph. Bom in North Coiolin., 1801: 
Hungary and Giovanni of Naples ” (1839), “Fra Rupert” died there, April 19, 1881. An American poli- 
(1840), “ Hellenics ” (1847, revised 1869), “Poemata et In- tician and general, nnsnccessful candidate for 
InSdTrle" S’ “ D^SHckiSl^byW?l‘ Sudor” the vice-presidency on the Breckenridge ticket 
(1858X “Heroic Idylls”(1863), etc. IbbU. + -n CirI- icoq 

Landrecies, or Landrecy (loh-dr6-se'). Atown Dublin, Oct., 1603. 

in the department ofNord, France, situated on An English adventurer, a companion of Sir 


the Sambre 17 miles south-southeast of Valen¬ 
ciennes. It was taken from the French by Charles V. 
in 1543; passed several times from Spain to France and 
hack again in the 17th century; and was besieged and 
taken by the Allies in 1794 and by the Prussians in 1816. 


Eichard GrenviUe in his expedition to the coast 
of North America in 1585, and the first governor 
of the colony of Virginia then founded. The set¬ 
tlers soon removed to Roanoke, and were all taken hack to 
England by Drake, July, 1586. 


It was the birthplace of Dupleix. Population (1891), com- Lanebam (Ian 'am), Robert. An English mer- 


mune, 3,867. 

Landsberg (lands'berc). A town in Upper Ba¬ 
varia, situated on the Lech 32 miles west by 
south of Munich. Population (1890), 4,300. 

Landsberg-an-der-Wartbe(lands'berG-an-der- 
var'te). A town in the province of Branden- 


ehant in the service of the Earl of Leicester, 
and doorkeeper of the council-chamber, who 
left an account, in the form of a letter, of the 
entertainment given by Leicester to Queen 
Elizabeth at Kenilworth July, 1575. Copies of the 
letter are in the Bodleian Library and the library of the 
Laneham appears in Scott’s “Kenil- 


burg, Prussia, situated on the Warthe 78 miles British Museum 

east by north of Berlin. Population (1890), Llnipo^ie (lan'pol'), Stanley. BornatLon- 

Landseer (land'ser), Charles. Born at Lon- don,Dee.l8,1854, AnEnglish numismatist. _ He 
don, 1799: died there, July 22, 1879. AnEng¬ 
lish historical painter, elder brother of Sir Ed¬ 
win Landseer. 

Landseer, Sir Edwin Henry. Born at London, 

March 7, 1802: died there, Oct. 1, 1873 (buried 
in St. Paul’s Cathedral). A celebrated English 
animal-painter, youngest son of J ohn Landseer. 

He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1826, 
and member 1831, and was knighted in 1850. Among Ills 
more noted paintings are “Fighting Dogs” (1819), “jCat’s 


wrote the ofllclal “Catalogue of the Oriental Coins” for 
the British Museum. It appeared in 8 volumes in 1876- 
1883, and was crowned by the French Institute. He also 
wrote a “ Catalogue of Indian Coins ” in 1886. On the death 
of his great-uncle E. W. Lane, the Orientalist, in 1876, he 
continued the latter’s Arabic lexicon, the last part in 1887. 
He was sent to Egypt in 1883 by the science and art de¬ 
partment of the British Museum, and in 1886 he went to 
Russia and Turkey to study numismatics. Among his 
other works are “Egypt” (1881), “Studies in a Mosque” 
(1883), “The Art of the Saracens in Egypt” (1886), “Life of 
the Right Hon. Stratford Canning, Viscount de Redcliffe 
(1888), etc. 


Paw” (1824), “Chevy Chase” (1826), “Return from Deer- etc. -Po-n^o T+oUr 

stalking” (1827), “Illicit Whiskey Still” ( 1828 ), “High Lanfranc (Ian frangk). Bom at Pavia, Italy, 
T)fR” ni.a «rT.ifo’visaii “.Tnck in offlcR”ri»53V “Sir about 1005 : died at Canterbury, England, May 


Life” and “Low Life”(1831), “Jack in Office ”(1833), “Sir 
Walter Scott and his Dogs’” (1833), “Suspense” (1840), 
“Highland Shepherd’s Chief Mourner” (1837), “Life’s in 
the Old Dog Yet” (1838), “Dignity and Impudence” (1839), 
“Stag at Bay” (1846), “Monarch of the Glen” (1851), 
“Flood in the Highlands” (1860), and “Titania and Bot¬ 
tom ”(1851). 

Landseer, John. Born at Lincoln, England, 
1769: died at London, Feb. 29, 1852. An Eng- 


24, 1089. A celebrated prelate and scholar, arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury. He emigrated from Italy 
and established a school at Avranches, France, about 1039; 
entered the monastery of Bee in 1042; and became its prior 
about 1045. He opposed the marriage of William and 
Matilda, hut regained the friendship of William about 
1050; was installed abbot of Caen in 1066; and was made 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1070. As the chief counselor 


Langendijk 

of the Conqueror, he played an Important part in English 
ecclesiastical and civil affairs. He wrote “ De corpore et 
sanguine Domini,” etc. His works were collected by Luc 
d’Achery in 1648; reprinted by Giles 1844. 

Lanfrey (loh-fra'), Pierre. Bom at Chamb6ry, 
France, Oct. 26,1828: died at Pau, France, Nov. 
15,1877. A French historian and politician.. He 
published “Hlstoire de Napoleon I.” (1867-75), “L’Eglise 
et les philosophes an XVIII 0 sitcle ” (1855), etc. 

Lang (lang), Andrew. Born at Selkirk, March 
31,1844. A Scottish miscellaneous writer. He 
was educated at the Edinburgh Academy, St. Andrews 
University, and Balllol College, Oxford. He was elected 
fellow of Merton, Oxford, in 1868, and appointed Gifford 
lecturer on natural religion at St. Andrews in 1888. He is 
the author of “Ballads and Lyrics of Old France, etc.” 
G872X “Oxford, etc.” (1880), “XXII Ballades in Blue 
China ” (1880: with additions 1881), “Theocritus, Bion, and 
Moschus rendered into English Prose” (1880), “Helen of 
Troy” (1882), “Ballades and Verses Vain ”(1884), “Custom 
and Myth, etc.” (1884), “Letters to Dead Authors” (1886), 
“ The Politics of Aristotle” (1886), “Mytli, Ritual, and Re¬ 
ligion” (1887), “Grassof Parnassus”(1888), “Auoassin and 
Nicolette” (1887: a translation), “Perrault’s Fairy Tales” 
(a translation), “The Blue Fairy Tale Book,” “'The Red 
Fairy Tale Book,” “The World’s Desire” (1890: with Rider 
Haggard), etc. He also translated the Odyssey with Pro¬ 
fessor Butcher, and the Iliad with Walter Leaf and Ernest 
Myers, and has published a series of critical articles on 
Shakspere’s plays. 

Lang, John Dunmore. Born at Greenock, Scot¬ 
land, Aug. 25j 1799: died at Sydney, Australia, 
Ang. 8,1878. An Australian Presbyterian cler¬ 
gyman, journalist, and politician. He was editor 
of “The Colonist” 1835-40 and “The Press” 1861-52, and 
author of “ An Historical and .Statistical Account of New 
South Wales” (1834), “Historical Account of the Separa¬ 
tion of Victoria from New South Wales” (1870), and nu¬ 
merous other books and pamphlets on the Australian 
colonies. 

Langhaine (lang'ban), Gerard. Born at Bar¬ 
ton, Westmoreland, 1609: died at Oxford, Feb. 
10,1658. AnEnglish scholar, provost of Queen’s 
College, Oxford, 1646-58. He was an ardent 
Eoyalist during the civil war, but retained his 
office. 

Langhaine, Gerard. Bom at Oxford, July 15, 
1656: died there, June 23,1692. An English 
student of dramatic literature, and critic: an in¬ 
veterate enemy of Dryden. He wrote “ Momus Tri- 
umphans, or the Plagiaries of the English Stage Exposed, 
etc.” (1687: reissued as “A New Catalogue of English 
Plays” 1688), and “An Account of the English Dramatic 
Poets, etc. ” (1691). 

Langdale, Baron. See BicTcersteth, Henry. 
Lange (lang'ge), or Bashi-lange (ba'she-lang*. 
ge). See Liiha. 

Lange (lang'e), Friedrich Albert. Born at 
Wald, near Soiingen, Prussia, Sept. 28, 1828: 
died at Marburg, Prussia, Nov. 21,1875. A Ger¬ 
man writer on philosophy and economics, pro¬ 
fessor at Marburg 1873-75. His principal work 
is his “Gescliichte des Materialismus” (“His¬ 
tory of Materialism,” 1866). 

Lange, Helene. Born at Oldenburg in 1848. The 
head of a training college for teachers at Ber¬ 
lin. She is one of the foremost representatives 
of the movement for women’s education in Ger¬ 
many. 

Lange, Johann Peter. Born at Sonnbom.near 
Elberfeld, Prussia, April 10,1802: died at Bonn, 
Prussia, July 9, 1884. A German Protestant 
theologian, professor of theology at Zurich 
(1841) and later (1854) at Bonn. He published the 
commentary “ Bihelwerk ” (1866-76: English translation by 
Sohaff, etc.), “Das Lelien Jesu” (“Lifeof Jesus,” 1844-47), 
“Christliclie Dogmatik” (1849-62), “Geschichte derKirche” 
(1853-64), etc. 

Lange, Ludwig. Born at Hannover, Prussia, 
March 4,1825: died at Leipsic, Aug. 18, 1885. 
A German arehaeologist, author of “Handbuch 
der romischen Altertiimer” (1856-71), etc. 
Langeland (lang'e-land). An island of Den¬ 
mark, situated southeast of Fiinen and west 
of Laaland. Ithelongstotheamtof Svendborg. Town, 
Rudkjbbing. Length, 32 miles. Area, 106 square miles. 
Langenau (lang'en-ou). A small town in Wiir- 
temberg, 11 miles northeast of Him. 
Langenbeck (lang'en-bek), Konrad Johann 
Martin. Born at Horneburg, Pmssia, Dec. 5, 
1776: died at Gottingen, Prussia, Jan. 24,1851. 
A noted German anatomist and surgeon, pro¬ 
fessor at Gottingen 1804, and surgeon-general 
of the Hanoverian araiy. 

Langenberg (lang'en-berG). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, 29 miles north-north¬ 
east of Cologne. Population (1890), 6,824. 
Langenhielau (lang'en-be-lou). Amanufactur- 
ing town in the province of Silesia, Pmssia, 35 
miles south-southwest of Breslau. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 15.768. 

Langendijk (lang'en-dik), Pieter. Born at 
Haarlem, 1683: died there, 1756. A Dutch dram¬ 
atist and poet. His father, who was a mason, died 
early, and his mother then removed to The Hague, where 
she supported herself and him from the profits of a little 


Langendijk 

shop. He worked at this time as a damask-weaver after 
patterns of his own designing. Subsequently he went to 
Amsterdam as a designerto alarge factory. Here appeared 
the comedies “ Don Quichot ” (“ Don Quixote,” 1711) ; “ De 
Zwetser” (“TheBraggart”) and “Het wederzijds Huwe- 
lyks Bedrog ” (“ The Mutual Marriage Deception ”), both 
in 1712; “Krelis Louwen" and “De Wiskonstenaars ” 
(“The Mathematicians”), both in 1716, “ De Windhande- 
laars”and “Arlequijn Actionist,” both in 1720. In 1721 
hepublished his poems in two quarto volumes, which were 
followed subsequently by three more. In 1722 he returned 
to Haarlem as a designer, and lived there until his death. 
In this last period fall two other comedies, “Xantippe” 
and “ Papirius,” and, finally, the comedy not quite com¬ 
pleted at his death, “Spieghel der vaderlandsche Koop- 
lieden” (“A Mirror of our Merchants”). His collected 
works were published in 1760. 

Langensalza (lang'en-zalt-sa). A manufactur¬ 
ing town in the province of Saxony, Prussia, 
situated on the Salza 19 miles northwest of Er¬ 
furt. Near this town, June 27, 1866, the Hanoverians 
(18,000) under Arendtschildt defeated the Prussians (8,700) 
under Von Flies, and the Prussian force (increased to 40,- 
000, June 28) compelled the capitulation of the Hanoveri¬ 
ans June 29. Population (1890), 11,466. 

Langenschwalbach (lang'en-shval-bach), or 
Scbwalbacll (shval'hach). A small town and 
watering-place in the province of Hesse-Nas- 
sau, Prussia, 8 miles northwest of Wiesbaden: 
notedforits mineral springs. Population (1890), 
2,698. 

Langevin (lohzh-vah'),SirHectorLoms. Bom 
Aug. 26, 1820. A Canadian politician. 
Langey, Guillaume du Bellay, Seigneur de. 
Born at the Chateau de Glatigny, 1491: died near 
Lyons, 1553. A noted French general and dip¬ 
lomat. He conducted a number of missions to the Pope, 
England, and Germany with great success, and in 1537 was 
made viceroy of Piedmont by Frangois I. He wrote his 
“ Mdmoires ” under the name of “Ogdoades ” (“ huitaines ”), 
because he divided his work into eight books; they were 
not printed tiU 1757. He also wrote “Epitome de I'anti- 
quitS des Gaules” (1666), and “Instruction sur le faict de 
la guerre” (1588). 

Langham (lang'am), Simon. Died July 22, 
1376. An English prelate. He became abbot of 
Westminster in 1349; treasurer of England in 1360; bish¬ 
op of Ely in 1.362 ; chancellor of England 1363-66; arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury in 1366 (enthroned March 25, 1367); 
and cardinal in 1368. He resigned his arohbisliopric Nov. 
27,1368, and went to the papal court at Avignon in 1369. He 
filled a number of important places in England and in the 
papal service; was made cardinal-bishop of Preneste in 
1373 ; and in 1374 was again chosen archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury, but the Pope refused to confirm the election. 
Langholm (laug'pm). A town in Dumfries¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on the Esk. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,643. 

Langhorne (lang'hdm), John. Born at Win- 
ton, in Westmoreland, March, 1735: died at 
Blagdon, in Somersetshire, England, April 1, 
1779. An English poet and prose-writer, rec¬ 
tor of Blagdon 1765: best known by his trans¬ 
lation of Plutarch’s “Lives” (conjointly with 
his brother William, 1770). His poetical works 
were collected and published by his son in 1804. 
Langhorne, Sir William. Born at London, 
1629: died at Charlton, Kent, Feb. 26,1715. An 
English merchant, governor of Madras 1670-77. 
Langiewicz (lang-gye'vieh), Maryan. Born 
at Krotoschin, Prussia, Aug. 5, 1827: died at 
Constantinople, May 11,1887. A Polish revolu¬ 
tionist, insurgent leader and dictator in 1863. 
Langland (lang'land), or Langley (lang'li), 
Will iam. Born, probably in South Shrop¬ 
shire, about 1330: died about 1400. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, author of the “ Vision of Piers Plow¬ 
man,” and probably of a poem entitled by 
Skeat “ Richard the Redeless.” Of his life very 
little is definitely known. From passages in his poems 
it appears that his early years were spent in the western 
midland counties of England (Worcestershire, Shropshire); 
that he received a considerable education, and probably 
took minor orders; that he was married and had a daugh¬ 
ter ; that he lived as a mendicant singer; and that most of 
his later life was spent in London, where he dwelt In Corn- 
hill. See Vision of Piers Plovyman. 

Langl^s (loh-glas'), Louis Matthieu. Born 
at Perenne, near St.-Didier, France, Aug. 23, 
1763 : died Jan. 28,1824. A French Orientalist, 
author of “ Instituts politiques et militaires de 
Tamerlan, dcrits par lui-meme, en Mongol” 
(1787), “Alphabet Tartare-Mandehou” (1787), 
etc. 

Langley (lang'li), Edmund de. Bomat King’s 
Langley, Hertfordshire, June 5, 1341: died at 
Langley, Aug. 1,1402. The fifth son of Edward 
III. by Philippa of Hainault, created first duke 
of York Aug. 6, 1385. He became a member of the 
council of regency on the accession of Richard II.; went in 
July, 1381, at the head of an expedition to aid the Portu¬ 
guese against the King of Castile, returning 1382; and was 
regent Sept., 1394, and Sept, 1396, during the absence of 
the king. Through his second son Richard, earl of Cam¬ 
bridge, he was great-grandfather of Edward IV. 

Langley, Samuel Pierpont. Bom at Roxbury, 
Boston, Aug. 22,1834. Au American astrono- 


690 

mer. He became professor of astronomy in the Western 
University of Pennsylvania, Pittsburg, in 1867, and in 1887 
was appointed secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. 
He has published “ Researches on Solar Heat and its 
Absorption by the Earth’s Atmosphere ” (1884), and “ The 
New Astronomy ” (1887). Since then he has been engaged 
in experiments tending to demonstrate the possibility of 
mechanical flight; and as a result of these has published 
“Experiments in Aerodynamics” (1891), and “The Inter¬ 
nal Work of the Wind” (1894). 

Langlois (lon-glwa'), Jean Charles. Born at 
Beaumont-en-Auge, Calvados, July 22, 1789: 
died at Paris, March 24,1870. A French painter 
of battle-scenes. He was a pupil of Horace Vemet, 
and in 1849 became a colonel in the army. He also 
painted several panoramas; “The Battle of Navarino,” 
“ Burning of Moscow,” “Capture of the Malakoff, etc.” 

Langnau (liing'nou). The chief town in the 
Emmenthal, canton of Bern, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated on the Ilfis and Emme 16 miles east of 
Bern. Population (1890), 7,643. 

Langobardi (lan-go-bar'di). [L. (Tacitus) Aaw- 
gobardi, Gr. (Strabo) KayKojiapSoi, (Ptolemy) 
AayyoliapSoi.'] A people of northern Germany, 
first mentioned by Strabo. At the time of Tacitus 
they were situated south of the lower Elbe, adjoining the 
Chauci. In 668-572, under Alboin, they conquered the 
part of northern Italy still called Lombardy, and founded 
the kingdom of that name, which was afterward extended 
over a much larger territory, and was finally overthrown 
by Charlemagne in 774. 

Langon (lon-g6n'). A town in the department 
of Gironde, France, on the Garonne 24 miles 
southeast of Bordeaux. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,733. 

Langres (longr). A town in the department of 
Haute-Marne, France, situated on the Marne 
in lat. 47° 53' N., long. 5° 20' E.: the ancient 
Andematunnum. It was the capital of the ancient 
Lingones; is an important fortress, and a bishopric; man¬ 
ufactures cutlery; and has a museum and some antiquities. 
The cathedral is an important early-Rolnted monument, 
still containing much that is Romanesque. Tlie interior 
is imposing; the fluted pilasters and sculptured scroll- 
ornament are imitations from the Roman. The chevet is 
covered with a semi-dome. There is a Renaissance choir- 
screen and calvary. The flying buttresses are architectu¬ 
rally interesting as presenting the earliest type. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 10,719. 

Langres, Plateau of. A table-land lying around 
Langres (which see). It lies on the watershed 
between the Mediterranean and the North Sea 
and English Channel. 

Langside (lang-sid'). A village, now a suburb 
of Glasgow, where. May 13, 1568, the regent 
Murray defeated Mary Queen of Scots. 

Langson (lang-son'). A town in Tongking, 
about lat. 21° 40' N., long. 106° 45' E. in its neigh¬ 
borhood, Feb. 12,1885, the French under De N^grier de¬ 
feated tire Chinese, and March, 1885, the Chinese defeated 
the French. 

Langstaff (lang'staf). Esq., Launcelot. The 
pseudonym of Washington Irving, William Ir¬ 
ving, and James Kirke Paulding in “Salma¬ 
gundi.” 

Langtoft (lang'toft), Peter of. Born probably 
atLangtoft, in the East Riding of Yorkshire (the 
place from which he was named): died about 
1307. An English chronicler, author of a his¬ 
tory of England to the death of Edward I., in 
barbarous French verse. The latter part of it was 
translated into English by Robert of Rrunne. It has been 
published by Thorpe in the Rolls Series 1866 and 1868. 

Langton (lang'tpn), Bennet. Born in Lincoln¬ 
shire, 1737: died at Southampton, Dec. 18,1801. 
An English Greek scholar, a graduate of Trinity 
College, Oxford. He was appointed professor of an¬ 
cient literature at the Royal Academy in 1788; and is now 
known only as the intimate friend of Dr. Johnson. 

Langton, Simon. Died 1248. An English eccle¬ 
siastic, archdeacon of Canterbury, brother of 
Stephen Langton. He was an active partizan of the 
barons against King John and the Pope, but under Henry 
III. possessed great influence both at the court and in 
ecclesiastical affairs. 

Langton, Stephen. Died at Slindon, Sussex, 
July 9 (?), 1228. A celebrated English prelate 
and statesman, archbishop of Canterbury, and 
leader of the confederated barons against John. 
He was educated at the University of Paris, and lectured 
there on theology until 1206; was made cardinal-priest in 
that year; was elected archbishop of Canterbury (as a 
compromise between the subprior Reginald, chosen by 
the monks, and John de Grey, supported by the king), and 
consecrated by the Pope June 17, 1207, but prevented by 
the king (in a long struggle with the Pope) from admission 
to hissee until 1213; and soon thereafter became the leader 
of the contest with John. On April 17, 1222, he opened 
a church council at Osney, the decrees of which (the “Con¬ 
stitutions of Stephen Langton ”) are the earliest provin¬ 
cial canons still recognized as binding in the English ec¬ 
clesiastical courts. He was a voluminous writer, and was 
distinguished as a tlieologian, biblical scholar, historian, 
and poet. 

Langtry (lang'tri), Mrs. (Lily Le Breton). 

Born at St. Heller’s, Jersey, 1852. An English 
actress. After gaining celebrity in English society as a 


Lansdown 

beauty, she went on the stage in 1881. She has visited 
the United States several times. 

Languedoc (lang'gwe-dok). An ancient govern¬ 
ment of southern France. Capital, Toulouse, it 
was bounded by Guienne, Auvergne, and Lyonnais on the 
north, the Rhone on the east, the Mediterranean and Rous¬ 
sillon on the south, and Foix, Gascony, and Guienne on 
the west, and was traversed by the Cdvennes Mountains. 
It was named from the langue d’oc, or Provengal, the lan¬ 
guage of the south of France. The departments of Haute- 
Loire, Lozfere, Ardfeche, Gard, H^rault, Aude, Tarn, and 
Haute-Garonne correspond to it. Haut-Languedoc was in 
the west, Bas-Languedoc in the east. Languedoc formed 
part of Gallia Narbonensis and of the West-Gothic king¬ 
dom. It was overrun by the Saracens in the 8th century. 
The chief powers were the marquisate of Septimania 
(which became in the 10th century the county of Tou¬ 
louse) and Narbonne. Narbonne was annexed to France 
in 1229, and Toulouse in 1270 or 1271. 

Languedoc, Canal du. See Midi, Canal du. 
Languet (loii-ga'), Hubert. Born at Viteaux, 
Burgundy, 1518: died at Antwerp, Sept. 30,1581. 
A French political writer and diplomatist, au¬ 
thor of “Vindieise contra tyrannos” (1579), etc. 
Languish, Lydia. In Sheridan’s comedy “The 
Rivals,” a fantastical, romantic girl, unwilling 
to marry unless the affair is conducted on the 
most sentimental principles. See Absolute and 
Beverley. 

Lanier (la-ner'), Sidney. Born at Macon, Ga., 
Feb. 3,1842: died at Lynn, N. C., Sept. 7,1881. 
An American poet, critic, and litt4rateur. in 
1879 he was appointed lecturer on English literature at 
the Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore. His works in¬ 
clude the novel “Tiger Lilies” (1867), “Centennial Ode” 
(1876), “Science of English Verse” (1881), “The English 
Novel and its Development ” (1883), and “ Poems ” (1884). 
He edited “Boys’ Froissart” (1879), “Boys’Zing Arthur” 
(1880), “ Boys’ Mabinogion ” (1881). 

Lanigan (lan'i-gan), John. Born at Cashel, 
Ireland, 1758: died at Finglas (in an asylum), 
July 7, 1828. An Irish Roman Catholic clergy¬ 
man, author of an “Ecclesiastical History of 
Ireland” (1822), etc. 

Lanjuinais (lon-zhfie-na'), Jean Denis, Comte. 
Born at Rennes, France, March 12,1753: died 
at Paris, Jan. 13,1827. A French politician and 
political writer, deputy to the National Assem¬ 
bly in 1789, and Girondist deputy to the Con¬ 
vention in 1792. 

Lanka (lang'ka). The Sanskrit name of Cey¬ 
lon or its capital, renowned as the habitation 
of Ravana and his demons, whose conquest by 
Ramachandra, after his wife Sita had been car¬ 
ried off by Ravana, forms the subject of the 
Ramayana. 

Lankester (langk'es-ter), Edwin. Born at Mel¬ 
ton, Suffolk, April 23,1814: died Oct. 30, 1874. 
An English physician and man of science. He 
studied at London University 1834-37, graduated M. D. at 
Heidelberg in 1839, and settled in London as a physician 
and writer for the press in 1840. In 1850 he was appointed 
professor of natural history in New College, London, and 
in 1859 was elected president of the London Microscopical 
Society. He edited the work on natural history in the 
“Penny” and “English” encyclopedias, and published a 
“Natural History of Plants yielding Food”(1845), “Me¬ 
morials of John Ray ”(1845), etc. 

Lankester, Edwin Ray. Bom at London, May 
15,1847. An English anatomist and zoologist, 
the eldest son of E. Lankester. He was educated at 
St. Paul’s School, London, and Christ Church, Oxford; was 
professor of zoology in University College, London, 1874- 
1890; was Linacre professor of comparative anatomy at 
Oxford 1890-98; and has been director of the natural his¬ 
tory departments of the British Museum since 1898. He 
has published many scientific papers. 

Lannes (Ian or Ian), Jean, Due de Montebello. 
Born at Lectoure, Gers, France, April 11,1769: 
died at Vienna, May 31, 1809. A celebrated 
French marshal. He served with distinction in Italy 
1796-97, and in the Egyptian expedition 1798-99 ; gained 
the victory of Montebello in 1800; served with distinction 
at Marengo in 1800, Austerlitz in 1805, Jena and Pul tusk 
in 1806, and Friedland in 1807; gained the victory of 
Tudela in 1808 ; captured Saragossa in 1809; and was mor¬ 
tally wounded at Aspem, May, 1809. 

Lannes, Napoleon Auguste, Due de Monte¬ 
bello. Bom July 30, 1801: died July 19, 1874. 
A French diplomatist and politician, son of 
Marshal Lannes. 

Lannion (lan-yOn'). A town in the department 
of C6tes-du-Nord, France, situated on the Guer 
34 miles west-northwest of St.-Brieuc. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 6,002. 

La Noue (la no), Francois de, sumamed Bras 
defer (‘IronArm’). Born 1531: died at Mon¬ 
contour, France, Aug. 4, 1591. A noted French 
Hug^uenot general. He was taken prisoneratJarnac and 
Moncontour in 1569; lost his arm at Fontenay-le-Comte in 
1570 (and supplied its place with an iron one: whence his 
surname); commanded theforcesof LaRochelle; wasim- 
prisoned by the Spaniards 1580-85; and was mortally 
wounded at Lamballe in 1691. He wrote “ Discours poli¬ 
tiques et militaires ” (1587). 

Lansdown (lanz'doun). A place near Bath, 
England, where the Royalists under Sir R. Hop- 


Lansdown 

ton defeated the Parliamentarians under Sir W. 
Waller, July 5,1643. 

Lansdowne, Marquis of. See Petty and Petty- 
Fitzmaurice. 

Lansing (lan'sing). The capital city of Michi¬ 
gan, situated in Ingham Coimty, on the Grand 
River, in lat. 42° 46' N., long. 84° 33' W. it is the 
seat of the State Astricultural College. It became the cap¬ 
ital in 1847. Population (1900), 16,485. 

Lansingburg (lan'sing-berg). A village in 
Rensselaer CoUnty, New York, situated on the 
Hudson 9 miles north-northeast of Albany, it 
is noted for its brush manufactures. Population (1900), 
12,.595. 

Lantfred (lant'fred), or Lanfred (lan'fred). An 
English hagiographer of the 10th century, a 
monk of Winchester: author of “ De Miraculis 
Swithuni.” 

Lanuvium (la-no'vi-um). In ancient geography, 
a town of Latium, Italy, situated 20 miles south¬ 
east of Rome: the modern Civit^, Lavinia. It 
was noted for the worship of Juno Sospita. 
Lanza (lan'za), Giovanni. Born at Vignale, 
near Casale-Monteferrato, Italy, 1810; died at 
Rome, March 9, 1882. An Italian statesman, 
premier 1869-73. 

Lanzarote (lan-tha-ro'ta). The easternmost of 
the Canary Islands, situated in lat. 28° 55' N., 
long. 13° 40' W. Capital, Puerto del Arrecife. 
length, 31 miles. Area, 311 square miles. Population, 
about 16,000, 

Lanzi (lan'ze), Luigi. Born at Montolmo, near 
Macerata, Italy, June 13,1732: died at Florence, 
March 31,1810. An Italian antiquary and writer 
on art. His chief works are “ Saggio di lingua etrusca, 
etc." (“Essay on the Etruscan Language, ’ 1789), “Storia 
pittorica dell Italia, etc.”(“History of Painting in Italy," 
1792), etc. 

Laocoou (la-ok'o-on). [Gr. Aao/cdop.] In Greek 
legend (post-Homeric), a priest of Apollo at 
Troy, who, because he had offended the god, 
was strangled, with one of his sons, by two ser¬ 
pents while he was offering a sacrifice to Posei¬ 
don. In Vergil’s version of the story two of his 
sons are killed with him. 

Laocoon. A famous antique group in the Vati¬ 
can, Rome, showing the Trojan priest of Apollo 
and his two young sons enveloped and bitten 
to death by serpents, it is a masterpiece of anatomi¬ 
cal knowledge and skilful execution. In style it is akin 
to the Gigantomachy of the Pergamene altar, and it is at¬ 
tributed to the contemporaneous school of (Rhodes. The 
outstretched arms of Laocoon and one son are falsely re¬ 
stored. 

Laocoon. A critical treatise on art by Lessing, 
published in 1766. 

Laodamas (la-od'tpmas). [Gr. Aaoddfiac.'] In 
Greek legend, a son of Eteocles, and king of 
Thebes. 

Laodamia (la-od-a-mi'a). [Gr. AaoSd/j.eca.'] In 
Greek legend, the daughter of Aeastus, and wife 
of Protesilaus with whom she voluntarily died. 
Wordsworth published a poem with this title. 
Laodicea (l^od-i-se'a). [Gr. Aao(K/c«a.] 1. An 
ancient city in Phrygia, Asia Minor, in the valley 
of Lycus, an auxiliary river of the Mseander 50 
miles north of Aradus. It was one of the most north¬ 
ern of the Phenician cities, and its original name was 
Ramantha. It did not attain great importance until the 
time of the Seleucidse. Antiochus II. reestablished it and 
named it, after his wife, Laodicea, and it soon became a 
rosperous city. In 1402 A. D. it was destroyed by Timur, 
ut its great ruins at Eski-Hissar are still witnesses of its 
former splendor. In the Apocalypse It is one of the con¬ 
gregations to which an epistle is addressed. 

2. See LadiMyeh. 

Laodogant. In Arthurian romance, the father 
of Guinevere. 

Laomedon (la-om'e-don). [Gr. Aao/xiSav.'] In 
Greek legend, the son of Hus and Euiydiee, and 
father of Priam, founder and king of Troy. Eor 
an offense against Poseidon he was forced to offer his 
daughter Hesione to a sea-monster. Hercules found her 
chained to a rock, and agreed to free her for a pair of magi¬ 
cal horses which Zeus had given to Laomedon in exchange 
for Ganymede. Laomedon failed to keep his promise, and 
Hercules captured his city and slew him and all his sons 
except Priam. 

Laon (Ion). The capital of the department 
of Aisne, France, situated in lat. 49° 33' N., 
long. 3° 35' B.: the Roman Bibrax, Laudimum, 
or Lugdunum Clavatum. it is a fortified town. Laon 
was the residence of the early kings; was the seat of a 
bishopric from about 600 to the Revolution; often changed 
hands; and suffered in the English, religious, and League 
wars. The French under Marmont were defeated here 
with heavy loss by the Allies under Bliicher, March 9, 
1814. Laon surrendered to the Germans Sept. 9, 1870. 
The cathedral is one of the most splendid of medieval 
monuments, possessing the finest west front after those 
of the cathedrals of Rheims, Paris, and Amiens. The style 
is early Pointed; the fagade has a noble projecting porch 
of 3 great arches, above which are arcades in picturesquely 
broken ranges, and a magnificent rose, smmounted by 2 
fine towers. The chevet is square, with a splendid rose 
above 3 lancets. The Interior is admirably proportioned. 


591 

400 feet long and 80 high. There is a double triforium. 
The cathedral was designed for 9 towers and spires, most 
of which were completed: but the spires have all disap¬ 
peared, with some of the towers. The accessory buildings 
are of unusual interest. Population(1891),commune, 14,129. 
LaoHnais (la-ua'). Au ancient district of 
France, now comprised in the department of 
Aisne. 

Laos (la'os). Arace of Further India, northeast 
of Siam proper, allied to the Siamese, to whom 
they are tributary. Numbers, estimated, 1,500,- 
000 . 

Lao-tsze (la'6-tsa'). Born about 604 B. C. A 
Chinese philosopher, founder of the system of 
Taoism, and the reputed author of the book 
“ Tao-teh King.” 

La Palata, D&e of. See Navarra y Bocafull. 
La Paz (la path; local pron. la paz'). 1. A 
department of western Bolivia, on the Peru¬ 
vian frontier. Area, estimated, 171,098 square 
miles. Population (1888), 346,139, exclusive of 
wild Indians.—2. A city of Bolivia, capital 
of the department of La Paz, situated in a 
valley of the Andes, 12,226 feet above sea-level, 
in lat. 16° 30' S., long. 67° 59' W. It is an im¬ 
portant commercial place, and contains a cathedral and a 
university. Population (1893), about 66,000. 

La Paz. A seaport and the capital of Lower 
California, Mexico, situated on the Gulf of Cali¬ 
fornia in lat. 24° 10' N., long. 110° 21' W. Pop¬ 
ulation ,1895), 4,737. 

La Perouse (la pa-roz'), Jean Francois de 
Galaup, Comte de. Bom near Albi, France, 
Aug. 22, 1741: lost at sea in 1788. A French 
navigator. He commanded an exploring expedition 
which set sail from France in 1786 and arrived on the 
northeastern coast of Asia in 1787. He discovered the 
Strait of Perouse, Aug. 9, 1787, and in the following year 
suffered shipwreck and perished with his whole expedition 
off the island of Vanlkoro. 

La P4rouse Strait. [Named for the Count de 
la P6rouse.] A sea passage separating the 
islands of Saghalin and Yezo, and connecting 
the Sea of Japan with the Sea of Okhotsk. 
Lapham (lap'am). Increase Allen. Born at 
Palmyra, N. Y., March 7, 1811: died at Oeono- 
mowoe,Wis., Sept. 14,1875. An American geol¬ 
ogist, author of various works on Wisconsin. 
Lapithse (lap'i-the). [Gr. Aamdai.^ In Greek 
legend, a Thessalian race, descendants of La- 
pithes, son of Apollo and Stilbe, and brother of 
Centaurus. They were governed by Pirithous, a half- 
brother of the Centaurs. On the occasion of his marriage 
to Hippodameia, a fierce struggle took place between the 
Centaurs (who had been invited to the wedding) and the 
Lapithse, which ended in the expulsion of the former from 
Pelion. The cause of the quairel was the attempt of a 
drunken Centaur, Eurytion, to carry off the bride. 

Lapito (la-pe-to'), Louis Auguste. Born at 
St.-Maur, near Paris, 1805: died at Boulogne- 
sur-Seine, near Paris, April 7,1874. A French 
landscape-painter. 

Laplace (la-plas'). Marquis Pierre Simon de. 
Born at Beaumont-en-Auge, Calvados, France, 
March 28, 1749: died at Paris, March 5, 1827. 
A celebrated French astronomer and mathe¬ 
matician. His father was a farmer. Laplace went to 
Paris and obtained, through the infiuence of, D’Alembert, a 
position as professor of mathematics in the Ecole Militatre. 
In 1799 Napoleon made him minister of the interior, a post 
which he held only six weeks. In 1803 he was vice-presi¬ 
dent of the Senate. He was made a peer by Louis XVIII. 
and marquis in 1817. Among his most noted researches 
are those on the inequality of the motions of Jupiter and 
Saturn, on lunar motions, on probabilities, and on the 
tides. His most famous work is the “ M^canique celeste ’’ 
(1799-1825: English translation by Nathaniel Bowditch). 
He published also “Exposition du systfeme du monde” 
(1796), etc. 

Lapland, or Lappland (lap'land). The country 
of the Lapps, situated in the extreme north of 
Norway, Sweden, Finland, and the north-west¬ 
ern part of the government of Archangel, 
Russia. The inhabitants are chiefiy Lapps (estimated 
at 28,000), comprising Mountain Lapps (chiefiy nomadic) 
and Fisher Lapps. The religions are Lutheran and Greek 
Church. The Lappa were reduced by the Russians in the 
11th century, by the Norwegians in the 14th, and by the 
Swedes in the 16th. 

La Plata. See Bio de la Plata. 

La Plata (la pla'ta). One of the old names of 
Sucre or Chuquisaca, Bolivia. 

La Plata (la pla'ta). A port and the capital of 
the province of Buenos Ayres, Argentine Re¬ 
public, situated at the mouth of the river San¬ 
tiago, an affluent of the Rio de la Plata, 24 miles 
east-southeast of Buenos Ayres. It was founded In 
Nov., 1882, and its growth has been phenomenal. It is now 
the most important port of the republic, and has a cathe¬ 
dral, astronomical observatory, museum, and many other 
public institutions. The suburb of Tolosa is the central 
point of the Argentine railway system. Population (1893), 
about 70,000. 

La Plata, The United Provinces of. The of¬ 
ficial name of the Argentine Republic from 


Laramie Mountains 

1813 to 1830. During this period a federal system pre 
vailed, but with many changes and much confusion. 
Uruguay was included during a part of the time. 

La Plata, Viceroyalty of. A division and vice¬ 
royalty of Spanish South America, established 
in 177(5 to include the colonies of Buenos Ayres, 
Tucuman, and Paraguay, the Banda Oriental 
(Uruguay), Charcas (now Bolivia), taken from 
Peru, and (juyo (Mendoza, etc.), separated from 
Chile . It corresponded nearly to the present countries of 
the Argentine Republic, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Bolivia. 
The viceroyalty practically came to an end in 1810, and 
during the war for independence the countries separated. 
Also called the Viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres, from the 
capital. 

Lapommeraye (la-pom-ra'), Pierre Henri 
Victor Berdalle de. Born at Rouen, Oct. 20, 
1839: died at Paris, Dec. 23, 1891. A French 
critic and lecturer, in 1881 he took charge of the 
course of dramatic history and literature at the Conser¬ 
vatory. 

La Porte (la port'). A city and the capital of 
La Porte County, Indiana, 51 miles east-south¬ 
east of Chicago. Population (1900), 7,113. 

Lappenberg (lap'pen-berG), Johann Martin. 
Born at Hamburg, July 30,1794: died Nov. 28, 
1865. A German historian, keeper of the ar¬ 
chives to the Hamburg senate 1823-63. He wrote 
“Geschichte von England "(“History of England,” 1834- 
1837; continued by Pauli, translated by Thorpe), the history 
of Hamburg and of the Hanseatic League, etc. 

Lapps (laps). A race from which Lapland (which 
see ) takes its name. The Lapps are an Inferior branch 
of the Finnic race, physically dwarfish and weak, and low 
in the scale of civilization. 

Laputa (la-pu'ta). A flying island in Swift’s 
“GullivePs Travels.” 

In the voyage to Laputa the satire is directed against the 
vanity of human wisdom, and the folly of abandoning use¬ 
ful occupations for the empty schemes of visionaries. The 
philosophers of Laputa had allowed their land to run waste, 
and their people to fall into poverty, in their attempts to 
“soften marble for pillows and pin cushions," to “petrify 
the hoofs of a living horse to prevent them from founder¬ 
ing,” to “sowland with chaff,"and to “extract sunbeams 
from cucumbers, which were to be put in phials hermeti¬ 
cally sealed, and let out to warm the air in raw, inclement 
summers.” Tuckertnan, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 176. 

Lar, See Lares. 

Lar (lar). The capital of the province of Laris- 
tan, Persia, situated about lat. 27° 31'N., long. 
54° 10' E. Population, estimated, about 12,000. 

Lara (la'ra). The name of a family belonging 
to the Castilian aristocracy of the 10th century, 
whose adventures have been made the subject 
of many ballads. See the extract. 

The ballads which naturally form the next group are 
those on the Seven Lords of Lara, who lived in the time 
of Garcia Fernandez, the son of Fernan Gonzalez. Some 
of them are beautiful, and the story they contain is one of 
the most romantic in Spanish history. The Seven Lords 
of Lara, in consequence of a family quarrel, are betrayed by 
their uncle into the hands of the Moors, and put to death; 
while their father, with the basest treason, is confined in 
a Moorish prison, where, by a noble Moorish lady, he has 
an eighth son, the famous Mudarra, who at last avenges 
all the \vrongs of his race. On this story there are above 
thirty ballads : some very old and exhibiting either inven¬ 
tions or traditions not elsewhere recorded, while others 
seem to have come directly from the “General Chronicle.” 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 126. 

Lara. A narrative poem by Lord Byron, pub¬ 
lished in 1814: so calledfrom the name of its hero. 

Lara (la'ra). A state of northwestern Venezuela, 
between Falcon and Carabobo, with a small ex¬ 
tent of coast on the Caribbean Sea. Capital, 
Barquisimeto. Area, 9,296 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (estimated, 1890), 260,681. 

Lara (la'ra), Juan Jacinto. Bom at Carora, 
Barquisimeto, 1778: died at Barquisimeto, Feb. 
25,1859. A Venezuelan general of the war for 
independence. He enlisted in 1810, and held many im¬ 
portant commands in Venezuela, Colombia, and Peru; led 
the Colombian troops at the battle of Ayacucho, Dec. 9, 
1824; and remained in command of the Colombian con¬ 
tingent after Bolivar left Peru in 1826. On Jan. 26, 1827, 
his troops revolted, made him prisoner, and sent him to 
Bogota, where he was released. This event led to the with¬ 
drawal of the Colombians from Peru, and the rejection by 
that country of Bolivar’s constitution. 

La Rabida (la ra'be-da). The name commonly 
given to the Franciscan convent of Santa Maria 
de Rdbida, on a hill near the town of Palos, 
Spain. It is associated with several incidents in the life 
of Christopher Columbus. The convent, which had fallen 
to ruins, was restored in 1856. 

Laracbe, or Larash. See El-Araish. 

Laramie City (lar'a-me sit'i). The capital of 
Albany County, Wyoming, situated ontheUuion 
Pacific Railroad 45 miles west-northwest of 
Cheyenne: a trading center. Population(1900), 
8,207. 

Laramie Mountains. A range of mountains 
in southern AVyoming and northern Colorado. 
It extends east and northeast of the Laramie 
Plains. 


Laramie Peak 

Laramie Peak. A peak of the Laramie Moun¬ 
tains, situated in Wyoming about lat.42° 20' N. 
Height, about 10,000 feet. 

Laramie Plains. A plateau in southern Wyo¬ 
ming, northwest of Cheyenne. Its height is 
about 7,500 feet. 

Laramie River. A river which rises in northern 
Colorado and joins the North Platte at Port 
Laramie, eastern Wyoming. Length, about 
200 miles. 

Laranda (la-ran'dii). The ancient name of Ka- 
raman (which see). 

La Ravardi^re (la ra-var-dyar'), Daniel de la 
Tousche, Sieur de. Born i n Poitou about 1570: 
died after 1631. A French Protestant soldier. 
About 1609 and 1611 he made two voyages to the coast of 
northern Brazil for trading purposes. Subsequently he 
joined with Francis de Bazilly in establishing a French 
colony at Maranhao (1612), from whence he explored the 
Lower Amazon. The colony was taken by the Portuguese 
in 1616, and La ilavardifere remained a prisoner for 3 years. 
In 1630 he was vice-admiral, under EazUly, in an expedi¬ 
tion against the Barba^ corsairs. 

Larcher (lar-sha'), Pierre Henri. Born at Dijon, 
France, Oct. 12,1726: died at Paris, Dee. 22,1812. 
A French Hellenist, translator of Herodotus 
(1786). 

Larcom (lar'kom), Lucy. Bom at Beverly 
Farms, Mass., 1826: died April 17, 1893. An 
American poet, in her youth she worked in a factory 
at Lowell, Mass., and was a contributor to the “LoweU 
Offering.” From 1866-74 she was editor of “Our Young 
Folks.” She was the author of “ Ships in the Mist, etc.,” 
stories (1859), and 4 or 5 volumes of poems, and compiled 
and edited “Roadside Poems, etc. ”(1876), “Hillside and 
Seaside in Poetry” (1877), etc. Perhaps her best-known 
single poem is “Poor Lone Hannah.” 

Lardner (lard'ner), Dionysius. Born at Dub¬ 
lin, April 3,1793; died at Naples, April 29,1859. 
An English clergyman and scientific writer, a 
graduate of Trinity College, Dublin (1817). in 
1827 he was appointed professor of natural philosophy and 
astronomy in London University. He eloped, 1840, with 
the wile of a cavalry officer (afterward marrying her); vis¬ 
ited the United States and Cuba; and in 1845 established 
himself in Paris. Among his numerous publications are 
the “Cabinet Cyclopedia” (1830-49), to which he contrib¬ 
uted the articles on hydrostatics, pneumatics, arithmetic, 
and geometry (and collaborated in others), “The Great Ex¬ 
hibition and London in 1861 ” (1852), and numerous works 
and papers on natural science and railway economics. He 
is notable chiefly as a popularizer of science. 

Lardner,Nathaniel. Bom atHawkhurst,Kent, 
June 6,1684; died there, July 24,1768. An Eng¬ 
lish nonconformist divine and biblical scholar, 
author of “ The Credibility of the Grospel His¬ 
tory” (1727-57: a noted defense of Christianity), 
sermons, etc. 

Laredo (la-ra'tho). A seaport in the province of 
Santander, Spain, on the Bay of Biscay. It has 
a large trade in fish. Population (1887), 4,850. 
Lares (la'rez). In Roman antiquity, a class 
of infernal deities whose cult was primitive. 
They were looked upon as natural protectors of the state 
and family, and also as powerful for evil if not duly re¬ 
spected and propitiated. The public Lares, originally two 
in number, were the guardians of the unity of the state, 
and were honored with temples and an elaborate ceremo¬ 
nial. After the time of Augustus, at least, each division of 
the city had also its own public Lares (Lares compitales). 
The private Lares differed for each family, and were wor¬ 
shiped daily in the house, being domiciled either on the 
family hearth or in a special shrine. They received also 
especial recognition upon every occasion of festivity, pub¬ 
lic or private, and on certain days devoted particularly to 
them, and claimed tribute alike from the bride upon en¬ 
tering the family and from the youth upon attaining his 
majority. The chief of the private Lares in each family, the 
domestic or household Lar (Lar familiaris) in the fullest 
sense, was the spirit of the founder of the family. To the 
family spirits were often added in later times, among the 
household Lares, the shades of heroes, or other personal¬ 
ities who were looked upon with admiration or awe. In 
their character as malignant divinities, the Lares were 
commonly classed under the title of Lemures or Larvm. 
Largs (largz). A town in Ayrshire, Scotland, 
situated on the Firth of Clyde, it was the scene 
of a victory of Alexander III. over Haco of Norway in 
1263. Population (1891), 3,187. 

Larino (la-re'no). A town in the province of 
Campobasso, Italy, situated in lat. 41° 48' N., 
long. 14° 55' E. Population, about 6,000. 
Larissa, or Larisa (la-res'a). 1. Anomarehy 
of northern Greece, ceded by Turkey in 1881. 
Area, since 1899, 1,622 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1896), 86,513.— 2. The capital of the no- 
marchy of Larissa, situated on the Salambria 
(Peneius) in lat. 39° 37'N., long. 22° 22' E.: the 
ancient capital (under the name Larissa) of the 
district Pelasgiotis. Population (1889), 13,610. 
Larissa Cremaste (la-ris'a kre-mas'te). In 
ancient geography, a town in Thessaly, Greece, 
situated in lat. 38° 56' N., long. 22° 50' E. 
Laristan (lar-is-tan'). A province in southern 
Persia, bordering on the Persian Gulf south¬ 
east of Farsistan. Capital, Lar. The siuface is 
largely mountainous. Area, about 20,000 square miles. 
Population, about 90,000. 


592 

Larins (la'ri-us) Lacus. [Gr. t) Adptof Xifiv?).'] 
The Roman name of the Lake of Como, 

La Rive (la rev'), Auguste de. Born at Ge¬ 
neva, Oct. 9,1801: died at Marseilles, Nov. 27, 
1873. A Swiss physicist, son of Charles Gaspard 
de La Rive, physician and chemist (1770-1834). 
He was made professor of natural philosophy at the Acad¬ 
emy at Geneva in 1823; went to Paris in 1830; became 
corresponding member of the Institute; went to London, 
and was admitted to the Royal Society; returned to Geneva 
in 1836, and conducted the “ Bibliothl-que Universelle de 
Genfeve.” He devoted himself to the investigation of the 
specific heat of gases and the conductibility of heat, but 
especially to researches in electricity. His name is asso¬ 
ciated with many original discoveries in magnetism, elec¬ 
tro-dynamics, etc. He invented the process of electro-gild¬ 
ing, and propounded a new theory of the aurora. Among 
his published works are “M^molre sur les caustiques” 
(1824), “Th^orie de la pile voltaique” (1836), and a com¬ 
plete treatise on electricity, regarded as authoritative, en¬ 
titled “Archives de I'dlectricitd: Traitd de I’dlectricitd 
thdorique et appliqude ” (1854-58). 

Larivey (la-re-va'), Pierre de. Born at Troyes 
about 1550: died about 1612. A French drama¬ 
tist. He was of Italian birth, and translated his Italian 
name Giunti into Larivey. He may be considered one of 
the creators of French comedy. Both Molifere and Regnard 
were Indebted to him. His comedies were published 
together by Viollet-le-Duc in 1579, and several editions 
followed. He also translated and imitated Straparola’s 
“Nights,” etc. 

Larnaka, or Larnaca (lar'na-ka), or Larnica 
(lar'ne-ka). A town and the chief seaport in 
Cyprus, with roadstead in lat. 34° 55' N., long. 
33° 39' E.: the ancient Citium. Population 
(1891), 7,593. 

Laroche (la-rosh'), Madame (Maria Sophie Gu- 
termanu). Born atKaufbeuren, Bavaria, Dec. 
6,1731: died at Offenbach, Hesse, Feb. 18,1807. 
A German novelist. Her novels are somewhat after 
the manner of Richardson. Among them are “Frfiulein 
Stemheim ” (1771), “Rosaliens Briefe”(1779), “Melusinens 
Sommerlieder” (1806), etc. 

La Rochefoucauld (la rdsh-fo-ko'), Franqois, 
sixth Duke of. Prince of Mareillac. Born at 
Paris, Dee. 15,1613: died there, March 17,1680. 
A French moralist. He is known in literature through 
his maxims, his memoirs, and his correspondence. The first 
edition of the “ Maxims"was issued anonymously under the 
title “ Reflexions ou sentences et maximes morales ”(1665). 
The fifth edition (1678), published during the authors life¬ 
time, is considered definitive. A sixth edition (1693) con¬ 
tains 50 posthumous maxims. The best modem edition 
was made by Gilbert lor the series of the “ Grands ^cri- 
vains de ia France ” (1868). La Rochefoucauld’s memoirs 
were published in 1662 under the title “ Mdmoires sur la 
r^gence d’Anne d’Autriche.” His correspondence was 
made public in 1818 through Belin’s edition of the great 
moraUst’s works. 

La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt (lyon-k6r'),Duc 
Frangois Alexandre Frederic de. Born Jan. 
11, 1747: died March 27,1827. A French phi¬ 
lanthropist and politician. He founded on his estate, 
Liancourt, near Clermont, amodel school for the education 
of,poor soldiers’ children, which in 1788 received the name 
“Boole des Enlants de la Patrie.” He emigrated at the 
beginning of the Revolution, and was created a peer at the 
restoration of the Bourbons in 1814. He wrote “Voyage 
dans les Etats-Unis d’Am^rique fait en 1796-97 ”(1798), etc. 

La Rochejacimelein (la rosh-zhak-lan'), Henri 
du Verier, C omte de. Bom near Ch&tillon, 
Deux-Sevres, Aug., 1772: killed at Nouailld, 
March 4,1794. A French Vendean leader. He 
was made generalissimo in Oct., 1793; was victorious at 
Antrain and elsewhere; and was defeated at Le Mans in 
1793. 

La Rochejacquelein, Louis du Vergier, Mar¬ 
quis de. Born at St. Aubin, Deux-S4vres, 
France, Nov., 1777: killed in battle at Pont- 
des-Mathis, near St.-Gilles, France, June 4, 
1815. A French Vendean leader, brother of the 
Comte de la Rochejaequelein. 

La Rochejaequelein, Marie Louise Victoire 
de Donnisson, Marquise de. Born at Ver¬ 
sailles, France, Oct. 25,1772: died at Orleans, 
France, Feb. 15, 1857. A French royalist, sec¬ 
ond wife of the Marquis de la Rochejaequelein. 
She published “Mfimoires” (1815). 

La Rochelle (la ro-shel'). The capital of the 
department of Charente-Inf4rieure, France, sit¬ 
uated on an arm of the Bay of Biscay, in lat. 46° 
9' N., long. 1° 9' W.: the medieval Rupella. it 
is a strong fortress and an important seaport. Its fisheries 
are flourishing, and its trade extensive in wine, brandy, 
coal, timber, salt, grain, etc. It has a good harbor, and 
contains a cathedral, several 'old towers, and an interest¬ 
ing h6tel de ville. It was the ancient capital of Aunis. 
After various changes it was finally restored to France 
about 1372. After 1568 it was the Huguenot headquarters. 
It was besieged by Richelieu 1627 and taken 1628 (through 
the construction of a mole, and in spite of the relief expe¬ 
dition under the Duke of Buckingham in 1627). The Eng¬ 
lish attempted to destroy the FTench fleet here in 1809. 
Population (1891), 26,808. 

La Rochelle, Peace of. A peace signed at La 
Rochelle, July 6, 1573, whereby Charles IX. 
granted the Protestants partial toleration. 

La-Roche-SUr-Yon (la-rdsh'sur-yon'). The 


Lasca, IT 

capital of the department of Vendee, Prance, 
situated on the Yon in lat. 46° 41' N., long. 1® 
27' W. The town was founded by Napoleon, and was 
named Napol^onville 1808-14, Bourbon-Vendde 1814-48, 
and Napoleon-Vendde 1848-70. The castle Roche-sur-Yon 
was formerly important in the English and religious w^. 
Napoleon erected a number of buildings in the town, which 
are not remarkable. Population (1891), commune, 12,215. 

Laromigui^re (la-ro-me-gyar'), Pierre. Bom 
at Livignac-le-Haut, Aveyi’on, France, Nov. 3, 
1756: died at Paris, Aug. 12, 1837. A French 
philosophical writer, author of “ Logons de 
philosophie ” (1815-18h etc. 

La Rothiere (la-ro-tyar'). A village 23 miles 
east of Troyes, Aube, France. Here, Feb. 1 ,1814, 
the Allies (100,000) under Blucher defeated the French 
(45,000) under Napoleon. 

Larousse (la-ros'), Pierre Athanase. Born at 
Touey, Yonne, France, Oct. 23, 1817: died at 
Paris, Jan. 3,1875. A French grammarian, lex¬ 
icographer, and author : editor of the “ Grand 
dictionnaire universel” (1866-78). 

Larra (lar'ra), Mariano Jos6 de. Born at 
Madrid, March, 1809: committed suicide, Feb. 
13, 1837. A Spanish satirist and dramatist. 
He first attracted notice by his “ El duende Satirico ’’ 
(1829) and “El pobrecito hablador” (1832). He became 
editor in chief of the “ Spanish Review ” in 1833, and wrote 
for periodicals, under the pseudonym Figaro, a variety of 
humorous articles published in 6 volumes as “Figaro” 
after his death in 1837. 

Larrazabal(lar-ra-tha'bal), Felipe. Bom about 
1822: died 1873. A Venezuelan author. He is 
best known for his “Vida del Libertador Simon Bolivar,” 
first published in 1863 (Caracas, 2 vols.), which has passed 
through several editions. Larrazabal collected a large 
amount of manuscript material on the history of America, 
including over 8,000 letters of Bolivar. He was on his way 
to Europe to arrange for the publication of several works 
when he was drowned in the wreck of the steamship 
Ville du Havre. 

Larrey (la-ra'), Dominique Jean, Baron. Born 
near Bagneres-de-Bigorre, France, July, 1766: 
died at Lyons, July 25, 1842. A noted French 
surgeon. He served first in the navy, and then in the 
army, and became distinguished in the Napoleonic cam¬ 
paigns as the head of the medical and surgical department 
of the army. He introduced the ambulances volantes (fly¬ 
ing ambulances). He published “Mdmoires de mddecine 
etde chirurgie” (1812-18), etc. 

Larsa (lar'sa). See Ellasar, 

La Salle (la sal). A city of La Salle County, 
Illinois, situated on the Illinois, at the head of 
navigation, 100 miles west-southwest of Chi¬ 
cago. Population (1900), 10,446. 

La Salle (la sal'), Antoine de. A French poet. 
See the extract. 

Critics have vied with each other in heaping unacknow¬ 
ledged masterpieces on his head. His only acknowledged 
work is the charming romance of “Petit Jean de Saintr4.” 
The first thing added to this has been the admirable satire 
of the “Quinze Joyes du Mariage,” the next the famous 
collection of the “Cent Nouvelles,” and the last the still 
more famous farce of “Pathelin.” There are for once few 
or no external reasons why these various attributions 
should notbe admitted, while there are many internal ones 
why they should. Antoine de la Salle was bom in 1398, 
and spent his life in the employment of different kings 
and princes: —Louis III. of Anjou, king of Naples, his 
son the good King Rend, the count of Saint Pol, and Philip 
the Good of Burgundy, who was his natural sovereign. 
Nothing is known of him after 1461. Of the three prose 
works which have been attributed to him—there are others 
of a didactic character in manuscript—the “Quinze Joyes 
du Mariage ” is extremely brief, but it contains the quin¬ 
tessence of all the satire on that honourable estate which 
the middle ages had elaborated. 

Saintshury, French Lit., p. 147. 

La Salle (la sal), Jean Baptiste. Born at 
Rheims, France, April 30, 1651; died at Rouen, 
France, April 7,1719. A French priest, founder 
of the “ Brethren of the Christian Schools.” 

La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de. Born 
at Rouen, Nov. 22,1643: died in Texas, March 
20, 1687. A French explorer. He was of burgher 
descent; was educated by the Jesuits, with whom he was 
for a time connected; and in 1666 went out to Canada. In 
1669 he set out upon a tour of western exploration, in the 
course of which he discovered the Ohio River. In the 
course of another journey, a year or two later, he explored 
the upper part of the Illinois. He was granted a patent of 
nobility in 1673. In 1679 he established Fort Crfevecoeur 
on the Illinois River, near the site of the present Peoria, 
which was intended as the starting-point of an expedition 
down the Mississippi. Returning in 1680 from a journey 
to Canada after supplies, he found the fort destroyed by 
the Iroquois. The garrison, under Henry de Tonti, had 
made good its escape, however, and afterward rejoined 
La Salle at Mackinaw. Organizing a new expedition, he 
set out from Fort Frontenac with Henry de 'Tonti, thirty 
Frenchmen, and a band of Indians in 1681, and, reaching 
the Mississippi by way of the Chicago portage and the Illi¬ 
nois River, descended to its mouth, which he reached April 
9, 1682. In 1684 hejled a band of colonists from France, 
intending to found a settlement at the mouth of the Mis¬ 
sissippi. He landed at Matagorda Bay, Texas, which he 
mistook for a western outlet of the river, and was on his 
way to Canada to procure provisions for his colony when 
he was assassinated by some of his disaffected followers 
near a branch of the Trinity River, Texas. 

Lasca, II. See Grazzini. 


Lascaris, Andreas Joannes 

Lascaris (las'ka-ris), Andreas Joannes or 
Janos or Janus. Born at Rhyndacus, in Phry- 
gia, about 1445: died at Rome, 1535. A noted 
Greek scholar, resident in Italy and France after 
the fall of Constantinople. He first sought the court 
of Lorenzo de’ Medici, and after his patron’s death went 
to Paris where he taught Greek. In 1503, and again In 
1606, he was French ambassador at Venice, and after 1508 
went to Rome. His most notable work is an edition of 
the Greek anthology (1494). He also edited the Greek 
scholia on the Iliad, etc. 

Lascaris, Constantine. Flourished in the sec¬ 
ond half of the 15th century. A Greek scholar, 
settled in Italy after 1453. He wrote a Greek 
gramniar (1476: the first book printed in Greek). 
Lascaris, Theodore. See Theodore I. Lascaris, 
Las Casas, Bartolome de. See Casas. 

Las Cases (las kaz), Comte Emmanuel Augus¬ 
tin Dieudonn6 de. Born near Revel, Haute- 
Garonne, France, 1766: died at Paris, May 15, 
1842. A French historian, companion of Na¬ 
poleon at St. Helena 1815—16. He served the royal¬ 
ist cause in the army of Cond6 in 1792, and then went to 
England, returning to France in 1799. In 1808 Napoleon 
made him a baron, and gave him a position in the council 
of state. When the emperor was sent to St. Helena, Las 
Cases, with his eldest son, followed him. He was sent 
away from the island in Nov., 1816, for attempting to for¬ 
ward a letter toLucien Bonaparte without the knowledge 
of the commandant, and was confined at the Cape for 8 
months. To him Napoleon dictated a part of his memoirs. 
He published “Memorial de Sainte-H^lhne” (1822-23). 

Lascy. See Lacxj. 

La Serena (la sa-ra'na). The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Coquimbo, situated at the mouth of the 
Coquimbo River, in lat. 29° 53' S. it was founded 
by Valdivia in 1544, and was an important point in the early 
history of Chile. Coquimbo, its commercial port, is 7 miles 
southwest of it, but the two names are often used inter¬ 
changeably. Population (1885), 17,230. 

La Serna y Hinojosa (la sar'na e en-o-Ho'sa), 
Jose de. Born at Jerez de la Frontera, 1770 : 
died at Cadiz, 1832. A noted Spanish general. 
In 1816, with the rank of major-general, he was put in 
command of the army in Upper Peru. He was defeated 
by the patriots at Salta and Jujuy, and, owing to disagree¬ 
ments with the viceroy, resigned in 1819, and was made 
lieutenant-general and president of the council of war: 
soon after this he was made commander of the army against 
San Martin. On Jan. 29,1821, the viceroy Pezuela was de¬ 
posed by his officers, and La Serna was put in his place. 
La Serna was forced to evacuate Lima July 6,1821, but he 
kept his ground in tlie interior with great skill and resolu¬ 
tion, making his capital at Cuzco. During three years and 
a half he was practically cut off from Spain. He was finally 
defeated by Sucre and captured with his whole army at 
the battle of Ayacucho, Dec. 9, 1824. 

Las Heras (las a'ras), Juan Gregorio de. Born 
at Buenos Ayres, July 11, 1780: died at Santi¬ 
ago de Chile, Fell. 6, 1866. A Spanish-Ameri- 
ean general, in 1824 he was chosen governor of Buenos 
Ayres, and from May 9 of that year until Feb. 7,1825, was 
acting president of the Argentine Confederation. Soon 
after he retired to Chile, where he resided until his death. 
Lask (lask). A town in the government of 
Piotrkow, Russian Poland, 92 miles southwest 
of Warsaw. Population (1890), 5,677. 

Lasker (las'ker), Eduard. Bom at Jaroein, 
Posen, Prussia, Oct. 14,1829: died at New York, 
Jan. 5, 1884. A German statesman, one of the 
founders and leaders of the National Liberal 
party. He entered the Prussian Landtag in 1865, and the 
German Reichstag in 1867, and headed the secessionists 
from the National Liberal party in 1880. 

Lasker, Emanuel. Born at Berlinehen, near 
Berlin, Dee. 24, 1868. A noted German chess¬ 
player. A match with W. Steinitz for the chess cham- 
pionsliip of the world, played March 15 to ilay 26, 1894, 
at New York, Philadelphia, and Montreal, resulted in 
favor of Lasker by 10 games to 5, with 4 draws. He also 
won the return match in 1896. 

Laski (las'ke), or a Lasco (a las'ko), John. 
Born at the castle of Lask, Poland, 1499: died 
atKalisch, Poland, Jan. 13,1560. APolish Prot¬ 
estant theologian, the second son of Jaroslaw, 
baron of Lask. He studied at Bologna 1515-17; was 
ordained a priest and dean at Gnesenl521; went to Basel 
in 1623, and lived for a year with Erasmus ; returned to 
Poland in Oct., 1525; and became bishop of Vesprim in 
1629, and archdeacon of Warsaw in 1538. He became a re¬ 
former of the Swiss school. In 1540 he settled in Emden, 
East Friesland; was appointed pastor of a congregation 
there in 1642; went to England on the invitation of Cranmer 
in Aug., 1648, returning to Emden in March, 1649; and re¬ 
turned to- England in May, 1650, remaining there until 
Sept., 1553. While in England he was superintendent of 
the Church of Foreign Protestants in London, and took an 
important part in the discussions of ecclesiastical affairs. 
He was a voluminous writer. 

La Sorbonne. See Sorbonne, La. 

Las Palmas. See Palmas, Las. 

Las Pilas (las pe'las). An extinct volcano in 
Nicaragua, Central America, east-northeast of 
Leon. 

Lassa. See Lhasa. 

Las Salinas (las sa-le'nas). A place about three 
miles north of Cuzco, Pern: so called because 
salt had been obtained there. Here, on April 26, 
1.—38 


593 Lateran Council 


1538, the forces of Diego deAlmagro (the elder), command¬ 
ed by his lieutenant, Orgonez, were defeated by Francisco 
Pizarro's army under his brother, Hernando. Almagro 
was captured and executed soon after. 

Lassalle(la-sal'),Ferdinand. BornatBreslau, 
April 11, 1825: died at Geneva, Aug. 31, 1864. 
A German socialist and agitator, leader in the 
social-democratic movement. He published “ Die 
Philosophic Herakleitos ” (1858), “ Das System der erwor- 
benen Rechte ” (“System of acquired Rights,” 1861), etc. 
He was killed in a duel growing out of a love-affair. 

LassaHe, Jean. A contemporary French oper¬ 
atic singer . He made his d^but in 1871 at Brussels, and 
has sung with great success in Paris, London, and Vienna. 
In 1893-94 he came to the United States. His voice is a 
barytone, and his repertoire includes Telramund, Rigo- 
letto, Hamlet, Gunther, Nelusko, etc. 

Lassell (la-sel'), William. Born at Bolton, 
Lancashire, June 18,1799: died at Maidenhead, 
Oct. 5, 1880, An English astronomer, noted as 
a constructor of reflecting telescopes and as an 
observer. He discovered the satellite of Neptune Oct. 
10,1846, the seventh satellite of Satiun (Hyperion) Sept. 19, 
1848 (simultaneously with Bond), and the two inner satel¬ 
lites of Uranus(Ariel and Umbriel) Oct. 24,1861, and cata¬ 
logued a large number of new nebulae. 

Lassen (las'sen), Christian. Born at Bergen, 
Norway, Oct. 22, 1800: died at Bonn, Prussia, 
May 8, 1876. A noted Norwegian Orientalist, 
professor at Bonn from 1830. He published “In- 
dische Altertumskunde” (“Indian Antiquities,” 1844-62), 
etc., edited various Sanskrit works, and deciphered the 
Old Persian cuneiform inscriptions (“Die altpersischen 
KeUinschriften,” 1836). 

Lassen, Eduard, Born at Copenhagen, April 
13,1830: died at Weimar, Jan. 15, 1904. A Bel¬ 
gian composer. He went to Brussels when only two 
years old, where he received his musical education. In 
1851 he took the government prize. In 1857 his opera “ Le 
Roi Edgard ” was produced at Weimar under the care of 
Liszt. Here he was made conductor of the court theater 
after the latter retired. Among his other works are “Frau- 
enlob,” “ Der Gefangene,” and “ Tristan and Isolde ” — all 
operas; the music to Sophocles's “QSdipus,” to Goethe’s 
“F,aust,” to Hebbel’s “ Nibelungen,” to Devrient’s version 
of Calderon's “Circe,” and to Goethe’s “Pandora.” He 
also wrote several symphonies and a large number of 
songs which are famous. 

Lassus (las'us), Orlandus: or Lasso (las'so), 
Orlando (originally Roland Delattre). Bom 
at Mens, Hainault, 1520 (1530 ?): died at Munich, 
June, 1594. The leading composer (next to Pa¬ 
lestrina) of the 16th century, in 1556 or 1557 he 
was made director of chamber-music to Albert V., duke 
of Bavaria, and in 1662 was made chapel-master. Here he 
composed the famous music for the Seven Penitential 
Psalms. He composed over 2,000 works, chiefly sacred, 
including between 60 and 60 masses, and a number of mad¬ 
rigals, songs, etc. 

Last (last). Doctor. A shoemaker who passes 
an amusing examination for the degree of M. D. 
in Foote’s “The Devil upon Two Sticks.” 

Lastarria (las-ta-re'a), Jose Victorino. Born 
at Rancagua, 1817: died at Santiago, June 14, 
1888. A Chilean publicist and author. He held 
many important civil positions, and published works in 
various branches of literature: the most valuable of these 
relate to the constitutional history of Chile. 

Last Days of Pompeii. A historical novel by 
Bulwer, published in 1834. The scene is laid 
chiefly at Pompeii, 79 A. D. 

Last Judgment, The. Among the noted paint¬ 
ings with this subject are the following, {a) A 
painting by Fra Angelico da Flesole, in the Old Museum 
at Berlin. It is an altarpiece in 3 parts. (6) A famous 
painting by Michelangelo, covering the entire end wall 
above the high altar of the Sistine Chapel, Rome. The 
composition is separated into 5 subdivisions: (1) above, 
angels with the emblems of Christ’s Passion; (2) upper 
middle, Christ, with a gesture of condemnation, as the di¬ 
vine Avenger, with Mary at his feet; (3) on both sides, the 
chief of the elect; (4) at Christ’s feet, the angel sounding 
the trump of doom; (5) below, the fate of those awakened 
from the dead, the blessed borne upward, and the accursed 
dashed down by angels and hurled by devils into torment. 
The painting has suffered from incense and taper smoke, 
and above all from the clothing, by overscrupulous popes, 
of many of Michelangelo’s undraped figures, (c) A fresco 
In the Campo Santo, Pisa, formerly ascribed to Orcagna, 
but now to the Lorenzetti (1350). The blessed and the 
lost are rising from their graves, and being conducted to 
one side or the other by angels or by devils. Many great 
ecclesiastical and civil dignitaries are represented as in 
the latter case. The subject is powerfully presented; 
the gesture of condemnation made by Christ toward the 
damned is famous, (d) A very large painting by Rubens 
(1617), in the Old Pinakothek at Munich. The Three Per¬ 
sons of the Trinity occupy the central upper part of the 
canvas. Christ sits, as Judge, with uplifted right arm mo¬ 
tioning to the dead to rise. 'The saints are gathered about 
the Deity. Below, the dead are returning to life, and the 
entire right side is occupied by the damned, who are 
hurled down to perdition by the archangel Michael with 
flaming sword, (e) An altarpiece by Roger van der Wey¬ 
den (1447), in the hospital at Beaune, France. It consists 
of 9 compartments, with 6 more on the outside shutters, 
and contains portraits of Chancellor Rollin (the donor), of 
Philippe le Bon of Burgundy, and other personages. It is 
one of the finest of early Flemish pictures, beautiful in 
color, (f) A painting by Fra Angelico, in the Accademia, 
Florence. Christ turns toward the blessed, with a gesture 
of doom to the lost, who, as they rise from their graves, 
are dragged off by devils to their fate. Among the lost 


appear monks and even popes. The angels and the blessed 
upon the flowery meadows, and at the gates of paradise, 
are of the greatest beauty and charm. 

Last Judgment, The. The English version of 
Spohr’s oratorio “Die letzten Dinge,”produced 
in 1830. 

Last of the Barons, The. A historical novel 
hy Bulwer, published in 1843, founded on ths 
life of the Earl of Warwick. 

Last of the Fathers, The. St. Bernard. 

Last of the Goths, The. Roderick, the last 
monarch of the West-Gothic kingdom of Spain 
Last of the Greeks, The. Philopoemen. 

Last of the Knights, The. A surname of the 
emperor Maximilian I. 

Last of the Mohicans, The. One of the “Lea¬ 
therstocking” series of novels by Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1826. It is so called from the nickname 
of Tineas, one of its leading characters. 

Last of the Troubadours, The. Jasmin. 

Last Sigh of the Moor, The. See the extract. 

There, at Padul, on a spur of the Alpuxarras, Boabdil 
stood and gazed back upon the kingdom he had lost; the 
beautiful Vega, the towers of the Alhambra, and the gar¬ 
dens of the Generalife; all the beauty and magnificence of 
his lost home. “Allaliu Akbar,” he said, “God is most 
great,” as he burst into tears. His mother Ayesha stood 
beside him : “You may well weep like a woman,” she said, 
“for what you could not defend like a man.” The spot 
whence Boabdil took his sad farewell look at his city from 
which he was banished for ever, bears to this day the name 
of “ el ultimo sospiro del Moro,” ‘ the last sigh of the Moor.’ 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 267. 

Last Supper, The. Among the noted repre¬ 
sentations of this subject are the following, (a) 
A painting by Dieric Bouts (1467), in St. Pierre at Louvain, 
Belgium. This is the central panel of a large altarpiece. 
The side panels are in the Berlin Museum. (6) A paint¬ 
ing by Justus of Ghent, a pupil of Van Eyck, in the Isti- 
tuto di belle Arti at Urbino. It is a beautiful early-Flem- 
ish picture, one of the oldest works in oils in Italy. Fede- 
rigo da Montefeltro, with his family, and the Persian 
ambassador are introduced as spectators, (c) A painting 
by Luca Signorelli (1512), in the duomo of Cortona, Italy. 
It represents Christ as distributing bread to 3 kneeling 
apostles, while the others wait grouped behind, (d) A 
famous wall-painting by Leonardo da Vinci, in the refec¬ 
tory of Santa Maria delle Grazie at Milan. CJhrist is seated 
at the middle of the table, while the apostles are ranged 
on each side of him, full of excitement at the announce¬ 
ment of his impending betrayal. The painting has suf¬ 
fered greatly from damp, abuse, and repainting. 

Last Token, The. -A. painting by Gabriel Max, 
in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. 
It shows a beautiful young girl in the Roman arena, ex¬ 
posed to wild beasts. Some spectator has thrown her 
down a rose. She stands over it, resting her hand against 
the wall, and, looking up, tries to distinguish the one who 
has pitied her. 

Last Tournament, The, One of the “Idylls 
^of the King,” by Tennyson. 

Las Vegas (las va'gas). A city in San Miguel 
County, New Mexico, east of Santa F4: a rail¬ 
road and manufacturing center. Population 
(1900), 3,552. 

Laswari (las-war'e). A place in Rajputana, 
India, 78 miles south by west of Delhi. Here, 
Nov. 1, 1803, the British (about 4,000) under 
Lake defeated the Mahrattas (9,00(1), 
Latacunga (la-ta-kon'ga), or Tacunga (ta-kon'- 
ga). A city, capital of the province of Leon, 
Ecuador, in lat. 0° 55' S., long. 78° 45' W. it 
was founded in 1534 on the site of an Indian village. Be¬ 
tween 1678 and 1797 it was destroyed four times by earth¬ 
quakes. Population (1891), about 12,000. 

Latakia, or Latakiyah. See LadiUyeh. 

Late Lancashire Witches, The. A comedy 
by Heywood, revived and altered by Brome, 
acted at the Globe in 1634, Heywood’s part is evi¬ 
dently founded on “The Witches of Lancaster” by T. 
Potts, 1613. Fleay. 

Lateran (lat 'e-ran), The. A palace in the eastern 
part of Rome. The present edifice dates from the 16th 
to 18th centuries. The palace was originally named from 
the Roman family Laterauus to which, until the time of 
Nero, it belonged. Nero put the last owner, Plautius 
Laterands, to death, and appropriated the palace. It was 
given by donstantine (who also, built a church in its pre¬ 
cincts) to the Bishop of Rome. See St. John Lateran and 
Scala Santa. 

Till the 14th century the Lateran was the usual residence 
of the pope ; this was once a very extensive building, cov¬ 
ering four times its present area. The original house is 
said to have belonged to the senator Plautius Lateranus in 
the reign of IS ero ; but the existing part on the line of the 
Aurelian wall is of the 3rd century. This house, which had 
become the property of the emperors, was given by Con¬ 
stantine as a residence for S. Sylvester; it was very much 
enlarged at many periods during the next ten centuries; 
in 1308 a great part was burnt, and in 1686 the ancient 
palace was completely destroyed by Sixtus V., and the 
present palace built by Domenico Fontana. The Capella 
Sanota Sanctorum is the only relic of the older palace. 
The present palace has never been used as a papal resi¬ 
dence ; in the 18th century it was an orphan asylum, and is 
now a museum of classical sculpture and early Christian 
remains. J. B. Middleton, in Encyc. Brit., XX. 835. 

Lateran Council. The name of a number of ec¬ 
clesiastical cotmcils held in the Lateran Church 
at Rome. The following five are regarded by the Romar. 



Lateral! Council 

Catholic Church as ecumenical: (1) The council of 1123, 
uiuler Calixtus II., wliich confirmed the Concordat of 
Worms (which see) and renewed the grant of indulgences 
promulgated by Urban II. in favor of the Crusaders. (’2) 
The council of 1139, under Innocent II., which condemned 
the antipope Anacletus II. and Arnold of Brescia. (3) 
The council of 1179, under Alexander III., which declared 
that the popes should be elected exclusively by the college 
of cardinals, and that a two-thirds vote of the college 
should be necessary to form a valid election. (4) The coun¬ 
cil of 1215, under Innocent III., which condemned the Albi- 
genses. (S') The council of 1512-17, under Julius II. and 
Leo X., which abrogated the canons of the Council of Pisa, 

Lateran Palace. See Lateran, The. 

Latham (la'tham), John. Born at Eltham, 
near London, June 27, 1740: died Feb. 4, 1837. 
A noted English physician and ornithologist, 
one of the founders of the Linnean Society 
(1788). Ilis last years were spent in Winchester. He 
published '• A General Synopsis of Birds ” (1781-85), “ In¬ 
dex Onilthologicus sive Systema Ornithologise”(179J), “ A 
General History of Birds ”(11 vols. 1821-28), etc.: the illus¬ 
trations of the last-named work were aU designed, etched, 
and colored by himself. 

Latham (la'tham), Robert Gordon. Born at 
Billingborough, Lincolnshire, March 24, 1812: 
died at Putney, March 9, 1888. A noted Eng¬ 
lish philologist, ethnologist, and physician. He 
was a graduate of King's College, Cambridge, 1882 ; pro¬ 
fessor of English in University College, London, 1839; and 
lecturer and assistant physician at Middlesex Hospital. 
He published “ Norway and the Norwegians ” (1840), “ The 
English Language ”(l!^l), “An Elementary English Gram¬ 
mar” (1843), “A Handbook of the English Language” 
(1851), an edition of Johnson’s “ Dictionary,” and numerous 
works on ethnology. 

To the late Dr. Latham belongs the credit of having been 
the first to call in (luestion the prevalent belief [with re¬ 
gard to the origin of the Aryans]. As early as 1851, in his 
edition of the Germania of Tacitus, he ventured to assert 
that no valid argument whatever had been produced in 
favour of the Asiatic origin of the Aryans. He maintained, 
on the other hand, that a European origin was far more 
probable. Taylor, Aryans, p. 20. 

Lathbury (lath'bur-i), Thomas. Born at Brack- 
ley, Northamptonshire, 1798: died at Bristol, 
Feb. 11,1865. An English ecclesiastical histo¬ 
rian. He was vicar, after 1848, of St. Simon’s, Baptist 
Mills, Bristol, and the author of “ A History of the English 
Episcopacy, etc.” (1836), “The State of the Church of Eng¬ 
land from the Introduction of Christianity to the Period 
of the Reformation "(1839), “A History of the Convocation 
of the Church of England, etc.” (1842), “A History of the 
Non-Jurors, etc.” (1845), “A History of the Book of Com¬ 
mon Prayer and other Books of Authority ” (1858), etc. 

Lathom House. A place in Lancashire, Eng¬ 
land, 13 miles northeast of Liverpool. The pres¬ 
ent house, the seat of the Earl of Lathom, was built in 1750. 
The older house was defended by Charlotte de la Tr6- 
mouille, the Countess of Derby, against the Parliamentary 
forces in 1644, and taken by them in 1645. 

Lathrop (la'thrpp), Francis. Born at sea near 
the Sand wich Islands, June 22,1849. An Ameri¬ 
can portrait and decorative painter, brother of 
G. P. Lathrop. He studied with T. C. Farrer and Madox 
Brown and at the Royal Academy, Dresden. He assisted 
Burne-Jones and William Morris in London, and came to 
the United States in 1873. His decorative work is in the 
Metropolitan Museum and Trinity Church (New York), 
and the Bijou Theater (Boston), etc. 

Lathrop (la'throp), George Parsons. Born at 
Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Aug. 25, 1851: 
died at New York, April 19, 1898. An Ameri¬ 
can journalist and miscellaneous author, son- 
in-law of Hawthorne. He was assistant editor of the 
“Atlantic Monthly” 1875-77. He wrote “A Study of 
Hawthorne" (1876), “A Masque of Poets” (1878), “An 
Echo of Passion" (1882), “Spanish Vistas” (1883), “New¬ 
port” (1884), “Behind Time” (1888), etc. 

Latimer, Darsie. See Bedgauntlet (Sir Arthur 
Darsie). 

Latimer (lat'i-mer), Hugh. Bom at Thurcas- 
ton, Leicestershire, about 1485: burned at Ox¬ 
ford, Oct. 16,1555. A celebrated English prel¬ 
ate and reformer. He graduated B. A. at Cambridge 
in 1510 ; became a priest; rose in favor at court, especially 
with Cromwell, and obtained the benefice of West King- 
ton (or Kineton). Wiltshire; was cited to appear before 
the Bishop of London on a charge of heresy Jan. 29,1532; 
recanted April 10; was made a royal chaplain 1534, and 
bishop of Worcester 1535; and resigned his bishopric 
.Inly 1,1539, on account of his opposition to the Act of the 
Six Articles (by his own account at the request of the 
king). He was ordered into the custody of the Bishop of 
Chichester, but was soon released. During the reign of 
Edward VI. he regained his influence at court, and identi¬ 
fied himself more closely with the Reformation. On the 
accession of Mary he was arrested and committed to the 
Tower (Sept., 1553) ; was sent to Oxford with Ridley and 
Cranmer to defend their doctrines regarding the mass be¬ 
fore tlie divines of the two universities, March, 1554 ; was 
excommunicated April 20 ; and was burned with Ridley 
“at tlie ditch over against Balliol College,” Oct. 16,1555. 

Latin America. A collective term for all the 
countries and islands of America in which the 
Spanish, Portuguese, or French races are pre¬ 
dominant; broadly speaking, all of South 
America, Central America, Mexico, and most 
of the West Indies. 

Latin Empire, The. The empire established by 
the Crusaders of western and southern Europe 


594 

at Constantinople in 1204. It was overthrown 
and succeeded by the (restored) Byzantine em¬ 
pire in 1261. 

Latini (la-ti'ni). In ancient history, the Latins, 
or peojile inhabiting Latium. 

Latini (lii-te'ne). Brunette. Born at Florence, 
1230: died there, 1294. An Italian poet, scholar, 
and orator. His most noted work is an ency¬ 
clopedia (“Tresor”) written in French. 

Latin League. A confederation of the cities of 
Latium, existing in Italy in the earliest historic 
times, and continuing till 338 B. c., when the 
Latin towns were finally incorporated in the 
dominion of Rome. According to the earliest tradi¬ 
tion, the league included thirty cities, among which Alba 
Longa held the preeminent place. After the fall of Alba, 
Aricia, Lanuvium, and Tusculum, with other important 
communities not originally included, were united with the 
league. The confederation held assemblies in the grove 
of Ferentiuo, below Marino in the Alban hills, and had a 
common religious sanctuary in the temple of Jupiter La- 
tiaris on the summit of the Alban Mount (Monte Cavo), 
where annual sacrifices were celebrated. 

Latin Quarter. Tlie quarter of Paris on the 
south side of the Seine, in the vicinity of the 
Sorbonne. It has been frequented for centuries 
by the student class. 

Latin Union. A monetary alliance of France, 
Belgium, Italy, and Switzerland, formed by con¬ 
vention Dec. 23, 1865, and joined by Greece in 
1868, Its object was the maintenance and regulation of 
a uniform interchangeable gold and silver coinage, based 
on the French franc. Its limited term was continued by 
two renewals (1878 and 1885), Belgium withdrawing on the 
latter occasion and adopting the single gold standard. 
Latinus (la-ti'nus). In Roman legend, a king 
of Latium, father of Lavdnia. 

Latin War, The Great. A war between Rome 
and Latium, 340-338 B. C., ending in the subju¬ 
gation of the latter. 

Latium (la'shi-um). In ancient geography, the 
part of central Italy lying along the Mediter¬ 
ranean southeast of Etruria and northwest of 
Campania. Thenamewasoriginally restricted to the land 
of the Latins, chiefly comprised in the Roman Campagna. 
Its chief cities formed a league, which was at war with 
Rome 340-338 B. 0., and was incorporated with Rome after 
338 B. C. In an extended sense Latium (also Latium Adjec- 
tum or Novum) was the region from the Tiber to the Liris 
or to Mount Massicus, including the territories of the 
Latins, Hernlcans, Volscians, and Auruncans, and(in part) 
of the ^quians. 

Latmus (lat'mus). [Gr. Adr/iof.] In ancient 
geography, a mountain-range in Caria, Asia 
Minor, east of Miletus. 

Latobrigi (lat-o-bri'ji or la-tob'ri-ji). A Celtic 
people associated with the Helvetii in their cam¬ 
paign of 58 B. c. They probably lived in south¬ 
ern Baden. 

Latona (la-to'na). In classical mythology, the 
Roman name of the Greek goddess Leto, mother 
by Jupiter of Apollo and Diana. See Leto. 

La Torre (la tor'ra), Miguel de. Died after 
1823. A Spanish general who fought under Mo- 
rillo in Venezuela and New Granada 1815-20, 
and succeeded him in command at the end of the 
latter year. He was defeated by Bolivar at Cara- 
bobo (which see) June 24, 1821. 

Latour (la-tor'), Louis Antoine Tenant de. 
Born at St.-Yrieix, Haute-Vienne, France, Aug. 
30, 1808: died at Sceaux, Aug. 27, 1881. A 
French Ppet and miscellaneous author. 

Latour, Tomline. A pseudon)Tii of W. S. Gil¬ 
bert. 

Latour d’Auvergne (la-tor' do-varny'), Th4- 
opMle Malo Oorret de. Born at Carhaix, Fin- 
ist^re, France, Nov. 23, 1743: killed at Ober- 
hausen, near Neuburg, Bavaria, June 27, 1800. 
A French soldier, named by Napoleon “the first 
grenadier of the republic” (he refused the rank 
of general). He was distinguished in the wars of 1792- 
1800, and was commander of the “Infernal Column.” So 
great was the admiration with which he was regarded that 
from his death to 1814 his name was retained on the roll- 
call of his company of grenadiers as a mark of honor, the 
color-sergeant answering, “Dead on the field of honor,” 
when it was called. 

La Trappe (la trap). A medieval Cistercian 
abbey in the department of Orne, France, near 
Mortagne. It was founded in 1140, and gave 
name to the Trappists. See Trappists. 
Latreille (la-tray'), Pierre Andr6. Bom at 
Brives, Correze, France, Nov. 29,1762: died at 
Paris, Feb. 6,1833. A noted French zoologist. 
Among his works are “Histoire des salamandres” (1800), 
“Histoire naturelledes singes ”(1801), “Histoire desfour- 
mis”(1802), “ Histoire naturelle des reptiles” (1802), “His¬ 
toire naturelle des crustacds et des insectes” (1802-05), 
“ Families naturelles du rtgne animal ” (1825), “ Cours d’en- 
tomologie".(1831), etc. 

Latrobe (la-trob'), Charles Joseph. Born at 
London, March 20.1801: died there. Dee. 2,1875. 
An English traveler and politician, son of the 
musical composer C. I. Latrobe: noted as an 


Lauenburg 

alpinist, in 1832-34 he traveled in North America, go¬ 
ing to Mexico with Washington Irving, and in 1839 was 
appointed superintendent of the Port Philip district of 
New South Wales, and later (Jan. 27,1851) lieutenant-gov¬ 
ernor of Victoria, a post which he resigned May 6, 1854. 
He published several works of travel. 

Latrobe, Christian Ignatius. Born at Leeds, 
Yorksliire, Feb. 12, 1758: died near Liverpool, 
May 6,1836. An English musical composer. He 
took orders in the Church of the United Brethren, and in 
1795 was appointed their secretary in England. He com¬ 
posed a number of anthems, a “Te Deum,” a “Miserere," 
etc. ; but his principal work was his “ Selection of Sacred 
Music from the Works of the most eminent Composers of 
Germany and Italy” (6 vols. 1806-25). 

Latter-Day Saints. The Mormons: so called 
by themselves. See Mormons. 

Latude (la-tfid'), Jean Henri Masers de. Born 
at Montagnac, H^rault, France, March23,1725: 
died at Paris, Jan. 1,1805. A French officer of 
engineers. Not being successful in his profession, he 
conceived the idea of attracting public attention by send¬ 
ing an imitation infernal machine to Madame de Pompa¬ 
dour and going himself to warn her not to open it as he 
had discovered a plot against her. Suspicion beingaroused, 
he was arrested and confessed the whole story, which was 
not believed. By command of Pompadour he was impris¬ 
oned in the Bastille and elsewhere 1749-84. He was treat¬ 
ed with extraordinary severity, but continued to write his 
memoirs, which gave an account of his numerous escapes 
and arrests. 

Lauban (lou'ban). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, on the (Jueis 38 miles west by 
south of Liegnitz. It was in former times an 
important town of Lusatia. Population (1890), 
11,921. 

Laube (lou'be), Heinrich. Born at Sprottau, 
Pinssia, Sept. 18,1806: died at Vienna, Aug. 1, 
1884. A German novelist, dramatist, and mis¬ 
cellaneous author, one of the leaders of “Young 
Germany.” Among his dramas are “ Rococo ” (1846), 
“ Struensee ” (1847), “Gottsched und Gellert "(1847), “ Die 
Karlsschuler’’(1847), “Graf Essex” (1856); and among his 
novels, “Das junge Europa" (1833-37: comprising “Die 
Poeten,” “Die Krieger,” “Die Burger”). “Reisenovellen ' 
(18.34-37), “DieGrafinChateaubriand "(1843), “Derdeutsche 
Krieg” (1863-66), etc. He also wrote “Daserste deutsche 
Parlament ” (1849). 

Laud (lad), William. Born at Reading, Oct. 
7, 1573: beheaded at London, Jan. 10, 1645. A 
celebrated English prelate, archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury. He was the son of a clothier. In 1594 he gradu¬ 
ated at St. John’s College, Oxford ; was made vicar of Stam¬ 
ford in Northamptonshire in 1607, and of Caxton in Kent 
in 1610; and was elected president of St. John’s College. 
May 10, 1611. On Jan. 22, 1621, he became a prebendary 
of Westminster, and on June 29 bishop of St. David's, re¬ 
signing the presidency of St. John's in the same year. He 
was elected bishop of London in 1628, chancellor of the 
University of Oxford, and archbishop of Canterbury in 
1633. Throughout the reign of Charles I. he was one of 
the foremost supporters of the king and most influential 
men of the state. He was impeached by the Commons 
(Long Parliament) Dec. 18, 1640, and committed to the 
Tower March 1,1641. His trial began ilarch 12, 1644, and 
he was executed on Tower Hill Jan. 10, 1645. His com¬ 
plete works were published as a part of the “Library of 
Anglo-Catholic Theology” (1847-60). 

Lauder (la'der), Robert Scott. Born at Silver- 
mills, Edinburgh, June 25, 18()3: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, April 21, 1869. A Scottish painter and 
teacher of art. His subjects were taken chiefly from 
Scott’s novels, as “ The Trial of Effle Deans ” (1840), “The 
Bride of Lammermoor” (1831), etc. 

Lauder, William. Died in Barbados in 1771. 
A Scottish literary impostor, a graduate of 
Edinburgh University, who rendered himself 
notorious by charging Milton with plagiarism 
(1747), and supporting the accusation by forged, 
garbled, and interpolated quotations from mod¬ 
ern Latin authors. The fraud was laid bare (1760) by 
John Douglas, and Dr. Johnson, who had countenanced 
Lauder’s attack, forced him to confess his guilt. 

Lauderdale, Earls and Dukes of. See Mait¬ 
land. 

Laudon (lou'don), or Loudon, Baron Gideon 
Ernst von. Born at Tootzen, Livonia, Rus¬ 
sia, Feb. 2, 1717: died at Neutitschein, Mora¬ 
via, July, 1790. An Austrian field-marshal. He 
served at Prague and Kolin in 1757, and at Hochkirch in 
1768; was Austrian commander at Kunersdorf in 1769 ; 
commanded at Landeshut and Liegnitz in 1760; stormed 
.Schweidnitz in 1761; served in the War of the Bavarian 
Succession 1778-79; and captured Belgrad in 1789. 

Laudonniere (lo-do-nyar'), Rene de. A French 
Huguenot who was despatched by Coligny in 
1564 to carry aid to the Huguenot colony sent 
out in 1562 under Ribault. Finding Ribault’s set¬ 
tlement abandoned, he built Fort Carolina on the St. John’s 
River in Florida, in June, 1564. The fort was stormed and 
the garrison massacred by the Spaniards under Menen- 
dez de Aviles, Sept. 21, 1565. Laudonnibre escaped with 
a number of other fugitives to England, and afterward 
returned to France. He wrote “L’Histoire notable de la 
Floride, contenant les trois voyages fails en icelle par des 
capitaines et pilotes fran^ais ” (1586). 

Lauenburg (lou'en-bora). A circle in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, lying north 
of the Elbe, bordering on Hamburg, Liibeck, 


Lauenburg 

Mecklenburg, and Hannover, it is fertile, and 
abounds in forests. The ancient inhabitants were Polabs. 
It formed part of the old Saxon duchy. On the fall of Hen¬ 
ry the Lion in 1180 it fell to Bernard of Ascania, and it 
continued in that family (with the exception of a few years 
at the beginning of the 13th century, when it belonged to 
Deimiark), under the name of Saxe-Lauenburg, until the 
extinction of the Ascanian line in 1689. There were sev¬ 
eral claimants to the duchy. It finally passed to Hano¬ 
ver in 1705, and followed its fortunes; was ceded in 1815 
to Prussia, which immediately ceded it to Denmark in ex¬ 
change for Swedish Pomerania; was taken from Denmark 
(see Schleswig-Holstein Wars) in 1864 ; and was taken pos¬ 
session of by Prussia in 1865. Bismarck received the title 
of Duke of Lauenburg in 1890. Area, a57 snuare miles. 
Population (1890), 48,874. 

Lauenburg. A to vm in the circle of Lauenburg, 
situated on the Elbe 26 miles southeast of 
Hamburg. Population (1890), 5,196. 
Lauenburg. A town in the province of Pome¬ 
rania, Prussia, situated on the Leba 38 miles 
west-northwest of Dantzic. Population (1890), 
7,827. 

Laufacb (lou'fach). A village in Lower Fran¬ 
conia, Bavaria, 28 miles east-southeast of Prank- 
fort-on-the-Main. Here, July 13,1866, the Prus¬ 
sians defeated the Hessians. 

Laugerie Basse (lozh-re' biis). See the extract. 

Probably the very earliest record which we possess of 
any actual event is the scene depicted on the fragment of 
an antler which was found in the rock shelter at Laugerie 
Basse, in Auvergne. A priinEeval hunter, naked save for 
the long hair which protects his body from the cold, has 
crept up to a gigantic tJrus feeding in the grass, and is 
seen in the very act of casting a spear at his unsuspecting 
prey. Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 16. 

Laughing Philosopher, The. A name given 
to Democritus of Abdera because he was said 
to laugh at the follies of mankind. 

Laugier (16-zhya'), Cesar de Bellecour, Comte 
de. Born at Porto Ferrajo, Elba, Oct. 5,1789: 
died at Florence, March 25, 1871. An Italian 
general and man of letters. 

Lauingen (lou'ing-en). A town in Swabia and 
Neuburg, Bavaria, on the Danube 25 miles 
northwest of Augsburg: the birthplace of AI- 
bertus Magnus. Population (1890), 3,845. 
Laun (loun). A town in Bohemia, on the Eger 40 
miles northwest of Prague. Population (1890), 
commune, 6,346. 

Launce (Ians). A character in Shakspere’s 
“ Two Gentlemen of Verona,” a servant of Pro¬ 
teus, noted for his remarks to his dog Crab. 
Launcelot. See Lancelot. 

Launceston (lans'ton). A town in Cornwall, 
England, situated near the Tamar 20 miles 
north-northwest of Plymouth. It has a ruined 
castle. Population (1891), 4,345. 

Launceston. The second largest town in Tas¬ 
mania, situated in the northern part 105 miles 
north of Hobart. Population (1891), 17,208. 
Launfal (lan'fal). Sir. A knight of the Round 
Table, in the Arthurian cycle of romance. 
Thomas Chestre wrote a metrical romance with this title 
in the reign of Henry VI. See Vision of Sir Launfal. 

La Union (la 6-ne-6n'). A seaport in Salvador, 
Central America, situated on an arm of Fonseca 
Bay. Population, about 2,000. 

Launitz (lou'nits), Eduard Schmidt von der. 
Born at Grobin, Courlaud, Russia, Nov. 23, 
1796: died at Frankfort-on-the-Maiu, Dec. 12, 
1869. A Russo-German sculptor. 

Launitz, Robert Eberhard (Schmidt von der). 
Born at Grobin, Courland, Russia, Nov. 16, 
1806: died at New York, Dee. 13,1870. A Rus- 
sian-American sculptor. 

Laupen (lou'pen). A town in the qanton of 
Bern, Switzerland, situated at the junction of 
the Sense and Saane, 10 miles west-southwest 
of Bern, it was the scene of a victory of Bern over 
Fribourg and allies in 1339. 

Laura (la'ra; It. pron. lou'ra) (identified with 
Laure de Ifoves, later Madame de Sale). [L., 
‘alaureP; It.,etc., Laura,'P. Laure.'] Bornl308: 
died at Avignon, Prance, April 6,1348. AFrench 
lady, beloved by Petrarch, and celebrated in 
his poems. 

When Petrarch first beheld her, on the sixth of April, 
1327, Laura was in the church of Avignon. She was the 
daughter of Audibert de Noves, and wife of Hugues de 
Sale, both of Avignon. W'hen she died of the plague, on 
the sixth of April, 1348, she had been the mother of eleven 
children. Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, I. 282. 

Laura Matilda. A writer of sentimental verse 
in Horace and James Smith’s “Rejected Ad¬ 
dresses.” See Anna Matilda. 

Lauraguais (16-ra-ga'). An ancient division of 
Languedoc, Prance, situated near Castelnau- 
dary. It now forms parts of the departments 
of Aude, Tarn, and Haute-Garonne. 

Laurel (la'rel) Hill. A cemetery near Pair- 
mount Park, Philadelphia. 


695 

Laurel Ridge. A range of low mountains, of 
the Appalachian system, in southwestern Penn¬ 
sylvania, east of (Ihestnut Ridge. 

Laurence (la Yens), Saint. [Also Lawrence; L. 
Laurentius, laurel-crowned; F. Laurent, It. Lo¬ 
renzo, Sp. Lorenzo, Pg. Lourengo, G. Lorenz.] 
A^Christiau martyr of the 3d century, roasted 
alive in an iron chair at Rome. His festival is 
celebrated on Aug. 10. 

Laurence, Saint. A prelate of the early Eng¬ 
lish church. He succeeded St. Augustine as 
archbishop of Canterbury. 

Laurence. See Lawrence. 

Laurence, Friar. A character in Shakspere’s 
“Romeo and Juliet”: a Franciscan friar, the 
adviser of Romeo and Juliet. 

Laurence, Samuel. Born at Guildford, Surrey, 
1812: died at London, Feb. 28, 1884. An emi¬ 
nent English portrait-painter. Among his works 
are portraits of many men of letters, inoluiling Carlyle, 
Whewell, Browning, F. D. Mam-ice, Dickens, Sir Henry 
Taylor, Fronde, Thackeray, Tennyson, and Lowell. 

Laurens (14'rens), Henry. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., 1724: died there, Dec., 1792. An American 
statesman. He became a delegate to Congress in 1776 ; 
was president of Congress 1777-78; and was peace com¬ 
missioner at Paris in 1782. 

Laurens, John. Born at Charleston, S. C., 1753: 
killed at the Combahee, S. C., Aug. 27, 1782. 
An American soldier, son of Henry Laurens, 
distinguished for his gallantry in the Revolu¬ 
tionary War. 

Laurent (16-ron'), Francois. Bom at Luxem¬ 
burg, July 8, 1810: died at Brussels, Feb. 11, 
1887. A Belgian historian, author of “Etudes 
sur I’histoire de rhumanitfi” (1850-70), etc. 
Laurentian (la-ren'shi-an) Mountains. A 
range of mountains in the Dominion of Canada, 
forming the watershed between the Hudson 
Bay and St. Lawrence River systems. Often 
referred to as the “ Height of Land.” 
Laurentie (lo-ron-te'), Pierre Sebastien. Bom 
at Houga, Gers, France, Jan. 21,1793: died at 
Paris, Feb. 9, 1876. A French historian and 
Legitimist journalist, author of “ Histoire de 
France ’’ (1841-43), etc. 

Laurentius Valla. See Valla, Laurentius. 
Laurentum (la-ren'turn). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a city of Latium, Italy, situated near the 
coast, 16 miles southwest of Rome: the ancient 
capital of Latium. 

Lauria (lou're-a). A town in the province of 
Potenza, Italy, situated in lat. 40° 2' N., long. 
15° 49' E. Population, about 11,000. 

Laurie (lou'ri). Robert. Bom about 1755: died 
at Broxboume, Hertfordshire, May 19, 1836. 
An English mezzotint engraver. His name was 
variously written Lowery, Lowry, Lawrie, etc. 

Laurier (lo'ri-a), Sir Wilfrid, Bom at St. 
Lin, Quebec, Nov. 20, 1841. A Canadian states¬ 
man. He was minister of inland revenue 1877-78 ; was 
appointed queen's counsel 1880; became leader of the 
Liberal party 1887 , and is premier of Canada (1896-). He 
was knighted in 1897. 

Laurion (la'ri-on orlfi-ri'on), orLaurium (la'- 
ri-um or la-ri'um). [Gr. Aavpiov, Aavpeiov.] A 
mountain at the southeastern extremity of At¬ 
tica, Greece, it was celebrated in antiquity for its sil¬ 
ver-mines Recently its mines have been worked, and 
produce lead, zinc, etc. 

Laurvig (lour'vig), or Larvik (lar'vik). A 
seaport in the province of Jarlsberg-Laurvig, 
southern Norway, 63 miles south-southwest of 
Christiania, near the mouth of the Laagen on 
the Laurvig Fjord. Population (1891), 10,932. 
Lausanne (lo-zan'). The capital of the canton 
of Vaud, Switzerland, situated near Lake Ge¬ 
neva in lat. 46° 32' N., long. 6° 38' E.: the 
Roman Lausonium. it is an educational and literary 
center, and has a museum and a picture-gallery. The ca¬ 
thedral, dating from the middle of the 13th century, is by far 
theflnestmedieval monument in Switzerland. Thetransepts 
have low, arcaded towers on the east side, and the facades 
exhibit fine roses. There is a tower at the crossing with a 
slender spire, and a fine toweron the south sideofthe west 
front, terminating in two tiers of arcades and angle-pinna¬ 
cles. The sculptured portals also are fine. The interior 
is of great symmetry and beauty, with a noteworthy trifo- 
rium, and contains many remarkable monuments, among 
them that of Victor Amadeus VIII. of Savoy. The length 
of the cathedral is 352 feet, length of transepts 160, height 
of vaulting 66. The admirable restoration was planned by 
Viollet-le-Duc. Lausanne was made the seat of a bish¬ 
opric in the 6th century ; was conquered by Bern in 1536; 
and became the capital of the canton of L5man in 1798, and 
of the canton of Vaud in 1803. Gibbon was a resident of the 
city. Population (1894), 36,121. 

Lausitz. See Lvsatia. 

Lautaro (lou-ta'ro), or Latur (la-tor'). Born 
about 1535: died Feb. (?), 1557. An Arauca- 
nian Indian of Chile. He was the son of a chief ; was 
captured by the Spaniards ; and became a servant of the 
governor Valdivia. Escaping in 1553, he joined his coun¬ 
trymen, took part in the battle of Tucapel, in which Val¬ 


Laveleye 

divia was killed (Jan. 1, 1564), and during the next three 
years was the most noted and successful of the Indian 
leaders. He was eventually defeated and killed by Villa- 
gra at the battle of Mataquito. Lautaro's deeds are cele¬ 
brated in tile “Araucaua " of Ercilla. 

Lautaro (lou-ta'rb) Society. [Sp. Sodedad de 
Lautaro.] A secret political society, originally 
established in various Spanish cities during the 
first years of the 19th century, it was afilliated 
with the Gran Reunion Americana (which see), and had for 
its aim the emancipation of Spanish South America. The 
first American branch (called the Lautaro Lodge) was 
formed at Buenos Ayres, by San Martin and others, about 
July, 1812, In Jan., 1813, it obtained practical control of the 
government at Buenos Ayres, and during the succeeding 
years, until about 1823, was the hidden moving spring of 
nearly all political action on the patriot side. 

The Lodge of Lautaro was not a machine of government 
or of speculative propaganda, it was an engine of revolu¬ 
tion, of war against a common enemy and of defense 
against internal dangers. Under its auspices was created 
the first popular assembly which gave form to the sover¬ 
eignty of the people ; to it was due that spirit of propa¬ 
ganda which characterized the Argentine revolution, and 
the maintenance of the alliance with Chile, which gave 
independence to half the continent. 

Mitre, The Emancipation of South America (Eng. trans. 

[of Pilling, 1893), pp. 48, 49. 

Lauter (lou'ter), F. Lutter (Ifi-tar'). A river 
in Germany, forming in part the boundary be¬ 
tween the Rhine Palatinate and Alsace. It 
joins the Rhine 9 miles southwest of Karlsruhe. 
Length, 51 miles. 

Lauterbrunnen (lou'ter-bron-nen). A valley 
and parish in the Bernese Oberland, Switzer¬ 
land, 33 miles southeast of Bern. It is noted for 
the Staubbaeh, Trummelbach, and other falls. 

Lavagna (la-van'ya). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, 22 miles east by south of 
Genoa. Population (1881), 3,751. 

Laval (la-val'). The capital of the department 
of Mayenne, France, on the Mayenne in lat. 
48° 5' N., long. 0°48' W. It is noted for the manufac¬ 
ture of ticking, and for its castle and cathedral. Formerly 
a barony, it was made a countship in 1429. Near it the Ven- 
deans under La Rochejacquelein defeated the republicans 
Oct. 24-25, 1793. Population (1891), commune, 30,374. 

La Valette, Jean Parisot de. See Valette. 

Lavalle (la-val'ya), Juan. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, Oct. 16,1797: assassinated at Jujuy, Oct. 
9,1841. An Argentinian general. He fought under 
San Martin in Chile and Peru, and against the Brazilians 
1825-28. In Dec., 1828, he deposed and shot Dorrego, the 
Federalist governor of Buenos Ayres, and was himself 
governor for. a year. Subsequently he was the leader of 
the opposition to Rosas, and in 1839, at the head of pro¬ 
vincial forces, marched on Buenos Ayres; but after repeated 
defeats he was forced tolly to Jujuy. 

La Valliere (lava-lyar'), Frangoise Louise de 
La Baume Le Blanc, Duchesse de. Bom at 
Tours, France, Aug. 7,1644: died at Paris, June 
6, 1710. A mistress of Louis XIV., whose at¬ 
tention she attracted in 1661. She was created a 
duchess in 1666, and retired to a convent in 1674, after 
having been superseded in the king’s affections by the 
Marquise de Montespan. She is the reputed author of 
“Reflexions sur la misericorde de Dieu ” (1686). 

Laval-Montmorency (la-val'mon-mb-ron-se'), 
Francois de. Born at Laval, France, March 23, 
1622: died at Quebec, May, 1708. A French 
prelate in Canada. 

Lavater (la'va-ter), Johann Caspar. Born at 
Zurich, Nov. 15, 1741: died there, Jan. 2, 1801. 
A Swiss poet and theologian, the founder of the 
so-called science of physiognomy. He studied 
theology at Zurich, where he subsequently lived as a 
clergyman, and where he died from the effects of a wound 
received from a French soldier at the capture of the city 
in 1799. As a poet he is chiefly known by his “Schwei- 
zerlieder” (“Swiss Songs,” 1767). “Aussichten in die 
Ewigkeit ” (“ Looks into Eternity ”) appeared the foUowing 
year. His principal work, in which he gives an account 
of his science of physiognomy and attempts its justifica¬ 
tion, is " Physiognomische Fragmente zur Befbrderung 
der Menschenkenntniss und Menschenliebe ” (“ Physiog¬ 
nomical Fragments for the Promotion of a Knowledge of 
Man and of Love of Man,” 1775-78). Goethe contributed 
to it a chapter on the skulls of animals. His complete 
works were published 1836-38, in 6 volumes. 

Lavaur (la-v6r'). A cathedral town in the de¬ 
partment of Tarn, France, situated on the 
Agout 20 miles east-northeast of Toulouse. It 
was the leading town of the Albigenses. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 6,477. 

La Vaux, or Lavaux (la-v6'), G. Rytfthal 
(ref'tal). A district in the canton of Vaud, 
Switzerland, north of the Lake of Geneva and 
east of Lausanne. , 

Lavedan (lav-don'), Henri Leon Emile. Bom 
at Orleans, April, 1859. A French litterateur, 
elected to the Academy in 1898. He writes lor “La 
Vie Parisienne ” under the name of Manchecoiut, and is 
the author of comedies, tales, etc. 

Laveleye (lav-la'), Emile Louis Victor de. 
Born at Bruges, Belgium, April 5, 1822: died 
at Doyon, near Libge, Jan. 3,1892. A Belgian 
political economist and political writer. Among 
his works are “De la propridtd et de ses formes primi- 


Laveleye 

tives’’(1873), “Le parti clerical en Belgique”(1874), “Le 
protestantisme et le eatholicisme " (1876), “ Le socialisme 
contemporaiii" (1881), etc. 

Lavello (la-veri6). A town in the province of 
Potenza, Italy, situated in lat. 41° 3' N., long. 
15° 46' E. Population, about 6,000. 

La Vend4e. See VenMe. 

Lavigerie (la-vezh-re'), Charles Martial Alle- 
mand. Born at Bayonne, Oct. 31, 1825: died 
at Algiers, Nov. 26, 1892. A French cardinal, 
chiefly known as an opponent of the slave-trade 
in Africa. He became bishop of Nancy in 1863, arch¬ 
bishop of Algiers and Carthage in 1867, and cardinal in 1882. 

La Villema^u^ (la vel-mar-ka'), Vicomte de 
(Theodore Claude Henri Hersart). Born at 
Quimperld, Pinist^re, France, 1815: died 1895. 
A French philologist, noted for works on the 
language and literature of Brittany. 

Lavinia (la-vin'i-a). 1. In Eoman legend, the 
daughter of Latinus and wife of -Slneas,— 
2. The daughter of Titus Andronicus in Shak- 
spere’s (?) “Titus Andronicus.” 

Lavinium (la-vin'i-um). In ancient geography, 
a city of Latium, Italy, 15 miles south of Eome. 
Lavoisier (la-vwa-zya'), Antoine Laurent. 
Born at Paris, Aug. 16, 1743: guillotined at 
Paris, May 8,1794. A celebrated French chem¬ 
ist, the chief founder of modern chemistry, and 
the reformer of chemical nomenclature. He was 
the son of a tradesman, and was educated at the College 
Mazarin. In 1769 he was appointed farmer-general of the 
revenue, and in 1776 director of the government powder- 
mills. In May, 1794, he was attacked in the Convention as 
an ex-farmer-general, and was sentenced to death by the 
Bevolutionary tribunal. He overthrew the old “phlo¬ 
gistic "chemistry. His chief work is “Traitd eldmentaire 
de chimie ” (1789). 

Lavoro, Terra di. See Caserta. 

Law (la), Edmund. Born at Cartmel, Lanca¬ 
shire, June 6, 1703: died at Carlisle, Aug. 14, 
1787. An English prelate (bishop of Carlisle) 
and theological and philosophical writer. He was 
made archdeacon of the diocese of Carlisle in 1743; master 
of Peterhouse in 1756 ; librarian of the University of Cam¬ 
bridge in 1760 I Knightbridge professor of moral philoso¬ 
phy in 1764; and bishop of Carlisle in 1768. He published 
an “Enquiry into the Idea of Space and Time” (1734), 
“ Considerations on the State of the World with Regard to 
the Theory of Religion " (1745), etc. 

Law, Edward. Born at Great Salkeld, Cum¬ 
berland, Nov. 16,1750: died at London, Dec. 13, 
1818. A noted English jurist, son of Bishop 
Edmund Law, made Baron Ellenborough April 
19, 1802. He graduated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 
1771; was called to the bar June, 1780; was leading coun¬ 
sel for Warren Hastings, and appeared in other famous 
trials; became attorney-general under Addington, Feb. 14, 
1801; entered Parliament March, 1801; and became lord 
chief justice of England April 12, 1802. In 1806 he ac¬ 
cepted a seat in the cabinet, under Addington, without 
office. His most important attempt in legislation was the 
act which bears his name (now repealed), by which the 
number of capital felonies was largely increased. 

Law, Edward. Born Sept. 8, 1790: died Dec. 
22,1871. An English statesman, earl of Ellen¬ 
borough, eldest son of Baron Ellenborough,chief 
justice of England. He graduated (M. A.) at St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, in 1809 ; was appointed lord privy seal 
under Wellington in 1828; was transferred to the presi¬ 
dency of the board of control in the same year, and became 
interested in Indian affairs; went out of office in 1830; and 
was appointed governor-general of India (succeeding Lord 
Auckland) Oct. 20,1841, a post which he held until 1844. 
During his administration he annexed Sind (which was 
conquered by Sir Charles Napier) and invaded Gwalior, 
conquering the Mahrattas at Maharajpore, Dec. 28, 1843. 
He succeeded his father as Lord Ellenborough in 1818, and 
was advanced to an earldom in 1844. 

Law (F. pron. la'6), Jacques Alexandre Ber¬ 
nard, Marquis of Lauriston. Born at Pondi¬ 
cherry, India, Feb. 1,1768: died at Paris, June 
10, 1828. A French marshal and diplomatist. 
He served with distinction at Eagusa, Wagram, 
Bautzen, Leipsic, etc. 

Law (la), John. Born at Edinburgh, April, 1671: 
died at Venice, March 21, 1729. A celebrated 
financier and projector of commercial schemes, 
the son of a goldsmith and banker, in April, 1694, 
he killed “Beau” (Edward) Wilson in a duel in London 
and was condemned to death, but escaped to the Continent 
where for a time he led a roving life, largely that of a gam¬ 
bler : at the same time endeavoring to secure the adoption 
by various governments of his banking and other financial 
schemes,especiaUyof his plansforthe issue of papermoney, 
of which he was an earnest advocate. In May, 1716, he, 
with others, founded the Banque Gdndrale, and succeeded 
in carrying out with success his views with regard to 
paper currency, his notes being accepted in payment of 
taxes, and commanding a premium over specie. Soon after 
this he acquired from the French government control of 
the territory then called “ Louisiana " lor colonization and 
trade, the "Compagnie d’Occident” being incorporated 
for this purpose in 1717 : an enterprise which became fa¬ 
mous under the name of “The Mississippi Scheme” or 
“ The System. ” This company soon absorbed the East In¬ 
dia and China companies (being thereafter known as the 
“ Compagnie des Indes ”), the African Company, the mint, 
and the power of receivers-general, thusbecoming supreme 
both in the American and Asiatic commerce of France and 


696 

in its internal financial affairs. Meanwhile, in 1718, the 
“Banque Gdndrale' ’ had been transformed into the “Banque 
Royale,” with Law as director-general and its notes guar¬ 
anteed by the king. On Jan. 5, 1720, Law was made con¬ 
troller-general of finance, and on Feb. 23 the company 
and the bank were combined. For a while the “ System ” 
prospered, fortunes were made in speculation, and Law 
possessed great power; but the overissue of paper money 
and the hostile action of the government brought on the 
catastrophe, and in M-ay, 1720, the “System” collapsed. 
Law was driven from France and his estates were confis¬ 
cated. In Dec., 1720, however, he was invited by the czar 
Peter to take charge of the finances of Russia,but declined. 
Later (1721) he returned to England, remaining there until 
1725, when he went to Italy. 

Law, Thomas. Born at Cambridge, England, 
Oct. 23, 1759: died at Washington, D. C., Oct., 
1834. The seventh son of Edmund Law, bishop 
of Carlisle. He emigrated to America in 1793, became 
a friend of Washington, and married, as his second wife, 
Eliza Parke Custis, granddaughter of Martha M'ashington. 
He wrote several works on financial topics. 

Law, William. Born at King’s Cliffe, near Stam¬ 
ford, Northamptonshire, '1686: died there, April 
9, 1761. An English controversial and devo¬ 
tional writer, a graduate of Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge, and for a time tutor of Edward Gib¬ 
bon, father of the historian : author of “A Se¬ 
rious Call to a Devout and Holy Life ” (1728), 
etc. About 1740 he came under the influence 
of the mysticism of Jakob Bohme. 

Lawes (l&z), Henry. Born at Dinton, Wiltshire, 
Dec. (?), 1595: died at London, Oct. 21,1662. An 
English musician (a member of the king’s band), 
composer of the music for Milton’s “Comus” 
(1634), and of numerous songs and anthems. 
He was buried in Westminster Abbey. 

Lawes, William. Killed at the siege of Chester, 
Sept., 1645. AnEnglish composer, elder brother 
of Henry Lawes. He wrote the music for va¬ 
rious masks, instrumental pieces, etc. 
Lawfeld (law'feld). A village in the province 
of Limburg, Netherlands, near Maastricht. Here, 
July 2,1747, the French under Marshal Saxe defeated the 
allies under the Duke of Cumberland. 

Lawgiver of Parnassus, The. A nickname of 
Nicholas Boileau. 

Lawrence. See Laurence. 

Lawrence (la'rens). A city and the capital of 
Douglas County, Kansas, situated on the Kan¬ 
sas Eiver 25 miles east by south of Topeka. 
It is a railway center, has flourishing manufactures and 
trade, and is the seat of the State University. It was 
founded by Free-Soil settlers in 1854, became an anti¬ 
slavery center, and was sacked and burned by Confederate 
guerrillas under Quantrell in 1863. Pop. (1900), 10,862. 
Lawrence. A city and one of the capitals of 
Essex County, Massachusetts, situated on the 
Merrimac 25 miles north of Boston, it was made 
a city in 1853, and is one of the leadingmanufacturing cities 
of New England. Cotton and woolen are the chief manu¬ 
factures (mills: Pacific, Atlantic Cotton, Washington, 
Everett, Pemberton, etc.). Population (1900), 62,669. 

Lawrence, Abbott. Born at Groton, Mass., 
Dee. 16, 1792; died at Boston, Aug. 18, 1855. 
An American merchant and politician, brother 
of Amos Lawrence. He was United States minister 
to Great Britain 1849-62, and founded the Lawrence Scien¬ 
tific School at Harvard. 

Lawrence, Amos. Born at Groton, Mass., 
April 22, 1786: died at Boston, Dec. 31, 1852. 
An American merchant and philanthropist. He 
gave about 820,000 to the academy at Groton,which received 
the name of Lawrence Academy in 1843. 

Lawrence, Charles. Died at Halifax, Nova 
Scotia, Oct. 17,1760. An English general (com¬ 
mander of a brigade at the siege of Louisburg), 
lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia 1754, and 
governor 1756. 

Lawrence, George Alfred. Bom 1827: died 
Sept. 23,1876, An English novelist. He wrote 
“ Guy Livingstone ” (1857), etc. 

Lawrence, ^r George St. Patrick. Born at 
Trincomalee, Ceylon, March 17, 1804: died at 
London, Nov. 16, 1884. An English general, 
elder brother of Sir Henry M. Lawrence. He 
served with distinction in India from 1822 to 1864, except 
for a brief period, and was made major-general in 1861. 
He wrote “Forty-three Years in India*'(1874). 

Lawrence Sir Henry Montgomery. Born at 
Matura, Ceylon, June 28, 1806: died at Luck¬ 
now, July 4, 1857. A noted English general 
and administrator in India. He was the fourth son 
of Colonel Alexander Lawrence (an Indian officer), and 
brother of Lord Lawrence and Sir George St. P. Lawrence. 
He served in India from 1822, and was appointed resident 
at Lahore Jan. 8,1847; president of the board of adminis¬ 
tration in the Panjab April 14, 1849; governor-general’s 
agent in Rajputana 1853; and chief commissioner of Oudh 
1857. When the mutmy broke out. May, 1867, he was in 
Lucknow, the defense of which he organized, and where 
he died from a wound received July 2. He was the author 
of several works on India. 

Lawrence, James. Born at Burlington, N. J., 
Oct. 1, 1781: died at sea, June 5, 1813. An 
American naval officer. While in command of the 


Layamon 

Hornet he captured the British ship Peacock, Feb., 1813. 
He was defeated and mortally wounded as commander of 
the Chesapeake against the Shannon, June 1, 1813. See 
Chesapeake. 

La’wrence, John Laird Mair, Lord Lawrence. 
Born at Eichmond, Yorkshire, England, March 
4,1811: died June 26,1879. An English states¬ 
man and administrator in India, younger brother 
of Sir Henry M. Lawrence. He went to India in 
1829; became one of the administrators of the Panjab 1849, 
chief commissioner 1853, and governor-general of India 
1863-69. The services which he rendered as governor of 
the Panjab, during the Sepoy mutiny, earned for him the 
title of “savior of India.” 

La-wrence, Slingsby. A pseudonym of George 
Henry Lewes. 

La’wrence, Stringer. Born at Hereford, March 
6, 1697: died at London, Jan. 10, 1775. An 
English soldier, distinguished by his services 
in India 1748-59, made major-general in the 
East Indies in 1759. He went to India as major to 
take command of the troops of the East India Company, 
and at once began the labors in military organization which 
earned for him the title of “father of the Indian ai-my.” 
He was chiefly occupied in fighting the French and check¬ 
ing the growth of their influence in India. His last service 
was the defense of Fort St. George during its famous siege 
by the French under Lally, 1768-69. 

Lawrence, Sir Thomas. Born at Bristol, May 

4, 1769: died at London, Jan. 7, 1830. A cele¬ 
brated portrait-painter, son of an innkeeper of 
Bristol. He was knighted April 22, 1816, and elected 
president of the Royal Academy to succeed Benjamin 
West, March 20,1820. He was patronized by George III., 
and among his sitters were a large number of notable per¬ 
sons. 

La'wrence, Sir William. Bom at Cirencester, 
England, July 16, 1783: died at London, July 

5, 1867. A noted English surgeon and anato¬ 
mist. He was appointed professor of anatomy and surgery 
at the College of Surgeons in 1815, and in 1829 successor 
of Abernethy as lecturer on surgery at St. Bartholomew’s 
Hospital. Of his works his “Lectures on the Physiology, 
Zoology, and Natural History of Man ” are noted from the 
fact that the courts (led by Lord Eldon) refused to protect 
their author’s rights in them because they were held to 
contradict the Scriptures. 

La’wrence, William Beach. Born at New York, 
Oct. 23,1800: died at New York, March 26,1881. 
An American jurist and politician. Among his 
works are “Law of Charitable Uses”(1845),“Vi8itatlon and 
Search” (1858), “Commentaiie sur les ^Idments du droit 
International ”(1868-80). He edited Wheaton’s “ Elements 
of Internationa Law ” (1856). 

Laws of Candy, The. A play by Massinger and 
Fletcher, printed in 1647. it was probably written 
about 1619. 'The plot is from one of Cinthio’s novels. 

Lawson (la'sqn), Cecil Gordon. Born at Wel¬ 
lington, in Shropshire, Dee. 3,1851: died at Lon¬ 
don, June 10, 1882. An English landscape- 
painter, fifth son of the painter William Lawson. 

Lawson, Sir John. Died at Greenwich, June 
29, 1665, from a wound received in the action 
off Lowestoft June 3. An English sailor, com¬ 
mander in the service of Parliament 1642-56 and 
1659, and then in that of the king. He served under 
Vice-Admiral Penu in the Mediterranean, and under Blake 
in the North Sea, and became vice-admiral in 1663 In 
1669 he took, by order of Parliament, command of the 
fleet in the “ Narrow Seas. ■ In 1661-64 he commanded a 
fleet in the Mediterranean, and succeeded temporarily in 
coercing the corsairs of Tunis and Algiers. 

Lawson, John. Died 1712. A Scotch surgeon 
who came to America as surveyor-general of 
North Carolina in 1700. He traveled extensively 
through the Carolinas in the prosecution of his business, 
writing down his experiences and observations as he went. 
He became an object of suspicion to the Indians, and in 
1712 they waylaid and murdered him. His book “A New 
Voyage to Carolina, etc.,’’ was published in London in 1709. 

Lawson/ Sir Wilfrid. Born in Cumberland, 
England, Sept. 4, 1829. An English baronet 
and Eadical politician. He represented Carlisle in 
Parliament 1859-66 and 1868-85, and from 1886 to 1900 sat 
for a division of Cumberland. He is one of the most stren¬ 
uous advocates of the cause of temperance, and was recog¬ 
nized as the leading humorist of the House of Commons. 

La-wton (la'ton), Henry W. Bom at Toledo, 
Ohio, March i7, 1843: died at San Mateo, near 
Manila, Philippine Islands, Dee. 18, 1899. An 
American general. He served as a volunteer on the 
Union side in theClvil War,rising to the brevet rank of colo¬ 
nel ; entered the regular army in 1866; served in the West 
against the Indians, and became famous for his successful 
operations against Geronimo ; was commissioned briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers in 1898 ; commanded a division 
in the attack on Santiago; captured El Caney July 1; was 
promoted major-general of volunteers July 8; and was 
assigned to the command of a corps in the Philippines in 
the same year. 

Laxenburg (laks'eu-borG), or Lachsenburg 
(laks'en-borG). A village in Lower Austria, 
9 miles south of Vienna, noted for its royal 
castle and park. 

Layamon (la'ya-mon), or Laweman (M'man). 
[ME. Layamon,'&\so in a later text of the poem 
Laweman, in other places Lagemann (ML. Lage- 


Layamon 


697 


Lebanon 


manntts), from AS. *laguman, Idhman (= Icel. ralist, assistant librarian, and later assistant 


lagamadhrj logmadhr), ‘law-man,’ a judge or 
juror.] Lived about 1200. An English priest, 
author of a semi-Saxon paraphrase of Wace’s 
“ Roman de Brut.” See Brut. All that is known 
of his life is contained in a few passages of his work which 
refer to himself. From these it appears that he was a priest 
and lived at “Ernley” — that is, Areley Regia in North 
Worcestershire. 

Layanas (li-il'nas). An Indian tribe of Matto 
Grosso, Brazil, a branch of the Guanas (which 
see). 

Layard (la'ard). Sir Austen Henry. Bom at 
Paris, March 5, 1817: died at London, July 5, 
1894. An English archaiologist and diploma¬ 
tist, noted for his archseological discoveries in 
Asiatic Turkey. He was a member of Parliament for 
Southwark 1860-70; under-secretary for foreign affairs 
1861-66 ; commissioner of works 1868-159; minister to Spain 
1869-77; and ambassador to Constantinople 1877-80. He 
published “Nineveh and its Remains" (1848), “Fresh 
Discoveries at Nineveh, and Researches at Babylon" 
(1863), “The Monuments of Nineveh” (1849-53),' “In¬ 
scriptions in the Cuneiform Character from Assyrian 
Monuments ” G851), etc. 

Laybach. See Laibach. 

Laycock (la'kok), Thomas. BominWetherby, 
Yorkshire, 1812: died at Edinburgh, Sept. 21, 
1876. An English physiologist, professor of the 
practice of physic in Edinburgh University. He 
wrote “A Treatise on the Nervous Diseases of Women” 
(1840), “Mind and Brain”(1859), etc. 

Lay of the Last Minstrel. A narrative poem 
by Sir Walter Scott, published in 1805. The scene 
is laid on the Scottish border, 16th century. 
Lays of Ancient Home, The. A volume of 
poems by Macaulay, published in 1842. 
Lazarillo(laz-a-ril'16). 1. A character in Beau¬ 
mont and Fletcher’s “The Woman-Hater,”de¬ 
scribed as a voluptuous “smell-feast” in the 
old dramatis personse. He isa poor and hungry cour¬ 
tier, whose whole soul is given to the subject of delicate 
eating, with a particular desire toward an umbrana’s (flsh’s) 
head, which lie pursues through the play and finally ob¬ 
tains by marrying its possessor. 

2. A character in Middleton’s play “ Blurt, Mas¬ 
ter Constable,” a Spanish gentleman of exag¬ 
gerated etiquette. 

Lazarillo de Tormes (la-tha-rel'yd da tor'mes). 
-A. work by Diego Hurtado de Mendoza (first 
known edition 1553), the autobiography of a boy, 
“ Little Lazarus,” who began life as the guide of 
a blind beggar. ‘ ‘ With an inexhaustible fund of good- 
humor and great quickness of parts, he learns, at once, the 
cunning and profligacy that qualify him to rise to still great¬ 
er frauds and a yet wider range of adventures and crimes in 
l he service successively of a priest, agentleman starving on 
his own pride, a friar, a seller of indulgences, a chaplain, 
and an alguazil, until, at last, from the most disgraceful 
motives, he settles down as a married man; and then the 
story terminates without reaching any proper conclusion, 
and without intimating that any is to follow." (Ticknor.) 
The book enjoyed great popularity. Starvation is raised 
to the dignity of an art. It was “the foundation for a 
class of fictions essentially national, which under the name 
of the fiteto picaresco, or the style of the rogues, is as well 
known as any other department of Spanish literature, and 
one which the ‘Gil Bias’ of Le Sage has made famous 
throughout the world.” Ticknor. 

Lazarus (laz'a-rus). 1. In New Testament his¬ 
tory, the brother of Mary and Martha, and friend 
of Jesus, who raised him from the deach—2. A 
character in one of the parables of Jesus, a 
beggar at the gate of Dives, a rich man. 
Lazarus (laz'a-rus), Emma. Born at New York, 
July 22, 1849: died there, Nov. 19, 1887. 'An 
American poet, of Hebrew origin, she wrote 
“Admetus” (1871), “Songs of a Semite” (1882), a prose 
work “ Alide : an Episode of Goethe’s Life ” (1874), etc. 
Lazarus (lat'sa-ros), Moritz. Born at Filehne, 
Posen, Sept. 15, 1824: died at Meran, Tyrol, 
April 13, 1903. A German philosopher of Her- 
bartian tendencies, professor of psychology at 
Bern (1860-66) and later (1873) at the Univer¬ 
sity of Berlin. He wrote “ Das Leben der Seele in Mo- 
iiographien fiber seine Erscheinungen und Gesetze ” (18.56- 
1867), etc., and edited, with Steinthal, the “Zeitschriftffir 
Volkerpsychologie und Sprachwissenschaft.” 

Lea (le). A river in England which joins the 
Thames near the Isle of Dogs, London. Length, 
about 45 miles. 

Lea, Henry Charles, Born at Philadelphia, 
Sept. 19, 1825. An American author and pub¬ 
lisher, son of Isaac Lea. He has published “ Super¬ 
stition and Force” (1866), “Sacerdotal Celibacy ” (1867), 
“Studies in Church History” (1869), “A History of the 
Inquisition of the Middle Ages ” (1887-88), etc. 

Lea, Isaac. Born at Wilmington, Del., March 
4,1792: died at Philadelphia, Dee, 7, 1886. An 
American naturalist. Among his works are “Contri¬ 
butions to Geology ”(1833), “ Fossil Footmarks ’ (1853), and 
numerous important papers on conchology. 

Leach (lech), William Elford, Born at Ply¬ 
mouth, England, 1790: died of cholera at the 
Palazzo San Sebastiano, near Tortona, Italy, 
Aug. 25,1836. An English physician and natu- 


keeper, of the natural-history department in the 
British Museum: noted especially for his work 
in entomology and malacology. He withdrew from 
the museum in 1821. He published “The Zoological Mis¬ 
cellany ” (1814-17), “ Malacostraca podophthalma Britan- 
nise, or a Monograph on the British Crabs, etc.” (1816-16), 
“Systematic Catalogue of the Specimens of the Indigenous 
Mammalia and Birds that are preserved in the British 
Museum, etc.” (1816), “ASynopsisof the Mollusca of Great 
Britain, etc.” (ed. by J. E. Gray 1852; but in part printed 
and circulated as early as 1820). 

Leadbeater (led'be''''ter), Mrs. (Mary Shackle- 
ton). Born at Ballitore, County Kildare, Ire¬ 
land, Dec., 1758: died there, June 27,1826. An 
English writer, of (Quaker birth, a friend and 
correspondent of Burke. She published “ Poems ” 
(1808), “Cottage Dialogues among the Irish Peasantry” 
(1811), “ Cottage Biography ” (1822), “ Annals of Ballitore ” 
(published 1862 as “The Leadbeater Papers” by R. D. 
Webb). 

Leadville (led'vil). A city and the capital of 
Lake County, Colorado, situated about 10,200 
feet above sea-level, 78 miles southwest of Den¬ 
ver. It is noted for the mining of silver and lead (and 
formerly of gold). Settled 1877. Pop. (1900), 12,456. 

League (leg)^ The. [V.LaLigue.\ Specifically, 
in French history, the Holy League, formed in 
the Roman Catholic interest in 1576. The Guise 
family was at its head, and it carried on for many years a 
contest against Henry of Navarre. See Holy League. 

League of the German Princes, The. [G. 

Der Fiirstenbund.'] A league formed at the in¬ 
stance of Frederick the Great in July, 1785, be¬ 
tween Prussia, Hannover, and the electorate of 
Saxony, against the emperor Joseph H. it was 
afterward joined by Brunswick, Mainz, Hesse-Cassel, Ba¬ 
den, Mecklenburg, Anhalt, and the Thuringian lands. 

League of the Public Weal. [F. lAgue du Men 
publigue.'] A union of powerful French nobles 
formed against Louis XI. about 1465. 

Leah (le'a). [Heb., probably‘wildcow.’] Elder 
daughter of Laban, and first -wife of J acob (Gen. 
XXIX. ). She became the ancestress of the six tribes Reu¬ 
ben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulon. She also 
became the mother of Dinah, the only daughter of Jacob 
mentioned. She was buried in the double cave (Mach- 
pelah), thefamilyburial-placeofthepatriarchs, at Hebron. 
Gen. xlix. 31. 

Leahy (le'hi), Edward Daniel. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1797: died at Brighton, Feb. 9, 1875. An 
English painter, best known from his portraits. 
Leake (lek). Sir John. Bom at Rotherhithe, 
England, 1656: died at Greenwich, Aug. 21, 
1720. An English sailor. He was knighted Feb., 1704, 
and made rear-admii-al of Great Britain May 20,1709. He 
relieved Barcelona, April, 1706; received the submission 
of Cartagena in May; and, with the cooperation of the land 
forces, captured the city of Alicante, and secured the sur¬ 
render of Majorca and Iviza. He was appointed admiral 
and commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean Jan. 15, 
1708, and cooperated in the reduction of Sardinia and Mi¬ 
norca. In Dec. he again received a commission as admiral 
and commander-in-chief. In 1709 he was appointed one of 
the lords of the admiralty. 

Leake, William Martin. Born at London, J an. 
14,1777: died at Brighton, Jan. 6,1860. A noted 
English antiquarian and classical topographer. 
He was educated at the Royal Military Academy at Wool¬ 
wich ; served in the West Indies 1794-98 ; went (with the 
rank of captain) to Constantinople as instructor in artil¬ 
lery practice in 1799; traveled through Asia Minor and 
Cyprus in 1800; and joined the Turkish army in Egypt (via 
Athens, Cyprus, and Syria) 1801. He was employed in a 
survey of Egypt until March, 1802. In 1805 he visited 
Greece, and remained there engaged in surveys and ex¬ 
plorations and diplomatic negotiations until 1807. In 
1808 he went to Greece on business of the British govern¬ 
ment, returning to England in 1809. He was appointed 
brevet lieutenant^colonel June 4,1813. Among his publi¬ 
cations are “ The Topography of Athens” (1821), “Journal 
of a Tour in Asia Minor ” (1824), “ Travels in the Morea ” 
(1830), “Travels in Northern Greece” (1835), “Numismata 
Hellenica” (1854-69). 

Leamington (lem'ing-ton), or Royal Leaming¬ 
ton Spa, formerly Leamington Priors. A town 
and watering-place in Warwickshire, England, 
situated on the Learn 2 miles east of Warwick. 
Saline springs were discovered here about 1786. It is a 
central point for various excursions (Warwick, Stratford- 
on-Avon, Kenilworth, Coventry, etc.). Population (1891), 
26,930. 

Leander (le-an'der). [Gr. Aetavdpof.] In Greek 
legend, a youth of Abydos, the lover of Hero. 
Each night he swam the Hellespont to visit her in her 
tower at Lesbos. One stormy night the light in the tower, 
by which his course was guided, was extinguished, and 
he perished. His body was washed ashore, and on discov¬ 
ering it Hero threw herself from her tower and was killed. 
Leandre (la-on'dr). 1. The rival of Ldlie in 
Moli^re’s comedy “L’fitourdi.”—2. The son of 
Gdronte in “Les fourberies de Scapin.”— 3. 
The lover of Lucinde in “Le m6deein malgr4 
lui.” 

Leaning Tower, See Pisa. 

Lear (ler), also Leir, Lir, and Leyr. A mythi¬ 
cal king of Britain. See the extracts, and King 
Lear. 


“ Lir ” was another Ocean-god who was worshipped both 
in Ireland and Britain. He appears in the Irish romance 
on “ the fate of the Children of Lir ” as a king of the divine 
race whose children were turned into swans by enchant¬ 
ment : “ and the men of Erin were grieved at their depar¬ 
ture, and they made a law and proclaimed it throughout the 
land, that no one should kill a swan in Erin from that 
time forth. ” In the Welsh histories he appears as ‘ ‘ Lear. ” 
According to the version in Geoffrey of Monmouth’s his¬ 
tory, which Shakespeare adopted as the framework of his 
tragedy. King Lear built the town of Leicester about the 
time when Amos was a prophet in Israel; and his daugh¬ 
ter Cordelia is represented as burying him in a vault under 
the River Sore, which had been originally built as a Tem¬ 
ple of Janus. Elton,, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 279. 

After the death of Brutus the author of Perceforest drags 
us through the history of his numerous descendants. One 
of these monarchs is King Leyr, whose story was first 
related of a Roman emperor in the Gesta Romanorum, 
and was afterwards told of the British monarch in the 
Chronicle of Geoffrey of Monmouth. These works were 
the oi igin of Shakspeare’s celebrated tragedy, which, how¬ 
ever, differs so far from them that both in Geoffrey’s Chron¬ 
icle and Perceforest the events have a happy conclusion, 
as Cordelia defeats her sisters and reinstates her lather 
on the throne. From Perceforest the tale had found its 
way into Fabyan’s “Concordance of Histories,” written in 
the time of Henry VII., and thence passed into various la¬ 
mentable ballads of the death of King Leyr and his three 
daughters, of which the catastrophe probably suggested to 
Shakspeare the tragic termination which he has given to 
his drama. The story of King Lear is also in the fifteenth 
chapter of the third book of Warner's “Albion’s England,” 
and in Spenser’s “ Faery Queen ” (book 2, canto 10), where, 
in conformity with the romance and chronicle, the war 
against the sisters has a successful termination: 

“So to his crown she restored him again. 

In which he dyde, made ripe for death by eld.” 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 240. 

Lear, Edward. Born at London, May 12,1812: 
died at San Remo, 1888. An English artist and 
writer, best known from his ornithological and 
other zoological drawings. He assisted as drafts¬ 
man J. Gould, Swainson, Grey, and others. Among his 
publications are “Illustrations of the Family of the Psit- 
tacidse” (1832), “Book of Nonsense” (1846), “Journal of a 
Landscape Painter in Corsica ” (1870). 

Lear of the Steppe. A novel by Turgenieff. 

LearmonK Thomas. See Thomas the Rhymer. 

Learned Blacksmith, The. A name given to 
Elihu Burritt. 

Leatherhead, Lanthorn. In Ben Jonson’s com¬ 
edy ‘ ‘Bartholomew Fair,” a toy-man who is said, 
though on doubtful authority, to be intended to 
ridicule Inigo Jones, with whom Jonson had a 
continual quarrel. 

Leatherstocking. A name given to Natty 
Bumpo in some of Cooper’s novels, which are 
hence called the “Leatherstocking novels.” He 
is also called Hawheye, the Trapper, the Path¬ 
finder, and the Deerslayer. 

In “The Pioneers,” “The Last of the Mohicans,” “The 
Prairie,” “The Pathfinder,” and “The Deerslayer” figures 
the character of Leatherstocking, than whom no fictitious 
personage has a greater claim to interest. His bravery, reso¬ 
lution, and woodland skill make him a type of the hardy 
race who pushed westward the reign of civilization. 

Tuckerman, Hist, of Eng, Prose Fiction, p. 307. 

L6au (la-6'), Flem. Zout-Leeuw. A town in the 
province of Brabant, Belgium, 18 miles east of 
Louvain: noted for the church of St. Leonhard. 

Leavenworth (lev'en-werth). A city and the 
capital of Leavenworth County, Kansas, situ¬ 
ated on the Missouri in lat.39° 19' N., long. 94° 
58' W . It is a railway, commercial, and manufacturing 
center. It was settled in 1854, and was formerly the largest 
city in the State, but is now the fourth in population. 
Population (1900), 20,736. 

Leaves of Grass. A collection of poems by 
Walt Whitman. The first edition, containing 12 poems, 
was published in 1855; the second edition (32 poems), in 
1856; the third, including the first and second editions, 
in 1860. 

Leavitt (lev'it), Joshua. Bom at Heath, Mass., 
Sept. 8, 1794: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Jan. 16, 
1873. An American journalist, lecturer, and 
antislavery politician. He founded the New York 
“Evangelist” in 1831, and became managing editor of the 
New York “Independent” in 1848. 

Lebadeia, or Lebadea. See Livadia. 

Lebanon (leb'a-nqn). [Heb.,‘the white.’] The 
lofty mountain-range in the southern part of 
Syria, which runs on its western skirts from 
northeast by north to southeast by south, and 
extends in one unbroken dorsal ridge to a dis¬ 
tance of more than 100 miles: the classical Liba- 
nus,andthe el-Libnan of the Arabs, it is bounded 
on the north by the Nahr el-Kebir (the classical Eleuthe- 
rus) near Tripolis and Homs. Its highest summits rise in 
the north. Beginning with the Jebel el-Akra (4,6(X) feet), 
it rises till it attains near Beirut and Tripolis in the Jebel 
el-Machmal the height of 10,016 feet, and in the Dahr el- 
Kodib 10,052 feet, wliich is overtowered by the Timarun 
(10,539 feet). At the height of 7,600 feet the French built 
in 1863 a post-road leading from Beirut to Damascus. From 
tills pass the mountain gradually slopes down to the val¬ 
ley of the Litany. Lebanon consists mainly of limestone. 
It is cut through by many gorges, ravines, and glens, with 
here and there tremendous chasms and precipices that de¬ 
scend for nearly a thousand feet. The peaks of the Mach- 


Lebanon 

raal and Kodib are clothed with snow eight months in the 
year, while in the ravines the snow never melts. From 
these snow-peaks the name of the mountain is derived. 
Of the chief ornampt of Lebanon in ancient time, the 
cedars, there still exist small groupson many places in the 
mountain, the largest consisting of about 350 trees, at the 
foot of the Machmsil. Lebanon is still covered with in¬ 
dustrious villages and monasteries, and adorned with 
gardens of olives, dates, figs, mulberries, and other fruit- 
trees. It exhibits the greatest variety in its climatic con¬ 
ditions and the character of its soil, so that an Arabian 
poet has said of it: “The winter is upon its head, the 
spring upon its shoulders, the autumn in its bosom, and 
at its feet slumbers the summer." Lebanon is inhabited 
by Mohammedans, Druses, and Maronite Christians. Op¬ 
posite Lebanon on the east side is Anti-Lebanon or Anti- 
Libanus (which see). Between the two ranges is inclosed 
the great and fertile valley of Bik’ah, called by the Greeks 
and Komans Coele-Syria(‘ hollow Syria’), cut through by 
the rivers Asi and Litany (the classical Orontes and Leon- 
tes), and containing the city of Baalbec, with its magnifi¬ 
cent ruins. In the Assyrian inscriptions Lebanon is men¬ 
tioned by the name of LibnAnu as the chief source from 
which the Assyrian kings procured costly woods for their 
buildings. 

Lebanon. A town in Grafton County, New 
Hampshire, situated on the Connecticut about 
50 miles northwest of Concord. Population 
(1900), 4,965. 

Lebanon. A manufacturing city, the capital 
of Lebanon County, Pennsylvania, 25 miles 
east by north of Harrisbui-g. Population (1900), 
17,628. 

Lebanon Springs. See New Lebanon. 

Lebas (le-bii'), Philippe. Born at Paris, 1794: 
died 1861. A French archeologist and philolo¬ 
gist. He wrote ‘ ‘ Voyage archdologique en Gr5ce 
et en Asie Mineure,” etc. 

Lebbaeus (le-be'us). [Gr. Keppalog.'] A sur¬ 
name (Mat. X. 3) of Jude, one of the apostles. 
Lebda (leb'da).. The modern name of Leptis 
Magna. 

Le Beau. A character in Shakspere’s “As you 
Like it,” a courtier in attendance on Frederick 
the usurping duke. 

Le Beau (le bo), Charles. Bom at Paris, Oct. 15, 
1701: died at Paris, March 13, 1778. A French 
historian, professor of eloquence at the College 
de France 1752: author of “Histoire du Bas- 
Empire ” (1756-79), etc. 

Lebeau, Jean Louis Joseph. Bom at Huy, 
Belgium, Jan. 2, 1794: died at Huy, March 19, 
1865. A Belgian statesman, prominent at the 
time of the Belgian revolution (1830). He was 
minister of justice 1832-34, aud minister of foreign affairs 
1840-41. 

Lebedin (leb-e-den'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Kharkoff, Russia, 85 miles northwest 
of Kharkoff. Population (1893), 16,419. 
Lebedos (leb'e-dos). [Gr. At/ledof.] In ancient 
geography, an Ionian seaport of Lydia, Asia 
Minor, 25 miles northwest of Ephesus. 
Lebedyan (leb-e-dyan'). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Tamboff, Russia, situated on the 
Don 106 miles west by north of Tamboff. Popu¬ 
lation (1893), 7,250. 

Lebert (la'bert), Hermann. Born at Breslau, 
Prussia, June 9,1813: died at Bex, Switzerland, 
Aug. 1,1878. A German physician, noted as a 
pathologist. He practised medicine for a time in Paris, 
and was professor at Zurich in 1863-59, and at Breslau 
1859-74. He wrote “Physiologie pathologique" (1845), 
“ Anatomie pathologique ” (1854-62), “ Allgemeine Patho- 
logie ■’ (1865), etc. 

Leblond (le-bl6h'), Jacques (Jacob) Chris- 

tophe. Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main in 1670: 
died at Paris in 1741. A German painter and 
engraver. He was noted for his miniatures, and in 1720 
set on foot in London a process of printing engravings in 
color, which he explained in “II Coloretto” (1730). 

Leblond (le-bl6h'), Jean Baptiste. Bom near 
Autun, Dec. 2, 1747: died at Guzy, Aug. 15, 
1815. A French naturalist and traveler. From 
1767 to 1802 he resided in Guiana, partof the time engaged 
in government scientific work. He published “Voyage 
aux Antilles et h I’Amdrique Mdridionale ’’ (1813), and works 
on Guiana, on applied botany, etc. 

Leboeuf (16-bef'), Edmond. Bom at Paris, Dec. 
6,1809: died near -Argentan, Orne, June 7,1888. 
A French marshal. He was chief of the artillery staff 
during the Crimean war; commanded the artillery of the 
French army in Italy in 1859; was minister of war 1869- 
1870; and was made a marshal of France in 1869. On be¬ 
ing asked by the emperor, when war seemed imminent 
with Prussia, as to the condition of the army, he answered 
that it was perfectly equipped down to the buttons on the 
gaiters. He was compelled to resign when its actual condi¬ 
tion became manifest at the beginning of the war. He 
lived in retirement after the restoration of peace. 

Le Bossu (16 bos-sii'), Rene. Bom at Paris in 
1631: died in 1680. Subprior of the Abbey of 
St. Jean de Chartres. He published “ Traite du 
poeme dpique” (1675). 

Lebrija (la-bre'na). A town in the province of 
Seville, Spain, 34 miles south by west of Seville. 
Population (1887), 11,933. 


598 

Lebrun (le-brun'), Charles. Born at Paris, Feb. 
22, 1619: died there, Feb. 12, 1690. A noted 
French historical painter. He was a pupil of Vouet, 
and studied at Rome 1642-46, where he met Poussin who 
instructed him in the antiquities of Rome. On his return 
to France he undertook notableworks, and in 1648 became 
one of the founders of the Acaddmie Royale de Peinture. 
In 1660 he was appointed director of the Gobelins, and was 
charged by Louis XIV. with the series of pictures from the 
life of Alexander the Great reproduced in tapestry. In 1679 


Leda 

Bonaparte; accompanied his brother-in-law to Egypt; 
and was prominent in the overthrow of the Directory. In 
Dec., 1801, he was sent with 25,000 men and a large fleet 
under Admiral Villaret-Joyeuse to subdue the island of 
Santo Domingo. Toussaint Louverture made a desperate 
resistance, but finally capitulated, and was subsequently 
arrested in June, 1802, and sent to France. Newuprisings 
of tlie blacks followed,and the French army was decimated 
by yellow fever, of which Leclerc himself finally died In 
the end the French were obliged to abandon the island, 
having been beaten rather by disease than by the natives. 


he undertook the great works in the GMeriedeVersaUles. LeCOCQ (Ic-kok'), AleXaudre Charles. Bom 

Lebrun exercised despotic power in art. After the death — - J’ - . _ 

of Colbert in 1683 he met with more opposition. 

Lebrun, Charles Frangois, Due de Piacenza. 

Born at St.-Sauveur-Landelin, Manche, France, 

March 19, 1739: died near Dourdan, France, 

June 16, 1824. A French politician. He was a 
member of the National Assembly ; was elected to the 
Council of Five Hundred in 1795 ; became third consul in 


at Paris, June 3, 1832. A French composer of 
comic operas. His works include “ Fleur de thd " 
(1868), “ Le beau Dunois ” (1870), “Le barbier de Trouville ’’ 
(1871), “ La fillede Madame Angot" (1873), “Les Prds Saint’- 
Gervais” (1874), “Girofid-Girofla” (1874), “Le pompon” 
(1875), “La petite maride” (1876), “Kosiki” (1877), “La 
Marjolaine ” (1877), “ La petitemademoiselle ” (1879), “ La 
princesse des Canaries ” (1883), etc. 

1799, archtreasurer of the empire in 1804, and duke of LeCOmpton(le-komp'ton). AsmallcityinDoug- 
Piacenza about 1806; and was governor of Holland 1810-13. lasCounty, Kansas, sitiiatedontheKansasRiver 
Lebrun, Mme. (MarieAnneElisabethVigee). 16miles east of Topeka: formerly the capital 
Born at Paris, April 16,1755: died there, March of the Territory of Kansas. Pop. (1900), 408. 
30, 1842. A French portrait, historical, and Lecompton Constitution. A pro-slavery con- 
landscape painter. In 1783 she was made a member stitution framed during the agitation for the 
of the Rench Academy She was also an associate mem- admission of Kansas to the Union by a COnsti- 

ber of the academies at Bologna, Parma, Berlin, St Peters- . ^ ^ j.* j. t __ l _o_ *. k 

burg, Copenhagen, and Geneva. She left over 650 por- tutional convention at Lecompton, bept. 5 
traits, 200 landscapes, aud 15 historical pictures. Nov. 7, 1857, and rejected as a wliole by the 

Lebrun, Pierre Antoine. Born at Paris, Nov. people, Jan. 4, 1858. The clause sanctioning 
29,1785: died at Paris, May 27,1873. A French slavery was separately submitted, Dec. 21,1857, 
lyric and dramatic poet. Among his dramas is “ Ma- and adopted. 

rie Stuart” (1820). “Voyage en Grbce,” a series of epic Le CoUtC (16 kont), John. BorninLibertyCoun- 
fragments, reflections, etc., was published in 1827. He also ty, Ga., Dec. 4, 1818: died at Berkeley, Cal., 
wrote a number of o^asional mles, etc. 29 , 1891. An American physicist. He wa^ 

Lebrun, Fonce Henis Ecouchard, surnamed professorof physics, industrial mechanics, and physiology 
Pindare. Born at Paris, Aug.ll, 1729: died at in the University of California from 1869 until his death, 
Paris, Sept. 2, 1807. A French lyric poet. His and president of the university 1876-81. Hewas the author 

works were published (4 vols.) in 1811. 


of numerous papers printed in scientific journals both in 
the United States and abroad. 


It has been said that the glory of Delille as the greatest Lo Couto, Johu LawrenCO. Born at New York, 

May 13,1825: diedatPliiladelphia,Nov. 15,1883. 
An American naturalist. Hemadescientificjoumeys 
in various parts of the United States and elsewhere; was a 
United States surgeon of volunteers during the Civil War; 
and was chief clerk of the United States mint at Pliiladel- 
phia from 1878 until his death. He was the author of “Clas¬ 
sification of the Coleoptera of North America” (1862-73: 
later editions with Dr. G. H. Horn), “List of Coleoptera of 
North America ” (1866), and many important entomological 
papers. His collections were bequeathed to the Museum 
of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 


poet of the last quarter of the century was shared by 
a writer whom his contemporaries surnamed (absurdly 
enough) Pindar. Escouchard Lebrun had a strange resem¬ 
blance to J. B. Rousseau, of wliom, however, he was hy no 
means a warm admirer. Like his forerunner, he divided 
his time between bombastic lyrics and epigrams of very 
considerabl e merit. Lebrun was not destitute of a certain 
force, but his time was too much for him. 

Saintshury, French Lit., p. 398. 

Lecce (leeh'e). 1. A province in the comparti- 
meuto of Apulia, Italy: formerly called Terra di 


Otranto. Area, 2,623 square miles. Population 

. peb. 26, 1823: died in the Yosemite Valley, 

July 6, 1901. An American physicist. He was 
professor of geology and natural history in the University 
of California 1869-1901. He published “Religion and 
Science” (1874), “Elements of Geology ” (1878), “Sight: 
an Exposition of thePrinciplesof Monocularand Binocular 
Vision" (1881), “ Compend of Geology ” (1884), and “Evo- 


(1891), 620,265.—2. The eajiital of the province 
of Lecce, situated in lat. 40° 23' N., long. 18° 
11' E. It stands near the site of the ancient Lupiie, has 
a cathedral, and numbers tobacco and Lecce oil among its 
products. Population (1891), estimated, about 29,000. 

Lecco (lek'ko). A town in the province of Como, 
Italy, at the southern end of the Lake of Lecco. 


lutlon ” (1888). 


30 miles north-northeast of Milan, it has manu- Leconte de Lisle (16-k6nt' de lei) (Charles 


factures of silk, cotton, etc., and is one of the scenes of 
Manzoni’s “Promessi Sposi.” 

Lecco, Lake of. The southeastern arm of the 
Lake of Como, Italy. Length, 12 miles. 

Lech (lech). A river in Tju'cl and southern Ba¬ 
varia, joining the Danube 25 miles north of 
Augsburg: the ancient Licus. Length, 177miles. 
Near the mouth of the Lech, Gustavus Adolphus defeated 
the Imperialists under Tilly (who was mortally wounded 
in the battle), April 15, 1632. 

Lechevalier (16-she-va-lya'), Jean Baptiste. 
Born near Coutances, France, July 1,1752; died 
at Paris, July 2, 1836. A French archteologist. 
He wrote “Voyage de la Troade, etc.” (3d ed. 1802), 
“Voyage de la Propontide et du Pont-Euxin” (1800), 
“Ulysse-Homer,” a work on the authorship of the Iliad 
and Odyssey (1829), etc. 

Lechfeld (leeh'felt). A large plain in Bavaria, 
south of Augsburg, between the Lech and the 
Wertaoh. Here, Aug. 10, 955, Otto I. defeated 
the Magyars. 


Marie Rend). Born on the He Bourbon, Oct. 
25, 1818: died at Louveciennes, July 17, 1894. 
A French poet. After graduating with honors he spent 
some time in India, then came to France and settled down 
permanently in Paris. His works bear ample testimony to 
his fondness for antiquity, whether Scandinavian, Hellenic, 
or Oriental. His first volume of Greek studies," Pofemes 
antiques,” appeared in 1852, and was followed by “Poemes 
et poesies” (1854), “Le chemin de la croix,” published in 
the “ Revue Franqaise ’’ (1859), “ Pofemes barbares ” (1862), 
“Rain,” published in “LeParnassecontemporain”(1869), 
and “ Poemes tragiques ” (1884). Leconte de Lisle is widely 
known as a translator: in this capacity he published 
“L’lliade” (1866), “Hymnes orphiques ” (1869), and 
“ L’Odyssde ” (1867). He translated Hesiod in 1869, Hor¬ 
ace in 1873, Sophocles in 1877, and Euripides in 1885. He 
made two attempts to write lor the stage: “ Les Erinnyes ” 
(1872) is a study of Aischylus and of the Greek tragic poets, 
and “ L'Apollonide " is a lyric drama based on the “ Ion " of 
Euripides. A candidate for the French Academy in 1873 
and 1877, he was defeated in spite of the support of Victor 
Hugo ; but ultimately, Feb. 11, 1886, he was elected to fill 
the vacancy caused by Hugo's death. 


Leckhausen (lech'hou-zen). A tovm in Upper Lecoq (l6-kok'), Henri. Born at Avesnes, 
Bavaria, situated on the Lech opposite Augs- France, 1802: died 1871. A French naturalist, 
burg. Population (1890), 10,341. His chief work is “Etude de la g6ographie bo- 

Lechthal (G. pron. leeh'tal) Alps. A group of tanique de TEurope” (1854^58). 
the Alps near the valley of the upper Lech, on Lecouvreur _ (16-k6v-r6r') (originally Cou- 
the borders of Bavaria and Tyrol. vreur), Adrienne. Born at Damery, near Kper- 

Lecky (lek'i), William Edward Hartpole. April 5, 1^2: died at Paris, March 20 


Born near Dublin, March 26,1838: died at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 22, 1903. A noted British historian. 
He represented (Unionist) Dublin University in theHouse 
of Commons, 1896-1903. His works include “ The Leaders 
of Public Opinion in Ireland ” (1861), “History of theRise 
and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe ” 
(1865), “History of European Morals from Augustus to 
Charlemagne” (1869), “History of England in the Eigh¬ 
teenth Century ” (1878-90). 


Ii30. A noted French actress, she made her dd- 
but at the Comddie Frauqaise May 14, 1717, and attained 
a high rank in both comedy and tragedy. She was one of 
the mistresses of Maurice of Saxony, aud is said to have 
been poisoned, from jealousy, by another, the Duchesse de 
Bouillon. She was buried secretly. Voltaire wrote a poem 
upon her death and burial, and she has been made the 
subject of a drama by Scribe and Legouvd (1849). 

Le Oreusot, or Le Creuzot. See Creusot, Le. 


leclerc, or Le Clerc 06 klar), Jean. Born at Lectoure (lek-tor'). A town in the department 
Geneva, Marcn 19, 1657: died at Amsterdam, of Gers, France, situated on the Gers, lat 43^^ 
Jan. 8 1736. A Swiss Protestant theologian. 56' N., long. 0° 38' E.: the ancient Laetora. 
He pubhshed bibhcal commentaries, edited the “Biblio- It was taken from the Armagnacs in 1473. The church 
thdque milverselle ^historique (1686-93), et^ was formerly a cathedral. Population (1891) 2,931 

f Po^tmse, Leda(le'da). [Gr.A^da.] 1. In Greek mythology, 
tion Tyndareus, and mother of Helen 

troTior-ji Alrench Clytemnestra, Castor, and Pollux. According to 

general. In 1797 he married Pauline, sister of Napoleon the later legends, she was approached by Zeus in the 


Leda 

form of a swan, and brought forth two eggs, from one of 
which came Castor and Clytemnestra, and from the other 
Pollux and Helen. 

2. An asteroid (No. 38) discovered by Cha- 
cornac at Paris, Jan. 12, 1856. 

Ledebour (la'de-bor), Karl Friedrich von. 
Born at Stralsnnd, Prussia, July 8, 1785 : died 
at Munich, July 4, 1851. A German botanist, 
professor of natural history at Dorpat 1811-36. 
He wrote “Flora Altaica" (1829-33), “Flora 
Eossiea” (1841-53), etc. 

Leddchowski (led-o-chov'ske), Count Mieczys- 
law. Bom Oct. 29,1822: died July 22, 1902. A 
Polish cardinal, made archbishop of Posen and 
Gnesen 1865, and removed in 1874 for opposi¬ 
tion to the May laws. In 1892 he was made 
general prefect of the Propaganda. 

Ledru (le-drii'), AndrS Pierre. Born at Chan- 
tenay, Jan. 22, 1761: died at Mans, July 11,1825. 
A French priest and author. He was naturalist in 
Baudin’s expedition to the Canaries and West Indies 1796- 
1798, and published an account of the voyage (2 vols. 1810), 
a “ Histoire de la prise de Mans en 1662,” an essay on the 
Guanches, etc. 

Ledru-Rollin (le-drii'ro-lah'), Alexandre Au¬ 
guste. Bom at Paris, Feb. 2, 1808: died at 
Fontenay-aux-Roses, near Paris, Dec. 31,1874. 
A French Radical politician and advocate of 
universal suffrage. He was provisional minister of 
the interior in 1848, and a candidate for the presidency in 
the same year. 

Ledyard (led'yard), John. Born at Groton, 
Conn., 1751: died at Cairo, Egypt, Nov. 17,1789. 
An American traveler. He accompanied Captain 
Cook on his third voyage around the world 1776-80. and in 
1786 setouton a journey through northern Europe and Asia, 
but was arrested at Irkutsk as a spy Feb. 24,1788, and com¬ 
pelled toabandonhisproject. He set out on a voyage of dis¬ 
covery to central Africa, u nder the patronage of the African 
Association, in J une, 1788, in the course of which be died. 
Ledyard, William. Bom at Groton, Conn., 
about 1750: died Sept. 6, 1781. An American 
Revolutionary officer. He defended Fort Griswold, 
near New London, Connecticut, against a greatly superior 
force of British under Lieutenant-Colonel Eyre, Sept. 6,1781. 
The fort was eventually carried by Major Bromfleld, on 
whom the command had devolved by the death of his su¬ 
perior officers. Ledyard is said tohavebeen run through the 
body with his own sword by Bromfleld after the surrender. 
Lee (le). A town in Berkshire County, Massachu¬ 
setts, situated on the Honsatonic 37 miles west- 
northwest of Springfield: a summer resort. 
Population (1900), 3,596. 

Lee, Alfred. Bom at Cambridge, Mass., Sept. 
9, 1807: died at Wilmington, Del., April 12, 
1887. An American bishop of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church. He wrote a “Life of the 
Apostle Peter” (1852), etc. 

Lee, Alice. One of the principal characters in 
Scott's “Woodstock.” 

Lee, Ann. Bom at Manchester, England, Feb. 
29, 1736: diedatWatervliet, N. Y., Sept. 8,1784. 
The foundress of the American Society of Shak¬ 
ers. She was the daughter of a blacksmith; was em¬ 
ployed as a factory hand and cook ; and was entirely un¬ 
educated. About 1768 she joined the Sliakers, a hand 
of seceders from the Society of Friends; in 1762 was mar¬ 
ried to a blacksmith, one Abraham Standerin (Standley, or 
Stanley); in 1770 was imprisoned as a Sabbath-breaker for 
preaching her newly discovered gospel of celibacy, and 
posed as a wonder-worker and recipient of the gift of 
tongues , in 1774 emigrated to America; and in 1776 found¬ 
ed, at what was afterward Watervliet, the American So¬ 
ciety of Shakers. She was called by her followers “ Mother 
Ann.” 

Lee, Arthur. Born in Westmoreland County, 
Va., Dee. 20, 1740: died in Middlesex County, 
Va., Dee. 12, 1792. An American diplomatist 
and statesman, brother of R. H. Lee. He became 
American agent in England in 1770; was appointed com¬ 
missioner to France 1776; conducted negotiations with 
France, Spain, Prussia, and Holland; and returned to 
America in 1780. He was a member of Congress 1782-85. 

Lee, Charles. Born at Demhall, Cheshire, Eng¬ 
land, 1731: died at Philadelphia, Oct. 2, 1782. 
A general in the American Revolutionary ser¬ 
vice. He was appointed major-general by the Continental 
Congress in 1775 ; was captured by the British at his head¬ 
quarters at Basking Ridge, New Jersey, 4 miles from his 
army, in 1776; and was exchanged in 1778. He disobeyed 
the orders of General Washington at the battle of Mon¬ 
mouth in 1778, and was sentenced by a court martial to 
one year’s suspension from military service. He was after¬ 
ward dismissed altogether by Congress. 

Lee, Fitzhugh. Born in Fairfax County, Va., 
Nov. 19,1835: died at Washington, D. C., April 
28, 1905. An American soldier and politician, 
nephew of General R. E. Lee. He was graduated at 
West Point in 1856; served as cavalry coinnianderin all the 
campaigns of tlie Army of Northern Virginia (Confederate), 
rising to the rank of major-general in Aug., 1863 ; was gov¬ 
ernor of Virginia 1886-89; ai d was United States consul- 
general in Havana, Cuba, June, 1896,-April, 1898. He was 
appointed major-general of volunteers in 1898. 

Lee, Francis. Born at Cobham,in Surrey, March 
12,1661: died at Gravelines, Flanders, Aug. 23, 
1719. An English physician and scholar, a grad- 


699 

uate of St. John’s College, Oxford, especially 
noted for his knowledge of Oriental literature. 
He was a voluminous writer. 

Lee, Francis Lightfoot. Born at Stratford, 
Westmoreland County, Va., Oct. 14, 1734: died 
at Richmond, April 3, 1797. An American 
politician, brother of R. H. Lee. He signed 
the Declaration of Independence as member of 
Confess from Virginia. 

Lee, Harriet. Born at London, 1757: died at 
Clifton, near Bristol, England, Aug. 1,1851. An 
English author, daughter of John Lee the actor, 
and sister of Sophia Lee, her collaborator in the 
“Canterbury Tales” (1797-1805). she also pub¬ 
lished “The Errors of Innocence,” a novel (1786), “The 
New Peerage, or our Eyes may Deceive us,” a comedy (1787), 
“Clara Lennox,” a novel (1797), etc. “Kruitzner,” one of 
her “Canterbury Tales,” was dramatized by Lord Byron as 
“Werner.” 

Lee, Henry. Born in Westmoreland County, 
Va., Jan. 29,1756: died at Cumberland Island, 
Ga., March 25, 1818. An American general, 
surnamed “Light Horse Harry.” He was distin¬ 
guished in the Revolution as the commander of “Lee’s 
Legion”; was governor of Vh’ginia 1792-95; took part in 
the suppression of the whisky insurrection in 1794; and 
was member of Congress 1799-1801. He wrote “Memoirs 
of the War in the Southern Department” (1809). 

Lee, Henry. Born in Nottingham, Oct. 27,1765: 
died at London, March 30, 1836. An English 
writer and actor. He was the author of the farce 
“ Caleb Quotem, ” first acted, under the title “ Throw Physic 
to the Dogs,” at the Haymarket, July 6, 1798. 

Lee, Holme. The pseudonym of Harriet Parr. 

Lee, John Edward. Born at Hull, Dee. 21,1808: 
died at Torquay, Aug. 18,1887. An English anti¬ 
quarian and geologist. His works include “Isca Si- 
lurum, or an Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of An¬ 
tiquities at Caerleon” (1862), “Selections from an Anti¬ 
quarian’s Sketch-book” (1859), “ Note-book of an Amateur 
Geologist ” (1881), etc., and translations of several arohseo- 
logical works. 

Lee, Nathaniel. Bom at Hatfield, 1653 (?): died 
at London, 1692. An English dramatist. He 
was a graduate of AVestminster School and of Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge. He wrote “Nero” (1675), “Gloriana” 
(1676), “ Sophonisba, or Hannibal's Overthrow”(1676), “ The 
Rival Queens, or the Death of Alexander the Great” (1677; 
in which appeared the line “When Greeks joined Greeks 
then was the tug of war ”), “Mithridates, King of Pontus ” 
(1678), “CsesarBorgia”(1680), “Theodoras”(1^0), “Lucius 
Junius Bratus”(1681, published 1685); with Dryden, “The 
Duke of Guise”(1682) and “Constantine the Great” (1684). 
Lee became insane in 1684, and was confined in an asylum 
for 5 years. He died in a fit of intoxication. 

Lee, Patty. A pseudonym of Alice Cary. 

Lee, Richard Henry. Bom at Stratford, West¬ 
moreland County, Va., Jan. 20, 1732: died at 
Chantilly, Va., June 19, 1794. An American 
statesman and orator. He was a prominent member 
of the Virginia house of burgesses ; was a member of the 
Continental Congress in 1774; was the authorof the memo¬ 
rial to the people of British America, and probable author 
of the address to the king (1774); was a member of Congress 
1775; wrote the address to the people of Great Britain in 
1775; introduced the resolutions for independence June 
7, 1776: was several times reelected to Congress; and was 
United States senator from Virginia 1789-92. 

Lee, Robert. Bom at Tweedmouth, England, 
Nov. 11, 1804: died at Torquay, England, March 

. 14,1868. Aclergyman oftheestahlishedchurch 
of Scotland, professor of biblical criticism in 
the University of Edinburgh, and dean of the 
chapel royal (1847). He was conspicuous, and ulti¬ 
mately successful, as an advocate of the use of instrumen¬ 
tal music and other so-called “innovations” in public 
worship. He published a Reference Bible (1854), “The 
Reform of the Church in Worship, Government, and Doc¬ 
trine (Part I, Worship)” in 1864, and various devotional 
works, sermons, etc. 

Lee, Robert Edward. Bom in Westmoreland 
County, Va., Jan. 19, 1807: died at Lexington, 
Va., Oct. 12, 1870. A celebrated American gen¬ 
eral in the Confederate service, son of Henry 
Lee. He graduated at West Point in 1829; served with 
distinction in the Mexican war; was superintendent of 
West Point Military Academy 1862-55; commanded the 
forces opposed to John Brown in 1859; resigned his com¬ 
mission in the United States army April, 1861; was ap¬ 
pointed major-general of the Virginia forces in April, 
1861; was the third in order of seniority of the five Con¬ 
federate generals appointed in 1861; was made command¬ 
er of the Army of Northern Virginia June 3, 1862; com¬ 
manded in the Seven Days’ Battles and in the Manassas 
campaign; invaded Maryland and commanded at Antietam 
and Fredericksburg in 1862, and at ChancellorsviUe in 1863; 
invaded Maryland and Pennsylvania, and was defeated at 
Gettysburg in 1863 ; was opposed to Grant, 1864-65, at the 
Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Cold Harbor, Petersburg, etc.; 
abandoned Petersburg April 2, 1865 ; and surrendered to 
Grant at Appomattox April 9, 1865. He was president of 
Washington College (Lexington, Virginia) 1866-70. 

Lee, Samuel. Born at Longnor, near Shrews¬ 
bury, May 14, 1783: died at Bailey, Hertford¬ 
shire, Dee. 16, 1852. An English clergyman 
and linguist (originally a carpenter by trade), 
professor of Arabic in Cambridge University 
1819, regius professor of Hebrew 1831-48, and 
rector of Bailey 1838-52. He was the author of 


Le Fanu 

works (translations of parts of the Bible, etc.) in Syriac, 
Malay, Persian, Arabic, Coptic, and Hindustani; a Hebrew 
grammar; a Hebrew, Chaldee, and English lexicon; etc. 

Lee, Mrs. (Sarah Wallis). Bom at Colchester, 
Sept. 10,1791: died atErith, Kent, Sept. 22,1856. 
An English writer and artist. She was married in 
1813 to the naturalist Thomas Edward Bowdioh (died 1824). 
and again (1829) to Robert Lee. Author of “Taxidermy ” 
(1820), “ Excursions in Madeira and Poito Santo ” (1825), 
“The Fresh-water Fishes of Great Britain ” (1828: illus¬ 
trated by herself), “Adventures in Australia” (1861), etc. 
She accompanied her first husband to Africa in 1815. 
Lee, Sophia. Born at London, 1750: died at 
Clifton, March 13, 1824. An English novelist 
and dramatist, a sister of Harriet Lee, with 
whom she collaborated in the production of the 
“Canterbury Tales.” Author of “The Chapter of 
Accidents,” a comedy (produced Aug. 6,1780), “The Re¬ 
cess,” a novel (1786), “Almeyda, Queen of Grenada,"a 
tragedy (1796), etc. 

Lee, Vernon. A pseudonym of Violet Paget. 
Lee, William. Born at Calverton (?), Notting¬ 
hamshire : died at Paris about 1610. An Eng¬ 
lishman, a graduate of Cambridge University 
the inventor of the stocking-frame, in 1598 he 
produced a pair of silk stockings, knit by his machine, 
which he presented to the queen. His invention was op¬ 
posed, in the interest of the hand-knitters, and he took It 
to France, only to meet with failure there also. His death 
is said to have been the result of this disappointment. 
Leech (lech), John. Bom at London, Aug. 29, 
1817: died at London, Oct. 29, 1864. A cele¬ 
brated English caricaturist, especially noted for 
his contributions to “Punch.” His father was an 
Irishman, the proprietor of a coffee house, and a man of 
some culture. John went to Charterhouse school, where 
he gained the friendship of Thackeray. He left the school 
at 16, and was apprenticed to one Whittle, a surgeon, at 
Haxton, an extraordinai-y character who furnished him 
with much material. He continued his medical studies 
with Dr. John Cockle of the Royal Free Hospital. He 
finally abandoned medicine, and at 18 published “Etch¬ 
ings and Sketches by A. Pen, Esq.” When Seymour shot 
himself in 1836, Leech applied to Dickens for the place of 
illustrator of “Pickwick Papers,” but failed to obtain It. 
It was only about 1840 that Leech matured the style and 
manner which afterward made him famous. In 1841 he 
joined the staff of “ Punch,” on which he remained 23 
years. 

Leeds (ledz). [ME. Ledes, Ledis, AS. Loidis (in 
translation of the L. text of Beda). The name 
has been attributed by conjecture to a chief 
named ieocZ; if so, the proper AS. form would 
be Leodes (sc. burh or tun).^ A city in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 
Aire in lat. 53° 48' N., long. 1° 31' W. it is the 
largest city of Yorkshire, and the fifth in point of size in 
England, the chief seat of the English woolen manufac¬ 
ture, and an important railway center. The leading manu¬ 
factures are woolen, flax, iron, machinery, clothing, caps, 
leather, hoots. The city contains Yorkshire College, li¬ 
brary (founded by Priestley), town hall, exchanges, etc., 
and has triennial musical festivals. The principal 
churclies are St. Peter’s, St. Saviour’s, St. John’s, and All 
Souls. Mill Hill Chapel, which was founded in 1672, 
was rebuilt in 1849. Dr. Joseph Priestley was its minister 
for seven years. Population (1901), 428,953. 

Leek (lek). A town in Staffordshire, England, 
26 miles south by east of Manchester. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 14,128. 

Leer (lar). A seaport in the province of Han¬ 
nover, Prussia, situated on the Leda, near the 
Ems, in lat. 53° 14' N., long. 7° 27' E.: a trad¬ 
ing town. Population (1890), 11,075. 

Lees (lez), William Nassau. Bom Feb. 26, 
1825: died at London, March 9,1889. An Eng¬ 
lish major-general (Indian army) and Oriental 
scholar, for a time prin^al of the Mohamme¬ 
dan College in Calcutta. He was the author of nu¬ 
merous books and papers on Oriental subjects. 
Leeuwarden (la'war-den). The capital of the 
province of Friesland, Netherlands, situated on 
the Ee in lat. 53° 12' N., long. 5° 47' E. it has 
considerable trade, manufactures gold and silver wares, 
and has several interesting buildings. Population (1892), 
30,689. 

Leeuwenhoek (la'wen-hok"), or Leuwenhoek, 
Antonins von. Born at Delft,Netherlands, Oct. 
24,1632: died at Delft, Ang. 26, 1723. A Dutch 
microscopist and naturalist. He discovered red 
blood-corpuscles, infusoria, spermatozoa, and the capillary 
circulation of blood. His complete works (4 vols.) were 
published 1719-22. 

Leeuwin (le'win or la'vin). Cape. A cape at 
the southwestern extremity of Australia. 
Leeward (lu'ard) Islands. A name applied 
to three distinct groups of the islands form¬ 
ing the West Indies (which see), (a) The group of 
islands north of Venezuela and west of Trinidad ; the 
Leeward Islands of the Spaniards. (6) Same as Greater 
Antilles. See Antilles, (e) A British colony in the north¬ 
ern division of the Lesser Antilles, West Indies, which 
comprises Antigua, Barbuda, Redonda, St. Kitts, Nevis, 
Virgin Islands, Montserrat, Anguilla, and Dominica. They 
are ruled by a governor, federal executive council, and 
federal legislative council. Area, 701 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 127,723. 

Le Fanu (le-fa'nii or lef'a-nu), Joseph Sheri¬ 
dan. Bom at Dublin, Aug. 28, 1814’ died at 


Le Fanu 

Dublin, Feb. 7, 1873. An Irish journalist and 
novelist, of Huguenot descent. As a journalist he 
was connected with the “Dublin University Magazine,” 
“The Evening Mail,’" and other journals. He wrote the 
ballads “Phaudhrig Crohoore” and “Shamus O’Brien" 
(1837). Among his novels are “The House by the Church¬ 
yard ” (1863), “Uncle Silas” (1864), “Guy Deverell ” (1866), 
“The Tenants of Malory” (1867), “A Lost Name” (1868), 
“TheWyvern Mystery”(1869), “Checkmate” (1870), “'The 
Rose and the Key” (1871), “Chronicles of Golden Friars” 
(1871), “ In a Glass Darkly ” (1872), etc. 

Lefebvre (le-favr'), Francois Joseph, Due de 
Dantzig. Born at Eufl'aeh, Alsace, Oct. 25, 
1755: died at Paris, Sept. 14,1820. A French 
marshal. He fought at Fleurus in 1794, Altenkirchen 
in 1796, and Stockach in 1799; captured Dantzic in 1807; 
and served throughout the Napoleonic campaigns. 

Lefebvre-Desnouettes (le -favi’' da - no - et'), 
Comte Charles. Born at Paris, Sept. 14, 1773: 
lost at sea, April 22, 1822. A French cavalry 
general. 

Leffebvre d’Etaples. See Faher, Jacques. 

Le Fevre (le favr). A poor lieutenant in Sterne’s 
“Tristram Shandy,” with reference to whose 
death Uncle Toby swore his famous oath which 
the recording angel dropped a tear upon “ and 
blotted it out for ever.” 

Lefkosia. See Nicosia. 

Le Flo (16 fio), Adolphe Emmanuel Charles. 
Born at Lesneven, Finist6re, France, Nov. 2, 
1804: died at Nechoat, Nov. 16,1887. A French 
general, politician, and diplomatist, minister 
of war 1870-71, and minister at St. Petersburg 
1871-79. 

Lefroy (16-froi'), Sir John Henry. Born at 
Ashe, Hampshire, Jan. 28, 1817: died at Le- 
warne, Cornwall, April 11, 1890. An English 
soldier, administrator, and man of science. He 
was occupied in taking magnetic observations at St. He¬ 
lena 1840-42 ; was transferred to the observatory at Toronto 
in 1842; journeyed to Hudson Bay, traveling by canoe 
and on snow-shoes about 6,600 miles, to observe magnetic 
phenomena 1843-44, and obtained very valuable results; 
returned to England in 1853; was made inspector-general 
of army schools in 1857, colonel in 1866, and director-gen¬ 
eral of ordnance in 1868 ; and was appointed governor and 
commander-in-chief of the Bermudas in 1871, and governor 
of Tasmania in 1880, returning to England in 1882. He 
published works on military affairs, and numerous scien¬ 
tific books and papers. 

Legate (la-gre'), Hugh Swinton. Bom at 
Charleston, S. C., Jan. 2,1789: died at Boston, 
J ime, 1843. An American politicianand lawyer. 
He was member of Congress from South Carolina 1837-39, 
attorney-general 1841-43, and secretary of state 1843. 

Legaspi, Miguel Lopez de. See Legazpe. 
L^gataire Universe!, Le. A comedy by Reg- 
nard, produced in 1708. 

Legate (leg'at), Bartholomew. Born in Essex 
about 1575: burned at Smithfield, March 18, 
1612. An English preacher of the Seekers, a 
sect of Mennonite Baptists: the last person 
burned for heresy at Smithfield. 

Legations, Siege of the. See Siege. 

Legazpe (la-gath'pa), or Legaspi (la-gas'pe), 
Miguel Lopez de. Born at Zumarraga, Gui- 
puzcoa, about 151(): died at Manilla, Aug. 20, 
1572. The Spanish conqueror of the Philip¬ 
pines. For some years he was chief secretary of the city 
government of Mexico. In 1564 he was made general of 
the forces destined to conquer and settle the Philippine 
Islands. He founded San Miguel in Zebd, May, 1665 ; took 
possession of various other islands; began the conquest of 
Luzon in 1571; and founded Manila in May of that year. 

Legend, Sir Sampson. In Congreve’s “Love 
for Love,” an overbearing old man with a per¬ 
verse and ill-natured wit. 

Legenda Aurea. See Golden Legend. 

Legende des Sidcles, La. [F., ‘the legend of 
the centuries.’] A collection of short epic 
poems by Victor Hugo, published in 1859-77. 
Legend of Good Women. -Am unfinished poem 
by Chaucer, based on stories from Ovid, Livy, 
and others. Nearly all are in Boccaccio’s “De Claris 
mulieribus, ” but Chaucer follows the original authorities. 
He also borrowed from Dante, Vergil, and Guido da Co- 
lonna. 

Legend of Jubal, and other Poems. Poems 
by George Eliot, published in 1874. 

Legend of Montrose. A historical novel by 
Sir Walter Scott, published in 1819. The scene 
is laid in Scotland in the middle of the 17th 
century. 

Legendre (16-zhondr'), Adrien Marie. Born at 
Toulouse, Sept. 18,1752: died at Paris, Jan. 10, 
1833. A celebrated Frenoh mathematician. He 
became professor,of mathematics at the Ecole Militaire 
and then at the Ecole Normale in Paris; was elected a 
member of the Academy in 1783; and in 1787 took part in 
measuring a degree of latitude be.tween Dunkirk and Bou¬ 
logne. His chief works are “Elements de gdomdtrie” 
(1794), “Essai sur la thdorie des nombres” (1798), “Traitd 
des fonctions eUiptiques ” (1827-32). 

Leges Regise (le'jez re'ji-e). [L., ‘laws of the 
kings.’] Ancient laws which are “supposed to 


600 

be decrees and decisions of the Roman kings, 
but which in reality represent traditional laws 
of a very high age, which were not, however, 
written down till a later time, and were then 
arbitrarily assigned to single kings” {Teuffel and 
Schwabe (trans.)). 

Legge (leg), George, Baron Dartmouth. Born 
1648: died in the Tower, Oct. 25, 1691. An Eng¬ 
lish admiral, grandnephew of the first Duke of 
Buckingham. He was created Baron Dartmouth Dec. 
2, 1682, and appointed admir.al and commander-in-chief 
by James II., Oct., 1688, for the purpose of attacking and 
repelling the Dutch fleet. This he failed to do, remaining 
inactive, and after the flight of the king submitted to the 
Prince of Orange and was relieved of his command, Jan. 
10, 1689. He was accused of treason (conspiracy to betray 
the country to the Frenoh in the interestof James) and was 
committed to the Tower 1691. 

Legge (Bilson-Legge after 1754), Henry. Born 
May 29, 1708: died at Tunbridge Wells, Aug. 
23, 1764. An English politician, fourth son of 
the first Earl of Dartmouth. He was private secre¬ 
tary to Sir Robert Walpole; was appointed secretary for 
Ireland under the Duke of Devonshire Oct., 1739; entered 
Parliament in 1740; became a lord of the admiralty April, 
1745 ; was appointed envoy extraordinary to the King of 
Prussia Jan., 1748; became chancellor of the exchequer 
April 6,1764, in Newcastle’s administration, retiring Nov. 
20,1765; resumed this office under the Duke of Devonshire 
Nov. 15,1766, retiring in April, 1767; and was appointed to 
it a third time Juiy 2,1757. He assumed the name Bilson- 
Legge to secure an inheritance left him, on this condition, 
by a cousin, Leonard BUson. 

Legge, James. Born at Huntly, Aberdeenshire, 
Dee. 20,1815: died at Oxford, Nov. 29, 1897. A 
Scottish sinologist. He labored as missionary at Ma¬ 
lacca and Hongkong from 1839 to 1873, and in 1876 was ap¬ 
pointed professor of Chinese at Oxford University. He 
published a notewortiiy edition of the Chinese classics, 
with translation, prolegomena, and notes, in 28 volumes 
(1861-86), for which he received the Julien prize of the 
French Institute in 1876. 

Legge, Thomas. Born at Norwich, 1535: died 
at Cambridge, July 12,1607. An English scholar 
and Latin dramatist. He was a graduate and fellow 
of Trinity College, and later fellow of Jesus College, Cam¬ 
bridge, and was appointed master of Caius College June 
27,1573. He was vice-chancellor of the university in 1588 
and 1693. His best-known work is a Latin tragedy “Rich- 
ardus Tertius ” (“Richard III.”). 

Legge, William. Bom Oct. 14,1672: died at 
Blackheath, Dec. 15, 1750. An English noble¬ 
man, son of the first Baron Dartmouth, created 
Viscount Lewisham and Earl of Dartmouth 
Sept. 5, 1711. He was appointed secretary of state for 
the southern department June 15, 1710. 

Legge,William,seeondEarl of Dartmouth. Born 
June 20, 1731: died at Blackheath, Kent, July 

. 15, 1801. An English politician who was sec¬ 
retary of state for the colonies 1772-75. He became 
president of the trustees of a fund collected in England 
for the benefit of the Indian charity school founded by 
Eleazar Wheelock at Lebanon, Connecticut. Wheelock 
afterward removed to Hanover, New Hampshire, where he 
founded a college to which he gave the name of Dartmouth 
in 1769. See Dartmmith College. 

Leggett (leg'et), William. Born at New York, 
1802: died at New Rochelle, N. Y., May 29,1839. 
An American author. He was connected with the 
New York “Evening Post ” 1829-36. Among his works are 
“Leisure Hours at Sea” (1826),“ Tales of a Country School¬ 
master” (1835), and “NavalStories” (1836). 

Leghorn (leg'horn or leg-h6rn'). A province 
in Tuscany, Italy. Area, 133 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 124,603. 

Leghorn, It. Livorno (le-vor'no), F. Livourne 

(le-v6m'). [F.Livourne, ^p-Liorna, It.Livorno, 
ML. Liburnum, Liburni Portus.'] The capital of 
the province of Leghorn, Italy, situated on the 
Mediterranean inlat. 43° 33' N., long. 10° 17' E. 
Next to Genoa it is the most important seaport in Italy. 
It has a large trade with the Levant and Black Sea, and is 
engaged in iron ship-building and other manufacturing 
industries. The trade is in grain, cotton, wool, silk, etc. 
It is a frequented watering-place, and is the seat of the 
Royal Naval Academy. It was acquired by Florence in 
1421; rose to importance under the Medici; and ceased 
to be a free port in 1867. Pop. (1901), commune, 98,321. 

Legion of Honor. In France, an order of dis¬ 
tinction and reward for civil and military ser¬ 
vices, instituted in May, 1802, during the consul¬ 
ate, by Napoleon Bonaparte, but since modified 
from time to time in important particulars. 
Under the first empire the distinctions conferred invested 
the person decorated with the rank of legionary, officer, 
commander, grand officer or grand cross. 'The order holds 
considerable property, the proceeds of which are paid out 
in pensions, principally to wounded and disabled members. 

Legislative Assembly. 1. The collective title 
of the legislature in the State of Oregon and 
the Territories of the United States; also, the 
title of the lower house or of the single legis¬ 
lative body in many of the British colonies.— 
2. In French history, the legislative bodies of 
1791-92 and 1849-51. as distinguished from the 
Constituent Assemblies of 1789-91 and 1848-49. 

Legnago (len-ya'go). A town in the province 
of Verona, northern Italy, situated on the Adige 


Leibnitz 

22 miles southeast of Verona: one of the for 
tresses of the “ Quadrilateral.” 

Legnano (len-ya'no). Atown in the province of 
Milan, Italy, 18 miles northwest of Milan. Here, 
May 29, 1176, the Lombard League defeated Frederick 
Barbarossa. 

Legouve Ge-?6-va'), Gabriel Jean Baptiste 
Ernest Wilfrid. Born at Paris, Feb. 15,1807: 
died there, March 14, 1903. A French drama¬ 
tist, litterateur, and member of the Academy: 
son of G. M. J. B. Legouve. in 1881 he received the 
appointment of director of studies at the Normal School 
at Sfevres, with the title of inspector-general of public in¬ 
struction. Among his dramas (written alone or conjointly 
with Scribe) are “ Adrienne Lecouvreur ’’ (1849), “ Contes 
de la reine de Navarre” (1850), “Bataille des dames” 
(1861), “MCdde” (1865), “ Les doigts de fde” (“Fairy Fin¬ 
gers,” 1868), “Beatrix, ” a comedy written to introduce 
Ristori in a French play (1861), “Miss Suzanne” (1867), 
“ Lesdeuxreinesde France” (produced in 1872), “Une Se¬ 
paration ” (1877), etc. His plays were published 1887-90. 
He also published nearly 20 volumes of poems, dramatic 
essays, etc. Elected member qf the Academy in 1855. 

Legouve, Gabriel Marie Jean Baptiste. Born 
at Paris, Jime 23,17(54: died there, Aug. 30,1812. 
A French poet and dramatist. Among ins plays 
are “La mort d’Abel ”(1792), “Epicharis” (1793), “Btdocle' 
(1799), and “La mort de Henri IV.” (1806). 

Legree (le-gre'), Simon. A brutal slave-dealer 
in “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,”by Mrs. Stowe. 
Legros (le-gro'), Alphonse. Born at Dijon, 
France, May 8, 1837. An historical, genre, and 
portrait painter. He was pupil of Lecoq de Boisbau- 
dran and of the Beaux Arts. He went to reside in London 
in 1863. He became professor of etching at South Kensing¬ 
ton, and was Slade professor of fine arts at LTniversity Col¬ 
lege, Loudon, 1876-93. His portrait of his father (1867) and 
“ The Angelas ” (1859) first attracted attention. Among 
his other works are “Ex Voto" (1861), “Amende honor¬ 
able” (1868), “Old Woodburner” (1881), etc. He is also 
noted as an etcher, and for his drawings in sepia and chalk. 

Legros, Pierre. Born at Paris, 1666: died at 
Rome, 1719. A French sculptor. Among his works 
are the Vestal of the Tuileries garden and numerous re¬ 
ligious groups in the churches of Rome and Paris. 

Leh, or Le (la). A chief town in Ladak, Kash¬ 
mir, near the upper Indus. It is 11,600 feet above sea- 
level, and an important trading center for the routes 
between India, Turkestan, and Tibet. Population, about 
6 , 000 . 

Lehigh (le 'hi). A river in eastern Pennsylvania, 
which joins the Delaware at Easton. Length, 
about 120 miles. It is navigable to Wlilte Haven. Its 
valley is noted for anthracite coal. 

Lehigh University. An institution of learning 
at South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, founded in 
1866 by Asa Packer, it is non-sectarian, and has 
about 40 instructors and 326 students. 

Lehmann (la'man), Charles Ernest Rodolphe 
Henri. Born at Kiel, Prussia, April 14, 1814: 
died at Paris, March 30,1882. A noted German- 
French historical painter. He was the pupil of his 
father Leo Lehmann and of Ingres. In 1847 he was natural¬ 
ized at Paris as a French citizen. He was a member of the 
Institute (1864) and of the superior council of the Beaux 
Arts (1875), and also a professor there. 

Lehmann, Lilli. Born at Wurzburg in 1848. A 
German soprano singer, she was the pupil of her 
mother, also an opera-singer. She made her ddbut at 
Prague, and first appeared in Berlin in 1870. She has sung 
in German opera for several seasons in the United States, 
and has been especially successful in her rendering of 
Wagner’s music. She married Herr Kalisch, a tenor singer. 
Lehnin (la-nen'). A small town in the province 
of Brandenburg, Prussia, 30 miles southwest of 
Berlin, noted for its Cistercian monastery. 
Lehrte (ler'te). A town and important railway 
junction in the province of Hannover, Prussia, 
12 miles east of Hannover. 

Leiah, or Leia (la'ya). A town in the district 
of Dera Ismail Khan, Panjab, British India, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 30° 59' N., long. 70° 59' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 17,000. 

Leibl (li'bl), Wilhelm. Bom Oct. 23, 1844: 
died Dec. 5,1900. A portrait- and genre-painter, 
a pupil of Piloty in Munich. He went to Paris in 
1869, and returned to Munich In 1870. He studied the 
manner of Holbein veiy closely. 

Leibnitz, or Leibniz (lib'nits), Baron Gottfried 
Wilhelm von. Born at Leipsic, July 6,1646: 
died at Hannover, Nov. 14,1716. A celebrated 
German philosopher and mathematician. His 
father was professor of law at Leipsic. He entered the 
university there in 1661, devoting himself to the study of 
jurisprudence and philosophy; studied mathematics at 
Jena in 1663; returned to Leipsic; and in 1666 took the de¬ 
gree of doctor of law at Altdorf. In 1667 he entered the 
service of the elector of Mainz, where he remained, occu¬ 
pied with literary and political labors, until about 1673. 
lu 1676 he established similar relations with the Duke of 
Brunswick-Liineburg, and served him and his successors 
for the remainder of his life. Leibnitz is celebrated for the 
universality of his genius, as well as for his special achieve¬ 
ments in mathematics and philosophy. In the former he 
was the inventor of the differential and Integral calculus 
(the principle of which was independently discovered by 
Newton); and in the latter, of the doctrine of monads and 
the preestablished harmony. Among his numerous works 
are “ De Arte combinatoria” (1666), a history of the house 
of Brunswick (edited by Pertz 1843-45), “Codex juris gen- 


Leibnitz 

tiuin(liplomaticu8”(1693), “Th^odic^e“(1710), “Nonveaux 
essaissur I'entendement humain " (written 1704: published 
after Leibnitz’s death), etc. 

Leicester (les'ter). [Formerly also Leycester 
(and in the title and surname Lester) ; ME. Lei¬ 
cester, Leiceter, Leyceter, AS. Legceaster, Lega- 
ceaster, Ligeraceaster, Ligoraceaster, prob. orig. 
L. Legionis castra, camp of the legion.] 1. 
The capital of Leicestershire, on the Soar, lat. 
52° 38' N., long. 1° 8' W.: the Roman Ratae. 
The leading manufacture is hosiery, but boots, etc., are 
also manufactured The town contains remains of a cas¬ 
tle, several old churches, the Jewry Wall, and other Ro¬ 
man antiquities. It was an ancient British and Roman 
town, and one of the “Five Boroughs” of the Danes. It 
was associated with Richard III. Stormed by Charles I., 
May, 1645, it was retaken by Fairfax, June, 1645. It re¬ 
turns 2 members to Parliament. Population (1901), 211,- 
674. 

2. A north midland county of England, it is 
bounded by Derby on the northwest, Nottingham on the 
north, Lincoln and Rutland on the east, Northampton on 
the southeast, and Warwick on the southwest. The surface 
is undulating; the chief mineral coal. It manufactures 
woolen hosiery, and is noted for Leicester sheep and as a 
hunting county. Area, 824 square miles. Population (1891), 
373}6S4» 

Leicester, Earls of. See Montfort, Dudley, Sid¬ 
ney, and Coke, 

Leicester Square. A square in the West End 

of London, it has been the most popular resort of for¬ 
eigners of the middle classes, especially of French visi¬ 
tors to London, and dmigrds. Till the present century the 
square was known as “ Leicester Fields,” and until the 
time of Charles II. it continued to be uninclosed country. 
On what is the north side of the square Leicester House 
was built for Robert Sidney, earl of Leicester, from whom 
it was rented by Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia—“the 
Queen of Hearts ” — who died there Feb. 13, 1662. Fred¬ 
erick, prince of Wales, resided there in 1737. Hare, Lou¬ 
don, II. 124. 

Leichhardt (lich'hart), Friedrich Wilhelm 
Ludwig. Bom at Trebatsch, near Beskow, 
Prussia, Oct. 23, 1813: disappeared in Austra¬ 
lia, 1848. A German explorer in Australia. He 
traversed Queensland and Arnhem Land 1844-46, and at¬ 
tempted to traverse the continent in 1848. He was last 
heard from April 3, 1848, being then on the river Cogoon. 
He published a “Journal of an Overland Expedition in 
Australia, from Moreton Bay to Port Essington, during 
the Years 1844^5” (1847). 

Leichlingen (lich'ling-en). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Wupper 12 
miles north by east of Cologne. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Leidy (li'di), Joseph. Bom at Philadelphia, 
Sept. 9, 1823: died there, April 30, 1891. An 
American naturalist, professor of anatomy 
(1853) and director of the department of biol¬ 
ogy (1884) at the University of Pennsylvania. 
He was also president of the Philadelphia Academy of 
Natural Sciences (1882), and held other offices. Among 
his works are “ Elementary Treatise on Human Anatomy ” 
(I860: rewritten 1889), “Cretaceous Reptiles of the United 
States " (1865), “ Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Dakota and 
Nebraska, etc.” (l870), “Extinct Vertebrate Fauna of the 
Western Territories” (Vol. 1,1874), “ Description of Verte¬ 
brate Remains from the Phosphate Beds of South Carolina ” 
(1877), “Tape-Worm in Birds” (1887), etc. 

Leigh (le). A manufacturing town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 20 miles east-northeast of Liv¬ 
erpool. Population (1891), 28,702. 

Leigh, Edward, Born at Shawell, Leicester¬ 
shire, March 24, 1602: died at Rushall Hall, 
Staffordshire, June 2,1671. An English Puri¬ 
tan theologian. He wrote “Critica Sacra, or Philolo- 
gicall and Theologicall Observations upon all the Greek 
Words of the New Testament, etc, ” (1639), “ Critica Sacra: 
Observations on all the Radioes or Primitive Hebrew 
Words of the Old Testament, etc.” (1642), etc. 

Leigh, Egerton. Bom in Cheshire, 1815: died 
at London, July 1, 1876. An English soldier 
(lieutenant-colonel of militia) and antiquarian: 
author of “A Glossary of Words used in the Di¬ 
alect of Cheshire” (1877). 

Leigh, Sir Amyas. The principal character in 
Kingsley’s novel “Westward Ho!” 

Leighton (la'tqn), Alexander. Bom in Scot¬ 
land, 1568: die'cl 1649. A Scottish physician and 
divine. He was a fierce opponent of Romanism, and 
was fined, mutilated, and imprisoned (1630-40) for his at¬ 
tack upon the episcopacy and the queen, and released and 
recompensed with a gilt of £6,000 by the Long Parliament. 
He wrote “ Speculum Belli Sacri, or the Looking Glass of 
War ” (1624), and “An Appeal to the Parliament, or Sion’s 
Plea against the Prelacie ” (1628). 

Leighton, Alexander. Born at Dundee in 1800: 
died Dec. 24,1874. A Scottish writer and editor: 
writer, in part, of the “ Tales of the Borders.” 
Leighton, Frederick, Lord. Born Dec. 3,1830: 
died Jan. 25,1896. A noted English historical 
and portrait painter, when 11 years old he studied 
drawing in Rome under Francesco Meli. He studied at the 
Berlin Academy, the Florence Academy, at Frankfort, at 
Brussels, at the Louvre life school at Paris, and finally for 
three years at Rome. He exhibited at the Royal Academy 
“The Procession of Cimabne’s Madonna" (1856); it is at 
Buckingham Palace. He then returned to Paris to study 
under Ary Scheffer, and sent pictures nearly every year to 
the Royal Academy. He was elected royal academician in 


601 

1869, and president of the Royal Academy in 1878, when he 
was knighted. He was made a baronet in 1885. He traveled 
extensively in Europe, Egypt, and the East. He was also 
a fine scnlptor and musician. Among his paintings are 
“Romeo and Juliet” (1858), “Odalisque” and “Star of 
Bethlehem” (1862), “Orpheus and Eurydice”(1864), “Her¬ 
cules wrestling with Death” (1871), “Industrial Arts of 
Peace” (1873), “Daphnephoria” (1876), “Wedded” (1882), 

‘ ‘ Cymon and Iphigenia ” (1884). He also painted a triptych 
illustrating Music for a ceiling in Mr. Marquand’s liouse 
in New York. He was raised to the peerage Jan. 1,1896. 
Perkins, Cyclopedia of Painters and Paintings. 

Leighton (la'tqn), Robert. Born 1611: died at 
London, June 25, 1684. A Scottish prelate, 
originally a Presbyterian divine. He was made 
principal of the University of Edinburgh and professor of 
divinity in 1663; was bishop of Dunblane (on the restora¬ 
tion of the episcopacy) 1661-70; and was archbishop of 
Glasgow 1670-74. His “Rules and Instructions for a Holy 
Life ” and other works were pnbllshed posthumously. 

As saint, author, and peacemaker, Leighton presents a 
combination of qualities which has called forth almost 
unrivalled tributes of admiration. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Leighton-Buzzard (la'tqn-buz'ard). A town 
in Bedfordshire, England, situated on the Ouse 
38 miles northwest of London. Population of 
parish (1891), 6,704. 

Leila, or the Siege of Granada. A novel by 
Bulwer Lytton, published in 1838. 

Leine (li'ne). A river in Germany, joining the Al¬ 
ter 25 milesnorth by west of Hannover. Length, 
about 120 miles. 

Leiningen (li'ning-en). A former county of 
Germany, situated in the modern Hesse and 
Rhine Palatinate. Itwa3madeaprincipalityinl779; 
an exchange of territories was made in 1803; and the princi¬ 
pality was mediatized 1806. 

Leinster (len'ster or lin'ster). One of the four 
provinces of Ireland, occupying the southeast¬ 
ern part of the island, it is made up of Leinster 
proper in the south and Meath in the north, and com¬ 
prises the following counties : Louth, Meath, Westmeath, 
Longford, King’s County, Kildare, Dublin, Wicklow, Wex¬ 
ford, Carlow, Kilkenny, and Queen’s County. The king¬ 
dom of Leinster was under native ruiers until the Anglo- 
Norman invasion in the 12th century. Area, 7,622 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,187,760. 

Leipa. See Bohmisch-Leipa. 

Leipnik (lip'nik). A town in Moravia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Betschwa 16 miles 
east-southeast of Olmiitz. Population (1890), 
commune, 5,389. 

Leipsic (lip'sik), G. Leipzig (lip'tsia). [Of Slav, 
origin, tvovolip, Zipa, a linden; L.Lipsia.'] Acity 
in the kingdom of Saxony, situated on the El- 
ster, Pleisse, and Parthe in lat. 51° 20' N., long. 
12° 23' E. It is one of the principal commercial centers 
in Germany, the first city in Saxony, the center of the 
German book trade, and the leading city in the world in 
bookselling and publishing, and one of the leading musical 
centers. Its annual fairs at Jubilate, Michaelmas, and 
New Year are celebrated. The sales at the fairs include 
furs, cloth, leather, linen, glass, etc. There are manufac¬ 
tures of pianos, tobacco, cigars, etc. Among the objects 
of interest are the theater, museum (with picture-gallery), 
Augusteum (seat of the university). Old Gewandhaus, New 
Gewandhaus, Rathaus, war monument, Marktplatz, Pleis- 
senburg (former citadel), bourse, Reformation monument. 
Ethnographical Museum, and Museum of the Book Trade. 
The university, founded in 1409 on the secession of German 
students from the University of Prague, ranks as the second 
or third in size of the German universities. It has about 
3,000 students, and a library of over 600,000 volumes. The 
city is the seat of the supreme courts of the empire. It 
was the birthplace of Leibnitz and of Richard Wagner. 
Leipsic was an ancient Slavic settlement. It received privi¬ 
leges from the Margrave of Meissen in the 12th century, and 
developed into a great commercial center in the later mid¬ 
dle ages; was besieged and taken in the Thirty Years’ 
War; was the scene of riots in 1848-49; and was occupied 
by the Prussians 1866. (For battles fought here, see below.) 
Population (1900), with incorporated subxu'bs, 466,089. 

Leipsic, Battles of. 1. A victory gained Sept. 
7 (O. S.), 1631, by the Swedes and Saxons un¬ 
der Gustavus Adolphus over the Imperialists 
under Tilly. Also called the first battle of 
Breitenfeld.— 2. A victory gained Oct. 23 
(0. S.), 1642, by the Swedes under Torstenson 
over the Imperialists under Leopold of Austria 
and Piceolomini. Also called the second battle 
of Breitenfeld.— 3. A victory gained by the 
Prussians, Russians, Austrians, and Swedes 
(200,000 at first, 300,000 later) under Schwarz- 
enberg over the French (about 180,000) under 
Napoleon, Oct. 16-19,1813. The loss of the Allies is 
estimated at 64,000 killed and wounded; that of the French 
at 40,000 kUled and wounded and 30,000 prisoners. The 
victory virtually secured the liberation of Germany. Also 
called “the Battle of the Nations” (“ Volkerschlacht ”). 
Leipsic Colloquy, A conference between Lu¬ 
theran and Reformed theologians, held at Leip¬ 
sic in 1631. 

Leipsic Disputation. A theological contro¬ 
versy between Luther and Karlstadt on one 
side and Eck on the other, held at Leipsic 
June 27-July 15,1519. 

Leipsic Interim. A statement of belief drawn 
up by Melanchthon and other German Protes- 


Lekain 

tant theologians, making important concessions 
to the Roman Catholics. It was formally adopt¬ 
ed in Dec., 1548. 

Leisewitz (K'ze-vits), Johann Anton, Born 
at Hannover, May 9, 1752: died at Brunswick, 
Germany, Sept. 10, 1806. A German drama¬ 
tist, author of the tragedy “Julius von Tarent ” 
(1776), etc. 

Leisler (lis'Rr), Jacob. Died at New York, 
May 16, 1691. An American patriot. He was a 
native of Frankfort-on-the-Main, Germany; came to Amer¬ 
ica in 1660 as a soldier in the service of the Dutch West 
India Company ; acquired a fortune by trade with the In¬ 
dians ; and became a captain in the military force stationed 
at New York. He headed the movement which deposed 
the Jacobite lieutenant-governor Francis Nicholson and 
proclaimed WiUiam and Mary in June, 1689. He assumed 
without formal authority the functions of a royal lieuten¬ 
ant-governor, but laid down his power on the arrival of 
Henry Sloughter as governor in 1691, in spite of whicli he 
was tried and executed for treason. The sentence was 
so manifestly unjust that it is said Sloughter hesitated to 
sign the death-warrant until heated with wine. 

Leisnig (lis'nia). A town in Saxony, situated 
on the Freiberger Mulde 28 miles southeast of 
Leipsic. 

Leitch (lech), William Leighton. Bom at 
Glasgow, Nov. 22,1804: died April 25,1883. A 
Scotch painter, vice-president of the Royal 
Institute of Painters in Water Colors, and espe¬ 
cially noted as a teacher of his art. 

Leith (leth). A seaport and parliamentary 
borough in the county of Edinburgh, Scotland, 
situated on the Firth of Forth north-northeast 
of Edinburgh, and contiguous to that city. It 
has important docks, ship-building, and foreign 
and coasting trade. Population (1901), 76,667. 
Leith, Sir James. Bom at Leithhall, Aber¬ 
deenshire, Aug. 8, 1763: died at Barbados, 
Oct. 16, 1816. A Scottish soldier, appointed 
lieutenant-general in 1813. He served at Toulon 
in 1793; in Ireland (as colonel) 1798-1803 ; at Lugo 1809; 
at Corunna, at the siege ofBadajoz, and at Salamanca 1812 ; 
and at St. Sebastian 1813. He was appointed commander 
in the West Indies and governor of the Leeward Islands, 
1814. 

Leitha (li'ta). A river in Lower Austria and 
Hungary, which joins the Danube near Unga- 
risch-Altenburg. Length, 110 miles, it forms in 
part the boundary between Austria and Hungary (hence 
the terms Cisleithan and Transleithan). 

Leitmeritz (lit'mer-its). A town in Bohemia, 
situated on the Elbe 34 miles north-northwest 
of Prague, it is the center of a rich agricultural region 
(“ the Bohemian Paradise ”), and has manufactures of 
beer. Population (1890), commune, 11,342. 
Leitomischl (li'to-mishl). A town in Bohemia, 
situated on the Lautschna 46 miles north by 
west of Briinn, Population (1890), commune, 
8 , 012 . 

Leitrim (le'trim). The northeastemmost coun¬ 
ty in Connaught, Ireland, it is bounded by Donegal 
Bay on the northwest, Fermanagh and Cavan on the north¬ 
east, Longford on the southeast, and Roscommon and Sligo 
on the southwest. Area, 619 square miles. Population 
(1891), 78,618. 

Leiva (lay'va), Ponciano. Born about 1828. A 
politician of Honduras. Aided by Guatemala and 
Salvador, he deposed Arias, Jan., 1874, taking the title of 
provisional president; was elected president Feb. 1,1876; 
put down an insurrection in 1876; andresigned June8,1876, 
to prevent another civil war. Subsequently he was minis¬ 
ter of war under Bogran, and succeeded him as president 
Nov. 10,1891, but resigned Aug. 3,1893. 

Leiva y de la Cerda (lay'va e da la ther'THa), 
Juan de, Marquis of Leiva and Labrada and 
Count of Banos. Born about 1610: died after 
1667. A Spanish nobleman, viceroy of Mexico 
Sept. 16, 1660, to June 28,1664. He was one of the 
worst rulers that the country ever had, and, when finally de¬ 
posed, he schemed to retain his place until forced by the 
Audience to give it up. Returning to Spain in 1666, he en¬ 
tered the Carmelite order. 

Lejean (le-zhoh'), Guillaume. Born at Plou4- 
gat-Gu6rand, Finisthre, France, 1828: died at 
Ploudgat-Gu6rand, Feb. 1, 1871. A French 
traveler in southeastern Europe, the Nile val¬ 
ley, and western Asia. 

Lejeune (le-zhto'), Baron Louis Franqois. 
Born at Strasburg, 1775: died at Toulouse, 
France, 1848. A distinguished French general, 
and painter of battles. 

Le Jeune, Claude or Claudin. Born at Valen¬ 
ciennes about 1530 (?): died about 1598. A 
French composer. His fame rests on his setting of 
Marot and Beza’s psalms, printed after his death. ’This 
went through many editions, and was used in aU the Calvin- 
istic churches, except in Switzerland. 

Lekain (16-kah') (originally Cain), Henri 
Louis. Bom at Paris, April 14, 1728: died at 
Paris, Feb. 8,1778. A noted French tragedian. 
He was the son of a goldsmith, and was noted as a maker of 
delicate surgical instruments. In 1750 he created a rdle in 
“ Le mauvais riche ” which attracted the attention of Vol¬ 
taire, who remained his friend. It was the custom tocom- 
pare him with Garrick, but they had little in common. He 


Lekain 

left interesting memoirs, with letters from Garrick, Vol¬ 
taire, etc. These were published by his sou, and reedited 
by Talma in 1825. 

L. E, L. The initials (used as a pen-name) of 
Letitia Elizabeth Landon (Mrs. Maelean). 
Leland (le'land), Charles Godfrey. Born at 
Philadelphia, Aug. 15,1824: died at Elorenee, 
Italy, March 20, 1903. An American author. 
He resided principally at London 1869-80, and gave much 
time to the study of the language and customs of the Gip¬ 
sies. Among his works are “Hans Breitmann’s Party, 
and Other Ballads ” (1868 : burlesque poems in Pennsyl¬ 
vania Dutch; there were four series of these), “Poe¬ 
try and Mystery of Dreams ” (1855), “English Gypsies, etc.” 
(1873), “Minor Arts, etc.”(1880), “The Gypsies”(1882), and 
“ Practical Education ” (1888). 

Leland (lel'and), or Leyland, John. Born at 
London about 1506: died April 18, 1552. A 
noted English antiquary. He studied at Cambridge 
(Christ’s College, where he proceeded B. A.), Oxford (All 
Souls College), and Paris, and entered the church. He was 
appointed king’s antiquaj-y in 1533, with a commission to 
search for English antiquities in all libraries and other 
places where they might be found ; and for this purpose 
journeyed for six years (1536-42), through England, making 
exhaustive researches and minutely recording his observa¬ 
tions. He was adjudged insane in 1550. Most of his work 
was left in manuscript at his death. His “Itinerary” was 
published in 1710, and his “CoUectanea” in 1715. 
Leland, John. Born at Wigan, England, Oct. 
18, 1691: died at Dublin, Jan. 16, 1766. An 
English Presbyterian clergjTuan and controver¬ 
sialist, pastor in Dublin. He was the author of “A 
View of the Principal Deistical Writers that have Appeared 
in England During the Last and Present Centuries ”(1754- 
1756), etc. 

Leland (le'land), John. Born at Grafton, Mass., 
May 14,1754 : died at North Adams, Mass., Jan. 
14,1841. An American Bantist clergyman. 
Leland Stanford Junior Universi^. A co¬ 
educational institution of learning at Palo Alto, 
California, founded in 1891 by Leland Stan¬ 
ford in memory of his son. It has about 85 in¬ 
structors and 1,225 students. 

Leleges (lel'e-jez). In ancient history, a people 
represented as living on the coasts of Greece, 
Asia Minor, and the islands of the ^gean. 
Leleux (le-le'), Adolphe. Bom at Paris, Nov. 
15, 1812: died there, July 27, 1891. A French 
painter of landscape and genre scenes. 
Leleux, Armand. Born at Paris, 1818: died 
there, June, 1885. A French genre-painter, 
brother of Adolphe Leleux, and pupil of Ingres. 
Lelewel (le'le-vel), Joachim. Bornat Warsaw, 
March 21,1786: died at Paris, May 29,1861. A 
Polish historian, noted especially for his studies 
in the geography of the middle ages. His works 
include “G^ographie des Arabes” (1851), “G6ographie du 
moyen Age” (1862-57), and various works on Polish histoi-y 
and antiquities. He was appointed professor of history at 
theUniversity of Warsaw in 1816, and soon after atWilna. 
In 1824 he was deprived of his position for political reasons, 
and became one of the cliiefs of the Polish revolution of 
1830. 

Lelie (la-le'). The “ dtourdi ” in Molifere’s play 
of that name. His singular carelessness and dtourde- 
rie bring to naught aU the astonishing schemes for his 
benefit concocted by MascariUe, his valet. 

Lely (le'li). Sir Peter (originally Van der Vaes 
or Faes). Born at Soest,Westphalia, Sept. 14, 
1618: died at London, Nov. 30,1680. Afamous 
Dutch-English artist, court painter to Charles 
II. He studied in Haarlem under Franz Pietersz de Greb- 
ber (Grelber), and worked there until 1641, when he went 
to England with the Prince of Orange, who wedded the 
Princess Mary in that year. He remained in England and 
enjoyed until his death great popularity as a portrait- 
painter, his pictures of the beauties of the court of Charles 
II. being especially famous. He executed portraits of 
William of Orange, of Mary, and of a large number of the 
most eminent men and women in England during his time. 
The name Lely was assumed by his father, who was born 
in a house bearing the sign of a lily. 

Lemaire, or Le Maire (le mar), Jean. Bom at 
Beiges, or Baria, in Hainaut, 1473: died about 
1548. A Belgian poet and historian, after 1504 
secretary and librarian to Margaret of Austria. 
His most important work is his “ Illustrations 
de Gaule Belgique” (1812). 

Lemaire, Nicolas Ploi. Born at Triaucourt, 
Meuse, France, Dec. 1,1767: died Oct. 3,1832. 
A French classical scholar. He was appointed pro¬ 
fessor of Latin poetry in the Faculty of Letters, Paris, in 
1811, of which he became dean in 1825. After the Resto¬ 
ration he undertook, as chief editor, the public.ation of the 
“Bibliotheca classica latina,” a series of Latin authors, 
which he did not live to complete. 

Lemaitre (le-matr'), Frederic. Born at Havre, 
France, July21,1800: diedatParis, Jan.26,1876. 
A noted French actor. He studied two years at the 
Conservatoire,'but made his first public appearance on four 
feet as the lion in a poor melodrama, “ Pyrame et Thisb4,” 
owing to the fact that the OdAon refused to engage him 
though he was backed by Talma. He made slow progress, 
but in 1823, being cast for the melodramatic part of Robert 
Macaire in a tame play in which he feared he could make 
no impression, he conceived the idea of playing it as a 
comic par t. From this time his success as a comedian was 


602 

complete. He was considered in France the greatest dra¬ 
matic artist of his time, with the exception of Talma. His 
play “Robert Macaire,” with Saint-Amand and An tier, 
was played over five hundred times in succession. 

Leman (la-moh'). A French department and 
Swiss canton in the neighborhood of the Lake 
of (jreneva dui'ing the era of the French Eevo- 
lution. 

Leman, Lake. See Geneva, Lahe of. 

Lemanic Republic. The name assumed by the 
canton of Vaud, Switzerland, Jan., 1798, as an 
independent state. It entered the Helvetic Re¬ 
public as the canton of Leman in April, 1798. 

Lemannus (le-man'us), or Lemanus (le-ma'- 
nus), Lacus. The Roman name of the Lake of 
Geneva. 

Le Mans. See Mans, Le, 

Le Marcbant (le mar-shoh'), John Gaspard. 
Born in Guernsey, 1766: killed at the battle of 
Salamanca, July 22,1812. An English soldier, 
made major-general in 1810. He served in Flanders 
1793-94 ; was governor of the Royal Military College 1801- 
1810; and commanded a brigade of cavalry in the Peniu- 
sula 1810-12. 

Le Marchant, Sir John Gaspard. Born 1803: 
died at London, Feb. 6, 1874. A son of Major- 
General J. G. Le Marchant, appointed lieuten¬ 
ant-general in 1864. He was lieutenant-governor of 
Newfoundland 1847-52, and of Nova Scotia 1852-57 ; gover¬ 
nor of Malta 1869-64 ; and commander-in-chief at Madras 
1865-68. 

Lemberg (lem'bera), Polish Lw6w (Ivov). [L. 
Leopolis, F. Leopol.] The capital of Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Peltew in lat. 
49° 51'N., long. 24° E. Its trade is important. It is 
an archiepiscopal see of the Roman Catholic, Armenian, 
and United Greek churches, and has cathedrals of these 
churches. It also contains a university, a polytechnic 
institution, and Ossolinski’s National Institute. It was 
founded in the 13th century; conquered by Casimir the 
Great of Poland in 1340; besieged by the Cossacks in 1648, 
and by the Turks in 1672 ; taken by Swedes in 1704 ; an¬ 
nexed by Austria in 1772; and bombarded in the outbreak 
of 1848. Population (1900), 169,618. 

Lemercier (le-mer-sya'), Jacques. Born at 
Pontoise about 1585: died at Paris, 1660. A 
celebrated French architect. In 1618 he was ap¬ 
pointed architect du roi, and in 1620 he rebuilt the bridge 
at Rouen. In 1624 he took charge of the works at the 
Louvre, which had not advanced beyond the constructions 
of Pierre Lescot: these he doubled on the western and 
southern sides, quadrupling the intended size of the court. 
In the middle of the western side he buiit the Pavilion 
d Orloge, crowned by the famous caryatids of Jacques Sar- 
rozin. In 1627 he constructed the ChAteau de Lilly. He 
was the favorite architect of Richelieu, and in 1629 built 
the Palais Richelieu, later developed into the Palais Roy¬ 
al. About the same time also he built the church and 
buildings of the Sorbonne. He superseded Franfois Man¬ 
sart as architect of the Church of Val de GrAce. In 1636, 
with Salomon de Brosse, he built the lanterns of the ca¬ 
thedral of Troyes. In 1652 he succeeded Clement Mete- 
zeau at the Oratoire at Paris, and in 1653 he built the choir 
and part of the nave of St. Roche. 

Lemercier, Louis JeanNepomucfene. Born at 
Paris, April 21,1771: died June 7,1840. AFrench 
poet and dramatist. He wrote a number of plays, 
among which are “Tartuffer^volutionnaire”(1795), “Aga¬ 
memnon ” (produced 1794), ‘ ‘Ophis ”(1798), ‘ ‘ Charlemagne, ” 
“Baudouin,”“St. Louis,”etc. Among his poems are “Pan- 
hypocrisiade, ou la com4die infernale du seizitme sitcle ” 
(1819), “Les Ages fran^aia” etc. 

Lemery (lam-re'), Nicolas. Born at Rouen, 
France, Nov. 17, 1645: died at Paris, June 19, 
1715. A noted French chemist, author of 
“Cours de chimie” (1675), etc. 

Lemgo (lem'go). A town in the principality of 
Lippe, Germany, 41 miles southwest of Hanno¬ 
ver. It has manufactures of meerschaum pipes. 
Population (1890), 7,290. 

Lemnos (lem'nos), mod. Limno (lim'n6),or 
Limni (lem'ne). It. Stalimene (sta-le-ma'ne). 
[Gr. Avfivog.'] An island in the -ffigean Sea, be¬ 
longing to Turkey, situated in lat. 39° 50' N., 
long. 25° 20' E. Chief town, Kastro. The sur¬ 
face is hilly. It was long famous for its earth (“ terra sigil- 
lata Lemnia”). It was sacred to Hephsestus in ancient 
times; was conquered by Miltiades; and was in 1657 ac¬ 
quired by the Turks from the Venetians. Length, about 
20 miles. Population, about 20,000 (mainly Greeks). 

The myth ran that in Lemnos at the time of the Argo- 
nautic expedition there were no males, the women having 
revenged their ill-treatment upon the men by murdering 
them all. The Argonauts touched at the island, and were 
received with great favour. They stayed some months, and 
the subsequent population of the island was the fruit of 
this visit. Hypsipyle, the queen, had twin sons by Jason. 
Sophocles wrote a tragedy, which is lost, upon this piece 
of ancient story. AawUnson, Herod., in. 116. 

Lemoine. See Le Moyne. 

Lemoine (le-moin'), Henry. Bom at London, 
Jan. 14, 1756: died there, April 30,1812. An 
English bookseller and writer. He published “ 'Ty¬ 
pographical Antiquities; the History, Origin, and Progress 
of the Art of Printing, etc.” (1797), etc. 

Lemoine, Jean Baptiste. See Bienville. 

Lemon (lem'on), Mark. Bom at London, Nov. 
30,1809: died at Crawley, Sussex, May 23,1870. 


Lensea 

An English journalist, dramatist, and novelist, 
one of the founders and the first editor of 
“Punch” (1843-70). Among his numerous plays are 
“Hearts are Trumps,” “Lost and Won,” “Self-Accusa¬ 
tion,” and “Love and War.” He also wrote a number of 
fairy tales, and published a “jest-book” in 1867. 

Lemonnier (le-mo-nya'), Pierre Charles. Bom 
at Paris, Nov. 23, 1715: died near Bayeux, 
France, 1799. A French astronomer. 

Lemos, Count of. See Fernandez de Castro 
Aridrade y Portugal, Pedro. 

Le Moyne (le mwan'), Antoine, Sieur de CM- 
teauguay. Born at Montreal, July 7,1683: died 
at Rochefort, France, March 2L1747. A French- 
Canadian commander, son of Charles Le Moyne. 
He served under Iberville against the English 1705-06 ; was 
made commandant of the troops in Louisiana in 1717, and 
king’s lieutenant of the colony in 1718; was governor of 
Martinique 1727-44; and became governor of Isle Royale, 
or Cape Breton, in 1745. 

Le Moyne, Charles, Sieur de Longueuil. Bora 
in Normandy, France, 1626: died at Villemarie, 
Canada, 1683. A French pioneer in Canada. 
He distinguished himself in the border warfare against the 
Iroquois and the Engiish, and was ennobled by Louis XIV. 
in 1668. 

Le Moyne, Charles, Baron de Longueuil. Born 
at Montreal, Dec. 10, 1656: died at Montreal, 
June 8,1729. AFrench-Canadian commander, 
son of Charles Le Moyne. He was made governor 
of Montreal and created a baron in 1700; became comman¬ 
dant-general of Canada in 1711, and governor of Three 
Rivers in 1720; and was reappointed go veruor of Montreal 
in 1724. 

Le Moyne, Jacijues, Sieur de Sainte-H5Rne. 
Bornat Villemarie, (Danada, April 16,1659: died 
at (Quebec, Oct., 1690. AFrench-Canadian offi¬ 
cer, son of Charles Le Moyne. He was one of the 
leaders of the expedition which captured and plundered 
Schenectady in 1690. He fell mortally woimded at the mo¬ 
ment of victory, while defending the passage of the St. 
Charles against the British admiral Phips. 

Le Moyne, Joseph, Sieur de Serigny. Born at 
Montreal, July 22, 1668: died at Rochefort, 
France, 1734. A French naval officer, son of 
Charles Le Moyne. He was made governor of 
Rochefort in 1723. 

Le Moyne, Paul, Sieur de Maricourt. Born at 
Montreal, Dee. 15,1663: killed March 21,1704. 
AFrench-Canadian commander, son of Charles 
Le Moyne. 

Le Moyne, Pierre. See Iberville. 

Lempa (lem'pa). A river in San Salvador, Cen¬ 
tral America, fiowing into the Pacific about 40 
miles southeast of San Salvador. Length, about 
200 miles. 

Lemprifere (lem-prer'), John. Bom in Jersey 
about 1765: died at London, Feb. 1, 1824. An 
English classical scholar. He became assistant mas¬ 
ter of the grammar-school at Reading in 1788; was master 
of the grammar-school at Abingdon 1792-1808 ; and later 
(1809) was master of the grammar-school at Exeter. He 
published “Bibliotheca Classics, or a Classical Diction¬ 
ary, etc.” (1788), etc. 

Lemuel ([lem'u-el). [Heb.: etym. unknown.] 
An unknown king mentioned in Prov. xxxi. 1, 

4. The rabbinical commentators identified him 
with Solomon. _ 

Lemuria (le-mu'ri-a). SclateFs name for a 
land supposed to have formerly existed in the 
Indian (Dcean, connecting Madagascar, the pen¬ 
insula of India, and Sumatra. 

Lena (le'na; Russ. pron. la-na'). One of the 
chief rivers of Siberia, it rises near Lake Baikal, 
flows northeast and north, and empties by a delta into the 
Arctic Ocean about lat. 72°-73° N. Yakutsk is on its banks, 
and the chief tributaries are the Vitim, Vilui, and Aldan. 
Its delta was noted in the De Long expedition, and is also 
famous for its mammoth ivory. Length, about 2,800 miles. 
Lenaea (le-ne'a). [Gr. K{p>aia.'\ The “feast of 
vats,” an ancient Greek festival in honor of Dio¬ 
nysus. It was held at Athens in the month Gamelion 
(Jan.-Feb.), at the Lenseum. There was a great public 
feast, and then the people went in procession, with jesting 
and mockery, to the theater. 

Fragments of lists of dramatic authors, and their vic¬ 
tories, are still being found about the acropolis and the 
theatre at Athens, and from the publications of them by 
Komanudes in the Athenaion, Bergk has endeavoured to 
reconstruct the chronology of the drama. His conclusions 
have been contested by Kohler, and are as yet uncertain. 
But he has probably established this much, that while the 
tragic contests were carried on at the greater Dionysia, 
in the city, and in spring time, and recorded since about 
01. 64, the winter feast of the Lensea in the suburbs was 
originally devoted to comedy, which was not recognised 
by the state till about 01. 79. In 01. 84 new regulations 
were introduced, probably by Pericles, according to which 
tragic contests were established at the Lense^ and coniio 
admitted to the greater Dionysia. From this time both 
kinds of contests were carried on at both feasts, and in 
the great theatre. But as the Lensea was only a home least, 
and not attended by strangers, a victory gained there was 
by no means of the same importance as a victory before 
the great concourse of citizens and visitors in the spring, 
and consequently they were separately catalogued. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classicsd Greek Lit., 1. 247. 


Lenau 

Lenau (la'nou), Nikolaus. The pseudonym of 
Niembsch von Strehlenau. 

Lenhach (len'bach), Franz von. Bom at Sehro- 
benhausen, Bavaria, Dec. 13, 1836: died May 
5, 1904. A German portrait-painter. He was a 
pupil of the Munich Academy and of Grafle and Piloty, 
■whom in 1858 he accompanied to Home. In 1860 he be¬ 
came professor in the Weimar Art School, but resigned in 
1862 and went to Italy and Spain, where he studied and 
copied the old masters for Baron Schack’s gallery in 
Munich. After his return to Municli lie devoted liimself 
exclusively to portraiture. From 1872 to 1879 he worked 
in Vienna, visited Morocco, and spent the winter of 1876- 
1876 in Egypt with Makart and Leopold Miiller. He be¬ 
came a member of the Berlin Academy in 1883. 

Lencas (lan'kas). A race of Central-Ameriean 
Indians in central and southern Honduras and 
northern Nicaragua. At present they are semi-civ¬ 
ilized. Of their history and relations to the whites little 
is known. Their language, divided into several dialects, 
shows no relation with those of the surrounding tribes. It 
is known as Chontal, a term also applied to the languages 
of various other tribes. See Chontals. 

Lenclos (loh-klo'), or L’Enclos, Anne, called 
Ninon de. Born at Paris, May 15, 1616: died 
there, Oct. 17,1706. A noted French ■woman of 
pleasure. Although she gave herself up to a free life, she 
was never a jihblic courtezan. She retained her beauty and 
charm to very old age. Mademoiselle Scud^ry drew her por¬ 
trait in “ Cldlie " under the name of Clarisse. She received 
the highest society in her salon, which has been compared 
for its tone with the Hotel KambouUlet. Madame Scar- 
ron (afterward de Maintenon), Madame de Lafayette, and 
Christina of Sweden were her friends. St. Evremond, 
La Rochefoucauld, D’Estr^es, the great Condd, and three 
generations of the family of Sdvlgnd were among her lov¬ 
ers. According to Voltaire, Richelieu was the first of 
these. 

Lendinara (len-de-na'ra). A small town in the 
pro^vince of Eo^vigo, northern Italy, situated on 
the Adigetto 26 miles southwest of Padua. 

Le Neve (le nev), John. Born at Bloomsbury, 
London, Dee. 27, 1679: died 1741. An English 
antiquary, author of “Fasti Eeelesite Anglica¬ 
ns” (1716), “Monumenta Anglieana” (1717), 
etc. 

Le Neve, Peter. Born at London, 1661: died 
in Norfolk, Sept. 24, 1729. An English anti¬ 
quary. He left extensive manuscript collec¬ 
tions, but printed nothing. 

Lenfant (loh-foh'), Jacques. Born at Ba- 
zoches, France, April 13, 1661: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Aug. 7,1728. A noted French Protestant 
theologian and church historian, author of 
“ Histoire du eoncile de Constance ” (1714), etc. 
Leilguas,orLengoas(lan'gwaz).[Sp., ‘tongues’: 
so" called from their custom of inserting in the 
lower lip a piece of wood which, at a distance, 
made them appear as if their tongues were pro¬ 
truded.] A tribe of South American Indians, 
formerly numerous and formidable in the Gran 
Chaco region, west of the river Paraguay. 
They appear to have been an offshoot of the Chiqultos of 
Bolivia (which see). They were iong at war with the set¬ 
tlements, and were nearly exterminated: in 1828 only about 
300 remained near Corrientes. The remnants are merged 
in other tribes. 

Lenk (lengk). A town and watering-place in 
the canton of Bern, Switzerland, situated on the 
Simme 35 miles south of Bern. 

Lenkoran (leng-ko-ran'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Baku, Transcaucasia, Russia, situated 
on the Caspian Sea, lat. 38° 46' N., long. 48° 
50' E.: stormed and annexed by the Russians 
1813. 

Lennep (len'nep). A manufacturing town in 
the Rhine Pro'vince, Prussia, 22 miles northeast 
of Cologne. Population (1890), 6,455. 

Lennep, David Jakob van. Born at Amster¬ 
dam, July 15, 1774: died at Amsterdam, Feb. 
10, 1853. A Dutch classical philologist. 
Lennep, Jacob van. Bom at Amsterdam, March 
24,1802: died at Oosterbeek, near Arnhem, Aug. 
25, 1868. A Dutch novelist and poet. He was 
the son of the Amsterdam professor and poet David Jakob 
van Lennep. He studied jurisprudence at Leyden, and 
subsequently practised law in Amsterdam. For a short 
term he was conservative member of the second chamber. 
His “Academische Idyllen” (“Academic Idyls ”), a collec¬ 
tion of poems on student life, appeared in 1826. A second 
volume of poems was “Nederlandsche Legenden ” (“Le¬ 
gends of the Netherlands”), upon which is chiefly based his 
fame as a poet. He also wrote numerous dramatic pieces, 
among them the comedies “Het Dorp an de Grenzen” 
(“The Village on the Frontier”) and “Het Dorp over de 
Grenzen” (“The VUiage over the Frontier”). His most 
celebrated works are his historical novels, in the manner 
of Sir WalterScott. The principal of them are “De Pleeg- 
zoon” (“The Foster-son,” 1829), “De Roos van Dekama” 
(“The Rose of Dekama,” 1836), the series of narratives 
under the common title “Onze Vooronders”(“Our Ances¬ 
tors,” 1838-44), “Ferdinand Huyck” (1840), “Elisabeth 
Musch” (1850), “De Lotgevallen van Kiaasje Zeyenster ” 
(“ The Adventures of Claus Sevenstars,” 1865). His poeti¬ 
cal works were published 1859-72, in 13 volumes; his 
romances 1855-72, in 23 volumes. 

Lenni-Lenape. See Delaware. 


603 

Lennox (len'qks). An old division of Scotland. 
It corresponded’ to Dumbartonshire, a large part of Stir¬ 
lingshire, and parts of Berth and Renfrew. 

Lennox, Charles, first Duke of Richmond. Born 
July 29,1672: died at Goodwood, in Sussex, May 
27, 1723. A natural son of Charles II. and the 
Duchess of Portsmouth. He went to Paris, at the 
Revolution, in the service of James, but later changed 
both his politics and his religion, becoming reconciled to 
King William and entering the Church of England. He 
was an unprincipled adventurer. 

Lennox, Charles, third Duke of Richmond and 
Lennox. Born at London, Feb. 22, 1735: died 
at Goodwood, Sussex, Dec. 29, 1806. An Eng¬ 
lish diplomatist and politician. He was minister at 
Paris 1765; secretary of state for the southern department 
1766; and master-general of the ordnance, withaseat in the 
cabinet, 1782-95. He defended the action of the American 
colonies in resisting the government, advocated the redress 
of grievances in Ireland, and pronounced in favor of uni¬ 
versal suffrage. 

Lennox, Mrs. (Charlotte Ramsay). Born at 
New York, 1720: died in England, Jan. 4,1804. 
An English novelist and poet, daughter of Colo¬ 
nel James Ramsay, lieutenant-governor of New 
York. She published “The Female Quixote” (1752), 
“Shakespeare Illustrated” (1753-64), “The Sister,” a com¬ 
edy (acted 1769), etc. 

Lennox, Lord ’William Pitt. Born at Winestead 
Abbey, Yorkshire, Sept. 20, 1799: died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 18,1881. An English soldier, ■writer, 
and journalist, fourth son of the fourth Duke of 
Richmond. He wrote several novels, books on 
sports, etc. 

Lenoir (le-nwar'), Alexandre Albert. Born 
at Paris, 1801: died there, Feb. 17, 1891. A 
French architect and arehteologist, son of M. A. 
Lenoir. He ■wrote a number of works on archi¬ 
tecture ancient and modern. 

Lenoir (16-nwar'), Marie Alexandre. Born at 
Paris, Dec. 26, 1761: died at Paris, June 11, 
1839. A French archaeologist. His works include 
“Mus^e des monuments franpais” (1804), “Histoire des 
arts en France, prouv^e par les monuments ” (1810), etc. 

Le Noir, Mrs. (Elizabeth Anne Smart). Born 
about 1755: died at Caversham, May 6, 1841. 
An English novelist and poet, daughter of the 
poet Christopher Smart: author of ‘ ‘Village An¬ 
nals” (1803), “Village-Anecdotes”(1804), “Mis¬ 
cellaneous Poems” (1825), etc. 

Lenore (le-nor'). AballadbyBiirger: so called 
from the name of its heroine. 

Lenormand (le-nor-mon'), Marie Anne Ade- 
la’ide. Bom at Alen 9 on, France, May 27, 1772: 
died at Paris, June 25, 1843. A celebrated 
French fortune-teller. She ■wrote a number 
of books on subjects connected with her pro¬ 
fession. 

Lenormant (le-nor-mon'), Charles. Born at 
Paris, June 1, 1802: died at Athens, Nov. 24, 
1859. A French arehseologist and numisma¬ 
tist. His chief works (with collaborators) are “ Tr^sor de 
iiumismatique et de glyptlque ” (1836-50), “ Elite des monu- 
m«ts cOramo-graphiques ” (1844-57). 

Lenormant, Francois. Born at Paris, Jan. 17, 
1837: died at Paris, Dee. 10, 1883. A noted 
French archaeologist and historian, son of 
Charles Lenormant. His works include “Manuel 
d’hlstoire ancienne de TOrient” (1868), “Lettres assyrio- 
logiques et dpigraphiques ” (1871-72), “Les sciences oc- 
ciiltes en Asie” (1874-75), “Les origines de Thistoire 
d’aprOs la Bible ” (1880-82), etc. 

Lenotre (le-notr'), Andre. BornatParis, March 
12, 1613: died at Versailles, Sept. 15, 1700. A 
noted French architect and landscape-gardener. 
In 1675 Louis XIV. accorded to him letters of ennoble¬ 
ment. His first work was the park and gardens of the 
Chateau de Vaux-le-Vicompte. He also designed the gar¬ 
dens and parks, wholly or in part, at Versailies, Rambouil- 
let, Saint-Cloud, Chantilly, Meudon, Fontainebleau, the 
Chateau de la Reine de Navarre, etc. In England he laid 
out Kensington Gardens, St. James’s Park, and Greenwich 
Park. In Rome he designed the gardens of the Villa 
Ludovisi, the Villa Pamphili, the Quirinal, the Vatican, 
and the ViUa Albani. 

Lenox (len'oks). A town and su mm er resort 
in Berkshire County, Massachusetts, situated 
near the Housatonic 40 miles west-northwest 
of Springfield. Population (1900), 2,942. 
Lenox. A character in Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Macbeth,” 
a thane of Scotland. 

Lenox, James. Born at New York, Aug. 19, 
1800: died there, Feb. 18,1880. An American 
bibliophilist and philanthropist, founder of the 
Lenox Library in New York city. 

Lenox Library. A public reference library 
founded in New York in 1870 by James Lenox. 
The building is on Filth Avenue between 70th and 7l3t 
streets, facing Central Park. It contains a museum, art 
galleries, library (containing about 110,000 volumes), and 
lecture-room. Its principal aim is in the direction of 
American history and historical study of the English Bi¬ 
ble. An annex has been built in 70th street, through a 
bequest from Mrs. Robert L. Stewart, to contain a fine col- 


Leo X. 

lection of paintings which she gave to the art galleries ol 
the library. It has been combined with the Astor and the 
proposed Tilden Library as the New York Public Library 

Lens (Ions). A towu in the department of Pas- 
de-Calais, northern France, 9 miles north by 
east of Arras. It is in the center of important coal¬ 
fields. Here, Aug. 20, 1648, the French under Condd de¬ 
feated the Spaniards under the archduke Leopold William. 
Population (1891), commune, 13,862. 

Lenten Stufife. A pamphlet by Nashe, pub¬ 
lished in 1599. It is a lively description of Great Yar¬ 
mouth, where he had found a safe shelter, with a pane¬ 
gyric on the red herring, its staple commodity. 

Lenthall (lent'al), ‘William. Born at Henley- 
on-Thames, June, 1591: died Sept. 3,1662. An 
English lawyer and politician. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the Short Parliament and speaker of the Long Par¬ 
liament (Nov. 3,1640,-April 20,1663), a position which he 
filled with ability and success. He became famous from 
his refusal to tell Charles whether or not any one of tlie 
“five members” was present when the king attempted to 
arrest them in the House of Commons. He was also speaker 
of the first Parliament summoned by Cromwell, and was 
a member of the Parliament ol 1656. When the Long 
Parliament reassembled he resumed his office in it, and 
later contributed to bring about the Restoration. 

Lentienses (len-ti-en'sez). [L. (Ammianus) 
Lentienses.] A German tribe, a southern branch 
of the Alamanni, dwelling in the 3d centurj' in 
the region to the north of the Boden See, where 
Constantins Chlorus (298) led an expedition 
against them. 

Lentini (len-te'ne). A town in the province of 
Syracuse, Sicily, 21 miles northwest of Syra¬ 
cuse : the ancient Leontini. it was founded by colo¬ 
nists from Naxos in 729 B. c., became subject to Syracuse, 
and was a prosperous Greek city. Population (1881), 12,740. 

Lentulus (len'tivlus), Publius Cornelius, sur- 
named Sura. Executed at Rome, Dee., 63 B. c. 
A Roman politician, pretor and conspirator 
with Catiline in 63 B. c. 

Lenz (lents). A town in the canton of Grisons, 
Switzerland, 13 miles south of Coire. It was 
formerly a strategic point. 

Lenz, Heinrich Oskar. Born at Leipsic, April 
13,1848. A German geologist and African trav¬ 
eler. After a few geological explorations in Austria, he 
accompanied the expedition ol Giissfeldt to West Africa 
(1874), and explored Morocco, Timbuktu, and Senegal (1879). 
Foiled in his attempt to determine the watershed of the 
Nile and Kongo basins (1885), he crossed the continent i)y 
way of Tanganyika and Nyassa lakes, returning to Vienna 
in 1887. Since then he has been professor ol geography at 
Pi'ague. He wrote“Skizzen aus'West-Afrika”(1878),“Tim¬ 
buktu : Reise durch Marokko, Sahara, und Sudan ” (1884). 

Lenz, Jakob Michael Reinhold. Born at Sess- 
wegen, Livonia, Jan. 12 (N. S. 23), 1751: died 
near Moscow, May 23-24,1792. A German poet 
of the “ Sturm und Drang” period. His works 
were edited by Tieck (1828). 

Lenzburg (lents'boro). A small town in the 
canton of Aargau, Switzerland, situated on the 
Aa east of Aarau. 

Lenzen (lent'sen). A small to'wn in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, 66 miles north of 
Magdeburg. Here, Sept. 4, 929, the Germans 
defeated the Slavs. 

Leo (le'6). [L.,‘the lion.’] An ancient zodiacal 
constellation, the Lion, containing Eegulus, a 
star of magnitude 1-J, and two stars of the second 
magnitude. It is easily found, for the pointers of the 
Great Bear point southerly to its brightest star, distant 
about 45 degrees from the southernmost of them. Four 
stars in the body ol Leo form a characteristic trapezium, 
and those about the neck and mane make a sickle. It is 
the filth sign of the zodiac, its symbol as such(Si.) showing 
the lion’s mane. 

Leo I., Saint, surnamed “The Great.” Born 
probably at Rome: died at Rome 461. Pope 
440—461. He extended the authority of the Roman see, 
and in 452 induced Attila to leave Italy without attacking 
Rome. His works, including sermons and letters, have 
been edited by Ballerini (1753-57). 

Leo II. Pope 682-683. 

Leo III. Died May 25, 816. Pope 795-816. He 
crowned Charles the Great Roman emperor in 
800. 

Leo I'V’. Pope 847-855. 

Leo V. Pope 903. 

Leo VI. Pope 928-929. 

Leo VII. Pope 936-939. 

Leo VIII. Pope 963-965. 

Leo IX. (Bruno). Bom in Alsace, June 21,1002: 
died at Rome, April 19, 1054. Pope 1049-54. 
He was defeated and captured by the Normans 
at Astagnum, near Civitella, June 18, 1053. 

Leo X. (Giovanni de’ Medici). Born at Flor¬ 
ence, Dee. 11,1475: died at Rome, Dee. 1,1521. 
Pope 1513-21, second son of Lorenzo de’ Medici. 
He expelled the petty tyrants from the ecclesiastical states, 
added Perugia, Sinigaglia, and Fermo to the domains of 
the church, and restored Parma and Piacenza to the holy 
see. During his pontificate the Reformation began with 
Luther’s protest against the sale of indulgences in 1517. 
(See Luther, Martin, and Reformation, The.) He was a 
liberal patron of art and literature. 


Leo XI. 

Leo XI. (Alessandro de’ Medici). Born 1535: 
died April 27, 1605. Pope 1605. 

Leo Xll. (Annibale della Genga). Born 1760: 
died Feb. 10, 1829. Pope 1823-29. 

Leo XIII. (Giacchino Pecci). Born at Carpi- 
neto, near Anagni, Italy, March 2, 1810: died 
at Rome, July 20, 1903. Pope 1878-1903. He 
was sent as nuncio to Brussels in 1843; was created arch¬ 
bishop of Perugia in 1846, and cardinal in 1863; and 
was elected successor of Pius IX. Peb. 20, 1878. 

Leo I., surnamed “The Thracian” and “The 
Great.” Born in Thrace about 400: died Feb. 
3, 474. Byzantine emperor 457-474. His army 
under Anthemius defeated the Huns at Sardica about 466. 
He afterward concerted with Anthemius, who had injthe 
meantime been elected emperor of Rome, a joint attack 
on Genseric in Africa, which failed through the treachery 
of the Byzantine general Aspar. 

Leo II. Byzantine emperor 4<74, grandson of 
Leo I. 

Leo III., surnamed “The Isaurian.” Born at 
Germanicia, Armenia Minor: died June 18, 741. 
Byzantine emperor 718-741. He successfully de¬ 
fended Constantinople against the Arabs who besieged 
the city 717-720. He prohibited the veneration of images 
in 726. 

Leo V., surnamed “The Armenian.” Killed fit 
Constantinople, 820. Byzantine emperor 813- 
820. Defeated the Bulgarians in 814 and 815. 
Leo VI., surnamed “The Wise” and “The Phi¬ 
losopher.” Died 911. Byzantine emperor 886- 
911, son of Basil I. 

Leo (la-6'), Alldr6. A pseudonym of Madame 
Champseix. 

Leo (la'6), Heinrich. Born at Rudolstadt, Ger¬ 
many, March 19, 1799: died April 24, 1878. A 
German historian, from 1828 professor of history 
at Halle. His works include “Geschiohtederitalienischen 
Staaten’’ (1829-30), “Zwblf Bucher niederlandischer Ge- 
schichten ’’ (1832-35), “ Lehrbuch der Universalgeschichte ’’ 
(1835-44), works on German philosophy, etc. 

Leo, Leonardo. Bom at San Vito degli Schiavi, 
Italy, 1694: died 1746. A noted Neapolitan 
composer and professor of music. He was the 
author of nearly 60 operas (among them ‘ ‘ Sofonisbe, ” 1719), 
dramatic cantatas, about 100 sacred compositions, etc. 
Among his sacred works is a celebrated “ Miserere ” com¬ 
posed in 1743. For this he received a pension from the 
Duke of Savoy. 

Leo Africanus (le'6 af-ri-ka'nus) (Hasan ibn 
Mohammed). Died after 1526. A Moorish 
geographer, author of a description of Africa 
(published in Italian in 1588). 

Leoben (la-o'ben). A town in Styria, Austria- 
Hungary, 28 miles northwest of Gratz. Here, 
April 18,1797, Bonaparte signed a provisional treaty with 
the Austrians, secretly agreeing to give them the greater 
part of the mainland territory of Venice in return for the 
Netherlands. It was modified by the peace of Campo- 
Forinio (which see). Population (1890), 6,513. 
Leobschiitz (la'op-shiits). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, on the Zinna 73 miles 
south-southeast of Breslau. Population (1890), 
12,559. 

L4ocadie (la-6-ka-de'). A lyrical drama by 
Scribe and M61esville, music by Auber. It was 
produced at the Op6ra Comique Nov. 4, 1824. 
Leochares(le-ok'a-rez). [Gr. A.eax&PVi-\ Lived 
about the middle of the 4th century B. C. 
Athenian sculptor, a pupil of Scopas and asso¬ 
ciated with him on the mausoleum of Halicar¬ 
nassus. He is probably represented by the Ganymede 
and eagle of the Vatican, supposed to be a copy of his 
celebrated work. 

Leofric (le-of'rik). Died at Bromley, Stafford¬ 
shire, Aug. 31,1057. An earl of Mercia, son of 
Leofwine, ealdorman of the Hwiccas, a power¬ 
ful nobleman who shared with Godwin and 
Siward the chief influence in the kingdom dur¬ 
ing the reigns of Hardicanute and Edward the 
Confessor. His wife was Godiva (Godgifu), the 
subject of a well-known legend. See Godiva. 
Leofric. Died Feb. 10, 1072. An English prel¬ 
ate, appointed bishop of Devonshire and (Corn¬ 
wall in 1046. The seat of the bishopric was, at his re¬ 
quest, removed from Crediton to Exeter in 1050. 

Leofwine (le-of'wi-ne). Killed at the battle 
of Hastings, Oct. 14, 1066. A younger son of 
Earl Godwin. He was governor after 1067 of a part of 
the kingdom comprising Kent, Surrey, Essex, Middlesex 
(except London), Hertfordshire, and Buckinghamshire. 
He fell fighting under the standard. His death is repre¬ 
sented In the Bayeux tapestry. 

Leoline (le'6-lin). Sir. Acharacter in Coleridge’s 
“ Christabej.” 

Leo Minor (le'6 mi'nqr). [L., ‘the lesser lion.’] 
A constellation betweenLeo and the Great Bear, 
first introduced id 1690 by Hevelius. 
Leominster (lem'stfer). A town in Hereford¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Lug 12 miles 
north of Hereford. It had formerly a priory. 
Population (1891), 5,675. 

Leominster (lem'in-ster). A town in Worces- 


604 

ter County, Massachusetts, situated on the 
Nashua River 38 miles west-northwest of Bos¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 12,392. 

Leon (la-6n'). 1. A former kingdom in Spain, 

bounded by Astm-ias on the north. Old Castile 
on the east, Estremadura on the south, and Por¬ 
tugal and Galicia on the west. The surface is gen¬ 
erally mountainous. It comprised the modern provinces 
of Leon, Zamora, and Salamanca. The name of Kingdom 
of Leon was given to the Asturian dominions (see Astv,- 
rias) early in the 10th century. Leon was united with Cas¬ 
tile in 1037, separated in 1167, and finally reunited in 1230. 
2. A province of Spain, bounded by Oviedo on 
the north, Palencia on the east, Valladolid on 
the southeast, Zamora on the south, and Orense 
and Lugo on the west. Area, 6,167 square miles. 
Population (1887), 380,229.—3. The capital of 
the province of Leon, situated on the Torio and 
Bemesga in lat. 42° 37' N., long. 5° 38' W.: the 
Roman Legio Gemina. The cathedral, one of the 
finest in Spain, is of the 13th century, and evidently by a 
French architect. There are three great roses, and the 
vaulting is bold and lofty. The triple recessed and sculp¬ 
tured western doors are the best in Spain. The chapel of 
Santiago has Flemish windows. Leon was a Roman fron¬ 
tier town, and was very early reconquered from the Moors. 
Population (1887), 13,446. 

Leon. The capital of the department of Leon, 
Nicaragua, situated about lat. 12° 25' N., long. 
86° 53' W. It contains a cathedral. Founded on Lake 
Managua in 1625, it was removed to its present site in 1610. 
Population, estimated, 26,000. 

Leon (in Mexico). See Leon de los Aldamas. 
L4on (la-6h'). In Beaumarchais’s “ La mere eou- 
pable,” the supposed son of Count Almaviva: 
really the son of the countess and Ch6rubin her 
page. 

Leon (le'qn). A character in Fletcher’s “Rule 
a Wife aiid Have a Wife.” 

Leon, Juan Ponce de. See Ponce de Leon. 
Leon (la-6n'), Luis Ponce de. Born in Belmonte 
in 1528: died in 1591. A distinguished Spanish 
scholar, theologian, and poet. He was a monk of 
the order of St. Augustine, and professor of theology and 
sacred literature at the University of Salamanca. He was 
persecuted by the Inquisition and imprisoned, but finally 
was set at liberty. 

Leon, New. See Nuevo Leon. 

Leon, Nuevo Reino de. See Nvsvo Leon. 
Leon, Pedro de Oieza de. See Cieza de Leon. 
Leon, Ponce de. See Ponce de Leon. 

Leonais. See I/yonesse. 

Leonardo Aretino. See Bruni. 

Leonardo da Pisa. Born at Pisa, 1175: date of 
death unknown. An Italian mathematician. 
He studied mathematics in the Orient, and was the first 
to apply algebraical fonnulse to geometrical demonstra¬ 
tions in his treatise “Algebra et Almuchabala." His real 
name was Leonardo Bonacci, more frequently known as 
Fibonacci (fllius Bonacci). 

Leonardo da Vinci. See Vinci. 

Leonato (le-o-na'to). A character in Shakspere’s 
“Much Ado about Nothing,” the governor of 
Messina and the uncle of Beatrice. 

Leon de los Aldamas (la-6n' da 16s al-da'mas), 
or Leon. A city in the state of Guanajuato, 
Mexico, situated on the Torbio about 190 
miles northwest of Mexico. Population (1894), 
47,739. 

Leonforte (la-on-f6r'te). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Catania, Sicily, Italy, 40 miles west- 
northwest of Catania. Population (1881), 
15,645. 

Leonhard (la'on-hart), Gustav. Bom at Mu¬ 
nich, Nov. 22,1816: died Dec. 27,1878. A Ger¬ 
man geologist and mineralogist, son of K. C. 
von Leonhard. He was professor at Heidelberg. His 
chief work is “ Handworterbuch der topographischen 
Mineralogie ” (1843). 

Leonhard, Karl Casar von. Born atRumpen- 
heim, near Hanau, Prussia, Sept. 12, 1779: died 
at Heidelberg, Baden, Jan. 23,1862. A German 
geologist and mineralogist, professor of miner¬ 
alogy and geognosy at Heidelberg 1818-62. 
Leoni (la-6'ne), Leone. Born, probably in the 
neighborhood of Arezzo, about 1509: died at 
Milan, July 22, 1590. An Italian sculptor and 
medallist. He first appears in Venice associated with 
Titian and Pietro Aretino. In 1637 he met Benvenuto 
Cellini at Padua in competition for the medal of Bembo. 
Through the good will of Ferrante Gonzaga he entered the 
service of Cljarles V., and remained attached to the impe¬ 
rial household during the remainder of his life. Many of 
his works are in the Musde de Prado at Madrid. Statues 
of Charles V. and the Queen of Hungary are at Madrid. 
Medallions of Charles V. are at the Louvre and at Vienna. 

Leonidas (le-on'i-das) I. [Gr. A.euviSaq.'] Killed 
at Thermopylae, Greece, 480 b. c. A Greek hero, 
king of Sparta, famous for his defense of the 
pass of Thermopylffi against the Persian army. 
He was slain in company with 300 Spartans and 
700 Thespians. See Thermopylae. 

Leonidas. An epic poem by Glover, published 
in 1737. 


Leopold I. 

Leonidas of Modern Greece, The. A name 
given to Markos Bozzaris. 

Leonine (le'6-nin). In Shakspere’s “Pericles,” 
the attendant of Dionysia, employed to murder 
Marina: he, however, sells her for a slave. 
Leonine City. That part of the city of Rome 
which is west of the Tiber and north of Tras- 
tevere. it contains the Vatican, the Castle of St. Angelo, 
and the district between (known as the Borgo), and is in¬ 
closed within a separate line of walls. It was first forti¬ 
fied by Pope Leo IV. (whence the name). 

Leonists (le'6-nists). A name sometimes used 
for the members of the religious body known 
as the Waldenses. 

Leonnatus (le-6-na'tus). [Gr. Aeowarof.] Died 
322 B. C. A general of Alexander the Great, one 
of the ablest of his officers. On Alexander’s death, 
Leonnatus received the satrapy of Hellespontine Phrygia. 
He fell in battle against the Athenians and their allies while 
seeking to relieve Antipater who was blockaded in Lamia. 

Leonnoys. See Lyonesse. 

L^onore (la-6-n6r'). In Molifere’s “Ecole des 
maris,” the sister of Isabelle, she has been brought 
up by Ariste, the brother of Sganarelle, on a system the 
reverse of that pursued by the tatter with Isabelle. 
Leonora d’Este. The daughter oflhe Duke of 
Ferrara, with whom Tasso fell in love. For this 
her father imprisoned him in a madhouse for seven years. 

L^onore (la-6-n6r'), ou L’Amour Conjugal. 

An opera bj^ Bouilly, music by Gaveaux, pro¬ 
duced at the Op4ra Comique Feb. 19, 1798. 
The book was translated into Italian, composed by Paer, 
and produced at Dresden Oct. 3, 1804. It was also trans¬ 
lated into German by Jos. Sonnleithner (late in 1804) and 
composed by Beethoven. (See Fidelia.) The dates of 
Beethoven’s overtures are as follows: Ldonore No. 2, in 
C, for the production of the opera, Nov. 20, 1806; Lio- 
nore No. 3, in C, for the production of the modified opera, 
March 29, 1806; Ldonore No. 1, in C, for a performance 
of the opera at Prague, May, 1807, which did not take place; 
Fidelio, in E, for the second and final revision of the opera. 
May, 1814. Grove. 

Leontes (le-on'tez). A prominent character in 
Shakspere’s “Winter’s Tale,” the King of Si¬ 
cily. His jealousy, unlike that of Othello, is wilful and ty¬ 
rannical. He is the Egistus of Greene’s “ Pandosto, ” from 
which the play was taken. 

Leontes. See Litany. 

Leontini. See Lentini. 

Leopardi (la-6-par'de), Alessandro. Born in the 
second half of the 15th century: died some time 
before 1545. A Venetian sculptor and architect. 
In 1487 he was banished from Venice for forgery, but was 
recalled about 1490 to finish the Colleoni statue begun by 
Verocchio: this he did in 1496. He signed his name on 
the girth of tlie saddle, and was called ever after "del Ca- 
ballo.” He also made the pedestal of the statue. 

Leopardi, Count Giacomo. Born at Recanati, 
Italy, June 29, 1798: died at Naples, June 14, 
1837. An Italian poet and philologist. He was from 
his youth sickly and deformed, was educated at home, and 
devoted himself to the study of the Greek and Latin clas¬ 
sics. He published in 1818 an ode to Italy, in which he 
lamented the political and intellectual degeneracy of his 
country, and which created a profound impression. Other 
odes in the same vein, notably one occasioned by Cardi¬ 
nal Mai’s discovery of part of Cicero’s “De republica,” 
shortly secured for him a place among the first lyric poets 
of Italy. His writings are marked by a tone of despair 
which has placed him among the leaders of modem pes¬ 
simism. He went in 1822 to Rome, where he prosecuted 
the study of philology. He afterward resided during 
short periods at Recanati, Bologna, Florence, Rome, and 
Naples. The first collective edition of his poems was pub¬ 
lished in 1824. A collection of miscellaneous prose essays, 
which are hardly inferior to his poems in point of style, 
was published in 1827 under the title of “Operette mo- 
rali.” His works have been edited by Ranieri (“Opere," 
1846-80) and Cugnoni (“(Jpere inedite," 1878-80). 

Leopold (le'6-p61d) I, [G. Leopold, Leupold, 
F. Leopold, Sp. Pg. It. Leopoldo, from (IHG. 
Liutpald, Lintbald (G. Luitpold), bold for the 
people.] Born at Coburg, Germany, Dec. 16, 
1790: died at Laeken, near Brussels, Dee. 10, 
1865. King of the Belgians 1831-65, youngest 
son of Francis, duke of Saxe-Coburg. He married 
Princess Charlotte, daughter of George IV. of England, 
in 1816; refused the crown of Greece in 1830; was elected 
king of the Belgians 1831; and married Princess Louise, 
daughter of Louis Philippe, in 1832. 

Leopold II. Born at Brussels, April 9, 1835. 
King of the Belgians since 1865, son of Leopold 
I. He married the archduchess Marie Henriette of Aus¬ 
tria in 1853. He founded in 1876 the International African 
Association. See also Kongo Free State. 

Leopold (le'o-pdld) I. Born June 9,1640: died 
at Vienna, May 5, 1705. Emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire 1658-1705, second son of Ferdi¬ 
nand III. He succeeded his father in the empire, in the 
hereditary Hapsburg dominions, and in Hungary in 1658. 
AVar broke out with the Turks in 1661, and lasted until 1664, 
when a victory of the imperial general Montecucculi, at St. 
Gotthard on the Raab, secured the conclusion of a truce for 
20 years. In 1672 the emperor joined Brandenburg in sup¬ 
port of Holland against Louis XIV. of France. Peace was con¬ 
cluded in 1679 at Nimwegen, where the emperor was forced 
to cede Freiburg in the Breisgau to France. In 1682 a sec¬ 
ond war broke out with the Turks, who were called in by 
the Hungarian magnates under Tokoly. The grand vizir 
Kara Mustapha invested (July 14,1683) Vienna, wliich was 


Leopold I. 

defended by RUdlger von Starhemberg. The siege was 
raised by John Sobieski, king of Poland, and Charles, duke 
of Lorraine, Sept. 12,1683. A victory by the imperil gen¬ 
eral Prince Eugene at Zenta, in 1697, brought about the 
peace of Carlo witz (which see) in 1699. Through the claim 
of his family to the throne of Spain, vacated by the death 
of Charles II., he became involved in the War of the Span¬ 
ish Succession (see Spanish Succession, War of), which was 
continued under his successors Joseph I. and Charles VI. 
Leopold II. Born May 5,1747 : died March 1, 
1792, Emperor of the Holy Eoman Empire 
1790-92, third son of Francis I. and Maria 
Theresa. He was grand duke of Tuscany 1766-90, and 
succeeded his brother Joseph II. as emperor in 1790. He 
formed an alliance with Prussia, Feb. 7, 1792, against 
revolutionary France, and died just as hostilities were 
about to begin. 

Leopold, Prince of Anhalt-Dessau, called “Der 
Alte Dessauer” (‘The Old Dessauer’)- Born 
at Dessau, Germany, July 3, 1676; died at Des¬ 
sau, April, 1747. A Prussian field-marshal. 
He was distinguished at Hdchstadt in 1703, Blenheim in 
1704, Cassano in 1705, Turin in 1706, etc.; was made field- 
marshal in 1712; captured Riigen in 1715; and gained the 
victories of Neustadt, Jagerndorf, and Kesselsdorf in 1745. 
Leopold I^ Grand Duke of Tuscany. See Leo¬ 
pold II., Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. 
Leopold II. Born Oct. 3,1797: died atBrandeis, 
Bohemia, Jan. 29,1870. GrandDuke of Tuscany 
1824-59, second son of the grand duke Ferdi¬ 
nand III. He granted in 1847 a liberal constitution, 
which, however, he abolished in 1852. He was expelled by 
the democratic party in 1859, and Tuscany was united with 
Sardinia. 

Leopold George Duncan Albert. Bom at 

Buckingham Palace, April 7,1853: died March 
28, 1884. Duke of Albany, youngest son of 
Queen Victoria, noted for his patronage of lit¬ 
erature and education. 

Leopoldville (le'o-pold-vil). A station in the 
Kongo Free State, situated on the Kongo, at 
Stanley Pool, in lat. 4° 22' S., long. 15° 16' E. it 
was founded by Stanley in 1882. A railway has been con¬ 
structed between this place and MatadL 
Leostbenes (le-os'the-nez). [Gr. Aeuadem^g.'] 
Died 323 B. c. An Athenian general, command¬ 
er of the combined Greek armies in the Lamian 
war, 323 B. c. 

Leotychides (le-o-tik'i-dez). [Gr. AEuTvxl^ri^.'] 
Died at Tegea, Greece, about 469 B. c. A Spar¬ 
tan king, victor at Mycale in 479 B. c. 
Leovigild. King of the Visigoths in Spain 569- 
586. See the extract. 

LeovigUd was in many ways one of the greatest kings of 
his time. A bold and skilful general, he subdued the king¬ 
dom of the Sueves in the northwest of Spain, wrested from 
the emperor’s soldiers several of the cities which they had 
occupied, and brought the native inhabitants of the penin¬ 
sula into complete subjection. He built fortresses and 
founded cities, established a new system of administration 
of the kingdom, and made many new laws suited to the 
altered needs of his people. It was under his firm rule that 
the Goths and the Romanised natives were taught to feel 
themselves to be the fellow subjects of one kingdom, and 
so the process began which ended in the complete blending 
of the two peoples into one. . . . Itwill be remembered 
that Southey, in his poem of “Roderick,” in the complete 
blending speaks of: 

“The golden pome, the proud array 
Of ermine, aureate vests, and jewelry, 

With all which Leovigild for after kings 
Left, ostentatious of his power.” 

The name of Leovigild, however, is best known on account 
of the tragic story of the rebellion of his eldest son Ermene- 
gild, honoured in later ages as a saint and martyr of the 
Catholic Church. The cause of trouble was, in this in¬ 
stance as in many others in Visigoth history, a Frankish 
marriage. The bride whom Leovigild obtained for his son 
was Ingun this, the young daughter of Sigebert and Brun¬ 
hild, and the wedding was celebrated in Toledo with the 
splendid ostentation of which the king was so fond. Er- 
menegild had already received from his father a share in 
the kingly dignity, and Leovigild hoped that the marriage 
with a Frankish princess would help to ensure his son’s 
succession to the crown. But the young daughter of Brun¬ 
hild belonged of course to the Catholic faith; and Queen 
Goiswintha (the widow of Athanagild, whom Leovigild had 
married) was a bigoted Arlan. The Frankish historian 
Gregory of Tours teUs the story that Goiswintha dragged 
Ingunthis to the ground by her hair, beat her cruelly, and 
then forced her to undergo baptism by an Arian priest. 
Very likely this is pure Action, but it seems to be true that 
Queen Goiswintha and her daughter-in-law quarreled so 
much that Leovigild, lor the sake of peace, was glad to send 
his sou to Seville as ruler of Southern Spain. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, pp. 321,322. 

Lepage, Bastien-. See Bastien-Lepage. 
Lepanto (le-pan'to). A small town in the nom- 
archy of Aearnania and ^Etolia, Greece, situ¬ 
ated on the Gulf of Lepanto in lat. 38° 25' N., 
long. 21°48' E.: the ancient Naupaetus. It was 
an Athenian military station 5th century B, c., 
and was taken from the Venetians hy the Turks 
in 1499. 

Lepanto, Battle of. A naval victory gained Oct. 
7,1571, hy the Italian and Spanish fleets, under 
Don John of Austria, over the Turks, west of 
Lepanto. 

Lepanto, Bay of. An arm of the Mediterranean 
Sea, with which it is connected by the Gulf of 


605 

Patras: the ancient Corinthiacus Sinus (Gulf of 
Corinth). It separates Middle Greece from the 
Peloponnesus. 

Lepe (la'pa), Diego de. Born in Spain about 
1460: died, probably in Portugal, before 1515. 
A Spanish navigator, in Dec., 1499, he sailed from 
Palos with two vessels, following nearly in the track of 
Pinzon and reaching the coast of South America south 
of Cape St. Augustine: thence he followed the shore to 
Venezuela, returning to Spain in June, 1500. 

Lepidus (lep'i-dus), Marcus A!milius. A Ro¬ 
man consul (137 B. C.) and orator. He was sent into 
Spain during his consulship, and conducted an unsuccess¬ 
ful war against the Vaccsei. 

Lepidus, Marcus A!inilius. Died about 77 b. c. 

Father of Lepidus the triumvir. He was consul in 
78 B. C., and was defeated by Pompey and Catulus at Rome 
77 B. c. 

Lepidus, Marcus Almilius. Died 13 b. c. A 

Roman politician, a member of the triumvirate 
with Octavian and Antony in 43 B. C. He was 
deposed in 36. 

Lepontii (le-pon'shi-i). In ancient geography, 
an Alpine people in Rhsetia, chiefly in what is 
now the canton of Ticino, Switzerland. 
Lepontine (le-pon'tin) Alps. [Named from 
the Lepontii. j That part of the Alps which ex¬ 
tends from the Simplon Pass eastward to the 
Spliigen Pass. It comprises the St. Gotthard, Ticino, 
and Adula Alps. Monte Leone is 11,660 feet in height. 

Leporello (le-p6-rel'16). The valet of Don Gio¬ 
vanni in Mozart’s opera of that name. He exe¬ 
cutes the perAdious orders of his master, sympathizes with 
his success, helps him out of scrapes, and is a physical and 
moral coward. Compare MascaHMe and Sganarelle. 

Lepsius (lep'se-6s), Karl Richard. Born at 
Naumburg, Prussia, Dee. 23, 1810: died at Ber¬ 
lin, July 10,1884. A celebrated German Egyp¬ 
tologist and philologist. He conducted the Prussian 
expedition to Egypt 1842-46... Among his works are “ Denk- 
maler aus Agypten und Athiopien” (“Monuments of 
Egypt and Ethiopia,” 1849-69), ‘ ‘ Chronologie der Agypter ” 
(1848-49), “Briefe aus Agypten, etc.” (1852), “tjberden 
ersten agyptischen Gotterkreis ” (1851), etc. He also pub¬ 
lished “A Standard Alphabet for reducing Unwritten 
Languages and Foreign Graphic Systems to a Uniform 
Orthography in European Letters ” (1865). 

Leptis Magna (lep'tis mag'na), or Neapolis 
(ne-ap'p-lis). [Gr. Aenrig.'] In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a seaport in northern Africa, situated in 
lat. 32° 38' N., long. 14° 13' E.: the modem 
Lebda. It was a Phenician colony. 

Lepus (le'pus). [L.,‘the Hare.’] An ancient 
southern constellation, situated south of Orion 
and east of Canis Major, its brightest star, of 2.7 
magnitude, is in a line from the middle star of Orion’s 
belt through the sword of Orion. 

Le Puy. See Puy._ 

Lerdode Tejada (lar'do data-na'THa), Miguel. 
Born at Vera Cruz, 1814: died in Mexico City, 
March 22,1861. A Mexican liberal poHtieian and 
author, in 1856 he was Comonfort’s minister of the 
treasury; held other important oAices; was a judge of the 
Supreme Court from 1860 ; and was twice a presidential 
candidate. His best-known book is “ Apuntes histbricos 
de la herolca ciudad de Vera Cruz ” (5 parts, 1860-65). 

Lerdo de Tejada y Correal (e kor-ra-al'), Se¬ 
bastian. Born in Jalapa, April 25,1825 : died 
at New York, April 21,1889. A Mexican states¬ 
man, brother of Miguel Lerdo de Tejada. He was 
the leading minister of Juarez 1863-71. Elected presi¬ 
dent of the Supreme Court, he became, by virtue of that 
ofAce, president of Mexico on the death of Juarez (July 18, 
1872). He was conArmed in the position by an election, 
and claimed to have been reelected in 1876; but in Nov. 
of that year he was driven from Mexico by the revolu¬ 
tionary army of Diaz. 

Lerici (ler'e-che). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf of 
Spezia 35 miles northwest of Pisa. 

Lerida (ler'e-tha). 1. A province in Catalonia, 
Spain, which borders on Prance. Area, 4,775 
square miles. Population (1887), 285,417.— 2. 
The capital of the province of L6rida, situated 
on the Segre in lat. 41° 33' N., long. 0° 39' E.; 
the ancient Ilerda. it is strongly fortiAed; has a ca¬ 
thedral, one of the best existing examples of ear ly-Pointed 
architecture ; and formerly had a university. The place 
was the scene of Caesar’s victory over the Pompeians (Afi’a- 
nius and Petreius) in 49 B. C. It surrendered to the French 
in 1707 and 1810. Population (1887), 21,885. 

Lerins (la-ran'), lies de. A group of small isl¬ 
ands in the Mediterranean, opposite Cannes, 
southeastern Prance. The chief islands are 
St.-Honorat and Ste.-Marguerite. 

Lermontoff (ler'mon-tof), Mikhail Yurie- 
vitch. Born at Moscow, Oct. 15,1814: killed 
in the Caucasus, July 27,1841. A Russian poet 
and novelist, sumamed “the jioet of the Cau¬ 
casus,” whither he was twice exiled (1837,1840), 
and where he was killed in a duel. His best-known 
works are the novel “Hero of our Time,” and the poems 
“ Song of the Tsar Ivan Vassilievitch,” “ Ismail-Bey,” and 
“The Demon." 

Lerna (ler'na). [Gr. A^pva.] In ancient geog- 


Lesina 

raphy, a marshy region in Argolis, Greece, south 
of Argos. It is notable in Greek mythology for 
the Lernean hydra. See Hercules. ■ 

Lero (la'ro). A small island of the Sporades, 
jEgean Sea, belonging to Turkey, situated 32 
miles south of Samos: the ancient Leros. 

Leronx (16-r6'), Pierre. Bom at Paris, April 
17,1797: died there, April 12, 1871. A French 
philosophical writer, journalist, and socialist, 
leader of the Humanitarians. His chief work 
is “De l’humanit4” (1840). 

Leroy-Beaulieu (l6-rwa'b6-lye'), Pierre Paul. 
Born at Saumur, France, Dec. 9,1843. A French 
political econonaist. He became professorof political 
economy at the Ecole Libre des Sciences Politiqnes at 
Paris in 1872, and in the same year founded “ L’Econo- 
mistefranpals.” Among his works are “De Tdtat social 
et intellectuel des populations ouvribres" (1868), “Traitb 
de la science des Anances ” (2d ed. 1879). 

Leroy de Saint-Arnaud. See Saint-Arnaud. 

Lertvick (ler'wik or ler'ik). A seaport and the 
chief town of the Shetland Islands, Scotland, 
situated in lat. 60° 9' N., long. 1° 9' W. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 3,783. 

L6ry (la-re'), Jean de. Born at La Margelle, 
Burgundy, 1534: died at Bern, Switzerland, 
1611. A Protestant minister and author. He was 
with Villegaignon at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, 1666-68. Sub¬ 
sequently he preached in the south of France; narrowly 
escaped the massacre of St. Bartholomew (1672); and was 
among the Protestants besieged in Sancerre. His last 
years were passed in Switzerland. He wrote “Voyage 
faictenlaterre du Brbsil ”(1578, and numerous subsequent 
editions), and “Relation du sibge de Sancerre” (1574). 

Le Sage, or Lesage (le-sazh'), Alain Ren6. 
Bom at Sarzeau, Morbihan, May 8,1668 : died 
at Boulogne-sur-Mer, Nov. 17, 1747. A noted 
French novelist and dramatist. He studied phi¬ 
losophy and law at Paris, and was enrolled as a parliamen¬ 
tary advocate, but soon devoted himself to literature. 
His chief work is the novel “Gil Bias” (1715-36). Among 
his other works are the novel “ Le diable boiteux ” (1707); 
the plays “Le point d’honneur" (from the Spanish of 
Rojas, 1702), “ Crispin rival de son niaitre ” (1707), “Tur- 
caret ”(1708), etc.; the short works “La valise trouvbe” 
and “Une journbe des Barques”; and “Guzman d’Alfa- 
raohe,” “ Estbvanille Gonzales,” “ Le bachelier de Salaman- 
que,” and “ Vie et aventures de M. de BeauchOne,” ro¬ 
mances all more or less borrowed from Spanish originals. 
He also translated Boiardo’s “ Orlando innamorato,” and 
wrote for the thbatre de la foire (see the extract). 

Lesage is said to have written no less than twenty-four 
farce-operettas, as they may perhaps best be termed, for 
these boards [the thbatre de la foire], and the total number 
which he wrote for them as whole or part author is some¬ 
times put at sixty-four and sometimes at a hundred and 
one. Saintsbury, French Novelists, p. 73. 

Lesatk (If-satb'). [Ar. les'ah, the sting.] The 
third-magnitude star v Scorpii, at the end of the 
creature’s tail. 

Lesbia (lez'bi-a). The name by which Clodia, 
the favorite of Catullus, is referred to in his 
poems. 

Lesbian Adventures, The, or Lesbiaca (les- 
bi'a-ka). A Greek romance, attributed to Lon- 
gus. See Daplinis and Chloe, 

Lesbos (lez'bos). [Gr. Aeu/jof.] An island in 
the ^gean Sea, intersected by lat. 39° N., long. 
26° 20' B., west of Mysia, Asia Minor; the mod¬ 
ern Metelino. Chief town, Mytilene. The surface 
is mountainous; soilfertile. It was colonized by .®olians; 
was celebrated as a seat of literature ; and was acquired 
by the Turks in 1462. (See further under Mytilene.) 
Length, about 43 miles. Population, estimated, about 
36,000 (mainly Greeks). 

Lesches (les'kez), or Lescheus (les'kus). [Gr. 
AeaxVQ, Aiax^rc.'] Bom at Pyrrha, near Myti¬ 
lene, about 700 B. C. One of the so-called cyclic 
poets, author of an epic entitled “ The Little 
Iliad” {’I?iiag piKpd), infour books. It was designed 
to be a supplement to the Iliad of Homer, and related the 
events which followed the death of Hector—namely, the 
fate of Ajax, the exploits of Ulysses, the fall of Troy, etc. 

Lescot (les-ko'), Pierre. Born at Paris about 
1510: died Sept. 10,1578. Anoted French archi¬ 
tect. About all that isknown of his personal history is de¬ 
rived from a poem by Ronsaid, and the accounts of the royal 
buildings. He was practically the first architect of France 
to employ the classic forms in a truly classic way, previous 
attempts being largely Influenced by Gothic feeling. His 
work is considered the best that the Renaissance produced 
in France. He was made architect of the Louvre Aug. 3, 
1546, and retained the office as long as he lived. That part 
of the Louvre which was built by Lescot consists of the 
western side south of the Tour d'Orlog^ which stands upon 
the foundations of the great hall of Philippe Auguste, and, 
with a lower roof, remains just as Lescot left it; the Pa¬ 
vilion du Roi, remodeled; and the western half of the 
south side, also remodeled. It is the oldest portion of the 
present palace, and has furnished the type which has been 
followed throughout the building. 

Lesghians (les'gi-auz). A collection of tribes 
living in Daghestan, Caucasus, Russia. Their 
religion is a form of Mohammedanism. Num¬ 
ber estimated at 461,000. 

Lesina (les'e-na). 1. An island in the Adriatic 
Sea, belonging to Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary, 


Lesina 

intersected ‘by lat, 43° 8' N., long. 17° E. 
Length, 43 miles.— 2. A seaport on the island 
of Lesina. Population (1890), 3,596. 
Leskovatz (les'ko-vats). A town in Servia, 
situated on the Veternitza in lat. 42° 56' N., 
long. 21° 57' E. Population (1890), 12,132. 
Leslie (les'li or lez'li), Alexander, first Earl of 
Leven. Born about 1580: died at Balgonie, 
Eifeshire, April 4,1661. A Scottish general, long 
in the service of Charles IX. of Sweden, and 
Gustavus Adolphus, in the campaigns against 
Bussia, Poland, Denmark, and Austria, in 1628 
he compelled Wallenstein to raise the siege of Stralsund, 
and in 1630 seized the island of Rugen for the Swedish king. 
He was made field-marshal in 1636. He returned to Scot¬ 
land, and identified himself with the Covenanters, resign¬ 
ing from the Swedish service in 1638. The organization 
and command of the Scottish army were intrusted to him. 
He captured Aberdeen and Edinburgh Castle in 1639, but 
resigned in June of that year in order that there might be 
no obstacle to the proposed peace with Charles. On the 
rupture of the peace, he resumed his position as general 
(April, 1640). In 1644 he led an armyipto England to sup¬ 
port the Parliament, and took part in the battle of Marston 
Moor, where the troops under his command were routed. 
(See Marston Moor.) He was relieved of his command 
May 11,1648, but assumed it again in 1648 when Cromwell 
threatened Scotland. In 1661 he was surprised and cap¬ 
tured by a body of English horse, carried to London, and 
imprisoned in the Tower, from which he was soon released. 

Leslie, or Lesley, Charles. Born at Dublin, 
Ireland, July 17,1650: died at Glaslough, Mona¬ 
ghan, Ireland, April 13, 1722. A British non- 
juror (Jacobite) and controversialist. He was an 
opponent of William III. whom he attacked in a pamplilet 
“ Gallienus Redivivus, or Murther will out ” (1695: a princi¬ 
pal authority on the Glencoe massacre), of Burnet (“Tem¬ 
pera mutantur,” 1689), Tillotson, and others. He also at¬ 
tacked the Quakers (“The Snake in the Grass, or Satan 
transformed into an Angel of Light ”(1696), and other pam¬ 
phlets) and the Jews,and engagedinpolitical controversies. 
His best-known work is “A Short and Easy Method with 
the Heists ” (1698). He was obliged to leave England (1711) 
to avoid arrest on account of his political opinions, and 
later joined the household of the Pretender, whom he ar¬ 
dently supported. 

Leslie, Charles Robert. Born at London, Oct. 
19,1794: died there, May 5,1859. AnotedEng- 
Hsh painter and writer, son of Robert Leslie, 
an American. He went to America with his parents in 
1799, returned to England in 1811 to study art, and became 
a pupU of Allston and West, and a close friend of Consta¬ 
ble. In 1833 he was for a brief period instructor of drawing 
at West Point. He was professor of painting at the Royal 
Academy 1848-52. Among his works are numerous por¬ 
traits (Washington Irving, Scott, Dickens asBobadil, etc.), 
“SirRogerde Coverley going to Church” (1819), “Among 
the Gypsies ” (1829), illustrations of Irving*s “Sketch-book” 
and “Knickerbocker,’'“May-day Revels in the Time of 
Queen Elizabeth” (1821), “The Taming of the Shrew” 
(1831), “Columbus and the Egg” (1835X etc. He wrote 
“Memoirs of John Constable” (1845), “Handbook for 
Young Painters ” (1856), “AutobiographicalRecollections” 
(edited by Taylor, 1865), “ Life of Reynolds ” (completed by 
Taylor, 1865). 

Lesli^ David, Died 1682. A Scottish general, 
first Lord Newark. He was colonel of horse under 
Gustavus Adolphus, but returned to Scotland in 1640 to 
support the cause of the Covenanters, and was appointed 
major-general in the Scottish army under th e Earl of Leven. 
At the battle of Marston Moor, in which the troops under 
Leven were routed by Rupert, he with Cromwell stood 
firm, and won the day. His part in the victory, which was 
ignored by Cromwell, has been much discussed, but it was 
certainly an important one. On Sept. 13,1645, he defeated 
Montrose. He later supported the cause of Charles 11., 
and was defeated by Cromwell at Dunbar Sept. 3, 1650, 
and again at Worcester. He was captured and confined 
in the Tower until 1660. After the Restoration he was 
created Lord Newark. 

Leslie, Eliza. Bom at Philadelphia, Nov., 1787: 
died at Gloucester, N. J., Jan. 2, 1858. An 
American authoress, sister of C. R. Leslie; pub¬ 
lished “Domestic Cookery Book^^ (1837), etc. 
Leslie, Frank (the assumed name of Henry 
Carter), Born at Ipswich, England, 1821: died 
at New York, Jan. 10,1880. An American pub¬ 
lisher, founder (1855) of “Frank Leslie’s Illus¬ 
trated Newspaper.” 

Leslie, or Lesley, John. Born Sept. 29, 1527: 
died at Guirtenbnrg, near Brussels, May 30, 
1596. A Scottish Roman Catholic prelate and 
historian, bishop of Ross, a partizan and infiu- 
ential adviser of Mary Queen of Scots, and her 
agent in many affairs during her imprisonment. 
He was involved in the Norfolk conspiracy, and was con¬ 
fined in the Tower, and later transferred to Farnhara Castle. 
In 1573 he was released. He wrote a history of Scotland, 
partly in Latin (1578) and partly in Scotch (published 
1830), and various other works. 

Leslie, Sir John. Born at Largo, Fifeshire, 
Scotland, April 16, 1766: died at Coates, near 
Largo, Nov. 3, 1832. A Scottish physicist and 
geometrician, made professor of mathematics 
at Edinburgh 1805^ He wrote an “Inquiry into the 
Nature and Properties of Heat” (1804), “Elements of 
Geometry ” (1809), ‘^'Geometrical Analysis” (1821), “Ele¬ 
ments of Physics” (1823), etc. 

Leslie, Thomas Edward Cliffe. Bom in Ire¬ 
land, 1827: died at Belfast, Ireland, Jan. 27, 
1882. A British political economist. He was ap- 


606 

pointed professor of jurisprudence and political economy 
in Queen's College, Belfast, in 1853. He wrote “ Land 
Systems and Industrial Economy of Ireland, England, and 
Continental Countries” (1870), “Essays on Political and 
Moral Philosophy ” (1879), etc. 

Lesly, Ludovic. In Scott’s ^ ^ Quentin Durward,” 
an archer of Louis XI,’s body-guard, called Le 
Balafrd from a sear on his face. 

Lespinasse (la-pi-nas'), Mademoiselle Julie 
Jeanne £ 14onore de. Boro at Lyons (baptized 
Nov. 19, 1732): died at Paris, May 22, 1776, A 
French letter-writer and leader of society, she 
was the illegitimate daughter of the Countess d’Albon. In 
1754 Madame du Deffand,whohad become blind,invitedher 
to live with her. For ten years they presided together over 
their fashionable and literary salon. At the end of that 
time they quarreled, and Mademoiselle Lespinasse estab- 
lishedherself elsewhere with D’Alembert, who lived with 
her in a curious sort of relationship till her death. 

During this time she was a gracious hostess, and a bond 
of union to many men of letters, especially those of the 
younger philosophe school But this is not what gives her 
her place here. Her claim rests upon a collection of love- 
letters, not addressed to D’Alembert. She was thirty-four 
when the earliest of her love affairs began, and had never 
been beautiful. When she died she was forty-four, and 
her later letters are more passionate than the earlier. 
Her first lover was a young Spaniard, the Marquis Gonsalvo 
de Mora; her second, the Count de Guibert, a poet and 
essayist of no great merit, a military reformer said to have 
been of some talent, and pretty evidently a bad-hearted 
coxcomb. To him the epistles we have are addressed. 

Saintsbury, Short Hist. French Lit., p. 417. 
[Published by the widow of Guibert in 1809.] 

Lesseps (les'eps; F. pron. le-seps'), Vicomte 
Ferdinand de. Bom at Versailles, France, 
Nov, 19, 1805: died near Paris, Dee. 7, 1894, 
A celebrated French engineer and diplomatist. 
He was ambassador at Madrid in 1848, and was sent on a 
special mission to Rome in 1849. He is chiefly known as 
the projector and engineer of the Suez Canal, work ou 
which was commenced in 1859, and which was opened in 
1869. He afterward formed a company for the pui-pose of 
cutting a canal through the Isthmus of Panama, and work 
on the canal began in 1881. The scheme collapsed, and a 
judicial inquiry into the affairs of the company resulted 
in a sentence of imprisonment against De Lesseps in 1893, 
which was not carried into effect. He published “Lettres, 
etc., pour servir a I’histoire du canal de Suez” (1876). 
See Sitez Canal, Panama Canal. 

Lessines (les-sen'), A town in the province of 
Hainant, Belgium, situated on the Dender 26 
miles west-southwest of Brussels, Population 
(1890), 8,225. 

Lessing (les'sing), Gotthold Ephraim. Born 
at Camenz, Upper Lnsatia, Jan. 22, 1729: died 
at Brunswick, Feb. 15,1781. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man dramatist and critic. His father was a clergy¬ 
man. He attended school at Camenz and Meissen, and 
in 1746 went to Leipsic to study theology. Instead, how¬ 
ever, of pursuing his studies in this dii’ection, he soon gave 
his principal attention to the theater. In 1748, in his third 
semester at the university, was produced his first comedy, 
“Der junge Gelehi’te” (“The Young Scholar”). His asso¬ 
ciation with the theater having given offense to his parents, 
he was summoned home. He soon, nevertheless, returned 
to Leipsic, where he matriculated as a student of medi¬ 
cine. This same year (1748) he went to Berlin, where he 
supported himself by making translations and writing 
criticisms, reviews, and original work. In 1751 he went 
to Wittenberg to complete his studies at the university. 
After taking the degree of master, he returned to Berlin 
in 1752. In 1751 he had already published a collection of 
poems under the title “Kleinigkeiten” (“Trifles”). In 
1753 he began the publication of his collected works, two 
volumes of which were issued that year, two in 1754, and 
two more in 1755, in which year he also wrote his first 
tragedy, “Miss Sara Sampson.” Several comedies fall in 
this early period, namely, “Der Misogyn” (“The Misogy¬ 
nist”), “Die Juden”(“The Jews”), “Der Freigeist” (“The 
Freethinker”), “Der Schatz” (“The Treasure”). He had 
also written a number of Anacreontic poems, poetic fables, 
epigrams, and didactic poems. In the autumn of 1756 he 
returned once more to Leipsic, where with slight interrup¬ 
tions he remained until 1757. In 1758 he went back to 
Berlin, and began there the following year, in conjunction 
with Moses Mendelssohn and the bookseller Nicolai, his 
“ Litteraturbriefe ” (“ Letters on Literature ”), which were 
continued down to 1765. He published too, at this time, 
a collection of prose fables, a number of odes in prose, and 
the one-act tragedy “Philotas,” and sketched the plan of 
a “Faust,” which, however, was never written. In 1760 
he went to Breslau as secretary to General von Tauentzien. 
In 1763 he wrote the comedy “Minna von Barnhelm,” 
which was not published until 1767. From Breslau, he 
returned in 1765 to Berlin, where he next wrote his great 
critical work “Laokoon,” which was published in 1766. 
The succeeding year he went to Hamburg in order to take 
part as a critic in the foundation of a German national 
theater. The result of this undertaking was the series of 
dramatic criticisms published twice a week from 1767 to 
1769 under the title “Hamhurgische Dramaturgie ” (“ Ham¬ 
burg Dramaturgy”). In 1768 appeared “Briefe antiqua- 
rischen Inhalts ” (“ Antiquarian Letters ”), directed against 
Professor Klotz of Halle. In 1769 appeared the archaeo¬ 
logical treatise “Wie die Alten den Tod gehildet” (“How 
the Ancients depicted Death”). In this year he received 
a call as librarian to the ducal library in Wolfenbiittel, a 
position which he held from the spring of 1770 until his 
death. In 1772 appeared the tragedy “Emilia Galotti.” 
From 1773 to 1781 were published a series of “Contribu¬ 
tions to History and Literature from the Treasures of the 
Wolfenbiittel Library”(“Beitragezur GeschichteundLit- 
teratur aus den Schatzen der Wolfenbiittel. Bibliothek ”). 
“Fragraente eines Wolfenbiittelschen Ungenannten,” 
theological criticisms purporting to be extracts from the 
writings of “an anonymous Wolfenbiitteler,” but really 


Lettres Edifiantes 

written by the Hamburg professor and philosopher H. S. 
Reimarus, published from 1774 to 1778, involved him in a 
bitter controversy with Pastor Goeze of Hamburg. Against 
him he wrote the scathing polemics contained in his “Anti- 
Goeze,’* which appeai‘ecl also in 1778. This same year 
was published “Ernst und Falk, Gesprache fiir Frei- 
maurer” (“Ernst and Falk, Dialogues for Freemasons”). 
In 1779 appeared the drama ‘ ‘ Nathan der Weise ” (“Nathan 
the Wise”), and in 1780, finally, the treatise “Die Erzie- 
hung des Menschengeschlechts” (“The Education of the 
Human Race”) —like the “Anti-Goeze ’’papers and “Na¬ 
than,” a result of the theological controversies of tlie last 
years of his life. His collected works were published in 
Berlin 1825-28, in 32 vols.; and again, by Karl Lachmann, 
in Berlin 1838-40, in 13 vols. 

Lessing, Karl Friedrich. Born at Breslau, 
Prussia, Feh. 15,1808: died at Karlsruhe, Baden, 
June 5, 1880. A German historical and land¬ 
scape painter, grandnephew of G. E. Lessing. 
Many of his subjects were takeu from scenes in 
the life of Huss. . 

Lessinian (le-sin'i-an) Alps. A group of the 
Alps on the border of Tyrol and Italy, between 
the Adige and the Brenta. 

Lesson in Anatomy, The. A painting by Rem¬ 
brandt (1632), in the museum at The Hague, 
Holland, it represents Nicolaus Tulp, a noted anato¬ 
mist, demonstrating the anatomy of the dissected arm of a 
corpse to several students, in presence of two members of 
the gild of surgeons. All the figures are portraits. 

Lestocci (les-tok'), Count Johann Hermann 
von. Born at Celle, Prussia, April 29, 1692: 
died June 23, 1767. A surgeon at the Russian 
court, a favorite and councilor of the empress 
Elizabeth 1741-^8. 

L'Estrange (les-tranj'). Sir Roger. Bom at 
Hunstanton, Norfolk, Dec. 17, 1616: died at 
London, Dee. 11, 1704. An English journalist 
and royalist pamphleteer, licenser of the press 
under Charles H. and James H. He served in the 
royal army against the Parliament, and in an attempt to 
carry out a plot for the capture of Lynn was betrayed, 
aiTested, and condemned to death, but remained at New¬ 
gate until 1648, when he escaped to Holland. He returned 
to England in 1653. In 1663 he was appointed surveyor 
of printing-offices and licenser of the press, and founded 
“The Intelligencer” (Aug. 31) and “The News,” both of 
which ceased to exist in 1666. From 1681 to 1687 he issued 
the “Observator.” He published a great number of pam¬ 
phlets political and personal, “The Fables of ^Esop and 
other Eminent Mythologists withMoral Reflections ”(1692), 
“The Works of Flavius Josephus compared with the Origi¬ 
nal Greek” (1702), a translation of the “Vision of Queve- 
do,” etc. 

Lesueur (le-sfi-er'), Eustache. Born at Paris, 
Nov. 19, 1617: died there, April 30, 1655. A 
French historical painter. His chief work is 
“Life of St. Bruno'’ (Louvre). 

Lesueur, Hubert. Born at Paris about 1595: 
died at London about 1652, A French sculp¬ 
tor, resident in England after 1628. He completed, 
in 1634, bronze statues of the king and queen, now in St. 
John’s College, Oxford, and executed many works for the 
king, 

Lesueur, Jean Frangois. Bom at Drueat-Ples- 
siel, near Abbeville, France, Jan. 15, 1763: 
died at Paris, Oct. 6,1837. A French composer, 
author of the opera “Les bardes” (1804), etc. 
Leszczynski, See Stanislaus Leszczynski. 

Lethe (le'the). [Gr. InGreekmythology: 

(a) The personification of oblivion, a daugh¬ 
ter of Eris. (&) The river of oblivion, one of 
the streams of Hades, the waters of which pos¬ 
sessed the property of causing those who drank 
of them to forget their former existence. Ari¬ 
osto places it in the moon, and Dante in purga¬ 
tory. 

Lethe, A play by Garrick, produced April 15, 
1740, and subsequently enlarged. 

Lethehy (leth'bi), Henry. Born at Plymouth, 
1816: died at London, March 28,1876. An Eng¬ 
lish chemist, lecturer on chemistry at the Lon¬ 
don Hospital: author of “Food: its Varieties, 
etc." (1870). 

Letmathe (let'ma-te), Atowm in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, east of Elberfeld-Bar- 
men. 

Leto (le'to). [Gr. InGreekmythology, 

the daughter of the Titan Coens and Phoebe, 
and mother by Zeus of Apollo and Artemis. Ac¬ 
cording to the earlier form of the myth, she was the wife 
of Zeus before he married Hera; according to the later 
form, his mistress after his marriage with Hera. Her 
name became Latona in Roman mythology. 

Leto (la'to), Pomponio. The nom de plume of 
the Marchese Vitelleschi. 

Letton (let'qn), John, A printer, living in the 
second half of the 15th century, who was “the 
first printer who set up a printing-press in 
the city of London. . . , He probably died or 
ceased printing about 1483" {Diet. Nat, Biog ). 

Lettres Edifiantes: in full “Lettres Edifiantes 
et Curieuses,4crites des missions 6traug^res pa.i 
quelques missionaires de la compagnie de J^- 
sus." A collection of letters from Jesuit mis- 


Lettres fidifiantes 


607 


cionaries, principally in America and Asia, first Mstorical painter of the Diisseldorf school, 
published at Paris, in 34 vols. 12mo, 1702-76. Among his works are “Washington Crossing the Dela- 
There are many other editions, that of 1780-83 in 26 vols. ware,” “Washington at Monmouth,” “Landing of the 
being generally preferred; later ones have various addi- l^orseme^ Cromwell and his Daughter, etc. 
tions; and there is a second collection entitled “Nouvelles lieUWeilllODk. See Leeuwenhoek, 

Lettres iidiflantes des missions de la Chine et des Indes Levadia. See lAvadia. 

Orientates” (8 vols. 1818-28). Spanish and Italian editions Levaillant ('le-va-voii'') Francois Bom at 

have been mihlished. and an abrldcred one in Enelish. VcllildUl) l,ie Vd you ), X ranvpiS. xiuiu 


have been published, and an abridged one in English. 

Many of these letters are of great historical and ethno¬ 
graphical interest. 

Letts (lets). A branch of the Lithuanian or 
Lettic race, inhabiting chiefly the Russian prov¬ 
inces of Courland, Livonia, and Vitebsk. The 
Letts call themselves Latvis. 

Letzten Dinge, Die. [G., ‘ The Last Things.’] 

An oratorio by Spohr, produced at Cassel on 
Good Friday, 1826. It is known in English as Levan (la-voh'), Louis. Born in 1612: died in 
“ The Last Judgment.” 1668. A noted French architect. His first work, ap- 

Leucadia, or Leucas. See Santa Maura. parently, was in leis at the chateau de Vaux-le-Vicompte. 

Leuchte4erg (loich'ten-berG). Formerly a 
small princely landgraviate in the Upper Palati¬ 
nate. It came into the possession of the Bavarian dynasty 


Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana, 1753: died at Se¬ 
zanne, Prance, Nov. 22, 1824. A French orni¬ 
thologist, and traveler in southern Africa 1781- 
1785. He published accounts of his travels 
(1790 and 1796). 

Levambert (le-voh-bar'), Louis. Born at Pa¬ 
ris, 1614: died 1670. A French sculptor. Much 
of his work is in the park of Versailles. 


in the middle of the 17th century. Engine de Beauhai- 
nais was made duke of Leuchtenberg in 1817. 

Leucippe and Cleitophon (lu-sip'e and kli'to- 
fon). A Greek romance by Achilles Tatius, 
written in the 5th century. 

The story [by AchiUes Tatius] is entitled “the adven¬ 
tures of Leucippe and Cleitophon,” in eight books. Its 
chief merit consistsinthe descriptions in which itabounds; 


Chdteau de Vincennes. He succeeded Lemercier as archi¬ 
tect of the Louvre and Tuileries, and completed the eastern 
and northern sides, except the portico of Berrault. At the 
Tuileries Louis XIV. ordered Ldvan to remodel the pal¬ 
ace, which he did at the expense of De TOrme’s work, 
leaving intact only the order of the Rez de Chaussde. He 
also built the Pavilion de Marsan and the old Pavilion de 
Elore. In 1661 he built the Palais des Quatres Nations, 
now the Institut. He was also the first architect of Saint 
Sulpice, and built the Chapel de la Salpdtrifere, Saint-Louis 
en rile, etc. He added two pavilions and an orangerle to 
the old Chateau de Versailles built by Louis XIII. 


the incidents are complicated and tedious) and the char- Levana (le-va'na). In Roman mythology, a 
acter of the hero is below contempt. The probability of goddess, the protectress of children, 
the narrative is quite overthrown by the awkward machm- Levaua. An educational treatise by Richter, 
ery. The hero, Cleitophon, tells his own story, from the liit i r, • , nnr, •' ’ 

third chapter of the first book down to the end of the ro- puDUSlieCl in loU/. . 

mance, without any interruption from the unknown lis- Levaillia(le-van'na). Apeak of the GraianAlps, 
tener, who happens to be looking, with him, at a picture on the frontier of France and Italy. Height, 
of the rape of Europa. The dramatispersonx are Hippias q^q f ogf 

of Tyre, who has two children by different mothers, Cleito- ^ - ‘ j./\ m-i. n-s ? j t-_ 

phon and Calligone; Sostratus, the brother of Hippias, Levant (le-vant ), The. [D. levant, (r. Levante, 
his wife Panthia, and his daughter Leucippe; Cleinias, the Dan. Sw. levant, F. levant, Sp. Pg. It. levante. 


cousin of Cleitophon; a cunning slave, Satyrus; Menelaus, 
an Egyptian, whose acquaintance Cleitophon makes when 
he runs away with Leucippe from Berytus to Alexandria; 
certain pirates and soldiers; Melitte, a supposed widow 
of Ephesus, but residing at Alexandria, who falls in love 
with Cleitophon, and Induces him to marry her, in the be¬ 
lief that Leucippe is dead; Thersander, the husband of 
Melitte, who had escaped from shipwreck without her 
knowledge; and Sosthenes, the slave of Thersander. All 
tliese parties make their entries on the stage with melo¬ 
dramatic exactness; everybody appears at the critical ., ___ 

time; and, in spite of all difficulties, the lovers are united Valle” 

at the end of the piece, —. x /x-\ 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 366. Leva^tO (ie-vau to) 

\_{DorMldson.') 


from ML. levan{t-)s, the sum’ise, the east, the 
orient; prop, adj., rising: applied to the sun.] 
The region, east of Italy, lying on and near the 
Mediterranean, sometimes reckoned as extend¬ 
ing east to the Euphrates and as taking in the 
Nile valley, thus including Greece and Egypt; 
more specifically, the coast region and islands 
of Asia Minor and Syria: a name originally 
given by the Italians. 

See Leventina. 

A small town in north¬ 
ern Italy, on the Riviera 12 miles northwest of 
Spezia. 

Leven, Earl of. See Leslie, Alexander. 

Leven (le'vn). Loch. 1. A salt-water loch on 
the boundary of Argyll and Inverness, Scotland. 

BornatHelmstedt,Ger5iany,Oct.7, It joins Loch Linnhe - 2. Bee Ltwhleven 

WoB fi 1 «Q 8 Loveiitina (la-yen-te na),_ or Levantma (la- 

van-te'na), Valle, G. Lmnenthal (le-fe nen- 
tal). The vaUey of the upper Ticino from 
Airolo to Biasca, in the canton of Ticino, Swit¬ 
zerland. Length, about 22 miles. 

Lever (le'v^r). Sir Ashton. Born at Alkr ing- 
ton, near Manchester, March 5, 1729: died at 
Manchester, Jan. 24, 1788. An English natu¬ 
ralist. noted as a collector. His extensive coUection 
of various objects of interest—the Leverian Museum — 
was for many years one of the sights of London. It was 
disposed of by lottery in 1788, and dispersed by auction in 
1806. 

Lever, Charles James. Bom at Dublin, Aug. 
31, 1806 : died at Triest, June 1,1872. An Irish 


Leucippus (lu-sip'us). [Gr. Ae{jKiwnoc.'\ Lived 
about 500 B. c. A noted Greek philosopher, 
founder of the atomic school of philosophy. 
Leuckart Goik'art), Karl Georg Friedrich 
Budolf. ' ~ ~ 

1822: died at Leipsic, Feb. 6,1898. A German 
zoologist, professor at Leipsic from 1869 : espe¬ 
cially noted as a helminthologist. He published 
“Die Parasiten des Menschen” (1863-76), etc. 
Leucopetra (lu-kop'e-tra). [Gr. AewoTrerpa.] 
In ancient geography: (a) A promontory at 
the southwestern extremity of Italy: the mod¬ 
ern Capo deU’ Armi. (6) A village on the Isth¬ 
mus of Corinth. Here, 146 B. c., the Romans 
under Mummius defeated the Achaean League 
under Diaeus. 

LeUCOthea (lu-ko-the'a). [Gr. AevKodia.'] A 
name of Ino. 

Leucothea, or Leukothea. An asteroid (No 


geography, a village in Boeotia, Greece, about 
7 miles southwest of Thebes. It is celebrated for 
the victory gained here, 371 B. C., by the Thebans under 
Epamiuohdas over the Spartans under Cleombrotus. 

Leuk (loik), F. Loueche (16-esh'). Avillage in 
the canton of Valais, Switzerland, situated on 
the Rhone 14 miles northeast of Sion. 

Leuk, Baths of, G. Leukerbad (loi'ker-bad). 
A village 5 miles north of Leuk, noted for its 
hot mineral baths. 

Leukas. See Santa Maura, 

Leuthen (loi'ten). A village in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, 10 miles west of Breslau, it 


versity Magazine ” 1842-45; settled in Florence in 1847; 
and was appointed consul at Spezia in 1857, and at Triest 
in 1867. He wrote “Harry Lorrequer" (1837), “Charles 
O’Malley” (1840), “Tom Burke of Ours” (1844), “Arthur 
O’Leary ” (1844), “Roland Cashel ” (1850), “The Dodd Fam¬ 
ily Abroad” (1863-64), “Con Cregan” (1849), “The Dal¬ 
tons ” (1852), “Lord Kilgobbin ” (1872), etc. 

Leverett (lev'er-et), Frederick Percival. 

Born at Portsmouth, N. H., Sept. 11,1803: died 
at Boston, Oct. 6, 1836. An American classical 
scholar, author of a Latin lexicon (1837). 

Leverett, Sir John. Born in England, 1616: 
died March 16, 1679. A colonial governor of 
Massachusetts 1673-79. 

Born in 1670: 


was the scene of a victory gained Dec. 5, 1757, by the Prus- j nov'pr iil Richard 

siaiis (30,000) under Frederick the Great over the Austrians ^ . 

( 80 , 000 )underPrinceCharles. The Austrian loss was about died March 22,1758. An English Singer. He had 
7.000 in killed and wounded, and many thousands were a very deep bass voice, which was unimpahed for many 
taken prisoners. The Prussian loss was about 6,000, This years. About 1719 he opened a coffee-house in Coyent 
battle is a remarkable instance of Frederick’s superiority Garden. He published a volume of songs with music m 
in tactics. 1727. _ _ , . - t t. 

Leutkirch (loit'kireh). A small town in Wiir- Leverrier (le-va-rya'), Urbain Jean Joseph, 
temberg, 41 miles south of Ulm. Born at St.-L6, France, March 11,1811: died at 

Leutschau (loit'shou). Hung. Locse (le'cha). Paris, Sept. 23, 1877. A noted French astrono- 
The capital of the county of Zips, Hungary, sit- mer, who shares with J. C. Adanas the honor of 
uated in lat. 49° 2'N., long 20° 35'E. Popula- discovering the planet Neptune in 1846. (See 
tion (1890), 6,318. Neptune.) He became director of the Paris 

Leutze (loit'se), Emanuel. Bom at Gmiind, Observatory in 1854 
Wiirtemberg, May 24, 1816: died at Washing- Leveson (lu'son), Sir Richard. Bom 1570: died 
ton, D. C., July 18, 1868. A German-Ameriean at London, July, 1605. An English admiral, 


Levites 

appointed vice-admiral of England in 1604. He 
commanded a squadron despatched (unsuccessfully) to the 
Azores to capture the Spanish treasure-ships in 1600, and 
defeated the Spaniards in the harbor of Rinsale Oct., 1601, 
and in Cezimbra Bay June 3, 1602. 

Leveson-Gower, Lord Francis, See Egerton, 
Francis. 

Leveson-Gower (lu'son-gor'), George Gran¬ 
ville, first Duke of Sutherland. Born at 
London, Jan. 9, 1758 : died July 19, 1833. An 
English nobleman, eldest son of the first Mar¬ 
quis of Stafford by his second wife, daughter 
of the first Duke of Bridgewater: created duke 
of Sutherland in 1833. He was a member of the 
House of Commons 1778-98 (except 1784-87), and was am¬ 
bassador at Paris 1790-92. By inheritance and by marriage 
with the Countess of Sutherland, he became possessed of 
vast wealth. 

Leveson-Gower, Lady Georgiana Charlotte. 

Born Sept. 23, 1812: died Jan. 19, 1885. An 
English novelist, daughter of the first Earl Gran¬ 
ville : after her marriage in 1833 Lady Georgi¬ 
ana Fullerton, she wrote “ Life of St. Francis of Rome, 
etc.” (1885), “Laurentia” (1861), “Rose Leblanc” (1861), 
‘ ‘ TooStrange not to be True ” (1864), “Constance Sherwood ” 
(1866), “A Stormy Life ” (1867), “ Mrs. Gerald’s Niece ” (1869), 
“A Will and a Way” (1881), and various lives of saints, 
and translations, principally from the French. 

Leveson-Gower, Granville, first Marquis of 
Stafford. Bom Aug. 4, 1721: died Aug. 15, 
1805. An English nobleman. The third son of the 
first Earl Gower, he succeeded his father in 1754, and was 
created marquis of Stafford in 1786. He was a lord of the 
admiralty in 1749, lord privy seal 1765-57 and 1784-94, and 
president of the council 1767-79 and 1783-84. 
Leveson-Gower, Granville, first Earl Gran¬ 
ville. Born Oct. 12, 1773: died at London, Jan. 
8, 1846. An English diplomatist, created Earl 
Granville in 1833: third son of the first Mar¬ 
quis of Stafford. He was ambassador extraordinary at 
St. Petersburg 1804-06, minister at Brussels 1816, and am¬ 
bassador at Paris 1824-41 (with interruptions). 

Leveson-Gower, Granville George, second 
Earl Granville. Born at London, May 11,1815: 
died at London, March 31, 1891. An English 
Liberal statesman, eldest son and successor 
(1846) of the first Earl Granville. He entered the 
House of Commons in 1836, and the House of Lords in 1846. 
He was under-secretary of state for foreign affairs 1840-41; 
vice-president of the board of trade and paymaster of the 
forces 1848-51 (entering the cabinet 1851); successor to 
Palmerston in the foreign office 1851-62 ; and president of 
the council 1852-54. In June, 1869, he attempted, with¬ 
out success, to form a cabinet, and accepted the presi¬ 
dency of the council under Palmerston. He was appoint¬ 
ed secretaiy of state for the colonies under Gladstone in 
1868, and was secretary for foreign affairs 1870-74. It was 
during this administration that the treaty of Washington 
was signed. (See Alabama claims, and Washington, Treaty 
of.) He reassumed charge of the foreign office under Glad¬ 
stone 1880-85. 

Levi (le'vi). A son of Jacob and Leah, the an¬ 
cestor of the Levites. 

Levi (la've or le'vi), Leone. Bom at Ancona, 
Italy, June 6,1821: died May 7,1888. A noted 
jurist and statistician, of Hebrew descent, re¬ 
siding from 1844 in England. He became professor 
of commeree at King’s College 1852, and was the author of 
“Commercial Law: its Principles and Administration, 
etc.” (1850-52), “Manual of the Mercantile of Great Britain 
and Ireland” (1854), “Annals of British Legislation,” “His¬ 
tory of British Commerce and of the Economic Progress 
of the British Nation, 1763-1870” (1872), etc. He early 
became a member of the Presbyterian Church of England. 

Leviathan, The. See Hohhes. 

Leviathan of Literature, The. A surname of 
Dr. Samuel Johnson. 

Levico (lev'e-ko). A town in Tyrol, Austria- 
Hungary, 9 miles east-southeast of Trent. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 5,651. 

Levin, Eahel. See Varnhagen von Fuse. 

Levis (la-ve' or lev'is), or Point Levi (le'vi). 
A river port in the province of Quebec, Canada, 
situated on the St. Lawrence,opposite Quebec. 
Population (1901) 7,783. 

Levita, Elias. See Flias Levita. 

Levites (le'vits). 1. In Jewish history, the de¬ 
scendants of Levi, one of the sons of Jacob ; 
the tribe of Levi.—2. Specifically, a body of 
assistants to the priests in the tabernacle "and 
temple service of the Jews. This body was com¬ 
posed of all males of the tribe of Levi between 30 (or 26) 
and 50 years of age, exclusive of the family of Aaron, 
which constituted the priesthood. Originally they guard¬ 
ed the tabernacle, and assisted in carrying it and its ves¬ 
sels, and in preparing the corn, wine, oil, etc., for sacrifice; 
they furnished the music at the services, and had charge 
of the sacred treasures and revenues. After the settle¬ 
ment in Palestine they were relieved of some of these 
duties, but assumed those of religious guides and teach¬ 
ers. Later they were also the learned class, and became 
scribes, judges, etc. They were allowed no territorial pos. 
sessions, except thirty-five cities in which they lived, sup. 
ported by tithes on the produce of the lands of the tribes. 
The Levites were divided into three families, which bort 
the names of the sons of Levi — the Gershonites, the Ko- 
hathites, and the Merarites. 


Leviticus 

Leviticus (le-vit'i-kus). [‘The book of the Le- 
vites.’] A canonical book of the Old Testa¬ 
ment, the third book of Moses or of the Pen¬ 
tateuch, containing principally the laws and 
regrdations relating to the priests and Levites 
and to religious ceremonies, or the body of the 
ceremonial law. 

Levkas (lev'kas), Amaxiki, Amaxichi (a- 

maks-e'ke), Santa Maura (san'ta mou'ra), 
Hamaxiki (ha-maWe'ke), etc. A seaport and 
the chief place in the island of Santa Maura, 
Ionian Islands, Greece, situated at the north¬ 
eastern extremity of the island. Population 
(1889), 5,539. 

Levkosia. See Nicosia. 

Levroux (16-vr6'), A town in the department of 
Indre, central France, 13 miles north by west 
of Chateauroux. Population (1891), commune, 
4,203. 

Levuka (la-vo'ka). A town in the Fiji Islands: 
formerly the capital. 

Levy (le'vi), Amy. Born at Clapham, Nov. 10, 
1861: committed suicide Sept. 10, 1889. An 
English poet and novelist, of Hebrew descent. 
She wrote several volumes of poems (“ Xantippe and other 
Poems” (1881), “A Minor Poet” (1884), “A London 
Plane-tree ” (1889)) and the novel ‘‘ Reuben Sachs ” (1889). 

L6vy (la-ve')) Calmann. Born at Phalsbourg, 
Lorraine, Oct. 19,1819: died June 18,1891. A 
French bookseller and editor, brother of Michel 
L6vy, with whom and a third brother he formed 
the film of Michel L6vy fr&res. 

L6vy (la-ve'), flmile. Born at Paris, Aug. 29, 
1826: died there, April 4,1890. A French genre- 
and portrait-painter. He was a pupil of the icole des 
Beaux Arts, of De Pujol, and of Picot, and won the grand prix 
de Rome in 1864. Among his works are “ Le repas lihre des 
martyrs” (1869),“Vercmgetorix serendant kCdsar” (1863), 
“ Venus ceignant sa ceinture ” (1863), ” La mort d’Orphde ” 
(1866),“Le jugement de Midas” (1870X“Le saule” (1876), 
“ Jeune mfere "(1881), “ Circe” (1889), “Silfene ” (1890), etc. 
He decorated the mairie of the 16th arrondissement 1886- 
1887, and had much success in pastel. 

L6vy, Michel. Born at Phalsbourg, Lorraine, 
Dee. 20, 1821: died at Paris, May 6, 1875. A 
French bookseller and publisher. 

Lewald (la'vald), Fanny, later Madame Stahr. 
Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, March 24, 1811: 
died at Dresden, Aug. 5, 1889. A German nov¬ 
elist and writer of travels. Among her novels are 
“Prinz Louis Ferdinand" (1849), “Von Geschlecht zu 
Gesohlecht” (1863-65). 

Lew-chew Islands. See Loochoo Islands. 
Lewes (lu'es). The capital of Sussex, England, 
situated on the Ouse 45 miles south of London. 
Here, May 14, 1264, Henry III. was defeated hy the barons 
nnder Simon de Montfort. Henry and his son gave them¬ 
selves up to the barons after the battle. Population (1891), 
10,997. 

Lewes, or Lewis (lu'is), Charles Lee. Born at 
London, Nov. 29,1740: died July 23 (June 26?), 
1803. A noted English comedian. 

Lewes (lu'es), George Henry. Born at London, 
April 18, 1817: died at London, Nov. 28, 1878. 
An English phUosophical and miscellaneous 
writer, largely influenced by the philosophy of 
August Comte. Lewes was married In 1840, hut in 
1864 left his wife, living thereafter with Miss Mary 
Anne Evans (George Eliot). He wrote a “Biographical 
History of Philosophy ” (1845-46), “The Spanish Drama” 
(1847), “The Life of Goethe” (1856), “Seaside Studies” 
(l868), •' Physiology of Common Life ” (1869-60), “ Stndies 
in Animal Life” (1862), “Aristotle” (1864), “ftohlems of 
Life and Mind" (1874-79), “Actors and the Art of Acting” 
(l876), “ Physical Basis of Mind ” (1877). He was the first 
editor of the “ Fortnightly Review ” (1865-66). 

Lewes, Mise of. [From OF. mise, a settling, a 
judgment.] An agreement between the English 
defeated party under Henry IH. and the barons 
under Simon de Montfort, in 1264, directly after 
the battle of Lewes. It provided for native 
councilors and the reorganization of Parlia¬ 
ment. 

Lewin (lu'in), Thomas. Born April 19, 1805: 
died Jan. 5,1877. An English lawyer, antiquary, 
and miscellaneous writer. He wrote “ A Practical 
Treatise on the Law of Trusts and Trustees” (1837), “ The 
Life _and Epistles of St. Paul” (1851), "An Essay on the 
Chronology of the New Testament" (1864), etc. 

Lewis (lu'is), or The Lews (luz). The north¬ 
ern and larger portion of the main island of the 
Hebrides, Eoss-shire, Scotland, situated 27 
miles west of the mainland, from which it is 
separated by the Minch. Chief town, Storno¬ 
way. .Area, 575 square miles. 

Lewis. See Louis. 

Lewis, Andrew. Born in Donegal, Ireland, 
about 1720: died in Bedford County,Va., Sept. 
26, 1781. An American soldier. He was major in 
Washington's regiment in Braddock’s expedition in 1755, 
.and commander of an expedition against the Shawnesse 
Indians in 1766 ; served in the attack on Fort Duquesue in 
1768, and was captured and taken to Montreal; gained the 


608 

victory of Point Pleasant over the Indians, Oct. 10, 1774 
(as major-general); and served as brigadier-general in the 
Continents army March 1, 1776, to April 6, 1777. 

Lewis, Charles. Born at Gloucester, England, 
1753: died at Edinburgh, July 12, 1795. An 
English painter of still life. 

Lewis, Charles George. Born at Enfleld, Mid¬ 
dlesex, June 13, 1808 : died June 16, 1880. An 
English engraver, best known for his engrav¬ 
ings of Landseer’s works. 

Lewis, David. Born in Wales about 1683: died 
at Low Leyton, Essex, April, 1760. A British 
poet, author of “ Philip of Macedon,” a tragedy 
(1727). 

Lewis, Dio. Born at Auburn, N. Y., March 3, 
1823: died at Yonkers, N. Y., May 21, 1886. An 
American homeopathic physician, well known 
as a lecturer on hygiene and an advocate of 
various methods of physical cultm’e. He wrote 
“New Gymnastics” (1862), “Weak Lungs” (1863), “Our 
Girls ” (1871), etc. 

Lewis, Edmonia. Born near Albany, N, Y., 
1845. An American sculptor, of African and 
Indian descent. Her first known work was a bust of 
Colonel Shaw who commanded the first colored regiment 
in the Civil War. She went to Rome in 1867. Among her 
works are “The Death of Cleopatra” (1876), “The Old 
Arrow-maker and his Daughters,” “The Marriage of Hia¬ 
watha,” etc. 

Lewis, Mrs. (Estelle Anna Robinson). Born 
near Baltimore about 1824: died at London, 
Nov. 24, 1880. An American poet and miscel¬ 
laneous writer. Among her works is the tragedy 
“Sappho of Lesbos ” (1868), which was translated into Greek 
and played at Athens. 

Lewis, Francis. Born at Llandaff,Wales, March, 
1713: diedatNewYork, Dec.l9,1803. An Amer¬ 
ican patriot, signer of the Declaration of Inde¬ 
pendence as member of Congress from New 
York. 

Lewis, Frederick Christian. Bom at London, 
March 14, 1779: died at Enfleld, Dec. 18,1856. 
An English engraver and landscape-painter. 
He engraved works of Raphael, Michelangelo, Claude, 
Poussin, Fiaxman, Turner, Landseer, etc. 

Lewis, Sir George Oornewall. Born at London, 
April 21, 1806: died at Harpton Court, Radnor¬ 
shire, April 13, 1863. An English statesman, 
scholar, and author. He was poor-law commissioner 
for England and Wales 1839-47; under-secretary for the 
home department 1848; financial secretary to the treasury 
1860-52; chancellor of the exchequer 1856-58; home sec¬ 
retary 1869-61; and secretary for war 1861-63. His chief 
work is an “ Enquiry into the Credibility of the Early Ro¬ 
man History” (1855). 

Lewis, Ida. Bom at Neiyport, R. I., in 1841. 
The daughter of the keeper of the Lime Rock 
lighthouse. She is noted for her courage in sav¬ 
ing life. She married William H. Wilson in 1870. 
Lewis, John. Born at Bristol, England, Aug. 
2Q, 1675: died Jan. 16,1747. An English biog¬ 
rapher, antiquarian, and bibliographer, author 
of biographies of Wyclif, Caxton, Pecock, and 
Fisher, and of numerous other works on various 
topics. 

Lewis, John Frederick. Bom at London, 1805: 
died at Walton on the Thames, Aug. 15, 1876. 
An English etcher and painter, at first of ani¬ 
mals, but later of Highland, Italian, Spanish 
(for which he was called “Spanish Lewis”), 
and Oriental subjects. His latest (Oriental) 
pictures are the best-known. 

Lewis, Matthew Gregory. Born at London, 
July 9,1775: died at sea (of yellow fever), May 
14, 1818. An English poet, dramatist, and ro- 
manee-writer,best known as the authorof “Am- 
brosio, or the Monk” (1795), from which he was 
commonly known as “Monk” Lewis. Heviaited 
Weimarl792-93; became an attachd of the British iegation 
at TheHaguel794; sat in the House of Commons 1796-1802; 
and went to Jamaica (where he owned property) Nov.,1815, 
and again toward the end of 1817. He also wrote “Village 
Virtues,” a satire (1796), “The Castle Spectre” (acted at 
Drury Lane Dec. 14, 1797), “Tales of Horror” (1799), “Al- 
phonso. King of Castile,” a tragedy (1801), “Adelgitha,” a 
tragedy (acted at Drury Lane April 30, 1807), etc. 

Lewis, Meriwether. Born near Charlottesville, 
Va., Aug. 18, 1774: committed suicide near 
Nashville, Tenn., Oct. 8, 1809. An American 
explorer, joint commander with Clark of an ex¬ 
ploring expedition in the northwestern part of 
the United States 1804-06. 

Lewis, Morgan. Born at New York, Oct. 16, 
1754: died at New York, April 7j 1844. An 
American general, jurist, and politician, son of 
Francis Lewis: governor of New York 180.5-06. 
Lewis, Tayjer. Bom at Northumberland, N. Y., 
March 27, 1802: died at Schenectady, N. Y., 
May 11,1877. An American scholar and author. 
He became professor of Greek at the University of New 
Sork in 1838, and at Union College in 1849. Among his 
works are “Six Days of Creation ” (1855), “The Bible and 
Science” (1856), “The Divine Human in the Scripture” 
(1860). 


Leyden, John 

Lewis, William Thomas. Born at Ormskirk, 
Lancashire, about 1748: died at London, Jan. 
13,1811.' A noted English comedian. Amongthe 
parts which he created are Falkland in the “Rivals,” 
Wyndham in the “Man of Reason,"Sir Charles Racket in 
“Three Weeks after Marriage,” Counsellor Witmore in 
Kenrick’s “Duellist,” Beverly in Colman’s “ Man of Busi¬ 
ness,” Arviragus in Mason’s “Caractacus,” Millamour in 
Murphy’s “Know your own Mind,” Doricourt in the 
“Belle’s Stratagem,” and Egerton in the “Man of the 
World.” Lict. Nat. Biog. 

Lewis River, See Snake River. 

Lewistoh (lu'is-tqn). A city in Androscoggin 
County, Maine, situated on the Androscoggin, 
opposite Auburn, 31 miles north of Portland. 
Its leading manufactures are woolen and cotton. It is the 
seat of Bates College (FreewillBaptist). Population (1900), 
23,761. 

Lexington (lek'sing-tqn). A city and the capi¬ 
tal of Fayette County, Kentucky, 22miles south¬ 
east of Frankfort. It is a commercial and manufac¬ 
turing center; has a famous horse-market; and is the seat 
of Kentucky University. It was settled in 1775. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 26,369. 

Lexington. A small town in Middlesex County, 
Massachusetts, 11 miles northwest of Boston. 
It is noted as the scene of the first bloodshed of the Amer¬ 
ican Revolution, April 19, 1775. The British(800 men) un¬ 
der Colonel Smith left Boston on the night of April 18, to 
take the military stores in Concord. The advance under 
Major Pitcairn was confronted at Lexington Green by about 
60 minute-men under Captain Parker, and this force was 
dispersed with the loss of 7 Americana killed. The British 
proceeded to Concord, and a part of the force was repulsed 
at the Concord bridge by the minute-men. Colonel Smith 
ordered a retreat, and maintained a running fight back to 
Charlestown with the constantly increasing Americans. 
At Lexington he was reinforced by 1,200 men under Lord 
Percy. The British loss was 273; the American loss, 88. 
The fighting at Concord is often called the battle of Con¬ 
cord, while the entire day’s fighting is called the battle of 
Lexington. Population (1900), 3,831. 

Lexington. A city and the capital of Lafayette 
County, Missouri, situated on the Missouri 40 
miles east by north of Kansas City. TheFederals 
under Mulligan surrendered hereto the Confederates un¬ 
der Price, Sept. 21, 1861. Population (1900), 4,190. 
Lexington. The capital of Rockbridge Count}’, 
Virginia, situated on North River 108 miles west 
by north of Richmond. Itistheseatof the Virginia 
Military Institute and of Washington and Lee University 
(which see). Population (1900), 3,203. 

Lexington. A famous American bay race-horse, 
foaled in 1851. 

Lexinton,orLessington (les'ing-ton), Stephen 
de. Lived about the middle of the l3th century. 
An English ecclesiastic, abbot of Stanley in 
Wiltshire, later abbot of Savigny in Normandy 
(1229) and (1243) of Clairvaux. 

Lexovii (leks-6'vi-i). In ancient history, a Cel¬ 
tic people in northern Gaul, which lived near 
the English Channel west of the Seine. 

Ley (le), James. Born 1550: died March 14,1629. 
An English jurist and politician, created first 
Earl of Marlborough Feb. 5, 1626. He was ap¬ 
pointed lord chief justice of the King’s Bench for Ireland 
in 1604, lord chief justice of England 1622, and lord high 
treasurer 1624. He succeeded Bacon as speaker of the 
House of Ijords, and pronounced the judgment of the 
Lords upon him. 

Leybourn (le'bern), William. Bom 1626: died 
about 1700. An English surgeon and mathema¬ 
tician. He was the author, with Vincent Wing, of the 
first English treatise on astronomy, “Urania Practica” 
(1648). He also published “ Planometria ” (1650: repub¬ 
lished as “The Complete Surveyor” 1653), “Arithmetick, 
Vulgar, Decimal, and Instrumental” (l657), “Census 
Mathematicus ” (1690), “ Panarithmologia,” the earliest 
English ready reckoner (1693), etc. 

Leycester (les'ter). Sir Peter. Born at Nether 
Tabley, Cheshire, March 3, 1614: died there, 
Oct. 11,1678. Ad English antiquary, author of 
“Historical Antiquities” of Great Britain and 
Leland and particularly of Cheshire (1653). 
Leyden, or Leiden (li'den). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of South Holland, Netherlands, situated 
on the Old Rhine 6 miles from the North Sea 
and 22 miles southwest of Amsterdam: the Ro¬ 
man Lugdunum Batavorum, and the medieval 
Leithen. it was the birthplace of Rembrandt, Jan 
Steen, Gerard Douw, and other painters. The university, 
founded in 1576,lsattendedbyaboutl,000students,and has 
valuable museums of natural history, ethnography, archae¬ 
ology, etc.,an observatory,andalibrary of 200,000 volumes. 
Other objects of interest are the Stadhuis, Church of St. 
Pancras, Church of St. Peter, the mound Burg, Museum of 
Antiquities, Natural History Museum, MunicipalMuseum, 
Ethnographical Museum, and Botanic Garden. Leyden 
was formerly noted for its cloth manufacture; was unsuc¬ 
cessfully besieged by the Spaniards in 1573-'74; and was 
the residence of the Pilgrim Fathers 1609-20. Population 
(1900), 54,421. 

Leydem John. Bom at Denholm, Roxburgh¬ 
shire, Sept. 8,1775: died at Batavia, .Java, Aug. 
28, 1811. A noted Scottish poet, physician, 
and Orientalist. He was appointed assistant surgeon 
at Madras 1803 ; traveled extensively in India; settled in 
Calcutta in 1806; was made assay-master of the mint 
there in 1810; and went to Java in 1811, where he died. 


Leyden, John 

He published “A Historical and Philosophical Sketch of 
the Discoveries and Settlements of the Europeans in North¬ 
ern and Western Africa at the Close of the Eighteenth Cen¬ 
tury” (1799), an “Essay on the Languages and Literature 
of the Indo-Chinese Nations "(in “Asiatic Researches”), 
etc. His poetical remains were published in 1819. 

Leys (lis or la), Baron Hendrik. Born at Ant¬ 
werp, Feb. 18, 1815 : died there, Aug. 26, 1869. 
A Belgian historical and genre painter. 

Leyte (la'e-ta or la'ta). An island of the Philip¬ 
pines, aboutlat. 11° N., long. 124° 50' E. Length, 
about 115 miles. Population, about 270,000. 
Lhameos. See Llameos. 

Lhasa (lha'sa), or Lassa (las'sS). The capi¬ 
tal of Tibet, situated in lat. 29° 39' N., long. 90° 
57' E., about 11,900 feet above sea-level, it is 
an important trading center; is celebrated as the residence 
of the grand lama and as a place of pilgrimage; and is re¬ 
markable for the numberof its convents. The chief build¬ 
ing is the grand temple.^ It became the residence of the 
dalai lama in the middle of the 17th century. It has been 
visited by very few Europeans (as by Hue in 1846). Popula¬ 
tion, about 2^000. 

L’Hopital, or L’Hospital (16-pe-tal'), Michel 
de. Born at Aigueperse, Puy-de-D6me, France, 
about 1505: died March, 1573. A noted French 
statesman. He was in 1547 sent on a mission to the 
Council of Trent, which was at that time sitting at Bo¬ 
logna. He was made superintendent of the royal finances 
in 1564, and in 1560 became chancellor of France. He 
■caused the States-Qeneral to be assembled at Orleans in 
1560, and procured the passage in 1562 of the Edict of 
Jan., which granted toleration to the Huguenots. His 
liberal policy was, however, distasteful to the Guises, and 
civil war broke out in 1562 in spite of his efforts to main¬ 
tain peace. He was dismissed from office in 1568. His 
complete works were edited by Dufey (1824-25). 

Lhuyd (loid), Edward. Bom 1660: died June 
30,1709. A IBritish scholar and naturalist, best 
known from his researches in Celtic. He was the 
author of “Lithophylacii Britannic! Ichnographia, etc.” 
(1699), a catalogue of the figured fossUs of the Ashmolean 
Museum, “ Archseologia Britannica” (1707), etc. He be¬ 
came a fellow of the Royal Society in 1708. 

Liais (lya), Emmanuel. Born at Cherbourg, 
Feb. 15, 1826: died there, March 5, 1900. A 
French astronomer. He was attached to the Bureau 
of Longitudes from 1862; was sent to Brazil on a scientific 
mission in 1858 ; and had charge of the Astronomical Ob¬ 
servatory at Rio de Janeiro for several years. He pub¬ 
lished several works on Brazilian geography, etc., and on 
astronomy. 

Liakhoff (le'aeh-of). An island in the New Sibe¬ 
ria group, in the Anetic Ocean. 
Liancourt-sous-Clermont (lyoh - kor 'so - kler- 
moh'). A manufacturing town in the depart¬ 
ment of Oise, France, 30 miles north of Paris. 
It contains a ruined castle of its dukes. Pop. (1891), 6,617. 
Liao-yang (lyou-yang'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Sheng-kiug, Manchuria, southwest of 
Mukden, on a branch of the Siberian Railroad. 
Here the Japanese under Marshal Oyama defeated the 
Russians under General Kuropatkin Aug. 24-Sept. 4,1904. 

Liar, The. An adaptation by Foote of Cor¬ 
neille’s “ Le menteur.” He himself played the 
part of Young Wilding the liar. 

Libanius (li-ba'ni-us). Bom at Antioch, Syria, 
about 314 A. D. A Greek sophist. His ora¬ 
tions and declamations were edited by Eeiske 
(1791-97). 

From his autobiography and letters, as well as from the 
numerous works which he has left us, Libanius is better 
known to modern scholars than any sophist of the fourth 
century. He was born about A. D. 314 at Antioch on the 
Orontes, of a distinguished family, and after receiving 
there some part of his early training, to which, however, 
he does not revert with much respect or gratitude, he be¬ 
took himself to Athens, at the age of twenty, in the ardent 
hope of finding there all the teaching which he required. 
The account which he gives of his adventures in that uni¬ 
versity furnishes us with a curious picture of the state of 
learning in the fourth century. The rival professors had 
press-gangs of students who had sworn allegiance to them, 
and who forcibly seized on all freshmen and carried them 
off to their own lecture-room. Although Libanius had 
determined beforehand which of the sophists he wished 
to attend, he was kidnapped, as soon as he entered the 
city, by the adherents of another teacher, from whom he 
was again seized by an opposition gang and obliged to 
take the oath to their master. In this thraldom he was 
detained for five years, when the riotous sophists were for 
a time displaced and he was promoted to one of the chairs. 

K. 0. MuUer, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 294. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Libanus. The Latin name of Lebanon. 

Libau (le'bou), Lettish Leepaja (la'pa-ya). A 
seaport in the government of Courland, Russia, 
situated on the Baltic Sea in lat. 56° 31' N., long. 
21° E.: an important export place. Population 
(1885-89), 32,538. 

Libby Prison, The. A notorious Confederate 
military prison in Richmond, Virginia, duriug 
the Civil War: originally a tobacco warehouse. 
It was afterward taken down, carried to Chi¬ 
cago, and there set up as a war museum. 
Libelt (le'belt), Karol. Born at Posen, Prus¬ 
sia, April 8,1807: died near Gollantseh, Prussia, 
c.—39 


609 

June 9, 1875. A Polish politician and philo¬ 
sophical writer. 

Liber (li'ber). In Italian mythology, a god of 
wine, afterward identified with the Greek Di¬ 
onysus (Bacchus). 

Libera (lib'e-ra). In Italian mythology, a god¬ 
dess, wife of the wine-god Liber, afterward 
identified with the Greek Persephone. 

Liberal Party. In British polities, the name 
by which the Whig party has been known since 
about the time of the first Reform Bill, it has 
generally advocated reforms in government and extension 
of power to the people, has favored free trade, and in the 
last few years has advocated Home Rule for Ireland. It 
has held office under Grey, Melbourne, Russell, Aberdeen, 
Palmerston, Gladstone, and Rosebery as prime ministers. 

Liberal Unionists. In British politics, a party 
formed in 1886 by the secession from the Lib¬ 
eral party of those who objected to Gladstone’s 
Home Rule proposals. They act generally with the 
Conservatives, their recognized leader being the Marquis 
of Hartington (now Duke of Devonshire). 

Liberation, War of. IQ, Befreiungskrieg.'] A 
name given by the Germans to the war of the 
Allies against the French in 1813-14. A leading re¬ 
sult was the freeing of various German states from French 
occupation and influence. 

Liberator, The. -Am antislavery paper pub¬ 
lished at Boston 1831-65, edited by Garrison. 
Liberator, The. 1. ISig. El Libertador.'] The 
title of Simon Bolivar. The municipality of Caracas, 
after he had taken that city from the Spaniards, proclaimed 
him Oct. 13, 1813, “Salvador de la Patria, Libertador de 
Venezuela” (‘ Savior of the Country, and Liberator of Vene- 
zuela 1. The title of Liberator of New Granada was con¬ 
ferred on him after the battle of BoyacA, Aug., 1819 ; and 
that of Liberator of Peru after the victory of Ayacucho in 
1824. 

2. A surname of O’Connell. 

Liber de Hyda (li'ber de hi'da). See the ex¬ 
tract. 

A circumstantial account of the foundation of the schools 
of Oxford in the year 886 is to be found in the Liber de Hyda, 
a monastic record which seems to have been compiled dur¬ 
ing the second half of the fourteenth century. It professes 
to give a list of the original staff of teachers. St. Neot and 
St. Grimbald are stated to have given lectures on theology, 
Asser on grammar and rhetoric, John,a monk of St. David’s, 
on logic, music, and arithmetic, and another monk of the 
same name, on geometry and astronomy. The absence of 
any allusion to lectures on medicine or law may be due to 
the fact that the compiler of the Liber de Hyda was a monk 
who, as such, had no interest in either of these branches of 
study. He shows himself singularly inaccurate as to the 
history of Oxford in his own century, for he states posi¬ 
tively that the University had its abode outside the North 
Gate until the year 1354, and used the church of St. Giles 
as its formal place of assembly. Lyte, Oxford, p. 241. 
Liberia (li-be'ri-a). A negro republic on the 
western coast of Africa, extending from about 
6° 40' W. about 400 miles along the coast to the 
northwest. Capital, Monrovia. The coast is low. 
Tropical products are exported. The government is vested 
in a president and a congress comprising a senate and a 
house of representatives. Liberia was founded by free 
negroes sent by the American Colonization Society in 1822, 
and was declared independent in 1847. Area, estimated, 
57,000 square miles. Population, estimated, 1,068,000. 

Liber Pontificalis (li'ber pon-tif-i-ka'lis). [L., 

‘ book of the Pope.’] A work containing the 
lives of the popes from St. Peter to Stephen VI. 
It has been attributed to Anastasius Bibliothecarius, but 
without ancient authority. 

Liber Studiorum (li'ber stu-di-6'rum). [L., 
‘book of studies.’] A volume of studies by 
Turner, the English landscape-painter. He pub¬ 
lished it 1806-16 with a desire to rival Claude’s “ Liber 
Veritatis.” 

Libertad(le-ber-taTH'). Amaritimedepartment 
in northwestern Peru. Capital, Trujillo. The 
old department of Libertad, formed in 1825 from the colo¬ 
nial intendency of Trnj illo, embraced also the present de¬ 
partments of Amazonas, Cajamarca, Lambayeque, and Pi- 
ura, which have been separated from it at different times. 
Area, 18,765 square miles. Population (1876), 147,641. 

Libertine, The. A tragedy by Thomas Shad- 

well, prouuced in 1676. it is professedly derived from 
“II Atheisto Fulminato,” but apparently from Molifere’s 
“Don Juan.” 

Liberty Bell, The. A famous bell east in Lon¬ 
don in 1752. It bore the motto “ Proclaim liberty 
throughout the land unto all the inhabitants thereof.” It 
was afterward recast at Philadelphia, with the same in- 
sci'iption, and it was rung when the Declaration of Indepen¬ 
dence was adopted by Congress. It is now in Independence 
Hall in Philadelphia. 

Liberty Enlightening the World. A colossal 
figme formed of plates of bronze on an iron 
framework, supported on a high granite pedes¬ 
tal, on Bedloe’s Island in New York Bay. The 
figure represents a robustly formed woman, fully draped 
in Greek tunic and mantle, and diademed, holding a torch 
in her uplifted right hand. The height of the statue is 
151 feet; of the pedestal, 165. It is by the sculptor Bar- 
tlioldi, and is a gift made to the United States by popular 
subscription by the people of France. The pedestal was 
designed by Richard M. Hunt, and paid for by popular sub¬ 
scription in theUnited States. The statue was inaugurated 
in 1886. 

Liberty Party. In United States politics, an 


Lichfield 

antislavery party, founded 1839-40. it opposed 
the annexation of Texas, and nominated James G. Blrney 
for President of the United States in 1840, and again in 
1844, when he polled 62,263 votes. This vote incidentally 
caused the defeat of Henry Clay and the election of James 
K. Polk. 

Liberty Tree, The. An elm-tree formerly stand¬ 
ing on Washington street, Boston. Effigies of ob¬ 
jectionable persons were hung upon it during the Stamp 
Act excitement. A building now covers its site. 

Liber Veritatis (ver-i-ta'tis). [L., ‘book of 
truth.’] A collection of original drawings by 
Claude LoiTain. There are six copies in existence; 
one is at Chatsworth, England. 

Libitina (lib-i-ti'na). An ancient Italian god¬ 
dess of gardens, vineyards, and voluptuous 
pleasures, identified withVenus as “Venus Libi¬ 
tina.” She was also goddess of death and of the dead, 
and in this aspect was later identified with Proserpine. A 
piece of money was deposited in her temple for every one 
who died in Rome. 

Libius Severus (lib'i-us se-ve'rus). A Roman 
emperor, a Lueanian by birth, proclaimed em¬ 
peror at Ravenna Nov. 19, 461. He died at 
Rome, Aug. 15, 465. 

Libollo. See Lubolo. 

Liboiirne (le-born'). A town in the department 
of Gironde, France, situated at the confluence 
of the Isle and Dordogne, 18 miles east-north¬ 
east of Bordeaux. It exports wine, brandy, etc. 
Population (1891), commune, 17,867. 

Libra (li'bra). [L.,‘thebalance.’] An ancient 
zodiacal constellation, representing an ordi¬ 
nary pair of scales. This constellation was not com¬ 
monly used among the Greeks, its place being occupied 
by the Chelse, or Scorpion's Claws. It is found, however, 
in all the Egyptian zodiacs going back to 600 B. C. ; but 
there is reason to believe that it is not so old as the rest of 
the zodiac (that is, 2,000 years or more B. c.). Its principal 
stars, Riffa borealis and Kiffa australis, 2.7 and 3.0 mag¬ 
nitudes respectively, are at the base of an isosceles triangle 
of which Antares forms the vertex. 

Libreville (lebr-vel'). The capital of French 
Kongo, about 32 miles north of the equator, on 
the Bay of Gaboon, it consists of the French town, 
where the government buildings, the hospital, and the 
Catholic mission attract attention, and of the suburbs 
Glasstown and Baraka, where foreign traders reside and 
American Presbyterians have their mission station. The 
nucleus of the native population was formed by a settle¬ 
ment of liberated slaves. 

Libro de Tasas (le'bro da ta'sas). [Sp., ‘book 
of rules’ or ‘laws.’] A code of laws and regu¬ 
lations compiled under the direction of the vice¬ 
roy Toledo for the government of Peru. They 
were promulgated at different times, the first instalment 
being dated Oct. 18,1572. The Libro de Tasas was founded 
partly on theunwritten Inca laws, partly on ancientSpanish 
legislation, and partly on rules established by the Council of 
the Indies. The country was divided into corregimientos 
(abolished in 1784); the duties of officers were defined; and 
it was directed that the Indians should be governed by 
their own chiefs, subject to the viceroy. The mitta, or 
forced labor of the Indians, was confirmed and regulated. 
These rules were the basis of the Peruvian colonial laws, 
and to some extent of those of the republic. 

Libro d’Oro (le'bro do'ro). [It.,‘bookof gold.’] 
1. A roll or register of the noble families of a 
state or province, with the list of their estates; 
an institution of the Italian republics of the 
middle ages, the most famous being that of Ven¬ 
ice. Hence—2. By extension and in the way 
of allusion, any list or imaginary list of titles of 
honor, or the like. 

Liburnia (li-ber'ni-a). [Gr. Ai/lonpw'a.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a country in Illyria, along the 
Adriatic, corresponding to the western part of 
modern Croatia and northern Dalmatia, and 
neighboring islands. The inhabitants were 
celebrated as navigators and pirates. 

Libya (lib'ia). [Gr. A.ijivri.'] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a name of varying signification, denoting 
Africa, or Africa excluding Egypt, or Africa ex¬ 
cluding Egyijt and Ethiopia. 

Libyan Desert. In ancient times, the Sahara: 
now restricted to its eastern portion. 

Libyan languages. See Berbers and Eainites. 

Libyan Sea (lib'ian se). In ancient geography, 
that part of the Mediterranean which extends 
from Africa proper eastward to Egypt: the Ro¬ 
man Libycum Mare. 

Licata (le-ka'ta), or Alicata (a-le-ka'ta). A 
seaport in the province of (lirgenti, Sicily, situ¬ 
ated on the southern coast 27 miles southeast 
of Girgenti, at the mouth of the Salso. It ex¬ 
ports sulphur. Population (1881), 17,478. 

Lichfield (lieh'feld). [‘The field of the dead.’] 
A city in Staffordshire, England, 14 miles north 
by east of Birmingham. The cathedral is a large 
and impressive church, mostly of the 13th and 14th cen¬ 
turies. The exterior is marked by its three lofty spires, 
the central one built by Wren. The west front is covered, 
except the space taken by the great central window, with 
arcades forming niches for about 100 statues. The details 
of the ornament are of great beauty. The nave has a fine 


Lichfield 

triforiura; the choir has none. The Lady chapel terminates 
in a polygonal chevet, said to be the only example of this 
normal Pointed form in an English cathedral. The hand¬ 
some 16th-century windows were brought from a convent 
near Li^ge. The cathedral measures 403 by 65 feet; length 
of transepts, 149; height of vault, 60; height of central 
spire, 260. There is an interesting oblong octagonal chap¬ 
ter-house. Lichfield was the birthplace of Samuel John¬ 
son. It was made a bishopric about 656, and was an arch¬ 
bishopric for a few years at the close of the 8th century. 
It was besieged by the Parliament in 1643. It manufac¬ 
tures ale. Population (1891), 7,864. 

Lichtenberg (lich'ten-berG). A former priuei- 
pality of Germany, lying between the Rhine 
Palatinate and Birkenfeld. it was granted to the 
Duke of Saxe-Coburg in 1816; was made a principality in 
1819; was ceded to ft-ussia in 1834; and is now the circle 
of Sankt-Wendel, Rhine Province. 

Lichtenberg, Georg Christoph. Born at Ober- 
ramstadt, near Darmstadt, Germany, July 1, 
1742: died at Gottingen, Feb. 24, 1799. A Ger¬ 
man physicist and satirist, professor at the Uni¬ 
versity of Gottingen. He is best known as the dis¬ 
coverer of the electrical figures named from him. His 
works were published 1800-05. 

Lichtenstein (lieh'ten-stin). A town in the 
kingdom of Saxony, 14 miles west-southwest of 
Chemnitz. Population (1890), 8,804. 
Lichtenstein, Martin Heinrich Karl. Born 
at Hamburg, Jan. 10, 1780: died at sea. Sept. 3, 
1857. A German African traveler and zoolo¬ 
gist, appointed professor of zoology at Berlin 
in 1811. He lived at the Cape of Good Hope 1802-06. 
He wrote “Reisen im siidlichen Afrika” (“Travels in 
Southern Africa,” 1810-11). 

Lichterfelde (lich'ter-fel-de). A village 6 miles 
southwest of Berlin. It has a school for cadets. 
Licinia gens (li-sin'i-a jenz). A celebrated 
plebeian elan or house, of uncertain origin, in 
ancient Rome. The first member of the gens who ob¬ 
tained the consulship was C. Licinius Calvus Stolo, 364 B. c. 
The Licinii almost constantly occupied high offices of state 
until in the 4th century they obtained the imperial dignity. 
Their family names are Calvus (with the agnomens Esqui- 
linus and Stolo), Crassue (with the agnomen Dives), Geta, 
Lucullus, Macer, Murena, Nerva, Sacerdos, Varus. The 
following cognomens are more in the nature of personal 
surnames than family names: Archias, Csecina, Damasip- 
pus, Imbrex, Lartius, Lenticulus, Hepos, Proculus, Regu- 
lus, Ruflnus, Squillus, and Tegula. 

Licinian (li-sin'i-an) Laws or Rogations. A 
collection of laws proposed by the Roman trib- 
nnes Licinius Stolo and Sextius 376 b. C., and 
passed 367 after a long obstructive contest. They 
provided that one of the consuls must be a plebeian ; that 
no person could occupy more than 600 jugera of the pub¬ 
lic land; that interest on debts should be deducted from 
the principal and the balance paid in three years; and 
that plebeians should be admitted to the College of the 
Sibylline Books. There were prowsions limiting the cattle 
on the public lands and limiting the slave labor on large 
estates. 

Licinius (li-sin'i-us) (Cains Licinius Calvus 
Stolo). A Roman tribune who proposed the 
Licinian Laws (which see). 

Licinius (Cains Flavius Valerius Licinia- 
nus). Bornin Dacia: killed at Thessalonica, 324 
A. D. A Roman emperor. He was made Augustus 
by Galerius in 307. In 313 he married Constantia, sister 
of Constantine the Great. He defeated Maximinus in the 
same year, whereby he became sole ruler of the East. In 
314 he became involved in war with Constantine, who had 
made himself sole ruler of the West. Peace was shortly 
concluded, but a new war begun in 323 ended in his defeat 
and death. 

Licking (lik'ing). A river in Kentucky, join¬ 
ing the Ohio at Newport, opposite Cincinnati. 
Length, about 200 miles. 

Lick (lik) Observatory. An observatory found¬ 
ed and endowed by James Lick, a wealthy Cali¬ 
fornian (1796-1876), and transferred to the re¬ 
gents of the University of California in 1888. 
It is situated on the summit of Mount Hamilton in Santa 
Clara County, California, east of San Josd. It is in lat. 37° 
21' 3" N., long. 121° 21' 40" W. It contains a refracting tele¬ 
scope of 36-inch aperture, made by Alvan Clark and Sons. 

Liddell (lid'el), Henry George. Born 1811: 
died at Ascot, Berks, Jan. 18,1898. An English 
clergyman and classical scholar, dean of Christ 
Church, Oxford, 1855-92. HepublishedwithR. Scott 
a Greek lexicon (1843: 7th ed. 1883), and wrote a “His¬ 
tory of Rome ” (185.5), eti^ 

Liddesdale (lid'ez-dal). The valley of the Lid- 
del, a small tributary of the Esk, in Roxburgh¬ 
shire, Scotland. 

Liddon (lid'ou), Henry Parry. Born at North 
Stoneham, Hampshire, Aug. 20, 1829: died at 
Weston-super-Mare, Sept. 9,1890. An English 
High-church clergyman, celebrated as a preach¬ 
er. He graduated at Oxford (Christ Church) 1850, where 
he identified himself with the Oxford (High-church) move¬ 
ment. In 1854 he became vice-principal of the theological 
college at Cuddesdon (resigning in 1859), and in 1859 vice- 
principal of St. Edmund’s Hall, Oxford. In 1863 he was 
appointed select preacher to the university (reappointed 
1870, 1877, 1884); in 1870 a canon of St. Paul’s, where he 
preached with great elfect; and in 1886 chancellor of St. 
Paul's. He published several series of sermons and other 
religious works. 


610 

Lidkoping (lid'ch6-ping). A town in the laen 
of Skaraborg, Sweden, situated on Lake Wener 
70 miles northeast of Gothenburg. Population 
(1890), 5,180. 

Lie (le), Jonas Lanritz Edemil. Born at Eger, 
near Drammen, Norway, Nov. 6, 1833. A Nor¬ 
wegian novelist. He entered the naval academy at 
Erederiksvajrn, but a year later was forced to give up this 
career because of near-sightedness. Subsequently he stud¬ 
ied jurisprudence at Christiania, and ultimately settled at 
Kongsvinger in the practice of his profession. Here he 
also found time for journalistic work, and made frequent 
contributions to journals and periodicals. In 1864 ap¬ 
peared a first collection of poems. In 1865 he removed to 
Christiania in order to devote himself wholly to literature. 
His first novel, “Den Fremsynte” (“The Foreseer”), ap¬ 
peared in 1870. With government assistance he now spent 
a summer in travel in the north, the fruit of which was 
“Fortfellinger og Skildringer fra Fforze” (“Tales and De¬ 
scriptions of Norway ”), and then was enabled to undertake 
a journey to Rome. His next novel, “ Tremasteren Frem- 
tiden eller Liv nordpaa” (“The Bark Future, or Life up 
North,” 1872), was a description of Norse life at sea, the 
direction in which he has made his particular fame. This 
was followed in 1874 by his most widely known novel, 
“Lodsen og hans Hustru” (“The Pilot and his Wife”). 
Results of his Italian journey were “Fanfulla,” “Antonio 
Banniera,” and the lyrical drama “Faustina Strozzi” (all 
from 1875). “ Thomas Ross " (1878) and “ Adam Schrader ” 
(1879) are novels of city life. “Rutland” (1881) is a sea 
story. A three-act comedy, “ Grabows Kat,” was success¬ 
fully produced in Christiania and Stockholm. Of late years 
he has lived much abroad (alternately in Stuttgart, Berch- 
tesgaden, and Dresden), but has recently again taken up 
his residence in Norway. 

Liebau (le'bou). A manufacturing town in the 
province of Silesia, Prussia, 54 miles southwest 
of Breslau. Population (1890), 5,036. 

Liebenstein (le'ben-stin). A watering-place in 
Saxe-Meiningen, in the Thuringian Forest 12 
miles south of Eisenach. 

Lieber (le'ber), Francis. Born at Berlin,March 
18,1800: died at New York, Oct. 2,1872. A Ger- 
man-American publicist. He was imprisoned by the 
Prussian authorities in 1819 and 1824; removed to the 
United States in 1827; edited the “Enoyclopsedia Ameri¬ 
cana ” (1829-33) ; and was professor of history and political 
economy in South Carolina College 1836-66, and in Columbia 
CoUege 1857-72. His works include “Manual of Political 
Ethics” (1838), “Legal and Political Hermeneutics” (1839), 
“Civil Liberty and Self-Government” (1853), “Guerrilla 
Parties” (1862), “Instructions for the Government of the 
Armies of the United States in the Field” (1863), etc. 

Lieber, Oscar Montgomery. Born at Boston, 
Sept. 8, 1830 : died at Richmond, Va., June 27, 
1862. An American geologist and chemist, son 
of Francis Lieber. 

Lieberkiihn (le'ber-kiin), Johann Nathanael. 
Born 1711: died at Berlin, 1765. A noted Ger- 
mananatomist. The Lieberkuhnian glands were 
named from him. 

Liebig (le'bio), Baron Justus von. Born at 
Darmstadt, May 12,1803: died at Munich, April 
18, 1873. A celebrated German chemist, ap¬ 
pointed professor of chemistry at Giessen in 
1824, and at Munich in 1852. He established at 
Giessen a noted laboratory for researches in organic chem¬ 
istry and the application of chemistry to agriculture, food, 
etc. With Poggendorff he wrote the “ Handworterbuch 
der Cheraie” (“Dictionary of Chemistry,” 1837-64). His 
works include “Handbuch der organischen Chemie” (in 
Geiger’s “Handbuch der Pharmacie,” 1839), “Die orga- 
nischeChemie in ihrer Anwendung auf Agrikultur” (“Or¬ 
ganic Chemistry in its Application to Agriculture,” 1840), 
“ Die Tierchemie Oder organische Chemie in ihrer Anweu- 
dung auf Physiologie und Pathologic ” (“Animal Chemistry 
or Organic Chemistry in its Application to Physiology and 
Pathology, ” 1842), “ Chemische Briefe”(translated into Eng¬ 
lish as “Familiar Letters on Chemistry,” 1844), “Grund- 
satze der Agrikulturchemie ” (1855), “Theorie und Praxis 
der Landwirthsehaft ” (1866), “Naturwissenschaftliche 
Briefe fiber die moderne Landwirthsehaft” (1859), etc. 

Liebknecbt (lep'knecht), Wilhelm. Born at 
Giessen, Hesse, March 29, 1826: died at Char- 
lottenburg, Aug. 6, 1900. A German politician 
and journalist. He took part in the revolutionary 
movement in Baden in 1848, and lived in exile in Switzer¬ 
land and England from 1849 to 1862, when he returned to 
Germany. He joined the International in 1864, became 
the leader of the Verband deutseber Arbeitervereine in 
1868, and was elected a member of the Reichstag by the 
Social Democrats in 1874. 

Liechtenstein (lich'ten-stin). An independent 
principality of Europe, boimded by Vorarlberg 
on the east, the canton of Grisons (Switzerland) 
on the south, and the canton of St.-Gall on the 
west. Capital, Vaduz. The surface is generally moun¬ 
tainous. The government is vested in the Prince of Liech¬ 
tenstein and a Landtag; they are under Austrian influence. 
The religion is Roman Catholic. It was made a principality 
in 1719, and belonged to the German Confederation until 
1866. Area, 65 square mUes. Population (1891), 9 , 434 . 

Lieder ohne Worte (le'der o'ne vor'te). [G., 

‘ songs without words.’] A series of pianoforte 
pieces by Mendelssohn. SLx books, containing six 
songs each, were published before his death, and two 
others after it. 

Li6ge (lyazh), G. Liittich (liit'tich), D. Ltiik 
(loik). 1. A pro’vince of Belgium, bounded by 


Light Brigade, Charge of the 

Limburg and the Netherlands on the north,. 
Rhenish Prussia on the east, Luxemburg on the 
south, Namur on the southwest, and Brabant on 
the west. The inhabitants are chiefly Walloons. 
Area, 1,117 square miles. Population (1893), 
789,151.—2. [L. Leodium.'] The capital of the 
province of Lidge, situated at the junction of the 
Ourthe and Meuse, in lat. 50° 39' N., long. 5° 33' 
E. It is the center of an important mining region of coal, 
iron, etc.; is famous for the manufacture of firearms; and 
has Mso manufactures of engines, zinc, etc. The cathedral is 
of very early foundation, but the existing nave was rebuilt 
in 1528, and the choir in 1280. The dimensions are 276 by 
111 feet; height of vaulting, 80. St. Jacques is a late- 
Pointed church with polygonal chevet and radiating chap¬ 
els, and a fine Romanesque west tower. On the north is 
a notable Renaissance portal of the 16th century. The inte¬ 
rior is very rich, with intricately carved moldings around the 
arches, color-decoration on the vaulting, 16th-century glass, 
and a sculptured stone choir-screen. The dimensions are 
260 by 100 feet; height of vaulting, 75. The state univer¬ 
sity, founded in 1817, has about 1,600 students. The Palais 
de .Justice was formerly the episcopal palace. Lifege was 
sacked by Charles the Bold in 1467 and 1468, and was often 
besieged and taken. It belonged to France fi'om 1794 to 
1814. Population (1900), 173,708. 

Lidge, Bishopric of. A former bishopric extend¬ 
ing northward and south westward of the city of 
Liege. It belonged to the Westphalian circle of the em¬ 
pire ; was acquired by France in 1794; passed by the Con¬ 
gress of Vienna to the Netherlands; and in 1831 was ceded 
to Belgium. 

Liegnitz (leg'nits). The capital of the govern¬ 
ment district of Liegnitz, Silesia, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Sehwarzwasser and 
Katzbach, in lat. 51° 13' N., long. 16° 9' E. its 
manufactures are extensive and varied, and it has a flour¬ 
ishing trade. It was the capital of the principality of 
Liegnitz down to 1675, when it was acquired by Austria. 
It was ceded to Prussia in 1742. Near it was fought the- 
battle of Katzbach 1813. Population (1890), 46,874. 

Liegnitz, Battles of. 1. A battle fought at 
Wahlstatt, near Liegnitz, April 9, 1241. it was 
a victory for the Mongols under Batu over the Germans 
and Poles; but the Mongol advance into central Europe 
was checked, and the contest is hence regarded as one of 
the decisive battles of the world. 

2. A ■victory gained near Liegnitz, Aug. 15, 
1760, by Frederick the Great over the Austrians 
under Laudon. It prevented the junction of 
the Austrians and Russians. 

Lierre (le-ar'), Flem. Lier (le'er). A town in 
the pro'vince of Antwerp, Belgium, situated at 
the junction of the Great and Little Neethe, 10 
miles southeast of Antwerp, it has silk factories,, 
and the Church of St. Gomarius is noteworthy. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 20,133. 

Liestal (les'till). The capital of the half-can¬ 
ton of Basel-Land, Switzerland, situated on the 
Ergolz 8 miles southeast of Basel. Population 
(1888), 4,927. 

Lievens, or Livens (le'vens), or Lievenz, Jan. 
Born at Leyden, Oct. 24,1607: died at Antwerp 
about 1663. A Dutch painter and engraver. 
Lievin (lya-van'). A town in the department of 
Pas-de-Calais, northern Prance, situated near 
Lens. Population (1891), 12,417. 

Life Let us Cherish. [G. Freut euch des Lebens. ] 
A favorite German song, -written by Martin Us- 
teri of Zurich, published in 1796. The music was 
written by Hans Georg NageR in 1793. Grove. 
Life of Christ, The. A remarkable series of six 
paintings by Rembrandt, executed about 1640 
for the Stadholder of the Netherlands, and now 
in the Old Pinakothek, Munich. The finest of the 
series is the “Entombment,” whose chief group is thrown 
into vigorous relief by a ray of strong light amid the som¬ 
ber surroundings. In the “ Nativity,” the Virgin sits be¬ 
side the infant Jesus, who lies on a bed of straw before the 
wondering shepherds. St. Joseph holds a lamp, from which 
all the light of the picture proceeds. 

Liflfey (lif'i). A river in eastern Ireland which 
flows into Dublin Bay at Dublin. Length, about 
50 miles. 

Ligarius (li-ga'ri-us), Quintus. Lived in the 
middle of the 1st century B. c. A Roman com¬ 
mander, an adherent of Pompey, defended be¬ 
fore Ceesar by Cicero. 

Liger (li'jer), or Ligeris (-is). [Gr. As«>yp.] 
The Latin name of the Loire. 

Light Brigade, Charge of the. A celebrated 
charge made by the Light Brigade of 670 men, 
under Lord Cardigan, on a Russian battery at 
Balaklava, Oct. 25, 1854. The command to charge 
(about which there has been much dispute) was given to 
Lord Cardigan by Lord Lucan, in pursuance of orders is¬ 
sued by Lord Raglan. There was a battery in front, a bat¬ 
tery on each fiank, and Prussian riflemen on both sides. 
According to Cardigan's account (Klnglake),“the time oc¬ 
cupied from the movement of the brigade to the attack to 
the time of re-forming on the same ground did not exceed 
twenty minutes — the distance passed over was one mile 
and a quarter, at the lowest calculation— and in that space 
of time 300 men who had gone into action were killed, 
wounded, or missing, and 396 horses were put hors de com¬ 
bat. Of the 670 men who had gone into action, only 195 
were mounted when the brigade re-formed on the ground. 


Light Brigade, Charge of th^ 

from which they had moved off, and during the engage¬ 
ment 24 ofticers were killed or wounded.” Tennyson’slyric 
on the charge is well known. 

Lightfoot (lit'fut), John. Born at Stoke-upon- 
Trent, England, March 29, 1602: died at Ely, 
Dee. 6,1675. An eminent Hebraist and rabbini¬ 
cal scholar. He was rector successively of Stone (Staf¬ 
ford), St. Bartholomew’s (London), and Great Munden 
(Hertfordshire); a member of the Westminster Assembiy; 
and vice-chancellor of Cambridge University (1654). He 
was appointed to a prebend at Ely in 1668. His chief works 
are “Hone Hebraicse et Talmudicse ” (1658-74) and a “Har¬ 
mony of the Four Evangelists, etc.” (1644). 

Lightfoot, Joseph Barber. Born at Liverpool, 
April 13, 1828: died at Bournemouth, Dee. 21, 
1889. An English prelate and scholar, made 
bishop of Durham in 1879. He graduated at the 
University of Cambridge (Trinity College) in 1861, became 
a fellow of Trinity in 1852, and Hulsean professor of divin¬ 
ity in 1861. In 1871 he was appointed a canon of St. Paul’s. 
He was an influential member of the committee for the 
revision of the New Testament. He published commen¬ 
taries on St. Paul's Epistles to the Galatians (1865), the 
Philippians (1868), and the Colossians and Philemon (1875), 
“A Fresh Revision of the New Testament” (1871), an edi¬ 
tion of Ignatius and Polycarp (1886), sermons, addresses, 
etc. 

Light-Horse Harry. A surname of the Ameri¬ 
can cavalry commander Henry Lee. 
Lighthouse of San Salvador, The. The Izaleo 
volcano, in the republic of Salvador: so called 
because the light of its almost constant erup¬ 
tions is visible far at sea. 

Light of Asia, The. A poem by Sir Edwin Ar¬ 
nold, published in 1878. 

Light of the World, The. 1. An oratorio in 
two parts by Sir Arthur Sullivan, produced in 
1873.— 2. A poem by Sir Edwin Arnold, pub¬ 
lished in 1890.—3. A noted picture b.y Holman 
Hunt. It represents the Saviour standing at night be¬ 
fore a closed door with a lighted lantern in his hand. It was 
presented to Keble College, Oxford.by Mrs.Thomas Combe. 

Ligne (leny). Prince Charles Joseph de. Born 
at Brussels, May 12,1735: died at Vienna, Dec. 
13, 1814. An Austrian field-marshal. He wrote 
“ Melanges militaires, litt^raires, et sentimentaires ” (1795- 
1811 ), “ tEuvres posthumes’’(1817), etc. 

Lignitz. See Liegnitz. 

Ligny (len-ye'). A village in the province of 
Namur, Belgium, 25 miles south-southeast of 
Brussels. A victoi-y was gained here by Napoleon over 
the Prussians underBliicher June 16,1815. Loss of the Prus¬ 
sians, 12,000; of the French, 8,000. 

Ligny-en-Barrois (len - ye ' oh - ba - rwa'). A 
town in the department of Meuse, France, sit¬ 
uated 11 miles southeast of Bar-le-Duc, on the 
Ornain. Population (1891), 5,101. 

Ligon (lig'pn), Richard. An English royalist 
who, having lost his fortune, emigrated to Bar¬ 
bados in 1647. Soon after his return in 1650, his credi¬ 
tors cast him into prison, where he died. He published 
“ A True and Exact History of Barbadoes” (London, 1650), 
which is the best of the early works on that island. 

Ligonier (lig-o-ner'), John (Jean Louis), Earl 
Ligonier. Born at Castres, France, Nov. 7,1680: 
died April 28, 1770. A distinguished English 
soldier, of Huguenot descent, made field-mar¬ 
shal and Earl Ligonier of Ripley, Surrey, in 1766. 
He came to England in 1697; entered the army under Marl¬ 
borough in 1702, and took part in all the military events 
.till 1710 ; was appointed governor of Fort St. Philip, Mi¬ 
norca; became brigadier-general and major-general in 
1739; commanded the English infantry at the battle of 
Fontenoy, May 11, 1746; and was commander-in-chief of 
the British forces at the battle of Raucoux, Oct. 11, 1746. 
He was made prisoner at the battle of Lawfeld, July 2, 
1747. 

Liguori (le-gw6're), Alfonso Maria de’. Born 
at Marianella, near Naples, Sept. 26,1696: died 
at Nocera dei Pagani, Italy, Aug. 1, 1787. An 
Italian theologian, founder of the order of the 
Redemptorists in 1732. Among his works are 
“Theologia moralis” (1755), “Homo apostoli- 
cus” (1782), etc. 

Liguria (li-gu'ri-a). Li ancient geography, the 
country of the Ligurians, in northwestern Italy 
and southeastern Prance. At the time of Augustus 
it was included between the Mediterr anean and the rivers 
Var, Po, Trebbia, and Magra. Originally it extended be¬ 
yond these limits. It was at war with Rome from about 
200 B. c. to about 120 B. 0. ; and was finally subjugated 14 
B. 0. 

Liguria (It. puon. le-go're-a). A compartimento 
of modern Italy, comprising the provinces of 
Genoa and Porto Maurizio. 

Ligurian (li-gu'ri-an) Alps. That part of the 
Alps in northwestern Italy which extends from 
the Col di Giovi to the Col di Tenda. 

Ligurian Apennines. That part of the Apen¬ 
nines which extends from the Ligurian Alps 
to the borders of Tuscany. 

Ligurian Republic. The name assumed by the 
republic of Genoa, formed on the model of 
France, in 1797. It was annexed to Prance 1805. 
Ligurian Sea. [h. Ligusiicum Mare.'] In an- 


611 

cient geography, that part of the Mediterranean 
which lies near Liguria. 

Li Hung Chang (le hong chang). Born about 
1823 in the province of Anhwei: died at Peking, 
Nov. 7, 1901. A noted Chinese statesman, 
known as “the Bismarck of Asia.” He joined 
General Gordon in opposing theT’ai-p’ing rebellion against 
Tatar rule: they were successful, both receiving the yellow 
jacket and the three-eyed peacock’s feather, the highest 
orders bestowed by the emperors. He was appointed 
viceroy of Chi-li province and senior grand secretary of 
state in 1870, remaining the intermediary between China 
and the world at large until the beginning of the war with 
Japan. With the first reverses of the war of 1894, on the 
Cliinese side, his enemies prevailed upon the emperor to 
strip him of his highest decorations, and, latei', he was 
obliged to share the command of the army with Prince 
Kung, the emperor’s uncle. Later stillhe and Prince Kung 
were supei'seled in command of the army by Liu-knn-yi, 
an enemy of Li.- Butatthe close of the war, afterineffec- 
tual efforts by others, Li Hung Chang was made the high 
commissionerforChina,with alisolute powers,andlirought 
about an agreement for peace between his coimtry and 
Japan. He was the organizer of the only body of modern 
soldiersChina employed, the founder of hernavy of modern 
ships, the builder of her first railway. The faults of the 
Chinese army for which he was degraded early in the war 
were due to the weakness and ignorance of the Tsung-li- 
yamen, the board which condu cted the war, and to which 
Viceroy Li was subordinated. He was prime minister of 
China 1895-98. He visited Europe and the United States 
in 1896. In July, 1900, he was appointed governor of Chi-li, 
and played an important part in the negotiations which 
accompanied and followed the siege of the legations. He 
was one of the Chinese peace commissioners. 

Lilburne (lil'bern), John. Bom at Greenwich, 
England, about 1614: died at Eltham, Aug. 29, 
1657. An English political agitator and Puri¬ 
tan pamphleteer. He was arrested Dec. 11,1637, on the 
charge of printing unlicensed books (Prynne’s and others), 
whipped and pilloried, and imprisoned until released at 
the opening of the Long Parliament, At the battle of Brent¬ 
ford he was taken prisoner, and was subsequently tried for 
treason, but was exchanged in 1643, and became (1644) lieu¬ 
tenant-colonel of dragoons. He was several times im¬ 
prisoned and fined tor scandalous attacks on persons of 
authority, and finally tried for sedition. Notwithstanding 
his acquittal, he was transferred to the Tower, thence to 
Elizabeth Castle, Guernsey, and from there to Dover 
Castle (Oct., 1655). He became a Quaker, and shortly after 
that Cromwell released him. He wrote a large number 
of controversial pamphlets. 

Lilburne, Robert. Bom in Diu'liam, 1613: died 
at St. Nicholas Island, 1665, An English regi¬ 
cide,^ brother of John Lilburne. He was an officer 
(colonel of infantry) in the Parliamentary army and in 
Dec., 1648,wasappointedf^neofCharles’sjudges, andsigned 
Ins death-warrant. In the Scottish campaigns (1651) he 
served with distinction, and was rewarded by Parliament. 
At the Restoration he was tried and condemned to death, 
but the sentence was not executed. He died a prisoner. 

Lili. See Schonemann. 

Lilienstein (lel'yen-stin). One of the chief 
heights of the Saxon Switzerland, southeast of 
Dresden. Height, 1,325 feet. 

Lilith (lil'ith). [Heb., translated ‘ night mon¬ 
ster’: usually referred to the Semitic word for 
‘night.’] A demon that dwells in deserted 
places, mentioned in Isa. xxxiv. 14: in rabbin¬ 
ical literature depicted as a female roaming in 
the night, and especially dangerous to children 
and to women in childbirth. The demon is proba¬ 
bly of Babylonian origin ; its name occurs frequently in 
thg incantations. The Talmudists say that the name of 
Adam’s first wife was Lilith. 

Liliuokalani (le-le-w6-ka-la'ne). Born Sept. 2, 
1838. The ex-queen of the Hawaiian Islands: 
sister of King Kalakaua. she married an American, 
John 0. Dominis, who was governor of Oahu. He died in 
1891, and in the same year, on the death of the king, she 
ascended the throne. In 1893 she was deposed. (See 
Hawaiian Islands.) Her heiress presumptive was her 
niece, daughter of her younger sister and A. S. Cleghorn, 
governor of Oahu after the death of Dominis. 

Lille (lei), formerly L’Isle (lei), Flem. Ryssel 
(ris'sel). The capital of the department of 
Nord, France, situated on the Deule in lat. 
50° 38' N., long. 3° 2' E. it is an important fortress; 
is one of the chief cities of France, and a great manufac¬ 
turing center ; has grown largely in late years ; and has 
manufactures of woolen, cotton, and linen goods, thread, 
sugar, machinery, etc. Lille was fortified by Baldwin IV. 
of Flanders (about 1030) ; passed to Burgundy, and later to 
the Honse of Hapsburg; was taken by Louis XIV. in 1667; 
was taken by the Duke of Marlborough in 1708, but restored 
to France in 1713; and was unsuccessfully besieged by the 
Austrians in 1792. Population (1901), 216,431. 

Lillebonne (lel-bon'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inf6rieure, France, on the Bolbec 
19 miles east of Havre : the Roman Juliobana. 
It contains a ruined medleviil castle and Roman antiqui¬ 
ties, including a theater which is tlie best-preserved exam¬ 
ple so far north. Population (1891), commune, 6,500. 

Lillehammer (lilTe-ham-mer). A small town 
in southern Norway, situated on Lake Mjosen. 

Lillers (le-lar'). A town in the department of 
Pas-de-Calais, northern France, 23 miles north¬ 
west of Arras. It is said to have contained the 
earliest artesian well. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,609. 


Lima e Silva, Luiz Alves de 

Lillibullero (lil''''i-bu-le'r6), or Lilliburlero 

(-ber-le'ro). A political song satirizing James 
II. of England, who had made an unwelcome 
nomination to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland. 
It was written by Lord Wharton about 1686. The music was 
by Henry Purcell, originally a march or quickstep. The 
song is the merest doggerel, but contributed a great impe¬ 
tus to the revolution of 1688. The wliole army and the peo¬ 
ple sang it constantly. The taking refrain “ Lilliburlero 
bullen a la” (which is said to have been a watchword of 
the Irish Roman Catholics in their massacre of the Prot¬ 
estants in 1641) was specially adapted to the music of the 
quickstep with which the soldiers were familiar. 

Lilliput (lil'i-put). A country on the shore of 
which Gulliver is wrecked, in Swift^s ^‘Gulli- 
ver^s Travels.” The inhabitants (the Lilliputians) were 
so small that GuUiver was a giant to them. 

Lilliput. A play, taken from ‘ ‘ Gulliver’s Trav¬ 
els,” produced by Garrick in Dec., 1756. It was 
played by_ children whom he trained himself. 
Lillo (lil'o), George. Born near Moorfields, 
Feb. 4,1693: died at London, Sept. 3,1739. An 
English dramatist. He was the son of a Dutch jew¬ 
eler (his mother was English), and was bred to his father’s 
trade. He wrote “ Sylvia, ortheCountry Burial,” a ballad- 
opera (acted 1730) ; “ The Merchant,” renamed “ The Lon¬ 
don Merchant, or the History of George Barnweil,” and 
usually called “George Barnwell ” (acted 1731), long a suc¬ 
cessful play ; “ Britannia, or the Royal Lovers ” (acted 1734); 
“The Christian Hero” (acted 1735); “Fatal Curiosity” 
(acted 1736); and an adaptation of an old play, “Arden of 
Feversham,” completed after Lillo’s death by John Head- 
ley (acted 1769). 

Lilly, John. See Lyhj. 

Lilly (lil'i), William. Born at Diseworth, Lei¬ 
cestershire, May 1,1602: died at Hersham,'June 
9,1681. A noted English astrologer and prophet. 
He was the author of a series of almanacs (1644-80, yearly), 
of many prophetic pamphlets, of the “Christian Asti-ology ” 
(1647), long an authority on the art (reprinted as an “ Intro¬ 
duction to Astrology,” 1852), of tlie “True History of King 
James I. and King Charles I.” (1651), and of “The History 
of Lilly’s Life and Times” (1715), an autobiography He 
resided in London 1620-66, and after that at Hersham. 

Lily (lil'i), William. Born at Odiham, Hamp¬ 
shire, England, about 1468: died at Loudon, 
1522. A noted English grammarian, a friend of 
Colet, Erasmus, and More, and one of the first 
teachers of Greek in England. He studied the class¬ 
ics in Italy under Sulpicius and Pomponius Lsetus, and in 
1512 was appointed high master of Colet’s school in St. 
Paul’s Churchyard. He contributed a Latin syntax (“Gram- 
matices Rudimenta ”) to the “Aiditio ” of Colet (1609 ?), and, 
with the aid of Erasmus, wrote a syntax (“Absolutissimus 
de ooto orationis partium constructione ”), published in 
1513. The two (“^ditio” and “Absolutissimus ”) were 
revised and combined as a Latin grammar (1640), entitled 
“Institutio compendiaria totius grammaticse, etc.,” which 
was again issued, in altered form, in 1674, under the title 
“A Short Introduction of Grammar, etc.” In this form it 
was used and quoted by Shakspere. It was the national 
Latin grammar, and continued in popular use iii various 
editions for many years. 

Lilybaeum (lil-i-be'um). In ancient geography, 
a city near the promontory of Lilybteum (at the 
western extremity of Sicily: now Cape Bo&o), 
founded by Carthage: the modern Marsala 
(which see). It was besieged and finally taken 
by the Romans 250-241 b. o. 

Lily Maid of Astolat. The name given to 
Elaine in the story of Sir Lancelot. 

Lily of the Valley, The. See Lys dans la 'Fai¬ 
lle, Le. 

Lima (le'ma). The capital of Peru and of the 
department of Lima, situated in lat. 12° 2' S., 
long. 77° 7' W., 7 miles east of its seaport Cal¬ 
lao. It is the leading commercial center of Peru. The 
cathedral is a large building in a style based on the Renais¬ 
sance. The university, chartered by Charles V. in 1561, is 
the oldest in America. Lima was founded by Pizarro in 
1636; has been often visited by earthquakes, most disas¬ 
trously Oct. 28, 1746; has been the scene of frequent in¬ 
surrections ; was entered by the army of San Martin 1821; 
and was occupied by the Chileans from Jan. 17, 1881, to 
Oct. 21, 1883. Population (1891), 103,556. 

Lima (li'ma). A city and the capital of Allen 
County, western Ohio, 84 miles northwest of 
Columbus: noted as the center of a petroleum 
region. Population (1900), 21,723. 

Lima (le'ma), Audience of. The supreme court 
of Peru during the colonial period, it was estab¬ 
lished in 1544, and originally there was no appeal from its 
decisions except in civil cases involving more than 10,090 
pesos de oro: later its powers were somewhat restricted. 
The audiences of Chile, Charoas, etc., were subordinate to 
it. The viceroy was ex-officio president of the audience; 
in case of a vacancy in his office one of the auditors became 
president, and acted ad interim as viceroy. 

Lima e Silva (le'ma e sel'va), Francisco de. 
Born at Rio de Janeiro, July 5,1785: died there. 
Dee. 2, 1853. A Brazilian general and states¬ 
man. In 1824 he suppressed the revolt at Pernambuco. 
After the abdication of Pedro I. (April 6, 1831) he was a 
member of the temporary regency, and, by the death of one 
of his colleagues and the retirementof the other, remained 
the sole ruler until Oct. 12,1836. Soon after this he was 
elected senator. 

Lima e Silva, Luiz Alves de, Baron, Count, 
Marquis, and, from March 23, 1869, Duke of 


Lima e Silva, Luiz Alves de 

Caxias. Born at Rio de Janeiro, Aug. 25,1803: 
died near that city. May 7,1880. A Brazilian sol¬ 
dier and statesman, son of Francisco de Lima e 
Silva. Aspresidentof Maranhao(Feb., 1840, to May, 1841), 
Sao Paulo (May, 1842, to Deo., 1842), and Rio Grande do Sul 
(Dec., 1842, to Oct., 1846), he crushed rebellions in all those 
provinces. In 1851-62 he commanded the Brazilian army 
which, in alliance with Urquiza, drove the dictator Rosas 
from Buenos Ayres. A conservative, he was senator from 
1866; minister of war June, 1856; and, by the death of 
the Marquis of Parand, premier Sept. 3, 1856, to May 3, 
1867, and again March 3,1861, to May 4,1862. From Oct., 
1866, to Feb., 1869, he was commander-in-chief of the Bra¬ 
zilian forces in Paraguay, and during a portion of the time 
commanded the Argentine forces also. This period was 
marked by the great successes of the war, including the oc¬ 
cupation of Humaitd, July, 1868, and of Asuncion, Jan. 5, 
1869. He was for a third time premier June 25, 1876, to 
Jan. 1, 1878; attained the military rank of marshal Dec., 
1862; and was the only duke created during the emph-e. 
Limagne (le-many'). A fertile district in the 
basin of the Allier, Auvergne, France, forming 
part of the department of Puy-de-D6me. 
Limasol, or Limassol (le-ma-soF). A seaport 
on the southern coast of Cyprus, situated in lat. 
34° 40'N., long. 33° 3'E. It exports wine. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 7,388. 

Limbach. (lim'bach). A town in the kingdom 
of Saxony, 8 miles west-northwest of Chemnitz. 
It manufactures stockings, etc. Population 
(1890), 11,834. 

Limberham, or The Eand Keeper. A play by 

Dryden, produced in 1678. The character of Lim- 
berham is said to be a satire of the Duke of Lauderdale, 
but there were also features of Shaftesbury in it. 

Limborch (lim'boreh), Philippus van. Born 
at Amsterdam, June 19, 1633: died there, April 
30,1712. A Dutch Arminian theologian, pastor 
and later (1668) professor in the College of the 
Remonstrants in Amsterdam. He was a friend 
of Locke, who addressed to him his “Epistola 
de tolerantia.” 

Limburg (lau-bor'). A province of Belgium, 
bounded by the Netherlands on the north and 
east. Capital, Hasselt. Area, 931 square miles. 
Population (1893), 226,997. 

Limburg (lim'boro). A province of the Nether¬ 
lands, bordering on Prussia and Belgium. Cap¬ 
ital, Maestrieht. Area, 850 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 259,593. 

Limburg. A former duchy, corresponding to 
the two provinces defined above, it passed to Bra¬ 
bant in 1288 ; was divided between Spain and the Nether¬ 
lands in 1648; was under French rule from 1794 to 1814 ; 
was allotted to the Netherlands in 1814-15; joined Belgium 
in 1830; and in 1839 was divided between Belgium and the 
Netherlands. 

Limburg. A town in the province of Li^ge, Bel¬ 
gium, on the Vesdre 17 miles east of Liege. It 
was the former capital of the duchy of Limburg. Near it, 
at Herve, the Limburger cheese is manufactured. 

Limburg-on-the-Lahn (lim'bora-on-THe-lan') . 
A town in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Lahn 21 miles east of Co¬ 
blenz: noted for its cathedral (13th century), 
and for the '‘Limburg Chronicle,” which records 
its history. 

Limburg-on-tbe-Lenne (-len'). SeeHohenlim- 
burg. 

Limerick (lim'e-rik). 1. A county in Munster, 
L’eland. it is bounded by Clare (separated by the Shan¬ 
non) and Tipperary on the north, Tipperary on the east, Cork 
on the south, and Kerry on the west. The soil is fertile, 
especially near the Shannon and in the “Golden Vale.” 
Area, 1,064 square miles. Population (1891), 168,912. 

2. The capital of County Limerick, situated on 
the Shannon in lat. 52° 40' N., long. 8° 37' W. 
It consists of English Town (on an island), Irish Town, and 
Newtown Perry, and is an important river port. The cathe¬ 
dral was founded in the 12th century, but modified through 
the later middle ages. It has no transepts, and possesses a 
fine tower over the west end. The exterior is battlemented. 
The nave has Early English arches, but round arches in 
the triforium ; the choir has a square chevet with a win- 
dowof early-Pointedtype. Theaisleshavebeen encroached 
upon to form an extensive series of chapels. Limerick was 
a Danish town in the 9th, 10th, and 11th centuries; was con¬ 
quered by the English in 1174; was taken by the English 
under Ireton in 1651; was unsuccessfully besieged by Wil¬ 
liam III. 1690; and was the last Jacobite stronghold, sur¬ 
rendering to the English Oct. 3, 1691. It was known as 
“ the City of the Violated Treaty ” (see below). Population 
(1891), 37,072. 

Limerick, Treaty of, or Pacification of. A 

treaty concluded between tbe English com¬ 
mander Ginkel and the Irish commander Sars- 
field, Oct., 1691, granting amnesty, liberty, and 
other privileges to the Irish Catholics, and per¬ 
mission to volunteer in the French service. The 
Irish Parliament, however, insisted on its being 
virtually ignored 

Limfj ord (lim'f y6rd). A sea passage cutting off 
the northern portion of Jutland, Denmark, from 
the main division. Length, about 100 miles. 
Limmat (lim'mat). A river in northern Swit¬ 
zerland which flows through the Lake of Zurich 


612 

and joins the Aar near Brugg (Aargau). It is 
called the Linth in its upper course. Total 
length, about 80 miles. 

Limnse (lim'ne). [L., from Gr.,‘the marshes.’] 
A region in ancient Athens, important as the 
seat of the earliest cult of Bacchus and the first 
rudimentary dramatic performances in Athens, 
and also important from the standpoint of to¬ 
pography. It has long been placed on the maps to the 
south of the Acropolis and the Diony siac theater; but Dorp- 
feld has adduced reasons which may be accepted as con¬ 
clusive lor shifting it far to the northwest, so that it em¬ 
braces the neighborhood of the Dipylon gate. 

Limoges (le-mozh'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Vienne, France, situated on the 
Vienne in lat. 45° 50' N., long. 1° 16' E.: the 
Roman Augustoritum. its porcelain manufactures 
are celebrated, and there are also manufactures of textiles 
and shoes. Kaolin is exportedt The cathedral was begun 
in the 13th century, but the nave was only partly com¬ 
pleted by the 16th; the remainder has lately been added. 
The interior is high and imposing. It possesses, though 
displaced, a remarkable rood-loft of 1533, covered with 
sculptures. Limoges was the capital of the Lemovices, and 
was a flourishing Roman city. It consisted of two towns 
in the middle ages. It suffered in the English and Hugue¬ 
not wars; was sacked by the Black Prince in 1370; was the 
former capital of Limousin ; and suffered from plague and 
fires. It was a center of the enameling industry from the 
12th to the 16th century. Population (1901), 83,569. 
Limousin (le-mo-zan'). An ancient government 
of France. Capital, Limoges. It was bounded by 
Marche on the north, Auvergne on the east, and Guienne 
on the south and west, corresponding generally to the 
department of Corrbze and a large part of Haute-Vienne. 
The ancient inhabitants were the Lemovices. It passed 
with Eleanor of Aquitaine to Henry II. (of England), a cen¬ 
tury later to Brittany, and in the 16th century to the house 
of Albret. Henry IV. united it with the French crown. 

Limousin, Leonard. Born at Limoges about 
1505: died before Feb. 10, 1577. A French 
painter, enameler, and engraver, the greatest 
of the enamelers of Limoges. His portraits are es¬ 
pecially celebrated. At the commencement of his work 
Leonard copied the engravers very closely. His oldest 
known work (1532) is a copy of an engraving from Albrecht 
Diirer. The latest date given for his enamels is 1574. 
Limoux (le-mo'). A town in the department of 
Ande, southern France, situated on the Aude 
13 miles south-southwest of Carcassonne. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 6,371. 

Limp, Sir Luke. The principal character in 
Foote’s play of “ The Lame Lover,” played by 
himself. 

Limpopo (lim-po'p5). A river in southern Af¬ 
rica, forming part of the northern boundary of 
the Transvaal Colony, and flowing into the 
Indian Ocean near lat. 25° S. Length, esti¬ 
mated, about 900 miles. Also called Bemjge, 
Crocodile Biver, Ouri, Inhampura, etc. 

Linacre (lin'a-ker), Thomas. Born probably 
at Canterbury, England, about 1460: died at 
London, Oct. 20, 1524. A noted English physi¬ 
cian and classical scholar, the projector and 
one of the founders of the College of IPhysicians 
in London, and the founder of lectureships at 
Oxford and Cambridge. He was elected fellow of All 
Souls College, Oxford, in 1484, and traveled and studied In 
Italy, taking the degree of M. D. at Padua. He returned to 
Oxford, and had among his pupOs in Greek More and Eras¬ 
mus. Soon after Henry VIII. came to the throne, Linacre 
was appointed one of his physicians, and thereafter lived 
chiefly in London. He received priest’s orders in 1520. 
He published grammatical works and translations, espe¬ 
cially of Galen, from Greek into Latin. 

Linares (le-na'res). 1. An interior province of 
Chile. Area, 3,488 square miles. Population 
(1891), estimated, 116,656.— 2. The capital of 
the province of Linares, situated 90 miles north¬ 
east of Concepcion. Population (1885), 7,711. 
Linares. A town in the province of Jaen, 
southern Spain, 29 miles north-northeast of 
Jaen: probably the ancient Silpia. It is the 
center of a copper- and lead-mining region. 
Population (1887), 29,692. 

Linares (le-na'res), Jose Maria. Born at Po- 
tosi, July 10, 1810: died at Valparaiso, Chile, 
1861. A Bolivian statesman. He was minister of 
the interior under Santa Cruz; president of the senate and 
acting president of the republic 1848; and in 1867 was 
elected president. His rule was progressive, but he was 
deposed by a revolution Jan., 1861. 

Lincei (lin-cha'e). The. [‘Lynxes.’] An Italian 
academy, founded in the latter part of the 16th 
century by Frederic Cesi, the son of the Duke 
of Acqua Sparta, its special object was the study of 
physical science, and its members called themselves the 
Lynxes from their desire to pierce into the depths of truth. 
Porta, Galileo, Colonna, and others were members. 
Lincoln (ling'kqn). A maritime county of Eng¬ 
land, next to Yorkshire the largest in the coun¬ 
try. It is bounded by Yorkshire (separated by the Hum¬ 
ber) on the north, the North Sea on the east, Norfolk on 
the southeast, Cambridge and Northampton on the south, 
Rutland on thesouthwest, Leicester and Notts on the west, 
and Yorkshire on the northwest. The surface is gen¬ 
erally level. It is partly occupied by the Fens (drained 


Lincoln, Fair of 

In the 17th and 18th centuries); is an important agricul¬ 
tural county; and is noted for the beauty of its parish 
churches. It formed part of ancient Mercia, later of the 
Danelagh. Area, 2,646 square miles. Population (1891), 
472,878. 

Lincoln. The capital of Lincolnshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Witham in lat. 53° 14' 
N., long. 0° 33' W.: the Roman Lindum Colo- 
nia, or simply Lindum. The cathedral is a grand 
buUding, founded in the 11th century, but rebuilt in the 
end of the 12th and the first half of the 13th. The exte¬ 
rior is characterized by its 3 square towers — the central 
tower 262 feet high, and the 2 of the west front 200 feet 
high. The west front has 3 great arches corresponding 
to the nave and aisles, around which and in front of the 
towers is built a wide arcaded screen flanked by turrets. 
The gable between the towers is very richly ornamented. 
The portals are Norman. The square east end and the lat¬ 
eral elevations, with their double transepts, are of beau¬ 
tiful Early English. The imposing interior is for the most 
part Early English. The choir, inclosed by a Decorated 
screen, is Early English except the 5 easternmost bays (fin¬ 
ished 1280), which constitute the celebrated Angel Choir, 
so called from its sculptured figures of angels. The stalls 
are of the 14th century. The dimensions of the cathedral 
are 480 by 80 feet; length of western transepts, 220 feet; 
height of vaulting, 82. The cloister and chapter-house are 
of the 13th century. The city contains many medieval 
buildings of interest. It has some trade and manufac¬ 
tures agricultural implements. It was important in the 
Roman and Saxon periods, and was a chief town of the 
Danelagh. Stephen captured its castle, and was defeated 
near it by partizans of Matilda in 1141. The castle was 
taken by the barons in 1216, and by the Parliamentarians 
in 1644. Population (1891), 41,491. 

Lincoln. A city and the capital of Logan Coun¬ 
ty, central Illinois, 28 miles northeast of Spring- 
field. It is the seat of Lincoln University (Cum- 
herland Presbyterian). Pop. (1900), 8,962. 
Lincoln. The capital of Nebraska and of Lan¬ 
caster County, situated on Salt Creek, lat. 40° 
49' N., long. 96° 46' W. it is the seat of the State 
university; is a railroad center; and has a trade in grain 
and cattle. It was settled in 1867. Population (1900), 
40,169. 

Lincoln, Abraham. Born in Hardin County, 
Ky., Feb. 12, 1809 : died at Washington, D. C., 
April 15, 1865. The sixteenth President of 
the United States. He was descended from a Quaker 
family, of English origin, residing in the middle of the 
18th century in Berks County, Pennsylvania. His grand¬ 
father emigrated from Virginia to Kentucky about 1780. 
His father, Thomas Lincoln, settled with his family 
in Indiana in 1816, and in Illinois in 1830. His mother was 
Nancy Hanks, Thomas Lincoln’s first wife. He left his 
father’s home soon after settling in Illinois, and after fol¬ 
lowing various occupations. Including those of a farm la¬ 
borer, a salesman, a merchant, and a surveyor, was admit¬ 
ted to the bar in 1836, and began the practice of law at 
Springfield In 1887. He served first as a captain and after¬ 
ward as a private in the Black Hawk war in 1832 ; was a 
Whig member of the Illinois State legislature 1834-42; 
and was a Whig member of Congress from Illinois 1847- 
1849. In 1858, as Republican candidate for United States 
senator, he held a series of joint discussions throughout 
Illinois with the Democratic candidate, Stephen A. Doug¬ 
las, in which he took a pronounced stand against the in¬ 
stitution of slavery. This debate attracted the attention 
of the country, and in 1860 he was nominated as candidate 
for President by the Republican party. The disunion of 
the Democratic party secured for him an easy victory. 
He received 180 electoral votes against 72 for John C. 
Breckenridge, candidate ofthe Southern Democrats; 39 lor 
John Bell, candidate of the Constitutional Union party; 
and 12 lor Stephen A. Douglas, candidate of the Northern 
Democrats; and was inaugurated on March 4, 1861. His 
election was the signal for the secession, one after ano¬ 
ther, of the slave States of the South, and for the organiza¬ 
tion of the Confederate States (which see). Hostilities be¬ 
gan with an attack by the Secessionists of South Carolina 
on the Federal troops at Fort Sumter, April 12,1861. The 
fort surrendered on the 13th. On the 15th a call was is¬ 
sued by the President for 76,000 volunteers, and the con¬ 
trol of events passed from the cabinet to the camp. (See 
CivU War.) He proclaimed a blockade of the Southern 
ports April 19, 1861; and Sept. 22, 1862, issued a procla¬ 
mation emancipating all slaves in States or parts of States 
which should be in rebellion on Jan. 1, 1863. He was re¬ 
elected president by the Republican party in 1864, receiv¬ 
ing 212 electoral votes against 21 for George B. McClellan, 
candidate of the Democratic party. He began his second 
term of office March 4, 1866. He entered Richmond with 
the Federal army April 4,1866, two days after the flight of 
the Confederate government; and was occupied with plans 
for the reconstruction of the South when he was shot by 
John Wilkes Booth at Ford’s Theater, Washington, April 
14, 1866, and died on the following day. Numerous biog¬ 
raphies of Lincoln have been published, the most compre¬ 
hensive of which is that by J. G. Nicolay and John Hay 
(1890). 

Lincoln, Benjamin. Bom at Hingbam, Mass., 
Jan. 24,1733: died tbere, May 9,1810, An Ameri¬ 
can general. He served through the Revolution; un¬ 
successfully besieged Savannah in 1779; and surrendered 
Charleston to the British In 1780. He was secretary of 
war 1781-84, and suppressed Shays’s rebellion in 1787. 

Lincoln, Earls of. See Lacy and Clinton. 
Lincoln, Enock. Born at Worcester, Mass., Dec. 
28, 1788: died at Augusta, Maine, Oct. 8, 1829. 
An American politician and author, son of Levi 
Lincoln. He was governor of Maine 1827-29. 
Lincoln, Fair of. A battle fougbt at Lin¬ 
coln, England, 1217, in which the Earl of Pem¬ 
broke defeated the pTench under Louis, son of 
Philip H. 


Lincoln, Hugh of 

Lincoln, Hugh of. See Hugh. 

Lincoln, Levi. Bom at Hingham, Mass., May 
15, 1749: died at Worcester, Mass., April 14, 
1820. An American politician, attorney-general 
1801-05, and acting governor of Massachusetts 
1808-09. 

Lincoln, Levi. Born at Worcester, Mass., Oct. 
25,1782: died there, May 29,1868. An American 
politician, son of Levi Lincoln (1749-1820). He 
was governor of Massachusetts 1825-34, and 
member of Congress from Massachusetts 1835- 
1841. 

Lincoln, Mount. A peak of the Eocky Moun¬ 
tains, in Colorado, northeast of Leadville. On 
its summit is a meteorological station. Heigrht, 
14,297 feet. 

Lincoln, Robert Todd. Born at Springfield, 
111., Aug. 1,1843. An American politician, son 
of Abraham Lincoln, secretary of war 1881-85 
and minister to England 1889-93. 

Lincoln College. A college of the University 
of Oxford. It was founded by Richard Fleming, bishop 
of Lincoln, in 1427, as a defense of the Catholic faith against 
heretical opinions; and refounded in 1478 by Thomas 
Rotheram, bishop of Lincoln, later lord chancellor of Eng¬ 
land and archbishop of York. 

Lincoln’s Inn. One of the London Inns of Court. 

It takes its name from the Earl of Lincoln who buUt his 
town house here in the 14th century, on property originally 
belonging to the Black Friars. See Inns of Court. 

Lincoln’s Inn Fields. The largest square in 

London, it is near the junction of High Holborn and 
Chancery Lane, and is surrounded by lawyers’ offices, Lin¬ 
coln’s Inn, the Royal College of Surgeons, and the Soane 
Museum. It was laid out by Inigo Jones. The spot for¬ 
merly bore an evU reputation. Babington and other con¬ 
spirators for Mary Queen of Scots were “hanged, bowelled, 
and quartered” here in 1586, and William, Lord Bussell, 
unjustly suffered for high treason here in 1683. See Lin¬ 
coln's Inn. 

Lincoln’s Inn Fields Theatre. A theater for¬ 
merly standing on the south side of Lincoln’s 
Inn Fields. ItwasbuiltbyChristopherBichand opened 
by John Rich in 1714.' In 1734 Italian operas were given 
here. In 1756 it was converted into barracks and used for 
other purposes till 1848, when it was demolished to make 
room for an addition to the CoUege of Surgeons. Two 
other theaters near its site, the Duke’s Theatre (1662-71) 
and the theater in Little Lincoln’s Inn Fields (1695-1705), 
are sometimes confounded with it. 

Lind (lind), Jenny (Madame Goldschmidt). 
Bom at Stockholm, Oct. 6,1820: died at Wynd’s 
Point, Malvern, Nov. 2,1887. A famous Swe¬ 
dish singer, she first appeared at the royal theater, 
Stockholm, as Agatha in “Der Freischiitz,” March 7,1838; 
studied in Paris 1840-42 ; returned to Stockholm 1842-44; 
studied and sang in Germany 1844-47; and sang in England 
1847-48, and in America 1850-52. She was married to 
Otto Goldschmidt, a musical conductor and composer, in 
Boston, Feb. 5, 1852. From 1883-86 she was professor of 
singing at the Royal College of Music. 

Lindabrides (lin'da-bridz). A character in the 
‘ ‘ Mirror of Knighthood.” she is often mentioned by 
old writers. From her celebrity Lindabrides became with 
them a common name for a mistress or a courtezan. 

Linda di Chamouni (len'da de sha-mo'ni). An 
opera by Donizetti, first produced at Vienna 
1842. 

Lindau (lin'dou). A town in Swabia, Bavaria, 
situated on two islands in Lake Constance, in 
lat. 47° 33' N., long. 9° 42' E. Formerly a free im¬ 
perial city, it passed to Bavaria in 1805. It is a favorite 
summer resort. Population (1890), 6,349. 

Lindau, Paul. Born at Magdeburg, Prussia, 
June 3,1839. A German critic, dramatist, and 
novelist. 

Lindau, Rudolf. Born at Gardelegen, Prussia, 
Oct. 10,1830. A German novelist, journalist, and 
miscellaneous ■writer, brother of Paul Lindau. 
Linde (lin'de), Samuel Bogumil. Born at 
Thorn, Prussia, 1771: died at Warsaw, Aug. 8, 
1847. A Polish lexicographer. He published a 
dictionary of the Polish language (6vols. 1807- 
1814). 

Linden (lin'den). A manufacturing suburb of 
Hannover, Prussia. Population (1890), 28,035. 
Lindesey. See Lindsey. 

Lindesnas. See Naze, The. 

Lindisfarne. See Holy Island. 

Lindley (lind'li), John. Bom at Catton, near 
Norwich, Feb. 5, 1799: died Nov. 1, 1865. A 
noted English botanist and horticulturist, pro¬ 
fessor of botany in the University of London 
(University College) 1829-60. He wrote “Synopsia 
of the British Flora” (1829), “Key to Structural and Sys¬ 
tematic Botany ” (1835: enlarged as the “Elements of Bot¬ 
any ' 1841), “The Theory of Horticulture” (1840: enlarged 
as ' The Theory and Practice of Horticulture” 1842), “The 
■Vegetable Kingdom” (1846), etc. He was the editor of 
the ‘ Botanical Register” (1826), of the “Journal of the 
Horticultural Society” (1846-55), and of the “Gardeners’ 
Chronicle ” (1841-65). 

Lindo (len'dfi), Juan. A Central-Americanpoli¬ 
tician, president of Salvador for a short time 
(1841-42), and president of Honduras Jan., 1847, 


613 

to March, 1852. He subdued a revolt attempted 
by Guardiola in 1850. 

Lindor (lin'dor). A poetical name for a lover, 
usually a shepherd lover. 

Lindpaintner (lint'pint-ner), Peter Joseph 
von. Born at Coblenz, Prussia, Dee. 8, 1791: 
died at Nonnenhorn, Lake Constance, Aug. 21, 
1856. A German composer. 

Lindsay (lin'za). The capital ofVictoriaCounty, 
Ontario, Canada, situated on the Seugog 56 miles 
northeast of Toronto. Population(1901), 7,003. 
Lindsay, Alexander. Died 1454. A Scottish 
noble, fourth earl of Crawford, surnamed “the 
Tiger Earl” and “Earl Beardie,” made heredi¬ 
tary sheriff of Aberdeen in 1446, and warden of 
the Marches in 1451. He raised a force against James 
II., after the minder of his ally the Earl of Douglas (Feb. 
21, 1452), but was defeated at Brechin May 18, 1462. 

Lindsay, Alexander. Died Jime 5, 1607. A 
Scottish noble, created Lord Spynie in 1590, 
second son of the tenth earl of Crawford, and 
■vice-chamberlaiu to James VI. He was accidentally 
slain while endeavoring to stop a quarrel between two 
kinsmen. His death is the subject of an old ballad. 

Lindsay, Alexander. Born Jan. 18,1752: died 
near Wigan, Lancashire, May 27,1825. A Scot¬ 
tish noble, sixth earl of Balcarres from 1768 and 
twenty-third earl of Crawford from 1808, made 
general of the British army in 1803. He served as 
commander of an infantry battalion at Ticonderoga, July 7, 
1777, and was involved in Burgoyne’s surrender, remaining 
a prisoner until 1779. In 1793 (then major-general) he was 
appointed commander of the forces in Jersey, and in 1794 
governor of Jamaica, where he remained till 1801. He en¬ 
gaged in a duel with Benedict Arnold, but refused to shoot 
in his turn, preferring, as he said, to leave Arnold “to the 
executioner.” 

Lindsay, or Lsmdsay, Sir David. Born 1490: 
died before April 18, 1555. A Scottish poet, 
appointed Lyon king at arms about 1529. He was 
the son of David Lyndsay of the Mount in MonimaU, Fife, 
and of Garmylton, near Haddington. He was the author 
of “The Dreme,” “The Complaynt to the King” (1529), 
“ The Complaynt of Bagsche, the Kingis auld Hound, to 
Bawtie, the Kingis best belovit Dog ” (a satire on the court), 
“ Ane Satyre of the Three Estaits ” (1540; a dramatic poem 
satirizing abuses in church and state, acted again in 1655), 
“The Monarchie” (1543: his last and longest poem), “The 
Register of the Arms of the Scottish Nobility and Gentry ” 
(first published in 1821), “Kittie’s Confession ”(a satire on 
the confessional), etc. 

He was a reformer before the Reformation, and an advo¬ 
cate for the “common weil” before the word common¬ 
wealth had a place in English speech. 

Mackay, in Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Lindsay, Patrick, Died Dec. 11,1589. A Scot- 
tisb noble, sixth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, said 
to have been the first of the nobles to give open 
support to the cause of the Eeformers. He played 
a prominent part in the affairs of Scotland during Mary’s 
reign and the regencies of Murray and Morton. He sup¬ 
ported the plot for the murder of Rizzio; was guardian with 
Lord Buthven of Queen Mary in Lochleven Castle; was 
deputed to obtain the signature to the deed of abdication; 
and decided by his skill the result of the battle of Lang- 
side, in which she was defeated. 

Lindsay, Robert. Born at Pitscottie, Fif eshire, 
about 1500: died about 1565. A Scottish writer, 
author of a history of Scotland, first published 
in 1728. 

Lindsey (lin'zi). Parts of. A district (riding) 
in the northern and central parts of Lincoln¬ 
shire, England. 

Lindlim (lin'dum). [Gr. AfoJov.] The Eoman 
name of Lincoln (England). 

Lindus (lin'dus). [Gr. AirJof.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a to'wn on the eastern coast of Rhodes: 
the modem Lindo. 

Line (Hn), Francis (alias Hall). Bom probably 
at London, 1595: died at Lifege, Nov. 25, 1675. 
An English Jesuit, professor of Hebrew and 
mathematics in the Jesuit college of Li^ge. He 
wrote “Refutation of the Attempt to Square the Circle” 
(1660), “ 'Tractatus de corporum inseparabilitate ” (1661), 
“An Explication of the Diali set up in the King’s Garden 
at London, an. 1669, etc.” (1673), “ A Treatise on the Ba¬ 
rometer,” etc. 

Linet (li-net'). In Arthurianromance, the sister 
of Liones of Castle Perilous. In the “Morte d’Ar¬ 
thur ” she engages Gareth to rescue LionOs. He does so, 
and marries her: but Tennyson in “Gareth and Lynette” 
makes him marry Lynette. 

Ling (ling), Peter Henrik. Bom at Ljunga, 
Smfiland, Sweden, Nov. 15, 1776: died at 
Stockholm, May 3, 1839. A Swedish poet, and 
founder of the so-called “movement cure.” 
LingaPurana (ling'gapo-ra'na). The Purana 
in which Shiva explains the objects of life: vir¬ 
tue, wealth, pleasure, and final liberation. It 
contains 11,000 stanzas, and is not earlier than 
the 8th or 9th century. 

Lingard(ling-'gard), Jobn. BomatWinchester, 
England, Feb. 5, 1771: died at Hornby, Lan¬ 
cashire, England, July 17, 1851. An English 
Eoman Catholic priest and historian. He was 


Linlitbgo'iv 

vice-president of the Roman Catholic College atCrookhall, 
near Durham (later St. Cuthbert’s College, Ushaw). until 
1811. From that time until his death he lived in retire¬ 
ment at Hornby. He wrote a “History of England” (8 
vols. 1819-30: last edition, revised by the author, 10 vols. 
1849-51), “Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church” (1806; 
enlarged as “The History and Antiquities of the Anglo- 
Saxon Church,” 1845), etc. 

Lingen (ling'en). A town in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Ems 36 
miles northwest of Osnabriiek. Population 
(1890), 6,304. 

Lingo (ling'go). A character in Foote’s “Agree¬ 
able Surprise.” 

There are in this [play] some of the most felicitous blun¬ 
ders in situation and character that can be conceived; and 
in Lingo’s superb replication, “ A scholar 1 I was a master 
of scholars,” he has hit the height of the ridiculous. 

Hazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 230. 
Lingoa Geral (leng'gwa zha-ral'). [Pg.,‘com¬ 
mon language.’] The Indian language former¬ 
ly universal in the settlements of the interior of 
Brazil, and still spoken on the upper Amazon. 
At the time of the conquest various dialects of the Tupi 
tongue were spoken over the greater part of Brazil, and 
the Jesuits adopted them as the medium lor their teach¬ 
ings. These dialects became amalgamated through in¬ 
tercourse between the missions: Indians of other tribes 
brought Into the missions readily learned the Tupi, and 
modified it by words from their own languages; other 
words were introduced from the Portuguese; and gradually 
a language was formed which, though based on the original 
Tupi, differed from it considerably. It is closely allied to 
the modern Guarany of Paraguay. 

Lingones (ling'go-nez). [Gr. Kiyyovsg.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a Celtic tribe living in eastern 
Gaul, in the ■vicinity of the modem Langres 
(Haute-Marne). 

Liniers y Bremont (Sp.len-e-ars' e bra-mont'), 
Santiago Antonio Maria de (F. Jacques An¬ 
toine Marie Deliniers-Bremont). Born at 
Niort (Deux-Sevres), France, Feb. 6,1756: died 
near Buenos Ayres, Aug. 26, 1810. A royalist 
in the Spanish naval service. He commanded a 
force on the Rio de la Plata, retaking Buenos Ayres from 
the English in 1806, and defending it against Whitelock in 
1807. The people deposed the weak viceroy Sobremonte, 
and put Liniers in his place, Aug. 14, 1806; but he was 
dismissed by the Spanish central junta in July, 1809. 
He retired to Cordoba and, on hearing of the revolution of 
May 10,1810, collected a force and attempted to reestablish 
royal authority, but was captured and shot. 

Link (lingk), Heinrich Friedrich. Born at Hil- 
desheim, Prussia, Feb. 2, 1767: died at Berlin, 
Jan. 1,1851. A noted German botanist. He was 
appointed professor of natural history, chemistry, and 
botany at Rostock in 1792, professor of chemistry and bot¬ 
any at Breslau in 1811, and professor of botany and director 
of the botanical garden at Berlin in 1815. 
Linkin'water (ling'kin-wa-ter), Tim. In Dick¬ 
ens’s “Nicholas Nickleby,” the faithful and 
trustworthy clerk of Cheeryble Brothers. 
Linkoping (Un'ehe-ping). The capital of the 
laen of Linkoping, situated on the iSt&ngfin 107 
miles southwest of Stockholm, it is an ancient 
town. The cathedral (begun 1150, finished 1499) is Roman¬ 
esque in architecture except the fine Pointed choir. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 12,968. 

Linley (Hn'li), Eliza Ann. Born at Bath, Eng¬ 
land, 1'754: died at Bristol in 1792. An English 
soprano singer, she was the daughter of Thomas 
Linley, and in 1773 married R. B. Sheridan under romantic 
circumstances. Foote used them for the plot of his “Maid 
of Bath.” See Linnet, Kitty. 

Linley (lin'li), George. Bom at Leeds, 1798: 
died at London, Sept. 10,1865. An English mu¬ 
sical composer and poet, best kno'wn as the au¬ 
thor of numerous popular songs. 

Linley, Thomas. Born at Wells, England, 1732: 
died at London, Nov. 19, 1795. An English 
composer and teacher of music. He was the author 
of the music of the opera “The Duenna” with his son 
Thomas (1756-78) as collaborator (1775), “The Camp ” 
(1778), “The Carnival of Venice” (1781), “The Strangers 
at Home,” etc. In 1776 he left Bath, where he had lived, 
for London, and with his son-in-law, Sheridan, and Rich¬ 
ard Ford bought Garrick’s share in Drury Lane Theatre, 
where he was director of music for a number of years. 

Linley, William. Bom at Bath, 1771: died at 
London, May 6, 1835. An English writer and 
composer, youngest son of Thomas Linley, for 
a time (1790-96, and again 1800-06) in the ser¬ 
vice of the East India Company at Madras. He 
was the author of several operatic pieces, glees, etc., 
“Shakspere’s Dramatic Lyrics ” (1816), and several novels 
and poems. 

Linlithgo'w (lin-lith'go), or West Lothian (lo'- 
THi-an). A county in Scotland, bounded by the 
Forth on the north, Edinburgh on the east and 
south, Lanark on the southwest, and Stirling on 
the northwest. The surface is diversified. The lead¬ 
ing industries are agriculture and coal-mining. Area, 120 
square miles. Population (1891), 62,808. 

LinlithgO'W. The county to-wn of Linlithgow, 
Scotland, 16 miles west by north of Edinburgh. 
Its palace, a residence of the sovereigns of Scotland, and 
tile birthplace of Mary Queen of Scots, was built between 
tlip 14th and the 17th century, and forms a square mass 
with low towers at the angles. Population (1891), 4,156. 


Linnaeus 


614 


Lismore 


Linnaeus (li-ne'us), Carolus (Karl von Linn6). 

Born at K&shult, SmSland, Sweden, May 13, 
1707: died at Upsala, Sweden, Jan. 10, 1778. 
A celebrated Swedish botanist and naturalist, 
founder of the “Linnean system” in botany. 
He made a journey to Lapland in 1732; resided in the 
Netherlands 1735-38; and became professor of medicine 
(later of botany) at Upsala in 1741. Among his works are 
“Systemanatune” (1735), “Fundamenta botanica" (1736), 
"Genera plantarum” (1737), "Flora lapponica” (1737), 
“Philosophiabotanica”(1761),“Species plantarum”(1763). 
Linne (lin-na'). [Named from Linnseus.] A 
large crater in the moon. 

Linnell (lin'el), John. Bom at London, June 
16,1792: died at Redhill, Surrey, Jan. 20, 1882. 
A noted English painter in oil and water-color, 
best known for his landscapes. 

Linnet (lin'et), Kitty. A poor and pretty ac¬ 
tress, the chief character in Foote’s “The Maid 
of Bath.” 

Linnhe (lin'e), Loch. An arm of the sea in Ar¬ 
gyllshire, Scotland, connected with Loch Eil 
on the northeast, the Sound of Mull on the west, 
and the Firth of Lorn ou the south. Length, 
about 20 miles. 

Linos. See Linus. 

Lins^ll (lin'skil),Mary. Born at Whitby, York¬ 
shire, Dec. 13, 1840: died at Whitby, April 9, 
1891. An English novelist (pseudonym Stephen 
Yorke): author of “ Tales of the North Riding” 
(1871), “Cleveden” (1876), “The Haven under 
the Hill” (1886), etc. 

Linth (lint). The name given to the Limmat in 
its upper course. 

Linthtal (lint'tal). A small manufacturing 
town in the canton of Glarus, Switzerland, on 
the Linth 10 miles south of Glarus. 

Linton (lin'tpn), Mrs. (Eliza Lynn). Born at 
Keswick, Feb. 10, 1822: died at London, July 
14, 1898. An English novelist and author, wife 
of W. J. Linton. 

Linton, William. Born at Liverpool, April 22, 
1791: died at London, Aug. 18, 1876. An Eng¬ 
lish landscape-painter and writer, author of 
“ The Scenery of Greece and its Islands ” (1856), 
“Colossal Vestiges of the Older Nations” 
(1862), etc. 

Linton, William James. Born at London, 
1812: died at New Haven, Conn., Dec. 29,1897. 
An English-Americaii engraver. Radical politi¬ 
cian, and author. He removed to the United States 
in 1867, living first at New York, and then at New Haven, 
Connecticut, where he had an engraving establishment. 
His works include “Claribel, and Other Poems” (1865), 
“ Life of Thomas Paine,” “ The English Republic,” a “ His¬ 
tory of Wood Engraving in America ” (1882), “ Poems and 
Translations ” (1889), etc. He edited “ Golden Apples of 
Hesperus,” which he printed himself (1882), " Rare Poems 
of the 16th and 17th Centuries ” (1883), etc. 

Lintot (lin'tot), Barnaby Bernard. Bom at 
Southwater, Sussex,Dec. 1,1675: died at London, 
Feb.3,1736. An English bookseller, noted as the 
publisher of the translations of the Iliad and 
Odyssy and other works of Pope: a prominent 
figure in the literary anecdotes of the period. 
Linus (li'nus). [Gr. Aivof.J An exclamation of 
grief or lamentation, of Eastern origin, per¬ 
sonified in ancient Greek poetry through ig¬ 
norance of its meaning. 

The words were carried across the western sea to men 
of an alien race and language. “ Cry ailinon, ailinon ! 
woe, woe ! ” says the Greek poet of Athens, and already in 
Homeric days the dirge was attributed to a mythic Linos 
whose tragic fate was commemorated in its opening words: 
“0 Linos, Linos ! ” Linos, however, had no existence ex¬ 
cept in a popular etymology; the Greek ailinos is in reality 
the phcenician aiUnu, “alas for us!” with which the la¬ 
mentations for the death of the divine AdOnis were wont 
to begin. Sayce, Anc. Babylonians, p. 228. 

Linz (lints). The capital of Upper Austria, situ¬ 
ated on the Danube in lat. 48° 17' N., long. 14° 
17' E. It has flourishing manufactures and trade, and 
contains a cathedral and a museum. It was unsuccess¬ 
fully besieged by insurgent peasants in 1026, and was 
taken by the Bavarians in 1741. Here, May 17, 1809, the 
troops of Saxony and VViirtemberg defeated the Austrians. 
Population (189>0), 47,686. 

Linz. A small town in the Rhine Province, Prus¬ 
sia, on the Rhine 15 miles southeast of Bonn. 
Lion (le-6h), Golfe du. [F., ‘guU of the lion.’] 
An arm of the Mediterranean Sea, south of 
France : erroneously called the Gulf of Lyons. 
Lionarte (li-o-nart'). In the romance of Ama- 
dis de Gaul: {a) A king of England, fatlier of 
Oriana. (&) A son of Esplandian and grandson 
of Amadis. 

Lionel Lincoln. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1825. 

Lionel (li'o-nel) of Antwerp. Bornat Antwerp. 
Nov. 29,1338: died at Alba, Italy, Oct. 7,1368. 
An English noble, earl of Ulster and duke of 
Clarence, third son of Edward III. and Philippa. 


In 1352 he married Elizabeth, daughter of William de Lippstadt (lip'stat). A town in the province of 
Burgh, lord of Connaught and earl of Ulster, and .Maud Westphalia, Prassia, situated on the Lippe 37 
of Lancaster. By her he had a daughter, Philippir, who ni j^iles southeast of Miiuster. Population (1890), 


The Latin name of Leipsic. 


1368 married Edmund Mortimer, third earl of March, and 
who thus transmitted to the Yorkist house her claim to 10,183. 
the throne. From 1361 to 1366 he was the king’s lieuten- Lipsia (lip'si-a). 
ant in Ireland. Elizabeth haying died (.1362), he was again Lipgiug (lip'sg-6s), JustuS (Joest Lips). 'Born 

married to Violante, daughter of Galeazzo \isconti of _n«t is 1 ^ 147 . rlioA 

Milan, June 6, 1368. 

LionSs.. See Linet. 

Lionesse. See Lyonesse. 


at Overyssche, near Brussels, Oct. 18,1547: died 
at Louvain, Belgium, March 23,1606. A Flemish 
philologist and critic. His chief work is an 
Lion Hunt. A large painting by Rubens, in the edition of_Tacitus (1575). 

Old Pinakothek at Municlu 1 number of men. LiPSlUS.Rlchard Adelbert. Bom at Gera, (Ger¬ 
many, Feb. 14,1830: died at Jena, Aug. 19, 1892. 


Old Pinakothek at Munich, a number of men, 
mounted and on foot, are fighting two lions, which have 
wounded or killed three of their assailants. 

Lion of Chaeronea. A recumbent figure form¬ 
ing the monument on the common tomb of the 


(Jreeks who fell in the battle against Philip of 


A German Protestant theologian, professor at 
Jena. His chief work is "Lehrbuch der evangelisch- 
protestantischen Dogmatik ” (1876). 


Macedon in 338 b. C. 

Lion of God. A surname of the calif Ali. 

Lion of Lucerne. See Lucerne, Lion of. 

Lion of the North. A surname of Gustavus 
Adolphus of Sweden. 

Lion’s Mouth. \li. Boccadi Leone.'] A famous 
hole or opening in the wall of the antechamber 


Liria (le're-a). A town in the province of Va¬ 
lencia, Spain, 12 miles northwest of Valencia. 
Population (1887), 9,089. 

Liris. See OarigUano. 

Lisaine (le-zan'). A small tributary of the Sa- 
voureuse, department of Haute-SaOne, eastern 
Prance, in its vicinity, near Hdricourt, was fought the 
battle of Belfort (which see). 


of the Great Council in the Doge’s palace, + 

wbi.b Lisboa, (lez-bo_a), Joao_ Francisco. Bom at 


Venice, through which anonymous accusations 
were passed in. Wheeler. 

Liotard (lyo-tiir'), Jean Etienne. Bom at 
Geneva, 1702: died there, 1789. A noted por¬ 
trait- and genre-painter of the French school. 
His portraits in pastel still preserve their color. Among 


Iguard, Maranhao, March 22,1812: died at Lis¬ 
bon, Portugal, April 26, 1863. A Brazilian au¬ 
thor. He is best known for his “JornaldeTimon,” issued 
in 12 numbers from 1852 to 1868, and consisting of satiri¬ 
cal, pelitical, and historical essays. His “Vida do Padre 
Antonio Vieira” was published in 1874. 


his works are “La belle Liseuse ” (1746), “ La belle Choco- Lisbon (liz'bon),_Pg. and Sp. Lisboa (lez-bo'a). 


latiere ” (1746), etc., and portraits of the Pope and many of 
the crowned heads of Europe. 

Lipan (le-pan'). A tribe of the Apache group 
of North American Indians, in 1799 the Lipan oc¬ 
cupied the central part of Texas, extending from the Co¬ 
manche counti'y about Red River south to the Rio Grande. 
More recently they have moved southward into Mexico, 
where they extend as far as Durango. See Apaches. 

Lipara. See Lipari. 

Lipari (le'pa-re). 1. The chief island of the 
Lipari group: the ancient Lipara. it was colo- 
nized by the Greeks, and was held later by Carthage and 
Rome. 

2. A seaport on the island of Lipari: the chief 
town of the group. 

Lipari Islands. A group of volcanic islands 
north of Sicily: the ancient AiioliEe, Vulcanise, 
etc., Insulse. The principal islands are Lipari, Strom- 
boli, Panaria, Vuloano, Salina, Filicuri (or Filicudi), and 
Alicuri (or Allcudi). They are the scene of ancient le¬ 
gends ; were occupied by the Saracens and Normans; and 
were finally annexed to Sicily, now belonging to the prov¬ 
ince of Messina. Area, 45 square miles. Population, 
17,312. 

Lipetsk (le-petsk'). A town in the government 
of TambofE, central Russia, situated at the 
junction of the Lipovka with the Lesnoi-Vo- 
ronezh, 82 miles west by south of Tamboff. It 
has mineral springs. Pop. (1893), 16,834. 

Lippa (lip'po). A town in the county of Temes, 
Hungary, situated on the Maros 30 miles north¬ 
east of Temesvar. Population (1890), 7,000. 


F. Lisbonne (lez-bon'), G. Lissabon (lis'sa- 
bon). The capital of Portugal, situated in the 
province of Estremadura, on the Tagus near 
its mouth, in lat. 38° 43' N., long. 9° 11' W.: the 
ancient Olisipo and Felicitas Julia, it has impor¬ 
tant commerce, especially with Great Britain and Brazil, 
and is the terminus of various steamer lines. The cele¬ 
brated aqueduct of the Aguas Livres, finished in 1749, 
crosses the valley of Alcdntara on a bridge of 35 pointed 
arches, the largest 204 feet high with a span of 95 feet. The 
cathedral was originally a fine Romanesque building, but 
has been disfigured by earthquakes and modernization. 
The royal palace of Ajuda is a large building in a com¬ 
manding situation above the Tagus, with a library con¬ 
sidered the finest in Portugal. Lisbon was an ancient Ro¬ 
man city; was captured by the Saracens about 716; was 
taken from them by Alfonso I. in 1147; was made the capi¬ 
tal in 1422; was in its most flourishing state about 1520; 
was occupied by the Spaniards 1580-1640 ; was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by an earthquake Nov. 1,1766 (with a loss of about 
40,000 lives); was held by the French 1807-08; suffered 
from a series of military revolts about 1831, and in 1869 
was ravaged by yellow fever. It was the birthplace of Sk 
Anthony of Padua, Camoens, and Pope John XXI. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 357,000. 

Lisburn (lis'bem). A town in tbe counties of 
Antrim and Down, Ireland, situated on the La¬ 
gan 8 miles southwest of Belfast. It manufac¬ 
tures linen, and has a cathedral. Population 
(1891), 12,250. 

Liscovif (lis'ko), Christian Ludwig. Born at 
Wittenberg, Mecklenburg, April, 1701: died 
near Eilenburg, Germany, Oct. 30,1760. A Ger¬ 
man satirical writer. 


Lippe (lip'pe). A river in Germa,nywhich rises Lisieux (le-zye'). A town in the department of 


in the Teutoburgerwald and joins the Rhine 
at Wesel. Length, 158 miles. 

Lippe, sometimes called Lippe-Detmold (lip'- 
pe-det'molt). Aprineipality of the German Em¬ 
pire, surrounded bythe provinces of Westphalia, 
Hesse-Nassau, Hannover (Prussia), and Wal- 
deSk, and comprising also three small enclaves. 


Calvados, Prance, at the junction of the Orbi- 
quet and Touques, 26 miles east of Caen: the 
ancient Noviomagus. it manufactures woolens and 
flannels. The cathedral is one of the most interesting of 
Norman churches, exhibiting the long, sharp Norman lan¬ 
cets, the central lantern, and other characteristic local 
architectural and sculptural forms. It was the ancient 


UOOJV, coinpi.oing disc cuiec smdii ciiom,vBs. capital of the Lexovii. Population (1891), 16,260. 
Capital, Detmold. it is traversed by the Teutoburger- Liskeard (lis-kard'). A town in Cornwall, Eng- 
wald and abounds in forests. Its government is a constitu- j^nd, 16 miles northwest of Plymouth. Popu- 
tional hereditary monarchy, and it sends 1 member to the -t j. ^ /iqqi\ q oqx ^ 

Bundesrat and 1 member to the Reichstag. The prevailing (ioJi;, o,yo4. 

religion is Protestant. The ancient inhabitants were Che- L Isl6-Ada>in, See VilUers de UIsle-Adam^ PM- 

lipf 


rusci; later they were Saxons. Lippe joined the Rhine 
Confederation in 1807, the German Confederation in 1815, 
and the North German Confederation in 1866. Area, 469 
square miles. Population (1900), 138,962. 

Lippe, Scbaimburg-. See Schaumburg-Lippe. 

Lippi (lep'pe), Filippino or Lippino. Bom 
about 1460: died about 1505. An Italian paint¬ 
er, illegitimate son of Filippo Lippi: works 
chiefly at Florence. 

Lippi, Fra Filippo. Born at Florence, 1402 (?): Lisle, Leconte de. 
died at Spoleto, Italy^ Oct. 9, 1469. A noted L’Isle, Roueet de. 


e de. 

Lisle (HI), Alice. Born about 1614: died Sept. 
2,1685. An Englishwoman, wife of John Lisle 
the regicide, executed on the charge of harbor¬ 
ing a dissenting minister, John Hickes, who was 
accused of treason. She was tried before Jeffreys, and 
her death was a judicial murder. Her second daughter, 
Bridget, was the wife of Leonard Hoar, president of Har- 
vai'd College. 

See Leconte de LAsle. 

See Rouget. 


Italian painter. His chief works are frescos in Lisle, or L’lsle (lei), William, Born at Tand- 


Prato. 

Lippi, Lorenzo. Born at Florence, 1606: died 
there, 1664. An Italian poet and painter. 
Lippincott (lip'iu-kot), Mrs. (Sara Jane 
Clarke) : pseudonym Grace Greenwood. Born 


ridge, Surrey, about 1579: died atWilbraham, 
Sept., 1637. An English scholar and poet, noted 
especially for his studies in Anglo-Saxon. He 
published in 1623, with an English translation, the treatise 
on the Old and New Testaments by jElfric Grammaticus, a 
translation of parts of Du Bartas’s “ Weeks ” (1625), etc. 


Q+■P/vrYTi-^^r.-Tr M V oQ 1QOQ ./I^ «4-Lransiatiou 01 parts 01 DU tsaFcas s ’* w ecKs ^lozo;, etc. 

?? ^ v^A ®.?oo i’qoF A^ A^ . Lismahago (lis-ma-ha'go), Captain. Aproud, 

Rochelle, N. Y., Apiil -0, 1904. An Ameiican disputatious, but honorable Scottish officer, in 

author. Among her works are “Greenwood Leaves ' Smollp+t’-s “HiiTnnhrev Flinker ” He marries 
(1850-62), “ Poems " (18.51), “Five Years " (1867), “ New ^ ^ Humphrey YlinKei. He maiiies 

Life in New Lands” ( 1873 ), etc. Tahitha Bramble after romantic adventures 

Lippspringe (lip'spring-e). Atownin the prov- among the Indians, 
inee of Westphalia, Prussia, 6 miles northeast Lismore (liz-mor'). An island in Loch Linnhe, 
of Paderhorn. It is <at the source of the Lippe, and has Argyllshire, Scotland, 6 miles north of Oban, 
warm springs of Glauber’s salt. Population (1890), 2,431. Length, nearly 10 miles. 


Lismore 

Lismore, A small town in the counties of Wa¬ 
terford and Cork, Ireland, situated on the Black- 
water 28 miles northeast of Cork. It has a castle 
and cathedral. 

Lissa (lis'sa). 1. An island of Dalmatia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, about lat. 43° 3' N., long. 16° 10' 
E. : the ancient Issa. it is famous for its wine. In 
a naval battle fought near the island, July 20, 1866, the 
Austrians under Tegettholf defeated the Italians under 
Persano. Length, 11 miles. Population (1880), 7,871. 

2. A fortified town on the island of Lissa. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 4,822. 

Lissa, Pol. Leszno (lyesh'nd). A town in the 
province of Posen, Prussia, 40 miles south by 
west of Posen. It was founded by the Moravian Breth¬ 
ren in the middle of the 16th century, and became their 
chief seat in Poland. Population (1890), 13,040. 

Lissardo (li-sar'dd). A conceited man-servant 
in Mrs. CentUvre’s comedy ‘ ‘ The Wonder.” His 
voluble love-affair with Flora forms the under¬ 
plot of the play. 

List (list), Friedrich. Born at Reutlingen, Wur- 
temberg, Aug. 6, 1789: committed suicide at 
Kufstein, Tyrol, Nov. 30, 1846. A noted (Ger¬ 
man political economist. For an attack upon the 
government of Wtirtemberg he was imprisoned in 1822, and 
again in 1824. He emigrated to the United States in 1825 ; 
returned to Germany in 1832 ; and resided at Hamburg and 
later in Leipsic, Paris, and Augsburg. His chief works are 
“ Outlines of a New System of Political Economy ” (1827), 

“ Das nationale System der politischen Okonomie ” (“ The 
National System of Political Economy,” 1841). 

Lista y Aragon (les'ta e a-ra-gon'), Alberto. 
Born at Triana, near Seville, Spain, Oct. 15, 
1775: died at Seville, Oct. 5, 1848. A Spanish 
lyric poet, critic, and mathematician. 

Lister (lis'ter), Joseph, first Baron Lister. 
Born April 5, 1827. An English surgeon, noted 
for his introduction of the antiseptic method of 
bandaging: professoratKing’sCollege,London, 
1877-92. Made a baronet 1883, and a baron 1896. 
Lister, Joseph Jackson. BornatLondon, Jan. 
11,1786: died Oct. 24,1869. An English wine 
merchant and optician, noted for the improve¬ 
ments which he introduced in the construction 
of the object-glasses of microscopes, due to his 
discovery of the principle of aplanatic foci. 
Lister, Thomas Henry. Born near Lichfield 
in 1800: died at Kent House, Knightsbridge, 
June 5,1842. An English novelist and drama¬ 
tist, registrar-general of England and Wales 
(1836). He was the author of “Komance of Real Life,” 
“Flirtation," “Granby,” “Epicharis ” (a tragedy),“ Life and 
Administration of Edward, first Earl of Clarendon ” (1837- 
1838), etc. 

Lister (lis'ter) and Mandal (man'dal). The 
southernmost province of Norway. Area, 2,804 
square miles. Population (1891), 78,738. 
Liston (lis'tqn), John. Born at London about 
1776: died there, March 22,1846. A noted Eng¬ 
lish actor. He played first in the north of England, ap¬ 
peared at the Haymarket June 10, 1805, and at Covent 
Garden Oct. 15, 1806, and was connected with these thea¬ 
ters lor many years. He acted later at Jlrury Lane and 
the Olympic, retuing in 1837. He acted a large number 
of comic parts, of which the most successful was his “Paul 
Pry." His wile (died 1864) was a successful comic actress 
and singer. 

Liston . . . belonged rather to farce than comedy. Like 
Suett, he excited more laughter than he ever enjoyed him¬ 
self. He suffered from attacks of the nerves, and, in his 
most humorous representations, was the more humorous 
from his humor always partaking of a melancholy tone. 

Dorani, Eng. Stage, II. 351. 

Liston, Sir Robert. Bom at Overtoun, parisli 
of Kirkliston, Scotland, Oct. 8, 1742: died near 
Edinburgh, July 15,1836. A British diplomatist. 
He was secretary of embassy at Madrid March, 1783; min¬ 
ister plenipotentiary there May, 1783, to Aug., 1788; envoy 
extraordinary at Constantinople 1793-96; and ambassador 
at Washington 1796. HewasiaterenvoyatTheHague,and 
ambassador at Constantinople. 

Liston, Robert. Born at Ecclesmachan, Lin¬ 
lithgowshire, Oct. 28,1794: died at London, Dec. 
7,1847. A Scottish surgeon, professor of chem¬ 
ical surgery in the University of London (from 
1835), noted especially for his skill as an oper¬ 
ator, and as the inventor of a splint, named from 
him, which is used in cases of dislocation of the 
thigh. 

Lisuarte of England. In the romance ‘ ‘ Amadis 
of Gaul-)” the King of England, and the father of 
Oriana, the wife of Amadis. 

Lisuarte of Greece. The grandson of Amadis, 
and son of Esplandian. Two of the books of the 
Amadis of Gaul romance contain his adventures: the 
seventh, by Feliciano de Silva (1614);' and the eighth, by 
Juan Diaz (1526). 

Liszt (list), Franz. Bom at Raiding, Hungary, 
Oct. 22, 1811: died at Bayreuth, Bavaria, July 
31, 1886. A celebrated Hungarian composer, 
and one of the greatest of pianists. He made his 
first public appearance when only 9 years old at Oden- 
burg. In 1823 at a concert in Vienna he was received with 


616 

much enthusiasm, and Beethoven kissed him after he had 
finished playing. He went to Paris to study, and became 
intimate with Victor Hugo, Lamartine, George Sand, and 
others. From 1835 to 1845 lasted his connection with the 
Comtesse d’Agoult (Daniei Stern), by whom he had three 
children, one of whom married Von Billow and afterward 
Richard Wagner. In 1849 he became musical director at 
Weimar, where he brought out Wagner’s “Tannhauser” 
and “Lohengrin” and Berlioz’s “Benvenuto Cellini.” He 
resigned his appointment in 1859 and divided his time be¬ 
tween Weimar, Rome, and Budapest. He revisited Eng¬ 
land in 1886. In I 860 he entered the church, and is known 
as the Abb 6 Liszt. Among his numerous works are “ Sym¬ 
phonic Poems,”the oratorios “ Christus” and “Saint Eliza¬ 
beth,” “Rhapsodle hongroise,” and other arrangements 
and many pianoforte pieces, etc. He published 8 or 9 
books, among which are “Die Zigeuuer und ihre Musik” 
(“The Gipsies and their Music,” 1861), “Lohengrin et 
Tannhauser, ” works on Franz, Chopin, Schumann, etc. 
Litany (le'ta-ue). A river of Syria whieli fiows 
into the Mediterranean 4 miles north of Tyre: 
the ancient Leontes. It is called near its mouth 
the Nahr-el-Kasimiyeh. Length, over 100 miles. 
Litchfield (lich'f eld). The capital of Litchfield 
County, Connecticut, 27 miles west of Hartford. 
It was the seat of a noted law school 1784-1838. 
Population (1900), 3,214. 

Literary Club, The. A club founded in 1764 
by Sir Joshua Reynolds, Dr. Samuel Johnson, 
and others, it met originally at the Turk’s Head in 
Gerard street, and continued to meet there till 1783. Al¬ 
ter several removals, in 1799 they settled in the Thatched 
House in St. James’s street. “ So originated and was 
formed,” says Forster, “ that famous club which had made 
itself a name in literary history long before it received, at 
Garrick’s funeral, the name of the Literary Club.” The 
name was changed to “the Johnson Club,” and on the 
taking down of the Thatched House the club removed to 
the Clarendon Hotel in Bond street, where it celebrated 
its centennial in 1864. It is stiU in existence. Chambers; 
Timbs. 

Liternum (li-ter'num). In ancient geography, 
a town in Campania, Italy, situated on the 
coast about 14 miles northwest of Naples. 
Litbgow (lith'go), William. Bom at Lanark, 
1582: died, probably at Lanark, about 1645. A 
Scottish traveler in Europe and the East. He 
was the author of “ The Totall Discourse of the Rare Ad¬ 
ventures and Painfull Peregrinations of Long Nineteen 
Tears, etc.” (London, 1632), “a book of uncommon value 
and interest for its descriptions of men and manners even 
more than of places, . . . probably the earliest authority 
lor coffee-drinking in Europe, Turkish baths, etc.” (Diet, 
Nat. Biog.). 

Lithuania (lith-u-a'ni-a). [Pol. Litwa, G. Li- 
tauen, P. Lithudnie, L. Lituania.’} A former 
grand duchy of Europe, in its later history unit¬ 
ed with Poland, it comprised what are now the gov¬ 
ernments of Kovno, Grodno, VUna, Minsk, Mohileff, Vi¬ 
tebsk, and Suwalkl of Russia. The surface is level. It 
is noted for its horses, cattle, and game. Lithuania proper 
was the region about VUna, which was its capital. The in¬ 
habitants are principally Lithuanians and White Russians. 
Lithuania became consolidated in the beginning of the 
13th century. Gedimiu (1315-40) was the real founder of 
its power.- It made various conquests at the expense of 
the Russians, including Kiefi ; cleared the lower Dnieper 
of the Mongols in 1368; was united with Poland under 
Jagello in 1386; and was also Christianized under Jagello. 
Under Vitov, its grand prince (1392-1430), it gained Smo¬ 
lensk and acquired great power. It was definitely united 
with Poland in 1501, and the union was made closer by the 
Diet of Lublin in 1569. Alter that it followed the fortunes 
of Poland. 

Litorale. See Kiistenland. 

Litta (let'ta). Count Pompeo. Bom at Milan, 
Sept. 27, 1781: died at Milan, Aug. 17, 1852. 
An Italian historian, author of “Pamiglie cele- 
bri dTtalia” (“ Celebrated Families of Italy,” 
1819-83), etc. 

Littell (li-tel'), Eliakim. Bom at Burlington, 
N. J., Jan. 2, 1797: died at Brookline, Mass., 
May 17, 187(). An American publisher. He 
established the periodical “LittelTs Living 
Age” (Boston, 1844). 

Little (lit'l), Thomas. A pseudonjun of Thomas 

Moore. He published a volume of amatory poems in 
1808 under this name. He is also spoken of as “Master 
Little.” 

Little Bear. See Ursa Minor. 

Little Belt. The strait between Piinen and the 
peninsula of Jutland. The Swedish army under 
Charles X. marched across it on the ice to Piinen 
in 1658. 

Little Corporal, The. See Corporal. 

Little Dog. See Cams Minor. 

Little Dorrit. A novel by Dickens. It was pub¬ 
lished serially from Dee., 1855, to June, 1857. 
Little-endians. See Big-endians. 

Little Falls. A city in Herkimer County, 
New York, situated at falls of the Mohawk, 64 
miles west-northwest of Albany. It has man¬ 
ufactures and a cheese-market. Population 
(1900), 10,381. 

Little French Lawyer, The. A comedy by 
Fletcher and Massinger, written about 1620, 
and printed in 1647. The plot is from “The Spanish 
Rogue,” a novel which was also used by Aleman in his 
“Guzman de Alfarache.” 


Little Venice 

Little Giant, The. A popular surname of Ste¬ 
phen A. Douglas. 

Littlehampton (lit-l-hamp'ton). A watering- 
place in the county of Sussex, England, situ¬ 
ated at the mouth of the Amn, on the English 
Channel, 18 miles west of Brighton. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,452. 

Little Iliad, The. A Greek epic poem of the 
Trojan cycle, by Lesches, a Lesbian. It contin¬ 
ued the Iliad to the fall of Troy. 

Little John. One of the chief followers of Robin 
Hood, said to have been one John Nailor. He 
was enormously tall and strong. 

Littlejohn (lit'l-jon), Hugh. The name given 
to John Hugh Lockhart, son of John Gibson 
Lockhart, and grandson of Sir Walter Scott, 
for whom the latter wrote “ Tales of a Grand¬ 
father.” 

Little Kanawha. A river in West Virginia 
which joins the Ohio at Parkersburg. Length, 
over 100 miles. 

Little Mac. A nickname of General George B. 
McClellan. 

Little Magician, The. A popular name of Mar¬ 
tin Van Buren. 

Little Marlborough, The. A surname of 
Schwerin. 

Little Missouri. A river in eastern Wyoming, 
southeastern Montana, and western Dakota. It 
joins the Missouri 83 miles northwest of Bismarck. Length, 
about 400 miles. 

Little Nell. A child character in the novel 
“Old Curiosity Shop,” by Dickens. 

Littlepage (lit'l-paj), Cornelius. The pseudo¬ 
nym of James Penimore Cooper, under which he 
wrote “ Satanstoe.” 

Little Paris. A name sometimes given to 
Brussels. 

Little Parliament. The Parliament convened 
by Cromwell July 4, 1653: so called from the 
small number—about 140—of its members, it 
constituted Cromwell Lord Protector. It is also caUed, 
from one of its members,“Barebone’s Parliament.” See 
Barbon. 

Little Phil. A nickname of General Philip H. 
Sheridan. 

Little Popo. [G. Klein-Popo, native name Ane- 
/io.] The capital of Togoland (which see), a 
seaport on the Slave Coast, western Africa, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 6° 12' N., long. 1° 46' E. 

Little Red Riding-hood, P. Le Chaperon 
Rouge, G. Rothkappehen. A nursery tale of 
a little girl who forgets her mother’s command 
‘ ‘ to speak to no one whom she meets.” She tells a 
wolf that she is going to her grandmother’s cottage with 
some wine and bread. He reaches the cottage before her, 
eats her grandmother, and, when Little Red Riding-hood 
arrives, devours her. In the German at this point a hun¬ 
ter comes who rips open the wolf, and Red Riding-hood 
and her grandmother are restored to life. This legend is 
fonnd in many countries, but comes to us from Perrault's 
French version, which heprobably derived from the Italian 
stories of Straparola and the “ Pentamerone.” 

Little Rock. The capital of Arkansas and of 
Pulaski County, situated on the Arkansas River 
about lat. 34° 44' N., long. 92° 16' W. It has a 
flourishing trade in cotton. Population (1900), 38,307. 

Little Russia. A name given to the division of 
Russia comprising the governments of Khar- 
koff, Kieff, Pultowa, and Tehernigoff. in some 
classifications Volhynia and PodoUa are included. 

Little Tibet. Same as Baltistan. 

Littleton (Ut'l-ton), Adam. Born at Hales¬ 
owen, Worcestershire, Nov. 2,1627: died June 
30,1694. An English scholar. He was rector of 
Chelsea 1669, chaplain of Charles II. 1670, rector of Over- 
ton, Hampshire, 1683, and of the Church of St. Botolph, 
Aldersgate, 1685-89. His principal work is a Latin dic¬ 
tionary, “Linguae latinae liber dictionarius quadiipartitus ” 
(London, 1673). 

Littleton, Edward, Lord Littleton. Bom at 
Munslow, Shropshire, 1589: died at Oxford, 
Aug. 27, 1645. An English jurist. He was chief 
justice of FTorth Wales 1621; recorder of London Dec. 7, 
1631; solicitor-general Oct. 17,1634 ; chief justice of the 
Common Pleas Jan. 27,1640 ; lord keeper of the great seal 
Jan. 18,1641; and first commissioner of the treasury May 
18,1641. He argued against Hampden in the ship-money 
case, and was a firm partisan of the king. In May, 1642, he 
followed the king to York, taking the seal with him. 

Littleton, Sir Thomas. Born at Prankley, 
Worcestershire, 1402: died at Prankley, Aug. 
23,1481, A noted English jurist, eldest son of 
Thomas Westcote of Westeote, near Barn¬ 
staple, and Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas de 
Littleton of Prankley. In baptism he received his 
mother’s surname. He was made justice of the Common 
Pleas April 2'7,1466, and was the author of a famous work, 
in law-Freuch, on tenures, which, with Coke’s commentary, 
was long the authority on the English law of real property. 

Little Vehicle. See Great Vehicle. 

Little Venice. A name sometimes given to 
Arendal, Norway, on account of its situation. 


Littlewit 

Littlewit (lit'l-wit), John. A fcrolish proctor 
in Ben Jonson’s “Bartholomew Pair.” He 
adores his hypocritical wife Winifred. 

Litton (lit'on), Marie (Mary Lowe). Born in 
Derbyshire, 1847: died at London, April 1,1884. 
An English actress, wife of Mr. W. Robertson, 
successful as a player of comedy, and a theatri¬ 
cal manager. She first appeared at the Prin¬ 
cess’s Theatre March 23, 1868. 

Littorale. See Eustenland. 

Littr6 (le -tra'), Maximilien Paul i^mile. 
Born at Paris, Feb. 1,1801: died there, June 2, 
1881. A French philologist and philosopher. He 
graduated with high honors from college, and took up the 
study of medicine, which he never completed. His decided 
taste for literary labors induced him to turn his attention 
to the acquisition of Greek,Arabic, and Sanskrit. Asajour- 
nalist he wrote for the “Journal Hebdomadaire de Mdde- 
cine," “LeNational,” “Experience,” “Journaldes Savants,” 
“ Revue de Philosophie Positive,” etc. He was a fervent 
advocate of the doctrine of positivism, and greatly admired 
Auguste Comte. At the death of Comte, Littrd was recog¬ 
nized as the head of the positivist school. His great work 
is unquestionably the “Dictionnaire de la langue fran- 
^alse ” (1863-72). He made a French translation of the 
works of Hippocrates (10 vols. 1839-61), and also published 
translations of Strauss’s “life of Jesus” (1839-40) and 
Pliny’s “ Natural History ” (1848). He edited the works of 
Armand Carrel (1857), and a new “Dictionnaire de mdde- 
cinede Nysten.” Besides a number of books and papers on 
positivism, he wrote “le choldra oriental” (1832), “His- 
toire de la langue fran(jaise” (1862), “Etudes sur les bar- 
bares et le moyen-ige ” (1867), “M6decine et mddecins” 
(1872), “Eestauration delaldgitimitd etdesesallids ”(187.3), 
“la science au point de vue philosophique ” (1873), “lit- 
tdrature et histoire ” (1876), “De I’dtablissement etlatroi- 
sifeme rdpublique ” (1880), etc. littrd was one of the finest 
linguists and scientists of his century. He was elected 
to the French Academy, Dec. 30, 1871. 

Littrow (lit'trou), Joseph Johann von. Bom 
at Bischof-Teinitz, Bohemia, March 13, 1781: 
died Nov. 30, 1840. Au Austrian astronomer, 
director of the observatory at Vienna, author of 
“Die Wunder des Himmels” (“ The Wonders of 
the Heavens,” 1836), etc. 

Littrow, Karl von. Born at Kazan, Russia, 
July 18,1811: died atVenice, Nov. 16,1877. An 
Austrian astronomer, son of J. J. von Littrow. 

Liukiu Islands. See Loociioo Islands. 

Liutprand (li-6t'prand), or Luitprand (16'it- 
prand). King of the Lombards from about 712 
to 744. 

Liutprand, or Luitprand, Died 972. An Ital¬ 
ian chronicler. He wrote “Antapodosis" and other 
histories of his time (ed. by Pertz in “ Monuments Ger¬ 
manise ” 1839, and by DUmmler 1877). 

Livadia (li-va'de-a). An estate and summer 
resort of the Russian imperial family, situated 
on the southern coast of the Crimea, about 32 
miles east-southeast of Sebastopol. 

Livadia (liv-a-de'a)^ or Levadia (lev-a-de'a). 
1. A town in Boeotia, Greece, 57 miles north¬ 
west of Athens : the ancient Lebadeia (Greek 
Aejiddeta). It was noted for its oracle of Tro- 
phonius.— 2. A name formerly given to Middle 
Greece. 

Live-Oak State. The State of Florida. 

Liverpool (liv'er-p61). A seaport in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the Mersey, 3 miles from 
the Irish Sea, in lat. 53° 24' N., long. 3° 4' W. 
It is the principal seaport in England and in the world, 
and in respect of population the second city of England ; 
is the terminus of many steamship lines, especially trans¬ 
atlantic (Cunard, White Star, International, etc.) to New 
York; has large trade with the United States, Canada, In¬ 
dia, china, Australia, South America, Ireland, etc.; exports 
cotton goods and other manufactured articles, coal, etc.; 
imports cotton, provisions, cattle, grain, timber, sugar, to¬ 
bacco, etc.; and has extensive shipbuilding, and manufac¬ 
tures of ropes, sugar, iron, chemicals, etc. St.George’s Hall, 
opened in 1854, a modern classical building, formsthe chief 
architectiu-al ornament. Other objects of interest are the 
town hall, exchange, revenue buildings, Liverpool Univer¬ 
sity College, Museum of Japanese Art, Walker and other 
art galleries, and the veiy extensive docks. Liverpool re¬ 
ceived a charter from King John in 1207 ; was incorporated 
in 1229; and was taken by Prince Rupert in 1644. ’IRe com¬ 
mencement of its prosperity dates from the last half of the 
17th centu^. It was largely engaged in the African slave- 
trade and in smuggling. It developed greatly in the 18th 
and stUl more in the 19th century. It was the birthplace 
of W. E. Gladstone and Mrs. Hemans. Population (1901), 
684,947. 

Liverpool. A seaport and the capital of (Queen’s 
County, Nova Scotia, situated at the mouth of 
the Mersey, 70 miles southwest of Halifax. Pop¬ 
ulation (1901), 1,937. 

Liverpool, Earls of. See JenUnson. 

Lma (liv'i-a). In Middleton’s play “Women 
beware Women,” an artful and malicious court 
lady who, with consummate knowledge of the 
world, betrays Bianca (hence the title of the 
play). 

Li'via Dmsilla (liv'i-a dro-sil'la). Bom about 
56 B. c. : died 29 a. d. The wife of Augustus, and 
mother of Tiberius and Drusus. She was the daugh¬ 
ter of Llvius Drusus Claudianus, and was married to Ti¬ 
berius Claudius N ero (the father of her sons Tiberius and 


616 

Drusus), who was compelled to divorce her in order that 
she might become the wife of the future emperor. She 
was accused of committing various crimes, even of hasten¬ 
ing the death of her husband in her endeavor to secure 
the succession to her son Tiberius. For a time after the 
accession of the latter she was all-powerful in the state, 
but was soon forced to retire from public affairs. 

Livigno (le-ven'yo), Valle di, G. Welsch-Li- 
vinen (velsh'le-ve'nen). The upper valley of 
the Spol, in the northern part of the province 
of Sondric, northern Italy, bordering on the 
Grisons (Switzerland). 

Living, or Lyfing. Died June 12,1020. Anarch- 
bishop of Canterbury, the successor of .^llfheah. 
He crowned Edmund Ironside and Canute. 

Living, or Lyfing. An Anglo-Saxon prelate, 
bishop of Crediton (1027), of Cornwall (date tm- 
certain), and also of Worcester (1038). He was 
a coun cilor of Canute, and his companion in his pilgrimage 
to Rome, and was later a partisan of Earl Godwin and a 
supporter of his house. 

Livingston (liv'ing-ston), Brockholst. Born 
atNew York, Nov.25,1757: died at Washington, 
D. C., March, 1823. An American jurist, son of 
William Livingston. He was a judge of the 
United States Supreme Court 180^23. 

Livingston (liv'ing-ston), Edward. Born at 
Clermont, Columbia County, N. Y., May 26, 
1764: died at Rhinebeek, N. Y., May 23, 1836. 
An American jurist and statesman, brother of 
R. R. Livingston. He was member of Congress from 
New York 1795-1801; mayor of New York 1801-03 ; mem¬ 
ber of Congress from Louisiana 1823-29; United States 
senator 1829-31; secretary of state 1831-33; and United 
States minister to France 1833-35. He prepared a code of 
criminal law and procedure (1833). His complete works 
(2 vols.) were published in 1873. 

Livingston, John Henry. Bom at Poughkeep¬ 
sie, N. Y., May 30, 1746: died at New Bruns¬ 
wick, N. J., Jan. 20,1825. An American clergy¬ 
man of the Dutch Reformed Church, president 
of Rutgers College, New Brunswick. 

Livingston, Philip. Born at Albany, N.Y., Jan. 
15, 1716: died at York, Pa., June 12, 1778. An 
American politician, a signer of the Declaration 
of Independence as member of Congress from 
New York, 1776. 

Livingston, Robert R. Bom at New York, 
Nov. 27,1746: died Feb. 26,1813. An American 
statesman and jurist. He was a member of the Con¬ 
tinental Congress; chancellor of the State of New York 
1777-1801; secretary of foreign affairs 1781-83; and United 
States minister to France 1801-06. He negotiated the Loui¬ 
siana Purchase in 1803, and was associated with Fulton in 
furthering steamboat navigation. 

Livingston, William. Born 1723: died at Eliza¬ 
bethtown, N. J., July 25, 1790. An American 
politician, brother of Philip Livingston. He was 
governor of New Jersey 1776-90, and a member 
of the Constitutional Convention in 1787. 

Livingstone (liv'ing-ston). A name proposed 
by Stanley for the Kongo. 

Livingstone, Alexander. Died April 2, 1622. 
A Scottish noble, created first earl of Linlith¬ 
gow in Dec., 1600. 

Livingstone, Charles. Bom at Blantyre, Lan¬ 
arkshire, Feb. 28, 1821: died near Lagos, Oct. 
28,1873. A clergyman and missionary, brother 
of David Livingstone. He emigrated to the United 
States in 1840; graduated at the Union Theological Semi¬ 
nary, New York city, in 1850; returned to England in 1857; 
and went with his brother to Africa, remaining with him 
until 1863. In 1864 he was appointed British consul at 
Fernando Po. 

Livingstone, David. Bom at Blantyre, near 
Glasgow, Scotland, March 19,1813: died at Chi- 
tambo, central Africa, April 30, 1873. A cele¬ 
brated African explorer and missionary. From 
1840-49 he was medical missionary among the Bechuana 
of South Africa. He discovered Lake Ngami in 1849 ; ex¬ 
plored the Zambesi and Kuanza basins to Loanda 1851-54; 
recrossed the continent from Loanda to KUimane, discov¬ 
ering Victoria FaUs, in 1855 ; led a government expedition 
up the Zambesi and Shire rivers, and discovered Lakes 
Shirwa and Nyassa, 1868-59; explored the Rovuma val¬ 
ley in 1866, the Chambezi in 1867, and Lakes Tanganyika, 
Moero, and Bangweolo 1867-68; wasatUjiji in 1869; navi¬ 
gated Tanganyika, and was driven back by the Manyema; 
was relieved by Stanley at Ujiji in 1871; parted with Stan¬ 
ley in Unyanyembe in 1872, and returned to Lake Bang¬ 
weolo; and died at Chitambo from dysentery in 1873, 
His body was carried to the coast, and was buried iu West¬ 
minster Abbey April 18, 1874. He wrote “Missionary 
Travels in South Afriea ” (1857), and a “ Narrative of an 
Expedition to the Zambesi ” (1865). “ The Last Journals of 
David Livingstone ” were published in 1874. 

Livius (liv'i-us). Saint. Died 656 (?). An ec¬ 
clesiastic, called “the Apostle of Brabant,” con¬ 
cerning whose life (if indeed he existed at all) 
little is recorded. 

Livius Andronicus. See Andronicus. 

Livny (liv'ne). A town in the government of 
Orel, central Russia, situated on the Sosna 75 
miles southeast of Orel. Population, 20,358. 

Livonia (li-v6'ni-a), G. Livland or Liefland 
(lef'lant), P. Livdnie (le-v6-ne'). A govern¬ 


Llanos de Chiiiuitos 

ment of Russia, one of the Baltic provinces. 
Capital, Riga, it is bounded by Esthonia on the north. 
Lake Peipus, Pskoff, and Vitebsk on the east, Couriand 
(separated by the Diina) on the south, and the Gulf of Riga 
on the west. The island of Osel belongs to it. The surface 
is mainly level. The inhabitants are chiefly Letts and Es- 
thonians. The nobility is German. The prevailing reli¬ 
gion is Protestant. Livonia was the nucleus of the do¬ 
minions of the Livonian (Sword-Bearer) Knights, who 
began their settlements in 1201. In 1237 they united with 
the Teutonic Order. The Prussian and Livonian Knights 
were separated in 1521. After the dissolution of the order 
(1558-61) Livonia was for a short time a kingdom. After 
some changes it became Polish in 1582 ; passed to Sweden 
1660 (having been conquered by Sweden in 1621-26); and 
was annexed to Russiain 1721. It is being Russified like the 
other Baltic provinces. Area, 18,168 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 1.229,468. 

Livorno. See Leghorn. 

Livy (liv'i) (Titus Livius). Born at Patavium 
(Padua), 69 B. C.: died there, 17 A. d. The great¬ 
est of Roman historians, and the most impor¬ 
tant prose-writer of the Augustan age. He wrote 
a comprehensive history of Rome, from the founding of 
the city to the death of Drusus, in 142 books, of which only 
36 are extant (1-10 and 21-46), and also several philosophi¬ 
cal dialogues and a work on rhetorical training. He spent 
the greater part of his life (over 40 years of which were 
given to his history) at Rome. 

Lixouri (liks-6're). A town in Cephalonia, 
Greece. Population (1889), 5,740. 

Lizard, The. See Lacerta. 

Lizard Head, or Lizard Point, or Lizard (liz'- 
ard). The southernmost point of England, 
situated in Cornwall, lat. 49° 58' N., long. 5° 
12' W. The name is sometimes applied to the 
whole peninsula. 

Lizars (li-zarz'), John. Bom at Edinburgh 
about 1787: died May 21,1860. A Scottish sur¬ 
geon, professor of surgery in the Royal College 
of Surgeons, Edinburgh: noted for the intro¬ 
duction of the operation for the removal of the 
upper jaw. He published “A System of An¬ 
atomical Plates of the Human Body” (1822), 
etc. 

Llameos (lya-ma'os). A race of Indians of 
northern Peru, on the river Maranon near Nau- 
ta, thelowerHuallaga, and the Javary: formerly 
found between the Tigre and Napo. The Llameos 
are rather undersized, but were formerly very warlike. 
They are agriculturists and industrious. Theremnants are 
mostly merged in the general country population. Their 
language appears to have no relation to those of other 
tribes. Also Yameos, Lamas, or Lamistas, and, in Portu¬ 
guese, Lhameos. 

Llanheris (lan-ber'is). A town in Carnarvon¬ 
shire, Wales, at the base of Snowdon, 10 miles 
south of Bangor: a tourist center. 

Llandaff (lan-daf'). The smallest British city, 
situated on the Taff in Glamorgan, South Wales: 
a mere suburb of Cardiff. Llandaff is said to be the 
oldest episcopal see in Great Britain. The cathedral is a 
small building, representing in its construction all the 
stages of medieval architecture. It has been thoroughly 
restored in the present century. The fine west front has 
more of a French character than is usual in Great Britain. 
There are no transepts. The interior is imposing; the 
Norman arch of the Lady chapel is notable ; and there is a 
square chapter-house with central pillar. 

Llandudno (lan-diid'po). A watering-place in 
Carnarvonshire, North Wales, situated at the 
mouth of the Conway, on the Irish Sea, 38 miles 
west of Liverpool. There is a fine “marine drive” 
round Great Orme’s Head. Population (1891), 7,333. 
Llanelly (la-neth'li). A seaport in Carmarthen¬ 
shire, South Wales, situated on an inlet of Car¬ 
marthen Bay, 11 miles west-northwest of Swan¬ 
sea. There are manufactures of iron, copper, tin, etc., 
and coal is exported. Population (1891), 23,937. 

Llanero (lya-na'ro), eormpted into Yanero 
(ya-na'ro). [‘People of the plains.’] A tribe 
of the Apache group of North American Indians. 
In 1799 the Llanero were on the great plains between the 
Rio Pecos and the left bank of the Rio Grande. See Apaches. 
Llangollen (lan-goth'len). A town in Denbigh¬ 
shire, North Wales, situated on the Dee 31 
miles south-southwest of Liverpool. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,225. 

Llanos (Sp. pron. lya'nos), [Sp., from llano, 
a flat field.] A name given in many parts of 
Spanish America to large tracts of open land: 
in a special manner, and in a geographical sense, 
to the Llanos del Orinoco or de Venezuela, ly¬ 
ing principally in Venezuela, with extensions 
into Colombia. They comprise nearly all the space be¬ 
tween the Orinoco and its delta, the coast-range of Vene¬ 
zuela, and the Eastern Cordillera of Colombia as far as the 
Vichada branch of the Orinoco (about lat. 6° N.). The 
total area is probably 150,000 square miles, and most of it 
is quite flat and near the sea-level; but some parts are 
varied with table-topped hills a few hundred feet high. 
During the rainy season large areas are overflowed. The 
llanos are thinly inhabited, and the only industry is grazing, 
immense herds of cattle being k^t in a nearly wild state. 

Llanos de Chiquitos, or Llanos de los Chi- 
<luitos (da los che-ke'tos). An extensive plain 
in eastern Bolivia, in the departments of Santa 


Llanos de Ghiquitos 

Cruz andChuquisaca, extendiugfrom the moun¬ 
tains of Santa Cruz de la Sierra nearly to the 
river Paraguay . it is continuous with the Gran Chaco 
on the south, consists of grass-lands varied with woods 
or with scattered trees, has occasional isolated hills, and 
contains few inhabitants except Indians. Portions in the 
east are annually overflowed. 

Llanos de Guarayos (gwa-ra'y5s). A northern 
extension of the Llanos de Chiquitos, near the 
river San Miguel. 

Llanos de Manso (man'so) or de Manzo (man'- 
tho). A portion of the Chaco region of South 
America, in the extreme southeastern part of 
Bolivia, between the rivers Pilcomayo and 
Paraguay. In the 16th century this region was 
conceded to Andres Manso for colonization. 
Llanquihue (lyan-ke'wa). A province of Chile, 
aboutlat. 41° S. Capital, Puerto Montt. Area, 
7,823 square miles. Population (1891), esti¬ 
mated, 74,818. 

Llerena (lya-ra'na). A town in the province of 
Badajoz, southwestern Spain, 55 miles north 
of Seville. Population (1887), 6,179. 

Llewelyn, or Llywelyn (in full Llywelyn ab 
GrufFydd (16-el'in ab grii'feTH)). Died 1282. 
Prince of Wales 1246-82, nephew of David II. 
whom he succeeded. He supported the English 
barons under Simon de Montfort against Henry III., and 
was defeated with them at Evesham in 1265. He refused 
to do homage to Edward I., whereupon the latter subdued 
Wales in 1277. He subsequently revolted, and fell in 
battle. 

LloqueYupanqm(ly6'kay6-pan'ke). [Quichua: 
Iloque, left-handed; yupanqui, you will count, 
i. e. great.] Third sovereign of the Inca line of 
Peru. According to the best chronologies, he ruled in the 
last quarter of the 14th century. He made few conquests. 
Acosta calls him Jaguarhuarque. Also written Loque Yu¬ 
panqui, etc. 

Llorente (lyo-ran'ta), Juan Antonio. Born 
near Calahorra, Aragon, March 30, 1756: died 
at Madrid, Feb. 5, 1823. A Spanish historian. 
He was a priest, though holding rationalistic views, and 
from 1789 to 1801 was general secretary of the Inquisition. 
Under Joseph Bonaparte he received charge of the con¬ 
fiscated property of the Inquisition and the religious orders, 
and in 1809 was ordered to examine the archives of the 
Inquisition and write its history. When the French were 
driven out of Spain he retired with them to Paris, where 
his history of the Inquisition was published 1817-18. It 
was strongly condemned by the Roman Catholic authori¬ 
ties, and he was interdicted from performing priestly func¬ 
tions. In 1822 he published a French edition of the prin¬ 
cipal works of Las Casas, with a biography; and the same 
year a work on the popes, which was condemned by the 
government: he was ordered to leave Paris. He pub¬ 
lished various other works, principally on Spanish history. 

Lloyd (loid), Charles, Born at Birmingham, 
Feb. 12, 1775: died at Chaillot, near Versailles, 
Jan. 16, 1839. An English poet, a friend (and 
pupil) of Coleridge (with whom he lived for some 
time) and of Lamb. He became insane about 
1815, and died in a madhouse. 

Lloyd, Edward. Flourished about the begin¬ 
ning of the 18th century. The keeper of a cof¬ 
fee-mouse in Tower street, London, and later 
(1692) of “Lloyd’s Coffee House” in Lombard 
street. His coffee-house became the center of ship-brok¬ 
ing and marine insurance. He published a paper, “ Lloyd’s 
News" (Sept., 1696,-Feb., 1697), which was revived as 
“Lloyd’s List” (1726), containing shipping and commer¬ 
cial news. From him the association and the corporation 
now known as “Lloyd’s” were named. 

Lloy^ Edward. Bom at Thornton Heath, Sur¬ 
rey, Feb. 16,1815: died at Westminster, April 
8, 1890. A London publisher, founder (1842) 
of “ Lloyd’sHlustratedLondon Newspaper,”and 
after 1876 proprietor of the “Daily Chronicle.” 
Lloyd, Edward, Born March 7,1845. An Eng¬ 
lish tenor singer. He made his first great success in 
1871, at the Gloucester festival, singing in Bach’s “St. Mat¬ 
thew ” passion music. He has since been successful in 
oratorio and concert music. 

Lloyd, Henry. Born in Merionethshire about 
1720: died at Huy, Belgium, June 19, 1783. A 
Welsh soldier of fortune, for a time lay brother 
in a religious house, and successively in the 
service of the Pretender, of France, of Austria, 
and of Prussia. He wrote a “History of the War be¬ 
tween the King of Prussia and the Empress of Germany 
and her Allies’^(London, 1766-82), “A Political and Mili¬ 
tary Rhapsody on the Defense of Great Britain ” (1779), etc. 

Lloyd, Humphrey. Bom at Dublin, April 16, 
1800: died there, Jan. 17,1881. A British man 
of science, provost of Trinity College, Dublin, 
1867-81. He is noted for his researches in optics and 
magnetism, and particularly for his experimental discovery 
of conical refraction in biaxial crystals, the existence of 
which had been theoretically determined by Sir W. R. 
Hamilton. His works include “A Treatise on Light and 
Vision” (1831), “Elementary Treatise on the Wave Theory 
of Light’’ (18.57), “Treatise on Magnetism, General and 
Terrestrial” (1874), etc. 

Lloyd, Robert. Born at Westminster, 1733: 
died in the Fleet Prison, Dee. 15,1764. A Brit¬ 
ish poet. He was a graduate of Westminster School and 


617 

of Trinity College, Cambridge, and later was usher at West- 
mlnster School. He wrote ‘ ‘ The Actor; a Poetical Epistle ’’ 
(1760), “The Tears and Triumphs of Parnassus,” etc. He 
was imprisoned for debt in 1763. 

Lloyd, William. Bom at Tilehurst, Aug. 18, 
1627: died at Hartlebury Castle, Worcester¬ 
shire, Aug. 30,1717. An English prelate, bishop 
successively of St. Asaph (1680), Lichfield and 
Coventry (1692), and Worcester (1700). He was 
one of the six bishops tried on the charge of publishing a 
seditious libel, and acquitted June 29, 1688, and was an 
earnest supporter of the Revolution. 

Lloyd’s (loidz). An association at the Royal 
Exchange, London, comprising underwriters, 
merchants, shipowners, and brokers, for the 
furtherance of commerce, especially for marine 
insurance and the publication of shipping news. 
It originated in meetings at Lloyd’s Coffee House about 
1688. The present rooms include a restaurant accessible 
only to members of Lloyd’s and their friends. See Lloyd, 
Edward (18th century), above. 

Lloyd’s, Austrian. [It. Lloyd Austro-ungarico, 
G. OsterreicMsch-Ungarischer Lloyd.'] A mer¬ 
cantile company in Triest, founded in 1833 for 
the furtherance of Austrian commerce, it com¬ 
prises 3 sections: (a) insurance; (6) steamship lines in the 
Mediterranean, Black, and Bed seas, etc.; (c) publication 
of periodicals. 

Lloyd’s, North German. [G. Norddeutscher 
Lloyd.] A company in Bremen, founded in 
1857, for maintaining regular steamship lines 
between Bremen and New York, Baltimore, and 
other ports: also between New York and va¬ 
rious Mediterranean ports. 

Lloyd’s List. Aperiodical containing shipping 
intelligence, issued by Lloyd’s (London) since 
1716, as a daily since 1800. 

Llywarch Hen. A Cymric poet, living in the 
last part of the 6th century. 

Llywelyn ab Gruffydd. See Llewelyn. 
Loadstone, Lady. The “magnetic lady,” a char¬ 
acter in Ben Jonson’s play of that name, she is 
magnetic in the sense of making her house attractive, and 
so drawing to it a variety of guests. 

Loaisa, or Loaysa (16-i'sa), Garcia Jofre de. 

Born at Placencia, Caceres, about 1485: died 
July 30, 1526. A Spanish captain, commenda- 
dor of the order of St. John, who, in 1525, was 
put in command of a fleet destined to follow up 
the discoveries of Magalhaes. He left Spain with 
7 ships, July 24, 1525; reached the Strait of Magellan in 
Jan., 1526; lost there one of his ships; passed the strait 
safely with the rest; but died during the voyage across the 
Faciflc. One ship only reached the Moluccas. 

Loanda (lo-an'da), properly Sao Paulo de 
Loanda (san pou'lo de 16-an'da). A seaport 
and the capital of the Portuguese province of 
Angola, Africa, in lat. 8° 48' S., long. 13° 13' E. 
Population, estimated, about 14,000. 

Loango (16-ang'g6). A region on the western 
coast of Africa, extending from the mouth of 
the Kongo to about lat. 4° S. it is now divided be¬ 
tween the Kongo Free State, Portugal, and France. 
Loano (16-a'n6). A small town in Italy, situ¬ 
ated on the coast 39 miles southwest of Genoa. 
Here, Nov. 23-24,1795, the French imder Sche¬ 
rer defeated the Austrians. The victory was 
mainly due to Mass4na. 

Loayza (lo-i'tha), orLoaysa (lo-i'sa), Geronymo 
de. Bom at Truxillo,Estremadura, Spain, about 
1500: died at Lima, Peru, Oct. 25,1575. A Span¬ 
ish Dominican ecclesiastic. He was a missionary 
at Cartagena, New Granada, 1526-31, and in 1537 was ap¬ 
pointed bishop of that diocese; became bishop of Lima 
in 1643; and was the first archbishop in 1648. During the 
rebellions of Gonzalo Pizarro and Giron he adhered to the 
king, but did his best to prevent bloodshed. In 1662 and 
1667 he presided over provincial councils. 

Lobau (16'bou). An island in the Danube, near 
Vienna. It was occupied by the French after 
the battle of Aspern in 1809. 

Lobau (16'bou). A town in the kingdom of Sax¬ 
ony, 41 miles east of Dresden: one of the pnn- 
.cipal towns of ancient Lusatia. Population 
(1890), 8,378. 

L5bau. A town in the province of West Prus¬ 
sia, Pmssia, situated on the Sandelle 75 miles 
southeast of Dantzic. Population (1890)_, 4,593. 
Lobeira (16-ba'e-ra), or Loveira (lo-va'e-ra), 
Vasco de. Born at Oporto, Portugal, about 
the middle of the-14th century; died at Elvas, 
Portugal, about 1403. A Portuguese romance- 
writer and soldier (in the service of John I. of 
Portugal, by whom he was knighted in 1385): 
reputed author of the famous romance “Amadis 
of Gaul” (which see). 

Lobengula (16-beng-go'la). [‘The defender.’] 
Born about 1833: died 1894. King of the Mata- 
bele (see Matahele), a son of Mosilikatse. He was 
long feared as a powerful warrior and persistent oppo¬ 
nent of Christianity and civilization in his kingdom ; but 
finally the British South African Company succeeded in 
obtaining from him, in exchange for improved firearms 
and ammunition, permission to settle in Mashonaland and 


Locke, John 

to exploit its gold-mines. As soon as the company had 
built Fort Salisbury and supplied it well with men, artil¬ 
lery, ammunition, and provisions, it provoked the Mata- 
bele with a view to seizing their territory. In the war 
which ensued, in 1893, the brave Matabele regiments were 
mowed down by Maxim guns and dispersed by cavalry in 
several engagements. A decisive battle, in which 600 
Matabele and only one white man fell, was fought on Oct. 
23, some thirty miles from Buluwayo, Lobengula’s capital. 
The latter was taken without further resistance and the 
king pursued as a fugitive. In his flight he managed to 
entrap and kill Major Wilson and his detachment. 

Lobenstein (lo'ben-stin). A town and health- 
resort in Eeuss (younger line), Germany, 39 
miles south-southeast of Weimar. Population 
(1890), 2,603. 

Lob-Nor (lob'nor'). A lake in Eastern Tur¬ 
kestan, about lat. 39° N., long. 89° E. It re¬ 
ceives the Tarim, and has no outlet. 

Lobo (15'bo), Jeronimo. Born at Lisbon about 
1593: died at Lisbon, Jan. 29,1678. A Portu¬ 
guese Jesuit, missionary in Abyssinia. 

Lobos (16'bos) or Seal Islands. A group of 
small islands west of Peru, situated (Lobos de 
Tierra) in lat. 6° 27' S., long. 80° 49' W. They 
are noted for guano deposits. 

Lobositz (16'b6-zits). A town in Bohemia, sit¬ 
uated on the Elbe 35 miles north-northwest of 
Prague. Here, Oct. l, 1766, Frederick the Great de¬ 
feated the Austrians under Browne. Population (1890), 
commune, 4,269. 

Locarno (16-kar'n6). A town in the canton of 
Ticino, Switzerland, situated on Lago Mag- 
giore 11 miles west of Bellinzona. It was an¬ 
nexed to Switzerland in 1513. Pop. (1888), 2,556. 

Locatelli (16-ka-tel'le), Pietro.’ Born at Ber¬ 
gamo, 1693: died at Amsterdam, 1764. A noted 
violinist. He was a pupil of Corelli at Rome. 

Lochaber (loch-a'ber). Amountainous district 
in the southern part of Inverness-shire, Scot¬ 
land. 

Lochaber No More. An air claimed for both 
Scotland and Ireland, of which some two or three 
versions are extant. The source of these is in Scot¬ 
tish minstrelsy called “Lord Ronald (or, according to Sir 
W. Scott, Randal) my son.” The air in Ireland is known as 
“Limerick s lamentation.” . . . The verses “Farewell to 
Lochaber, ” ending "And then 111 leave thee and Lochaber 
no more,” were written by Allan Ramsay. Grove. 

Loches (losh). A town in the department of In- 
dre-et-Loire, France, situated on the Indre 22 
miles southeast of Tours. The chateau, a residence 
of the old counts of Anjou, of the Plantagenet kings, and 
of the kings of France as late as the 16th century, is a great 
pile of massive walls and square and cylindrical towers, 
several of which are occupied by the grim dungeons of 
Louis XI. It was the place of imprisonment of La Balue, 
Commines, and Sforza. The palace, of the 16th and 16th 
centuries, with fine Renaissance front, is now the sous-pre- 
fecture. The interesting Chapel of St. Ours displays rich 
Romanesque ornament. Population (1891), commune, 
6,132. 

Lochiel’s (loeh-elz') Warning. A poem by 
Thomas Campbell: so called from its subject, 
Douald Cameron of Lochiel. 

Locbinvar (loch-in-var'). A ballad in the poem 
of “Marmion,” by Sir Walter Scott: so called 
from the name of its hero, the young Lochinvar. 

Locble ven (lo6h-le' vn). A lake in Kinross-shire, 
Scotland, 18 miles north-northwest of Edin¬ 
burgh. On an island in it are the remains of a castle 
which was the scene in 1567-68 of the imprisonment of 
Mary Queen of Scots. The Leven carries its waters to the 
Firth of Forth. Length, 3J miles. 

Lochnagar (loch-na-gar'). A mountain in the 
southwest part of Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 
Height, 3,780 feet. 

Locke (lok), David Ross: pseudonym Petro¬ 
leum V.Nasby. BornatVestal, BromeCounty, 
N. Y., Sept. 20,1833: died in 1888. An Ameri¬ 
can political satirist. He commenced in 1860 the pub¬ 
lication of the “Nasby Letters,” contributed chiefly to the 
“Toledo Blade.” 

Locke, John. Bom at Wrington, Somerset, Aug. 
29,1632: died at Oates, High Laver, Essex, Oct. 
28,1704. A celebrated English philosopher, one 
of the most influential thinkers of modern times. 
His father was a lawyer, and a captain in the Parliamen¬ 
tary army. Locke was educated at Westminster School (of 
which Busby was head-master), and at Christ Church, Ox¬ 
ford, where he graduated in Feb., 1656. He continued to 
reside at Oxford, and was for brief periods lecturer on 
Greek, lecturer on rhetoric, and censor of moral philoso¬ 
phy. In Dec., 1666, and Jan., 1666, he accompanied Sir 
Walter Vane as secretarj' on a mission to the Elector of 
Brandenburg. On his return he again went to Oxford to 
study medicine, but did not take a degree. In 1667 he be¬ 
came a member of the family of the Hater) Earl of Shaftes¬ 
bury, at first as physician and afterward as confidential 
agent. In 1669 he drew up a constitution for the colonists 
of Carolina, of which Shaftesbury (then Ashley) was one of 
the lords proprietors. Through his patron Locke was ap¬ 
pointed secretary of presentations in 1672, and secretary of 
the council of trade 1673-76. He visited France in 1672, 
and again 1675-79. Alter the fall of Shaftesbury, Locke be¬ 
came an object of suspicion, and found it necessary (1683) 
to escape to Holland where he remained until 1689. In 
this year he became commissioner of appeals. From 1691 


Locke, John 

he resided at Oates, High Laver, Essex, in the family of 
Sir Francis M.ashara. His chie{ work is the “Essay con¬ 
cerning Humane Understanding" (1690: lour subsequent 
editions, revised by Locke, appeared 1694,1695,1700,1706). 
Among his other writings are several letters “Concerning 
Toleration” (1689 (Latin and English), 1690), “Two Trea¬ 
tises on Government” (1690), “Some Thoughts concern¬ 
ing Education ” (1693), etc. Various collective editions 
of his works have been published. Locke was the founder 
of the English and French “sensational” philosophy and 
psychology, and the skeptical application of his principles 
by David Hume led Kant to the development of the “ crit¬ 
ical ” philosophy. 

Locker (lok'er), Frederick. Born 1821: died 
May 30, 1895. An English, poet, winter of 
“vers de SOCi4td.” He married as his second wife 
the daughter of Sir Curtis Lampson, and assumed the 
name of Locker-Lampson. Among his poems are “Lon¬ 
don Lyrics” (1857 and 1870), “Patchwork” (1879). He 
edited “Lyra Elegantiarum” in 1869, and contributed to 
various periodicals. 

Lockerbie (lok'4r-bi). A town in DumMes- 
sbire, Scotland, 11 miles east-northeast of Dum¬ 
fries. Population (1891), 2,391. 

Lockhart (lok'art), John Gibson. Born at 
Cambusnethan," Lanarkshire, July 14, 1794: 
died at Abbotsford, Nov. 25, 1854. A Scottish 
author, noted as the biographer of Sir Walter 
Scott. He became an advocate in 1816; joined the staff 
of “Blackwood's Magazine” in 1818; married Sophia, the 
eldest daughter of Sir Walter Scott, in 1820; and edited the 
“Quarterly Review” 1826-53. His principal work is the 
“Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott” (7 vols. 1836- 
1838). Among his other publications are “Peter’s Letters 
to his Kinsfolk” (1819); “Adam Blair” (1822) and other 
novels; translations of “Ancient Spanish Ballads” (1823); 
and “The Ballantyne Humbug Handled” (1839). 

Lock Haven (lok ha'vn). A city, the capital 
of Clinton County, Pennsylvania, situated on 
the West Branch of the Susquehanna, 69 miles 
northwest of Harrisburg, it has a flourishing lum¬ 
ber trade. Population (1900), 7,210. 

Lockport (lok'port). A city and the capital of 
Niagara County, New York, situated on the Erie 
Canal 22 miles north-northeast of Buffalo. 
It has flourishing manufactures. Population 
(1900), 16,.581. 

Lockrpy (lok-rwa') (properly Simon), Edou¬ 
ard Etienne Antoine. Born at Paris, July 
18,1838. A French journalist and Eadieal poli¬ 
tician, son of. J. P. Lockroy. He was minister of 
commerce and industry 1886-87; minister of public in¬ 
struction 1888 ; minister of marine 1898-June, 1899. 

Lockroy, Joseph Philippe Simon, called. Born 
at Turin, Feb. 17, 1803: died at Paris, Jan. 19, 
1891. A French dramatist and comedian. , 
Locksley (loksTi). The name assumed by 
Robin Hood at the tonrnament at Ashby de 
la Zouche, in Scott’s “Ivanhoe.” 

Locksley Hall. A poem by Tennyson, pub¬ 
lished in 1842. 

Lockyer (lok'y4r),Sir (Joseph) Norman. Born 
at Rugby, England, May 17,1836. A noted Eng¬ 
lish astronomer. He has published “Elementary Les- 
soAs in Astronomy” (1868), “ Contributions to Solar Phys¬ 
ics” (1873), “The Spectroscope” (1873), “Studies in Spec¬ 
trum Analysis ” (1878), “The Dawn of Astronomy ”(1894), etc. 
Lode (lok'l), Le. A town in the canton of Neu- 
ch^tel, Switzerland, 10 miles northwest of Neu- 
eh4tel. It is celebrated for the manufacture of 
watches (established in 1680) and of lace. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 11,312. 

Locmariaquer (lok-ma-rya-kar'). A seaport in 
the department of Morbihan, Prance, 11 miles 
west-southwest of Vannes, celebrated for me- 
galithic monuments. 

Locofocos (16-k6-f6'k6z). In United States his¬ 
tory, the equal-rights or radical section of the 
Democratic party about 1835; by extension, in 
disparagement, any of the members of that 
party. The name was given in allusion to an incident 
which occurred at a tumultuous meeting of the Democratic 
party in Tammany Hali, New York, in 1835, when the radi¬ 
cal faction, after their opponents had turned off the gas, 
relighted the room with candles by the aid of locofoco 
matches. The Locofoco faction soon disappeared, but the 
name was long used for the Democratic party in general 
by its opponents. Often abbreviated Locos. 

LocriEpicnemidii (15'kri e-pik-nf-mid'i-i). In 
ancient geography, a Greek people dwelling 
along the Maliac Gulf, north of Phocis: so 
named from Mount Cnemis. 

Locri Epizephyrii (ep’-'i-ze-fir'i-i), or Locri. In 
ancient geography, a city in southern Italy, situ¬ 
ated on the coast in lat. 38° 15' N., long. 16° 15' 
E. Its site is near the modern Gerace. It was founded by 
the Locrians of Greece; was closely allied with Syracuse in 
the 4th century B. o.; and vacillated between Rome, Pyr¬ 
rhus, and Carthage in the 3d century B. c. A Greek Ionic 
temple of Persephone, of the 5th century B. C., has been 
recovered by excavation here. 

Locrine (16'krin). A mythical king of England. 
He was the eldest son of Brute or Brutus, and- the father 
of Sabrina, celebrated in Milton’s “Comus.” His story is 
told in Geoffrey of Monmouth. 

Locrine. A tragedy published anonymously in 


618 

1595, probably written by Peele and Tilney 
about 1585. it has beeu ascribed to Shakspere (from the 
initials W. S. on the title-page) and to Marlowe. The 
plot was taken from Holinshed, based on Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
mouth. 

Locri Opuntii (o-pun'shi-i). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a Greek people living north of Boeotia and 
opposite Euboea: so named from Opus, their 
chief town. The name sometimes includes the 
country of the Locri Epicnemidii. 

Locri Ozolae (o'zo-le). In ancient geo^aphy, a 
Greek people living along the Corinthian Gulf, 
west of Phocis. The origin of the name is 
doubtful. 

Locris (16'kris). In ancient geography, a divi¬ 
sion of middle Greece, occupied by the Locri 
Epicnemidii and Locri Opuntii, or eastern Lo- 
crians, and the Locri Ozolse, or western Locrians. 
Locusta (16-kus'ta). A professional poisoner 
living at Rome about 54 A. D. Juvenal speaks of 
her as the agent for ridding many a wife of her husband, 
and Tacitus as “long reckoned as among the instruments 
of government. ” .She was employed by Agrippina to pre¬ 
pare a poison for the emperor (Claudius. She was exe¬ 
cuted in the reign of Galba. 

Lod^ve (16-dav'). A town in the department of 
H4rault, southern France, situated on the Ergue 
29 miles west-northwest of Montpellier: the 
Roman Luteva. it has important manufactures, par¬ 
ticularly of woolen (military cloth), and contains a cathe¬ 
dral. It was formerly ruled by viscounts. Population 
(1891), commune, 9,060. 

Lodge (loj), Henry Cabot, Born atBoston, May 
12,1850. An American historian and politician. 
He graduated at Harvard in 1871; was admitted to the bar 
in 1876; was university lecturer on American history at 
Harvard 1874-79 ; was editor of the “North American Re¬ 
view” 1873-76, and of the “InternationalReview” 1879-81; 
and was a Republican member of Congress from Massa¬ 
chusetts 1886-93, when he was transferred to the United 
States Senate. He has published ‘ ‘ A Short History of the 
English Colonies in America” (1881), “Alexander Hamil¬ 
ton” (1882), “DanielWebster”(1883), “Studies in History” 
(1884), etc. 

Lodge, Thomas. Born at West Ham, near Lon¬ 
don, about 1556: died 1625. An English nov¬ 
elist, dramatist, lyric poet, and miscellaneous 
writer. Among his works are the novel “Rosalynde: 
Euphues Golden Legacie, etc.” (1590), “Euphues Shadow: 
the Battle of the Senses ” (1592), “ The Wounds of the Civil 
War,” a tragedy (1594), poems (1589), “Phillis” and “Life 
and Death of William Longbeard, etc.” (1593), “ A Fig for 
Momus,” satires (1595). He also wrote, with Greene, an¬ 
other play, “A Looking-glass for London and England” 
(1694), which was very popular. 

Lodi (16'de). A city in the province of Milan, 

‘ Italy, situated on the Adda in lat. 45° 18' N., 
long. 9° 30' E. It contains a cathedral, and the church 
Incoronata, begun in 1476 from a design by Bramante. 
It is especially noted for the manufacture of Parmesan 
cheese and of majolica. It was founded by Frederick Bar- 
barossa, in place of the neighboring Lodi Vecchio (the 
Roman Laus Pompeia), destroyed in 1158. Population 
(1891), 18,689. 

Lodi, Battle of, A victory gained May 10, 1796, 
by the French under Napoleon over the Austri¬ 
ans under Beaulieu. Napoleon himself led the charge 
of the grenadiers (6,000) across the bridge of the Adda. 
The Austrians, posted behind the bridge, numbered, ac¬ 
cording to Thiers, 16,000 (probably less). Lannes was the 
first man across the bridge, Napoleon (who won this day 
the epithet “Little Corporal ”) the second. The Austrian 
loss was 2,500; the French loss, probably 2,000. The 
battle is known as “the terrible passage of the bridge of 
Lodi.” It was followed by the capture of Milan. 
Lodomeria (16-d6-me'ri-a). The Latin name of 
the medieval principality of Vladimir in Vol- 
hynia, which became part of the kingdom of 
Poland. The Emperor of Austria-Hungai’y 
bears the title of King of Galicia and Lodo¬ 
meria. 

Lodore (lo-dor'). A cascade in Cumberland, 
England, near Keswick. 

Lodovico (16-d6-ve'k6). A kinsman of Braban- 
tio in Shakspere’s “ Othello.” 

Lodz (lodz). A city in the government of Piotr- 
kow,BussianPoland,67miles southwest of War- 
saw. It is the center of the Polish textile manufacture, 
the leading manufacture being cotton. Population (1897), 
314,780. 

Loegres, Logres. The name by which Geoffrey 
of Monmouth calls England, fi’om Logris or 
Locrine, son of the legendary King Brute. 
Lofling (lef'ling), Peter. Born at Tollforsbruch, 
near Walbo, Sweden, Jan. 31,1729: died in Ven¬ 
ezuela, Feb. 22, 1756. A Swedish botanist, a 
pupil and friend of Linnseus. in 1751 he accom¬ 
panied a Spanish scientific expedition to Venezuela, and, 
after traveling extensivelyin the province of CumanA,went 
to the missions of Guayana, where he died of a fever. An 
account of his travels was published in Swedish, under the 
direction of Linneeus, in 1768. 

Lofoten (16-f6'ten) (less correctly Lofoden or 
Loffoden (lof-f6'den» Islands. A group of 
islands belonging to the province of Nordland, 
Norway, situated west of the mainland about 
lat. 67° 30' to 69° 20' N. The surface is mountain- 


Logistllla 

ous. The chief islands are Hindb, Lango, Ando, Ost-VaagO, 
and Vest-Vaago. The chief industry is the cod and her¬ 
ring fishery. Population, about 20,(i00. 

Loftns (lof'tus), Lord Augustus William 
Frederick Spencer. Born Oct. 4, 1817: died 
March 7,1904. An English diplomatist, fourth 
son of the second Marquis of Ely: ambassador 
to Russia 1871-79. 

Loftns, William Kennett. Bom at Eye, Eng¬ 
land, about 1820: died at sea, Nov., 1858. An 
English archaeologist. He published “ Travels 
and Researches in Chaldaea and Susiana ” (1857), 
etc. 

Log (log). King. In -®sop’s “Fables,” a worth¬ 
less and heavy log sent by Jove to the frogs who 
prayed for a king. They complained to him 
of this inert monarch, and he sent them a stork 
who ate them up. 

Logan (16'gan), George. Born at Stenton, near 
Philadelphia, Sept. 9, 1753: died there, April 
9,1821. An American politician, grandson of 
James Logan. He went to France in 1798 with 
the design of averting a war with that country, 
and was United States senator from Pennsyl¬ 
vania 1801-07. 

Logan, James. Born at Lurgan, County Ar¬ 
magh, Ireland, Oct. 20, 1674: died near Ger¬ 
mantown, Pa., Oct. 31, 1751. An American 
colonial politician. He was a member of the Society 
of Friends, and accompanied William Penn to America as 
his secretary in 1699. He was chief justice of the Supreme 
Court of Pennsylvania 1731-39, and as president of the coun¬ 
cil was for two years acting governor of the colony after 
the death of Governor Gordon in 1736. He bequeathed 
over two thousand volumes to the city of Philadelphia, 
which now form part of the Philadelphia Library under the 
title of the Loganian Library. He wrote ‘ ‘ Experiments et 
Meletemata de Plantarum Generatione ” (1739), etc. 

Logan (16'gan), John, assumed name of Tah- 
gah-jute. Born about 1725: killed near De¬ 
troit, 1780. An Indian chief. He was a Cayuga by 
birth; lived many years near Reedsville, Pennsylvania, in 
friendly intercourse with the whites; and became a chief 
among the Mingoes. His family was murdered by the 
whites on the Ohio in 1774, whereupon he instigated a 
war against them. He was killed in a skirmish with 
a party of Indians. 

Logan, John. Born in Scotland in 1748: died 
at London, Dec., 1788. A Scottish lyric poet. 
He published his poems, with those of Michael Bruce, in 
1770. The much-debated question whether the “Ode to 
the Cuckoo ” is the production of Bruce or of Logan is still 
matter of dispute. 

Logan, John Alexander. Born in Jackson 
County, m., Feb. 9, 1826: died at Washington, 
D. C., Dec. 26, 1886. An American general and 
statesman, unsuccessful Republican candidate 
for the vice-presidency in 1884. He served in the 
Mexican war; was member of Congress from Illinois 1859- 
1861; served with distinction in the Civil War under Grant 
in 1862, in the Vicksburg campaign of 1863, and in north¬ 
ern Georgia under Sherman in 1864; was member of Con¬ 
gress from Illinois 1867-71; and was United States sena¬ 
tor 1871-77 and 1879-86. He published “The Great Con¬ 
spiracy ” (1886). 

Logan, Mount. A mountain situated in Yukon, 
Canada, 26 miles northeast of Mount St. Elias, 
in lat. 60° 34' N., long., 140° 24' W. Height, 
19,514 feet: after Mount McKinley, probably 
the highest in North America. 

Logan, Olive. See Sykes. 

Logan’s Cross Roads, or Mill Springs. A 
locality in Wayne County, Kentucky, on the 
Cumberland River, where, Jan. 19, 1862, the 
Federals under Thomas defeated the Confed¬ 
erates under Crittenden. See Mill Springs. 
Logansport (16'ganz-p6rt). Acity and the capi¬ 
tal of Cass County, Indiana, situated at the 
junction of the Eel and Wabash rivers, 70 miles 
north by west of Indianapolis. It has flourish¬ 
ing trade and car-works. Population (1900), 
16,204. 

Logau (16'gou), Friedrich von. Bom in Silesia, 
1604: died at Liegnitz, July 25, 1655. A Ger¬ 
man poet. He was councilor to the Duke of Brieg and 
Liegnitz. He belonged to the first Silesian school of poets, 
and was the principal epigrammatist of the period, and 
one of the most celebrated in German literature. In 1654 
he published, under the title “Sinngedichte” (“Epi¬ 
grams ”), a collection of more than 3,600 poems, many of 
which are, however, but rimed couplets. A complete 
edition was published at Tubingen in 1872. 

Loggia dei Lanzi (Idj'ja da'e land'ze). A me¬ 
dieval vaulted portico, one of the characteristic 
buildings of Florence, begun 1374. The front has 

three great round arches with molded columns, a rich 
bracketed cornice and balustrade, and medallions of the 
Theological Virtues in the spandrels. In the portico arc 
placed Cellini’s “Perseus,” Donatello’s “Judith,” and other 
important Renaissance and antique statues. 

Logic, Bob. See Tom and Jerry. 

Logistilla (16-jis-til'la). In “ Orlando Furioso,” 
the sister of Alcina and Morgana. She repre¬ 
sents reason or virtue. 


Logone 

Logone (lo-go'ne). Atribe of the central Sudan, 
southeast of Lake Chad, between Bornu and 
Baghirnii. They number about 250 , 000 . They are vassals 
of Bornu, but are self-governing ; they are related alike to 
the Makaris and the Musgu ; and their language is said to 
have affinity with Hausa and Galla. 

L 9 grono (lo-gron'yo). A province in Old Cas¬ 
tile, Spain, It is bounded by Alava and Navarre on the 
north, Navarre and Saragossa on the east, Soria on the 
south, and Burgos on the west. It belongs to the Ebro val¬ 
ley. Area, 1,945 square miles. Population (1887), 181,465. 
Logrono. The capital of the province of Lo- 
grono, situated on the Ebro about lat. 42° 26' 
N., long. 2° 36' W.: the Roman Julia Briga. 
Population (1887), 15,667. 

Logrono, Pedro. Born at Guadalajara, Spain: 
died, probably in Mexico, after 1567. A Span¬ 
ish priest. His “Manual de los adultos para bautizar” 
(known only in a fragment) is probably the oldest existing 
book published in America. It was printed at Mexico in 
1540. 

Lohardaga (lo-har-da'ga), or Lohardugga (16- 
hiir-dug'ga). A district in Bengal, British In¬ 
dia, intersected by lat. 23° 30' N., long. 85° E. 
Area, 7,140 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,128,885, 

Loheia, or Loheyyah (16-ha'ya). A seaport in 
Yemen, Ai-abia, situated on the Red Sea in lat. 
15° 42' N., long. 42° 39' E. Population, 5,000- 
6 , 000 . 

Lohengrin (lo'en-griu). Loherangrin, 

Lohengrin.1 In German legend, the mythical 
knight of the swan, the son of Parzival, and 
a knight of the Holy Grail. He is carried in a boat 
drawn by a swan to Antwerp, where he becomes the hus¬ 
band of the Princess of Brabant, on the condition that she 
shall never ask his name. She nevertheless breaks the 
agreement, and the swan comes with the boat and bears 
him away to the Grail. Allusion is made to his history at 
the end of the poem “Parzival,” written by Wolfram von 
Eschenbach between 1205 and 1215. He is aiso mentioned 
in the “Titurel,” written by one Albrecht between 1260 
and 1270 ; and the same legend is the subject of the poem 
“Schwanritter" (“The Swan Knight”), by Konrad von 
Wiirzburg (died 1287), who does not, however, connect 
his hero with the Grail. A poem,“ Lohengrin,” later re¬ 
modeled under the name “Loreugel,” written by an un¬ 
known author in Bavaria before 1290, gives a detailed 
history of the mythical knight. The legend has been 
localized on the lower Rhine as well as on the Schelde. 

Lohengrin. Aromantic drama, composed(words 
and music) by Richard Wagner in 1847, founded 
on the poem of “Lohengrin.” it was first produced 
at Weimar under the direction of Liszt in 1850, and was 
produced at London May 8, 1875. 

Lohenstein (lo'en-stin), Daniel Kaspar von. 
Born at Nimptseh, Silesia, Jan. 25, 1635: died 
at Breslau, April 28,1683. A German poet of 
the second Silesian school. 

Lohr (lor). A town in Lower Franconia, Bava¬ 
ria, situated on the Main 40 miles east by south 
of Frankfort. Population (1890), 4,207. 

Loi (loi), or Baloi (ba-loi'). A Bantu tribe set¬ 
tled on the lower Mobangi River in the Kongo 
State and French Kongo. 

Loigny (Iwan-ye'). A village in the department 
of Eure-et-Loir, France, south of Chartres, it 
gives name to the battle of Lolgny-Poupry, Dec. 2, 1870, 
gained by the Germans under the Grand Duke of Mecklen¬ 
burg over the French under Aurelle de Paladines, and 
forming part of the battle before Orleans. 

Loir (Iwar). A river of northwestern France, 
joining the Sarthe 5 miles north of Angers: the 
Roman Lidericus. Length, about 190 miles. 
Loire (Iwar). The largest river of France; the 
Roman Liger. it rises in the Gerbier-des-Joncs, de¬ 
partment of Ardfeche, flows first toward the north and then 
toward the west, and falls into the Bay of Biscay at St.- 
Nazaire, 33 mUes west of Nantes. It is noted for its inun¬ 
dations, and is important in history. Its chief tributaries 
are the Allier, Cher, Indre, and Vienne on the left, and the 
Maine on the right. Length, over 600 miles; navigable 
for ships to Nantes. 

Loire. A department of central France. Capi¬ 
tal, St.-fitienne. it is bounded by Allier on the north¬ 
west, SaOne-ei^Loire on the north, RhOne and Isfere on the 
east, Ardfeche on the south. Haute-Loire on thesouthwest, 
and Puy-de-D6me on the west, and formed part of the an¬ 
cient Lyonnais. The surface is largely mountainous. It 
is traversed by the river Loire, and has important indus¬ 
tries, especially coal-mining and dependent manufactures. 
Area, 1,838 square miles. Population (1891), 616,227. 

Loire, Army of the. 1. A French army im¬ 
provised after the battle of Sedan (Sept. 1, 
1870) for the relief of Paris. It was commanded 
by Aurelle de Paladines.— 2. .After the begin¬ 
ning of Dec., 1870, the part of the first army 
commanded by Chanzy (the remaining part be¬ 
ing commanded by Bourbaki). 

Loire, Haute-. See Haute-Loire. 
Loire-Inf6rieure (Iwar'ah-fa-ryer'). A depart¬ 
ment of western Prance. Capital, Nantes. It 
is bounded by Morbihan and Hle-et-Vilaine on the north, 
Maine-et-Loire on the east, Vendde on the south, and the 
Bay of Biscay on the west, and formed part of the ancient 
Brittany. The surface is fiat. It has flourishing agricul¬ 


619 

tural industries, commerce, and manufactures. Area, 
2,653 square miles. Population (1891), 645,263. 

Loiret (Iwa-ra'). A department of central 
Prance. Capital, Orleans, it is bounded by Eure- 
et-Loir on the northwest, Seine-et-Oise and Seine-et-Marne 
on the north, Yonne on the east, Nifevre, Cher, and Loir-et- 
Cher on the south, and Loir-et-Cher on the west, being 
formed principally from part of the ancient Orldanais. It 
has flourishing agricultural industries and manufactures. 
Area, 2,614 square miles. Population (1891), 377,718. 

Loir-et-Oher (Iwar'a-shar'). A department of 
central France. Capital, Blois. It is bounded by 
Eure-et-Loir on the north, Loiret on the northeast, Cher 
on the southeast, Indre on the south, Indre-et-Loire on the 
southwest, and Sarthe on the northwest, being formed 
from parts of Orldanais and a small part of Touraine. It is 
a rich agricultural department. Area, 2,451 square miles. 
Population (1891), 280,358. 

Loja, or Loxa (lo'Ha). A town in the province 
of Granada, Spain, situated on the Jenil 29 miles 
west of Granada, it was formerly a strong fortress. 
It was taken from the Moors in 1486. Population (1887), 
19,120. 

Loja, or Loxa (lo'na). A town in Ecuador, 
about lat. 3° 55' S., long. 79° 25' W.: noted for 
cinchona. Population, about 10,000. 

Loka(16'ka). [Skt.,‘ world.^] A world, in Hin¬ 
du works, the trUoka, or three worlds, are generally heaven, 
earth, and hell. Another division gives seven, exclusive of 
seven hells (patalas). The upper worlds are (1) the earth; (2) 
the space between earth and sun, the region of the saints ; 
(3) Indra’s heaven, between the sun and the pole-star ; (4) 
Maharloka, the usual abode of Bhrigu and other saints ; 
(5) the abode of Brahma’s sons, Sanaka, Sananda, and Sa- 
natkumara; (6) the abode of the Valragins ; (7) the abode of 
Brahma. The first three are destroyed at the end of each 
kalpa, or day of Brahma; the last four at the end of his life. 
The Sankhya and Vedanta schools recognize eight lokas: 
(1) that of the superior deities; (2) that of the Pitris, Rishis, 
and Prajapatis ; (3) that of the moon and planets; (4) that 
of the inferior deities; (5) that of the Gandharvas; (6) that 
of the Rakshasas ; (7) that of the Yakshas ; (8) that of the 
Pishachas. See these words. 

Lokapalas (16-ka-pa'laz). [Skt.,‘guardians of 
the world.'] In Hindu mythology, the deities 
who preside over the eight points of the com¬ 
pass : t. e., the four cardinal and four interme¬ 
diate. They are Indra, E.; Agni, S.E.; Yama, S.; Surya, 
S.W.; Varuna, W.; Vayu, N.W.; Kuvera,N.; .Soma, N. E. 
Each of these has an elephant who helps to protect the 
region : these are also known as Lokapalas. 

Lokeren (16'ker-en). A town in the province 
of East Flanders, Belgium, situated on the 
Durme 23 miles northwest of Brussels. It has 
flourishing manufactures and trade. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 19,667. 

Loki (16'ke). [ON.; loJc, end; ljuka, luka, to 
close, end.] In Old Norse mythology, the god 
of destruction, ffis father’was the giant Farbautl (ON. 
Fdrhmdi), his mother Laufey or Nal (ON. SiiX). By the 
giantess Augurboda (ON. Amjrbodha) he had 3 children: 
the Midgard-serpent, the Fenris-wolf, and Hel. Loki 
had throughout a twofold nature. He was of handsome 
appearance but of evil disposition, and was at the same 
time the friend and the enemy of the gods. For his evil 
deeds he was finally seized by the gods and bound. Over 
him was set a serpent whose poison would have fallen in 
drops upon his face had not his wife, Sigyn, caught them 
in a bowl. He was freed at Ragnarok, when he and Heim- 
dall slew each other. 

Lokman (lok-man'). [Ar. Luqnidn, called “ The 
Wise.”] The reputed author of a collection of 
fables in Arabic. Luqman is the title of the 31st su¬ 
rah of the Koran, in the 11th verse of which are found the 
words “We gave to Luqman wisdom.” To this shadowy 
character have been ascribed the circumstances and say¬ 
ings of a number of men ; hence Lokman has been rep¬ 
resented as a nephew of Job or Abraham, a councilor of 
David or Solomon, Balaam, an ugly Ethiopian slave, a king 
of Yaman, a tailor, a carpenter, a shepherd. The fables 
are very like those of .®sop, and stUl more like those of Syn- 
tipas. Many are of Greek origin, and a number of them 
go back, as do the fables of Pilpay, to Indian originals. 
They were first put into their present form by an Egyptian 
Christian named Barsuma, probably toward the end of the 
13th century. They were first edited (with a Latin trans¬ 
lation) by Erpenius (Leyden, 1615). Recent editions are by 
Rbdiger (2d ed. 1839) and Derenbourg (1850). 

Lola Montez. See Gilbert, Marie D. E. B. 

Lollards (lol'ardz). [From MD. Lollaerd, one 
who mumbles prayers or hymns.] 1. A semi¬ 
monastic society for the care of the sick and the 
burial of the dead, which originated at Antwerp 
aboutl300. Also called CelZites. —2. TheEnglish 
followers of Wyclif, adherents of a wide-spread 
movement,partlypoliticalandsocialistic,landin 
some respects anticipating Protestantism and 
Puritanism, in the 14th and 15th centuries. They 
were also called Bible men, from their reverence for the 
Bible. They differed on some points both among them¬ 
selves and from Wyclif, but in tlie main condemned the 
use of images in churches, pilgrimages to the tombs of 
saints, the temporal lordship of the clergy, the hierarchi¬ 
cal organization, papal authority, religious orders, ecclesi- 
asticM decorations, the ceremony of the mass, the doc¬ 
trine of transubstautlatlon, waging of ware, and capital 
punishment. Some of them engaged in seditious proceed¬ 
ings, and they were severely persecuted for more than a 
hundred years, especially after the adoption of a special 
statute (“ De hseretico comburendo ”) against them in 
1401. Lollards were very numerous at the close of the 
14th century, and perhaps formed later partof the Lancas¬ 
trian party in the Wars of the Roses. 


Lombard street 

Lolli (161'le), Antonio. Born at Bergamo,Italy, 
about 1730: died in Sicily, 1802. A noted Ital¬ 
ian violinist. He played with success in Stuttgart, St. 
Petersburg, Paris, and infrequently at London. “ Owing to 
the eccentricity of his style of composition and execution, 
he was regarded as a madman by most of the audience.” 
Burney, Hist. Music, IV. 680. 

Lollius (lol'i-us). An unknown author from 
whomChaucer prof essed to have derived various 
things in his poems. He seems to stand for Petrarch, 
Boccaccio, and others, and “occupies in English poetry 
very much the same position as Junius in English politics ” 
(Lounshury, Studies in Chaucer, II. 411). 

Lolo (16'16), or Balolo (ba-16'16). A great 
Bantu nation of the Kongo State, occupying the 
basins of the Lulongo, Tshuapa, and Lomami 
rivers in the horseshoe bend of the Kongo River, 
between Lake Leopold and Stanley Falls. 
L’Olonnois (16-lo-nwa'), Francois. Died in 
Costa Rica about 1668. A French bucaneer 
and pirate, noted for his ferocity. He was trans¬ 
ported to the West Indies for crimes, joined the buca- 
neers as a common sailor, rose to high command among 
them, and from 1660 raviiged the coasts of Central Ameri¬ 
ca. He was eventually wrecked, and was killed by Indians. 
His real name is supposed to have been Jacques Jean 
David Nau. 

Lolos (16'16z). A race of aborigines in west¬ 
ern China, on the Tibetan frontier. 

Lorn (16m). A river in Bulgaria, joining the 
Danube at Rustchuk. It was the scene of Turk¬ 
ish victories over the Russians, Aug.-Sept., 
1877. 

Lomami (16-ma'me). One of the great afflu¬ 
ents of the Kongo River, which it joins on the 
left bank midway between Stanley Falls and 
the Aruwimi. it has its source near lat. 10° S., and its 
mouth near lat. 1° N., running parallel with the Lualaba 
from south to north. It was discovered by Cameron, and 
Is also called Boloko. Lomami is also the name of an 
affluent of the Sankuru. 

Lombard (lom'bard), Peter, L. Petrus Lom- 
bardus (pe'trus lom-bar'dus). Born at No¬ 
vara, Italy, about 1100; died at Paris, 1160. An 
Italian theologian, appointed bishop of Paris 
in 1159. He was surnamed “ Master of Sentences,” from 
his work “Sententiarum libri IV’’(“Four Books of Sen¬ 
tences ”). See Book of Sentewes. 

Lombardi, I. An opera by Verdi, produced at La 
Seala, Milan, in 1843. Much of the music was 
afterward used by him in the opera “ Gerusa- 
lemme.” 

Lombard League. An association between Bres¬ 
cia, Bergamo, Mantua, Verona, Cremona, Tre¬ 
viso, and other cities of Lombardy and north¬ 
ern Italy, founded in 1167 for protection against 
Frederick Barbarossa. it rebuilt Milan, defeated 
Frederick at Legnano in 1176, and secured liberties by the 
peace of Constance in 1183. It was renewed against Fred¬ 
erick II. in 1226. 

Lombardo (lom-bar'd6), Pietro. Died in 1515. 
A Venetian architect. The name Lombai’do was the 
patronymic of many north Italian artists who flourished in 
Venice from the middle of the 16th to the beginning of the 
16th century. It is associated with a large class of works 
peculiar to the early Renaissance in Venice. The most 
definite personality of the school is Pietro the architect, 
to whom are attributed two altars in the choir of San 
Marco (1462, 1471), the Church of Santa Maria dei Mira- 
coli (begun in 1480), the monument to Dante (1482) at Ra¬ 
venna, the Vendramini palace, the tomb of Doge Ketro 
Mocenigo in San Giovanni e Paolo, and the More chapel 
in San Giobbe. He was made director of public works 
March 15,1499. The anonymous marbles which have been 
classed as belonging to the school of the Lombardi com¬ 
prehend nearly all the Renaissance work produced about 
1476-1550. Martino Lombardo is also noted as having 
built the Scuola di San Marco and the San Zaccaria in 
Venice. It is not known whether or not he was the son 
of Pietro. To the Lombardi family also belong TuUio, An¬ 
tonio, and Giulio (sons of Pietro), Santl, and Moro. The 
last probably came from Bergamo. 

Lombardo-Venetian Kingdom. A kingdom 
constituted by Austria in 1815 out of the Italian 
territories assigned to her by the Congress of 
Vienna, it comprises Lombardy, Venetia, and Mantua. 
Lombardy was ceded to Victor Emmanuel in 1869, and 
Venetia and Mantua were surrendered to him in 1866. 
Lombards (lom'bardz, formerly lum'bardz). 
[Appar. ‘long-beards.'] The natives or inhab¬ 
itants of Lombardy in Italy. The name is used 
more specifically for the members of the Germanic tribe 
(Longobards) who about 668, under Alboin, conquered the 
part of northern Italy still called Lombardy, and founded 
the kingdom of that name, which was afterward extended 
over a much larger territory, and was finally overthrown 
by Charlemagne in 774. In old London the name Lom¬ 
bards was generic, and was applied to foreign merchants 
from southern Europe, but more especially to represen¬ 
tatives of the great houses of the northern Italian cities. 
They also established themselves in France, chiefly at 
Nimes and Montpellier. See Lombard street. 

Lombard street, A street in the City, London, 
where the Lombard merchants of the middle 
ages established themselves before the reig:n 
of Edward II. with the Germans of the Steelyard they 
engrossed the more profitable branches of English trade. 
The goldsmiths seem to have had the most ready money. 
On occasion they lent money on interest, and gradually 


Lombard street 

took up the business of banking, as it was then understood. 
They did not call themselves bankers, but kept “ running 
cashes ” or current accounts. In 1677 there were no less 
than thirty-seven goldsmiths keeping “running cashes” 
in Lombard street. The seizure by Charles I. of £200,000 
stored in the Tower forced them to keep their money in 
circulation, and was practicsdly the origin of modern sys¬ 
tematic banking. (Compare Lombards.) Lombard street 
is now a great banking center. 

Lombardy (lom'bp-di). A Teutonic kingdom, 
founded in 568 by Alboin, which comprised at 
its height a large part of northern and central 
Italy. Its capital was Pavia. Various Lombard duchies 
(as Benevento) were founded further south in Italy. See 
Lombards. 

Lombardy. [It. Lonibardia.1 A compartimento 
in northern Italy, it includes the provinces Como, 
Milan, Pavia, Bergamo, Sondrio, Brescia, Cremona, and 
Mantua, comprising the alpine and subalpine regions in 
the north and the Lombard plain of the Po. 

Lombardy. A theme (province) of the Byzan¬ 
tine empire, in the early part of the middle 
ages, situated in southeastern Italy. 

Lombok, or Lomboc (lom-bok'). An island of 
the Lesser Sun da group, East Indies: the native 
Tanah Sasak. it is separated from Ball on the west by 
the Strait of Lombok, and from Sumbawa on the east by the 
Strait of Allas. The surface is generally mountainous. 
It is under native rulers, and the inhabitants are 
chiefly Sassaks (Mohammedan). Area, about 2,000 square 
miles. 

Lombroso (lom-bro'zo), Cesar. Born at Ven¬ 
ice, Nov., 1836. A noted Italian criminologist 
and alienist. Among his works are “The Criminal: an 
Anthropological and Medico-legal Study,” “The Man of 
Genius,” “Epileptic Insanity,” “ Political Crime and Revo¬ 
lutions," “The Physiognomy of the Anarchist,” and “The 
Female Offender” with William Ferreri (1894). 

Lombroso, Jacob or John. A Jewish physician 
who lived in the colony of Maryland 1656-65. 
He practised his profession and acquired land; was ar¬ 
rested on the charge of blasphemy; but escaped through 
the general amnesty proclaimed by Richard CromweU. 
Lome (lo'ma). The principal port of Togoland, 
Slave Coast, western Africa. 

Lome Arme. See Homme ArmS, L’. 

Lomenie (16-ma-ne'), Louis Leonard de. Born 
at St.-Yrieix, Haute-Vienne, Prance, Dec. 3, 
1815: died at Menton, France, April 2, 1878. 
A French man of letters, author of ^'Galerie 
des contemporains” (184(M7), “Beaumarchais 
et son temps” (1855), etc. 

Lpm4nie de Brienne (16-ma-ne' d6 bre-en'), 
Etieime Charles de. Born at Paris, 1727: died 
in prison, Feb. 15-16,1794. A French politician 
and prelate . Hebecame archbishop of Toulouse in 1763; 
was a member of the Assembly of Notables in 1787; and 
succeeded Calonne as comptroller-general of finances in 

1787. He was made premier and archbishop of Sena in 

1788. but was forced to resign the premiership in the same 
year, after having convoked the States-General for May 1, 

1789. He was succeeded by Necker. 

Lomond (lo'mond). Loch. A lake in Scotland, 
the largest in Great Britain. It lies between Dum¬ 
bartonshire on the west and Stirlingshire on the east, and 
is famous for its beauty. Length, 25 miles. Greatest width, 
7 miles. Its outlet is the Leven. 
omwe (lo'mwe). See H4a. 
omza (lom'zha). 1. A government of Russian 
Poland, bordering on East Prussia. Area, 4,667 
square miles. Population (1887-89), 608,683.— 
2. The capital of the government of Lomza, 
situated on the Narew 78 miles northeast of 
Warsaw. Population (1890)_, 18,405. 

Lonato (16-na'to). A town in the province of 
Brescia, northern Italy, 14 miles east-southeast 
of Brescia. Here, Aug. 3,1796, the French un¬ 
der Bonaparte defeated the Austrians under 
Wurmser. 

Londinium (lon-din'i-um). The Roman name 
of London. 

London (lun'don). [L. Londinium, origin un¬ 
certain ; F. Londres, It. Londra, Sp. Ldndres.} 
The capital of England and seat of the govern¬ 
ment of the British empire, the largest and most 
important city in the world, and its principal 
business and financial center, it is situated in the 
counties of Middlesex, Surrey, and Kent, on both sides of 
the Thames, about 50 miles from its mouth, in lat. 61° 30' 
48" N., long. 0° 6' 48" W. (St. Paul’s Cathedral). In its wid¬ 
est extent (the Metropolitan Police District with the City 
of London Police District, which together form “Greater 
London”) it occupies an area of 690 square miles and con¬ 
tains (1901), 6,681,372 inhabitants. Of these, according 
to the census of 1901, 4,636,541 reside within the “ Inner 
Ring ” (see County of London, below) or Registration 
District and 2,044,831 within the “ Outer Ring ” or subur¬ 
ban district. For administrative purposes this vast cen¬ 
ter of population is variously subdivided. The City of 
London proper (generally called “The City”) is little over 
a square mile in extent, and had in 1901 a population of 
only 26,923. It extends along the north bank of the 
Tuames from the Temple to the Tower, and northward 
as far as Holborn and Finsbury Circus, and is the business 
center, its “day” population exceeding 300,000 in 1901. 
It has a distinct administration under the lord mayor, 
with 26 other aldermen and a court of common council. 
The rest of “Inner" London forms an administrative 
county, which since 1888 has been under the control 
of the London County Council of 118 members. For par¬ 


620 

liamentary purposes London is divided into 68 constitu¬ 
encies with 1 member each, except the City, which returns 
2 members (West Ham is sometimes included in parlia¬ 
mentary London, making 60 divisions): Battersea, Ber¬ 
mondsey, Bethnal Green (2), Bow and Bromley, Brixton, 
Camberwell North, Chelsea, City of London, Clapham, 
Deptford, Dulwich, Finsbury (2), Fulham, Greenwich, 
Hackney (3), Haggerston, Hammersmith, Hampstead, 
Holborn, Hoxton, Islington (4), Kensington (2), Lambeth 
(2), Lewisham, Limehouse, Marylebone (2), Mile End, 
Newington West, Norwood, Paddington (2), Peckham, 
Poplar, Rotherhithe, St. George (Hanover Square), St. 
George’s-in-the-East, St. Pancras (4), Southwark West, 
Stepney, Strand, Walworth, Wandsworth, West Ham (2), 
Westminster, Whitechapel, Woolwich. The University 
of London is also represented. London was probably 
an ancient British town. It appears to have been reset¬ 
tled by the Romans about 43 A. Ii., and Londinium (called 
also Augusta) was the capital of Britannia in the last part 
of the Roman period. After the departure of the Romans 
(about 410)and in the early Saxon period its history is ob¬ 
scure, though there were bishops of London from the 7th 
century. It was plundered by the Danes, and rebuilt by 
Alfred and Athelstan. It received a charter from Wil¬ 
liam L, and many privileges from Henry I. By the 14th 
century its commerce had greatly developed. The insur¬ 
rection of Wat Tyler occurred in 1381. London sided wdth 
the Yorkists in the Wars of the Roses, and with the Par¬ 
liamentarians in the civil war. It was scourged by the 
plague in 1665, and was almost entirely destroyed by the 
great fire of 1666. A financial panic happened in 1720, and 
the “No-Popery” riots in 1780. The “Great Exhibition” 
of 1851 was the first of theintemational expositions: it was 
followed by anotherin 1862. (For various objects of inter¬ 
est (the British Museum, the Guildhall, the Monument, 
the National Gallery, the Houses of Parliament, Royal 
Academy, St. Paul’s Cathedral, the Tower, Westminster 
Abbey, etc.), and for very maw local details, see the spe¬ 
cial headings.) The London Government Act of 1899 di¬ 
vided the administrative county of London (with the ex¬ 
ception of the City)into 28 municipal boroughs; Battersea, 
Bermondsey, Bethnal Green, Camberwell, Chelsea, Dept¬ 
ford, Finsbury, Fulham, Greenwich, Hackney, Hammer¬ 
smith, Hampstead, Holborn, Islington, Kensington, Lam¬ 
beth, Lewisham, Marylebone, Paddington, Poplar, St. 
Pancras, Shoreditch, Southwark, Stepney, Stoke Newing¬ 
ton, Wandsworth, Westminster, Woolwich. 

London. A city and the capital of Middle¬ 
sex Comity, Ontario, Canada, situated on the 
Thames in lat. 43° N. It is a manufacturing 
and commercial center. Population (1901), 
37,983. ’ 

London, Con’Yention of. A convention con¬ 
cluded between England and France, Oct. 22, 
1832, for the.purpose of coercing Holland into 
withdrawing its troops from Belgium. 

London, Treaty of. The name of a number of 
treaties concluded at London between England 
and other powers, chief among which are the 
following, (a) The treaty of July 6,1827, between Eng¬ 
land, France, and Russia, whereby those powers agreed 
to compel Turkey and Greece to accept their mediation 
with a view to restoring peace in the East. Greece was 
to be made autonomous under the sovereignty of the sul¬ 
tan, the Mohammedan population was to be removed, and 
the Greeks were to receive possession of aU Turkish prop¬ 
erty in Greece on the payment of an indemnity. The of¬ 
fer of mediation was rejected by Tnrkey, which resulted 
in armed intervention. (6) The treaty of Nov. 15, 1831, 
between Great Britain, France, Austria, Prussia, and Rus¬ 
sia, for the settlement of the Belgian question. It pre¬ 
scribed, among other things, that Belgium and Holland 
should bear separately the debts which they had contracted 
before the union, and that they should share the liabili¬ 
ties contracted since. The treaty was eventually carried 
out. (c) The treaty of 1832 between England, Prance, 
Russia, and Bavaria, by which the crown of Greece was 
given to Frederick Otho, second son of the king of Bava¬ 
ria. (d) The treaty of March 13,1871, by which the signa¬ 
tory powers of the treaty of Paris (which see) of 1866 ac¬ 
ceded to the demand of Russia to strike out the clauses 
neutralizing the Black Sea. 

London, Uni'versity of. An educational insti¬ 
tution, founded at London in 1836, which con¬ 
fers degrees after examination, but, until 1900, 
provided no courses of instruction. 

London Bridge. The first of the bridges across 
the Thames at London, situated at the head of 
navigation, half a mile above the Tower. The 
earliest structure of which there is historical record was 
destroyed Nov. 16, 1091, by a storm and high tide. The 
first stone bridge was built 1176-1209 on a wooden founda¬ 
tion. It consisted of 20 arches. The roadway was 926 feet 
long, 60 feet above water, and 40 feet wide. Houses were 
built upon it, and in course of time it became a continuous 
street with 3 openings on each side to the river. A chapel 
of St. Thomas Becket stood upon the east side. The super¬ 
structures were repeatedly devastated by fire, most notably 
the great fire of 1666. The eleventh span from the South¬ 
wark end formed a drawbridge flanked by a tower built in 
1426, on the top of which were stuck the heads of persons 
executed for treason. All the superstructures were re¬ 
moved in 1757. The present stone bridge, built by the 
Rennies, was begun March 15, 1824, and opened Aug. 1, 
1831. It stands about 180 feet above the site of the old 
structure, which was pulled down in 1832. It is 920 feet 
long, 66 feet wide, and 55 feet high, and the central span is 
160 feet. 

London Company. A company of merchants 
and others dwelling in and near London, formed 
for the purpose of planting colonies in Ameri¬ 
ca. It was chartered in 1606, founded a colony 
at Jamestown in 1607, and was dissolved in 1624. 
Londonderry (lun'dqn-der-i). 1. A maritime 
county in Ulster, Ireland, it is bounded by the At- 


Longfello’w, Henry Wads’worth 

lanticon the north, Antrim and Lough Neagh on the east, 
Tyrone on the south, Tyrone and Donegal on the west, and 
Lough Foyle on the northwest. Its chief manufacture is 
linen. Area, 816 square miles. Population (1891), 152,009. 
2. The capital of the county of Londonderry, 
situated on the Foyle in lat. 55° N., long. 7° 19' 
W.: formerly called Derry. Its chief manufacture 
is linen. It contains a cathedral. A monastery was founded 
here by Columba in 646. The city is celebrated for its suc¬ 
cessful defense by the Irish Protestants against James II. 
(April-Aug., 1689). Population (1891), 32,893. 

Londonderry, Marquises of. See Stewart and 
Vane-Tempest-Stewart. 

London Protocol. 1. The protocol of May 8, 
1852, by which the great powers recognized 
Prince Christian of (xlucksburg and his male 
descendants as heirs to Denmark, including 
Schleswig and Holstein. It was not ratified by 
the German Diet or the estates of Schleswig and 
Holstein.— 2. The protocol of March 31,1877, 
by which the great powers called upon Turkey to 
make peace with Montenegro and to carry out 
certain reforms affecting the Christian popula¬ 
tions in the sultan's dominions. It was rejected 
by the Porte, and Russia alone took up arms 
against Turkey. 

London Wall, A Roman wall built between 350 
and 369 around London, it iuclosed 380 acres. There 
were two gates in it—the western gate, now Newgate, for 
the Pretorian way or Watling street; and the northern 
gate, for the road to York, or Ermine street, now Bishops- 
gate. There was also a gate at the bridge at Dowgate, and 
possibly one at Billingsgate. During the Danish invasion 
the waU was broken down, but was restored by Alfred in 
886 . Posterns were then opened at Ludgate, at Cripple- 
gate, and probably at what was later Moorgate. The wall 
was kept up till comparatively modern times, and frag¬ 
ments of it are still discernible. The most notable portion 
is in the street now called London Wall, between Wood 
street and Aldermanbury. 

Long (16ng), Charles Chaille-. Bom at Prin¬ 
cess Anne, Somerset County, Md., July 2,1842. 
An American soldier. He served as a volunteer in the 
American Civil War, attaining the rank of captain ; and in 
1869 received an appointment as lieutenant-colonel in the 
Egyptian army. He was made chief of staff to General 
Gordon in 1874, and in the same year was employed on a 
diplomatic and geographical mission to the interior of 
Africa. He resigned his commission in the Egyptian ser¬ 
vice in 1877, and in 1887 was appointed United States con¬ 
sul-general and secretary of legation in Corea. He has 
published “ Central Africa ” (1876) and “ The Three Pro¬ 
phets—Chinese Gordon, the Mahdi, ^d Arabi Pasha ” 
(1884). 

Long, George. Born at Poulton, Lancashire, 
England, Nov. 4,1800: died at Chichester, Aug. 
10,1879. An English classical scholar, historian, 
geographer, and miscellaneous author. 

Long, George Washington de. See Be Long. 
Long, John Da’vis. Born at Buckfield, Maine, 
Oct. 27,1838. An American statesman. He was 
a member of the Massachusetts House of Representatives 
1875-78, and three times speaker of the House; lieutenant- 
governor 1879; governor 1880-82; United States congress¬ 
man 1883-89; and secretary of the navy 1897-1902. He 
published a translation of Vergil's “ ASneid ” in 1879. 

Long, Loch. An arm of the Firth of Clyde, be¬ 
tween Dumbartonshire and Argyllshire, Scot¬ 
land. Length, 17 miles. 

Long Acre. A street in London, near Covent 
Garden, running into Drury Lane. It is or was 
the headquarters of carriage-builders. 
Longa'Ville (long'ga-vil). A lord attending on 
the King of Navarre in Shakspere’s “Love's 
Labour's Lost.” 

Long Branch. A town in Monmonth County, 
New Jersey, situated on the Atlantic coast 29 
miles south of New York. It is a fashionable 
seaside resort. Population (1900), 8,872. 

Long Bridge. A bridge about a mile long, built 
across the Potomac at Washington, District of 
Columbia, it was the main avenue of communication 
with the Anny of the Potomac during the Civil War, and 
was strongly fortified. 

Longchamp, or Longchamps (16u-shoh'). A 
race-course at the end of the Bois de Boulogne, 
west of Paris. It was long noted for its prom¬ 
enade. An abbey formerly stood here. 
Longchamp (16u-shon'), William of. Died 
at Poitiers, Jan. 31,1197. An English prelate, 
bishop of Ely and chancellor of Richard I. 
Longfellow G6ng'fel-6), Henry Wadsworth. 
Bom at Portland, Maine, Feb. 27, 1807: died 
at Cambridge, Mass., March 24, 1882. A dis¬ 
tinguished American poet. He graduated at Bow- 
doin College in 1826; traveled in Europe 1826-29; was 
professor of modern languages at Bowdoin 1829-35 ; again 
visited Europe 1835-36; and was professor of modern lan¬ 
guages and belles-lettres at Harvard College 1836-54. He 
continued to reside at Cambridge. His poetical works in¬ 
clude “Voices of the Night” (1839), “Ballads and other 
Poems” (1841), “Poems on Slavery” (1842), “Spanish Stu¬ 
dent ”(1843), “Poets of Europe” (1845: trans.), “Belfry of 
Bruges and other Poems” (1845), “Evangeline : a Tale of 
Acadie”(1847), “Seasideand Fireside”(1849), “The Gold¬ 
en Legend ” (1851), “ The Song of Hiawatha ” (1865), “The 


Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth 

Courtship of Miles Standish ” (1868), “Birds of Passage” 
(1858-63), “Tales of a Wayside Inn” (1863), “Flower-de- 
Luce " (1867), a translation of the “ Divine Comedy ” (1867- 
1870), “New England Tragedies ”(1868), “ The Divine Tra¬ 
gedy ” (1871), “Thi-ee Books of Song” (1872), “Aftermath” 
(1873), “Hanging of the Crane” (1874), “Morituri Salu- 
tamus” (1875), “Mask of Pandora’’ (1876), “Keramos and 
otlier Poems” (1878), “Ultima Thule” (1880), “Hermes 
Tri3megistus”(1882), “In the Harbor”(1882). His prose 
works are “Outre-Mer ” (1835), and the novels “Hyperion ” 
(1839) and “ Kavanagh ” (1849). He also edited “ Poems 
of Places” (31 vols. 1876-79). 

Longfellow, Samuel. Bom at Portland, Maine, 
June 18, 1819: died there, Oct. 3, 1892. An 
American Unitarian clergyman and hymn-wii- 
ter, brother of H. W. Longfellow. He graduated 
at Harvard in 1839, and at the Divinity School in 1846. He 
was pastor of a church in Eall River, Massachusetts, 1848- 
1853; in Brooklyn 1853-60; and in (lermantown, Pennsyl¬ 
vania, 1878-82. He then returned to Cambridge. He edited 
a “ Life of Henry Wadsworth Longf eilow ” (1886) and “ Final 
Memorials,” etc. (1887), and published a number 6f books 
of hymns, and “ Thalatta; a Book for the Seaside” (with 
T. W. Higginson, 1853). 

Longford (long'ford). 1. A county in Leinster, 
Ireland. It is bounded by Leitrim on the northwest, 
Cavan on the northeast, Westmeath on the east and south, 
and Lough Ree and Btoscommon on the west. The sur¬ 
face is generally level. Area, 421 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 52,647. 

2. The capital of the county of Longford, situ¬ 
ated on the Camlin 68 miles west-northwest of 
Dublin. Population (1891), 3,827. 

Longhi (long'ge), Giuseppe. Bom at Monza, 
near Milan, Oct. 13, 1766: died at Milan, Jan. 
2, 1831. A noted Italian engraver. His best- 
known works are engravings after Correggio and Raphael. 

Longimanus. See Artaxerxes I. 

Longinus (Ion-ji'nus), Dionysius Cassius. Bom 
about 210 A. D.: executed 273. A celebrated 
Greek critic and philosopher, chief counselor 
of Zenobia, and the instructor of her children. 
“To him is ascribed, though doubtfully, the essay ‘On 
Sublimity,’ one of the best pieces of literary criticism in 
the language.” (Jebb.) On the fall of Zenobia, Longinus 
was beheaded as a traitor by the command of the emperor 
Aurelian. 

Longis (lon'jis), or Longius (lon'ji-us). The 
name given in the middle ages to the soldier 
who pierced the side of Jesus with his lance. 
Long Island. An island forming part of the 
State of New York, it is separated from Connecti¬ 
cut on the north by Long Island Sound, and from the 
mainland of New York on the northwest, and Manhattan 
Island on the west, by Long Island Sound and the East River; 
it is also bordered on the west by New York Bay and the 
Narrows. The surface is diversified, and the coast-line is 
much indented. It is divided into 3 counties—Suffolk, 
Queens, and Kings (containing Brooklyn)—and contains 
many seaside resorts. It was discovered by the Dutch in 
1609, and was first settled by them about 1632-36. Length, 
118 miles. Greatest width, 23 miles. Area, 1,682 square 
mUes. 

Long Island, Battle of. A battle fought at the 
western extremity of Long Island, Aug. 27,1776, 
in which the British under Howe defeated the 
Americans under the immediate command of 
Sullivan, Stirling, and Putnam. 

Long Island City. A former city of Queens 
County, Long Island, New York, separated from 
Brooklyn on the south by Newtown Creek: in¬ 
corporated in Ne w York city (act of1896) . it com¬ 
prises Hunter’s Point, Astoria, Ravenswood, etc., and has 
extensive manufactimes. Population (1897), about 45,000. 

Long Island Sound. -An arm of the Atlantic 
Ocean which separates Connecticut and the 
mainland of New York on the north from Long 
Island on the south, it is connected with the ocean 
on the east by the Race, and with New York Bay by the 
East River on the southwest. Length, about 110 miles. 
Greatest width, about 20 mUes. 

Longjumeau (loh-zhii-mo'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Seine-et-Oise, France, on the Yvette 
12 miles south of Paris. A treaty of peace between 
the Catholics and Protestants was signed here March 23, 
1568, but war broke out again six months later. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,551. 

Longland. See Langland. 

Longman (16ng'man), Thomas. Bom at Bris¬ 
tol, England, 1699': died at London, June 18, 
1755. An English publisher. He was apprenticed 
to his uncle, John Osborn, a London bookseUer, with whom 
he later entered uito partnership, and to whose business 
he ultimately succeeded about 1734. He was part owner of 
“Chambers’s Cyclopaedia” and of Johnson’s “Dictionary.” 

Longman, Thomas. Born at London, 1730: 
died near London, 1797. An English publisher, 
nephew, partner, and successor of ThomasLong- 
man (1699-1755). 

Longman, Thomas Norton. Born at London, 
1771: died at Hampstead, Aug. 29, 1842. An 
English publisher, son and successor of Thomas 
Longman (1730-97). He published, with Rees, Lard- 
ner’s and Rees’s cyclopaedias, Lindley Murray’s “English 
Grammar,” and works of Scott, Moore, Macaulay, Words¬ 
worth, Southey, and others. After 1826 they were sole 
proprietors of the “Edinburgh Review.” 

Long Meg of Westminster. A name given to 
a noted scold and procuress in the time of Henry 


621 

VIII. A play with this name was performed at the For¬ 
tune Theatre in 1594. The name “ Long Meg ” has since 
been given to a number of things of unusual length, par¬ 
ticularly to a column of red freestone near Penrith, Eng¬ 
land. It is 15 feet in circumference and 18 feet high, and 
is supposed to be part of a Druidical temple. 

Longobardi, Longohards. See Langohardi. 

Long Parliament. The Parliament which as¬ 
sembled on Nov. 3, 1640, and carried on the 
civil war. On its showing a disposition to come to terms 
with the party of Charles I., it was “ purged,” Dec. 6,1648, 
by the expulsion of a large number of its members. It 
then abolished the House of Lords, and appointed the 
High Court of Justice which tried and condemned the 
king. The Parliament was forcibly dissolved by Cromwell 
on April 20, 1663, but was twice restored in 1669, and was 
finally dissolved in March, 1660, after providing for the 
summoning of a free Parliament. In its later history it 
was known as the Rump Parliament. 

Long’s Peak (16ngz pek). A peak in the Rocky 
Mountains, Colorado, about 45 miles northwest 
of Denver. Height, 14,270 feet. 

Longstreet (ISng'stret), Augustus Baldwin. 
Born at Augusta, Ga., Sept. 22, 1790: died at 
Oxford, Miss., Sept. 9,1870. An American cler¬ 
gyman of the Methodist Episcopal Church, edu- 
c ator, and humorous writer. He is best known from 
his “Georgia Scenes” (1840). He also wrote “Master 
William Mitten ” (1858), etc. 

Longstreet, James. Born in Edgefield district, 
S. C., Jan. 8,1821: died at Gainesville, Ga., Jan. 
2,19()4. An American general in the Confed¬ 
erate service. He graduated at West Point in 1842 ; 
served in tlie Mexican war; entered the Confederate ser¬ 
vice with tlie rank of brigadier-general in 1861; was pro¬ 
moted major-general in the same year; commanded a 
corps at the second battle of Bull Run ; commanded the 
right wing of Lee's army at Antietam; commanded a 
corps with the rank of lieutenant-general at Gettysburg; 
led tlie left wing at Chickaraaiiga; unsuccessfully at¬ 
tacked Burnside at Knoxville in 1863; and served with 
distinction in theWilderness in 1864, and before Richmond 
1864-65. He was United States ministerto Turkey 1880-81. 

Longsword (loug'sord), Richard. A son of 

Henry II. Rosamond Clifford has long been said to be 
his mother. 

The evidence of Longsword being Rosamund’s son is 
equally untrustworthy, and the fact is discredited by aU 
sound recent historical writers. The name of his true 
mother is unknown even in early tradition. The argu¬ 
ment, drawn from the grant made to Longsword by his 
father, shortly before his death, in 1188, of the manor of 
Appleby in Lincolnshire, rests on a confusion between that 
manor and the manor of Appleby in Westmoreland, which 
was held by Rosamund’s family, the Cliffords. 

Notes and Queries, 8th ser., III. 293. 

Long Tom. A 42-pound gun, originally part of 
the armament of the French, line-of-battle ship 
Hoche, captured by the English 1798, and sold 
to the Americans. It was used during the French at¬ 
tack on Haiti in 1804; was dismounted till 1812; and was 
placed on the General Armstrong, which ran the blockade 
of the British at New Orleans, Sept. 9, 1814. This vessel 
ran into the bay near Horta, Fayal, for water after an en¬ 
counter with a British squadron, in which she was rendered 
helpless. Long Tom was dismantled, and lay at Fayal till 
it was brought back to New York on the steamship Vega 
April 18,1893, through the efforts of Colonel Reid, the son 
of the commander of the General Armstrong. 

Long Tom CoflSn. See Coffin. 

Long Tom Indians. See Chelamela. 

Longton (Idng'ton). A town in Staffordshire, 
England, 34 miles south of Manchester. It has 
manufactures of pottery, etc. Population (1891), 
34,327. 

Longueville (16hg-vel'), Duchesse de (Anne 
Genevifevede Bourbon-Conde). Born at Vin¬ 
cennes, near Paris, Aug. 28,1619: died at Paris, 
April 15, 1679. Sister of the great Condd, and 
one of the chief leaders of the Fronde. She 
was afterward a leading Jansenist. 

Longus (long'gus). [Gr. AtSyyof.] A Greek ro¬ 
mancer and sophist, probably of the 5th centm-y 
A. D.: author of the pastoral romance “Daphnis 
and Chloe” (which see). Nothing is known of his 
life, and it is doubtful whether the name “ Longus ” has 
been rightly assigned to him. 

Longus (the grammarian). See Velins Longus. 

Longuyon (16h-gy6h'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Meurthe-et-Moselle, France, situated at 
the junction of the Crusne and Chiers, 35 miles 
northwest of Metz. It has important hardware 
manufactures. Pop. (1891), commune, 2,618. 

Long Walk, The. A straight avenue, about 3 
miles long, in Windsor Park near London. 

Longwood (Idng'wud). A farm-house in the 
interior of the island of St. Helena; the resi¬ 
dence of Napoleon in his exile. 

Longwy (16h-we'). A fortified town in the de¬ 
partment of Meurthe-et-Moselle, northeastern 
France, situated on the Chiers 34 miles north¬ 
west of Metz. It was besieged and taken by the Prus¬ 
sians in Aug., 1792, and Sept., 1816, and by the German 
forces in 1871. Population (1891), commune, 6,978. 

Lonigo (16-ne'g6). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Vicenza, northeastern Italy, situated on 
the Gua 19 miles east by south of Verona. 


Lopez, Carlos Antonio 

Lonnrot (len'rot), Elias. Bom at Sammatti, 
Nyland, Finland, April 9, 1802: died there, 
March 19,1884. A Finnish scholar, one of the 
founders of modem Finnish literature. He ed¬ 
ited the “Kalevala” (1835-49), and collections of Finnish 
poems, proverbs, and riddles, and published a Finniah- 
Swedish lexicon (1874-80). 

Lons-le-Saunier (16h'16-s6-nya'). The capital 
of the department of Jura, France, situated on 
the Valliere in lat. 46° 41' N., long. 5° 33' E.: 
the Roman Ledo Salinarius. it contains noted salt- 
springs, and has a museum. It was an ancient Gallic and 
Roman town. Rouget de I’Isle was born here. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 12,610. 

Loochoo (16-ch6'), or Liu-kiu (lyo'kyo'), or 
Riu-kiu (ryo kyo) Islands. A group of islands 
southwest of Japan, to which they belong. The 
chief islands are Okinawa and Oshima. The chief port is 
Nafa. They were annexed to Japan in 1874. Area, 950 
square miles. Population (1893), 410,881. 

Looking Backward: 2000-1887. A story by 
Edward Bellamy, published in 1888. in it he sets 
forth his views of the “ next stage in the industrial and so¬ 
cial development of humanity.” His idea is a pure so¬ 
cialism. 

Looking-Glass for London and England, A. 

A play by Lodge and Greene, published in 1594. 
The plot is the story of Jonah and the Ninevites, with ap¬ 
plication to London and England. It was probably written 
about 1590. 

Lookout (liik'out). Cape. A cape in North Car¬ 
olina, projecting into the Atlantic Ocean in lat. 
34° 37' N., long. 76° 31' W. 

Lookout Mountain. A ridge in northwestern 
Georgia and adjacent parts of Tennessee and 
Alabama. It is 1,600 feet above the Tennessee 
River. 

Lookout Mountain, Battle of. A part of the 
battle of Chattanooga, a Federal victory won 
by General Grant over the Confederates under 
Bragg. In the storming of Lookout Mountain, Nov. 24, 
1863, the Federals were under the immediate command 
of Hooker, and advanced up the northern face. Owing to 
the heavy mist on the mountain-side, the battle is often 
called “the battle above the clouds.” 

Loomis (16'mis), Elias. Bom at Willington, 
Conn., -Aug. 7, 1811: died at New Haven, Aug. 
15, 1889. An American mathematician and 
physicist. He graduated at Yale in 1830, and was pro¬ 
fessor of mathematics at Westem Reserve College 1837-44, 
of natural philosophy at the University of the City of New 
York 1844-60, and of natural philosophy and astronomy at 
Yale 1860-89. He published a series of mathematical text- 
hooks, including “Plane and Spherical Trigonometry” 
(1848), “ Elements of Algebra ” (1861), “ Elements of Geom¬ 
etry and Conic Sections ” (1851). 

Loos (los). A town in the department of Nord, 
France, immediately west of Lille. Population 
(1891), commune, 7,924. 

Loosjes (Ids'yes), Adriaan. Born on the island 
of Texel in 1761: died at Haarlem in 1818. A 
Dutch novelist and poet. He was intended, at the 
outset, for the church, but became a bookseller, a caUing 
which he followed until his death. He wrote the volume 
of poems “Minnezangen ” (“Love Songs,” 1783), the epic 
“ De Ruyter ” (1784), and a number of dramas. His prin¬ 
cipal work is, however, his romances. These are the his¬ 
torical novels “Frank van Borselen en Jacoba van Bei- 
jeren ”(1790-91), “Charlotte van Bourbon” (1792), “Hugo 
de Groot en Maria van Reigersbergen ” (1794), “Louise de 
Colligny ” (1803), “ Johan de Witt ” (1806). They were fol¬ 
lowed by a series of contemporary character sketches in 
three parts, under the title “Zedelijke Vertalen” (“Moral 
Tales,” 1804-05). The novel “Historie van Mejnfvrouw 
Susanna Bronkhorst” (“The History of Miss Susanna Bronk- 
horst,” 1806-07) was in epistolary form. His principal 
historical novel, “Maurits Lijnslager,” was the next to ap¬ 
pear (1808). This was followed, finally, by four others: 

‘ ‘ Hillegonda Buisman ”(1808), “Lotgevallen van den Heere 
R. J. van Golstein” (“The Adventures of Mr. R. J. van 
Golstein,” 1809-10), “Robert HeUemans” (1815), and 
“ Johan Wouter Blommestein ” (1816). 

Lopamudra (16-pa-m6'dra). In Hindu mythol¬ 
ogy, a girl whom the sage Agastya formed from 
the most graceful parts of different animals 
and introduced into the palace of the King of 
Vidarbha, who believed her to be his daughter. 
When she was grown, Agastya, who had foi-med her that 
he might have a wife after his own heart, asked her in 
marriage. Her name is explained as meaning that the 
animals suffered loss (lopa) by her engrossing of their dis¬ 
tinctive beauties (mudra), such as the eyes of the deer. 

Lope de Rueda. See Rueda. 

Lope de Vega. See Fega. 

Lopez (lo'path). Cape. A cape on the western 
coast of -Africa, situatedinlat.0°36'S., long. 8° 
44' E. 

Lopez (lo'path, locally lo'paz), Carlos Anto¬ 
nio. Born near Asuncion about 1795: died 
there, Sept. 10, 1862. President of Paraguay. 
He was made first consul March 12,1841, and from that 
time was practically dictator. Elected president for 10 
years in 1844, he was reelected for 3 years in 1854, and for 7 
years in 1857: but these elections were merely nominal, 
since Congress simply obeyed his orders. His arbitrary acts 
caused constant quarrels with foreign nations, and in 1859 
the United States sent a squadron to the Plata to enforce 
demands against him; in this case he offered to submit 
the question of damages to arbitration, but subsequentiy 
evaded the claim. 


Lopez, Francisco Solano 

Lopez, Francisco Solano. Bom at Asuncion, 
J uly 24.1826 or 1827: died near the Aquidaban, 
March 1,1870. A Paraguayan soldier and states¬ 
man, son of Carlos Antonio Lopez. On the death 
of the elder Lope^ Sept. 10, 1862, he assumed the execu¬ 
tive by virtue of his father’s will, and convoked a congress 
which elected him president for 10 years. Having pre¬ 
viously made secret preparations for war, he interfered in 
the quarrel of BrazO and Uruguay, and finally, without 
previous declaration of hostilities, seized a Brazilian maE 
steamer which was ascending the river (Nov., 1S64). Soon 
after this he sent a large force to invade Matto Grosso, a 
BrazEian province, and made war on the Argentine. This 
led to the alliance oi BrazE, Uruguay, and Argentina 
against Paraguay, and a long and bloody struggle. (See 
Triple Alliance, ITar of the.) As the events of the w.ar 
turned against him, his despotism and cruelty bordered on 
insanity. In many of his worst acts he appears to have 
been influenced by his Irish mistress, known as Madam 
Lynch. In 1868 several hundred natives and foreigners 
were arrested, tortured, and executed on an entirely un¬ 
proved charge of conspiracy: they included generals, 
ministers, judges, bishops, priests, merchants,foreign con¬ 
suls, andhisown brothers and brothel’s-in-law. TheAmer- 
ican minister, Mr. Washburn, was only saved by the timely 
arrival of a United States gunboat, and two members of 
the legation were tortured. Driven at length from Asun¬ 
cion, he retreated to the interior with a small force, was 
surprised near the river Aquidaban by a Brazilian force, 
and was kiEed with his eldest son. 

Lopez, Hermogenes. A Venezuelan politician, 
president of the republic Feb. 20,1886, to Feb. 
20.1888. 

Lopez, Jose Hilario. Bom at Popayan, Feb. 
18,1798: died at Neiva, Nor. 27,1869. A New 
Granadan (Colombian) general and politician. 
From March 7,1849, to March 7, 1852, he was president of 
New Granada. Under him slavery was abolished (Jan., 
1852), and various changes were made in the direction of 
a federal form of government. In 1854, and again from 
1859 to 1862, he fought on the side of the federalists, part of 
the time as commander-in-chief; and on the triumph of 
his party was made a member of the provisional govern¬ 
ment 1862-63. Later he was president of Tolima, and in 
1867 was named comm-ander-in-chief of the army, but soon 
retired. 

Lopez, Narciso. Bom in Venezuela, 1798 or 
1799: died at Havana, Cuba, Sept. 1, 1851. A 
Spanisb-American general and filibuster. He 
fought against the patriots in Venezuela, and subsequently 
against the Carlists in Spain, where he was governor of 
Valencia 1839, and became general in 1840. In 1841 he 
went to Cuba, became involved in revolutionary plots, and 
in 1849 fled to the United States. Thence he organized 
three filibustering expeditions. The first (1849) was stopped 
by the United States authorities; the others (May, 1850, 
and Aug., 1851) left New Orleans and reached Cuba, but 
resulted disastrously, and Lopez was finally captured and 
shot with many of his followers. 

Lopez, Vicente Fidel. Bom at Buenos Ayres, 
1814. An Argentine author, son of Vicente 
Lopez y Planes. In 1874 he was made rector of the 
University of Buenos Ayres. Among his works are “ Razas 
del Peru anteriores a la conquista,” “Tratado de derecho 
Romano,” and “Historia de ia Repiiblica Argentina." He 
edited the “ Revista del Rio de la Plata.” 

Lopez de Gomara, Francisco. See Gomara. 
Lopez de Villalobos (da vel-ya-lo'bos), Rui. 
Died at Amboyna, East Indies, 1546. A Span¬ 
ish navigator, a relative of Antonio de Mendoza, 
viceroy of Mexico. In Nov., 1542, he s<ailed from the 
west coast of Mexico with a small fleet destined to form a 
colony in the Philippine Islands; but his ships were scat¬ 
tered by storms, he quarreled with the Portuguese of the 
Moluccas, and in the end the enterprise was given up. 
Most of the members of the expedition returned to Europe 
by the Cape of Good Hope, VElalobos dying on the way. 

Lopez de Zuniga (thon'ye-ga), Diego de. Count 
of Nieva. Bom in Spain about 1520; died at 
Lima, Peru, Feb. 20, 1564. Viceroy of Peru 
from April 17, 1561. He led a loose life, and, 
as was supposed, was assassinated by a .iealous 
husband. 

Lopez Pacheco Cabrera y Bobadilla (pa-cha'- 
ko ka-bra'ra e bo-ba-THel'ya), Diego, Duke of 
Escalona and Marquis of Villena. Died after 
1643. A Spanish administrator. He became vice¬ 
roy of Mexico Aug. 28, 1640. Owing to his being related 
to the royal house of Portugal, which at this period sepa¬ 
rated from Spain, he was an object of suspicion, and this 
was increased by his quarrels with the visitador Palafox. 
On June 9, 1642, he was arrested, and soon after sent to 
Spain. There he cleared himself of aE charges, and was 
appointed viceroy of SicEy. 

Lorbrulginid (lor'bml-gmd), The. The capital 
of Brobdingnag in Swiff’s “ Gulliver’s Travels.” 
Lorca (lor'ka). A city in the province of Mur¬ 
cia, southeastern Spain, situated on the San- 
gonera 35 miles southwest of Murcia. It has 
a castle. Poptilation (1887), 58,327. 

Lord (lord). John. Born at Portsmouth, N. H., 
Dec. 27, 1810: died at Stamford, Conn., Dee. 
15,1894. An American historian. He was pastor 
of Congregational churches in New Marlborough, Massa¬ 
chusetts, and Utica, New York; lecturer on history at Dart¬ 
mouth College 1866-76; and public lecturer from 1843. He 
wrote “ Modern History” (1850), “ The Old Rom.an World ” 
(1867), “Ancient States and Empires” (1869), “Ancient 
History” (1876), “ Beacon Lights of History ” (1883-94), etc. 
Lord (16rd), Nathan. Bom at Berwick, Maine, 
Nov. 28, 1793: died at Hanover, N. H., Sept. 9, 


622 

1870. An American Congregational clergyman, 
president of Dartmouth College 1828-63. 

Lord Cromwell. A play once attributed to 
Shakspere on account of the initials W. S. on 
the title-page of the edition of 1602. 

Lord Fanny. See Fanny. 

Lord of Burleigh. A poem by Tennyson, show¬ 
ing the disadvantages of an unequal marriage. 

Lord or the Age. A title of Soliman the Mag¬ 
nificent. 

Lord of the Isles. See Isles, Lord of the. 

Lord of the Isles. A namative poem by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1814. The scene is 
laid in Scotland early in the 14th century. 

Lorel (lo'rel). InBen Jonson’s “ Sad Shepherd,” 
a swineherd, a rustic lover of Earine. There is 
very beautiful rustic imagery in his part, taken from Ovid's 
song of Polyphemus to Galatea. 

Lorelei, or Loreley (lo're-li), or Lurlei (lor'li). 


Lorraine, Henri II. de 

served in the Mexican war, and during the Civil War was 
first a brigadier-general and afterward a major-general in 
the Confederate army. He served in- the Egyptian army 
1869-79, attaining tlie rank of a general of division. He 
published “A Confederate Soldier in Egypt” (1884). 

Lorinser (lo'rin-ser), Karl Ignaz. Bom at 
Niemes, Bohemia, July 24,1796: died at Patseh- 
kau, Silesia, Oct. 2,1853. A German physician, 
known from his studies of contagious diseases. 
He wrote “Untersuchungen fiber die Rinderpest ” (1831), 
“ Die Pest des Orients ” (1837), etc. 

Loris-Melikoff (lo'ris-mel'i-kof), Mikhail Ta- 
rielowitch Tainoff, Count. Born at Tiflis, 
Russia, Jan. 1,1826: died at Nice, Dec. 22,1888. 
A Russian general and statesman, of Armenian 
descent. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
Russian army in Armenia In 1877 ; was defeated by Mukh- 
tar Pasha at Zewin and at Guediklar in the same year; 
stormed Kars in 1877 ; was created a count in 1878; was 
appointed governor-general of Kharkofl in 1879 ; and was 
ministef of the interior 1880-81. 


A dangerous cliff on the Rhine, between St. Lorme, Marion de. See Delorme. 

Goar and Oberwesel, the traditional abode of a Lormes (lorm). A town in the department of 

Nievre, Prance, 39 miles northeast of Nevers. 
Population (1891), commune, 2,979. 

Lorna Doone (lor'na don), a Romance of Ex¬ 
moor. A novel by R. D. Blaekmore, published 
in 1869. 


river siren, it is the subject of poems by Heine and 
others, and of operas by Mendelssohn (fragmentary) and 
Lachner. Height above the Rhine, 430 feet. 

Lorelei, Die. 1 . An opera begun by Mendelssohn 
in 1847. The words are by Geibel. It has since 


Lome (16m), Marquis of (John George Ed- 
ward Henry Douglas Sutherland Camp- 
hell). Born at London, Aug. 6,1845. A British 
statesman, eldest son of the eighth Duke of Ar¬ 
gyll : succeeded to the dukedom April, 1900. He 
married the Princess Louise, foui th daughterof Queen Vic¬ 
toria, in 1871. He represented Argyllshire in Parliament 
1868-78, and was governor-general of Canada 1878-83. 


opera by Lachner, with words by Molitor, pro¬ 
duced at Munich in 1846. 

Lorencez (16-ron-sa'), Comte de (Charles Fer¬ 
dinand Latrille). Born at Paris, May 23,1814: 
died in Bearn, April 25,1892. A French gen¬ 
eral. He distinguished himself in the Crimean war, and 
from AprE to Nov., 1862, commanded the French army of 


invasion in Mexico. OnMay 5 he was repulsed at Puebla. Lorrach (ler'rach). A town in the district of 
Lorente (16-ren'te), Sebastian. Born about Freiburg, Baden, situated on the Wiese 6 miles 
1820: died at Lima, Nov., 1884. A Peruvian his- northeast of Basel. _ It has considerable manu- 
torian. From 1845 he was professor of history at the Uni- factures. Population (1890), 9,147. 
versity of San Marcos. His most important works are “His- Lomain, Claude. Claude Lorrain. 

toria del Peru ” (5 vols. 1860 ) and “HistoriadelaConquista Lorraine (lo-ran'),G. Lothringen (16t'ring-en), 
del Peru (1861). He contributed various unportant arti- . ' . o. . 


cles to the “ Revista Peruana. 

Lorenz (15'rents), Ottokar. Born at Iglau, 
Moravia, Eept. 17, 1832: died at Jena, May 13, 
1904. An Austrian historian. He was profes¬ 
sor of history at Vienna 1860-85, and at Jena 
1885—).904. His works include “ Deutsche Geschichte 
im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert ” (1863-67), with Scherer “Ge¬ 
schichte des Elsass ” (1871), etc. 

Lorenzana y Butron (16-ren-tha'na e bo-tron'), 
Francisco Antonio. Born in Leon, Spain, 
Sept. 22,1722: died at Rome, April 17,1804. A 
Spanish prelate and historian. He was bishop of 
Plasencia 1765 : archbishop of Mexico 1766-72; and arch¬ 
bishop of Toledo and primate of Spain 1772-1800. In 1789 
he became a cardinal. During the French Revolution 
he protected many banished priests, and by direction of 
Charles IV. he accompanied and aided the Pope during 
his French captivity. After 1800 he resided at Rome. His 
most important works are “Historia de Nueva-Espafla” 
(1770 : founded on the letters of Cortes), and several books 
(in Latin) on the Mexican ecclesiastical councEs. 

Lorenzo (16-ren'z6). See Laurence. 

Lorenzo. 1. A Venetian gentleman in love with 
Jessica, in Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Merchant of Venice.”— 
2. The principal character in Shirley’s tragedy 
“ The Traitor,” the kinsman and favorite of the 
duke: a subtle and traitorous schemer for the 


L. Lotharingia (lo-tha-rin'jiii). Aregionwhich 
as a lordship has varied gi’eatly in medieval 
and modern times, but has always been on the 
border between France and Germany, it was 
originally the realm of Lothaire(son of Lothaire I., empe¬ 
ror of the Romans), who inherited it in 855. This king¬ 
dom, which existed but for a few years, was included 
mainly between the Rhine, Schelde, Meuse, SaSne, and 
the Alps. Lorraine appears as a duchy about 911, and be¬ 
came an imperial fief under Henry the Fowler. About 
959 the division was made of Lower Lorraine (which de¬ 
veloped into the separate duchies of Brabant, Limburg, 
etc.) and Upper Lorraine. The latter continued an im¬ 
perial fief. The bishoprics of Met^ Toul, and Verdun 
were annexed to France 1552. Lorraine was several times 
conquered by France in the 17th century. It was given 
to Stanislaus of Poland in 1737, and on his death in 1766 
reverted to France. The region thus annexed constituted 
a grand government with its capital at Nancy, and was 
bounded by Luxemburg and Prussia on the north, the 
Palatinate on the northeast, Alsace on the east, Franche- 
Comtd on the south, and Champagne on the wesL It was 
afterward transformed into the departments of Meuse, 
Moselle, Meurthe, and Vosges. In 1871 part of it (Ger¬ 
man Lorraine) was ceded to Germany. This forms tlie 
district (Bezirk) of Lothringen in Elsass-Lothringen (Al¬ 
sace-Lorraine), with Metz as capital, having an area of 
2,431 square mEes, ancj-a population (1890) of 510,392. The 
remaining part (fYench Lorraine) comprises the depart¬ 
ments of Meuse, of Meurthe-et-Moselle, and also that of 
Vosges. 


Lorenzo de’ Medici. See Medici, Lorenso de’. w 

port m Portuguese East Afi’ica, situated on Del- secUd Duke of Guise. He becam^ archbishop of 


agoa Bay in lat. 25° 58' S.; also, the province of 
which this is the capital. 

Loreto (16-ra't6), or Loretto (16-ret't6). A small 


Rheims in 1538, and cardinal in 1647, and was minister of 
finance under Francis II. and CharleklX. He was, with 
his brother, the leader of the Roman Catholic party against 
town in the province of Ancona, eastern Italy, Huguen^^ . 

situated on the Musone 13 miles south by east Oharles de, fourth Duke of Guise. 

of Ancona. The Chiesa della Santa Casa here is a beau- a ^ ^ ^^0. 

tiful late-Pointed building of 1465 , with a Renaissance A rienchnoble, son of the third Duke of Guise, 
marble facade and three celebrated bronze doors bearing Lorraine, Claude de, first Duke of Guise. Bom 
Old and New Testament reliefs. The three-aisled interior Oct. 20, 1496: died at'JoinviUe, France April 
incloses beneath the central dome the Santa Casa, a famous 10 1550 A French e-pperal and TioHtl/.iaTi son 
pilgrimage shrine, reputed to be the veritable house of the «^ tt n , general ana politician, son 
Virgin, transported by angels from Nazareth and miracu- Kene 11., duke Ot Eorraine. 
lously set down in Italy on Dec. 10,1294. The Santa Casa Lorraine,Fran90iS do, SUmamed “LeBalafr4,” 
is 44 feet long, 29) wide, and 36 high; it is incased in second Duke of Guise. BomFeb. 17, 1519: died 


marble, with columns and niches, and panels sculptured 
by Sansovino with scenes from the life of the Virgin ; and 
in its present form is one of the most beautiful productions 
of the Renaissance. The interior is disposed as a chapel, 
and displays the rough masonry of the original structure. 
Loreto. -An inland departm^t of Peru. Area, 


Feb. 24, 1563. A French general and states¬ 
man, son of the first Duke of Guise. He defended 
Metz against Charles V., 1552-53 ; captured Calais in 1558; 
gained the victory of Dreux over the Huguen^s in 1562 ; 
and was mortally wounded at Orl^ns, Feb. 18, 1563. 


about " 17,000 square miles. Pop. (1876), 61,125^. 


Lorient, or L’Orient (16-ryon'). A town in the 
department of Morbihan, France, situated at 
the entrance of the Scorff and Blavet into the 
ocean, in lat. 47° 45' N., long. 3° 22' W. it is an' 
important seaport, is strongly fortified, and has a noted 
dockyard and arsenal. It was developed in the 17th cen¬ 
tury when the French East India Company founded their T • TT • TT J -r^ 1 ^ • 

ship-buEding yards there. It was unsuccessfully attacked Lorraine, Henri II. de, fifth Duke of Gmse. 
by the British in 1746. Population (1891), 42,116. Born at Blois. France, April 4, 1614: died at 

Loring (lor'ing), William Wing, called Lor- Paris, June, 16(54. A French general and ad- 
ing Pasha. Born in North Carolina. 1818: venturer, son of the fourth Duke of Guise. He 
died Dee. 30, 1886. An American soldier. He took part in the insurrection at Naples 1647-48. 


third Duke of Guise. Born Dee. 31,1550: died 
at Blois, Prance, Dee. 23,1588. A French gen¬ 
eral and politician, son of the second Duke of 
Guise. He became head of the Catholic League in 1576; 
and in 1588 entered Paris with an army, with a view to de¬ 
posing the king, Henry III., at whose instigation he was 
assassinated at Blois. 


Lorraine, Louis de 


623 


Born about 1580: died at Saiutes, France, June 
21, 1621. A French ecclesiastic, son of the third 
Duke of Guise. 


Lorraine, Louis de, second Cardinal of Guise. Lot. In Geoffrey of Monmouth, a king of Nor- 
Born at Dampierre, Jura, France, July 6,1555: way; in Malory’s “ Morte d’Arthur^” a king of 
assassinated at Blois, France, Dec. 24, 1588. A Orkney, in the first he marries Anne, sisterof Arthur; 
French ecclesiastic and politician, son of the in the second he marries Margawse, the sister of Arthur, 
second Duke of Guise. Tennyson makes him the husband of Bellicent and king of 

Lorraine, Louis de, third Cardinal of Guise, t a • • • 

_ t _-LiOt ( 10 ). A river m southern France, joining 

the Garonne at Aiguillon. Length, 300 miles; 
navigable from Entraygues (194 miles). 

TflinG who bpoamfi oTflTK^ rlnho of Tn«/>Qnv in m It is bounded by Corrfeze on the 

raine, wno oecame grand nuke ot iusc^y in north, Cantal and Aveyron on the east, Tarn-et-Garonne 

17u7, marriGcl Maria inorGSa (tho last Haps- on the south, and Lot-et-Garonne and Dordogne on the 
burg), and was Holy Roman emperor 1745-65. west. The chief occupation is agriculture. Area, 2,012 
It furnished thenceforth the emperors, Austrian ^.^duare miles. Population (1891), 253,885. 
sovereigns, and rulers of Tuscany. Lot (lot). Parson. A pseudonym of the Rev. 

Lords (lo-res'), Guillaume de. Died about a 

1240 (or 1260 . A French trouvSre, author of Lot-et-Garonne (lo-ta-ga-ron ). A department 

ji n • • ft \ /» 1 A //-r-v' .. .. rT’ft.'n/iA /iqtmtqI a n*£i-n Tr\i»»vA£irl TV/^m t-iqi’to r\T 

the beginning (4,670 lines) of the “ Roman de la 
Rose,” which was continued by Jean de Meun. 


Of his life nothing is known. 

Lorsch (lorsh). A town in the province of Star- 
kenburg, Hesse, on the Wesehnitz 9 miles east 


of France, capital Agen, formed from parts of 
the ancient Guienne and Gascony, it is bounded 
by Dordogne on the north. Lot and Tarn-et-Garonne on 
the east, Gers on the south, and Landes and Gironde on the 
west. It is mainly an agricultural department. Area, 
2,067 square miles. Population (1891), 295,360. 


of Worms. It is a very ancient town. The Mi- Lothair (16-thar') I., G. Lothar (lo'tar), F. 


ehaelskapelle dates from the 9th century. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 3,683. 

Lortzing (lort'sing), Gustav Albert. Born at 
Berlin, Oct. 23,1803: died at Berlin, Jan. 21,1851. 
A German composer of comic opera. Among 
his operas are “ Zar und Zimmermann” (1837), 
“Wildschiitz” (1842), “Undine” (1845). 

Losada (lo-sa'THa), Diego de. Bom in San 
Lucar de Barrameda, Spain, about 1520: died 


Lothaire (16-tar'). Born about 795: died at 
Priim, Prussia, Sept., 855. Emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire 840-855, eldest son of Louis le 
Debonnaire. On the death of his father a war broke 
out between him and his brothers Louis the German and 
Charles the Bald over the division of the empire. He was 
defeated by them at Fontenay 841, and consented to the 
treaty of Verdun in 843, by which he was left in possession 
of the imperial title and of the territory included between 
the Alps, the Rhine, the Meuse, the SaOne, and the Rhone. 


at Tocuyo, Venezuela, 1569. A Spanish soldier. 

He served for several years in Venezuela, and in 1567 was irent, Tyrol, Dec. 3,1137. Emperorof the Holy 
sent to conquer the country of the Caracas Indians; found- Roman Empire 1125-37. He was made duke of Sax- 
ed Caracas 1567 or 1568; and carried on a bloody war with ony in 1106; was elected king of Germany in 1125; and 

the Indians, who submitted only after the death of their was crowned by the Pope in 1133. 

chief, Guaicaipuro. Quarrels about the distribution of era- Lothair. Born 941: died 986. King of France 

comiendas led to Losada s deposition from command in qf;a_QSR nf T TV 

1569. Also written Lozada. 

Losada, or Lozada, Manuel. 


about 1825: died there, July 19,1873. A Mexi¬ 
can bandit. He was of mixed blood, but always lived 
among the Tepic Indians, becoming their acknowledged 
chief. Though often engaged in cattle-thieving and high 


Born near Tenic Lothair (16-thar'). 1. A Norman knight in 


M. G. Lewis’s tragedy “Adelgitha.” He proves 
to be Adelgitha’s son. The part was played by 
Macready.— 2. The principal character in Dis¬ 
raeli’s novel of that name, published in 1870. 


way robbery, his power made him feared, and he wasflat- Lotharingia. See Lorraine. 
tered by the various governments: Maximilian even ac- LothariO (16-tha're-6). 1. The principal male 

knowledged his rank as general. Early m 1873 beheaded character in Rowh’s play “ The Fair Penitent.” 


an uprising in which, it is said, 20,000 Indians were engaged. 
Defeated by General Corona near Guadalajara, Jan. 28,1873, 
he was soon after captured and shot. 

Los Altos (16s al't6s). The name given to a por¬ 
tion of western Guatemala which, on Feb. 2, 
1838, seceded to form a sixth state of the Cen¬ 
tral American Confederacy, it embraced the de¬ 
partments of SololA, Totonicapan, and Quezaltenango, cor- 


He is a libertine (“that haughty gallant, gay Lothario ’’), 
the seducer of Calista, the fair penitent. His name has 
become the synonym for a fashionable and unscrupulous 
rake. He was the original of Richardson’s Lovelace. 

2. A German gentleman and aristocrat in 
Goethe’s “Wilhelm MeistePs Lehrjahre.” He 
bears an undoubted resemblance to Karl August, and is 
worshiped by Wilhelm Meister. 


responding nearly to the present departments of those Lothiau (16'THi-an). A former division of Scot- 
x.—... ..p Tir land, reaching at one time from the English bor¬ 

der to the Forth. For East Lothian, Midlothian, and 
West Lothian, see Haddington, Edinh urgh, and Linlithgow. 
Lothringen. See Lorraine. 

Loti (16-te'), Pierre. See Viaud, Louis Marie 
Los Angeles (los an'je-les; Sp. pron. 16s ang'- Julien. 

He-les). A city and the capital of Los Angeles Lotophagi (15-tof'a-ji). [Gr. Auro^oyoi, lotus- 


names, together with Huehuetenango, San Marcos, Retal- 
huleu, and Suchitepequez. A constitution was adopted, 
and Marcelo Molina was elected president, Dec., 1838. The 
state was recognized by Salvador, and at first by Guatenlala, 
but was destroyed by Carrera in Jan., 1840, and reincorpo¬ 
rated with Guatemala. 


County, California, situated on the river" Los 
Angeles in lat. 34° 5' N., long. 118° 13' W. It 
is the center of an orange- and grape-growing district, and 
is a winter health-resort. It was founded by the Spaniards 
in 1781, and was taken from the Mexicans in 1846. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 102,479. 

Los Angeles, or Anj eles. The capital of the 
province of Biobio, Chile. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 

Losecoat Field. The battle of Stamford (1470): 


eaters.J The lotus-eaters; in Greek legend, 
especially as given in the Odyssey, the name of 
a people who ate the fruit of a plant called 
the lotus, conjecturally identified with various 
plants which have borne that name. Those of the 
followers of Odysseus or Ulysses who ate of it are described 
as being rendered forgetful of their friends and unwilling 
to return to their own land. In historical times a people 
known under the name of Lotophagi lived on the northern 
coast of Africa in Tripoli, and on the island of Meninx 
(Lotophagitis, modern Jerba) in Tunis. 


SO called because the defeated rebels threw Lotschenthal (16t'shen-tal). The valley of the 


Lonza, a right-hand tributary of the Rhone, 
canton of Valais, Switzerland, about 13 miles 
west-northwest of Brieg. 


away their coats in their flight. 

Los Herreros. See Herreros, Manuel Breton de 
los. 

Los Lunas (16s 16'nas). A settlement on the Charlotte. 

Atchison, Topeka and Santa F6 Railroad, 23 Lotus-eaters, The. See Lotophagi 
miles south of Albuquerque The name is de- Hermann. B 

rived froipthe Spanish families ot Luna. 

Los Reyes^iudad (ie. See Ciudad de los Reyes 
and Lima. * , 

Lossing (los'ing), Benson John. Bom atBeek- 
man, N. Y., Feb. 12, 1813: died near Dover 
Plains, N. Y., Jui^ 3, 1891. An American his¬ 
torian and joiirn^ist. Among his works are “Pic¬ 
torial Field-Book of the Revolution " (1860-52), “ History 
of the United States" (1864-56), “History of the Civil War 
in the United States” (1866-69), “Pictorial Field-Book of 
the War of 1812” (1869), etc. 

Lossnitz (les'nits). A town in the kingdom of 


Lotze (lot'se), Rudolf Hermann. BomatBaut- 
zen, Saxony, May 21,1817: died at Berlin, July 
1, 1881. A noted German philosopher, psycholo¬ 
gist, and physiologist, professor of philosophy 
at Grottingen 1844-81. in 1881 he was appointed pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy at Berlin. He opposed, as a physi¬ 
ologist, the theory of a “vital force”; was one of the 
founders of physiological psychology; and, as a metaphy¬ 
sician, elaborated a system of ideal-realism or teleologi¬ 
cal idealism. He published notable articles in Wagner’s 
“Handworterbuchder Physiologie,” “Metaphysik”(1840), 
“Allgemeine Pathologie und Therapie als mechanische 
Naturwissenschaften” (1842), “System der Philosophie” 
(“ Logik," 1843, revised 1874 ; “Metaphysik,” 1878), “All- 


Saxony, 17 miles southwest of Chemnitz. Pop- gemerne'Physiologie des korperlichen Lebens ” (1851) 
ulation (1890") 5,886. “MedizinischePsychologie” (l862),“Mikrokosmus”(l856- 

LostLeader,The. ApoembyRobertBrowning, 1864), “Geschichte der Asthetik in Deutschland (1868), 

of po.™ 

by Bulwer Lytton, published m 1866. Konigsberg. Population (1890), 5,272. 

Lot (lot). In Old Testament history, the son K P 


of Haran and nephew of Abraham. 


Loubet (16-ba'), Emile. Born at Marsanne, 


Louis II. 

France, Dec. 31, 1838. A French statesman. 
He was elected in 1876 to the chamber as a Republican, and 
was reelected in 1877 and 1881; elected to the senate in 
1886; minister of public works Dec., 1887,-April, 1888; 
president of the council and minister of the interior 1892 ; 
minister of the interior (under M. Ribot) Dec. 6-10, 1892 ; 
president of the senate 1896-99 ; president of France Feb. 
18, 1899-. 

Loucheux. See KutcMn. 

Loudon, Baron Gideon Ernst von. See Laudon. 
Loudon (lou'dpu), John Claudius. Bom at 
Cambuslang, near Glasgow, April 8,-1783: died 
at London, Dec. 14, 1843. Am English land¬ 
scape gardener and horticulturist. He published 
“Encyclopaedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture” 
(1832), “Arboretum et Frutlcetum Britannicum” (1838), 
and other encyclopedic works. 

Loudun (16-dun'). A town in the department 
of Vienne, France, 39 miles southwest of Tours. 
An edict or,treaty was published here 1616, favoring Condd 
and the malcontent nobles and the Protestants. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 4,662. 

Lough (luf), John Graham. Bom at Green- 
head, Northumberland, England, about 1804: 
died at London, April 8, 1876. An English 
sculptor. 

Loughborough (luf'bur"6). A town in Leices¬ 
tershire, England, 10 miles north by west of 
Leicester. It manufactures hosiery, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 18,196. 

Louhans (16-on'). A town in the department 
of Saone-et-Loire, Prance, 23 miles southeast 
of Chalon-sur-Saone. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,548. 

Louis (16'is or 16'e) I., surnamed “Le Pieux” 
and “LeD6bonnai’re.” [E. Lewis, F. Louis, It. 
Luigi or Lodovico, Sp. Luis, Pg. Lmig, L. Ludo- 
vicus, G. Ludwig.'] Bom778: died on an island 
in the Rhine, near Mainz, June 20, 840. Em¬ 
peror of the Holy Roman Empire 814-840, son 
of Charles the Great whom he succeeded. He es¬ 
tablished in 817 an order of succession in accordance with 
which his eldest son Lothair was to inherit the imperial title 
with Austrasia and the greater part of Germany, while the 
rest of the empire was to be divided amonghis younger sons 
Pepin and Louis. He married a second wife in 819, and in 
829 modified the order of succession adopted in 817 in such 
a manner as to give Charles, a child ot his second marriage, 
Alamannia, with the title of king. The three elder sons re¬ 
volted in consequence, and he was compelled to surrender 
by the defection of his troops on the Field of Lies, near 
Colmar, in Alsace, in 833. He was liberated by Louis and 
restored to the throne in 834. 

Louis, surnamed “The German.” Bcm.-about 
804: died at Frankfort, Aug. 28, 876. King of 
Germany 843-876, son of the emperor Louis I. 
(whom see). On the death of his father he united with 
his brother Charles against Lothair, whom they defeated 
at the battle of Fontenay in 841. By the treaty of Verdun 
in 843, which finally settled the dispute as to the division 
between the brothers, he received the whole of Germany 
east of the Rhine, and Mainz, Spires, and Worms on the 
west. He is commonly regarded as the founder of the 
German kingdom. 

Louis II. Born about 822: died 875. Emperor 
of the Holy Roman Empire 855-875, son of the 
emperor Lothair I. whom he succeeded in Italy. 
He was crowned king of Lorraine by the Pope in 872, in 
opposition to his uncles Charles the Bald and Louis the 
German, the throne of Lorraine having been vacated by 
the death of his brother Lothair in 869. 

Louis III. Died 929 (917?). Emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire 901-905, son of Boso, king of 
Provence. He acceded to the throne ot Provence in 890; 
was crowned emperor in 901; and was deposed in 905 by 
Berengarius I. of Italy, by whom he was blinded and sent 
back to Provence. 

Louis, surnamed “The Child.” Bom 893: died 
911. King of Germany 900-911, son of the em¬ 
peror Arnulf. He acceded at the age of six, and the 
government was conducted chiefly by Hatto, archbishop 
of Mainz. During his reign Germany was devastated by 
the Magyars or Hungarians. He was the last of the Caro- 
lingians in Germany. 

Louis IV.j surnamed “ The Bavarian.” Born 
1286: died near Munich, Oct. 11,1347. Emperor 
of the Holy Roman Empire 1314-47, son of the 
Duke of Bavaria. He was opposed by Frederick, duke 
of Austria, whom he made prisoner at the battle of Miihl- 
dorf in 1322. He was crowned emperor in 1328. In 1338 
the electoral princes met at Rhense, where they adopted 
resolutions to the effect that the emperor derived his right 
to the German and imperial crowns by virtue of his elec¬ 
tion by the electoral princes, independent of any corona¬ 
tion by the Pope. 

Louis I. Born at Strasburg, Aug. 25,1786: died 
at Nice, Feb. 29,1868. King of Bavaria 1825-48, 
son of Maximilian I. Joseph. He was a patron of 
art and literature. On the outbreak of the revolution in 
1848 he abdicated in favor of his son Maximilian II. 
Louis li. Born at Nymphenburg, near Munich, 
Aug. 25, 1845: died June 13, 1886. King of Ba¬ 
varia 1864-86, son of Maximilian II. He supported 

Austria against Prussia in 1866, and Prussia against France 
in 1870-71. He joined the North German Zollverein in 
1867, and became a member of the German Empire in 187L 
He is chiefly known as the patron of Richard Wagner. 


Louis n. 

Having become insane, he was confined in the palace of 
Berg on Lake Starnberg, near Munich, in 1886, and com¬ 
mitted suicide by drowning in the lake. 

Louis I., King of France. See Louis L, Empe¬ 
ror of the Holy Roman Empire. 

Louis II. , surnamed ‘ ^ Le B^gue (F, / the Stam¬ 
merer^). Bom 846: died at Compi^gne, France, 
April 10, 879. King of France 877-879, son of 

Louis III. Born about 863: died 882. King of 
France (conjointly with his brother Carloman) 
879-882, son of Louis II. 

Louis IV., surnamed ‘^D’Outre-Mer” (F., ^from 
beyond seasO- Born 921: died 954. Eng of 
France 936-954, son of Charles the Simple. Dur¬ 
ing his reign the kingdom was practically governed by 
Hugh the Great and other powerful vassals. He received 
his surname from the fact that he was, on the death of his 
father, carried to England by his mother, Eadgifu, sister 
of Athelstan, king of England, to avoid falling into the 
hands of his rival, Rudolph of Burgundy, who had been 
elected king of France by the nobles. He returned from 
England on the death of Rudolph in 936. 

Louis V., surnamed Faineant” (F., ‘the 
Sluggard’). Born 966: died May, 987. King 
of France 986-987, son of Lothair. He was the 
last of the Carolingians in France. 

Louis VI., surnamed “Le Gros” (F.,‘the Fat’). 
Born about 1078: died 1137. Eng of France 
1108-37, son of Philip I. He made Suger, abbot 
of St, Denis, his chief minister. 

Louis VIL, surnamed “Le Jeune” and “Le 
Pieux” (F., ‘the Young’ and ‘the Pious’). 
Born about 1120: died 1180. Eng of Prance 
1137-80, son of Louis VI. He took part (1147-49) in 
the second Crusade, and in 1152 divorced his wife, Eleanor 
of Poitou (whom see), who married Henry of Anjou (after¬ 
ward Henry II. of England) in the same year. He retained 
during the earlier part of his reign his father’s great min¬ 
ister, Suger. 

Louis VIII., surnamed “Le Lion.” Born 1187: 
died at Montpensier, Auvergne, France, Nov. 8, 
1226. King of France 122^26, son of Philip 
Augustus. He married Blanche of Castile, grand¬ 
daughter of Hen^ II. of England, in 1200, and in 1216 was 
offered the English crown by the barons in opposition to 
John. He landed in England in 1216; but after the death 
of John the barons gradually went over to the court party, 
which recognized John’s son, Henry III.; and he returned 
to France in 1217. 

Louis IX. CSt. Louis). Born at Poissy, France, 
April 25,1215: died near Tunis, Aug. 25,1270. 
King of France 1226-70, son of Louis YHI. He 
undertook a crusade in 1248; captured Damietta in 1249; 
and during an expedition against Cairo was defeated by the 
Ayoubite sultan Toordnshdh (Almoaden) and captured, 
with the whole French army, in April, 1250. He was liber¬ 
ated on the evacuation of Damietta and the payment of a 
ransom, and returned to France in 1254. He surrendered 
P^rigord, the Limousin, and southern Saintonge to Henry 
III. of England in 1269, in return for which the latter re¬ 
nounced his claim to Normandy, Anjou, Maine, Touraine, 
Poitou, and northern Saintonge. He undertook a crusade 
against Tunis in 1270, during which he died. He was can¬ 
onized by Boniface VIII. in 1297. 

Louis X., surnamed “Le Hutin” (P., ‘the 
Quarreler’). Bom 1289: died 1316. Eng of 
France 1314-16, son of Philip IV. He inherited 
the kingdom of Navarre through his mother, Joan of Na¬ 
varre, in 1305. 

Louis XI. Bom at Bourges, France, July 3, 
1423: died at Plessis-les-Tours, near Tours, 
France, Aug. 30, 1483. Eng of France 1461- 
1483, son of Charles VII. He destroyed the power 
of the great feudatories, and laid the foundation of the 
absolute monarchy which afterward obtained in France. 
The arbitrary and perfidious measures which he adopted 
provoked a conspiracy of the nobles under the lead of 
Charles the Bold of Burgundy. The conspirators organ- 
nized a ‘ ‘ league of the public weal,” and fought a drawn bat¬ 
tle at Montlhdry in 1465, but succumbed to the diplomacy 
of the king, who detached Charles the Bold and the Duke 
of Berry by bribery. After having destroyed his less for¬ 
midable opponents, he made war on Charles, who allied 
himself with Edward IV. of England. On the death of 
Charles, at the battle of Nancy against the Swiss in 1477, 
he united the duchy of Burgundy with the crown. In 1481 
he obtained possession of Provence, Anjou, and Maine by 
the extinction of the house of Anjou. 

Louis XII., surnamed “ The Father of the Peo¬ 
ple.” Bom at Blois, France, June 27, 1462: 
died Jan. 1, 1515. King of Prance 1498-1515, 
a descendant of the yoimger son of Charles V., 
and founder of the branch line of Valois-Or- 
14ans. He divorced his wife, Jeanne, daughter of Louis 
XI., and maiTied (1499) Anne of Brittany, widow of Charles 
VIII., in order to retain the duchy of Bnttany for the 
crown. In 1499 he expelled Ludovico Moro and took pos¬ 
session of Milan, to which he laid claim as the grandson of 
Valentina Visconti. He conquered Naples in 1501 in alli¬ 
ance with Ferdinand the Catholic of Aragon, but disagreed 
with his ally over the division of the spoil, with the result 
that his army was defeated by the Spanish general Gon- 
zalvo de Cordova on the Garigliauo in 1503. In 1508 he 
joined the emperor Maximilian, Pope Julius 11., and Ferdi¬ 
nand the Catholic in the League of Cambray against Venice. 
The Pope, however, who feared the presence of the French 
in Italy, negotiated in 1511 the Holy League with Venice 
and Ferdinand the Catholic for the expulsion of the French: 
the league was afterward joined by the emperor and Henry 


624 

VIII. of England. Henry and the emperor defeated 
Longueville at Guinegate in the “ battle of the spurs,” 
Aug. 16, 1513, and the French were in the same year ex¬ 
pelled from Italy; but Louis succeeded in breaking up the 
league by diplomacy, and was preparing to reconquer Milan 
when he died. 

Louis XIII. Bom at Fontainebleau, France, 
Sept. 27, 1601: died at St. Germain-en-Laye, 
France, May 14, 1643. Eng of France 1610- 
1643, son of Henry IV , He succeeded under the 
regency of his mother Marie de M^dicis; was declared of 
age in 1614; and married Anne of Austria in 1616. In 1614 
he summoned the States-General, which were not sum¬ 
moned again before the Revolution of 1789. In 1624 he 
chose as his prime minister Richelieu, whom he main¬ 
tained in office until Richelieu’s death in 1642. The chief 
results of his reign, due to the policy of Richelieu, were 
the destruction of the political power of the Huguenots, 
which was completed by the siege and capture of Rochelle 
1627-28; the centralization of the government in the hands 
of the king, who was made independent of the nobles and 
the parliament; and the abatement of the power of the 
house of Austria, whose preponderance in Europe was irre¬ 
trievably lost by the intervention of France and Sweden 
in the Thirty Years’ War. See Richelieu, 

Louis XlV., surnamed “Le Grand” (F., ‘the 
Great ’). Born at St.-Germain-en-Laye, France, 
Sept, 5 (16?), 1638: died at Versailles, France, 
Sept. 1, 1715, Eng of France 1643-1715, son 
of Louis XIH. and .^ne of Austria. He ascended 
the throne under the guardianship of his mother, who chose 
Cardinal Mazarin as her chief minister. He was declared 
of age at fourteen, but retained Mazarin in office until the 
cardinal’s death in 1661, when he assumed personal con¬ 
trol of the govei;]nment. He assumed the direction of af¬ 
fairs at a time when the policy inaugurated by Richelieu 
and continued by Mazarin had made the Bourbons abso¬ 
lute at home and paramount abroad. The reforms of Col¬ 
bert, his comptroller-general of the finances (1661-83X 
swelled his treasury while promoting industry and econ¬ 
omy; and those of Louvois, his minister of war (1666-91), 
transformed hisarmyinto themost perfectmilitaryorgani- 
zation in Europe. His desire of conquest and dreams of a 
French universal monarchy embroiled him in numerous 
wars, in which his arms were sustained by Turenne, Cond6, 
Luxembourg, Catinat, Villars, Vend6me, and Vaubau. His 
first war (1667-68) was fought with Spain on account of the 
Spanish Netherlands, which he claimed through his wife 
Maria Theresa, daughter of Philip IV. of Spain. It was 
ended by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, and resulted in the 
acquisition of a number of fortified towns on the Belgian 
frontier. His second war (1672-78) was directed against 
Holland supported by the Empire, Spain, Brandenbm^, 
and Sweden, and resulted in the acquisition of territory 
from Spain and Austria at the peace of Nimwegen. In 
1681 he annexed Strasburg (see Reunion, Chambers of), and 
in 1686revoked theEdictof Nantes(which see). His third 
war (1688-97) was with England, the Netherlands, the Em¬ 
pire, Spain, and Savoy, and concerned the Palatinate, to 
which he laid claim. It was unsuccessful, and was ended 
by the peace of Ryswick, by which Alsace and Strasburg 
were formally ceded to lYance. His fourth war (1701-14) 
concerned the succession in Spain, whose throne he claimed 
for his grandson, Philip of Anjou. In this war he fought, 
after 1703, almost single-handed against the bulk of Eu¬ 
rope. (See Spanish Succession, War of.) The peace of 
Utrecht (1713) and of Rastatt and Baden (1714) secured 
Spain for his grandson, but left Louis with an exhausted 
treasury and a broken army. As a result of these wars, 
of the vicious fiscal policy which he introduced after the 
death of Colbert, and of his bigoted and intolerant policy 
toward the Huguenots, which drove 50,000 families from 
France, the country was prostrated, and the way prepared 
for the Revolution. The reign of Louis XIV. has been 
styled the Augustan Age of France. 

Louis XV. Born at Versailles, France, Feb. 15, 
1710: died at Versailles, May 10,1774. Eng of 
France 1715-74, great-grandson of Louis XIV. 
During his minority the government was administered by 
the Duke of Orleans. He was declared of age in 1723, and 
in 1725 married Marie Leczinska, daughter of Stanislas, 
the dethroned king of Poland. On the death of the Duke 
of Orl4ans in 1723, the Duke of Bourbon was appointed 
prime minister. He was in 1726 superseded by Fleury, 
after whose death in 1743 the government was conducted 
by appointees of the king’s mistresses Pompadour and Du 
Barry. In 1741 Louis joined the coalition against Maria 
Theresa of Austria (see Austrian Succession, War of), and 
was a party to the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748. In 1754 
hostilities broke out between the French and the English 
in America without any declaration of war (see French 
and Indian War), and in 1756 he became involved in the 
Seven Years’ War as the ally of Maria Theresa and Russia 

■ against Prussia and England. He lost by the treaty of 
Paris in 1763 Canada and Louisiana, and at his death left 
the kingdom impoverished, ^pressed, and discontented. 

Louis XVI. Born at Versailles, France, Ang. 
23, 1754: guillotined at Paris, Jan. 21, 1793. 
Eng of France 1774-92, grandson of Louis XV. 
He married in 1770 Marie Antoinette, daughter of Maria 
Theresa of Austria, who was at first extremely popular, but 
afterward incurred the dislike of the people, and whose 
iiifiuence was exerted for the maintenance of the system 
of favoritism which obtained at court. On ascending the 
throne in 1774, he appointed Turgot minister of finance. 
The finances were in extreme disorder, dating from the 
closing years of the reign of Louis XIV., and the temper 
of the nation had been roused by the waste and incompe¬ 
tence under Louis XV. Turgot began a series of reforms 
which were opposed by the nobility and the clergy, with 
the result that he was superseded by Necker in 1777. Louis 
recognized the independence of the United States in 1778, 
and sent an army and a fleet to their support, which ma¬ 
terially assisted in securing the peace of Paris between 
the United States and Great Britain in 1783. France con¬ 
cluded a separate treaty with Great Britain in the same 
year. On the conclusion of peace, the French troops which 
had been employed in America returned enthusiastic for 
freedom and a republican form of government. In 1781 


Louisiana 

Necker resigned, owing to the failure of the court to sup¬ 
port his financial reforms, and Calonne became minister 
of finance in 1783. He gratified the court by securingiiew 
loans, but the increasing deficit compelled him to resign 
in 1787. He was followed by De Brieime, who advised the 
king to convoke the States-General, which had not met 
since 1614. The States-General convened at Versailles in 
May, 1789, and enabled the nation to give expression to 
the revolutionary tendencies which had been fostered by 
generations of misrule. (See French Revolution.) Tlie 
weak and vacillating king, acting on the advice of his 
queen, refused, until too late, to grant the demands of the 
popular party, but could not be induced to adopt energetic 
measures to resist them. France was declared a republic 
in 1792, and Louis was executed Jan. 21,1793, after a mock 
trial by the Convention. 

Louis XVII. Born at Versailles, France, March 
27, 1785: died in the Temple, Paris, June 8, 
1795. Titular king of France, second son of 
Loxiis XVI. and Marie Antoinette. He became 
dauphin in 1789, was imprisoned in the Temple in 1792, 
and was proclaimed king by the ^migr^s on the execution 
of his father in 1793, but died in prison. See WiUiams, E. 

Louis XVIII. (Stanislas Xavier). Born at 
Versailles, France, Nov. 17,1755: died at Paris, 
Sept. 16,1824, King of France 1814-24, young¬ 
er brother of Louis XVI. He emigrated in 1791, and 
assumed the royal title on the death of Louis XVII. (whom 
see) in 1795. He ascended the throne on the fall of Napo¬ 
leon in 1814, and promulgated a constitution based on the 
English model. He was expelled by Napoleon in March, 
1815 (see Hundred Hays), and was restored by the allied 
armies in June, 1815. 

Louis XI. A melodrama by Casimir Delavigne, 
produced in 1832. Boucicault wrote an English ver¬ 
sion in 1846. Henry Irving is identified with th e character. 

Louis, Pierre Charles Alexandre. Bom at 

Ai, Marne, France, 1787; died at Paris, 1872. 
A French physician. He wrote “Recherches 
sur la fi^vre typhoide” (1828), etc, 

Louis Napoleon. See Napoleon III, 

Louis Pmlippe (Id'e fi-lep'), surnamed “Roi 
Citoyen” (F., ‘Citizen Eng’). Born at Paris, 
Oct. 6,1773: died at Claremont, England, Aug. 
26, 1850. Eng of the French 1830-48, son of 
Philippe figalit^, due d’Orl6ans. He favored the 
Revolution, and served under Dumouriez against the Aus¬ 
trians, but became involved in the conspiracy of his chief 
against the republic, and found himself compelled to join 
the ^raigr^s. He returned to France on the restoration of 
the Bourbons in 1814, and was restored to his hereditary 
estates. On the deposition of Charles X in 1830, he was 
elected by the deputies and peers to the vacant throne, 
chiefly at the instance of Lafayette. He was deposed by 
the revolution of Feb., 1848. 

Louis William I. Bom at Paris, April 8,1655: 
died at Rastatt, Baden, Jan. 4, 1707. Margrave 
of Baden. He fought with distinction against the Turks 
1683-91, and against the French in the War of the Spanish 
Succession. 

Louisa (lo-e'za), G. Luise (lo-e'ze). Born at 
Hannover, March 10, 1776: died at Hohenzie- 
ritz, MecHenburg-Strelitz, July 19, 1810. A 
celebrated queen of Prussia, wife of Frederick 
William III. 

Louisa, or Luisa, Miller. An opera by Verdi, 
first produced at Naples 1849, 

Louisa Ulrica (lo-e'za ul-re'ka), Queen of Swe¬ 
den. Bom July 24, 1720: died July 16, 1782. 
Wife of Adolphus Frederick of Sweden, and 
sister of Frederick the Great: a patron of art 
and science. 

Louisburg (lo'is-b^rg or lo'e-berg). A ruined 
fortress on the coast of Cape Breton, Nova Sco¬ 
tia, situated in lat. 45° 53' N., long. 60° W. it 
was built by the French after the peace of Utrecht (1713); 
was besieged and taken by a New England force under 
Pepperell, June 17,1745; was restored in 1748; and was 
again besieged and taken by the British under Amherst 
July 27, 1758^ 

Louise (lo-ez') of Savoy, Bom at Pont-d’Ain, 
France, 1476: died about 1531. The mother of 
Francis I. of France. She was twice regent, 
and negotiated the peace of Cambray (“Ladies’ 
Peace ”) in 1529, 

Louisiade (lo-e-ze-ad') Archipelago. An ar¬ 
chipelago of small islands, belonging since 1885 
to Great Britain, southeast of Papua, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 11° S., long. 153° E. 

Louisiana (lo-e-zi-an'a). One of the Southern 
States of the United States of America. Capi¬ 
tal, Baton Rouge; chief city, New Orleans, it is 
bounded by Arkansas and Mississippi on the north, Mis¬ 
sissippi and the Gulf of Mexico on the east, the Gulf of 
Mexico on the south, and Texas on the west. Its north¬ 
ern boundary is lat. 33® N. It is separated partly from 
Texas by the Sabine, and from Mississippi by the Missis¬ 
sippi and Pearl. The surface is generally level, in part oc¬ 
cupied by swamps and alluvial lands. It abounds in for¬ 
ests. The chief industry is agriculture. The leading pro¬ 
ducts are cotton, sugar, rice, and Indian com. It is the 
leading State in the production of sugar. It has 59 par¬ 
ishes (corresponding to the counties of the other States), 
sends 2 senators and 7 representatives to Congress, and has 
9 electoral votes. It was explored by De Soto in 1641, by 
Marquette in 1673, and by La Salle in 1682 ; was settled by 
the French under Iberville and Bienville about 1700 ; was 
granted to Law’s company in 1717, but in 1732 reverted to 
the crown; was ceded by France to Spain in 1763; was 


Louisiana 

retroceded to France in 1800 ; was purchased bythe United 
States in 1803 (see Louisiana Purchase) ; was made a sep¬ 
arate Territory (the Territory of Orleans) in 1804 ; had the 
portion east of the Mississippi annexed in 1810; was admit¬ 
ted to the Union in 1812 ; seceded Jan. 26,1861; was large¬ 
ly occupied by the Federals 1862-63; and was readmitted 
in June, 1868. There were rival State governments under 
Kellogg (Republican) and McEnery (Democrat) in 1872- 
1874. The disputed electoral vote for Rresident in 1876 
was given to Hayes by the Electoral Commission in 1877. 
Area, 48,720 square miles. Population (19001, 1,381,625. 

Louisiana Purchase. The territory which the 
United States in 1803, under Jefferson’s admin¬ 
istration, acquired by purchase from France, 
then under the government of Bonaparte as 
first consul. The price was $15,000,000. The purchase 
consisted of New Orleans and a vast tract extending west¬ 
ward from the Mississippi River to the Rooky Mountains, 
and from the Gulf of Mexico to British America. 

Louisiana Territory. That part of the Louisi¬ 
ana Purchase which is not included in the pres¬ 
ent State of Louisiana. It was forined in 1804. 
The name was changed to Missouri Territory 
in 1812. 

Louisville (lo'is-vil or lo'i-vil). The capital of 
Jefferson County, Kentucky, situated at thefalls 
of the Ohio River in lat. 38° 15' N., long. 85° 
45' W. It is the largest city of Kentucky, and has im¬ 
portant trade in tobacco, provisions, and’ whisky. The 
other ieading industries are pork-packing and the manu¬ 
facture of agricultural implements, leather, wagons, ce¬ 
ment, wood-work, etc. It was founded in 1778, and is 
often called Falls City. Population (1900), 204,731. 
Loul§ (16-la'). A town in the province of Al¬ 
garve, Portugal, situated in lat. 37° 4' N., long. 
7° 54' W. Population (1890), 18,872. 
Loupgarou (16-ga-r6'). [F., ‘a werwolf.’] A 
leader of the giants in Rabelais’s “Gargantua 
and Pantagruel.” Pantagruel, becoming angry with 
him, picked him up by the ankles and used him like a quar¬ 
ter-staff. 

Loups. See Delaicare and Mahican. 

Lourdes (lord). A town in the department of 
Hautes-Pyr6n6es, France, on the Gave de Pau 

13 miles south-southwest of Tarbes. it contains 
an ancient castle, and is famous as a place of pilgrimage. 
The basilica and the subterranean Church of the Rosary 
are noteworthy, but interest centers in the grotto in which 
the Virgin is said to have appeared to a peasant girl, Ber¬ 
nadette Soubirous, in 1858, and disclosed to her the mirac¬ 
ulous properties of the spring which the pilgrims visit. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,976. 

LoureuQO Marques. See Lorenzo Marques. 
Louth (louTH or louth). A maritime county in 
Leinster, Ireland, it is bounded by Armagh on the 
north, the Irish Sea on the east, Meath on the south, and 
Meath and Monaghan on thewest. The surface is undu¬ 
lating and in the northeast mountainous. The chief towns 
are Drogheda and Dundalk. Area, 316 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 71,038. 

Louth. A town in Lincolnshire, England, sit¬ 
uated on the Lud 24 miles east-northeast of 
Lincoln. Population (1891), 10,040. 

Louvain (16-van'), Flem. Leuven (le'ven or 
lii'ven) or Lov_en_(lo'ven), G. Lowen (le'ven), 
L. Lovania (lo-va'ni-a). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Brabant, Belgium, situated on the Dyle 
16 miles east of Brussels. The chief manufacture is 
beer. The hotel de ville, or town hall, is one of the most 
elegant of the characteristic late-Pointed Flemish civic 
edifices. St. Pierre is a handsome 15th-oentury church 
containing many fine paintings, especially the “St. Eras¬ 
mus ” and the ‘ ‘ East Supper ” of Dieric Bouts, and a sculp¬ 
tured tabernacle 60 feet high. The pulpit, in the peculiar 
Flemish style (1742), represents “St. Peter’s Denial” and 
the “ Conversion of St. Paul,” with life-size figures beneath 
palm-trees. The university, founded in 1426, is attended by 
about 1,300 students. In the middle ages Louvain was 
the capital of Brabant, and a leading center of cloth manu¬ 
facture. An unsuccessful insurrection of the weavers 
against the nobility in 1378 was followed soon afterward 
by the emigration of many citizens. Population (1893), 
41,003. 

Louverture, or L’Ouverture, Toussaint. See 

Toussaint Louverture. 

Lou vet de Couvray (16-va' d6 ko-vra'), Jean 
Baptiste. Born at Paris, June 11, 1760: died 
at Paris, Aug. 25, 1797. A French revolution¬ 
ist and novelist, a deputy to the Convention in 
1792. He wrote the novel “Les amours du 
chevalier de Faublas” (1787-89). 

Louviers (16-vya'). A town in the department 
of Eure, northern France, situated on the Eure 

14 miles south by east of Rouen. It has flour¬ 
ishing manufactures, especially of cloth. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 9,979. _ 

Louvois (16-vwa'), Frangois Michel Letellier, 
Marquis de. Born at Paris, J an. 18,1641: died 
July 16,1691. Anoted French statesman, min¬ 
ister of war under Louis XIV. 1666-91. He or¬ 
ganized the French standing army. 

Louvre (lovr). A castle (in Paris) of the kings 
of France from or before the 13th_century, and 
the chief royal palace until Louis XIV. built 
Versailles. The existing palace was begun by Francis I. 
In 1541, and was extended by his successors down to Louis 
XIV., who added much, including the imposing east front 
C.— 40 


625 

with its celebrated Corinthian colonnade, 570 feet long, 
with 28 pairs of coupled columns. Napoleon 1. made some 
additions, to which Napoleon III. added very largely; and 
the present republic has rebuilt a large section of the 
north wing which was burned by the Commune. The 
whole forms one of the most extensive and historically in¬ 
teresting buildings in the world. The fagade on the west 
side of the court ranks as the most perfect example of the 
early French Renaissance; the additions of Catharine de 
M^dicis are also architecturally important. Those of Napo¬ 
leon III., while less pure in style, are of great richness, 
with profuse use of sculpture. In the interior the splen¬ 
did Galerie d’Apollon, rebuilt by Louis XIV., is one of the 
few apartments which retain their original aspect. A 
great part of the interior has been occupied since 1793 by 
the famous museum, and successive governments have 
employed the best artists at their command for its deco¬ 
ration. 

Lovania, The Latin name of Louvain. 

Lovat (16'vat). A river in Russia, flowing into 
Lake Ilmen .opposite Novgorod. Length, about 
300 miles. 

Lovat (lo'vat). Lord. See Fraser, Simon. 
Lovatz (lo'vats), Turk. Loftcha (lof'eha). A 
small town in Bulgaria, situated on the Osma 
about lat. 43° 10' N., long. 24° 42' E. It was 
stormed by the Russians Sept. 3, 1877. 

Love. A play by J. Sheridan Knowles, pro¬ 
duced in 1839. 

Love el la Mode. A farce by Macklin, printed 
in 1793: written in 1759. 

Love and a Bottle. A comedy by George Far- 
quhar, produced in 1699. 

Love and Business. A miscellany by George 
Farquhar, printed in 1702. 

Love and Death, and Love and Life. Com¬ 
panion paintings by George Frederick Watts, 
of London, in the former Death, a white-draped figure, 
crushes Love back among garlands of roses, and forces his 
way through a portal. In the latter Love guides and aids 
Life, a fair young ghl, undraped, up a rough ascent, while 
flowers spring up in his footsteps. 

Love and Honour. A play by Davenant, li¬ 
censed 1634, printed 1649, and revived with 
great success after the Restoration. 

Love at a Venture. A oomedy by Mrs. Cent- 
livre, printed in 1706. It is founded on T. Cor¬ 
neille’s “Le galant double.” See Double Gal¬ 
lant, The. 

Loveby (luv'bi). The wild gallant in Dry den’s 
play of that name. 

Love Chase, The. A comedy by J. Sheridan 
Knowles, produced in 1837. 

Love for Love. A comedy by Congreve, printed 
in 1695. 

Those who will take the pains to read this tedious drama 
[Otway’s “Friendship in Fashion ”] wiU perceive that Con¬ 
greve deigned to remember it in the composition of his 
exquisite masterpiece, “ Love for Love, ” The hero in each 
case is named Valentine, and Malagene, Otway’s tiresome 
button-holer and secret-monger, is a clumsy prototype of 
the inimitable Tattle. Gosse. 

Love in a Forest. A play adapted from Shak- 
spere’s “As you Like it” by Charles Johnson 
in 1723. 

Love in a Maze. A comedy by Shirley, licensed 
in 1631. The title was borrowed by Dion Bouci- 
cault for a comedy in 1844. 

Love in a Biddle. Apastoralby Cibber, printed 
in 1729. This was written in imitation of the “ Beggar’s 
Opera,” and played at Drury Lane on Jan. 7, 1729. It was 
hissed by Cibber’s enemies, and converted into “Damon 
and Phillida.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Love in a Tub. See Comical Bevenge, The. 
Love in a Village, A comic opera by Isaac 
Bickerstaffe, produced in 1762, printed in 1763. 
The music is by Arne. 

Love in a Woo(i, or St. James’s Park. A play 
by Wycherley, produced in 1672. 

Loveira. See Loheira. 

Lovejoy (luv'joi), Elijah Parish. Born at Al¬ 
bion, Maine, Nov. 9,1802: killed at Alton, Ill., 
Nov. 7, 1837. An American clergyman and 
journalist, an opponent of slavery, killed by a 
pro-slavery mob at Alton. 

Lovejoy, Owen. Bom at Albion, Maine, Jan. 6, 
1811: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., March 25, 1864. 
An American clergyman and antislavery poli¬ 
tician, brother of E. P. Lovejoy. He was a 
member of Congress from Illinois 1857-64. 
Level (luv'el). In Ben Jonson’s comedy “ The 
New Inn,” a soldier and scholar, and a chivalric 
lover. This part contains some of Jonson’s 
most beautiful poetry. 

Level, The name under which Charles Lamb 
describes his] father, John Lamb, in “Old 
Benchers of the Inner Temple.” 

Lovelace (luv'las). The principal male char¬ 
acter in Richardson’s novel “Clarissa Har- 
lowe ”: an unscrupulous libertine whose name 
has become a synonym for characters of that 
nature. He is an expansion of Rowe’s Lothario. 
Lovelace (luv'las), Countess of (Augusta Ada 


Love’s Cure 

Byron). Born Dee. 10,1815: died Nov. 29,1852. 
The daughter of Lord Byron. 

Lovelace, Bichard. Born in Kent, 1618: died 
at London, 1658. An English Cavalier poet. He 
was educated at the Charterhouse and at Gloucester Hall, 
Oxford. He was imprisoned by the Parliament in 1642 ; 
took part in the siege of Dunkirk in 1646; and was im¬ 
prisoned on his return to England in 1648. He was released 
after the king’s execution, but his estate was spent, and he 
died in poverty in the purlieus of London. In 1649 he pub¬ 
lished “Lucasta” (from Lux Casta, his name for Lucy 
Sachevereli): this was revised while he was in prison. 
After his death his brother collected and published his 
poems as “ Lucasta: Posthume Poems ” (1659). His name 
survives chiefly on account of his lyrics “ To Althea from 
Prison ” and “ To Lucasta on going to the Wars. ” 
Loveless (luv'les). A character in Cibber’s 
comedy “ Love’s Last Shift,” and in its continu¬ 
ation, Vanbrugh’s “The Relapse”: a debauched 
libertine. He grows weary of his wife, Amanda, in six 
months; leaves the country and his debts behind him; 
and returns penniless to England to reform and be for¬ 
given (after a “ Relapse ” with Berinthia) by Amanda whom 
he really loves. 

Loveless, Elder. The principal male charac¬ 
ter in Beaumont and Fletcher’s play “The 
Scornful Lady.” He is a suitor of the lady, who scorns 
and flouts him ; but in the end he wins her by a trick. 

Loveless, Yoiing. The brother of the elder 
Loveless: a heartless, callous prodigal. 

Love Lies a Bleeding. See Philaster. 

Lovell (luv'el), George William. Born in 1804: 
died at Hampstead, May 13, 1878, An English 
dramatic writer. Among his plays are “The Provost 
of Bruges ” (1836), “Love’s Sacrifice ” (1842), “Look before 
you Leap”(1846), “The Wife’s Secret ” (1846), “The Trial 
of Love ” (1852). 

Lovell, Mansfield. Bom at Washington, D. C., 
Oct. 2{), 1822: died at New York, June 1,1884. An 
American general in the Confederate service. 
Level the Widower, A novel by Thackeray, 
published in 1861. 

Lovely (luv'li), Ann. A character in Mrs. Cent- 
livre’s comedy “A Bold Stroke for a Lover”: 
an heiress to win whom Colonel Fainwell, her 
lover, disguises himself as the real Simon Pure 
whom she was intended by her guardian to 
marry. 

Love makes the Man, or the Fop’s Fortune. 

A comedy by Cibber, made from Fletcher and 
Massinger’s “ Custom of the Country” and “ El¬ 
der Brother.” It was acted and printed in 
1701. 

Lover (luv'^r), Samuel. Bom at DubUn, Feb. 
24,1797: died at St. Heliers, July 6, 1868. An 
Irish novelist, song-writer, and painter. His chief 
novels are “ Rory O’More ” (1837: it was dramatized and had 
arunof 108nights)and “Handy Andy ”(1842). His “Songs 
and Ballads” were published in 1839, including “The 
Angel’s Whisper,” “The Low-backed Car,” “The Four- 
leaved Shamrock,” “Molly Bawn,” “Father Molloy,” etc. 
Lovere (16-va're). A town in northern Italy, 
on the Lake of Iseo 21 miles north-northwest 
of Brescia. 

Lover’s Complaint, A. A poem by Shak- 
spere, ’written probably in 1593-94, but pub¬ 
lished with the sonnets in 1609. Fleay. 
Lover’s Leap. A promontory at the south¬ 
western extremity of Leucas (Santa Maura), 
Ionian Islands: the traditional scene of the 
death of Sappho. 

Lover’s Life, Complaint of a. A poem in¬ 
serted in the 16th-century editions of Chaucer, 
and attributed to him. Manuscript authority 
gives it to Lydgate. 

Lovers’ Melancholy, The. AplaybyFord, pro¬ 
duced in 1628, printed in 1629. This play contains 
the celebrated contention between the nightingie and the 
musician from Strada. 

Lovers’ Progress, The. A play by Fletcher and 
Massinger, printed in 1647. “The plot is taken from 
D’Audignler’s ‘Histoire tragi-comique de notre temps,’ 
1615. . . . This play is unquestionably a revised version 
of the ‘Wandering Lovers,’ a play licensed 6 Dec., 1623, 

. and maybe identified with the ‘Tragedy of Oleander’(as¬ 
cribed to Massinger), which was performed at Blackf riars 
7 May, 1634. A play called ‘ The Wandering Lovers or The 
Picture ’ was entered in the ‘ Stationers’ Register’ 9 Sept., 
1663, as a work of Massinger. In spite of the puzzling 
after-title the entry probably refers to the ‘ Lovers’ Pro¬ 
gress.’” BuUen. 

Lovers’ Quarrels. A play by King, altered 
from Vanbrugh’s “ The Mistake” in 1790. 
Lover’s Vows. A comedy by Mrs. Inchbald, 
produced at Covent Garden Oct. 11,1798. It is 
from Kotzebue. 

Love’s Contrivance, or Le M6decin Malgr6 
lui. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, acted and 
printed in 1703. It was taken from “ Le mddecin mal- 
grd lui ” and “Le mariage fored ” by Molidre. 

Love’s Cure, or the Martial Maid. A play. 

probably by Massinger and Middleton accord 
ing to Bullen. Fleay thinks it was by Beaumont and 
Fletcher, altered by Massinger. It was produced about 
1623, printed 1647. 


Love’s Labour’s Lost 

love’s Labour’s Lost. A comedy by Sbakspere, 
produced in 1589, printed in 159^ Various changes 
were made in it in 1597, when it was retouched for a court 
performance. The title is “A pleasant conceited Comedy 
as it was presented before her Highness this last Christ¬ 
mas. Newly corrected and augmented by W. Shakespeare. 
Imprinted 1598.” This is the first appearance of Shak- 
spere’s name on a play title-page. There is no doubt that 
an earlier version existed. Morley ; Fleay. 

Love’s Labour’s Won. A lost play by Shak- 
spere, printed in 1600, and entered in the “ Sta¬ 
tioners’ Eegister ” Aug. 23, 1600. it is probably the 
original of “Much Ado about Nothing,” as it was called 
“Benedict and Bettris ” when acted before King James in 
1612-13, although presented that same Christmas to Prince 
Charles, the Palatine, and Lady Elizabeth under its proper 
name. Fleay. 

Love’s Last Shift, or the Fool in Fashion. A 

comedy by Cibber, produced in Jan., 1694. Van¬ 
brugh’s “Relapse ” is a sequel to this. See Fop- 
pington. Lord. 

Love’s Metamorphosis. A comedy by John 
Lyly, published in 1601. 

Loves of the Angels, The. A poem by Thomas 
Moore, published in 1822. 

Loves of the Plants, The. The second part 
of the “Botanic Garden,” a versified treatise on 
botany, by Erasmus Darwin, published in 1789. 
The first part, “ The Economy of Vegetation,” 
did not appear till 1792. 

Loves of the Triangles, The. A satirical poem 
by Canning and Prere, published in the “Anti- 
Jacobin.” It was in ridicule of Erasmus Dar¬ 
win and his “Loves of the Plants.” 

Love Spell, The. See EUsire d’Amove. 

Love’s Pilgrimage. A romantic comedy by 
Fletcher and another, probably written by 1612. 
It was printed in 1647. The plot is from a novel of Cer¬ 
vantes, and a part of Jonson’s “ New Inn ” is incorporated 
in it. Fleay identifies it with “The History of Cardenio.” 
Low (16), Seth. Born at Brooklyn, N. Y., Jan. 
18, 1850. An American educator. He was elected 
mayor of Brooklyn in 1881 and again in 1888, and president 
of Columbia University, New York, in 1890. In 1901 he 
resigned the presidency of the university and was mayor 
of New York 1902-3. 

Low, Will H. Born at Albany, N. Y., May 31, 
1853. An American figure-painter, noted also 
for his decorative work and designs for stained 
glass, and as an illustrator. He was a pupil of 
Carolus Duran. 

Low (16) Archipelago, or Paumota (pou-m6'- 
ta), orPaumotu(-t6), orTuamotu(twa-m6't6) 
Islands. An extensive group of small islands, 
chiefly coral, situated in the South Pacific, east 
of the Society Islands and south of the Marque¬ 
sas Islands. They are a French protectorate. 
Low Countries. A name given (a) to the Neth¬ 
erlands ; (6) to the low region near the North 
Sea comprised in the modem Netherlands and 
Flanders (Belgium). 

Lowe (16), Sir Hudson. Born at Galway, Ire¬ 
land, July 28, 1769: died at London, Jan. 10, 
1844, A British general, governor of St. He¬ 
lena during the captivity of Napoleon, 1815-21. 
Lowe (le've), Johann Karl Gottfried. Bom 
at Lobejun, near Halle, Prussia, Nov. 30,1796: 
died at Kiel, Prussia, April 20, 1869. A Ger¬ 
man composer of ballads, songs, and oratorios. 
Lowe, Johanna Sophie. Bom at Oldenburg, 
Germany, March 24, 1815: died at Budapest, 
Nov. 29, 1866. A German opera-singer. 

Lowe (16), Robert, Viscount Sherbrooke. Born 
at Bingham, Nottinghamshire, Dee. 4,1811: died 
at London, July 27,1892. An English politician. 
He was vice-president of the board of trade and paymas¬ 
ter-general 1855-59 ; vice-president of the education board 
1859-64; chancellor of the exchequer 1868-73; and home 
secretary 1873-74. He was a Liberal, but opposed his party 
as an “ Adullamite ” on the question of reform in 1866. 

Lowe (le've), Wilhelm, called Lowe-Kalhe. 

Born at Olvenstedt, near Magdeburg, Prussia, 
Nov. 14. 1814: died at Meran, Tyrol, Nov. 2, 
1886. A German politician, member of the 
Frankfort Parliament (1848), president of the 
Stuttgart Parliament (1849), and, later, liberal 
leader in the Reichstag and Prussian Landtag. 
Lowell (16'el). One of the capitals of Middle¬ 
sex County, Massachusetts, situated at the falls 
of the Merrimac and its junction with the Con¬ 
cord, 24 miles north-northwest of Boston, it is 
noted for manufactures, especially of cotton and woolen 
goods, and was long the chief seat of cotton manufacture 
in America (established 1823). It is sometimes called the 
“Manchester of America ” and the “Spindle City." It 
became a town in 1826; a city in 1836. Pop. (1900), 94,969. 

Lowell, Francis Cabot. Born at Newburyport, 
Mass., April 7,1775: died at Boston, Sept. 2,1817. 
An American merchant, one of the pioneers of 
the'eotton manufacture at Waltham and Lowell. 
Lowell, James Russell. Bom at Cambridge, 
Mass., Feb. 22, 1819: died there, Aug. 12, 1891. 
An American poet, essayist, scholar, and diplo- 


626 

matist, son of Charles Lowell. He graduated at 
Harvard College in 1838. In Jan., 1855, on the resigna¬ 
tion of Longfellow, Lowell was elected to his professor¬ 
ship at Harvard. He did not assume it at once, but went 
abroad and spent two years in the study of modern lan¬ 
guages, and in perfecting himself in Old French and Pro- 
vengal poetry. On his return he took the chair of belles- 
lettres. He was editor of the “Atlantic Monthly” 1867- 
1862, and of the “North American Review” 1863-72. He 
was sent as United States minister to Spain 1877-80, and 
to Great Britain 1880-86. He delivered many public ad¬ 
dresses both in England and in the United States, and a 
course of lectures on the English dramatists at the Lowell 
Institute in 1887. These were published after his death. 
Among his poetical works are “A Year’s Life” (1841), 
“Poems” (1844, 1848, 1849, 1854), “Complete Poetical 
Works” (1850, 1858, 1880), “The Vision of Sir Launfal” 
(1846), “A Fable for Critics” (1848), “The Biglow Papers,” 
(two series, 1848 and 1867), “Mason and Slidell, etc.” 
(1862), “Commemoration Ode” (1865), “Under the Wil¬ 
lows, etc. ” (1868), “TheCathedral” (1869), “ThreeMemo¬ 
rial Poems ” (1876), ‘ ‘ Heartsease and Rue ” (1888), etc. His 
prose works and essays are collected in “Conversations on 
Some of the Old Poets” (1846), “ Fireside Travels ” (1864), 
“Among my Books” (1870 and 1876), “My Study Win- 
dows”(1871), “Democracy”(1886), and “PoliticalEssays” 
(1888). His “Letters ” were edited by Professor Norton in 
1893. 

Lowell, John. Born at Boston, May 11, 1799: 
died at Bombay, March 4,1836. An American 
merchant, son of F. C. Loweli: founder of the 
Lowell Institute at Boston.’ 

Lowell, Mary, See Putnam, Mrs. 

Lowell, Robert Traill Spence. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Oct. 8, 1816: died at Schenectady, N. Y., 
Sept. 12, 1891. An American Episcopal cler¬ 
gyman, instructor, poet, and novelist: son of 
Charles Lowell and elder brother of James 
Russell Lowell. He published the novel “The New 
Priest in Conception Bay ” (1868), ‘ ‘Fresh Hearts that Failed 
Three Thousand Years Ago, and Other Poems ” (1860), “An¬ 
tony Brode,” a story (1874), etc. 

Lowenberg (le'ven-berG). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Bober 
64 miles west of Breslau. Population (1890), 
4,782. 

Lowenburg (Ifi'ven-borG). A peak of the Sie- 
bengebirge, in the Rhineland. Height, 1,505 
feet. 

Lower Bavaria, G. Niederbayern (ne'''der- 
bi'ern). A government district in the south¬ 
east of Bavaria, lying on both sides of the Dan¬ 
ube. jArea, 4,152 square miles. Population 
(1890), 664,798. 

Lower California. See California, Lower. 

Lower Canada. See Ontario, Quebec. 

Lower Chinook. One of the two divisions of 
the Chinookan stock of North American Indi¬ 
ans. Its chief tribes are the ArtsmUsh (col¬ 
lective), Chinook proper, and Clatsop. See Chi- 
noolcan. 

Lower Coquille. See Kusan. 

Lower Empire. [F. Bas-Empire.'] A name 
given to the Byzantine empire. 

Under the names of the “Greek Empire,”the “Lower 
Empire ”— whatever mky be the exact meaning of that last 
strange formula—not a few readers and writers are con¬ 
tent to conceal their ignoranceof athousand years of event¬ 
ful history. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 232. 

Lower Rhine Circle, G. Niederrheinischer 
Kreis (ne-der-ri'nish-er kris), or Electoral 
Rhine Circle, G. Kurrheinischer Kreis (kor- 
ri'nish-er kris). One of the ten circles of the 
Holy Roman Empire, comprising electoral 
Mainz, Treves, and Cologne, the Rhine Palati¬ 
nate, etc. 

Lower Saxon Circle, G. Niedersachsischer 
Kreis (ne-der-zek'sish-er kris). One of the 
ten circles of the Holy Roman Empire, com¬ 
prising Magdeburg, Liineburg, Wolfenbuttel, 
Liibeck, Bremen, Hamburg, Hildesheim, Hal- 
berstadt, Mecklenburg, Holstein, etc. 

Lower Spokane. See SpoMne. 

Lower Umpqua. See Kuitc._ 

Lowerzer See (16'vert-ser za). A lake in the 
canton of Sehwyz, Switzerland, northeast of 
the Lake of Lucerne. Length, ^ miles. 

Lowestoft (16'stoft or lo'e-stoft). A seaport and 
seaside resort in Suffolk, England, situated on 
the North Sea 10 miles south of Yarmouth. Near 
it in 1665 the British fleet under the Duke of York defeated 
the Dutch. Population (1891), 23,347. 

Lowicz (lo'vich). A to.wn in the government 
of Warsaw, Russian Poland, situated on the 
Bzura 47 miles west by south of Warsaw. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 8,740. 

Lowin (lo'win), John. Bom 1576: died 1659. 
An English actor, contemporary with Shak- 
Spere . He played some of the greater characters, includ¬ 
ing Hamlet, and ended his days keeping the Three Pigeons, 
a tavern at Brentford. 

Lowth (louth), Robert. Bom at Winchester, 
Nov. 27, 1710: died at Fulham, near London, 
Nov. 3, 1787. An English divine and scholar. 


Lubbock, Sir John 

bishop of London. He published “Prselectiones de 
sacrapoesl Hebrseorum ’’(“Lectures on the Sacred Poetry 
of the Hebrews,” 1763), a translation of Isaiah (1778), etc. 

Loxa. See Loja. 

Loyal (loi'al). Monsieur. A catchpoll in Mo- 
liere’s “Tartufe”: a very small part made fa¬ 
mous Coquelin. 

Loyal Legion (official title: Military Order 
of the Loyal Legion of the United States). 

A society organized at Philadelphia, April 15, 
1865, to commemorate the services and perpetu¬ 
ate the memory of those who served in the Union 
army, and to afford relief to soldiers who sur¬ 
vived the war. Membership descends to the eldest 
male lineal descendant according to the rules of primo¬ 
geniture. 

Loyalty (loi'al-ti) Islands. A group of small 
islands belonging to France, situated in the 
South Pacific, east of New Caledonia, in lat. 21° 
S., long. 167° E. The chief islands are Lifu, Uea, and 
Mare (or Nengone). The group is a dependency of New 
Caledonia. 

Loyola (lo-yo'la), Ignatius de (Inigo Lopez 
de Recalde). Born at the castle of Loyola, 
Guipuzcoa, Spain, 1491: died at Rome, July 31, 
1556. A Spanish soldier and prelate, founder 
of the Society of Jesus. He was educated as a page 
at the court of Ferdinand the Catholic, and afterward 
joined the army. While recovering from a severe wound 
received at the siege of Pamplona by the French in 1621, 
he was converted, and dedicated himself to the service 
of the Virgin. He entered in 1528 the University of Paris, 
where, with a number of fellow-students, among whom 
were Laynez, BobadiUa, Rodriguez, and Pierre Leftvre, he 
projected in 1534 a religious order, which received the 
name of the Society or Company of Jesus, for the conver¬ 
sion of the Infidels, and to counteract the Protestant Ref¬ 
ormation. The order was confirmed by Pope Paul III. in 
1640, and Loyola became its first generM in 1641, although 
Laynez was from its inception really the controlling spirit 
of the organization. He remained in office until his death. 
He wrote in Spanish “Constitution of the Order” and 
“Spiritual Exercises” (1548). His life has been written by 
Ribadeneira, Maffei, Bouhours, and Spuller. 

Loyola, Martin Garcia Onez de. Bom in Gui¬ 
puzcoa about 1548: died between Imperial and 
Angol, Chile, Nov. 22, 1598. A Spanish cava¬ 
lier, nephew of Ignatius Loyola. He went to Peru 
in 1568, distinguished himself in the campaign against the 
Inca Tupac Amaru, and finally captured him in 1571. Sub¬ 
sequently he married the Inca’s niece. In 1592 he was 
appointed captain-general of Chile. There he prosecuted 
the Araucanian war with vigor, but was eventually sur¬ 
prised by the Indians at a camp and kiUed with 60 com¬ 
panions. In the general Indian uprising which foUowed, 
the Spaniards were driven beyond the Biobio. 

Loyson (lwa-z6n'), Charles, called Fere Hya- 
cinthe. Born at Orleans, France, March 10, 
1827. A French pulpit orator. He became a priest 
in 1851, and afterward entered the order of the Carmelites. 
About 1865 he removed to Paris, where he acquired a repu¬ 
tation for eloquence in the pulpit, and for boldness in de¬ 
nouncing abuses in the Roman Catholic Church. He mar¬ 
ried in 1872; was chosen curate of a congregation of Liberal 
Catholics at Geneva in 1873; and founded a “Galilean ” 
congregation at Paris in 1879. 

Lozfere (16-zar'). A department in southern 
France, capital Mende, formed chiefly from the 
ancient Gdvaudan in Languedoc. It is bounded 
by Cantal on the northwest, Haute-Loire on the northeast, 
Ardfeche on the east, Gard on the southeast and south, and 
Aveyron on the west. The surface is mountainous. Area, 
1,996 square miles. Population (1891), 135,627. 

Lualaba (lo-a-la'ba). A name given to the 
upper part of the Kongo and to one of its head 
streams. 

Luapula (16-a-p6'la). The main head stream 
of the Kongo. 

Luba (16'ba), or Baluba (ba-16'ba). A great 
Bantu nation of the Kongo State, it extends from 
the confluence of the Kassai and Lulua to Lake Taugan- 
yika and to Katanga, and includes the Bashilange, Ba- 
songe, Warua (of Cameron), Moluas (of the Portuguese 
authors), and the Baluba of Katanga. All these tribes are 
Independent, and speak dialects of the one Luba language. 

In physical appearance the Baluba are tall, well formed, 
bronze-colored, and intelligent. The tribe of the Bashi¬ 
lange, forming the western wing of the nation, is said to 
be mixed with the first occupants of its territory. This is 
called Lubuku— i. e.‘friendship’—by the people of An¬ 
gola. 

Liibben (liib'ben). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Spree 
45 miles south-southeast of Berlin. Population 
(1890), 6,198. 

Lubberland. See Cockaigne. 

Lubbock (lub'ok), Sir John ‘William. Born at 
London, March 26, 1803: died near Farnbor- 
ough, Kent, June 20, 1865. An English astron¬ 
omer and mathematician, treasurer and vice- • 
president of the Royal Society 1830-35. He wrote 
“On the Theory of the Moon and on the Perturbations of 
the Planets ” (1833), etc. 

Lubbock, Sir John, Baron Avebury. Born 
April 30, 1834. A noted English naturalist 
and politician: son of Sir John William Lub¬ 
bock; raised to the peerage Jan. 1, 1900. He 
represented the University of London 1880-1900. He is 
president of the Linnean Society and of the Institute of 


Lubbock, Sir John 

Bankers, a trustee of the British Museum, a vice-president 
of the Royal Society, etc. His works include “ Prehistoric 
Times” (1865), “Origin of Civilization and the Primitive 
Condition of Man" (1870), “Origin and Metamorphoses 
of Insects " (1873), “ On British Wild Blowers, etc.” (1876), 
“Relations between Plants and Insects " (1878), “Scienti¬ 
fic Bectures” and “ Addresses Political and Educational ” 
(1879), “ Ants, Bees, and Wasps, etc.” (1882), “Fifty Years 
of Science" (1881), “Chapters in Popular Natural History" 
(1883), and “ On the Senses, Instincts, and Intelligence of 
Animals, etc.” (1888). 

Liibeck (lii'bek). A state of the German Em¬ 
pire, comprising the city of Liibeck and a small 
adjoining territory, inclosed by the Baltic, 
Mecklenburg, Holstein, and the principality of 
Liibeck (belonging to Oldenburg), it is a repub¬ 
lic, government being administered by a senate of 14 mem¬ 
bers and a Burgerschaft, or house of burgesses (120 mem¬ 
bers). It has 1 member in the Bundesrat, and 1 in the 
Reichstag. The prevailing religion is Protestant. Area, 
116 squai-e miles. Population (1900), 96,776. 

Liibeck. A free city of Germany, forming with 
its territory a state of the German Empire. The 
city is situated on the Trave and Wakenitz in lat. 53° 62' 
N., long. 10° 41' E. It is among the leading (Jerman sea¬ 
ports, and has a large trade in timber, tar, wine, grain, 
etc., with Russia, Sweden, and Denmark, and regular steam 
communication with the Baltic ports. The cathedral was 
built between the 12th and the 14th century. The nave 
and transepts are Romanesque, the aisles and choir Point¬ 
ed. The spires are 394 feet high. The Rathaus, completed 
in 1442, is a characteristic example of the style of medieval 
brick building developed here. It consists of two wings at 
right angles, with large gables and picturesque spires. A 
fine Renaissance entrance-hall and stair were afterward 
added. The interior, late-Pointed in character, contains 
much that is of artistic interest. The Holsten Thor is a 
picturesque medieval gateway, built in 1477. Ltibeck was 
founded in 1143 ; was ceded to Henry the Lion; became a 
free imperial city in 1226; took the lead among the cities 
of the Hanseatic League; sided with the Reformation in 
1531; was incorporated with France in 1810; became in¬ 
dependent in 1813; and has been successively a member 
of the Germanic Confederation, the North German Con¬ 
federation, and the German Enipire. Population (1890), 
63,590. 

Liibeck, Principality of. A district forming a 
part of the dominions of Oldenburg, situated 
north of the free city of Liibeck. Chief city, 
Eutin. Under the old German Empire it 
was ruled by prince-bishops, and in 1803 was 
annexed to Oldenbm-g. Population (1890), 
34,718. 

Liiben (lii'ben). A town in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, 14 miles north of Liegnitz. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890). 6,131. 

Liibke (llib'ke), Wilhelm. Born at Dortmund, 
Prussia, Jan. 17, 1826: died at Karlsruhe, April 
5, 1893. A noted German historian of art. He 
was professor of the history of art and of archaeology at 
the polytechnic school at Zurich 1861-66, at the similar 
school in Stuttgart 1866-85, and at the technical high school 
atKarlsruhe 1885-93. Among his works are “Geschichte 
der Axchitektur ” (1855), “ Grundriss der Kunstgeschichte ” 
(■‘Outlines of the History of Art," 1860), “Geschichte der 
Plastik” (“History of the Plastic Art,” 1863), etc. 
Lublin (lo'blin). 1. A government of Eussian 
Poland, bordering on Galicia and the govern¬ 
ments of Volhynia, Siedlce, and Eadom. Area, 
6,499 square miles. Population (1891), 1,059,- 
959.— 2. The capital of the government of Lu¬ 
blin, situated on the Bistrzyca 92 miles south¬ 
east of Warsaw, it is the chief town of Russian Po¬ 
land after Warsaw and Lddz, and has manufactures of 
woolens, etc. It was a place of importance under the 
Jagellons. The union of Poland and Lithuania was pro¬ 
claimed here in 1569. The city was taken by Charles in 
1703, and by the Russians in 1831. Population (1893), 
61,930. 

Lubolo (lo-bo'lo). A country, tribe, and dialect 
of Angola, West Africa, on the left bank of the 
Kuanza Eiver, between Dondo, Pungo Andon- 
gO, and Bailundo. The country is mountainous and 
fertile; the tribe is independent, and governed by petty 
chiefs. The dialect belongs to the Kimbundu language. 

Lubuku (l6-b6'ko). See Luba. 

Luca Giordano. See Giordano. 

Lucan (lu'kan) (Marcus Annaeus Lucanus). 
Born at Cordova, Spain, 39 A. D.: committed 
suicide 65 A. d. A Eoman poet and prose-writer, 
author of the “ Pharsalia,” in 10 books, an epic 
poem on the civil war between Caesar and Pom- 
pey. See Pliarsalia. He was forbidden by Nero, 
through jealousy, to recite in public, and in revenge joined 
the conspiracy of Piso. He was betrayed, and by a promise 
of pardon was Induced to turn informer; but, after denoun¬ 
cing his mother and his other accomplices, he was con¬ 
demned to death. He anticipated his punishment by caus¬ 
ing his veins to be opened. 

Lucan, Earl of. See Sarsfield, PatricTc. 
Lucan, Third Earl of (George Charles Bing¬ 
ham). Born at London, April 16, 1800: died 
Nov. 10, 1888. A British general and field-mar¬ 
shal. He became a major-general in 1861, and com¬ 
manded the cavalry in the Crimean war. He was largely 
responsible lor the charge of the Light Brigade. 
Lucania (lu-ka'ni-a). Li ancient geography, a 
division of southern Italy. It was bounded by Cam¬ 
pania, Samnium, and Apulia on the north, the (3ulf of 


627 

Tarentum on the east, Bruttium on the south, and the 
Tyrrhenian Sea on the southwest. The surface is moun¬ 
tainous. The inhabitants were Lucanians (a branch of the 
Samnites) and Greeks on the coast. It was reduced by 
Rome in the 3d century B. C. 

Lucaris (16-ka'ris), Cyrillus. Born about 1572: 
murdered 1638. A reforming prelate of the 
Greek Church. He became patriarch of Con¬ 
stantinople in 1621. 

Lucasta. See Lovelace, Bicliard. 

Lucas van Leyden (lo'kas van li'den) (Lucas 
Jacobsz). Born at Leyden about 1494: died 
there, 1533. A Dutch engraver and painter. 
Lucayans (lo-ki'anz). [Sp. Lucayos, from some 
Indian word.] The aboriginal inhabitants of 
the Bahama Islands. They were the first Americans 
encountered by Columbus, who described them as a mild 
and indolent race, living partly by agriculture, and going 
naked. It appears that their language was related to that 
of Cuba and Haiti, and probably they were of Arawak 
stock. Their foreheads wereartiflciallytlattened.asis shown 
by recently discovered skulls. Early in the 16th century 
many thousands of them were Induced, by false promises, 
to go to Espanola, where they were enslaved; others were 
carried off by force, and in a few years all had perished. 

Lucayos (16-ki'os). The name originally given 
by the Spaniards to the Bahama Islands, from 
the Indians who inhabited them. It is still used 
occasionally, principally by Spanish authors. 
Lucca (lok'ka). A province of Tuscany, Italy. 
It was made a principality by Napoleon for his sister Elisa 
Bacciocchi; was granted as a duchy to Maria Louisa of 
Spain in 1815; and was annexed by Tuscany in 1847. Area, 
558 square miles. Population (1891), 288,637. 

Lucca, F. Lucques (luk). The capital of the 
province of Lucca, Italy, situated in lat. 43° 51' 
N., long. 10° 31' E.: the Eoman Luca. It is noted 
especially for sBk manufactures, and also for oil and 
woolen manufactures. The cathedral (duomo) is a notable 
medieval church with arcaded exterior. The exterior is 
remarkable for its rich inlaid work in colored stone, repre¬ 
senting hunting scenes. The interior has round arches 
below with massive piers, a high triforium with rich tra¬ 
cery, and a low clearstory with circular windows. The 
so-called “ Tempietto,” in one aisle, is a little octagonal 
domed Renaissance temple, built in 1482 to receive the 
Oriental crucifix called the Volto Santo. San Giovanni is 
an early basilica with later medieval alterations. The 
chief portal has a fine Romanesque relief of the Virgin, 
with the apostles and angels. The fluted columns of the 
nave are Roman. The old Lombard baptistery is 59 feet 
square; it has a remarkable 14th-century dome on pen- 
dentives. The Deposito di Mendicith (poorhouse), formerly 
the Palazzo Borghi, is a fine example of an Italian medie¬ 
val palace (1413) designed for defense. It is of red brick, 
with traceried windows, and has a high tower. There are 
considerable remains existing of a Roman amphitheater, 
of date about 100 A. D., though the arena is occupied by 
the Piazza del Mercato. It had two tiers of 64 arches, and 
could seat about 10,000. One of the entrance gates, in rus¬ 
ticated masonry, survives. Lucca was an ancient Italian 
town, and became a Roman colony about 177 B. 0.; was 
the seat of a medieval duchy, and later of a republic; be¬ 
longed to Pisa in the 14th century; and became inde¬ 
pendent in 1369. It was conquered by the French In 1797. 
Population (1891), about 76,000. 

Lucca, Bagni di. [It., ‘baths of Lueea.'] A 
wateriHg-plaee in Italy, situated on the Lima 
14 miles north by east of Lucca. 

Lucca, Pauline. Bom at Vienna, April 24,1841. 
A noted German opera-singer. Her parents were 
Italian. Her voice is a fuU soprano. She made her ddbut 
at Olmtitz in 1859 as Elvira in “Ernani. ” In 1861 she roused 
great enthusiasm at Berlin, and was engaged as court singer 
for life there. She was also successful in London in 1863, 
and sang there nearly every season till 1872. In that year 
she resigned her position at Berlin and came to the United 
States. She returned to Europe in 1874, and sang in nearly 
all the great cities except Berlin. She married Baron 
Rahden in 1865, and was divorced from him. Later she 
married M. de WaUhofen, who recently died. 

Luce (16s). In Shakspere’s “ Comedy of Errors,” 
a female servant. 

Lucena (16-tha'na). A town in the province of 
Cordova, Spain, situated on the Cascajar_37 
miles south-southeast of Cordova. Population 
(1887), 21,271. 

Lucentio (16-sen'shi6). In Shakspere’s “Tam¬ 
ing of the Shrew,” an accomplished young stu¬ 
dent from Pisa, whose skiKul wooing of Bianca 
forms the underplot of the play. 

Lucera (16-eha'fa). A town in the province of 
Poggia, Italy, 10 miles west-northwest of Fog- 
gia: the ancient Luceria. It has a cathedral and a 
castle. The latter, built on the site of the classical citadel 
by the emperor D'ederick II., is of great extent and impos¬ 
ing aspect. Population, about 14,000. 

Lucerne (lu-sern'; F. pron. lii-sarn'), G. Lu¬ 
zern (16-tsern'). 1. A canton of Switzerland, 

boiteided by Aargau on tlje north, Zug and 
Scliwyz on the east, Unterwalden on the south¬ 
east, and Bern on the south and west, its surface 
is hilly and mountainous. It is one of the four Forest Can¬ 
tons, and sends 7 members to the National Council. The 
prevailing language is German, and the religion Roman 
Catholic. Lucerne join ed the League of the Forest Cantons 
in 1332. It took part in the battle of Sempach in 1386, and 
annexed the Entlebuch at the beginning of the 15th cen¬ 
tury. It was part of the Helvetic Republic. In 1847 it 
was the leading member of the Sonderbund (which see). 
Area, 579 square miles. Population (1888), 135,360. 


Luciana 

2. The capital of the canton of Lucerne, situ¬ 
ated at the outflow of the Eeuss from the Lake 
of Lucerne, in lat. 47° 3' N., long. 8° 18' E. it 
is a central point for tourists. The Reuss is crossed here 
by two interesting old bridges. The Kapellbriicke is a 
roofed bridge, having 154 subjects painted on the interior 
of the roof, most of them from the legends of Sts. Mauritius 
and Leodegar, the patrons of Lucerne. The picturesque 
medieval Wasserthurm stands in the middle of the river, 
beside the bridge. The Muhlen- or Sprener-Brlicke is 
another roofed bridge; the inner side of its roof is painted 
with an elaborate Dance of Death. Other objects of in¬ 
terest are the Lion of Lucerne (see below), Hofkirche, 
Gletscher-Garten, and Rathaus (with antiquarian mu¬ 
seum). Near the city are the Rigi, Pilatus, etc. It was 
founded on the site of a monastery. It was occupied by 
the federal troops in the Sonderbund war (1847). Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 20,571. 

Lucerne, Lake of, or Lake of the Four Forest 
Cantons, G. Vierwaldstattersee (fer-valt'- 
stet-ter-za). A lake in Switzerland, border¬ 
ing on the four cantons Lucerne, Sehwyz, 
Uri, and Unterwalden. it is irregular in shape. Lo¬ 
cally it is divided into the Luzeriiersee, Alpnachersee, 
Kttssnachtersee, Umersee or Bay of Uri, Gersauersee, and 
Weggisersee. It is traversed by the Reuss, which has its 
outlet at Lucerne. Violent winds prevail on it. It is bor¬ 
dered by lofty mountains (Rigi, etc.), and is famous for its 
magnifleent scenery and for the legendary history of Wil¬ 
liam Tell. Length, 23 miles. Height above sea-level, 1,436 
feet. 

Lucerne, Lion of. A famous piece of sculpture, 
by Thorwaldsen, commemorating the heroism 
and devotion of nearly 800 Swiss guards who 
died to save Louis XVI. in the attack on the 
Tuileries, Aug. 10, 1792. The colossal figure of the 
crouching lion, transfixed and dying but still faithfully 
defending the lUied shield of France, is carved in the round 
in a recess in the face of an upright, vine-draped rock, in a 
little paik, at Lucerne. A commemorativeinscription, with 
the names of the officers killed, is cut in the rock. 

Lucetta (16-set'ta). A waiting-woman in Shak- 
spere's “Two Gentlemen of Verona.” 

Luchaze (16-eha'ze), or Baluchaze (ba-l6-eha'- 
ze). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West Africa. 
They live between the head streams of the Kuito River, 
southeast of Bihe, in a beautiful wooded country. They 
are related to the Ambuela and Ngangela tribes, file their 
fore teeth, wear skins and baobab cloth, and are clever 
iron- and copper-smiths. They obtain their pottery by bar¬ 
ter. Their granaries are large, and their villages clean and 
well built. 

Luchon. See Bagnires-de-Luclwn. 

Lucia (lu'shia). Saint. [L., fern, of Lucius', E. 
Lucy.'\ A martyr of tbe primitive church in 
Syracuse, who perished during the persecution 
of Diocletian. According to the legend, she rejected 
a pagan suitor whom her mother desired her to marry, was 
denounced as a Christian, and was condemned to be out¬ 
raged, but escaped this fate and died in prison. She is the 
patroness especially of those who suffer from distemper of 
the eyes. 

Lucia. In Southerne’s “ Sir AntonyLove, or The 
Eambling Lady,” a young girl who disguises 
herself as a man (Sir Antony) and follows her 
lover to win him. She is the ■“ rambUng 
lady.” 

Lucia (ii Lammermoor (16-ehe'a de lam-mer- 
mor'). An opera by Donizetti, produced at 
Naples in 1835, at Paris in 1839, at London in 
1838 in Italian and in English in 1843. The 
plot is from Scott’s “ Bride of Lammermoor.” 

Lucian (lu'shian). [Gr. AovKiavSg, L. Lucianus.'] 
Born at Samosata, Syria, about 120 a. d. : died 
about 200. A celebrated Greek satirist and 
humorist. He was a free-thinker, attacking with pun¬ 
gent satire the religious beliefs of his time: for this, ac¬ 
cording to Suidas, he was called “the Blasphemer," and 
was torn to pieces by dogs—doubtless a pious invention. 
He wrote rhetorical, critical, and biographical works, ro¬ 
mances, dialogues, poems, etc. 

Lucian (160 A. D.), a native of Samosata on the Euphrates, 
lived to write Attic prose which, though by no means fault¬ 
less, was the best that had been written for 400 years. His 
“ Dialogues of the Gods, ” almost Homeric in their freshness 
and almost Aristophanic in their fun, bring out the ludi¬ 
crous side of the popular Greek faith ; the “ Dialogues of 
the Dead ” are brilliant satires on the living. In his “ Auc¬ 
tion of Philosophers ” the gods knock down each of the 
great thinkers to the highest bidder; Socrates goes for 
about JE500; Aristotle for a fifth of that sum. . . . Much 
historical Interest belongs to his sketch of “Peregrinus,” 
a man whom he represents as having been a Christian. . . 
His “Timon,” the misanthrope, is interesting in connec¬ 
tion with Shakspere’s play. The “Veracious History,” a 
mock narrative of travel, is the original of such books as 
“Gulliver’s Travels.” Lucian has much in common with 
Swift, and more, perhaps, with Voltaire. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 153. 

Lucian. Born at Samosata, Syria, about 240 a.D. : 
martyred at Nieomedia, Bithynia, about 312. A 
theologian and biblical critic, presbyter of An¬ 
tioch, who was put to death as a Christian under 
Maximin. Little is known of his career. He was the 
reputed author of a creed which was submitted to the 
Synod of Antioch (341) as a substitute for the Nicen e Creed, 
and which is said to have been adopted by a Semi-Arian 
synod in Caria in 367. 

Luciana (16-si-a'na). In Shakspere’s “Comedy 
of Errors,” the sister of Adriana. 


Lucianists 

Lucianists (lu-shian-ists). The followers of 
> Lucian or Lucan, "a Marcionite leader in the 
2d century, who taught that the actual soul 
and body of a man would not come forth in the 
resurrection, but some representative of them. 
Lucifer (lu'si-fer). [L.,‘light-bringing.’] The 
morning star; the planet Venus when it appears 
in the morning before sunrise: when it follows 
the sun, or appears in the evening, it is called 
Hesperus, or the evening star. The name “ day-star” 
is applied by Isaiah figuratively to a king ‘ of Babylon: 
this was rendered in the authorized version by “Lucifer." 
From this passage (Isa. xiv. 12) the name was, by mistake, 
also given to Satan. 

Pandsemonium, city and proud seat 
Of Lucifer ; so by allusion call’d 
Of that bright star to Satan paragon’d. 

Milton, P. L., X. 42B. 

Lucifer. Died 371 a. d. A bishop of Caliris 
(Cagliari) in Sardinia, a fierce controversialist, 
and founder of a sect of Lueiferians named from 
him, whose chief tenet was that no bishop who 
had conformed in any m easure to Arianism could 
retain his rank if he rejoined the orthodox party. 
Lucile (lu-sel'). A naiTative poem by the Earl 
of Lytton (Owen Meredith), published in 1860. 
Lucilius (lu-sil'i-us), Caius. Born at Suessa 
Aurunca, Campania, about 180 B. C.: died at 
Naples, 103 b. C. A Latin satirical poet, author 
of “ Saturse,” miscellaneous poems containing 
a very free criticism of contemporary life. 
Lucina (lu-si'na). In Roman mythology, the 
goddess who presided over childbirth, consid¬ 
ered as a daughter of Jupiter and Jimo, but fre¬ 
quently confused with Juno or with Diana. She 
corresponded more or less closely to the Greek 
goddess Ilithyia. 

Lucinde (lii-sand'). 1. The daughter of Sgana- 
relle in Moliere’s “L’Amour mddecin.”—2. The 
daughter of Geronte in Moli^re’s “Le mddeein 
malgrd lui.” It is to cure her that Sganarelle is 
obliged to pretend to be a doctor. 

Lucio (lu'shio). A fantastic and profiigate char¬ 
acter in Shakspere’s “ Measure for Measure.” 
Lucius (lu'shius). [L., ‘pertaining to the light or 
daybreak’; Gr. Aouwof, It. Lucio, Sp.iwcio, Pg. 
Lucio, F. Luce.'] Bishop of Adrianople in the 
4th century. He was expelled from his see by the 
Arlans about 340; appealed to the Eoman Council under 
Julius, which ordered his restoration—a decree which was 
resisted by the Eusebians in his diocese; and was finally 
reestablished in his see by Constantins, in accordance with 
the decision of the Council of Sardica. 

Lucius I. Bishop of Rome 253-254. 

Lucius II. (Gerhard da Caccianamichi). Died 
Feb. 25, 1145. Pope 114 4 - 4 5. He was killed 
by a stone thrown during the insurrection 
against the papal government. 

Lucius III. (Ubaldo Allucingoli). Died Nov. 
24, 1185. Pope 1181-85. 

Lucius. 1. In Shakspere’s tragedy “Julius 
CsBsar,” a boy, a servant of Brutus.— 2. In 
Shakspere’s “ Cymbeline,” a general of the Ro¬ 
man forces.— 3. In Shakspere’s (?) “ Titus An- 
dronieus,” the son of Titus. He has a son who is 
also namedLucius.—4. In Shakspere’s “ Timon 
of Athens,” a flattering lord ; also, in the same 
play, a servant who waits on Timon’s creditors. 
Lucius Junius Brutus. A tragedy by Andrieux, 
produced at the Com6die rran 9 aise in 1830. 
Lucius Junius Brutus, Father of his Country. 
A tragedy by Nathaniel Lee, produced in 1681. 
Lucka (lok'a). A smalltown in Saxe-Altenburg, 
Germany, situated on the Sehnauder 18 miles 
south of Leipsie. Here, May 31, 1307, the Thu- 
ringians defeated the Imperialists under Philip 
of Nassau. 

Luckau (lok'ou). A small town in the province 
of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Berste 
47 miles south by east of Berlin. Here, June 4, 
1813 the Prussians and Russians under Von Btilow defeated 
the French under Oudinot. 

Liicke (ifi'ke), Gottfried Christian Friedrich. 

Born at Egeln, near Magdeburg, Prussia, Aug. 
23, 1791 • died at Gottingen, Feb. 14, 1855. A 
German theologian, professor successively at 
Berlin, Bonn, and Gottingen. He wrote “Kom- 
mentar fiber die Scliriften des Evangelisten Johannes” 
(“Commentary on the Writings of the Evangelist John,” 
1820-32), etc. 

Luckenwalde (16'ken-val-de). A town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Nuthe 29 miles south by west of Berlin. It 
manufactures cloth, etc. Population (1890), 
18,008. 

Luckner (lok'ner). Count Nikolaus. Bom at 
Cham, Bavaria, Jan., 1722: guillotined at Paris, 
Jan. 4, 1794. A general in the Dutch and Ger¬ 
man and (after the Seven Years’ War) in the 
French service. He became a marshal in 1791, and 


628 

was condemned and put to death by the Revolutionary tri¬ 
bunal on a charge of treason. 

Lucknow, or Lakhnau (luk'nou). 1. A divi¬ 
sion in Oudh, British India. Area, 4,504 square 
miles. Population (1881), 2,622,681.—2. A dis¬ 
trict iu the division of Lucknow, intersected by 
lat. 27° N., long. 81° E. Area, 967 square miles. 
Population (1891), 774,163.— 3. The capital of 
Oudh and of the district of Lucknow, situated 
on the Gumti about lat. 26° 52' N., long. 80° 
55' E. It manufactures gold and silver brocade, muslin, 
etc. Among the chief buildings is the mausoleum Imam- 
bara, a great hall dating from the middle of the last cen¬ 
tury, and one of the most interesting productions of the 
later Indian-Saracenic style. The plan is rectangular, 263 
by 145 feet. The fine central hall, 1G2 by 53i feet, is ar¬ 
caded on both sides and flanked in front by a porch and at 
the back by a gallery. Each end presents an octagonal room 
and two closed side chambers. The vaults are formed in 
thick, solid masses of concrete, precisely according to the 
ancient Eoman system. The general effect is picturesque 
and impressive, though the ornamental details show de¬ 
cadence. Lucknow was defended (at first under Sir Henry 
Lawrence) against the Indian mutineers July-Sept.,1867; 
relieved by Haveiock Sept. 25; again relieved by Campbell 
Nov. 17; and finally captured by Campbell March, 1858. 
Population (1891), with cantonment, 273,028. 

Luck of Eden Hall, The. A drinking-cup long 
preserved at Eden Hall in Cumberland. Accord¬ 
ing to “Notes and Queries,” Feb. 18, 1893, it is still in ex¬ 
istence. It is a chalice of enameled glass, and is of 10th- 
century workmanship, presumably Venetian. There is a 
legend that the luck of the Musgrave family depends on 
its preservation: 

“If this cup either break or fall, 

Farewell the luck of Eden HaU.” 

Luqon (lu-s6n'). A town in the department of 
Vendee, western France, 20 miles north of La 
Rochelle. Here, 1793, the French republicans defeated 
the Vendeans. It has a cathedral. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,536. 

Lu^on. See Luzon, 

Lucrece (lu-kres'). [h, Lucretia.] A poem by 
Shakspere, published in 1594. 

Lucretia (lu-kre'shia). In Roman legend, the 
wife of Tarquinius Collatinus. Her rapeby Sextus 
Tarquinius led to the overthrow of the Tarquins and the 
establishment of the republic. See Sextus. 

Lucretia, or the Children of Night. A novel 
by Bulwer Lytton, published in 1846. 

Lucretia gens (lu-kre'shia jenz). A Roman 
patrician, and later also plebeian, clan. Its sur¬ 
names were (patrician) Triciptinus, (plebeian) 
Gallus, Ofella, Vespillo, and Cams. 

Lucretius (lu-kre'shius) (Titus Lucretius Ca- 
rus). Born at Rome, probably about 96 b. C. : 
died Oct. 15, 55 B. c. A celebrated Roman phil¬ 
osophical poet. He was the author of “He rerum na¬ 
tural' (“ On the Nature of Things”), a didactic and philo¬ 
sophical poem in six books, treating of physics, of psy¬ 
chology, and (briefly) of ethics from the Epicurean point 
of view. He committed suicide probably in a fit of insan¬ 
ity. According to a popular but doubtless erroneous tra¬ 
dition, his madness was due to a love-phUter administered 
to him by his wife. 

Lucrezia Borgia. See Borgia. 

Lucrezia Borgia (16-brat'se-abor'ja). An opera 
by Donizetti, first produced at Milan in 1834. 
The words were adapted from Victor Hugo’s piay of the 
same name, produced at Paris in 1833. The opera was 
produced at the Italiens in 1840, and was at once stopped 
by Victor Hugo. The words were rewritten and called 
“La Rinegata.” Grove. 

Lucrezia Floriani (fi6-re-a'ne). A novel by 
George Sand, published in 1846. 

Lucrine (lu'krin) Lake. In ancient geography, 
a small salt-water lake in Campania, Italy, 9 
miles west-northwest of Naples: the Roman 
Lacus Lucrinus, modern Lago Luerino. It was 
famous for its oysters. 

Luc-SUr-Mer (liik'sur-mar'). A watering-place 
in the department of Calvados, France, on the 
English (Channel 10 miles north of Caen. 
Lucullus (lu-kul'us), Lucius Licinius, sur- 
named Ponticus. Born probably about 110 
B. C.: died about 57 B. c. A Roman general. 
He served under SttUa in the East; was curule edile in 79, 
and consul in 74 ; defeated Mithridates in Asia Minor 74- 
71; defeated Tisanes near Tigranocerta in 69; and was re- 
caRed to Rome in 66. He was afterward famous for his 
wealth and his luxury. His villas at Tusculum and near 
Neapolis were famous for their splendor, and he is said to 
have expended fabulous sums on his table. He was the 
first to introduce cherries into Italy. He was also a col¬ 
lector of books and a patron of learning. 

Lucy (lu'si). [From L'. iwcia (which see).] 1. 
In Sheridan’s comedy “ The Rivals,” a clever 
waiting-maid of ^eat apparent simplicity.— 
2. The rival of Polly in Gay’s “Beggar’s Opera.” 
Lud (lud). In Gen. x., the fourth in the list of 
the children of Shem. 

The name Lud, which follows that of Arphaxad, cannot 
be correct. The reading must be corrupt, though it is 
Impossible to conjecture what it could originally have 
been. Lud or Lydia belongs to a different zone from that 
of the children of Shem, and, as we have seen, is already 
referred to under the name of Magog. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 64. 


Ludovisi Ares 

Lud (lud). A mythical king of Britain. 

The association of Llfid, or “ King Lud ” as he has come 
to be called in Englisli, with London, is apparently found¬ 
ed on a certain amount of fact: one of the Welsh names 
for London is Caer Lfid, or Lud’s Fort, and if this is open 
to the suspicion of having been suggested first by Geof¬ 
frey, that can hardly be supposed possible in the case of 
the English name of Ludgate Hill. The probability is 
that, as a temple on a hill near the Severn associated him 
with that river in the west, so a still more ambitious 
temple on a hill connected him with the Thames in the 
east; and as an aggressive creed can hardly signalize its 
conquests more effectually than by appropriating the fanes 
of the retreating faith, no site could be guessed with more 
probability to have been sacred to the Celtic Zeus than 
the eminence on which the dome of St. Paul's now rears 
its magnificent form. Lhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 129. 

Luddites (lud'its). A name given to the riot¬ 
ers who attempted to destroy machinery at Not¬ 
tingham and elsewhere in England, 1811-12 
and 1816: so called from a man named Lud. 
Luden (lo'den), Heinrich. Bom at Loxstedt, 
near Bremen, April 10,1780: died at Jena, Ger¬ 
many, May 23, 1847. A German historian, pro¬ 
fessor of history at Jena. His chief work is a 
“Geschiehte des deutschen Volks” (1825-37: 
“ History of the German People” to 1237). 
Liidenscteid (lu'den-shid). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, 34 miles northeast 
of Cologne. Population (1890), 16,169. 
Liideritzland (Ifi'der-its-land). The region 
around Angra Pequena, annexed by Germany 
1884. It is now included in German Southwest 
Africa. 

Luders(lu'ders), Count Alexander. Born Jan. 
26, 1790: died at St. Petersburg, Feb. 13,1874. 
A Russian general. He served in the Turkish war 
1828-29, in the Polish insurrection 1831, and in the Cauca¬ 
sus ; defeated the Hungarians at Schassbiu-g July 31,1849; 
was commander-in-chief in the Crimea 1856; and was gov¬ 
ernor of Poland 1861-62. 

Ludewig (lo'de-viG), Hermann Ernst. Bom 
at Dresden, Oct. 14, 1809: died at Brooklyn, 
Dec. 12, 1856. A German-American bibliogra¬ 
pher. He published “ Literature American 
Local History” (1846-48), etc. 

Ludgate (lud'gat). [Possibly from the legen¬ 
dary British king Lud.] An old gate of the City 
of London, in the earlier history of the city, all the re¬ 
gion between the city and Westminster was a marsh or fen, 
and the only western egress was by Watling street at New¬ 
gate. Laterthe fen was filled up, the “ Straunde ” road was 
made, and ludgate was built some time in the 12th cen¬ 
tury. The gate itself was for a long time used as a prison, 
but was abandoned when Newgate was built. Ludgate 
was destroyed in 1760, except the statue of Elizabeth, which 
still stands by St. Dunstan’s Church. 

Ludgate Hill. A London street running di¬ 
rectly west from St. Paul’s. 

Ludhiana (16-de-a'na). 1. A district in the 
Panjab, British India,'intersected by lat. 30° 50' 
N., long. 76° E. Area, 1,453 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 648,722.—2. The coital of the 
district of Ludhiana, about lat. 30° 53' N., long. 
75° 54' E. Population, about 40,000. 
Ludington (lud'ing-tqn). A city in Mason 
County, Michigan, situated on Lake Michigan, 
at the mouth of Pbre Marquette River, in lat. 
43° 56' N., long. 86° 26' W. Population (1900), 
7,166. 

Ludlovv (lud'16). A town in Shropshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated at the junction of the Teme and 
Corve, 25 miles south of Shrewsbury. The castle 
is a magnificent ruin, chiefly of the 12th century, with 
many huge square towers on its outer walls, a great keep 
with angle-turrets, and ruins of a circular Norman chapet 
It was the residence of the lords president of Wales, and 
for a time a royal abode. Ludlow was taken by the Par¬ 
liament in 1646. Population (1891), 4,460. 

Ludlow, Edmund. Born , at Maiden Bradley, 
Wilts, England, 1617 (?) ': died at Vevay, Swit¬ 
zerland, 1692. An English general and repub¬ 
lican politician. He was one of King Charles’s judges 
in 1649, and signed his death-wairant; was deputy of Ire¬ 
land 1651-62; and lived in exile after 1660. His “Me¬ 
moirs ” were published 1698-99. 

Ludlow, Johnny. The pseudonym of Mrs. 
Henry Wood. 

Ludlow’s Code. See Code of 1650. 

Ludolf (16'dolf), Hiob. Born at Erfurt, Pmssia, 
1624: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, April 8, 
1704. A German Orientalist, noted especially 
for his works on the language and history of 
Abyssinia. 

Ludovisi Ares (16-d6-ve'ze a'rez) or Mars. An 
antique marble statue in the Villa Ludovisi, 
Rome, discovered in the Renaissance period 
near the Piazza Campitelli. The figure is of colossal 
size. The god is represented seated in an easy position 
as if resting from effort, on a rock, against which lean hia 
greaves and circular shield. The right leg is extended ; the 
left is raised and supported on the helmet, which rests on 
the ground. The hands are crossed on the left knee, the 
left holding a sword. The face bears a calm expression, 
the glance being directed forward, as in reflection. The 
chlamys, the only garment, has slid down from the shoul- 


Ludovisi Ares 

ders, and Its folds lie loosely about the hips and over 
the thighs. An Eros, with quiver beside him, sits on the 
ground behind the god’s right leg. From marks on the left 
shoulder and below, a figure completing the group appears 
to be missing: this may have been another Eros, a Nike, 
or an Aphrodite. The work is held by most authorities to 
be a good copy of an original of the school of Lysippus. 

Ludovisi Juno. A colossal head in the Villa 
Ludovisi, Rome, it is one of the most impressive con¬ 
ceptions of the Greek Hera, ascribed by the best critics to 
an Attic artist of the early 4th century b. c. The calm oval 
face is crowned with an ornamented stephane. 

Ludovisi Palace, See Villa Ludovisi. 

Ludwig. The German form of the name Louis. 
Ludwig (lod'viG), Karl Friedrich Wilhelm. 
Born Dec. 29,1816: died April 23,1895. A noted 
German physiologist, professor successively at 
Marburg (1846), Zurich (1849), Vienna (1855), 
and Leipsic (1865). He published “Lehrbuch der 
Physiologie des Menschen” (1862-66), etc., and numerous 
important papers. 

Ludwig, Otto. Born at Eisfeld, Saxe-Meinin- 
gen, Feb. 11, 1813: died at Dresden, Feb. 25, 
1865. A German poet and novelist. His chief 
works are the tragedies “Der Erbfbrster”(1863) and “Die 
Makkabiier” (1854), and the tale “Zwischen Himmel und 
Erde ’ (1856). 

Ludwigsburg (lod'vios-borG). A town in the 
Neckar circle, Wiirtemberg, situated 8 miles 
north of Stuttgart, it was founded at the beginning 
of the 18th century; contains the second royal residence 
and a noted royal palace ; manufactures organs, etc.; and 
is an irnportant military station. Population (1890), 17,832. 
Ludwig’s Canal. A canal in Bavaria which 
joins the Danube and Main, it connects Bamberg 
on the Regnitz with Dietfurt on the Aitmiihl. Length, 
110 miles. 

Ludwigshafen (lod'vias-ha-fen). Atowninthe 
Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, situated on the 
Rhine opposite Mannheim: formerly called 
Rheinsehanze. it is the chief commercial place of 
the Palatinate. Population (1890), 28,768. 
Ludwigslied (lod'vios-led). [‘Song of Lud¬ 
wig.’] A poem, in Old High German, on the 
victory of King Louis HI. over the Normans in 
881. 

Ludwigslust (lod'viGs-lost). [G., ‘Ludwig’s 
delight.’] A town in Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 
Germany, 22 miles south of Schwerin, it is the 
second grand-ducal residence. Population (1890), 6,600. 
Lugano (16-ga'n6). A town in the canton of 
Ticino, Switzerland, situated on the Lake of 
Lugano 13 miles south by west of Bellinzona. 
It is the chief commercial place of the canton, and is a 
central point lor tourists. It was annexed to Switzerland 
about 1612. Population (1888), 6,244. 

Lugano, Lake of, It. Lago di Lugano (la'go de 
16-ga'n6) or Lago Ceresio (che-ra'ze-o). A 
lake situated partly in northern Italy, partly in 
the canton of Ticino, Switzerland, its outlet is 
the Tresa (into Lago Maggiore). It is noted for its beauty. 
Length. 20 miles. Greatest breadth, 2 mUes. Height above 
sea-level, 890 feet. 

Lugansk (lo-gansk'). A town in the government 
of Yekaterinoslaff, Russia, situated on the Lu- 
gan about lat. 48° 30' N., long. 39° 25' E. it is 
the center of a coal-mining region, and has iron manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1885-89), 16,046. 

Luganski, Kosak. See Dahl, Vladimir. 
Lugdunensis, or Gallia Lugdunensis (gal'i-a 
lug-du-nen'sis). A province of the Roman 
Empire, situated in Gaul, it extended from Lugdu- 
num (Lyons), northward to the line of the lower Seine (in¬ 
cluding Paris), and northwestward through Brittany to the 
ocean, comprehending the upper course of the Seine and 
nearly the entire course of the Loire. It was conquered 
by Julius Caesar 68-51 B. c. 

Lugdunum (lug-du'num). The Roman name of 
Lyons. 

Lugdunum Batavorum (bat-a-vo'mm). The 
Roman name of Leyden. 

Liigenfeld (lu'gen-felt). [G., ‘field of lies.’] 
The name given to the field near Colmar (Al¬ 
sace) where, in 833, Louis the Pious was led 
by treachery to surrender to his sons. 
Luggnagg (lug'nag). An imaginary island 
mentioned in “Gulliver’s Travels” by Swift. 
Lugii (lu'ji-i), or Lygii (lij'i-i). [L. (Taci¬ 
tus) Lugii, Gr. (Strabo) Kaiyioi.'] The collective 
name of a Germanic people, first mentioned by 
Strabo, in the region between the middle and 
upper Vistula and the Oder, in the present 
Silesia, Posen, and Poland. The Burgundii formed 
their northern part. The Burii and the Vanddi were also 
included under the common name. The Lugii were early 
in the 1st century under the sovereignty of Maroboduus, 
the Marcomannic king. 

Lugnetz (log'nets) Valley. A valley in the 
western part of the canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land, south of Hanz. Length, 18 miles. 

Lugo (lo'go). 1. A province of Galicia, Spain. 
It IS bounded by the Atlantic on the north, Oviedo and 
Leon on the east, Orense on the south, and Pontevedra 
and Corunna on the west. The surface is generally moun¬ 
tainous. Area, 3,787 square miles. Population (1887), 
432,165. 


629 

2. The capital of the province of Lugo, situated 
on the Minho in lat. 42° 59' N., long. 7° 32' W.: 
the ancient Lucus Augusti. The cathedral is a large 
church of the 12th and 13th centuries. From time im¬ 
memorial the consecrated host has here been permanently 
exposed day and night. The circuit of the city walls, of 
Roman foundation, and still in great part Roman, is com¬ 
plete. There are sulphur baths in the vicinity. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 19,952. 

Lugo. A small town in the province of Ra¬ 
venna, Italy, 14 miles west of Ravenna. 

Lugos (16'gosh). The capital of the county 
of Krass6-Sz6r4ny, Hungary, situated on the 
Temes 32 miles east by south of Temesvdr. 
It was the last place of resort of the Hungarian revolu¬ 
tionists in 1849. Population (1890), 12,489. 

Luhrasp (Pers. pron. loh-rasp'). [According 
to Oppert, for rudraspa, having red or bay 
horses.] In the Shahnamah, the name of the 
fourteenth Iranian king, successor of Katkhus- 
rau, and a descendant of Kaipishin, third son of 
Kaiqubad. He is said to have enlarged and beautified 
Balkh, and to have there buUt a fire-temple called Adar 
Burzin. He had two sons, Gushtasp and Zarir. To the 
former, represented as the patron of Zoroaster, he left his 
kingdom, retiring to his fire-temple at Balkh. 

Luimbe (Iwem'be), or Ovaluimbe (5-va-lwem'- 
be). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West Africa, 
east of Bihe. They are a good-looking and peaceful 
people, given to fishing and herding, and are frequently 
harassed by their neighbors of Bihe. 

Lmni (16-e'ne), or Luvini (16-ve'ne), Bernar¬ 
dino. Bom at Luino, Italy, about 1475: died 
about 1535. An Italian painter of the Lombard 
school. Many of his works are in Milan. 

Luino (lo-e'no), or Luvino (lo-ve'no). A small 
town in the province of Como, Italy, situated 
on Lago Maggiore 43 miles northwest of Milan. 

Luitpold (16'it-p61t), Prince. Born March 12, 
1821. Third son of Louis I. of Bavaria, and 
uncle of Louis II. and Otto I.: regent of Bava¬ 
ria since June, 1886. 

Luitprand. See Liutprand. 

Luiz. See Louis. 

Luke(lok). [L. iwcas, Gr. AouKOf.] The author, 
according to tradition, of the third gospel and 
also of the Acts of the Apostles. He has been re¬ 
garded as identical with the Luke several times mentioned 
in the New Testament as a companion of St. Paul (called 
in Colossians “ the beloved physician ”). Of his life little 
is known. According to tradition he was a painter as well 
as a physician. Whether or not he suffered martyrdom is 
uncertain. His symbol is the ox (often winged), which 
was given him as an emblem of sacrifice and priesthood 
because “he devised about the priesthood of Jesus Christ." 

Luke, Gospel of. The third gospel, attributed 
by tradition to Luke, the companion of St. Paul. 

Lukmanier (lok-man'yer). A pass on the bor¬ 
der of the cantons of Grisons and Ticino, Swit¬ 
zerland. It connects Dissentis, in the valley of the 
Rhine, with Biasca, in the valley of the Ticino. Height, 
6,290 feet. 

Lukow (lo'kov). A town in the province of 
Siedlce, Russian Poland, 58 miles east-south- 
east of Warsaw. Population, 7,156. 

Lukoyanoflf (lo-ko-ya'nof). A small town in 
the government of Nijni-Novgorod, Russia, 
about 80 miles south of Nijni-Novgorod. 

Lukuga (16-k6 'ga). The western outlet of Lake 
Tanganyika into the Kongo system. 

LuleE (lo'le-fi"). The capital of the laen of Norr- 
botten, Sweden, situated on the Gulf of Both¬ 
nia, at the mouth of the Lulefi Elf, about lat. 65° 
36' N., long. 22° 10' E. It has trade in timber. 
Population (1891), 5,032. 

Lulea, Elf. A river in northern Sweden which 
fiows into the Gulf of Bothnia. Length, about 
200 miles. 

Lules (lo'les). A South American Indian tribe, 
formerly inhabiting the plains of the Gran 
Chaco, west of the river Parand, about lat. 30° 
S. The Jesuit Baroena preached to them in 1690, and 
wrote a grammar of their language, which he called Toni- 
cote. Since that time the tribe has disappeared, and is 
either extinct or is known by some other name. Possibly 
the modern Vilelas are descended from it. 

Lule (16'le) stock. The name given by some 
ethnologists to a group of South American In¬ 
dian tribes of the Chaco region. The Vilelas, Ma- 
taras, the ancient Lules, and others are included in it. The 
tribes are very imperfectly known, and the proposed clas¬ 
sification is doubtful. 

Lully, or Lull! (lu-le'), Giovanni Battista. 

Born at Florence, 1633: died at Paris, March 
22,1687. A noted French composer, chiefly of 
operas. He was the founder of the French 
grand opera. 

Lully (lul'i), Raymond. [L.Baimund'usLulltis.'\ 
Born at Palma, Balearic Islands, about 1235: 
died on his return from Africa, June 30, 1315. 
A Spanish scholastic and alchemist, missionary 
to the Mohammedans. His missionary labors led him 
to Asia, and several times to Africa. He was the author of 
a system of logic, “Ars Magna," and of many other works. 


Lundy’s Lane 

Lulongo (l6-long'g6). An afiluent of the Kongo 
River which drains the country between the 
equator and the bend of the Kongo. The Lo- 
pori and the Maringa are its principal arms. 
Lummi (lum'e). A tribe of North American 
Indians, now on the Lummi reservation, on 
Bellingham Bay, Whatcom County, Washing¬ 
ton. They number about 300. See Salishan. 
Lumpkin (lump'kin), Tony. In Goldsmith’s 
comedy “She Stoops to Conquer,” an ignorant, 
noisy, conceited country squire, both loutish 
and vicious. Liston was noted for his perform¬ 
ance of this part. 

The widow Blackacre and her son are like her lawsuit 
— everlasting. A more lively, palpable, bustling, ridicu¬ 
lous picture cannot be drawn. Jerry is a hopeful lad, 
though undutiful, and gets out of bad hands into worse. 
Goldsmith evidently had an eye to these two precious char¬ 
acters in “She Stoops to Conquer.” Tony Lumpkin and 
his mother are of the same family, and the incident of the 
theft of the casket of jewels and the bag of parchments is 
nearly the same in both authors. 

Hadiit, Eng. Poets, p. 103. 

Luna (lu'na). [L., ‘the moon.’] The Italian 
goddess of the moon. She had at Rome an ancient 
sanctuary on the Aventine and a temple on the Palatine. 
The latter was illuminated at night. 

Luna. In ancient geography, a city in Italy, 
near the site of the modern Spezia. 

Luna (16'na), Alvaro de. Born 1388: died 
1453. A Spanish courtier and poet. He became 
a page at the courtof John II. of Castile 1408, rising quickly 
to the position of favorite and minister. He was made 
constable of Castile in 1423; exiled through the influence 
of the grandees in 1427; recalled in 1430, and made grand 
master of the order of St. James of Compostella; exiled 
1439, and recalled 1445; and intrusted with the command 
of the army. Having lost the favor of the king, he fell a 
victim to a conspiracy of the court nobles ; was arrested 
in Burgos April 6,1453 ; and shortly after was executed at 
Valladolid. 

Luna, Pedro de. See Benedict XIII. 

Lunalilo (16-na-le'16). Born at Honolulu, 
Hawaiian Islands, Jan. 31, 1835: died there, 
Feb. 3, 1874. King of the Hawaiian Islands 
1873-74. 

Luna y Arellano (16'na e a-ral-ya'no), Tristan 
de. B orn in Aragon early in the 16th century. 
A Spanish captain. He served under Coronado in 
northern Mexico in 1639. In 1559 he was given command 
of an expedition destined to conquer and colonize Florida, 
of which he was named governor. He sailed from Vera 
Cruz in June, with 13 ships and a force variously given at 
from 600 to 2,000 men; and in Aug. formed a settlement, 
probablyon Santa RosaBay. Most of his ships were shortly 
after lost in a hurricane; the men, after great suffering, 
mutinied; and in 1561 the enterprise was abandoned. 
Luna went to Havana, and thence returned to Mexico in 
1562. 

Lund (loud). A city in the laen of Malmohus, 
Sweden, situated 9 miles northeast of Malmo 
and 23 miles east of Copenhagen: the medieval 
Londinum Gothorum. The cathedral, reputed the 
finest church in Scandinavia, was built about the middle 
of the 11th century, and has been weU restored. In style 
it is Romanesque, with a group of 6 towers and a semi¬ 
circular apse. The remarkable crypt contains a monu¬ 
mental well. The university was founded in 1668, and 
has about 600 students. Lund is an important medieval 
city; was the seat of an archbishopric from 1104 to 1636; 
and was the scene of a defeat of the Danes by the Swedes in 
1676, and of a treaty between Denmark and Sweden in 1679, 
It was frequently a royal residence, and was the place where 
Tegner lived. Population (1891), 15,091. 

Lund, Peter William. Born at Copenhagen, 
Denmark, June 14, 1801: died at Lag6a Santa, 
Minas Geraes, Brazil, May 5, 1880. A Danish 
naturalist. He traveled in Brazil from 1827 to 1830, and 
returned to that country in 1831 on a scientific mission 
from the government of Russia. In 1834 he fixed his resi¬ 
dence at LagOa Santa, and the remainder of his life was 
passed in the exploration of the numerous limestone caves 
of Minas Geraes, and the study of the fossil (Quaternary) 
animals found in them. Of these he discovered several 
hundred species. 

Lunda (lon'da). A great Bantu nation and 
kingdom, recently divided between Portuguese 
Angola and the Kongo State. Muata-Tamvua, the 
ruler of Liinda, was at one time the head of an empire ex¬ 
tending from the Kuango River to the Lualaba, including, at 
the extreme northwest and southeast, the vassal states of 
Muene Putu Kassongo and Muata Cazembe, and in the 
southwest the Kioko nation. The Lunda tribe occupies 
the basins of the upperKassai and Lulua. They have a fine 
physique, like the Baluba, and are friendly to the whites, 
but are lazy and given to slave-trading. Weakened by 
feuds, they are victimized by the Makioko, their nominal 
vassals, and are powerless to resist the encroachments of 
the whites. The Lunda language differs little in struc¬ 
ture from Kimbundu, the language of Angola. 

Lundy (lun'di) Island. A small island in the 
Bristol Channel, 27 miles west-northwest of 
Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. 

Lundy’s Lane (lun'diz Ian). A road leading 
westward from Niagara River, near Niagara 
Palls. Here, July 25, 1814, a battle was fought (called 
also the battle of Bridgewater or of Niagara) between the 
.^ericans (2,600) under Brown and the British (4,500) un* 



Lundy’s Lane 

der Drummond. The British were repulsed, hut afterward 
returned and kept possession of the field. American loss, 
852; British, 878. 

Liineburg (lii'ne-borG). 1. A former princi¬ 
pality, now a government district in the east¬ 
ern part of the province of Hannover, Prussia. 
The surface is generally level. It was the ancient inher¬ 
itance of the Welf family. The duchy of Liineburg gi'ew 
into the electorate (later the kingdom) of Hannover (which 
see). 

2. The capital of Liineburg, situated on the 
Ilmenau 26 miles southeast of Hamburg, it has 
manufactures of salt and cement. It is an ancient Hanse 
town. The War of Liberation opened here with a defeat 
of the French under Morand, April 2, 1813. Population 
(1890), 20,327. 

Liineburg Heath, G. Liineburger Heide (lii'- 
ne-borG-er hi'de). A moor in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, north of Celle. 

Lunel (lii-neP). A town in the department of 
H6rault, southern France, 15 miles east-north¬ 
east of Montpellier. It has trade in muscat 
wines. Population (1891), commune, 6,793. 
Lun^vilie (lii-na-veP). A cityin the department 
of Meurthe-et-Moselle, France, near the con¬ 
fluence of the Meurthe and Vezouze 16 miles 
east-southeast of Nancy, it is a commercial and 
manufacturing center, and contains a noted riding-school 
and a chateau. It was the capital of Lorraine in the 18th 
century. The emperor Francis I. was bom here. Popula¬ 
tion aspi), 21,642. 

Luneville,Peace of. Atreaty which the emperor 
concluded with France at Lundville Feb. 9,1801. 
France received the left bank of the Bhine. The arrange¬ 
ments made with Austria by the peace of Campo-Formio 
were confirmed ; Tuscany was ceded to Parma; and the 
Cisalpine, Ligurian, Helvetic, and Batavian republics were 
recognized. It was the beginning of the end of the Holy 
Homan Empire. 

Lungasi (long-ga'se). An African river and 
tribe of Kamerun. 

Lupaca (lo-pa-ka'). The dialect formerly spoken 
by a branch of the Aymar4 Indians of Bolivia. 
See Aymards. 

Lupercal(lu'per-kal). [SeeAwpercws.] Agrotto 
near the western angle of the Palatine Hill, in 
ancient Rome, dedicated, according to tradition, 
by the original Arcadian settlers to Lupercus, a 
Latin rustic deity, it was the den of the she-wolf that 
suckled Romulus andBemus. As time went on the Lupercal 
was adorned architecturally, and its decoration was re¬ 
newed by Augustus. Near the Lupercal was the Ficus 
Euminalis, the fig-tree beneath which Romulus and Re¬ 
mus were left by the retiring waters of the Tiber, and above 
it was the primitive thatched hut preserved to imperial 
days as a relic of Romulus. 

Lupercalia (lu-per-kaTi-a). [See .Lupercal.'] 
One of the most ancient of Roman festivals, cel¬ 
ebrated every year in the middle of February. 
The origin of the festival is older than the legend of Rom¬ 
ulus and the wolf, with which, as with the Greek cult of 
Pan, it was sought later to connect it. It was originally a 
local purification ceremony of the Palatine city, in which 
human victims were sacrificed in the Lupercal cave near 
the Porta Romana, after having been conducted around the 
walls. In historic times the victims were goats and a dog, 
and the celebrants ran around the old line of the Palatine 
walls, striking all whom they met with thongs cut from 
the skins of the slaughtered animals. These blows were re¬ 
puted to preserve women from sterility. The divinity of 
the Lupercalia was the old Etrurian god Inuus, akin to 
Mars. 

Lupercus (lu-per'kus). [L., 'he who wards off 
the wolves.’] The god Inuus as the protecting 
deity of shepherds. 

Lupus (lu'pus). [L., ‘a wolf.’] An ancient south¬ 
ern constellation, the Wolf, representing a 
beast held by the hand of the Centaur. It has 
two stars of the third magnitude. 

Lur (lor). A tribe of central Africa, occupying 
a wide district northwest of Albert Nyanza. 
Their customs are similar to those of the Wanyoro, whose 
nominal suzerainty they acknowledge. The accent and 
the ground-words of the Lur language are identical with 
those of the Shuli, from which it is separated by the Madi. 
Both may belong to one cluster with ShUluk. 

Luray (lu-ra') Cave. A cave in Page County, 
VirHnia, near Luray, 78 miles west by south 
of Washington, it consists of numerous chambers 
extending over a large area, and is especially remarkable 
for its enormous stalactites. It was discovered in 1878. 
Lure (lur). Atownin the department of Haute- 
Saone, France, 17 miles east by north of Vesoul. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,838. 

Lurewell (lur'wel), Mistress. A character in 
Farquhar’s comedy “The Constant Couple”: 
a jilt with a strong desire to wreak vengeance 
on men for the wrongs done her. 

Lurgan (ler'gan). A town in County Armagh, 
Ireland, 19 miles southwest of Belfast. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 11,447. 

Luria (16're-a), Isaac. Born at Jerusalem, 
1534 : died 1572. One of the most celebrated 
and influential Jewish cabalists and mystics. 
His teachings were published by his disciple Hayim Vital 
Calabrese in the works “Tree of Life ” (“Ez ha-Hayim ”), 
“Book of Transmigrations ” (“Sepher ha-Gilguim’’), and 
“Book of Gleamings ” (“Sepher ha-Likutim”). 


630 

Luristan (16-ris-tan'). A province of western 
Persia, bordering on Turkey. The surface is 
mountainous. Population, estimated, 300,000. 

Lurlei. See Lorelei. 

Lurline (ler-len'). An opera by Wallace, first 
produced at Covent Garden in 1860. 

Lusatia (lu-sa'shia), G. Lausitz (lou'sits). A 
region in Germany, nowincludedinthekingdoms 
of Saxony and Prussia, its early inhabitants were 
Slavs, and, though partly Germanized, it still has a large 
population of Slavs (Wends). It was a mark or march on 
the border of the empire. Upper Lusatia (Ober-Lausitz), 
in the southern part, was acquired by Brandenburg from 
Bohemia abput 1253. Lower Lusatia (Nieder-Lausitz), in 
the northern part, was acquired by Brandenburg early in 
the 14th century. Upper Lusatia was gained by Bohemia 
in 1346, and Lower Lusatia in 1373. Lusatia belonged tem- 
porarOy to Hungary in the second half of the 15th century. 
With Bohemia it passed to the house of Hapsburg in 
1626. It was ceded by Austria to Saxony in 1635. Lower 
Lusatia and part of Upper Lusatia were ceded by Saxony 
to Prussia in 1815. 

Lushais. A nomadic race living on the frontier 
of Assam, Bengal, and Burma, about lat. 24° 
N., long. 93° E. 

Lusiad (lu'si-ad). The. The national epic of 
Portugal, by Camoens, published in 1572. it has 
been translated into English by Fanshawe, Mickle, Mus- 
grave, Mitchell, and others. It is in 10 cantos, containing 
1,102 stanzas. See the extract. 

The poem on which the general reputation of Camoens 
depends, usually known under the name of the Lusiad, is 
entitled by the Portuguese “Os Lusiadas,” or the Lusi- 
tanians. It appears to have been the object of the author 
to produce a work altogether national. It was the exploits 
of his fellow-countrymen that he undertook to celebrate. 
But, though the great object of the poem is the recital of 
the Portuguese conquests in the Indies, the author has very 
happily succeeded in embracing all the illustrious actions 
performed by his compatriots in other quarters of the 
world, together with whatever of splendid and heroic 
achievement historical narration or popular fables could 
supply. It is by mistake that Vasco da Gama has been 
represented as the hero of Camoens, and that those portions 
of the work not immediately connected with that com¬ 
mander’s expedition are regarded as episodes to the main 
action. There is, in truth, no other leading subject than 
his country, nor are there any episodes except such parts 
as are not immediately connected with her glory. 

Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, II. 480. 

Lusignan (lii-zen-yoD.'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Vienne, western France, 16 miles south¬ 
west of Poitiers, it is noted for its ruined castle 
(built, according to fable, by the fairy Mdlusine). The 
family of Lusignan furnished kings to Jerusalem and 
Cyprus. Population (1891), commune, 2,164. 

Lusignan, Guy of. See Guy of Lusignan, 

Lusitania (lu-si-ta'ni-a). In ancient geography, 
the country of the Lusitanians, comprising the 
modern Portugal to the river Duero, and adjoin- 
ingparts of western Spain, in a later, more extended 
use, it was one of the Roman provinces into which His- 
pania was divided by Augustus. 

Lussin (16s-sen'). An island in the Adriatic Sea, 
about lat. 44° 35' N., belonging to the crown- 
land of Istria, Austria-Hungary. Length, about 
20 miles. 

Lussin-Piccolo (16s-sen'pik'k6-lo). A seaport 
on the island of Lussin, Istria, Austria-Hungary. 
Population (1890), commune, 7,634. 

Lust’s Dominion, or the Lascivious Queen. 

A play published in 1657. it was attributed to Mar¬ 
lowe, and was published as his in 1667; but it is probably 
the same play as “The Spanish Moor’s Tragedy,” now at¬ 
tributed to Dekker, Haughton, and Day, published Feb. 13, 
1600. Although the play as it exists dates from 1600, it 
was certainly founded on a much older one. Fleay. 

Lute-Player (lut'pla''''er). The. A painting by 
Caravaggio, in the Hermitage Museum, St. Pe¬ 
tersburg. A youth, who wears a white shirt, is seated 
at a table singing to his lute. On the table are flowers,fruit, 
and books. 

Lutetia, or Lutetia Parisiorum (lu-te 'shi-a par- 
is-i-o'rum). [¥. Lutbce.] 1. The Roman name of 
Paris. The town, the chief seat of the Parish, 
was an inconsiderable place in Roman times. 
— 2. An asteroid (No. 21) discovered by Gold¬ 
schmidt at Paris, Nov. 15, 1852. 

Luther (lo'ther), Martin. Born at Eisleben, 
Prussian Saxony, Nov. 10, 1483: died there, 
Feb. 18,1546. A German reformer and trans¬ 
lator of the Bible. His father, who was a slate-cutter 
by trade, removed with his family to Mansfeld the year 
after the birth of the son. His early education was ob¬ 
tained at Magdeburg, and at Eisenach (1498), where he 
lived with Frau Ursula Cotta. In 1501 he matriculated at 
the University "of Erfurt for the stndy of jurisprudence. 
He took his examination in 1505, and subsequently deliv¬ 
ered lectures on the physics and ethics of Aristotle. This 
same year, against the wishes of his family, he determined 
to become a monk, and entered the Augustine monastery 
at Erfurt. In 1507 he was consecrated a priest, and in 
1508 was called as professor of philosophy to the Univer¬ 
sity of Wittenberg. In 1510 he went to Rome on business 
connected with his monastic order. In 1612, after his re¬ 
turn to Wittenberg, he was made doctor of theology. His 
first important action in the direction of ecclesiastical re¬ 
form was his publication, Oct. 31,1617, on the church door 
at Wittenberg, of ninety-five theses against the sale of 
indulgences by the Dominican 'Xetzel. His propositions 


Lutuamian 

were immediately condemned as heretical, and violent at¬ 
tacks were made upon him from various quarters, both 
before and after a summons to Rome, which he did not 
obey. In 1520 he published his famous “Address to the 
Christian Nobles of the German Nation,” which was fol¬ 
lowed by the tract “On the Babylonian Captivity of the 
Church of God.” IRis same year, together with his adher¬ 
ents, he was formally excommunicated by Leo X., and 
his writings were burned at Rome, Cologne, and Louvain. 
He retaliated by publicly burning, at Wittenberg, the bull 
of excommunication and the decretals of the Pope, to 
whom he now renounced aU allegiance. At the Diet of 
Worms, April, 1521, whither he was summoned by the 
emperor Charles V., he made the celebrated speech which 
ended with: “There I take my stand. I can do naught 
else. So help me, God. Amen.” In spite of his vigorous 
defense of his doctrines, he was proscribed by the em¬ 
peror. On his return from Worms, through the Thuringian 
Forest, he was, by order of his friend, the Elector of Sax¬ 
ony, ostensibly taken prisoner and conveyed to the Wart- 
burg, at Eisenach, where he remained in disguise the fol¬ 
lowing ten months under the name of Junker Georg. 
During this time he translated the New Testament into 
German, and had already completed it when he left the 
Wartburg in March, 1522. At this time, in spite of a new 
proscription by the emperor, he returned to Wittenberg, 
and delivered there a series of sermons against the fanati¬ 
cism of the puritanical image-breakers. Here, too, was 
published this same year the translation of the New Testa¬ 
ment. He had already begun the translation of the Old 
Testament, of which the books of Moses were put into 
print in 1523 and the Psalms in 1524; and in this latter 
year appeared also his first hymn-book. In 1524, further, 
he laid aside his cowl, and in 1625 married Katharina von 
Bora, a nun, who had renounced her vows and left the 
convent. From 1526-29 he was engaged in the prepara¬ 
tion of a new church service. In this latter year, also, he 
engaged in the conference at Marburg with Zwingli and 
other Swiss divines. The Lutheran translation of the 
whoie Bible, completed in 1632, was finally published in 
1634. It was revised in 1541, and the subsequent editions 
of 1543 and 1646 also received a few amendments. During 
the whole of his strugglesfor theReformation, he wrote nu¬ 
merous polemical pamphlets which exhibitedhim as a most 
powerful though passionate controversialist. His “Tisch- 
reden” (“ Table-Talk ”) contains his opinionson a variety of 
subjects, the principal source of the material being Lau- 
terbach’s “Tagebuch” (“Diary”) from 1538. In 1630 he 
began to make a new version, in prose, of JSsop’s and 
other classical fables. Besides prose, he also wrote a num¬ 
ber of sacred hymns, whose prototype in construction and 
melody he found in the folk-songs. The “Hymn-Book ” of 
1524 contains four hymns written by him; that of 1545 
thirty-seven. In the edition of 1628 was published for the 
first time the most celebrated of his hymns, “Ein feste 
Burg ist unser Gott,” written in 1527, the melody of which 
he is also said to have composed. Luther is to be re¬ 
garded as the founder of the present literary language of 
Germany—that is, of New High German, so called. In 
his “Tischreden” he states his language to be that of the 
Saxon Chancery, to which, in reality, his early writings 
closely conform. It is, however, not the language of the 
court, but of the people, and much of the vocabulary of the 
Bible translation has been drawn from Low German as 
well as from High German sources. In this sense he is, as 
he is frequently asserted to be, the real creator of the 
present language. His own language, contrasted in his 
early and later writings, shows a distinct progression to¬ 
ward a more consistently normalized and universal form. 
The Bible translation permanently established the literary 
language of Germany. Books were written afterward, no¬ 
tably in Switzerland, in dialect, but they are in an ever de¬ 
creasing minority, and writers and printers in all parts of 
German-speaking territory soon accepted the language of 
Luther as a standard to which they consciously or un¬ 
consciously conformed. A good complete edition of his 
works is that published at Erlangen, 1826-67, in 67 vol¬ 
umes. 

Liitke (lilt'ke), Count Feodor Petrovitck. 

Bom at St. Petersburg, Sept. 17 (O. S.), 1797; 
died at St. Petersburg, Aug. 8 (O. S.), 1882. 
A Russian navigator. His narrative of his jour¬ 
ney around the world was published 1834-36. 

Luton (lut'on). A town in Bedfordshire, Eng¬ 
land, 30 miles north-northwest of London, it is 
the chief seat of English straw-plait manufacture. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 30,005. 

Lutrin (lu-tran'), Le. [P., 'the lectern.’] A 
mock-heroic poem by Boileau-Desprdaux, pub¬ 
lished in 1674. 

Lutter am Barenberge (lot' ter am ba' ren- 
berg-e). A village in Bmnswick, Germany, 23 
miles south-southwest of Bmnswick. Here, Aug. 
27, 1626, the Imperialists under TiUy defeated the Danes 
under Christian IV. 

Lutterworth (lut'er-werth). A small town in 
Leicestershire, England, 29 miles east of Bir¬ 
mingham. Wyelif was rector of the parish for 
the last ten years of his life. 

Liittich (liit'tidh). The German name of Lidge. 

Liittringhausen (liit'tring-hou-zen). A town 
in the Rhine Province, Prussia, 23 miles north¬ 
east of Cologne. Population (1890), commune, 
10,498. 

Lutuamian (16-t6-am'i-an). A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians, comprisingthe Ala- 
math and Modoc tribes which formerly occu¬ 
pied the region of Little and Upper Klamath 
lakes, Klamath marsh, and Sprague River, Ore¬ 
gon, extending into northern California. This 
territory is mainly embraced by the Klamath reservation, 
where about 750 survivors of the two tribes reside. There 
are also 84 Modoc in Indian Territory. The name is de¬ 
rived from a Pit River word meaning ‘lake. ’ 


Liitzen 

Liitzen (liit'sen). A small town in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, 11 miles southwest of Leip- 
SIC. Two important battles were fought here. (1) A 
victory was gained by the Swedes (about 18,000) under 
Gustavus Adolphus over the Imperialists (towards 30,000) 
under Wallenstein, Nov. 16, 1632. The Swedish king was 
killed, and was succeeded in command by Bernhard of 
Saxe-Weimar. (2) On May 2,1813, a victory was gained by 
the French army (116,000) under Napoleon over the allied 
Russians and Prussians (about 70,000) under Wittgenstein. 
Napoleon was unable to follow up his victory. The battle 
is frequently called the battle of Grossgbrschen. 

Lutzk (lotsk), or Luck (lotsk). A town in the 
government of Volhynia, Eussia, situated on 
the Styr about lat. 50° 45' N., long. 25° 20' E. 
Population (1885-89), 14,165. 

Liitzow (liit'sd), Baron Ludwig Adolf Wil¬ 
helm von. Born at Berlin, Prussia, May 
18, 1782: died at Berlin, Dec. 5-6, 1834. A 
Prussian general, commander of the Liitzow 
“free corps” or “black troop” in 1813. 

Lux (loks), Adam. Born at Obernburg, Bava¬ 
ria, 1766: guillotined at Paris, Nov. 4,1793. A 
Girondist deputy to the Convention from Mainz 
in 1793. 

Luxembourg (liik-soh-bor'), Due de (Frangois 
Henri de Montmorency-Bouteville). Born 
at Paris, Jan. 8,1628: died at Versailles, Prance, 
Jan. 4,1695. A French marshal, a relative and 
a companion of Condd. He seiwed in the wars against 
Spain and Holland; defeated the Prince of Waldeck at 
Fleurus in 1690 ; and defeated William of Orange at Steen- 
kerke in 1692, and at Neerwinden in 1693. 

Luxembourg, Palace of the. A palace in Pa¬ 
ris, built by Debrosse (161^20) for Maria de’ 
Medici. There are 3 stories, the lowest arcaded, with 
entablatures and coupled pilasters between the windows. 
The well-proportioned fronts are marked by projecting, 
high-roofed pavilions. The smaller diameter of the rec¬ 
tangle is about 300 feet. The large court is now colonnaded. 
Many of the interior apartments are splendidly painted 
and adorned with sculpture. Since the Revolution this 
former royal palace has served as the House of Peers or of 
the Senate, and has long contained a museum of art. The 
Museum of Modem Art is now removed to anew building 
on the west of the Petit-Luxembourg, Rue Vaugirard. 
Luxemburg (luk'sem-berg; P. pron. liik-soh- 
bor'). A province of Belgium. Capital, Arlon. 
It is bounded by Namur and Lifege on the north, Rhenish 
Prussia and the grand duchy of Luxemburg on the east, 
France on the south, and France and Namur on the west. 
The surface is hilly. It has Important minerals, including 
iron and slate. Annexed to Belgium 1839. Area, 1,706 
square miles. Population (1893), 213,165. 

Luxemburg (luk'sem-berg; D. pron. lok'sem- 
borG), P. Luxembourg (luk-soh-bor'), old form 
Liitzelburg. Agrandduehy of Europe. Cap¬ 
ital, Luxemburg, it is bounded by {he Rhine Prov¬ 
ince of Prussia on the northeast and east, Lorraine on the 
south, France on the southwest, and Belgium on the west. 
The surface is a low table-land. It lies mainly in the basin 
of the Moselle, which is on its eastern border. The lead¬ 
ing occupation is agriculture. Iron ore ocem’s in abun¬ 
dance. The government is a constitutional monarchy, ad¬ 
ministered by a grand duke and a chamber of 45 deputies. 
It belongs to the German Zollverein. The religion is Ro¬ 
man Catholic. The prevailing language is German. Lux¬ 
emburg formed part of the Holy Roman Empire. It was 
a countship in the middle ages. It furnished the empe¬ 
rors Henry VTI. (1308), Charles IV. (1347), Wenceslaus 
(1378), and Sigismund (1411). It was united in personal 
union with Bohemia in 1310; became a duchy in 1354; 
and passed to Burgundy in 1443. It passed with the Neth¬ 
erlands to the house of Hapsburg, and to Spain. Part of 
it was ceded to France in 1659. It was ceded to Austria 
in 1713, and was conquered by France 1794-96. By the Con¬ 
gress of Vienna (1815) it was made a grand duchy under 
the rule of the King of the Netherlands, and became a 
member of the Germanic Confederation. It joined the 
Belgian revolt against the Netherlands, and continued 
provisionally in Belgian hands until 1839, when part of it 
was ceded to Belgium, the King of the Netherlands ruling 
as grand duke over the remainder. It entered the Zoll¬ 
verein in 1842, and ceased to be apart of Germany in 1866. 
Its neutrality was guai'anteed by the treaty of London in 
1867. In 1890 the crown passed to Adolf of Nassau. 
Area, 998 square miles. Population (1890), 211,088. 

Luxemburg, formerly Liitzelburg. The capi¬ 
tal of the grand duchy of Luxemburg, situated 
on the Petrusse and Alzette in lat. 49° 37' N., 
long. 6° 7' E. It has a remarkably picturesque situa¬ 
tion, and consists of the Oberstadt and Unterstadt. For¬ 
merly it was celebrated for its fortifications, strengthened 
by Vauban and others; and it has often been besieged. It 
was garrisoned by the Pi’ussians 1815-67. The fortifica¬ 
tions were in great part demolished after the treaty of 
1867. Population (1890), 18,187. 

Luxeuil (liik-sey'). [L. Luxovium.'] A town 
in the department of Haute-Sa6ne, situated 17 
miles northeast of Vesoul. it has noted mineral 
springs. It had an abbeyin themiddle ages. Population 
(1891), commune, 4,811. 

Luxor (Ink'sdr or 16k's6r). A village in Upper 
Egypt, situated on the Nile, in lat. 25° 39' N., 
on part of the site of the ancient Thebes. It is 
celebrated for its antiquities, which include a very large 
and complex temple built by Amenhotep HI. and Rame- 
ses II. The buildings of Rameses form the present, front 
of the temple, and were preceded, at the end of a great 
dromos of sphinxes leading to Karnak, by two beautiful 
obelisks of red granite, one of which remains in situ, and 
the other stands in the Place de la Concorde, Paris. Be- 


631 

fore the large double pylon of Rameses’s court are two co¬ 
lossal seated statues of himself. The court is surrounded 
by a double range of columns. Beyond, the avenue to the 
buildings of Amenhotep makes a sharp angie and meets 
the pylon of the court, which is surrounded by a double 
colonnade. The buildings behind the court contai n a great 
number of chambers and an isolated sanctuary, all pro¬ 
fusely sculptured and colored. 

Lu 3 mes (lii-en'). Due de (Charles d’Albert). 
Born at Pont-St.-Esprit, (lard. Prance, Ang. 5, 
1578: died Dec. 15, 1621. A French courtier, 
a favorite of Louis XIII. 

Luynes, Due de (Honore Theodorie Paul Jo¬ 
seph d Albert). Born at Paris, Dee. 15,1802: 
died at Eome, Dec., 1867. A French archaeolo¬ 
gist. 

Luz (loz). A district in southeastern Balu¬ 
chistan. 

Luz (liiz). A town in the department of Hautes- 
Pyr^ndes, France, 26 miles south of Tarbes. It 
is noted for its springs and for its fortified church. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 1,607. 

Luzern. The German name of Lucerne. 
Luzon, or Lugon (16-zon'; Sp. pron. l6-th6n'). 
The largest island of the Philippines. The sur¬ 
face is largely mountainous. It contains Manila, the capi¬ 
tal of the group. Area, 40,875 square mUes. Population 
(1887), 3,442,941. 

Luzzara (16t-sa'ra). A village in the province 
of Reggio nell’ Emilia, Italy, situated on the 
Po 14 miles south-southwest of Mantua, it was 
the scene of a drawn battle between the Imperialists under 
Prince Eugene and the French and Spanish forces under 
VendOme, Aug. 16, 1702. 

Lvoff (1-vof'), Alexei. Bom at Eeval, Russia, 
May 25 (N. S. June 5), 1799: died near Kovno, 
Eussia, Dec. 16 (N. S. 28),. 1870. A Russian 
composer, author of the Russian national hymn 
(1833). 

Ly3eus(li-e'us). [Gr.Auaiof.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, the god who frees from care: a surname 
of Bacchus. 

Lyall (ll'al), Edna. The pseudonym of Ada 
Ellen Bayly. 

Lycabettus (lik-a-bet'us). [Gr. Ama/^yrri?.] 
A red rooky hill rising amid the northeastern 
outskirts of Athens to a height of 910 feet above 
the sea, or 670 above the city, it is a very con¬ 
spicuous object in the landscape, presenting from most 
points of the city the general form of an abrupt, slightly 
concave cone; there is, however, beyond a slight depres¬ 
sion, a long ridge behind it. Upon the top stands a small 
chapel of St. George. The view is very extensive. On the 
southern slope is the large reservoir built by Hadrian 
and Antoninus Pius, which still supplies the city. 
Lycaeus (li-se'us). [Gr. AvkoIoc, the Lyctean; 
from Mount Lyessum in Arcadia.] In Greek 
mythology, a surname of Zeus. 

Lycaon (li-ka'gn). [Gr. Amdur.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, a king of Arcadia, for his impiety changed 
into a wolf (or killed by lightning). 

Lycaonia (lik-a-6'ni-a). [Gr. AvKaovia.'] In 
ancient geography, a province of Asia Minor. 
Chief city, Iconium. it was bounded by Galatia on 
the north, Cappadocia on the east, Cilicia on the south, 
and Pisidia and Phrygia on the west. Sometimes it in¬ 
cluded Isauria, and sometimes it was included in Cappa¬ 
docia. Surface elevated. 

Lyceius, Lyceus (li-se'us). [Gr. AitKeto^, per¬ 
haps (from JuKof, wolf) ‘ wolf-slayer.’] In Greek 
mythology, an epithet of Apollo. 

Lyceum (3i-se'um). [Gr. Am« 0 i’.] A gymnasium 
and exercise-ground of ancient Athens, lying 
on the right bank of the Ilissus, at the place 
now called Ilissia, a short distance east of the 
palace garden. It was dedicated to Apollo Lyceius, 
and was already the chief gymnasium of Athens in the 
time of Ksistratus. It was noted for its fine groves of 
plane-trees. Aristotle and his disciples formed the habit 
of discussing their philosophy while following the shady 
walks of this gymnasium, and hence received the name of 
Peripatetics. 

Lycia (lis'i-a). [Gr. Avda.'] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a dmsion of Asia Minor, bordering on 
the Mediterranean and on Caria, Phrygia, Pi¬ 
sidia, and Pamphylia. The surface is mountainous. 
The Lycians aided the Khita against Rameses II. Its 23 
cities formed the Lycian League. It was conquered by 
Persia in the 6th century B. c., and afterward passed to 
Macedon, Egypt, Syria, and finally to Rome. 

Lycians (lis'i-anz). The inhabitants of Lycia; 
especially, a race inhabiting ancient Lycia, Ar¬ 
yan or Indo-European in language, as is shown 
■ by important inscriptions in a ;^eculiar char¬ 
acter recently recovered and elucidated. The 
Lycians seem to have exerted considerable infiuence in 
early days on the Greeks, especially through their worship 
of Apollo. Interesting monuments of their architecture 
and sculpture have been brought together in the British 
Museum. Some sculptures found in Lycia vie in refine¬ 
ment with the riper archaic art of Attica. 

Lycidas (lis'i-das). A shepherd in Vergil’s third 
Bucolic. 

Lycidas. An elegiac poem by Milton (published 
1637), commemorating the death of his friend 
Edward King. 


Lyell 

Lyck (lik). A town in the province of East 
Prussia, Prussia, situated on the river and lake 
Lyck in lat. 53° 49' N., long. 22° 21' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 9,682. 

Lycon (li'kon). [Gr. Au/cwv.] Lived in the 3d 
century b. c. A Greek Peripatetic philosopher. 

Lycophron (li'kof-ron). [Gr. Amdgpor.] Born 
at Chalcis, Euboea: lived in the 3d century B. c. 
A noted Alexandrian tragic poet and gramma¬ 
rian. His only extant poem is the “Alexandra ” or “Cas¬ 
sandra,” comprising about 1,400 iambic verses, in which 
Cassandra predicts the results of the voyage of Paris to 
Sparta. 

Lycopolis (li-kop'o-lis). [Gv.iiAvKtdVKd'^Lg.'] An 
ancient city in Egypt, whose ruins are near the 
modern Siut. 

Lycurgus (li-ker'gus). [Gr. Awoupyof.] Lived 
probably in the 9th century B. c. A Spartan 
legislator, the traditional author of the laws 
and institutions of Sparta. 

Lycurgus, Born at Athens about 396 b.O.: died 
about 323 B. c. An Attic orator, son of Ly¬ 
cophron of the aristocratic family of the Eteo- 
bntadoB. He was thrice appointed manager of the Athe¬ 
nian finances for terms of 5 years each. Only one entire 
oration of Lycurgus is extant. 

Lydda (lid'a). A place in the territory of Ben¬ 
jamin : in the Old Testament Lod. in Acts it is 
mentioned in connection with a miracleperformed by Peter. 
During the Judeo-Roman war it was destroyed by Cestins 
GaUus. After the uprising of Bar-Cochba it became the 
seat of a Talmudical school. It was also an episcopal see, 
and in 445 a council was held there at which Pelagius de¬ 
fended himself. Tradition makes it the birthplace of St. 
George, where he also was buried. In 1191 it was de¬ 
stroyed by Saladin, and in 1271 sacked by the Mongols. At 
present it is a village (Ludd) with a church of St. George, 
situated between Ramleh and Jaffa. 

I^dgate (lid'gat). Doctor. A physjcian in 
(xcorge Eliot’s “ Middlemarch.” He is ambitious, 
but a selfish wife takes the savor out of his ambition, and 
he dies a comparatively young and obscure man. 

Lydgate, who has received a true vocation, whose intel¬ 
lectual passion predestines him to far-resonant action in 
the world of scientific research,—Lydgate, against whom 
the temptations of the flesh and the devil would have been 
idle, is subdued by that third enemy of man, the world, 
incarnated-in the form of a creature [Rosamond] with 
feminine voice, swan-like neck, perfectly turned shoulders, 
exquisite curves of lip and eyelid, and, hidden behind 
these, the hardness of a little sordid soul. 

Dowden, Studies in Literature, p. 28L 

Lydgate, John. Born at Lydgate, near New¬ 
market, about 1370: died about 1451. An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He is said to have studied at both Oxford and 
Cambridge, and later in France and Italy (but this is doubt¬ 
ful). He entered the church in 1389. He gained a posi¬ 
tion as poet at the court of Henry IV., which he held dur¬ 
ing the reign of Henry V. and after the accession of Henry 
VI. After 1390 he made the acquaintance of Chaucer, and 
often calls himself “Chaucer’s disciple.” His numerous 
works include “Falls of Princes,” a narrative poem written 
between 1430 and 1438; “Troy Book,” in heroic couplets, 
containing a panegyric on Chaucer (1412-20: first printed 
by Pynson in 1513) ; “The Story of Thebes,'’ intended as 
an additional Canterbury tale (about 1420); “The Life of 
Our Lady,” a religious narrative poem, printed by Caxton 
in 1484 ; “ The Dance of Death,” from the French, printed 
first in 1.564 (also, with Holbein’s drawings, in 1794); “ The 
Court of Sapience,” a philosophical work, printed by Cax¬ 
ton (1481?); “The Temple of Glass,” printed by Caxton 
(1479?); and a number of lives of saints, allegories, fables, 
historical and political poems, satires, etc. “The Com¬ 
plaint of the Black Knight, ” which was attributed to Chau¬ 
cer, is by Lydgate, and also a number of the minor poems 
which have been attributed to Chaucer. 

Lydia (lid'i-a). [Gr. Avdla.'] A country occu¬ 
pying the western coast of Asia Minor, border¬ 
ing on the .lEgean Sea and on Mysia, Phrygia, 
and Caria. The old name of it seems to have been 
Maeonia, and its inhabitants a division of the adjacent 
Phrygians. Later it was invaded by Semites, who gave it 
the name of Lydia (compare the Old Testament Lud, de¬ 
scendants of Shera, Gen. x. 22). The name Mieonia was 
afterward confined to the eastern part of the country, and 
Lydia to the western. About 700 B. C. a revolution over¬ 
threw the Semitic reign, and brought the native dynasty 
of the Mermnadie to the throne, with Gyges as first king. 
Underthem Lydia rose to the position of a mighty kingdom 
extending from the coast to the river Halys, with Sardes as 
capital. The prosperous Greek cities were brought either 
to subjection or alliance. But under the fifth and best- 
known of the dynasty, Croesus, the Lydian empire was 
brought to a sudden end by the Persian conqueror Cyrus, 
who in 646 B. 0. captured Sardes and the king himself. 
From the Persians Lydia passed over, through Alexander 
the Great, to Syria, and later to Eumenes of Pergamum. 
During the Roman period Lydia formed a separate prov¬ 
ince, with Sardes as capital. Sardes was a prominent epis¬ 
copal see (compare Rev. iil 1), but was destroyed by Timur 
in 1402 A. D. Lydia is now a Turkish province, with the 
cities Smyrna, Manissa (the classical Magnesia), and Aidin. 
'To the Lydians is ascribed the invention of coins, and the 
oldest coins thus far found are those of Lydia. 

Lye (li), Edward. Born at Totnes, Devonshire, 
1694: died at Yardley-Hastings, Northampton¬ 
shire, Aug. 19, 1767. An English philolo^st, 
author of an Anglo-Saxon and Gothic diction¬ 
ary (1772). 

Lyell (h'el). Sir Charles. Born at Kinnordy, 
Forfarshire, Scotland, Nov. 14, 1797: died at 


Lyell 

London, Feb. 22, 1875. A celebrated British 
geologist. He graduated at Oxford (Exeter College) in 
1819; studied law; was secretary of the Geological Society 
1823-26; traveled on the Continent with Murchison in 
1828; became professor in King’s College, London, in 1831; 
was elected president of the Geological Society in 1835 and 
1836, and again in 1849 and 1850; traveled and lectured 
in the United States in 1841, 1845-46, 1852, and 1853 ; was 
knighted in 1848; and was president of the British Associa¬ 
tion in 1864. He is especially famous as an opponent of the 
older catastrophism in geology. His works include “ Prin¬ 
ciples of Geology ” (3 vols. 1830-33), “ Elements of Geology ” 
(1838: later editions called “A Manual of Elementary Geol¬ 
ogy “ The Antiquity of Man ” (1863), “Travels in North 
America” (1845\ “A Second Visit to the United States of 
North America’’(1849), “ The Student’s Elements of Geol¬ 
ogy ” (1871). 

Lyell, Mount. [Namedfrom Sir Charles Lyell. J 
A peak of the Sierra Nevada, California, in the 
neighborhood of the Yosemite. Height, 13,190 
feet. 

Lyfing. See Living. 

Lygdamis (lig'da-mis). Lived in the 6th cen¬ 
tury B. 0. A Greek tyrant of Naxos. 

Lying Lover, The, or the Ladies’ Friendship. 
A comedy by Steele, produced in 1703. It was 
taken from P. Corneille’s “Le menteur.” 

Lying Valet, The. A play by David Garrick, 
adapted by him from Motteux’s “Novelty.” 

Lykia. See lA/da. 

Lyly (lil'i), John. Born in the Weald of Kent 
about 1554: died at London, Nov., 1606. An 
English dramatist and novelist. He graduated at 
Oxford (Magdalen College) in 1573; went to London, where 
he entered upon literary work and endeavored to establish 
himself at court; championed the bishops in the “Martin 
Marprelate” controversy; and became a member of Par¬ 
liament in 1589 (reelected in 1593, 1597, and 1601). His 
principal work is “Euphues, or the Anatomy of Wit”(which 
see), which brought into prominence the affected style 
named from it “Euphuism.” In the Marprelate contro¬ 
versy he wrote “ Pappe with a Hatchet, etc.” He also 
wrote a number of plays, including “Alexander and Cam- 
paspe,” “Sapho and Phao,” “Endlmion, the Man in the 
Moon,” etc. 

Lyly’s two secrets are in the first place an antithesis 
more laboured, more monotonous, and infinitely more 
pointless than Macaulay’s — which antithesis seems to 
have met with not a little favour, and was indeed an ob¬ 
vious expedient for lightening up and giving character to 
the correct but featureless prose of Ascham and other 
“Latiners.” The second was a fancy which amounts to a 
mania for similes, strung together in endless lists, and 
derived as a rule from animals, vegetables, or minerals, 
especially from the Eauna and Flora of fancy. It is impos¬ 
sible to open a page of “ Euphues ” without finding an ex¬ 
ample of this eccentric and tasteless trick, and in it, as 
far as in any single thing, must be found the recipe for 
euphuism pure and simple. As used in modern language 
for conceited and precious language in general, the term 
has only a very partial application to its original, or to that 
original’s author. Indeed Lyly’s vocabulary, except occa¬ 
sionally in his similes, is decidedly vernacular, and he 
very commonly mingles extremely homely words with his 
highest flights. 

SainCsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 37. 

Lyme-Begis (lim're'jis). A seaport and bath- 
ing-plaee in Dorset, England, situated on the 
English Ghannel 26 miles east of Exeter. The 
Duke of Monmouth landed here in his rising of 
1685. Population (1891), 2,365. 

Lymfjord, See Limfjord. 

Lymington (lim'ing-tpn). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in Hampshire, England, situated at 
the junction of the Lym with the Solent, 13 
miles southwest of Southampton: noted for 
yacht-building. Population (1891), 4,551. 
Lynch (linch), Charles. Born 1736: died 1796. 
A Virginia planter and colonel. He is said to have 
set himself, in conjunction with two neighbors, to secure 
good order by punishing offenders with stripes or banish¬ 
ment without process of law. This is said to be the origin 
of the expression “lynch law.” 

Lynch, Patricio, Born at Santiago, Chile, 1824: 
(bed at sea. May, 1886. A Chilean naval officer, 
of Irish descent. After entering the navy, 1838, he 
was permitted to take service with the British marine 
1840 - 47 . In 1865 he fought against the Spaniards. In 1880 
he ravaged the northern coast regions of Peru; subse¬ 
quently commanded a division in the attack on Lima; 
and was military governor of that city for the Chileans, 
May 4,1881, to Oct. 22, 1883. He deposed and imprisoned 
President Calderon, Nov., 1881, and in 1883 invested Igle- 
sias with supreme power. He carried away a vast amount 
of plunder. From 1884 to 1886 he was minister to Spain. 

Lynch, Thomas, Born in Prince George par¬ 
ish, S. C., Aug. 5, 1749: lost at sea, 1779. An 
American politician, a signer of the Declaration 
of Independence as delegate to Congress from 
South (Jarolina in 1776. 

Lynch, William F. Born in Virginia, 1801: died 
at Baltimore, Oct. 17,1865. An American naval 
officer. He commanded an exploring expedition to the 
Jordan and Dead Sea in 1848, and published a narrative of 
the expedition (1849). Later he was in the Confederate 
service. 

Lynchburg (linch'berg). A city in Campbell 
(jounty, Virginia, situated on the James River 
91 miles west by south of Richmond. The chief 


632 

industry is tobacco manufacture. It was founded in 1786. 
The Confederates use(i it as a base of supplies in the Civil 
War. Population (1900), 18,891. 

Lyndhurst, Baron. See Copley, John Singleton. 
Lyndsay. See Lindsay. 

Lyngenfjord (liing'en-fyOrd). One of the finest 
fiords in Norway, on the northern coast, near 
lat. 70° N. It is hemmed in by mountains and 
glaciers. 

Lynmouth (lin'muth). A village of Devon¬ 
shire, England, near Barnstaple: noted for its 
picturesque situation. 

Lynn (lin). A city in Essex County, Massachu¬ 
setts, situated on Lynn harbor 10 miles north¬ 
east of Boston. It is noted for its extensive manufac¬ 
ture of shoes, and for leather manufacture. It was settled 
in 1629, became a city in 1860, and was devastated by fire 
in 1889. Population (1900), 68,513. 

Lynn, Ethel. The pseudonym of Mrs. Beers 
(Ethelinda Eliot). 

Lynn Eegis (lin re'jis), or King’s Lynn. A 
seaport in Norfolk, England, situated on the 
Great Ouse, near the Wash, in lat. 52° 45' N., 
long. 0° 24'E. It has important commerce. It was a 
famous port in old times, and was visited by various 
monarchs. Population (1891), 18,265. 

Lynton (lin'ton). A village of Devonshire, 
England, near Barnstaple: noted for its pic¬ 
turesque situation. 

Lynx (lingks). The. A small northern constella¬ 
tion, introduced by Hevelius in 1690, the name 
being chosen because the sharp-sightedness of a 
lynx is required to distinguish any of its stars. 
It is placed between the Great Bear and Auriga, north of 
the Twins. Its ten brightest stars are of the fifth magni¬ 
tude. 

Lyo-Baa. See Mifla. 

Lyon (li'on), Mary. Born at Buckland, Mass., 
Feb. 28,’'l797: died at South Hadley, Mass., 
March 5,1849. An American teacher, founder 
of Mount Holyoke Female Seminary (South 
Hadley), of which she was principal 1837-49. 
I^on, Matthew. Born in Wicklow County, 
fi-eland, 1746: died at Spadra Bluff, Ark., Aug. 
1, 1822. An American politician, member of 
Congress from Vermont 1797-1801, and from 
Kentucky 1803-11. 

Lyon, Nathaniel. Born at Ashford, Conn., July 
14,1818: killed at Wilson’s Creek, Mo., Aug. 10, 
1861. An American general. He served in the 
Mexican war, and at the beginning of the Civil War ren¬ 
dered efficient service to the Union cause as commander 
of the United States arsenal at St. Louis. He captured a 
force of Secessionists at Camp Jackson, Missouri, in May, 
1861; was appointed commander of the Department of Mis¬ 
souri in June, 1861; defeated the Secessionists at Bonne¬ 
ville, June 17,1861; and was defeated and killed at Wil¬ 
son’s Creek, Missouri, Aug. 10,1861. 

Lyonesse (K-o-nes'), or Leonnoys. A mythi¬ 
cal region near Cornwall, in the Arthurian cycle 
of romance, it was the land from which Arthur came, 
and of which Meliadus was king. Tristram, the son of the 
latter, was also born there. It is said to be more than 40 
fathoms under water between the Land’s End and the isles 
of Scilly, the sea having gradually encroached upon the 
land. 

Lyonnais (le-6-na'). An ancient government 
of France . It was bounded by Burgundy on the north, 
the SaOne and Ehone on the east, Languedoc on the south, 
and Auvergne and Bourbonnais on the west. It com¬ 
prised Lyonnais proper, Forez, and Beaujolais, and formed 
essentially the departments of KhOne and Loire. Lyon¬ 
nais proper was a medieval county. It was united to 
France by Philip the Fair in 1307. 

Lyons (li'onz), F. Lyon (le-6n'). The capital 
of the department of Rhone, France, situated 
at the junction of the Sa6ne with the Rhone, in 
lat. 45°46' N., long. 4° 49' E.: the ancient Lug- 
dunum. It is the third city in France, a fortress, and 
a great railway, commercial, and manufacturing center. 
It has the largest silk manufactures in the world. The ca¬ 
thedral, chiefly of the 12th and 13th centuries, has an ex¬ 
ceedingly Impressive interior. There are double aisles, 
and fine roses in both transepts and in the west front. The 
medievalglassismagniflcent, andthetraceryillustrates the 
entire development of medieval architecture. The exterior 
is much masked by abutting buildings, but is admirable 
where visible. The churches of Notre Dame de Fourviferes 
(modern), of Ainay (chiefly Romanesque), and of St.-Ni- 
zier, the h6tel de viUe, the palais des arts (containing pic¬ 
ture-galleries, sculpture, antiquities, natural-history col¬ 
lections, marbles), the bourse, and the Acaddmie Universi- 
taire (with 5 faculties) are noteworthy. Lyons was founded 
by Greeks in 660 B. C. ; was developed especially by the 
Roman consul Plancus 41 B. o.; was the capital of Lugdu- 
nensis; was made by Claudius a Roman colony; was the 
capital of the first Burgundian kingdom, and afterward 
passed to the Franks; was plundered by the Saracens in 
the 8th century; came under the power of the Archbishop 
of Lyons ; and was united to France at the beginning of 
the 11th century. Two Important councils were held there 
(1245 and 1274). Its silk industry suffered from the revo¬ 
cation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. Revolting against 
the Convention, it was besieged in 1793 and partly de¬ 
stroyed by Collot d’Herbois. Since then it has been the 
scene of several insurrections, especially in 1834. A great 
Inundation visited it in 1866. It was the birthplace of 
Claudius, Caraoalla, Suchet, and Ampere. Population 
(1901), 451,146. 


Lysippus 

Lyons (H'qnz). A former city in Clinton C()unty, 
Iowa, situated on the Mississippi; now incor¬ 
porated in the city of Clinton. 

Lyons. The capital of Wayne County, New 
York, situated on the Erie Canal 33 miles east by 
south of Rochester. Pop. (1900), village, 4,3O0. 
Lyons, Edmund, Lord Lyons. Born at Burton, 
Hampshire, Nov. 29,1790: died at Arundel Cas¬ 
tle, Nov. 24,1858. A British admiral and diplo¬ 
matist. He was minister at the court of Athens 1835-49, 
to the Swiss Confederation 1849-61, and then to Sweden. 
In 1853 he was appointed (then a rear-admiral) second in 
command in the Mediterranean. He played an important 
part in the Crimean war, becoming naval commander-in- 
chief in Jan., 1856. He was created Baron Lyons in 1856. 

Lyons, Gulf of. See Lion, Golfe du. 

Lyons, Richard Bickerton Pemell, first Earl 
Lyons. Born at Lymin^on, England, April 26, 
1817: died at London, Dec. 5, 1887. An Eng¬ 
lish diplomatist, son of the fii’st Baron Lyons. 
He was minister to the United States 1858-65, and ambas¬ 
sador to Turkey 1865-67, and to France 1867-87. He suc¬ 
ceeded his father as the second Baron Lyons in 1858, and 
was created Viscount Lyons in 1881 and Earl Lyons in 1887. 
Lyra(li'ra). [L.,‘the lyre.’] An ancient north¬ 
ern constellation, representing the lyre of Her¬ 
mes or of Orpheus. Also called The Harp. The 
brightest star of this constellation is Vega (a Lyrse). It 
is the seventh in order of brightness in the heavens, and 
the third brightest in the northern hemisphere, being half 
a magnitude brighter than a standard star of the first mag¬ 
nitude. It forms, with two small stars near it, an equilat¬ 
eral triangle, one of the most striking configurations of 
the summer sky. Vega, Arcturus, and Polaris form alarge 
triangle, nearly right-angled at Vega. 

Lyrical Ballads. A collection of poems by 
Wordsworth and Coleridge, including the lat¬ 
ter’s “Ancient Mariner,” published in 1798. 
Lys (les), or Leye (li'e). A river in northeast¬ 
ern France and western Belgium, which joins 
the Schelde at Ghent. Length, 127 miles; navi¬ 
gable 98 miles. 

Lysander (li-san'd6r). [Gr. A.vaavSpo^.'] Killed 
near Haliartus, Boeotia, Greece, 395 B. C. A 
Spartan commander. He gained the victory of No- 
tium in 407, and that of .<Egospotami in 405, and took Athens 
and destroyed its walls in 404. 

Lysander. In Shakspere’s “ Midsummer Night’s 
Dream,” a young Athenianin love with Hermia. 
Lys dans la Vall4e, Le. A novel by Balzac, 
written in 1835-36. 

Lysefjord (lii'se-fyord). A fiord on the south¬ 
western coast of Norway, near Stavanger, it is 
inclosed by high mountains, and the scenery is of remark¬ 
able grandeur. Length, 23 miles. 

Lysias (lis'i-as). [Gr. Avaiag.'] Died about 
380 B. 0. One of the ten Attic orators. He lived 
at Thurii until about 412, and later at Athens, and lived 
in exile under the rule of the Thirty Tyrants, 404. See the 
extract. 

Lysias did a great work for Attic prose, and is, in his- 
own style, one of its most perfect writers. He broke away 
from the stiff monotony of the old school, and dared to be 
natural and simple, using the language of daily life, but 
with perfect purity and grace. His father was a Syracusan, 
and Lysias, though born at Athens, had not the rights of 
a citizen. After passing his youth and early manhood at 
Thurii in south Italy, he settled at Athens, a wealthy man, 
in 412 B. 0. In 404 h.e fled from the Thirty Tyrants, whO' 
had put his brother Polemarchus to death ; and, after the 
restoration of the Democracy, impeached Eratosthenes, one 
of the Thirty, in the most splendid of his extant speeches 
(403 B. c.), the only one which we know that he himself 
spoke at Athens. But in 388 B. C. he addressed the as¬ 
sembled Greeks at Olympia, in a fine speech of which we 
have a fragment, urging them to unite against the two 
great foes of Greece — Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, in 
the west, and Persia in the east. The speech “Against 
Agoratus ” (399 B. C. D was written for the impeachment of 
an infoiiner who had slandered away the lives of citizens 
under the "rhirty Tyrants. The great majority of our 34 
speeches were composed by Lysias for his clients to speak 
in public or private causes. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 118. 

Lysicrates (li-sik'ra-tez), Ckoragic Monument 

of. The finest surviving example of this class 
of Greek monuments. It consists, above a cubical 
base, of a cylindrical structure 9 feet in diameter with 6 
engaged Corinthian columns. The roof is cut from a sin¬ 
gle block of marble, and is crowned by a rich anthemion- 
acroterium. The graceful reliefs of the frieze represent 
the chastisement of the Tyrrhenian pirates by Bacchus. 

Lysimachus (li-sim'a-kus). [Gr. Avaifiaxog.'] 
Born at Pella (?), in Macedonia (of Thessalian 
parentage), about 361 B. c.: killed at the battle 
on the plain of Corns, Asia Minor, 281 b. c. A 
general of Alexander the Great. After the latter’s- 
death, he received the kingdom of Thrace. He joined 
the league against Antigonus in 315; assumed the title of 
king in 306; was one of the victors at Ipsus in 301; re¬ 
ceived a large part of Asia Minor; obtained Macedonia 
287-286; and was finally defeated by Seleucus Nicator. 
Lysippus (li-sip'us). [Gr. Ai'fftTrTrof.] Flourished 
about 372-316 b. C. A Greek sculptor, a native 
of Sicyon. According to Pliny he revised the canon of 
Polyclitus, making the head smaller, the legs longer, and 
adj listing details to a greater elongation. This new canon 
has been preserved in the Apoxyomenus of the Vatican, 
which was discovered in 1849, and is a very perfect copy 
of the great bronze original placed by Agrippa before hiS' 


Lysippus 

baths in Rome. Lysippus also developed and fixed the 
extreme athletic type in Hercules, whom he repeatedly 
represented. A small table figure ol Hercules in bronze 
was made for Alexander, and carried about with him in 
his campaigns. It was afterward owned by Hannibal and 
Sulla. The Torso Belvedere is supposed to have been copied 
from this figure by Apollonius of Athens. ITtrough Chares 
of Lindus his characteristics were transmitted to the great 
Rhodian school which produced the Laocoon. Lysippus 
was the favorite sculptor of Alexander the Great, and author 
of most of his portraits in sculpture. 

Lysis (li'sis). A dialogue of Plato: the narra¬ 
tion by Socrates of a conversation on friend¬ 
ship which took place in a paltestra outside the 
walls of Athens, between himself, the boyish 
friends Lysis and Menexenus, Hippothales, and 
Ctesippus. 

Lysistrata (li-sis'tra-ta). A comedy of Aristo¬ 
phanes, exhibited iii 411 B. c. 

Lyskamm (les'kam). A peak of the Valais 
Alps,immediatelywestofMonteRosa. Height, 
14,890 feet. 

Lysterfjord (liis'ter-fydrd). A northeastern 
arm of the Sogne Fjord, on the western coast of 
Norway. Length, 25 miles. 

Lystra(lis'tra). [Gr. Aliurpa.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city in Lycaonia, Asia Minor: position 
undetermined. 


633 

Lyte (lit), Henry Francis. Born at Kelso, 
Scotland, June 1, 1793: died at Nice, France, 
Nov. 20,1847. A British hymn-writer, author 
of “Abide with me,” etc. 

Lsrttelton (lit'el-ton), George, first Baron Lyt¬ 
telton. Born at Hagley, Worcestershire, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 17, 1709: died there, Aug. 22, 1773. 
An English author and politician. He was chan¬ 
cellor of the exchequer 1755-56. His chief works are “Ob¬ 
servations on the Conversion and Apostleship of St. Paul ’’ 
(1747), “Dialogues of the Dead”(1760), “History of Henry 
II.” (1767-71), and poems. 

Lytton (lit'on), Edward George Earle Lytton 
Bulwer, first Baron Lytton, Born at London, 
May 25, 1803; died at Torquay, Jan. 18, 1873. 
A noted English novelist, poet, di-amatist, poli¬ 
tician, and orator. He graduated at Cambridge (B. A. 
1826); was a member of Parliament 1831-41 and 1862-66; 
was colonial secretary 1858-59; and was raised to the peer¬ 
age inl866. He wrote" Falkland "(1827), “Pelham, or the 
Adventures of aGentleman ” (1828), “The Disowned " (1829), 
“ Devereux ” (1829), “ Paul Clifford ” (1830), “ Eugene Aram ” 
(1832), “Godolphin” (1833), “England and the English” 
(1833), “Pilgrims of the Rhine ” (1834), “Last Days of Pom¬ 
peii” (1834), “Rienzi” (1836), “The Student” and “The 
Crisis” (1835), “Ernest Mai trav ers ” (1837), “Alice, or the 
Mysteries ”(1838), “Athens, its Rise and Fall ” (1837), “ Leila ” 
(1838),“ Night and Morning”(1841), “Zanoni ” (1842),“Last 
of the,Barona" (1843), “Lucretia, or the Children of the 


Lytton 

Night”(1846), “Harold”(1848), “TheCaxtons”(1850X “My 
Novel, orVarieties of English Life” (1853),“ What will He 
do with It?” (1868),“A StrangeStoiy ”(1861), “Caxtoniana” 
(1863), “Kenelm (Chillingly ”(1873), “ The Parisians ”(1873), 
“The Coming Race” (1871), “Pausanias,” an unfinished 
romance, edited by his son (1876). Among his poems are 
“ Poems and Ballads of Schiller ” (translation, 1844), “ The 
NewTimon"(1847), “King Arthur”(1849), “St. Stephens” 
(1860), “Lost Tales of Miletus” (1866), translation of Hor¬ 
ace’s “Odes” (1869). Among his dramas are “The Lady 
of Lyons ” (1838), “ Richelieu ” (1839), “ Cromwell ” (1842), 
“Money” (1840), “Not so Bad as we Seem” (1852X “The 
Rightful Heir ” (1869X 

[jytton, Edward Robert Lytton Bulwer, first 
Earl of Lytton: pseudonym Owen Meredith, 
Born at London, Nov. 8, 1831: died at Paris, 
Nov. 24, 1891. An English diplomatist, poli¬ 
tician, and poet: son of the first Baron Lytton. 
He succeeded his father as the second Baron Lytton in 
1873, and was created earl of Lytton in 1880. He was min¬ 
ister to Portugal 1874-76; governor-general of India 1878- 
1880; ambassador to France 1887-91. He wrote “ Clytem- 
nestra” (1855), “The Wanderer” (1859), “Lucile” (1860), 
“Serbski Pesme: National Songs of Servia” (1861), “The 
Ring of Amasis ” (1863), “Chronicles and Characters ” and 
“Poems” (1867), “Orval” (1869), “Julian Fane”(1871), 
“Fables in Song” (1874), “Poems”(1877), “The Life, Let¬ 
ters, and Literary Remains of Edward Bulwer, Lord Lytton, 
Vols. I and II (1883), “Glenaveril, or the Metamorphoses' 
(1885), “After Paradise” (1887), etc. “King Poppy” was 
published posthumously in 1892. 


































aartens, Maarten. Thenom 
de plume of J.M.H. vander 
Poorten-Schwarz^ a modern 
novelist. 

Maas, See Meuse^ a river 
in France arid Belgium. 
Maassluis (mas'slois), or 
Maaslandsluis (mas'lant- 
slois). A small town in the 
province of South Holland, Netherlands, situ¬ 
ated on the Meuse 10 miles west of Eotterdam. 

Maastricht. See Maestriclit, 

Mah (mab), Queen. [Orig. Ir. Medh^ ^ queen^ of 
Connaught, mentioned in Irish poems about the 
year 1100. The ordinary etyra, from W. mah, a 
child, has no basis of fact. See Mahinogion,'] 
In fairy and folk lore, the fairies^ midwife. She 
is first mentioned as Queen Mab in Shakspere’s ‘‘Ilomeo 
and Juliet,” i. 4. Drayton introduces her in his “Nym- 
phidia,” written several years later, and Ben Jonson in 
his Entertainment of the Queen and Prince at Althrope.” 
Shakspere represents her not only as adroit in all kinds of 
teasing and mischief, but as the hag Nightmare herself. 
She is the fairies’ midwife —that is, the fairy whose duty 
it is to deliver the fancies of men and to produce dreams 
by driving over the sleeper in her chariot. Titania, the 
fairy queen, is not the same person. In Shelley’s Queen 
Mab” she has a wider sphere, and is made to rule over 
men’s thoughts. 

Maba (ma'ba). The largest tribe of Wadai, liv¬ 
ing in the northern portion of central Sudan, 
Africa, it is of Nigritic stock, largely Mohammedan, 
and composed of 22 tribes (Kodoi, Malanga, Madaba, Mat- 
lamba, Kondongo, Kadjanga, Karanga, etc.), all speaking 
different dialects of Maba, which is understood beyond its 
own territory. Maba slaves used to be exported to the east 
coast, while their neighbors went to the west coast. The 
ruler of Wadai must be born of a Maba woman. 

Mabillon (ma-be-y6h'), Jean, Born'at St.- 
Pierremont, Ardennes, France, Nov. 23, 1632: 
died at Paris, Dee. 27, 1707. A noted French 
scholar and historian, a member of the Bene¬ 
dictine order. He lived after 1664 in the Abbey of St.- 
Germain-des-Pr4s in Paris. His works include **Acta sanc¬ 
torum ordinis S.-Benedict!” (1668-1702), ‘^Vetera analec¬ 
ta ” (1675-85), “ De re diplomatica ” (1681), ‘‘ Musseum Itali- 
cum ” (168’r-89), etc. 

Mabinogion (mab-i-no'gi-on), The. The fairy 
tales and romances of the Welsh. See the ex¬ 
tract. 

Mabinogion is the plural of the Welsh word mahinogi, 
which means instruction for the young—the word being 
derived from mab, a child, and the same root running 
through many words with a like sense, Queen Mab herself 
included. . . . The great collection of these tales is at 
Jesus College, Oxford, in a MS. volume of the fourteenth 
century, known as the Red Book of Hergest, of which the 
tales have been published, both in the original Cymric and 
in a delightful English translation, as the Mabinogion, by 
Lady Charlotte Guest (now Schreiber), who takes the word 
Mabinogion as simply meaning stories for the young. The 
Mabinogion thus represented contains Welsh versions of 
three of the French Arthurian romances by Chrestien de 
Troyes, namely, **The Lady of the Fountain,” and among 
the notes to it the text of the “Chevalier au Lion,” with 
which that story corresponds; “ Peredur, the son of Ev- 
rawc,” corresponding to the “ Percival le Gallois ” of Chres¬ 
tien ; and “Geraint, the son of Erbin,”which is his “Erec 
and Enide.” Besides these, in the Mabinogion are two Brit¬ 
ish tales ascribed to the time of King Arthur, “ Kilhwch 
and Olwen ” and the “Dream of Rhonabwy.” The rest are 
tales in which King Arthur does not appear, or is named 
only as by interpolation — namely, “Pwyll, Prince of 
Dyved ”; “Branwen, the Daughter of Llyr ”; “ Math, the 
Son of Mathonwy ”; these four being the sections which 
Professor Rhys regards as the foundation of the Mabino¬ 
gion ; the rest, being later editions, are, besides the Arthur 
romances already named, the “Dream of Emperor Maxi¬ 
mus,” “Lludd and Llevelys,” and the romance of “Ta¬ 
liesin.” Morley, English Writers, III. 257-259. 

Since the publication of Lady Charlotte Guest’s edition 
of the Mabinogion the idea seems to prevail that any Welsh 
tale of respectable antiquity may be called a Mabinogi, 
plural Mabinogion, but there is no warrant for so extend¬ 
ing the use of the word; and, of the eleven stories contained 
in Lady Charlotte Guest’s collection, only four are entitled 
to be called Mabinogion. More strictly speaking, they are 
not Mabinogion so much perhaps as the “ four branches of 
the Mabinogi.” The word Mabinogi is derived from Mabi- 
nog, and that was a terra belonging to the bardic system, 
meaning a sort of a literary apprentice or young man who 
was receiving instruction from a qualified bard ; and the 
lowest description of Mabinog was one who had not ac¬ 
quired the art of making verse. The inference to be drawn 
is that Mabinogi meant the collection of things which 
formed the Mabinog’s literary training and stock in trade, 
60 to say. He was probably allowed to relate the tales 


formingthefourbranchesof the Mabinogi at afixed price, 
but he was usually a young man, not a child in the nursery, 
and it is utterly wrong to suppose the Mabinogion to be 
nursery tales. Rhys, Arthurian Legend, pp. 1,2. 

Mably (ma-ble'), Gabriel Bonnot, Abb4 de. 
Born at Grenoble, France, March 14,1709: died 
at Paris, April 23,1785. A French publicist, 
elder brother of Condillac. For a time he was sec¬ 
retary to his uncle Cardinal Tencin, and was occupied with 
diplomatic affairs; but he soon gave up his office, and there¬ 
after lived in retirement. He wrote “Parall^le des Re¬ 
mains etdes Frangais” (1740), “Observations sur les Ro- 
raains” (1761), “Observations sur I’histoire de France” 
(1765), “Droit publique de I’Europe” (1748), “Ei^tretiens 
de Phocion ” (1763), etc. 

Mabuse. See GossaerL 

Mac, [Gael, mac, Ir. mac, W. map, mah, also 
axy, ah, a son, Goth, magus, a son.] An ele¬ 
ment, usually a conjoined prefix, in many 
Scotch and Irish names of Celtic origin, cog¬ 
nate with the Welsh Ap-, signifying ^son,’ and 
being thus equivalent to the Irish 0\ the Eng¬ 
lish -son or-s, and the Norman Fitz-, The prefix 
is either written in full, Jfac-, or abbreviated to Me- or M^-, 
which in works printed in the British Isles almost invari¬ 
ably appears as M*—the abbreviated form being followed 
by a capital letter, while Mac- takes a capital after it but 
rarely. Thus a name may be variously spelled as MacdonaXd 
MacDonald), McDonald, or McDonald; ^Mackenzie, 
McKenzie, or M'Kemie, etc. In alphabetical lists, names 
with this prefix, however written, are properly entered in 
the place of Mac-, 

Macaber, or Macabre. See Dance of Death. 
Macadam (mak-ad'am), John Loudon. Born 
at Ayr, Sept. 21, 1756: died at Moffat, Nov. 26, 
1836. A Scottish engineer, inventor of the sys¬ 
tem of macadamizing roads. 

Macaire (ma-kar'). A chanson de geste, written 
in a mixed French and Italian dialect. The MS. 
was discovered in Venice, and was published in 1866 by M. 
Guessard at Paris. It contains the original of the well- 
known story of the dog of Montargis. 

Macaire, Robert. A typical villain in French 
comedy, originally an assassin heavily loaded 
with crimes. He was transformed by Fr^d^ric Le- 
raaltre into an adroit highwayman and fripon, which is 
an amiable diminutive of thief. See Robert Macaire. 

McAllister, Fort. See Fort McAllister, 
Macao (ma-kou' or ma-ka'o). A Portuguese 
settlement and city, situated on an island at 
the mouth of the Canton River, China, in lat. 
22° 11' N., long. 113° 33' E.: formerly the seat 
of important commerce. It was occupied by the 
Portuguese in the second half of the 16th century. Popu¬ 
lation, 67,030. 

Macarians(ma-ka'ri-anz). 1. The followers of 
the monastic system or customs of the elder 
Macarius of Egypt, or of the younger Macarius 
of Alexandria, contemporary monks of the 4th 
century, who were noted for their severe asceti¬ 
cism.— 2. The followers of the Monothelite 
Macarius, patriarch of Antioch in the 7th cen¬ 
tury. 

Macarska, See MalcarsJca, 

McArthur (mak-ar'ther), Duncau. Bom in 
Dutchess County, N. Y., June 14, 1772: died 
near Chillicothe, Ohio, April 28, 1839, An 
American pioneer in Ohio, general in the War 
of 1812, and governor of Ohio 1830-32. 
Macartney (ma-kart'ni), George, Earl Macart¬ 
ney. Born at Lissanoure, imtrim, Ireland, 
May, 1737: died at Chiswick, England, March 
31, 1806. A British diplomatist and colonial 
governor, appointed the first British envoy to 
China in 1792. 

Macassar (ma-kas'sar). 1. A former native 
kingdom in Celebes.—2. A department in the 
residency of Celebes.— 3, The capital of the 
residency of Celebes, situated on the coast in 
lat. 5° 8' S., long. 119° 24' E. it has a flourishing 
trade, and was made a free port in 1846. Population (1892), 
18,787. 

Macassar, Strait of. A sea passage separating 
Borneo on the west from Celebes on the east. 
Macaulay (m^ka'li), Mrs. (Catharine Saw- 
bridge). Bom in Kent, England, 1733: died 
June 22,1791. An English historian, author of 
a “History of England(1763-83), etc. 
Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Baron Macau¬ 

634 


lay. Born at Rothley Temple, Leicestershire, 
England, Oct. 25, 1800: died at Kensington, 
London, Dec. 28, 1859. A celebrated English 
historian, essayist, poet, and statesman. He en¬ 
tered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1818, and was called 
to the bar in 1826. He was a member of Parliament 1830- 
1834 ; a member of the supreme council in India 1834-38; 
member of Parliament 1839-47; secretary at war 1839- 
1841; and paymaster-general 1846-47. He reentered Par¬ 
liament in 1852, and was raised to the peerage in 1857. 
His chief work is a “ History of England ’^(reigns of James 
II. and William III.: Vols. I and II published 1848; 
III and IV, 1855; V,1861). He published “Lays of An¬ 
cient Rome ”(1842). His complete works, including es¬ 
says, biographies, and speeches, were edited in 8 vols. 
by Lady Trevelyan in 1866. See life by G. 0. Trevelyan 
(2 vols. 1876). 

Ma^ayo. See Maceid, 

Macbeth (mak-beth'). Killed at Lumphanan, 
Aberdeenshire, Scotland, 1057 (1056?). A Scot¬ 
tish chieftain. He killed Duncan 1040(1039?), and was 
proclaimed king of Scotland, He was defea,ted by Si- 
ward at Dunsinane, Perthshire, in 1054. He is the hero 
of a tragedy of the same name by Shakspere. See the 
following. 

Macbeth. A tragedy by Shakspere. _ its first 
recorded production is April 20, 1610, but it is thought 
to have been played before, and revised by Shak¬ 
spere in 1606. It is thought to have been reduced 
to the form of the 1623 folio by Middleton about 
1622 (Fleay). The story is from Holinshed. Davenant 
produced an adaptation printed in 1674—not 1673, as is usu¬ 
ally said, which is probably Betterton’s version (Furness). 
It is not known precisely when it was first produced, but 
probably before 1664. It was more like an opera, with 
music by Matthew Lock, and it held the stage till Garrick 
restored the Shakspere version. In 1773 Macklin first 
dressed Macbeth in his native costume: Garrick had been 
accustomed to wear the uniform of a military officer of 
the time. The character of Macbeth is that of a man of 
acquired though not constitutional courage, tempted by 
ambition to treachery and murder. Before he commits the 
crime he wavers and shudders at both end and means; 
but, once made resolute through the courage of his wife, 
he goes forward to subsequent murders through fear of 
discovery and defeat. “LadyMacbeth, like all in Shak¬ 
spere, is a class individualized: of high rank, left much 
alone, and feeding herself with day-dreams of ambition, 
she mistakes the courage of fantasy for the power of bear¬ 
ing the consequences of the realities of guilt. Hers is the 
mock fortitude of a mind deluded by ambition; she shames 
her husband with a superhuman audacity of fancy which 
she cannot support, but sinks in the season of remorse, and 
dies in suicidal agony.” Coleridge, Lects. on Shak., etc., 
p. 375. 

Macbeth. An opera by Verdi, fi^rst produced at 
Florence in 1847, and at Paris in 1865. 
Maccabseus, Judas. See Judas Maccahseus, 
Maccabees (mak'a-bez), The. [From Macca- 
hi (see below).] A family of heroes who be¬ 
came the deliverers of Judea and Judaism dur¬ 
ing the bloody persecutions of the Syrian king 
Antioehus Epiphanes, 175-164 B. c., and after¬ 
ward established a dynasty of priest-kings 
which lasted until supplanted by Herod in 40 
B. C. The original name of the family was the Hasmo- 

'neans. It consisted of the aged Mattathias and his five 
sons, J’oehanan, Simon, Judas, Eleazar, and Jonathan, liv¬ 
ing at Modin, a smaU town near .Terusalem. When the 
sufferings of the Judeans at the hands of the Syrians be¬ 
came unbearable, and the existence of the Jewish religion 
was at stake, Mattathias and his sons became the leaders 
of an open rebellion against Antioehus. On Mattathias 
and his sons being summoned by Apelles, one of the Syr¬ 
ian overseers, to sacrifice to the gods, Mattathias an¬ 
swered, “If all the people in the kingdom obey the order 
of the monarch to depart from the faith of their fathers, 
I and my sons will abide by the covenant of our forefa¬ 
thers.” When one of the Judeans approached the altar to 
sacrifice to Jupiter, Mattathias rushed upon the apostate 
and killed him at the altar. His sons then fell upon Apel¬ 
les and his troops, killed them, and destroyed the altar. 
Gradually an army of religious patriots rallied around 
these hero-leaders, and carried on a kind of guerrilla war¬ 
fare against the oppressing Syrians. Mattathias died in 
167, appointing Judas as his successor in the command, 
and Simon as the man of counsel. Judas bore the name 
“ Maccabi,” either made up of the initials from the He¬ 
brew words mi kamocha baelim Jehovah (‘Who is like 
thee among the gods, Jehovah?’), or derived from the He¬ 
brew word makeb, * a hammer,* expressive of his heroism 
(compare Charles MarteX), and gave by his genuinely he¬ 
roic bearing his name to this whole glorious epoch of Jew¬ 
ish history. For the rest of the history of this race, with 
which that of Judea is intimately interwoven, see Al&z- 
ander Jannseus, Aristobulus, Herod, and Judas Mac¬ 
cabseus. 

Maccabees, Books of the. The last two books 
of the Apocrypha. They contain a record of the he- 
























































Maccabees, Books of the 


635 


role struggles of tlie Maccabees from 168 to 135 B. C. The at Walnut Grove, W. Va., Feb. 15, 1809: died 
first book was written in Hebrew, the second m Greek. ^t Chicago, May 13, 1884. An American manu- 
Maccabees, The, G. Die Makkabaer. An facturer, the inventor of a reaping-machine, 
opera by Rubinstein, first produced at Berlin, McOosh (ma-kosh'), James. Born at Carske- 
’och, Ayrshire, April 1,1811: died at Princeton, 

N. J., Nov. 16, 1894. A Scottish-American 
philosopher and educator. He was professor at 
Belfast, Ireland, 1861-68 ; president of Princeton College, 
New Jersey, 1868-88. Among his works are “Method of 
the Divine Government ” (1850), “ Intuitions of the Mind " 
(1860), “The Supernatur^ in Relation to the Natural” 
(1862), “Examination of MiU’s Philosophy, etc.” (1866), 
“ Laws of Discursive Thought ” (1869), “ Christianity and 
Positivism "(1871), “The Scottish Philosophy "(1874), “The 
Deveiopment Theory, etc.” (1876), “Philosophic Series” 
G882-86: republished as “Realistic Philosophy defended 
in a Philosophic Series,” 1887), “Psychology, etc.” (1887), 
“ Religious Aspects of Evolution ” (1888). 

McCrea (ma-kra'). Jane. Born in New Jersey, 
1754: killed near Fort Edward, N. Y., July 27, 
1777. An American woman, murdered (it is 
said) by Indian allies of Burgoyne. 


1875. 

McCall (ma-kai'), George Archibald. Born at 
Philadelphia, March 16,1802: died at West Ches¬ 
ter, Pa., Feb. 25, 1868. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1822, and served in the 
Florida and Mexican wars, and in the Federal army, Vir¬ 
ginia, 1861-62. In May, 1861, he was commissioned briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers. He commanded at the battle 
of Mechanlosville, June 26, 1862, and was taken prisoner 
on June 30, and confined for several weeks in Libby prison. 
He resigned in March, 1863. 

MacOallum More (ma-kal'um mor). A name 
given to the earls, niarquises, and dukes of 
Argyll. 

M'Carthy (ma-kar'thi), Justin. Bom at Cork, 
Nov. 22,1830. "An Irish journalist, politician, his¬ 
torian, and novelist. He was a Home Rule member of 


Parliamentl879-1900, and on the fall of Parnell became the IvrirjHa (mfi VvoM TTinmao Hnvn nf 
chairman of the Irish Parliamentary party; resigned Jan., HOin at HunS, 

1896. His works include “History of Our Own Times" 


(1878-80), “History of the Four Georges” (1884), “The 
Epoch of Reform” (1882), “My Enemy’s Daughter ” (1869), 
“Lady Judith” (1871), “A Fair Saxon” (1873), “Donna 
Quixote ” (1879), “Camiola” (1885), etc. With Mrs. Camp- 


Nov., 1772: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 5,1835. A 
Scottish Presbyterian clergyman and author. 
His works Include a “Life of John Knox” (1812), “ Life of 
Andrew Melville” (1819), “The Reformation in Italy” 
(1827), etc. 


bell-Praed he wrote the novels “ The Right Honorable” McCullOCb (ma-kul'o), BeU. Born in Euther- 
(1886), “The Rebel Rose” (1887), etc. - - - ■ ~ — -- .. 

Macchiavelli. See Macliiavelli. 

McClellan (ma-klel'an), George Brinton. Born 
at Philadelphia, Dec. 3,1826: died at Orange, 

N. J., Oct. 29, 1885. A celebrated American 
general and politician. He graduated at West Point 


ford County, Tennessee, Nov. 11, 1811: killed 
at the battle of Pea Ridge, Ark., March 7,1862. 
An American general in the Confederate ser¬ 
vice. He served in Te.xas under Houston, and in the 
Mexican war. He commanded at Wilson’s Creek 1861, and 
led a corps at the battle of Pea Ridge. 


in 1846; served in the Mexican war 1846-48; was sent to Maccullocb (ma-kul'pch), Horatio. Born at 

'l7vi»«<-v»xo AvTnVTVr* ♦•V* Ttrov* w-kili o«ra _ /~i t .... . • TxT Til J11 __ 1_1 T _ 


Europe during the Crimean war to report on military sys¬ 
tems (1855-56) ; and was occupied with railroad business 
1857-61. In May, 1861, he was commissioned major-general 
in the United States army, and was appointed commander 
of the Department of the Ohio. His success in West Vir¬ 
ginia in June and July led to his appointment as com¬ 
mander of the Department of the Potomac in August. He 
organized the Army of the Potomac ; was general-in-chief 


Glasgow in Nov., 1805: died at Edinburgh, June 
24,1867. A Scottish landscape-painter. He be¬ 
gan to exhibit at the Royal Scottish Academy in 1829, and 
was elected an academician in 1838, about which time he 
settled at Edinburgh. Among his best-known pictures 
are “Inverlochy Castle,” “Evening,” and “A Lowland 
River” —all in the National Gallery in Scotland. 


of thrarmres N^v L iseC-March 11 ,18627 conductertoe McCullocb, Hugh. Born at Kennebunk, Maine, 


Peninsula campaign March-August, 1862; commanded at 
Antietam Sept. 17, 1862 ; and was superseded hy Burnside 
Nov. 10, 1862. He was the unsuccessful candidate of the 
Democratic party for the presidency in 1864, and was gov¬ 
ernor of New Jersey 1878-81. He wrote “ McClellan’s 
Own Story " (1886), military reports, text-books, etc. 


Dec. 7,1808: died May 24, 1895. An American 
politician. He was comptroller of the currency 
1863-65, and secretary of the treasury 1865-69 
and 1884-85. He funded the national debt dur¬ 
ing his first term as secretary. 


McClernand(ma-kler'nand), John Alexander. Maccullocb (ma-kul'och), John. Born in 


Born May 30, 1812: died Sept. 20, 1900. 
An American general and politician, a lawyer 
by profession, he joined the Federal army at the begin¬ 
ning of the CivU War, and was appointed a brigadier- 
general of volunteers. He served at Belmont and at Fort 
Donelson (where he commanded the right of the line, and 
for his services was promoted major-general), and led a 
division at Shiloh. He relieved Sherman in the command 
of the expedition against Vicksburg in 1863, and captured 
Arkansas Post in the same year. He led the 13th army 
corps until July, 1863, and resigned in Nov., 1864. 

Macclesfield (mak'lz-feld). A towninChe- 


Guernsey, Oct. 6, 1773: died Aug. 20, 1835. A 
Scottish geologist. He graduated as M. D. at Edin¬ 
burgh in 1793; became chemist to the board of ordnance 
in 1803; practised medicine at Blackheath 1807-11; and 
was employed by the government in various scientific ca¬ 
pacities, being appointed geologist to the trigonometrical 
survey about 1814. He was for a time lecturer on chem¬ 
istry and mineralogy at the Royal Military Academy, Wool- 
wich, and afterward at the East India Company’s College 
at Addiscombe. Among his works are “A Description of 
the Western Isles of Scotland, including the Isle of Man” 
(1819), and “Highlands and Western Isles of Scotland” 
(1824). 


shire, England, 16 miles south-southeast of Man- jii'OuUoch, John Ramsay. Bom at Whithorn, 

nhpfit.p.T! Tiritfid tnr Ri Mr fl.nn nthftr n-r* j_ ^ nr _t. -i -i rrort. _a t _ ji__ 


Chester; noted for silk and other manufactures, 
Pfmulation (1891), 36,009. 

M'Olintock (ma-klin'tok). Sir Francis Leo¬ 
pold. Born at Dundalk, Ireland, 1819. A Brit¬ 
ish admiral and arctic explorer. He took part in 
various Franklin relief expeditions, commanding the final 
expedition 1867-59. In 1861 he made a sledge journey of 
about 760 miles along the north shore of Parry Sound. 

McClintock, John. Born at Philadelphia, Oct. 
27,1814: died at Madison, N. J., March 4, 1870. 
An American clergyman and theologian of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, president of Drew 


Wigtownshire, March 1,1789: died at London, 
Nov. 11, 1864. A Scottish statistician and po¬ 
litical economist. He studied at Edinburgh without 
taking a degree; was editor of the “ Scotsman ” 1818-20; 
was professor of political economy at the University of 
London (now University College) 1828-32; and was comp¬ 
troller of the stationery office from 1838 until his death. 
Among his chief puljlications are “The Principles of Polit¬ 
ical Economy ” (1825), “A Dictionary, Practical, Theoreti¬ 
cal, and Historical, of Commerce and Commercial Naviga¬ 
tion ” (1832), and “A Statistical Account of the British Em¬ 
pire ” (1837), the last of which was written in collaboration 
with others. 


Theological Seminary (Madison, New Jersey) McCullough (ma-kul'6), John Edward. Born 


f’^bL"S^^te‘'cZt^?^Lhjpo?Niwyo^t Macdonald (mak-do-naP), Etienne Jacques 


1867-70. He was the leading editor of McClintock and 
Strong’s “Cyclopsedia of Biblical, Theological, and Eccle¬ 
siastical Literature ” (1867-81). 

McCloskey (m^-klos'ki), John. Born at Brook¬ 
lyn, N. Y., March 20, 1810: died at New York, 
(let. 10, 1885. An American prelate. He was 
president of St. John’s College, Fordham, New York, 1841- 

1842 ;-i-!-i--•-......i..-IQ,, . 

op of_ „ 

1864 ; and was created the first American cardinal in 1875. 

McCluer Inlet. An arm of the sea on the north¬ 
western coast of New Guinea. 

M'Clure (ma-kl6r'). Sir Robert John Le Me- 
surier. Born at Wexford, Ireland, Jan. 28, 
1807: died at London, Oct., 1873. A British na¬ 
val officer and arctic explorer. He discovered the 
northwest passage from the Pacific to the Atlantic. 18.50-54. 

McCook (ma-kuk'), Alexander McDowell. 
Born April 22, 1831: died June 12, 1903. An 
American general. He gi-aduated at West Point in 
1853 ; served in New Mexico against the Indians 1852-57, 
commanded the 1st Ohio regiment at Bull Run, and was 
brevetted major; became brigadier-general of volunteers 
in Sept., 1861, and major-general in 1862 ; and served at 
Shiloh, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, and elsewhere. He 
was brevetted brigadier-general in the regular army in 
1865. In 1880 he became colonel of the 6th infantry, and 
later took charge of the military school at Fort Leaven¬ 
worth. Brigadier-general, U. S. A., 1890; major-general 
1894; retired 1896. 

McCormick (ma-kor'mik), Csttus Hall. Born 


at Coleraine, Ireland, Nov. 2, 1837 : died at 
Philadelphia, Nov. 8, 1885. An American 
tragedian. He was brought to the United States in 
1853, and in 1866 made his first appearance at Philadelphia. 
He played much with Forrest, who left him his manu¬ 
script plays and regarded him as his histrionic successor. 
In 1884 he broke down both mentally and physically, and 
died insane. 


Joseph Alexandre, Due de Tarente. Born at 
Sancerre, Cher, France, Nov. 17,1765: died at 
his chateau Courcelles, near Guise, Loire, Sept. 
25,1840. A French marshal. He adopted the cause 
of the French Revolution ; fought as colonel at Jemappes 
in 1792, becoming brigadier-generai in the same year and 
general of division in 1795 lor his services under Piche- 
gru ; fought on the Rhine and in Italy in 1796; was made 
governor of the Roman States in 1798 and of Naples in 
1799; was defeated by Snvaroff at the Trebbia June 17-19, 
1799; made the passage of the Splugen in 1801; was espe¬ 
cially distinguished at Wagram July 6, 1809, where he 
earned the rank of marshal; commanded the left wing in 
the Russian invasion in 1812 ; and served in the campaigns 
of 1813-14. He was defeated at Katzbach in 1813. 

Macdonald (mak-don'ald). Flora. Bom in 
1722: died at Kingsburgh, March 5, 1790. A 
Scottish Jacobite heroine. She was the daughter of 
Ranald Macdonald, a farmer in South Uist, an island of 
the Hebrides. She assisted Prince Charles Edward, who 
was a fugitive after the battle of Culloden, to escape, dis¬ 
guised as her female attendant, from the island of Ben- 
becula to Skye, June 27, 1746. In 1750 she married Allan 


Macedonia 

Macdonald, with whom she emigrated to North Carolina 
in 1774, and who became a brigadier-general in the British 
army in the American Revolution. She returned in 1779 
to Scotland, where she was afterward rejoined by her hus¬ 
band. 

Macdonald, George. Born at Huntly, Scotland, 
in 1824. • A Scottish novelist and poet. Among 
his works are “ Phantastes,” a poem (1858), “ David Elgin- 
brod” (1862), “Alec Forbes of Howglen” (1865), “Annals 
of a Quiet Neighborhood” (1866), “The Seaboard Parish” 
(1868), “Robert Falconer” (1868), “Wilfrid Cumbermede” 
(1871), “Malcolm ”(1874),“The Marquis of Lossie ”(1877X 
“ Sir Gibbie ” (1879), “ What’s Mine’s Mine ” (1886), “ The 
Elect Lady ” (1888), etc. He has also written a number of 
books for the young, and “ Unspoken Sermons ” (1866-89) 
and “The Miracles of Our Lord” (1870). 

Macdonald, John. Died about 1498. The fourth 
and last Lord of the Isles, and eleventh Earl of 
Ross. 

Macdonald, John, called “The Apostle of the 
North.” Born at Reay, Caithness, Nov. 12,1779: 
died at Urquhart, April 16, 1849. A Scottish 
Presbyterian clergyman. He was a man of great in¬ 
fluence as a maintainer and promoter of evangelical reli¬ 
gion in the north of Scotland. 

Macdonald, Sir John Alexander. Bom at Glas¬ 
gow, Jan. 11,1815: died at his residence, Earns- 
eliffe Hall, near Ottawa, June 6,1891. A noted 
Canadian Conservative politician. He became re¬ 
ceiver-general in 1847 : attorney-general lor Canada West 
(an office which he repeatedly held) 1854; prime minister 
1857-68 (Cartier assuming the premiership in the latter 
year, the ministry being known as the “Cartier-Macdon- 
ald ” until its downfall in 1862) ; prime minister 1868-73; 
and again 1878-91. He was one of the British commis¬ 
sioners who signed the treaty of Washington. His great 
political service was the effecting of Canadian federation. 

Macdonald, Laivrence. Bom at Gask, Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, 1798: died at Rome, March 4, 
1878. A Scottish sculj>tor. 

McDonough (mak-dou'o), Thomas. Bom iu 
New Castle County, Del., Dee. 23,1783: died at 
sea, Nov. 16,1825. An American naval officer. 
He defeated the British squadron under Downie on Lake 
Champlain Sept. 11, 1814, and was appointed captain in 
that year. 

McDougall (mak-do'gal), Alexander. Bom 
on the island of Islay, Scotland, 1731: died at 
New York, June 8, 1786. An American Revo¬ 
lutionary general. He was defeated at White Plains 
1776. In 1777 he was promoted major-general. He was 
chosen a delegate to the Continental Congress in M80 and 
1784. 

McDo’Well (mak-dou'el), Irvin. Bom near 
Columbus, Ohio, Oct. 15, l8l8: died at San Fran¬ 
cisco, May 5,1885. An American major-general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1838, and taught there 1841- 
1845; served in the Mexican war as aide-de-camp to Gen¬ 
eral Wool, and acting adjutant-general, being brevetted 
captain for his services at Buena Vista; was made briga¬ 
dier-general May 14, 1861, and given command of the De¬ 
partment of Northeastern Virginia, and in a few days (May 
29) of the Army of the Potomac. He commanded at BuU 
Run in 1861; was commander of a corps (Army of the Rap¬ 
pahannock) in Virginia in 1862; served at Cedar Mountain 
and in the second battle of BuU Run; and was later a de¬ 
partment commander. He was promoted major-general 
in the United States army in 1872. 

Macdowell, Patrick. Bom at Belfast, Aug. 12, 
1799: died at London, Dec. 9, 1870. An Irish 
sculptor. He studied under Pierre Francois Chenu, a 
French sculptor, at London; first exhibited at the Royal 
Academy in 1822; and became an academician in 1846. He 
executed marble statues of WiUiam Pitt and the Earl of 
Chatham, and designed the group typical of Europe for 
the Albert memorial in Hyde Park. 

Macduff (mak-duf'). A Scottish hero, thane or 
earl of Fife. According to tradition, he was the chief 
instrument in overthrowing the usurper Macbeth at the 
battle of Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire, Aug. 16,1067, and 
in restoring Malcolm Canmore to the Scottish throne. For 
this service he was granted, among other privileges, that 
of a sanctuary to which he and his successors might flee in 
case of committing unpremeditated slaughter. This sanc¬ 
tuary consisted of a cross, called the Cross Macduff, which 
stood north of Newburgh, in the pass leading to Strath- 
earn: its pedestal stUl remains; the cross itself was de¬ 
stroyed hy the Reformers in 1559. He appears in Shak- 
spere’s “ Macbeth ”as a man once mild and compassionate, 
but divested of the milk of human kindness by the exter¬ 
mination of his family. 

McDuffie (mak-duf'i), George. Bom in Colum¬ 
bia County (now Warren County), Ga., 1788: 
died in Sumter district, S. C., March 11,1851. 
An American statesman and orator, a promi¬ 
nent supporter of nullification. He was member 
of Congress from South Carolina 1821-34; governor of 
South Carolina 1834-36; and United States senator 1843- 
1846. 

Macedo (ma-sa'dg), Joaquim Manuel de. 

Bom at Itaborahy, province of Rio de Janeiro, 
June 24, 1820: died at Rio de Janeiro, April 
11, 1882. A Brazilian author. In i860 he became 
professor of history in the Pedro II. College. He is best 
known for his romances ‘^A Moreninha,” “0 Forasteiro,” 
etc., and “A Nebulosa,” a romance in blank verse which 
appeared in 1857. His “Corographia do Brasil” (2 vols. 
1873) had a wide circulation. 

Macedon. See Macedonia. 

Macedonia (mas-e-do'ni-ii). [Gr. Maxedovia. j In 
ancient geography, a country of southeastern 


Macedonia 

Europe, of vague limits. It lay north of the 
Sea and ’J'hessaly, east of Illyria, and west of Thrace, sepa¬ 
rated from Illyria by the Scardus Mountains. The chief 
rivers were the Axius (Vardar) and Strymon; the chief 
cities, Edessa, Pella, and Thessalonica. Macedonia was 
not originally a part of Hellas. It first became powerful 
under Philip. (See Macedonian Empire.) Its possession 
was contested by Alexander’s successors, and was finally 
obtained by Antigonus Gonatas about 278. The Macedo¬ 
nians were defeated by Home at CynoscephalaB in 197, and 
finally at Pydna in 168, and Macedonia was made a Homan 
province in 146. It is now a part of Turkey, its inhabitants 
being chiefly Bulgarians, Greeks, and Turks. 
Macedonia. A diocese in the southern part of 
the later Roman prefecture of Illyricum (Mace¬ 
donia, Epirus, and Greece). 

Macedonian (mas-e-do'ni-an) Empire. The 
empire built up by Philip (who reigned 359-336 
B. c.) and Alexander the Great (336-323). it 
included at its greatest extent Macedonia, Greece, Thrace, 
Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Babylonia, As¬ 
syria, part of Armenia, and the countries comprised in the 
modern Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, western India, 
and a large part of central Asia, The empire was divided 
under Alexander’s successors — the chief divisions being 
Macedonia, Egypt, Syria, Pergamum, Bithynia, Hhodes, 
and Greek states. 

Macedonians (mas-e-do'ni-anz). 1. The natives 
or inhabitants of ancient Macedonia. The Macedo¬ 
nians, the conquerors of Greece and of many other coun¬ 
tries, have generally been regarded as not Hellenes, or gen¬ 
uine Greeks, although they used the Greek language. 

West of the Thracian district in antiquity was the abode 
of the Macedonians, whose language, in spite of the scanty 
remains in which it is preserved to us, shows itself un¬ 
doubtedly to be Greek and nearly related to Doric. There 
has then rightly been a tendency, gathering strength of 
late, to regard the tribe of the Macedonians as the portion, 
left behind in the north, of the Greek people, whose origi¬ 
nal abode was at the foot of Olympus, and perhaps even 
further north still. 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 431. 
2. The followers of Macedonius, bishop of Con¬ 
stantinople in the 4th century, who denied the 
distinct epstence and Godhead of the Holy 
Spirit, which he conceived to be a creature or 
merely a divine energy diffused through the 
universe. Members of this sect were also known as 
Marathonians and Pneumatomachi. The Semi-Arians were 
often called by this name, and the name of Semi-Arians 
was also given to the Macedonians in the proper sense. 

Macedonian Wars. Wars between Rome and 
Macedonia: (1) 214-205 b. c., when Philip V. 
fought in alliance with Carthage(2) 200-197, 
when Philip V. was defeated by Plamininus at 
CynoseephalfiB (197) •, (3) 171-168, when Perseus 
was defeatedby-r^milius Paulus atPydna (168); 
(4) 149-148, soon after which Macedonia was 
made a Roman province. 

Macedonius (mas-e-do'ni-us). Died about 360. 
Patriarch of Constantinople. He was ordained 
by the Arian party in 341, and deposed in 360. 
Maceid (ma-sa-yo'), or Magayo (ma-si-6')- The 
' capital of the state of Alagoas, Brazil, situated 
near the coast, lat. (of lighthouse) 9° 40' S., long. 
35°45'W. Population, about 12,000. 

McEntee (mak'en-te), Jervis. Born at Ron- 
dout, N. Y., July 14,1828: died there, Jan. 27, 
1891. An American painter of landscapes and 
figures. He was elected a member of the National Aca¬ 
demy in 1861. He is particularly noted for his autumn 
and winter landscapes. 

Macerata (ma-cha-ra'ta). 1. A province in 
the compartimento of the Marches, Italy. Area, 
1,087 square miles. Population (1891), 242,479. 
— 2. The capital of the province of Macerata, 
situated in lat. 43° 18' N., long. 13° 26' E. It 
has a university and a cathedral. Population 
(1891), estimated, 23,000. 

Maceroni (It. pron. mar.eha-ro'ne), Francis. 
Bom at Manchester in 1788: died at London, 
July 25, 1846. An English inventor and mili¬ 
tary adventurer. He was of Italian extraction; was 
an aide-de-camp, with the rank of colonel, to Murat, king 
of Naples, in 1814; and afterward received the rank of 
brigadier-general in the service of the Hepublic of Colom¬ 
bia, for which he procured supplies of men and arms at 
Paris and London. He invented an improved steam-coach 
for common roads, which was, however, rendered valueless 
by the introduction of railways. He published “Interest¬ 
ing Facts Relating to the Fall and Death of Joachim Mu¬ 
rat King of Naples ’’ (1817). 

Macfarren (mak-far'en). Sir George Alexan¬ 
der. Born at London, March 2, 1813: died 
there, Oct. 31,1887. An English composer and 
writer on music. He was professor at the Royal Acad¬ 
emy of Music 1834, and principal 1875. Among his 
works are the operas “The Devil’s Opera” (1838), “Don 
Quixote ” (1846), “ Robin Hood ” (1860), “Jessy Lea ” (1863), 
etc., and the oratorios “St. John the Baptist” (1873), “The 
Resurrection” (1876), “Joseph” (1877), besides a number 
of cantatas andtaumerous cathedral services, etc. He also 
published the “Rudiments of Harmony” (1860), “Six Lec¬ 
tures on Harmony” (1866), etc., and harmonized Chap¬ 
pell’s “Popular Music of the Olden Time.” His eyesight 
gradually failed, and from about 1860 he was totally blind. 
McFingal (mak-fing'gal). A Hudibrastie epic 
poem by John Trumbull. The first canto was pub- 


636 


McKean 


lished in 1775 and the whole in 1782. It describes the char- Machin (mak'in), or Macham (-am), Robert 
acter and manners of the times, and contains an account legendary discoverer of Madeira. He is rep! 


of the ‘ ‘American Contest. ” Many editions were published. 

Maefirbis (mak-fer'bis), Duald : Eng. Dudley 
Ferbisie, Ir. Dubhaltach MacFirbhisigh. 

Born in 1585: died in 1670. The last of the 
hereditary chroniclers of Ireland. His chief 
work is a manuscript treatise on Irish genealogy, 
completed in 1650. 

MacPleckno^ or a Satire on the True Blue 
Protestant Poet T. S. A satirical poem by 
Dryden (1682), directed against Shadwell: it 
served as a model for the “Dunciad.” Flecknoe 
was a Roman Catholic priest very much addicted to scrib- 


resented as an English squire who fled from England with 
his inamorata, Anna d’Arset or Dorset, daughter of a power¬ 
ful noble at the court of Edward HI. The vessel in which 
he sailed was driven by stress of weather to the coast of 
an unknown island, where he landed with part of the crew 
at a port which they named Machioo. During their ab¬ 
sence the ship was driven out to sea, and Anna, who had 
remained on board, died of grief and fatigue, while Machin 
and his companions made their way to Spain and thence 
to England. His story incited the Spanish and the Portu¬ 
guese to search for the island, which was found by Gonsal- 
vez Zarco in 1419. The legend was first printed in the 
“ Descobrimentos ” of Antonio Galvaiio (1603-67), of which 
Hakluyt published a translation in 1601. 


Machpelah (ma^pe'la). In Old Testament his- 


satire, in which the author has depicted Shadwell as the 
literary son and heir of this “wretched poetaster." 

McFlimsey (mak-flim'zi). Flora. The subject 1 XI - J / .. 

of William Allen Butler’s satirical poem -IW.acias el inamorado (ma-tne as el a-na-mo- 
“ Nothing to Wear.” ra tho). [‘ Macias the lover.’] A Spanish gen- 


tory, a cave in Hebron, Palestine: the burial- 
place of the patriarchs. See Hebron. 


‘Nothing 

MacGahan (ma-gan'), Januarius Aloysius. 

Born in Ohio, June 12,1844: died at Constanti¬ 
nople, June 10,1878. An American journalist 
and war correspondent. He was correspondent for 
the “New York Herald” during the Franco-Prussian 
war 1870-71 ; went on the Russian expedition against 
Khiva in 1873, described in “ Campaigning on the Oxus, 


tleman and troubadour of the first half of the 
15th century . He fell in love with the wife of a knight 
of Porcuna. He expressed his passion in his verses, and 
was finally imprisoned and killed by the husband while he 
was singing her praises at the window of his prison. His 
few poems were greatly admired, and constant aUusions 
to him and his fate were made in baHads and popular 
songs. Ticknor. 


and the Fall of Khiva” ; accompanied the ArcUej^edb Maciejowice (ma-cha-yo-vit'se). _ A village in 


tion on the Pandora in 187.5, described in 
Northern Lights.” In 1876 he began a celebrated series 
of letters to the London “Daily News,” on the Bulgarian 
atrocities. 


Poland, about 45 miles south-southeast of War¬ 
saw, Here, Oct. 10, 1794, the Russians under 
^ -r. Person defeated the Poles under Kosciuszko. 

McGee (ma-ge ), Thomas D Arcy. Bom at Maciejowski(ma-eha-yov'ske),WaclawAlex- 
Carlingford, Ireland, April 13,1825j killed at Ot-* ander. Born 1793: died Peb. 10,1883. A Polish 


tawa, Canada, April 7,1868. An Irish journal¬ 
ist in Great Britain, the United States, and 
Canada. He wrote “Irish Settlers in Amer¬ 
ica” (1851), “History of Ireland” (1862), etc. 

MacGillicuddy’s Reeks (ma-gil-i-kud'iz reks). 
The highest mountain-range in Ireland, situ- 


historian, professor at Warsaw. He wrote a 
“History of Slavic Jurisprudence” (1832-35), 
etc. 

Maciel Parente (ma-se-al' pa-ran'te). Bento. 
Bom about 1570: died in Rio Grande do Norte, 
Feb., 1642. A Portuguese soldier. Hewaspromi- 


ated in County Kerry west of the Lakes of Kil- nent in the conquest of Maranhao and Par4 1615-20. As 
larney. Height, about 3,400 feet. governor of ParA (1621-26) he founded the first Portu- 

MoaifUvray(m!,-giri-vri) Alexander. Bom 

in Alabama about 1740: died at Pensacola, Fla., andgranted to him in perpetuity; and in 1638 he was made 
Feb, 17,1793. A chief of the Creek Indians. governor-general of ParA and Maranhao. In Nov., 1641, he 
MacGillivray, William. Born at Old Aber- surrendered to the Dutch expedition which conquered 
deen, Jan. 25,1796: died at Aberdeen, Sept. 4, Maranhao, and shortly after died in Cfptmty 
1852. A Scottish naturalist, especially noted Mcllvaine (mak-iLvan ), Charles Pettit. Born 
as an ornithologist. He was professor of natural his- Burlington, N. J.^ Jan. 18,1799: died at Flor- 


tory in Marischal College, Aberdeen, from 1841. His chief 
work is a “History of feitish Birds" (1837-62). 
Maegregor (ma-greg'or), John. Born at Graves¬ 
end, England,’Jan. 24,1825: died at Boscombe, 


ence, Italy, March 13,1873. An American bishop 
and theologian of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church. He was bishop of Ohio 1832-73. His 
best-known work is “Evidences of Christian- 


near Bournemouth, July 16,1892. An English ity” (1832). 
traveler. He wrote “A Thousand Miles in the Rob Roy Macintosh (mak'in-tosh), Charles. Born at 
Canoe on Rivers and Lakes in Europe”(1866),‘‘The Rob Glasgow, Dec. 29, 1766: died at Dunchattan, 


‘The Rob 

Roy on the Jordan, Red Sea, and Gennesareth” (1869), etc. t i or loio * o ij.- i. i, 

Maegregor, or Campbell, Robert, commonly near Glasgow July 25, 1843. A Scottish chem 
caUed Rob Roy. Bom in 1671: died Dee. 28, inventor. He introduced fmm Holland th. 

1734. A Scottish freebooter. See Bob Boy. 

Machault, or Machaut (ma-sho'), Guillaume 
de. Born about 1284: died after 1370. A French 
poet and musician. Chaucer’s indebtedness to him is 
marked. “ A native of Champagne and of noble birth, he 


ist and inventor. He introduced from Holland the 
manufacture of sugar of lead in 1786; started the first alum- 
works in Scotland in 1797; and in 1828 assisted J. B. Neil- 
son in bringing into use his “hot-blast” process for con¬ 
verting iron into steeL He is chiefly known as the inventor 
of the water-proof fabric called macintosh or mackintosh 
cloth, patented in 1823. 


early entered, like most of the lesser nobility of the period, Macivor (mak-e'vqr), FCPgUS, A Highland 
the service of great feudal lords. He was chamberlain to chief, a character in Scott’s novel ‘ ‘ Waverley.” 
Philip the Fair, and at his death became the seraetary of jjg beheaded after the rout of the Jacobite 
John of Luxembourg, the well-known kmg of Bohemia. „„ 

After the death of this prince at Crbcy, he returned to the _, “W' m, • , »-n i. .■ t 

service of.the court of France and served John and Charles MacIVOP, Flora. The sister of Fergus Maclvor, 
V.,fina.lly, as it appears, becoming in someway connected and the principal female character, in Scott’s 
with Pierre de Lusignan, king of Cyprus. H^ ^vere jjQvel “Waverley.” She refuses Waverley, and 

very numerous, amounting in all to some 80,000 lines,of ,__i- . _ i- i. 

which, until recently, nothing but a few extracts was in after her bromeris death retires to a^ convent, 
print. In the last few years, however, ‘La Prise d’Alexan- MackvonLeibericb(makfonli'be-rich),Baron 
drie,’a rhymed chronicle of the exploits of Lusignan, and Karl. Bom at Nenslingen, FranconiaTAug. 24, 
the‘YpirDit,;acuriousloye-ppemin.thestyleof theage, Austria, Oct. 22, 1828. 


have been printed. Besides these, his works include nu¬ 
merous ballades, etc., and several long poems in the style 
of those of Froissart.” Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 102. 

Macheath (mak-heth'). Captain. The principal 
character in Gay’s “Beggar’s Opera”: a gay and 

dissolute highwayman. , - , -,n «, ^ n>ir -t t -r^ 

Maebias (ma-chi'as). A seaport and the capi- Mackay (ma-ki ), Alexander Murdock. Born 
tal of Washington County, Maine, situated on at Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Seotlamd, Oct. 13, 


An Austrian general, in 1798 he commanded the 
Neapolitan army against the French. He was sent as pris¬ 
oner of war to Paris, whence he escaped in 1800 by violat¬ 
ing his parole. He capitulated at Dim to Napoleon Oct. 
17, 1805. 


Maehias River in lat. 44° 43' N., long. 67° 27' 
W. Population (1890), 2,035. 

Mackiavelli (mak-i-a-vel'li), Niccolo. Bo.rn at 
Florence, May 3, 1469: died at Florence, June 
22, 1527. A celebrated Italian statesman and 
author. He was descended from a noble but impoverished 


family, and was the son of Bernardo Machiavelli, a jurist. ^ 

He is said to have studied under Marcello VirgUioAdriani, Mackay, CkarleS. Born at Perth, March 27, 
although little is known of his yputh and education. He pgpq. (jjed at London, Dec. 24, 1889. A Scot- 


1849: died in Usambiro, Africa, Feb. 8, 1890. 
A noted African missionary. As a mechanical en¬ 
gineer, he was sent to Dganda with the first party of the 
Church Missionary Society in 1876, and reached his pest 
in 1878. He labored in Uganda uninterruptedly until his 
death. He had a great influence over King Mtesa, was 
veiy popular among the people, and rendered invaluable 
services as a pioneer of civilization. 


was in 1498 appointed secretary to the Dieci di Liberty e 
Pace at Florence, by whom he was employed in numerous 
diplomatic missions to the petty states of Italy, to France, 
and to Germany. He was deprived of office on the return 
of the banished Medici in 1612, and in 1613 was impris¬ 
oned and put to the torture on suspicion of conspiring 
against Giovanni de’ Medici. He was, however, released 
in the same year, and retired to a country estate near San 
Casciano, where he devoted himself to literary pursuits. 
His chief works are “H Principe”(“The Prince”), “Isto- 
rie florentine ” (“ Florentine History ”), “Arte della guerra ” 
(“Art of War”), “Discorsi” (essays on Livy and govern¬ 
ment), “ Mandragola’’ and other comedies. His complete 
works were edited in 8 vols. in 1813. (See Principe, II.) 
Also Macchiavelli. 


tisb poet. He was editor of the “ Glasgow Argus ” 1844- 
1847, editor of the “Illustrated London News” 1862-59, 
and special correspondent of theLondon “Times” atNew 
York during the Civil War. He revealed in the “ Times ” 
in 1862 the existence of the Fenian conspiracy in America. 
Among his works are “ The Salamandrine, or Love and Im¬ 
mortality ”(1842), “VoicesfromtheCrowd”(1846), “Voices 
from the Mountains" (1847), and “History of the Mor¬ 
mons ” (l851). 

McKean, or Mackean (ma-ken'), Thomas, 
Born at New London, Chester County, Pa., 
March 19, 1734: died at Philadelphia, June 24, 
1817. An American politician and jurist. He was 


McKean 

a member of Congress from Delaware 1774-83; signed the 
Declaration of Independence in 1776; was chief justice of 
Pennsylvania 1777-99; and was governor of Pennsylvania 
1799-1808. 

McKeesport (ma-kez'port). A borough in Al¬ 
legheny County, Pennsylvania, situated at the 
junetionof the YoughioghenyandMonongahela, 
10 miles southeast of Pittsburg. Population 
(1900), 34,227. 

Mackenna, Benjamin Vicuna. See Vicufta 
Mackenna. 

Mackenzie (ma-ken'zi). [Named for its dis¬ 
coverer, Sir Alexander Mackenzie.] A river in 
British North America, it rises in the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains as the Athabasca, traverses Lake Athabasca, Issues 
thence as the Slave River, traverses the Great Slave Lake, 
and issues thence as the Mackenzie. It flows into the Arc¬ 
tic Ocean about lat. 69° N. Total length, over 2,000 miles. 

Mackenzie, Sir Alexander. Died at Muluain, 
near Dunkeld, March 11, 1820. A Scottish ex¬ 
plorer. He entered the service of the ISTorthwest Fur 
Company in 1779, and in 1789 commanded an exploring expe¬ 
dition to the Northwest, during which he discovered the 
Mackenzie River, June 29,1789. He afterward conducted 
an expedition from Fort Chippewayan to the Pacific coast, 
which he reached near Cape Menzies, June 22,1793, being 
the first white man to make the overland journey. He was 
knighted in 1802. He published “Voyages on the River 
St. Lawrence and through the Continent of North America 
to the Frozen and Pacific Oceans in the years 1789 and 1793 ” 
(1801). 

Mackenzie, Alexander. Born at Logierait, 
near Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland, Jan. 28, 
1822: died at Toronto, April 17,1892. A Cana¬ 
dian politician. He emigrated to Canada in 1842; be¬ 
came editor of the “Lambton Shield” at Sarnia in 1852 ; 
was elected to the provincial parliament of Ontario in 
1861; entered the first Dominion House of Commons in 1867; 
and was premier 1873-78. 

Mackenzie, Sir George. Born at Dundee, Scot¬ 
land, 1636: died at London, 1691. A Scottish 
lawyer. He became king’s advocate in Scotland 1677. 
He strained his powers as prosecutor to such excess, espe¬ 
cially against the Covenanters, that he was known as the 
“Bloody Mackenzie.” 

Mackenzie, Henry. Born at Edinburgh, Aug., 
1745: died at Edinburgh, Jan. 14,1831. A Scot¬ 
tish novelist. He wrote “ The Man of Feeling ” (1771), 
“ The Man of the World ” (1773), “Julia de Ruubignd ” 
(1777), etc. 

Mackenzie, Sir Morell. Born at Leytonstone, 
July 7, 1837: died at London, Feb. 3, 1892. A 
Scottish physician. He graduated (B. M.) at London 
University in 1861; was assistant physician to the London 
Hospital 1866-73; and was one of the founders of the Hos¬ 
pital for Diseases of the Throat at London in 1863. He was 
invited to Berlin in 1887 to attend the Crown Prince of Ger¬ 
many (afterward Frederick III.), who was attacked with 
a malady which eventually proved to be cancer of the 
throat, and which terminated fatally June 15,1888. Among 
his works are “Manual of Diseases of the Throat and Nose ” 
(1880-84) and “ Use of the Laryngoscope ” (1866). 

Mackenzie, Robert Shelton. Born at Drews 
Court, County Limerick, June 22,1809: died at 
Philadelphia, Nov. 30. 1880. An Irish author. 
He came to the United States in 1862. He wrote “ Titian, 
a Venetian Art-Novel” (1843), “Life of Guizot” (1846), 
“Mornings at Matlock" (1850), “Tresillian" (1859), and 
“ Partnership ‘en Commandite,’ ” a legal commercial work 
(1847). He edited with many notes Shell’s “ Sketches of 
the Irish Bar,” the “ Noctes Ambrosianse,” De Quincey’s 
“ Klosterheim,” Dr. Maginu’s works, etc. 

Mackenzie, William Lyon. Born in Scotland, 
March 12,1795: died at Toronto, Canada, Aug. 
28,1861. A Canadian politician and journalist, 
a leader of the Canadian rising 1837-38. 
Mackinac, or Mackinaw (mak'i-na), formerly 
Michilimackinac (mik''''i-li-mak'i-na). Strait 
of. A strait connecting Lakes Michigan and 
Huron, and separating the northern and south¬ 
ern peninsulas of Michigan. 

McKinley (ma-kinTi), William. Born at Niles, 
Trumbull County, Ohio, Jan. 29, 1843 : died at 
Buffalo, N. Y., Sept. 14, 1901. An American 
statesman. He served in the Civil War, attaining the 
rank of major; was attorney of Stark County, Ohio, 1869- 
1871; was Republican member of Congress from Ohio 
1877-91 ; was chairman of the platform committee in the 
Republican National Conventions of 1884 and 1888; was 
chairman of the Committee on Ways and Means in Con¬ 
gress 1889-91; was defeated as Republican candidate for 
member of Congress in 1890 ; was elected governor of Ohio 
by the Republicans in 1891; was reelected in 1893 ; and 
was elected President in 1896, and again in 1900. On 
Sept. 6, 1901, while attending the Pan-American Exposi¬ 
tion at Buffalo, he was shot by Leon Czolgosz, an an¬ 
archist. 

McKinley Act, A tariff act, named from the 
chairman (William McKinley) of the Ways and 
Means Committee, which became law Oct., 1890. 
Some of its leading provisions are increased duties on tin¬ 
plates, and on barley and some other agricultural products; 
a general increase in the duties on wool and woolen and 
cotton manufactures; and the remission of the duty on raw 
sugar (with a bounty to domestic sugar producers). An¬ 
other important part was the reciprocity feature, which 
provided for the remission of duties on sugar, molasses, 
tea, coffee, and hides from countries which should remove 
duties on American imported products. Repealed 1894. 


637 

Mackintosh, Sir Janies. Bom at Aldourie, near 
Inverness, Scotland, Oct. 24,1765: died at Lon¬ 
don, May 30, 1832. A Scottish philosopher. He 
was admitted to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn, London, in 1795 ; 
accepted the recordership of Bombay in 1803; was com¬ 
missioned judge in the court of vice-admiralty at Bombay 
in 1806 ; returned to England in 1811; entered Parliament 
in 1813 ; and was professor of law at Hailey bury 1818-j24. 
Among his works are “Dissertation on the Progress of 
Ethical Philosophy ” (1830) and “ History of the Revolution 
in England in 1688 ” (1834). 

Macklin (makTin), Charles. Born in Ireland, 
1697 (f ): died at London, July 11, 1797. An 
English actor and dramatist. He was the son of 
William M'Laughlin, but changed his name to Mechlin, 
afterward Macldip. In 1713 he was a scout or badgeman 
at Trinity College, Dublin. Little is known of his early life. 
He was playing at Lincoln’s Inn Theatre about 1726, and 
rose steadily in public favor till his famous appearance as 
Shylock in 1741. From this time he played constantly in 
tragedy, comedy, and farce for nearly 60 years. When 
about 90 years old he created the part of Sir Pertinax Mac- 
sycophant in his own play “The Man of the World,” one 
of the most arduous characters in his large repertory. Dur¬ 
ing this time he also wrote plays, tauglit acting, and kept 
a coffee-house for some years in Covent Garden. His ex¬ 
treme quarrelsomeness embittered his life andendangered 
his success. He wrote “ King Henry VII.” (produced 
1746), “Love k la Mode” (1769), and “The Man of the 
World” (1781; originally “The True-born Scotchman,” 
1760). 

Mackonocbie (ma-kon'o-ki), Alexander Her- 

iot. Born at Pareham, Hampshire, Aug. 11, 
1825: found dead near Ballachulish, Scotland, 
Dec. 17,1887. An English clergyman. He was 
prosecuted from 1867 to 1882 for ritualistic practices at his 
church, St. Albans, Holborn, where for 20 years he worked 
among the lowest poor. He resigned in accordance with 
the dying wish of Archbishop Tait. The practices in ques¬ 
tion have been generally allowed since. 

McLane (mak-lan'), Louis. Born at Smyrna, 
Del., May 28, 1786: died at Baltimore, Oct. 7, 
1857. Am American politician. He was United 
States senator from Delaware 1827-29; United States min¬ 
ister to Great Britain 1829-31; secretary of the treasury 
1831-33; and secretary of state 1833-34. 

McLane, Robert Milligan. Born at Wilming¬ 
ton, Del., June 23,1815: died at Paris, April 16, 
1898. An American diplomatist, son of Louis 
McLane. He was member of Congress from Maryland 
1847-51, and United States minister to China 1863-55, to 
Mexico 1859-60, and to France 1886-88. 

Maclaren (ma-klar'en), Archibald. Born in 
the Highlands of Scotland, March 2,1755: died 
at London, 1826. A Scottish playwright. He 
wrote 80 or 90 plays, operas, farces, etc., many 
of them successful. 

Maclaren, Ian. Pseudonym of Dr. John Watson. 

Maclaurin (mak-la'rin), Colin. Born at Kil- 
modan, Argyllshire, Feb., 1698: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, June 14,1746. A noted Scottish mathe¬ 
matician and physicist. He graduated at Glasgow 
about 1713; became* professor of mathematics In Mari- 
schalCollege, Aberdeen, inl717; andinl724wasappointed 
a deputy professor in the University of Edinburgh. He 
wrote “ Geometria Organica, sive Descriptio Linearum Cur- 
varumUniversalis”(1720), “ATreatiseof Fluxions”(1742), 
“A Treatise of Algebra, with an Appendix De Linearum 
Geometricarum Proprietatibus Generalibus” (1748), and 
“An Account of Sir Isaac Newton’s Philosophy” (1748). 

McLaws (mak-14z'), Lafayette. Born at Au- 

f usta, Ga., Jan. 15,1821: died at Savannah, Ga., 
uly 23,1897. An American soldier in the Con¬ 
federate service. He was promoted major-general 
May 23,1862, and commanded a division at Gettysburg and 
in other important battles. 

McLean (mak-lan'), John. Born in Morris 
County, N. J., March 11, 1785: died at Cincin¬ 
nati, April 4, 1861. An American jurist and 
politician. He was member of Congress from Ohio 1813- 
1816; postmaster-general 1823-29; associate justice of the 
United States Supreme Court 1829-61; and unsuccessful 
candidate for the Republican nomination for President in 
1856 and 1860. 

Maclean (mak-lan'), John. Born at London, 
1835 (?): died there, March 15,1890. An Eng¬ 
lish actor. He made his first appearance in 
1859. He was a good but not eminent actor. 
McLennan (mak-len'an), John Ferguson. 
Born at Inverness, Oct. 14,1827: died at Hayes 
Common, Kent, June 16,1881. A Scottish sociol¬ 
ogist. He was admitted to the Scottish bar in 1857, and 
in 1871 became parliamentary draftsman for Scotland. 
He is known chiefly from his researches in connection with 
the history of the evolution of marriage, which led him to 
adopt the theory, in whichhe had to some extent been an¬ 
ticipated by the Swiss jurist Bachofen, that the primitive 
form of marriage was exogamy, of which polyandry and 
polygamous or monogamous monandry were successive 
developments. This theory is expounded in his principal 
work, “ An Inquiry into the Origin of the Form of Capture 
in Marriage Ceremonies ” (1865). 

McLeod (mak-loud'), Alexander. Born in 
Midi, Scotland, June 12,1774: died at New York, 
Feb. 17, 1833. An American clergyman of the 
Reformed Presbyterian Church, and religious 
writer. He was pastor of the First Reformed 
Presbyterian Church of New Y ork about1801-33. 
MacLeod, Henry Dunning. Born at Edin- 


Macon 

burgh, 1821: died July 16,1902. A Scotch polit¬ 
ical economist. He wrote “Theory and Practice of 
Banking’’ (1856),“Elements of Political Economy” (1868). 
“Dictionary of Political Economy” (Vol. 1,1862), “Prim 
ciples of Economical Philosophy” (1873), “Elements of 
Banking”-(1876), “Economics for Beginners ” (1878), 
“ Elements of Economics” (1881-86), “Theory and Prac¬ 
tice of Banking ” (1883-86). 

Macleod, Norman. Born at Campbeltown, 
Ai-gyllshire, June 3, 1812: died at Glasgow, 
June 16,1872. A Scottish clergyman. He was 
parish minister successively of Loudoun, in Ayrshire ; Dal¬ 
keith, near Edinburgh ; and Barony parish, Glasgow ; and 
was editor of the Edinburgh “ Christian Instructor ” from 
1849, and of “ Good Words ” from 1860. In 1867 he was 
sent by the General Assembly to visit the mission stations 
in India. Among his works are “Parish Papers " (1862), 
“Wee Davie” (1864), “The Starling” (1867), “Character 
Sketches ” (1872), etc. 

McLeod, Xavier Donald. Born at New York, 
Nov. 17, 1821: killed near Cincinnati, July 20, 
1865. An American poet and miscellaneous 
author, son of Alexander McLeod. 

McLeod Case, The. The ease of a British sub¬ 
ject, Alexander McLeod, tried in New York 
State, 1841, for his part in the burning of the 
steamer Caroline in Niagara River in 1837. 
McLeod was acquitted. 

Maclise (mak-les'), Daniel. Born at Cork, Ire¬ 
land, Feb. 2, 1806: died at London, April 25, 
1870. A British historical and figure painter. 
He left a bank clerkship for the studio of the Cork Society 
of Arts. In 1828 he entered the academy at London, and 
won the gold medal (1831) for his historic composition 
“ The Choice of Hercules.” He was made an academician 
in 1840. He painted a portrait of Dickens (1839), but his 
later years were chiefly engrossed with the decorations of 
the Houses of Parliament, especially with the famous 
water-glass pictures “The Meeting of Wellington and 
Blucher” and “ The Death of Nelson.” His drawings of 
The Story of the Norman Conquest ” are notable. He 
also designed illustrations for many books, among them 
Moore’s “Irish Melodies,” Lytton’s “Pilgrims of the 
Rhine,” etc. 

Maclure (mak-lur'), William. Born at Ayr, 
Scotland, 1763: died at San Angel, near Mexico, 
March 23, 1840. An American geologist. Me¬ 
moirs of his geological survey of the United States were 
published in 1809 and 1817. 

MacMahon (mak-ma-6n'), Comte Marie 
Edme Patrice Maurice de, Duo de Magenta. 
Born at Sully, Saone-et-Loire, France, June 13, 
1808: died at Paris, Oct. 17,1893. A marshal of 
France, and president of the French republic. 
He was the descendant of an Irish family which fled to 
France on the faU of the Stuarts, and was of noble birth, 
his father being a peer of France. He entered the army 
In 1825; served in Algeria 1830-60; and in the siege of Sebas¬ 
topol, during the Crimean war, led the division which 
stormed the Malakoff Sept. 8, 1855. He commanded an 
army corps in Italy during the war of France and Sardinia 
against Austria in 1859, in which year he was made a mar¬ 
shal of France and created duke of Magenta as a reward 
for his services at the battle of that name. He was gov¬ 
ernor-general of Algeria 1864-70, and at the outbreak of 
the Franco-Prussian war he was placed in command of 
the first army corps. He was totally defeated at Worth, 
Aug. 6, 1870, and was overwhelmed at Sedan, Sept. 1. He 
was for a time a prisoner of war in Germany 1870-71, 
suppressed the Commune at Paris in 1871, and was presi¬ 
dent of the French republic 1873-79. 

McMaster (mak-mas't6r), John Bach. Born 
at Brooklyn, N. Y., 1852. An American histo¬ 
rian. He became professor of history in the University 
of Pennsylvania in 1883. He has published “ A History of 
the People of the United States” (1883 et seq.), etc. 

MacMonnies (mak-mun'iz), Frederick Wil¬ 
liam. Born at Brooklyn, N. Y., Sept. 28, 1863- 
An American sculptor. He studied in New York, 
Paris, Munich, and London. His principal works are a 
fountain at the Columbian Exposition, “Nathan Hale” 
(City Hall park. New York), “Fame” (West Point), “Di¬ 
ana,” “ Bacchante,” and “Pan of Rohallion.” 

McNab (mak-nab'). Sir Alan Napier. Born at 
Niagara, Ganada, Feb. 19, 1798: died at Toron¬ 
to, Canada, Aug. 8, 1862. A Canadian states¬ 
man. He was admitted to the bar in 1826; was elected 
to the legislature of Upper Canada in 1830; and as colonel 
of militia repressed the rebellion of 1837-38. He was 
knighted in 1838; was prime minister of the united prov¬ 
inces of Canada 1854-56 ; and was made a baronet in 1857, 
and a member of the legislative council in 1860. 

McNiel(mak-nel'), John. Born at Hillsborough, 
N. H., 178'4: died at Washington, D. C., Feb. 
23,1850. An American officer, distinguished at 
the battles of Chippewa and Lundy’s Lane 1814. 

Macnish(mak-nish'), Robert, Bom at Glasgow, 
Feb. 15, 1802: died at Glasgow, Jan. 16, 1837. 
A Scottish medical and miscellaneous writer. 

Macomb (ma-kom' or ma-kom'), Alexander. 
Born at Detroit, Mich., April 13, 1782: died at 
Washington, D. C., June 25, 1841. An Ameri¬ 
can major-general. He defeated the British under 
Prevost at Plattsburgh, Sept. 11,1814, and was command¬ 
er-in-chief of the army 1828-41. 

Macon (ma-k6n'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Sa6ne-et-Loire, France, situated on the 
Sa6ne in lat. 46° 19' N., long. 4° 49' E.: the 
Roman Matisco .^duorum. it has flourishing com- 


Macon 

merce and manufactures, and contains a ruined cathedral 
and some Homan antiquities. It was a place of some im¬ 
portance in the time of Caesar. It suffered in the Hugue¬ 
not wars. Population (1891), commune, 19,573. 

Macon (ma'kon). A city and the capital of Bibb 
County, central Georgia, situated on the Ocmul- 
gee 80 miles southeast of Atlanta, it is a railway, 
commercial, and manufacturing center ; has a large trade 
in cotton; and is tlie seat of various educational institu¬ 
tions. Population (1900), 23,272. 

MaQOn (ma-s6h'), Le. A comic opera by Auber, 
■words by Scribe and Delavigne, produced in 
1825. 

Macon (ma'kon), Nathaniel. Born in Warren 
County, N. C., 1757: died there, June 29,1837. 
An American politician. He was a member of Con¬ 
gress from North Carolina 1791-^1815, speaker 1801-06, and 
United States senator 1816-28. He was chosen president 
pro tempore of the Senate in 1826. 

Maconnais (ma-ko-na'). A former district of 
Prance, now comprised in the department of 
Sa6ne-et-Loire. It was united to Prance under 
Louis XI. 

MacoriXj or Macoris. In the early history of 
Haiti, a region or “province” which, at the 
time of the conquest, was under the chief Guari- 
onex. It was in the interior, south of the set¬ 
tlement of Isabella, and included a large part 
of the Vega Real. 

Macpherson (mak-fer'son), James. Born at 
Euthven, Inverness-shire, Oct. 27, 1736: died 
Peb. 17,1796. The alleged translator of the Os- 
sianic poems. In 1759, while a schoolmaster in his na¬ 
tive village, he showed to “Jupiter” Carlyle and John 
Home some fragments of Gaelic verse with translations. 
They were published in 1760, and excited so much interest 
that he was sent to the Highlands for the purpose of dis¬ 
covering more of these poems. The result was that he 
published the “Poems of Ossian,” consisting of “Fingal, 
an Epic Poem in six books” (1762), and “Temora, an Epic 
Poem in eight books” (1763). The controversy which at 
once arose as to their genuineness (as Gaelic remains) has 
not yet been settled, though opinion is generally against 
Macpherson. In 1764 he was sent as governor-general to 
the Eloridas ; in 1779 was made agent to the Nabob of Ar- 
cot; and in 1780 entered Parliament, where he sat for 10 
years. He also wrote “History of (Ireat Britain” (1775), 
etc. 

Macpherson, James Birdseye. Born in San¬ 
dusky County, Ohio, Nov. 14, 1828: killed be¬ 
fore Atlanta, (la., July 22,1864. An American 
general. He graduated at West Point in 1853; waschief 
engineer on the staff of General Grant in 1862; was ap¬ 
pointed to the command of a corps of Grant’s army in 1863; 
and in the same year routed part of Joseph E. Johnston’s 
army at Raymond, and with the aid of Sherman’s corps 
defeated Johnston at Jackson. He also served with dis¬ 
tinction at Campion Hill and in the assaults on Vicksburg 
in 1863, and in 1864 took part in Sherman’s campaign in 
(Jeorgia as commander of the Army of the Tennessee. 
Macpherson, Sir John. Born at Sleat, in the 
Isle of Skye, in 1745: died at Brompton Grove, 
Jan. 12, 1821. A Scottish politician. He went 
out to Madras as purser in an East India ship in 1767; re¬ 
turned .to England as a financial agent of the Nabob of the 
Carnatic in 1768 ; became a writer in the East India Com¬ 
pany’s service at Madras in 1770; was appointed to the su¬ 
preme council at Calcutta in I’TSl; and on Warren Hast¬ 
ings’s resignation succeeded to the governor-generalshin 
of India as senior member of the council in 1785. He was 
created a baronet in 1786, and in the same year was super¬ 
seded as governor-general by Lord Cornwallis. 
Macquarie (ma-kwor'e). [Named from Lach¬ 
lan Macquarie, governor of South Wales 1809- 
1821.] A river in New South Wales, which 
flows through marshes into the Darling about 
lat. 30° 15' S. Length, about 400 miles. 
Macquarie Islands. A group of small uninhab¬ 
ited islands southwest of New Zealand. The 
northern end is situated in lat. 54° 19' S., long. 
158° 56' E. 

Macquart. See Rowgon-Macquart. 
Macready(mak-re'di),William Charles. Bom 
at London, March 3,1793: died at Cheltenham, 
April 27,1873. A noted English tragedian. His 
father was an actor and manager of the theater at Bir¬ 
mingham where Macready made his first appearance in 
1810. In 1816 he appeared in London at Covent Garden. 
In 1837 he had advanced to the front rank of his profes¬ 
sion, having for many years struggled for supremacy with 
Kean, Young, and Charles Kemble. He then undertook 
the management of the Covent Garden Theatre, and pro¬ 
duced Shakspere’splays. After two seasons he abandoned 
it and played in the provinces and in Paris. He managed 
the Drury Lane Theatre 1841-43. He made several visits 
to America, during the last of which occurred the famous 
Astor Place riot (which see). In 1861 he left the stage. 
He was noted for his Macbeth, Cassius, Lear, Henry IV., 
lago, Virginius, Richelieu, and other parts. 

Macrinus (ma-kn'uus), Marcus Opelius. Born 
at CsBsarea, Mauretania, 164 a. d. : killed in 
Cappadocia, 218. Roman emperor 217-218. He 
was of humble origin; was admitted to the service of the 
emperor Septimius Severus at the instance of the favorite 
Plautianus; and was appointed prefect of the pretorians 
by Caracalla, whose murder he instigated and whom he 
succeeded. He was signally defeated by the Parthians at 
Nisibis, and was defeated and killed by the partizans of 
Elagabalus who succeeded him. 

Macro (ma'kro), Nse’vius Sertorius, Killed 


638 

about 38 A. D. A prefect of the Roman pre¬ 
torians under Tiberius and Caligula. 

Macrobius (ma-krd'bi-us), Ambrosius Theo¬ 
dosius. Lived probably at the beginning of th e 
5th century. A Roman grammarian. His extant 
works are a collection of essays, “ Saturnaliorum convivi- 
orum libri septem ” (imperfect), and a commentai-y on 
Cicero’s “Dream of Soipio.” 

MacSarcasm (mak-sar'kazm). Sir Archy. A 
noted character in Macklin’s “Love a la Mode.” 

Macsycophant (mak-sik'o-fant), Sir Perti- 
nax. A hard, worldly old man in Macklin’s 
“ Man of the World,” ambitious for his son, and 
quite insensible to degradation if upheld by 


Madison, Janies 

it: from Pg. madeira, wood, from L. materics, 
matter.] The chief of the Madeira Islands, 
belonging to Portugal, situated in the Atlantic 
Ocean west of Africa. The chief town is Eunchal, lat. 
32° 38' N., long. 16° 64' W. The surface is mountainous and 
picturesque. The chief products are wine and sugar. The 
inhabitants are of Portuguese descent. The island is noted 
as a health-resort. Itwas visited by the Portuguese in 1419, 
and colonized by them about 1420. It was occupied by the 
British in 1801, and from 1807 to 1814. Length, 32 miles. 

Madeira Islands. A group of islands forming a 
Portuguese province, including Madeira, Porto 
Santo, .and some smaller islands. Area, 505 
square miles. Population (1890), 134,040. 


worldly influence. Macklin created the part Madeleip (mad-lan'), Church qf the. A 


himself when about 90 years old. 

MacTab (mak-tab'). The Hon. Miss Lucretia. 

One of the principal characters in Colman's 
“Poor Gentleman”: a proud and prudish old 
maid. 

Macusis (ma-ko-sez'). A tribe of Indians of the 
Carib stock, inhabiting the open lands of south¬ 
western British Guiana and the adjacent parts 
of Brazil and Venezuela. Formerly they ranged 
northwestward to the Orinoco, and were very numerous and 
warlike. They are now reduced to a few thousands, who 
are friendly to the whites, but are practically independent. 
They are of darker color than the other Guiana tribes, well 
formed and athletic, and very cleanly. Their houses are 
grouped in small villages, and they cultivate manioc and 
other plants. Also written Macuchis or Maeuxis. 

MacVeagh (mak-va'), Wayne. Born at Phoe- 


church in Paris, begun under Louis XV. and 
Louis XVI., but not finished until 1842. At the 
end of the 18th century it was determin ed to build the pres¬ 
ent church in the Rue Royale, to complete the architec¬ 
tural scheme of the Place de la Concorde; and the first 
stone was laid April 13, 1764. Coutant d’lvry, the archi¬ 
tect, died in 1777, and was succeeded by Couture, who de¬ 
molished the works already under way and substituted a 
plan of his own. The Revolution put an end to the work, 
but the empire revived it under the name of the Temple 
h la Gloire; and the work owes its present character to 
Vignon. It is a huge Roman-Corinthian temple, measur¬ 
ing 141 by 354 feet, and 100 high, on a raised basement. 
It is a peripteros of 8 by 18 columns, without windows, 
with frieze richly sculptured with garlands, and the tym¬ 
panum of the south facade filled with a colossal group of 
sculpture representing Christ as the judge of the world. 
The interior forms a great hall lighted from above: it 
is effective, and richly adorned with painting and sculp¬ 
ture. 


mxville, Chester County, Pa., April 19, 1833. Madelon (mad-16n'). One of the “pr4eieuses 

An Amer] can politician. He was admitted to the bar riVlionlp^^Mn Molicrp^q nlav of that Tiamp Rhe 
in 1856; was United States minister to Turkey 1870-71; iioicuies in ivioiiere s play ot mat name, on© 

was United States attorney-general under President Gar- takes the more romantic name of Polixena. 
field in 1881 ; and was ambassador to Italy 1893-97. Mademoiselle, La Grande, or Mademoisclle. 
Madagascar (mad-a-gas'kar). Anislandinthe Montpensier. 

Indian (leean, east of southern Africa, from Mademoiselle de Belle-Isle, AplaybyAlex- 
which it IS separated by the Mozambique Chan- ^udre Dumas, produced in 1839. 

It extends from about Mademoiselle de Maupin. A novel by Thdo- 
lat. 12 to 25 36 b. Ihe surface in the interior is generally -nhiip, -mihlitslipd in 1836 

elevated and mountainous. The productions are tropical. uautier, puoiisnea in looo. 

Tamatave is the chief port. The government was a mon- Madenassana (ma-den-as-sa'na). SeeBushmen, 

Maderaner Thai (ma-de-ra'ner tal). An Alpine 
valley in the canton of Uri, Switzerland, south 
of Altdorf. Length, 8 miles. 

Madge Wildfire. A madwoman in Scott’s 
“Heart of Midlothian.” 

Madhava (ma'dha-va), orMadhavacarya (-va- 
char-ya). [Skt., ‘the learned Madhava,’ or 
‘the teacher Madhava’; from acdrya, teacher, 
especially of the Veda.] A great Hindu scholar 
of the 14th century. He was the author, or reputed 
author, of great commentaries on the Rig- (in conjunction 
with Sayana), Yajur-, and Samaveda, of the Nyayamala- 
vistara, the Sarvadarshanasangrahgq the Parasharasmritiv- 
yakhya, the Sankshepashankaravijaya, the Kalanirnaya, 
and other works. He was the prime minister of Sangama, 
who began to reign at Vijayauagara about 1336, and of 
Bukka I., who began to reign about 1361. He died at 
the age of 90. The circumstance that so many works are 
ascribed to Madhava and his brother Sayana is explained 
by the Hindu practice according to which works composed 
by order of a distinguished person bear his name. Accord¬ 
ing to Burnell the two names denote one person, Sayana 
being the Bhoganatha or mortal body of Madhava, the 
soul. Identified with Vishnu ; and the 29 writings current 
under the name of Madhava all proceed from Madhava 
himself, and were composed during 30 of the 56 years 
between 1331 and 1386, which he spent as abbot of the 
monastery at Shringeri under the name of Vidyaranya, ‘for¬ 
est of knowledge.’ Weber disputes the identification of 
Madhava and Sayana (“Literarisches Centralblatt,” 1873, 
p. 1421). 


archy. The inhabitants and language are Malagasy. The 
leading tribe is the Hovas. The state religion is Christian¬ 
ity. Madagascar was early visited by the Arabs, and was 
discovered by the Portuguese in 1506. The introduction 
of Christianity under Radama 1. (1810-28) was followed by 
a persecution of the Christians under Queen Ranavalona I. 
(1828-61). A war with France in 1883-86 was terminated 
( by a treaty (Dec. 12, 1885) establishing a French protec- 
i; torate. In 1896 it became a French colony, and in Febru- 
ai-y, 1897, the queen was deposed. Length, about 976 miles. 
Greatest breadth, about 350 miles. Area, about 228,600 
square miles. Population, estimated, 3,500,000) 

Madai (ma'di). A name given in Genesis x. as 
that of the third son of Japhet: commonly re¬ 
garded as the eponymic ancestor of the Medes. 
Madame Bo'V'ary (ho-va-re'). AnovelhyElau- 
hert, published in 1857. It is notable as an ex¬ 
pression of “realism.” 

Madan (mad'an), Martin. Bom in 1726: died 
at Epsom, May 2,1790. An English Methodist 
divine. He was called to the bar in 1748, but shortly 
abandoned law in order to enter the ministry, and was for 
many years chaplain to the Lock Hospital. He is chiefly 
known as the author of “ Telyphthora” (1780), in which he 
advocated polygamy. 

Mad Anthony. A nickname often given An¬ 
thony Wayne on account of his reckless bravery. 
Mad Cavalier, The. A surname of Prince Ru¬ 
pert, nephew of Charles I. of England. 
Maddaloni (mad-da-16'ne). A townin the prov¬ 


ince of Caserta, Italy, situated 15 miles north- Mad Heracles (Hercules), The. A tragedy by 


east of Naples. Population (1881), 17,072. 
Madden (mad'en), Sir Frederick. Born at 
Portsmouth, Peb. 16, 1801: died at London, 
March 8,1873. An English antiquary andpaleog- 
rapher. He became assistant keeper of manuscripts in 


Euripides, exhibited about 420 b. c. it portrays 
Heracles’s rescue of his family from Lycus, a Theban ty¬ 
rant ; the slaughter of his wife and children by him in a 
sudden attack of madness ; and his return to sanity. 
Madi (ma'de). An African tribe dwelling on 


the^BrTtik MuseZ inn 82 T and of thrmScript ^he banks of the Nile, north of Albert Nyanza, 

j 4.^ T DOIT nr..v j TT 1 _i_ j-T T\_ i) y-, Q vt H ziTnn +1-» "U « 


department in 1837. He edited “Havelok the Dane ” (1828), 
Layamon’s “Brut” (1847), Matthew Paris’s “Historla An- 
glorum” (Rolls Series, 1866-69), and, with Josiah Forshall, 
Wycllf’s Bible (1860). 

Madden, Sir George Allan. Born at London, 
Jan. 3, 1771: died at Portsmouth, Dec. 8, 1828. 
A British general. He entered the British army in 


and bordering on the Lur and Shuli tribes, with 
whom it is related in physique and customs but 
not in language. The latter shows affinity with the 
Makaraka dialect of Nyam-Nyam, and also with the 
Nyangbara. It is rich in monosyllables, and has a jerk¬ 
ing accent. A subtribe of the Mittu is also called Madi, 
but the two are not related. 


1788; served in Corsica in 1794, in Portugal 1797-1800, and Madison (mad'i-sqn). A city and the capital of 
in Egypt in 1801; and was compelled to retire from the Jefferson County,’'lndiana, situated on the Ohio 
service about 1802 in consequence of a quarrel with a su- qq -miles north--nr)r+bpfist- of T.nnis-ville xf 

airy at Fuente de Cantos (Sept. 15, 1810), where he saved -L ‘ . -u • x, 

the Spanish army by charging a superior force of French JVladlSOn. A borough in the township of Chat- 
hussars. He was made marechal de campo in the Portu- ham, Morris Countv, New Jersey, 23 miles west 
guese sen-ice in 1813, and in 1819 was promoted major- of NewYork: the seat of Drew Theological Sem- 

general m the British army (m wmcn he had previously -d_ ^ j.- /mnAv o 

been reinstated in recognition of his services in the Penin- (Hethodist). Population (1900), 3,754. 

sular war). Madison. A City and the capital of Wisconsin 

Madeira (ma-da'e-ra). The largest tributary of and of Dane County, situated between Lakes 
the Amazon, into which it flows about lat. 3° 25' Mendota and Monona, in lat. 43° 5' N., long. 
S., long. 58° 48' W. The chief head streams are the 89° 30' W. It has flourishing manufactures and trade; 
Mamord, Beni, and Itenez (or Guapord). Total length, in- is the seat of the University of Wisconsin ; and is a health 
eluding the Mamor6, about 2,000 miles. _ _ and summer resort. Population (1900), 19,164. 

Madeira (ma-de'ra; Pg. pron. ma-da'e-ra). [So Madison, James. Born in RockinghamCounty, 
called with ref. to the forest which once covered Va., Aug. 27,1749: died March6,1812. AnAmer- 


Madison, James 

ican bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church , 
president of 'Williani and Marv College 1777- 
1812. 

Madison, James. Bom at Port Conway, Ya., 
March 16, 1751: died at Montpelier, Orange 
Comity, Ya., June 28,1836. The fourth Presi¬ 
dent of the United States (1809-17). He graduated 
at Princeton College in 1771; was a delegate to Cemgress 
from Virgmial780-%3,andtotheConstitntionalCooTentk>a 
of 1787 : was member of Congress from Virginia 178&-£i7; 
drew up the Virginia Besolntions of 17.JS; was secretary of 
state 2Aj1-09 ; was elected President as Democratic candi¬ 
date inl806; and was reelected in 1812. War was declared 
with Great Mtain in 1812 (see ITar 0 / 1812 ). He was asso¬ 
ciated with Jay and Hamilton in the composition of the 
"Pederalist “(which see). He left many manuscripts, some 
of which have been published in -‘Hadison Papers" (3 
Tols. 1840) and “ letters and other Writings ” (4 toIs. 18^. 

Madison Square. A public park, six acres in 
extent, in New York city, bounded by Fifth 
Avenue, 23d street, Madison Avenue, and 26th 
street. It was originally the junction of the Blooming- 
dale road and old Boston road. 

Madison ^uare (Jarden. A place of amuse¬ 
ment in New York city, arehitectnrally notable 
not only for its great size, hnt also for its suc¬ 
cessful artistic treatment, completed in 1890. 
It combines an amphitheater 300 feet long and 200 wide, a 
theater, a concert-lmll, a dining-hall, and a roof-garden. 
The architecture is a plahi rendering in yellow brick and 
terra-cotta of a good type of the Spanish Senaissance, with 
a single main story of round-arched windows ahore the 
basement. The front is adorned abore the comice with 
colonnaded loggias of considerable extent, and below with 
fine arcades coyering the sidewalk and springing from 
shafts of polished granite. At the angles are placed tnr- 
rets terminating in payiliong, which are repeated in the 
middle of the front and at the base of the great sqnare 
tower which rises from the sontb side. This tower re- 
prodneet the famous Girald^ at Seyflle, upon a somewhat 
reduced scale and with the ornament greatly simplified. 
It is 332 feet high to the head of the crowning statne. 

Madler(madTer), Johann Heinrich von. Bom 
at Berlin, May 29,1794: died at Hannover, March 
14, 1874. A Germ an astronomer, professor at 
Berlin 1837-^, and professor and director of the 
observatory at Dorpat 1840-65. He published a 
map of the moon (1834-36), “Allgemeine Selenographie * 
(1837), “Popnlare Astronomic "(1841), “DieCenbalsonne” 
(1846,), “Die Eigenbewegungen der Pixsteme” (ISaSX etc. 

Mad Lover, The. A play by Fletcher, produced 
before 1618, printed in *164). it is founded cm Jo¬ 
sephus, Ant., xyiiL Bandello has the same story. It con¬ 
tains a fool quite in the Shak^>erian yein. 

Madman of the North- A surname given to 
Charles XII. of Sweden. 

Madoc (mad'ok). A legendary Velsh prince, 
said to have discovered America about 1170. 
He is the subject of a poem by Southey (1805). 
Madonna (ma-don'|). [It., ‘ my lady ’; specifi¬ 
cally, ‘ Gur Cady,’ the Virgin Mary.] Of the 
nnmerons pictures with this subject, the follow¬ 
ing are among the most noted, (i) Madonna and 
Child, with St. John, sometimes called Die Aldohrandini 
or Garvagh Madonna : a painting by Baphael, in the Na¬ 
tional Gallery, London. (2) Madcmna and Child, with St. 
John and Angels: apainting by Sandro Botticelli,mtheNa- 
tional Gallery, London. iJie picture is characterized by 
the beantifnl roses of the hedge in the background. (3) 
Madonna and Child, with S3. Jerome and Sebakian, called 
the Madonna deUa Eondine from the swallow which figures 
in Die composition : a small painting by Criyelli, in the Na¬ 
tional Gallery, London. (4) Madonna and Childa paint¬ 
ing by Murillo, in the mnseom at Dresden. The Virgin sits 
on a stone bench, bolding the Child, who leans his head on 
his hand against her breast, ^ Madonna and Child, with 
83. John and Catharine : a paintinz by Tlti^ in the Na¬ 
tional Gallay, Lemdon. (6) Madonna degU Ansidei (‘of 
the Ansidei % from the Marlbonxigh collection : a paint¬ 
ing by Eaphad (1506), in the National Gallery, Inndon. The 
Virgin is seated on a high throne, holding the Child and 
reading from abook; on either side stand St. John and St. 
Nicholas of Bari- This is the finest Baphael in Great Brit¬ 
ain. It is sometimes called the Blenheim Madonna. (7) 

' Madonna de la Seryflleta (‘of the napkin ”) : accletaated 
; paintinz by Mnrfllo (about 167Q, in the museum at Se- 
Tille, ^ain. The Virgin, seen in half-length, holds the 
Child on her left arm. He appears to be struggling to es¬ 
cape. According to traditton it was painted, in the absence 
oi canvas, rai a toble-napfcin sujipli^by the cook. (^Ma¬ 
donna della Casa d’AIba (‘of the house of Alva ") : a small 
hut noted painting by Baphael (1500), in the Hermitage 
Museum, St Petersburg. The picture is circular, with a 
landscape background. TheVirgin is seated on thegronnd; 
the Child rests parDy ra her knee, and seizes a cross held 
by the infan t St. John, who kneels beside him. (9) Ma¬ 
donna ddla Cesto (‘ of the basket T : a painting by Correg¬ 
gio, in the National Gallery, London- The Virgin is seated 
on a grassy bank , holding the Child on her knee; in the 
background St. Joseph is seen worting. (10) M a donna deUa 
‘ Eosa (‘of the rose’); a painting by Parmigiaaino, in the 
museum at Ihvsden. TheVirgin has given the Child a rose, 
which he hedds as he lies with one bimd resting on a globe 
typifying the earth. (U) Madonna della Verdnra (‘of the 
meadow *) : a painting by Baphael (1506), in the Imperial 
GaBery at Vienna. The Virgin sits in a m^dow studded 
with flowers : before her are the infant Christ and the boy 
St John, who kneels and presents a cross to Jesus. The 
type is that of the BeOe Jardiniere and the Madonna del 
Cardellino. (1^ Madmma del Eosario (‘of the rosary ’} : a 
large painting by Caravagzio, in the Impierial Gallary at 
Vienna. The Virgin is enthroned; S3. Peter Martyr and 
Dominic are distributing wreaths of roses among the as¬ 
sembled jieople. (13) Madonna del Bosano (‘of the ro¬ 


639 

sary ”): a painting by Mnrfllo, in the Dulwich Gallery, Eng¬ 
land. The Virgin, seated among clonds, has the Child on 
her lap. He boMs a rosary, nhich the Virgin holds also. 
Beneath are angels. (14) Madonna del Bosario: one of Van 
Dyck’s finest paintings (1(23), in the chapel of the same 
name at Palermo, Sicily. The Virgin, sorroonded by cher- 
nbim and attended by saints, extends a rose-garland to 
St. Dominic, while St. Bosalie kneels bef<we her. (15) Ma¬ 
donna di Casa Tempi: a painting by Baphael (1306), in 
the OldPinakothek at Munich. TheVirgin, in half-len^h, 
stands, holding the Child in her arms, in a landscape with 
a town in the background. (16) Madonna di San Sisto. or 
Sistine Madonna: a famous painting by Baphael (15181 in 
the mnseom at Dresden. It was boi^bt by the elector 
Augustus HX in 1754 from the Benedictine monastery at 
Piacenza. It represents the Virgin, holding the Child, ad¬ 
vancing amcmg clonds, surrounded by chemb faces; at the 
left Pope Sixtns IL kneels in adoration, and at the right 
St. Barbara looks down and onto! the picture. Below, two 
winged cherubs, familiar in popular reprodncDons, lean 
on a parapet looking upward. (17) Madonna in Adoration: 
a painting by PrancescoFrancia fabont 1500X in the Old 
Knakothek at Munich. The Virgin, standing, adores the 
Child, who lies before her in a bower of roses. (IS) 5Iadon- 
na Niccolini: a painting Baphael (1508), in Panshanger 
House, England. The Virgin sits holding the Child oh a 
white enshion. Also called the large Cowper Idadonna. 
(19) Madonna of Burgomaster Meyer: a famous pamting 
by Hans Holbein the younger (abont 1526), belonging to 
the Princess Charles of Hesse-Darmstadt. It represents 
the Virgin, crowned, standing in a niche, holding against 
her bre^ the Child, whose left arm is extended in bless¬ 
ing. At the Virgin’s feet knert Bnrgomaster Meyer of 
Basel, his first and second wives, his daughter, and a boy 
who Enpi>mts a nnde child. An old copy in the Dresden 
mnseom was nntil 1871 held to be the (^iginal (20) Ma- 
do nna of 3t. Francis: a painting by Correggio (1514-15), 
in the museum at Dresden. The Virgin is enthroned be¬ 
neath a canopy; about her head are a radiant nimbus and a 
circle of cherubs. Before the throne are ranged S3. Francis 
and Anthony of Padna, and 3.S. John and Catharine. (21) 
Madonna of the Bocks; a painting by Leonardo da Vin^ 
in the National GaUery, London. It represents the Virgin 
and Child, with the adoring St. John and an angel, amid a 
landscape of cUSs. It is a replica, with some modification^ 
of the VicTge ani Eochers in the Louvre. (22) Madonna 
of the Cherries: a pamting by Titian (abont 1506), in the 
Imperial Gallery at Vienna. The Virgin sits behind a para¬ 
pet on which the Child stands bolding a bnnch of cherries. 
The boy St. John stands below, and SS. Joseph and Zach- 
arias at the sides. (23) Madonna of the Grapes : a small 
paring by Martin SchongMer, in the Imperial Gallery at 
Vienna. The Virgin, who is seated on a bench, plucks a 
berry from a bunch of grajiea and offers it to Jesns, who 
stands in her lap with bis arms around her neck. St. 
Joseph, with an ox and an ass, is seen in the backgronnd. 
(24) Madesma with Saints: a pamting by Titian, sometimes 
called the Madonna with the White L^y, in the mnseom 
at Dresden. The Child is held on the Virgin’s lap by St 
John, and adored by S3. Panl and Jerome and the Mag¬ 
dalen. The Magdalen is richly robed in white (whence the 
popular name of the picture). (25) Madonna with St. John 
the Baptist and St. Mark, and outside St. Peter and SC 
Mark : a triptych by Fra Angelico, in the UfBzi, Florence^ 
one of bis most admired wmks. The Madonna is sor- 
Tonnded by twelve angels playing on mnsical instruments. 
(26) Madonna with .Angels: one of the most noted paint¬ 
ings of Sandro Botticdli, in the UfBzi, Florence. TheVir¬ 
gin sits writing, attended by angels, while others support 
a crown over her head. The Child holds a pomegranate 
and reaches out for his mother’s writing hand. (27) Ma¬ 
donna with Angels, AposDes, and Saints: a not^ paint¬ 
ing by Duccio di Bnoninsegna (end of 13th centmyX in the 
Dnomo at Siena, Italy. It is the chief Sienese painting of 
it 3 time,Eomewhatarchaiciutype. (28) Madonna del .Sacco 
(‘of ftie sack"); a fresco by Andrea del Sarto(15^, in the 
Chiostro del Mortt of Santissima .Annnnziata, Florence. It 
is a Holy Family, and is named from the sack against 
which Joseph is leaning reading. (29) Madonna del Divino 
Amege (‘of the divine love “): a pitting ^ Baphael, in the 
Mnseo Nazionale, Naples. The Virgin, with hands claspM 
behind the Child prised to her breast, is praying. CTnist 
blesses the youthinl Baqitist while holding SC Elizabeth by 
the band. Joseph is walking slowly behind the group. 
(30) Madonna deUa Sedia or Seggiola ((chair' or ■ little 
chair *): a famous painting by BaphaeL in the Pitti Gal¬ 
lery, Florence, perlmps the master's most popular went 
The picture is circular. 'The young mother, a 'beautifnl 
peasant girl, sits In an arm-chair pressing her Child to her 
bosom with an air of calm happiness, while the boy SC 
John stands reverently at her knee. (31) Madonna della 
Scodella (‘ of the litDe bowl ■): a painting by Correggio, in 
the Pinacoteca at Parma, Italy. It is an episode of rest 
during the flight Into Egypt, described as a painted poem 
of family happiness, beautiful in light, color, and thought, 
and with acemnpaniment of Correggio’s charming az^els. 
(32) Madonna della Misericordia (‘of pity "X the yii@n in- 
t 0 ceding f ot the people of Lucca: a beautiful painting 
Fra Bartolommeo, in the Palazzo PubbUco at Lncca, Italy. 
Christ appears above, a majestic figure. (33) Madonna del 
CardeUino (‘ of the thisOe-flneh ’): a painting by EaphaeL 
in the Uffizi, Florence. The Virgin, graceful and of very 
=weet expression, sits on a mossy bank, with the child 
(Birist and SC John at her knee. (34) Madonna del Bal- 
dacebino (‘of the canopy"): a pa.mtmg by Baphael, in the 
Galleria Pitti, Florence. TheVirgmisenthronedinadraned 
niche, beneath a canopy whose drayieries are supported 
by two long-robed angels. The (Biild sits s mflii^ on her 
knee, plaving with his toes. Several saints are in atten¬ 
dance. (fe» A paintinz by Cimabne (1270), in Santa Maria 
Novdia, Florence. It was the most notable painting of 
its day, and when finished was borne to the ch urch in a 
popular processiem- The Virgin is enthroned, with the 
Child mi herknec^ and six attendant angels, the whole on 
a gold ground. Some of the Byzantoe sti^ess and con¬ 
ventionality remains, hot in expression and in naturalness 
of draperv and movement the picture justifies the admira¬ 
tion it excited. ( 36 ) Madonna with two Angels paying on 
mnsical instruments; an altarpiece by Giovanm Brflim, 
in Santa Maria dei Frari at Venic& The side compartments 
contain SC Benedict and SC Nicholas, each with a com¬ 
panion. (37) Madonna of Pesaro: a votive picture over 17 
feet high, ^Titian, in Santa Maria dei Frari at Venice. In 


Madrid 

technical perfection and splendor of color this is erne at 
Titian’s finest paintings. The smtted Madonna, bolding 
the Child onjier knee, inclines graciously toward the kneel¬ 
ing demor of the picture, the senaUu B^edetto Pesaro, in 
presence of .SC Franci^ SC Anthmiy of Padna, and 3c Peter, 
and of other dignitaries of the Pesari. (38)Madmmaof the 
Green Cushion: a painting by Andrea Solario eff ililan. in 
the Louvre, Paris. The Vii:gin,her head shrouded in white, 
is snckling the Chil^ who lies on a green pillow. Theland- 
scape backgronnd is pleasing, and the color very brillianC 
(30) Madonna del Ccmiglio ('Of the rabbit'); acelebrated 
painting by Titian, in the Lonvre, Paris. The Virgin is 
seated on the ground with her hand on a white rabbit, to 
the delightoftheinfant Christ, who is held bySC Catharine. 
(40) Madonna delta Vittoria: a beantifnl painting by Mau- 
te^^ in the Lonvre, Paris. TheVirgin, holding the infan t 
Christ, sits in an overarched bower, between aS. Michael 
and Maurice; in front are SC Elizab^h with SC John, and 
Francesco Gonzaga of Mantua, kneeling, over whom the 
Virgin makes a gesture of blessing. A relief of the Fall 
of Man appearson the pedestal of the Virgin’s throne. (41) 
Madonna with the Diadem : a painting by BapbaeL in the 
Lonvre, Paris. TheVirgin, wearing a COTonet, kneels, with 
the boy St John beside her, and lifts the covering from 
the sleeping CbZd. (42) Madonna and CThild with SC Anna: 
one of the finest paintii^ of Leonardo da VincL in the 
Louvre, Paris. The Virgin is seated in Sc .Anna's liro, and 
supports the Child, who is playing with a lamb^ amid afair 
landscape. (43) Sre OrUan* Madonna. 

Mador (ma'ddr), Sir. In Arthiirian romance, 
a Seottii?!! knight slain by Sir Lancelot of the 
Lake on account of his attack on the reputation 
of Guinevere. 

24adoti(ma-d6'), Jean Baptiste. Bom at Brus¬ 
sels, Jam 26,17% : died there, April 3. 1877. A 
Bel^an genre-painter and lithographer. He pnb- 
lishM a number of fllnstrated works, “.Scenes of Society,” 
“Picturesque Views,” etc., from 1821-40. Many of his 
pictures are huniorons. 

Madoz (ma-doth'), Pascnal. Bora at Pam¬ 
plona, Spain, May 17,1806 : died at Genoa, Dec. 
11, 1870. A Spanish author and liberal poli¬ 
tician. He published “ Diccionario geografieo, 
estadistieo ^ histdrico de Espana ” (1848-50), 
etc. 

Mad Parliament. See Parliament. Mad. 
Madras (ma-dras'). 1. A governorship and 
presidency of British India, comprising the ea-st- 
em or Coromandel coast, a large part of the in¬ 
terior of the Deccan, and part of the western 
or Malabar coast. The principal mountains are the 
East and West Ghats: the chief rivers, the Godavari, Ea- 
veri, and Kistna. The leading occnjiation is agriculture. 
Government is administered by a governor and connefl. 
The inhabitants are chiefly Hindus. This province was 
formed from the states of the Carnatic, Tanjore, parts of 
Mysore, etc., in the last half of the 18th century and the be¬ 
ginning of the 19th. Area, 141,189 square miles. Popnla- 
tion (1S91X 35,630,440. 

2. The capital of Madras, situated on the coa-st 
in lat. 13° 4' N., long. 80° 1-5' E. its commercial 
quarter is the Black Town. Madras is the third in impor¬ 
tance of the seaports of British India; ej^rts «^ee, cot¬ 
ton, etc.; and is the seat of various societies and educa¬ 
tional insDtntions. It was founded by Francis Day of the 
East Tridia Company in 1639; was made a presidency in 
1633; was nnsnccesinlly attacked by the natives in 1702 
and 1741; was captured by laboardonnals in 1746, and re- 
stored to the British in 1748; and was unsuccessfully be¬ 
sieged the French in 1758-50. Its (exposed) roads are 
often visited by hurricanes, most disa^rously in 1872. 
Population (1891X 452.518. 

Ma^azo (ma-THra'tho), Jose de. Bom at San¬ 
tander, Spaim April 28, 1781 : di^ !May 8,1859. 
A Spanish historical and portrait painter. 
Madrazo, Baimtmdo de. Bom at Borne. July 
24, 1841. A genre- and portrait-painter, the 
son and pupil of Federico Madrazo. Among his 
works are “ The End of a Masked Ball ” (1878), “ P^te dur¬ 
ing Carnival,” “El Jaleo,” “Pierrette” (1878), “La Sou- 
brette ” (1882), “The Domino ” (1883X etc. 

Madrazo (ma-vHra'tho) y Kunt, Federico. 
BomF eh. 12,1815: died June 11,1894. A Spanish 
historical and portrait paiuter, son of Jose de 
Madrazo. He studied at Paris with Winterhalter. He 
was court painter and professor at the Madrid Academy. 
He foimd^ with Ochoa, “ El ArDsta," an art journal, in 
1835, and was made foreign associate of the Beaux Arts in 
1873. Among his works are “ Godefrqy de Bonillem pro¬ 
claimed King of Jernsalem ” (1830), “ Maria Christina as 
a Nun, etc."(l&l3X “ The Women at the Sepulcher ” (1845), 
and many portraits of noted persons 

Madre de DeusCmfi'dre de da'oss), (Jaspar da. 
Bom at Santos, Sao Paulo, 1714 : died in Sao 
Paulo, 1804. A Brazilian Benedictine monk and 
historian. He is best known for his “Memoriaa para a 
historia da Capitania de S. Vicente* (Lisbon, 1797; Kio 
de Janeiro, a wort erf great historical Talue. 
Madrid (ma-drid': Sp. pron. ma-THreTH'). 
[Sp. Madrid, Ar. Majrit. ML. Majorifum.'i 1. 
A province in New Castile, Sjiaia. Area. 2.997 
square miles. Population (ISST"), 682.644. — 2. 
The capital of Spain and of the province of Ma¬ 
drid, situated on the Manzanares in lat. 40° 25' 
N., long. 3° 42' W. it stands mi a plateau 2,150 feet 
above sea-leveL nearly in the geo^phicalcenter of Spain. 
The Church of San Prancisco, finished in 1, s4, is a great ro¬ 
tunda, with a dome 163 feet high, an apse, and three domed 
chapels radially arranged on each side^ The interior is re¬ 
markable forits snaciousness, andforits profuse decoration 
insculptureandpaintingbymodernmasters. Theroyalprf- 
ace, begun in 1737, is imposing from its great size and its 




Madrid 

fine situation on a lofty terrace above the river Mauza- 
nares. The royal armoiy Is a unique collection of splen¬ 
did medieval and Benaissance armor, arms,*banners, and 
trappings, a large proportion of which was actually used 
by some of the most famous personages in Spanish history 
(Charles V., Philip II., Isabella the Catholic, the Gran Capl- 
tan, Pedro the Cruel, Don John of Austria, etc.). The 
bronze statue of Philip IV., by Montanes (19 feet high), 
in the Plaza del Oriente, cast in ITorence in 1640, ranks 
as one of the finest equestrian statues existing: the horse 
prances, with no support but his own hind legs. The 
Sluseo del Prado, or Boyal Museum, ranks as one of the 
great galleries of paintings of the world, excelling, more 
especially, in tlie mastei-pieces of Murillo and Velasquez. 
Madrid was a Moorish outpost; was taken from the Moors 
in 1083; became a favorite residence of Charles V., and 
was made the capital by Philip II. in 1660 ; was occupied 
by the French in 1808-13; and has been the scene of vari¬ 
ous insurrections (1868, etc.). Population (1897), 612,150. 

Madrid, Treaty of. A treaty between the em¬ 
peror Chari esV. and Francis I. of France, signed 
Jan. 14. 1526. Francis was released from captivity in 
return for the cession of Burgundy and other concessions. 

Madridejos (ma-THre-THa'nos). A town in the 
province of Toledo, Spain, 37 miles southeast 
of Toledo. Population (1887), 6,578. 

Madrigal d^e las Altas Torres (mad-re-gaF da 
las al'tas tor'ras). A small place near Medina 
del (iampo, Spain, said by some to be the birth¬ 
place of Isabella. 

Madura (ma-do 'ra). An island of the Dutch 
East Indies, north of Java, from which it is sepa¬ 
rated by the Strait of Madura. Length, about 
100 miles. 

Madura. 1 . A district in Madras, Britishindia, 
intersected by lat. 10° N., long. 78° E. Area, 
8,808 square miles. Population (1891), 2,608,- 
404.—2. The capital of the district of Madura, 
situated on the Vaigai in lat. 9° 55' N., long. 
78° 9' E. The great temple here was built for themost 
part in the early 17th century. Tlie Inclosure forms a rec¬ 
tangle 720 by 840 feet, with a lofty pyramidal gopura or 
pylon in the middle of each face. The choltry, or columned 
hall, of Tirumulla Nayak (about 1650), built to receive the 
chief local divinity during his annual visit to the king, is 
333 feet long and 105 wide, with 4 ranges of cruciform piers, 
all richly sculptured, and presents an imposing effect. 
The piers of the fapade exhibit figures in the round of 
prancing horses resting their fore feet andbodies on groups 
of soldiers beneath them. Population (1891), 87,428. 

Madvig (mad'vig), Johan Nicolai. Born at 
Svaneke, Bornholm, Denmark, Aug. 7, 1804: 
died at Copenhagen, Dec. 13,1886. A celebrated 
Danish philologist and statesman. He was pro¬ 
fessor at Copenhagen, at first (1829) of the Latin language 
and literature, and later of classical philology; minister 
of public worship 1848-51; and later inspector of public 
instruction. His chief works are a Latin grammar (1841), 
“Adversaria critica” (1871-73), “Die Verfassung und Ver- 
waltung des rdmischen Staats ” (1881), etc. 

Mad World, A, my Masters. 1. A dialogue 
by Nicholas Breton, printed in 1603.—2. A 
play by Middleton, probably produced in 1606. 
It was printed in 1608. Mrs. Aphra Behn copied it in 
“The City Heiress,” and it was used by Charles Johnson 
in “Country Lasses.” 

Maeander (me-an'der). The ancient name of 
the Mendere. 

Maeatse (me-a'te). A warlike tribe in the south 
of Scotland and north of England, just beyond 
the Eoman wall. 

Maecenas (me-se'nas), Cains Cilnius. Died 8 
B. c. A Roman statesman and patron of litera¬ 
ture. He was descended from an ancient Etruscan fam¬ 
ily, and belonged to the equestrian order. He appears in 
40 as the agent of Octavianus (afterward emperor under 
the title of Augustus) in negotiating a marriage with Scri- 
bonla, daughter of Libo, the father-in-law of Sextus Pom- 
peius. He was intrusted with the administration of Borne 
during the absence of Octavianus on an expedition against 
Pompeius in 36; and after the battle of Actlum in 31, when 
Octavianus made himself master of the Boman world, 
urged him to establish an empire instead of restoring the 
republic. He remained, with Agrippa, the chief adviser 
of Augustus down to 16, when he became estranged from 
his master and retired to private life. He was the friend 
and patron of Horace and Vergil, and wrote a number of 
works, fragments only of which are extant. 

Maelar. See Malar. 

Maelstrom (mal'strom). A celebrated whirl¬ 
pool or violent current in the Arctic Ocean, near 
the western coast of Norway, between the isl¬ 
ands Moskenaso and Varo, formerly supposed 
to suck in and destroy anythingthat approached 
it at any time, but now known not to be danger¬ 
ous except under certain conditions. 

Mseonia (me-6'ni-a). The ancient name of 
Lydia, Asia Minor. 

Mseonides (me-on'i-dez). [Gr. Ma«(5w(5;/f.] A 
surname of Homer, a native (according to one 
account) of Mseonia. 

Mseotis Pains (me-6'tis pa'lus). [Gr. ^ Ma«u- 
Tig Xifivi}.'] The ancient name of the Sea of 
Azoff. 

Maerlant (mar'lant), Jacob (de Coster) van. 
Born probably at Maerlant, on the island of 
Voome (date unknown); died at Damme, near 
Bruges, after 1291. A Flemish poet. He was ap- 


640 

parently a sacristan in Maerlant, as is inferred from the 
title “ de Coster ” given him in one of his works. He be¬ 
came, ultimately, town clerk at Damme, where he died, 
and where a statue has been erected to him. He was tlie 
founder of the didactic school of poetry in the Netherlands. 
His principal work is the long poem (after a Latin original) 
“ Spieghel Historiel ’’(“Mirror of History”), begun in 1283 
and left uncompleted at his death. Among his other works 
are the romantic poems “Troyen ’’^d “Alexander’’(after 

French . " ' — « 

Nature 

Secret of - 

after Latin originals; a strophic dialogue, “ Wapene Mar- 
tijn”; and the poem “Van den Lande van over Zee” (“Of 
the Lands over the Sea ”), a summons to the Crusades. He 
has been called “the father of Dutch poets.” 

Maestricht, or Maastricht (mas'tricht), G. 
Mastricht (mas'tricht). The capital of the 
province of Limburg, Netherlands, situated on 
the left bank of the Meuse, in lat. 50° 51' N., 
long. 5° 42' E.: the Eoman Trajectum Superius, 
and medieval Trajectum ad Mosam. it has flour¬ 
ishing manufactures and trade. Formerly it was a very 
strong fortress. The chief attractions are the old church 
of St. Servatius, and in the vicinity the Petersberg sand¬ 
stone quarries. It was a Boman town, and later frequently 
a Frankish royal residence; was afterward held by the 
dukes of Brabant and bishops of Lifege; was taken by Alex¬ 
ander of Parma in 1579, by Prince Frederick Hemy of 
Orange in 1632, by the French in 1673 and 1748, and again 
by the French under KMber in 1794; and was held by the 
Dutch against the Belgians in 1830. Population (1890), 
32,676. 

Maeterlinck( m et' 6r-lingk),Maurice(Mooris). 

Born in 1864. A noted Belgian poet. Hewentto 
Paris in 1886, where he came under the influence of Vil- 
liers de I’lsle-Adam. Among his works are “ Serres 
chaudes ” (poems), the dramas “ Les aveugles,” “ La 
princesse Maleine,” “Les sept princesses,” “L’Intruse,” 
“PelMas et M611sande,” “La quenouille et la besace," 
“Trois petits drames pour marionnettes,” and various 
critical works. 

Mseviad, The. See JBaviad. 

Msevius. See Bavins. 

Mafeking (maf'e-king). A town in British Be- 
chuanaland, in lat. 25° 51' S., long. 23° 41' E. 
Maffei (maf-fa'e), Francesco Scipione, Mar- 
quese di. Born at Verona, Italy, June 1,1675: 
died at Verona, Feb. 11,1755. An Italian poet, 
archseologist, and litt4rateur. Hewrotethe tragedy 
“ Merope ” (1713), “ Verona illustrata ” (1731-32), etc. His 
complete works were published in 1790. 

Maffia, or Mafia (ma-fe'a). A formidable se¬ 
cret society in Sicily, organized for the purpose 
of promoting smuggling and protectingits mem¬ 
bers against the police. 

Mafra (ma'fra). A town in the province of Es- 
tremadura, Portugal, 18 miles northwest of Lis¬ 
bon. The royal palace, founded in 1717 in emulation of 
the Escorial, is an enormous rectangle, the long sides mea¬ 
suring 770 feet, and contains 866 rooms, the finest of which 
is the great library. The domed church is well propor¬ 
tioned and incrusted in good taste with colored marbles. 
Population, about 3,000. 

Magadha, or Magada (mag'a-da). An an¬ 
cient empire in India, corresponding generally 
to the modem Behar and Oudh. Its capital was 
Pataliputra. It was flourishing about 300 B. c. 
Magadoxq (mag-a-dok's6; Pg. pron. ma-ga-do'- 
sho). A town on the eastern coast of Africa, 
situated in lat. 2° 2' N., long. 45° 25' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 4,000. 

Magalhaes (ma-gal-yihs'), Benjamin Con¬ 
stant Botelho de, generally known as Ben¬ 
jamin Constant. Born at Rio de Janeiro, 1838: 
died there, Jan. 22, 1891. A Brazilian repub¬ 
lican, one of the leaders of the revolution of 
Nov. 15, 1889. He was secretary of war, and 
for a time of posts and telegraphs, in the pro¬ 
visional government. 

Magalhaes, Domingos Jose Gongalves de, 

Visconde de Araguaya. Born Aug. 13, 1811: 
died July 10,1882. A Brazilian poet and diplo¬ 
matist. He is re^rded as the leader of the romantic 
school in Brazilian literature. Of his numerous poetical 
works the best known are “ A ConfederaQao dos Tamoyos,” 
an epic (1867), “Mysteries ” (1858), and “ Urania” (1862). 

Magalhaes, Fernao de. [Sp. Fernando de Ma- 
gallanes; F., G., and E. generally Ferdinand 
Magellan.'] Bom at Saborosa, Traz-os-Montes, 
Portugal, about 1480: died on the island of Mac- 
tan, Philippines, April 27,1521. The discoverer 
of the Strait of Magellan and of the Philippine 
Islands. He served with the Portuguese in the East 
Indies 1505-12, and in Morocco in 1514. He complained 
that his services were not properly rewarded, and formally 
renounced allegiance to Portugal in 1517; went to Spain; 
and, in conjunction with Buy Faleiro, another Portuguese, 
offered to find for Spain a western passage to the Moluc¬ 
cas, maintaining that those islands were outside of the 
hemisphere which, by treaty, had been assigned to Portu¬ 
gal for conquest. (See TordesUhas.) Charles V. accepted 
the plan, and fitted out for the expedition a government 
squadron of 5 ships and 266 men. At first Magalhaes and 
Faleiro were made joint commanders, but later Faleiro 
was separated from the expedition, and Magalhaes re¬ 
mained in fuU command. The squadron sailed from San 
Lucar, Sept. 20,1619, and touched at Madeira. Soon after 
the veedor, or inspector, Juan de Cartagena, refused to 


Magdalene College 

obey commands, and was arrested. Beaching the Brar 
zilian coast, they stopped at Bio de Janeiro Bay, Dec. 13- 
26; explored Bio de la Plata Jan. 10-Feb. 7, 1520; and on 
March 31 reached the port of San Julian on the Patago¬ 
nian coast, where Magalhaes decided to winter. Three of 
the captains, with their ships’ crews, joined by Juan de 
Cartagena, mutinied against this order, but were subdued, 
one being killed in the struggle and another executed. 
Cartagena and a priest were abandoned on the coast. One 
of the ships was lost in a reconnaissance southward; and 
the Spaniards had slight encounters with the Indians, 
whom they described as a race of giants. On Oct. 21 the 
squadron reached the entrance to the Strait of Magellan 
(called by the commander Todos los Santos), and passed 
through alter losing another ship,which became separated 
and returned to Spain. They reached the Pacific (so called 
by Magalhaes) Nov. 28, 1620 ; kept at first to the north, 
then northwest and west; discovered a few islands, among 
others the Ladrones; suffered greatly from bad food and 
water, and from scurvy; and, misinformed of the position 
of the Moluccas, kept too far north, discovering the Phil¬ 
ippines March 16, 1621. The King of Zebu, one of the 
islands, was very friendly to the Spaniards, made a formal 
act of allegiance to Spain, and was baptized with several 
hundred of his subjects; but in an attack on the unfriendly 
natives of Mactan, Magalhaes was killed with several of 
his men. Soon after the King of Zebu revolted and mur¬ 
dered 27 Spaniards, including Serrano and Barboza whom 
they had elected captains. The survivors burned one of 
their vessels, and in the remaining two, after various wan¬ 
derings (in which they discovered Borneo and lost more 
men), reached the Moluccas. There they loaded with 
spices ; one of the ships, the Trinidad, attempted to reach 
Panama, but failed; and the Victoria, with 18 men, ar¬ 
rived in Europe by the Cape of Good Hope, thus making 
the first voyage around the world. See Cano, Jvan Sebas¬ 
tian del. 

Magalhaes de Gandavo, Pero de. See Gan- 
davo. 

Magallanes (ma-gal-ya'nes). A territory of 
Chile, comprising the region south of about lat. 
47° S., the coasts of the Strait of Magellan, and 
the vrestern portion of Tierra del Fuego. .Area, 
75,292 square miles. Population (1893), 3,283. 
Magallanes, Fernando de. See Magalhaes, 
Ferndo de. 

Magan (ma-gan'), or Makan (ma-kan'). A geo¬ 
graphical name occurring in the cuneiform in¬ 
scriptions. Its meaning is not certain, but it 
probably designated the Arabian coast. 
Magarinos Cervantes (ma-ga-ren'yos ther- 
van'tes), Alejandro. Born in Montevideo, 
1826. An Uruguayan author. He has published 
“Estudios hlstdricos sobreelBiode la Plata,” “La Iglesia 
y el Estado,” several volumes of poems, etc. 

Magdala (mag'da-la). [Gr. Moydalla; prefer¬ 
ably Mayadav.] In biblical geography, a town 
in Palestine, situated on the western shore of 
the Sea of Galilee: the modern El-Mejdel. The 
form Magadan is preferable. 

Magdala (mag-da'la). A stronghold in Abys¬ 
sinia, situated in lat. 11° 22' N., long. 39° 25' E. 
It was captured in 1868 by the British under Sir Bobert 
Napier, who in consequence was created Baron Napier of 
Magdala. 

Magdalen (mag'da-len). See Mary Magdalen. 
Among the numerous paintings of this subject thefollowing 
are notable. (1) Apaintingby Correggio, in the museum at 
Dresden. The Magdalen lies on the ground amid a thickly 
wooded landscape, supporting her head on one elbow and 
reading intently. Her form is wrapped in dark-blue drapery, 
whichleavesthe bustand feet bare. (2) A picture by Paolo 
Veronese, by some considered his masterpiece, in the Plna- 
coteca at Tiuin. Mary is portrayed anointing the Saviour’s 
feet. (3) A painting by Tintoret, in the Scuola di San Boc- 
co at Venlce. It is remarkable for its wild-landscape back¬ 
ground, full of stormy light and fantastic with tangled 
laurel. The figure of the Magdalen is small. (4) A paint¬ 
ing by Titian (familiar in reproductions), in the Pitti Gallery, 
Florence. It is the picture of a beautiful woman, her un¬ 
draped shoulders and bust enveloped in her rich golden 
hair, and with uplifted, tearful face and eyes. (6) A paint¬ 
ing by Titian (about 1561), in the Hermitage Museum, St. 
Petersburg. The figure, seen half-length, is lightly draped, 
the partly exposed neck and breast are veiled by the flow¬ 
ing hair. The skull and open book are introduced as at¬ 
tributes. (6) Death of the Magdalen : a celebrated paint¬ 
ing by Bubens, in the musde at LUle, France. 

Magdalena (mag-da-la'na). The chief river of 
Colombia, it flows by a delta into the Caribbean Sea, 
about lat. 11° N. Its chief tributary is the Cauca. Length, 
about 1,050 mUes; navigable to the vicinity of Honda(620 
miles). 

Magdalena. Adepartment in the northeastern 
part of the Republic of Colombia, bordering 
on the Caribbean Sea on the north and on Vene¬ 
zuela on the east. Capital, Santa Marta. Area 
(including the peninsula of Goajira), about 
27,900 square miles. Population (1890), about 
140,000. 

Magdalen (mag'da-len or m4d'lin) College; in 
full St. Mary Magdalen College. A college 
of Oxford University, founded in 1457 by Bishop 
Waynflete. The charter was Issued in 1468, and the 
foundation-stone was laid May 5,1474. The most notable 
feature of the college is a tower of singular beauty. 

Magdalene (mag'da-len) College. A college 
of Cambridge University, England, founded in 
1519. The Pepysian Building in the second court con¬ 
tains Pepys’s library, the MS. of his “Diary,” and many 
other literary treasures and curiosities. 


Magdalene College 

The College of St. Mary Magdalene originated in two 
messuages granted by Henry VI. in 1428 to the Benedic¬ 
tine House of Croyland for the convenience of those monks 
who wished to study at Cambridge. Out of these mes¬ 
suages, or on their site, a house was gradually constructed 
for the general use of the Benedictine Order, “ different 
monasteries building different portions; thus Ely built 
one chamber, Walden a second, Eamsey a third, ” says Dr. 
Cains ; and so late as 1777 Cole saw the arms of Ely in the 
spandrels of the door at the north-west corner of the court. 

Clark, Cambridge, p. 210. 

Magdalen (mag'da-len) Islands, A group of 
small islands in tfie Gulf of St, Lawrence, be¬ 
longing to Quebec, Canada, situated northeast 
of Prince Edward Island, The chief occupa¬ 
tion is fishing. Population, about 3,000. 
Magdeburg (mag'de-bora). The capital of the 
province of Saxony, Prnssia, situated on the 
Elbe in lat. 52° 8' N., long. 11° 39' E. it con¬ 
sists of the city proper and four suburbs, and is a power¬ 
ful fortress. It is the center of the German sugar trade; 
is one of the leading commercial centers in Germany; and 
has manufactures of cotton, wool, tobacco, spii-its, chicory, 
etc. The cathedral, of the 12th and 13th centuries, with 
later towers, measures 390 by 105 feet: height of the spire 
of the north tower, 337 feet. The choir and radiating chapels 
recall in style the French Romanesque: the western por¬ 
tions are Pointed. The sculptured west portal is magnifl- 
■cent. There are choir-stalls of the 14th century, and many 
beautiful tombs, especially that of Archbishop Ernst by 
the noted Vischer, with figures of the twelve apostles. 
Magdeburg was founded in the 9th century. A Benedic¬ 
tine monastery was established there by Otto the Great. 
It became an archbishopric about 967, and was an impor¬ 
tant Hanseatic town. The Reformation was introduced in 
1.524. It was besieged and taken by Maurice of Saxony in 
1550-51; resisted Wallenstein in 1629; was stormed and 
sacKed by Tilly in 1631 (with the massacre, it is said, of 
30,000 persons); was governed after the Reformation by 
archbishops aqd administrators; was secularized in 1648 ; 
was annexed to Brandenburg in 1680; was taken by the 
French in 1806; and was restored to Prussia in 1814. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 229,663. 

Magdeburg, Centuries of. An ecclesiastical 
history of the first 1,300 years of the Christian 
era, in which the records of each century oc¬ 
cupy a volume. Itwascompiledby a number of Prot¬ 
estants at Magdeburg,, and was published at Basel 1660- 
1574. 

Magellan (ma-jel'an), Ferdinand. See Magal- 
Mes, Fernao de. 

Magellan (ma-jel'an). Strait of. A sea passage 
separating the mainland of South America from 
the group of Tierra del Euego, and connecting 
the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Length, over 
300 miles. See Magalhdes, Fernao de, 
Magellan’s Sea. See fi/hr Ma^gallanico. 
Magendie (ma-zhon-de'), Francois. Born at 
Bordeaux, France, Oct. 15,1783: died at Paris, 
Oct. 7, 1855. A French physiologist, professor 
of anatomy in the College de France, especially 
noted for experiments on the physiology of the 
nerves. Among his works are “Precis ^lementaire de 
physiologie” (1816), “Legons sur les ph^nomfenes phy¬ 
siques de la vie ” (1835-38), “ Legons sur les fonctions et les 
maladies du systfeme nerveux” (1839). 

Magenta (ma-jen'ta). A small place near the 
river Ticino in Lombardy, Italy, about 15 miles 
west of Milan. Here, June 4, 1859, a notable victory 
was won by the allied French and Sardinians (56,000 ?) over 
the Austrians (75,000?)under Gyulal. The emperor Napo¬ 
leon III. was nominally in command of the allies, but the 
chief credit belonged to MacMahon, who was aftenvard 
created duke of Magenta. The loss of the victors was 
4,000; that of the Austrians, 10,000, besides prisoners. The 
battle led to the occupation of Milan. 

Magenta, Due de. See MacMahon. 

Magero (ma'ge-re). The island of Norway on 
which the North Cape is situated. 

Maggia (mad'ja), Valle. An Alpine valley 
in the canton of Ticino, Switzerland, north of 
Lago Maggiore. 

Maggiore (mad-jo're), Lago, P. Lac Majeur. 
[It., ‘greater lake.'] One of the chief lakes of 
northern Italy, situated on the border of Italy 
and the canton of Ticino in Switzerland: the 
Roman Lacus Verbanus. It is traversed by the 
Ticino: other tributaries are the Fosa and Maggia. It 
contains the Borromean Islands, and is famous for pictu¬ 
resque scenery. On its banks are Luino, Eocamo, Intra, 
Pallanza, etc. Its northern part is called the Lake of Lo¬ 
carno. Height above sea-level, 645 feet. Length, 37 mUes. 

Maghiana (ma-ge-a'nii). The capital of the 
district of Jhang, Pahjab, British India, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 31° 16' N., long. 72° 21' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 10,000. 

Maghreb (mag-reb'). An Arabic word for ‘ sun¬ 
set' and ‘west,' applied by Arabs to Morocco 
and to all northwestern Africa and Spain. Com¬ 
pare Arabic. 

Magi (ma'ji). [L., from Gr. Mayof.] 1. The 
members of the learned and priestly caste in 
ancient Persia, who had official charge of the 
sacred rites, practised interpretation of dreams, 
professed supernatural arts, and were distin¬ 
guished by peculiarities of dress and insignia. 
Their origin may be traced to the Akkadians, the earliest 
C.—41 


641 

settlers of the lower Euphrates valley. The first biblical 
reference to the Magi occurs in Jer. x.xxix. 3,13, where a 
Babylonian rab-mag, or chief of the Magi, is mentioned 
in connection with the siege, capture, and rule of Jeru¬ 
salem. 

2. The “wise men" who, according to the Gos¬ 
pel of Matthew (ii. 1, 2), came from the East to 
Jerusalem to do homage to the new-born King 
of the Jews. A tradition as old as the 2d century (rest¬ 
ing on Ps. Ixxii. 10, Isa. xlix. 7) makes them kings, and at 
a later period the names Melchior, Kaspar, and Balthasar 
became attached to them. As the first of the pagans to 
whom the birth of the Messiah was announced, they are 
honored at the feastof the Epiphany: in the calendar, how¬ 
ever, the tliree days immediately foUowing the first of the 
new year are called after them. In works of art the young¬ 
est of them is represented as a Moor. 

Magians (ma'ji-anz). See Magi, 1. 

Magic Flute, The. See Zauberflote. 

Maginn (ma-gin'), William. Born at Cork, 
July 10,1793: diedat Walton-on-Tbames, Aug. 
21,1842. An Irish author. He graduated (B. A.) at 
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1811; conducted a private school 
at Cork 1813-23; and founded “Fraser’s Magazine ” in 1830. 
He is known chiefly as the author of “TheCity of Demons” 
and “ Bob Burke’s Duel with Ensign Brady.” His “ Mis- 
ceUanies ” were edited by Dr. Shelton Mackenzie 1865-67. 

Magister Sententiarum. [L., ‘master of sen¬ 
tences.’] Bee Booh of Sentences. 

Magliabechi (mal-ya-bek'e), Antonio. Born 
at Florence, Oct., 1633: died July 4,1714. An 
Italian bibliophile. He was for many years librarian 
of Cosmo III., grand duke of Tuscany; and was famous 
for his vast and varied knowledge of languages and anti¬ 
quities. He bequeathed to the grand duke a valuable col¬ 
lection of manuscripts and early editions, which now forms 
part of the Biblioteca Nazionale at Florence. 

Magna Charta, or Magna Carta (mag'na kar'- 
ta). The great charter of the liberties (Slagna 
Ciiarta Libertatum) of England, granted and 
sealed by King John in a conference between 
him and his barons at Eunnymede, June 15, 
1215. Its most important articles are those which pro¬ 
vide that no freeman shall be taken, or imprisoned, or 
proceeded against, except by the lawful judgment of his 
peers or in accordance with the law of the land, and that 
no scutage or aid shall be imposed in the kingdom (except 
certain feudal dues from tenants of the crown), unless by 
the common council of the kingdom. The remaining and 
greater part of the charter is directed against abuses of 
the king’s power as feudal superior. The charter granted 
by Henry III. is only a confirmation of that of his father. 
King John. 

Magna Grsecia (mag'na gre'shia). [L;, ‘great 
Greece.’] In ancient geography, the name given 
to the part of southern Italy colonized by Greeks. 
Among the leading cities were Cumse, Crotona, Sybaris, 
Metapontum, Locri, Rhegium, Tarentum, Thurii, Hera- 
clea, and Neapolis. Its most flourishing period was the 
7th and 6th centuries B. c. 

Magnalia Ohristi Americana. [L., ‘the 
mighty works of Christ in America.'] An ec¬ 
clesiastical history of New England, by Cotton 
Mather, published in 1702 (new ed. 1853). 
Magnan (man-yon'), Bernard Pierre. Born 
at Paris, Dec. 7, 1791: died at Paris, May 29, 
1865. A French marshal. He repressed the insur¬ 
rection in Lyons in 1849, and aided in the coup d’6tat of 
1861. 

Magnano (man-ya'no). A place in northern 
Italy, 26 miles west of Parma. Here, April 5, 1799, 
the Austrians under Kray defeated the French under 
Scherer. 

Magnentius (mag-nen'shius). Died 353 A. D. 
Roman emperor 350-353. He murdered Constans 
and usurped the western provinces of the empire in 350, 
but was defeated by Constantius at Mursa in 351, and 
committed suicide to avoid capture in 363. 

Magnesia (mag-ne'shia). [Gr. MayvT/oca.'J In 
ancient geography, the easternmost district of 
Thessaly, Greece, bordering on the ^gean Sea 
and the Pagasean Gulf, it is supposed that mag¬ 
netic ore was first found here, and that from this the word 
magnet is derived. 

Magnesia. 1. In ancient geography, a city in 
Ionia, Asia Minor, 14 miles southeast of Ephe¬ 
sus : often called Magnesia ad Mseandrum. The 
temple of Artemis Leucophryne, here, is one of the most 
magnificent of ancient monuments, rebuilt about 300 B. c. 
as an Ionic pseudodipteros of 8 by 15 columns, measuring 
100 by 186 feet. The cella had pronaos and opisthodomos 
with 2 columns in antis. The frieze, now in the Louvre, 
bears reliefs of combats between Greeks and Amazons. 
The temple stood in a splendid peribolos surrounded by 
Doric porticos. There are also remains of a theater of 
the 4th century B. c., with later modifications, and of a 
large stadium. 

2. A city in Lydia, Asia Minor, situated on the 
Hermus 20 miles northeast of Smyrna: often 
called Magnesia ad Sipylum : the modern Ma- 
nissa (which see). Here, 190 b. C., the Romans under 
Scipio Asiaticus defeated Antiochus the Great. 

Magnetick Lady, The, or Humours Recon- 
cilsd. A comedy by Ben Jonson. It was li- 
censed and acted in 1632, but not published till 
1640. 

Magnificat (mag-nif'i-kat). \1j. magnificat; as 
used in the Vulgate, Luke i. 46, “Magnificat 


Maguana 

anima mea Dominum.”] The song or hymn of 
the Virgin Mary in Luke i. 46-55, beginning 
“My soul doth magnify the Lord.” Itisverysim- 
ilar to the song of Hannah (Sam. ii. 1-10), which has ac¬ 
cordingly been called the Old Testament Magnificat. The 
Slagnificat was in use in the hours or daily service of the 
Christian church as early as about 500 A. P. In the Greek 
Church it is called the Ode of the Theotocos. It was at 
first omitted from the American Prayer-book, but was re¬ 
stored in 1886. 

Magnin (man-yan'), Charles. Born at Paris, 
Nov. 4, 1793: died at Paris, Oct. 8, 1862. A 
French dramatic critic. He wrote “Les origines du 
theatre en Europe ” (1838), “ Histoire des Marionettes ” 
G852), etc. 

Magnus (mag'nus) I„ surnamed “The Good.” 
King of Norway 1035-^7, and of Denmark 1042- 
1047, son of St. Olaf. 

Magnus III., sumamed “Barfod” (‘Barefoot ’). 
Died Aug. 24,1103. King of Nonvay 1093-1103. 
He conquered the Orkneys and the Hebrides, and was 
killed before Dublin during an invasion of Ireland. 

Magnus VII., surnamed “Lagaboeter” (‘Re¬ 
former of the Laws’). Died May 9,1280. King of 
Norway 1262-80. He collected and published 
a new code of laws. 

Magnus II., sumamed “Smek.” Born in 1316: 
died at sea, Dec. 1, 1374. King of Sweden 1319- 
1363. He was deposed by the nobles, who ele¬ 
vated Albert of Mecklenbm’g. 

Magnus (mag'nos), Eduard. Born at Berlin, 
Jan. 7, 1799: died at Berlin, Aug. 8, 1872. A 
German portrait-painter and writer on art. 

Magnus, Heinrich Gustav. Born at Berlin, 
May 2, 1802: died at Berlin, April 4, 1870. A 
noted German chemist and physicist, professor 
of physical technology at Berlin 1834-69. He 
published in Poggeudorfl’s “ Anualen,” and the proceed¬ 
ings of the Berlin Academy of Sciences, a number of im- 

• portant papers on chemistry and physical topics. 

Magnusen,orMagnussen(mag'n6s-sen),Finn. 
Born at Skalholt, Iceland, Aug. 27,1781: died at 
Copenhagen, Dec. 24, 1847. A noted Icelandic 
archaeologist, appointed professor at Copenha¬ 
gen in 1815. He was the author of important works on 
the elder Edda, and on Norse mythology, literature, and 
antiquities. 

Magnusson (mag'nos-son), Arne or Arni. [L. 
Magnseus.2 Born in Iceland, 1663: died at Co¬ 
penhagen, Jan., 1730. A noted Icelandic his¬ 
torian and archaeologist. He became secretary of 
the royal archives in 1697, and professor of history and 
Danish antiquities at the University of Copenhagen in 
1713. He made a notable collection of Icelandic manu¬ 
scripts. 

Magny (man-ye'), Olivier de. Bom at Cahors: 
died about 1560. A French poet, author of 
“Les amours” (1553), “Les gayetes” (1554), 
“Les soupirs” (1557), and “Les odes” (15.59). 

MagO (ma'go). A Carthaginian general of the 
6th centm’y b. o., the reputed organizer of the 
military system of Carthage. 

MagO, A Carthaginian naval commander of the 
4th century b. C., distinguished in the wars 
with the Syracusans 396-392, and later suilete 
or king of Carthage. 

MagO. The commander of the Carthaginian 
forces in Sicily 343 b. C., the ally of Hicetas in 
his struggle with Timoleon. His conduct of the 
campaign was marked by cowardice, and on his return to 
Carthage he committed suicide. 

MagO, Died 203 B. c. (about 193 b. C. ?). A 
Carthaginian general, younger brother of Han¬ 
nibal. He accompanied his brother toItaly218 B. C., sup¬ 
ported Hasdrubal in Spain 215 B. c., and was defeated by 
Scipio at Silpia 206 B. c. 

Magog. See the extract, and Gog. 

For an explanation of Magog we must go to the prophet 
Ezekiel. He tells us (xxxviii. 2) that Magog was the land 
of Gog, “ the chief prince ” of Tubal and Meshech. Gog 
is the Gugu of the Assyrian inscriptions, the Gyges of the 
Greeks; and in Magog, therefore, we must see a title of 
Lydia. The name is evidently a compound of that of Gog; 
perhaps it represents the Assyrian Mat Gugi, or ‘country 
of Gugu.’ , Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 45. 

Magoon(ma-gon'), Elias L 37 inan. Born at Leb¬ 
anon, N. ll., Oct. 20, 1810: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, Nov. 25,1886. An American Baptist clergy¬ 
man and writer. His works include “ Orators of the 
American Revolution ” (1848), “ Republican Christianity ” 
(1849), etc. 

Magruder (ma-gro'der), John Bankhead, Bom 
in Winchester, Va., Aug. 15,1810: died at Hous¬ 
ton, Texas, Feb. 19, 1871. An American gen¬ 
eral in the Confederate service. He graduated at 
West Point in 1830; served in the Mexican war 1846-47 ; 
served as a major-general at the battle of Malvern Hill, 
July 1,1862 ; and was appointed commander of the Depart¬ 
ment of Texas, Oct. 16,1862. He afterward served under 
the emperor Jlaximilian of Mexico. 

Maguana (ma-gwa'na). Aregionor “province” 
in the southwestern part of the island of Haiti 
at the time of the conquest. Its principal 
cacique was Caonabo. 


Maguelonne 

Maguelonne (mag-lon'). A former seaport 
on the Mediterranean, about 10 miles south of 
Montpellier, France, it was built by the PhooMans, 
and destroyed by Charles Martel 737, and finally by Louis 
XIII. 1633. There Is a ruined cathedral on the site. 

Magui, See Tusayan. 

Maguindanao. See Mindanao. 

Maguire (ma-gwir'), Jbhn Francis. Bom at 
Cork, B’eland, 1815: died at Cork, Nov. 1, 1872. 
An Irish journalist and author. He published 
“ The Pontificate of Pius IX.” (1870), “The Irish in Amer- 
ica’ (1868), etc. 

Magyar (mo'dyor),Laszl6, Bom at Maria-The- 
resiopol, Austria-Hungary, 1817: died at Cuio, 
near Benguella, West Africa, Nov. 9,1864. An 
African traveler. After many voyages as officer and 
captain of Austrian and American ships, he went to Bra¬ 
zil (1844), and thence to the Kongo and Angola (1847-48), 
settling in Bihe. He visited the Muata Yamvo in 1850 and 
the Kunene River in 1862 ; then entered the Portuguese 
service and founded a settlement at Lucira Bay. Only the 
first volume of his “Relsen in Sudafrika, 1849-57,” has 
been published (1859). 

Magyars (mo'dyorz). [Hung., from Turk, ma- 
ydr.] The members of a race, of the Finno- 
Ugrian stock, which invaded Hungary about 
the end of the 9th century, and settled there, 
where it still forms the predominant element 
of the population. See Hungary. 
Mahabaleshwar (ma-ha-ba-lesh-wur'). A 
health-resort in Bombay, British India, situated 
on the Western Ghats about lat. 17° 57' N., 
long. 73° 40' E. 

Mahabharata (ma-ha-bha'ra-ta). \Mahabha- 
rata-dhhydna, great Bharata story; or, more 
briefly, MaliaVharata.'] The name of one of the 
two great epics of ancient India, the other being 
the Ramayana. it contains over 100,000 distichs, di¬ 
vided into 18 parvans (‘ knots ’ or ‘ joints,’ and then ‘ Bec% 
tions,’ ‘chapters "I, It is about eight times as large as the 
Iliad and Odyssey together. The tales originally compos¬ 
ing it were probably first circulated in prose, and put later 
into metrical form. They may have existed several cen¬ 
turies before our era, but there is no satisfactory evidence 
as to their date. Neither is there better as to their au¬ 
thors. They are ascribed to Vyasa, “ the arranger,” called 
also Krishna Dvaipayana; but as the same Vyasa is the 
reputed compiler of the Vedas, Puranas, and other works, 
no historical value can be attached to the detail. Scarcely 
a fourth of the poem is taken up by the main narrative. 
The rest consists of inserted episodes and diverse accre¬ 
tions, which are, aside from minor additions, either nar¬ 
ratives of the ancient or mythical history of India, the- 
ogony and cosmogony, or didactic and dogmatic matter. 
To the first class belong the episodes of Nala and Shakun- 
tala, to the third the Bhagavadgita. Thus through con¬ 
stant accretion the Mahabharata became a sort of encyclo¬ 
pedia of India, intended by the Brabmanic authors for 
the Kshatriya or military caste. Krishna Dvaipayana is 
said to have taught the poem to his pupil Vaishampayana, 
who recited it at a festival before King Janamejaya. The 
leading subject is the great war between the Kauravas 
and the Pandavas, who were descendants through Bharata 
from Puru, the ancestor of one branch of the lunar race. 
The following is a brief summary of the main story : The 
two brothers Dhritarashtra and Pandu were brought up in 
their royal home at Hastinapura, about 60 miles northeast 
of Delhi. Dhritarashtra, the elder, being blind, Pandu be¬ 
came king Pandu had 5 sons — Yudhishthira, Bhima, and 
Arjuna by Kunti, and Nakula and Sahadeva by Maciri. 
These are called the Pandavas, and are types of heroic ex¬ 
cellence. ilhritarashtra had 100 sons, of whom the chief 
was Duryodhana. These are called the Kauravas, and are 
represented as altogether bad. After Pandu’s death the 
Pandavas were brought up with the Kauravas by Dhrita¬ 
rashtra, who made his nephew Yudhishthira heir appa¬ 
rent. Yudhishthira's exploits having excited the ill will of 
the Kauravas, the Pandavas went to the King of Panchala, 
whose daughter Draupadi became their common wife. 
After this alliance, in order to reconcile the feud, Dhri¬ 
tarashtra divided his kingdom, giving Hastinapura to his 
sons, and to his nephews a district in the southwest, where 
they built Indraprastha, the modern Delhi. Here the 
Pandavas lived lor a time happily under the rule of Yu¬ 
dhishthira. Once, however, Dhritarashtra held at his cap¬ 
ital a great assembly to which came the Pandavas. In a 
game of dice with Duryodhana, Yudhishthira lost wealth, 
kingdom, brothers, and wife, when by a compromise the 
Pandavas agreed to give up their portion of the kingdom 
for 12 years and remain incognito for a thirteenth. They 
retired with Draupadi to the Kamyaka forest on the Saras- 
vati, and dwelt there 12 years. In the fourteenth year they 
demanded their possessions, but in vain; hence the great 
war, in which they overthrew the reigning house, slew 
Duryodhana, and got back their kingdom. In the present 
poem the story of the combat is extended through several 
books. When Yudhishthira is crowned in Hastinapura, 
Bhishma, leader ot the Kauravas, though mortally wound¬ 
ed, instructs him on the duties of kings through 20,000 
distichs and then dies. In the 17th book the Pandavas 
renounce the kingdom, and in the 18th, the last, they as¬ 
cend to heaven with Draupadi. (For a fuller account, see 
Monier-Williams’s “Indian Wisdom,” xiii. xiv.) The com¬ 
plete text of the Mahabharata has been printed at Bom¬ 
bay and at Calcutta. An attempt at a complete translation 
into French by Fauche was interrupted by his death. This 
translation is in many respects untrustworthy. Several 
episodes have been often translated into various modern 
languages, notably the Nala and the Bhagavadgita (which 
see). 

Mahabhashya (ma-ba-bba'shya). [Skt.,‘great 
commentary contv&atQdtvovavyakaranamahd- 
hhdshya, great commentary on grammar.] In 
Sanskrit literature, Patanjali’s commentary on 


642 

the grammatical sutras of Panini, written some 
time between B. c. 140 and 60 A. d. it is not a 
full commentary on Panini, but with some exceptions a 
commentary on the Varttikas, or critical remarks of Katya- 
yana on Panini. It is a paramount authority in all matters 
relating to classical Sanskrit grammar. There is a photo- 
lithographed edition by Goldstiicker and a translation of 
40 pages by Ballantyne. 

Mahadeva (ma-ba-da'va). [Skt., ‘tbe great 
god.’] 1. A name of Sblva.— 2. In tbe bistory 
of Buddhism, a schismatic teacher who is said 
to have lived 200 years after Buddha’s death. 
Mahadevi (ma-ha-da've). [Skt., ‘the great 
goddess.’] A name of Devi, the wife of Shiva. 
See Devi. 

Mahaffy (ma-haf'i), John P. Born in Switzer¬ 
land, 1839. iAu Irish classical scholar, professor 
of ancient history at Trinity College, Dublin, 
1871-1901. Hehaswritten “SocialLife in Greece" (1874), 
“AHistory of Greek Classical Literature” (18801. etc. 

Mahakashyapa (ma-ha'''kash'ya-pa). The dis¬ 
ciple of Buddha to whom are ascribed the ar¬ 
rangement of the Abhidharma and the found¬ 
ing of the Sthavira division of the Vaibhashika 
school. 

Mahan (ma-han'), Alfred Thayer. Born Sept. 
27,1840. An American sailor and writer on naval 
history. He became midshipman in 1869, lieutenant in 
1861, lieutenant-commander in 1866, commander in 1872, 
captain in 1885; and retired in 1896. He was made lecturer 
on history, strategetics, and tactics in, and president of, the 
United States Naval War College. In 1894 he was in com¬ 
mand of the Chicago. He has written several important 
works: “The Gulf and Inland Waters ”(188.3), “Influence 
of Sea Power upon History 1660-1783” (1890), “Influence 
of Sea Power upon the French Revolution and Empire 1793- 
1812” (1892), a “Life of Admiral Farragut” (1894), and a 
“ Life of Nelson ” (1897). 

Mahan (ma-han'), Asa. Bom at Vernon, N. Y., 
Nov. 9, 1'800: died at Eastbourne, England, 
April 4, 1889. An American clergyman, edu¬ 
cator, and author. He became president of Oberlin 
College in 1835, a position which he held until about 1860. 
He afterward held similar positions at Cleveland Univer¬ 
sity and Adrian College, Michigan. Among his works are 
“System of Intellectual Philosophy ” (1845), “Science of 
Logic ” (1857), and “ Critical History of Philosophy ” (1883). 
Mahan, Dennis Hart. Born at New York, April 
2,1802: died near Stony Point, N. Y., Sept. 16, 
1871. An American military engineer. He was 
professor of engineering at West Point from 1832 until his 
death, holding also the office of dean after 1838. He com¬ 
mitted suicide by drowning in a fit of insanity. Among 
his works are “Treatise on Field Fortifications” (1836) 
and “Military Engineering” (1865-67). 

Mahan, Milo. Born at Suffolk, Va., May 24,1819: 
died at Baltimore, Sept. 3,1870. An American 
clergyman of the Protestant Episcopal Church, 
brother of D. H. Mahan. His chief work is a 
“History of the Church” (1860: new ed. 1872). 
Mahanadi, or Mahanuddy (ma-ha-nud'i). A 
river in British India, which flows by a delta 
into the Bay of Bengal, about lat. 20° N. 
Length, over 500miles. Ithas alarge discharge. 
Mahanaim (ma-ha-na'im). [Heb., ‘double 
camp.’] In Old Testament geography, a place 
in Palestine, east of the Jordan and north of the 
Jabbok. Its exact position is unknown. It 
was taken by Shishak. 

Mahanataka (ma-ha-na'ta-ka). [Skt., ‘the 
great drama.’] In Sanskrit literature, a name 
of the Hanumannataka (which see). 

Mahanoy City (ma-ha-noi' sit'i). A borough 
in Schuylkill County, Pennsylvania, 109 miles 
northwest of Philadelphia: the center of a coal¬ 
mining region. Population (1900), 13,504. 
Makapralaya (ma-ha-pra'la-ya). [Skt., ‘the 
great dissolution.’] In Hindu belief, the total 
destruction of all things at the end of a kalpa, 
when the seven Lokas and their inhabitants, 
saints, gods, and Brahma himself, are annihi¬ 
lated. 

Mahapiiranas (ma-ha-p6-ra'naz). [Skt., ‘the 
great Puranas.’] The Vishnupurana and the 
Bhagavatapurana. 

Maharajpur (ma-ha-raj-p6r'). A village in 
Gwalior, India, 51 miles south of Agra. Here, 
Dec., 1843, the British under Gough defeated the 
Mahrattas. 

Mahavanska (ma-ha-vah'sha). [Skt., ‘history 
of the great families’ (of Ceylon).] The name 
of two Pali works on the history of Ceylon from 
the earliest times to the death of King Maha- 
sena (302 a.D.). The older work, probably composed by 
monks at Anuradhapura in Ceylon, was read in public by 
command of King Dhatusena (459-477 A. D.). The younger 
work, a continuation of the elder, was composed by Ma- 
hanama, son of an aunt of Dhatusena. The Pali form of 
the name is Mahavanso, the above the Sanskrit. The first 
volume of a text and translation by Tumour appeared at 
Colombo, 1837. 

Mahavira (ma-ha-ve'ra). [Skt.,‘great hero.’] 
A name of Rama and other personages, but es¬ 
pecially of the 24th or last Jina, or deified saint 


Mahon 

of the Jainas (which see). His legendary history 
is given in the Kalpasutra and the Mah aviracharitra, sacred 
books of the Jainas. The points of contact between his: 
legend and that of Buddha have led some to identify the 
two. According to Biihler, however, Mahavira was a dis¬ 
tinct personage whose real name was Nirgrantha Jnati- 
putra, “theasceticof the Jnatis,”aRajputtrlbe. Accord¬ 
ing to Williams, most scholars are now of opinion that Ma¬ 
havira was a contemporary of Gautama Buddha, and that 
the Jainas were an independent skeptical sect a little ante¬ 
cedent to the Buddhists and their rivals. Williams’s “ Bud¬ 
dhism,” p. 529; Barth’s “Religions of India,” p. 148 S. 
Mahaviracharita (ma - ha - ve - ra - cha' ri - ta). 
[Skt., ‘ the exploits of the great hiero ’ (Rama).] 
1. A Sanskrit drama by Bhavabhuti, translated 
by Wilson and Pickford.— 2. [In this sense 
usually written -charitra.'] The exploits of Ma¬ 
havira (the Arhat), a work in Jaina Prakrit 
held in great estimation by the Jainas. See 
Mahavira. 

Mahayana (ma-ha-ya'na). See Great Vehicle. 
Mahdl(ma'de). [Also sometimes Jfe/idee; lit. 

‘ the guided or directed one.’] According to 
Mohammedan belief, a spiritual and temporal 
ruler destined to appear on earth during the 
last days. Some sects hold that the Mahdi has appeared, 
and in concealment awaits the time of his manifestation. 
There have been a number of pretended Mabdis, of whom 
the latest of importance was the chief whose armed fol¬ 
lowers resisted the advance of the British troops into the- 
Sudan in 1884-85, and overthrew the Egyptian power in 
that region, which they continued to hold. The belief ap¬ 
parently grew out of the Jewish belief in the coming of the 
Messiah. 

It is from the descendants of 'Alee that the more devout 
Moslems expect the Mehdee, who is to reappear on earth, 
in company with the Prophet Elias, on the second coming 
of Christ. J. P. Brovm, The Dervishes, p. 74. 

Mahdi, or ‘the well-guided,’ is the name given by the 
Shl’ites to that member of the family of 'Ali who, accord¬ 
ing to their belief, is one day to gain possession of the 
whole world, and set up the reign of righteousness in it. 

Encye. Brit., XYI. 670. 

Mahe (ma-ba'). The chief island of the Sey¬ 
chelles group, Indian Ocean. 

Mahe. A seaport and small settlement belong¬ 
ing to France, situated on the Malabar coast of 
India, in lat. 11° 42' N., long. 75° 32' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 8,349. 

Mahe (B. F. Mahe de LabourdoHnais). See 

Labour donnais. 

Mahican (ma-hik'an). [Native name: ‘wolf’ 
according to some, or ‘ seaside people ’ accord¬ 
ing to others.] A tribe or a loose confederacy 
of North American Indians. When first known.they 
occupied both banks of the upper Hudson River, extending 
north nearly to Lake Champlain, west to Catskill Creek, 
and east into Massachusetts. Their council-fire was first at 
Schodac, on an island near Albany; but, owing to the pres¬ 
sure of the Mohawks, many of them migrated to the Sus¬ 
quehanna River at and near Wyoming valley, Pennsylva¬ 
nia, in the vicinity of the Delawares and Munsees, with 
whom they afterward removed to Ohio and lost their iden¬ 
tity. In 1736 those in the Housatonic valley were col¬ 
lected at Stockbridge and called by that name. The French 
included them with other tribes under the name Loups. 
Their two principal divisions known to the English were 
the Mahican, or Mohican, on the upper Hudson and Hous- 
atonic rivers, and Mohegan (which see), or Monhegan, on 
the lower Connecticut River, both of which were often 
called River Indians and confounded, though historically 
distinct. See Algonquian. 

Mahidpore, or Mahedpore. See Mehadpur. 
Mahi Hantha (ma'he kan'tha). A colleetiou 
of native states in India, under the protection 
of Great Britain, intersected by lat. 24° N., long- 
73° E. Area, 9,300 square miles. Population 
(1891), 581,568. 

Mahmud (ma-mOd') I. [A form of Moham¬ 
med.^ Born 1696: died 1754. Sultan of Turkey 
1730-54, son of Mustapha II., and nephew of 
Ahmed III. whom he succeeded. He compelled 
Austria to cede Belgrad in 1739. 

Mahmud II. Born July 20, 1785: died July 1, 
1839. Sultan of Turkey 1808-39, brother of 
Mustapha IV. whom he succeeded. He carried on 
an unsuccessful war against Russia 1809-12. In 1821 the 
Greeks began a war of independence, and after the defeat 
of his fleet by the allied fleets of France, England, and 
Russia at Navarino (1827), and the capture of Adrianople 
by the Russians (1829), he was compelled in 1829 to sign the 
peace of Adrianople, which secured the independence of 
Greece. He massacred a large number of the janizaries 
in 1826 and reorganized the army, and at his death was 
engaged in a war with Mehemet Ali, viceroy of Egypt. 
Mahmud of Ghazni, surnamed “The Great.” 
Born about 971: died at Ghazni, Afghanistan, 
1030. Sultan of Ghazni 997-1030, son of Su- 
buktigin. He professed Islam, and ma(ie twelve great 
expeditions against the infidels of India, besides carrying 
on important wars in central Asia. He extended his vic¬ 
tories from the Tigris to the Ganges, and from the Indian 
Ocean to the Oxus. 

Mahomet. See Mohammed. 

Mahomet. A play by Voltaire, produced at Brus¬ 
sels in 1741. 

Mahometans. See Mohammed. 

Mahon. See Port Mahon. 


Mahon, Charles James Patrick 

Mahon (ma-hon'), Charles James Patrick, 
called The O’Gorman Mahon, Born at Ennis, 
County Clare, March 17,1800: died at London, 
June 15,1891. An Irish politician and adven¬ 
turer. He was member oi Parliament for Ennis 1847-52; 
served under the Russian, Turkish, and Austrian flags; 
was a general in the government army during the civil war 
in Uruguay ; commanded a Chilean fleet against Spain ; 
was a colonel in the Brazilian service ; fought in the Union 
army during the American Civil War; was a colonel under 
Louis Napoleon; became an intimate of Bismarck; and 
was member of Parliament for Clare 1879-85, and for Car- 
low from 1887 until his death. 

Mahon, Lord. See Stanhope. 

Mahone (ma-hon'), William. Born in South¬ 
ampton County, Va., Dee. 1,1826: died at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C., Oct. 8, 1895. An American poli¬ 
tician. He served in the Confederate army during the 
Civil War, obtaining the rank of major-general; became 
afterward the leader of the Readjuster party in Virginia; 
and was United States senator from Virginia 1881-87. 

Mahony (mah'o-ni), Francis. Bom at Cork, 
Ireland, about 1804: died at Paris, May 18,1866. 
An Irish journalist and poet, known by the 
pseudonym of “ Father Prout.” He was educated 
for the priesthood in Paris and Rome, and was ordained, 
but about 1834 gave up his calling and began to write on 
the staff of “Eraser's Magazine." The articles which he 
contributed were published as “ Reliques of Father Prout ” 
in 1836: a final volume was published in 18'r6 hy Blan¬ 
chard Jerrold. He contributed to “Bentley’s Magazine,” 
and wrote to the “Daiiy News” fromRomeforsomeyears. 
These letters were published as “Facts and Figures from 
Italy, by Don Jeremy Savonarola, Benedictine Monk,” in 
1847. He retired to a monastery in 1864, and died there. 

Mahrattas, or Marhattas (ma-rat'iiz). Arace 
of Hindus,inhabitiugwestem and central India, 
who in the 17th and 18th centuries conquered 
and ruled many states, of which they formed a 
confederation, but which are now largely under 
British rule. They are Brahmans in religion, but differ 
physically from other Hindus, and have a distinct Hindu 
dialect, the Mahratti (Marathi). Their power was at its 
height about 1750. They were defeated by Ahmed Shah 
at Panipat in 1761. The war in which they were engaged 
with the British in 1775-82 was undecisive ; in that of 1803 
Wellesley (Wellington) gained the victories of Assaye and 
Argaum, and Lake those of Aligarh and Laswari; and in 
that of 1816-18 the Mahrattas were again decisively beaten. 
They number about 12,000,000. 

Mahren(ma'ren). TheGermannameof Moravia. 
Mahu. A fiend alluded to in Sliakspere’s ‘ ‘ King 
Lear.” 

Mai (ma'e or mi), Angelo. Born at Schilpario, 
province of Bergamo, Italy, March 7,1782: died 
near Rome, Sept. 9,1854. An Italian cardinal, 
noted as a philologist and antiquary. He dis¬ 
covered various manuscripts and palimpsests, and edited 
Cicero’s “De republica” (1822), etc. 

Maia (ma'ya). [Gr.MaZa.] 1. In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, the eldest of the Pleiades, mother by Zeus 
of Hermes.—2. In Roman mythology, the Bona 
Dea.— 3. The star 20 Pleiadum, which is sur- 
roxmded with an adhering nebulosity that was 
discovered by photography. 

Maida (mi'da). A place in Calabria, Italy, 13 
miles west of Catanzaro. Here, July 4, 1806, 
the British defeated the French under Reynier. 
Maideh. See Maidu. 

Maiden, The. A name given to a sort of guil¬ 
lotine whioh the regent Morton introduced into 
Scotland. He was himself beheaded by it in 
1581. 

Maidenhead (ma'dn-hed). A town in Berk¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Thames 28 miles 
west of London. Population (1891), 10,607. 
Maiden Lane. 1. A street in London, between 
Covent Garden and the Strand. Andrew Marvell, 
Turner the landscape-painter, and Voltaire lived here at 
different times. The name is said to have been given from 
an image of the Virgin which once stood there. 

2. A street in New York, running from Broad¬ 
way, opposite Cortlandt street, southeast to the 
East River. 

Maiden Queen, The. Queen Elizabeth of Eng¬ 
land. 

Maid in the Mill, The. A comedy by Fletcher 
and Rowley, produced in 1623. “The plot is taken 
partly from Gonpalo de Cespides’s ‘ Gerardo ^ and partly 
from anovelof Bandello.” (Bvllen.) A droll, called “The 
Surprise," was made from this play, and is in “The Wits.” 

Maid Marian, Robin Hood’s sweetheart in the 
old ballads, she was the daughter of an earl, and loved 
Robin Hood when he was earl of Huntingdon. When he was 
banished to the “merry greenwood,” she dressed herself 
as a page and followed him, living with his company as a 
virgin huntress till the marriage rites could be performed. 
This is the most popular of the legends concerning her. 

Maid of Artois, The. An opera by Balfe, pro¬ 
duced in 1836. It contains the song “ The Light 
of Other Days.” 

Maid of Athens. The daughter of Theodore 
Maori, a consul at Athens. She made Byron’s ac¬ 
quaintance, and he is said to have addressed to her the 
song beginning “Maid of Athens, ere we part. ” 

Maid of Bath, The. A comedy by Foote, pro- 


643 

duced in 1771. The play holds up to ridicule (as Mr. 
Flint) Mr. Walter Long, who behaved shamefully to the 
Maid of Bath, the Miss Linley who afterward married 
Richard Brinsley Sheridan. 

Maid of Honor, The. 1. A play by Massinger, 
printed in 1632. Kemble altered and produced 
it in 1785, with Mrs. Siddons in the cast.— 2. 
An opera by Balfe, produced in 1847. The sub¬ 
ject is the same as that of Flotow’s “ Martha.” 
Maid of Mariendorpt, The. A play in verse 
by James Sheridan IQiowles, produced in 1838. 
Maid of Norway, The. A surname of Marga¬ 
ret, queen of Scotland 1285-90. 

Maid of Orleans, The. Joan of Are: so named 
on account of her efforts for the relief of Or¬ 
leans. Schiller produced a play with this title, 
“Die Jungfrau von Orl4ans,” published 1802. 
Maid of Sker, The. A novel by R. D. Black- 
more, published in 1872. 

Maid of the Mill, The, A play by Isaac Bick- 
erstaffe, printed in 1'765. It was founded on 
Richardson’s “Pamela.” 

Maid of the Mist, The. Anne of Geierstein 
in Scott’s novel of that name. 

Maidstone (mad'ston). The county town of 
Kent, England, situated on the Medway 32 
miles east-southeast of Loudon, it has manu¬ 
factures of paper and beer. The Church of All Saints and 
the buildings of the former College of All Saints are note¬ 
worthy. The Kentish Royalists were defeated here by 
Fairfax, June 2, 1648. Population (1891), 32,150. 

Maid’s Tragedy, The. A play by Beaumont 
and Fletcher, first acted not later than 1611, 
printedinl619. Waller altered it in 1682, andMacready 
produced, with Sheridan Knowles, an adaptation called 
“ The Bridal” about 1834. 

Maiella (mi-el'la). One of the loftiest groups 
of the Apennines, in central Italy, southwest of 
Chieti and south of the Gran Sasso. Height, 
9,170 feet. 

Maienfeld, or Mayenfeld (mi'en-felt). An 
old town in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, 
on the Rhine near Ragatz. 

Maikop, or Maykop (mi'kop). Afortifiedtown 
in the territory of Kuban, Caucasus, Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Byelaya about 65 miles southeast 
of Yekaterinodar. Population (1889), 24,494. 
Mailand, The German name of Milan. 
Maildth (mi'lat). Count Janos. Born at Buda¬ 
pest, Hungary, (Dot. 3, 1786: committed suicide 
in the Starnbergersee, Bavaria, Jan. 3,1855. A 
Hungarian historian and poet. His chief works 
are “Geschiehte der Magyaren” (1828-31) and 
“Gesehichte des osterreichischenKaiserstaats ” 
(1834-50). 

Maillet (ma-ya'), JacquesL4onard. Born July 
12,1823: died Feb. 15,1894. A French sculptor. 
He studied with Pradier, and obtained the prix de Rome 
in 1847 with his “T^Mmaque.” He exhibited atthe Salons, 
and executed a number of decorative groups at the new 
Louvre, the Opera House, the churches of Saint Severiu, 
Sainte Clotilde, Saint Leu, etc. 

Maimansinh (mi-man-sin'), or Mymensing 
(mi-men-sing'). A district in Bengal, British 
India, intersected by lat. 24° 30' N., long. 90° E. 
Area, 6,332 square miles. Population (1891), 
3,472,186. 

MaimatcMn (mi-ma-chen'). A trading town 
in Mongolia, on the Siberian frontier opposite 
Kiakhta. 

Maimbourg (man-bbr'), Louis. Bom at Nancy, 
France, 1610: died at Paris, Aug. 13,1686. A 
French Jesuit church historian. 

Maimene (mi-ma'ne), or Maimana (mi-ma'na). 
1. A district in northern Afghanistan, about 
lat. 36° N., long. 64° 40' E.— 2. The chief town 
of the district of Maimene. 

Maimonides (mi-mon'i-dez) (Moses ben Mai- 
mun, also called Maimuni or, after the initials 
of his name (Rabbi Moses ben Maimun), Ram- 
bam : in Arabic, Abu Amram Musa ben Mai¬ 
mun Obaid Allah). Born at Cordova, Spain, 
in 1135: died in 1204. The most celebrated 
Jewish scholar, philosopher, and writer of the 
middle ages. In him the scientific development of Ju¬ 
daism in Spain reached its climax. He brought order and 
system into the chaotic masses of Talmudic literatm-e, 
pointed out the aims and directions of religio-philosophical 
studies, and brought — as far as this can be done—Judaism 
and philosophy into harm ony. His family had to fly before 
the persecutions of the Alraohades to Fez, where for many 
years they were obliged to conceal their religion. Here 
Moses became, by association with Mohammedan schol¬ 
ars, thoroughly acquainted with the Aristotelian philoso¬ 
phy. In 1166 the family emigrated from Fez by way of 
Palestine to Egypt, and settled in Fostat (old Cairo), w here 
the father of Maimun died. Moses first supported the 
family by tratling in jewels. He next devoted himself to 
medicine, and subsequently became pliysiciim to Saladin’s 
successor. At the same time he was chief rabbi of Cairo. 
Of his writings maybe mentioned ashort scientific treatise 
on tlie Jewisli calendar, and another on the terms used in 
logic (‘ ‘ Miloth higgayou ”), written before his twenty-third 
year. lu 1168 lie produced his first great work, a commen- 


Maine, Sir Henry James Sumner 

tary on the Mishnali, written in Arabic. His greatest and 
most comprehensive work, on which he labored for ten 
years (1170-80), is the “Repetition of the Law ”(“ Mishneh 
Torah”), also called the “Strong Hand” (“Yad Hahaza- 
qah”), written in Hebrew. It is a masterly, systematic 
exposition in 14 books of the whole of the Jewish law as 
contained in the Pentateuch and the vast Talmudical lit¬ 
erature. It was preceded by a small Arabic introduc¬ 
tion, ’'Book of the Commandments ” (“Seferha-Mifvoth”), 
containing a treatise on the 613 precepts of the law. His 
philosophical work par excellence is the “Guide of the 
Perplexed” ( ‘Dalalt al Hairin’’: Hebrew “More Nebu- 
chim ”), written in Arabic. It is divided into three parts. 
The first treats of the anthropomorphic expressions found in 
the Bible, and of the religio-philosophical sects ; the sec¬ 
ond of eternity and the creation of the world; the third 
contains a rational explanation of the commandments of 
Scripture. Of his lesser writings may be mentioned “An 
Epistle on Apostasy ” ( “Iggereth ha-Shemad ”), in which 
he contends that Islam is not as bad as paganism, and 
that the feigned accommodation to it was not absolutely 
culpable ; “An Epistle to Yemen ” ( “Iggereth Tem^n ”), 
an exhortation to the Jews in South Arabia not to be led 
astray by false Messiahs ; “A Treatise of Moses” (“Pirke 
Mosheh ”) on medical subjects; “A Treatise on Happi¬ 
ness ”(“ Perakim be-Ha(;lachah”); and “A Treatise on the 
Unity of God ” (“Ma'amar ha-Yihud ”). He was also the 
first to condense the dogmatical tenets of Judaism into 13 
articles of faith, which found a place in the Jewish liturgy. 
His writings caused bitter disputes. He was condemned 
by many as a heretic, and his works were burned. But 
at last he was recognized as “the light of the West" 
(ner ha-ma’arbl) and “ the great eagle ” (ha-neSer ha- 
gadfil), and the saying was applied to him that “from 
Moses (the lawgiver) unto Moses (Maimonides) there has 
been none like unto Moses.” 

Main (man; G. pron. min), F. Mein (man). 
The most important of the right-hand tributa¬ 
ries of the Rhine: the ancient Moenus. It is 
formed by the union of the White Main and Red Main near 
Kulmbach, Bavaria, and joins the Rhine opposite Mainz. 
It is navigable to its j unction with the Regnitz. The chief 
towns on its banks are Scbweinfurt, Wurzburg, Aschaffen- 
burg, Offenbach, and Frankfort. Length, about 300 miles. 

Main, Spanish. See Spanish Main. 

Maina (mi'na). A rugged peninsula in the 
southern part of the Peloponnesus, Greece, east 
of the Gulf of Koron. 

Mainas. See Maynas. 

Mainau (mi'nou). A small island in the tiber- 
lingersee of the Lake of Constance, the prop¬ 
erty of the Grand Duke of Baden. It had for¬ 
merly a commandery of the Teutonic Order. 

Maine (man). [F., perhaps from the second 
element of the Old Celtic name (L. Cenomanni).'] 
A former government in northern France: the 
country of the ancient Cenomanni. Chief city, 
Le Mans, including Perche, it was bounded by Nor¬ 
mandy on the north, Orlda’nais on the east, Touraine and 
Anjou on the south, and Brittany on the west, correspond¬ 
ing generally to the departments of Mayenne and Sarthe. 
It was a countship in the middle ages; was conquered by 
William of Normandy in 1063; was united to Anjou 1110, 
and with Anjou became united to England in 1154; was 
conquered by Philip Augustus of France about 1204; and 
after several separations was reunited to France in 1481. 

Maine. A river in the department of Maine-et- 
Loire, France. It is formed by the union of the Ma¬ 
yenne and Sarthe, and joins the Loire near Angers. Length, 
about 7 miles. 

Maine. [In the charter granted by Charles I. 
in 1639 named “The Province or Countie of 
Mayne,” because regarded as a part of “the 
Mayne Lande of New England.”] The north- 
easternmost State of the United States of Amer¬ 
ica, and one of the New England States. Capi¬ 
tal, Augusta; chief city, Portland, it is bounded 
by the province of Quebec on the north. New Brunswick 
on the east, the Atlantic on the southeast and south, and 
New Hampshire and Quebec on the west, extending from 
lat. 43° 4' to 47° 28’ N., and from long. 66° 67' to 71° 7’ 
W. The surface is hilly, and in the northwest and north 
mountainous, the highest summit being Mount Katahdin. 
The chief lake is Moosehead Lake; the chief rivers, the 
Saco, Androscoggin, Kennebec, Penobscot, and St. John. 
The coast-line is deeply indented. The State contains 
many places of summer resort. The leading occupations 
are agriculture, fishing, lumbering, ship-building, and com¬ 
merce. Among the chief products are lumber, ice, build¬ 
ing-stone, and cotton goods. It is the second State in the 
Union in fisheries. It has 16 counties, sends 2 senators 
and 4 representatives to Congress, and has 6 electoral 
votes. It was early visited by the Cabots, Verrazano, Gos- 
nold, Pring, and other explorers. Attempts at coloniza¬ 
tion were made by the French under Du Monts in 1604, and 
by the English in 1607. The first peimanent settlement 
dates from about 1623. Maine was merged in the “ prov¬ 
ince of Massachusetts Bay” in 1691, and became a sepa¬ 
rate State in 1820. A boundary dispute with Great Brit¬ 
ain was settled in 1842. The “Maine liquor law” was 
passed in 1851. There was a dispute for the governorship 
between the Republicans and the “ Fusionists ” (Demo¬ 
crats and Greenbackers) 1879-80, Area, 33,040 square 
miles. Population (1900), 694,466. 

Maine. A United States battleship, blown 
up in the .harbor of Havana, Feb. 15, 1898. 
She was of 6,682 tons displacement, and was launched in 
1890. The naval court of inquiry appointed by the United 
States government reported (March 22) that “ the Maine 
was destroyed, by the explosion of a submarine mine, 
which caused the partial explosion of two or more of her 
forward magazines.” 

Maine, Sir Henry Janies Sumner. Born Aug. 
15, 1822: died at Cannes, Feb. 3, 1888. A dis- 


Maine, Sir Henry Janies Sumner 

tinguisbed English jurist. He studied at Cambridge, 
where, in 1847, he became regius professor of civil law, a 
position which he held until 1854. He was called to the 
bar in 1850; became reader on Roman law and jurispru¬ 
dence at the Inns of Coui't, London, in 1852; was legal 
member of council in India 1862-69; was Corpus professor 
of jurisprudence at Oxford 1869-78; was elected master 
of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, in 1877; and in 1887 became 
Whewell professor of international law at Cambridge. 
Among his works are “Ancient Law ”(1861), “Village Com¬ 
munities” (1871), “Early History of Institutions”(1875), 
“ Dissertations on Early Law and Custom ” (1883), “ Popu¬ 
lar Government” (1885), and “International Law” (1888). 

Maine de Biran (man de be-ron') (Marie Fran¬ 
cois Pierre Gonthier de Biran), Born Nov. 
29j 1766: died at Paris, July 16,1824. A French 
royalist politician and noted philosophical -wri¬ 
ter. He was one of the administrators of the department 
of Dordogne in 1795, and a member of the Council of Five 
Hundred in 1797. His works were edited by Cousin 1834- 
1841, and in 1859 were published his “(Euvres in^dites,” 
edited by F. Naville and, aft^ his death, by E. Naville. 

Maine-et-Loire (man'a-lwar'). A department 
of western France, Capital, Angers. It is bounded 
by Mayenne and Sarthe on the north, Indre-et-Loire on 
the east, Vienne, Deux-Sfevres, and Vendee on the south, 
and Loire-Inf6rieure on the west, and is formed chiefly 
from the ancient Anjou. The surface is hilly. The de¬ 
partment, which is traversed by the Loire, is rich in agri¬ 
cultural produce and has flourishing manufactures. Area, 
2,748 square miles. Population (1891), 518,589. 

Maine Lic[uor Law, A stringent law directed 
against the sale of intoxicating liquors as a bev¬ 
erage, enacted in Maine in 1851. It was the 
first prohibitory law in the United States. 
Maingau (min'.gou). A former district on the 
lower Main, now divided between Bavaria, 
Hesse, and Prussia. 

Mainland (man'land), or Pomona (po-mo'na). 
The largest of the Orkney Islands. 

Mainland. The largest of the Shetland Islands. 
Main Plot,The. A conspiracy in 1603 in favor of 
Arabella Stuart against James I. of England. 
Raleigh was implicated in it, and was imprisoned. It was 
the principal or “main” plot of two organized against 
James on his accession. Compare Bye Plot. 

Mainpuri, or Mynpuri (min-po're). 1. A dis¬ 
trict in the Northwest Provinces, British India, 
intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 79° E. Area, 
1,701 square miles. Population (1891),762,163.— 
2. The capital of the district of Mainpuri, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 27° 14' N., long. 79° 3' E. Popula¬ 
tion, about 20,000. 

Maintenon (mant-n6n'). A small town in the 
department of Eure-et-Loir, France, situated 
on the Eure 37 miles west-southwest of Paris. 
It was a place of some importance in the time 
of Louis XIV. and Louis XV. 

Maintenon, Fran^oise d*Aubigne, Marquise 
de. Born in a prison at Niort, France, Nov. 
27,1635: died at St.-Cyr, near Versailles, April 
15, 1719. The second wife of Louis XIV. she 
was the granddaughter of Agrippa d’Aubign^, and the 
daughter of Constant d’Aubign6 who was imprisoned as 
a malcontent. On the death of her mother she found her¬ 
self in abject poverty, and was married in 1652 to the kind- 
hearted wit and poet Scarron, who offered either to pay 
for her entrance to a convent or to make her his wife. She 
lived nine years with him, and their salon was frequented 
by the intellectual society of the time. In 1660 he died, 
and left her again in poverty. Her pension was discon¬ 
tinued in 1666 at the death of Anne of Austria, who had 
augmented it, and it was not till 1669 that Madame de 
Montespan gave her the charge of her son by Louis XIV. 
She was given a large income and a house at Vaugirard in 
which to bring up this child and another, born later, in se¬ 
crecy. She was devoted to them, and established an as¬ 
cendancy over the heart of the king, who advanced her to 
various positions in the court. In 1674 she purchased the 
estate of Maintenon, and in 1678 the king made it a mar- 
quisate. In 1685, two years after the death of the queen, 
Madame Maintenon married Louis privately. Her influ¬ 
ence was almost unbounded in matters both of church and 
state, and she was a patroness of letters and the flne arts. 
Her somewhat questionableposition induced her to behave 
with rigid propriety, and her reputation for orthodoxy was 
extreme. She founded a home for the daughters of poor 
gentlemen at St.-Cyr, and on the death of the king shere- 
tired there for the rest of her life. 

Mainz (mints), F. Mayence (ma-yons'), E. 
sometimes Mentz (ments). The capital of the 
province of Rhine-Hesse, Hesse, situated on the 
left bank of the Rhine, opposite the mouth of the 
Main, in lat. 50° N., long. 8° 16' E.: the Roman 
Mogontiaeum or Magontiacum. it is an important 
strategic point, and one of the strongest fortresses in Ger¬ 
many ; has extensive commerce by the river and by rail¬ 
way, especially in wine; and has important manufactures, 
particularly of leather and furniture. The cathedral, one 
of the most interesting monuments of the Rhenish Ro¬ 
manesque, was founded in 975 on a different site. It has 
been repeatedly ruined by fire, and was finally restored 
much in its existing form after the fire of 1181. It is a 
large cruciform church, with pseudo-transepts at the west 
end also. Both east and west ends are flanked by towers, 
larger polygonal arcaded towers surmount both cross¬ 
ings. The eastern apse, with its rich arcading beneath 
thereof and its curious gables, is highly picturesque. The 
main entrance is on the north side. The interior has 
been adorned with mural paintings designed by Veit: it 
contains a remarkable number of monumental tombs of 


644 

all ages. There are many statues of emperors and elec¬ 
tors, and some fine glass. The cathedral is 366 feet long 
and 150 wide; the vaulting is 89 high. The cloister is of 
the early 15th century. Other objects of interest are the 
electoral palace (with libraiy, picture-gallery, and collec¬ 
tions), statue of Gutenberg (a native of Mainz), Church of 
St. Stephen, and citadel. Mainz was a Celtic town and 
was the site of a Roman camp, and capital of Germania 
Superior. It was ruled by the archbishops (electors) of 
Mainz, except for a period of about 200 years, terminating 
in 1462, during which time it was a prominent member of 
the League of Rhenish Towns. It was called “the Golden 
Mainz.” Formerly it had a university. It was conquered 
by the Swedes in 1631, and by the French in 1644 and 1^8; 
was occupied by the French in 1792, retaken after a siege 
in 1793, ceded to France in 1801, and assigned to Hesse- 
Darmstadt in 1816. Population (1890), 72,059* 

Mainz, Electorate of. One of the three ecclesi¬ 
astical electorates of the Holy Roman Empire. 
The archbishopric of Mainz appears in the time of Boniface 
(about 750) as the most important in the eastern Frankish 
dominions. It was recognized as one of the seven elec¬ 
torates in 1356. In 1801 its possessions left of the Rhine 
were ceded to France. In 1803 Erfurt, Eichsfeld, and the 
Thuringian possessions were ceded to Prussia. Other pos¬ 
sessions passed in 1803 to Hesse-Cassel, Hesse-Darmstadt, 
Nassau, etc. The coadjutor Dalberg received Ratisbon, 
Aschaffenburg, and Wetzlar, and the archiepiscopal dig¬ 
nity passed to Ratisbon. The elector renounced his pos¬ 
sessions in 1813. In 1814-15 the recent territories of 
Mainz fell to Hesse-Darmstadt, Bavaria, Nassau, etc. 

Maipo, orMaipu(ini'p6): often,hutincorrectly, 
written and pronounced Maipli (mi-p6'). A 
river of Chile, crossing the province of Santiago 
about 7 miles south of Santiago City. It gave its 
name to a battle fought on a plain by its northern bank, 
April 5,1818, in which 6,000 patriots under San Martin de¬ 
feated 6,500 Spaniardsun^er Osorio. The patriots lost 1,000 
in killed and wounded, and 1,000 Spaniards were killed. 
Osorio escaped, but all his principal officers and 2,200 men 
surrendered. This victory retrieved the defeat of Cancha 
Rayada, and practically secured the independence of Chile. 

Maipures. See Maypures. 

Mairet (ma-ra'), Jean. Born at Besan^on in 
1604: died there in 1686. A French dramatist. 
He has been called “the French Marston.” In 1631 (1629?) 
bis most noted play, “Sophonisbe,”was produced. Among 
his other plays are “Sylvie,” “Virginie,” “Pi-oland Furi- 
eux,” “Sidonie,” “Sylvanire,” “Ath^nais,”“Marc Antoine, 
ou la CRopiltre,” etc. 

Maison (ma-z6n'), Marquis Nicolas Joseph de. 
Born at Epinay, near Paris, Dee. 19,1771: died 
at Paris, Feh. 13,1840. A French marshal. He 
served in the Napoleonic campaigns, and commanded the 
expedition to the Morea 1828-29. 

Maison Carree (ma-z6n' ka-ra'). [F., 'square 
house.An ancient building at Nimes, France, 
perhaps the most perfect of surviving Roman 
temples, it is assigned to the ^d century. It is a Co¬ 
rinthian hexastyle pseudoperipteros, with 11 columns on 
the flanks, on a raised basement with steps in front, and 
measures 40 by 76 feet, and 40 feet high. “It is constructed 
with the optical refinement of the curved horizontal lines 
hitherto considered peculiar to the Parthenon and other 
Greek temples of the 5th and 6th centuries B, C.” (IT. H. 
Goodyear^ Amer. Jour, of Archaeol., X. 1). 

Maison Doree, La (la ma-z6n' do-ra'). [F.,'the 
gilded house.A noted restaurant in Paris, 
situated on the Boulevard des Italiens. It was 
built by Lemaire iu 1839, 

Maisonneuve (ma-zo-nev'), Jules Germain 
Francois. Born in 1809: died in 1894. A 
French surgeon, author of many surgical works. 
Maisonneuve, Sieur de (Paul de Onomedey). 
Died at Paris, Sept. 9,1676. Governor of Mon¬ 
treal 1642-64. He was a native of Champagne, entered 
the French army in his youth, and was the leader of a 
band of colonists who arrived at Quebec in 1641 and set¬ 
tled at Montreal in 1642. He remained governor of the 
colony at Montreal until 1664, when he was removed from 
oflaice, and returned to France. 

Maistre (mastr), Joseph Marie, Comte de. 
Born at Chamh6ry, Savoy, April 1, 1754: died 
at Turin, Feb. 26,1821. A French statesman, 
writer, and philosopher. Joseph de Maistre was one 
of the greatest writers in the French language since the 
days of Voltaire and Rousseau. His family was of French 
origin, but this particular branch had settled iu Savoy as 
early as the 17th century, and had sworn allegiance to the 
King of Sardinia. The eldest of ten children, he prepared 
to follow his father’s calling and become a magistrate. On 
completing his classical studies under the .lesuits, he left 
home and took up the study of law in Turin. In 1788 he 
became senator of Savoy, but at no time was he in sympathy 
with the judiciary duties of his office. He emigrated at 
the time of the French Revolution, and spent several years 
in Switzerland and northern Italy. After residing some 
time in Sardinia in a diplomatic capacity, he finally went 
to St. Petersburgas envoy extraordinary andministerpleni- 
potentiary of the King of Sardinia (1802-17): this is by far 
the most brilliant period iu his political and literary life. 
One of his earlier publications that had made his name 
known throughout Europe was the “ Considerations sur la 
revolution fran^aise ” (1796). During the period of his resi¬ 
dence at the Russian capital he kept up a voluminous 
correspondence. H e wrote an “ Essai sur le principe genera- 
teur des institutions humaines” (1810), “Des delais de la 

' justice divine ” (1815), “ Du pape ” (1819), “ De Teglise galli- 
cane” (1821), “Soirees de Saint-Petersbourg” (1821), and 
“Examen de la philosophie de Bacon ” (1835). On the ex- 
minister’s return to Turin, the King of Sardinia bestowed 
numerous honors upon him. Joseph de Maistre’s letters 
were edited many years after his death, and afford a valu¬ 
able insight into the privacy of his thought and life. Two 


Majlatb 

separate publications exist: “Lettres et opuscules in^dits 
du Comte Joseph de Maistre’'(1851) and “ M^moires poli- 
tiqueset correspondance diplomatique de Joseph de Mais¬ 
tre” (1858). 

Maistre, Comte Xavier de. Born at Chamb^ry, 
Savoy, Oct., 1764: died at St. Petersburg, June 
12,1852. A Savoyard soldier and author, brother 
of Joseph de Maistre. He served in youth in the army 
of Piedmont, and, after the occupation of Piedmont by the 
French in 1798, took pai't in the Austrian and Russian cam¬ 
paign in Italy (1799). In the same year he went to Russia, 
where he rose to the rank of major-general. He wrote 
“Voyage autour de ma chambre” (“Journey round my 
Room, ” 1794, in the style of Sterne: written while under 
arrest for taking part in a duel), “Le l^preux de la cit6 
d’Aoste”(1812), “La jeune Sib^rienne”(1816), “Prisonniers 
du Caucase” (1815), “Expedition nocturne autour de ma 
chambre ” (1825). 

The chief merit of these works [of de Maistre], as of the 
less mannerised and more direct “Prisonniers du Caucase” 
and “JeuneSiberienne,” resides in their dainty style, in 
their singular narrative power (Sainte-Beuve says justly 
enough that the “Prisonniers duCaucase”has been equalled 
byno other ^vriter except M6rini4e), and in the remarkable 
charm of the personality of the author, which escapes at 
every moment from the work. 

Saintsbury, French Novelists, p. 144. 

Malta Capac. See Mayta Ccapac. 

Maitland (mat'land). A town in New South 
Wales, Australia, situated on Hunter River 83 
miles north by east of Sydney. Population 
(1891), ineludingEast andWest Maitland,10,214. 
Maitland, Sir Frederick Lewis. Born at Ran- 
keilour, Fife, Sept. 7, 1777: died off Bombay, 
Nov. 30,1839. A British rear-admiral. He was 
stationed off Rochefort in command of the Bellerophon af¬ 
ter the battle of Waterloo, under instructions to intercept 
Napoleon, who opened negotiations with him July 10,1815, 
for permission to sail for the United States. He refused 
his consent in the absence of instructions from the govern¬ 
ment, but offered to cany Napoleon to England. Napo¬ 
leon embarked in the Bellerophon July 15, and Aug. 7 waa 
transferred to the Northumberland off Berry Head. Mait¬ 
land was promoted rear-admiral in 1830, and was appointed 
commander-in-chief in the East Indies and China in 1837. 
He wrote “Narrative of the Surrender of Buonaparte and 
of his Residence on board H. M. S. Bellerophon,” etc. 
^826). 

Maitland, John, Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, 
Born about 1545: died at Thirlestane, Get. 3, 
1595. A Scottish politician. He became lord privy 
seal of Scotland in 1567, and spiritual lord of session in 
1568 ; supported the cause of Mary Queen of Scots against 
the Presbyterian party; in 1587 was made chancellor by 
James VI. (afterward James I. of England); and was 
raised to the peerage as Lord Maitland of Thirlestane in 
1690. By his advice James consented to the act establish¬ 
ing the church on a strictly Presbyterian basis. 

Maitland, John, second Earl and first Duke of 
Lauderdale. Born at Lethington, May 24,1616: 
died at Tunbridge Wells, Aug. 20(24?), 1682. A 
Scottish politician, son of John Maitland, first 
Earl of Lauderdale, He became one of the commis¬ 
sioners for the Solemn League and Covenant in 1643, and a 
member of the joint committee of the two kingdoms in 
1644; afterward joined Prince Charles in his exile; and on 
the Restoration became the chief adviser of Charles II. in 
Scottish affairs, a position which he used to establish the 
absolutism of the crown b®th in the church and in the 
state. He was created duke of Lauderdale in 1672. 

Maitland, Samuel Roffey. Born at London, 
Jan. 7,1792: died at Gloucester, Jan. 19, 1866. 
An English elergynaan, and theological and his¬ 
torical writer. He was librarian to the Archbishop of 
Canterbury 1838-48. Among his works are “ The Dark 
Ages ”(1844) and “The Reformation in England”(1849). 

Maitland, Thomas. The nom de plume of 
Robert Buchanan, 

Maitland, William, of Lethington. Bom 

about 1528: died at Leith, June 9, 1573. A 
Scottish politician. He studied at the University of 
St. Andrews and on the Continent, and afterward became 
secretary to Mary Queen of Scots, whose cause he sup¬ 
ported against the Scottish reformers. He was captured 
at the surrender of Edinburgh Castle to the English May 
29,1573, and died in^rison. 

Maittaire (ma-tar'), Michel. Bornin France, 
1668; died at London, Sept, 18,1747. A French 
bibliographer and classical editor. He was a teacher 
in Westminster School 1695-1747. His chief work is “ An- 
nales typographic! ” (1719-41). 

Maiwand (mi-wand'). A locality west of Kan¬ 
dahar, Afghanistan. Here, July 27, 1880 , the Afghans 
(9,000) under Ayub Khan defeated the British (2,476) under 
Burrows. The British loss was 964 killed and 167 woundei 
This has also been called the battle of Kushk-i-Nakhud, 
Majano (ma-ya'no), Benedetto da. Born at 
Majano, 1442 : died May 24,1497, A Florentine 
sculptor and architect. He began as a worker in wood 
mosaic. Early iu life he went to Hungary in the service 
of King Corvinus. After his return he designed the Strozzi 
l)alace, the corner-stone of which was laid in 1489. In 
1491 he made the monument to Filippo Strozzi in Santa ' 
Marla Novella. He went to Faenza to sculpture the monu¬ 
mental altar of San Savino for the Duomo 1471-72. On his 
return to Florence he made the marble pulpit of Santa 
Croce. 

Majano, Giuliano da. Born at Majano, 1432! 
died 1490. A sculptor and builder, elder bro¬ 
ther of Benedetto da Majano. 

Majlath, See Alaildth, 


Majnun 

Majliuil. See Laila and Majnun. 

Major (ma'jor), Richard Henry. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 3,1818 ; died at Kensington, June 25, 
1891. An English historian and geographer. 
He was connected with the British Museum library 1844- 
188(1; was honorary secretary of the Hakluyt Society 1849- 
1858; and was vice-president of the Royal Geographical 
Society. He published a “ Life of Prince Henry of Portu- 
gal, surnamed the Navigator" (1888), “The Discoveries of 
Prince Henry the Navigator and their Results” (1877), 
“ Bibliography of the First Letter of Christopher Colum¬ 
bus” (1872), and edited for the Hakluyt Society “Select 
Letters of Christopher Columbus ” (1847) and various other 
works. 

Majorano. See Caffarelli. 

Majorca (ma-jdr'ka), or Mallorca (mal-yor'- 
ka)._ The largest of the Balearic Islands, Spain. 
Capital, Palma, it is mountainous in the northwest. 
Olive-oil, wine, etc., are exported. The museum in the 
■ castle of the Conde de Montenegro is a very remarka¬ 
ble and valuable collection of antiquities, chiefly Roman, 
formed by Cardinal Despuig toward the close of the 18th 
century by extensive excavations during ten years at Aric- 
cia, near the Alban Lake. The chief treasure is a head of 
Augustus. Area, about 1,300 square miles. See Balearic 
Islands. 

Majorian. See Majorianus. 

Majorianus (ma-jo-ri-a'nus), Julius. Roman 
emperor of the ^^est 457—461. He was elevated by 
Ricimer (whom see) in 457, defeated the Vandals on the 
coast of Campania in 468, but losthis fleet through treach¬ 
ery at the battle of Carthagena in 460. He was forced to 
abdicate by Ricimer, who viewed with concern his grow¬ 
ing popularity. He died shortly after, probably put to 
death by order of Ricimer. 

Majuba (ma-jo'ba) ffill. A height in the Dra- 
kenberge. South Africa. Here, Feb. 27,1881, about 
450 Boers, with slight loss, defeated about 700 British. 
Of the latter 92, including Gen. Sir G. P. Colley, were 
killed, and about 150 wounded. 

Makah. See TlaasaJit. 

Makallab (ma-kalTa), or Maculla (ma-kulTa). 
A seaport in Hadramaut, southern Arabia, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 14° 32' N., long. 49° 3' E. 

Makari (ma-ka're). A Nigritic tribe of Bornu, 
central Sudan, which inhabits the province of 
Kotoko and the vassal kingdom of Logone. 
They are kinsmen of the Gamergu, Musgu, and Mandara; 
are darker and shorter than the Kanuri; and profess Islam- 
ism. See Masa. 

Makarieff (ma-ka're-ef). 1. A town in the 
government of Kostroma, Russia, situated on 
the Unsha 110 miles north of Nijni-Novgorod. 
Population (1893), 6,095.—2. A small town 
in the government of Nijni-Novgorod, Russia, 
situated on the Volga 45 miles east-southeast 
of Nijni-Novgorod: formerly noted for its fair. 
Makar ska, or Macarska (ma-kars'ka). A 
small seaport in Dalmatia, on the Adriatic 34 
miles southeast of Spalato. 

Makart (mak'art), Hans. Born at Salzburg, 
Austria, May 28, 1840; died at Vienna, Oct. 3, 
1884. A noted Austrian historical and figure 
painter. He studied at Vienna under Ruben, and at 
Munich under Piloty, and after visiting Paris, Rome, Ven¬ 
ice, and other cities finally settled in Vienna in 1869 at 
the request of the emperor Francis Joseph, who in 1879 
gave him the title of professor. Among his chief works 
are the “Homage of the Venetians to Catarina Comaro,” 
“ Entry of Charles V. into Antwerp,” “ Hunt of Diana,” 
“Plague in Florence,” “Cleopatra,” “The Five Senses,” 
“ Ophelia,” etc. 

Mako (mo'k5). The capital of the county of 
Csandd, Hungary, situated near the Maros 15 
miles east by south of Szegedin. Population 
(1890), 32,663. 

Makololo (ma-ko-16'16). See Nganga and Boise. 
Makrisi (mak-re'ze), Al- (Taki-uddin Ah¬ 
mad). Bom 1366: died 1442. An Arabian his¬ 
torian. The name Makrisi is derived from his birth¬ 
place, Makris near Baalbec. His “Egyptian History and 
Topography ” is still an Important work, and some of his 
works have been translated into Latin and French. 

Makua (ma-ko'a). See Kua. 

Malabar (mal-a-bar'). A district in Madras, 
British India, intersected by lat. 11° N., long. 
76° E. Area, 5,585 square miles. Population 
(1891), 2,652,565. 

Malabar Coast. A name often given to the 
western coast of British India, bordering on 
the Arabian Sea: it is properly confined to the 
southern part. 

Malacca (ma-lak'a). 1. See Malay Peninsula. 
— 2. A territory in the British colony of the 
Straits Settlements, Malay Peninsula. Area, 
659 square miles. Population (1891), 92,170.— 
3. A seaport, capital of the territory of Malacca, 
situated on the Strait of Malacca in lat. 2° 12' 
N., long. 102° 16' E. it was formerly under Portu¬ 
guese and later under Dutch rule. Pop., estimated, 16,557. 

Malacca, Strait of. A sea passage separating 
Sumatra from the Malay Peninsula, and con¬ 
necting the China Sea with the Indian Ocean. 
Width, 30-200 miles. 

Malachi (mal'a-ki). [Heb., ‘my messenger,’ or 


645 

‘messenger of Yahveh.’] The last of the minor 
prophets. 

Malacby (mal'a-ki). Saint. Born in Armagh, 
Ireland, about 1094: died at Clairvaux, France, 
Nov. 2, 1148. An Irish prelate, archbishop of 
■Armagh and papal legate in Ireland. 

Malade Imagiiiaire, Le. [P., ‘the imaginary 
invalid.’] A comedy by Moli4re, produced in 
1673. 

Maladetta_(ma-la-det'ta), or Monts-Maudits 
(mon-mo-de'). A group of the central Pyre¬ 
nees, on the Spanish side, south of the main 
range. It contains the highest summit of the 
Pyrenees, the Pic de N6thou. 

Malaga (mal'a-ga; Sp. pron. ma'la-ga). 1. A 
province in Andalusia, Spain, it is bounded by 
Seville on the northwest, Cordova on the north, Granada 
on the east, the Meditermnean on the south, and Cadiz on 
the west. It is traversed by mountain-ranges. The chief 
products are grapes, sugar, and tropical fruits. The area 
is 2,824 square miles. Population (1887), 519,977. 

2. A seaport and the capital of the province of 
Malaga, situated on the Mediterranean in lat. 
36° 43' N., long. 4° 25' W.: the ancient Malaca. 
It is the chief seaport of Spain after Barcelona, exporting 
grapes, raisins, wine, olive-oil, oranges, lemony figs, lead, 
etc. The cathedral, begun in 1538, but not completed 
until 1719, is very large (the vaulting being 130 feet high), 
but is built in a heavy bastard Corinthian architecture, 
with tawdry decoration. The carved wooden Renaissance 
choir-stalls, however, are superb, the 68 large figures of 
saints with their emblems being especially noteworthy. 
Malaga was probably founded by thePhenicians; was taken 
by the Moors about 711; was besieged and taken by Fer¬ 
dinand the Catholic in 1487; and was taken by the French 
in 1810. It figured conspicuously in the troubles of 1868 
and 1873. Population (1897), 125,679. 

Malagasy (mal-a-gas'i). [PI. and sing.] The 
inhabitants of Madagascar. They are an off¬ 
shoot from the Malay-Polynesian group. 

Malagigi (ma-la-je'je). In the Charlemagne 
cycle of romances, an enchanter and magician, 
the cousin of Rinaldo. 

Malagrowther (mal-a-grou'THer), MalacM. 
A pseudonym of Sir Walter Scott in “Three 
Letters by Malachi Malagrowther” on paper 
money, first published in the “Edinburgh Week¬ 
ly Journal”in 1826. InlSSOafourthletterwasadded. 
Sir Mungo Malagrowther is a malicious old courtier in 
Scott’s novel “The Fortunes of Nigel.” 

Malahide. An ancient fortified mansion near 
Dublin, Ireland, formerly the residence of the 
Talbot family, and still in their possession. It 
is one of the best specimens of pure Norman 
architecture in Great Britain. 

Malakoff, or Malakhoff (ma'la-kof). A forti¬ 
fication which formed one of the principal de¬ 
fenses of Sebastopol, Crimea. On Sept. 8,1855, the 
French carried it by storm. The evacuation of Sebastopol 
commenced immediately after its capture. 

Malalis (ma-la-lez'). A horde of South Amer¬ 
ican Indians of the Tapuya stock, in Minas 
Geraes, Brazil, near the head waters of the Rio 
Doce. As a tribe they are nearly extinct. 

Malaprop (mal'a-prop), Mrs. A vain, good- 
natured woman in Sheridan’s “Rivals,” remark¬ 
able for her misapplication of words. 

Mrs. Mai. There, sir, an attack upon my language 1 what 
do you think of that?—an aspersion upon my parts of 
speech! was ever such a brute 1 Sure if I reprehend any¬ 
thing in this world, it is the use of my oracular tongue, 
and a nice derangement of epitaphs. 

Sheridan, Rivals, iii. 3. 

Malar, or Maelar (ma'lar), or Malaren (ma'- 
lar-en). A lake in eastern Sweden, connecting 
with the Baltic at Stockholm, it contains over l,200 
islands. Stockholm is situated on it. Length, about 80 
mites. 

Malatesta (ma-la-tes'ta). [It., ‘bad head.’] 
Am Italian family ruling in Bimini, Italy, and 
in other parts of the Romagna, from the 13th 
to the 15th century. 

Malatia (ma-la-te'a), or Malatiyeh (ma-la-te'- 
ye). A town in the vilayet of Diarbekir, Asiatic 
Turkey, about lat. 38° 30' N., long. 38° 25' E.: 
the ancient Melitene. The Persians were defeated 
here by the Byzantine forces in 677. Population, about 
20 , 000 . 

Malatimadhava (ma^la-te-ma'd-ha-va). A 
Sanskrit drama by Bhavabhuti: so called from 
its heroine and hero, Malati and Madhava. It 
has been translated by Wilson. For plot, see Williams’s 
“Indian Wisdom,” p. 480. 

Malavikagnimitra (ma-la-vi-kag-ni'mi-tra). 
[Skt., ‘Malavika and Agnimitra.’] A Sanskrit 
drama, very probably by Kalidasa, it treats of 
the loves of King Agnimitra and Malavika, a girl in the 
train of his queen Dharini. There is an epitome by Wil¬ 
son in his “ Hindu Theatre.” For the plot, see,also, Wil¬ 
liams’s “ Indian Wisdom,” p. 478. Translation by Tawney. 

Malay (ma-la') Archipelago, Eastern Archi¬ 
pelago, or Indian Archipelago. An exten¬ 
sive group of islands lying south and southeast 
of Asia. It includes, among others, Sumatra, Java, Bor- 


Malcontent, The 

neo, Celebes, Bali, Lombok, Sumbawa, Flores, Sandalwood 
Island, Timor, and the Moluccas. The Philippines are 
often included, and sometimes Papua, the Andaman Isl¬ 
ands, and the Nicobar Islands. The inhabitants are chiefly 
of Malay or Papuan race. With the exception of the north¬ 
ern face of Borneo, almost the entire region is under Dutch 
domination. The easteni half of Timor is a Portuguese 
government. See the respective names. 

Malay Peninsula, or Malacca (ma-lak'a). A 
peninsula at the southern extremity of Asia, 
connected with the rest of Further India by the 
Isthmus of Kra, and terminating in Cape Roma¬ 
nia. It lies between the Gulf of Siam and the China Sea on 
the east and the Bay of Bengal and the Strait of Malacca on 
the west; is travereed by a mountain-range; and is divided 
politicaily into Siamese possessions, British possessions 
(Straits Settlements), and Malay states (Perak, Johor, etc., 
in alliance with Great Britain). The chief races are Malays, 
Siamese, Chinese, and Negritos. Area, estimated, 70,000 
square miles. Population, estimated, 660,000. 

Malay-Polsmesian (ma-la'pol-i-ne'sian). A 
family of languages occupying most of the isl¬ 
ands of the Pacific, from Madagascar to Easter 
Island (not, however, Australia and Tasmania, 
northe central parts of Borneo andNew Guinea, 
and of some other of the large islands), toge¬ 
ther with the Malay Peninsula, its principal 
branches are the Malayan, of the peninsula and the islands 
nearest it, and the Polynesian, of the great mass of scat¬ 
tered islands (including Madagascar and New Zealand) ; to 
these is added by many the Melanesian, of the Fiji Archi¬ 
pelago and its vicinity, which others regard as a separate 
family. The languages are of extreme simplicity in regard 
both to phonetic and to grammatical structure. 

Malays (ma-laz'). ^ [E. Malay, F. Malais, G. 
Malaje, Russ. Malat, etc., Malay Orang Maldyu, 
Malay man.] The natives of Malacca or the 
Malay Peninsula, or of the adjacent islands. 
Malbone (mal-bon'), Edward G. Born at New¬ 
port, R. I., Aug., 1777: died at Savannah, Ga., 
May 7, 1807. An American portrait-painter. 
Malbrough (mal-brok'), or Malbrook (mal- 
bruk'). AcelebratedPrenchsong, commencing 
“ Malbrough s’en va-t-en guerre.” The authorsof 
words and music are not certainly known, but it probably 
dates from about 1709. Marie Antoinette took a fancy to it 
in 1781, and it became popular throughout France, after 
which Beaumarchais introduced it in *‘Le mariage de 
Figaro ” in 1784, and Beethoven repeated it in his “ Battle 
Syinphony ” (18i3), as the symbol of the French army. The 
air is that to which “We won’t go home tili morning” is 
sung. Grove. 

Malcbin (mal-chen'). A town in Mecklenburg- 
Sehwerin, Germany, situated on the Peene 57 
miles east by north of Schwerin. Population 
(1890), 7,298. 

Malcolm (mal'kom or ma'kqm) I. [ME. Mai- 
colm, Malcolyn, AS. Mselcotm; Gael. Calum.j 
Died in 954. King of Scotland 943-954. He an¬ 
nexed Moray to the Scottish kingdom in 943. 
Malcolm II, Mackennetb. Died Nov. 25,1034. 
King of Scotland 1005-34. He gained the throne 
by defeating and killing Kenneth III. at Monzievaird, 
Perthshire, in 1005 ; was repulsed with great slaughter by 
Uchtred, son of Waltheof, ealdorman of Northumbria, in 
an attack on Durham in 1006; and married his daughter 
to Sigurd, jarl of Orkney, in 1008. During his reign Lo¬ 
thian and Cumbria north of the Solway were annexed to 
Scotland. 

Malcolm III., called Canmore. Died Nov. 13, 
1093. King of Scotland 1054-93, son of Dun¬ 
can I. He ascended the throne on the defeat of the 
usurper Macbeth by Earl Siward of Northumbria July 27, 
1064, which was followed by his own victory at Lumpha- 
nan in Aberdeenshire, where Macbeth was siain. He was 
crowned at Scone April 25, 1057, and in 1058 married Mar¬ 
garet as his second wife, through whose influence the 
Roman ritual was introduced into Scotland. In 1070 he 
supported the cause of his brother-in-law, Edgar Atheling, 
but was obliged to do homage to William the Conqueror 
at Abernethy in 1072. He was defeated and slain by Mo¬ 
rel of Barnborough near the Alne, at a place which after¬ 
ward received the name of Malcolm’s Cross. Shakspere 
introduces him in “Macbeth.” 

Malcolm IV., surnamed “The Maiden.” Born 
in 1141: died at Jedburgh, Dee. 9,1165. King 
of Scotland 1153-65, son of Henry, and grandson 
of David I. whom he succeeded. He was compelled 
to surrender to Hemy II. of England at Chester in 1167 
the flefs granted to his grandfather by Matilda, mother of 
Henry II., in return for the assistance of the Scots against 
Stephen, and in 1159 served as an English baron in the ex¬ 
pedition against Toulouse. 

Malcolm, Hoivard. Born at Philadelphia, Jan. 
19, 1799: died at Philadelphia, March 25, 1879. 
An American Baptist clergyman and writer. 
Among his works are a “Dictionary of the Bible” (1828), 
“Travels in South-eastern Asia” (1839), etc. 

Malcolm, Sir John. Bom at Burnfoot, Dum¬ 
friesshire, May 2, 1769: died May 30, 1833. A 
Scottish politician. He received a commission in the 
East India Company’s service in 1781; was governor of 
Bombay 1827-30; and was Tory member of Parliament for 
Launceston 1831-32. He wrote a “ Political History of In¬ 
dia” (1811), a “History of Persia” (1815), etc. 
Malcontent, The. A play by Marston, acted 
in 1601, printed in 1604. Another edition, aug¬ 
mented by Webster, appeared the same year. 


Malcontent, The 

Then came Marston’s completest work in drama, “The 
Malcontent,” an anticipation, after Elizabethan fashion, of 
■“ Le Misanthrope ” and “ The Plain Dealer.” Thougli not 
free from ilarston’s two chief vices of coarseness and exag¬ 
gerated cynicism, it is a play of great merit, and much the 
best thing he has done, though the reconciliation, at the 
end, of such a husband and such a wife as Piero and Au¬ 
relia, between whom there is a chasm of adultery and mur¬ 
der, again lacks verisimilitude. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan lit., p. 198. 

Malczewski (mal-ehev'ske), or Malczeski 
(mal-clies'ke), Antoni. Born about 1792: died 
at Warsaw, May 2, 1826. A Polish poet. His 
chief work is a narrative poem,“Marja” (1825). 
Maldah (mal'dii). A district in Bengal, British 
India, intersected by lat. 25° N., long. 88° E. 
Area, 1,902 square miles. Population (1891), 
814,919. 

Malden (mal'den). A city in MiddlesexCounty, 
Massachusetts, situated on Malden Eiver 5 miles 
north of Boston. Population (1900), 33,664. 
Malden Island. A small island in the Pacific, 
northwest of the Marquesas. It is a British pos¬ 
session. 

Maldive(mal'div) Islands. [Native name Mal- 
diva, Mdldiva; from mal- (uncertain) and diva, 
Skt. dvtpa, island. Of. Laccadive Islands.'] An 
archipelago in the Indian Ocean, about500miles 
southwest of Ceylon. Capital, Mali. The islands 
comprise atolls, and are ruled by a sultan, tributary to 
the British government of Ceylon. The religion is Moham¬ 
medan. Population, about 80,000. 

Maiden (mal'don). A river port in Essex, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Blackwater 37 miles east- 
northeast of London. Here, 991, the Danes 
defeated the English. The battle is described 
in an Anglo-Saxon poem. Population (1891), 

Malea (maTe-a). [Hr. MaHea.] 1. The ancient 
name of Cape Malia.—2. In ancient geography, 
the southernmost point of the island of Lesbos. 
Male-bolge (maTe-bol'je). In Dante’s “In¬ 
ferno,” the eighth circle. It was filled with tolgi 
or pits. 

Malebranche (mal-bronsh'), Nicolas. Bom 
at Paris, Aug. 6, 1638: died at Paris, Oct. 13, 
1715. A French metaphysician, a follower of 
Descartes. He sought to overcome the dualism of the 
Cartesian philosophy by the doctrine that God is the real 
ground of all being and knowing, and that we “see all 
things in him.” His principal work is “Recherche de la 
v^ritd” (“Search for Truth,” 1674). He also wrote “Con¬ 
versations chr^tiennes” (1677), “Traits de la nature et de 
la grace” (1680), “Meditations chretiennes et metaphy¬ 
siques” (1683), “Traite de morale” (1684), “Entretiens sur 
la metaphysique et la religion” (1687), etc. 

Maler Kotla (maTer kotTa). A small native 
state in India, protected by the British, situated 
about lat. 30° 30' N., long. 75° 50' E. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 75,755. 

Malesherbes (mal-zarb'), Chretien Guillaume 
de Lamoignon de. Bom at Paris, Dec. 6,1721: 
guillotined at Paris, April 22, 1794. A noted 
French statesman, president of the “cour des 
aides” (1750) and director of the press. He was 
minister under Louis XVI. and his counsel (1792-93) before 
the Convention. He was arrested (Dec., 1793) and con¬ 
demned to death by the Revolutionary tribunal on a charge 
of treason. 

Malespin (ma-las-pen'), Francisco. Bom about 
1800: died at San Fernando, Salvador, 1846. A 
Central American soldier and politician. Hewas 
commandant-general of Salvador in 1841, and on Sept. 20 
of that year headed the revolution which deposed Caiias 
and put the aristocratic party in power. Thereafter he was 
the leading spirit in Salvador, and became president Feb. 
6 , 1844. He had two wars with Guatemala in 1844, and at 
the end of that year, in aUiance with Honduras, invaded 
Nicaragua, taking Leon alter a terrible siege (Jan. 24,1845), 
and committing many atrocities. In his absence he was 
deposed(Feb. 2,1845), and, attempting to recover his place, 
was captured and shot. 

Malespina (ma-las-pe'na), Alejandro. Bom 
about 1750: died at Cadiz about 1810. A Span¬ 
ish navigator who, from 1789 to 1794, command¬ 
ed a surveying expedition on the western coast 
of South and North America. He penetrated to lat. 
60° N. in search of a passage from the Pacific to the Ad 
iantic, and subsequently returned to Spain by way of the 
East Indies. 

Malespina Glacier. [Named in honor of A. Ma¬ 
lespina.] A glacier in Alaska, between Mount 
St. Elias and the Pacific. 

Malet (ma-la'), Claude Franqois de. Born at 
D61e, France, June 28,1754: executed at Paris, 
Oct. 29,1812. A French general, head of an un¬ 
successful conspiracy against Napoleon in Oct., 
1812. Hewas of noble family, an ardent republican, and 
entered the army at the age of sixteen. 

Malet, Lucas. The pseudonym of Mrs.William 
Harrison, the youngest daughter of Charles 
Kingsley. 

Malevole. The name assumed by Giovanni 
Altofronto, formerly duke of Genoa, a character 


646 

in Marston’s play “The Malcontent,” to which 
he gives its name. 

Malherbe (mal-arb'), Frangois de. Born at 
Caen in 1555: died at Paris, Oct. 16,1628. A cele¬ 
brated French poet. His studies, begun in his native 
city, were continued at Paris, and completedat Basel and 
Heidelberg. He was married in 1581, and spent much of his 
time in southern France. One of his first compositions, “Les 
larmes de Saint-Pierre,” was published at Paris in 1587. 
Before the close of the century he had written his ode to 
Dup^rier entitled “Consolation sur la mort de sa fille,” 
and had addressed odes to Henry IV. and Marie de 
Mddicis. His ambition to become court poet was realized 
about 1605. He was presented to the king, and remained 
in residence at court till the death of Henry IV. in 1610, 
and was then further retained during the minority of Louis 
XIII. The best modern edition of his works is that of 
Ludovio Lalanne and Ad. Regnier for the “Collection des 
grands ^crivains de la France ” (Paris, 6 vols. 1862-69). Mal¬ 
herbe’s claims to recognition lie in the nicety of his vocabu¬ 
lary, the purity of his expression, and the perfection of his 
verse. Boileau, in his “Art po^tique,” hailed him in the oft- 
quoted words: “Enfln Malherbe vint.” Contemporaneous 
writers, however, surnamed Malherbe "le tyran des mots 
et des syllabes” (‘ the tyrant of words and syllables ’). 
Mali. See Mandingo. 

Malia (ma'le-a). Cape. A promontory at the 
southeastern extremity of Laconia, Greece: the 
ancient Malea. 

Maliacus Sinus (ma-li'a-kus si'nus). [L.,‘Ma- 
liac Gulf.’] In ancient geography, an arm of 
the jEgean Sea, south of Thessaly, Greece: the- 
modern Gulf of Lamia. 

Malibran (ma-le-bron'), Madame (Maria Fe- 
licita Garcia), later Madame de B^riot. Born 
at Paris, March 24, 1808: died at Manchester, 
England, Sept. 23, 1836. A celebrated opera- 
singer, daughter and pupil of Manuel del Popolo 
Vicente Garcia. Her voice was a contralto. In 1824 
she appeared in public for the first time at a musical club. 
Her operatic d^but was on June 7, 1825, in London, where 
she took the place of Pasta, who was ill. She made a great 
sensation, and was at once engaged for therest of the season. 
Shortly after this she went to New York with her father. In 
the midst of a successful season there he married her to 
Mr. Malibran, who soon became bankrupt. In 1827 she left 
him and returned to France. She sang with increasing 
success in Paris, London, and other cities till the time of 
her death. In 1836 she married the violinist De B^riot, 
with whom she had lived from 1830. 

MalignantS (ma-lig'nants), The. In English 
history, the adherents "of Charles I. and his son 
Charles H. during the civil war; the Eoyalists; 
the Cavaliers: so called by the Eoundheads, the 
OTposite party. 

Malinche. See Malintzin. 

Malines. See Mechlin. 

Malintzin (ma-lent-zen'). The name given by 
the Mexican Indians to Marina, the Indian mis¬ 
tress of Hernando Cortes. See Marina. Either 
her original Indian name was Malina, or the Indians so 
pronounced her Spanish name ; and the suffix -tzin (‘ chief,’ 

‘ lady") was added out of respect. Subsequently Corres him¬ 
self was called Malintzin, the name in this case meaning 
‘lord of Marina.’ The Spaniards corrupted Jfafirafzin to 
Malinche. 

Mails (ma'lis). [Gr. ^ Md/lif yrj.] In ancient 
geography, a district of Greece, south of Thes¬ 
saly and north of Doris. 

Mall (mel or mal). The. A broad promenade 
in St. Jarqes’s Park, London, planted with rows 
of trees. The name is also given to a somewhat similar 
promenade in the Central Park, New York. See Pall Mall, 

Mallarino (mal-ya-re'no), Manuel Maria. 
Born in Cauca, 1798: died at Bogota, Jan. 6, 
1872. A politician of New Granada (Colombia). 
He was vice-president under Obando in 1853, 
and president 1855-57. 

Mallet (mal'et), originally Malloch(mal'loeh), 
David. Born at Crieff, Perthshire, about 1700: 
died in England, April 21,1765. A Scottish poet 
and author. He wrote the plays “Mustapha” (1739), 
“Eurydioe”(1731),and “Elvira ”(1763). “Alfred, aMasque,” 
was written with Thomson, and "Rule, Britannia,” one of 
the songs contained in it, has been claimed for both. 
Among his poems were “The Excursion” (1728), “The 
Hermit” (1742), and several volumes of miscellaneous 
verse. 

Mallet (ma-la'), Paul Henri. Bom at Geneva, 
1730: died there, Feb. 8,1807. A Swiss historian 
and student of Scandinavian antiquities, pro¬ 
fessor of belles-lettres at the Academy of Copen¬ 
hagen 1752-60. He was appointed professor of history 
at the Acadeniy of Geneva in the latter year. He pub¬ 
lished an “Introduction k I’histoire du Danemark, etc.” 
(1755-56), “Northern Antiquities” (1770), “ Monuments de 
la mythologie et de la po^sie des Celtes et particulierement 
des anciens Scandinaves”(1766),“Histoire du Danemark” 
(1768-77), etc. 

Mallet du Pan (ma-la' du pon), Jacques. Bora 
at Geneva, 1749: died in England, May 10,1800. 
A Swiss publicist. He was professor of French liter¬ 
ature at Cassel in 1772; soon went to London, where he oc¬ 
cupied himself with journalism; founded the “M5moires 
Historiques, Politiques, et Litt^raires ” at Geneva in 1779; 
went to Paris in 1783, where he founded, with Pankoucke, 
the “ Journal Historique et Politique,” later combined 
with the “ Mercure de France ” (suppressed in 1792); fled 


Malone 

from France in 1792; and settled in London in 1799, where 
he founded the “Mercure Britannique.” 

Mallock (mal'qk), "William Hurrell. Bom in 
Devonshire (?j, 1849. An English author. He 
was educated at Balliol College, Oxford, and gained the 
Newdigate prize there in 1871. Among his works are “ The 
New Republic, etc.” (1877), " The New Paul and Virginia, 
etc.” (1878), “Lucretius” (1878), “Is Life worth living?” 
(1879), “Poems” (1880), “A Romance of the Nineteenth 
Century ” (1881), “Social Equality, etc.” (1882), “Pi'operty 
and Pix)gress, etc.” (1884), “Landlords and the National 
Income” (1884), “Atheism and the Value of Life, etc.” 
(1884), “ The Old Order Changes ” (1886). 

Mallorca. See Majorca. 

Mallory (mal'o-ri), Stephen Russell. Bora in 
Trinidad, West Indies, 1813: died at Pensacola, 
Fla., Nov. 9,1873. An American politician. He 
was a Democratic United States senator from Florida 1861- 
1861, when he resigned on the secession of his State. He 
was in the latter year appointed by President Davis sec¬ 
retary of the navy of the Confederate States, a position 
which he held until the end of the war in 1866. 

Mallow (mal'6). A town in the county of Cork, 
Ireland, situated on the Blackwater 18 miles 
north-northwest of Cork. It contains a warm 
mineral spring. Population (1891), 4,366. 
Malmaison (mal-ma-z6n'). A hamlet a few 
miles west of Paris, noted for its castle, the 
residence of the empress Josephine 1798-1814. 
Malmedy (mal'me-de). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Warche 25 
miles south of Aix-la-Chapelle. Population 
(1890), 4,447. 

Malmesbury (mamz'ber-i). AtowninWiltshire, 
England, situated on the Lower Avon 23 miles 
east-northeast of Bristol, it formerly contained a 
Benedictine monastery. Hobbes was bom there. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 2,964. 

Malmesbury, Earl of. See Harris, James. 
Malmd (mal'me). A seaport, capital of the laen 
of Malmohus, situated on the Sound, nearly op¬ 
posite Copenhagen, in lat. 55° 36' N., long. 13° E. 
It is the third city of Sweden in importance; has manu¬ 
factures of gloves; exports grain, etc.; and was fonnerly 
one of the leading northern seaports. A tmce between 
Prussia and Denmark was concluded here in 1848. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 49,402. 

Malmohus (mal'me-hos). The southernmost 
laen of Sweden, bordering on the Baltic, Sound, 
and Cattegat. Area, 1,347 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1893), estimated, 374,621. 

Malmstrom (malm'strem), Bernhard Elis. 
Born in Nerike, Sweden, March 14, 1816: died 
at Upsala, June 21, 1865. A Swedish poet and 
writer. He studied at Upsala, where in 1843 he became 
docent, and in 1866 professor of esthetics and the histoiy 
of literature. His first work was the epic poem “Ariadne, ” 
which appeared in 1838. In 1840 he was ^warded the prize 
of the Swedish Academy for the elegiac cycle “ Angelica. ” 
Among his other poetical works are the narrative poem 
“Fiskarflickan frkn Tunnelso”(“ The Fisher Maid of Tun- 
nelso ”) and a number of lyrics. In the field of criticism 
he is the author of “ Literatm-historiska Studler”(“Studie3 
in Literary History”) and the collection of lectures “ Grund- 
dragen af Svenska Vitterhetens Historia” (“Elements of 
the History of Swedish Literature,” published after his 
death, 1866-68, 6 vols.). 

Maloja (ma-16'ya). It. Maloggia (ma-lod'ja). 
A pass in the southern part of the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, connectingthe Upper En- 
gadinewithChiavenna (in Italy). Height, 5,960 
feet. 

Malojaroslavetz, orMaloyaroslavetz (ma'^lo- 
ya-ro-sla'vets). A town in the government of 
Kaluga, Russia, situated on the Lusha 66 miles 
southwest of Moscow. Here, Oct. 24,1812, Na¬ 
poleon was checked by the Russians. Popula¬ 
tion (1885-89), 4,479. 

Malone (ma-16n'). The capital of Franklin 
County, New York, situated on Salmon River, 
42 miles west by north of Plattsburg. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), village, 5,935. 

Malone, Edmund. Born at Dublin, Oct. 4,1741: 
died at London, April 25,1812. An Irish literary 
critic and Shaksperian scholar. He graduated at 
Trinity College, Dublin, and in 1763 went to London and be¬ 
came alaw student in the Inner Temple. Returning to Ire¬ 
land, he was called to the Irish bar in 1767. Not long after 
this his father’s death left him in possession of a small estate 
and sufficient money to live upon. He therefore returned 
to London to devote himself to literature. He soon entered 
the best political and literary society, and counted among 
his friends Johnson, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Bishop Percy, 
Burke, Canning, Horace Walpole, and others. His edition 
of Shakspere was published in 1790, but he had previously 
written an “ Attempt to ascertain the order in which the 
plays of Shakspere were written ” (1778), a supplement to 
Johnson’s edition of Shakspere (1780), containing observa¬ 
tions on the Elizabethan stage and the text of 5 pla.ys 
wrongly ascribed to Shakspere, etc. He published an edi¬ 
tion of Sir Joshua Reynolds’s works in 1797, and an edition 
of D^den, 4 volumes of which appeared in 1800. Besides 
writing a number of minor works, he found time to devote 
himself to book-collecting, and accumulated a large library. 
Alter his death the greater part of it was sent to Oxford. 
He left material lor another edition of Shakspere, which 
was published by James Boswell the younger in 1821, and 
is known as the “third variorum Shakspere,” sometimes 
as “ Boswell’s Malone.” 


Malory 

Malory (mal'o-ri), Sir Thomas. Born probably 
about 1430: died after 1470. The author of the 
prose romance “Morte Arthure” (which see). 
Little is known of him. 

Malou (ma-16'), Jules. Born at Ypres, Belgium, 
Oct. 19, 1810: died at Brussels, July 11, 1886. 
A Belgian politician of the clerical party, pre¬ 
mier 1871-78 and 1884. 

Malpighi (mal-pe'ge), Marcello. Born near 
Bologua, Italy, March 10, 1628: died at Rome, 
Nov. 29, 1694. An Italian anatomist and physi¬ 
ologist, the founder of microscopic anatomy. 
He was lecturer on medicine at Bologna (1656), professor 
at Pisa (1657), at Bologna (1660), at Messina (1662), and 
again at Bologna. In 1691 he went to Home as physician 
to Pope Innocent XII. 

Malplaquet (mal-pla-ka')- A village in the de¬ 
partment of Nord, France, near the Belgian 
frontier, 20 miles east of Valenciennes, it was 
the scene, Sept. 11, 1709, of a victory of the allied English, 
Dutch, and Austrian forces(about 120,000)underthe Duke 
of Marlborough and Prince Eugene over the French (about 
90,000) under Villars. The loss of the Allies was about 
20,000; that of the French, probably from 11,000 to 11,000. 

Malstatt-Burbach (mal'stat-bor'baeh). A 
town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated 
on the Saar, opposite Saarbrilcken, 32 miles 
south-southeast of Treves. It has iron manu¬ 
factures. Population (1890), 18,134. 
Malstrom. See Maehtrom. 

Malta (mM'ta), P, Malte (malt). [Probably 
Phenician, ‘refuge.’] The chief of the Maltese 
Islands, situated about lat. 35° 55' N., long. 14° 
30' E.: the ancient Melita. Chief town,Valetta. 
The surface is hilly. It is an important strategic point. 
The island anciently belonged to the Phenicians, and later 
to the Romans. It was the scene of the shipwreck of St. 
Paul. (For further history, see Maltese Islands.) Length, 
17 miles. Breadth, 9 miles. Area, about 95 square miles. 
Malta, Knights of. See Hospitalers of St. John 
of Jerusalem, Or der of the. 

Malte-Brun (mal'te-bron; F.pron. malt-bruh'), 
Conrad (originally Malte Conrad Brunn). 
Born at Thisted, Denmark, Aug. 12, 1775: died 
at Paris, Dec. 14, 1826. A noted Danish-French 
geographer and publicist, author of “ Precis de 
geographic universelle ” (commenced 1810, con¬ 
tinued by Huot), collaborator with Mentelle 
and Herbin in “ G6ographie math6matique, 
etc.” (1803-07), and founder of the “Annales 
des voyages” (1808). 

Malte-Brun, Victor Adolphe. Bom 1816: 
died 1889. A French geographer, son of Con¬ 
rad Malte-Bmn: general secretary of the Geo¬ 
graphical Society of Paris. 

Maltese (mal-tes' or mal-tez') Islands. A 
British colony in the Mediterranean, compris¬ 
ing Malta, Gozo, Comino, and two islets. (Capi¬ 
tal, Valetta. They produce corn, cotton, tropical fruits, 
etc. The inhabitants are chiefly Maltese. The islands 
were conquered by the Vandals, Goths, and Saracens (6th 
to 9th century); belonged to Sicily from the 12th to the 
16th century; were granted to the Knights of St. John in 
1630 ; resisted the Turks 1565, when a siege of Malta con¬ 
ducted by Mustapha Pasha was successfully opposed by the 
Knights; were conquered by Bonaparte in 1788 ; and were 
taken by the English in 1800, their possession being con¬ 
firmed by treaty in 1814. The colony is administered by a 
governor with an executive council and a council of govern¬ 
ment. Area, 119 square miles. Population (1892), 166,889. 

Malthus (mal'thus), Thomas Robert. Born 
near (Guildford, Surrey, Feb. 17, 1766: died at 
St. Catharine’s, near Bath, Dee. 23, 1834. An 
English political economist. He graduated at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1788, and became a fellow of Jesus College in 
1793. In 1798 he took orders, and was made curate of Al- 
bury, Surrey. In 1798 he published his first essay on the 
“Principle of Population,” which he defines to be that 
population increases in a geometrical and means of subsis¬ 
tence in an arithmetical ratio, and that vice and crime are 
necessary checks of this increase in numbers (the so-called 
“ Malthusian doctrine ”). He published in 1803 a revision 
of the “Essay on Population.” In 1805 he was made pro¬ 
fessor of history and political economy at HaUeybury. 
His other works are “The Nature and Progress of Rent” 
>(1815), which stated the now generally accepted theory of 
rent, and “Political Economy ”(1820). In politics he was 
a Whig: he supported the Catholic emancipation, and ac¬ 
cepted the Reform Bill. 

Maltitz (mal'tits), Baron Apollonius von. 

Bom at (Sera, Germany, June 11, 1795: died at 
Weimar, Germany, March 2, 1870. A German 
poet, dramatist, and novelist, brother of F. F. 
von Maltitz. 

Maltitz, Baron Franz Friedrich von. Born at 
Nuremberg, June 6,1794: died at Boppard,Prus- 
sia, April 25,1857. A German dramatic and lyric 
oet. 

altitz, Baron Gotthilf August von. Born at 
Konigsberg, Prussia, July 9,1794: died at Dres¬ 
den, June 7, 1837. A German poet. 

Malton (mapton). A town in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Derwent 17 miles northeast 
of York. It comprises New Malton, Old Malton, 
and Norton. Population (1891), 4,910. 


647 

Maltzan (malt'san), Heinrich Karl Eckardt 
Helmuth von, Baron of Wartenberg and Penz- 
lin. Born at Dresden, Sept. 6,1826: committed 
suicide at Pisa, Italy, Feb. 22,1874. A German 
traveler, ethnologist, philologist, and archteolo- 
gist. He published works descriptive of his travels in Ara¬ 
bia, northern Africa, and the East generally (including 
“Meine Wallfahrt nach Mekka,” 1865). 

Malula (ma-l6'la). A village in Syria, situated 
between Damascus and Baalbec. it fs inhabited by 
Christians only, and the Aramaic dialect of the time of 
Christ is still spoken there. 

Mains (ma-liis'), Etienne Louis. Born at Paris, 
June 23,1775: died there, Feb., 1812. A French 
physicist and engineer, noted for discoveries in 
optics, especially the polarization of light byre- 
flection. 

Malvasia. See Monemhasia. 

Malvern (mal'vern). A health-resort in Wor¬ 
cestershire, England, 7 miles southwest of Wor¬ 
cester. It comprises the town of Great Malvern and sev¬ 
eral villages. Near it are the Malvern Hills. It has a priory 
chinch, and a college and other schools. Population (1891), 
0,107. 

Malvern Hill (mal'vern Ml). A plateau near 
the James River, Virginia, southeast of Rich¬ 
mond. Here, July 1, 1862, the Federals under McClel¬ 
lan defeated the Confederates under Lee (the last of the 
“SevenDays’ Battles”). 

Malvern Hills (mM'vbrn hUz). Arange of hills 
on the borders of Worcestershire and Hereford¬ 
shire, England. Highest point,Worcester Bea¬ 
con (1,444 feet). 

Malvolio (mal-v6'li-6). In Shakspere’s comedy 
“ Twelfth Night,” Olivia’s steward, a conceited, 
grave, self-important personage forced into 
comic positions by the fantastic nature of the 
situation. 

Malwa (maP wa). A former kingdom in central 
India, and afterward a Mogul province. It be¬ 
longs no w cMefly to Indore, Bhopal, SindMa, and 
other native states. 

Malynes, orMalines (ma-len'), or de Malines, 
Gerard. Flourished 1586-1(541. An English mer¬ 
chant and economist, the son of an English mint- 
master. He came to England with his father in 1661. In 
1586 he was commissioner of trade in the Low Countries, 
and in 1609 was appointed commissioner of the mint. He 
was one of the first English economists to recognize the 
natural laws on which modern economy is based. Among 
his works are “ A Treatise of the Canker of England’s Com¬ 
monwealth ” (1601), “St. George for England” (1601), “The 
Maintenance of Free Trade" (1622), “Consuetude vel lex 
mercatoria ” (1622). 

Mama Occlo Huaco (ma'ma ok'16 wa'ko). 
[Quichua: mother; occto, from occlani, 

to hatch: huaco, probably from huacco, a spar¬ 
row-hawk.] The traditional first mother of the 
Inca princes of Peru, daughter of the sun and 
sister and wife of Mauco Capac, whom she ac¬ 
companied in his wanderings until he founded 
Cuzco. Subsequently she taught the Indian 
women to spin and weave. Also written Mama 
Oello Huaca. 

Mamaea, or Mammaea (ma-me'a), Julia. Born 
at Emesa, Syria. The wife of Gessius Marcia- 
nus, and the mother of Alexander Severus. She 
was the first cousin of CaracaUa and the aunt of Elagabalus. 
She was in many respects a woman of high character. 
Mambrino (mam-bre'no). A pagan king in an 
old romance, “ Innamoramento di Rinaldo,” an¬ 
terior to Ariosto’s “Orlando Furioso.” He is 
killed by Rinaldo. No mention is made in this romance of 
his helmet, but in “ Orlando Furioso ” Rinaldo is said to 
have won it. It is the same helmet so frequently men¬ 
tioned in “Don Quixote,”made of pure gold, and rendering 
its wearer invisible. Don Quixote took possession of a 
barber’s basin which he conceived to be the helmet of King 
Mambrino. 

Mamelucos (ma-ma-16'kos). [Pg. Mameluco, 
a Mameluke; applied in Brazil to persons of 
mixed Indian and negro blood.] A name given 
by the Jesuits of Paraguay to bands of Brazil¬ 
ian (Sao Paulo) slave-hunters who, in the 17th 
century, attacked their missions, carrying off 
thousands of Indians. Some of the Jesuit writers er¬ 
roneously described the Mamelucos as an independent 
race, forming what they called the “MamelucoRepublic," 
a mistake which has been copied by various English his¬ 
torians. 

Mamelukes (mam'e-luks). A corps of cavalry 
formerly existing m Egypt, whose chiefs were 
long the sovereign rulers of the country. They 
originated with a body of Mingi-elians, Turks, and other 
slaves, who were sold by Jenghiz Khan to the Egyptian 
sultan in the 13th century. About 1251 they established 
their government in Egypt by making one of their own 
number sultan. Their government was overthrown by 
Selim I. of Turkey in 1517, but they formed part of the 
Egyptian army until 1811, when Mehemet All destroyed 
most of them by a general massacre. 

Mamers (ma'merz). An Italian (Oscan) name 
of the god Mars. He was worshiped by the Romans 
as a rustic divinity, one of the rural Lares. 


Manacicas 

Mamers (ma-mar'). A town in the department 
of Sarthe, France, situated on the Dive 24 miles 
north-northeast of Le Mans. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,016. 

Mamertines (mam'6r-tinz). [L. Mamertini.'] 
In ancient history, a band of Campanian mer¬ 
cenaries who became rulers of Messina about 
282 B. C. Their request for aid from the Romans and 
Carthaginians (caused by an attack from Hiero of Syra¬ 
cuse) brought about the first Punic war, 264 B. c. 

Mames (ma'mas), or Mams (mamz). [Said to 
be a corruption of the Cakchiquel mem, a stut¬ 
terer, applied to the Maya-speaking nations.] 
An ancient Indian tribe of Guatemala, of the 
Maya stock. They occupied the region now included 
in the department of Totonicapan (northwest of Guate¬ 
mala City), and under their chief, (iaibil Balam, made a 
brave resistance to the Spaniards. They were conquered 
by Gonzalo de Alvarado in 1525, and their descendants are 
now amalgamated with the country population. 

Mamiani della Rovere (ma-me-a'ne del'lii ro'- 
ve-re). Count Terenzio. Born at Pesaro, Italy, 
1800: died at Rome, May 21,1885. An Italian 
philosopher, poet, and statesman in the papal 
and later in the Italian service. He was minister 
of the interior to Pius IX. in 1848, and minister of foreign 
affah'S for a short time in the same year; professor of 
philosophy at Turin 1857-60; and in 1860 minister of pub¬ 
lic instruction under Cavour. His works include “Rinno- 
vamento della fllosofla antlca italiana” (“Revival of the 
Ancient Italian Philosophy,” 1834), “Dialoghi di scienza 
prima ” (1846), “ Confessioni d’un metaflsico ” (1866), etc. 
Mamilia gens (ma-mil'i-a jenz). A Roman 
plebeian gens, comprising the families Limeta- 
nus, Turrinus, and Vitulus. 

Mamilius (ma-mil'i-us). In Shakspere’s play 
“The Winter’s Tale,” a boy, the young prince 
of Sicilia. 

Mammsea. See Mamma. 

Mammon (mam'on). [Syr. mdmdnd, riches.] 
A Syriac word used once in the New Testament 
as a personification of riches and worldliness, 
or the god of this world; hence, the spirit or 
deity of avarice; cupidity personified. 
Mammon, Sir Epicure. In Jonson’s “Alchem¬ 
ist,” a worldly sensualist finally gulled by his 
own rapacity. 

The judgment is absolutely overwhelmed by the torrent 
of magnificent images with which Mammon confounds the 
increduRty of Surly, and inflames the supposed ambition 
of Dol. There is a “ towering bravery ” in his sensuality 
which sets him above all power of imitation. Gifford. 

Mammoth Cave (mam'oth kav). The largest 
known cave, situated in Edmonson County, near 
Green River, Kentucky, 75 miles south-south- 
west of Louisville, it extends over an area of 8 or 10 
miles in diameter, and consists of numerous chambers con¬ 
nected by avenues which are said to be in the aggregate 
150 miles in length. The stalactitio formations are of 
great beauty, and the animal inhabitants are of great in¬ 
terest. Tlie cave was discovered in 1809. 

Mamore (ma-mo-ra'). A river in Bolivia, one 
of the principal head streams of the Madeira. 
Mamre (mam're). In Old Testament geogra¬ 
phy, a place in Palestine, probably near He¬ 
bron. 

Mamun. See Al-Mamun. 

Man (man). Isle of. An island in the Irish Sea, 
belonging to Great Britain, intersected by lat. 
54° 15' N., long. 4° 30' W., 17 miles south of 
Scotland, and nearly equidistant from England 
and Ireland: the ancient Eubonia and Manx 
Mannin or Vannin. Capital, Douglas. The cen¬ 
tral part is mountainous, the highest point, Snaefell, rising 
to 2,034 feet. The government is vested in a lieutenant- 
governor, executive council, and House of Keys (forming 
the Tynwald). English is generally spoken, and the na¬ 
tive Manx is fast disappearing. The island was ruled 
by Northmen from the 9th or 10th to the- 13th century; 
was annexed to Scotland by Alexander III.; and was jaf- 
terward ruled by various kings. It was ruled by the 
Stanley (Derby) family from the beginning of the 16th 
century to 1735, when it passed to the earls of Athole. In 
1765 the British government acquired most of the royal 
rights of the Athole family, the last rights falling to the 
crown in 1829. Length, 32 miles. Area, 220 square mUes. 
Population (1891), 65,598. 

Manaar, or Manar (ma-nar'). A small island 
northwest of (leylon. 

Manaar, Gulf of. An arm of the Indian Ocean, 
partly inclosed by Ceylon, the southern extrem¬ 
ity of India, and the chain of islands connect¬ 
ing them. 

Manabi (mii'na-Be). A maritime province of 
Ecuador, north of Guayaquil. Population, 
64,123. 

Manacicas (ma-na-se'kas). A division of the 
Chiquitos Indians who, in the 17th century, oc¬ 
cupied the region now embraced by northeast¬ 
ern Bolivia, near the river Paraguay. They were 
very numerous, and were divided into many petty hordes 
or villages, defended by stockades. The Manacicas were 
gathered into mission villages by the Jesuits, and became 
amalgamated with the other Chiquitos tribes. 



Manacor 

Manacor (ma-na-kor'). A town in Majorca, 
Balearic Islands, Spain, 30 miles east of Palma. 
Wine is exported. Population (1887), lSk635. 
Managua (ma-na'gwa). The capital of Nicara¬ 
gua, situated on Lake Managua in lat. 12° 7' N., 
long. 86° 12' W. Population, about 17,000. 
Managua, Lake. A lake iuNicaragua, northwest 
of Lake Nicaragua, into which it discharges 
its waters by the Tipitapa. Length, about 40 
miles. 

Manantadi. A town in the Malabar district, 
Madras, British India, situated about lat. 11° 
48' N., long. 76° E. Population, about 10,000. 
Manaos (ma-na'os). A tribe of Indians on the 
northern side of the Amazon, about the lower 
course of the Eio Negro. They are of Arawak stock, 
and are closely allied to the Bares of the same region. 
An agricultural and pacific nation, they readily received 
the Jesuit missionaries, and during the 18th century were 
partly civilized. Their descendants liave adopted the Por¬ 
tuguese language and customs. The city of ManAos, for¬ 
merly a mission village and fort in this territory, derived 
its name from them. Also written Manaus. 

Manaos (ma-na'os), formerly Barra do Rio 
Negro (bar'ra do re'6 na'gro). The capital 
and principal city of the state of Amazonas, 
Brazil, situated on the left bank of the Rio 
Negro, 6 miles above its mouth in the Amazon. 
It has an important trade, especially in rubber, and is 
connected with the upper Amazon and its branches, and 
with Pard, Rio de Janeiro, Europe, and the United States, 
by regular lines of steamers. Population (1893), about 
20 , 000 . 

Manassas (ma-nas'as). A village in Prince 
William County, Virginia, 31 miles west-south¬ 
west of Washington. The battles of Bull Run were 
named battles of Manassas by the Confederates. 
Manasseh (ma-nas'e). [Heb.,‘who causes for¬ 
getfulness’; (jr. Maracro^f.] 1. One of the sons 
of the patriarch Joseph.— 2. One of the ten 
tribes of the Hebrews, dwelling partly east of 
the Jordan and partly west of the Jordan and 
north of Ephraim.—3. AMngof Judah, son of 
Hezekiah. He reigned 697-642 b. c. (Duncker). 
Manasseh ben Israel (ma-nas'e ben iz'ra-el). 
Born in Portugal, 1604: "died at Middleburg, 
Nov. 20, 1657. A Jewish theologian and states¬ 
man. After the death of Charles I. he undertook to 
abolish the legal exclusion of the Jews from England 
which had existed since the reign of Edward 1. Cromwell 
appointed an assembly of lawyers and divines to consider 
his petition. In Dec., 1655, the legal prohibition was re¬ 
moved. More fully Manasseh ben Joseph ben Israel. 
Manayunk (man-a-yuugk'). A manufacturing 
suburb of Philadelphia, situated east of the 
Schuylkill and northwest of the city proper. 
Manbhum (man'bhom). A district in Bengal, 
British India, intersected by lat. 23° 30' N., long. 
86° 30' E. Area, 4,147 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891). 1,193,328. 

Mancera, Marquis of. Viceroy of Peru. See 

Toledo y Leyva, Pedro de. 

Mancha (man'cha). La. A former province of 
Spain, nearly identical with the modern prov¬ 
ince of Ciudad Real, in a wider sense it included 
also parts of Albacete, Cuenca, and Toledo. It is the coun¬ 
try celebrated in “DonQuixote,” and is adistrict composed 
of monotonous steppes traversed by the rivers Guadiana, 
Azuer, Jabalon, Zancara, and Giguela. It is the most 
sparsely populated province of Spain. 

Manche (mohsh). La. [E.,lit. ‘the sleeve.’] 1. 
The French name for the English Channel.— 2. 
A department in northwestern France, capital 
Saint-L6, formed from the ancient Normandy. 
It is bounded by the English Channel on the west and 
north, the English Channel, Calvados, and Orne on the 
east, and Mayenne and Ille-et.Vllaine on the south. Its 
surface is hilly. It produces cider, live stock, etc. Area, 
2,289 square rniles. Population (1891), 518,815. 

Manchester (man'ehes-ter). A city in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Irwell in lat. 
53° 29' N., long. 2° 15' W. Salford, on the opposite 
bank, is practically part of Manchester. It is the chief 
manufacturing place of England, the center of the Eng¬ 
lish cotton manufacture and trade, and one of tlie princi¬ 
pal cotton centers in the world. It has also manufactures 
of woolen, silk, machinery, and chemicals, and has many 
manufacturing suburbs. It is connected with Liverpool 
by the Bridgewater Canal and by aship-canal. The cathe¬ 
dral has double aisles, and though short is exceptionally 
wide: it measures 220 by 112 feet. It is Perpendicular, 
of the early 14th century, but much restored. The choir- 
stalls, dating from 1505, show excellent carving, and the 
clearstory is of unusual beauty. Other objects of interest 
are the cotton-factories, Free-Trade Hall, exchange, town 
hall. Royal Infirmary, Owens College, Chetham College, 
Athenaeum, several art galleries, and the Assize Courts. 
Manchester occupies the site of the Roman Mancunium. 
It was known as a manufacturing place by the 14th cen¬ 
tury ; developed rapidly during the last half of the 18th 
century; was a leading center of the reform agitation in 
the early part of the 19th century (the scene of the “Peter- 
loo massacre ” in 1819); and became the center of the anti¬ 
corn-law and free-trade movements under the lead of Cob- 
den and Bright. Population (1901), 543,969. 

Manchester. Atown in Hartford County, Con¬ 
necticut, 7 miles east of Hartford. It has manu- 


648 

factures of silk, paper, etc. Population (1900), 
10,601. 

Manchester. A city and formerly one of the 
capitals of Hillsborough County, New Hamp¬ 
shire, situated on the Merriinae 16 miles south 
by east of Concord, it is the largest city of the State, 
and one of the cliief seats of cotton and woolen manufac¬ 
tures in the country, manufacturing also engines, machin¬ 
ery, etc. It was incorporated as Derryfleld in 1751 ; the 
name was changed to Manchester in 1810 ; and it became 
a city in 1846. Population (1900), 66,987. 

Manchester, Earl of. See Montagu, Edward. 
Manchester New College. A college at Oxford, 
foimded originally at London in the interest of 
the Unitarians. 

Manchester Poet, The, Charles Swain. 
Manchester Ship-Canal. A canal for sea-ves¬ 
sels connecting Manchester, England, with the 
Mersey at Eastham in Cheshire: opened May 21, 
1894. 

Manchuria, orMantchuria(nian-eh6'ri-a). A 
dependency of China. It lies to the northeast of 
China proper, and borders also on Mongolia, Siberia, and 
Korea, and is divided into three provinces: Shingkiug, Ki¬ 
rin, and Hilung-chiang. The ranges of the Long White 
Mountains are in the east and center. The chief towns are 
Mukden, Kirin, and New-chwang. The Manchusconquered 
China in 1644, and established the present dynasty. Area, 
about 400,000 square miles. Population, about 7,000,000. 

Manchus, or Manchoos (man-choz'). [Also 
Manchows, MantcJioos (Chin. Manclm), from 
Manchu Manclm, lit. ‘pure’: applied by the 
founder of the Manchu dynasty to his family 
or the people over whom he ruled.] A race be¬ 
longing to the Tungusic branch of the Ural- 
Altaic family, from which Manchuria takes its 
name, and which conquered China in the 17th 
century. 

Mancilla, Lucio. See MansUla. 

Mancini (man-che'ne), Hortense, Duchesse de 
Mazarin. Born at Rome in 1640: died at Chelsea, 
England, in 1699. Sister of Laure and Olympe 
Mancini, noted at the court of Charles II. she 
was the most beautif aland intelligent of Cardinal Mazarin’s 
nieces, and he received many offers for her hand. Among 
her lovers were Charles II. (not then king), Tureune, Pe¬ 
dro II. the future king of Portugal, Charles of Lorraine, 
and others. He finally married her to the Marquis de La 
Meilleraye, who took the name and arms of Mazarin. He 
treated her with gloomy severity, and she found a refuge 
from his jealousy in England, where she engaged in an in¬ 
trigue with Charles II. 

Mancini, Signora(LauraBeatriceOliva). Bom 
at Naples, 1823: died at Florence, July 17,1869. 
An Italian poet, wife of Pasquale Stanislaus 
Mancini, best known from her patriotic poems. 
Mancini, Laure, Duchesse de Mercceur. Born 
at Rome, 1635: died at Paris, Feb. 8, 1657. A 
niece of Cardinal Mazarin, and mother of the 
Due de Vendome. 

Mancini, Ol37nipe, Comtesse de Soissons and 
Princesse de Carignan. Born about 1639: died 
at Brussels, 1708. A sister of Laure Mancini, 
and mistress of Louis XIV. She was the wife of 
Eugtne (of Savoy) and mother of Prince Eugene. She was 
a kind of Lucrezia Borgia, and fled from France to escape 
the consequences of her crimes. 

Mancini, Pasquale Stanislao. Born at Cas- 
tel-Baronia, near Ariano, Italy, March 17,1817: 
died at Rome, Dee. 26, 1888. An Italian states¬ 
man and jurist. He was minister of public instruction 
March, 1862; minister of justice and worship 1876-78; and 
minister of foreign affairs 1881-85. 

Manciple’s Tale, The, One of Chaucer’s “ Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is partly from Ovid’s “ Metamor¬ 
phoses,” being the story of the crow that was turned white 
for telling Apollo of the deceitfulness of Coronis. 

Manco Capac or Ccapac (man'ko ka-piik'). 
The traditional first father of the Incas of Peru, 
and founder of the Inca monarchy. According to 
the legend, he was the child of the sun, and was sent with 
his sister and wife. Mama Occlo Huaco, to civilize the In¬ 
dians. One of the stories represents him as advancing 
northward from Lake Titicaca, with a golden wand, which 
sank into the ground at the place where, warned by this 
sign, he founded the city of Cuzco. Another fable makes 
him one of four brothers who issued from a cave in the 
valley of the Vilcamayu. It is believed that Manco Capac 
was a real personage, probably the chief of a small tribe 
in the Vilcamayu valley, whence by force or policy he 
reached Cuzco (though he did not found it), and, acquiring 
the leadership there, laid the foundations of the Inca em¬ 
pire. 

Manco (man'k6): called Manco Inca, Inca 
Manco, Manco Inca Yupanqui, and, incor¬ 
rectly, Manco Capac or Ccapac II. Born about 
1500: died 1544. Son of the Inca Huaina Ccapac 
of Peru, and brother of Huasear. After the death 
of Atahualpa and Huasear he was recognized by Pizarro 
(Nov., 1533) as the rightful sovereign of Peru, and was 
crowned at Cuzco; but he had no real power, and was vir¬ 
tually a prisoner. In April, 1536, he escaped, raised an 
army, and besieged Cuzco and other Spanish strongholds. 
Finally defeated in 1537, he retired to the mountains of 
Vilcabamba, whence he kept up a predatory warfare. He 
was killed by some fugitive followers of the younger Alma- 
gro who had taken refuge with him. 


Manetho 

Mandaeans (man-de'anz). [Prom NL. Man^ 
dseus, from Mandfean'JIaredd, knowledge, gno¬ 
sis.] A very ancient religious body, still found, 
though its members are few, in the southern 
part of Babylonia. The religion of the Mandieans is 
a kind of Gnosticism retaining many Jewish and Parsee 
elements. They worship as divine beings a number of 
personifications, especially of the attributes or names of 
God. Also called Mendaites, Nasoreans, and Sabians, and, 
by a misunderstanding, Christians of St. John. 

Mandalay (man'da-la), or Mandelay (man'- 
de-la). The capital of the former kingdom of 
Burma, situated near the Irawadi about lat. 
22° N. It was founded in 1856, and contains the royal 
palace. Population, with cantonment (1891), 188,815. 
Mandan(man'dan). A tribe of North American 
Indians. They were originally in several tribes or vil¬ 
lages which have been consolidated since the latter part 
of the 18th century. They were nearly exterminated by 
smallpox in 1837. The survivors number 252, and occupy 
a village in common with the Hidatsa and Arikara on the 
Fort Berthold reservation. North Dakota. See Siouan. 

Mandane (man-da'ne). [Gr. Mavddoy.^ The 
mother of Cyrus. According to Herodotus, she was 
the daughter of Astyages, king of Media, and wife of Cara- 
byses, a Persian noble, and on the birth of Cyrus Astyages 
was induced by a dream to order the infant to be put to 
death. (See Harpagus.) On discovering his grandson, 
ten years later, Astyages sent him to his parents in Persia. 

Mandara (man-da'ra),orUandala (wan-da'la). 
A Nigritic (partly Mohammedan) tribe, north of 
Lake Chad, Africa, its language is allied with that 
of the Gamergu. In the Mahdi wars the Mandaras joined 
the Baggaras and Nuers iu destroying Egyptian posts. 

Mandelay. See Mandalay. 

Mandeville (man'de-vil), Bernard. Born at 
Dordrecht, Holland, about 1670: died Jan. 21, 
1733. A Dutch-English writer. He studied at the 
Erasmus school in Rotterdam, took his degree in medicine 
at Leyden in 1691, and settled in London. In 1714 he pub¬ 
lished his “Inquiry into the Origin of Moral Virtue,” with 
notes, under the title “The Fable of the Bees, or Private 
Vices Public Benefits,” which was pronounced a nuisance 
by the grand jury of Middlesex in 1723. His other works 
are “Treatise of Hypochondriack and Hysteric Passions” 
(1711), “Free Thoughts on Religion ” (1720), “A Modern 
Defense of Public News ” (1740). 

Mandeville, Sir John. The reputed writer of 
a 14th-eeutury book of travels. The author calls 
himself Jehan de Mandeville, or John Maundevylle, knight 
of St. Aubin or St. Albans, England, and says that, starting 
on Michaelmas day, 1322 (or 1332), he visited Turkey, Ar¬ 
menia, Tatary, Persia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt, Libya, Ethio¬ 
pia, Chaldea, Amazonia, and India. The book is, how¬ 
ever, a compilation intended as a guide to pilgrims to the 
Holy Land, based upon William of Boldensele (1336) and 
Friar Odoric of Pordenone (1330). The original was in 
French, and the oldest manuscript is in thatlanguage, dated 
1371. The English version was made in the early part of 
the 15th century by an unknown hand. The manuscripts 
are numerous. 

Mandeville, William de. Died at Rouen, 
Nov. 14, 1189. Third Earl of Essex and Earl or 
Count of Aumale. In 1177 he went on a crusade with 
Philip, count of Flanders. In 1189 he accompanied Henry 
II. iu his flight from Le Mans. 

Mandingo (man-deng'go), or Mandenga (man- 
deng'ga). An important negro nation of West 
Africa. The principal tribes and dialects are the So- 
ninke, Malinke.and Bambara; the smallertribes, Kabunga, 
Toronk.a, and Jalunka. The suffix -nga or -nha signifies 
‘people.’ The Mandingos, though negroes, are less dark 
than the Wolofs, and are good metal-workers, agricultur¬ 
ists, traders, and herdsmen. They are mostly Mohamme¬ 
dan. In the middle ages Mali, on the Niger, was the 
capital of a great negro kingdom which finally succumbed 
to the attacks of the Mossi, the Twarick, and the Sonrhat 
(1500). 

Mandla, or Mundlah (mund'la). A district 
in the Central Provinces, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 22° 45' N., long. 81° E. Area, 
5,056 square miles. Population (1891), 339,373. 
Mandogarh. A ruined city in India, southwest 
of Indore. It was the capital of the old kingdom 
of Malwa. 

Mandricardo (man-dri-kar'do). The son of 
Agriean in Boiardo’s and Ariosto’s “ Orlando.” 
He laid siege to Albracca for the love of Angelica, and 
was slain by Orlando. He is noted for his pride and cruelty. 
Mandllbii (man-du'bi-i). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a people living in central Prance, north of 
the .^dui. Their chief town was Alesia. 
Manduria (man-do're-a). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Lecce, southeastern Italy, situated 25 
miles southwest of Brindisi. Population (1881), 
8,865. 

Manes (ma'nez). See Mani. 

Manet (ma-na'), Edouard. Bom at Paris in 
1833: died there, April 30,1883. A French genre- 
painter, pupil of Couture. He was the founder and 
head of the Impressionist school, and had great influence 
in his time, though his merit has been much disputed. 
Manetho (man'e-tho). An Egyptian historian 
and priest. He was a native of Sebennytus, in Lower 
Egypt, and lived about 260 B. o. He wrote a history of 
Egypt in Greek, fragments only of which are extant. 

Egyptian by birth and priest by profession, Manetho, be¬ 
sides being instructed in all the mysteries of his religion, 
must have also been conversant with foreign literature. 


Manetho 

for he was a Greek scholar, and equal to the task of writ¬ 
ing a complete history of his own country in that lan¬ 
guage. Mariette, Outlines, p. 3. 

Manfred (man'fred). Born about 1231: killed 
at the battle of Benevento, Italy, Feb. 26,1266. 
King of Sicily, an illegitimate son of the em¬ 
peror Frederick II. He was prince of Tarentum and 
regent till the accession of Com-adIV. in 1252 ; became re¬ 
gent for Conradin in 1264; was crowned king in 1258; and 
was defeated and slain at Benevento by Charles of Anjou. 
Manfred. The Prince of Otranto, the principal 
character in Walpole’s “ Castle of Otranto.” 
Manfred. A dramatic poem by Lord Byron, pub¬ 
lished in 1817 . It was so called from the name of its 
hero, Manfred, who in Byron’s own words is “ akindof ma¬ 
gician who suffers from a half-unexplained remorse.” He 
lives in a castle among the Alps, and is substantially alone 
throughout the piece. Schumann wrote music for this 
drama and adapted it for the stage himself: it was first 
produced by Liszt in Weimar in 1852. It was put on the 
stage as a play in England in 1863, Mr. Phelps playing Man¬ 
fred. 

Manfredonia (man-fre-do'ne-a). A seaport in 
the province of Foggia, Italy, situated in lat. 
41° 38’ N., long. 15° 55’ B. it is near the site of the 
ancient Sipontum, whose inhabitants were transferred to 
Manfredonia by Manfred about 1261. Population (18811 
8,324. 

Manfredonia, G-ulf of. -Au indentation of the 
eastern coast of Italy, east of Manfredonia. 
Mangalia (man-ga-le’a). A small seaport in the 
Dobrudja, Rumania, situated on the Black Sea 
27 miles south of Kustendii. Population (1889- 
1890), 7,888. 

Mangalore (mang-ga-16r ’), orMangalur (mang- 
ga-l6r ’). A seaport, the capital of South Kanara 
district, Madras, British India, situated in lat. 
12° 52’ N., long. 74° 51’ E. it was taken by Tippu 
Saibinl784. In 1799 it became British. Population (1891), 
40,922. 

Mangalore, Treaty of. A peace concluded 
1784 between the British and Tippu Saib, on the 
basis of a mutual restitution of conquests. 
Mangan (mang'gan), Janies. Born at Dublin, 
May 1, 1803: died in Meath Hospital, June 20, 
1849. An Irish poet. His chief works are “Romances 
and Ballads of Ireland” (1850), “German Anthology” 
(1849), “ Poets and Pcfetry of Munster ” (1849). 

Mangbuttu (mang-bot’to). See Mombuttu. 
Mangi (mang'ge), or MangU (mang’go). A 
country of Asia, described by Marco Polo. It 
is supposed to be the same as southern China. 
Mangoni (man-go’ne). See Zulu. 

Mangues (man’gas), or Ohorotegans (cho-r5- 
ta’gans). A tribe of Indians which, at the time 
of the conquest, occupied the vicinity of Lake 
Managua in Nicaragua. They formed numerous 
populous villages. The Mangues are believed to have 
been an offshoot of the Chiapanecs (which see). 

Mangum (maug’gum), Willie Person. Born in 
Orange County, N. C., 1792: died at Red Moun¬ 
tain, N. C., Sept. 14,1861. An American Whig 
politician. He was United States senator from 
North Carolina 1831-36 and 1840-53. 
Manhattan Island (man-hat’an i’land). An 
island at the mouth of the Hudson, lying be¬ 
tween that river on the west, Spuyten Duyvil 
Creek and Harlem River on the north,East River 
on the east, and New York Bay on the south. 
It forms the principal part of thecity of New York. Length, 
14 miles. Greatest width, 2J mlies. Area, about 22 square 
miles. 

Manheim. See Mannheim. 

Mani (ma-ne’). A ruined city of Yucatan, Mex¬ 
ico, about 45 miles south of Merida. According 
to Indian accounts it was settled by the Mayas, under the 
TotulXiu chiefs, after the abandonment of Mayapan. The 
last chief submitted to the Spaniards in 1641. 

Mani (ma’ne), or Manes (ma’uez), or Mani- 
chaeus (man-i-ke'us). The founder of Maniche- 
ism. The only source of information about him that is 
comparatively credible is the Mohammedan tradition. He 
was born 216-216 A. D., and received a careful education 
from his father, Eutak, at Ctesiphon. Futakoonnectedhim- 
self later with the sect of the Moghtasilah, or ‘Baptists,’ 
in southern Babylonia, which had absorbed Christian ele¬ 
ments, and thus made his son acquainted with different 
forms of religion. Only at the age of 25 or 30 did Mani begin 
to proclaim his new religion, and this he did at the court of 
Sapor I. He undertook long journeys into Transoxiana, 
western China, and southward as far as India, and sent forth 
disciples in the interest of his faith. Returning to the Per¬ 
sian capital in the last years of Sapor I. (about 270), he gained 
adherents even at court, but was at last imprisoned and put 
to flight through the hostility of the Magians on whom the 
king was dependent. Sapor’s successor Hormuz seems to 
have been more favorable, but Bahram I. abandoned Mani 
to the Magians and had him crucified in the year 276-277 
A. B. Mani composed a number of works and epistles, 
which were known to the Mohammedan historians, but 
are now lost. The Fihrist reckons seven principal works 
—six ill Syriac and one in Persian. The name of the Per¬ 
sian work is not given in the extant form of the Fihrist, but 
it is conjectured that it may have been the Artang (pron. 
6 r-teng-g'), or ‘Holy Gospel,’ of which mention is made 
in the “Acta Archelai” and elsewhere among Western 
writers. These “ Acta,” extant in a Latin translation from 
a Greek original of which some extracts are preserved in 


649 

Epiphanius, purport to describe a dispute between Ar- 
chelaus, bishop of Carchar in Mesopotamia, and Manes. 
They are a chief source of the Western tradition as to 
Manes, but, besides being of entirely uncertain authorship 
and date, bear upon their face marks indicating that they 
are only a polemic treatise put on literary grounds in the 
form of an alleged deliate. They have the authority of a 
historical novel, not that of a history. 

Mania (ma’ni-a). An old Italian goddess of the 
dead (Manes), mother of the Lares by Mercury. 
She was a daughter of the river-god Almo, and was origi¬ 
nally named Lara. Jupiter deprived her of her tongue for 
betraying his secret amours. 

Manica (mii-ne'ka). See Nika, Monomotapa, 
and Mashonaland. 

Manicheans, or Manichseans (man-i-ke’anz). 
The followers of Mani. See Mani. Manieheism 
was the old Babylonian religion of nature, modified by 
Christian and Persian elements, elevated into a gnosis, and 
subjecting human life to stringent regulation. According 
to Mani, a realm of light and a realm of darkness have 
always been opposed to each other. In the visible world 
both are mingled. The object of the world is to free the 
light from the intermingled darkness. Christ was sent f or 
this end, but the apostles misrepresented his doctrine. 
This Mani was sent to restore. The object of Manichean 
ethics was to purify the elements of light and attain free¬ 
dom from those of darkness; hence the three seals—those 
of the mouth, the hand, and the bosom. The first forbids 
unclean food, such as the flesh of animals and wine; the 
second, any traffic in things involving the elements of dark¬ 
ness ; the third, every gratification of sexual desire, even 
marriage being forbidden. There was a rigorous system 
of fasts, Sunday being regularly and Monday generally so 
observed. The Manichean prayed 4 times a day, preceding 
each prayer by ablution, and turning toward the sun, the 
moon, or the north as the seat of light. The prayers were 
addressed to the God of light, to the whole kingdom of light, 
to the angels, and to Mani. The rigidity of the system was 
mitigated by distinguishing between the elect! or perfect! 
(perfect Manicheans) and the catechumenl or auditores (the 
secular Manicheans). For the latter the stringency of the 
requirements was somewhat relaxed. Thechurchhad in all 
five gradations: (1) the teachers Mani and his successors; 
(2) the administrators, bishops ; (3) the elders, presbyters; 
(4) the electi; and (6) the auditores. The worship was sim¬ 
ple, and consisted of prayers, hymns, and ceremonies of ad¬ 
oration. Manieheism first gained a firm footing in Persia, 
Mesopotamia, and Transoxiana. The seat of its pope was 
for centuries at Babylon, and then at Samarkand. It pene¬ 
trated the Roman Empire in the reign of Probus (about 280 
A. D.), and spread rapidly after 330. li nding its most numer¬ 
ous adherents in North Africa, Augustine being an auditor 
for nine years. Traces of Maniclieism are found in the 
history of the Catholic Church until the 13th century. 

Manihiki (ma-ne-he’ke) Islands. A group of 
small islands in the central Pacific, between the 
Marquesas and Union Islands. 

Manila (ma-ne’la), sometimes written Manilla 
(ma-nil’a). The capital of the Philippine Isl¬ 
ands and of Luzon, situated in Luzon, on Ma¬ 
nila Bay, in lat. 14° 36’ N., long. 120° 58’ E. it 
comprises the city proper, Binondo, and various suburbs, 
and was the chief seat of Spanish commerce in the Pacific. 
Hemp, cigars, coffee, sugar, etc., are exported; the lead¬ 
ing manufacture is cigars. It contains a catliedral and a 
university. Manila was founded by the Spaniards in 1571; 
was taken by the English in 1762 ; w'as captured by the 
United States forces Aug. 13,1898; and lias often been dev¬ 
astated by earthquakes. The Spanish fleet was destroyed 
by a United States squadron under Commodore Dewey 
off Cavitd, near Manila, May 1, 1898. Battles with the 
Philippine insurgents occurred near Manila Feb. 6, 1899. 
and later, in which tlie American troops were victorious. 
Pop. (1887), 164,062 ; (1898), with suburbs, est., 300,000. 
Maninan Law (ma-nil’i-an la). In Roman his¬ 
tory, a law proposed by Caiiis Manilius in 66 b . c., 
granting to Pompey extraordinary powers in 
the East, including the command of the Mithri- 
datic war. It was supported by Cicero in his 
oration “Prolege Manilia” (“Forthe Manilian 
Law”). 

Manilius (ma-nil’i-us), Caius. Lived in the 
first half of the 1st century B. C. A Roman trib¬ 
une (66 B. c.), proposer of the Manilian Law. 
Manin (ma-nen’), Daniele. Born at Venice, 
.May 13, 1804: died at Paris, Sept. 22,1857. An 
Italian patriot. He was the leader of the revolution 
which broke out against Austria at Venice in 1848, and in 
the same year was chosen president of the republic of St. 
Mark proclaimed by the insurgents. The city was, how¬ 
ever, compelled to surrender to the Austrians in 1849 after 
a heroic resistance, and he spent the rest of his life in exile 
at Paris. 

Manipur, or Mannipur (man-i-p6r ’). A native 
state in India, intersected by lat. 24° 40’ N., 
long. 94° E., under British influence. Capital, 
Manipur. A serious rising against the Brit¬ 
ish occurred here in 1891. Population (1881), 
221,070. 

Manissa (ma-nis’a), or Manisa (ma-ne’sa). A 
city in the vilayet of Aidin, Asia Minor, Tur¬ 
key, situated on the Hermus (Sarabat) 20 miles 
northeast of Smyrna: the ancient Magnesia ad 
Sipylum. (See Magnesia.) It has manufactures 
of cotton, etc. Population, estimated, 40,000- 
50,000.. 

Manistee (man-is-te ’). Ariver in Michigan,flow¬ 
ing into Lake Michigan at Manistee. Length, 
about 130 miles. 

Manistee. A city and the capital of Manistee 


Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus 

County, Michigan, situated on Lake Michigan, at 
the mouth of the Manistee River, in lat. 44° 14’ 
N. It is noted for its manufacture and export of lumber; 
it has the largest shingle manufactures in the world. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 14,260. 

Manitenerys (ma-ne-ta-na-res'). A tribe of Bra¬ 
zilian Indians, living in a wild state on the river 
Purus. They have been variously referred to 
the Pane, Carib, and .Maypure stocks. 

Manito (man’i-to), or Manitou (-to). [Algon- 
kin. ] Among certain of the American Indians, 
a spirit or other object of religious awe or rev¬ 
erence, whether a good or evil spirit or a fetish. 
Two manitos or spirits are spoken of by preeminence, the 
one the spirit of good, the other the spirit of evil. 

The Ptre Paul le Jeuneremarks, “The savages givethe 
name of Manitou to whatsoever in nature, good or evil, is 
superior to man. Therefore, when we speak of God, they 
sometimes call him “The flood Manitou,” that is, ‘Ihe 
Good Spirit.’” The same Phre Paul le Jeune says that liy 
Manitou his flock meant un ange ou quelque nature puis- 
sante. II y’en a de bons et de mauvais. 

Lang, Myth, etc., 11.45. 

Manitoba (man-i-to’ba or manU-to-ba'). A 
province of Canada, it is bounded by Assinibola on 
the west, Saskatchewan on the northwest, Keewatin on 
the north, the Northeast Territory and Ontario on the 
east, and the United States on the south. The surface is 
generally level. The province is noted for its wheat. It is 
governed by a lieutenant-governor and a legislative assem¬ 
bly. The inhabitants are of British origin, with many 
French Canadians and Russian Mennonites. Manitoba was 
a part of the Hudson Bay Company’s territory. It was set¬ 
tled in 1812, its early name being the Red River Settlement. 
It entered the Dominion in 1870. The Riel Insurrection 
occurred in 1869-70. In 1885 the Canadian Pacific Railroad 
wasflnished. Capital, Winnipeg. Area,73,956 squaremUes. 
Population (1901), 255,211. 

Manitoba, Lake. A lake in Manitoba, south¬ 
west of Lake Winnipeg. It discharges into 
Lake Winnipeg. Length, over 100 miles. 
Manitou. See Manito. 

Manitou (man’i-to). A town and summer resort 
at the foot of Pike’s Peak, Colorado. It is noted 
for its mineral springs. Pop. (1900), 1,303. 
Manitoulin (man-i-to’lm) Islands. Agrouj) of 
islands in Lake Huron, comprising Grand Mani¬ 
toulin (length about 80 miles). Little Manitou¬ 
lin, Drummond, etc. They belong to Ontario 
(except Drummond, which belongs to Michi¬ 
gan). 

Manitowoc (manU-to-wok’). A city and the 
capital of Manitowoc County, Wiscon-sin, situ¬ 
ated on Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Mani¬ 
towoc River, 76 miles north of Milwaukee. 
Population (1900), 11,786. 

Manivas (ma-ne’vas). A tribe of South Amer¬ 
ican Indians on the upper Rio Negro, Cassiqui- 
are, Orinoco, and Guaviare. They are of Maypure 
stock, live in fixed villages, subsist by agriculture and 
fishing, and are of a mild and tractable disposition. At 
present most of them are partly civilized, and they are 
much employed as rubber-gatherers. They still number 
several thousands. Also written Maniwas, Manitivas, 
Banivas. 

Mankato (man-ka’to). A manufacturing city, 
the capital of Blue Earth County, Minnesota, 
situated on Minnesota River 70 miles south¬ 
west of St. Paul. Population (1900), 10,599. 
Manley (man’li), Mrs. (Mary de la Kivifere). 
Born in the isle of Jersey, or Guernsey, about 
1672: diedatLambethHill, July11,1724. ABrit- 
ish novelist, dramatist, and political pamphle¬ 
teer, daughter of Sir Roger Manley, and biga¬ 
mous wifeof John Manley of Truro. OnMay 26,i709, 
she published “Secret Memoirs and Manners of Several! 
Persons of Quality of both Sexes, from the New Atalantis," 
usually known as “The New Atalantis,” devoted entirely 
to intrigue and scandal. She was arrested for libel Oct. 
29,1709, and discharged Feb. 13,1710. She also published 
“ 'The Power of Love, in Seven Novels ” (1720), '■ Memoirs 
of Europe, etc.” (1710), etc. She died at the house of Bar¬ 
ber, a printer, with whom she had lived for some years. 

Manlius Capitolinus (man’li-us kap”i-t6-li’- 
nus), Marcus. Died 384 b. c. The 'deliverer 
of the Capitol at Rome from the Gauls. He was 
a patrician by birth, and was consul in 392. According to 
tradition, he was aroused by the cackling of geese one 
night when the Gauls, who were besieging the Capitol un¬ 
der Brennus in 390, attempted to surprise the fortress, and, 
collecting a handful of men, repelled the attack. To this 
circumstance the origin of his surname Capitolinus is com¬ 
monly ascribed, although it was alsoborneby his lather and 
had already acquired the force of a family name in his 
gens. In 385 he began to champion the cause of the ple¬ 
beians against the patricians, with a view to making him¬ 
self tyrant of Rome, and in the following year was arrested 
by the dictator Camillus. He was tried in the Pcetelinian 
grove. Instead of on the Campus Martius, which com¬ 
manded a view of the Capitol, and was sentenced to be 
thrown from the Tarpeian rook. 

Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus (im-pe-ri-6’- 
sus tor-kwa’tus), Titus. A Roman hero. He 
was a son of the dictator L. Manlius Capitolinus Imperio¬ 
sus ; was elected military tribune in 362 B. c.; and in 361 
served under the dictator T. Quintius Pennus against the 
Gauls. During this campaign he slew a gigantic Gaul in 
single combat in the presence of the two armies, and de- 


Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus 

spoiled him of a chain (torques), which he placed around 
his own neck (whence the surname Torquatus). He was 
appointed dictator in 353, and again in 349, and was consul 
in 347, 344, and 340. During his third consulship, while 
engaged with his colleague, P. Decius Mus, iu a campaign 
against the Latins, he put to death his own son, who, con¬ 
trary to orders, fought and killed in single combat an ene¬ 
my from the opposing army. 

Manlius Torquatus, Titus. Died 202 b. c. A 

Roman general. He was consul in 235 and 224, and 
dictator in 208. During his first consulship he conquered 
the Sardinians, after whose subjugation the Romans en¬ 
joyed a brief period of universal peace, the temple of 
Janus being closed for the first time since Numa Pom- 
pilius. He opposed the ransom of the prisoners taken by 
Hannibal at Cannae in 216, and gained a decisive victory 
over the Carthaginians in Sardinia in 215. 

Manlius Vulso (vnl'so), Cnseus. A Roman 
consul 189 B. c. He defeated the Galatians in 
Asia Minor. 

Manly (man'li). 1. In Jonson’s “Devil is an 
Ass,” a young gallant, the friend of Wittiiiol.— 
2. The “plain dealer” in Wycherley’s play of 
that name. He is a brutalized caricature of 
Molifere’s Aleeste.— 3. In Vanbrugh and Cib¬ 
ber’s “ Provoked Husband,” a man of worldly 
good sense. 

Mann (man), Sir Horace. Born 1701: died at 
Piorence, Italy, Nov. 6,1786. An English diplo¬ 
matist and virtuoso, in 1740 he became envoy ex¬ 
traordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the court of 
Florence, and retained that post until his death. His prin¬ 
cipal duty was to watch the Old Pretender (James Stuart, 
prince of Wales). He is chiefly known from his corre¬ 
spondence with Horace Walpole 1741-86. 

Mann, Horace. Born at Eranklin, Mass., May 
4.1796: died at Yellow Springs, Ohio, Aug. 2, 
1859. An American educator, noted for his re¬ 
forms in the Massachusetts school system. He 
was admitted to the bar in 1823; was secretary of the Mas¬ 
sachusetts boai’d of education 1837-48 ; was a Whig mem¬ 
ber of Congress from Massachusetts 1848-53; was presi¬ 
dent of Antioch College (Yellow Springs) 1852-69; and was 
unsuccessful Free-Soil candidate for governor of Massa¬ 
chusetts in 1862. 

Mannering (man'er-ing), Max. A pseudonym 
of Josiah Gilbert Holland. 

Manners (man'erz), Charles, fourth Duke of 
Rutland. Born March 15,1754: died at Dublin, 
Oct. 24,1787. An English statesman, eldest son 
of John Manners, marquis of Granby. He was 
educated at Eton and Cambridge (M. A. 1774), and became 
member of Parliament for the University of Cambridge in 
1774. In 1776 he protested against the taxation of the 
American colonies. He succeeded his grandfathqj as 
duke of Rutland May 29, 1779, and on Feb. 11, 1784, was 
appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland. He advocated the 
legislative union of Ireland with England. 

Manners, John, Marquis of Granby. Born Aug. 
2,1721: died at Scarborough, Oct. 18,1770. An 
English general, eldest son of John, third duke 
of Rutland. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge. 
In 1741 he became member of Parliament lor Grantham; 
in 1745 he was made colonel of the “Leicester Blues in 
1765 major-general; in 1769 lieutenant-general, serving at 
Minden (Aug. 1, 1759); and commander-in-chief of the 
British contingent in Germany Aug. 14, 1759. He fought 
with great bravery at Wai'burg (July 31,1760), at Villings- 
hausen (July 16, 1761), at Gravenstein (June 24,1762), and 
at Homburg (Aug. 6,1762). His portrait was twice painted 
by Reynolds. 

Manners, John James Robert, seventh Duke 
of Rutland, better known as Lord John Man¬ 
ners. Born Dee. 13, 1818. An English Con¬ 
servative politician, second son of the fifth Duke 
of Rutland, He was commissioner of works 1852,1858-69, 
and 1866-68, postmaster-general 1874-80 and 1885-86, and 
chancellor of theduchyof Lancaster 1886-92. He succeeded 
his brother in the dukedom March 2,1887. He was one of 
the leaders of the “Young England "movement. He pub¬ 
lished “England’s Trust, and Other Poems ” (1841), “ Notes 
of a Cruise in Scotch Waters” (1850), etc. 

Manners-Sutton (man'erz-sut'qn), Charles. 
Born Feb. 14,1755: died at Lambeth, July 21, 
1828. Archbishop of Canterbury, fourth son 
of Lord George Manners-Sutton, and grandson 
of John, third duke of Rutland. He was educated 
at the Charterhouse and at Cambridge; was rector of 
Averham-with-Kelham in Nottinghamshire in 1785 ; was 
bishop of Norwich in 1791; and was archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury in 1805. 

Mannheim (man'him). The northern admin¬ 
istrative district of Baden. 

Mannheim, or Manheim. A city of Baden, sit¬ 
uated at the junction of the Neckar with the 
Rhine, in lat. 49° 29' N., long. 8° 28' E. it is very 
regularly built; is the chief commercial center of the up¬ 
per Rhine; has trade in grain, tobacco, coffee, petroleum, 
etc.; and has manufactures of cigars, machinery, mirrors, 
etc. The river, harbor, and docks are extensive. The 
chief building is the grand-ducal castle (with antiquarian 
collections and picture-gallery). There is a noted theater. 
Mannheim was founded in 1606; was destroyed in the 
Thirty Years’ War, and by the French in 1688; became 
the capital of the Palatinate in 1720; was bombarded and 
taken by the French in 1794 ; and was ceded to Baden in 
1803. Population (1900), commune, 140,384. 

Manning (man'ing), Daniel. Born at Albany, 
N. Y., Aug., 1831; died at Albany, Dec. 24,1887. 


650 

An American Democratic politician, secretary 
of the treasury 1885-87. 

Manning, Henry Edward. Born at Totter- 
idge, Hertfordshire, July 15, 1808: died at 
Westminster, Jan. 14,1892. An English cardi¬ 
nal. He was the youngest son of William Manning, a 
West India merchant. He entered Harrow in 1822, and 
Baliiol College, Oxford, in 1827, where Charles Wordsworth 
was his tutor, and William E. Gladstone an associate. He 
was made a fellow of Merton, Oxford, in 1832, and was or¬ 
dained rector of Woollavington-cum-Graffham in 1833. He 
was married Nov. 7,1833, and his wife died July 24,1837. 
In 1840 he was created archdeacon of Chichester. He took 
no part in the secession of Ward and Newman, but con¬ 
tinued a leader of the High-church party until 1848. In 
May, 1848, he visited Rome, and on his return found him¬ 
self in opposition to the established church. In April, 
1850, he resigned his archdeaconry, and on June 14,1851, 
was ordained a priest of the Roman Catholic Church. In 
1854 he was made D. D. by the Pope, and installed as su¬ 
perior of the “Congregation of the Oblates of St. Charles” 
at Bayswater (March 31, 1857). On April 30,1865, he suc¬ 
ceeded Cardinal Wiseman as archbishop of Westminster, 
and was created cardinal March 31,1875. He was the au¬ 
thor of “Unity of the Church” (1842), “Temporal Mission 
of the Holy Ghost ” (1865), “ Temporal Power of the Pope ” 
(1866), “England and Christendom” (1867), etc. 

Manning, James. Bom at Elizabethtown, N. J., 
Oct. 22, 1738: died at Providence, R. I., July, 
1791. An American Baptist clergyman, first 
president of Brown University (I%ovidenee) 
1765-90. 

Manning, or Mannyng, Robert, or Robert of 
Brunne. Lived in the latter part of the 13th 
and the commencement of the 14th century. An 
English chronicler and poet. He was a native of 
Brunne in Lincolnshire, and in 1288 joined the Gilbertine 
canons at Sempringham. He wrote “Handlyng Synne” 
(1303), a translation of the “Manuel des Pechiez” of Wil¬ 
liam of Wadington. who wrote in the time of Edward I.; 
“ The Chronicle of England ” (finished in 1338); and “ Medi- 
tacyunsof theSoperof ourLordeIhesus, etc.” Hewasin 
no sense a historian, as his work was not original; and his 
importance is entirely literary. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Manny (man'i), or Manny, Sir Walter, after¬ 
ward Lord de Manny. Died at London, Jan. 
15, 1372. The founder of the Charterhouse, 
London. He was a native of Manny, near Valenciennes, 
Hainaut, and a fellow-townsman of Froissart. He prob¬ 
ably came to England with Queen PhUippa in 1327, and 
was knighted in 1331. He was one of the ablest of the sol¬ 
diers of Edward III. In 1371 he was licensed to found a 
house of Carthusian monks to be called “La Salutation 
Mfere Dieu. ” This Chartreuse became the London Charter- 
house (which see). 

Manoa (ma-no'a). The fabled city ruled by El 
Dorado, or the gilded king. According to most of 
the accounts it was built on an island in a lake called Pa- 
rima, or on its shores. See El Dorado. 

Manoah (ma-no'a). In Bible history, the fa¬ 
ther of Samson. 

Manoas. See Conibos. 

Manoel (ma-nS-el'), or Manuel, I., King of 
Portugal. See Emanuel. 

Man of Blood, The. A name given by the Eng¬ 
lish Puritans to Charles I. 

Man of Blood and Iron, The. A name given 
to Bismarck. 

Man of Business, The. A comedy by George 
Colman the elder, produced iu 1774. 

Man of December, The. [P- L’homme de D6- 
cemhre.'] A name given to Napoleon III. in 
1870, when he was deposed, in allusion to his 
coup d’etat in Dec., 1851. 

Man of Destiny, The. Napoleon I. 

Man of Feeling, The. A novel by Henry Mac¬ 
kenzie, published in 1771. 

Man of Law’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s 

“Canterbury Tales.” Gower tells the story in his 
“ Confessio Amantis.” It was taken from the Anglo-Nor¬ 
man chronicle of Nicolas Trivet. The prologue contains 
a list of some of Chaucer’s works. 

Man of Mode, The, or Sir Fopling Flutter. 

A comedy by Etherege (1676). 

Man of Ross, The. See Eyrie, John. 

Man of Sedan, The. Napoleon HI. 

Man of Steel, The. An epithet (L. Adaman- 
tius) given to Origen on account of his strength 
and tireless industry. 

Man of the People, The. A name given to 
Charles James Fox on account of a satire by 
George Colman the younger. 

Man of the World, The. 1. A novel by Mac¬ 
kenzie, published in 1773.— 2. A comedy by 
Macklin, first played in 1781. 

Manon Lescaut (ma-non' les-ko'). A romance 
written by the Abb6 Prevost, published in 1733, 
appended to “Memoirs of a Man of Quality.” 

But he [Prdvost] would have been long forgotten had it 
not been for an episode or postscript of the “ M5moires ” 
entitled “Manon Lescaut,” in which all competent criti¬ 
cism recognises the first masterpiece of French literature 
which can properly be called a novel. Manon is a young 
girl with whom the Chevalier des Grieux, almost as young 
as herself, falls frantically in love. The pair fly to Paris, 
and the novel is occupied with the description of Manou’s 


Mansfeld, Count Ernst von 

faithlessness — a faithlessness based not on want of love 
for Des Grieux, but on an overmastering desire for luxury 
and comfort with which he cannot always supply hei. 
The story, which is narrated by Des Grieux, and which 
has a most pathetic ending, is chiefly remarkable for the 
perfect simplicity and absolute lifelikeness of the char¬ 
acter-drawing. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 420. 

Manosque (ma-nosk'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Basses-Alpes, France, 40 miles north- 
nortbeast of Marseilles. Population (1891), 
commune, 5,572. 

Manresa (man-ra'sa). A manufacturing town 
in the province of Barcelona, Spain, situated 
on the Cardoner 32 miles northwest of Barce¬ 
lona. Population (1887), 22,685. 

Man’s Bewitched, The, or The Devil to Do 
about Her. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, pro¬ 
duced in 1709. 

Mans (moil), Le. The capital of the department 
of Sarthe, France, situated on the Sarthe in lat. 
48° 1' N., long. 0° 11' E.: the ancient Vindinum 
or Suindinum. it has a trade in poultry and manufac¬ 
tures of linen, sail-cloth, etc. The cathedral has a massive 
round-arched 12th-century nave, and a very fine, light 13th- 
century choir, 5-aisled, having 12 radiating chapels, beau¬ 
tiful tracery, and a world-famous display of medieval 
glass. The Church of Notre Dame de la Couture, the an¬ 
cient abbey buildings (containing the prefecture, m useum, 
and library), and the Museum of Historical Monuments are 
also of interest. Le Mans was the capital of the ancient 
Aulerci Cenomani, and the capital of Maine; was the birth¬ 
place of Henry II. of England; and was many times be¬ 
sieged, especially by Henry IV. in 1689. Here, Dec., 1793, 
the French republicans under Marceau defeated the Ven- 
deans under La Rochejacquelin ; and here, Jan. 10 and 12, 
1871, the Germans under Prince Frederick Charles defeated 
the French army of the Loire under Chauzy. Population 
(190J), 62,948. 

Mansart, or Mansard (mon-sar'), Franqois. 
Bom at Paris, Jan. 23,1598: died there. Sept. 23, 
1666. A noted French architect. He revived the 
use of “Mansard” roofs about 1650: they had been em¬ 
ployed about 100 years before by Lescot, but Mansart’s 
name was now given to them. He built the churches of 
Sainte-Marie de Chaillot, the Minimes de la Place Royale, 
the Visitation de Sainte-Marie in the Rue Saint-Antoine, 
etc., and numerous chateaus; that known as the Chateau 
de Maisons-sur-Seine is the most famous. 

Mansart, Jules Hardouin. Born at Paris, April 
16,1645: diedatVersailles, May 11,1708. Aeele- 
brated French architect, nephew of Pran§ois 
Mansart. He buUt the Chateau de Ciagny for the resi¬ 
dence of Madame de Montespan, and was so much of the 
courtier as to gain not only an enormous fortune but the 
notice of the king, who heaped honors upon him. He di¬ 
rected all the principal architectural works of Louis XIV., 
including the building of the palace of Versailles, the 
Maison de Saint-Cyr, the Grand Trianon, the dome of the 
H6tel des Invalides (perhaps his greatest work), the Place 
Veuddme, the Place des Victoires, etc. 

Mansel (man'sel), Henry Longueville. Born 
at Cosgrove, Northamptonshire, Oct. 6, 1820: 
died at Cosgrove Hall, July 30,1871. An Eng¬ 
lish metaphysician. He matriculated at St. John’s 
College, Oxford, June 11,1839; was ordained in 1845; was 
appointed Bampton lecturer in 1858; and in 1868 was made 
dean of St. Paul’s. In metaphysics he was a foliower of 
Sir William Hamilton, and developed the latter’s theory of 
“ the conditioned.” Among his works are “ Phrontisterion, 
orOxford in the Nineteenth Century,” an imitation of Aris¬ 
tophanes (1850), “The Limits of Demonstrative Science 
Considered” (1863), “On the Philosophy of Kant” (1856), 
the article on metaphysics in the eighth edition of the 
“ Encyclopaedia Britannioa ” (1867), “Bampton Lectures” 
(1858), etc. 

Mansel, or Maunsel (man'sel), John. Died at 
Florence, Jan., 1265. An English military ec¬ 
clesiastic, keeper of the seal and counselor of 
Henry HI. He was brought up at court, and on Nov. 

8,1246, received the custody of the privy seal. He was one 
of Henry’s chief advisers. He held at one time 300 bene¬ 
fices, with a rental of 18,000 marks. In the struggle with 
the barons in 1262 he fled to France, and his holdings were 
taken from him. 

Mansfeld (mans'felt). 1. A former county of 
Germany, which lay west of the Saale, and is 
now iu the government district of Merseburg, 
Prussian Saxony. , it fell in 1780, on the extinction of 
the reigning house, partly to Prussia and partly to Saxony. 
Since the Napoleonic period it has belonged entirely to 
Prussia. 

2. A town in the province of Saxony, Prus¬ 
sia, 38 miles south of Magdeburg, capital of the 
former county of Mansfeld. Luther lived here 
in his early youth. Population (1895), 2,775. 
Mansfeld, Count Ernst von. Born 1580: died 
near Zara, Dalmatia, Nov. 29, 1626. A cele¬ 
brated German general, natural son of Count 
P. E. von Mansfeld. He was educated by his god¬ 
father Ernest, archduke of Austria, and distinguished him¬ 
self as a soldier in the Spanish and in the imperial service. 
In 1610 he embraced the Reformed faith, and entered the 
service of the Protestant Union. In 1618, when the head 
of the union, the elector palatine Frederick V., was ele¬ 
vated to the throne by the Protestant estates In Bohemia, 
he became commander-in-chief in that country. After the 
disastrous battle on the White Hill (which see), at which 
he was not present, he maintained a brilliant but unequal 
contest against the Imperialists in Germany. He was de¬ 
feated by Wallenstein at Dessau, April 26, 1626. 


Mansfeld, Count Peter Ernst von 

Mansfeld, Count Peter Ernst von. Born July 
10,1517: died May 22,1604. A German general. 
He served under the emperor Charles V. and under his son 
Philip II. of Spain ; was for a time governor of Luxem¬ 
burg ; and in 1592 succeeded the Duke of Parma as gover¬ 
nor-general of the Netherlands, a post which he held two 
years. 

Mansfield (manz'feld). Atown in Nottingham¬ 
shire, England, 15 miles north of Nottingham. 
Population (1891), 15,925. 

Mansfield. A city, capital of Eichland County, 
Ohio, 64 miles north-northeast of Columbus. It 
is a railway and industrial center. Population 
(1900), 17,640. 

Mansfield, Charles Blachford. Born atEoyner, 
Hampshire, May 8, 1819: died at London, Feb. 
26, 1855. An English chemist and traveler. He 
discovered the method of extracting benzol from coal-tar, 
and thus laid the foundation for the aniline industry. In 
1860 he traveled in Brazil and Paraguay. He died from 
the effects of an explosion of naphtha while preparing 
benzol. He wrote “ Aerial Navigation ” (1850), and “ Let¬ 
ters from Brazil and Paraguay ” (posthumous). 

Mansfield, Earls of. See Murray, David, and 
Murray, William. 

Mansfield, Joseph King Fenno. Bom at New 
Haven, Conn., Dee. 22,1803: died Sept. 18,1862. 
An American general. He commanded at Washing¬ 
ton 1861, and was mortally wounded at Antietam 1862. 

Mansfield, Mount. The most noted summit of 
the Green Mountains, Vermont, 20 miles east 
of Burlington. It was long considered to be the 
highest of the range. Height, 4,070 feet. 
Mansfield, Eichard. Born in Helgoland, in 
1857. A Cerman-Ameriean actor. He has ob¬ 
tained success in America both as tragedian 
and comedian. 

Mansfield College. A college founded at Ox¬ 
ford in 1886, especially for members of non-es- 
tablished churches. Students must be graduates 
in arts of some recognized university. 
Mansfield Park. A novel by Jane Austen, writ¬ 
ten in 1796, published in 1814. 

Mansilla (man-sel'ya), Lucio. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, 1792: died 1871. An Argentine general, 
brother-in-law of the dictator Eosas. in 1845 he 
was commander-in-chief of the army under Rosas, and was 
defeated at Punta de Obligado by the combined British 
and French fleet, Nov. 20. 

Mansilla de Garcia (man-sePya da gar-the'a), 
Eduarda (n6e Mansilla). Born at Buenos 
Ayres, 1838. An-Ajgentine novelist, in 1855 she 
married Manuel Garcia, a diplomatist. She has published 
several novels of Argentine customs and historical episodes, 
including “ElMedico de San Luis,’’“LuciaMiranda,’’and 
“Pablo, 3 la Vida en las pampas ” ; the last was translated 
into French. 

Mansion House, The. The ofhcial residence 
of the lord mayor of London, situated i mile 
east of St. Paul’s, it was begun in 1739. The front 
has a flne hexastyle Corinthian pedimented portico. The 
suite of state apartments contains some excellent modern 
statues and paintings. 

Manso de Velasco (man'so da va-las'ko), Jose 
Antonio, Count of Supertmda. Born in Biscay 
about 1695: died after 1762. A Spanish soldier 
and administrator. He served in the War of Succes¬ 
sion ; was captain-general of Chile 1735-45 ; and viceroy of 
Peru July 12, 1745,-Oct. 12, 176L His administration in 
the latter country was longer than that of any other vioe- 
roy, and was distinguished for excellence. The great earth¬ 
quake which destroyed Lima and Callao, Oct. 28, 1746, 
occurred during his rule. 

Manson (man'son), George. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Dec. 3, 1850: died in Devonshire, Eng¬ 
land, Peb. 27, 1876. A Scottish painter in 
water-colors. 

Mansos (man'sos). [Sp.,frommawso,tame.] A 
tribe of semi-nomadic aborigines,from the banks 
of the Eio Grande in southern New Mexico, 
who were Christianized by Pray Garcia de San 
Prancisco, a Franciscan, in the first half of the 
17th century, and in 1659 were transferred to 
the present site of El Paso del Norte in northern 
Chihuahua. There are still a few families dwelling at 
the latter place, but they have adopted the mode of life 
and customs of the northern Mexicans. Some of the older 
men, however, still preserve the language of the tribe and 
many of the primitive rites and religious practices. 
Mansur. See Al-Mansur. 

Mansurah (man-s6 'ra). A town in Lower Egypt, 
situated on the Damietta branch of the Nile, 
50 miles west by south of Port Said. Near it, in 
1250, Louis IX. of France was defeated by the Egyptians. 
Population (1897), 36,131. 

Mant (mant), Richard. Born at Southampton, 
England, Feb. 12, 1776: died at Ballymoney, 
Ireland, Nov. 2,1848. An English author,bishop 
of Down, Connor, and Dromore in Ireland. He 
was joint author with D’Oyly of an “Annotated Bible” 
(1814), and published a “History of the Church of Ireland ” 
(1840), etc. 

Mantalini (man-ta-le'ne). The husband of Ma¬ 
dame Mantalini in Dickens’s “Nicholas Nickle- 
by,” a feeble-minded, elegant person. 


651 

Mantchuria. See Manchuria. 

Mantegna (man-tan'ya), Andrea. Born near 
Padua, Italy, 1431: died at Mantua, Italy, Sept. 
13,1506. A celebrated Italian historical painter 
and engraver. Among his works are “The Triumph 
of Csesar ” (Hampton Court), “ Madonna deUa Vittoria ” 
(Louvre), “Christ in the Garden ” (Baring collection), “St. 
George” (Venice Academy), “The Dead Christ” (Brera, 
Milan), “Parnassus,” “The Man of Sorrows ”(Copenhagen), 
“The Crucifixion” and “Adoration of the Magi’’(New 
York Historical Society), “St. Sebastian” (Vienna Mu¬ 
seum), “Summer and Autumn,” “Samson and Delilah,” 
“ Triumph of Scipio ” (National Gallery, London), etc. 

Mantell (man'tel), Gideon Algernon, Bom 
at Lewes, Sussex, 1790: died at London, Nov, 
10, 1852. An English geologist. He was the son 
of a shoemaker, and was apprenticed to James Moore, a 
surgeon, at Lewes, with whom he later entered into part¬ 
nership. His collection of fossils was sold to the British 
Museum. Among his works are “ Fossils of the Soutli 
Downs ” (1822), “ The Geology of tlie Southeast of England” 
(1833), “Geological Excursions round the Isle of Wight 
and along the Adjacent Coast of Dorsetshire ” (1847), etc. 
He was made a fellow of the Royal Society in 1825. 
Mantes (mont). A town in the department of 
Seine-et-Oise, France, situated on the Seine 35 
miles west-northwest of Paris, its church of Notre 
Dame, of the end of the 12th century, is interesting as a 
reduced reproduction (including the west front Avith its 
galleries, rose, and twin square towers) of Notre Dame in 
Paris. Population (1891), 7,032. 

Manteuffel (man'toif-fel), Baron Karl Rochus 
Edwin von. Born at Dresden, Feb. 24,1809: 
died at Karlsbad, Bohemia, June 17, 1885. A 
Prussian field-marshal. He became chief of the mili¬ 
tary cabinet in 1857 ; served in the Danish war 1864 ; was 
governor of Sclileswig 1865-66 ; as commander of the Main 
army defeated the South Germans at Hochhausen and 
elsewhere in 1866; commanded the 1st army corps at 
Colombey-Nouilly Aug. 14, 1870, and Noisseville Aug. 31- 
Sept. 1; as commander in the north defeated the French 
at Amiens 1870; commanded the army of the south in 
1871, and the army of occupation in France 1871-73; and 
was appointed governor of Alsace-Lorraine in 1879. 

Manteuffel, Baron Otto Theodor von. Born at 
Liibben, Prussia, Feb. 3, 1805: died near Gols- 
sen, Prussia, Nov. 26, 1882. A Prussian reac¬ 
tionary politician, minister of the interior 1848- 
1850, and prime minister 1850-58. 
Mantianus(man-ti-a'nus), orMatianus (ma-ti- 
a'nus). An ancient name of Lake Urumiah. 
Mantinea (man-ti-ne'a), or Mantineia (-ni'a). 
[Gr. M.avriveia.'] In ancient geography, a city in 
Arcadia, Greece, situated 43 miles southwest of 
Corinth, it was the scene of several battles: in 418 b. c. 
the Spartans defeated the Athenians and Argives ; in 362 
B. c. the Thebans under Epaminondas defeated the Spar¬ 
tans and allies ; and in 207 or 206 B. o. PhUopoemen, gen¬ 
eral of the Achsean League, defeated the Spartans. 
Mantiniuo (man-te-ne'no). An island reported 
to Columbus, 1492-93, by the Indians of Haiti. 
He understood them to say that it was inhabited by Ama¬ 
zon women. The name was a corruption of the Carlb Ma- 
dinina, corresponding to the modern Martinique. 
Manton (man'ton), Joseph. Born about 1766: 
died at Maida Hill, June 29,1835. An English 
gunsmith. He patented many improvements in large 
and small arms, and was a principal mover in the intro¬ 
duction of the percussion system. 

Mantua (man'tu-a). A province in Lombardy, 
Italy. -Area, ”912 square miles. Population 
(1891), 307,768. 

Mantua, It. Mantova (man'to-va). The capi¬ 
tal of the province of Mantua, Italy, situated 
on an island in the Mincio, in lat. 45° 9' N., 
long. 10° 47' E. It is a strong fortress. The chief ob¬ 
jects of interest are the Church of San Andrea, cathedral, 
ducal palace, museum of antiquities, and Palazzo del Tb 
(with works by Giulio Romano). It is noted in art history 
for its connection with Mantegna and Romano, and has an 
academy of sciences and arts. It was the home of Vergil, 
who was born in the neighborhood. It was a Guelph 
town ; was ruled by the Gonzaga family; and was capital 
of the duchy of Mantua. It was sacked by the Imperial¬ 
ists in 1630; besieged by the French under Bonaparte in 
1796-97, and taken in 1797; and held by the French under 
the Napoleonic rdgime but restored to Austria in 1814. 
It was one of the fortresses of the Austrian “Quadri¬ 
lateral. ” In 1866 it was ceded to Italy. Population (1891), 
estimated, 30,000. 

Mantua, Duchy of. A former Italian marqui- 
sate and duchy. The territory was ruled by the fam¬ 
ily of Gonzaga from about 1328 to 1708, and by Austria 
1708-97 : belonged to the Cisalpine Republic, kingdom of 
Italy, etc., 1797-1814 ; passed to Austria in 1814 ; and was 
ceded to Italy in 1869 and 1866. 
Mantuan(man'tu-an)Bard,orMantuanSwan, 
A surname of Vergil as a native of Mantua. 
Mantuan War. A war for the succession to 
theduehyof Mantua, 1628-30. TheDukeof Nevers, 
supported by France, was confirmed as duke in opposition 
to the Imperialist candidate. 

Manu (ma'no). In Sanskrit, man; man coUec- 
tively; mankind; the Demiurge; one of a class 
of fourteen demiurgic beings, each of whom 
presides over a Manvantara, ‘ interval or period 
of a Manu.’ The first in order of these is called Sva- 
yambhuva, as sprung from Svayambhu, the self-existent, 
identified with Brahma, who divided himself into two 
persons, male and female, whence was produced Viraj, 


Manutius, Paulus 

and from him the first Manu. This Manu Svayambhuva 
is a sort of secondary creator. He produced ten Praja- 
patis, ‘lords of creatures,' and these again seven other 
Manus. Of these the seventh, Manu Vaivasvata, ‘ the sun- 
born,’ is the Manu of the present period, and is regarded 
as the progenitor of the present race of beings. He has 
been compared to Noah, from various legends of his preser¬ 
vation from a deluge by Vishnu, or by Brahma, in the 
form of a fish. He was the founder and first king of 
Ayodhya, afterward reigned over by Ikshvaku, his son, 
fouirder of the solar race. Manu Vaivasvata’s daughter 
Ha married Budha, son of Soma, ‘ the moon,’ and ancestor 
of the lunar race. To Manu Vaivasvata ai-e ascribed the 
so-called “Laws of Manu” and a work on Vedic rituaL 
Upon the first seven are to follow seven other Manus. 

Manu, Laws of. Until recently, the desig¬ 
nation commonly employed for the Manava- 
dharmashastra, which native tradition regarded 
as the law-book of Manu (see Manu), but which 
the scholars of to-day view as the law-book 
of the Manavans. The works constituting the Veda 
in its broader sense fall into the three classes of Sanhita, 
Brahmana, and Sutra, or text, exposition, and brief rule. 
Chief among the last are the Kalpasutras, or ‘ ceremony 
rules,’ many important families having each its distinct 
Kalpasutra. This Kalpasutra was divided into Shrauta- 
sutra, ‘ rules for the fire sacrifices ’; Grhyasutra, ‘ domestic 
usages’; and Dharniasutra, ‘sacred law.’ 'The Sutras are 
in mingled prose and verse; the Dharmashastras are a 
later metrical recast in the ordinary epic meter of ante¬ 
cedent Dharmasutras ; and the Manavadharmashastra is 
such a recast of a Manavadharmasutra, or is the law¬ 
book of the Manavans. Out of clannish differences grew 
various Caranas, or ‘schools,’ in which Vedic traditions 
were handed down. The Manavans were a school of the 
Black Yajurveda. Of the Maitrayaniya branch of the 
schools of the Black Yajurveda there are still some sur¬ 
vivors in western India who call their Sutras Manavasu- 
tras. The occasion of the recast was the development— 
beside the sectai ian schools, which studied exclusively a 
single branch of theVeda—of non-sectarian schools, whose 
teachings claimed validity for all Aryans. These compiled 
from the only locally valid sectarian Sutras a school-book 
intended to be systematic, complete, and generally valid, 
and the Manavan Dharmasutra was chosen as its basis 
from the greatness of the name of the legendary Manu. 
By interpreting the title as ‘of Manu,’ they had an authori¬ 
tative name to commend their work. Perhaps one half 
of the present work consists, however, of additions to the 
original, drawn from popular metrical maxims, and made, 
as Btihler thinks, at the date of the recast, which he con¬ 
siders to be between 100 b. c. and the 2d century A. B. (For 
a general account of the character and contents, see Wil¬ 
liams’s “Indian Wisdom,”pp. 211-294. For the literature, 
see Lanman’s “Sanskrit Reader ”(Boston: Ginn and Co.), 
p. 340, from which the above view is taken.) It was first 
translated from the original by Sir William Jones. The 
most recent translations, accompanied by valuable intro¬ 
ductions, are those of Biililer (“ Sacred Books of the East,” 
vol. XXV.) and Burnell (Triibner). 

Manuel (man'fi-el). A tragedy by Charles 
Eobert Maturin, produced at Drury Lane March 
8, 1817, with Kean in the title rdle. 

Manuel I. Comnenus. Born about 1120: died 
Sept. 24, 1180. Byzantine emperor 1143-80, 
son of the emperor Calo-Joannes. He permitted 
the Crusaders, under Conrad III., emperor of the Holy 
Roman Empire, and Louis VII. of France, to pass through 
his dominions in 1147, and in 1148 repelled an invasion of 
Greece by the Normans under Roger, king of Sicily. He 
was totally defeated by the Turks at Myriocephalus in 
1176. 

Manuel II. Palseologus. Died 1425. Byzan¬ 
tine emperor 1391-1425, son of John VH. Being 
besieged in Constantinople by the sultan Bajazet, he im¬ 
plored the aid of western Europe, and an army composed 
of the chivalry of France, Germany, and Hungary came to 
his assistance, but was totally defeated by the sultan at 
Nicopolis in 1396. Bajazet was, however, compelled to 
raise the siege in 1402 in order to meet the Tatar con¬ 
queror Timur, by whom he was defeated and captured at 
Angora. Manuel passed the subsequent years of his reign 
in peace, though in a state of semi-dependence on Mo¬ 
hammed, the son of Bajazet. 

Manuel (ma- no-el'), Don Juan. Born 1282; 
died 1347. A Spanish statesman and writer, of 
the royal house of Castile and Leon. His best- 
known work is the “ Conde Lucanor,” a collection of fifty 
tales in the Oriental style. 

Manuel (ma-no-el'), E. The nom de plume of 
Ernest L’Epine, a French writer, who is not to 
be confounded with Eugene Manuel, the author 
of “Pages Intimes,” etc. 

Manuel (ma-no-el'), Nikolaus. Born at Bern, 
Switzerland, about 1484: died at Bern, 1530. A 
Swiss painter and poet. 

Manutius (ma-nu'shius), Aldus, It. Aldo Ma- 
nuzio (al'do ma-nbt'se-o) or Manucci. Born 
at Bassiano, near Velletri, Italy, about 1450: 
died at Venice, Feb. 3,1515. An Italian classi¬ 
cal scholar and celebrated printer, the founder 
of the Aldine press at Venice about 1490. He pub¬ 
lished editions of Aristotle, Aristophanes, Herodotus, De¬ 
mosthenes, Plato, and other Greek classics, and Latin and 
Italian works. 

Manutius, Aldus, “The Younger.” Born at 
Venice, Feb. 13, 1547: died at Eome, Oct. 28, 
1597. An Italian printer and classical scholar, 
son of Paulus Manutius. 

Manutius, Paulus. Bom at Venice, Jtme 12, 
1511: died there, April 6, 1574. An Italian clas¬ 
sical Scholar, author, and noted printer, son of 
Aldus Manutius. 


Man with Pinks 

Man with Pinks. A noted painting hy Jan van 
Eyck, in the Old Museum at Berlin, it is a bust 
portrait of a man wearing a fur-lined cloak and a high fur 
cap, and holding white pinks in one hand and red in the 
other. 

Man with the Iron Mask, The. A French state 
prisoner, confined in the Bastille (where he died 
Nov. 19,1703), Pignerol, andotherprisonsinthe 
reign of Louis XIV. His name was never mentioned, 
but he was buried under that of Marchiali, and he always 
wore a mask of iron covered with black velvet. He has 
been supposed to be (1) the Duke of Yermandois, a natui-al 
son of Louis XIV. and Mademoiselle de la Valllere; (2) an 
elder brother of Louis XIV., the son of Anne of Austria 
and the Duke of Buckingham; (3) a twin brother of Louis 
XIV.; (4) Count Matthioli, a minister of the Duke of Man¬ 
tua, imprisoned for treachery; (6) a soldier of fortune 
named Marechiel, the head of a conspiracy to assassinate 
the king and his ministers. This last conjecture was consid¬ 
ered the most reasonable until 1891, when Captain Baze- 
ribs, of the garrison of Nantes, published in the “Progrfes 
de Nantes” (republished in “Le Temps,” Aug. 7, 1891) a 
translation of some cipher despatches of Louis XIV. and 
of Louvois, apparently showing that the prisoner was 
General de Bulonde, who raised the siege of Cuneo unne¬ 
cessarily and compromised the success of the campaign. 
Louis shut him up at Pignerol for reasons of his own, in¬ 
stead of dooming him to the fate of a traitor, which was 
his due. Opinions still differ as to the identity of the 
prisoner. 

Manx (mangks). The native language of the in¬ 
habitants of the Isle of Man, which belongs to 
the G-adhelie branch of the Celtic tongues, and 
is thus closely allied to the Irish and the Giaelic. 
Manzanares (man-tha-na'res). A small tribu¬ 
tary of the river Jarama, in Spain, Madrid is 
situated on it. 

Manzanares. A town in the province of Ciu¬ 
dad Real, Spain, situated on the Azuer in lat, 
39° N., long. 3° 27' W. Population (1887), 
9,699. 

Manzanillo (man-tha-nel'yo). A seaport on 
the southern coast of Cuba. It has a trade 
in coffee, sugar, and fruit. Population (1899), 
14,464. 

Manzano (man-za'no), El. [Sp. mansana, ap¬ 
ple.] A settlement of recent origin in central 
New Mexico, east of the Rio Grande. It lies 
on the eastern border of well-known and ex¬ 
tensive deposits of rock-salt. 

Manzoni (man-zo'ne), Alessandro. Born at 
Milan, March 7, 1785: died at Milan, May 22, 
1873. A noted Italian novelist and poet, the 
chief of the Italian romantic school. He went in 
his early youth to Paris with his mother, who was a daugh¬ 
ter of the Marquis Beccarla, and who Introduced him to 
literary society. He became acquainted with Volney, Ma¬ 
dame Condorcet, Fauriel, and others, and became imbued 
with many of their deistical and other opinions. In 1807 
he returned to Italy, and was made a member of the 
Italian senate in 1860. He wrote the historical novel 
“I Promessi Sposi” (1826-27: translated into English as 
“ The Betrothed Lovers ”), Among his other works are 
the tragedies “ II Conte di Carmagnola ” (1820), “Adelchi ” 
(1823), the lyric poem “II cinque Maggio”(“The 5th of 
May,” an ode on Napoleon’s death, 182l), “Inni sacri” 
(1810: sacred lyrics), “ Osservazioni sulla morale cattoli- 
ea” (a vindication of Catholic morality), “ Storia deUa Co- 
lonna infame” (a historical treatise, 1842).' 

Maoris (ma'o-riz or mou'riz). [Prom maori, 
Ht. ‘native,’ ‘indigenous.’] The primitive in¬ 
habitants of New Zealand, a Polynesian race of 
the Malay family, distinguished for their natu¬ 
ral capacity and vigor. Most of them now profess 
Christianity, but they have vigorously though unsuccess¬ 
fully resisted English dominion. 

The Maoris, when first discovered by Europeans, were 
in a comparatively advanced stage of barbarism. Their 
society had definite ranks, from that of the Rangatira, the 
chief with a long pedi^ee, to the slave. Their religious 
hymns, of great antiquity, have been collected and trans¬ 
lated by Grey, Taylor, Bastian, and others. 

Lang, Myth, etc., 11. 27. 

Map (map), or Mapes (maps), Walter. Bom 
probably about 1140: died about 1210. A medi¬ 
eval author and satirist. He was of a 'Welsh family 
in Herefordshire, and studied in Paris from about 1154 to 
1160. He was present at the court of Henry II., while 
Thomas Becket was still chancellor, as one of the clerks of 
theroyal household, and was employed as an itinerant jus¬ 
tice. In 1179 Henry II. sent him to the Lateran Council 
at Rome. In 1197 he was made archdeacon of Oxford. The 
only undoubted work extant by Map is the “ De nugis cu- 
rialium ” (“ Courtiers’ Triflings ”), composed between 1182 
and 1192. He has also been credited with a large share in 
the composition of the Arthurian romances, and it is prob¬ 
able that the “Lancelot” is based on an Anglo-French 
poem by him. A great part of the “ Goliardic” or satiri¬ 
cal verse of the 12 th .and 13th centuries is doubtless by Map. 
Mapimi (ma-pe'me), Bolson de. [Origin of 
name unknown.] A section of the Mexican 
states of CMhuahua and Coabuila in northern 
Merico, parts of which are quite arid and low, 
while others are very fertile and well watered. 
Mapures. See Maypures. 

Maquet (ma-ka'), Auguste. Born at Paris, Sept. 
13,1813: died at Saint-M4en, Jan. 8, 1888. A 
French novelist and dramatist, collaborator 


652 

with the elder Dumas in some of his chief 
works. 

Maqui. See Tusayan. 

Maquiritares (ma-ke-re-ta'res). An Indian 
tribe of Venezuela, on the Ventuari, a branch 
of the upper Orinoco, ranging at times, it is 
said, as far east as the confines of British Gui¬ 
ana. They are of Carib stock, have rarely had any inter¬ 
course with the whites, and still retain their savage inde¬ 
pendence. Though living in regular villages and having 
small plantations, they are much given to wandering. The 
tribal relations are very loose. 

Mar (mar). A district of Aberdeenshire, Scot¬ 
land, forming the southern part of the county. 
The Earls of Mar derive their title from it. 
Mar, Juan Manuel del. Born at Cuzco, 1806: 
died at Lima, June 15,1862. A Peruvian states¬ 
man. He was minister of war under CastiUa 1855-60, 
and in 1859 was temporarily in charge of the executive. 
In 1860 he was elected first vice-president under the new 
constitution. 

Mara (ma'ra), Madame (Gertrud Elisabeth 
Schmeling). Bom at Cassel, Germany, Feb. 
23, 1749: died at Revel, Russia, Jan. 20, 1833. 
A noted German soprano singer. She studied 
with Hiller at Leipsic, and about 1771 made her d^but 
at Dresden, where she had immediate success and was 
made court singer. In 1784 she went to London, where 
she sang to enthusiastic audiences. She was connected 
with the opera in London till 1791, but was better suited 
for concerts and oratorios on account of her weak physique 
and lack of knowledge of acting. After singing in Paris, 
Vienna, and the German cities with success, she lost her 
voice in 1802 or thereabouts, and supported herself by 
teaching. She married Mara the violonceRist about 1771. 

Marabouts (mar'a-bots). [Also Maradoot.2 
The members of a Moorish priestly order or race 
of northern Africa, successors of the Morabits 
or Almoravides, a Mohammedan sect or tribe 
who ruled Morocco and part of Spain in the 11th 
and 12th centuries. The Marabouts are reputed as 
saints, prophets, and sorcerers, and exercise great infiuence 
over the Berbers and Moslem negroes. 

Maracaibo, or Maracaybo (ma-ra-ki'bo). A 
seaport in Venezuela, situated on the outlet of 
Lake Maracaibo about lat. 10° 48' N., long. 71° 
45' W. It is an important commercial city, exporting 
coffee, hides, cocoa, etc.; is the seat of a national college; 
and was formerly the seat of a Jesuit college. It was 
founded in 1571. Population (1888), 34,284. 

Maracaibo, Gulf of, or Gulf of Venezuela. 

An arm of the Caribbean Sea, north of Vene¬ 
zuela. Length, about 150 miles. 

Maracaibo, Lake. A large lake or lagoon in 
northern Venezuela, communicating with the 
Gulf of Maracaibo. The water is brackish. 
Length, about 110 miles. 

Maragba (ma'ra-ga). A town in the province 
of Azerbaijan, Persia, 60 miles south of Ta¬ 
briz. Population, about 15,000. 

Maraguas. See Marauas. 

Marah (ma'r^). In Old Testament history, a 
place in the peninsula of Sinai, southeast of 
Suez, containing a spring noted for its bitter¬ 
ness. 

Marabuas. See Marauas. 

Marais (ma-ra'), Le. [F.,‘the marsh.’] In the 
polities of the firstFrenohRevolution,the group 
of members who sat in the lower part of the as¬ 
sembly. 

Marais, Le. 1. The name especially applied to 
the region lying east of the Rue St.-Denis and 
north of the Rue St.-Antoine, within the fortifi¬ 
cations of Charles V. in Paris, it was subject to 
inundation. A large part of it was field in tfie middle ages 
by tfie Knigfits of tfie Temple. 

2. A swampy region in the western part of 
France, near La Rochelle. In ancient times it 
was an arm of the sea. 

Marajo (ma-ra-zho'E formerly also Joannes 
(zho-an'nas). An island between the estuaries 
of the Amazon and the Par4, belonging to the 
state of Par4, Brazil. Length, 165 miles. Great¬ 
est width, about 100 miles. 

Marandaise. The sword of Ryance. 
Maranbao, or Maranham (ma-ran-yan'). A 
state of Brazil, bounded by the Atlantic on the 
north, Piauhy on the east and southeast, Goyaz 
on the southwest and west, and PaiA on the west 
and northwest. Area, 177,566 square miles. 
Population, estimated (1894), 550,000. 
Maranbao, or Maranham, or Sao Luiz do 
Maranbao (sah 16-ezh' do ma-ran-yan'). A 
seaport, capital of the state of Maranbao, situ¬ 
ated on the island Sao Luiz in lat. 2° 32' S., 
long. 44° 18' W. It exports fiides, cotton, sugar, rice, 
etc. Maranfiao was founded by the French in 1612, but 
was taken by tfie Portuguese three years after. Population 
(1890), 38,000. 

Maranbao, State of. [Pg. Estado doMaranhao.'] 
A colonial division of Portuguese South Amer¬ 
ica. In 1621 Portuguese America was divided into two 


Marblehead 

states—Brazil and Maranfiao. The latter included at first 
all from Ceari northward. Ceard was subsequently sep¬ 
arated from it, and the remaining portion was divided into 
various captaincies, eventually reduced to four which cor¬ 
respond to the modern states, Piauhy, Maranfiao, Pard, 
and Rio Negro (now Amazonas). Tfie colonial state was 
suppressed in 1774. 

Maranon (ma-ran-yon'). [Probably corrupted 
from the Tupi parand, the sea, a name given by 
the Indians to this and other great rivers.] A 
Spanish-American name for the Amazon, it is 
used especially in Peru, and geographers have adopted the 
term, somewhat vaguely, to indicate the upper or Peru¬ 
vian portion of the river. 

Maranones (ma-ran-yo'nes). [Lit. ‘conspira¬ 
tors’: from the Spanish marana, a plot.] The 
name adopted by the followers of Aguirre. (See 
Aguirre.) It has been erroneously supposed 
that the word Maranon was derived from it. 
Marasb (ma-rash'). A town in the vilayet of 
Aleppo, Asiatic Turkey, situated near the Jihun 
100 miles north by west of Aleppo. In ancienttimes 
it was probably a city of the Hittites. Numerous inscrip¬ 
tions have been found there. Population, estimated, 15,000. 

Marat (ma-ra'), Jean Paul. Born at Boudry, 
Switzerland, May 24,1744: assassinated at Pa¬ 
ris, July 13,1793. A French revolutionist. He 
studied medicine at Bordeaux; practised his profession 
with conspicuous success at London and at Paris ; and 
wrote a number of meritorious scientific works, chiefly on 
electricity and optics. At the beginning of the Revolu¬ 
tion in 1789 he began to publish a paper entitled “ L’Ami 
du Peuple,” in which he boldly advocated a republican 
form of government and incited the populace to violence. 
He was in 1792 elected to the National Convention, in 
which, as the most ultra-revolutionary of the Jacobin 
party, he was attacked by the Girondists, who were iii a 
majority. He was tried before the Revolutionary tribu¬ 
nal, but was acquitted April 24,1793, and with Danton and 
iRobespierre overthrew the Girondists June 2, 1793. He 
was stabbed to death by Charlotte Corday while in his bath 
seeking relief from a skin-disease. 

Maratea (ma-ra-ta'a). A small seaport in the 
province of Potenza, Italy, situated on the Gulf 
of Policastro in lat. 39° 59' N., long. 15° 43' E. 
Marathon (mar'a-thon). [Gr. Mapadav.'] A 
plain in Attica, Greece, 18 miles northeast of 
Athens, between Mount Pentelicus and the sea. 
It is celebrated for the battle of Sept., 490 B. o., between 
the Greeks (10,000 Athenians and 1,000 Platseans), under 
Miltiades, and over 100,000 Persians, under Datis and Ar- 
tapherues. The result was a Greek victory, due to the 
tactics of Miltiades. The Greek loss was 192 ; the Persian, 
6,400. The victory ended Darius’s attempt against Greece, 
and is classed among the decisive battles of the world. 
The conical mound, 40 feet high and 200 in diameter,which 
covers the Athenian dead marks the central point of the 
famous battle. All doubt as to its identification was set at 
restby a recent excavation of the Archseological Society of 
Athens, which disclosed ashes, cliarred remnants of the 
funeral pyre, and fragments of pottery of the beginning of 
the 5th century B. o. 

Maratre (ma-ra'tr). La. Aplayby Balzac,pro¬ 
duced at the Th44tre Historique, Paris, in June, 
1848. 

Maratti (ma-rat'te), or Maratta (ma-rat'ta), 
Carlo. Born near Aincona, Italy, 1625: died at 
Rome, Deo. 15,1713. An Italian painter of Ma¬ 
donnas and other religious subjects. 

Marauas (ma-ra-was'). A tribe or horde of In¬ 
dians of Brazil and Peru, on the south side of 
the Amazon, about the rivers Jurua, Jutahy, and 
Javary. They are said to be closely allied in language 
and customs to the Mayorunas (which see). Formerly, 
according to report, they were cannibals. Most of the 
Marauas have submitted to the whites, and the missions 
(now villages) of Fonte Boa and Caigara were formed by 
them. The remnants in the forests still retain their sav¬ 
age customs. Also written Marahuaa, Maraguas. 

Marbach (mar'bach). A small town in Neckar 
circle,'Wurtemberg, situated at the junction of 
the Murr with the Neckar, 12 miles north by 
east of Stuttgart: the birthplace of Schiller. 
Marbella (mar-bel'ya). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Malaga, Spain, 30 miles west-southwest 
of Malaga. There are rich iron-mines in the 
vicinity. Population (1887), 8,811. 

Marble Canon, The. A noted canon of the 
Colorado River, in northern Arizona, above the 
Grand Canon. 

Marble Faun, The. A romance by Hawthorne, 
published in 1860. The English edition, published in 
the same year, is caUed “Transformation, or the Romance 
of Monte Beni.” See Donatello. 

The sole idea of the “ Marble Faun ” is to illustrate the 
intellectually and morally awakening power of a sudden 
impulsive sin, committed by a simple, joyous, instinctive, 

“ natural ” man. The whole group of characters is ima¬ 
gined solely with a view to the development of this idea. 

R. H. Hutton, Essays in Lit. Grit. 

Marblehead (mar'bl-hed). A seaport and sum- 
merresortinEssex County, Massachusetts, situ¬ 
ated on Massachusetts Bay 15 miles northeast 
of Boston. It has manufactures of boots and shoes ; was 
formerly one of the chief towns of the State; and is noted 
for its fisheries. The original settlers were largely from 
the Channel Islands. Population (1900), 7,582. 


Marbois 

Marbois (mar-bwa'), FranQOis, Marquis de 
Barbe-. Born at Metz in 1745: died at Paris in 
1837. A French statesman and writer, in 1803 
he conducted the treaty of the cession of Louisiana to the 
United States. 

Marburg (mar'bora). A town in the province 
of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Lahn 
49 miles north of Frankfort-on-the-Main. it has 
manufactures of pottery, etc. The chief buildings are the 
Church of St. Elizabeth (13th century) and the castle (noted 
for its Rittersaal (1280-1320) and chapel). The university, 
founded by PhUip, landgrave of Hesse, has from 800 to 900 
students, and a library of 150,000 volumes. Marburg was 
the residence of St. Elizabeth in the 13th century, became 
one of the capitals of Hesse, and was the scene of outbreaks 
of the Hessian peasants against the French in 1806 and 
1809. Population (1890), 13,581. 

Marburg. A town in Styria, Austria-Hungary, 
situated on the Drave 36 miles south by east of 
Gratz. It is in the center of a fruit region. 
Population (1890), 19,898. 

Marburg Conference. A fruitless conference 
held at Marburg, Prussia, Oct., 1529, between 
Luther and others on one side and Zwingli and 
other Swiss reformers on the other. 
Marcantonio. See Saimoncli. 

Marceau (mar-so'), Franqois Severin des Gra- 
viers. Bom at Chartres, France, March 1,1769: 
died at Altenkirchen, Prussia, Sept. 23,1796. A 
French general. He served in Vendde in 1793, and at 
Fleurus in 1794; captured Coblenz in 1794; and served 
along the Rhine 1796-96. 

Marcellians (mar-sel'i-anz). The professed 
followers of Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in the 
4th c entury. The Marcellians held the doctrine, nearly 
agreeing with that of the Sabellians, that the Holy Spirit 
and the Word, or Logos, are merely impersonal agencies 
and qualities of God, and that the mcaxnation of the Lo¬ 
gos is temporary only. It has been doubted by some 
whether Marcellus held the views ascribed to him. 

Marcellinists (mar-se-lin'ists). The adherents 
of Marcellina, a female gnostic of the 2d cen¬ 
tury, and a teacher of Gnosticism in Eome. 
Also Marcellinians. 

Marcellinus (mar-se-li'nus). Bishop of Eome 
from June 30, 296, to Oct. 25 (?), 304. He is said 
to have yielded during the persecution under Diocletian 
to the demand to offer incense to the pagan gods, and to 
have repented and suffered martyrdom. 

Marcellinus, or Marcellianus (mar-sel-i-a'- 
nus). A Eoman ofBeer, in the 5th century, who 
became the independent prince of Illyricum, and 
after the death of Valentinianlll. an unsuccess¬ 
ful aspirant to the throne. During the reign of Ma- 
jorian the title “Patrician of the West” (Patricius Occi- 
dentis) was conferred upon him, and he aided that emperor 
in defending Sicily from the V an dais. He again opposed the 
Vandalsiu Sicily464-468. He was assassinated by his allies. 
Marcellinus. A count of Illyria, and one of the 
first ministers of Justinian, living in the first 
half of the 6th century: author of a chronicle 
of the events from the accession of Theodosius 
to the year 534 (continued by a later hand to 
566). It is much fuller for the affairs of the 
East than for those of the West. 

Marcellinus, Ammianus. See Ammianus. 
Marcello (mar-ehelTo), Benedetto. Born at 
Venice, July 31 (?), 1686: died at Brescia, Italy, 
July 24, 1739. A noted Italian composer. His 
most important work is the musical setting of 50 of the 
psalms (1724-27), paraphrased by Girolamo Giustiniani. 
Marcellus (mar-sel'us). [L., dim. of Marcus.'] 
An illustrious Eoman plebeian family of the 
Claudia gens. 

Marcellus. An officer of the guard in Shak- 
spere’s “Hamlet.” 

Marcellus I. Bishop of Eome 307-309 a. d. 
Marcellus II. Pope 1555. 

Marcellus, Marcus Claudius. Bom before 
268 B. C. : slain near Venusia, Apulia, 208 b. c. 
A celebrated Eoman general and statesman. 
He was five times consul (first in 222); defeated the Gauls, 
during his first consulship, at Clastidium, slaying with his 
ownhand their leader, Britomartus; defendedNola against 
Hannibal 216; captured Syracuse 212; and, taking the com¬ 
mand in Apulia, contended against Hannibal in southern 
Italy until his death in a skirmish near Venusia. 

Marcellus, Marcus Claudius. Killed about 
46 B. C. A Eoman consul (51 B. 0.), an adher¬ 
ent of Pompey. 

Marcellus, Marcus Claudius, Born 43 b. c. : 

died at Baias, Italy, 23 B. C. The son of C. Clau¬ 
dius Marcellus and Octavia, sister of Augustus, 
and the adopted son and favorite of the latter, 
whose daughter Julia he married. 

Marcellus, Nonius. A Eoman grammarian 
who flourished about the beginning of the 4th (?) 
century: author of an extant treatise, “ De eom- 
pendiosa doctrina per litteras ad filium.” 

The work is intended to assist in explaining the authors, 
both as regards their diction (cap. 1-12) and their subject- 
matter (cap. 13-20), and it is invaluable to us on account 
of its numerous quotations from early Roman literature, 


653 

in spite of the author’s total want of solid information, 
judgment, and accuracy. 

Teufel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 328. 

March (march). [From L. Martitis, the month 
of Mars.] The third month of our year, con¬ 
sisting of thirty-one days, it was the first month 
of the ancient Roman year till the adoption of the Julian 
calendar, which was followed by the Gregorian. Previous 
to the latter it was reckoned the first month in many Eu¬ 
ropean countries, and so continued in England until 1752, 
the legal year there before that date beginning on the 25th 
of March. 

March (march), Slav. Morava (mo-ra'va). A 
river in Moravia, and on tlie boundary between 
Hungary on the east and Moravia and Lower 
Austria on the west: the Eoman Mams. It joins 
the Danube 6 miles west of Presburg. Length, 
220 miles; navigable to Coding. 

March (march). A town in Cambridgeshire, 
England, situated on the Nen 24 miles north of 
Cambridge. Population (1891), 6,995. 

March, Ausias or Augustin. Born at Valen¬ 
cia toward the end of the 14th century: died 
about 1460. A noted Spanish poet, of noble 
rank, seignior of Beniarjo and a member of the 
Cortes of Valencia in 1446. “He has been called 
the Petrarch of Catalonia, and is said to have equalled 
the lover of Laura in elegance, in brilliancy of expression, 
and in harmony; and while, like him, he contributed to 
the formation of his language, which he carried to a high 
degree of polish and perfection, he possessed more real 
feeling, and did not suffer himself to be seduced by a pas¬ 
sion for concetti and false brilliancy.” Sismondi, Lit. of 
South of Europe, 1. 172. 

March, Earls of. See Mortimer. 

March, Francis Andrew. Born at Millbury, 
Mass., Oct. 25,1825. An American philologist, 
especially noted as an Anglo-Saxon scholar. 
He became professor of the English language and compara¬ 
tive philology at Lafayette College (Easton, Pennsylva¬ 
nia) in 1858. Among his works are “ Method of Philolo¬ 
gical Study of the English Language ”(1865), “ Comparative 
Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Language ”(1870), an “Anglo- 
Saxon Reader ” (1871), etc. 

Marche (marsh). An ancient government of 
France. Capital, Gu4ret. it is bounded by Berry 
on the north, Bourbonnais on the northeast, Auvergne on 
the east, Limousin on the south, and Poitou and Angou- 
mois on the west, and corresponds generally to the modern 
department of Creuse and part of Haute-Vienne. It be¬ 
came a countship in the 10th century, and was a fief united 
permanently to France in the middle of the 16th century. 
Marche. A small town in Belgium, 27 miles 
southeast of Namur. 

Marchena (mar-cha'na). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Seville, Spain, 32 miles east of Seville. 
Population (1887), 14,752. 

Marches (march'ez). It. Marche (mar'ke). A 
compartimento of Italy, lying along the Adri¬ 
atic Sea east of Hmbria. it comprises the provinces 
Pesaro-ed-Urbino, Ancona, Macerata, and Ascoli-Piceno. 
Marches. The border regions of England and 
Wales. 

Marches! (mar-ka'se), Pompeo. Born at Sal- 
trio, near Milan, Aug, 7, 1789: died at Milan, 
Feb. 7,1858. An Italian sculptor. His best-known 
work is “The Good Mother” (in Milan). 

Marchfeld (march'felt). A plain in Lower 
Austria, near Vienna, between the Danube 
and the March. Here, July 13, 1260, Ottocar, king of 
Bohemia, defeated B^la IV. of Hungary; and in the neigh¬ 
borhood, Aug. 26, 1278, Rudolf of Hapsburg defeated Ot- 
tooar. It also contains the battle-fields of Aspern and 
Wagram. 

Marchi (mar'ke), Giuseppe Filippo Liberati. 

Born at Eome about 1735: died at London, 
April 2,1808. An Italian painter and engraver. 
He came to England in 1752, studied in St. Martin’s Lane 
Academy, and was Sir Joshua Reynolds’s chief assistant. 
He practised mezzotint engraving, and from 1766 to 1775 
exhibited engravings with the Society of Artists. 

Marchienne-au-Pont (mar-shyen'6-p6h'). A 
town in the province of Hainaut, Belgium, situ¬ 
ated on the Sambre 31 miles south of Brussels. 
Population (1890), 22,308. 

Marchioness, The. A little servant in the “ Old 
Curiosity Shop,” by Dickens: so nicknamed by 
Dick Swiveller. 

Marcian. See Marcianus. 

Marciana (mar-cha'na). A small town in the 
island of Elba, Italy. 

Marcian Codex. See the extract. 

The discovery of the Marcian codex of the Iliad at Ven¬ 
ice, by Villoison, and the publication of its text and scho¬ 
lia (Venice, 17'78), known as Schol. Ven. A, form an epoch 
in the history of Homeric studies. It is from these notes 
that we derive all our information about the several old 
editions used or produced by the Alexandrian critics. 
The text is also furnished with the critical inarks of Aris¬ 
tarchus and his pupils, which are explained in a prefatory 
note. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 41. 

Marcianus (mar-shi-a'nus), or Marcian (mar'- 
shi-an). Born about 391: died 457. Emperor 
of the East 450-457. He was raised to the throne by 
Pulcheria, widow of the emperor Theodosius the younger, 
whom he married at her own request, and is represented 


Marcy, Mount 

as a wise and firm ruler. He refused to continue the trib¬ 
ute paid by his predecessor to Attila, saying to the Hun- 
nish ambassador, “I have iron for Attila, but no gold.” 

Marcion (mar'shiqn). A noted heretic of the 
2d century, son of a bishop of Sinope in Pontus. 
He founded an important sect (see Marcionites), and was 
the author of a recension of the Gospel of Luke and of the 
Epistles of Paul. 

Marcionites (mar'sHon-its). The followers 
of Marcion of Sinope, a Gnostic religious teacher 
of the 2d century, and the founder at Eome of 
the Marcionite sect, which lasted until the 7th 
century or later. Marcion taught that there were three 
primal forces: the good God, fli-st revealed by Jesus Christ; 
the evil matter, ruled by the devil; and the Demiurge, the 
finite and imperfect God of the Jews. He rejected the 
Old Testament, denied the incarnation and resurrection, 
and admitted only a gospel akin to or altered from that of 
St. Luke and ten of St. Paul’s epistles as inspired and au¬ 
thoritative. He repeated baptism thrice, excluded wine 
from the eucharist, inculcated an extreme asceticism, and 
allowed women to minister. 

Marck (mark), William de la. Died 1485. A 
historical character in Scott’s novel “ Quentin 
Durward, ” nicknamed the ‘ ‘ Boar of Ardennes ” 
on accoimt of his resemblance to the animal 
both in looks and in disposition. 

Marcke (mark), £mile van. Born at Sevres, 
Aug. 20,1827: died at Hyffi’es in 1891. A noted 
French landscape- and animal-painter, pupil of 
Troyon. Many of his works are in America. 

Marcomanni (mar-ko-man'ni). [L. (Ceesar) 
Marcomanni, Gr. (Ptolemy) ilLapKOnavol.] A 
German tribe, a branch of the Suevi, first men¬ 
tion ed by Ctesar as in the army of Ariovistus. In 
the campaigns of Drusus they were on the middle and up¬ 
per Main, but under their king Maroboduus they moved 
eastward into Bohemia, and were later further to the south 
in the Danube region, between the Lech and the Inn. In 
the 2d century they were signaliy defeated by Marcus Au¬ 
relius in the so-called Marcomannic war. They were in 
frequent conflict with the Romans down to the 4th cen¬ 
tury, when the name disappeared. 

Marconi (mar-ko'ne), Guglielmo. Bom at 
Bologna, Italy, April 25, 1874. An Italian elec¬ 
trician, noted as the perfecter of a system of 
wireless telegraphy. He studied at Bologna, Flor¬ 
ence, and Leghorn, and for short periods at Bedford and 
Rugby, England. His experiments in wireless telegraphy 
were begun in 1895, and in March, 1899, he succeeded in 
sending messages across the English Channel between 
Dover and Boulogne. 

Marco Polo, See Polo. 

Marcos de Obregon (Vida del Escudero). A 

Spanish romance by Vicente Espinel (1618). 
Le Sage was said by Voltaire to have based his “Gil Bias ” 
on it, but this is an exaggeration. 

Marcou (mar-ko'), Jules. Born at Salins, 
Prance, April 20,1824: died at Cambridge, Mass,, 
April 17,1898. A French geologist. He explored 
various points on Lake Superior with Agassiz in 1848, and 
afterward many other portions of the United States both 
alone and with government expeditions. Among his 
works are “Geological Map of the United States” (1853), 
“Geology of North America” (1858), “Carte gdologique 
delaterre” (1862), “Recherches gdologiques sur le Jura 
salinois” (1846), “Lias et Trias, ou le nouveau grts rouge 
en Europe, etc.” (1859), “Lettres sur les roches du Jura” 
(1860), “De la science eu France” (1869). 

Marcq-en-Barceul (mark'on-ba-rely'). A town 
in the department of Nord, Prance, near Lille. 
Population (1891), commune, 9,752. 

Marcus (mar'kus). Bishop of Eome 336 a. d. 

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (mar'kus a-re'- 
li-us an-tq-ni'nus), originally MarcUS Annius 
Verus, commonly known as Marcus Aurelius- 
Bom at Eome, April 20,121 a. d. : died in Pan- 
nonia, March 17, 180. A celebrated Eoman 
emperor 161—180. He was the son of Annius Verus, 
and was a nephew of Antoninus Pius, by whom he was 
adopted in 138, and whom he succeeded as emperor in 161, 
with Lucius Verus, also an adopted son of Antoninus Pius, 
as his associate in the government. He was a pupil of 
the Stoic Cornelius Fronto, and is frequently eaUed “the 
philosopher” on account of his devotion to philosophy 
and literature. In 162 Verus undertook an expedition 
against the Parthians, but soon abandoned himself to dis¬ 
sipation at Antiochia. His generals, however, stormed 
Artaxata, burned Seleucia and Ctesiphon, reconquered 
Mesopotamia, and enabled him to dictate terms of peace 
in 165. In 166 a war broke out with the Marcomanni and 
Quadi, which was continued with various fortunes during 
the rest of the reign of Aurelius. Verus died in 169, leav¬ 
ing his colleague sole emperor. In 175 the general Avid- 
ius Cassius organized a revolt in Syria, but was killed by 
his own officers in the same year. Aurelius died in Pan- 
nouia, either at Vindobona(Vienna) or at Sirmium, March 
17, 180, after a wise and prosperous reign. He wrote a 
work in Greek, entitled “The Meditations of Marcus An¬ 
toninus.” There is a bronze equestrian statue of Marcus 
Aurelius in the Piazza del Campidoglio, Rome, the finest 
piece of ancient bronze-work surviving. The emperor, 
simply robed, extends his arm in token of peace; the horse 
is of heavy build. It was set on its present pedestal by 
Michelangelo in 1538. 

Marcus Aurelius, Column of. See Column of 
Marcus A urelius. 

Marcy (mar'si). Mount, or Tahawus. [Named 
from W. L. Marcy.] Tbe highest summit of the 
Adirondacks, New York, situated iu Keene, Es- 


Marcy, Mount 

sex County, 45 miles south-southwest of Platts- 
hurg. Height, 5,345 feet. 

Marcy, Randolph Barnes. Bom at Greenwich, 
Mass., April 9,1812: died at Orange, N. J., Nov. 
22, 1887. An American general, father-in-law 
of General McClellan. He graduated at West Point 
in 1832; served in the Mexican war, during which he was 
promoted captain; was appointed chief of staff to General 
McClellan at the beginning of the Civil War in 1861; was 
eommissioned brigadier-general of volunteers in the same 
year; and in 1868 was made inspector-general of the United 
States army, with the rank of brigadier-general, being re¬ 
tired in 1881. He wrote “Explorations of the Red River 
in 1852” (1853), “The Prairie Traveller” (1859), “Thirty 
Years of Army Life on the Border” (1866), and “Border 
Reminiscences “ (1872). 

Marcy, William Learned. Born at South- 
bridge, Mass., Dec. 12, 1786: died at Ballston 
Spa, N. Y., July 4,1857. An American states¬ 
man. He served in the War of 1812; was United States 
senator (Democratic) from New York 1831-33; was gov¬ 
ernor of New York 1833-38 ; was Mexican claims commis¬ 
sioner 1839-42; was secretary of war 1845-49; and was sec¬ 
retary of state 1853-57. 

Mardia (mar'di-a). In ancient geography, a 
place in Thrace, near Adrianople. Here Con¬ 
stantine defeated Licinius 314 A. D. 

Mardian (mar'di-an). An attendant of Cleo¬ 
patra, a character'in Shakspere’s “Antony and 
Cleopatra.” 

Mardi gras (mar'de gra). [P., lit. ‘fat Tues¬ 
day’: so called from the French practice of 
parading a fat ox (bosuf gras) during the cele¬ 
bration of the day.] Shrove Tuesday; the last 
day of carnival; the day before Ash Wednes¬ 
day (the first day of Lent), which in some places, 
as in New Orleans, is celebrated with revelry 
and elaborate display. 

Mardin (mar-den'). A town in the vilayet of 
Diarbekir, Asiatic Turkey, situated about 55 
miles southeast of Diarbekir. Population (esti¬ 
mated), 15,000. 

Mardonius (mar-do'ni-us). [Gr. MapSdviog, 
OPers. Marduniya.'] Killed at the battle of 
Platsea, 479 b. C. A Persian general, son of 
Gobyras and a sister of Darius. He married the 
daughter of Darius and sister of Xerxes. He commanded 
an unsuccessful expedition against Greece in 492, and was 
commander in Greece after the battle of Salamis (480). He 
was defeated and probably slain at the battle of Platsea. 
According to Ctesias h e was wounded at Platsea, and, being 
afterward sent by Xerxes to plunder Delphi, was killed 
there by hailstones. 

Marduk, See Merodach. 

Marduk-idin-achi (mar' dok-i-den' a' che). 
[‘ Merodach gave the brother.’] A Babylonian 
king about 1115-1106 B. C. He engaged in war with 
Tlglath-Pileser I., king of Assyria 1120-1100 B. c., and was 
at first victorious, conquering Ekalate (‘city of palaces') 
and carrying off the images of the god Ramman to Baby¬ 
lon, where they remained until the time of Sennacherib 
(705-681B. C. ). In the second year of the war (1106) he was 
defeated and lost his life. Tiglath-Pileser then took Baby¬ 
lon, Sippara, and other Babylonian cities. 

Marduk-nadin-shum (mar'dok-na'din-shom). 
[‘ Merodach is giver of the name.’] King of Ba¬ 
bylonia about 852-840 B. C. When his brother Mar- 
duk-bel-usati had driven him out of his kingdom, he in¬ 
voked the help of the Assyrians. Thereupon Shalmaneser 

II. invaded Babylonia (852), killed Marduk-bel-usatl, and 
restored Marduk-nadin-shum to the throne. 

Mare auDiable,La. [F.,‘the devil’s pool.’] A 
rose idyl by George Sand, published in 1846. 
aree (ma-re'). Loch. A lake in the western 
part of Eoss-shire, Scotland. Its outlet is the 
Ewe. Length, 124 miles. 

Mare Island (mar i'land). An island in San 
Pablo Bay, western California, near San Fran¬ 
cisco. It contains a United States navy-yard. 
Maremma (ma-rem'ma). An unhealthy swampy 
region on the coast of Tuscany, Italy, extending 
from Orbetello to the mouth of the Ceeina. 
Marenco (ma-reng'ko). Carlo. Born atCassolo, 
Piedmont, May 1, 1800: died at Savona, Italy, 
Sept. 20,1843. An Italian tragic poet. Among 
his tragedies are “Pia de’ Tolomei,” “Corso 
Donati,” “Amaldo da Brescia,” etc. 

Marengo (ma-reng'go). A village about 3 miles 
southeast of Alessandria, Italy, it is celebrated 
for the battle of June 14,1800, which completed Napoleon’s 
campaign in northern Italy. There were really two bat¬ 
tles : in the first the Austrian general Melas defeated Na¬ 
poleon after seven hours’ fighting; Desaix arrived with 
French reinforcements,and the battle was resumed at three 
in the afternoon, and decided by Kellermann’s cavalry. 
Besides Desaix (killed in the battle), Lannes was especially 
distinguished. The French numbered about 28,000; the 
Austrians, about 33,000. French loss, about 7,000; Austrian 
loss, 10,000 to 12,000. The result was the gaining of Upper 
Italy. 

Marennes (ma-ren'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Charente-Inf4rieure, western France, 
situated near the Bay of Biscay 23 miles south 
of La Eochelle. Population (1891), eommime, 
5,415. 

Marenzio (ma-ren'ze-6), Luca. Born at Cocca- 


654 

glia, between Brescia and Bergamo, Italy, about 
1560: died at Rome, Aug. 22, 1599. A noted 
Italian musician, best known from his books of 
madrigalg. 

Mareotis (ma-re-o'tis). [Gr. Mapeibrcc.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a lake in Lower Egypt, south 
and east of Alexandria: the modem Birket-el- 
Mariut. 

Maret (ma-ra'), Hugues Bernard, Duke of Bas- 
sano. Born at Dijon, March 1, 1763: died at 
Paris, May 13,1839. A French publicist, diplo¬ 
matist, and statesman. After the outbreak of the Rev¬ 
olution he established the “Bulletin del’Assemblde,” which 
was united with the “Moniteur.” He was ambassador to 
England in 179^ and was sent as ambassador to Naples in 
1793, but was arrested by the Austrians and imprisoned for 
nearly three years in Briinn. He was a confidential agent of 
Napoleon, and conducted his official correspondence. In 
1811 he became minister of foreign affairs. . Exiled at the 
restoration, he returned and became a peer in 1831. 

Marfak (mar'fak). [Ar. al-mirfaq, the elbow.] 
A name given to the two stars 6 and p Cassio- 
peise, of the fourth and fifth magnitudes respec¬ 
tively, situated in the queen’s right elbow. 

Marlik (mar'fik). [Ar. al-mirfaq, the elbow.] 
The fourth-magnitude binary star 1 Ophiuehi. 

Marforio (mar-fo'ri-o). An ancient statue of a 
river-god (thought to be of Mars), now in the 
Capitoline Museum at Rome. See Pasquin. 

Margarelon. A character in Shakspere’s “ Troi- 
lus and (jressida”: a bastard son of Priam, 
king of Troy. He appears also in Lydgate’s 
“Book of Troy.” 

Margaret (mar'ga-ret). Saint. [Gr. papyapiTyg, 
a pearl; It. Margherita, Margarita, Pg. Mar- 
garida, F. Marguerite.'] Born between 1038 and 
1057: died at Edinburgh, Nov. 16,1093. Queen 
of Scotland, daughter of Edward, son of Edmund 
Ironside, and sister of Edgar .^theling. She 
married Malcolm III. of Scotland about 1067. 

Margaret. Born at Windsor, Oct. 5,1240: died 
at Cupar Castle, Feb. 27,1275. Queen of Scot¬ 
land, eldest daughter and second child of Henry 
in. of England and his queen, Eleanor of Pro¬ 
vence. At the age of two she was betrothed to Alexander, 
son of Alexander II. of Scotland, and afterward Alexander 

III. After the death of Alexander II. they were married 
at York (Dec. 26, 1251). 

Margaret, called “ The Maid of Norway.” Bom 
in Norway, 1283: died at sea, 1290. Queen of 
Scotland, daughter of Eric of Norway, and 
granddaughter of Alexander IH. of Scotland 
whom she succeeded in 1285. Her death was fol¬ 
lowed by the contests of the families of Bruce and Baliol 
for the throne. 

Margaret. Bom about 1282: died Feb. 14,1318. 
Second wife of Edward I., youngest daughter 
of Philip III. and sister of Philip IV. At the 
peace of Montreuil in 1299 she was betrothed to Edward I. 
of England, then a widower, and they were married at Can¬ 
terbury Sept. 9,1299. She was never crowned queen. 

Margaret. Bom 1353: died Oct. 28, 1412. 
Daughter of Waldemar IV. of Denmark, and 
queen of Denmark (1387), Sweden (1388), and 
Norway (1388). She resigned the throne of 
Sweden in 1397. The Union of Kalmar was con¬ 
cluded in 1397. 

Margaret. 1. In Shakspere’s comedy “Much 
Ado about Nothing,” a gentlewoman attending 
Hero.— 2. See GretcJien. 

Margaret. Anovel by Sylvester Judd, published 
in 1845. It has been called “the New England classic.” 
An edition was published with illustrations in outline by 
F. 0. C. Darley. 

Margaret of Angouleme, or of Valois, or of 
Alenqon. or of Navarre. Born at Angoulfime, 
France, April, 1492: died in Bigorre, France, 
1549. Queen of Navarre, daughter of Charles 
of Orleans (due d’Angoiileme) and sister of 
Francis I. of France, she married (1509) the Duo 
d’Alengon, and later Henri d’Albret, king of Navarre. After 
the death of the king in 1544, she assumed the direction of 
the government. For a time she was favorably disposed 
toward Protestantism, but later abandoned it. She is es¬ 
pecially famous as a patroness of literature and as the 
author of the “ Heptameron ” (which see). A number of 
her poems were published (1547) by Sylvius de la Haye 
under the title “ Marguerites de la marguerite des prin¬ 
cesses, etc.” Her letters were published 1841-42. 

Margaret of Anj ou. Bom probably at Pont-&,- 
Mousson or Nancy, France, March 23, 1430: 
died at Dampierre, near Saumur, Aug. 25,1482. 
Queen consort of Henry VI. of England, she 
was the daughter of Ren5 of Anjou and Isabella of Lor¬ 
raine, and was married to Henry VI. at Titchfleld Abbey, 
April 22, 1445. The marriage was brought about by Wil¬ 
liam de la Pole, earl (afterward duke) of Suffolk, in'con- 
firmation of a truce with France, and was extremely un¬ 
popular with the nation, which desired acontinuance of the 
war (the Hundred Years’War). Margaret, after her mar¬ 
riage, supported the peace policy of Suffolk and afterward 
of the Duke of Somerset. In August, 1453, Henry was 
seized with his first attack of insanity, and in the following 
October the queen gave birth to her only son, Edward. A 
contest for the regency ensued between her and the Duke 


Margites 

of York (until the birth of Edward heir presumptive to 
the throne), who represented the popular party, and who 
was appointed protector of the realm in March, 1454. The 
protectorate came to an end with the king’s recovery in 
January, 1455; but the birth of an heir apparent and the 
hostile attitude of the queen Induced the Duke of York to 
take up arms in 1455, thereby inaugurating the series of 
wars between the houses of Lancaster and York known as 
the Wars of the Roses (which see), which ended in the de¬ 
feat and capture of Margaret and the death of her son at 
Tewkesbury, May 4,1471, and in the death of her husband 
in the Tower of London, May 21, 1471. Margaret was lib¬ 
erated in 1475 on the renunciation of her claim to the 
throne and on the payment of a ransom by Louis XI. of 
France, and returned to the Continent. 

Margaret of Austria. Born at Ghent, Bel¬ 
gium, Jan. 10, 1480: died at Mechlin, Belgium, 
Dec. 1, 1530. Daughter of the emperor Maxi¬ 
milian I., regent of the Netherlands 1507-30. 
She married the infante John of Spain in 1497, and Phili¬ 
bert II. of Savoy in 1501. She negotiated the peace of 
Cambray in 1529. 

Margaret of Austria. See Margaret of Parma. 
Margaret of Burgundy. Born at Fotheringay 
Castle, Nottinghamshire, May 3, 1446: died at 
Mechlin, 1503. The third daughter of Richard, 
duke of York, and sister of Edward IV. On July 
3, 1468, she married the young duke Charles of Burgundy 
at Damme. Caxton learned the new art of printing in her 
household. 

Margaret of Navarre. See Margaret of An- 
goulSme. 

Margaret of Parma, or of Austria. Born 1522: 
died at Ortona, Italy, 1586. Duchess of Parma, 
illegitimate daughter of the emperor Charles V. 
She married in 1533 Alexander, duke of Florence, who 
died in 1537. In 1542 she married Ottavio Farnese, duke 
of Parma. She was regent of the Netherlands 1559-67. 

Margaret of Scotland. Born 1425 (?): died at 
Chalons, France, Aug. 16,1445. The eldest child 
of James I. of Scotland, and wife of the dauphin 
Louis (Louis XI.). She was married at Tours, 
June 25, 1436. She wrote rondeaux, and con¬ 
sidered herself a pupil of Alain Chartier. 
Margaret of Valois. See Margaret of Angou¬ 
leme. 

Margaret of Valois, or of France. Bornat St.- 
Germain-en-Laye, 1553: died at Paris, March 
27,1615. Daughter of Henry H. and Catharine 
de’ Medici. She married Henry of Navarre (later Henry 

IV. of France) Aug. 18, 1572. The marriage was the pre¬ 
cursor of the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Henry lied 
from the court, and Margaret did not rejoin him until 157& 
In 1582 she abandoned him, later rejoined him, and was 
divorced in 1599. In her last years she became apatroness 
of science and literature. Her “ Mdmoires ” were published 
in 1628. 

Margaret Beaufort. See Beaufort. 

Margaret Tudor. Bom at Westminster, Nov. 
29,1489: died at Methven Castle, Scotland, Oct. 
18,1541. Queen of James IV. of Scotland, and 
eldest daughter of Henry VII. of England, she 
was married at Holyrood, Aug. 8, 1503. Dunbar wi'ote a 
poem on the occasion, and was her constant attendant. 
Her fourth child (later James V.) was born April 10,1512. 
James IV. was killed at Flodden, 1513. On Aug. 6, 1614, 
she married Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus, and 
on Oct. 8,1616, gave birth to Margaret Douglas, later coun¬ 
tess of Lenox and mother of Lord Darnley. She was di¬ 
vorced March 11,1527, and in March, 1528, acknowledged 
her marriage with Henry Stewart, created Lord Methven 
by James V. 

Margarita (mar-ga-re'ta). A mountainous isl¬ 
and belonging to Venezuela, in the Caribbean 
Sea north of Cumand. Capital, Asuncion, it 
was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and was long noted 
for its pearl-fisheries. Area, 450 square miles. Population, 
about 40,000. 

Margate (mar'gat). A seaport and watering- 
place in Kent, England, situated on the Isle of 
Thanet 64 miles east by south of London. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 18,419. 

Margaux (mar-go'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of (iironde, France, situated on the Gi¬ 
ronde 16 miles north-northwest of Bordeaux. 
The vicinity is noted for the production of Cha¬ 
teau-Margaux wines. 

Margelan (mar-ge-lan'),Margilan, orMarghi- 
lan (mar-ge-lan'). The capital of the province 
of Ferghana, Asiatic Russia, situated about lat. 
40° 30' N., long. 71° 45' E. Population (1888). 
26,080. 

Marggrav (marg'graf), Georg, Latinized Ge¬ 
orgius Margravius (je-6r'ji-us mar-gra'vi-us). 
Born at Liebstadt, Saxony, 1610: died on the 
coast of Guinea, 1644. A German naturalist 
who accompanied the Dutch expedition of Nas¬ 
sau to Brazil in 1636, remaining in the country 
several years. He published “Hlstoria naturalis Bra- 
siliae” (1640), “Itinerarium Brasilise,” etc. 

Margiana (mar-ji-a'na). [Gr. tAapyiavt].] lu 
ancient geography, a "region in central Asia, 
east of Hyrcania. 

Margites (mar-ji'tez). [Gr. tAapylryq, from 
papyoq, mad.] “The Booby,”an ancient Greek 
comic poem (perhaps about 700 b. c.) “on a silly 


! 


Margites 

iack-o£-all-trades, half milksop half coxcomb.” 
It was considered by Aristotle as the first germ 
of comedy. Jehl). 

Marguerite. See Margaret. 

Mar gum (mar'gum). [Gr. Mdpyw.] An ancient 
city of Moesia, situated at the junction of the 
Morava (Margus) with the Danube. A battle was 
fought here in 285, in which the emperor Carinus, after 
gaining an advantage over Diocletian, was killed by a pri¬ 
vate enemy. 

Marhattas. See Malirattas. 

Marheineke (mar-M'ne-ke), Philipp Konrad. 
Born at Hildesheim, Prussia, May 1,1780 : died 
at Berlin, May 31,1846. A German Protestant 
theologian and church historian. He became uni¬ 
versity preacher at Erlangen in 1804; professor there in 
1806; professor at Heidelberg in 1807; and professor and 
preacher at Berlin in 1811. He was the author of “Ge- 
Bchichte der deutschen Reformation” (1816-34), etc. 
Maria (ma-ri'a). [LL. Maria, Mary.] 1. In 
j Shakspere’s comedy “Twelfth Night,” Olivia’s 
witty waiting- woman.— 2. In Shakspere’s com¬ 
edy “Love’s Labour’s Lost,” a lady attending 
the Princess of Prance. — 3. In Beaumont and 
Fletcher’s comedy ‘ ‘ The Woman’s Prize, or the 
Tamer Tamed,” a sequel to Shakspere’s “Tam¬ 
ing of the Shrew,” the daughter of Petrovius and 
second wife of Petmchio, whom she subjugates 
by a series of witty and well-planned attacks, as 
completely as his first wife Katharine was tamed 
by him.—4. In Massinger’s “Bashful Lover,” 
the daughter of Octavio. Disguised as a page, 
and called Ascanio, she resembles Imogen.— 5. 
In Sheridan’s “ School for Scandal.” a witty 
yonng girl who marries Charles Surface. 
Maria (ma-re'a). Princess. Said to be an ille¬ 
gitimate daughter of King Eobert of Sicily, be¬ 
loved by Boccaccio and portrayed by him under 
the name Fiammetta. 

Maria II. (Maria da Gloria). Bom at Eio de 
Janeiro, April 4,1819 : died at Lisbon, Nov. 15, 
1853. Queen of Portugal, daughter of Pedro I. 
of Brazil. On the death of her paternal grandfather, 
John VI. of Portugal, In 1826, her lather resigned the Por¬ 
tuguese crown in her favor. Before she could assume the 
throne it was seized by her uncle, Don Miguel, in 1828, and 
a civil war ensued which resulted in her restoration in 1833. 
(See Pedro I. of Brazil.) She was declared of age in 1834, 
and married Augustus, duke of Leuchtenberg, in 1835, and 
In 1836 Duke Eerdinand of Saxe-Coburg-Kohary. 

Maria Christina. Born at Naples, April 27, 
1806: died at Havre, Aug. 22,1878. Queen of 
Spain, wife of Ferdinand VII. She was regent 
for her daughter Isabella H. 1833-40. 

Maria Christina. Born July 21,1858. Queen 
Regent of Spain Nov., 1885-1902, mother of 
Alfonso XIII. She is the second daughter of Arch¬ 
duke Karl Ferdinand of Austria, and married Alfonso XII., 
King of Spain, Nov. 29,1879. 

Maria del Occidente. See Brooks, Mrs. 
Maria de’ Medici (ma-re'a da ma'de-ehe), F. 
Marie de Medicis (ma-re' de ma-de-ses'). Bom 
at Florence, April 26, 1573: died at Cologne, 
July 3, 1642. Queen consort of Henry FV. of 
France, she was the daughter of Francis of Tuscany; 
married Henry IV. in 1600 ; was regent of France 1610-17 ; 
and was exiled by Richelieu in 1631. 

Maria Louisa, P. Marie Louise. Bom at Vi¬ 
enna, Dec. 12,1791: died at Vienna, Dec., 1847. 
Empress of the French, she was the daughter of 
Francis I. of Austria, and became the second wife of Na¬ 
poleon in 1810. She left France on the overthrow of her 
husband in 1814, and was appointed ruler of the duchies of 
Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla by the Allies. She con¬ 
tracted a morganatic marriage with Count Neipperg, her 
chamberlain, in 1821. 

Maria Stuarda (ma-re'a sto-Sir'da). An opera 
by Mereadante, first produced at Bologna in 
1821. 

Maria Stuart. A tragedy by Schiller, founded 
on the fortunes of Mary Queen of Scots, pub¬ 
lished in 1801. 

Maria Theresa (ma-re'S, te-re'sa). Born Sept. 
10, 1638: died at Versailles, Prance, July 30, 
1683. Queen consort of Louis XTV. of France. 
She was the daughter of Philip FV. of Spain, and married 
Louis XIV. in 1660. She isfrequently called Maria Theresa 
of Austria (i. e., of the house of Austria or Hapsbimg). 

Maria Theresa (or Theresia). Born at Vien¬ 
na, May 13,1717: died at Vienna, Nov, 29,1780. 
Archduchess of Austria and queen of Hungary 
and Bohemia, daughter of the emperor Charles 
VI. She married Francis of Lorraine in 1736, and on the 
death of her father in 1740 succeeded to the hereditary 
possessions of the house of Austria by virtue of the Prag¬ 
matic Sanction. Her title being disputed, she became 
Involved in the War of the Austrian Succession, which, 
with the exception of some unimportant cessions, includ¬ 
ing that of Silesia to Prussia, left her in the possession of 
her Inheritance. Her husband was elected emperor as 
Francis I. in 1745. Her desire to recover Silesia led to the 
Seven Years’ War (1756-63), which, however, ended in a 
confirmation of the cession. She made her son Joseph II. 
co-regent in 1765. See Pragmatic Sanction; Austrian Suc¬ 
cession, War of; and Seven Years' War. 


655 

Maria gens (ma'ri-a jenz). A Roman plebeian 
gens. Its most celebrated member was Caius 
Marius. 

Mariage de Figaro, Le, ou La Folle Journee a 
la Mode. A comedy by Beaumarchais, produced 
in 1784. It is the continuation of the “Barbier de Se¬ 
ville.” In 1793 it was arranged to Mozart’s music and rep¬ 
resented at the Opera House, but in this shape was not 
successful See Figaro and Ifozze di Figaro. 

Mariage Force, Le. AcomedyballetbyMoli&re, 
acted at the Louvre in 1664. Louis xiv. appeared 
in it as a gipsy, and the play was hence called the “Ballet 
du roi.” See Sganarelle. 

Mariage Secret, Le. See Matrimonio Segreto. 
Mariamne (ma-ri-am'ne). [Gr. 'YLapiagvj], aform 
of the Heb. Miriam.'] 1. In Jewish history, 
granddaughter of Hyrcanus II., daughter of 
Alexandra, and wife of Herod I., executed by 
Herod in a savage fit of jealousy. She became 
famous in history by her beauty, noble charac¬ 
ter, and tragic fate.—2. A daughter of the priest 
Simon, and wife of Herod I. who raised her 
father to the high-priesthood.— 3. A sister of 
Agrippa II. 

Mariamne, 1 . A tragedy by Alexandre Hardy, 
produced in 1610.— 2. A tragedy by Tristan 
I’Hermite (1637).—3, A tragedy byELijah Fen¬ 
ton (1723).—4. A tragedy by Voltaire (1724). 
Mariana (ma-ri-a'na). In American colonial 
history, the name given by John Mason to the 
territory granted to him'between the Salem 
River and the Merrimac. 

Mariana. 1. In “All ’sWell that Ends Well,” 
by Shakspere, a Florentine girl.—2. In “Mea¬ 
sure for Measure,” by Shakspere, a lady be¬ 
trothed to Angelo, it was in aUusion to her that 
Tennyson wrote his “Mariana in the Moated Grange ” and 
“Mariana in the South.” 

3. Theprincipal character in Sheridan Knowles’s 
play “ The Wife,” a faithful and constant wife 
entangledin a mesh of circumstantial evidence. 
Mariana (ma-re-a'na), Juan de. Bom at Tala- 
vera, Spain, 1536: died 1623. A Spanish histo¬ 
rian. His chief work is a “History of Spain” 
(published in Latin 1592-1605, in Spanish 1601). 

From the nature of their subjects, however, neither of 
them [Ribadenelra and Siguenza] rose to be the great his¬ 
torian of his country: an honor which belongs to Juan 
de Mariana, a foundling, who was born at Talavera in 1536, 
and whose extraordinary talents attracted the attention of 
the Jesuits, then fast advancing into notice as a religious 
power. Ticictuyr, Span. Lit., III. 176. 

Mariana Islands, See Ladrone Islands. 
Marianna (ma-re-a'nii). The episcopal city of 
the state of Minas Geraes, Brazil, situated about 
170 miles north by west of Eio de Janeiro. 
Population, about 6,000. 

Marianne (mar-yan'). La. A French repub¬ 
lican secret society which was formed to over¬ 
turn the government instituted by the coup 
d’6tat of 1851. it received orders from the society in 
London of which Ledru-Rollin and Mazzini were members. 
One of its passwords was “Connaissez-vous Marianne?” 
and the answer was “De la montagne.” In 1854 the gov¬ 
ernment arrested many members of the society, and pun¬ 
ished them by longer or shorter terms of imprisonment. 
Also called, in English, Mary Ann. 

Marianne, ou les Aventures de la Comtesse 

de. . . . A novel by Marivaux, published in 
eleven volumes 1731^1. 

Marianne has been said to be the origin of “Pamela,” 
which is not exactly the fact. But it is certain that it is 
a remarkable novel, and that it, rather than the plays, 
gavefrise to the singular phrase “Marivaudage,” with 
which the author, not at all voluntarily, has enriched lit¬ 
erature. The plot is simple enough. A poor but virtu¬ 
ous girl has adventures and recounts them, and the man¬ 
ner of recounting is extremely original. A morally faulty 
but IntellectuaUy admirable contemporary, Cr6billon the 
younger, described this manner excellently by saying that 
the characters not only say everything that they have done 
and everything that they have thought, but everything 
that they would have liked to think but did not. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 418. 

Marianne Islands. See Ladrone Islands. 
Marias (ma-re'as). Las Tres, [Sp., ‘the three 
Maries.’] A group of three small islands in 
the Pacific, west of Mexico, about lat. 21° 30' N., 
long. 106° 30' W. 

Maria-Theresiopol. See Theresienstadt. 
Mariazell (ma-re-a-tsel'). A village in Styria, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Salzabach 
57 miles southwest of Vienna. It is the most fre¬ 
quented place of pilgrimage in the empire, on account of 
its shrine of the Virgin. Population (1890), commune, 
1,263. 

Maribois (ma-rf-bo-es'). A tribe of Indians 
which, at the period of the conquest, inhabited 
Nicaragua, near the present site of Leon. Prob¬ 
ably their descendants are those now occupying the Indian 
suburb of Subtiaba, adjacent to Leon, and called Nagran- 
dians by Squier and others, from the ancient name of this 
region. Their language appears to constitute a distinct 
stock. 


Mariette 

Maricopa (ma-re-ko'pa). [PI., alsoMaricopas.] 
A tribe of North American Indians, living in 
Arizona on the middle course of the (iila River. 
There are several hundred at the Pima agency, 
Arizona. See Yuman. 

Marie Amelie (ma-re' a-ma-le'). Bom at Cst- 
serta. Italy, 1782: died at Claremont, near Wind¬ 
sor, England, 1866. Queen consort of Louis 
Philippe of France, she was the daughter of Ferdi¬ 
nand I., king of the Two Sicilies, and married Louis Phi¬ 
lippe, duke of Orleans, who was chosen king of the French 
in 1830. She retired with her husband to England on his 
deposition in 1848. 

Marie Antoinette (mar'i an-toi-net'; F. pron. 
ma-re' an-twa-net'), Jos^phe Jeanne. Bom 
at Vienna, Nov. 2, 1755 : died at Paris, Oct. 16, 
1793. Queen of France, daughter of the em¬ 
peror Francis I. and Maria Theresa. She mar¬ 
ried the Dauphin of France (aftenvard Louis XVI.) in 1770. 
After the accession of her husband she acquired consid¬ 
erable influence in public affairs, which was exercised to 
oppose the demands of the popular party. She displayed 
great fortitude on the outbreak of the Revolution, and 
sought in vain to induce her husband to take decisive 
measures for the suppression of the movement. She was 
imprisoned in Aug., 1792, and was executed Oct. 16, 1793. 

Marie Antoinette and her Children. A por¬ 
trait by Madame Vig6e-Lebrun, in the palace 
of Versailles. 

Marie de France (ma-re' de frons). Lived prob¬ 
ably in the first part of the 13tli century. A 
French poet. She was born in France, but lived in Eng¬ 
land. Her works include narrative poems (“ Lais "), a col¬ 
lection of fables (“ Ysopet ”), and a poem on the purgatory 
of St. Patrick. Works edited by Roquefort (1820). 

Marie de Medicis. See Maria de’ Medici. 
Marie de Medicis, Life of, A series of 21 large 
paintings by Rubens, executed for the Luxem¬ 
bourg Palace, and now in the Louvre, Paris. 
The first painting shows the Fates spinning out the destiny 
of the future queen, and the series proceeds with her birth, 
her youth, her marriage to Henry IV., the king’s death 
and the queen’s regency, the assumption of power by 
Louis XIII., and his quarrel and reconciliation with his 
mother. The subjects are treated allegorically, with plen¬ 
tiful introduction of mythology. 

Marie Galante (ma-re' ga-lont'). An island of 
the French West Indies, southeast of Guade¬ 
loupe, of which it is a dependency. Area, 58 
square miles. Popidation (1890), 13,850. 
Marien (ma-re-an'). A region on the north 
coast of the island of Haiti: so named when 
Columbus first visited the island. It was gov¬ 
erned by Guacanagari. 

Marienbad (ma-re'en-bad). A town and water¬ 
ing-place in Bohemia, 75 miles west of Prague. 
It is famous for its salt-springs. Population 
(1890), eommime, 2,119. 

Marienberg (ma-re'en-bero). A town in the 
kingdom of Saxony, 38 miles southwest of Dres¬ 
den. Population (1890), 6,300. 

Marienburg (ma-re'en-boro). A town in the 
province of West Prussia, Prussia, on the Nogat 
26 miles southeast of Dantzic. The castle of the Teu¬ 
tonic Order, the finest medieval secular monument in 
Germany, was founded in 1274 as an outpost against the 
heathen Prussians, and soon became the seat of the grand 
master. In 1335 the Mittelschloss was added. The Hoch- 
schloss, next the town, incloses a quadrangle surrounded 
by beautiful cloisters, and includes the Marienkirche. a 
flue Pointed church with admirable sculpture. The Mit¬ 
telschloss also incloses a quadrangle, and measures about 
300 by 270 feet. It contains the residence of the grand 
master and the state apartments. The splendid vaulting of 
the great haU is supported by a single column 38 feet high 
and only 10 inches thick. 'The assembly haU is also ad¬ 
mirably vaulted, and has 3 slender central columns. The 
Vorburg, the third division of the castle, constituting the 
outer defenses, has been in part destroyed. Marienburg 
was the residence of the grand masters of the Teutonic 
Order 1309-1457. Later it belonged to Poland. Population 
(1890), 9,624. 

Marienwerder (ma-re'en-ver-der). A town in 
the province of West Prussia, Prussia, 45 miles 
south by east of Dantzic. it was an ancient town 
of the Teutonic Order, and has a cathedral and a castle. 
Population (1890), 8,295. 

Marietta (ma-ri-et'a). A city, capital of Wash¬ 
ington County, Ohio, situated at the junction 
of the Muskingum with the Ohio, 94 miles east- 
southeast of Columbus. It occupies the site of pre¬ 
historic mounds, and is the oldest town in Ohio (founded 
in 1788). It is the seat of Marietta College, founded in 
1835. Population (1900), 13,348. 

Mariette (ma-ryet'), Auguste Edouard. Born 
at Boulogne, Feb. 11,1821: died at Cairo, Egypt, 
Jan. 18, 1881. A French Egyptologist, noted 
for his discoveries in Egypt, beginning with the 
excavation of the Serapeum and the Apis bulls 
in 1850. He founded the Egyptian Museum at Bulak, 
near Cairo (now at Gizeh), the Il’ench school of Egyptol¬ 
ogy, and the Egyptian Institute. His works include “ Le 
^rapeum de Memphis” (1857-60), “Karnak, etc.” (1875), 
“.Ipergu de I’histoire d’Rgypte,” “ Dend^rah’’(1870-76), 
“ Abydos” (1869), “ Deir-el-Bahari ” (1877), (‘Monuments 
divers” (1876), “Itineraire de la Haute-Egypte,” and 
“Mastabas.” 


Marigliano 

Marigliano (ma-rel-ya'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Caserta, Italy, 12 miles east-northeast 
of Naples. Population (1881), 11,461. 
Marignano. See_ Melegnano. 

Marignolli (ma-ren-yol'le), Giovanni de’. An 
Italian traveler in China. He was sent by Pope 
Benedict XII. on a mission to the Khan of Cathay or China 
in 1338, resided several years at Peking, and retnrned to the 
papal court at Avignon in 1353. He became chaplain to 
the emperor Charles IV. in 1354, and was afterward ap¬ 
pointed bishop of Bisignano. He incorporated notes of 
his travels in a chronicle of Bohemia which he compiled 
by order of the emperor. 

Marihueno (ma-re-wa-no'). A rocky hill on the 
coast of Chile, fronting the bay of Arauco and 
a few miles north of the town of that name. 
The coast road passes along its side. This hill was a favorite 
stronghold of the Araucanian Indians, and on or near it 
many of the bloodiest battles of the Araucanian war were 
fought, especially in 1554,1563, and 1568. A fort was built 
on the top of the hill by Sotomayor in 1589. Also written 
Marigueno. 

Mariinsk (ma-re-insk'), or Marinsk (ma- 
rinsk'). A small town in the government of 
Tomsk, Siberia, situated on the Kiya about 100 
miles east-southeast of Tomsk. 

Marina (ma-re'na). Born in Goazacoaleo (Mex¬ 
ico) about 1501: died in Mexico after 1550. 
A Spanish name given to the Indian woman who 
became the mistress of Hernando Cort6s, and 
was a prominent character in the conquest of 
Mexico. She was sold as a slave to the Tabascan Indians, 
and was one of the girls given by them to the Spaniards in 
1519: owing to her knowledge of the Mexican language, 
she acted as interpreter. She bore several children to 
Cortds. In 1624 she was married to a Spanish captain 
named Juan Jaramillo. The name Marina was corrupted 
by the Indians to Malina, to which they added the titular 
suffix fzira, making Malintzin. This name was also given 
to Cortds. 

Marina (ma-n'na). In Shakspere’s (1) “Peri¬ 
cles, Prince of Tyre,” the daughter of Pericles 
and Thaisa. She was sold by perfidy as a slave 
at Mytilene, where Pericles found her. 
Marineo (ma-re-na'6). A town in the province 
of Palermo, Sicily, 12 miles south of Palermo. 
Population, commune, 9,673. 

Marini (ma-re'ne), or Marino (ma-re'no), Gio¬ 
vanni Battista. Born at Naples, Oct. 18,1569; 
died at Naples, March 25,1625. A noted Italian 
poet, known in Prance as Le Cavalier Marin. 
His works include “Adone”(1623), “La strage degli inno- 
centi ” (“The Massacre of the Innocents,” 1633), sonnets, 
etc. 

Giovanni Battista Marini, the celebrated innovator on 
classic Italian taste, and who first seduced the poets of 
the seventeenth century into that labored and affected 
style which his own richness and vivacity of imagination 
were so well calculated to recommend. The most whim¬ 
sical comparisons, pompous and overwrought descriptions, 
with a species of poetical punning and research, were soon 
esteemed, under his authority, as beauties of the very first 
order. Sismondi, Lit. of the South of Europe, I. 451. 

Marino (ma-re'no). A town in the province of 
Eome, Italy, 13 miles southeast of Rome. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 6,136. 

Marino (ma-ren' yo), Santiago. Born on the 
island of Margarita about 1788: died at La Vic¬ 
toria, Sept. 4, 1854. A Venezuelan general, 
prominent in the war for independence. After 
the first defeat of the patriots he invaded eastern Vene¬ 
zuela with only 45 men, rapidly gained ground, and was 
soon master of a large territory; but the rivalry between 
Marifio and Bolivar prevented them from cooperating until 
forced to do so, and eventually led to the defeat of both. 
Marifio was prominent in later campaigns and at Carabobo. 
Marino Faliero (ma-re'no fa-le-a'ro). A tra¬ 
gedy by Lord Byron, published in 1820. 
Marinus (Popes). See Martin. 

Mario (ma're-o), Marchese di Candia. Born at 
Cagliari in 1812 (Grove): died Deo. 11,1883. A 
celebrated Italian opera-singer. His voice was a 
tenor. He made his ddbut in 1828 as Robert le Diable, 
having previously sung only in the fashionable society to 
which his noble birth admitted him. It was not till 1846 
that he took the high rank in his profession which he 
afterward held. He sang with Grisi for twenty-five years 
in London, Paris, and St. Petersburg, and married her on 
the dissolution of her previous marriage. He left the 
stage in 1867. He was considered the best lover on the 
operatic stage. 

Marion (mar'i-qn). The capital of Marion 
County, central Ohio. Pop. (1900), 11,862. 
Marion (mar'i-qn), Francis. Born at Winyaw, 
near (Georgetown, S.C., 1732: died near Eutaw, 
S. C., Peb. 27,1795. An American Revolution¬ 
ary general, distinguished as a partizan leader 
in South Carolina 1780-82. He served at Eutaw 
Springs in 1781. 

Marion Delorme (ma-re-6h' db-16rm'). Aplay 
by Victor Hugo, produced in 1831. Marion De¬ 
lorme also appears in Bulwer’s play “Riche¬ 
lieu.” 

Mariotte (ma-ryot'), Edme. Born in Burgundy 
about 1620: died at Paris, May 12, 1684. A 
notedFreneh physicist, prior of St.-Martin-sous- 


656 

Beaune, near Dijon. He made many discoveries in 
hydrodynamics. His “ Traitd du mouvement des eaux ” 
was published in 1786. The name “Mariotte’s law” has 
been given to the principle (earlier discovered by Boyle) 
that at any given temperature the volume of a given mass 
of gas varies inversely as the pressure which it bears. 

Mariposa (ma-re-po'sa). [Sp.,‘butterfly': first 
applied to a county of California, and afterward 
taken for the stock name.] A county in the 
central part of California, east by south of San 
Francisco. It contains the Yosemite Valley and 
the Big Tree Grove. 

Mariposa Grove, A grove of gigantic trees 
'{Sequoia) in Mariposa County, California. 

Mariposan (mar-i-p6'san). [From Mariposa.'] 
A linguistic stock of North American Indians, 
comprising the Yokut and Cholovone divisions, 
which embraced about 25 small tribes. The Yo¬ 
kut, or southern division, formerly inhabited that portion 
of California which is drained by the Fresno, the upper San 
Joaquin above the Fresno, Kings, Kaweah, and Tule rivers; 
the northern, eastern, and western shores of Tulare Lake; 
and a narrow strip in and along the foot-hills from the 
middle of the western shore of the lake to Mount Pinos on 
the south. The Cholovone, or northern division, which was 
separatedfromtheYokutsby tribes of Moquelumnan stock, 
occupied the east bank of the San Joaquin from the Stan¬ 
islaus to the point where the former turns westward to 
enter Suisun Bay. In 1850 the tribes of the stock contained 
2,000 to 3,000 individuals, but the number has gradually 
diminished until in 1890 but 167 remained. These are 
under the mission agency. 

Marischal, Earls. See Keith. 

Marisco (ma-ris'ko), or Marsh (marsb), Rich¬ 
ard de. Died at Peterborough, May 1, 1226. 
Bishop of Durham and chancellor, in 1209 he was 
appointed rector of Bampton, Oxfordshire, and in 1210 was 
John’s adviser in the persecutions of the Cistercians. In 
1212 he was sheriff of Dorset and Somerset, and in 1214 
chancellor (an office which he retained after John’s death). 
In 1217 he was made bishop of Durham. 

Maritana (mar-i-ta'na). A tambourine dancer 
in “DonCiBsar de Bazan.” Don Crosar marries 
her to save his life. 

Maritana. An opera by Wallace, first produced 
at London in 1845. 

Maritime Alps. A division of the Alps which 
lies on the border of France and Italy, south¬ 
west of the Ligurian and the Cottian Alps: 
sometimes made to include the Ligurian Alps. 

Maritime Andes. The so-called branch of the 
Andes on the coast of Venezuela. 

Maritime Province, Russ. Primorskaya (pre- 
mor'ski-a), A province in eastern Siberia, ex¬ 
tending along the Pacific. Capital, Khabarovka; 
chief port, Vladivostok. Area, 715,982 square 
miles. Population, 102,786. 

Maritime Province. See Kiistenland. 

Maritza (ma-ret'sa). A river in Eastern Rumelia 
and European Turkey: the ancient Hebrus. It 
flows past Philippopolis and Adrianople, and empties into 
the iEgean Sea near Enos. Length, 270 miles. It is naviga¬ 
ble in its lower course. 

In 1364 the first encounter between the northern Chris¬ 
tians and the invaders took place on the banks of the Ma¬ 
ritza, near Adrianople, whither Louis I., king of Hungary 
and Poland, and the princes of Bosnia, Serbia, and Wal- 
lachia, pushed forward to put an end once for all to the 
rule of the Ottoman in Europe. Lala Shahln, Murad’s 
commander-in-chief, could not muster more than half the 
number of troops that the Christians brought against him; 
but he took advantage of the state of drunken revelry in 
which the too confident enemy was plunged to make a 
sudden night attack, and the army of Hungary, heavy with 
sleep alter its riotous festivities, was suddenly aroused by 
the beating of the Turkish drums and the shrill music of 
their fifes. The Ottomans were upon them before they 
could stand to arms. “ They were like wild beasts scared 
from their lair,” says the Turkish historian Sa’-ud-din; 
“ speeding from the field of fight to the waste of flight, 
those abjects poured into the stream Maritza and were 
drowned.” To this day the spot is called Sirf Sindughi, 
“Serbs’ rout.” Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 36. 

Mariupol (ma-re-6'poly). A seaport in the gov¬ 
ernment of Yekaterinoslaff, Russia, situated on 
the Sea of Azoff, at the mouth of the Kalmius, 
about lat. 47° 7' N., long. 37° 35' E. Population 
(1893), 19,926. 

Marius (ma-re-iis'). A character in the novel 
“Les Mis4rables,” by Victor Hugo. 

Marius (ma'ri-us), Gaius. Born near Arpinum, 
Italy, about 155 b. c.: died 86 b. c. A celebrated 
Roman general. He served in the Numantine war in 
134 ; was tribune in 119, and pretor in 115 ; was legate un¬ 
der Metellus in the Jugurthine war 109-108; was consul 
in 107, 104, 103, 102, 101, 100, and 86; commanded against 
Jugurtha 107-106, and against the Ciinbri and Teutones 
104-101; defeated the Teutones at Aix in 102, and the Cim- 
bri at the Raudian Fields; near VerceUse, in 101; and de¬ 
feated the Marsi in the Social War in 90. His rivalry with 
Sulla caused the first civil war in 88. He was driven from 
Rome in that year, but returned, and with Cinna captured 
Rome in 87, and proscribed the aristocrats. 

Marivaux (ma-re-v6'), Pierre Car let de Cham¬ 
berlain de. Born at Paris, Peb. 4,1688: died 
Peb. 12,1763. A French dramatist and novelist. 
The plays he wrote previous to 1720 were distinct failures. 
Hisbest work was done between 1722 and 1746 : in that time 
he wrote some twenty-five plays, foremost among which 


Markham, John 

stand “Le jeu de I’amour et du hasard” (1730), “L’Eoole 
des moeurs ” (1732), “,Les fausses confidences ” (1736), '■ Le 
legs ”(1736), and “ L’Epreuve "(1740). All Marivaux’s plays 
are more or less alike in their.subject-matter. As Sainte- 
Beuve remarks,»the various situations are effected not 
through outside events, but by the expression of inner 
feelings on the part of the different characters. Diffi- 
cuities arise entirely through the fault of the lovers them¬ 
selves, either in their curiosity, their timidity, their ig¬ 
norance,-their pride, or their pique. As a novelist Mari¬ 
vaux wrote “ Marianne ” (which see), his masterpiece; also 
“Le paysan paiwenu” (1735) and “Pharamond, ou lesfolies 
romanesques” (1737). Marivaux’s peculiar style has been 
named lor him marivaudagc. The term is now generally 
used in a depreciative sense. On the whole, Marivaux is 
original in his conceptions, and may be ranked next to 
Mollfere. He was received into the French Academy in 1743. 
Mark (mark). An ancient countship of Ger¬ 
many, now comprised in the province of West¬ 
phalia, Prussia, in the government district of 
Arnsberg. The countship arose in the middle ages, and 
became united with Cleves about 1400. In 1666, in conse¬ 
quence of the contest of the Jullch succession, it passed to 
Brandenburg. It passed to France in 1807, and formed part 
of the duchy of Berg. In 1813 it was restored to Prussia. 
Mark (mark), Saint. [L. Marcus, Gr. Mdp/cof.] 
The writer to whom is assigned by tradition the 
authorship of the second gospel. He has been gen¬ 
erally supposed to be identical with the “John whose sur¬ 
name was Mark,” mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles 
(particularly as a companion of Paul and Barnabas, and 
alter their separation of Barnabas alone), and with the 
Mark whose name occurs in other passages In the Kew 
Testament (Pauline Epistles and 1 Peter). Probably the 
person mentioned in the Acts and the Pauline Epistles is 
not the same as the one named in the Epistle of Peter. 
Mark, Gospel of. The second gospel, the author¬ 
ship of which is traditionally assigned to Mark. 
It is the most original of the synoptical gospels. It has 
been regarded as reflecting especially the influence of 
Peter. 

Mark, St., Basilica of. A famous Venetian 
basilica, founded in 830 to receive the relies of 
the evangelist brought from Alexandria, rebuilt 
in 976, and given its definitive form in 1052. 
It is the most famed Byzantine structure of western Eu¬ 
rope, cruciform in plan, with five great domes on penden- 
tives, and many smaller domes in subordinate positions. 
The outer aisle or atrium was added later: with its five deep, 
many-columned arches, repeated and fantastically cano¬ 
pied above, its rich mosaics, and the wonderful color of its 
incrusted marbles, it gives, with the domes and many pin¬ 
nacles, to the exterior its picturesque and unique charac¬ 
ter. The four celebrated bronze horses in front of the 
upper middle arch came from Constantinople, and prob¬ 
ably adorned originally a Roman triumphal arch. The 
interior, though it measures only 205 by 164 feet, is one of 
the most impressive in the world. Almost the whole sur¬ 
face of walls, domes, and arches is covered with magnifi¬ 
cent mosaics, representing Old and New Testament scenes 
on a gold ground. Most of the capitals of the columns are 
of the finest Byzantine, though some are classical; and the 
rood-screen, surmounted by its long row of statues, is at 
once beautiful and venerable. Externally and internally, 
and despite regrettable restorations, St. Mark’s is the most 
superb piece of architectural coloring in the world. 
Mark. The cowardly and treacherous king of 
Cornwall, in Arthurian romance. 

Mark appears in his more general form in the older ro¬ 
mance as evidence that the later romance-writer found in 
the king’s treachery some sort of palliation for what Sir 
Walter Scott calls the extreme ingratitude and profligacy 
of the hero. Cox, Pop. Romances, Int., p. 38. 

Markab (mar'kab). [Heb. and Ar., usually ‘a 
wagon’ or ‘a chariot,’ sometimes ‘a saddle.’ 
The name is from the Alphonsine tables.] The 
bright second-magnitude star o Pegasi, at the 
base of the horse’s neck. 

Mark Antony. See Antony. 

Market Harborough (mar'ket har'bur-o). A 
town in Leicestershire, England, 12 miles south 
of Leicester. It is a hunting center. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 5,876. 

Markham (mark'am), Clements Robert. Born 
at Stillingfleet, hear York, July 20, 1830. .An 
English traveler, geographer, and historian. 
He served in the navy; took part in an arctic expeditio,n 
1851; traveled in Peru 1852-54; and in 1860 visited Peru 
and India as commissioner to introduce cinchona plants 
into the latter country. He was secretary of the Royal 
Geographical Society 1863-88, and was attached to the 
Abyssinian expedition of 1867-68. His works include 
“Travels in Peru and India” (1862),“ History of the Abys¬ 
sinian Expedition” (1869), “The War between Peru ami 
Chile” (1882), “History of Peru”(1892), works on arctic 
exploration, etc. He.has edited various reprints of works 
on South America for the Hakluyt Society. 

Markham, Frederick. Born near Lewes, Sus¬ 
sex, Aug. 16, 1805: died at London, Dec. 21, 
1855. An English lieutenant-general. He served 
as lieutenant-colonel in the Panjab campaign 1848-49. In 
1864 he was made major-general, and in 1855 received the 
local rank of lieutenant-general. He commanded the sec¬ 
ond division before Sebastopol. 

Markham. Gervase or Jervis. Born about 
1568: died at London, Feb., 1637. An English 
author. He fought in the Low Countries and in Ireland, 
and was a poet and dramatist. 

Markham, John. Born at Westminster, June 
13, 1761: died at Naples, Feb. 13, 1827. An 
English admiral, the second son of William 


Markham, John 

Markham, archbishop of York, in March, 1775, he 
entered the navy, and in 1776 joined Lord Howe in New 
Ifork. He was made post-captain Jan. 3, 1783. When in 
Feb., 1801, Lord St. Vincent was appointed first lord of 
the admiralty, he made Markham a member ot the board. 

Markham, William. Born at Kinsale, Ireland, 
April, 1719: died at London, Nov. 3,1807. Ajch- 
bishop of York. He graduated at Oxford in 1742. In 
1753 he became head-master of Westminster School; in 
1767 dean of Clirist Church, Oxford ; in 1771 bishop of Ches¬ 
ter : and in 1777 archbishop ot York. 

Markneukirchen (mark''''noi'kireh-en). Atown 
in the kingdom of Saxony, 45 miles southwest 
of Chemnitz, it has manufactures of musical instru¬ 
ments. Population (1890), 6,652. 

Mark Twain. See Clemens. 

Marlborough (marl'bur-o or mal'bur-6). A 
town in Wiltshire, England, situated on the 
Kennet 27 miles east of Bath, it contains a school 
(Marlborough College) near the site of its ancient castle. 
There are megalithic remains in the neighborhood. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 3,012. 

Marlborough, or Marlboro’ (marl'bur-6). A 
city in Middlesex County, Massachusetts, 26 
miles west of Boston, it has manufactures of boots 
and slioes. Population (1900), 13,609. 

Marlborough, Dukes of. See Churchill and 
Spencer 

Marlborough, Sarah Jennings, Duchess of. 

Born near St. Albans, May 29,1060: died (prob¬ 
ably) at Marlborough House, Oct. 18, 1744. A 
celebrated favorite of (^ueen Anne. She married 
John Churchill, afterward Duke of Marlborou.gh, in 1678. 
In 1683 she was appointed one of the ladies of the bed¬ 
chamber to Anne, then the princess Anne, with whom she 
was very intimate. Her imperious nature and strong in¬ 
tellect lor a while entirely dominated the latter, but her 
rule became unbearable, and she was superseded iu the 
queen’s affection by Mrs. Masham. In 1711, on the dis¬ 
missal of Marlborough from office, she retired from the 
queen’s service, and passed the rest of her life in a series 
of bitter quarrels. See Morley, Mrs. 

Marlborough House. The Loudon residence 
of the Prince of Wales. It is a large building of 
brick trimmed with stone, with extensive gardens front¬ 
ing on the Mall. It was built for the first Duke of Marl¬ 
borough by Wren in 1710. 

Marlitt (mar'lit), E., pseudonym of Eugenie 
John. Born at Arnstadt, in Thuringia, Dee. 
5,1825: died there, June 22,1887. A German 
novelist. Her father was a portrait-painter. In her 
seventeenth year she was sent by her foster-mother, the 
Princess of Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, to Vienna to re¬ 
ceive instruction in vocal music, but became deaf and was 
obliged to give up a contemplated musical career. Subse¬ 
quently she lived for eleven years at the court of the 
princess, but ultimately took up her residence in her na¬ 
tive place. Beginning with “Die zwblf Apostel" (“The 
Twelve Apostles ’’), which was published in 1865, all her 
stories have first appeared in the lournal “Die Garten- 
laube.” Other worksare“ Gold else” (“ Gold Elsie ”),“Blau- 
bart” (“Blue Beard”), “ Das Geheimuiss der alten Mam- 
sell” (“The Old Mamselle’s Secret”), all 1868, “ Thiiringer 
Erzahlungen” (“Thuringian Tales,” 1869), “Beichsgratin 
Gisela" (“Countess Gisela,” 1870), “Heideprinzesschen” 
(“TheMoorland Princess,” 1872), “Diezweite Frau ”(“The 
Second Wife,” 1874), “Im Haus des Kommerzienrats ” 
(“In the House of the Counselor,” 1877), “Im Schillings- 
hof” (1879), etc. ,, 

Marlow, Great. See Great Marlow. 

Marlow (mar'15). Young. The son of Sir Charles 
Marlow in Goldsmith’s ‘ ‘ She Stoops to Conquer.” 
He is extremely shy with women of reputation and virtue, 
but an impudent fellow among women of another stamp ; 
hence Miss Hardcastle “ stoops ” to the disguise of a bar¬ 
maid “to conquer” him. 

Marlowe (mar'16), Christopher. Born at Can¬ 
terbury (baptized Feb. 26,1564): killed in a street 
fight at Deptford, June 1,1593. AnEnglishpoet 
and dramatist, son of John Marlowe, a shoe¬ 
maker of Canterbury. He graduated B. A. at Corpus 
Christi College, Cambridge, in 1583. He may have seen 
some military service, but more probably settled in London 
at once, and attached himself to the “Lord Admiral’s Com¬ 
pany ” as dramatist. Most of his plays were produced by 
that company. “Tamburlaine ” was licensed for publica¬ 
tion Aug. 14, 1590, and is ascribed to Marlowe on internal 
evidence alone. His second play, “The Tragedy of Dr. 
Faustu3,”was entered on the “Stationers’ Register ” Jan. 7, 
1601. Twenty-three performances were given by Hens- 
lowe between 1594 and 1597, and by English companies at 
Gratz in 1608, at Dresden in 1626, and frequently in Vienna. 
“ The Jew of Malta” was written after 1588, and was fre¬ 
quently acted between 1591 and 1596, and by English com¬ 
panies at Passau in 1607 and Gratz in 1608. On April 24, 
1818, a version by S. Penley was brought out by Edmund 
Kean at Drury Lane. “Edward II.” was entered on the 
“ Stationers'Register” July 6,1693. He was also concerned 
in “The Massacre at Paris” and “The Tragedy of Dido,” 
and there are indications that he assisted in writing some 
of the earlier Shaksperian plays. He wrote two sestiads of 
a paraphrase of the “ Hero and Leander ” of Musfeus, which 
was finished by George Chapman. “ Come live with me 
and be my love ” was first printed in the “ Passionate Pil¬ 
grim ”in 1599. 

Marlowe, Owen, Born in England, Aug. 1, 
1830: died at Boston, Mass., May 19,1876. An 
American actor. His first stage appearance in America 
was in Sept., 1855. He was noted as Sir Lucius O’Trigger, 
Captain Hawtree, etc. 
c.— 42 


657 

Marly-le-Roi (mar-leTe-rwa'). A village in the 
department of Seine-et-Oise, France, situated 
on the Seine 10 miles west of Paris. It was for¬ 
merly noted for its chateau of Louis XIV. Near it is 
Marly-la-Machiue, a hamlet noted for its hydraulic works 
for supplying Versailles with water. Population, 1,200. 

Mar Magallanico or Magalhanico. [‘ Sea of 

Magellan.’] A name sometimes given by geog¬ 
raphers of the 16th century to the South Pacific 
Ocean. 

Marmande (mar-mohd'). Atown in the depart¬ 
ment of Lot-et-Garonne, France, situated on 
the Garonne 42 miles southeast of Bordeaux. 
Population (1891), commune, 10,341. 
Marmaros-Sziget. See Sziget. 

Marmier (mar-mya'), Xavier. Born at Pon- 
tarlier. Prance, June 24, 1809: died Oct. 11, 
1892. A French litterateur, author of travels 
and translator from the German. He made a jour¬ 
ney to Scandinavia and Lapland at the expense of the gov¬ 
ernment in 1836-38; was appointed professor of foreign 
literature at Rennes in 1839 ; and became librarian of the 
ministry of public instruction at Paris in 1841, and in 1846 
custodian of the library of Sainte-Geiievifeve. He pub¬ 
lished histories of the German, Danish, and Swedish lit¬ 
eratures, a history ot Iceland, translations from the Ger¬ 
man and Scandinavian, etc. 

Marmion (mar'mi-pn). A narrative poem by 
Sir Walter Scott, published in 1808. Macready 
adapted it for the stage, and played it at his 
benefit. 

Marmion, Shakerley or Shackerley. Born 
near Braekley, Northamptonshire, Jan., 1603; 
died at London, Jan., 1639. An English drama¬ 
tist and poet. He wrote “ Holland’s Leaguer ” (licensed 
and printed 1632), “A Fine Companion” (1633), “The An¬ 
tiquary ” (his best-known play: acted in 1636, printed 1641). 
He also wrote “Cupid and Psyche,” and other poems. 

Marmol (mar-moF), Jos4. Born in Buenos 
Ayres about 1818: died there, Aug. 12, 1871. 
An Argentine author. He was exiled by Rosas, fought 
against him, and was subsequently a member of Congress 
and director of the national library. His works include 
many poems and dramas, and “La Amalia,” a romance of 
the time of Rosas, which has been translated into French 
and German. 

Marmolada (mar-mo-la'da). The highest sum¬ 
mit of the Dolomite Alps, near the border of 
southern Tyrol and Italy. Height, 11,045 feet. 
Marmolejo, Alonso de Gongora. See Gongora 
Marmolejo. 

Marmont (mar-moh'), AugiisteFrederic Louis 
Viesse de. Due de Eaguse. Born at Chatillon- 
sur-Seine, France, July 20,1774; diedat Venice, 
March 2, 1852. A French marshal. He served 
with distinction in the Napoleonic campaigns, particularly 
at Marengo (1800) and Ulm (1805), and in the campaigns 
of 1809 and 1813-14 ; was governor-general of the Illyrian 
Provinces 1809-11 ; was defeated by Wellington at Sala¬ 
manca July 22, 1812; and surrendered his army to the 
provisional government April, 1814. He unsuccessfully 
attempted to suppress the revolution of 1830. His “Md- 
moires” were published 1856-57. 

Marmontel (mar-moh-tel'), Jean Frangois. 
Born at Bort, Limousin, July II, 1723: died at 
Abbeville, Eure, Dec. 31, 1799. A French writer. 
He was brought up by the Jesuits, and destined for the 
church. In 1741 he wasappointed substitute instructor in 
philosophy at ’Toulouse. His first piece of literary work, 
an ode (1743), proved a failure. Encouraged by Voltaire’s 
sympathy, however, he came to Paris, and took several 
prizes in literary competition (1746-47). He wrote several 
tragedies, “Denys le tyran ” (1748), “Arsitomfene” (1749), 
“Cldopdtre ’• (1750), ‘ ‘ LesHdraclides ”(1752), and “ Egyptus ” 
(1763), but his success was not great as a poet. Then he 
turned his attention to prose, and contributed largely to 
the “Eucyclop^die.” He recast several of his articles and 
published them subsequently in book form, such as his 
“Podtique fran?aise”(1763), and his “Elements de litera¬ 
ture ” (1787); this latter work places him second to La Harpe 
only as a propagandist of literature in the 18th century. 
He had already acquired renown by his “Contes moraux ” 
(1761), his philosophical novel “BSlisaire” (1767), and his 
historical novel “ Les Incas ” (1777). He published further 
“La Pharsale,” translated from Lucan (1761), and wrote 
the words for several comic operas, as “ Le Huron ” (1768), 
“ Z^mire et Azor ” (1771), “ Didon ” (1783), and “ Pdndlope ” 
(1785). Between 1789 and 1792 he published in “ Le Mer- 
cure” a second series of “Contes moraux.” His posthu¬ 
mous works are “ Mdmoires d’un pfere h ses enfants ” (1804), 
and “ Lemons d'un pfere k ses enfants sur la langue fran- 
gaise” (1806). He was elected to the French Academy in 
1763. He is a truly representative disciple of Voltaire. 
Marmora (miir'mo-ra). An island in the Sea 
of Marmora, belonging to Turkey, about 70 miles 
west-southwest of Constantinople : the ancient 
Proeonnesus. Length, about 11 miles. 
Marmora, Sea of. A sea between European 
and Asiatic Turkey, communicating with the 
Black Sea on the northeast by the Strait of 
Bosporus, and with the-dilgean Seaontlie south¬ 
west by the Dardanelles : the ancient Propontis. 
Length, about 170 miles. Greatest width, about 
50 miles. 

Marmore (mar'mo-ra), Cascate dello, or Falls 
of Terni (ter'ne). A series of cascades near 
Terni, Italv, in the Veliuo near its mouth in the 


Marozia 

Nera, celebrated for its beauty. Height of the 
falls, 65 feet, 330 feet, and 190 feet respectively. 
Marne (mam). A river in France which joins 
the Seine 2 miles southeast of Paris: the 
Roman Matrona. Length, 306 miles ; naviga¬ 
ble from St.-Dizier. 

Marne. A department in France. Capital, 
Chalons-Sur-Marne. it is bounded by Aisne and Ar¬ 
dennes on the north, Meuse on the east, Haute-Marne and 
Aube on the south, and Aisne and Seine-et-Marne on the 
west, forming part of the ancient Champagne. The sur¬ 
face is partly level and partly hilly. It is traversed by the 
Marne. The leading product is champagne. Area, 3,159 
square miles. Population (1891), 434,692. 

Marne, Haute-. See Haute-Marne. 

Marnix, Philipp. See Sainte-Aldegonde. 
Marno (mar'no), Ernst. Born at Vienna, 1844: 
died at Khartum, 1883. An African traveler. 
A specialist in zoology, he accompanied Casanova as far as 
Abyssinia iu 1866; visited Khartum in 1869, and Sennaar 
and Fazogl in 1870; explored the Bahr es-Seraf 1871-72; 
and published in 1874 “ Reisen im Gebiete des Blauen und 
Weissen Nil.” Called again to the Egyptian Sudan by Gor¬ 
don, he explored the Makaraka and Kordofan, and returned 
and wrote “Reisen in der Aquatorialprovinz und in Kor¬ 
dofan ” (1876). In 1879 he was again with Gordon fight¬ 
ing the slave-traders. 

Maro (ma'rd). The family name of Vergil 
(Publius Vergilius Maro). 

Marocco. See Morocco. 

Marochetti (ma-io-ket'te). Carlo. Born at 
Turin, 1805: died at Paris, Jan. 4, 1868. An 
Italian sculptor, royal academician, and baron 
of the Italian kingdom. He was educated at the 
Lyc^e Napol^on at Paris, and studied sculpture wil h Baron 
Bosio. His chief works are equestrian statues of the Duke 
of Orleans, the equestrian statue of Richard Coeur de Lion 
at Westminster, the equestrian statues of the Queen and 
Duke of Wellington at Glasgow, and the Inkerman monu¬ 
ment at St. Paul’s. 

Maronites (mar'o-nlts). A section of the Syrian 
population, settled chiefly on and around Mount 
Lebanon, from Tripolis in the north to Tyre 
and the Sea of Galilee in the south. Their num¬ 
ber is above 200,000. They live by cattle-breeding, agri¬ 
culture, and silk-culture. They form a separate ecclesi¬ 
astical community, having been originally Monothelites 
(holding that in Christ there was only one will). Since 
1182 they have been gradually united to the Roman 
Catholic Church, but still retain some of their special privi¬ 
leges, as the Syrian liturgy and marriage ot the lower 
clergy. They also consider themselves politically a sepa¬ 
rate nation, being ruled by a Christian pasha and by 
sheiks chosen from their aristocracy, and only paying a 
tribute to the Turkish government. The name Maronites 
is derived from an old monastery which was situated on 
the Orontes (modern al-Azi) between Hamah and Emesa, 
and was so named after a saint who lived in the 4th cen¬ 
tury (mar meaning in Syrian ‘lord,’‘master,’ then ‘saint’; 
maron, my lord). Some derive it from a village, Maronea, 
situated east of Antioch. 

Maroons (ma-ronz'). The name formerly given 
in Jamaica to bands of fugitive slaves and 
their descendants. They formed villages in the moun¬ 
tains in the 17th century. Early in the 18th century they 
became formidable under their leader, Cudjoe, attacking 
plantations and openly opposing government troops. In 
1738 Governor Trelawney made a treaty of peace with 
them, securing their freedom and granting them lands. 
They rebelled in 1795, were partially reduced in 1796, and 
many of them were sent to Nova Scotia and Sierra Leone. 
The last outbreak of the survivors was in 1798. The name 
(French nhjres marrons) is sometimes applied to the bush 
negroes of Guiana. 

Maros (mor'osh). A river in Transylvania and 
Hungary which joins the Theiss near Szegedin. 
Length, about 600 miles; navigable from Karls- 
burg. 

Maros-Vasarhely (mor' osh -va' shar -hely), 
G. Neumarkt (noi'markt). The capital of 
the county of Maros-Torda, Transylvania, sit¬ 
uated on the Maros in lat. 46° 28' N., long. 24° 
35' E.: the chief town of the Szeklers- Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 14,212. 

Marot (ma-ro'), Clement. Born at Cahors, 
1497: died at Turin, 1544. A noted French poet. 
He was sent to Paris at an early age to study law, but the 
work was not to his taste, and he soon gave it up. His 
father had been court poet to the Queen of F’rance, Anne de 
Bretagne, and through him the son obtained access to the 
court circles, where he won the good wiU of Marguerite 
de Valois. When Francis I. came to the throne of France 
in 1515, Cldment Marot attracted the king’s attention by 
his poem “Le temple de Cupidon,” and was retained by 
him at court. The poet followed his royal patron on his 
expeditions, and led on the whole an eventful life. Besides 
a great deal of original poetry, Marot translated portions 
of Vergil, Ovid, and Petrarch, also 52 psalms of David. 
His complete works have been variously edited : the last 
edition from the author’s lifetime is dated 1544. His 
modem editors are Fresnoy (1731), Rapilly (1824), Jannet 
(1868-72), and Gniffrey, whose work is still (1894) in course 
of publication. 

Marozia (ma-ro'zi-a). Died before 945. A 
Roman woman notorious for her profligacy and 
for the influence she exercised over the papal 
court. She was the daughter of the infamous Theodora 
and Theophylactus, became the mistress of Pope Sergius 
HI., and married successively Alberic I., prince of Rome, 
her stepson Guido, and Hugo, king of Italy. She was in- 


Marozia 

Btrumental In raising three popes to the throne, among 
whom was her son by Sergius, John XI. She was eventu¬ 
ally imprisoned by her son Alberic. See Alberic II. 

Marplot, or the Second Part of The Busy 

Body. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, produced 
in 1710. Henry Woodward altered it, and called it 
“Marplot in Lisbon.” Martin Marplot is a silly, cowardly 
fellow, wlio spoils everything he. undertakes. He differs 
somewhat from Mar-all in Hryden’s play, and is the origi¬ 
nal of the more modern Paul Pry. 

Marprelate Controversy, The. A vigorous and 
vituperative pamphlet war waged by the Puri¬ 
tans against the defenders of English Church 
discipline about 1589. The pamphlets were written 
by a number of persons, but were published under the 
name of Martin Marprelate. Udall was the originator of 
the controversy, but afterward announced his disapproval 
of the Martinist methods. The press which printed the 
tracts was moved from place to place to avoid government 
suppression, and was once seized, near Manchester, but 
the publications were continued. Penry, Barrow, Job 
Throckmorton, Fenner, John Field, and others have all 
been supposed to be the authors of the tracts, but some 
think Martin Marprelate to have been a layman about the 
court. The controversy was suppressed by the death of 
Xldall in prison, and the execution of Penry and Barrow 
in 1693. 

So great was the stir that a formal answer of great 
length was put forth by “T. C.” (well known to be Thomas 
Cooper, Bishop of Winchester), entitled, “An Admonition 
to the People of England.” The Martinists, from their 
invisible and shifting citadel, replied with perhaps the 
cleverest tract of the whole controversy, named, with de¬ 
liberate Quaintness, Hay any IFor* for Cooper? (“Have 
You any Work for the Cooper ? " said to be an actual trade 
London cry). Thenceforward the meUe of pamphlets, an¬ 
swers, “replies, duplies, quadruplies,” became, in small 
space, indescribable. Petheram’s prospectus of reprints 
(only partially carried out) enumerates twenty-six, almost 
all printed in the three years 1688-1590; Mr. Arber, includ¬ 
ing the preliminary works, counts some thirty. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Eng. Lit., II. 246. 

Marquesas (mar-ka'sas) Islands. [So named 
from the Marquis of Caiiete (see Hurtado de 
Mendoza, Garcia); F.les Marquises.) A group 
of islands in the South Pacific, north of the Low 
Archipelago, situated about lat. 7° 50'-10° 
30' S., long. 138° 30'-140° 50' W.: also called 
the Mendaha Islands. Nukahiva and Hivaoa are the 
largest. The surface is mountainous. They were discov¬ 
ered by Mendafia in 1596, and again by Cook in 1774. In 
1842 they became a French protectorate. Area, 480 square 
miles. Population, 6,145. 

Marquette (mar-ket'). A city and the capital 
of Marquette County, Michigan, situated on 
Lake Superior about lat. 46° 32' N., long. 87° 
26'W. It e.xports iron ore. Population (1900), 
pi. 058. 

Marquette, Jacques. Born at Laon, France, 
1637 • died near Lake Michigan, May 18, 1675. 
A French Jesuit missionary and explorer in 
America. He accompanied Joliet in his voyage down 
the Wisconsin and Mississippi and up the Illinois in 1673. 
He died while attempting to establish a mission among 
the Illinois. He wrote a description of the expedition of 
1673, entitled “Voyage etd^couverte de quelques pays et 
nations de I’Amerique Septentrionale. ” 

Marquez (mar'keth), Jose Arnaldo. Born 
about 1825: killed in the defense of Lima, Jan. 
15, 1881. A Peruvian poet. He took part in the 
early civil wars, was several times banished, and traveled 
in Chile, Cuba, and the United States. In later life he 
occupied various consular and diplomatic positions. Mar¬ 
quez is regarded as the best of modern Peruvian poets, 
especially in the lyric style. He published a book of 
travels in the United States, and various other prose 
works. 

Marquez, Jose Ignacio. A Colombian politi¬ 
cian, president of New Granada for a short time 
in 1832, and again 1837-41. During the latter period 
a civil war broke out, in which Marquez was victorious, 
hut which did great injury to the country. 

Marquez, Leonardo. Born in the city of Mexico 
about 1820. A Mexican general, prominent im- 
der Miramon in the struggle against Juarez 
(1858-60). Subsequently he sustained the French in¬ 
tervention ; was Maximilian’s minister to Constantinople; 
returned in 1866, and undertook the defense of Mexico 
(April, 1867); was closely besieged by Diaz, and repeatedly 
defeated; and resigned on June 19, and escaped to Ha¬ 
vana. He was accused of great cruelty, and was called “the 
tiger of Tacubaya,” in allusion to his massacre of pris¬ 
oners at that place in April, 1859. 

Marquis (mar'kwis). The. 1. In early Peruvian 
history, Francisco Pizarro, who was ci'eated a 
marquis by Charles V. in 1535. There is no rec¬ 
ord of a special designation for the marquisate. 
—2. In early Mexican histo^, Hernando Cor¬ 
tes, marquis of the Valley of Oaxaca from 1529. 
Marquise (mar-kez'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Pas-de-Calais, France, 14 miles south¬ 
west of Calais. It has marble-quarries. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 3,511. 

Marr (mar), Carl. Born at Milwaukee, Wis., 
1859. An American figure-painter. He studied 
at Berlin and at Munich. Among his works are “ The Mys¬ 
tery of Life” (at the Metropolitan Museum, New York), 
“ The Flagellants ” (1889), and “ 1806 in Germany ” (1890). 

Marracci (mar-ra'che), Lodovico. Born at 


658 

Lucca, Italy, 1612: died at Rome, Feb. 5,1700. 
A distinguished Italian Orientalist. His most im¬ 
portant work is an edition of the Koran with a Latin 
translation (1698), to which he devoted nearly forty years 
of labor. 

Marrast (mii-ra'), Armand. Born at St.-Gau- 
dens, France, June 5,1801: died at Paris, March 
10, 1852. A French politician and journalist. 
He was secretary and member of the provi¬ 
sional government and mayor of Paris in 1848, 
and president of the Constituent Assembly 
1848-49. 

Marriage. A novel by Miss Susan Edmonstone 
Perrier, published anonymously in 1818. This 
novel was begun in concert with Miss Clavering, a grand¬ 
daughter of the Duke of Argyll, who soon, however, relin¬ 
quished her share of the work, and Miss Ferrier completed 
it alone. 

Marriage Jt la'Mode. [F. mariage d la mode, 
fashionable marriage.] 1. A play by Dryden, 
acted in 1673.— 2. A series of six paintings by 
Hogarth(1745),in the National Gallery, London. 
The subject is the disastrous consequences of marriage, 
without love, in high life; and is illustrated through scenes 
of hollow festivity, profligacy, dueling, the execution of the 
victor for murder, and the suicide of the guilty wife. 

Marriage la Mode, or the Comical Lovers. 

A comedy by Colley Cibber, a combination of 
the comic scenes of Dryden’s “ Marriage a la 
Mode ” and “ The Maiden Queen,” produced in 
1707. 

Marriage at Cana. 1. A painting by Paolo 
Veronese, in the museum at Dresden. The table 
is in an open court with monumental architecture. Christ 
is seated with a brilliant company, for the most part in 
Venetian dress. 

2. A painting by Paolo Veronese (1563), in the 
Louvre, Paris. The picture measures 32 by 21 feet, and 
is throughout a triumph of coloring. The subj ect is treated 
as a sumptuous banquet, in a rich architectural setting. 
Many of the personages are portraits of sovereigns and 
other distinguished people of the 16th century. The musi¬ 
cians represent the chief Venetian painters. 

3. A famous picture by Tintoret, in the sa¬ 
cristy of Santa Maria della Salute, Venice. 

Marriage of St. Catharine. There are numer¬ 
ous paintings of the “Sposalizio,” or Mystical 
Marriage of St. Catharine of Siena, thus desig¬ 
nated. The following are the more imporfeint: (1) A 
masterpiece by Correggio (1519), in the Louvre, Paris. The 
child Chi'ist, seated on the Virgin’s knee, holds St. Catha¬ 
rine’s ring-finger, upon which he is about to place a ring. 
St. Sebastian, holding his arrows, looks over St. Catharine’s 
shoulder. (2) A painting (called the Piccolo Sposalizio in dis¬ 
tinction from the Louvre masterpiece) by Correggio, in the 
Museo Nazionale, Naples. (3) A painting by Iniiocenzo da 
Imola, in San Giacomo Maggiore, Bologna, Italy. (4) A trip¬ 
tych by Hans Memling (1479), in the Hospital of St. John at 
Bruges, Belgium. The Virgin, holding the Child, sits un¬ 
der a portico, attended by floating angels; St. Catharine 
kneels, about to receive the ring. At the sides stand the 
two Sts. John, St. Barbara, angels, and monks. On one 
wing is painted the story of Salome, on the other the vi¬ 
sion of St. John the Evangelist. (5) A p.ainting by Murillo, 
in the Church of Los Capuchinos at Cadiz. While at work 
on this picture, in 1682, the painter fell from his scaffold¬ 
ing and received injuries which caused his death. (6) A 
painting by Rubens, in the Church of the Augustinians at 
Antwerp, Belgium. The Virgin is enthroned ; the ChUd 
on her knee leans toward St. Catharine, extending the ring; 
behind are St. Joseph, several apostles and other saints, 
and angels. (7) A decorative painting by Paolo Veronese, 
in Santa Caterina at Venice. The youthful figure of the 
saint is especially beautiful. 

Marriage of the Virgin. 1. One of the most 
important paintings of Perugino, in the mus6e 
at Caen, France.— 2. A celebrated painting by 
Raphael, in the Brera at Milan. Mary and her at¬ 
tendant maidens stand at the spectator’s left; Joseph, 
bearing the flowering staff, and behind him the suitors 
with the barren staves, face them at the right; while the 
venerable high priest in the middle performs his function, 
and a youth in the foreground breaks his dry staff across 
his knee. The temple occupies the background, in the 
form of a domical 16-Bided building with an arcaded peri¬ 
style of 16 columns. 

Married Man, The. A play by Mrs. Inchbald, 
produced in 1789. It is taken from “Le pbilo- 
sopbe mari6” of Destouches. 

Marrow Controversy. A controversy in the 
Church of Scotland, about 1719-22, relating to 
the doctrines which were of the type more re¬ 
cently called “ evangelical,” set forth in the 
book entitled “ The Marrow of Modern Divin¬ 
ity” by Edward Fisher (1644). Ebenezer and 
Ralph Erskine and Thomas Boston were among 
the “Marrow men.” 

Marrucini (mar-6-si'ni). In ancient geography, 
a people in Italy, dwelling near the Adriatic, 
north of Sanmium. They were allied to the 
Marsi. 

Marryat (mar'i-at). Florence. Born atBrighton 
in 1837: died at London, Oct. 27,1899. An Eng- 
lishnovelist, thedaughterof Frederick Marryat. 
She married first Colonel Ross Church, and afterward 
Colonel Francis Lean. She was also known as a dramatic 
reader. She was editor of “ London Society ” 1872-76, and 
published many novels, and a life of her father (1872). 


Marseillaise, La 

Marryat (mar'i-at), Frederick. Born at Lon¬ 
don, July 10, 1792: died at Langham, Norfolk, 
Aug. 9, 1848. A captain in the British navy, 
and novelist, in 1806 he entered the navy, and in 1815 
was made commander. He was serving on the St. Helena 
station when Napoleon died. He resigned 1830, and de¬ 
voted himself to literature. He published “Frank Mild- 
may, or Adventures of a Naval Officer ” (1829), “ Tli e King's 
Own” (1830), “Peter Simple” (1834), “Mr. Midshipman 
Easy” (1836), “Japhet in Search of a Father” (1836), 
“Snarleyyow” (1837), ‘‘Jacob Faithful” (1834), “The 
Phantom Ship”(1839), “Masterman Ready” (1841), “The 
Children of the New Forest ” (1847), “The Little Savage ” 
(1848). He edited the “Metropolitan Magazine” from 
1832 to 1835. 

Mars (marz). 1. A Latin deity, identified at 
an early period by the Romans with the Greek 
Ares, with whom he originally had no connec¬ 
tion. He was principally worshiped as the god of war, 
and as such bore the epithet Gradivus; but he was earlier 
regarded as a patron of agriculture, which procured him 
the title of Silvanus, and as the protector of the Roman 
state, in virtue of which he was called Quirinus. In works 
of art Mars is generally represented as of a youthful but 
powerful figure, armed with the helmet, shield, and spear; 
in other examples he is bearded and heavUy armed. 

2. The planet next outside the earth in the so¬ 
lar system, its diameter (about 4,300 miles) is only 0.53 
that of the earth, its superficies 0.28, and its volume 0.147. 
Its mean density is 0.71 that of the earth, so that the density 
of its crust may very likely be the same as the earth’s; but the 
weight of a given mass at the surface of Mars is only three 
eighths of the weight of the same mass on the earth. The 
strength of materials is therefore relatively much greater 
there, and mountains, animals, and buildings would natu¬ 
rally be much larger. The mean distance from the sun is 
141,500,0O0mLles. The eccentricity of its orbit is very much 
greater than that of the earth, being 0.093 as compared 
with 0.017; the inclination of its equator to its orbit is 
about the same. Its day is half an hour longer than ours. 
Its year is 687 of our days. The surface of Mars has been 
carefully mapped, and is characterized by the predomi¬ 
nance of land and the great number of canals and straits. 
Its color is strikingly red. Its climate is, perhaps, not 
very different from that of the eai'th. It has two moons, 
discovered by Professor Asaph Hall in Washington in 
1877, conformably to the prediction of Kepler, and realiz¬ 
ing the fancies of Swift and Voltaire. The inner of these, 
Phobos, revolves in less than eight hours, so that to an ob¬ 
server on the planet it rises in the west and sets in the east; 
the outer, Deimos, revolves in thirty hours, so that it ap¬ 
pears nearly stationary for a long time. The symbol of 
Mai's is i , which seems to show the shield and spear of 
the god. 

Mars in Repose. A colossal Greek statue of 
the school of Lysippus, in the Villa Ludovisi, 
Rome. The god, in the guise of a strong, healthy youth, 
sits quietly with both hands on one raised knee; he holds 
his sheathed sword, and his round shield stands beside 
him. An Eros sits at his feet. 

Mars, Hill of. See Areopagus. 

Mars (mars), Mile. (Anne Frangoise Hip- 
polyte Mars-Boutet). Born at Paris, Feb. 
9, 1779: died there, March 20, 1847. A cele¬ 
brated French actress, distinguish ed in comedy. 
She made her ddbut at the age of 14 at the Thdatre Fey¬ 
deau, and shortly after entered the Comddie Fyangaise. She 
made her first great success in “ L’Abb6 de TEp^e ” in 1803, 
and later worked a great reform in stage costume, playing 
her parts in dress of a proper date. Her manner in high 
comedy was perfectly simple and true, and she was un- 
equaled in the prdcieuses and coquettes of Molifere and 
Marivaux. She left the stage in 1841 with a large fortune. 

Mar Saba (mar sa'ba). A monastery of the 
Greek Church, situated in the Kedron valley 3^ 
hours distant from Jerusalem, it derives its name 
from the founder, St. Sabas, who was born in Cappadocia 
about 439, and died 532. 

Marsala (mar-sa'la). A seaport in the province 
of Trapani, Sicily, situated in lat. 37° 47' N., 
long. 12° 26' E. it occupies part of the site of the an¬ 
cient Lilybseum, is a cathedral city, and has an export 
trade in wine. Garibaldi landed here in 1860. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 19,732. 

Marschner (marsh'ner), Heinricb. Born at 
Zittau, Saxony, Aug. 16, 1795: died at Han¬ 
nover, Dee. 14,1861. A noted German composer. 
He was joint kapellmeister with Weber and Morlacchi of 
the opera at Dresden (1823-26), kapellmeister of the Leip- 
sic theater (1827-31), and court kapellmeister at Hannover 
after the last date. He was the author of the operas “ Der 
Vampyr” (1828), “Hans Heiling ” (1833), etc. 

Marsden (marz'den), William. Bom at Ver- 
val, Ireland, Nov. 16,1754: died near London, 
Oct. 6,1836. An English Orientalist and numis¬ 
matist. He received an appointment in the service of 
the East India Company at Sumatra in 1771. In 1786 he 
returned and established an East India agency in Gower 
street, London. In 1804 he was made first secretary of the 
admiralty. His chief works are “History of Sumatra” 
(1783), “Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Lan¬ 
guage” (1812), “ Numismata illustrata orientalia” (1823- 
1825). He presented his collection of 3,447 Oriental coins 
to the British Museum. 

Marsdiep (mars - dep'). A strait in the Neth¬ 
erlands, separating the island of Texel from 
the mainland. 

Marseillaise, La (la mar-se-yaz'). A popular 
French patriotic song. The words and music are by 
Claude Joseph Rouget de Lisle, a captain of engineers, 
and were composed at Strasbnrg in a fit of enthusiasm on. 
the night of April 24,1’702. It was first called “ Chant de 
guerre pour Tariude du Rhin.” 


Marseillaise, La 

The “Chant de guerre” was sung in Dietrich’s [the 
mayor’s] house on April 25, copied and arranged for a mili¬ 
tary band on the following day, and performed by the band 
of the Garde Nationale at a review on Sunday, the 29th. 
On June 25 a singer named Mireur sang it at a civic ban¬ 
quet at Marseilles with so much effect that it was imme¬ 
diately printed and distributed to the volunteers of the 
battalion just starting for Paris. They entered Paris on 
July 30, singing their new hymn; and with it on their lips 
they marched to the attack on the TuUeries on August 
10,1792. From that day the “Chant de guerre pour I’ami^e 
du Rhin ” was called “ Chanson ” or “ Chant des Marseil¬ 
lais,’’ and finally “La Marseillaise.” The “Marseillaise” 
has often been made use of by composers. Of these, two may 
be cited: Salieri, in the opening chorus of his opera “Pal¬ 
mira" (1795), and Orison, in the introduction to the ora¬ 
torio “Esther ” (still in MS.), both evidently international. 
Schumann uses it in his song of the “ Two Grenadiers” 
with magnificent effect; and also introduces it in his over¬ 
ture to “Hermann und Dorothea.” 

Grove, Diet, of Music, II. 220. 

Marseilles (mar-salz'),F. Marseille (mar-say'). 
[L. Massilia, Gr. Maaoi/l/a.] The capital of the 
department of Bouches-du-Rhone, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Mediterranean in lat. 43° 18' N., 
long. 5° 24' E. it is the second city and the principal 
seaport of France, and also the chief seaport of the Medi¬ 
terranean. In Europe it ranks after London, Liverpool, and 
Hamburg. Its commerce is with Africa, Italy, the Levant, 
the Indies, etc. It is the terminus of the Messageries Mari- 
times and other steamer lines. Its especial trade is in 
grain, coffee, hides, silk, wool, and oil-seeds. The leading 
manufacture is soap. It has a large artificial harbor. The 
chief promehade is the Prado. Among its notable build¬ 
ings are the Museum of Fine Arts, the bourse, the Palais de 
Justice, and the cathedral, a modern building by Vandoyer, 
in a modified Byzantine style, built in alternate courses of 
dark and light stone. The Palais de Longchamp is a fine 
modern Renaissance building, forming a monumental ter¬ 
mination to the great Durance aqueduct. It consists of 
two wings which contain the museums of painting and nat¬ 
ural history, and are connected by a colonnade with a cen¬ 
tral pavilion from which issues a beautiful fountain in the 
form 9f a cascade. ’The city was founded by Greek colon¬ 
ists from Phoceea about 600 B. c.; became an important 
colonizing and commercial center in southern Gaul; was 
destroyed by the Saracens, and rebuilt; was ruled by vis¬ 
counts ; was independent for a short time in the 13th cen¬ 
tury ; was deprived of its freedom by the counts of Pro¬ 
vence ; was united to France in 1481; had its privileges 
taken away in 1660; was punished for its royalist princi¬ 
ples in the Revolution; and was noted in 1792 lor the 
march of its volunteers to Paris with the “ Marseillaise ” 
(which see). It has frequently suffered from epidemics. 
It was the birthplace of Thiers. Population (1901), 494,769. 

Marsh (marsh), or de Marisco, Adam. Born 
probably in Somerset: died about 12-57. A learn¬ 
ed English Franciscan monk. He was educated at 
Oxford, and later taught in the Franciscan school there. 
He was a friend of Grosseteste and Simon de Montlort. 

Friar Roger Bacon, a writer by no means inclined to flat¬ 
ter the members of his own order, can hardly find words 
strong enough to express his admiration of his friend Adam 
Marsh. In one passage he classes him with Solomon, Aris¬ 
totle, Avicenna, and Grosseteste as “perfect in all know¬ 
ledge ” ; in another he describes Grosseteste and Marsh as 
“the greatest clerks of the world, and men perfect in 
knowledge divine and human. ” Some of the letters of “ the 
Illustriou3Doctor,”as Marsh was formerly styled, have been 
preserved, and, if they scarcely warrant the high enco¬ 
mium of Bacon, they are at least interesting records of an 
unselfish and honourable life. The Oxford friar had as his 
two chief correspondents Robert Grosseteste, the cham¬ 
pion of the English church, and Simon de Montfort, the 
champion of the English people. hyte, Oxford, p. 51. 

Marsh, Mrs. (Anne Caldwell). Born in Staf¬ 
fordshire about 1798: died there, Oct., 1874. An 
English novelist. Among her works are “Two Old 
Men’s Tales” (1846), “Emilia Wyndham” (1846 and 1888), 
and “Norman’s Bridge.” 

Marsh, George Perkins. Born at Woodstock, 
Vt., March 15,1801: died at Vallombrosa, Italy, 
July 24,1882. An American philologist, diplo¬ 
matist, and politician. He was member of Congress 
from Vermont 1842-49; andUnited States ministerto 'Tur¬ 
key 1849-53, and to Italy 1861-82. He published a “Com¬ 
pendious Grammar of the Old Northern or Icelandic Lan¬ 
guage ”(1838), “The Camel ”(1856), “Lectures on the Eng¬ 
lish Language” (1861), “Origin and History of the English 
Language” (1862), “Man and Nature” (1864 : revised as 
“ The Eartli as Modified by Human Action,” 1874). 

Marsh, Herbert. Born 1757: died at Peter¬ 
borough, England, 1839. Bishop of Peterbor¬ 
ough. His chief work is a translation of the “Introduc¬ 
tion to the New Testament” by Michaelis (1792-1801). 

Marsh, Othniel Charles. Born at Lockport, 
N. Y., Oct. 29,1831: died at New Haven, Conn., 
March 18, 1899. A distinguished American 
paleontologist, professor at Yale University 
186(5-99. His special study was the extinct vertebrates 
of the United States. His works include “ Odoutornithes : 
a Monograph on the Extinct Toothed Birds of North Amer¬ 
ica" (1880), “ Dinocerata: a Monograph on an Extinct 
Order of Gigantic Mammals ” (1884), etc. 

Marshal (mar'shal), William. Born about 
1146: died at Caversham, near Reading, May 
14, 1219. First Earl of Pembroke and Striguil 
of the Marshal line, and regent of England. 
When King Stephen besieged John Marshal at Newbiuy 
in 1152, William was made hostage for his father at the 
royal court. In iBo he was placed by Henry II. in charge 
of his oldest son, Henry. At the death of Henry II. he 
served Richard I. On Richard’s death Marshal declared 
for John. He was present at Runnymede, June 15, 1215. 


669 

John died Oct. 19,1216, and on Nov. 11,1216, Marshal was 
chosen regent. 

Marshal Forwards, A nickname of Bliicher. 
Marshall (mar'shal). A city and the capital of 
Calhoun County, southern Michigan, situated 
on the Kalamazoo 100 miles west of Detroit. 
Population (1900), 4,370. 

Marshall. A city and the capital of Harrison 
County, eastern Texas, situated about 245 miles 
northeast of Austin. Population (1900), 7,855. 
Marshall, Humphrey. Born in Kentucky, J an. 
13, 1812: died at Louisville, Ky., March 28, 
1872. An American poLitieia.n and soldier. He 
was member of Congress from Kentucky 1849-52 and 1855- 
1859; United States commissioner to China 1852-53; and 
later a Confederate general and member of Congress. 
Marshall, John. Born in Fauquier County, Va., 
Sept. 24, 1755: died at Philadelphia, July 6, 
1835. A celebrated American jurist. He served 
in the Revolutionary W’ar; was a member of the Virginia 
convention to ratify the constitution in 1788; was a United 
States envoy to France 1797-98; was a member of Con¬ 
gress from Virginia 1799-1800; was secretary of state 1800- 
1801; and was chief justice of the United States Supreme 
Court 1801-35. He published a “ Life of Washington ” (6 
vols. 1804-07), the first volume of which was published 
separately under the title of “A History of the Ameiican 
Colonies ” (1824). 

Marshall, John. Born at Ely, Cambridgeshire, 
Sept. 11, 1818: died Jan. 1, 1891. An English 
anatomist and surgeon, in 1838 he entered Univer¬ 
sity College, London, and in 1844 was admitted a member, 
and on Dec. 7, 1849, a fellow, of the Royal College of Sur¬ 
geons of England. He was appointed professor of sur¬ 
gery at University College in 1866, and of anatomy at the 
Royal Academy in 1873. In 1883 he became president of 
the Royal College of Surgeons. 

Marshall, William. Flourished 1630-50. An 
English engraver. He engraved portraits of 
Donne, Milton, Shakspere, Bacon, and Charles 
I. on horseback. 

Marshall, William Calder. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, 1813: died Jime 16, 1894. A Scottish 
sculptor. Among his works are “Sabrina,” a statne of 
Sir Robert Peel (in .Manchester), decorations in the Houses 
of Parliament and St. Paul’s, etc. 

Marshall, Gent., William. The pseudonym 
under which Horace Walpole wrote “ The Cas¬ 
tle of Otranto.” 

Marshall Islands. An archipelago of atolls 
in the Pacific Ocean, under German protection 
since 1885, situated about lat. 5°-12° N., long. 
161°-172° E. It comprises two main groups, Ralik and 
Ratak. They were discovered by Saavedra in 1529, and 
explored by Marshall and Gilbert in 1788. Area (with 
Brown and Providence Islands), about 150 square miles. 
Population, about 15,000. 

Marshall Pass. A noted pass in the Cordil¬ 
leras of Colorado, in the neighborhood of Gun¬ 
nison. It is traversed by a railway. Height, 
10,841 feet. 

Marshalltown (mar'shal-toun). A city, capi¬ 
tal of Marshall County j" Iowa, situated on the 
Iowa River 48 miles northeast of Des Moines. 
Population (1900), 11,544. 

Marshalsea (mar'shal-se) Prison. A prison in 
Southwark, London, used latterly for debtors, 
and abolished in 1849. “This prison was used for 
persons guilty of offences on the high seas, or within the 
precincts of the court The marshal of this prison was 
seized and beheaded by the rebels under Wat Tyler in 
1381. Connected with the prison was the Marshalsea 
Court, the seat (‘si5ge ’) of the marshal of the king’s house¬ 
hold, ‘ to decide differences and to punish criminals within 
the royal palace, or on the verge thereof, which extended 
to twelve miles around it’ This court was united with 
that of Queen’s Bench in 1842. ” Mare, London, I. 465. 

Marshman (marsh'man), John Clark. Born 
Aug., 1794: died at London, July 8, 1877. An 
English historian, son of Joshua Marshman 
(1768-1837). He went to Serampore with his father in 
1800. He st^ed the first paper-mill in India, and estab¬ 
lished the Serampore College for the education of the na¬ 
tives. He returned to England in 1852. He was a secular 
bishop lor 20 years. His chief works are a “ Dictionary of 
the Bengalee Language,” abridged from Carey’s diction¬ 
ary (1827), “ History of India from Remote Antiquity to 
the Accession of the Mogul Dynasty” (1842), “Memoirs of 
Major-General Sir Henry Havelock ” (1860). 

Marshman (marsh'man), Joshua. Born at 
Westbury Leigh, Wiltshire, England, April 20, 
1768: died at Serampore, Bengal, India, Dee. 
5, 1837. An English Baptist missionary and 
Orientalist, originally a weaver by trade. _ He 
was missionary at Serampore 1799-1837, and published 
“ The Works of Confucius ” (1811), “ Elements of Chinese 
Grammar,” etc. 

Marsi (miir'si). [L. (Tacitus) Marsi, Gr. (Stra¬ 
bo) Mapaot.2 A German tribe first mentioned 
by Strabo. They took part in the uprising under Ar- 
minius, but disappear after the campaigns of Germanicus. 
They were probably a part of the Sygambri, whom they 
adjoined on the southeast, west of the Cherusci and 
Chatti. 

Marsic (mar'sik). [Ar., perhaps modified from 
marfiq or marfaq, the elbow.] The fifth-mag¬ 


Martaban, Gulf of 

nitude double star k Herculis, situated in the 
right elbow of the giant as usually drawn. 
Marsico Nuovo (mar'se-ko no-6'v6). A small 
tovra in the province of Potenza, southern Italy, 
situated on the Agri 20 miles south of Potenza. 
Marsic War. See Social War. 

Marsigli (mar-sel'ye). Count Luigi Ferdi- 
nando. Born at Bologna, Italy, June 10,1658: 
died there, Nov. 1, 1730. An Italian soldier, 
naturalist, and geographer. He was in the Austrian 
military service, and for the surrender of the fortress of 
Altbreisach in the War of the Spanish Succession was 
degraded by a court martial. He wrote a “ Physical His¬ 
tory of the Sea” (1711), “Danubius Pannonico-Mysicus, 
cum observationibus geographicis ” (1726), “ State militare 
deU’ imperio Ottemano ” (1732). 

Marsiglio (mar-sel'yo), or Marsirio, or Mar- 
silius, etc. A Saracen king in the Carolingian 
cycle of romance. 

Marsivan (mar-se-van'). A manufacturing 
town in the vilayet of Sivas, Asia Minor, 25 miles 
northwest of Amasia. Population, about 5,000. 
Mars-la-Tour (mars'la-tor'). A village in the 
department of Meurthe-et-Moselle, Prance, 14 
miles west of Metz. For the battle of Aug. 16, 
1870, see Vionville. 

Marston (mars'ton), John. Born about 1575: 
died at London, June 25, 1634. An English 
dramatist, satirist, and divine. He graduated at 
Oxford (Brasenose College) in 1694, and was rector of 
Christchurch, Hampshire, 1616-31, giving up writing for 
the stage after his appointment. He was involved in the 
endless quarrels with Jonson and Dekker refereed to in 
their plays and his ; and also attacked Joseph Hall in his 
satires, in reply to an assault in Hall’s “ Virgldemise.” He 
wrote “ The Sletamorphosis of Pygmalion’s Image,” a 
poem (1598), “The Scourge of Villanie,” three books of 
satires (1598). Among his plays are “History of Antonio 
and Mellida” (1602), “The Malcontent” (1604), “East¬ 
ward Ho,” with Jonson and Chapman (1605), “The Dutch 
Courtezan” (1605), “Parasitaster, or the Fawn” (1606), 
“ The Wonder of Women, or the Tragedy of Sophonisba” 
(1607), “The Insatiate Countess,” also attributed to W. 
Barksteed (1613). He also wrote parts of “ Histriomastix ” 
G610) and “ Jack Drum’s Entertainment ” (1616). 

Marston, John Westland. Born at Boston, 
Lincolnshire, Jan. 30, 1819: died at London, 
Jan. 5, 1890. An English dramatist. In 1S34 he 
entered the office of his uncle, a London solicitor. He was 
closely associated with a group of mystics corresponding 
somewhat to the Transcendentalists of New England. He 
wrote “ The Patrician’s Daughter” (performed Deo., 1842), 
“Strathmore ”(1849),“Marie de M^ranie ’ ,1850),“A Life’s 
Ransom ” (1857),“A Hard Struggle ” (1858), “ Donna Diana,” 
his best play (1863), “ The Favourite of Fortuhe ” (1866). 
He contributed mUch poetical criticism to the “Athe¬ 
naeum,” including a review of “ Atalanta In Calydon. ” In 
1888 appeared “Our Recent Actors "and “Recollections 
of Late Distinguished Performers of both Sexes."’ Some 
of his smaller poems were very successful, especially that 
on the charge of Balaklava. 

Marston, Philip Bourke, Born at London, 
Aug. 13, 1850: died Feb. 13,1887. An English 
poet, son of John Westland Marston. From his 
youth he was almost totally blind. He published “ Song- 
tide, and Other Poems ” (1871), “ All in All ” (1875), and 
“ Wind Voices ” (1883). After his death appeared “For a 
Song’s Sake, and Other Stories” (1887), “Garden Secrets ” 
(1887), and “ A Last Harvest ” (1891). His “ Collected 
Poems ” were edited by Mrs. Louise Chandler Moulton in 
1892. 

Marston Moor. A plain in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 8 miles west-northwest of York. Here, July 
2, 1644, the Parliamentary forces and Soots (about 24,00(1 
under the Fairfaxes, Leven, Cromwell, and Manchester de¬ 
feated the Royalists (about 22,000) under Prince Rupert. 

Marstrand (mar'strand), Vilhelm. Born at 
Copenhagen, Dec. 24,1810: died at Copenhagen, 
March 25,1873. A Danish painter of historical 
and genre subjects. He was professor at the 
Academy of Copenhagen from 1848, and its di¬ 
rector 1^3-59. 

Marsns (mar'sus),Doniitius. Born 54 (?) b. c. : 
died 4 <?) b. 0. A Roman poet of the Augustan 
age, author of a collection of epigrams (“Ci- 
cuta”) and comic tales, a work on oratory, an 
epic (“ Amazonis ”), and erotic elegies. He 
was noted for the severity of his satire. 
Marsyas (mar'si-as). [Gr. Mapavac.] In Greek 
mythology, aPhrygian (in some accounts a peas¬ 
ant, and in others a satyr) defeated by Apollo 
in a musical contest. According to the myth, Marsyas 
picked up the flute of Athene, which the goddess had 
thrown away in disgust on seeing, from the reflection of her 
face in water, how playing distorted her features, and 
found that when he blew it beautiful strains came forth 
from it of their own accord. He challenged Apollo to a 
combat, flute against lyre, and only when he added his 
voice to his instrument was the god declared victor by the 
tunpires, the Muses (or, in some accounts, the Nysseans). 
For his presumption Apollo flayed him alive. Chaucer, in 
his “House of Fame,” makes Marsyas a woman, Marcia. 
Martaban (mar-ta-ban'). A small town and 
former fortress in British Burma, opposite 
Maulmain: the medieval capital of Pegu, it was 
stormed and taken by the British Oct. 29,1825, and April 
16,1852. 

Martaban, Gulf of. An arm of the Bay of Ben¬ 
gal, west of Burma, in about lat. 16° N. 


Martano 

Martano (mar-ta'no). A character in Ariosto’s 
“ Orlando Furioso,” evidently the original of 
Spenser’s Braggadoeehio. 

Martel, Charles. See Charles Martel. 

Martel (mar-tel'), Louis Joseph. Born at St.- 
Omer, Sept. 15,1813: died at Evreirs, March 4, 
1892. A French politician. He was a member of 
the Legislative Assembly in 1849; was eleotedmember of the 
legislative bodies in 1863 and 1869; and was a member and 
vice-president of the National Assembly (1871), in which he 
belonged to the left center. He became a life senator in 
1875; was minister of justice Dec,, 1876,-May, 1877; and 
was president of the Senate in 1879. 

Martel de Janville (mar-tel' de zhoh-vel'), Si- 
hylle Gabrielle Marie Antoinette de Ri- 
quetti de Miraheau, Comtesse de. Born at 
the Chateau de Koetsal, Morbihan, about 1850. 
A French writer, known under her pseudonym 
“Gyp.” She has written for “La Vie Parisienne,” and 
more recently for “ La Revue des Deux Mondes.” She 
has created several well-known types (notably Paulette, 
Loulou, and le petit Bob), which appear in her sketches 
and have given titles to several of her books. Among the 
latter are “Autour du mariage” (1883: dramatized in the 
same year with M. Crdraieux), “Ce que femme vent!’* 
(1883), “Sans voiles” (1885), “Autour du divorce” (1886), 
“Bob au salon,” with illustrations by “Bob" (1888-90), 
“C’est nous qui sont Phistoire” (1890), “ Passionette ” 
fl891), etc. 

Martens (mar'tens'), Georg Friedrich von. 

Born at Hamburg, Feb. 22,1756: diedatFrank- 
fort-on-the-Main, Feb. 21,1821. A German pub¬ 
licist and diplomatist. He became professor of law 
at Gottingen in 1784. His chief work is “Recueil destraitds ” 
(2d ed. 1817-36). 

Martens (mar'tens), Baron Karl von. Born 
at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 1790: died at Dres¬ 
den, March 28, 1863. A German diplomatist, 
nephew of G. F. von Martens. He vsTote 
“ Guide diplomatique” (5th ed. 1866), etc. 
Martensen (mar'ten-sen), Hans Lassen. Born 
Aug. 19,1808: died at Copenhagen, Feb. 4,1884. 
A Danish theologian. He became professor of theol¬ 
ogy at Copenhagen in 1840, court preacher in 1845, and 
bishop of Zealand in 18.54. 

Martext (mar'tekst). Sir Oliver. In Shak- 
spere’s comedy “As you Like it,” a country 
cm’ate. The title Sir was a pontifical style sold by the 
legates of the Pope to those clergymen who could pay 
for it, and was frequently bestowed on parsons by the old 
dramatists, Martext was perhaps a satirical name for one 
whose style was rustic and unlearned. Furness. 
Martha (mar'tha). [Aramean, ‘lady’; It. Sp. 
Marta, Pg. Martha, F. Ma.rthe.’] (3ne of the 
adherents of J esus, sister of Mary and Lazarus, 
whose house in Bethany Jesus often visited. 
A later tradition makes her come with her brother Laza¬ 
rus to the south of Prance. She is the patron saint of 
good housewives. 

Martha. An opera by Flotow, first produced 
at Vienna in 1847. 

Martha’s Vineyard (mar'thaz vin'yard). An 
island southeast of Massachusetts, to which it 
belongs, forming the chief part of Dukes Coun¬ 
ty. It is separated from the mainland by Vineyard Sound 
(about 6 miles wide), and is a summer resort. It was dis¬ 
covered by Gosnold in 1602, and was named by him. 
Length, 21 miles. 

Martial (mar'shial) (Marcus Valerius Mar- 
tialis). Born at Bilbilis, Spain, 43 A. D.; died 
in Spain about 104. A Latin poet, author of 
14 books of epigrams. He resided chiefly at 
Rome. Little is known of his life. 

Martial Maid, The. _ See Love's Cure. 
Martigny (mar-ten-ye'), G. Martinach (mar'- 
te-nach), Roman Octodurum. A town in the 
canton of Valais, Switzerland, situated near the 
Rhone in lat. 46° 7' N., long. 7° 4' E. it con¬ 
tains the communes Martigny-ViUe, Martigny-Bourg, and 
Martigny-Combe, and is a tourist center. 

Martigues (mar-teg'), Les. A town in the de¬ 
partment of Bouches-du-Rh6ne, France, situ¬ 
ated on the fitang de Berre 18 miles northwest 
of Marseilles. It was once the capital of a small 
principality. Population (1891), commune, 
5,918. 

Martin (mar'tin). Saint. [LL. Martinus, of 
Mars, or little Mars.] Born at Sabaria, Pan- 
no7iia, about 316: died about 397 (400?). A 
saint of the Roman Catholic Church. He became 
bishop of Tours about 371. He founded the famous mon¬ 
astery of Marmoutier. His festival in the Roman and 
Anglican churches is Nov. 11. Martinmas is the name 
given to the day in England: it is the time when cattle are 
killed for winter use, and new wine is drawn from the lees 
and tasted. The celebration was common over most of 
Christendom, and, being a somewhat jovial occasion, St. 
Martin became a very popular saint, the patron saint of 
publicans and tavern-keepers, the beggars being taken 
from him and given to St. Giles. Chmnbers. 

Martin. In Dryden’s ‘ ‘ Hind and Panther,” the 
Lutheran party. 

Martin I. Died in the Crimea, Sept. 16, 655. 
Pope 649-653. . He condemned the Monothelites at the 
Lateran Synod of 649, in consequence of which he was de¬ 
posed by the emperor Constans II. 


660 

Martin 11^ or Marinus I. Pope 882-884. 
Martin III., or Marinus II. Pope 942-946. 
Martin IV. (Simon de Brion). Born in France 
about 1210: died at Perugia, Italy, March, 1285. 
Pope 1281-85. 

Martin V. (family name Colonna). Died Feb. 
20, 1431. Pope 1417-31. He was elected by the 
Council of Constance after the deposition of John XXIII., 
Gregory XII,, and Benedict XIII. 

Martin, Alexander. Bornin New Jersey about 
1740: died at Danbury, N. C., Nov., 1807. An 
American politician and Revolutionary officer. 
He was elected governor of North Carolina in 1782; was re¬ 
elected in 1789 ; was a member of the Constitutional Con¬ 
vention of 1787; and served in the United States Senate 
1793-99. 

Martin, Benjamin. Bom at Worplesdon, Sur¬ 
rey, 1704: died at London, Feb. 9, 1782. An 
English mathematician and instrument-maker. 
He wrote “Bibliotheca Technologica ” (1737), an “English 
Dictionary” (1749), “Martin’s Magazine” (1755), “Mathe¬ 
matical Institutions” (1759-64), etc. 

Martin (mar-tan'), Bon Louis Henri. Born at 
St.-Quentin, Aisne, Feb. 20,1810: died at Paris, 
Dec. 14,1883. An eminent French historian. He 
studied for the bar and served as clerk in a law office in Paris. 
Through a happy concourse of circumstances, he was led to 
concentrate his energies on a “Histoire de France par les 
principaux historiens ” (1834-36), which ismerely a sequence 
of excerpts from the works of leading chroniclers and his¬ 
torians. Next he undertook a “Histoire de France” on 
his own account, and the results of his arduous and patient 
investigations were published in 19 volumes (1837-54). Im¬ 
mediately on completion Of this task, Martin revised and 
enlarged his work, and replaced the original publication 
by a new edition in 16 volumes (1856-60). Besides his 
early writings and his numerous contributions to periodi¬ 
cals, he published “Minuit et Midi” (1832), “Histoire de 
Soissons” (1837), “De la France, de son gdnie et de ses 
destindes”(1847),“ Daniel Manin”(1869),“ L’Unitditalienne 
et la France” (1861), “Jean Reynaud” (1863), “Pologne et 
Mosoovie” (1863), a heroic drama “Vercingdtorix” (1865), 
“La Russie d'Europe” (1866), “Histoire de France popu- 
laire” (1867-75), “Etudes d'archdologie oeltique” (ISH), 
and “NapoRon et les frontibres de Ip France ” (1874). He 
served his country in various political capacities, and was 
elected a member of the French Academy in 1878. 

Martin, Franqois Xavier. Born at Marseilles, 
March 17,1764: died at New Orleans, Dec., 1846. 
An American jurist. He was judge of the Supreme 
Court of Louisiana 1815-45. He published a history of 
North Carolina (1829) and of Louisiana (1827). 

Martin (mar'tin), Homer D. Born at Albany, 
N.Y., Oct., 1836: died at St. Paul, Minn., Feb. 
12,1897. An American landscape-painter. He 
,was elected national academician in 1875. 

Martin (mar'tin), John. Born atHay don Bridge, 
near Hexham, Northumberland, July 19, 1789: 
died in the Isle of Man, Feb. 17,1854. An Eng¬ 
lish historical painter and engraver. His chief 
works are “Belshazzar’s Feast” (1821), “TheFall of Nine¬ 
veh ”(1833), “The Deluge” (1837), “The Last Man” (1839), 
and “The Eve of the Deluge" (1840). 

Martin, Luther. Born at New Brunswick, N. J., 
1744: died at New York, July 10, 1826. An 
American lawyer. He was attorney-general of Mary¬ 
land 1778-1805, and in 1787 was a member of the conven¬ 
tion which framed the United States Constitution. He left 
the convention to avoid signing the Constitution. He was 
reappointed attorney-general in 1818, but two years later 
was disabled by a stroke of paralysis. In 1822 the legisla¬ 
ture of Maryland passed an act requiring every lawyer in 
the State to pay annually a licensefee of ^.00 for the bene¬ 
fit of Luther Martin. 

Martin, Mary Letitia (Mrs. Bell). Born at 
Ballinahinch Castle, County Galway, Ireland, 
Aug. 28,1815: died at New York, Nov. 7,1850. 
A British novelist, known as Mrs. Bell Martin 
and the “Princess of Connemara.” Her chief 
work is “ Julia Howard: a Romance” (1850). 
Martin, Sir Theodore. Born at Edinburgh, 1816. 
A British author. He settled in London as a parlia¬ 
mentary agent in 1846. He has translated “ Poems and Bal¬ 
lads of Goethe " (1858), Horace’s odes (1860), Catullus (1861), 
Dante’s “Vita nuova” (18S2), Goethe’s “Faust” (1862), 
and written “ Life of the Prince Consort” (1874-80), “Life 
of Lord Lyndhurst” (1883), etc. 

Martin, Sir Thomas Byam. Born July 25, 
1773: died at Portsmouth, Oct. 21, 1854. An 
English admiral. As commander of the Fisgard he 
captirred the Immortalitd off Brest, Oct. 20, 1798; in 1808 
and 1809 he served in the Baltic. He was made rear-ad- 
mh’al in 1811, vice-admiral in 1819, and admiral in 1849. 

Martin, Sir William. Born at Birmingham, 
1807: died at Torquay, Nov. 8, 1880. An Eng¬ 
lish scholar and jurist. He graduated at Cambridge 
(St. John’s College) in 1826, and was made fellow in 1831. 
He was called to the bar in 1836, and was made chief justice 
of New Zealand in 1841, resigning in 1857. In New Zealand 
he defended the rights of the natives. Hepublished “In¬ 
quiries concerning the Structure of the SemiticLanguageS ” 
(1876-78). 

Martina (mar-te'na). A town in southeastern 
Italy, northeast of Taranto. 

Martina Franca (mar-te'nafrang'ka). A town 
in the province of Lecce, Italy, 34 miles west 
by north of Brindisi. Population (1881), com¬ 
mune, 19,355. 

Martin Chuzzlewit (chuz'l-wit). A novel by 


Martini, Giovanni Battista 

Dickens, produced in 20 monthly parts, the first 
coming out in 1843. it was published in one volume 
in 1844, and in Dickens’s own words was intended ‘' to show 
how selfishness propagates itself, and to what a grim giant 
it may grow from small beginnings.” See Chuzzlemt, 

Martin de Moussy (mar-tan' de mo-se'), Jean 
Antoine Victor. Born at Moussy-le-'V'ieux, 
June 26, 1810: died near Paris, March 26,1869. 
A French physician and traveler. He established 
himself at Montevideo in 1842, and from 1865 to 1859 made 
extensive explorations of the Argentine provinces under 
the auspices of the government. The results were pub¬ 
lished as “Description geographique et statistique de la 
Confdddration Argentine” (Paris, 3 vols. and atlas, 1860- 
1864), and in various scientific papers. 

Martine (mar-ten'). The wife of Sganarelle 
in Moliere’s “ Le m4deein malgr6 lui.” 
Martineau (mar'ti-no), Harriet. Born at Nor¬ 
wich, June 12,1802: died at Clappersgate, near 
Ambleside, Westmoreland, June 27, 1876. A 
noted English author, sister of Dr. James Mar¬ 
tineau. At the age of 16 she became very deaf, and she 
never possessed the senses of taste and smell. In 1820 she 
became interested in the writings of Hartiey and Priestley, 
who exerted a strong influence upon her philosophical 
and religious beliefs. Her first literary success was with 
a series of stories illustrating the political economy of Mai- 
thus, Ricardo, and James MUl (1832). In'lS34 she visited 
America and assisted the abolitionists. Among her works 
are “The Essential Faith of the Universal Church,” “The 
Faith as Unfolded by Many Prophets,” “Providence Mani¬ 
fested through Israel” (these were prize essays published 
by the Unitarian Society); “Society in America" (1836), 
“Retrospect of Western Travel” (1838), “Deerbrook," a 
novel (1839), “Forest and Game-Law Tales ” (1845), “ His¬ 
tory of England during the Thirty Years' Peace” (written 
forCharles Knight, 1848), “The Philosophy of Comte, freely 
translated and condensed” (1853), “BritishRulein India" 
(1857), “ The Endowed Schools of Ireland ”(1859), “ Health, 
Husbandry, and Handicraft” (1861), etc. Her autobiog¬ 
raphy was edited by Maria Weston Chapman in 1877. 

Martineau, James. Born at Norwich, England, 
April 21, 1805: died at London, Jan. 11, 1900. 
Au English Unitarian clergyman. He removed 
to London in 1857, and was principal of Manchester New 
College 1868-85. He was the author of “Endeavours 
after the Christian Life ” (1843-47), “ Miscellanies ” (1852), 
“Studies of Christianity” (1858), “Essays” (1866), “A 
Word for Scientific Theology” (1868), “Religion as Af¬ 
fected by Modern Materialism "(1874), “ Modern Material¬ 
ism, etc.” (1876), “ The Relation between Ethics and Reli¬ 
gion ” (1881), “ A Study of Spinoza ” (1882), “ 'Types of Ethi¬ 
cal 'Theory ” (1886), “A Study of Religion, etc.” (1888), “The 
Seat of Authority in Religion” (1890), etc. 

Martinestje, or Martinesti (mar-te-nes'te). A 
village in Rumania, situated on the Rimnik 
about 37 miles west of Galatz. Here, Sept. 22, 1789, 
the allied Austrians and Russians under Suvaroif defeated 
the Turks. 

Martinet (mar-te-na'), Achille Louis. Born 
at Paris, Jan. 21, 1806: died at Paris, Dec. 11, 
1877. A French engraver. 

Martinez (mar-te'neth), Enrico. Born eitherin 
Holland or in Andalusia, about 1570: died in 
the city of Mexico, 1632. An engineer who, 
from 1607, was engaged in works for the drain¬ 
age of the Mexican lake. He wrote a work on 
New Spain. 

Martinez (mar-te'neth), Tomas. Bom in Leon 
about 1812: died at Managua, March 12, 1873. 
A Nicaraguan general and statesman. He fought 
against Walker 1856-57; governed Nicaragua conjointly 
with Jerez, June-Oct., 1857; commanded the army against 
Costa Rica; and was president Nov. 16, 1857,-March 1, 
1867. This period was the most prosperous in the history 
of the republic. From Sept., 186^ to May, 1863, Nicaragua 
and Guatemala were engaged in a war with Honduras and 
Salvador, in which the latter were victorious. 

Martinez Campos (kam'pos), Arsenio. Born 
Dec. 14,1834: died Sept. 23, 1900. A Spanish 
general and politician. He served with distinction 
in Spain against the Carlists, and in Cuba; was premier 
for a time in 1879 ; and in 1881 witli Seilor Sagasta formed 
a cabinet whicli was in power until 1883. In 1895 he was 
charged with the suppressii n of the Cuban insurrection. 

Martinez de la Rosa (da laro'sa), Francisco. 
Born at Granada, Spain, March 10, 1789: died 
at Madrid, Feb. 7, 1862. A Spanish statesman 
and man of letters . He was premier 1820-23 and 1834- 
1835, and was minister of foreign affairs 1844-46. Among 
his works are “Edipo,” “La Conjuracion de Venecia,” and 
“La hija en casa y la madre en la masoAra.” 

Martinez de Rozas (ro'zas), Juan. Born at 
Mendoza (thenin Chile, nowin Argentina), 1759: 
died there, March 3,1813. A Chilean patriot. 
He was intendente of Concepcion, and acquired great influ¬ 
ence in the south of Chile. Appointed secretary of the 
captain-general Carrasco in 1808, he virtually controlled 
his policy, preparing the way for the revolution. He was 
a member of the first revolutionary junta (Sept., 1810,- 
July, 1811) and its leading spirit, but the intrigues of Car¬ 
rera eventually gave that leader the ascendancy, and in 
1812 Rozas was banished. 

Martini(mar-te' ne) , Giovanni Battista (called 
Padre Martini). Bom at Bologua, Italy, April 
25, 1706: died at Bologna, Aug. 4 (?), 1784. _A 
Franciscan monk, noted as a writer on music. 
His principal works are “Storia della musioa ” (1767-81_: 

3 vols. on the history of music), “Saggio di contrapunto " 
(“Essay on Counterpoint," 1774-75). 


Martini, Simone 

Martini, Simone, or Simone di Martino : in¬ 
correctly Simone Memmi. Born at Siena, 
Italy, 1283: diedat Avignon, France, 1344. An 
Italian painter, of the Sienese school. 
Martinictue (mar-ti-nek'). An island of the 
Lesser Antilles, West Indies, belonging to 
France, situated south of Dominica and north 
of St. Lucia, and intersected by lat. 14° 40' N., 
long. 61° 10' W. Capital, Fort de France; chief 
port, St.-Pierre. The surface is mountainous. The 
leading product is sugar. The inhabitants are chiefly ne¬ 
groes and half-castes. It was discovered by Columbus in 
trl02, and in 1635 was colonized by the French. At the end 
of the Seven Years’ War, and at two periods in the Napo¬ 
leonic wars, it was held by the British. On May 8, 1902, 
an eruption of Montagne Pel^e, in the northern part of 
the island, entirely destroyed St. Bierre and the sur¬ 
rounding district, with the loss of about 40,000 lives. Area, 
381 square miles. Population (1888), 176,391. 

Martinists (mar'tin-ists). The members of the 
school of religionists formed originally by the 
Chevalier St.-Martin (1743-1803), a few years 
before the French Revolution broke out: a kind 
of pietistic imitation of freemasonry. The Mar¬ 
tinists were transplanted to Ilussia during.the reign of 
Catharine II. Blunt, Diet, of Sects. 

Martin Mar-all. See Sir Martin Mar-all. 
Martino, Simone di. See Martini. 
Martinsburg (mar'tinz-berg). The capital of 
Berkeley County,West Virginia, 60 miles north¬ 
west of Washington. Population (1900), 7,564. 
Martin’s summer. Saint, A period of fine 
weather occurring about St. Martin’s day 
(Nov. 11). 

Martinus Scriblerus (mar-ti'nus skrib-le'rus), 
Memoirs of. A satire written principally by 
John Arbuthnot, published in 1741. Pope and 
Swift were also among the contributors and 
members of the Scriblerus Club. 

The famous Martinus Scriblerus Club, in which Pope, 
Swift, and Arbuthnot took the leading parts, was formed, 
at Pope’s suggestion, for the purpose of satirizing broadly 
all literary incompetence. During the latest period of 
Pope’s career the projects of Scriblerus were constantly 
present to the mind of that poet, and “ the great and won¬ 
derful work of ‘ The Dunciad ’’’is the most cel ebrated of 
his fragmentary contributions to the labours of the club. 
Swift, on the other baud, was to exert himself on the 
creation of a satirical romance, and the fiiist intima¬ 
tion which the world received of this production was a 
mysterious series of allusions in Pope’s “Memoirs of 
Scriblerus,” in which the four parts of Martin’s Travels 
were rudely sketched. 

Goase, Eighteenth-Century Lit., p. 1!59. 

Martin Vas (or Vaz) (mar-ten' vaz). A group 
of islets belonging to (ireat Britain, situated in 
the South Atlantic, near Trinidad, in lat. 20° 
28' S., long. 28° 53' W. 

Martins. A character in Shakspere’s (?) “ Titus 
Andronicus”: a son of Titus Andronicus. 
Martins (mart'se-6s), Karl Frmdrich Philipp 
von. Born at Erlangen, April 17, 1794: died 
at Munich, Dec. 13,1868. A Bavarian natural¬ 
ist. From 1817 to 1820 he traveled with Spix in Brazil, 
under the auspices of the Bavarian government. On his 
return he was knighted. In 1826 he was appointed pro¬ 
fessor of botany in the University of Munich, and in 1832 
conservator of the botanical garden, but resigned both posi¬ 
tions in 1864. The results of the Brazilian expedition were 
published at the expense of the Bavarian government as 
“Eeise in Brasilien” (3 vols. and atlas, 1823-31), and in a 
series of richly illustrated worksou animals and plants, the 
latter by Martins. His work on palms was published from 
1823 to 1860 in 3 folio volumes. He planned and edited 
the first volumes of the “Flora Brasillensis’’(begun in 
1840), one of the greatest botanical works ever under¬ 
taken. His contributions to Brazilian ethnology are im¬ 
portant. His minor works embrace over 160 titles. 
Martos (mar'tds). A town in the province of 
Jaen, Spain, 41 miles north-northwest of Gra¬ 
nada. Population (1887), 16,356. 

Martyn (mar'tin), Henry. Born at Truro, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 18,1781: died at Tokat, Armenia, Oct. 
16, 1812. An English missionary. He graduated 
at Cambridge (St. John’s College) in ISOl, and became a 
fellow of his college in 1802. His career was suggested by 
reading the life of David Brainerd. He arrived at Calcutta 
as chaplain of the East India Company in 1806, and began 
to preach to the natives at Cawnpore. In 1811 he visited 
Persia, and in 1812 started on his return to England by way 
of Constantinople. He died on the way at Tokat. His 
“Journals and Letters’’ appeared in 1837. His works in¬ 
clude “ 'The New Testament translated into the Hindoo- 
stanee Language from the Original Greek’’ (1814) and 
“The New Testament translated into Persian’’ (1827). 
Martyn, John. Born at London, Sept. 12,1699: 
died at Chelsea, Jan. 29,1768. An English bot¬ 
anist, son of Thomas Martyn, a Hamburg mer¬ 
chant. In 1725 he contributed the technical botanical 
terms to Bailey’s dictionary; in 1728 issued the first decad 
of his ‘ Historia plantarum rariorum ’’; in 1730 entered 
Emmanuel College, Cambridge; and in 1732 was elected 
professor of botany at Cambridge. 

Martyr, Justin. See Justin, Saird. 

Martyr, or Martir (mar'ter), Peter: com¬ 
monly called Peter Martyr de Anghierra or 
Angleria. Bom at Anghierra, in the state of 
Milan, Feb. 2, 1455: died in Granada, 1526. 


661 

An Italian courtier and historian. In 1487he went 
to Spain with the Count of Tendilla, and remained in the 
service of Queen Isabella. In 1492 he opened a school for 
young nobles in Madrid; later he was tutor of the Span¬ 
ish princes; and in 1501 he was sent as ambassador to 
Venice and Egypt. In 1624 he became a member of the 
Council of the Indies, and he held other public offices. 
“De Orbe Novo,” his principal historical work, treats of 
the first thirty years of American discovery. His pub¬ 
lished letters are also of historical value. 

Martyrdom of St. George, A picture by Paolo 
Veronese, over the high altar of the Church of 
San Giorgio in Braida, in Verona. 

Martyrdom of St. La’wrence. A painting by 
Rubens, in the Old Pinakothek at Munich. The 
saint is being forced down on the gridiron by an execu¬ 
tioner and a soldier; an attendant is putting wood on the 
fire, and soldiers and spectators complete the group. An 
angel with the martyr’s crown and palm hovers above. 

Martyrios mine (mar-te're-6s min). A gold¬ 
mine said to have been discovered in the in¬ 
terior of Brazil, in the region now embraced in 
northern Matto Grosso, about 1685. The know¬ 
ledge of the locality, if it ever existed, was lost. Numerous 
expeditions were made in search of it, and these, though 
without the desired result, were important in other re¬ 
spects. Search for the mine is occasionally made even at 
the present day. 

Martyrs, Les. [F.,‘The Martyrs.’] A prose 
epic on the triumph of Chidstianity, by Chateau¬ 
briand (1809). 

The unequal but remarkable prose epic of “ Les Martyrs ” 
[of Chateaubriand]. This, the story of which is laid in the 
time of Diocletian, shifts its scene from classical countries 
to Gaul, where the half-mythical heroes of the Franks ap¬ 
pear, and then back to Greece, Rome, and Purgatory. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 427. 

Martyrs, Les. An opera by Donizetti, produced 
at Paris in 1840, in London as “I Martiri” in 
1852: an adaptation of Donizetti’s “Poliuto.” 
Marure (ma-ro'ra), Alejandro. Born near 
Quezaltenango, 1803: died in Guatemala City, 
1866. A Guatemalan politician and historian. 
His principal works deal with the history of Central 
America from 1811 to 1844. 

Mar'V’ejols (marv-zhol'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Lozfere, southern Prance, situated on 
the Colagne 11 miles west-northwest of Mende. 
Population (1891), 4,672. 

Mar'V’el (mar'vel), Ik. The pseudonym of Don¬ 
ald Grant Mitchell. 

Mar’vell (mar'vel), Andrew. Born March 31, 
1621: died Aug. 18,1678. An English poet and 
satirist. He graduated at Cambridge in 1638. In 1653 he 
became tutor of Cromwell’s ward, William Dutton, and in 
1657 was appointed Milton’s assistant in the Latin secre¬ 
taryship. He is known chiefly for his satires on Charles 
II. and the Stuarts, originally circulated in manuscript 
and collected in “ Poems on Affairs of State ” (1689). His 
most notable poem is the “Horatian Ode” to Cromwell 
(printed1776). Healso wrote“TheRehearsalTransprosed,” 
a successful attack on Parker for his assaults on the non- 
conformists(1672-73). Perhaps the most noted of his minor 
poems is his “Nymph Complaining” (or “The White 
S’aun ”). 

Marvellous Boy, The. A name given to Thomas 
Chatterton. 

Marwar. See Jodhpur. 

Marwood (mar'wild), Mrs. One of the principal 
characters in Congreve’s comedy “The Way of 
the World.” 

Marx (marks), Adolf Bernhard. Bom at Halle, 
Prassia, Nov. 27,1799: died at Berlin, May 17, 
1866. A German composer and writer on music, 
author of “Lehre von der musikalischen Kom- 
position” (1837-47), etc. 

Marx, Karl. Born at Treves, Prussia, May 5, 
1818 : died at London, March 14, 1883. A Ger¬ 
man socialist. He studied jurisprudence, philosophy, 
and history at Bonn and Berlin, and in 1842 became editor 
of the “Rheinische Zeitung ” at Cologne, on the suppres¬ 
sion of which in 1843 he went to Paris, where he devoted 
himself to the study of sociology and political economy. 
He was soon expelled from France at the instance of the 
Prussian government, and took refuge at Brussels. On 
the outbreak of the revolutionary movement in Germany 
in 1848, he returned to Cologne, where he founded the 
“Neue Rheinische Zeitung.” He was, however, expelled 
from Prussia again in 1849, and eventually settled at Lon¬ 
don, where he continued his socialistic agitation. He was 
the controlling spirit of the International from its founda¬ 
tion in 1864 to its disruption in 1872. His chief work is 
“ Das Kapital ” (1867). ^ 

Mary (ma'ri). [Heb. Miriam, Gr. TAapla or 
Kapidp, L. Maria, F. Marie, It. Sp. Pg. G. Maria. 
See Mrirtw.] The mother of Jesus. According 
to the Gospel narrative, the angel Gabriel, sent from God to 
Mary, ‘ ‘ a virgin ©spoused to a man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David,” told her that she was to bring forth a 
son, adding the explanation that the holy thing to be born of 
her was to be conceived of the Holy Ghost. This ‘‘annuncia¬ 
tion ” is commemorated as a church festival on March 25, 
which is hence known as Lady-day. In due time she gave 
birth to the child Jesus in a stable at Bethlehem. Very 
little is told in the New Testament of M ary's personal his¬ 
tory. The doctrine of her immaculate conception and con¬ 
sequent sinlessness is an article of faith in the Roman 
Catholic Church, promulgated Dec. 8, 1854, by a bull of 


Mary of Eg37pt, Saint 

Pope Pius IX. which declares that from the first instant 
of her conception the Blessed Virgin Mary was kept free 
from all taint of original sin. In that church, and in the 
Greek Church, she is regarded as the most exalted of cre¬ 
ated beings: while angels and saints have that secondary 
veneration or worship paid to them which is called “dulia,” 
she alone is entitled to “hyperdulia,”and her intercession 
is invoked more than that of all others. She is often 
called “The Virgin,” and in art “The Madonna.” 

Mary. The sister of Martha and Lazarus, resi¬ 
dent at Bethany. 

Mary I. (Mary Tudor), called “ Bloody Mary.” 
Born at Greenwich Palace, Feb. 18, 1516: died 
Nov. 17,1558. Queen of England and Ireland, 
only surviving child of Henry VIII. and (Catha¬ 
rine of Aragon, she was affianced first to the dauphin 
in 1518, and later to Charles V. in 1522. An attempt was 
also made to marry her to Francis I. in 1626. At the di¬ 
vorce of Catharine in 1633, Mary was adjudged illegiti¬ 
mate, but on Feb. 7, 1544, the crown was entailed upon 
her after Edward or any lawful child of the king. Edward 
VI. died July 6, 1553, and on July 13, 1553, Mary was pro¬ 
claimed queen at Norwich, and crowned at Westminster 
Oct. 1, 1553. The council proclaimed Lady Jane Grey 
queen; but Mary quickly overcame opposition. She mar¬ 
ried Philip of Spain (later Philip II.) at Winchester, July 
25, 1654. An insurrection headed by the Duke of Suffolk 
in favor of his daughter. Lady Jane Grey, and one of 
Kentishmen led by Sir Thomas Wyatt were suppressed 
early in this year. In 1555 Parliament restored the papal 
power, and revived the penal laws against heresy. The first 
martyr was burned at Smithfield, Feb. 4, 1655. After 1556 
her principal adviser was Cardinal Pole. (See Pole, Regi¬ 
nald.) On Nov. 10, 16.58, the last heretics were burned at 
Canterbury, the total number of martyrs during her reign 
being 300. 

Mary II. Born at St. James’s Palace, April 30, 
1662: died at Kensington Palace, Dec. 28, 1694. 
Queen of England, Scotland, and Ireland, eldest 
child of James II. By the death of her younger bro¬ 
ther, Edgar, in 1671, she became heiress presumptive to the 
crown, and on Nov. 4, 1677, mairied William, prince of 
Orange. In the struggle with James II. she identified 
herself with her husband. On Dec. 22, 1688, James II. fled 
to Prance, and on Feb. 13,1689, W illiam and Mary assented 
to the “Declaration of Right,” and were crowned joint 
sovereigns. She took little interest in public business, and 
in the king’s absence ruled through the council. 

Mary Queen of Scots (Mary Stuart). Born 
in Linlithgow Palace, Dec. 7 (8?), 1542: be¬ 
headed at Fotheringay, Feb. 8, 1587. Third 
child and only daughter of James V. of Scot¬ 
land and Mary of Guise. By the death of James 
(Dec. 14, 1542) she became queen, and was crowned at Stir¬ 
ling Castle Sept. 9, 1543. On July 7,1648, a marriage with 
the dauphin (Francis II.) was agreed upon. She was sent 
to Samt-Germains on Oct. 11, and educated with the royal 
children of France. They were married at Notre Dame 
April 24, 1558. At the death of Mary Tudor (see Mary I.) 
on Nov. 17, 1558, Mary Stuart laid elaim to the English 
throne, asgreat-granddaughter of Henry VII.,on theground 
of Elizabeth’s illegitimacy. Francis II. succeeded Henry 
II. of France on July 10,1559, and the union of the three 
kingdoms seemed probable : but he died Dec. 5, 1660. On 
Aug. 19, 1661, Mary landed at Leith. Her scheme lor a 
marriage with Don Carlos of Spain having been thwarted. 
Oil July 29, 1565, she married Lord Darnley, son of Lady 
Margaret Douglas, next heir alter Mary to the English 
throne. She labored assiduously to restore the Roman 
Catholic faith in her kingdom, and to establish an absolute 
royal authority. Her refusal to grant Darnley the crown 
matrimonial, and his part in the murder of Rizzio, created 
an estrangement which terminated in the murder of Darn- 
ley with her consent Feb. 10,1567. She married Bothwell, 
the murderer of Darnley, May 15, 1567; was seized by 
the lords, June 16, 1567, and imprisoned in Lochleven Cas¬ 
tle ; and was compelled to abdicate in favor of her son 
(James VI.) in July. She escaped May 2,1568; wasdefeated 
at the battle of Langside May 13, 1568; and fled to Eng¬ 
land. Elizabeth confined her first at Carlisle, and then in 
various other castles. She was removed to Fotheringay 
Sept. 25, 1586; tried Oct. 14-15 on the charge of conspiring 
against the life of Elizabeth; and beheaded Feb. 8, 1587. 
Mary of Burgundy, Born at Brussels, Feb. 
13, 1457: died at Brussels, March 27, 1482. 
Daughter of Charles the Bold. She married 
Maximilian (later German emperor) in 1477. 
Mary of Egypt, Saint. A half-mythical African 
saint whose history is founded on that of a fe¬ 
male anchoret who lived and died in a desert 
near the river Jordan in Palestine: she be¬ 
wailed her sins there for many years, and was 
accidentally discovered. This is a vei-y ancient tra¬ 
dition, and is supported by contemporary evidence. Many 
picturesque and miraculous additions have been made to 
her story, which in its present form is attributed to St. Je¬ 
rome. She is said by him to have lived in Alexandria 
about the year 366, and to have far exceeded Mary Magda¬ 
lene, with whom she is frequently confounded, in the in¬ 
famy of her eai-ly life : they are sometimes united in pic¬ 
tures as joint emblems of female penitence. Mary of 
Egypt is distinguished by three loaves which she took to 
the desert with her when she repented of her sins. The 
earliest pictures of her are thought to be in a series on the 
wall of the chapel of the Bargello, Florence, and there is 
a celebrated picture of her by Tintoretto at the Scuola di 
San Rocco, Venice. 

St. Mary of Egypt was early a popular saint in France, 
and particularly venerated by the Parisians, till eclipsed 
by the increasing celebrity of the Magdalene. She was 
styled, familiarly, La Gipsienne (the Gipsy), softened by 
time into La Jussienne. The street in which stood a con¬ 
vent of reformed women dedicated to her is still la Rue 
Jussienne. We find her whole story in one of the richly 


Mary of Egypt, Saint 

painted windows of the cathedral of Chartres; and again 
in the “ Vitraux de Bourges,” where the inscription under¬ 
neath is written “ Segiptiaca.” 

Mrs. Jameson, Sacred and Legendary Art, I. 389. 

Mary of France. Born about March, 1496: died 
at Westhorpe, Dec. 24,1533. The third daugh¬ 
ter of Henry VH. of England. On Oct. 9, 1514, she 
married Louis XII. of France, who died Jan. 1,1515. She 
soon after married Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk : their 
daughter Frances was the mother of Lady Jane Grey. 

Mary of Guise, or of Lorraine. Born at Bar- 
le-Duc, Nov. 22,1515 : died at Edinburgh, June 

10, 1560. Queen of James V. of Scotland, and 
mother of Mary Queen of Scots: the eldest 
daughter, of Claude, duke of Guise. On Aug. 4, 
1534, she married Louis of Orleans, who died June 9,1537. 
She married James V. of Scotland in June, 1638, and Mary 
Stuart was born Deo. 7 (8?), 1642. James V. died Dec. 
14, 1542. On April 12, 1654, Mary was made regent of 
Scotland. In March, 1559, Henry II. of France sent her 
instructions to suppress heresy in Scotland. A conflict 
with Knox and the Keformers resulted in her suspension 
from the regency Oct. 21, 1569. 

Mary of Modena, Born at Modena, Oct. 5,1658: 
died at Saint-Germain, France, May 7, 1718, 
Queen of James II. of England, the only daugh¬ 
ter of Alfonso IV. of Modena (Este). Her mar¬ 
riage with the Duke of York (James II.) was concluded at 
Dover, Nov. 21, 1673. The Prince of Wales (see Stuart, 
James Francis Edward) was horn June 10, 1688 (0. S.). 
Her previous children had died in infancy, and rumors 
of substitution were immediately credited. On the inva¬ 
sion of England by WUliam of Orange, she joined James 

11. at Saint-Germain. 

Mary Barton. A novel by Mrs. Gaskell, pub¬ 
lished in 1848. 

Mary de Medici. See Maria de’ Medici. 

Mary Magdalene (mag-da-le'ne, or as English 
mag'da-len), or Magdalen (mag'da-len) 
(Mary "of Magdala). A woman described by 
Luke, and mentioned elsewhere in the gospels, 
as a demoniac from whom seven devils had been 
cast out, and who was closely associated with 
Jesus, especially at the resurrection, she has 
commonly been identified, erroneously, with the woman 
who was “a sinner” mentioned in Luke (vii. 37-50), and 
also, with even less ground, with Mary of Bethany. See 
Magdalen. 

Mary Tudor. See Mary I. 

Maryborough (ma'ri-bur-o). A seaport in 
Queensland, Australia, situated on the Mary 
Eiver 140 miles north of Brisbane. Popula¬ 
tion (1886), 9,000. 

Maryland (mer'i-land). [Named in honor of 
Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles I.] One of the 
thirteen original States of the United States of 
America, comprised (according to the common 
classification) in the Southern States. Capital, 
Annapolis ; chief city, Baltimore, it is bounded 
by Pennsylvania on the north, Delaware and the Atlantic 
on the east, Chesapeake Bay on the south, Virginia and 
West Virginia (separated by the Potomac) on the south 
and west, and West Virginia on the west. It extends from 
lat. 37” 53' to 39° 43' N., and from long. 75° 4' to 79° 33' W. 
The boundaries on the south and west are very irregular. 
It is divided into two parts (the eastern called the East¬ 
ern Shore) by Chesapeake Bay. It is mountainous in the 
west. The chief agricultural products are tobacco, Indian 
corn, and wheat; the leading manufactures are iron and 
steel, and cotton. It is noted for the production of oysters. 
It contains 24 counties, sends 2 senators and 6 representa¬ 
tives to Congress, and has 8 electoral votes. Maryland was 
formerly a proprietary colony under the Baltimore family 
(patent issued 1632 ; colony established at St. Mary’s 1634). 
it had serious disputes with Claiborne in the 17th century; 
was noted for its religious tolerance ; was governed as a 
royal province 1691-1716; had a boundary dispute with 
Pennsylvania which was settled by the establishment of 
‘•Mason and Dixon’s line" in 1767 ; ratified the United 
States Constitution in 1788; was plundered by the Brit¬ 
ish in 1813 and 1814; was one of the slave States; and 
was the scene of the battle of Antietam, and of various 
other engagements in the Civil War. Area, 12,210 square 
miles. Population (1900), 1.188,044 

Maryland! My Maryland! A song popular 
among the Confederates in 1861-65, ■written by 
J. R. Randall in 1861. It was sung to the college 
tune of “Lauriger Horatius.” 

Marylebone (ma'ri-le-bon; popularly mar'li- 
bun). Aparliamentary and municipal borough 
in the northwestern part of London, between 
St. Pancras and Paddington. It returns 2 mem¬ 
bers to Parliament. Population (1891), 142,381. 
Marylebone Gardens. A formerly celebrated 
place of entertainment in London, it consisted 
principally of a garden at the back of “The Rose ” tavern 
on High street, Marylebone. It was in existence in the mid¬ 
die of the 17th century It was planted with trees and had 
a large borvling-green. In 1738 an orchestra was added, and 
morning and evening performances of burletta, etc., were 
given. The gardens were also used for tea-drinking. Itspop- 
ularity gradually died out, and about 1778 the site was built 
over. Beaumont street and part of Devonshire Place now 
cover it. The tavern was rebuilt in 1866, and the Maryle¬ 
bone Music Hall was built behind it. Grove. 

Mary-le-Bow, St, See St. Mary de Arcubus. 
Maryport (ma'ri-port). A seaport iu Cumber¬ 
land, England, situated on the Irish Sea, at the 


662 

mouth of the Ellen, 26 miles southwest of Car¬ 
lisle. Population (1891), 8,784. 

Marysville (ma'riz-vil). Acity, capital of Yuba 
County, California, situated at the junction of 
the Yuba and Feather rivers, 110 miles north- 
northeast of San Francisco. It has a fiourish- 
ing trade, and is a fruit center. Population 
(1900), 3,497. 

MarZutra(mar zo'tra). A distinguished teach¬ 
er of the law (Talmud) at the Academy of Sora, 
and head of the Jewish community, or Prince 
of the Captivity (Besh-galiUlia), in Babylonia, at 
the beginning of the 5th century. 

Masa (ma'sa). An ethnic and linguistic clus¬ 
ter of the Central Sudan, embracing the Musgu, 
Makari, Logone, Mandara, Gamergu, and Batta 
tribes and dialects. 

Masaba Heights. A range of hills in north¬ 
eastern Minnesota, famous for their iron-ores. 

Masaccio (ma-sat'chd) (Tommaso Guidi : called 
Masaccio, ‘careless Thomas’) Born at Castello 
San Giovanni di Valdamo, Tuscany, Dec. 21, 
1401: died at Rome (?) about 1429. A noted 
Italian painter, of the Florentine school, called 
the father of modern art, as he rescued it from 
medievalism. His most celebrated works are frescos 
in the Brancacci chapel in the Carmine, and in Santa Maria 
Novella, at Florence, and several pictures now in the Ber¬ 
lin Museum. 'The frescos have been a school of in struction 
forallsucceedingpainters: even Michelangelo andBaphael 
have been indebted to him. 

Mas a Fuera (mas a fwa'ra). [Sp., ‘more out¬ 
ward.’] A small island 100 miles west of Juan 
Fernandez. 

Masai (ma-si'), or Elmoran (el-md-ran'). An 
African nation occupying the vast and arid pla¬ 
teau between Lake Baringo and Nguru. Like 
theirnorthern neighbors, the Wakwafl, they call themselves 
Eloikob, ‘ men. ’ They are of mixed Hamitic and Negro type, 
but are included by some in the Nuba-Fulah group. The 
young and able-bodied men lead a military iife in camp, 
having women in common ; the old men, children, and 
women inhabit villages and tend the cattle. The despised 
tribe of the Andorobo are hunters and middlemen between 
their proud brethren and the agricultural Bantu. 

Masalit (ma-saTit). A Nigritic tribe of the 
Eastern Sudan, in Wadai and on the borders of 
Darfur, found in scattered independent clans 
who pretend they are Arabs. 

Masaniello (ma-sa-nyel'16), properly Tom- 
maso Aniello. Born about 1622: died at Na¬ 
ples, July 16,1647. ANeapolitaninsurrectionist. 
He was a fisherman and a fruit-vender. Provoked by the 
loss of his scanty possessions, which were sold to pay a 
fine imposed on his wife for attempting to smuggle a bag 
of flour into the city, he headed a revolt of the populace in 
July, 1647, against the Duke of Arcos, Spanish viceroy of Na¬ 
ples, who was compelled to abolish the taxes on the neces¬ 
saries of life and to restore the charter of exemption granted 
by the emperor Charles V, He was assassinated by the 
adherents of the viceroy after he had given orders to his 
own followers to return to their occupations. 

Masaniello. See Muette de Portid. 

Masarwa (ma-sar'wa). See Bushmen. 

Mas a Tierra (mas a te-er'ra). [Sp., ‘ more land¬ 
ward.’] Another name for Juan Fernandez. 

Masaya (ma-si'a). A town in Nicaragua, Cen¬ 
tral America, about 20 miles southeast of Mana¬ 
gua. Population (1890), about 14,000. 

Mascagni (mas-kan'ye), Paolo. Born at Cas- 
telleto, near Siena, Italy, Feb. 5,1752: died at 
Florence, Oct. 19,1815. A noted Italian anato¬ 
mist. He was professor of anatomy at Siena 1774-1800, at 
Pisa 1800-01, and at Florence (at the hospital of Santa Ma¬ 
ria Meora) after 1801. He is best known from his study of 
the lymphatics. 

Mascagni, Pietro. Born at Leghorn, Dee. 7 , 
1863. An ItaRan musical composer, director 
of the Philharmonic Society at Cerignola. Be¬ 
sides various orchestral works and songs, he has -written 
the operas “ Cavalleria Rusticana,” “ L’Amico Fritz,” and 
“ I Rantzau. ” 

Mascali (mas-ka'le). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Catania, Sicily, 18 miles north-northeast 
of Catania. 

Mascara, or Maskara (mas-ka-ra'). A forti¬ 
fied town in the department of Oran, Algeria, 
about 50 miles southeast of Oran, it became the 
residence of Abd-ei-Kader in 1832; was burned by the 
French 1836; and was taken by them iu 1841. Population 
(1891), commune, 16,482. 

Mascarene (mas-ka-ren') Islands, or Masca- 
renhas (Pg. pron. mas-ka-ren'yas) Islands. A 
name given to Mauritius, Reunion (or Bourbon), 
and Rodriguez collectively, in the Indian Ocean: 
so called because Rdunion was discovered by the 
Portuguese navigator Mascarenhas in the 16th 
century. 

Mascarille (mas-ka-reF). An adroit, ingenious, 
unscrupulous valet who appears in three of Mo- 
liere’s plays: “ L’Etourdi,” “ Le depit amou- 
reux,” and “Les prdcieuses ridicules.” in the 
last he is at his best, and assumes the rOle of a mai’quis 


Masks and Faces 

to oblige his master. His name has passed into the Ian. 
guage, and has become a synonym for skiLful impudence, 
effrontery, lying, and intrigue. 

Mascaron (mas-ka-r6n'), Jules. Born at Aix, 
March, 1634: died at Agen, France, Nov. 20,1703. 
A French ecclesiastic, bishop of Tulle (1671), 
celebrated as a pulpit orator. 
Mascezel(ma-se'zel). Abrotherof Gildo,whoin 
398eommanded a Roman army in Africa against 
his brother, and defeated him. See Gildo. 

Tire fate of Mascezel, the re-vindicator of Africa, is an 
enigma. The version given by Zosimus is that generally 
accepted. He says that he returned iu triumph to Italy ; 
that Stilicho, who was secretly envious of his reputation, 
professed an earnest desire to advance his interests ; but 
that when the Vandal was going forth to a suburb (prob¬ 
ably of Milan), as he was crossing over a certain bridge 
with Mascezel and others in his train, at a given signal tlie 
guards crowded round the African and hustled him off 
into the river below. “Thereat Stilicho laughed ; but the 
stream, hurrying the man away, caused him to perish for 
lack of breath.” Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 265. 

Mascogee. See Creek. 

Masdres (ma-zar'), Francis. Bom at London, 
Dee. 15, 1731: died at Reigate, May 19, 1824. 
An Englisb mathematician, historian, and re¬ 
former. He graduated at Cambridge in 1762, and in 1758 
was called to the bar. (He is introduced by Charles Lamh 
in his “Old Benchers of the Inner Temple.”) From 1766 
to 1769 he was attorney-general of Quebec, and cursitor 
baron of the exchequer from 1773 to 1824. Among his 
works are “Dissertation on the Use of the Negative Sign 
in Algebra” (1758), “ Doctrine of Permutations and Combi¬ 
nations ” (1795), Scriptures optici ” (1823), “ A View of the 
English Constitution ” (1781), etc. 

Maserfeld (ma'ser-feld). Alocality, apparently 
near Oswestry, where, in 642, Oswald, king of 
Northumbria, was defeated and slain by Penda. 
Masers de Latude. See Latude. 

Mash (mash). In Babylonian and Assyrian lit¬ 
erature, the name of the great Syrian and Ara¬ 
bian desert which forms the southern and south¬ 
western border of the Euphrates and Tigris 
territory, it is considered by some to be identical with 
Mesha, in Gen. x. 30, and the small kingdom Mesene, on 
the Persian Gulf. 

Masham (mash'am),Lady(AbigailHill). Died 
Dee. 6,1734. An intimate friend of Queen Anne, 
the daughter of Francis Hill of London, she 
entered the service of Lady Rivers, and afterward of her 
cousin the Duchess of Marlborough at St. Albans, and later 
became lady of the bedchamber to Queen Anne, in whose 
favor she at length supplanted the duchess. In 1707 she 
married Samuel Masham, who was created Baron Masham 
in 1712. In 1711 she was given charge of the privy purse 
of Queen Anne. She was a woman of plain appearance, 
but intelligent, and very serviceable to the queen, over 
whom she exerted considerable influence. 

Mashita (ma-she'ta). Aloealityiu Moab,Pales¬ 
tine, notable for a palace built by Khusrau II. 
in 620. It is a square of 730 feet a side. The walls are 
strengthened by semicircular towers, and the interior con¬ 
tains spacious courts, a series of vaulted halls, and a triap- 
sidal hall which was covered by a dome on pendentives. 
The chief faqade, almost 200 feet long, displays a square 
doorway between polygonal towers. Though never fin¬ 
ished, this facade is remarkable for its decoration of zig¬ 
zags, rosettes, pediments, etc., all sculptured with diaper- 
work of vines and foliage combined with birds and animals, 
as delicate in execution as the ornament of the Alhambra. 

Mashonaland (ma-sho'na-land or ma-sbo'na- 
laud). [Named after the Mashonatribe, which 
is subject to the Matabele.] A high, salubri¬ 
ous, and gold-bearing country between the Ma¬ 
tabele and the Zambesi. Formerly considered Por¬ 
tuguese. it was annexed by England in 1888 and placed 
under the British South Africa Company in 1889: The pio¬ 
neer expedition reached Mount Hampden in 1890. In 
1893 the white population numbered 3,000, of whom 1,500 
were able-bodied men. Salisbury, the capital, has a bank, 
hospital, churches, newspapers, etc., and the townships 
Victoria, Bulawayo, and Umtali are rising centers. The 
railroad has reached Bulawayo, and one from Beira to 
Fort Salisbury is nearly completed. For interesting ruins 
there, see Zimbabwe. 

Masinissa, or Massinissa (mas-i-nis'a). [Gr. 

'M.aatviaadg, M.aaaavaaariQ.'] Bom about 238 B. c. : 
died 148 b. c. A king of Numidia, ruler at first 
of the Massyliaus in eastern Numidia. He was at 
war with Syphax; fought as ally of the Carthaginians in 
Spain; as ally of Rome served with Scipio against Syphax 
204-203; and served at Zama 202. He became ruler of all 
Numidia in 201. 

Masis (ma-ses'), Mount. The native name of 
Mount Ararat. 

Masked Ball, The. See Ballo in Maschera. 
Maskelyne (mas'ke-lin), Nevil. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 6, 1732: died at Green-wich, Feb. 9, 
1811. A noted English astronomer. He grad¬ 
uated at Cambridge in 1754; became curate of Barnet in 
Hertfordshire in 1765; succeeded Nathaniel Bliss as astron¬ 
omer royal Feb. 26,1765 ; and established the “Nautical 
Almanac ” in 1767. He is best known from his experi¬ 
ments upon the attraction of mountains as shown by de¬ 
viations of the plumb-line. 

Maskoki. See Creek. 

Masks and Faces, Adramaticversionof Charles 
Reade’s novel “ Peg Woffington,” by Reade and 
Tom Taylor (1854). 


Maskwell 

Maskwell (mask'wel). The “doubledealer” in 
Congreve’s play of that name: an unmitigated 
scoundrel, almost too sinister for a comedy. 

The audience was shocked by the characters of Mask- 
well and Lady Touchwood. And, indeed, there is some¬ 
thing strangely revolting in the way in which a group that 
seems to belong to the house of Laius or of Pelops is in¬ 
troduced into the midst of the Brisks, Froths, Carelesses, 
and Plyants. Macaulay, Essays, II. 390. 

Masmiinster (mas'miin-ster), or Massemiin- 
ster (mas'se-miin-ster), F. Massevaux (mas- 
v6') ■ A small town in Alsace, 17 miles west of 
Miilhausen. 

Masnadieri (maz-na-de-a're),I. [It., ‘ The Brig¬ 
ands.’] An opera by Verdi, produced in Lon¬ 
don in 1847 with Jenny Lind in the cast. The 
libretto is by Maffei from Schiller’s “Rauber” 
(‘Robbers’). 

Masolino da Panicale (mii-sd-le'no da pa-ne- 
kaTe) (Tommaso di Cristofano di Pino). 

Born at Panicale di Valdese, near Florence, 
1383: died Oct., 1440. A Florentine painter. 
He was a master of Masaccio. He established himself in 
Florence, where he was received in 1423 into the gild o-f 
druggists or physicians, which included the painters. From 
1423-26 he worked on the capeUa of the Carmine. In 

1427 he was in Hungary in the service of the famous Flor¬ 
entine adventurer Filippo Scolari (Pippo Spano). From 

1428 to 1435 he painted the frescos of the baptistery at 
Castiglione d’Olona. His compositions are especially no¬ 
table lor the improvement of perspective. His picture of 
the “ Baptism of Christ” at Castiglione contains a group of 
nude figures putting on their garments, which suggested 
to Miclielangelothe composition of his famous cartoon. 

Mason (ma'son), Charles. Born about 1730: 
died at Philadelphia, Feb., 1787. An English 
astronomer. He was an assistant of Bradley at Green¬ 
wich 1756-60 ; was sent by tlie Royal Society with Jere¬ 
miah Dixon to observe the transit of Venus (June 6, 1761) 
in Sumatra, but succeeded only in reaching the Cape of 
Good Hope ; and was employed with Dixon by Lord Balti¬ 
more and William Penn to establish the boundary between 
Maryland and Pennsylvania. The line fixed (1763-67) ran 
to a point 244 miles west from the Delaware River, in lat. 
39° 43' N. It is famous as (in part) the boundary between 
the free and the former slave States. 

Mason, Francis. Bom at York, England, April 
2,1799: died at Rangoon, British Burma, March 
3, 1874. An American Baptist missionary to 
the Karens in Burma. He published “Burmah: its 
People and Natural Productions ” (2d ed. 1860), etc. 
Mason, George. Born at Doeg’s Neck, now in 
Fairfax County, Va., 1725 : died there, Oct. 7, 
1792. An American politician. He drafted the 
Virginia declaration of rights and constitution in 1776; 
was a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1787, 
where he presented liberal views, but refused to sign the 
Constitution ; and with Patrick Heniy led the opposition 
to its ratification in the Virginia convention of 1788. 

Mason, George Heming. Born at Stoke-upon- 
Trent, Staffordshii’e, March 11, 1818: died Oct. 
22, 1872. An English painter. He established his 
studio in Rome in 1845, and delighted in subjects from the 
Campagna. 

Mason, Janies Murray. Born in Fairfax Coun¬ 
ty, Va., Nov. 3, 1798: died near Alexandria, 
Va., April,1871. An American politician, grand¬ 
son of George Mason. He became United States sen¬ 
ator from Virginia in 1847; drafted the “ fugitive-slave 
law ” in 1850 ; was expelled from the Senate in 1861; was 
. sent as Confederate commissioner with Slidell to England 
and France in 1861; and was captured by Wilkes on the 
Trent Nov. 8,1861, and imprisoned at Boston until Jan. 2, 
1862. See Trent, The- 

Mason, Jeremiah. Born at Lebanon, Conn., 
April 27, 1768: died at Boston, Oct. 14, 1848. 
An American lawyer and politician, United 
States senator from New Hampshire 1813-17. 
Mason, John. Bora at King’s Lynn, England, 
Dee., 1586: died at London, Dee., 1635. The 
founder of New Hampshire. He went to Oxford, 
(Magdalen College) in 1602; soon entered the service of 
a commercial house in London ; and in 1610 was sent in 
command of several war-ships to the Hebrides to assist 
Andrew Knox. In 1615 he was appointed governor of 
Newfoundland, and in 1622 a patent for all land between 
the Nahumheik and Merrimac rivers in New England 
was granted to him. In 1623 he established himself as 
deputy governor at New Plymouth, but in 1624 returned 
to England. In 1629 he returned to New England and 
joined Gorges and others in forming the Laconia Com¬ 
pany, the purpose of which was the founding of an agri¬ 
cultural settlement: this was effected on a new grant on 
the Piscataqua River. His rights in New Hampshire were 
sold to Governor Samuel Allen in 1691. 

Mason, John. Bom in England, 1600: died at 
Norwich, Conn., 1672. A colonial commander. 
He served in New England as early as 1633. In 1635 he 
assisted in the migration of the Dorchester settlers to 
Windsor, Connecticut; and in 1637 commanded the colo¬ 
nial troops in the Pequot war. He wrote a "Brief His¬ 
tory of the Pequot War." 

Mason, John Young. Bomin Greensville Coun¬ 
ty, Va., April 18, 1799: died at Paris, Oct. 3, 
1859. An American politician. He was a repre¬ 
sentative from Virginia 1831-37; secretary of the navy 
1844-45; attorney-general 184.5-46 ; secretaiy of the navy 
1846-49; and United States minister to France 1853-59. 

Mason, Lowell. Born at Medfield, Mass , Jan. 


663 

8,1792: diedatOrange, N. J., Aug. 11,1872. An 
American musical composer, especially noted 
as a teacher. He published many collections, 
principally of church and Sunday-school music. 
Masra, William. Born Feb. 12, 1724: died 
April 7,1797. An English poet, a friend of the 
poet Gray . He graduated at Cambridge (St. John's Col¬ 
lege) 1745, and was rector of Aston, Yorkshire. He pub¬ 
lished the “Life and Letters of Gray” (1774), the dramas 
“Elfrida” (1752), “Caractacus” (1759), “English Garden” 
(1772-82), etc. 

Mason, William. Born at Boston, Mass., Jan. 
24,1829. An American musician and composer. 
He was a pupil of Moscheles, Liszt, and Dreyschock, and 
has published a pianoforte method and many studies, etc. 
He has taught music in New York for a number of years. 

Mason and Dixon’s Line. See Mason, Charles. 
Masovia (ma-so'vi-a), or Mazovia (ma-z6'- 
vi-a). A medieval duchy in Poland, along the 
middle Vistula, in the neighborhood of and in¬ 
cluding Warsaw. It was reunited with the 
Polish crown in 1526. 

Maspero (mas-pe-ro'), Gaston Camille 
Charles. Bom at Paris, June 24, 1846. A 
noted French Egyptologist, in 1874 he succeeded 
De Rougd as professor of archa:ology and Egyptian philol¬ 
ogy in the College de France, and from 1881 to 1886 con¬ 
tinued the work of Mariette as director of the museum at 
Bulak (now at Gizeh). His works Include “ Histoire an- 
cienne des peuples de I’Orlent” (1875), etc. 

Masque de fer. See Man with the Iron MasTc. 
Masquerier (mask-e-rer'), John James. Born 
at Chelsea, Oct., 1778: died at Brighton, March 
13,1855. An English painter, of French parent¬ 
age. He is extensively represented in the col¬ 
lection of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. 

Massa (mas'sa). The capital of the province 
of Massa-e-Carrara, situated on the Fregido in 
lat. 44° 3' N., long. 10° 9' E. It has marble 
quarries. Population (1891), commune, esti¬ 
mated, 23,000. 

Massachuset (mas-a-cho'set). [Native,* at the 
great hills,’ i. e. the Blue Hills of Milton.] A 
tribe or undefined confederacy of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, formerly living about Massachu¬ 
setts Bay from Plymouth to Salem (including 
the basins of the Neponset and Charles rivers). 
Their number was much reduced by pestilence in 1617. 
About 1660 they were gathered into the villages of the 
Praying Indians, and lost their tribal autonomy. See Al- 
fionquian. 

Massachusetts (mas-a-eho'sets). [Prom the 
Massachuset Indians.] One of the New Eng¬ 
land States, and one of the thirteen original 
States of the United States of America. Capi¬ 
tal, Boston. It is bounded by Vermont audNewHamp- 
shire on the north, the Atlantic on the east, the Atlantic, 
Rhode Island, and Connecticut on the south, and New 
York on the west. It extends from lat. 41° 14'to 42° 63'N., 
and from long. 69° 53' to 73° 32' W. The suiface is gener¬ 
ally hilly (Taconic and Hoosac ranges in the west), but is 
low in the southeast. The chief rivers are the Connecti¬ 
cut, Housatonic, Merrimac, and Charles. The leading oc¬ 
cupations are commerce, manufactures, and fisheries. It 
is the first State in the manufacture of boots and shoes 
and of cotton and woolen goods. Massachusetts contains 
14 counties, sends 2 senators and 14 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 16 electoral votes. It was explored by Gos- 
nold in 1602, and by John Smith in 1614, and was settled 
by the English (by the Pilgrims at Plymouth in 1620, and by 
the Puritans at Salem in 1628 and at Boston in 1630). The 
confederate union of the Massachusetts, Plymouth, New 
Haven, and Connecticut colonies existed from 1643 to 1684. 
King Philip’s war took place in 1675-76; the union with 
Plymouth Colony in 1691; the Salem “witchcraft" trials in 
1692. The State took an important part in the colonial 
wars, and in the resistance to British oppression ; was the 
scene of the outbreak of the Revolution in 1775; and was 
the scene of Shays’s Rebellion in 1786-87. Called the “ Old 
Bay State." Ar ea 8,315 square miles. Population (1900), 
2,805,346. 

Massachusetts Bay. A colony founded at 
Salem, Massachusetts, in 1628, under John En- 
dicott, and greatly increased in 1630 by the ar¬ 
rival of a large force under Winthrop. its capital 
was removed to Boston. The Plymouth Colony was in 
1691 incorporated with it. 

Massachusetts Bay Company. A colonizing 
company chartered in 1629, and growing out of 
the Dorchester Company, its immediate cause was 
the danger to political and religious freedom in England 
under Charles I. Endicott was the first local governor. 
In 1630 Winthrop, as the new governor, conducted a large 
expedition, which founded Boston. 

Massacre of the Innocents, The. , 1 • A paint¬ 
ing by Tintoretto, in the Scuola di San Roeco 
at Venice.—2. A painting by Rubens, in the 
Old Pinakothek at Munich. 

Massada (mas-sa'da). A stronghold on a hill 
in the desert of Judah, on the western bank of 
the Dead Sea, founded by the Maccabees and 
made impregnable by Herod, it played a great part 
during the war with Rome, holding out for some time after 
the fall of Jerusalem. When it had to surrender, its gar¬ 
rison, consisting of 1,000 Zealots under the command of 
Eleazar, first killed their wives and children, and then 
themselves. There are still ruins of a castle on the hill, 
and their modem name is Sebbeh. 


Massillon 

Massa-e-Carrara (mas'sa-a-kar-ra'ra). Aprov- 
ince in Tuscany, Italy, formerly a duchy, be¬ 
longing to Modena. Capital, Massa. Area, 687 
square miles. Population (1891), 178,644. 

Massafra (mas-sa'fra). A town in the province 
of Lecce, Apulia, Italy, 12 miles northwest of 
Taranto. Population, (1881), 9,463. 

Massagetse (ma-saj'e-te). [Gr. Maauay^rat.] 
In ancient history, a nomadic people, allied to 
the Scythians, dwelling northeast of the Cas¬ 
pian Sea, 

Massalia (ma-sa'li-a). [Gr. Macroa/l/a.] The 
Greek name of Marseilles. 

Massalia. An asteroid (No. 20) discovered by 
De Gasparis at Naples, Sept. 19,1852. 

Massa-Lubrense (mas'sa-16-bren'se). A small 
town in the province of Naples, Italy, 16 miles 
south-southeast of Naples. 

Massa Marittima (mas'sa ma-rit'te-ma). A 
town in the province of Grosseto, Italy, 30 miles 
southwest of Siena. 

Massaruni. See Mazaruni. 

Massasoit (mas'a-soit). Bom probably about 
1580: died 1661. A chief of the Wampanoag 
Indians in southeastern Massachusetts and 
Rhode Island, in alliance with the Plymouth 
colonists 1621-61. 

Masse (ma-sa'), Victor (Felix Marie). Born at 
Lorient, France, March 7, 1822: died at Paris, 
July 5, 1884. A French operatic composer. He 
gained the grand prix de Rome in 1844; from 1866-76 was 
professor of composition at the Conservatoire ; and in 1872 
was elected to the Institut. Among his works are “ Gala- 
toe ”(1852), “Les noces de Jeannette” (1853), "la reine 
Topaze” (1856), “Les saisons ”(1855),"Fiord’Aliza”(1866), 
“Paul et Virglnie ” (1876), etc. “ La mort de Ctoopatre,” 
upon which he was engaged justbefore his death, was per¬ 
formed in his honor April 25,1885. 

Massena (ma-sa-na'), Andre, Due de Rivoli, 
Prince d’Essling, Bom at or near Nice, May, 
1758: died at Paris, April 4, 1817. A French 
marshal. HewonthevictoryofLoanoinl795; served with 
distinction under Napoleon in Italy; as commander-in¬ 
chief in Switzerland defeated Korsakoff at Zurich, Sept. 
26, 1799 (see Zurich, Battles of) ; defended Genoa in 1800; 
gained the victory of Caldiero Oct. 30,1805; captured Gaeta 
in 1806; served at Landshut, Eckmiihl, Essling, and Wa- 
gram in 1809 ; and commanded in the Peninsula 1810-11. 

Massenet (mas-na'), Jules ^mile Frederic. 

Born at Montaud, near St.-fitienne, France, 
May 12,1842. A French composer. He won the 
grand prix de Rome in 1863, and in 1878 was elected to the 
chair of advanced composition at the Conservatoire and 
member of the Beaux Arts. In addition to orchestral and 
pianoforte music (“ Scenes hongroises,” etc.), he has writ¬ 
ten many opCTas, among which are “ Don Cdsar de Bazan ” 
(1872), “ Les Erynnies ” (1873), “ Le roi de Lahore ” (1877), 
“Herodiade” (1881), “Manon” (1884), “Le Cid” (1885). 
He has also written several oratorios: “ Marie Made¬ 
leine ” (1873), “Eve ”(1875), “LaVierge” (1879), etc. 

Massey (mas'i), Bartle. A schoolmaster, a 
character in the novel “Adam Bede ” by George 
Eliot. 

Massey (m^s'i). Sir Edward. Born about 1619: 
died in Ireland about 1674. An English gen¬ 
eral. At the outbreak of the civil war of 1642 he was 
in the service of the king, but later became lieutenant- 
colonel in the Parliamentary army, serving near Glonces- 
ter. Later, in the struggle between Parliament and the 
army, he served Parliament, and was made lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral of the horse April 2,1647. He was Impeached by the 
army, and fled to Holland. Entering the service of Charles 
II, he assisted as lieutenant-general during the invasion, 
and was captured and confined in the Tower in Nov., 1651. 
He escaped to Holland, and assisted in the Restoration. 

Massey, Gerald. Bom at Tring, Englaud, May 
29, 1828. An English poet. He has written “ Bal¬ 
lad of Babe Christabel ” (1854), “ Craigcrook Castle ” (1856), 
“Shakspere’s SonnetsneverbeforeInterpreted, etc.”(18e6), 
“A Tale of Eternity” (1869), “Concerning Spiritualism” 
(1871), “A Book of the Beginnings, etc.” (1881), “ The Natu¬ 
ral Genesis” (1883: the second part of “Book of the Begin¬ 
nings ”),“The Secret Drama of Shakspere’s Sonnets ” (1888), 
etc. 

Massicus (mas'i-kus). Mens. In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a range of hills on the border of Cam¬ 
pania and Latium, Italy: the modem Monte 
Massico. It is famous for wines. 

Massilia (ma-sil'i-a). The Latin name of Mar¬ 
seilles. 

Massilians (ma-sil'i-anz). The members of a 
Christian school, most numerous at Marseilles, 
later and more usually called Semi-Pelagians. 

Massillon (mas'il-on). A city in Stark County, 
northern Ohio, situated on the Tuscarawas 50 
miles south of Cleveland. It has coal-mines and 
sandstone-quarries. Population (1900), 11,944. 

Massillon (ma-se-yOn'), Jean Baptiste. Born 
at Hydros, France, June 24,1663: died Sept. 18, 
1742. A noted French pulpit orator, a member 
of the Congregation of the Oratory. He lived for 
many years in a ftionastery (Sept-Fonts); and in 1696 waa 
called to Paris, where he became director of the seminary 
of St.-Magloire and in 1704 court preacher, attaining great 
celebrity as a pulpit orator. In 1717 he was made bishop 


Massillon 


664 


Mathews, Charles 


of Clermont, and became an academician In 1719. His 
works (including sermons, funeral orations, etc.) were pub- 
lislied in 15 vols. 1745-48. 


Massina (ma-se'na). See Fulali. 

Massinger (mas'in-jer), Philip. Baptized at St. 
Thomas’s, Salisbury, Nov. 24,1583: died at the 
Banhside, Southwark, March, 1640. An English 
dramatist. He entered Oxford in 1602, and left in 1606 
(without a degree), when he went to London and devoted 
himself to writing plays, sometimes working alone, but 
more frequently in collaboration with Natlianiel Field, 
Robert Daborne, Dekker, Cyril Tourneur, and Fletcher: 
with the last he was associated from 1613 to 1625. He is 
sole author of 15 plays, among the most important of which 
are “ The Unnatural Combat'' (1619), “ The Duke of Milan ' 
(1623), “ The Bondman ” (1624), “ The Parliament of Love ” 
(licensed to be played Hov. 3, 1624), “A New Way to Pay 
Old Debts ” (1632), “The Maid of Honour ” (1632). In col¬ 
laboration with Fletcher he wrote “The Honest Man’s 
Fortune ’’ (acted 1613), “ The Knight of Malta ” (acted be¬ 
fore 1619), and others. “Henry VIII.” is doubtless the 
work of Massinger and Fletcher. “ Sir John Van Olden 
Barnaveldt ” is assigned by Bullen to these authors : it was 
first printed from manuscript by him in his “Old Plays.” 

■ Thirty-eight plays in aU may be attributed to Massinger 
alone and with others. 

Massinissa. See Masinissa. 

Masson (mas'on), David. Born at Aberdeen, 
Scotland, Dec."2,1822. A Scottish author, pro¬ 
fessor of rhetoric and English literature in the 
lJuiversity of Edinburgh 1865-95. His chief worlc 
IS liis “Life of John Milton and History of his Time" 
(1859-80). He has .also written “Essays, Biographical and 
Critical ”(1856-74) and “BritishNovelistsand their Styles ” 
(1859), ana for a number of years (from its commencement 
in 1859) was editor of “Macmillan’s Magazine." 

Masson, George Joseph Gustave. Born at Lon¬ 
don, March 9, 1819: died at Ewhurst, Surrey, 
Aug. 29, 1888. An English educational writer. 
His father had been a soldier under Napoleon in Russia. 
Masson was educated at Tours, and was made French mas¬ 
ter at Harrow in 1855. He published “ Introduction to the 
Study of French Literature” (1860), “La lyre franijaise” 
(1867), “ The Huguenots ” (1881), “Richelieu ” (1884), etc. 
He was principally occupied with educational compila¬ 
tions and translations. 

Massorah (mas-so'ra). [Hob.,‘tradition.’] The 
name given to the work of the Jewish scholars 
in establishing the traditional pronunciation 
and accents of the Hebrew Old Testament. The 
men who were engaged in this work were called Masso- 
retes. The work of the Massorah went on for centuries, 
beginning soon after the return from the Babylonian cap¬ 
tivity, when the study of the law became the center of the 
life of the Jews. Of later Massoretes the most prominent 
were the family of Asher, called ben Asher, who flour¬ 
ished in the 8th to the 10th centuries A. D. The last of 
the family, Aaron ben Moses beu Asher (see Aaron ben 
Asher), in the 10th century brought the Massorah to a 
close. Their rivals and opponents with regard to the vo¬ 
calization of the text, originally merely consonantal, were 
the family of Ben Naftali in Babylonia. The system of 
the ben Asher has prevailed. The Massoretes worked 
with the minutest care and conscientiousness. Their ob¬ 
servations they either noted on the margin of the text 
(Masora marginalis, which is distinguished as magna and 
parva)OT in separate works. Where the traditional read¬ 
ing of a passage seemed to them untenable, they added 
their emendation on the margin, as “ that which is to be 
read” (qrg), opposed to “that which is written” (kethtb). 

Massowah (mas-sou'a), or Massawa. The chief 
seaport on the western coast of the Red Sea, 
Africa, situated on a small island in lat. 15° 37' 
N., long. 39° 27' E. it is the chief port for Abyssinia 
and tlie neighboring regions. It was formerly under Turk¬ 
ish, and after 1865 under Egyptian, rule. The Italians took 
military possession in 188.5. Population, about 20,000. 

Massuccio. See Masuccio. 

Massys (mas-sis'), or Matsys (mat-sis'), or 
Metsys (met-sis'), Quentin or Quintin, Born 
at Louvain, Belgium, about 1466: died at Ant¬ 
werp, 1530. A noted Flemish painter. 
Mastabat-el-Faraun(mas-ta'bat-el-fa-ra-6n'). 
See the extract. 


Fifty of his novels, in the Neapolitan dialect, were pub- Matard (ma-ta-ro'). A seaport and manufac- 
lished :n 1476 under the title ‘ II Novellino con le largo- town in the province of Barcelona, Spain, 

17 miles northeast of Barcelona. Population 
(1887), 18,425. 

Matejko (ma-tay'ko), Jan. Born at Cracow, 
July 30, 1838: died Nov. 1,1893. A Polish his¬ 
torical painter. His subjects were taken from 
Polish history. 

a French translation_below, by Barbier de Mcynard in Matelica (ma-tel'e-ka). A small town in the 

province of Macerata, eastern Italy, 22 miles 
west of Macerata. 

Matera (ma-ta'ra). A town in the province of 
Potenza, southern Italy, 37 miles west-north¬ 
west of Taranto. Population (1881), 15,700. 


menti emorali conclnsioni d’alcuni esempli.” Oneof these 
is the same as “Romeo and Juliet.” The scene is laid in 
Siena. 

Masudi (ma-s6'de), A1-. Died 957. An Arabi¬ 
an historian. He is called “the Herodotus of Arabian 
history.” Of his numerous works the principal one is 
“Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems,” which has been 
published in 9 volumes, nicli the Arabic texi above and 


collaboration with Pavet de Courteille 1861-77. One 
volume has been translated into English (1841) by A. 

Sprenger. 

Masulipatam (ma-s6"li-pa-tam'). A seaport, 
capital of the Kistna district, Madras, British 

India, situated on the Coromandel coast in lat. . tv i r -/Z- j i - -/ -n' rt 

16° 9' N., long. 81° 9' E. It has manufactui-es Mater Dolorosa (ma ter dol-p-ro sa) [L ,‘ th6 
of cotton, etc. Population (1891), 38,809. sorrowfulmother.’] Apaintmgby litian (1554), 

TVrncvrm ('TTi^'cilrn') A rirplv used namfi for the lU the royal museum at Madrid. It is a bust of 

^ rarely usea uame tor tne the Virgin, in violet robe, with blue mantle drawn over the 

fifth-magnitude stai x Herculis, m the left hand white cap on her head, mourning her son with upraised 
of the giant. hands, it is a companion piece to the master’s “Ecce 

Maat(mat). In Egyptian mythology, the god- Homo” in the same museum. „ . , 

dess of truth, child of the sun, wearing on her Materna (ma-ter'na), Amalie (Frau Fried- 
head the ostrich plume, emblematical of truth, rich). Born at St. Georgen, Styria, 1847. A 


She was often called “ the Two Truths. ” In her hall the 
souls of the dead were judged before Osiris. 

Matabele (ma-tii-ba'le), or Matebele (ma-te- 
ba'le), or Matabeli (ma-ta-ba'le). A Bantu 
tribe of British South Africa, north of the Trans- 


lioted German opera-singer. She made her first ap¬ 
pearance at Gratz about 1864. In 1869 she made her first 
success as Selika in “L’Africaine ” at Vienna, and in 1876 
created her great reputation as a Wagnerian singer by her 
impersonation of Brunhild at the Wagner festival at Bay¬ 
reuth. She has also sung in England and the United States. 


yaal, claiming^ territory from about lat. 20° S. Maternus, Julius Firmicus. See Firmicus. 
to the Zambesi River, especyallyMashonalaud. ]\IatherJmaTH'er), Cotton. Born at Boston, 


It is organized on the Zulu model. See Loben- 
qula, Mashonaland, Manica. Also Tabele, Tebele. 

Matabeleland (ma-ta-ba'le-land). A region 
in South Africa, north of the Transvaal, pro¬ 
claimed in 1888 to be within the British sphere 
of influence, it was forcibly taken possession of by the 
British South Africa Company 1893-94. See Lobengula. 

Mataco (ma-ta-ko'), or Mataguaya (ma-ta- 
gwi'a), stock. A linguistic group of South 
American Indians, in the Gran Chaco, princi- 


Mass., Feb. 12, l663: died there, Feb. 13,1728. 
An American Congregational clergyman, au¬ 
thor, and scholar: son of Increase Mather. He 
became the colleague of his father in the North Church in 
Boston in 1684, andremained in that pulpit until his death. 
He took an active part in the pei secutions for witchcraft. 
His chief works are “Magnalia Christi Americana” (on 
New England ecclesiastical history, 1702 ; new ed. 1863), 
“ Wonders of the Invisible World ” (1692), “ Manuductio 
adMinisterium,” “Biblia Americana, or Sacred Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testament, Illustrated ” (in MS.). 


pally between the rivers Vei-mejo and Pileo- Mather, Increase. Born at Dorchester, Mass., 


mayo. It includes the Matacos, Mataguayas, Enimagas, 
Ocolos, and various other hordes, all of more or less wan¬ 
dering habits and dark-skinned. 

Matacos (ma-ta-kos'). A tribe of Indians of the 
Argentine Republic, in the Chaco region, about 
the upper course of the Rio Vermejo. They have 
considerable herds of cattle and horses, and migrate from 
time to time in search of fresh pastures. In color they are 
dark. 'The Matacos have long been at war with the Tobas. 
They are friendly to the whites, and readily work for them 
on sugar-plantations or as servants. 

Matagalpan (ma-ta-gal'pan) stock. The name 
given by Dr. Brinton to the so-called Chontales 
Indians in Nicaragua (departments of Mata- 


1639 : died at Boston, Aug. 23, 1723. President 
of Harvard College, youngest son of Richard 
Mather. He graduated (M. A.) at Harvard in 1656, vis¬ 
ited England in 1657, and graduated (M. A.) at Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Dublin, in 1668. He preaclied at Great Torrington, 
Devonshu'e, until May, 1659, and afterward in Guernsey. 
At the Restoration he refused to conform, and returned to 
Boston, where he was ordained minister of the new North 
Church on May 27,1664. In 1680 he presided at the Synod 
of Boston. In 1685 he was elected president of Harvard 
College. In 1687 Mather was charged by the New England 
ministers to convey a vote of thanks to James II. for his 
declaration of liberty of conscience, and visited England 
in 1688. In 1701 he resigned the presidency of Harvard 
College, but retained his Boston pastorate until his death. 


galpa, Segovia, and Chontales). He regards their Mather, Nathaniel. Born at Much Wooltcn, 


language as essentially different from that of other known 
stocks. 

Matagorda Bay (mat-a-gor'daba). An inlet of 
the Gulf of Mexico, south of Texas, at the 
mouth of the Colorado, about long. 96° W. 

Matagorda Island. An island on the coast of 
Texas, southwest of Matagorda Bay. 

Mataguayas (ma-ta-gwi'as). A tribe of In¬ 
dians of the Argentine Republic, in the Chaco 
region north of the Rio V erme jo. They are closely 


Lancashire, March 20,1631: died at London, 
July 26,1697. The second son of Richard Math¬ 
er. He went with his father to America, and graduated 
(M. A.) at Harvard College in 1647. He returned to Eng¬ 
land about 1650. In 16.56 he received from the Protector 
the vicarage of Barnstaple, Devonshire, and at the F„esto- 
ration became pastorof the English church at Rotterdam. 
In 1671 he succeeded his brother Samuel at the church in 
New Row, Dublin, and in 1688 took charge of the Indepen¬ 
dent church in PavedAlley, Lime street, London. He wrote 
The Righteousness of God through Faith ” (1694), etc. 


a^li,°‘^to .fHeMatacos, but are more savage, and have ad- Mather, Richard. Born at Lowton, LanCA 

mirrf»rl nrrlp int.prprtnrcp with thp whitpa lllri ouirnrw'Q n* t i -r-v i r ' * .a 

shire, 1596: died at Dorchester, Mass., April 
22, 1669. A Congregational divine. He entered 
Brasenose College, OxfOTd, May 9, 1618, but soon went to 


The name of Unas is not found at the Wady Magarah; 
but several small objects inscribed with it, probably de¬ 
rived from the tombs at Gizeh, are in the different muse¬ 
ums of Europe. He reigned thirty-three years, and was 
buried in the long building constructed of enormous 
blocks of limestone, anciently inlaid with hard stones, at 
Sakkarah, and known at the present day by the name of 
the “Mastabat-el-Faraoun” or “Pharaoh’s board.” His 
name has been foum^upon a stone near the entrance. 

Birch, Egypt, p. 62. 

Master Adam, F. Maitre Adam. The poet 
Adam Billaiit. 

Master Builder, The. A play by Ibsen, pro¬ 
duced in 1892. 

Master Humphrey’s Clock. A collection of 
tales by Charles Dickens, published in 1840-41. 
They included “The Old Curiosity Shop” and “Barnaby 
Rudge.” The stories were related by Master Humphrey: 
this part, however, was afterward taken out. 

Masterman Ready. A sea story by Frederick 
Marryat, published in 1841. 

Master of Sentences. Peter Lombard. See 
Book of Sentences. 

Masuccio di Salerno (ma-sot'chdde sa-ler'no). 
Bom at Salerno about 1420: died after 1476. 
An Italian novelist. He was a man of some rank, and 
passea most of his life in the service of the Duke of Milan. 


used this name somewhat loosely for various tribes of the 
Mataco and Guaycuru stocks. 

Matambwe (ma-tam'bwe). See Konde. 

Ma/fcamoros (mat-a-mo'ros; Sp. pron. ma-ta- 
mo'ros). A port and city in the state of Ta- 
maulipas, Mexico, situated on the Rio Grande 
opposite Brownsville in Texas. It was taken by 

Matomorps (ia-ta-mo°r6s), MariantyBim 


Toxteth Park, Liverpool, preaching his first sermon Nov. 
30. In 1634 he was suspended for nonconformity, and went 
to New England, arriving in Boston Aug. 16,1635. He was 
settled at Dorchester, Aug. 23, 1636, and remained there 
until his death. Among his sons were Samuel, Nathaniel, 
and Increase. 


about 1770: executed at Valladolid, Feb. 3, 
1814. A Mexican priest and patriot, the prin¬ 
cipal lieutenant of Morelos (Dec., 1811,-Jan., 
1814). He gained the victory of San Agustin del Pal¬ 
mar (Oct. 14,1813), and shared in the repulse at Vallado¬ 
lid and the defeat at Puruaran (Jan. 5,1814), where he was 
captured. 

Matanzas (ma-tan'zas; Sp. pron. ma-tan'thas). 
A seaport on the northern coast of Cuba, situ¬ 
ated on the Bay of Matanzas in lat. 23° 2' N., 
long. 81° 43' \V. It is the chief commercial city of 
Cuba next to Havana. Population (1899), 36,374. 

Matapan (ma-ta-pan'). Cape. A promontory 


Mathew (math'u), Theobald, called “The 
Apostle of Temperance.” Born at Thomastown 
Castle, near Cashel, Ireland, Oct. 10,1790: died at 
Queenstown, Dec. 8,1856. An Irish priest and 
temperance advocate. He entered the college at 
Maynooth in 1807, and was ordained in the Franciscan 
order in 1841. His first charge was “the Little Friary ”in 
Cork. On April 10, 1838, he signed the total abstinence 
pledge, and began a temperance crusade. As a result 
nearly one half of the adult population of Ireland, it is 
said, joined him; and “ the duties on Irish spirits fell from 
£1,434,573 in 1839 to £852,418 in 1844. ” The results of his 
work were largely destroyed by the Irish famine, which 
he also did more than any one else to relieve. Father 
Mathew visited America in 1849. 


at the erfremity of Laconia, (^eece, situated Mathews (math'uz). Charies. Born at London, 
in lat. 36 2.-, H . Inno-. 22 20 F! • the ancient June 28, 1776: died at Plymouth, June 28,1835. 


in lat. 36° 23' N., long. 22° 29' E 
Tsenarum. It is, after Cape Tarifa, the south¬ 
ernmost point of continental Europe. 

Matape (ma-ta'pa). A pueblo in central So¬ 
nora, known to the Spaniards in 1540 under 
the name Vacapa. It was later a considerable 

_Tnission of the Jesuits. 

Mataras (ma-ta'ras). An Indian tribe of the 
Argentine Republic, in the Chaco region on 
the river Pilcomayo. They are classed with 
the Lule stock. 


An English comedian, son of James Mathews, 
a Wesleyan preacher. He was educated at the Mer- 
chant Taylors’ School, London. Alter a successful tour of 
the York circuit, he appeared in the Haymarket Theatre 
under George Colman the younger May 16, 1803, and at 
Drury Lane for the first time Sept. IS, 1804. On March 28, 
1803, he married as his second wife Anne Jackson, an 
actress, who often appeared in his support. In 1822 and 
again in 1834 he visited New York. Mathews was espe¬ 
cially successful as a mimic, and was in his way inimitable. 
His series of “At Homes ” were his most memorable per¬ 
formances. They consisted of songs, recitations, ventri- 




Mathews, Charles 

loquial imitations, etc. In these his wife aided him. She 
also edited his memoirs, and wrote “Anecdotes of Actors,” 
etc. 

Mathews, Charles James. Born, at Liverpool, 
Dec. 26, 1803: died at Manchester, June 24, 
1878. An English actor and dramatist, son of 
Charles Mathews. He was educated at the private 
school of Richardson the lexicographer, and copied extracts 
for his dictionary. On May 4, 1819, he entered the atelier 
jf Augustus Pugin the architect, and continued to practise 
architecture for several years. On April 26, 1822, he ap¬ 
peared for the first time, as an amateur, at the Lyceum, 
London. On July 18,1838, he married Madame Vestris, his 
manager. In Oct., 1842, they were engaged by Macready 
at Drury Lane, and on Nov. 14, 1842, they went to the Hay- 
market. On Jnly 4, 1866, he was imprisoned for debt in 
Lancaster Castle. Madame Vestris died Aug. 8, 1856; a 
year later he visited New York, where he married Mrs. 
Davenport, an actress at Bimton’s Theater. On April 9, 
1870, he appeared in the Theatre Royal, Melbourne. In 
1875 he played in Calcutta, and after his return made his 
last appearance June 8, 1875, at Stalybridge. Among his 
own compositions are “The Black Domino,” “Dead for a 
Ducat,” “ Married for Money,” “ The Court Jester,” “ My 
Awful Dad,” “Little Toddlekins,” “Mathews & Co.,” etc. 
His best parts were Sir Charles Coldstream, Sir Affable 
Hawk, Lavater, Puff in “ The Critic,” etc. 

Mathews, Lucia Elizabeth or Elizahetta 
(Madame Vestris). Born at London, Jan., 1797: 
died there, Aug. 8, 1856. An English actress, 
daughter of Gaetano Stefano Bartolozzi. On 
Jan. 28, 1813, she married Auguste Armand Vestris, bal¬ 
let-master at the King’s Theatre. She had a fine contralto 
voice, and first appeared as Proserpina in Peter Winter’s 
opera “ li Ratto di Proserpina ”(Juiy 20, 1816). She ap¬ 
peared first in English at Drury Lane on Feb. 19, 1820, 
and continued to play until Jan. 3, 1831, when she under¬ 
took the management of the Olympic. On Dec. 7, 183", 
Charles James Mathews made his dSbut under her man¬ 
agement, and they were married July 18,1838. She under¬ 
took the management of the Lyceum in 1847, and appeared 
there lor the last time July 26, 1854. 

Mathews, Thomas, Born at Llandalf Court, 
Oct., 1676: died at London, Oct. 2, 1751. An 
English admiral. He entered the navy about 1690, and 
in 1703 was promoted captain of the Yarmouth. In 1736 
he was made commissioner of the navy at Chatham, and 
on March 13,1742, was created vice-admiral of the red, corn- 
man der-in-chief in the Mediterranean, and minister to 
Sardinia. He resigned in Aug., 1744. 

Mathias (ma-thi'as). The principal character 
in “The Bells,” dramatized by Leopold Lewis 
from Ware’s “The Polish Jew”: a eonscience- 
strioken murderer, very powerfully and poeti¬ 
cally drawn. Henry Irving has been remark¬ 
ably successful in this part. 

Mathias (ma-thi'as), Thomas James, Born 
about 1754: died at Naples, Aug., 1835. An 
English satirist and Italian scholar. He graduated 
at Trinity College, Cambridge. He went to Italy in 1817. 
and remained there the rest of his life. His “ Pursuits of 
Literature ” was begun in 1794. Other satires are “ The 
Political Dramatist” (1795), “An Equestrian Epistle in 
Verse to the Earl of Jersey ” (1796), “An Imperial Epistle 
from Kien Long, Emperor of China, to George III, in 1794.” 
His “Works of Gray ” were published in 1814. In Italian 
he wrote “Poesie Liriche ” and “Canzone Toscane.” 
Mathura (ma'tho-ra). A celebrated cityof India, 
situated on the right bank of the Jumna, the 
name of which survives in the modern Muttra. 
It was the birthplace of Elrishna, and on« of the 
seven sacred cities. 

Matilda (ma-til'da). [ML.,fromMHG. Malithilt, 
Mahtilt, Mehtilt, (x. dial. Meclitild (G. Mathilde, 
F, JfafiZde, fromML.), AS. MaliHld; lit.‘mighty 
in battle.’ Hence OF. Maliald (whence late 
AS. Mahoeld, ME. Molde), Mahaud, whence E. 
Maud.'] DiedinNormandy, Nov. 3,1083. (Jueen 
of William the Conqueror and daughter of 
Bald win V., count of Flanders. Shemarried William 
about 1053, and was crowned at Westminster May 11,1067. 
Matilda, or Maud (m4d). Born 1080: died at 
Westminster, May 1, 1118. The first wife of 
Henry I. of England, and daughter of Malcolm 
III., king of Scotland, and St. Margaret, she 
was baptized Eadgyth (Edith), but was always known as 
Matilda or Maud. Malcolm III. and Margaret died in 
1093, and Matilda was sheltered in England by her uncle 
Edgar Aftlieling. On Nov. 11, 1100, she was married to 
Henry I. at Westminster Abbey by Anselm. She founded 
the first Austin priory in England in 1108. She was pious 
and learned, and had great influence on the life of the 
time. She was buried in Westminster Abbey. 
Matilda. Bom 1103 (?): died at Hedingham 
Castle, May 3, 1152. Queen of Stephen, king 
of England. She was the only child of Eustace III., 
count of Boulogne, and Mary, daughter of Malcolm III. of 
Scotland and St. Margaret. Before 1126 she married 
Stephen de Blois, nephew of Henry I. of England, who 
seized the English crown in 1135. In the civil war which 
followed the empress Jlatilda’s invasion, she took the field 
in person, and, after Stephen’s imprisonment, with her 
general William of Ypres and the aid of the citizens drove 
the empress from London. In 1148 she founded the hos¬ 
pital of St. Katharine by the Tower. 

Matilda, or Maud, or Mold (.SIthelic or 
Aaliz). Born at London, 1102: died at Notre 
Dame des Pr6s, near Eouen, Sept. 10, 1167. 
Empress, the daughter of Henry I. of England 
and his first wife Matilda, she married the German 


665 

king Henry V. at Mainz Jan. 7,1114, and may have been 
with him when he was crowned at Rome in 1111. When 
Henry V. died (1125) she returned to Normandy, and in 
1126 to England. On June 17, 1128, she married Geoffrey 
Plantagenet, son of the Count of Anjou. Their first chiid 
(Henry II.) was born March 5,1133. On the death of Heniy 
1. (Dec. 1, 1135) her cousin Stephen assumed the crown. 
On Sept. 30, 1139, she invaded England, captured Stephen 
(Feb., 1141), was acknowledged lady of England and Nor¬ 
mandy (April 8,1141), and established herself at Westmin. 
ster. She misused her power, was driven from the city, 
and fled to Oxford. She returned to Normandy in 1148. 
After the accession of her son Henry Plantagenet, she set¬ 
tled at Notre Dame des Prds, near Rouen, where she died. 
Her most noted exploit was her escape from Oxford with 
three of her knights at Christmas time. They clothed 
themselves in white, and fled over the frozen river and 
through Stephen’s camp. 

Matilda. Bom about 1046: died about 1115. 
Countess of Tuscany, and ruler also of a large 
part of northern Italy. She was a supporter of 
Gregory VH. and other popes against the em¬ 
pire. 

Matilda. Born 1156: died at Brunswick, Ger¬ 
many, June 28, 1189. Duchess of Saxony, the 
third child and eldest daughter of Henry H. of 
England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. On Feb. i, 
1168, she married Henry the Lion, duke of Saxony, and 
cousin of Frederick Barbarossa. 

Matlalzincos (mat-lal-zen'kos). A tribe of 
Mexican Indians who occupied the district west 
of the lakes. They were of Otomi stock, and at the 
time of the Spanish conquest had been recently subdued 
by the Aztecs. In the war with the Spaniards they ad¬ 
hered at first to the Mexican chiefs, and shortly before 
Mexico was taken they were defeated by Sandoval, and 
their town of Matlalzinco was burned. Their descendants 
inhabit the valiey of Mexico and portions of Michoaoan. 

Matlock (mat'lok). A town in Derbyshire, 
England, situated on the Derwent 15 miles 
north by west of Derby. Near it is Matlock 
Bath,notedforhotsprings. Population(1891), 
5,285. 

Matrimonio Segreto (ma-tre-mo'ne-o se-gra'- 
to), II (‘ The Secret Marriage’). An opera by 
Cimarosa, first produced at Vienna in 1792: 
Icnown in French as “Le mariage secret.” 

Matris (ma'trez). [Skt.,‘mothers.’] In Hindu 
theology, the personified energies of the great 
gods. Their number, at first small, later became count¬ 
less. They are the special object of the worship of the 
Shaktas (which see). 

Matrona (mat'ro-na). The Latin name of the 
Marne. 

Matsumai (mat-s6-mi'), or Matsumaye (mat- 
s6-mi'a). A town at the southern extremity of 
Yezo, Japan, 40 miles southwest of Hakodate. 
Population (1891), 34,563. 

Matsya Avatara (mat'sya a-va-ta'ra). [Skt., 
‘fish incarnation.’] The first incarnation of 
Vishnu. He is believed to have infused a portion of his 
essence into a fish, or to have taken the form of a fish, to 
save Manu, the primeval man, from the universal deluge. 
Conciliating the Deity by his piety, Manu was warned of 
the deluge and commanded to build a ship and go on board 
with the seven Rishis, or patriarchs, and the seeds of all 
existing things. When the flood came, Vishnu appeared as 
a vast fish with a horn on its head, to which the ship’s cable 
was fastened. The ship was thus drawn along and secured 
to a high crag till the flood passed. 

Matsya Purana (mat'sya p6-ra'na). In San¬ 
skrit literature, a Purana of between fourteen 
and fifteen thousand stanzas, compiled from va¬ 
rious materials. Many chapters are identical with 
parts of the Vishnu and Padma Puranas, and much is taken 
from the Mahabharata. It is so called as narrated to Manu 
by Vishnu in the form of a fish {matsya). 

Matsys. See Massys. 

Matta (mat'ta), Guillermo. BominCopiapd, 
1829: died 1899. A Chilean politician and poet. 
His lyrics are popular. 

Mattathias (mat-a-thi'as), surnamed “The 
Hasmonean.” [See Mattheic.] The father of 
the Maccabees. See Maccatees. 

Matter (ma-tar'), Jacques. Born at Alt-Eek- 
endorf, Alsace, May 31,1791: died at Strasburg, 
June 23,1864. A French historian and philos¬ 
opher. His works include “Histoire critique _du gnos- 
ticisme” (1828), “Histoire universelle de l’4glise chrd- 
tieune” (1828-35), “Histoire de la philosophie dans ses 
rapports avec la religion ” (1854), etc. 

Matterhorn (mat'ter-horn), F. Mont Ceryin 
(moil ser-van'), It. Monte Silvio (mon'te sel'- 
ve-o). A peak of the Pennine Alps, sitnated 
on the border between Valais (Switzerland) and 
Piedmont (Italy), west of Monte Eosa. it is 
noted for its steepness. It was first ascended in 1865 by 
"Whymper’s party, four of whom lost their lives. Height, 
14,703 feet. 

Matteucci (mat-ta'6-ehe). Carlo. Born at 
Forli, Italy, June 20, 1811: died at Leghorn, 
Italy, Jnne 25, 1868. An Italian physicist and 
politician. He became professor at Bologna in 1832, at 
Ravenna in 1837, and at Pisa in 1840. In 1860 he became 
a senator and superintendent of the Italian telegraph sys¬ 
tem, and later also of the meteorological bureau. For a 
short time in 1862 he was minister of public instruction 


Mattiaci 

under Rattazzi. He is best known from his works on 
electricity. 

Mattheson,orMatheson (mat'e-scn), Johann. 
Born at Hamburg, Sept. 28, 1681: died there, 
April 17,1764. A German composer and writer 
on music. 

Matthew (math'u). Saint. [Heb,, a contraction 
of Mattathiah, gift of God; Gr. Maddalog, Mar- 
6a2og, L. Matthseus, It. Matteo, Sp. Mateo, F. 
Matthieu.] One of the apostles, and, according 
to tradition, the author of the gospel which 
bears his name. He is described as a tax-gatherer. 
In Mark and Luke he is called Levi. According to the 
earlier legends he labored as a missionary on the shores of 
the Black Sea; according to others, in Ethiopia. In the 
latter country he was said to have suffered martyrdom, 
but he was also asserted to have died a natural death. 

Matthew, Gospel of. The first gospel, attrib¬ 
uted by tradition to the apostle Matthew. 

Matthew, Master. In Ben Jonson’s comedy 
“Every Man in his Humour,” “a town-bred 
gull,” half fool, half coxcomb, vain of his own 
poetry, his affairs with women, and his associa¬ 
tion with those above him in rank. 

Matthew, Sir Tohie. Born at Salisbury, Oct. 
3, 1577: died at the English College, Ghent, 
Oct. 13,1655. An English diplomatist and man 
of letters, son of Tobias Matthew, archbishop of 
York. He graduated at Oxford (Christ Church) in 1594, 
and was admitted of Gray’s Inn In 1599. He became a 
member of Parliament in 1601. In 1604 he visited Italy, 
and entered the Roman Catholic Church in March, 1606. 
He was imprisoned in the Fleet prison for his religion nn- 
tll Feb. 7, 1608. He was ordained a priest at Rome in 
1614, and remained in Italy until 1617. He was banished 
from Jan., 1619, to Dec., 1621. He busied himself with vari¬ 
ous Jesuitical schemes until 1640, when heretired to Ghent, 
where he died. His letters were published five years after 
his death. 

Matthew of Paris, or Matthew Paris. Born 
probably about 1200: died 1259. A celebrated 
English chronicler. His surname probably originated 
in the circumstance that he studied at the University of 
Paris. He entered the Benedictine monastery of St. Al¬ 
bans in 1217; was present at the nuptials of Henry III. 
and Eleanor of Provence in 1236; and was sent on a mis¬ 
sion to the Benedictine monastery of Holm (Trondhjem) 
inl248. Heenjoyedthefavorof Henry III., who admitted 
him to his table and to private conversations during a visit 
of a week’s duration at St. Albans in Mai'ch, 1267. His 
chief works are “Historla Major” (also called “Chronica 
Majora”) and “Historia Anglorum,” which is mainly com¬ 
piled from the first-mentioned work. The ” Historia Ma¬ 
jor” isachronicle of events from the creation of the world 
to the year 1269. Down to 1235 it is a modified transcrip¬ 
tion of an earlier work, entitled “Flores Historiarum, ' 
begun by John de Celia and completed by Roger of Wen- 
dover; from 1235 to 1259 it was compiled exclusively from 
original sources. 

Matthews (math'uz), James Brander. Born 
at New Orleans, La., Feb. 21,1852. An American 
writer; professor of English literature at Co¬ 
lumbia University, New York, 1892-. 

Matthew’s Bible. A folio Bible, published in 
1537, which professed to be translated into Eng¬ 
lish by Thomas Matthew. See Rogers, John. 

Matthias (ma-thi'as or mat-thi'as). [See Mat¬ 
thew.] The apostle chosen to till the place of 
Judas Iscariot. 

Matthias (ma-thi'as; G. pron. mat-te'as). Born 
Feb. 24,1557: died March 20,1619. Emperor of 
the Holy Eoman Empire 1612-19, younger son of 
Maximilian H. He intrigued against his brother the 
emperor Rudolf II., whom he displaced as ruler in Hun¬ 
gary, Moravia, Silesia, Lusatia, and Bohemia in 1608-11. 
He was elected emperor on the death of his brother in 
1612. Being childless, he secured the succession in Bo¬ 
hemia and Hungary for his cousin Ferdinand, duke of 
Styria (afterward emperor Ferdinand II.), in 1617 and 1618, 
respectively. 

Matthias I. Corvinus, surnamed “The Great.” 
Born 1443: died at Vienna, 1490. King of Hun¬ 
gary 1458-90, younger son of John Hunyady. 
He carried on wars with the emperor, the 'lurks, the 
Bohemians, and the Poles; conquered Vienna, which ho 
made his residence ; and was a patron of learning. 

Matthiesen (math'i-sen), Augustus. Born at 
London, Jan. 2,1831: committed suicide Oct. 6, 
1870. An English ehemiet and physicist. After 
1863 he spent four years with Bunsen at Heidelberg. He 
was the first to isolate calcium and strontium in the pure 
state, and made valuable investigations on the physical 
properties of metals and alloys. In 1857 he fitted up a 
laboratory in London. He was a lecturer on chemistry at 
St. Bartholomew's Hospital in 1868. 

Matthisson (mat'tis-son), Friedrich von. Bom 

at Hohendodeleben, near Magdebm-g, Prussia, 
Jan. 23, 1761: died at Worlitz, near Dessau, 
Germany, March 12,1831. A German lyric poet. 

Mattiaci (ma-ti'a-si). [L. (Pliny) Mattiaci.] A 
German tribe, a branch of the Chatti (first men¬ 
tioned by Pliny), in the Taunus region, south¬ 
ward to the Main, about the present Wies¬ 
baden (called by the Eomans Aqnse Mattiacse). 
They took part in the rising under Civilis, but 
were soon afterward subjugated by Eome- 


Matto Grosso 

Matto,orMato,Grosso(nia,t'to gros'sg). [Pg., 

‘ great forest/] A western state of Brazil, bor¬ 
dering on Bolivia. Capital, Cuyabd. it is rich in 
agricultural and mineral products. Area, 532,708 square 
miles. Population (1890), 170,417. 

Mattocks (mat'pks), Isabella. Born 1746: died 
at Kensington, June 25, 1826. An English ac¬ 
tress, daughter of LewisHallam, alow comedian. 
At four and a half years of age she played children’s parts 
at Covent Garden. She married Mattocks in 1765, and 
was chief support of Coveut Garden until her retirement 
in 1808. Her best rOles were chambermaids and old women. 
Mattoon (ma-ton'). A city in Coles County, 
eastern Illinois, 73 miles east-southeast of 
Springfield. Population (1900), 9,622. 
Maturin (mat'u-rin), Charles Robert. Born 
at Dublin, 1782: died there, Oct. 30, 1824. An 
Ii-ish novelist, of a French refugee family. He 
graduated at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1800, and became 
curate of St. Peter’s, Dublin. He published “The Fatal 
Revenge, or the Family of Montorio” (1807), “The Wild 
Irish Boy" (1808), and the “Milesian Chief” (1812), which 
attracted the attention of Sir Walter Scott. His tragedy 
“ Bertram " was brought out by Kean at Drury Lane, May 
9,1816. He also wrote the tragedies “ Manuel ” (1817) and 
“lYedolfo” (1817). His best novel, “Melraoth the Wan¬ 
derer," appeared in 1820, and is said to have influenced the 
romantic school in France, especialiy Balzac. 

Matzner (mets'ner), Eduard Adolf Ferdi¬ 
nand. Born at Rostock, Germany, May25,1805: 
died at Berlin, July 14, 1892. A noted German 
philologist. He taught at the French gymnasium in 
Berlin and at the gymnasium in Bromberg 1830-34, and 
was director of the “ Luisenschule,” the principal female 
school in Berlin, from 1838. He published “ Bnglische 
Gramniatik "(3ded. 1880-85),“AltenglischeSpraohproben” 
(1867-),“Altenglisohes Worterbuoh”(1872-), and works on 
Romance philology. 

Maubeuge (mo-bezh'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, situated on the Sambre, 
near the Belgian frontier, 22 miles east by south 
of Valenciennes. it has manufactures of tools and 
metal goods. It was the ancient capital of Hainaut, and 
was fortified by Vauban. It surrendered to the Prussians 
July 11,1815. Population (1891), commune, 18,863. 

Maucb Chunk (mak ehungk). Tlie capital of 
Carbon County, Pennsylvania, situated on the 
Lehigh 74 miles north-northwest of Philadel¬ 
phia. There are important anthracite-coal mines 
in its vicinity. Population (1900), 4,029. 
Maud. [A contraction of MatildaSl See Ma¬ 
tilda. 

Maud. A poem by Tennyson, published in 1855. 
Maud Muller. A short poem by Whittier. 
Maud S. An American trotting mare, by Har¬ 
old, dam Miss Russell. At Cleveland in 1885 
she made the record of one mile in2:08f, but lost 
it to Sunol (2:08J) in 1891. 

Maudsley (madzTi), Henry. Born at Giggles- 
wick, Yorkshire, Feb. 5,1835. An English phys¬ 
iologist. He has been president of the Medico-Psycho¬ 
logical Association, professor of medical jurisprudence at 
University College, London, and editor of the “Journal of 
Mental Science.” His chief works are “The Physiology 
and Pathology of the Mind” (1867), “Body and Mind” 
(1870), “Responsibility in Mental Disease” (1874), “The 
Physiology of Mind " (1876), “ The Pathology of Mind ’’ 
(1879), “Body and Will” (1883), “Natural Causes and 
Supernatural Seemings ” (1886), etc. 

Mauer See (mou'er za). A lake in the province 
of East Prussia, Prussia. 

Maues, or Mauhes (mou-az'). A tribe of Bra¬ 
zilian Indians, occupying a region to the south of 
the Amazon, between the Tapajos and Madeira 
(states of Pari and Ama.zonas). Their best-known 
villages are on the Maue-assu. They are classed with the 
great Tupi stock, but are more degraded than most of the 
Tupi tribes; they practise agriculture, live in fixed vil¬ 
lages, and since about 1820 have had some intercourse with 
the whites. Much of the drug called guarana (PaulHnia 
sorbilU), used as a beverage in western Brazil and Bolivia, 
is prepared by them and sold to the traders. They still 
number several thousands. 

Maugis. Same as Malagigi. 

Mauhes. See Maues. 

Maui (mou'e), formerly Mowee (mon'e). The 
second in size of the Hawaiian Islands, situated 
25 miles northwest of Hawaii. Chief town, 
Lahaina. It contains one of the largest (extinct) craters 
in the world, on Mount Haleakala. Length, 64 miles. Area, 
728 square miles. Population (1900), 25,416. 

Maui (mou'e). A hero in New Zealand legend. 
See the extract. 

Though aU these mythical beings are in a sense depart¬ 
mental gods, they yield in renown to a later child of their 
race. Maul, the great culture-hero, who is au advanced 
form of the culture-heroes, mainly theriomorphic, of the 
lower races. Maui, like many heroesof myth, was a young¬ 
est son. He was prematurely born (a similar story comes 
in the Brahmanic legend of the Adityas); bis mother 
wrapped him up in her long hair, and threw him out to 
sea. A kinsman rescued him, and he grew up to be much 
the most important member of his family ; like Qat in his 
larger circle of brethren. Maul it was who snared the sun, 
beat him, and taught him to run his appointed course, in¬ 
stead of careering at will and at any pace he chose about 
the heavens. He was the culture-hero who invented barbs 
for spears and hooks; he turned his brother into the first 


666 

dog, whence dogs are sacred; he fished New Zealand out 
of the sea; he stole fire lor men. How Maui performed 
this feat, and how he “brought death into the world and 
all our woe,” are topics that belong to the myths of Death 
and of the Fire-Stealer. Maui could not only change men 
into animals, but could himself assume animal shapes at 
will. Lang, Myth, etc., II. 30. 

Maul (mS,l). A giant in Bunyan’s ‘‘Pilgrim’s 
Progress.” 

Maulbronn (moul'bron). A town in Wurtem- 
berg, 23 miles northwest of Stuttgart. It has a 
noted abbey church and a Protestant theologi¬ 
cal seminary. Population (1890), 1,146. 
Maule (mou'la). 1. A river of Cihile, rising in 
the Andes and reaching the Pacific Ocean in 
lat. 35° 18' S. It formed the southern limit of the Inca 
conquests, and long separated the Spanish colonies from 
Araucania. Length, 145 miles ; navigable for 60 miles. 

2. A maritime province in Chile, intersected 
by lat. 36° S. Capital, Cauqu(§nes. Area, 2,930 
miles. Population (1891), 127,771. 

Maule, Fox. See Bamsay, Fox Maule. 

Mauley (ma'li). Sir Ed'ward, The “black 
dwarf” in Scott’s novel of that name. He is 
also called Elshender the Recluse. 

Maulmain (mal-man'), or Moulmein (moul- 
min'). A seaport in Amherst district, Burma, 
situated on the river Salwin in lat. 16° 26' N., 
long. 97° 38' E. it has been developed since 1826, and 
is noted for its export of timber, rice, etc., and for ship¬ 
building. Population (1891), 56,786. 

Maumbury (mam'ber-i) Rings. The best-pre¬ 
served Roman amphitheater in England. It is 
south of Dorchester. 

Maumee (mi,-me'). A river in Indiana and Ohio. 
It is formed by the union of the St. Mary’s and St. Jo¬ 
seph’s at Fort Wayne, and flows into Maumee Bay, Lake 
Erie, 6 miles northeast of Toledo. Length (including the 
St. Mary’s), over 200 miles. 

Maumee Rapids, Battle of. A victory gained 
by the Americans under Wayne over the In¬ 
dians, in northwestern Ohio, Aug. 20, 1794. 
Mauna Kea (mou'na ka'a). An extinct volcano 
in the island of Hawaii. It is the highest peak 
in the Pacific Ocean. Height, 13,953 feet. 
Mauna Loa (mou'na lo'a). An active volcano 
in the island of Hawaii, south-southwest of 
Mauna Kea. There have lieen noted eruptions in 1843, 
1859, 1868, 1877, and 1899. Height, 13,650 feet. 

Maundeville, Sir John. See Mandeville. 
Maundrell (m§,n'drel), Henry. Born at Comp¬ 
ton Bassett, near Caine, Wiltshire, 1665: died 
at Aleppo, 1701. An English Oriental traveler. 
He graduated at Oxford (Exeter College) in 1685, and was 
curate of Bromley in Kent 1689-95. He was made chap¬ 
lain of the Aleppo factory of the Company of Levant Mer¬ 
chants in 1695. “A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at 
Easter A. D. 1697 ” was printed at Oxford in 1703. 

Maupassant (mo-pa-soh'j, Henri Rend Albert 

Guy de. Born at the Chateau de Miromesnil, 
Seine-Infdrieure, Aug. 5, 1850: died at Passy, 
Paris, July 6,1893. A French novelist. He went 
to school at Yvetot, and graduated from the college of 
Rouen, while Gustave Flaubert, his godfather, looked after 
his literary training. He spent about ten years in civil 
service in the navy department. In Feb., 1879, his one-act 
play “ Histoire du vieux temps” was performed in Paris, 
without, however, attracting any special attention. The 
next year, however, the success of his short story “Boule 
de surf ” stamped him at once as a writer of marked ability. 
Then he published in rapid succession “La maison Tel- 
lier" (1881), “Mademoiselle Fifi”(1882), “Contes de la bd- 
casse ” (1883), “ Une vie ” (1883), “Miss Harriet” (1884), ‘‘Les 
soeurs Rondoli”(1884), “Au soleU’’(1884), “Clairde lune” 
(1884), “Yvette”(1884), “Bel-Ami ”(1885), “Contes du jour 
et de la nuit” (1885), “Contes et nouvelles” (188.5), “M. 
Parent” (1886), “La petite Roque” (1886), “ Tolne” (1886), 
“Contes choisis” (1887), “Mont-Oriol ” (1887), “Le Horla ” 
(1887), “Pierre et Jean” (1888), “Sur I’eau” (1888), “Le 
rosier de Mme. Husson” (1888), “Fort comme la mort” 
(1889), “La main gauche” (1889), “Histoire d’une fille de 
ferme ” (1890), “ La vie errante ” (1890), “ L’Inutile beautd ” 
(1890), “Notre coeur”(1890). Among his other works are 
“Trois contes,” “Eniner,” “L’Homme de lettres” (1892), 
and two plays “ Musotte ” (1891) and “La paix du manage ” 
(Com4die Franqaise, March 6, 1893). The insanity and 
death of a brother unbalanced him, and he attempted 
suicide during a fit of depression in Dec., 1891; general 
paresis set in, and he had to be confined in a private asylum. 

Maupeou (mo-po'), Rene Nicolas Charles Au¬ 
gustin de. Born at Paris, 1714: died near 
Andelys, Prance, July 29, 1792. A French poli¬ 
tician, chancellor of France 1768-74. He was in¬ 
strumental in the overthrow of the Parliament of Paris in 
1771. 

Maupertuis (mo-per-tue'), Pierre Louis Mo¬ 
reau de. Born at St.-Malo, Prance, July 17, 
1698: died at Basel, Switzerland, July 27, 1759. 
A French mathematician, astronomer, and phi¬ 
losopher, appointed president of the Academy 
of Berlin in 1740. His most important scientific per¬ 
formance was his work as head of the expedition sent by 
Louis XV. to Lapland (1736-37) to measure a degree of 
longitude. The results of this expedition were published 
by him in “ La figure de la terre dSterminee par les ob¬ 
servations, etc.” (1738). He was a supporter of the Newto¬ 
nian theory against the Cartesians. He took part in sev- 


Maurice, Frederick Denison 

eral other controversies, the most notable being one with 
Voltaire, who satirized him in the “Diatribe du Docteur 
Akakia. ’’ 

Maupin (mo-pah'), Mademoiselle de. A novel 
by Thdophile Gautier. See Gautier. 

Mauprat (mo-pra'). A novel by George Sand, 
published in 1836. It was put on the stage in 
1853. 

Maurepas (mo-re-pa'), Comte de (Jean Fr4d6- 
ricPhelippeaux). Born July 9,1701: diedNov. 
21, 1781. A French politician. He was minister 
under Louis XV.; was banished from court in 1749 through 
the influence of Madame Pompadour whom he had at¬ 
tacked ; and was made prime minister by Louis Xl l. in 
1774. He restored the Parliament of Paris. 

Maurepas (mor-pa'). Lake. A lake in eastern 
Louisiana, west of Lake Pontchartrain, with 
which it communicates. Length, about 14 miles. 
Maurer (mou'rer), Georg Ludwig von. Born 
at Erpolsheim, Rhine Palatinate, Nov. 2,1790: 
died at Munich, July 9, 1872. A noted German 
jurist and politician, member of the regency in 
Greece 1832-34, and Bavarian minister of for¬ 
eign affairs and justice in 1847. He published “Das 
griechische Volk ”(1836), “Geschlchte der Dorfverfassung 
in Deutschland ” (1865-66), “ Geschichte der Stadteverfas- 
sung in Deutschland ” (1869-71), etc. 

Maurer, Konrad von. Born April 29, 1823: 
died Sept. 16,1902. A German writer, son of G. 
L. von Maurer : professor at Munich from 1847. 
His works include “Die Entstehnng des isliindischen 
Staats ” (1852), and other books on Scandinavian history, 
literature, and law. 

Mauretania (m4-re-ta'ni-a), or Mauritania 
(ma-ri-ta'ni-a). [Gv.'KavpiTavta-, from L. Afaw- 
riis, Gr. Mavpog, a Moor.] In ancient geography, 
the northwestern part of Africa, corresponding 
to the northern parts of Morocco and of western 
Algeria. Juba II. of Numidia was confirmed king of 
Mauretania by Augustus, 25 B. c. It was annexed to the 
Roman Empire by Claudius in 42 A. r., and was divid'ed 
into the provinces Mauretania Tingitana in the west and 
Mauretania Csesariensis in the east. It was overrun by 
the Vandals in 429. 

Maurice (ma'ris). Saint. [LL. Mauricius, Mau¬ 
ritius, Moorish; It. Maurizio, Sp. Mauricio, F. 
Maurice, G. Moritz. Also Morris.'\ A Chris¬ 
tian martyr. According to the legend, he was com¬ 
mander of the “Theban Legion,” and was put to death in 
Valais (Switzerland) in 286. 

Maurice (Flavius Tiberius Mauricius). Born 
in Cappadocia about 539; killed near Chalce- 
don, Asia Minor, Nov., 602. Byzantine emperor 
582-602. He served with distinction against the Persians; 
was appointed by Tiberius as his successor; and married 
Tiberius’s daughter Constantina. Heproved himself a wise 
and vigorous ruler. He was deposed and murdered by the 
general Phocas, commander-in-chief of an ai'my operating 
against the Avars. 

Maurice. Born at Freiberg, Saxony, March 21, 
1521: died at Sievershausen, near Hannover, 
July 11,1553. Duke of Saxony, sou of Henry the 
Pious. He succeeded to the duchy of Saxony in 1541; 
assisted the emperor Charles V. against the Turks and 
the French 1542-43; joined the emperor against the Smal- 
kaldio League in 1546; was made elector of Saxony in 
1547; formed an alliance with France and various German 
states against the emperor in 1651; compelled the emperor 
to sign the peace of Passau in 1,552; and was mortally 
wounded in his victory over Albert of Brandenburg at 
Sievershausen, July 9, 1553. 

Maurice. Born at Dillenburg, Prussia, Nov. 14, 
1567 ^ died at The Hague, April 23,1625. Prince 
of Orange and Count of Nassau, a younger son 
of William the Silent. He was elected stadholderof 
the provinces of Holland and Zealand on the assassination 
of his lather in 1584, and became stadholder of the Seven 
United Provinces in 1587. He expelled the Spaniards from 
the Seven United Provincesin aseries of brilliantcampaigns 
which entitle him to a place among the foremost generals 
of modern times. Groningen, the last stronghold of the 
Spaniards, fell in 1694. In 1609 a truce of 12 years was con¬ 
cluded with Spain at the instance of Olden-Barneveldt, 
the head of the aristocratic republican party, who feared 
that a continuance of the war might enable Maurice to 
usurp the sovereignty. A political contest ensued, which 
was further embittered by religious strife, inasmuch as 
Maurice, who was supported by the populace, favored the 
Gomarists, while Olden-Barneveldt favored the Arminlans 
or Remonstrants. This contest resulted in the execution 
of Olden-Barneveldt in 1619, and in the victory of Maurice, 
who renewed the war with Spain at the expiration of the 
truce in 1621. 

Maurice, Frederick Denison. Born at Nor- 
manston, near Lowestoft, England, Aug. 29, 
1805: died at London, April 1, 1872. A noted 
English divine. He entered Trinity College, Cam¬ 
bridge, in 1823, and Exeter College, Oxford, in 1830. He 
was appointed curate of Bubbenhali, near Leamington, in 
1834; chaplain of Guy’s Hospital in 1836 ; and in 1840 pro¬ 
fessor of English literature and history, and in 1846 pro¬ 
fessor of theology, at King’s College, London. From 1839 
to 1841 he edited the “Educational Magazine.” In 1848 he 
assisted in establishing Queen’s College, London. During 
the revolutionary movement of 1848 he became the leader 
of the “Christian Socialists.” His “Theologicai Essays,” 
published in 1853, excited so much criticism that he was 
obliged to resign his professorship at King’s College. On 
Oct. 30, 1854, he became principal of St. Martin’s Hall, 
Queen Square, a working-men’s college. On Oct. 25,1866, 


Maurice, Frederick Denison 

he was elected professor of moral philosophy at Cambridge. 
He wrote “ Eustace Conway, or the Brother and Sister: a 
novel ” (1834), the article “ Moral and Metaphysical Phi¬ 
losophy" lor the ‘‘Encyclopsedia Metropolitana’’ (subse¬ 
quently enlarged and published in 3 volumes: “Ancient 
Philosophy ” (1850), “ Philosophy of the First Six Centu¬ 
ries" (1853), and “Mediaival Philosophy" (1857)), “Modern 
Philosophy ” (1862), and numerous other works on religious, 
historical, theological, and philosophical topics. 

Maurice, or Mauritz, Johann. See Nassau-Sie- 
(jen . 

Maurice, Thomas. Bom at Hertford, England, 
1754: died at London, March 30,1824. An Eng¬ 
lish clergyman, Orientalist, and poet. He became 
assistant keeper of manuscripts at the British Museum, 
and vicar of Cudham, Kent, in 1804. He wrote various 
works on India (“Indian Antiquities,” 1793-1800, etc.), and 
poems (including “Richmond Hill," 1807). 

Maurice, Walter. A nom de plume of Walter 
Besant. 

Maurice of Nassau, Governor-(4eueral of Bra¬ 
zil. See Nassau-Siegen. 

Maurice of Saxony. See Saxe. 

Mauricius, Emperor of the East. See Maurice. 
Maurienne (mo-ryen'). A small region in the 
department of Savoie, France, in the upper val¬ 
ley of the Are, from Modane eastward to the 
Italian frontier. It was a medieval county, and 
developed into the county of Savoy. 
Mauritania. See Mauretania. 

Mauritius (ma-rish'ius), formerly called Isle 
of France. An island in the Indian Ocean, be¬ 
longing to the Masearene group, intersected by 
lat. 20° 15' S., long. 57° 30'E. Capital, Port Loui§. 
Its surface is largely hilly. The chief export is sugar. 
Mauritius, with its dependencies Rodrigues, Seychelles, 
and Diego Garcia, is a British colony. The inhabitants are 
Hindus, mixed races, and Europeans of French and British 
origin. Mauritius was discovered by the Portuguese in 
1505. From 1598 to 1710 it was held by the Dutch. In 1715 
the French took possession. The island was the scene of 
“ Paul and Virginia. ” It was conquered by the British in 
1810. It has been severely visited by epidemics and hurri¬ 
canes. Area, 705 square miles. Population (1891), 371,655. 

Maurocordatos, or Mavrocordatos (mav-r6- 
kor-da'tos), Alexander. Born 1639: died 1709. 
A Greek physician. He was physician to the 
Sultan of Turkey, and dragoman of the Porte. 
Maurocordatos, Alexander. Born at Constan¬ 
tinople, Feb. 15,1791: died at .$gina, Greece, 
Aug. 18,1865. A Greek statesman, distinguished 
as a leader in the war of independence, and later 
as a minister and dixilomatist. 

Maurus (m4'rus). Saint, F. Maur (mor). Died 
584. The traditional founder and first abbot of 
the Benedictine monastery of Glanfeuil or St.- 
Maur-sur-Loire, France. He was sent into Gaul by 
St. Benedict about 543, and established hismonastery by the 
favor of King Theodebert. His feast is observed on Jan. 15. 

Maurus, Eabanus. See Eabanus. 

Maury (mo-re'), Jean Sififrein. Born at Val- 
reas, France, June 26,1746: died atEomOj May 
11, 1817. A French cardinal and politician, 
distinguished as a royalist orator in the Con¬ 
stituent Assembly 1789-91. He was archbishop 
of Paris 1810-14. His “Selected Works "were 
published in 1842. 

Maury, Louis Ferdinand Alfred. Born at 
Meaux, France, March 23,1817: died at Paris, 
Feb. 12, 1892. A French archaeologist and li¬ 
brarian. He was appointed assistant librarian of the In¬ 
stitute in 1844 ; imperial librarian of the Tuileries in 1860; 
professor of history at the Collfege de France in 1862; and 
general director of the national archives in 1868. His works 
include “Essai sur lea legendes pieuses du moyen age” 
(1843), “Histoire des grandes forets de la Gaule” (1850), 
“ Histoire des religions de la Grbce antique ” (1867-60), etc. 

Maury (ma'ri), Matthew Fontaine. Born in 
Spottsylvania County, Va., Jan. 14,1806: died 
at Lexington, Va.. Feb. 1,1873. An American 
hydrographer, and naval officer. He was superin¬ 
tendent of the hydrographical office and national observa¬ 
tory in Washington 1844-61, when he entered the Confed¬ 
erate navy. He established the Confederate naval sub¬ 
marine battery service at Richmond in 1862. At the close 
sf the Civil War he retired to Mexico, where he accepted 
a position under the government of Maximilian. He was 
afterward professor of physics in the Virginia Military In¬ 
stitute. He was the first to give a complete description 
of the Gulf Stream, and to mark out specific routes to be 
followed in crossing the Atlantic. His chief work is “ Phys¬ 
ical Geography of the Sea ” (1855). 

Mausoleum (ma-so-le 'um). [From Mausolue. ] 
See Halicarnassus. 

Mausolus (ma-so'lus). [Gr. WahauloQ or Mava- 
(TuXof .] Died about 353 b. C. A king or dynast 
of Caria, who first appears in history in the re¬ 
volt of the satraps against Artaxerxes Mnemon 
362 B. C. He married his sister Artemisia, who after his 
death erected at Halicarnassus in his honor the celebrated 
monument named from him the Mausoleum. A Greek 
statue of Mausolus from the Mausoleum (352 B. C.) is in the 
British ^luseum. It is admirable in its characterization 
of the somewhat rude type of the king. It was believed 
that this figure and the companion statue of Artemisia 
stood in the chariot on the summit of the monument, ” “ 
this view is now considered erroneous. 


667 

Mauvaises Terres. See Bad Lands. 

Mauve (mov), Anton. Born at Zaandam, 
North Holland, Sept. 18,1838: died at Arnhem, 
Gelderland, Feb. 5,1888. A celebrated Dutch 
painter. He received medals at Vienna, Philadelphia, 
Antwerp, Amsterdam, and Paris. Among his principal 
works are “Crepusctile ” (formerly in the George I. Seney 
and David H. King, Jr., collections), ‘ ‘ Cattle in the Haarlem 
Meadows” (owned by S. Untermyer, New York city), “A 
Summer Day in Holland” (owned by H. N. Slater, Boston), 
“The Departure of the Flock ” (owned by Joseph Jefferson), 
“Returning to the Fold” (formerly in the Mrs. F. C. Crosby 
collection), etc. 

Mavia (ma-ve'a). See Eonde. 

Maviti (ma-ve'te). See Zulu. 
Mavrocordatos. See Maurocordatos. 

Max (maks), Cornelius Gabriel. Born at 
Prague, Aug. 23, 1840. A German historical 
and genre painter. He is the son of Joseph Max, a 
sculptor, and was a pupil of Piloty at Munich. He was 
professor at the Academy of Munich 1879-83. Among his 
works are “The Anatomist” (1869), “The Last Token” 
(1874 : now in the Metropolitan Museum, New York), 
“Nydia” (1874), “The Lion’s Bride ’ (1879), etc. 
Maxen (maks'en). Affillage in Saxony, 10 miles 
south of Dresden. Here, Nov. 20, 1759, the Prussians 
(12,000-13,000) under Finck surrendered to the Austrians 
under Daun. 

Maxentius, Circus of. See Circus of Romulus. 
Maxentius (mak-sen'shius), Marcus Aurelius 
Valerius. Drowned in the Tiber,Oct.,312 a. d. 
Roman emperor 306-312, son of Maximianus 
Herculius. On the abdication of his father andDiocletian 
as Augusti and the promotion of the Csesars Constantins 
and Galerius in 305, he was passed over in the appoint¬ 
ment of the new Caesars, the choice falling on Severus and 
Maximinus. In the following year, however, he had him¬ 
self proclaimed Caesar by the pretorians at Rome, and 
with the assistance of his father, who resumed his former 
rank, he overthrew Severus, who hud ruled in Italy and 
Africa. He next banished his father, and eventually de¬ 
clared war against Constantine (the Great), son of Con¬ 
stantins, who had assumed the administration of his fa¬ 
ther's provinces (Gaul, Spain, and Britain) on the latter’s 
death in 303. He was totally defeated by Constantine at 
Saxa Rubra, Oct. 27, 312, and perished in the fliglit. 

Maxim (maks'im). Sir Hiram Stevens. Born 
at Sangerville, Me., Feb. 5, 1840. An Ameri- 
can-Englisb engineer and inventor. He invented 
the automatic system of firearms, etc., and has devoted 
much time to the study of explosives and of aerial navi¬ 
gation. Knighted 1901. 

Maximes (mak-sem'). [F., ‘ Maxims.’] A col¬ 
lection of moral maxims by La Roehefoueanld 
(1665). 

Maximian. See Maximianus. 

Maximianus (mak'''sim-i-a'nus), Marcus Au¬ 
relius Valerius, snrnamed Herculius. Died 
in Feb., 310. Roman emperor 286-305 and 30(3- 
308. He was a Pannonian peasant by birth, rose to the 
highest offices in the army, and was made Csesar by Dio¬ 
cletian in 285 and Augustus in 286. (See Diocletian.) He 
resigned the imperial dignity simultaneously with Diocle¬ 
tian in 305, but reassumed it in 306 at the instance of his 
son Maxentius, who had caused himself to be proelaimed 
Ctesar by the pretorians at Rome. He captured Severus 
(who commanded in Italy and Africa) in 307, but was him¬ 
self expelled from Rome by Jilaxentius in 308, and eventu¬ 
ally found refuge with his son-in-law Constantine at Arles. 
Having been twice discovered in conspiracy against his 
son-in-law, he was ordered to choose the manner of his 
death, and strangled himself. 

Maximilian (mak-si-mil'i-an; G. pron. maks-e- 
me'le-an) I. [MIj. Maximilianus {=Maxi[gnus 
JHjmilianus), F. MaximiUen.'] Born March 22, 
1459: diedatWels,Upper Austria, Jan. 12,1519. 
Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire 1493-1519, 
son of Frederick III. He married Maiy, daughter and 
heiress of Charles the Bold of Burgmidy, in 1477, and was 
elected king of the Romans in 1486. He became emperor 
in 1493. In order to suppress the system of private war and 
restore the imperial authority, he proclaimed a perpet¬ 
ual public peace in 1495 ; established the imperial cham¬ 
ber (Reichskammergericht) in 1495, and the imperial au- 
lic council (Reichshofrat) in 1501; and divided Germany 
into six, and afterward (1512) into ten, circles (Landfried- 
euskreise), over each of which was placed a captain with a 
force of standing troops for the punishment of disturbers 
of the peace. In 1499 he carried on an unsuccessful war 
against the Swiss Confederacy, which resulted in the 
practical independence of the latter. Through the in¬ 
fluence of his second wife, Bianca Sforza, daughter of 
the Duke of Milan, whom he married in 1494, he became 
involved in a contest with France for the sovereignty 
of Milan and Naples. In 1508 he joined the League of 
Cambray against Venice. In 1513 he joined the Holy 
League against France; and in the same year assisted 
Henry VIII. of England in gaining thebrilliantvictory over 
the French at Guiuegate (“ the battle of the spurs ”). 
Maximilian II. Born at Vienna, Aug. 1, 1527: 
died Oct. 12,1576. Emperor of the Holy Roman 
Empire 1564-76, son of Ferdinand I. He suc¬ 
ceeded his father in 1564 as emperor, archduke of Austria, 
and king of Hungary and Bohemia. At his accession 
to the imperial throne he found the empire at war with 
the Turks He concluded a truce with Selim II. in 1568, 
each party retaining its possessions. He was of a mild 
and tolerant disposition, and left the Protestants undis¬ 
turbed in the e.xercise of their religion. 

TVr a.vi mi 1 1 a.Ti I. Born at Landsliut, Bavaria, 


Maxwell, James Clerk- 

April 17, 1573: died at Ingolstadt, Bavaria, 
Sept. 27, 1651. Duke of Bavaria. He was the chief 
instrument in organizing the Catholic League in opposi¬ 
tion to the Protestant Union in 1600. As the head of the 
Catholic League, lie assisted the emperor Ferdinand II. 
against the elector palatine Frederick V. in the Thirty 
Years’ War (see Ferdinand II., Emperor of the Holy Ro¬ 
man Empire), in return for which he received in 1623 the 
electoral vote forfeited by Frederick, and in 1628 was in¬ 
vested with the Upper Palatinate. 

Maximilian II. Maria Emanuel. Born July 
11, 1662: died Feb. 26,1726. Elector of Bavaria 
1679-1726. He was allied with the French in 
the War of the Spanish Succession. 
Maximilian I. Joseph. Born at Sehwetzingen, 
Baden, May 27,1756: died at the castle of Nym- 
phenburg, near Munich, Oct. 13,1825. King of 
Bavaria 1806-25. He became elector of Bavaria in 
1799. In 1805 he sided with France against the allied 
powers, with the result that he acquired considerable ter¬ 
ritory at the peace of Presbnrg, Dec. 26, 1805. In accor¬ 
dance with the same treaty, he assumed the title of king 
in 1806. 

Maximilian II. Joseph. Born Nov. 28,1811: 
died at Munich, March 10, 1864. King of Bava¬ 
ria 1848-64, son of Louis I. He was a liberal 
patron of art and literature. 
Maximilian(FerdinandMaximilian Joseph), 
Sp.Maximiliano(mak-se-me-le-a'n6). Born at 
Vienna, July 6, 1832 : shot at (^uerdtaro, Mex¬ 
ico, June 19, 18(57. Archduke of Austria, and 
emperor of Mexico from 1864. He was the second 
son of the Archduke Francis Charles, and brother of Fran¬ 
cis Joseph who became emperor of Austria in 1848. 
Trained for the navy, he was placed at its head in 1854. 
On July 27,1857, he married Princess Charlotte of Belgium 
(see Charlotte), and during the succeeding two years was 
viceroy of the Lombard-Venetian kingdom. After the 
French had conquered Mexico in part, an assembly of 
notables, called under French influence, and formed al¬ 
most entirely of opponents of Juarez, adopted an Imperial 
form of government for that country (July, 1863), and of¬ 
fered the throne to Maximilian. He formally accepted on 
April 10, 1864; reached Vera Cruz May 28, and Mexico 
June 12; and was received with great apparent enthusi¬ 
asm. Aided by the French, his forces drove Juarez over 
the northern frontier, and on Oct. 3,1865, he decreed that 
those taken in arms against the empire should be treated 
as bandits. This decree was loudly condemned, and did 
mnch to weaken the emperor’s personal popularity. The 
United States government had refused to recognize the 
empire, and on its urgent demand (note of Feb. 12,1866) 
the French troops were withdrawn, contrary to the express 
stipulation which Napoleon III. had made with Maxi¬ 
milian. The latter at first resolved to resign, but was 
induced to remain; took personal command of his army 
at Quer^taro, Feb., 1867; was besieged by a republican 
army in March; and was forced to surrender May 15. 
Condemned to death by a oonrt martial, he was refused 
mercy on the ground of his severe edict against the Juar- 
ists, and was shot with his generals Miramon and Mejia. 

Maximilian Alexander Philipp, Prince of 
Neuwied. Neuwied. 

Maximilian Joseph. Bom at Bamberg, Bava¬ 
ria, Dec. 4,1808 : died at Munich, Nov. 15,1888. 
Duke in Bavaria. He wrote “ Wanderung nach dem 
Orient, etc.” (1839), and a number of novels and dramas. 
He used the pseudonym Phantasus. 

Maximin. See Maximinus. 

Maximinus (mak-si-mi'nus), or Maximin 
(mak'si-min). Gains Julius Verus, sumamed 
Thrax (‘the Thracian’). Killed near Aqui- 
leia, Italy, May, 238. Roman emperor 235-238. 
He was a Thracian of extraordinary size and strength, who 
was elevated by the soldiers on the Rhine on the murder 
of Alexander Severus. His cruelty and exactions eansed 
a revolt under Gordianus in Africa. He was killed by his 
own soldiers. 

Maximinus, or Maximin, Galerius Valerius. 

Born ill Illyria: died at Tarsus, Asia Minor, 
313. Roman emperor 308-313, nephew of Ga¬ 
lerius. He became Caesar in 305, and Augustus in 308; 
was defeated by Licinius in 313; and perished in the flight. 
Maximus (mak'si-mus), Saint. Bom about 
580: died in Lazica, Aug. 13, 662. An eastern 
theologian, noted as an opponent of the Mo¬ 
nothelites. 

Maximus. See Petronius Maximus and Pupie- 
nus Maximus. 

Maximus, Magnus. Born in Spain: executed 
at Aquileia, Italy, 388 A. d. Roman emperor 
383-388. He headed an insurrection of the legions sta¬ 
tioned in Britain in 383, and, crossing over into Gaul, de¬ 
feated Gratian, who was killed in the flight. He was 
afterward recognized by Theodosius and Valentinian II. 
as Augustus in Gaul, Spain, and Britain. He conquered 
Italy from Valentinian in 387, but was defeated and put 
to death by Theodosius in 388. 

Maximus, Valerius. See Valerius Maximus. 
Maximus Tyrannus (ti-ran'us). Killed at Ra¬ 
venna, Italy, 422. Roman emperor 409-411. He 
was elevated by the rebel Gerontius about 409, but was de¬ 
feated and deposed by Constantine, emperor in Britain, 
Gaul, and Spain, in 411. He afterward raised an unsuc¬ 
cessful insurrection in Spain. 

Max O’Kell. The pseudonym of Paul Blouet. 

Maxwell (maks'wel), James. Born 1581: died 
about 1640. A Scottish man of letters. 
Maxwell, James Clerk-. See Cleric-Maxwell. 


Maxwell, William Hamilton 

Maxwell,William Hamilton. BornatNewry, 
County Down, Ireland, 1792: died at Mussel¬ 
burgh, near Edinburgh, Dee. 29,1850. An Irish 
novelist. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1807, 
and in 1812 was made captain in an infantry regiment, and 
served in the Peninsular war and at Waterloo. He took holy 
orders and was made rector of Ballagh in Connemara. His 
best-known works are “O’Hara, or 1798,“ a novel (1826), 
“Sports of the West, etc.” (1832), “Stories of Waterloo” 
('834), and a “Life of the Duke of Wellington ” (1839-41). 
He edited the militai'y and naval almanac for 1840. 

Maxwell, Sir William Stirling-. See Stirling- 
Maxwell. 

Maxyes (maks'i-ez). [Gr. Mdfwf.] In ancient 
geography, a Libyan tribe. 

About the Mashuash [of the Egyptian inscriptions] there 
is no dispute. They are the Maxyes of Herodotos(iv. 191), 
in the modern Tunisia, of whom we are told that they left 
a long lock of hair on the right side of the head and 
painted their bodies red. We learn from the Egyptian 
texts that while the Lebu were circumcised, the Mashuash 
were not. The lock of hair which characterises them on 
the Egyptian monuments is also wanting in the case of 
the Lebu. But, like the Lebu, they have a good deal of hair 
on the face, the eyebrows are well defined, and the nose is 
straight and leptorrhine. The forehead is high, the lips 
thin, and the jaws orthognathous. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 151. 

May (ma). [Prom L. Maius, Majus (sc. niensis), 
the third month of the Roman year, usually 
associated with Maia or Maja (see Maia).^ 
The fifth month of the year, consisting of thirty- 
one days, reckoned on the continent of Europe 
and in America as the last month of spring, but 
in Great Britain commonly as the first of sum¬ 
mer. 

May, Thomas. Bom 1595: died Nov. 13,1650. 
An English poet and prose-writer. He graduated 
at Cambridge (Sidney Sussex College) in 1612, and entered 
Gray’s Inn in 1615. He turned to the stage, and in 1620 
produced “ The Heir,” a comedy. May published several 
plays, translations from the classics, a “ Continuation of 
Lucan ” (1630) in English and Latin, etc. He sided with 
the Parliament against the king in the civil war, and in 
1647 published a “ History of the Long Parliament ” (his 
most important work). 

May Sir Thomas Erskine, Lord Parnborough. 
Born at London, Peb. 8, 1815; died at West¬ 
minster Palace, May 17, 1886. An English 
jurist. He was educated at Bedford Grammar School; 
was appointed in 1831 assistant librarian of the House of 
Commons; and was called to the bar in 1838. He published 
A Practical Treatise on the Law, Privileges, Proceedings, 
and Usage of Parliament ” (1844). After 1871 he was clerk 
of the House of Commons. In 1864 his “ Rules, Orders, 
and Forms of Procedure of the House of Commons ” was 
printed by order of Parliament. His other works are 
“The Constitutional History of England since the Acces¬ 
sion of George III. ”(1861), “Democracy in Emope ” (1877), 
etc. He was made Baron Farnborough in 1886. 
Mayaguez (mi-a-gwath'). A seaport in Porto 
Rico, West Indies, situated in lat. 18° 14' N,, 
long. 67° 12' W. Population, about 22,000. 
Mayapan (ml-ya-pan'). A ruined city of Yu¬ 
catan, situated in a plain 20 miles south of 
Merida. According to tradition it was founded by Maya 
Indians about 1150; was long their principal city and cap¬ 
ital; and was destroyed or abandoned during civil wars 
about 1420. The remains include great quantities of 
sculptured stones, and several pyramids, one well pre¬ 
served. Mayapan gave its name to a district. 

Mayas (mi'az or ma'yaz). A race of Indians 
inhabiting the peninsula of Yucatan, Mexico. 
At the time of the conquest they were divided into a num¬ 
ber of tribes (Acalans, Tipuans, Cocames, Itzaecs, etc.), 
which were often at war with one another. 'Their princi¬ 
pal cities were well built, in part of stone; they had written 
(hieioglyphic) records, and preserved legends of former 
greatness during a period when all Yucatan or Maya was 
governed by a single ruler, who lived at Mayapan. The 
Mayas were idolaters, but appear to have believed in a 
supreme deity whom they called Hunab-ku. Crimes were 
severely punished. Several of the tribes resisted the Span¬ 
iards bravely, and some of those in the interior and south 
have never been entirely subdued. Descendants of the 
conquered Indians form the great bulk of the population 
of Yucatan, and the Maya language is still commonly used 
in country districts. Under some of their chiefs they re¬ 
belled (1847-63), and lor a short time held possession of a 
great part of the peninsula. See Maya stock. 

Maya (mi'a or ma'ya) stock. A well-marked 
linguistic group of American Indians, in south¬ 
eastern Mexico and Central America, it includes 
among others the Mayas of Yucatan, the Tzendals and 
Chinantecs of Chiapas, the Cakchiquels, Ixils, Mames, and 
Quiches of Guatemala, and the outlying Huastecs to the 
north of Vera Cruz. Traces of the stock are found in Hon¬ 
duras. Among American races the Mayas ranked with 
the Aztecs in advancement, and in many respects were 
their superiors. They excelled in sculptured building, in 
weaving (cotton), feather-work, etc,; they dwelt in popu¬ 
lous cities (Chichen Itza, Peten, Uxmal, etc,), and had 
almost certainly built the older towns of Copan, Palenque, 
and others, which were in ruins when the Spaniards ar¬ 
rived. Many of their strongholds, especially in Guate¬ 
mala, were chosen and fortified with great skill, and the 
Spaniards took them only alter long sieges. Chieftain¬ 
ship was generally hereditary ; the laws were often com¬ 
plex and severe. The Maya calendar resembled that of 
the Nahuatl tribes, and there was also some resemblance 
in their complicated mythology. The Mayas, Quiches, 
Cakchiquels, and others had pictographic records painted 
on prepared bark or sculptured : a few of these have sur- 


668 

vived in translations, but the original pictographs have 
baffled modern research. The records and traditions ap¬ 
pear to show that the Maya races were lonnerly united 
and very powerful; back of that they go vaguely to a re¬ 
mote period, possibly to the beginning of the Christian 
era, and speak of amigration from the north. Many writers 
believe that this connects them with the ancient Toltecs, 
said to have occupied the highlands of Mexico. Brasseur 
de Bourbourg and others have formed ingenious theories 
on Maya history, which have not been generally accepted. 
Maybole (ma'bol). A town in Ayrshire, Scot¬ 
land, 39 miles south-southwest of Glasgow. 
Population (1891), 5,467. 

May-day (ma'da). The first day of May: a day 
on which the opening of the season of flowers 
and fruit was formerly celebrated throughout 
Europe: it is still marked in some places by 
various festive observances. The chief features of 
the celebration in Great Britain (where, however, it has 
nearly disappeared) are the gathering of hawthorn-blos¬ 
soms and other flowers, the crowning of the May-queen, 
dancing round the May-pole, etc. 

May Day. A comedy by Chapman, acted in 1601, 
printed in 1611. it is thought to be founded on aplay 
of the same name acted in 1695. A play also with the 
same name was produced in 1775, and attributed to Gim- 
rick. 

Mayen (mi'en). Atownin the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, situated on the Nette 17 miles west 
of Coblenz. Population (1890), 9,449. 
Mayence, See Mainz. 

Mayenne (mi-en' or ma-yen'). A riverin north¬ 
western Eranee which unites near Angers with 
the Sarthe to form the Maine. Length, 127miles; 
navigable from Laval. 

Mayenne. 1. A department of northwestern 
Prance, capital Laval, formed from parts of the 
ancient Maine and Anjou, it is bounded by Manche 
and Ome on the north, Sarthe on the east, Maine-et-Loire 
on the south, and Ille-et-Vilaine on the west. It has im¬ 
portant agricultural and mineral resources. Area, 1,996 
square miles. Population (1891), 332,387. 

2, A town in the department of Mayenne, 
France, on the Mayenne 17 miles north by east 
of Laval, it has flourishing cloth manufactures, and 
contains a castle and a church of Notre Dame. Formerly 
it was the seat of a marquisate and duchy. Population 
(1891), 10,428. 

Mayer (ma'er), Brantz. Born at Baltimore, 
Sept. 27, 1809; died there, Feb. 23, 1879. An 
American author. He was a lawyer; was editor of the 
“ Baltimore American ”; and in 1841-42was secretary of the 
United States legation in Mexico. During the Civil War he 
was commissioned colonel in the Federal army. He pub¬ 
lished “ Mexico : Aztec, Spanish, and Republican ” (2 vols. 
1853); several other works on Mexico; “Captain Canot,” 
a novel (1854); etc. 

Mayer (mi'er), Johann Tobias. Bom at Mar- 
bach, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 17,1723; died at Got¬ 
tingen, Feb. 20, 1762. A German astronomer, 
professor of mathematics at Gottingen. He wrote 
“Theoria lunse, etc.” (1767), “Tabulse motuum soils et 
lunse ” (revised edition, 1770). 

Mayer, Julius Robert von. Born at Heilbronn, 
Wiirtemberg, Nov. 25,1814; died at Heilbronn, 
March 20,1878. A German physician. He studied 
medicine at Tubingen, Munich, and Paris; and, after a 
journey to Java as ship's surgeon in 1840-41, settled as 
a surgeon at Heilbronn. He is by many regarded as the 
originator of the mechanical theory of heat. A collective 
edition of his works appeared in 1867 under the title of 
“Die Mechanik der Warme.” 

Mayer, Karl. Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, 
March 21,1799; died at Dresden, Jiily 2, 1862. 
A German pianist and composer. 

Mayer, Karl Friedrich Hartmann. Born at 
Neckarbischofsheim, Baden, March 22, 1786; 
died at Tubingen, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 25, 1870. 
A German poet. His “Poems’’were published in 1833 
(later editions 1839, 1864). He also wrote “Ludwig Uh- 
land, seine Freunde und Zeitgenossen ’’ (1867), etc. 
Mayes (ma'yes). [‘Dizziness.’] A tribe of 
North American Indians, formerly in northern 
Texas, near the coast. See Tonkawan. 
Mayeux (ma-ye'). One of the types of modern 
French caricature, very popular between 1830 
and 1848. He is a compound of Panurge, Falstafi, and 
Polichlnelle, deformed, sensual, patriotic, and witty. The 
creator of Mayeux was Charles 'Travies. 

Mayfair (ma'far). A fashionable locality in 
London, east of Hyde Park. All streets north of 
Piccadilly now lead into the district of Mayfair, which 
takes its name from a fair which used to be held in Shep¬ 
herd’s Market and its surrounding streets. {Hare.) The 
fair became an excuse for license and profligacy in the 
time of George II., and was abolished in 1708. 

Mayflo'Wer (ma'flou''''er). 1. A ship, of about 
180 tons burden, in which the English Pilgrims 
sailed from Southampton to Plymouth, Massa¬ 
chusetts, in 1620. Some of them had left Leyden for 
Delfshaven and embarked there in the Speedwell some 
weeks before, joining the others at Southampton. 

2. An American wooden center-board sloop 
yacht, designed by Edward Burgess, launched 
May 6, 1886. The dimensions are : length over aU, 100 
feet; length, load water-line, 86.7; beam, 23.6; beam, load 
water-line, 22.3; draught, 10 feet; displacement, 128 tons. 


Mayorunas 

She was selected to defend America's cup against the 
Galatea in 1886, on Sept. 7 and 9, and won both races. 

Mayhe'W (ma'hu), Experience. Born in Mar¬ 
tha’s Vineyard, Mass., Jan. 27,1673; died there, 
Nov. 29,1758. An American missionary to the 
Indians in Martha’s Vineyard. 

Mayhe'W, Henry. Born at London, Nov. 25, 
1812 : died July 25, 1887. An English journal¬ 
ist and writer of juveniles and miscellaneous 
works. With his brothers Augustus and Horace (“The 
Brothers Mayhew ”) he wrote a number of popular works 
of fiction. He was one of the originators and first editor 
of “Punch.” His chief work is “London Labour and the 
London Poor”(1861). 

Mayhew, Jonathan. Born in Martha’s Vine¬ 
yard, Mass., Oct. 8, 1720; died at Boston, July 
9, 1766. An American clergyman, controver¬ 
sialist, and advocate of liberalism, son of Ex¬ 
perience Mayhew. His writings were edited by 
A. Bradford *(1838). 

Maykop. See Maikop. 

May Laws. A series of Prussian laws passed 
1873-74, and modified in 1887, regulating eccle¬ 
siastical matters. They restricted the power of the 
church over individuals and property. So named because 
first promulgated in May, 1873: also called Falk Laics, from 
the name of the minister who furthered them. 

Maynard (ma'nard), Horace. Born at West- 
boro, Mass., Aug. 30, 1814; died at Knoxidlle, 
Tenn., May 3, 1882. An American politician. 
He was congressman from Tennessee ; United States min¬ 
ister to Turkey 1875-80; and postmaster-general 1880-81. 

Maynas (mi'nas). Various Indian hordes of 
northern Peru and Ecuador, in the forests of 
the upper Maranon and on the Pastaza and Mo- 
rona affluents. They are very savage, lead a wander¬ 
ing life, and subsist by hunting and fishing. A few have, 
from time to time, been gathered into the mission vil¬ 
lages. The different bands have distinct names (Chapos, 
Coronados, Humuranos, etc.). All speak harsh and diffi¬ 
cult languages. Brinton and others have united them in 
a single linguistic stock, the Mayna. Hervas believed that, 
they constituted two stocks, which he called the Mayna 
and Chayavita. Also written Mainas. 

Maimas y Quijos (mi'nas e ke'nos). A colonial 
intendencia of Peru, subsequently a depart¬ 
ment. It corresponded to the present departments of 
Amazonas and Loreto, together with a region north of the 
Maranon which is claimed both Ijy Ecuador and by 
Peru. 

Ma37nooth (ma-noth'). A town in tbe county 
of Kildare, Ireland, 14 miles west by north of 
Dublin. It is the seat of a Roman Catholic college for the 
training of priests, founded 1795. A parliamentary grant 
to this college was the subject of keen discussion in 1845. 
The increase and perpetuation of it were eventually car¬ 
ried. 

Mayo (mi'6). [PL, also Mayos. Probably from 
the Otomi mayo, shepherd, or the Opata mayot, 
deer.] A division of the Cahita branch of the 
Piman stock of North Amerieanlndians,inhabit- 
ing the valleys of the lower Mayo and the Puerte 
in southern Sonora and northwestern Sinaloa, 
Mexico. They are peaceable and have been almost com¬ 
pletely Mexicanized. Their dialect closely resembles that 
of the Yaqui. The Mayos were easily brought to submis¬ 
sion in the later years of the 16th century, and adopted the 
Catholic faith without resistance. Their original number 
is said to have been about 30,000. Their present num¬ 
ber is about 6,500. See Cahita. 

Mayo (ma'o). A county in Connaught, Ireland, 
bounded by the Atlantic on the west and north,. 
Sligo and Roscommon on the east, and Galway 
on the south. It is mountainous in the west. 
Area, 2,126 square miles. Population (1891), 
219,034. 

Mayobanex (mi-6-ba-naks'). Died 1498 or 1499. 
An Indian cacique of the eastern part of the 
island of Haiti. In 1498 he joined with Guarionex in 
war on the Spaniards, and was captured and executed. 
Also written Maiobanex, 

Mayon (mii-yon'), or Albay (al-bl'). A vol¬ 
cano in the southern part of Luzon, Philippines, 
near the town of Albay. 

Mayorga (mi-6r'ga), Martin de. Born in Cata¬ 
lonia about 1715; died at sea, 1783. A Spanish 
general and administrator. He was captain-general 
of Guatemala June, 1773,-April, 1779, during which period 
Old Guatemala was destroyed by an earthquake (July 29, 
1773) and the new city was founded. From Aug. 23,1779, 
to April 29, 1783, he was viceroy of Mexico. He died 
while returning to Spain, and it was suspected that he was 
poisoned. 

Mayor of Garratt, The, A play by Foote, pro¬ 
duced in 1763. See Garratt. 

Mayor of Quinborough, The. A comedy by 
Middleton, printed in 1661. it was probably written 
or sketched before 1602, and owed its publication after the 
Restoration to the caricature of a Puritan. 

Mayorunas (ma-yo-ro'nas). [Quichua, ‘river- 
men.’] An Indian horde of northeastern Peru 
and the adjacent parts of Brazil, south of the 
Amazon, and in the forests about the rivers. 
Javary, Ucayale, and Tapichi, They are very sav¬ 
age, subsist mainly by hunting, use poisoned arrows, and 


Mayorunas 

have frequently attacked explorers. They have been ac¬ 
cused of cannibalism, but this is unproved. The men are 
said to have beards, and perhaps for this reason there are 
traditions that they are descended from early Spanish 
explorers. Their language has been referred to the Pano 
stock, and they appear to be closely related to the semi- 
civilized Marauas. 

Mayotte (ma-yot'), or Mayotta (ma-yot'ta). 
A small island of the Comores group, in the Mo¬ 
zambique Channel, east of Africa, situated in 
lat. 12° 47' S., long. 45° 20' E. It has been a 
French possession since 1843. 

Maypu. See Maipo. 

Maypures (mi-po-ras'). An Indian tribe of 
Venezuelan Guiana, on the upper Orinoco and 
its affluent, the Ventuario. They belong to the Ara- 
wak stock, are gentle in disposition, agriculturists, and 
live in fixed villages. The tribe was formerly very large. 
It was among the first on the npper Orinoco to be gathered 
into mission villages. Some of the Maypures have been 
amalgamated with the country population; others live in 
a semi-independent state in the interior. Also written 
Maipures and Mapures. 

Maypure (mi-po-ra') stock, or Arawak (ar'a- 
wak) stock. An extensive linguistic group of 
South American Indians, consisting of many 
tribes which are scattered from southwestern 
Brazil andBoliviatoGuiana: formerlymembers 
of the same stock appear to have oecupiednearly 
all the West Indian Islands. They were fopnd by 
Columbus on the Bahamas and in the Greater Antilles, 
and possibly extended into Florida: but they had recently 
been driven from the Windward Islands by incursions of 
Caribs. All the Indians of this stock are well formed, with 
small hands and feet, light-colored and olive rather than 
reddish in complexion, and generally intelligent and in¬ 
dustrious. They live in fixed villages of large size, culti¬ 
vate manioc, maize, etc., and are of a pacific disposition. 
They readily received the whites as friends, and have 
never rebelled against them unless driven to do so by great 
oppression. The stock includes at present, among others, 
the Arawaks, Tarumas, and Guinaus of Guiana; the Guanas, 
Bares, Manaos, Passes, and Juris of Brazil; the Baures and 
Mojos of Bolivia; and the Campas and Piros of Peru. 

May Queen, The. 1. A cantata by W. Stern- 
dale Bennett, produced in 1858. The words are 
by Chorley.—2. A poem by Tennyson, pub¬ 
lished in 1832. 

Mayr (mir), or Mayer (mi'er), Johann Simon. 
Born at Mendorf, Bavaria, June 14, 1763; died 
at Bergamo, Italy, Dec. 2,1845. A German op¬ 
eratic composer. Donizetti was one of his pupils 
at the musical institute at Bergamo, and he is said to have 
been the first to introduce the crescendo of the orchestra to 
which Rossini owes so much of his fame. {Grove.) Among 
his operas are “Saffo,” ‘‘Lodoiska,” “Ginevra di Scozia,” 
“Lauso e Lidia,’’ “Medea," “ Rosabiancae Rosarossa,” etc. 
Maysville (maz'vil). A city, capital of Mason 
County, Kentucky, situated on the Ohio 52 
miles southeast of Cincinnati. It has an im¬ 
portant tradeinhemp. Population (1900), 6,423. 
Ma3rta Ccapac (mi'ta kii'pak). Died about 
1300 (according to Acosta in 1255, and by other 
accounts about 1211). The fourth Inca ruler 
of Peru. He was the son and successor of Llo- 
que Yupanqui, and made few conquests. 
Mazaca (maz'a-ka). The ancient name of 
Caesarea (in Cappadocia). 

Mazade (ma-zad'), Louis Charles Jean Robert 
de. Born at Castel-Sarrazin, Tarn-et-Garonne, 
in 1820; died at Paris, April 27,1893. A French 
author, editor, and critic, member of the Acad¬ 
emy 1882. Among his works are “La guerre de France 
1870-71," “M. Thiers: cinquanteann^es d’histoire contem- 
poraine," ■L'Espagnemoderne," “L’ltaliemodeme,” “La¬ 
martine, sa vie littbraire et politique,”etc. He edited the 
“ Correspondance du Mardchal Davout." 

Mazamet (ma-za-ma'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Tarn, southern France, situated on the 
Arnette 50 miles east by south of Toulouse. 
It has cloth manufactures. Population (1891), 
commune, 14,361. 

Mazandaran (ma-zen-de-ran'). A province of 
Persia, south of the Caspian Sea, mostly low 
coast-land, about 200 miles long and 50 broad. 
Capital, Sari. Population,^ 300,000. 
Mazariegos (ma-tha-re-a'gos), Diego. Born at 
Ciudad dela Mancha about 1495: died after 1565. 
A Spanish soldier, conqueror of Chiapas (1524- 
1529). He was governor of Cuba 1556-65. 
Mazarin (maz'a-rin; F. pron. ma-za-rah') 
(properly Mazafini), Jules. Born at Piscina, 
Italy, July 14,1602: died at Vincennes, France, 
March 9,'1661. A French statesman. Hewasde- 
soended from a noble Sicilian family, studied at a Jesuit col¬ 
lege at Rome and at the University of Alcal4, and in 1622 
entered the papal military service. He was afterward em¬ 
ployed in various diplomatic missions, and attracted the 
attention of Richelieu, at whose instance he entered the 
French service. He became a naturalized Frenchman in 
16.31), and in 1641 was made a cardinal by the Pope on the pres¬ 
entation of Louis Xni., although he had never taken any¬ 
thing but minor orders. He was appointed prime minister 
on the death of Richelieu in 1642, and was retained in of¬ 
fice by the queen regent, Anne of Austria, after the death 
of Louis XIII. in 1643. He continued the foreign policy of 
Richelieu, which looked to the abatement of the power of 


669 

the house of Austria hy interfering in favor of the Protes¬ 
tants in the Thirty Years’ War, and which resulted in com¬ 
plete success at the peace of Westphalia in 1648. At home 
his policy of centralizing all administrative authority in the 
crown — also a legacy from Richelieu — was opposed by 
the nobles and the Parliament of Paris, and gave rise to the 
wars of the Fronde (which see), during which he was twice 
expelled by his opponents from the court (1661-52 and 
1662-63). Ill 1659he concluded the peace of the Pyrenees, 
putting ail end to the hostilities with Spain which had 
sprung up during the Thirty Years’ War, and securing an 
increase of French territory. 

Mazarin Bible. An edition of the Bible printed 
by Gutenberg at Mainz in 1450-55, being the 
&st book ever printed with movable types, it 
is so named because the first known copy of it was dis¬ 
covered in the Mazarin library at Paris in 1760. 

Mazarron (mii-thar-ron'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Murcia, Spain, situated near the Medi¬ 
terranean 30 miles south of Murcia. Population 
(1887), 16,445. 

Mazaruni (ma-za-ro'ne), or Massamni (ma- 
sa-ro'ne). A river in British Guiana which joins 
the Essequibo about 45 miles southwest of 
Georgetown. Length, about 400 miles. 

Mazas (ma-za'). A prison in Paris, situated on 
the Boulevard Mazas, opened in 1850. it is offi¬ 
cially called Maison d’ArrOt Cellulaire, having renounced 
in 1858, at the request of the family of Mazas, the name it 
had hitherto borne. It is still, however, popularly called 
the Prison Mazas. 

Mazatenango (ma-tha-ta-nan'go). A town of 
southwestern Guatemala, the capital of the mod¬ 
ern department of Suehitepequez, about lat. 14° 
45' N., long. 91° 30' W. it was a stronghold of the 
Mames Indians, and was taken by the Spaniards in 1526. 
Population (1893), 6,970. 

Mazatlan (ma-sat-lan'). [Nahuatl, ‘place of 
the deep; from?H<i. 0 a((,a deer.] Atownofabont 
12,000 inhabitants, on the southern coast of the 
Mexican state of Sinaloa, in lat. 23° 10' 37" N. 
The town has been besieged a number of times in the course 
of the numerous revolutions of Mexico. In 1847 it was 
taken hy the American forces. On March 31, 1864, the 
French corvette Cordellifere attacked the port and was re¬ 
pulsed, but on Nov. 13 of the same year a French fleet cap¬ 
tured it after a short bombardment. On Nov. 13,1866, the 
Mexican general Corona took the place again. It is the 
capital of the district of the same name, and the principal 
port of entry for the state of Sinaloa. 

Maze (maz), Hippolyte. Born at Arras, Nov. 
5,1839: died at Paris, Oct. 25,1891. A French 
statesman and historian. Hewas elected deputyfor 
Versailles in 1879, and took his seat with the republican left, 
and was reelected in 1881. He was noted lor bis speeches 
on public education and mutual benefit associations. He 
was elected senator in 1886, and again in 1891 at the head 
of the list of four. Among his works are “Les gouverne- 
ments de la France du XVIIe an XIX^ sifecle” (1864), “La 
rdpublique des Etats Unis, etc.’’(18G9), “La fin dela revolu¬ 
tion, etc." (1872), “ La lutte contre la mis^re ’’ (1883), “ Les 
gdneraux de la rdpublique ’’ (1889), etc. 

Mazeppa (ma-zep'a), I'van. Born 1644: died at 
Bender, 1709. A Cossack chief. He was descended 
from a poor but noble family at Mazepintzui in the 
palatinate of Podolia, and was educated as a page at the 
court of John Casimir, king of Poland. Having been de¬ 
tected in an intrigue with a Polish lady of high rank, he 
was by order of the injured husband bound naked on the 
back of an untamed horse from the Ukraine. The horse 
on being let loose galloped off to its native haunts, where 
it was caught by some Cossack peasants. Mazeppa re¬ 
mained amongthe Cossacks, whose hetman or chief he be¬ 
came in 1687. He enjoyed the favor of Peter the Great, 
who gave him the title of Prince of the Ukraine. With a 
view to making himself independent of Russia, he con¬ 
spired first with Stanislaus Leszczynski of Poland, and af¬ 
terward with Charles XII. of Sweden. Besieged by the 
Russians in his capital Baturin, he escaped to the camp of 
Charles XII., whom he accompanied to Bender after the 
battle of Pultowa. He committed suicideby taking poison. 
Lord Byron made him the subject of a poem in 1819. 

Mazeres. See Maseres. 

Mazillier. Born at Marseilles in 1797: died at 
Paris in 1868. A noted French dancer and com¬ 
poser of ballets. He began his career at Bordeaux in 
1820. His pantomime was noted as particularly good. 
Among his ballets (in wliich he performed at the Gpera 
in Paris) are “Le diable amoureux’’(1846), “Le diable k 
quatre ” (1846), “ Le corsaire ’’ (1856), “ Marco Spada ” 
(1857), etc. In these he had the collaboration of Paul Fou- 
cher. St.-Georges, Thdophile Gautier, and others. 
Mazuranic (ma-zho-ra'nich), Ivan. Born 1814: 
died 1890. A Croatian poet, ban of Croatia 
1873-80. Hisolnefworkisanepicnationalpoem. 
Mazzara, or Mazzara del Vallo (mat-sa'ra del 
val'16). A seaport in the province of Trapani, 
Sicily, 53 miles southwest of Palermo. It has a 
cathedral and ruined castle. Population (1881), 
13,074. 

Mazzarino (mat-sa-re'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Caltanissetta, Sicily, 47 miles west- 
southwest of Catania. Population (1881), 12,9(54. 
Mazzini (mat-se'ne), Giuseppe. Born atGenoa, 
June 28 (22 ?), 1805 (1808?) : died at Pisa, Italy, 
March 10, 1872. An Italian patriot and revo¬ 
lutionist. He graduated at the University of Genoa in 
1826, became a member of the bar of that city, and joined 
the Carbonari. In 1830 he was arrested by the authorities 
of Piedmont on the charge of conspiring against the gov¬ 
ernment, hut after an imprisonment of six months was 


Meade, Richard Kidder 

released for want of sufficient evidence to procure a con¬ 
viction. He thereupon left Italy and resided successively 
at Marseilles, Paris, and London, whence he conducted 
agitations for the liberation of Italy. He founded about 
1832 the secret revolutionary society of “Young Italy," 
whose object was the unification of Italy under a repub¬ 
lican government. He returned to Italy at the outbreak 
of the revolutionary movements of 1848, and in 1849 be¬ 
came a member of the triumvirate in the short-lived re¬ 
public at Rome, being again driven into exile on the res¬ 
toration of the papal government (1849). He afterward 
organized insurrections in Mantua (1852), Milan (1853), 
and Genoa (1857), but played a subordinate part in the 
movement which resulted in the unification of Italy (except 
Veniceand thePatrimonium Petri)underVictor Emmanuel 
in 1861. Unwilling to take the oath of allegiance to a 
monarchy, he remained abroad. In 1870 he took part in 
an insui’rection at Palermo, during which lie was cap¬ 
tured. He was, however, released by the general am¬ 
nesty published by the Italian government after the occu¬ 
pation of Rome. 

Mazzola. See Parmigiano. 

Mazzolini (mafc-so-l'e'ne), Lodovico. Bom 
about 1481: died about 1530. An Italian painter, 
the most noted member of the school of Fer¬ 
rara. 

Mazz’ttola. See Parmigiano. 

Mbamba (mbam'ba). A Bantu tribe of Angola, 
West Africa, dwelling between the Mbidiji and 
Loji rivers, and scattered in small villages 
around Malange. The Duke of Mbamba was one of 
the great dignitaries of the kingdom of Kongo. The mod¬ 
ern Mbamba grow coffee, which is exported via Loanda 
and Ambriz: the Mbamba of Malange are carriers. Their 
dialect is half Kimbundu and half Kongo. 

Mbangala (mbang-ga'la), or Imbangala (em- 
bang-ga'la). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West 
Africa, dwelling between the Kuangu River and 
the Tala Mungongo range; also called Kasanji 
or Cassange, from the title of the head chief. 
The dialect is Umbangala. This tribe is independent and 
enterprising in trade, but fond of rum and quarrelsome. 

Mbayas (mba-yas'). The Guarany and Para¬ 
guayan name for the Guaycnrus Indians and 
other related hordes in the Chaco. See Guay- 
curus. 

Mbocobis. See MoeoMs. 

Mbondo (mbon'do). A Bantu tribe of Angola, 
West Africa, dwelling to the northeast of Ma¬ 
lange. They wear skins, are in a lower state of culture 
than the Ngola, and speak a dialect of Kimbundu. 

Mb'uiyi (mbwe'ye). See Sunibe. 

Mbunda (mbon'da), or Mamblinda (mam-bcn'- 
da). A Bantu tribe of the Barotse kingdom, in 
the upper Zambesi valley, often confounded 
with the dominant Barotse. Theyare strong enough 
to excite fear, and in 1880 the Barotse weakened them by 
a massacre. 

Mbundu (mbon'do). See Eimbundii and Urn- 
bundu, 

Mdewakantonwan (mda - wa'kah - ton - wait'). 
[‘Mysterious lake village.’] A tribe of the 
Dakota division of North American Indians: 
the Mindawacarton of Lewis and Clark, the 
original Isanyati or Santee. They were conspicu¬ 
ous in the Minnesota outbreak, under the leadership of 
Little Crow, in 1862. Most of them are farmers in Knox 
County, Nebraska. See Dakota. 

Mead (med), Larkin Goldsmith. Born at 
Chesterfield, N.H., Jan. 3,1835. An American 
sculptor. He went to Florence in 1862, where he resides. 
Among his works are a colossal statue of “Vermont" 
(1867); “Ethan Allen "(1861), at Montpelier, Vermont; “Lin¬ 
coln’’(1874), at Springfield, Illinois ; “Ethan Allen”(1874), 
at Washington ; etc. He has also executed four colossal 
groups representing the different branches of the army and 
navy service. 

Mead, Richard. Born at Stepney, London, Aug. 
11, 1673: died at London, Feb. 16, 1754. An 
English physician. He entered the University of 
Utrecht in 1689, and studied under Grsevius for three years. 
In 1692 he went to Leyden, and took his degree of M.D. at 
Padua in 1695. He was made a fellow of the Royal So¬ 
ciety in 1703. In 1703 he was elected physician at St. 
Thomas’s Hospital, London, and in the same yeardiscovered 
the itch-mite. He became the most popular physician of 
the day, and a famous collector of books, coins, etc. In 
1727 he was made court physician to George II. He pub¬ 
lished “ De Varlolis et Morbilis” (1747), “ Monita et Prse- 
cepta Mediea ’’ (1751). He is best known as the friend of 
Pope, Johnson, and other famous men. 

Meade (med), George Gordon. Born at Cadiz, 
Spain, Dee. 31,1815; died at Philadelphia, Pa., 
Nov. 6,1872. An American general. He graduated 
at West Point in 1835, served in the Mexican war, and was 
appointed to tlie command of a brigade of volunteers in 
the Army of the Potomac at the beginning of the Civil 
War in 1861. He served in the Peninsular campaign, and 
commanded a division at Antietam and a division at Fred¬ 
ericksburg. He succeeded General Hooker as commander 
of the Army of the Potomac June 28, 1863, and defeated 
General Lee at Gettysburg July 1-3,1863. He remained in 
command of the Airny of the Potomac during the rest of 
the war. He was promoted major-general in the regular 
army Aug. 18, 1864 (having held a corresponding rank in 
tile volunteer service since 1862). 

Mea(ie, Richard Kidder. Born in Nansemond 
County, Va., July 14, 1746: died in Frederick 
(now (jlarke) County, Va., Feb., 1805. An 
American Revolutionary offlcer. 



Meadows, Drinkwater 

Meadows (med'oz), Drinkwater. Born in 
Yorkshire or Wales, 1799; died at Barnes, June 
12,1869. An English actor. After playing in pro¬ 
vincial theaters, he made his first appearance in London 
at Covent Garden in 1821, and remained there until 1844, 
when he went to the Lyceum, and later to the Princess’s. 

Meadows, Sir Philip. Born at Chattisham, Suf¬ 
folk, 1626: died Sept. 16,1718. An English diplo¬ 
matist. He graduated at Cambridge, and in Oct., 1663, 
relieved Milton as Latin secretary to Cromwell's council. 
In 1656 he represented Cromwell at Lisbon at the ratifica¬ 
tion of the Anglo-Portuguese treaty. In 1657 he was sent 
as envoy to Frederick III. of Denmark, and afterward 
acted as negotiator between Sweden and Poland. In 1658 
he was knighted and made ambassador to Sweden. At the 
Restoration he retired, and in 1677 published “A Narra¬ 
tive of the Principal Actions occurring in the Wars betwixt 
Sueden and Denmark,” and in 1689 “ Observations concern¬ 
ing the Dominion and Sovereignty of the Seas. ” At the 
Revolution (1688) he was restored to favor, and in 1692 was 
appointed commissioner for taking public accounts. 
Meadville (med'vil). A city, capital of Craw¬ 
ford County, Pennsylvania, situated on French 
Creek 84 miles north of Pittsburg, it has flourish¬ 
ing manufactures (of iron and woolens) and trade, and is 
the seat of Allegheny College (Methodist Episcopal) and of 
a Unitarian theological seminary. Pop. (1900), 10,291. 

Meagher (ma'ner), Thomas Francis, Born at 
Waterford, Ireland, Aug. 3,1823: drowned near 
Fort Benton, Montana, July 1,1867. An Irish- 
American general, in 1844 he became an orator of 
the Irish repeal association, and for advocating insurrection 
was dubbed “Meagher of the Sword” by Thackeray. In 
July, 1848, he was appointed to the war directory of the 
Irish Confederation. He was arrested Aug. 13, 1848, and 
transported to Van Diemen’s Land in July, 1849. He es¬ 
caped to New York in 1862, where he was admitted to the 
bar in 1865. In 1861 he entered the Federal army, orga¬ 
nized the Irish Brigade, and was made brigadier-general 
Feb. 3,1862. He fought in the first and second battles of 
Bull Rmi, in the Seven Days’ Battles before Richmond, at 
Antietam, at Fredericksburg, and at ChancellorsviUe, re¬ 
signing in May, 1863. At the close of the war he became 
secretai-y (1865) and governor (1866) of Montana, where he 
died. With John Savage he published “Speeches on the 
legislative Independence of Ireland, etc.” (1853). He also 
wrote "Recollections of Ireland and the Irish,” etc. 
Meal-Tub Plot. Apretended conspiracy against 
the Protestants, fabricated by Dangerfield in 
1679: so named because the papers were kept 
in a meal-tub. Dangerfield subsequently con¬ 
fessed, and was whipped and pilloried. 
Meander. See Mxander. 

Meanee. See Miani. 

Mearns, The. See Kincardine. 

Measure for Measure. AcomedybyShakspere, 
first acted in 1604, printed in 1623. The play is 
founded on Whetstone’s “Promos and Cassandi'a” (1682); 
the story had previously appeai-ed as the 85thnovelin Clu- 
thio’s “ Hecatommithi. ’ Davenantproduced an alteration 
of “ Measure for Measure ” in 1662, called “ Law against 
Lovers,” in which he introduced Benedick and Beatrice. 
It was again recast by Gildon, and produced in 1700 with 
the second title of “Beauty the Best Advocate.” 

Meath (meth). A maritime eoimty of Leinster, 
Ireland. Capital, Trim, it is bounded by Cavan and 
Monaghan on the north, Louth on the northeast, the Irish 
Sea on the east, Dublin on the southeast, Kildare on the 
south. King's County on the southwest, and Westmeath on 
the west. The surface is level and undulating. Area, 906 
square miles. Population (1891), 76,987. 

Meaux (mo). A town in the department of Seine- 
et-Marne, Prance, situated on the Marne 27 
miles east hy north of Paris, its cathedral, begun 
in the 12th century, has a very beautiful choir of early- 
Pointed work, and a nave 109 feet high. Bossuet was 
bishop of Meaux. It was the scene of disorders in tlie war 
of the Jacquerie (1358) and in the religious wars (16th cen¬ 
tury). Population (1891), commune, 12,833. 

Mebsuta (meb-so'ta). [Ar. al-mebsMali, the 
outstretched (sc. ami’).] The third-magnitude 
star e Geminorum. On some globes and maps 
it is written Mehoula. Neither name is in very 
common use. 

Mecca (mek'a). The capital of Arabia, and the 
most sacred city of the Mohammedan world, 
as the birthplace of Mohammed and the site of 
the Kaaha. it is situated in a sandy vaUey^7d niiles 
from the Red Sea, about lat. 21° 25' N., long. 40° 15' E. Its 
principal buflding is the Great Mosque, Masjidu l-Hamm, 
in the center of which is the Kaaha (wliich see). Every 
Moslem is bound to undertake once in his life a pilgrimage 
to Mecca, and in the rites performed on this occasion are 
included the circuit around the Kaaha and the kissing of 
the black stone. Mecca is now governed hy a sherif, who 
is chosen by the people from the descendants of the 
prophet, but holds his authority from the Turkish sultan. 
Mecca was sacked by the Carmathians in 930, and passed 
to the Turks in 1517. Population, about 50,000. See Me¬ 
dina. 

Mechain (ma-shan'), Pierre Frangois Andre. 
Born at Laon, Prance, Aug. 16, 1744: died at 
Castellon de la Plana, Spain, Sept. 20,1804. A 
French astronomer, best known as an observer 
particularly of comets, of which he discovered a 
number. He was employed in measuring the arc of the 
meridian between Dunkirk and Barcelona. 

Mechanicsville (mf-kan'iks-vil). A place in 
Virginia, 7 miles north hy east of Eichmond. 
Here, June 26,1862, a part of MoCleUan’s army under Fitz 


670 

John Porter defeated a part of Lee’s un der Longstreet and 
A. P. Hill. This is also called battle of Beaver Dam Creek, 
and formed part of the Seven Days’ Battles. 

Mechant (ma-shon'), Le. [F., ‘The Wicked 
One.'] A comedy hy De Gresset, produced in 
Paris in 1745. Tillemain says it is the exac.t reflection 
of the salons of the 18th century. The hero perhaps might 
more properly he called a roui. 

Mechi (mek'i), John Joseph. Born at Lon¬ 
don, May 22,1802: died Dec., 1880. An English 
agricultural reformer. 

Mechitar. See MeJchitar. 

Mechitarists. See Mekhitarists. 

Mechlin (mekTin; D. pron. mechTin). [Elem. 
Mechelen, G. Mecfieln, F. MaUnes.~\ A city in 
the province of Antwerp, Belgium, situated on 
the Dyle 13 miles north-northeast of Brussels. 
It is a railway center, and still has manufactures of Mech¬ 
lin lace (formerly very important). The archbishop is the 
primate of Belgium. The cathedral was built chiefly in the 
13th century, but in considerable part rebuiltin the 14th and 
15th, in consequence of a fire. The choir is unusually rich. 
The pulpit, carved in wood, embodies a group represent¬ 
ing the Conversion of St. Paul, flanked by Adam and Eve, 
and having above St. John and the holy women beneath 
the cross. There are a number of fine paintings, includ¬ 
ing a notable Crucifixion by Vandyck. The massive west 
tower is 324 feet high. The church is 306 feet long and 89 
high. The Tribunal, several works of art, and old build¬ 
ings are also notable. Mechlin was under the rule of the 
bishops of Lifege from the 10th century to 1333, and passed 
later to Brabant and Burgundy. Population (1893), 62,693. 
Mechlin (mek'lin). The name under which 
Charles Macklin made his first appearance at 
Drury Lane as Captain Brazen, Oct. 31, 1733. 
Mechoacan. See Michoacan. 

Mecklenburg (mek'len-hora). Alandinnorth- 
ern Germany, lying along the Baltic Sea: it is 
divided into Meeklenhurg-Schwerin and Meck- 
lenhnrg-Str elitz. 

Mecklenburg (mekTen-herg) Declaration of 
Independence. Addclaration of independence 
of England, said to have been made at Charlotte, 
North Carolina, hy the citizens of Mecklenburg 
County, North Carolina, May 20 or 31, 1775. 
Mecklenburg-Scbwerin (mekTen-hora-shva- 
ren'). A grand duchy, a state of the German 
Empire. Capital, Schwerin, it is bounded by the 
Baltic on the north, Pomerania and Mecklenburg-Strelitz 
on the east, Brandenburg and Hannover on the south, and 
Liilieck, Ratzeburg, and Schleswig-Holstein on the west. 
It comprises also a few enclaves. The surface is generally 
level. The chief occupation is agriculture. Thegovernmeiit 
is a constitutional hereditary monarchy(peasan try unrepre¬ 
sented), with 2 members in the Bundesrat and6 members in 
theReichstag. TheprevailingreligionisProtestant. Meck¬ 
lenburg was early peopled by Slavs ; was conquered by the 
Germans in 1160; and was made a duchy in 1348. The 
region was variously divided, finally into Meeklenhurg- 
Schwerin and Mecklenburg-Strelitz in 1701. Mecklen- 
burg-Schwerin joined the Confederation of the Rhine in 
1808; became a grand duchy in 1815; joined the Ger¬ 
manic Confederation in 1815 ; abolished serfdom in 1820 ; 
was the scene of an unsuccessful agitation to change the 
feudal conditions in 1848; sided with Prussia in 1866; 
and joined the North Gei-man Confederation in 1867, and 
the new German Empire in 1871. Area, 6,185 square 
miles. Population (1900), 607,770. 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz (mek' len-bora -stra '- 
Ets). A grand duchy, one of the states of the Ger- 
manEmpire. Capital, Neustrelitz. it comprises two 
divisions: Stargard, lying east of Mecklenburg-Schwerin 
andnorthwest of Brandenburg; audRatzeburg, lyinguorth- 
west of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. The surface is nearly 
level. The chief occupation is agriculture. The govern¬ 
ment is a constitutional hereditary monarchy (general con¬ 
ditions as in Mecklenburg-.Schwerin), with 1 membei’ in the 
Bundesrat and 1 in the Reichstag. The prevailing reli¬ 
gion is Protestant. It became a separate duchy in 1701, and 
adopted-the constitution of Mecklenburg-Schwerin in 1765. 
Its later history is generally the same as that of Mecklen¬ 
burg-Schwerin. Area, 1,131 square miles. Population 
(1900), 102,602. 

Medal, Tbe. A satire by Dryden, which 'ap¬ 
peared in 1682. 

Medamotbi (me-da-mo-te'). An island in Ea- 
helais’s “Life of Gargantna and Pantagruel.” 
“Thus, the first place touched at (chap, iv.) is the island of 
Medamothi (jL-q^aixoSi, Nowhere); and in the account of the 
rarities with which this country abounds, the improbable 
fictions of travellers are ridiculed.” Dunlop, Hist. Prose 
Fiction, II. 306. 

Meddle (med'l). In Dion Boucicanlt's comedy 
“London Assurance,” a pettifogging lawyer. 
Medea (me-de'a). [Gr. M^fca.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, a sorceress, daughter of A3etes, king of 
the Colehians, and wife of Jason. When Jason came 
with the Argon ants (3eeJ'as())i)toobtain the Golden Fleece, 
Medea aided him hy her magic arts, and escaped with him 
to Corinth, where, ten years later, ^e murdered Creusa or 
Glance, daughter of King Creon, for whom Jason had de¬ 
termined to abandon her. From Corinth she fled to Athens, 
and married ASgeus (father of Theseus), hy whom she had 
a son, Medus, regarded by the Greeks as the ancestor of 
the Medes. Having plotted against the life of Theseus, she 
was obliged to flee, and finally returned to Colchis. 
Medea. 1. Aplay by Euripides. See tbe extract. 

The “Medea ” came out in 431 B. C. along with tbe poet’s 
“Philoetetes,” “Dictys,” and the satyrie “Reapers” (the 
last was early lost). It was based upon a play of Neo¬ 
phron’s, and only obtained the third prize, Euphorion 


Media 

being first and Sophocles second. It may accordingly be 
regarded as a failure In its day —an opinion apparently 
confirmed by the faults (viz., jEgeus and the winged 
chariot) selected from ft as specimens in Aristotle’s “Po¬ 
etic." There is considerable evidence of there being a sec¬ 
ond edition of the play, and many of the variants, or 
so-caUed interpolations, seem to arise from both versions 
being preserved and confused. Nevertheless, there was 
no play of Euripides more praised and imitated hy both 
Romans and moderns. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 329. 

2. A tragedy by Seneca, written in the 1st cen¬ 
tury. It was inspired by Euripides, hut is not a slavish 
translation. John Studley translated this for the English 
stage (1666). 

3. A tragedy by Eichard Glover, published in 
1761.—4. An opera by Mayr, produced in 1812. 
—5. See Medee. 

Medecin malgre lui (mad-san' mal-gra' Ifie), 
Le, [E., ‘ The Doctor in Spite of Himself.'] A 
farce-comedy by Moliere, produced in 1666. The 
story is taken from a fabliau of the middle ages, “ Le vilaiu 
mire.” (See Sganarelle.) Gounod wrote music for an adap¬ 
tation of this comedy, and it was produced in 1868 in Paris. 
It was brought out as “ The Mock Doctor ” in England in 
1865. Mrs. Centllvre’s “ Love’s Contrivance ” (1703) is made 
from “Le mddecin malgr6 lui” and “Le mariage force.” 

Meciecin Volant (mad-san' v6-lon'), Le. [F., 

‘ The Flying Doctor.'] An early comedy of Mo- 
liSre, in the Italian style, acted in 1659. Parts 
of it were afterward incorporated in “Le medecin malgrd 
lui” and “L’Amour medecin.” 

Medee (ma-da'). 1. A tragedy by La Pdruse, 
played in 1553. It was the second tragedy played 
in France.— 2. A tragedy by Pierre Corneille, 
played in 1635: “incomparably the best French 
tragedy up to its date” (Saintshimj ).— 3. Alyrie 
tragedy by Thomas Corneille, with music by 
Charpentier, produced in 1693.—4. An opera 
by Cherubini, produced in 1797. The words are 
by Hoffman.— 5. A tragedy by Legouvd, played 
in 1855. 

Medellin (ma-del-yen'). A small town in the 
province of Badajoz, Spain, situated on the 
Guadiana 53 miles east of Badajoz. It was the 
birthplace of Cortes. Here, March 28, 1809, the French 
under Victor defeated the Spaniards. 

Medellin. The capital of the department of 
Antioquia, Colombia, about 40 miles southeast 
of -Antioquia. Population, about 40,000. 

Medelpad (ma'del-pad). A territory in the laen 
(province) of Westernorrland, Sweden. 

Medes (medz). [Gr. M^doj.] The inhabitants 
of Media. See the extract, and Media. 

Madai are the Medes, the MadS, of the Assyrians. We 
first hear of them in the cuneiform records under the name 
of Amad4, about B. c. 840, when then- country was invaded 
by the Assyrian monarch. They were at that time settled 
in the Kurdish Mountains, considerably to the east of Lake 
Urumiyeh. Some fifty years later, however, we find them 
in Media Rhagiana, where they are called no longer Amadd. 
hut MadA It was from the latter form of the name that 
the Greeks took the familiar “Mede.” The Medes proper 
were an Aryan people who claimed relationship to the 
Aryans of northern India and the Aryan populations of 
Europe, and one of the tribes belonging to them was that 
of the Persians, who had established themselves further 
south, on the eastern shores of the Persian Gulf. But in 
classical times the older inhabitants of the regions into 
which the Medes migrated were classed along with them 
under the general title of “Medes,” so that the name ceased 
to be distinctive of race. Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 45, 

Medford (med'fqrd). A city in Middlesex 
County, Massachusetts, situated on Mystic 
Eiver 5 miles northwest of Boston: the seat of 
Tufts College (non-sectarian). Population 
(1900), 18,244. 

Medhurst (med'herst), Walter Henry. Born 
at London, 1796: died at London, Jan. 24, 1857. 
An English missionary in China and the East 
Indies, and Sinologist. He translated the Bible into 
Chinese; edited the “Chinese Repository ”(1838-61); and 
published “ A Chinese-English Dictionary ” (1842-43), “An 
English-Chinese Dictionary” (1847-48), “China: its State 
and Prospects ” (1838), etc. 

Media (me'di-a). [6r.M7?(5i'a.] An ancient coun¬ 
try comprising the northwest of the Iranian 
highland, extending from the Caspian Sea to 
the -Araxes. it was hounded on the northeast hy Hyr- 
cania, on the east by Parthia, on the south by Susiana- 
Persia, and nearly corresponded to the modern Persian 
provinces Azerbaijan, Ardilan, and Irak-Ajerai. Later th'e 
southeastern part of the country was called Great Media, 
and the northwestern, or Atropatene, Little Media. The 
Medes (Hebrew and Assyrian Madai, Old Persian Mada) 
are enumerated in Genesis x. 2 as among the descendants 
of Japhet; and they, together with the Persians, constituted 
the most important and powerful Aryan population in 
western Asia. It is assumed that the country was origi¬ 
nally settled by another (perhaps Turanian) tribe, and that 
the Medes gradually advanced from the northeast to the 
west and southwest. Media came into contact with Assyria 
at least as early as Ramannirari III. (811-782 B. c.), who 
mentions Media as a conquered and tributary land. Tiglath- 
Plleser III. was the first Assyrian king who annexed 
Median territory; and Sargon transplanted Israeiitish war 
captives to Median cities, and claims in his annals of 713 
B. c. to have received tribute from 45 Median chiefs. 
Sennacherib also received tribute from the Medes. Un¬ 
der Esarhaddon the Medes entered into alliance with the 


Media 

Mineans (see Armenia) and the Cimmerians against As¬ 
syria, apparently without success. But from that time the 
Medes grew more united and more powerful against tyran¬ 
nical Assyria. The Median kings of this period are, accord¬ 
ing to Herodotus, Deioces (about 700-647), Phraortes (647- 
625), and Cyaxares (625-585). The first Median expedition 
against Assyria was undertaken by Phraortes, and, accord¬ 
ing to Herodotus, ended with the complete defeat of the 
Medes and the death of Phraortes. Cyaxixres repeated the 
undertaking, and defeated the Assyrian army. The attack 
on the Assyrian capital, Nineveh, was delayed for a while 
in consequence of the invasion of the Scythians. After 
these were driven out, the Medes, in alliance with the 
Babylonians under Nabopolassar, advanced once more 
against Nineveh, and brouglit about its downfall (608 or 
606 B. 0.). In the division of the Assyrian empire, Assyria 
proper and Mesopotamia as far as Haran fell to Media, 
which, however, could not develop into a world’s empire 
on account of the rise of the new Babylonian empire un¬ 
der Nabopolassar and Nebuchadnezzar. Even the inde¬ 
pendence of Media was of but short duration, for Astyages 
(585-540) lost in 549 his crown to Cyrus. After that the 
fate of Media was bound up in that of Persia. Still it seems 
to have preserved a kind of independence orT^articularism 
while united to Persia. Thus, the Old Testament writings 
speak of an empire of “the Persians and Medes/’ Only 
the Book of Daniel seems to assume the existence of a 
Median empire between the last Babylonian king, Naboni- 
dus (Belshazzar), and Cyrus. After the destruction of the 
Persian empire, Media fell, in the division of Alexander’s 
empire, to 8eleucus, the founder of the Syrian monarchy, 
and later to the Parthian empire. Since the Mohamme¬ 
dan conquest, the name of Media has given place to that 
of Irak (Arjaka), also Irak-Ajerai (Persian) to distinguish 
it from the Arabic or Babylonian Irak, The old Medes 
were, according to the classical writers, a warlike people: 
in Isa. xiii. they are described as hard and cruel. The 
religion of the Medes was, according to Strabo (XV. 7, 32), 
the same as that of the Persians, i. e. dualism. They 
worshiped, besides the sun-god Mithoras, the moon, Venus, 
fire, the earth, winds, and water. The oldest capital of 
Media was Bhagse, on the site of modern Teheran. Deioces 
moved the capital to Ecbatana, founded by himself, in the 
western part of the country, which remained the summer 
residence of the Persian and Parthian kings. To Media 
belonged also Behistun (Baghastana, ‘place of the gods’), 
which became famous through the great trilingual cunei¬ 
form inscription discovered there. 

Median Wall (me'di-an w41). [L. Medise mti- 
TusJ] In ancient history, a wall north of Baby¬ 
lon, extending from the Tigris to the Euphrates, 
built as a defense of Babylonia. 

Mediasch (ma'de-ash). A town in the county 
of Nagy-Kukullo, Transylvania, situated on the 
river Nagy-Kukiillo 26 miles north-northeast of 
Hermannstadt. It has a trade in wine. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,766. 

Medicean Stars (med-i-se'an starz). The name 
given by Galileo, in honor of the Medici, to the 
satellites of Jupiter discovered by him. 

Medici (med'e-che or ma'de-che). [It., ‘ physi¬ 
cians.^] An Italian family which formerly ruled 
in Florence andTuscany,celebratedforthe num¬ 
ber of statesmen which it produced, and for its 
patronage of art and letters. Its origin is uncer¬ 
tain. The first member of the family to play a part in his¬ 
tory was Silvestro de’Medici, who took part in the revolt 
of the (3iompi in 1378. Giovanni de’ Medici (died 1429) 
amassed a large fortune as a banker, and became the 
founder of the political greatness of the family. He ruled 
the city by means of his wealth, without holding office. 
He left two sons Cosmo (1389-1464) and Lorenzo (1395- 
1440), each of whom became the founder of a branch line 
of the family. The elder branch, descended from Cosmo, 
ruled in Florence until its extinction in 1537, except dur¬ 
ing two periods when it was in exile (1494-1512 and 1527- 
1530). Its rule was exercised under the forms of republi¬ 
can institutions down to about 1531, when Alessandro de* 
Medici was made hereditary duke of Florence by the em¬ 
peror. Among the notable members of this branch were 
Cosmo the Elder, Lorenzo the Magnificent, and the popes 
Leo X. and Clement VII. The elder branch became ex¬ 
tinct at the death of Alessandro in 1537. He was succeeded 
as duke of Florence by Cosmo I., who represented the 
younger branch of the family, descended from Lorenzo. 
Cosmo I. obtained possession of Siena and its territories, 
and in 1569 received the title of grand duke of Tuscany 
from the Pope, although the imperial confirmation was 
first received by his successor Francesco I. in 1575. The 
younger branch ruled as grand dukes of Tuscany until its 
extinction at the death of Giovan Gastone de’ Medici iu 
1737. 

Medici, Alessandro de*. Assassinated Jan. 5, 
1537. First duke of Florence, illegitimate son 
of Lorenzo (1492-1519). in 1523 the head of the Me¬ 
dici at Florence, Cardinal Giulio, became pope under the 
title of Clement VII. He appointed his nephews Alessan¬ 
dro and Ippolito joint rulers of Florence in his place un¬ 
der the regency of Cardinal Silvio Passerini. In 1527 the 
populace expelled both Alessandro and Ippolito; but in 
1531 the former, who had married Margaret of Austria, 
natural daughter of the emperor Charles V., was restored 
by his father-in-law and made hereditary duke of Florence, 
the Medici having till that time exercised powder under the 
forms of republican institutions. 

Medici, Catharine de’. See Catharine Me- 

diet, 

Medici, Cosmo or Cosimo de’, surnamed^'The 
Elder ” Born 1389: died Aug. 1, 1464. A Flor¬ 
entine banker, statesman, and patron of liter¬ 
ature, son of Giovanni de' Medici (died 1429). 
He inherited his father’s vast fortune, and, like him, prac¬ 
tically ruled the republic through his skill in securing the 
elevation of his own creatures to the chief offices in the 
commonwealth. He was expelled with his whole family 


671 

by the rival family of the Albizzi in 1433, but returned in 
1434. ^ He was a magnificent patron of art and literature, 
and his palace became an asylum for Greek scholars exiled 
by the fall of Constantinople in 1453. 

Medici, Cosmo or Cosimo de*, called “The 
Great." Born 1519 : died 1574. Grand Duke of 
Tuscany, son of Giovanni de'Mediei (1498-1526). 
He represented the younger branch of the Medici, de¬ 
scended from Lorenzo de’Medici (1395-1440), and became 
duke of Florence on the extinction of the elder branch in 
1537. He conquered Siena in 1555, and had the title of 
grand duke of Tuscany conferred on him by the Pope in 
1669. See Medici, 

Medici, Ferdinand I. de*. Born about 1549: 
died 1609. (i^rand Duke of Tuscany 1587-1609, 
younger son of Cosmo the Great. He succeeded 
his brother Francesco I. 

Medici, FrancescoI. de*. Born 1541: died 1587. 
Grand Duke of Tuscany 1574-87, son of Cosmo 
the Great whom he succeeded. 

Medici, Giovanni de*. Died 1429. A Floren¬ 
tine merchant. He amassed an immense fortune, and 
• by his adroitness in procuring the elevation of his crea¬ 
tures to the chief offices became virtual ruler of the repub¬ 
lic. He left two sons Cosmo (1389-1464) and Lorenzo (1395- 
1440), who became the founders of the elder and younger 
branches of the Medici respectively. 

Medici, Giovanni de*. See Leo X 
Medici, Giovanni de*, called “Giovanni delle 
Bande Nere." Born 1498 : kill&d in battle, 1526. 
An Italian general. He was a descendant of Lorenzo 
de’ Medici (1395-1440), founder of the younger branch of 
the Medici. 

Medici, Giulio de*. See Clement Vll. 

Medici, Ippolito de*. Born 1511: died 1535. 
An Italian cardinal, grandson (illegitimate) of 
Lorenzo the Magnificent. 

Medici, Lorenzo de*,surnamed “II Magnifico" 
(*the Magnificent'). Born about 1449: died April 
8,1492, A celebrated Florentine statesman and 
patron of letters, grandson of Cosmo the Elder. 
On the death of his father Piero in 1469, he succeeded to 
the immense wealth and political power of his family con¬ 
jointly with a younger brother Giuliano. The latter was 
assassinated by a rival family, the Pazzi, in 1478, leaving 
Lorenzo sole ruler of Florence. Like his predecessors, he 
governed the republic without any title, merely by a free 
use of his wealth and by his adroitness in procuring the 
elevation of his own creatures to the chief ofl&ces in the 
state. 

Medici, Lorenzo de*. Born 1492: died 1519. 
Duke of Urbino, grandson of Lorenzo de' Me¬ 
dici (the Magnificent). He became the head of the 
republic of Florence on the elevation of his uncle to the 
papal chair under the title of Leo X. in 1513, and in 1516 
was appointed by the latter duke of Urbino. 

Medici, Maria de*. See Maria d^ Medici, 
Medicine Bow Mountains. A chain of the 
Eocky Mountains, in northern Colorado and 
southern Wyoming. 

Medill (me-dil'), Joseph. Born at St. John, 
New Brunswick, April 6, 1823: died at San 
Antonio, Texas, March 16,1899. An American 
journalist. He was admitted to the bar in 1846, but 
abandoned law and took up joui’nalism about 1849. In 
1856 he became connected with the Chicago “Tribune,” 
of which he obtaiued control in 1874. 

Medina (me-de'na), Ar. Mediuat-Rasul-Allah 
(me-de'nat-ra-soTal'la), or Medinat-el-Rabi 
(me-de'nat-el-ra'be). A city in Hedjaz, Ara¬ 
bia, the second holy city of the Mohammedans, 
situated about lat. 24^ 30' N., long. 40^^ E.: the 
ancient Yathrib, called by Ptolemy Lathrippa. 
It is celebrated as the place where Mohammed took refuge 
at the flight (622 A. n.) (see Hejira), and where he died and 
was buried. From this it is sometimes designated “the city 
of the prophet.” The Great Mosque contains Mohammed’s 
tomb. The inclosure measures about 6(X) by 390 feet, and as 
usual is surrounded by ai’caded galleries. The tomb is in an 
inclosure in the southeastern corner,beneath aconspicuous 
pointed dome: the pavement of this part of the mosque is 
formed of beautiful mosaics. The tomb consists of a struc¬ 
ture of black stones, with two pillars: it is wholly concealed 
from the eyes of the profane by precious draperies. The 
actual buildings of the mosque are at least in large part 
very modern, the arches, though of pointed horseshoe-form, 
not being extradosed, while the columns are pseudo-classi¬ 
cal. Medina was the capital of the Mohammedan enipire 
down to the accession of the Ommiads (661), Population, 
estimated, 16,000. 

Medina (me-di'na). In Spenser's ^^Faerie 
Queene,” the second of the three sisters Elissa, 
Medina, and Perissa. She far excelled the other two, 
representing the golden mean, while Elissa was froward 
and always discontented, and Perissa was loose and ex¬ 
travagant, and indulgent in all pleasures. 

Medina (ma-de'na), Sir John Baptist. Born at 
Brussels in 1659: died at Edinburgh, Get. 5,1710. 
A Belgian-English portrait-painter, j^pil of 
Francois Du Ch^tel of Brussels. He was 
knighted in 1707. 

Medina (ma-THe'na), Jos6 Maria. Born about 
1815: died at Santa Rosa, Feb, 8,1878. A Central 
Amerieanpolitician,presidentof HondurasFeb. 
15,1864, to Aug., 1872. During this period the country 
was brought to bankruptcy by reckless financiering in con¬ 
nection with an interoceanic railway scheme. Salvador 


Mediterranean Sea 

and Guatemala having made war on Honduras, Medina 
was defeated and deposed by his own troops. He revolted 
against Leiva (Dec., 1875, to May, 1876), but was defeated, 
and for a second attempted revolt was shot. 

Medina-Oeli (-tha'le). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Soria, Spain, situated 12 miles north¬ 
east of Siguenza : noted for an ancient castle. 
Medina del Campo (ma-THe'na del kam(po), 
A town in the province of Valladolid, Spain, 
situated on the Zabardiel 25 miles south-south¬ 
west of Valladolid, TheCastillo de la Mota is a veiy in¬ 
teresting castle, built of brick in 1440, now ruinous within 
but comparatively perfect without, with its broad moat^ 
strongly fortified gate, square keep, round angle-towers, 
and numerous projecting bartizans. Here Queen Isabella 
died in 1504. Population (1887), 6,681. 

Medina de Rio Seco (da re'o sa'ko). A town 
in the province of Valladolid, Spain, 24 miles 
northwest of Valladolid. Here, July 14, 1808, the 
French under Bessi^res defeated the Spaniards under 
Cuesta, Population (1887), 4,776. 

Medina Sidonia (ma-THe'na se-do'ne-a). A 
town in the province of Cadiz, Spain, 24 miles 
east by south of Cadiz: noted in Spanish his¬ 
tory. Population (1887), 11,705. 
Medinat-ez-Zahra (me-de'nat-ez-za'ra). See 
the extract. 

One of his [the calif’s] wives, whose name was Ez-Zahra, 
‘the Fairest,* to whom he was devotedly attached, once 
begged liim to build her a city which should be called 
after her name. The Great Khalif, like most Mohamme¬ 
dan sovereigns, delighted iu building, and he adopted the 
suggestion. He at once began to found a city at the foot 
of the mountain called the “Hill of the Bride,” over against 
Cordova, and a few miles distant. Every year he spent a 
third of his revenues upon this building; and it went on 
all the twenty-five remaining years of his reign, and fifteen 
years of the reign of his son, who made many additions to 
it. Ten thousand workmen laboured daily at the task, 
and six thousand blocks of stone were cut and polished 
every day for the construction of the houses of the new 
city. Some three thousand beasts of burden were daily 
used to carry the materials to the spot, and four thousand 
columns were set up, many of which were presents from 
the Emperor of Constantinople, or came from Rome, Car¬ 
thage, &ax, and other places, besides the home marbles 
quarried at Tarragona and Almeria. There were fifteen 
thousand doors, coated with iron or polished brass. The 
Hall of the Khalifs at the new city had a roof and walls 
of marble and gold, and in it was a wonderful sculptured 
fountain, a present from the Greek Emperor, who also sent 
the Khalif a unique pearl. In the midst of the hall was a 
basin of quicksilver; at either side were eight doors set in 
ivory and ebony and adorned with precious stones. When 
the sun shone tlirough these doors and the quicksilver 
lake was set quivering, the whole room was filled with 
flashes like lightning, and the courtiers would cover their 
dazzled eyes. The Arabian authors delight in telling of 
the wonders of this “City of the Fairest,” Medinat-ez- 
Zahra, as it was called, after the Khalifs mistress. 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 140. 

Medinet-Abu (me-de'net-a-bo') or-Habu(-ba- 
bo'). One of the villages on the site of Thebes, 
Egypt, noted for its ruins. The temple and palace 
of Rameses III. here are notable. The front buildings, 
facing the south, constitute the royal palace. Many of 
the very interesting mural sculptures reproduce the pri¬ 
vate life of the king. From the palace a dromos 265 feet 
long leads to the massive outer pylon of the temple, which 
opens on a court over 100 feet square with Osirid figures 
on the north side and columns with bell-capitals on the 
south. A second pylon with portal between pyramid^ 
towers leads to an imposing court 123 by 133 feet, sur¬ 
rounded by a peristyle having Osirid figures in front and 
rear and columns on the sides. Behind the rear figures is 
aTangeof 8 splendid columns with colored ca?lanaglyphio 
sculptures. The portal of this court gives access to the 
hypostyle hall, bordered with chambers, behind which two 
columned vestibules precede the sanctuary and a laby¬ 
rinth of corridors and small chambers. The sculptures of 
this temple are of great importance. They include in the 
interior ceremonial scenes of the cult, the king’s corona¬ 
tion, and battle-scenes, many of them very richly colored. 
The exteriorof the temple is covered with sculptures which 
are even more remarkable, illustrating Rameses’s cam¬ 
paigns against the Libyans and an Asiatic people. Among 
the scenes a naval battle is of especial interest. 

Medinet-el-Fayum (me-de'net-el-fi-om'). The 
capital of the province of Fayum, Egypt, 54 
miles southwest of Cairo, it is situated on the ruins 
of the ancient Arsinoe or Crocodilopolis. Population 
(1882), 26,799._ 

Meding (ma'ding), Johann Ferdinand Mar¬ 
tin Oskar: pseudonym Gregor Samarow. 
Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, April 11,1829. A 
German statesman and historical novelist. 
Mediolanum (me'''^di-6-la'num). The Latin 
name of Milan. 

Mediomatrici (me''''di-6-mat'ri-si). In ancient 
geography, a tribe of eastern Gaul, whose cap¬ 
ital was Metz (Divodurum or Mediomatrica). 
Meditations. The name generally given to 
the philosophical work by the emperor Marcus 
Aurelius (English translation by George Long, 
1862). 

Mediterranean Sea (raed^''i-te-ra'ne-an se). 
[F. Mediterranee, G. Mitiellandisches Ifeer, L. 
Mare Internum, etc., the midland sea.] A sea, 
the most important extension of the Atlantic, 
separating Europe on the north from Africa 
on the south, and communicating with the 


Mediterranean Sea 


672 


Meije 


Atlantic Ocean by the Strait of Gibraltar, and 
with the Black Sea by the Dardanelles, Sea of 
Marmora, and Bosporus. It is divided into two 
basins, the western reaching from Gibraltar to Sicily and 
Tunis, and the eastern from there to Syria, Its chief 
branches are the Golfe du Lion, Gulf of Genoa, Tyrrhenian 
Sea, Ionian Sea, Adriatic Sea, Agean Sea, Levant, Gulf of 
Sidra, and Gulf of Gabes. The chief islands ai-e tire Balearic 
Islands, Corsica, Sardinia, the Lipari Islands, Sicily, the 
Maltese Islands, the Ionian Islands, Crete, Cyprus, and 
the Grecian Archipelago. The chief tributary rivers ai'e the 
Ebro, Rhone, Po, and Nile. Its coasts are famous in the 
history of civilization. Length, about 2,200 miies. Great¬ 
est width of sea proper, about 700 miles. Greatest depth, 
about 11,000 feet. Area, about 900,000 square miles. 
Medjerda, or Mejerda (me-jer'dii). A river in 
eastern Algeria and Tunis, which flows into the 
Gulf of Tunis 24 miles north of Tunis: the an¬ 
cient Bagradas. Length, about 200 miles. 
Medjidi (me-jed'e). [Turk., 'glorious.’] A 
Turkish order of knighthood, instituted in 1852 
by the sultan Abdul-Medjid, and conferred on 
many foreign officers who took part with Turkey 
in the Crimean war. 

Medjidieh (me-jed'ye). A Tatar town in the 
Dobrudja, Rumania, 20 miles west-northwest 
of Kustendji. Population (1889), 1,942. 
Medley (med'li). In Etherege’s comedy “The 
Man of Mode,” the friend of Young Bellair: sup- 
posedby some tobe a portrait of Sir Charles Sed- 
ley, by others a portrait of the author himself. 
Medmenham Abbey. A ruined house near 
Great Marlow in Buckinghamshire, England, 
formerly a Cistercian monastery, it acquired no¬ 
toriety as the scene of the scandalous orgies of a convivial 
association known as the Monks of St. Francis in the latter 
part of the 18th century. 

Medoc (ma-dok'). A district in the department 
of Gironde, France, extending along the Gi¬ 
ronde: noted for its production of wines. 
Length, about 48 miles. 

Medusa (me-do'sa). [Gr. Medowa.] In Greek 
mythology, one of the Gorgons, according to 
some legends originally a beautiful maiden 
whose hair was transformed into serpents by 
Athene because with Poseidon (by whom she 
was the mother of Chrysaor and Pegasus) she 
had violated one of the temples of that goddess. 
Her head was so fearful to look upon that whoever saw it 
was changed into stone. Accordingly when Perseus sought 
her to cut off her head, he attacked her with averted face, 
seeing only her reflection in the shield of Athene, who also 
guided his hand. See Persetis. 

Medusa Rondanini. An antique mask in the 
Glyptothek at Munich, it is the well-known late type 
of the Gorgon, in which the distorted grimacing face gives 
place to c alm regular features, and only two serpents ar¬ 
ranged as ornaments appear amid the locks of the hair. 
Over each temple a small wing is set. 

Medway (med'wa). A river in southeastern 
England which .joins the Thames at Sheerness. 
Length, about 70 miles; navigable to Maidstone. 
Medyn (ma-din'), or Medysy (ma-dis'i). A 
town in the government of Kaluga, 86 miles 
southwest of Moscow. Population (1893), 
8,218. 

Meeanee. See Miani. 

Meek (mek). Fielding Bradford. Bominlowa, 
Dec. 10, 1817: died at Washington, D. C., Dee. 
28, 1876. An American geologist and paleon¬ 
tologist. 

Meer (mar), Jan van der, the elder. Born at 
Haarlem about 1632: died there, Aug., 1691. A 
Dutch painter. 

Meer, Jan van der. Born at Delft, Netherlands, 
1632; died there, 1675. A Dutch painter. 
Meer, Jan van der, the younger. Bom at Haar¬ 
lem, 1656: died May 28,1705. A Dutch painter, 
son of Jan van der Meer (1632-91). 

Meerane (ma-ra'ne). Atown Lathe kingdom of 
Saxony, 35 miles south of Leipsie. It has manu¬ 
factures of woolen and half-woolen cloth. Population 
(1890), 22,446. 

Meeraugspitze(mar'oug-spit-se). A peak of the 
Tatra, Carpathians, noted for its view. Height, 
8,230 feet. 

Meercraft (mer'kraft). In Ben Jonson’s com¬ 
edy “ The Devil is an Ass,” a clever rogue, a 
projector or speculator who carries about with 
him prospectuses to suit all tastes. 

Meerut (me'rut), or Mirat (me'rat), or Miratb 
(me'rath). 1. A division in the Northwest Prov- 
inees,'l3ritish India. Area, 11,319 square miles. 
Population (1881), 5,141,204.— 2. A district in 
the division of Meerut, intersected by lat. 29° 
IS., long. 77° 45' E. Area, 2,370 square miles. 
Population (1891), 1,391,458.— 3. The capital 
of Meerut district, situated on a tributary of the 
Ganges, 20 miles northeast of Delhi, it is an im¬ 
portant military station, and was the scene of the outbreak 
of the Sepoy mutiny, May 10,1857. Population, including 
cantonment (1891), 119.390. 

Meewoc. See Mucok. 


Mefistofele (ma-fes-to'f e-le). An opera by Boito 
first produced at Milan in 1868. See Mephis- 
topheles. 

Megaera (me-je'ra). [Gr. M^ympa.] In Greek 
mythology, one of the Eumenides (which see). 

Megalesian Games (meg-a-le' shi-an gamz). [Gr. 
MeyaA^ma.] In Roman antiquity, a magnificent 
festival, with a stately procession, feasting, and 
scenic performances in the theaters, celebrated 
at Rome in the month of April, and lasting for 
6 days, in honor of “the great mother,” Cybele. 
The image of this goddess was brought to Rome from Pes- 
sinus in Galatia, about 203 B. C., and the games were in¬ 
stituted then or shortly afterward, in consequence of a 
sibylline oracle promising continual victory to the Romans 
if due honors were paid to her. 

Megalokastron (meg-a-16-kas'tron). A seaport 
on the northern coast of Crete. 

Megalopolis (meg-a-lop'o-lis). [Gr. MeyaAdTro- 
Aif, the great city.] In ancient geography, a 
city in Arcadia, (^reece, situated on the Helis- 
son in lat. 37° 25' N., long. 22° 9' E. it was built 
in 370 B. 0. as an Arcadian outpost against Sparta. There 
are extensive ruins near the modern Sinanu. An ancient 
theater has been lately excavated. The cave^ 475 feet in 
diameter, is entirely supported by an artificial embank¬ 
ment with massive retaining-walls. The monastery, the 
most famous in Greece proper, was founded by Constan¬ 
tine Palseologus. The great building, five stories high, is 
erected in a cave, 1#0 feet deep and high and 200 wide, in 
the face of a cliff: the distant view is highly picturesque. 
The church possesses one of the miracle-working icons of 
the Madonna, attributed to St. Luke. 

Megara (meg'a-ra). [Gr. Mdyapa; Semitic Afe- 
'drdh, cave.] " A’ city in Greece, with its ter¬ 
ritory, Megaris, situated between the Halcyon 
Sea, the Corinthian Bay, and the Saronic Gulf. 
The city of Megara, with its port Nistea, was situated on 
the pass leading from central Greece to the "Peloponne¬ 
sus. Its primitive inhabitants were Carians. From it 
went out the colonies Byzantium, Chaloedon, Heracleia 
on the Pontus, and Megara Hyblrea in Sicily. It had two 
citadels: on the Acropolis Caria stood a celebrated tem¬ 
ple of Demeter (the Megaron). It fell later into the hands 
of the Macedonians, and afterward of the Romans. The 
modern Megara, situated on the site of the ancient city, 
has about 6,000 inhabitants. 

Megara Hyblsea(meg'a-rahi-ble'a). In ancient 
geography, a Megarian colony in Sicily, north of 
Syracuse. See Hyhla Minor. 

Megarics (me-gar'iks), The. A school of Greek 
philosophy, founded by Euclid of Megara,which 
combined the ethical doctrines of Socrates and 
the metaphysics of the Eleaties. 

Megaris (meg'a-ris). [Gr. Meyap/f.] 'In ancient 
geography, a district in Greece which formed 
part of the isthmus connecting the Peloponne¬ 
sus with central Greece and lay southwest of 
Attica and northeast of Corinthia. Chief town, 
Megara. The surface is mountainous. 

Megasthenes (me-gas'the-nez). [Gr. Meyacr- 
Qivriq.\ Lived about 300 B.c. A Greek writer, 
a friend and companion of Seleucus Nicator, 
and his ambassador to Sandrocottus, king of 
the Prasii in India, whose capital, Palibothra, 
was probably near the modern Patna. He wrote 
a work on India which wa,s the chief source of the later 
Greek information on the subject. 

Megerle, or Megerlin. See Abraham a Sancta- 
Clara. 

Megkazil (me-gha-zel'). See the extract. 

The “tomb of Hiram’ has been already described. Four 
monuments of a more or less similar character exist on the 
Syrian mainland opposite Aradus, in the near vicinity of 
Amrit. Two are known as “the MSghazUs.” They stand 
near together on a low hill, at some little distance from 
the coast, between the Nalir Amrit and the Nahr Kubld. 
The more striking of the two has been described as a 
“real masterpiece in respect of proportion, elegance, and 
majesty.” It consists of a basement story, which is circu¬ 
lar and flanked by four stone lions, whereof the effect is 
admirable, with a second story of a cylindrical shape, and 
a third similar one, of smaller dimensions, crowned by a 
dome or half-sphere. The whole, except the basement- 
story or plinth, which consists of four blocks, is cut out of 
a single stone. The double cylinder is decorated round 
the summit of each of its parts with a row of carved cren- 
ellations standing out about four inches from the general 
surface. The lions, whose heads and fore-quarters alone 
project from the mass of the base, are roughly carved and 
seem to have been left unfinished, but the mouldings, and 
the general dressing of the stone, have been executed with 
much care. The entire height of the monument is thirty- 
two feet. EawKmon, Phanicia, p. 260. 

Megi (ma'ge), or Wamegi (wa-ma'ge). See 
Sagara. 

Megiddo (me-gid'o). [Heb., ‘host,’ ‘garrison.’] 
An ancient town in the plain of Jezreel, Pales¬ 
tine, at the southeastern foot of Mount Clarmel, 
nowrepresentedby the ruins of Lej jun: theLegio 
of Eusebius . It was one of the Canaanitish capitals, and 
became one of the strongholds of the tribe of Manasseh, 
and the valley dominated by it became a celebrated battle¬ 
field in the history of Israel. Near it Deborah and Barak 
defeated the Canaanites under Sisera. Solomon made it 
a fortress. In 609 B. C. Josiah succumbed here to Pharaoh- 
Necho of Egypt. 

Megna (meg'ua), or Meghna (megh'na). The 


name given to the Brahmaputra in the lower 
part of its course, and to the principal mouth 
of the united Brahmaputra and Ganges: noted 
for its bore. 

Megrez (me'grez). [Ar. maghrez-al-dub, the 
root of the bear’s tail.] The bright third-mag¬ 
nitude star d Ursse Majoris, the faintest of the 
seven stars which form the Dipper. 

Mehadia (me-ha'de-o). A town in the county 
of Krass6-Sz6r6ny, Hungary, situated on the 
Bella-Reka in lat. 44° 55' N., long. 22° 22' E. 
Near it are the sulphur “Hercules Baths,” celebrated 
since Roman times. It was stormed by the Turks in 1716, 
1738, and 1789. Population, about 2,000. 

Mehadpur (me-had-p6r'), or Mahidpore (ma- 
hid-por'), or Mehidpur (me-hid-p6r'), etc. A 
town in central India, 56 miles north of Indore. 
Here, Dec. 21,1817, the British under Hislop de¬ 
feated the forces of Holkar. 

Mehemet Ali (ma'he-met a'le), or Moham¬ 
med Ali (mo-ham'ed a'le). Born at Kavala, 
Macedonia, about 1769: died at Cairo, Aug. 2, 
1849. Viceroy of Egypt. He went as a military com¬ 
mander to Egypt in 1799; was appointed governor of Egypt 
in 1805; massacred the Mamelukes in 1811; suppressed 
the Wahhabee revolt in Arabia in 1818 ; introduced vari¬ 
ous internal improvements ; conquered Nubia, Sennaar, 
and Kordofan 1820-22 ; assisted the Turks in the Greek 
war of independence; conquered Syria 1881-32; defeated 
Turkey in 1839; and was compelled by the European pow¬ 
ers to give up Syria in 1841. 

Mehemet Ali Pasha (Karl Detroit). Born at 
Brandenburg, Prussia, Nov. 18, 1827: assassi¬ 
nated in Diakova, Sept. 7,1878. A Turkish gen¬ 
eral. In 1877 he commanded the main army in 
Bulgaria, and was successful against the Rus¬ 
sians on the Lorn, Aug.-Sept., but was super¬ 
seded by Suleiman Pasha. 

Meherrin (me-her'in). Atribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, formerly living on the river of the 
same name in southern Virginia. In 1710 they 
attacked the neighboring settlements and were 
driven away. See Iroquoian, 

Mehul (ma-iil') , Etienne Henri. Born at Givet, 
Ardennes, France, June 24,1763: died at Paris, 
Oct. 18,1817. A French composer. He wrote the 
operas “Stratonice’ (1792), “Le jeune Henri" (1797), 

“ Uthal," “GabrieUe d’Estrdes” (1806), “Joseph ” (1807), 
“La journde aux aveutures ”(1816), etc., and many patriotic 
songs and cantatas (the “Chant du ddpart,” “Chant du 
retour,” etc.). 

Mehun-sur-Y6vre (me-uh'siir-yav'r). A town 
in the department of Cher, France, situated on 
the Y^vFe 10 miles northwest of Bourges. it 
contains a ruined castle (the place of death of Charles 
VII.). Population (1891), commune, 6,672. 

Meiderich. (mi'der-ieh). A manufacturing vil¬ 
lage in the Rhine Province, Prussia, about 37 
miles north of Cologne. Population, 20,417. 
Meidoo. See Maidu. 

Meidum (ma-dom'). A locality in Egypt, west 
of the Nile. The pyramid here is important not only 
from its peculiar form, but as the oldest dated monument 
in Egypt. It was built by Sneferu, of the 3d dynasty, 
about 3766 B. 0. It stands on a small hill, and rises in 
three inclined and recessed stages of orange-colored 
masonry to the height of 115 feet. The entrance is on the 
north side; the simple descending and ascending passage 
leads to an empty chamber. On the east side a very per¬ 
fect pyramid-temple lies before the pyramid, with which 
it is connected architecturally by a court containing an 
altar and two small obelisks. 

Meiggs (megz), Henry. Born in Catskill, N. Y., 
July 7, 1811: died at Lima, Peru, Sept. 29, 
1877. An American contractor. He was a lumber 
merchant in San Francisco, but failed in 1854, and left the 
country. He engaged in railway construction in Chile, 
and alter 1867 in Peru, where he undertook and carried 
out extensive public works, the greatest being the Oroya 
railroad over the Andes. 

Meigs (megz). Fort, A fort at the Maumee 
Rapids, northwestern Ohio, held by the Ameri¬ 
cans under Harrison against the British and 
Indians, May and July, 1813. 

Meigs, Montgomery Cunningham. Born at 
Augusta, Ga., May 3,1816: died at Washington, 
Jan. 2, 1892. An American engineer and gen¬ 
eral. He became quartermaster-general of the array in 
1861, and was brevetted major-general in the United States 
army in 1864. The plans of several government buildings in 
Washington were prepared by him. He retired in 1882. 

Meigs, Return Jonathan. Born at Middletown, 
Conn., Dec., 1734: died at the Cherokee agency, 
Jan. 28,1823. An American Revolutionary of¬ 
ficer. 

Meigs, Return Jonathan. Born at Middletown, 
Conn., 1765: died at Marietta, Ohio, 1825. An 
American politician and jurist, son of R. J. 
Meigs. He was United States senator from Ohio 1809-10, 
governor of Ohio 1810-14, and postmaster-general 1814- 
1823. 

Meije (mazh). One of the chief summits of the 
Pelvoux range, Dauphine Alps. Height, 13,080 
feet. 


Meikle 

Meikle, or Mickle, William Julius. See 

Mickle. 

Meilhac (ma-yak'), Henri. Born at Paris, Feb. 
23, 1832; died there, July 6, 1897. A Frenck 
dramatist and author. Among his plays written alone 
are “ P6ch6 cach^ " (1868), “ Un petit-fils de Slascarille ” 
(1869), “ Ce qui plait aux hommes " (18601 “ La vertu de 
limfene" (1861), “Les Bourguignonnes’’ (op6ra comique, 
1862), “Fabienne” (1866), “Les demoiselles Clochart" 
(1886), “D6cord”(1888), “ Margot” (1890), “Brevet supiri- 
eur ’■ (1892). From about 1860 he wrote in collaboration with 
Ludovic Haldvy (see HaUvy tor list of plays, opera bouffes, 
etc.), and also with Delavigne (“ L’Euhdance,” “ L’Elixir du 
Docteur Cornelius,” etc.), with !Narrey(“ Vert-Vert ”), with 
Mas3enet(“ Manon Lescaut"), and with a number of others. 
He also wrote a dramatic poem, “ Les paieus,” in the “ Re¬ 
vue de Paris,” and a number of articles in “La Vie Pari- 
sienne ” (signed Ivan Baskoff), etc. 

Meiueke (mi'ne-ke), Johann Albert Friedrich 
August. Born at Soest, Prussia, Dec. 8,1790: 
died at Berlin, Dec. 12,1870. A German philol¬ 
ogist, director of the Joachimsthal Gymnasium 
at Berlin 1826-57. He edited fragments of the Greek 
comic poets (1839-67), Horace (1834), Strabo (1862-53),|Aris- 
tophanes (1860), etc. 

Meiners (mi'ners), Christoph. Born near Ot- 
terndorf, Hannover, Prussia, July 31,1747: died 
at Gottingen, May 1, 1810. A German philo¬ 
sophical and historical writer, professor of phi¬ 
losophy at Gottingen. 

Meiningen (mi'ning-en). The capital of Saxe- 
Meiningen, Germany, situated on the Werra in 
lat. 50° 34' N., long. 10° 25' E. The ducal theater 
and a castle (with picture-gallery) are of interest. It was 
for a time the residence pf Richter. Population (1890), 
12,029. 

Meiringen, or Meyrin^n (mi'ring-en). A vil¬ 
lage in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated in the valley of the Aare, 38 miles east- 
southeast of Bern. It is the chief place in the 
Hash Thai, and a tourist center. 

Meissen (mi'sen). [OHG. Mima, MHG. Misne, 
Missen, Miszen, Meiclisen, G. Meissen, ML. Mis- 
nia.'] A medieval margraviate of Germany,' 
which developed in the region around Dresden 
and Meissen, and was the nucleus of the modern 
kingdom of Saxony, it came under the house of 
Wettin (the present reigning house of Saxony) in 1089. 
Its margrave Frederick received from Sigismund the 
Saxon electorate in 1423 (confirmed 1425). 

Meissen. A town in the kingdom of Saxony, 
situated on the Elbe 13 miles northwest of 
Dresden, it is noted for its manufactures, especially of 
porcelain- The cathedral is of the 13th century and later. 
The southeast tower and spire (254 feet high) are of the 
15th century. The doors are admirably sculptured. The 
interior is chiefly remarkable for the Princes’ Chapel, in 
which are buried the medieval representatives of the 
Saxon royal family. Some of the monuments are very 
fine, especially a brass designed by Dtirer. (For the castle, 
see Albrechtsburg.) Meissen is an ancient town. It was the 
capital of the medieval margraviate of Meissen, and suf¬ 
fered in the Hussite and Thirty Years’ wars. Population 
(1890), 17,875 ; with suburbs, 26,407. 

Meissner (mis'ner), Alfred. Born at Teplitz, 
Bohemia, Oct. 15,1822: died at Bregenz, Tyrol, 
May 29, 1885. A German novelist, poet, and 
dramatist. His works include the epic “Ziska ” (1846), 
the novels “Zwischen Fiirst und Volk” (1856), “Sansara” 
(1858), “Schwarzgelb ” (18(H), etc. 

Meissonier (ma-so-nya'), Jean Louis Ernest. 
Bom at Lyons, Feb. 21,1815; died at Paris, Jan. 
31, 1891. A celebrated French genre and his¬ 
torical painter. He was a pupil of Cogniet, and was 
made a member of the Beaux Arts in 1861. He first made 
himself known as an illustrator of books (“ Les franpais 
peints par eux-mOmes,” etc.), but soon began to paint 
genre-pictures on a small scale, with the microscopic 
detail and finish for which he was famous. He painted 
between 450 and 500 of these, about 75 of which are 
owned in America. His favorite subjects were military, 
and many of his pictures represent men at arms, guards, 
cavaliers, or soldiers playing cards, drinking, etc. The 
most celebrated of his pictures are the four known as 
“The Napoleon Cycle.” One of these, “1807,” was pur¬ 
chased in 1887 for $66,000, and presented to the Metropoli¬ 
tan Museum of Art, New York. Among his other works 
may be mentioned “Le petit messager” (1836), “Reli- 
gieuse consolantunmalade”(1838), “Le liseur ” (1840), “ La 
partie d’^checs ” (1841), “ Le peintre dans son atelier ” (1843), 
“Le corps de garde,’”“Jeune homme regardant les des- 
sins," “La partie de piquet ”(1845), “La partie desboules” 
(1848), “Le fumeur ” (1849), “Les bravi” (1862), “La rixe” 
(1855), “Le hallebardier," “Napoleon III. h SoUerino,” 
“Un mar^chal-ferrant,” “Un musicien,” “Un peintre” 
(1861), “Suite d’une querelle de jeu ” (1865), “ Uiie lecture 
chez Diderot,” “Le capitaine,” “Cavaliers se faisaiit ser- 
vir k boire,” “L’Ordonnance,” “Le gdn^ral Desaix a Tar- 
ni4e du Rhin,” “Le portrait de Monsieur Delahante” 
(1807), “Charge de cuirassiers” (1867), “Madonna del 
baccio” (1871k “Le billet-doux,” “Vddette,” “Le voya- 
geur," and “L’Adieu” (1880), “Le guide” (1883). He 
presented to the state two of his most celebrated pictures, 
“ Le graveur k I’eau forte ” and “ Le cavalier k sa fenfitre. ’ 
They are now in the Louvre. 

Meistersinger von Niirnberg (mis'ter-zing-er 
foil niirn'berG), Die. An opera by Richard 
' Wagner, produced at Munich in 1868 by Von 
Biilow. 

Mejerda. See Medjerda. 

0.—43 


673 

Mejia (ma-ne'a), Tomas. Bom in Guanajuato 
about 1812: died at (^uer4taro, June 19, 1867. 
A Mexican general, of Indian race. He was con¬ 
spicuous in the civil wars as an adherent of the eonserva- 
tive or church party; was one of the most trusted lieuten¬ 
ants of Maximilian; and was executed with him after the 
fall of Queretaro. 

Mekhuda (mek-bu'da). [Ar. al-mdklibudali, the 
contracted (arm), in "antithesis to al-mebsHtah.} 
A seldom used name of the fourth-magnitude 
star C Geminorum. 

Mekhitar (mek-i-tar'), Peter. Born at Sebaste, 
Armenia, Feb. 7, 1676: died at San Lazzaro, 
near Venice, April, 1749. An Armenian eccle¬ 
siastic, founder of a congregation of Armenian 
monks (Roman Catholic) at San Lazzaro. Also 
Mechitar. 

Mekhitarists (mek-i-tar'ists). An order of Ar¬ 
menian monks in communion ■with the Church 
of Rome, under a rule resembling the Bene¬ 
dictine, founded by Peter Mekhitar at Con¬ 
stantinople in 1701, confirmed by the Pope in 
1712, and finally settled on the island of San 
Lazzaro, near Venice, in 1717. This is still their 
chief seat, while they have an independent monastery at 

■ Vienna, and branches in Russia, France, Italy, Turkey, etc. 
The Mekhitarists are devoted to the religious and literary 
interests of the Armenian race wherever found, and have 
published many ancient Armenian manuscripts as well 
as original works; and their society is also organized as 
a literary academy which confers honorary membership 
without regard to race or religion. Also Mechttarists. 

Meknez, or Mekinez. See Mequinez. 

Mekong, or Mekhong (ma-koug'), or Cambodia 
(kam-bo'di-a). A river in southeastern Asia. 
It rises in Tibet, flows through Yunnan (in China), Buima, 
Siam, Cambodia, and French Cochin-China, and empties 
by a delta into the China Sea about lat.’lO'’ N. Length, es¬ 
timated, about 2,800 miles; navigable to Kratieh in Cam¬ 
bodia. 

Mekran (mek-ran'), or Makran (mak-ran'). A 
region on the coast of the Arabian Sea, in south¬ 
western Baluchistan and southeastern Persia, 
corresponding in part to the ancient Gedrosia. 

Mela (me'la),Fomponius. Bom at Tingentera 
in Spain: Hourished about the middle of the 1st 
century. A Roman geographer, author of three 
books “De Chorographia,” a compendium of 
geography and of manners and customs, it is the 
earliest extant account of the anclentworld written in Latin. 

Melampus (me-lam'pus). [Gr. Ms/ldg7ropf, 
black-footed.] In Greek legend, a sooth¬ 
sayer, the son of Amythaon and Eidomenp, 
brother of Bias, the sage, and ancestor of the 
Melampodidsej a family of seers. According to the 
myth, some serpents which he saved from death cleansed 
bis ears with their tongues while he was asleep, and on 
awakening he understood the voices of birds and beasts, 
and thus learned many secret things. Thus, by listening 
to the worms in the woodwork of the prison in which 
he was confined, he learned that it was soon to fall. 

Melanchthon (me-langk'thon; G. pron. me- 
lanch'ton), or Melanthon (ine-lan'thon), Phi- 
lipp. [Grecized from Schwarzerd, black earth.] 
Born at Bretten, Baden, Feb. 16, 1497: died 
at Wittenberg, (Germany, April 19, 1560. A 
German Reformer, famous as the collaborator 
of Luther. He was educated at Tubingen ; became pro¬ 
fessor of Greek at'Wittenberg in 1518; revised the “Augs¬ 
burg Confession ” in 1530, and drew up the “Apology ” in 
1530; and took part in the various Protestant conferences 
with the Roman Catholics. His chief theological work 
is the “ Loci communes ” (1521). The best edition of his 
works is by Bretschneider and Bindseil in the “ Corpus re- 
formatorum ” (1834-60). 

Melanesia (mel-a-ne'shi-a). [LL.,‘islands of 
the blacks.’] A name given to a collection of 
island groups in the Pacific, whose inhabitants 
are related. It comprises New Guinea, New Britain, 
New Ireland, the Solomon Islands, Santa Cruz, the Banks 
Islands, the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, the Loyalty 
Islands, the Fiji Islands, and some smaller groups. 

Melantha (me-lan'tha). In Dryden’s comedy 
“Marriage a la Mode,” an attractive and im¬ 
pertinent fashionable lady, said by Cibber to 
exhibit the most complete system of female 
foppery that could possibly be crowded into 
the tortured form of a fine lady. 

Melanthus (me-lan'thus), or Melanthms (me- 
lan'thi-us), of Sicyon. [Gr. UtlavOog, UeMv- 
feof.] A Greek painter, especially noted as a 
colorist: one of the great Sicyonian school 
founded by Eupompus. See Eupompus. He was 
a pupil of Pamphilus. Like his teacher, he based his work 
on the scientific training which characterized the artistic 
activity of the Peloponnesian cities. He wrote a work 
much used by Pliny in the compilation of his 35th book. 
Quintilian distinguishes Pamphilus and Melanthus for 
“ ratio,” referring to the intellectual quality of their work. 

Melantius (me-lan'ti-us). In Beaumont and 
Fletcher’s “Maid’s Tragedy,” a rough, honest 
soldier, the brother of Evacine. 

The Elisabethan drama has few better types of the he- 
roic soldier, jeaious of his honour and faithful as a friend, 


Melegnano 

a man of acts rather than of words, unflinching in pursuit ot 
his purpose, but big of heart withal. Ward, Hist. Dram. Lit. 

Melas (ma'las), Baron Michael von. Born at 
Schassburg, Transylvania, 1729: died at Elbe- 
Teinitz, Bohemia, May 31, 1806. An Austrian 
general. He commanded with Suvaroff at Cassano, the 
Trebbla and Novi in 1799, and alone at Genola in 1799, and 
Marengo in 1800. 

Melas Sinus (me'las si'nus). [Gr. Meilaf Kd/l- 
vrof.] The ancient name of the Gulf of Saros. 
Melazzo. See Milazzo. 

Melba (mel'ba), Nellie (Mitchell). Born at 
Melbourne, Australia, May 19, 1865. A noted 
soprano singer. She was a pupil of Marchesl, and made 
her ddbut at Brussels Oct. 16, 1887, in “ Rigoletto.” 
Melbourne (mel'bem). The capital of Victoria, 
and the largest city of Australia, situated on 
the Yarra River and Port Phillip Bay, in lat. 37° 
50' S., long. 144° 59' E. it comprises the city proper 
and numerous suburbs (including Fitzroy, Richmond, 
Emerald Hill, Collingwood, and Prahran). It has impor¬ 
tant commerce and general manufactures, and exports 
gold, wool, hides, etc. It is one of the chief seaports of 
the southern hemisphere, and is noted for its fine public 
buildings and parks. The buildings include the univer¬ 
sity, national museum, mint, exhibition building, parlia¬ 
ment houses, treasury, government offlces, library, etc. It 
was settled in 1835, and made the capital in 1861. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), with suburbs, 490,896. 

Melbourne, Viscount. See Lami, William. 
Melcarth. See Melkarth. 

Melchers (mel'cherz), Gari. Bom at Detroit, 
Mich., 1860. An American painter. He studied 
at Dusseldorf, Munich, and Paris; received a third-class 
medal at the Salon in 1888; two first-class medals at Am¬ 
sterdam, 1887,1888 : and two medals of honor, Paris, 1889, 
and Berlin, 1891. He painted the large frescos “The Arts 
of War” and “ The Arts of Peace," in the tympana of the 
tower of the Liberal Arts Building at the Chicago Fair. 

Melchiades (mel-ki'a-dez), or Miltiades (mil- 
t!'a-dez). Bishop of Rome 310-314. 

Melcbites (mel'kits). [From Ar. melek, king.] 
The orthodox Eastern Christians, as distin¬ 
guished from the Monophysites or Nestorians. 
The name was originally given to the orthodox as belong¬ 
ing to the imperial church, the title of king being that 
which was commonly given in Greek and Oriental lan¬ 
guages to the Roman and to the Byzantine emperor. Al¬ 
though the term Melchites is older than the Council of 
Chalcedon (461), its wider use dates from its adoption after 
that council by the Monophysites, who rejected the de¬ 
crees of the council, and employed this name to represent 
the orthodox as receiving them merely in submission to 
the edict of the emperor Mercian. The name Melchites 
is sometimes given also to members of communities of 
Christians in Syria and Egypt, formerly in communion 
with the Orthodox Greek Church, who have submitted to 
the Roman see. 

Melchizedek, or Melchisedec (mel-kiz'e-dek), 

[Heb., ‘ king of righteousness.’] In Old Testa¬ 
ment history, a king of Salem and priest of the 
most high God, who entertained and blessed 
Abraham and received tithes from him. His 
relation to Christ as a type is discussed in Heb. 
v.-vii. 

Melcbtbal (meleh'tal). A valley in the canton 
of Unterwalden, Switzerland, south of Sarnen. 
The valley of Little Melchthal lies west of 
Melchthal. 

Melchthal, Arnold von. The youngest of the 
three S'wiss liberators, representing Unterwal¬ 
den. He is one of the principal characters in Schiller’s 
“ Wilhelm Tell ” and in Rossini’s opera “ Guillaume TeU. ” 

Melconibe-Eegis._ See Weymouth. 

Meleager (mel-e-a'j4r). [Gr. Me/ieaypo?.] In 
Greek legend, a celebrated hero, son of CEneus 
of Calydon and Althaea: one of the Argonauts 
and slayer of the Calydonian boar. See Caly- 
donian Hunt. He slew his uncles (brothers of Althaea), 
who attempted to rob Atalantaof the boar’s hide, and was 
brought to death through the agency of his mother, who 
in turn put an end to herself. 

Meleager. Killed about 323 B. c. A Macedo¬ 
nian general, distinguished under Alexander 
the Great. 

Meleager. A Greek epigrammatist of Gadara, 
in Palestine, who flourished about the middle 
of the 1st century B.c. His collected epigrams, 
entitled “Stephanos” (‘Wreath’), formed the 
nucleus of the Greek Anthology. 

Meleager. A statue of early imperial date, in 
the Vatican, Rome. The body of the youthful hunter 
is nude except for a chlamys wound about the neck and 
left arm. A hunting-dog sits at his master’s feet, and a 
boar’s head is introduced at one side as a support. 

Meleager, House of. See Pompeii. 

Meleager and Atalanta. A painting by Ru¬ 
bens, in the Old Pinakothek, Munich. Meleager, 
surrounded by hunting-dogs, and with attributes of the 
chase, is offering the head of the Calydonian boar to Ata¬ 
lanta, who is seated under a tree. 

Meleda (mel'a-da). An island in the Adriatic 
Sea, belonging to Dalmatia, situated in lat. 42° 
45' N.: the ancient Melita. Length. 23 miles. 
Melegnano (ma-len-ya'no), formerly Marigna- 
no (ma-ren-ya'no). A town in the province 


Melegnano 

of Milan, Italy, situated on the Lambro 9 miles 
southeast of Milan. It is noted for the victory gained 
there by the French under Francis I. over the Swiss Sept. 
13 and 14,1515, and for the victory of the French over the 
Austrians June 8, 1859. 

Melema (me-la'ma), Tito. A young Greek of 
great beauty and ability, but unprincipled and 
treacherous, husband of Romola, in George 
Eliot’s novel of that name. 

Tito is pictured, not as originally false, but as natui-ally 
pleasure-loving, and swerving aside before every unpleas¬ 
ant obstacle in the straight path, at the instance of a 
quick intelligence and a keen dislike both to personal col¬ 
lisions and to personal sacrifices. 

M. H. Hutton, Essays in Lit. Crit. 

Melendez Valdes (ma-len'deth val-das'), 
Juan. Born at Eibera del Fresno, Spain, March 
11, 1754: died at Montpellier, France, May 24, 
1817. A Spanish poet. His works, including 
lyrics and pastorals, were published in 1820. 
Melesville. See Buveyrier. 

Meletians (me-le'shanz). 1. A sect of the 4th 
and 5th centuries, followers of Meletius, a schis¬ 
matic bishop of Lyeopolis in Egypt. After his 
death they adopted Arian views.—2, Follow¬ 
ers of Meletius, made bishop of Antioch about 
360. He was supposed to be an Arian, but proceeded 
immediately to profess the Nicene faith, and the Arians 
appointed another bishop in his stead. Among the or¬ 
thodox some were adherents of Meletius, and therefore 
known as Meletians; others remained separate, and were 
known (from the last canonically ordained bishop, Eusta¬ 
thius, then dead) as Eustatkians. Further difficulty was 
occasioned by the two orthodox parties using the word 
“hypostasis” in different senses. The schism between 
them continued till the end of the century., 

Melfi (mel'fe). A town in the province of Po- 
tenza, Italy, situated in lat. 41° N., long. 15° 
39' E. It has a noted cathedral. It was mad© 
the Norman capital of Apulia in 1041. Popu¬ 
lation (1881), 11,765. 

Melgar (mal-ghr'), Mariano. Born at Arequipa, 
1791; died at Cuzco, March 11, 1815. A Peru¬ 
vian poet. He joined the patriots under Vicente An¬ 
gulo, and was taken prisoner at the battle of XJmachiri and 
Immediately shot. His songs are very popular in Spanish 
America. 

Melgarejo (mal-ga-ra'no), Mariano. Born in 
Cochabamba, 1818: assassinated at Lima, Peru, 
by his son-in-law, Nov. 23, 1871. A Bolivian 
general and revolutionist. He was involved in many 
revolts; finally deposed his brother-in-law. General Achi, 
in 1865, and had himself made president. He was driven 
from La Paz in 1865, but very soon recovered it, and 
shot his rival Belzu with his own hand. He ruled amid 
constant disorders, and on Jan. 15,1871, was overthrown by 
an Indian revolt Mter a hot battle in the streets of the 
capital. 

Meli (ma'le), Giovanni. Bom at Palermo,March 
4, 1740: died at Palermo, Dee. 20,1815. A Si¬ 
cilian poet. His works, including odes, sonnets, 
and pastorals, were published 1830-39. 
Meliadus (me-li'a-dus). In Arthurian romance, 
the father of Tristram, and king of Lyonesse. 
Melibocus (me-lib'o-kus). [Gr. MyXiponov 6pog.'\ 
1. In ancient geography, a mountain-range in 
Germany, probably the Harz.—2 (mel-i-bo 'kus). 
A mountain in the Odenwald, Hesse, 10 miles 
south of Darmstadt. Height, about 1,700 feet. 
Meliboeus (mel-i-be'us). The name of a shep¬ 
herd in Vergil’s first eclogue. 

Meliboeus, The Tale of. One of Chaucer’s 

“Canterbury Tales.” it is a prose translation of 
the Latin “ Liber consolationis et concUli ” of Albertano 
da Brescia, through a free French version of the latter, the 
“ Livre de Melibee et Dame Prudence,” probably by Jean 
de Meung. 

Melicerte (ma-le-sert'). ApastoralbyMolifere, 
produced at Saint-Germain-en-Laye in 1666, 
though unfinished. 

Melicertes (mel-i-ser'tez). [Gr. 'M.e?iiKepTijg.2 
In Greek mythology, a son of Athamas and Ino, 
changed, after her death by drowning, into a 
sea divinity with the name of Palsemon. He is 
identified with the Phenioian Melkarth, and was wor¬ 
shiped on the coast, especially at Megara and the Isthmus 
of Corinth. By the Romans he was identified with Portu- 
nus, god of harbors. 

Melikoff. See Loris-Melikoff. 

Melinde (ma-len'da), or Melinda (ma-len'da). 
A town in British East Africa, situated on the 
coast in lat. 3° 13' S., long. 40° 11' E. It was 
successively an Arabian, Portuguese, and Zan¬ 
zibari trading-place. 

Melissa (me-lis'a). [Gr. Mtliaaa.'] In Greek 
legend, the wife of Periander, tyrant of Corinth. 
Her husband murdered her in a fit of jealousy. 
Melissa. An enchantress in Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso.” She assists Rogero and Bradamant, 
and restores the lovers of .Mcina to their natural 
shapes. 

Melissus (me-lis'us). [Gr. Mthaaog.'] Lived 
about 440 B. c. A Greek philosopher of Samos, 


674 

a disciple of Parmenides and a representative 
of the Eleatic school. Fragments of his writ¬ 
ings have been preserved. 

Melita (mel'i-ta). [Gr. MeZiV?;.] The ancient 
name («) of Malta, and (&) of Meleda. 

Melite (ma-let'). A comedy by Pierre Cor¬ 
neille, produced in 1629. 

Melitene (mel-i-te'ne). [Gr. MeIittivt;.'] 1. In 
ancient geography, a district in eastern Cappa¬ 
docia, Asia Minor.— 2. The chief town of Meli¬ 
tene : the modern Malatia. 

Melito (mel'i-to). [Gr. Ms/lfrur.] Lived in the 
second half of the 2d century. A bishop of 
Sardis, noted as a Christian writer. 

Melitopol (me-le-to'poly). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Taurida, southern Russia, situated 
on the Molotchna 135 miles east of Kherson. 
Population, 8,707. 

Melkartll (mel'karth). [‘City king.’] The 
tutelary god of Tyre: the Greek Melicertes. He 
was merely another aspect of the Canaaiiitish supreme god 
Baal. His temple at Tyre was celebrated for its magnifi- 
eence. By the Greeks he was identified with Hercules, an 
idea which was caught by the Phenicians, and on their 
later coins Baal-Melkarth is frequently represented as Her¬ 
cules. Therefore the Straits of Gibraltar were also called 
“The Pillars of Hercules,” properly of Melkarth, the Phe- 
nicians believing that they were the boundary of him in 
his aspect as the sun-god, and therefore also of navigation. 

Mellefont (mel'e-font). One of the principal 
characters in Congreve’s comedy ‘ ‘ The Double 
Dealer.” He is in love with Cynthia. 

Mellen(mel'en), Grenville. BornatBiddeford, 
Maine, June 19, 1799: died at New York, Sept. 
5, 1841. An American poet. 

Mellifluous Doctor, The. A surname of St. 
Bernard. 

Mellin (mel-len'), Gustaf Henrik. Bom at 
Revolax, Finland, April 23, 1803: died Aug. 2, 
1876. A Swedish novelist, especially noted for 
historical novels. 

Mellitus (mel'i-tus). Died April 24, 624. The 
first bishop of London and third archbishop of 
Canterbury. He was sent by Pope Gregory the Great 
to St.,Augustine in Canterbury in 601. Many of Gregory’s 
epistles to Mellitus are extant. He was consecrated bishop 
about 604, and in 619 became archbishop of Canterbury. 

Mello (ma'lo), Custodio Jose de. Born about 
1845: died in March, 1902. A Brazilian naval 
officer and revolutionist. As captain in 1889 hewas 
prominent in the overthrow of the empire; was promoted 
to admiral; and for a time was minister of marine. On 
Sept. 6,1893, he secretly seized the Brazilian war-ships in 
the harbor of Riode Janeiro, and at the head of this force 
declared against President Peixoto. Some of the har¬ 
bor forts yielded to him; an intermittent bombardment 
of the loyal forts, of Hictheroy, and, to some extent, of 
Rio de Janeiro, was kept up for 6 mouths, and there were 
several sharp land engagements. Foreign powers.refused 
to recognize the rebels as belligerents, and they were hence 
unable to establish a blockade. During much of this time 
Mello operated on the southern coasts, leaving the com¬ 
mand of the ships at Rio to Saldanha da Gama. Santa 
Catharina was taken late in Sept., 1893, and a provisional 
government established there, and communications were 
opened with the insurgents in Rio Grande do Sul. During 
Mello’s absence a government fleet, which had been hastily 
ordered from Europe and the United States, arrived before 
Rio de Janeiro, and Saldanha da Gama gave up the ships 
there (March 12,1894), taking refuge on a Portuguese man- 
of-war. Mello still retained several of the strongest ves¬ 
sels, Including the Republica and the Aquidaban, as well 
as portions of the southern states. He attacked Rio Grande 
do Sul early in April 1894, but was repulsed, and on April 
16 gave himself up to the Argentine authorities at Buenos 
Ayres. On April 17 the Brazilian forces recovered Santa 
Catharina, the Aquidaban being sunk by torpedoes. 

Melloni (mel-lo'ne), Macedonio. Born at Par¬ 
ma, Italy, April 11,1798: diednearNaples, Aug. 
11,1854. An Italian physicist, noted especially 
for his discoveries in radiant heat. 

Melmoth (mel'mpth), Courtney. The pseudo¬ 
nym of Samuel Jackson Pratt, an English poet 
and novelist. 

Melo (ma'lo), or Mello (mel'lo), Francisco 
Manuel de. Bom at Lisbon, Nov. 23,1611: 
died at Lisbon, Oct. 13, 1666. A Portuguese 
historian and poet. He was a soldier in the service 
of Spain untU 1640, when he entered the service of the 
house of Br^anza. He wrote “ Historia de los movimien- 
tos, separacion, y gueira de Cataluna ”(“ History of the Sed i- 
tions. Separation, and War of Catalonia,” 1645), and poems 
and other works in both Portuguese and Spanish. 

Melo de Portugal y Villena (ma'lo dap6r-t6- 
gal' e vel-ya'na), Pedro. Born about 1725: died 
at Montevideo, April 15,1797. A Spanish naval 
officer and administrator, governor of Paraguay 
1778, and sixth viceroy of the Platine colonies 
from March, 1795. 

Melos (me'los). It. Milo (me'lo). [Gr. 

A volcanic island in the nomarchy of the Cyc¬ 
lades, Greece, situated in lat. 36° 42' N., long. 
24° 30' E. It is noted for the Venus of Melos, found in 
the ruins of the city of Melos. Population, about 5,000. 
Length, 13 miles. See Venus of Melos. 

Melozzo da Forli. See Forli. 


Melville, Sir Janies 

Melpomene (mel-pom'e-ne). [Gr. MeTiiropev?;.] 
1. In Greek mythology, the Muse of tragedy. 
See Muses. —2. An asteroid (No. 18) discovered 
by Hind at London, June 24, 1852. 
Melpomene. An antique statue in the Louvre, 
Paris, remarkable not only for its excellence, 
but as one of the largest ancient sculptures sur¬ 
viving. It is 13 feet high, carved in a single block of Pen- 
telic marble. The Muse stands, fully draped, with calm 
expression, holding a bearded, open-mouthed mask. 
Melrose (mel'roz). A village in Roxburghshire, 
S.cotland, situated on the Tweed 29 miles south¬ 
east of Edinburgh. Abbotsford is in the neighbor¬ 
hood. The abbey is considered the finest ruin in Scotland, 
though more dilapidated than Jedburgh. The great church. 
was founded by David I., but what remains is almost en¬ 
tirely of the 16th century. The choir is characterized by 
slender clustered columns with rich capitals; both the 
square chevet and the transepts exhibit large traceried 
windows. A few bays retain their vaulting. 

Melrose. A city in Middlesex County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, 7 miles north of Boston. Population 
(1900), 12,962. 

Melton Mowbray (mel'ton md'bre). A town 
in Leicestershire, England, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Wreak and Eye, 13 miles northeast 
of Leicester, it is noted as a fox-hunting center, and 
for its cheese trade and its pork pies. Population (1891), 
6,392. 

Melucba (me-16-cha'). In the cuneiform in¬ 
scriptions, a name designating probably the 
west coast of Arabia, 

Melukitz (mel-6-kits'). A tribe of the Kusan 
stock of North Americanindians. It formerly had 
a village on the north side of Coos Bay, Oregon. The sur¬ 
vivors are on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. See Kusan, 
Melun (me-lun'), The capital of the department 
of Seine-et-Marne, France, situated on the Seine 
in lat. 48° 32' N., long. 2° 39' E.: the ancient 
, Melodunum. It was taken by Labienus 52 B. o. ; was 
ravaged by the Northmen; was an early Capetian resi¬ 
dence ; and was held by the English from 1420 to 1430. It 
was the birthplace of Amyot. Population (1891), 12,792. 
Melun. AminorcharaeterinShakspere’s “King 
John,” a French lord. 

Melusina (mel-6-si'na), F. Melusine (ma-lti- 
zeu'). In French legend, a water-fay of great 
power and wealth, she married Raymond, son of a 
Comte de la Fordt, who foimd her near a fountain or spring 
in the forest of Colombiers, in Poitou. The marriage took 
place in a castle which she built around thefountain. This 
she called Lusinia, after herself — a name corrupted into 
Lusignan, which the place still bears. They lived happily 
tiB, breaking a promise he had made before marriage that 
he would never intrude on her seclusion on Saturdays, he 
discovered her, half fish or serpent half woman, swimming 
in a bath. His breach of faith compelled her to leave him. 
Until the destruction of Lusignan (1574) she was said to 
appear on its towers, and to shriek shrilly thrice whenever 
the head of that family or the King of France lay dying. 
The story of Jean d’Arras, compiled by the order of his mas¬ 
ter, the Duke of Berry, in 1387, differs somewhat from the 
legend. Stephan, a Dominican of the house of Lusignan, 
developed theworkof Jean d’Arras, and made the story so 
famous that the families of Luxembourg, Rohan, and Sas- 
senaye altered their pedigrees so as to be able to claim 
descent from the illustrious Mdlusine. She is connected 
with the legends of both the Banshee and the Mermaid. 
Baring-Gould. 

Melusine, Marchen von der schonen. [G., 

‘ Story of the Beautiful Melusine.’] An over¬ 
ture by Mendelssohn, produced in 1833. 
Melvill, Sir James. See Melville, Sir James. 
Melville, or Melvill (mel'vil), Andrew. Born 
atBaldovie, Forfarshire, Scotland, Aug. 1,1545: 
died at Sedan, France, 1622. A Scottish re¬ 
former, scholar, and Presbyterian leader, in 1559 
he entered St. Mary’s College, St. Andrews ; in 1664 went to 
Paris and in 1666 to Poitiers, where he became regent of the 
College of St. Marceon; and in 1569 went to Geneva. He was 
principal of Glasgow UniverBityl574-80, of St. Mary’s Col¬ 
lege, St. Andrews, 1680-1606. He was an active leader in 
the organization of the Scottish Presbyterian Church, and 
assisted in drafting the second “book of discipline” in 
1681. He reorganized the Scottish universities, particu¬ 
larly St. Andrews, of which he became rector in 1690. In 
the long struggle against the spiritual authority of the 
king and hierarchy, he was repeatedly imprisoned. He was 
sent to the Tower of London April, 1607. At his release 
he was installed in the chair of biblical theology at Sedan, 
1611, and died there. 

Melville, George John Whyte-. See Whyte- 
Melville. 

Mel'ville, Herman. Born at New York, Aug. 1, 
1819: died there, Sept. 28,1891. An American 
novelist. He had a roving spirit, and went to sea as a 
cabin-boy, returning but once till 1844. From 1857 to 1860 
he lectured in the United States, and traveled in England 
and on the Continent. He was a district officer in the New 
York custom-house 1866-85. His adventures in the Mar¬ 
quesas Islands are described in “Typee” (1846) and 
“ Omoo ” (1847), and his other adventures in “Mardi, etc.” 
(1849), “ Redburn, his First Voyage” (1849), “White Jacket^ 
or the World in a Man-of-War ” (1860), “ Moby Dick, or the 
White Whale” (1851), and “Pierre, or the Ambiguities” 
(1862). After this his popularity declined. He published 
several volumes of poems, “Battle Pieces, etc.” (1866), 
“Clarel, a Poem” (1876), “Timoleon” (1891). 

Melville, Sir James. Born 1535: died at his 
estate of Hallhiil, Fife, Nov. 13,1617. A Scot- 


Melville, Sir James 

tish soldier, diplomat, and historical writer. He 
was privy councilor and gentleman of the bedchamber to 
Mary Queen of Scots, and later held the same position iii 
the court of Anne, queen of James VI. His autobiog¬ 
raphy (“ Memoirs ") is important historically. 

Melville, or Melvill, James. Born July 26, 
1556: died at Berwick-on-Tweed, Jan. 13,1614. 
A Scottish reformer, nephew of Andrew Mel¬ 
ville. He shared his uncle’s fortunes in the struggle for 
Presbyterianism, and when Andrew was confined in the 
Tower, James was forbidden to enter Scotland. He was 
allowed to return in 1613, but died on his way at Benvick. 
Among his works are “ A Spiritual Propine of a Pastor to 
his People” ^1598); “The Black Bastill,”apoem; and the 
“ Diary,” an invaluable historical record. 

Melville, Viscount. See JDundas. 

Melville Island. 1. An island north of North 
Australia.— 2. A large island in the Arctic 
Ocean, intersected by lat. 75° N., long. 110° W. 
Melville Peninsula. A peninsula in the north¬ 
ern part of British America, west of Pox Chan¬ 
nel, and separated from Cockburn Island on the 
north by Fury and Hecla Strait. 

Melville Sound. An inlet of the Arctic Ocean, 
south of Melville Island. 

Melvill van Oarnbee (mel'vil van karn'ba), 
Baron Pieter. Born at The Hague, May 20, 
1816 : died at Batavia, Oct. 24, 1856. A Dutch 
geographer, author of works on the hydrography 
and geography of the East Indies. 

Membr^ (moh-bra'), Zenobius. Bom at Ba- 
paume, France, 1645: killed in Texas about 1687. 
A French missionary, companion of La Salle in 
his exploring expeditions. 

Memel (ma'mel). A seaport in the province of 
East Prussia, Prussia, situated at the mouth of 
the Dange, and at the entrance of the Kurisches 
Haff, in lat. 55°44' N., long. 21° 7' E.: the north¬ 
ernmost city in Germany, it exports lumber, grain, 
etc. It was founded about 1263. The Russians captured 
it in 1757 and in 1812. The treaty between England and 
Prussia was concluded here in 1807. Population (1890), 
19,023. 

Memel. The name given to the Niemen in its 
lower course. 

Memling (mem'ling) (wrongly Hemling), 
Hans. Died 1494. A Flemish painter of Bruges. 
His works include a “Shrine of St. Ursula” (Bruges), 
“Seven Griefs of Mary ” (Turin), “Seven Joys of Mary” 
(Munich), an altar at Bruges, etc. 

Memmi, Simone. See Martini, Simone. 
Memmingen (mem'ing-en). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment district of Swabia and Neuburg, Ba¬ 
varia, 42 miles southwest of Augsburg, it was a 
free imperial city from 1286 to 1802, and was one of the 
protesting cities at the Diet of Spires, 1529. Population 
(1890), 9,600. 

Memmin^r (mem'min-jer), Christopher Gus- 
tavus. Born in Wiirtemberg, Germany, Jan. 
17, 1803 : died March 7, 1888. An American 
politician. He was Confederate secretary of 
the treasury 1861-64. 

Memnon (mem'non). [Gr. An Ori¬ 

ental or Ethiopian hero in the Trojan war, slain 
by Achilles. He was a solar hero, son of the Dawn 
(Eos), or of Day (Hemera), symbolized as a youth of mar¬ 
velous beauty and strength. The Greeks gave his name 
to one of the colossi of Amenophis III. at Thebes in Egypt, 
“the vocal Memnon,” so called because the stone, when 
reached by the rays of the rising sun, gave forth, it was 
believed, a sound resembling that of a breaking chord. 

The fable of Memnon is one of those in which it is dif¬ 
ficult to discover any germs of truth. Memnon, the son 
of Tithdnus and Eds (Dawn) or Hdmera (Day), is, accord¬ 
ing to most accounts, an Ethiopian king. His father Ti- 
thouus, however, reigns at Susa, and he himself leads a 
combined army of Susianians and Ethiopians to the as¬ 
sistance of his father’s brother, Priam, king of Troy. We 
seem here to have nothing but the wildest imaginations 
of pure romancers. Homer makes very slight and passing 
allusions to Memnon. Hesiod calls him king of the Ethi¬ 
opians. So Pindar (Nem. ill. 62,63, Dissen.). This seems 
to have been the first form of the legend, from which all 
mention of Susa was omitted. The earliest author who is 
known to have connected Memnon with Susa is ..Eschylus, 
who made his mother a Cissian woman. It is clear, how¬ 
ever, that by the time of Herodotus the story that he 
built Susa, or its great palace, was generally accepted in 
Greece. Perhaps the adoption of this account may be re¬ 
garded as indicating some knowledge of the ethnic connec¬ 
tion which really existed between Ethiopia and Susiana. 

Eawlinson, Herod, III. 264, note. 

Memnon. The “madlover” in Fletcher’s play 
of that name. 

Memnonium. See Thebes (Egypt). 

Memphis (mem'fis). [Egyptian Mennufer, Men- 
nofer, city of the good; Gr. In ancient 

geography, the early capital of Egypt. It was 
on the western bank of the Nile, south of Cairo. It is said 
to have been built by Menes. In the 4th dynasty it was 
the capital. It suffered from the Hyksos, and in the new 
empire was second to Thebes. It was captured by the 
Assyrians and stormed by Cambyses. It continued to 
exist under the Roman Empire, but was gradually aban¬ 
doned and ruined after the Mohammedan conquest. The 
rains of Sakkara are near it. 

The new city received a name which reflects the satis¬ 
faction of the ancient founder: he called it Mennnfre, ‘ the 


675 

Good’ or‘Perfect Mansion.’ This was the civil name. 
. . . The civil name is the parent of the Greek Memphis 
and the Hebrew Moph, also found in the form Noph. 
Lately,_ scholars have thought that the famous capital of 
Ethiopia, the royal seat of Tirhakah, the classical Napata 
and Egyptian Nap, is intended by Noph. 

Poole, Cities of Egypt, p. 22. 

Memphis. A city, capital of Shelby County, 
Tennessee, situated on the Mississippi in lat. 
35° 8' N., long. 90° 5' W.: the chief place on the 
Mississippi between St. Louis andNew Oi’leans. 
It has manufactures of lumber, etc.; is one of the chief 
cotton markets in the United States; and has important 
river commerce. It was founded in 1820. The Mississippi 
is orossed here by the only bridge that spans it below St. 
Louis : it is built of steel, on the cantaliver system, with 6 
spans; is 2,697 feet long; and was opened for trafllc May 12, 
1893. Near Memphis the Federal fleet defeated the Con¬ 
federates June 6,1862, and the city was taken by the Fed- 
erals. The Confederates under Forrest raided it in 1864. 
It was disastrously ravaged by yellow fever in 1873. 1878, 
and 1879. Population (1900), 102,320. 

Memphremagog (mem-fre-ma'gog). Lake. A 
lake on the border of Vermont and the province 
of Quebec, Canada, it discharges by the rivers Ma¬ 
gog and St. Francis into the St. Lawrence. Length, about 
35 miles. 

Mena. See Menes. 

Mena (ma'na), Juan de. Born at Cordova, 
Spain, about 1411: died 1456. A Spanish poet. 
He was the author of a didactic allegory called “El labe- 
rinto” (“The Labyrinth”) or “Las tres cientas” (“The 
Three Hundred ”), published in 1496. 

Menabrea (ma-na-bra'a), Count Luigi Fede- 
rigo. Born at Chambery, Sept. 4, 1809: died 
May 25,1896. An Italian general and statesman. 
He was appointed chief of the engineer corps in the Sar¬ 
dinian army at the beginning of the war of Sardinia and 
France against Austria in 1869; was made minister of 
marine in 1861; and was prime minister 1867-69, ambassa¬ 
dor at London 1876-82, and ambassador at Paris 1882-92. 

Menaechmi (me-nek'mi). A celebrated comedy 
of Plautus, the plot of which turns upon the 
comical mistakes arising from the resemblance 
of twin brothers. It was translatedinto English 
inl595by“W.W.”(William Warner). See Com¬ 
edy of Errors. 

Menage (ma-nazh'), Gilles. Born at Angers, 
France, -Aug. 15, 1613: died at Paris, July 23, 
1692. A French philologist. He wrote “ Origines 
de la langue franjaise” (1660), “Origin! della lingua itali- 
ana” (1669), etc. “ Menagiana ” appeared in 1693. 

Menaggio (ma-nad'jo). A small town in north¬ 
ern Italy, on the western bank of Lake Como, 
16 miles northeast of Como. 

Menahem (men'a-hem). [Heb., ‘comforter.’] 
King of Israel 748-738 B. C. He was general under 
Zechariah, son of Jeroboam II., and obtained the throne 
by a revolution after having killed Sliallura, the murderer 
of Zechariah. 'To secure his throne he applied for support 
to the Assyrian king 'Tiglath-Pileser III. (in the Old Testa¬ 
ment called Phiit), for which he paid a thousand talents. 
From that time on the northern kingdom remained tribu¬ 
tary to Assyria. In the Assyrian inscriptions he is men¬ 
tioned by the name of Minihimmi of Samirina, ‘Menahem 
of Samaria.’ 

Menai Strait (men'i strut). A strait separat¬ 
ing Angle se a fr om Carnarvonshire, N orthW ales, 
and connecting Carnarvon Bay with Beaumaris 
Bay. Length, about 13miles. ItiscrossedbytheBri- 
tannia tubular bridge (which see) and the Menai bridge. 
The latter, built by Telford between 1819 and 1826, is 580 
feet long between the piers, and the roadway, supported 
by 16 chains, is 100 feet above the high-tide level. 

Menam (ma-nam'). A river in Siam which flows 
into the Gulf of Siam a few miles below Bang¬ 
kok. Length, estimated, about 600 miles. 

Menander (me-nan'der). [Gv.iMvavdpog.'] Bom 
at Athens, 342 b. C. : said to have been drowned 
about 291 B. C. A celebrated Athenian comic 
poet, the chief of the writers of the “new com¬ 
edy,” son of the general Deiopeithes and Hege- 
sistrate. Many fragments of his plays have 
been preserved. 

Menant (ma-noh'), Joachim. Born at Cher¬ 
bourg, France, April 16, 1820: died at Paris, Aug. 
30,1899. AFrench jurist and Assyriologist. He 
published “LesbriquesdeBabylone ’’ (1859), “Les inscrip¬ 
tions cundiformes ” (1860), “Inscriptions de Hammou- 
rabi ” (1864), “ Exposd de la grammaire de la langue assy- 
rienne” (1868), “ Aunales des rois d’Assyrie” (1872), with 
Oppert “La grande inscription deKhorsabad ” (1863), etc. 

Menaphon (men'a-fon): Camilla’s Alarom to 
Slumbering Euphues. A love-story by Robert 
Greene, it was published in 1689, and as “Greene's 
Arcadia, or Menaphon ” in 1599. It contains his best lyri- 
cal verses. Sidney’s “ Arcadia ” was published in 1690, a 
year after the first appearance of “ Menaphon.” 

Menapia (me-na'pi-a). See the extract. 

The forms “ Menapia ” and “ Menevia ” are applied, with 
trifiing variations, to the city of St. David’s, the Isle of Man, 
the.Menai Straits, and the coast between Dublin and Wick¬ 
low ; and we can hardly attribute their occurrence to any 
contact with the "Menapii ” of the coast of Flanders. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 160. 

Menapii (me-na'pi-i). In ancient history, a 
people in Gallia Belgica, living in the modern 
Belgium and Netherlancis. 


Mendelssohn-Bartholdy 

Menasseh ben Israel. See Manasseh. 
Mencheres. See Menkaura. 

Menchikoff. See Menshikoff. 

Mencius (men'shi-us),Latinized from Meng-tSe 
(meng-tse'). Born early in the 4th centuryB. c.; 
died about 289 b. c. A Chinese philosopher, 
one of the most noted of the expounders of 
Confucianism. 

Mencke (meng'ke), Johann Burkhard. Born 
at Leipsic, March 27,1675: died at Leipsic, April 
1,1732. A German scholar, son of Otto Mencke: 
professor of history at Leipsic, and historiogra¬ 
pher to Frederick Augustus. He published “ Scrip- 
tores rerum Germanicarum, pra;cipue Saxonicarum." 
Mencke, Otto. Born at Oldenburg, Germany, 
March 22, 1644: died at Leipsic, Jan. 29, 1707. 
A German scholar, founderof the “Acta Erudi- 
torum” in 1682. 

Mendaites. See Mandxans. 

Mendaha de Neyra (man-dan'ya da na'e-ra), 
Alvaro. Born at Saragossa, 1541: died in the 
Solomon Islands, Oct. 17,1596. A Spanish nav¬ 
igator. He went to Peru in 1665, and in 1567 his uncle, 
tne viceroy Garcia de Mendoza, sent him with two ships 
to explore the Pacific Ocean. He discovered and named 
the Solomon Islands, and brought back exaggerated re¬ 
ports of their riches. In 1594 Philip II. commissioned 
him governor of one of the islands. He sailed from Cal¬ 
lao, April 11, 1595, to colonize it; discovered and named 
the Marquesas group; and arrived at the Solomon Islands, 
where he died. The expedition then went on to Manila. 
Mendana Islands. See Marquesas Islands. 
Mende (mohd). The capital of the department 
of Lozere, France, situated on the Lot in lat. 
44° 31' N., long. 3° 29' E. Population (1891), 
commune, 7,878. 

Mendelejeff (men-da-la'yef), Dmitrii Ivano- 
vitch. Born at Tobolsk, Siberia, Feb. 7,1834. A 
celebrated Russian chemist, professor of chem¬ 
istry at the University of St. Petersburg 1866-. 
Hediscoveredtheperiodicsystemofthecheraicalelements. 

Mendelssohn (men'dels-son), Moses. Born in 
Dessau, Germany, Sept. 6,1729: died Jan. 4,1786. 
A noted Jewish philosopher. Premature and severe 
Intellectual labor weakened his health and injured the 
growth of his spine. In 1743 he went to Berlin, where he 
at first lived in great poverty, devoting himself to the ac¬ 
quisition of knowledge, until he obtained a position, first 
as tutor and then as accountant, with a rich sUk manu¬ 
facturer, and at last ’oecame a partner in the house. He 
became acquainted with and was befriended by Lessing, 
Nicolai, Herder, Wieland, Jacobi, Lavater, and others. 
Lessing, in his great drama “Nathan the Wise,” has erected 
a lasting memorial to his Jewish friend. Mendelssohn 
soon became known as a writer upon esthetic subjects. 
His writings were distinguished by beauty and elegance 
of style, as much as by largeness of intellect and wisdom. 
He obtained from the Berlin Academy the prize for an 
essay “On Evidence in the Metaphysical Sciences,” 
among his competitors being Immanuel Kant. His best- 
known works are “Jerusalem,” a sort of comprehensive 
survey of Judaism in its religious and national aspects, 
published in 1783; and especially his “ Phsedo,” published 
in 1767, a summary of aU that religion, reason, and experi¬ 
ence urge in support of the belief in the immortality of 
the soul. For the Jews his translation of the Pentateuch 
and the Psalms into pure German was epoch-making, in¬ 
asmuch as it opened the way for them to German litera¬ 
ture and culture. He also wrote commentaries on several 
books of the Old Testament. The Berlin Academy of Sci. 
ences elected him a member, but King Frederick II. re¬ 
fused to ratify the election of a Jew. In 1786 Mendels¬ 
sohn died, mourned by all as “ the German Socrates. ” 
Mendelssohn-Bartholdy (men'dels -son-bar- 
tol'de), Jakob Ludwig Felix. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, Feb. 3, 1809: died at Leipsic, Nov. 4,1847. 
A celebrated German composer and musician, 
grandson of Moses Mendelssohn. He and his sister 
Fanny (Madame Hensel) were first taught music by their 
mother; but in 1816, when they were 7 and 11 years old re¬ 
spectively, they were taken to Paris and placed under the 
instruction of Madame Bigot. On the return of Felix to 
Berlin, he studied with Berger, Zelter, and Henning, and 
afterward with Rietz. He made his first appearance in 
public Oct. 24,1818, and was much applauded in the piano¬ 
forte part of a trio for pianoforte and two horns by Woelfl. 
He began to compose regularly in his twelfth year, and the 
symphonies, quartets, concertos, etc., which he produced 
after this time were performed at the musical parties 
which took place at his lather’s house on alternate Sunday 
mornings, his brother and two sisters assisting—he, how¬ 
ever, always conducting and generally playing the piano¬ 
forte parts. Many great artists visited the house on these 
occasions. He visited Paris in 1825, and in 1829 trium¬ 
phantly conducted Bach’s “ Passion Music ” at Berlin, after 
much opposition, for the first time alter the death of the 
composer. The same year he went to England, where he 
was enthusiastically received; and he traveled there and on 
the Continent till July, 1832. In 1833 he was made musical 
director at Diisseldorf; in 1834 member of the Berlin Acad¬ 
emy of Fine Arts; and in 1835 conductor of the Gewand- 
haus concerts at Leipsic, where he became the idol of the 
town. He became engaged to C^cile Charlotte Sophie Jean- 
renaud in 1836; was married in 1837; went to Berlin in 
1841 to assist in founding an academy of arts ; and paid 
his ninth visit to England in 1846, for the purpose of pro¬ 
ducing “Elijah” (went again in 1847). On his return he 
heard of the death of his sister Fanny. This, with the 
severe work which was beginning to tell on him, produced 
illness and depression from which he did not recover. He 
left between one and two hundred works, among which 
are the opera “The Wedding of Camacho” (1825J songs. 


Mendelssohn-Bartholdy 

chamber and orchestral music, the oratorios “Elijah” 
(1846) and “St. Paul” (1836), overture (1826) and music 
(1843) of “ Midsummer Night’s Dream,” “Marchen von der 
sohonen Melusine” (“Story of the Beautiful Melusine,” 
1833), “Die Hebriden” (“The Hebrides ”), “Liederohne 
Worte ” (“Songs without Words ”), music to Goethe’s “ Wal- 
purgisnacht,” “Antigone” (1841), “CEdipus Coloneus,”and 
“Athalie,” sonatas, and fragments of the opera “Die Lore- 
lei,”of theoratorlo “Christus,” etc. His letters from 1830 
to 1832 were published in 1861; from 1833 to 1847, in 1863. 
Other letters are in his biographies by Hiller, Devrlent, 
Benedict, Schubring, etc., and in Hensel’s “Die FamUie 
Mendelssohn.” 

Menden (men'den), A tovm in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Honne 50 
miles northeast of Cologne. Population (1890), 
commune, 6,654. 

Mendenhall (men'den-hM), Thomas Corwin. 
Born near Hanoverton, Ohio, Oct. 4,1841. An 
American physicist. He was professor of physics and 
mechanics in Ohio University 1873-78, when he became 
professor of physics in the Imperial University at Tokio, 
Japan. He returned to the United States in 1881, and re¬ 
sumed his chair in Ohio University. He held a professor¬ 
ship in the United States signal-service 1884-86, when he 
became president of Bose Polytechnic Institute, Terre 
Haute, Indiana. He was superintendent of the United 
States Coast Survey 1889-94, and president of the Worces¬ 
ter Polytechnic Institute 1894-1901. 
Mendere(men'de-re). 1. Ariver in western Asia 
Minor, which flows into the .®gean Sea 65 miles 
south of Smyrna: the ancient Mseander. Its 
windings are proverbial. Length, about 200 
miles.—2. The modern name of the Scamander. 
MendesCmen'dez). In ancient geography, a city 
in Egypt, situated in the Delta about 100 miles 
east of Alexandria. 

Mendesian (men-de'shian) Goat, The. In 
Egyptian mythology, one of the three most 
famous sacred animals, the others being the 
bulls Apis and Mnevis. He was called the Ram, and 
the seat of his cult, which was similar to that of Apis, was 
Mendes in the Delta. He was held to be a manifestation 
of Osiris, with whom were associated in him Ra and Shu, 
and was a symbol of the productive force in nature. 

Mendez, or Mendes, Pinto. See Pinto. 
Mendiburu (men-de-bo'ro), Manuel de. Born 
at Lima, 1805: died there, Jan. 21,1885. A Pe¬ 
ruvian general and historian. He was minister of 
war under Gamarra and of finance under Echenique, and 
special envoy to Europe 1851. His “Diccionario histdrico- 
biogrAfico del Perd " is a work of the highest value; only 
the first part, including the Inca and colonial periods, has 
been published (8 vols. 1874 et seq.). 

Mendieta (men-de-a'ta), Geronimo de. Born 
at Victoria, Guipuzcoa, about 1530: died at 
Mexico City, May 9,1604. A Spanish Francis¬ 
can author. He resided in Mexico from 1564, held high 
positions in his order, and was noted for his wisdom and 
justice. He is best known for his “Historia Eclesiastica 
Indiana,” first published in 1870 with notes by Icazbal- 
ceta: it is of great historical value. 

Mendinueta y Musquiz (men-de-no-a'tii e 
mos-keth'), Pedro. A Spanish administrator, 
viceroy of New Granada 1797-1803. 

Mendip Hills (men'dip hilz). A range of hills 
in Somerset, England, south-southwest of Bris¬ 
tol. Highest point, 1,065 feet. 

Mendive (men-de' va), Eafael Maria. Born at 
Havana, Oct. 24,1821: died at Matanzas, 1886. 
A Cuban poet and journalist. He was involved in 
the revolts of 1869, was arrested and sent to Spain, and re¬ 
turned to Cuba only in 1878. 

Mendizabal (men-de-tha'bal), Juan Alva¬ 
rez y. Born at Cadiz, Spain, about 1790: died 
at Madrid, Nov. 3,1853. A Spanish politician, 
several times minister of finance. 

Mendocino (men-do-se'no). Cape. The west¬ 
ernmost point of California, in lat. 40° 26' N., 
long. 124° 25' W. 

Mendocino Indians. See Kulanapan. 
Mendota (men-do'ta). A city in La Salle Coun¬ 
ty, northern Illinois, 80 miles west by south of 
Chicago. Population (1897), about 4,500. 
Mendota, Lake. _A small lake in Dane County, 
southern Wisconsin. 

Mendoza (men-do'tha). 1. A province in the 
western part of the Argentine Confederation, 
lying south of San Juan and east of Chile. It is 
mountainous in the west, but is generally rich in agricul¬ 
tural products. Area, 62,000 square miles. Population 
(1887), 160,000. 

2. The capital of the iirovince of Mendoza, sit¬ 
uated about lat. 32° 50' S., long. 68° 40' W., on 
the trans-Andean railroad, at the eastern base 
of the mountains, it was founded in 1559; was capi¬ 
tal of the former province of Cuyo; and was the point 
whence San Martin made his celebrated march over the 
Andes. On March 20,1861, it was entirely destroyed by 
an earthquake, in which 13,000 people perished, only 1,600 
surviving. Population (1892), about 20,000. 

Mendoza, Andres Hurtado de. See Hurtado. 
Mendoza (men-do'tha), Antonio de. Born 
about 1590: died in 1644. A Spanish dramatist 
and lyric poet, secretary of state, and member 


676 

of the Inquisition. He wrote 7 or 8 plays, a “Life of 
Our Lady ” in about 800 redondillas, and a number of bal¬ 
lads and short poems. 

Mendoza, Antonio de. Born about 1485: died 
at Lima, Peru, July 21, 1552. A Spanish ad¬ 
ministrator. He was the first viceroy of New Spain, or 
Mexico, Oct., 1535, to Nov., 1649, and viceroy of Peru from 
Sept. 23, 1651. In the former country settlements were 
pushed to the north and northwest, and new mines of great 
wealth were discovered. The viceroy evaded the execu¬ 
tion of the new laws in favor of the Indians. In Peru 
Mendoza ordered the preparation of the code of laws 
called the “Libro de Tasas” (which see). 

Mendoza, Diego Hurtado de. Born at Grana¬ 
da, Spain, about 1503: died at Valladolid, 1575. 
A Spanish diplomatist, politician, novelist, his¬ 
torian, and poet. He studied at Granada and Sala¬ 
manca, and in Italy; took part in the battle of Pavia in 
1525; was ambassador of Charles V. to England in 1637, 
and to "Venice in 1638 ; was imperial plenipotentiary at the 
Council of Trent; and was ambassador to the papal court 
in ] 547, and governor of Siena. He lived at the court of 
Philip II. until 1564. His works include the novel ‘ ‘ La- 
zarUlo de Tormes” (1563), “Guerra de Granada” (“War 
of Granada,” 1776), poems (1610), etc. See Lazarillo de 
Tormes. 

Mendoza, Garcia Hurtado de. See Hurtado 
de Mendom. 

Mendoza, Inigo Lopez de. See SantUlana. 
Mendoza, Juan Gonzalez de. Bora at Toledo 
about 1540: died at Popayan, New Granada, 
1617. A Spanish prelate and author, a member 
of the Augustine Order. He was in China from 1580 
to 1583, and on his return spent two years in Mexico : sub¬ 
sequently he was bishop of the Lipari Islands, of Chiapas, 
and of Popayan. His account of China, published in 1586, 
contains also much of interest concerning America. An 
English translation has been published by the Hakluyt 
Society (1853-54). 

Mendoza, Lorenzo Suarez de, Count of La 
Coruna. Bom about 1510: died at ^lexico, June 
19,1582. A Spanish nobleman, viceroy of New 
Spain, or Mexico, from Oct. 4, 1580. 

Mendoza, Pedro de. Born at Gaudix, Grana¬ 
da, about 1487: died at sea, 1537. A Spanish 
captain, in 1634 he undertook, at his own expense, the 
colonization of the region about the Rio de la Plata; 
sailed from San Lucar, Sept. 1, with 14 ships and 2,650 men; 
and founded the first colony of Buenos Ayres Feb. 2,1536. 
The Spaniards suffered greatly from Indian attacks and 
from famine. Mendoza finally left for Spain with a few 
companions, and died a maniac on the voyage. The colony, 
removed to Asuncion, subsequently prospered and led to 
the settlement of that part of South America. 

Mendoza Caamano (ka-a-mau'yo), Jose An¬ 
tonio de, Marquis of Villa Garcia. Bom about 
1680: died 1746. A Spanish diplomatist and 
statesman. He was ambassador to Venice, viceroy of 
Catalonia, and from Jan, 4, 1736, to July 12, 1746, viceroy 
of Peru. During his rule New Granada was separated 
from Peru. He died at sea while returning to Spain. 
Mendoza Codex. A famous Aztec manuscript, 
or, rather, a copy on European paper with a 
Spanish translation, it was sent from Mexico by the 
viceroy Antonio de Mendoza as a present to Charles V.; 
fell into the hands of a French cruiser ; and after various 
vicissitudes was taken to England, and was published by 
Purchas in 1625. Subsequently it became a part of the 
Bodleian Library, and was published in the Kingsborough 
collection. Other copies (one perhaps the original) are 
known. The manuscript relates to the history of the Az¬ 
tecs and their domestic and civil economy. 

Mendoza y Luna, Juan Manuel Hurtado de. 

See Hurtado de Mendoza y Luna. 

Mendrisio (men-dre' ze-6) .. A small town in the 
canton of Ticino, S"witzerland, near the south¬ 
ern end of the Lake of Lugano. 

Menelaus (men-e-la'us). [Gr. Mevekaaq or 
In Greek legend, the son of Atreus, 
brother of Agamemnon, and husband of Helen. 
See Trojan War. 

Menelaus. The brother of Agamemnon, a char¬ 
acter in Shakspere’s “Troilus and Cressida.” 
Menelaus with the Corpse of Patroclus. An 
antique group in marble, in the Loggia dei Lanzi, 
Florence. Menelaus, lightly draped and wearing a heavy 
helmet, lifts from the ground the sinking, nude body of the 
dead youth. ThisisagoodRomancopy of a Greek original. 

Menendez (ma-nen'deth), Manuel. Born about 
1790: died after 1845. A Peruvian politician. 
He was president of the council of state under Gamarra 
in 1840, and on Gamarra’s death (Nov. 20,1841) became, by 
the constitution, acting president of Peru. He was de¬ 
posed by Torricoin Aug., 1842, but was restored by Cas¬ 
tilla in 1844, and held the post until CastHla’s election, 
April 20, 1845. 

Menendez de Aviles (ma-nan'dath da a-ve- 
las'), Pedro. Born at Avilas, Asturias, 1519: 
■died at Santander, Sept. 17, 1574. A Spanish 
captain . He was captain-general in the navy under Philip 
II., and served that monarch in many important enter¬ 
prises ; was disgraced and imprisoned in 1560; but re¬ 
gained favor, and in 1565 was appointed governor of Cuba 
and Florida, with orders to colonize the latter country. He 
sailed from Cadiz, June 29, 1665, with 19 vessels and 1,600 
men. The fleet was scattered by a storm, and he reached 
Florida with only 7 ships. He founded St. Augustine Sept. 
8, 1565, captured a colony of French Protestants on the St. 
John’s River and massacred nearly all of them, and, after 


Mennonites 

the privations of the first winter had passed, succeeded in 
establishing Spanish rule firmly in Florida. In subse¬ 
quent voyages Menendez founded aposton Port Royal Bay, 
now in South Carolina, and left a mission on Chesapeake 
Bay. The latter was destroyed by the Indians, and in 1572 
he ascended the Chesapeake and Potomac and killed many 
of them. In 1674 he was put in command of a lai-ge Span¬ 
ish fleet destined to make a descent on the Netherlands, 
but he died soon alter. 

Menenius Agrippa (me-ne'ni-us a-grip'a). In 
Roman legend, the patrician ambassador to the 
plebeians during their secession to the Sacred 
Mount (about 494 B. C.). He is represented as hav¬ 
ing persuaded the plebeians to accept a compromise by 
relating the fable of the beUy and the members. 

Menephtah, Menephthah, Menepkthes. See 

Mineptali. 

Menes (me'nez), or Mena (me'na), or Men 
(men). [Gr. M^r.] The founder of the 1st dy¬ 
nasty of lEgyptian kings. His date is variously 
given by Egyptologists, from 5702 B. C. to 2691. 
Brugseh gives it as 4445. 

Menezes (me-na'zes), Luiz de. Bom at Lis¬ 
bon, July 22, 1632: committed suicide there. 
May 26,1690. A Portuguese historian, general, 
and politician, third count of Ericeira. His prin¬ 
cipal work is “ Historia de Portugal restaurado ” (two 
parts, 1679-98 ; various subsequent editions). It compre¬ 
hends the military events in the war between Portugal and 
Spain from 1640 to 1668. 

Menfi (men'fe), orMenfrici (men-fre'che). A 
town inthepro"vince of Girgenti, Sicily, situated 
43 miles southwest of Palermo. Population 
(1881), 10,003. 

Mengs (mengs), Anton Eaphael, Born at Aus- 
sig, Bohemia, March 12, 1728: died at Rome, 
June 29, 1779. A German historical and por¬ 
trait painter. Augustus III., king of Poland, made him 
his court painter at the age of twenty-one, and he went 
soon after to Rome, where about 1754 he was made di¬ 
rector of the school of painting then recently established 
there. From this time his reputation was great, and in 
1761 he was made court painter to Charles III. of Spain, 
who had urged him to go to Madrid. He worked chiefly 
in Rome and in Spain. Among his works are decorations 
in the banqueting-hall of Madrid, and various works in 
Dresden, the chief of which is an “Ascension." 

Mengwe. See Iroquois. 

Menin (me-nah'), Flem. Meenen (ma'uen). A 
town in the province of West Flanders, Bel¬ 
gium, on the French frontier, situated on the 
Lys 32 miles southwest of Ghent. It is the 
center of a flourishing tobacco trade. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 13,710. 

Menippee, Satire. See Satire Menippde. 

Menippus (me-nip'us). [Gr. M^wTrirof.] Born at 
Gadara, Syria: lived probably about 250 B. c. 
A Cynic philosopher, originally a slave, noted 
for his satirical jests upon the follies of man¬ 
kind, especially of philosophers. His "writings, 
which combined prose and verse, are lost. 

Menkalinan (men-ka-lf-nan' or men-kal'i- 
nau). [Ar. menMb-di-l’inan, the shoulder of 
the driver.] The bright second-magnitude star 
P AurigEe. The star is one of the first discovered and 
most remarkable “spectroscopic binaries,” the two com¬ 
ponents moving in an orbit about 8,000,000 miles in diam¬ 
eter, with a relative velocity of about 150 miles a second, 
and thus causing the alternate doubling and undoubliug 
of the lines in the spectrum of the star once in two days. 

Menkar (men'kar). [Ar. al-minlcMr, the snout.] 
The 2^magnitude star a Ceti, in the nose or 
jaw of the sea-monster. Sometimes written 
Menhah. 

Menkaura (men-ki,-ra'), or Mencheres (men- 
che'rez). An Egyptian king of the 4th dynasty, 
builder of the third of the great pyramids at 
Gizeh. His date is given by Brugseh as 3633 B. c. 

Menkib (men-kib'). [Ar. menkib-dl-faras, shoul¬ 
der of the horse.] A rarely used Arabic name 
for the second-magnitude star p Pegasi, more 
usually called Sclieat, 

Menno (men'no) Simons, or Symons, or Si- 
monis. Bom at Witmarsum, Friesland, 1492: 
died at Oldesloe, Holstein, Jan. 13, 1559. A 
Friesian preacher and reformer, chief founder 
of the Mennonites. His works were published 
in 1681. 

Mennonites (men'on-its). A Christian denomi¬ 
nation which originated in Friesland in the 
early part of the 16th century, and holds doc¬ 
trines of which Menno Simons (1492-1559) was 
the chief exponent. The leading features of the Men- 
nonite bodies have been baptism on profession of faith, 
refusal of oaths, of civic offices, and of the support of the 
state in war, and a tendency to asceticism. Many of these 
beliefs and practices have been modified. The sect be¬ 
came divided in the 17th century into the Upland (Obere) 
Mennonites, or Ammanites, and the Lowland (Untere) Men¬ 
nonites, the former being the more conservative and rigor¬ 
ous. Members of the sect are found in the Netherlands, 
Germany, Russia, etc., and especially in the United States. 
In the last-named country they are divided into Untere 
(or Old) Mennonites, Obere Mennonites (or Ammanites), 
New Mennonites, Evangelical Mennonites, and Reformed 
Mennonites (or Herrians). 


Meno 

Meno (me'no), or Menon (me'non). [Gr. Me- 
wy.] A dialogue of Plato : a conversation be¬ 
tween Socrates, Meno (Menon), a slave of Meno, 
and Anytus upon the teachableness of virtue. 
Menominee (me-nom'i-ne). [PL, also Me- 
nominees,'] A tribe of North American Indians 
which since it first became known has occupied 
lands in Wisconsin and upper Michigan, chiefly 
living upon Menominee River and the west side 
of Green Bay, but ranging south to Pox River 
and west to the Mississippi River. The name means 
‘wild riee men,’ from their staple food, translated by the 
French to “ Folles Avoines," by which the tribe is known in 
early literature. They number about 1,300 at Green Bay 
agency, Wisconsin. See Algonquian. 

Menon (me'non). [Gr. Mirwv.] Killed about 
399 B. c. A Thessalian mercenary, one of the 
leading generals in the expedition of Cyrus the 
younger. 

Menorca. See Minorca. 

Menon (me-nb'), Baron Jacques Francois de. 
Bom at Boussay, Touraine, 1750: died at Ven¬ 
ice, Aug. 13, 1810. A French general. He be¬ 
came commander of the army in Egypt in 1800, and was 
defeated at Alexandria March 21, 1801, by the English 
under Abercromby. 

Menshikoff (men'she-kof). Prince Alexander 
Danilovitch. Born at Moscow, Nov. 16,1672: 
died at Berezoff, Siberia, 1729 or 1730. A Rus¬ 
sian general and minister of state. He was of ob¬ 
scure origin, became a page at the court of Peter the Great, 
served with distinction against the Swedes, and in 1704 
was promoted general. At the instance of Peter the Great 
he was also appointed a prince of the Holy Roman Em¬ 
pire. On the death of Peter in 1725 he caused the empress 
dowager to be proclaimed empress under the title of Cath¬ 
arine I. She died in 1727, leaving him regent for her 
grandson Peter II. He was about to marry his daughter 
Mary to the emperor when the latter revolted against his 
domination, and exiled him to Siberia in 1727. 

Menshikoff, Prince Alexander Sergevitch. 
Born Sept. 11,1787: died May 2,1869. A Rus¬ 
sian general, diplomatist, and politician, great- 

g ’andson of Alexander Danilovitch Menshikoff. 

e served in the Napoleonic, Persian, and Turkish wars, 
and was commander of the Russian naval and military 
forces in the Crimea 1854-55. He was defeated at the 
Alma and at Inkerman in 1854. 

Montana (men-ta'na). A small town in the 
province of Rome, Italy, 13 miles northeast of 
Rome. Here, Nov. 3,1867, the Italian insurgents under 
Garibaldi, after gainin^an advantage over the papal forces, 
were defeated by the French troops sent to the relief of 
Pius IX. The former lost about 1,000 killed and wounded, 
the latter only 171. 

Menteith (men-teth'). A district in the south of 
Perthshire, Scotland, lying between the Teith 
and the Forth. 

Menteith. A thane of Scotland, a minor char- 
'acter, in Shakspere’s “Macbeth.” 

Mentel (men'tel), Johann. A German printer 
of Strasburg in the 15th century. He was con¬ 
nected in business with Gutenberg after the latter’s quar¬ 
rel with Fust. Alter his death the claim that he was the 
inventor of printingwas, without ground, made for him by 
his grandson. 

The claim that Mentel was the inventor of typography 
was first made in 1520 by John Schott, son of Martin Schott, 
who had married Mentel’s daughter and inherited his 
business. In the year 1521 Jerome Gebweiler, misled by 
the assertions of Schott, undertook to controvert the pre¬ 
tensions of Fust and Schoeifer as the first printers. He 
writes that printing was practised in Strasburg by John 
Mentel, who had obtained the new art of chalcography, or 
of making books with tin pens (types), about the year 1447; 
that Mentel, and Eggestein, his partner, made an agree¬ 
ment that they should keep secret the new art; that John 
Schott, whom he praises, showed him a manuscript book, 
without date, written by Mentel, in which were drawings 
of typographic instruments, and observations on the man¬ 
ufacture of printing-ink. It was by similar methods that 
John Schott induced James Spiegel to declare, in a book 
printed in 1531, that John Mentel invented printing in 
Strasburg in the year 1444. 

De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 488. 

Menteur (mon-ter'), Le. [F.,‘The Liar.’] A 
comedy by Corneille, produced in 1642. it was 
the foundation of good comedy in Prance, and paved the 
way for Moliere. “ La suite du menteur ” (“ The Sequel to 
the Liar”) came out in 1645. The characters are in part 
the same, but the piece is not so interesting. 

Mentone (men-to'ne), or Menton (mon-t6n'). 
A seaport in the department of Alpes-Mari- 
times, France, situated on the Mediterranean 
15 miles northeast of Nice, it is a leading winter 
health-resort of the Riviera, and has a trade in fruit and 
essence. The noted bone-caves of Mentone, with prehis¬ 
toric remains, are in the vicinity. It belonged to Monaco 
prior to 1848, was then occupied by Sardinia, and ceded to 
Fl-ance in 1861. Population (1891), commune, 9,050. 

Mentor (men'tor). [Gr. Mevrop.] In Greek 
legend, an Ithacan to whom Odysseus, when 
about to depart for the Trojan war, intrusted 
the care of his house and the education of his 
son Telemachus. His name has become a syn¬ 
onym for a faithful monitor. 

Mentu (men'to). In Egyptian mythology, the 
rising sun, a double of Ra, worshiped at south- 


677 

em An(Hermonthis). He was represented asRa 
with the addition of the tall plumes of Amun. 

Mentu-hotep (men'to-ho'tep). Egyptian 
king of the 11th dynasty. He is represented in a 
bas-relief carved on the rocks of the island of Konono, near 
Philae, above ancient Syene (Assuan). There were several 
kings of this name. 

Mentu-hotep. Royal architect in the time of 
Usurtesen I., an Egyptian king of the 12th dy¬ 
nasty. His tombstone, the inscriptions on which 
have been deciphered, is in the Gizeh Museum. 

Mentz. See Mainz. 

Menu. See Mann. 

Menza (men'za). See Tigre. 

Menzaleh (men-za'le). Lake. A lagoon or arm 
of the Mediterranean, situated in the Delta, 
Egypt, east of the Damietta branch of the Nile. 
Menzel (ment'sel), Adolf Friedrich Erd¬ 
mann von. Born at Breslau, Prussia, Dec. 8, 
1815: died at Berlin, Feb. 9, 1905. A noted 
German historical and genre painter. He first 
made a name as an illustrator. His subjects were taken 
chiefly from Pi-ussian history. 

Menzel, Karl Adolf. Born at Grunberg, Prus¬ 
sia, Dee. 7,1784: died at Breslau, Prussia, Aug. 
19,1855. A German historian, professor at Bres¬ 
lau. He wrote “Geschichte der Deutschen” (1815-23), 
“Neuere Geschichte der Deutschen ” (1826-48), etc. 

Menzel, Wolfgang. Born atwaldenburg, Prus¬ 
sia, June 21, 1798: died at Stuttgart, Wiir- 
temberg, April 23, 1873. A German historian, 
critic, poet, and novelist. He wrote “Geschichte 
der Deutschen " (1824-25), “ Di e deutsche Li tteratur * (1828), 
and historical works on modern times, the wars of 18^ 
and 1870-71, etc. 

Meopham (mep'am), or Mepeham, Simon. 

Bom probably at Meopham, near Rochester, 
Kent (date unknown): died Oct. 12,1333. Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury. He was educated at Oxford ; 
was elected archbishop against the opposition of Queen 
Isabella and Mortimer; and was consecrated in 1328 at 
Avignon. He was involved in constant quarrels with his 
clergy, which finally resulted in his excommunication in 
1333. 

Mephihosheth(me-flb' 9 -sheth; Heb. pron. mef- 
i-bd'sheth). In Old Testament history, the son 
of Jonathan, and grandson of Saul. 

Mephistopheles (mef-is-tof'e-lez). [Written 
MejahostopMlus in Shakspere, Fletcher, etc., 
MepJiostopMlis in Marlowe, but now generally 
Mephistopheles, as in Goethe: a made-up name, 
like most of the names of the medieval devils, 
but supposed by some to be formed (irregularly) 
from Gr. not, (pac (fur-), light, and fiAog, lov¬ 
ing. ] A familiar spirit mentioned in the old le¬ 
gend of Sir John Faustus, and a principal agent 
in Marlowe’s play “Dr. Faustus” and in Goethe’s 
“ Faust.” “He is frequently referred to as ‘the Devil,’ 
but it was'.well understood that he was only a devil. Goethe 
took only the name and a few circumstances connected 
with the first appearance of Mephistopheles from the le¬ 
gend : the character, from first to last, is his own creation; 
and, in his own words, ‘ on account of the irony and know¬ 
ledge of the world it displays, is not easily comprehended.’ 
Although he sometimes slyly used it (though less fre¬ 
quently than Faust) as a mask through which to speak with 
his own voice, he evidently drew the germ of some char¬ 
acteristics from his early associate, Merck. . . . The ori¬ 
ginal form of this name was Mephostophiles. There has 
been much discussion in regard to its meaning, but Diiht- 
zen’s conjecture is probably correct,—that it was imper¬ 
fectly formed by some one who knew little Greek, and was 
intended to signify ‘not loving the light.’” £. Taylor, 
Notes to Faust. 

Meppel (mep'pel). A town in the province of 
Drenthe, Netherlands, 59 miles east-northeast 
of Amsterdam. It has considerable manufac¬ 
tures and trade. Population, 9,011. 

Meppen (mep'pen). A town in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, at the junction of the Haase 
and Ems, 43 miles northwest of Osnabriick: 
chief town of the duchy of Arenberg-Meppen. 
Population (1890), 3,526. 

Mequinez (mek'i-nez), or Meknez (mek'nez), 
or Mekinez (mek'i-nez). A city in Morocco, 
about 35 miles west-southwest of Fez: one of 
the royal residences. Population, about 30,000. 

Merak (me'rak). [Ar. merdq al-duh, the loin 
of the bear.] The second-magnitude star /? 
Ursee Majoris, the southern of the two “point¬ 
ers.” 

Meran (ma-ran'). A town in Tyrol, Austria- 
Hungary, situated onthe Passer, near the Adige, 
44 miles south by west of Innsbruck, it is a noted 
health-resort, with grape-cure and whey-cure establish¬ 
ments. Near it are several noted castles, including that 
of Tyrol. Population (1890), 7,176. 

Merbal (mer'bal). King of Tyre about 556-552 
B. C. Before his accession to the throne he was 
a hostage in Babylon. 

Mercadante (mer-ka-dan'te), Saverio. Born 
at Altamura, Italy, about 1797: died at Naples, 
Dee. 13, 1870. An Italian operatic composer. 
Being suddenly dismissed from his position as leader of 


Mercia 

the orchestra of the Collegio di San Sebastiano near Naples, 
where he was educated, he began composing for the stage: 
his first work, a cantata, was written in 1818. He became 
maestro di capella at the cathedral of Novara in 1833, and 
director of the Conservatorio at Naples in 1840. In 1862 
he became totally blind. Among his operas are “ Elisa e 
Claudio” (1822), “I Briganti” (1836), “II Giuraniento” 
(1837). 

Mercadet (mer-ka-da'). A play by Balzac, 
produced at the Gymnase, Paris, in 1851. The 
original play was called “Le faiseur ” (“The Speculator ”), 
and was not played in the author’s lifetime. After his death 
it was shortened and brought out under its present title. 
Mercator (mer-ka'tor; D. pron. mer-ka'tor) 
(properly Gerhard Kremer). [L. Mercator^ 
equiv. to D. Kramer, LG. Kremer, G. Kramer^ 
merchant, peddler.] Born at Rupelmonde, Bel¬ 
gium, March 5,1512: died at Duisburg, Prussia, 
Dec. 2,1594. A Flemish geographer. He studied, 
philosophy and mathematics at the University of Louvain, 
and afterward devoted himself to geography. Through 
the influence of Cardinal Granvella, he received a com¬ 
mission from the emperor Charles V. to manufacture a 
terrestrial globe and a celestial globe, which are said to 
have been superior to any that had then appeared. He 
took up his residence at Duisburg in .1559, and eventually 
became cosmographer to the Duke of Jiilich and Cleves. 
He Invented the Mercator system of projection. His chief 
works are “ Tabulae geographicae ” (1578-84) and “Atlas * 
(1595). 

Merced (mSr-sad') River. A riverin CaUfornia, 

It traverses the Yosemite Valley, and joins the San Joaquin 
86 miles east-southeast of San FYancisco. length, about 
150 miles. 

Mercedes (mer-tba'THes), or Soriano (so-re-ii'- 
no). A town in Uruguay, situated on the Rio 
Negro 20 miles above its junction with the 
Uruguay. Population, about 9,000. 

Mercedes of Castile. A novel liy Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1840. 

Mercedonius (mer-se-do'ni-us), or Mercedinus 
(mer-se-di'nus). In the Roman calendar com¬ 
monly ascribed to NumaPompilius, second king 
of Rome, an intercalary month inserted every 
second year between the 23d and the 24th of 
February, and having 22 or 23 days. 

Mercer (mer'sfer), Charles Fenton. Born at 
Fredericksburg, Va., June 6,1778: died near 
Alexandria, Va., May 4, 1858. An American 
politician. Federalist and Whig member of Con¬ 
gress from Virginia 1817-39. 

Mercer, Hugh. Born in Scotland about 1721: 
died near Princeton, N. J., Jan. 12, 1777. An 
American general. He served in the French and In¬ 
dian war; was distinguished at Trenton 1776’; and was 
mortally wounded at Princeton 1777. 

Merchant of Bruges, The. An alteration, by 
Kinnaird, of “The Beggar’s Bush” by Fletcher 
and others, produced in 1815, Kean taking the 
part of Flores. 

Merchant of Venice, The. A comedy by Shak¬ 
spere, entered on the “Stationers’ Register” 
in 1598, published in quarto in 1600, 1637,1652. 
See Jew of Malta, and Barlaam and Josaphat. 

There can be no doubt that the play was new in 1598. 
The two stories interwoven by it are mediseval myths ; the 
germ of each is in Latin in the collection of the “ Gesta 
Romanorum,” and the story of the Jew was developed in 
the direction of Shakespeare’s play as the “Adventures of 
Giannetto ” in a collection of Italian tales called the “ Pe- 
eorone,*^ produced in 1378 by one of the imitators of Boc¬ 
caccio’s “Decameron,” Ser Giovanni Fiorentino. This is 
an Italian collection of which there is no known translation 
into English that could have been seen by Shakespeare. In 
1579, in his pamphlet against the stage as “The School of 
Abuse,” Stephen Gosson referred to a play known as “ The 
Jew,” which set forth “the greediness of worldly choosere, 
and the bloody minds of usurers. ” So it may be that a pre¬ 
vious play, now lost, had interwoven the tales of the caskets 
and the pound of flesh, and that the transmuting power 
of Shakespeare’s genius was exercised upon this. 

Morley, English Writers, X. 238. 
[Poor versions and adaptations of “The Merchant of Ven¬ 
ice ” were made by Dryden, Otway, Shadwell, Lansdowne, 
and others, which held the stage until 1741, when Macklin 
restored Shakspere. See Shyloek.] 

Merchant’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is the story of the deception of an 
old husband by a young wife with the friendly assistance 
of an enchanted tree. The original is Eastern; an ac¬ 
count of the Indo-Persian, Turkish, Arabian, Singhalese, 
and other versions of it is given in the Chaucer Society’s 
“ Originals and Analogues.” The Latin versions are Boc¬ 
caccio’s and Caxton’s; the immediate source of Chaucer’s 
version, however, is thought to be the Latin fable of 
Adolphe (about 1315). Pope modernized it as “January 
and May.’’ 

Mercia (mer'shia). [ML., from AS. Mierce, 
Myrce, Merce, pL, the people, Miercna land or 
rice, the land of the Mercians, from mcarc, 
mark, border.] ancient Anglian kingdom 
in the interior of England, which lay south of 
Northumbria and nortt of Wessex, and reached 
westward to the Welsh “Mark.” it was founded 
probably in the second half of the 6th century; was flour¬ 
ishing under Penda and his successors in the 7th century ; 
attained the overlordship under Ethelbald and Offa in the 
8th century; passed under the supremacy of Wessex about 
827; and later was one of the great earldoms until the 
Norman conquest. 


Merci6 


678 


Merlin 


Mercil (mer-sya'), Marius Jean Antoine. 
Born at Toulouse, Oct. 30, 1845. A French 
sculptor, a pupil of Falgui^re and Jouffroy. 
He gained the prix de Rome in 1868. Among his works 
are the statue of “ David ’(1872), “Dalila” (1872: a bust in 
bronze), “Gloria victis” (1874: bouglit by the state and 
placed in the Square Montholon), “Le loup, la m^re et 
I’enfant” (1876: a bas-relief), “David avant le combat” 
and “Fleur de Mai” (1876), “Le g6nie des arts” (1877: for 
the Guichet des Tuileries), tomb of Michelet at P6re-la- 
Chaise (1879), and “Judith ” (1880: a portrait). 

Mercier (mer-sya') , Louis Sebastien. Born at 
Paris, June 6, 1740: died at Paris. April 25, 
1814. A French litterateur and politician. 
Mercier, Philip. Born at Berlin, 1689: died at 
London, July 18, 1760. An English portrait- 
painter. He was a pupil of Antoine Pesne at Berlin; 
went to London 1716; and was appointed court painter 
and librarian in 1727. He was a clever painter in the style 
of Watteau. His portrait of Peg Woffington is in the Gar¬ 
rick Club. 

Merciless Parliament, The. An English par¬ 
liament of 1388: so named on account of the 
cruelty exercised by it toward the adherents of 
Eichard II. 

Merck (merk), Johann Heinrich. Born at 
Darmstadt, Germany, April 11,1741; committed 
suicide, June 27,1791. A German literary critic 
and author, a friend of Herder and Goethe. He 
exercised ^eat influence upon the life of the 
latter. 

Mercurius Aulicius (mer-ku'ri-us a-lish'i-us). 
A journal in the Royalist interest which was 
written and published by Sir John Birkenhead 
at Oxford while the king and court were there. 
The first number was issued in Jan., 1642, and it appeared 
continuously till 1645, alter which it was issued occasion¬ 
ally as a weekly. It has never been reprinted or edited. 
Birkenhead received very little help from others. In lit¬ 
erary quality it is far superior to the “ Mercurius Britan- 
nicus.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Mercury (mer'ku-ri). [L. Mercurius, Mercui-y 
(the deity and the planet): so called (apparent¬ 
ly) as the god of trade, from merx, merchan¬ 
dise.] 1. In Roman mythology, the name of 
a Roman divinity who became identified with 
the Greek Hermes. He was the son of Jupiter and 
Maia, and was the herald and ambassador of Jupiter. As 
a god of darkness. Mercury is the tutelary deity of thieves 
and tricksters; he became also the protector of herdsmen, 
the god of science, commerce, and the arts and graces 
of life, and the patron of travelers and athletes. It was 
he who guided the shades of the dead to their final abid¬ 
ing-place. He is represented in art as a young man, usu¬ 
ally wearing a winged hat and the talaria or winged san¬ 
dals, and bearing the caduceus or pastoral staff, and often 
a purse. 

2. The innermost planet of the solar system. 
Its mean distance from the sun is 0.387 that of the earth. 
The inclination (7 degrees) and the eccentricity (0.2056) of 
its orbit are exceeded only by some of the minor planets. 
Its diameter is only 3,000 miles, or about f of that of the 
earth ; its volume is to that of the earth as 1 to 18,6. It 
performs its sidereal revolution in 88 days, its synodical 
in 116. Its proximity to the sun prevents its being often 
seen with the naked eye. The mass of Mercury, though 
as yet not very precisely determined, is less than that of 
any other planet (asteroids excepted). According to Schia¬ 
parelli it rotates on its axis in the same way as the moon 
does, once in each orbital revolution. 

Mercury, Belvedere. A Greek statue of the 
period of full development of Hellenic sculp¬ 
ture, in the Vatican, Rome. The statue is undraped 
except for a himation wound about the left arm and shoul¬ 
der. 

Mercury Fastening his Sandal. An antique 
marble statue, undraped, in the Glyptothek at 
Munich. 

Mercutio (mfer-ku'shio). In Shakspere’s “Ro¬ 
meo and Juliet,” the friend of Romeo. He is 
endowed with courage, an easymind, wit, fancy, 
and a light heart. 

Mercutio is, I think, one of the best instances of such a 
comic person as may reasonably and with propriety be 
admitted into tragedy. 

Scott, Life of Drydeu (Vol. I. of Works), p. 193. 

Mercy (mer'si). In Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Pro¬ 
gress,” the friend and companion of Christiana. 
Mercy (mer-se'), Claudius Florimond, Count. 
Bom in Lorraine, 1666: killed near Parma, Italy, 
June 29, 1733. An Austrian field-marshal. He 
served in Italy in 1706, at Peterwardein in 1716, and at 
TemesvAr in 1717. In 1720 he became governor of Teraes- 
vir, and in 1733 was appointed commander in Italy. 

Mercy, Baron Franz von. KiUed at the battle 
of Nordlingen, Aug. 3,1645. A Bavarian field- 
marshal in the imperial service. He defeated 
Turenne at Mergentheim May 5, 1645. 

Mer de Glace (mar de glas). [F.,‘sea of ice.’] 
A glacier on the northern slope of Mont Blanc, 
above the valley of Chamonix. The Arveyron 
conveys its waters to the Arve. 

M^re coupable. La, ou L’Autre Tartufe. A 
comedy by Beaumarchais, played in 1792: a 
sequel to the “ Barbier de Seville ” and ‘ ‘ Mariage 
de Figaro.” 


Meredith (mer'e-dith), George. Born in Hamp¬ 
shire, England, about 1828. An English nov¬ 
elist and poet. He was educated in Germany, and 
studied law, but gave it up for literature. Among his 
works are “Poems” (1851), “The Shaving of Shagpat,” 
a burlesque tale (1856), “The Ordeal of Richard Fev- 
erel,” a novel (1859), “Modern Love, etc.,” poems (1862X 
“ Rhoda Fleming, ” a story (1865), “ Vittoria,”a novel (1866), 
“Beauchamp’s Career” (1876), “The Egoist, a Comedy in 
Narrative” (1879), “The Tragic Comedians, etc.” (1880), 
“Poems” (1888), “Diana of the Crossways” (1886), “Bal¬ 
lads, etc.” (1887), “A Reading of Earth,” a poem (1888), 
“One of our Conquerors” (1891), “Lord Ormont and his 
Aminta” (1894), “The Amazing Marriage” (1896), etc. 

Meredith, Owen. The pseudonym of the first 
Earl of Lytton. 

Meres (merz), Francis. Born in Lincolnshire, 
1565: (lied at Wing, Rutland, Jan. 29,1647. An 
English divine and author. He was a graduate of 
Cambridge (Pembroke College), became rector of Wing in 
1602, and kept a school there. Among his works is “ Pal- 
ladis Tamia, Wits Treasury; being the second part of Wits 
Commonwealth ” (1598), one of a series of volumes of col¬ 
lected apothegms, etc. 

Meres passes in review all literary effort from the time 
of Chaucer to his own day, briefly contrasting each Eng¬ 
lish author with a writer of like character in Latin, Greek, 

■ or Italian. In other sections, on “ Bookes,” “Reading of 
Bookes,” “Philosophie,” “Poets and Poetrie,” he makes 
casual references to contemporary English authors, and 
in his section on “ Painting ” and “Music ” he supplies a 
few comments on contemporary English painters and musi¬ 
cians. He thus commemorates in all 125 Englishmen ; and 
his list of Shakespeare’s works, with his commendation of 
the great dramatist’s "fine filed phrase," and his account 
of Marlowe’s death are loci dassvyi in English literary his¬ 
tory. The work was reissued in 1634 as “ Wits Common¬ 
wealth, the second part: A Treasurie of Diuine, Moral, 
and Phylosophical Similes, generally useful, but more par¬ 
ticularly for the use of schools.” Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Mergentheim (mer'geut-liim), formerly Mari- 
enthal (ma-re'en-tal). A town in the Jagst 
circle, Wiirtemberg, situated on the Tauber 56 
miles northeast of Stuttgart, it was the seat of the 
grand master of the Teutonic Order from 1527 to 1809. 
Here, May 6,1645, the Imperialists under Mercy defeated 
the French under Turenne. Population (1890), 4,397. 
Mergui (mer-ge'). 1. A maritime district in the 
division of Tenasserim, British Burma, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 12° N. Area, 7,810 square miles. 
Population (1891), 73,748.— 2. The capital of 
Mergui district and a seaport, situateci on an 
island at the mouth of the Tenasserim, in lat. 
12° 27' N., long. 98° 35' E. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 

Mergui Archipelago. A group of islands west 
of the southern part of British Burma, to which 
they belong. 

Merian (ma're-an), Maria Sibylla (Frau 
Graff). Born at Frankfort, Germany, April 2, 
164'7: (lied at Amsterdam, Jan. 13,1717. A Ger¬ 
man naturalist and artist, in 1665 she married a 
Nuremberg artist named Graff, but she is generally known 
. as Madame Merian. Her best-known work is on the meta¬ 
morphoses of insects of Surinam, the result of a visit to 
that country 1699-1701. It was first published in Latin, 
1706, and republished in French after her death, together 
with a similar work on the insects of Europe. The large 
plates illustrating these books are among the best of early 
zoological drawings, and the accompanying observations 
are generally very accurate. 

Merian, Matthaus, surnamed “The Elder.” 
Born at Basel, Switzerland, 1593: died at Schwal- 
bach, June 19, 1650. A Swiss engraver. 
Merian, Matthaus, surnamed “The Younger.” 
Born at Basel, Switzerland, 1621: died at Frank¬ 
fort, 1687. A Swiss portrait-painter, son of M. 
Merian (1593-1650). 

Meribah (mer'i-ba). [Heb., * strife.’] In Old 
Testament geography, the name of two places 
in the wilderness south of Palestine, noted in 
the history of Moses. 

There are a few palm-trees and a little water, but the 
name of these pools is characteristic, lor they were called 
the waters of Meriba, that is “ of strife,” on account of the 
incessant fights which toolf place there between the Bed¬ 
ouins when they came to let their flocks drink of them. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 154. 

Merida (mer'e-THa). A town in the province 
of Badajoz, Spain, situated on the Guadiana 30 
miles east of Badajoz: the Roman Emerita Au¬ 
gusta . It is noted for many relics of antiquity, including 
a Roman bridge (built by Trajan, consisting of 81 arches, 
and 2,676 feet in length), a ruined castle, the Roman arch 
of Santiago, an aqueduct, the Circus Maximus, an amphi¬ 
theater, and a theater. There are Roman reservoirs in 
the vicinity. A very old church and museum of antiqui¬ 
ties are also noteworthy. Merida was founded about 25 
B. 0., and was the ancient capital of Lusitania. It was 
taken by the Arabs about 712, and retaken by the Span¬ 
iards about 1230. Population (1887), 10,063. 

Merida. A colonial intendencia of New Spain, 
or Mexico, founded in 1786, and continued until 
the independence . it corresponded to the older prov¬ 
ince of Yucatan, and to the modern states of Yucatan, 
Campeche, and Tabasco. 

Merida. A city in Venezuela, capital of the 
state of Los Andes, situated about lat. 8° 16' 


N., long. 71° 10' W. It was founded in 1558. 
Population (estimated, 1888), 12,018. 

Merida. The capital of the state of Yucatan, 
Mexico, situated about lat. 20° 58' N., long. 89° 
40' W. It was founded in 1542 on the site of a Maya 
town; has flourishing manufactures and trade; and has a 
cathedral and many educational institutions. Population 
(1895), 36,720. 

Meriden (mer'i-den). A city in New Haven 
County, Connecticut, 18 miles north-northeast 
of New Haven. It is the seat of flourishing manufac¬ 
tures, and is especially noted for Britannia-metal wares. 
Population (1900), 24,296. 

Meridian (me-rid'i-an). A city, capital of Lau¬ 
derdale County, eastern Mississippi, 86 miles 
east of Jackson. Population (1900), 14,050. 
Merimee (ma-re-ma'), Prosper. Born at Paris, 
Sept. 28,1803: died at Cannes, Sept. 23,1870. A 
French author, archaeologist,historian, and liter¬ 
ary critic. After spending some timeinthe study oflaw, 
he entered public life, and rose finally to the dignity of sena¬ 
tor under the empire (1863). His achievements, however, 
in this line of life were surpassed by his success in literature. 
He first publish ed two apocryphal works, “ Thdatre de Clara 
Gazul ” (1826) and “ La Guzla ” (1827). He gave further evi¬ 
dence of his talentin “La Jacquerie ”(1828) and “Lafaniille 
Carvajal.” He wrote a novel, “Chronique du temps de 
Charles IX.”(1829), which testifies tocarefulhistorical prep¬ 
aration ; and in 1830 he published “Colomba,” his master¬ 
piece, which deals with the Corsican vendettas. From 
1835 to 1843 Mdrimde published a number of works de¬ 
scribing his travels in France. As a historian he wrote an 
Essai sur la guerre sociale ” (1841), “ Histoire de Don P6- 
dre" (1843), “La conjuration de Catilina”(1844X and “Les 
faux Ddmdtrius ” (1852). He appears as a translator from 
the Russian of stories by Pushkin, Turgenieff, and GogoL 
In 1866 he edited the works of Brantdme and Agrippa 
d’Aubign A He wrote frequently for ‘ ‘ La Revue de Paris, ” 
“ La Revue des Deux Mondes, ” and “ Le Moniteur. ” These 
articles and other papers by Mdrim^e have appeared in 
book form, as, for instance, “Melanges historiques et 
litt^raires” (1856), “Nouvelles,” “Derni^res Nouyelles” 
(1873), “Portraitshistoriques etlittdraires ”(1874), “Etudes 
sur les arts au moyen &ge ” (1874). Another posthumous 
publication is “ Lettres h une inconnue ” (1873) : who this 
" inconnue ” was has not yet been determined. M^rim^e 
was elected a member of the French Academy in 1844. 

Merino (ma-re'no), Ignacio. Bom at Piura, 
1819. A Peruvian painter. He was principal of the 
Academy of Design at Lima 1841-50, and in 1851 took up 
his residence at Paris. Among his best-known works are 
“ Columbus and the Council of the Indies,” purchased by 
the Peruvian government, and “Hamlet,” exhibited at the 
exposition of 1872. 

Merioneth (mer-i-on'etb). A county of North 
Wales. Capital, Dolgelly. It is bounded by Carnar¬ 
von and Denbigh on the north, Denbigh and Montgomery 
on the east, Montgomery on the south, and Cardigan Bay 
on the west. The surface is mountainous. Area, 669 
square miles. Population (1891), 49,212. 

Merivale (mer'i-val), Charles. Born at Barton 
Place in Devonshire, 1808: died Dec. 27, 1893. 
An English historian and divine, brother of 
Herman Merivale. He graduated at Cambridge (St. 
John’s College); was rector of Lawford, Essex, 1848-69; 
and became dean of Ely in 1869. His chief work is the 
‘ ‘ History of the Romans under the Empire ” (1850-62). He 
also wrote “ A General History of Rome ” (1875), "Lectures 
on Early Church History ” (1879), “ Contrast between Chris¬ 
tian and Pagan Society ” (1880), a translation of the Iliad 
in rimed verse, etc. 

Merivale, Herman. Born at Dawlish, Devon¬ 
shire, Nov. 8, 1806: died at London, Feb. 9, 
1874. An English lawyer, author, and politician, 
brother of Charles Merivale. He was professor of 
political economy at Oxford 1837-42; assistant under-secre¬ 
tary of state lor the colonies in 1847, and under-secretary 
1848-59; and under-secretary for India 1869-74. He wrote 
“ Historical Studies ” (1865), etc. 

Merivale, John Herman. Bom at Exeter, Aug. 
5,1779: died April 25,1844. An English scholar 
and poet. He studied at St. John’s College, Cambridge; 
entered Lincoln’s Inn in 1798 ; and was called to the bar 
in 1804. In 1831 he was appointed commissioner in bank¬ 
ruptcy. In 1814 he published “ Orlando in Roncesvalles ”; 
a collection of his “ Poems ’ appeared in 1838. Byron was 
his friend and admirer. 

Merle_ d’AubignI (merl d6-ben-ya'), Jean 
Henri. Born at Eaux-Vives, near Geneva, Aug. 
16,1794: died at Geneva, Oct. 20, 1872. A cele¬ 
brated Swiss Protestant church historian, after 
1830 professor of historical theology at the Bcole 
de Th5ologie Bvang^lique at Geneva. He wrote 
“Histoire de la reformation ”(“ History of the Reforma¬ 
tion,” 1835-53), continued in “Histoire de la reformation 
au temps de (lalvin ” (“History of the Reformation in the 
Time of Calvin,” 1863-76), etc. 

Merlin (mer'lin), or Myrddhin. A half-legen¬ 
dary bard of the 6th century, to whom a number 
of poems (none genuine) are attributed, in 
the course of time popular imagination and confusion with 
another of the same name made him the enchanter Mer¬ 
lin, but “more associated with fable than even Taliesin. 
The true history of Merlin seems to be that he was born 
between the years 470 and 480, during the invasion of the 
Saxons, and took the name of Ambrose, which preceded 
his surname of Merlin, from the successful leader of the 
Britons, Ambrosius Aurelianus, who was his first chief, and 
from whose service he passed, as bard, into that of King 
Arthur, the southern leader of the Britons. After he had 
been present in many battle.s, on one disastrous day be¬ 
tween the years 560 and 574, in a field of horrible slaughter 


Merlin 

on the Solway Mrth, he lost his reason, broke his sword, 
and forsook human society, finding peace and consolation 
only in his minstrelsy. He was at last found dead on 
the bank of a river” (Morley, English Writers, I. 218). 
The enchanter Merlin of Arthurian romance also held the 
position of companion and counselor to Arthur, but his 
adventures and the manner of his death differ from the 
above. The romances state that he was of miraculous 
birth, was an adept in magic, and was beguiled by the en¬ 
chantress Nimue or Ninive, who buried him under a rock 
from which he could not escape ; also that his mistress, 
Vivien, the Lady of theLake, left him spellbound in the tan¬ 
gled branches of a thorn-bush, where he still sleeps, though 
sometimes his voice is heard. Tennyson, in his “Idylls of 
the King,” adopts nearly the latter version. Among other 
famous deeds Merlin instituted the Round Table at Car- 
duel. He first appears in Nennius as Ambrosius. Geof¬ 
frey of Monmouth’s “Vita Merlini” (1139-49) wastranslated 
by W ace into French verse (1156), and was probably adapted 
by Robert de Borron about 1160-70. About 1200 H41ie 
de Borron wrote the French prose romance of Merlin, 
which contained what are called Merlin’s prophecies in 
the appendix. Robert de Borron’s poem was translated 
into Italian in 1379, Spanish in 1498, and German in 1478. 
The English prose romance of Merlin (c. 1450-60) was taken 
from the French original attributed to Robert de Borron. 
It was printed by the Early English Text Society for the 
first time. 

Merlin de Douai (mer-laii' de do-a'), Comte 
Philippe Antoine, Bom at Arlenx, near Douai, 
Prance, Oct. 30, 1754: died at Paris, Dec. 26, 
1838. A French jurist and revolutionary poli¬ 
tician. He was a member of the National Assembly ; went 
over to the radical party in 1792; was president of the Con¬ 
vention after the Reign of Terror ; was later minister of 
justice ; and on the revolution of the 18th Fructidor be¬ 
came a member of the Directory. 

Merlin de Thionville (ty6h-vel'), Antoine 
Christophe. Born at Thionville, Lorraine, 
Sept. 13,1762: died at Paris, Sept. 14, 1833. A 
French revolutionist, a member of the Legis¬ 
lative Assembly 1791-92, and of the Convention 
1792-95. 

Mermaid Club, The. A celebrated club said 
to have been established by Sir Walter Ealeigh 
in 1603. It met at the Mermaid Tavern. Jonson, Beau¬ 
mont, Fletcher, Selden, and probably Shakspere were 
among its members. 

Mermaid Tavern, The. See Mermaid Club. 
Mermnadse (merm'na-de). The last dynasty of 
the Lydian kings, beginning with Gyges (about 
700 B. c.) and ending with Croesus (560-546), 
Besides these kings it included Ardys, Sadyat- 
tes, and .Alyattes. 

Merodach (mer' 6 - dak). [In the inscriptions 
Mardulc.'] One of the 12 great gods of the As- 
syro-Babylonian pantheon, son of Ea. His wife 
was Zarpaint. He was especially the tutelar divinity of 
the city of Babylon, and during the supremacy of Baby¬ 
lonia his temple, Esagila (‘the exalted house’), restored 
with great splendor by Nebuchadnezzar, became the na¬ 
tional sanctuary of the whole empire. He also had an 
old and famous sanctuary at Sippar. He was especially 
considered the compassionate god of mankind, relieving 
their ills with the knowledge and power his father, the 
god of profound wisdom, gave him. He was also the pa¬ 
tron of the magi. His son is Nebo (Nabu), the god of 
learning. Of the planets, Jupiter was sacred to him. He is 
mentioned in Jer. 1.2, but is referred to as Bel in Isa. xlvi. I 
and Jer. li. 44. 

Merodach-haladan (mer'o-dak-bal'a-dan). [In 
the cuneiform inscriptions Mardulc 'bal-iddina, 
Merodach has given the son.] The name of 
several kings of Babylon. The most important of 
these appears first as the ruler of Bit Yakin. He submit¬ 
ted and paid tribute to the Assyrian king Tiglath-Pileser 
III. (745-727 B. c.). From 722 to 709 he appears in the in- 
■ scriptlons as king of entire Babylonia. Afterward he en¬ 
tered into alliance with the Elamites against Sargon. The 
- allies were defeated by the Assyrian king, and Merodach- 
baladan saved himself only by flight. He reappears in the 
first year of Sennacherib (706), and is, in all pi’obability, 
identical with the Merodach-haladan mentioned in Isa. 
.xxxix., 2 Ki. XX. 12'fl. (under the form Berodach-baladan) 
as having sent ambassadors to Hezeklah to congratulate 
him upon his recovery from sickness. This embassy was 
, also, no doubt, Intended to draw Hezekiah into an alliance 
against Assyria. He was defeated by Sennacherib, who 
placed a certain Belibus on the Babylonian throne (702- 
699). In 699 Merodach-haladan is again found in rebellion 
against Assyria, and, again defeated, he escapes to Elam. 
He must have died shortly afterward, but his descendants 
continued to stir up rebellions in Babyionia against As¬ 
syria. The last scion of this house, when about to be de¬ 
livered to Asurbanipal, caused his armor-bearer to slay him. 
.' Meroe (mer'o-e). [Gr. In aucient ge¬ 

ography, the capital of the later kingdom of 
Ethiopia, situated between the Nile and the 
Atbara, about lat. 17° N. 

.Merom (me'rom), Waters of. A lake in Pal¬ 
estine, 10^ miles north of the Sea of Galilee, 
traversed by the Jordan: the modem Bahr-el- 
Huleh, and the Semechonitis Lake of Josephus 
Length, 4 miles. It was the scene of a great 
victory of Joshua over Jabin, king of Hazor 
• Merope (mer'6-pe). [Gr. Mspoir:?.] 1. In Greek 
mythology, one of the Pleiades (which see).— 2. 
The4^magnitudestar23Pleiadum. Itisenveioped 
in a nebulosity which was discovered before the applica¬ 
tion of photography, but is difficult to observe visually. 
M6rope (ma-rop'). A play by Voltaire (1743), 


679 

Merovingians (mer-o-vin'ji-anz). A dynasty of 
Frankish kings, whose eponymic ancestor, Mer- 
wig or Merovteus, lived in the 5th century, it 
rose to power under Clovis, king of the Salian Franks, who 
defeated the Roman governor Syagrius in 486, accepted 
the Roman faith in 496, and died in 511, after having 
made himself sole ruler of all the Franks. His kingdom 
was divided among his four sons, one of whom, Clotaire 
I., reunited the several parts in 658. A second division of 
the Frankish kingdom took place among the Merovingians 
on his death in 561. This was also a quadruple division. 
In 567 the parts were reduced to three in number, whence 
arose the kingdoms of Austrasia (capital Metz), Neustria 
(capital Soissons), and Burgundy (capital Orleans), of which 
the first contained a German, the last two a Romance pop¬ 
ulation. Burgundy was eventually united with Neustria, 
leaving two principal divisions, Neustria and Austrasia. 
Violent family feuds, as, for instance, that between Brune- 
hilde of Austrasia and Fredegunde of Neustria in the 6th 
centui-y, caused the power of the Merovingians to wane, 
both in Neustria andin Austrasia, before that of the mayors 
of the palace, until in 687 Pepin of Heristal, mayor of the 
palace in Austrasia, made himself practically ruler of both 
kingdoms. His grandson, Pepin the Short, finally deposed 
the Merovingians and caused himself to be crowned king 
of the Franks in 761. 

Merowig (mer'o-wig), or Merivig (mer'wig), 
[L. Merovseus.'] An alleged chief or king of a 
part of the Salian Franks, and grandfather of 
Clovis. Some suppose Merowig or Merovseus to have 
been the patronymic of the family or clan of Clovis, de¬ 
rived from a more remote ancestor. 

Merrick (mer'ik), James. Born at Reading, 
Eng., 1720 : died there, 1769. An English poet. 
He wrote sacred poems, and the “ Chameleon.” 
Merrifield (mer'i-feld), Charles Watkins. 
Born at London or Brighton, Oct. 20,1827: died 
at Brighton, Jan. 1,1884. An English mathe¬ 
matician. About 1867 he became principal of the Royal 
School of Naval Architecture and Marine Engineering at 
South Kensington. Among his works ai’e “ Miscellaneous 
Memoirs on Pure Mathematics” (1861), and “Technical 
Arithmetic ” (1872). He contributed numerous papers to 
the “Transactions of the Institution of Naval Architects.” 
Merrilies(mer'i-lez), Meg. InSirWalterScott’s 
novel “Guy Mannering,” a weird and masculine 
gipsy who is devoted to Bertram’s family, she 
remonstrates in vain against the theft of Harry Bertram, 
and on his return helps him to his own at the cost of her 
life. Charlotte Cushman was noted in this part in the 
dramatization of the novel. 

Merrimac, or Merrimack (mer'i-mak). Ariver 
in New Hampshire and northeastern Massachu¬ 
setts. It is formed by the junction of the Pemigewasset 
and Winnepiseogee at Franklin, New Hampshire, and flows 
into the Atlantic 4 miles east of Newburyport. It furnishes 
water-power to Manchester, Nashua, Lowell, Lawrence, 
etc. Length, about 120 miles (including the Pemigewasset, 
about 90 mUes). 

Merrimac. 1. A 40-gun screw frigate built for 
the United States government in 1855. On Aprili9, 
1861, theNorfolk navy-yard was abandoned by the Federal 
government, and the ships there, including the Merrimac, 
were sunk. The hull was raised by the Confederates and 
cut down to the berth-deck. On the midship section a 
casemate of timber 170 feet long was built, protected by 
a double iron plating 4 inches thick. The prow was of cast- 
iron. She was named the Virginia, and was commanded 
by Commodore Franklin Buchanan. On March 8,1862, she 
destroyed the Congress (a sailing ship of 60 guns) and the 
Cumberland (a sailing ship of SO guns) at Newport News. 
On March 9 she attacked the Minnesota, and was met by 
the Monitor, which had arrived the night before. The 
battle lasted from 8 A. M. untR noon, and resulted in favor 
of the Monitor. See Monitor. 

2. A collier sunk by Assistant Naval-Con¬ 
structor Hobson June 3, 1898, in an attempt to 
block the entrance to Santiago harbor. 
Merriman, Henry Seton. The pseudonym of 
Hugh S. Scott. 

Merritt (mer'it), Wesley. Born at New York, 
June 16, 1836. An American general. He was 
graduated at the United States Military Academy in 1860; 
promoted captain in 1862, and brigadier-general of volun¬ 
teers June 29, 1863 ; breveted major-general of volunteers 
Oct. 19,1864, and major-general in the United States army 
March 13,1865; and appointed maj or-general of volunteers 
April 1,1865, brigadier-general April, 1887, and major-gen¬ 
eral April, 1895. He was superintendent of the United 
States Military Academy Sept., 1882,-June, 1887; and com¬ 
manded the Department of the Missouri 1887-91 and 1895- 
1897, the Department of Dakota 1891-96, and the Depart¬ 
ment of the East 1897-98. He was in command of the 
United States troops at the capture of Manila, Aug. 13, 
1898; retired June, 1900. 

Merry (mer'i), Felix, A pseudonym of Evert 
Augustus Duyckinck. 

Merry, Robert, Born at London, April, 1755: 
died at Baltimore, Md., Dec. 14,1798. An Eng¬ 
lish dilettante. He became a member of the English 
Della Cruscan Academy at Florence, and his pseudonym 
“ Della Crusca ” gave its name to the school. His affected 
and tasteless- style is exhibited in the correspondence with 
“Anna Matilda,” which continued in the “World” till 
1789, when the writers met and were disenchanted. (See 
Anna Matilda.) The best and worst poems were collected 
in the ‘"British Album” in 1789. Gifford’s “Baviad,” a 
satire on it, sold a fourth edition of this in 1791. 

Merry Dancers. A name given to the aurora. 

The meteoric rays which have given the name of the 
“ Merry Dancers ” to the flickering Northern Lights. 

Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 71. 

Merry Devil of Edmonton, The. A comedy 


Merton, Walter de 

acted by the King’s Men at the Globe before 
Oct. 22, 1607. Fleay believes from internal evidence 
that this play was originally called “Sir John Oldcastle,” 
and was written by Drayton for the Chamberlain’s Men 
before Dec., 1697. A prose tract, “The Life and Death of 
the Merry DevU of Edmonton, etc.,” was entered on the 
‘ ‘ Stationers’ Register ” in 1608 by “T. B. ” (Thomas Brewer) 
The popularity of the comedy probably suggested this 
tract, which does not cover quite the same ground. The 
latter has, however, been ascribed to Tony (Antony) Brewer 
on the strength of the initials in the above entry, the tract 
having been confounded with the play. (Bvllen.) The play 
has also been ascribed without reason to Shakspere, on the 
authority of Kirkman the bookseller. 

Merrygreek, or Merigreek (mer'i-grek), Mat¬ 
thew. InUdall’splay “Ralph Roister Doister,” 
a parasite and mischievous boon companion of 
Ralph. He adroitly gets his own way by flattery 
and abuse. 

Merry Monarch, The. Charles H. of England. 
Merrymount (mer'i-mount). A settlement 
within the present city of Quincy, Massachu¬ 
setts, made by Thomas Morton and others in 
1625. The Pilgrims of Plymouth dispersed it 
in 1628, and it was again dispersed a few years 
later. 

Merry Wives of Windsor, The. A comedy by 
Shakspere, producedabout 1600. It was first printed 
as we know it in the first folio, 1623. In 1602 an imperfect 
and probably unauthorized version in qnarto was printed 
(reprinted m 1619). It seems to have been baaed on a 
mangled repetition stolen from the theater, or else was hur¬ 
riedly written by command, l^owe in 1709 says, probably 
without foundation, that Queen Elizabeth was so pleased 
with the Falstaff of “Henry IV.” that she commanded Shak- 
spere to show how he conducted himself when in love. 
For the plot he was probably but little Indebted to other 
writers. “The Two Lovers of Pisa’’from Straparola, in 
Tarleton’a “News Out of Purgatory” (1590), and a story 
from “II Pecorone” of Ser Giovanni i'iorentino which 
suggests the hiding of Falstaff in the soiled linen, may pos¬ 
sibly have suggested some of the incidents. John Dennis 
wrote a play, “The Comical Gallant, or the Amours of Sir 
John Falstaff,” in 1702, in which “ The Meriy Wives ” may 
be_ recognized; and an opera, “Die lustigen Weiber von 
Windsor,” by Otto Nicolai, words from Shakspere by Mo- 
senthal, was produced at Berlin in 1849, at London in 1864, 
and at Paris, as “Les joyeuses commbres de Windsor,” in 
1866. 

Mers (mil’s). A sea-bathing resort, a suburb of 
Le Tr6port, Prance, northeast of Dieppe. 
Merscheid (mer'shit). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, 17 miles north by east of Co¬ 
logne. Population (1890), 8,542; commime, 
15,600. Since 1891 called Ohligs. 

Merse (mers). The. The lower valley of the 
Tweed, Scotland. 

Merseburg (mer'ze-boro). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Saale 
16 miles west of Leipsic. its chief bufidlngs are the 
cathedral and the castle. It was formerly noted for its 
beer. It was one of the leading medieval German cities, 
the seat of a bishopric from the 10th to the 16th century, 
and of the dukes of Saxe-Merseburg from 1656 to 1738. * 
Near it Henry the Fowler won an important victory over 
the Hungarians in 933. Pwulation (1890), 17,669. 

Mersenne (mer-sen'), Marin. Born at La Soul- 
ti^re, Maine, Prance, Sept. 8,1588: died at Paris, 
Sept. 1,1648. Anoted French theologian, mathe¬ 
matician, and philosopher, afriend of Descartes. 

He discovered the laws which show the dependence of the 
time of vibration of a string upon its length, tension, and 
density—namely, that the timevaries directly as the length 
and as the square root of the density, and inversely as the 
square root of the tension. 

Mersey (mer'zi). A river in England. Itlsformed 
by the union of the Tame and Goyt near Stockport,and 
flows by an estuary into the Irish Sea below Liverpool. 
Length, 70 miles; navigable to the mouth of the Irwell. 

Mertetefs (mer-te-tafs'). See the extract. 

The oldest historical portrait-statue yet discovered is that 
of Queen Mertetefs, wife of Seneferu, the last king of the 
Third Dynasty, and wife, by her second marriage, to Khufu, 
the first king of the Fourth Dynasty, who was no less fa¬ 
mous a personage than the buRder of the Great Pyramid. 
The statue is one of a limestone group of three figures, 
representing Queen Mertetefs, her Ka, and a priest named 
Kennu, who was her private secretary. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 135. 

Merthyr Tydfil, or Merthyr Tyd’vil (mer'ther 
tid'vil; W. pron. mer'ther tud'vil). [Said to 
have received its name from a martyred British 
saint Tydfil {mertliyr = E. martyr).'] A town 
in Glamorganshire, South Wales, situated on 
the Taff in lat. 51° 45' N., long. 3° 23' W. its 
importance is of modern growth. It is the center of an ex¬ 
tensive coal region, and is noted for iron and steel manu¬ 
factures. It returns 2 members to Parliament. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 69,227. 

Merton (mer'ton), Ambrose. A pseudonym of 
W. J. Thoms, the editor of “Notes and Queries.” 
Merton, Lower. A village in Surrey, 10 miles 
southwest of London. 

Merton (mer'ton), Walter de. Died Oct. 27, 
1277. Bishop of Rochester, and founder of Mer¬ 
ton College, Oxford. He was educated at Oxford ; in 
1261 was appointed chancellor; and was elected bishop of 
Rochester in 1274. He originated the collegiate system 
of the English universities by the establishment in 1264 of 


Merton, Walter de 

Merton College, the “final statutes” of which date from 
Aug., 1274. The chapel of the college is markexi by its large 
square pinnacled Terpendicular tower; its choir was buiit 
by the founder, and the remainder is of the early 15th cen¬ 
tury. The library, as well as the college, has the distinc¬ 
tion of being the oldest in England. The picturesque 
inner quadrangle is Jacobean. The Meadow front of the 
buildings, with their long range of gables, is characteristic. 

This system (which has been beneficial in its effects 
down to our own time, lor many of our most distinguished 
scholars entered the university as sizars) was part of the 
deliberate purpose that animated the design of Walter de 
Merton, who may be called the founder of the whole col¬ 
legiate system. He sought to attract the most capable 
men of all classes, and so to raise up secular schools which 
should check the influence of the monasteries, and through 
them of the pope. Clark, Cambridge, p. 36. 

Meru (mer'8). In Hindu mythology, the cen¬ 
tral mountain of the earth, of prodigious size 
and precious material, having on its summit 
the abode of the gods. 

Merv (merv), or Merve. An oasis in Eussian 
central Asia, lying along the river Murgab 
about lat. 37° 30' N., long. 62° E. its inhabitants 
are Tekke-Turkomans. From its strategic and commer¬ 
cial position between Persia, Bokhara, and Herat it has 
been important from remote times. It formerly contained 
Merv and other cities. It was conquered by Alexander, 
and belonged successively to the Parthians, Saracens, and 
Seljuks. It was ravaged by the Mongols in 1221. Eater 
it belonged in turn to Uzbegs, Persians, and Bokharans. 
The Russians overran and annexed it in 1883-84. It is 
now traversed by the Transcaspian Railway. Population, 
about 250,000. The locality now called Merv is mereiy a 
large village. 

Merveilleuse (mer-va-yez'). [P.,‘marvelous.'] 
The sword of Dooliu of Mayence. 

Merville (mer-vel'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, situated on the Lys 18 
miles west of Lille. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,573. 

M4ry (ma-re'), Joseph.. Born near Marseilles, 
Jan. 21, 1798: died at Paris, June 17,1866. A 
French litterateur. Among his numerous works are 
novels, books of travel, plays, and poems. Conjointly 
with Barthdlemy he wrote satirical verses. 

Meryon (ma-rydh'), Charles. Born at Paris 
in 1821: died at Charenton, near Paris, in 1868. 
A French etcher and engraver. Among his works 
are “Le pont du change,” “La vieiUe morgue,” “Le petit 
pont,” “ La rue de la Pirouette,” etc. 

Merzig (mert'sie). A small town in the Ehine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Saar 20 miles 
south by east of Treves. 

Mesa. See Meslia, 

Mesartim (me-sar'tim). [Deriv. uncertain.] 
A commonly used name for the LJ-magnitude 
double star y Arietis. 

Mescala (mes-ka'la),or Mexcala (mas-ka'la),or 
Mercala (mer-ka'la), or Rio de las Balsas (re'6 
da las bal'sas). A river in Mexico which flows 
into the Pacific between the states of Michoa- 
can and Guerrero. Length, 500 miles. 
Mescaler 0 (mez"ka-la 'to). [‘ Eaters of the mes¬ 
cal.’] A tribe of the Apache group of North 
American Indians, north of San Carlos agency 
in 1883. See Apaches. 

Meschede (mesh'a-de). A small town in the 
province of Westphalia, Prussia, 10 miles east- 
southeast of Arnsberg. 

Mescua (mes'ko-a), Antonio Mira de. See the 
extract. 

Contemporary with these events and discussions lived 
Antonio Mira de Mescua, well known from 1602 to 1635 as 
a writer for the stage, and much praised by Cervantes and 
Lope de Vega. He was a native of Guadix in the kingdom 
of Granada, and in his youth became archdeacon of its ca¬ 
thedral ; but in 1610 he was at Naples, attached to the 
poetical court of the Count de Lemos, and in 1620 he 
gained a prize in Madrid, where he died in 1635 while in 
the office of chaplain to Philip the Fourth. He wrote 
secular plays, autos, and lyrical poetry. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 329. 

Mesembria. See Misivri. 

Meseritz (ma'ze-rits). A town in the province 
of Posen, Prnssia, situated on the Obra 55 miles 
west of Posen. P<mulation (1885), 5,783. 
Mesha (me'sha), or Mesa (me'za). [Hob.,‘help,’ 
‘ deliverance.’] A king of Moab about850 B. c. 
He is mentioned in 2 Ki. iii. as having been subject to 
the kings of Israel, but after Ahab’s death he fell away. 
Hereupon Joram, king of Israel, in alliance with Jehosh- 
aphat, king of Judah, undertook an expedition against 
him, and shut him up in Kir-Haresheth, situated a little 
to the east of the southern end of the Dead Sea. In this 
emergency Mesha sacrificed his first-born son to Chemosh. 
The Israelites thereupon departed to their land. In 
1868 a stele was discovered near Dibon, the ancient cap¬ 
ital of Moab, on which Mesha had recorded this event. 
It is written in the Moabite dialect, which only slightly 
differs from Hebrew, with the ancient Hebrew charac¬ 
ter, the so-called Samaritan or Phenician, and is the oldest 
Semitic monument known. The stone, badly damaged, 
is now in the Louvre at Paris. See Moabite Stone. 

Mesha. See Mash. 

Meshech. See MusM. 

Meshhed (mesh'hed), or Meshed (mesh'ed), or 
Mashhad (mash'had). The capital of the 


680 

province of Khorasan, Persia, situated about 
lat. 36° 18' N., long. 59° 35' E. it is a commercial 
center, and a noted place of pilgrimage. The mosque con¬ 
tains the Shiite shrine of the imam Riza. Population, es¬ 
timated, 50,000. 

Meshhed-Ali (mesh'hed a'le). A town in the 
vilayet of Bagdad, Asiatic Turkey, 97 miles 
south of Bagdad, it is a Shiite place of pilgrimage, 
on account of the mosque containing the shrine of 
Population, estimated, about 12,000. 

Meshhed-Hussein. See Kerbela. 
Meshtseraks (mesh-tse-raks'). A people of 
Finnish origin, living in eastern Russia. They 
are in part Russianized, in part (about 125,000) allied to 
the Bashkirs in language and religion. 

Meshtshovsk (mesh-chofsk'). A town in the 
government of Kaluga, Russia, 42 miles west- 
southwest of Kaluga. Population (1885-89), 
5,129. 

Mesilla (ma-sel'ya). [Sp., ‘little mesa.’] A 
town in southern New Mexico, on the Rio 
Grande, founded about 1830. 

Mesmer (mes'mer), Friedrich Anton. Bom 
near Constance, Baden, May 23, 1733: died at 
Meersburg, Baden, March 5, 1815. A German 
physician, originator of the theory of mesmer¬ 
ism or animal magnetism. He studied divinity at 
Dlllingen and Ingolstadt, but afterward studied medicine 
at Vienna, where he took his degree in 1766. He began 
about 1771 an investigation into the supposed curative 
powers of the magnet, which led him to adopt the theory 
of animal magnetism. This he made public in 1775 in a 
pamphlet entitled “Sendschreiben an einen auswartigen 
Arzt fiber die Magnetkur.” In 1778 he settled at Paris, 
where he created a sensation as a practitioner of mesmer¬ 
ism. In 1785 the French government appointed a com¬ 
mission of eminent physicians and scientists to investi¬ 
gate his system. An adverse report followed, and he feU 
into disrepute and spent his last years at Meersburg. 

Mesocco. See Misocco. 

Mesolonghi. See Missolonghi. 

Mesopotamia (mes"5-p9-ta'mi-a). [Gr. MectoTro- 
Tupia, the land between the rivers.] The great 
plain between the Euphrates and Tigris: in the 
Old Testament called Aram Naharaim. it is 
usually divided into Upper Mesopotamia, covering ancient 
Assyria, and Lower Mesopotamia, comprising ancient 
Chaldea and Babylonia. It was conquered by Thothmes 
III., Seti I., Rameses II., and other Egyptian monarchs, 
and has belonged at different times to the Median, Per¬ 
sian, Macedonian, Syrian, Parthian, Roman, New Persian, 
Saracenic, and Turkish empires, and is now a Turkish 
province with Bagdad as capital. See also Aram and 
Babylon. 

Mesopotamia, The Argentine. [Sp. Mesopo¬ 
tamia Argentina.'] A name frequently given 
to that portion of the Argentine Republic which 
lies between the rivers Parand, and Uruguay. 
It includes the provinces of Entre Rios and Corrientes and 
the territory of Missiones. 

Mesrob (mes-rob'), or Miesrob (myes-rob'). 
Lived in the 5th century a. d. A patriarch of 
Armenia, a reputed founder of Armenian liter¬ 
ature, who devised the Armenian alphabet of 
36 letters, to which after his time two more were 
added, and the Georgian alphabet of 39 or 40 
letters, still in use. 

Messala (me-sa'la), or Messalla (me-sal'la), 
Corvinus Marcus Valerius. Lived in the 
second half of the 1st century b. c. A Roman 
general, oflicial, orator, historian, and patron 
of literature. 

Messalina, or Messallina (mes-a-li'na), Vale¬ 
ria. Executed 48 A. D. Wife of the emperor 
Claudius, she was the daughter of Marcus Valerius 
Messala Barbatus, and became the third wife of Claudius, 
who afterward ascended the imperial throne. She was a 
woman of infamous vices, and during a temporary absence 
of her husband publicly married her favorite, C. Silius. 
She was put to death by order of Claudius. 

Messana (me-sa'na). An ancient name of Mes¬ 
sina. 

Messapia (me-sa'pi-a). [Gr. ’M.eaaania.] In 
ancient geography, the peninsula at the south¬ 
eastern extremity of Italy: often used as synony¬ 
mous with Calabria or lapygia. 
Messene(me-se'ne). [Gr.Meuo^r;?.] l.Inancient 
geography, a city in Messenia, Greece, on the 
slope of Mt. Ithome in lat. 37° 11' N., long. 21° 
56' E. It was founded as a fortress against Sparta, under 
the influence of Epaminondas, in 369 B. c., and is noted now 
for its extensive ruins at the modern village of Mavromati. 
2. An ancient name of Messina. 

Messenger (mes'en-jer). A gray thoroughbred 
horse, by Mambrino, which was imported into 
the United States from England about 1788. 
All the main lines of trotting-horses except the Morgans 
and Clays are derived from him. The Hambletonians trace 
directly to him by way of Hambletonian (10), Abdallah, 
and Mambrino. 

Messenia (me-se'ni-a). [Gr. MEfftrywa.] 1. In an¬ 
cient geography, a division of the Peloponnesus. 
It was bounded by Elis and Arcadia on the north, Laconia 
(separated by Mount Taygetus) on the east, and the sea on 
the south and west. It contained the fertile valley of the 
Pamlsus ; was early settled by Dorians ; was at war with 


Messina 

Sparta from about 743 to 724 B. c., and was subjugated; 
attempted unsuccessfully to shake off the Spartan yoke 
about 648-631; had its independence restored 369 B. C.; 
and was annexed to Rome about 146 B. c. 

2. A nomarchy of modern Greece, situated be¬ 
tween Triphylia and Lacedaemon. Area, 667 
square miles. Population (1896), 119,327. 
Messenia, or Keren (ko'ron). Gulf ef. An inlet 
of the Mediterranean, south and east of Messe¬ 
nia, Greece. 

Messer (mes'Sr), Asa. Born at Methuen, Mass., 
1769; died at Providence, E. I., Oct. 11, 1836. 
An American educator, president of Brown 
University 1802-27. 

Messiah (me-si'a). [Heb., ‘anointed’; Gr. Meu- 
ffia?.] A designation of Jesus as the Saviour of 
the world; the Hebrew equivalent of Christ, 
the Anointed: from prophetic passages in the 
Hebrew Scriptures (where, except in two in¬ 
stances in Daniel, it is translated Anointed, 
often as a noun) interpreted by Jesus and by 
Christians as referring to him and universal in 
scope, but regarded by the Jews as promising a 
divinely sent deliverer for their own race. This 
belief in a coming Messiah is still held as a doctrine by 
many Jews; and at various periods of the Christian era 
impostors have assumed the name and character, and have 
had many adherents. The title is also applied figuratively 
to historical characters who have been great deliverers. 
Sometimes written, after the Greek of the New Testament, 
Messias. 

The connection of ideas in this prophecy is so clear, and 
it sets forth with so much completeness Isaiah’s whole view 
of Jehovah’s purpose towards Judah, that we may regard 
it as a typical exampleof what is usually called Messianic 
prediction. The name Messiah is never used in the Old Tes¬ 
tament in that special sense which we are accustomed to as¬ 
sociate with it. The Messiah (with the article and no other 
word in apposition) is not an Old Testament phrase at all, 
and the word Messiah(Mashiah), or “anointed one,” in the 
connection “Jehovah’s anointed one” is no theological 
term, but an ordinary title of the human king whom Jeho¬ 
vah has set over Israel. Thus the usual way in which the 
time of Israel’s redemption and final glory is called the 
Messianic time is incorrect and misleading. So long as 
the Hebrew kingdom lasted, every king was “Jehovah’s 
anointed,” and it was only after the Jews lost their inde¬ 
pendence that the future restoration could be spoken of 
in contrast to the present as the days of the Messiah. To 
Isaiah the restoration of Israel is not the commencement 
but the continuation of that personal sovereignty of Jeho¬ 
vah over His people of which the Davidic king was the 
recognised representative. As the holy seed which re¬ 
peoples the land alter the work of judgment is done is a 
fresh growth from the ancient stock of the nation (vi. 13), 
so too the new Davidic kingship is a fresh outgrowth of 
the old stem of Jesse. We are apt to think of the Messiah 
as an altogether new and miraculous dispensation. That 
was not Isaiah’s view. The restoration of Jerusalem is a 
return to an old state of things, interrupted by national 
sin. IF. B. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 302. 

Messiah, The. 1 . A sacred pastoral by Pope, 
published iu the “Spectator” May 14,1712. 

Technically this is one of the most faultless of Pope’s 
writings. . . . 'This poem is marked by the broken pause 
and by the use of alexandrines — features which he had 
hitherto eschewed. The Messiah is a dexterous cento of 
passages from Isaiah foretelling the advent of Christ. 
Wordsworth has attacked it with great severity, and it no 
longer holds its former popularity. 

Gosse, Eighteenth-Century Literature, p. 116. 

2. An oratorio by Handel, composed in 1741 
( first.produced at Dublin in 1742). The words are by 
Charles Jennens from the Scriptures. Mozart composed 
additional accompaniments to it in 1789. Probably no 
musical composition has created such lasting and deep 
enthusiasm. 

Messias (The Messiah). -An epic poem by Klop- 
stock, in 20 cantos. The first 3 cantos were published: 
in 1748 in the “Bremer Beitriige,” but he did not finish it 
till 1773. The model before him was Milton’s “Paradise- 
Lost,” but he did not profit sufficiently by his example. 
The poem suffers from excess of sentiment, and the lyric 
quality is more nearly related to the religious oratorios, 
than to a genuine epic. 

Messidor (mes-si-d6r'). [F,, fromL. wessis,har¬ 
vest, and Gr. Mhpov, a gift.] The name adopted 
in 1793 by the National Convention of the first 
French republic for the tenth month of the 
year. It consisted of 30 days, beginning in the 
years 1 to 7 with June 19, and in 8 to 13 with, 
June 20. 

Messin, Pays (pa-e' me-san'). An ancient dis-- 
trict of eastern France, whose chief town was 
Metz. With Verdunois it formed one of the 
small governments of France prior to 1790. 

Messina (mes-se'na). 1. A province in Sicily,. 
Italy. Area. 1,246 square miles. Population 
(1891), 505,159.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Messina, a seaport, situated on the Strait of 
Messina in lat. 38° 12'N., long. 15° 34' E.: the an¬ 
cient Messana, and earlier Zancle. it has an excel¬ 
lent harbor and a fine situation; is the second commer¬ 
cial place in Sicily ; and exports fruit, olive-oil, wine, silk, 
etc. It has a cathedral and a university. It was founded by 
Chalcidians and others, and received a colony of Messe- 
nians ; was destroyed by the Carthaginians and rebuilt by 
Dionysius ; came under the rule of the Mamertines in 282’ 
B. c. ; gave rise to the first Punicwar and was annexed by- 
Rome ; passed successively to the Saracens, Normans- 


Messina 

Sohenstaufen, and Spaniards; suffered from the strife 
between the French and Spaniards in 1672-78, from the 
plague in 1743, and from an earthquake in 1783 ; was bom¬ 
barded in 1848; and was the last Sicilian stronghold of 
the Neapolitans against Garibaldi in 1860-61. Population 
(1901), commune, 149,778. 

Messina, Strait of. A strait in the Mediterra¬ 
nean, separating Sicily from the mainland of 
Italy: the ancient Fretum Sieulum. Width in 
narrowest part, 2|- miles. 

Messkirch (mes'kirch), or Mosskirch (m6s'- 
kirch). A small town in Baden, 24 miles north 
of Constance. Near it. May 5,1800, the French under 
Moreau defeated the Austrians under Kray. 

Meston (mes'ton), William. Bom in Aber¬ 
deenshire about 1688: died at Aberdeen, 1745. 
A Scottish burlesque poet. He was educated at 
Jlarischal College, Aberdeen, of which he became a regent 
in 1715. His poems are mostly imitations of Butler’s 
“ Hudibras.” Among them are “ The Knight of the Kirk ” 
(1723), “ Mob contra Mob ” (1731), “ Old Mother Grim’s 
Tales ’ (1737), etc. 

Mestre (mes'tre). A town in the province of 
Venice, Italy, 6 miles northwest of Venice. 
Mesurado (mes-o-ra'do). Gape. A headland on 
the coast of Liberia, Africa, situated in lat. 6° 
19' N., long. 10° 50' W. 

M6sz4r03 (ma'sa-rosh), Ldzdr. Born at Baja, 
Hungary, Feb. 20,1796: died at Eywood, Here¬ 
fordshire, England, Nov. 16, 1858. A Hunga¬ 
rian revolutionary general and politician. He 
was minister of war 1848-49, and succeeded Gor- 
ey as commander-in-chief in 1849. 
eta (ma'ta). A small town in the province of 
Naples, Italy, east of Sorrento. 

Meta. A river in Colombia and Venezuela, 
which joins the Orinoco about lat. 6° 15' N., 
long. 67° 45' W. Length, about 750 miles; 
navigable for about 400 miles. 

Metamneh (me-tam'na), or Metenmek (me- 
tem'na). A place in Nubia, onthe Nile, opposite 
Shendy, about lat. 16° 41' N. It was the objec¬ 
tive point of Stewart’s division of Wolseley’s 
relief expedition in 1885. 

Metamorphoses (met-a-mOr'fo-sez). A poeti¬ 
cal work by Ovid, based on the principal classi¬ 
cal legends. 

Metaphysical School of Poets, The. A name 
wrongly given by Dr. Johnson to Donne, Cow¬ 
ley, and other poets of the 17th century, who 
were noted for fantastic language and strained 
style. 

Metaphysics (met - a - fiz' iks) of Aristotle. 
[From the Greek title riiv //Era rd (fivaiKo, A-N, 

‘ The (Books) after the Physics, 1-50,’ probably 
given by Andronicus of Rhodes, in the 1st cen¬ 
tury B. C., to a group of Aristotelian books not 
designed as a connected treatise.] A cele¬ 
brated work by Aristotle. It consists of 13 books, 
more or less disconnected and imperfect, dealing with the 
doctrines of his predecessors and with various metaphys¬ 
ical topics. 

Metapontum (met-a-pon'tum), or Metapon- 
tilim (met-a-pon'shi-um). [Gr. METmvdvTiov.'] 
In ancient geography, a city in southern Italy, 
situated onthe Gulf of Tarentum 25miles south¬ 
west of Tarentum. It was one of the flourishing 
cities of Magna Gracia. Pythagoras died here. Near the 
modern Torremare are the ruins of a temple of Apollo, 
Greek Doric of the 5th century B. C., hexastyle, peripterai, 
with sculptured metopes ; and of a temple called the Ta- 
vola dei Paladini, Greek Doric of about 600 B. C., hexastyle, 
with 12 columns on the flanks. 

Metastasio (ma-tas-ta'ze-6); the assumed name 
of Pietro Antonio Domenico Bonaventura 
Trapassi. Born at Rome, Jan. 13,1698 : died at 
Vienna, April 12, 1782. A noted Italian poet, 
court poet at Vienna 1730-82. He was the author 
of numerous lyric dramas (various composers supplying 
the music for each): *‘Didone abhandonata ” (1724), “Ca- 
tone in Utica,” “Ezio," “Semiramide, ” “Alessandro nell’ 
Indie," “Artaserse,” “Demetrio,” “Adriano in Siria," 
“ Olimpiade,” “Demofoonte,” “La clemenza di Tito’ 
(1734), “Achille in Sciro,” “Antigone,” “II trionfo di Cle- 
lia,’ “Partenope,”etc. He also wrote poems for cantatas, 
oratorios, etc. Burney wrote his memoirs (1796). 
Metauro (ma-tou'ro). A small river in Italy, 
which flows into the Adriatic 28 miles north¬ 
west of Ancona : the ancient Metaurus. The bat¬ 
tle of the Metaurus was a victory gained at the river, south 
of Bimini, in 207 B. 0., by the Romans under the consuls 
Livius and Nero over the Carthaginians under Hasdrubal. 
Nero had eluded Hannibal in southern Italy, and made a 
forced march of 250 miles with 7,000 men. Hasdrubal 
was slain, and his army nearly annihilated. This victory 
Is ranked as one of the decisive battles of the world. 

Metcalfe (met'kaf), Charles Theophilus, 
Baron Metcalfe. BorninCalcutta, Jan. 30,1785: 
diednear Basingstoke, Hampshire, Sept. 5,1846. 
A British administrator. He was^provisional gover¬ 
nor-general of British India 1835-36; lieutenant-governor 
of the Northwest Provinces'1836-38 ; governor of .Jamaica 
1839-42 ; and governor-general of Canada 1843-45. 

Metcalfe, Frederick. Born 1815 : died Aug. 24, 
1885. An English Scandinavian scholar. He 


681 

published “The Oxonian in Norway” (1866), “The Oxo¬ 
nian in Thelemarken ” (1858), “ A History of German Lit¬ 
erature ” (1858), “ The Oxonian in Iceland ” (1861), etc. 

Metellus (me-tel'us), Lucius Caecilius. Died 
about 221 B. c. A Roman general. As pro- 
consul he defeated the Carthaginians at Panor- 
mus in 250. 

Metellus, Quintus Caecilius, surnamed Mace- 
donicus (‘the Macedonian’). Died 115 b. c. 
A Roman general. As pretor he was distinguished 
for his victories in Macedonia and Greece 148-146 b. c. 
He was consul in 143, and censor in 131. 

Metellus, Quintus Caecilius, surnamed Nu- 
midicus(‘the Numidian’). Died 99 b. C. A 
Roman general, nephew of Metellus Mace- 
donicus. As consul and proconsul he defeated 
Jugurtha in Numidia 109 and 108 B. C. 
Metellus, Quintus Caecilius, surnamed Pius. 
Died about 64 b. C. A Roman general, son of 
Metellus Numidicus. He was commander under Sulla 
in the civil wars; was consul in 80 B. C.-; and commanded 
later in Spain against Sertorlus. 

Metellus, Quintus Caecilius, surnamed Creti- 
CUS (‘the Cretan’). Died probably about 56 
B. c. A Roman general. He was consul in 69, 
and subdued Crete 68-67. 

Metellus Celer (se'ler), Quintus Caecilius. 
Died 59 B. c. A Roman statesman. He was 
pretor in 63; opposed the conspiracy of Catiline; 
and was consul in 60. 

Metellus Nepos (ne'pos), Quintus Caecilius. 

Died about 55 B. c. A partizan of Pompey, 
tribune in 62, and consul in 57. 

Metellus Pius Scipio (pi'us sip'i-6), Quintus 
Caecilius. Committed suicide 46 B. C. A son 
of Scipio Nasica, and adopted son of Metellus 
Pius. He was consul with Pompey in 52 B. C., 
and Pompeian commander in Syria and Egypt. 
Metemneh. See MetamneJi. 

Meteora (me-ta'6-ra). [From Gr. nsr^oipoc, 
lofty.] A group of monasteries, built on nearly 
perpendicular rocks, 14 miles northwest of Tri- 
kala, Thessaly. 

Methodius (me-tho'di-us). Died 885. Brother 
of Cyril, and co-laborer with him as missionary 
among the Slavic peoples in the Danube basin: 
called “ the Apostle of the Slavs.” 

Methow (met-hou'). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians which occupied the drainage-area 
of Lake Chelan and that of the Methow and 
Enteeatook rivers,, in what is now Okanogan 
County, Washington. See Salishan. 

Methuen (me-thu'en). A town in Essex County, 
Massachusetts, 27 miles north by west of Bos¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 7,512. 

Methuen Treaty. A commercial treaty be¬ 
tween England and Portugal, negotiated in 
1703 by Paul Methuen. Portuguese wines imported' 
into England were admitted for one third less duty than 
French wines. 

Methusael (me-thu'sa-el). [Heb., ‘ man of God.’] 
One of the patriarchs of the race of Cain, fa¬ 
ther of Lameeh. 

Methuselah (me-thu'se-la). [Heb., ‘man of 
the dart’(?).] According to the account in 
Genesis, the son of Enoch. He died at the age 
of 969 years, the oldest man mentioned in the 
Bible. 

Methymna (me-thim'na). _ [Gr. M^0u/iva.] In 
ancient geography, a city in Lesbos. 

Metidja (ma-te'ja). A fertile plain in Algeria, 
south and southwest of Algiers. 

Metis (me'tis). [Gr.M?/r/?.] 1. In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, a goddess personifying prudence, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, and first wife of Zeus. 
— 2. The ninth of the planetoids in the order 
of discovery, first observed by Graham at Mark- 
ree, Ireland, in April, 1848. 

Metkovic (met'ko-vich). A town on the fron¬ 
tier of Dalmatia and Herzegovina, 37 miles 
north of Ragusa. Population (1890), commune, 
4,198. 

Meton (me'ton). [Gr. Metwv.] A Greek of the 
5th century b. c., the discoverer of the Metonic 
cycle. See the extract. 

Meton’s cycle was corrected a hundred years later (330 
B. c.) by Calippus, who discovered the error of it by ob¬ 
serving an eclipse of the moon six years before the death 
of Alexander. In this corrected period, four cycles of 19 
years were taken, and a day left out at the end of the 76 
years in order to make allowance for the hours by which, 
as already observed, 6,940 days are greater than 19 years 
and than 235 lunations; and this Calippic period is used in 
Ptolemy’s Almagest in stating observations of eclipses. 

Whewell, Ind. Sciences, 1.130. 

Metopes from the Temple of Hera at Selinus. 

Four metopes in the Museo Nazionale, Palermo, 
Sicily, representing Hercules fighting an Ama¬ 
zon,' Zeus and Hera, Actoson and Artemis, and 
Athene and Enceladus. They date from about the 


Meulen 

middle of the 6th century B. c., and display consummate 
knowledge of the hmnan form. They are earlier in style 
than the Parthenon marbles. 

Metopes from Temple C at Selinus. Three 
metopes in the Museo Nazionale, Palermo, Si¬ 
cily. They are a quadriga with three personages (Helios 
and Hours 1), Perseus slaying Medusa, and Hercules bearing 
off the Cercopes. The style is highly aichaic. These met¬ 
opes are assigned to the end of the 7th century B. 0., and 
as early Dorian sculpture are artistically important. 

Metropolitan Museum of Art. An institu¬ 
tion organized in 1870, and afterward incor¬ 
porated, having for its object the collection of 
works of art and the promotion of art culture 
in New York city. It is situated in Central Park, op¬ 
posite East 82d street. The building was inaugurated 
in 1880. Near it stands the Egyptian obelisk known as 
Cleopatra’s Needle. 

Metsu. See Metzu. 

Metsys. See Massys. 

Metternich-'Winneburg (met'ter-nich-vin'ne- 
borG), Prince Clemens "Wenzel Nepomuk 
Lothar von. Born at Coblenz, Prussia, May 
15, 1773: died at Vienna, June 11, 1859. An 
Austrian statesman and diplomatist. He became 
minister at Dresden in 1801, at Berlin in 1803, and at Pa¬ 
ris in 1806; was appointed minister of foreign affairs in 
1809, and chancellor in 1821; and was chief minister 1809- 
1848. He was the leader of the reactionary party in Eu¬ 
rope 1815-48; was prominent at the Congress of Vienna 
1814-15; and was overthrown by the disturbances of 1848. 
His memoirs (8 vols.) were published 1880-84. 

Metternich-Winneburg, Prince Eichard 
Clemens Lothar Hermann von. Born Jan. 
7,1829: died at Vienna, March 1,1895. An Aus¬ 
trian diplomatist, son of C. W. N. L. von Metter- 
nich. He was ambassador at Paris 1859-71. 

Mettmann (met'man). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, 22 miles north of Cologne. 
Population (1890), commune, 7,829. 

Mettray (met-ra'). An agricultural peniten¬ 
tiary establishment for juvenile criminals, 6 
miles north of Tours, Prance, on the Choisille: 
founded by Demetz in 1840. 

Metz (mets). The capital of Lorraine, Alsace- 
Lorraine, Germany, situated at the junction of 
the Seille with the Moselle, in lat. 49° 7' N., 
long. 6° 11' E.: the ancient Mediomatrica and 
Roman Divodurum. it is one of the strongest for¬ 
tresses in Europe, with a large garrison, and is of great 
strategic importance. Its commerce is considerable. The 
cathedral is a beautiful light Pointed structure of the 
14th century, with two towers of openwork flanking the 
nave, one of them crowned with a slender spire. The in¬ 
terior is 370 feet long and 141 high. There are practically 
no walls : the architecture constitutes merely frames for 
the splendid windows. The town has a museum, and is 
the seat of several learned societies. A large colony of 
Germans has recently settled there. Metz was an impor¬ 
tant Gallic town and Roman fortress; was plundered by 
the Vandals and Huns; was the capital of Austrasia; and 
later was a free imperial city. The latter part of the 
“Golden Bull” was issued there in 1356. It was seized 
by France in 1552 and annexed; was defended against 
Charles V. 1552-53; was formally ceded to France in 
1648; and figured very prominently in the Franco-German 
war 1870-71. Metz, Siege of.) Population (1890), 60,186. 

Metz, Bishopric of. A medieval bishopric, 
around Metz. It was taken by Prance in 1552, 
and formally ceded to Prance in 1648. 

Metz, Siege of. 1 . A noted siege by Charles V. 
which occurred 1552-53, when the city was suc¬ 
cessfully defended by the French under the 
Duke of Guise.— 2. Tlie investment by the Ger¬ 
man army, as a result of the battles of Conr- 
celles, Vionville, and Gravelotte, Aug. 14^18, 
1870, of Bazaine’s army in Metz. On Oct. 27 
Bazaine surrendered the fortress and 173,000 
men to Prince Frederick Charles. See Bazaine. 

Metzingen (met'sing-en). A town in the Black 
Forest circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Erms 17 miles south-southeast of Stuttgart. 
Population (1890), 5,311. 

Metzu (met'zii), or Metsu (met'su), Gabriel. 
Born at Leyden about 1630: died at Amster¬ 
dam, Oct. 22,1667. A noted Dutch genre- and 
portrait-painter. He studied with Gerard Douw, or 
was influenced by him. In 1650 he settled in Amsterdam, 
and received the freedom of the city in 1659. Among his 
works are “Music Lesson” (National Gallery), “Gentle¬ 
man playing Violoncello”(Buckingham Palace), “Sleep¬ 
ing Huntsman,” “Corset Bleu,” “Corset Rouge,” etc., all 
owned in London. There are also specimens of his work 
in all the famous galleries on the Continent. 

Meudon (m6-d6n'). A towu in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, France, 5 miles west-south¬ 
west of Paris. Its castle, long a royal residence, was 
destroyed in the siege of 1870-71. Population (1891X 
commune, 8,005. 

Meulebeke (me'le-ba-ke). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of West Flanders, Belgium, 20 miles west- 
southwest of Ghent. Population (1890), 9,035, 

Meulen (me'len), Antoine Franqois van der. 
Born at Brussels, Jan. 11, 1632: died at Paris, 
Oct. 15, 1690. A French battle-painter. 


Meung-sur-Loire 


682 


Meung-sur-Loire (mun'siir-lwar'). A town in the finest in Spanish America. It is built in the form of 
the department of Loiret, France, on the Loire ^ square and contains a cathe^l (a limge Eenai^ance 

-- ^ _^,,i« building founded in 16/3), a national liDrary, museum, and 

11 miles west-southwest of Olleans. 1 opuia- picture-gallery, and various educational institutions and 
tion (1891), commune, 3,373. learned societies. It was founded by the Aztecs about 

MeursiUS (mer'se-ds), Johannes, surnamed 1325 ; was besieged, taken, and destroyed by the Spaniards 
“TliA hUdor”' T.ntiiii'rpfl frnm Tan dp Menrq in 1521 ; has been several times inundated ; and has been 
ineJ^iaer . Ijatimaea i.rom jan ae meurs. the scene of various revolutions. Battles were fought near 
Born at Loosaumen, near ihe iiagne, .beb. J, itbetweentheMexicansand Americans in 1847, and it was 
1579; died at Soroe, Denmark, Sept. 20, 1639. occupied by the Americans in 1847-A8. The city was for- 
A Dutch classical philologist and antiquarian, merly situated, on islands, within the confines of Lake Tez- 
Meurthe (mert). 1. A river in eastern France Tenochtitlan. Population 

ssrr Ttrs MeWco, 'oia of ^ i™, ae 

lying south of the United States and east ot 


of Nancy. Length, 100 miles.—2. A fonner 
department of northeastern France. Part was 
ceded to Germany in 1871: the remainder forms part of 
the department of Meurthe-et-Moselle. 

Meurthe-et-Moselle (mdrt'a-mo-zeF). A de¬ 
partment of northeastern France. Capital, 


Mexico. It communicates with the Atlantic on the east 
by Florida StrailpAnd with the Caribbean Sea southeast by 
the Channel of Yucatan, and receives the Mississippi, Rio 
Grande, and other large rivers. Length (east to west), 
about 1,000 miles; width (north to south), about 800 miles. 


Nancy, it is bounded by Belgium and Luxemburg on ]y[exico. ValleV of. An inclosed basin of the 
the north, German Lorraine on the northeast and east, Mo-rlnaT, t^Iq+oqh in wbioh tho oitv nf Moxicn 
Vosges on the south, and Meuse on the west. It belongs MeMCan plateau, in WUlCU tUe City Ot AiexiCO 

to the Moselle basin; is an important manufacturing de- ciIiio+aH t* «n 


partment; and is the leading department in the production 
of iron and S£dt. The department consists of territory com¬ 
prised formerly in Lorraine and the bishoprics of Metz, 

Toul, and Verdun. It was formed in 1871 from parts of the 
former departments of Meurthe and iloselle. Area, 2,025 
square miles. Population (1891), 444,150. 

Meuse (muz; F,pron.m5z),D. Maas (mas). A 
river in France, Belgium, and the Netherlands: Mextll, or Mexitl, or Mecitl, 
theRomanMosa. ItrlsesinthaplateauofLangres,de- poclifli. 
partment of Haute-Mame; unites with the Waal; divides Meyer (mi'er), Emst. [The common G. sur- 
at Dordrecht into two arms; and flows into the North Sea. name Meyer means ‘steward,’ ‘bailiff’; = E. 


is situated. It is about 60 miles long by 40 miles wide, 
and 7,400 feet in average elevation above the sea, and 
shows many evidences of volcanic action. It contains 
5 principal lakes; Xochimilco, Chaleo, Tezcuco, Xaltocan, 
and Zumpango. At the time of the conquest these' appear 
to have been much more extensive than at present and 
nearly confluent, entirely surrounding the city of Mexico 
or Tenochtitlan, wliich was reached by causeways. 

See Huitzilo- 


Its chief tributaries are the Chiers, Semoy, Sambre, Ourthe, 
and Roer; the chief cities on it are Verdun, Sedan, Mdziferes, 
Namur, Li^ge, Maestricht, Roermond, Venloo, Gorkum, 
Dordrecht, and Rotterdam. Length, 600 miles; navigable 
from Verdun. 

Meuse. A department of northeastern France, 


mayor, foimerly maire, nit. from L. major.'] Bom 
at Altona, May 11,1797: died at Rome, Feb. 1, 
1861. A genre-painter, pupil of the Copen¬ 
hagen Academy, and of Cornelius at Munich. 
Many of his works are Italian in subject. 


formed from parts of the ancient Lorraine. ]\Ieyer, FeUx. Born at Winterthur, Switzer- 
Capital, Bar-le-Duc. it is hounded byArdenMs and j^nd, Feb. 6, 1653: died near Hnsen, 1713. A 

Luxemburg on the north, Meurthe-et-Moselle on the easlj Swlaa In-nrlKoanA-nniutpr vptrnrriflfi thn liAafi 
Vosges and Haute-Marne on the south, and Marne and ojnss lanUSCape painter, regaruea as the UeaU 

Ardennes on the west. It is traversed by the river Meuse, Oi that class. 

and contains ranges of the Ardennes and Argonnes. It has Meyer, Georg Friedrich. Born at Mannheim, 
considerable mineral wealth, and flourishing manufac- 1735 ; died at Ermenonville, Oise, France, 1809. 
tures; and the rearing of live stock is an important Indus- . londspn-np naintAi' Tuir>il of naniAl 

try. Area, 2,405 square miles. Population (1891), 292,253. A genre-and ianascape-paintei, pupil ot Daniel 

■Wawei r Spa Udoimir Hien. Helived for a short time with Jean Jacques Rous- 

mISus,. Ancient. See A^tecas and Nahuas. -- - * V"" ^ 

Mexican 'War. A war between the United Meyer, Hans. Born at Hildbnrghausen, Ger¬ 
many, I808. An African explorer. He traveled 


States and Mexico, occasioned by the annexa¬ 
tion of Texas in 1845. War was declared in May, 
1846, and General Taylor won the battles of Palo Alto 
May 8 and Resaca de la Palma May 9, and forced Monterey 
to surrender Sept. 24,1846. On Feb. 23,1847, he gained the 
victory of Buena Vista. The next month General Scott 
took 'Vera Cruz, and thence marched on Mexico. He won 
the battle of Cerro Gordo April 18 ; the battles of Contre¬ 
ras and Churubusco Aug. 20, Molino del Eey Sept. 8 , and 


in America, Asia, and Polynesia; visited South Africa 
in 1886; explored German East Africa in 1887; and as¬ 
cended Kilimanjaro to 6,700 meters. On a new expedition, 
he was made prisoner by the Arabs, but was ransoijied. 
In 1889, accompanied by the Austrian alpinist Purtschel- 
ler, he scaled the summit of Kibo, the highest peak of 
Kilimanjaro, to the height of 6,000 meters, and discovered 
its crater and glacier. He wrote “ Eine Weltreise " (ISSSXt 
■‘Zum Schneedom des Kilima-Ndscharo” (1888). 


ChapultepecSept. 13; and entered the city of Mexico Sept. a t>_* 

14,1847. Other events were the reduction of California by JMcyCT, HClliriCll AUgUSt Vf llnelm. Bom at 
Frdmont and Stockton, and the long marches of Kearny Gotha, Germany, Jan. 10,1800: died June, 1873. 
and Doniphan. The war was ended Feb. 2, 1848, by the A German exegete, author of a commentary on 
treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo (which see). , , the New Testament (1832-47). 

I^xico (mek'd-ko ; Sp pmn ma He-ko), F. Meyer, Johann Georg, called Meyer von Bre; 
Mex^ue_ (meks-ek ), offi(na,lly E^ados Uni- jjjgn Bom at Bremen, Germany, Oct. 28,1813- 
dos Mexicanos. A republic of North Amer- .- ^ oca, a AtAdViorn,or, ;AnvA 


ica, extending from about lat. 15° to 32° 42' 
N., long. 86° 40° to 117° 10' W. Capital, Mex¬ 
ico. It is bounded by the XTnited States on the north, 
the Gulf of Mexico andthe CaribbeanSeaon the east,British 


died there. Dee. 3,1886. A noted German genre- 
painter. He studied at Diisseldorf with Karl Sohn and 
Schadow, moved to Berlin in 1852, and was made professor 
there in 1863. His pictures of children are among his best 
productions. Many of them are in the United States. 


Honduras, Guatemala, and the Pacifle Ocean on the south, Mpver .Tobarm TTpinricb Bern a t Stii fn Swit 
and the Pacifle Ocean on the west. It comprises, besides ■“•‘•eyer, d onann .UemriCn. -Bom a^&taia, &wit- 

the main portion, the peninsulas of Lower California and 


Yucatan. The surface is generally a table-land traversed 
by high mountain-ranges. The leading mineral products 
are silver, gold, copper, and lead. The chief occupations 
are agriculture and the raising of live stock (in the north), 
the chief agricultural products being sugar, maize, coffee, 

tobacco, hemp, qtc. It is divided into 27 states, 1 federal Msye^,^ togen BCWR. 


zerland, March 16,1759: died at Weimar, Ger¬ 
many, Oct. 14, 1832. A German writer on art, 
one of the editors of Winekeimann’s works. 
He published “ Geschichte der bildenden Kiinste bei den 
Griechen ’’ (1824-36), etc. 

Born Oct. 25,1829: died 


district' and 2 territories. The government is republican June 30,1897. A German philosophical 'writer, 
(largelymodeledonlhatof the United States),with a presi- appointed professor of philosophy at Bonn in 

members). The inhabitants are chiefly creoles (of Spanish JMLoyBr, Jj60. Born at Biedeln, idannover, July 
descent), Indians, and mixed races (including Mestizos, 3, 1830. A German philologist, professor at 
Zambos, etc.). The prevailing language is Spanish; the Dorpat 1865-99. Among his works is “Die 
prevailiugreligion,Roman Catholic. Theeailyinhabitants SnrnohA” nSBQl 

were Aztecs and other native races. The following are the goiiscne opraoue 

leadinghistoricalevents: invasionofCortd'sl519;conquest Meyerbeer (mi'er-bar), GiaCOmO (originally 


of the capital 1521; the country made a Spanisli colony 
under the name of New Spain (a viceroyalty after 1635); 
revolution under Hidalgo begun 1810; partially sui)pressed 
1816; guerrilla warfare until tlie revolution under Iturliide 
in 1821; last Spanish viceroy deposed 1821; empire under 
Iturbide 1822-23 ; secession of Texas 1836 ; war with the 
Uuited States 1846-48 (see Guadahipe-Uidalgo); frequent 
changesof government for sometime; foreign intervention 
1861; war with Fritnce commenced in 1862; empire under 
Maximilian (upheld by French troops) 1864-67; French 
troops withdrawn 1867; and restoration of the republic 
1867. Area, 767,003 square miles. Pop. (1896), 12,670,195. 
Mexico. A state in the interior of the republic 
of Mexico. Capital, Toluca. The Federal District 
of 473 square miles, containing the City of Mexico, has been 
separated from it. Area, 9,247 square miles. Population 
(18961, 838,737. 

Mexico. The capital of the republic of Mexico, 
situated in the Federal District (473 square 
miles in extent) in. the vallev of Mexico, in lat. 
19° 25' 45"N., long. 99° 7' 18" W.,about7,400feet 
above sea-level, it is the Ikrgest city'of Mexico and 


Jakob Meyer Beer). Bom at Berlin, Sept. 5, 
1791: died at Paris, May 2,1864, A celebrated 
German composer of opera. He lived chiefly at 
Paris after 1826. He was a pupil of Lauska, who was a pu¬ 
pil of dementi, and the latter ^so gave him lessons. When 
only 7 years old he played Mozart’s D minor concerto in 
public. He early obtained fame as a pianist, hut his com¬ 
positions were not successful till he went in 1815 to Italy to 
study vocal composition. Therehebegan to produce operas 
in the style then recently introduced by Rossini; and “H 
Croclato in Egitto,” produced in Venice in 1824, was com¬ 
pletely successful, while three or four other operas were 
weU received. From 1831 till 1849 he produced operas in 
a new style, the result of a study of French art. In 1849 
he turned his attention to opdra comique. Among his 
operas are “Robert le Diable” (1831), “Les Huguenots” 
(1836), “ Bin Feldlager in Schleslen ” (1840), overture and 
entr’actes to “Struensee” (1846), “Le prophfete” (1849), 
“L’Etoile du Nord”(1854), “Le pardon de Ploermel”(in 
Italian “Dinorah,” 1859), “L’Africaine” (1865). Among 
his other compositions are' a number of cantatas and songs, 
and several Fackeltanze, marches, and overtures, besides 
pianoforte music some of which has never been published. 


Miani 

Meyerheira (ml'er-Mm), Friedrich Eduard. 
Born at Dantzic, Prussia, Jan. 7, 1808: died at 
Berlin, Jan. 18,1879. A (lerman genre-painter. 

Meyerheim, Wilhelm Alexander. Born 1815: 
died at Berlin, Jan. 13,1882. A German painter 
of battle-scenes, horses, etc.: brother of P. E. 
Meyerheim. 

Meyer von Bremen. See Meyer, Johann Georg. 

Meyr (mir), Melchior. Born at Ehringen, near 
Nordlingen, Bavaria, June 28, 1810: died at 
Munich, April 22, 1871. A German novelist, 
poet, and philosophical writer. 

Mesfrick (mi'rik), Hans. One of the princijial 
male characters in George Eliot’s novel “ Daniel 
Deronda.” 

Meywar. See Udaipur, 

M6ze (maz). A town in the department of H6- 
rault, southern France, situated on the Etang 
de Thau 19 miles southwest of Montpellier. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,326. 

Mezen, or Mesen (mez-any'). A river in north¬ 
ern Russia which flows into the Gulf of Mezen, 
a branch of the White Sea, about lat. 66° N. 
Length, about 375 miles. 

Mezentius (me-zen'shi-us). A mythical Etrus¬ 
can king, noted for his cruelty, alleged to have 
formed an alliance with the Rutulians. 

Mezeray (maz-ra'), Francois Eudes de. Born 
at Ry, near Falaise, Normandy, 1610 : died at 
Paris, July 10, 1683. A French historian. His 
chief work is a “ Histoire de France ” (1638-61: published 
as “Abrdgd chronologique de Thistoue de France,” 1668). 

Mezi^res (ma-zyar'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Ardennes, France, situated on the 
Meuse in lat. 49° 46' N., long. 4° 42' E. It is an 
important fortress ; was successfully defended by Bayard 
against the Imperialists in 1621; and was besieged and 
taken by the Germans in 1815 and in 1870-71. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,700. 

Meziferes, Alfred Jean Frangois. Born at Re- 
hon, Moselle, France, Nov. 19,1826. A French 
critic, member of the Academy from 1874. He 
took part in the repression of the insurrection of June, 1848; 
served in the Franco-Prussian war; and was elected as 
republican member of the legislature for the arrondisse- 
ment of Briey in 1881, 1885, 1889. His works include 
“Shakespeare; ses oeuvres et ses critiques” (1861), “Prd- 
dScesseurs et contemporains de Shakespeare ” (1863: this 
work took the prix de Montyon), “ Contemporains et suc- 
cesseurs de Shakespeare ” (1864), “ Pdtrarque ” (1867), 
“Goethe ”(18^2-73), “En France, etc.” (1883), “Hors de 
France, etc.” (1883), “Vie de Mirabeau” (1891). 

Mezo-Tlir (me'ze-tor). A town in the county of 
Great-Kumania-Szolnok, situated on the Beret- 

* ty6 80 miles east-soiftheast of Budapest. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 23,757. 

Mezzofanti (med-z6-fan'te), Giuseppe. Borp 
at-Bologna, Italy, Sept. 17,1774: died at Rome, 
March 14, 1849. Ah Italian linguist. He was or¬ 
dained priest in 1797; became pgofessor of Arabic at Bo¬ 
logna in 1804 ; was appointed chief keeper of the Vatican 
library in 1833; and was niade cardinal in 1838. He is said 
to have spoken 68 languages. 

Mfumbiro (mfom-be'ro). A volcano in east- 
central Africa, west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. 
It , falls within British East Africa. Height, 
10,^00^12,000 feet. 

Mglin (m-glen'). A town in the government of 
Tcherhigoff, Russia, situated on the Sudinka 
128 miles south by east of Smolensk. Popula¬ 
tion (1885-89), 8,412. 

MhO'W (m-bou'). A tcfwn and cantonment in 
Indore, India. Population, about 27,000. 

Miako. See Kioto. 

Miall (mi'al), Ed'ward. Bom at Portsmouth, 
England, May 8,1809: died at Sevenoaks, Kent, 
April 29,1881. An English journalist and poli¬ 
tician. He studied for the Independent ministry. In 
Feb., 1831, he took charge of the congregation at Ware in 
Hertfordshire. In 1840 he established the “ Nonconfor¬ 
mist,” and devoted his life to the advocacy of the freedom 
of religion from state control. In 18521he was elected mem¬ 
ber of Parliament for Rochdale, and in 1858 served on the 
royal commission on education. 

Miami (mi-am'e). A tribe of North American 
Indians, flrst known in 1675 in southern Wis 
cousin. After several changes they settled, about 1690, 
on the St. Joseph River in southern Michigan, and after¬ 
ward in treaty negotiations were considered as owners of 
the entire 'Wabash country and western Ohio. There is 
much confusion in literature between the Miami and the 
Illinois. The Pottawottomi translated the name ‘crippled,’ 
and the northern tribes called them “ walkers ”—the two 
epithets probably referring to their not using canoes. The 
English called them Tvrightwees, derived from their own 
name for themselves, wlilch was an imitation of the crane’s 
cry. See Algonquian. 

Miami (mi-am'i). Ariverin Ohio which joins the 
Ohio at the southwestern comer of the State. 
Length, over 150 miles. 

Miani, or Meanee (me-a'ne). A village near 
Hyderabad, Sind, British India. Here, Feb. 17, 
1843, Sir Charles J. Napier (with 2,800 men) de¬ 
feated the army of Sind (30,000). 


Miantonomoh 


683 


Miantonomoh (mi-an-to-no'mo). Died 1643. Michael II. Balbus (‘the Stammerer’). By- 
A sachem of the Narraganset Indians, nephew zantine emperor 820-829. He was of obscure origin, 
of Canonieus. He maintained friendly relations with the bn*' rose to the highest dignities under Leo V., whom he 
English, and in 1637 aided Connecticut and Massachusetts bnd assisted in deposing Michael I., and whom he deposed 
in defeating the Pequots. Having become involved in a war in turn. 

with Uncas, sachem of the Mohegans, he was defeated and Micha.el III. Byzantine emperor 842-867, son 
captured by the latter in 1643, and was put to death in the of Theophilus. He undertook, with his uncle Bardas, 
same year, With the approval of the English, who claimed •■■■ ...... . .. . 

a protectorate over both tribes. 

Miao-tse (myou-tza')i or Miautse. A general 
name of numerous Chinese tribes dwelling in 
the provinces of Yunnan, Kweichow, Kwangsi, 

mauUnSuais), Andreas Vokos. Bom in Michael IV., surnamed “ The Paphlagonian.” 
Negropont, 1772 (1768 ?) : died at Athens, June Byzantine emp^eror 1031^1. He wasayounger bro 


an expedition gainst the Bulgarians in 861, which resulted 
in the conversion of the Bulgarian king. In 863 his uncle 
Petronas gained a splendid victory over the Saracens in 
Asia Minor. He was assassinated in 867 by BasUius the 
Macedonian, whom he had associated with himself in the 
government in 866. 


24,1835. A Greek admiral, commander-in-chief 
in the war of independence. 

Miautse. See Miao-tse. 

Miava (me'o-vo). A town in the county of 


ther of John the Eunuch, prime minister under Constan¬ 
tine IX. and Romanus III. He became chamberlain to 
Zoe, wife of Romanus III., who in 1034 poisoned her hus- 
h«nd in order to marry Michael. He was a man of weak 
character, and was a mere instrument in the hands of his 

Neutra, Hungary, situated on the river Miava 46 Mirha^el V nalnnba+P<j Cthe Calker’l Rv 
milesnortheastof Presburg. Population(1890), ^^e emp^rt^^Ol^Vnephew 

mr-i __'ll/„,-/!-N rTT„v, i T, • Ti TV 1 an T IV. Hs baulshed Ws unclo Johii tho Eunuch, wWoh led 

m' ' iHeb., who IS like Jehovah? J In to an insurrection at Constantinople. He was dethroned. 

Old Testament history: (a) An Ephraimite who and spent the rest of his life in a convent, 
stole 1,100 pieces of silver from his mother, but, Michael VI., surnamed “The Warrior.” By- 
alarmed by her imprecations on the thief, eon- zantine emperor 1056-57. He was appointed by the 
fessed the deed and returned the money: she empress Theodora as her successor on account of his mili- 
thereupon dedicated it to the Lord and made feSf Sfi 
With it a graven and a molten image (teraphim), a convent. 

which Micah set up in his house and then hired a Michael VII. Ducas or Parapinaces. Byzan- 
Le vite as a priest. (5) A prophet, a native of Mo- tine emperor 1071-78, son of Constantine XI. 


resheth of Gath, near Eleutheropolis, and a con¬ 
temporary of Isaiah. He is reckoned as the sixth of 
the minor prophets (the third in the Septuagint). He pro¬ 
phesied near the beginning of the reign of Hezekiah. 

Micali (me-ka'le), Giuseppe. Born at Leghorn, 
Italy, about 1776: died at Florence, March 27, 
1844. An Italian archseolo^st, author of ‘ ‘ Storia 
degli antichi popoli d’ltalia ” (1832), etc. 

Micawher (mi-ka'ber), Wilkins. One of the 
principal characters in Dickens’s “David Cop- 
perfield.” He is remarkable for his rapid alternations of 


Michael VIII. Palaeologus. Born 1234: died 
in Dee., 1282. Byzantine emperor 1261-82, grand¬ 
son (through Ms mother Irene Angela) of the 
Byzantine emperor Alexius Angelus. He became 
commander of the French mercenaries in the service of 
the Emperor of Nicseaj and in 1259 became, with the patri¬ 
arch Arsenius, guardian of the emperor John Lascaris. 
He caused himself to be proclaimed joint emperor of Xi- 
ciea in 1260. In 1261 he conquered Constantinople from 
the Latins, thus restoring the Byzantine empire, of which 
he was crowned emperor in the same year. He deposed 
and blinded John L^caris in 1261. 


depression and elevation of spirits, his “temporary em- Michael IX. Palaeologus. Died 1320. Byzan- 

tBie emperor 1295-1320, son and associate of 
suasion that “something Will turn up. His wife, as far as * ^ • tt x. 4.1 • ^ u- 

the elasticity of her spirits goes, is quite his equal. Her OUtiivea Him. 

devotion to “the parent of her children and the father of Michael. Czar of Russia 1613-45. He was the 
her twins ” induces her frequent well-known exclamation, founder of the Romanoff dynasty. 

■ I never will desert Mr. Micawher!” Th^.coupleappe^ Born Oct. 25, 1832. Grand Duke of 

Russia, fourth sou of the czar Nicholas. 
Michael. A hark of 25 tons, one of the ships 


of Erohisher’s first expedition. It early aban¬ 
doned the other sMp, the Gabriel, and returned 
to England. 


to have been suggested more or less by Dickens’s father 
and mother. 

Michaho. The Great Hare, in Algonquian le¬ 
gends. ^ ' 

What loskeha was to the Iroquois, Mkjhabo or Mani- 
bozho was tothe Algonkin tribes. There has been a go^d ^ 

deal of mystification about Michabo, or Manibozho, or Michael, Axchailgel, A celebrated painting 
Messou, who was probablyfrom the first a hare sans phrase, /lot 

but who has been converted by philological processes into By Guido Rem, in. banta Maria dei Cappueeini, 
a personification of light or dawn. It has already beep seen Rome. The saint, because of his beauty of face and form 
that the wild Xorth Pacific peoples recognise in their hero often called “theCatholic Apollo,” isjntheaotof enchaln- 
and demiurge animals of variqus species : dogs, ravens, ing Lucifer. The color is vigorous and good. ^ 
muskrats, and coyotae have been found in this lofty esti, Michael, Order pf Saint. An order instituted 
mation, and ^e Utes believe in “Cin-au-av the ancient ^ France by Louis XI., Aug. 1, 1469. 
of wolves. It would require some labour to denve all thk i. i a_ 

ancient heroes and gods from misconceptions about the ^IChael .^gelO. pee MtCtielangelO. 
names ofvast natural phenomena like light and dawn, and Michael OhrenOVltch (o-hren o-vich), Pnuce 
it is probable that Michabo or Manibozho, the Great Hare of Servia. Bom at Kragujevatz, Servia, Sept, 
of the Algonki^ is only a successful apotheosised totem a 3^535 . murdered near Belgrad, June 10,1868. 

liketherest. Hislegendandhisdominionariverywidely _ v xj„ _ jiqqo/Io 

spread. Dr. Brin ton himself (p. 153) allows that the great A younger SOU of Mllosh. He reigned 1839-4-. 

Aare is a totem. Perhaps our earliest authority about the and 1860—68. 

mythical great hare in America is wmiam Strachey’s “ Tra- Michaells (me-cha-a'Us) , Johann David. Bom 
vaUe” into Virginia. iaii^Myth, etc.,_IL 64. at Halle, Prussia, Feb. 27,1717: died at Gottin- 

IV rTTfth.-^wlrnislilrA _ a -.-1 oo tth-i a 


MichaeHBii'kelormi'ka-el). [Heb.,‘whoislike 
God?’ F. Michel, It. ilichele, Sp. Pg. Miguel, G. 

Michael.'] An archangel mentioned in the Bible. 

He is regarded as the leader of the whole host of angels, 
and, owing to miraculous appearances recorded in Roman 
Catholic legends, is considered by that church to be the Mi eh a.e l m as Day. 
representative of the church triumphant. His feast occurs ■'' 

on Sept. 29 in that church and in the Anglican Church 
also. He is spoken of five times in the Bible, always as 
fighting: John mentions him as fighting at the head of 
th^e angels against the dragon and his host. 


gen, Aug. 22,1791. A German biblical scholar, 
professor at Gottingen 1745-91. His works include 
an introduction to the Xew Testament (4th edition, 1788), 
“ Supplementa ” to Hebrew lexicons (1784-92), “ Mosaisches 
Recbt” (1770-71)^etc. 

See the extract. 


ilichaelmas Day, the 29th of September, properly named 
the day of St. Michael and All Angels, is a great festival in 
the Church of Rome, and also observed as a feast by the 
Church of England. In England it is one of the four quar¬ 
terly terms, or quarter-days, on which rents are paid, and 
in that hnd other divisions of the United Kingdom, as well 
as perhaps in other countries, it is the day on which bur- 
gal magistracies and councils are reelected. The only 
other remarkable thing connected with the day is a widely 
prevalent custom of marking it with a goose at dinner. 

Chambers’s Book of Days, II. 387. 


Probably, on the hint thus given by St. John, the Rom¬ 
ish church taught at an early period that Michael was em¬ 
ployed, in command of the loyal angels of God, to over¬ 
throw and consign to the pit of perdition Lucifer and his 
rebellious associates — a legend which was at length em¬ 
balmed in the sublimest poetry by MUton. Sometimes 
Michael is represented as the sole archangel, sometimes as 
only the head of a fraternity of archangels, which includes tot,- p-h o m a«! Terme A ulav hv Thomas Mid- 

likewise Gabriel, Raphael, and some others. He is usually J^^naeimaS lerme. ^ uy l uouuis miu 
represented in coat-armour, with a glory round his head, diet on, licensed and pnnted m 1007, a lively 
and a dart in his hand, trampling on the fallen Lucifer. He and effective comedy of City intrigue, 
has even been furnished, like the human warriors of the Michaud (me-slio')> Joseph FrailQOiS. Born 
middle ages, with a her^dic ensign -namely a banner ^ Albens, Savoy, June 19, 1767: died at Passy, 

hanging from a cross. We obtain a curious idea of the Jj ^ 

religious notions of those ages when we learn that the near Pans, Sept. 30, 18o9. A firencll poet, Ms- 
red-velvet-covered buckler worn by Michael in his war torian, and Bourhon publicist. His principal his- 
with Lucifer used to be shewn in a church in'Normandy torical works are “Histoire des proves et de la chute de 
down to 1607, when the bishop of Avranches at length for- 1’empire de Mysore,” etc. (1801), '• Histoire des croisades” 
bade its being any longer exhibited. (1812-17). With his brother L. G. Michaud he edited the 

Chambers’s Book of Days, II. 388. “Biograpliie universelle.” 

Michael I. Rhangabe or Rhagabe. Died about MicbaucL Louis Gabriel. Bom at Bourg, 1772: 
845. Byzautiue emperor 811-813. He was the son died at Temes, March 13, 1858. A French liL 
of one of the high functionaries at court, and was made tdrateur, brother of J. F. Michaud, and his col- 
master oi the palace by Nicephorus I., whose daughter jahorator in editing the “Biographie univer- 
Procopia he married. He succeeded his wife’s brother _.i 7 _ » 

Stauracius. He was deposed by Leo V., and retired to a vr.,.. 

' convent. Micbaux (me-sho'), Andre. Bom near Ver- 


Micbelangelo 

sailles, March 7, 1746: died in Madagascar, 
Nov. 13,1802. AFrench botanist and traveler 
in Asia and America. He wrote a “Histoire des 
chSnes de I’AmSrique Septentrionale ” (1801), “Flora Bo- 
reali-Americana ” (1803), etc. 

Micbaux, Frangois Andre. Bom at Versailles, 
France, 1770: died near Pontoise, France, 1855. 
A French botanist, son of Andr6 Miehaux. He 
wrote “Histoire des arbres forestiers de I’Amdrique Sep¬ 
tentrionale ” (1810-13), etc. 

Micbegamea. See Illinois. 

Michel (mieh'el), or Cousin Michel. Ahumor- 
ous personification of the German nation. 
Michel (mich'el)of Nortbgate, Dan. Abrother 
of the cloister of St. Austin at Canterbury. He 
is noted as having completed in 1340 a translation of “ La 
somme des vices et des vertus,” known as “The Ayenbite 
of Inwyt ” (which see). 

Michel (me-sheP), Francisque Xavier. Bom 
at Lyons, Feb. 18,1809: died at Paris, May 21, 
1887. A French arehseologist, philologist, and 
historian, professor at Bordeaux. 

Michel (me-sheP), Louise. Born in Hante- 
Marne in 1839: died at Marseilles, Jan. 9, 1905. 
A French anarchist. She opened a school in the 
Quartier Montmartre, Paris, in 1360. In 1871 she took part 
in the uprising of the Commune, and for this was sen¬ 
tenced in the same year to deportation for life to New Cale¬ 
donia. She was released by the amnesty of 1880, and re¬ 
turned to Paris, where she became prominent as an agitator 
of anarchism. In 1883 slie was sentenced to six years’ im¬ 
prisonment for inciting the poor to plunder the bakers’ 
shops. She was released and again imprisoned in 1886, 
and later went to live in London. 

Michelangelo (mi-kel-an'je-16; It. pron. me- 
kel-an'je-16) (Michelagnolo Buonarroti). 
Born at Caprese, March 6, 1475: died at Rome, 
Feh. 18,15^. A famous Italian sculptor, paint¬ 
er, architect, and poet. He came of an ancient but 
poor Florentine famUy. He was apprenticed to the painter 
Ghirlandajo April 1, 1488, and with other boys from the 
atelier began soon after to study the antique marbles col¬ 
lected by Lorenzo de’ Medici in the garden of San Marco. 
Lorenzo discovered him there, and in 1489 took him into 
his palace, where he had every opportunity for improve¬ 
ment and study. The Centaur relief in the Casa Buonar¬ 
roti was made at this time, at the suggestion of Angelo 
Poliziano. In 1491 he came under the influence of Savon¬ 
arola, whom he always held in great reverence. In 1492 
Lorenzo died, and Michelangelo’s intimate relations with 
the Medici family terminated. In 1493 he made a large 
wooden crucifix for the prior of S. Spirito, and with the as¬ 
sistance of the prior began the profound study of anatomy 
in which he delighted. Before the expulsion of the 
Medici he fled to Bologna, where he was soon engaged 
upon the Area di San Domenico begun by Niccolo Pisano 
in 1266, to which he added the well-known kneeling angel 
of Bologna. He was probably much influenced by the 
reliefs of Della Quercia about the door of San Petronio: 
two of these he afterward imitated in the Sistine Chapel. ^ 
In 1495 he returned to Florence, when he is supposed to 
have made the San Giovannino in the Berlin Museum. 
From 1496 to 1501 he lived in Rome. To this period are 
attributed the Bacchus of the Bargello and the Cupid of 
the South Kensington Museum. The most important work 
of this time is the Pietk di San Pietro (1498):- In 1501 he 
returned to Florence, and Sept. 13 began the great David 
of the Signoria, made from a block of marble abandoned 
by Agostino di Duccio, which was placed in position May 18, 
1504. The two roundels of the Madonna and ChUd in Bur¬ 
lington House and the Bargello were probably made then, 
and also the picture of the Holy Family in the Uffizi. In 
1503 Piero Soderini, gonfaloniere, projected two frescos 
for the Sala Grande of the Palazzo Vecchio. ’The commis¬ 
sion for one was given to Leonaido da Vinci, that for the 
other to Michelangelo in 1604. For it he prepared the 
great cartoon of the Battle of Cascina, an incident in the 
war with Pisa when, July 28, 1364, a band of 400 Floren¬ 
tines were attacked while bathing by Sir John Hawk- 
wood’s English troopers. This cartoon contained 288 square 
feet of surface, and was crowded with nude figures in every 
position. It had, probably, more influence upon the art of 
the Renaissance than any other single work. To about 
this time may be attributed the beginning of his poetic 
creations, of the multitude of which undoubtedly written 
a few only have come down to us. In Nov., 1506, he was 
called to Rome by Pope Julius II. to design his mauso¬ 
leum, the history of which runs through the entire life of 
the master. Repeated designs and repeated attempts to 
carry them out were made, only to be frustrated by the suc¬ 
cessors of the great Pope. The matter finally ended in 
the reign of Paul III. by the placing in San Pietro in Vin- 
coli of the statue of Moses surrounded by mediocre works 
finished by Raffaello da Moutelupo and others. The Two 
Captives of the Louvre are part of the work as originally 
designed. In the spring of 1506 he assisted in the discov¬ 
ery of the Laocoon in the palace of Titus. His favbrite 
antique was the Belvedere Torso, supposed to be a copy 
of the Hercules Epitrapezius of Lysippus. In April, 1506, 
probably as a result of the intrigues of Bramante, he was 
forced to abandon Rome for Floren'ce. In the autumpi he 
joined the Pope at Bologna, an'dmade (1506-07) the bronze 
statue of Julius whi»h stood over the door of San Petro¬ 
nio and was destroyed in 1511. The ceiling of the Sistine 
Chapel was begun early in 1508, and finished in Oct., 1512. 
Julius II. died Feb. 21, 1513, and was succeeded by Cardi¬ 
nal Giovanni de’ Medici, son of the great Lorenzo, as Leo 
X. Michelangelo was diverted from the tomb of Julius by 
Leo, and employed from 1517 to 1620 In an abortive attempt 
to build the faQade of San Lorenzo in Florence, and in de¬ 
veloping the quarries of Carrara and Seravezza. In 1520 
hebegan, byorderof Cardinal Glullo de’Medici, the sacristy 
of San Lorenzo and the tombs of Giuliano and Lorenzo de’ 
Medici with the famous reclining figures on the sarcoph¬ 
agi, perhaps the most thoroughly characteristic of all his 
worlS. Leo X was succeeded by Adrian VI. in 1521, and 


Michelangelo 

Be in turn by Giullo de’ Medici as Clement VII. in 1523. 
On April 6, 1529, Michelangelo was appointed “governor 
and procurator-general over the construction and fortifi¬ 
cation of the city walls ’’ in Florence. On Sept. 21,1529, 
occurred his unexplained flight to Venice. He returned 
Nov. 20 of the same year, and was engaged in the defense 
of the city until its capitulation, Aug. 12, 1530. Before 
the end of the year 1534 he left Florence, never to return. 
The statues of the sacristy, including the Madonna and 
Child, were arranged after his departure. Alessandro 
Farnese succeeded Clement VII. as Paul III., Oct., 1634. 
The Last Judgment was begun about Sept. 1, 1636, and 
finished before Christmas, 1541. ilichelangelo’s friend¬ 
ship for Vittoria Colonna began about 1538. (See Colonna, 
Vittoria.) The frescos of the Pauline Chapel were painted 
between 1542 and 1549. They represent the conversion of 
St. Paul and the martyrdom of St. Peter. He succeeded 
Antonio da Sangallo in 1546 in the offices which he held, 
and became architect of St. Peter’s Jan. 1,1547. From this 
time until his death he worked on the church without com¬ 
pensation. The dome alone was completed with any regard 
to his plans. 

Michelet (mesh-la'), Jules. Bom atParis, Aug. 
21,1798: died at Hyeres, southern France, Feb. 
9,1874. An eminent French historian. He be¬ 
gan his literary studies under the guidance of an old book¬ 
seller, and in his spare moments helped his father, a print¬ 
er by trade, in setting type. He went through the College 
Charlemagne, and entered then on a higher course of study. 
In 1821 he graduated with the highest university honors, 
and was cailed at once to the chair of history in the 
College Rollin (1821-26). His first works were a " Tab¬ 
leau chronologique de I’histoire moderne” (1825), “Tab¬ 
leaux synchroniques de Thistoire modeme” (1826), and 
“ Precis de Thistoire moderne ” (1827). He was appointed 
lecturer at the Ecole Normale in 1827, and published his 
“Introduction k Thistoire univcrselle” (1831), “(Euvres 
choisies de Vico” (1835), “Origines du droit franqais" 
(1837), and “ Histoire romaine: republique" (1839), etc. 
Michelet began his famous courses of lectures at the Col¬ 
lege de France in 1838, and wrote in that connection “Des 
J^suites" (1843), “Du prCtre,de la femme et de la famille” 
(1844), and “Du peuple ” (1845). The clergy succeeded at 
last in silencing him, and he retired to a life of study. The 
publication of his “ Histoire de France ” in sixteen volumes 
(1833-67) was Interrupted by his “Histoire de la revolution 
francjaise” (1847-53), “Le procfes des templiers ” (1851), and 
“ Ldgendes ddmocratiques du Nord ” (1854). Michelet was 
married twice. He wrote, further, “Les femmes de la 
revolution" (1854), “L'Oiseau ” (1856), “L’Insecte” (1858), 
“L’Amour” (1859), “La femme” (1860), “La mer” (1861), 
“ La bible de Thumanite ” (1864). Michelet made a last 
return to history in attempting to bring his great work 
down to date. Death stopped him after he had published 
but few volumes of his “ Histoire du XIXe siecle ” (1872- 
1873). 

Michelet (me-she-la'), Karl Ludwig. Born at 
Berlin, Dee. 1, 1801: died at Berlin, Dec. 16, 
1893. AGermanpliilosopbieal(Hegelian)wi’iter, 
appointed professor of philosophy at Berlin in 
1829. He wrote works on Aristotle, “Geschichte der 
letzten Systeme der Philosophle in Deutschland ” (1837- 
1838), “ Entwickelungsgeschichte der neuesten deutschen 
Philosophle” (1843), “Die Personlichkeit Gottes” (1841), 
“Die Epiphanie der ewigen Personlichkeit des Geistes” 
(1844-52), “Geschichte der Menscliheit” (1869-60), “Sys¬ 
tem der Philosophle ” (1876-81), etc. 
Michelis(me-cha'lis), Friedrich. Born at Miin- 
ster, Pmssia, July 27, 1815: died at Freiburg, 
Baden, May 28, 1886. A noted German theo¬ 
logian and philosopher, one of the leaders of the 
Old Catholic movement. 

Michelozzo Michelozzi (me-he-lot'so me- 
he-lot'se), Bartolommeo di Gherardo di. 
Born at Florence, 1396: died 1472. An eminent 
sculptor, engraver of gems, and architect, wiiile 
associated with Donatello in making the monuments of 
Pope John XXIII., Cardinal Brancacci, and Bartolommeo 
Aragazzi, he was employed by Cosmo de’ Medici to design 
and buUd the Medici Palace—now called the Riccardi Pal¬ 
ace, as it was enlarged by the Marchese Riccariii in the 
17th century. He created adistinctly Florentine type which 
was subsequently followed in the Strozzi and other Flor¬ 
entine palaces. During his exile (14.33-34) with Cosmo de’ 
Medici in Venice, he built the library of San Giorgio Mag- 
giore, adjoining the Convent of San Marco, which Cosmo 
endowed with many precious manuscripts and books. In 
Milan he designed the chapel of St. Peter Martyr in Santo 
Eustorgio, and other buildings. After his return to Flor¬ 
ence, Michelozzo displayed greatskillin restoring the lower 
part of the Palazzo Vecchlo, which had been dangerously 
weakened by the weight of the upper stories. He also 
built the Villas Careggi, Caffagiolo, and Mozzi, and en¬ 
larged and rebuilt the Convent of San Marco. Among the 
few remaining examples of his skill as a sculptor are a 
silver statuette of St. John Baptist on the altar of the 
Opera del Duomo in Florence, and a small St. John over 
the door of the Canonica opposite the Baptistery. 
Michelstadt (me'cbel-stat). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Starkenburg, Hesse, 21 miles southeast 
of Darmstadt: the chief town of the Odenwald. 
Population (1890), 3,068. 

Micnigan (mish'i-gan). One of the western 
States of the United States Of America, extend¬ 
ing (exclusive of islands) from about lat. 41° 
45' to 47° 30' N., and from long. 82° 25' to 90° 
30' W. Capital, Lansing; chief city, Detroit. 
It consists of two peninsulas (separated by the Strait of 
Mackinaw). The southern is bounded by Lakes Huron, 
St. Clair, and Erie and St. Clair and Detroit rivers on the 
east, Lake Michigan on the west, and Ohio and Indiana on 
the south; and the northern lies between Lake Superior 
on the north and Lakes Huron and Michigan and the State 
of Wisconsin on the south. The surface in the south is gen- 
erally level; in the north it is rugged. There is rich mineral 
wealth in the north. Michigan is one of the first States in 


684 

the production of copper, salt, and iron ore, the fourth in 
wool, and one of the first in lumber and wheat. It pro¬ 
duces also apples, Indian corn, etc., and has Important 
fisheries of lake-trout, whitefish, etc. It has 83 counties, 
sends 2 senators and 12 representatives to Congress, and 
has 14 electoral votes. It was explored by the French in 
the 17th century, and first permanently settled by them 
at Sault Ste. Marie in 1668 ; was ceded to Great Britain 
in 1763; was the scene of Pontiac’s war; was formally 
surrendered to the United States in 1796; formed part of 
the Northwest Territory, and later of Indiana Territory; 
and was constituted Michigan Territory in 1806. Detroit 
was taken by the British in 1812. Michigan was recovered 
by the United States in 1813, and was admitted to the Union 
in 1837. Its name is from that of the lake. Area, 68,916 
square miles. Population (19001, 2,420,982. 

Michigan, Lake. [Algonkin,* great lake.’] One 
of the five great lakes of the United States, 
inclosed by Michigan on the north and east, 
Indiana on the south, and Illinois and Wis¬ 
consin on the west, its chief bays are Green Bay 
and Grand ’Traverse Bay; its chief tributaries the F’ox, 
Menominee, Manistee, Muskegon, Grand, Kalamazoo, and 


Middleton, Arthur 

BUS, from gratitude for kindness which had been shown to 
his teacher .Silenus by Midas, promised to grant whatever 
the latter might ask. Midas, accordingly, requested that 
whatever he touched might turn to gold; but when he found 
that even his food was not excepted, and that he was likely 
to starve, he prayed that the gift might be taken away, and 
on bathing in the Pactolus was restored to his natural con¬ 
dition. The sands of the river, however, were ever after 
full of gold. On his refusing to award the prize of a musi¬ 
cal contest between Pan and Apollo to the latter, the god 
changed his ears into those of an ass. These, which he con¬ 
cealed under his cap, were discovered by his barber, who, 
afraid to mention the secret to any one, relieved himself by 
dicing a hole in the ground, whispering into it “King 
Midas has ass’s ears,” and then covering it up. 

Middelburg (mid'del-borG). The capital of the 
province of Zealand, Netherlands, situated on 
the island of Walcheren in lat. 51° 30' N., long. 
3° 37' E. It has a noted town hall, an abbey, and some 
collections; was formerly a flourishing Hanseatic town; 
was taken by the Dutch from the Spaniards in 1574 ; and 
was taken by the English in 1809. Population (1889). 
15,180. 


St Joseph. Chicago and Milwaukee are the chief cities on Middle AgeS. A period of about a thousand 


its banks. It discharges by the Strait of Mackinaw into 
Lake Huron. Length, about 340 miles. Greatest width, 
about 85 miles. Greatest depth, 870 feet. Mean height 
above sea-level, 682 feet. Area, over 22,000 square miles. 

Michigan, University of. -A-n institution of 
learning, for both sexes, situated at Ann Arbor, 
Michigan, it is under State control; was opened in 
1841; contains collegiate, medical, and law departments, 
with an observatory, dental college, school of pharmacy, 
scientific museums, and library of 145,(iOO volumes; and 
is attended by about 3,700 students. 

Michigan City. A city in La Porte County, 
Indiana, situated on Lake Michigan 40 miles 
east-southeast of Chicago. It has a lumber 
trade. Population (1900), 14,850. 
Michilimackinac. See Mackinac. 

Michmash (mik'mash). In Old Testament his¬ 
tory, a place in Palestine, 7 miles north by east 
of Jerusalem: the modem Mukhmas. 
Michoacan (me-cho-a-kan'), or Mechoacan 
(ma-cho-a-kan'). A maritime state in Mexico. 
Capital, Morelia, it Is surrounded by the states of 
Colima, Jalisco, Guanajuato, Querdtaro, Mexico, and Guer¬ 
rero, and the Pacific Ocean. The surface is elevated and 
mountainous. Area, 23,703 square miles. Population (1895), 
889,795. 

Micikqwutme Tunne (me - she' kwut - ma' 
tu-ne'). [‘People of the Mici ’ or Coquille River, 
Oregon.] A tribe of the Pacific division of the 
Athapascan stock of North American Indians, 
now on the Siletz reservation, Oregon. See 
Athapascan. 

Micipsa (mi-sip'sa). Died 118 b. c. A son of 
Masinissa, and chief ruler of Numidia after the 
latter’s death in 148 B. c. 

Mickieivicz (mits-ke-ev'ich), Adam. Born near 
Novogrodek, Lithuania, Dee. 24, 1798: died at 
Constantinople, Nov. 2(3, 1855. A noted Polish 
poet. He resided chiefly at Paris after 1828. He was the 


years, between the close of what is technically 
considered ancient history and the first definite 
movements in Europe of the distinctively mod¬ 
ern spirit of freedom and enterprise. Itsbe^n- 
ning is synchronous with that of the dark ages, and it is 
variously reckoned as extending to the fall of Constan¬ 
tinople (1453), the invention of printing, the Renaissance, 
or the discovery of America, in the 15th century, or to the 
Reformation, in the early part of the 16th. 

For, In truth, through all that period which we call the 
Dark and Middle Ages, men’s minds were possessed by the 
belief that all things continued as they were from the be¬ 
ginning, that no chasm never to be recrossed lay between 
them and that ancient world to which they had not ceased 
to look back. We who are centuries removed can see that 
there had passed a great and wonderful change upon 
thought, and art, and literature, and politics, and society 
itself : a change whose best illustration is to be found in the 
process whereby there arose out of the primitive basilica 
the Romanesque cathedral, and from it, in turn, the endless 
varieties of Gothic. But so gradual was the change that 
each generation felt it passing over them no more than a 
man feels that perpetual transformation by which his body 
is renewed from year to year ; while the few who had learn¬ 
ing enough to study antiquity through its contemporaiy 
records were prevented by the utter want of criticism, and 
of that which we call historical feeling, from seeing how 
prodigious was the contrast between themselves and those 
whom they admu-ed. There is nothing more modern than 
the critical spirit which dwells upon the difference between 
the minds of men in one age and in another ; which endea¬ 
vours to make each age its own interpreter, and judge 
what it did or produced by a relative standard. 

Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 260. 

Middleborough (mid'l-bur-o). A town in Ply¬ 
mouth County, Massachusetts, 34 miles south 
by east of Boston. Population (1900), 6,885. 

Middlebury (mid'l-ber"i). Tbe capital of Ad¬ 
dison County, Vermont, situated on Otter Creek 
33 miles southwest of Montpelier: the seat of 
Middlebury College (Congregational). Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 3,045. 


author of the epic “ Konrad Wallenrod ” (1830: translated jyQddle FlOWerV Kingdom. A native appella- 
into English both m prose and verse). His poem “Pan Phi-na ^ ° 

Tadewsz”isoneof the masterpieces of Slavonic literature. .-i/i •. x a ^ 

Mickle (mik'l), William Julius. Bom at Lang- Mlddlemarcb(mid l-march) .Anovel by George 
holm, Dumfriesshire, Scotland, Sept. 28, 1735: published in 1871 in Mackwood s Mag- 

died at Forest Hill, Oct. 28, 1788. A Scottish aud in book form m 1812. 

poet. He translated the “ Lusiad ” (1775), and is the re- A plateau or elevated valley in 

puted author of the song “There’s nae luck aboot the Grand County, northern Colorado. Length, from 
hoose.” 60 to 70 miles. 

Micmac(mik'm.ak). A tribe of North American Middlesbrough (mid'lz-bro), or Middlesbor- 
Indi^s, occupying Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, ough (mid'lz-bur-o). A seaport and parliamen- 


and Prince Edward Island, the north of New 
Brunswick, and adjacent parts of CJuebec, and 
also ranging over Newfoundland. They number 
about 4,000. The name is translated as ‘ secrets-practis- 
ing men,’ alluding to Sbamanistic jugglery. Tlie French 
called them Souriquois, imitating words meaning 


tary borough in the North Riding of Yorkshire, 
England, situated on the Tees, near its mouth, 
44 miles north of York. It is the chief seat 
of the English iron trade. Population (1901), 
. _ 91,317. 

Middlesex (mid'l-seks). [ME. Middelsexe, AS. 
Middelseaxe, Middle Saxons.] A south midland 
county of England, it lies to the south of Herts, and 
is separated from Essex on the east by the Lea, from K ent 
and Surrey on the south by the Thames, and from Bucks 
on the west by the Colne. The surface is generally level. 
Next to Rutland, it is the smallest English county; but, 
next to Lancashire, it has the largest population, 2,687,084 
of the inhabitants of London being included in it. It was 
an ancient Saxon kingdom dependent on Essex. From 
1101 it was subject to the city of London. In 1888, by the 
Local Government Act, parts of Middlesex, Kent, and Sur¬ 
rey were incorporated into a county of London. Area, 283 
square miles. Population (1891), 3,251,671. i 


canoe-men.’ Al&o Milcmak. See Alyonqiiian. 

Micon (mi'kon) of Athens, [Gr. Ml/tur.] A 
Greek painter, a contemporary of Polygnotus, 
known principally from the works executed in 
conjunction with the latter in the Stoa Poikile, 

Theseum, and temple of the Dioscuri at Athens. 

He made the statue of the Athenian Callias, victor in 
Olympiad 77 (or 468 B. c.). His methods were probably the 
same as those of Polygnotus. 

Micromegas. A philosophical romance by Vol¬ 
taire, published in 1752: imitated from Swift’s 
“Gulliver’s Travels.” 

Micronesia (mi-kro-ne'sia). [NL., ‘little Middle States. A name given collectively to 
islands. ] A collection .of island groups in the the States of New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
Paeifie Ocean, comprising principally the Car- vania, Delaware, and (sometimes) Maryland, 
ohne, La(Rone, Gilbert, and Marshall groups. Middle Temple. See Inns of Court, and Temple. 

Theislands(excepttheLadrones)aregenerallysmall,low, Ti/r;jji_ 4 ._/ j. \ a 1 - t i - 

and mainly of coral formation. The inhabitants are re- hliddleton (mid 1-ton). A town in Lancashire, 
lated in race and language. England, situated on the Irk 5 miles north ot 

Microscopium (mi-kro-sko'pi-um). [LL.,'the Manchester. Ithasmanufactures of cotton, etc 


Population (1891), 21,330. 

Middleton. A small town in the county of Cork, 
Ireland, situated on Cork harbor 13 miles east 

_ ^ ^ ^ _ ^ ^ _ ^_^ of Cork. 

a king of Phrygia, son of Gordius and Cybele. Middleton, Arthur. Born June 26, 1742: died 
Accordingtothecommonformof the myth, the god Diony- Jan. 1, 1787. An American patriot. He was a 


Microscope.’] A constellation south of Capri¬ 
corn, introduced by Lacaille in 1752 
Mictlan. See Mitla. 

Midas (mi'das). [Gr. Mldaf.] In Greek legend, 


Middleton, Arthur 

delegate from South Carolina to the Continental Congress 
in 1776, and signed the Declaration of Independence. He 
sat again in Congress 1781-83. 

Middleton, Charles, second Earl of Middleton 
and titular Earl of Monmouth. Bom about 1640: 
died 1719, Secretary of state to James II. At 
the Kestoration he was appointed envoy extraordinary to 
Vienna, became earl by succession in 1674, and on Aug. 
25,1684, succeeded Godolphiu as secretary of state. After 
the reign of James II. he remained in England, and in May, 
1692, was committed to the Tower. In 1693 he joined 
James at St.-Germain. At the death of the king he was 
prociaimed earl of Monmouth by the titular James III. 
He assisted in the Pretender’s Scottish expedition in 1708. 

Middleton, Christopher. Died Feb. 12,1770. 

An English naval commander and arctic ex¬ 
plorer. About 1720 he entered the empl 03 nnent of the 
Hudson Bay Company. In 1721 he observed the variation 
of the needle at Churchill River. He became a commander 
in the navy in 1741, and in the same year made a voyage 
of discovery in Honduras Bay. 

Middleton, Conyers. Born in Yorkshire, Dec. 
27, 1683: (hed at Hildersham, July 28, 1750. An 
English divine, in 1724 he went to Rome, and in 1729 
published the “ Letter from Rome ” upon pagan beliefs 
and ceremonies in the Roman Catholic Church. In his 
“Letter to Waterland ” he ridiculed some parts of the Book 
of Genesis, and showed a skeptical tendency in an “Intro¬ 
ductory Discourse” (1747). Of his numerous works the 
best-known is his “Life of Cicero.” 

Middleton, Henry. Born 1771: died at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., June 14,1846. An American politi¬ 
cian and diplomatist, son of Arthur Middleton. 
He was governor of South Carolina 1810-12; was a repre¬ 
sentative in Congress 1815-19; and was minister to Russia 
1820-31. 

Middleton, Thomas. Born at London (?) about 
1570: died at Newington Butts, 1627. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist. He entered Gray’s Inn about 1593, be¬ 
came a playwright about 1599, and wrote in conjunction 
with WUliam Rowley, Munday, Drayton, Webster, and 
others. He arranged lord mayor’s shows and court masks, 
and in 1620 was appointed city chronologer. Among his 
plays are “The Old Law ” with Massinger and Rowley (print¬ 
ed 1656), “ The Mayor of Quinborough ” (1661), ‘ ‘ Blurt, Mas¬ 
ter Constable ” (1602), “ The Phoenix ” (1607), “ Michaelmas 
Terme ” (1607), “ The Family of Love ’* (licensed 1607), “ A 
Trick to Catch the Old One” (licensed 160’?), “Your Five 
Gallants ”(1608), “A Mad World, my Masters ” (1608), “The 
Roaring Girl ” with Dekker (printed 1611), “A Fair Quar¬ 
rel ” with Rowley” (1617), “The Changeling” and “'The 
Spanish Gipsy ” with Rowley (1663), “ More Dissemblers 
besidesWomen" with “Women beware Women ” (licensed 
before 1622, printed 1657), “ A Game at Chess ” (1624). The 
date of the following plays is conjectural: “A Chaste Maid 
in Cheapside ” (1630), “ No Wit, no Help like a Woman’s ” 
(1657), “ The Witch ” (which see) (first printed in 1778), 
“Anything for a Quiet Life ” (1662), “The Widow” with 
Ben Jonson and Fletcher (1652). He wrote also about 20 
masks, entertainments, and pageants; some miscellaneous 
verse, including “Microcynicon: Six Snarling Satires” 
(1599); and various prose pamphlets, including “The Black 
Book” (1604), “Father Hubberd’s 'Tales, etc.” (1604), etc. 
Middleton’s works were not collected till 1840, when Dyce’s 
edition appeared, which is now out of print. In 1886 Mr. 
Bullen’s edition, in 8 vols., appeared. Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Middleton, Thomas Fanshaw. Born at Ked- 
leston, Derbyshire, England, Jan. 26,1769: died 
at Calcutta, July 8, 1822. An English scholar 
and divine, appointed first bishop of Calcutta 
in 1814. He published -‘Doctrine of the Greek Article 
applied to the Criticism and Illustration of the New Tes¬ 
tament ” (1808), etc. 

Middletown (mid'l-toun). A city, one of the 
capitals of Middlesex County, Connecticut, sit¬ 
uated on the Connecticut 15 miles south of 
Hartford, it is a port of entiy, and is the seat of Wes¬ 
leyan University (Methodist Episcopal), Berkeley Divinity 
School (Episcopal), a State insane asylum, and an industriM 
school for girls. Population (1900), 9,689. 
Middletown. A manufacturing city in Orange 
County, New York, 54 miles north-northwest of 
New York city. Population (1900), 14,522. 
Middlewich (mid'l-wieh). A town in Che¬ 
shire, England, 26 miles southeast of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 3,706. 

Mi(igard (mid'gard). [ON. Midhgardhr, Goth. 
Midjungards, OHG. Mittilgart, Mittigart, OS. 
Middilgard; AS. Middangeard, the middle yard 
or inclosure, i. e. the earth.] In Old Norse 
mythology, the abode of the human race, 
formed in the midst of Ginnungagap out of 
the eyebrows of the giant Ymir, the first created 
being, and joined to heaven by the rainbow 
bridge of the gods. The word is common to 
the Germanic languages. 

Midgardsorm (mid'gard-sorm). [ON. Midh- 
gardhsormr: Midhgardhs and ormr, sei-pent, 
worm.] In Old Norse mythology, a water- 
demon, the monstrous serpent which lies about 
the earth in the encircling sea. it was the off¬ 
spring of Loki and the giantess Angurboda(01d Norse Anj/r- 
bodha). At Ragnarok Thor slays the serpent, but falls 
dead from the poison which the monster breathes forth. 
It was also called Jbrmungand (Old Norse Jomiungandr). 
Midhat Pasha (mid'hat pash'a). Born in Bul¬ 
garia, 1822: died in Arabia, May 8, 1884. A 
Turkish politician, grand vizir in 1872 and 
1876-77. 


686 

Midhurst (mid'herst). A small town in Sussex, 
England, situated on the West Bother 46 miles 
southwest of London. 

Midi (me-de'), Canal du, or Canal duLangue¬ 
doc. [P., 'canal of the south' or . of Langue¬ 
doc.’] A canal uniting the Mediterranean with 
the Atlantic, it extends from the Garonne, near Tou¬ 
louse, to the Etang de Thau, near Agde. It was opened 
in 1681- Length, 149 miles. 

Midian (mid'i-an). An Arabian tribe settled in 
the northern part of the Syro-Arabian desert. 
In Gen. xxv. 2 the Midianites are represented as descen¬ 
dants of Abraham and Keturah. They harassed the Israel¬ 
ites in the period of the judges, crossing the Jordan with 
their hordes and despoiling the country, until they were 
defeated by Gideon. Later they disappear more and more 
from history, and are mentioned only as a trading people 
(Isa. lx. 6 ). 

Midland (mid'land). The district of Virginia 
which extends from Tidewater westward to the 
base of the Appalachians. 

Midland Counties. A name given collectively 
to nearly the whole of the inland counties of 
England, in the registration system they are grouped 
as South Midland, West Midland, and North Midland 
counties. 

Midlothian, or Mid-Lothian (mid-lo'gpHi-an). 
The county of Edinburgh, Scotland. 

Midnapur (mid-na-p6r'). 1. A district in Ben¬ 
gal, British India, intersected by lat. 22° N., 
long. 87° E. Area, 5,186 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 2,631,516.— 2. The capital of the 
district of Midnapur, situated on the Kasai 70 
miles west of Calcutta. Population, about 
30,000. 

Midrash (mid'rash). [Heb., ‘ exposition,’ ‘ ex¬ 
planation.’] The name for the old rabbinical 
commentaries on biblical books, which grew 
out of the popular discourses and lectures de¬ 
livered during the services in the synagogue. 
Among the older Midrashim are Mechilta on a part of Exo¬ 
dus, Siplira on Leviticus, and Siphre on Numbers and Deu¬ 
teronomy, all of wliich belong to the period of the Mishnah 
(which see). The most popular of the Midrashim was that 
of Rabbah or Rabboth (magnum) on the Pentateuch and 
the so-caUed “Five Rolls”— i. e., the books of Canticles, 
Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther—which was 
composed between the 6 th and 12 th centuries. 

Midshipman Easy, Mr. See Mr. Midshipman 
Easy. 

Midsummer Night’s Dream, A. A comedy 
by Shakspere, acted in 1595. it is mentioned by 
Meres in his “ Palladia Tamia,” which was issued in 1698, 
and was entered on the “ Stationers’ Register ” Oct. 8,1600. 
Two editions were printed in that year—one by James 
Roberts, the other by Thomas Fisher. Roberts’s copy was 
used for the folio reprint. 

Chaucer’s legend of “ Thisbe of Babilon,” and Golding’s 
translation of th e same story from Ovid, probably furnished 
the matter for the Interlude. So much as relates to Bot¬ 
tom and his fellows evidently came fresh from nature as 
she had passed under the poet’s eye. The linking of these 
clowns in with the ancient tragic tale of Pyramus and 
Thisbe, so as to draw the latter within the region of 
modem farce, thus travestying the classic into the gro¬ 
tesque, is not less original than droll. 

Hudson, Int. to Midsummer Night’s Dream. 

Midsummer Night’s Dream. An overture by 
Mendelssohn, written in 1826. [The music for 
the drama was written in 1843.] 

Miel (mel), or Meel (mal), Jan, called Gio¬ 
vanni della Vite. Born near Antwerp, 1599: 
died 1664. A Flemish painter. 

Mierevelt (me'i-e-velt), Janszen van. Born at 
Delft, May 1,1567: died there, July 27,1651. A 
noted Dutch portrait-painter. 

Mierevelt, Pieter van. Bom 1596: died 1632. 
A Dutch portrait-painter, son of J. van Miere¬ 
velt. 

Mieris (me'ris), Frans van, the elder. Bom 
at Delft, April 16,1635: died at Leyden, March 
12,1681. A Dutch genre-painter. 

Mieris, Frans van, the younger. Born 1689: 
died 1763. A Dutch painter and historian, grand¬ 
son of Frans van Mieris (1635-81). 

Mieris, Willem van. Born at Leyden, 1662: 
died there, Jan. 24,1747. A Dutch painter, son 
of Frans van Mieris^ 

Mieroslawski (mya-ro-slav'ske), Ludvfig. 
Born at Nemours, France, 1814: died at Paris, 
Nov. 23,1878. A Polish revolutionist and mili¬ 
tary writer. He was the leader in the attempted rising 
of the Poles in 1846, and in the Insurrections in Posen in 
1848, in Sicily and Baden in 1849, and in Poland in 1863. 

Miers, John. Born at London, Aug. 25, 1789: 
died at Kensington, Oct. 17,1879. An English 
engineer and botanist. He resided in Buenos Ayres 
and Riode Janeiro 1819-38 ; made several journeys across 
the pampas to Chile; and erected mints for the govern¬ 
ments of La Plata and Brazil. He published “ Travels in 
Chile and La Plata” (1825), and several monographs on 
South American plants. 

Mies (mes). A mining town in western Bohe¬ 
mia, situated on the Mies 65 miles west-south- 


Mihrgan 

west of Prague. Population (1890), commune, 
3,978. 

Mifflin (mif'lin), Thomas. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, 1744: died at Lancaster, Pa., Jan. 20,1800. 
An American Eevolutionary general and politi¬ 
cian, a member of the “Conway Cabal” (see 
Conway, Thomas) in 1777. He was president of the 
executive council of Pennsylvania 178^90, and governor 
of Pennsylvania 1790-99. 

Migdol (mig'dol). A station on the route of 
the Israelites from Egypt to the Bed Sea (Ex. 
xiv. 2). The Migdol of Ezekiel was in the neigh¬ 
borhood of Pelusium. 

Mighty Dollar, The. A play by B. E. Woolf, 
roduced in 1875. 

ignard (men-yar'), Pierre. Bom at Troyes, 
Prance, Nov., 1610; died at Paris, May 13,1695. 
A French painter of portraits and historical 
ieces. 

igne (meny), Jacques Paul. Bom at Saint- 
Flour, Cantal, Prance, 1800: died at Paris, Oct. 
25,1875. A French priest, noted as an editor 
and publisher of religious works. He served for a 
time as curate at Puiseaux in the diocese of Orleans; 
but in 1833 a quarrel with his bishop drove him to Paris, 
where he founded “L’Univers Religieux,” and, having 
soon sold this paper, established alarge publishing house. 
The works Issued by him Include “Scripturse saerse cur- 
sus completus ” (28 vols.), “Theologise cursus” (28 vols.), 
“Collection des orateurs sacr^s” (100 vols.), “Patrologiffi 
cursus completus” (383 vols.), “Encyclopddie thdolo- 
gique ” (171 vols.). 

Mignet (men-ya'), Frangois Auguste Marie. 

Born at Aix, southern France, May 8, 1796: 
died at Paris, March 24,1884. One of the fore¬ 
most French historians of the 19th century, in 
1815 he studied law in his native town, and enjoyed there 
the companionship of a young fellow-student, M. Thiers, 
for whom he kept up a lifelong friendship. In 1830 Mi¬ 
gnet and Thiers founded a newspaper, “ Le National.” Mi¬ 
gnet was at heart a liberal, and was always ready to take up 
his pen in defense of his ideas. He appeared lor the first 
time before tlie public, in successful competition for a 
prize offered by the Acaddmiedes Inscriptions, with an es¬ 
say entitled “ De la fdodalitd, des institutions de Saint- 
Louis, et de la legislation de ce prince” (1821). There¬ 
upon he came to Paris, where he published his “Histoire 
de la revolution frangaise de 1789 k 1814” (1824), “Ndgo- 
ciations relatives k la succession d’Espagne sous Louis 
XIV.” (1836-42),“Notices et memoires historiques ” (1843, 
and again 1853 and 1854), “Vie de Franklin”(1848), “His¬ 
toire de Marie Stuart” (1851), “Charles-Quint” (1854), 
“Eloges historiques” (1863 and 1877), various “Notices 
historiques” (1872-76), “Rivalite de Francois I. et de 
Charles-Quint’’ (1876), etc. As dramatist Mignet wrote 
“Antonio Perez et Philippe II.” (1846 and 1846). He was 
received into the French A4ademy in 1836. 

Mignon (men-yon'). In (Joethe’s “Wilbehn 
MeistePs Lebrjabre,” a mysterious Italian 
maiden, tbe daughter of an old barper. Sbe 
loves Wilbelm, and dies in despair when sbe 
finds tbat ber love is not returned. 

Two tragic figures are added to these, wandering in a 
twilight of mystery over the earth—Mignon and the harp¬ 
er ; they are daughter and father, unknown to each other, 
exiles from their native country, and united to Wilhelm 
Meister by ties of love and gratitude. None of Goethe’s 
creations appeal more strongly to the depths of the human 
soul than these two characters, with their touching songs. 
Solemn echoes of old mysticism seem revived in these 
songs full of earthly misery.and longing for heaven ; the 
laments of the loving but unloved maiden, the homeless, 
friendless child, who may not reveal her inmost soul be¬ 
cause her lips are sealed by a vow, alternate with the tears 
of the guilty, Aod-forsaken, lonely, and remorseful old man. 

Scherer, History of German Lit. (trans.), II. 183. 

Mignon. Au opera by Ambroise Tbomas, first 
produced at Paris in 1866, and at London in 
1870. The words, founded on “Wilbelm Meis¬ 
ter,” are by Carr6 and Barbier. 

Mignon (men-y6n'), Abraham. Born at Frank- 
fort-on-tbe-Main about 1(540: died at Wetzlar, 
Prussia, 1679. A noted painter of flowers, fruit, 
and still life. 

Mignot, Louise. See Denis, Louise. 

Miguel (me-geP) (Maria Evaristo): generally 
called DomMiguel. Born at Lisbon, Oct. 26, 
1802: died atBronnbacb, near Wertheim, Baden, 
Nov. 14, 1866, Tbe third son of John VI. of 
Portugal. He was the head of the absolutist party; 
was expelled from the kingdom in 1824; became regent 
in 1828; usurped the kingdom 1828-34 ; and was deposed 
and capitulated at Evora, May 26,1834. 

Migulinskaia Stanitsa (me-go-len'ska-ya sta- 
ne'tsa). A town in tbe northern part of tbe 
government of tbe Don Cossacks, southern Eus- 
sia, situated on tbe Don. Population (1885), 
18.689. 

Mihrgan (me-ber-gfin'). Among tbe Persians, 
tbe festival of tbe autumnal equinox, begin¬ 
ning on tbe 16tb day of the month Mihr (Sep¬ 
tember), and lasting six days. Firdausi ascribes its 
institution to Faridun. “It is he who has instituted the 
festival Mihrgan, and the custom of resting then and of 
seating one’s self at the banquet comes from him. To-day 
the month of Mihr still recalls his memory. Do not then 
show a countenance anxious and sad.” Shahnamah. 


Mikado, The 

Mikado, The. An opera by Sullivan, words by 
W. S. Grilbert, produced in London 1885. 
Mikhailovskaia Stanitsa (me-chi-lov'ska-ya 
sta-ne'tsii). A town in the government of the 
Don Cossacks, southern Russia, situated on the 
Khoper 115 miles south of Tamboff. Popula¬ 
tion (1885), 17,848. 

Miklosich (mik'lo-zich), Franz von. Born 
near Luttenberg, Styria, Nov. 20, 1813: died at 
Vienna, March 7, 1891. A noted Slavic scholar, 
professor of the Slavic languages and literature 
at Vienna. He published “ VergleiohendeGrammatik 
der slawischen Spi achen ” (“ Comparative Grammar of the 
Slavic languages,”18.52-74), “Etymologisches Worterbuch 
der slawischen Sprachen ” (“ Etymological Dictionary of 
the Slavic Languages,” 1886), etc. 

Mikmak. See Micmac. 

Miknas, See Mequinez. 

Mikono Tunne (me-ko-no'tu-ne'). [‘People 
among the white clover roots.’] One of the vil¬ 
lages of the Pacific division of the Athapascan 
stock of North American Indians, it was formerly 
on the lower Rogue River, Oregon, but is now on the Siletz 
reservation, Oregon. See Athapascan. 

Milan (mi-lan' or mil'an). A province of Lom¬ 
bardy, Italy. Area, 15223 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,235,150. 

Milan. A former duchy in Lombardy, north¬ 
ern Italy. Gian Galeazzo Visconti was the first duke 
(1395); and the end of the Visconti line came in 1447. 
The duchy was ruled by the Sforza family 1460-1536 (pos¬ 
session being disputed with France 1499-1526); passed to 
Spain in 1535, and to Austria in 1713-14; was conquered 
by France in 1796; formed part of the Cisalpine Republic 
from 1797, of the Italian Republic from 1802, and of the 
kingdom of Italy from 1805; was ceded to Austria in 1814 ; 
and was annexed to Sardinia in 1859. 

Milan, It. Milano (me-la'no), G. Mailand (mi'- 
land). The capital of the province of Milan, 
Italy, situated on the river Olona, in the Lom¬ 
bard plain, in lat. 45° 28' N., long. 9° 11' E.: 
the Roman Mediolanum. It is the second city in 
size in Italy, the chief city in Lombardy, and the cliief com¬ 
mercial and financial center of the country. As the center 
of a rich agricultural district it exports dairy and otlier 
farm products. It has important manufactures of furni¬ 
ture, woolens, silk, machinery, gloves, etc.; and is noted 
also as an educational, musical, and theatrical center. The 
cathedral, begun in its present form in 1387, is popularly 
celebrated lor the profusion of its sculptured decoration 
and pinnacles, and the beauty of its material (white mar¬ 
ble) ; but as an architectural whole it does not justify its 
reputation, despite the beauty of such details as the Flam¬ 
boyant tracery of the ^eat windows of the apse, and the 
majestic effect of the iuteriiy. The central lantern and 
spire are graceful, but the other parts are not well propor¬ 
tioned, and the west front, with its semi-modern jumble 
of Pointed and classical forms, is barbarous, while the 
decoration is cold and without the vigorous life of good 
medieval art. There are 6 aisles. The chief dimensions 
are; length, 486 feet; breadth, 252 ; transepts, 288 ; height 
of vaulting, 153; height of spire, 355. It is surpassed in 
size in Italy by St. Peter's only. The cathedral contains 
many beautiful tombs. The Ospedale Maggiore, founded 
by Francesco Sforza in 1456, is one of the most beautiful 
creations of Lombard brick architecture, with two tiers 
of rich Pointed arches inclosing double Pointed windows, 
the lower tier Inclosed in a Corinthian arcade. Other ob¬ 
jects of interest are the gallery Vittorio Emmanuele, Bre- 
ra (with picture-gaUery and library). Museum Poldi-Pez- 
zoli, archieological and some other museums, Ambrosian 
library. Piazza de’ Mercanti, the churches of the Monas- 
tero Maggiore, of Santa Maria delle Grazie(with the “Last 
Supper ” of Leonardo da Vinci), of San Ambrogio, and of 
San Lorenzo, the Arco della Pace, and the ^cala theater. 
The tradition is that Milan was founded by tne Celtic prince 
Bellovesus about 600 B. c. It was the capital of the In- 
subrian Gauls; was taken by the Romans 222 B. c.; and 
was one of the chief cities of the later Roman Empire, and 
an imperial residence. Ambrose was bishop of Milan 374- 
397. It was sacked by Attila in 452; was destroyed by the 
Goths in 539; belonged to Lombardy and later to the em¬ 
pire ; was taken and nearly destroyed by Frederick Bar- 
barossa in 1162; was rebuilt by the Lombard League in 
1167 ; was ruled by the Torre, Visconti, and Sforza fami¬ 
lies ; and has been the capital of the Milanese, or duchy of 
MUan (which see), the Cisalpine Republic, the kingdom 
of Italy (1805), and the Lombardo-Venetian kingdom. It 
was the scene of an insurrection gainst Austrian rule in 
1848, and of outbreaks in 1849 and 1853. In 1859 it was 
united to the kingdom of Sardinia. It has been noted in 
art as the residence of Bramante, Leonardo da Vinci, etc. 
Population (1901), commune, 491,460. 

Milan (mil'an) I, Born Aug. 22, 1854 : died 
Feb. 11, 1901. Eng of Servia 1882-89. He be¬ 
came prince of Servia on the assassination of his cousin 
Michael in 1868, the government being conducted by a 
regency until he became of age in 1872. He married 
Natalie, princess of Stourdza, in 1875. He allied himself 
with Russia in the Turco-Russian war (1877-78), with the 
result that Servia was made independent of Turkey in 1878. 
He was proclaimed king in 1882 (.Servia havingbeen erected 
into a kingdom), and abdicated in favor of his son Alexan¬ 
der in 1889, in consequence of a quarrel with Queen Natalie. 
Milan, Edict of. An edict proclaiming toler¬ 
ation of the Christians, promulgated by Con¬ 
stantine and Licinius 313. 

Milan Decree. A decree issued by Napoleon at 
Milan, Dee. 17, 1807 . it declared the forfeiture of all 
vessels bound to or from British ports, and of all which 
paid licenses or duties to Great Britain or had submitted 
to search by British cruisers. 


686 

Milanese (mil-an-es' or -ez '),Tlie. A name 
often given to tlie duchy of Milan, or to Milan 
and the surrounding district. 

Milanes y Fuentes (me-lan-as' e fwen'tes), 
Jose Jacinto. Born at Matanzas, Aug. 16, 
1814: died there, Nov. 14,1863. A Cuban poet. 
He was poor and self-educated. After 1842 he suffered 
from mental disease, and at length fell into hopeless mel¬ 
ancholia. His verses are mostly lyrics of a moral tone. 
He published several plays, the best being “El Conde 
Alarcon,” a tragedy (1838). Next to Heredia he is the most 
popular of the Cuban poets. 

Milazzo (me-lat'so), or Melazzo (ma-lat's6). 
A seaport in the province of Messina, Sicily, 18 
miles west of Messina: the ancient Mylro. Near 
this place the Roman fleet under DuUius gained its first 
naval victory over the Carthaginians in 260 B. C., and Agrip- 
pa defeated Sextus Pompey’s fleet in 36 B. C.; and here, 
July 20, 1860, Garibaldi defeated the Neapolitans. Popu- 
■ lation (1881), 8,427. 

Milcom. See Milkoni. 

Mildmay (mild'ma). Sir Walter. Born 1520 (?): 
died at Hackney, May 31, 1589. Chancellor 
of the exchequer, and founder of Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge. He was educated at Christ’s Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, and entered Gray’s Inn in 1546. He was 
a good financier, and was appointed examiner of the king’s 
mints in 1550. He was elected member of Parliament for 
Maldon in 1553. Although a Calvinist, he was employed 
by Queen Mary. On the accession of Elizabeth he was 
made treasurer of her household, and on April 21,1566, suc¬ 
ceeded Sir Richard Lockville as chancellor of the exche¬ 
quer. In 1586 he was one of the judges of M ary Queen of 
Scots at Fotheringay. On Nov. 23, 1583, he bought the 
site of the Black Friars’ Monastery at Cambridge, and on 
Jan. 11,1584, was licensed to establish Emmanuel College, 
the statutes of which date from Oct. 1,1585. 

Miles (milz). Bacon’s servant in Greene’s play 
‘ ‘ Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.” 

He plays the fool unabashed by either living monarchs or 
supernatural phenomena, and in the end cheerfully con¬ 
sents to be carried off by a devil, on being given to under¬ 
stand that in the quarters for which he is bound he will 
find a lusty fire, a pot of good ale, a “ pair ” of cards, and 
other requisites for a comfortable life. Ward. 

Miles, Nelson Appleton. Born at Westminster,. 
Mass., Aug. 8,1839. An American general. He 
served as a volunteer in the Army of the Potomac through¬ 
out the Civil War, attaining the rank of major-general of 
volunteers. He accepted a commission as colonel in the 
regular army at the close of the war, and was promoted 
major-general in 1890, and lieutenant-general in 1900. He 
has conducted several campaigns againsthostile Indians on 
the western frontiers, notably that against the Apaches un¬ 
der Geronimo and Natchez, both of whom surrendered 
Sept. 4, 1886. In 1895 he was appointed geueral-in-chief. 
During the Spanish-American war he led a successful 
expedition to Porto Rico, landing at Guanica July 25, 
1898. Retired Aug., 1903. 

Milesians (mi-le'sbianz or-zhanz). 1. The in¬ 
habitants of Miletus.—2. The natives of De- 
land: members of the Irish race. They have been 
so called from the tradition of an ancient conquest and 
reorganization of the country by two sons of Milesius, a 
fabulous king of Spain. 

Milesian Tales or Fables. Short stories of 
a witty and obscene nature, greatly in vogue 
among the Greeks and Romans. The name has 
arisen from a collection of tales by Antonins Diogenes, 
compiled Ijy Aristides of Miletus; they were translated 
into Latin by Cornelius Sisenna (119-67 B. C.). These tales 
are now lost, but the name is still given to stories of a like 
nature. Bulwer published in 1866 a volume of poems en¬ 
titled “ The Lost Tales of Miletus.” 

Miles Wallingford. A novel by Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1844. 

Mileto (me-la'to). A town in Calabria, Italy, 
43 miles northeast of Reggio. 

Miletus (mi-le'tus). [Gr. Mt/1.7?T0f.] In ancient 
geography, a city situated in Caria, Asia Minor, 
on the Latmie (lulf, opposite the mouth of the 
Mteander, about lat. 37° 30' N., long. 27° 10' E. 
The temple of ApoUo Didymseus here was restored in its 
final form about the time of Alexander. The ancients con¬ 
sidered it one of the most splendid four existing. It was 
an Ionic dipteros of 10 by 21 columns, on a stylobate of 3 
steps, measuring 160 by 350 feet. The columns were over 
6 feet in base diameter, and 64 high. The cella, in plan 
97 by 290 feet, had a deep pronaos with 4 columns in antis, 
and 2 subordinate interior chambers. The main chamber 
was divided into 3 aisles by ranges of columns. Remains 
exist of an ancient theater, entirely built of masonry, and 
enormous in mass: there is much sculptimed ornament, 
including rich Composite capitals with Victories amid the 
foliage. It was early colonized by Ionian Greeks; was 
one of the leading Greek cities, a colonizer, and a center 
of philosophy and literature; headed the Ionian revolt 
against Persia in 500 B. C.; and was stormed and sacked 
by the Persians 494 B. o. It is now a village (Palatia). 
Milford (mil'fqrd). A seaport in Pembroke¬ 
shire, South Wales, situated on Milford Haven 
in lat. 51° 44' N., long. 5° 3' W. It was formerly 
an important seaport, and was the landing-place 
of Henry VIT. in 1485. Population (1891), 4,070. 
Milford (mil'ford). A town in Worcester Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, 28 miles southwest of Bos¬ 
ton. It has manufactures of boots, etc. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 11,376. 

Milford Haven. A landlocked estuary in South 
Wales, an arm of St. George’s Channel. It is 


Mill, John Stuart 

one of the best harbors in Great Britain- 
Length, about 17 miles. 

This northern peninsula, itself made up to a considera¬ 
ble extent of smaller peninsulas, is cut off from its south, 
ern fellow by the haven of Milford. Here again we seem 
to see a Scandinavian trace. The ford here is surely 
neither an English ford nor a Welsh flordd, but a Scandi¬ 
navian fiord, like Waterford and Wexford. 

Freeman, English Towns, p. 41. 

Milford Sound. An inlet on the southwestern 
coast of the South Island, New Zealand. 
Milfort (mil'fqrt; F. pron. mel-for'), Le Clerc. 
Born near M4'zi&res, France, about 1750: died 
at M^zi^res, 1817. A French adventurer. He 
was a chief among the Creek Indians, and later 
became a general under Napoleon. 

Milhau. See Millau. 

Milicz (me'lich) of Kremsier. Born at Krem- 
Sier, Moravia: died at Avignon, France, June 
29, 1374. A Bohemian preacher, one of the pre¬ 
cursors of the Reformation. 

Milindapanha (mi-lin-da-pang'ha). [Skt., 

‘ the questions of Melinda.^] A Pali work, con¬ 
taining a conversation between the Buddhist 
monk Nagasena, supposed to have lived about 
140 B. c., and King Milinda or Menander, the 
powerful Greco-Bactrian sovereign. It has 
been edited in Pali and in part translated into 
English by Trenckner. 

Military Frontier, The. [G. Militdrgrenze.} 
Formerly a part of the Austrian-Hungarian 
monarchy, bordering on the Turkish empire, 
and under special military regulations, it was 
formed in the 16th century for defense against the Turks; 
made a crownland in 1849; abolished and united in part to 
Transylvania in 1851, in part to Hungary in 1872, and the 
remainder to Croatia-Slavonia in 1881. 

Milkom (mil'kom). The god of the -Ammonites. 
See Molecli. 

Milk (milk) River. A river in Montana and Brit¬ 
ish America, which joins the Missouri in Daw¬ 
son County, northeastern Montana. Length, 
over 400 miles. 

Milky Way, The. In astronomy, the Galaxy, 
a luminous band extending around the heavens. 
It is produced by myriads of stars, into which it is resolved 
by the telescope. It divides into two great branches, 
which remain apart for a distance of 150° and then reunite ; 
there are also many smaller branches. At one point it 
spreads out very widely, exhibiting a fan-like expanse of 
interlacing branches nearly 20° broad; this terminates 
abruptly and leaves a kind of gap. At several points are 
seen dark spots in the midst of some of the brightest por¬ 
tions. 

Mill (mil), James. Bomat Northwater Bridge, 
Forfarshire, April 6,1773: died at Kensington, 
June 23,1836. An English utilitarian philoso¬ 
pher. He was the son of a shoemaker. He entered Edin¬ 
burgh University in 1790, and from 1794 to 1798 studied di¬ 
vinity. He was licensed to preach in 1798. He sought 
literary employment in London in 1802, and in 1806 began 
the “ History of India,’-’ which was finished 10 years later. 
He also formed a close intimacy with Bentham, whose dis¬ 
ciple he became, revising his writings and advancing his 
principles. The “ History of India’■’ appeared in 1817, and 
became a standard work immediately. In 1819 he entered 
the India House. His Intimacy with Ricardo began in 
1811. Other disciples were George Grote, Henry Bicker- 
steth, John Black, and Albany Fonblanque. He assisted 
in establishing the “Westminster Review” in 1824. His 
“Analysis of the Human Mind" was published in 1829, 
his “Elements of Political Economy” in 1821. 

Mill, John. Born at Shap, Westmoreland, 
England, about 1645: died June 23, 1707. An 
English biblical scholar. He published a criti¬ 
cal edition of the New Testament (1707), etc. 
Mill, John Stuart. Born at London, May 20, 
1806: died at A'vignon, France, May 8, 1873. 
A celebrated English philosophical writer, 
logician, and economist; eldest son of James 
Mi*ll. He was a precocious child, and was put through an 
extraordinary system of forcing by his father, who took 
entire charge of his education. He was brought up an ag¬ 
nostic from his infancy, and never acquired any religious 
beliefs. In 1820 he visited France, and in 1823 entered the 
India House as his father’s assistant. He became chief 
examiner in 1856. His first important literary work was 
th e editing of Buchanan’s “ Treatise upon Evidence ” (1826). 
His “ Essays on Unsettled Questions of Political Economy” 
were written about 1830 (published 1844). In 1836 the 
“London Review,” established in 1835, was amalgamated 
with the “ Westminster Review,” and Mill became practi¬ 
cally its superintendent: he was its proprietor 1837-40. In 
1836 he passed through a severe mental crisis, probably as 
a result of his extraordinary training, and was led to modify 
the strict utilitarianism of his father’s school. His inti¬ 
macy with Mrs. Taylor (whom he married in 1851) began 
in 1830. Mill’s “ Logic,” his first successful work, was 
published in 1843. His “ Political Economy ” was pub¬ 
lished in 1848. His most carefully written work, the 
“ Essay on Liberty,” was published in 1859. He was elected 
member of Parliament tor Westminster in 1866. His book 
“On the Subjection of Women ” was published in 1869; 
his “Autobiography ” appeared in 1873. Among his other 
publications are “ Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform " 
(1859), “Dissertations and Discussions ” (1859-67), “Consid¬ 
erations on Representative Government ” (1861^ “ Utilita¬ 
rianism ” (1863), “ Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s 
Philosophy, etc. ” (1865), ‘ ‘ Auguste Comte and Positivism ” 


Mill, John Stuart 


687 


Milman 


rt866), “ England and Ireland " (1868), “ On the Irish Land 
Question”(1870), “Nature, the Utility of Religion, and 
Theism '* (1874). 

Millais (mil-la'), Sir John Everett. Born at 
Southampton, June 8, 1829: died at London, 
Aug. 13, 1896. A noted English genre-, land¬ 
scape-, and portrait-painter. He won the silver 
medal at the Royal Academy in 1843, and the gold medal 
in 1847. In 1848, with Holman Hunt, D. G. Rossetti, and 
othei’s, he founded the association which was afterward 
known as the Preraphaelite Brotherhood (which see), and 
began to paint with the precision and attention to detail 
which characterize that school. He became associate royal 
academician in 1854, royal academician in 1863, and presi¬ 
dent of the Royal Academy in 1896. He was created baro¬ 
net in 1885. In 1883 he was elected to the French Insti¬ 
tute. Among his works are “ Isabella ” (1849), “ Christ in 
the House of his Parents "(1850), “The Huguenot ” (1862) 
“Ophelia"(1852), “The Proscribed Royalist”(1853), “The 
Order of Release” (1853), “ Autumn Leaves” (1856), “Sir 
Isumbras at the Ford ”(1857), “Tlie Black Brunswicker” 
(1860),“ Charlie is my Darling ” (1864), “The Minuet" (1866), 
“Rosalind and Celia ”(1868), “The Gambler’s Wife” (1869) 
“The Boyhood of Raleigh ”(1870), “Chill October ”(1871)! 
‘ ‘ The Northwest Passage ” (1874), “ F es or No ?" (1875), “Yeo¬ 
man of the Guard ” (1876), “ Jersey Lily ” (187^, “ Bride of 
Lammermoor”(1878), “ Olivia”(1882), “Idylof 1746 ”( 1884 ), 
“Lady Peggy Primrose” (1885), “Dew-drenched Furze^ 
(1890), “ Dorothy' (1891), etc. He also designed illustra¬ 
tions for a number of l)ooks, including Tennyson's poems 
and some of Trollope's novels, 

Millamant (mil'a-mant). The principal female 
character in Congreve’s comedy “The Way of 
the World.” she is an incarnation of elegance, indiffer¬ 
ence, impertinence, and affectation; and,though a brilliant 
coquette and fine lady, is not without heart. 

The chase and surrender of Millamant, superior to any¬ 
thing that is to be found in the whole range of English 
comedy from the civil war downwards. 

Macaulay, Essays, II. 403. 


Millau, or Milhau (me-yo'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Aveyron, southern France, situated 
on the Tam 54 miles northwest of Montpellier. 
It has manufactures of kid gloves. Population 
(1891), commune, 17,429. 

Millbank Prison. A London penitentiary, on 
the Thames, near Vauxhall Bridge, between 
Chelsea and Westminster. It was built from de¬ 
signs by Jeremy Bentham, and is now disused. 
Millbank Sound Indians. See Haeltzuh, 2. 
Mill-Boy of the Slashes. A name sometimes 
given to Henry Clay, on account of the circum¬ 
stances of his boyhood. 

Millbury (mil'bu-ri). A town in Worcester 
County, Massachusetts, 38 miles west-southwest 
of Boston. Population (1900), 4,460. 

Milledge (mil'ej), John. Bom at Savannah, 
Ga., 1757: died Feb. 9, 1818. An American 
Revolutionary soldier and politician. 
Milledgeville (mil'ej-vil). A city, capital of 
Baldwin County, Georgia, situated on the Oco¬ 
nee 85 miles southeast of Atlanta. It was the 
State capital before 1868. Population (1900), 
4,219. 

Millenary Petition. A petition presented by 
about a thousand Puritan ministers to James I. 
on his progress to London in April, 1603, ask¬ 
ing for certain changes in ceremonial, etc. 
Miller (me-ya'),B4nigne Emmanuel C!14ment. 
Born at Paris, 1812: died at Nice, Prance, 1886. 
A French Hellenist, noted as a paleographer. 
Miller, Cincinnatus Heine. See Miller, Joa¬ 
quin. 

Miller (mil'er), Hugh. Bom at Cromarty, Oct. 
10, 1802: committed suicide near. Edinburgh, 
Dec, 24,1856. A Scottish geologist, editor from 
1840 of “ The Witness,” an Edinburgh news¬ 
paper. In his youth he worked as a stone-mason. In 
1829 he published “ Poems, Written in the Leisure Hours 
of a Journeyman Mason.” In 1834 he became an accoun¬ 
tant in the Commercial Bank of Cromarty. His “Scenes 
and Legends of the North of Scotland,” with a chapter on 
geology, appeared in 1836. He corresponded with Murchi¬ 
son and Agassiz, and published “ The Old Red Sandstone” 
(1841), “The Footprints of the Creator, or the Asterolepis 
of Stromness” (1847), “My Schools and Schoolmasters” 
(1862), etc. “The Testimony of theRocks,” explaining the 
six days of creation as six periods, was published in 1867. 
His death occurred in a fit of insanity caused by excessive 
brain-work. 

Miller, James. Bom at Peterborough, N. H., 
April 25, 1776: died at Temple, N. H., July 7, 
1^1. An American general and politician, dis¬ 
tinguished at Lundy’s Lane in 1814. 

Miller, Joaiiuin (originally Cincinnatus Heine 
Miller). Born inWabash district, Indiana, Nov. 
10,1841. An American poet. He removed to Ore¬ 
gon in 1864 ; was afterward a miner in California; studied 
law; edited the “ Democratic Register ” in Eugene, Ore¬ 
gon ; and was judge of Grant County, Oregon, 1866^70. He 
was led to adopt his pseudonym from having written in 
defense of Joaquin Murietta, a Mexican brigand. He was 
a journalist at Washington, District of Columbia, and in 
1887 returned to California. He is the author of “ Songs of 
the Sierras” (1871), “ Songs of the Sun Lands” (1872), “ The 
Ships in the Desert” (1876), “The First Families of the Si¬ 
erras " (1875X “ Songs ofitaly ”(1878), “ Shadows of Shasta ” 
(1821), “The Destruction of Gotham ” (1886), “ Songs of the 


Mexican Seas” (1887), “Building of the City Beautiful” 
(1893), and other works. 

Miller, Johann Martin. Bom at Ulm, Wiir- 
temberg, Dec. 3,1750: died there, June 21,1814. 
A German novelist and lyric poet, author of the 
novel “ Siegwart” (1776), etc. 

Miller, Joseph. Born 1684: died at London, 
1738. An English comedian. The collection of 
jests known as “Joe Miller’s Jests’’appeared originallyin 
1739 as “Joe Miller’s Jest Book, or the Wit’s Vade Mecum, 
etc.” It was made by John Mottley and received its name 
unwarrantably from Joseph Miller, who is popularly said 
never to have made a joke in his life, and could neither 
read nor write. It has been many times enlarged and re¬ 
printed. Any stale jest is now known as a “Joe Miller” 
from the fact that it is supposed to have at some time 
emanated from this source. 

Miller, Samuel Freeman. Born at Richmond, 
Ky., April 5,1816: died at Washington, D. C., 
Oct. 13, 1890. An American jurist. He practised 
medicine for a time, but afterward became a lawyer, and 
in 1860 removed from Kentucky to Keokuk, Iowa. He 
was appointed associate justice of the United States Su¬ 
preme Court by President Lincoln in 1862, and was a mem¬ 
ber of the United States Electoral Commission of 1877. He 
was a Republican in politics. 

Miller, Thomas. Born at Gainsborough, Eng¬ 
land, 1807: died at London, Oct. 24,1874. irii 
English poet, novelist, and writer on i-ural life, 
known as “the Basket-maker.” Among his works 
are “Royston Gower,” a novel (1838), “Rural Sketches,” 
in verse (1839), “ Gideon Giles the Roper ” (1840), “Godfrey 
Mai vein’’(1843), “ H istory of the Anglo-Saxons, etc. ” (1848: 
this went through five editions). He also wrote the fifth 
volume of G. W. Reynolds’s “ Mysteries of London ” (1849), 
etc. 

Miller, William. Born at Pittsfield, Mass., 1782: 
died in Washington County, N. Y., Dec. 20,1849. 
An American religious enthusiast, the founder 
of the Millerites or Adventists. He commenced 
lecturing on the millennium in 1831. 

Miller,William. Born at Wingham, Kent, Dec. 
2,1795: died at Callao, Peru, Oct. 31,1861. An 
English general in the service of Peru. He fought 
with the British in the Peninsula 1811-14, and in the United 
States in 1816; took service with the patriots at Buenos 
Ayres in 1816, and distinguished himself in the invasion 
of Chile 1817-19, and in Peru, where he held independent 
commands and led the cavalry at Junin (Aug. 6,1824) and 
Ayacucho (Dec. 9, 1824). He remained in the service of 
Peru, became grand marshal under Santa Cruz, and on his 
defeat (1839) was banished. He returned and was rein¬ 
stated in rank in 1869. His “ Memoirs” were published in 
1829 by his brother, John Miller-: they give one of the best 
accounts of the Spanish-American revolution. 

Miller, William, Born at Edinburgh, May 28, 
1796: died at Sheffield, England, Jan. 20, 1882. 
A Scottish line-engraver. He was apprenticed in 
1811 to William Archibald, engraver, and in 1819 studied 
with George Cook in London. He returned to Edinburgh, 
and his first plates were lor Williams’s ‘ ‘ Views in Greece ” 
(1822). In 1824 he began to engrave after Turner, of whom 
he was the chief interpreter. 

Miller, William Allen. Bom at Ipswich, Dec. 
17,1817: died at Liverpool, Sept. 30,1870. An 
English chemist. He was educated at MerchantTaylors’ 
School and at aQuaker seminary at Ackworth in Yorkshire. 
About 1837 he entered the medical department of King's 
College, London, and in 1840 studied with Liebig at Gies¬ 
sen. In 1842 he received the degree of M. D. from the 
University of London, and in 1846 he was made an F. R. S. 
His first experiments in spectrum analysis were pub¬ 
lished in a paper before the British Association in 1846, in 
which diagrams of flame spectra were first shown. In, 
1862 this was followed by a paper on the “ Photographic 
Transparency of Various Bodies,” illustrated by photo¬ 
graphs of the spectra of twenty-five metals. With the as¬ 
sistance of Dr. Huggins he began in 1862 experiments on 
the spectra of the heavenly bodies, procuring the first 
trustworthy results in solar chemistry. They were award¬ 
ed the gold medal of the Royal Astronomical Society for 
their results. In 1861 he published a “ Report on the Met¬ 
ropolitan Water Supply.” He invented a self-registering 
thermometer for deep-sea soundings. 

Miller’s Tale of the Carpenter, The. One of 

Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales.” Its source is 
unknown, but it is probably from some rough 
jest of the day. 

Millesimo (mil-la'se-mo). Avillage in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Bormida 
36 miles west of Genoa. Here, April 13 and 14,1796, 
the French under Bonaparte defeated the Austrian and 
Sardinian forces. 

Millet (me-la'), Aime. Bom at Paris, Sept. 27, 
1819: died there, Jan. 13,1891. A French sculp¬ 
tor. He studied both painting and sculpture, and was for a 
time in the studio of David d’Angers. He first exhibited 
drawings at the Salon of 1842, and until 1852 his exhibits 
were both paintiugs and statues. After that he confined 
himself entirely to sculpture. Among his works are “Une 
Bacchante” (1845); “Ariane” (1857), now at the Luxem¬ 
bourg; “ Vercing^torix,” a colossal statue in copper set up 
at Alise-Sainte-Reine, C6te-d’Or (1866); a number of por¬ 
trait busts, including George Sand and Edmond Adam; 
“ Tombeau de la Princesse Christine de Montpensier,”for 
the city of Seville (1881); “La Physique,”for the Nice Ob¬ 
servatory (1881); various colossal figures lor public build¬ 
ings in Paris (1882); a bronze statue of Edgar Quinet (1885); 
“ Phidias,” lor the Luxembourg Gardens (1887) ; etc. 

Millet (mil'let)„Francis Davis. Bom at Mat- 
tapoisett. Mass., Nov. 3, 1846. An American 
figure- and portrait-painter. He studied at Antwerp 


at the Royal Academy with Van Lerius and De Keyser. He 
was correspondent for the London “Daily News” in the 
war between Russia and Turkey. Among his works are 
“Bay of Naples” (1875), ‘ ‘Bashi Bazouk ” (1880), “A Window 
Seat ”(1885), “The Handmaid” and “A Cosy Comer ” (1886), 
“How the Gossip Grew ” (1890). 

Millet (me-la'), Frangois (Frans Mille), often 
called FrancisCL'Ue. Born at Antwerp, 1642: 
died at Paris, 1679. A Flemish landscape- 
painter, a pupil of Laurens Francken, and after¬ 
ward a follower of Poussin. 

Millet, Jean Frangois. Born at Gruchy, near 
Grdville, Manche, France, Oct. 4, 1814: died 
at Barbizon, near Fontainebleau, France, Jan. 
20, 1875. A celebrated French painter, noted 
for his simple and pathetic representations of 
peasant life in France. He worked with his father, 
a farmer, as a farm-laborer in his youth; but in 1832, having 
. shown ability in drawing, he was placed at Cherbourg with 
Mouchel, who secured for him an annuity to enable him 
to proceed with his studies. He went to Paris in 1837, and 
studied with Paul Delaroche; and in 1840 his first work, a 
portrait, was accepted at the Salon. He struggled to main¬ 
tain himself for some years, and in 1848 fought at the bar¬ 
ricades in Paris. The next year he settled at Barbizon, 
where he remained for the rest of his life. Among his 
works are “The Sower ” (1849),“Peasants Grafting ”(1856), 
“ The Gleaners ” (1857), “ The Angelas ” (1859; which see), 
“Death and the Wood-cutter ” (1859),“ Waiting ” and “The 
Sheep-shearers” (1860), “The Man with the Hoe” and 
“Wool-Carding” (1863), “Shepherdess and Sheep ” (1864), 
"Goose Girl” (1867), “Evening Prayer” (1868), “Potato 
Planters ” (1868), etc. 

Millevoye (mel-vwa'), Charles Hubert. Born 
at Abbeville, 1782: died at Paris, 1816. A French 
poet. He published a volume of poems in 1801. His 
article on “Le danger des romans” (1804) and a series of 
his poems (1806-12) were crowned by the Academy. 

At the head of the poets of this minor band has to be 
mentioned Millevoye, who might, perhaps with equal or 
greater appropriateness, have found a place in the pre¬ 
ceding book. He is chiefly remarkable as the author of 
one charming piece of sentimental verse, “ La Chute des 
Feuilles”; and as the occasion of an immortal criticism of 
Sainte-Beuve’s, “II se trouve dans les trois quarts des 
hommes un po6te qui meurt jeune tandis que I’homme 
survit.” Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 541. 

Milliken’s Bend (mil'i-kenz bend). A village 
in Madison parish, Louisiana, situated on the 
Mississippi 17 miles northwest of Vicksburg, a 
body of 3,000 Confederates was repulsed here by the Fed- 
erals June 7, 1863. 

Mill on the Floss, The. A novel by George 
Eliot, published in 1860. 

Millot (me-yo'), Claude Frangois Xavier. 
Born at Ornans, France, March 5, 1726: died 
at Paris, March 21, 1785. A French historical 
writer, a member of the Jesuit order. 

Mills (milz), Charles. Born near Greenwich, 
England, July 29, 1788: died at Southampton, 
Oct. 9, 1826. An English historian, author of 
a “History of Mohammedanism” (1817), etc. 
Mills, Clark. Born in Onondaga County, N. Y., 
Dec. 1, 1815: died at Washington, D. C., Jan. 
12, 1883. An American sculptor. Among his 
works are equestrian statues of Jackson and Washington 
(at Washington), a statue of “Liberty ” (Capitol, Washing¬ 
ton), etc. 

Mills, Roger Quarles. Born in Todd County, 
Ky., March 30,1832. An American Democratic 
politician. He settled in Texas in 1849, served as a Con¬ 
federate officer in the Civil War, and was a member of 
Congress from Texas 1873-92. He was chairman of the 
■Ways and Means Committee 1887-89, and as such intro¬ 
duced the Mills Bill (which see) in 1888. He represented 
Texas in the United States Senate 1892-98. 

Mills Bill. A tariff bill, named from the chair¬ 
man (E. Q. Mills) of the Ways and Means Com¬ 
mittee, passed by the Democratic House in 1888, 
andrejectedby the Republican Senate, itplaced 
wooi. lumber, hemp, and fiax on the free list, and reduced 
duties on pig-iron, woolen goods, etc. 

Mill Springs (milspringz). Avillage in Wayne 
County, southern Kentucky, situated on the 
Cumberland 89 miles south of Frankfort. Near 
it, Jan. 19,1862, the Federals under Thomas defeated the 
Confederates under Crittenden and Zollicoffer. The Fed¬ 
eral and Confederate losses were respectively about 250 
and 360. 

Millville (md'vil). A cityin Cumberland Coun¬ 
ty, New Jersey, situated on Maurice River 40 
miles south of Philadelphia. It manufactures 
fclass, cotton, etc. Population (1900), 10,583. 
Milman (mil'man), Henry Hart. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 10, 1791: died near Ascot, Sept. 24, 
1868. An English clergyman, the third son of 
Sir Francis Milman, physician of George HI. 
He was educated at Eton and Brasenose College, Oxford, 
where he graduated in 1814. In 1812 he won the Newdi- 
gate prize with an Englisli poem on the “Apollo Belve¬ 
dere," and in 1821 was elected professor of poetry at Ox¬ 
ford. “Fazio,” a drama, composed at Oxford, was pub¬ 
lished in 1816, and perfonmed at Covent Garden Feb. 6, 
1818, with Miss O’Neill in the cast. It was also used by 
Madame Ristori in 1856. “Samor,” an epic, appeared in 
1818; “ The Fall of Jerusalem ” in 1820; and the “Martyr of 
Antioch ” in 1822. In 1836 he published translations from 
Sanskrit poems. In 1827 he delivered the Bampton Lec¬ 
tures. His “History of the Jews,” which appeared in 1830, 


Milman 

treated them as an Oriental tribe, with little attention to 
the miraculous element. In 1835 Sir Robert Peel made 
him canon of Westminster and rector of St. Margaret’s. 
In 1840 he published the “ History of Christianity under 
the Empire. ” Although shunned by the cl ergy for his un¬ 
conventional views, he was advanced to the deanery of St. 
Paul’s in 1849. In 1838 he edited Gibbon, and in 1856 pub¬ 
lished the “History of Latin Christianity down to the 
death of Pope Nicholas V.” The remainder of his life was 
devoted to the administration of his office. 

Milne Edwards (mel-na-dwar'), Alphonse. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 13, 1835; died there, April 
21, 1900. A French naturalist, son of Henri 
Milne Edwards; director of the Museum of Nat¬ 
ural History of Paris. 

Milne Edwards, Henri. Born at Bruges, Bel¬ 
gium, Oct. 23, 1800: died at Paris, July 28,1885. 
A noted French naturalist. His works include “Ele¬ 
ments de zoologie ” (1835), “ Histoire naturelle des crus- 
tacds” (1834-41), “Recherches pour servir k I’histoire na¬ 
turelle des mammiferes” (1864-74), “Legons sur la physi- 
ologie et I’anatomie comparde de I’homme et des animaux " 
(1857-83), etc. 

Milner (mil'nSr), Isaac. [The surname Milner 
is an older form of Miller, from miller. Born 
at Leeds, Jan. 11, 1751: died at Kensington, 
April 1,1820. An English mathematician and 
divine. He entered Queens’ College, Cambridge, in 1770; 
became rector of St. Botolph’s, Cambridge, in 1778; and 
first Jackson professor of natural philosophy in 1782. He 
was made dean of Queens’ College in 1788, vice-chancellor 
of the university in 1792, and Lucasian professor of mathe¬ 
matics in 1798. He was intimate with William Wilber- 
force, and died at his home in Kensington Gore. 
Milner, John. Born at London, Oct, 14, 1752: 
died at Wolverhampton, April 19,1826. An Eng¬ 
lish bishop and vicar-apostolic of the Roman 
Catholic Church, in 1766 he entered the English col¬ 
lege at Douai; was ordained priest in 1777; and was ap¬ 
pointed pastor of the Catholic congregation at Winchester. 
In 1803 he was appointed by Pope Pius VII. bishop of 
Castabala in partibus, and vicar-apostolic of the Midland 
district. In politics he opposed any plan for Catholic eman¬ 
cipation which should recognize a right of veto in the 
English crown. As an archaeologist he published “ The 
History, Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the Anti¬ 
quities of Winchester” (1798-1801). A “Treatise on the 
Ecclesiastical Architecture of England during the Middle 
Ages ” was published in 1836. 

Milner, Joseph. Born at Leeds, England, Jan, 
2. 1744: died at Hull,, England, Nov. 15, 1797. 
An English church historian. 

Milner, Miss. The principal character in Mrs. 
Inchbald^s “Simple Story.” 

The tale of a young lady. Miss Milner, left to the care 
of a Roman Catholic priest, Dorrlforth, with whom she 
falls in love ; and, as he becomes theEarl of Elmwood, and 
is released from his ordination vows, she marries him ; and 
afterward becomes unfaithful, and dies in great misery. 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Cent., p. 172. 

Milnes (milz), Richard Monckton, first Lord 
Houghton. Born at London, June 19, 1809: 
died at Vichy, Aug. 11,1885. An English states¬ 
man, poet, and litterateur: only son of Robert 
Pemberton Milnes, member of Parliament for 
Pontefract in 1806. He graduated at Cambridge (Trin¬ 
ity College) in 1831, and was intimate there with Tenny¬ 
son, Hallam, and Thackeray. He visited Germany, Italy, 
and Greece, and settled in London in 1836. He became 
member of Parliament for Pontefract in 1837, joined the 
Liberal party, and assisted in passing the Copyright Act. 
In 1863 he was created Baron Houghton. He visited Amer¬ 
ica in 1875. He published several volumes of poems, “ The 
Life and Letters of Keats " (1848), etc. 

Milo. See Melos. 

Milo (mlTo), or Milon (mi'lon). [Gr. MtAov.] 
Born at Crotona, Magna Grsecia, Italy: lived in 
the last part of the 6th century B. c. A Greek 
athlete, famous for his strength. He was six times 
victor in wrestling at the Olympic games and six times at 
the Pythian, and many stories were told of his extraordi¬ 
nary feats of strength, of which the best-known is his car¬ 
rying a heifer, four years old, on his shoulders through the 
stadium at Olympia, then slaying it and eating the whole 
of it in a day. He is said to have been eaten by wolves 
which attacked him while his hands were caught in a cleft 
tree which he had endeavored to rend. 

Milo, Titus Annius Papianus. Killed in Lu- 
cania, Italy, 48 B. C. A Roman partizan leader, 
tribune 57 B. c.: a rival of Clodius whom be 
killed at Bovillse 52. He was exiled to Massilia. The 
oration of Cicero in his behalf which we possess is not 
the speech actually delivered (which was unsuccessful), 
but a subsequent revision of it. 

Miloradovitch (me-16-ra'd6-vicb). Count Mi¬ 
khail. Born at St. Petersburg, 1770: killed at 
St. Petersburg, Dee. 26,1825. A Russian general, 
distinguished in the Napoleonic vyars. 

Milosh Obrenovitch (mil'osh 6-bren'6-vich). 
Born at Dobrinia, Servia, 1780: died at Belgrad, 
Servia, Sept. 26,1860. The leader iu the second 
Servian war of liberation (1815). He became ruler 
of Servia in 1817; was proclaimed hereditary prince in 1827; 
was compelled to abdicate in 1839; and was again prince 
1858-60. 

Miltiades (mil-ti'a-dez). [Gr. Died 

about 489 B. c. A celebrated Athenian general. 
He defeated the Persians under Datis and Artapbernes at 
Marathon Sept. 12, 490. Having failed in an expedition 


688 

against Paros, he was fined fifty talents, which he was un¬ 
able to pay, and died in prison. 

Milton (mil'ton), John. Born about 1563: died 
in March, 164'7. The father of John Milton the 
poet, and son of Richard Milton of Stanton St. 
John,near Oxford. He was educated at Christ Church, 
Oxford, where he became a Protestant. He was admitted 
to the Company of Scriveners in London Eeb. 27, 1600. 
He married Sarah, daughter of Paul Jeffrey, a merchant 
tailor. He was a man of high character, a good scholar, 
and devoted to music. 

Milton, J ohn. Born at London, Dec. 9,1608: died 
there, Nov. 8,1674. A celebrated English poet. 
He was the son of John Milton, a scrivener. His tutor was 
Thomas Young, graduate of St. Andrews University, after¬ 
ward well known as a Presbyterian clergyman and master 
of Jesus College, Cambridge. He also attended St. Paul’s 
School until 1624. At 16 he entered Christ’s College, Cam¬ 
bridge, in the grade of pensioner, and graduated in 1629. 
To this period belong most of his Latin poems, the “Ode 
on the Nativity ” (1629), the sonnet to Shakspere (1630), and 
the sonnet to the nightingale, etc. Eor the next six years 
he devoted himself to literature at Horton, near Windsor, 
where he OTote “Ad Patrem,” “L’Ailegro,” “II Pensero- 
so,” “ Comus ” (1634), and “ Lycidas”(Nov., 1637). In 1638 
he went to Italy, meeting Grotius in Paris and Galileo in 
Florence. The Scottish war called him back in 1639. The 
first suggestion of “Paradise Lost,” in the form of a tra¬ 
gedy, dates from 1640. After the meeting of the Long 
Parliament (Nov., 1640), Milton joined in the attacks on 
the Episcopacy, and began his political writings with “ Of 
Reformation touching Church Discipline in England” 
(1641), “ The Reason of Church Government urged against 
Prelacy ” (1642), and others. In 1643 he married as his first 
wife Mary Powell, of Forest HiD, Oxfordshire. She was 
the daughter of a Royalist, and was only 17 years old; she 
found life dull with him, and abandoned him a month later. 
This desertion was the occasion of his pamphlets on divorce, 
and the pei'secution which followed suggested the “ Areo- 
pagitica,” a plea for a free press (the most popular of his 
prose works). She returned to him after a few years, and 
he forgave her. She died in 1662. Of this marriage three 
children, daughters, lived to maturity. After the execu¬ 
tion of Charles I., Milton was made Latin secretary to the 
new Commonwealth (March, 1649). Of his political writ¬ 
ings during this period the most important are the “Ei- 
konoklastes” (1649), in answer to the “Eikon BasUike” of 
John Gauden, and the famous“Defensioprima”or “Pro 
Populo Anglicano Defensio ” (1650), an answer to the 
“Defensio Regia pro Carolo I.” by Claude de Saumaise of 
Leyden. The “ Defensio secunda” appeared in May, 1654. 
By May, 1652, he had become totally blind. In 1666 he 
married Catharine Woodcock, who died in 1668; and in 1663 
he married Elizabeth MinshuU, who survived him. Up 
to the period of his third marriage his domestic life had 
been rendered unhappy by the undutifulness of his daugh¬ 
ters, who were impatient of the restraints and employ¬ 
ments his blin dness imposed upon them. At the Restora¬ 
tion he was freed from aU legal consequences of his actions 
by the Indemnity Act (Oct., 1660). “ Paradise Lost” was 

actually begun in the epic form in 1658, finished before 
July, 1666, and published in 1667. He sold his rights in 
the poem to Samuel Simmons, printer, lor £6 down, and 
the promise of tlmee subsequent payments of £5 each. It 
was entered on the “ Stationers’ Register ” Aug. 20, 1667. 
Suggestions for “ Paradise Lost ” may have come from the 
Anglo-Saxon poem attributed to Caedmon (published in 
1665), the “Adamo” of Andreini, and the “Lucifer” of 
Joost van Vondel (1654). In 1669 appeared his history of 
Britain to the Norman Conquest, and in 1671 “Paradise 
Regained” and “Samson Agonistes.” His numerous other 
works in Latin and English were mostly polemical. His 
last political pamphlet, ‘ ‘ Of True Religion, Heresy, Schism, 
Toleration, etc.,” was published in 1673. 

Milton, The Anglo-Saxon. Ctedmon. 

Miltsin (melt-sen'). A peak of the Atlas Moun¬ 
tains, Morocco, S.E. of the city of Morocco, once 
considered the culminating point of the chain. 

Milvian Bridge. See Pons Milvius. 

lyiilwaukee (mil-w&'kf). The capital of Mil¬ 
waukee (bounty, Wisconsin, situated on Lake 
Michigan and on the Milwaukee and Menomi¬ 
nee rivers, in lat. 43° 3' N., long. 87° 56' W. 
It was settled in 1835; is the largest city of Wisconsin; 
exports grain and fiour; and is an important railway, manu¬ 
facturing, and commercial center. Pork-packing and the 
manufacture of fiour and beer are among the leading in¬ 
dustries. It is sometimes called “the Cream City,” from 
the cream-colored bricks. It has a very large German 
population. Population (1900), 285,316. 

Milyas (mil'i-as). [Gr. MiAw?.] In ancient 
geography, a re^on in Asia Minor, of varying 
boundaries, usually including parts of Lycia 
and Pisidia. 

Mimas (mi'mas). The first satellite of Saturn, 
discovered by Hersehel,_Sept. 17, 1789. 

Mimbreno (mim-bran'yo). A subtribe of the 
Gileno tribe of North American Indians, inbab- 
iting the Mimbres Mountains. See Gilefto. 

Mimbres (mem'bres), Rio. [Sp.] A stream in 
southern New Mexico which empties into the in¬ 
land basin occupied by the lagoons of northern 
Chihuahua. 

Mimbres, Sierra. A mountain-range in south¬ 
ern New Mexico. Also called the Black Range. 

Mimir (me'mir). {OTti. Mimir.l In Old Norse 
mythology, a water-demon in the form of a 
giant. He dwelt under the root of the ash Yggdrasil at 
the so-called weU of Mimir (ON. Mimisirunnr), the source 
of all wisdom, from wliioh he drank with the (3jallarhorn. 
Odin, to obtain a drink from the well, was obliged to leave 
one of his eyes in pawn. 

Mimnermus (mim-ner'mus). [Gr. Ml/rvep/rof.] 


Minersville 

A Greek elegiac poet of Colophon, who flour¬ 
ished about 630-600 B. C. His poetry, fragments of 
which have been preserved, is of the erotic type. He was 
a contemporary of Solon. His elegiac poemsform an epoch 
in the history of that form of verse. He was the first sys¬ 
tematically to make it the vehicle for plaintive, mournful, 
and erotic strains. “ His name has passed into a proverb 
for luxurious verse, saddened by reflexions on the fleeting 
joys of youth and on the sure and steady progress of old 
age and death.” Symonds. 

Min (men). See Khern. 

Mina (me'na), Francisco Javier. Bom at 
Otan, near Monreal, Navarre, Dec. 3, 1789: died 
in the province of Guanajuato, Mexico, Nov. 11, 
1817. A Spanish soldier. He was a noted guerrilla 
leader against the French (1808-10), and against Ferdinand 
VII. (l814); organized in England and the United States 
an expedition in aid of the patriots of Mexico ; landed in 
Tamaulipas, April, 1817 ; marched into the interior and re¬ 
peatedly defeated the Spanish forces; but was eventually 
captured by surprise and shot. 

Minas (me'nas) Basin. The easternmost arm 
of the Bay diE Fundy, Nova Scotia: noted for 
its high tides. Length, about 60 miles. 

Minas Channel. A branch of the Bay of Fundy, 
connecting it with Minas Basin. 

Minas Geraes (me'nas zhe-ris'). An interior 
state of Brazil, between Sao Paulo and Bahia. 
Capital, Ouro Preto. It is crossed by several moun¬ 
tain-chains, and is rich in metals and precious stones, but 
most of the mines are now abandoned and agriculture is 
the principal industry. Area, 222,160 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (estimated, 1894), 3,604,622. 

Minch (minch). A sea passage separating Lewis 
and Harris from the mainland of Scotland. 
Width, about 25 to 40 miles. 

Minch, Little. A sea passage separating the 
Outer Hebrides from Skye. 

Mincing (min'sing). A character in Congreve’s 
comedy “The Way of the World,” Millamant’s 
waiting-maid, a good specimen of her class. 
Mincing Lane. A street in London connecting 
Fenchurch street with Great Tower street: the 
center of colonial (wholesale) trade, it received 
its name from the “ minchens ” (nuns) of St. Helen’s, apart 
of whose domain it once was. 

Mincio (min'cho). A river in northern Italy: 
the ancient Mincius. It rises in Tyrol as the Sarca, 
traverses the Lake of Garda, and falls into the Po 11 miles 
southeast of Mantua. Near it, Dec. 25 and 26, 1800, the 
French under Brune defeated the Austrians under Belle- 
garde ; and in 1814 Eugfene de Beauharnais defeated the 
Austrians. The battle of Solferino is sometimes called the 
battle of the Mincio. The river formed the boundary be¬ 
tween the dominions of Victor Emmanuel and Austria 
from 1859 to 1866. Total length, about 120 miles. 

Mind (mind), Gottfried, called “The Bernese 
Friedh”and “The Raphael of Cats.” Born at 
Bern, Switzerland, 1768: died at Bern, Nov. 7, 
1814. A Swiss painter, especially remarkable 
for his pictures of eats. 

Mindanao (men-da-na'6), or Maguindanao 
(ma-gen-da-na'o). One of the southern islands 
of the Philippines. Next to Luzon, it is the largest 
of the group. The surface is mountainous. It came into 
the possession of the United States in 1898. Area, 37,266 
square miles. Population, 600,000. 

Mindelheim (min'del-him). A town in Swabia 
and Neuburg, Bavaria, on the Mindel 29 miles 
southwestof Augsburg. Population (1890),3,771. 
Minden (min'den). A city in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Weser 35 
miles west by south of Hannover, it has a cathe¬ 
dral. It was under the rule of bishops tUl 1648; then as 
a secular principality it passed to Brandenburg. Near it, 
Aug. 1, 1759, the English and German forces under Duke 
Ferdinand of Brunswick defeated the French under Con- 
tades. Population (1890), 19,345. 

Mindoro (men-dd'ro). An. island in the Philip¬ 
pines, south of Luzon, from which it is sepa¬ 
rated by San Bernardino Strait. Area, 3,934 
square miles. 

Mineo (me-na'6). A town in the province of 
Catania, Sicily, 25 miles southwest of Catania, 
Population (1881), 9,519. 

Mineptah (mi-nep'ta) II., or Menephthes (me- 
nef'thez). An Egyptian king of the 19th dy¬ 
nasty, the thirteenth (or fourteenth [Sayce]) 
son of Rameses II., and his successor (about 
1300 B. c.). Itis supposed that the Exodus took 
place during his reign. Also Menephtah, Am- 
menephfhes. 

Miner (mi'ner), Alonzo Ames. Bom at Lemp- 
ster, N. H., Aug. 17, 1814: died June 14, 1895. 
An American Universalist clergyman and anti¬ 
slavery and total-abstinence lecturer: president 
of Tufts College, Massachusetts, 1862-74. 
Mineral Point (min'e-ral point). A city in 
Iowa County, Wisconsin, northeast of Dubuque. 
Population (1900), 2,991. 
Minersville(mi'nerz-vil). AboroughinSchuyl¬ 
kill County, Pennsylvania, situated on the west 
branch of the Schuylkill, 81 miles northwest of 
Philadelphia. Population (1900), 4,815. 


Minerva 

Minerva (mi-ner'va). In Eoman mythology, 
one of the three cEief divinities, the other two 
being Jupiter and Juno. Xhe chief seat of the cult 
of all three was the great temple on the Capitoline Hill. Mi¬ 
nerva was a virgin, the daughter of Jupiter, the supreme 
god, and hence was identified, as the Romans came more 
and more under the influence of Hellenic culture, with 
the Greek Athene (or Athena) or PaUas, the goddess of 
wisdom, of war, and of the liberal arts. Like Athene, Mi¬ 
nerva was represented in art with a grave and majestic 
countenance, armed with helmet, shield, and spear, and 
wearing long full drapery, and on her breast the segis. 

Minerva. Au antique statue in marble, in the 
Glyptothek at Munich. The goddess wears the scaled 
aegis, with tunic and himation. The helmeted head, though 
antique, does not belong to this statue, and the right arm 
is incorrectly restored as raised to hold a spear; it was 
probably extended, supporting a Victory. See Farnese. 

Minerva Medica. [So called from the contorted 
serpent at the goddess’s feet.] An impressive 
antique statue in Parian marble, in the Vatican, 
Rome. It is a copy from a fine Greek original, and is 
believed to have been the cult-statue of the temple re¬ 
placed by Santa Maria sopra Minerva. The goddess stands 
erect as guardian, holding her spear. She is clad in a long 
diploldion-tunic, with the segis and himation, and wears a 
Corinthian helmet. 

Minerva Pacifera. [‘ The peace-bringer.’] A 
fine statue found at Velletri, now in the Capi¬ 
toline Museum, Rome. The goddess holds her spear, 
and wears diploidion and himation and Corinthian hel¬ 
met, but no segis, and is attended by no serpent. The 
type is closely similar to thafc of the Minerva Medica- 

Minerva Press. A printing-house in Leaden- 
hallstreet, London, which was noted in the eigh¬ 
teenth century for the publication of trashy 
sentimental novels. 

Minervino Murge (me-ner-ve'no mor'je). A 
town in the province of Bari, Apulia, Italy, 43 
miles west of Bari. Population (1881), 15,163. 
Minetta (mi-net'a). A flippant waiting-maid 
in Mrs. Cowley’s comedy “A Bold Stroke for a 
Husband.” 

Ming (meng). The ruling dynasty in China from 
1.368 to the accession of the present Manchu 
dynasty in 1644. 

Minghetti (men-get'te), Marco. Bom at Bo¬ 
logna, Italy, Sept. 8, 1818: died at Rome, Dee. 
10,1886. An Italian statesman, political econo¬ 
mist, and publicist. He became minister of the in¬ 
terior under Cavour in 1860, and retained the position, after 
Cavour’s death, in the cabinet of Ricaaoli; was minister 
of finance under Farini in 1862; and was premier 1863-64 
and 1873-76. Among his works is “DelT economia pub- 
blica” (“ On Public Economy,” 1869). 

Mingo. See Iroquois. 

Mingrelia (min-gre'li-a). A former princi¬ 
pality, now a part of the government of Kutais, 
Transcaucasia, Russia. The inhabitants are allied 
to the Georgians. It became feudatory to Russia in 1804, 
and was incorporated with Russia in^SOl. 

Minho (Pg., men'yo), Sp. Mino (men'yo), A 
river which rises in northwestern Spain, forms 
part of the northern boundary between Portu¬ 
gal and Spain, and falls into the Atlantic at the 
northwestern corner of Portugal: the Eoman 
Minius. Length, about 170 miles. 

Minie (me-nya'), Claude Etienne. Born about 
1804: died 1879. A French infantry captain, 
and instmctor in the military school at Vin¬ 
cennes : inventor of the Minie rifle (1849). 
Minieh (me'ne-e). A town in Middle Egypt, 
situated on the Nile in lat. 28° 7' N. Popula- 
. tion (1897), 24,235. 

Minims (min'imz). [From L. minimus, least.] 
An order of monks, founded in the middle of the 
15th century by St. Francis of Paula, confirmed 
by Pope Sixtus IV., and again confirmed by 
Pope Alexander VI. under the name of “ Ordo 
MinimorumEremitarum S. Francisei de Paula” 
(Order of the Least Hermits of St. Francis of 
Paula). Members of this order, in addition to the usual 
Franciscan vows, were pledged to the observance of a per¬ 
petual Lent. 

Minister’s Wooing, The. A novel by Mrs. Har¬ 
riet Beecher Stowe, published in 1859. The scene 
is laid chiefly in New England during the Revolutionary 
period. 

Minitari. See Hidatsa. 

Mima von Barnhelm (mip'a fon barn'helm). 
A comedy by Lessing, published in 1767. it is 
the first German national drama which deals with con¬ 
temporary events. 

Minneapolis (min-e-ap'o-lis). [Prom Minne- 
ihaha) and Gr. TrdA/?, city.] A city, capital of 
Hennepin County, Minnesota, situated on the 
Mississippi, at the Falls of St. ^thony, north¬ 
west of and adjoining St. Paul, in lat. 44° 58' N., 
long. 93° 18' W. It is the largest city in the State; is 
noted for its manufactures of flour and lumber, having the 
most extensive flouring-mills in the world; has also iron¬ 
works ; and is the seat of the University of Minnesota and 
of Augsburg Theological Seminary (Lutheran). St. An¬ 
thony was united with it in 1872. Population (WOO), 202,718. 
Minneapolis and St. Paul are called “the twin cities." 
C.—44 


689 

Minnehaha (min-e-ha'ha), Falls of. [Amer. 
Ind. Minnehaha, said to mean ‘laughing water.’] 
A cascade in the Minnehaha River, near Minne¬ 
apolis, Minnesota. Height, 60 feet. Longfellow 
gave the name Minnehaha to the principal female char¬ 
acter of “ Hiawatha.” 

Minnesingers (min'e-sing-erz). [G., ‘love- 
singers.’] A class of German lyric poets and 
singers of the 12th and 13th centuries, so called 
because love was their chief theme. They were 
chiefly or exclusively men of noble descent—knights, 
nobles, princes, and even emperors. They sang their 
pieces to their own accompaniment on the viol, and often 
engaged in poetical contests for the gratification of princes 
and ladies of the court. Among the chief seats of the 
minnesingers were Swabia and Austria, and the leading 
dialect used was the Swabian. The minnesingers were 
succeeded by the mastersingers. 

Minnesota (min-e-s5'ta), A river in Minne¬ 
sota, rising in lakes on the South Dakota border, 
and joining the Mississippi about 7 miles south¬ 
west of St. Paul. Length, about 450 miles. 
Minnesota. One of the North Central States 
of the United States, extending from lat. 43° 
30' to 49° 25' N., and from long. 89° 29' to 97° 
5' W. Capital, St. Paul. It is bounded by British 
America on the north. Lake Superior and Wisconsin 
on the east, Iowa on the south, and the Dakotas on the 
west. The surface is generally an undulating plain. Tlie 
“ Height of Land " in the north forms the watershed be¬ 
tween the Mississippi, St. Lawrence, and Hudson Bay sys¬ 
tems. The chief rivers are the Mississippi and the Red 
River of the North. The leading industry is agriculture, 
this being one of the leading States in the production of 
wheat. The chief e.xports are wheat, flour, and lumber. 
It has 84 counties, sends 2 senators and 9 representatives 
to Congress, and has 11 electoral votes. The region was 
first explored by the French in the end of the 17th century. 
The Territory of Minnesota,formed frojii partol theNorth- 
west Territory (acquired 1783), and from part of the Loui¬ 
siana Purchase of 1803, was organized in 1849. The State 
was admitted to the Union in 1868. It was the scene of 
the Sioux massacre and war in 1862-63. The name is from 
that of the river. Area, 83,365 square miles. Population 
(1900), 1,751,394. 

Minnesota, University of. An institution of 
learning forboth sexes, situated at Minneapolis. 
It was chartered in 1868, is attended by about 3,000 stu¬ 
dents, and has a library of about 56,000 volumes. 
Minnetonka (min-e-tong'ka), Lake. A small 
lake about 12 miles west of Minneapolis. 
Minni (min'i). In Jer. li. 27, the name of a tribe 
inhabiting ancient Armenia, mentioned in the 
cuneiform inscriptions. 

Minor, The. A comedy by Foote, produced in 
Dublin in 1760, in which he played Shift. 

In the “ Minor, ” the author pilloried Longford, the plau¬ 
sible auctioneer ; Mother Douglas, a woman of very evil life; 
and, in Shift, the Rev. George Whitefleld, who was nobly, 
and with much self-abnegation, endeavoring to amend life 
wherever,he found it of an evil quality. 

Doran, English Stage, II. 122. 

Minorca (mi-n6r'ka), or Menorca (Sp. pron. 
ma-nor'ka). The largest of the Balearic Isl¬ 
ands next to Majorca, situated 27 miles north¬ 
east of that island. Capital, Port Mahon, it 
was held by the British 1708-56, 1763-82, and 1798-1802. 
Area, 293 square miles. 

Minories (mi'nqr-iz). The. A parish in London, 
on the left bank of the Thames, not far from 
the Tower, in old London, the house of the sisters of 
the Franciscan order without the walls at Oldgate was 
called the Abbey of St. Clare. The nuns were called Poor 
Clares or Minoresses, whence the name Minories. This is 
now part of the Jewish quarter. 

Minors (mi'norz). The Franciscan friars; the 
Minorites: so called from a name of the Fran¬ 
ciscan order, Fratres Minores, or Lesser Breth¬ 
ren. 

Minos (mi'nos). [Gr. Mtrcjf.] In Greek legend, 
a king of Crete, and lawgiver of that island: 
after his death a judge in the lower world. 
Minot (mi'not), George Richards. Born at 
Boston, Dee. 28, 1758: died at Boston, Jan. 2, 
1802. An American jurist and historian. He 
wrote a “History of Shays’s Rebellion” (1788), and con¬ 
tinued Hutchinson’s “History of Massachusetts Bay” 
(1798-1803). 

Minotaur (min'o-tS.r). [Gr. Mwuranpof, the 
bull of Minos.] 1. In Greek mythology, a mon¬ 
ster represented as having a human body and 
the head of a bull, and as the offspring of Pasi- 
phae (wife of Minos) and a bull sent by Posei¬ 
don. He was confined in the Cretan labyrinth andfed with 
human flesh; devoured the seven youths and seven maid¬ 
ens whom Minos compelled the Athenians to send him peri¬ 
odically as a tribute; and was killed by the hero Theseus, 
a member of the last company so sent, who escaped from 
the labyrinth by the aid of Ariadne, daughter of Minos. 
2. One of three five-masted iron-clad British 
ships built from the same designs (Minotaur, 
Northumberland, and Agincourt), launched in 
1863. Tlie dimensions are: length, 400 feet; breadth, 
69; displacement, 10,690 tons. She has an all-round belt 
of armor, protecting water-line and guns, of O^-inch plate 
over 9-inch wooden backing. 

Minot’s Ledge (mi'nots lej). A reef near the 


Minutoli, Heinrich 

entrance of Massachusetts Bay, 15 miles south¬ 
east of Boston. It has a lighthouse. 

Minsheu (min'shu), John. Flourished early in 
the 17th century. An English lexicographer. 
He lived chiefly in London in great poverty, visiting Ox¬ 
ford and Cambridge to collect material. He wrote a “ Dic¬ 
tionary in Spanish and Eqglish”(1599 and 1623), “A Span¬ 
ish Grammar ”(1599) (both founded on the works of Richard 
Percival), and a large English dictionary, “Ductor in Lin- 
guas, or the Guide into Tongues ” (1617,1625,1627), contain¬ 
ing equivalent words in eleven languages, of great value 
in the study of English. 

Minsk (minsk). 1. A government in western 
Russia which formed part of the ancient Lithua¬ 
nia. It is surrounded by the governments of Vilna, Vi¬ 
tebsk, Mohileff, Tchernigolf, Kieff, Volhynia, and Grodno. 
It has a generally flat surface, and abounds in marshes. 
Area, 35,293 square miles. Population (1892), 1,830,445. 
2. The capital of the government of Minsk, 
situated on the Svislotch about lat. 53° 53' N., 
long. 27° 33' E. Population (1897), 91,113. 

Minstrel, The. A poem by dames Beattie, 
published in 1771-74. 

Mintaka (min'ta-ka). [Ar. mintaqah al-janzd, 
the belt of the giant.] The bright third-mag¬ 
nitude star J Orionis, the westernmost in the 
l3©lt 

Minto (min'to). First Earl of (Gilbert Elliot). 

Born at Edinburgh, April 23,1751: died Jime 
21,1814. A British politician and diplomatist. 
He was governor-general of British India 1807- 
1813. 

Minto, Second Earl of (Gilbert Elliot-Mur- 
ray-Kynynmound). Born at Lyons, Nov. 16, 
1782: died July 31,1859. A British politician, 
son of the first Earl of Minto. He was lord privy 
seal 1846-52. 

Minto, William. Born in Alford parish, Aber¬ 
deenshire, Oct. 10, 1845: died at Aberdeen, 
March 1, 1893. A Scottish man of letters, 
editor of the London “Examiner” 1874-78, 
and professor of logic and English literature in 
the University of Aberdeen from 1880. He wrote 
“English Prose Writers”(1872), “English Poets” (1874), 
several novels, many of the articles on English authors in 
the “ Encyclopaedia Britannica,”and numerous contribu¬ 
tions to magazines and reviews. 

Minturnse (min-ter'ne*). In ancient geography, 
a town in Latium, Italy, situated near the mouth 
of the Liris (the modern Garigliano). 

Minuanes (me-no-a'naz). An extinct Indian 
tribe of the La Plata region in South America. 
They occupied a district between the rivers Parand and 
Uruguay, and were closely allied to if not identical with 
the Charruas (which see). 

Minuchihr (mod. Pers. pron. mi-no'^cheh'r). 
[‘Heavenly-faced.’] In the Shahnamah, an 
Iranian king, the son of Iraj and father of 
Naudar. For his life before his accession to the throne 
of his great-grandfather Faridun, see Faridun. Before 
his death Faridun intrusted the care of Minuchihr to his 
trusty warrior Sam, the son of Nariman. The story of Mi- 
nuchihr’s reign is essentially that of the birth and adven¬ 
tures of Zal, the son of Sam, including the birth of Zal’s 
son Rustam, and his first two adventures, the slaying of 
the white elephant and the taking of Sipand. 

MinuciusFelix (mi-nu'shi-us fe'liks), Marcus. 
A Roman advocate and Christian apologist, 
probably a contemporary of Marcus Aurelius. 
His dialogue “ Octavius” is the earliest extant work of 
Latin Christian literature. The scene of the conversation 
is laid at Ostia, and the speakers are Csecilius Natalis, Oc¬ 
tavius Januarius, and the author. Cfficilius attacks Chris¬ 
tianity on various grounds, and Octavius defends it: at the 
conclusion Csecilius admits that he is beaten in the argu¬ 
ment, and the author, who acta as umpire, declares that a 
decision is unnecessary. 

Minuit (min'u-it), or Minnewit (min'e-wit), 
Peter. Born at Wesel, Rhenish Prussia, about 
1580: died at Fort Christina, New Sweden (Dela¬ 
ware), 1641. A colonial official in the Dutch and 
afterward in the Swedish service in America. He 
was appointed governor of New Netherlands by the Dutch 
West India Company Dec. 19,1625, and landed on Manhat¬ 
tan Island May 4,1626. He purchased the island from the 
Indians for trinkets valued at about twenty-four dollars, 
and erected Fort Amsterdam. He was recalled in Aug., 
1631. Having been commissioned by the Swedish West 
India Company to found a colony on the west side of Del¬ 
aware Bay, he left Gothenburg with a band of fifty colo¬ 
nists late in 1637, and, after having touched at Jamestown, 
reached Delaware Bay in April, 1638. He purchased from 
the Indians the region between Cape Henlopen and the 
falls of the Delaware at Trenton (to which was given 
the name of New Sweden), and erected Fort Christina. 
He remained governor of New Sweden until his death. 

Minungo (me-nong'go). A Bautu tribe of An¬ 
gola, West Africa, between the Songo tribe and 
the Kuangu River. 

Minusinsk (me-no-sinsk'). A town in the 
government of Yeniseisk, Siberia, situated on 
the Yenisei about lat. 53° 45' N., long. 91° 30' E. 
Population (1889), 5,535. 

Minutoli (me-no'to-le), Heinrich (Baron Menu 
von Minutoli), Born at Geneva, May 12,1772) 
died at Lausanne, Sept. 16, 1846. A German 
archceologist and traveler. His chief work is ' ‘ Reise 


Minutoli, Heinrich 

znm Tempel des Jupiter Ammon und nach Oberagypten ” 
(“Journey to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon and to Upper 
Egypt.” 1824). 

Minutoli, Baron Julius von. Born at Berlin, 
Aug. 30, 1804: died near Shiraz, Persia, Nov. 
5,1860. A Prussian administrator, diplomatist, 
and author, son of Heijirieh Minutoli. He 
wrote works on Spain and Portugal. 
Minyse(min'i-e). [Gr. Mwnai.] In Greek legend, 
a semi-mythieal heroic race, descendants of 
Minyas, who founded Orchomenus and there 
established his family. Most of the Argonauts 
were his descendants. For the so-called “trea¬ 
sury of Minyas,” see Orchomenus. 

Minyas (min'i-as). [Gr. M.ivva^.'] See Minyse. 
Miolan-Carvaliio (myo-loh'kar-va-lyo'), Ma¬ 
dame Marie Caroline Felix. Born Dec. 31, 
1827: died Jidy 10,1895. A noted French singer , 
the wife of L4on Carvalho, whom she married 
in 1853. She first went to London in 1860, and sang 
with great success both there and in Paris. She retired 
from the stage before her death. 

Mionnet (myo-na'), Theodore Edme. Born at 
Paris, Sept. 2,1770: died there. May 7,1842. A 
French numismatist. His principal work is 
“Description des m4dailles grecques et ro- 
maines” (18 vols. 1806-39). 

Miot (myo), Andre Frangois, Comte de M41ito. 
Born at Versailles, France, 1762: died at Paris, 
1841. A French diplomatist, politician, and 
author. 

Miquel (me-keP), Friedrich Anton Wilhelm. 

Born at Neuenhaus, Hannover, Oct. 24, 1811: 
died at Utrecht, Jan. 23,1871. A noted German 
botanist and physician, professor of botany at 
Utrecht from 1859. He published numerous 
botanical works. 

Miquel, Johannes. Born at Neuenhaus, Han¬ 
nover, Feb. 21, 1829: died Sept. 8, 1901. A 
German politician. He was a National Liberal mem¬ 
ber of the Prussian House of Deputies from 1867 to 1882, 
when he entered the Upper Ubamber. He was a member 
of the Heichstag 1867-77, reentered It in 1887, and was 
Prussian minister of finance 1890-1901. 

Miquelon (mek-lOh'). A small island south of 
Newfoundland, belonging to France. 

Mira (mi'ra or me'ra). [NL. Mira, the won¬ 
derful.] The remarkable variable star o Ceti, 
which is sometimes brighter than the second 
magnitude, and sometimes fainter than the 
tenth, though its brightness at maximum now 
seldom exceeds the fourth magnitude: its period 
is about eleven months. 

Mirabeau (me-ra-bo'), Vicomte de (Andre 
Boniface Louis Riquetti). Born at Bignon, 
near Nemours, France, 1754: died at Freiburg, 
Baden, 1792. A French royklist deputy to the 
National Assembly, brother of Gabriel Honor6 
de Mirabeau. 

MirabeatL Comte de (Gabriel Honord Ei- 
quetti). BomatBignon,nearNemours,France, 
March 9, 1749: died at Paris, April 2, 1791. 
The greatest orator of the French Eevolution. 
As a child he was so unruly that his father treated him with 
great severity, and ended by putting him tlirough a course 
of military training. He entered the army, served in Cor¬ 
sica, and rose to the rank of captain of dragoons. He 
married in 1772, and had soon spent the better part of his 
wife's fortune. Various intrigues, especially his elope¬ 
ment with Sophie de Ruff ey, the young wile of the Marquis 
de Moiinier, led to his imprisonment at different times: 
he obtained final release in Deo., 1780. Up to that time 
he had written essays and pamphlets, translated Eng¬ 
lish and German books, and kept up a correspondence 
with Sophie de Rufley, to whom he had dedicated his 
“Erotica biblion” and other works. After traveling in 
Switzerland, he went to London (1784-8B), and then to 
Berlin (1785-86). From here he wrote home a series of 
official reports, “Histoire secrhte de la cour de Berlin” 
(1789), and he also gathered materials for his “Monarchie 
prussienne ” (1788). Mirabeau was elected a delegate of 
the third estate from Aix to the convention of the States- 
General in Paris (1789), and his ability as an orator at once 
made him a political power. In 1790 he became president 
of the Jacobin Club, also (1791)of the National Assembly. 
His course of life undermined Ills robust constitution, and 
he died In his forty-third year. 

Mirabeau, Marquis de (Victor Riquetti). 

Born in Provence, France, Oct. 5,1715: died at 
Argenteuil, France, July 13, 1789. A French 
political economist, father of GabrielHonore de 
Mirabeau: called “ The Friend of Man ” (“ L’ami 
deshommes”), from the title of one of his works. 
Mirabeau-Tonneau (-to-no'). [F., ‘Mirabeau 
the barrel.’]. Andrd Boniface Louis Eiquetti, 
Vicomte de Mirabeau: so nicknamed on account 
of his size. 

Mirabel, or Mirabell (mir'a-bel). 1 . The prin¬ 
cipal character in Fletcher’s play “ The Wild 
Goose Chase. ” He is a libertine and fashionable rake, 
gaining his title of “wild goose” from his successful eva¬ 
sion of the marriage noose. 

2. In Congreve’s comedy “The Way of the 


690 

World,” a brilliant and witty fine gentleman, 
said to be like Congreve himself. 

Mirabel, Old. In Farquhar’s comedy “ The In¬ 
constant,” a peevish old man with a fondness 
for his son. 

Mirabel,Tommy. ThesonofOldMirabel:‘‘the 
inconstant,” in Farquhar’s play of that name. 
He is a gay and generous fine gentlerhan, but unstable in 
his affectious. The fir-st four acts of this play are taken 
from “The Wild Goose Chase”; and, though somewhat 
modified, the characters are the same. All these parts 
have been general favorites both with actors and with 
audiences. 

Mirabella (mir-a-bel'la). A fair maiden, in 
Spenser’s “Faerie t^ueene,” who had scorned 
many lovers. She was sentenced in Cupid’s court to 
ride on a wretclied jade, “accompanied by a fool, till she 
had saved as many lovers as she had slain.” 

Miracb, or Mirak (mi'rak or me’rak). [Ar. 
mirdq, the loins: but the derivation is doubtful.] 
The ordinary name of the second-magnitude 
star (S Andromedte. The name is also applied to 
the third-magnitude star e Bootis, which is more usually 
known as Izar (which see). 

Miracle of St, Anthony of Padua, The. A 

painting by Van Dyck, in the mus4e at Lille, 
France. Before the saint, who holds the Host, kneels 
a mule, neglecting oats placed beside him. 

Miracle of St. Mark, The. A noted painting 
by Tintoretto, in the Accademia, Venice. The 
saint descends from heaven, and saves from the heathen a 
slave about to suffer martyrdom. It is splendid in color, 
treatment of light, drawing, and united variety and har¬ 
mony of composition. 

Miraculous Draught of Fishes, The. A paint¬ 
ing by Eubens, in Notre Dame at Maiines, Bel¬ 
gium. It is vigorously drawn and richly colored, 
Miraflores (me-ra-fio'res). A village of Peru, 
6 miles south of Lima. It is the residence of many 
wealthy Limef.-os. Here the Peruvians established their 
last line of defense against the Chileans, and were defeated 
after a bloody battle, Jan. 16,1881. 

Miraflores, Marquis of (Manuel de Pando). 

Bom at Madrid, Dec. 24,1792: died there, March 
17,1872, A Spanish diplomatist, politician, and 
political writer. 

Miramar (me-ra-mar'). The palace of the 
archduke (Mexican emperor) MaximiEan, near 
Triest. 

Mirambo (me-ram'bo). Died 1885. A chief of 
the Wanyamwezi, East Africa, who from the 
rank of a common porter rose to that of a pow¬ 
erful chief and conqueror. 

Miramichi (mir’''a-mi-she'). 1. A bay forming 
an arm of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, situated 
east of New Brunswick.— 2. A river in New 
Brunswick which falls into Miramichi Bay. 
Length, about 175 miles. 

Miramion (me-ra-myoh'), Madame de (Marie 
Bonneau). Born at Paris, 1629: died there, 
1696. A Frenchwoman noted for her good 
works. After an unhappy youth she founded the House 
of Refuge, the estabMshmeut of Ste.-P61agie, and the origi¬ 
nal community of 12 girls which became later the Congre¬ 
gation des Miramiones. Of this she became the superior, 
and left her great fortune to this and other benevolent in¬ 
stitutions. 

Miramon (me-ra-mon'), Miguel, Born at Mex¬ 
ico City, Sept. 29, 1832: diedatQueretaro, June 
19, 1867. A Mexican general. He was prominent 
on the side of the reactionists 1856-68 ; succeeded Zuloaga 
as president of that faction Feb. 2, 1869; and during the 
succeeding two years of the “reform " war spent much of 
the time in the field against Juarez and his adherents. 
He was eventually defeated at the battle of Calpulalpam, 
near Mexico, Dec. 22, 1860, and fled from the country. 
Maximilian, to whom he adhered, made him grand mar¬ 
shal and minister to Berlin. He returned to Mexico in 
1866, became one of Maximilian's most trusted generals, 
and was captured and shot with him at Querdtaro. 
Miranda (mi-ran'da). [L.,‘admirable.’] 1. In 
Shakspere’s play “ The Tempest,” the daughter 
of Prospero: she is loved by Ferdinand. 

The character of Miranda resolves itself into the very 
elements of womanhood. She is beautiful, modest, and 
tender, and she is these only; they comprise her whole 
being, external and internal. She is so perfectly unsophis¬ 
ticated, so delicately refined, that she is all but ethereal. 

Mrs. Jameson, Characteristics of Women. 

2. In Mrs.Centlivre’s comedy “ The Busybody,” 
an heiress. Mrs. Abingdon made her ddbut in 
this character in 1755. 

Miranda (me-ran'da). A northern state of 
Venezuela, between Bermudez and Carabobo, 
and extending from the Caribbean Sea to the 
Orinoco. Capital, Ciudad de Cura. It incloses the 
Federal District and Caracas. The southern part lies in the 
llanos and is a grazing country; the northern section is 
mountainous and agricultural. Mlrandacorresponds near¬ 
ly to the extinct state of Guzman Blanco. Area, 33,963 
square miles. Population (1889), 526,633. 

Miranda, Countess of. See Nilsson, Christine. 
Miranda (me-ran'da), Francisco Antonio Ga¬ 
briel. Born at Caracas, Venezuela, June 9, 
1756: died at Cadiz, Spain, July 14, 1816. A 


Mirror for Magistrates, The 

Spanish-American revolutionist. He was an offi¬ 
cer in the Spanish army 1773-82, and subsequently served 
with the French allies of the North Americans; was in St. 
Petersburg, where he received a pension from Catharine 
II.; fought in the French republican army as general of 
division 1792-93; and in the latter year was accused before 
the Revolutionary tribunal, but escaped. He spent many 
years in scheming for the emancipation of Spanish South 
America, and made an unsuccessful descent on the coast 
of Venezuela in 1806, with the design of leading a revolt. 
After the revolution of 1810 he returned to Venezuela, was- 
made commander of the patriot army, and in April, 1812, 
was made dictator. The great earthquake of March 26, 
1812, left the country impoverished, and was regarded by 
many as a sign of divine wrath: as a consequence the roy¬ 
alists gained ground, and on July 25 Miranda signed a 
treaty which gave up the country to them. He was ar¬ 
rested soon after, sent to Spain, and died in captivity. 
Miranda’s influence on the Spanish-American revolution 
was very great, but mainly indirect, through the secret 
societies which he established, and through his influence 
with European statesmen. See Gran Reunion Americana. 

Miranda, Sa de. See Sd de Miranda. 
Mirandoia (me-ran'do-la). A small town in the 
province of Modena, Italy, 18 miles north-north¬ 
east of Modena. It was once the capital of a duchy 
belonging to the Pico family. Francesco Maria, the last 
duke, sold it to Modena in 1710. 

Mirandoia, Count of. See Pico. 

Miranhas, Sp. Miranas (me-ran'yaz). A horde 
of Indians in Brazil and Colombia, principally 
between the rivers 1<}& and Japur4. They number 
at least several thousands, are very savage, and are said to 
be cannibals. Their linguistic affinities are doubtful. 

Mirbel (mer-bel'), Charles Frangois, called 
Brisseau de Mirbel. Bom at Paris, March 27, 
1776: died near Paris, Sept. 12, 1854. A noted 
French botanist, professor at the Musee d’His- 
toire Naturelle in Paris from 1829. Among his 
works are“Trait6 d’anatomie et de physiologicv^g^tale" 
(1802), “Elements de physiologic v^gltale et de botanique ” 
(1815). 

Mirecourt (mer-kor'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Vosges, France, situated on the Madon 
27 miles south of Nancy. It has manufactures 
of musical instruments, lace, and embroidery. 
Population (1891), commune, 5,141. 

Mirecourt, Eugene de (originally Jacquot), 
Born at Mirecourt, Prance, Nov. 19,1812: died 
in Tahiti, Feb. 13,1880. A French novelist and 
miscellaneous writer. Among his romances are “ Md- 
moires de Ninon de Lenclos ” (1862), “ Les confessions de 
Marion Delorme” (1848), “La marquise de Courcelles ” 
(1859). 

Mireille (me-ray'). An opera by Gounod, li¬ 
bretto by Carr4, produced in 1864. It was taken 
from Mistral’s poem “Mirhio.” 

MirMo (me-ra'yo). A poem by Fr4d4rio Mis¬ 
tral, published in 1859 in the Provencal dialect 
with a French translation. It was translated 
into EngEsh by Miss Harriet Waters Preston 
in 1873. 

Miremont (mer-m6h'). A small place in the 
department of Dordogne, Prance, 18 miles south¬ 
east of Perigueux. Near it is a celebrated g-rotto 
(Trou de Granville). 

Mirfak (mer'fak). [Ar. al-mirfaJc, the elbow.] 
The bright second-magnitude star a Persei: 
often called Algenih, and sometimes Alchemb. 
Mirgorod (mer'go-rod). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Pultowa, southern Eussia, situated on 
the Khorol 57 miles northwest of Pultowa. 
Po;^ulation (1885-89), 12,352. 

Miri. See Mirim. 

Miriam (mir'i-am). [See Mary.'] A Hebrew 
prophetess, sister of Moses and Aaron. she U 
represented as giving a response to the song of Moses sung 
by the Israelites at the Bed Sea. 

IVDriam. In Hawthorne’s “Marble Faun,” a wo¬ 
man of warm and passionate nature and myste¬ 
rious origin and powers. She sanctions the crime 
which Donatello commits, and in so doing binds herself 
to him. See Donatello. 

Mirim (me-reh'), Lake. A lake on the boun¬ 
dary of Uruguay and the province of Eio Grande 
do Sul, Brazil. Length, about 115 miles. AlsO’ 
Miri. 

Miropolie (me-r6-p61'ye). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Kursk, Eussia, situated on the Psiol 
82 miles north-northwest of Kharkeff. Popu¬ 
lation, 3,289. 

Mirror for Magistrates, The, A compilation 
of poems undertaken by William Baldwin with 
aid from George Ferrers an d others, it was begun 
and partly printed in 1556, but was stopped by the lord 
chancellor, Stephen Gardiner. In 1569 it was licensed and 
first issued. It then contained 19 metrical tragedies, or 
biographies, of men in high place who had come to violent 
ends, and was an English sequel to Lydgate’s “ Falls of 
Princes” from Boccaccio. It has been justly said to con¬ 
nect the work of Lydgate with that of Spenser. It was re¬ 
published in 1563,16'74,1578, and 1587, each time with addi¬ 
tions. The “Induction ’’and “Complaint of Buckingham,” 
which were contributed by Thomas Sackville, Lord Buck- 
hurst, to the edition of 1659, not published till 1563, out¬ 
weigh all the rest in value. 


Mirror for Magistrates, The 

Aldee published in October, 1579, what [Anthony] Mun- 
day may well have regarded as his first piece of substan¬ 
tial work, a religious companion to “The Mirror for Magis¬ 
trates,” called “ The Mirrour of Mutabilitie ; or, principal 
part of the Mirrour of Magistrates, selected out of the sa¬ 
cred scriptures.” Mirrors were in fashion. There was a 
“ Theatre or Mirror of the World,” in 1569; a “ Mirror of 
Madness,” in 1676; a “Mirror of Modestie ” [by Thomas 
Colter] had been licensed to Edward White in April, 1579; 
there was afterwards a “ Mirror of Mirth,” in 1583 [a “Mir 
roi of Modestie ” was published by Robert Greene, 1584] 
a ‘ Mirror of Man’s Miseries,” in 1584 ; a “ Mirror of Mag¬ 
nanimity,” in 1599; a “Mirror of Martyrs,” in 1601; with 
more of the kind. Mathematics, Politics, and the Latin 
Tongue were shown also in “Mirrors.” “The Mirrourof Mu¬ 
tabilitie ” was a series of metrical tragedies in two parts. 

Morley, English Writers, IX. 155. 

Mirror of Knighthood, The. A translation of 
the Spanish romance “Cavallero del Febo or 
Phebo ” (“ the Knight of the Sun ”), containing 
the adventm-es of the Donzel del Phebo, the fair 
Lindabrides, etc. It belongs to the Amadis cycle 
of romances. 

Mirror of Modesty, The. A pamphlet hy 
Eobert Greene, published m 1584. It tells the 
story of Susanna and the elders. 

Mirror of the World, The. See the extract. 

There was also, upon a hundred leaves of folio, “The 
M irrour of the World, ” translated and printed in the year 
1481, with wood-engravings. It was a book translated from 
a Latin “ Speculum vel Imago Mundi ” in 1246, for the 
Duke of Berry, into French verse, which was afterwards 
turned by a Maistre Gossouin — unless that be only the 
name of a copyist—into French prose. From that prose 
Caxton made his translation in 1481 at the request of Hugh 
Brice, of the Mercers’ Company, citizen and alderman of 
London, and, like Caxton, a Kentish man, who wished for 
the book as a present to Lord Hastings. 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 314. 

Mirs Bay (merz ba). A bay on the southeast¬ 
ern coast of China, now included in the British 
colony of Hong-Kong. 

Mirza. See Vision of Mirza. 

Mirzam (mer-zam'). [Ar. the roar¬ 

er.] The third-magnitude star fi Canis Ma- 
joris, in the paw of the animal. The Arabs gave 
the same name to three other stars: j3 Canis 
Minoris and a and y Orionis. 

Mirzapur (mer-za-por'). 1. A district in the 
Northwest Provinces, British India, intersected 
by lat. 25° N., long, 82° 40' E. Area, 5,223 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,161,508.— 
2. The capital of the district of Mirzapur, sit¬ 
uated on the Ganges 31 miles west-southwest 
of Benares. It was long noted for its cotton 
trade Population (1891), 84,130. 
Mirza-Schaffy (mer'za-shaf-fe'). An Oriental 
p^oet who was the teacher and friend of Friedrich 
Bodenstedt during his residence in Tifiis. The 
“ Songs of Mirza-Schafly,” published by Bodenstedt in 1851, 
are (with one or two exceptions) his own, but are Oriental 
in spirit and imagery. They became, and stUl are, extraor¬ 
dinarily popular. See Bodenstedt. 

Misanthrope, Le (le me-zan-trop'). A com¬ 
edy by Molilre, produced in 1666. This play is an 
almost Inexhaustible source of allusions, quotations, pro¬ 
verbial sayings, etc. Its principal Interest lies in the devel¬ 
opment of various pairs of opposing characters in even 
their lightest shades. It Is the ideal of classic comedy. 

Here Molifere’s special vein of satire was worked most 
deeply and to most profit, though the reproach that the 
handling is somewhat too serious for comedy is not un¬ 
deserved. Alceste the impatient but not cynical hero, 
Cdlimfene the coquette, Oronte the fop, Eliante the rea¬ 
sonable woman, Arsinod the mischief-maker, are all im¬ 
mortal types. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 310. 

Mischahelhorner (me-sha-bel-her'ner). Spurs 
of Monte Eosa, in the Swiss Alps. They are 
the Dom (14,940 feet) and the Taschhorn (14,- 
757 feet). 

Miseno (me-sa'no), Cape. A promontory at the 
northwestern entrance to the Bay of Naples. It 
was the ancient Mlsenum, or Promontorium Mlsennm; 
and near it there was a city Mlsenum. 

Misenus (mi-se'nus). In Eomanlegend, a com¬ 
panion of .iEneas. 

Miser, The. 1 . A comedy by Thomas Shad- 
well ^671), founded on Moliere’s “L'Avare.” 
— 2. A comedy by Fielding (1733), from the 
same source. 

Mis6rables, Les (la me-za-rabl'). [F., ‘The 
Unfortunates.'] A novel by Victor Hugo, in 
five parts: “Fantine,” “Cosette,” “Marius,” 
“LTdylle rue Plumet,” and “Jean Valjean.” 
It was pubhshed in 1862. 

Misfortunes of Arthur, The. A tragedy writ¬ 
ten principally by Thomas Hughes, produced 
in 1587 before Queen Elizabeth. Eight members of 
the Society of Gray’s Inn cooperated with him, and the 
“triumphs” and dumb-show were devised principally by 
Bacon. 

Mishnah (mish'na). A collection of rabbim- 
cal discussions on the law of Moses, the object 
of which was to apply and adapt it to the vary¬ 
ing circumstances of life and of the times, and 


691 

to extend it by logical conclusions and analo¬ 
gies. The word Mishnah properly means ‘repetition,’ 
then ‘instruction,’‘learning.' It was not at first allowable 
that these discourses should be reduced to writing: they 
had to be learned by heart, and are called the oral law as 
opposed to the written law, or the Pentateuch. The be¬ 
ginning of the Mishnah goes back to the time of the Mac¬ 
cabees. It was delivered in the schools orally from gen¬ 
eration to generation. At the end of the 2d cenfury A.T). 
the patriarch Judah I. collected, arranged, and codified the 
accumulated material in its present shape. The numer¬ 
ous rules and decisions are arranged according to subject 
in 6 orders (sedarim) : (1) seeds (zeraim), on agriculture; 
(2) festivals (moed)-, (3) women (nashim), on connubial 
affairs ; (4) damages (neziKm), civil and criminal laws; (6) 
sacrifices (kodashim) ; (6) purifications (tahoroth). The 6 
orders are divided into 63 tracts, and these again into chap¬ 
ters. The explanations of or comments on the Mishnah 
are called Gemara, and both together constitute the Tal¬ 
mud (which see). 

Misiones, Pg. Missiones (me-se-6'nes). A terri¬ 
tory forming the extreme northeastern part of 
the Argentine Eepublie, between the Paran4 
and Uruguay rivers. An easterly extension, called Up¬ 
per or Brazilian Misiones, lieUi by Brazil, was claimed by 
the Argentine government. In 1894 the claim was sub¬ 
mitted to the arbitration of the President of the United 
States, and was decided in favor of Brazil. Misiones was 
incl uded in the region called Guayra (which see); was oc¬ 
cupied by flourishing Jesuit missions from 1633 to 1767; 
and is said to have had a population of 130,000. Area, 
22,000 square miles. Population, about 25,000 (?); of Upper 
Misiones, 6,000. 

IVEisisaga (mis-e-sa'ga). A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians, once a part of the Ojibwa, first 
known in the middle of the 17th century north 
of Lake Huron and on Manoulin Island. After 
theflightof theHuron and Ottawa they spread over south¬ 
ern Ontario. In 1746 they were admitted as the seventh 
tribe of the Iroquois Confederacy. The name is translated 
‘great mouth,’ referring to the mouth of Mississaugh River 
emptying into Lake Huron. Their present (1893) number 
in Ontario is 774. See Algonquian. 

Misi’vri (me-sev're). A small town in Eastern 
Eumelia, Bulgaria, situated on the Black Sea 
18 miles northeast of Burgas: the ancient Me- 
sembria. It was a Greek colony. 

Miskolcz (mish'kolts). The capital of the coun¬ 
ty of Borsod, Hungary, situated in lat. 48° 6' N., 
long. 20° 49' E. It has flourishing commerce. 
Population (1890), 30,408. 

Misnia (mis'ni-a). The Latin name of Meissen. 
Misocco (me-zok'ko), or Mesocco (ma-zok'ko), 
Valle, G. Misox (me'zoks). The valley of the 
Moesa in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, 
south of San Bernardino. Length, about 20 
miles. 

Misogonus (mi-sog'o-nus). A rimed play, pre¬ 
sumably by Thomas Eichards in 1560. it con¬ 
tains songs, and has some changes of meter, but is mainly 
four-lined stanzas. See “ Gammer Gurton’s Needle ” and 
“Ralph Roister Doister.” 

Misol, or Mysol (mi-sol'). A small island north¬ 
west of Papua, situated in lat. 2° 4' S., long. 
130° 12' E. 

Mispah. See Mizpah. 

Miss Betsy Thoughtless. A novel by Mrs. 
Haywood, published in 1751. 

“Miss Betsy Thoughtless” is rather a clever work and 
interesting as the first really domestic novel, according 
to modern ideas, that exists in the language. It has been 
supposed that Miss Burney took it as the model of her 
“ Evelina,” and it is the only novel I know which could 
have served for the purpose. 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Century, p. 204. 

Miss in her Teens, or the Medley of Lovers. 

A comedy by David Garrick, produced in 1747 
with Garrick as Fribble. 

Missinnippi (mis-i-nip'i). A name given in 
part of its course to the Churchill Elver. 
Missionary Ridge (mish'qn-a-ri rij). A moun¬ 
tain on the border of Georgia and Tennessee, 
southeast of Chattanooga, it was the scene of the 
final struggle in the battle of Chattanooga, Nov. 25, 1863. 
The ridge was occupied by the Confederates in a strongly 
Intrenched position. The Federals attacked them in three 
divisions under Hooker, Thomas, and Sherman, and after a 
longhand-to-handflghtsucceededinputtingthem to flight. 

Missiones. See Misiones, 

Mississippi (mis-i-sip'i). [Ind., ‘the great 
river ’ or ‘ the father of waters.’] The largest 
river of North America. It rises in or near Lake 
Itasca, northern Minnesota, about lat. 47° 13' N., 1,467feet 
above sea-level; traverses part of Minnesota; forms the 
boundary between Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, 
and Louisiana on the west and 'Wisconsin, Illinois, Ken¬ 
tucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi on the east; flows gener¬ 
ally south; and empties in Louisiana into the Gulf of Mex¬ 
ico by 6 mouths about lat. 29°-29° 10' N. It is navigable 
for steamboats to the Falls of St. Anthony, Minnesota 
(about 2,000 miles). The hanks below the river-level in Mis¬ 
sissippi and Louisiana have to be protected by levees. The 
chief tributaries are the Minnesota, Des Moines, Missouri, 
St. Francis, White River, Arkansas, and Red River from the 
west, and the Wisconsin, Rock, Illinois, Ohl6, and Yazoo 
from the east. It was discovered by De Soto in 1541; Mar¬ 
quette and Joliet descended it in 1673, and La Salle in 
1681; it formed the western boundary of the United States 
1783-^1803; and its source was discovered by Schoolcraft in 
1832. St Paul, Minneapolis, Dubuque, St Louis, Mem- 


Missouri 

phis, Vicksburg, Baton Rouge, and New Orleans are on its 
banks. Length of the Mississippi to Lake Itasca, 2,547 
miles. Length of the lower .Mississippi with the Missouri, 
about 3,900 miles. Basin, 1,257,545 square miles. The 
combined river is the longest stream in the world. 

Mississippi. Oue of the Southern States of the 
United States of America, extending from about 
lat. 30° 10' to 35° N., and from long. 88° 5' to 
91° 40' W. Capital, Jackson, it is bounded by 
Tennessee on the north, Alabama on the east, the Gulf of 
Mexico and Louisiana on the south, and is separated by 
the Mississippi on the west from Arkansas and in part 
from Louisiana. It is one of the Gulf States. The surface 
is hUly in part, but generally level. The chief industry is 
agriculture ; the State is one of the first in the production 
of cotton. It has 75 counties, sends 2 senators and 8 rep¬ 
resentatives to Congress, and has 10 electoral votes. The 
region was visited by De Soto in 1640; the Mississippi River 
was explored by Marquette and La Salle; an attempt at 
settlement was made by the French under Iberville at 
Biloxi in 169.1; and a settlement was made on the site of 
Natchez in 1716. The territory was ceded by France to 
Great Britain in 1763, part was ceded to the United States 
in 1783, and the remainder was acquired in 1811. Missis¬ 
sippi Territory was organized in 1798, and the State was 
admitted to the Union in 1817. It seceded Jan. 9, 1861; 
was the scene of various conflicts in the Civil War, includ¬ 
ing the siege of Vicksburg in 1863; and was readmitted 
Feb., 1870. .4rea, 46,810 square ]iiile3. Population (1900), 
1,651,270. 

Mississippi Scheme, or Mississippi Bubble. 

A speculative scheme formed under the lead of 
John Law for paying off the national debt of 
France. It resulted in a financial panic in 1720. 
See Law, John. 

Mississippi Sound. A part of the Gulf of Mex¬ 
ico lying south of Mississippi, and partly in¬ 
closed by a chain -of islands. 

Mississippi Valley. The region drained by the 
Mississippi and its afftuents, lying in general 
between the Alleghanies on the east and the 
Eocky Mountains on the west. The basin includes 
the whole of Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Oklahoma, 
South Dakota, Arkansas, Indian Territory, Kentucky, and 
Tennessee ; portions of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Ohio, 
Indiana, Ulinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, North Dakota, 
Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, Texas, Louisiana, and Mis¬ 
sissippi; and small parts of New York, Maryland, Vir¬ 
ginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, New Mexico, and 
British America. 

Miss Kilmansegg and her Precious Leg. A 

poem by Thomas Hood, which, “as a sustained 
piece of metrical humor, is absolutely unique.” 

The poem is fuU of rollicking, unhampered fancy; long 
as it is, the movement is so rapid that it almost seems to 
have been written at a heat,—at least, can easily be read 
at a sitting. Though not without those absurd lapses 
which constantly irritate us in the perusal of Hood’s lighter 
pieces, it is the most lusty and characteristic of them all. 
Standing at the front of its author’s facetious verse, it 
renders him the leading poet-humorist of his generation. 

Stedman, Victorian Poets, p. 80. 

Missolonghi (mis-so-long'ge), or Mesolcnghi 
(ma-so-long'ge),‘mod. Gr. Mesolongion (ma- 
zo-long'ge-on). A town in the nomarehy of 
Acarnauia and .^tolia, Greece, situated on the 
Gulf of Patras in lat. 38° 22' N., long. 21° 25' E. 
It was successfully defended by the Greeks against the 
Turks in 1822 and 1823, and was besieged aiui taken by llie 
Turks and Egyptians in 1825-2C. Byron died there in 1824. 
Population (1889), 9,476. 

Missoula (mi-zo'lii). A river in western Mon¬ 
tana which unites with the Flathead to form 
Clarke’s Fork. Its chief head streams are the 
Bitter Eoot, Deer Lodge, and Blackfoot rivers. 

Missouri ‘'mi-zo'ri). A tribe of the Tciwere 
dmsion of the Siouan stock of North American 
Indians. Their name forthemselves is Niut’atei, ‘those 
who reached the mouth (of the river): called Nicudje by 
the Kansa, which appellation may have been corrupted 
into Missouri. For many years they have been consoli¬ 
dated with the Oto. The population of the two tribes is 
given as 358. See Tciwere. 

Missouri. [See above.] A river in the United 
States, the largest tributary of the Mississippi. 
It is formed by the junction near Gallatin, Montana, of 
the Madison (which rises in the National Park) with the 
Jefferson; flows through Montana and the Dakotas; forms 
in part the boundary between Nebraska and Kansas on the 
right and South Dakota, Iowa, and Missouri on the left; 
traverses Missouri; and unites with the Mississippil7miles 
north of St. Louis. It passes in Montana through the gorge 
“Gates of the Rocky Mountains.” below which are the 
Great Falls. Bismarck,Yankton, SibuxCity,Omaha, Council 
Bluffs, St. Joseph, Atchison,Leavenworth, and Kansas City 
are on its banks. Length (including the Madison), 3,047 
miles; navigable to Fort Benton (over 2,400 miles). For 
the total length of the stream to the sea, see Mississippi, 

Missouri. A central State of the United States 
of America, extending from about lat. 36° to 
40° 30' N., and from long. 89° 2' to 95° 44' W. 
Capital, Jefferson City; chief city, St. Louis, it 
is bounded by Iowa on the north, Illinois, Kentucky, and 
Tennessee on the east (separated from aU three by the 
Mississippi), Arkansas on the south, and Indian Territory, 
Kansas, and Nebraska on the west (separated in part from 
Kansas and Nebraska by the Missouri). The surface is 
hiUy, undulating, and partly prairie; the Ozark Mountains 
6ow) are in the southwest. The State is rich in mineral 
wealth, especially iron (at Iron Mountain, Pilot Knob, 
Shepherd Mountain, all m the southeast), coal, and lead. 
The leading agricultural products are corn, wheat, to bacco, 



Missouri 


692 


Mitre 


oats. The State is one of the first in the raising of live stock 
and in the production of wine and corn, and has important 
meat-packing industries, manufactures of flour, iron, etc., 
and flourishing domestic and foreign commerce. It has 115 
counties, sends 2 senators and 16 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 18 electoral votes. The Territory was claimed 
by France in virtue of exploration; was first settled at St. 
Genevieve by the French about 1755; was ceded to Spain 
in 1763; was ceded back to France in 1800; formed part of 
the I^uisiana Purchase of 1803 ; and was included in Loui¬ 
siana Territory in 1805. Missouri Territory was formed in 
1812, and Missouri was admitted to the Union as a slave 
State in 1821. Martial law was proclaimed there in 1861. 
It wa 8 the scene of several battles in the Civil War. Area, 
69,415 square miles. Population (1900), 3,106,665. 

Missouri, Great Falls of the. A cataract in 
the Missouri River, in Montana, above Fort Ben¬ 
ton. Width, i mile. Height, 92 feet. 
Missouri Compromise. An agreement relative 
to the extension of slavery, embodied in a bill 
passed by Congress March 2, 1820, and in the 
act of Congress admitting Missouri into the 
Union, passed in 1821. it was enacted that in all the 
territory-ceded by France, known as Louisiana, north of 
36“ 30' north lat., excepting Missouri, slavery should be 
forever prohibited; and on this concession by tlie pro¬ 
slavery party in Congress, Missouri was admitted as a 
slave State. It was abrogated by the passage of the Kan- 
sas-Nebraska Bill in 1854. 

Miss Sara Sampson, A play by Lessing, pro¬ 
duced in 1755. 

Missunde (mis-son'de). A small village 6 miles 
east of Schleswig, I^ussia, situated on the 
Schlei. It was the scene of engagements between the 
Danes and troops of Schleswig-Holstein Sept. 12,1850, and 
between the Danes and Prussians Feb. 2, 1864. 
Mistake, The., A comedy .by John Vanbrugh 
(1705). It was taken in part from Molifere’s “Le d4pit 
amoureux.” It was acted in 1790 as “Lovers’ Quarrels,” 
an alteration by King. 

Mistassini (mis-tas-se'ne), Lake. A lake in 
Canada, an expansion of the river Rupert, which 
empties into Hudson Bay 
miles (?). 

Misterhianco (mes-ter-be-ang'ko). 
town in Sicily, west of Catania. 

Mr. F*S Aunt, A noted character in Dickens's 
“Little Dorrit.^' she is characterized by “extreme 
severity and grim taciturnity ; sometimes by a propensity 
to offer remarks . . , totally uncalled for by anything said 
by anybody, and traceable to no association of ideas.” 
Mr, H. A play by Charles Lamb. This farce (in 
two acts) was performed at Drury Lane Theatre, London, in 
Dec., 1806, but did not survive the first night of its ap¬ 
pearance. In America, however, it was performed with 
some success. The point of the play is the anxiety of the 
hero to conceal his name (Hogsflesh) and the way in which 
all his devices to this end are frustrated by his unhappy 
destiny. 


wrote ^'Planetary and Stellar Worlds ” (1848), “Orbs of 
Heaven " (1851), etc. 

Mitchell, Donald Grant : pseudonym Ik Mar¬ 
vel. Born at Norwich, Conn., April, 1822. An 
American essayist and novelist. He graduated at 
Yale in 1841; studied law in New York; was consul at 
Venice 1853-55; and has since lived on his farm Edge- 
wood, near New Haven, Connecticut. He has written 
“ Reveries of a Bachelor ” (1850),“Dream Life ”(1851), “My 
Farm of Edgewood ” (1863), “ Seven Stories with Basement 
and Attic” (1864), “Wet Days at Edgewood, etc.” (1864), 
“Rural Studies, etc.” (1867), a novel “Doctor Johns, etc.” 
(1866), “Bound Together, etc.” (1884), “Out-of-Town 
Places,” a reprint of “Rural Studies” (1884), “English 
Lands, etc.” (1889-90), etc. 

Mitchell, Hlisha. Born at Washington, Conn., 
Aug. 19,1793: died in the Black Mountains, 
N. C., June 27, 1857. An American chemist, 
surveyor, and clergyman, notedfor exploration 
of the moimtains of North Carolina. 

Mitchell, Mrs. (Lucy Myers Wright). Born 
at Urumiah, Persia, 1845: died at Berlin, Ger¬ 
many, March 10, 1888. An American archae¬ 
ologist. She married Samuel S. Mitchell, an artist, in 
1867, and passed most of her life abroad. She wrote “A 
History of Ancient Sculpture ” (1883). 

Mitchell, Maria. Born at Nantucket, Mass., 
Aug. 1, 1818: died at Lynn, Mass., June 28, 
1889. An American astronomer, daughter of 
William Mitchell (1791-1868): professor of as¬ 
tronomy at Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, New 
York, from 1865. she received the degree of LL.D.from 
Dartmouth in 1852 and Columbia in 1887; was the first wo¬ 
man elected to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences; 
and was a member of various scientific associations. 

Mitchell, Mount. The highest mountain in the 
United States east of the Rocky Mountains, situ¬ 
ated in the Black Mountains, Yancey County, 
North Carolina. Height, 6,710 feet. It is also 
called the Black Dome. It is named from Professor Elisha 
T T T riA Mitchell, who perished while exploring the mountain 1857. 

Length, about 100 jyQtchell, Silas Weir. Born at Philadelphia, 
Feb. 15, 1829. An American physician and au¬ 
thor, noted for researches in toxicology, the 
nervous system, etc. He has edited “Five Essays: 
On the Cryptogamous Origin of Malarious Fevers, etc.” 
(1858), and has written “Researches upon the Venom of 
the Rattlesnake” (1860), “Researches upon the Venoms 
of Poisonous Serpents ” withE. T. Reichert (1886), “Wear 
and Tear, or Hints for the Overworked” (1871), “Injuries 
of the Nerves, etc.” (1873), “Fat and Blood” (1877), “Heph- 
zibah Guinness, and Other Stories ” (1880), “Lectures on 
Diseases of the Nervous System, etc.” (1881), “In War 
Time,”a novel (1885), Poems (1882 and 1887), “Doctor and 
Patient”(1887X “ Characteristics” (serially, 1891), “When 
all the Woods are Green” (1894), “A Madeira Party ”(1895), 
“Collected Poems” (1896), “Hugh Wynne ”(1897), “The 
Adventures of Frangois ” (serially, 1898). 


A small 


Mr. Midshipman Easy (e'zi), A sea story by Mitchell, Sir Thomas Livingstone. Born in 


Frederick Marryat, published in 1836. 

Mistra (mes'tra), or Misitra (mes'e-tra). A 
fortress and town near Sparta, Greece, built in 
1248. The fortress, founded in the 13th century by the 
prince of Achaia, is one of the most curious and complete 
memorials of medieval life now existing. On the slopes re¬ 
main churches, escutcheoned palaces, andfortified streets, 
and the hill is crowned by a great castle with imposing 
groups of battlemented and machicolated towers and 
every defensive device of the middle ages. 

Mistral (mes-tral'), Frederic. Born at Mail- 
lane, Bouches-du-Rhone, France, Sept. 8, 1830. 
A Proven 9 al poet, belonging to the brotherhood 
of modern Provencal poets known as ‘ * Les F41i- 


Stirlingshire, Scotland, dnne 16, 1792: died at 
Carthona, Darling Point, Australia, Oct. 5,1855. 
A British explorer in Australia. At sixteen years 
of age he entered che Peninsular army, and was promoted 
lieutenant Sept. 16, 1813, and major Aug. 29, 1826. In 
1828 he was appointed surveyor-general to the colony of 
New South Wales. He is best known from his four expe¬ 
ditions into the interior of Australia, 1831-35 and 1836-45. 
He was appointed lieutenant-colonel in 1841. He pub¬ 
lished “Three Expeditions” (1838), “Journal” of his 
fourth expedition (1848), “The Lusiad of Camoens closely 
translated ” (1854), etc. 

MitchelstOWn (mich'elz-toun). A town in 
County Cork, Ireland, it was the scene of a riot be¬ 
tween the Home Rulers and police, Sept. 9, 1887. 


briges." Among his works (in Provencal, with French IVEitcllill (mich il), SrIHUCI LrIjIiRIU. Born at 


translations)are “ MirMo”.(“Mireille^” 1859), “Calendau' 
(1867), “Lis isclo d'or” (“Les lies d’or,” 1875), “ Lou Tre- 
sor dou f^librige” (1879-86: aProvengal-French diction¬ 
ary), “ Nerto ” (1884), “La reine Jeanne ” (1890). 

Mistress, The. A “love-cycle" by Abraham 
Cowley, published in 1647. 


North Hempstead, N. Y., Aug. 20, 1764: died 
at New York, Sept. 7,1831. Aii American phy¬ 
sician, naturalist, politician, and miscellaneous 
writer. He founded, with Dr. Edward Miller and Dr. 
Elihu H. Smith, the “New York Medical Repository,’'and 
was its chief editor. 


Mistretta (mes-tret'ta). A town in the province Mite, Sir Matthew. The “nabob” in Foote’s 


of Messina, Sicily, 50 miles northwest of Ca¬ 
tania. Population (1881), 12,535. 

Mita. See Weitsjpelcan, 

Mitau (me'ton), Lett. Jelgava (yerga-va); 
Russ. Mitava (me-ta'ya). The capital of the 
government of Courland, Russia, on the Aa 25 
miles southwest of Riga. It was the residence 
of the dukes of Courland from the middle of the 
16th century. Population n892), 30,528. 

Mitchel (mich'el), John. Bom at Dungiven, 
Cotmty Derry, Ireland, Nov. 3,1815: diedMarch 
20,1875. An Irish revolutionist, a leader in the 
“Young Ireland" movement. He was convicted 
as editor of the “United Irishman” and sentenced to 14 
years’ banishment in 1848; escaped from Van Diemen’s 
Land and came to New York in 1854; and lived in the 
United States until 1874, when he returned to Ireland and 
in 1875 was elected to Parliament for Tipperary, but was 
declared ineligible. He wrote “Jail Journal ” (1864), “The 
Last Conquest of Ireland — Perhaps” (1861), etc. 

Mitchel, Ormshy McKnight. Born iu Union 
County, Ky., Aug. 28, 1810: died at Beaufort, 
S. C., Oct. 30, 1862. An American astronomer 
and general. He became director of the Cincinnati 
Observatory in 1846, and of the Dudley Observatory (Al¬ 
bany) in 1859, and served in the Civil War 1861-62. He 


play of that name. He returns from a profitable resi¬ 
dence in India with ill-gotten gains, which he uses to an¬ 
noy and ruin his neighbors. 

Foote brought on the stage an Anglo-Indian chief, dis¬ 
solute, ungenerous, and tyrannical, ashamed of the hum¬ 
ble friends of his youth, hating the aristocracy, yet child¬ 
ishly eager to be numbered among them, squandering his 
wealth on pandars and flatterers, tricking out bis chair¬ 
man with the most costly hot-house flowers, and astound¬ 
ing the ignorant with jargon about rupees, lacs, and ja- 
ghires. Macaulay^ Essays, I. 282. 

Mitford (mit'ford), John. Bom at Richmond, 
Surrey, Aug. 13,1781: died at Benhall vicarage, 
April 27, 1859, An English writer and clergy¬ 
man. He was the eldest son of John Mitford, commander 
of a China merchantman. He entered Oriel College, Ox¬ 
ford, in. 1801, graduating iu 1804. He was licensed cu¬ 
rate of Kelsale, Suffolk, in 1809. From 1834 until 1850 he 
edited the “ Gentleman’s Magazine.” He assisted in ed¬ 
iting the Aldine edition of British poets, and wrote “ Ag¬ 
nes, the Indian Captive,” a poem (1811). 

Mitford, Mary Russell. Born at Alresford, 
Hampshire, Dee. 16, 1787: died at Swallow- 
held, Jan. 10, 1855. An English author. Her 
father, George Mitford, was a physician who squandered 
a fortune and finally became dependent upon his daugh¬ 
ter’s earnings. At ten years of age she drew a lottery prize 
of £20,000. In 1810 her “ Miscellaneous Poems ” appeared, 


and in 1812 “Blanche of Castile.” In 1820 her father’s 
irregularities obliged her to support herself by literature. 
“Julian,” a tragedy, was accepted by Macready and per¬ 
formed at Covent Garden, March 15,1823. “TheFoscari”wa3 
produced by Charles Kemble, Nov. 4,1826, and “Rienzi,” 
her best tragedy, was produced at Drury Lane, Oct. 9,182a 
The sketches entitled “Our Village ”began in the “Lady’s 
Magazine ” in 1819, and gained great popularity. “ Belford 
Regis, etc.,” a novel, was published in 1835, and “Recol¬ 
lections of a Literary Life, etc.,” in 1852. She also pub¬ 
lished a number of poems, sonnets, stories of American 
life, stories for children, etc. 

Mitford, William. Born at London, Feb. 10, 
1744; ^ed at Exbury, Feb. 10, 1827. An Eng¬ 
lish historian. He matriculated at Queen’s College, 
Oxford, in 1761, but left without a degree. He entered the 
Middle Temple in 1763, but never practised. The first 
volume of his “History of Greece,” suggested by Gibbon, 
appeared in 1784: the work was completed in 1810. He 
was a member of Parliament 1785-90,1796-1806, and 1812- 
1818. 

Mithra (mlth'ra), or Mithras (mith'ras).^ In 
ancient Persian mythology, the god of light, 
later of the sun. His worship was introduced 
into Rome. 

After Pontus in Asia Minor, previously held by Persia, 
had been conquered by Pompey, the worship of Mithras 
superseded the Dionysia, and extended over the Roman 
Empire. The Emperor Commodus was initiated into these 
Mysteries ; and they have been maintained by a constant 
tradition, with their penances and tests of the courage of 
the candidate for admission, through the Secret Societies 
of the Middle Ages and the Rosicrucians, down to the 
modem faint reflex of the latter, the Freemasons. The 
Mithraic rites supplied the model of the initiate^ cere¬ 
monies observed in those societies, and are described by 
Justin Martyr and Tertullian as resembling the Christian 
Sacraments. The believers were admitted by the rite of 
baptism; they had a species of Eucharist; while the cour¬ 
age and endurance of the neophyte were tested by twelve 
consecutive trials denominated Tortures, undergone with¬ 
in a cave constructed for the purpose, and lasted forty 
days before he was admitted to a participation in the Mys¬ 
teries. The peculiar symbol of these rites have been found 
ail over Europe; and the burial-place of the Three Kings 
of Colognq, Caspar, Balthasar, and Melchior, was shown 
as the tombs of the Magians that visited Bethlehem. 

Knight, Symbolical Language, p. xxiv. 

Mithridate (met-re-dat'). A tragedy by Ra¬ 
cine, produced Jan. 13, 1673. 

Mithridates (mitb-ri-da'tez) (more correctly 
Mitliradates (mith-ra-da'tez)) VI, Eupator, 
surnamed ^^The Great." Born about 132 B. c.: 
died 63 b. C. King of Pontus 120-63. He subju¬ 
gated the peoples on the eastern shore of the Black Sea, 
and conquered the Crimea and southern Russia. He next 
attacked Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia, client 
states of Rome, which caused the interference of that 
power. War broke out in consequence in 88. He rapidly 
made himself master of all the Roman possessions in Asia 
Minor, except Magnesia on the Mceander, and caused a 
general massacre of the Italian inhabitants, said to have 
numbered 80,000, or, according to others, 150,000. He also 
instigated a rising of the European Greeks, to whose aid 
he sent a formidable land and naval force under his gen¬ 
eral Archelaus. Archelaus was defeated by Sulla at Chse- 
ronea in 86 and at Orchomenus in 85. Sulla crossed the 
Hellespont to Asia, and dictated a peace at Dardanus in 
84. Mithridates surrendered his fleet, paid a heavy war 
indemnity, and restored all his conquests, retaining Pon¬ 
tus only. In 83 a second war broke out, owing to his fail¬ 
ure completely to evacuate Cappadocia. The propretor 
Murena invaded Pontus, but was defeated and forced to 
withdraw. Peace was restored in 81 on the basis of the 
treaty of Dardanus. In 74 a third war broke out, occa¬ 
sioned by an attempt on the part of Mithridates to take 
possession of Bithynia, which had been bequeathed to the 
Romans by his son-in-law Nicomedes III., late king of Bi¬ 
thynia. Mithridates defeated M. Aurelius Cotta at Chal- 
cedon in 74, but was expelled from his own kingdom by 
Lucullus, and took refuge with his son-in-law Tigranes, 
king of Armenia. Lucullus defeated the latter at Tigra- 
nocerta in 69, but was unable to prevent Mithridates from 
reconquering Pontus and ravaging Bithynia and Cappa¬ 
docia. He was superseded by Cn. Pompeius, who defeat¬ 
ed Mithridates on the Lycos in 66, and compelled the sur¬ 
render of Tigranes at Artaxata. Mithridates fled to Pan- 
tacapseura, and was planning a new campaign when his 
troops revolted. He was at his own bidding put to death 
by a Celtic soldier iu 63, after having vainly sought to kill 
himself by poison. 

Mithridates, King of Pontus. A tragedy by 
Nathaniel Lee, produced in 1678. 
MithridatieWars (mitn-ri-dat'ikw4rz). Three 
wars between Rome and Mithridates, king of 
Pontus. The Romans were commanded in the first (88- 
84 B. c.) by Sulla and his lieutenant Fimbria; in the sec¬ 
ond (83-81) by Murena; and in the third (74-63) by Lucul¬ 
lus, later by Pompey. In the last Mithridates and his ally 
Tigranes were defeated, and Pontus was annexed to Rome 
in 63. 

Mitla (metGa), or Mictlan (mek-tlan'). [Na- 
hnatl, ‘ place of the deadcalled by the Zapotecs 
Lyo-Baa, entrance to the grave.] A group of 
large ruined buildings in the state of Oajaca, 
Mexico, about 20 miles southeast of Oajaca City. 
They are built of adobe and stone, and some of them are 
elaborately ornamented with a kind of mosaic work pro¬ 
duced by stones set in cement. There are also mural 
paintings. The origin and purpose of the Mitla buildings 
are unknown. At the time of the conquest they appear to 
have been occupied by Zapotec Indians. There is a mod¬ 
ern village on the site. 

Mitre (me'tra), Bartolome. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, June 26, 1821. A celebrated Argentine 


Mitre 

general, statesman, journalist, and author. 
Banished by Eosas, he lived successively in Uruguay, Bo¬ 
livia, Peru, and Chile, and was a noted journalist in all 
those countries. He served in the Uruguayan army 1838- 
1846, and in the Bolivian army 1847 ; as colonel of artillery, 
took part in the overthrow of Eosas, 1852; opposed Ur- 
quiza; led the movement by which Buenos Ayres declared 
itself independent, Sept. 17, 1852; was made minister of 
the interior and later minister of war of the Buenos Ayres 
government; and in the latter capacity commanded the 
army which was defeated by Urquiza at Cepeda Oct. 23, 
1859, the result being the reunion of Buenos Ayres with the 
Argentine Confederation. Mitre was then elected gov- 
ernorof Buenos Ayres, May, 1860; and, new difficulties hav¬ 
ing arisen with the federal government, he defeated Ur- 
quiza's army at Pavon, Sept. 11, 1861. Soon after Mitre 
was made president ad interim, and in Oct., 1862, was 
elected president of the new Argentine Eepublic for six 
years. With his term opened an era of great prosperity. 
During two years he commanded the allied army against 
Paraguay. (See Triple Alliance.) At the end of his term 
Mitre was made minister to Brazil. He was a presidential 
candidate in 1874, and, being defeated, headed an abortive 
rebellion. In 1891 he was again a candidate, but subse¬ 
quently withdrew his name. In 1852 GeneralMitre founded 
“La Nacion," which became the most important journal 
of the Platiue region, and remained under his direction. 
Besides poems, essays, speeches, etc., he published two 
historical works, the “Historia de Belgrano ” (1857 et seq.) 
and the “ Historia de San Martin ” (1884 : English abridged 
translation 1893). 

Mitre (mi'ter), The. A noted London tavern, 
formerly standing in Mitre Court, off Fleet 
street, it was Dr. Samuel Johnson’s favorite resort. 
There were other taverns of the name in London. 
Mitrowitz (mit'ro-vits). A town in Croatia- 
Slavonia, Austria-Hungary, situated on the 
Save in lat. 44° 58' N., long. 19° 37' E. it oc¬ 
cupies the site of the ancient Sirmium. Population (1890), 
9,541. 

Mitscherlich (mitsh'er-lich), Eilhard. Bom 
at Neuende, near Jever, Germany, Jan. 7,1794: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 28, 1863. A noted German 
chemist, professor at Berlin from 1821. He dis¬ 
covered isomoi-phism in 1818. He wrote “ Lehrbuch der 
Chemie " (1829-40), etc. 

Mittelmark (mit'tel-mark). A region in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, extending 
from the Havel eastward to the Oder, it com¬ 
prised the districts around Brandenburg, Berlin, and Pots¬ 
dam, forming part of the old possessions of Brandenburg, 
and of the original holding of the house of Hohenzollern 
in 1415. 

Mittermaier (mit'ter-mi-er), Karl Joseph 
Anton. Born at Munich, Aug. 5, 1787: died 
at Heidelberg, Aug. 28, 1867. A German jm-ist 
and politician, professor at Heidelberg from 
1821. He wrote works on criminal law, etc. 
Mittu (met'to). An independent Nigritic tribe 
of the eastern Sudan, between the Dinka anc 
the Nyam-Nyam. TheMadi, Abaka,andLubaaresub- 
tribes. The northern dialects differ from the southern. 
In customs the Mittu are much like the Soft and the Bongo, 
but are not so hardy. They are agriculturists in a fertile 
country, and are good bowmen and musicians. 

Mittweida (mit'vi-da). A manufacturing town 
in the kingdom of Saxony, situated on the 2seho- 
pau 34 miles west by south of Dresden. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 11,298. 

Mituas (me-to'az). A horde of Indians of the 
upper Orinoco valley, on the llanos bordering 
the Guaviare affluent (Colombia). 

Mitylene. See Mytilene. 

Mivart (miv'art), St. Greorge Jackson. Bom 
at London, l^ov. 30, 1827: died there, April 1, 
1900. An English naturalist. He was called to the 
bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1851; became a lectiurer in St. Mary’s 
Hospital Medical School in 1862; was appointed professor 
of biology in Univei-sity College, London, in 1874, and pro¬ 
fessor of the pliilosophy of natural histoiy in the Univer¬ 
sity of Louvain in 1890. He published “On the Genesis of 
Species” (1871), “Lessons in Elementary Anatomy” (1873), 
“The Cat” (1880), “Nature and Thought” (1882), etc. 

Miwok, or Meewoc (me'wok). The southern 
division of the Moquelumnan stock of North 
American Indians, comprising 23 small tribes 
whose pristine habi tat extended from the Co- 
sumnes to the Fresno, and from the snow-line 
of the Sierra Nevada to San Joaquin River, ex¬ 
cept a strip along the latter occupied by the 
Cholovone. The name signifies ‘men’or ‘people’in 
the dialect formerly spoken north of the Stanislaus. See 
Moquelumnan. 

Mixco (mes'ko). A city and stronghold of the 
ancient Cakehiquel Indians of Guatemala, about 
25 miles north of the modern Guatemala City. 
It was on a nearly inaccessible hill, and was fortified with 
gi’eat skill. In 1525 the Spaniards,under Gonzalo Alvarado, 
besieged it for a month, and finally took it by assault after 
a terrible fight. The town was burned, and only its ruins 
remain; the surviving inhabitants were removed to the 
modem village of Mixco, 5 miles east of Guatemala. 
Mixes (me'Haz). Anindianraee of southeastern 
Mexico, in the mountains of the isthmus of 
Tehuantepec (states of Oajaca and Chiapas). 
By language they are related to the Zoques. Historians 
describe them as very savage, and cannibals ; but they 
early submitted to the whites, and are now a degraded but 
peaceful part of the country population. 


693 

Mixtecs (mes-taks'), or Mixtecas (mes-ta'kaz). 
An Indian race of southern Mexico, in the moun¬ 
tains of western Oajaca and the adjacent parts 
of Guerrero and Puebla. At theperiod of the Span- 
ish conquest they also occupied the corresponding parts 
of the Pacific coast, and at one time had extended east¬ 
ward to the isthmus of Tehuantepec, from which they 
were driven by the Zapotecs. They were frequently at war 
with the Aztecs of Mexico. They were considerably ad¬ 
vanced in civilization, built adobe or stone houses, were 
agriculturists but brave warriors, and had a form of picture¬ 
writing. The Mixtecs readily submitted to the Spaniards, 
and are now useful citizens. They number not less than 
200,000. By their language they are allied to the Zapotecs 
(which see). 

Mizar (mi'zar or me'ziir). [Ar. mizdr, a waist- 
cloth or apron.] The familiar name of the 
bright second-magnitude double star C Ursfe 
Majoris. Smyth says the name was unknown to the 
Arabs, but was introduced in consequence of a conjecture 
of Scaliger’s. The appropriateness is not evident. The 
same name is also, rarely, applied to e Bootis. 

Mizen (miz'en). A character in Charles Shad- 
well’s play‘“The Fair Quaker of Deal.” 

In this character-piece Flip, the sea-brute, is contrasted 
with Beau Mizen, the sea-fop; but the latter is, in some 
degree, a copy of Baker’s Maiden, the progenitor of the 
family of Dundreary. Doran, English Stage, I. 213. 

Mizpak (miz'pa), or Mizpeh (miz'pe). [Heb., 
‘ watch-tower.’] The name of several places 
mentioned in Old Testament history, (a) A place 
in Gilead: sometimes identified with Tel es-Saflyeh (about 
lat. 32° 6' N.). (6) A place in Benjamin, Palestine ; prob¬ 
ably on thesiteof Nebi-Samwil, Smiles northwest of Jeru¬ 
salem. 

Mlspeh, the culminating point of the tribe of Benjamin, 
became the meeting-place of the tribes, the Washington 
of the Israelite federation. This mountain, which rises 
nearly 4,000 feet above the level of the sea, on the horizon 
of Jerusalem, was not made to serve as the site of a great 
city. On the contrary, it was an excellent spot for those 
federal diets which were soon to assume a sacred chai-ac- 
ter. The ark was never established there; but the sofet 
was induced to make it his habitual residence, and no 
doubt the political importance of Mispeh had some weight 
in the providential selection of Jerusalem for such bril¬ 
liant destinies. Jerusalem is only a league from Mispeh, 
and from the top of the mountain the little acropolis (miUo) 
of the Jebusites on the hill of Sion must have been visi¬ 
ble. Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 302. 

Mizraim (miz-ra'im). The Hebrew name of 
Egypt. 

Mizraim, the brother of Cush, is the Hebrew name of 
Egypt It signifies ‘ the two Mazors,’ or walla of fortifica¬ 
tion. On the Asiatic side Egypt was defended from attack 
by a chain of fortresses, sometimes called Shur, or ‘the 
wall,’ by the Canaanites, and it was from this line of de¬ 
fence that the name of Mazor was derived. The name, 
however, did not apply to the whole of Egypt. It denoted 
only Lower or Northern Egypt, which extended from the 
sea to the neighbourhood of the modern Cairo. The rest 
of the country was Upper Egypt, called Pe-to-Ees, ‘the 
laud of the South,’ in ancient Egyptian, the Pathros of the 
Old Testament (Isaiah xi. 11). The division of Egypt into 
two provinces dated from prehistoric times, and has been 
remembered through all the vicissitudes of Egyptian his¬ 
tory down to the present day. It was essentially ‘ the 
double land,’ and its rulers wore a double crown. Hence 
the use of the dual form, “the two Mazors,” in Hebrew. 
Here and there, where Lower Egypt is alone alluded to, 
the singular Mazor is employed, but otherwise the dual 
“Mizraim” only is found throughout the Old Testament. 

Sayce, Eaces of the 0. T., p. 52. 

Mjollnir (myel'nir). [ON.] In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, Thor’s hammer, “the crusher,” made 
by the dwarfs. It was the trusty weapon of 
Thor in his constant warfare against the giants. 

Mjosen (mye'sen), Lake. The largest lake in 
Norway, about 35 miles northeast of Christiania 
at the nearest point. Length, 62 miles. Great¬ 
est depth, 1,500 feet. 

Mlawa (mla'va). A town in the government 
of Flock, Russian Poland, 67 miles north-north¬ 
west of Warsaw. Population (1893), 10,387. 

Mnemosyne (ne-mos'i-ne). [Gr. Mvij/xoavvr}, the 
mother of the Muses.] In Greek mythology, 
the goddess of memory, daughter of Uranus 
(Heaven) and Ge (Earth), and mother, by Zeus, 
of the Muses. 

Mnesicles (ne'sik-lez). [Gr. MvvaiK^.yg.'] Archi¬ 
tect of the Propylseum (begun 437 b. c.). it was 
5 years in building, and cost about $2,000,000. An inscrip¬ 
tion with his name, but later in time, has been found 
among the ruins of the Propylseum. 

Mnevis (ne'vis). The ancient Egyptian sacred 
bull of Heliopolis. 

Apis of Memphis, Mnevis of Heliopolis, and Pakls of 
Hermonthis, are all links that bind together the Egypt of 
the Pharaohs and the Egypt of the stone age. They were 
the sacred animals of the clans which first settled in these 
localities, and their identification with the deities of the 
official religion must have been a slow process, never fully 
carried out, in fact, in the minds of the lower classes. 

Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 66. 

Moab (mo'ab). A Semitic tribe settled at the 
southeastern end of the Dead Sea (the modern 
district of Kerak). In Gen. xix. Moab and Ammon are 
represented as descendants of Lot, and their names are 
explained from their incestuous origin. The Moabites ap¬ 


Mocarabians 

pear to have been a warlike tribe, and the Israelites dur¬ 
ing their wanderings through the desert tried to avoid an 
encounter with them. During the period of the Judges 
they opposed the Israelites until they were routed by 
Ehud (Judgeshi.). SaulandDavid,whoseancestressEuth 
was a Moabitess, subjugated them. After Solomon’s death 
Moab fell to the northern kingdom. After Ahab’s death 
Mesha refused to pay tribute. They were afterward, ac- 
eprding to the cuneiform inscriptions, subjected to Assyria, 
Siialman, Camoshnadab, and Mussari being mentioned as 
kings of Moab paying tribute. They participated in the 
fall of Jerusalem tluough the Babylonians, and Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar subjected them on his expedition against Egypt. 
They appear after the exile as seeking to maintain friendly 
relations with the Judeans. Later they were subjected to 
the Nabatseans, the Maccabees, and the Eomans. Chemosh 
was their principal divinity; another was Baal Peor. The 
only authentic monument of the Moabite civilization thus 
far known is the so-called Moabite Stone. See below. 
Moabite Stone. A slab of black basalt bearing 
an inscription of 34 lines in Hebrew-Phenieian 
characters: the oldest monument of the Semitic 
alphabet. It was found in 1868 at the ancient Dibon of 
Moab. Before it could be removed it was broken in many 
pieces, through the jealousies of Arab tribes, but a squeeze 
of the inscription had been previously taken, and the chief 
fragments are now in the Louvre Museum. The stone is the 
most important surviving relic of Moabite civilization, and 
is believed to date from about 850 b. c. The inscription 
records the victories of King Mesha over the Israelites. 
See Mesha. 

Moadoc, See Modoc. 

Moallak&t (mo-al-la-kat'). A collection of 
seven Arabic poems, composed by different au¬ 
thors in the 6th and 7th centuries. 

Moaria (mo-a'ri-a). [NL.] A hypothetical 
South Pacific continent of which only New 
Zealand and other Oceanian or Polynesian isl¬ 
ands remain: so named from the supposed 
former range of the moa. its assumed existence 
accounts for many features of the present geographical 
distribution of animals and plants. The name was pro¬ 
posed by Dr. Mantell. 

Moatcaht (mo'aeh-at), or Mowachabt. The 
people to whom the name Nootka was first ap¬ 
plied, a tribe of North American Indians living 
near Nootka Sound, Vancouver Island, British 
Columbia. They numbered 254 in 1884. SeeAht. 
Moa'Wiyab (mo-a-we'ya) Governor of Syria, 
and, after his victory over Ali, calif 661-680 a. d. 
He founded the dynasty of the Ommlads, which held the 
califate lor 89 years (661 -750) with Damascus as capitaL . 
Mobangi. Same as Ubangi. 

Moberly (mo'ber-li). The capital of Randolph 
County, central Missouri. Population (1900), 
8 , 012 . 

Mobile (mo-bel'). A river in Alabama which 
is formed by the union of the Alabama and 
Tombigbee, and falls into Mobile Bay. Length, 
about 45 miles. 

Mobile. A city, capital of Mobile County, Ala¬ 
bama, situated on Mobile River in lat. 30° 41' 
N., long. 88° 2' W. it is the only seaport and the lar¬ 
gest city of the State. It has a large trade in timber, naval 
stores, coal, etc., and is one of the leading ports in the 
country for the export of cotton. It was founded by De 
Bienville in 1702 ; was the capital of Louisiana until 1723; 
passed to Great Britain in 1763, and to Spain in 1783; was 
taken by the Americans under Wilkinson in 1813; and 
became a city in 1819. It was occupied by the Federals 
April 12,1865. It has now steamer lines to Liverpool and 
New York. Population (19001, 38,469. 

Mobile Bay. An inlet of the Gulf of Mexico, in 
the southwestern part of Alabama. Len^h, 
about 36 miles. 

Mobile Bay, Battle of. A naval victory gained 
Aug. 5, 1864, by the Federals (with 7 sloops of 
war and 4 iron-clad monitors), under Farragut, 
over the Confederates (with the ram Tennessee, 
which had to surrender, and 3 gunboats), under 
Buchanan. 

Mobile Point. A sandy point at the eastern 
entrance of Mobile Bay: the site of Fort Mor¬ 
gan (previously Fort Bowyer). 

Mobilian. See Creek. 

Mobimas. See Movimas. 

Mobius (m^'be-os), August Ferdinand. Born 
at Schulpforta, Prussia, Nov, 17,1790: died at 
Leipsic, Sept. 26,1868. A German mathemati¬ 
cian and astronomer, professor at Leipsic from 
1816. His chief work is “Der barycentrische 
Kalkul” (1827). 

Mobius, Paul Heinrich August. Bom at Leip¬ 
sic, May 31,1825: died at Friedrichroda, June 
8,1889. A (xerman miscellaneous writer, son of 
A.F. Mobius. He wrote tales, ‘ ‘ Bar-Cocheba” (a 
tragedy), a catechism of German literature, etc. 
Mobius, Theodor. Bom at Leipsic, June 22, 
1821: died there, April 25, 1890. A German 
philologist, son of A. F. Mobius, appointed pro¬ 
fessor at Leipsic in 1859, and at Kiel in 1865. 
He published numerous works on Scandina¬ 
vian philology and literature. 

Mocarabians (mo-ka-ra'bi-anz). See the ex¬ 
tract aud Mozarahs. 


Mocarabians 


694 


Moguls, Empire of the 


A complete toleration had been granted by the first con¬ 
querors to the Christian Goths, who, under the name of 
Mocarabians (mixed Arabians), lived in the midst of the 
Musulmans. Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, I. 81. 

Mocetenas. See Mosetenas. 

Mocha (m5'ka; Arab. pron. mo'cha). A sea¬ 
port in Yemen, Arabia, situated on the Eed Sea 
in lat. 13° 20' N., long. 43° 13' E.: long famous 
for its export of coffee. Population, about 
5,000. 

Mochica. See CMmu, 

Mock Astrologer, The. See Evening’s Love, An. 
Mock Doctor, The. 1 . Af arce by Henry Field¬ 
ing, slightly altered fromMoliere’s comedy “ Le 
m4decin malgr§ lui,” and produced with Gar¬ 
rick in the cast about 1736.— 2. An English li¬ 
bretto of Gounod’s “ Le m4deein malgr4 lui,” by 
Charles Kenny. The opera was produced under 
this name at London in 1865. 

Mockern (m6k'ern). A small town in Prussian 
Saxony, situated on the Ehle 14 miles east of 
Magdeburg. Here, April 5,1813, the Prussians 
imder York defeated the French under Eugene 
de Beauharnais. 

Mockern. A village 2 miles northwest of Leip- 
sic. Here, Oct. 16,1813, Bliicher defeated the 
French under Marmont' (part of the battle of 
Leipsic). 

Mocoas (mo-ko'az). A tribe of Indians in south¬ 
ern Colombia, about the upper Caqueta or Ja- 
pur4 and its branches. They are an agricultural and 
peaceable race, and are noted for their skill in weaving and 
dyeing cotton fabrics, and in other small industries. At 
present they are partially civilized, and speak a corrupt 
dialect of the Quichua. Their own language, with that of 
the Mesayas and other neighboring tribes, appears to con¬ 
stitute a distinct stock. The Engarios or Ingafios, on the 
Engafio Elver, a branch of the Caqueta, are either identi¬ 
cal with the Mocoas or closely allied to them. 

Mocobis (mo-ko-bez'), or Mbocobis. An Indian 
tribe or group of tribes in the northern part of 
the Argentine Eepublic (Gran Chaco region), 
about the river Vermejo. They are still numerous, 
subsist mainly by hunting and rapine, but have cattle and 
horses derived from Spanish stock. Their villages are 
composed of slight huts, and are frequently moved in search 
of fresh pastime. The Mocobis belong to the Guaycuru 
linguistic stock, and are closely allied to the extinct Abi- 
pories and to the modern Tobas, with whom, however, they 
are almost constantly at war. 

Mocochies, or Mucuchies. See Timotes. 
Moctezuma. See Montezuma. 

Moctezuma. See Oposura. 

Moctoby. See Biloxi. 

Modena (mo'de-na). A province in the com- 
partimento of Emilia, Italy. Area, 987 square 
miles. Population (1891), 286,716. 

Modena. The capital of the province of Mor 
dena, Italy, situated between the Secchia and 
the Panaro, in lat 44° 39' N., long. 10° 56' E.: 
the ancient Mutina. The cathedral, consecrated in 
1184, Is a well-designed Romanesque structure. The west 
faqade is one of the best of its date in Italy ; it has three 
round-arched portals, a gallery of graceful triple arcades 
which is continued around the church, a large wheel-win- 
dow, and much interesting sculpture. There are two 
sculptured porches on the south side. The three-aisled 
interior contains interesting sculpture and tombs. The 
Ghirlandlna Tower, the campanile of the cathedral, fin¬ 
ished to the spire in 1316, is one of the best of its kind. 
The height is 315 feet. The massive square lower stage, 
about 200 feet high, bears the slender spire, which springs 
from an octagon of two arcaded tiers and is pierced with 
flower-like openings (whence the name of the tower). Other 
objects of interest are the art academy, university, pic¬ 
ture-gallery, library, and ducal palace. Modena became 
a Roman colony about 183 B. c. It was situated on the 
ASmilian Way, and was a Hourishing Roman city. It be¬ 
came the capital of the duchy of Modena, ruled by the 
Este family, and was famous in the 16th century for the 
sculpture of terra-cottas. (See Mutinemian War, and 
Modena, Duchy of.) Population (1892), commune, 64,500. 

Modena, Duchy of. A former duchy of north¬ 
ern Italy, comprising the modern provinces of 
Modena, Massa-e-Carrara, and Eeggio (in Emi¬ 
lia). The family of Este became rulers of Modena about 
1290; it was made a duchy in 1452; was annexed to the Cis- 
padane Republic in 1796 ; and passed to an Austrian line in 
1814. There was an unsuccessful insurrection in 1848-49 ; 
the duke was deposed in 1859 ; and the duchy was united 
to the dominions of Victor Emmanuel in 1860. 

Modern Athens, The. Boston or Edinburgh. 
Modern Babylon, The. London. 

Modern Messalina, The. Catharine H. of Eus- 
sia. 

Modern Painters. A work on art, by John Eus- 
kin (published 1843, 1846, 1856, and 1860). 
Modica (mod'e-ka). A town in the province of 
Syracuse, Sicily, 30 miles southwest of Syra¬ 
cuse : the ancient Motyca. There are remarkable 
prehistoric caves in the vicinity. Population (1881), 
38j390. 

Modigliana (mo-del-ya'na). A small town in 
the province of Florence, Italy, 37 miles north¬ 
east of Florence. 

Modish (mo'dish). Lady Betty. In Cibber’s 


comedy '‘The Careless Husband,” a brilliant 
coquettish woman of quality, wayward and sel¬ 
fish, but not heartless: one of the principal 
characters in the play. Mrs. Oldfield was cele¬ 
brated in the part. 

Modjeska (mod-jes'ka), Helena. Bom at Cra¬ 
cow, Poland, Oct. 12,1844. A noted Polish ac¬ 
tress. Her maiden name was Opido. She married her 
guardian Modjeska when about 17 years of age, and with 


the whole of the lowlying land which skirts the Libyan 
cliffs between niahoun and Medinet el-Fayoom ; but re¬ 
cent explorations have proved that the dikes by which this 
pretended reservoir was bounded are modern works, erect¬ 
ed probably within the last two hundred years. I no longer 
believe that Lake Moeris ever existed. If Herodotus did 
actually visit the Eayoom, it was probably in summer, at 
the time of the High Nile, when the whole district pre¬ 
sents the appearance of an inland sea. What he took for 
the shores of this lake were the embankments which di¬ 
vided it into basins and acted as highways between the 
various towns. Maspero, Egypt. Archseol. (trans.), p. 35. 


him joined a company of strolling players. In 1868 she 

married the Count Bozenta Chlapowski, and about that n/r„_- _n/r™, t a 

time became very successful in her profession. Shemade MoerO (mwa ro), or Mem (ma ro). Lake. A 
her first appearance in America in 1877 as Adrienne Le- lake in central Africa, about lat. 9° 30 S. It is 
couvreur, in an English version of the play, at San Francis- traversed by the upper Kongo. 

Moesia (me'shia)._ [Gr Mwla ] In ancient 
geography, a province of the Eoman Empire, 


well received in America, and has made a number of tours 
throughout the country. Her rfiles are numerous, includ¬ 
ing Beatrice, Ophelia, Imogen, Juliet, Rosalind, etc. 

Modlin. See NovogeorgievsJc. 

Modling (med'ling). A town in Lower Austria, 
9 miles south-southwest of Vienna. Population 
(1891), commune, 11,120. 


lying north of the Balkans, south of the Danube, 
and west of the Black Sea, corresponding nearly 
to modern Bulgaria and Servia. it was made a Eo¬ 
man province about 16 B. 0.; was divided later into Moesia 
Superior (in the west) and Moesia Inferior (in the east); 
and was overrun by Goths in the 3d and 4th centuries. 


Modoc, or Modock (mo'dok). [PI., also Mo- McBSOgoths (me'so-goths). Those Goths who. 


docs.J A tribe of North American Indians which 
formerly occupied the shores of Little Klamath, 
Modoc, and Clear lakes, Oregon, and the valleys 
of Lost Eiver and its tributaries. It also had tran¬ 
sitory settlements eastward to Goose and Warner lakes, on 
the California border. After their eonflletwith the United 


after their conversion to Christianity by Ulfilas 
about the middle of the 4th century, settled in 
Moesia, and there, under the protection of the 
Eoman emperors, devoted themselves to agri¬ 
cultural pursuits. See Goths and Ulfilas. 


States government in 1872-73, through which they became Mofadhdhal (mo-fad'dal), Abul AbbaS A1-. 


well known, about 80 of the Modoe were removed to Indian 
Territory. The remainder, about 140, have resided sinee 
1869 near Yaneks, on Sprague Eiver, Klamath reservation, 
Oregon. The name is adapted from Mdatokni, signifying 
‘southerners.” (SeeLutuamian.) Written by some authori¬ 
ties Moadoo and Modook. 

Modoc War. A war between the United States 


Died 784 A. D. An Arabian poet, philologist, 
and genealogist. His principal work was a collection 
of the most celebrated longer poems of the Arabs, 128 in 
number, called after him the “Mofadhdiialiat,” which is 
the oldest anthology of Arabian poets. His other works 
were a book of proverbs, a treatise on prosody, and a vo- 
eabulary. 


governrnent and the Modoe Indians led by Cap- Moffat (mof'at). A watering-place in Dumfries- 
^in Jack. The Modocs refus^ in 1872 to go to the shire, Scotland, 43 miles south by west of Ed- 
Klamath reservation m southern Oregon, and went to the It fias mineral springs. Population 


Lava Beds. At a conference between General Cauby and _ 
the Indians, April, 1873, the former was treacherously (lo9l), 2,290. 
killed. War followed ; the band had to surrender; and Moffat, Robert 


Captain Jack was executed. 

Modred (mb'dred), or Mordred (mbr'dred). 
The treacherous nephew of King Arthur: a 
knight of the Eound Table. 

Modugno [mo-don'yo). A towninthe province 
of Bari, Apulia, Italy, 6 miles west-southwest 
of Bari. Population (1881), 8,525; commune, 
9,880. 

Moe (mo'e), Jorgen Ingebrektsen. Bom on 
the estate Moe, Eingerige, Norway, 1813: died 
at Christiansand, 188^0. A Norwegian poet and 
theologian. Hisfatherwasapeasant. Hestudiedtheology 


Born at Ormiston, East Lo¬ 


thian, Dee. 21, 1795: died at Leigh, Aug. 8, 
1883. A celebrated Scottish missionary. For 
a while he was occupied as under-gardener, but after a 
course of study he was accepted by tlie London Mis¬ 
sionary Society in 1816, arrived at Cape Town Jan. 13,1817, 
and labored among the Bechuana until 1870. By 1826 he 
had prepared a spelling-book of the Bechuana language. 
Parts of the Scriptures were translated into Bechuana. 
The New Testament was completed and carried by him to 
London in 1839. In London he met David Livingstone, 
who married his daughter in 1844. The translation of the 
Old Testament into Bechuana was finished in 1857. He 
returned to England finally in June, 1870. He published 
“Missionary Labours in South Africa” (l842). 


in Christiania after 1830. His first literary venture was the Mogador (mog-a-dor'), or Suera (swa'ra). A 
little“SamlingMSange,FolkeviserogStevinorskeAlmue- seaport in Morocco, situated on. the Atlantic in 
dialecter (“Collection of Songs, Ballads, and Staves in the i„4. qi o qo'-nt no ao/ w . 

Norwegian Popular Dialects ’9, published in 1840. With -lat. ol oU £N.,long. 9 W. It h^ important 

public assistance he now set about the collecting, in vari- commMce. The French bombarded it in 1844. Popula- 
ouspartsofNorway,ofpopularliteratureofthesamechar- yon, about 19,(^. 
acter; and in 1841, in collaboration with Peter Clmstian IMOgnilell. hee MohlleJfi. 

Asbjbnisen(bqrnl812),publi8hed“NorskeFolkeEventyr'’ Mogilas (mo-ge'las), or Mogila Xmo-ge'la), 

Peter. Born about 1596: died 1647. A Eus- 
sian prelate and theologian. He drew up the 
“ Orthodox Confession,” the leading symbol of 
the Eastern Church. 


(“Norwegian Folk-Tales”). A collection of his later poems 
appeared in 1845 under tlie title “At hsenge paa Juletrseet ” 
(“To Hang on the Christmas Tree”). His earlier poems 
were collected and published as “Digte” (“Poems”) in 
1849. In 1853 he became a clergyman, and ultimately was 


made bishop of Christiansand. His collected works,“ Sam- MoffolloTl (mo-p-b-lvon' corriintpd intn o-n- 
lede Skrifter,” were published at Christiania in 1877 in 2 ^ ^ ^fiT 

vois yon ). A subtnbe of the Gileno tribe of North 


Moen (mb'en). An island in the Baltic, belong¬ 
ing to Denmark, situated southeast of Zealand. 
Chief town, Stege. Area, 81 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 13,000. 

Moenus (me'nus). The Latin name of the Main. 

Moerse (me're). [Gr. Moipat.] The Greek god¬ 
desses of fate; the Fates. Homer uses the name iu 
the singular, as of a single divinity, and also In the plural. 


American Indians, living in the Mogollon Moun¬ 
tains, Arizona. See Gilefio. 

Mogollons (mo-go-ybnz'). [Sp. Mogollones; 
probably from mogote, lump.] The name of 
several ranges of mountains in Arizona and 
New Mexico. 

Mogontiacmn (mo-gon-ti'a-kum). A Eoman 
name of Mainz. 


He also calls them the “ spinners of the thread of life. ” By Mogridge (mog'rij), George. Born at Ash- 


Hesiod they are spoken of both as daughters of Night and as 
daughters of Zeus and Themis. They were represented as 
three in number: Clotho (the spinner), Lachesis (disposer 
of lots), and Atropos (the inevitable). The first spins the 
thread of life, the second fixes its length, and the third sev¬ 
ers it. A^o Moirai. 

Moeris (me'ris). Lake. [Gr. ^ Moipcoc ’ki/j.vrj.'] 
According to Herodotus, an artificial lake in 
Middle Egypt, west of the Nile, 50 miles south¬ 
west of Cairo, near the modern Lake Birket el 
Kurun. Its existence has been doubted, 
the extract. 


A king, named Moeris, desired to create a reservoir in the 
Fayoom which should neutralise the evil effects of iiisuf- 


ted, near Birmingham, Feb. 17, 1787: died at 
Hastings,_ Nov. 2, 1854. An English writer, 
chiefly of Juveniles. He entered into partnership with 
his brother in the japan trade in Birmingham, and, failing 
in business, took to literature. He published the “ J uvenile 
Culprits ” (1829), “ Juvenile Moralists ” (1829). the “ Church¬ 
yard Lyrist ” (1832), “A Ramble in the Woods” (1840), “Sol¬ 
diers and Sailors ” (1842), etc. He used various pseudo¬ 
nyms, including “Old Humphrey,” “Peter Parley’’’(first 
used by S. G. Goodrich), etc. 

See Mogrovejo (mo-gro-va'Ho), Toribio de. Born 
in 1538: died at Sana, Peru, March 23, 1606. A 
Spanish prelate, archbishop of Lima from 1581. 
He was canonized in 1680 as St. Toribio. 


flcient or superabundant inundations. This reservoir was Mogul (mo-gul'). Great. An Indian diamond, 
named, after him. Lake Moeris. If the supply fell below said to have been seen at the court of Aurung- 
ttie average then «ie stored i^aters were let loose, and Zeb in 1665, and to have weighed 280 carats. 

Lower Egypt and the Western Delta were flooded to the n«r _ .-r -’ i /\ mi nr ®i nr V. 

needful height. If next year the inundation came down MogUlS (mo-gulz ). The Mongols or Mongolians; 
in too great force. Lake Moeris received and stored the specifically, in history, the subjects of the Mo- 
surplus till such time as the waters began to subside. Two gul empire (see below). 

pyramids, each surmounted by a sitting colossus, one rep- Moffllls (mo-triilz') or Mno-bnlti (Tno'p'alz) "RTn- 
resenting the king and the other his queen, were erected ^ . nV Or iViUgUaiS^mo gaiz), Jjm- 

in the midst of the lake. Such is the tale told by Herodo¬ 
tus, and it is a tale which has considerably embarrassed 
our modern engineers and topographers. How, in fact, 
was it possible to find in the Fayoom a site which could 
have contained a basin measuring at least ninety miles in 
circumference? The most reasonable theory is that of 
Linant, who supposes Lake Moeris to have extended over 


pire of the. A Mohammedan Tatar empire in 
India, it began with Baber, conqueror of Hindustan, 
1526; and was at its height under Akbar, Jahangir, Shan 
Jehan, and Aurung-Zeb. After thedeath of the last-named 
(1707), the empire split up and the power passed to the 
Mahrattas and British. The last (nominal) emperor was 
deposed in 1857 (died 1862). 


Moh&cs 

Mohses (mo'hach). A town in the county of 
Bar^uya, Hungary, situated on the Danube 
in lat. 45° 58' N., long. 18° 37' E. Here, Aug. 29, 
1626, the Turks under Soliman II. defeated the Hunga¬ 
rians under Louis II.; and Aug. 12,1687, the Imperialists 
under Charles of Lorraine intlicted a crushing defeat on 
the Turks. Population (1890), 14,403. 

Mohammed (mo-ham'ed), or Mahomet (ma- 
hom'et), [‘The praised one’: the name is also 
wiitten Mahomed, Muhammad (the Ai-abic 
form), Mahmoud, Mehemet, etc.] Born at Mecca, 
Arabia, about 570: died at Medina, Arabia, 
June 8,632, The founder of Mohammedanism, 
or Islam (‘surrender,’ namely, to God). He was 
the posthumous son of Abdallah by his wife Amina, of the 
family of Hashim, the noblest among the Koreish, and 
was brought up in the desert among the Banu Saad by a 
Bedouin woman named Halima. At the age of six he lost 
his mother, and at eight his grandfather, when he was 
cared for by his uncle Abu-Talib. When about twelve 
years old (582) he accompanied a caravan to Syria, and 
may on this occasion have come for the first time in con¬ 
tact with Jews and Christians. A few years later he took 
part in the “sacrilegious war” (so called because carried 
on during the sacred months, when fighting was for¬ 
bidden) which raged between the Koreish and the Banu 
Hawazin 580-590. He attended sundry preachings and 
recitations at Okatz, which may have awakened his poeti¬ 
cal and rhetorical powers and his religious feelings; and 
for some time was occupied as a shepherd, to which he 
later refers as being in accordance with his career as a 
prophet, even as it was with that of Moses and David. When 
twenty-five years old he entered the service of the widow 
Khadijah, and made a second journey to Syria, on which 
he again had an opportunity to come in frequent contact 
with Jews and Christians, and to acquire some knowledge 
of their religious teachings. He soon married Khadijah, 
who was fifteen years his senior. Of the six children 
which she bore him, Fatima became the most famous. 
In 605 he attained some influence in Mecca by settling 
a dispute about the rebuilding of the Kaaba. The im¬ 
pressions which he had gathered from his contact with 
Judaism and Christianity, and from Arabic lore, began 
now strongly to engage his mind. He frequently retired 
to solitary places, especially to the cave of Mount Hira, north 
of Mecca. He passed at that time (he was then about 
forty years old) through great mental struggles, and re¬ 
peatedly meditated suicide. It must have been during 
these lonely contemplations that the yearnings for a mes¬ 
senger from God for his people, and the thought that he 
himself might be destined for this mission, were born in 
his ardent mind. During one of his reveries, in the 
month of Kamadhan, 610, he beheld in sleep the angel 
Gabriel, who ordered him to read from a scroll which 
he held before hira the words which begin the 96th sura 
(chapter) of the Koran. After the lapse of some time, a 
second vision came, and then the revelations began to fol¬ 
low one another frequently. His own belief in his mis¬ 
sion as apostle and prophet of God was now firmly estab¬ 
lished. The first convert was his wife Khadijah, then 
followed his cousin and adopted son Ali, his other adopted 
son Zeid, and Abu-Bekr, afterward his father-in-law and 
first successor (calif). Gradually about 50 adherents ral¬ 
lied about him. But after three years’ preaching the 
mass of the Meccans rose against him, so that part of his 
followers had to resort to Abyssinia for safety in 614. 
This is termed the first hejira. Mohammed in the mean¬ 
while continued his meetings in the house of one of his 
disciples, Arqaan, in front of the Kaaba, which later be¬ 
came known as the “House of Islam.” At one time he 
offered the Koreish a compromise, admitting their gods 
into his system as intercessors with the Supreme Being, 
but, becoming conscience-stricken, took back his words. 
The conversion of Hamza and Omar and 39 others in 615- 
616 strengthened his cause. The Koreish excommuni¬ 
cated Mohammed and his followers, who were forced to 
live in retirement. In 620, at the pilgrimage, he won over 
to his teachings a small party from Medina. In Medina, 
whither a teacher was deputed, the new religion spread 
rapidly. To this period belongs the vision or dream of 
the miraculous ride, on the winged horse Borak, to Jeru- 
aalem, where he was received by the prophets, and thence 
ascended to heaven. In 622 more than 70 persons from 
Medina bound themselves to stand by Mohammed. The 
Meccans proposed to kill him, and he fled on the 20th of 
June, 622, to Medina. This is known as the hejira (‘the 
flight’), and marks the beginning of the Mohammedan era. 
This event formed a turning-point in the activity of Mo¬ 
hammed. He was thus far a religious preacher and per¬ 
suader ; he became in his Medinian period a legislator and 
warrior. He built there in 623 the first mosque, and married 
Ayesha. In 624 the first battle for the faith took place be¬ 
tween Mohammed and the Meccans in the plain of Bedr, in 
which the latter were defeated. At this time, also, Mo¬ 
hammed began bitterly to inveigh against the Jews, who 
did not recognize his claims to be the “greater prophet” 
promised by Moses. He changed the attitude of prayer 
(kibla)from the direction of Jerusalem to thatof the Kaaba 
in Mecca, appointed Friday as the day for public worship, 
and instituted the fast of Karaadhan and the tithe or poor- 
rate. The Jewish tribe of the Banu Kainuka, settled at 
Medina, was driven out; while of another Jewish tribe, the 
Banu Kuraiza, all the men, 700 in number, were massacred. 
In 625 Mohammed and his followers were defeated by the 
Meccans in the battle of Ohud. The following years were 
filled out with expeditions. One tribe after another sub¬ 
mitted to Mohammed, until in 631 something like a defi¬ 
nite Mohammedan empire was established. In 632 the 
prophet made his last pilgrimage to Mecca, known as the 
“farewell pilgrimage,” or the pilgrimage of the “an¬ 
nouncement” or of “Islam.” In the same year he died 
while planning an expedition against the frontier of the 
Byzantine empire. Mohammed was a little above the 
middle height, of a commanding figime, and is described as 
being of a modest, tender, and generous disposition. His 
manner of life was very simple and frugal. He mended 
his own clothes, and his common diet was barley-bread 
and water. But he enjoyed perfumes and the charms of 
women. His character appears composed of the strongest 
inconsistencies. He could be tender, kind, and liberal, 


6^5 

but on occasions indulged in cruel and perfidious assassi¬ 
nations. With regard to his prophetic claims, it is as 
difi&cult to assume that he was sincere throughout, or 
self-deceived, as that he was throughout an impostor. In 
his doctrines there is practically nothing original. The 
legends of the Koran are chiefly drawn from the Old 
Testament and the rabbinical literature, which Mo¬ 
hammed must have learned from a Jew near Mecca, 
though he presents them as original revelations by the 
angel Gabriel. See Koran. 

Mohammed I,, or Mahomet. Sultan of the 
Turks 1413-21, a younger brother of Bajazet I. 

Mohammed II., sumamed “The Conqueror” 
and “The Great.” Born about 1430: died 1481. 
Sultan of Turkey 1451-81, son of Amurath II. 
whom he succeeded. He besieged and captured Con¬ 
stantinople in 1453; and conquered the Morea, Servia, Bos¬ 
nia, and Albania, and made the Crimea a dependency of 
Turkey (1475). He was defeated by Hunyadi at Belgrad 
in 1456, and unsuccessfully besieged Rhodes in 1480. 

Mohammed III, Died 1603. Sultan of Turkey 
1595-1603, son of Amurath III. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded. His army defeated the Imperialists 
at Keresztes in 1596. 

Mohammed IV. Born about 1641: died 1691. 
Sultan of Turkey 1648-87, son of Ibrahim whom 
he succeeded. He was deposed as a result of the re¬ 
verses sustained by his arms at Vienna (1683) and Mohdes 
(1687). 

Mohammed Ali. See Mehemet AU, 

Mohammedan Empire. See Calif and Moha7}i- 

med. 

Mohammerah (mo-ham'me-ra). A small town 
in the province of Khuzistan, Persia, on the 
Karun near the Turkish frontier, 

Moharram. See Muharram. 

Mohave (m5-ha'va). [PL, also Mohaves. The 
name means ‘three mountains.’] A tribe of 
North American Indians. They number (1900) about 
2,600, living upon the lower Colorado River in Arizona, 
about one fourth being on the Colorado River reservation, 
Arizona. See Yuman. 

Mohave (mo-ha'va) Desert, A low-lying basin 
in San Bernardino County, southeastern Cali¬ 
fornia. 

Mohawk (mo'hak). [PL, also Mohawks. The 
word is derived from the Algonquin maqua, 
bears.] Atribe of North American Indians. The 
Hui’ons called them Agniehronnon^ abbreviated by the 
French to AgnU. Their villages were along the valley of 
the Mohawk River, New York, but they claimed the terri¬ 
tory north to the St. Lawrence and south to the Delaware 
River watershed and the Catskill Mountains. They were 
the first tribe of the region to obtain firearms, and their 
frontier positionmade them so conspicuous that their name 
was often used by the English and the New England tribes 
for the whole Iroquois Confederacy. They number over 
2,000. See Iroquois. 

Mohawk (md'hak). A river in New York which 
joins the Hudson 9 miles north of Albany, it 
forms the Cohoes Falls (70 feet high> near its mouth. 
Length, about 175 miles. 

Mohegan (m5-he'gan), orMonhegan (mon-he'- 
gan). Atribe of North American Indians. They 
once lived chiefly on Thames River, Connecticut, and 
claimed a large territory extending eastward into Massa¬ 
chusetts and Rhode Island and west along the coast to 
Guilford. After the destruction of the Pequots in 1637 
they claimed their country. They had once formed one 
tribe with those Indians under Sassacus against whom 
TJneas rebelled and led the Thames River band. On the 
fall of Sassacus in 1637, most of the survivors of the Pe¬ 
quots came under the Mohegan chief. After the death 
of King Philip in 1676, the Mohegan were the only im¬ 
portant body in the region. They became scattered, some 
joining the Brotherton Indians in New York. See Mahican 
. and Algonquian. 

Mohican. See Mahican. 

Mohileff, or Mogilef (m5-ge-lef'). A govern¬ 
ment of western Russia, surrounded by the 
governments of Vitebsk, Smolensk, Tcherni- 
goff, and Minsk. The surface is level and undulating. 
The chief occupation is agriculture. It belonged formerly 
to Lithuania, and was annexed by Russia in 1772. Area, 
18,551 square miles. Population (1897), 1,707,613. 

Mohileff- (orMoghileff-) on-the-Dnieper. The 

capital of the government of Mohileff, situated 
on the Dnieper about lat. 53° 55' N., long. 30° 
12' E. It has a flourishing trade. Near it, July 23,1812, 
the French under Davout defeated the Russians under Ba¬ 
gration. Population (1893), 45,430. 

Mohileff- (or Moghileff-) on-the-Dniester. A 

town in the government of Podolia, Russia, sit¬ 
uated on the Dniester about lat. 48° 25' N., 
long. 27° 50' E, Population (1893), 29,340. 

Mohl (mol), Hugo von. Born at Stuttgart, Wiir- 
temberg, April 8, 1805: died at Tubingen, Wur- 
temberg, April 1, 1872. A German botanist, 
brother of Robert von Mohl: professor of botany 
at Tubingen from 1835. He was an authority 
on vegetable anatomy and physiology. 

Mohl, Julius von. Bom at Stuttgart, Wiirtem- 
berg, Oct. 28, 1800: died at Paris, Jan. 4,1876. 
A German-French Orientalist, brother of Robert 
von Mohl, He became professor of Oriental literature 
at Tlibiugen in 1826; resided 1826-27 and 1830-31 at Lon- 


Moivre 

don and Oxford; and was appointed professor of Persian 
in the College de France in 1845. He edited the “Shana- 
mail ” (1838-68), etc. 

Mohl, Robert von. Born at Stuttgart, Wiir- 
temberg, Aug. 17,1799: died at Berlin, Nov. 5, 

1875. A German jurist. He published works on com 
stitutional law, political science, etc., including “Ge- 
schichte iind Litteratur der StaatswissenschMt ” (1855-58), 
“ Staatsrecht, Volkerrecht und Politik ” (1860-69). 

M6hler(me'ler), Johann Adam. Bornatlgers- 
heim, Wiirtemberg, May 6, 1796: died at Mu¬ 
nich, April 12, 1838. A German Roman Catho¬ 
lic theologian, professor at Tubingen, and after 
1835 at Munich. His chief work is “ Symbolik”' 
(1832). 

Mohn (mon). A small island in the Baltic Sea, 
belongihg to Livonia, Russia, situated north¬ 
east of Osel. 

Mohoce. See Tusayan. 

Mohocks (mo'hoks). Ruf6.ans who infested the 
streets of London about the beginning of the 
18th century: so called from the Indian tribe 
Mohawks or Mohocks. 

In 1712 a tribe of young men of the higher classes, who 
assumed the name of Mohocks, were accustomed nightly 
to sally out drunk into the streets to hunt the passers-by 
and to subject them in mere wantonnessto the most atro¬ 
cious outrages. . . . Matrons inclosed in barrels were 
rolled down the steep and stony incline of Snow Hill. 
Watchmen were unmercifully beaten and their noses slit. 
Country gentlemen went to the theatre, as if in time of war, 
accompanied by their armed retainers. A bishop’s son was 
said to be one of the gang, and a baronet was among those 
who were arrested. 

Lecky, England in the 18th*Century, I. 522, 623. 

Mohotze. See Tusayan. 

Mohr (mor), Eduard, Bom at Bremen, Feb. 

19, 1828: died at Malange, Africa, Nov. 26, 

1876. A German traveler. He visited Polynesia, 
the Bering Sea, and California; traveled in Natal, Zulu- 
land, and Matabeleland in 1866-67 and 1869-70; and died 
at Malange, Angola, where he was recruiting carriers for 
an explorationofLunda and adjoining countries. He pub¬ 
lished “Reise- und Jagdbilder aus der Siidsee” (1868) and 
“Nach den Victoria Fallen des Zambesi” (1875). 

Mohr, Karl Friedrich. Bom at Coblenz, Prus¬ 
sia, Nov. 4, 1806: died at Bonn, Prussia, Sept. 
27,1879, A German chemist and physicist, pro¬ 
fessor of pharmacy at Bonn from 1867. 
Mohrungen (mo'rong-en). A small town in the 
province of East Prussia, Pmssia,60 mi les south¬ 
east of Dantzic. Here, Jan, 25,1807, the French 
under Bernadotte defeated the Russians. 

Mohs (mos), Friedrich. Bom at Gernrode, An¬ 
halt, Germany, Jan. 29, 1773: died at Agordo, 
near Belluno, Italy, Sept. 29,1839. A German 
mineralogist, professor successively at Gratz, 
Freiberg, and Vienna, He wrote “Grundriss 
der Mineralogie” (1822-24), etc. 

Mohun (md'hun), Charles, fifth Baron Mohun, 
Born about 1675: killed in a duel in Hyde Park, 
London, Nov. 15,1712, An English desperado, 
the eldest son of Charles, fourth Baron Mohun, 
On Dec. 9,1692, he was associated with Captain Richard Hill 
in the murder of William Mountfort the actor. From 1694 
to 1697he served in Flanders. After 1699hesat in theHouse 
of Lords as a stanch Whig. He was repeatedly engaged 
in duels, and twice tried for murder and acquitted. In 
1701 he was involved in a protracted lawsuit with James 
Douglas, fourth duk« of Hamilton, over the estate of the 
Eai'l of Macclesfield, which resulted in a duel and the 
death of both parties. This duel (Mohun being represented 
by a fictitious “Harry” Mohun) figures in Thackeray’s 
“Henry Esmond.” 

Mohun, Michael, Born about 1625: died at 
London, Oct., 1684. An English actor. Before 
the civil war he performed under Beeston at the Cockpit. 
Drury Lane. He fought as captain in the army of Chaiies 
I. and in Flanders. He returned with Charles II., and was 
with Killigrew’s company 1660-63. Pepys calls him the 
“best actor in the world,” and he was said to “speak as 
Shakspere wrote.” He played at the Theatre Royal after 
April 8, 1663, and in the theater of Lincoln's Inn Fields 
after 1672. He was very versatile, and played with equal 
ease a succession of classical heroes, modern rakes, sim¬ 
pletons, etc. 

Moigno (mwan-yo'), Frangois Napoleon Ma¬ 
rie. BomatGu6m4n6, Morbihan, France, April 

20, 1804: died at St. Denis, July 13, 1884. A 
French mathematician and scientist. He wrote 
“Lemons de calcul” (1840-44), etc. 

Moir (moir), David Macbeth : pseudonym 
Delta. Born at Musselburgh, Jan. 5,1798: died 
at Dumfries, July 6, 1851. A Scottish author. 
Among his works are poems, the tale “Autobiography of 
Mansie Wauch ” (1828), “Sketches of the Poetical Litera¬ 
ture of the Past Half-Century ” (1861), etc. 

Moira, Earl of. See Hastings, Francis Eawdon. 
Moirai. See Mcerse. 

Moissac (mwas-sak'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Tara-et~Garonne, southern France, sit¬ 
uated on the Tarn 15 miles northwest of Mon- 
tauban. The abbey church, St.-Pierre et St.-Paul, is re¬ 
markable for the porch of its narthex and for its cloister. 
Population (1891), commune, 8,797. 

Moivre (mwavr), Abraham de. Bom at Vitry, 
Champagne, France, May 26,1^7: died at Lon- 


Moivre 

don, Nov. 27,1754. A noted French mathema¬ 
tician. He published “Doctrine of Chances” (1718), 
etc., and invented the mathematical formula named from 
him “De Moivre’a theorem.” 

Moja. See Mojos. 

Mojacar (mo-na'kar). A tovm in the province 
of Almeria, southern Spain, situated near the 
coast 100 miles east of Granada. Population 
(1887), 4,404. 

Mojaisk. See Mozhaisk, 

Mojave. See Mohave. 

Mojos (mo'lioz). An Indian tribe of northern 
Bolivia, living about the great head streams 
of the Madeira River, especially on the Ma- 
more. Before the conquest they probably numbered 
at least 250,000. They were a mild, agricultural race, read¬ 
ily received the Jesuit missionaries in the 17th century, 
and have ever since remained devout Catholics. Fifteen 
large missions were established in their territory, and still 
exist as villages: the largest, Trinidad (founded 1087), is 
now the capital of Beni. The Mojos are much sought after 
as canoemen and rubber-gatherers. They are industrious, 
and excel in artistic work. The tribe has been greatly re¬ 
duced, principally by epidemics, but is still said to num¬ 
ber 30,000 (perhaps too high an estimate, as all the mission 
Indians are classed with them). They belong to the great 
Arawak or Maypure stock. Also written Moxoa. Their 
language is sometimes called Moja or Moxa. 

Mokanna (mo-kan'na) (surname of Atha ben 
Hakem). [Ar.,‘veiled.’] Killed about 780. A 
Mohammedan impostor in Khorasan. He is the 
hero of the “ V eiled Prophet of Khorassan "in the first part 
of Moore's “Lalla Kookh.” 

Mokattam (mo-kat'am) Hills. A low range 
near Cairo in Egypt, noted for its quarries. 
Moki. See Tusayan. 

Moko (mo'ko). [PL, also-Mbfcos.] An African 
tribe inland from Old Calabar, between the 
Kamerun Mountains and the Cross River. In 
America all slaves shipped from Old Calabar 
used to be called Mokos. 

Mokshan (mok-shan'). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Penza, Russia, about 27 miles 
north-northwest of Penza. Populationj;i893), 
13,659. 

Mola (mo'la). Aseaportinthe province of Bari, 
Apulia, Italy, situated on the Adriatic 12 miles 
southeast of Bari. Population (1881), 12,435. 
Mola, Pietro Francesco, called Mola di 
Roma. Born about 1621: died at Rome about 
1665. An Italian landscape-painter. 

Mola di Gaeta. See Formia. 

Molale (mo-la'la), or Molele (mo-la'la). The 
western tribe of the Waiilatpuan stock of North 
American Indians: originally an offshoot of the 
Cayuse. They are essentially mountain Indians, dwell¬ 
ing in the Cascade Mountains, Oregon, at various points 
between Mount Hood (in Clackamas County) and Mount 
Scott (in Klamath County). There are 31 on the Grande 
Ronde reservation, Oregon, and there are some in the 
mountains west of Klamath Lake. See WaiUatpuan. 

Molay, or Molai (mo-la'), Jacqiies de. Bom 
in Burgundy: burned at Paris, March 18,1314. 
The last grand master of the Templars, 1298- 
1314. See Templars. 

Molbech (mol'bech), Christian. Bomat Soroe, 
Denmark, Oct. 8, 1783: died at Copenhagen, 
June 23, 1857. A noted Danish philologist and 
historian. Among his philological works are a "Danish 
Dictionary ” (1833), a “ Danish Dialect-Lexicon ” (1833-41), 
etc. 

Molbech, Christian Knud Frederik. Born at 
Copenhagen, July 20, 1821: died at Kiel, May 
20, 1888. A Danish poet and dramatist. He 
studied at the Copenhagen University after 1839. In 1840 
appeared a first volume of poems, “Billeder af Jesu 
Liv ” (“ Pictures from the Life of Jesus ”). The romantic 
drama“Klintekongens Brud”(“The Bride of the Moun¬ 
tain King") appeared in 1846, in which year also was 
produced the drama ‘‘ Venusbjerget ” (“ The Venusberg ”). 
A collection of poems with the title “Dfcmring”(“ Twi¬ 
light”) appeared in 1851. “Dante,” a tragedy, is from 
1852. In 1853 lie was made professor of the Danish lan¬ 
guage and literature at Kiel, which position he held until 
1864, when he returned to Copenhagen and began work 
as a journalist. In 1863 had appeared “Digte lyriske og 
dramatiske" (“Poems Lyric and Dramatic”). Afterward, 
as censor at the royal theater, he again turned his atten¬ 
tion to the drama, and wrote the comedy “ Eenteskrive- 
ren” (“The Financier”), and tlie dramas “Ambrosins” 
and “Faraos Ring” (“Pharaoh’s Ring”). He was also 
the translator of Dante’s “Divine Comedy” (“Guddomlige 
Komedie,” the first part of which appeared in 1851). 
Mold (mold). A town in Flintshire, North 
Wales, situated on the Alyn 18 miles south- 
southwest of Liverpool. Population (1891), 
4,457. See Hallelvjah Victory. 

Moldau (mol'dou). The principal river in Bo¬ 
hemia. It rises in the Bdhmerwald, flows past Prague, 
and joins the Elbe 18 miles north of Prague. Length, 260 
miles. 

Molda’via(mol-da'vi-a), (>. Moldau (mol'dou), 
P. Molda'vie (mol-da-ve'). A former princi¬ 
pality, now a part of Rumania. Chief city, 
Jassy. It is bounded by Bukowina on the north, Russia 


6^6 

(separated by the Pruth) on the east, Wallachia on the 
south, and Transylvania (separated by the Carpathians) on 
the west. It is mountainous in the west, and is traversed 
by the Sereth. It was founded early in the 14th century 
(see the extract); became tributary to Tur key early in the 
16th century; was ruled for more than a century (until 1821) 
by Fanariot families; and was frequently under Russian in - 
fluence. Alexander John Cusa was elected prince in 1869. It 
was formally united with Wallachia in 1861. See Rumania. 

Another Rouman migration, passing from the land of 
Marmai’os north of Transsilvania, founded the principality 
of Moldavia between the Carpathians and the Dniester. 
This too stood to the Hungarian crown in the same shift¬ 
ing relation as Great Wallachia, and sometimes trans¬ 
ferred its vassalage to Lithuania and Poland. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 452. 

Mole (mo-la'), Comte Louis Matthieu, Born 
at Paris, Jan. 24, 1781: died at his (Ihateau 
Champlatreux, Nov. 25, 1855. A French poli¬ 
tician, minister of foreign affairs 1830, and pre¬ 
mier 1836-39. 

Mole, Matthieu. Born 1584: died 1656. A 
French politician. He was appointed president of the 
Parliament of Paris by Richelieu in 1641, a post which he 
retained until 1653. He became keeper of the great seal 
in 1651. 

Molech (mo'lek), or Moloch (mo'lok). [‘King.’ 
In 1 Ki. xi. 7, he is mentioned as an idol of the 
Ammonites, but the worship of Molech was 
spread among all the Canaanitish and Semitic 
tribes.] A form of Baal, the sun-god, or the 
personification of the male generative principle 
in nature. Molech represents the sun in his fierce de¬ 
structive aspect. The worship of Molech consisted in of¬ 
fering human sacriftces. The god was represented with a 
bull’s head and long arms to receive the victims, which 
were lifted up to an opening in the breast of the brass 
statue and rolled into the furnace blazing inside. Whe¬ 
ther the victims were first killed, or were burned alive, is 
a disputed question. The worship of Molech was at dif¬ 
ferent periods introduced into Israel, with its principal 
place in the valley of Hinnom: so under Ahaz (king of 
Judah 734-728 B. C.), Manasseh (697-642), and Amon (642- 
640). In the cuneiform inscriptions malik ('ruler,' prop¬ 
erly ‘decider’) can be the epithet of any god, but it is es¬ 
pecially applied to Adar, who is among others the god 
of the destructive south or midday sun, and in the Old 
Testament is called Adrammelech (Adar-malik): to him 
children were sacrificed (2 Ki. xvii. 31), although in the 
Assyrian- Babylonian literature no reference to human sac¬ 
rifices in honor of a divinity has been found. At Carthage 
the bloody rites of Molech were officially suppressed by 
the emperor Tiberius (14-37 A. D.). 

Molele. See Molale. 

Molenbeek-Saint-Jean (mo - Ion - bak' sa u - 
zbon'). A northwestern suburb of Brussels. 
Population (1890), 48,723. 

Moleschott (mo'le-shot), Jacob. Born at Bois- 
le-Duo, Netherlands, Aug. 9,1822: died at Rome, 
May 20,1893. A noted Dutch-Italian physiolo¬ 
gist, professor of physiology successively at 
Zurich (1856), Turin (1861), and Rome (1879). 
He was made a senator of the kingdom of Italy in 1876. 
Among his works are “Physiologie der Nahrungsmittel ” 
(“Physiology of Food,” 1850), “Lehre derKalirungsmittel ” 
(1850: Eng. trans. as “Chemistry of Food and Diet,”1856), 
“Der Kreislauf des Lebens” (1862), etc. 

Moleson (m6-la-z6n'). A noted peak and point 
of view in the canton of Fribourg, Switzerland, 
18 miles east of Lausanne. Height, 6,578 feet. 

Moles’worth (molz'werth), Richard, third Vis¬ 
count Molesworth. Born in 1680: died Oct. 12, 
1758. An English field-marshal, second son of 
Robert, first Viscount Molesworth. He was en¬ 
tered at the Temple, but abandoned the law and joined the 
army in Holland. He was present at Blenheim, and was 
one of Marlborough’s aides-de-camp atRamillies on May 
23, 1706, when he saved the duke’s life. In 1785 he was 
mane major-general; in 1789 lieutenant-general in Irelana; 
in 1751 commander-in-chief in Ireland; and in 1757 field- 
marshal. 

Molesworth, Sir William. Born at London, 
May 23, 1810: died there, Oct. 22, 1855. An 
English baronet and politician, son of Sir Ars- 
COtt-Ourry Molesworth. He entered Cambridge, but 
finished his education at Edinburgh University. He lived 
in southern Europe until 1831, when he took part in the 
reform movement, and was returned member of Parliament 
for East Cornwall in 1832. He associated himself with 
Grote and J. S. Mill, and was disliked for his infidel opin¬ 
ions. In April, 1835, he started the “London Review.” 
His special work was in colonial policy. His edition of 
Hobbes’s works was published in 16 volumes from 1839 to 
1845. In July, 1855, he was appointed colonial secretary. 

Molesworth, William Nassau. Born at Mill- 
brook, near Southampton, Nov. 8,1816: died at 
Rochdale, Dee. 19,1890. An English historian. 
He graduated at Cambridge in 1839, and in 1844 was ap¬ 
pointed vicar of Spotland, near Rochdale. He was a friend 
of John Bright. His chief works are a “History of Eng¬ 
land from 1830 ” (1871-73), a “ History of the Reform Bill 
of 1832 ” (1864), a “ History of the Church of England from 
1660 ”(1882). 

Molfetta (mol-fet'ta). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Apulia. Italy, situated on the Adri¬ 
atic 16 miles northwest of Bari. Population 
(1881), 30,056. 

Molidre (mo-lyar'): the stage name of Jean 
Baptiste Poquelin (p6k-lan'). Born at Paris, 
Jan. 15,1622: died there, Feb. 17, 1673. A eele- 


Molique 

brated French dramatist and actor, the great¬ 
est French writer of comedies. He graduated 
from the.Tesuits’College in Paris, after spending five years 
in the companionship of Cliapelle, Bernier, and Cyrano de 
Bergerac (1636-41). Even before graduation Molibre was 
promised the office of tapissier valet de chambre to the 
king, a distinction already held by his family for two gen¬ 
erations. He was not yet twenty when he followed the 
court to Narbonne on the memorable trip that witnessed 
the execution of Cinq-Mars and the last victory of Riche¬ 
lieu. At twenty-three he began to devote his entire time 
to acting and play-writing. At the head of a troop of ac¬ 
tors lie performed in Paris and the provinces (1643-58). He 
settled down finally at Paris, where he was very successful 
until 1666. From that time on, the enmities contracted in 
his public career and the troubles in his own house embit¬ 
tered his life, told on his work, and probably hastened his 
death. He was seized with illness while acting the “ Ma- 
lade imaginaire" for the first time, and died a few hours 
later, at his own house, from hemorrhage. His comedies 
include “Les prdcieuses ridicules ” (1659), “Ecole des ma- 
ri3”(1661), “Ecole des femmes”(1662), “Lemanageforcd” 
(1664X “Le misanthrope ”(1666), “Le mddecinmalgrdlui” 
(1666), “Tartufe”(1667), “Amphitryon”(1668), “L’Avare” 
(1668), “Le bourgeois gentilhomme ” (1670), “Lesfourbe- 
ries deScapin”(1671), “Les femmes savantes ”(1672), “Le 
malade imaginaire ” (1673), etc. His works were published 
for the first time as “ (Euvres de M. Molibre ” (1674). The 
first complete set, edited by Vinot and La Grange, was en¬ 
titled “GDuvres de M. Molibre, revues, corrigdes et aug- 
mentdes ” (1682). The best modern edition of Molibre’s 
complete plays was made by Despois (finished by Paul Mes- 
nard) in the “ Collection des grands dcrivains ” (1873-89). 

Independently of the characters which Moliere shares 
with all the great names of literature, his fertility and 
justness of thought, the felicity of the expression in which 
he clothes it, and his accurate observation of human life, 
there are two points in his drama which belong, in the 
highest degree, to him alone. One is the extraordinary 
manner in which he manages to imbue farce and burlesque 
with the true spirit of refined comedy. This manner has 
been spoken of by unfriendly critics as “exaggerated," 
but the reproach argues a deficiency of perception. Even 
the most roaringfarces of Moliere, even such pieces as “M. 
de Pourceaugnac ” and the “Bourgeois Gentilhomme,” de¬ 
mand rank as legitimate comedy, owing to his unmatched 
faculty of intimating a general purpose under the cloak of 
the merely ludicrous incidents which are made to surround 
the fortunes of a particular person. This general pur¬ 
pose (and here we come to the second point) is invariably 
a moral one. Of all dramatists, ancient and modern, Mo- 
libre is perhaps that one who has borne most constantly in 
mind the theory that the stage is a lay pulpit, and that its 
end is not merely amusement, but the reformation of 
manners by means of amusing spectacles. ... In bril¬ 
liancy of wit he is, among dramatists, inferior only to Aris¬ 
tophanes and Congreve. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 311. 

Molina (mo-le'na), Alonso de. Born in Esca- 
lona about 1510: died at Mexico, 1585 (?). A 
Spanish Fran eisean missionary. He went to Mexico 
when a child, early learned the Nahuatl tongue, and acted 
as interpreter to the first Franciscan missionaries, subse¬ 
quently joining the order. His hooks on the Kahuatl 
language were among the earliest printed in America, and 
are greatly prized by bibliophilists. 

Molina, Juan Ignacio. Born in Talea, Chile, 
June 23, 1737: died at Bologna, Italy, Sept. 12, 
1829. A Jesuit historian. After the expulsion of 
his order (1767) he lived in Italy, and in 1774 settled at 
Bologna. His principal works are “Saggio sulla storia 
naturale di Chile ” (1782) and “ Saggio della storia civile di 
Chile ” (1787). They were widely read, and there are many 
editions in various languages. 

Molina, Luis. Bom at Cuenca, New Castile, 
1.535: died at Madrid, Oct. 12,1600. A Spanish 
Jesuit theologian. He propounded in 1588 the doc¬ 
trine that the efficacy of divine grace depends simply on 
the will which accepts it— tliat grace is a free gift to all, 
but that the consent of the will is requisite in order that 
grace may be efficacious. His chief work is “ Liberi arbi- 
trii, etc., Concordia” (1688). 

Molinara (mo-le-na'ra). La. [It., ‘The Miller- 
ess or Mill Girl.’] An opera by Paisiello, pro¬ 
duced at Naples in 1788, in London in 1803. 
Moline (mo-len'). A city in Rock Island County, 
Illinois, situated on the Mississippi near Rock 
Island. Population (1900), 17,248. 

Molinella (mb-le-nel'la). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Bologna, Italy, 19 miles northeast of 
Bologna. Population (1881), commune, 11,336. 
Molinists(m6'li-nists). 1. Those who hold the 
opinions of Luis Molina in respect to grace, 
free will,and predestination.— 2. The C^uietists, 
or followers of Miguel Moliuos, who taught the 
direct relationship between the soul and God. 
Molino del Rey (mo-le'no del ra'). [Sp., ‘ king’s 
mill.’] A place about 4 miles west of the 
city of Mexico, and i mile from Chapnltepee 
Castle, which commands it. Here, in 1847, were 
several massive stone buildings used as mills and foun¬ 
dries. These buildings, defended by 4,000 Mexicans under 
Leon and Perez, were stormed by about the same number 
of United States troops under Worth, Sept. 8. The battle 
was one of the hardest fought of the war, and the loss on 
both sides was heavy. 

Molinos (mo-le'nos), Miguel, Born at or near 
Saragossa, Spain, Dec. 21, 1640: died at Rome, 
Dee. 29, 1696. A Spanish mystic, founder of 
the (^uietists. He was condemned by the Inquisition 
in 1687. His most noted work is ‘ ‘ Guida spirituale ” (“Spiri¬ 
tual Guide,” 1676). 

Molique (mo-lek'), Wilhelm Bernhard. Born 
at Nuremberg, Bavaria, Oct. 7, 1802: died at 


Molique 


697 


Moncey 


Cannstatt, ’Wiirtemberg, May 10, 1869. A Ger¬ 
man violinist, and composer especially for the 
violin. Spohr gave him a few lessons, and he studied at 
Munich with Rovelli. He was leader of the royal band at 
Stuttgart 1826-49. In the latter year he went to England, 
where he taught and passed the rest of his professional 
life. In 1866 he retired to Cannstatt. 

Molise (mo-le'se). A former province of the 
kingdom of Naples, now the province of Campo- 
hasso, in the compartimento of Abruzzi and 
Molise, Italy. 

Moliterno (mo-le-ter'no). A small town in the 
province of_Basilicata, southern Italy. 

Molitor (mo-le-tor'), Comte Gabriel Jean Jo¬ 
seph. Born at Hayange, Lorraine, March 7, 
1770: died at Paris, July 28, 1849. A Prench 
marshal, distingidshed throughout the Napole¬ 
onic wars, especially at Essling and Wagram in 
1809. 

Moll (mol), Herman. Died Sept. 22, 1732. A 
Dutch-English geographer. He established himself 
in London in 1698. Among his works are “ A System of 
Geography” (1701), “A History of the English Wars in 
France, Spain, Portugal, the Netherlands, Germany, etc.” 
(1706), a “ New Map of the Earth and V7ater according to 
Wright’s, alias Mercator’s, Projection,” “ Nieuwe Kaart von 
noord-Amerika ” (1720), and many other maps (of Europe, 
Asia, Africa, and America) and charts. 

Moll Cutpurse. See Cutpurse. 

Mollendorf (mel'len-dorf), Richard Joachim 
Heinrich von. Born in Ih’iegnitz, Jan. 7,1724: 
died at Havelberg, Prussia, Jan. 28, 1816. A 
Prussian field-marshal, distinguished in the 
Seven Years’ War. He was victorious over the 
French at Kaiserslautern, May 23, 1794. He 
did not command in the second battle. 

Moller (moFler), Georg, Born at Diepholz, 
Hannover, Jan. 21,1784: died March 13, 1852. 
A noted German architect. 

Moll Flanders (mol flan'derz), The Life of. 
A tale by Defoe, published in 1722. 

“ Moll Flanders ’’ is a sort of English version of “ Manon 
lescaut,” but there is no comparison between them as 
works of art and passion; from this point of view Defoe is 
as crude as Prdvost on this one occasion was subtle and 
exquisite. Gosse, Eng. Lit. in 18th Century, p. 18L 

Mollhausen (mel'hou-zen), Balduin. Born at 
Bonn, Prussia, Jan. 27,1825. A German trav¬ 
eler in the United States, and writer of novels 
and works of travel. He has published “Tagebuch 
einer Reisevom Mississippinachder Siidsee”(1858: repub¬ 
lished as “ Wanderungen dm'ch die Prairien und Wiisten 
des westlichen Nordamerika,” 1860), “Reisen in die Fel- 
sengebii^e Nordamerikas bis zum Hochplateau von Neu- 
mexiko ” (1861), etc. 

Mollinedo y Saravia (mol-ye-na'PHo e sa-ra- 
ve'a), Amtonio Gonzalez, often called Anto¬ 
nio Gonzalez de Saravia. Born about 1745: 
died near Oajaca, Mexico, Dee. 2,1812. A Span¬ 
ish general. He was captain-general of Guatemala 
July 28,1801, to March 14,1811; and subsequently served 
against the revolutionists in Mexico. He was captured 
when they took Oajaca, and shot. 

Molln (mein). ’ A town in Lauenburg, province 
of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 24 miles east of 
Hamburg. Eulenspiegel is alleged to have been 
buried there. Population (1890), 3,834. 
Mollwitz (mol'vits). A village south of Brieg, 
in Silesia. Here, April 10, 1741, was gained the first 
Prussian victory in the Silesian wars. Frederick the Great 
was in nominal command, but left the battle-field, and 
Schwerin and Leopold of Dessau were the real chiefs. The 
Austrians were commanded by Neipperg. Each army num¬ 
bered about 22,000, and lost about 4,500. Also Molwitz. 

Molly Maguires (mol'i ma-gwirz'). [A name 
assumed (from Molly, a familiar form of the 
name Mary, and Maguire, a common Irish sur¬ 
name) by the members of the L-ish organization, 
in allusion to the woman’s dress they wore as a 
disguise.] 1. A lawless secret association in 
Ireland, organized with the object of defeating 
and terrorizing agents and process-servers and 
others engaged in the business of evicting ten¬ 
ants.— 2. A secret organization in the mining 
regions of Pennsylvania, notorious for the com¬ 
mission of various crimes, including murderous 
attacks upon the ovraers, officers, or agents of 
mines, until their suppression by the execution 
of several of their leaders, in 1877. 

Moloch. See Molecli. 

Mologa (mo-16'ga). A town in the government 
of Yaroslalf, Russia, situated on the Mologa, 
near its junction with the Volga, 175 miles north 
of Moscow. Population (1893), 7,930. 

Mologa. A tributary of the Volga. Length, 
about 300 miles. 

Molokai (mo-lo-kU). One of the Hawaiian Isl¬ 
ands, Pacific Ocean, situated southeast of Oahu 
and northwest of Maui. The surface is moun¬ 
tainous. Length, 35 miles. Area, 261 square 
miles. Popidatiou, with Lanai (1900), 2,-504. 
Molossians (mo-losh'ianz). [Gr. MoaoctctoI.] An 


ancient tribe or race of Epirus, in northern 
Greece. They occupied at first a district in the center, 
but ultimately their kings ruled over all Epirus. Their 
breed of shepherd-dogs was famous. 
Molossustmo-los'us). [Gr. MoJoffudf.] In Greek 
legend, the son of Neoptolemus and Andro¬ 
mache. 

Moltke (molt'ke). Count Hellmuth Karl Bern- 
hard von. Born at Parchim, Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin, Oct. 26, 1800: died at Berlin, April 
24,1891. A celebrated Prussian field-marshal. 
He was the son of Fritz von Moltke, an officer first in the 
Prussian and afterward in the Danish service. He gradu¬ 
ated at the military academy at Copenhagen in 1818; re¬ 
ceived a commission in the Danish army in 1819; entered 
the Prussian army in 1822; completed his studies at the 
military academy at Berlin 1823-26; was assigned to duty 
on the general staff in 1832; and assisted the sultan Mah¬ 
mud II. in the 'reorganization of the Turkish army on the 
Prussian model during a leave of absence 1835-39. He was 
appointed chief of the general staff in 1858, and, in con¬ 
formity with the determination of William I. to raise 
Prussia to the rank of a great military power, immediately 
began a reorganization of the army on an enlarged plan, 
which, with the parliamentary support of Count von Bis¬ 
marck, the head of the cabinet, and of General von Boon, the 
secretary of war, was completed in 1863. He was the chief 
strategist in the war of Austria and Prussia against Den¬ 
mark in 1864, in the Austro-Prussian war in 1866, and in 
the Franco-German war 1870-7L He was promoted gen¬ 
eral of infantry in 1866; was created a count in 1870 ; was 
made field-marshal in 1871, and a life member of the Prus¬ 
sian Upper House in 1872. He resigned his post as chief 
of staff in 1888. Among his works are “Briefe fiber Zu- 
stande, etc., in der Tfirkei 1835-39 ” (1841), “ Der russisch- 
tfirkische Feldzug 1828-29” (1845), and “Geschichte des 
deutsch-franzosischen Krieges von 1870-71 ” (1891). The 
appendix to the last contains a fuller version of tlie article 
on the battle of Koniggratz and the war of 1866 which ap¬ 
peared in 1881. His “• Briefe ” (1892) cover a period of 65 
years, including, besides those from Turkey, letters from 
Rome 1845-46, and Paris and Russia 1858-6L His collected 
works, including numerous letters, essays, speeches, auto¬ 
biographical notes, and a novel, appeared 1891-93. His 
military works were published separately 1892-93. 

Moluas (mo-lo'as). See Luba. 

Molucca (mo-luk'a) Passage. A sea passage 
lying between Gilolo on the east and the north¬ 
ern part of Celebes on the west. 

Moluccas (mo-luk'az), or Spice Islands. A 
collection of islands belonging to the Dutch, 
situated in the Malay Archipelago east of Cel¬ 
ebes and west of Papua. The chief islands are 
Gilolo, Ternate, Amboyna, Ceram, Buru, and the Banda 
Islands. The surface is generally mountainous. The 
group is noted for the production of cloves and nutmegs. 
The inhabitants are generally Alfures, Malays, and Papu¬ 
ans. The islands were discovered and taken possession of 
by the Portuguese about 1512, but have been under Dutch 
suzerainty since the beginning of the 17th century. Area, 
about 20,000 square miles. Population, 375,000. 

Molwitz. See Mollwitz. 

Molyneux (mol'i-noks), William. Born at 
DuWin, April 17, 1656: died there, Oct. 11, 
1698. An Irish philosopher. He entered Trinity 
College, Dublin, in 1671, and the Middle Temple in 1675. 
He devoted himself especially to philosophy and mathe¬ 
matics. His version of Descartes’s “Meditations” was 
published in 1680. In 1686 he published his “ Sciotheri- 
cum Telescopum,” and the “Dioptrica Nova "In 1692. He 
enjoyed the intimate friendship of John Locke. His best- 
known work," The Case of Ireland’s being Bound by Acts 
of Parliament in England Stated,” was published in 1098. 

Mombasa (mom-ba'sa), or Mombaz (mom- 
bas'). A seaport in British East Africa, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 4° 4' S., long. 39° 43' E.": the capital 
of the British East Africa Protectorate, it was 
taken by tire Portuguese in 1505, and toward the close of 
the eentui'y they built a fort there. They were expelled 
in 1698. Mom))asa was acquired by Zanzibar in 1834, and 
in 1890 passed to the British East Africa Company. It is 
the terminus of a railway to the interior, and a naval 
coaling-station. Population, about 20,000. 

Mombuttu (mom-bot'to). An important tribe of 
central Africa, densely settled in a fertile tract 
' on the river Wellebetween the Nyam-Nyam and 
the Mabode. The Mombuttu are not so black as the 
Nyam-Nyam,and have longnoses, which givethemaSemitic 
expression. They paint their bodies, wear bark cloth, use 
iron and copper as currency, are in a higher state of culture 
than other negroes, and yet they are the worst cannibals 
of the Dark Continent. Number estimated at 1,000,000. 

Mommsen (mom' zen), Theodor. Born at Gard- 
ing, Schleswig, Nov. 30, 1817: died at Char- 
lottenburg, Nov. 1,1903. A celebrated German 
historian. He studied philology and jurisprudence at 
Kiel. From 1844 to 1847 he traveled in France and Italy, 
engaged in archseological studies. In 1848 lie was made 
professor of law at Leipsic, a position wliicli lie was 
obliged to renounce in 1850 in consequence of bis partici¬ 
pation in the political movements ot 1848-49. In 1852 lie 
became professor of Roman law at Zurich. In 1854 he ac¬ 
cepted a similar professorship at Breslau, and in 1857 was 
made professor of ancient history at the tuiiversity of 
Berlin. His principal work is his " Romische Geschichte ” 
(“ Roman History,’ 1854-56). Other works are “ Die ro¬ 
mische Chronologie bis auf Casar ” (“ Roman Chroriology 
down 1 .. ■ • ■ ' ’ . - 


wesens 
Fc 

mischesStaatsrecht” (1871-76), and iiuinernus minorarti- 
cles and monographs on archaiological subjects ami Ro¬ 
man law. As secretary, after 1873, of the Berlin Academy, 
he was the editor of the great “Corpus inscriptionum 


latinarum ” published by that body. He took, at various 
times, an active part in politics, and was a member of the 
Prussian House of Delegates, where his political views 
were those of the National Liberal party. 

Mompos (mom-pos'), or Mompox (mom-poH'). 
A town in Colombia, department of Bolivar, 
situated on the Magdalena about lat. 9° 15' N. 
Population (1886), about 10,000. 

Momus (mo'mus). [Gr. M«/iof.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a god personifying censure and mock¬ 
ery : according to Hesiod, the son of Niglit. 

Mona (mo'na). The Latin name of Anglesea: 
used also for the Isle of Man. 

Monaco (mon'a-ko). 1. A principality situ¬ 
ated on the Mediterranean and inclosed by the 
department of Alpes-Maritimes, Prance, it pro¬ 
duces fruits, olive-oil, perfumes, liqueurs, etc. The gov¬ 
ernment is an absolute monarchy. It hasbeen successively 
under Spanish, Sardinian, and French protection, and was 
united to France 1793-1814. Area, 8 square mUes. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 13,374. 

2. The capital of Monaco, situated on a prom¬ 
ontory ijrojecting into the Mediterranean 9 
miles east-northeast of Nice : the ancient Her- 
culis Monceci Portus. Near it is the gambling 
resort Monte Carlo. Population (1890), 3,292. 

Monadnock (mo-nad'nqk), or Grand Monad- 
nock. An isolated mountain in Cheshire 
County, southwestern New Hampshire, 37 miles 
southwest of Concord. Height, 3,186 feet. 
Monagas (mo-na'gas), Jose Gregorio. Bom at 
Maturiu, 1795: died at Maracaibo, 1858. A 
Venezuelan soldier and politician, brother of 
J Os6 Tadeo Monagas. He was an unsuccessful pres¬ 
idential candidate in 1846, and was elected for the term 
1851-65 : during tliis period slavery was abolished (March, 
1850- After his brother’s downfall he was arrested, and 
died in captivity. 

Monagas, Jose Tadeo. Bom near Matm-in, 
Oct. 28,1784: died at El Valle, near La Guaira, 
Nov. 18,1868. A Venezuelan general and poli¬ 
tician. He served under Bolivar 1813-21 ; headed an 
unsuccessful rebeliion 1835 ; was elected president for the 
term 1847-51; and in 1848 assumed dictatorial powers, im¬ 
prisoning Paez who had declared against him. Succeeded 
by his brother in 1851, he took command of the army, and 
was reelected president (1856), but was deposed in 1858 
and banished. In March, 1868, he declared against Fal¬ 
con, drove him from the country, and was elected presi¬ 
dent by Congress, but died before he could assume office. 

Monaghan (mon'a-ehan). 1. A county in Ul¬ 
ster, Ireland, it is bounded by Tyrone on the north, 
Armagh on the east, Louth on the southeast, Meath on the 
south, and Cavan and Fermanagh on the west. The sur¬ 
face is hilly. Area, 500 squar e miles. Population (1891), 
86,206. 

2. The capital of the county of Monaghan, 48 
miles west-southwest of Belfast. Population 
(1891), 2,838. 

Monaldeschi (mo-nal-des'ke), Marchese Gio¬ 
vanni. Died at Fontainebleau, France, Nov. 
10, 1657. An Italian, favorite of CJueen Chris¬ 
tine of Sweden, murdered by her orders. 

Mona (Madonna) Lisa. A famous portrait by 
Leonardo da Vinci, in the Louvre, Paris, it rep¬ 
resents "La Giooonda,” the wife of the Florentine Fr. del 
Giocondo. The painter worked at it for 4 years, and then 
proclaimed it unfinished. 

Monarcho (mo-nar'ko). A half-witted Italian 
who lived in London in the 16th century. He 
professed to be the king of all the world. Armado, in Shak- 
spere’s “ Love’s Labour’s Lost,” is supposed to be intended 
for him, and indeed is once c^ed by his name. 

Monastery, The. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, 
published in 1820. The scene is laid in Scotland 
in the 16th century. ‘ ‘ The Abbot ” is a sequel 
or continuation of it. 

Monastir (mo-nas-ter'). A vilayet in European 
Turkey. Area, 7,643 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, 664,379. 

Monastir, or Bitolia (be-to'li-a), or Toli-Mo- 
nastir (to 'le-mo-n as-ter' ’). A town in the vilayet 
of Monastir, European Turkey, situated in lat. 
41° 1' N., long. 21° 17' E. It is an important 
strategic and commercial point. Population, 
45,000. 

Monastir, or Mistir (mes-ter'). A seaport in 
Tunis, situated on the Gulf of Hammamet 
in lat. 35° 45' N., long. 10° 51' E. Population, 
about 8,000. 

Monboddo, Lord. See Burnett, James. 

Monbuttu. See Mombuttu. 

Moncacia (mon-ka'PHa), Fl’ancisco de. Born 
at Valencia, Spain, Dec. 29,1586: killed at Goch, 
Prussia, 1635. A Spanish historian and gen¬ 
eral. He wrote a “History of the Expedition of the Cata¬ 
lans and Aragonese against the Turks and Greeks” (1623). 

Moncalieri (mon-ka-le-a're). A town in the 
province of Turin, Italy, situated on the Po 5 
miles south of Turin. Population (1881), com¬ 
mune, 11,379. 

Moncey (mon-sa'), Bon Adrien Jeannot de. 
Due de Conegliano. Born July 31, 1754: died 


Moncey 

April 20, 1842. A French marshal, distin¬ 
guished in the Napoleonic campaigns in Italy 
and Spain. 

Monch (mench), orWeiss-Monch (vis'mench). 
[G., ‘the monk,’ or ‘white monk.’] A peak of 
the Bernese Alps, situated on the border of the 
cantons of Bern and Valais, Switzerland, 38 
miles southeast of Bern. It was ascended first 
in 1857. Height, 13,465 feet. 

Monck. See Monk. 

Monckton (mimgk'ton), Robert. Born June 
24, 1726: died May 3, 1782. An English gen¬ 
eral, the second son of John Monckton, Vis¬ 
count Galway. He served in Germany in 1743, and in 
Flanders in 1746; was member of Parliament for Ponte¬ 
fract in 1751; in 1752 was sent to Nova Scotia; and in 1755 
assisted in carrying out Braddock’s scheme of driving the 
French army out of Nova Scotia. On March 11, 1759, he 
was appointed second in command in Wolfe’s expedition 
against Quebec, and was wounded in the assault of Sept. 
13. In Feb., 1761, he was made major-general, and in 
March governor of New York and commander-in-chlef of 
the province. In the same year he engaged in the reduc¬ 
tion of Martinique. On June 28,1763, he returned to Eng¬ 
land, and was appointed lieutenant-general April 30, 1770. 

Moncontour (m6h-k6h-t6r'). A small town in 
the department of Vienne, Prance, situated on 
the Dive 28 miles northwest of Poitiers. Here, 
Oct. 3, 1569, the French Catholics under the Due d’Anjou 
defeated the Huguenots under Coligny. 

Moncrieff (mon-kref'), James. Born 17M: 
died at Dunkirk, Sept. 7,1793. A British mili¬ 
tary engineer. He served in the West Indies and North 
America for many years. In Sept., 1777, he was present 
at the battle of the Brandywine, and in 1779 distinguished 
himself with General Prevost in Carolina, and was chief 
engineer at the investment of Chaileston in 1780. On 
the declaration of war with France in 1793, he was ap¬ 
pointed quartermaster-general to the army in Holland, 
and acted as chief engineer for the British at Valenciennes, 
July, 1793. He was killed at the siege of Dunkirk. 

Moncrieff, William Thomas. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Aug 24, 1794: died in the Charter- 
house, Dee. 3, 1857. An English dramatist. 
In 1804 he became a clerk in a solicitor’s office. As 
manager of the Kegency (later Prince of Wales) Thea¬ 
tre, he wrote “Moscow, or the Cossack’s Daughter” 
in 1810; and for the Olympic “All at Coventry” (Oct. 20, 
1815), and “Rochester, etc.,” a musical comedy (Nov. 16, 
1818). He joined Elliston at Druiy Lane, and wrote 
“ Wanted, aWife ’’(May, 1819),“Monsieur Tonson”(Sept., 
1821), and the “ Spectre Bridegroom ” (July 2,1821). “ Tom 
and lerry, or Life in London ” was produced at the Adelphi 
Nov. 26,1821, and ran continuously for two seasons; “The 
Cataract of the Ganges” at Drury Lane in 1823 : it intro¬ 
duced a real waterfall, which was then an innovation. For 
Charles Mathews the elder he wrote the “Bashful Man” 
(1826); for the Surrey Theatre, “Old Heads and Voung 
Shoulders" (1828); and forW. J. Hammond of tlie Strand, 
“ Sam Weller ’’(July, 1837). In 1843 he became blind, and 
was admitted as a brother at the Charterhouse in 1844. He 
wrote more than 170 plays in all, besides other works. 
Moncton (mungk'tou). A river port in West¬ 
moreland County, New Brunswick, Canada, sit¬ 
uated on the Petitcodiae 82 miles northeast of 
St. John. Popnlation (1901), 9,026. 

Monday (mun'da). [Lit. ‘moon’s day.’ The 
day was so called from its name in L., dies 
lunse.'] The second day of the week. 
Mondonedo (mon-don-ya'THo). A town in the 
province of Lugo, northwestern Spain, 31 miles 
north-northeast of Lugo. Population (1887), 
10,391. 

Mondovi (mon-do-ve'). A town in the province 
of Cuneo, Italy, situated on theEllero 48 miles 
south of Turin, it has a cathedral. Here, April 22, 
1796, Napoleon defeated the Sardinian general Colli. 
Mondsee (mont-za'). A lake in Upper Austria, 
15 miles east of Salzburg. The Schafberg rises 
from it. Length, 7 miles. 

Mone (mo'ne), Franz Joseph. Born at, Min- 
golsheim, Baden, May 12,1796: died at Karls¬ 
ruhe, Baden, March 12, 1871. A German his¬ 
torian, antiquary, and philologist. 
Monembasia (md-nem-ba-se'a), or Malvasia 
(mal-va-se'a). A small town on the coast of La¬ 
conia, Greece, 46 miles southeast of Sparta, it 
was an important mediev.il fortress, and was fonnerly 
noted for its export of wine. 

Monemnji (mo-ne-mo'zhe). At the time of the 
Portuguese discoveries in Africa, a great na¬ 
tive kingdom between Lake Tanganyika and 
the east coast: probably the modern Unyam- 
wezi. See Nyanmezi. 

Monet (mo-na'), Claude. Born at Paris. Acon- 
temporaryFreneh landscape-painter, belonging 
to the group known as Impressionists. Amonghis 
works are “The Seine at Giverny,” “Bordighera,” “Cape 
Martin," “The Orchard," “Low Tide at Pourville,” “A 
Wheat Field,” “ Snow at Port Villers,” “ Willow Trees,’’etc. 
Money A comedy by Bulwer Lytton, first pro¬ 
duced on Dec. 8,1849. 

Moneytrap (mun'i-trap). In Vanbrugh’s play 
‘‘The Confederacy,” a threadbare, rusty, rich 
money-scrivener. This was one of Doggett’s 
best characters. 


698 

Monferrato. See Montferrat. 

Monge (mdhzh), Gaspard. Born at Beaune, 
Prance, May 10, 1746: died at Paris, July 18, 
1818. A celebrated French mathematician, 
founder of the science of descriptive geometry. 
He was minister of marine 1792-93 ; and the chief founder 
of the Polytechnic School in Paris. His best-known work 
is “ G^omdtrie descriptive” (1799). 

Monghyr, or Monghir (mon-ger'), or Mungir 
(mun-ger'), or Mongarh (mon-gar'). 1. A dis- 
trietin Bengal, British India, intersected by lat. 
25° N., long. 86° E. Area, 3,921 square miles. 
Population (1891), 2,036,021.— 2. The capital of 
the district of Monghyr, situated on the Ganges 
in lat. 25° 22' N., long. 86° 29' E.: formerly a 
fortress. Population (1891), 57,077. 

Mongolia (mon-go'li-a). Adependency of China, 
lying in general between Siberia on the north, 
Manchuria on the east, China on the south, and 
East Turkestan and Suugaria on the west: some¬ 
times made to include parts of Sungaria and 
Kokonor. The surface is a plateau. It contaius the 
desert of Gobi. Area, 1,288,000 square miles. Population, 
about 2,000,000. 

Mongolian race. The second in Blumenbach’s 
classification of the races of mankind. The chief 
characteristics are a brachycephalic skull, broad cheek¬ 
bones, low retreating forehead, short and broad nose, and 
yellowish complexion. It included the Chinese, Turks, 
'Tatars, Indo-Chinese, Lapps, Eskimos, etc. 

Mongols (mong'golz). [Said to be ultimately 
from monff, brave.] An Asiatic race now chiefly 
resident in Mongolia, a vast region north of 
China proper and south of Siberia, forming a 
possession of China. Mongols are also found elsewhere 
in the Chinese empire and in Siberia, etc. The Mongols 
in the 13th century conquered a large part of Asia and 
overran eastern Europe. See Moguls. 

Mongols, Empire of the. A medieval Asiatic 
empire. Itwasfounded by JenghizKhan(died 1227); ex¬ 
tended over China, large portions of central and western 
Asia and of Russia; was checked in its western adv.ance at 
Wahlstatt (Silesia) in 1241; and overthrew the califatein 
1268. A Mongol dynasty ruled in China from Kuhlai Khan 
(about 1259) to 1368. The empire divided into various parts 
(compare Eiptchak) at the close of the 13th century, but 
was temporarily revived under Timur the Tatar about 
1400. His descendant Baber founded the empire of the 
Moguls (which see). 

Monhegan. See Moheqan. 

Monier-Williams, Sir Monier. See Williams. 
Monikins, The. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1835. 

Monime (mo-uem'). The principal female char¬ 
acter in Racine’s “ Mithridate.” 

Monimia (mo-nim'i-a). The chief female char¬ 
acter in Otway’s play “The Orphan”: an orphan 
left in charge of old Acasto, and loved by both 
his sons, Castalio and Polydore. Though married 
to the former, ghe became the innocent victim of the Latter, 
and her woes have made the character proverbial as a type 
of suffering innocence. 

Over the character of Monimia probably more tears have 
been shed than over that of any stage heroine. 

Gosse, History of Eighteenth-Century Literature, p. 56. 

Moniteur (mo-ne-ter'). The official journal of 
the French government 1799-1868. it first appeared 
in 1789 under the name “Gazette Nationale,” and from 1799 
was known as the “ Moniteur Universel.” 

Monitor (mon'i-tor). An iron-clad steam bat¬ 
tery, consisting of an iron hull covered by a pro¬ 
jecting deck, and surmounted by a revolving tur¬ 
ret protecting the guns, designed by John Erics¬ 
son. Her commander was Lieutenant J. L. Worden, and 
her executive officer Lieutenant S. D. Greene. She was 
launched at Greenpoint, New York, Jan. 30, 1862, and ar¬ 
rived at Fort Monroe in the evening of March 8,1862. On 
March 9 occurred the battle between the Monitor and the 
Merrimao (see Merrimae), which resulted in a draw that 
was equivalent to a victory for the Monitor. She afterward 
joined the unsuccessful expedition commanded by Captain 
JohnRodgers againstFort Darling, near Richmond, and was 
sunk off Cape Hatteras on her way to Beaufort, South Caro¬ 
lina, Dec. 29,1862. Sixty vessels were built or projected on 
her plan during the war. The modern improved battle¬ 
ship is a combination of the Monitor and Merrimae types. 
Her dimensions were; length of hull, 124 feet; beam of hull, 
34 feet; length of deck, 172 feet; width of deck, 41 feet; 
draught, 11 feet; inside diameter of turret, 20 feet; height 
of turret, 9 feet; thickness of turret armor, 8 inches; 
thickness of side armor, 5 inches; thickness of deck armor, 

1 inch; thickness of pilot-house armor, 9 inches. Arma¬ 
ment, 2 11-inch Dahlgren guns, throwing 180-pound shot. 

Monk, or Monck (mungk), George, first Duke 
of Albemarle. Born at Potheridge, Devonshire, 
Dec. 6,1608: died Jan. 3, 1670 An English gen¬ 
eral. He served as lieutenant-colonel in the Scottish war 
in 1640, and in the Irish rebellion of 1642. In the civil war 
he entered the king’s service, was captured at Nantwich, 
and was committed to the Tower for two years. In 1646 he 
was released, and 1647-A9 served Parliament in Ireland. 
In 1651 he was left in Scotland by Cromwell as commander- 
in-chief. He was associated with Blake and Deane in com¬ 
mand of the fleet in the Dutch war in 1663. In 1654 he sup¬ 
pressed the Royalist insurrection in Scotland, and was made 
governor of that country. He was faithful to both the 
Cromwells. After the death of Richard Cromwell, he took 
the part of Parliament and the army, and on the expul- 


Monomotapa 

Sion of Parliament by Lambert Oct. 13, 1669, secured the 
Scottish fortresses, advanced into England, scattered Lam¬ 
bert’s army, and entered London Feb. .3,1660. On Feb. 12 
he ordered the guards to admit the “secluded” or Royalist 
members to Parliament, and a new council was elected with 
Monk at its head. A new parliament met April 25, 1660, 
and the restoration of the monarchy was voted May 1,1660. 
Monk met Charles II. at Dover May 26. On .Tuly 7 he 
was created earl of Torrington and duke of Albemarle. 
He served in the Dutch war as admiral April, 1666, and as¬ 
sisted in restoring order at the great fire of London (1666), 
and in defending the Thames against the invading Dutch 
fleet (1667). 

Monk, Ambrosio, or the. A romance by M. 
G. Lewis, published in 1795. From the popularity 
of this book he was called “Monk” Lewis. 

Monkey Indians. See Tusayan. 

Monk’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “ Canter¬ 
bury Tales.” It is unfinished, being stopped by the 
knight. It contains the story of Ugolino from Dante, and 
follows Boccaccio’s “De casibus illustrium virorum" in a 
general way. 

Monkwearmoilth (mungk-wer'muth). A sub¬ 
urb of Sunderland, England, situated north of 
the Wear. 

Monmouth (mon'muth). 1. A county of west¬ 
ern England, it is bounded by Brecknock on the north¬ 
west, Hereford on the northeast, Gloucester on the east, 
the estuaiy of the Severn and Bristol Channel on the south, 
and {Glamorgan on the west. The surface is hilly, except 
in the south. The county has important iron-works. It 
was included in Wales till, in 1536, it was made an English 
county. Welsh is very generally spoken, and the county 
has more affinities with Wales than with England. Area, 
634 square miles. Population (1891), 252,416. 

2. The capital of Monmouthshire, situated at 
the junction of the Monnow and Wye, 25 miles 
north of Bristol. Population (1891), 5,470. 
Monmouth. A city and the capital of Warren 
County, western Illinois, 94 miles northwest of 
Springfield. It is the seat of Monmouth Col¬ 
lege (United Presbyterian). Population (1900), 
7,460. 

Monmouth, Battle of. A victory gained June 
28, 1778, at Monmouth Court House, Freehold, 
Monmouth County, New Jersey, by the Ameri¬ 
cans under Washington over the British under 
Clinton. The Americans under Charles Lee were at first 
repulsed. The loss of the Americans was about 230; that 
of the British, over 400, besides many deserters. A consid¬ 
erable number of men on both sides succumbed to the in¬ 
tense heat. 

Monmouth, Duke of (James Fitzroy). Born 
at Rotterdam, April 9,1649: executed at Lon¬ 
don, July 15, 1685. A (reputed) illegitimate 
son of Charles H. of England and Lucy Wal¬ 
ters. He was created duke of Monmouth in 1663, and 
treated as a prince; was made captain-general of the army 
in 1670; and came to be known as “ the Protestant duke.” 
He commanded the English forces sent to assist the French 
in the Dutch war, and afterward the army sent against the 
Scottish Covenanters (1676-79). In 1679 he went into exile. 
He associated later with the Whig leaders; escaped to 
Holland in 1684; landed at Lyme Regis June 11, 1685; 
headed an unsuccessful insurrection against James II.; 
and was defeated at Sedgemoor, July 6,1685, and captured 
two days after the battle. 

Monmouth, Geoffrey of. See Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
mouth. 

Monnica, or Monica (mon'i-ka). Saint. Born 
about 332: died at Ostia, Italy, 387. The mo¬ 
ther of St. Augustine. 

Monnier (mo-nya'), Henri Bonaventure. 

Born at Paris, June 6, 1799: died at Paris, Jan. 
3,1877. A French caricaturist and author. He 
wrote “Scenes pOpulaires” (1830), “M^moires de M. Jo¬ 
seph Prudhomme ” (1857), etc. 

Monnier, Marc. Born at Florence, 1829: died 
at Geneva, April 18, 1885. A French poet and 
prose-writer. His works include poems, liter¬ 
ary criticisms, volumes on Italy, etc. 

Monocacy (mo-nok'a-si). A small tributary of 
the Potomac. Near it, in the vicinity of Frederick in 
Maryland, on July 9, 1864, the Confederates (20,000) un¬ 
der Early defeated the Federals (6,050) under Lew WMlace. 

Monoceros (mo-nos'e-ros). [Gr. Mord/cepuf, from 
yovoc, single, and /cepof, a horn.] A constella¬ 
tion, the Unicorn, south of the Twins and the 
Crab, and between the two Dogs, introduced 
by Jacob Bartsch in 1624. 

Monod (mo-no'), Adolphe. Bom at Copen¬ 
hagen, Jan. 21,1802: died at Paris, April 6,1856. 

A French Protestant clergyman, noted as a pul¬ 
pit orator. 

Monod, Frederic Joel Jean Gerard. Born at 
Monnaz, Vaud, Switzerland, May 17,1794: died 
at Paris, 1863. A French Protestant clergy¬ 
man, founder of the Free Church of France. 
Mono (m 0 'no) Lake. A salt lake in Mono Coun¬ 
ty, eastern Cabfornia, situated in lat. 38° N. It 
has.no outlet. Length, 14 miles. 

Monomotapa (mo-no-md-ta'pa). An ancient 
native African kingdom in the lower Zambesi 
basin, mostly in the present Mashonaland and 
district of Manica: famous among old Portu- 


Monomotapa 

g«ese writers for its gold-mines. All the attempts 
of the Portuguese to colonize it failed, and most of the ac¬ 
counts of it were fantastic. 

Monongahela (mo-non-ga-he'la). A river in 
West Virginia and'southwestern Pennsylvania. 
It is formed by the union of the West Fork and Tygart’s 
Valley River, and unites with the Allegheny at Pittsburg 
to form the Ohio, In the battle of the Monongahela (some¬ 
times called “Braddock’s defeat”), fought on its banks 
near Pittsburg, July 9, 1765, the French and Indians de¬ 
feated the British and colonial forces under Braddock. 
Total length, about 300 miles; navigable to Brownsville, 
Pennsylvania. . 

Mono (mo'n.6) Pass, A pass in the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada Mountains, California, situated about lat. 
38° N. Height, 10,765 feet. 

Monopoli (mo-nop'o-le). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Bari, Apulia, Italy, situated on the Adri¬ 
atic 25 miles southeast of Bari. It has a cathe¬ 
dral and some antiquities. Population (1881), 

Monovar (mo-no'var), A town in the province 
of Alicante, Spain, 24 miles west-northwest of 
Alicante. Population (1887), 8,795. 

Monrad (mon 'rad), Ditlev G-othard. Born at 
Copenhagen, Nov. 24,1811: died March 28,1887. 
A Danish statesman and bishop. 

Monreale (mon-ra-a'le). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Palermo, Sicily, Italy, 5 miles southwest 
of Palermo. The cathedral, the finest building of the 
Sicilian Norman-Saracenic style, was begun in 1173. The 
exterior, except the arcaded chevet, is very plain; the 
bronze north doors, with 28 Romanesque relief-panels, and 
the west doors, with 43 Bible scenes, are beautiful. The 
interior length is 335 feet, the greatest width 131; the nave 
has 18 Corinthian columns, in part antique, with stilted 
pointed arches; the three apses open on the broad tran¬ 
sept. The roof is of wood, open-framed. The lower parts 
of the walls are incrusted with marble; all the rest is 
covered with mosaics on gold ground, of the most gorgeous 
effect, consisting of Old and New Testament scenes and 
rich arabesques. The cloister, one of the most admirable 
creations of the 12th century, is a large quadrangle; it has 
coupled columns with many of the shafts inlaid with mo¬ 
saic, beautifully carved foliage- and figure-capitals, and 
stilted arches. Population (1881), 14,081. 

Monro (mun-ro'), Alexander. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 8, 1697: died at Edinburgh, July 10, 
1767. A British anatomist and sui’geon. His 
chief work is “Osteology” (1726). 

Monro, or Monroe (mun-ro'),or Munro,Henry. 
Born 1768: hung at Lisburn, Ireland, June, 1798. 
A United Irishman, son of a Scotch Presby¬ 
terian minister settled at Lisburn. He entered the 
linen business about 1788, and in 1795 joined the United 
Irishmen. In the rebellion of 1798 he succeeded Dickson 
in command; was captured on June 15; and was hung at 
Lisburn. 

Monroe (mun-ro'), A city, the capital of Mon¬ 
roe County, Michigan, situated on the Eaisin 
35 miles south-southwest of Detroit. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 5,043. 

Monroe, Janies. Born in Westmoreland County, 
Va., April 28, 1758: died at New York, July 4, 
1831. The fifth President of the United States 
(1817-25). He served in theRevolutionary War; entered 
the Virginia assembly in 1782; was a member of Congress 
from Virginia 1783-86; was a member of the Virginia rati¬ 
fying convention in 1788; was United States senator from 
Virginia 1790-94; was United States minister to France 
1794-96; was governor of Virginia 1799-1802; was one of 
the negotiators of the Louisiana Purchase in 1803; was 
United States minister to Great Britain 1803-07; was gov¬ 
ernor of Virginia in 1811; was secretary of state 1811-17, and 
secretary of war 1814-15; and was elected President as 
candidate of the Democratic-Republican party in 1816, and 
was reelected in 1820. The period of his administration is 
known as the “era of good feeling.” Among its chief 
events were the acquisition of Florida (1819); the Missouri 
Compromise (1820); and the promulgation of the Monroe 
Doctrine (1823). 

Monroe Doctrine. In American politics, the 
doctrine of the non-intervention of European 
powers in matters relating to the American con¬ 
tinents. Itrecelved its name from statements contained 
in President Monroe’s annual message to Congress in Dec., 
1823, at the period of a suspected concert of the powers 
in the Holy Alliance to interfere in Spanish America in 
hehaU of Spain. The following are the most significant 
passages in the message: “We could not view an inter¬ 
position for oppressing them [the Spanish-American_ re¬ 
publics] or controlling in any other manner their destiny, 
by any European power, in any other light than as a mani¬ 
festation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United 
States. . . . The American continents should no longer be 
subjects for any new European colonial settlement.” 
Monrovia (mun-ro'vi-ii). The capital of Liberia, 
Africa, situated on tlie coast, at the mouth of 
the Mesurado, in lat. 6° 19' N., long. 10° 49' W. 
Population (1891), estimated, 5,000. 

Mons (mdhs), Flem. Bergen (ber'Gen). The 
capital of the province of Hainaut, Belgium, 
situated on the Trouille in lat. 50° 27' N., long. 
3° 56' E. It is the center of a large and rich coal region. 
The cathedral, in the late-Pointed style, was founded in 
the middle of the 15th century. The exterior is rich, the 
interior bold and graceful, and there is superb 16th-cen¬ 
tury glass. The hfitel de ville is a picturesque late-Poliited 
building, begun in 1458. There are several battle-fields in 
the neighborhood. A fortress was founded on the site of the 


699 

city by Csesar. Mons was taken by Louis of Nassau in May, 
and by the Spaniards in Sept., 1672; was taken by the 
French 1691, and restored 1697; was held by the French 
in the War of the Spanish Succession ; was ceded to Aus¬ 
tria in 1714; and was taken l)y the French in 1746 and in 
1792. Population (1893), 25,114. 

Mons Badonicus. See Badon. 

Monselice (mon-sa-le'che). Atowninthe prov¬ 
ince of Padua, Italy, 14 miles southwest of 
Padua. Population (1881), commune, 10,479. 
Mons-en-Pev§le (mohs'oh-pa-val'), or Mons- 
en-Puelle (mdhs'oh-pii-el'). A village in the 
department of Nerd, France, 13 miles south of 
Lille. Here, Aug. 18,1304, Philip IV. defeated 
the Flemings. 

Monserrat. See Montserrat. 

Monserrat (mon-se-rat'), Joaquin de. A Span¬ 
ish general, marquis of (Iruillas, and viceroy of 
Mexico from Jan. 25, 1761, to Aug., 1766. He 
was the first to organize the militia of the country, a mea¬ 
sure which had an important bearing on subsequent events. 
Monsieur (me-sye'). [F.,‘my lord,'‘sir.’] A 
title formerly applied to the eldest brother of 
the King of Prance. 

Monsieur, Peace of. See Peace of Monsieur. 
Monsieur, Theatre de. A theater existing in 
Paris, in the Foire St.-Germain, in the latter 
part of the 18th century, it was founded by a coiffeur 
of Marie Antoinette named Leonard Autre, and was named 
fi'om “Monsieur,” the king’s brother, who backed it (“au 
credit duquel il devait sou privilege ”). Italian opera and 
French comedy were played there, and it had a brilliant 
existence from 1789 to 1791, when a new house was built 
for it in the Rue Feydeau and it received the name of 
Theatre Feydeau. 

Monsieur de Pourceaugnac (me-sye' de p6r- 
son-yak'). AcomedyhyMoli^re,playedinl660: 
“an ingenious satire, pushed to the verge of 
burlesque and farce, on the country squires of 
France” (Saintsbury). 

Monsigny (moh-sen-ye'), Pierre Alexandre. 

Born near St.-Omer, France, Oct. 17, 1729: died 
Jan. 14,1817. A French composer. His most 
successful opera was “Felix, oul’enfanttrouvd” 
(1777). 

Mens Meg (monz meg). An old cannon in the 
castle at Edinburgh. It was made at Mons in 
Flanders. 

Monson (mun'son), Sir William. Born 1569; 
died at Bdunersley, Feb., 1643. An English 
admiral. In 1585 he ran away to sea, and in 1688 was 
made lieutenant of the Charles. In 1691 he was captured 
and detained in the castle of Lisbon. In 1594 he took his 
M. A. degree at Oxford. In 1602 he was vice-admiral of 
the squadron under Sir Richard Leveson ; in 1604 was ap¬ 
pointed admiral of the Narrow Seas ; and in 1614 was en¬ 
gaged in suppressing piracy on the coast of Ireland. He 
was imprisoned in the Tower Jan. 12,1615-16, and did not 
serve again until the Dutch campaign of 1635. 

Monstrelet (m6hs-tre-la'), Enguerrand de. 
Died 1453. A French chronicler, author of a 
chronicle of contemporary French history (ed¬ 
ited 1857). 

Monsummano (mon-som-ma'no). A town in 
the province of Lucca, Italy, 22 mile's west- 
northwest of Florence. Near it is a warm stalactitic 
grotto noted as a health-resort. Population (1881), com¬ 
mune, 6,931. 

Montabaur (mon 'ta-bour). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 12 miles east- 
northeast of Coblenz. Population (1890), 3,377. 
Montacute (mon'ta-kut), or Mou'tagu (mou'- 
ta-gu), John de, third Earl of Salisbury. Born 
about 1350: beheaded at Cirencester, Jan. 7, 
1400. -An English soldier, nephew of William 
de Montacute, second earl of Salisbury. A promi¬ 
nent Lollard, he attended their meetings, and kept a Lol¬ 
lard chaplain. In 1397 he succeeded to the earldom. He 
was a favorite adviser of Richard II. On the landing of 
the Duke of Lancaster (Henry IV.), he raised troops in the 
west to oppose him. On the downfall of Richard, and the 
accession of Henry IV., he was committed to the Tower. 
He was released, entered into a conspiracy against Henry, 
was discovered, and was murdered by a mob. 

Montacute, or Montagu, Thomas de, fourth 
Earl of Salisbury. Born in 1388: died at Meung, 
France, Nov. 3,1428. An English general. He 
was summoned to Parliament as Earl of Salisbuiy in Oct., 
1409, and restored to the dignity of his father in 1421. In 
1415 he served the king in France, fighting at Harfleur and 
Agincourt, and was made lieutenant-general of Normandy 
in April, 1419. He continued to fight in France as the most 
famous and skilful English general until the siege of Or¬ 
leans, Oct., 1428. He \vas wounded there, and died at 
Meung. 

Montacute, or Montagu, William de, third 
Baron Montacute and first Earl of Salisbury. 
Born 1301: died Jan. 30, 1344. An English 
soldier, eldest son of William de Montacute, 
second baron. In 1327 he fought with Edward III. in 
Scotland. During the Parliament of Nottingham (Oct., 
1330) he arrested Mortimer in the queen mother’s apart¬ 
ments. On March 16, 1337, he was created earl of Salis¬ 
bury, and was appointed marshal of England Sept. 20, 
1338 

Montacute, or Montagu, William de, second 


Montagu, Ed-ward 

Earl of Salisbury. Born June 25, 1328: died 
June 3,1397. An English soldier. He was one of 
the original knights of the Order of the Garter (1350). In 
1354 he was appointed constable of the king’s army in 
France, and served until the peace of 1360. In 1369 he 
served under J ohn of Gaunt in the north of France. He 
assisted at the coronation of Richard II. in 1377, and in 
1381 went with the king to meet ■iA''at Tyler’s rebels at 
Smithfleld. 

Montagnais (m6n-tan-ya'). [P., ‘mountain¬ 
eers.’] 1. Acollective name given by the French 
(and adopted by the English) to the group of 
North American Indian tribes in Quebec prov¬ 
ince, extending along the north shore of the St. 
Lawrence from near the city of Quebec to the 
Strait of Belle Isle, and inland northwest and 
northeast. They are divided into several tribes, among 
which are the Berseamite, Chisedec, and Tadousac. The 
name Montagnais is from the elevated land on which they 
dwelt, and they are sometimes confounded with the tribe 
of the same name of an Athapascan stock in the Rooky 
Mountains. They number about 2,000. See Algonquian. 
2. A collective name given to four tribes of the 
northern division of the Athapascan stock of 
North American Indians, occupying the interior 
of British North America. These tribes are the 
Thilan ottine or Chippewayan proper, the Athapascan 
proper, the Ethen eldeli or Caribou-eaters, and the T’atsan 
ottine or Yellow Knives. They should not be confounded 
with the other Montagnais, who belong to the Algonquian 
stock. See Athapascan. 

Montagnana (m6n-tan-ya'na). A town in the 
province of Padua, Italy, 24 miles southwest of 
Padua. Population (1881), commune, 9,941. 

Montagnards (mon-tan-yar'). [F., ‘ mountain¬ 
eers.’] A collective name given to six tribes of 
the northern division of the Athapaseau stock 
of North American Indians, occupying the in¬ 
terior of British North America. These tribes are 
the Tsa ottine or Beaver, Sard, Altatin or Thekenneh, 
Nehaunee, Ettcha ottine or Mauvais Monde, and Espato- 
tina. They number about 1,016. See Athapascan. 

Montagnards. See Mountain. 

Montagu. See Montacute. 

Montagu (mon'ta-gu), Basil. Bom at London, 
April 24, 1770 : died at Boulogne-sur-Mer, Nov. 
27, 1851. An English legal and miscellaneous 
writer, son of John Montagu, fourth earl of 
Sandwich, by his mistress Martha Ray. Ac¬ 
knowledged by his father, he was educated at the Charter- 
house and at Christ’s College, Cambridge, where he gradu¬ 
ated in 1790. He was admitted to Gray’s Inn, and came to 
London in 1795. He was intimate with Coleridge and 
Wordsworth. He was called to the bar in 1798, and pub¬ 
lished in 1801 “A Summary of the Law of Set Off,” and 
from 1805 to 1807 prepared a “ Digest of the Bankruptcy 
Laws.” In 1807 he was appointed a commissioner in bank¬ 
ruptcy. He also printed much matter on the death-pen¬ 
alty and copyright laws. In 1825 he exposed the delay and 
expense of the existing bankruptcy procedure, and in 1835 
was made accountant-general in bankruptcy. Between 
1825 and 1834 he edited the “ Works of Lord Bacon.” His 
“Essays ” were published in 1824. 

Montagu, Charles, first Earl of Halifax. Bom 
probably at Horton, Northamptonshire, April 
16,1661: died May 19,1715. An English states¬ 
man, financier, and poet, grandson of the first 
Earl of Manchester. He studied at Westminster and 
at Cambridge (Trinity College). In 1689 he was returned 
to the Convention Parliament for Maldon. In March, 
1692, he was appointed a lord of the treasury, and Induced 
Pai’liament to raise a loan of a million in annuities based 
on new excise duties. This loan was the beginning of the 
English national debt. Adopting Patterson’s scheme for 
a national bank, he carried through a bill to raise a loan of 
£1,200,000 based on a tonnage biU, the subscribers to form 
a corporation known as the Governor and Company of the 
Bank of England. On April 30, 1694, he was made chan¬ 
cellor of the exchequer. With the aid of Somers, Locke, 
Newton, and Halley he reformed the currency in 1696, and 
for the first time issued the exchequer bills by which the 
British government gets its first credit from the House of 
Commons. In 1696 he carried his “general mortgage ” 
scheme, by which a consolidated fund was formed. In 
1698 he established the society to which a monopoly of the 
Indian trade was given. On Deo. 13,1700, he was created 
Baron Halifax. He was impeached in 1701 and acquitted, 
hut was not in office during Anne’s reign. On Oct. 19, 
1714, he was created earl of Halifax. He served as presi¬ 
dent of the Royal Society from 1695 to 1698. He was tlie 
collaborator of Prior in the “City Mouse and Country 
Mouse ” (1687). 

Montagu, Ed'ward, second Earl of Manches¬ 
ter. Born 1602: died May 5,1671. An English 
statesman, eldest son of Henry Montagu, first 
earl of Manchester. He entered Cambridge (Sidney 
Sussex College) in 1618, and was elected member of Parlia¬ 
ment for Huntingdon in 1623. In 1626 he was created 
Baron Montagu, while holding the courtesy title of Vis¬ 
count MandevUle. In 1640 he was one of twelve peers to 
petition the king to call the Long Parliament, and was in 
accord with Pym, Hampden, Fiennes, and St. John. In 
Jan., 1642, he was impeached by the king for high trea¬ 
son ; in Sept, commanded a regiment of foot in Essex’s 
army ; and in Nov. became earl of Manchester. In Aug., 

1643, he was made major-general in the eastern counties. 
At Marston Moor (July 2,1644) he was general field-ofiicer 
with Cromwell as commander of his horse. On Nov. 25, 

1644, Cromwell charged Manchester before the Commons 
with neglect and incompetency, and on April 2, 1645, he 
resigned his commission in the army. On Jan. 2,1649, he 
opposed the ordinance for the king's trial in the House 


Montagu, Edward 

of Lords, and retired from public life before the formation 
of the Commonwealth. On March 16, 1649, he was made 
chancellor of the University of Cambridge. He assisted 
In the restoration of Charles II., and in 1660 regained many 
of his offices. 

Montagu, or Mountagu, Edward, first Earl of 
Sandwich Bom July 27,1625 : killed in a na¬ 
val action, May 28, 1672. An English admiral. 
He followed Parliament, and in 1643 raised a regiment of 
foot in Cambridgeshire; fought at Naseby June 14, and 
at Bristol Sept. 10, 1645; but had no share in the king’s 
trial and execution. In 1666 he was appointed Blake’s 
colleague in command of the fleet. He supported Rich¬ 
ard Cromwell, and was actively engaged in the restoration 
of Charles IL In 1660 he was appointed general of the 
fleet with Monk, and with Pepys (author of the “ Diaiy ”) 
as his secretary. On May 23, 1660, the king embarked on 
his flagship, and on May 25 landed at Dover. He was cre¬ 
ated earl of Sandwich J uly 12. In 1661-62 he was engaged 
In Morocco and Portugal. He was blown up in his ship, 
the Royal James, May 28, in a battle with the Dutch. 

Montagu, Edward Wortley. Bom in 1713: 
died in Italy, 1776. An English, author, son of 
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu: reputed author 
of ‘ ‘ Refiections on the Rise and Eall of Ancient 
Republics” (1759). 

Montagu, Mrs. (Elizabeth Robinson). Bom 

at York, Oct. 2, 1720: died at Montagu House, 
London, Aug. 25,1800. An English author and 
social leader. On Aug. 6, 1742, she married Edward 
Montagu, grandson of the first Earl of Sandwich. After 
1750 she held her salon in Hill street, Mayfair. The epi¬ 
thet " blue-stocking ” was first applied to her assemblies. 
Among her visitors were Lord Lyttelton, Burke, Garrick, 
and Sir Joshua Reynolds. Her younger associates in¬ 
cluded Hannah More and Fanny Burney. In 1760 she con¬ 
tributed three dialogues to Lyttelton’s “ Dialogues of the 
Dead.’' She visited Paris after the peace of 1763. In 1769 
she wrote an essay on the “Genius of Shakspere” in an¬ 
swer to Voltaire. In 1776 she built Montagu House, now 
No. 22 Portraan Square, where she died. (This was not 
the Montagu House upon the site of which the British 
Museum was built.) 

Montagu, George. Bom at Lackham, Wilt¬ 
shire, 1751: died at Kuowle House, Kingsbridge, 
Devonshire, Aug. 28, 1815. An English natu¬ 
ralist. He served as captain in the American Revolu¬ 
tion. He was an early member of the Linnean Society 
(established 1788). Among his works are “The Sports¬ 
man’s Directory ’’ (1792), the “ Ornithological Dictionary, 
etc.” (1802), “Testacea Britannica ’’ (1803), etc. 
Montagu, John, fourth Earl of Sandwich. Born 
Nov. 3, 1718: died at London, April 30, 1792. 
An English diplomatist, eldest son of Edward 
Richard Montagu,Viscount Hinchinbroke. He 
was educated at Eton and Cambridge, but left the univer¬ 
sity in 1738 without a degree, and traveled in Europe and 
the East. In Dec., 1744, he was appointed a lord com¬ 
missioner of the admiralty by the Duke of Bedford. In 
1748 he was plenipotentiary at the conclusion of the treaty 
of Aix-la-Chapelle. In Feb., 1748, he was made first lord 
of the admiralty, and was dismissed from office June 12, 
1751. He disgraced himself at the notorious prosecution 
of John Wilkes. In Dec., 1770, he was appointed a secre¬ 
tary of state under Lord North, and was first lord of the 
admiralty during the American war, when the lowest 
depths of corrnption were reached by the British navy. 
He retired from public life on the fall of the North ad¬ 
ministration, March, 1782. Basil Montagu was his son by 
his mistress. Miss Ray, who was murdered April 7, 1779. 

Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley. Baptized at Co¬ 
vent G-arden, May 26,1689: died in England, Aug. 
21,1762. An English writer, eldest daughter of 
Evelyn Pierrepont, fifth earl (later duke) of 
Kingston. She privately married Edward Wortley Mon¬ 
tagu, grandson of Edward Montagu, first earl of Sandwich, 
on Aug. 12,1712. Her sou Edward Wortley Montagu was 
born in 1713. She was a favorite of the Princess of Wales 
(afterwardQueen Caroline). In 1716 Montagu wasappointed 
ambassador to the Porte. He was recalled in Oct., 1717, 
but resided in Constantinople until June, 1718. An inter¬ 
esting account of the visit appears in her “ Letters. ’’ While 
at Adrianople she observed the practice of inoculation, 
and assisted in introducing it into England. She was very 
intimate with Pope, but quarreled with him finally, and be¬ 
came an object of his malignity. In 1739 she again went 
abroad, and in 1758 settled at Venice, returning to England 
in 1762. Her daughter Mary (born in 1718) became Lady 
Bute. She wrote “ Town Eclogues,” published as “ Court 
Poems ” (1716). Her “ Letters ” appeared in 1763 and 1767. 

Montagu House. A mansion erected by Hooke 
for Ralph Montagu, first duke of Montagu, 
“after the French manner,” in the suburb of 
Bloomsbury, London, it was burned down in 1686. 
It was rebuild but only partially Inhabited, and was sold 
to the nation for £10,000 in 1753, for the reception of the 
Sloane collection. The last remnants of the old house 
were removed in 1845 and replaced by the present British 
Museum. 

Montague (mon'fa-gu). 1. In Shakspere’s 
tragedy “Romeo and Juliet,”the father of Ro¬ 
meo.— 2. The “honest man” in Fletcher and 
Massinger's play “The Honest Man’s Fortune.” 
Montague, Henry James (the stage name of 
Henry J. Mann). Born in Staffordshire, Eng¬ 
land, 1843: died at San Francisco, Aug. 11,1878. 
An English-Ameriean actor. He played in London 
till 1874, when he made his first appearance in New York. 
He went to San Francisco in 1875. He was a graceful and 
refined comedian. 

Montague, Lady. In Shakspere’s “Romeo and 
Juliet,” tlie mother of Romeo. 


700 

Montaigne (mon-tan'; F. pron. mfin-ttoy'), 
Michel Eyquem de. Born at the Chfiteau Mon¬ 
taigne, Dordogne, France, Feb. 28, 1533: died 
Sept. 13 (?), 1592. A celebrated French essayist. 
His early education was carried on at home under his fa¬ 
ther’s guidance. After graduating from college at Bor¬ 
deaux, he studied law. In 1669 he was at the court of Fran¬ 
cis II., and in 1571 became attached to the person of Henry 
III. In this year Montaigne published his friend La Bod- 
tie’s transiations from the Greek, and in 1572 edited the 
iatter’s French verses. In 1580 he traveled in Germany, 
Switzerland, and Italy. He left Rome in 1581 to become 
mayor of Bordeaux. Montaigne is chiefly known from his 
“ Essais" (Bordeaux, 1680 : the edition of 1588 was the last 
to bepublishedduringtheauthor’slifetime. Mademoiselle 
de Gournay, a warm admirer of Montaigne, did not have 
access to a copy of this last edition with the author’s own 
corrections when she edited the “ Essais ” in 1696, together 
with some posthumous writings and notes). An English 
translation was made in 1601 by the Italian Giovanni Florio, 
based on Mademoiselle de Goumay’s work. The best classi¬ 
cal edition of Montaigne’s ‘ ‘ Essais ” is due to J. V. Leclerc: 
areprintof itwas made in 1865-66. In his essays Montaigne 
studies the men of the society of his day. He examines 
everything in a skeptical spirit, is inclined to doubt, and 
his motto is Que sais-je ? Montaigne’s ideas and influence 
are to be traced in many of the best French authors of the 
17th and 18th centuries, while outside of France his essays 
were diligently read by Bacon and Shakspere. 

Montalba(mont-al'ba),Clara. BornatLondon. 
A contemporary English landscape- an(Jmarine- 
painter. She is the eldest of the four daughters of Antony 
and EmUine Montalba ; was a pupil of Isabey in Paris; 
and was made associate of the London Society of Painters 
in Water Colors in 1874, and of the Belgian Society in 1876. 
Among her works are several Venetian scenes, one of the 
port of Amsterdam, etc. Her sisters Ellen and Hilda are 
portrait- and figure-painters. 

Montalba, Henrietta Skerrett. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1856: died at Venice, Sept. 14,1893. An 
English sculptor, sister of Clara Montalba. She 
studied at South Kensington, at the Belle Arti in Venice, 
and with Jules Dalou in London. She exhibited first at the 
Royal Academy in 1876. Among her portrait-busts is one 
of Browning in terra- cotta (1883). Among her other works 
are “A Dalecarlian Peasant Woman,” “The Raven,”and a 
“Venetian Boy catching a Crab ”(1893: exhibited in Lon¬ 
don and at the International Exhibition at Chicago). 

Montalcino (mon-tal-che'no). A town in the 
province of Siena, Italy, 52 miles south by east 
of Florence. Population (1881), commune, 7,851. 

Montalembert (m6n-ta-lon-bar'), Comte de 
(Charles Forbes de Montalembert). Born 
at London, May 29, 1810: died at Paris, March 
13, 1870. A French historian, orator, publicist, 
and politician (representing the Roman Catho¬ 
lic and clerical interest). His chief works are “ Vie 
de Sainte-Elisabeth de Hongrie ” (“ Life of St. Elizabeth of 
Hungary,” 1836), “ Les Moines d’Occldent ” (“ The Monks 
of the West,” 1860-68). 

Montalembert, Marquis Marc Een6 de. Bom 

at Angoullme, France, July 16, 1714: died 
March 29, 1800. A French military engineer. 
His chief work is “ La fortification perpendicu- 
laire,” etc. (1776-96). 

Montalvan (mon-tal-van'), Juan Perez de. 
Born at Madrid, 1602: died June 25, 1638. A 
noted Spanish dramatist, novelist, and ecclesi¬ 
astic, apostolic notary of the Inquisition. 

Montalvo (mbn-tal'vo), Francisco. Born at 
Havana, Cuba, 1754: died at Madrid, Oct., 1822. 
A Spanish general. He was acting viceroy of New 
Granada and Venezuela, with the title of captain-general, 
from May, 1813, to Dec., 1817. During this period the rev¬ 
olution was temporarily subdued, mainly by the opera¬ 
tions of MurOlo (whom see). 

Montana (mon-tan'ya). [Sp.,‘mountain land.’] 
A name given in Spanish America, especially 
in Peru and Bolivia, to the forest-covered re¬ 
gion which forms the lower portion of the east¬ 
ern slope of the Andes, and includes the numer¬ 
ous valleys of the Amazonian tributaries. By 
extension the term is often used for all forest land in con¬ 
tradistinction to the open sierra, thus including portions 
of the plain. 

Montana (mon-ta'na). One of the Western 
States of the United States of America. Capi¬ 
tal, Helena. It is bounded by Canada on the north. 
North Dakota and South Dakota on the east, Wyoming and 
Idaho on the south, and Idaho on the west. It is traversed 
by the Rooky Mountains in the west. The eastern portion 
consists of plateaus and plains, and there are fertile val¬ 
leys in the west. The chief metals are copper and silver. 
'The leading industries are mining and stock-raising. Mon¬ 
tana formed part of the Louisiana Purchase, and the greater 
part of it was included in Nebraska Territory. Gold was 
discovered there in 1861. Montana Territory was organ¬ 
ized in 1864. Itwas admitted as a State in 1889. It has 24 
counties, sends 2 senators and 1 representative to Con¬ 
gress, and has 3 electorai votes. Area, 146,080 square 
miles. Population (1900), 243,329. 

Montanelli (mon-ta-nel'le), Giuseppe. Born at 
Fucecehio, Tuscany, about 1813: died June 17, 
1863. A Tuscan revolutionist, triumvir in 1849. 

Montanists (mon'ta-nists). A sect of the Chris¬ 
tian church, now extinct, founded during the 
2d century by Montanus of Phrygia. The Mon¬ 
tanists believed in the divine and prophetic inspiration of 
Montanus, the continuance of the miraculous gifts of the 
apostolic church, the immediate approach of the second 


Mont Cenis 

advent of Christ, and the establishment of the heavenly 
Jerusalem at Pepuza in Phrygia. They practised rigor¬ 
ous asceticism. 

Montanus (mon-ta'nus). Born in Phrygia, 
Asia Minor. Lived in the 2d century. A schis¬ 
matic, founder of the Montauist sect probably 
about 157. See Montanists. 

Montanus, Arias. See Arias Montanus. 
Montanvert (mon-ton-var'), or Montenvers. 
A height in the Mont Blanc group of the Alps, 
east of Chamonix, near the Mer de Glace. It 
commands a fine prospect. Height, 6,303 feet. 
Montargis (mon-tar-zhe'). A tovm in the de¬ 
partment of Loiret, France, situated at the 
union of the Loing and Vernisson, 63 miles 
south by east of Paris, it contains ruins of a castle. 
(For the dog of Montargis, see Aitfery de Montdidier.) Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 11,600. 

Monta'taire (mon-ta-tar'). A manufacturing 
town in the department of Oise, Prance, 30 
miles north of Paris. 

Montauban (m6n-to-bon'). Mans Alhanus.'] 
The capital of the department of Tarn-et-Ga- 
ronne, France, situated on the Tarn in lat. 44° 1' 
N., long. 1° 21' E. It has considerable trade and man¬ 
ufactures ; contains a faculty of Protestant theology; and 
was the birthplace of Ingres. Itwas founded in 1144 on the 
site of the Roman Mons Albanus. It was a stronghold of 
theAlbigensesandtheHuguenots,and successfully resisted 
Louis XIII. in 1621. Population (1891), 30,388. 

Montauban, Eenaud de. See Einaldo (P. 
Benaud). 

Montauk (mon-tfik'). A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians, formerly occupying the eastern 
end of Long Island, New York. Those remaining 
about 1788 joined the Brotherton Indians in New York. 
One translation of their name is ‘ lookout ’ or ‘ place of see¬ 
ing. See Algonquian, 

Montauk Point. The easternmost point of 
Long Island, New York, situated in the town¬ 
ship of Eas^t Hampton, in lat. 41° 4' N., long. 
71° 51' W. 

Montbard (m6n-bar'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Cote-d’Or, France, 40 miles northwest 
of Dijon. Population (1891), commune, 2,509. 
Montbars (mon-bar'). Born in Languedoc 
about 1645. A French bueaneer, called “the 
Exterminator ” from his ferocity. He was of good 
family, and accompanied his uncle, a naval officer, to the 
West Indies in 1663. His uncle having been kilied by the 
Spaniards, he joined tb bucaneers, rose to high command, 
and for several years ravaged the Spanish colonies about 
the Caribbean Sea. There is no record of his subsequent 
life or of his death. 

Montbeliard (m6n-ba-lyar'). [G. Mdmpelgard.'] 
A town in the department of Doubs, Prance, 
situated near the junction of the Allaine and 
Lisaine, 36 miles northeast of Besancon. it has 
manufactures of watches, etc., contains a chateau, and was 
the birthplace of Cuvier. It was the capital of a medieval 
countship ; passed to Wurtemberg; and belonged to it un¬ 
til 1793. Near it was fought the battle of Belfort, Jan. 15- 
17,1871. Population (1891), commune, 9,561. 

Mont Blanc (mon blon). [P., ‘ white mountain.’] 
The highest mountain of the Alps, situated on 
the frontier of Prance (department of Haute- 
Savoie) and Italy (Piedmont). The summit is 
crossed by the French-Italian boundary line. The Mont 
Blanc massif is sometimes classed with the Pennine Alps, 
but more generally as a group by itself. The mountain 
was first ascended in 1786. A French observatory was 
erected on its summit in 1893. Its largest glacier is the 
Mer de Glace, and the vaUey of Chamonix is at its foot. 
Height, 15,781 feet. 

Montbrison (m6n-bre-z6n'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Loire, France, situated on the Vi- 
zezy 38 miles west-southwest of Lyons. It was 
formerly the capital of the department. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 7,086. 

Montcalm Gozon de Saint-Veran (mont-kam'; 
P. pron. mon-kalm' go-z6n' de san-va-roh'), 
Louis Joseph, Marquis de. Born at the Cha¬ 
teau de Candiae, near Nimes, France, Feb. 29, 
1712; died at (Quebec, Sept. 14,1759. A French 
general. He was appointed commander of the forces in 
Canada in 1756; captured Fort Ontario at Oswego in 1766, 
andFortWilliamHenryinl767; repulsed the British under 
Abercrombie at Ticonderoga in 1768 ; repelled Wolfe’s at¬ 
tack on Quebec, July 31,1769 ; and was defeated and mor¬ 
tally wounded in the battle of Quebec, Sept. 13. 

Montceau-les-Mines (mon-so'la-men'). A 
town in the department of Saone-et-Loire, 
Prance, 34 miles northwest of Macon. It is 
noted for coal-mines and manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 19,612. 

Mont Cenis (m6n se-ne'). A mountain pass of 
the Graian Alps, between France and Italy, 
situated in lat. 45° 17' N., long. 6° 50' E. The 
present Mont Cents road was made by Napoleon I. (1803- 
1810) to connect the valley of the Ishre in France with 
Susa in Italy: it reaches the height of 6,881 feet. The 
Mont Cenis tunnel, in the Mont Cenis railway route be¬ 
tween France and Italy, built 1861-70, passes under the 
Col de Frdjus, 14 miles from the Mont Cenis road. Its 
length is 7| miles (the second longest in the world), and 
it reaches the height of 4,245 feet. 


Montchanin 

Montchanin (m6n-sha-naii'). A mining and 
manufactm-ing town in the department of 
Saone-et-Loire, France, 17 miles southeast of 
Autun. 

Montchrestien (mdh-kra-tyah'), Antoine de. 
See the extract. 

We have seen that the early tragedy, which was more or 
less directly reproductive of Seneca, attained its highest 
pitch in the work of Garnier. This pitch was on the whole 
well maintained by Antoine de Montchrestien, a man of 
a singular history and of a singular genius. The date 
of his birth is not exactly known, but he was the son of 
an apothecary at Falaise, and belonged to the Huguenot 
party. Duels and lawsuits succeed each other in his story, 
and by some means or other he was able to assume the title 
of Seigneur de Vasteville. In one of his duels he killed 
his man, and had to fiy to England. Being pardoned, he 
returned to France and took to commerce. But after the 
death of Henry IV. he joined a Huguenot rising, and was 
killed in October, 1621. Montchrestien wrote a treatise 
on political economy (he is even said to have been the first 
to introduce the term into French), some poems, and six 
tragedies, “ Sophonisbe ” or “ La Cartaginoise,”, “ Les La- 
cfenes,’ “David,” “ Aman,” “Hector,” and “L’Ecossaise.” 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 289. 

Montclair (mont-klar'). A township in Essex 
County, New Jersey, 13 miles northwest of New 
York. Population (1900), 13,962.' 
Mont-de-Marsan (moh'de-mar-soh'')'. The capi¬ 
tal of the department of Landes, Prance, sit¬ 
uated at the junction of the Douze and Midou, 
in lat. 43° 54' N., long. 0° 29' W. Population 
(1891), commune, 12,031. 

Montdidier (m6h-de-dya'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Somme, Prance, situated on the Don 
20 miles southeast of Amiens. Population(1891), 
commune, 4,617. 

Mont Dore, or Monts Dore (m6hd6r). A moun¬ 
tain mass in Auvergne, in the department of 
Puy-de-D6me. Highest peak, Puy-de-Saney 
(6,185 feet). 

Mont-Dore-les-Bains (mOh-dor'la-hah'), or 
Bains-du-Mont-Dore. A village in the de¬ 
partment of Puy-de-D6me, France, situated on 
the Dordogne about 20 miles southwest of Cler¬ 
mont-Ferrand : noted for its mineral springs. 
Monteagudo (mon-ta-a-go'do), Bernardo. 
Born at Tueuman (now in the Argentine Repub¬ 
lic), 1787; assassinated at Lima, Peru, Jan. 28, 
1825. A Spanish-American republican. Hewas 
one of the most influential advocates of independence; 
was secretary of San Martin; and was the leading spirit 
of the first republican government of Peru, 1821-22, as 
minister of war and marine. 

Montealegre (mon-ta-a-la'gra), Jose Maria. 
Born at San Jos4, March 19,1815: died at Mis¬ 
sion San Jose, Cal., Sept. 26, 1887. A Costa- 
Rican statesman. After the deposition of Mora, he 
was made provisional president Aug. 14, 1859, and was 
regularly elected president May 8,1860, holding office untU 
May 7, 1863. 

Monte Alegre, Baron, Viscount, and Marquis 

of. See Costa Carvalho, Jos6 da, 

Monte Amaro (mon'te a-ma'rd). [It., ‘bitter 
moimtain.'] The highest summit of the Maiella 
group of the Apennines, central Italy. Height, 
9.170 feet. 

Monte Argentario (ar-jen-tii're-o). [It., ‘silver 
momitain.'] A promontory on the coast of Tus¬ 
cany, Italy, near Orbetello. Height, 2,090 feet. 
Monte Baldo (bal'do). A chain of the Triden- 
tine Alps, on the border of Tyrol and northern 
Italy, separating the Lake of Garda from the 
Adige. Length, 25 miles. Height of Cinna 
Val Dritta, 7,275 feet. 

Montebello (mon-te-bel'lo). Battle of. 1. A 
victory gained at the village of Montebello (32 
miles south of Milan) by the French under 
Lannes over the Austrians under Ott, June 9, 
1800. It was speedily followed by the battle of 
Marengo.— 2. A victory gained at Montebello 
May 20, 1859, by the French under Porey over 
the Austrians under Stadion. It was the open¬ 
ing battle of the Italian campaign of 1859. 
Monte Carlo (kar'lo). A place in the princi¬ 
pality of Monaco, northeast of the town of Mo¬ 
naco. It is noted as a gambling resort, and also 
as a sea-bathing place and winter health-resort. 
Monte-Oaseros (m6n'ta-ka-sa'r6s). A village 
of the province of Buenos Ayres, Ai-gentine 
Republic, 25 miles west of Buenos Ayres. Here, 
Feb. 3,1852, the forces of Urquiza and his Brazilian allies 
defeated the dictator Rosas, forcing him from the country. 

Monte Cassino (kas-se'no). A monastery on 
a hill near Cassino, Italy, about 45 miles north¬ 
west of Naples, it was founded in 529 by St. Benedict, 
and is the cradle of the famous Benedictine order. The 
existingbuildings, architecturallyplain, are imposing from 
their enormous size. The arcaded courts and cloister are 
handsome. The great church, rebuilt in the 17th century, 
is not pure in style, but is almost inconceivably rich in its 
profusion of precious marbles, mosaic, sculpture, and paint¬ 
ing. The walnut choir-stalls are exquisitely carved. It is 


701 

a national monument, with a renowned school, library, and 
archives. 

Montecatini di Val di Oecina (mon-te-ka-te'- 
ne de val de eha-che'ua). A small town in the 
province of Pisa, Italy. 

Montecatini di Val di Nievole (ne-a'vo-le). 
A small town in the province of Lucca-, Italy, 
24 miles west-northwest of Florence. It has 
warm baths. 

Monte Cavo (mon'te ka'vo), or Mount Albano 
(al-ba'no). The highest summit of the Alban 
Mountains, situated 15 miles southeast of Rome. 
On it are the ruins of the temple of Jupiter La- 
tiaris. Height, 3,145 feet. 

Montecchio (mon-tek'ke-6). A town in north¬ 
ern Italy, 20 miles east of Verona. 

Monte Ceneri (mon'te cha'ne-re). A mountain 
southwest of Bellinzona, in Switzerland. It is 
penetrated by a railway tunnel. 

Montecerboli (mon-te-cher'bo-le). A place in 
the province of Pisa, Italy, 42 miles southwest 
of Florence. It is noted for boraeic springs or 
lagoons. 

Monte Como. See Gran Sasso d’ltalia. 
Monte Cristo (kres'to). A small uninhabited 
island in the Mediterranean, belonging to Italy, 
situated 27 miles south of Elba. 

Monte Cristo, The principal character in Du¬ 
mas’s novel ‘‘Le Comte de Monte Cristo.” He 
13 originally Edmond Dantfes, an innocent youth, unjustly 
imprisoned. He escapes, becomes immensely wealthy, and 
carries out an elaborate system of revenge in the various 
disguises of the Count of Monte Cristo, Lord Wilmore, the 
Abbd Faria, and the Abbd Busoni. 

Montecuculi (mon-te-ko'ko-le), or Montecuc- 
coli (mon-te-kok'ko-le). Count Raimondo, 
Duke of MeM. Born at the castle of Montecu- 
euli, in the territory of Modena, Italy, 1608: 
died at Linz, Austria, Oct. 16,1680. A noted 
Austrian general. He served with distinction in the 
Thirty Years' War ; commanded the Austrian army sent to 
the assistance of Poland against the Swedes and Transyl¬ 
vanians 1657-60; gained the victory of St. Gotthard over 
the Turks Aug. 1,1664 ; and opposed Turenhe and Condd 
on the Rhine 1672-75, without fighting any decisive battle. 
His works include “ Commentarii bellici cum puncto artis 
beUicse systemate ” (1718). 

Monte della Disgrazia (mon'te del'ladis-grat'- 
se-a). A peak of the Alps, on the border of Italy 
and the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, north¬ 
west of Sondrio. Height, 12,050 feet. 
Montefiascone (mon-te-fe-as-ko'ne), A town 
in the province of Rome, Italy, 50 miles north- 
northwest of Rome. It produces muscat wine. 
Popula tion (1890), 3,092. 

Montefiore (mon-te-fe-o're). Sir Moses Haim. 
Born at Leghorn, Oct. 24, 1784: died at Rams¬ 
gate, July 28,1885. An English-Jewish philan¬ 
thropist. He was the son of an Italian-Jewish merchant 
of London. He amassed a fortune as a stockbroker in 
London, and retired in 1824, devoting himself thereafter to 
improving the condition of the Jews. In Nov., 1840, he 
obtained a firman securing the rights of Jews throughout 
the Ottoman empire. In 1846 he secured the abrogation 
of the ukase of the czar Nicholas, removing the Jews on 
the German and Austrian frontier into the interior of Rus¬ 
sia. On June 10,1812, he married Judith, second daughter 
of Levi Cohen, brother-in-law of Baron Nathan Mayer de 
Rothschild. Hepublisheda “Narrative of a Forty Days’ 
Sojourn in the Holy Land ” (1875), 

Monte Generoso (mon te je-ne-ro's6). A 
mountain southeast of the Lake of Lugano, on 
the border of Switzerland and Italy. It com¬ 
mands a fine prospect, and is ascended by a 
rack-and-pinion railway. Height, 5,560 feet. 
Monte Gennaro (jen-na'ro). One of the chief 
peaks of the Sabine Mountains, Italy, 7 miles 
north of Tivoli. Height, 4^160 feet. 

Montego Bay (mon-te'gb ba). A seaport on the 
northern coast of Jamaica. Population (1891), 
4,803. 

Montegut (moh-ta-gii'), Jean Baptiste Joseph 
i^mile. Bom June 24,1825: died Dee. 11,1895. 
A French litt4rateur and translator from the 
English. About 1847 he introduced the doctrines of 
Emerson, then unknown in France, in an article in the 
“ Revue des Deux Mondes.” In 1850 he published a trans¬ 
lation of Emerson’s philosophical essays ; inl862 he became 
literary critic of “Le Jloniteur Universel.” He also pub¬ 
lished volumes of literary criticisms and translations. 

Montejo (mon-ta'Ho), Francisco. Bom in Sal¬ 
amanca about 1484: died in Spain about 1550. 
A Spanish soldier. In 1514_he went to Darien and 
soon after to Cuba; was one of Grijalva’s captains in 1518; 
and followed Cortes, and was his agent in Spain 1519-22 
and 1526. In the latter year he was authorized to conquer 
and govern Yucatan, and sailed in 1527 with three ships and 
five hundred men. After much fighting with the Indians he 
was driven from the peninsula in 1535, but conquered part 
of Campeche. From 1537 to 15.39 he was governor of Hon¬ 
duras. In 1540 he delegated his authority in Yucatan to 
his son (of the same name) while he made an expedition 
into Chiapas. His son having founded Merida, 1542, and 
subdued most of the peninsula, Montejo returned to Yu¬ 
catan, but was deposed on charges in 1548. 


Montero, Lizardo 

Monte Leone (mon'te la-6'ne). A peak of the 
Valais Alps, near the Simplon Pass, on the bor¬ 
der of Switzerland and Italy. Height, 11,660 
feet. 

Monteleone di Calabria (de ka-la'bre-a). A 
town in the province of Catanzaro, Italy, in lat. 
38° 44' N., long. 16° 8' E.: the ancient Hippo- 
nium, later Vibo Valentia. It has an ancient 
castle. Population (1881), 9,811. 

Monte Lettere (mon'te let'te-re). A mountain 
in the neighborhood of Castellamare, Naples: 
the ancient Mons Lactarius. Here, March, 553, a 
battle was fought between Narses and Teias, the last king 
of the Goths in Italy, in which the latter was defeated and 
slain. 

Montelimar (m6n-ta-le-mar'). A town in the 
department of Dr6me, Prance, situated near the 
junction of the Roubion and Jabron, 25 miles 
south of Valence. Pop. (1891), commune, 13,764. 
Monte Massico. See Massieus. 

Montemayor (mon-ta-ma-yor'), Jorge de. Bom 
at Montemayor, Portugal, about 1520: died at 
Turin, Feb. 26,1561. A Spanish romancer and 
poet, author of the pastoral romance “Diana 
Enamorada ” (which see). “ In his youth he was a 
soldier; but later, from his skiil in music, he became at¬ 
tached to the travelling chapel of the prince of Spain, 
afterwards Philip the Second, and thus enjoyed an oppor¬ 
tunity of visiting foreign countries, especially Italy and 
Flanders.” Ticknor. 

Montemolin (mon-ta-mo-len'). Count of. A 

name assumed by Don Carlos (1818-61). 
Montemorelos. See Morelos. 

Monte Motterone (mot-te-rb'ne). A mountain 
in northern Italy, west of Stresa on Lago Mag- 
giore : famous for its view. Height, 4,890 feet. 
Monten (mon'ten), Dietrich. Born at Diissel- 
dorf, Prussia, Sept., 1799: died at Munich, Dec. 
13, 1843. A German painter of battle-scenes. 
Montenegro (m6n-te-na'gi-6),_Serv. Crna Gora 
(cher'na go'ra), Turk. Kara Dagh (ka'ra dag) 
(all meaning ‘black mountain’). A princi¬ 
pality of Europe, surrounded by Dalmatia, 
Herzegovina, Rascia (Novi-Bazar), Albania, 
and the Adriatic Sea. Capital, Cettinje. The 
surface is mountainous. The chief occupation is the 
raising of cattle. The government is practically an ab¬ 
solute hereditary monarchy. The prevailing religion is 
orthodox Greek. The Montenegrins are of Servian race, 
and speak a dialect of that language. Montenegro be¬ 
came independent of Servia in 1389; came under the rule of 
prince-bishops in 1516; has been under the present dynasty 
since 1697; became a secular state under Danilo I. (1851-60); 
and has been at war with the Turks for over 400 years (re¬ 
cently in 1852-53, 1861-62,1876-78). It acquired territory 
in 1878 and in 1880 (IncludingDulcignoX Area, estimated, 
3,630 square mUes. Population, estimated, 228,000. 

Montenotte (mon-te-not'te). A village 26miles 
west of Genoa, Italy. Here, April l^ 1796, Napoleon 
began his first Italian campaign by defeatingthe Austrians 
under D’Argenteau. 

Monte Pellegrino (mon'te pel-le-gre'no). [It., 
‘pilgrim mountain.’] An isolated mountain 
near Palermo, in Sicily, on the coast. It was 
occupied by Hamilcar in the first Punic war, and then 
called Heircte or Ercte. Formerly it was an island. 
Height, 1,960 feet. 

Montepin (m6n-ta-pan'), Xavier Aymon de. 
Born at Apremont,Haute-Sa6ne, France, March 
18, 1824: died at Passy, Paris, Mayl, 1902. A 
French novelist and playwright. He wrote nearly 
100 novels and about 30 plays, and collaborated in 1848 on 
anti-revolutionary journals. His works have been trans¬ 
lated into nearly all languages. 

Montepulciano (mon-te-pol-cha'no). A cathe¬ 
dral city in the province of Siena, Italy, 55 
miles south-southeast of Florence: famous for 
its wine. It was the birthplace of Pohziano. 
Population-, 2,952. 

Montereau (moht-ro'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-et-Marne, France, situated at 
the junction of the Yonne and Seine, 51 miles 
southeast of Paris. It has a fine church. John the 
Fearless, duke of Burgundy, was assassinated here at the 
instigation of the dauphin (afterward Chaiies VII.), Sept. 
10,1419. Here, Feb. 1^ 1814, Napoleon defeated the Allies 
under the Crown Prince of Wurtemberg. Population 
(1891), commune, 7,672. 

Monterey (mon-ta-ra'). [Sp., ‘ king mountain,’] 
A city, the capital of the state of Nuevo Leon, 
Mexico, situated near lat. 25° 40' N., long. 100° 
25' W. It was taken by the United States troops (6,500) 
under Taylor from the Mexicans (about 10,000) under Am- 
pudia, alter 3 days’ fighting. Sept. 24,1846. Population 
(1895), 66,865. 

Monterey (mon-te-ra'). A city in Monterey 
County, California, situated on the Bay of Mon¬ 
terey in lat. 36° 35' N., long. 121° 53' W. it 
is a noted winter and health resort. A Spanish mission 
was established here in 1770. It was the capital of Califor¬ 
nia until 1847. Population (1900), 1,748. 

Monterey, Count of, Viceroy of Peru and Mex¬ 
ico. See Zuniga y Azevedo, Gaspar de. 
Montero (mou-ta'ro), Lizardo. Born in the 
province of Piura, May 27, 1832. A Peruvian 



Montero, Lizardo 

naval officer and politician. He joined the rebellion 
of Vivanco (1856-68); was prominent in the defense of Cal¬ 
lao in 1866 and in the war against Pierola in 1874, and in 
the latter year was a presidential candidate; was made 
admiral, but fought with the land forces against the Chil¬ 
eans 1879-81; and after the fall of Lima was vice-presi¬ 
dent in the provisional government, and soon after presi¬ 
dent. Calderon being imprisoned by the Chileans, Mon¬ 
tero assumed the executive power at Arequipa, In Oct., 
1883, he was driven into Bolivia by the Chileans; but soon 
after returned and submitted to Iglesias. 

Montero, Luis. Died in 1868. A Peruvian 
painter. His principal work is the “Funeral 
of Atahualpa” (which see). 

Monte EiOSa (mon'te ro'sa). [It., ‘rosy moun¬ 
tain.’] The highest mountain of the Alps next 
to Mont Blanc, 'it is situated on the border of north¬ 
ern Italy and the canton of Valais, Switzerland, 60 miles 
north of Turin. It was first ascended in 1855. Height, 
15,217 feet (Dufour Spitze). 

Monte BiOtondo (rd-ton'do). [It., ‘round moun¬ 
tain.’] One of the principal summits of Cor¬ 
sica, in the central part. Height, 8,775 feet. 
Montes, Lola. See Gilbert, Marie D. E. B. 
Monte San Giuliano (san jo-le-a'no). [It., 
‘ mount of St. Julian.’] A mountain near Tra¬ 
pani and near the western extremity of Sicily: 
the ancient Eryx. it was the ancient shrine of Venus 
Erycina, and figured in the first Punic war. Height. 2,466 
feet. 

Monte San Salvatore (sal-va-to're). [It., 
‘mount of the holy Saviour.’] A noted point 
of view neair Lugano in Switzerland. Height, 
2,980 feet. 

Monte Sant-Angelo (sant-an'je-16). [It., 

‘ mount of the holy angel.’] Atown and place of 
pilgrimage in the province of Foggia, Apulia, 
Italy, 28 miles northeast of Foggia. 
Montes-Olaros, Marquis of. Viceroy of Mexico 
and Peru. See Hurtado de Mendoza y Luna. 
Montesino (mon-ta-se'no), or Montesinos 
(mon-ta-se'nos), Antonio. Died after 1526. 
A Spanish Dominican missionary. He went to 
Espanola in 1510; was the first to preach against Indian 
slavery; and in 1611 was sent to Spain to appeal against 
the evil. His- representations resulted in the promulga¬ 
tion of the ‘ ‘laws of Burgos. ” Later he was a friend of Las 
Casas, and was constantly engaged in helping the Indians. 
Prom 1521 he preached in Porto Rico, and he is known as 
the apostle of that island. He accompanied Ayilon’s ex¬ 
pedition to Florida in 1526. 

Montesinos (mon-ta-se 'nos"). A character in me¬ 
dieval romance. Don Quixote’s visit to the cave of 
Montesinos (book ii., chap. 23) is an important part of that 
romance. 

Montesinos, Fernando. Born at Osuna, Se¬ 
ville, about 1600: died, probably in Seville, 
about 1655. A Spanish lawyer and historian. 
From 1629 to about 1650 he was in Peru, where he held 
important offices and made special studies of mines and 
of early Indian history. His principal works are “Memo- 
rias antiguas historiades del Peril ” and “Anales nuevas 
del Peru,” first published in French (1840) and in Spanish 
(1882). Montesinos gives a long list of the pre-Incarial 
monarchs of Peru, which he professes to have received 
from the natives. 

Montespan (m6h-tes-poh'). Marquise de 
(Frangoise Athinais de Rochechouart). 

Born 1641: died at Bourbon-1’Archambault, 
France, May 27,1707. Amistress ofLouisXIV. 
She was a daughter of the Duo de Mortemart, and married 
the Marquis de Montespan in 1663. She succeeded Made¬ 
moiselle dela Vallitre asmistress of LouisXIV. about 1667, 
and was in turn supplanted by Madame de Maintenon three 
years later, although she was not wholly discarded before 
1686. She eventually entered a convent. She had eight 
children by the king, including the Due de Maine, Louis 
CSsar, the Comte de Vexin, and the Comte de Toulouse. 
The Marquis d’Antin was her son by her husband. 

Montesquieu (m6n-tes-kye', Anglicized mon- 
tes-ku'), Baron de la Br&de et de (Charles de 
Secondat). Born at the Chateau de la BrMe, 
near Bordeaux, Jan. 18, 1689: died at Paris, 
Feb. 10,1755. A celebrated French writer. He 
was brought up at the College of Juilly, near Meaux, and 
returned to his native province to study law. In 1714 he 
was made councilor, and in 1716 president, of the Bor¬ 
deaux parliament. He was not in sympathy, however, with 
the duties of his position, and he gradually withdrew from 
them and devoted his attention to the study of literature 
and jurisprudence. In 1721 he won fame in the world of 
letters with his “ Lettres persanes,” in which he criticizes 
cleverly the French society of his time. For this work he 
was elected to the French Academy in 1728. The follow¬ 
ing years were spent in travel, and he visited successively 
Austria, Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, and Eng¬ 
land. On his return to France he gave up the remainder 
of his life to literary work. Among his many productions, 
the two which have contributed most to his renown are 
the “Considerations sur les causes de la grandeur et de la 
decadence des Remains”(1734), and “L’Esprit des lois” 
^748) (which see). 

Montes Rauraci. See Abnoba. 

Monte Testaccio (mon'te tes-ta'cbo). [It., 
‘ potsherd hill.’] A hill in the extreme south¬ 
ern part of Rome, southwest of the Aventine, 
on the left bank of the Tiber, it is about 115 feet 
in height above the surrounding area, and 2,500 in cir¬ 
cumference, and is formed entirely of the fragments of pot¬ 
tery vases, chiefly amphorae, from the extensive ware- 


702 

houses which lined the neighboring quay. The potters’ 
stamps on the fragments show that this rubbish-heap was 
still used in the 4th century, and it is believed to have been 
begun about the inception of the empire. The view from 
the summit is celebrated. 

Montevarchi (mon-te-var'ke). A small town 
in the province of Arezzo, Italy, 24 miles south¬ 
east of Florence. 

Monte Velino (mon'te ve-le'no). One of the 
principal summits of the Apennines, about 50 
miles east-northeast of Rome. It was the scene 
of the defeat of Conradin by Charles of Anjou 
in 1268. Height, 8,160 feet. 

Monteverde (mon-te-ver'de), Claudio. Born 
at Cremona, Italy, 1568 (?): died 1643 (?). An 
Italian composer. Among his works are the 
operas “Ai-ianna” (1607) and “Orfeo” (1608). 
Monteverde (mon-ta-ver'da), Juan Domingo. 
Born in Teneriffe, Canary Islands, about 1772: 
died in Spain, 1823. A Spanish general. From 
1811 to the end of 1813 he was tlie most prominent royalist 
commander in Venezuela, though without legitimate au¬ 
thority. He received the submission of Miranda in July, 
1812, and in violation of his treaty sent him a prisoner to 
Spain. His cruelty to the subjugated provinces led to 
fresh rebellions. He was repeatedly defeated by Bolivar, 
and at length besieged in Puerto Cabello, where he was 
deposed by his own followers in Dec., 1813. He returned 
to Spain in 1816. 

Monteverde, Jules. Born at Bistagno, Italy, 
Oct. 8, 1837. An Italian sculptor. 

Montevideo (mon-te-vid'e-6; Sp. pron. mou-ta- 
ve-THa'o). The capital of Uruguay, situated 
on the estuary of the Rio de la Plata in lat. 34° 
54' 33" S., long. 56° 12' 18" W. It has important 
foreign commerce; exports hides, wool, tallow, horns, etc.; 
is the terminus of various steamship lines ; and has a uni¬ 
versity and a cathedral. It was colonized by Spanish set¬ 
tlers in 1726; taken by the British in 1807, but recovered the 
same year; and since 1828 has been the capital of Uruguay. 
Untll 1834, when the walls were removed, it was little more 
than a fortress. Population (1892), with suburbs, 238,080. 

Monte Viso (mon'te ve'so). A peak of the (lot- 
tian Alps, in Italy, near the French border, 42 
miles southwest of Turin, it contains the source of 
the Po, and is one of the most conspicuous peaks of the 
western Alps. Height, 12,615 feet. 

Monte Vulture (vol-to're). [It., ‘Mount Vul¬ 
ture.’] An extinct volcano in southern Italy, 
near Melfi: the ancient Vultur Mens. It was 
on the boundary of the ancient Apulia and 
Lucania. Height, 4,365 feet. 

Montez, Lola. See Gilbert, Marie D. E. R. 
Montezuma (mon-te-z6'ma), or Moteezuma 
(mo-tak-zo'ma): called Montezuma I., and sur- 
named Ilhuicamina (el-we-ka-me'na) (‘arch¬ 
er of the heavens’). [Nahuatl, ‘angry chief.’] 
Born about 1390: died 1464. A war-chief or 
“emperor” of ancient Mexico. He was the son of 
Huitzlllhuitl, and succeeded his brother Izcohuatl in 1436 
(formally inaugurated 1440). He had wars with the Mix- 
tecs and Tlascalans, and is said to have carried his arras 
to the Gulf of Mexico. Also written Muteezuma (Cortes), 
Monteguma (Bernal Diaz and Oviedo), Motezuma (Acosta), 
Moctezuma, Motecuhzoma, etc. 

Montezuma, or Moteezuma : called Montezu¬ 
ma n., or Xocoyotzin (no-ko-yot-zen'). Born 
in 1477 (according to Bernal Diaz in 1479): 
died at Tenochtitlau, June 30, 1520. An Az¬ 
tec war-chief or “emperor” of Mexico at the 
time of the Spanish conquest. He was the son of 
Axayacatl, and succeeded his uncle Ahuizotl in 1503. Be¬ 
sides his almost continuous wars with the Tlascalans and 
Tarascans, he carried his arms far southward, and is said 
to have invaded Honduras: thousands of captives were 
brought back for sacrifice in the temples. The tidings of 
ships and white men on the coast excited his superstitious 
fears. Wlien Cortes landed he sent him presents, but tried 
to dissuade him from coming to Tenochtitlan. Cortes in¬ 
sisted, and reached the city with his army in Nov., 1519. 
He was well received and given rich presents, but, fearing 
violence from the natives, seized Montezuma in his own 
house and confined him in the Spanish quarters as a hos¬ 
tage. The Aztecs at length rose in arms and attacked the 
quarters: Montezuma, at the request of Cortes, appeared 
on the waU and attempted to expostulate with them, but 
was received with a shower of stones, and died of his 
wounds four days later. Descendants of one of his daugh¬ 
ters are still living in Mexico. After the Spanish conquest 
Montezuma became a mythical personage among the In¬ 
dians : this hero or hero-god they mention to strangers as 
their principal deity, although they do not pay him the 
slightest worship. In New Mexico modern travelers and 
tourists have thought that they have discovered a Monte¬ 
zuma worship, which, however, does not exist. 

Montezuma, Baths of. See Tezcotzinco. 
Montfaucon (m6n-f6-k6n'), Bernard de. Born 
at the Chateau Soulage, in Languedoc, France, 
Jan. 18, 1655: died at Paris, Dee. 21, 1741. A 
French critic and classical scholar. Among his 
works are “ Palieographia Grieca ” (1708), “ L’Antiquitd ex- 
pliqu^e et reprdsentde en figures ” (171^24), “ Les monu¬ 
ments de la monarchie framjaise” (1729-33), an edition of 
Athanasius, etc. 

Montferrat (moh-fer-ra'). It. Monferrato 
(mon-fer-ra'to). [It.,‘iron mountain.’] A 
former marquisate, later a duchy, in north¬ 
western Italy, lying south of the Po and north 
of the Ligurian Apennines and Alps. Capital, 


Montgomery 

Casale. Its marquises from the 10th century ruled not 
only in Italy but for some time in Greece. A branch of 
the Palffiologi ruled from 1306. The marquisate was made 
a duchy and united to Mantua in 1536. Its possession was 
later a matter of dispute between Mantua and Savoy. It 
passed to Savoy in 1703. 

Montfleury (m6h-fle-re'), Antoine Jacob, 

called. Born at Paris, 1640: died at Aix, 1685. 
A French dramatist, son of Zacharie Jacob, 
also called Montfleury, an actor. His comedy “La 
femme juge etpartie ” (1669) is still played, though reduced 
to three acts. It was almost as successful as “ Tartufe.” 

He wrote sixteen comedies, partly on contemporary sub¬ 
jects and partly adaptations of Spanish originals. 'Phe two 
best are “La Femme Juge et Partie” and “La Fille Capi- 
taine.” They belong to an older style of comedy than 
Molifere’s, being both extravagant and coarse, but there is 
considerable vis comica in them. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 313. 

Montfort (m6h-for'), Comte Simon de. Killed 
near Toulouse, France, June 25,1218. A French 
commander and crusader, leader of the crusade 
against the Albigenses in 1208. He was the 
father of the following. 

Montfort (mont'fort; F.pron. m6h-for'), Simon 
Of, Earl of Leicester. Born about 1208: killed 
at Evesham, Aug. 4, 1265. A celebrated Eng¬ 
lish general and statesman. He was the son of Si¬ 
mon de Montfort (see preceding name). The earldom of 
Leicester came into the family through his grandmother, 
Amicia, daughter of Robert of Beaumont, third earl of 
Leicester. In 1238 Montfort married Eleanor, widow of 
William Marshal, earl of Pembroke, and sister of Henry 
III. In 1240 he went on a crusade. In 1248 he was ap¬ 
pointed governor of Gascony. His vigorous administration 
resulted in an open quarrel with the king, and he resigned 
his office Sept. W, 1252. The ili feeling between the earl 
and king forced Simon more and more into the popular 
party, and he was openly recognized as leader of the “ bar¬ 
ons’ war ” in 1263. On May 14,1264, he captured the king, 
and became virtually governor of the kingdom. By writs 
in the king’s name (Dec. 14 and 24, 1264) he summoned 
to a parliament, wltich met in London Jan. 30, 1266, 120 
churchmen, 23 lay barons, and 2 knights from every shire, 
and also 2 citizens from every borough in England — the 
first appearance of the Commons. At this parliament the 
quarrel between Simon and Gilbert, earl of Gloucester, 
began, which ended in the death of Simon at Evesham. 

Montfort, Simon of. Born near Brindisi, 1240: 
died near Siena, Italy, 1271. The second child 
of Simon of Montfort, earl of Leicester, in the 
“barons’war ”of 1264 he defended Northampton against the 
king, and was captured April. After his fathers victory 
at Lewes, May 14,1264, he was made constable of Porches- 
ter. He reached Evesham after the death of his father, 
Aug. 4, 1266, and was obliged to surrender to Edward at 
Christmas. He was banished, and was still in France 
March 26, 1268. On March 13, 1271, he assisted in the 
murder of Henry of Cornwall. 

Montfort-l’Ajnaury (m6h-f6r'la-mo-re'). A 
small town in the department of Seine-et-Oise, 
France, 20 miles west by south of Paris. It con¬ 
tains the ruined castle of the counts of Montfort. 
Mont Gen^vre (m6h zhe-navr'). A pass in 
the Cottian Alps, department of Hautes-Alpes, 
France, 7 miles northeast of Brian 5 on, on the 
Italian border. It has frequently been crossed 
by armies. Height, 6,100 feet. 

Montgolfier (mont-gol'fi-6r; F. pron. m6h-gol- 
fya'), Jacques Btienne. Born at Vidalon-lez- 
Annonay, Ard5ehe, France^an. 7,1745: died at 
Servi^res, Aug. 2,1799. A French mechanician 
and inventor. Like his elder brother, Joseph Michel, 
he studied mathematics, mechanics, and physics. He was 
for a time an architect, but gave up that profession in order 
to take charge with his brother of his father’s paper-manu¬ 
factory at Annonay. Together with his brotherhe invented 
the form of air-balloon known as the montgolfler, a pub¬ 
lic experiment with which was made at Annonay in 1782. 
The experiment was repeated by Joseph Montgolfler before 
the court at Versailles, Sept. 19, 17&, and both brothers 
were subsequently elected corresponding members of the 
Academy. 

Montgolfier, Joseph Michel. Bom at Vidalon- 
lez-Annonay, Ard^che, France, 1740: died at 
Balaruc, France, June 26, 1810. A French 
mechanician, brother of Jacques Btienne Mont¬ 
golfier, with whom he was associated in the in¬ 
vention of the air-balloon. 

Montgomerie (mont-gum'e-ri), Alexander. 
Born about 1556: died before 1615. A Scottish 
poet, a relative of the earls of Eglinton. His 
chief work is the allegorical poem “ The Cherry and the 
Slae” (1597). He also wrote “The Flyting betwixt Mont¬ 
gomery and Polwart,” etc. 

Montgomerie, Archibald William, thirteenth 
Earl of Eglinton. Born at Palermo, Sicily, Sept. 
29, 1812: died at St. Andrews, Scotland, Oct. 

4, 1861. A British politician, lord lieutenant 
of Ireland in 1852 and 1858-59. 

Montgomery (mont-gum'e-ri). 1. A county in 
Wales. It is bounded by Merioneth and Denbigh on the 
north, Shropshire on the east, Radnor on the south, and 
Cardigan and Merioneth on the west. It is hiUy and moun¬ 
tainous, and has lead-mines and flannel manufactures. 
Area, 797 square miles. Population (1891), 58,003. 

2. The capital of the county of Montgomery, 
situated near the Severn 21 miles southwest of 
Shrewsbmy. Population (1891), 1,098. 


Montgomery 

Montgomery. A district of the Panjab, British 
India, intersected by lat. 30° 40' N., long. 73° E. 
Area, 5,754 square miles. Population (1891), 
499,521. 

Montgomery. The capital of Alabama and of 
Montgomery County, situated on the Alabama 
in lat. 32° 22' N., long. 86° 25' W. it has a flour¬ 
ishing trade, especially in cotton. It became the State 
capital in 1847, and was the capital of the Confederate 
States Feb.-May, 1861. Population (1900), 30,346. 

Montgomery(m6h-gom-re'),Gabriel,Comtede. 
Born about 1530: executed at Paris, May 25,1574. 
A French commander who, by accident, mortal¬ 
ly wounded Henry II. in a tournament June 30, 
1559. He retired to Normandy and thence escaped to 
England, where he became a Protestant. Returning to 
France on the death of his father, he took part in the reli¬ 
gious wars of the period; established himself about 1574 
in the islands of Jersey and Guernsey, whence he directed 
an expedition against France; and was Anally captured and 
put to death. 

Montgomery (mqnt-gum'e-ri), James. Born at 
Irvine, Ayrshire, Nov. 4,"l776: died April 30, 
1854. A Scottish poet, son of John Montgom¬ 
ery, a Moravian clergyman, in 1792 he entered the 
office of the “Sheffield Register," and in 1796 the paper 
became his property : the name had been changed to the 
“Sheffield Iris.’’ In 1806 his poems “The Wanderer of 
Switzerland” and “The Grave” won him recognition. 
The numerous hymns on which his reputation chiefly rests 
were collected in 1863. His lectures on poetry before the 
Royal Institution were published in 1833. His oth er works 
are “The West Indies” (1810), “The World before the 
Flood ” (1812), “Greenland ”(1819), “ Pelican Island” (1826). 

Montgomery, Richard, Born at Swords, Coun¬ 
ty Dublin, Ireland, Dec. 2, 1736: killed before 
Quebec, Dec. 31, 1775. An American Revolu¬ 
tionary general. Ile commanded an expedition for the 
invasion of Canada in 1775, during which he captured Fort 
Chambly and Montreal. He was killed while leading an 
attack on Quebec. 

Montgomery, Robert. Born at Bath,England, 
1807; died at Brighton, England, Dec. 3, 1855. 
An English poet. Among his poems are “The Stage¬ 
coach" (1827), “Omnipresence of the Deity ” (1828), “Sa¬ 
tan, etc.” (1830), “The Puffiad” (1830), etc. “With an 
unfortunate facility in florid versification Montgomery 
combined no genuinely poetic gift. Macaulay, in trying to 
anticipate the office of time, only succeeded in rescuing 
him from the oblivion to which he was properly destined.” 
Diet. Nat. Biog. 

Montgomery Charter,The. A charter granted 
to the city of New York by John Montgomery 
(‘ ‘ Captain G eneral and Governor in chief of the 
Province of New York and the Province of New 
Jersey and territories depending thereon in 
America, and Vice Admiral of the same”) un¬ 
der George II., dated Jan. 15,1730. It extended 
the Dongan Charter, and was in force until 1830. 
Montherme (m6h-ter-ma'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Ardennes, France, situated on the 
Meuse 8 miles north of M6zi^res. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,870. 

Montholon (m6h-t6-16h'), Comte Charles Tris¬ 
tan de. Born at Paris, July 21,1783: died Aug. 
21, 1853. A French general, companion of Na¬ 
poleon at St. Helena, and one of his executors. 
He published, with Gourgaud, “M^moires pour servir k 
I’histoire de France sous NapoRon, Merits k Sainte-H61fene 
sous sa dict^e ” (1823), etc. 

Monthyon, See Montyon. 

Monti(mon'te), Vincenzo. BornatFusignano, 
near Ravenna, Italy, Feb. 19, 1754: died at 
Milan, Oct. 13, 1828. A noted Italian poet. 
Cardinal Borghese was so much pleased with his “Vision 
of Ezekiel ’ (1776) that he took him to Rome, where, after 
winning praise as a poet, he essayed tragedy in imitation 
of his friend Alfieri. At this time he was the secretary of 
Cardinal Braschi, the Pope’s nephew. His “ BassevUliana ” 

e was inspired by the massacre by the popnlace of the 
:h envoy Basseville. He was professor of eloquence 
at Pavia, and was made historiographer to the court under 
Napoleon, and member of the Italian Institute. Among 
his other poems are “Fanatisrao,” “Musogonia,” “Mas- 
cherniana,”“Il ritorno d’Astrea,”“Superstizione,”atrans- 
lation of the Iliad, etc. His tragedies are “ Aristodemo ” 
(1787), “Galeotto Manfredi,” “Caio Graeco.” (Complete 
works, 6 vols., 1839.) 

Monticello (mon-te-sel'16; It. mon-te-chel'lo). 
[It., ‘little mount.’] A mansion and estate, the 
former residence of Thomas Jefferson, situated 
in Albemarle County, Virginia, near Charlottes¬ 
ville. 

Montiel (mon-te-el'). A small place in La 
Mancha, Spain, near Valdepeuas. Here, in March, 
1369, Henry of Trastamare and Du Guesclin defeated Pe¬ 
dro the Cruel. 

Montijo (mon-te'Ho). A town in the province 
of Badajoz, Spain, 14 miles east of Badajoz. 
Population (1887), 6,681. 

Montilla(mon-tel'ya). A town in the province 
of Cordova, Spain, 22 miles south of Cordova. 
It is famous for its wine, and was the birthplace of Gon- 
salvo de Cordova. Population (1887), 13,790. 
Montivilliers (m6h-te-vel-ya'). A town in the 
department of Seine-Inf6rieure, France, situ- 


703 

ated on the L4zarde 6 miles east-northeast of 
Havre. Population (1891), commune, 5,344. 
Montjoie (moh-zhwa'). A small town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Roer 
16 miles southeast of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Montjoie. The name of the hill near Paris 
where St. Denis was martyred. Before 1789 it was 
the name of the king at arms. In ancient tournaments 
“Montjoie ’’was the cry of the French heralds, and “Mont¬ 
joie St. Denis ” the war-cry of the French in battle. The 
kings of England had at onetime the war-cry “ Montjoie St. 
George.” It was last nsed by the French at the siege of 
Montargis in 1426. Larousse. 

Montlhlry (moh-la-re'). A small town in the 
department of Seine-et-Oise, France, 18 miles 
south of Paris. Here, July 16, 1465, the forces of the 
League of the Public Good defeated Louis XI. 

Montluc (mdh-liik'), Blaise de Lasseran-Mas- 
sencome, Seigneur de. Born near Condom, 
Guienne, about 1503: died in the province of 
Ag^nois, 1577. A noted French marshal. His 
family was noble but in moderate circumstances, so that 
he, the eldest of 12 children, was soon called upon to sup¬ 
port himself. He went into the army and took part in all 
the campaigns of Francis I. against Cliarles V., and also 
became celebrated for his exploits in the reign of Henry 
II. Charles IX. and Henry III. honored him with high 
positions. In the later years of his life he dictated from 
memory his account of the wars from 1521 to 1574. His 
work is of great value to historians, and is furthermore 
possessed of considerable literary merit. Henry IV. paid 
it a just tribute in calling it “la Bible du soldat.” Mont- 
luc’s “ Commentarres ” appeared first in 1592 at Bordeaux, 
and have been reprinted several times since. The best 
edition in modern times was made by M. de Ruble for the 
Soci^td de I’Histoire de France. 

MontluQOn (moh-lii-sdh'). A city in the depart¬ 
ment of Allier, central France, situated on the 
Cher 38 miles southwest of Moulins. It has 
flourishing manufactures, especially of mirrors, and is 
sometimes called “ the Manchester of France.” Population 
C891), commune, 27,878. 

Montmartre (m6h-mar'tr). A height and 
(since 1860) a quarter in the northern part of 
Paris, formerly a separate commune. It was 
stormed by the Allies March 30,1814, and was 
in the hands of the Commune March-May, 1871. 
Montmedy (mOh-ma-de'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Meuse, France, situated on the 
Chiers 23 miles southeast of Sedan, it has often 
been besieged and taken (last time by the Germans Nov.- 
Dee., 1870). Population (1891), commune, 2,782. 
Montmirail (moh-me-ray'). A town in the 
department of Marne, France, situated on the 
Petit-Morin 55 miles east of Paris. Here, Feb. ii, 
1814, the French under Napoleon defeated the Allies. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 2,373. 

Montmorency (m 6h-m6-roh-se'). A town in the 
department of Seine-et-Oise, France, 9 miles 
north of Paris. It was the residence of Rousseau. 
Its castle was the seat of the Montmorency family. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 4,577. 

Montmorency, or Montmorenci (mont-mo- 
ren'si; F. pron. m6h-m6-ron-se'). A small river 
in the province of Quebec, Canada, which joins 
the St. Lawrence 8 miles below Quebec. It is 
noted for the cataract (250 feet high) situated 
near its mouth. 

Montmorency, or Montmorenci (moh-mo-roh- 
se'), Anne de. Born at Chantilly, France, 
March 15,1492: died at Paris, Nov. 12,1567. A 
French marshal and constable, distinguished in 
the wars in Italy and against Charles V. He was 
defeated at St.-Quentin in 1557, and commanded 
at Dreux in 1562, and at St.-Denis in 1567. 
Montmorency, Henri II., Due de. Born at 
Chantilly, France, April 30, 1595: executed at 
Toulouse, France, Oct. 30,1632. A French mar¬ 
shal, grandson of Anne de Montmorency. He 
joined the rebellion of Gaston of Orleans in 
1632. 

Montmorillon (mOh-mo-re-yoh'). A town in 
the department of Vienne, France, situated on 
the Gartempe 28 miles east-southeast of Poi¬ 
tiers. Population (1891), commune, 5,268. 
Montoro (mon-to'ro). A town in the province 
of Cordova, Spain, situated on the Guadalqui¬ 
vir 27 miles east-northeast of Cordova. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 12,563. 

Montorsoli (mon-tor'so-le). Giovanni Angelo. 
Born at Montorsoli, near Florence, about 1500: 
died at Florence, 1563. An Italian sculptor and 
architect, a pupil of Andrea Ferucci of Fiesole. 
He restored the left arm of the Apollo Belvedere and the 
right arm of the Laocoon. He assisted Michelangelo in 
finishing the statues of Giuliano and Lorenzo de’ Medici, 
and made the statue of San Cosimo in the sacristy of San 
Lorenzo in Florence. His most famous work is the great 
fountain of Messina (1547). 

Montoya (mon-to'ya), Antonio Ruiz de. Born 
at Lima, Peru, 1583 (?): diedthere,Aprilll,1652. 
A Jesuit missionary and author. He spent many 
years in the Guarany missions of Paraguay, and published 
a history of them, “Conquista espiritual hecha por los 
religiosos de la Compania de Jesus en las provincias del 


Montrond 

Paraguay, etc.”(Madrid, 1639). His“Tesoro”(1639), “Arte 
y Vocabulario”(1640), and “Catecismo ” (1640) are the best 
authorities on the Guarany language. There are modern 
editions. 

Montpelier (mont-pe'lyer). The capital of Ver¬ 
mont and of Washington County, situated on 
the Onion River in lat. 44° 17' N., long. 72° 36' 
W. Population (1900), 6,266. 

Montpellier (mon-pel-lya'). The capital of the 
department of Herault, France, situated on the 
Lez, near the Mediterranean, in lat. 43° 37' N., 
long. 3° 53' E. its trade is largely in wine and brandy; 
and it has manufactures of vei digiis, soap, cream of tartar, 
etc. The cathedral, jardin des plantes, university, acad¬ 
emy, and Mus^e Fabre (one of the best in France) are note¬ 
worthy. It contains a noted square, the Place du Peyrou. 
Its school of medicine was founded in the 12th century. 
It came into the possession of Aragon and Majorca, and 
was acquired by France about 1350. It was a Protestant 
stronghold, and was besieged and taken by Louis XIII. in 
1622. Comte was born there. Population (1901) 76,364. 

Montpellier-le-Vieux (m6h-pel-lya'le-vye'). A 
noted group of huge fantastic rocks, discovered 
in 1883 near Millau, Aveyron, southern France. 
Montpensier (m6n-pon-sya'), Duchesse de 
(Anne Marie Louise d’Orleans). Born at Pa¬ 
ris, May 29,1627: died there, March 5,1693. The 
only daughter of Gaston of Orleans and the 
Duchesse de Montpensier: commonly called La 
Grande Mademoiselle. She was a cousin of Louis 
XIV. Her “M^moires” were published in 1729. 

Personal and literary interest both appear in a very high 
degree in the Memoirs of Anne Marie Louise de Montpen¬ 
sier, commonly called La Grande Mademoiselle. The only 
daughter of Gaston of Orleans and of the Duchesse de Mont¬ 
pensier, she inherited enormous wealth and a position 
which made it ditficult for her to marry any one but a 
crowned head. In her youth she was self-wUled and by 
no means inclined to marriage, and prince after prince was 
proposed to her in vain. During the Fronde she took an 
extraordinary part — heading armies, mounting the walls 
of Orleans by a scaling-ladder, and saving the routed troops 
of Cond6, after the battle of the Faubourg Saint Antoine, 
by opening the gates of Paris to them, and causing the 
cannon of the Bastille to cover their flight, 

SainUbury, French Lit., p. 339. 

Montpensier, Due de (Antoine Marie Phi¬ 
lippe Louis d’Orleans). Born at Paris, July 
31, 1824: died at San Lucar, near S4ville, Feb. 
4,1890. The fifth son of Louis Philippe. He mar¬ 
ried the infanta Maria Luisa (sister of Queen Isabella) in 
1846 ; became infante in 1869; and was an unsuccessful 
candidate for the Spanish throne in 1870. In 1871 he was 
exiled to the Balearic Isles, but soon returned. His 
daughter Mercedes became the wife of King Alphonso 
XII. of Spain in 1878. 

Montpensier, Duchesse de (Catherine Marie 
de Lorraine). Bom 1552: died about 1594. The 
daughter of Francis, duke of Guise: one of the 
leaders of the League. 

Mont Perdu (mOn per-dii'), Sp. Monte Per¬ 
dido (mon'ta per-de'THo). [‘ Lost mountain.’] 
(dne of the highest peaks of the Pyrenees, situ¬ 
ated in the province of Huesca, Spain, about 
long. 0°. Height, 10,995 feet. 

Montreal, (mont-re-al'). [ ‘ Mount Royal. ’] A 

city in the province of (Quebec, Dominion of Can¬ 
ada, situated on Montreal Island in lat. 45° 30' 
N., long. 73° 33'W. It is the largest city and the chief 
commercial center of Canada, being at the head of ocean 
steamship navigation. The St. Lawrence is crossed here by 
theVictoria JubileeBridge. Thecityhas important manu¬ 
factures. The McGill Uni verslty, the Roman Catholic cathe¬ 
dral and Church of Notre Dame, the Englisli catliedral, and 
the Roman Catholic institutions are iioteworthy. Tlie re¬ 
gion was visited by Cartierin 1635; asettlemeiitcalled Ville 
Marie was made by the French in 1642. Montreal was taken 
by the British in 1760, taken by the Americans in 1775, and 
retaken by the British in 1776. Population (1901), 267,730. 

Montreal Island. Anisland iu the St. Lawrence, 
at the mouth of the Ottawa. Length, about 32 
miles. 

Montrejeau (mon-tra-zho'). A town in the 
department of Haute-Garonne, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Garonne 27 miles east-southeast of 
Tarbes. Population (1891), commune, 3,068. 
Montretout (mon-tr-to'). A height west of Pa¬ 
ris, near St.-Cloud. It was the scene of an un¬ 
successful sortie of the French, Jan. 19, 1871. 
Montreuil-SOUS-Bois (mOn-trey'so-bwa'). A 
town in the department of Seine, France, east 
of Paris, near Vincennes. Population (1891), 
23,986. 

Montreuil-SUr-Mer ( -sur-mar'). A town in the 
department of Pas-de-Calais, France, 20 miles 
south-southeast of Boulogne. Population(1891), 
3,565. 

Montreux (mon-tre'). Ahealth-resort in the can¬ 
ton of Vaud, Switzerland, near the eastern end 
of the Lake of Geneva, 16 miles southeast of 
Lausanne. It comprises Montreux-Vernex, Clarens, 
Glion, etc. Near it is the castle of Chillon. It is a noted 
place of residence for foreigners. Population, about 8,000. 
Montrond (m6n-r6n'). A small town in the de¬ 
partment of Loire, France, situated on theLoire 
30 miles west-southwest of Lyons. 


Montrose 

Montrose (mon-troz'). A seaport in Forfarshire, 
Scotland, situated onthe North Sea, at themouth 
of the South Esk, 26 miles northeast of Dundee. 
It has important flax and linen manufactures, and flourish¬ 
ing trade and flsheries. Population (1891), 13,079. 

Montrose, Marctuises of. See Graham. 
Montrouge (moh-rozh'). A suburb of Paris, 
lying directly to the south. Population (1891), 
11,992. 

Mont-Saint-Jean (moh-sah-zhoh'). A hamlet 
near Waterloo, which sometimes gives name to 
the battle. 

Mont-Saint-Michel (moh-sah-me-sheP). A vil¬ 
lage in the dejiartment of Manche, northwestern 
France, situated on an island in the Bay of St.- 
Miehel, 6 miles west of Avranches. The mount is 
in its entirety one of the most curious of medieval monu¬ 
ments. It is a small pyramidal island, now connected with 
the shore by a causeway. It is defended on the sea-level 
by towered ramparts, within which nestles the village. 
Above rise, tier over tier, the huge fortified walls and 
towers and the extensive buildings of the monastery, long 
a fortress and afterward used as a prison. The rock is 
crowned by the great granite church, with Romanesque 
nave. The cloister is of great beauty. It has a double 
range of overlapping lancet arches, and beautifully sculp¬ 
tured foliage-rosettes in the spandrels. 

Monts Dore. See Mo7it Bore. 

Montserrat (mont-ser-rat'), or Monserrat 
(mon-ser-rat'). [‘ Toothed’ or ‘ serrate moun¬ 
tain.’] A jagged mountain about 30 miles 
northwest of Barcelona, Spain, famous for its 
monastery (founded 880), noted for an image of 
the Virgin. Height, about 4,000 feet. 
Montserrat (mont-se-rat'). An island of the 
British West Indies, situated southwest of An¬ 
tigua in lat. 16° 42' N., long. 62° 13' W. Chief 
town, Plymouth. The most important products are 
sugar and fruits. It was discovered by Columbus in 1493; 
settled by the British in 1632; and occupied temporarily by 
the French in 1664 and in 1782. Area, 32 square miles. 
Population (1891), 11,762. 

Montt (mont), Jorge. Born at Santiago, 1847. 
A Chilean naval officer and politician, son of 
Manuel Montt. in Jan., 1891, he sided with Congress 
against President Balmaceda; was given temporary com¬ 
mand of the congressional forces; and was a member of 
the governing junta. After the fall of Balmaceda he was 
elected president, assuming office Nov. 6, 1891. He was 
succeeded in 1896 by Sefior Err;lzuriz. 

Montt, Manuel, Bom at Petorca, Sept. 5, 
1809: died at Santiago, Sept. 20,1880. A Chilean 
statesman. As a leader of the conservatives, he was 
president of the House of Deputies, minister of foreign 
affairs 1840, minister of justice and education 1841-45, 
and minister of the interior 1846-60. In 1851 he became 
president of Chile, and was reelected in 1856, serving un¬ 
til Sept., 1861. During this period the country was very 
prosperous; but the extreme conservative policy of the 
government led to revolts of the liberals in 1851 and 
1858, and to a bloody civil war in 1859. President Montt 
resigned his office peacefully to his successor, and was 
subsequently president of the supreme court until his 
death. 

Mont-Tendre (m6h-toh'dr). A mountain in 
the Jura, in the canton of Vaud, Switzerland, 
15 miles west-northwest of Lausanne. Height, 
5,519 feet. 

Montt-Varistas (mont'va-res'tas). Apolitical 
party in Chile, formed about 1850 by a division 
of the conservative or Pelucones party, it de¬ 
rived its name from President Manuel Montt and Antonio 
Varas who was his minister of state 1851-56. The Montt- 
Varistas advocate extreme conservative principles, a semi- 
aristocratic form of government, and partial union of 
church and state. 

Montucla (mOn-tii-kla'), Jean Etienne. Bom 
at Lyons, Sept. 5,1725: died at Versailles, Dee. 
18, 1799. A noted French mathematician. His 
chief work is a “ Histoire des mathdmatiques ” (1768: con- 
tmued by Lalande). 

Montiifar (mon-to'far.), Lorenzo. Born at Hua- 
temala, March 11, 1823. A Central American 
jurist, politician, and author. His principal 
work is “ Memorias histbricas de Centro-Ambr- 
ica” (1881). 

Mont-Valerien (m6h'va-la-ryah'). A hill and 
fortress west of the Seine, 2^ miles west of the 
fortifications of Paris, it was an important point 
of defense in 1870-71. An unsuccessful sortie was made 
from it by the French Jan. 19, 1871. 

Montyon (m6n-ty6h') (incorrectly Monthyon), 
Baron de (Antoine Jean Baptiste Robert 
Auget). Born at Paris, Dec., 1733: died at 
Paris, Dee. 29, 1820. A French philanthropist. 
He founded various prizes (including the Mon¬ 
tyon prize of virtue). 

Monument, The. column in London, north 
of the Thames, near London Bridge, it was 
erected to commemorate the great fire of 1666, and stands 
close to the spot where the conflagration started. It is 
a fluted Roman-Doric column by Wren, standing on a 
square base ornamented with reliefs, and supporting on 
a pedestal above the capital an urn from which flames 
issue. The height is 202 feet. 

Monumentum Ancyranum. See Ancyra. 
Monza (mon'za). A. manufacturing town in the 


704 

province of Milan, Italy, situated on the Lam- 
bro 9 miles north-northeast of Milan: the an¬ 
cient Modieia. It was the residence of the Gothic and 
Lombard kings. The cathedral was founded by Queen 
'Theodolinda in 690, but reconstructed in the 14th century. 
The treasury is extremely rich in Lombard and medieval 
goldsmiths’ work, its most prized treasure being the fa¬ 
mous iron crown of Lombardy, so called from the thin rib¬ 
bon of iron within it, said to be forged from a naU of the 
crucifixion. 

Moodkee. See Mudld. 

Moody (mo'di). 1. The guardian of Peggy, the 
country girl, in Garrick’s adaptation of Wych¬ 
erley’s “Country Wife.”— 2. In Dryden’s play 
“Sir Martin Mar-all,” a swashbuckler — that 
is, one who retained the boisterous manners 
of the period when sword and buckler were in 
common use and brawls were frequent. 
Moody, Dwight Lyman. Born at Northfield, 
Mass., Feb. 5, 1837: died Dec. 22, 1899. An 
American evangelist. He was engaged in missionary 
work in Chicago about 1856; conducted, with Ira D.Sankey, 
various revival meetings in the United States, and 1873-75 
and 1881-83 in Great Britain ; and established a school for 
Christian workers in Northfield and a Bible Institute in 
Chicago. 

Mooker (mok'er), or Mook (mok), Heath.' A 
place in the Netherlands, near the Meuse, 
south of Nimwegen. Here (1574) the Spaniards 
defeated the Dutch under Louis of Nassau. 
Mooltan. See Multan. 

Moon (mon). A heavenly body which revolves 
around the earth monthly, accompanying the 
earth as a satellite in its annual revolution, and 
shining by the sun’s reflected light. Next to the 
sun, the moon is the most conspicuous and interesting of 
celestial objects. The rapidity of its motion, the variety 
of its phases, and especially the striking phenomena of 
its eclipses, compelled the attention of the earliest observ¬ 
ers ; and the fact that the longitude can be determined 
from lunar observations has given the theory of the moon’s 
motion economic importance. Of all the heavenly bodies 
(meteors excepted), the moon is nearest to us. Its mean 
distance is a little more than sixty times the radius of the 
earth, or 238,800 miles. Its diameter is 2,162 miles (about 
0.273 of the earth’s equatorial diameter), and its volume 
is about gt, of that of the earth. It revolves around the 
earth in 27d. 7h. 43m. 11.53.; the time from new moon to 
new moon is 29d. 12h. 44m. 2.7s. The moon always pre¬ 
sents nearly the same face to the earth. It has no clouds, 
and shows no indications of an atmosphere or of the 
presence of water. 

Moon, Mountains of the. A range of moun¬ 
tains placed by Ptolemy in the interior of 
Africa, containingthe sources of the Nile. They 
were conceived afterward as traversing Africa from east 
to west. They have disappeared from modern maps. 

Moonlight Sonata. A name given to Beetho¬ 
ven’s “ Sonata quasi una fantasia” in C sharp 
minor, one of the two which form his Opus 27, 
published in 1802. The romantic stories about the 
name and dedication appear to be without foundation. 
Moonstone (mon'ston). The. A novel by Wilkie 
Collins, published in 1868. 

Moor, or M6r (mor). A town in the county of 
Stuhlweissenburg, Hungary, 37 miles west by 
south of Budapest. Here, Dec., 1848, the Austrians de¬ 
feated the Hungarians under Perczel. Pop. (1890), 9,309. 

Moor (mor), Edward. Born in 1771; died at 
London, Feb. 26,1848. A writer on Hindu my¬ 
thology. He entered the Madras establishment of the 
East India Company as cadet in April, 1783, served in the 
war of 1790-91, and was wounded Dec. 29, 1791, at Gadj- 
moor. He went to Bombay April, 1796, as brevet captain, 
and in 1800 made a “ Digest of the Military Orders and Reg¬ 
ulations of the Bombay Array.” He published “Hindoo 
Pantheon”(1810),“Hindoo Infanticide”(1811), “The Gen¬ 
tle Sponge,” a proposal lor reducing the interest on the 
national debt (1829), and “Suffolk Words and Phrases” 
(1823). 

Moor (mor), Karl. The principal character in 
Schiller’s play ‘ ‘ Die Rauber ” (“ The Robbers”). 

The hero of his first drama, the entliusiastic young rob¬ 
ber, Moor, like Goethe’s Gotz, has recourse to force on his 
own responsibility. He has aU the feelings of a Werther, 
and, like Werther, he falls foul of society. Werther turns 
the destroying weapon upon himself, but Moor directs it 
against society. He is a rebel, like the Satan of Milton 
and of Klopstock, and a vagabond, like Goethe’s Crugau- 
tino; but, while love and reconciliation lead Crugantino 
back to the bosom of his family, the shameful intrigues 
of an unnatural brother Franz turn Moor into a robber 
and a murderer. Hostile brothers had already been de¬ 
picted by Fielding in romance, and by Leisewitz and Klin¬ 
ger in tragedy: the two latter had introduced fratricide 
upon the stage itself, and Gessner had written a patri¬ 
archal romance based on the story of Cain and Abel; but 
Schiller far surpasses these writers in power in the grand 
scene where the criminal, in fear of the avengers of his 
crime, pronounces and carries out his own sentence. 

Scherer, History of German Literature, II. 116. 

Moorcroft (mor'kroft), William. Born in Lan¬ 
cashire about 1765: died in Afghanistan, Aug. 
27, 1825. An English veterinary surgeon and 
traveler in central Asia 1819-25. His “ Trav¬ 
els ” were published in 1841. 

Moore (mor or mor), Albert Joseph. Born at 
York, Sept. 4,1841: died at Westminster, Sept. 
25, 1893. An English painter, brother of Henry 


Moors 

Moore the marine-painter, in iS6i he exhibited 
“The Mother of Sisera” and “Elijah running before 
Ahab’s Chariot.” He showed great skill in decorative 
painting. In 1864 he exhibited at the Royal Academy a 
fresco of “’The Seasons,” and in 1865 “TheMarble Seat." 
Moore, Alfred. Born in Brunswick County, 
N. C., May 21,1755: died at Belfont, N. C., Oct. 
15,1810. An American jurist, associate justice 
of the United States Supreme Court 1799-1805. 
Moore, Clement Clarke. Born at New York, 
July 15, 1779 : died at Newport, R. L, July 10, 
1863. An American scholar and poet. He gave 
in 1818 a large gift to the General Theological Seminary 
in New York, on condition that its buildings should be 
erected on a pai’t of liis property in Chelsea Village (Ninth 
and Tenth avenues and 20th and 21st streets), where they 
now stand. He was professor of biblical learning there, 
and afterward of Oriental and Greek literature, 1821-50. 
He published a “ Hebrew and Greek Lexicon ’’ (1809), 
“Poems” (1844), “George Castriot, etc.” (1862), etc., and 
was the author of the verses “’Twas the night before 
Christmas.” 

Moore, Edward. Born at Abingdon, England, 
March 22, 1712: died at South Lambeth, Lon¬ 
don, March 1,1757. An English dramatist and 
fabulist, third son of Thomas Moore, a dissent¬ 
ing clergyman . He failed in business as a linen-draper 
in London, and began as a writer with his “Fables for the 
Female Sex” in 1744. “The Foundling,” a comedy, was 
produced atDrury Lane on Feb. 13,1748; “ Gil Bias,” a com¬ 
edy, in 1751: and “ The Gamester,” in which Garrick ap¬ 
peared (and which he partly wrote), at Drury Lane on Feb. 
7, 1753. In 1753 he was made editor of “The World,” a 
popular paper, which had Lord Lyttelton, Lord Batli, Lord 
Chesterfield, Soame .Tenyns, Horace Walpole, and Edward 
Lovibond as contributors. His only son, Edward, was 
educated and pensioned by Lord Chesterfield. 

Moore, George Henry. Born at Concord, 
N. H., April 20, 1823: died at New York, May 
5, 1892. An American historical writer, son of 
J. B. Moore. He became superintendent of the Lenox 
Library in New York in 1872. Among his works are “Notes 
on the History of Slavery in Massachusetts” (1866), “His¬ 
tory of the Jurisprudence of New York ” (1872), etc. 

Moore, Jacob Bailey. Born at Andover, 
N. H., Oct. 31, 1797: died at Bellows Falls, Vt., 
Sept. 1,1853. An American historian. He wrote 
especially on the history of New Hampshire. 
Moore, John. Born at Stirling, Scotland, 1729: 
died at Richmond, Surrey, Jan. 21, 1802. A 
Scottish physician, novelist, and writer of trav¬ 
els. His best-known work is the novel “ Ze- 
luco” (1786). 

Moore, Sir John. Bom at Glasgow, Nov. 13, 
1761: died at Coranna, Spain, Jan. 16,1809. A 
British general. He was the eldest surviving son of 
Dr. John Moore, author of “Zeluco.” In 1776 he became 
ensign of the 61st loot, and served as captain-lieutenant in 
Nova Scotia during.the American Revolutionary War. He 
became member of Parliament for Linlithgow in 1784 ; 
and served in Corsica 1793-94, but displeased Neteon and 
Elliot and was ordered home. In Nov., 1797, he joined 
Abercromby in Ireland. He was made major-general in 
1798. In July, 1808, he sailed for Portugal as second in 
command to Sir Henry Burrard, and by hept. the entire 
command was left to him. He entered Spain Nov. 11, 
1808; but, abandoned by the Spaniards and threatened by 
the actual presence of Napoleon, was obliged to retreat 
250 miles to Corunna. While the troops were embarking 
the French attacked them, and Moore was killed and 
buried in the citadel during the night of Jan. 16-17. He 
moeived a monument in St. Paul’s Cathedral. The “Biw- 
ial of Sir John Moore,” by Rev. Charles Wolfe, is one of 
the most popular English poems. 

Moore, Thomas. Born at Dublin, May 28,1779: 
died at Bromham, near Devizes, Feb. 25, 18.52. 
An Irish poet, son of John Moore, a grocer of 
Kerry. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1794, 
where he was intimate with Robert Emmet. In 1799 he 
entered the Middle Temple, London, and in 1800 published 
his translation of “Anacreon.” In 1803 and 1804 he trav¬ 
eled in America. In 1806 he published his “Odes and 
Epistles,” and his “Irish Melodies” from 1807 to 1834, re¬ 
ceiving from them about £500 a year. His lampoons on 
the regent and his favorites were extremely successful, and 
were collected in 1813 in “ The Twopenny Post Bag.” On 
March 25, 1811, he married Bessie Dyke, an actress, and 
in the same year his friendship for Byron began. “ Lalla 
Rookh,” for which Longmans agreed to pay £3,000 without 
having seen it, was published in 1817 ; “National Airs” in 
1815; and “ Sacred Songs ” in 1816. His prose works, besides 
the political squibs, are “Life of Sheridan” (1826), “'The 
Epicurean” (1827), “Life of Byron” (1830), “History of 
Ireland,” etc., besides a number of collections of humorous 
short papers like “'The Fudge Family in Paris,” all under 
the pseudonym Thomas Brown the Younger. “Moore’s 
Memoirs, Journals, and Correspondence” were published 
1853-56 by Earl Russell. 

Moorfields (mor'feldz), A district of old Lon¬ 
don, outside the wall, once used as a place of 
recreation, it received its name from the moor which 
lay on the north side of the city. Finsbury Square and 
adjacent streets now cover it. 

Moorgate (mor'gat). A postern gate in the old 
London city wall, built on the moor side of the 
city in the time of Henry V. (about 1415). It was 
rebuilt in 1472, and was pulled down about 1750, 
Moor of Venice, The, or the Tragedy of Othel¬ 
lo. See Othello. 

Moors (morz). [L.J/Awri,Gr.Mczt;po(,darkmen.] 
A dark race dwelling in Barbary, in northern 


Moors 

Africa. They derive their name from the ancient liauri, 
or Mauretanians; but the present Moors are a mixed race, 
chiefly of Arab and Mauretanian origin. The name is ap¬ 
plied especially to the dwellers in the cities. The Arab 
conquerors of Spain were called Moors. 

Moorshedabad. See MursMdabad. 
Moosehead (mos'hed) Lake. The largest lake 
in Maine, situated about lat. 45° 40' N. it is 
the source of theKennebec Eiver. Length, about 35 miles. 
Greatest breadth, about 10 miles. 

Moosilailke (mo-si-la'ke). A mountain in Ben¬ 
ton, New Hampshire, 30 miles southwest of 
Mount Washington. Height, 4,810 feet. 
Mopsa (mop'sa). 1. A shepherdess in Shak- 
spere's “Wintei-’s Tale.”—2. In Sidney’s ro¬ 
mance “Arcadia,” a deformed coimtry girl, the 
daughter of Dametas. 

Mopsus (mop'sus). [Gr. Udipoc.'i A seer in 
Greek legend, son of Apollo by Himantis. 
Moquegua (mo-ka'gwa). 1. A southern mari¬ 
time province of Peru, adjoining Chile on the 
south. It consists of the single province of Moquegua. 
Area, 5,547 square miles. Population (1896), 42,694. 
Previous to 1879 it included also the provinces of Arica 
and Taona, now held provisionally by Chile (see these 
names). 

2. A town, the capital of this department, near 
lat. 17° 15' S., long. 70° 50' W. it has been re¬ 
peatedly destroyed by earthquakes, the last time in 1868. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Mo(iueluninan (mo-kel-um'nan), or Mutsun. 
[From Wdkdlumitoh, the Miwok name of a river 
and hill,] A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians, comprising the Miwok and Olamentke 
groups of tribes. The habitat of the former was the 
portion of California between Cosumnes and Fresno rivers 
on the north and south respectiveljq and from the Sierra 
Nevada on the east to San Joaquin River on the west, ex¬ 
cept a strip on the east bank occupied by the Cholovone. 
The Olamentke group occupied a territory bounded on the 
south by San Francisco Bay and the western half of San 
Pablo Bay, on the west by the Pacific from the (Jolden 
Gate to Bodega Head, on the north by a line running from 
Bodega Head to a point a few miles northeast of Santa 
Rosa, and thence, on the west, to the northernmost point 
of San Pablo Bay. Few of the once populous Miwok tribes 
survive, and these are scattered; while scarcely any repre¬ 
sentatives of the Olamentke division remain. 

Mora (md'ra), Jose Maria Luis. Born at Cha- 
macuero, Michoacan, Oct., 1794: died at Paris, 
July 14, 1850. A Mexican historian. He studied 
theology ; was ordainedpresbyter in 1819; and was admitted 
to the bar in 1827, but never practised. Iturbide impris¬ 
oned him, and later he was a prominent member of the 
Escocez party. After 1834 he resided in Paris. His prin¬ 
cipal work is “ M6jico y sus Revoluclones ” (Vols. I, III, and 
IV only published, 1836). His “ Obras sueltas ” (2 vols. 1837) 
are mainly political essays. 

Mora, Juan. Born at San Jos4, July 12,1784: 
died there. Sept., 1854. A Costa Eican states¬ 
man, jefe or president during two terms (1825- 
1833). Subsequently he held other offices, and 
from 1850 was president of the supreme court. 
Mora, Juan Rafael. Born at San Josd, Feb. 
8, 1814; ffied at Puntarenas, Sept. 30, 1860. A 
Costa Rican politician. He was vice-president and 
acting president in 1848, and president Nov., 1849, to Aug. 
14,1859, when he was deposed and banished. Attempting 
a counter-revolution in 1860, he was captured and shot. 

Moradabad. See Muradabad. 

Moraes (mo -ns'), Prudente. Born at Itu, 
Sao Paulo, about 1844: died Dee. 3, 1902. A 
Brazilian politician. He was a prominent advocate 
of republican principles from 1871; was one of the three 
republicans elected to the imperial parliament 1885; and 
after the revolution of 1889 was governor of Sao Paulo 
1889-90. In 1891 he was a candidate for the presidency. 
In 1893 he was president of the national senate, and on 
Feb. 28, 1894, was elected president of Brazil. His term 
of 4 years began Nov. 15, 1894. 

Moraes Silva (mg-ris' sel'va), Antonio de. 
Bom at Eio de Janeiro about 1757: died at 
Pernambuco, 1825. A Brazilian lexicographer. 
Little is known of his life, a part of which was passed in 
Europe. His “ Diccionario da Lingua Portugueza ” (1st ed. , 
2 vols., 1789) was the first and for a long time the only 
dictionary of the Portuguese language, and is stiU an au¬ 
thority. 

Morakanabad. The grand vizir of Vathek in 
Beekford’s tale of that name. 

Morales (mo-ra'les), Augustin. Bom at La 
Paz, 1810: assassinated there, Nov. 28, 1872. A 
Bolivian politician and general. He led the revo¬ 
lution which overturned Melgarejo, Jan. 15,1871; was im¬ 
mediately proclaimed president; and held the post until 
his death. 

Morales (mo-ra'les), Luis de. Born at Badajoz, 
.Spain, about 1509: died at Badajoz, 1586. A 
Spanish religious painter, sumamed “El Di- 
vino” (‘The Divine’). 

Morales Bermudez, Remijio. See Bermudez. 
Morales de Toro (mo-ra'les da to'ro). A small 
place in northwestern Spain, near Toro, prov¬ 
ince of Zamora, said by some to have been the 
birthplace of Isabella of Castile. 

Moran (mo-ran'), Edward. Bom at Bolton, 

C. — 45 


705 

England, Aug. 19,1829: died at New York, June 
9, 1901. An English-Ameriean marine- and 
figure-painter. He came to America in 1844, 
and exhibited in Paris and London. 

Moran, Leon. Born at Philadelphia in 1863. An 
American marine- and figure-painter, son and 
pupil of Edward Moran. He also studied at 
the National Academy, New York. 

Moran, Percy. Born at Philadelphia in 1862. 
An American genre-painter, son and pupil of 
Edward Moran. 

Moran, Peter. Bom at Bolton, England, March 
4,1842. An English-Ameriean painter of land¬ 
scape and animals, brother and pupil of Edward 
and Thomas Moran. 

Moran, Thomas. Born at Bolton, England, Jan. 
12,1837. An English- American landscape-paint¬ 
er, brother and pupil of Edward Moran. Hecameto 
America In 1844. He went to the Yellowstone Park in 1871, 
and many of his subjects are from that region and Mexico. 
Morano (mo-ra'no). A town in southern Italy, 
northwest of Cosenza. 

Morat (mo-ra'), G. Murten (mor'ten). A small 
town in the canton of Fribourg, Switzerland, 
situated on the Lake of Morat 15 miles west of 
Bern, it is celebrated for the victory gained near it, June 
22, 1476, by the Swiss over Charles the Bold, duke of Bur¬ 
gundy. 

Morat (mo-ra'). Lake of. A lake in Switzer¬ 
land, surrounded by the cantons of Fribourg and 
Vaud, 2-J miles east of the Lake of Neuchatel: 
the Roman Laeus Aventicensis, later tJchtsee. 
Its outlet is the Broye, falling into the Lake of 
Neuchatel. Length, miles. 

Moratalla (mo-ra-tal'ya). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Murcia, southeastern Spain. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 11,926. 

Moratin (mo-ra-ten'), Leandro Fernandez de. 
Born at Madrid, March 10,1760: died at Paris, 
June 21, 1828. A Spanish dramatist and poet, 
son of N. F. de Moratin: called “ the Spanish 
Molifere.” His works include the plays “El viejo y la 
nifia” (“The Old Man and the Young Girl,” 1790X “La 
comedianueva" (1792), “El baron” (1803), “ Lamogigata’’ 
(“The Female Hypocrite,” 1804), “El si de las nifias” 
(“ The Girl’s Yes,” 1806). He also wrote a prose version of 
Shakspere’s “Hamlet” (never performed), and translated 
and altered Molifere’s “^cole des maris” and “Le m^de- 
cin malgrd lui. ” 

Moratin, Nicolas Fernandez de. Bom at Ma¬ 
drid, July 20, 1737: died there. May 11, 1780. 
A Spanish poet. He wrote the first Spanish play con¬ 
structed according to the French model, a comedy, “Petl- 
metra ” (“ The Female Fribble ”), printed 1762. In 1770 he 
produced on the stage a tragedy, “Hormesinda,” on the 
canons of Racine and Corneille. He wrote the epics “ De 
las naves de Cortes destruldas” (“Destruction of Cortes’s 
Ships," 1785), “Diana,” etc. 

Morava (mo-ra'va). 1. The principal river of 
Servia. it is formed by the union of the Western and 
Southern Morava, and joins the Danube by two mouths 
about 30 miles east-southeast of Belgrad. Total length, 
about 240 miles. 

2. The Slavic name of the river March. 
Moravia (mo-ra'vi-a). [F. Moravie, Sp. Pg. 
It. A/orahia, NL. Moravia (G. Mdliren, etc.), 
named from the river Morava.'] A erownland 
of the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary. 
Capital, Brunn . it is bounded by Bohemia (partly sepa¬ 
rated by the Mahrlsche Geblrge) on the west and north¬ 
west, Prussian SUesia and Austrian Silesia (separated by the 
Sudetic Mountains) on the north and northeast, Hungary 
(separated by the Little Carpathians) on the southeast, and 
Hungary and Lower Austria on the south. The surface 
is largely mountainous and table-land: it is drained in 
great part by the March. Moravia is to a great degree an 
agricultural country. It produces rye, oats, barley, fruit, 
vegetables, etc.; has manufactures of cotton, woolen, 
sugar, and linen ; and has mines of coal and uon. It has 
43 representatives in the Austrian Reichsrat, and has a 
Landtag of 100 members. The prevailing religion is Ro¬ 
man Catholic. The majority of the inhabitants are Slavs 
in race and language, closely allied to the Czechs; but 
about 30 per cent, are Germans. The early inhabitants 
were Germanic tribes. The region was recolonized by 
Slavs. Christianity was introduced from Constantinople 
in the 9th century, but the Moravians were subsequently 
brought within the infiuence of Rome. Under Svatopluk 
in the end of the 9th century Moravia was the center of a 
short-lived great Slavic power. Great Moravia, which was 
overthrown by the Magyars in 906. Moravia was perma¬ 
nently united with Bohemia in 1029, and after that gener¬ 
ally shared the fortunes of that kingdom. It became a 
margraviate in 1197 ; passed to the house of Hapsburg in 
1526; and became a erownland separate from Bohemia in 
1849. Area, ^583 square miles. Population(1890),2,276,870. 
Mora'Vians (mo-ra'vi-anz). 1. The natives, or 
inhahitants of Moravia (which see). — 2. The 
members of the Christian denomination entitled 
the Unitas Fratrum, or United Brethren, which 
traces its origin to John Huss. Its members were 
expelled from Bohemia and Moravia in 1627, but in 1722 
a remnant settled in Herrnhut, Saxony (hence the brethren 
are sometimes, in Germany, called Hermhuter). The or¬ 
ganization at present has three home provinces (German, 
British, and American — each of which has its own gov¬ 
ernment by synod) and several mission provinces. All 


Mordure 

these are represented by a general synod which meets 
every 10 years in Herrnhut. The ministers are bishops 
(not diocesan), presbyters, and deacons. The worship is 
liturgical. The members of the denomination believe in 
the Scriptures as the only rule of faith and practice, and 
maintain the doctrines of the total depravity of human 
nature, the love of God the Father, the actual humanity 
and godhead of Jesus Christ, the atonement, the work of 
the Holy Spirit, good works as the fruit of the Spirit, the 
second coming of Christ, and the resurrection of the dead. 
The Moravians are especially noted for their energy and 
success in missionary work. 

Moray, or Morayshire. See Elgin. 

Moray, Earl of. See Stuart. 

Moray Firth (mur'a ferth). A large indenta¬ 
tion of the North Sea, inclosed by the coast 
of Scotland from Kinnaird’s Head in the north¬ 
east of Aberdeen shire to Dun cansby Head in the 
northeast of Caithness; sometimes, in a more 
restricted sense, the branch of this between 
Elgin and Ross. 

Morazan(m6-ra-than'), Francisco. BomatTe- 
gucigalpa, Honduras, Oct., 1792: died at San 
Jos6, Costa Rica, Sept. 15, 1842. A Central 
American statesman and politician. Hewasleader 
of the liberal-federalists in the revolt against the conser¬ 
vatives ; defeated them in 1827, and became yc/e of Hondu¬ 
ras ; by successive victories routed the conservatives in 
Salvador, 1828, and Guatemala, April, 1829; and in Sept., 
1830, was elected president of the Central American Con¬ 
federation. He governed with wisdom and liberality, and 
was reelected in 1834 ; but opposition to the union led to 
numerous revolts, and when his second term expired (Feb. 
1, 1839) there had been no reelection. Morazan made a 
vain attempt to keep the union together by force, and was 
supported by Salvador; but he was finally defeated by 
Carrera at Guatemala, March 19, 1840, and fled to Peru. 
In April, 1842, he invaded Costa Rica with a view to mak¬ 
ing it the basis of federal reorganization: he was at first 
successful, and assumed the executive of Costa Rica in 
July, but was deposed by a counter-revolution (Sept. 11), 
captured, and shot. 

Morbegno (mor-ben'yo). A town in northern 
Italy, on the Adda 15 miles west of Sondrio. 

Morbiban (mor-be-on'). A department of west¬ 
ern France, capital Vannes, formed from part 
of the ancient Brittany, it is bounded by C6tes-du- 
Nord on the north, Ille-et-Yilaine on the east, Loire-lnte- 
rieure and the Bay of Biscay on the south, and Finistere 
on the west. The surface is hilly and marshy. Area, 
2,625 square miles. Population (1891), 544,470. 

Morcillo Rubio de Aunon (mor-sel'yo ro-be'o 
da a-6n-yon'), Diego, Died at Lima, March 12, 
1730. A Spanish prelate, bishop of Chareas, 
and archbishop of Lima from 1723. In 1716, and 
again Jan. 26, 1720, to May 14,1724, he was act¬ 
ing viceroy of Peru. 

Mordaunt (mor'dant), Charles, third Earl of 
Peterborough. Born 1658: died at Lisbon, Oct. 
25,1735. An English general and admiral, son 
of John, Viscount Mordaunt. He matriculated at 
Oxford (Christ Church), April 11, 1674, and in 1675 went 
to the Mediterranean in the Cambridge. In 1675 he suc¬ 
ceeded his father as Viscount Mordaunt. He intrigued 
actively in Holland and England against James II., and in 
the former country was intimately associated with John 
Locke. In 1689 he was appointed councilor to WiUiam 
III. and first lord of the treasury, and was created earl of 
Monmouth. Later he incurred the displeasure of the 
court, eventually losing all his places, and in 1697 was 
imprisoned 3 months in the Tower. On June 19,1697, he 
succeeded his uncle as earl of Peterborough, and on the 
accession of Anne was again in favor at court. In 1705 he 
was appointed admiral and commander-in-chief of the 
fleet jointly with Sir Cloudesley Shovel, and was largely 
responsible for the capture of Barcelona Sept. 28. In Jan., 
1708, his conduct in Spain was investigated by the House 
of Lords, and he was acquitted. In 1710 he was ambassa¬ 
dor extraordinary to Vienna, and in 1711 to Frankfort. He 
was very eccentric, and was devoted to the society of lit¬ 
erary men, especially Swift, Pope, Arbuthnot, and Gay. 

Mordecai (mor'de-ki). [From the name of the 
Babylonian god Marduk or MerodacJi (which 
see).] According to the book of Esther, a Jew 
of the tribe of Benjamin, who lived in captivity 
in the time of Xerxes. He accepted a post at the 
court in order to be near his adopted daughter, Esther, who 
had been elevated to the rank of queen, and with her help 
frustrated the machinations of Haman which tended to the 
extermination of the Jews in the Persian empire. In re¬ 
membrance of this deliverance the feast of Purim is still 
celebrated by the Jews in the month of Adar (March- 
April). 

Mordecai. In George Eliot’s novel “Daniel 
Deronda,” a Jew who believes himself inspired 
with a mission to elevate and reunite the Jew¬ 
ish people. 

It might be said, in answer to some of these questions, 
that as a fact Mordecai is an ideal study from a veritable 
Jew, Cohn or Kohn, one of the club of students who met 
some forty years since at Red Lion Square, Holbom; and 
that recently a scheme for the redemption of Palestine for 
Israel was actually in contemplation among members of 
the Jewish race. But to criticise ‘ ‘ Daniel Deronda ” from 
the literal, prosaic point of view, would be as much a crit¬ 
ical stupidity as to undertake the defence of Shakspere’s 
“ King Lear ” from the charge of historical improbability. 

Dowden, Studies in Literature, p. 298. 

Mordred. See Modred. 

Mord'are (mor-dfir'). Prince Arthur’s enchant¬ 
ed sword: also called Excalibnr or Caliburn. 


Mordvinians 

Mordvinians (mord-vin'i-auz), or Mordvins 

(mol'd'viuz). A people of I'innie origin, living 
in Russia, chiefly in the governments of Nijni- 
Novgorod, Penza, Samara, Saratoff, Simbirsk, 
and Tambolf . They are largely Russianized, and com¬ 
prise two main divisions, the Moksha and the Erzya. Their 
number is estimated at about 800,000. 

More (mor), Hannah. Born at Stapleton, Glou¬ 
cestershire, Peb. 2,1745: died at Clifton, Sept. 
7, 1833. Ail English religious writer, she was 
educated by her father, and in 1757 joined her other sis¬ 
ters in establishing a school in Bristol. In 1762 she pub¬ 
lished “The Search for Happiness,” a pastoral drama. In 
1773 and 1774 she visited London, and became intimate 
with Garrick and his wife; she also met Reynolds, Burke, 
Dr. Johnson, and Mrs. Montagu. In 1782 she published 
“Sacred Dramas." After the death of Garrick, Jan. 20, 
1779, her religious tendencies became stronger. In 1787 
she was attracted by Wilberforce’s agitation gainst the 
slave-trade, and was much interested in establishing schools 
among the poor as an antidote to the prevailing atheism. 
She wrote in 1792 “Village Politics, by Will Chip,” fol¬ 
lowed by “Cheap Repository Tracts” (1796-98), one of 
which was “ The Shepherd of Salisbury Plain.” Some of 
them were illustrated by John Bewick. The organization 
which circulated them developed into the Religious Tract 
Depository in 1799. Her other works are “Thoughts on 
the Importance of the Manners of the Great to General So¬ 
ciety ” (1788), “ Strictures on the Modern System of Female 
Education’^(1799), “Coelebs in Search of a Wile ” (1809), 
"Practical Piety, etc. ” (1811), “ Christian Morals ” (1813), etc. 
More, Henry. Born at Grantham, England, 
Oct. 12,1614: died at Cambridge, England, Sept. 
1,1687. An English philosophical writer. His 
philosophical works (largely mystical and Pla¬ 
tonic) were published in 1678. His chief work 
in verse is “ The Song of the Soul.” 

More, Sir Thomas. Born at London, Peb. 7, 
1478: executed on Tower Hill, July 6,1535. An 
English statesman and author. He was the son of 
Sir John More, a London barrister. At thirteen years of 
age he entered the service of Thomas Morton, archbishop 
of Canterbury. In 1492 he entered Canterbury Hall (later 
merged in Christ Church), Oxford. He entered the New 
Inn, London, in 1494, and Lincoln’s Inn in 1496. In 1497 
he met Erasmus in England, and corresponded with him 
through life. For several years he was absorbed in reli¬ 
gious studies and exercises, and thought of becoming a 
monk : but after 1503 he devoted himself mainly to poli¬ 
tics. He entered Parliament in 1504. In 1508 he went 
to Prance. After his second marriage in 1611 he moved to 
Crosby Place, Bishopsgate Street Without. In May, 1515, 
he was sent as ambassador to Flanders to settle disputes' 
with the merchants of the Steelyard. “ Utopia ” was pub- 
lislied in 1516. In 1518 he was made master of bequests 
by Henry VIII. and privy councilor. In June, 1520, he 
was with Henry at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and met 
Budseus. In 1621 he was knighted and made subtrea¬ 
surer to the king; in April, 1523, speaker of the House of 
Commons; and in 1526 high steward of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity. He defended the papacy against Luther, sug¬ 
gested the “ Defensio Septem Saoramentorum ” of Henry 
■VIII., 1521, and opposed Tyndale. On Oct. 26, 1529, he 
succeeded Wolsey as chanceUor. He opposed the reforms 
passed by Parliament of Nov. 3,1529, and the projected di¬ 
vorce of the king from Catharine, and resigned May 16,1532. 
By act of Parliament in March, 1634, an oath of adherence 
to the act which vested the succession in the issue of Anne 
Boleyn, and of renunciation of the Pope, was imposed. 
This oath More refused to take, and he was committed to 
the Tower April 17,1535. On July 1,1635, he was indicted for 
high treason, and was executed July 6, 1636. More was 
beatified by Pope Leo XIII. Dec. 9,1886. Among his Eng¬ 
lish works are " Life of John Picus, Earl of Mirandula, 
etc.,” printed in 1510 by Wynkyn de Worde (it was a trans¬ 
lation from the Latin of Giovanni Francesco Pico, 1498), 
“ History of Richard III.” (1513), a number of controver¬ 
sial works, meditations, etc. Rastell, the nephew of Sir 
Thomas More, collected most of his English works and 
printed them in 1557. Among his Latin works are the 
“Utopia”(1616: which see), “LucianiDialog!, etc."(1506), 
“ Epigrammata, etc.” (1618), a number of volumes of letters 
to Erasmus and others, dissertations, etc. His Latin works 
were first collected at Basel in 1563. The most complete 
edition was that published at Frankfort-on-the-Main and 
Leipsic, 1689. 

More of More Hall. An English legendary hero 
■vvho slew the Dragon of Wantley. 

Morea (mo-re'a). The name given in modem 
geography to the Peloponnesus. 

Called Morea by the modern post-Hellenic or Romaic 
Greeks, from more, the name for the sea in the Slavonic 
vernacular of its Inhabitants during the heart of the mid¬ 
dle ages. M. Arnold, Study of Celtic Lit., p. 79, note. 

Moreau (mo-ro'), Heg^sippe. Born at Paris, 
April 9,1810: died at Paris, Dee. 10,1838. A 
French poet. His poems were published under 
the name “Myosotis” in 1838. 

Moreau, Jean Victor. Born at Morlaix, France, 
Aug. 11,1761: died at Laun, Bohemia, Sept. 2, 
1813. A French general. He commanded the right 
wing of Pichegru’s army in Holland in 1795, and super¬ 
seded Pichegru as commander of the army of the Rhine 
and the Moselle in 1796. He crossed the Rhine at Kehl 
June 24, defeated the archduke Charles at Ettlingen July 
9, and drove the Austrians back to the Danube, when 
the defeat of the army of the Meuse and the Sambre un¬ 
der Jourdan compelled him to retreat. He commanded 
in Italy in 1799, being defeated by the Russians under Su- 
varoff at Cassano, April 7. In 1800 he was appointed to 
the command of the army of the Rhine by the first consul, 
Bonaparte; and in the same year gained adecisive victory 
over the Austrians at Hohenlinden (Dec. 3). Having placed 
himself at the head of a party of republicans and royalists 


706 

opposed to Napoleon, he was in 1804 sentenced to two 
years’ imprisonment on the charge of complicity in Ca- 
doudal and Pichegru’s conspiracy against the first con¬ 
sul. The sentence was commuted to exile. He lived in 
tlie United States (near Trenton, New Jersey) from 1805 to 
1813, when he entered the Russian service. He was mor¬ 
tally wounded at the battle of Dresden, Aug. 27, and died 
Sept. 2, 1813. 

Moreau de Saint-M^ry (mo-ro' de san'ma-re'), 
Mederic Louis £lie. Born at Fort Royal, 
Martinique, Jan. 13, 1750: died at Paris, Jan. 
28, 1819. A French jurist and author, a dis¬ 
tant relative of the empress Josephine. He was 
judge of the Supreme Court of French Santo Domingo, 
1780; deputy for Martinique at Paris, 1790; was impris- 
oneil by the Revolutionary tribunal, but escaped and lived 
in the United States until 1800. From 1800 to 1806 he was 
councilor of state. He published " Lois et constitutions 
des colonies francaises de I’AmSrique sous le vent” 
(Paris, 6 vols., 1784-85), and Important works on Santo 
Domingo, etc. 

Morecambe (mor'kam). A watering-place in 
Lancashire, England, on Morecambe Bay three 
miles west of Lancaster- 
Morecambe Bay. An arm of the Irish Sea, 
separating the northwestern detached part of 
Lancashire, England, from the main division. 
More Dissemblers besides Women. A com¬ 
edy b)' Thomas Middleton, licensed as " an old 
play” in 1623, printed in 1657 ivith “Women 
beware Women,” but certainly acted before 
1623. 

Morelia (mo-ra'le-a), formerly Valladolid (val- 
yii-THo-leTH'). The capital of the state of 
Michoaean, Mexico, situated about 125 miles 
west by north of Mexico: so named in 1828 in 
honor of the patriot Morelos. It was founded 
in 1541. Population (1895), 32,287. 

Morell (mo-rel'). Sir Charles. 'The pseudonym 
of the Rev. James Ridley, under which he wrote 
“ The Tales of the Genii ” (1764). 

Morelia (mo-ral'ya). A town in the province 
of Castellon, eastern Spain, 78 miles southwest 
of Tarragona: the Roman Castra .ZElia. It has 
an old castle. Population (1887), 6,812. 
Morellet (mo-rel-la'), Andr4. Born at Lyons, 
March 7, 1727: died at Paris, Jan. 12, 1819. A 
French litterateur and philosophical writer. 
He wrote “Melanges de littdrature et de phi- 
losophie au XVIII® siecle ” (1818), etc. 

Morelos (mo-ra'los). A state of Mexico, situ¬ 
ated south of the state of Mexico. Capital, 
Cuernavaca. The largest town is Cuautla 
(14,000 inhabitants). Area, about 2,000 square 
miles. Population (1895), 159,800. 

Morelos, orMontemorelos (mon-ta-m6-ra'16s). 
A town in the state of Nuevo Leon, Mexico, 
situated about 55 miles southeast of Monterey. 
Population (1894), 15,279. 

Morelos y Pavon (m6-ra'16s e pa-v6n'), Jos6 
Maria. Born near Apatzingan, Michoaean, 
Sept. 30,1765: died near Mexico, Dec. 22,1815. 
A Mexican patriot. He was a priest; joined the re¬ 
volt of Hidalgo in 1810; held separate commands; aud at 
first was very successful, but alter Nov., 1813, was re¬ 
peatedly defeated. He was finally captiu-ed, Nov. 5, 1815, 
taken to Mexico, and shot. 

The last notable auto de fi (November 26,1815) was that' 
at which the accused was the patriot Morelos. The find¬ 
ing against him was a foregone conclusion. “ The Pres- 
bitero Josd Maria Morelos,” declared the Inquisitors, “ is 
an unconfessed heretic (hereje formal negatioo), an abet¬ 
tor of heretics, and a disturber of the ecclesiastical hier¬ 
archy ; a profauer of the holy sacraments ; a traitor to God, 
to the King, and to the Pope." For which sins he was 
“condemned to do penance in a jjenitent’s dress’’(after 
the usual form), and was surrendered to the tender mer¬ 
cies of the secular arm. Janvier, Mexican Guide, p. 29. 

Morelove (mor'luv). Lord. The lover of Lady 
Betty Modish in Cibber's “Careless Husband.” 

In Lord Morelove we have the first lover in English 
comedy, since licentiousness possessed it, who is at once a 
gentleman and an honest man. Doran, Eng. Stage, p. 200. 

Moreno (mo-ra'no), Francisco. Born at Bue¬ 
nos Ayres, Oct. 7,1827. An Argentine explorer 
and ethnologist. Since 1872 he has made numerous 
expeditions to the wilder parts of the country, with the 
special object of studying the Indian tribes. In 1880 he 
was captured by the Pehuelches and condemned to death, 
hut escaped. 

Moreno, Gabriel Garcia. See Gania Moreno. 
Moresnet (mo-ra-na'), or Kelmis (kel'mis). 
A small neutral strip of land southwest of Aix- 
la-Chapelle, between Prussia and Belgium, it 
is ruled conjointly by ofllcials of these two countries. Pop¬ 
ulation, about, 3,000. 

Moret (mo-ra'). A to'wn in the department of 
Seine-et-Marne, Prance, situated on the Loing 
40 miles southeast of Paris. Population (1891), 
commune, 2,068. 

Moreto (mo-ra'to), Agustin. Bom at Madrid 
about 1618: died 1669. A noted Spanish dram¬ 
atist. He wrote “El valiente justiciero” (“The Brave 
Justiciary ”),“ El Undo Don Diego ” (“The Handsome Don 


Morgan, Lady (Sydney O-wenson) 

Diego”), “El desden con el desden” (“Disdain with Dis¬ 
dain”), etc. 

Of those that divided the favor of the public with theii 
great master (Calderon), none stood so near to him as 
Augustin Moreto, of whom we know much less than 
would be important to the history of the Spanish drama. 
He was born at Aladrid, and was baptized on the 9th of 
April, 1618. His best studies were no doubt those he 
made at AlcalA between 1634 and 1639. Later he removed 
to Toledo, and entered the household of the Cardinal 
Archbishop, taking holy orders, and joining a brother¬ 
hood as early as 1669. Ten years later, in 1669, he died, 
only fifty-one years old, leaving whatever of property he 
possessed to the poor. Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 413. 

Moreton Bay (mor'ton ba). An inlet of the Pa¬ 
cific, on the coast of Queensland, Australia, 
about lat. 27° 15' S. It is 40 miles long and 17 
miles wide. 

Morey (mo'ri) Letter, The. A letter forged in 
the name of J. A. Garfield, favoring Chinese 
cheap labor, it was published at New York in Oct., 
1880 (shortly before the presidential election), addressed 
to a fictitious H. L. Morey. 

Morez (mo-ra'). A town in the department of 
Jura, France, 23milesnorth by west of Geneva. 
Population (1891), commune, 15,124. 
Morgagni (mor-gan'ye), Giovanni Battista. 
Born at Forli, Italy, Feb. 25, 1682: died at 
Padua, Italy, Nov. 5, 1771. Am Italian anato¬ 
mist, the founder of pathological anatomy. He 
was professor of anatomy in Padua from 1711. His chief 
work is “De sedibus et causis morborum per anatomen 
indagatis ” (“On the Seat and Causes of Diseases investi¬ 
gated by Anatomy,” 1761). He also wrote “Adversaria 
anatomica” (1706-19), etc. 

Morgaine. See Morgana. 

Morgan (mfir'gan), [Originally Morgant or 
Morcant; Cymric, ‘sea-brink,'or ‘one born on 
the sea-shore.’] The earliest British ecclesias¬ 
tical writer. See Pelagius. 

Morgan. 1. See Belarius. —2. A Welsh surgeon 
in Smollett's “Roderick Random” and “Pere¬ 
grine Pickle.” 

Morgan (mor'gan), Daniel. Bom in New Jer¬ 
sey, 1736: dieil at Winchester, Va., July 6, 
1802. An American general. He served with dis¬ 
tinction in the expedition under Arnold against Quebec 
1775-76; commanded the riflemen at Sai’atoga in 1777; and 
defeated Tarleton at Cowpens in 1781. He attained the 
rank of major-generaL 

Morgan, Ed-win Dennison. Born at Washing¬ 
ton, Mass., Feb. 8, 1811: died at New York, 
Feb. 14, 1883. An American merchant and poli¬ 
tician. He was governor of New York 1859-62, 
and United States senator from New York 
1863-69. 

Morgan, Sir Henry. Born in Wales, 1635 (?): 
died in Jamaica, 1688. The most celebrated 
commander of the bueaneers. He ran away to 
sea, went to Barbados, and thence to Jamaica, where he 
joined the bueaneers, and soon became a leader. His 
ravages extended over the Spanish coasts of the Carib¬ 
bean Sea. He pillaged parts of Cuba, and took and ran¬ 
somed Puerto Bello 1668, and Maracaibo 1669. In 1670 he 
collected 37 vessels and 2,200 men, captured a fort at the 
mouth of the Chagres River, crossed the isthmus, and 
took Panama, after a battle with about 3,000 Spanish sol¬ 
diers, Jan., 1671. The city was sacked and burned, and 
immense plunder was secured. Here, as elsewhere, the 
Spaniards were treated with great inhumanity. Morgan 
was prevented by royal orders from organizing another 
expedition. He returned to Enghand, where he was 
knighted by Charles II. and made a commissioner of the 
admiralty. Later he resided in Jamaica, where he was 
lieutenant-governor and commander-in-chief, and for a 
time was acting governor. 

Morgan, John Hunt. Born at Huntsville, Ala., 
June 1,1826: died Sept. 4,1864. An American 
general in the Confederate service. He entered 
the Confederate army as a captain at the beginning of the 
Civil 'War; was promoted major-general in 1862; and in 
1863 commanded a caval^ raid into Kentucky, Ohio, and 
Indiana, which resulted in his capture and imprisonment 
in the Ohio penitentiary. He made his escape later in the 
same year, and undertook a raid into Tennessee. He was 
surrounded and kiUed by Union troops under General Al- 
van C. Gillem, near Greenville, Tennessee. 

Morgan, Lewis Henry. Bom near Aurora, 
N.W, Nov. 21,1818: diedatRocbester,N.Y.,Dec. 
17,1881. An American ethnologist and archae¬ 
ologist. He published “Leagueof the Iroquois”(1851), 
“Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human 
Family,” “Ancient Society,” etc. 

Morgan, Lady (Sydney Owenson). Born at 
Dublin about 1783: died at London, April 14, 
1859. An Irish novelist, daughter of an Irish 
actor. She published a volume of poemi, and a novel, 
“St. Clair,” in 1804. “The Wild Irish Girl,” a political 
novel, made her reputation in 1806. In 1812 she married 
.Sir T. C. Morgan, M. D., who was knighted in her interest. 
Among her other works are “O’Donnel ” (1814),“Florence 
Macarthy ” (1816), “ France under the Bourbons, etc. ” (1817), 
and its companion “Italy, etc.” (18211 (these excited furi¬ 
ous opposition both in England and on the Continent), 
“Lite and Times of Salvator Rosa” (1823), “Woman and 
her Master ” (1840), “The Book Without a Name ” (with Sir 
T. C. Morgan, 1841), “Luxima,,the Prophetess’’(1859), 

“ Passages from my Autobiography: an Odd Volume ’ 
(1859: this contains her letters for the years 1818-19, etc.), 
etc. 


Morgan, Sir Thomas Charles 

Morgan, Sir Thomas Charles. Bom at Lon¬ 
don about 1783: died there, Aug. 28,1843. An 
Englifsh author, the husband of Lady Morgan. 
He was educated at Eton and at St Peter’s, Cambridge. 
His works include “Sketches ot the Philosophy of Life” 
aSlS) and “ Sketches of the Philosophy of Morals ” (182-2). 

Morgan, William, Died 1826. A mechanic of 
Batavia, New York, alleged to have been ab¬ 
ducted and killed by Freemasons for revealing 
secrets of the order. 

Morgana (m6r-ga'na), or Morgaine (mor-gan'). 
[Morgana is the Breton equivalent of ‘sea-wo¬ 
man,' from mor, sea, and gwen, splendens foe- 
mina.] In Celtic legend and Arthurian ro¬ 
mance, a fairy, sister of King Arthur. lu the 
romance of “Ogier the Dane” she receives Ogier in the 
Isle of Avalon when he is over one hundred years of age, 
and restores him to eternal youth. She is also knowu as 
Morgan or Morgue le Fay, and in the Italian romances as 
Fata (‘fairy’) Morgana. 

The fairy Moi^ana [Morgaine, sister of Arthur], who is a 
principal character in this romance [“Morte d’Arthur”] and 
discovered to Arthur the intrigue of Geneura with Lance¬ 
lot, is a leading persons^e not only in other tales of chiv¬ 
alry, but also in the Italian poems. In the Orlando Furioso 
she convinces her brother of the infidelity of his queen by 
means of a magical horn. About a fifth part of the Orlando 
Innamorato, beginning at canto thirty-six, is occupied with 
the Fata Morgana. She is there represented as dispensing 
all the treasures of the earth, and as inhabiting a splen¬ 
did residence at the bottom of a lake. Thither Orlando 
penetrates, and forces her to deliver up the knights she de¬ 
tained in captivity, by seizing her by a lock of hair and 
conjuring her in the name of her master Demogorgon. She 
thus became a well-known character in Italy, where the 
appellation of Fata Morgana is given to that strange and 
almost incredible vision which, in certain states of the tide 
and weather, appears on the sea that washes the coast of 
Calabria. Every object at Reggio is then a thousand times 
reflected on a marine mirror, or, when vapors are thick, on 
a species of aerial screen, elevated above the surface of 
the water, on which the groves and hUls and towers are 
represented as in a moving picture. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 186. 

Morgante Maggiore (mor-gan'te mad-jo're). 
[It.] A serio-burlesque romantic poem by Luigi 
Pulei (1485): so called from its hero, tbe giant 
Morgante. There is also a French romance, of the Car- 
lovingian cycle, entitled “Morgaut le Gdant,” which is 
probably taken from Pulci’s poem. 

LuigrPtilci (1431-148p, in his Morgante Maggiore, which 
first appeared in 1485, is alternately vulgar and burlesque, 
serious and insipid, or religious. The principal charac¬ 
ters of his romance are the same which first appeared in 
the fabulous chronicle of Turpin, and in the romances of 
Adenez, in the thirteenth century. His real hero is Or¬ 
lando rather than Morgante. He takes up the Paladin of 
Charlemagne at the moment when the intrigues of Gane- 
lon de Mayence compel him to fly from the court. One 
of the first adventures of Orlando is a combat with three 
giants who lay siege to an abbey. Two of these he kills, 
and makes the third, Morgante, prisoner: converts and 
baptizes him ; and thenceforth selects him as his brother 
in arms, and the partaker in aH his adventures. 

Sigmondi, Lit. of South of Europe, I. 323. 

Morgarten (mor-gar'ten), A mountain on the 
border of the cantons of Schwyz and Zug, Swit¬ 
zerland, 17 miles east by north of Lucerne. Here, 
Nov. 15, 1315, the Swiss confederates of the Forest Can¬ 
tons Uri, Schwyz, and Unterwaldeu (1,400) defeated the 
Austrians (15,000), creating a panic by rushing down on 
them from the heights. 

Morgenstern (mor' gen - stern), Christian. 
Born at Hamburg, Sept. 29, 1805: died at Mu¬ 
nich, Feb. 26,1867. A noted German landseape- 
ainter. 

orges (morzh). Atowninthe canton of Vaud, 
Switzerland, on the Lake of Geneva 7 miles 
west of Lausanne. Population (1888), 4,088. 
Morghen (mor'gen), Raffaello Sanzio. Born 
June 19, 1758: died at Florence, April 8, 1833. 
An Italian engraver. He was a pupil of his father 
Filippo and his uncle Giovanni Elia Morghen. His first 
important plate, “ Masks of the Carnival,” was made in 
1778. He continued his education under Volpato in Rome. 
In 1781 he engraved Raphael’s “Poetry”and “Theology"; 
in 1787 Guido Rents “Aurora”;and, later, Leonardo’s “Last 
Supper” and Raphael’s “Transfiguration.” He became 
professor of engraving in the Academy of Arts in Florence 
in 1793. 

Morgiana (mOr-gi-a'na). A character in the 
story of “ Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves,” in 
“ The Arabian Nights Entertainments”: a slave 
of Cassim and Ali Baba, she aids in the conceal¬ 
ment of Cassim’s murder, and discovers the robbers, who 
are brought by their captain, concealed in oil-jars, to Ali 
Baba’s house. She kills them by pouring boiling oil into 
the jars. She recognizes their captain when, as Cogia 
Houssain, he dines with Ali Baba, and stabs him as she 
dances the “dagger dance.” Ali Baba shows his gratitude 
by marrying her to his son. 

Morglay (m&r'gla). [Same as claymore.'] The 
sword of Sir Bevis of Hampton, 

Morhault (mdr'halt). Sir. A celebrated charac¬ 
ter in the romances of chivalry. Also written 
MarJious, Moraunt, Morholf. etc. 

Morhof (mor'hof), Daniel Georg. Bom at 
Wismar, Germany, Feb. 6,1639: died at Liibeek, 
June 30, 1691, A German scholar, appointed 
professor of oratory and poetry at Kiel in 1665, 


707 

professor also of history in 1673, and librarian 
in 1680. He wrote a work on universal litera¬ 
ture, entitled “Polyhistor” (1688: best edition 
1747), etc. 

Moria (mo'ri-a). A character in Ben Jonson’s 
“ Cynthia's Revels.” 

’Tis Madam Moria (folly), guardian of the nymphs ; one 
that is not now to be persuaded of her wit; she will think 
herself wise against all the judgments that come, A lady 
made all of voice and air, talks anything of anything. 

Act ii. 

Moriah, (mo-ri'a). A hill in Jerusalem, the site 
of Solomon's temple. Tradition has often identified 
this, but on insufficient grounds, with the hUl of Isaac’s 
sacrifice in the “landof Moriah” (Gen. xxii.). 

Morier (mo'ri-er), James. Bom 1780: died at 
Brighton, England, March 19, 1849. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist and writer of travels. He entered 
the diplomatic service as secretary of Lord Elgin. In 1812 
he published “A Journey through Persia, Armenia, and 
Asia Minor to Constantinople 1808-9.” From 1810 to 
1814 he was secretary of embassy at the court of Persia. 
He published his “Second Journey” in 1818; a romance, 
“ The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan,” in 1824; and 
“Zohrab the Hostage” in 1832. 

Morike (me'ri-ke), Eduard. Born at Ludwigs- 
burg, Wlirtemberg, Sept. 8,1804: died at Stutt¬ 
gart, Wurtemberg, June 4, 1875. A German 
poet of the “Swabian school,” and novelist. 
Amonghisworks are the novel “Maler Nolten” 
(1832), the poem “IdyllevomBodensee” (1846), 
etc. 

Morillo (mo-rel'yo), Pablo. Bom at Fuente de 
Malva, 1777: died at Rochefort, France, July 
27, 1838. A Spanish general. As field-marshal he 
commanded 10,600 men sent early in 1815 to reduce the 
revolted provinces of Venezuela and New Granada. At 
first he swept all opposition before him; occupied Caracas 
May, 1815; took Cartagena, after a siege of 4 months, Dec. 
6 ; and on May 26,1816, entered Bogotd, where he executed 
125 prominent citizens. In 1817 he metwith many reverses 
in Venezuela, and in 1819 was outwitted by Bolivar, who 
during his absence gained the battle of BoyacA (Aug. 7), 
and recovered BogotA. In 1820 he signed a truce with 
Bolivar, and was recalled at his own request. In 1822 he 
sided with the constitutionalists, and later submitted to 
French intervention. In Aug., 1823, he was degraded 
by the king, and retired to France. He published an ac¬ 
count of his American campaigns in 1826. 

Morini (mor'i-ui). A Celtic people of Gallia 
Belgica, living in the vicinity of the modem 
Boulogne. 

Moriscos (mo-ris'koz). In Spanish history, per¬ 
sons of the Moorish race; the Moors. The name 
was applied to the Moors after their conquest by the Span¬ 
iards. They were expelled from Spain in 1609. 

Morison (mor'i-son), James Augustus Cotter. 

Born at London, 1832: died Feb. 26,1888. An 
English author. He was educated at Oxford (Lincoln 
College). He was a positivist in philosophy. He was a 
contributor to the “Saturday Review,” and published 
“Life and Times of St. Bernard, etc.,” in 1863, and “The 
Service of Man; an Essay towards the Religion of the Fu¬ 
ture.” in 1887, etc. 

Morison, Robert. Bom at Aberdeen, 1620: died 
Nov. 10, 1683. A Scottish botanist. He served 
the king in the civil war, and took his doctor’s degree at 
Angers in 1648. In 1660 he became superintendent of the 
garden formed at Blois by Gaston, duke of Orleans. After 
the Restoration he was made botanist royal, court physi¬ 
cian, and professor of botany at Oxford. He published 
“ Plantarum Historia Universalis Oxoniensis ” (1680). 
Morlacca (mor-lak'ka). The country of the 
Morlaks. 

Morlaix (mor-la'). A town in the department 
of Finist&re, France, situated near the English 
Channel 42 miles north-northeast of Quimper. 
It has a harbor on a tidal river. Population 
(1891), commune, 16,300. 

Morlaks (mOrTaks). A Slavic people dwelling 
near the Adriatic in Istria, Croatia, and Dal¬ 
matia : closely allied to the Serbs. 

Morland (mOrTand), Catherine. The princi¬ 
pal character in Miss Austen's novel “North- 
anger Abbey.” 

Morland, George. Bom at London, June 26, 
1763: died there, Oct. 27, 1804. An English 
painter, son of a painter and picture-dealer. 
In 1786 he married a sister of James Ward the animal- 
painter. He painted moralities in the manner of Hogarth, 
also genre and animals, and was noted equally for the bril¬ 
liancy of his work and the extreme recklessness of his life. 
His picture “ Inside of a Stable ” is in the National Gallery. 

Morland, Henry. In Colman the youngePs 
“ Heir-at-Law,” the missing and finally reap¬ 
pearing heir to the title and estates of Lord 
Duberly. He is tu love with Caroline Dormer. 
Morley (mOr'li). A municipal borough in the 
West Riding of Yorkshire, England, southwest 
of Leeds. Population (1891), 18,725. 

Morley, Henry. Born at London, Sept. 15,1822 : 
died May 14,1894. An English author. He was 
educated at the Moravian school at Neuwied-on-the-Rhine, 
and atKing’s College, London. He practised medicine from 
1844 to 1848. He wrote for “Household Words” and the 
“ Examiner ” from 1860 to 1864, and was editor of the latter 
during part of that time; was professor of the English lan- 


Moro 

guage and literature from 1865 to 1889 at University CoUege, 
London; heldthesamepositionatQueen’sCollege,London, 
from 1878; and became principal of University Hall in 1882, 
He wrote “A Defence of Ignorance ” (1851), lives of Balissy 
(1852), Cardan (1854), Cornelius Agrippa (18.16), “ Memoirs of 
Bartholomew Fair” (1857), “English Writers before Chau¬ 
cer ” (1864^67), ‘ ‘ First Sketch of English Literature ” (1873), 
and “Library of English Literature”; and edited Boswell’s 
“ Life of Johnson ” in 1886. He began “ English Writers ” 
in 1887. Ten volumes had been issued at his death. In 
1864-67 a preliminary book with the same title was pub- 
lished, which was afterward merged in the larger work. . 

Morley, John. Bom at Blackburn, Lancashire, 
Dec. 24,1838. An English statesman and author. 
He was educated at Cheltenham and Oxford (Lincoln Col¬ 
lege) ; graduated in 1869; and was called to the bar in 1859. 
From 1867 to 1882 he edited the “Fortnightly Review,” 
from 1880 to 1883 the “Ball Mall Gazette,” and from 1883 
to 1885 “ Macmillan's Magazine.” He has been member of 
Parliament for Newcastle-on-l'yne 1883-95, and for Mon¬ 
trose Burghs 1896-. He has been a supporter of Gladstone’s 
Irish and general policy; was chief secretary for Ireland 
in 1886; and was reappointed in 1892. He has written 
“Edmund Burke” (1867), “Voltaire” (1872), “Rousseau” 
(1876),“DiderotandtheEncyclopsedists” (1878),“'Richard 
Cobden” (1881), “The Struggle for National Education ” 
(2d ed. 18731, “Ralph Waldo Emerson” (1884), etc. 

Morley, Mrs. The name under which Queen 
Anne conducted her correspondence with the 
Duchess of Marlborough, who signed herself 
Mrs. Freeman. 

Morley, Thomas. Bom in England about 1557: 
died at London, 1604. An English musician. 
He studied at Oxford, and was a pupil in music of William 
Bird. He wrote 6 books of canzonets or madrigals (1593- 
1600), “A Blaine and Easie Introduction to Practicall Mu- 
sicke ” (1597), and edited “The Triumphs of Oriana”(1601: 
a collection of madrigals in honor of Queen Elizabeth), and 
other books of canzonets, madrigals, etc. 

Mormon (mor'mqn). Book of. One of the au¬ 
thoritative writings of the Mormon Church. Ac¬ 
cording to the Mormons, it is the record of certain ancient 
peoples in America, abridged by the prophet Mormon, writ¬ 
ten on golden plates, and discovered by Joseph Smith at 
Cumorah (western New York), and translated by him. By 
anti-Mormons it is generally regarded as taken from a ro¬ 
mance written about 1811 by Solomon Spaulding, whose 
manuscript was used by Smith and Pdgdon. 

Mormons (mor'mqnz). The adherents of a re¬ 
ligious body in the United States, which calls 
itself “The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints.” This denomination was founded in 1830 
by Joseph Smith, a native of Sharon, Vermont. The gov¬ 
ernment of the church is a hierarchy consisting of two or¬ 
ders of priesthood, an order of Melchizedek (the higher), 
and an Aaronic or lesser order. The former is presided 
over by a president and two counselors whose authority 
extends over the entire church, and it includes the twelve 
apostles, the seventies, the patriarch, the high priests, and 
the elders. The twelve apostles constitute a traveling 
high council, which ordains other officers and is intrusted 
with general ecclesiastical authority ; the seventies are the 
missionaries and the propagandists of the body ; the pa¬ 
triarch pronounces the blessing of the church ; the high 
priests officiate in the ofiices of the ohurch in the absence 
of any higher authorities; and the elders conduct meet¬ 
ings and superintend the priests. The Aaronic priesthood 
includes the bishops, the priests, the teachers, and the 
deacons: the two last named are the subordinate orders 
in the church. The duties of the bishops are largely secu¬ 
lar. The entire territory governed by the ohurch is di¬ 
vided and subdivided into districts, for the more efficient 
collection of tithes and the administration of the govern¬ 
ment. The Mormons accept the Bible, the Book of Mor¬ 
mon, and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants as anthori- 
tative, and regard the head of their church as invested with 
divine authority, receiving his revelations as the word of 
God, the Lord. They maintain the doctrines of repentance 
and faith, a literal resurrection of the dead, the second 
coming of Christ and his reign upon the earth (having the 
seat of his power in their territory), baptism by immersion, 
baptism lor the dead, and polygamy as a sacred duty for 
those who are capable of entering into such marriage. 
The Mormons settled first at Kirtland, Ohio, then in Mis¬ 
souri, and, after their expulsion from these places, in Nau- 
voo, Illinois. In 1847-A8 they removed to Utah, and have 
since spread into Idaho, Arizona, Wyoming, etc. They 
have frequently defied the United States government. 
There is also a comparatively small branch of the Mormon 
Church, entitled “ The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints,” which is opposed to polygamy and 
is ecclesiastically independent of the original organization. 
Also Mormonists, Mormonites, 

Mornay (mor-na'), Philippe de, Seigneur du 
Plessis-Marly, known as Diiplessis-Mornay. 
Born at the (Ihateau Buhy, Normandy, Nov. 5, 
1549 : died at La Foret-sur-Sfevre,France, Nov. 
11,1623. A French diplomatist, politician, and 
Huguenot leader. His “ M6moires ” were pub- 
Rshed in 1624. 

Mornington, Earl of. See 'Wellesley. 

Morny (mor-ne'), Charles Auguste Louis 
Joseph, Due de. Born at Paris, Oct. 23, 1811: 
died at Paris, March 10,1865. A French poli¬ 
tician, illegitimate son of the Comte de Flahaut 
and Queen Hortense: half-brother of Napoleon 
HI. He was a leading conspirator in the coup d’dtat of 
Dec., 1851; minister of the interior 1851-52; president of 
the Corps L4gislatif 1854-65; and ambassador to Russia 
1856-67. 

Moro (mo'ro), Attoni or Antonis : called Sir 
Anthony More. Born at Utrecht, Netherlands, 
about 1512: died at Antwerp about 1578. A 
Dutch portrait-painter. 


Moro Castle 

More Castle. See Morro Castle. 

Morocco (mo-rok'o), or Marocco (ma-rok'o), 
F. Maroc (ma-rok'). A country in northwest¬ 
ern Africa. Capitals, Fez and Morocco. It is 
bounded by the Mediterranean on the north, Algeria on 
the east, the Sahara on the south, and the Atlantic on 
the northwest and west: its southern boundaries are 
undefined. It is traversed from west to east by tlie At¬ 
las Mountains. Government is administered by a sultan 
with despotic powers. The leading races are the Moors, 
Berbers, and J ews. The religion is largely Mohamm edan. 
Morocco corresponds to the ancient MauretaniaTingitana. 
It was conquered by the Arabs about 700; was under the 
Almoravides in the 11th and 12th centuries, and under the 
Almohades in the 12th and 13th ; was flourishing in the 
16th century and part of the 17th; and was defeated in 
war with France in 1844, and in war with Spain in 1859- 
1860. The Rifflan tribes of the north came into collision 
with Spain in 1893, and were defeated, Morocco being 
forced to pay a large indemnity. Area, exclusive of the 
Saharan tract and Tuat, about 219,000 square miles. The 
population is variously estimated: it is probably about 
8 , 000 , 000 . 

Morocco, or Marocco. One of the capitals of 
the sultanate of Morocco, situated about lat. 31° 
40' N., long. 7° 35' W. It was founded about 
1072, and has manufactures of morocco leather. 
Population, about 50,000. 

Morocco. See BanJc^s horse. 

Morochucos (mo-ro-cho' kos). A branch of the 
Quichua Indians of Peru, in the department of 
Ayacucho, southeast of Lima. They have retained 
a form of tribal organization under Spanish and Peruvian 
rule, and are noted for their attachment to republican free¬ 
dom. During the Chilean war of 1881 they fought for the 
Peruvians under their own chiefs. 

Moron, or Moron de la Frontera (mo-ron' da 
la fron-ta'rii). A town in the province of Se¬ 
ville, Spain, 35 miles southeast of Seville. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 16,103. 

Morone (mo-ro'ne), Giovanni di. Born at Mi¬ 
lan, May 25, 1509 : died at Rome, Dec. 1, 1580. 
An Italian cardinal and diplomatist. 

Moroni (mo-ro'ne), or Morone, Giambattista. 
Bom at Albino, near Bergamo, Italy, about 
1510: died about 1578. An Italian portrait- 
painter. 

Moro (mo'ro) Pass. A pass leading from Ma- 
cugnaga, in northern Italy, northward over the 
Valais Alps. Height, 9,390 feet. 

Morose (mo-ros'). In Ben Jonson’s comedy 
“ Epicoene, or the Silent Woman,” a melan¬ 
choly recluse who can bear no sound except 
that of his own voice. His melancholy degenerates 
into vice and cruelty; to disinherit his nephew he marries, 
as he supposes, a silent woman, who turns out to be not 
only a loud-voiced scold, but—a boy. (See Dauphine and 
Epicoene.) Not only the name and characterof Morose, but 
several of his shorter speeches, are copied or imitated from 
Libanius. 

Morosini (mo-ro-se'ne), Andrea. Born at Ven¬ 
ice, Feb. 13,1558: died June 29,1618. A Vene¬ 
tian historian. He studied belles-lettres at Padua, and 
held various public offices at Venice, eventually obtaining 
a seat in the Council of Ten. He was appointed histo¬ 
riographer of the republic in 1698. He wrote “Historia 
Veneta ab anno 1521 ad annum 1615 ” (1623), etc. 

Morosini, Francesco. Born 1618; died 1694. 

A Venetian general. He surrendered Candia to the 
Turks in 1669, but was distinguished later for his victories 
over them, especially for his conquest of the Morea. 

Morotocos (mo-ro-td'kos). An Indian tribe of 
eastern Bolivia, between Santa Cruz de la Sierra 
and the Paraguay. They are now nearly or quite ex¬ 
tinct. The Morotocos were closely allied to the Samucus 
(which see). The early missionaries describe the tribe as 
ruled by women, the men acting as servants. 

Morpeth (m6r'peth). A town in Northumber¬ 
land, England, situated on the Wansbeek 14 
miles north of Newcastle. Population (1891), 
5,219. 

Morpeth, Viscount. See Howard, George W. F. 
Morpheus (mdr'fus). [Gr. Mop^eff.] In the later 
Roman poets, a god of dreams, son of Sleep. 
Morphy (m6r'fi), Paul Charles. Bom at New 
Orleans, June 22,1837: died there, July 10,1884. 
A distinguished American chess-player. 
Morrice (mor'is), Gil or Ohilde. The chief 
character of a noted Scotch ballad. He is killed by 
his mother's husband. Lord Barnard, who is not his father, 
and who supposes him to be her lover, as she has con¬ 
cealed his bii'th, and brought him up in the “gude green¬ 
wood.” 

Morrill (mor'il), Justin Smith. Born at Straf¬ 
ford, Vt., April 14, 1810: died at Washington, 
D. C., Deo. 28,1898. An American Republican 
politician. He was a member of Congress from Vermont 
1865-67, and occupied a seat in the United States Sen¬ 
ate 1867-98. He was chiefly known in connection with 
the so-called Morrill tariff, which was reported by him in 
the House in 1861. 

Morrill, Lot Myrick. Bom at Belgrade, Maine, 
May 3, 1813: died at Augusta, Maine, Jan. 10, 
1883. An American politician. He was governor 
of Maine 1868-60, senator from Maine 1861-76, and secre¬ 
tary of the treasury 1876-77. 


708 

Morris (mor'is). The capital of Gmndy County, 
Illinois, 54 miles southwest of Chicago. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 3,653; (1897), est., 5,500. 

Morris, Clara. Bom at Toronto, March 17,1849. 
An American actress. Shewasleadinglady at Wood’s 
Theater, Cincinnati, in 1869, and went to New York in 1870. 
She married Frederick C. Harriot in 1874. She is pecu¬ 
liarly successful in emotional characters, and in depicting 
death scenes. Among her best parts are Camille, Miss 
Multon, Mercy Merrick in “The New Magdalen,” Rende, 
and Cora in “L’Article 47.” 

Morris, Dinah. The principal female character 
in George ElioPs ‘ ‘ Adam Bede.” She is a factory 
girl and Wesleyan preacher, with a spiritual clear-sighted 
nature, and delicate sensitiveness to the condition and 
wants of others. She is said to be in some particulars a 
sketch from an aunt of the author, Elizabeth Evans. 

Morris, George Pope. Bom at Philadelphia, 
Oct. 10, 1802 : died at New York, July 6, 1864. 
An American journalist and poet. With Samuel 
Woodworth he established the “New Vork Mirror "in 
1823 (discontinued in 1842), with N. P. Willis the “New 
Mirror "in 1843, and shortly after the “ Evening Mirror. ” 
In 1846 he founded the “National Press.” Its name was 
changed in a few months to “The Home Journal.” Tills 
he edited with Willis till shortly before his death. He 
wrote “Briarcliff ” (1825), etc., and edited “ American Melo¬ 
dies” and, with N. P. Willis, “The Prose and Poetry of 
America” (1845). Among his best-known poems are 
“Woodman, Spare that Tree” and “My Mother’s Bible.” 

Morris, Gouverneur. Bom at Morrisania, N. Y., 
Jan. 31, 1752: died at Morrisania, Nov. 6,1816. 
An American statesman. He was a member of the 
Continental Congress; one of the committee on drafting 
the Constitution in 1787; United States minister to Prance 
1792-94; and United States senator from New York 1800- 
1803. _ 

Morris, Lewis. Born at Morrisania, N. Y., 
1726: died there, Jan. 22, 1798. An American 
patriot, brother of Gouverneur Morris: a signer 
of the Declaration of Independence. 

Morris, Sir Lewis. Born at Carmarthen, 1832. 
An English poet. He was educated at Oxford (Jesus Col¬ 
lege), graduating in 1856. He has written the “Songs of 
Two Worlds ”(1871), the “Epic of Hades” (his best-known 
work, 1876), “A Vision of Saints” (1890), etc. 

Morris, Bichard. Born at London, Sept. 8,1833; 
died there. May 12,1894. An English philologist. 
He was educated at St. John’s College, Battersea; was a 
member of the Chaucer, Early English Text, and Philo¬ 
logical societies, and was president of the latter in 1874. 
He published “The Etymology of Local Names ” (1857), 
“Specimensof Early English” (1867), “ Historical Outlines 
of English Accidence” (1872), and edited some of Chaucer’s 
“Canterbury Tales ” with notes. 

Morris, Robert. Bom in England, Jan. 20,1734: 
died at Philadelphia, May 8, 1806. An Ameri¬ 
can financier and statesman, a signer of the Dec¬ 
laration of Independence as delegate to the Con¬ 
tinental Congress. He established the Bank of North 
America in 1781; was superintendent of finance 1781-84; 
was a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1787; 
and was United States senator from Pennsylvania 1789-95. 

Morris, William. Born near London, 1834: died 
at London, Oct. 3,1896. An English poet and 
artistic decorator. He was educated at Mai lborough 
College and at Oxford (Exeter College), where his intimacy 
with Burne-Jones began. In 1863 he estal>lished the busi¬ 
ness in stained glass and decorations which liearshis name. 
In his later years he devoted much time to propagating 
the doctrines of socialism. Author of “ Defense of Guine¬ 
vere, and Other Poems ” (1858), “ The Life and Death of 
Jason” (1867), “Tlie Earthly Paradise” (1868-71), “Love is 
Enough ” (1873), “ Hopes and Fears for Art ” (l882). In 1890 
he began publishing English versions of the Icelandic sagas. 

Morrisania (mor-i-sa'ni-a). A former village 
of Westchester County, New York, situated 
north of the Harlem River: now a part of New 
York city. 

Morris Island. A sand island at the southern 
entrance of Charleston harbor. South Carolina: 
the site of Fort Wagner and other fortifications 
during the Civil War. 

Morrison (mor'i-son), Robert. Bom at Mor¬ 
peth, Northumberland, Jan. 5, 1782: died at 
Canton, China, Aug. 1, 1834. An English mis¬ 
sionary. He studied at the Independent Academy at 
Hoxton, and in 1807 was sent by the London Missionary 
Society to Canton. In 1815 he published a Chinese gram¬ 
mar and New Testament; in 1818 he founded the Anglo- 
Chinese College at Malacca; and in 1823 his Chinese dic¬ 
tionary was published by the East India Company. 
Morristown (mor'is-toun). A town, capital of 
Morris County. New Jersey, situated on the 
Whippany River 26 miles west by north of New 
York : a summer resort, it was the headquarters of 
the army under Washington in the winters of 1776-77 and 
1779-80. Population (1900), 11,267. 

Morro' (™ 0 T'rb)» El. [Sp., ‘the promontory.*] 
A picturesque rock and plateau in western New 
Mexico, 30 miles east of Zuni, on the vertical 
walls of which numerous inscriptions, some of 
them belonging to the very early years of Span¬ 
ish occupation, still exist, it is a very important 
historic monument. Many of the older inscriptions have, 
however, disappeared to make room for less important 
modern ones. On the top of the plateau or mesa are the 
ruins of two ancient villages. .Also called Inscription 
Rock. 


Mortimer, Roger 

Morro Castle, [Sp. Gastello del Morro, castle 
of the promontory.] A fort at the entrance 
of the harbor of Havana, Cuba, celebrated in 
the history of the island. Tlie dungeons beneath it 
have frequently been used for political prisoners. Also a 
castle at Santiago de Cuba, similarly situated. 

Mors (mors). An island in the Limfjord, north¬ 
ern Jutland, Denmark. 

Morse (mors), Edward Sylvester. Born at 
Portland, Maine, June 18, 1838. An American 
zoologist. His early work attracted the attention of 
Louis Agassiz, who induced him to study at the Lawrence 
Scientific School, Harvard, where he was assistant till 
1862. With others he established the “American Natu¬ 
ralist” at Salem about 1866, and founded the Peabody 
Academy of Sciences there, of which he was curator and 
president in 1881. He was professor of comparative anat¬ 
omy and zoology at Bowdoin 1871-74, visited Japan in 1877, 
and became professor of zoology in the Imperial Univer¬ 
sity of Tokio. He returned later to the United States. In 
1885 he was made president of the American Association 
lor the Advancement of Science. Among his works are 
“First Book in ZoOlogy ” (1875), “Japanese Homes, etc." 
(1885), etc.,besides numerous scientific and popular papers. 
Morse, Jedidiah. Born at Woodstock, (5onn., 
.A.ug, 23,1761: died at New Haven, Conn., June 
9,1826. An American geographer and Congre¬ 
gational divine, author of a series of geogra¬ 
phies and gazetteers. 

Morse, Samuel Finley Breese. Born at Charles¬ 
town, Mass., April 27, 1791: died at New York, 
April 2, 1872. An American artist and invent¬ 
or, son of Jedidiah Morse. He graduated at Yale 
College in 1810; studied art under Benjamin West in Eng¬ 
land ; and, after having tried with indifferent success to 
establish himself as a portrait-painter in various Ameri¬ 
can cities, opened a studio at New York in 1823. He was 
the first president of the National Academy of Design at 
New York (1826-42). He designed in 1832 an electric tele¬ 
graph, a working model of which was exhibited in 1835. 
He appiiedfor a patent inl837, and in 1843 Congress granted 
an appropriation for a line between Baltimore and Wash¬ 
ington, which was compieted in 1844. 

Morse, Sidney Edwards. Born at Charlestown, 
Mass., Feb. 7,1794: died at New York, Dec. 23, 
1871. An American journalist, geographer, and 
inventor, son of .Jedidiah Morse. He founded (con¬ 
jointly with his brother R. C. Morse) the “New York Ob¬ 
server ” in 1823. 

Mortagne (mor-tany'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Orne, France, 23 miles east by north of 
Alen^ou. Population (1891), commune, 4,435. 
Mortara (mor-ta'ra). A town in the province 
of Pavia, Italy, 26 miles southwest of Milan. 
Here, March 21, 1849, the Austrians under Archduke Al¬ 
bert defeated the Sardinians under the Duke of Genoa. 

Morte Arthure (mort ar'ther). A compilation 
of prose romances on the life and death of King 
Arthur and the knights of the Round Table, 
translated from the French prose romances 
which had grown from the early poems, by Sir 
Thomas Malory and printed by Caxton in 1485. 
Itwas originally called the “ History”or“Book of Arthur.” 
There is a metrical English romance with the title “Morte 
Arthure,” said to have been written at the end of the 14th 
century by Huchowne (Hutchin), a Scotch ballad-writer; 
his authorship has been denied by Richard Morris. 

Mr. Ritson imagines that the English metrical romance 
of Morte Arthur was versified from the prose one of the 
same title; but, as it differs essentially from Malory’s prose 
work, and agrees exactly with the last part of the French 
romance of Lancelot, it is more probable that it has been 
versified from this composition. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, L 185. 

Morte d’Arthur (m6rt dar'ther). An idyl by 
Alfred Tennyson, included later in the “Idylls 
of the King” uncier the title “ The Passing of 
Arthur.” 

Morte d’Artus. An early French romance which 
properly completes the French Arthurian cycle. 

It is probably by Walter Map. 

Morte de Pompee, La. [F., ‘ The Death of Pom- 
pey.-’] A tragedy by CorneiUe, produeedin 1642. 
Morteira (m6r-ta''ra), Saul Levi. Died 1600. 

A rabbi in Amsterdam, Holland. He was one of 
the teachers of Spinoza. A collection of his sermons was 
published under the title of “Hill of Saul” (“Gibath 
Shaul”). 

Mortier (mor-tya'), Edouard Adolphe Casi- 
mir Joseph, Due de Tr5vise. Born at Cateau- 
Cambr6sis, France, Feb. 13,1768: killed atParis, 
July 28,1835. A French marshal, distinguished 
throughout the Napoleonic wars, especially at 
Friedlandin 1807, in Spain, an d in the campaigns 
of 1813-14. He was premier 1834-35, ancl was 
mortally wounded by Fieschi’s infernal ma¬ 
chine. 

Mortimer, Sir Edward. A character in Col- 
man the younger’s “ Iron Chest.” He labors under 
a secret sorrow, finally confesses himself a murderer, and 
dies. He differs from Falkland in “Caleb Williams,” on 
which the play is founded, in that his remorse proceeds 
from the assassination of his victim, while Falkland’s is 
from letting others suffer for him. 

Mortimer (mor'ti-mer), Roger, Earl of March. 
Born about 1287: hanged at London, Nov. 29, 


Mortimer, Roger 


709 


Having been thrown Morvan (mor-von'), Le. A region in the de- 
Into prison for complicity in the conspiracy of the Earl of nartments of Yonne anrl 'MioTTro Pvanoo t*- 
Lancaster, he escaped to Paris, where in 1325 he intriiriied lOnne ana ISievre, Prance. It is 

with Isabella of France for the deposition of her husband mountains from Avallon to Luzy 

Edward II. of England. He commSided the queL“ces ^i^*"®*** ^g**®®* P“"t> 2,976 feet. 

Ill the descent on England in 1326, and after the deposi- Morven (mor'ven). A mythical Scottish king- 
tion and death of the king in 1327 became with his para- dom referred to in the poems of Ossian. 
mour, the queen, virtual raler of the kingdom during the Morvem (mdr'vem'l Aneninsiila in thenorth 
minority of Edward III. He was overthrown by the young f I a ' ii i P S Ii , noittl- 

king, who caused him to be condemned as a traitor by Par- western part of Argyllshire, Scotland. 

. Mosa (mo'sa). The Latin name of the Meuse. 

Mortimer nis Fall. A tragedy by Ben Jonson Mqsbach (mos'baeh). A town in Baden, 21 
(1640). “ The argument and part of i. 1 were alone fin- miles east by south of Heidelberg. Population 

ished. It was/completed’ by W. Mountfort 1731, with (1890), 3,459. 

satiricid intentions, it was supposed, towards Walpole and Moqpfl ('mos'kfi'l TT, ‘nHv-n To Tton Tr>T,or,r,>o 

Queen Caroline. A new dedication was subsequently writ- in Hen J onson s 

ten by Wilkes in derision of Bute.” Diet. Nat. Biog, Volnonp. nv t.bo Pnv ” 

Mortimeriados, See Barons’ Wars, The. 


play “ Volpone, or the Pox,” a parasite, in the 
sense of the classic drama. His pliancy and presence 
of mind render him invaluable to his master, Volpone, 
upon whom he flnally turns. 

His inimitable parasite, or (as the Greek and Roman 
authors expressed it) his Fly, l)is Mosca; and in this fin¬ 
ished portrait, Jonson may throw the gauntlet to the great¬ 
est masters of antiquity : the character is of classic origin ; 
itisfound with the contemporaries of Aristophanes, though 
notin any comedy of his now existing; the Middle Drama¬ 
tists seem to have handled it very frequently, and in the 
New Comedy it rarely failed to find a place ; Plautus has 
it again and again, but the aggregate merit of all his para¬ 
sites will not weigh in the scale against this single Fly of 
our poet. Gifford, Notes to Jonson’s “Fox," p. 399. 


Moses 

of the most fantastic architectural creations in existence, 
though it was built by an Italian architect, who appUed 
m it, in new combinations, the principles of the old Russo- 
Byzantine builders. The general outline is pyramidal; 
there are 11 bulbous domes raised on high drums, all dif¬ 
ferent in surface-ornament and in color. The brilliant 
group of domes and spires is completed by several pro¬ 
jecting porches, differing in form and with high pyramidal 
roofs. One of these is elaborately arcaded, and forms a 
belfry. The Teniple of the Saviour, a national monument 
in commemoration of the evacuation of Moscow by Napo¬ 
leon, was built between 1839 and 1883. The church has 
the form of a Greek cross, with a domed turret at every 
angle. The monument is crowned by a pointed gilded 
dome 98 feet in diameter, raised on a high arcaded drum : 
the cross is 340 feet above the ground. The tower of Ivan 
Veliki (the Great), within the Kremlin, finished 1600, and 
architecturally a unique structure, consists of 6 stages, 
5 of them octagonal and 2 of them recessed, and the high¬ 
est cylindrical and crowned by a bulbous, metal-sheathed 
dome. The third and fourth stages are arcaded, and in 
every arch a bell is suspended. One of the bells weighs 64 
tons. The height is 325 feet to the top of the cross. Other 
buildings of interest are the theater, riding-hall. Hall of 
the Nobility, and foundling hospital. The university, 
founded in 1755, has a library of 217.000 volumes, and tlie 
museum has a library of 500,000 volumes. The city was 
founded in the middle of the 12th century. The principal¬ 
ity of Moscow was united with that of Vladimir, and Mos¬ 
cow became the capital of the grand principality of Mos¬ 
cow (see below) and seat of the metropolitan in the first 
part of the 14th century. It was taken and burned by Litliu- 
anians and Tatars in the 14th century, nearly destroyed 
by fire in 1547, and burned by the khan in 1571. The cap¬ 
ital was removed to St. Petersburg by Peter the Great. 
Moscow was burned by its inhabitants during its occupa¬ 
tion by the French in Sept., 1812. Population (1897), 988,610 


Mortimor’s Cross. A place in Herefordshire, 

England, 15 miles north by west of Hereford. 

Here, Feb. 2, 1461, Edward, earl of March (Ed¬ 
ward IV.). defeated the Lancastrians. 

Mortlake (mdrt'lak). A parish in Snrrev, Eng¬ 
land, on the Thames above London. The univer¬ 
sity boat-race is rowed from Putney to Mortlake. 

Morton, FourthEarl of (Janies Douglas). Born 
at Dalkeith, 1530 : beheaded at Edinbui’gh, June 
2,1581. Regent of Scotland, second son of Sir 
George Douglas of Pittendriech. in 1553 he sue- 

ceeded to the earldom of Morton tlirough mairiage with Moscheles (mosh'e-les) Timn v Porn ntPrao-no 
Elizabeth, daughter of the third earl. On the rrtum of Jun ivoT.^ u 

Queen Mary in 1561 he was made privy councilor, and in oO, 1794 . died at LeipsiC, March 10, 1870. 

1563 lord high chancellor. He was a prime mover in the Anoted German pianist, composer for the piano, 
assassination of Rizzio, and in securing the abdication of - - ’ ’ 

Mary at Lochleven. In Oct., 1572, he became regent on 

the death of the Earl of Mar. He resigned when James certo in G Minor,” “Concerto pathJtique,” “Sohate mfi- 
VI. assumed the government, and was condemned on the lancolique,” “ Characteristische Studien ” etc 

“cRy in thTdlato^^Dlfnto^ Moschorosch (mosh'e-rosh), JohaiHi Michael 

Morton, John. Born at Milborne St. Andrew, (PJ’operly Mqsenrosh). Born_at Wilstadt, Ba- 
Dorset, about 1420: died Oct. 12,1500. An Eng¬ 
lish cardinal. He was educated at Balliol College, Ox¬ 
ford, and practised in the Court of Arches. He was master 

of the rolls and bishop of Ely in the reign of Edward IV.; . _ , , 

“**1® archbishop Moschi (mos'ki) . [Gr. Mdaxoi.'] In ancient ge^ 

MorebegLL”careera7a p'a^Lto®MOTW^^ a people in Asia, living southeast of 

Morton, John Madison. Boru at Paugbourne, the Euxme, near Armenia: probably the same 
Jan. 3, 1811: died Dec. 19, 1891. An English Meshech in the Old Testament. They are 

playwright, son of Thomas Morton (1764-1838). mentioned in the cuneiform inscriptions as in igltto (mo-za in q-jit to) 
He was educated in Paris and Germany, and by Dr. Rich- Mushi (which see). 

ardson at Clapham. He wrote “Box and Cox"(1847), and Moschus (mos'kus). [Gr. MdujlfOf.] Livedabout 
about 100 other farces. 200 B. c. A Greek bucolic poet of Syracuse. 


and teacher. Among his pupils was Mendelssohn. His r P?' ’ ■ r A F llA 

works inclnde 24 Ctudes, “Hommage k Handel,” “Con- MOSCOW, Grand Principality of, or MuSCOVy 
certo in G Minor.” “Concerto mil- (mus^kp-vi). A grand principality which grew 

up around jkoscow, and developed into the Rus- 


den, March 5, 1601: died at Worms, April 4, 
1669. A German author. He wrote an allegor- 
ico-satirical work, “ Philander von Sittewald” 
(1643), etc. 


Sian empire, it was founded by Daniel, son of Alexan¬ 
der Nevski, about 1295, and was united with the grand 
principality of Vladimir (or Suzdal) in 1319. Ivan I., ruler 
of Vladimir and Moscow, made the city of Moscow the 
seat of government. His successor Simeon took the title 
of “grand prince of all the Russias.” The work of con¬ 
solidation was greatly advanced under Ivan III., who an¬ 
nexed Perm (1472), Novgorod (1478), Tver (1482), Vyatka 
(1489), etc. He freed Moscow from tribute to the Mongols, 
and by conquests from Lithuania carried the western bor¬ 
der to the Desna and then to the Soya. For further his¬ 
tory, see Russia. 

_ . „ , [It.,‘Moses 

in Egypt.’] An opera by Rossini, produced at 
Naples in 1818, and at Paris in 1822. itwasagain 
produced at Paris in 1827, somewhat modified, as “ Mo'ise,” 

and called an “orato " " . ‘ 

duced at London as “ Pietro I’Bremita ”; and in 1833 as an 
oratorio, entitled “The Israelites in Egypt, etc.,” with 
additions from “Israel in Egypt.” 


under-Lyme, July 9, 1801: died at Olveston, 
Gloucestershire, Jau. 20, 1872. An English sci¬ 
entific writer. He studied at Cambridge, and was 
professor of natural philosophy and astronomy at King’s 
College,London, 1831-44. He wrote “Lectures on Astron¬ 
omy” (1839), “Mechanical Principles of Engineering and 
Architecture ” (1843), etc. 


Morton, Levi Parsons. BornatShoreham,Vt., Tvfnqon'csn'rTnos-ko'so') T.niq de or Mnqcnqo do and called an “oratorio” on the bills. In 1822 it was pro- 
May 16, 1824. A banker and Republican poll- MOSCOSO/mos ko so), Lms (le, or Moscoso Cle duced at London as “Pietro I’Bremita and in 1833 as an 

tician, minister to Prance 1881-85, Vice-Presi¬ 
dent of the United States 1889-93, governor of 
the State of New York 1895-96. 

Morton, Nathaniel. Bom about 1613: died at 
Plymouth, Mass., June 29,1685. An American 
historian, compiler of “ New England’s Memo¬ 
rial” (1669). 

Morton, Oliver Perry. Born in Wayne County, 

Ind Aiiir 4. 189T-dipd af TndiaTinnr.lia T-nd’ Also Written J/oscofo or Muscofo. jucniuccume (.ioiaj, etc. 

Nov’1 lIVj’ An American statesman ’hp was^^OSCOW (mos'kou). [P. Moscou, G. J/bsA:aM, Moseley, Henry Nottidge. Born at Wands- 
govemorof Indiana 1861-67; United States senator (Re- MosTcwa, Russ. MosTcva, named from the river worth 1844: died at Clevedon, Somerset, Nov. 
publican) from Indiana 1867-77; and a member of the MosTcva.'] 1. A government of central Russia, 10, 1891. An English naturalist : son of Henry 
Electoral Commission (1877). surrounded by the governments of Tver, Vladi- Moseley. He was one of the naturalists on the Challenger 

Morton, Thomas. Born at York, England, March mir, Ryazan, Tula, Kaluga, and Smolensk. The expedition (1872-76), and became Linaore professor of 
20, 1564: died at Easton, Northamptonshire, surface is level and undulating. It is the leading manu- Tyfoqiifp zel'^G VoseUmoGel) A river 

ot Chester (1615), ot Lichfield (1618), and of 2 . The capital of Moscow government, on the Roman Mosella. It rises in the Vosges, and joins the 

Uurham (1632). He was a graduate of Cambridge Uni- Moskva in lat. 55° 45' N., long. 37° 34' E. ... ' 

imprisoned j(. jg gecond capital of the empire, the place of coro¬ 
nation, and the seat of the metropolitan; the chief com- 


Alvarado (mos-ko'so da al-va-ra'THo), Luis 
Born at Badajoz about 1505: died about 1560, 

A Spanish soldier. He followed his kinsman. Pedro Moseley (moz'li), Henry. Born at Newcastle 
de Alvarado, to Guatemala (1530) and Peru (1534). Sub¬ 
sequently he united with Hernando de Soto in his expedi¬ 
tion to Florida (1539), and, after the death of that leader 
near the Mississippi River (May 21,1542), succeeded him 
in command. In July, 1543, he descended the Mississippi, 
arriving safely at Mexico. He was well received by the 
viceroy Mendoza, and in 1551 accompanied him to Peru. 

Also written J/oscofo or Muscogo. 


Morton, Thomas. Born in England about 1590: 
died at Agamentieus, Maine, about 1645. An 

English colonist at Mount Wollaston (Braintree, ................ .. 

Massachusetts). He was a lawyer of Clifford’s Inn, and (in the center), Kitai-Gorod (trading quarter), Byeloi-Go- 


Rhine at Coblenz. Among its tributaries are the Meurthe 
and the Saar. The valley is noted for its wines. Length, 
315 miles; navigable to Frouard (214 miles). 


mercial and railway center of Russia, with important Mosello. A former department of Prance. It 
domestic, European, and Asiatic trade; and the chief .... . . _ ... 

manufacturing city, having important woolen, cotton, silk, 
leather, etc., factories. The chief quarters are the Kreml 


was ceded in large part to Germany (as part of Alsace- 
Lorraine) in 1871. The remainder forms part of the French 
department of Meurthe-et-Moselle. 


-,-._„- 1 (trading quarter), Byeloi-Go- Tl/rpcpTi (ino'zeTi) .Tnlinq Rorn at Mni’ipTipv 

a leader of Weston’s Massachusetts colony in 1622. For rod, and Zemlyanoi-Gorod. Among the buildings (besides 


unpnritanical conduct he was sent back to England, but those of the Kremlin, which see) are many churches. 


returned in 1629, and was again sent back in 1630. He pub¬ 
lished “The New English Canaan ” (1632). He returned 
to Massachusetts in 1643, and was imprisoned for his “scan¬ 
dalous book.” 

Morton, Thomas. Born in the county of Dur¬ 
ham, 1764 : died afiLondon, March 28,1838. An 
English dramatist. He entered Lincoln’s Inn, but 
abandoned law for play-writing. He wrote “Speed the 
Plough ’’ (1798) (introducing the invisible Mrs. Grundy), 
the “Blind Girl” (1801), “Town and Country” (1807), 
“School for Grown Children ” (1827), etc. 

Morton, William Thomas Green. Born at 
Charlton, Mass., Aug. 9,1819: died at New York, 
July 15,1868. An American dentist. He first ad¬ 
ministered sniphuric ether as an anesthetic to a patient 
of his own in 1846; obtained a patent lor its use under the 
name of “letheon ” in the same year; and on Oct. 16, 1846, 
administered ether to a patient in the Massachusetts 
General Hospital at Boston, and Dr. John C. Warren pain¬ 
lessly removed a vascular tumor from the man’s neck. 
Several claimants opposed his right of discovery, notably 
Dr. Charles Thomas Jackson and Dr. Horace Wells. The 
French Academy of Sciences investigated the matter in 
1852, and decreed one of the Montyon prizes of 2,500 francs 
to Dr. Jackson for the discovery of etherization, and a sim¬ 
ilar award to Dr. Morton for the application of the discov¬ 
ery to surgical operations. 

Morus. See More, Sir Thomas, 


The Cathedral of the Annunciation, within the Kremlin, 
has been several times rebuilt, the last time after a fire in 
1547. The plan is rectangular, with 3 shallow apses, pro¬ 
jecting angle-pavilions, and a Byzantine arched porch. 
The interior is frescoed, and is paved with jasper and 


Saxony, July 8,1803: died in Oldenburg, Oct. 
10,1867. A German poet, dramatist, and novel¬ 
ist. His works include the poems “Lied vom Ritter 
Wahn”(1831), “Ahasver”(1838), “Poems’’(including “An¬ 
dreas Hof er,” 1836), the dramas" Cola Rienzi,” “DieBrkute 
von Florence,” “Bernhard von Weimar” (1855), etc. 


agate: the iconostasis and treasury are rich with imperial Mnqen+Iinl’(mfi'ven-tall RnlnirinTi TTArrna-nTi 

^d princely gifts. This church is the usual place of bap- -wJ-osentnai (mo zen - tai), baiomoH Hermann 
tism and marriage of the czars. The Cathedral of the As- VOn, Bqm at t^assel, Prussia, Jan. 14, 1821: 
sumption, within the Kremlin, the church in which the died at Vienna, Peb. 17,1877. A German drama- 
czar is crowned, was founded in 1326, and rebuilt in the tist. Among his plays are “ Deborah ” (1850; the original 
next century. The size is small, but as an example of the of t‘ x,eah, the Forsaken ”), “ Der Sonnenwendhof ” (1856), 
old Russian style, and for the gorgeous magnificence of “Diiweke ” (I860), “ Pietra” (1865), etc. 
the interior, there is no more interesting building in Rus- Tl/r^oa—Tfibunn Talrnb Born at Stntt.— 
sia. The plan is rectangular, with a deep triple apse eon- zer), J onann J RKO D.^ rforn at OTUtt 

taming the bema and parabemata, and flanked by chapels, gart, Wurtemberg, Jan. 18, LOl. died, at Stutt- 
The domes are supported by 4 great cylindrical pillars gart. Sept. 30, 1785. Anoted German jurist and 
which are covered with bands ot frescos on a gold ground: publicist, author-of “Deutsches Staatsrecht” 
the walls also are resplendent with gold. The ornaments V-, no'7_riA\ pif, 

ontheicoiiostasis, together with the church plate, amount _Li. , , t i. _ -d _n •• 1 

to 106 pounds of gold. The icons of the iconostasis and Moser (me zer), JustUS. Born at Osnabruck, 
many of the shrines and offerings in the treasury are not Prussia, Dec. l4, 1720 : died there, Jan. 8, 1794. 
only old, but inherently of high artistic value. TheCathe- German historian, critic, and miscellaneous 

fofndid ^ 3 "! btfrebuiUin ll^ lUs rectangMar^vUh f^i^hor ^ “Jatriotische Phantasien” 

6 gilded domes, the central one, which is much the largest, (1775-86), a history of Osnabruck (1768), etc. 
of bulbous form. In this church are the tombs of the MoseS (mo'zez). [ME. Moses, LL. Moyses, Mo- 
Ruriks and Romanoffs from the date of ite fomiding to ggg Qj. Mawer^c, Muayg, explained as ‘ drawn from 
Peter the Great, including that of Ivan the Terrible. The -.p’ In Old TUtdmpnt bi«tnrv tbo law 

iconostasis and the treasury are remarkably rich. The the water. ] In Old iestament History, the law- 
Cathedral of St. Basil the Beatified, begun in 1565, is one giver of the Israelites and organizer ot the 


Moses 

Israelitish nation. After his birth his motherkepthim 
concealed three months to evade tlie command of the king 
of Egypt that all male Hebrew children be drowned in the 
■Nile. He was then exposed in a box among the rushes on 
the banks of the Nile, and was found by an Egyptian prin¬ 
cess who adopted and reared him. After he had grown 
up, he one day struck an Egyptian whom he saw cruelly 
beating a Hebrew slave. Fearing punishment, he fled from 
Egypt into the desert, and halted at an oasis inhabited by 
the Kenites. Here he married Zipporah, the daughter of 
Rcuel, the priest of Midiau, and tended the flocks of his 
father-in-law. It was here that the prophetic spir it came 
upon him, and he decided to return to Egypt for the pur¬ 
pose of delivering his brethren from slavery. On his re¬ 
turn his brother Aaron joined in his plans. His first efforts 
in their behalf only resulted in the infliction of more se¬ 
vere burdens and greater cruelty. Presently, however, a 
series of most disastrous and tenifying afflictions visited 
Egypt, and the king finally concluded that these had been 
brought upon the land by the unknown God whose name 
Moses had invoked. He accordingly ordered the Israel¬ 
ites to leave at once, and they began their depai-ture on 
the 16th of Nisan (March-April), an event which is known 
as the Exodus. Moses was the leader of the Israelites 
during their 40 years’ journeyings in the wildernes^ which 
period he utilized foi- perfecting a civil organization and 
for the preparation of a code of laws of a high ethical, re¬ 
ligious,'sanitary, and political character. Jewish tradition 
ascribes to him the authorship of the Pentateuch with the 
exception of the verses describing his death. This tradi¬ 
tion has been generally accepted by the Christian and 
Mohammedan world. Of late biblical critics have denied 
the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch. With few ex¬ 
ceptions however, they consider Moses as a historical 
charactei and as the organizer of the Hebrew nation. 

Amongst aU lawgivers, founders of states, and teachers 
of mankind, none has equalled Moses. Not only did he, 
under the most inauspicious circumstances, transform a 
horde of slaves into a nation, but he imprinted on it the 
seal of everlasting existence: he breathed into the national 
body an immortal soul. He held before his people ideals 
the acceptance of which was indispensable, since all 
their weal and woe depended upon the realisation or non- 
realisation of those ideals. Moses could well declare that 
he had carried the people as a father carries his chUd. 
His patience and his courage had rarely deserted him; 
his unselfishness and his meekness of disposition were 
two prominent qualities which, together with his clear, 
prophetic vision, eminently fitted him to bethe instrument 
of the Deity. Free from jealousy, he wished that all Is¬ 
raelites might be prophets like himself, and that God 
would endue them with his spirit. Moses became at a 
subsequent epoch the unattainable ideal of a prophet. 

Graetz, History of the Jews (Amer. ed.), I. 30. 

Moses. 1. A Jew money-lender in Sheridan’s 
“School for Scandal.”—2. See Primrose. 
Moses. An oratorio by A. B. Marx (both words 
and music), performed at Breslau in 1841. The 
book was originally compiled by Mendelssohn at Marx’s 
request, though afterward rejected. Grove. 

Moses. A famous statue by Michelangelo, in 
San Pietro in Vincoli, Eome. The figure is gigan¬ 
tic and imposing. The right hand upholds the Tables of 
the Law and clutches the long beard; the left arm, pressed 
close to the body, marks the effort with which the right¬ 
eous outbreak against the idolatrous is restrained. 

Moses ben Nachman (md'zez ben nach'man): 
called, after the initials of his name, Ramban. 
Bornl200: diedl272. A Jevrish scholar and wri¬ 
ter of Gerona, northern Spain. He wrote a commen¬ 
tary on the Pentateuch, and many Talmudical treatises, 
and also several poems. His writings exhibit the clear 
and erudite thinker, but also his inclination to mysticism. 
In 1263 King James I. of Aragon, at the instigation of 
the Dominican superior Raimundo de Peflaforte, ordered 
Moses to engage in a religious disputation with the Do¬ 
minican Fra Pablo. Soon afterward Moses emigrated to 
Palestine, where he remained until the end of his life. 
Moses of Khorni. Lived in the 5th century. 
An Armenian scholar, the reputed author of a 
“History of Armenia” (probably written in the 
7th century). 

Moses Striking the Rock. A painting by Nico¬ 
las Poussin (164’9), in the Hermitage Museum, 
St. Petersburg. Moses, toward one side, smites the 
rock, from which an abundant stream gushes. Aaron and 
his priests, giving thanks, complete the group. From the 
other side suffering men and women rush toward the wel¬ 
come water. 

Mosetenas (mo-sa-ta'nas). An Indian tribe of 
Bolivia, on the upper Beni, and between that 
river and the Mamor6. They are light-colored, and 
are remarkable for the prevalence among them of a dis¬ 
ease (found also in other tribes) which causes the skin to 
turn'white in patches, but is otherwise harmless. The 
Mosetenas are a mild race, and have been partly Chris¬ 
tianized ; they are reduced to a few thousands. Their lan¬ 
guage, with that of some small allied tribes, appears to 
indicate a distinct stock. This is one of the tribes im¬ 
properly called Chunchos by the Bolivians. Also written 
Moeetenas. 

Moshaisk. See MozhaisTc. 

Mosbeim (mos'him), Johann Lorenz von. 
Born at Liibeck, Oct. 9, 1694: died at Gottin¬ 
gen, Sept. 9,1755. A distinguished German Prot¬ 
estant ecclesiastical historian, theologian, and 
pulpit orator. He became professor of theology at 
Helmstadt in 1723, abbot at Marienthal and Michaelstein 
in 1726, and professor at Gottingen in 1747. His chief 
work is “Institutiones historife ecclesiastic®” (“Insti¬ 
tutes of Ecclesiastical History,” 1726 : new ed. 1755). He 
also wrote “ De rebus Christianorum ante Constantiuum 
commentarii ” (1753), etc. 

Moskva (mosk-va'). Ariver in the government 


710 

of Moscow, Russia. It joins the Oka near Kolomna. 
Length, about 275 miles; navigable to Moscow. For the 
battle on it. Sept. 7, 1812, see Borodino. 

Moslems (mos'lemz). [Turk, and Ar. musli- 
niin, professors of submission {islarn) to the 
faith.] The followers of Mohammed; the or¬ 
thodox Mohammedans. 

Mosc[ue of Omar. See Omar, Mosque of. 

Mos(iuera(m6s-ka'ra), Tomas Cipriano. Born 
at Popayan, Sept. 20, 1798: died at Coconueo, 
Oct. 7, 1878. A Colombian general and politi¬ 
cian. He held high civil and military offices under Boli¬ 
var and his successors, and was president of New Granada 
during a prosperous term (1846-49). He headed the feder¬ 
alist-democratic revolt of 1859-61; assumed the supreme 
power July, 1861; and called a constituent assembly, which 
created the United States of Colombia and made him dic¬ 
tator. Continued civil wars forced him to resign his power 
into the hands of a new assembly, which limited the presi¬ 
dential term to 2 years and forbade reeleotion. Under 
this constitution he was president 1863-64, and was again 
elected in 1866. Assuming dictatorial powers, he was de¬ 
posed by a revolution, May% 1867, and banished for 3 years. 
Subsequently he was governor of Cauca and a member of 
Congress. He published in 1853 a biography of Bolivar 
and a work on the geography of New Granada. 

Mosquitia (mos-ke-te'a), or Mosquito (mos- 
ke'to) Coast. The region occupied by the Mos¬ 
quitos. At present the name is restricted to a strip on 
the east coast of Nicaragua, from lat. 11° 30' N. northward, 
comprising probably less than 7,000 square miles. The 
English settled here about 1660, and their rights were rec¬ 
ognized by Spain in 1670. Great Britain recognized the 
Mosquito king and established a protectorate over the 
country; but endless quarrels with Spain resulted in the 
cession of the British rights in exchange for Balize, to 
which the colonists were transferred (1786). The Span¬ 
iards were driven out by the natives; later Great Britain 
resumed a nominal protectorate, which led to quarrels with 
Nicaragua (1840-48). By the Bulwer-Clayton treaty, signed 
at Washington April 19, 1860, and by a subsequent treaty 
with Honduras, Great Britain resigned all claim to Mos- 
quitia. The country is now a department of Nicaragua, 
but the Mosquitos obey their own king. They are essen¬ 
tially in a savage condition. 

Mosquito Coast. See Mosquitia. 

Mosquito Reservation. The major part of 
the Mosquito Coast, reserved for the Mosqui¬ 
tos, and belonging to Nicaragua. 

Mosquitos (mos-ke'tos). The name ^ven by 
the Spaniards to a race of mixed African and 
Indian blood, on the eastern coast of Nicaragua 
and Honduras. They call themselves Misskitos, and 
are probably descended from Cimarrones, orfugitive slaves, 
and native women: their language is said to be partly made 
up of African words. The Mosquitos first became promi¬ 
nent in the latter part of the 17th century, when their coast 
was visited by bucaneers. At that time they were a savage 
and warlike race, using bows, lances, and clubs in battle, 
and capable, it is said, of mustering 40,000 warriors. They 
were governed by hereditary chiefs or kings. At present 

« the Mosquitos probably number less than 10,000. 
osquitia. 

Moss (mos). A town in the province of Smaale- 
nene, Norway, situated on Christiania Fjord 
35 miles south of Christiania. The Convention 
of Moss, Aug. 14,1814, ended the war between 
Sweden andDenmark. Population (1891), 8,030. 
Mosses from an Old Manse. A collection of 
stories by Nathaniel Hawthorne, published in 
1846, after having appeared separately else¬ 
where. 

Mosskirch. See MessUrcli. 

Mossley (mds'li). A manufacturing town in 
Lancashire, England, 9 miles east-northeast of 
Manchester. Population (1891), 14,162. 
Mossop (mos'op), Henry. Born in 1729: died 
at Chelsea, Dec. 27,1774. An Irish actor, son of 
the rector of Tuam. He made his first appearance on 
the stage Nov. 28, 1749, as Zanger in Dr. Young’s tragedy 
“Revenge” at Dublin. He first appeared in England, 
Sept. 26, 1751, as Richard III., in which he was received 
with great enthusiasm. In 1759 he appeared In England 
for the last time, and returned to Dublin as a star. He 
played under the management of Barry for the season, 
but the next year he undertook the management of a rival 
theater, which ended in the financial ruin of both. Mos¬ 
sop died in great poverty, 

Mostaganem (mos-ta-ga-nem'). A seaport in 
the province of Oran, Algeria, situated near the 
Mediterranean 43 miles east-northeast of Oran. 
Population (1891), 13,895. 

Mostar (mos-tar'). The capital of Herzegovina, 
situated on the Narenta about lat. 43° 22' N., 
long. 17° 52' E. it is the seat of a Greek and of a Ro¬ 
man Catholic bishopric. A Roman bridge across the Na¬ 
renta, ascribed to Trajan, is a single splendid arch, 89 feet 
in span and 56 above the water. Population (1885), 12,665. 

Most Christian Doctor. A surname given to 
Gerson, and also to Cusanus. 

Most Christian King. A title confen-ed on 
various French kings, particularly Louis XI. 
Most Learned of the Romans, The. Varro. 
Mosul (mo'sol). 1. A vilayet of Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, in the Tigris valley. Area, 29,220 square 
miles. Population, 300,280.—2. AeityinMeso¬ 
potamia, the chief town of the vilayet of Mo¬ 
sul, situated on the right bank of the Tigris, 


Motley 

opposite the site of ancient Nineveh. It is the 
seat of a pasha, and is famous for the manufacture of the 
delicate cotton tissue called muslin or mousseline, to 
which it gave its name. 

Motagua (md-ta'gwa), or Rio Grande. A river 
of Guatemala. It flows into the Bay of Hon¬ 
duras. Length, about 250 miles. 

Motala (mo-ta'la). A small town in southern 
Sweden, on the eastern shore of Lake Vettern. 
Motanebbi (mo-ta-neb'be), or Motenebbi (mo- 
te-neb'be). Born at Cufa about 915: killed 
near Shiraz by robbers, 965. An Arabian poet. 
Mota Padilla (mo'ta pa-del'ya), Matiasdela. 
Born at Guadalajara, Oct. 6,1688: died in July, 
1766. A Mexican historian. He was a lawyer, and 
during his last years a priest. His “Historia de la con- 
quista de la Nueva Galicia,” printed at Mexico 1870-71, is 
a work of great value. 

Moteczuma. See Montezuma. 

Moth (m6th). 1. A fairy in Shakspere’s “Mid¬ 
summer Night’s Dream.” Tliis character was very 
early excised from the text of the play, though retained 
in the dramatis person®. Fleay. 

2. A page in Shakspere’s “ Love’s Labour’s 
Lost.”— 3. In Cartwright’s play “ The Ordi¬ 
nary,” a shallow-brained antiquary, whose 
conversation is mostly disjointed scraps from 
Chaucer. 

Mothe Cadillac. See Cadillac. 

Mother Ann, or Mother Lee. See Lee, Ann. 
Mother Bunch. See Bunch, Mother. 

Mother Goose. A name famous in nursery 
literatiire through the familiar jingles called 
“Mother Goose’s Melodies.” It is said that there 
was a Mrs. Goose, mother-in-law of Thomas Fleet, an early 
Boston (Mass.) publisher, and that he issued the collection 
under this title to avenge himself for her persistent and un- 
m elodious chanting of these ditties to his infant son. The 
earliest known edition bears the title “ Songs for the Nur¬ 
sery, or Mother Goose’s Melodies for Children : printed by 
T. Fleet at his printing house. Pudding Lane, 1719. Price, 
two coppers. ” This, however, has been discredited by Mr. 
W. Wells Newell, who says Perrault published “ Contes de 
ma mfere I’oye” in 1697 ; but the name was quoted by the 
satirist B6gnier more than a century before. Queen Goose- 
foot (Reine Pddance), or Bertha with the great foot or goose- 
foot, appears as synonymous with Mother Goose in French 
tales. The second day of the year is her festival, and is 
kept as a children’s holiday. (See Bertha or Berthrada.) 
The “ Contes de ma mfere To'ye,” by Charles Perrault, were 
published under the name of his infant son, Perrault d’Ar- 
mancourt. They consist of ten stories, seven of which are 
evidently derived from the “Pentamerone,” an earlier 
Italian collection. Charles Dibdin wrote a pantomime 
called “Mother Goose.” 

Mother Hubberd’s Tale. A poem by Spenser, 
published in 1591 in a volume known as “Com¬ 
plaints,” but written much earlier, it is an in¬ 
tentional Imitation of Chaucer’s manner. It was also 
entitled “Prosopopoia.” 

Mother of Cities. The ancient city of Balkh, 
central Asia. 

Mother of Diets. An epithet of the city of 
Worms in Germany. 

Mother of Presidents. A name sometimes 
given to Virginia, the native State of Wash¬ 
ington, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, W. H. Har¬ 
rison, Tyler, and Taylor. 

Mother of States. A name occasionally ap¬ 
plied to Virginia, from whose teiTitory several 
other States were formed. 

Mother of the Gods, The. Cybele. 

Mother Shipton (ship'ton). A comedy by 
T. T. (Thomas Thompson). This play was acted 
nineteen times with great applause: it is with¬ 
out date, but before 1668. {Fleay.) A ballad was 
written hj George Colman in 1771 with this title. 
Mother Shipton’s Prophecies. Various pre¬ 
tended prophecies published in England in the 
15th, 17th, and 18th centuries. Charles Hindley 
(see ilindley) wrote some of them. Many of them are at¬ 
tributed to T. Evan Preece, a prophetess of South Wales. 
Motherwell (muTH'er-wel). A manufacturing 
village in Lanarkshire, Scotland, 11 miles south¬ 
east of Glasgow. Population (1891), 18,662. 
Motherwell, William. Born at Glasgow, Oct. 
13, 1797: died there, Nov. 1, 1835. A Scottish 
poet and antiquary. He wrote “Minstrelsy Ancient 
and Modern” (1827) and “Poems Narrative and Lyrical” 
Q832). 

Motilones (mo-te-lo'nes). A tribe of Indians of 
northwestern Venezuela, to the southwest and 
west of Lake Maracaibo, and extending into 
Colombia. They are of Carib stock, remain practically 
independent, and have frequent conflicts with the whites. 
They number several thousands. 

Motilones, Province of. A region in northern 
Peru, on the Huallaga River: so called by the 
Spaniards who entered it, in 1540, under Alonso 
de Alvarado . The first Spanish settlements were formed 
in 1541. It corresponds nearly to the present province of 
Huallaga. 

Motley (mot'li), John Lothrop. Born at Dor¬ 
chester (now part of Boston), Mass., April 15, 
1814: died in Dorset, England, May 29, 1877. 


Motley 


711 


AnAmericanhistoriananddiplomatist. Hegradu- 
ated at Harvard in 1831, and, after completing his general 
education at Gottingen and Beilin and spending some time 
in travel, returned to America in 1834, took up the study of 
law, and was admitted to the bar. He eventually devoted Moultrie (mo'tri Or mol'tri'), William, 

himself to the study of history, and lived mostly abroad, ■ ^ « .. - - — 

residing in England after 1868. He was United States 
minister to Austria 1861-67, and to Great Britain 1869-70. 

His chief works are “Rise of the Dutch Republic”(3 vols. 

1856), “History of the United Netherlands” (4 vols. 

1860^8), and “Life and Death of John of Barneveld” 

(1874). 


at Eton and Cambridge (Trinity College), and was rector 
of Rugby from 1828. He published “My Brother’s Grave, 
etc." (1837) and “The Dream of Life, etc.” (1843), “Ser¬ 
mons (1853), etc. 

_ Born 

in South Carolina, 1731; died at (Charleston, 
S. C,, Sept. 27, 1805. An American Eevolu- 
tionary general. He repulsed an attack on Sullivan’s 
Island (where Eort Moultrie now stands) in 1776; defended 
Charleston in 1779; and was governor of South Carolina 
1785-87 and 1794-96. 


Motolinia (mo-to-le-ne'a), Toribio de. Born Mound City. St. Louis, 
at Benavente, Zamora, about 1500: died at Moundsville (moundz'vil). The capital of Mar- 
Mexico, Aug. 9, 1568. A Spanish Franciscan shall (County, West Virginia, situated on the 
missionary and author. His real name appears to Ohio 13 miles south of Wheeling. It is so called 
have been Paredes, and he was known as Toribio de from anotable prehistoric mound in its vicinity. Popula" 
Benavente: he adopted the name Motolinia from an Indian tion (1900), 5,362. 

word meaning‘poor.’ He went with the first Franciscans Mmmet-Snllv (mo-Tia ' tsii-IS M Tenn Snllir 
to Mexico (1524), and was one of the most successful mis- i ^ -A® 

sionaries. Mostof hisnumerouswritingsarelost: themost „ Lorn at Bergerac, reb. 27, 


important remaining is the “Historia de los Indies de la 
N ueva Espafia,” published in the Kingsborough collection, 
and later (1858) by Icazbalceta. It is reported that the 
provincial library at Toledo has a copy of his “Doctrina 
Cristiana en lingua Mexicans” (Mexico, 1539), but this is 
probably a mistake: it would be the oldest known book 
published in America. See Logroflo, Pedro. 

Motril (mo-trel'). A town in the province of 
Granada, Spain, situated near the Mediter¬ 
ranean 34 miles south by east of Granada. It 


1841. A noted French tragedian. He entered the 
Conservatoire in 1861; made his ddbut at the Oddon in 1868, 
and at the ThdAtre Erangais in 1872; and was elected a 
“socidtaire ” in 1874. He has since remained one of the 
ablest representatives of classic French tragedy. He 
visited the United States in 1894. 

Mounier (mo-nya'), Jean Joseph. Bom atGre- 
noble, France, 1758: died 1806. A French poli¬ 
tician and political writer, member of the Con¬ 
stituent Assembly in 1789. 


has an increasing commerce. Its seaport is Mountain, The. [F. La Montagne.'] A name 
Calahonda. Population (1887), 17,122. ■ _ - . .. .. 

Mott (mot), Mrs. (Lucretia Coffin). Bom at 
Nantucket, Mass., Jan. 3, 1793: died Nov. 11, 

1880. Tkn American social reformer, and 
preacher in the Society of Friends, she was ac¬ 
tive in behalf of abolition, woman suffrage, and universal 

Mott,' Valentine. Bom at Glen Cove, Long Isl- Moimtaineers,The. Acomedytakenfrom»Don 
and, Aug. 20, 1785: died at New York, April younger, pro- 

26, 1865. Am American surgeon, known as a 

successful operator. He translated “Velpeau’s Op- Mountain Meadows Massacre. A massacre at 
erative Surgery,” and wrote “Travels” (1842), “Mott’s 
Cliniques” (1860), etc. 

Motte Cadillac. See Cadillac. 

Moun'i Auburn A noted cemetery in 

He was also a dramatist and translator. One of his dramas, Camundge and Watcrtowiij MassaCiius6tts. 
called “ Novelty,” gives a distinct pl^ in each act. He Mount Dcsort (de-z6rt' or dez'6rt). An island 
IS better known as the translator, with Urquhart and Ozell, . Atlantic helnnonTicr to TTnncoclr flonntv 

of Rabelais’s works; and he also, with others, translated IP Atlantic, Deionging to MancocK Ooimty, 

“Don Quixote." 

Motteville (mot-veP), Madame Langlois de 
(FranQoise Bertaud). Born about 1621: died 
1689. A French author. She was the friend and 
confidante of Anne of Austria, and a noted “prdcieuse.” 

Her “ Mdmoires pour servir A I’histoire d’Anne d’Autriche” 
were not printed tUl 1723. 


given to the extreme Revolutionary party in the 
legislatures of the first French Revolution. The 
name was derived from the fact that they occupied the 
higher part of the hall. Among the chief Montagnards 
were Robespierre and Danton. The name was tempo¬ 
rarily revived in the legislatures following the revolution 
of 1848. 


Mountain Meadows, southern Utah, of about 120 
non-Mormon emigrants. Sept. 11, 1857. It was 
believed to have been instigated by Mormons; and John D. 
Lee was condemned and executed in 1877 for his share in it. 


Maine, situated 30 miles east of Belfast, about 
1 mile from the mainland, it is celebrated for its 
picturesque scenery and as a summer resort. It was 
temporarily settled by the French in the beginning of the 
17th century. Its most noted resort is Bar Harbor. 
Length, 14 mUes. Highest point, about 1,600 feet above 
sea-level. 


■»/r AA TT / A 1 ,-. V A A -11 „ Mountfort, Susanna. ^e^Verlruggen. 

AT ^ Mountfort (mount'fort), William. ' Bom in 

of Westchester County, New York, situated Staffordshire: died at'London, Dec. 10,1692. An 
north of the Harlem River: now part of New English actor and dramatic writer. He was an 


York city. 

Mottley (mot'li), John. Bom at London, 1692: 
died there, Oct. 3, 1750. An English writer, 

author of “Joe MilleFs Jests, or The Wit’s Vade __ . -rr i i /-u ir a n n_ a • 

Mecum” (1739), five dramas, “The Lives of Mount Holyoke (hoi yok) College. An insti 
Dramatic Authors ” (1747), a “ History of Peter tution of learnmg for women ^ South Hadley 
the Great” (1739), ete. Massachusetts, founded by Mary Lyon, and 

Mottola (mot'to-la). A small town in southern v a t t. t i 

Taly northwest of Taranto. Mount Lebanon, Lebanon Lebanon. 

Moudon (m6-d6n'). A town in the canton of of m^®®-|? f t, xt 

Vaud; Switzerland, 13 miles northeast of Lau- Mount of Olives. The English title of Beetho^- 

’ -TV ’ -mr* j T.I. _ iro-n’c ArQ+.nrin ‘‘Dnnstns am OI nprtr." urodiiftef 

sanne: the Roman Minodunum. it was once 
the capital of the Pays de Vaud. Population 
(1888), 2,647. 

Moukden. See Mukden. 

Mould (mold), Jacob Wrey. Born at Chisel- 


excellent representative of well-bred fops. He was killed 
at the door of Mrs. Bracegirdle by an adventurer. Captain 
HiU, apparently with the complicity of Lord Mohun, who, 
as Mountfort was aware, had designs on the lady. 


Yen’s oratorio “Christusam Olberg,” produced 
in England in 1814. The title was changed to “En- 
gedi” and the principal character to David in 1842, owing 
to the strong feeling against the appearance of the Saviour 
as a personage in an oratorio. The original version, how¬ 
ever, is now given. Grove. 


hurst, England, Aug. 7,1825'. An Anglo-Amer- Mount Pleasant (plez'ant). A city, the capital 
ican architect. He studied and worked with Owen of Henry County, Iowa, 26 miles north-north- 
Jones and Vulliamy in London, and in 1862 removed to -west of Burlington. It is the seat of German College 
America. In 1870 he was architect in chief of the depart- and Iowa Wesleyan University (both Methodist). Popu- 
raent of public parks, and in 1875 of the public works, of jation (1900), 4,109. 

the depart- 

E Mount’Vernon. A city in Westchester County, 

in IelI;. 46 34 N., long. 3 20 E. its cathedral, 'Vrv**!?- /iiT»aptlv Tinrth of New York citv 

hdtel de ville (with valuable library), and ruined chateau New York, directly nort y. 

of the dukes of Bourbon are noteworthy. It was the an¬ 
cient capital of Bourbonnais. Population (1891), 22,665. 

Moulmein. See Maulmain. 

Moulton (mol'ton), Mrs. (Ellen Louise Chan¬ 
dler). Born at Pomfret, Conn., April 10,1835 


Population (1900), 20,346. 

Mount Vernon. A city, capital of KnoxCounty, 
Ohio, 41 miles northeast of Columbus. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 6,633. 

Mount Vernon. An estate in Fairfax County, 


An American novelist and poet. She married Wil- Virginia, situated on the Potomac 15 miles 
1 !—TT ir, lasK A mfiTiD-bfif wovks apB “ This. gg-Q^i^^est of Washington, it is notable as the resi¬ 

dence and place of burial of George Washington. In 1859 
it was purchased by the Mount Vemon Ladies’ Association. 

Mount Zion. SeeZ*o». 

Moura (mo'ra), Francisco Rolim de. Bom 

at Pernambuco, 1580: died at Lisbon, 1657. A 
Portuguese administrator. From 1624 to 1626 he 


Ham U. Moulton in 1855. Among her works are “ This, 
That, and The Other ” (1854), “ Juno Clifford ” (1866), “ Bed¬ 
time Stories” (1873), “Some Women’s Hearts (1874), 
“Swallow Flights, and Other Poems” (1878), etc. 

Moultrie (mol'tri). Fort. See Fort Moultrie, 
and compare Moultrie, William. 

Moultrie, John. Born at London, 1799: died 
1874. An English minor poet. He was educated 


Moyen de Paivenir 

was governor-general of Brazil. During this period the firsr 
Dutch invasion was repelled and Bahia recovered (1625). 

Mourne (morn) Mountains. A short range of 
mountains in County Down, Ulster, Ireland, 
2,000 to 2,800 feet in height. 

Mourning Bride, The. A tragedy by William 
Congreve, produced in 1697. 

Mourning Garment. A novel by Robert Greene, 
registered in 1590. It is a paraphrase of the 
parable of the prodigal son. 

Mourt’s Relation. A historical work relating 
to the settlement of Plymouth Colony, Massa¬ 
chusetts, edited by George Morton in 1622. 
Mourzouk. See Murzuk, 

Mouse (mous) River. A tributary of the As- 
siniboine, in North Dakota and British North 
America. Length, about 500 miles. 

Mouse Tower. A medieval watch-tower on a 
rock in the middle of the Rhine near Bingen, 
notable from its legendary connection with 
Archbishop Hatto’s fate. See Hatto LI. 
Mouskfes (mos-kas'), Philippe. Bom at Ghent 
about 1215: died at Tournay, 1283. A Flemish 
prelate and historian. His chronicles extend from the 
siege of Troy to 1243, in 30,0(X) verses. He drew on the 
chansons de gestes for his details. 

Mousqueton (mosk-tou'). The vain, boastful 
lackey of Porthos in “ The Three Musketeers,” 
by Dumas p^e. 

Moussy, Jean Antoine Victor Martin de. See 

Martin de Moussy. 

Moutier (mo-tya'), G. Munster (mun'ster). A 
smalltown in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, 
situated on the Birs 23 miles north of Bern. 
Moutiers, or Mouthiers (mo-tya'). A small 
town in the department of Savoie, Prance, 32 
miles east of Chamb6ry. It was the ancient 
capital of Tarentaise, and has a cathedral. 
Montier, Val, G. Miinsterthal (mtin'ster-tal). 
A valley in the Jura, in the canton of Bern, 
Switzerland, 23 miles north of Bern. 

Mouton (m6-t6n'), Georges, Comte de Loban. 
Bom at Pfalzbnrg, Lorraine, Feb. 21,1770: died 
at Paris, Nov. 27,1838. A French marshal. He 
entered the army in 1792, became aide-de-camp to Napo¬ 
leon in 1805, and in 1809 rendered important service at 
Loban, for which he received the title of Comte de Lobau. 
He took part in the Russian campaign in 1812, and fought 
at Liitzen and Bautzen in 1813, and at Waterloo in 1815. 
During the July revolution in 1830 he favored the cause 
of Louis Philippe, who made him a marshal of France in 
1831. 

Movers (mo'vers), Franz Karl. Bom at Koes- 
feld, Prussia, July 17, 1806: died at Breslau, 
Sept. 28,1856. A German Orientalist, professor 
of Old Testament theology in the Roman Cath¬ 
olic faculty at Breslau from 1839. His chief 
work is “Die Phonizier” (1840-56). 

Movimas (mo-ve'mas), or Mobimas (mo-be'- 
mas). A tribe of Bolivian Indians, on and near 
the river Mamor4 about lat. 14° S. They have long 
been Christianized, and are associated with the ilojos at 
the mission villages. They are described as tall and hand¬ 
some, very cleanly, and exceUent workmen. Their lan¬ 
guage has not been classified. 

Mowatt, Mrs. SeeBitcliie,Mrs. (Anna C. Ogden). 
Mowbray (mo'bra), H. Siddons. Born at Alex¬ 
andria, Egypt, Aug. 5,185A An American figure- 
painter. He studied at Paris with Lbon Bonnat. 
Mowbray (mo'bra), Thomas. Died at Venice, 
1399. Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Norfolk. 
He was created earl of Nottingham in 1383, earl marshal in 
1384, and was one of the lord appellants of 1387, but after¬ 
ward joined the king. He was created duke of Norfolk in 
1397. Having been accused of treason by Heniy Boling- 
broke, earl of Hereford (afterward Henry IV.), in 1398, he 
challenged the latter to single combat, and the lists were 
set at Coventry in presence of Richard II., who banished 
both disputants on the eve of the contest, Norfolk for life 
and Hereford for ten years. Shakspere introduces him in 
his “Richard 11.” 

Mowcher (mou'cher). Miss. in Dickens’s 
“David Copperfield,” a merry talkative dwarf, 
a hair-dresser. 

Moxa, Moxos. See Mojos. 

Moya (mo'ya), Pedro de. Born in Granada, 
1610: died there, 1666. An artist of the Span¬ 
ish school, pupil of Juan de Castillo. He was a 
soldier in the army of Flanders, where he was so charmed 
with the works of Vandyck that he went to London in 1641 
to study under him. Vandyck died soon after, and Moya 
returned home, and executed numerous works, the best of 
which are in Granada. 

Moya y Contreras(m6'ya e kon-tra'ras), Pedro 
de. Bom in the diocese of Cordova about 1520: 
died at Madrid, Dec., 1591, A Spanish prelate 
and administrator, in 1671 he established the Inqui¬ 
sition in New Spain, and in Dec., 1574, was consecrated 
archbishop of Mexico. He was acting viceroy Sept. 25, 
1584, to Oct. 17,1585. Later he returned to Spain, and was 
president of the Council of the Indies. Often called Maya 
de Contreras. 

Moyen de Parvenir (mwa-yah' de parv-ner'). 
[F., ‘how to succeed.’] See the extract. 


Moyen de Parvenir 


712 


Mugwumps 


("The Marriage of Figaro,” 1786), “DonGiovanni”(1787), 
■‘Cosl fan tutte”(17M), “La Clemenza di Tito ”(1791), 


Scott’s novel “Old Mortality,” a fanatical leader 

“Die Zauberflote”(“ The Magic Mute. ”1791), etc. 'Very ,2^ . . , - . 

little of his music was published in his lifetime. MuckrOSS (muk ros). A peninsular tract be- 

~ ‘ ’ tween two of the lakes of Killarney, County 

Kerry, Ireland, notable for its abbey, a Fran¬ 
ciscan foundation of the 15th century. The church 
has a low, square tower at the crossing, a recessed pointed 
doorway at the west end, and a very beautiful east win¬ 
dow. The quadrangular cloister is almost perfect, about 


Much later (1610) the last —it may almost be said the 
first—echo of the genuine spirit of Kabelais was sounded. 

In the “ Moyen de Parvenir ” of B6roalde de Verville, This 
eccentric work is perhaps the most perfect example of a 

/atrasie in existence. In the guise of guests at a banquet MoZCaS. Same as ifityscas. See Chibchas. 
the author brings in many celebrated persons of the day Mnvdnlr (moK-dok'l A town in tho tprritnrv 
and of antiquity, and makes them talk from pillar to post territory 

In the strangest possible fashion. The licence of language Terek, Ciscaucasia, Russia, situated on tlie 
and anecdote which Rabelais had permitted himself is Terek about lat. 43° 43' N., Jong, 44° 42' E. 
equalled and exceeded; but many of the tales are told with Population (1889), 13,286. „„„ , np (mauT 

CneTremark^o" no S’shLwdntsfifc^^^^^^^^ Mozkaisk (mo-zhisk'), pr Mojaisk, or Mo- 50 feet to a side, and of great beauty. On-two sides the 
dropped as if by accident. SainUbury, French Lit., p. 193. Skaisk. A small town in the government of arches are semicircular. Of the secular buddings the dor- 

TWov+iirn Cipfi thp pvtropt -^ng- 22, 1812: died in Switzerland, Oct., ated on the Sea of Marmora 50 miles south of 

^ ... 1870. In American sculptor. ’ ’ Constantinople. Population, estimated, 10,000. 

Many battles took place between these Danaans and the (moz'li) .Tamf»«! "Rnwliuo’ Pom nt Mudie (mu'di), Charles Edward. Born at 

earlier Firbolgio settlers—the native owners, as no doubt . a’ i oi o i rbolopo'Oof 18 1818 - dlod n+TTQTnr^otpprl Oct 

they felt themselves, of the country. One of the best sub- Oainsborough, Sept. 15, 1813: died at Shore- Chelsea, Oct. 18,1818. died at Hampstead, Oct. 

stantiated of these, not, indeed, by history or even tradi- ham, Jan. 4. 1878. An English divine and 28, 1890. An English bookseller. In 184’2 he 
tion, but by a more solid testimony, that of the stone theoloffian. He was a cradiiatp of Oxford CMacrdiilpn bounded Mudie's Library, which is now the largest circu- 
remains left on the spot, prove, at any rate, that soma College)! and beSme vicar^f Old Shorehfm (ISS^TcanoS ‘ 

long-sustained battle was at some remote period fought on of Worcester, and (1871) regius professor of divinity at Mudkl, or MoodkCO (mod'ke). A place in the 
mra^ratw’tb^ Sn\nbprn”^TnvtnM'^foiTbfirp*w^^^ Oxford. He wrote ^-Ou the Augustinian Doctrine of Pre- Panjab, British India, 67 miles south-southeast 

4 destination'(is55),‘‘The Primitive Doctrine of Baptismal ofTiaTiorp TTata Daa 184^ fhA nnrlAr 

the other situated not far from the present town of Sligo Regeneration ” (1856), “ On Miracles ” (1865), etc. iT / 7 . 2 BritisJl under 

retaimng“the largest coUeotiou of pre-histonc remains,’ Tvrnonvwo rTTiTidTiff'irwp) A Bnntn triho of Hio GrOUgh defeated the Sikhs. 

says Dr. Petrie, “in an^y region of the world with the ex- ^?°y|oA?o sftE^d aronnd^^^ Mlldrarakshasa (mo-dra-rak'sha-sa). [Skt.. 

ception of carnac.. This second battle of Moytnra was liench Kongo, settled around the^^abun esjm- i jj^kshasa and the Signet-ring.’] A celebrated 

Sanskrit political drama, in seven acts, by Vi- 


fought upon the plain of Cong, which Is washed by the 
waters of Lough Mask and Lough Corrib, close to where 
the long monotonous midland plain of Ireland becomes 
broken, changes into that region of high mountains and 
low-lying valleys now called Connemara, but which in 
earlier days was always known as lar Connaught. 

Lawless, Story of Ireland, p. 7. 
Mozambique (mo-zam-bek'). [P. Mozambique, 
Sp, Pg. Mosambique, so called from a small 


ary, famous as traders and middlemen between 
the whites and the interior natives. Semi-civilized 
and corrupted by prolonged contact with the whites, they 
are dying out, but their language will remain, since it is 
adopted by the inland natives who press to the coast. The 
Mpongwe are divided into four social classes: (a) the 
Mpongwe of pure blood; (b) those descended from an 
alien mother; (c) those horn of slave women; and (d) 
slaves. 


coral island of this name near the coast.] 1. Mrichch,bakatika(mreh-eh-ha-ka'ti-ka). [Skt. 


The former name for the Portuguese posses¬ 
sion s along th e eastern coast of Africa. See East 
Africa, Portuguese. —2. A town in Portuguese 
East Africa, situated on an island near the 
coast, about lat. 15° S. Population, about 
7,000. 

Mozambique Channel. A sea passage separat¬ 
ing Madagascar from the mainland of Africa. 
Width, 250-550 miles. 

Mozarabs (mo-zar'abz), or Mozarabians (mo- 
za-ra'bi-anz). Those (Christians in Spain who 
lived among and measurably assimilated them¬ 
selves to the Moslems, but continued in the ex¬ 
ercise of their own religion. 

Mozart (md'zart; G. pron.mo'tsart), Leopold. 
Born at Augsburg, Bavaria, Nov. 14,1719: died 
at Salzburg, May 28,1787. A German violinist 
and musical writer. 

Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus. Born at Salz¬ 
burg, Austria, Jan. 27, 1756: died at Vienna, 
Dec. 5,1791. A celebrated Austrian composer, 
son of Leopold Mozart. He showed a precocious 
knowledge of music when only three years old, and first 


tnrid, clay, and shakatika, a small cart.] “ The 
Little Clay Cart,” a Sanskrit drama. It is a work 
of remarkable power, comparable to the best modern com¬ 
edies in plot, incident, character delineation, and felicity 


shakhadatta: ascribed by Wilson to the 11th or 
12th century, by Pisehel to the beginning of 
the 11th, andbyKashinath Trimbak Telang and 
Hillebrandt to the 7th or 8th. It introduces Chan- 
dragupta or Sandrocottus, the great founder of the Maurya 
dynasty, and his minister Chanakya, an Indian Maohia- 
velli. The latter is represented as having slain King Nanda 
and assisted Chandragupta to the throne. The design is 
to show how Chanakya by all possible means effects a rec¬ 
onciliation between Rakshasa, the minister of the mur¬ 
dered Nanda, and the persons on whose behalf he was 
killed. It has been translated into English by Wilson. 


of diction, and extraordinary in its minute directions to Muerto(m6-ar't6), Jomadadel. [Sp., ‘journey 
the actors and its various scenic artifices. It has been of the dead.’] A very arid plateau, about 65 


supposed to have been written in the 1st or 2d century, 
but Von Schroder puts it in the 5th or 6th. Its authorship 
is ascribed in flattery to a king Shudraka, who is praised 
in the prologue. Pisehel, after assigning it earlier to Bhasa, 
believes its real author to have been Dandin. The hero 
is Charudatta, a virtuous Brahman, reduced to poverty by 
his generosity; the heroine, Vasantasena, a beautiful and 
wealthy hetaira, who loves him and repulses the king’s 
brother-in-law, Samsthanaka. Vasantasena is purified and 
ennobled by her affection, and at last weds Charudatta. 
“The little clay cart” or “toy cart,’ from which the 
name comes, is a plaything of the little son of Charudatta. 
Visiting Charudatta at his house, Vasantasena finds his 
child crying because his toy cart Is of clay while the cart 


miles long and from 20 to 30 broad, on the east 
side of the Eio Grande, and separated from tha,t 
river by a series of arid mountains, the Sierra 
Fra Cristobal, Sierra del Caballe, and Sierra 
del Perrillo. There is permanent water in one locality 
only. Previous to the construction of the Atchison, To¬ 
peka, and Santa Fd RaUroad, the Jornada del Muerto was 
a much dreaded portion of the road between El Paso del 
Norte and Santa Ed, both on account of its aridity and on 
account of the Apaches who almost constantly infested 
the region. Artesian wells have lately been sunk in various 
places, and cattle are being herded on some portions. 


of a neighbor’s child is of gold. Vasantasena fills the hoy’s Muette de Portici, La. An opera by Auber, 


cart with her jewels, and teUs him to have a gold cart 
made from these. The Mrichchhakatika has been trans¬ 
lated into English by Wilson, into German by both Boht- 
lingk and Fritze, into French by Regnaud, into Danish by 
Brandes, and into Russian by Kossowitsch. A full account 
of the play is given in Von Schroder’s “Indien’s Literatur 
und Cultur: Vorlesung 43.' 


words by Scribe and Delavigne. It was produced 
at Paris in 1828, and in England as “Masanie'Io ” in English 
in 1829 and as “La Muta di Portici” in Italian in 185L 
Mug (mug), Matthew. A character in Foote's 
“Mayor of Garratt,” said to be a satirical por- 
UL=,„ . - trait of the Duke of Newcastle, 

appeared in public in a performance at the University of Msidl (mse de), or Mushldl (mo-she'de). See Mligge (miig'ge), Theodor Born at Berlin, 
ylien between five and six yews of age. Garenganze. Nov. 8, 1806; died at Berlin, Feb. 18,1861. A 

concert tou/to‘'Municli,Merna,andTth%^lTo^^^ Aj:o’wninthe govern- German novelist and writer of travels. Among 

the next year to Paris, where they, especially 'Wolfgang, ^ Mohileii, Russia, 5miles east of Mohi- Jus works are ‘ ^ Die Schweiz “ Switzerland," 

excited great enthusiasm. At London in the next year they lem Population (1893), 8,/99. 1847), the novel Toussaint"^^ (1840), etc 

were equally successful, and remained in England till Mtesa (mta'sa). Diedl885. AkingoftheGanda' Muffffendorf ('m6a’'a’en-dorf) AvillaffeinUnner 

concerts: they also played at their lodgings for such as oouTp 01 bpeke, urant, Lmin, and Stanley. 25 miles north-northeast of Nuremberg. There 
chose to test their genius In private. They finally arrived He treated with the khedive and the Sultan of Zanzibar as are celebrated stalactiticnrottoes in thevicinitv 
at Salzburg again in Nov., 1766, and in 1768 were received anequal. He had in^auy good (^alities, but kept wavering TVTn o-o-l pton fTnmr'l Innl ^nrlnTirinh- T niJn’ 
at court in Vienna, where Mozart was urged by the emperor between paganism, Islam, and Christianity until his death. HUsSlcTOll ( Ug 

to compose an opera and conduct it. He took the story of Mtseusk (mtsensk). A town in the government WICK. Lorn 1609: died 1697 or 1698. AnEnghsh 
“La Emta Semplice,” and his opera (though opposed by of Orel, Eussia, situated on the Zusha 34miles fanatic, founder, conjointly with John Eeeve, 
the envy o^ other musicians) was finally performed at northeast of Orel. Population (1893), 16,318. His doctrines were pub- 


ed in England by Lodowick Muggleton and 
John Eeeve about 1651. The members of the sect 
believed in the prophetic inspiration of its founders, as 
being the two witnesses mentioned in Rev. xl. 3-6, and 
held that there is no real distinction between the persons 
of the Trinity, that God has a human body, and that Elijah 
was his representative in heaven when he descended to die 
on the cross. The last member of the sect is said to have 

three'greatest symphonies and the “ Magic Flute," and in Much (much). A milleFs Son, one of Eobin ivr!!™!,” q nr 7 

this year received the famous commission from a mysteri- Hood’s ba.nd. sn.id to ha.vo hfion a. rpa.l -norson i'ingRaiS. See Moguls, 


the consecration of the new church at Waisenhaus. From once the greatest potentate of Africa, now nreat- 
1769 to 1771 they traveled in Italy, Mozart winning fresh reduced hv ei-wl wars and the raids of the 
laurels. In 1777 he went to Paris with his mother, where S ^ ny civil wars ana tne raias 01 lUe 
he found that the admiration accorded to a precocious MaklOKO. 

child was not so easily obtained by a mature musician. MucedorUS (mii-se-do'rus). A play, probably 
After the death of his mother lie returned to Salzburg, and by T. Lodge, acted in 1653, printed in 1598. It 

in 1781 to Vienna, where he hved with the archbishop. -Uod 4 -/^ __ 

He reaped hut little pecuniary benefit from his compori- oeen assigned to bhakspere Without reason- 
tions, and his health began to fail. In 1791 he wrote his _®;t)ie ground. 


this year received the fimious commission from a mysteri- Hood’s band, said to have been a real person. 

Much Ado about Nothin^. AcomedvbvShak- 


Walsegg) to write a requiem mass to be finished within a 
month. His enfeebled health and various circumstances 
connected with the commission produced a serious effect 
on his already troubled brain, and he imagined it to be a 
summons from the other world. He began the mass, how¬ 
ever, and said that it was for his own funeral. As he was 
already dying, he was not able to supervise the rehearsal 
of the finished part. He died of malignant typhus fever. 
There were no ceremonies at his grave, and even his friends 
followed him no farther than the city gates, owing to a 


It w°as first'priited f flu 


in 1600. The play was known as “Benedict and Bettris ” 

In 1613, and is probably the same as “Love's Labour’s 
'Won”(whioh see). The story of Hero is taken with some 
variations from one of BandeUo’s tales, which probably was 
borrowed from the story of Geneura and Ariodantes in the 
“ Orlando Furioso ” of Ariosto. This part of the play, how¬ 
ever, is subordinated by Shakspere to the loves of Bene- 
. . _ . _ dick and Beatrice, 

violent storm. He was buried in the common ground of IVTuHiiq SpP: 

St. Marx, and the exact position of his grave is not known. n«— , „ \ "tx • ■ i, xr a j. -n ing continued all night, and the ringleader of the mob was 

Many years after a monument was erected to him by the Mucke (muk ke), Hemncll Karl AutOll. Born kfiled. 

city of Vienna. He left over six hundred compositions, at Breslau, Prussia, AprE 9, 1806: died at Diis- Mugwumps (mug'wumns). [From Algonquian 

seldorf, Jan. 17,1891. A German historical TOWbmmww, a chief or leader.] In United States 
“TheB^i^utem.”ete^°®lmSig‘Kerafa^^^^^^^^ painter,_ a pupil of the Berlin and Biisseldorf political history, the independent members of 

(i78i),“Mitridate,"“LaB'intaGiardimera,-“Zaide,’ “Die academies, andprofessoratthelatterfroml844. the Eepublican party who in 1884 openly re- 
Entfuhrung ausdemSerail"(1782), “LeNozzedi Figaro’’ Mucklewratk (muk'l-rath), Habakkuk. In fused to support the nominee (Blaine) of that 


acre in London in the early part of the I8th cen¬ 
tury. Its name came from the fact that each member 
drank his ale out of his own mug. After this a number 
of mug-houses were established by the partizans of the 
Hanover succession, in order that the Protestants might 
rally in them against the Jacobite mobs. It was at one of 
these, in Salisbury Court, Meet street, that the most serious 
of the “ Mug-house riots ’’ took place (July 23,1'716). The 
mob attacked the Hanoverians assembled there, the fight- 


Mugwumps 

party for the presidency of the United States, 
and either voted for the Democratic or the 
Prohibitionist candidate or abstained from 
voting. The word was not generally known in any sense 
before this time, but it took the populai* fancy, and was at 
once accepted by the Independents themselves as an hon¬ 
orable title. 

Muharram(mo-har'am). [Ar.] The first month 
of the Mohammedan year; also, a religious fes¬ 
tival held during that month. The ceremonies with 
the Shiah Moslems have special reference to the death of 
Hasan, grandson of Mohammed, who is looked upon by 
the Shiahs as a martyr. With the Sunnites they have ref- 
.erence to the day of creation. Also Moharram. 
Muhlbach (miil'bach). [G.,‘mill-stream.’] A 
town in Transylvania, 8 miles south of Karls- 
burg. Population (1890), 6,692. 

Miihlbach, Luise. See Mundt. 

Miihlberg (miil'berG). A small town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Elbe 35 miles northwest of Dresden. Here, April 
24, 1547, the Imperialists under Charles V. defeated John 
Frederick I.» elector of Saxony. 

IVCilhldorf (mul'clorf)-. A town in Upper Bava- 
ria, Bavaria, situated on the Inn 44 miles east- 
northeast of Munich. Here, Sept. 28, 1322 , the em¬ 
peror Louis the Bavarian defeated BTederick of Austria. 
Also called battle of Ampflng. Population (1890), 2,938. 

Muhlenberg (G. pron. muTen-bero), Heinrich 
Melchior. Bom at Einbeek, Prussia, Sept. 6, 
1711: died at Trappe, Pa., Oct. 7, 1787. A Ger- 
man-Ameriean clergyman, chief founder of the 
Lutheran Church in the United States, 
Muhlenberg (mu'len-berg), Henry Augustus. 
Born at Lancaster, Pa., May 13, 1782: died at 
Reading, Pa., Aug. 11, 1844. An American 
clergyman and Democratic politician, son of 
G. H. E. Muhlenberg. He was minister to Aus¬ 
tria 1838-40. 

Muhlenberg, John Peter Gabriel. Born at 
Trappe, Pa., Oct. 1, 1746: died near Philadel¬ 
phia, Oct. 1,1807. An American Revolutionary 
general and politician, son of H. M. Miihlen- 
berg. 

Muhlenberg, William Augustus. Born at 
Philadelphia, Sept. 16,1796: died at New York, 
April 8, 1877. An American Episcopalian cler¬ 
gyman, hymn-writer, and hymnologist. 
Miihlhausen (in Alsace). See Miilhausen. 
Miihlhausen (miil'hou-zen). A town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated ou the 
Unstrut 21 miles northwest of Gotha, it has im¬ 
portant manufactures of cotton, woolen, etc.; was for¬ 
merly a free imperial city; and was the headquarters of 
Thomas Miinzer 1524-25. Population (1890), 27,427. 

Miihlheim. See MUlheim. 

Muiopotmos (m6i-6-pot'mos), or the Tale of 
the Butterfly. [Gr. fivia, fly, and TrdT/xog, lot, 
destiny.] A poem by Spenser, in octave rime, 
published in 1591 in the volume known as ‘ ‘ Com¬ 
plaints.” 

Muir (mur), John. Born at Glasgow, Feb. 5, 
1810: died at Edinburgh, March 7, 1882. A 
Scottish Sanskrit scholar. He was educated at Glas¬ 
gow University and at the East India Company’s College 
at Haileybu^. From 1829 to 1853 he held various civil and 
judicial positions in India. In 1862 he founded the chair 
of Sanskrit at Edinburgh University. His “Original San¬ 
skrit Texts, etc.,’’ appeared 1858-70. He published a vol¬ 
ume of metrical translations from Sanskrit writers. 
Muir, John. Born at Dunbar, Scotland, in 1836. 
An American naturalist, explorer, and writer. 
For a number of years he made his headquarters in the 
Yosemite region, demonstrating the theory of its glacial 
formation, and making a comprehensive study of the geo¬ 
logical and botanical features of the Sierra Nevada. In 
1879 he went to Alaska and explored the region north of 
Fort Wrangel, discovering Glacier Bay and the glacier 
bearing his name; and in 1881 accompanied one of the 
expeditions to the Arctic in search of the lost Jeanette. 
He has published in magazines a number of illustrated 
articles concerning the natural features of most of these 
regions. He has also edited “Picturesque California,” 
and published “ The Mountains of California ” (1894). 

Muir, Sir William. Born 1819. A Scottish 
Arabic scholar, brother of John Muir. He en¬ 
tered the Bengal civil service at 18 years of age. He was 
lieutenant-governor of the Northwest Provinces 1868-74 ; 
was financial minister to the Indian government 1874-76; 
and was principal of the University of Edinburgh 1885- 
1900. He has written a “ Life of Mahomet ” (1858-61), 
“ Annals of the Early Caliphate ” (1883), etc. 

Mukden, or Moukden (mok-den'), or Shing- 
king (shing'king'). The capital of Manchuria, 
situated on a branch of the Liao about lat. 41° 
45' N., long. 123° 40' E. It is on a branch of 
the Siberian Railroad. Niu-ehuang is its sea¬ 
port. The Russian army under General Kuropatkin 
was defeated here by the Japanese under Marshal Oyama 
Feb. 23-March 15, 19Q5. 

Mukhtar (mokh-tar') Pasha, Achmed. Bom 
at Brusa, Asia Minor, Sept., 1832. A Turkish 
general. He was appointed governor-general of Bosnia 
in 1875, and commaiider-in-chief in Armenia in 1877. He 
defeated the Russians at Zevin June 25, and at Kizil-Tepe 


713 

Aug. 25, but was in turn defeated at Aladja Oct. 16, and at 
Deve-Boyun Nov. 4, 1877. 

Mula (mo'la). A town in the pi’ovince of Mur¬ 
cia, Spain, 19 miles west of Murcia. Population 
(1887), 10,768. 

Mulahacen (mo-la-a-then'), orMulhacen (mol- 
a-then'). The highest summit of the Sierra 
Nevada Mountains, Spain, about 25 miles east 
by south of Granada. Height, about 11,660 feet. 
Mulberries, The. See the extract. 

Towards the end of the year 1824, some young men met 
at a humble tavern, the Wrekin, in the genial neighbour¬ 
hood of Covent Garden, with Shakspeare as their common 
idol; and it was a regulation of this club that some paper, 
or poem, or conceit bearing upon Shakspeare should be 
contributed by each. Hither came Douglas Jerrold, and 
he was soon joined by Laman Blanchard. Upon Jerrold’s 
suggestion the club was called the Mulberries and tlieir 
contributions Mulberry leaves. . . . The club did not, 
however, die easily; it was changed and grafted in times 
nearer the present, when it was called the Shakspeare 
Club. Charles Dickens, Mr. Justice Talfourd, Daniel ilac- 
lise, Mr. Macready, Mr. Frank Stone, etc., belonged to it. 
Respectability killed it. Timbs. 

Mulberry Garden. A place of refreshment in 
London, much frequented by persons of quality 
in the 17th century, sir Charles Sedley produceda 
comedy witl> this title in 1668. It is partly taken from 
Molifere’s “Bcole des maris.” 

Mulcaster (mul'kas-ter), Richard. Born at 
Carlisle: died April 15,1611. An English philol¬ 
ogist. He was a scholar In King’s CoUege, Cambridge, 
in 1548, and a student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1565. 
He was made master of Merchant Taylors’ School in 1561, 
and of St. Paul’s School in 1596, and taught Spenser. He 
wrote “Positions, etc., necessarie for tiie Training up of 
Children, etc.” (1581), “The First Part of the Elementarle 
. . . oftheRight Writing of our English Tung ”(1582), etc. 
Mulciber (mul'si-ber). [L.,‘the softener.’] In 
Roman mythology, a surname of Vulcan. 
Mulde (mol'de). A river in Saxony, Pmssia, 
and Anhalt, it is formed bytheunionof theZwickauer 
Mulde and the Freiberger Mulde, and joins the Elbe 3 
miles north of Dessau. Length (including the Zwickauer 
Mulde), about 200 miles. 

Mulder (mol'der), Gerardus Johannes. Born 
at Utrecht, Netherlands, Dee. 27, 1802: died 
at Utrecht, April, 1880. A Dutch physician 
and chemist, professor of chemistry at Utrecht 
1840-68: especially noted for his researches 
on protein. 

Mule sans Frein (mul son fran),La. [F.,‘The 
Mule without a Bridle.’] A French romance 
which has by some been attributed to Payans 
Maizieres, and by others to Chrestien de Troyes. 

The tale has been versified by Mr. Way and by the Ger¬ 
man poet Wieland [“ Des Maulthiers Zaum 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 268. 

Mulets (mii-la'). Grands-, and Mulets, Petits-. 

Noted points on the slope of Mont Blanc. 
Mulford (mul'ford), Elisha. Born at Montrose, 
Pa., Nov. 19, 1833: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Dec. 9, 1885. An American Episcopal clergy¬ 
man and philosophical writer. His works include 
“The Nation” (1870)and “The Republic of God”(1881). 

Mulgrave, Earls of. See Sheffield and Phipps. 
Mulgrave (mul'gi'av) Archipelago. A name 
given sometimes to the Marshall Islands, Pacific 
Ocean, sometimes collectively to the Marshall 
and Gilbert groups. 

Mulgrave Islands. A small group of islands 
in the southeastern part of the Marsh all group. 
Pacific Ocean. 

Mulhacen. See Mulahacen. 

Miilhausen, or Miihlhausen (miil'hou-zen), 
F. Mulhouse (miil-oz'). AeityinUpperAlsace, 
Alsace-Lorraine, situated on the Ill 61 miles 
south-southwest of Strasburg. it is the chief man¬ 
ufacturing center of Alsace-Lorraine, being especially 
noted for its manufactures of cotton goods (including mus¬ 
lins, calicoes, etc.), and has also manufactures of iron 
wares, machinery, chemicals, and paper. It contains an 
artisans’ colony (Arbeiterstadt). Formerly it was a free 
imperial city. It was in close alliance with the Swiss Con¬ 
federation 1515-1798 ; was annexed to France in 1798; was 
occupied by the Germans in 1870 ; and was annexed to Ger¬ 
many in 1871. Population (1890), 76,672. 
Miilheini-on-the-Rhine(mul 'him-on-THe-rin' ) . 
A town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated on the Rhine nearly opposite Cologne, it 
has flourishing manufactures and river commerce. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 30,996. 

Mulheim-on-the-Ruhr(-r6r').Amanufacturing 
town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated 
on the Ruhr 34 miles north of Cologne. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 32,416. 

Mulhouse. See Mulhausen. 

Mull (mul). An island of the Inner Hebrides, 
-Argyllshire, Scotland. Chief place, Tobermory. 
It is separated from the mainland of Argyllshire by the 
Sound of Mull and the Firth of Lorn. Thesurface ismoun- 
tainous and rugged. Area, 347 square miles. 

Mull, Sound of. A sea passage separating Mull 
from the mainland of Argyllshire on the north¬ 
east. Width, about 2 miles. 


Miiller, Karl Otfried 

Miillenhoff (mfil'len-hof), Karl Victor. Bom 
at Marne, Holstein, Sept. 8, 1818: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Feb. 19, 1884. A German philologist, pro¬ 
fessor at Berlin from 1858. He published various 
works on Germanic philology and antiquities. 
Mullens (mul'enz), or Mullins (mul'inz), Pris¬ 
cilla. The wife of John Alden, and the heroine 
of Longfellow’s poem “ The Courtship of Miles 
Standish.” 

Miiller (mu-lar'), Charles Louis, called Mul¬ 
ler de Paris. Bom at Paris, Dec. 22, 1815: 
died there, Jan. 11, 1892. A French historical 
pa-inter. Amonghis works are the “Roll Call of the Last 
Victims of the Reign of Terror,” “Marie Antoinette at 
the Trianon,” “Charlotte Corday in Prison,” “Galileo 
before Cardinal Barberini,” etc. 

Miiller(mul'ler),Eduard. [TheG.surname J/m7- 
ler=r'Sl. Miller.^ Born at Brieg, Prussia,Nov. 12, 
1804: died at Liegnitz, Prussia, Nov. 30, 1875. 
A German author, brother of K. O. Muller. 

Miiller, Frederick (Friedrich) Maximilian, 

generally called Max Miiller. Born at Dessau, 
Germany, Dec. 6,1823: died at Oxford, Oct. 28, 
1900. A German-English Sanskrit scholar and 
comparative philologist, son of Wilhelm Muller. 
He was educated at Leipsic, Berlin, and Paris, and in 1846 
went to England, and in 1860 settled at Oxford. He became 
professor of modern languages and literature there in 1854, 
and was professor of comparative philology 1868-1900. In 
1856 he became connected with the Bodleian Library, and 
1865-67 was curator of Oriental works. He edited and trans¬ 
lated the “ Hitopadesa ” (1844), and edited the Rig-Veda (6 
vols. 1849-74), etc. His chief works are “ A History of An¬ 
cient Sanskrit Literature ” (1859), “ Lectures on the Science 
of Language” (1861-64), ‘‘Handbooks for the Study ofSan- 
slcrit” (1S65-70: comprising grammar, dictionary, etc.), 
“Chips from a German Workshop ” (1868-75), “Lectures 
on the Science of Religion” (1870), “On the Origin and 
Growth of Religion as illustrated by the Religions of India ” 
(1878), and translations of various Oriental works. 

Miiller, Friedrich, called Muller the Painter, 
or Maler Muller. Bom at Kreuznaeh, Prussia, 
Jan. 13, 1749: died at Rome, April 23,1825. A 
German poet, painter, and engraver. 

Miiller, Friedrich. Born at Jemnik, Bohemia, 
March 5,1834: died at Vienna, May 25,1898. A 
German comparative philologist and ethnolo¬ 
gist, professor at Vienna from 1866. 

Miiller, George. Bom near Halberstadt, Prus¬ 
sia, Sept. 27, 1805: died at Bristol, March 10, 
1898. A German-English philanthropist. He 
studied divinity at Halle, and went to London in 1829. In 
1836 he established the Orphan House of Bristol, to be sup¬ 
ported by unsolicited contributions. In 1856 it contained 
297 children, and had received £84,441 as the result of 
prayer alone. In 1875 it contained 2,000 children. He 
wrote “ A Narrative of Some of the Lord’s Dealings with 
George Mtilier ” (1837). 

Miiller, Johann. See Regiomontanus. 

Muller, Johann Friedrich Wilhelm. Bom at 

Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, Dee. 11,1782: dicdnear 
Dresden, May 3,1816. A German engraver, son 
of J. G. von Muller. His chief work is the “ Sis- 
tine Madonna” (after Raphael). 

Miiller, J ohann Gotthard von. Born at Bern - 
hausen, near Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, May 4, 
1747: died at Stuttgart, March 14,1830. A Ger¬ 
man engraver. 

Miiller, Johann Heinrich Jakob. Born at 
Cassel, Prussia, April 30,1809: died at Freiburg, 
Baden, Oct. 3, 1875. A German physicist, pro¬ 
fessor at Freiburg from 1844. His chief work is 
“ Lehrbuch der Rhysik und Meteorologie ” (1842). 

Miiller, Johannes or Johann von. Born at 
Schaffhausen, Switzerland, Jan. 3,1752: died at 
Cassel, Prussia, May 29, 1809. A noted Swiss 
historian. He held various offices in the service of 
Mainz, Austria, and Prussia, and at the time of his death 
was director-general of education in the kingdom of West¬ 
phalia. His chief works are “ Geschichte der Schweizer ” 
(“ History of the Swiss,” 4 vols. 1780-1806), and “24 Bucher 
allgemeiner Geschichte ” (“ 24 Books of Universal Histoiw,” 
1811). 

Miiller, Johannes. Born at Coblenz, Prussia, 
July 14,1801: died at Berlin, April 27-28, 1858. 
A celebrated German physiologist and compar¬ 
ative anatomist, professor at Bonn 1826-33, and 
at Berlin from 1833. He was one of the founders of 
modern physiology, and exerted also a powerful influence 
upon other departments of science. His chief work is 
“ Handbuch der Physiologic des Menschen.” 

Miiller, Julius, Born at Brieg, Prussia, April 
10, 1801: died Sept. 27, 1878. A noted German 
Protestant theologian, professor successively 
at Gottingen (1834), Marburg (1835), and Halle 
(1839). His chief work is “Die christliche Lehre von 
der Siinde” (“The Christian Doctrine of Sin,” 1839). 

Miiller, Karl Otfried. Born at Brieg, Prus¬ 
sia, Aug. 28, 1797: died at Athens, Aug. 1, 1840. 
A celebrated German Hellenist and archaeolo¬ 
gist, professor of archaeology at Gottingen from 
1819. Among his works are “Geschichte hellenischer 
StammeundStaaten ”(1820-24), “Etrusker’ (1828).“ Hand¬ 
buch der Archaologie der Kunst ” (1830), “ Prolegomenon 



Muller, Karl Otfried 

zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie ” (1825), “ Ge- 
scliichte der griechischen Litteratur” (“History of Greek 
Literature,’’ 1841), maps of ancient Greece, etc. 

Miiller, Max. See Muller, Frederick Maximilian. 
Muller, Otto. Born at Sehotten, Hesse, June 
1, 1816: died at Stuttgart, Aug. 6, 1894. A 
German novelist. His works include “Burger ” 
(1845) and “ Charlotte Aekermann” (1854). 
Miillerj Otto Frederik. Bom 1730: died 1784. 
A Danish naturalist. 

Miiller, Peder Erasmus. Bom at Copenha¬ 
gen, May 29,1776: died Sept. 4,1834. A Danish 
theologian and archteologist, appointed profes¬ 
sor of theology atCopenhagen in 1801, and bishop 
of Zealand in 1830. He wrote “Library of the 
Sagas” (1816-18), etc. 

Miiller,Wilhelm. Born at Dessau, Oct. 7,1794: 
died there. Sept. 30,1827. A German lyric poet. 
He was a student at Berlin in 1812,and, alter having fought 
in the war of liberation against France 1813-14, resumed 
there his studies. From 1817 to 1819 he traveled in Italy. 
In the latter year he returned to Dessau, where he be¬ 
came teacher of the classical languages at the gymnasium, 
and librai’ian of the ducal library. His “lieder der Grie- 
chen ’’ (“Songs of the Greeks,” 1821-24) were written dur¬ 
ing the Greek struggles lor independence. “ Gedichte aus 
den hinterlassenen Papieren eines reisenden Waldhornis- 
ten ’’ (“Poems from the Posthumous Papers of a Travel¬ 
ing Bugler ”) date from 1821-27, “ lyrische Spaziergange ” 
(“ Lyric Walks ”) from 1827. Some of his lyrics, especially 
those set to music by Schubert (“Miillerlieder”), enjoy 
great popularity. His “Vermischte Schriften ”(“ Mis¬ 
cellaneous Writings”) were published at Lelpsic in 
1830 in 6 vols. A new edition of his poems, with an 
introduction by his son Max Muller, appeared at Leip- 
sic in 1868. 

Miiller von Konigswinter (miil'ler fon ke'nigs- 
viu-ter), Wolfgang. Born at Konigswinter, 
Prussia, March 15,1816: died at Neuenahr, Prus¬ 
sia, June 29, 1873. A German lyric and epic 
poet and novelist. He wrote the idyl “Mai- 
konigin” (1852). 

Miillneim (muL'him). A town in Baden, situ¬ 
ated 16 miles southwest of Freiburg. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 3,817. 

Mulligan Letters. A series of business letters 
written by James G. Blaine to Warren Fisher 
of Boston, which fell into the hands of Fisher’s 
bookkeeper. Mulligan. They played an important 
part in the political discussions which preceded the presi¬ 
dential nominations in 1876, and especially in the presiden¬ 
tial canvass of 1884, in which Blaine was the Republican 
candidate, as it was alleged by his opponents that they con¬ 
firmed charges of corruption brought against him in con¬ 
nection with certain railroads (the Union Pacific and the 
Little Rock and Fort Smith). 

Mullingar (mul-in-gar'). The capital of the 
county of Westmeath, Ireland, situated near 
the Brosna 46 miles west-northwest of Dublin. 
Population (1891), 5,323. 

Miillner (miil'ner), Amadeus Gottfried Adolf. 
Bormat Langendorf, near Weissenfels, Prussia, 
Oct. 18,1774: diedatWeissenfels, June 11,1829. 
A German dramatist. Among his plays are 
“Der neimundzwanzigstePebruar” (1812), ‘ ‘ Die 
Schuld” (1816). 

Mulluk (mul'uk), or Lower Ooquille. A tribe 
of the Kusan stock of North American Indians. 
It formerly had a village on the north side of CoquiUe 
River, Oregon, at its mouth. The survivors are on the 
Siletz reservation, Oregon. See Kusan. 

Mulock, Dinah Maria. See Craik, Mrs. 
Mulready (mul'red-i), William. Born at En¬ 
nis, County Clare, Ireland, April 1, 1786: died 
at London, July 7, 1863. An Irish landscape- 
and figure-painter. He was made royal academician 
in 1816. He painted “ The Carpenter’s Shop ” (1809), “ The 
Barber’s Shop ” (1811), “ Interior of an English Cottage ” 
(1828),“ Choosing the Wedding Gown ”(1846), etc. In 1840 
he furnished the ornamental design for the outside of 
Rowland Hill’s postal envelop, known as the Mul¬ 
ready envelop, which resembled a folded half-sheet of 
letter-paper. 

Multan, or Mooltan (mol-tan'). 1. A division 
in the Pan jab, British India. Area, 20,295 square 
miles. Population(1881), 1,712,394.— 2. Adis- 
trict in the Panjab, British India, intersected 
by lat. 30° N., long. 72° E. Area, 6,079 square 
miles. Population (1891), 631,434.— 3. The 
capital of the district of Multan, situated near 
the Chenab, about lat. 30° 12' N., long. 71° 28' 
E. It has an extensive trade. It was stormed by the 
Sikhs in 1818, and by the British in 1849. Population, in¬ 
cluding cantonment (1891), 74,662. 

Multnoma (mult-no'ma). A probably extinct 
tribe of the Upper Chinook division of North 
American Indians, its former habitat was near Mult¬ 
nomah River and Falls, in Multnomah County, Oregon, 
south of the Columbia River. See Chinookan. 

Muluya (mo-lo'ya). A river in Morocco which 
fiows into the Mediterranean near the border of 
Algeria. Length, over 300 miles. 

Mumbo Jumbo (mum'bo jum'bo). Originally a 
bugbear common to Mandingo towns, used by 
the natives to keep their women in subjection. 
Mungo Park describes it. The words are now used to de- 


714 

note various idols or fetishes fantastically clothed, wor¬ 
shiped by certain negro tribes. 

Mummius (mum'i-us), Lucius, surnamed 
Achaicus. Lived in the middle of the 2d cen¬ 
tury B. C. A Roman consul 146 B. C. He defeated 
the Achsean League and captured Corinth, completing the 
Roman conquest of Greece (146 B. C.). 

Muncaczy. See Munkdcsy. 

Munch (monch), Andreas. Born at Christiania, 
Oct. 19,1811: died June 30,1884. A Norwegian 
poet and dramatist. His father was the poet Johan 
Storm Munch, bishop of Christiansand. In 1830 he went 
to Christiania to study jurisprudence, but returned home 
the following year and remained there until the death of 
his father in 1832, when the family removed to Christiania. 
He was now obliged to support himself by his own labors, 
and soon gave up the idea of a legal career. His first book 
was the collection of poems “Ephemerer”(“ Ephemera”), 
which appeared in 1837. This was followed in the succeed¬ 
ing year by a long poem “Sangerinden ” (“The Singer”), 
and by his first drama, “Kong Sverres Ungdom ” (“King 
Sverre’s Youth ”), which was awarded the first prize and 
the honor of production at the opening of the new Nor¬ 
wegian theater. In 1846 he gave up the editorship of the 
political journal “Constitutlonelle,” which he had in the 
meantime assumed, to travel in France, Italy, and Ger¬ 
many, where he was absent a year. After his return he 
published “Digte gamle og nye” (“Poems Old and New”) 
and the prose “ BiUeder fra Nord og Syd ” (“ Pictures from 
North and South”), both in 1848, foilowedby “Nye Digte" 
(“New Poems”) in 1850. The death of his wife this last 
year gave rise to the collection of poems published in 1852 
with the title ‘ ‘ Sorg og Trost ” (“ Grief and Consolation ”). 
He now turned his attention again to the drama, and wrote, 
between the years 1854 and 1856, “ Solomon de Caus,” the 
historical drama “En Aften paa Giske” (“An Evening at 
Giske ”), and the tragedy “ Lord William Russel.” Subse¬ 
quent works are “Samlede Digte” (“Collected Poems,” 
1858), “Nyere Digte” (“Recent Poems,” 1861), the cycle 
“Jesu BiUeder” (“Pictures of Jesus,” 1865), “Eftersom- 
mer ” (“ Autumn,1867). He was the author also of other 
poems and dramas, besides translations from Sir Walter 
Scott and a version of Tennyson’s “ Enoch Arden.” 

Miinch (mfinch), Ernst Hermann Joseph von. 

Born at Rbeinfelden, Switzerland, Oct. 25,1798: 
died at Rbeinfelden, June 9,1841. A Swiss his¬ 
torian. 

Munch (monch), Peder Andreas. Bom at Chris¬ 
tiania, Norway, Dec. 15, 1810: died at Rome, 
May 25,1863. A Norwegian historian, philolo¬ 
gist, and antiquary: cousin of Andreas Munch. 
His chief work is “ Det Norsks Folks Historie ” (“ History 
of the Norwegian People,” 1852-63). 

Munchausen, Baron. See Miinchhausm. 
Miinch-Bellinghausen (munch'bel'ling-hon- 
zen), Baron Eligius Franz Joseph von : pseu¬ 
donym Friedrich Halm. Born at Cracow, April 
2,1806: died at Vienna, May 21,1871. An Aus¬ 
trian dramatist. His chief works are “ Griseldis ” (1834), 
“Der Sohn der WUdnis” (“The Son of the WUderness,’’ 
1843, played in English as “ Ingomar the Barbarian ”), 
“Der Fechter von Ravenna” (“'The Fencer of Ravenna,” 
1854), and “Wildfeuer” (1864). 

Miinchen (mun'chen). German for Munich. 
Miinchengratz (munch'en-grats). A town in 
Bohemia, situated on the Iser 39 miles northeast 
of Prague. Here, June 28, 1866, the Prussians under 
PrinceFrederick Charlesdefeated the Austrians and Saxons 
under Clam-Gallas. Population (1890), commune, 3,601. 

Miinchhausen (munch'hou-zen), Baron Karl 
Friedrich Hieronymus von. Born at Boden- 
werder, Hannover, Germany, May 11,1720: died 
there, Feb. 22, 1797. A German soldier in the 
Russian service against the Turks, etc. A col¬ 
lection of stories ascribed to him, written by R. E. Raspe, 
was published in English in 1785 as “ Baron Munchausen’s 
Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in 
Russia.” His name is proverbially associated with ab¬ 
surdly exaggerated stories of adventure, etc. 

Muncie (mun'si). A city, capital of Delaware 
County, Indiana, 51 miles northeast of Indian¬ 
apolis. Population (1900), 20,942. 

Muuda (mun'da). In ancient geo^aphy, a town 
in southern Spain, of undetermined position. 
It is noted for the victory gained there, 45 B. 0., by Julius 
Caesar over the sons of Pompey. 

Mundaka XJpanishad (mon'da-ka 6-pa-ni'- 
shad). An Upanishad of the Atharvaveda. 
It contains 3 short chapters called Mundakas, which are 
said by native exegetes to take their name from Sanskrit 
•munda, ‘shorn,’ because one who comprehends their doc¬ 
trine is shorn or liberated from all error. It distinguishes 
between the higher science, or the esoteric wisdom of the 
Upanishads, and the lower, or the knowledge of the Vedas 
and the Vedangas. It has been translated by MiiUer 
(“Sacred Books of the East,” XV. 27). 

Munday (mun'da), Anthony. Bom at London, 
1553: (Red there, Aug., 1633. An Elizabethan 
writer. He was apprenticed to John Allde, stationer, 
in 1576. He was made poet laureate of the City of London, 
and was the author of pastoral poems, journalistic tracts 
and pamphlets, translations, romances, plays, and pa¬ 
geants. He compiled “The Mirror of Mutabllitie, the prin¬ 
cipal part of the Mirror of Magistrates, selected out of the 
Sacred Scripture,” in 1579. His “ English Romayne Life ” 
(1582) is an account of his experiences among Romanist 
refugees in France and Italy. In 1686 he published “ Sweet 
Sobs and Amorous Complaints of Shepherds and Nymphs,” 
and in 1618 an enlarged edition of Stow’s “London.” 

Mundella (mun-del'la), Anthony John. Bom 
1825: died at London, July 21,1897. An Eng- 


Munk^cs 

lish politician. He was vice-president of the council 
on education in the Liberal administration of 1880-86, and 
president of the board of trade in the cabinet in 1886, and 
again on Gladstone’s return to power in 1892. He resigned 
office in May, 1894. 

Miinden (mun'den). A town in the province 
of Hannover, Prussia, at the junction of the 
Fulda and Werra, 10 miles northeast of Cassel. 
It has a mined castle. Population (1890), 7,227. 
Munden (mun'den), Joseph Shepherd. Bom 
at London, 1758: (lied there, Feb. 6, 1832. An 
English actor. He was chemist’s assistant, lawyer’s 
clerk, and copyist in turn, until his admiration for Gar¬ 
rick determined him to go on the stage. He joined a 
company of strolling players, making his first appearance 
at London in 1790. His success was complete. He was 
the original of Sir Robert Bramble, Ephraim Smooth, Caus¬ 
tic, Old Rapid, etc., and made Old Dornton in “The Road 
to Ruin ” the great triumph of his life. Charles Lamb 
celebrated him, in the “Essays of Elia,” as the king of 
broad comedy. He left the stage May 31, 1824. 
Mundequetes (mon-de-ka'tes). A name given 
by old Portuguese writers to the Bateke around 
Stanley Pool, ^rica. 

Mundi (mon'de). A hill state of India. 
Mundlah. See Mandla. 

Mundt (mont), Madame (Klara Miiller) : pseu¬ 
donym Luise Miihlhach. Born at Neubran- 
denburg, Germany, Jan. 2, 1814: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Sept. 26, 1873. A German novelist, wife of 
Theodor Mundt . She wrote “Friedrich der Grosseund 
sein Hof’’(“Frederick the Great and his Court,” 1853), and 
other romances on Prussian, Austrian, French, etc., history. 
Mundt, Theodor. Born at Potsdam, Prussia, 
Sept. 19,1808: died at Berlin, May 30, 1861. A 
German novelist and critic, one of the “Young 
Germany ” school of writers. He became professor 
of literature and histoiy at Breslau in 1848, and professor 
and librarian at the University of Berlin in 1850. Besides 
works of fiction, he wrote “Kunst der deutschen Prosa” 
(“Art of German Prose,” 1837), “ Geschichte der Litteratur 
der Gegenwart” (“History of Contemporary Literature,” 
1842), etc. 

Mundurucus (mon-do-ro-kos'). Apowerfultribe 
of Brazilian Indians, south of the Amazon, on 
the river Tapajds near its lower falls, and ex¬ 
tending westward to the branches of the Ma¬ 
deira. They are agriculturists but bold warriors, and 
were long enemies of the neighboring Muras and of the 
whites. In 1803 they made peace with the latter, and have 
ever since been their faithful friends. Physically and mor¬ 
ally they are one of the finest of South American races. 
Formerly they tattooed the face and body in a peculiar 
pattern. The Mundurucus are now partly civilized, and are 
much employed as rubber-gatherers. The tribe still num¬ 
bers at least 15,(XX). They are generally classified with the 
'Tupi stock. Also written Mundrucus, Mondoroeus, etc. 
Mungo, Saint. See Kentigern. 

Munhaneca (mo-nya-na'ka). See Nyaneka. 
Munich (mu'nik). [OHG. munihlia, pi., MHG. 
munichen, dat. pl.^ G. miinchen, the monk: from 
a monastery on its site.] The capital of Ba¬ 
varia and of the government district of Upper 
Bavaria, situated in a plain on the Isar, in lat. 48° 
8' N., long. 11° 35' E. it is famous as an art, musical, 
dramatic, and educational center, and has flourishing com¬ 
merce and manufactures, being particularly noted for beer¬ 
brewing. The Frauenkirche, the archiepiscopal cathe¬ 
dral, is a spacious 16th-century structure of brick in a florid- 
Pointed style. The nave and aisles are of equal height, 
with slender octagonal pillars and elaborate vaulting. The 
cathedral measures 320 by 117 feet. Height of vaulting, 
108 feet; of the western towers (unfinished), 318 feet. The 
Alte Residenz, the royal palace, built by the elector Maxi¬ 
milian I. between 1602 and 1619, incloses 4 courts, and its 
apartments are richly decorated and contain much that is 
of artistic and historical interest. The New Rathaus, or 
town hall, isalarge and picturesque building in the Pointed 
style, with faqades on the Marien Platz and the D^ener 
Strasse. The Propylaea, so called, on one side of the Konigs 
Platz, form a magnificent gateway completed in 1862. 
Other objects of interest are the monument of Max Joseph 
I., Max Joseph’s Platz, Konigsbau, national theater, court 
chapel, Festsaalbau, library and museums, Sieges-Thor 
(Gate of Victory), Bavarian National Museum, monument 
of Max II., Maximilianeum, Old Pinakothek, New Pina- 
kothek, Glyptothek, Basilica, Old Rathaus, statue of Ba¬ 
varia, and Ruhmeshalle. Nearbyisthecastleof Nymphen- 
burg. Munich was founded by Henry the Lion, 1168; be¬ 
came the capital about 1255; was occupied by Gustavus 
Adolphus, 1632; and developed greatly under Louis I. and 
Maximilian 11.(1825-64). P(mulation(1900), 499,959. 

Munich, University of. A seat of learning 
founded at Ingolstadt in 1472, and removed to 
Landshut in 1802 and to Munich in 1826. It 
has about 4,000 students and a library of 400,- 
000 volumes. 

Munich Atlas. See Kunstmann, Friedrich. 
Municipio Neutro. See Eio de Janeiro. 

Munk (monk), Salomon. BomatGlogau, Prus¬ 
sia, May 14,1805: died Feb. 6,1867. A French 
Orientalist, appointed (though blind) professor 
of Oriental languages at the College de France 
in 1865. He translated from Maimonides the 
“More Nebuchim” under the title “Le guide 
des egar6s ” (1856-66), and published “ Pales¬ 
tine” (1845), etc. 

Munkacs (mon-kaeh'). A town in the county 
of Beregh, Hungary, situated on the liatorcza 



Munkdcs 


715 


79 miles northeast of Debreczin. Near it is a the extreme eastern part of the canton of Gri- 
celebrated fortress. Population (1890), 10,531. sons, Switzerland, south of the Lower Engadine. 

Munkacsy (mon'ka-che), or Muncaczy (kat- Miinter (miin'ter), Balthasar. Born at Lii- 
se). Mihaly (real name Michael Lieb). Born beck, March 24,1735: died at Copenhagen, Oct. 
at Munk&cs, Hungary, Feb. 20, 1844: 'died at 5,1793. A German hymn-writer and pulpit ora- 
Endenich, near Bonu, May 1, 1900. A noted tor, preacher at Copenhagen from 1765. 
Hungarian historical and genre painter. He stud- Miinter, Friedrich Christian Karl Heinrich, 
led under a portrait-painter at Gyula, at the Vienna Acad- Born at Gotha, Germany, Oct. 14, 1761: died at 

. 9 ^g 3 Q_ A German-Danish 

ecclesiastical historian and archaeologist, ap¬ 
pointed professor of theology at Copenhagen in 

, , .... - . - - - 1788, and bishop of Zealand in 1808. 

tookthemedaloflionorml878,andlatermedalsatVieuna, IVTiin^er tTniint'sjor'i Tbnmaa Pnrn nt Stnl- 
Munich, Berlin, etc. He was ennobled by the Austrian -“tunzer (munt ser), IHOmaS. hSorn at btol- 
goyernnient. He was elected to the Munich Academy in berg in the Harz, about 1490: executed at 

‘ ’• ■ Miihlhausen, Prussian Saxony, May 30,1525. A 

German religious enthusiast. He studied at Halle, 
possibly also at Wittenberg, and in 1520 became, on the 
recommendation of Luther, an evangelical preacher at 
Zwickau, where, in connection with Nicholas Storch and 


emy, at Munich with Franz Adam (wherehe won three first 
prizes), and at Dusseldorf, where he devoted himself to 
genre-painting. In 1869 he made a name with his “ Last 
Hay of a Condemned Man.” He went to Paris in 1872, and 
a few years later began to paint Parisian scenes. Here he 


1881, and visited New York in 1886. Among his works 
are “ Milton dictating Paradise Lost” (1878), “Christ be¬ 
fore Pilate” (1881), “Christ on Calvary" (1884), “Last 
Moments of Mozart” (1885), etc. 

Miinnich (milu'nieh). Count Burkhard Chris¬ 
toph von. Bom in Oldenburg, Germany, May, organized the Anabaptist movement. He was 

Mfe: died at St Peter, W>t 27, lib X 

Kussian general and politician, distinguished pelled in 1624 through the influence of Luther, of whom 
as a commander against the Turks. He was be was now a determined opponent, he became in the fol- 
prime minister 1740-41 lowing year a preacher in the free city of Miihlhausen in 

Ti„’_-r, 1 d-r.- Thuringia. He made himself master of the city, deposed 

jyiUllOZ (mon-y(rtn ), Feri^IKiO, Duke of Kian- the city council, and introduced a democratic communistic 
zares. Horn at Tarancon, Spam, 1810: died near government. The peasant insurrection which broke out 
Havre, Prance, 1873. A Spaniard who married i'l Swabia and Franconia (1525) having reached Thuringia, 
Queen Maria Christina secretly in 1833, and b.eplaced himself attheheadof abandof|OOOAnabap- 
onoTilw 1 1844. ’ tists and insurgent peasants, and inaugurated a war of ex- 

openiy in loinl. termination against the nobility and the clergy. He was 

Munoz, Juan Bautista. Born near Valencia, JefeatedbyPhilip,landgraveofnesse, andGeorge,dukeof 
1745, .t Madrid. 17M. A Spani.hhiatorian. SfK' 

archives were placed at his disposal. He collected a vast ten, Switzerland, April 21,1832: died in Africa, 
amount of material, but only the first volume of his “His- Nov. 16, 1875. Au African explorer and linguist, 
toria del Nuevo Mundo” was published (Madrid, 1793). - -- . .... 

Munro (mun-ro'), Hugh Andrew Johnstone. 

Bom at El^n, Oct. 19, 1819: died at Rome, 

March 30, 1885. A Scottish classical scholar. 

He was educated at Shrewsbury and Trinity College, Cam¬ 
bridge ; was a fellow of Trinity 1843; and became profes¬ 
sor of Latin in 1869. He edited Lucretius in 1864 and Horace 
in 1869, and wrote excellent Greek and Latin verse. 

Munsee (mun'se), or Minsiu (min'si-o). A 
tribe of North American Indians, belonging to 
the Delaware Confederacy, but commonly re¬ 
garded as distinct. They formerly lived about the 


He lived in Egypt 1862-53, occupied with mercantile af¬ 
fairs ; conducted a trading expedition to the Red Sea 1864- 
1855; lived among the Bogos 1855-66, and published “ SiV 
ten und Recht der Bogos ” 1859; was with Hehglin’s ex¬ 
pedition in 1861; explored the land of Bazen and arrived 
in Khartum 1862; as chief, in Heuglin’s place, explored 
Kordofan; and returned to Europe. He published " Ost- 
afrikanische Studien” (1864), “Die deutsche Expedition 
in Ostafrika ” (1865), “ Vocabulaire de la langue Tigrd” 
(1865). He became British consul at Massowah in 1865 and 
assistant of Lord Napier; French consul in 1868; Egyptian 
governor in 1870; and governor-general of Eastern Sudan 
in 1872. He was fatally wounded in an expedition against 
Abyssinia, and died at Aussa. 


head waters of the Delaware River in New York, New Muottathal, orMuotathal (mo-ot'a-tal). 1. A 
•Tersey, and Pennsylvania. They early became scattered j the cauton of Schwyz, Switzerland.— 

and incorporated With Other tnbes. See Algongman, ^ _ • 4.1 j. n ^ 

•Air 4 . / / 4 .-\ A •!. • JtS. A town in that valley. 

Munster (mun ster) An aucient province of (mh'frid). [Ar. al-mi,/rid al-ramih, 

Ireland, occupying the southwestern part of the tpg^goptary star of the lancer. ] The thirdl 


island. It comprises the counties Tipperary, Waterford, 

Cork, Kerry, Limerick, and Clare. It was an early medieval 
kingdom. The ancient capital was Cashel. Population 
(1891X 1,172,402. 

Miinster (miin'ster). {Yiam.'L. monasterium, a 
cloister.] A former bishopric of Westphalia 
and principality of the Holy Roman Empire, it 

was created in the middle ages. The archbishops of Co- Mutad. See Amuratll. 
logne became bishops of Munster in 1719. The bishopric Murad Efifendi (mo'rad e-fen'di). Assumed 
was secularized in 1803, and the territories divided he- a Wprnpr See Werner 

tween Pi-ussia and various minor states. They were divided 1°^. oeenetwer. 

between Prussia and Hannover by the Vienna Congress in IVLUra.da.Da;(i (mo-ra-da-oad ), or jVLoraciaDad. 
1814-15. (mo-ra-da-bad'). 1. A district in the North- 


magnitude star 77 Bootis, in the right leg of the 
giant. 

Mur (mor.). A river which, rising in Salzburg, 
flows through Styria and part of western Hun¬ 
gary and joins the Drave 27 miles east of Wa- 
rasdin. Length, about 250 miles. 


Miinster. The capital of the province of West- 
phalia and of the government district of Miin- 
ster, Prussia, situated on the Miinstersehe Aa 
in lat. 51° 57' N., long. 7° 35' E. it has manufac¬ 
tures of linen, cotton, leather, etc. The cathedral is chief¬ 
ly of the 13th century, though in many features of style 
and design it appears older. The Rathaus is notable for 
its Friedenssaal, in which the peace of Westphalia was 


west Provinces, British India, intersected by 
lat. 28° 45' N., long. 78° 30' E. Area, 2,282 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,179,398.-2. 
The capital of the district of Muradabad, situ¬ 
ated on the Ramganga 97 miles east of Delhi. 
It is a trading center. Popiflation, including 
cantonment (1891), 72,921. 


signed in 1648, and which contains many historic relics, and MuraltO (mo-ral'to), OnUplirio. The fictitious 


for its main fagade of the end of the 14th century. The 
Church of St. Lambert, Liebfrauen-Kirche, and many old 
buildings are of interest. It is the seat of an academy (a 
university until 1818), and was made the seat of a bishopric 
by Charles the Great about 800. Its early name was Mi- 
migardevord. It was a Hanseatic town, and was famous 
as the center of the Anabaptist excesses under John of 
Leyden, Matthiesen, Knipperdolling, and others in 1534- 
1535. Bishop von Galen took forcible possession of it in 
1661. It was a literary center in the 18th century. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 49,340. 

Munster. A town in Upper Alsace, Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine, situated on the Fecht 46 miles southwest 
of Strasburg. Formerly it was a free imperial 
city. Population (1890), 5,664. 

Miinster (in Switzerland). See Moutier, 

Miinster, Peace of. See Westphalia, Peace of. 

Munster, Sebastian. Born at Ingelheim, Ger¬ 
many, 1489: died at Basel, Switzerland, May 
23, 1552. A German geographer, Orientalist, 
and mathematician, professor of Hebrew _ at 


canon of St. Nicholas at Otranto, from whom 
Walpole, as William Marshall, professed to 
translate “The Castle of Otranto.” 

Murano (mo-ra'nd). An island and town in 
the lagoon of Venice, Italy, 1 mile north of Ven¬ 
ice. It has been famous since the 14th century for its 
glass manufactures, and is noted lor its cathedral and Mu- 
seo Clvico (with Venetian glass products). 

Muras (mo'ras). A horde of Brazilian Indians 
on the middle Amazon. Formerly they were numer¬ 
ous and powerful in the region between the lower Tapa- 
jds and Madeira. According to vague tradition they 
came from the upper Amazon, driven out by the Incas of 
Peru. They were long at war with the Mundurucus, by 
whom they were finally conquered about 1788; since then 
they have led a wandering life in the network of lakes and 
channels about the mouth of the Madeira, living in miser¬ 
able huts or in canoes, and subsisting by hunting and fish¬ 
ing. A lew hundreds remain, in a very degraded state, and 
much crossed with negro blood from fugitive slaves. They 
are noted thieves. Their language is doubtfully classed 
with the Tupl. 


Basel. He wrote “ Co'smographia universalis” Murat (mii-ra'), Joachim. Bom at Bastide, 
(1544), etc. Lot, France, Mareh25,1771: executed at Pizzo, 

Miinsterherg (muu'ster-bera). A town in the Calabria, Itely, Oct. 13, 1815 ‘ 


A French mar- 


province of Silesia, Prassia, situated on the shal, and king of Naples, brother-in-law of Na- 
Ohlau 37 miles south of Breslau. Population poleon I.: famous as a cavalry commander. He 


(1890), 6,162. 

Miinsterthal (miin'ster-tal). [G., ‘ Munster val¬ 
ley.’] 1. A valley in the canton of Bern, Swit¬ 
zerland. See Moutiers, Val .— 2. A valley in 


was the son of an innkeeper; studied theology at Tou¬ 
louse ; entered the army as a volunteer; and served with 
distinction in Italy 1796-97, and in Egypt 1798-99, becom- 
ing ageneralof division. He aided thecoup d’dtatof Nov., 
1799; married Caroline Bonaparte Jan. 20,1800; and was 


Mure, Sir William 

made governor of Paris and marshal in 1804, and prince 
and high admiral in 1805. He commanded the cavalry at 
Marengo in 1800, at Austerlitz in 1805, at Jena in 1806, and 
at Eylau and Friedland in 1807. In 180(5 he was made grand 
duke of Berg and Cleves; commanded in Spain in 1808; be¬ 
came king of Naples as Joachim I. Napoleon in 1808 ; com¬ 
manded the French cavalry in 1812; was leagued with Aus¬ 
tria in 1814 ; went over to Napoleon March, 1815; was de¬ 
feated by the Austrians at Tolentino May 2-3, 1815 ; and 
was captured in making a landing in Calabria in Oct., 1815. 

Murat, Prince Napoleon Lucien Charles. Bom 
at Milan, May 16, 1803; (lied at Paris, April 10, 
1878. Son of Joachim Murat. He lived in the 
United States until 1848, and was later a poU- 
tician and prince in France. 

Muratori (mo-ra-to're), Ludovico Antonio. 
Born at Vignola, near Modena, Italy, Oct. 21, 
1672: died at Modena, Jan. 23, 1750. A cele¬ 
brated Italian antiquary, director of the Ambro¬ 
sian College and Library at Milan, and later 
librarian to the Duke of Modena. His chief works 
are“BerumItalicarum scriptores" (1723-51), “Antiquitates 
Italic® medii »vi" (1738-42), “Annali d’ltalia” (1744-49). 
Muratorian (mu-ra-to'ri-an) Fragment or 
Canon, The. A summary of the canonical 
books of the New Testament, in popular and 
illiterate language, probably dating from the 
period of Marcus Aurelius. It was first pub¬ 
lished by L. A. Muratori in 1740. 

Muravieff (mo-ra-ve-ef'), Nikolai, Bom 1793: 
died Nov. 4,1866. A Russian general. He served 
with distinction against the Poles in 1831, and captured 
Kars in 1855. 

Muravieff (mo-ra-ve-ef'), Nikolai, Count Mu¬ 
ravieff-Amurski. Born at St. Petersburg, 1803 
(1810?): diedatParis, Nov. 19,1881. A Russian 
general. Hewas appointedlieutenant-governorofEastern 
Siberia in 1848, and took possession of the Amur territory, 
which was ceded by China in 1858. As a reward for this ser- 
vlcehewasoreatedacount and promotedgeneralof infantry. 

Murchison (mbr'ki-son). Sir Roderick Impey. 
Born at Tarradale, Ross-shire, Feb. 19, 1792: 
died Oct. 22,1871. A Scottish geologist. He 
was educated at the grammar-school at Durham and the 
military college. Great Marlow. In 1808 he went to Gali¬ 
cia wlthWellesley, and was with Sir John Moore in the re¬ 
treat to Corunna. After eight years’ service he left the 
army and traveled in Europe. He took up the study of 
geology at the suggestion of Sir Humphry Davy, and in 1825 
read his first paper beforethe Geological Society. He was 
associated with Lyell and later with Sedgwick in Au¬ 
vergne and the Alps. His especial work was the estab¬ 
lishment of the Silurian System in 1831 (“ The Silurian Sys¬ 
tem,” 1838), and later the Devonian. In 1845 he published 
“Russia and the Ural Mountains.” In 1855 hewas ap¬ 
pointed director-general of the Geological Survey, and di¬ 
rector of the Royal School of Mines and Geological Mu¬ 
seum in Jermyn street. 

Murcia (mer'shi-a; Sp. pron. mor'the-a). A 
province of Spain, bordering on the Meciiter- 
ranean. It is rich in metals. Area, 4,478 square 
miles. Population (1887), 491,438. 

Murcia. A former Moorish kingdom in Spain, 
comprising the provinces of Murcia and Alba- 
cete. It was conquered hy Castile 1243-53. 
Murcia. The capital of the province of Mur¬ 
cia, Spain, situated on the Segura in lat. 37° 
59' N., long. 1° 11' W. It has silk manufactures. 
The cathedral, of the 14th century, has a broad Renaissance 
westfront and tower. The walnut choir-stalls are delicately 
carved with saints and Bible scenes. The family chapel of 
Los Veles, with its tombs, is a remarkable example of the 
florid-Pointed style. Murcia was taken by Castilians about 
1240, and was plundered by the French in the Peninsular 
war. Population (1887), 98,538. 

Murdoch (m 6 r'dok), James Edward. Born at 
Philadelphia, June 25,1811: died at Cincinnati, 
May 19, 1893. An American actor, and pro¬ 
fessor of elocution at the Cincinnati College of 
Music. He made his first appearance at Philadelphia in 
1829. He was versatile, and played a variety of leading 
characters. In 1840, while he was stage manager of the 
National Theater, Boston, he left the stage and devoted 
five years to study, reappearing as Hamlet in New York. 
He was considered thereafter as a leading actor. When 
the Civil War broke out, he devoted his energies to the 
support of the Union as nurse while his two sons were in 
the army, and gave readings for the benefit of the United 
States Sanitary Commission, 

Murdock (mer'dok), James, Born at West¬ 
brook, Conn^ Feb. 16,1776: died at Columbus, 
Miss., Ang. xO, 1856. An American Congrega¬ 
tional divine and scholar. He translated works 
of Mosheim, and the New Testament from the 
Peshito version. 

Murdock, William. Born at Auchinleck, Ayr¬ 
shire, Aug. 21,1754: died at Birmingham, Nov. 
15, 1839. A Scottish inventor. He entered the 
Works of Boulton and Watts, Birmingham, in 1777, and in 
1795 made the first practical use of illuminating gas. He 
also invented the oscillating steam-engina 

Murdstone (merd'ston), Edward. InDickens’s 
“ David Copperfield,” a black-haired, violent- 
tempered, vindictive, cruel man: David Cop- 
perfield’s stepfather. 

Mure (mur), Sir William. Bom at Rowallan, 
Ayrshire, 1594: died 1657. A Scottish poet. Ha 



Mure, Sir William 


716 


Muscatine 


was wounded at Marston Moor. He wrote the “ True Cruci¬ 
fix for True Catholics " (1629), and a version of the Psalms 
a639). 

Mure (mur), William. Bom near Caldwell, 
Ayrshire, July 9, 1799: died at London, April 
1, 1860. A Scottish historian of Greek litera¬ 
ture. He was educated at Westminster School and at 
Edinburgh and Bonn universities. He was member of Par¬ 
liament for Renfrew 1846-65. His “ Critical Ilistory of 
the Language and Literature of Ancient Greece ” (6 vols. 
1860-57) was unfinished at the time of his death. He was 
a colonel in the Renfrewshire militia. 

Murena (mu-re'na), Lucius Licinius. 1 . ARo- 
man commander against Mithridates 83-82 B. C. 
—2. A son of the preceding. He was elected consul 
in 62 B. C. Having been accused of bribery by an unsuc¬ 
cessful rival, he was defended by Cicero and acquitted. 
Muret (mii-ra'). A town in the department of 
Haute-Garonne, Prance, situated on the Ga¬ 
ronne 11 miles southwest of Toulouse. Here, in 
1213, Simon de Montfort defeated tlie Albigenses and Ara¬ 
gonese. Population (1891), commune, 4,142. 

Muret, Marc Antoine, L. Muretus (mu-re'- 
tus). Born at Muret, near Limoges, Prance, 
April 12,1526: died at Rome, June 4, 1585. A 
celebrated Prench humanist. He taught the class¬ 
ics at Poitiers, Bordeaux, Paris, and Toulouse; went to 
Italy, where he resided in Venice, Padua, and Rome; and 
after his return (1563) to Rome from a visit to France in 
the train of the Legate Cardinal Hippolito d’Este, taught 
civil law there until 1584. He edited Latin authors, and 
wrote Latin orations, letters, etc. 

Murfree (mer'fre), Mary Noailles: pseudo¬ 
nym Charles Egbert Craddock. Bom at Mur¬ 
freesboro, Tenn., about 1850. An American 
novelist, she contributed to the “ Atlantic Monthly ” 
before 1880, and wrote “In the Tennessee Mountains" 
(1884), “Where the Battle was Fouglit” (1884), “The Pro¬ 
phet of the Great Smoky Mountains” (1886), “In the 
Clouds” (1886), “The Story of Keedon Bluffs” (1887), etc. 

Murfreesboro, or Murfreesborough (mer'frez- 
bur-o). [Named from Colonel Hardy Murfree, 
an officer in the Revolutionary War.] The capi¬ 
tal of Rutherford County, Tennessee, 32 miles 
southeast of Nashville. A victory was gained here 
by the Federals (43,400) under Rosecrans over the Confed¬ 
erates (37,712) under Bragg. Heavy fighting occurred on 
Dec. 31, 1862; on Jan. 1, 1863, little was done, but the 
battle was resumed on Jan. 2; the following day a heavy 
rain fell, and on the night of Jan. 3-4 Bragg retreated. Fed¬ 
eral loss, 13,249, including 1,730 killed ; Confederate loss, 
about 11,000. Population (lyOO;, 3,999. 

Murgab, or Murghab (mor-gab'). A river in 
northwestern Afghanistan and the region about 
Merv, Asiatic Russia. It is lost in swamps about 
lat. 38° N. 

Murger (miir-zhar'), Henri. Born at Paris, 
March 24, 1822: died there, Jan. 28, 1861. A 
Prench litterateur. He was at first a notary’s clerk, 
and afterward secretary of Count Tolstoi. His style is both 
humorous and melancholy. He is best known from his 
sketches of Bohemian life in Paris (“Sobnes de la vie de 
Boh6me,”.1848). Among his other prose works are “Scbnes 
de la vie de jeunesse,” “Lea buveurs d’eau," “Le sabot 
rouge,” etc.; and among his poems, “Lea nuits d'hiver.” 
Murillo (mu-ril'6; Sp. pron. mo-rel'yo), Bar- 
tolomS Esteban. Born at Seville, Spain (bap¬ 
tized Jan. 1,1^18): died there, April 3,1682. A 
celebrated Spanish painter, chiefly of religious 
subjects. His first master was Juan del Castillo. In 
1643 he moved to Madrid, where he came under the influ¬ 
ence of Velasquez, then in the zenith of his fame. He re¬ 
turned to Seville in 1645, where he spent several years 
(1661-74) in painting a series of 11 pictures which at once 
brought him into notice. Among these are “ Moses Strik¬ 
ing the Rock,” “Abraham and the Angels,” “The Miracle 
of the Loaves and Fishes," “St. Peter Released from Pris¬ 
on,” and “St. Elizabeth.” In 1648 he married. A favor¬ 
ite subject with Murillo was the Virgin of the Conception: 
the most famous example of this is in the Louvre. In 1660 
he established the public academy at Seville. On the 
death of Philip IV., his successor, Charles II., made Mu- 
rUlo court painter, though he was not willing to live in 
Madrid. He continued to work at Seville until his death, 
which occurred in consequence of a fell from a scaffold 
while painting in the Church of the Capuchins. There is 
a list of 481 of his pictures, nearly 200 of which are in Eng¬ 
land, 61 in Madrid, about 60 in Seville, 21 in Paris, 24 in 
Russia, and a limited number in the United States. 

Murillo-Toro (mo-iel'yo-to'ro), Manuel, Bom 
at Chaparral, Tolima, 1815: died at Bogota, 
Dec., 1880. A Colombian statesman. He was a 
lawyer and a prominent journalist, upholding the liberal 
party. He held many important civil and diplomatic 
positions; was repeatedly member of Congress; and was 
twice president of Colombia (1864-66 and 1872-74). 

Miiritz (mii'rits). Lake, A lake in Meeklcn- 
burg-Schwerin, German}^ 60 miles north-north¬ 
west of Berlin. Length, 17 miles. 

Murner (mor'ner), Thomas. Born at Ober- 
ehnheim, near Strasburg, Dec. 24, 1475: died 
at Oberehnheim, 1537. A German satirist 
and opponent of the Reformation. He studied at 
the Franciscan school in Strasburg; was then a wandering 
scholar in France, Germany, and Poland ; and afterward 
studied theology at Paris and law at Freiburg, where he 
lived in 1499. He was subsequently custodian of the Fran¬ 
ciscan monastery at Strasburg. In 1505 lie was crowned 
poet by the emperor Maximilian. About 1509 he was 
made doctor of theology at Verona. His satirical work 


"Narrenbeschwbrung” (“Exorcism of Fools”) was pub¬ 
lished at Strasburg in 1612, in which year appeared also 
his “gchelmenzunft " (“Rogues’Gild”), consisting of ser¬ 
mons originally delivered at Frankfort-on-the-Maln. The 
satire, in rimed couplets, “Von dem grossen Lutherischen 
Narren, wie ihn Doktor Murner beschworen hat ” (“On the 
Great Lutheran Fool: how Doctor Murner has Exorcised 
Him published at Strasburg in 1522, is a virulent attack 
upon the Reformation. 

Muro Lucano (mo'ro lo-ka'no). A small town 
in the province of Potenza, Italy, 18 miles west- 
northwest of Potenza. 

Muro y Salazar (mo'ro e sa-la-thar'), Salvador 
de. Marquis of Someruelos. Born at Madrid, 
17^: died there, Dec. 14,1813. A Spanish gen¬ 
eral and administrator. He was governor-general of 
Cuba, May, 1799, to April, 1812, a period which included 
many important events in the history of the island. 

Murphy (mSr'fi), Arthur. Born near Elphin, 
Roscommon, Dec. 27, 1727: died at London, 
June 18, 1805. A British dramatist. He studied 
at St.-Omer, France, and in 1747 entered a counting-room 
in Cork. In 1752-74 he published the “Gray’s Inn Jour¬ 
nal ” in London. He appeared as actor and dramatist, and 
was called to the bar in 1762. He wrote the “Upholsterer” 
(1767),“Allin the Wrong ”(1761), “Know Your Own Mind ” 
(1778), “ Three Weeks after Marriage,” and translations of 
Sallust and Tacitus (1793). 

Murphy, John Francis. Born at Oswego, N. Y., 
1853. An American landscape-painter. He is a 
member of the National Academy of Design and of the 
American Water-Color Society. 

Murray (mur'a), or Goolwa (gol'wa). [Named 
by its explorer, Sturt, from Sir George Murray, 
an Australian official.] The principal river of 
Australia, it rises in the Australian Alps, forms part of 
the boundary between Victoria and New South Wales, trav¬ 
erses Lake Alexandrina (or Victoria) in South Australia, 
and fells into Encounter Bay about lat. 36° 35' S. Its chief 
tributaries are the Darling and the combined Lachlan and 
Murrumbidgee. Length, over 1,000 miles; navigable to 
Albury. 

Murray, Alexander. Born at Chestertown, 
Md., 1755: diedatPhiladelphia, Oet.6,1821. An 
American naval officer. He served in the Revo¬ 
lution and against Tripoli. 

Murray, Alexander. Born at Dunkitterick, 
Kirkcudbrightshire, Oct. 22,1775: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, April 15, 1813. A Scottish philologist. 
He attended school for a short time in 1788, and afterward 
by his own efforts mastered tlie English language, the 
classics, the European languages, Hebrew and other Orien¬ 
tal tongues, and Abyssinian. In 1812 he was chosen pro¬ 
fessor of Oriental languages at Edinburgli. In 1823 he 
published “History of the European Languages.” 


works of Byron, Crabbe, Moore, Campbell, Irving, etc. 
His business has been continued by his son (1808-92) and 
his grandson, both of tlie same name. 

Murray, Lindley. Born at Swatara, Pa., 1745: 
died in England, Feb. 16, 1826. An American 
grammarian. He was admitted to the bar in 1765, after¬ 
ward accumulated a fortune in commercial pursuits, and 
in 1784 settled in England, where he devoted himself to 
literature. His chief works are “The Power of Religion 
on the Mind ” (1787) and “English Grammar” (l796). 
Murray,William, first Earl of Mansfield. Born 
at Scone, Scotland, March 2,1705: died at Lon¬ 
don, March 20,1793. A celebrated British jurist 
and statesman. He was solicitor-general 1742-54, at¬ 
torney-general 1754-66, and became famous as chief jus¬ 
tice of the King’s Bench 1766-88. After 1756 he was a 
prominent member of the cabinet. He has been called 
“the founder of English commercial law.” 

Murray, William Henry Harrison. Born at 
Guilford, Conn., April 26, 1840. An American 
Congregational clergyman, pastor of the Park 
Street Congregational Church 1868-74. He pub¬ 
lished “Camp Life in the Adirondack Mountains ” (1868), 
“ The Perfect Horse ” (1873), sermons (1874), and “ Tales ” 
(1877 and 1887). 

Murray Hill. A district in New York city, it is 

on high ground, beginning at about 34th street and Fifth 
Avenue, and extending north to about 40th street. It was 
named from a Quaker family who owned an estate on tho 
site. 

Murrey or Marri (mur-re'). A health-resort 
in the Panjab, British India, about lat. 33° 53' 
N., long. 73° 20' E. 

Miirren (mur'ren). A summer resort in the 
Bernese Oberland, Switzerland, in the upper 
Lauterbrunnen valley, south of Interlaken. 
Mursa (mer'sa). In ancient geography, a Ro¬ 
man town of Pannonia: themodern Essek (which 
see). Here, Sept. 28, 351, Constantins gained a notable 
victory over the usurper Magnentius: 64,000 are said to 
have been slain. 

Murshidabad (mor-she-da-bad'), or Moorske- 
dabad(m 6 r-she-da-bad'). 1 . A district in Ben¬ 
gal, British India, intersected by lat. 24° 15' N., 
long. 88 ° 15'E. Area, 2,144 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 1,250,946.— 2. The capital of the 
district of Murshidabad, situated on the Bhagi- 
rathi 112 miles north of Calcutta. It is a trading 
and manufacturing center, and was the capital of Bengal 
in the 18th century. Population (1891), 35,576. 

Murten. See Morat. 

Murviedro(m6r-ve-a'THr6). Asmall town in the 


Murray, Da’vid, second Earl of Mansfield. Born 
Oct. 9,1727: died Sept. 1,1796. A British noble¬ 
man. He succeeded his father as seventh Viscount Stor¬ 
mont in the peerage of Scotland in 1748, and his uncle as 
second earl of Mansfield in 1793. His wife at the same 
time succeeded as countess of Mansfield in her own right 
by a separate creation. 

Murray, Earl of. See Stuart, James. 

Murray, Eustace Clare Grenville. Born in 
1824: died at Passy, Prance, Dec. 20, 1881. A 
journalist and author, natural son of the second 
duke of Buckingham. He studied at Oxford, and 
became a student of the Inner Temple. In 1851 he was 
attachb at Vienna, in 1852 at Constantinople, and in 1855 
consul-general at Odessa. He wrote the “ Roving English¬ 
man ” (1864-56), “ History of the French Press ’’ (1874), and 
the novels “The Member for Paris ” (1871) and “Young 
Brown ” (1874). 

Murray, James Augustus Henry. Born at 
Denholm, Roxburghshire, in 1837. An English 
philologist and lexicographer. He graduatedat Lon¬ 
don University, and has twice been president of the Philo¬ 
logical Society. He is the author of “The Dialect of the 
Southern Counties of Scotland ”(1873), and of a “Synopsis 
of the Horae Paulinas, etc.” (1879), etc.; edited “The Ro¬ 
mance and Prophecies of Thomas of Ercildoune, etc.,” in 
1875; and in 1879 entered upon the editorship of the Philo¬ 
logical Society’s “New English Dictionary,” succeeding 
Herbert Coleridge and Dr. Fumivall. Since 1890 Henry 
Bradley has been joint editor. This work, issued by the 
Clarendon Press, was begun by Dr. Murray at Mill Hill, 
near London, and continued at Oxford, where Part I was 
issued in 1884. 

Murray, John, Born at Alton, Dec. 10, 1741: 
died at Boston, Mass., Sept. 3,1815. An Amer¬ 
ican Universalistclergyman, called “the father 
of American Universalism.” 

Murray, originally M'Murray, John. Born at 
Edinburgh, 1745: died Nov. 6 , 1793. An Eng¬ 
lish publisher, of Scottish birth. He obtained a 
commission in the Royal Marines in 1762, and in 1768 
bought the businessof William Sandby in London. He pub¬ 
lished the “English Review,” D’lsraeli’s “Curiosities of 
Literature,” etc. 

Murray, John. Born about 1778: died July 22 , 
1820. A Scottish chemist and physician. He 
wrote “Elements of Chemistry” (1801), Elements of Ma¬ 
teria Medica and Pharmacy ” (1804), “ A System of Chemis¬ 
try ” (1806), etc. 

Murray, John. Bom Nov. 27,1778: died June 
27, 1843. An English publisher, son of John 
Murray (1745-93). He started the “Quarterly Review” 
(Feb. 1, 1809) in opposition to the “Edinburgh Review,” 
an undertaking in which he had the cooperation of Can¬ 
ning, Scott, Heber, Ellis, and Barrow. He published the 


pro’vince of Valencia, Spain, situated on the 
Palancia 15miles north-northeast of Valencia: 
the ancient Saguntum (which see). Here, Oct. 
25,1811, the French under Suehet defeated the 
Spaniards under Blake. 

Murzuk, or Mourzouk (mor-zok'). The capi¬ 
tal of Fezzan, situated about lat. 25° 50' N., 
long. 14° 10' E. Population, estimated, 6,500. 
Mus. See Decius, Mus. 

Musa (mo'sa). Born at Mecca about 660: died 
about718. A Saracen viceroy of Egypt. He con¬ 
quered northern Africa, and conquered Spain 
(with the aid of Tarik) 711-713. 

Musseus (mu-se'us). [Gr. lAovaalog, (servant) ‘ of 
the Muses.’] A legendary Greek poet of Attica, 
son of Eumolpus and Selene. To him were at¬ 
tributed various poems connected with the mysteries of 
Demeter at Eleusis, over which he was said to have pre¬ 
sided. 

Musseus. Lived about the 5th century A. D. A 
Greek grammarian, author of a celebrated poem 
on Hero and Leander. Of this poem 340 verses 
have been preserved. It was imitated by Mar¬ 
lowe. 

Musagetes (mu-saj'e-tez). [Gr. Movaayhrj^, 
leader of the Muses.] An epithet of Apollo. 
Musaus (mo-sa'os), Johann Karl August. 
Bom at Jena, Germany, 1735 : died at Weimar, 
Germany, Oct. 28,1787. A German author. His 
chief work is “ Volksmarchen der Deutschen” 
(“ Folk-Tales of the Germans,” 1782^6). 
Musca (mus'ka). [L.,‘the fly.’] A name given 
to the constellation also called Apis, the Bee. 
It is situated south of the Southern Cross, and east of the 
Cliameleoii, and contains one star of the tliird and three of 
the fourth magnitude. The name was also formerly given 
to a constellation situated north of Aries. 

Muscat, or Muskat (mus-kat'). 1. A name 
sometimes given to Oman (which see).— 2. The 
capital of Oman, Arabia, situated on the Gulf 
of Oman in lat. 23° 30' N., long. 58° 30' E.: one 
of the chief commercial centers of Arabia. It 
was taken by the Portuguese under Albuquerque about 
1608, and was recovered from them in the middle of the 
17th century. Population, estimated, 40,000 to 50,000. 

Muscatine (mus-ka-ten'). A city, capital of 
Muscatine County, Iowa, situated on the Missis¬ 
sippi, 26 miles west by south of Davenport. It 
has meat-packing and lumber trade. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 14,073. 


Muscle Shoals 

Muscle Shoals (mus'l sholz). A succession of 
rapids in the Tennessee River, in northern Ala¬ 
bama, east of Florence. 

Muscovy (mus'ko-vi). [Prom ML. Muscovia, 
Russia, from Russ. Moskva : see Moscmo.^ A 
name often given formerly to Russia. 

Mus6e des .^ticimtes Nationales (mii-za' da 
zoh-te-ke-ta na-se-o-naP). A museum estab¬ 
lished in the chElteau of St.-Germain-en-Laye, 
near Paris. It contains objects of the prehistoric flint 
or hone period, collections of sculptures, bas-reliefs, war 
chariots, armor, coins, and relics from the earliest civiliza¬ 
tion of France to the Carolingian period. 

Musee du Louvre. See Louvre. 

Musee du Luxembourg. See Luxembourg, 
Palace of the. 

Muses (mu'zez). [Gr. Moucrai.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the daughters of Zeus and Mnemosyne, 
who according to the earliest writers were god¬ 
desses of memory, then inspiring goddesses of 
song, and according to later ideas divinities 
presiding over the different kinds of poetry, and 
over the sciences and arts, while at the same 
time having as their especial province springs 
and limpid streams. Their number appears in the 
Homeric poems not to be fixed; later it seems to have been 
put at three, but afterward they were spoken of as nine: 
Clio, the JIuse of heroic exploits, or of history; Euterpe, of 
Dionysiac music and the double flute; Thalia, of gaiety, 
pastoral life, and comedy; Melpomene, of song and har¬ 
mony, and of tragedy ; Terpsichore, of choral dance and 
song ; Erato, of erotic poetry and the lyre; Polymnia or 
Polyhymnia, of the inspired and stately hymn; Urania, ot 
astronomical and other celestial phenomena; and Calliope, 
the chief of the Muses, of poetic inspiration, of eloquence, 
and of heroic or epic poetry. The Muses were intimately 
associated in legend and in art with Apollo, who, as the 
chief guardian and leader of their company, was called 
Musagetes. 

Muses’ Looking-Glass, The. A play by T. 
Randolph, originally acted under the title of 
“ The Entertainment.” It was printed in 1638. Of 
the date of the present play there can be no doubt, for the 
device of draining the Fens by Dutch windmills, in 1632, 
is alluded to as contemporary. Fleay. 

Museum (mu-ze'um). [Gr. Movaelov, from 
Mobna, Muse.] 1. A hill almost directly south 
of the Acropolis at Athens, the furthest east of 
the group of hills on the southwestern side of 
the city: named from the existence on it of an 
old shrine of the Muses. On its summit stands a 
conspicuous monument, ornamented with niches, Corin¬ 
thian columns, statues, and a relief-frieze, to Philopappus, 
the last king of Commagene, who became an Athenian 
citizen after his dethronement by Vespasian. The slopes 
of the hill, particularly on its southern extension, abound 
with curious rock-cuttings, for the most part vestiges of 
prehistoric Athens. These include house foimdatlons, 
stairs, meeting-places with seats, and the so-called prison 
of Socrates and tomb of Cimon. Between this hill and 
the Pnyx passed the road to the Piraeus between the Long 
Walls. The rock is deeply cut with the ruts of chariot- 
wheels and an artificial water-channel. 

2. An institutiou of learning in ancient Alexan¬ 
dria. See the extract. 

King Ptolemy I., surnamed S6ter, ‘the Preserver ’ (306- 
28.5 B. c.), founded the Museum, or Temple of the Muses, 
which was somewhat like a modern university. The build¬ 
ing included galleries of art, lecture-rooms, and dining- 
halls. Distinguished men of learning were maintained at 
the Museum; and the beautiful gardens, with their shady 
walks, their statues and fountains, became famous as the 
haunt of Alexandrian poets and scholars. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 139. 

Musgu (mos'go). See Masa. 

Musidora (mii-si-do'ra). The coy sweetheart 
of Damon in Thomson’s Seasons.” His delicacy 
on the occasion of seeing her bathing won her affections. 
She is the subject of a painting by Gainsborough, in the 
National Gallery, London. The maid, lightly draped, sits 
on the bank of a woodland stream: one foot is already in 
the water, and she is removing the sandal from the other. 
Muskegon (mus-ke'gpn). A city, capital of 
Muskegon County, Michigan, situated on Muske¬ 
gon Lake, near Lake Michigan, in lat. 43° 15' 
N., long. 86° 13' W. The leading industry is the lum- 
ber manufacture and trade. Population (1900), 20,818. 

Muskhogean (musk-ho'ge-an). An important 
linguistic stock of North American Indians, 
named from the chief tribe of the Creek Confed¬ 
eracy. Its divisions occupied nearly the whole State of 
Mississippi, the western half of Tennessee, a small area in 
eastern Kentucky, all of Alabama, most of Georgia, and, 
in later times, nearly all of Floiida. The following is a 
linguistic classification of the tribes; (a) The western 
group (the main people, the Choctaw, branched out into 
the Chicasa, the Choctaw Gull tribes (e. g. Pascagoula) in 
the State of Mississippi, and a few in lower Louisiana and 
Alabama). (6) The Allbamugroup(Alibamu villages, Muk- 
lasa, Odshiapofa, Koassati, Oktchoyi: aU near the junction 
of Coosa and Tallapoosa rivers, Alabama), (e) The cen¬ 
tral or Creek group (Upper Creeks, on the Coosa and Talla¬ 
poosa rivers and in the central district between the two; 
the Creek portion of the Seminoles, Yamasi, and Yaraa- 
eraw; Lower Creeks, on middle Chattahoochee River and 
east of it), (d) The Hitchitl group (the tribes speaking 
Hitchiti dialects on lower Chattahoochee River and east of 
it, as Hitchiti, Sawokli, Odshisi, Tutalosi, and the Hitchiti 
portion of the Seminoles and of the Yamasi and Yaraa- 
craw). (e) The Apalachi group (formerly near St. Mark's 


717 

River, ITorida). The principal tribes are the Alibamu, 
Apalachi, Chicasa, Choctaw, Creek or Maskoki proper. 
Hitcluti, Koasati, Pensacola, Seminole, Yamacraw, Ya¬ 
masi, and Yazoo. Of these tribes the Choctaw on the west 
were short and heavy, the Creeks taller and more active. 
The Chicasa were the most warlike and the best hunters, 
the Choctaw the most agricultural and, together with the 
Creeks, the most advanced in culture. All the tribes had 
fixed villages, the larger fortified by palisades and em¬ 
bankments. Several confederacies were established within 
the stock, of which the Creek was the most widely known. 
The present number of the stock is over 30,000. 

Muski (mos'ke). Apeople often mentionedin tbe 
cuneiform inscriptions, settled somewhere north 

of Cappadocia. They are identified with the Moschi 
of the Greek writers, and the Meshech of the Old Testa¬ 
ment. In the Bible Meshech is usually combined wdth 
Tubal, and similarly in the inscriptions the Muski with 
Tabal. The Muski came in hostile contact with the As¬ 
syrians under Tiglath-Pileser I. (1120-1100), Asurnazirpal 
(884-860), and Sargon (722-705). 

Muskingum (mus-king'gum). A river in Ohio. 

It is formed by the union of the Tuscarawas and Walhond- 
ing at Coshocton, and joins the Ohio at Marietta. Length, 
including the Tuscarawas, about 240 miles; navigable 
about 95 miles. 

Muskoki. See Creek. 

Muso (mo'zo). A village in the western part of 
the department of Boyaca, Colombia, on the 
river Carare, nearly north of Bogota, its emerald- 
mines were long the richest in the world, and are still 
worked. During the colonial period Muso was a wealthy 
city. Also written Muzo. 

Musonius (mu-so'ni-us), Caius Rufus. Lived 
in the 1st century A. d. A Roman Stoic philoso¬ 
pher. 

Musos (mo'zos). An extinct tribe of South 
American Indians who, at the time of the con¬ 
quest, were found on the eastern side of the Mag¬ 
dalena River, about 100 miles north and north¬ 
west of the present city of Bogota. They were 
much less civilized than the Chibchas, with whom they 
were at war, and they made a long and valorous resistance 
to the Spaniards, finally committing suicide in great num¬ 
bers rather than submit to them. The Muso emerald- 
mines were in their district. 

Muspellsheim(m6s'pels-him). [ON. Muspells- 
lieimr.'] In the Old Norse cosmogony, the realm 
of fire and warmth in the south. At Ragnarok, 
Surt (Old Norse Surtr), the ruler of Muspellsheim, comes 
with his flaming sword at the head of the Muspells-sons 
and destroys the world with fire. Also Muspel or Mus- 
pelheim. 

Muspilli. [OHG. Muspilli, OS. Mudspelli, Muts- 
pelli, the end of the world, Icel. Muspell, an 
abode of fire (see Muspellsheim) ; of uncertain 
origin, but usually explained as from OHG. 
molta, AS. molde, etc., earth (E. mould), and 
*spiltian, OS. spildian, AS. spillan, destroy (E. 
spill) .] A fragmentary Old High German poem 
on the end of the world, of unknown authorship, 
written in alliterative verse, it exists in a single 
manuscript, from about the year 900, in the Bavarian dia¬ 
lect. 

“Muspilli” belongs to a time when myths of the old 
heathen mythology blended with the faith of the new con¬ 
verts to Christianity. Muspel, iu Scandinavian mythology, 
was a great world of fire that at the end would break oat 
and devour the earth and all that was upon it. “ Muspilli ” 
therefore served to express the final conflagration of the 
world; and that is the subject of this fragment, which 
shows also an adaptation of pre-Christian to Christian 
ideas in the fight of Elias with Antichrist, which may an¬ 
swer to the contest between Thor and Surtur. 

Morley, English Writers, II 97. 

Muspratt (mus'prat), James Sheridan. Born 
at Dublin, March 8,1821: died at West Derby, 
April 3,1871. A British chemist. He was educated 
at Liverpool, and studied with Liebig 1843-46. He founded 
the Liverpool College of Chemistry, and became professor 
there. His works include “Outlines of Qualitative Analy¬ 
sis ” (1849), “ Biotionary of Chemistry” (1854), etc. 

Musquitos. Same as Mosquitos. 

Musschenbroek (mos'chen-brok), Pieter van. 
Born at Leyden, Netherlands, March 14, 1692: 
died there. Sept. 19, 1761. A Dutch natural 
philosopher and mathematician. 

Musselburgh (mus'l-bur-o). A burgh in the 
county of Edinburgh, Scotland, situated on 
the Firth of Forth and the Esk 6 miles east of 
Edinburgh. It is a notable golfing resort. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 8,885. 

Musset (mii-sa'), Louis Charles Alfred de. 

Born at Paris, Nov. 11, 1810: died there, May 
1, 1857. A celebrated French poet. His father, 
Musset-Pathay, was a man of letters, and encouraged in 
his children the love of letters. Alfred de Musset gradu¬ 
ated with high honors from the College Henri IV. in Paris, 
and had just completed his twentieth year when he pub¬ 
lished his first volume of poetry, “Contes d'Espagne et 
d’Italie”(1829). Twomore collectionsof poems established 
his fame—“Podsies diverses” (1831) and “Le spectacle 
dans un fauteuil” (1832). In 1833 he went to ItHy with 
George Sand; but, after an extended trip, fell out with her 
at Venice, and returned to France alone. His morbid state 
of mind finds expression in the “ Confession d’un enfant 
du sifecle" (1836). During these years (1833-37) De Mus¬ 
set contributed a number of short plays to the “Revue 
des Deux Mondes”: they have appeared since then as 
“Comddies et proverbes” (1840). Short stories from the 


Muzafifarpur 

same magazine (1837-39) were also reprinted in book form 
(1840). In the same year (1840) appeared the first edition 
of the “Podsies nouvelles.” One of his last publications 
is a volume of “Contes” (1854). He was received in the 
French Academy in 1852. Irregular and dissolute living 
sapped his intellectual and physical strength, and he died 
at the age of forty-seven. His complete works were pub. 
lished in 1860. 

Musset, Paul Edme de. Born at Paris, Nov. 
7, 1804: died there. May 17, 1880. A French 
novelist and litterateur, brother of Alfred de 
Musset. He wrote “Lui et elle” (1859), etc. 

Mussulmans (mus'ul-manz). [From Turk. 
Musulman: see Mosletns.^ Mohammedans, or 
followers of Mohammed; true believers, in the 
Mohammedan sense; Moslems. 

Mustagh (mos'tagh) Pass. A pass near Moimt 
Godwin-Austen, in the western Himalaya. It 
connects the upper Indus and Yarkand valleys. 
Mustagh Range, or Karakorum Range. A 
range of lofty mountains in Kashmir, north of, 
and parallel with, the main Himalaya. Mount 
Godwin-Austen (K2) belongs to it. See A2. 

Mustapha (mos'ta-fa) I. Died 1639. Turkish 
sultan 1617-18 and 1622-23, brother of Achmet I. 

Mustapha II. Died Dee. 31, 1703. Turkish 
sultan 1695-1703, son of Mohammed IV. He was 
defeated in person by the Imperialists under Prince Eu¬ 
gene at Zenta iu 1697, and signed the peace of Cailowitz in 
1699. He was deposed shortly before his death. 

Mustapha III. Died Jan. 21, 1774. Turkish 
sultan 1757-73, son of Achmet III. He waged 
war unsuccessfully with Russia 1768-74. 

Mustapha IV. liilled Nov. 15,1808. Turkish 
sultan 18(}7-()8, son of Abdul-Hamid. 

Mustard-Seed (mus' tard-sed). A fairy in Shak- 
spere’s “ Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 

Mut (mot). InEgyptian mythology,‘themother,’ 
the 'Theban consort of Amun-Ra, the other mem¬ 
ber of the triad being their son Khuns. She 
was a personification of the female principle. 

Muta (mo'ta). A locality in Syria where, in 
629, the Mohammedans fought and won their 
first battle against the Christians. 

Mutanabhi (mo-ta-nab'be), A1-. [At., ‘the 

pretended prophet.’] Died at Kufa, 965 A. d. 
An Arabian poet. His “Divan” (collection of 
poems) has been translated into German. 

Muta Nzige. The native name of the lake now 
called the Albert Edward Nyanza (which see). 

Mutina. See Modena. 

Mutinensian War (mu-ti-nen'si-an war). The 
name given to the military operations in and 
near Mutina (now Modena), Italy, 44-43 b. c. 
Decimus Brutus was blockaded at Mutina by A ntony in 44, 
and was relieved by Hirtius, Pansa, and Octavius, who de¬ 
feated Antony. 

Mutiny, The Indian. See Indian Mutiny. 

Mutiny Act. An act passed annually by the 
British Parliament from 1689 to 1879. it pro¬ 
vided for the punishment of cases of mutiny and desertion, 
and for the maintenance of a standing army (without vio¬ 
lation of the Bill of Bights). 

Mutiny of the Bounty. See Bounty. 

Mutis (mo'tes), Jose Celestino. Born at Cadiz, 
April 6, 1732: died at Bogota, New Granada, 
Sept. 12, 1808. A Spanish botanist. From 1760 
he resided in New Granada, where, under government 
auspices, he traveled extensively. His “Flora de Nueva 
Granada,” on which he worked 40 years, was unfinished at 
the tim e of his death, and has never been published. Mutis 
is known especially for his publications on cinchona 
plants. 

Mutsuhito (mot'so-shto). Born Nov. 3, 1852. 
The Emperor of Japan. He is the 123d of the 
mikados. 

Muttra (mut'tra). 1. A district in the North¬ 
west Provinces, British India, intersected by 
lat. 27° 30' N., long. 77° 45' E. Area, 1,453 
square miles. Population (1881), 671,690.— 2. 
The capital of the district of Muttra, situated 
on the Jumna 30 miles north-northwest of Agra. 
It contains a Hindu shrine, and has been often plundered 
by Mohammedans. Population (1891), including canton¬ 
ment, 61,195. 

Muzaffargarh (muz-af-ar-gar'). A district in 
the Paujab, British InJia, intersected by lat. 
30° N., long. 71° E. Area, 3,422 square miles. 
Population (1891), 381,095. 

Muzaffarnagar (muz-af-ar-nag'ar), or Mozuf- 
fernugger (moz-uf-er-nug'ger). 1. A district 
in the Northwest Provinces, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 29° 30' N., long. 77° 30' E. 
Area, 1,658 square miles. Population (1891), 
772,874.—2. The capital of the district of Muz¬ 
affarnagar, 65 miles north-northeast of Delhi. 
Population (1891), 18,166. 

Muzaffarpur (muz-af-ar-p6r'), or Mozuffer- 
pore (moz-uf-er-por'). 1. A district of Bengal, 
British India, intersected by lat. 26° N., long. 
85° 30' E. Area, 3,003 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,711,445.—2. The capital of the 



Muzaffarpur 

district of Miizaifarpur, situated on the Little 
Gandak 37 miles north-northeast of Patna. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 49,192. 

Moziano (mot-se-a'no), G-irolamo. Born near 
Brescia, Italy, 1528: died about 1590. An Ital¬ 
ian painter of historical pieces and landscapes, 
and worker in mosaics. 

Muzo. See Mmo. 

Mwanga (mwang'ga). The successor of Mtesa 
as king of Uganda. He persecuted the Christians and 
ordered the murder of Bishop Hannington. Driven from 
his kingdom, he became a Catholic, and regained his thron e 
by the aid of Catholics and Protestants; was conquered by 
British arms, and became a Protestant; and is now a vassal 
of the British crown. 

Mycale (mik'a-le). [Gr. MmaA^.] In ancient 
geography, a mountain in Lydia, Asia Minor, 
north of Miletus. Near it, in Sept., 479 b. c., on the 
same day as the battle of Platea, the Greeks under Leoty- 
chides and Xantippus defeated the Persian naval forces. 
Mycenae (mi-se'ne). [Gr. Mn/c^vai.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Argolis, Greece, 14 miles 
south-southwest of Corinth, it is a very ancient 
settlement, conspicuous In Greek mythology, and supply¬ 
ing some of the oldest materials for the study of Greek 
architecture and art. It consisted of the acropolis, occu¬ 
pying the apex of a hiU, and the lower town, whose con¬ 
fused ruins are spread over its slopes. The acropolis is 
triangular, and is surrounded by a massive wall of huge 
stones, partly shaped. It is entered by the Gate of the 
lions. This gate is at the end of a walled passage. The 
opening is about 10 feet wide and high, tapering toward 
the top, with monolithic jambs and a huge lintel. Above 
the lintel a large triangular opening is formed by corbel¬ 
ing, and the great slab, 2 feet thick, which fills this bears 
the remarkable relief of two affronted rampant lions sepa¬ 
rated by a column. Close inside of this gate, in a double 
circle of upright stones 80 feet in diameter, were found 
the tombs containing golden ornaments and masks, inlaid 
sword-blades, and other, objects whose discovery aston¬ 
ished the scientific world. More recent excavations have 
disclosed on the acropolis a prehistoric palace resem¬ 
bling that at Tiryns. The most important monuments 
of the lower town are the great “beehive” tombs com¬ 
monly called treasuries. Of these the so-called treasury 
of Atreus is a typical example. The interior is a circle 
about 60 feet in diameter and the same in height, covered 
with a pseudo-dome formed by corbeling in the horizontal 
courses of the wall. A door opens into a square side cham¬ 
ber. The entrance to the tomb is by an inclined passage 
or dromos, over 30 feet long, leading to a door 19 j feet high, 
which is spanned by an enormous lintel. Over the lintel 
there is a large triangular opening, which was originally 
filled with a sculptured slab. The original fruitful excava¬ 
tions were made by Schliemann in 1876-77, and much work 
has since been done on the site by the Archaeological Society 
of Athens. The discoveries at Mycenae threw a flood of 
light upon the earliest Greek art, particularly in the depart¬ 
ment of pottery. They were the first important finds of 
their class, which has since been recognized in a large pro¬ 
portion of Greek settlements of sufficient age, and is evei'y- 
where distinguished as Mycenaean. Mycenaean ornament 
includes geometric decoration, foliage, marine and animal 
forms, and the human figure. It may be dated back to 
the 12th century E. o., and follows in time the art of the 
“ Homeric city ” at Hissarlik, which is without painted 
decoration, and that of Thera. Mycenaean art was prac¬ 
tised and developed through several centuries, and existed 
contemporaneously with the succeeding dipylon style of 
decoration, which began about 1000 b. c. The chief ob¬ 
jects found at Mycenae are in a museum at Athens. 

Mycerinus (mis-6-ri'nus), or Mecherinus (me- 

ke-n'nus). King of Egypt. According to Herodo¬ 
tus and Diodorus, he was the son of Cheops who reigned 
about 3700 B. 0 . He succeeded his uncle Chephren. Hav¬ 
ing been warned by an oracle that he had but six years to 
live, because, being a gentle ruler, he had not wreaked the 
vengeance of the gods on Egypt, he gave himself up to 
pleasure and sought to double his allotted time by turning 
night into day. 

Mydas. See Midas. 

Myddleton (mid'l-ton). Sir Hugh. Bom ahout 
1555: died Dec. 10,1631. A goldsmitk, capital¬ 
ist, and projector of the “New Eiver” water- 


718 

supply of London, in 1605 an act was passed per¬ 
mitting him to bring water into London from New Biver 
at Ware, Hants. 

Myer (mi'er), Albert James. Bom atNewburg, 
N. Y., Sept. 20,1827: died at Buffalo, N. Y., 
Aug. 24,1880. An American meteorologist. He 
became chief signal-officer in the United States army in 
1860, and was in chai-ge of the Weather Bureau in 1870. 
He published “ManuM of Signals” (1868). 

Mylse (mi'le). [Gr. The ancient name 

of MM&zzo (which see). 

Mylasa(mi-la'sa),orMylassa(mi-las'sa). [Gr. 
ra MtAaqa or Mukaao-a.] In ancient geography, 
an inland town of Caria: the modern Melasso. 
It was the capital of the later Carian kingdom. 

Mylau (me'lou). Atown in the kingdom of Sax¬ 
ony, situated on the Goltzsch 12 miles south¬ 
west of Zwickau. Population (1890), 6,353. 

Mylitta (mi-lit'ta). [‘Generatrix.^] A by-name 
of Belit. 

Mymensing, orMsTmensingh. ^eeMaimansinh. 
My Novel, or Varieties of English Life. A 

novel by Bulwer Lytton, published in 1853. 

Mynpuri, or MyBpooree. See Mainpim. 

Myonnesus (mi-o-ne'sus). [Gr. Iu 

ancient geography, a promontory on the coast 
of Ionia, Asia Minor, 27 miles northwest of Eph¬ 
esus. Near it, 190 B. C., the Komans under L. Emilius 
gained a naval victory over the Syrians under Antiochus 
the Great. 

Myra (mi'ra). [Gr. Mupa or Mupwv.] In ancient 
geography, a city in Lycia, Asia Minor, situ¬ 
ated near the coast in lat. 36° 17' N., long. 30° 
3' E. An ancient theater here is among the finest in 
Asia Minor. The masonry is admirable; the back wall of 
the stage is ornamented with Composite columns, having 
shafts of polished granite and capitals of white marble. 

Myrina (mi-ri'na). A very extensive Greek 
necropolis, near Smyrna, Asia Minor, discov¬ 
ered about 1870, and systematically excavated 
by the French School at Athens between 1880 
and 1882. it is of importance for the very abundant 
and beautiful terra-cotta figurines found, which make it the 
richest site for art objects of this nature after Tanagra. 
The Myrina figurines are for the most part of the Hellen¬ 
istic epoch, and in treatment and composition are akin to 
those of Tanagra, though in general less severe in style. 
Many examples show remarkable grace, and the average 
size is larger than that of the Tanagra figurines. Groups 
and combinations of figures are frequent. The most im¬ 
portant collections are in the Louvre and in the museum 
at Constantinople. 

Myrmidon (mer'mi-don). [Gr. M.vpfs.tdov,'] In 
Greek mythology, a son of Zeus, reputed ances¬ 
tor of the Myrmidons. 

Myrmidons (mer'mi-donz). In Greek legen¬ 
dary history, a race in Phthiotis, Thessaly. They 
were led by AchiUes in the Trojan war. According to 
one legend, they came originally from Angina. 

Myron (mi'ron). [Gr. Muptjr.] Lived about 500- 
440 B. c. A celebrated (ireek sculptor, a native 
of Eleutherte in Bceotia: a pupil of Ageladas of 
Argos. Polycletus and Phidias were his fellow-pupils. 
Like the sculptors of the Doric or Argive school, his main 
interest was centered in the athlete. He considered the 
subject, however, more from the standpoint of action than 
of proportion. He represents the attitudes of the active 
rather than the beauty of the passive athlete. In this he 
was considered supreme throughout antiquity. His most 
representative work was probablythe Discobolus described 
by Quintilian and Lucian. Of this statue the most per¬ 
fect replica is in the possession of Prince LancelottI in 
Borne; another is in the Vatican, and another in the Brit¬ 
ish Museum. His group of Athene and Marsyas is repre¬ 
sented by the Marsyas of the Lateran. Myron’s bronze 
cow on the Pnyx at Athens was one of the favorites of the 
Greek and Boman world. 

Myrrha (mir'a). [Gr. Mup/ia.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the mother of Adonis. 


Mzensk 

In the Kyprian myth the name of Theias is transformed 
into Kinyras; but, like Theias, he is the father of Adonis 
by his daughter Myrrha. Myrrha is the invention of a 
popular etymology: the true form of the name was Smyrna 
or Myrina, a name famous in the legendary annals of 
Asia Minor. Myrina or Smyrna, it was said, was an 
Amazonian queen, and her name is connected with the 
four cities of the western coast — Smyrna, KymC, Myrina, 
and Ephesos—whose foundation was ascribed to Amazo¬ 
nian heroines. Sayce, Anc. Babylonians, p. 235. 

Myrtilus (mer'ti-lus). [Gr. Muprl/lof.] In Greek 
legend, the charioteer of (Enomaus, king of 
Elis, thrown by Pelops into the Aegean Sea 
(whence the name Myrtoan for that part of 
the.^gean). While drowning he cursed the home of 
Pelops, a curse which brought many woes upon the de¬ 
scendants of his enemy. He was placed among the con¬ 
stellations as Auriga (the Charioteer). 

Myrtoan Sea (mer-to'an se). [L. Mare Myrto- 
um: see Myrtilus.'] In ancient geography, that 
part of the Aegean Sea which lies south of Ar¬ 
golis, Attica, and Euboea. 

Mysia (mish'ia). [Gr. Mvata.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a district in the northwestern part of 
Asia Minor, it was bounded by the Propontis on the 
north, Bithynia and Phrygia on the east, Lydia on the south, 
the AEgean on the west, and the Hellespont on the north¬ 
west, the Troad being sometimes excluded. It is traversed 
by mountain-ranges. There were many Greek cities on 
the coasts. It belonged successively to Lydi^ Persia, 
Macedon, Syria, Pergamum, and Borne. The Mysians were 
probably allied to the Lydians. They assisted the Khita 
against Bameses II. 

Myslowitz (mis'lo-vits). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Przemsa 
34 miles west-northwest of Cracow. Poptilation 
(1890), 9,392. 

Mysore (mi-sor'), or Maisur (ml-sor'). 1. A 
native state in the Deccan, India, surrounded 
by British territory, it is mountainous and hilly in 
the west. It became an important state in the 17th cen¬ 
tury ; under Hyder Ali and Tippu Saib was a formidable 
opponent of the British in the last part of the 18th century; 
was ceded in part to the British in 1792 and 1799; was taken 
under British management in 1831; was restored to native 
rule in 1881; and is governed by a maharaja tributary to 
Great Britain. Area, 27,936 square mUes. Population 
(1891), 4,943,604. 

2. The capital of the state of Mysore, situated 
about lat. 12° 18' N., long. 76° 40' E. It is the 
residence of the maharaja. Population (1891), 
74,048. 

Mysteries of TJdolpho, The. A romance by 
Mrs. Eadcliffe, published in 1794. 

Mystery of Edwin Drood,The. An unfinished 
novel by Dickens, the first number of which was 
issued in April, 1870. it was to have been completed 
in twelve monthly parts, but only about six were written 
when he died. 

Mythen (me'ten). The. Two peaks in the can¬ 
ton of Schwyz, Switzerland, 20 miles east of 
Lucerne. Height of the Great Mythen, 6,245 
feet. 

Mytilene, orMitylene (mit-i-le'ne), [Gr. Muri- 

7^,7jVT| ovMirvkfivri.] 1. A name sometimes given 
to the island of Lesbos (which see).—2. In an¬ 
cient geography, the chief city of Lesbos, sit¬ 
uated on the coast. It was an important maritime 
power of the Aiolian Greeks. It revolted from Athens iu 
428 B. 0., and was subjected in 427. Present population, 
about 20,000. 

Myus (mi'us). [Gr. MuoSf.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, an Ionian city in Caria, .Asia Minor, sit¬ 
uated on the Mteander 11 miles northeast of 
kliletus. 

Mzab (mzab). A district in Algeria, about lat. 
33° N., long. 4° E. There is a river of the same 
name. The chief place is Gardaia. 

Mzensk. See Mtsensk. 



’I 













aab, or Nab (nab). A river 
in Bavaria whieh. joins 
the Danube 4 miles west 
of Eatisbon. Length, 94 
miles. 

Naaman (na'a-man). In 
Old Testament" history, a 
Syrian general who was 
miraculously cured of lep¬ 
rosy on bathing in the Jordan at the command 
of the prophet Elisha. 

Naarden (nar'den). A town in the province of 
North Holland, Netherlands, 13 miles southeast 
of Amsterdam. It was destroyed by the Span¬ 
iards in 1572. 

Naas (nas or na'as). A town in County Kil¬ 
dare, Ireland, southwest of Dublin. It was the 
former capital of Leinster. 

Naas. See Nasqa. 

Nabataeans, or Nabateans (nab-a-te'anz). An 
Arab people dwelling in ancient "times on the 
east and southeast' of Palestine: often identi¬ 
fied with the people mentioned in the Old Tes¬ 
tament under the name of Nehaiofh (Isa. lx. 7), 
and (1 Mac. v. 25) as Nahathites. Their ancestor Ne- 
bajoth is spoken of as the first-born of Ishmael (Gen. xxv. 
13). They are referred to in Assyrian inscriptions of the 
7th century b. c., but the period of their greatest histori¬ 
cal importance was the two centuries immediately pre¬ 
ceding and succeeding the Christian era. They seem to 
have been for a long time the chief traders between Egypt 
and the valley of the Euphrates. Important Kabatsean 
inscriptions have been recovered, and the rook-inscriptions 
in the valleys around Mount Sinai have been attributed to 
them. 

Nabha. See Nar'ba. 

Na'bi (na-be')- A Turkish poet of the 17th cen¬ 
tury. See the extract. 

The next notable poet is KabI, in the time of Sultans Ibra¬ 
him (1640-1648) and Mohammed IV. (1648-1687). About 
this time the Persian Saib was introducing in his own coun¬ 
try a new style of Ghazel-writing, marked by a philoso¬ 
phizing, or rather a moralizing, tendency. Nabi copied 
him, and consequently brought this new style into Turkish 
literature. PocHe, Story of Turkey, p. 318. 

Nabis (na'bis). Killed 192 b. c. Tyrant of 
Sparta 207-192 b. 0 . He was conquered by the 
Romans under Flamininus 195 b. c. 

Nablus (nab-los'), or Nabulus (na-bo-l6s')- A 
city in Palestine, 32 miles north of Jerusalem. 
It is noted for manufactures, particularly of soap. It oc¬ 
cupies the site of Shechem (which see), later called Neap- 
olis (of which Nabliis is a corruption). Population, 20,000. 

Nabob (na'bob). The. A play by Foote, pro¬ 
duced in 1772. 

Nabonassar (nab-6-nas'ar). King of Babylonia 
747-733 B. C. 

Nabonassar, Era of. An era sometimes used 
in ancient chronology, reckoned from the ac¬ 
cession of Nabonassar (747 b. c.). 

Nabonidus (nab-o-ni'dus). [Babylonian Nahu- 
na’id, Nebo elevated.] The last king of Baby¬ 
lonia (556-538 B. C.). He seems to have belonged to 
the priestly class, and was zealous in the repairing of sanc¬ 
tuaries, but neglected Merodach and Nabu, on account of 
which he estranged from himself the priesthood : this to 
some extent facilitated the conquest of the empire by Cy¬ 
rus in 538. According to Eusebius, Nabonidus after the 
fall of Babylon fortified himself in Borsippa, and when 
this was taken by Cyrus, the conqueror generously gave 
him a region in Carmauia as his residence. But from a 
cylinder of (lyrus it seems that Nabonidus was treacher¬ 
ously delivered into the hands of Gobryas, the general of 
Cyrus, and died in a mysterious manner. It appears, from 
inscriptions of his which have been recovered, that he had 
a strong historical interest; and several historical state¬ 
ments of great importance for the chronology of the Baby¬ 
lonian empire are recorded by him. Eor the relation of 
the cuneiform accounts of the last Babylonian king and 
that of the Book of Daniel, see Belshazzar and Gyrm. 
Nabopolassar (na-b6-p5-las'sar). [Babylonian 
Nab^-hal-il^ar, Nebo protects tbe son.] The 
founder of the new Babylonian empire (625-604 

B. C.). He ruled, it seems, first over Babylonia as viceroy 
of Assyria. He then entered into an alliance with the Me¬ 
dian king Cyaxares, who gave his daughter in marriage to 
his son Nebuchadnezzar; and by their united efforts the 
destruction of the Assyrian empire was brought about in 
606 B. c. Besides this little is known about Nabopolassar’s 
person or reign. 

Naboth (na'both). In Old Testament history. 


a Jezreelite put to death by Ahab, who coveted 
his property. 

Nabu. See Nebo. 

Nabulus, See Nablus. 

Nachen, The. A ship of 200 tons burden, com¬ 
manded by Edwarde Brawnde, which sailed 
from Dartmouth, England, March 8, 1615, to 
make “further tryall” of the New England 
coast. Brawnde also went to Cape Cod to search 
for pearls. 

Nachi (na'ehe), or Nadch6s, or Nahy, or 
Naguatez. A tribe or confederacy of North 
American Indians, which dwelt on St. Cathar¬ 
ine’s Creek, east and south of the present city of 
Natchez, Mississippi. The name belonged to a single 
town, but was used to include a confederacy of towns some 
of which were those of alien peoples who had been subju¬ 
gated by the Nachi or had taken refuge among them. 
D’Iberville visited them in 1699, and gave a list of 8 of 
tliese towns. They had conflicts with the French, the last 
of which in 1729 broke up the confederacy, but did not ex¬ 
terminate the people, as has been generally stated. They 
scattered, however, and the larger part were received by 
the Chicasa. A few still live among the Creek and Cher¬ 
okee in the Indian Territory. See Natchesan. 

Nachiketas (na-cbi-ka'tas), or Nachiketa. In 
the Taittiriyabrahmana and the Katha Upani- 
shad, theson of Vajashravasa. Desirous of attaining 
blessedness, the latter performed great sacrifices. The son 
told him that he had not given all, for he, his son, was left, 
and said, “ To whom shall I be given 1 ” When he repeated 
the question the lather angrily replied, “ To death, ” and so 
the son went to the abode of Yama, who was constrained 
to offer him three boons. Nachiketas prayed to see his 
father again and be reconciled. This boon granted, he 
sought a knowledge of the sacrificial fire that takes one 
surely to immortality, and then asked that Yama should 
solve the doubt that there is in regard to the existence of 
a man that is departed, whereupon Yama instructed him 
as to the duties, nature, and destiny of the soul. 

Nachmani. See Abayi. 

Nacbod (na'cbod). A town in northeastern 
Bohemia, situated on the Mettau 78 miles east- 
northeast of Prague. Here, June 27, 1866, the Prus¬ 
sians under Von Steinmetz defeated the Austrians. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 6,364. 

Nachtigal (nach'te-gal), Gustav. Born at 
Eiehstedt, Germany, Feb. 23, 1834: died off 
Cape Palmas, Liberia, April 20, 1885. An Af¬ 
rican explorer. Seeking a warm climate for his dis¬ 
eased lungs, he visited Algeria and Tunis in 1863, where 
he became physician to the bey. In 1868 he was intrusted 
with the delivery of presents from the Prussian king to 
the Sultan of Bornu. Successively he explored Fezzan 
and Tibesti (1870), Kuka, Kanem, Borku, and again Kuka 
(1872), Baghirmi and Wadai (1873), and Darfur (1874), and 
in 1875 returned over Egypt to Germany. “ Sahara uud 
Sudan" appeared in 1879-81. Until 1882 he was presi¬ 
dent of the Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde and of the Afrika- 
nische Gesellschaft; then he went as consul to Tunis, and 
in 1884 as German imperial commissioner to West Africa. 
Here he annexed Togoland, Angra Pequena, and Kame- 
run. He succumbed to fever on board ship, and was 
buried at Cape Palmas, Liberia, 

Nacidoc (na-she'dosh), or Natchitoches. A 
tribe of the Caddo Confederacy of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. See Caddo. 

Nacionales (na-the-o-naTaz). A political party 
of Chile, formed by a union of conservatives 
and liberals, under the leadership of Francisco 
Ignacio, Ossa about 1857. At times it has been very 
prominent, but it has never carried a national election. 
Nacoleia(nak-o-le'ya), or Nacolia (na-koTi-a). 
In ancient geography, a place in the noi^thern 
part of Phrygia, Asia Minor. Here, 366 a. d., 
the emperor "Valens defeated Procopius. 
Nacosari (na-ko-sa're). A town in eastern So¬ 
nora, in the neighborhood of which are very 
extensive copper-mines. The high peak in its 
neigliborhood bears the name of Cerro de Nacosari. 
Naqu. See Nasumi. 

Naaaaku (na-da'a-ko), or Anadarco, or Ana- 
darko. A tribe of the Caddo Confederacy of 
North American Indians. See Caddo. 

Nadab (na'dab). King of Israel 927-925 b. c. 
(Duneker), son of Jeroboam I^ 

Nadaillac (na-da-yak'), Jean Frangois Albert 
du Pouget, Marquis de. Born at Paris, July 
16, 1818: died at the Chateau de Rougemout, 
Loir-et-Cher, Oct. 2, 1904. A French archfeol- 
Ogist. He was prefect of tim department of Basses- 
719 


Pyrenees 1871-76, and of Indre-et-Loire 1876-77. He pub¬ 
lished “L’Anciennete de rhomme” (1868), ‘‘Le premier 
homme et les temps pr^historiques ’’ (1880), “L’Am^rique 
prehistorique” (1882), “L’Homme terthpre’’(1883), “Nou- 
veiles d^couvertes prehistoriques aux Etats-C’nis ’ (1883), 
“ De la periods glaciaire’’ (1884), “Les anciennes popula¬ 
tions de la Colombie " (1885), “Decouvertes dans la grotte 
de Spy” (1886), “ Mnsurs et monuments des peoples pr^- 
historiques” (1888), “La science et la politique” (18801, 
“Lemouvement demncratique en Angleterre ’(1881), and 
“ L’Affaiblissement de la natality en France ” (1886). 

Nadaud (na-do'), Gustave. Born Feb. 20,1820: 
died April 28. 1893. A popular French song¬ 
writer,'musician, and singer. His songs (ironical, 
equivocal, and political, etc.)have been collected and pub¬ 
lished a number of times. He also wrote operettas “ Le 
docteur Vieux-temps,” “Porte et fenetre,”etc., and “ One 
idylle,” “Soltogepo5tique et musical" (1886), “ Nouvelles 
chansons k dire ou k chanter” (1889), etc. 

Nadches. See Nachi. 

Nadintu-Bel (na-den'to-bel). See the extract. 

The death of Kambyses inspired the Babylonians with 
the hope of recovering their independence. In B. C. 521 
they revolted under Nadintu-Bel, the son of Aniru, who 
called himself Nebuchadrezzar, the son of Nabonidos. A 
portrait of him, in the Greek style and with a Greek hel¬ 
met, is carved on a cameo in the Berlin Museum. But 
Darius overthrew the pretender in two battles at Zazan, 
and pursued him into Babylon, which he closely besieged 
(November, B. o. 521). Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 145. 

Nadir Shah (na'der shah), or Kuli Khan (ko'- 
le khan). Born about 1688: assassinated June 
19-20, 1747. Shah of Persia 1736-47. He was a 
robber chieftain, and later Persian commander against 
the Afghans and Turks ; was crowned shah in 1736; cap¬ 
tured Kandahar and Kabul in 1738; invaded India and 
sacked Delhi in 1739 ; and subjugated Bokhara, etc. He 
was at war with the ’Turks 1743-46. 

Nadiya (nud'e-ya), or Nuddea (nud'e-ii). A 
district in Bengal, British India, intersected by 
lat. 23° 30' N., long. 89° E. Area, 2,794 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,644,108. 

Nsevius (ne'vi-us), Cnseus. Died at Utica, 
Africa, 204 B. C. A Roman dramatic and epic 
poet. He wrote comedies, tragedies, and an epic on the 
first Punic war. (Fragments edited by Klussmann, Valilen, 
and Kibbeck.) 

Cn. Nsevius (269 ?-204 B. c.), a Campanian of Latin ex¬ 
traction, and probably not a Roman citizen, had in his early 
manhood fought in the first Punic war. At its conclusion 
he came to Rome, and applied himself to literary work. 
He seems to have brought out his first play as early as 235 
B. 0. His work mainly consisted of translations from the 
Greek; he essayed both tragedy and comedy, but his genius 
inclined him to prefer the latter. 

Cruttwell, Hist, of Roman Lit., p. 38. 

Nafels (na'fels). A village in the canton of 
Glarus, Switzerland, situated on the Linth 31 
miles southeast of Zurich. Near it, April 9,1388, the 
forces of Glarus defeated a superior force of Austrians. 

Naga Hills (na'ga hilz). A district in Assam, 
British India, intersected by lat. 26° N., long. 
93° 30' E. Area, 5,710 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 122,867. 

Nagasaki (na-ga-sa'ke), or Nangasaki (nan- 
ga-sa'ke). A seaport situated on the western 
coast of the island of Kiusiu, Japan, in lat. 32° 
44' N., long. 129° 51' E. it is one of the chief com¬ 
mercial cities of Japan, exporting coal, rice, tea, camphor, 
tobacco, etc. Near it is the island Desima, a seat of Dutch 
traders from about 1640 to 1869. Nagasaki was opened te 
foreign trade in 1859. Population (1891), 68,142. 

Nageli (na'ge-le), Karl "Willielin von. Born 
at Kilchberg, March 27, 1817: died at Munich, 
May 10, 1891. A noted German botanist, pro¬ 
fessor at Munich from 1858. He is best known from 
his studies in the physiology and development of plants. 

Naggleton (nag'l-ton), Mr. and Mrs. Char¬ 
acters appearing in “Punch” 1864-65, who are 
always quarreling over trifles. 

Nagina, or Nuginah (nug-e'na). A town in 
Bijnaur district, Northwest Provinces, British 
India, 94 miles northeast of Delhi. Population 
(1891), 22,150. 

Naglee (nag'le), Henry Morris. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Jan. 15, 1815; died at San Francisco, 
March 5,1886. A Union general in the Civil 
War. He took part in the Peninsular campaign in 1862, 
and commanded the 7th army corps and the district of 
Virginia in 1863. He was mustered out of service in 1864. 
He afterward cultivated a vineyard at San Jos^, California. 
The Naglee brandy is named from him. 




























Naglfar 

Naglfar (na'gl-far). in Scandinavian mythol¬ 
ogy, the ship of the giants in Ragnarok. 
Nagold (na'golt). A town in Wilrtemberg, 26 
miles southwest of Stuttgart. Population (1890), 
3,540. 

Nagore (na-gor'), or Nagur (na-gor'). A town 
in Jodhpur, Eajputana, India, 75 miles north¬ 
east of Jodhpur. 

Nagore, or Nagur. A town in Tanjore district, 
Madras, British India, situated on the eastern 
coast 50 miles east of Tanjore. 

Nagoya (na-go'ya). A city in the main island 
of Japan, situated in the province of Owari, on 
Owari Bay, 165 miles west by south of Tokio. 
It is noted for its pottery trade, for various manufactures, 
and for its castle. Population (1891), 170,433. 

Nagpur (nag-por'), or Nagpore (nag-por'). 1 . 
A division in the Central Provinces, British In¬ 
dia. Area, 24,040 square miles. Population 
(1881), 2,758,056.— 2. A district in the Nagpur 
division, intersected by lat. 21° N., long. 79° 
E. Area, 3,843 square miles. Population (1891), 
757,862.-3. The capital of the Central Prov¬ 
inces and of Nagpur district, situated about lat. 
21° 10' N., long. 79° 10' E. it has important manu¬ 
factures and export of cloth. Population (1891), 117,014. 
Nagrandians, or Nagrandans. See Maribois. 
Nag’s Head Tavern. An old London tavern 
on the corner of Friday street, not far from the 
Mermaid and the Mitre, where the consecration 
of the first Protestant bishop in 1559 was alleged 
by the Romanists to have taken place: hence 
derisively called “The Nag’s Head Consecra¬ 
tion.” The ceremony really took place at the 
Church of St. Mary-le-Bow. Chambers. 
Naguatez. See NacM. 

Nagy-Abony. See Abony. 

Nagy-Banya (nody'ban'-'yo). Aroyal free town 
in the county of Szatmar, Hungary, near the 
Transylvanian border. Population (1890), 9,838. 
Nagy-Karoly (nody'ka''''r61y). The capital of 
the county of Szatmdr, Hungary, 37 miles east- 
northeast of Debreczin. Population (1890), 
13,475. 

Nagy-K6ros(nody'ke''''resh). Atowninthecoun- 
ty of Pest-Pilis-S61t, Hungary, 48 miles south¬ 
east of Budapest. Population (1890), 24,584. 
Nagy-Lak (nody-lok). A town in the county of 
CsanM, Hungary, situated on the Maros 29 miles 
east by south of Szegedin. Population (1890), 
12,800. 

Nagy-Szent-Mikl6s (nody-sent-mik'losh). A 
town in the county of Torontdl, Hungary, 26 
miles southeast of Szegedin. Population (1890), 
12,311. 

NaCT-V4rad. See Grosswardein. 

Nahant (na-hant'). Asmall town in Essex Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated on Massachusetts 
Bay 8 miles northeast Of Boston. It is a noted 
summer resort. 

Nahe (na'e), Ariver in Germany which joins the 
Rhine near Bingen in Hesse. Length, 69 miles. 
Nahr-el-Kelb (nar-el-kelb'). [Ar., ‘ river of the 
dog.’] A river near Beirut. On a rock near the 
mouth of this river there are engraved the portrait and an 
inscription of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria (680-668 B. c.), 
commemorating his victory over Egypt in 671. On the 
same rock the Egyptian king Rameses II. carved a similar 
monument commemorating his triumph over the Hittites 
in the battle at Kedesh. 

Nahuas (na'was), orNahuatlecas(na-wat-la'- 
kas). A collective name for the Indian tribes 
which formed the dominantrace of the Mexican 
plateau at the time of the Spanish conquest. 
According to the most generally credited traditions, they 
had come from the north or northwest some centuries be¬ 
fore. They were divided into many petty tribes, each with 
its pueblo or town, and these were often at war with each 
other. Clustered in and about the lakes of the valley of 
Mexico were the pueblos of Tenochtitlan or Mexico, Tez- 
cuco, Chaleo, Tlacopan (whose inhabitants were called 
Tecpanecs), and Xochimilco. The Tlascalans occupied a 
mountainous region, and Cholula, Cuernavaca, and other 
pueblos were scattered over the plateau. The Nahuatl 
language was commonly spoken over a large area, and 
tended to drive out other tongues. During the 14th and 
15th centuries Tenochtitlan, Tezcuco, and Tlacopan became 
allies : the dominant member of the league was at first 
Tezcuco, later Tenochtitlan. The confederate arms spread 
over the valley of Mexico, and were carried to the Gulf, the 
Pacific, and Guatemala: but within this region many tr-bes 
were unconquered, and some conquests were only tem¬ 
porary. Opinions differ as to the true status of the con¬ 
quered regions, but the tendency is to reject the idea of an 
Aztec “ empire.” It appears that most of the pueblos and 
tribes acknowledged in some sort the power of Mexico, and 
paid tribute to it, but without being in absolute subjection. 
All the Nahuas built large towns, cultivated the ground, 
were skilful in gold- and feather-work, etc., and used hier¬ 
oglyphic writing in books and accounts ; they were also 
oyte^rislng traders: but they were no more advanced in 
civilization than the Maya races to the southeast, and their 
civil polity was far inferior to that of the Peruvians. Their 
religion was degraded by revolting human sacrifices, and 
it appears that most of their numerous wars were waged 


720 

to obtain victims for their gods. After the fall of Tenoch¬ 
titlan or Mexico (1621), they made little resistance to the 
Spaniards, and soon sank into a condition of semi-slavery. 
About 2,000,060 Indians of the Mexican plateau are now 
classed as Nahuas. The name Aztecs is sometimes used 
for all the Nahua tribes; more commonly it is restricted 
to those which formed the above-mentioned league, or 
to that of Tenochtitlan alone. See Azteeas, Mexico, and 
NahuaUecan stock. 

Nahuatl (na'watl), or Nahua (na'wa). The 
language of the Nahuas, eommonly called Az¬ 
tec. It was divided into various dialects differmg but 
slightly from each other. The Nahuatl tongue is still 
spoken by several hundred thousand Mexican Indians, but 
is gradually dying out. See NahuaUecan stock. 

Nahuatlecan stock (na-wat-la'kan stok). A 
linguistic stock or suhstock of Mexican and Cen¬ 
tral Arnerican Indians. It includes the Nahua tribes 
(see Nahuas) and a few small scattered tribes (the Seguas, 
Nlcaraos, etc.) as far south as Nicai’agua and Costa Rica- 
Many modern ethnologists regard this as a branch of a 
much larger stock extending as far north as Idaho and 
Oregon, and called by Brinton the Uto-Aztecan stock. 

Nahuatlecas. See Nahuas. 

Nahum (na'hum). [Heb., ‘compassionate.’] 
The seventh in order of the minor prophets. 
The language of his brief prophecy is vivid and forcible. 
His subject is the downfall of Nineveh. He prophesied 
between 664 and 607 b. c. 

Nahy. See Nachi. 

Naiads (na'yadz). [Gr. NataJef, L. Naiades."] In 
Greek and Roman mythology, female deities 
presiding over springs and streams. The Naiads 
were represented as beautiful young girls with their heads 
crowned with flowers, light-hearted, musical, and benefl- 
cent. 

Nailor (na'lqr), John. One of Robin Hood’s 
band. He was known as “Little John.” 

Nain (na'in). In New Testament geography, a 
town in Galilee, Palestine, 59 miles north by 
east of Jerusalem ; the modern Nein. it was the 
scene of a miracle of Jesus—the raising of a widow’s son 
from the dead. 

Nairn (narn). 1. A maritime county of Scot¬ 
land. It is bounded by the Moray Firth on the north, 
Elgin on the east, and Inverness on the south and west. 
It comprises also some detached portions. The surface is 
generally hiUy. Area, 195 square miles. Population (1891), 
10,019. 

2. A seaport, capital of the county of Nairn, 
situated on the Nairn, near the Moray Firth, in 
lat. 57° 35' N., long. 3° 53' W. It is a summer 
resort. Population (1891), 4,014. 

Nairne (nam), Baroness (Carolina Oliphant). 
Born at the house of Gask, Perthshire, Aug. 16, 
1766: died there, Oct. 26,1845. A Scottish poet, 
sometimes called “the Flower of Strathearn.” 
She was the daughter of Lawrence Oliphant, a leading 
Jacobite. In June, 1800, she married William Murray 
Nairne, who becameflfth Lord Nairne. She edited the “Scot¬ 
tish Minstrel ” (1821-24), and contributed to it between 80 
and 90 songs. After her death her poems were published 
as “ Lays from Strathearn.” Among her songs are “ The 
Land o’ the Leal,” “ The Laird of Cockpen,” “ Wha’ll be 
king but Charlie?” “ Bonnie Charlie’s noo awa’,” “Charlie 
is my Darling,” “Caller Herrin’,” etc. 

Naisha (na'e-sha). A tribe of the Apache group 
of North American Indians, now on the Washita 
River in the Apache, Kiowa, and Comanche re¬ 
serve, Oklahoma. See Apaches. 

Naishadhacarita (ni-sha-d-ha-ka'ri-ta). [Skt., 
‘the adventures of the Nishadan.’] "An arti¬ 
ficial Sanskrit epic, written in the 12th century 
A. D. by Shri Harsha, and treating of Nala, 
king of Nishadlia (see Nala). 

Naissus (na-is'us). The ancient name of Nish. 

Najac (na-zhak'). A town in the department 
of Aveyron, France, 35 miles east-northeast 
of Montauban. It has a noted castle, now in 
ruins. Population (1891), commune, 1,870. 

Najera (na'sa-ra), or Najara (nii'Ha-ra). A 
small town in the province of Logrouo, north¬ 
ern Spain, situated on the Najerilla 18 miles 
west by south of Logroiio. Near it, April 3,1367, 
the Black Prince and Pedro the Cruel defeated Henry of 
Trastamare and Du Guesclin: this is also called battle of 
Navarrete and of Logroflo. 

Nakel (na'kel), orNaklo (na'klo). A town in 
the province of Posen, Prussia, situated on the 
Netze 60 miles north-northeast of Posen. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 6,766. 

Nakhitchevan (na-che-che-van'). 1. A town 
in the government of Erivan, Transcaucasia, 
Russia, about lat. 39° 12' N., long. 45° 25' E. 
It is an ancient Armenian city, and has often been taken 
and sacked. Population (1891), 6,939. 

2. A town in the government of Yekaterino- 
slaff, Russia, situated on the Don 6 miles 
northeast of Rostoff. it was founded by Armenian 
emigrants in 1780, and has a flourishing trade. Popula¬ 
tion, about 18,000. 

Nakhon Wat (na-khon'wat). A temple sit¬ 
uated about 5 miles south of Nakhon or Ank- 
hor, the ancient capital of Cambodia, it is the 
finest architectural creation of Cambodia, dating from the 
13th century. The plan presents three concentric rectan¬ 
gular inclosures, the exterior one measuring 570 by 650 


Namouna 

feet, and each rising abeve that without it, so that the 
general form is pyramidal, an effect which is enhanced by 
the flanking of the great pointed tooth-battlemented cen¬ 
tral tower by similar smaller side towers. The exterior is 
colonnaded with coupled square pillars on a raised base¬ 
ment, all the masonry being admirable. Above the pillars 
there is an elaborate entablature with a frieze of project, 
ing serpent-heads and very rich moldings. In the middle 
of each face there is a large triple portal. The back walls 
of the porticos which extend from these bear remarkable 
friezes in low relief, most of the subjects being battle- 
scenes from the Ramayana or Mahabharata, about 6J feet 
high and 2,000 in aggregate length. The entrance-hall 
contains over 100 square columns. The temple proper, 
200 by 213 feet, stands in the central court; it surrounds 
4 large water-tanks so disposed that the middle portion of 
the structure is cruciform. The plan is closely similar to 
Indian types, but the constructive and decorative details 
are purely local. The capitals are almost classical in form, 
and there are no bracket-capitals. 

Nakkar (nak'kar), or Nekkar (nek'kar). [Ar.; 
apparently from al-nakkar, the digger; but 
probably an error of transcription for al-balcTcar, 
the herdsman, as given by Ibn Junis.] The 
usual name of the third-magnitude star /? Bootis, 
in the head of the figure. 

Nakskov (naks'kov), or Naskov (nas'kov). A 
seaport on the island of Laaland, Denmark, 81 
miles southwest of Copenhagen. Population 
a890), 6,722. 

Nala (na'la). 1. King of Nishadha, and hus¬ 
band of Damayanti. The episode of Nala and Dama- 
yantl is one of the most celebrated of the Mahabharata. It 
has been translated into English by Milman, and later by 
SirEdwin Arnold in his “Indian Idylls.” There are at least 
five translations into German (by Bopp, Holtzmann, Kose- 
garten, Meier, and Ruckert), and it has been translated into 
Latin by Bopp, and Swedish by Edgren. A swan spared 
by Nala tells “the pearl of girls,” Damayanti, daughter of 
the king of Vldarbha, of his graces, and she loves him. 
King Bhima holds for his daughter a svayamvara (liter¬ 
ally ‘self-choice’), a festival and tournament at which a 
girl of the warrior (jeshatrtya) caste was allowed freely to 
choose her husband. The chief gods hear of it, and go. 
On their way they meet Nala, also going, and bid him go 
to Damayanti and sue for them. They enable the reluc¬ 
tant but obedient Nala to enter Damayanti’s chamber, 
where he tells her that the gods desire her hand. She in¬ 
forms Nala that she wfll choose him even though the gods 
be present. At the svayamvara the lour chief gods assume 
the appearance of Nala. Unable to distinguish the real 
Nala, the princess prays to the gods and they resume their 
divine attributes, whereupon she chooses Nala to the grief 
of the kings and the delight of the gods. These give Nala 
magic gilts; the wedding-feast is celebrated ; and Nala re¬ 
turns to Nishadha with his bride, where they live happily 
and have a son and daughter, Indrasena and Indrasena. 
Later, however, Nala loses everything, even his kingdom, 
by gambling, and wanders in the forest. Transformed into 
a dwarf, he becomes the charioteer of Rituparna, king of 
Oudh. Damayanti.at her father’s court in Kundina,suspects 
that Nala is at Oudh. She offers her hand to Rituparna if 
he will drive from Oudh to Kundina, some ,500 miles, in a 
single day, knowing that only Nala is equal to the task. 
Nala drives Rituparna there through the air, and is re¬ 
warded by perfect skill in throwing the dice. His wile 
recognizes him by his magic command of lire and water 
and his cooking. He resumes his true form, wins back all 
he had lost, and lives happily with Damayanti ever after. 
The story is told by the sage Brihadash va to Yudhlshthira 
when Arjuna had gone to Indra’s heaven to get divine 
weapons, leaving the other Randavas in the forest with 
Draupadi lamenting the absence of Arjuna and the loss of 
their kingdom. 

2. A monkey chief who, in the Ramayana, has 
the power of making stones float, and builds the 
bridge from the continent to Ceylon, over which 
Rama passes with his army. 

Nalodaya (na-lo'da-ya). [Skt. Nala and udaya ; 
‘Nala’s rise.’] An artificial Sanskrit poem as¬ 
cribed to a Kalidasa, probably not the great 
poet of that name, and describing especially 
the restoration of the fallen Nala to prosperity. 
Nalopakhyana (na-16-pa-khya'na). [Skt. Nala 
and upaJehyana: ‘ Nala Episode.’]" The story of 
Nala and Damayanti in the Mahabharata. See 
Nala. 

Naltimne Tlinne (nal-tu-na' tu-na'). [‘Mush¬ 
room people.’] A tribe of the Pacific division 
of the Athapascan stock of North American In¬ 
dians. Its former habitat was on the Pacific coast south 
of Rogue River, Oregon: it is now on the Siletz reserva¬ 
tion, Oregon. .See Athapascan. 

Namagan (na-ma-gan'), or Namangan (na- 
man-gan'). A town in Ferghana. Turkestan, 
Asiatic Russia, situated on the Sir-Daria 50 
miles northeast of Khokand. Population (1885), 
31,074. 

Namaqua (na-ma'kwa). See Khoikhoin. 
Namaqualand (na-ma'kwa-land). Great, A 
region in the southern part of German South¬ 
west Africa (which see). 

Namaqualand, Little. A region in the west¬ 
ern part of Cape Colony, south of the Orange 
River. 

Namby Pamby. See Philips, Ambrose. 
Namouna (na-mo'na). An enchantress in 
Moore’s poem “ The Light of the Harem.” 
Namouna (na-mo-na'). A narrative poem by 
Alfred de Musset, published in 1833. 


Namslau 

Namslau (nams'lou). A town in tlie province 
of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Weide 29 
miles east of Breslau. Population (1890), 6,167. 
Namuclli (na'mo-che). [Skt.: aeeordingtoPa- 
nini, na and muchi: ‘not loosing’ the heavenly 
waters, conflniug the clouds and preventing 
rain.] In the Vedas, a demon overcome by In- 
dra and the Asvius. 

Namur (na'mor; P. pron. na-miir'). [F,Namur, 
Flem. Namur, ML. Namurra, Namurcum ; also 
Flem. Name, now Namen, ML. Narnia.'] 1. A 
province of Belgium, it is bounded by Brabanton the 
north, Liege on the northeast, Luxemburg on the east, 
Trance on the south, and Hainaut on the west. The surface 
is hilly or level, and the soil is fertile. Area, 1,414 square 
miles. Population (1893), 341,195. 

2. The capital of the province of Namur, sit¬ 
uated at the junction of the Sambre and Meuse, 
in lat. 50° 28’ N,, long, 4° 52’ E, it is a strategic 
point of great importance, supposed to occupy the site of 
a stronghold of the Aduatuci; has a flourishing trade, and 
noted manufactures of cutlery; and contains a citadel 
(strongly fortified), cathedral, belfry, and archseologlcal 
museum. It has repeatedly been besieged and captured: 
by the Trench under Louis XIV. in June, 1692; by the Al¬ 
lies under William III. from the Trench under Boufflers 
in 1695; and by the Trench from the Austrians in 1746, 
1792, and 1794. It belonged to Trance from 1794 to 1814. 
Population (1893), 31,457. 

Namur, County of. A medieval'eounty largely 
comprised in the present province of Namur. 
It was acquired by Philip the Good 1421-29, and was one 
of the seventeen provinces of the Netherlands. 

Nana (na-na’). A novel by Zola, one of the 
Rougon-Macquart series, published in 1880. 
Nanaa (na’na-a). An Assyro-Babylonian god¬ 
dess. Her chief seat of worship was at Erech (modern 
Warka), where she had a sanctuary called E-an-na, L e. 
‘house of heaven.’ The Assyrian king Asurbanipal (668- 
626 B. C.) relates in his annals (645) that he restored the 
image of the goddess to her ancient seat Erech, whence it 
had been carried away 1,635 years before (that is, 2280 B. C.) 
by the Elamite invader Kudur-Nanhundi. 

Nanaimo (na-nl’mo). A seaport on the eastern 
coast of Vancouver, British Columbia, north of 
Victoria. It is noted for its coal-mines and 
quarries. Population (1901) 6,130. 

Nanak (na’nak). Bom at Talvandi, near La¬ 
hore, 1469: died Oct. 10,1538. The founder of 
the Hindu sect of the Sikhs. See Adi-Granth, 
and Sikhs, Originally a Hindu in belief as in birth, he 
was influenced by the surrounding Mohammedans so far as 
to denounce idolatry. He wished to unite Hindus and Mo¬ 
hammedans on the ground of a belief in one God, though 
his creed was rather pantheistic than monotheistic. 
Nana Sahib (na’na sa’hib) (properly Dandhu 
Panth). Bornaboutl825:diedaboutl860(?). A 
peshwa of the Mahrattas,and one of the leaders 
in the Sepoy mutiny (1857). He permitted the 
massacre at Cawnpore in 1857, and continued 
the war in Oudh and elsewhere 1857-59. 
Nan-chang (nan-chang’). The capital of the 
province of Kiang-si, China, situated about lat. 
28° 30’ N., long. 116° E. Population' (1896), 
estimated, 130,000. 

Nancy (nan’si). In Dickens’s “Oliver Twist,” 
the mistress of Bill Sikes, who brutally mur¬ 
ders her. 

Nancy (nan’si; F. pron. noh-se’). The capital of 
the department of Meurthe-et-Moselle, France, 
situated on the Meurthe in lat. 48° 41’ N., long. 
6° 11’ E. It is the seat of a bishop, and an important 
commercial and manufacturing center. The manufac¬ 
tures include embroidery, cotton, woolen, hats, shoes, 
pottery, glass, etc. It contains an academy (formerly a 
university) with 4 faculties, and the only school of for¬ 
estry in Trance. The cathedral is a Eenaissance build¬ 
ing finished in 1742; the front has two ranges of Co¬ 
rinthian and Composite columns flanked by domed tow¬ 
ers. The palace of the dukes of Lorraine is a large and 
beautiful florid-Pointed building begun in 1602, now well 
restored and serving as a museum. The Place Stanislas, 
hotel de ville (with museum! seven triumphal arches (in¬ 
cluding the Porte Royale), Tranciscan church, and various 
institutions and societies are also notable. Nancy was 
the ancient capital of Lorraine; was the scene of a battle 
Jan. 5, 1477, in which Charles the Bold, duke of Burgundy, 
was defeated and slain by the Swiss; was taken by the 
Trench in 1633, and restored in 1661; was embellished by 
Leopold and Stanislaris of Poland; passed to Trance in 
1766; was the scene of an unsuccessful military sedition 
in 1790; and was occupied by the Germans in 1870. Popu- 
lation (1901), commune, 102,463. 

Nancy Hanks (nan’si bangks). A fast Ameri¬ 
can trotting mare. In 1892 she broke the trotting 
record of Sunol (2:08i) hy a mile in 2:05J. This she herself 
lowered to 2:04 in Oct., 1892. She is by Happy Medium by 
Hambletonian (10), dam by Dictator, brother to Dexter. 
Nanda(nan’da). [Skt.,‘happiness.’] l.InSan- 
skrit mythology, the name of a cowherd who 
was the foster-father of Krishna.— 2. In Indian 
history, a king or dynasty that reigned at Patali- 
putra, overthrown by Chandraguptathe Maurya 
about 315 B. C. 

Nanda Devi. Apeak of the Himalaya, in British 
India, near the sources of the Ganges. Height, 
25,656 feet. 

C.—46 


721 

Nanga-Parbat. A peak of the Himalaya in 
Kashmir. Height, 26,629 feet. 

Nangis (noh-zhe’). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-et-Marne, France, 36 miles south¬ 
east of Paris. Here, Feb. 17, 1814, Napoleon 
I. defeated the Allies. 

Nanine (na-nen’^ ou le prejuge vaincu. [F., 

‘Nanine, or Prejudice Conquered.’] A comedy 
by Voltaire, played in 1749. It is taken from 
Richardson’s “Pamela.” 

Nanking (nan-king’) (Chin., ‘southern capital’), 
ofidcially Keangning-fu. The capital of the 
province of Kiangsu, China, situated on the 
Yangtse about lat. 32° 5’ N., long. 118° 50’ E.: 
formerly called Kinling. it contains an arsenal; was 
formerly a manufacturing and literary center; was long 
noted for its porcelain tower (built in the 15th century, 
destroyed in 1853); was a royal residence 1368-1411; was 
invested by the British 1842 ; was taken b^the Taipings 
1853 ; and was retaken 1864. Pop., (1896),^., 130,000. 

Nanking, Treaty of. A treaty between Great 
Britain and China, concluded at Nanking in 
1842. Hong-Kong was ceded to Great Britain; Canton, 
Amoy, Shanghai, Tuhchow, and Ningpo were opened to 
British commerce; and China paid an indemnity. 
Nanna (nan’na). [ON.] In Old Norse mythol- 
o^, the daughter of Nep (ON. Nepr), and the 
wife of Baldur. After Baldur’s death she died of grief, 
and was burned together with his horse and the magicring 
Draupnir, placed on the funeral pyre by Odin. 

Nansa (nan’sa), or Manansa (ma-nan’sa). A 
tribe of Bushmen who wander about in the arid 
district south of the Victoria Palls of the Zam¬ 
besi River. See Bushmen. 

Nansen (nan’sen), Fridtjof. Born near Chris¬ 
tiania, Oct. 10, 1861. A Norwegian arctic ex¬ 
plorer. He entered, in 1880, the University of Christiania, 
where he devoted himself to the study of zoology. He 
was appointed curator in the Natural History Museum at 
Bergen, Norway, in 1882, after having made in the same 
year a voyage to the Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen seas, and 
the sea between Iceland and Greenland, in a sealing-ship, 
for the purpose of observing animal life in high latitudes. 
He took his degree at the university in 1888, crossed south¬ 
ern Greenland from east to west on snowshoes in 1888, and 
was appointed ciuatorof the Museumof Comparative Anat¬ 
omy at the University of Christiania in 1889. He sailed from 
Christiania in June, 1893, at the head of an arctic expedi¬ 
tion. intending to drift in a specially constructed vessel, 
the Tram, from the Siberian coast, across the north pole, 
tolthe coast of Greenland. He returned in 1896, having 
reached with sledges lat. 86° 14' N., 2° 60' further than Lock- 
wood’s furthest. He has written “ TarthestNorth " (1897). 

Nansouty (non-s6-te’), Comte Etienne Marie 
Antoine Champion de. Bom at Bordeaux, 
Prance, May 30, 1768: died at Paris, Feb. 6, 
1815. A French cavalry general, distinguished 
in the Napoleonic wars. 

Nantasket Beach ^an-tas’ketbech). Apenin- 
sula in Plymouth County, Massachusetts, pro¬ 
jecting into Massachusetts Bay 8-10 miles east- 
southeast of Boston. It is anoted summer resort. 
Nanterre (noh-tar’). A town in the department 
of Seine, France, 3 miles west-northwest of the 
fortifications of Paris. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 10,430. 

Nantes (nants;- F. pron. nont). The capital of 
the department of Loire-Inf4rieure, France, 
on the Loire, at the junction of the Erdre and 
the S4vre-Nantaise, in lat. 47° 13’N., long.l° 33' 
W.: the ancient Condivicnum. it is one of the lead¬ 
ing cities of Trance ; has a trade in sugar, ship-building in¬ 
dustries, and manufactures of sugar, tobacco, etc.; and 
contains a castle (where De Eetz and Touquet were impris¬ 
oned), cathedral, museum of natural history, picture-gal¬ 
lery, and several striking squares and buildings. It was 
the ancient capital of the Namnetes; resisted the Vende- 
aus in 1793; and was the scene of the notorious Noyades 
(which see) in 1793-94. Population (1901), 128,349. 

Nantes, Edict of. An edict issued by Henry 
IV. of Prance, April 13,1598. It ended the religious 
wars of the country. The Huguenots were put on an 
equality with the Catholics in political rights. Certain 
nobles and citizens of certain towns were allowed freedom 
of worship, although this was prohibited in Paris and its 
neighborhood and in episcopal cities. Military and judi¬ 
cial concessions were made to the Huguenots. See Revo¬ 
cation of the Edict of Nantes. 

Nanticoke (nan’ti-kok). [Pl._, also Nanticokes.'] 
A large tribe of North American Indians, for¬ 
merly on the river of the same name on the east¬ 
ern shore of Maryland. They were conquered by the 
Iroquois about1680,after which they ceased'to be important 
and became scattered among several tribes. They called 
themselves Nentego, from which the form Nanticoke is 
corrupted. It means‘tide-water people.’ See Algonquian. 
Naritua (non-tu-a’). A town in the department 
of Ain, France, 29 miles west of Geneva. It 
has a remarkable old church. Population (1891), 
-commrme, 2,973. 

Nantucket (nan-tuk’er'i. 1. An island in the 
Atlantic, 88 miles southeast of Boston, and 
about 20-25 miles south of the mainland of 
Massachusetts. The surface is generally le-vel. It was 
discovered by Gosnold In 1602. Length, 18 miles. Area, 
about 45 square miles. 


Napier, John 

2. A town and county of Massachusetts, comr 
prising the island of Nantucketand some smaller 
neighboring islands: a summer resort, it was 
settled in 1659; was ceded to Massachusetts in 1693; was 
famous as a seat of the whale-fishery in the 18th century 
and the beginning of the 19th; and was nearly destroyed 
by fire in 1846. Population of town (1900), 3,006. 

Nantucket Shoals. A group of dangerous 
shoals in the Atlantic, southeast of Nantucket. 

Nantucket Sound. That part of the ocean 
which lies between Nantucket on the south 
and Barnstable County, Massachusetts, on the 
north. 

Nantwich (nant’wich or nan’tich). A town in 
Cheshire, England, situated on the Weaver 30 
miles southeast of Liverpool. Here, Jan. 25,1644, 
Sir Thomas Tairfax defeated the Eoyalists under Lord 
Byron. Population (1891), 7,412. 

Naomi (na’o-mi or na-6’mi). [Heb., ‘ my pleas¬ 
antness.’] "The -widow of Elimeleeh, a “cer¬ 
tain man of Bethlehem-judah,” whose story is 
told in the Book of Ruth. She was the mother- 
in-law of Ruth. 

Naos (na’os). [Gr. Nooc = Naiif, the ship (Argo 
Navis).] The 2|-magnitude star C Argus. 

Napa (na’pa). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians, formerly in upper Napa vaUey, Califor¬ 
nia. See Tukian. 

Napa. The capital of Napa County, California, 
situated on the Napa River 36 miles north-north¬ 
east of San Francisco. Pop. (1900), 4,03t). 

Napata (na-pa‘ta). In ancient geography, a 
city in Ethiojpia, situated on the Nile about lat. 
19° N.: the modern Jebel Barkal. It contains 
a temple of Amenhotep HI. 

Napeanos. See Napes. 

Naphtali j^naf’ta-li). 1. One of the Hebrew 
patriarchs, a son’of Jacob and Bilhah.— 2. One 
of the tribes of Israel, its territory was situated in 
Galilee, between the Jordan and Sea of Galilee on the east 
and Asher on the west. 

Zebulon and Naphtali took what was afterwards called 
the “circle of the Gentiles,” Galilee. But their occupa¬ 
tion was in reality merely a cohabitation with the pre¬ 
viously established races. The towns of Kitron and Naha- 
lol remained Canaanite. Laish or Lesem, until the pos¬ 
terior invasion of the Danites, was an industrial and 
trading town living alter the manner of Sidon. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel (trans.), L 211. 

Napier (na’pi-er). A seaport in the North Isl¬ 
and, New Zealand, situated on Hawke Bay 
165 miles northeast of Wellington. Population 
(1891), 8,876. 

Napier. Sir Charles. Born at Merchiston Hall, 
near Falkirk, March 6, 1786: died Nov. 6,1860. 
A British admiral. He was the second son of Captain 
Charles Napier, and cousin of'»Sir Charles James Napier. 
He entered the navy in 1799, became lieutenant in 1806, 
and commander in 1807. In 1814 he served in the Potomac 
expedition in America. In 1833 he took command of the 
Portuguese fleet. He defended Lisbon in 1834, and was 
created Count Cape St. Vincent in the peerage of Portugal. 
He was elected member of Parliament for Ma^lebone in 
1842, and made rear-admiral in 1846, vice-admiral in 1853, 
admiral in 1858. He commanded the Baltic fleet during the 
Crimean war, and has been much censured for refusing to 
storm Cronstadt. He wrote the “War in Syria'’ (1842). 

Napier, Sir Charles James. Born at White¬ 
hall, London, Aug. 10,1782; died at Portsmouth, 
Aug. 29,1853. A distinguished British general. 
In 1803 he was aide-de-camp to General Tox in Ireland; 
served under Lord Cathcart in Denmark in 1807; and on 
his return was ordered to Portugal, where he served under 
Sir John Moore in the retreat to Corunna, where he was 
captured. He fought in Wellington’s Peninsular cam¬ 
paigns, and was present at Cambray but not at Waterloo. 
In 1814, being on half pay, he entered the military college at 
Tarnhara. Trom 1822 to 1830 he was mfiitary resident and 
governor of Cephalonia. He was made major-general In 
1837 and K. C. B. In 1838. In 1842 he undertook the con¬ 
quest of Sind, which was completed by the victory of Hy¬ 
derabad, March 24, 1843. He was governor of Sind until 
1847. He superseded Lord Gough as commander-in-chlef 
after the battle of Gujrat, and in 1860 returned finally to 
England. He wrote various works on military and colo¬ 
nial affairs. 

Napier, Sir Francis, ninth Baron Napier. Bom 
Sept. 15, 1819: died Dee. 18,1898. An English 
statesman. He was British minister at Washington 
1867-68, and governor of Madras 1866-72. 

Napier, Henry Edward. Born March 5, 1789: 
died Get. 13, 1853. A British author, brother 
of Sir Charles James Napier. He wrote a 
“Florentine History” (1846-47), etc. 

Napier, John. Born at Merchiston, near Edin¬ 
burgh, 1550: died there, April 4, 1617. A Scot¬ 
tish mathematician, famous as the inventor of 
logarithms. He was the eldest son of Archibald, the 
seventh Napier of Merchiston, hereditary justice-general pf 
Scotland. He matriculated at St. Salvator’s College, St. 
Andrews, in 1563, and probably completed his education 
at the University of Paris. His “ Mirifici logarithmorum 
canonis de3criptio,”in which his discovery was announced, 
appeared in 1614. Napier’s bones or rods, constructed to 
simplify multiplication and division, were introduced in 


Napier, John 

the “Rabdologia” (1617). The “Construction’ or method 
by which the canon was constructed, was published in 
1619 by his son Robert, edited by Henry Briggs. 

Napier, Macvey. Bom at Kirkintilloch, Dum¬ 
bartonshire. April 11,1776: died at Edinburgh, 
Feb. 11, 1847. A Scottish author and editor. 
In 1829 he succeeded Jeffrey as editor of the “Edinburgh 
Review,” and was editor of the 7th edition of the “Ency- 
clopsedia Britannica” (1830-42). 

Napier, Robert Cornelis, Lord Napier of Mag- 
dala. Born at Ceylon, Dec. 6,1810: died at Lon¬ 
don, Jan. 14, 1890. A British general. He was 
educated ab the military college at Addiscombe, and en¬ 
tered the Bengal Engineers in 1826. In the mutiny (1857) 
he was chief engineer of Sir Colin Campbell’s army, and 
for bravery at Lucknow was made K. C. B. He served^ in 
the Chinese war in 1860. He commanded the expedition 
to Abyssinia and stormed the heights at Magdala (April 
13, 1868). He was commander-in-chief in India 1870-76, 
governor of Gibraltar 1876-83, and field-marshal 1883. 

Napier, Sir William Francis Patrick. Bom 

near Dublin, Dee. 17, 1785: died at Clapham 
Park, London, Feb. 10,1860. A British military 
historian and general, son of Colonel George 
Napier, and brother of Sir Charles James 
Napier. He was with Sir John Moore in the retreat to 
Corunna, and served in the Peninsular campaigns. He 
entered the military college at Farnham with his brother 
Charles, and commanded a regiment in the occupation of 
France until 1819. Retiring on half-pay, he began his lit¬ 
erary career in 1821. In 1823 his “ History of the War in 
the Peninsula” was begun: it was published 1828-40. In 
1844-46he published “A History of the Conquest of Scinde, ” 
in 1861 “A History of the Administration of Scinde,” and 
in 1867 the “Life and Opinions” of his brother, Sir C. J. 
Napier. 

Naples (na'plz). A province of Italy. Area, 
350 square miles. Population (1891), 1,104,665, 
Naples^ It. Napoli (na'po-le). [L. JSfeapoUs, 
Gr. NeaTTO/ltf, the new city; F. Naples^ G. Nea- 
pelJ] The capital of the province of Naples, 
Italy, situated on the north side of the Bay of 
Naples, in lat. 40° 52' N., long. 14° 15' E. it has 
one of the most beautiful situations in Europe, and is the 
largest city and one of the principal seaports in Italy. The 
Castel del Ovo, a landmark of Naples, so named from its 
oval plan, founded in 1154 on a small island connected 
with the shore by a causeway, was considered a mar¬ 
vel of strength in the 13th century. It now serves as 
a military prison. The cathedral was begun by Charles 
of Anjou in 1272, and retains many 13th-century fea¬ 
tures despite repeated restorations made necessary by 
earthquakes. It contains many granite columns and 
marbles from the Roman temples of Neptune and Apollo, 
besides fine paintings and historic tombs. The chapels 
are of great richness, particularly that of St. Januarius 
(1608), where the miraculous blood is preserved. The 
Pointed canopy of the episcopal throne, with spiral col¬ 
umns, has high artistic value. The votive church of San 
Francesco di Paola, begun in 1817 by Ferdinand I., is a 
partial imitation of the Pantheon at Rome. Its interior 
is incrusted with precious marbles, and the dome is 175 
feet high. San Martino, the Certosa, or Carthusian Mon¬ 
astery, is remarkable as possessing oue of the most lavishly 
ornamented interiors in existence: the piers and walls 
are incrusted with precious marbles forming panels and 
patterns, and the vault is frescoed by Lanfranco, Spagno- 
letto, and others. The floor is a mosaic of polished wood, 
and was made by one of the monks. Other objects of in¬ 
terest are the university, royal palace, San Carlo theater, 
Castel Nuovo, triumphal arch, Palazzo di Capodimonte, ob¬ 
servatory, national museum (picture-gallery and collection 
of antiquities), Villa Nazionale, aquarium, Castel Sant’ 
Elmo, library, conservatory of music, and the churches 
(besides those noticed above) of Santa Maria del Carmine, 
San Gennaro (catacombs), Incoronata, Monte Oliveto, 
Santa Chiara, San Domenico, San Giovanni, San Paolo, 
and San Lorenzo. Near the city are many noted points, 
including Posilipo, Cumse, Lake Avernus, Pozzuoli, Baise, 
Misenum, Mount Vesuvius, Pompeii, Herculaneum, Capri, 
and Ischia. Naples was a Greek colony from Cumse; be¬ 
came subject to Rome about 300 B. C. ; flourished under 
Roman rule; suffered in the barbarian invasions; was 
taken by Belisarius in 536, and by Totila in 543 ; became 
the capital of a duchy; was taken by the Normans in 
1150; was the capital of the kingdom of Naples and of the 
Two Sicilies ; was the scene of a revolt under Masaniello 
in 1647; and has been the scene of various revolutionary 
outbreaks, as in 1848. Pop. (1901), commune, 663,640. 
Naples, Bay of. An arm of the Mediterranean, 
on the coast of Campania, Italy, celebrated for 
the beauty of its shores. 

Naples, Duchy of. A duchy founded in the 6th 
century, dependent on the Byzantine empire. 
It became independent in the beginning of the 8th cen¬ 
tury, and was conquered by the Normans in the 11th and 
12th centuries. 

Naples, Kingdom of. A former kingdom in 
southern Italy, it was separated from the kingdom 
of Sicily under Charles of Anjou in 1282; was united with 
Aragon 1442-58; was conquered temporarily by Charles 
VIII. of France in 1495; and was under the rule of Spain 
1503-1707, and of Austria 1707-35. See Two Sicilies. 

Napo (na'po). A river in Ecuador, a northern 
tributary of the Amazon. Length, estimated, 
about 700 miles. 

Napoleon (na-p5'le-on; F, pron. na-p6-la-6h') 
I. (Napoleon Bonaparte or Buonaparte^). 

Born at Ajaccio, Corsica, Aug, 15, 1769, or, ac- 


* The Bpelling Buonaparte was used by Napoleon’s father, and by 
Napoleon himself down to 1796, although the spelling Bonaparte oc¬ 
curs in early Italian documents. 


722 

cording to some, at Corte, Jan. 7, 17682; died 
at Longwood, St. Helena, May 5,1821. Empe¬ 
ror of the French 1804-14. He was the son of Charles 
Marie Bonaparte and Lsetitia Ramoliiio; studied at the mil¬ 
itary school of Brienne 1779-84, and at that of Paris 1784-85; 
and received a lieutenant’s commission in the French army 
in 1785. He opposed the patriot movement under Paoli 
in Corsica in 1793; commanded the artillery in the attack 
on Toulon in the same year; served in the army in Italy in 
1794; and, as second in command to Barras, subdued the 
revolt of the sections at Paris in Oct., 1795. He married 
Josephine de Beauharnais March 9,1796. Toward the close 
of this month (March 27) he assumed command at Nice of 
the army in Italy, which he found opposed by the Austrians 
and the Sardinians. He began his campaign April 10, and, 
after defeating the Austrians at Montenotte (April 12), 
Millesimo (April 14), and Dego (April 15), turned (April 15) 
against the Sardinians, whom he defeated at Ceva(April 20) 
and Mondovi (April 22), forcing them to sign the separate 
convention of Clierasco (April 29). In the following month 
he began an invasion of Lombardy, and by a brilliant series 
of victorieSj including those of Lodi (May 10) and Arcole 
(Nov. 15-17), expelled theAustrihns from their possessions 
in the north of Italy, receiving the capitulation of Mantua, 
their last stronghold, Feb. 2,1797. Crossing the Alps, he 
penetrated Styria as far as Leoben, where he dictated pre¬ 
liminaries of peace April 18. The definitive peace of Cam- 
po-Formio followed (Oct. 17). By the treaty of Campo-For- 
mio northern Italy was reconstructed in the interest of 
France, which furthermore acquired the Austrian Nether¬ 
lands, and received a guarantee of the left bank of the 
Rhine. Campo-Formio destroyed the coalition against 
France, and put an end to the Revolutionary war on the 
Continent. The only enemy that remained to France was 
England. At the instance of Bonaparte the Directory 
adopted the plan of attacking the English in India, which 
involved the conquest of Egypt. Placed at the head of an 
expedition of about 35,000 men, he set sail from Toulon 
May19,1798; occupied Malta June 12; disembarked at Alex¬ 
andria July 2; and defeated the Mamelukes in the decisive 
battle of the PsTamids July 21. He was master of Egypt, 
but the destruction of his fleet by Nelson in the battle of 
the Nile (Aug. 1) cut him off from France and doomed his 
expedition to failure. Nevertheless he undertook the sub¬ 
jugation" of Syria, and stormed Jaffa March 7,1799. Re¬ 
pulsed at Acre, the defense of which was supported by the 
English, he commenced a retreat to Egypt May 21. He in¬ 
flicted a final defeat on the Turks at Abukir Jiily 26; trans¬ 
ferred the command in Egypt to Kldber Aug. 22; and, set¬ 
ting sail with two frigates, arrived in the harbor of Fr^jus 
Oct. 9. During his absence a new coalition had been formed 
against France, and the Directory saw its armies defeated 
both on the Rhine and in Italy. With the assistance of 
his brother Lucien and of Siey^s and Roger Ducos, he ex¬ 
ecuted the coup d’dfcat of Brumaire, whereby he abolished 
the Directory and virtually made himself monarch under 
the title of first consul, holding office for a term of 10 
years. He crossed the Great St. Bernard iii May, 1800, and 
restored the French ascendancy in Italy by the victory of 
Marengo (June 14), which, with that won by Moreau at 
Hohenlinden (Dec. 3), brought about the peace of Lun6- 
ville (Feb. 9, 1801). The treaty of Lundville, which was 
based on that of Campo-Formio, destroyed the coalition, 
and restored peace on the Continent. He concluded the 
peace of Amiens with England March 27,1802. After the 
peace of Lundville he commenced the legislative recon¬ 
struction of France, the public institutions of which had 
been either destroyed or thrown into confusion during the 
Revolution. To this period belong the restoration of the 
Roman Catholic Church by the Concordat (concluded July 
16,1801), the restoration of higher education by the erec¬ 
tion of the new university (May 1,1802), and the establish¬ 
ment of the Legion of Honor (May 19,1802): preparation 
had been previously made for the codification of the laws. 
He was made consul for life Aug. 2,1802; executed the Due 
d’Enghien March 21,1804; was proclaimed hereditary em¬ 
peror of the French May 18,1804 (the coronation ceremony 
took place Dec. 2,1804); and was crowned king of Italy 
May 26,1805. In the meantime England had been provoked 
into declaring war (May 18,1803), and a coalition consist¬ 
ing of England, Russia, Austria, and Sweden was formed 
against France in 1805: Spain was allied withFrance. The 
victory of Nelson at the battle of Trafalgar (Oct. 21,1806) 
followed the failure of the projected invasion of Eng¬ 
land. Breaking up his camp at Boulogne, he invaded Aus¬ 
tria, occupied Vienna, and^ec. 2,1805) defeated the allied 
Russians and Austrians at Austerlitz. The Russians re¬ 
tired from the contest under a military convention; the 
Austrians signed the peace of Presburg (Dec. 26,1805); and 
the coalition was destroyed. Hisintervention in Germany 
brought about the erection of the Confederation of the 
Rhine July 12,1806. This confederation, which was placed 
under his protection, ultimately embraced nearly all the 
states of Germany except Austria and Prussia. Its -erec¬ 
tion, together with other provocation, caused Prussia to 
mobilize its army in Aug., and Napoleon presently found 
himself opposed by a coalition with Prussia, Russia, and 
England as its principal members. He crushed the Prus¬ 
sian army at Jena and Auerstadt Oct. 14; entered Berlin 
Oct, 27; fought the Russians and Prussians in the drawn 
battle of Eylau Feb. 7-8,1807; defeated the Russians at the 
battle of Friedland June 14; and compelled both Russia and 
Prussia to conclude peace at Tilsit July 7 and 9,1807, re¬ 
spectively. Prussia became the ally of France; Prussia 
was deprived of nearly half her territory. Napoleon was 
now, perhaps, at the height of his power. The imperial 
title was no empty form. He was the head of a great con¬ 
federacy of states. He had surrounded the imperial throne 
with subordinate thrones occupied by members of hisown 
family. His stepson Eugene de Beauharnais was viceroy of 
the kingdom of Italy in northern and central Italy; his 
brother Joseph was king of Naples in southern Italy; his 
brother Louis was king of Holland; his brother Jerome was 
king of Westphalia; his brother-in-law. Murat was grand 
duke of Berg. The Confederation of the Rhine existed by 
virtue of his protection, and his troops occupied dismem- 


2Aag. 15, 1769, is the commonly accepted date of Napoleon’s birth, 
and Jaru 7, 1768, that of the birtb of his brother Joseph. It has been 
said, but without good reason, that these dates were interchanged at 
the time of Napoleon’s admission to the military school of Brienne in 
1779, no candidate being eligible after 10 years of age. 


Napoleonic Wars 

bered Prussia. He directed the policy of Europe. Eng¬ 
land alone, mistress of the seas, appeared to stand between 
him and universal dominion. England was safe from in¬ 
vasion, but she was vulnerable through her commerce. 
Napoleon undertook to starve her by closing the ports of 
the Continent against her commerce. This policy, known 
as “the Continental system,” was inaugurated by the Ber¬ 
lin decree in 1806, and was extended by the Milan decree 
in 1807. To further this policy he resolved to seize 
the maritime states of Portugal and Spain. His armies 
expelled the house of Braganza from Portugal, and Nov. 
30,1807, the French entered Lisbon. Under pretense of 
guai'ding the coast against the English, he quartered 80,000 
troops in Spain, then in 1808 enticed Ferdinand VII. and 
his father Charles IV. (who had recently abdicated) to 
Bayonne, extorted from both a renunciation of their claims, 
and placed his brother Joseph on the Spanish throne. An 
uprising of the Spaniards took place, followed by a popu¬ 
lar insurrection in Portugal, movements which found re¬ 
sponse in Germany. The seizure of Spain and Portugal 
proved in the end afatal error. The war which it kindled, 
known as the Penihsular war, drained him of his resources 
and placed an enemy in his rear when northern Europe 
rose against him in 1813. The English in 1808 landed an 
army in Portugal, whence they expelled the French, and 
penetrated into Spain. Napoleon, securing himself against 
Austria by a closer alliance with the czar Alexander at Er¬ 
furt (concluded Oct. 12,1808), hastened in person to Spain 
with 250,000 men, drove out the English, and entered Ma¬ 
drid (Dec. 4, 1808). He was recalled by the threatening 
attitude of Austria, against which he precipitated war in 
April, 1809. He occupied Vienna (May 13), was defeated 
by the archduke Charles at Aspem and Essling (May 21- 
22), defeated the archduke at Wagram (July 5-6), and con¬ 
cluded the peace of Schbnbrunn Oct. 14,1809. He divorced 
Josephine Dec. 16,1809, and married Maria Louisa of Aus¬ 
tria March 11 (April 2), 1810. He annexed the Papal States 
in 1809 (the Pope being carried prisoner to France), and 
Holland in 1810. The refusal of Alexander to carry out 
strictly the (Continental system, which Napoleon himself 
evaded by thesaleof licenses, brought on war with Russia. 
He crossed the Niemen June 24,1812; gained the victory of 
Borodino Sept. 7; and occupied Moscow Sept. 14. His prof¬ 
fer of truce was rejected by the Russians, and he was 
forced by the approach of winter to begin a retreat (Oct. 
19). He was overtaken by the winter, and his array dwin¬ 
dled before the cold, hunger, and the enemy. He left the 
army in command of Murat Dec. 4, and hastened to Paris. 
Murat recrossed the Niemen Dec. 13, with 100,000 meu, the 
remnant of the Grand Army of 600,000 veterans. The loss 
sustained by Napoleon in this campaign encouraged the 
defection of Prussia, which formed an alliance with Rus¬ 
sia at Kalisch Feb. 28,1813. Napoleon defeated the Rus¬ 
sians and Prussians at Liitzen May 2, and at Bautzen May 
20-21. Austria declared war Aug. 12, and Napoleon pres¬ 
ently found himself opposed by a coalition of Russia, Eng¬ 
land, Sweden, Prussia, and Austria, of which the first three 
had been united since the previous year. He won his last 
great victory at Dresden Aug. 26-27, and lost the decisive 
battles of Leipsic (Oct. 16. 18, and 19), Laon (March 9-10, 
1814), and Arcis-sur-Aube (March 20-21). On March 31 the 
Allies entered Paris. He was compelled to abdicate at Fon¬ 
tainebleau April 11, but was allowed to retain the title of 
emperor, and received the island of Elba as a sovereign prin¬ 
cipality, and an annual income of 2,000,000 francs. He ar¬ 
rived in Elba May 4. The Congress of Vienna convened 
in Sept., 1814, for the purpose of restoring and regulating 
the relations between the powers disturbed by Napoleon. 
Encouraged by the quarrels which arose at the Congress 
between the Allies, Napoleon left Elba Feb. 26,1815; landed 
at Cannes March 1; and entered Paris March 20, the troops 
sent against him, including Ney with his corps, having 
joined his standard. At the return of Napoleon, the Allies 
again took the field. He was finally overthrown at Wa¬ 
terloo June 18,1816, and the Allies entered Paris a second 
time July 7. After futile attempts to escape to America, 
he surrendered himself to the British admiral Hotham at 
Rochefort July 15. By a unanimous resolve of the Allies 
he was transported as prisoner of war to St. Helena, where 
he arrived on Oct. 16,1815, and where he was detained the 
rest of his life. 

Napoleon II. (Francois Charles Joseph Na¬ 
poleon Bonaparte, Due de Eeichstadt). Born 
at Paris, March 20, 1811: died at Schonhrunn, 
near Vienna, July 22,1832. Titular emperor of 
the French, son of Napoleon I. and Maria Louisa. 
He was created duke of Reichstadt in 1818 by his grand¬ 
father, Francis I. of Austria, at whose court he resided 
after his father’s overthrow. 

Napoleon III. (Charles Louis Napoleon Bo¬ 
naparte). Born at Paris, April 20, 1808: died 
at Chiselhurst, near London, Jan, 9,1873. Em¬ 
peror of the French 1852-70. He was the son of Louis 
Bonaparte, king of Holland, and Hortense de Beauhar¬ 
nais, and the nephew of Napoleon I. He lived in exile at 
Arenenherg and Augsburg 1815-30; joined in an unsuc¬ 
cessful revolt against the Pope in the Romagna 1830-31; 
made an unsuccessful attempt to organize a revolution 
among the French soldiers stationed at Strasburg in 1836; 
made a descent on France near Boulogne in 1840; was cap¬ 
tured and imprisoned at Ham until 1846, when he escaped; 
was made a member of the National Assembly after the fall 
of Louis Philippe in 1848; was elected president of the re^ 
public Dec., 1848; executed the coup d’dtatof Dec. 2,1861; 
was chosen president for 10 years in Dec., 1851; and after 
a plebiscite in Nov., 1852, was proclaimed emperor Dec. 2, 
1852. He married Eugenie de Montijo Jan. SO, 1853; took 
part in the Crimean war 1854-56; fought with Sardmia 
against Austria in 1859, and was present at the battles of 
Magenta and Solferino; waged war in Mexico 1862-67; 
declared war against Germany in Julj^ 1870 ; was taken 
prisoner at Sedan Sept. 2; was imprisoned at Wilhelms- 
hohe, near Cassel, 1870-71; and lived at Chiselhurst 
1871-73. He was the author of various political and ' 
military works, including “Histoire de Jules C^sar” 
(1866-66). 

Napoleon, Prince (Napoleon Eugene Louis 
Jean Joseph Bonaparte). See Bonaparte. 
Napoleonic Wars. Ageneral name for the wars 


Napoleonic Wars 

in which Napoleon Bonaparte was the leading 
figure, 1796-1815. France was opposed to Great Britain, 
and at different times to Austria, Prussia, Russia, Spain, 
etc. The principal seats of the wars were Italy, Spain, Por¬ 
tugal, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Russia, Egypt, Syria, 
and the ocean. The wars at the beginning of the period 
form part of those growing out of the French Revolu¬ 
tion (which see). The foilowing are the leading events 
after 1795: Napoleon took command of the army of Italy, 
spring of 1796; battle of Lodi, May 10; campaign of Moreau 
on the Upper Rhine (retreat through the Black Forest), 
1796; campaign of Jourdan on the Main, 1796; battle of 
Castiglione, Aug. 5; battle of Arcole, Nov. 15-17; siege of 
Mantua, 1796-97; battle of Rivoli, Jan., 1797; preliminary 
treaty of Leoben, April 18; treaty of Campo-Formio, Oct. 
17 ; French expedition to Egypt, 1798; battle of the Pyra¬ 
mids, July 21; battle of the Nile, Aug. 1; battle of Mount 
Tabor, April, 1799; French defeats in Italy (Trebbia, June, 
and Novi, Aug.); battle of Abukir, July 25; Suvaroff’s re¬ 
treat in the Alps, 1799; battles of Zurich, 1799; passage of 
Great St. Bernard by Napoleon, May, 1800 ; battle of Ma¬ 
rengo, June 14; battle of Hohenlinden, Dec. 3; treaty of 
LunOvlUe, Feb. 9,1801; battle of the Baltic, April 2; treaty 
of Amiens, March 27, 1802 ; renewal of the war with Great 
Britain, 1803; new coalition against France, 1805; surrender 
of Ulm, Oct. 17; battle of Trafalgar, Oct. 21; battle of Aus- 
terlitz, Dec. 2 ; treaty of Presburg, Deo. 26; battles of Jena 
and Auerstadt, Oct. 14, 1806; battle of Eyiau, Feb. 7, 8, 
1807 ; battle of Friedland, June 14; treaties of Tilsit, July ; 
Peninsular war (which see), 1808-14 ; battle of Aspern, May 
21, 22,1809; battle of Wagram, July 5, 6 ; treaty of Vienna, 
Oct 14; invasion of Russia, 1812; battle of Borodino, Sept. 

7; burning of Moscow, Sept; retreat from Russia, Oct.- 
Dec.; battle of Liitzen, May 2,1813; battle of Bautzen, May 
20,21; battle of the Katzbach, Aug. 26; battle of Dresden, 
Aug. 26,27; battle of Dennewitz, Sept. 6; battle of Leipslc, 
Oct 16, 18, 19; Napoleon’s victories at MontmiraU. etc., 
Feb., 1814; battle of Bar-sur-Aube, Feb. 27; battle of Laon, 
March 9,10; battleof Arcls-sur-AubftMarch20,21; treaty of 
Paris, May 30; Napoleon landed at Cannes, March 1,1815 ; 
battles of Ligny and Quatre-Bras, June 16; battle of Water¬ 
loo, June 18; treaty of Paris, Nov. 20. 

Napol4on le Petit (na-p6-la-6ri 15 p5-te'). [F., 
‘Napoleon the Little.’] A satire by Victor 
Hugo, directed against Napoleon HI., published 
in 1852. 

Napoleon-Vend6e. See La-Boche-sur-Yon. 
Napoli di Eomania. See Nauplia._ ' 
Napos (na'pos), or Napeanos (na-pa-a'nos). A 
name given to various semi-civilized Indians of 
eastern Ecuador and Peru, on the river Napo. 
They are apparently derived from various stocks which 
have become amalgamated in the mission villages. At 
present most of them speak dialects of the Quichua. 

Naquet (na-ka'), Alfred Joseph. Born at Car- 
pentras, Prance, Oct. 6,1834. A French chem¬ 
ist and radical politician. He was professor of chem¬ 
istry at the technical institute of Palermo 1863-65, and 
was a member of the French Senate 1882-89. His chief 
work is “ Principes de chimie" (1865). 

Nara (na'ra). A city in the main island of 
Japan, about 25 miles south of Kioto. It was the 
capital in the 8th century. A colossal statue of Buddha, 
seated in the Daibouts temple here, is an exceedingly re¬ 
markable work, and the largest existing bronze casting. 
It dates from 739, and is formed of several pieces skUluUy 
soldered together. The god site on the symbolic lotus- 
flower, with the right hand open and raised, and the ex¬ 
tended left resting on his knee. The drapery has almost 
Greek breadth and lightness, and the anatomy and expres¬ 
sion are admirable, as is the technical finish. The height, 
without the pedestal, is 85 feet. 

Naram-Sin (na-ram'sin). [‘Beloved of the 
moon-god Sin.’] King of Babylon, son of Sar- 
gonl. of Agade. Followinganotice of the annals of Na- 
bonidus, in which this Babylonian king states, in the year 
650 B. c., that while repairing the sun-temple at Sippar he 
discovered the foundation cylinders of that edifice laid by 
Naram-Sin, the son of Sargon, 3,200 years before, Assyri- 
ologists assume 3750 B. c. as the date of Naram-Sin. 
Narasihha (na-ra-sin'ha). [Skt., ‘the man- 
lion.’] The fourth avatar or incarnation of 
Vishnu. He assumed the shape of a creature half man 
half lion, to deliver the world from the tyrant Hiranyaka- 
shipu, who had obtained it as a boon from Brahma that 
he should be slain neither hy god, nor man, nor animal, and 
so was ahle to usurp the dominion of the three worlds, 
even appropriating the sacrifices of the gods. When his 
pious son Prahlada praised Vishnu, the father tried to de¬ 
stroy the boy, whereupon Vishnu appeared suddenly out of 
a pillar in a’ shape neither god, nor man, nor animal, and 
tore Hiranyakashipu to pieces. 

Narba (nar'ba), or Nabha (na'ba). A native 
state in tbe Panjab, India, under British pro¬ 
tection, intersected by lat. 30° 30' N., long. 76° 
E. Area, 936 square miles. Population (1891), 
282,756. 

Narbada. See Nerbudda, 

Narbonensis, or Gallia Narbonensis (gal'i-a 
nar-bo-nen'sis). Aprovince of the Eoman em¬ 
pire, occupying the southern and southeastern 
parts of Gaul, it extended from the Alps southwest- 
ward along the Mediterranean to the Pyrenees. The north- 
em border was near the line of the C5vennes, the Rhone, 
and the Lake of Geneva. Its leading cities were Tolosa, 
Narbo, Nemausus, Arelate, Massilia, and Vienna. Early 
settlements were made by the Romans in the Provincia in 
the end of the 2d century B. 0.— at Narbo 118 B. C., and at 
Tolosa about the same time. 

Narbonne (nar-bon'). An ancient districtnear 
the city of Narbonne, in southern France, it 
was governed hy viscounts in the middle ages, and was 


723 

united with the crown of France in 1607-08. It formed 
part of Languedoc. The name Narbonne is sometimes 
given to the ancient Septimania or Gothia. 

Narbonne. A city in the department of Aude, 
France, on the Canal de la Robine, situated 5 
miles from the Mediterranean, in lat. 43° 11' N., 
long. 3° E.: the Latin Narbo. It has some trade 
and manufactures; is celebrated for its honey; and has a 
museum, a former cathedral (now a church of St. Just), 
and remains of an archiepiscopal palace. It was an early 
Gaulish center ; was colonized by Rome 116 or 118 B. 0.; 
and became the capital of Narbonensis. It was an im¬ 
portant city of the West Goths; was taken by the Sara¬ 
cens in 719, and taken from them by the Franks in 759; 
and was the seat of the viscounts of Naibonne. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 29,666. 

Narbonne-Lara (nar-bon'la-rii'), Comte Louis 
de. Bom at Colorno, near Parma, If,aly, 1755: 
died at Torgau, Prussia, 1813. A French gen¬ 
eral and diplomatist. 

Narborough (nar'bur-6). Sir John. Died 1688. 
An Englisn naval officer. He fought against the 
Dutch off the Downs in June, 1666, and in 1669 sailed on a 
voyage of discovery to the Strait of Magellan. In 1672 he 
fought in the battle of Southwold Bay, and in 1676 sup¬ 
pressed the pirates of Tripoli. 

Narcissa (nar-sis'a). 1, A beautiful woman 
whose early death is commemorated in the third 
night of Young’s ‘ ‘ Night Thoughts.” She is iden¬ 
tified with Miss Lee who married Henry Temple, son of 
hol'd Palmerston, and was the daughter of Young’s wife by 
her first husband. According to the “ Night Thoughts,” on 
dying in France, she was denied sepulture as a Protestant: 
but this was not the fact. The book was translated into 
French, and the belief grew up that she was buried at 
midnight in the Botanic Garden at Montpellier. Her 
supposed grave was discovered, was visited by strangers, 
and became one of the sights of the town. There was no 
truth in the story, as Mrs. Temple died at Lyons, and was 
buried in the Protestant cemetery there. 

2. The name given to Mrs. Oldfield, the actress, 
by Pope in his “Moral Essays.” 

Narcissus (nar-sis'us). [Gr. NdpKtffoof.] In 
Greek mythology, a beautiful youth, a son of 
Cephissus and the nymph Liriope, metamor¬ 
phosed into a flower. For his insensibility to love he 
was caused hy Nemesis to fall in love with his own image 
reflected in water. Unabletograsp this shadow, he pined 
away and became the flower which hears his name. The 
nymph Echo, who vainly loved him, died from grief. 

Narcissus. -An admirable Greek original statu¬ 
ette, found at Pompeii, and now in the Museo 
Nazionale, Naples. The figure stands gracefully, un¬ 
draped, with the head bent toward the right, and the right 
hand raised, as if listening. It is also called a Faun and a 
Satyr. 

Narcissus. Killed 54 a. d. A freedman of the 
Eoman emperor Claudius, over whom he ac¬ 
quired a complete ascendancy. He assisted the em¬ 
press Messallna in procuring the death of C. Appius Sila- 
nus and numerous other victims. Afterward he was the 
chief instrument in bringing about the execution of Mes- 
saUna herself. He was put to death on the accessiop of 
Nero. 

Narcissus. A Roman athlete who strangled 
Commodus 192 a. d. 

Nardini (nar-de'ne), Pietro. Born at Fibiana, 
Tuscany, 1722: died at Florence, 1793. An Ital¬ 
ian violinist, and composer for the violin. He 
was a pupil of Tartini at Padua, and was solo violinist at 
the court at Stuttgart 1753-67; returned to Italy in 1767; 
and was made director of music at the court,of the Duke 
of Tuscany in 1770. 

Nardd (nar-do'). A town in the province of 
Lecce, Apulia, Italy, 34 miles south of Brindisi. 
Populatioff' (1881), 8,662. 

Narenta (na-ren'ta). A river in Herzegovina 
and Dalmatia, which flows into the Adriatic 
about lat. 43° N. Length, about 150 miles. 
Nares (narz), Edward. Born at London, 1762: 
died at Biddenden, Aug. 20,1841. An English 
clergyman and miscellaneous writer. He was ed¬ 
ucated at Oxford (Christ Church), and took orders in 1792. 
He married a daughter of the Duke of Marlborough in 1797. 
He was regius professor of modern history at Oxford 1813- 
1841. He wrote “The Plurality of Worlds” (1801), “Me¬ 
moirs of William Cecil, Lord Burleigh” (1828-31), etc. 

Nares, Sir George Strong. Born at Danestown, 
near Aberdeen, Scotland, 1831. A British arc¬ 
tic explorer. He commanded the Challenger expedi¬ 
tion 1872-74, and the arctic exploring expedition of the 
Alert and Discovery 1876-76 pledge expedition reached 
lat. 83“ 20' N.). He was made K. C. B. in 1876. He is the 
author of “The Naval Cadet’s Guide ” (I860), “Reports on 
Ocean Soundings and Temperature” (in the Challenger: 
1874-76), “The Official Report of the Arctic Expedition” 
(1876). 

Nares, Janies. Born at Stan well, near London, 
1715: died 1783. An English-composer of church 
music. From 1757-80 he was master of the Children of 
the Chapel Royal. He published several series of harpsi¬ 
chord lessons, morning and evening services, etc. 

Nares, Robert. Bom at York, England, June 
9, 1753: died at London, March 23, 1829. An 
English clergyman and author, son of James 
Nares. He was educated at Oxford (Christ Church), and 
took orders in 1778. He was assistant librarian at the 
British Museum 1796-1807; founded the “British Critic” 


Naseby 

and edited it (1793-1813); and published a “ Glossary, ora 
Collection of Words, Phrases, etc.” (1822), etc. 

Narew (na'rev). Ariver in western Russia and 
Poland, joining the Bug 19 miles north of War¬ 
saw. Length, over 200 miles. 

Nariman (ne-re''''man'). In the Shahnamah, a 
warrior of Faridun, killed in his attack upon 
Sipand, and avenged by Rustam, his great- 
grandson. 

Narino (na-ren'yo), Antonio. Bom at Bogota, 
1765: died at VUla de Leiva, Dec. 13,1823. A 
New Granadan patriot. He was a noted orator and 
writer, and held important offices under the viceroys, but 
in 1796 was imprisoned for publishing a Spanish translation 
of the “ Droits des hommes,” and did not finally obtain 
his freedom untU the revolution of 1810. He at once joined 
the revolutionists, and, as presidentof Cundinamarca, was 
leader of the centralist republicans in the civil wars of 
1811-13. In the latter year he gained several victories 
over the Spaniards in the south, but was finally defeated 
at Pasto, captured, and sent to Spain, where he remained 
a prisoner 1816-20. He was vice-president and senator in 
1822. 

Narni (uar'ne). A town in the province of Pe- 
mgia, Italy, situated on the Nera 43 miles north 
of Rome ; the ancient Narnia. Population 
(1881), 2,850. 

Naro (na'ro). A town in the province of Gir- 
genti, Sicily, 13 miles east of Girgenti. Popu¬ 
lation (1881), 10,395. 

Narraganset (nar-a-gan'set). [PL, also Nar- 
ragansetts. ] A tribe of North American Indians 
which occupied the part of Rhode Island west 
of Narragansett Bay, and claimed adjacent ter¬ 
ritory and islands. The Niantic was a subdivision 
which preserved the Narraganset tribal character after 
Eing Philip's war, in which the trihe, which had supported 
him, was nearly destroyed. See Algonquian. 
Narragansett Bay (nar-a-gan'set ba). An in¬ 
let of the Atlantic Ocean, indenting the coast 
of Rhode Island. It contains the island of Rhode 
Island and others. Length, 27 miles. 
Narragansett Pier. A seaside resort in South 
Kingston, Washington County, Rhode Island, 
11 miles southwest of New^rt. 

Narrensebiff (nar'en-shif). Das. [G., ‘ The Ship 
of Fools.’] A satirical poem by Sebastian Brant, 
published in 1494. He illustrated it with his 
own wood-cuts. Alexander Barclay’s transla¬ 
tion (1508) was published in 1509. 

Narrows (nar'oz). The. A strait joining New 
York harbor with the lower bay, and separating 
Staten Island from Long Island. Width, about 
1 mile. 

Narses (nar'sez). Born in Persarmenia about 
478 : died at Rome about 573. A general of the 
Byzantine empire, joint commander in Italy 
with Belisarius 538-539. He was a eunuch. He led 
an army to Italy against the Goths in 662, totally defeat¬ 
ing them in the battles of Taginse in 552 and Mons Lacta- 
rius in 653, and defeated the Mamanni and Franks at Casi- 
linum in 654. He was prefect of Italy 664-667. 

Nar’V’a (nar'va), or NarO’va (na'ro-va or na-ro'- 
va). A town in the government of St. Peters¬ 
burg, Russia, situated on the river Narova 86 
miles southwest of St. Petersburg, in a battle 
here, Nov. 30, 1700, the Swedes (about 8,400) under Charles 
XII. defeated the Russians (about 40,000) under the Due 
de Croy. The place was taken by storm by Peter the Great, 
Aug. 20, 1704. Population (1893), 11,349. 

Nariraez (nar-va-eth'), Panfilo. Born at Valla¬ 
dolid about 1478: died on the coast oi Florida, 
Nov., 1528. A Spanish captain. He early wfent to 
America; was prominent in the conquest of Cuba, 1511; 
and settled in that island. Cortes having thrown off the 
authority of Velasquez, governor of Cuba, the latter ap¬ 
pointed Narvaez lieutenant-governor of the newly dis¬ 
covered lands in Mexico, with orders to imprison Cortds 
(1620). Narvaez landed at Vera Cruz in April, but on May 
28 was defeated by Cortds at Cempoala, wounded, and cap¬ 
tured. He was soon released, went to Spain, and in 1626 
obtained a grant to conquer and govern Florida. Sailing 
from Cuba March, 1528, with 5 vessels and 400 men, he 
landed, apparently, at AppalacheeBay, marched inland,lost 
halt his men, and finally, returning to the coast, could not 
find his ships. Building boats, he made his way for some 
distance along the coast, and was shipwrecked and drowned 
with nearly all his men. Cabeza de Vaca (see Cabeza) and 
three others of the expedition made their way overland, 
reaching Mexico in 1536, the only survivors of Narvaez’s 
party. 

Narvaez, Ramon Maria. Born at Loja, Spain, 
Aug. 5,1800: died at Madrid, April 23,1868. A 
Spanish statesman and general. He served against 
the brigands and Carlists; landed at Valencia in the inter¬ 
ests of Maria Christina in 1843; and was premier 1844-46. 
1847, 1849-51, 1856-57,1864-65, and 1866-68. 

Nasby (naz'bi). Petroleum Vesutrius (earlier 
Volcano). The pseudonym of D. R. Locke. 
Naseby (naz'bi). A village 12 miles north 
of Northampton, England. Here, June 14,1645, the 
Parliamentarians under Fairfax and Cromwell defeated 
the Royalists under Charles I. and Rupert. Each side 
numbered about 11,000. The battle was decided by Crom¬ 
well’s cavalry. About 5,000 Royalists were taken prisoners, 
and the army was nearly destroyed. It was the decisive 
action of the civil war. 


Nash, Beau 

Nash, Beau. See Nash, Bichard. 

Nash (nash), John. Born at London, 1752: 
died May 13, 1835. An English architect. In 
London he designed Eegent street, the Hay- 
market, the terraces in Regent’s Park, etc. 
Nash, Joseph. Born about 1812: died 1878. An 
English water-color painter, particularly noted 
for architectural subjects. 

Nash, Richard. Born at Swansea, Wales, Oct. 
18, 1674: died at Bath, England, Feb. 3, 1761. 
An English leader of fashion: called “Beau 
Nash,” and sometimes the “King of Bath” 
(from the watering-place of that name, where 
he was master of ceremonies). He was educated 
at Oxford (Jesus College), and studied law at the Inner 
Temple. He conducted the pageant at an entertainment 
given hy the Inns of Court to William III. Much of the 
success of Bath was due to his efforts. He was a profes¬ 
sional gambler. Goldsmith wrote his life in 1762. 

Nashe (nash), or Nash, Thomas. Born at 
Lowestoft, England, in 1567: died about 
1601. An English satirical pamphleteer, poet, 
and dramatist. He took the degree of B. A. at Cam¬ 
bridge (St. John’s College) in 1585. His earliest work is a 
preface to Greene’s “ Menaphon ” (1587); the “ Anatomy 
of Absurdity ” appeared hi 1589. He edited Surrey's poems 
in 1691, and published “Pierce Pennilesse, his Supplica¬ 
tion to the Devill ” in 1592. In this year began his “ paper 
war” with Gabriel Harvey. (See Haney.) In 1689 he be¬ 
gan his PasquU pamphlets, entering into the Marprelate 
controversy under tliis pseudonym in “A Countercuffe to 
Martin Junior,” “Martin’s Month’s Minde,” and “Pas- 
quil’s Apologie ” (1590). Among his other works are “The 
Tragedy of Dido, etc.,” with Marlowe (probably acted in 
1591, printed in 1594), “Strange News” (1593), “Christ’s 
Tears over Jerusalem ” (1693), “ The Terrors of the Night, 
etc.” (1594), “The Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life of 
Jack Wilton” (1694: a novel), “Summer’s Last Will and 
Testament” (1696), “Haue with you to Saffron Walden, 
etc.” (1596), “The Isle of Dogs ”(1697: for this he was im¬ 
prisoned), “ Lenten Stufle ” (1599; in praise of Yarmouth 
and the red herring), etc. 

Nashua. See Pennacooh. 

Nashua (nasb'u-a). [From the Indian tribal 
name.] A city aiid one of the capitals of Hills¬ 
borough County, New Hampshire, situated at 
the junction of the Nashua and Merrimac riv¬ 
ers, Similes south of Concord anddOmilesnorth- 
northwest of Boston, it has various important manu¬ 
factures, but is particularly noted for cotton goods. The 
Nashua Manufacturing Company was formed in 1823. The 
city was incorporated in 1853. Population (1900), 23,898. 
Nashua River. A tributary of the Merrimac in 
Massachusetts and New Hampshire. Length, 
about 80 miles. 

Nashville (nash'vil). The capital of the State 
of Tennessee and of Davidson County, situated 
on the Cumberland in lat. 36° 10' N., long. 86° 
49'W. It is the secondcity in the state, and a railway cen¬ 
ter ; has Important commerce, particularly in cotton and 
tobacco, and lumber manufactures. The chief building is 
the Capitol. It is the seat of many educational institutions, 
including Nashville University, Vanderbilt University, 
Fisk University, Tennessee Central College, and Roger 
Williams Umversity. It was settled in 1780; has been 
the capital since 1826 (legally since 1843); and was evacu¬ 
ated by the Confederates under A. S. Johnston and occu¬ 
pied by the Federals in Feb., 1862. Pop. (1900), 80,865. 
Nashville, Battle of. A victory gained near 
Nashville, Deo. 15 and 16,1864, by the Federals 
under Thomas over the Confederates under 
Hood. The result of the battle and the pursuit was the 
breaking up of Hood's army as a fighting force. Federal 
loss, 400 kUled, 1,740 wounded; Confederate total loss, 
15,000. 

Nasik, or Nassick (na'sik). 1. A district in 
the governorship of Bombay, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 20° N., long. 74° E. Area, 
5,940 square miles. Population (1891), 843,582. 
—2. The capital of the district of Nasik, sit¬ 
uated on the Godavari 95 miles northeast of 
Bombay. It is a sacred Hindu city. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 24,429. 

Nasmyth (na' smith), Alexander. [The sur¬ 
name Nasmyth (also Nesmith) is a contraction 
of nailsmifh.’} Born at Edinburgh, Sept. 9, 1758: 
died there, April 10, 1840. A Scottish portrait- 
painter. He became Allan Ramsay’s assistant, and went 
with him to London. He returned to Edinburgh in 1778, 
and visited Italy in 1782. The portrait of Burns in the 
Scottish National Gallery is by him. He was the lather of 
James Nasmyth, the inventor of the steam-hammer. 

Nasmyth, James. Born at Edinburgh, Aug. 
19,1808: died at London, May 7,1890. A Brit¬ 
ish engineer, inventor, and astronomer: son of 
Alexander Nasmyth. He invented the steam- 
hammer in 1839, but did not patent it until 
after 1842. 

Nasmyth, Patrick. Born at Edinburgh, Jan. 
7,1787: died at London, Aug. 17, 1831. A Brit¬ 
ish landscape-painter. He was a pupil of his father, 
Alexander Nasmyth, and a student of (llaude and Richard 
Wilson. He was brother to James Nasmyth, the inven¬ 
tor of the steam-hammer. 

Naso. See Ovid. 

Nasqa(nas-cha'),orNaas, orNass. The smaller 


724 

of two divisions of the Chimmesyan stock of 
North American Indians, it embraces the Nasqa and 
Gyitksan tribes, which comprise ntimerous subtribes, each 
inhabiting a single village, on the Nass and upper Skeena 
rivers, British Columbia. See Chimmesyan. 
Nasr-ed-Din. See Nassr-ed-Din. 

Nass. See Nasqa. 

Nassau (nas'a; G. pron. nas'sou; F. pron. 
na-s6'). A former duchy and state of Germany. 
It now forms the chief part of the government district of 
Wiesbaden, province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia. The family 
of Nassau first appears at the end of the 11th century. 
In 1255 a division was made between the Ottoniau line 
(see Nassau, House of) and the line of Walram(the recent 
ducal line). The latter has been variously subdivided. 
The count of the subline Nassau-Usingen became duke 
in 1803, and joined the Confederation of the Rhine in 1806, 
the Allies in 1813, and the Germanic Confederation in 1815. 
On the extinction of the Nassau-Usingen line in 1816, the 
prince of Nassau-Weilburg became duke of the consoli¬ 
dated territories. Exchanges of territory were made with 
Prussia in 1816 and 1816. Nassau sided with Austria in 
1866, and was annexed by Prussia. 

Nassau, A town in the province of Hesse- 
Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Lahn 10 miles 
east-southeast of Coblenz. It has ruined castles 
of Nassau and of Stein. Pop. (1890), 1,824. 
Nassau. A seaport, capital of New Providence 
and of the Bahama Islands, situated in lat. 25° 
6' N., long. 77° 22' W.: a health-resort. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 11,000. 

Nassau, House of. A princely European family. 
It is the reigning house in the Netherlands, descended 
from the line of Count Otto of Nassau (13th century). The 
first prominent member was William the SUent, of Orange. 
Members of the house succeeded as stadholders, and from 
1816 reigned as kings. 

Nassau, Maurice of. See Nassau-Siegen. 
Nassau-Dillenburg (nas' sou - dil' len - bora), 
Count Louisof. Born Jan. 20,1538: killedatthe 
battle of MookerHeide, April 14,1574. Brother 
of William of Orange: a partizan of the Dutch 
against the Spaniards. 

Nassau Hall. See New Jersey, College of. 
Nassau (nas'a) Islands, or Foggy (pog'i) Isl¬ 
ands. Two small islands west of Sumatra, 
about lat. 3° S. 

Nassau-Siegen (nas'sou-ze'gen), Joan Mau- 
ritz. Count of: commonly called Mauritz or 
Maurice of N assau. Born near Delft, Holland, 
June 17,1604 (O. S.): died at Cleves, Germany, 
Dec. 20,1679(0. S.). A Dutch general and ad¬ 
ministrator. He was governor-general of the Dutch 
conquests in Brazil, Jan., 1637, to May, 1644. During this 
period the Dutch power was greatly strengthened and 
extended, andabrilliantvictorywasgained over the Span- 
ish-Portuguese fleet (Jan., 1640). Alter his return he was 
governor of Cleves from 1647 (appointed by the Elector of 
Brandenburg), commanded the Netherlands army 1666, re¬ 
pulsing the Bishop of Munster; and was prominent in the 
campaignsol 1672-74. Hewasaprinceof the German Em¬ 
pire from 1662. 

Nassau-Siegen, Prince Karl Heinrich Niko¬ 
laus Otto von. Born Jan. 5, 1745: died at 
Tynna in Podolia, April 22, 1808. An adven¬ 
turer and naval commander in the French and 
Spanish service, and later a Russian admiral. 
Nassr-ed-Din, or Nasr-ed-Din (nas’r-ed-den'). 
Born April 24,1831: killed near Teheran, May 
1,1896. Shah of Persia, eldest son of the shah 
Mohammed whom he succeeded Sept. 10,1848. 
He was at war with England 1856-57. He visited various 
European countries in 1873 and 1879, and was the first Shah 
of Persia to make such journeys to foreign countries. 
Nast (nast), Thomas. Born at Landau, Bavaria, 
Sept. 27, 1840: died at Guayaquil, Ecuador, 
Dec. 7, 1902. A German-American caricaturist. 
He came to the United States in 1846; went to England as 
special artist for an illustrated paper in 1860; and began 
war sketches for “Harper’s Weekly” in 186k He later 
became noted for his political caricatures, directed, for the 
most part, against the Democratic party. Appointed con¬ 
sul-general to Ecuador, May, 1902. 

Nastrond (na'strend). In Scandinavian my¬ 
thology, the place of punishment for the wicked. 
Nasumi (na's6-me), or Nagu (na'tho). A tribe 
of the Kusan stock of North American Indians. 
It formerly had a village on the south side of CoquiUe 
River, Oregon, at its mouth. The survivors are on the Si- 
letz reservation, Oregon. See Kusan. 

Nata (na'ta). The Noah of ancient Mexican 
legend. 

Another account describes a deluge in which men per¬ 
ished and were changed to fish; the earth disappeared and 
the highest mountain tops were covered with water. But 
before tills happened, one of the Nahua gods, called Tez- 
catlipoca, spoke to a man named Nata and his wile Nana, 
saying: “Do not busy yourselves any longer making pulque, 
but hollow out lor yourselves a large boat of an ahuehuete 
tree, and make your home in it when you see the waters 
rising to the sky.” Hale, Story of Mexico, p. 23. 

Natal (na-taP). [Pg. Natal, NL. Terra Natalis, 
Christmas Land: so called by Vasco da Gama, 
who discovered it on Christmas day.] A British 
colony in South Africa. Capital, Pietermaritz¬ 
burg ; seaport, Durban, it is bounded by the Trans¬ 
vaal on the north, Portuguese East Africa on the northeast, 


National Convention 

the Indian Ocean on the southeast, the dependencies of 
Cape Colony on tlie southwest, and Orange River Colony on 
the west. The surface is mostlyhilly, with the Drakenberge 
Mountainsin the west. Thegovernmentlsadministeredby 
a governor, alegislative council, and a legislative assembly. 
The majority of the Inhabitants are Zulus. Natal was dis¬ 
covered by Vasco da Gama in 1497. Settlement was begun 
by the Boers in 1837. It became a British colony in 1843, 
and was made independent of Cape Colony in 1856. (For 
recent history, see Zulus and South African Hepublic.) 
Area, 16,670 square miles. Population (1891), 643,913. 
Natal (na-tal'). A seaport, capital of the state 
of Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil, situated on the 
river Rio Grande do Norte, near its mouth, in 
lat. 5°47' S., long. 35° 12' W. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 

Natalie (nat'a-le; F. pron. na-ta-le'). Born May 
14, 1859. Queen of Milan I. of Servia. She is the 
daughter of Pierre Ivanovitch Kechko, and married Milan 
(then prince of Servia) Oct. 17, 1876. In Oct., 1888, her 
husband procured from the metropolitan Theodosius a 
divorce which has been pronounced Illegal by the Holy 
Synod, inasmuch as it was granted without consultation 
with that body. They became reconciled Jan., 1893. 
Natchesan (n4-che'san). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians, formerly dwelling in 
Louisiana and Mississippi. They comprised two 
tribes or confederacies, known as Nachi and Taensa, each 
of which was composed of a number of subtribes or vil¬ 
lages. 

Natchez. An Indian tribe. See Nachi. 
Natchez (uat'chez). [From the Indian tribe so 
named.] A city and the capital of Adams 
County, Mississippi, situated on the Mississippi 
in lat. 31° 34' N., long. 91° 23' W. The chief in¬ 
dustry is the cotton trade. Port Rosalie was built here hy 
the French in 1716, destroyed by Natchez Indians in 1729, 
but soon rebuilt. It passed to the British in 1763, to Spain 
in 1779, and to the United States in 1798. It was the cap¬ 
ital of the Territory (later the State) of Mississippi imtU 
1820. Population (1900), 12,210. 

Natchez, Les. A romance by Chateaubriand, 
published in 1826. It belongs to the same group 
with “Atala” and “Een6.” 

Natchitoches. See Nacidoc. 

Natchitoches (nak-i-tosh'). [From an Indian 
name.] The chief town of Natchitoches parish, 
Louisiana, situated on the Red River 103 miles 
west of Natchez. Population (1890), 1,820. 
Nath (nath), or El Nath (elnath). [Ar. al-natih, 
the butter, i. e. the horn.] The second-mag¬ 
nitude star P Tauri, in the tip of the northern 
horn of the bull. 

Nathan (na'than). [Heb., ‘ a gift.’] A Hebrew 
prophet in the time of David, a counselor and 
reprover of the king. He was the instructor of Solo¬ 
mon, and is said to have been his, as well as David’s, his¬ 
toriographer. 

Nathainael(na-than'a-el). [Heb.,'gift of God.’] 
One of the disciples of Jesus, generally identi¬ 
fied with Bartholomew. 

Nathan ben Jechiel (na'than ben yek'i-el). A 
Jewish scholar (lived in Rome about 1100), 
compiler of the celebrated Talmudic lexicon 
“Aruch,” which formed the basis of all later 
Talmudic (Rctionaries. 

Nathan der Weise (na'tan der vi'ze). [G., 
‘Nathan the Wise.’] A drama by G. E. Les¬ 
sing, published in 1779: so called from the name 
of its principal character, its tendency is toward 
religious tolerance, especially in the episode of the three 
rings, which was taken from Boccaccio. Nathan is a per¬ 
secuted but noble Jew, an ideal character resembling 
Moses Mendelssohn. 

Nathaniel (na-than'yel). Sir. A curate in 
Shakspere’s “Love’s Labour ’s Lost.” See 
extract under Evans, Sir Hugh. 

Natick (na'tik). A town in Middlesex County, 
Massachusetts, 16 mil es west-southwest of Bos¬ 
ton. It has manufactures of boots and shoes. 
Population (1900), 9,488. 

National Academy of Design. An organiza¬ 
tion in New York city, instituted in 1826 and 
incorporated in 1828. its object is the cultivation of 
the fine arts. Professional artists only are admitted to 
regular membership. 

National Assembly. In French history, the 
first of the Revolutionary assemblies, existing 
from 1789 to 1791. The States-General, elected in 
1789, were opened May 6, 1789, and in June the third es¬ 
tate assumed the title of National Assembly and absorbed 
the two remaining estates. Its chief work was the forma¬ 
tion of the constitution, whence it is also called the Con¬ 
stituent Assembly. The legislatures organized in France 
in 1848 (after the February revolution) and in 1871 (after 
the overthrow of the second empire) are also known as 
National Assemblies. 

National Cemetery. A cemetery at Arlington, 
Virginia, 3 miles from Washington, District of 
Columbia, it contains the graves of many thousand 
Union soldiers who died in the Civil War (1861-66). 
National Convention. In French history, the 
sovereign assembly which sat from Sept. 21, 
1792, to Oct. 26,1795, and governed France after 
abolishing royalty. 


National Covenant 


725 


National Covenant. In Scottish history, the 
bond or engagement, subscribed in 1638, based 
upon the covenant or oath for the observance 
of the Confession of Faith drawn up in 1581 
(preceded by a similar one in 1557), which was 
signed and enjoined upon all his subjects by 
James VI. (afterward James I. of England), 
and renewed in 1590 and 1596. its object was the 
maintenance of the Presbyterian or Reformed religion 
against Romanism, and its immediate cause was the attempt 
of Charles I. to force a liturgy upon Scotland. At the res¬ 
toration of the episcopacy in 1662, the National Covenant 
and the Solemn League and Covenant were proscribed, 
and liberty of conscience was not regained until after the 
revolution of 1688. 

National Gallery. A picture-gallery ou the 
north side of Trafalgar Square, London, found¬ 
ed in 1824 by the purchase for the government 
of the Angerstein collection. The present bunding 
was opened in 1838. It was designed by W ilkins, and is in 
tte Grecian style: its facade is about 460 feet iu length. 
The buUdin^ were alters and enlarged in 1860,1876, and 
1887. Many important collections have heen added, among 
them the Vernon (1847), Turner (1856), and Peel (1871) col¬ 
lections. The Royal Academy of Arts occupied part of the 
buUding for a long time previous to its removal to Bur¬ 
lington House in 1869. 

National Institute. See Institute of France. 
Nationalist Party. In British politics, the Irish 
arty formed for the advocacy of Home Rule, 
ee Parnellite Party. 

National Liberals. Iu German polities, a party 
which, before the creation of the German Em¬ 
pire in 1871, advocated, along with progressive 
measures of reform, the completion of govern¬ 
mental unity in Germany. After that time until 
1879 it embraced those persons who, though of iiberal 
antecedents, continued in support of the later policy of 
Bismarck. Since the separation of the anti-protectionist 
members (Secessionists) in 1880, the strength of the party 
In the Reichstag has been greatly diminished. 

National Party. In United States history, a 
name of the Greenback-Labor party. 

Nations, Battle of the. A name given to the 
battle of Leipsic, Oct. 16,18, and 19,1813, where 
the French, Prussians, Austrians, Russians, 
Swedes, Saxons, etc., were represented. See 
Leipsic. 

Nativity, Convent of the. See Bethlehem. 
Nativity, On the Morning of Christ’s. A 

hymn or ode by Milton, written in 1629. 
Natolia. See Anatolia. 

Natty Bumpo or Bumppo. See Leatherstoching. 
Natuna (na-to'na) Islands. A small group 
of islands, belonging to the Dutch, situated in 
the China Sea northwest of Borneo. 

Natural Bridge. An arch of limestone which 
crosses a small river in Rockbridge County, 
Virginia, 13 miles southwest of Lexington. 
Height of arch, 215 feet. Similar bridges exist 
in Walker County, northern Alabama; in Cali¬ 
fornia ; and elsewhere in the United States. 
Nature and Art. A novel by Mrs. Inchbald, 
published in 1796. 

Natiirliche Tochter (na-titr'lich-e toch'ter). 
Die. [G.,‘The Illegitimate Daughter.'] A play 
by Goethe, performed at Weimar, April, 1803. 
It was to have formed the first part of a trilogy, and relates 
to Uie French Revolution and the state of affairs which led 


tuck River 15 miles north-northwest of New 
Haven. Population (1900), 10,54L 
Nauheim, or Bad Nauheim (bad nou'him). A 
small watering-place in the province of Upper 
Hesse, Hesse, 17 miles north of Frankfort-on- 
the-M’ain. It is noted for its salt baths. 
Naumann (nou'man), Emil. Bom at Berlin, 
Sept. 8, 1827: died at Dresden, June 23,1888. 
A German composer and writer on music, son 
of M. E. A. Naumann. Among his works*is an 
illustrated history of music. 

Naumann, Johann Friedrich. Born at Zie- 
bigk, near Kothen, Germauv, Feb. 14, 1780: 
died there, Aug. 15,1857. A (jerman ornitholo¬ 
gist, professor and inspector of the ornitholo¬ 
gical museum of the Duke of Anhalt-Kothen. 
His chief work is “Naturgeschichte der Vogel Deutsch- 
lands” (“Natural History of the Birds of Germany,” 
1820-66). 

Naumann, Johann Gottlieb or Amadeus. 

Bom at Blasewitz, near Dresden, April 17,1741: 
died at Dresden, Oct. 23,1801. A German com¬ 
poser of operas and sacred music. He was a pupil 
of Tartini at Padua and Padre Martini at Bologna. His 
chief operas are “Amphion ” (1776), “ Cora” (1780V‘ Gustav 
Wasa” (1780), and “ Orpheus” (1785). 

Naumann, Karl Friedrich. Bom at Dresden, 
May 30,1797: died there, Nov. 26,1873. A Ger¬ 
man mineralogist and geologist, son of J. G. 
Naumann. He was professor of mineralogy and geog¬ 
nosy at Leipsic 1842-7L He wrote “Lehrbuch der Geog- 
nosie”(“ Manual of Geognosy,” 1850-53), etc. 

Naumann, Moritz Ernst Adolf. Bom at Dres¬ 
den, Oct. 7,1798; died at Bonn, Prussia, Oct. 
19, 1871. A German physician, son of J. G. 
Naumann. He was professor at Bonn from 1828. His 
works include “Handbuch der medizinischen Klinik ” 
(1829-39), etc. 

Naumburg(noum'b6rG),orNaumburg-on-the- 
Saale (za'le). A city in the province of Sax¬ 
ony, Prussia, situated on the Saale 27 miles 
southwest of Leipsic. It has trade in wine, etc. The 
chief building is the cathedral. It was governed by bish¬ 
ops from the 11th to the 16th century, and passed from 
Saxony to Prussia in 1816. Population (1890), 19,793. 
Naupactus. See Lepanto. 

Nauplia (ni,'pli- 9 ,),Venetian Napoli di Roma¬ 
nia (na'p6-le de ro-ma-ne'a). [Gr. BamzTua.'] 
A seaport in the nomarchy of Argolis and Cor¬ 
inth, Greece, situated at the head of the Gulf of 
Nauplia, 25 miles south by west of Corinth. It 
was the port of the ancient Argos, and was the 
seat of the Greek government 1824-34. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), 5,459; commune, 10,879. 
NaupHa, Gulf of, or Argolic (ar-gol'ik) Gulf. 
An arm of the .^gean Sea, east of the Pelopon¬ 
nesus, Greece : the ancient Argolicus Sinus. 
Length, about 30 miles. 

Nausa. See Niagusta. 

Nauset (na'set). [PI., also Aa«seffe.] A tribe 
of North American Indians, which once lived 
on Cape Cod and the eastern part of Barnstable 
County, Massachusetts. They were subject in his¬ 
toric times to the Wampanoags, and early lost their iden¬ 
tity. 

Nausett Beach (na'set bech). A long beach 
on the eastern coast of Cape Cod, southeastern 
Massachusetts. 


to it. 

Naucratis (n4'kra-tis). [Gr. 'SahsparL^.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city in Egypt, situated on 
the Nile in the Delta, about midway between 
Cairo and Alexandria, near the modem village 
of Nebireh. It is believed to have been founded by 
Milesian colonists not later than the 7th century B. C., 
and was described by Athenseus and Herodotus as cele¬ 
brated for its potters and fiorists. The site remained un¬ 
known till it was discovered by Petrie in 1884. The very 
extensive and important remains that have been exca¬ 
vated, especially under the direction of Petrie and of Gardi¬ 
ner, include ruins of the famous Hellenlum (atempleowned 
by the Greeks in common), temples of Zeus, Hera, and 
Aphrodite (aU known in history), and pieces of pottery in 
great variety and profusion. 

Naud4 (no-da'), Gabriel, Bom at Paris, 1600; 
died at Abbeville, France, 1653. AFrench scholar 
and librarian, the collector of the Mazarin Li- 
brarv. 

Naudet (no-da'), Joseph. Bom at Paris, Dec. 
8,1786: died at Paris, Aug. 13,1878. A French 
historical scholar. He wrote a history of the Gothic 
monarchy in Italy, works on Roman history and adminis¬ 
tration, etc. 

Naueu (nou'en). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Phussia, 24 miles west-northwest 
of Berlin. Population (1890), 8,120. 
Naufragium Joculare (na-fra'ji-um jok-u-la'- 
re). [L., ‘The MeiTy Shipwreck.'] A Latin 
academical comedy by Abraham Cowley, acted 
at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1638. 
Naugatuck (na'ga-tuk). A town in New Ha¬ 
ven County, Connecticut, situated on Nauga- 


Naushon (na-shon'). The largest of the Eliza¬ 
beth Islands, situated northwest of Martha’s 
Vineyard, Massachusetts. 

Nausicaa (na-sik'a-a). [Gr. Naufftkda.] In the 
Odyssey, the daughter of Aleinous, king of the 
Phaeacians. 

Nauvoo (na-v6'). A city in Hancock County, 
Illinois, situated on the Mississippi 42 miles 
north of Quincy, it was founded in 1840 by the Mor¬ 
mons, who were expeUed in 1846. It was the seat of the 
Icarian community 1850-57. Population (1900), 1,321. 

Navajo (nav'a-ho), or Tenuai (the name used 
by themselves). [Origin of the name doubtful.] 
The leading tribe of the southern division of 
the Athapascan stock of North American Indi¬ 
ans. Since first known they have occupied the country 
on and south of the San .1 uan River in northern New Mex¬ 
ico and Arizona, and extended into Colorado and Utah. 
They were surrounded on all sides by the cognate Apache 
tribes, except on the north, where they met the tribes of 
the Shoshonean family. At present the Navajo are on the 
reservation bearing their name in Utah, New Mexico, and 
Arizona. See Athapascan. 

Naval Academy, United States. An institu¬ 
tion for the training of naval ofScers, situated 
at Annapolis, Maryland, under government 
control. It was founded in 1845 through the efforts of 
George Bancroft, then secretary of the navy. The number 
of cadets is one for each member of the House of Repre¬ 
sentatives (the members nominating them), one for the 
District of Columbia, and ten at large. The course is four 
years, followed by two at sea. 

Navan (nav'an). A small town in County 
Meath, Iceland, situated at the junction of the 


Naxos 

Blackwater and Boyne, 27 miles northwest of 
Dublin. 

Navarete, Juan Fernandez. See Navarrete. 
Navarino (nar-va-re'no), or Neocastro (nAn- 
kas'tro), or Pylos (pe'los). A small seaport in 
the nomarchy of Messenia, Greece, situated on 
the Bay of Navarino in lat. 36"^ 54' N., long. 21° 
43' E. 

Navarino, Battle of. A battle fought Oct. 20, 
1827, in which the English, French, and Rus¬ 
sian fleets, united for the protection of Greece, 
entering the harbor of Navarino under the com¬ 
mand of Codrington, annihilated the TurMsh- 
Egyptian fleet. 

Navarino, Bay of. A small bay west of Mes¬ 
senia, Greece. 

Navarra y Rocafull (na-var'ra e ro-ka-fol'), 
Melchor de, Duke of La Palata. Bom in Ara¬ 
gon : died at Porto Bello, Isthmus of Panama, 
April 13, 1691. A Spanish administrator. He 
was vice-chancellor of Ar^on and president of the royal 
council during the minority of Charles LL From Nov. 20, 
1681, to Aug. 15, 1689, he was viceroy of Peru. 

Navarre (na-var'; F. pron. na-vSr'), Sp. Na¬ 
varra (na-var'ra). 1. An ancient kingdom 
wMch comprised the modem province of Na¬ 
varre in Spain and part of the department ®f 
Basses-Pyr4n4es in France. It arose about 900, and 
under Sancho the Great (1000-1035) comprised also Aragon 
and Castile. On his death his dominions—Navarre, Castile, 
etc.— were separated. Navarre was later united to Ara¬ 
gon, and later stUl to France, from which it was separated 
in 1328. The part south of the Pyrenees was acquired by 
Spain in 1513. The part north of the Pyrenees was united 
with France under its king, Henry IV., in 1589. 

2. A province of Spain. Capital, Pamplona, it 
is bounded by France on the north, Huesca and Saragossa 
on the east, Saragossa on the south, Logrofio on the south¬ 
west, and Alava and Gnlpuzcoa on the west. The surface 
is generaUy mountainous. Area, 4,046 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 304,122. 

Navarrete (na-var-ra'ta). A place near Lo- 
groho, in Spain, from which the battle of Ndjera 
is sometimes named. 

Navarrete, Domingo Fernandez. Bom in 
Spain about 1610: died in Santo Domingo, 1689. 
A Spanish missionary, author of a work on China 
(“Tratados historicos," etc., 1676). He was arch¬ 
bishop of Santo Domingo from 1678. There is an English 
translation of his book in Churchill’s “Voyages.” 

Navarrete, or Navarete, Juan Fernandez, 

sumamed El Mudo (‘The Mute'). Bom at 
Logrono, Spain, 1526: died about 1579. A Span¬ 
ish painter of religious subjects. 

Navarrete, Martin Fernandez de. Bom at 
Avalos, Logrono, Nov. 8,1765: died at Madrid, 
Oct. 8, 1844. A Spanish naval oflScer and his¬ 
torian. He attained the rank of captain in 1796, and snb- 
sequently held high offices in the department of ma¬ 
rine. In 1789-92 he was commissioned to collect docu¬ 
ments relating to the history of the Spanish navy. Frgm 
1823 he was director of the hydrographic department, and 
from 1824 director of the Madrid Academy of History. His 
principal works are “ Coleccion de los viages y descubri- 
mientos que hicieron por mar los Espafioles desde fines dri 
siglo XV., etc.” (7 vols. 1825-66), and “Biblioteca marf- 
tlma espafiola” (^sthumous, 1851). He planned and ed¬ 
ited the first 4 volumes of the great collection of docu¬ 
ments relating to Spanish history. During his later years 
he was a peer and senator. 

Navarro, Mrs. See Anderson, Mary Antoinette. 
Navas de Tolosa (na'vas da t6-16'sa). A small 
village in the province of Jaen, southern Spain, 
43 miles north by east of Jaen. it is famous for 
the victory gained there, July 16,1212, by the allied Chris¬ 
tian forces of Spain over the Almohades under Mohammed, 
foUowed by the breaking up of the Moorish empire in 
Spain. 

Navesink (nav'e-singk), or Neversiuk (nev'- 
6r-singk), Highlands of. A range of hiUs on 
the eastern coast of New Jersey, near Sandy 
Hook. 

Navez (na-va'), Frangois Joseph. Bom at 
Charleroi, Belgium, 1787: died in 1869. A Bel¬ 
gian painter. He studied at Paris with David. He 
was director of the Royal Academy of Beaux Arts at Brus¬ 
sels, and professor of painting there, and also at the Ecole 
Normale. Among his pictures are “ Hagar in the Desert," 
“Meeting of Isaac and Rebecca,” “Resurrection of Laza¬ 
rus," etc. 

Navidad, La. See La Navidad. 

Navigators’ Islands. See Samoan Islands. 
Nawanagar. See Xowanagar. 

Naxera. See Xdjera. 

Naxos (nak'sos), or Naxia (nak-se'a). [Gr. 
NafiSf.] 1, An island in the .ffigean Sea, be¬ 
longing to the Cyclades, Greece, intersected by 
lat. 37° N., long. 25°30' E. Itisthelargestandmost 
fertile of the Cyclades, and is celebrated for its wine. It 
was a member of the Confederacy of Delos, and revolted, 
but was subdued by Athens about 467 B. a Near it Athens 
won a naval victory over Sparta 376 B. c. It was conquered 
by the Venetians in 1207, and was the center of a duchy 
until 1566. Area, 164 square miles. Population, about 
15,000. 


Naxos 

2. The chief town of the island of Naxos, situ¬ 
ated on the northwestern coast. 

Naxos, or Naxus (nak'sus). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a seaport in Sicily, 26 miles northeast of 
Catania. it was the earliest Greek colony in Sicily 
(founded by Chalcis iii 735 b. c.), and was destroyed by Dio¬ 
nysius 403 B. C. 

Naxos, Duchy of. A Latin duchy founded by 
a Venetian in 1207. it comprised Naxos and other isl¬ 
ands in the ^Egean Sea. It was formally annexed by Tur¬ 
key in 1579. 

Nayarit (na-ya-ret'). A mountainous region of 
western Mexico, long forming the northern part 
of the state of Jalisco, but now included in the 
territory of Topic. 

Nayarits (ua-ya-rets'), or Coras (ko'ras). A 
tribe of Mexican Indians in the mountainous 
region of the territory of Tepic, between Zaca¬ 
tecas and the Pacific. They belong to the Sonoran 
stock, are agriculturists and intelligent and bold warriors, 
and are passionately attached to independence. They were 
conquered by the Spaniards only in 1722, alter a war of 20 
years; and, though they subsequently received missionaries 
and government officers, they remained practically free. 
In 1873 they rebelled under Manuel Losada. They still 
number at least 30,000. 

Nayler (na'lfer), or Naylor (na'lpr), James. 
Bom at Ardsley, Yorkshire, 1618: died in Hunt¬ 
ingdonshire, 1660. A Puritan fanatic. He served 
as quartermaster in the Parliamentary army in 1642, and 
in 1661 became a Quaker. Under the delusion that he 
was a reincarnation of Christ, he entered Bristol Oct., 
1665, on horseback, naked, in Imitation of Christ’s entry 
into Jerusalem. On Deo. 16, 1656, he was convicted of 
blasphemy by Parliament. The punishment to which he 
was subjected brought about a recantation May 26,1657. 

Nazarene (naz-a-ren'). An inhabitant of Naz¬ 
areth, a town in Galilee, Palestine; a name 
given (in contempt) to Jesus (with the definite 
article), and to the early converts to Christian¬ 
ity (Acts xxiv. 5); hence, a Christian. 
Nazarenes (naz-a-renz'). A sect of Jewish 
Christians which continued to the 4th century. 
They observed the Mosaic ritual, and looked for a millen¬ 
nium on earth. Unlike the Ebionites, they believed in the 
divinity of Christ. See Ebionites. Also Nazareans. 

Nazareth (naz'a-reth), modern En-Nasira (en- 
na-se'ra). In ancient geography, a town in 
Galilee, Palestine, inlat. 32° 42' N., long. 35° 20' 
E. It is celebrated as the dwelling-place of Jesus during 
his childhood and early manhood. The Church of the An¬ 
nunciation was founded by the empress Helena, but ruined 
in the middle ages, and rebuilt later. It is well propor¬ 
tioned, and, while much of the architecture is new, it pre¬ 
serves interesting memorials of the past. In the crypt is 
the traditional place of the Annunciation. Population, 
6,000 to 10,000. 

Nazareth. A borough in Northampton County, 
Pennsylvania, 56 miles north of Philadelphia. 
It is noted for its Moravian academy. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 2,304. 

Nazarites (naz'a-rits). [From Heb. nazar, sep¬ 
arate oneself, vow, abstain.] Among the an¬ 
cient Hebrews, religious devotees, set apart to 
the Lord by a special vow the terms of which 
are carefully prescribed in Num. vi. They in¬ 
cluded entire abstinence from wine and other intoxicating 
liquors, from all cutting of the hair, and from all approach 
to a dead body. The vow might be taken either for a lim¬ 
ited period or for life. They first appear in the time of the 
Philistine oppression. 

Naze (naz). The. A cape at the eastern extrem¬ 
ity of Essex, England, projecting into the North 
Sea 64 miles east-northeast of London. 

Naze (na'ze). The, or Lindesnas(lin'des-nas). 
A cape at the southern extremity of Norway, 
projecting into the North Sea in lat. (of light¬ 
house) 57° 59' N., long. 7° 3' E. 

Ndombe (ndom'be), or Bandomhe (ban-dom'- 
be). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West Africa, 
living in a low state of culture along the coast 
between Benguella and Mossamedes. They 
are pastoral, and speak a dialect of their own in 
addition to Umbundu. 

Ndonga (ndong'ga), or Ondonga (on-dong'ga). 
A coimtry between Hereroland and the Ku- 
nene and Kubango rivers: a fertile and healthy 
plateau, called Cimbebasiaby the Catholic mis¬ 
sionaries. The inhabitants, of the Bantu race, have no 
national name. By the Hereros they are called Ovambo, 
and their language Otyambo, because they are agricul¬ 
turists. Ndonga is the principal tribe, and its dialect, 
Oshindonga, is used by the whites and by native strangers 
as a general language. The other tribes are Unkuambi, 
Ongandyela, Unkualuze, Ombalantu, Ondombozora, Un- 
kuanyama, Evale, Ekanda, Okazima, and Ombandya. The 
Ovashimba and Ovarondo are kindred tribes. Total pop¬ 
ulation, about 100,000, divided between the German and 
Portuguese protectorates. Finnish Protestant and French 
Catholic missions are successful among them. 

Ndongo (ndong'go). See Ngola. 

Ndulu(nd6'l6), or Ondulu (on-do'lo). A Bantu 
tribe of Angola, West Africa, settled northeast 
of Bailundo: ethnically, linguistically, and polit¬ 
ically allied with the Ovimbundu. 


726 

Nesera (ne-e'ra). The name of a maiden in 
classical Latin pastoral poetry. Milton uses the 
name in “Lycidas,” 1. 69,— 

To sport with Amaryllis in the shade. 

Or with the tangles of Nescra’s hair,— 
it is thought with reference to a woman loved by the Scot¬ 
tish poet Buchanan, to whose golden hair the latter makes 
frequent reference in his poems. 

Neagh (na; local pron. na'aeh). Lough. A lake 
in iJlster, Ireland, 13 miles west of Belfast, it 
is thelargest lake in the British Isles. Its outlet is by the 
Bann into the North Channel. Length, 16 miles. Area, 
153 square miles. 

Neal (nel), Daniel. Born at London, Dee. 14, 
1678 : died at Bath, April 4, 1743. An English 
historian. He was educated at the Merchant Taylors’ 
School and at the universities of Utrecht and Leyden. In 
1706 he settled as an independent clergyman in London. 
He wrote a “History of New England" (1720), and (his 
chief work) the “ History of the Puritans” (1732-38). 

Neal, David Dolloff. Born at Lowell, Mass., 
Oct. 20, 1837. An American figure-painter. 
He studied with AinmuUer and at the Eoyal Academy at 
Munich, and later with Alexander Wagner and Piloty. 
He resides principally at Munich. Among his works are 
“The First Meeting of Mary Stuart andKizzio ’’ (1876), “Oli¬ 
ver Cromwell visits John Milton ’’ (1883). 

Neal, John. Born at Portland, Maine, Aug. 25, 
1793: died there, June 21, 1876. An American 
novelist, poet, journalist, and miscellaneous 
writer. Among his novels are “ Seventy-Six” 
(1823), “Logan” (1823), and “Down-Easters” 
(1833). 

Neal, Joseph Clay. Born at Greenland, N. H., 
Feb. 3,1807: died at Philadelphia, July 18,1847. 
An American humorist. He edited the “ Pennsyl¬ 
vanian ” at Philadelphia 1831-44. His woi-ks were collected 
in “CharcoalSketches"(1837and 1849), and“Peter Ploddy 
and other Oddities” (1844). 

Neale (nel), John Mason. Born at London, 
Jan. 24,1818: died at East Grinstead, England, 
Aug. 6,1866. AnEnglishhjTnnologistandeccle¬ 
siastical historian. He was educated at Trinity College, 
Cambridge, and became warden of Sackville College, East 
Grinstead, in 1846. He belonged to the extreme High- 
church party ; was inhibited by his bishop for 14 years; 
and was burned in effigy in 1867. He founded the sister¬ 
hood of St. Margaret. His contributions to modern hym- 
nology are notable. He wrote “An Introduction to the 
History of the Holy Eastern Church” (1847-51), “Mediae¬ 
val Hymns and Sequences” (1851), “Essays on Liturgiol- 
ogy ” (1863), “ Mediaeval Preachers ” (1857), “ Hymns of the 
Eastern Church ” (1863), etc. He also translated the me¬ 
dieval hymn “De contemptu mundi,” by Bernard of 
Cluny, in several parts, beginning “Brief life is here our 
portion," “ Jerusalem the Golden,” etc. 

Neander (ne-an'der; G. pron. ua-an'der), 
Joachim. l3orn at Bremen about 1650: died 
there, 1680. A German hymn-writer. 

Neander, Johann August Wilhelm (original¬ 
ly David Mendel). Born at Gottingen, Jan. 
16,1789: died at Berlin, July 14,1850. A noted 
German Protestant church historian and theo¬ 
logian, of Hebrew descent: professor at Berlin 
from 1813. His chief work is “Allgemeine Geschichte 
der christlichen Religion und Kirche ” (“ General Histoiy 
of the Christian Religion and Church," 6 vols. 1825-62). 
Among his other works are “Geschichte der Pfianzung 
und Leitung der Kirche durch die Apostel ” (1832-33), and 
“Das Leben Jesu” (“Life of Jesus,” 1837). 
Neanderthal (na-an'der-tal). A valley between 
ElberfeldandDiisseldorf, in Prussia. Itis noted 
for the prehistoric skeleton discovered there in 
1857. 

The celebrated Neanderthal skull (index 72), found near 
Diisseldorf in 1857, is less human and more simian in char¬ 
acter than any other known skull, but is, nevertheless, 
classed by Hamy and De Quatrefages as belonging to their 
Canstadt type. Its precise age is doubtful, and it would 
be unsafe to regard it as the type of a special race, since 
its characteristics . . . have been occasionally reproduced 
in modern times. Taylor, Aryans, p. 106. 

Neapolis (ne-ap'o-lis). [Gr. 'Sea-iroliQ, new city.] 
In ancient geography, the name of various cities, 
(a) The modemNaples. (5) In Palestine, Shec- 
hem or Nablus, (c) In Macedonia, the seaport 
of Philippi. 

Nearchus (ne-ar'kus). [Gr. ^eapxoc.'] Bom in 
Crete: lived in the second half of the 4th century 
B. C. A Macedonian officer, a friend of Alex¬ 
ander the Great. He was admiral of the fleet in its 
voyage from the mouth of the Indus to that of the Eu¬ 
phrates, 325-324 B. C. An account of his voyage is given 
by Arrian in his work on India. 

Neath (neth). A town in Glamorganshire, South 
Wales, situated on the Neath, near its mouth, 

7miles east-northeast of Swansea. Itis amanu- 
facturing and mining center. Population (1891), 
11,157. 

NehaiOth. See Nabatxans. 

Nebi y turns (ne-be'yo'nus). 1. A mound on 
the site of ancient Nineveh, particularly of the 
palace of Asurbanipal (668-626 B. c.).' it de¬ 
rives its name from the belief of the Mohammedans that 
the prophet Jonah is buried there, the supposed site of 
his tomb being now occupied by a mosque. 


Necho 

2. A place in Palestine, near the village of Hal- 
hul, which is also supposed to be the site of the 
tomb of Jonah. 

Nebo (ne'bo). [Assyro-BabylonianATtftM.] One 
of the principal gods of the Babylonians and 
Assyrians, son of Merodach (Marduk) and hus¬ 
band of Tashmet, the goddess who answers 
prayer. He was particularly the god of learning, and 
therefore the patron of the priests and scribes, as he is 
called the “creator of tablet-writing,” the “wise god,” 
the “god of open ears and wide mind.” His principal 
sanctuary was Ezida, ‘the eternal house,’at Borsippa (the 
temple described by Herodotus as that of Bel); but he had 
also in the temple of Merodach at Babylon (Esagila) a 
magnificently adorned chamber. Like Merodach, he was 
carried in procession through Babylon at the beginning 
of the year. He is mentioned with Bel (f. e. Bel-Merodach) 
in Isa. xlvL 1. 

Nebo, Mount, modern Jebel Neba (jeb'el na'- 
ba). In Bible geography, a summit of Abarim, 
Moab (2,643 feet), 7 miles northeast of the Dead 
Sea. It was the place of the death of Moses. 
Nebraska (river). See Platte. 

Nebraska (ne-bras'ka). One of the Western 
States of the United States of America, extend¬ 
ing from lat. 40° to 43° N., and from long. 95° 
25' to 104° W. Capital, Lincoln; chief city, 
Omaha, it is bounded by South Dakota (partly sepa^ 
rated by the Missouri) on the north, Iowa and Missouri 
(separated from both by the Missouri) on the east, Kansas 
and Colorado on the south, and Colorado and Wyoming on 
the west. It is traversed by the Platte. The surface is 
rolling. The State is especially fertile in the east. The 
chief industries are agriculture and grazing. It is one of 
the leading States in the production of corn. It has 90 
counties, sends 2 senators and 6 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 8 electoral votes. It formed part of the 
Louisiana Purchase and of Missouri Territory; was settled 
at Bellevue in 1847; was made a Territory in 1854 (includ¬ 
ing portions of the present North and South Dakotas, Mon¬ 
tana, Wyoming, and Colorado); and was admitted to the 
Union in 1867. The name is from that of the river. Area, 
77,510 square miles. Population (1900), 1,066,300. 

Nebraska City. The capital of Otoe County, 
Nebraska, situated on the Missouri 40 miles 
south of (Jmaha. Population (1900), 7,380. 
Nebuchadnezzar (neb'''u-kad-iiez'ar), or Neb¬ 
uchadrezzar (-rez'ar). [Babylonian Nabu- 
kuduri-UQur, Nebo protect the boundary.] King 
of Babylonia 605-562 B. c., the chief ruler of the 
Neo-Babylonian empire, and one of the great¬ 
est monarehs of the ancient world. He distin¬ 
guished himself as a general, while still crown prince, in 
the battle of Carchemish (which see) against the Egyptian 
king Necho in 605. On his return from this campaign his 
father, Nabopolassar, died, and he was proclaimed king. 
His conquest of Jerusalem and Judea is described under 
Babylonian Captivity. Tyre he took after a siege of 13 
years (585-572). He invaded Egypt in 572, defeated Hophra 
(Apries), and set Amasis on the throne in his place: an 
inscription of Nebuchadnezzar informs us that four years 
afterward he had to subdue a rebellion of Amasis. Un¬ 
like most of the Assyrian conquerors, Nebuchadnezzar 
devoted his energies to the consolidation of his empire. 
The mighty canals and walls with which he surrounded 
Babylon, his magnificent palace (now represented by the 
ruins of al-Kasr, ‘the castle’), the so-called “hanging 
gardens of Semiramis ” which he had constructed for Ills 
Median wife Amytis (Amitu), his restoration of many tem¬ 
ples, especially Esagila in Babylon and Ezida in Borsippa, 
are described in the article Babylon. A full description 
of the buildings he carried out is given by himself in a 
long Inscription comprising 620 lines. There is no men¬ 
tion in the cuneiform inscriptions of Nebuchadnezzar’s in¬ 
sanity as related in the Book of Daniel (iv. 26 if.), but it has a 
certain parallel in the narrative of Abydenus (preserved by 
Eusebius), according to which the king once ascended the 
citadel of his palace and, inspired by a god, announc^ 
the fall of hls empire. 

Nebushazban (ueb-u-shaz'bau). [Babylonian 
Nebo preserve me.] The name 
of the captain of the eunuchs of Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar, mentioned in Jer. xxxix. 13. 
Nebuzaradan (neb-u-zar'a-dan). [Babylonian 
Nahil-zSr-iddina, Nebo Has given offspring.] 
The captain of the body-guard of Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar who in 586 B. c. was left by him in Judea 
to finish the work of destruction, and, accord¬ 
ing to Jer. lii. 30, came in 582 again to Judea 
and carried away 745 more Judean captives. 
Neches (nech'ez) River. A river in eastern 
Texas which flows into Sabine Lake. Length, 
about 350 miles. 

Necbo II. (ne'ko), or Neku (ne'ko). An Egyp¬ 
tian king of the 26th dynasty (about 610-595 or 
599 B. 0.), son of Psammetichus I. He defeated Jo- 
siah at Megiddo about 609, and was defeated by Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar at Carchemish about 605. He sent a Phenioian ex¬ 
pedition to circumnavigate Africa. 

In B. 0 . 609 or 608 Neco, the son of Psamatik I., having 
recently ascended the Egyptian throne, made an expedi 
tion into Syria with the object of re-attaching to Egypt 
the entire tract between the “Torrens .^gypti” and the 
Euphrates. At first success crowned his efforts: Josiali, 
king of Judah, who had ventured to oppose him, was de¬ 
feated and slain at Megiddo; Palestine was conquered 
and placed under a tributary king (Jehoiaklm); Syria was 
overran, and the Egyptian dominion established over the 
entire region extending northward from Egypt to Amanus. 
and eastward to the Euphrates and Carchemish. This 


Necho 

tract remained under the government of Neco for three 
years (b. c. 608-605). Phoenicia must have submitted her¬ 
self. Rawlinson, Phoenicia, p. 165. 

Nechtansmere (nedli'tanz-mer), A place near 
Dunniehen, Forfarshire, Scotland. Here, in 685 , 
the Piets totally defeated the Northumbrians under Eg- 
frith. 

Neckar (nek'kar). A river in Wiirtemherg and 
Baden: the Eoman Nicer, it is one of the chief 
tributaries of the Hhine, which it joins at Mannheim, and 
is noted for its romantic scenery and for the production 
of wines in its valley. Heidelberg and Tubingen are on it. 
Length, 222 miles; navigable for large craft to Heilbronn. 

Neckar. One of the four circles of Wiirtemherg, 
situated in the northwestern part. Area, 1,284 
square miles. Population (1890), 665,049. 
Necker (nek'er; P. pron. na-kar'), Jacques. 
Born at Geneva, Sept. 30, 1732: died at Cop- 
pet, Switzerland, April 9, 1804. A French 
statesman and financier. He was for a time a banker 
at Paris; became director of the treasury in 1776, and di¬ 
rector-general of the finances in 1777 ; resigned in 1781 ; 
was recalled to office in 1788 ; convened the States-Geueral 
in 1789 ; was dismissed July 11 , 1789; was recalled in 1789 ; 
and finally resigned in Sept., 1790. He published “ Compte 
rendu” (1781), “ L’Administration de Necker” (1791), 
“Du pouvoir ex^cutif ” (1792), “De la revolution fran- 
Caise ” (1796), etc. 

Necker, Madame (Susanne Curchod). Born 
at Grassier, Switzerland, 1739: died at Coppet, 
Switzerland, May, 1794. The wife of J. Necker, 
and a leader in literary circles. She was at one 
time engaged to the historian Gibbon. 
Neckham (nek'am), Alexander. Born at St. 
Albans, Herts, Sept., 1157 : died at Kempsey, 
Worcestershire, 1217. An English scholar, fos¬ 
ter-brother of Richard I. He was educated at St. 
Albans. In 1180 he was distinguished as a professor at 
Paris; in 1188 he became an Augustinian canon at Ciren¬ 
cester; and in 1213 he was elected abbot. He wrote sci¬ 
entific and grammatical treatises, Latin poems, theological 
works, commentaries on Aristotle, etc. His name was 
punned upon as Seguam. 

Necklace, Diamond. See Diamond Necklace 
Affair. 

Neco. See Necho. 

Nedenas, or Nedenes (na'de-nas). A province 
in southern Norway. Area, 3,608 square mUes. 
Population (1891), 81,043. 

Nedim (ne-dem'). See the extract. 

During the reign of Ahmed III. (1703-1730) flourished 
Nedim, the greatest of all the poets of the old Ottoman 
school. Nedim has a style that is entirely his own : it is 
altogether unlike that of any of his predecessors, whether 
Persian or Turkish, and no one has ever attempted to 
copy It. Through his ghazels, which are written with the 
most finished elegance in words of the truest harmony, 
sings a tone of sprightly gaiety and joyous lighthearted¬ 
ness, such as is not to be found in any other poet of his 
nation. His numerous kasidas, while they are more 
graceful, are hardly less brilliant than those of Nefi, and 
are at the same time in truer taste and less burdened with 
obscure and far-fetched conceits. Little is known re¬ 
garding his life, save that he resided at Constantinople, 
where the Grand Vezir, Ibrahim Pasha, appointed him 
custodian of the library which he had founded, and that 
he was still alive in 1727. Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 318. 

Ne(Jjed (ned'jed), or Nejd (nejd). A large re¬ 
gion iu central Arabia, lying between Sbomer 
on the north and Dahna on the south. The sur¬ 
face is generally a plateau. It is inhabited chiefly by 
Wahhabees. See Arabia. 

Ned Myers. A novel by Cooper, published in 
1843. 

Needham (ned'am). Atown in Norfolk County, 
Massachusetts, ll miles west-southwest of Bos¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 4,016. 

Needles (ne'dlz), The. A group of three pointed 
rocks in the English Channel, west of the Isle 
of Wight. 

Neefe (na'fe), Christian Gottlieb. Born at 
Chemnitz, Feb. 5, 1748: died Jan. 26, 1798. A 
German musician. His principal claim to notice is 
that he was the Instructor of Beetlioven at Bonn. 
Neenah (ne'na). A city in Winnebago County, 
Wisconsin, situated on Fox River 12 miles 
north of Oshkosh. Population (1900), 5,954. 
Neer (nar), Aart van der. Born about 1619: 
died after 1692. A Dutch landscape-painter. 
Neer, Eglon Hendrik van der. Born at Am¬ 
sterdam, 1643: died at Diisseldorf, Prussia, 
May 3,1703. A Dutch painter, son of Aart van 
der Neer. 

Neerwinden (nar'vin-den). A village in the 
province of LiSge, Belgium, 31 miles east by 
south of Brussels, it is noted for two battles : here, 
July 29,1693, the French under Luxembourg defeated the 
Allies underWilliam III. ofEngland (this is also called the 
battle o£ Landen); and here, March 18, 1793, the Aus¬ 
trians under the Prince of Coburg defeated the French 
under Dumouriez. 

Nees von Esenbeck (nas fon a'zen-bek), Chris¬ 
tian Gottfried. Born in the Odenwald, Hesse, 
Feb. 14, 1776: died at Breslau, Prussia, March 
16, 1858. A German botanist and zoologist. 
He became professor of ootany at Erlangen in 1818, at 


727 

Bonn in 1819, and at Breslau in 1831. For political rea¬ 
sons he was deprived of his oftice in 1852. Among his 
works are “Handbuch der Botanik ” (1820-21). and works 
on entomology, philosophy, etc. 

Nefert (ne'fert). [Egypt., ‘good’ or ‘beauti¬ 
ful.’] An Egyptian queen, wife of Amenem- 
hat II. A life-size statue of her, in black gran¬ 
ite, was found inthe ruins of Tanis, Lower Egypt. 
Nefert and Ra-Hotep (ra-ho'tep). Two re¬ 
markable statues of early Egyptian art, in the 
museum at Gizeh, Egypt. The figures are seated, 
carved in limestone, painted, and with inlaid eyes of glass 
and enamel, the effect being strangely lifelike. The prince 
wears a simple loin-cloth, theprincess a close-fitting white 
garment with an elaborate necklace and a diadem. The 
statues came from the vestibule of a tomb at Meidum. 

Nefertari (ne-fer-ta'ri) Aahmes. [Egypt., 
‘beautiful wife of Aahmes.’] An Egyptian 
queen, wife of Aahmes I. Her mummy-case, “ one 
of the largest and most magnificent ever discovered,” is in 
the museum at Gizeh. 

Not only in the rock-caves of Tfirah and Massaarah, oppo¬ 
site to Memphis, but also on a number of public monuments 
iu the interior of the sepulchral chambers .of the Theban 
Necropolis, has the name of this queen been preserved, 
surrounded by laudatory inscriptions. Long after her de¬ 
cease, this great ancestress of the New Empire was ven¬ 
erated as a divine being, and her image was placed beside 
those of the eternal inhabitants of the Egyptian heaven. 

Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, p. 131. 

Nefi (nef'e). See the extract. 

During the reign of Ahmed I. (1603-1607), arose the sec¬ 
ond great light of old Turkish poetry. This was Nefi 
of Erzerum, who is as much esteemed for the brilliancy of 
his kasidas, or eulogies, as Fuzfdi is lor the tenderness of 
his ghazels. Like him. he elaborated a style for himself, 
which found many imitators, the most successful of whom 
was Sabri. Unfortunately for himself, Nefi was an able 
satirist; his scathing pen drew down upon him the enmity 
of certain great men, who prevailed upon Sultan Murad 
IV. to sanction his execution (1635). 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 315. 

Negapatam (neg-a-pa-tam'). A seaport in the 
district of Tanjore, Madras, British India, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 10° 45' N., long. 79° 51' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 59,221. 

Negaunee (ne-ga'ne). A city in Marquette 
County, Upper Michigan, 11 miles west-south¬ 
west of Marquette. It is the center of an iron¬ 
mining district. Population (1900), 6,935. 
Negley (neg'li), James Scott. Born Dec. 22, 
1826: died Aug. 7,1901. An American general 
in the Civil War. He defeated the Confederates at 
Lavergne, Tennessee, Oct. 7, 1862, and took part in the 
battle of Chickaniauga. 

Negrier (na-gre-a'), Frangois Oscar de. Born 
at Belfort, 1839. A French general, distin¬ 
guished in the operations in Tongking and 
Annam 1885. 

Negritos (ne-gi-e'toz). A diminutive dark- 
skinned negro-like race found in the Philippine 
Islands (of which they seem to have been the 
original inhabitants), and in New Caledonia, 
etc., according to some authorities. The average 
height of the Negritos of the Philippine Islands is about 
4 feet 8 inches. Also Negrillos. 

Negro, Rio. See Bio Negro. 

Negro race. A race of which the physical char¬ 
acteristics are a large and strong skeleton, long 
and thick skull, prognathic jaws, skin from dark 
brown to black, woolly hair, thick lips, and a 
broad and flattened nose, it occupies in a compact 
mass the African continent south of the Sahara. The brown 
races of South Africa, the pygmies of central Africa, and 
the red-brown races of Sudan, who live in the same area, 
are comparatively few in number, or are intimately mixed 
with the negro race. There is no racial difference between 
the Bantu, speaking languages derived from one mother 
tongue, and the negroes of Upper Guinea and the Sudan, 
who speak unconnected languages; nor is there much dif¬ 
ference in customs. The non-Bantu languages of the Up¬ 
per Guinea and Sudan negroes are called, in this work, the 
Nigritic branch, and this word is also applied to the tribes. 
The negroes of North, Central, and South America have 
been deported from Africa. The Papuans and Nigritos of 
Australasia, having all or most of the characteristics of the 
African negroes, are classed by some with these, by some 
apart. See African ethnography and langxuiges (under 
Africa), Bantu, and Hottentot-Bushmen. 

Negropont. The modern name of Euboea. 
Negros (na'gros). One of the Philippine Islands, 
situated north of Mindanao. Length, about 130 
miles. Population, over 200,000. 

Nehavend (na-ha-vend'). A place in Persia, 
50 miles south of Hamadan, noted for the bat¬ 
tle of 641 (642?), in which the Saracens totally 
defeated the Persians and overthrew the Per¬ 
sian kingdom. 

Nehemiah (ne-he-mi'a). [Heb., ‘comforted by 
Yahveh.’] A Hebrew'cup-bearer of Artaxerxes 
Longimanus of Persia, appointed governor of 
Judea 444 B. C. He rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem, and 
restored the national worship. Tire authorship of a part 
of the Book of Nehemiah is ascribed to him. 

Nehemiah, Book of. A book of the Old Testa¬ 
ment, written probably in part by Nehemiah. 
See the extract. 


Neleus 

The book of Nehemiah, or, as we have now learned to 
call it, in accordance with the Hebrew usage, the joint 
book of Ezra and Nehemiah, which in all probability was 
also one book with Chronicles, carries down the list of 
high priests as far as Jaddua, who was In office at the 
time of Alexander (Neh. xii. 11). The book, therefore, 
was written, at the earliest, at the very end of the Persian 
period, though it incorporates earlier documents, such as 
the autobiography of Ezra and the memoir of Nehemiah. 

W. B. Smith, 0. T. in the Jewish Ch., p. 140. 

Neher (na'ber), Bernhard von. Born at Bibe- 
rach, Wiirtemberg, Jan. 16,1806: died at Stutt¬ 
gart, Jan. 17,1886. A German historical painter. 

Neidhart von Reuenthal (nlt'hart fon roi'en- 
tal). Place and date of birth unknown: died 
at Vienna, date unknown. A Middle High Ger¬ 
man lyric poet of the 13th century. He was a Ba¬ 
varian knight, took part In the crusade of Leopold II. of 
Austria 1217-19, and subsequently lived at Vienna at the 
court of Duke Frederick. His principal poems are dance- 
songs. He is the founder of the popular lyric poetry of 
the courts— poetry, namely, that found its material in the 
rude life and manners of the peasants, who were held up 
to the ridicule of the nobles. His poems were published 
at Leipsic in 1858. 

Neilgherry Hills, See Nilgiri Hills, 

Neill (nel), Edward Duffield. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Aug. 9,1823: died at St. Paul, Minn., 
Sept. 26,1893. An American historian. Hisworks 
Include “English Colonization of America” (1871) and 
other wor ks on American colonial history, “ Concise His¬ 
tory of Minnesota ” (1887), etc. 

Neilson (nel'son), Adelaide. Born at Leeds, 
Yorkshire,March 3,1848: died at Paris,France, 
Aug. 15,1880. A noted English actress. Her real 
name was Elizabeth Ann Brown, and, her mother having 
subsequently married a Mr. Bland, she was known as 
Lizzie Bland. At the age of 17 she made her d^but as Juliet. 
In 1870 she made a conspicuous success as Amy Ilob- 
sart in London, and by 1878 she was the acknowledged 
queen of the English stage. In 1872 she was equally suc¬ 
cessful at Booth’s Theater in New York. She made four 
visits to America, her last appearance there being on May 
24, 1880. 

Neilson (nel'son), Janies Branmont. Born 
near Glasgow, June 22, 1792: died at Queen’s 
Hill, Kirkcudbrightshire, Jan. 18,1865. A Brit¬ 
ish engineer and inventor. He invented the use 
of the hot blast in smelting-furnaces. 

Neipperg (nip'pere). Count Adam Adalbert 
von. Born April 8,1775: died Feb. 22,1829. An 
Austrian general and diplomatist. He married 
Maria Louisa after the death of Napoleon (1821). 

Neisse (nis'se). The name of three rivers of 
Germany, principally in Silesia, (a) Glatzer Neisse, 
joining the Oder 35 miles southeast of Breslau. Length, 
120 miles. (6) Wiithende (‘Furious ’) Neisse, joining the 
Katzbach below Liegnitz. (c) Lausitzeror Goriitzer Neisse, 
joining tlie Oder 26 miles south of Frankfort-on-the-Oder. 
Length, 140 miles. 

Neisse, A fortifled city in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, situated at the junction of the 
Biela and Glatzer Neisse, 46 miles south by east 
of Breslau. It was formerly the capital of an ancientprin- 
cipality of Neisse; repulsed the Hussites iu 1428; was taken 
by Frederick the Great in 1741, and made a strong fortress: 
was unsuccessfully besieged by the Austrians in 1768 ; and 
was taken by the French June 16, 1807. Population (1890), 
22 dl l, 

Neitb (ne'ith), or Net (net). [Gr. 'Nrjtd, Egypt. 
Net.'\ In Egyptian m^hology, a lofty personi¬ 
fication of the female principle, the mother of 
the sun, unbegotten, she was the chief divinity of 
Sais, single, supreme, and self-producing. She was identi¬ 
fied by the Greeks with Athene. She was represented as a 
woman wearing the crown of Lower Egypt. 

Neiva, or Neyva (na'e-va). A town in the Re¬ 
public of Colombia, situated on the Magdalena 
125 miles southwest of Bogota. Population 
(1886), about 10,000. 

Nejd. See Nedjed. 

Nekayah, Princess, The sister of Rasselas, in 
Johnson’s work of that name. 

Nekrassoff, or Nekrasoff (nek-ra'sof), Nikolai 
Alexeivitch. Born in the government of Ya- 
roslaff, Russia, Nov. 22 (O. S.), 1821: died at 
St. Petersburg, Dec. 27 (O. S.), 1877. A distin¬ 
guished Russian poet. He was educated at the cadet 
school at St. Petersburg. He was editor of “The Con¬ 
temporary” and “The Annals of the Country.” In 1840 he 
published “Dreams and Elves,” a small volume of poems, 
most of which had already appeared in “ The Annals of 
the Country” and other journals. His poems are pub¬ 
lished in 6 volumes. Among them are “ Red-nosed Frost ” 
(1863), “To Whom is Life in Russia Worth Living?” (the 
last canto of which, owing to the censor, was not published 
till 1881), and “Russian Women.” He was essentially a 
poet of the people. 

Nelaton (na-la-t6h'), Auguste. Bom at Paris, 
June 17, 1807: died at Paris, Sept. 21,1873. A 
noted French surgeon, professor in the medical 
faculty of the University of Paris 1851-67. His 
chief work is “ Elements de pathologie chirurgicale ” (“ Elo 
ments of Surgical Pathology,” 1844-60). 

Neleus (ne'lus). [Gr. N) 7 k£uf.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a son of Poseidon and Tyro, founder 
and king of Pylus in Messenia. He was the 
father of Nestor. 


Nellore 


728 


N6rac 


Nellore (ne-16r'), or Nellur (ne-16r'). 1. A 

district in Madras, British India, intersected by 
lat. 14° 30' N., long. 80° E. Area, 8,765 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,463,736.-2. The 
capital of the district of Nellore, situated on the 
Pennair 95 miles north by west of Madras. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 29,336. 

Nelson (nel'son). A name given to the river 
Saskatchewan in the lower part of its course. 
Nelson. A seaport at the northern end of South 
Island, New Zealand, situated in lat. 41° 15' S., 
long. 173° 17'E. (lighthouse). Population(1889), 
7,733. 

Nelson, Horatio, 6 rst Viscount Nelson. Born 
at Burnham-Thorpe, Norfolk, England, Sept. 
29, 1758: died on board the Victory at Tra¬ 
falgar, Oct. 21,1805. A celebrated English ad¬ 
miral. He entered the navy in 1770, and was made post¬ 
captain at the age of twenty-one, serving in the American 
war. At the declaration of war with France in 1793, he 
was made captain of the Agamemnon in the Mediter¬ 
ranean, serving first under Lord Hood and afterward 
under Admiral Hotham. On Feb. 14,1797, under Admiral 
Jervis (later Lord St. Vincent), he fought in the battle oft 
Cape St. Vincent. In May, 1798, he was sent by Lord St. 
Vincent to Intercept Napoleon’s expedition to Egypt. In 
this he failed, but destroyed the French fleet at anchor 
in the harbor of Abukir, Aug. 1-2. This engagement is 
called “the battle of the NUe.” He retired to Naples, 
where he became involved in political complications and 
in an intrigue with the wife of Sir William Hamilton, 
British envoy to Naples. In 1800 he returned to England 
and was made vice-admiral and a peer. The battle of 
Copenhagen was fought April 2, 1801, in order to destroy 
the coalition of the northern powers known as the (second) 
Armed Neutrality. Nelson was made a viscount after 
Copenhagen. The French fleet under Admiral Villeneuve 
left Toulon in March, 1806, and sailed to the West Indies 
with the intention of drawing off the English fleet and 
returning to support Napoleon’s projected invasion of Eng¬ 
land. Nelson followed, and, after Napoleon’s plan had 
been thwarted by the hesitancy of Villeneuve, fought the 
French-Spanish fleet off Cape Trafalgar, Oct. 21,1805. He 
hoisted the signal “England expects that every man will 
do his duty” at the beginning of this fight. 

Nelson, Samuel. Born at Hebron, N. Y., Nov. 
10, 1792: died at Cooperstown, N. Y., Dec. 13, 
1873. An American jurist. He was associate jus¬ 
tice of the Supreme Court of the State of New York 1831-37, 
and chief justice 1837-45; associate justice of the United 
States Supreme Court 1845-72; and a member of the joint 
high commission to settle the Alabama claims in 1871. 
Nelson, Thomas. Born at Yorktown, Va., Dec. 
26,1738: died in Hanover County, Jan. 4,1789. 
An American patriot, signer of the Declaration 
of Independence in 1776 as delegate to Congress 
from Virginia. He served in the Eevolutionary 
War, and became governor of Virginia in 178i. 
Nelson,William. Born at Maysville, Ky., 1825: 
killed at Louisville, Ky., Sept. 29, 1862. An 
American general in the Civil War. He entered the 
navy in 1840, and was promoted lieutenant-commander in 
1861. At the beginning of the Civil War he organized 
camps in Kentucky for mustering Union soldiers. He was 
made brigadier-general in 1861; commanded the second 
division of Buell’s army at the battle of Shiloh; and after¬ 
ward took command of Louisville. He was made major- 
general of volunteers in July, 1862. He was shot and killed 
in an altercation with General Jefferson C. Davis. 

Nelson Monument, A Corinthian column of 
granite, 145 feet high, on a square pedestal, 
standing in Trafalgar Square, London, it bears 
a statue of the admiral, 17 feet high, and on the sides of 
the pedestal are bronze reliefs portraying his chief exploits. 
Around the column are placed four colossal reposing lions 
in bronze, by Landseer. 

Nemausus (ne-m4'sus). The Roman name of 
Nimes. 

Nemea (ne'me-a). [Gr. Ne/n?a.] In ancient 
geography, a valley in Argolis, Greece, 11 miles 
southwest of Corinth, it is noted as the scene of 
the Nemean games, and in legend as the haunt of the 
Nemean lion. 

Nemean games (ne'me-an or ne-me'an gamz). 
One of the four great national jEestivals of the 
ancient Greeks (the others being the Olympian, 
Pythian, and Isthmian games). These games were 
celebrated at Nemea in the second and fourth years of each 
Olympiad, near the temple of the Nemean Zeus, some 
(Doric) columns of which are stiU standing. According 
to the mythological story, the games were Instituted in 
memory of the death of the young hero Archemorus or 
Opheltes by the bite of a serpent, as the expedition of 
“ the Seven against Thebes ’’was passing through the place. 
The victor’s garland at the Nemean games was made pf 
parsley. 

Nemesianus (ne'''me-si-a'nus), Marcus Aure¬ 
lius Olympius. Born probably at (larthage: 
lived at the close of the 3d centmy, A Roman 
poet. Fragments of his “Cynegetica” have 
been edited by Haupt (1838). 

In the time of Cams and his sons, M. Aurelius Olympius 
Nemesianus of Carthage wrote his didactic poem on tlie 
cnase (Cynegetica), the first 325 lines of which have come 
down to us. They exhibit fluency, ease, and command of 
language In the traditional style, the technique being in 
the 7nain the same as in the four wordy eclogues by this 
' author, in which he has taken as his pattern Calpurnius's 


bucolic essay, but proves considerably inferior even to this 
very mediocre model. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Homan Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 289. 

Nemesis (nem'e-sis). [Gr. In Greek 

mythology, a goddess personifying allotment, 
or the divine distribution to every man of his 
precise share of fortune, good and bad. it was 
her especial function to see that the proper proportion of 
individual prosperity was preserved, and that any one who 
became too prosperous, or was too much uplifted by his 
prosperity, should be reduced or punished: she thus came 
to be regarded as the goddess of divine retribution. Some¬ 
times Nemesis was represented as winged and with the 
wheel of fortune, or borne in a chariot drawn by griffins, 
and confounded with Adrasteia, the goddess of the inevi¬ 
table. 

Nemesius (ne-me'si-us). [Gr. Ne/ifowf.] Lived 
in the last part of the 4th century. A theo¬ 
logian, bishop of Emesa: author of a Greek 
treatise “On the Nature of Man.” 

Nemetes (nf-me'tez). [L. (Caesar) Nemetes, 
Gr. (Ptolemy) Ns/zyroi: of Gallic origin.] A 
German tribe, first mentioned by Ceesar as in 
the army of Ariovistus. They were situated at 
the left side of the middle Hhine, east of the Vosges, in 
the region about Spires, where they still remained after the 
defeat of Ariovistus (B. c. 68). They were probably merged 
ultimately in the Alamanni. 

Nemi (na'me). Lake of. A small lake 17 miles 
southeast of Rome, noted for its beauty: the 
ancient Lacus Nemorensis. It is an extinct 
crater in the Alban Mountains. 

Nemo(ne'mo). [L.,‘no one.’] The signature of 
Hablot Knight Browne to the first two plates 
illustrating the “ Pickvnck Papers,” which he 
afterward changed to “Phiz.” 

Nemours (ne-mor'). Atownin the department 
of Seine-et-Marne, France, ontheLoing45 miles 
south-southeast of Paris. Pop. (1891), 4,507. 

Nemours, Due de (Gaston de Foix). Born in 
1489: died April 11, 1512. A celebrated French 
general. He was the son of Jean de Foix, vicomte de 
Narbonne, and Marie d’Orl^ans, sister of Louis XII. He 
was created due de Nemours in 1605. In 1512 he con¬ 
ducted a brilliant campaign against the Spaniards in Italy, 
and was killed in the pursuit after a great victory won by 
him at Havenna, April 11,1612. 

Nemours, Due de (Prince Louis Charles Phi¬ 
lippe Kaphaeld’Orl6ans). Born atParis, Oct. 
25,1814: died at Versailles, June 25,1896. The 
second son of Louis Philippe. He served as gen¬ 
eral in the French army, and took part in the expedi¬ 
tions against Constantine (Algeria) 1836-37. From 1848 
to 1870 he lived in England, and from 1870 to 1886 in 
France. He was expelled from the army in 1886. He 
lived subsequently in Belgium. 

Nemours, Edict of. A treaty concluded in 1 585 
at Nemours, between Henry HI. and the chiefs 
of the League. 

Nen (nen), orNene (nen). Ariver in the eastern 
counties of England, it flows into the tVash 9 miles 
west-northwest of King’s Lynn. Length, 90-100 miles. 

Nena Sahib. See Nana Sahib. 

Nenagh (ne'na; local pron. ne'nadh). A town 
in County Tipperary, Ireland, situated 22 miles 
northeast of Limerick. Population (1891), 4,722. 

Nennius (nen'i-us). The reputed author of the 
“Historia Britonum,” written probably in the' 
9th century. 

Neoplatonists (ne-6-pla'to-nists). [‘NewPla- 
tonists.’] The believers in a system of phil¬ 
osophical and religious doctrines and principles 
which originated in Alexandria with Ammonius 
Saceas in the 3d century, and was developed by 
Plotinus, Porphyry, lamblichus, Hypatia, Pro- 
clus, and others in the 3d, 4th, and 5th cen¬ 
turies. The system was composed of elements of Plato¬ 
nism and Oriental beliefs, and in its later development was 
influenced by the philosophy of Philo, by Gnosticism, and 
by Christianity. Its leading representative was Plotinus. 
His views were popularized by Porphyry and modified in 
the direction of mysticism by lamblichus. Considerable 
sympathy with Neoplatonism in its earUer stages was 
shown by several eminent Christian writers, especially in 
Alexandria, such as St. Clement, Origen, etc. The last 
Neoplatonic schools were suppressed in the 6th century. 

Neoptolemus (ne-op-tol'e-mus), or Pyrrhus 
(pir'us). [Gr. Neo7rr<5/le//o?.] In Greek legend, 
a son of Achilles and Deidameia (or, according 
to some, Iphigenia): one of the heroes of the 
Trojan war. He was one of the band which was con¬ 
cealed in the wooden horse by means of which the city 
was captured, slew Priam, and married Andromache, the 
wife of Hector. He was later in Epirus, where he carried 
off Lanassa, a granddaughter of Hercules, and plundered 
the temple of Apollo at Delphi. He married Hermione. 
At Delphi he was worshiped as a hero, and was said to 
have protected that shrine from the Goths. 

Neoptolemus. Killed about 321 b. c. A Mace¬ 
donian general in the service of Alexander the 
Great. 

Neosho (ne-o'sho). A river in southeastern 
Kansas and Indian Territory, which joins the 
Arkansas near Fort Gibson. Length, 300-400 
miles. 


Neot (ne'ot or net). Saint. A hermit of the 9th 
century, whose life, written by a monk of the 
abbey of St. Neot, is thought to have furnished 
material for the history of Alfred. 

The St. Neot mentioned in this argument was a kinsman 
of King Alfred’s who, first bred to arms, renounced the 
the world, taught at Glastonbury, visited Home, and desir¬ 
ing pious solitude became a hermit in the woods of Corn¬ 
wall. After seven years he visited the Pope again, returned 
to his hermitage, converted it into a small monastic house 
of which he was the first abbot, where also he is said to 
have been sometimes visited by Alfred, and died in 877. 
In 974 his bones were carried to the newly-founded mon¬ 
astery of St. Neot’s, Huntingdonshire, and after that date 
his life was written. Morley, English Writers, II. 295. 

Nepal (ne-p41'), or Nijial (ne-pal'), or Nepaul 
(ne-p41'). A country in Asia, situated mainly 
on the southern slope of the Himalaya system. 
Capital, Khatmandu. it is bounded by Tibet on the 
north, Sikhim on the east, and British India on the south 
and west. It is governed by a maharaja and prime minis¬ 
ter. The ruling people are the Ghurkas. The religion is 
Buddhism (blended with Hinduism) and Hinduism. Ne¬ 
pal was conquered by the Hindus in the 14th century, and 
by the Ghurkas in the 18th century, and was at war with 
the British in 1814-16. Area, about 64,000 square miles. 
Population, estimated, 2,000,000-3,000,000. 

Nephele (nef'e-le). [Gr. a cloud.] In 

Greek legend, the wife of Athamas and mother 
of Phrixus and Helle. 

Nepkelococcygia (nef''''e-16-kok-sij'i-a). [Gr. 
'Se<ps?MKOKKvyia, Cuckootown-in-the-clouds.] A 
fictitious city, referred to in the “Birds” by 
Aristophanes. 

Nepomuk (na'po-mok). Saint John of. Born at 
Pomuk, Bohemia: thrown into the Moldau in 
1393 (in legend 1383). A Bohemian ecclesiastic, 
patron saint of Bohemia. 

Nepos (ne'pos), Cornelius. Bom probably at 
Verona, Italy: lived in the 1st century B. c. A 
Roman historian, a friend of Cicero. See the 
extract. 

His life may be said to fall between 655/99 and 730/24. 
Besides erotic poems, three books of Chronica were his. 
earliest work, but he seems also to have written a geo¬ 
graphical treatise. His other writings show that he was 
influenced by Varro, for they were directed to the history 
of manners and customs and had a biographical and moral 
tendency. In this way he wrote five books of Exempla, 
and the elaborate biographies of Cato the Elder and Ci¬ 
cero, and especially his last and most comprehensive work, 
“Devirisillustribus,” in at least sixteen books, in which the 
lives of Homans and foreigners were placed in parallel 
juxtaposition. The parts of it which we possess, the work 
“De excellentibus ducibus exterarum gentium,”and the bi¬ 
ographies of Cato and of Atticus (being an extract from his 
work “De historicis latinis ”), are often more valuable lor 
theirlucidity of arrangement, unpretentious tone, andfair 
and sympathetic judgments ; but they hardly attain even 
a moderate level of accuracy and trustworthiness as his¬ 
torical essays, and are equally inferior in style, owing to 
the frequency of popular and colloquial idioms. 

Teufel and Schwabe, Hist, of Horn. Lit. (tr. by 'Warr), 

[I. 341. 

Nepos, Julius. Killed at Salona, Dalmatia, 480. 
Emperor of the West 474-475. He was appointed 
emperor by Leo L, emperor of the East. He was defeated 
and deposed by Orestes, who raised his own son Romulus 
Augustulus to the throne. 

Neptune (uep'tun), [FromL. Neptunus, a sea- 
god.] 1. In Roman mythology, the god of the 
sea, who came to be identified by the Romans 
themselves with the Greek Poseidon, whose 
attributes were transferred by the poets to the 
ancient Latin deity, in art Neptune is usually repre¬ 
sented as a bearded man of stately presence, with the tri¬ 
dent as his chief attribute, and the horse and the dolphin 
as symbols. 

2. The outermost known planet of the solar 
system, and the third in volume and mass, but 
invisible to the naked eye. It was discovered in the 
autumn of 1846. Uranus, the planet next to Neptune, re¬ 
volving about the sun in 84 years, was discovered in 1781, 
but observations of it as a fixed star were scattered through 
the 18th century. In 1821 Bouvard found that the ob¬ 
servations could not be satisfied by any theory based on 
the gravitation of known bodies, and hinted at an undis¬ 
covered planet. During the following 20 years further ob¬ 
servations satisfied astronomers that such a planet must 
exist. To find its position was the problem whieh two 
mathematicians, J. C. Adams in England and U. J. J. Le- 
verrier in France, set themselves to solve by mathematics. 
The calculations of Leverrier assigned to it a position 
within the boundaries of a not very large region. In con¬ 
sequence of the indications of Adams, the astronomer 
Challis observed the star Aug. 4 and 12, 1846, but, neglect¬ 
ing to work up his observations, failed to recognize it as a 
planet; while, in eonsequenee of the indications of Le¬ 
verrier, Galle of Berlin discovered Neptune Sept. 23, 1846. 

A satellite to Neptune was detected in Oct., 1846, by Las- 
sell: its period of revolution is 5d. 21h. 8m., and its maxi¬ 
mum elongation 18". The name Neptune was conferred 
by Encke. The diameter of the planet is 37,000 miles ; its 
distance from the sun is about 2,800,000,000 mUes; and its 
period of revolution is about 164 years. 

Nequam, See Neckham. 

Nera (na'ra). A small river in Italy, a tributary 
of the Tiber. Terni is situated on it. 

Nerac (na-rak'). A town in the department of 
Lot-et-Garonne, France, situated on the Baise 


NIrac 

65 miles southeast of Bordeaux. Before Its capture 
by Louis XIII. it was important as a Huguenot center. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,909. 

Nerbudda (ner-bud'da), better Narbada (nar- 
ba'da), or Narmada (nar-ma'da). A river of 
India whicbflows into the Gulf of Cambay about 
lat. 21° 35'N. It is one of the most sacred rivers 
of India. Length, about 800 miles; navigable 
about 90 miles. 

Nerbudda. A division of the Central Provinces, 
British India. Area, 17,513 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 1,763,105. 

Nereids (ne're-idz). In Greek mythology, sea- 
nymphs, the daughters of Nereus (whence the 
name) and Doris, generally spoken of as fifty 
in number. The most famous among them were Am- 
phitrite, Thetis, and Galatea. The Nereids were beautiful 
maidens helpful to voyagers, and constituted the main body 
of the female, as the Tritons did of the male, followers of 
Poseidon or Neptune. They were imagined as dancing, 
singing, playing musical instruments, wooed by the Tri¬ 
tons, and passing in long processions over the sea seated 
on hippocamps and other sea-monsters. Monuments of 
ancient art represent them lightly draped or nude, in poses 
characterized by undulating lines harmonizing with those 
of the ocean, and often riding on sea-monsters of fantastic 
forms. 

Nereid Friezes. Pour friezes from the Nereid 
monument at Xanthus in Lycia, now in the 
British Museum. The widest frieze represents a battle 
between Greeks and Asiatics; the others represent epi¬ 
sodes of war, the chase, banquet, and sacrifice. 

Nereus (ne'rus). [Gr. Nj^peuf.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, a sea-god, son of Pontus and Gsea, hus¬ 
band of Doris, and father of the fifty Nereids. 
Nergal (ner'gal). One of the twelve great gods 
of the Babylonians and Assyrians, mentioned in 
2 Ki. xvii. 30 as the deity of Cuthah, a statement 
fully confirmed by the cuneiform inscriptions. 
See Cuthah. He is primitively, like Adar, the sun-god 
in his destructive aspect. This is supposed to be expressed 
in his name, Nergal(.Akkadian Xe-uru gal),‘lorA of thegreat 
city,’ i. e. the grave. Both were, however, chiefly consid¬ 
ered as the divinities of war and the chase. Nergal was 
represented under the symbol of colossal lions, which 
guarded the entrance of the Assyro-Babylonian temples 
and palaces. 

Nergalsharezer (ner'gal-sha-re'z6r). [Babylo¬ 
nian Nergal-shar-ugur, Nergal protect the king.] 
1. The name of a Babylonian general (Jer. xxxix. 
3) and of a chief of the Magi (Jer. xxxix. 3, 13). 
— 2. A Babylonian king who ruled 560-556 b. c., 
between Evil Merodach and Nabonidus. He 
was son-in-law of Nebuchadnezzar. 

Neri (na're), Filippo de’ (Saint Philip Neri). 
Born at Florence, July 22,1515: died at Rome, 
May 25,1595. An Italian ecclesiastic, noted as 
the founder of the Congregation of the Oratory. 
He was canonized in 1622. 

Neri (na're), The. [It., ‘the Blacks.’] See 
Bianchi. 

Nerissa (nf-ris'sa). A character in Shakspere’s 
play “The Merchant of Venice”: the clever 
companion and attendant of Portia, who mimics 
her mistress with a good deal of adroitness. 
Nero (ne'ro) (originally Lucius Domitius Ahe- 
nobarbus, later Nero Claudius Caesar Dru- 
sus Germanicus). Born at Antium, Italy, Dec. 
15,37 A. D.: committed suicide near Rome, June 
9, 68. Roman emperor 54^68, son of Domitius 
Ahenobarbus and Agrippina (daughter of Ger¬ 
manicus). He was adopted by his stepfather, the em¬ 
peror Claudius, in 50, and in 63 married Octavia, the daugh¬ 
ter of Claudius by Messalina. In 54 Claudius was poi¬ 
soned by Agrippina, who caused her son to be proclaimed 
to the exclusion of Britannicus, the son of Claudius. His 
former tutors, the philosopher Seneca and Burrus, com¬ 
mander of the pretorian guards, were placed at the head 
of the government, and the early years of his reign were 
marked, on the whole, by clemency and justice. He caused 
his rival Britannicus to be removed by poison in 55. In 
69 he procured the assassination of his mother, of whose 
control he had become impatient. Burrus died in 62, 
whereupon Seneca retired from public life. Freed from 
the restraint of his former advisers, he gave free rein to 
a naturally tyrannical and cruel disposition. He divorced 
Octavia in order to marry Poppeea, and shortly afterward 
put Octavia to death (62). Poppsea ultimately died from 
the effects of a kick administered by her brutal husband. 
Having been accused of kindling the fire which in 64 de¬ 
stroyed a large part of Horae, he sought to divert attention 
from himseU by ordering a persecution of the Christians, 
whom he accused of having caused the conflagration. He 
put Seneca to death in 65, and 66-68 visited Greece, where 
he competed for the prizes as a musician and charioteer in 
the religious festivals. He was overthrown by a revolt 
under Galba, and stabbed himself to death with the assis¬ 
tance of his secretary. 

But the imperial Reign of Terror was limited to a com¬ 
paratively small number of families in Rome. The prov¬ 
inces were undoumedly better governed than in the later 
days of the Republic, and even in Rome itself the common 
people strewed flowers on the grave of Nero. 

Uodgldn, Italy and her Invaders, I. 6. 

Nero, Cains Claudius. A Roman consul 207 
B. C. He marched against Hasdrubal, and (with 


729 

Livius) defeated him in the battle of the Metau- 
rus in 207. 

Nero, Emperor of Home. A tragedy by Na¬ 
thaniel Lee, produced in 1675. 

Nero of the North. A name given, on account 
of his cruelty, to Christian II., king of Denmark 
and Norway (and in his early years of Sweden). 
Neron (na-r6n'). An opera by Rubinstein, pro¬ 
duced at Hamburg in 1879. 

Nero’s Persecution of Christians. A painting 

by W. von Kaulbach. The emperor stands with a 
company of kindred spirits on a terrace in his gardens, re¬ 
ceiving homage as a god, while a group of elderly men 
and another of German soldiers look on with sorrow. In 
the foreground a body of Christians is undergoing martyr¬ 
dom, among them St. Peter, crucified head down, and St. 
Paul, who breaks from his executioner and makes a pas¬ 
sionate protest against the outrages being enacted. 
Nertchinsk (ner-chinsk'). A town in Trans¬ 
baikalia, Russia, situated on the Nerteha about 
lat. 52° N. The treaty of Nertchinsk, regulating the 
boundary between China and Russia, was signed here in 
1689. Population, 4,535. 

Nertchinskii-Zavod (ner-chin'skiy-za-vod'). A 
town in Transbaikalia, Siberia, situated near 
the Argun about 140 miles east-southeast of 
Nertchinsk. It is the center of a silver- and 
gold-mining region. 

Nerthus (ner'thus). According to Tacitus, a 
German goddess of fertility and growth: also 
called Herfha. The seat of her worship was 
an island which has not been identified. 
Nerva (nSr'va), Marcus Cocceius. Born 32 
A. D.: died Jan. 27, 98. Roman emperor 96-98. 
He was consul with Vespasian in 71 and with Domitian in 
90, and was raised to the throne by the murderers of the 
latter. He was a mild and just ruler. He adopted Trajan 
as his successor. 

Nerval, G4rard de. See Gerard de Nerval. 
Nervi (ner've). A town in the province of Genoa, 
Italy, situated on the Gulf of Genoa 6 miles east 
of Genoa. It is a sea-bathing and winter health- 
resort. 

Nervii (n6r'vi-i). An ancient people of the Bel- 
gic Gauls, dwelling in the neighborhood of the 
Sambre. They were defeated by Julius Ctesar 
57 B. c. 

Nesle (nal). A town in the department of 
Somme, France, 28 miles east-southeast of 
Amiens. It was important in former times under the 
sieurs of Nesle. Population (1891), commune, 2,393. 

Ness (nes). Loch. A lake in Inverness-shire, 
Scotland, 6 miles southwest of Inverness. Its 
outlet is by the Ness into Moray Firth. Length, 
22^ miles. 

Nesselrode'(nes'sel-r6-de), Count Karl Robert. 
Born at Lisbon, Dee. 14,1780: died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, March 23,1862. A Russian statesman and 
diplomatist. He directed the foreign policy of Russia 
(nearly all the time as minister of foreign affairs) 1813-56. 
He conducted the negotiationsof 1813-16; signed the peace 
of Paris in 1814; was at the congresses of Vienna 1814-15, 
Aix-la-Chapelle 1818, Laibach, 1821, etc.; was made chan¬ 
cellor in 1844; and concluded the peace of Paris in 1856. 
Nessler (nes'ler), Victor. BornatBaldenheim, 
Alsace, Jan. 28,1841: died at Strasburg, May 
28, 1890. A German composer and conductor. 
Among his operas are “ Dornrbschens Brautfahrt ” (1868), 
"Irmingard” (1876), “Her Rattenfiinger von Hameln” 
(1879), “Der wilde JSger'’ (1881), “Der Trompeter von 
Sackingen ” (1884), “ Otto der Schiitz " (1886), etc. 
Nessus (nes'us). [Gr. Niocrof.] In Greek legend, 
a centaur slain by Hercules. He carried Dejanira, 
Hercules’s wife, across the Evenus; but when he attempted 
to run away with her, Hercules shot him with a poisoned 
arrow. He declared to Dejanira that his blood would pre¬ 
serve her husband's love, and she took some of it with her. 
Later she steeped in it a garment in which Hercules offered 
sacrifice, and by which he was poisoned from the virus of 
his own arrow; the garment clung to his flesh, which was 
torn off with it. Lichas, who brought the shirt, was cast by 
the raging hero into the sea, and Dejanira hung herself. 
Hercules erected and ascended a pile of wood, had it set 
on fire, and was carried off from it to Olympus. 

Nest of Nobles, A. A novel by Turgenieff, 
published inEnglandunder the name of ‘ ‘ Liza.” 
Nestor (nes'tor). [Gr. Necrap.] In Greek le¬ 
gend. a king of Pylus, and son of Neleus,famous 
asthe oldest councilor of the Greeks before Troy. 
Nestorians (nes-td'ri-anz). 1. The followers 
of Nestorius. They denied the hypostatic union of two 
natures in one person in Christ, holding that he possesses 
two distinct personalities, the union between which is 
merely moral. After the Council of Ephesus the Nesto¬ 
rians obtained possession of the theological schools of 
Edessa, Nisibis, and Seleucia, and were driven by imperial 
edicts into Persia, where they firmly established them¬ 
selves. Later they spread to India, Bactria, and as far as 
China. About 1400 the greater part of their churches per¬ 
ished under the persecutions of Timur, and in the 16th 
century a large part of the remainder joined the Roman 
Catholics. These are called Chaldeans. See def. 2. 

2. A modern Christian body in Persia and Tur¬ 
key, the remnant of the once powerful Nesto- 


Nettleship, Richard Lewis 

rian denomination. They number about 140,000, are 
subject to a patriarch (the patriarch of IJrumiah) and 18 
bishops, recognize 7 sacraments, administer communion 
in both kinds, and have many fasts. Another community 
of Nestorian origin still exists on the Malabar coast of In¬ 
dia, but since the middle of the 17th century these are 
said to have become Monophysites. 

Nestorius (nes-to'ri-us). Died after 439. Pa¬ 
triarch of Constantinople 428-431. He was de¬ 
posed by the Council of Ephesus on account of heresy. 
See Nestorians. 

Nestucca (nez-tuk'a). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, formerly on Nestucca River, west¬ 
ern Oregon: now on the Grand Ronde reserva¬ 
tion, Oregon. See SalisJian. 

Netherlands (neTH'er-landz). The Low Coun¬ 
tries ; Holland and Belgium. The former now 
retains the name Netherlands. See below. 
Netherlands, D. Nederlanden (na'der-lan- 
den), G. Niederlande (ne'der-lan-de), F. Pays- 
Bas (pa-e'ba'): often called Holland (hol'and). 
A kingdom of western Europe. Capitals,’Am¬ 
sterdam and The Hague. It is bounded by the 
North Sea on the west and north, Prussia on the east, and 
Belgium on the south. The surface is generally flat, the 
land having in many parts been reclaimed from the sea. 
The chief rivers are the Rhine, Meuse, and Schelde. The 
leading occupations are commerce, raising of live stock, 
agriculture, and manufactures. The kingdom has 11 
provinces: North Holland, South Holland, Zealand, North 
Brabant, Utrecht, Limburg, Gelderland, Overyssel, Dreri- 
the, Groningen, and Friesland. The government is a he¬ 
reditary constitutional monarchy, administered by a queen 
and States-General composed of an upper chamber of 60 
and a lower chamber of 100 members. The inhabitants, 
generally called Dutch, are chiefly of Low German race 
(three branches—Frankish, Saxon, and Friesian). The pre¬ 
vailing language is Dutch, and the prevailing religions 
Dutch Reformed and Roman Catholic. The chief colonial 
possessions are the Dutch East Indies (including Java, the 
Moluccas, parts of Borneo, New Guinea, Sumatra, and 
Celebes, and smaller islands) and the Dutch West Indies 
(including Dutch Guiana and Curaeoa with its depen¬ 
dencies). The country was inhabited by various German 
peoples in Roman times. In the middle ages the region 
at present Included in the Netherlands and Belgium was 
divided among Brabant, Flanders, Gelderland, Holland, 
Zealand, and other duchies, countships, etc. It was united 
with Burgundy in the 14th and 15th centuries, passed to 
the Hapsburg family in 1477, and thence later to Spain. 
The following are the leading later incidents and events: 
Reformation introduced under Charles V.; outbreak of the 
revolution (under William of Orange ; Spanish leader, the 
Duke of Alva), 1567; pacification of Ghent, 1576; northern 
provinces united in the union of Utrecht, 1579; war con¬ 
cluded, 1609; war renewed, 1621; independence of the 
Dutch republic acknowledged, 1648 ; country at its great¬ 
est prosperity, middle of 17th century; united with Eng¬ 
land under William III., 1689-1702 ; conquered by France, 
1794-95; erected into the Batavian Republic, 1795; made a 
kingdom under Louis Bonaparte, 1806; annexed by France, 
1810; union with Belgium in the kingdom of the Nether¬ 
lands, 1816; revolution in Belgium, 1830; end of the war, 
1833 ; settlement with Belgium, 1839. The constitution was 
revised in 1887. Area, 12,648 square miles. Populatiun 
(1899), 5,104,137. Area of colonial possessions, 833,000 
square miles ; approximate population, 33,000,000. 

Netherlancis, Austrian. The name ^ven to the 
Spanish Netherlands after their cession to Aus¬ 
tria in 1713-14. There was an unsuccessful revolt in 
1789 -90. The provinces were conquered by France in 1794, 
and ceded to France in 1797. See Belgium. 

Netherlands, Spanish. The name given to the 
provinces (nearly corresponding to the present 
Belgium) retained by Spain in the Dutch war 
of liberation. They were ceded to Austria in 
1713-14. 

Nethou (na-to'). Pic de. The highest peak of 
the Pyrenees. It is in the Maladetta group in 
Spain. Height, 11,170 feet. 

Netley (net'li). A village 3 miles southeast of 
Southampton, England: noted for its military 
hospital and ruined abbey. 

Netscher (nets'cher), KasparorGaspar. Born 
at Heidelberg, 1639: died at The Hague, Jan. 
15,1684. A Dutch genre- and portrait-painter, 
a pupil of Koster and Gerard Terburg. He lived 
at The Hague from the time of his marriage 
in 1659. 

Nettement (net-mon'), Alfred Frangois. Born 
at Paris, July 22,1805: died at Paris, Nov. 15, 
1869. A French historian and publicist. He 
wrote “Histoire de la Utterature franpaise sous la royautd 
de JuUlet” (1854), etc. 

Nettleship (net'l-ship), Henry. Born in North¬ 
amptonshire, May 5, 1839: died at Oxford, July 
10,1893. An English educator and writer. He 
was educated at Durham, Charterhouse School, and Corpus 
Christ! (College, Oxford; was assistant master at Harrow 
from 1868 to 1873, and classical lecturer at Christ Church, 
Oxford, 1873; and was elected professor of Latin literature 
in the University of Oxford in 1878. He edited and pub¬ 
lished a number of works on classical subjects. 

Nettleship, Richard Le'wis. Born about 1850; 
died on the D6me du Gouter, Switzerland, Aug. 
25, 1892. An English educator, a fellow and 
classical tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. He 
was well known as an athlete, and died from exposure to 
a storm while climbing Mont Blanc. 


Nettleton 

Nettleton (net'l-tpn), Asahel. Born at North 
Killingworth,Conn., April 21,1783: died at East 
Windsor, Conn., May 16, 1844. An American 
Congregational clergyman and revivalist. He 
published “Village Hymns” (1824), etc. 
Netzahualcoyotl (nat-za-wal-ko-yot'l). Born 
about 1403: died about 1470. An Indian chief 
of Tezenco, Mexico, son of Ixtlilxochitl. in his 
youth the chieftainship was overthrown and his father 
itiiled by the Tecpauecs. Alter many remarkable ad¬ 
ventures Netzahualcoyotl, aided by the Mexicans and 
others, recovered his place in 1430, killing Maxtla, the 
usurping chief. Thereafter he ruled with great wisdom. 
He is said to have established a body of wise men, or 
learned society, and to have built a temple to the invisi¬ 
ble supreme deity, forbidding human sacrifices in it. He 
was known as a sage and poet, and writings, said to be his, 
are preserved in Spanish translations. The accounts of 
Netzahualcoyotl rest mainly on the authority of the Tez- 
cucan historian Ixtlllxochi.l, and should be received with 
caution. Also written NezahualcoyoU, etc. 

Netze (net'se). A river in Posen and Branden¬ 
burg, Prussia, which joins the Warthe near 
Landsberg. Length, about 200 miles. 
Neubrandenburg (noi-bran'den-boro). [G., 
‘NewBrandenburg.’] AtowninMecklenburg- 
Strelitz, Germany, situated on the Tollensesee 
72 miles north of Berlin. It has considerable 
trade in wool. Population (1890), 9,323. 
Neuburg (noi'bora). A town in the government 
district of Swabia and Neuburg, Bavaria, situ¬ 
ated on the Danube 28 miles north-northeast 
of Augsburg. It was the capital of the former princi¬ 
pality of Pf alz-Neuburg. The church is a Cistercian foun¬ 
dation of 1471, with beautiful details. Part of the abbey 
buildings serves as a hunting-box for the emperor. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 7,507. 

Neuchdtel, formerly NeufcMtel (ne-sha-teP), 
G. Neuentaurg (noi'en-bore). [‘Newcastle.’] 

1. A canton of Switzerland. It is bounded by Bern 
on the northeast, France on the northwest, Vaud on the 
south, and the Lake of Neuohatel (separating it from 
Fribourg and Vaud) on the southeast, and is traversed by 
the Jura. It is noted for the manufacture of watches, lace, 
etc. It has 5 members in the National Council. The pre¬ 
vailing language is French; the prevailing religion Protes¬ 
tant. Neuchatel was ceded to Prussia in 1713 ; was given 
to Berthier as a principality in 1806; became in 1815 a can¬ 
ton of the Swiss Confederation, and a principality under 
the suzerainty of Prussia; and revolted from Prussia in 
1848. The King of Prussia renounced his rights in 1857. 
Area, 812 square miles. Population (1888), 108,153. 

2. The capital of the canton of Neuchatel, sit¬ 
uated on the Lake of Neueh§;tel in lat. 46° 59' 
N., long. 6° 55' E. It has a flourishing trade. Its 
abbey church (Temple du Haut) was founded in the 12th 
century. It has a castle, a college (with valuable collec¬ 
tions), a picture-gaUery, and various charitable institu¬ 
tions. Population (1894), 17,849. 

Neuchatel, Lake of. [P. Lac de Neuchdtel, G. 
Neuenburgersee.l A lake in western Switzer¬ 
land, bordering on the cantons of Neuchatel, 
Bern, Fribourg, and Vaud: the Roman Laeus 
Eburodunensis. It receives the Orbe, and has its out¬ 
let by the Thifele (Zihl) into the Aare (and Rhine). Height 
above sea-level, 1,427 feet, length, 25 miles. Greatest 
breadth, 6 miles. 

Neudek (noi'dek). A town in northwestern Bo¬ 
hemia, 24 miles northeast of Eger. Population 
(1890), commune, 3,574. 

Neuenahr (noi'en-ar). A watering-place in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Ahr 
near the Rhine. 

Neuendorf (noi'en-dorf), Adolf. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, June 13,1843: died at New York, May 12, 
1898. A German-American composer. 
Neufchdteau (n6-sha-t6'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Vosges, France, at the jimction of 
the Mouzon and Meuse, 25 miles southwest of 
Nancy. Population (1891), 4,048. 

Neufchdtel. See Neuchdtel. 
Neufch§,tel-en-Bray (ne-sha-tel'oh-bra'). A 
town in the department of Seine-Infdrieure, 
France, situated on the Bdthune 25 miles 
northeast of Rouen. It is famous for its cheese. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,006. 
Neiuialdensleben (noi-hal'dens-la-ben). A 
town in the province of Saxony, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated on the Ohre 14 miles northwest of Magde¬ 
burg. Population (1890), 8,657. 

Neunaus (noi'hous). A town of Bohemia, 69 
miles south-southeast of Prague. Population 
(1890), 8,502. 

Neuhausel (noi'hoi-zel). Hung. Ersekujvar 
(ar"shek-6y'var). A town in the county of 
Neutra, Hungary, situated on the Neutra 51 
miles northwest of Budapest: formerly a for¬ 
tress. Population (1890), 11,299. 

Neuhof (noi'hof), Baron Theodor von. Born 
at Metz about 1686: died at London, Dee. 11, 
1756. A German adventurer. He aided the Corsi¬ 
cans in 1735-36 with money and weapons obtained from 
the Porte and the Bey of Tunis; was crown ed king of Corsica 
(as Theodore I.) in 1736; and was driven out by the Genoese 
in 1738. An attempt to reestablish his power in 1743 failed. 


730 

Neuilly-SUr-Marne (ne-ye'sur-marn'). A vil¬ 
lage in the department of Seine-et-Oise, France, 
situated on the Marne 6 miles east of the for¬ 
tifications of Paris. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 6,374. 

Neuilly-sur-Seine (-san). A western suburb of 
Paris, situated immediately beyond the forti¬ 
fications and east of the Seine. It was a fa¬ 
vorite residence of the Orleans family. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 29,444. 

Neukomm (noi'kom), Sigismund. Born at Salz¬ 
burg, Austria, July 10, 1778: died at Paris, 
April 3, 1858. An Austrian composer. He was 
a pupil of Michael and Joseph Haydn, and almost an adopt¬ 
ed son of the latter. After the death of Haydn he went 
to Paris, and became one of a brilliant set of musicians 
there. He was intimate with Talleyrand, and accompanied 
him later to the Congress of Vienna. In 1816 he went to 
South America, and was maltre de chapelle to Dom Pedro 
at Bio de Janeiro tiU 1821, when he returned with Dom 
Pedro to Europe and rejoined Talleyrand. HewenttoEng- 
land in 1829, and lived partly there and partly in France 
until his death. He is said to have left over 1,000 compo¬ 
sitions, mostly church music. 

Neum. See Comanche. 

Neumann (noi'man), Karl Friedrich. Born 
at Reichmannsdorf, near Bamberg, Bavaria, 
Dee, 28, 1798: died at Berlin, March 17, 1870. 
A (German Orientalist and historian, of Hebrew 
descent. He traveled in the Orient and in China, and 
made an extensive collection of Chinese books (now at 
Munich). From 1833 to 1852 he was professor at Munich. 
He translated from Armenian and Chinese, and published 
a history of the British empire in Asia (1857), of the United 
States (1863-66), etc. 

Neumark (noi'mark). [G., ‘new boundary.’] 
A district east of the Oder, extending south 
below the Warthe, and mostly included in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia. It was ac¬ 
quired by Brandenburg about 1450. 
Neumarkt(noi'markt). [G.,‘newmarket.’] A 
town in the Upper Palatinate, Bavaria, situated 
on the Sulz 21 miles southeast of Nuremberg. 
Population (1890), 5,703. 

Neumarkt. A town in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, 19 miles west of Breslau. Population 
(1890), 5,860. 

Neu-Mecklenburg. See New Ireland. 
Neumunster (noi'miin-ster). [G., ‘new min¬ 
ster.’] A town in the province of Schleswig- 
Holstein, Prussia, on the Sohwale 36 miles north 
of Hamburg. It has cloth manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 13,195. 

Neunkirchen (noin'kirch-en), or Neuenkirch- 
en (noi'en-kirch-en). [G., ‘ new church.’] A 
manufacturing town in Lower Austria, 36 miles 
south-southwest of Vienna. Population (1890), 
8,795. 

Neunkirchen. A manufactm’ing town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Blies 
40 miles southeast of Treves. Population (1890), 
19,090. 

Neu-Pommern. See New Britain. 

Neureuther (noi'roi-ter), Eugen Napoleon. 
Born at Munich, Jan. 15,1806: died at Munich, 
March 23,1882. A German historical painter and 
illustrator. He assisted in the decorations of the Glypto- 
thek and the Konigsbau, but is specially noted as an il¬ 
lustrator of German ballads, legends, and romances, par¬ 
ticularly those of Goethe. 

Neurode (noi'ro-de). A town in the province 
of Silesia, Prussia, 43 miles southwest of Bres¬ 
lau. Population (1890), 5,860. 

Neuruppin (noi-rop-pen'). A townin the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on a 
small lake 38 miles northwest of Berlin. It 
was the birthplace of Schinkel. Population 
(1890), 14,584. 

Neusalz (noi'zalts). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Oder 75 miles 
northwest of Breslau. Population (1890), 9,073. 
Neu-Sandec (noi-san'dets). A town in Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, situateii on the Dunajec 45 
miles southeast of Cracow. Population (1890), 
8,744. 

Neusatz (noi'zats), Hung. Ujvidek (oy've- 
dak). A royal free city in the county of Bdcs- 
Bodrog, Hungary, situated on the Danube op¬ 
posite Peterwardein. it is a commercial and literary 
center. In 1849 it was taken by the Austrians under Jel- 
lachich, and nearly destroyed. Population (1890), 24,717. 
Neuse (nus). A river of North Carolina which 
flows to Pamlico Sound by a broad estuary 30 
miles east of New Berne. Length, about 300 
miles; navigable about 100 miles. 
Neusiedlersee (noi'zed-ler-za). Hung. Ferto 
(fer-te'). A lake in western Hungary, between 
the counties of Odenburg and Wieselburg, 30 
miles southeast of Vienna, it communicates with 
the Eaab by the swamp HansAg. Its depth has varied 
from time to time: it was dry in 1865, and has recently 


Neuveville 

been disappearing. It has been proposed to drain it by a 
canal. Length, 19 miles. 

Neusohl (noi'zol), Hung. Besztercze-B&nya 
(bes'tert-se ban'yo). A free town, capital 
of the county of Sohl, Hungary, situated at the 
junction of the Gran and Bistritz, 86 miles north 
of Budapest. The chief occupations are mining 
and metal-working. Population (1890), 7,485. 
Neuss (nois). A town in the Rhine Province, 
Prussia, situated near the Rhine 4 miles west- 
southwest of Dusseldorf: the ancient Novesium. 
It is noted for its grain-market, its manufactures of meal 
and oil, and its church of St. Quirinus. It was unsuccess¬ 
fully besieged by Charles the Bold of Burgundy in 1474- 
1475, and was taken by Alexander Farnese in 1686. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 22,636. 

Neustadt (noi'stat). [G.,‘new city.’] 1. A 
town in the Black Forest, Baden, 18 miles east 
by south of Freiburg. Population (1890), 2,591. 
— 2. A town in middle Franconia, Bavaria, on 
the Aisch 23 miles west-northwest of Nurem¬ 
berg. Population (1890), 3,748.— 3. A suburb 
of Leipsic, Saxony, lying to the northeast. Pop¬ 
ulation (1885), 7,656.—4, A suburb of Magde¬ 
burg, Saxony, Prussia, lying directly north.— 
5. A seaport in the province of Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, Prussia, situated on the Baltic 18 miles 
north-northeast of Llibeek. Population (1890), 
3,789.— 6. A town in the province of West Prus¬ 
sia, Prussia, 24 miles northwest of Dantzic. 
Population (1890), 6,598. 

Neustadt, Pol. Prudnik (prod'nik). A town 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on 
the Prudnik 59 miles south-southeast of Bres¬ 
lau. It was the scene of engagements between the Prus¬ 
sians and Austrians in 1746, 1760, and 1779. Population 
(1890), 17,677. 

Neustadt, Wiener-. See Wiener-Neustadt. 
Neustadt-Eberswalde (-a'bers -val-de). See 

Ebersivalde. 

Neustadt-on-the-Hardt (-hart'). Atownin the 
Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, 14 miles west of 
Spires, it has some manufactures and an important 
trade in wine. Population (1890), 15,016. 
Neustadt-on-tke-Orla (-or'la), A town in the 
grand duchy of Saxe-Weimar, Germany, situ¬ 
ated on the Orla 26 miles southeast of Weimar. 
Population (1890), 5,491, 

Neustettin (noi-stet-ten'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, 90 miles east-north¬ 
east of Stettin. Population (1890), 8,695. 
Neustrelitz (noi-stra'lits). The capital of the 
grand duchy of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Germany, 
59 miles north by west of Berlin. Near it is 
Altstrelitz, the former capital. Population 
(1890), 9,481. 

Neustria (nus'tri-a), 1. In the times of the 
Merovingians and” Carolingians (6th-9th cen¬ 
turies), the western kingdom of the Franks, as 
opposed to Austrasia, the eastern kingdom, it 
extended from the mouth of the Schelde to the Loire; later 
it was restricted to the region between the Seine and the 
Loire. TheinhabitantsweremainlyRomanic. Itdeveloped 
after the treaty of Verdun (843) into the kingdom of France. 
2. The western division of the Carolingian 
kingdom of Italy, corresponding to the later 
Lombardy. 

Neuter (nu'ter). A tribe of North American 
Indians, called by the early French writers A ffi- 
wendaronh (corrupted from an Iroquois term 
meaning ‘the stammerers’). They were caUed the 
Neuter Nation because they held aloof from the wars of 
the Hurons and Algonquins against the Iroquois. They 
were first met with in 1626, when they were on Lake On¬ 
tario. In 1647 they were conquered by the Senecas, with 
whom they afterward lived. See Jroquoian. 
Neutitsckein (noi-tit'shin). A town in Mora¬ 
via, Austria-Hungary, situated on the Titsch 
72 miles east-northeast of Brfinn, Population 
(1890), commune, 11,562. 

Neutra (noi'tra). Hung. Nsdtra (nye'tro). The 
capital of the county of Neutra, Hungary, sit¬ 
uated on the Neutra 71 miles northwest of Buda¬ 
pest. It has a cathedral. Population (1890), 
13,538. 

Neutral Ground. 1 . During the Revolutionary 
War, that part of New York (in Westchester 
County) which lay between the British lines (at 
New York city and elsewhere) on the south 
and the American lines on the north. The scene 
of Cooper’s novel “The Spy”is laidhere.—2. A 
small tract of ground near Gibraltar, lying be¬ 
tween the English and the Spanish lines. 
Neu-Ulm (noi'olm'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment district of Swabia and Neuburg, Bavaria, 
situated on the Danube opposite Ulm. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 7,921. 

Neuveville (nev-vel'), G. Neuenstadt (noi'en- 
stat). A town in the canton of Bern, Switzer¬ 
land, situated on the Lake of Bienne. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 2,181. 


Neuville 

Neuville (ne-vel'), Alphonse Marie de. Born 
at St.-Omer, France, May 31,1836: died at Pa¬ 
ris, May 19, 1885. A French battle-painter. 
He was a pupil of Picot. His best-known works are 
scenes in the Franco-German war of 1870-71: “ Last Car¬ 
tridges ” (1873), “Defence of Le Bourget” (1879), “Adieu,” 
“In the Trenches,” “Panorama of the Battle of Champi- 
gny " with Detaille (1881), etc. 

Neuwied (noi'ved). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 7 miles 
northwest of Coblenz, it was the capital of the 
now mediatized countship of Wied, and is noted for its 
schools and its establishments of the Moravian Brethren. 
Population (1890), 11,062. 

Neuwied, Maximilian Alexander Philipp, 

Prince of. Born at Neuwied, Sept. 23, 1782: 
died there, Feb. 3, 1867. A Prussian traveler 
and naturalist. He attained the rank of major-general 
in the Prussian army, but after 1815 devoted his time 
mainly to scientific pursuits. He traveled in Brazil 1815- 
1817, and in the western part of North America in 1833. His 
publications include “Reise nach Brasillen ” (1820), “Bei- 
trage zur Naturgeschlchte Brasiliens” (1824-33), “Reise 
durch Nord-Amerika" (1838-43), etc. His collection of 
Mammalia is now in the American Museum of Natural 
History, New York. 

Neva (ne'va; Russ. pron. ne-va'). A river of 
northern Russia, it issues from Lake Ladoga, flows 
past St. Petersburg, and empties near it by several mouths 
into the Gulf of Finland. It receives the drainage of Lakes 
Onega, Ilmen, etc. Length, 40 miles; navigable except in 
winter. The Neva and Volga systems are connected by the 
Ladoga Canal. 

Nevada (ne-va'da). [Named from the Sierra 
Nevada range in the western part of the State, 
which range is named from the Sierra Nevada, 

‘ Snowy Range,' of Spain.] One of the Western 
States of the United States of America, extend¬ 
ing from lat. 35° to 42° N., and from long. 114° 
to 120° W. Capital, Carson City, it is bounded by 
Oregon and Idaho on the north, Utah and Arizona on the 
east, and California on the west and southwest. The surface 
is a plateau traversed by mountain-ranges, forming in great 
part an interior basin, without outlet to the sea. The State 
is rich in mineral weMth : the chief occupation is mining, 
and the chief products silver and gold. It has 14 counties, 
sends 2 senators and 1 representative to Congress, and has 
3 electoral votes. Part of the territory was ceded by Mexico 
in 1848; the first settlements were made in 1848 and 1850; 
silver was discovered in 1859; Nevada Territory was or¬ 
ganized in 1861; and the State was admitted to the Union 
in 1864. Area, 110,700 square miles. Population (1900), 
42,336. 

Nevada, or Nevada City. The capital of Ne¬ 
vada County, California, 55 miles north-north- 
east of Sacramento. It exports gold. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 3,250. 

Nevatia, Emma. See Wixom. 

Nevada Fall. A cataract in the Merced River, 
Yosemite Valley, California. Height, about 
600 feet. 

Nevers (ne-var'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Nihvre, France, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Nievre with the Loire, in lat. 47° N., 
long. 3° 9' E.: the Roman Noviodunum. it has 
important trade, and manufactures of faience, porcelain, 
etc., and was formerly noted for its cannon-foundries. The 
cathedral has an apse at each end, that on the west open¬ 
ing on a spacious 11th-century transept. The triforium 
of the nave is remarkable: it has a trefoiled arcade, the 
shafts of which are supported by human figures, with angels 
in the spandrels. The ducal palace (now palais de j ustice) 
is a late-Pointed building begun in 1475, flanked by cone- 
roofed towers, and having square mullioned windows and 
high roof with dormers. The interesting museum of ex¬ 
cellent local majolica is in the palace. N evers was a town 
of the .®dui; played an important part in Csesar’s cam¬ 
paigns; and was made a Roman military station. It was 
the capital of the old Nivemais. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 26,436. 

Nevers, County of. A medieval county and 
later duchy in France, in Nivemais, near the 
city of Nevers. It was purchased by Mazarin 
in 1659, and granted to the Maneini family. 
Neversink. See NavesinJc, 

Neveu de Rameau (ne-ve' de ra-mo'), Le. 
[F., ‘The Nephew of Rameau.’] A work by 
Diderot, written about 1760, but not published 
till much later. It was translated into German by 
Goethe in 1805 ; and in 1860 Jules Jauin wrote a sequel in 
which he explains the somewhat enigmatical hero, a bril¬ 
liant Bohemian hanger-on. 

The strangest of all Diderot’s attempts in prose Action — 
if it is to be called a fiction and not a dramatic study — is 
the so-called “ Neveu de Rameau,” in which, in the gmse 
of a dialogue between himself and a hanger-on of society 
(or rather a monologue of the latter), the follies and vices, 
not merely of the time, but of human nature itself, are 
exposed with a masterly hand, and in a manner wonder¬ 
fully original and piquant. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 422. 

Nevianskii- (or Neivinskii-) Zavod (nev-yau'- 
skiy-za-vod'), A town in the government of 
Perm, Russia, situated in the Ural Mountains, 
on the Neiva, 45 miles north of Yekaterinburg. 
It is the center of an iron and gold region. 
Neville (nev'il), Constance. One of the prin¬ 
cipal female characters in Goldsmith’s comedy 


731 

“She Stoops to Conquer.” She is in love with 
Hastings. 

Neville, George. Born about 1433: died June 
8,1476. An English archbishop, younger brother 
of the Earl of Warwick. He became archbishop 
of York in 1465, and was lord chancellor 1460-67. 
Neville’s Cross. A place near Durham, Eng¬ 
land. Her^ Oct. 17,1346, the English defeated the Scots 
under David IL The battle is sometimes called the bat¬ 
tle of Durham. 

Nevin (nev'in), Jolin Williamson. Born in 
Franklin County, Pa., Feb. 20, 1803: died at 
Lancaster, Pa., June 6,1886. An American cler¬ 
gyman of the German Reformed Church, presi¬ 
dent of Marshall College 1841-53, and of Frank¬ 
lin and Marshall College 1866-76. He was the 
founder of the “ Mercersburg Theology.” Among his works 
are “The Mystical Presence” (1846), “The History and 
Genius of the Heidelberg Catechism ” (1847), etc. 

Nevis (nev'is). An island of the Lesser Antilles, 
British West Indies, situated in lat. 17° 18' N., 
long. 62° 37' W. Capital, Charlestown. The sur¬ 
face is mountainous. Sugar is exported. The island forms 
part of the government of St. Christopher. It was colon¬ 
ized by the English in 1628. Area, 50 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (;i|91), 13,087. 

Nevis, Ben. See Ben Nevis. 

Nevome (na-v6'ma). An agricultural tribe of 
North American Indians, in south central Mex¬ 
ico. Its subdivisions or villages are Aivino, Basiroas, 
Comuripa, Hios, Huvaguere, Movas, Nurl.Onaba, Sibubapa, 
Sisibotari, Tecoripa, Tehata, and Tehuizo. Number esti¬ 
mated at 8,000. Also called Nebome and Lower Pima or 
(Sp.) Pima Baja. See Piman. 

Nevskii Prospekt (nef'skiy pros--pekt'). The 
finest and most important street in St. Peters¬ 
burg, noted for its fine buildings. Length, 
about 3-J miles. 

New Albany (M'ba-ni). A city, capital of Floyd 
County, Indiana, situated on the Ohio, 2 miles 
from its falls, nearly opposite Louisville, it has 
flourishing manufactures and trade. Its glass-works are 
the largest in the United States. Pop. (1900), 20,628. 
New Albion (al'bi-on). The name given by 
Drake to the Pacific c oast now included in north¬ 
ern California, Oregon, and the region north¬ 
ward. 

New Almaden (al-ma-den'). A village in Santa 
Clara County, California, 57 miles southeast of 
San Francisco, long noted for its quicksilver- 
mine. 

New Amsterdam. See Amsterdam, New. 

New Andalusia. See Nueva Andalucia. 

New Archangel. See Sitka. 

Newark, or Newark-upon-Trent (nu'ark-u- 
pon-trent'). A town in Nottinghamshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Devon, near the Trent, 
17 miles northeast of Nottingham, it has manu¬ 
factures of malt. Its noted buildings are the parish church 
and a ruined castle. King John died at Newark in 1216. 
It was besieged three times in the Civil War, and finally 
surrendered to the Scots in 1646. Population (1891), 14,457. 
Newark. The capital of Essex County, New 
Jersey, situated on the Passaic, 4 miles from 
Newark Bay and 9 miles west of New York, in 
lat. 40° 45' N., long. 74° 10' W. It is the largest 
city in the State, and an important railway center and port 
of foreign and coasting trade. It has manufactures of 
jewelry, saddlery, hats, beer, thread, carriages, leather, rub¬ 
ber, flom, etc. It was settled by Puritan colonists from 
Connecticut in 1666, and suffered in the Revolutionary 
War. It became a city in 1836. Population (1900), 246,070. 

Newark. A city, capital of Licking County, 
Ohio, situated on the Licking 31 miles east- 
northeast of Columbus. Population (1900), 
18,157. 

Newark, Lord. See Leslie, David. 

New Atalantis, The. A work by Mrs. Manley, 
published in 1709. 

Mrs. Manley’s most prominent work was the “Secret 
Memoirs and Manners of Several Persons of Quality of both 
Sexes. From the New Atalantis, an island in the Medi¬ 
terranean.” This book is a scandalous chronicle of crime 
reputed to have been committed by persons of high rank, 
apd the names are so thinly disguised as to be easily iden¬ 
tified. Tuckerman, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 123. 

New Atlantis, The. An allegorical romance 
by Bacon: so called from its scene of action, an 
imaginary island in the ocean. It was written 
before 1617. See Atlantis. 

New Bath Guide. A satirical poem by Chris¬ 
topher Anstey, published in 1766. 

New Beacon (be'kon). The highest point of the 
Highlands of the Hudson, in Dutchess County, 
New York. Height, 1,685 feet. 

New Bedford (bed'fqrd). A seaport, one of the 
capitals of Bristol County, Massachusetts, situ¬ 
ated on the estuary of the Acushnet, Buzzard’s 
Bay, in lat. 41° 38' N., long. 70° 56' W. It has 
manufactures of cotton goods, etc., and was long the chief 
seat of the American whale-fishery,succeeding Nantucket: 
this industry was at its height in 1854, but has since greatly 
declined. It was separated froin Dartmouth in 1787, and 
became a city in 1847. Population (1900), 62,442. 


Newburyport 

New Berne (bem), or Newbern. A city and 
seaport, capital of Craven County, North Caro¬ 
lina, situated at the junction of the Trent and 
Neuse, in lat. 35° 6' N., long. 77° 2' E. it has a 
large coasting trade in vegetables and naval stores. It was 
the capital of North Carolina in the 18th century. Here, 
March 14, 1862, the Federals under Burnside defeated the 
Confederates. The Confederate loss was 678. Population 
(1900), 9,090. 

Newberry (nu'ber-i), John Strong. Born at 
Windsor, Conn., Dec. 22, 1822 : died at New 
Haven, (lonn.. Dee. 7,1892. An American ge¬ 
ologist. He was secretary of the western department of 
the United States Sanitary Commission in the Civil War; 
was professor of geology at the school of mines, Columbia 
College. 1866-92 ; and was appointed State geologist of Ohio 
1869. He published numerous books and papers relating 
to geology, paleontology, botany, and zoology. 
Newbery (nu'ber-i), John. Born 1713: died 
Dee. 22,1767. An English publisher, the friend 
of Dr. Johnson, Goldsmith, and Smollett. He 
settled in London in 1744, and was the first publisher of 
small story-books for children. In 1768 he started the 
“ Universal Chronicle or Weekly Gazette,” in which the 
“ Idler ” appeared. The “ Public Ledger ” was commenced 
in 1760. 

New Brighton (bri'tqn). A village in Richmond 
County, New York, situated on the northern side 
of Staten Island, now a part of New York city. 
Population (1890), 16,424. 

New Brighton. -A borough in Beaver County, 
Pennsylvania, situated on the Beaver River 25 
miles northwest of Pittsburg. Population (1900), 
6,820. 

New Britain (brit'an or brit'n), native Birara 
(be-ra'ra). 1. An island of the Bismarck Archi¬ 
pelago, in the Pacific Ocean, situated 55 miles 
east of New Guinea: called by the Germans 
since 1885 Neu-Pommern. The inhabitants are 
Papuans. It was made a German possession in 
1884. Length, about 340 miles.—2. A name 
sometimes given to the group of islands called 
(since 1885) Bismarck Archipelago. 

New Britain. A city in Hartford County, Con¬ 
necticut, 9 miles southwest of Hartford. It has 
manufactures of builders’ hardware, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 25,998. 

New Brunswick (brunz'wik). Amaritime prov¬ 
ince of the Dominion of Canada. Capital, Fred¬ 
ericton; largest city, St. John, it is bounded by 
Quebec and Chaleur Bay on the north, the Gulf of St. Law¬ 
rence and Northumberland Strait on the east. Nova Scotia 
on the southeast, the Bay of Fundy on the south, and Que¬ 
bec and the State of Maine on the west. The surface is un¬ 
dulating and hilly (particularly hilly in the northwest and 
north). The chief rivers are the St. John, Miramichi, and 
Restigouche. The province has deposits of coal, iron, 
and other minerals. Its leading industries are fisheries 
and lumbering. It has 16 counties. Government is admin¬ 
istered by a lieutenant-governor, an advisory council, and 
a legislative assembly (of 46 members); and it is repre¬ 
sented in the Dominion Parliament by 10 senators and 13 
members of the House of Commons. It was settled by 
the French in 1604 ; formed part of Acadia; was ceded to 
the British in 1713 and 1763; was colonized by Scottish 
settlers in 1764 and by Tories from the United States in 1783; 
was separated from Nova Scotia in 1784 ; and formed one of 
the original provinces of the Dominion In 1867. Area, 
28,200 square miles. Population (1901), 331,120. 

New Brunswick. A city, capital of Middlesex 
County, New Jersey, situated at the head of 
navigation of the Raritan, 28 miles southwest 
of New York, it has various manufactures, and is the 
seat of Rutgers College (which see) and of a Dutch Re¬ 
formed theological seminary. Population (1900), 20,006. 

Newburg, or Newburgh (nu'berg). A city 
in Orange County, New York, situated on the 
west bank of the Hudson, 55 miles north of 
New York. it has manufactures and river trade, 
being a shipping port for coal. It was the headquarters 
of Washington during part of the Revolutionary War. 
The American army disllanded here in 1783. Populatioji 
(1900), 24,943. 

Newburg Addresses. Two anonymous letters 
to the American army, written from Newburg, 
New York, by John Armstrong in 1783, setting 
forth the grievances of the soldiers, chief among 
which was the arrears of pay. 

Newburn (nu'bern). A place near Newcastle- 
on-Tyne, England. Here, August 28,1640, the 
Scots defeated the English. 

Newbury (nu'bur-i). A town in Berkshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Kennet 55 miles west of 
London. Two battles were fought here during the civU 
war: on Sept. 20, 1643, an indecisive contest between the 
Royalists under Charles I. and the Parliamentarians under 
the Earl of Essex; and on Oct. 27, 1644, a victory of the 
Parliamentarians under Manchester and Waller over the 
Royalists under Charles I. Population (1891), 11,002. 

Newburyport (nu"bur-i-port'). A seaport, one 
of the capitals of Essex County, Massachusetts, 
situated on the Merrimac River, near its mouth, 
33 miles north-northeast of Boston, It has ship¬ 
building, and manufactures of cotton, shoes, etc., and has 
long been one of the chief seats of American commerce. 
It was separated from Newbury village in 1764. It was the 
birthplace of Garrison. Population (1900), 14,478. 


New Calabar 

New Calabar (kal-a-bar', more correctly ka-la- 
bar'). A town on an island in the Bight of 
Biafra, West Africa, east of the mouth of the 
Niger. 

New Caledonia (kal-e-do'ni-a), P. Nouvelle 
Cal^donie (no-vel' ka-la-do-ne'). An island in 
the Pacific Ocean, east of Australia, intersected 
by lat. 21° S., long. 165° E.: a French colonial 
possession. Capital, Noum4a. The surface is moun¬ 
tainous. The island was discovered by Cook in 1774, and 
was taken possession of by the French in 1853, and made 
a penal colony. Length, about 240 miles. Area, 6,800 
square miles. Population (1889), 62,752 (natives, convicts, 
and colonists, etc.). Dependencies are the Isle of Pines, 
Loyalty Archipelago, Huon Islands, Chesterfield Islands, 
and Wallis Archipelago. 

New Caledonia. A name given to the Scottish 
Darien Colony, formed in 1698. See Darien, 
Colony of, and Paterson, William. 

New Castile (in Spain). See Castile. 

New Castile (kas-teP), Sp. Castilla Nueva 

(kas-tel'ya no-a'va). The ofiScial name given 
in 1529 to that portion of Peru which was granted 
to Pizarro for conquest and government. By the 
terms of the grant it extended from the river Santiago 
(probably the Mira) southward for 200 leagues. The name 
was soon supplanted by Peru. Later (1538-45) the name 
Hew Castile was applied to a province immediately north 
of Peru, corresponding to what is now the southwestern 
coast region of Colombia, and sometimes including apart 
of the Isthmus of Darien. See Castilla del Oro. 

Newcastle, or Newcastle-upon-Tyne (nu'kas- 
1-u-pon-tin'). A city and seaport, the chief 
town of Northumberland, England, and a county 
in itself, situated on the Tyne, near its mouth, 
in lat. 54° 59' N., long. 1° 37' W.; the Eoman 
Pons jElii. it is the largest coal-market in the world, 
and exports also coke, lead, manufactured goods, etc.; is 
the terminus of various steamer lines; buOds iron and 
steel ships ; and has manufactures of machinery, engines, 
ordnance, chemicals, glass, hardware, etc. The Tyne is 
crossed here by the High-level Bridge and other bridges. 
The Church of St. Nicholas is now the cathedral. The 
Norman castle, built in 1080 and rebuilt by Henry II., was 
long a noted stronghold. It was a Roman and Saxon town; 
was taken by the Soots In 1640 and 1644; and long held an 
important place in border warfare. Population (1901), 
‘U4,803. 

New Castle. The capital of Lawrence County, 
Pennsylvania, situated on the Shenango 45 
miles north-northwest of Pittsbm’g. It is a 
manufacturing and mining town. Population 
(1900), 28,339. 

Newcastle. _ A seaport in New South Wales, 
Australia, situated on the coast, at the mouth 
of the Hunter, 75 miles north-northeast of Syd¬ 
ney. It exports coal. Population (1891), 12,914. 
Newcastle, Dukes of. See Cavendish, William; 
Pelham, Thomas; and Pelham-Clinton, Henry 
Pelham. 

Newcastle-under-Lyme(-]im')or-Lyne(-lin'). 

A town in Staffordshire, England, 41 miles 
southeast of Liverpool. It has manufactures 
of hats, etc. Population (1890), 18,452. 
New-Ohwang (nu-chwang'), or Niu-cbuang 
(nu-ehwang'). A treaty port in the province of 
Shingking, Manchuria, Chinese empire, situated 
on a branch of the river Liau 75 miles south¬ 
west of Mukden. Its port is Yingtsze. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 60,000. 

New College, or College of St. Mary Winton. 
A college of Oxford University, founded by 
William of Wykeham, bishop of Winchester, in 
1379. The buildings were begun in 1380. Much of the 
quaint and picturesque buildings dates from the time of 
the foundation. The chapel is among the earliest of the 
complete buildings in the Perpendicular style. 
Newcomb (nu'kom), Simon. Born at Wallace, 
Nova Scotia, March 12,1835. A noted Ameri¬ 
can astronomer, and writer on political econ¬ 
omy . He became professor of mathematics in the United 
States navy in 1861, being assigned to duty at the naval 
observatory at Washington, District of Columbia; and 
1884-93 also held a professorship of mathematics and 
astronomy in Johns Hopkins University. Among his 
works are “Popular Astronomy” (1877) and “Principles 
of Political Economy ” (1886). Retired from the navy 1897. 

Newcome (nu'kom), William. Bom at Abing¬ 
don, Berkshire, April 10, 1729: died at Dublin, 
Jan. 11, 1800. A British archbishop, noted as 
a biblical scholar. He wrote a “Harmony of 
the Gospels” (1778), etc. 

Newcomen (nu-kom'en), Thomas, Born 1663: 
died Aug., 1729. An English inventor. With 
Cawley and Saveryhe invented the atmospheric 
steam-engine, patented in 1705. 

Newcomes (nu'kumz). The. A novel by Thack¬ 
eray, published in 1855. The character of 
Colonel Newcome is one of touching simplicity. 

The old colonel is'ruined by speculation, and in his ruin is 
brought, to accept the alms of the brotherhood of the Grey 
Friars. . . . The description is perhaps as fine as any¬ 
thing that Thackeray ever did. Tlie gentleman is still tlie 
gentleman, with all the pride of gentry; but not the less 
is he the humble bedesman, aware that he is living upon 


732 

charity, not made to grovel by any sense of shame, but 
knowing that, though his normal pride may be left to 
him, an outward demeanour of humility is befitting. And 
then he dies. “ At the usual evening hour the chapel bell 
began to toll, and Thomas Newcome’s hands outside the 
bed feebly beat time — and just as the last bell struck, a 
peculiar sweet smile shone over his face, and he lifted up 
his head a little, and quickly said, ‘Adsum and fell back. 
It was the word we used at school when names were called; 
and, lo, he whose heart was as that of a little child had 
answered to his name, and stood in the presence of The 
Master! ” Trollope, Thackeray. 

Newdigate (nu'di-gat). Sir Roger. Bora at 
Arbury, Warwickshire, Englaud, May 30,1719; 
died there, Nov. 23,1806. An English scholar, 
the founder of the annual Newdigate prize (for 
English verse) at Oxford. He was member of 
Parliament for Middlesex (1751-80). 

Newell (nii'el), Robert Henry: pseudonym 
Orpheus C. Kerr. Born at New York, Dec. 13, 
1836: died at Brooklyn in July, 1901. An 
American journalist and humorist. He wrote 
“The Orpheus C. Kerr Papers” (1862-68), “There was 
once a man” (1884), etc. 

New England (ing'gland). Aname given col¬ 
lectively to the northeastern section of the 
United States, comprising the States of Maine, 
New Hampshire,Vermont, Massachusetts, Con¬ 
necticut, and Rhode Island, it formed part of 
“ North Virginia,” granted to the Plymouth Company by 
James 1. in 1606. The name was given to it by Captain 
John Smith. 

New England Confederation. The union ef¬ 
fected by the colonies of Massachusetts Bay, 
Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven in 1643, 
suggested by the need of a common defense 
against the Dutch and the Indians. It was dis¬ 
continued in 1684. 

New England Primer. A small elementary 
book of instruction, containing various verses, 
the Westminster Shorter Catechism, etc. (2d ed. 
at Boston about 1691). 

New Forest (for'est). Aroyal forest in the south¬ 
western part of Hampshire, England. The tract 
was forcibly afforested by William the Conqueror, and used 
as a hunting demesne. It still contains about 144 square 
miles, in part belonging to the crown. It was the scene 
of the death of William II. 

Newfoundland (oftenest nu-found'land; on 
the island itself generally nu-fund-land'; also 
nu'fund-land), [Ovig. New-found land; NL. 
Terra Nova, F. Terre Neuve, new land.] An 
island forming a British colonial possession, 
situated east of British North America. Capital, 
8 t. John’s. It is bounded on the north by the Strait of 
Belle Isle (separating It from Labrador), on the east and 
south by the Atlantic, and on the west by the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence. It contains the peninsulas of Avalon in the 
southeast and Petit Nord in the north. The coast isgreatly 
indented, the surface is generally hiUy, and there are many 
lakes. The chief occupation is the fisheries: the island has 
thelargest cod-fisheries in the world, and has also seal-, her¬ 
ring-, salmon-, andlobster-fisheries. Itcontamsproductive 
copper-mines. It forms with eastern Labrador (Depart¬ 
ment of Labrador) a crown colony, the government being 
vested in agovernor, executive council, legislative council, 
and house of assembly. It was discovered by John Cabot in 
1497; the cod-fishery commenced in the beginning of the 
16th century; and the first important settlement was made 
by the English under Calvert in 1621. There were feuds 
between English and French fishermen, and by the treaty 
of 1713 Newfoundland was confirmed to England. Repre¬ 
sentative government was granted in 1832, and the pres¬ 
ent form of government rvas established in 1865. The 
French rights on the coast, granted in 1713 and 1783, have 
been a frequent subj ect of dispute. Ai'ea, 42,200 square 
miles. Population (1901), 217,037. 

New France (frans). The region in North Amer¬ 
ica claimed and in part settled by France. By 
1650 it included the basins of the St. Lawrence and of the 
Great Lakes, with Labrador and the present Nova Scotia 
and New Brunswick and part of Maine. Contests with 
England arose, and four wars ensued—King WiUlam’s, 
Queen Anne’s, King George’s, and the French and Indian. 
Quebec and Montreal were the chief settlements. By 1760 
New France, with Louisiana added, comprised the St. Law¬ 
rence and dreat Lakes basins, with the Mississippi basin, 
though settlements were confined to a lew points on the 
lakes and rivers. Acadia (which see) had been ceded to 
England in 1713. The result of the treaty of 1763 was the 
cession of all the region east of the Mississippi to England, 
and that west of the Mississippi to Spain. 

New Galicia. See Nueva Galicia. 

Newgate (nu' gat). Tbe western gate of London 
wall by which the W atling street left the city . it 
was at first called Westgate, but later Chancellor’s gate. 
In the reign of Henry I. Chancellor’s gate was rebuilt and 
called Newgate. At about the same time the county of 
Middlesex was given to the citizens of London, and New¬ 
gate was used lor prisoners from that county. The use of 
this locality for a prison continues until the present day, 
although now only a house of detention is located here. 
Newgate always had an unsavory reputation, and resisted 
all efforts at reform. These began as early as the time of 
Richard Whittington, who left a large sum for its improve¬ 
ment. The prison was burned during the Gordon riots in 
1780, and was rebuilt in 1782. Archer ; Loftie. 

Newgate Calendar, A biographical record of 
the most notorious criminals confined in New¬ 
gate. 


New Hebrides 

New Georgia (jdr'jia). The former name for 
Vancouver Island and the Pacific coast opposite 
it. 

New Granada (gra-na'da), Sp. Nueva Grana¬ 
da (no-a'va gra-na'THa). An earlier name of 
the South American country now called Colom¬ 
bia (which see). It was given by the conqueror Que- 
sada (1538), in remembrance of his native province of Gra¬ 
nada : at that time the term included only the highlands 
about Bogota. Under the colonial presidents (1564-1718) 
and viceroys (1719-1810) it embraced nearly the present ter¬ 
ritory of Colombia, except from 1710 to 1722, when Quito 
(the present Ecuador) was annexed to it. The official title 
under the viceroys was Nuevo Reino de Granada (New 
Kingdom of Granada). After the revolution New Granada 
was retained as a collective name for the provinces com¬ 
posing the old viceroyalty, though they were merged in 
the republic of Colombia (including also Venezuela and 
Quito) from 1819 to 1830. In the latter year Venezuela and 
Quito separated, and the Republic of New Granada was 
formed in 1831. In 1861, on the adoption of a federal con¬ 
stitution, the name was changed to United States of Co¬ 
lombia (now Republic of Colombia). 

New Guinea (giu'i), or Papua (pap'6-a or pa'- 
p6-a). The largest island in the world, belong¬ 
ing to Melanesia, and situated north of Austra¬ 
lia (from which it is separated by Torres Strait). 
It is bounded on the north, east, and south by the Pacific, 
and on the southwest by Arafura Sea. The interior has 
been little explored. There are peninsulas in the north¬ 
west and southeast. The mountains (Arfak Hills, Finis- 
terre, Kratke, etc.) reach in the Charles Louis range the 
height of about 16,000 feet. The largest river is the Fly. 
The island is divided between the Dutch in the west (as 
far east as long. 141”), the Germans in the northeast, and 
the British in the south. It was first visited by the Por¬ 
tuguese Menezes about 1526, and was chiefly surveyed by 
the Dutch. The Dutch claim was made in 1848. In 1884 
and 1886 the English and German possessions were defined. 
British New Guinea, under a governor (the cost of admin¬ 
istration being borne by the Australian Commonwealth), 
has an area of about 90,000 square miles, and a popula¬ 
tion of about 490,000. Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land, governed by 
the German New Guinea Company, has an area of 72,000 
square mUes, and a population of about 110,000. Dutch 
New Guinea, attached to the residency of Ternate in the 
Moluccas, with an area of 150,765 square miles, has a pop¬ 
ulation of about 200,000. TotM area, about 313,000 square 
miles. Total population, about 800,000. 

New Hampshire (bamp'sbir). One of the New 
England States of the United States of Amer¬ 
ica, extending from lat. 42° 40' to 45° 18' N., and 
from long. 70° 43' to 72° 33' W. Capital, Con¬ 
cord; largest city, Manchester. It is bounded by 
the province of Quebec, Canada, on the north, Maine and 
the Atlantic on the east, Massachusetts on the south, and 
Vermont (separated by the Connecticut) and Quebec on • 
the west. Its surface is mountainous in the north and 
west, and elsewhere hilly. It contains the White Moun¬ 
tains in the north. It is often called “the Granite State ” and 
“the Switzerland of America.” It is largely a manufac¬ 
turing State, ranking among the leading States in its chief 
manufactures — cotton, woolen, and worsted. It has 10 
counties, sends 2 senators and 2 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 4 electoral votes. It was visited by Pring 
in 1603, and by Captain John Smith in 1614; formed part 
of the territory granted to Mason and Gorges in 1622 ; was 
settled by the English at Portsmouth and Dover in 1623; 
was united to Massachusetts in 1641; was separated and 
made a royal province in 1679; was at times again united, 
and finally separated in 1741; was often disturbed by Indian 
wars; and claimed Vermont until 1764. It was one of the 
18 original States, being the ninth to ratify the Constitu¬ 
tion (1788). Area, 9,305 square miles. Population (1900), 
411,588. 

New Hampshire Grants. A name given to 
Vermont in its earlier history. 

New Hanover (han'o-ver). An island of the 
Bismarck Archipelago. 

New Harmony (har'mo-ni). A town in Posey 
County, southwestern Indiana, situated on the 
Wabash 22 miles northwest of Evansville. See 
Harmonists. Population (1900), 1,341. 
Newhaven (nu-ha'vn). A seaport in Sussex, 
England, situated on the English Channel, at 
the mouth of the Ouse, 50 miles south of Lon¬ 
don. It is the termiuus of a steam-packet line 
to Dieppe, France. Population (1891), 4,955. 
New Haven. A Puritan colony in New Eng¬ 
land, established in 1638, and united with Con¬ 
necticut in 1662. Its government was remarkably 
theocratic. It comprised a few adjoining towns besides 
New Haven. 

New Haven. A city, capital of New Haven Coun¬ 
ty, Connecticut, situated on New Haven harbor, 
near Long Island Sound, in lat. 41° 18' N., long. 
72° 56' W. It is the largest city in the State. It manu¬ 
factures carriages, Winchester arms, etc., and exports 
manufactured goods. It is the seat of Yale University 
(which see). It was settled by English colonists under 
Davenport and Eaton in 1638; became a city in 1784; and 
was the State capital alternately with Hartford from 1701 
to 1873, when Hartford was made sole capital. Often 
called “the Elm City” from the number and beauty of its 
elms. Population (1900), 108,027. 

New Hebrides (heb'ri-dez). A group of islands 
in Melanesia, Pacific Ocean, northeast of New 
Caledonia and west of the Fiji Islands. They are 
mostly of volcanic formation. The largest island is Es- 
piritii Santo. The inhabitants belong to Papuan and Poly¬ 
nesian races, and are cannibals. The islands were dis- 


New Hebrides 

covered in 1606, and explored by Cook in 1773. In 1886 
they were seized by the French against Australian protest. 
Population, about 80,000. 

New Holla/iid (hoi'and). A former name of 

Australia. 

New Hope Church. A locality in Paulding 
County, Georgia, 4 miles northeast of Dallas. 
It was the scene of a series of skirmishes May 25-28,1864 
between the Federals under Sherman and the Confeder¬ 
ates under Johnston, the former losing 2,400 men. the lat¬ 
ter 3,000. 

Newington (nu'ing-ton). A quarter of London, 
on the southern side of the Thames near Lam¬ 
beth. 

New Inn, The, or the Light Heart. A comedy 
by Ben Jonson, first played by the King’s 
Servants in 1629, entered on the “ Stationers’ 
Register” in 1631, and publishedthe same year. 
A part of this play was transferred to “ Love’s Pilgrim¬ 
age ” by Fletcher and another. 

New Ireland (ir'land), native Tombara (tom- 
ba'ra). An island of the Bismarck Archipelago, 
PaeifieOeean,20 miles northeast of New Britain, 
which it generally resembles; called by the Ger¬ 
mans since 1885 Neu-Mecklenburg. It was made 
a German possession in 1884. Length, about 
300 miles. 

New Jersey (jer'zi). [Named (1664) after the 
Isle of Jersey, in honor of Sir George Carteret, 
lieutenant-governor of that isle (1643-51). He 
had previously (1650) received a grant of “acer- 
tain island and adjacent islets in America in 
perpetual inheritance, to be called New Jersey” 
(Diet. Nat. Biog., IX. 209).] One of the North 
Atlantic States of the United States of America, 
extending fromlat. 38° 56'to 41° 21' N., andfrom 
long. 73° 54' to 75° 33' W. Capital, Trenton; 
largest cities, Newark and Jersey City, it is bound¬ 
ed by New York on the north, New York (separated by the 
Hudson, New York Bay, and Staten Island Sound) and the 
Atlantic Ocean on the east, Delaware Bay on the south, 
and Pennsylvania and Delaware (both separated by the 
Delaware River) on the west. It is traversed by the 
Kittatinny and Highland ranges of the Appalachian system 
in the northwest: the southern half is a plain. It is 
the first State in the production of zinc, one of the lead¬ 
ing iron-producing States, and one of the chief manufac¬ 
turing States, ranking first in the manufacture of glass 
and silk, and among the first in the manufacture of 
leather, iron, hats, rubber, sugar, and steel. It has 21 
counties, sends 2 senators and 10 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 12 electoral votes. It was settled by 
the Dutch at Bergen probably about 1617; granted by 
the Duke of York to Carteret and Berkeley in 1664; re¬ 
conquered by the Dutch in 1673; and restored to England 
in 1674. West Jersey was purchased by Quakers in 1674, 
East Jersey in 1682. Proprietary government ceased in 
1702, New Jersey being made a royal province. It was un¬ 
der the same governor with New York until 1738. It was 
one of the thirteen original States, and was the scene of 
the battles of Trenton, Princeton, Monmouth, and other 
events in the Revolutionary War. Area, 7,815 square 
miles. Population (1900), 1,883,669. 

New Jersey, College of, now Princeton Uni¬ 
versity: also formerly Nassau Hall. An 
institution of learning at Princeton, New Jer¬ 
sey. It was chartered in 1746 and 1748, opened at Eliza¬ 
bethtown in 1747, and removed to Newark in 1747 and to 
Princeton in 1767. The buildings were occupied by British 
and American troops in the Revolutionary War. It con¬ 
tains an academic department and a school of science- 
The theological seminary in the same town (under Pres¬ 
byterian control) is not connected with it. The university 
is attended by about 1,000 students, and the library con¬ 
tains over 180,000 volumes. 

New Jerusalem Church. See Swedenlorgians. 

New Lanark (lan'ark), A small village 1 mile 
from Lanark, Seotiand. a manufacturing settle¬ 
ment was made there in connection with the philan¬ 
thropic schemes of Robert Owen. 

Newland (nu'land), Abraham. A name given 
to an English bank-note: so named from Abra¬ 
ham Newland, the cashier of the Bank of Eng¬ 
land in the early part of the 19tb century, who 
signed the notes. 

New Laws, Sp. Nuevas Ordenanzas (no-a'- 
vas or-da-nan'thas). A code of Spanish laws 
promulgated in Madrid in 1543, and having for 
their special object the protection of American 
Indians. They were the outcome of the efforts of Las 
Casas, and were originally written by him, but were pub¬ 
lished with some changes. These laws provided that aU 
Indian slaves should be freed unless a legal title to them 
could be produced by their masters. “Repartimientos,” or 
grants of Indian labor, were greatly restricted and could 
not be inherited: civil and ecclesiastical officers were for¬ 
bidden to hold them. The treatment of slaves was regu¬ 
lated, inspectors were appointed to watch over them, and 
provision was made for their religious instruction. At the 
same time some of the old audiences were suppressed and 
others were created. The new laws were vehemently op¬ 
posed by the colonists, who declared that they would be 
impoverished. The viceroy of Mexico was forced to sus¬ 
pend them, but later (1561) they were enforced by Velasco, 
and 160,000 male slaves alone were freed. In Peru an 
attempt to enforce the laws resulted in the rebellion of 
Gonzalo Pizarro (see Pizarro). They were suspended as to 
that country in 1547, and by 1560 had become practically 
non-effective. 

New Lebanon (leb'a-non). A town in Colum- 


733 

bia County, New York, 22 miles southeast of 
Albany.^ It contains the village of Mount Lebanon, 
noted for its Shaker community, and the village of Lebanon 
Springs, noted for hoj: springs. Population (1900), 1,556. 
New Leinster (len'ster or lin'ster). A name 
formerly given to what is now Stewart Island, 
New Zealand. 

New Leon. See Nuevo Leon. 

New London (lun'dqn). A seaport, and one of 
the capitals of New London County, Connecti¬ 
cut, situated on the Thames, 3 miles from Long 
Island Sound, in lat. 41° 21' N., long. 72° 5' W. 
It has considerable commerce, is a summer resort, has 
fisheries of seal, cod, and mackerel, and was formerly 
noted for its whale-fisheries (next to New Bedford). It 
was captured by the British under Benedict Arnold in 1781. 
Population (19(H)), 17,648. 

New Madrid (mad'rid). The capital of New 
Madrid County, Missouri, situated on the Mis¬ 
sissippi 46 miles southwest of Cairo, Illinois. 
The Federals under Pope captured it March 14, 
1862. Population (1900), 1,489. 

Newman (nu'man), Francis William. Bom 
at London, June‘27,1805: died at Weston-super- 
Mare, Oct. 4,1897. An English scholar and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer, brother of Cardinal Newman. 
In 1826 he graduated at Oxford (Worcester College), 
and was made fellow of Balliol. In 1840 he was made 
classical professor in Manchester New College, and 1846-63 
was professor of Latin in University College, London. He 
wrote “Phases of Faith,” “History of the Hebrew Mon¬ 
archy” (1847), “The Soul” (1849), “Regal Rome”(1862), 
“Theism” (1868), “Handbook of Modern Arabic” (1866), 
“ Libyan Vocabulary ” (1882), “ Politica ” (1889), “ Econom- 
ica ” (1890), translations from Horace and Homer, etc. 

Newman, John Henry. Bom at London, Feb. 
21,1801: died at Edgbaston, Aug. 11,189(). An 
English Roman Catholic prelate. He was the son 
of John Newman, banker. He took his degree at Oxford 
(Trinity College) in 1820, and was elected fellow of Oriel in 
1822, where he was associated with Dr. Pusey. In 1833 he 
published “ The Arians of the Fourth Century.” Many of 
his smaller poems, including “Lead, Kindly Light,” were 
written during a Mediterranean voyage in 1832-33. In 
1833 he joined the Oxford movement, and wrote many of 
the “ Tracts for the Times. ” For a time he held to the pos¬ 
sibility of a middle ground between the Roman CathoUc 
Church and Protestantism: but in 1843 he resigned his 
living in the Anglican Church, and on Oct. 9,1845, formally 
entered the Roman Catholic Church. In 1849 he estab¬ 
lished an English branch of the brotherhood of St. Philip 
Neri, the “Oratory.” His lectures on “Anglican Difficul¬ 
ties ” were published in 1850. His sermons were published 
in 1849 and 1867 ; the “Apologia pro vita sua, or a History 
of my Religious Opinions ” in 1864; “ Grammar of Assent” 
in 1870; “Verses on Various Occasions” in 1874. He did 
not attend the Vatican Council, but he accepted its results. 
On May 12, 1879, he was made cardinal. 

Newmarket ( nu-mar'ket). A town in Suffolk and 
Cambridgeshire, Englanii, 55 miles north-north¬ 
east of London. Horse-races have been run annually 
on Newmarket Heath since the reign of James I. The 
principal races are the Two Thousand Guineas and the 
Cesarewitch. Population (1891), 6,213. 

New Mexico (mek'si-ko). A Territory of the 
United States. Capital, Santa F4. it is bounded 
by Colorado on the north, Oklahoma and Texas on the 
east, Texas and Mexico on the south, and Arizona on 
the west. The surface is elevated, and is traversed bj 
mountain-ranges and by the Rio Grande from north to 
south. Mineral wealth is abundant. The chief occupa¬ 
tions are the raising of live stock and mining. The Ter¬ 
ritory has 25 counties, and sends 1 delegate to Congress. 
The inhabitants are largely of Mexican descent. There 
are also Pueblos, uncivilized Indians, etc. It was vis¬ 
ited by Niza in 1539, and by Coronado about 1641. Set¬ 
tlements were made by Spanish missionaries in the end 
of the 16th century. The Spanish were temporarily ex¬ 
pelled by the Indians in 1680. The region was conquered 
by the Americans under Kearny in 1846; ceded by Mex¬ 
ico to the United States in 1848; and organized as a Terri¬ 
tory in 1850. It was enlarged by the ‘ ‘ Gadsden Purchase ” 
in 1853. Area, 122,580 square miles. Population (1900), 
196,310. 

New Milford (mil'fqrd). A town in Litchfield 
County, Connecticut, situated on the Housa- 
tonie 32 miles northwest of New Haven. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 4,804. 

New Mills (milz). A town in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated at the junction of the Kinder and 
Goyt 12 miles southeast of Manchester. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 6,661. 

New Model, The. The name given to the Par¬ 
liamentary army from the time of its reorgani- 
zationin 1645. It was commandedby Sir Thomas 
Fairfax, and later by Cromwell. 

New Munster (mun'ster). A name formerly 
given to what is now the South Island of New 
Zealand. 

New Netherlands (neTH'er-landz). The early 
name of the colony (later the State) of New 
York. 

Newnham (nun'am) College. A college in the 
suburbs of Cainbridge, England, founded in 
1875 for the education of women, it now consists 
of three halls—Old Hall, Sidgwick Hall, and Clough Hall. 
From 1881 its students and those of Girton College (which 
see) have been admitted to examinations in Cambridge 
University, and receive certificates. 

New Orkney. See South Orhney. 


New Russia 

New Orleans (6r'le-anz). A city in the parish 
of Orleans, Louisiana, situated on the Missis¬ 
sippi in lat. 29° 58' N., long. 90° 3' W. it is the 
largest city of Louisiana, the largest and chief commercial 
city of the Gulf States, and the chief seaport of the Missis¬ 
sippi valley. It borders on Lake Pontchartrain on the 
north, and is protected by levees. From its shape it is 
called “the Crescent City.” Ithas the largest cotton-mar¬ 
ket in the United States, and, besides cotton, exports sugar, 
molasses, corn, flour, tobacco, rice, wheat, pork, etc. The 
most prominent buildings are the custom-house, city hall, 
and St. Charles and St. Louis hotels. The inhabitants are 
largely creoles and negroes. New Orleans was founded by 
the French under Bienville in 1718; passed to Spain in 
1763, to France in 1800, and to the United States in 1803 ; 
has often been ravaged by yellow fever; was seized by the 
Confederates in 1861, and was reoccupied by the Federals 
under Butler from May 1,1862. From 1868 to 1880 it was 
the State capital. It was the scene of political riots in 
1877, and of the lynching of 11 Italians in 1891 suspected of 
compUoity in the murder of the chief of police. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 287,104. 

New Orleans, Battle of. A victory near New 
Orleans, Jan. 8,1815, gained by the Americans 
(about 6,000) under Andrew Jackson over the 
British (about 12,000) under Pakenham (killed 
in the battle). The loss of the British was over 2,000; 
that of the Americans, who were sheltered by breastworks, 
8 killed and 13 wounded. 

New Philippines (fll'i-pinz). A name some¬ 
times given to the Caroline Islands. 

New Place. The house of Shakspere’s resi¬ 
dence and death at Stratford-upon-Avon, Eng¬ 
land. The foundations still remain. It was built about 
1540. Shakspere bought it in 1597, paying £60 for it in that 
year, and a second £60 in 1602. At that time the house 
was thought to be the best in the town, and there were two 
barns and two gardens belonging to it. Shakspere after¬ 
ward enlarged the gardens. It is not known in what year 
he retired there permanently from London, but it was his 
home in 1698. 

New Plymouth (plim'uth). A seaport in the 
North Island of New Zealand, situated in lat. 
39° 4' S., long. 174° 6' E. Population (1896), 
about 8,000. 

Newport (nu'port). The chief town of the Isle 
of Wight, Hampshire, England, situated on the 
Medina 11 miles southwest of Portsmouth. 
Near it is Carisbrooke Castle. Population 
(1891), 10,216. 

Newport. A seaport in Monmouthshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Usk 20 miles west-north¬ 
west of Bristol. It has iron-works and other manu¬ 
factures, and commerce in coal, iron, etc. There are 
ruins of an old castle. Population (1901), 67,290. 
Newport. A city in Campbell County, Ken¬ 
tucky, situated on the Ohio opposite (Cincin¬ 
nati, and at the mouth of the Licking oppo¬ 
site Covington. It has various manufactures. 
Population (1900), 28,301. 

Newport. A former capital of the State of 
Rhode Island, and the capital of Newport Coun¬ 
ty, situated in the island of Rhode Island, on 
Narragansett Bay, in lat. 41° 29' N., long. 71° 
20' W. It has a fine harbor, and is one of the most 
fashionable watering-places in the United States. There 
is a United States torpedo station on an Island in the har¬ 
bor. Among the objects of Interest are the round stone 
tower or mill. Fort Adams, and the beaches. It was 
founded about 1638, and was an important commercial 
place in the 18th century. Its trade was ruined during 
its occupation by the British 1776-79. Population (1900), 
22,034. 

Newport, Christopher. Born about 1565: died 
at Bantam, E. I., 1617. An English navigator. 
He commanded the expedition which founded Jamestown, 
Virginia, in 1607, and led expeditions to Virginia in 1608 
and 1610-11. 

Newport, Treaty of. The name given to nego¬ 
tiations at Newport, Monmouthshire, between 
Charles I. and the English Parliament, Sept, 
to Nov., 1648. The king made great concessions, but 
apparently only for the purpose of gaining time. 
Newport News (nu'port nuz). A city on the 
north side of Hampton Roads, Virginia, 11 
miles northwest of Norfolk. Pop. (1900), 19,635. 
New Providence. One of the principal islands 
of the Bahamas, containing the capital, Nassau. 
New River. A name given to the Great Ka¬ 
nawha in the upper part of its course. 

New Rochelle (ro-shel'). A city in Westches¬ 
ter County, New York, situated on Long Island 
Sound 17 miles northeast of New York. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 14,720. 

New Roof, The. A nickname of the Federal Con¬ 
stitution about the time of its adoption. Fiske. 
New Ross (ros). A town in the counties of Wex¬ 
ford and Kilkenny, Ireland, situated on the Bar- 
row 72 miles south-southwest of Dublin, it was 
the scene of a defeat of the Irish insurgents June 6, 1798, 
by loyalist troops under Johnston and Lord Mountjoy (who 
was killed). The rebels were successful at first, but were 
ultimately routed with a loss of about 2,0(X): that of the 
loyalists being about 230. Population (1891), 6,847. 

New Russia (rush'a). A collective name for the 
three Russian governments Kherson, Taurida, 
and Yekaterinoslaff. 


Newry 

Newry (nu'ri). A seaport i!i the counties of 
Down and Armagh, Ii-eland, situated at the head 
of Carlingford Lough, 33 miles southwest of Bel¬ 
fast. It is one of the chief ports of Ulster. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 12,961. 

New Sarum. See Salislmry. 

New Shoreham. See Shoreham. 

New Siberia (si-be'ri-ji). The easternmost of 
the New Siberia Islands. 

New Siberia Islands, or Liakhoff (le-iich'of) 
Islands. A group of islands in the Arctic 
Ocean, north of Siberia and northeast of the 
Lena Delta. 

New South Shetland. See South Shetland. 
New South Wales (walz). [Named by Cook in 
1770 from a fancied resemblance to the north¬ 
ern shores of the Bristol Channel.] A state 
of the Commonwealth of Australia. Capital, 
Sydney, it is bounded by Queensland on the north, 
the Pacific Ocean on the east, Victoria on the south, and 
South Australia on the west. It is traversed from north 
• to south near the coast by a range of mountains, beyond 
which are vast plains in the interior. The great river- 
system is that of the Murray. The chief industry is stock- 
raising, and especially slieep-farming. There are mines 
of gold, silver, coal, copper, and tin. The exports include 
wool, tallow, leather, tin, copper, and silver. The execu¬ 
tive is vested in a governor, with a cabinet of 10 minis¬ 
ters. Tile legislative power is vested in a legislative 
council and a legislative assembly. A penal settlement 
was established at Botany Bay in 1788. The development 
of the wool industry commenced under Governor Mac¬ 
quarie about 1810-20. Gold, though known in 1823, was 
not worked till 1851. The transportation of convicts 
ceased in 1863. Area, 310,700 square miles. Population 
(1893), estimated, 1,223,370. 

New Spain (span), Sp. Nueva Espana (no-a'- 
va es-pan'ya). The colonial name of the coun¬ 
try how called Mexico. It was first applied by Gri¬ 
jalva (1618) to Yucatan and Tabasco, and was extended by 
Cortds to all his conquests. Under the viceroys the name 
was also used for a much larger territory (see New Spain, 
Viceroyalty of), but New Spain proper, or the kingdom of 
New Spain, corresponded to the district under the juris¬ 
diction of the audience of Mexico, the present southern 
Mexico, embracing (nearly) the modern states of Yuca¬ 
tan, Campeche, Tabasco, Vera Cruz, Hidalgo, Guanajuato, 
Michoacan, Colima, Mexico, Morelos, Tlaxcala, Puebla, 
Guerrero, and Oajaca. 

New Spain,Viceroyalty of. The region gov¬ 
erned by the viceroys of Mexico. The first viceroy, 
Mendoza, took possession in 1535. Under him, and for 
some time alter, the viceroyalty, in its broadest sense, em¬ 
braced all the Spanish possessions in Central and North 
America, from the southern boundary of Costa Rica, be¬ 
sides the West Indies and the Spanish East Indies — that 
Is, the five audiences of Mexico, Guadalajara, Confines, 
Santo Domingo, and Manila, and the captaincy-general of 
Slorida. But, except in the first two, the viceroy’s powers 
were very limited, and were soon practically restricted to 
military defense and a few other matters of general im¬ 
portance. During the 18th century the East Indies and 
Guatemala or Central America were completely separated. 
The region generally called New Spain, in which the vice¬ 
roy had complete authority, consisted for a long time of 
the three kingdoms of New Spain, New Galicia, and New 
leon, corresponding to modern Mexico and the undefined 
territories of New Mexico, Texas, and California, now in¬ 
cluded in the United States. In 1793 the northern prov¬ 
inces were separated (see Provincias Internas), and there¬ 
after the viceroyalty corresponded nearly to the Mexico of 
to-day, excluding southern Coahuila, Durango, Sinaloa, 
Chihuahua, and Sonora, but including Upper and Lower 
California. The name Mexico finally supplanted that of 
New Spain in 1822. 

Newstead Abbey (nu 'sted ab'i). A building in 
Nottinghamshire, England, 9 miles north of Not¬ 
tingham : anciently an abbey, it was founded by 
Henry II. as an atonement for Becket’s murder in 1170, 
and was the home of the family of Lord Byron, obtained 
by Sir John Byron, his ancestor, at the dissolution of the 
monasteries in 1540. Numerous relics of Lord Byron are 
preserved in the house. He undertook to keep it up in 
1809, with what remained of his fortune, but was obliged 
to sell it in 1818. 

New Sweden (swe'dn). A Swedish colony in 
Delaware, founded in 1638. It was conquered 
by the Dutch in 1655. 

New Testament. See Testament. 

New Timon, The. A satire by Bulwer Lytton, 
published in 1847. 

New Toledo. See Nueva Toledo. 

Newton (nu'ton). A city in Middlesex County, 
Massachusetts, situated on the Charles 7 miles 
west of Boston, it contains the villages of Newton, 
Auburndale, West Newton, Newton Upper Falls, Newton 
Lower Falls, Newton Centre, etc., and is the seat of New¬ 
ton 'Theological Institution (Baptist)^ and Lasell Female 
Seminary (at Auburndale). Population (1900), 33,587. 
Newton, Alfred. Born at Geneva, June 11, 
1829. A noted English zoologist, professor of 
zoology and comparative anatomy in the Uni¬ 
versity of Cambridge. He has published “ The Zo¬ 
ology of Ancient Europe " (1862), an edition of “ YarrelTs 
British Birds,” etc.; has written many papers on zoologi¬ 
cal, and especially on ornithological, subjects; and his 
“ Dictionary of Birds,” an expansion of his articles in the 
ninth edition of the ‘‘Encyclopaedia Britannica,” was 
published 1893-96. He was president of the British 
Association in 1888. < 


734 

Newton, Sir Charles Thomas. Bom 1816: 
died Nov. 28, 1894. An English archasolo- 
gist. He graduated at Oxford (Christ Church) in 1837; 
was appointed assistant curator of antiquities in the Brit¬ 
ish Museum in 1840, and vice-consul at Mytilene in Asia 
Minor in 1852; discovered the site of the Mausoleum at 
Halicarnassus in 1856; and later excavated at Cnidus and 
Branchidse. In 1800 he was appointed British consul at 
Rome, and from 1861 to 1885 was keeper of Greek and 
Roman antiquities at the British Museum. In 1880 he 
was appointed professor of archseology at University Col¬ 
lege, London. He wrote “ A History of Discoveries at Ha¬ 
licarnassus, Cnidus, and Branchidse”(1862), “Travels and 
Discoveries in the Levant” (1866), essays on art and archse- 
ology (1880), etc., and translated Panofka’s “Manners and 
Customs of the (Jreeks ” from the German in 1849. 

Newton, Sir Isaac. Born at Woolsthorpe, near 
Grantham, Lincolnshire, Dee. 25, 1642 (O. S.): 
died at Kensington, March 20, 1727. A famous 
English mathematician and natural philoso¬ 
pher. His father, Isaac Newton, was a small freehold far¬ 
mer. He matriculated at Cambridge (Trinity College) July 
8,1661; was elected to a scholarship April 28, 1664; and 
graduated in Jan., 1665. At the university he was espe¬ 
cially attracted by the study of Descartes’s geometry. The 
method of fluxions is supposed to have first occurred to 
him in 1665. He was made a fellow of Trinity in 1667, and 
Lucasian professor at Cambridge in Oct, 1669. He became a 
fellowoftheRoyalSecietyinJan., 1672. Newton’sattention 
was probably drawn to the subject of gravitation as early 
as 1665. The story of the fall of the apple was first told by 
Voltaire, who had it from Mrs. Conduitt, Newton’s niece. 
Kepler had established the laws of the planetary orbits, 
and from these laws Newton proved that the attraction of 
the sun upon the planets varies inversely as the squares 
of their distances. Measuring the actual deflection of the 
moon’s orbit from its tangent, he found it to be identical 
with the deflection which would be created by the attrac¬ 
tion of the earth, diminishing in the ratio of the inverse 
square of the distance. The hypothesis that the same 
force acted in each case was thus confirmed. The success 
of Newton’s work really depended on the determination of 
the length of a degree on the earth’s surface by Picard 
in 1671. The universal law of gravitation was completely 
elaborated by 1685. The first book of the “Principia” or 
“Philosophice Naturalis Principia Mathematica” was pre¬ 
sented to the Royal Society, April 28, 1686, and the entire 
work was published in 1687. In 1689 he sat in Parliament 
for the University of Cambridge, and at this time was as¬ 
sociated with John Locke; in 1701 he was reelected. When 
his friend Charles Montagu (afterward earl of Halifax) was 
appointed chancellor of the exchequer, Newton was made 

j warden of the mint, and in 1699 master of the mint. The 

I reformation of English coinage was largely his work. The 
method of fluxions, which he had discovered, was employed 
in the calculations for the “Principia,” but did not appear 
until 1693, when it was published by Wallis. It also ap¬ 
peared in 1704 in the first edition of the “Optics.” On 
F’eb. 21,1699, he was elected foreign associate of the French 
Academy of Sciences. In 1703 he was elected president of 
the Royal Society, and held the office till his death. 

Newton, John. Born at London, July 24,1725: 
died there, Dee. 21, 1807. An English clergy¬ 
man and religious poet. His father was governor of 
York Fort in Hudson Bay. Newton served in his father’s 
ship before 1742, and was afterward in the navy and in the 
slave-trade until 1765, when he was made tide-surveyor at 
Liverpool. Taking up the study of Greek and Hebrew, he 
was ordained priest June, 1764, and becam e curate of Gluey, 
where Cowper settled about 1767. They published the 

‘ “Olney Hymns" together iu 1779. In 1780 he was made 
rector of St. Mary Woolnoth, London. Besides many well- 
known hymns, he wrote “Cardiphonia” (1781), etc., and 
an “Authentic Narrative " of his early life (1764). 

Newton, John, Born Aug. 24,1823: died May 1, 
1895. An American engineer and general. He 
graduated at West Point in 1842; served throughout the 
Civil War, attaining the rank of major-general of volun¬ 
teers in 1863; was made brigadier-general and chief of 
engineers iu the regular army in 1884; was placed on the 
retired list in 1886; and was appointed commissioner of 
public works at New York in 1887, a position which he re¬ 
signed in 1888 to accept the presidency of the Panama Rail¬ 
road Company. His chief engineering feat was the im¬ 
provement of Hell Gate channel by the blasting of Hal- 
lett’s Reef Sept. 24, 1876, and Flood Rock, Oct. 10,1886. 

Newton, R. The pseudonym under which Ed¬ 
ward Cave began printing “The Gentleman’s 
Magazine ” in 1731. 

Netirton, Thomas. Born at Butley, Cheshire, 
about 1542: died at Little Ilford, Essex, May, 
1607. An English divine and poet. He translated 
Seneca’s “Thebals,” and in 1581 collected the ten English 
translations of Seneca’s tragedies. In 1575 he published 
a history and chronicle of the Saracens and Turks, etc. 
He was regarded as one of the best writers of Latin verse, 

Newton, Thomas. Born at Lichfield, England, 
Jan. 1,1704: died at London, Feb. 14,1782. An 
English bishop and author. He wrote “Disserta¬ 
tions on the Prophecies” (1754-58) and annotations on 
Milton’s “ Paradise Lost ” and “ Paradise Regained. ” 

Newton-Abbot (nu'ton-ab'ot). A small town 
in Devonshire, England, situated on the Teign 
14 miles south by west of Exeter. William of 
Orange was here proclaimed king of England 
in 1688. 

Newton-in-Makerfield (-mak'er-feld),or New- 
ton-le-WilloWS (-le-wil'oz). A town in Lan¬ 
cashire, England, 15 miles east of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 12,861. 

Newton- (or Newtown-) Stewart (-stu'art). A 
town in Wigtonshire, Scotland, on the Cree 7 
miles north of Wigtown. Pop, (1891), 2,738. 


New York 

Newtown (nu'toun). A town in Montgomery¬ 
shire, Wales, situated on the Severn 8 miles 
sopthwest of Montgomery. It is the center of 
the Welsh flannel manufacture. Population 
(1891), 6,610. 

Newtown. The name given, during its earliest 
history, to what is now Cambridge, Massachu¬ 
setts. 

Newtown. A suburb of Sydney, New South 
Wales. 

Newtownards (nu-tn-ardz'). A town in Coun¬ 
ty Down, Ireland, situated near Strangford 
Lofigh 9^ miles east of Belfast. Population 
(1891), 9,197. 

Newtown-Barry (nu'toun-bar'i). A village in 
County Wexford, Ireland, where, June 1, 1798, 
a force of about 350 repulsed an attack made 
by upward of 10,000 rebels. 

Newtown-Butler (-but'ler). A place in County 
Fermanagh, Ireland, 73 miles northwest of Dub¬ 
lin. Here, in 1689, the Irish Protestants defeated 
the Irish Catholics. 

New Ulster (ul'ster). A name formerly given 
to what is now the N orth Island of New Zealand. 
New Way to Pay Old Debts, A. A play by 
Philip Massinger, printed in 1632, but acted be¬ 
fore that date, and since repeatedly revived up 
to the present time. 

I have no doubt in calling his [Massinger’s] real master¬ 
piece by far the fine tragic-comedy of “A New Way to Pay 
Old Debts.” The revengeful trick by which a satellite of 
the great extortioner, Sir Giles Overreach, brings about 
his employer’s discomfiture, regardless of his own ruin, is 
very like the denouement of the Brass and Quilp part of 
the “Old Curiosity Shop,” may have suggested it (for “A 
New Way to Pay Old Debts’’lasted as an acting play well 
into Dickens’s time), and, like it, is a little improbable. 
But the play is an admirable one, and Overreach (who, as 
is well known, was supposed to be a kind of study of his 
half-namesake, Mompesson, the notorious monopolist) is 
by far the best single character that Massinger ever drew. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 399. 

New Westminster (west'min-ster). A town in 
British Columbia, situated on Fraser River 
in lat. 49° 13' N., long. 122° 54' W. It was for¬ 
merly the capital. Population (1901), 6,499. 

New Wonder, A: A Woman Never Vext. A 

comedy by Chapman, printed in 1632. 

New World, The. North and South America; 
the western hemisphere. 

New York (york). One of the Middle States 
of the United States of America, extending from 
lat. 40° 30' to 45° 1' N., and from long. 71° 51' 
to 79° 46'W. Capital, Albany; chief city. New 
York. It is bounded by the province of Ontario, Canada 
(mostly separated by Lake Ontario and the St. Lawrence) 
on the north, y ermont (partly separated by Lake Cham¬ 
plain), Massachusetts, and Connecticut on the east, the 
Atlantic Ocean, New York Bay, New Jersey, and Pennsyl¬ 
vania (partly separated by the Delaware) on the south, 
and Pennsylvania and Ontario (separated by Lake Erie and 
the Niagara River) on the west. Long Island and Staten 
Island are included in it. The surface is greatly diversi¬ 
fied. The Adirondack Mountains are in the northeast, and 
the Catskill Mountains, Shawangunk Mountains, High¬ 
lands, and Taconic Mountains in the east. The State be¬ 
longs chiefly to the Hudson and St. Lawrence river-systems, 
but in part also to those of the Mississippi, Susquehanna, 
and Delaware. It contains many lakes, including Lakes 
George, Oneida, Cayuga, Seneca, Chautauqua, Owasco, Ot¬ 
sego, and Canandaigua, and is noted for picturesque scen¬ 
ery. It is called “the Empire State.” It is the first State 
in the Union in commerce, manufactures, population, and 
estimated value of property; and the second State in value 
of farms. The agricultural products include buckwheat, 
bailey, oats, rye, Indian corn, wheat, hay, potatoes, milk, 
butter, and cheese. The chief mineral products are salt, 
iron, and building-stone. It has 61 counties, sends 2 sen¬ 
ators and 37 representatives to Congress, and has 39 elec¬ 
toral votes. The principal early Indian inhabitants were 
Iroquois (Five Nations). Thebay of NewYorkwas entered 
by Verrazano in 1524. Explorations were made in the 
north by Champlain in 1609, and in the south by Hudson 
in 1609. The first settlements were made by the Dutch 
on Manhattan Island in 1614 (or 1613). The region (called 
New Netherlands) was ruled by the Dutch governors Min- 
ult, Wouter van TwiUer, Kieft, and Stuyvesant; devastated 
by an Indian war about 1641; and conquered by the Eng¬ 
lish under Nicolls in 1664. New York, New Jersey, and 
New England were consolidated under Andros in 1686-89. 
New York was the scene of many events in the French 
and Indian war. It was one of the thirteen original States, 
and was the scene of Burgoyne’s surrender (1777) and other 
events in the Revolutionary War and in the War of 1812. 
The western part of the State was rapidly developed in 
the beginning of the 19th century. A new constitution 
was adopted in 1846. Area, 49,170 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation 0900), 7,268,894. 

New York. [Named after York in England, with 
reference to the Duke of York, afterward James 
II.] A seaport and city in the State of New 
York, in lat. 40° 43' N., long. 74° 0' W. In 1896 
(see New York, Greater) a law was passed providing that on 
and after Jan. 1,1898, the city shouldjcomprise the counties 
of New York (with which it was coextensive prior to that 
date), Richmond (Staten Island), and Kings (Brooklyn), 
Long Island City, the towns of Newtown, Flushing, Ja¬ 
maica, and Westchester, and parts of Hempstead, East 
Chester, and Pelham. By the charter adopted in 1897 tliis 
territory (369 square miles in area) was divided into the 


New York 


735 


boroughs of Manhattan, Brooklyn, Bronx, Klchmond, and the Old Guard at Waterloo June 18. He was condemned 
Queens. It is the largest city of the western hemisphere, by the House of Peers as a traitor, and shot. 

and, after London, the largest and chief commercial city in _no-i.-v;— /_ 

the world. It is the chief place of arrival for immigrants, NiOZlUH 

andhasmorethanhalf of the foreign trade of the country. " ' ' ~ ^ ’ 

It is the terminus of numerous steamship lines to all parts 


of the world, and also of many coasting lines and of rail¬ 
roads. Its varied manufactures include clothing, boots and 
shoes, bread, furniture, cigars, beer, machinery, books, etc. 
It is connected by ferries with Jersey City and Hoboken on 


A town in the government of Tchernigoff, 
Eussia, situated on the Oster 41 miles south¬ 
east of Tchernigoif. It was formerly of 
commercial importance. Population (1890), 
44,794, 


nue the principal fashionable street; and Wall street the 
financial center. The city is the seat of Columbia Univer¬ 
sity, the University of the City of New York, Union Theo¬ 
logical Seminary and the Protestant Episcopal Seminary, 
and of the New York Public Library (Astor, Lenox, and 


the west, and is traversed by several lines of elevated rail- JJez Perce See Chopunnisll. 

TOSids. (fiee Brooklyn Bridge.) Central Park is the chief ■ct-.-'i- ('Tio'li'liii nr 'RnTurnln' ('hano-va'lal A 
park; Broadway the main business artery; Fifth Ave- -Wgaia (ngd laj, or ^angaia (Oang-ga la;, ii. 

.. ■ Bantu tribe of the Kongo State, settled on the 

Kongo River where it bends to the southwest, 
between the Balolo, Baloi, and Babangi. strong 
and brave, though notorious as cannibals, they furnish 
i. good soldiers for the Kongo State army. SeeMbangala. 
Tilden foundations), the Mercantile Library, the Metro- , /-/is ti i 

politan Museum of Art, Cooper Institute, and the Museum Ngambue (ngam bwe), or BailganiDUe (bang- 
of Natural History. (See Brooklyn.) The old city hall, giim'bwe). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West 
founded in 1803, while of moderate size, is not surpassed by Africa, Settled on the Kakulovare River in the 

pavilion flanked by wings which attheirextremitiesproject Nyaneka tribe, and, like these, peaceful agricul- 

to ward the front. The building has 2 stories above the base-owning cattle. , , , . 

ment, the central pavilion having in addition an attic and a Nganil (nga me), liB/ke. A lake in southern 
projecting porch of 8 Ionic columns above a broad flight of Africa, situated about lat. 20° 30' S., long. 22° 

below aid Corinthian above, and with engaged a^ades „ withm the aphere of British South Afnea. 
framing the windows. There is a small arcaded and domed Nganga, (ngang ga), or ]y[a,llgclllg3, (mang- 
centraltower, surmountedbyafigureof Liberty. The gov- gang'ga). A Bantu tribe in British Nyassa- 

land, at the south end of Lake Nyassa. The 
mountaineers are called Kantundu, the dwellers of the 
plain Chipeta : their dialects are slightly different. The 
Nganga language has a rising literature, most of which is 
printed in the Scotch mission stations. It is also spoken 
by the Makololo, who, left on the Shire by Livingstone, 
have become powerful by accessions from neighboring 
tribes. Also called Wanyassa. 


ernor’s room is adorned with an Interesting collection of 
historical portraits. Other prominent buildings are the 
post-office, produce exchange, cotton exchange, custom¬ 
house, Roman Catholic cathedral. Trinity Church, and 
Madison Square Garden (which see). The city was settled 
by the Dutch in 1623, and called at first New Amsterdam — 

Manhattan Island being purchased from Indians for $24 in 
1626. It was surrendered to the English in 1664, retaken in 

1673, and restored in| 1674; was the scene of Leisler’s un- „ , - _ 

successful insurrection in 1689-91, and of the supposed ne- Nga,ng6la (ngang-ga la), or Ovangangela 


(o-vang-gang-ga'la). A Bantu tribe of Angola, 
West Africa, east of the Upper Kunene and 
Kuanza rivers. They are clever iron-workers and wax- 
hunters. belonging to the same cluster as the Ovimbundu. 
Also Bangangela. 


applied to the native Angola nation and to the 
Portuguese province of Angola. The king of Ngola, 
whose residence used to be at Loanda, was driven by the 
Portuguese first to Pungo Andongo, and then to the Kam- 
bu and Hamba valleys, where his people still dwell in com¬ 
plete independence. The Ngola people are slender, dark- 
colored, oval-faced, with fine features and extremities, 
shrewd and warlike, agricultural and pastoral. Their hair 
is plaited and shaped into various patterns. Theirdialect 
in its purity is the base of Kimbundu. Ndongo, Matam- 
ba, and Ndanji are the three provinces of the Ngola king¬ 
dom. Jinga is the name generally used by the Portu- 


gro plot in 1741; was occupied by the British in Sept., 1776; 
and was evacuated by them Nov. 25,1783. It was the State 
capital from 1784 to 1797, and the capital of the United 
States from 1786 to 1790. A great fire occurred in 1836; the 
Astor Place riot in 1849; the Crystal Palace Industrial Ex¬ 
hibition in 1853; the draft riots in July, 1863; and the 
Orange riot July 12, 1871. Population of the original city Ngan-hui. See Anhwei. 

(1890),l,615,301,accordingtothenationalcensus;accordmg ingen'do), or Wangindo (wanff-gen'- 

^ (German East AMca, 

New York, Greater. The popular name of the spread over a vast area between the Eufiji and 
new municipality which includes New York, rivers, and between their kinsmen 

Brooklyn (Kings County), Long Island City, the Wakichi and the Machonde. Their chests and 

_'WoTTv aiTOS acc tattooBd, uod two incisors sje sharpcncd. They 

Staten Island, Westchester, Fmshing, always opposed the slave-trade. The language is 

town, Jamaica, and parts of East Chester, Jrel- called Kiugindo, the country Ungindo. 
ham, and Hempstead, in 1894 the question of consol- Ngola (ngo'la). A Bantu tribe of Angola, West 
idation was submitted to the vote of these places, and they Africa, whose adapted name (Angola) is also 
declared in its favor. A bill forthat purpose was introduced .. t . .v . _ v .o 

in the legislature in 1896, and became a law on May 11 of that 
year. The charter was adopted in 1897. See New York. 

Population (1900), 3,437.202. 

New York Bay. The bay at the mouth of the 
Hudson on which New York city is situated. 

It includes New York Upper Bay, the harbor formed by 
the union of the North and East rivers, partly Inclosed 
by Manhattan Island, New Jersey, Staten Island, and Long 
Island (length about 6 miles), and New York Lower Bay, 
an arm of the Atlantic east of Staten Island. 

New York Public Library. A library, founded 
by consolidation of the Astor, Lenox, and Til- guese for Ngola or Ndongo. 
den foimdations, in May, 1895. it contains about Ngornu, See Angornu. 

4.50,000 volumes and 150,000 pamphlets, and is, at present, Uguyu (ngo'ro). A mountainous and fertile dis- 
purely a reference library. trict west of Zanzibar, drained by the Luseru 

New York University. Amnstitntionoflear - Luiga rivers. The population is dense, and 

ingatNew York,foundedin 1831. it containsfac- consists of the Wanguru, Wahumba, and Wachambala 
ulties of art, science, law, and medicine, and has about 190 tribes, whose villages are fortified by stockades. See also 
instructors and 1,600 students. _ Kanuri. 

New Zealand (ze'land). A group of isl^ds, a jj^agara (ni-ag'a-ra). A river in North Amer- 
British colonial possession, in the Pacific Ocean, which flows from Lake Erie northward into 

situated southeast of Australia, and included Ontario, it separates New York on the east from 

mostly between lat. 34 20 and 4/ 30 o., and the province of Ontario, Canada, on the west. Length, 32 

long. 166° 30' and 178° 30' E. Capital, Welling- miles, it descends about 326 feet in rapids and cataract. 

ton. It includes North Island, South Island, and Stewart See JVias’ara Puffs. . /-(a xt 

Island. The North Island is somewhat mountainous, the Niagara. A town in Niagara bounty. New 
South Island largely so (the Southern Alps culminate in York, situated on theriver Niagara, andcontain- 
Mount Cook, 12,349 feet). The chief indust^ is agricul- y,iiia,„g gf Lg, gaUg. Population (1900), 

ture; the leading exports are gold, wool, sheep, agricul- .. & „ ° ^ 

tural products, etc. Government is vested in a governor, Udoo. o r t 

appointed by the crown, and a general assembly consisting Niagara, Battle Ot. bee J^unag S Lane. 

of a legislative council (appointed by the crown, now lor 7 JJia,gara Falls. The largest cataract in the 

years) and a house of representatives (elected). The group situated in the Niagara River 17 miles 

was discovered by Tasman m 1642, and was visited by Cook. > n.iffQlo” n - a- 

A missionary settlement was made in 1814. The settlers north-northwest of B^alo It is divided by Goat 
have been often at war with the natives (Maoris), espe- tnfn the, Xmonaur) Vail (IM feet hish^ and the Ca- 

cially in 1860-61 and 1863-66. Area, 104,471 square miles. 

Population (estimated, 1893), 672,265. 

Ney (nil), Michel, Due d’Elehingen, Prince de 
la Moskowa. Born at Saarlouis (now in Prus¬ 
sia), Jan. 10, 1769: shot at Paris, Dee. 7, 1815. 

A celebrated French marshal. He entered the army 
in 1787; became ageneral of brigade in 1796 ; obtained com¬ 
mand on the Rhine in 1799; gained the victory of El 


Island into the American Fall (164 feet high) and the Ca¬ 
nadian (or Horseshoe) Fall (150 feet high). The width of 
the river at the brink of the fall is 4,750 feet. The water¬ 
power of the falls (the total amount of which is believed 
to be several millions of horse-power—much more than all 

thesteam-powerandwater-powernowntilizedintheUnited 

States) is now, in small part, utilized by means of turbine 
water-wheels set at the liottom of shafts 140 feet deep and 
connected with a tunnel for the escape of the water, which 
empties below the town of Niagara. 

Canadian side. A 


ithe Corcoran 

la^SpainTsO^lirrendered important service at Borodino gallery ."Washington. Niagara, from the American 
Sept. 7, 1812 (for which he was created prince of the is in the National Gallery, EdinburgE 

Moskva); commanded the rear-guard in the retreat from A oitv in Nia,n*ara Countv 

Eussia in 1812 (served at Lutzen May 2, Bautzen May 20-21, Niagara Falls. A 

and Leipsic Oct. 16-19,1813; was defeated by Von Bulow at New York, situated opposite Niagara Falls. 
Dennewitz Sept. 6, 1813; served in the campaign of 181^, Population (1900), 19,457. 

was made a peer alter the restoration in 1814 by Louis of Brazil. The cataract of Paulo Af- 

XVIII.; deserted to Napoleon in 1815; was defeated by Francisco 

Wellington at Quatre-Bras June 16,1816, and commanded fonso on the rivei feao Francisco. 


Nicaragua 

Niagusta (ne-a-gos'ta), or Nausa (nou'sa). 
A town in Macedonia, European Turkey, 52 
miles west of Saloniki. It is noted for its wine. 
Population, estimated, 5,000. 

Niam-Niam. See Nyam-Nyam. 

Niantic. See Narraganset. 

Nias (ne-as'). An island west of Sumatra, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 1° N. Length, 95 miles. 

Niassa. See Nyassa. 

Nibelungenlied (ne'be-16ng-en-led). [G.,‘Song 
of the Nibelungs.’] A Middle High German 
epic poem, written in its present form by an 
unknown author in South Germany in the first 
half of the 13th century. The legends, however, are 
much earlier, having been handed down orally. Its hero, 
Siegfried, is a mythical prince and later king of Niderland 
(the region about Xanten on the lower Rhine), who pos¬ 
sessed the so-called “hoard of the Nibelungs,” won by him 
in Norway. He wooed Brunhiid, a princess of Island, for 
the Burgundian king Gunther, whose sister, Kriemhild, be¬ 
came his wife. He was afterward treacherously slain, and 
the hoard was uitimately sunk in the Rhine. The Nibe¬ 
lungenlied is the greatest monument of early German liter¬ 
ature. Historical and mythical elementsare mingled in it. 
Wagner’s “Ring of the Nibelungs” has taken little except 
names from the German epic. The source of his material 
is the Old Norse version of the legend contained in the 
Volsunga Saga and the Edda. See Bing des Nibelungen. 

Nibelungs (ne'be-longz), The, G. Nibelungen 
(ne'be-16ng-en). In German legend, originally 
a race of Northern dwarfs, so called from their 
king Nibelung; then applied to the followers 
of Siegfried (the conquerors of the hoard of the 
Nibelungs); later identified with the Burgun¬ 
dians. 

Niblo’s Garden. A theater on Broadway, near 
Prince street. New York city, it was one of the old¬ 
est in the city, having been opened in 1828 as the Sans 
Souci: in 1829 it was a concert saloon. Niblo’s garden and 
theater, owned by William Niblo, were opened in 1839, 
burned in 1846 and in 1872, and reopened the latter year. 
It was taken down in 1895. 

Nicsea (ni-se'a), Anglicized as Nice (nes). [Gr. 
N^Kuia.] In ancient geography, a town in Bi- 
thynia, Asia Minor, situated on Lake Aseania 58 
miles southeast of (Constantinople: the modern 
Isnik. It was built in the 4th century B. C., and was one 
of the chief cities of Bithynia; was the seat of the first 
general church council in 325 A. D., and of the seventh in 
787; and was taken by the Crusaders in 1097, and by the 
Turks in 1330. 

Nicsea (in France). [Gr. Nt/cuia.] See Nice. 

Nicsea, Empire of. A Greek empire (1206-61), 
founded by Theodore Lasearis, which had its 
center at Nieasa, Asia Minor, during the period 
of the Latin Empire at Constantinople. It was 
merged in the restored Byzantine empire in 
1261. 

Nicander (m-kan'der). [Gr. Nlxardpoc’.] Lived 
probably in the 2d century B. c. A Greek poet, 
grammarian, and physician, author of two extant 
poems on venomous animals and poisons. 

Nicander (ne-kan'der), Karl August. Born at 
Strengnas, Sweden, March 20, 1799: died Feb. 
7, 1839. A Swedish poet. The death of his father 
while he was a child left him without means, and in early 
life he was a tutor. His first important work was the dra¬ 
matic poem “Runesvardet” (1821), whose motive is the con¬ 
flict between heathenism and Christianity. Two poems, 
“ Tassos dod ” (“ The Death of Tasso ’ ) and “Konung Bnzio ” 
(“ King Enzio ”), the former of which won the prize of the 
Swedish Academy, were on Italian subjects. He was now 
(1827)enabled to undertake a journey to Rome, which, how¬ 
ever, ended disastrously in that he was left, without means, 
to make his way home as best he could. Subsequently he 
was given a subordinate position in the public service, and 
made some translations for the royal theater. “Minnen 
fran Sbdern ” (“ Reminiscences of the South ”), a description 
of his travels, appeared in 1831. This was followed by 
“Hesperiden ” (“The Hesperides ”), a volume of poems and 
tales. His last work was the poem “ Lejonet i Oknen (“ The 
Lion in the Wilderness ”), a eulogy of Napoleon. His life to 
within a few years of his death, when his literary work at 
last yielded him an income sufficient for his needs, was al¬ 
most a constant struggle with want. His collected works 
appeared at Stockholm in 1877, in 2 vols. 

Nicaragua (mk-a-ra'gwaorne-ka-ra'gwa). One 
of the five republics of Central America. Capi¬ 
tal, Managua ; chief city, Leon, it is bounded by 
Honduras on the northwest and north, the Caribbean Sea 
on the east, Costa Rica on the south, and the Pacific on the 
west, and is traversed from southeast to northwest by a de¬ 
pression including the river San Juan and Lakes Nicaragua 
and Managua (the route of the proposed ship-canal). Much 
of the eastern coast included in the Mosquito Reservation 
is low (see Mosquitia). There are numerous volcanoes ; 
earthquakes are frequent and sometimes violent. The 
most important exports are coffee, hides, cabinet-woods, 
rubber, fruits, and gold; silver-mining, formerly a very 
important industry, has been abandoned. The inhabitants 
are Spanish creoles, Indians, a few negroes, and mixed 
races. Spanish is the common language, and the state re¬ 
ligion is Roman Catholic. The chief executive is a presi¬ 
dent, chosen for 4 years ; and congress consists of a sin¬ 
gle house of 40 members. Columbus coasted the eastern 
side of Nicaragua in 1602, but it was first explored from 
the Pacific side by Gil Gonzalez Davila in 1521-22. It was 
settled 1524-25 by Francisco Hernandez de Cordoba, acting 
for Pedrarias. During the colonial period it was a prov¬ 
ince of Guatemala. Independence was proclaimed in 1821, 
and from 1823 to 1839 Nicaragua was a state in the Central 


Nicaragua 

American Federation. Since 1840 it has been an indepen¬ 
dent republic. Civil wai’s and struggles with the other Cen¬ 
tral American republics have been frequent. The filibuster 
Walker held a part of the country 1866-56. Area, about 
49,000 square miles. Population (estimated, 1894), 360,000. 

Nicaragua, Lake, [See Mcarao.'] A lake in . 
the southern part of Nicaragua, it receives the ; 
waters of Lake Managua by the Tipitapa, and has its out- . 
let iu the San Juan. The surface is 110 feet above sea-level, \ 
the depth varying from 12 to 83 feet. There are severM 
islands, the largest, Ometepe, containing two volcanic 
peaks. Length, 92 miles; greatest width, 40 miles. 

Nicaragua Canal. A proposed ship-canal be- ■ 
tween the Pacific Ocean and the Caribbean Sea, 
crossing the republic of Nicaragua and utiliz¬ 
ing the natural waterway furnished by Lake 
Nicaragua and the San Juan Eiver. Partial sur¬ 
veys of this route were made by Americans in 1826 and 1837- 
1838, and more complete ones lor the United States gov¬ 
ernment in 1872-73 by Commander E. P. LuU, and in 1885 
by A. G. Menocal. The Nicaraguan government made con¬ 
cessions lor constructing the canal to Americans in 1849 
and 1880 and to a Frenchman in 1858, but they all lapsed 
without results. In 1884 a treaty was signed for the con¬ 
struction of the canal by the United States government, ' 
but the Senate refused to ratify it. In 1887 the Nicaraguan 
government granted a new concession for 100 years (con¬ 
firmed by Costa Rica) to the Nicaraguan Canal Company, 
by which it was transferred to the Maritime Canal Com¬ 
pany : the latter was organized May 4,1889, under a charter 
from the United States government, and it agreed to com¬ 
plete the work within five years. The route decided upon 
is from San Juan del Norte on the Caribbean Sea to Brito 
on the Pacific coast, a distance of 169 J miles. Of this about 
117 miles is through the lake and the San Juan River, and 
in the remainder advantage can be taken of river-basins, so 
that the actual excavations will not exceed 27 miles. There 
are to be two canals proper, each with three locks: one from 
Ochoa on the San Juan River to the port of San Juan del 
Norte (about 35 miles, including the river-basins), and the 
other from Lake Nicaragua, at the mouth of the river Laj as, 
to Brito (17J miles). The locks are to bring the canals to the 
necessary summit level, which in the lake is 110 feet. The 
deepest excavation will be on the eastern section where it 
crosses the eastern divide: here, for 3 miles, the average 
depth to be excavated is 141 feet. Subsidiary works are a 
dam at Ochoa, improvement of the river and lake channels, 
improvementof the harborof San Juan del Norte, and the 

. construction of a harbor atBrito, with the buildingof a short 
railroad forthe transportation of machinery. The work was 
undertaken by the Nicaragua Construction Company, or¬ 
ganized under the laws of Colorado June 10,1887. This com¬ 
pany purchased a part of the plant which had been used on 
the Panama Canal, and actual work was commenced at San 
Juan June 3,1889. A great part of the necessary railroad 
was built and improvements of the harbor of San Juan (said 
to have been unsuccessful) were made. Work practically 
ceased from lack of funds in Dec.,1892, and onAug. 30,1893, 
the Nicaragua Construction Company went into the hands of 
a receiver. Measures for forming a new construction com¬ 
pany commenced soon after. American engineers have 
generally favored the Nicaragua route as compared with 
other proposed canal-routes across the Isthmus. The chief 
objection raised to it, principally by French engineers, is 
the supposed liability of the canal to injury from earth¬ 
quakes or volcanic eruptions. 

Nicarao (ne-ka-ra'6), or Nicaragua. A Cen¬ 
tral American Indian chief, whose tribe occu¬ 
pied territory near a large lake, subsequently 
called Lake Nicaragua (Nicarao-agua, ‘water 
of Nicarao') by the Spaniards, from his name. 
The tribe was powerful and rich. Gil Gonzalez Davila 
first visited them in 1622, and obtained much gold by trad¬ 
ing. See Nicaraos. 

Nicaraos (ne-ka-ra'6s), or Nicaraguas (ne-ka- 
ra'gwaz), or Niquirans (ne-ke-ranz'). [From 
the name of their chief.] A tribe of Indians 
which, at the time of the conquest, inhabited 
western Nicaragua, between Lake Nicaragua 
and the Pacific. The Nicaraos appear to have been a 
distant offshoot of the Nahuatlecan stock. They were 
early subdued by the Spaniards, and their descendants 
form part of the peasant population of the same district. 
Nicaria (ne-ka-re'a). An island in the Mgean 
Sea, belonging to the ^orades, 13 miles west 
of Samos: the ancient Icaria. It is a Turkish 
possession. Length, 25 miles. 

Nicastro (ne-kas'tro). A town in the province 
of Catanzaro, Calabria, Italy, situated in lat. 
39° N., long. 16° 22' E. Population (1881), 10,- 
239; commune, 14,076. 

Niccola Pisano. See Pisano. 

Niccolini (nek-ko-le'ne), Giovanni Battista. 
Born at San Giuliano, near Pisa, Italy, Oct. 29, 
1782: died at Florence, Sept. 20, 1861. An Ital¬ 
ian poet, an imitator of Alfieri. Among his dramas 
are “ Polyxena ” (1811), “Nabucco " (1819), “Antonio Fos- 
carini ” (1827), “ Arnaldo da Brescia " (1835). 

Nice (nes). A former countship, later a prov¬ 
ince, of Sardinia. The western part was ceded to 
France in 1860, and comprised in the department of Alpes- 
Marltimes. 

Nice, It. Nizza (net'sa). A seaport and the cap¬ 
ital of the department of Alpes-Maritimes, 
France, situated on the Mediterranean in lat. 
43° 42' N., long. 7° 17' B.: the ancient Niceea. 
It is one of the largest winter health-resorts of the Riviera, 
picturesquely situated at the loot of the Alps. It exports 
fruit, and has manufactures of oil and perfumes. The 
principal places of resort are the Promenade des Anglais 
and the Jardin Public. Nice was founded by Massll- 
ians In the 6th century B. c. In the middle ages it be- 


736 

longed to the county of Provence. It was sacked by the 
Saracens; passed to Savoy in 1388; was captured by Bar- 
barossa; passed to France in 1792, and again to Sardinia in 
1814; and was ceded to France in 1860. It was severely 
damaged by earthquake in 1887. It was the birthplace of 
MassCna and Garibaldi. Population (1901), 125,099. 

Nice (ill Bithyuia). See Niceea. 

Nice, Councils of. See Nicene Councils. 

Nice, Truce of. A truce concluded at Nice, 
in 1538, between Francis I. of France and the 
emperor Charles V. 

Nicene Councils. Two general councils which 
met at Nicsea in Asia Minor. The first Nicene 
Council, which was also the first general council, met in 
325, condemned Arianism, and promulgated the Nicene 
Creed in its earlier form. The second Nicene Council, ac¬ 
counted also the seventh general council, was held in 787, 
and condemned the Iconoclasts. The recognition of the 
first Nicene Council as ecumenical has been almost uni¬ 
versal among Christians of all confessions. It is acknow¬ 
ledged to the present day not only by the Roman Catholic 
and Greek churches, and by many Protestant churches, but 
by Nestorians, Jacobites, and Copts. The Anglican Church 
does not accept the second Nicene Council as ecumenical. 

Nicene Creed or Symbol. A summary of the 
chief tenets of the Christian faith, first set forth 
as of ecumenical authority by the first Nicene 
CJouncii (325), but closely similar in wording to 
ancient creeds of Oriental churches, and spe¬ 
cially founded upon the baptismal creed of the 
Church of Ctesarea in Palestine. 

Nicepborus (ni-sef'o-rus) I. [Gr. 

Born at Seleucia, Pisidia: killed 811. Byzantine 
emperor 802-811. He was at war with Harun- 
al-Eashid and with the Bulgarians. 
Nicepborus II. Phocas. Born about 912: assas¬ 
sinated 969. Byzantine emperor 963-969. He 
was distinguished, both before and after his accession, as 
a general in wars with the Saracens. * 

Nicepborus III. Byzantine emperor 1078-81. 
Nicepborus Bryennius (brl-en'i-us). Born at 
Orestias, Macedonia: died after 1137. A Byzan¬ 
tine historian, husband of Anna Comnena. He 
wrote a Byzantine history which was completed 
by his wife. 

Nicepborus Callistus (ka-lis'tus). Died in the 
middle of the 14th century. A Byzantine ec¬ 
clesiastical historian. 

Nicepborus Gregoras (greg'q-ras). Born in Asia 
Minor, 1295: died about 1359. A Byzantine his¬ 
torian. He wrote a Byzantine history. 
Nicepborus Patriarcba (pa-tri-ar'ka). Born 
758: died 828. A Byzantine historian, patriarch 
of Constantinople 806-815. He wrote a Byzantine his¬ 
tory, “Breviarium ” (ed. by J. Bekker), and a chronology. 

Nicetas Acominatus (ni-se'tas a-kom-i-na'tus) 
or Ohoniates (kq-ni'a-tez). "Born in Phrygia, 
Asia Minor: died al’Nicfea, Bithynia, about 
1216. A Byzantine historian. He wrote a By¬ 
zantine history (ed. by J. Bekker). 

Nice Valour, Tbe, or tbe Passionate Mad¬ 
man. A comedy by Fletcher and another (Mid¬ 
dleton, according to Fleay), printed in 1647, but 
produced much earlier (before 1624). in this 
play is “Hence, aU you vain delights,” a song which 
formed the basis of Milton’s “11 Penseroso.” 

Nicbol (nik'ol), Jobn. Born Sept. 8, 1833: 
died Oct. 11, 1894. A Scottish writer and lec¬ 
turer, son of J. P. Nichol: professor of English 
literature in Glasgow University from 1861 to 
1889. He published “ Fragments of Criticism ” (1860), 
“English Composition ” (1879), “TheDeath of Themisto- 
clBs; and Other Poems” (1881), “American Literature: an 
Historical Review ” (1882), etc. 

Nicbol (nik'ol), Jobn Pringle. BornatBrechin, 
Scotland, Jan. 13, 1804: died near Eothesay, 
Scotland, Sept. 19,1859. A Scottish astronomer. 
He wrote “Views of the Architecture of the Heavens" 
(1838), “The Stellar Universe” (1847), “The Planetary 
System ” (1848-50), etc. 

Nicholas (nik'o-las). Saint. [Prop, spelled Nic¬ 
olas; F. Nicolas (also Nicole, whence E. Nicol, 
Nicoll, Nichol, Nichols, etc.), Sp. Nicolas, Pg. 
Nicoldo, It. Nicola, Nicolo, D. Niklaas, Klass, G. 
Nikolaus, Niklas, Klaus, Euss. Nikolai, Nikola, 
L. Nicolaus, also Nicolas, from Gr. 'SiKdlaog, 
later forms of which are Nt/cdAaf and Nt/cdAeu?, 
victor of the people.] Lived about 300 a, D. A 
noted bishop of Myra, Lycia. Asia Minor. He has 
been adopted as the patron saint of Russia, and is also 
regarded as the patron saint of seafaring men, thieves, vir¬ 
gins, and children. He is a prominent saint of the Greek 
Church, and his festival is celebrated Dec. 6. He owes his 
position as Santa Claus (corruption of Sant Nicolam) to 
the legend that he wished to preserve the three daughters 
of a poor nobleman from dishonor when the father, having 
no money lor marriage portions, was about to force them 
to support themselves by a degrading life. St. Nicholas, 
passing the house at night, threw a purse of gold in at an 
open window for three nights in succession, thus furnishing 
a dowry for each daughter. On the third night the noble¬ 
man watched lor and discovered him, but the saint made 
him promise not to reveal his munificence. From this in¬ 
cident is said to be derived the custom of placing gifts in 
the shoes or stockings of children on the eve of St. Nich¬ 
olas’s day, and attributing the gifts to Santa Claus. The 


Nicholson, William 

custom has in some countries been transferred to Christ- 
mas. The election of a boy bishop on St. Nicholas’s day 
(Dec. 6) is an ancient ceremony. The custom prevailed in 
English cathedrals, grammar-schools, etc., but especially 
at Salisbury. The actors were the choristers, and the boy 
bishop was chosen from among them. He held a burlesque 
jurisdiction until Innocents’ day (Dec. 29). The ritual was 
an exact burlesque of the episcopal function. The custom 
died out with the establishment of Protestantism, but lin¬ 
gered in the Eton Montem, a celebration now abolished. 

Nicholas I., surnamed “ Tbe Great.” Pope 858- 
867. He maintained the papal authority in dealing with 
Lothair, king of Lorraine. He recognized the Pseudo-Isi- 
dorian Decretals. 

Nicholas II. (Gerard). Pope 1058-61. He was 
Tinder the influence of Hildebrand. 

Nicholas III. (Giovanni Gaetano). Pope 
1277-80. He belonged to tbe house of Orsini. 
Nicholas IV. (Girolamo d’Ascoli). Pope 
1288-92. 

Nicholas V. (Tommaso Parentucelli). Born 
at Sarzana, Italy: died March 24, 1455. Pope 
1447-55. He is noted for bis encouragement 
of learning and art. 

Nicholas V. Antipope, elected in opposition 
to Jobn XXII. in 1328: deposed in 1330. 

Nicholas I. Born near St. Petersburg, June 25 
(O. S.), 1796: died at St. Petersburg, Feb. 18 
(O. S.), 1855. Czar of Eussia, third son of Paul 
I. He succeeded his brother Alexander I. in 1825; canded 
on a war with Persia 1826-28, and with Turkey 1827-29; 
suppressed the insurrection of Poland 1830-31; aided Aus¬ 
tria in suppressing the Hungarian insurrection in 1849; 
and commenced war against Turkey in 1863, which in 1854 
involved him in war also with Great Britain and France 
(the Crimean war). 

Nicholas II. Born at St. Petersburg, May 18, 
1868. (izar of Eussia, son of Alexander HI. 
whom be succeeded Nov. 1, 1894. He married 
Princess Alix of Hesse, granddaughter of Queen Victoria, 
Nov. 26, 1894. 

Nicholas, Grand Duke. Bom July 27 (0. S.), 
1831: died at Alupka, Crimea, April 13, 1891. 
Third son of the czar Nicholas. He commanded 
the army of the Danube in the war against Turkey in 1877. 

Nicholas Nickleby (nik'l-bi). A novel by 
Charles Dickens, first published serially during 
1838-39. 

Nicholas of Damascus. Bom at Damascus: 
lived in the 1st century b. o. A Greek historian. 

Nicholas of Damascus, the friend of Augustus and Herod 
the Great, was a very' eminent and influential person, and 
many anecdotes are told about him, some of them being 
derived from his autobiography, a portion of which has 
been preserved. 

Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 114. 

[(DorMldson,) 

Nicholas of Strashurg. Lived in the first half 
of the 14th century. A German mystic preacher 
at Strasburg, Freiburg, and elsewhere. He was 
appointed by Pope John XXll. nuncio and superintendent 
of the Dominican monasteries in Germany. 

Nichols (nik'plz), John. Born at Islington, 
near London, Peb. 2, 1745: died Nov. 26, 1826. 
An English printer and antiquary. He was an 
apprentice of Bowyer. He was editor of and contributor 
to the “ Gentleman’s Magazine ” from 1778 until his death. 
His “ Memoirs of Bowyer,” begun in 1778, were expanded 
into the “Anecdotes and Illustrations,” an anecdotical 
literary history of the 18th century. He also wrote 6 vol¬ 
umes on the “Festivities of the Reigns of Elizabeth and 
James I.” 

Nichols, Sir Richard. See Nicolls, Sir Richard. 

Nichols, Thomas. Born in Pembrokeshire, 
Wales, 182(): died at London, May 14,1879. An 
English writer. He was professor of biblical literature 
at Carmai-then College (1856), and was one of the founders 
of the University of Wales. He published “ The Pedigree 
of the English People” (1868), etc. 

Nicholson (nik'ql-son), Sir Francis. Died at 
London, March 5,1728. A British colonial of¬ 
ficial. He was lieutenant-governor, under Andros, of the 
province composed of the colonies north of Chesapeake 
Bay 1686-89, and represented him at New York ; was lieu¬ 
tenant-governor of Virginia 1690-94 ; and was governor or 
Maryland 1694-98, of Virginia 1698-1705, of Acadia 1713-17, 
and of South Carolina 1721-26. He returned to England 
in 1726. 

Nicholson, James William Augustus. Bom 

at Dedham, Mass., March 10,1821: died at New 
York, Oct. 28,1887. An American admiral. He 
entered the navy in 1838; was promoted commander in 
1862; and served with distinction during the Civil War, 
having charge of the monitor Manhattan under Farragut 
at the battle of Mobile Bay in 1864. He was commissioned 
rear-admiral in 1881. 

Nicholson, John. Bom at Dublin, Dec. 11,1822: 
died Sept. 23,1857. An English soldier. He en¬ 
tered the service of the East India Company in 1839, and 
in 1840 was orderedSto Afghanistan, where he was im¬ 
prisoned two years later. He served in the Sikh wars in 
1845 and 1848, and in the mutiny of 1857. 

Nicholson, William. Born at London, 1753; 
died 1815. An English physicist and chemist. 
He published an “Introduction to Natural Philosophy’' 
(1781) and a translation of Voltaire’s “Elements of the 
Newtonian Philosophy.” He was connected with the so¬ 
ciety for the encouragement of naval architecture, estab¬ 
lished about 1791, and iu 1800 discovered the decomposition 


Nicholson, William 

of crater by galvanism. " Nicholson’s Journal,” the earli¬ 
est English journal of natural philosophy and chemistry, 
was begun in 1797. 

Nicholson, William. Born at Ovingham, Dec. 
25, 1781: died at Edinburgh, Aug. 16, 1844. 
A Scottish portrait-painter, one of the founders 
and the first secretary of the Scottish Academy. 
He etched portraits of distinguished Scotchmen, including 
Scott, Jeffrey, Burns, and WEson. 

Nicias (nish'i-as). [Gr; Ni/cfaf.] Put to death 
in Sicily, 413 B. C. An Athenian general and 
politician, chief leader of the aristocratic fac¬ 
tion in Athens in the Peloponnesian War. He 
commanded the unsuccessful expedition against Syracuse 
415-413. 

Nicias, Peace of. A truce between Athens and 
Sparta in the Peloponnesian War, concluded 
421 B. c. It was negotiated mainly by Nicias. 
Nicias (nish'i-as) of Athens. A Greek painter, 
a contemporary of Praxiteles. When Praxiteles was 
asked which of his works in marble he valued most, he is 
said to have answered, " Those on which Nicias has set his 
mark”; and Pliny explains this expression by the comment, 
“ So much importance did Praxiteles attach to the circum- 
lition (covering of color) applied by Nicias.” This passage 
was for a long time the principal foundation for the theory 
that the Greeks painted their statues, which is now con¬ 
firmed by the works themselves: the hair of the Hermes 
of Praxiteles had a red color when discovered. 

Nick, Old. See Old NicJc. 

Nicobars (nik-6-barz'), or Nicobar (nik-o-bar') 
Islands. A group of small islands situated in 
the Bay of Bengal, south of the Andaman Isl¬ 
ands, about lat. 7° to 9° N. it is a British posses¬ 
sion, a dependency of the Andaman Islands, annexed in 
1869. The largest island is Great Nicobar. Area, 434 square 
miles. Population, about 7,000. 

Nicodemus (nik-o-de'mus). [Gr. NtKd(577,(tof.] In 
New Testament history, a member of the San¬ 
hedrim, a disciple who visited Jesus by night 
as an inquirer. After the death of Jesus he contributed 
a mixture of aloes and myrrh for anointing the dead body. 
Nicol (nit'ol), Erskine. Bom at Leith, July 3, 
1825 : died at Eeltham, March 8,1904. A Brit¬ 
ish genre-painter. He studied at the Trustees Acad¬ 
emy, Edinburgh; lived in Dublin about 1845-49 ; and re¬ 
moved from Edinburgh to London in 1863. Many of his 
works have been engraved. 

Nicol (nik'ol), William. Born about 1768: died 
at Edinburgh, 1851 (f). A British inventor and 
experimenter in natural philosophy, in 1828 he 
invented the prism for polarizing light, named from him 
the Nicol prism, or nicol. His life was almost entirely 
spent in his laboratory at Edinburgh. 

Nicolai (nik'6-li), Christoph Friedrich. Born 
at Berlin, March 18, 1733: died Jan. 6, 1811. 
A German apthor and bookseller. He edited the 
periodical “Allgemeine deutsche Bibliothek,” and wrote 
“ Anekdoten von Friedrich II. ” (1788-92), the novel ” Leben 
und MeinungendesHerrn Magisters Sebaldus Nothanker” 
(1773-76), etc. 

He was the literary associate of Lessing and Moses Men¬ 
delssohn in the “Letters concerning Recent German Lit¬ 
erature” and the “Universal German Library,” published 
between 1759 and 1792. . . . Soon after the appearance of 
Goethe’s “Sorrows of Werther,” Nicolai published a mah- 
cious and rather stupid parody entitled “The Joys of Wer¬ 
ther.” . . . He has been called the Erz-PhUister—the 
arch-representative of the commonplace, conventional ele¬ 
ment in German literature. . . . Goethe was provoked into 
nsing the only weapon which he considered fitting—ridi¬ 
cule ; and he was assisted by Nicolai’s own indiscretion. 
The latter, whose literary materialism was his prominent 
quality, — who fought the spiritual element as Luther 
fought the devE,— was visited in 1791 with an avenging 
malady. He was troubled by apparitions of persons living 
and dead, who filled his room, and for several weeks con¬ 
tinued to haunt and torment him although he knew them 
to be phantasms. He was finaUy relieved by the application 
of leeches about the end of the spine, whence Goethe’s term 
Proktophantasmist [in “Faust”], which may be delicately 
translated as “Rump-visionary.” ... He died in 1811, 
after having seen himself pEloried in the “Walpurgis- 
Night.” B. Taylor, Notes to Faust. 

Nicolai, Otto. Born at Konigsberg, Prussia, 
June 9,1810: died at Berlin, May 11,1849. A 
German composer and conductor. He founded 
the PhEharmouic concerts at .Vienna (1842) during the 
period (1841-47) when he was kapellmeister of the court 
opera there. His chief work, a comic opera, “Die lustigen 
Weiber von Windsor” (“The Merry Wives of Windsor”), 
was produced in 1849. 

Nicolas. See Nicholas. 

Nicolas (nik'6-las), Sir Nicholas Harris: usu¬ 
ally known as’ Si’r Harris Nicolas. Born March 
10, 1799: died near Boulogne, Prance, Aug. 3, 
1848. An English antiquary and historian. He 
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1825. He 
published “Notitia Historica”(1824: republished a^“The 
Chronology of History” 1835-51), “Synopsis of the Peerage 
of England” (1825), the “ History of the Orders of Knight¬ 
hood of the British Empire ” (1841-2), and the “ Despatches 
and Letters of Admiral Lord Viscount Nelson ’’ (1844-46). 

Nicolay (nik'o-la), John George. Born in Ger¬ 
many, 1832 : died Sept. 26,1901. An American 
author, private secretary of Abraham Lincoln 
1860-65, joint author with John Hay of a “ Life 
of Abraham Lincoln” (1890), and editor with 
Hay of Lincoln’s “ Complete Works” (1894). 

C.—47 


737 

Nicolini, Madame. See Patti. 

Nicolls (nik'qlz). Sir Richard. Born at Ampt- 
hill, Bedfordshire, England, 1624: died May 
28, 1672. The first English colonial governor 
of New York. He served under the royal standard in 
the EngEsh civil war, and was appointed gentleman of the 
bedchamber to the Duke of York at the Restoration. He 
was chief of the commission sent to New England to or¬ 
ganize an attack on NewNetherland in 1604; and on the 
surrender of the Dutch in that year became governor 
of the conquered province, which he renamed New York 
from his patron, the Duke of York. He returned to Eng¬ 
land in 1668, and resumed his former position in the duke’s 
household. He fell in the naval battle with De P.uyter, 
May 28, 1672. 

Nicold de’ Lapi (ne-ko-16' da la'pe). A novel 
by Azeglio, published in 1841. 

Nicolosi (ne-ko-lo'se). A town in Sicily, at the 
southern foot of Mount Etna. It is the usual 
starting-point of ascents of Etna. 
Nicomachean Ethics. An ethical treatise by 
Aristotle. 

Nicomede (ne-ko-mad'). A play by Corneille, 
produced in 1651. 

Nicom.edia(nik-o-me'di-a). [Gr. Nt/co/i^deta.] In 
ancient geography, the capital of Bithynia, Asia 
Minor, situated on an arm of the Propontis (Sea 
of Marmora), in lat. 40° 48' N.,long. 29° 58'E. 
It was built by Nioomedes I., king of Bithynia, and was 
the residence of Diocletian, Constantine, and other Ro¬ 
man emperors. The modern Ismid is on its site. 

Nicomedia, Gulf of. The eastern prolongation 
of the Sea of Marmora : also called the Gulf of 
Ismid. 

Nicopoli. See NihopoU. 

Nicopolis (ni-kop'o-lis). [Gr. ’Shud'Koltc, city of 
victory.] 1. In ancient geography, a city in 
Epirus, Greece, situated on the Gulf of Arta in 
lat. 39° N., long. 20° 43' E. it was founded by Octa- 
vian in commemoration of his victory at Actium 31 B. c. 
The site contains many Roman antiquities. 

2. An ancient city in Cappadocia, founded by 
Pompey on aecoimt of his defeat of Mithridates 
66 B. c.—3. An ancient city near Alexandria, 
founded by Augustus on account of his defeat 
of Antony.—4. An ancient city north of Tir- 
nova, Bulgaria, founded by Trajan on account 
of his defeat of the Dacians. 

Nicosia (ne-ko-se'a), or Lefkosia, or Levkosia 
(lef-ko-se'a). The capital of Cyprus, situated 
on the river Pedias in the interior of the island. 
The Cathedral of St. Sophia is a three-aisled church in the 
best French Pointed style (now a mosque). It contains 
several tombs of the Lusignan kings who were crowned 
here. Population (1891), 12,616. 

Nicosia. A town in the province of Catania, 
Sicily, 40 miles west-northwest of Catania. 
Pop^ation (1881), 14,941; commune, 15,460. 
Nicot (ne-ko'), Jean, Sieur de Villemain. Born 
at Nimes, Prance, 1530 : died at Paris, May 5, 
1600. A French diplomatist and scholar. Hein- 
troduced the use of tobacco from Portugal into France. 
The genus Nicotiana and the substance nicotine were 
named from him. 

Nicotera (ne-ko'te-ra). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Catanzaro, Calabria, Italy, 34 miles 
north-northeast of Eeggio. Population (1881), 
4,941. 

Nicotera, Baron Giovanni. Born at San-Biase, 
Calabria, Sept. 9, 1828: died at Vico Equense, 
near Naples, June 13, 1894. An Italian poli¬ 
tician. He became in his youth a member of “Young 
Italy,” participated in the rising in Calabria in 1848, and 
afterward served under Mazzini and Garibaldi. He was 
minister of the interior 1876-77 and 1891-92. 

Nicoya (ne-ko'ya). A peninsula on the western 
coast of Costa Rica, Central America. 

Nicoya, Gulf of. An arm of the Pacific Ocean, 
southeast of the peninsula of Nicoya. 
Nictheroy (ne-ta-ro'e), orNitherohi. The capi¬ 
tal until 1894 of the state of Rio de Janeiro, 
situated on the Bay of Rio de Janeiro opposite 
Rio de Janeiro, it figured prominently in the civE 
war of 1893-94. (See Hello.) Population, about 16,000. 
Nicudje. Missouri. 

Nicuesa (ne-ko-a'sa), Diego de. Born at Baeza 
about 1465: died March (?), 1511. A Spanish 
commander. He went to Espauolain 1502, was subse¬ 
quently agent of the colonists in Spain, and in 1608 was em¬ 
powered to conquer and govern Castilla del Oro, corre¬ 
sponding to the coast of the Isthmus of Panama and Cen¬ 
tral America from the Gulf of Darien to Cape Gracias a 
Dios: at the same time Ojeda received the adjoining 
province of Nueva Andalucia in South America. Nicuesa 
left Santo Domingo about Jan., 1510, with 5 vessels and 
650 (or 786 ?) men. He lost his larger ships, was wrecked, 
and endured terrible sufferings at Nombre de Dios: only 
100 men survived. Colmenares, on his way with reinforce¬ 
ments for Nicuesa, touched at Antigua, where Ojeda s col¬ 
ony had been left without a commander. The colonists 
sent messengers to Nicuesa, offering to accept him as 
governor; but he acted in such an overbearing manner 
that on his arrival at Antigua the colonists rebeUed. He 
was forced to saE away in a rotten ship, and was never 
heard of again. 


Niemen 

Nidd (nid). A small river in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, a tributary of the Ouse. Its picturesqu“ 
valley is called Nidderdale. 

Nidhug (nid'hog). In Scandinavian mythology, 
a serpent in the lower world. 

Nidwalden (ned'val-den), or Nidwald (ned'- 
vald). A half-canton of the canton of Unter- 
walden, Switzerland. Itformsthenortheimpartofthe 
canton. It sends one member to the National Council. 
On the reconstitution of Switzerland in 1798 and the estab¬ 
lishment of the Helvetic Republic, the inhabitants resisted 
the new order of things, but were repressed by the French. 
Area, 112 square mEes. See further under Unterwalden. 

Niebuhr (ne'bor), Barthold Georg. Bom at 
Copenhagen, Aug. 27,1776: died at Bonn, Prus¬ 
sia, Jan. 2, 1831. A celebrated German histo¬ 
rian, philologist, and critic, son of Karstens 
Niebuhr. He was in the civil service of Denmark until 
1806, and in that of Prussia 1806-10; was lecturer at the 
University of Berlin; was Prussian ambassador at Rome 
1816-23; and became lecturer at the University of Bonn 
in 1823. Hischiefwork,“R6mischeGeschichte’’(“Roman 
History,” 3 vols. 1811-32 : Eng. trans. by Hare and Thirl- 
wall), on the earlier history of Rome, produced a revolu¬ 
tion in the study of Roman history. His “Kleine Schrif- 
ten ” (“ Minor Writings ”) were published 1828-43. See 
his correspondence in “Lebensnaehrichten” (1838: Eng¬ 
lish version by Miss Winkworth 1852). 

Niebuhr, Karstens. Born at Ludingworth, in 
Hadeln, Prussia, March 17, 1733: died at Mel- 
dorf, Prussia, April 26, 1815. A German trav¬ 
eler in Arabia and the East 1761-67. He wrote 
‘“Beschreibung von Arabien” (“Description of Arabia,’' 
1772), “ Reisebeschreibung von Arabien und andem um- 
liegenden Landern” (“Description of Traveis in Arabia 
and other Neighboring Lands,” 1774-78). 

Niederbronn (ne'der-bron). A town in Lower 
Alsace, Alsace-Lorraine, 25 miles north of 
Strasburg. Population (1890), 3,029. 
Niedermendig (ne'der-men-diG). A place in 
the Rhine Province, Prussia, west of Coblenz. 
It is noted for its quarries of basaltic lava. 
Niedermeyer (ne'der-mi-er), Louis. Born at 
Nyon, Switzerland, April 27,1802: died at Pa¬ 
ris, March 14,1861. A Swiss composer of sacred 
music, and of melodies for the poems of Lamar¬ 
tine, Victor Hugo, Deschamps, etc. He was not 
successful in opera, though “Stradella” (1837), “Marie 
Stuart” (1844), etc., may be mentioned. 

Niederwald (ne'der-valt). A spur of the Tau- 
nus, situated in Prussia, near the Rhine, Oppo¬ 
site Bingen, it rises to the height of 1,080 feet above 
sea-level. A national monument has been erected on it 
in commemoration of the German triumph over France in 
1870-71, and of the foundation of the new German Empire. 
It was designed bySchiEing, and inaugurated in 1883, when 
an unsuccessful attempt was made on the life of the em¬ 
peror William. It consists of a statue, 33 feet high, of 
Germania as a robust woman holding aloft the imperial 
crown, and standing on a monumental pedestal 78 feet h igh. 
The die bears inscriptions, and in front of its base, which 
is carved with the escutcheons of the German states, is 
placed the Prussian eagle. At the front angles of the large 
basement from which the die rises stand the angels of 
War and Peace. The large relief of the front includes por¬ 
traits of the emperor William I. with the German princes 
and generals and soldiers of the different arms ; and the 
reliefs of the sides represent the departure and return of 
the soldiers. Below, in front, is a group of sculpture rep¬ 
resenting the Rhine and the Moselle. 

Niedner (ned'ner), Christian Wilhelm. Bom 
at Ober-winkel, near Waldenburg, Aug. 9,1797: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 13,1865. A German Prot¬ 
estant church historian, professor at Berlin from 
1859. His chief work is a “ Lehrbueh der christ- 
lichen Kirchengeschichte ” (1846). 

Niel (ne-el'), Adolphe. Born at Muret, France, 
Oct. 4, 1802: died at Paris, Aug. 13, 1869. A 
French marshal. Hewasdistinguished intheCrimean 
war (particularly at the siege of Sebastopol in 1855), and in 
the battles of Magenta and Solferino in 1859. He was 
minister of war 1867-69. 

Niemann (ne'man), Albert. Born at Erxleben, 
near Magdeburg, Jan. 15, 1831. A noted Ger¬ 
man tenor singer. He first went on the stage as an 
actor in 1849. His musical talent was discovered, and he 
was finally sent to Paris, through the kindness of the King 
of Hannover, to study with Duprez. He is successful in 
Wagner’s operas and in heroic parts. 

Niembsch von Strehlenau (nempsh fon stra'- 
len-ou), Nikolaus: pseudonym Nikolaus 
Lenau. Born at Csat4d, Hungary, Aug. 13, 
1802: died near Vienna, Aug. 22,1850. An Aus¬ 
trian poet. Among his poems are “Faust” (1835), 
“Savonarola” (1837), “Die Albigeuser ” (1842), etc. 

Niemcewicz (uyem-tse'vich), Julian Ursin. 
Born at Skoki, Lithuania, 1758: died at Paris, 
May 21, 1841. A Polish poet, novelist, histo¬ 
rian, and dramatist. Among his works are “Histori¬ 
cal Songs of the Poles” (1816), “History of the Reign of 
King Sigismund III. of Poland ” (1819), etc. 

Niemen (ne'men; Pol. prou. nyem'en). A river 
in western Russia and the province of East Pras- 
sia. It rises in the government of Minsk, and empties by 
several mouths into the Kurisches Half 60 miles north¬ 
east of Konigsberg. Length, about 500 miles ; navigable 
from Grodno, and for steamers from Kovno. See Memei. 


Niemeyer 

Niemeyer (ne'mi-er), August Hermann. Bom 
at Halle, Prussia, Sept. 1, 1754: died at Mag¬ 
deburg, Prussia, July 7,1828. A German theo¬ 
logian, sacred poet, and writer on pedagogies. 
He became chancellor and rector perpetuus at the Uni¬ 
versity of Halle ill 1808, and was made a member of the 
consistory at Magdeburg in 1816. Among his works are 
“ Charakteristik der Bibel” (1775-82), “Grundsiltze der 
Erziehung und des Unterrichts" (1796), “Eeligibse Ge- 
dichte " (1814). 

Nienhurg-on-the-Weser (nen'bora-on-THg- 
va'zer). A town in the province of Hanno¬ 
ver, Prussia, situated on the Weser 28 miles 
northwest of Hannover. Population (1890), 
7,808. 

Niepce (ne-eps'), Joseph Nic6phore. Born at 
Chalon-sur-Saoue, Prance, March 7,1765: died 
at Gras, near Chalon, July, 1833. A French in¬ 
ventor, associated with Daguerre in the inven¬ 
tion of photography. 

Nierstein (ner'stin). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Ehine Hesse, Hesse, on the Khine 9 
miles south-southeast of Mainz. It is noted for 
its wines. 

Niesen (ne'zen). A noted summit in the Ber¬ 
nese Oberland, Switzerland, 15 miles west by 
south of Interlaken. Height, 7,763 feet. 
Nietzsche (netz'she), Friedrich Wilhelm. 
Born near Liitzen, Saxony, Oct. 15, 1844: died 
Aug. 25, 1900. A noted German philosopher, 
professor of classical philology at Basel 1869-80. 
Among his works are “Morgenrote’’ (1881), “Die frbh- 
liche Wissenschaft” (1882), “Also sprach Zarathustra” 
(1883-85), “Jenseits von Gut und Bose” (1886), etc. 

Nieuhof (noi'hof), Johan Jacob. Bornin West¬ 
phalia about 1610: died on the coast of Malabar, 
Sept. 29 (?), 1672. A German in the service of 
the Dutch West India Company, and later in 
that of the East India Company. He traveled ex- 
tensively in northeastern Brazil and in the East Indies and 
China. From 1657 to 1672 he was governor of Ceylon. 
Hieuhof was probably murdered by the natives of the 
Malabar coast. His “Gedenkwaerdige Zee en Lantreize 
door de voornaemste Landschappen van West en Dost In- 
dien ” was published in 1682. 

Nieuport (nye-por'), or Nieuwport (nyiiv'port). 
A small town in the province of West Flanders, 
Belgium, on the Yser 21 miles west-southwest 
of Bruges. Here, July 2, 1600, the Dutch under Mau- 
rice of Nassau defeated the Spaniards under the archduke 
Albert. 

Nieuwveld (nyfev'velt) Mountains. A name 
given to a division of the main range of moun¬ 
tains in Cape Colony, situated about long. 22° E. 
Nifevre (nyavr). A department in Prance, cor¬ 
responding^ mainly to the ancient Nivernais. 
Capital, Nievre. it is bounded by Yonne on the 
north, Cdte-d’Or and Sa6ne-et-Loire on the east, Sa6ne-et- 
loire and Allieron the south, and Cher on the west. It is 
traversed from southeast to northwest by the chain of the 
Morvan. The chief productions are coal and timber, and 
there are noted iron-works. Area, 2,712 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 343,581. 

Niezhin. See NezMn. 

Niffer. See Nip 2 mr. 

Niflheim (nif'l-him). [ON. Niflhelmr.'] In the 
Old Norse cosmogony, the cold world of fog in 
the north. InthemidstwasthespringHvergelmir,out 
of which flowed ten rivers, the EUvagai- (ON. Elimgar). 
Niflbel (nif'l-hel). [ON.] In Old Norse my¬ 
thology, the I'ealm of the goddess Hel; the abode 
of the dead, it was situated below tbe earth. The 
swift river Slid (ON. Slidhr^ also called Gjoll and Geirhvi- 
naiV), which ran over a bed of swords, surrounded it. It was 
approached by a bridge at whose end watched the maiden 
Modgud (ON. Modhgudhr), A wall inclosed the whole 
realm, to which the gate Helgrind (ON. Helgrindr) alone 
gave admittance. Niflhel was originally the abode of all 
the dead. In later mythology only it is made a place of 
misery. 

er (ni'jer), called also Joliba (jol'i-ba), 
Kworra or Quorra (kwor'a), Mayo (ma'yd), 
etc. [Prob. same as L, Nigris (Pliny) and (Ir. 
ISiyeip (Ptolemy), applied vaguely to a large river 
in Africa. Joliba and Kworra are modern Afri¬ 
can names.] One of the three chief rivers of 
Africa. The source of the main head stream, the Tembi, 
is about lat. 8° 30' N,, long. 10° 30' W. It flows generally 
northeast to near Timbuktu, east to long. 0°, then south- 
southeast and south, and empties by a delta into tlie Gulf 
of Guinea about lat. 4°-5° N., long. 6°-7° E. Its chief tribu¬ 
tary is the Binue. It was first visited by Mungo Park in 
1796. There Is still an unexplored portion in its middle 
course. Lengtii, about 2,600 miles. 

Nigeria (ni-je'ri-a). The ofdcial name of the 
Niger Territories, which see. 

Niger Territories. A British protectorate in 
western Africa between the French and (Ger¬ 
man spheres, it includes Sokoto, a part of Bornu, a 
part of Borgu, etc., and e.xtends along the coast from 
Lagos to Kamerun. It is officially named Nigeria, and 

divided for administrative purposes into Northern 
Nigeria and Southern Nigeria. The estimated area is 
over 300,000 square miles and the population about 
* 6 , 000 , 000 . 


738 


Nikolaievsk 


Nighantu (ni-g-han'to). [Skt., corrupted from Nijmegen.^ Bee Mmwegen. 
nigranthu, strung together, ranked.] In San- Nijne-Tagilsk (ne_zh'ne-ta-gilsk') 


A town in 


skrit, any glossary, but especially the Vedic 
glossary explained by Yaska in his Nirukti: in 
this sense usually plural (Nighantavas) as em¬ 
bracing five books. The flrst three contain synonyms, 
the fourth a list of specially difficult words, and the fifth 
a classification of the divine personages who figure in the 
Veda. 

Night and Morning. A novel by BulwerLyt- 
ton, published in 1841. 

Nightingale (nit'ing-gal), Florence. Born at 


the government of Perm, eastern Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Tagil 135 miles east of Perm, it is 
the chief town in the Ural Mountains, the center of a rich 
mining district for iron, gold, copper, and platinum, and 
is noted lor its iron-works (founded by Demidoff). Popu¬ 
lation of the mining district, about 30,000. 

Nijni-Lomofif (nezh'ni-lom'of). A town in the 
government of Penza, Russia, situated on the 
Lomoff 64 miles northwest of Penza. Popu¬ 
lation, 9,482. 


Florence, May, 1820. An English philanthro- Nijni-Novgorod,_orNijniy-Novgorod,orNizh 


pist. She inspected schools and hospitals in England 
and afterward in all parts of Europe, and finally decided 
to become a hospital nurse. She is especially celebrated 
for her noble services at Scutari during the Crimean war, 
1864-56. Her heidth suffered severely from the contin¬ 
ued strain and her unselfish devotion. At the close of 
the war she was enabled by a testimonial fund to found 
an institution for the training of nurses, the Nightingale 
Home at St. Thomas’s Hospital. She was also the means 
of calling attention to the unsanitary conditions of camp 
hospitals, etc. She published “The Institution at Kais- 
erswerth on the Ehine” (1850), “Notes on Hospitals” 

S , “Notes on Nursing’'(1860), “Observations on the 
fry State of the Army in India ” (1863), etc. 

Nightmare Abbey. A novel by Thomas Love 
Peacock, published in 1818. 

Night Thoughts. A meditative poem on reli¬ 
gion and morality, by Edward Young (1742-46). 
Its whole title is “ The Complaint, or Night Thoughts.” 


The extraordinary vogue of “Night TTioughts,” which 
lasted for a century, has succumbed to a series of vigorous xr-i _ / -/t nir -i / ■■ 

attacks in our own age, and Young is nowin danger of JMika (ne ka), Or Manika (ma-ne ka) 


ni-Novgorod (nezh'ni-nov'go-rod). 1. A gov¬ 
ernment of central Russia, it is surrounded by Kos¬ 
troma, Vyatka, Kazan, Simbirsk, Penza, Tamboff, and 
Vladimir. The surface is generally flat. 'The government 
has considerable commerce and manufactures. Area, 
19,797 square mUes. Population (1893), 1,586,764. 

2. The capital of the government of Nijni-Nov- 
gorod, situated at the junction of the (Jka with 
the Volga,in lat. 56° 19' N., long. 44° E. its fa¬ 
mous fair, the largest in the world, held annually in Aug. 
and Sept., is frequented by from 200,000 to 800,000 mer¬ 
chants from Eussia and western and central Asia. The 
chief articles of trade are cotton, woolen, iron, corn, salt, 
tea, furs, silk, and manufactured goods of all kinds. The 
fair was transferred hither from Makarleff in 1817. The 
town has also an annual fair for wooden wares, and one for 
the sale of horses. It is the center of steam navigation of 
the Volga. It was plundered by the Mongols in 1378; was 
united to Moscow in 1390; and took the lead under Minin 
in 1612 in freeing Moscow from the Poles. Population 
(1897), 98,503. 

The 


being underrated. Bantu tribe inhabiting Mashonaland. 

Gosse, Eighteenth-Century Literature, p. 213. Nike(ni'ke). [Gr. N//cy, the personification of vic- 


Night Walker, The, or the Little Thief. A 

comedy by Fletcher and Shirley, licensed in 
1633, printed in 1640 as by Fletcher only. This 
play has been incorrectly conjectured to be the same as 
“ The Devil of Dowgate, or Usury put to Use,” which was 
licensed in 1623. 

Night-Watch, The, or Sortie of the Banning 
Cock Company. A masterpiece by Rembrandt -NlKe. 


tory.] In Greek mythology, the goddess of vic¬ 
tory: called by the Romans Victoria, she was 
regularly represented in ancient art as a winged maiden, 
usually as just alighting from flight, her most frequent at¬ 
tributes being a palm-brancb in one hand and a garland in 
the other, or a fillet outstretched in both hands: some¬ 
times she holds a herald’s staff. 

An original statue by Pffionius, in the 


(1642), in the Rijks Museum at Amsterdam, it 
represents an assembly of the civic guard (by daylight), 
with their officers, banner, and drummer. All the figures 
are portraits, full of life and spirit; and the picture is ad¬ 
mirable in light and color. 

Nigra (ne'gra). Count Costantino. Born at 
Castellamonte, near Ivrea, Italy, June 12, 1827. 
An Italian diplomatist. He served in 1848 as a vol¬ 
unteer in the Sardinian army against the Austrians, but 
afterward entered the diplomatic service, and acted as 
secretary to Count Cavour at the Congress of Paris in 
1856. He was for many years Italian ambassador at Paris, 
and held the same position at St. Petersburg 1876-82, and 
at London 1882-85. 

Nigritia (ni-grish'i-a). [NL., ‘land of the 
blacks,’ from L. niger, black.] A name for¬ 
merly given to the Sudan. 

Nigritic (tribes and languages). See Negro race, 
and African ethnography (under Africa). 

Nihaloitih. See Echeloot. 

Nihilists (ni'hil-ists). The adherents of nihil- 


museum at Olympia, dedicated in the Altis by 
the Messenians about 420 B. C. The goddess is rep¬ 
resented as sweeping through the air, with drapery pressed 
to her form and streaming behind in the wind. 

Nike Apteros, or Wingless Victory, Temple 

of. A beautiful little Ionic amphiprostyle tetra- 
style temple at Athens, measuring 18 by 27 feet, 
standing on a high stone platform projecting 
beyond the Propyltea. The columns are 13i feet high. 
The frieze is sculptured in high relief with gods on the 
east and with Athenian martial exploits on the other sides. 
The platform of this temple was surrounded with a marble 
balustrade on which were carved Victories, among them 
thefamous relief of “Victory loosingherSandal." Thetem- 
ple was pulled down by the Turks, and its materials buried 
under the works of a battery: they were found in 1835, al¬ 
most complete, by German scholars, and restored to their 
original positions. 

Nikisch (ne'kish), Arthur. Born at Szent- 
Mikl6s, Hungary, Oct. 12, 1855. A Hungarian 
composer and conductor. He came to the United 
States in 1889, and conducted the Boston Symphony Or¬ 
chestra from that time till 1893, when he went to Buda¬ 
pest as kapellmeister and conductor of the opera. 

See Nikola I. 


ism. Nihilism was originally a social (not a political) 
movement in Eussia, in opposition to the customary forms 
of matrimony, the parental authority, and the tyranny of w-'u-j. t 
custom; later, a more or less organized secret effort on the IKlta 1, 
partof alarge body of malcontents to overturn the estab- Nikitin (ue-ke'tin), Ivan, Born at Voronezh, 
Kr“enLlhe“w^rdwis 1^24: died 1861. A Russian poet. He wrote lyric 

1862^ uSsm LZ^risIs Lveral eSsLo na^^^^^ folk-songs. His life was passed in poverty, and he was 

ing in the means of action emnloved and in the immedi- “bilged to keep an inn to support himself. Afterward he 
atf “sStsSd at, some leZEore tow^d pTt^al this for the more congenial occupation of book- 

radicalism and violence, and others toward economic re- 

organization and socialism. The movement originated Nikko (nek'ko). A Small town in the main isl- 
about 1840, and is due largely to the influence of the uni- aud of Japan, 80 miles north of Tokio. It is a 


versities. About 1855-62 it became increasingly demo¬ 
cratic, socialistic, and revolutionary under the leadership 
of Herzen and the magazine “Contemporary.” About 
1870 revolutionary ideas became the subject of a propa¬ 
ganda among workmen, peasants, and students. The ad¬ 
herents of this movement formed a “people’s party” 
(“ Land and Freedom ”) purposing the complete over¬ 
throw of the existing order of things and the establish¬ 
ment of a socialistic and democratic order in its stead. 
Under the influence of Bakunin (died 1876), and the per¬ 
secution of peaceful propagandists by the government, 
the people’s party divided into two factions—the “ democ¬ 
ratization of land ” and the “will of the people,” the lat- 


Shintoist and Buddhist religious center, noted for its 
shrines. The temple of lyeyasu is one of the most splen¬ 
did sanctuaries of the Shinto cult erected in the 17th cen¬ 
tury. The sanctuary consists of a succession of courts with 
gates of wood and metal adorned with the most elaborate 
carving and with brilliant color. Upon the courts face a 
great number of buildings of different sizes and forms and 
various purpose: they are built of wood, but every beam 
and joint is a work of art. The ornament in metal is of 
the delicacy of jewelry, and that in terra-cotta of equally 
perfect workmanship. In spite of this richness, vulgarity 
is avoided and the ornament is kept severely subordinate 
to constructive propriety. 


ter being the stronger. This party was by government i - i-\t wi -j. / - i -/.--x t)-,.,- 

persecutions driven to a political contest, and the idea of Nikola(lie ko-la) I., orNlklta (ne-ke ta). Boin 
. ■ ' ■ Oct. 7,1841. Prince of Montenegro. He was pro¬ 
claimed prince in 1860, and carried on war against Turkey 
1876-78. 

Nikolai (nik'6-li). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, 56 miles southeast of Oppelu. 

intTe of Echigo, main island of Japan, situated A in +li« cov 

rx-n tbo irx lof q70 57'’-Nr tor, o- Nlkolaioff (ue-ko-li ef)._ A seaport in the gov - 


demoralizing the forces of the government by terror ori¬ 
ginated and became popular; the adherents of this system 
called themselves “ terrorists.” After several unsuccess¬ 
ful attempts, they effected the death of the czar Alexan¬ 
der II. in 1881. 

Niigata (ne-e-ga'ta). A seaport in the prov¬ 


en the western coast in lat. 37° 57' N., long. 
139° 3' E. It is open to foreign commerce. 
Population (1891), 47,019. 

Nijar (ne-nar'). A town in the province of Al- 
meria, southern Spain, 16 miles east-northeast 
of Almeria. Population (1887), 14,221. 
Nijkerk (ni'kerk). A town in the province of 
Gelderland, Netherlands, 27 miles east-south¬ 
east of Amsterdam. Population (1889), 7,724. 


erument of Kherson, Russia, situated at the 
head of the estuary of the Bug, in lat. 46° 58' 
N., long. 32° E. It is an important naval station and 
place of export for grain, etc., founded by Potemkin about 
1789. Population (1897), 92,060. 

Nikolaievsk (ne-ko-li'evsk). Atowninthe gov¬ 
ernment of Samara, eastern Russia, situated on 
the Irghiz 96 miles southwest of Samara. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 15,071, 


Nikolaievsk 

Nikolaievsk. A port in the Maritime Province, 
Siberia, situated on the Amnr, near its month, 
in lat. 53® 8^ N., long, 140® 43^ E, it was founded 
in 1851, and was the former capital of the province. Pop¬ 
ulation ^1886), 2,043. 

Nikolaieyskaya Slobqda (ne-ko-li'ef-ska-ya 
slo-bo-da'). A town in the government of 
Astrakhan, Russia, situated near the Volga 
about lat. 50® 5' N., long. 45® 30' E. It is a trad¬ 
ing center. Population (1892), 13,799. 
Nikolsburg (nik'olz-bore). A town in Moravia, 
44 miles north-northeast of Vienna. Population 
(1890), 8,210. 

Nikolsburg, Truce of. A preliminary peace be¬ 
tween Prussia and Austria, concluded at Ni¬ 
kolsburg, July 26, 1866. It was confirmed by 
the peace of Prague, Aug. 23, 1866. 

Nikon (ne'kon). Born near Nijni-Novgorod, 
Russia, 1605: died Aug. 17, 1681. A Russian 
prelate , He became patriarch of Russia in 1652, and was 
deposed in 1666, He introduced reforms in the church 
service, 

Nikopol (ne'ko-poly). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Yekaterinoslaff, southern Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the Dnieper 64 miles sonth-sonthwest of 
Yekaterinoslaff. It is a trading center. Popu¬ 
lation (1892), 10,100. 

Nikopoli, or Nicopoli (ne-kop'o-le), Turk. Ni- 
ghebolu(ne-ge-b6'ln) orNebul(ne-b61'). [See 
Nicopolis.'] A town in Bulgaria, situated on the 
Danube, near the confluence of the Osma, in lat. 
43® 42' N., long. 24® 53' E. it has been erroneously 
identified with the ancient Nlcopolisadlstrum. Itwaslong 
noted as a fortress, and was conquered by Sigismund of Hun¬ 
gary 1392 and 1395. Sultan Bajazet I. defeated here the 
Pranco-Hungarian army under Sigismund Sept. 28,1396. It 
was unsuccessfully attacked by Ladislaus of Hungary in 
1444. The Turks were defeated here by Bithori Sept. 6, 
1595, and by the Wallachians in 1598. It was conquered by 
the Russians in 1810. The Turkish fleet was destroyed near 
it and their camp stormed by the Russians in 1829. It was 
taken by the Russians in 1877. Population, 4,652. 

Nikosia. See Nicosia. 

Niksar (nik-sar'), or Niksara (nik-sa'ra). A 
town in the vilayet of Trebizond, Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, situated near the Kelkit-Tchai 145 miles 
west by south of Trebizond: the ancient Neo- 
ctesarea, and probably the ancient Cabira. Pop¬ 
ulation, 9,000. 

Niksic (nek' sich) . A fortified town in Montene¬ 
gro, 26 miles north of Cettinje. it was besieged 
and taken from the Turks by the Montenegrins in 1877. 
Population, about 3,000. 

Nile (nil), [E. Nil, Sp. Pg. It. Nilo, G. Nil, L. 
Nilus, from Gr. Nei/loc.] The longest river of 
Africa, and one of the longest rivers in the 
world: the ancient Nilus. It is formed by several 
head streams which flow into Lake Victoria Hyanza. Of 
these the Kagera, Shimiyu, and Isanga are the chief. 
From Victoria Nyanza the Nile flows northwest, forming 
the Ripon and Murchison falls, into the Albert Nyanza. 
Thence it flows generally north (as the Bahr-el-Jebel, later 
as the Bahr-el-Abiad or White Nile) to the junction with 
the Blue Nile at Khartum ; traverses the Nubian desert; 
passes by five cataracts into the vaUey of Egypt ; and emp¬ 
ties by a wide delta into the Mediterranean Sea. Its prin¬ 
cipal mouths are the Rosetta and Damietta branches. It 
fertilizes the vailey of Egypt by its annual overflow (caused 
by the melting of the snows in the elevated regions drained 
by its head waters), which is at its height in September 
and October. It has been famous in ancient and modern 
times for the kingdoms on its banks, and for the attempts 
to discover its sources. Its chief tributaries are the Bahr- 
el-Ghazal, Sobat, Blue Nile, and Atbara. It receives no 
tributaries below Berber. The chief places on its banks 
are Lado, Gondokoro, Khartum, Berber, New Dongola, 
Derr, Assuan, Sivit, and Cairo. The course of the upper 
NUe was a mystery until recent times. Bruce in 1770 found 
the source of the Blue Nile. In 1858 the Victoria Nyanza 
was discovered by Speke, in 1864 the Albert Nyanza by 
Baker, and in 1877 the Albert Edward Nyanza by Stanley. 
The upper basin falls mainly within the British sphere of 
influence, partly within the German, and perhaps the Ital¬ 
ian. The middle valley was retaken from the dervishes in 
1898. Length, about 3,400 miles. 

On the rocks of Semneh and Kflmmeh the highest point 
of the inundation was always noted for comparison, and 
the mark was accompanied by a corresponding inscription. 
Thus we read at one place on the rock : “Height of the 
Nile in the year 14, under the reign of his Majesty King 
Amen-em-hat HI., the ever-living.” From observations 
made by Lepsius on the spot, we gather that in the times of 
the Twelfth D^asty — that is, forty-three centuries before 
our days — the highest rise was nearly twenty-seven feet 
above the greatest height of the inundation in these days; 
and that the average height of the Nile when Amen-em- 
hat III. was king surpasses that of our times by about 
twelve feet. Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, p. 75. 

Nile, Battle of the. A name often given to the 
British navalvietory of Ang. 1-2,1798. See Abu- 
Mr, Bay of. 

Niles (nilz). A city in Berrien County, south¬ 
western Michigan, situated on the St. Joseph 
River 75 miles east of Chicago. Population 
(1900). 4,287. 

Niles, Hezekiah. Born in Chester County, Pa., 
Oct. 10, 1777 : died at Wilmington, Del ; April 
2,1839. An American journalist. He founded at 


739 

Baltimore the weekly journal "Niles’s Register” in 1811, 
and edited it until 1836. 

Nilgiri (nil-ge're). A state in Orissa, Bengal, 
India, intersected by lat. 21® 30' N., long. 86® 
40' E. 

Nilgiri Hills, or Neilgherry (nel-ger'e) Hills. 
1. A range of mountains in Madras, British In¬ 
dia, about lat. 11® 30' N., long. 76® 45' E. High¬ 
est peak, Dodabetta (8,760 feet).— 2. A district 
in Madras, British India, chiefly comprised in 
the mountain region of Nilgiri Hills, 

Nilsson (rdl'son), Christine. Born near Wexio, 
Sweden, Aug. 3, 1843. A noted Swedish so¬ 
prano singer. She first sang in public at Stockholm in 
1860, and appeared in opera at Paris in 1864 as Violetta. She 
appeared with great success at different times from 1867 
to 1870 in England, and in 1870-72 in America. In the 
latter year she returned to England, and married M. Au¬ 
guste Rouzaud, who died in 1^2. From 1872-77 she sang 
in England, coming to America in 1873-74. In 1876 she made 
a successful tour through Scandinavia. In 1880-81 she 
again sang in opera in Engiand, from which time she sang 
only in concerts till 1887, when she married Count Casa di 
Miranda, and retired altogether to private life in 1888. 
(Grove.) She was eminently successful in such parts as 
Mlgnon, Marguerite, Ophelia, Elsa, etc. 

Nilsson, Sven. Bom near Laudskrona, Swe¬ 
den, March 8,1787: died at Lund, Sweden, Nov. 
30,1883. A Swedish naturalist and antiquary, 
professor at Lund 1831-56. He published works 
on the fauna and antiquities of Scandinavia. 
Nilus (ni'lus). The Roman name of the Nile. 
Nimapu. See Chopunnish. 

Nimar (ne-mar'). A district in the Central Prov¬ 
inces, British India, intersected by lat. 21® 45' 
N., long. 76° 30' E. Area, 3,357 square miles. 
Population (1891), 253,486. 

Nimburg (nim'borG). A town in Bohemia, on 
the Elbe 27 miles east by north of Prague. 
Population (1890), commune, 6,659. 
Nimeguen. See Nimwegen. 

Nimes, or Nismes (nem). The capital of the 
department of Gard, France, situated in lat. 
43® 51' N., long. 4® 21' E.: the Roman Nemau- 
SUS. It has important manufactures of silk goods, and 
an extensive trade, especially in wine and spirits. It is 
noted for its Roman antiquities, among which are the 
amphitheater (in excellent preservation), the Maison Car¬ 
rie (which see), the so-called temple of Diana, the Tour 
Magne (Turris Magna), and gates. It contains a cathe¬ 
dral, lyceum, picture-gallery, fountain garden, etc. In 
the vicinity is the Pont du Gard. Nimes was conquered 
by the Romans in 121 B. C., and became one of the chief 
provincial cities; was plundered by the Vandals in 407, 
and suffered from the West Goths and Saracens; was 
united to France in 1258; suffered in the Huguenot wars; 
and was the scene of reactionary atrocities against the 
Protestants in 1815. It was the birthplace of Guizot. 
Population (1901), 80,355. 

Nimrod (nim'rod). According to Gen. x., son 
of Cush, grandson of Ham, famous for his ex¬ 
ploits as a hunter, at first ruler of Shinar (Shu- 
mir, i. e. South Babylonia), then founder of the 
Assyrian Tetrapolis (Asshur, Nineveh, Rehobo- 
thir, and Calah). Some Assyriologists identify Nim¬ 
rod with Izdubar or GUgamesh, the principal hero of the 
BabylonianIzdubar legends, or “Nimrod Epic.” See/zdtt- 
har. 

Outside the pages of the Old Testament nothing is known 
of Nimrod. The monuments of Assyria and Babylonia 
have hitherto refused to divulge the name. Certain schol¬ 
ars indeed imagined that it might be the pronunciation of 
the name of the hero of the great Chaldsean Epic, but we 
no w know that such is not the case. Nimrod stUl remains 
to be discovered in the cuneiform texts. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 66. 

Nimrod. A pseudonym of C. J. Apperley, a 
writer on hunting, etc.,'in the “Quarterly Re¬ 
view.” 

Nimrud (nim'rod). An important archaeo¬ 
logical site in Assyria, on the left bank of the 
Tigris aboutl9 miles below Nineveh: the ancient 
Calah (which see). It was excavated by Layard be¬ 
tween 1845 and 1851, and yielded the remarkable series of 
reliefs constituting the Nimrud Gallery in the British Mu¬ 
seum. The site was occupied by several palaces in succes¬ 
sion, according to the Oriental custom which required 
every monarch to build his own. The long series of changes 
and reconstructions makes the architectural history of the 
site difficult to unravel; however, except Khorsabad, this 
has been the most carefully explored and the most instruc¬ 
tive site in Assyria. It is particularly interesting for its 
abundant remains of vaults built of crude brick in courses 
inclined diagonally against each other, so as to obviate the 
use of centering. 

Nimwegen (nim'wa-gen), or Nymegen, or 
Nimeguen (nim'a-gen), D. also Nijmegen 
(ni'ma-chen), F. Nimdgue (ne-mag'). A city in 
the province of Gelderland, Netherlands, situat¬ 
ed on the Waal in lat. 51® 51' N.,long. 5® 52' E.: 
the Roman Noviomagus. It has a fine situation, and 
contains the Church of St. Stephen, Stadhuis, and ruins of 
the Caroiingian palace. It was the residence of Charles the 
Great and other monarchs. Later it was a tree imperial city 
and Hanseatic town. It joined the Union of Utrecht in 1579; 
was taken by the Spaniards in 15§5; retaken by the Dutch 
in 1591; and taken by the French in 1672 and in 1794. 
Population (1891), 32,9^). 


Nine Worthies, The 

Nimwegen, Peace of. A series of treaties con¬ 
cluded at Nimwegen in 1678 and 1679. With those 
of Westminster between Holland and England (Feb. 9,1674), 
of Fontainebleau between France and Denmark (Sept. 2, 
1679), of Lund between Denmark and Sweden (Sept. 26, 
1679), and of St.-Gerraain-en-Laye between Sweden and 
Brandenburg (1679), they put an end to the hostilities be¬ 
tween France and Holland and their aliies originating 
with the attack on Holland by Louis XIV. in 1672. The 
treaty between France and Holland was concluded Aug. 
10, 1678; that between France and Spain Sept. 17, 1678; 
that between the emperor on the one hand and Jl’ance 
and Sweden on the other Feb. 5, 1679; and that between 
Holland and Sweden Oct. 12, 1679. Holland received all 
its territory back on condition of preserving neutrality ; 
Spain ceded Franche-Comtd, Valenciennes, Cambray, St.- 
Omer, Ypres.Cond^, Bouchain.Maubeuge, and other places 
to France; France restored (Iharleroi, Oudenarde, (5our- 
tray, Limburg, Ghent, Puycerda, etc., to Spain; the em¬ 
peror ceded Freiburg-im-Breisgau to France; and Duke 
Charles IV. of Lorraine was restored to his duchy, but on 
conditions which he refused to accept. 

Nina (nen'ya), La. [Sp., ‘little girl.’] One of 
the smaller caravels of Columbus in his voyage 
of 1492. It was an undecked vessel, probably not over 
45 feet long, and was commanded at first by Vicente Yafiez 
Pinzon. After the wreck of the Santa Maria (Dec. 24,1492) 
Columbus returned in the Nifia to Europe. 

Nina Gordon. See Bred. 

Ninetta. See Gazza Ladra, La. 

Ninety-Six (nin'ti-siks'). A village in Abbe¬ 
ville County, South Carolina, 75 miles west 
by north of Columbia. It was unsuccessfully 
besieged by the Americans under Greene in 
1781. 

Ninety-Three (nin'ti-thre'). [F. Quatre-vingt- 
treize.'i Ahistorieal novel by Victor Hugo, pub¬ 
lished in 1874. The scene is laid in the north¬ 
west of France in 1793. 

Nineveh (nin' e - ve). [Heb. Nineve, Assyr. Ni- 
mia, Gr. 'Sivevi )) NAof.] In ancient geography, 
an important city and for a long time the capi¬ 
tal of the Assyrian empire, situated on the east¬ 
ern bank of the upper Tigris opposite the mod¬ 
ern Mosul, and surrounded in ancient times by a 
shallow river ( Kh osr). The site,now marked by the two 
mounds of Kuyunjik and Nebi Yunus, was first identified 
in 1820 by J. C. Rich, political resident of the East India 
Company atBagdad. 3)heflrstatterapts at excavation were 
made in 1842 by Paul Emile Botta, who, however, met with 
slight success; these were followed on a more extended 
scale by Sir Austen Henry Layard (1845-47, 1849-51), by 
Hormuzd Rassam (1854), and by George Smith (1873-76X the 
work being again taken up by Rassam on the death of 
Smith. As a result of these excavations, the general out¬ 
line of the city, the remains of four palaces and numerous 
sculptures, and thousands of tablets (principally from the 
so-called library of Asurbanipal) were discovered. The 
greater part of these is now in the British Museum. The 
city had a circumference of from 7 to 8 miles, the ruins of 
the walls showing a height in some parts of 50 feet. It 
was in existence as early as the time of Samsi-ramman (1816 
B. c.), who rebuilt a temple there. Shalmaneser I. (1330 
B. c.) hunt a palace at Nineveh and made it the city of his 
residenoa Samsi-ramman III. (824-811) decorated and re¬ 
stored the temple of Ishtar, famous for a special phase of 
the cult of the goddess. (See Ishtar.) Ramman-nirari III. 
(811-782) huilt a new palace on the site of the mound Ne 
hi Yunus. For a time N ineveh was neglected, Sargon (722- 
705 B. c.), the founder of the new dynasty, abandoning it 
as the capital for a new town, Dur-Sarrukin (Khorsabad), 
which he buUt and made his residence. His son, Sen¬ 
nacherib (705-681 B. c.), was, however, a special patron of 
Nineveh. He surrounded it with a wall, replaced (695) tlie 
small palace at the northeast waU by a large one, built an¬ 
other palace which he filled with cedar wood and adorned 
with colossal bulls and lions, and beautified the city with 
a park. The Old Testament (2 Ki. xix. 36, Isa. xxxvii. 37) 
mentions Nineveh as the residence of Sennacherib. Esar- 
haddon(680-668 B. C.) finished a temple, widened the streets, 
and beautified the city, forcing the kings whom he con¬ 
quered to furnish materials for adorning the city and pal¬ 
aces. Nineveh succumbed to the combined attack of the 
Medes under Cyaxares and the Babylonians under Nabo- 
polassar in 608 (606?) B. c. See also Assyria, Cyaxares, Eu- 
yunjik, and Eebi Tunus. 

Nine Wortllies, The. Nine heroes of romance 
and chivalry whose story is told in Arthurian 
legends, in one of these, the “Triumphes des neufs 
Preux,” “ the author feigns that there appeared to him in a 
vision nine heroes, and in a second vision a tenth hero, viz., 
Joshua, David, Judas Maccabseus, Hector, Alexander the 
Great, Julius Caesar, and then Arthur, Charlemagne, God¬ 
frey of Bouillon, and finally Bertrand du Guesclin ; they 
charge him to undertake the description of their lives 
and feats, in order that Lady Trlumphe, who appears with 
them, may be enabled to decide which of them has deserved 
her crown. . . . The nine heroes of this romance are 
not infrequently mentioned in the earlier English litera¬ 
ture. Shakespeare alludes in ‘ Love’s Labour’s Lost' (act v. 
sc. 2) to the Nine Worthies. Further, they appear in the 
verses which precede the Low-German history of Alexan¬ 
der the Great (Brun’s ‘ Altplattdeutsche Gedichte,’ p. 336, 
etc. See also Warton, vol. iv. p. 151, note a, Lend. 1824). 
They figure also in tapestry and paintings (Warton, ii. p. 44, 
note 9). This selection of thrice three heroes may very 
likely have originated in the ‘Welsh Triads,’where the 
three Pagan, Jewish, and Christian trinities are enumer¬ 
ated as follows: Hector, Alexander, and Julius Csesar; 
Joshua, David, and Judas Maccabaeus; Arthur, Charle¬ 
magne, and Godfrey de BouiUon. For Godfrey is some¬ 
times substituted Guy of Warwick.” Dunlop, Hist, of Prose 
Fiction, 1.269, 270. 

The “ Pageant of the Nme Worthies,” out of which so 
much fun is made in Shakspere's “ Love’s Labour's Lost,’' 


Nine Worthies, The 

was represented in Queen Mary’s time. "Each of the 
Worthies, ” says Strype, “ made his speech, ” no doubt com¬ 
mencing, as in tlie comedy, with'‘IPompey am,” “I .Tudas 
arii,” etc. Ward. 

Nine Years’ Siege (of Montevideo). See Oribe, 
Manuel. 

Ningpo (ning'po'), orNingpo-fu (ning'po'fo'). 
A seaport in the province of Chekiang, China, 
situated on the river Ningpo in lat. 29° 51' N., 
long. 121° 32' E. it is one of the treaty ports; has 
flouiisliing commerce; is an educational and religious 
center ; and is noted for its tall tower and temple. It was 
taken by the British in 1841. Population, 250,000. 
Ninian(nin'i-an), Saint. Lived about 400 A. d. 
A British missionary among the southern Piets. 
He built a church at Withern, or Whithorn, Galloway, in 
397, and in 420, when driven to Ireland, is said to have 
founded a monastery at Clonconnor. 

Nino (nen'yo), Pedro Alonso. Bom in Moguer 
about 1455: died about 1505. A Spanish navi¬ 
gator. He was connected with several Portuguese expe¬ 
ditions to the West African coast; commanded a supply 
fleet which sailed for Santo Domingo in 1496; and was with 
Columbus on his third voyage in 1498. Later he was as¬ 
sociated with Cristobal Guerra in a trading expedition to 
the pearl coast (Venezuela). They left Spain about June, 
1499, with a single small vessel, and returned richly laden 
with pearls and gold in April, 1600. This was the first 
financially profitable voyage to the American coast. 

Ninon de Lenclos or L’Enclos. See Lenclos. 
Ninove (ne-nov'). A tovm in the province of 
East Flanders, Belgium, situated on the Bender 
15 miles west of Brussels. Population (1890), 
6,870. 

Ninus (ni'nus). In Greek narratives, the founder 
of Nineveh (which he named after himself) and 
of the Assjwian empire, husband of Semiramis 
and father of Ninyas. 

Ninus. An ancient name of Nineveh; also, a 
Eoman town (of short duration) on the site of 
Nineveh. 

Nio (ne'6). An island in the nomarchy of the 
Cyclades, Greece, 12 miles south-southwest of 
Naxos: the ancient los. Length. 11 miles. 
Niobe (ni'o-be). [Gi’. Nm/l;?.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, the daughter of Tantalus and wife of Am- 
phiou, king of Thebes. Proud of her numerous pro¬ 
geny, she provoked the anger of Apollo and Artemis by 
boasting over their mother Leto, who had but those two 
children. She was punished by seeing all her children die 
by the arrows of the two light-deities. Sheherself was met¬ 
amorphosed by Zeus into a stone which it is still sought to 
identify on the slope of Mount Sipylus, near Smyrna. This 
legend has afforded a fruitful subject lor art, and was nota¬ 
bly represented in a group attributed to Scopas, now best 
known from copies in the Ufiizi at Florence. See Niobe 
group. 

Niobe group. A celebrated collection of 18 an¬ 
tique statues, 12 of which were found in Eome 
in 1583, now in the Ufhzi, Florence. They are good 
Roman copies of Greek originals ascribed with probability 
to Scopas, though by some to Praxiteles, representing 
Niobe horror-stricken in the midst of her children, who are 
being struck to death by the unseen shafts of Apollo and 
Artemis. The central figure, Niobe, seeks to shelter, with 
her arm and her mantle, her youngest daughter, who kneels 
terrified at her feet. The other children, youths and 
maidens, are dead, dying, or fleeing, seeking to ward off the 
inevitable blow, or awaiting it with resignation. The ex¬ 
isting group is incomplete; the original was probably ar¬ 
ranged pyramidally for the decoration of a pediment. 
Niobites (ui'o-bits). A branch of the Monophy- 
sites, founded by Stephanus Niobes in the 6th 
century, who opposed the views of the Severi- 
ans. _ See Severians. Niobes taught that, according 
to strict Monophysite doctrine, the qualities of Christ’s 
human nature were lost by its absorption into his divine 
nature. The Niobites gradually modified their views and 
returned to the orthodox church. 

Niobrara (ni-o-bra'ra). A river in northern 
Nebraska which joins the Missouri 34 miles west 
of Yankton. Length, about 450 miles. 

Niort (nyor). The capital of the department 
of Deux-Sfevres, France, situated on the S&vre- 
Niortaise in lat. 46° 19' N., long. 0° 28' W. it 
has large manufactures of gloves, and is noted for its 
onions. It has a museum of paintings, town hall, ruined 
castle, and Church of Notre Hame. It was often taken and 
retaken in the English and religious wars. Population 
(1891), 23,226. 

Niphon. See Nippon, 

N^igon (nip'i-gon), or Nepigon (nep'i-gon), or 
Neepigon (ne'pi-gon). Lake. A lake in British 
North America, 25 miles north of Lake Supe¬ 
rior, into which it discharges by Nipigon Eiver. 
Length, about 70 miles. 

Nipissing (nip'i-sing). Lake. A lake in the 
province of Ontario, Canada, northeast of Geor¬ 
gian Bay (in Lake Huron), into which it dis¬ 
charges through French Eiver. Length, about 
50 miles. 

Nipmuc (nip'muk). [PL, also A'f'pwiftcfcs. The 
name means ‘fresh-water fishing-place.’] A 
general name for the North American Indian 
tribes of central Massachusetts, extending into 
Connecticut and Ehode Island. In 1675 their sur¬ 
vivors of the King Philip war fled to Canada and to the 


740 

Hudson River. Eliot’s translation of the Bible was in the 
Natic dialectof the language spoken by theNipmuc tribes. 
See Algonquian. 

Nipmucks. See Nipmuc. 

Nipper (nip'er), Susan, In Dickens’s “Bom- 
bey and Son,” a young maid in charge of Flor¬ 
ence Dombey, noted for her sharp tongue. She 
marries Toots. 

Nipple Top (nip'l top). An isolated peak of the 
Adirondaeks, south of Mount Marey. Height, 
4,684 feet, 

Nippon (nip-on'), or Niphon (nif-on'), or Nipon 
(nip-on'). [‘Origin of the sun.’] A name 


Nitria 

ancient Naissus (Gr. Naicrcrif). Itwas the birthplace 
of Constantine the Great. It was held by the Servians from 
the 12th to the 14th century, and then by the Turks until 
1878. Here, in 269, the emperor Claudius II. defeated the 
Goths, 50,000 of whom are said to have perished ; and here, 
in 1089, the Austrians under Louis of Baden defeated the 
Turks. The place was unsuccessfully besieged by the Ser¬ 
vians in 1809. Population (1891), 19,877. 

Nishadha (ni'sha-d-ha). In the Mahabharata, 
the country of Nala, inferred to be in the val¬ 
ley of the Sind, which traverses Gwalior state, 
Central India. On the Sind is Narwar, and local tra¬ 
dition connects this place with King Nala in a story 
bearing a striking resemblance to the poem of Nala, 


wrongly used by foreigners for the main island Nishapur (nish-ii-por'). A city in !^orasan, 
of Japan. Tbe Japanese call the entire empire Persia, 48 miles west of Meshhed: an important 
Dai-Nippon or Nippon. medieval city. Population, about 11,000. 

Nippur (nip-por'). In ancient geography, a city Nishinam (nish'i-nam). The southern division 
of Babylonia, south of Babylon, midway be- of the Pujunan stock of North American In¬ 


tween that place and Erech: the modern NifEer, 
situated on the Shatt en-Nil. The city existed in the 
earliest Babylonian period, an inscription of Naram-Siu 
(3750 B. c.) having been found there. Bel and Beltis were 
its special divinities. Nippur was visited by Sir Austen 

HenryLayard,whomadesoraeslightexcavationsandfound i-.-, -.t o/ -i t • 

several enameled coffins and other objects. It was exca- NiSlDlS (nis i-bis). ^ [Gr, N/aeptc.J In ancient 
vated by an American expedition sent out by the Univjsr- geography, a town in Mesopotamia, situated in 


dians, comprising a number of tribes which for¬ 
merly occupied the part of northern California 
between Yuba and Cosumne rivers. The name 
signifies ‘ people ’ or ‘ our people. ’ See Pujunan. 
See Nizih. 


sity of Pennsylvania 1889-91 under the leadership of Dr. 
John P. Peters, and many inscriptions and other objects 
were found there. A portion of these are now in the Im¬ 
perial Museum at Constantinople, and the reraainderin the 
museum of the University of Pennsylvania. Excavations 
were resumed in 1893. 

Nipur. See Nippur. 

Niquirans. See Nicaraos. 

Niris (ne'ris). Lake. A large salt lake inFar- 
sistan, southern Persia, east of Shiraz. 

Nirukta (ni-rok'ta). [Skt.: nis, out, and uMa, 


lat. 37° N., long. 41° 15' E.: the modern Nisi- 
bin or Nesibin. itwas an Armenian, Parthian, Roman, 
and Persian stronghold ; and was taken by Lucullus in 68 
B. C., and afterward by Trajan. 

Nismes. See Nimes. 

Nisqualli (niz'kwa-le). Atribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians which formerly lived on and about 
Nisqualli Eiver, Washington: now numbering 
94 persons, on the Puyallup reservation, Wash¬ 
ington. See Salislian. 


deity in whose temple at Nineveh Sennacherib 
was murdered (2 Ki. xix. 37, Isa. xxxvii. 38). 
The name was formerly derived from Heb. nehr (' eagle ’), 
and the deity was supposed to have been one of the eagle¬ 
headed genii frequently represented on Assyrian sculi> 
tures. The name has, however, not been found in cunei¬ 
form literature, and the conjecture of Joseph HalCvy 
that it is an error for Nusku (which see) has been gener¬ 
ally accepted. 


spoken, spoken oiit, loud, clear : and, as noun, Nisroch (nis'rok). In Bible history,^n Assyrian 
explanation, etymological interpretation of a 
word.] In Sanskrit, the name of the fourth of 
six Vedangas (which see), or works or classes of 
works auxiliary to the Veda, it consists of the ex¬ 
planation of difficult Vedic words. As Yaska’s Niruktior 
‘explanation’of the Nighantu or Nighantavas is almost 
the only survivor of the class, the name is also used of that 
work. See Nighantu and Nirukti. ^ 

Nirukti (ni-rok'ti). [Skt.,‘interpretation.’] In jjlgga" 'See Nish. 

Sanskritliterature,anexpositioninl2bookSjby Uigug (m'sus). [Gr. Nfcrof.] In Greek legend, 
Yaska, of the Nighantu or Nighantavas. See ^ king of Megara, father of Scylla : changed to 
Nighantu. “it is in Yaska’s work, the Nirukti, that we eaele 

NlsyrS (nS'se-rO. a 8m,n voleani. island of 

viewof phonetics, andthenceto theremainingportionsof the southwestern COast of Asia Minor, south 
the domain of language. Inflection, derivation, and com- of Cos and northwest of Ehodes : the ancient 
position were recognized and distinguished, and manifold Nisvrus CGr Nlcvooc) 

reflections were made upon the mddifioationG thereby oc- / •j.r.Y a . ” ^ .a , cs at j 

casloned in the meaning of a root.” {Weber.) As to Yas- Nlth (nith). A river in southwestern Scotland 
ka’s date, it can only be said that he belonged to the last which falls into Solway Firth 8 miles south of 


stages of the Vedic period. His Nirukti has been edited 
by Roth. 

Nirvana (nir-va'na). [Skt., ‘blowing out’ (as 
of a light), ‘extinction.’] In Buddhism, the 


Dumfries. Length, 71 miles. 

Nithard (ne-tar'). Lived in the first half of the 
9th century. A Frankish historian, son of 
Bertha and grandson of Charles the Great. 


condition of a Buddha; the state to which the Nitherohi. See Nictherop. 

Buddhist saint aspires as the highest aim and uithsdale (niths'dal). The valley of the Nith, 
highest good. Originally, doubtless, this was the ex- virineinallv in Bnmfripssbire Scotland 
tinction of existence, Buddha’s attempt being to show the -K . 

. ■■ ached to Nltl-Gnaut(nete-gat). One of the chief passes 


way of escape from the miseries inseparably attached 
life, and especially to life everlastingly renewed by trans¬ 
migration, as held in India. But in later times this nega¬ 
tion has naturally taken on other forms, and is explained 
as extinction of desire, passion, unrest, etc. 

Nissea (ni-se'a). In ancient geography, a re¬ 
gion in Media (perhaps nearthe Caspian (Sates), 
famous for its breed of horses. 


over the Himalaya from India to Tibet, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 30°50 'N., long. 79° 45' E. Height, 
16,570 feet. 

Nitinaht (ne'tin-at). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, on Nitinaht Lake or Sound, Van¬ 
couver Island, British Columbia. Number, 269. 
See Aht. 

ir.; Niusi^toa (ne-n.,biu>w pt., -cpaduct. 

excelled all others in size and speed, and were generally treatise . nitty conduct, and shustvdy instruc- 
the property of the Persian kings or nobles of the highest tion, treatise.] In Sanskrit, doctrine of politi- 

.. - ■ - . social ethics, and then the name of a 

class of ethico-didaetic treatises. These consist 
either of maxims in verse, or of fables and stories in prose 
with intermingled verse. See Bhartrihari, Hitopadesha, 
Panchatantra. 


rank. The situation of the Nissean plain from which they 
were said to derive their name is uncertain. According 
to Strabo, some placed it in Armenia; others, according to 
Suidas, in Persia. The general consent, however, of the 
best writers assigns it to Media, where we know from the 
Behistun Inscription that there was a district Nissea or ^T'^acrmiaiiy a. . 

Nisaya. HawKiison, Herod., IV. 39, note. NltOCPiS (ni-to kris), or Nlt-RkGr (net-a ker). 

[‘The perfect.’] An Egyptian queen of the 6th 


Nisami. See Nizami. 

Nisan ( ni' san). [Heb. nisdn, Babylonian nisdnu .] 

The name of the first month of the Hebrew year, 
corresponding to March-April: after the exile 
(Esther hi. 7, Neh. ii. 1) corresponding to the 
preexilic Abib. Like the other names of the Hebrew Nitocris 
months, it was derived from the Babylonians. The fact ‘ 

that it was the month in Avliich the vernal equinox fell is 
attested by the cuneiform tablets and by Josephus. 

Nisard (ne-ziir'), Jean Marie Napoleon De¬ 
sire. Born March 20, 1806: died at Paris, 

March 26,1888. A French historian of literature. 

He became a member of the French Academy in 1850. 

His chief work is “ Histoire de la literature franqaise ” 

(1844-61). He also wrote ‘j Etudes d’histoire et de litt^ra- 
ture ” (1859), “ Nouvelles Etudes ” (1864), etc. 

Niscemi (nish-a'me). A town in the province 
of Caltanissetta, Sicily, 43 miles southwest of 
Catania. Population (1881), 12,110. 

Nish, or Nisch (nesh), or Nissa (nes'sa). The 
second largest city of Servia, situated on the 
Nishava in lat. 43° 18' N., long. 21° 55' E. : the 


dynasty (about 3000 B. C.). According to Manetho 
she was the noblest and most beautiful woman of her 
time, and the builder of the third pyramid at Gizeh. This 
pyramid, which was built by Menkaura of the 4th dynasty, 
slie doubtless renovated and enlarged. Herodotus also 
relates certain fables about her. 

A queen of Babylon. 

Babylon was made impregnable; the river was paved 
with brick, and lined with huge walls; and those wonder¬ 
ful works of defence were constructed which HSrodotos 
ascribes to Queen Nit6kris. This queen may have been 
the mother of Nabonidos, who died on the 5tli of Nisan 
or March, B. c. 646, in the camp near Sippara. 

Sayee, Anc. Empires, p. 144. 

Nitria (nit'ri-a). The region of the Natron 
Lakes in Egypt, situated southwest of the delta 
of the Nile. 


The district Nitria is frequently mentioned by ancient 
authors: as by Strabo (xvii.) and by Pliny (xxxi. 46), and 
again by the Church writers of the fourth and follOAving 
centuries, especially by those of them who speak of the 
monastic institutions of their own times. Around tliese 
dreary waters the monks of that time established them- 


Nitria 

selves in great numbers—so many, indeed, that the em¬ 
peror Valens, thinking that he couid find a more useful 
employment for them than that of reciting the Psalter, 
enlisted as many as five thousand of them in his legious. 

Taylor, Hist. Anc. Books, p. 217. 

Nitzsch (nitsh), Gregor Wilhelm. Born at 
Wittenberg, Prussia, Nov. 22, 1790: died at 
Leipsie, July 22, 1861. A German philologist, 
son of K. L. Nitzsch ; professor at Kiel 1827-52, 
and at Leipsie 1852-61. He wrote works on the 
Homeric poems, and defended the Homeric authorship of 
the Iliad and Odyssey. 

Nitzsch, Karl Iimnanuel. Bom at Borna, 
Saxony, Sept. 21, 1787: died at Berlin, Aug. 
21,1868. A German Protestant theologian, son 
of K. L. Nitzsch: professor at Berlin 1847-68. 
He was one of the founders of the “mediation theology.” 
His chief works are “System der christlichen Lehre" 
(“System of Christian Doctrine," 1829), “Praktische 
Theologie ” (1847-48). 

Nitzsch, Karl Ludwig. Born at Wittenberg, 
Prussia, Aug. 6, 1751: died there, Dec. 5, 1831. 
A German Protestant theologian, professor at 
Wittenberg. 

Nitzsch, Karl Wilhelm. Bom at Zerbst, An¬ 
halt, Dee. 22,1818: died at Berlin, June 20,1880. 
A German historian, son of G.W. Nitzsch: pro¬ 
fessor at Berlin 1872-80. He published works 
on Roman and medieval German history, etc. 
Niut’atci. See Missouri. 

Nivardus (ni-var'dus) of Ghent. Lived in the 
12th century. A Flemish priest, the author of 
the Latin poem ‘ ‘ Ysengrimus,” originally called 
■‘‘Reinardus Vulpes” (1148). See Reynard the 
Fox. 

Here we have the names that afterwards entered so com¬ 
pletely into the speech of Europe that the old French word 
for a fox, Goupil, was replaced by Renard. Reinaert, Rey¬ 
nard, or Reginhard, means ‘absolutely hard,’ a hardened 
evil-doer whom there is no turning from his way. It is al¬ 
together out of this old story that the Fox has come by 
that name. Isegrim, the Wolfs name, is also Flemish— 
Isengrin meaning ‘ the iron helm.’ The bear they named 
Bruno, Bruin, for the colour of his coat. 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 316. 

Nivelles (ne-veP), Flem. Nyvel (ni'vel). A 
manufacturing town in the province of Brabant, 
Belgium, on the Thines, 17 miles south of Brus¬ 
sels. It contains the chm’ch of an ancient con¬ 
vent. Population (1890), 10,642. 

Nivernais (ne-ver-na'). An ancient govern¬ 
ment of France, corresponding nearly to the 
department of Nievre. It was bounded by Burgundy 
on the northeast, east, and southeast, Bourbonnais on the 
south and southwest. Berry on the west, and Orldanais on 
the northwest. The most important portion of it was the 
duchy of Nevers. 

Nivose (ne-v6z'). [F.,‘the snowy.’] The name 
adopted in 1793 by the National Convention of 
the first French republic for the fourth month 
of the year. It consisted of 30 days, beginning in the 
years 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 with Dec. 21; in 4,8, 9,10,11,13,14 with 
Dec. 22; and in 12 with Dec. 23. The Gregorian calendar 
came again into use after 10th Mivose, year 14 (Deo. 31, 
1806). 

Niza (net'sa). Marcos de. Born at Nice, Italy, 
about 1495: died in Mexico, 1542 (f). A Fran¬ 
ciscan missionary, discoverer of Arizona. He is 
said to have labored successively in Peru, Nioai-agua, and 
Mexico, and in thelast-named country was provincial of his 
order. By order of the viceroy he penetrated northward 
from Culiacan in 1539, and in May of that year reached the 
region called Cibola (perhaps the Zuni pueblos); but, some 
of his company being attacked by the Indians, he turned 
back, reaching Compostella about July. His exaggerated 
accounts (derived only from reports) of the riches of Cibola 
and its seven cities led to the expedition of Coronado(1540), 
which he accompanied as guide; the supposed wealthy 
cities were then shown to be ordinary pueblos, and the 
friar was sent back in disgust. Niza’s report, which has 
been frequently published, is full of improbabilities; but 
there can be no doubt that he crossed Sonora and part of 
Arizona into Hew Mexico. 

Nizami (ni-za-me') (Abu Mohammed ben Yu¬ 
suf Sheikh Nizam eddin). Born in 1141 at 
Tafrish, near Kum: lived the greater part of his 
life at Genje (Yelisavetpol), and died in 1202. 
One of the seven chief poets of Persia. He wrote 
a divan of 28,000 distichs, and five other great poems: 
“The Storehouse of Mysteries,” “ The Bookof Alexander,” 
“Khosrau and Shirin,” “ Majnun and Laila”(seeZ.ctfl_uamZ 
ilajnun), and “ The Seven Fair Faces,” the last consisting 
of seven stories told by the seven wives of Bahram Gor to 
amuse him. These five woi-ks are known as the “Five 
Treasures of Nizami.” The third has been translated into 
German by Hammer-Purgstall (1812), the fourth into Eng¬ 
lish by Atkinson (1836), the fifth into German by Erdmann 
(1836). See Bacher, “Nizamis Leben und Werke” (Got¬ 
tingen, 1871). 

Nizam’s Dominions. See Hyderahad. 
Nizhni-Novgorod. See Nijni-Novgorod. _ 
Nizib, or Nisib (ne-zeb'). A place in the vilayet 
of Aleppo, Asiatic Turkey, situated near the 
Euphrates 64 miles northeast of Aleppo. Here, 
June 24,1839, the Egyptians under Ibrahim Pasha defeated 
the Turks. 

Nizza. See Nice (in France). 


741 

Njenji (njen'je). A name given to the land of 
the Barotse by the Ovimbundu, and adopted by 
the Portuguese. 

Njord (nyerd). [ON. Njordhr.'] In Old Norse 
mythology, the father of Frey and Freyja: most 
often mentioned in connection with the former 
as the dispenser of riches. He was by race aVana, 
but came as a hostage to Asgard. His wife was Skadi, the 
daughter of the giant Thjazi. He ruled the wind and 
calmed the sea, and hence was the god of sailors and fish¬ 
ermen. His dwelling was Noatun (ON. Noatun). Njord 
is in name the same as the goddess Nerthus of Tacitus, 
who is called by him terra mater. Her cult and charac¬ 
teristics were almost identical with those of Frey. 
Nkumbi(ngk6m'be),orBankumbi(bang-kom'- 
be), in Pg. Humbe. A Bantu tribe of southern 
Angola, West Africa, on the Kunene River. It 
belongs to the same cluster as the Ovimbundu 
and Ovambo: the dialect is called Lunkumbi. 
No (no). In the Old Testament, Thebes in Egypt. 
Noah(n6'a). [Heb.,‘rest.’] In the Bible, a pa¬ 
triarch, the son of Lamech. He found favor with 
God because of his righteousness, and when God deter¬ 
mined to destroy the world on account of its wickedness, 
he ordered Noah to build an ark, and take in it with him 
his family and some of all living animals. God then 
brought a flood, and upon its cessation Noah went forth 
from the ark, and from his family the world was repeo¬ 
pled. A similar account is found in cuneiform literature 
and in the early legends of various other peoples. See 
Hasis-Adra. 

Noailles (no-F), Due Adrien Maurice de. Born 
Sept. 29, 1678 : died June 24, 17^. A French 
marshal. He was defeated by the Pragmatic army at 
Dettingen June 27, 1743, during the War of the Austrian 
Succession. 

Noailles, Antoine de. Born 1504: died March 
11, 1562. A French admiral and diplomatist. 
He was ambassador in England 1553-56. 
Noailles, Marquis Emmanuel Henri Victur- 
niende. Born Sept. 15,1830. A French writer 
and diplomatist, son of Paul de Noailles. He 
was minister plenipotentiary and afterward ambassador 
at Rome 1873-82, and ambassador at Constantinople 1882- 
1886. He has published “La Pologne et ses frontlferes” 
1863), “Henri de Valois et la Pologne en 1572” (1867). 

oailles, Vicomte Louis Marie de. Born 1756: 
died Jan. 9,1804. A French general and poli¬ 
tician, second son of Philippe de Noailles (Due 
de Mouehy ). He was the brother-in-law of the Marquis 
de Lafayette, and came to the United States as a volunteer 
in 1779. He was commissioned to arrange with Cornwal¬ 
lis the details of the capitulation at Yorktown in 1781. He 
was elected to the States-General in 1789. At first a sup¬ 
porter of the Revolution, he emigrated at the beginning 
of the Reign of Terror. He afterward accepted a com¬ 
mand under Rochambeau in Santo Domingo, and was mor¬ 
tally wounded in an engagement with the English. 

Noailles, Due Paul de. Born Jan. 4,1802: died 
May 30,1885. A French peer and writer. His 
chief work is “Histoire de Madame de Main- 
tenon” (1848-58). 

Noailles, Philippe de. Due de Mouehy. Born 
1715: guillotined June 27, 1794. A French 
marshal. He served in the War of the Austrian Succes¬ 
sion and in the Seven Years’ War, and was one of the vic¬ 
tims of the Reign of Terror. 

Noakhali (no-ak-ha'le), or Noacolly (no-a- 
kol'i). A district in Bengal, British India, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 23° N., long. 91° E. Area, 
1,645 square miles. Population (1891), 1,009,693. 
Nob (nob). In Old Testament geography, a city 
near Jerusalem, to the north. Its exact site is 
unknown. 

Nobbs. The horse of Dr. Dove, the hero of 
Southey’s “Doctor.” 

Noble Gentleman, The. A play licensed in 
1626, printed in 1647. it has been attributed to 
Fletcher, but his share in it is questionable. Fleay thinks 
he left it unfinished, and that it was completed by Rowley 
and, probably, Middleton. 

Noboa (no-bo'a), Diego. Born at Guayaquil, 
1789: died there, Nov. 3,1870. An Ecuadorian 
politician. He was prominent in the events of 1820 and 
1827, and was a member of the provisional government in 
1845. In 1849 he was the candidate of the clerical party 
lor president, and after gi-eat disorders was elected to the 
place in 1850. He was deposed and banished the same 
year. 

Nobrega (nob'ra-ga), Manuel de. Bom in Por¬ 
tugal, Oct. 18, 1517: died at Rio de Janeiro, 
Oct. 18, 1570. A Jesuit missionary. Hewentto 
Brazil in 1549 with the first members of his order sent to 
South America, and was the first provincial of the Jesuits 
in the New World (1553-59). The influence of his labors 
was very great, and he shares with Anchieta the title of 
“Apostle of Brazil.” 

Nocera Inferiore (no-cha'ra in-fa-re-6're), or 
Nocera de’ Pagani (da pa-ga'ne). A town in 
the province of Salerno, Italy, 21 miles east by 
south of Naples: the ancient Nuceria Alfateraa. 
It was captured by the Romans in 308 B. c., by Hannibal 
in 216, and by Spartacus in 73. It was recolonized by Au- 
crustus. Population (1881), 12,830. 

Nocera Umbria (6m'bre-a). A small cathedral 
city in the province of Perugia, Italy, 20 miles 
east of Perugia: the ancient Nuceria Camellaria. 


Nohl 

Noche Triste (nd'cha tres'ta). [Sp., ‘sad’ or 
‘disastrous night.’] The name given by the 
Spanish conquerors of Mexico to the night of 
June 30, 1520, memorable for a struggle in 
which their forces were nearly annihilated. After 
the death of Montezuma, Cortes resolved to leave Tenoch* 
titlan (Mexico City) secretly. The movement was de* 
tected by the natives, and a terrible battle ensued on the 
Tlacopan causeway. The Spaniards finally escaped with 
the loss of about 450 of their small force, besides 4,000 In¬ 
dian allies. Much of the plunder they had acquired was 
sunk in the lake, and was never recovered. 

Noctes Ambrosianae (nok'tez am-bro-si-a'ne). 
[L.,‘Ambrosian nights.’] A series of papers in 
the form of dialogues on popular topics, con¬ 
tributed to “Blackwood’s Magazine” 1822-35, 
chiefly by John Wilson (“ Christopher North ”). 
Noctes Atticas (at'i-se). [L., ‘Attic nights.’] 
A miscellaneous work by Aulus Gellius. 

Nod (nod). The unknown land, on the east of 
Eden, to which Cain fled, according to the ac¬ 
count in Gen. iv. By humorous allusion to this, the 
state of sleep (or nodding)is colloquially called “the land 
of nod.” 

Nodier (no-dya'), Charles Emmanuel. Bom 
at Besan 9 on, France, April 28, 1780: died at 
Paris, Jan. 26,1844. A French novelist, gram¬ 
marian, and miscellaneous author. He wrote 
“ Dictionnaire des onomatop^es fran^aises ” (1808), “ Me¬ 
langes tiroes d’une petite bibliotheque ” (1825); novels, 
“Histoire du roi de BohOme” (1830), “F6e aux miettes” 
(1832), “ Infes de la Sierras, ” “Smarra ” (1831), etc.; “ Diction¬ 
naire universel de la langue fran^aise”(“French Diction¬ 
ary,” 1823), etc. 

Noe. See Cham. 

Noel (no-eP), Edme Antoine Paul. Bom at 
Paris, 1845. A French sculptor. He studied with 
Guillaume, Lequesne, and Cavelier, and took the grand 
prix de Rome in 1868. Among his works are “Margue¬ 
rite" in plaster (1872), “Rom^o et Juliette”(1875), “Apres 
le bain ” (1876), “Meditation ” (1878), “Orph6e ” (1891), be¬ 
sides a number of portrait-busts, etc. 

Noel, fidouard. Born at Arras, Oct. 24, 1848. 
A French dramatic critic. He was secretary (secre¬ 
taire general) of the Opera Comique, but resigned in 1891. 
He has published with Stoullig (1875-91) an annual, “Les 
annales du theatre et de la musique.” Sarcey, Zola, Sar- 
dou, and others have written the prefaces. He has also 
written several comedies, romances, etc. 

Noetians (no-e'shianz). The followers of Noe- 
tus (see below). 

Noetus (no-e'tus). Bom at Smyrna or Ephesus: 
died probably about 200 a. d. A heretic of Asia 
Minor who is said to have taught that “Christ 
was the Father, and that the Father was born, 
and suffered, and died.” 

The Trinitarian question, indeed, had already been agi¬ 
tated within a less extensive sphere. Noetus, an Asiatic, 
either of Smyrna or Ephesus, had dwelt with such exclu¬ 
sive zeal on the unity of the Godhead as to absorb, as it 
were, the whole Trinity into one undivided and undistin¬ 
guished Being. The one supreme and impassible Father 
united to himself the man Jesus, whom He had created, 
by so intimate a conjunction that the divine unity was 
not destroyed. His adversaries drew the conclusion that, 
according to this blaspheming theory, the Father must 
have suffered on the cross; and the ignominious name of 
Patripassians adhered to the few followers of this unpros- 
perous sect. Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 360. 

Nogaians (no-gi'anz), or Nogais (no-giz'). A 
Turco-Tatar race living in southern Russia and 
Caucasia. 

Nogales (no-ga'les). [Sp., ‘walnut-trees.’] 
The name of two localities, one in southeastern 
New Mexico, near the foot of the Sierra Blanca, 
the other near and on the frontier of Sonora and 
Arizona. 

Nogat (no'gat). The eastern branch of the Vis¬ 
tula, flowing into the Frisches Haff. 
Nogent-le-Rotrou (no-zhoh'le-ro-tro'). Atown 
in the department of Eure-et-Loir, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Huisne 32 miles west-southwest of 
Chartres. It has a castle, which was the property of 
Sully. Population (1891), commune, 8,668. 

Nogent-sur-Marne (no-zhon'sur-mam'). A 
village in the department of Seine, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Marne 3 miles east of the fortifi¬ 
cations of Paris. Population (1891), commune, 
8,399. 

Nogent-SUr-Seine (-san')- Atown in the depart¬ 
ment of Aube, France, situated on the Seine 60 
miles southeast of Paris. Population (1891), 
commune, 3,704. 

Noggerath (n6g'ge-rat), Jakob. Bom at Bonn, 
Prussia, Oct. 10, 1788: died at Bonn, Sept. 13, 
1877. A German geologist and mineralogist, 
professor at Bonn. He published ‘ ‘ Das Gebirge 
inRheinland-Westfalen” (1821-26), “Die Ent- 
stehung und Ausbildung der Erde” (1847), etc. 
Nohl (nol), Carl Friedrich Ludwig. Born at 
Iserlohn, Pmssia, Dec. 5,1831: died at Heidel¬ 
berg, Dec. 16,1885. A German writer on music. 
He edited Mozart’s “Letters” (1865), Beethoven's “Let- 


Nohl 


742 


ters ” (1866-70), “ Letters of Musicians ” (1866). He also NonnUS (non'us). [Gr. Niiwof.] Lived probably 


wrote works on Mozart, Beethoven, Gluck, Wagner, etc., 
many of which have been translated into English. 

Noir (nwar), Victor (Yvan Salmon). BornJuly 
27, 1848: killed at Auteuil, near Paris, Jan. 10, 
1870. A French journalist. He was shot by Prince 
Pierre Bonaparte in an altercation over a newspaper arti¬ 
cle published by the prince. He was connected witli Roche. 


in the first part of the 5th century. A Greek 
epic poet. He was the author of an epic poem on Dio¬ 
nysus (“ Dionysiaca,” edited by Grlife 1819-26, by Marcellus 
1866), and of a paraphrase of the Gospel of St. John in 
Greek hexameters. 

Nootka. See Moatcaht. 

cic puuiiaiieu uy tue pimue. ne wasconnecteu wiui itociie- my _ / "i/i \ o a n • i a £ ai, 

fort’s journal “La Marseillaise" at the time of his death. Nootka (not ka) Sound. A small inlet of the 

Noir Faineant (nwa fa-na-on'). [F.,‘The 
Black Sluggard.’] In Sir Walter Scott’s novel n) lat. 49 36 N., long. 126 38 W. 


A harbor 



siege ot P'ront de Boeuf's castle. a.wa» -aa aneipt geog- 

Noirmoutier (nwar-mo-tya'). An island west a iortress in Cappadocia, Asia Minor, 

of France, belonging to the department of Yen- situated at the foot of Mount Taurus, near Ly- 
d6e, situated in thelBay of Bis^cay in lat. 47° N. Eumenes was besieged here by the 

Length, 12 miles. Population, about 7,000. J^^es of A^tigonus in 320-319 B. C. _ 
Noisseville (nwas-veP). A village in German Norba (nor ba). [Gr. Ncp^a.] In ancient geog- 
Lorraine, 5 miles east of Metz, it is noted for the Latium, Italy, 35 miles south- 

battle of Noisseville (also called Servigny or Sainte-Barbe), eastoi Koinej tlie modem Norma, it contains 
Aug. 31 and .Sept. 1,1870, in Avhich the attempt of the French remains of Cyclopean architecture. 

“"tier Bazaine to break through the German lines was Norbert (nor'bert; F. pron. nor-bar'), Saint. 
Noie^ ® Qpp, Died 1134. An ecclesiastic, founder at Pr6- 

-1 \ T 1 .irn 04 .'i r r-i \ tri' montr6, near Laon, France, of the Order of the 
Nokes(noks), Jack, andTom Stiles (stilz). Fic- Premonstrants. 

Norcia (nor'cha). A town in the province of 
ment as JonnDoe andlticnard Roe were used. ao . 

Hokes, James Died about 1692 AuEugUsb 

actor, one of the most celebrated comedians of ,-p , northernmost 

Ins TlTDP. KPTr»T»f» nA w<anT. nn T.nA ST.QOfA nA If A’nr o ‘^IfTnplr- -i , j. p tti' jy j ^ jy 

department of France, formed cnieny from the 


Ins time. Before he went on the stage he kept a “knick- 
knackatory" or “toy-shop"—a shop where trinkets and 
fancy articles rvere sold. He was successful in Sir Martin 
Mar-all, Barnahy Brittle, Sosia, etc., and his Nurse in Ot¬ 
way's “Caius Marius,” a curious amalgamation of Shak- 
spere's “Romeo and .luiiet” and another play, was so ad¬ 
mirable that he was called “Nurse Nokes’- to the end of 
his life. He is not to be confounded with Robert Nokes, 
also an actor, who died in 1673. 

Nola (no'la). A city in the province of Caserta, 
Italy, 16 miles east-northeast of Naples. It was 
an ancient city of Campania, under the same name, noted 
for its vases. It was taken by the Romans in 313 B. 0 .; re¬ 
sisted Hannibal 216-214; and was a Samnite stronghold in 
the Social War, 90-89. Augustus died here in 14 A. D. It 
was the birthplace of Bruno. Population (1881), 10,062. 

Noli Me Tangere (no'li me tan'je-re). [L., 
‘ Do not touch me ’: alluding to the words of 
Christ after his resurrection.] 1. Apaintingby 
Rembrandt, in Buckingham Palace, London. — 
2. Apaintingby Titian, in the National Gallery, 
London, it is an early work, with markedly slender 
figures. The composition is dignified. 

Noll (uol), or Old Noll. [Nickname for Oliver.'] 
A nickname of Oliver Cromwell. 

Nollekens (nol'e-kenz), Joseph. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 11, 1737: died there, April 23, 1823. 


old French Flanders. Capital, Lille, itishounded 
by the North Sea on the northwest, Belgium on the east 
and northeast, Aisne on the south, Somme on the south¬ 
west, and Pas-de-Calals on the southwest and west. The 
surface is generaUy flat. Next to Seine it is the most pop¬ 
ulous department, and has the most flourishing industries. 
It has coal-mines, and flax, cotton, woolen, hemp, iron, 
and other manufactures. Agriculture is in a flourishing 
condition: the products include beets, flax, hemp, grain, 
potatoes, etc. The language in the northern part is Flem¬ 
ish. Area, 2,193 square miles. Population (1891), 1,736,341. 

Nordalbingi (nord-al-bin'ji). A branch of the 
Saxons living in Nordalhingia. 

Nordalbingia (n6rd-al-bin'ji-a). In the middle 
ages, a name given to the part of Germany 
north of the Elbe, now comprised principally 
in Holstein. Also called Saxonia Transalbina. 

Nordau (nor'dou), Max Simon. Bom at Pest, 
Hungary, July 29, 1849. A German writer, 
of Hebrew descent. He studied medicine, traveled, 
was connected with the press, and practised medicine at 
Pest till 1880, when he went to Paris. Among his works 
are “Paris unter der dritten Republik” (1881), “Die kon- 
ventionellen Liigen der Kulturmenscheit” (1^3), “Para- 
doxe” (1886), “ Die Ki-anklieit des Jahrhunderts,” a novel 
(1889), “Entartuug” (1893; English as “Degeneration”). 


An English sculptor. Hisfatherwasapainterof Ant- Nordonskjold (nor' den - sheld), Baron Nils 

_ _ _... f-.. ITT-.- —^1 — — T.- — — —.1- — — ..1 Ty — — ^ I 1 v ^ ^ TT ^ 1 -- f 11^1 .. "i — —- -3 


werp who had settled in England. Joseph studied in Rome 
between 1760 and 1770. He was made royal academician 
in 1772. He modeled busts of George III., Pitt, Canning, 
and Lords Castlereagh and Liverpool. 

Nollendorf (nol'len-dorf). A village in northern 
Bohemia, 50 miles north-northwest of Prague. 
Here, Aug. 30, 1813, the French under Vandamme were 
cGfeated by the Prussians under Kleist. 

Nomansland (no'manz-land). Anameformerly 
given to a district in South Africa, now com- 


Adolf Erik. Born at Helsingfors, Finland, 
Nov. 18, 1832: died at Stockholm, Aug. 12, 
1901. A Swedish arctic explorer and geologist. 
He took part in expeditions in 18.58, 1861, and 1864; ex¬ 
plored Spitsbergen in 1868 ; visited Greenland in 1870, and 
Spitzbergen and vicinity 1872-73; explored the Kara Sea 
1875-76; traversed in the Vega the Arctic Ocean along the 
Siberian coast throngii Bering Strait 1878-79 (accomplish¬ 
ing the northeast passage); was created baron in 1880; and 
explored the interior of Greenland in 1883. He was the au¬ 
thor ot nnmerons scientific works. 


pri^d within (Iriqualand East Nordenskjold Sea. The Arctic Ocean north of 

No Man S Land, or Noman S Land. A small gjjjeria and east of the Taimyr peninsula, 
island 3 miles southwest of Martha’s Vineyard, ^orderney (nor'der-ni). A small island in the 
Massachusetts to which It belongs. _ NorthSea,onthecoast ofEastPriesland,prov- 

No Man sL^d, 01 Public Land Strip, inee of Hannover, Pms.sia. it is a favorite place for 

tnet eeclod Dy lexas to the Umted btates in sea-bathing, and a winter health-resort. It is 8 miles long. 
1850. It lies between longitude 100 ° and 103° west, north ITordhausen(nord'hou-zen). Atownintheprov- 
of Texas. Itwasnotincludedunderanygqyernment,though ^^^0 of Saxony, Prussia, situated at the base of 


often wrongly represented as in the Indian Territory. It 
now constitutes Beaver County in Oklahoma. 

Nombre de Dios (nOm'bra da de'os). [Sp., 
‘ name of God.’] A Spanish port and settlement 
on the Caribbean coast of the Isthmus of Pa¬ 
nama. The name was originally given to the settlement 
of Nicuesa, made in 1610 and soon abandoned : this seems 


the Harz, at the western end of the Goldene 
Aue, 56 miles southwest of Magdeburg, it has 
important manufactures of chemicals, etc., brandy distil¬ 
leries, breweries, and a trade in grain. It was formerly a 
free imperial city, and was finally annexed by Prussia in 
1813. Its cathedral. Church of St. Blasius, and museum of 
antiquities are noteworthy. Population (1890), 26,847. 
to have bemi near the modem Porto Bello. A second town (nord'hof), Charles. Born at Er- 

of the same name was founded in 1519, probably on the Westphalia, Prussia, Aug. 31, 1830 : died 


Bay of San Bias: it became the northern emporium of the 
rich commerce across the Isthmus, liut owing to its un¬ 
healthful situation the merchants generally resided at Pa¬ 
nama, and the town consisted of huts. It was abandoned 
in 1697, on the foundation of Porto Bello. 

Nome (nom). A mining town in Alaska situ¬ 
ated near Cape Nome. Gold was discovered 
there in 1898. Population (1900), 12,486. • 

Nome, Cape. A point on the northern shore ofl 
Norton Bound, Alaska, about long. 165° W,, Nordica (n6r'di-ka), Madame Lillian. Born at 
lat. 64° 30' N. Farmin^on, Maine, about 1858. An American 


July 14,1901. An American journalist and au¬ 
thor. Among his works are “Secession is Rebellion" 
(1860), “Cape Cod and All Along Shore” (1868), “Cali¬ 
fornia for Health, Pleasure, and Residence, etc." (1872), 
“ Northern California, Oregon, and the Sandwich Islands” 
(1874), “Polities for Young Americans” (1875), “The 
Communistic Societies of the United States, etc.” (1875), 
“The Cotton States, etc.” (1876), “God and the Future 
Life" (1881), “Peninsular California, etc." (1888), 6tc. 


Nomentack (no-men'tak). An Indian chief 
brought to London from Virginia in the time of 
Ben Jonson. There are allusions to him in the 
plays of the period. 

Non-Juror, The. A play by Colley Cibber, pro¬ 
duced in 1717: au adaptation of Moliere’s “ Tar- 
tufe,” written in favor of the Hanoverian sue- Nordland(nor'ian). Aprovince in the northern 
cession. This play still sm-vives in BiekerstafEe’s part of Norway. Ai’ea, 14,655 square miles. 
“ The Hypocrite” (1768). Population (1891), 131,957. 


soprano singer. Her maiden name was Norton. She 
married a Mr. Gower about 1882, who died shortly after, and 
in 1896 Herr Doehme. She studied at the Boston Conserva¬ 
tory of Music, and in 1879 finished her studies in Italy, and 
has since sung with success in England, on the Continent, 
and in the United States. She is particularly successful in 
oratorio and in thepartof Marguerite in Gounod’s “Faust.' 


Norman 

N6rdlingen(nerd'Ung-en). Atowninthegoverii- 
ment district of Swabia andNeuburg, Bavaria, 
situated on the Eger 38 miles north-northwest 
of Augsburg. It lias manufactures of carpets, etc. For¬ 
merly it was an imperial city. Here, Aug. 27 (0. S.), 1634, 
the Imperialists under Ferdinand III. and Gallas defeated 
the Swedish army under Bernhard of Saxe-Weimar and 
Horn. (See also Allerheim.) Population (1890), 8,004. 
Nordmark (nord'mark). The northern march 
founded by the German king Henry I. in 928 
to preserve the territories conquered from the 
Wends, it lay southwest of the Elbe, round the towns 
of Stendal and Salzwedel, and is now in the province of 
Saxony, Prussia. It was extended by Otto the Great to 
the Oder, but was reduced by the Wendish rising of 983 to 
the region west of the Elbe. Albert the Bear was made 
margrave of the Nordmark in 1134. It is known now as the 
Altmark. See Brandenburg. 

Nordre Bergenhus (nor'dre ber'gen-hos). A 
province in the western part of Norway. Area, 
7,145 square miles. Population (1891), 87,552. 
Nordsjo (nor'she). A lake near the southern 
coast of Norway. Length, 28 miles. 
Nordstrand(iiord'strant). A small island in 
the North Sea, belonging to North Friesland, 
situated west of Schleswig. Before 1634 it was 
connected with the neighboring Pellworm and 
other islands. 

Nore (nor). A name given to a sand-bank in the 
estuary of the Thames 4 miles northeast of 
Sheerness, or to the neighboring part of the es¬ 
tuary itself. 

Nore, Mutiny at the. A mutiny of the British 
fleet at the Nore, May-Juue, 1797. It was forci¬ 
bly suppressed. 

Norfolk (nor'fqk). [AS. Northfolc, northern 
people.] An eastern county of England, it ia 
bounded by the North Sea on the north and east, Suffolk 
on the south, and Cambridge and Lincoln on the west. Its 
surface is generally flat, and it contains many marshes and 
fens. It is largely an agricultural county, producing b.ir- 
ley, wheat, turnips, etc., and has woolen and other man¬ 
ufactures, and herring-fisheries. The early inhabitants 
(loeni) were subdued by the Romans in 62 A. D. It was 
colonized by the Angles; formed part of East Anglia; was 
conquered by the Danes in 870; and sided with the Par¬ 
liament in the civil war. The chief town is Norwich. 
Area, 2,044 square miles. Population (1891), 454,616. 
Norfolk. A seaport in Norfolk County, Vir¬ 
ginia, situated on the Elizabeth River in lat, 
36° 51' N., long. 76° 17' W. it is one of the largest 
cities in the State, and a naval station; and is an Important 
center of trade, and the terminus of several steamer lines 
It was founded in 1705 ; was burned by the British in 1776 ', 
and was seized by the Confederates in 1861, but regained 
by the Federals in 1862. Population (1900), 46,624. 
Norfolk, Dukes of. See Howard. Tiie Duke of 
Norfolk is earl marshal and hereditary marshal of Eng¬ 
land, and premier duke of England, ranking next after the 
princes of the blood. The dukedom was created in 1483. 

Norfolk, Earls of. See Bigod. 

Norfolk Broads. A group of lagoons in Nor¬ 
folk, England, west of Yarmouth. 

Norfolk Island. An island in the.South Pacific 
belonging to Great Britain, situated east of 
Australia in lat. 29° 4' S., long. 167° 58' E. it 
was discovered by Cook in 1774; was formerly a penal set¬ 
tlement ; and was colonized by the Pitcau-n Islanders in 
1866. Area, 13J square miles. Population (1896), 868. 
Noric Alps (nor'ik alps), [h. AlpesNoricse.] In 
ancient geography, the mountainous region be¬ 
tween the valley of the Drave on the south and 
that of the Danube on the north. 

Noricum (nor'i-kum). In ancient geography, a 
country of Europe, bounded by Germany (sepa¬ 
rated by the Danube) on the north, Pannonia on 
the east, Pannonia and the land of the Garni on 
the south, and Vindelicia and Rhsetia (separated 
partly hy the Inn) on the west, it corresponded 
mainly to Lower and Upper Austria south of the Danube, 
Salzburg, Styria, Carinthia, and parts of Tyrol and Bavaria. 
It was conquered hy the Romans about 15 B. o., and made a 
Roman province. 

Norma (nor'ma). [L.,‘the square.’] A small 
southern constellation, introduced by Lacaille 
in the middle of the 18th century, between Vul- 
pes and Ara. It was at first called Norma et 
Regula, but the name is now abridged. 

Norma (nor'ma). An opera by Bellini, pro¬ 
duced at Milan in 1831, at Paris in 1835. The li¬ 
bretto was taken by Romani from a tragedy hy Belmontet 
and Soumet, produced at Paris about 1830. “ The main sit¬ 
uation is copied from the ‘ Medea,’ though compassion pre¬ 
vails over the fire of jealousy, and the children’s lives are 
spared.” Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 333. 

Norman (nor'man), Alfred Merle. Born Aug. 
29,1831. An English naturalist, honorary canon 
of Durham cathedral, and late rector of Hough- 
ton-le-Spring. He received tlie medal of the French 
Institute for his services in the exploration of the depths 
of the Bay of Biscay in Le Travailleur in 1880. A cata¬ 
logue of his collections of the fauna of the Nortli Atlantic 
is in course of publication under the title “Museum Nor- 
manianum.” He is the author of a number of papers and 
memoirs, mostly on marine zoology, and is the editor and 
part author of Bowerbank's “ Monograph of British Sitod- 
giadse,” Vol. IV. 


Normanby 

Normanby (n6r'man-bi). Atown in the North 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, adjoining Mid- 
dlesborough. Population (1891), 9,218. 
Normanby, Marquis of. See Phipps, Constan¬ 
tine Henri/. 

Norman Conquest, or the Conquest. In Eng¬ 
lish history, the conquest of England by William, 
duke of Normandy (William the Conqueror), 
It was begun by and is usually dated from his victory at 
Senlac (Hastings) in 1066. The leading results were the 
downfall of the native English dynasty, the union of Eng¬ 
land, Normandy, etc., for a time under one sovereign, and 
the introduction into England of Norman-French customs, 
language, etc. 

Norman Conquest in Italy. See the extract. 

In 1016 aband of ad venturous Normans settled at Aversa, 
near Naples. About twenty years later the elder sons of 
the Norman Tancred de Hautville came and joined their 
countrymen. The Norman knights fought as adventurers 
in quarrels of the land, and, being angered at denial of 
their proper share of spoil after they had helped the (Ireeks 
to take Messina and Syracuse from the Saracens, they 
turned on the Greeks themselves, and beat them out of 
nearly all Apulia, which they then divided into twelve 
parts for twelve of their own counts. They made Malfl 
their capital, and chose William Iron-Arm, the eldest son 
of Tancred, for their chief. Pope Leo broughttheSuabians 
against these N orman conquerors. They beat the Suabians 
and seized the Pope, who yielded them then his investment 
with all lands they might acquire: an investment which 
theyreligiouslyinterpretedasHeaven’sownencouragement 
to future conquests. Robert Guiscard, fourth son of Tan¬ 
cred, when it was his turn to rule, conquered his way as 
far south as Reggio, and became Duke of Apulia and Cala¬ 
bria. In 1059 he had that title ratified, when he acknow¬ 
ledged himself the Pope’s vassal, and was made the stan¬ 
dard-bearer of the Church. The standard-bearer then took 
Capua; besieged and took Salerno and Amalfi; held his 
own against all menace ; and, in aid of the Pope Hilde-. 
brand, sacked Rome. The Norman Robert Guiscard, who 
thus played a master’s part in Italy at the time of the Nor¬ 
man conquest of England, died in the same year as our 
William the Conqueror. His brother Roger, youngest son 
of Tancred de Hautville, who had set out in 1060 to take 
Sicily from the Saracens and had taken it, succeeded Rob¬ 
ert by right of the strong, and he died, at the age of seventy. 
Great Count of Calabria and Sicily. His son, another Roger, 
when he had reached man’s estate, became, by failure of 
Guiscard’s line, undisputed master of Apulia. This Roger, 
having taken, after afew years, Capua and Naples, thought 
himself entitled to rank as a king. He was invested, there¬ 
fore, by the Pope as ‘‘ Kmg by the Grace of God of Sicily, 
Apulia, and Calabria, the helper and shield of Christians, 
eon and heir of Roger, the Great Count.” Palermo was 
this Roger’s capital. The new kingdom kept its boundaries 
for more than seven centuries, and it was the birthplace 
of that earlier Italian poetry which afterwards exercised 
BO manifest an influence upon our literature. King Roger 
of Sicily died in 1154. His son and successor William the 
Bad had, in 1166, for son and successor William the Good, 
who married a daughter of our king Henry the Second, and 
died in 1189, leaving no children. Here ended the legiti¬ 
mate male line of descent from Tancred de Hautville. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 167-158. 

Norman Conquest of England, History of the. 

The chief historical work of Edward A. Free¬ 
man (6 vols. 1867-79). 

Normandy (nor'man-di). [F. Normandie, ML. 
Norrnannia, NortJimannia, land of the Normans 
or Northmen.] Aformer government of France, 
corresponding to Seine-Inf6rieure, Eure, Orne, 
■Calvados, and Manche. Chief city, Rouen, it 
was bounded by the English Channel on the north and 
west, Picardy and the Isle of France on the east, Maine 
■on tlie south, and Brittany on the southwest. The surface 
is generally level or hilly, and it is traversed from south¬ 
east to northwest by the Seine. It contains the old dis¬ 
tricts Caux, Vexin, Evreux, Bessin, Cotentin, etc. Under 
the Romans it was part of Lugdunensis. Later it was 
part of Neustria, and was then granted to the counts of 
Paris. It was the scene of early raids by the Northmen. 
Rollo, leader of the Northmen, received from the king the 
grant of the district between the Seine and Epte 911 
p)12 7),and became first duke. This under Rollo and his sue- 
cessora was expanded by addition of Bessin, Cotentin, etc. 
It was Christianized in the 10th centui-y, and became one 
of the chief fiefs of France. Its duke William conquered 
England 1066-69, and Maine in 1063. Anjou, Aquitaine, 
and Normandy were united 1152-64. Philip Augustus con¬ 
quered Normandy (except the Channel Islands) in 1203-04. 
Normandy was occupied temporarily by Edward III. of 
England, and was conquered by Henry V. 1415-19, but was 
retaken finally by the French in 1450. , 

Norman Isles (uor'man ilz), F. lies Nor- 
mandes (el nor-mond' ) . The (Channel Islands. 
Norman Kings. The line of English kings be¬ 
ginning with William, duke of Normandy (vvho 
ascended the English throne in 1066), and ending 
with Stephen, who died in 1154. 
Normann-Neruda(nor'man-ner'6-da),Williel- 
mine. Born at Briinn, Moravia, March 21,1840. 
A noted violinist. She married Ludwig Normann, a 
Swedish musician, in 1864. In 1888 she married Sir Charles 
Halid. She has played much in England. 

Normans (nor'manz). [L. Normanni; from 
OF. Norman, Normand, AS. Northman, Icel. 
Northmadhr, Northman.] The descendants of 
the Northmen or Scandinavians who settled in 
France under Rollo 911. See Normandy. They 

■commenced the conquest of southern Italy about 1041, 
Robert Guiscard being recognized as duke of Apulia and 
Calabria by the Pope in 1059 ; they conquered Sicily under 
Roger Guiscard 1061-90. The Italian and Sicilian con- 
.quests were in 1127 united under Roger, second count of 


743 

Sicily, who assumed the title of king of the Two Sicilies in 
1130. The Norman dynasty was superseded by the house 
of Hohenstaufen in 1194. 'The Normans, under their duke, 
William, conquered England in 1066. See Norman Kings. 
Norman’s Woe (uor'manz wo). A dangerous 
reef near the entrance to Gloucester harbor, 
Massachusetts. Longfellow has celebrated it 
in the poem “The Wreck of the Hesperus.” 
Normanton (nor'man-ton). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated near the 
Calder 8 miles southeast of Leeds. Population 
(1891), 10,234. 

Norn (norn). [ON.] In Old Norse mythology, 
one of the Fates, whose decrees were irrevo¬ 
cable. They were represented as three maiden goddesses 
(Urd (ON. UrdA?-),Verdandi (ON. Verdhandi), and Skuld) 
who dwelt at the sacred well Urdharbrunn (ON. ITrdhar- 
brunnr), the judgment-place of the gods, at the foot of the 
tree Yggdrasil. There were numerousinferior Norns, every 
individual having one who determined his fate. 

Norna (nor'na). A kind of sibyl, a character 
in Scott’s novel “The Pirate.” She was Ulla 
Troil, called Norna of the Fitful Head. 
Norrbotten (nor'hot-ten). The northernmost 
and largest laen of Sweden. Area, 40,563 square 
miles. Population (1891), 106,642. 

Norris (nor'is), Henry. Died about 1733. An 
English actor, an excellent comedian. He was 
the original Don Lopez (in “ The Wonder ”) and Scrub. He 
had an odd squeaking voice, and was called Jubilee Dicky 
from his successful impersonation of Dicky in “ The Con¬ 
stant Couple.” His sons announced themselves later as 
“the sons ofjubilee Dicky,” appearing to derive profit from 
the name. 

Norris, John. Born at Collingbourne-Kings- 
ton, Wiltshire, England, 1657: died at Bemer- 
ton, England, 1711. An English Platonist. He 
was educated at Winchester and Oxford (Exeter College), 
where he graduated in 1680. He published “An Idea of 
Happiness ” in 16S3. The greater part of his poems ap¬ 
peared in 1684. In 1689 he published “Reason and Reli¬ 
gion.” Locke’s essay, appearing in 1690, excited his oppo¬ 
sition, and in the “Cursory of Reflections” appeared the 
first published critique of the essay. In 1692 Norris received 
the charge of Bemerton, formerly held by George Herbert. 
In 1697 he wrote “An Account of Reason and Faith,’’and in 
1701 appeared the first volume of his chief work, “An Essay 
Towards the Theory of the Ideal and Intelligible World.” 

Norris, William Edward. Born at London, 
1847. An English novelist. He was called to the 
bar in 1874, but has never practised. Among his novels 
are “Heaps of Money ” (1877), “Mademoiselle de Mersac” 
(1880), “Matrimony” (1881), “No New Thing”(1883), “My 
Friend Jim” (1886), “A Bachelor’s Blunder” (1886), “Ma¬ 
jor and Minor”(1887), “The Rogue”(lS88), “TheCountess 
Radna” (1893), etc. 

Norristown (nor'is-toun). The capital of Mont¬ 
gomery County, Pennsylvania, situated on the 
Schuylkill 16 miles northwest of Philadelphia. 
It has some manufactures. Population (1900), 
22,265. 

Norrkoping (nor'che-ping). A city in the laen 
of Linkoping, Sweden, situated on the Motala, 
at its junction with the Bravik, in lat. 58° 35' 
N., long. 16° 11' E. It is one of the leading manu¬ 
facturing cities in Sweden, and has flourishing trade. On 
account of its manufactures of cotton goods it is sometimes 
called “the Swedish Manchester.” It was burned by the 
Russians in 1719. Population (1891), 33,431. 

Norrland (nor'land). The northernmost of the 
three chief historic divisions of Sweden, com¬ 
prising the laens Norrbotten, Westerbotten, 
Jemtland, Westernorrland, and Gefleborg. 
Norse (nors). The language of the North—that 
is, of Norway, Iceland, etc. Specifically—(a) Old 
Norwegian, practically identified with Old Icelandic, and 
called especially Old Norse. Old Icelandic, generally called 
simply Icelandic except when distinguished from modern 
Icelandic, represents the ancient Scandinavian tongue. 
(6) Old Norwegian, as distinguished in some particulars 
from the language as developed in Iceland, (c) Modern 
Norwegian. 

Norsemen (ndrs'men). The natives of ancient 
Scandinavia; the Northmen. 

Norte (nor'ta), Rio del. [Sp., ‘river of the 
North’; also Rio Grande del Norte and Rio Bravo 
del Norte.] A name of the Rio Grande, espe¬ 
cially in Mexico. 

North (north), Christopher. Pseudonym of 
John Wilson. 

North (north). Sir Dudley. Born May 16, 1641: 
died Dee. 31,1691. An English political econo¬ 
mist, third son of Dudley North, fom-th Baron 
North. He entered foreign trade, and spent several 
years in the Levant. He was forced upon the city of Lon¬ 
don as sheriff in the reign of Charles II., and after the 
revolution of 1688 was called to account for alleged uncon¬ 
stitutional proceedings in this office. His most impor¬ 
tant work, a tract entitled “Discourses upon Trade, etc.” 
(published 1691, republished 1856), anticipated many fea¬ 
tures of modern political economy. 

North, Francis, Baron Guilford. Born Oct. 22, 
1637: died Sept. 5, 1685. An English states¬ 
man, second son of Dudley North, fourth Baron 
North. He was educated at Cambridge (St. John’s Col¬ 
lege) and was called to the bar in 1655. In 1676 he was 
made chief justice of the Common Pleas; in 1682 lord 
keeper of the great seal; and Baron Guilford in 1683. 


Northanger Abbey 

North, Frederick, secondEarl of Guilford,better 
known as Lord North. Bom April 13,1732: died 
Aug. 5,1792. An English statesman, son of Fran¬ 
cis, seventh Lord North and first Earl of Guil¬ 
ford : known by the courtesy title of Lord North 
till his father’s^d.eath in 1790. He was educated at 
Eton and Oxford (Trinity College); was member of Parlia- 
ment for Banbury when 22 years of age; was a lord of the 
treasury from 1759 to 1765 ; and in Oct., 1767, was made 
chancellor of the exchequer. He succeeded the Duke 
of Grafton as first lord of the treasury in March, 1770 He 
held office in entire subserviency to the will of George 
III. during the American war, and in March, 1782, re¬ 
signed after the surrender of Cornwallis. In April, 1783, 
he formed a coalition with Fox, and entered the Portland 
cabinet as joint secretary of state with him. He retired 
in Dec., 1783. 

North, Roger. Born 1653: died 1734. An Eng¬ 
lish historian, sixth son of Dudley North, fourth 
Baron North. He was attorney-general to the queen 
(Maiy of Modena). He wrote the abusive “Examen ” of 
White Kennett’s “ History of England ” (1740), the “Lives ” 
of his brothers, “A Discourse on the Study of the Laws ” 
(first printed in 1824), “Memoirs of Music ” (first printed 
in 1846), etc. He is one of the chiqf authorities on the 
history of the reigns of Charles II. and James II., and is 
remembered for his partizaiiship .toward his brothers. 

North, Sir Thomas. Flouri.shed in the second 
half of the 16th century. An English translator. 
His first book was a translation of Guevara’s “The Diall 
of Princes” (1557). He also translated the “Moral Plii- 
losophy ” of Doni, and an Italian version of a book of 
Arabian fables, “Kalilah and Dimnah” (1670); and his 
translation of Plutarch, which Shakspere used, was taken 
from the French version of Amyot, and first appeared in 
1579. 

North Adams (ad'amz). A city in Berkshire 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Hoosac 
River 33 miles east of Albany. It has boot and 
shoe and cotton and woolen manufactures. 
Population (1900), 24,200. 

Northallerton (n6rth-al'er-ton). A town in 
the North Riding of Yorkshire, England, 31 miles 
north-northwest of York. Near it was fought 
the battle of the Standard (see Standard). Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 3,802. 

North America (a-mer'i-ka). Agrand division 
of the earth which comprises the northern half 
of the western continent, it extends from Bering 
Strait to the Isthmus of Panama. Its political divisions 
are British North America, the United States, Mexico, 
and the five states of Central America. In addition, 
Greenland and the north polar islands, north of the main¬ 
land, together with the West Indies, are reckoned in 
North America. The main physical features are the Cor- 
dilleran mountain system on the west, the Appalachian 
on the east, the great plain extending from the arctic 
regions to the Gulf of Mexico, the St. Lawrence and Great 
Lake system, and the Mississippi system. The eastern 
coast-line is much more indented than the western. The 
origin of the prehistoric races (mound-builders, etc.) is 
variously given. It is almost certain that North America 
was reached by Northmen about 1000 A. D. ; and it may 
have been visited by isolated bands at various times be¬ 
fore the rediscovery by Columbus in 1492. See America, 
United States, Mexico, etc. 

Northampton (nortb-amp'ton). A south mid¬ 
land county of England, it is bounded by Leicester, 
Rutland, and Lincoln on the north, Cambridge, Hunting¬ 
don, and Bedford on the east, Buckingham and Oxford 
on the south, and Wanvick on the west. The surface is 
undulating. The chief agricultural pursuit is stock- 
raising ; and the other chief industries are the manufacture 
of boots and shoes and of iron. The county formed part 
of the ancient Mercia. Area, 1,003 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 302,183. 

Northampton. [ME. Northampton,Norhampton, 
AS. Northhamtun, North Hampton.] The capi¬ 
tal of the county of Northampton, England, 
situated on the Nen in lat. 52° 15' N., long. 0° 
54' W. It is the center of the boot and shoe manufacture 
in England. Its church of St. Sepulchre is notable. It is 
one of the oldest English towns. Several medieval par¬ 
liaments met there. It returns 2 members to Parliament. 
Population (1901), 87,021. 

Northampton. A city, the capital of Hamp¬ 
shire County, Massachusetts, situated on the 
Connecticut 15 miles north of Springfield, it is 
noted for its picturesque location; is the seat of Smith 
College (female), the State lunatic asylum, and a deaf- 
mute institute; and near it is the manufacturing village 
of Florence. Population (1900), 18,643. 

Northampton, Battle of. A victory gained in 
1460 near Northampton, England, by the York¬ 
ists over the Lancastrians. Henry VI. was 
obliged in consequence of it to acknowledge the 
Duke of York as his heir. 

Northampton, Earl of (Henry Howard). Born 
about 1539: died 1614. An English statesman, 
second son of the Earl of Surrey (the poet). 
He came into favor on the accession of James 1. In 
1604 he was made earl of Northampton, and in 1608 lord 
privy seal. He supported the Catholic alliance. 

Northampton, Earl of (Spencer Compton). 

See Compton. 

North and South. A novel by Mrs. Gaskell, 
published in 1855. 

Northanger (n6rth'an-jer) Abbey. A novel 
by Jane Austen, written during 1797-98, and 


JSTorthanger Abbey- 

published in 1818, after tlie author’s death, it is 
a parody on the “Mysteries of XJdolpho " school of novels. 

North Anna (an'a). One of the head streams 
of the PamimkeyEiver, Virginia, north of Rich¬ 
mond. Near it was fought the battle of North Anna in 
the end of May, 1SC4, between the Ifederals under Grant 
and the Confederates under Lee. It was followed by a .Fed¬ 
eral advance. 

North Australia (as-tra'lia), or Northern Ter¬ 
ritory. That part of the colony of South Aus¬ 
tralia which lies north of lat. 26° S. 

North Berwick (ber'ik), A watering-place 
and golfing resort in Haddingtonshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on the Firth of Forth about 25 
miles east-northeast of Edinburgh. 

North Bierley (bi'er-li). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, 9 miles west of Leeds. 
Population (1891), 22,178. 

North Bridgewater. See Brockton. 

North Britain (brit'n). A name sometimes 
given to Scotland. 

North Briton. A periodical published at Lon¬ 
don 1762-63, conducted by John Wilkes, and 
noted for its attacks on the government. 

Northbrook, Baron, Baring, Francis Thorn¬ 
hill. 

Northbrook (north'briik), first Earl of (Tho¬ 
mas George Baring). Born Jan. 22,1826. An 
English politician, son of Baron Northbrook. 
He was viceroy of India 1872-76, and first lord of the ad¬ 
miralty 1880-85. He was created earl of Northbrook in 
1876. 

North Cape. The northernmost promontory of 
Europe, situated on the island of Mageroe, near 
the northern coast of Norway, in lat. 71° 11' N., 
long. 25° 40' E. It is often visited by tourists for 
the view of the midnight sun. Height, about 
970 feet. 

North Carolina (kar-o-li'na). One of the South 
Atlantic States of the United States of America, 
extending from lat. 33° 50' to 36° 33' N., and 
from long. 75° 27' to 84° 20' W. Capital, Ra¬ 
leigh ; chief city, Wilmington, it is bounded by 
Virginia on the north, the Atlantic on the east and south¬ 
east South Carolina and Georgia on the south, and Ten¬ 
nessee (separated by the Smoky and other ranges of moun¬ 
tains) on the west. The surface is mountainous and table¬ 
land in the west (traversed by the Blue Ridge and other 
ranges of the Appalachian system); hilly and undulating 
in the center (the Piedmont region); and generally level 
in the east, where it is bordered by Albemarle, Pamlico, 
and other Sounds. The leading occupation is agriculture; 
the chief products, Indian corn, cotton, tobacco, rice, tim¬ 
ber, etc. There are mines of gold, mica, iron, and copper. 
It has 97 counties, sends 2 senators and 10 representatives 
to Congress, and has 12 electoral votes. Unsuccessful at¬ 
tempts were made to colonize the Carolina region under 
the auspices of Sir Walter Raleigh in 1584-87: it was set¬ 
tled probably before 1663, and was granted to proprietors 
in 1663 and 1665. A futile attempt was made to introduce 
a constitution framed by Shaftesbury and Locke in 1669. 
A royal province was formed in 1729, when North and 
South Carolina were separated. The “Mecklenburg Dec¬ 
laration of Independence” was passed in 1775. North 
Carolina was one of the thirteen original States (1776) ; was 
the scene of several battles in the Revolution (1780-81); re- 
j ected the United States Constitution in 1788, but adopted it 
in 1789; seceded May 20,1861; was the scene of various en¬ 
gagements and military operations in the Civil War, par¬ 
ticularly in connection with Burnside’s expedition in 1862, 
the capture of Wilmington and other ports, and Sherman’s 
march in 1865 ; and was readmitted to the Union in July, 
1863. Area, 52,250 square miles. Population (19u0), 
1,893,810. 

North Conway (kon'wa). A summer resort in 
Conway, Carroll County, New Hampshire, situ¬ 
ated on the Saco 20 miles south-southeast of 
Moimt Washington. 

Northcote (north'kot), James. Born at Ply¬ 
mouth, England, Oct. 22,1746: died at London, 
July 13,1831. An English historical and por¬ 
trait painter and author, in 1771 he entered the 
studio of Reynolds, and in 1777 went to Italy. He executed 
pictures for the Boydell Shakspere Gallery, and painted 
“The Death of Wat 'Tyler” for the city of London, now 
in the Guildhall. He wrote a life of Reynolds (1813), and 
a life of Titian (1830). 

Northcote, Sir Stafford Henry, first Earl of Id- 
desleigh. Born at London, Oct. 27,1818: died 
there, Jan, 12, 1887. An English Conservative 
statesman. He graduated at Oxford(Balliol College),and 
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1840. He 
entered Parliament in 1855 ; was president of the board of 
trade 1866-67, and secretary of state for India 1867-68; 
served on the joint high commission which drew up the 
treaty of Washington in 1871; and was chancellor of the 
exchequer 1874-80, first lord of the treasury 1885-86, and 
foreign secretary 1886-87. He succeeded his father as 
baronet in 1851, and was created earl of Iddesleigh in 1885. 
He wrote “ Twenty Years of Financial Policy ” (1862). 

North Dakota (da-ko'ta). One of the North 
Centeal States of the United States of America. 
Capital, Bismarck, it is bounded by the Dominion 
of Canada on the north, Minnesota on the east, South Da¬ 
kota on the south, and Montana on the west. Its surface 
is generally level and undulating. It is noted for the 
production of wheat. It has 39 counties, sends 2 senators 
and2representativetoCongress, and has4 electoral votes. 


744 

In 1889 it was separated from South Dakota, and was ad¬ 
mitted to the Union. Area, 70,795 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 319,146. 

North Downs (dounz). A hilly region in Hamp¬ 
shire, Surrey, and Kent, England, forming 
natural pastures, and largely given over to 
sheep-raising. 

Northeast Cape. See TcheliusMn. 

Northeast Passage. A passage for ships along 
the northern coast of Europe and Asia to the 
Pacific Ocean. The first to make the complete voyage 
by this passage was theSwedish explorer Nordenskjold in 
1878-79, after it had been from time to time attempted in 
vain for upward of three centuries. 

Northeim (nort'him). A town in the province 
of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Ruhme 
48 miles south by east of Hannover. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,695. 

Northern Athens. See Athens of the North. 
Northern Oar, The. The constellation of the 
Great Bear, commonly known in England as 
Charles’s Wain, and in the United States as the 
Great Dipper. See TJrsa Major. 

Northern Crown. See Corona Borealis. 
Northern Herodotus, The. Snorre Sturleson. 
Northern Lass, The, or A Nest of Fools. A 
comedy by R. Brome, printed in 1632. 
Northern Liberties. A former district, nowin- 
cluded in the city of Philadelphia. 

Northern Territory. See North Australia. 
Northern Triangle. See Triangulum Boreale. 
Northern Virginia, Army of. The main Con¬ 
federate army in the East during the Civil War. 
Under Gen eral Lee it took part in the Peninsular campaign 
of 1862; in the Manassas, Antietam, and Fredericksburg 
campaigns of 1862; in the Chancellorsville campaign of 
1863 ; in the invasion of Pennsylvania and at Gettysburg in 
1863 ; and in the defense of Richmond and Petersburg in 
1864--65. It surrendered to Grant at Appomattox April 9, 
1865. 

Northern War, The. A war between Sweden 
(under Charles XH.) on one side and Rus¬ 
sia (under Peter the Great), Denmark, Saxony, 
Poland, and finally Prussia and Hannover on 
the other, it was begun in 1700, and was ended by trea¬ 
ties 1719-21, in which .Sweden ceded Bremen and Verden 
to Hannover, Stettin and part of western Pomerania to 
Prussia, and Livonia, Esthonia, Ingria, and part of Karelia 
to Russia, and lost the supremacy in northern Europe. 

Northerton (nor'THer-ton), Ensign. A char¬ 
acter in Fielding’s “Tom Jones.” 

Northfleet (north'flet). A village in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Thames 19 miles east- 
southeast of London. Population (1891), 11,717. 
North Foreland. A cape on the coast of Kent, 
England, projecting into the North Sea in lat. 
51° 22' N., long. 1° 27' E.: the Roman Promon- 
torium Acantium. Near it, July 25, 1666, the English 
fleet under the Duke of Albemarle and Prince Rupert de¬ 
feated the Dutch under De Ruyter. 

North Friesian (fre'zian) Islands. A group of 
lowislandsin the North Sea, west of Schleswig- 
Holstein, to which province they belong. It in¬ 
cludes Sylt, Fohr, Pellworm, Nordstrand, etc. 
North Friesland (frez'land). The part of the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, which 
comprises the North Friesian Islands and the op¬ 
posite western coast of the mainland. 

North German Confederation. [G. Nord- 
deutscher Bund.'] The German union formed 
after the dissolution of the Germanic Confed¬ 
eration in 1866, under the presidency of Prussia. 
It included all the German states north of the Main (ex¬ 
cept Luxemburg and Limburg) which had belonged to its 
predecessor, and comprised also Schleswig and the prov¬ 
inces of Posen, East Prussia, and West Prussia. Hesse 
joined it for its part north of the Main. It was the model 
for the German Empire, which took its place in 1871. 

North Holland (hol'and), D. Noordholland 

(nord-hol'lant). A province of the kingdom of 
the Netherlands. Chief city, Amsterdam, it is 
bounded by the North Sea on the west and north, the 
Zuyder Zee on the east, and Utrecht and South Holland on 
the south. The surface is level. Area, 1,070 square miles. 
Population (1891), 860,742. 

North Holland Canal. A ship-canal connect¬ 
ing Amsterdam with the Helder, opened in 1825. 
Length, about 50 miles. 

North Island. The northernmost island of New 
Zealand, separated from South Island on the 
southwest by Cook Strait, it is mountainous in the 
east and south. It was formerly caUed New Ulster. Area, 
44,467 square miles. 

Northmen (nfirth'men). The inhabitants of the 
north (that is, of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, 
Iceland,etc.); the Scandinavians; in a restricted 
sense, the inhabitants of Norway. The Northmen 
were noted for their skill and daring on the sea, and for 
their expeditions against Great Britain and other parts of 
northern and western Europe from the 8th to the 11th 
century. They founded permanent settlements in some 
places, as the Orkneys, Hebrides, etc., and in northern 
France, where they were called Normans. (See Normans.) 
According to the Icelandic sagas, a Northman, Leif Eric- 
son, visited the shores of Nova Scotia about 1000 A. D. 


Northwest Passage, The 

North Park. A plateau in Grand County, north¬ 
ern Colorado. Area, about 2,000 square miles. 
Elevation, about 8,500 feet. 

North Polar Sea. See Arctic Ocean. 

North River. A name given to the Hudson 
River near its mouth: originally so named 
in distinction from the Delaware or “South 
River.” 

North Sea, or German Ocean, F. Mer duNord 

(mar diinor), G. Nordsee (nort'za) or Deutsch¬ 
es Meer (doich'es mar), D. Noordzee (nord'- 
za). An arm of the Atlantic Ocean, lying 
east of Great Britain, west of Norway, Denmark, 
and Schleswig-Holstein, and north of Germany, 
the Netherlands, Belgium, and France: the Ro¬ 
man Mare Germanieum or Oceanus Germanicus. 
It communicates on the east by the Skager Rack, Catte- 
gat, and Sound with the Baltic, and on the southwest by the 
Straitof Dover and the English Channel with the Atlantic. 
It is noted for its general shallowness and for its fisheries. 
It receives the Tay, Forth, Tweed, Tyne, Humber, Ouse, 
Thames, Schelde, Meuse, Rhine, Ems, Weser, and Elbe. 
Length, about 600 miles. Width, about 400 miles. Area, 
about 180,000 square miles. 

North Sea (*. e., north of the Isthmus of Pana¬ 
ma). A name commonly given, in the 16th 
century, to the Caribbean Sea, in contradis¬ 
tinction to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. By 
extension it was sometimes applied to the At¬ 
lantic. 

North Sea Canal, or Amsterdam Canal. A 

ship-canal which connects Amsterdam with the 
North Sea by means of the Y. Length, about 
16 miles. 

North Uist (wist). An island of the Outer Heb¬ 
rides, Scotland, belonging to the county of In¬ 
verness. It is separated from Skye on the east by the 
Little Minch, and from Harris on the north by the Sound 
of Harris. Length, 18 miles. 

Northumberland (n6r-thum'ber-land). [ME. 
Northumberland, from *Northumber (ML. North¬ 
umbria, in AS. a folk-name, Northliymbre, 
Northanhymbre, the people living north of the 
Humber) and land.] A maritime county, the 
northernmost of England. Chief town, New¬ 
castle. It is bounded by Scotland on the northwest 
(partly separated by the Cheviot Hills and the Tweed), 
the North Sea on the east, Durham on the south (partly 
separated by the Tyne and Derwent), and Cumberland on 
the west. It is mountainous in the west. It is noted 
for the production of coal, and has also flourishing agri¬ 
culture. It is the first county in England in Roman an¬ 
tiquities, including the Roman wall. It formed part of 
the ancient kingdom of Northumbria. It was the scene 
of much border warfare. Area, 2,616 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 506,030. 

Northumberland, Duke of. See Dudley. 

Northumberland, Earls of. See Percy. 

Northumberland, Kingdom of, or Northum¬ 
bria (u6r-thum'bri-a). A former kingdom of 
Great Britain, at its greatest extent reaching 
from the Humber to the Firth of Forth, and from 
the North Sea westward to the Celtic Strath¬ 
clyde. The Anglian kingdoms of Bernicia in the north 
(founded by Ida in 547) and Deira (founded a few years 
later) were united under Ethelfrith about 600. Christi¬ 
anity was introduced under Edwin (died 633). Northum¬ 
bria reached its highest point in the 7th century, as the 
most powerful kingdom in the island. It was the center 
of literature in the 7th and 8th centuries. It was largely 
resettled by the Danes in the 9th century; was nominally 
conquered by the Anglo-Saxons in the middle of the 10th 
century; and was governed by practically independent 
Danish earls till the period of the Norman conquest. The 
northern portion was ceded to Scotland about 1000. 

Northumberland House. One of the chief his¬ 
torical houses of London, situated on the Strand, 
on the southeast side of Trafalgar Square. It 
was built in the beginning of the 17th century, and was 
bought and removed in 1873-74 by the Metropolitan Board 
of Works to make room for Northumberland Avenue, 
which runs from the Thames Embankment to Charing 
Cross. 

Northumberland Strait. A sea passage in the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, separating Prince Edward 
Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. 

Northumbria, Northumberland, Kingdom of. 

Northward Ho ! A comedy by Thomas Dekker 
and John Webster, written about 1605, printed 
1607. 

Northwestern University, -An institution of 
learning at Evanston, Illinois, comprising de¬ 
partments of literature and science, literature 
and art, technology, music, theology, medicine, 
and law. It was chartered in 1851, and opened 
in 1855. It has about 2,000 students. 

Northwest Passage, The. A passage for ships 
from the Atlantic Ocean into the Pacific by the 
northern coasts of the American continent, 
long sought for and in part found by Parry and 
others, sir Robert M'Clure, in his expedition of 1850-54, 
was the first to achieve the passage, although his ship was 
abandoned and the journey was completed partly on ice 
and partly on the relieving vessel. The discovery is net 


Northwest Passage, The 

one of practical utility, being merely the solution of a 
scientific problem. The honor is sometimes claimed for 
Sir John Franklin. 

Northwest Provinces, or Northwestern Prov¬ 
inces. A lieutenant-governorship of British 
India, surrounded by Tibet, Nepal, Oudh, Ben¬ 
gal, Central Provinces, Panjab, and native 
states. Capital, Allahabad, it belongs to the Gan- 
getic basin, is noted for its production of wheat, and con¬ 
tains many famous cities. It was acquired by the British 
at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th century. 
It was prominent in the Indian mutiny in 1857-68. Oudh 
was united to it in administration in 1877. Area, with 
Oudh, 107,503 square miles. Population (1891), 46,905,085. 

Northwest Territories. The territories of 
British America which lie to the northwest of 
the older part of Canada. The name is now used 
with a political, rather than a geographical, signification 
to include the districts of Alberta, Assiniboia, Athabasca, 
Franklin, Keewatin, Mackenzie, Saskatchewan, and Un- 
gava, which are united under a lieutenant-governor and 
a legislative assembly. Yukon received a separate gov¬ 
ernment in 1898. 

Northwest Territory. A territory formed by 
ordinance of Congress in 1787, comprising the 
present Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wis¬ 
consin, and Minnesota east of the Mississippi. 
Slavery was prohibited in it. 

Northwich (ndrth'wich). A town in Cheshire, 
England, situated at the junction of the Weaver 
and Dane, 21 miles southeast of Liverpool. It is 
noted for salt-mines. Population (1891), 14,914. 
Norton (ndr'ton), Andrews. Born at Hingham, 
Mass., Dec. 31, 1786: died at Newport, E. I., 
Sept. 18, 1853. An American Unitarian theo¬ 
logian, professor at Harvard 1819-30. His works 
include “A Statement of the Reasons for not believing 
the Doctrines of the Trinitarians” (1833), etc. 

Norton, Mrs. ( Caroline Elizabeth Sarah Sher¬ 
idan), afterward Lady Stirling-Maxwell. 
Born 1808: died June 15, 1877. An English 
poet and novelist. She was one of “ the three graces,” 
daughters of Thomas Sheridan. She published “The 
Dandies’ Rout” (illustrated by herself at the age of 13), 
and the poems “The Sorrows of Rosalie, etc.” (1829) and 
“The Undying One” (1830). Shealso wrote" AVoice from 
the Factories” (1836), “The Lady of La Garaye ” (1862: 
a poem), “Lost and Saved” (1863), “Old Sir Douglas” 
(1867), etc. She married in 1827 the Hon. George Chap¬ 
pie Norton (who died in 1875), and in 1877 Sir W. Stlrling- 
MaxwelL 

Norton, Charles Eliot. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Nov. 16,1827. An American author, son 
of Andrews Norton. He graduated at Harvard in 1846, 
and was editor, with James Russell Lowell, of the “ North 
American Review” 1864-68. He was professor of the 
history of art at Harvard University 1874-98. Among his 
works are “The New Life of Dante : an Essay, with trans¬ 
lations” (1858), “Notes of Travel and Study in Italy” 
(1859), “List of the Principal Books relating to . . 
Michael Angelo” (1879), “Historical Studies of Church- 
Building in the Middle Ages” (1880). He translated 
Dante’s “Divina Commedia” (1892), and edited James 
Russell Lowell’s letters in 1893, etc. 

Norton, Thomas. Born at London, 1532: died 
at Sharpenhoe, Bedfordshire, 1584. An Eng¬ 
lish lawyer, translator, and author. Hewrote(with 
Sackville) the first English tragedy, “Gorboduc, or Ferrex 
and Porrex” (which see). He published a “Translation 
of Calvin’s Institutes ” (1561), and translated many of the 
psalms in the Psalter of Sternhold and Hopkins (1661), etc. 

Norton Sound. An inlet of Bering Sea, on the 
western coast of Alaska. 

Norumbega (no-rum-be'ga). A region on the 
Atlantic coast of North America, frequently 
mentioned in maps and writings of the 16th and 
17th centuries. It was placed between Cape Breton 
and Florida, or narrowed to the northern part of that re¬ 
gion, or more definiteiy placed within the present State 
of Maine. Various English and French explorers made 
journ eys to Norumbega. It is disputed whether the name 
is of Indian, Norse, or Spanish origin. The river of Norum¬ 
bega has been often identified with the Penobscot. Profes¬ 
sor Horsford identified the lost city of Norumbega with 
Watertown, Massachusetts. 

Norval (nor'val). Young. In Home’s play 
“ Douglas,” the "son of Lady Eandolph by a pre¬ 
vious marriage with Douglas. His birth was con¬ 
cealed, and he was brought up as a shepherd by OldNorval, 
“ the frugal swain,” who found him. He is killed by Lord 
Randolph, who discovers too late that he is the son of Lady 
Randolph. The latter kills herself in despair. The part 
was a favorite one with John Kemble and others, and Ma- 
cready played it to Mrs. Siddons’s Lady Randolph. 
Norwalk (n6r'w§,k). A township in Fairfield 
County, Connecticut, situated on Long Island 
Sound 30 miles southwest of New Haven. It 
has manufactures of hats, etc. it was settled about 
1640, and was burned by the Hessians under Tryon in 1779. 
Population (including South Norwalk) (1900), 19,932. 
Norwalk, The capital of Huron County, north¬ 
ern ()hio, 51 miles west-southwest of Cleve¬ 
land. Population (1900), 7,074. 

Norway (nSr'wa). [ME. Norway, Norwey, AS. 
Norwseg, earlier Northweg, Icel. Noregr, very 
rarely Norvegr, Norw. Dan. and Sw. Norge, G-. 
Norwegen, F. Norvege, ML. Norregia, North- 
wagia, etc., lit. ‘north way.’ The first element 


745 

has been eiToneously referred to a mythical king 
Nor, and to the Icel. nor, a sea loch.] The north¬ 
ernmost country of Europe. Capital,Christiania. 
It is bounded by the Arctic Ocean on the north, Russia and 
Sweden on the east, the Skager Rack on the south, and 
the North Sea and the Atlantic and Arctic oceans on the 
west. It forms the western part of the Scandinavian pe¬ 
ninsula, comprising aiso many islands. The coast-line is 
deeply indented by fiords. The country is traversed by 
mountains (Scandinavian Mountains, Dovre Fjeld, Jotun 
Fjelde, etc.), and the surface is generally elevated and 
mountainous. Among the leading industries are fisher¬ 
ies and lumber manufacture and trade. There are mines 
of silver, copper, iron, and nickel. Tlie kingdom is divided 
into 20 amts (or provinces). The government is a lim¬ 
ited hereditary monarchy. It is under the same sover¬ 
eign with Sweden, with which it is united in foreign and 
diplomatic relations, but otherwise it is independent. The 
king and a ministry form the executive, and the legisla¬ 
tive power is vested in the Storthing (or parliament), con¬ 
sisting of an upper and a lower house. The language is 
Norwegian. The established religion is Lutheran. Nor¬ 
way furnished a large part of the Northmen. The king¬ 
dom was consolidated under Harold the Fair-haired in 
the last part of the 9th century. Christianity was intro¬ 
duced at the end of the 10th century. The three Scandi¬ 
navian kingdoms were united from the union of Kalmar 
in 1397 until 1523. Norway was separated from Denmark 
and united to Sweden in 1814. Recent events are the con¬ 
stitutional struggles against the veto power of the king, 
and the agitation for Independent consular representation 
abroad. Area, 124,445 square miles. Population (1900), 
2,239,880. 

Norwegian (nfir-we'jian). The Scandinavian 
language of Norway, bid Norwegian is preserved in 
runic Inscriptions from the end of the Viking age in the 
11th century, and in literature from the end of the 12th 
century. At the time of the Reformation, Danish became 
the language of literature, a condition which prevails at 
the present time. Dano-Norwegian is, however, characteris¬ 
tically differentiated in pronunciation and vocabulary, and 
the old popular dialects have never died out. 

Norwegian Sea (n6r-we'jian se). A name given 
in recent geography to that part of the North 
Atlantic Ocean which lies between Norway and 
Greenland. 

Norwich (nor'ij). [ME. Norwich, AS. Nortliimc, 
north town.] The capital of Norfolk, England, 
and itself a eoimty, situated on the Wensum in 
lat. 52° 38' N., long. 1° 17' E.: the British Caer- 
Gwent, and the Gwenta of the Iceni. it has man¬ 
ufactures of mustard, starch, beer, iron, textiles, etc. The 
cathedral begun in 1096, is said to preserve its Norman plan 
with less alteration than any other English cathedral. The 
nave was completed in 1140, the clearstory of the choir 
was rebuilt in the 14th century, and the vauRing dates 
from the 15th, at which time the west front was modified 
and the tall slender spire rebuilt. The exterior is sur¬ 
rounded by a picturesque arcade of small arclies and col¬ 
umns, above the lowest range of windows. In the interior 
the simple nave is Norman, except the Perpendicular win¬ 
dows and the vaulting. 'The choir is shut off from the 
nave by a solid screen surmounted by a tall organ, more 
disastrous as an obstruction to the view than the inclosure 
of the “ coro ” of a Spanish cathedral. The choir terminates 
in a polygonal chevet, the only example of this form in 
an English church of the first rank. The triforium-gallery 
is notably wide and high. The dimensions of the cathe¬ 
dral are 407 by 78 feet; length of transepts, 178; height of 
vaulting—nave 70, choir 83) ; height of spire, 315 feet. 
The Decorated cloister is large and beautiful, and the 
episcopal palace is in large part of the 14th century. The 
Church of St. Peter, Mancroft, the castle, and St. Andrew’s 
Hall are also noteworthy. Norwich was a British and a 
Roman town ; was burned by Sweyn ; became the seat of 
the bishopric of East Anglia in 1094 ; received a colony of 
Flemish weavers in the 14th century ; and became an im¬ 
portant center for cloth manufactures. It was one of the 
leading towns in England in the 17th century. It returns 
2 members to Parliament. Population (1901), 111,728. 
Norwich (nfir'wicfi). A city, one of the capitals 
of New London County, Connecticut, situated 
at the head of the Thames, 13 miles north of 
New London. It has an important trade, and manu¬ 
factures of paper, cotton and woolen goods, metal-work, 
etc., and is the terminus of a line of steamers to New 
York. It was settled in 1659, and Incorporated as a city in 
1784. Population (1900), 17,251. 

Norwich. A village, the capital of Chenango 
County, New York, situated on Chenango River 
49 miles southeast of Syracuse. Population 
(1900), 5,766. 

Norwich Festival. Amusical festival held tri- 
ennially at Norwich, England: established in 
1824. 

Norwood (nSr'wud). A suburb of London, sit¬ 
uated in Surrey 6 miles south of St. Paul’s. 
Norwood. A northeastern suburb of Adelaide, 
South Australia. 

Norwood, or Village Life in New England. 

A novel by Henry Ward Beecher, published in 
1867. 

Noskowski (nos-kof'ske), Sigismund. Born 
at Warsaw, May 2, 1846. A Polish composer. 
He invented a system of notation for the use 
of the blind. 

Nossi-B6 (n6s-se-ba'). An island north of Mad¬ 
agascar, belonging to Prance, situated in lat. 
13° 23' S., long. 48° 16' E. Capital, Hellville. 
The inhabitants are mostly .Sakalavas. It was ceded to 
France in 1840. Length, 14 miles. Population, 7,803. 


Nott, Eliphalet 

Nostoi (nos'toi). [Gr. voaroc.'] “The Home¬ 
ward Voyages,” a Greek epic poem of the Tro¬ 
jan cycle, by Agias of Trcezen (about 740 B. c.), 
which related the return of the Achaean heroes 
from the Trojan war. 

Nostradamus (nos-tra-da'mus) (Michel de No- 
tredame or Nostredame). Born at St.-Eemy, 
Prance, Dec. 14, 1503: died at Salon, near Aix, 
Prance, July 2,1566. A French astrologer and 
physician, noted as the author of a book of 
prophecies entitled “Centuries” (1555), which 
has been the subject of much controversy. It 
was condemned by the papal court in 1781. 
Notables, Assembly of. In French history, a 
council of prominent persons from the three 
classes of the state, convoked by the king on 
extraordinary occasions. The institution can be 
traced to the reign of Charles V. (14th century), but the 
two most famous assemblies were those of 1787 and 1788, 
summoned by Louis XVI. in view of the impending crisis. 

Notse Tironianse (no'te ti-ro-ui-a'ne). [L., 
‘Tiro’s marks.’] Ancient shorthand abbrevia¬ 
tions : so named on the supposition that Tiro, 
Cicero’s freedman and pupil, invented the art. 
An extensive collection under the title “Notse 
Tironis et Senecse ” has been published. 
Notch, The, or Crawford Notch (krfi'fqrd 
noch). A deep, narrow valley in the White 
Mountains, New Hampshire, southwest of 
Mount Washington, between Mount Webster 
and Mount Willey. 

Notitia Dignitatum (no-tish'i-a dig-ni-ta'- 
tum). [L., ‘list of dignities.’] See the extract. 

Its full title is, “Notitia dignitatum omnium, tarn civili- 
um quam militarium, in partibus Orientis et Occidentis.” 
There can be little doubt that it was compiled in the first 
years of the fifth century, probably about the time of Ala- 
ric’s first invasion of Italy. It is a complete Official Direc¬ 
tory and Army List of the whole Roman Empire, and is of 
incalculable value for the decision of all sorts of questions, 
antiquarian and historical. For instance, the whole theory 
of the identification of the existing ruins with the former 
stations along the line of Hadrian’s British Wall depends 
entirely on the mention in the Notitia of the names of the 
cohorts posted at those stations. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 200. 

Notium (no'shi-um). [Gr. Ndnov.] In ancient 
geograpby, the port of Colophon, near Ephesus. 
Near it, in 407 b. o., the Spartan fleet under 
Lysander defeated the Athenians. 

Notker (not'ker), surnamed Balbulus (‘the 
Stammerer’). Born in Switzerland about 840: 
died 912. A monk of St.-Gall, noted for his re¬ 
forms in church music, and as a composer of 
sequences. 

Notker, surnamed Labeo (‘with large lips’). 
Died 1022. A monk of St.-Gallj translator of 
various Latin and Greek works into Old High 
German. 

Noto (no'to). A city in the province of Syra¬ 
cuse, Sicily, 15 miles southwest of Syracuse. 
It was built near the ancient Netum (Gr. NerjTov), which 
was destroyed by an earthquake in 1693. Population (1881), 
7,418. 

Noto, Val di. A former division of Sicily, in 
the southeastern part. 

Notre Dame (no'tr dam). [F.,‘our Lady.’] A 
church at Paris, one of the most imposing and 
famous of cathedrals. The present structure was be¬ 
gun in 1163, but is chiefiy of the early 13th century. The 
faQade, with its 3 large portals, its gr eat roses, its gallery 
and arc.ades, and its twin square towers, is one of the two 
or three finest produced by Pointed architecture. The 
transept-fronts are unsurpassed in their way, and the long 
range of windows and flying buttresses of nave and choir 
is highly effective. The figure- and foliage-sculpture of 
the exterior is abundant and artistically remarkable. The 
graceful rood-spire was built by Viollet-le-Duc in place of 
the original one. The interior, with nave and double 
aisles continued around the choir, measures 156 by 429 
feet, and 110 high. The three roses retain their original 
glass, but the remainder of the glass is modern. The 
choir-screen is carved with interesting New Testament re¬ 
liefs of the 14th century. 

Notre Dame de Broii. A church at Bourg, 
France, in the latest florid-Pointed style, built 
by Margaret of Austria between 1505 and 1536. 
The west front has three pediments and a richly carved 
porch; the nave is simple, but the choir is splendidly 
decorated as the mausoleum of Margaret of Austria, her 
husband Philibert le Beau of Savoy, and her mother-in- 
law. The tombs, especially that of the prince, are adorn ed 
with a profusion of statues and minor sculptures. The 
carved rood-screen and choir-stalls are of rare excellence. 

Notre Dame de la Salette (no'tr dam de la sa- 
let'). A locality in France, in the Alps near 
Grenoble, it is noted as the scene of an alleged appear¬ 
ance of the Virgin in 1846. It is a place of pilgrimage. 

Notre Dame de Paris. A prose romance by 
Victor Hugo, published in 1831. The scene is laid 
at Paris in the end of the reign of Louis XI. It is a vig¬ 
orous but somber picture of medieval manners. 

Nott (not), Eliphalet. Bom at Ashford, Conn., 
Jtme 25,1773: died at Schenectady, N. Y., Jan. 
29, 1866. An American educator, president of 


Nott, Eliphalet 

Union College, Schenectady, 1804-66. He pub¬ 
lished “Counsels to YoungMen ”(1810), “lectures on Tem¬ 
perance ” (1847), etc. 

Nott, Josiah Clark. Born at Columbia, S. C., 
March 24,1804: died at Mobile, Ala., March 31, 
1873. An American ethnologist. He wrote “Con¬ 
nection between the Biblical and Physical History of Man ” 
(1849), “Physical History of the Jewish Race” (1850), and, 
conjointly with Gliddon, “Typesof Mankind”(1854), “In¬ 
digenous Races of the Earth” (1857), etc. 

Nottingham (not'ing-am), or Nottingham¬ 
shire. [ME. Notingliamschire, AS. SnoUngham- 
SCM'.] A north midland county of England, itis 
bounded by Yorkshire on the northwest, Lincoln on the 
east, Leicester on the south, and Derby on the west. Its 
surface is level and undulating. It has coal-mines, and 
important manufactures of hosiery and lace, and contains 
remains of .Shenvood Forest (the haunt of Robin Hood). 
Area, 843 square miles. Population (1891), 445,823. 

Nottingham. [ME. Notingham, AS. Snoiinga- 
liam, dwelling of the Snotings.] The capital 
of the county of Nottingham, England, situated 
near the Trent, in lat. 52° 58' N., long. 1° 6' W. 
Itis the center of the English lace and hosiery manufacture, 
and has also manufactures of silk, etc. It contains a castle. 
University College, and a very large market-place. It was 
one of the Five Boroughs of the Danes, and was recon¬ 
quered by Ed ward the Elder. ItscastlewasbuUt by William 
the Conqueror. Here Mortimer and Queen Isabella were 
captured in 1330. Charles I. raised his standard here, in 
1042, as the beginning of the civil war. The castle was de¬ 
stroyed in the civil war, and again by a Reform Bill mob in 
1831. The town was the scene of the Luddite riots. It re¬ 
turns 3 members to Parliament. Population(1901), 239,753. 

Nottingham, Earls of. See Finch andJfoic&ra?/. 
Nottoway (not'o-wa). [PI., also Nottoways. 
The name means ‘ snake,’ figuratively ‘ enemy.’] 
A tribe of North American Indians, formerly liv¬ 
ing on the river of the same name in southern 
Virginia. They are now extinct. See Iroqnoian. 
Notts. An abbreviation of Nottinghamshire. 
Noumea (no-ma-a'). The capital of the French 
colony of New Caledonia. Population, about 
4,000. 

Noureddim orNureddin(n6r-ed-den') (Malek- 
al-Adel Nureddin Mahmoud). Bom at Da¬ 
mascus about 1116: died about 1173. Sultan 
of Syria from about 1145. He conquered Egypt 
and became its sultan. 

Nourmahal (nor-ma-hal'). [‘Light of the 
Harem.’] One of the ladies of the harem of the 
calif Harun-al-Rashid. The story of his quarrel and 
reconcilement with her is told in Moore’s poem ‘ ‘ The Light 
of the Harem.” She was afterward caUed Nourjehan, or 
•Light of the World.’ 

Nouronihar (no-ron-i-har'). In Beckford’s 
“Vathek,” the daughter of Fakreddin, a mis¬ 
chievous girl with whom Vathek falls iu love, 
and who accompanies him to the hall of Eblis. 
Nourr it (no-re'), Adolphe. Born atParis,Mareh 
3,1802: died at Naples, March 8,1839. A French 
tenor singer, son of Louis Nourrit (1780-1831), 
also a tenor. He made his first appearance at Paris in 
1821, and from 1826-36 created all the first tenor parts at 
the Acaddmie. He retired in 1837 on the engagement of 
Duprez, and went to Italy, and his mind being weakened 
by his disappointment and by jealousy of Duprez, he killed 
himself in a fit of delirinm. Grove. 

Nouvelle H41oise, Julie ou la (zhti-le' o la 
no-vel' a-16-ez'). A sentimental novel by J. J. 
Rousseau, published in 1761. 

This is a story told chiefly in the form of letters, and re¬ 
counting the love of a noble young lady, Julie, for Saint- 
Preux, a man of low rank, with a kind of after-piece de¬ 
picting Julie’s manned life with a respectable but prosaic 
free-thinker, M. de Wolmar. Tliis famous book set the 
example, first, of the novel of sentiment; secondly, of the 
novel of landscape-painting. Many efforts have been made 
to dethrone Rousseau from his position of teacher of Eu¬ 
rope in point of sentiment and the picturesque, but they 
have had no real success. It is to “La Nouvelle Hdloise” that 
both sentimental and picturesque fictions fairly owe their 
original popularity; yet “Julie” cannot be called a good 
novel. Its direct narrative interest is but small, its char¬ 
acters too intensely drawn, or else too merely conventional, 
its plot far too meagre. It is in isolated passages of de¬ 
scription, and in the fervent passion which pervades parts 
of it, that its value, and at the same time its importance 
in the history of novel-writing, consist. 

Saintsbwy, French Lit., p. 423. 

Nouvion (no-vyfiu'). A town in the department 
of Aisne, France, 33 miles north of Laon. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 3,110. 

Nouzon (n6-z6n'). A manufacturing town in 
the department of Ardennes, France, situated 
on the Meuse 5 miles north-northeast of M4- 
zi4res. Population (1891), commune, 6,741. 
Novalis (no-va'lis): pseudonym of Friedrich, 
von Hardenberg. Born on the paternal estate 
Wiederstedt, Mansfeld, Germany, May 2, 1772: 
died at Weissenfels. March 25,1801. A German 
lyric poet. He studied jurisprudence at Jena, Leipsic, 
and Wittenberg. In 1794 he received a subordinate judi¬ 
cial position at Tennstadt in Thuringia, which, however, 
he soon abandoned to take up mining engineering as offer- 
mg more rapid advancement. He died at the age of 29. 
His lyric poems are both secular and religious. “Hymnen 


746 

an die Nacht" (“Hymns to Night”) are lyrics in prose 
evoked by the death of Sophie von Kiihn, to whom he was 
engaged. A novel, “ Heinrich von Ofterdingen,” is frag¬ 
mentary. As a writer he belongs to the so-called older 
Romantic school, of which he was the best lyric poet. His 
collected writings were published at Berlin, 1802, in 2 vols., 
to which were added a third (Berlin, 1846) and “Eine Nach- 
lese ” (“ Gleanings Gotha, 1873). His correspondence with 
the Schlegels was published at Mainz in 1880. 

Novara (no-va'ra). 1. A province in Piedmont, 
Italy, bordering on Switzerland. Area, 2,553 
square miles. Population (1891), 732,104. — 2. 
The capital of the province of Novara, 29 
miles west of Milan : the ancient Novaria. it is 
a commercial, manufacturing, and railway center. The 
cathedral, founded iu 390, but essentially of the 11th cen¬ 
tury, though injured by modern alteration and decora¬ 
tion, is one of the rare Italian examples of the union of 
church and towers. The Baptistery, essentially of the 11th 
century, though of much older foundation, is octagonal, 
36 feet in diameter, with a domical vault. The ancient font 
of white marble is carved with pilasters, diaper-work, 
and oak-foliage. Battles were fought by the French here 
in 1495 and 1600 ; andinl513 the Swiss defeated the French. 
In 1821theAustriansdefeated the Piedmontese insurgents. 
The most famous battle of Novara is that of March 23, 
1849, when the Austrians under Radetzky defeated the Sar¬ 
dinians under Charles Albert. The latter immediately 
abdicated in favor of his son Victor Emmanuel. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), 38,000. 

Novara Expedition. -Au Austrian scientific 
expedition around the world in the frigate No¬ 
vara, 1857-59. 

Nova Scotia (no'va sko'shia). [L., ‘ New Scot¬ 
land.’] A maritime province of the Dominion 
of Canada. Capital, Halifax, it consists mainly 
of a peninsula bounded by New Brunswick (separated by 
the Bay of Fundy) on the northwest, Northumberland 
Strait (separating it from Prince Edward Island) and the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence on the north, the Gut of Canso (sep¬ 
arating it from Cape Breton) on the northeast, and the 
Atlantic on the south and southwest; but also includes 
the island of Cape Breton, northeast of the peninsula. Its 
surface is undulating, and is traversed by several ranges 
of hiUs. It has a long coast-line. There are mines of 
coal, gold, gypsum, and iron. The leading industries 
are fisheries, agriculture, and mining. It has 18 coun¬ 
ties. Government is administered by a lieutenant-gov¬ 
ernor (with an executive council), a legislative council (21 
members), and a legislative assembly (38 members). 'The 
province is represented in the Dominion Parliament by 
10 senators and 18 members of the House of Commons. 
Nova Scotia was discovered by the Cabots in 1497. Un¬ 
successful attempts at settlement were made by the French 
under De Monts in 1604 and succeeding years. It was 
granted to Sir William Alexander in 1621, but was settled 
by the French later, forming part of Acadia. Nova Scotia 
baronets were created by Charles I. It was taken by 
England in 1664, given to France in 1667, and finally ceded 
to England in 1713. The French settlers (Acadians) were 
expelled in 1756. A constitution was granted in 1758. New 
Brunswick was separated from it in 1784; Cape Breton 
was separated in 1784, but reunited in 1819. It joined the 
Dominion in 1867. Area, 20,550 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion'(1901), 4.59,574. 

Nqvatian (no-va'sfiian), L. Novatianus (no- 
va-slii-a'nus). Lived in the middle of the 3d 
century. A Roman presbyter, founder of the 
sect of the Novatians. He had himself consecrated 
bishop of Rome in opposition to Cornelius in 251. He is 
also called Novatus. 

Novatians (no-va'shianz). In church history, 
a sect founded in the 3d century by Novatianus, 
or Novatus (see above), and by Novatus of 
Carthage. Novatianus denied that the church had 
power to absolve or restore to communion those who after 
Christian baptism had lapsed or fallen into idolatry in 
time of persecution ; and his followers'appear to have re¬ 
fused the grant of forgiveness to all grave post-baptismal 
sin, and denied the validity of Catholic baptism, consider- 

■ ing themselves the true church. They assumed the name 
of Cathari, ‘ the Pure,’ on the strength of their severity of 
discipline. In otherrespeots they differed very littlefrom 
the Catholics ; and they were generally received back into 
communion on comparatively favorable terms. The sect 
continued to the 6th century. 

Nova Zeelandia (no'va ze-lan'di-a). [L.,‘New 
Zealand.’] The name given by the Dutch to 
their settlements on the Essequibo River, Gui¬ 
ana, in 1596. 

Nova Zembla (no'va zem'bla), Russ. Novaya 
Zemlya (no'va-ya zem-lya'j. [‘New Land.’] 
An uninhabited double island in the Arctic 
Ocean, situated north of Russia and northwest 
of Siberia, belonging to the government of Arch¬ 
angel, Russia. It is separated into two parts by the 
narrow Matotchkin Shar, and is separated from the main¬ 
land by Kara Sea (and indirectly by Kara Strait). The 
surface is elevated and mountainous. It is visited by 
hunters and fishermen. It was discovered by the English 
in the middle of the 16th century. Length, about 600 
miles. Area, 35,000 squai’e miles. 

Novel (nov'el). A character in Wycherley’s 
comedy “The Plain Dealer.” He is a pert coxcomb 
“who, rather than not rail, will rail at the dead, whom 
none speak ill of ; rather than not flatter, will flatter the 
poets of the age, whom none will flatter" (ii. 1). He is 
a great lover of novelties, and makes love to Olivia. 

Novello (no-vel'lo), Clara Anastasia. Born 
June 10, 1818. An English soprano singer, 
daughter of Vincent Novello. She studied at the 
Conservatoire in Paris in 1829, and made her first appear¬ 
ance at a concert in 1833. She'was successful in concert- 


Noviodunum 

singing, but went to Italy in 1839, studied for the stage, 
and made her first appearance in “ Semiramide” at Padua 
in 1841. She appeared in oratorio in England in 1861, 
and was even more acceptable in this than in the other 
two branches of her art. She ceased singing in public iu 
1860. She married Count Gigliucci in 1843. 

Novello, Joseph Alfred. Born 1810: died July 
17, 1896. A music-publisher, son of Vincent 
Novello. He opened an establishment as a regular pub¬ 
lisher of music iu 1829, now known as “Novello, Ewer and 
Co.,” continuing the publications begun by his father, 
among them “Purcell’s Sacred Music.” He introduced 
Mendelssohn’s works to the English public, and was promi¬ 
nent in furthering the interests of art and science, and also 
introduced a system of printing cheap music. He retired 
from business in 1856, and went to Italy, where hei, inter- 
ested himself in studying the properties of water and the 
construction of ships. 

Novello, Vincent. Born at London, Sept. 6, 
1781: died at Nice, France, Aug. 9, 1861. An 
English composer and musical editor, in 1811 he 
began to publish music from his private house. This was 
the origin of the firm known later as Novello, Ewer and 
Co. See Novello, Joseph Alfred. 

November (no-vem'ber). [From L. November, 
also Novemhris, the ninth mouth (reckoning 
from March).] The eleventh month of the 
year, containing thirty days. 

Novempopulana (no-vem-pop-u-la'na), or No- 
vempopulania (no-vem-pop-u-la'ni-a). A Ro¬ 
man province of southwestern Gaul, in the 
later empire. 

Noverre (no-var'), Jean Georges. Born at 
Paris, March 29, 1727: died at Saint-Germain- 
en-Laye, France, Nov. 19, 1810. A French 
dancing-master, writer on dancing, and com¬ 
poser of ballets, noted for his improvements in 
the development of the ballet. 

Novgorod (nov'go-rod). [‘Newtown.’] 1. A 
government of Russia, surrounded by the gov¬ 
ernments of St. Petersburg, Olonetz, Vologda, 
Yaroslaff, Tver, and Pskoff. It contains the 
Valdai Hills in the south. Area, 47,236 square 
miles. Population (1890), 1,254,900.— 2. The 
capital of Novgorod, situated on the Volkhoff, 
near Lake Hmen, 100 miles south-southeast of 
St. Petersburg. The Cathedral of St. Sophia, within 
the walls of the highly picturesque Kremlin, or citadel, 
was built in the middle of the 11th century by workmen 
from Constantinople; and, despite several restorations, it 
retains in great measure its Byzantine character. The 
dimensions are 105 by 119 feet, and 161 feet high to the 
apex of the central dome, which rests on 8 quadrangular 
piers. There are 4 flanking domes, and a sixth dome over 
the sacristy. The cathedral abounds in tombs of artistic 
and historical interest, and in rich church furniture, the 
carved stalls of the czar and the metropolitan and the 
old bronze doors with reliefs being especially noteworthy. 
The iconostasis bears several fine old icons. Novgorod is 
one of the oldest cities of Russia. It invited the Varan¬ 
gians for Russian defense about 862. In medieval times 
it was one of the largest cities of Russia and one of the 
leadingcommercialcentersof Europe,and was the capital of 
an independent state. It was brought under the dominion 
of Moscow about 1478, and was sacked by Ivan the Teri i- 
ble in 1570. Its commercial importance has been entirely 
destroyed by the foundation of St. Petersburg and the in¬ 
troduction of railways. Population (1893), 25,068. 

Novgorod, Principality of. The principality 
which lay around the city of Novgorod, Russia, 
and was founded by Rurik the Varangian about 
862. It was thus the nucleus of the Russian monarchy. 
Under Rurik’s successor the capital was transferred to 
Kieft. Novgorod continued as a “ republican principality ” 
with many privileges. Its territories included at its 
height Ingria, Karelia, part of Esthonla and Livonia, Per- 
mia, Petchora, and large tracts iu northern Russia. It was 
subdued by Ivan III., grand prince of Moscow, and its 
existence as a separate commonwealth ended in 1478. 

Novgorod-Seversk (nov'go-rod-sev'ersk). A 
town in the government of Tchernigoff, Rus¬ 
sia, situated on the Desna 88 miles east-north¬ 
east of Tchernigoff. Population (1893), 8,530. 
Novgorod-Seversk (nov' go - rod - sev' ersk), 
Principality of. A medieval principality of 
Russia. It was annexed by Muscovy about 
1523. 

Novi, or Novi Ligure (no've le-go're). A town 
in the province of Alessandria, Italy, 25 miles 
north of Genoa. it is noted for its silk manufacture 
and trade. Here, Aug. 15, 1799, the Russians and Austri¬ 
ans under Suvaroff and Melas defeated the French under 
Joubert, who was killed in the battle. The French loss 
amounted to 11,000. 

Novibazar (no-ve-ba-zar'), or Yenibazar (ya- 
ne-ba-zar'). A town in Bosnia, situated on the 
Rashka in lat. 43° 5' N., long. 20° 35' E.: an 
important strategic point. It was occupied by 
Austria in 1879. Population, estimated, 12,000. 
Novikoff (nov'i-kof), Nikolai. Born in the 
government of Moscow, Russia, 1744: died near 
Moscow, 1818. A Russian journalist and pro¬ 
moter of education. He fell under government sus¬ 
picion, and was imprisoned by Catharine. He was not re¬ 
leased till after her death. He was a brilliant and spirited 
writer. 

NnyinduTiuTn (no'*'vi-o-du'num). In ancient 
geography, a name given (a) to a town of the 


Noviodunum 

Bituriges, in central Gaul (exact location un¬ 
known); (6) to Nevers; (c) to Noyon; (d) to 
Nyon; and (e) to Soissons. 

NoviomagUS (no-vi-om'a-gus). In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a name given (aj to Lisieux; (6) to 
Nimwegen; (c) to Noyon; (d) to Spires; and 
(e) to a town of the Regni, in Britain, near Brom- 
ley. _ . _ 

Novo-Bayazet (no'vo-ha-ya-set'), or Noviy- 
Bayazet (no'viy-ba-ya-set'). A town in the 
government of Erivan, Transcaucasia, Russia, 
30 miles east-northeast of Erivan. Population 
(1891), 7,488. 

Novogeorgievsk (no-vo-ga-or-ge-evsk'). 1. A 
town in the government of Kherson, Russia, 
situated at the junction of the Tyasmin with 
the Dnieper, 75 miles southwest of Pultowa. 
Called also Kriloff. Population, 9,560.—2. An 
important fortress in Poland, at the junction of 
the Bug and Vistula, 18 miles northwest of War¬ 
saw. It was taken by the Russians from the French in 
1813, and from the Poles in 1831. Called also Modlin. 

Novogrudok (no-vo-gro'dok). A town in the 
government of Minsk, Russia, 75 miles west- 
southwest of Minsk. Population, 12,715. 
Novokhopersk (no-vo-cho-persk'). A town in 
the government of Voronezh, Russia, situated 
on the Khoper 112 miles east-southeast of Vo¬ 
ronezh. Population (1893), 6,095. 
Novomoskovsk (n6-v6-mos-kovsk"). A town 
in ths government of Yekaterinoslaff, southern 
Russia, on the Samara 17 miles north-north- 
east of Yekaterinoslaff. Population, 19,106. 
Novoradomsk (no-vo-ra-domsk'). A town in 
the government of Piotrkow, Russian Poland, 
102 miles southwest of Warsaw. Population 
(1892), 9,275. 

Novorussia (n6-v6-rush'ia). A name given to 
Bessarabia and Kherson." 

Novosybkoff (no-v6-seb'kof). A town in the 
government of Tehemigoff, Russia, 72 miles 
north by east of Tehemigoff. Population (1893), 
15,156. 

Novo-Tcherkask (no-vo-eher-kask'). The cap¬ 
ital of the province of the Don Cossacks, Rus¬ 
sia, situated on the Aksai about lat. 47° 28' 
_ N., long. 40° 9' E. It was founded in 1805, 
and has considerable trade. Population (1892), 
39,210. 

Novum Organum (no'vum 6r'ga-num), [L., ‘a 
new method.’ll The chief philosophical work of 
Francis Bacon, written in Latin, and published 
in 1620. In it he describes his new method of 
investigating nature. 

Nowanagar, or Nowanuggur (no-wa-nu-gur'), 
or Nawanagar (na-wa-na-gar'). 1. A native 
state in India, tributary to Great Britain, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 22° 15' N., long. 70° E.— 2. A sea¬ 
port, capital of Nowanagar, situated about lat. 
22° 27' N. Population (1891), 48,530. 

Nowell (no'el), Alexander. Born in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, about 1507: died Feb., 1602. An 
English ecclesiastic. He was educated at Brasenose 
College, Oxford. He was dean of St. Paul’s, and prolocu¬ 
tor of the convocation that met in Jan., 1663, with the ob¬ 
ject of church reform, when the articles were revised and 
reduced from 42 to 39. They became law in 1571. He 
compiled the Larger, Middle, and Small church catechisms, 
which were published separately in 1570 and 1572. 

Nowell, Robert. Born in Lancashire about 
1520: died at Gray’s Inn, London, Feb. 6,1569. 
An English lawyer, abrother of AlexanderNow- 
ell. He obtained many good appointments, and became 
rich. He is principally remembered for a fund which he 
established by his will for benefactions to tbe poor. His 
brothers and John Towneley were his executors, and left a 
list of the persons to whom money was paid. This list 
came into the possession of the family of John Towneley, 
and was discovered by H. B. Knowles at Towneley Hall, 
and published in his report to the Historical Manuscripts 
Commission in 1837. It contains important facts regard¬ 
ing Edmund Spenser, who was one of the poor scholars 
benefited from time to time. The list was printed by 
Grosart in 1871, entitled “The Spending of the Money of 
Robert Howell of Reade Hall, Lancashire, etc.” 

No Wit, No Help like a Woman’s. A com¬ 
edy of intrigue by Middleton, acted in 1613-14. 
Shirley revived it, somewhat altered, in 1638 as “Ho Wit 
to a Woman’s.” It was not printed till 1657. 

Nox. See Nyx. • 

Noy (noi), William. Born,probablyinBuryan, 
Cornwall, 1577: died Aug. 9,1634. An English 
jurist. He matriculated at Oxford (Exeter College) April 
27, 1593, and stndied law at Lincoln’s Inn. He sat in 
Parliament from 1604 until his death. In Oct., 1631, he 
was appointed attorney-general. After his death were 
published his “ On the Grounds and Maxims of the Laws 
of this Kingdom” (1641) and “The Compleat Lawyer” 
(1661), etc. 

Noyades (nwa-yad'). [F., 'drownings.’] In 
French history, executions practised during the 


747 

Reign of Terror by the Revolutionary agent Car¬ 
rier at Nantes toward the close of 1793 and the 
beginning of 1794. The prisoners, having been bound, 
were embarked in a vessel with a movable bottom, which 
was suddenly opened when the vessel reached the middle 
of the Loire, the condemned persons being thus precipi¬ 
tated into the water. 

Noyes (noiz), George Rapall. Born at New- 
buryport. Mass., March 6, 1798: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Mass., June 3,1868. An American bib¬ 
lical scholar. His works are chiefly translations 
of various portions of the Scriptures. 

Noyes, John Humphrey. Born at Brattleboro, 
Vt.j Sept., 1811: died at Niagara Falls, Canada, 
April 13, 1886. An American perfectionist and 
communist. He established a society of perfectionists 
at Putney, Vermont, about 1835, and founded the Oneida 
Community in Madison County, Hew York, 1847-48. He 
wrote a “History of American Socialism,” etc. 

Noyon (nwa-yoh'). A town in the department 
of Oise, France, situated on the Verse 58 miles 
north-northeast of Paris: the Roman Noviodu¬ 
num Veromanduorum . The cathedral is a monument 
chiefly of the time of transition from Romanesque to Point- 
ed. Both transepts have semicircnlar ends, and the west 
front possesses a triple porch and twin towers'. Tlie round 
and pointed types occur indiscriminately amongthe arches. 
The 13th-century chapter-house is of great beauty. Hoyou 
was formerly the seat of a bishopric. It is the place where 
Charles the Great was crowned, where Hugh Capet was 
chosen king in 987, and where a treaty was made between 
Francis I. and Charles V. in 1516. It was the birthplace 
of Calvin. Population (1891), commune, 6,144. 

Nozi. See Yanan. 

Nozze Aldobrandini (not'se al-do-bran-de'ne). 
[It., ‘the Aldobrandini wedding’: referring to 
the owner of the painting.] A celebrated an¬ 
cient wall-painting discovered 1606 in an ex¬ 
cavation at Rome, and now in the Vatican. The 
subject is the preparation for a wedding. The bride, 
crowned with myrtle, is attended by her bridesmaid; the 
bridegroom is wreathed with ivy; and at one side three 
women are offering sacrifice for the couple. 

Nozze di Figaro (not'se de fe'ga-ro). [It., 

‘ Marriage of Figaro.’] An opera by Mozart, 
produced at Vienna in 1786. The libretto was adapt¬ 
ed by Da Ponte from the “Mariage de Figaro” by Bean- 
marchais. It was played at Paris with Beaumarchais’s 
words as “Le mariage de Figaro” in 1793, and as “Les 
noces de Figaro,” words by Barbier and Carr6, in 1858. 
Grove. 

Nuba (no'ba). A nation of the Nile valley which 
occupies the stretch between the first and sec¬ 
ond cataracts, to which place it was brought 
from Meroe by Diocletian 16 centuries ago. 
After adopting Christianity, these Hubas or Hubians 
founded, under Silko, the Christian state of Dongola, 
which lasted until 65L They adopted Islam only In 1320, 
and became subjects of the kliedlve In 1816. Lepslus says 
they are descendants of the ancient nation of flaua. In 
race they are mixed Higritic and Hamitic. Their language 
has preserved a Higritic structure. The Hubas of Djebel 
Deyer, south of Kordofan, from whom the Dongolan Hubas 
descend, are stiU pure negroes. The dialects of Huba are 
Mahas or Sukkod, Keniis, Dongola, and Fadisha. See 
Nuia-Pulah. 

Nuba-Fulah (no'ba-fo'la). Agroup of African 
tribes and languages originated by Friedrich 
Muller and adopted by R. N. Gust, and misun¬ 
derstood by many Africanists, it is not a race or 
a family of languages, but a grouping of tribes and lan¬ 
guages of mixed type which thepresent stateof knowledge 
and their mixed nature will not permit to be assigned with 
certainty to the Hamitic or Hegro families. It is made to 
include the Huba, Koldaji, Tumale, Konjara, Kwafl, Masai, 
Berta, Kamamil, Funjl, Krej, Hyam-Hyam, Mombuttu, and 
the Fulahs of western Sudan. As knowledge progresses, 
these disconnected tribes and languages will be subordi¬ 
nated to the Hamitic and Hegro families. Some tribes be¬ 
long by race rather to one, and by language rather to the 
other, family. The Fulahs, the Masai, and the Kwafl are 
rather Hamitic in race and customs, the Hyam-Hyam and 
Mombuttu more Higritic. 

NllbarPasha(u6'barpash'&). Boriiinl825; died 
at Paris, Jan. 14,1899. An Egyptian statesman 
and diplomatist. He was ambassador at Vienna in 1854; 
minister of foreign affairs under Ismail Pasha 1867-76; and 
premier 1878-79, 1884-88, and April, 1894,-Hov., 1895. 

Nubia (nu'bi-a) . A region in Africa, bounded by 
Egypt (from about the neighborhood of Wady- 
Half a, in lat. 21° 51' N.) on the north, the Red Sea 
on the east, Abyssinia, Sennaar, and Kordofan 
on the south, and the desert on the west, it is 
not a political division. The chief portions are the valley 
of the Hile and Taka. It is nominally an Egyptian pos¬ 
session. The chief city is Khartum, at the junction of the 
White Hue and the Blue Hile. The inhabitants are Hubas 
(see Nuba), Arabs, and Ababdeh (Hamitic). It was sub¬ 
ject to Thothmes III. ; was part of the ancient Ethiopia; 
and was conquered by the forces of Mehemet Ali in 1820- 
1822. It fell into the power of the Mahdi in 1883; and it 
was the scene of English-Egyptian expeditions in 1883-85. 

The Hubians, in spite of their black skins, are usually 
classed among the handsomest of mankind, just as the 
negroes are among the ugliest. They are tall, spare, and 
well-proportioned. The hair is black and fairly straight, 
and there is very little of it on the body. The nostrils and 
Ups are thin, the eyes dark, the nose somewhat aquiline. 
The flat feet with which they are credited are not a racial 
characteristic, but are due to their walking without shoes. 


Nugent 

As among the E^ptians, the second toe is longer than the 
first. Constitutionally the Hubians are delicate, and are 
peculiarly sensitive to pneumonia. They suffer also from 
early decay of the teeth, and are not a long-Uved race. 

_ Sayce, Races of the O. T., p. 51. 

Nuble (nyo'bla) A province of Chile, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 37° S., bordering on the Argentine 
Republic. Capital, Chilian. Area, 3,556 square 
miles. Population (1891), 161,689. 

Nuceria. See Nocera. 

Nuddea. See Nadiya. 

Nueces (nwa'ses). [‘ Walnut river.’] A river 
in southwestern Texas which flows by Corpus 
Christi Bay into the Gulf of Mexico. Length, 
about 400 miles. 

Nueva Andalucia (nwa'va an-da-16-the'a). 
[‘New Andalucia.’] 1. The district in north¬ 
western South America ceded to Ojeda in 1508, 
and later to Heredia, it corresponded to the coast of 
Colombia from Cape Vela to the Gulf of Darien. Ancient 
and modern authors frequently confuse this name with 
Castilla del Oro (which see). 

2. A name given to the Amazon region ceded 
to Orellana in 1544. See Orellana, Francisco de. 
Nueva Espana. See New Spain. 

Nueva Galicia (ga-le'the-a). [‘New Galicia.’] 
A primary division of colonial New Spain, or 
Mexico, long known ofiScially as Reino de Nueva 
Galicia, its limits varied at different times, but during 
the greater part of the 17th and 18th centuries it corre¬ 
sponded nearly to the modern states of Jalisco, Aguas 
Calientes, and Zacatecas, with a small part of San Luis 
Potosl: at an eai'lier period it also embraced, for a time, 
Durango and Sinaloa. It was partly conquered in 1530 
byHuffode Guzman. The audience of Guadalajara, created 
in 1548, had jurisdiction over Hueva Galicia, subject to 
appeal to the audience of Mexico. The governor, who 
was also president of the audience, was appointed by the 
king, but in military and treasury matters was subordinate 
to the viceroy of New Spain. In 1786 Hueva Galicia be¬ 
came the intendency of Guadalajara. After 1792 the 
Provincias Intemas (Sonora, Sinaloa, Durango, Chihuahua, 
Hew Mexico, Coahuila, and Texas) were judicially subor¬ 
dinate to the audience of Guadalajara. 

Nueva Granada. See New Granada. 

Nuevas Ordenanzas. See New Laws. 

Nueva Toledo (to-la'THo). [‘New Toledo.’] 
The official name of the territory in western 
South America granted to Diego Almagro in 
1534. It corresponded nearly to northern Chile, western 
Bolivia, and a small part of Peru. Disputes as to its boun¬ 
dary with the territory granted to Pizarro resulted in a 
civU war and the death of Almagro. 

Nueva Valladolid (val-ya-THo-leTH'). The 
colonial name of Comayagua, Honduras. 

Nueva Vizcaya (veth-ki'a). [‘New Biscay.’] 
A colonial division of New Spain, or Mexico, 
corresponding (nearly) to the modern states of 
Dm'ango, Chihuahua, Sinaloa, Sonora, and the 
southern part of Coahuila. it was originally called 
Copala. Francisco de Ibarra, who conquered a part of it 
between 1560 and 1570, named itReino de la HuevaVizcaya, 
an appellation which it retained until after the indepen¬ 
dence. During the 17th and most of the 18th century the 
governor of HuevaVizcaya was subordinate to the viceroy 
of Mexico only in military and treasury affairs. In 1777 
this region was included in the Provincias Internas. 

Nuevo Leon (la-6n'). [‘NewLeon.’] l.Adivis- 
ion of colonialNewSpain,or Mexico, correspond¬ 
ing to the present state of that name together 
with portions of San Luis Potosi and Tamauli- 
pas. It was long known as the Huevo Reino de Leon. In 
1786 it was attached to the intendency of San Luis Potosi. 
2. A state in northeastern Mexico, surrounded 
by the states of Coahuila, Tamaulipas, and San 
Luis Potosi. Capital, Monterey. Area, 25,980 
square mUes. Population (1895), 309,607. 
Nuevo Santander (san-tan-dar'). A division 
of colonial New Spain, or Mexico, correspond¬ 
ing (nearly) to the modern state of Tamau¬ 
lipas. Officially, until 1786, it was known as a 
colony. 

Niifenen (nii'fen-en) Pass. An Alpine pass 
between the cantons of Ticino and Valais, Swit¬ 
zerland, connecting the Ticino valley at Airolo 
with that of the upper Rhone. 

Nugent (nu'jent), Sir George. Born in England, 
June 10, 1757: died at 'Little Marlow, Berks, 
March 11,1849. An English soldier. He was edu¬ 
cated at the military academy at Woolwich; served in the 
American war 1777-83, served in Flanders under the Duke 
of York, and was made major-general in 1796. He served 
in Ireland 1798; was made a baronet in 1806 • became 
commander-in-chief in India in 1811; and was made field- 
marshal in 1848. 

Nugent, George Nugent Grenville, Baron. 

Born at Buckingham Castle, England, Dec. 30, 
1788: died Nov. 26, 1850. An English states¬ 
man, second son of the Marquis of Buckingham. 
He was educated at Oxford ; entered Parliament in 1812 ; 
became Baron Hugent on the death of his mother in 1813; 
was a promoter of the Reform Bill; was junior lord of the 
treasury in 1830 ; and was lord high commissioner of the 
Ionian Islands 1832-35. He published “Oxfordand Locke ” 
(1829), “Memorials of Hampden”(1832), “Lands Classical 
and Sacred ” (1845-46). 


/ 


Nugginah 

Nugginah, or Nuginah. See Nagina. 

Nuits (niie). A town in the department of C6te- 
d’Or, France, 14 miles south-southwest of Dijon. 
It is celebrated for the wines produced in the vicinity. A 
victory was gained here by the Germans under Von Wer- 
derover the French under Cremer, Dec. 18, 1870. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 3,654. 

Nuits, Les. [F., ‘the nights.’] Four poems 
by Alfred de Musset, published in 1835-37. 
They were called “Nuit de Mai,”“Nuit de Ddcembre,” 
“ Nuit d’Aoftt,” and “ Nuit d’Ootobre.” 

Nuits Blanches, Les. [F., ‘sleepless or rest¬ 
less nights.’] A name given to a series of 18 
pianoforte solos by Stephen Heller. 

Nuitter (nue-ta'):- ana^am of the surname of 
Charles Louis Etienne Truinet. Born at Paris, 
1828: died in 1899. A French writer of vaude¬ 
villes and librettos, mostly for Offenbach’s 
music. 

Nukahiva (no-ka-e'va). The largest of the 
Marquesas Islands. 

Nukha (no'kha). A town in the government 
of Yelisavetpol, Transcaucasia, Russia, situated 
about lat. 41° 12' N., long. 47° 10' E.: noted 
for its silk industry. Population (1891), 25,894. 
Nullification, Ordinance of. An ordinance 
passed by a State convention of South Carolina, 
Nov. 19,1832, declaring void certain acts of the 
United States Congress levying duties and im¬ 
posts on imports, and threatening that any at¬ 
tempt to enforce those acts, except through the 
courts in that State, would be followed b^y the 
secession of South Carolina from the Union. It 
was repealed by the State convention which 
met on March 16, 1833. See Jackson, Andrew. 
Numantia (nu-man'shi-a). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, the capital of the (!ieltiberian people Are- 
vaci, situated on the Douro near the modern 
Soria, it was famous on account of its siege by the Ro¬ 
mans under Scipio Africanus Minor, beginning in 134 B. c. 
It was taken and destroyed in 133. 

Numantine War (nu'man-tin war). A war be¬ 
tween the Romans an d the Celtiberians of north¬ 
ern central Spain, 143-133 B. C., eiidingin the de¬ 
struction of Numantia in 133 B. c. 

Numa Pompilius (nu'ma pom-pil'i-us). Ac¬ 
cording to the legends, the second king of Rome 
(715-672 B. C.). He was the reputed author of many 
Roman institutions, including the pontiflces, salii, flamens, 
fetiales, vestal virgins, worship of Terminus, temple of 
Janus, etc. 

Numbers (num'bto). The fourth book of the 
Old Testament: so called because it begins with 
an account of the numbering of the Israelites 
in the beginning of the second year after they 
left Egypt. It includes part of the history of 
the Israelites during their wanderings. 
Numeilius(nu-me'ni-us). [Or. Nouy^mf.] Born 
at Apamea, Syria: lived in the second half of 
the 2d century. A Neo-Pythagorean philoso¬ 
pher, forerunner of Neoplatonism. 

His leading principle was the belief that Plato, who 
formed, as he thought, a sort of connecting bond between 
Pythagoras and Socrates, reaUy preached in a Greek form 
the revealed doctrines of the Jewish legislator. And he 
went so far as to say, “What is Plato but Moses talking 
Attic Greek?” But he applied his Pythagorean principles 
also to the identification of Egyptian, Persian, and even 
Brahminical dogmas. And, without mentioning our Sa¬ 
viour by name, he made the Gospels the subjects of philo¬ 
sophical allegories not unlike those which PhUo spun from 
the Pentateuch. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, 
[III. 182. ^Donaldson.) 

Numerianus (nu-me-ri-a'nus), Marcus Aure¬ 
lius. Roman emperor (conjointly with his bro¬ 
ther Carinus) in 283 A. D. He accompanied his father, 
the emperor Cams, on an expedition against the Persians 
in 283, while Carinus remained behind as governor of the 
western provinces. The death of his father during the ex¬ 
pedition elevated him and his brother to the throne. He, 
however, died in camp while returning from the East. 
Arrius Aper, prefect of the pretorians, his father-in-law, 
was suspected of encompassing his death, with the inten¬ 
tion of making himself emperor. Arrius Aper was stabbed 
by Diocletian who assumed the purple. 

Numidia (nu-mid'i-a). [L. Numidia, Gr. Nou- 
gidia,, from Numidse,"GT. reflex 'Novgcdat, the in- 
babitants, prop. Noyddef, wanderers, nomads.] 
In ancient geography, a country of northern 
Africa, coiTesponding nearly to the modern Al¬ 
geria. It was bounded by the Mediterranean on the 
north, the territory of Carthage on the east, the desert on 
the south, and Mauretania on the west. The Massyli in the 
east and the Masssesyli in the west were united in a king¬ 
dom under Masinissa. This was dismembered after the 
defeat of Jugurtha in 106 B. c.; and the eastern part be¬ 
came a Roman province shortly after the death of its king 
Juba in 46 B. c. 

Numitor (nu'mi-t6r). In Roman legend, the 
grandfather of Romulus and Remus. 

Nun (non). The chief mouth of the Niger. 
Nun, or Wad-Nun (wad-non'). A town in Mo¬ 
rocco, near Cape Nun. Population, about 5,000. 


748 

Nun, Cape. A cape in Morocco, projecting into 
the Atlantic in lat. 28° 45' N., long. 11° 2' W. 
Nunc Dimittis (nungk di-mit'is). [So named 
from the first two words in the Latin version. 
Nunc dimittis servum tuum, Domine, ... in 
pace,” “Now lettest thou thy servant depart in 
peace.”] The canticle of Simeon(Luke ii. 29-32). 
The Nunc Dimittis forms part of the private thanksgiving 
of the priest after the liturgy in the Greek Church, and is fre¬ 
quently sung by the choir after celebration of the eucliar- 
ist in Anglican churches. It forms part of the office of com¬ 
plin as used in the Roman Catholic Church. It is contained 
in the vesper office of the Greek Church, and is one of the 
canticles at evening prayer in the Anglican Church. 
Nuneaton (nun-e'ton). A town in Warwick¬ 
shire, England, 19 miles east by north of Bir¬ 
mingham. It manufactures ribbons. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 11,580. 

Nunes (no'nas), Pedro, often called Nonius. 
Born at Alcacer-do-Sal, Portugal, 1492: died at 
Coimbra, 1577. A Portuguese writer of works 
on navigation and mathematics. He was royal cos- 
mographer from 1529, and chief cosmographer from 1547. 
He is regarded as the inventor of the loxodromic line. 
Nunez (non'yath), Ignacio. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, July 30, 1793: died there, Jan. 22, 1846. 
An Argentiiie politician, journalist, and author. 
He served in the army, held various civil positions, and 
was imprisoned by Rosas. His best-known works are 
“Noticlas de las Provincias Hnidas del Rio de la Plata” 
(1825 : French and English editions) and “Noticias histo- 
ricas de la repiiblica Argentina ” (posthumous, 1857). 
Nunez, Bafael. Born in Cartagena, Sept. 28, 
1825: died there. Sept. 18, 1894. A Colom¬ 
bian statesman. He was secretary of the treasury 1865- 
1867j 1861-62, and 1878, senator, and held other important 
civil offices. From 1865 to 1874 he resided in Europe. In 1875 
he was defeated as the liberal candidate lor the presidency; 
was elected for the term 1879-82 ; and, his successor Zaldiia 
having died, he was again elected for the term beginning 
April, 1884. Under the new constitution of the Republic of 
Colombia, he became president for 6 years from Dec., 1885, 
and was reelected in 1891. Owing to ill health from 1888 he 
was frequently represented by the vice-president. 

Nunez, Vasco. See Balboa, Vasco Nuftes. 
Nunez Cabeza de Vacaj Alvar. See Cabeza de 
Vaca, Alvar NnHez. 

Nunez de Arce (non'yath da ar'tha), Gaspar. 
Born at Valladolid, Aug. 6, 1834: died at Ma¬ 
drid, June 9, 1903. A noted Spanish poet, 
known as “the Spanish Tennyson.” He was a 
graduate of the University of Toledo; was a deputy to the 
Cortes and minister of the colonies in the Sagasta cabinet 
of 1883-84; and was also president of the council of state 
of commerce and agriculture. In 1894 a national ovation 
was accorded him at Toledo. Among his poems are 
“Gritos delCombate” (“Battle-cries," 1875), “Ultima 
laraentacion de Lord Byron" (1879), “El Vertigo” (1879), 
“La vision de Fray Martin” (1880), etc.; and among his 
plays are “ Como se empena un Marido ” (I860), “ Ni tanto 
ni taupoco” (1865), “El Haz de Lena,” etc. 

Nunez de Haro y Peralta (non'yath da a'ro e 
pa-ral'ta), Alonso. Born at Villagarcia, dio¬ 
cese of Cuenca, Oct. 31, 1729: died at Mexico, 
May 26,1800. A Spanish prelate, archbishop of 
Mexico from 1772, and viceroy May 8 to Aug. 
16, 1787. 

Nunez Vela (non'yath va'la), Blasco. Born 
at Avila about 1490: died near Quito, Jan. 18, 
1546. First viceroy of Peru. After holding various 
civil and military offices in Spain, he was appointed vice¬ 
roy in 1643 with the special mission of promulgating the 
“New Laws” (which see). He reached Lima in March, 
1544. Strong opposition to the New Laws was at once mani¬ 
fested, and a revolt broke out, headed by Gonzalo Pizarro. 
In Sept, the viceroy killed the factor Suarez de Carbajal 
in an altercation, was arrested by the audience, and was 
put in charge of one of the auditors, Alvarez, to be taken 
to Spain lor trial. While still near the coast Alvarez re¬ 
leased him; he landed at Tumbez and began to collect 
forces against Pizarro, but the latter forced him to retreat 
through Quito to Popayan. Reinforced there by Benal- 
cazar and others, he returned as far as Quito, but was de¬ 
feated by Pizarro and killed in the battle of Anaquito. 

Nun’s Priest’s Tale, The, One of Chaucer’s 
‘ ‘ Canterbury Tales.” it is taken from the “ Roman du 
Renart,”and is the story of Chanticleer who escaped from 
the jaws of the fox by his cunning in making the latter 
open his mouth to speak. It is modernized by Dryden as 
“The Cock and the Fox." See Second Sun's Tale. 

Nupe (no'pe). An African kingdom of the 
Niger valley, commanding the confluence of the 
Niger and the Binue. it is subject toaking of Fulah ori¬ 
gin, and nominaUy vassal of Gando. The Nupe people are 
negroes in a comparatively high state of culture. They 
have large cities (Bida, Rabba, Egga, Horin). The Nupe 
language has a wide extraterritorial use down the Niger 
River. It has musical tones, and is related to both Yoruba 
and Ibo. Gbedeghl, Bini, and Basa-Komi are the princi¬ 
pal dialects. 

Nu-pieds (nfi'pia'). [F.,‘bare feet.’] A name 
given to Norman peasants who in 1639 revolted 
at Avranches against heavy and unjust taxation. 
The rising was put down by Richelieu with relentless 
cruelty. 

Nureddin. See Noureddin. 

Nuremberg (nu'rem-berg), G. Niirnberg 
(nurn'berG), A city in Middle Franconia, Bava¬ 
ria, situated on the Pegnitz in lat. 49° 27' N., 


Nyam-Nyam 

long. 11° 5'E. It is the leading manufacturing and com¬ 
mercial city of Bavaria ; is noted for its manufactures of 
Nuremberg wares (including toys and fancy articles), pen¬ 
cils, machinery, ultramarine, beer, etc.; and is the chief 
market on the Continent for hops. It is remarkable for 
its medieval appearance. The Burg, or castle, founded 
in tlie 11th century by Conrad II., and restored as a royal 
residence in the present century, is a picturesque struc¬ 
ture with towers of different heights and forms and higli 
roofs. In the Heidenthurm there are two Romanesque 
chapels, one over the other. The G ermanic National M u- 
seum is a historical collection founded in 1852, and, besides 
illustrating costumes, arms and armor, and thg industrial 
and minor arts, includes an unexcelled gallery of German 
16tli- and 16th-century painting. The museum occupies 
a 14th-centiiry Carthusian monastery, with a handsome 
church and traceried cloister, and also an Augustinian 
monastery, rebuilt adjoining. Among the other features 
of Nuremberg are the walls and towers, churches of 
St. Lawrence, St. Sebaldus, and St. Jacob, Frauenkirche, 
fountain (Schbne Brunnen), and Rathaus. The city ex¬ 
isted as early as 1060 ; was developed under the Hohen- 
staufens ; was made a free imperial city in 1219; and be¬ 
came in the 15th and 16th centuries a great center of 
trade, art, science, and literature. The Reformation was 
Introduced in 1525. It suffered severely in the Thirty 
Years’War. In 1806 it was annexed to Bavaria. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), commune, 261,022. 

Nuremberg, Peace of. A religious truce con¬ 
cluded between the emperor Charles V. and 
the Protestants in 1532. 

Nursia. See Norcia. 

Niirtingen (ntir'ting-en). A town in the Black 
Forest circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Neekar 13 miles southeast of Stuttgart. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 5,479. 

Nus (nils), Eugene. Born at Chalon-sur-SaOne, 
1816 : died at Paris, Jan. 19,1894. A French 
dramatic author and journalist. 

Nusku (nos'ko). A deity of the Assyro-Baby- 
lonian pantheon, the god of the midday sun. 
See Nisroch. 

Nut (not). In Egyptian mythology, the mother 
of Osiris, goddess of heaven and consort of 
Set, god of the earth. She is represented in 
human form. 

Nutabes (no-ta-bas'). An extinct tribe of South 
American Indians who occupied part of the 
region included in the present department of 
Antioquia, Colombia, on the right side of the 
Cauca, between that river and the Pore6. They 
were hardly less advanced in civilization than the Chib- 
chas, but were less warlike and had no hereditary chiefs. , 
Their clothing was of cotton, and they were skilled in mak¬ 
ing small figures of gold. Many of these figures were de¬ 
posited in their tombs (huacas), and are still found: in 
1833 gold to the amount of $18,000 was taken from a single 
huaca. Nothing is known of their linguistic affinities. 

Nut-brown Maid, The. A ballad belonging to 
the end of the 15th century. Prior took it for the 
foundation of his “Henry and Emma.” The “nut-brown 
maid ” proclaims her faithfulness to her lover, who tells 
her at the end of every second stanza that he is a banished 
man. By saying at the end of the intervening stanza “ I 
love but you alone,” her love and meekness prevail; and 
he consoles her in the end by saying 

“ Thus have ye won an erles son. 

And not a banysshed man.” 

We owe the preservation of this beautiful old ballad 
to “Arnold’s Chronicle,” of which the earliest edition is 
thought to have been printed in 1502. In Laneham’s account 
of Elizabeth’s visit to Kenilworth, the “ Nut-brown Maid ” 
is mentioned as a book by itself, and there is said to be at 
Oxford a list of books offered for sale at that place in 1520, 
among which is the “Not-broon Mayd,” price one penny; 
still, the ballad is not known to exist at present in any 
other ancient form than that of the Chronicle. We have no 
means of determining the date of the composition, but 
Percy has justly remarked that it is not probable that an 
antiquary would have inserted a piece in his historical col¬ 
lections which he knew to be modern. 'The language is 
that of the time at which it was printed. 

Child’s Ballads, IV. 143. 

Nutmeg State. A name given to Connecticut, 
from its alleged manufacture of wooden nut¬ 
megs. 

Nuttall (nut'al), Thomas. Born at Settle, 
Yorkshire, England, 1786: died at St. Helen’s, 
Lancashire, England, Sept. 10,1859. An Anglo- 
American botanist and ornithologist. He lived in 
America from 1807 to 1842, and in 1822 was appointed cu. 
rator of the botanical gardens of Harvard University. His 
works are “Genera of North American Plants, etc.”(1818), 
“Journal of Travels into the Arkansas Territory during 
the Year 1819 ” (1821), “ Manual of the Ornithology of the 
United States and Canada” (1832-34), “The North Ameri¬ 
can Sylva, etc.” (1842-49). 

Nyack (ni'ak). A village iir Rockland County, 
New York, situated on the Hudson 25 miles 
north of New York. Population (1900), 4,275. 

Nyai (nyi), or Banyai (ba-nyi'). A Bantu 
tribe of the Zambesi valley, between the Ma- 
shona and the river, partly in Portuguese and 
partly in British territory. 

Nyambu (nyam'bo). See Zongora. 

Nyam-Nyam (nyam-nyam'), or Saudeh (san'- 
de). A great African nation, consisting of nu¬ 
merous petty tribes, dwelling in the basins of 


Nyam-Nyam 

the Welle and Shari rivers. They number about 
2,000,000. They are called Nyam-Nyam (‘eaters,* ‘can¬ 
nibals ’) by the Dinkas, and other neighbors give them 
other names : their own name is Sandeh. They are ne¬ 
groes in color and hair, and have short legs and round 
heads and faces. They tattoo their faces as a tribal mark, 
and their chests and arms for ornamentation. They wear 
skins and bark cloth, and are clever workmen, hunters, and 
musicians. The women do the tilling. Many, but not all, 
are or were cannibals. Their weapons are the lance, sliield, 
bow and arrows, and throwing-knife. 

Nyamwezi (nya-mwa'ze), or Wanyamwezi 
(wii-nya-mwa'ze). A Bantu nation of German 
East Africa, it inhabits a long stretch of the undu¬ 
lating and fertile plateau between Lake Victoria, Ukonon- 
go, and Uyanzi, including Usukuma in the north, Unyan- 
yeinbe and Uganda in the south, and also the Arab settle¬ 
ment Tabyra. In a more limited sense, Unyamwezi, their 
country, is placed between Usukuma and Unyanyembe. 
The people are medium-sized, and have generally Bantu 
features; but long noses and occasionally curly instead of 
woolly hair seem to indicate mixture. They use lances, 
shields, and bows and arrows as weapons. Ungalanganja 
is said to have been the first name of the country, and Mwezi 
the founder of the kingdom, which became famous as the 
semi-fabulous Monemujl of old Portuguese authors. See 
Mirambo and Garenganze. 

Nyaneka (uya-na'ka), or Banyaneka (ba-nya- 
na'ka). ABantutribe of Angola, West Africa, 
in the district of Mossamedes, on a high and 
salubrious plateau. They have agricultural and pas¬ 
toral habits, with primitive customs, and belong to the 
same cluster as the Ndonga tribes. 

Nyangbara (nyang-ba'ra), or Nyambara 
(nyam-ba'ra). An African tribe of the eastern 
Sudan, west of Lado, in a hilly country. They are 
kinsmen of the Bari; are tall and naked; and are hunters, 
agriculturists, and iron-workers. 

Nyangwe (nyang'we). An Arab settlement 
in Africa, on the Lualaba River in lat. 4° S.: 
the headquarters of Tippu Tib. The Arabs ar¬ 
rived there in 1866. It was conquered and oc¬ 
cupied by Kongo State forces in 1893. 

Nyanza, Albert. See Albert Nyanza. 

Nyanza, Albert Edward. See Albert Edward 
Xyanza. 

Nyanza, Victoria. See Victoria Nyanza. 
Nyassa, or Niassa (nyas'sa), Lake. A lake in 
southeastern Africa. Its outlet is by the Shird into 
the Zambesi. It was discovered by Livingstone in 1859, 
and was circumnavigated by Young in 1875. Length, over 
350 miles. 

Nyassaland (nyas'sa-land). A region west 
and south of Lake Nyassa, which for some years 
has been under the influence of British mis¬ 
sionaries and of the African Lakes Company. 
In 1891 it was proclaimed a British protecto¬ 
rate. 

Nyaya (nya'ya). [Skt.: ni, into, and dya, a de¬ 
rivative of i, go; and hence ‘ entering,’ ‘ ana¬ 
lytical investigation.’] One of the six systems 
of Hindu philosophy, it is ascribed to a Gotama or 
Gautama. It was Intended to furnish a correct method 
of philosophical inquiiy into all the objects and subjects 
of human knowledge, including the process of reasoning 
and laws of thought. It begins by propounding 16 topics, 
of which the first is the means by which the right mea- 


749 

sure of any subject is to be obtained. The processes by 
which true knowledge is attained are declared to be (1) 
sense perception; (2) inference ; (3) comparison; (4) ver¬ 
bal authority or trustworthy testimony, including Vedic 
revelation. Inference is divided into 5 members: G) the 
proposition stated hypothetically; (2) the reason; (3) the 
example or major premise; (4) the application of the rea¬ 
son or minor premise ; (5) the conclusion, or the restate¬ 
ment of the proposition as proved. The terms “invari¬ 
able pervasion ” or “concomitance,” “pervader” or “in¬ 
variably pervading attribute,”and “invariablypervaded” 
are used in making a universal affirmation or in affirming 
universal distribution. The second topic is those points 
about which correct knowledge is to be obtained, viz.: 
(1) soul; (2) body; (3) senses; (4) objects of sense; (5) 
understanding; (6) mind; (7) activity; (8) faults; (9) 
transmigration; (10) consequences or fruits of action; (11) 
pain; (12) emancipation. The other 14 topics are an enu¬ 
meration of the regular stages of a controversy, including 
(1) doubt about the point to be discussed; (2) a motive for 
discussing it ; (3) a familiar example in order that a con¬ 
clusion may be arrived at; (4) the argument of the 
objector with its 6 members; (5) the refutation, and as¬ 
certainment of the true state of the case; (6) further con¬ 
troversy; (7) mere wrangling; (8) caviling; (9) falla¬ 
cious reasoning; (10) quibbling artifices; (11) futile re¬ 
plies ; after which follows (12) the putting an end to all 
discussion. After discussing his 16 topics Gotama states 
how deliverance from repeated births is to be attained. 
See Williams’s “Indian Wisdom,” IV., and the transla¬ 
tions by Ballantyne and Colebrooke. 

Nyborg (nii'boro). A seaport in the province 
of Svendhorg, Denmark, in the island of Fii- 
nen, situated on the Great Belt in lat. 55° 19' 
N., long. 10° 48' E. it was formerly one of the chief 
cities of Denmark. It was taken in 1658 by the Swedes, 
who were defeated near it in 1859. Population (1890), 6,049. 

Nydia(nid'i-a). A blind girl in Bui wer’s “Last 
Days of Pompeii.” 

Nye (ni), Edgar Wilson. Born at Shirley, 
Maine, Aug. 25,1850: died near Asheville, N. C., 
Feb. 22, 1896. An American humorist, known 
as ‘ ‘ Bill Nye.” He was admitted to the bar in 1876, and 
was lor many years connected with the press in the West, 
and more recently in New York city. 

Nyema (nya'ma), or Manyema (ma-nya'mfl). 
A Bantu tribe of the Kongo State, included in 
the concession of the Katanga Company, set¬ 
tled between the Lualaba, Nyangwe, and Lake 
Tanganyika. They call themselves Wenya or Wagenya. 
Their country is one of the finest in the world for scenery 
and vegetation, but is unhealthy. The people have a good 
physique; wear an apron made of skin or grass-cloth; use 
lances and huge shields ; keep their viliages clean; and 
show considerable intelligence and industry; but they are 
addicted to cannibalism and intertribal wars. Also Ma- 
nywema, 

Nyerup (nfl'er-op), Rasmus. Bom in Funen, 
Denmark, March 12, 1759: died June 28, 1829. 
A noted Danish scholar and literary historian. 
He published, with Hahbek and Abrahamson, “Selected 
Danish Songs from the Middle Ages” (1812-14), and other 
works on Danish literature. 

N 37 ika (nye'ka),or Anyika (a-nye'ka). ABantu 
tribe of British and German East Africa, be¬ 
tween the Pangani and Sabaki rivers, around 
Mombasa. They number about 50,000, includ¬ 
ing the Wadigo and W alupangu snbtribes. The 
language, Kinyika, is allied to Suahili. 


Nyx 

Nykj6bing(nu'ehe-bing). [‘Newmarket.'] The 
chief town in the island of Falster, Denmark. 

Nykoping (nfl'che-ping). The capital of the 
laen of Sodermanland, Sweden, situated on an 
inlet of the Baltic 55 miles southwest of Stock¬ 
holm. It was formerly famous for its castle. 
Population (1890), 5,978. 

Nyland (nii'land). [‘New land.’] A govern¬ 
ment in Finland, Russia, bordering on the Gulf 
of Finland. Capital, Helsingfors. Area, 4,586 
square miles. Population (1890), 239,456. 

Nym (nim). A character in Shakspere’s com¬ 
edy “ The Merry Wives of Windsor.” He is a 
thief and sharper, the companion of Falstaif: "an amusing 
creature of whimsey. ” He also appears with Pistol and 
Bardolph in “Henry V.” 

Nymegen. See Nimwegen. 

Nymphseum (nim-fe'um), or Hill of the 
Nymphs. [Gr. Nu/z^awp.] The hill northwest 
of the Pnyx in the group of hills on the south¬ 
west side of Athena, identified by an inscription, 
and now crowned by an observatory. The slopes 
of the hill abound in remains of prehistoric Athens, con¬ 
sisting of rock-cut house foundations, stairs, cisterns, and 
water-channels. The settlement on this group of hlUs has 
not been occupied during the time of known history. 

Nymphenburg (nim'fen-bora). A royal resi¬ 
dence near Munich, Bavaria, noted for a treaty 
signed there in 1741 between France and Ba¬ 
varia, directed against Austria. Its genuine¬ 
ness is disputed. 

Nymphidia (nim-fid'i-a). A fairy poem by 
Michael Drayton, published in 1627. 

Nyon (nyon). A town in the canton of Vaud, 
Switzerland, situated on the Lake of Geneva 
13 miles north-northeast of Geneva: the Roman 
Noviodunum. It has an ancient castle and some 
Roman remains. Population (1888), 4,225. 

Nyoro (nyd'ro), or Banyoro (ba-nyo'ro). A 
Bantu tribe of British East Africa, which in¬ 
habits a plateau averaging 4,000 feet in height, 
between Lakes Albert and Victoria. They are 
related to the Baganda and Wazongora, and their dialect 
is said to be purer. The ruling family belongs to the Huma 
tribe. Kings Kamrasi and Kabrega are notorious from 
unfavorable accounts given by travelers who have visited 
them. The country is called Unyoro. 

Nysa (ni'sa). 1. In ancient geography, the 
birthplace of Bacchus. Of the cities so named the 
chief was in Caria, Asia Minor, 45 miles east of Ephesus: 
the modern Sultan-Hissar. 

2. An asteroid (No. 44) discovered by Gold¬ 
schmidt at Paris, May 27,1857, 

Nystad (nu'stad). A small seaport in the gov¬ 
ernment of Abo-Bjorneborg, Finland, situated 
on the Gulf of Bothnia in lat. 60° 43' N., long. 
21° 15' E. 

Nystad, Peace of. A peace negotiated in 1721 
between Russia and Sweden, ending the North¬ 
ern War. Sweden ceded Livonia, Esthonia, Ingria, part 
of Karelia, and other possessions, and Kussia restored 
Finland. 

Nyx (niks), L. Nox (noks). In classical my¬ 
thology, a goddess, a personification of night. 



. \ ( 














ahu (6-a'li6 or wa'lio). One 
of the Hawaiian Islands, Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, situated south¬ 
east of Kauai and northwest 
of Molokai. The surface is 
mountainous and diversified ; the 
soil is fertile. It contains Honolu¬ 
lu, the capital of the group. Area, 
600square miles. Pop. (1900), 68,604. 

Oajaca, or Oaxaca (wa- 
Hii'ka). 1. A maritime state in the southern 
part of Mexico, bordering on the Pacific Ocean. 
The surface is mountainous. It is rich in agricultural and 
mineral resources. Ai'ea, 35,140 square miles. Population 
(1895), 882,629. 

2. The capital of the state of Oajaca, situated 
on the Rio Verde, or Atoyac, 210 miles southeast 
of Mexico. It has manufactures of chocolate, etc., and 
is the center of the cochineal trade. Pop. (1895), 32,641. 
Oak Bluffs (okblufs). A summerresort in Ed- 
gartown, Martha’s Vineyard, Massachusetts. It 
is noted for its camp-meetings. 

Oakboys (ok'boiz). A body of insurgents in the 
north of Ireland in the year 1763. They are said 
to have risen in resistance to an act which required house¬ 
holders to give personal labor on the roads. Another of 
their grievances was the resumption by some of the clergy 
of a stricter exaction of tithes. The movement was soon 
repressed. The Oakboys received their name from oak 
sprays which they wore in their hats. 

Oakeley (ok'li), Sir Herbert Stanley. Born 
July 22, 1830: died Oct. 26, 1903. An English 
composer and organist. He was professor of music 
in the University of Edinburgh 1866-91, and was knighted 
in 1876. 

Oakham (ok'am). The capital of the county of 
Rutland, England, 17 miles east of Leicester. 
It has an old castle. Population (1891), 4,134. 
Oakland (ok'land). A city, capital of Alameda 
County, California, situated on the eastern shore 
of San Francisco Bay, opposite San Francisco. 
It has fiourishing manufactures and trade, and is the seat 
of the Congregational “ Pacific Theological Seminary ’’ and 
other institutions. Popiilation (1900). 66,960. 

Oakley, Mrs. The “ jealous wife ” in Colman’s 
play of that name. Her jealousy and hysterical vio¬ 
lence threaten to overpower Oakley until he forces her 
to sue for pardon. Oakley was a favorite part with Ma- 
cready Garrick, Knight, and others. 

Oak Openings. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1848. 

Oaks (oks). The. A race for three-year-old 
fillies, run annually at Epsom, England, on the 
Friday after the Derby (which see). The distance 
is IJ miles. It was established in 1779 by the Earl of Derliy. 
The first Oaks was won by the Earl of Derby’s Bridget. 
Oamaru (6-am-a-r6'). A seaport on the eastern 
coast of the South Island, New Zealand, 57 miles 
north-northeast of Dunedin. 

Oannes (6-an'nez). In Babylonian mythology, 
an animal having the body of a fish and the head 
and feet of a man, and endowed with human 
reason, which appeared out of the Persian Gulf 
and taught the Babylonians letters, science, and 
civilization: identified with Ea of the cuneiform 
inscriptions. 

Oates (ots), Titus. Born at Oakham, 1649: died 
at London, July 12, 1705. An English impostor. 
He studied at Cambridge, and took orders in the Anglican 
Church, but was deprived of his living for bad conduct. 
He was expelled from the Jesuit college at St.-Omer in 
1678. In the same year he submitted first to Charles II, 
and afterward to Parliament forged documents and other 
alleged proofs of a conspiracy devised by Don John of 
Austria and Pfere la Chaise, Louis XIV.’s confessor, for the 
murder of Charles II. and the establishment of Catholi 
cism in England. (See Popish Plot.) A number of persons 
were convicted and executed on his evidence, and he was 
granted a pension of either f 6(X) or £900. He was con¬ 
victed of perjury at the instance of James II. in 1685. He 
was pardoned in 1689 on the accession of William III., 
and got a pension of £300. 

Oath of John Ziska, The. A painting by Rem¬ 
brandt, one of his largest works, in the Na¬ 
tional Museum at Stockholm. 

Oath of Strasburg, The. See Strasburg 
Oaxaca. See Oajaca, 

Ob. See Obi. 

Obadiah (o-ba-di'a or ob-a-di'a). [Heb., ‘ser¬ 
vant of God’: equivalent to the Ar. Abdallah.'] 
A Hebrew prophet, author of the short pro¬ 


phetic book which bears his name. His date is un¬ 
certain, but is probably about 686 B. C. Of his personality 
nothing is known. His prophecy is a denunciation of the 
Edomites. 

Obadiah. 1. A canting Quaker in Mrs. Cent- 
livre’s “Bold Stroke for a Wife.” Thenameisfre- 
quently conventionally given to Quakers. Steady, in Dib- 
din’s opera “The Quakers,” is called Obadiah in the in¬ 
troduction ; and Clever, in Knowles’s “Woman’s Wit,” 
when disguised as a Quaker, calls liimself by the same 
name. 

2. A servant in Sterne’s “ Tristram Shandy.” 
— 3. A “ drinking nincompoop ” in Sir Robert 
Howard’s “ Committee.” 

Obamba (6-bam'ba),also Mbamba (mbam'ba). 
A Bantu tribe of French Kongo, settled on the 
right bank of the Ogowe, northeast of France- 
ville, in a hilly and wooded country. Their neat 
houses, of bamboo and thatch, are, unlike those of their 
neighbors, built separately. They make and seU palm-oil, 
and speak a dialect of Benga. 

Oban (6'ban). A seaport in Argyllshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on the Firth of Lorn in lat. 56° 
25' N., long. 5° 28' W. It is an important rendezvous 
for tourists. Near it is Duustaifnage Castle, which for¬ 
merly contained the stone of Scone (see Scone). Population 
(1891), 4,946^ 

Obando (o-ban'do), Jose Maria.' Bom, prob¬ 
ably in Garcia, 1797: died in Cauca, June 29, 
1861. ANew' Granadan general and politician. 
He fought with the patriots from 1822, and as a leader of 
the liberal faction was prominent in the disturbances of 
1829-31; was secretary of war under Caicedo, 1831; was 
vice-president and acting president in the first (provi¬ 
sional) government of the republic of New Granada (Nov. 
23,1831,-March 10,1832); and was secretary of war under 
Santander, 1832-36. In the latter year he was a presiden¬ 
tial candidate, but Marquez was elected : soon after he led 
a revolt which lasted until 1841 and ended in his tempo¬ 
rary banishment. He was president of Cartagena in 1850, 
and was elected president of New Granada for the term 
beginning in 1854: but, assuming dictatorial powers, he was 
deposed within a year. In 1860-61 he sustained the fed¬ 
eralists, commanded a force in Cauca, and was killed at the 
battle of Cruz Verde in that state. 

d-Becse (D'hoch'^e), G. Alt-Becse (alt-beeh'e). 
A river port in the county of Bdes, Hungary, 
situated on the Theiss 45 miles south of Szege- 
din. Population (1890), 16,965. 

Obed (6'bed). [Heb., ‘ servant.’] In Old Testa¬ 
ment history, the son of Boaz and Ruth, and 
grandfather of David. 

Obelisk of Luxor. An obelisk brought from 
Egypt under Louis Philippe, and set up in the 
Place de la Concorde, Paris, it is a monolith of 
pink Syene granite 76 feet high, to which the pedestal 
adds 161 feet. The shaft is inscribed on all four sides 
with hieroglyphs which refer to Bameses II. and III. 

Obelisk of the Lateran. An obelisk from 
Heliopolis, brought to Rome by Constantius, 
broken by falling in the Circus Maximus, and 
repaired and placed in its present position by 
Fontana in 1588. The shaft, which bears hieroglyphs, 
is 106) feet high; the total height, with pedestal and cross, 
is 141 feet. 

Obelisk of Theodosius. An obelisk brought 
from Heliopolis, and erected in 390 A. D. in 
the spina of the hippodrome at Constantinople. 
It is of pink Syene granite, inscribed with hieroglyphs, 
and 97 feet high. The marble pedestal bears reliefs repre¬ 
senting its erection. 

Obelisk of the Vatican. An obelisk brought 
from Heliopolis by (jaligula, and set up in the 
Circus of Nero, it was raised in its present position 
before St. Peter’s by Fontana in 1586. The shaft is a 
monolith of red granite 82) feet high; the total height, 
with the pedestal and the bronze cross, is 132 feet. 

Ober (o'ber), Frederick Albion. Born in Bev¬ 
erley, Mass., Feb. 13,1849. An American orni¬ 
thologist and traveler. As a collector he has traveled 
extensively in Florida, the West Indies, and Mexico. He 
has published “Camps in the Caribbees” (1879 and 1884), 
“ Travels in Mexico” (1884), several juvenile books, etc. 
Oberalp (6'ber-alp). An Alpine pass on the 
border of the cantons of Uri and Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland. It connects Andermatt with the valley of the 
Vorder Bhein. Height, 6,710 feet. 

Oberammergau (6'ber-am'mer-gou). A vil¬ 
lage in Upper Bavaria, situated on the Ammer 
45 miles southwest of Munich. It has manufac¬ 
tures of ivory and wooden toys, crucifixes, images, etc. 
It is noted for the miracle-play acted there every ten years. 
See Passion Play. 


Ober-Ehnheim (o'ber-an'him), F. Obernai (o- 
ber-na'). A town in Alsace, 15 miles south¬ 
west of Strasburg. Population (1890), 4,187. 

Oberglogau (o'ber-glo'gou). Atownin the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, 64 miles southeast of 
Breslau. Population (1890), 5,514. 

Oberhalbstein (d'ber-halb'stin). An elevated 
Alpine valley in the canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, about 20 miles south of Coire. 

Oberhausen (o'ber-hou-zen). A town in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, 40 miles north of Co¬ 
logne. It is a place of modern development, and an 
important railway junction. N ear it are large iron-works. 
Population (1890), 25,249. 

Oberhessen. See Upper Hesse. 

Oberlahnstein (6'ber-lan'stin). Atownin the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated at 
the junction of the Lahn and Rhine, 5 miles 
south of Coblenz. It has a castle. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,180. 

Oberland. See Bernese Oberland. 

Oberlin (6'ber-lin). A village in Lorain County, 
northern Ohio, 31 miles west-southwest of Cleve- 
lan<i. It is the seat of Oberlin College (which 
see). Population (1900), 4,082. 

Oberlin (o-ber-lan'), Jean Frederic. Born at 
Strasburg, Aug. 31,1740: died in the Steinthal, 
Alsace, June 1, 1826. An Alsatian clergyman 
and philanthropist. He became Protestant pastor in 
the Steinthal (Ban-de-la-Boche) about 1767, and is noted 
for his efforts in furthering the agriculture, industry, edu¬ 
cation, and morals of that region. 

Oberlin, J^remie Jacques. Born at Strasburg, 
Aug. 7, 1735: died Oct. 10, 1806. An Alsatian, 
philologist and antiquarian, brother of J. F. 
Oberlin. 

Oberlin (6'ber-lin) College. A coeducational 
institution of learning, situated at Oberlin, Ohio. 
It was founded in 1833 by J. J. Shipherd and P. P. Stew¬ 
art, and was chartered in 1834. It comprises a college, 
an academy, a theological seminary, and a conservatory of 
music. It is a non-sectarian institution, and has about 
85 instructors and 1,300 students. 

Obermann (6-ber-man'). A psychological ro¬ 
mance by Senancour, published in 1804. It is s« 
called from the name of the hero, who is a dreamer striv¬ 
ing to escape from the actual. He lives in a solitaiy l al- 
ley, and writes melancholy speculative letters on all kinds 
of problems. Sainte-Beuve revived the book by bringing 
out a new edition in 1833, when it appealed to the public 
taste more perhaps than on its original production. 

Oberon (6'be-rqn). 1. In medieval mythology, 
the king of the fairies. He first appears in the old 
French romance “Huon de Bordeaux” as the son of Ju¬ 
lius Caesar and Morgan the Fay, and is thus connected 
with the Arthurian genealogy. Shakspere introduces him 
in the “Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 

He resembles in many respects the Elberich in the story 
of Otnit. Grimm connects the name with Alp, Alb,= elf, 
and he may be regarded as an importation from the Teu¬ 
tonic Pantheon, invested, however, with many Keltic and 
Christian as well as Asiatic attributes. M. Longnon, in 
the Bomania, vol. iii, has carefully worked out the proba¬ 
ble connection of Jluon with the reign of Charles the Bald. 
Whatever the historical element in the romance, Obei on 
became an essential part in it as early as the thirteenth 
century. Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 296, note. 

2. The fourth satellite of Uranus, discovered 
by Lassell in 1847.—3. A romantic poem, ouo 
of the chief works of Wieland, published in 1780. 
— 4. A romantic opera by K. M. von Weber, 
produced at London in 1826. The libretto in Eng¬ 
lish is by Planchd. It was also produced with an Italian 
libretto at London in 1860, with various additions from 
“Euryanthe,” etc. 

Oberpfalz. See Palatinate. 

Oberstein (6'ber-stin). A town in Birkenfeld, 
Oldenburg, Germany, situated on the Nahe 47 
miles west-southwest of Mainz. The leading 
industry is agate-cutting and -polishing. Near 
there are fifty polishing-mills. Population 
(1890), 6,271. 

Oberwesel (o'ber-va'zel). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhine 19 miles 
south-southeast of Coblenz. Near it is the 
castle of Schonburg. Population (1890), 2,521. 

Obi (6'be), or Ob (6b). A navigable river of 
Siberia, formed by the union of the Biya and 
Katun, and flowing into the Gulf of Obi. Its chief 


750 

























Obi 

tributary Is the Irtish. On its hanks are Tomsk, Barnaul, 
and Narym. Length, about 2,100 miles; including the Ir¬ 
tish, about 2,600 miles. 

Obi, Gulf of. An inlet of the Arctic Ocean, north 
of_Siberia. Length, about 600 miles. 

Obion (o-bi'on) River. A river in western Ten¬ 
nessee which joins the Mississippi 57 miles above 
Memphis. Length, about 130-140 miles. 
Obligado, Punta de, Battle of. See Punta de 
Obligado. 

Oblivion, Act of. An English statute of 1660, 
entitled “An Act of Free and Generali Pardon, 
Indempnity, and Oblivion,” by which all politi¬ 
cal offenses committed during the time of the 
Commonwealth were pardoned, certain offend¬ 
ers mentioned by name in the act being ex¬ 
cepted, especially those engaged in the trial and 
^ execution of Charles I. Also called Act of In¬ 
demnity. 

Obok, or Obock (6-bok'). A French colony and 
protectorate in Africa, on the Gulf of Aden, 
opposite the southwestern extremity of Arabia’ 
and extending about 40 miles inland. Obok 
and Tajurah are the chief towns. 

Obongo (o-bong'go), or Abongo. A tribe of 
pygmies in French Kongo, west Africa. Their 
stature is between and 5 feet; color brown; hair tufty 
and woolly, spreading over the body; and head brachy- 
cephalous. They are hunters and fishermen, of nomadic 
instinct, and live in round grass huts. They are tributary 
to Bantu tribes on whose skirts they live. They are found 
in different parts of French Kongo, and are variously called 
Babnngo, AHwa, Okwa, etc., and represent the Matimbos of 
the Portuguese discoverers. See Pygmies. 

Obrenovitcb (6-bren'6-vich). The family name 
of the reigning dynasty of Servia. This dynasty 
was founded by Milosh Obrenovitoh, who was proclaimed 
hereditary prince of Servia in 1827. His successors have 
been his son Michael, his grandnephew Milan, and the 
latter’s son Alexander. 

O’Brien (o-bri'en), Fitz-James. Born at Lim¬ 
erick, Ireland, 1828: died April 6,1862. An Irish- 
American litterateur. He was educated at Dublin 
TJniversity, and cam e to the United States in1862. He wrote 
weird stories after the manner of Poe. Among his works 
is “The Diamond Lens, and Other Stories,” collected and 
published in 1887. 

O’Brien (6-bri'en), William. Born 1852. An 
Irish politician and journalist. He entered Parlia¬ 
ment as a Nationalist in 1883, is editor of “United Ire¬ 
land,” and has a number of times been imprisoned under 
the Coercion Act. In 1890, having been liberated on bail 
pending a political trial, he escaped to the United States in 
order to fulfil an engagement as a lecturer. 

O’Brien, William Smith. Born in County 
Clare, Ireland, Oct. 17, 1803: died at Bangor, 
North Wales, June 18,1864. An Irish revolution¬ 
ist. He entered Parliament in 1828; became a leading 
member of the Repeal Association, which he left in 1846; 
was a leader of the Young Ireland party; incited an un¬ 
successful insurrection in 1848 ; and was arrested in 1848, 
transported in 1849, and pardoned in 1866. 

Observations of Bel. See the extract. 

The standard work on astronomy, as has already been 
noted, was that called “The Observations of Bel,” compiled 
originally for the library of Sargon I. at Accad. Additions 
were made to it from time to time, the chief object of the 
work being to notice the events which happened after 
each celestial phenomenon. Thus the occirrrences which 
at different periods followed a solar eclipse on a particu¬ 
lar day were all duly introduced into the text and piled, 
as it were, one upon the other. The table of contents pre¬ 
fixed to the work showed that it treated of various mat¬ 
ters— eclipses of the sun and moon, the conjunction of 
the sun and moon, the phases of Venus and Mars, the po¬ 
sition of the pole-star, the changes of the weather, the ap¬ 
pearance of comets, or, as they are called, “stars with a 
tail behind and a corona in front,” and the like. 

Sayce, Assyria, p. 116. 

Obwalden (ob'val-den). A half-canton of the 
canton of Unterwalden, Switzerland, forming 
the southern and western part of the canton. 
It sends 1 member to the National Council. It submitted 
to the French in 1798. Engelberg was annexed to it in 1815. 
Area, 183 square miles. See further under Unterwalden. 

Oca del Cairo, L’. An opera begun by Mozart 
in 1783. It was finished by Andrd with pieces from 
other operas of Mozart, and produced at Paris in 1867. 
Grove. 

O’Callagban (6-kal'a-hanl, Edmund Bailey. 
Born at Mallow, Ireland, Feb. 29, 1797: died at 
New York, May 27, 1880. An Irish-American 
historian. Among his works are “History of New Neth¬ 
erlands” (1846), “Documentary History of New York” 
(1849-51), “ Documents relating to the Colonial History of 
New York ” (1855-61)._ 

Ocampo (6-kam'po), Sebastian de. Born about 
1465: died after 1509. A Spanish navigator. 
He was one of the earlier colonists of Espanola, and in 
1508 was sent by Ovando, governor of that island, to ex¬ 
plore the coasts of Cuba. He succeeded in circumnavi¬ 
gating it, thus proving its insular character: Columbus 
had supposed it to be a part of Asia. 

Ocana (o-kan'yii). A town in the province of 
Toledo, Spain, 37 miles south-southeast of Ma¬ 
drid. Here, Nov. 19,1809, the French (30,000) under Soult 
and Mortier defeated the Spaniards (55,000) under Arei- 
gaga. Population (1887), 6,046. 


751 

Ocana. A town in the department of Santander, 
Colombia, 250 miles north by east of Bogota. 
Population, about 6,000. 

O’Carolan (6-kar'o-lan), Turloch. Bom in 
1670 in County Meath died at Alderford, March 
25,1738. A famous Irish minstrel. He was one 
of the last of the improvising wandering bards, and trav¬ 
eled with a harp from door to door. 

Occam, or Ockham (ok'am), William of. Born 
at Ockham, Surrey, England, about 127(): died 
at Munich, April 7, 1347. An English scholas¬ 
tic philosopher, the reviver of nominalism. He 
was called the “Invincible Doctor,” the “Singular Doc¬ 
tor,” “Princeps Nominalium,” and in the ages following 
his own “ Venerabilis Inceptor,” as if he had not actually 
taken his degree. He was a great advocate of the rule of 
poverty of the Franciscan order, to which he belonged, and 
a strong defender of the state against the pretensions of 
the papacy. He was lecturer in the University of Paris ; 
aided Louis of Bavaria in his contest with Pope John 
XXII. ; and opposed the latter in the Franciscan assem¬ 
bly at Perugia in 1322. All his teachings depend upon 
the logical doctrine that generality belongs only to the 
significations of signs (such as words). The conceptions of 
the mind are, according to him, objects in themselves in¬ 
dividual, but naturally significative of classes. These prin¬ 
ciples are carried into every department of logic, meta¬ 
physics, and theology, where their general result is that 
nothing can be discovered by reason, but all must rest 
upon faith. Occamism thus prepared the way for the over¬ 
throw of scholasticism, by arguing thatlittle of importance 
to man could be learned by scholastic methods : yet the 
Occamistic writings exhibit the scholastic faults of trivial¬ 
ity, prolixity, and formality in a higher degree than those of 
any other school. His chief works are “ TYactatus logices," 
“Traotatus de Sacramento altaris,” “Super quatuor libros 
sententiarum expositio aurea.” 

Occleve (ok'klev), Thomas. [ME. Occleve, some¬ 
times with unorig. aspirate Hoccleve; prob. 
of local origin; AS. as if *dc-clif, pi. *dcclcafu, 
oak-cliff.] Born about 1370: died about 1454. 
An English poet and lawyer. He lived at Chester’s 
Inn in the Strand in his youth, and knew Chaucer. His 
chief poem is “De regimiue principum,”anew version of 
“The Governail of Princes.” Some of his poems were 
printed for the first time in 1796 by George Mason, but a 
number were printed 1487-1598 at Paris, Lyons, Venice, 
and Strasburg. 

The old confusion with the aspirate has caused the name 
to be written both “ Hoccleve” and “ Occleve.” . But in a 
copy of “The Governail of Princes,” which the poet wrote 
with his own hand, the name occurs in the text, and is writ¬ 
ten “ Occleve.” Another day he might have written “ Hoc¬ 
cleve,” and he may have done so in his own draft of the 
first line of his that will presently be quoted. But the 
name is Occleve in the only place where we are sure, or 
nearly sure, that he himself has written it. 

Morley, English Writers, VI. 122. 

Oceana (o-se-a'na). A philosophical treatise on 
the theory of civil government, by James Har¬ 
rington, published in 1656. The full title is 
“The Commonwealth of Oceana.” It presents 
the model of a perfect republic. 

Ocean Grove (6'shan grov). A town in Mon¬ 
mouth County, New Jersey, adjoining Asbury 
Park 7 mUes south of Long Branch. It is a 
seaside resort. Population, about 2,775. 
Oceanica (6-she-an'i-ka), or Oceania (o--se-a'- 
ni-a). A division of the world (according to 
many geographers) which comprises Polynesia, 
Micronesia, Melanesia, Australasia, and Ma¬ 
laysia. 

OceanuS (6-se'a-nus). [Gr.’O/ceardf.] 1. Ac¬ 
cording to ancient geographical ideas, a swift 
and unbounded stream encircling all the known 
lands and seas ; later, the outer sea, or Atlantic 
Ocean. The progress of geographical discovery 
produced corresponding modifications of this 
early conception. 

The key to the confused geography of the "Germania,” 
as regards northern Germany, will be found in a compari¬ 
son of the passages in which he [Tacitus] mentions the 
“Oceanus,” or ocean-current, as distinguished from the 
seas which were crossed or divided by its stream. The 
Islands of the Suiones, or the Danish Isles and Southern 
Scandinavia, are described as being actually encircled by 
“Oceanus.” Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 42, note. 

2. In classical mythology, the ocean stream 
personified. He was the husband of Tethys. 
Ochiali (6-ke-aTe). A celebrated corsair. See 
the extract. 

Though Dragut was no more, Ochiali — as the Christians 
called ’All El-Uluji, ‘the Renegade ’ (the Turks dubbed 
him Fartas,' Scurvied,’ from his complaint)—was follow¬ 
ing successfully in his old master’s steps. Born at Cas- 
telli (Licastoli) in Calabria about 1508, Ochiali was to have 
been a priest, but his capture by the Turks turned him to 
the more exciting career of a Corsair. Soon after the siege 
of Malta he succeeded Barbarossa’s son Hasan as pasha or 
Beglerbeg of Algiers (1568), and one of his first acts was 
to retake Tunis (all but the Goletta) in the name of Sultan 
Selim II., who, to the unspeakable loss of the Mohamme¬ 
dan world, had in 1566 succeeded his great father Suley¬ 
man. In July, 1570, off Alicata, on the southern coast of 
SlcUy, Ochiali surrounded four galleys of “the Religion” 
— they then possessed but five—and took three of them, 
including the flag-ship, which Saint Clement, the general 
of the galleys, abandoned in order to throw himself and his 
treasure on shore at Montichiaro. 

Poole, Story of the Barbary Corsairs, p. 161. 


Oconto 

Ochill Hills (oeb'il bilz). A range of hills in 
Scotland, situated in southern Perthshire and 
adjoining parts of Stirling, Clackmannan, Kin¬ 
ross, and Fife. It extends from near Stirling to 
the Firth of Tay. Highest summit, Ben Cleugh 
(2,363 feet). 

Ochiltree (och'l-tre), Edie. In Scott’s novel 
‘ ‘ The Antiquary,” a king’s beadsman or licensed 
beggar, called “Blue Gown” from his costume. 
Ochino (6-ke'n6), Bernardino. Born at Siena, 
Italy, 1487; died at Sehlackau, Moravia, about 
1565. An Italian reformer, a general of the 
Capuchin order. He fled from Italy and lived 
in exile in Switzerland, Germany, England, etc. 
He wrote polemical works. 

Ochoa (6-ch6'a), Eugenio de. Born at Lezo, 
near Guipuzcoa, Spain, April 19, 1815: died at 
Madrid, Feb. 25, 1872. A Spanish writer and 
translator. 

Ochozomas. See Puquinas. 

Ochrida (och're-da). A town in Albania, Euro¬ 
pean Turkey, situated on the Lake of Ochrida 
28 miles west-northwest of Monastir. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated, 10,000-12,000. 

Ochrida, Lake of. A lake in Albania, Turkey, 
situated in lat. 41° N., long. 20° 45' E. : the an¬ 
cient Laeus Lychnitis. Length, about 18 miles. 
Ochsenkopf (och'sen-kopf). [G., 'ox-head.’] 
One of the chief summits of the Fichtelgebirge, 
Bavaria. Height, 3,363 feet. 

Ochus (o'kus). 8ee Artaxerxes III. 

Ockham. See Occam. 

Ocklawaha (ok-la-wa'ha). A tributary of the 
St. John’s Eiver, in the' northeastern part of 
Florida. Length, about 200 miles. 

Ockley (ok'li), Simon. \_Oclcley, Ackley, and 
Oakley are from AS. Acled, a place-name, ‘oak 
lea.’] Born at Exeter, England, 1678: died at 
Swavesey, Cambridgeshire, England, 1720. An 
English Orientalist. His chief work is a “His¬ 
tory of the Saracens” (1708-18). 

Ocmulgee (ok-mul'ge). A river in central 
Georgia which unites with the Oconee about 90 
miles west of Savannah to form the Altamaha. 
Length, 250-300 miles; navigable to Macon. 
Ocoles (6-k6'las). An Indian tribe of the Gran 
Chaco, south of the Eio Vermejo, mentioned by 
early writers. They were probably a branch of 
the Mataguayas (which see). 

Oconee (o-ko'ne). A river in central Georgia 
which unites wfith the Ocmulgee to form the 
Altamaha. Length, over 250 miles; navigable 
(at times) to Milledgeville. 

O’Connell (6-kon'el), Daniel. Born near Ca- 
hirciveen, County Kerry, Ireland, Aug. 6, 1775: 
died at Genoa, Italy, May 15, 1847. An Irish 
agitator and orator. He became famous as an advo¬ 
cate ; founded the Catholic Association; was the leader 
of the agitation in favor of Catholic emancipation; was 
elected to Parliament 1828 ; became leader in the “repeal” 
agitation 1840; promoted the mass-meetings of 1842-43; 
and was arrested 1843 and convicted of conspiracy and 
sedition. His sentence was reversed 1844. 

O’ConneU’s Tail. A nickname given to the 
parliamentary following of Daniel O’Connell 
about the years 1830 to 1847. 

O’Connor (6-kon'qr), Arthur. Born 1763 
(1767?): died in F’rance, April 25, 1852. An 
Irish revolutionist. He was a member of the directory 
of the United Irishmen. He lived in exile in France after 
1803. 

O’Connor, Eily. The Colleen Bawn, the prin¬ 
cipal female character in Boucicault’s play of 
that name. 

O’Connor, Feargus Ed-ward. Bom in Ireland, 
1796: died Aug. 30,1855. An Irish lawyer and 
politician. He entered Parliament in 1832, and after¬ 
ward became one of theleaders of the Chartist party. He 
became hopelessly insane in 1852. 

O’Connor, Roderick or Rory. Bom 1116: died 
1198. The last king of Ireland. He became king of 
Connaught in 1156, and of Ireland in 1166. He acknow¬ 
ledged the supremacy of Henry II. of England in 1175. 

O’Connor, Thomas Po'wer. Born in Ireland, 
1848. An Irish politician and journalist. He en¬ 
tered Parliament in 1880, and became an active member of 
the ParneUite party. He was elected president of the Irish 
National League of Great Britain in 1883. He is the author 
of “Lord Beaconsfleld: a Biography ” (1879), etc. 

O’Connor’s Child. A poem by Campbell. 
O’Conor (6-kon'or), Charles. Bom at New 
York, Jan. 22,1804: died at Nantucket, Mass., 
May 12, 1884. An American lawyer. He was 
counsel in many important cases in New York city; was 
prominent as prosecuting lawyer in the “Tweed Ring” 
cases; and was nominated for the presidency by the Demo¬ 
crats who opposed Greeley in 1872. 

Oconto (o-kon'to). The capital of Oconto Coun¬ 
ty, Wisconsin, situated at the entrance of the 
Oconto Eiver into Green Bay. Population 
(1900), 5,646. 


Ocosingo 


762 


Odyssey 


Ocosingo (o-ko-sen'go). A town in the state Odenathus (od-e-na'thus). Killed 271 (266?) 
of Chiapas, southeastern Mexico, south of Pa- A. D. A general and ruler of Palmyra, praeti- 
leuque. There are ancient ruins in the vicinity, cally independent of the Eomans: husband of 
Ocracoke (o'kra-kok) Inlet. A sea passage in Zenobia. 

North Carolina,"eonneeting Pamlico Sound with Odenburg, or Oedenburg (e'den-borG), Hung, 
the Atlantic, 30 nailes southwest of Cape Hat- Soprony (shb'prony). A royal free city, the 


teras, 

Octateuch (ok'ta-tuk). [Prom Gr. o/c-u, eight, 
and revxoc, an implement, a book.] The first 
eight books of the Old Testament considered as 
forming one volume or series of books. Also 
OctotencJi. 

Octave (ok-tav'). In Moliere’s “Les fourberies 
de Seapin,” the son of Argante. In Otway’s 
version he is called Octavian. 

Octavia (ok-ta'vi-a). [L., fern, of Ociavius.'\ 
Died 11B. c. The sister of Octavius (Augustus 
Csesar). she was the wife first of Maxcellus, and after¬ 
ward of Mark Antony. Her marriage with Antony was 
intended to confirm amicable relations between him and 
Octavius, She was supplanted in his affections by Cleo- 


affected troops, and in 476 overthrew Orestes and com- 
pelled Romulus Augustulus to abdicate. He extinguished 
the title and office of emperor of the West, and, assuming 
the title of patrician, ruled in the West, nominally as vicar 
of the Eastern emperor. He was overthrown and trea¬ 
cherously murdered by Theodoric. 

O’Doherty, Sir Morgan. A pen-name of Dr. 

of Tula, Eussia, situated on the Upa 125 miles 
south by west of Moscow'. Population, 5,665. 
O’Donnell (o-don'el), Henry Joseph, Count of 
Abisbal. Born 1769: died May 6,1834. A Span- 


36 miles south by east of Vienna: the Eoman 
Sopronium. It has a flourishing trade. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 27,213. 

Odenkirchen (6'den-kirch-en). A manufac¬ 
turing town in the Ehine Province, Prussia, 
situated on the Niers 26 miles northwest of 
Cologne. Population (1890), 11,667. 

Odense (6'den-se). The chief city of the island 
of Piinen, Denmark, situated on the Odense 
Aa about lat. 55° 25' N., long. 10° 23' E.: the 
third city in Denmark, it has various manufactures. 
Traditionally it is the oldest city of the kingdom (founded, 
according to legend, by Odin). It was the birthplace of 
Hans Christian Andersen. Population (1890), 30,277. 


patra, and was divorced i.i 32. She appejs in Shakspere-s OdenwaidTb'demValt)^ Aregion situatedmain- 


“ Antony and Cleopatra,” and Daniel published (1599) a 
poem in 51 stanzas entitled “A Letter sent from Octavia 
to her husband Marcus Antonius into Egypt.” 

Octavia. Born about 42 a. d.: killed 62 A. D. 
Daughter of Claudius and Messalina, and tvife 
of Nero. 

Octavian, L. Octavianus. See Augustus. 

Octavian(ok-ta'vi-an). In ColmantheyoungePs 
play “ The Mountaineer,” an inspired maniac. 
This character was taken from Cardenio in 
“Don Quixote.” 

Octavian. 1. A 15th-eentury romance relating 
to the emperor Octavian. There are two English 


ly in the southeastern part of the province of 
Starkenburg, Hesse. It is traversed by four low 
parallel ridges, and is noted for its picturesque scenery 
and for legends. Length, about 40 miles. Highest point, 
the Katzenbuckel (2,050 feet). 

Od4on (6-da-6n'). One of the leading theaters 
of Paris, situated near the Luxembourg, it was 
opened in 1782 as the Th44tre Frangais; was called the 
Thdatre de la Nation in 1789; and in 1796 was called the 
Oddon. It was burned in 1799, and rebuilt in 1807, when 
it was called the Thdatre de I’lmp^ratrice. At the res¬ 
toration it became Le Second Theatre Frangais. It re¬ 


ish general, of Irish extraction. He distinguished 
himself during the French invasion of 1809-10, and in 1811 
captured Abisbal (whence his title). In 1819, while com¬ 
mander at Cadiz, he suppressed a conspiracy against the 
government of Ferdinand VII. He was compelled to flee 
to France by the events of 1823, and died on his return to 
Spain at the accession of Maria Christina. 

O’Donnell, Leopoldo. Born at Santa Cruz, 
Island of Teneriffe, Jan. 12, 1809: died at Biar¬ 
ritz, Nov. 5,1867. A Spanish general, son of H. 
J. O’Donnell. He fought against the Carlists 1833-39, 
and in July of the latter year forced Cabrera to raise the 
siege of Lucena, for which he was made count of Lucena 
and lieutenant-general. Subsequently he protected the 
queen regent in her retreat to France. In Oct., 1841, he 
headed an unsuccessful revolt against the regency. After 
the fall of the regency he was captain-general of Cuba, 
Nov., 1843, to March, 1848. He was minister of war 1854- 
1866; president of the cabinet July 14 to Oct. 12,1856; and 
again premier and minister of war June, 1868. In the latter 
capacity he commanded in the campaign in Morocco 1859- 
1860, and was made grandee of Spain and duke of Tetuan. 
He resigned office in 1863, but once more held the premier¬ 
ship 1866-66. 


ceives a subsidy from the state as an offshoot of the Comd- O’DoilOghue (o-don'o-bu) of ErOSS. A legendary 


die Frangaise. 


versmns from a French original, “ Octavien, or Florent et Qder (6'der), Slay. Vjodr (vyodr). One of the 
2. A satirical comedy by Tieck, published in 

Octavian Library. A public library at Eome, 
the first library open to the public, founded 
by the emperor Augustus in honor of his sister 
Octavia, and housed in the Portico of Octavia. 

It perished in the fire which raged at Rome for three days 
in the reign of Titus, A. D. 79-81. 

Octavius (ok-ta'vi-us). Adialogue, byMinucius 
Felix, in which arguments against Christianity 


chief rivers of Germany: the Eoman Viadus. 
It rises in Moravia, forms part of the boundary between 
Austrian and Prussian Silesia, traverses the province of 
Silesia, flows into the Stettiner Hafl, and then by the 
Peene, Swine, and Dievenow into the Baltic. Its chief 
tributary is the Warthe. Among the towns on its banks 
are Ratibor, Oppeln, Brieg, Breslau, Glogan, Frankfort, 
Kiistrin, and Stettin. Length, 550 miles; navigable for 
small craft from Ratibor; for larger vessels from Breslau. 


Irish hero. 

He was lord of the lake [Killarney), its islands and the 
surrounding land. His sway was just and generous, and 
his reign propitious; he was the sworn foe of the op¬ 
pressor; he was brave, hospitable, and wise. Annually 
since his death, or rather disappearance, he is said to re¬ 
visit the pleasant places among which he lived. . . . 
Every May morning he may be seen gliding over the lake 
mounted on a white steed, richly caparisoned, preceded 
and followed by youths and maidens who strew spring 
flowers in his way. Durdop, Hist, of Prose Fict., 1.230, note. 


Oderzo (5-dert's6) A small town iu the prov- o'Donoju (o-don-o-Ho'), Juan. Born in Spain 
ince of Treviso, Italy, 26 miles north-northeast . /imd of n„f 8 1891 Tbo 


t J. iv J. i it, of Venice: the ancient Opitergium. 

which were cm-rent at the time are set forth Odessa (6-des'a). A seaport in the government 


and refuted. 

Octavius, Cains. [L.,‘the eighth’-born.] See 

Augustus. 

Octavius, Gnaeus. Killed at Eome, 87 b. c. A 
Eoman consul in 87 B. C. He was an adherent of 
Sulla, while his colleague, L. Cornelius Cinna, was an ad¬ 
herent of Marius. _ He was killed by the followers of Cinna. 
October (ok-to'ber). [Prom L. Octoler, the 
eighth month.] The tenth month of the year, 
containing thirty-one days. It was the eighth 
in the primitive Eoman calendar. 


of Kherson, Eussia, situated on the Black Sea 
in lat. 46° 29' N., long. 30° 46' E. it is the chief 
seaport and commercial center of southern Russia, and 
one of the largest cities of the realm. It is the terminus 
of many steamer lines; is especially noted for its export of 
grain; exports also sugar, flour, wool, hides, flax, tallow, 
etc.; and has manufactures of flour, tobacco, etc. It has 
a university and various educational and scientific insti- 


about 1755: died at Mexico, Oct. 8, 1821. The 
last Spanish ruler of New Spain, or Mexico. He 
was a lieutenant-general in the army, and had held high 
official positions in Spain. In 1821 he was appointed 
captain-general and acting viceroy of New Spain, arriving 
at Vera Cruz Jnly 30; but the revolution had acquired 
such strength that he could only treat with the leaders. 
On Aug. 24 he signed with Iturbide, at Cordoba, a treaty 
in which he agreed to surrender Mexico, and virtually 
adhered to the plan of Iguala. He was elected one of the 
five regents, and died in office. 


October Club. In English politics, a club com¬ 
posed of extreme Tories, first formed about 
1690, and influential in the reignof Queen Anne. 
It was named from the October ale for which the club was 
celebrated. Swift’s influence was the principal factor in 
its dispersion. 

October States. In recent American political 
history, those States (Ohio, Indiana, etc.) which 


tutions, and constitutes a special municipal district. It O’DonOVau (6-don' 6-van), John. Born in 

' ’ ' . ” ' County Kilkenny, Ireland, July 9, 1809: died 

at Dublin, Dee. 9, 1861. An Irish arehfeologist. 
He published a translation of “ Annals of Ireland by the 
Four Masters, etc.” (1848-61), etc. This book was written 
1632-36. He also published a grammar of the Irish lan¬ 
guage (1846), and translated and edited “ The Battle of 
Magh Bath ” for the Irish Archaeological Society (1842), etc. 


was founded in 1794, and was bombarded by the English 
' and French forces in 1854. Population (1897), 404,651. 

\/Ddeum of Herodes or of Regilla. A theater 


held elections in October instead of in Novem- Odeypur. See Udaipur. 

.In presidential campaigns extreme interest cen- Odiham "(6'di-ham). A town in Hampshire, 
tered in the action of _such States, on accoun_t of the bear- England, 42 miles west-southwest of London! 


at Athens, built by HerodeS Atticus in the reign 
of Hadrian. It is semicircular, of Roman plan, and 260 
feet in diameter. The stage structure is one of the most 

perfect surviving. Its massive exterior face has three tiers t» j 'i.p t> vr- 

of semicircular arches, and on the stage, 116 by 26 feet, O DOIKlVail, M/llliaUl EudOlt. Born in yir- 
opened the conventional 3 doors. The cavea has 1 pre- 
cinction, below which there are 5 radial divisions, and 
above it 10. The odeum was originally covered with a 
wooden roof. 


The elections 


Aig en the ensuing November elections, 
are now held in November. 

OctoduTum, or Octodurus. See Martigng. 


Population (1891), 2,923. 
Odilienberg (o-del'i-en-bere). 


A mountain in 


ginia, March 28, 1844. An American sculptor. 
He has produced many portrait-busts and reliefs. Among 
his statues are those of Paulding, at Tarry town; Wash- 
ington;for the Republic of Venezuela, at Caracas; Wash¬ 
ington, for the monument at Newburg, with four other 
statues; Washington, with two other statues, for the 
Trenton battle monument; and, in conjunction with 
Thomas Eakins, equestrian statues of General U. S. Grant 
and Abraham Lincoln lor the memorial arch at Prospect 
Park, Brookl 3 m, New York. 


Octoroon, xhe. A play by Boucicault, produced Alsace, 19 miles southwest of Strasburg. it is O’Dowd (6-doud'), Cornelius. A pseudonym 


in 1861 

Octoteucb. See Octateuch. 

O’Curry (6-kur'i), Eugene. Bom near Cariga- 
holt, County Clare, Ireland, 1796: died at Dub¬ 
lin, July 30,1862. An Irish archteologist. He 
translated the ancient Brehon laws, the “Book 
of Lismore,” etc. 

Odd-Fellows (od'fel'''6z). [A fanciful name as¬ 


sumed by the original founders of the society.] -S .^’Iffns.rbk. 


A secret benevolent and social society, called 
in full The Independent Order of Odd-Fellows. 
The order arose in the 18th century, and various lodges 
were, about 1814, consolidated into the Manchester Unity, 
which is now the principal body in Great Britain. There 
are also lodges in the United States (the first permanent 
lodge was founded in 1819), and in Germany, Switzerland, 
Australia, South America, etc. The object of the order 
in the United States is declared to be “to visit the sick, 
relieve the distressed, bury the dead, and educate the or¬ 
phan, to improve and elevate the character of man.” 

Odelsthing (6'delz-ting). The larger house of 
the Storthing or parliament of Norway, it con¬ 
sists of those members of the Storthing who have not heen 
elected to the Lagthing or upper house by the Storthing 
itself, or about three fourths of the whole number. All 
new measures must originate in the Odelsthing. See 
Lagthing and Storthing. 

Odemisb (o-da-mish'). A town in Asia Minor, 
Turkey, northeast of Aidin. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 


noted for its ancient convent of St. OdUie, and for the 
Heidenmauer (which see). 

Odilon Barrot. See Barrot. „ 

Odin (o'din). In Norse mythology, the chief 
god of the Ases, corresponding to the Anglo- 
Saxon Woden. He is the source of wisdom, and the 
patron of culture and of heroes. He is attended by two 
ravens and two wolves, is surnamed the All-father, and sits 
on the throne Hlidskjalf. He is devoured by the Feuris- 

An archbishop 


(o'do). Died June 2, 959. 
of Canterbury. 


of Charles James Lever. 

Odrysian Bard, The. Orpheus. 

Odysseus (o-dis'us), L. Ulysses (u-lis'ez) or 
Ulixes (u-lik'sez). [Gr ’Odwcreng.] In Greek 
legend, a king of Ithaca, one of the heroes of 
the Trojan war, especially famous for his wan¬ 
derings and exploits on the homeward voyage. 
See Odyssey. He was the son of Laertes, the husband 
ofPenelope, andthefatherof Telemachus. His intelligent 
courage, practical wisdom, and resourcefulness in aU 
emergencies make him the ideal representative of the 
Ionic Greek race. 


V prel^ate^ and Odyssey (od'i-si). An epic poem, attributed to 

" . A - Homer, in which are celebrated the adventures 

of Odysseus (Ulysses) during ten years of wan¬ 
dering, spent in repeated endeavors to return 
to Ithaca, his native island, after the close of 
th e Trojan war. Some critics, both ancient and modern, 
who have acknowledged the Homeric origin of the Iliad, 
attribute the Odyssey to a different author. (See Homer.) 
The Odyssey is the only complete surviving example of a 
whole class of epics, called Nostoi, describing the return 
voyages of various Greek heroes from Troy. (See Iliad.) 
It represents Odysseus as being thrown by a storm at the 
outset of his voyage on the coast of Thrace, north of the 
island of Lemnos. He plundered the town of Ismarus, 
belonging to the Cicones, where he lost a number of his 
followers. Next he was driven to the country of the 
Lotophagi on the coast of Libya; then to the goat-island, 
which lay a day’s voyage to the north of the Lotophagi. 
Leaving all his ships behind, except one, he sailed to the 


nobleman, half-brother of William the Con¬ 
queror. He became bishop of Bayeux in 1049, and was 
created earl of Kent and Hereford after the Conquest. He 
was regent of the kingdom during the absence of William 
in 1067 and 1073. He was afterward imprisoned, but was 
released on the death of William. 

Odoacer (o-do-a'ser), or Odovakar (6-d6-va'- 
kar), or Ottokar (ot'to-kar). Born about 434: 
killed March 5, 493. A leader of the Heruli, 
Eugii, and other tribes. He was (according to the 
best authorities) the son of a Scyrrian chieftain, Edecon, 
who served under Attila. He entered the Roman army 
about the age of thirty. In 475 the Western emperor Ne- 
pos was dethroned by Orestes, who elevated his own son 
Romulus Augustulus to the purple. Orestes caused a 
mutiny among his mercenaries by refusing to accede to a 
demand for a division among them of one third of the soil 
of Italy. Odoacer placed himself at the head of the dis- 


Odyssey 

neighboring island of the Cyclopes (the western coast of 
Sicily), where with twelve companions he entered the cave 
of the Cyclops Polyphemus, a son of Poseidon and Thoosa. 
Polyphemus devoured six of the intruders, and kept Odys¬ 
seus and the others prisoners. Odysseus made Polyphe¬ 
mus drunk with wine, put out his eye with a burning 
pole, and escaped with his companions by concealing him¬ 
self and them under the bellies of the sheep which the 
Cyclops let out of his cave. Thenceforth, however, he 
was pursued by the anger of Poseidon, who souglit to re¬ 
venge the injury inflicted on his son. After further ad¬ 
ventures, in which he lost all his ships except one, he 
arrived at the island of Msea,, inhabited by the sorceress 
Circe. At her instance he made a journey to Hades ; then 
B illed by the island of the Sirens near the west coast of 
Italy, passed between Scylla and Charybdis, and arrived 
at Trinacria, the island of Helios. Here his companions 
killed some of the sacred oxen belonging to Helios, with 
the result that they were all drowned in a shipwreck after 
leaving the island. Odysseus escaped with his life to the 
Island of Ogygia, inhabited by the nymph Calypso, with 
whom he lived 8 years. Leaving Ogygia on a raft built 
with the assistance of the nymph, he was again ship¬ 
wrecked, but reached Scherla, the island of the Phseacians, 
where he was discovered by Wausicaa, the daughter of 
Alcinous and Arete. He was carried to Ithaca by the 
hospitable Phoeaclans, and after slaying the suitors of his 
wile Penelope, who had been wasting his property during 
his absence, was welcomed by his wife and subjects. 

Though there was controversy in old days about the 
priority of the Iliad, it seems quite settled now that we 
must look upon the Odyssey as a later poem — how much 
later it is impossible to say. The limits assigned have 
varied from those who believe it the work of the same 
author in old age, to those who place it two centuries 
later (as M. E. Burnouf does), owing to the difference of 
its plan and style. But, as Bonitz says, if not composed 
in the old age of Homer, it was composed in the old age 
of Greek epic poetry, when the creative power was dimin¬ 
ishing, but that of ordering and arranging had become 
more developed. The plot of the Odyssey is skilfully 
conceived, and on the whole artistically carried out, even 
though modern acuteness has found flaws in its sutures. 
But critics seem agreed that the elements of the Odyssey 
were not short and disconnected lays, but themselves 
epics of considerable length, one on the return of Odys¬ 
seus, another on the adventures of Telemachus, and these 
are chief. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 78. 

Oedenburg. See Odenburg. 

(Edipe (e-dep')- 1. A tragedy by Corneille, 

produced in 1659.— 2. A tragedy by Voltaire, 
produced Nov. 18, 1718, though written some 
time before. 

(Edipus (ed'i-pus). [Gr. OISittovc.'] In Greek 
legend, a king of Thebes, son of Laius and Jo- 
caste. He slew the Sphinx, and was guilty of involun¬ 
tary crime in killing his father and marrying his mother. 
He was a favorite subject of the epic and tragic poets. 

(Edipus Coloneus (ko-lo-ne'us), or (Edipus 
at Oolonus (ko-lo'nus). A tragedy of Sopho¬ 
cles which was not exhibited till four years af¬ 
ter his death, and was said to be the last he 
wrote. In it (Edipus, driven from Thebes by Creon, 
with his daughters Antigone and Ismene seeks asylum with 
Theseus at Athens, and there obtains pardon from the 
gods, and peace. 

(Edipus Tyrannus (ti-ran'us). A tragedy by 
Sophocles, of uncertain date, “placed by the 
, scholiasts, and by most modern critics, at the 
very summit of (Ireek tragic art.” 

(Egir. See ^gir. 

Oenlenscblager. See Ohlenschlager. 

Oeland. See Oland. 

(Eneus (e'nus). [Gr. Otwnf.] In Greek legend, 
king of Calydon, husband of Althsea, and father 
of Meleager and Tydeus. 

(Enomaus (en-6-ma'us). [Gr. Owd^aof.] In 
Greek legend, a king in Elis, son of Ares, and 
father of Hippodameia by the Pleiad Sterope. 
He was also said to be the son of Ares and Ste¬ 
rope. 

An oracle had declared that he should die if his daugh¬ 
ter should marry, and he therefore made it a condition 
that those who came forward as suitors for Hippodameia’s 
hand should contend with himself in the chariot-race, and 
he who conquered should receive her, whereas those that 
were conquered should suffer death. The race-course ex¬ 
tended from Pisa to the altar of Poseidon on the Corinthian 
Istiimus. At the moment when a suitorstarted with Hip- 
podaraeia, (Enomaus sacrificed a ram to Zeus at Pisa, and 
then armed himself and hastened with his swift chariot and 
four horses, guided by Myrtilus, after the suitor. He thus 
overtook many a lover, whom he put to death, until Pelops, 
the son of Tantalus, came to Pisa. Pelops bribed Myrtilus, 
and, using the horses which he had received from Posei¬ 
don, he succeeded in reaching the goal before (Enomaus, 
who in despair made away with himself. Smith, Diet. 

(Enophyta (e-nof'i-ta). [Gr. Owd^ura.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a place in Boeotia, Greece, 
about 23 miles north of Athens. Here, in 456 
B. c., the Athenians under Myronides defeated 
the Boeotians. 

(Enotria (e-no'tri-a). [Gr. Olvorpta.'] In ancient 
geography, a name given by the Greeks to the 
southern part of Italy. 

(Enus (e'nus). The ancient name of the Inn. 
(Enussse (e-no'se). [Gr. Olvovoaai.']^ A group 
of five islands in the .^gean Sea, situated be¬ 
tween Chios and the mainland of Asia Minor: 
the modern Spahnadori. 

C.—48 


753 

Oersted. See Orsted. 

Oertel. See Ortel. 

Oesel. See Osel. 

Oester^ley. See Osterley. 
ffita (e'ta). [Gr. Oirr].'] In ancient geography, 
a mountain in southern Thessaly: the modern 
Katavothra. it forms the uorthern barrier of central 
Greece, and was flanked by the pass of Thermopylse. 
Height, about 7,060 feet. 

Oetinger. See Otinger. 

Oettingen. See Ottingen. 

Oeynhausen (e'in-hou-zen). Bad, A watering- 
place in the province of Westphalia, Prussia, on 
the Werre near Minden. Population (1890), 
2,482. 

Ofanto (6-fan'to). Ariver in southeastern Italy, 
which falls into the Adriatic 39 miles northwest 
of Bari: the ancient Aufidus. Length, about 
75 miles. 

Ofen (6'fen), The German name of Buda. 

Offa (of'a). King of Mercia from about 757 to 
796. He conquered Oxfordshire from Wessex, and su’'ju- 
gated the Welsh kingdom of Powys, west of the Severn. 
He drew up a code of laws which have perished. 

Offa’s Dyke. An intrenchment which extends 
from near the mouth of the Wye northward near 
the border of England and Wales to the mouth 
of the Dee. It was built for defense against the 
Welsh by Offa, king of Mercia, in the 8th cen¬ 
tury. 

Offenbach (of'fen-bach). A city in the province 
of Starkenburg, Hesse, situated on the Main 4 
miles east of Frankfort, it is the first manufactur¬ 
ing city of Hesse, and has various manufactures, the most 
important being portfolios and fancy legthergoods, engines, 
etc. It was founded by i’rench refugees. Population 
(1890), 35,085. 

Offenbach (of-en-bak'), Jacctues. Born at Co¬ 
logne, June 21,1819: died at Paris, Oct. 5,1880. 
A French composer of opera bouffe. He was con¬ 
ductor of the orchestra of the Theatre Frangais in 1848, and 
began to attract attention by the production of operettas 
at small theaters. In 1855 he took the Thdatre Comte, 
changed its name to Les Bouffes Parisiens, and became at 
once popular. Among his opera bouffes are “Orph^e aux 
enfers” (1858), “La grande-duchesse de Gerolstein”(1867), 
“La belle H^lfene” (18f>4),“Barbe-bleue” (1866),“Madame 
Favart” (1878), “Le Papillon” (1860: a ballet pantomime), 
“La P^richole” (1868),“Vert-Vert”(1869), and “ Les contes 
d’Hoffmann” (op6ra comique, produced alter his death, in 
1881). 

Offenburg (of'fen-bora). A town in Baden, sit¬ 
uated on the Kinzig 12 miles southeast of Stras- 
burg. It was formerly an imperial town. Here, Sept. 
24,1707, theimperialistsunder Mercy defeatedtheFrench. 
Population (1890), 8,481. 

Ofoteilfjord(6-f6'ten-fy6rd). Alongfiordonthe 
northwestern coast of Norway, near the Lofoten 
Islands. 

Ofterdingen (of'ter-ding-en), Heinrich von. 
A semi-mythical German minstrel of the 13th 
century. 

Og (og). An Amorite king of Bashan, defeated 
by the Hebrews at the epoch of their entrance 
into Canaan. He was a giant (Deut. iii. 11). 
Ogalala, Ogallalla. See Oglala. 

Ogam. See Ogham. 

Ogden (og'den). Acity,capitalofWeber Coun¬ 
ty, Utah, situated on the Weber Eiver 32 miles 
north of Salt Lake City, it is an important junction 
of the Central Pacific, Union Pacific, Utah Central, and 
Utah and Northern railroads. Population (1900), 16,313. 
Ogden, Aaron. Bom at Elizabethtown, N. J., 
Dec. 3, 1756: died at Jersey City, N. J., April 
19, 1839. An American soldier in the Eevolu- 
tionary War, and governor of New Jei-sey 1812- 
1813. 

Ogden, William Butler. Born at Walton, 
N. Y., June 15, 1805: died at New York, Aug. 
3, 1877. An American merchant and railroad 
president, prominent in developing the North¬ 
west. He became first mayor of Chicago in 1837. 
Ogdensburg (og'denz-berg). Acity in St. Law¬ 
rence County, New York, situated at the en¬ 
trance of the Oswegatchie into the St. Law¬ 
rence, in lat. 44° 41' N., long. 75° 30' W. it has 
important foreign and domestic commerce in grain and 
manufactures. It became a city in 1868, and is sometimes 
called “the Maple City.” Population (1900), 12,633. 

Oge, or Oje (o-zha'), Jaegues Vincent. Born 
in Dondon about 1755: died at Port-au-Prince, 
Feb. 26, 1791. A Haitian insurgent. He was a 
light mulatto. He was educated in Paris, and represented 
the colony in the French Constituent Assembly. In 1790 
he organized in the United States a secret expedition for 
the emancipation of the colored race in Haiti. He landed 
at Cape Franfois Oct. 23, but after some slight successes 
was defeated, captured, and broken on the wheei. He was 
regarded as a martyr by the colored population, and his 
cruel death led to the practical extermination of the whites 
soon after. 

Ogeechee (o-ge'che). A river in southeastern 
Georgia which flows into the Atlantic 17 miles 
south of Savannah. Length, over 200 miles. 


Oglethorpe 

(^eron de la Boufere (o-zha-r6n' d6 la bo-ar'), 
Bertrand Denis d’. Born near Angers, 1615: 
died at Paris, Dee., 1675. A French adventurer, 
founder of the colony of Haiti. After an unsuccess¬ 
ful attempt to colonize Guiana (1656), he joined the buca- 
neers, and in 1666 was appointed governorof Tortugabythe 
FrenohWestIndiaCompany. Tlie bucaneers probably had 
transient establishments on the western end of Espanoia 
as early as 1632, but they first obtained an official standing 
and were greatly extended under Ogdron, who even at¬ 
tempted to conquer the whole island in 1674. 

Oggersheim (og'gers-him). A town in the Pa¬ 
latinate, Bavaria, 5 miles west of Mannheim. 
Population (1890), 4,537. 

Oggione(od-jo'ne), orUggione (6d-j6'ne), Mar¬ 
co da. Born at Oggione about 1460: died 1530. 
An Italian painter, chiefly known from his 
copies of Leonardo da Vinci’s “Last Supper” 
(in London and Milan). 

Ogham. In Celtic mythology. See the extracts. 

The word “ogham,” in modern Irish, stands for the oc¬ 
cult sciences; and, according to Lucian, Oghum was paint¬ 
ed in the second century as a Herculean Mercury, old, in a 
lion’s skin, with a club in his right hand and a bent bow 
in his left, the ears of his worshippers bound by a chain 
of gold and amber to his tongue. 

Morley, English Writers, I. 168. 

He is signalized in Irish mythology as the inventor of 
writing, that is to say of the Ogam alphabet; for Ogma 
being much skilled in dialects and in poetry, it was he, we 
are told, who invented the Ogam to provide signs for se¬ 
cret speech only known to the learned, and designed to 
be kept from the vulgar and poor of the nation. The mo¬ 
tive attributed to Ogma is an invention of a comparatively 
late age, for there was nothing cryptic about the Ogam 
alphabet; but the allusion to Ogma’s skill in poetry and 
dialects is important, especially as there was not only a 
mode of writing called Ogam, but also a kind of pedantic 
jargon which bore that name. Now Irish legend will have 
it that the Ogam was so call ed from the name of Ogma, which 
is etymologically impossible. 

Mhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 18. 

Ogier (o-zhya'), Le Prieur. The name under 
which Jean Louis Guez, Seigneur de Balzac, 
published his “Apology.” 

Ogien the Dane, P. Ogier le Danois or Ogier 
(le Danemarcke, Dan. Holger Danske or 
Olger Dansk. In medieval legend, one of the 
paladins of Charlemagne: the subject of French 
chansons de geste of the 12th ancl 13th centuries. 
These are based on older forms. His name is also given 
as Oger, Ager, and Autcair. M. Barrois, who has edited 
the 12th-century chanson, which is written in the Walloon 
dialect by Raimbert, a trouvfere, thinks he should be called 
OgierI’Ardennois or d’Ardenmarche. The trouvfere Adenfes 
also wrote a chanson de geste of the same cycle. Ogier, 
the son of Geoffrey the king of Denmark, is brought up at 
the court of Charlemagne, and at one period of the ro¬ 
mance assumes the crown of Denmark; but he tires of it 
and returns to Charlemagne, becoming one of his chief 
paladins. After a successful and warlike career, at the 
age of 100 years he is carried away to the Isle of Avalon 
by Morgan le Fay, who restores him to youth, with entire 
forgetfulness of the world, but sends him back, alter 200 
years have passed, to defend France. After repelling its 
invaders and restoring the old spirit of knighthood, he 
returns to Avaion, where he sleeps, and whence he may 
again awake and return to defend the right. As Holger 
Danske, he has been raised to the position of Danish na¬ 
tional hero. 

Ogilby (6'gl-bi), John. Born at Edinburgh, 
1600: died at London, Sept. 4, 1676. A Scot¬ 
tish poet, translator, and compiler of atlases. 
He published “America, being the most accu¬ 
rate Description of the New World” (London, 
1671). 

Ogilvie(o'gl-vi), John. Born in Marnoch, Banff¬ 
shire, April 17, 1797: died at Aberdeen, Nov. 
21, 1867. A Scottish lexicographer. He was ap¬ 
pointed teacher of mathematics at Gordon’s Hospital, 
Aberdeen, in 1831, remaining till 1869. He compiled “ The 
Imperial Dictionary ” (1847-60), “The Comprehensive Eng¬ 
lish Dictionary ” (1863), “The Student’s English Diction¬ 
ary” (1866), “An English Dictionary, etc., for the Use of 
Schools” (1867). 

Oglala (6-gla'la). [‘She scattered her own.’] 
The people of Eed Cloud, part of the Titonwan. 
The name has been corrupted into Ogalala. 
Ogle (6'gl). A character, in Mrs. Centlivre’s 
comedy “The Beau’s Duel,” who fancies every¬ 
body is in love with him. 

Ogleby (6'gl-bi), Lord. In Garrick and Colman’s 
“Clandestine Marriage,” a faded and delicate 
but witty old beau. When thisplay was first produced 
in 1766, Garrick refused to take the part, and in consequence 
a coldness arose between him and Colman, which lasted 
for years. 

Oglesby (6'glz-bi), Richard James. Bom in 
Oldham County, Ky., July 25,1824: died at Elk¬ 
hart, Ill., April 24, 1899. An American politi¬ 
cian and soldier. He was a general in the Civil War; 
governor of Illinois 1865-69, 1873, and 1885-89; and United 
States senator 1873-79. 

Oglethorpe (6'gl-th6rp), JamesEd’ward. Bom 
at London, Dec. 21,1696: died at Cranham Hall, 
Essex, England, 1785. An English general and 
philanthropist. He proj ected the colony of Georgia for 


Oglethorpe 

Insolvent debtors and persecuted Protestants, conducted 
the expedition for its settlement 1733, and returned to 
England 1743. 

Oglio (ol'yo). A river in northern Italy, joining 
the Po 10 miles southwest of Mantua: the an¬ 
cient OUius. It traverses the Lake of Iseo. 
Length, about 135 miles. 

Ogma. See Ogham. 

Ogoway, or Ogowe (6-g6-wa'). A river in west¬ 
ern Africa which flows by a delta into the At¬ 
lantic about lat. 1° S. its basiu is under French 
protection. Length, about 500 (?) miles; navigable to the 
Ngunie Falls. 

Ogulnian (6-gul'ni-an) Law. InEomanhistory, 
a law carried by two tribunes named Ogulnius, 
in 300 B. c., by which the offices of pontiff and 
augur were thrown open to the plebeians. 
Ogyges (oj'i-jez). [Gr.In Attic and 
Boeotian legend, a king whose reign was asso¬ 
ciated with a destructive deluge. 

Ogygia (6-jij'i-a). [Gr.’Oywylv?.] The island of 
Calypso, referred to in the Odyssey. Plutarch 
says it lies due west, beneath the setting sun, 
O’Hara (6-har'a), Theodore. Born at Danville, 
Ky., Peb. 11, 1820: died near Giierryton, Ala., 
June 6, 1867. An American soldier and poet. 
He served in the Mexican and Civil wars, rising to the 
rank of colonel in the Confederate service. He wrote 
“ The Bivouac of the Dead,” “ The Old Pioneer.” etc. 
O’Higgins (6-hig'inz; Sp. pron. 6-e'gens), Am- 
brosio. Born in County Meath, Ireland, about 
1730: died at Lima, Peru, March 18, 1801. A 
Spanish administrator, marquis of Osorno from 
1796. His real name was Ambrose Higgins. Hewasedu- 
cated in Spain, and when a young man went to Chile as a 
trader. Obtaining a commission in the army, he rose rap¬ 
idly ; was captain-general of Chile 1788-96; and was vice¬ 
roy of Peru from June 6,1796, until his death. 

O’Higgins, Bernardo. Born at Chilian, Aug. 
20, 1778: died at Lima, Peru, Oct. 24, 1842. A 
Chilean general and statesman, natural son of 
Ambrosio O’Higgins. He was educated in England, 
where he derived republican ideas from Miranda; was a 
prominent military leader of the Chilean patriots from 
1810; and on the deposition of Carrera, 1813, was made 
commander of the army. Carrera opposed him, and a civil 
war was prevented only by the common danger from the 
Spaniards. The combined forces of Carrera and O’Higgins 
were defeated at Eancagua Oct. 1 and 2, 1814, and they 
fled across the Andes. O’Higgins joined San Martin in 
the invasion of Chile, and his charge decided the victory 
of Chacabuco (Feb. 12,1817): three days alter (San Martin 
having refused the office) O’Higgins was named supreme 
director of Chile with dictatorial powers. The indepen¬ 
dence of the country was formally proclaimed Feb. 12.1818, 
and was decided by the victory of Maipo, April 5,1818. 
O’Higgins’s rule was very progressive. He was forced to 
resign by a revolution, Jan. 28, 1823, and retired to Peru. 
Ohio (6-hi'6). The principal left-hand tributary 
of the Mississippi, it isformed by the junction of the 
Allegheny and Monongahela at Pittsburg; flows through 
western Pennsylvania; forms the boundary between Ohio, 
Indiana, and Illinois on the north and northwest, and West 
Virginia and Kentucky on the south and southeast; and 
joins the Mississippi at Cairo. Its chief tributaries are the 
Muskingum, Scioto, Miami, and Wabash on the north, and 
the Great Kanawha, Big Sandy, Licking, Kentucky, Green, 
Cumberland, and Tennessee on the south. Thechief places 
on its banks are Pittsburg, Wheeling, Portsmouth, Cin¬ 
cinnati, Covington, Newport, Madison, Louisville, New 
Albany, and Evansville. Its rapids at Louisville are avoided 
by a canal. Length, about 975 miles, all navigable. Total 
length (with the Allegheny), about 1,300 miles. 

Ohio. One of the North Central States of the 
United States of America, extending from lat. 
38° 24' to 41° 57' N., and from long. 80° 34' to 
84° 49' W. Capital, Columbus; chief cities, Cin¬ 
cinnati and Cleveland, it is bounded by Michigan 
and Lake Erie on the north, Pennsylvania and West Vir¬ 
ginia (separated by the Ohio) on the east, Kentucky (sep¬ 
arated by the Ohio) on the south, and Indiana on the west. 
The surface is undulating. It is the fourth State in pop¬ 
ulation ; the first in value of farms, production of wool, 
and manufacture of agricultural machinery; and one of 
the chief manufacturing States. Among the chief pro¬ 
ducts are wheat, Indian corn, wool, live stock, dalrv pro¬ 
duce, flour, pork, coal, iron, salt, and petroleum, it has 
88 counties, sends 2 senators and 21 representatives to Con¬ 
gress, and has 23 electoral votes. It was discovered by the 
ITench under La Salle at the end of the 17th century; was 
claimed by both the French and the English; was ceded to 
Great Britain in 1763, and passed to the United States in 
1783. Vii’giniaand Connecticut relinquished their claims 
to the teixitoi-y, retaining, however, extensive reserves un¬ 
til 1800. Ohio formed part of the Northwest Territory in 
1787 ; was settled at Marietta in 1788 ; was the scene of 
Indian warfare 1790-95; was admitted to the Union in 
1803; and was the scene of engagements in the War of 
1812, and of raids in the Civil War. Area, 41,060 square 
miles. Population (ibou), 4,167,545. 

Ohio, Army of the. A Federal army in the 
American Civil War. it was organized in 1861-62 
by General Buell. In Oct., 1862, Buell was succeeded by 
Eosecrans, and the army was called the Army of the Cum¬ 
berland. Another department of the Ohio was formed, 
and this army was in 1866 incorporated with the Army of 
the Cumberland. 

Ohio Company, The. A company of Virginia 
and Maryland colonists to whom the British 
crown granted, in 1749, 500,000 acres in the 
Ohio valley for the purpose of settlement. 


754 

Ohio Idea. In American politics, the advocacy 
of greenbacks in payment for United States 
bonds, and of greenbacks in place of national- 
bank notes. This project was pushed especially in Ohio 
by the Democratic leaders Allen, Pendleton, and Ewing 
about 1868-76. 

Ohio Wesleyan University. A coeducational 
institution of learning at Delaware, Ohio, 
founded in 1843. it is controlled by the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, and has aboui 9u instructors and 1,300 
students. 

Ohlau (6'lou). A town in the province of Sile¬ 
sia, Prussia, situated on the Ohlau and Oder 
17 miles southeast of Breslau. Population 
..(1890), 8,632. 

Ohlenschlager(6'len-slLla-ger), Adam Gottlob. 
Born at Vesterbro, near Copenhagen, Nov. 14, 
1779: ddedthere, Jan.20,1850. ADanishpoetand 
dramatist. His first important production was the poem 
“ Guldhornene ” (“ The Golden Horns, ” 1803), the work from 
which it is customary to da te the beginning of recent Danish 
poetry. In this year also he wrote and published a volume of 
poems (“ Digte ”) which contains the lyrical drama “ Sanct- 
Hansaften-Spil” (“The Play of St. John’s Eve”). In 1806 
appeared two new volumes of “ Poetiske Skrifter ” (“ Poet- 
lealWritings ”),which include, among other poems, “Thors 
Beise til Jotunheim” (“Thor’s Journey to Jotunheim ”) 
and “Alladin eller denforunderligeLampe ” (“ Aladdin, or 
the Wonderful Lamp”), considered one of the master¬ 
pieces of Danish literature. With public assistance he 
was now enabled to undertake a journey abroad, and left 
Denmark this same year. In Halle he wrote his first 
tragedy, “Hakon Jarl ” (“Earl Hakon”). He remained 
the winter in Berlin. In the spring of 1806 he went to 
Weimar, and lived there two or three months in intimate 
association with Goethe. He was subsequently in Dres¬ 
den, and that winter went on to Paris, where during the 
next eighteen months he wrote the tragedies “Palnatoke” 
and “Axel ogValborg,”and the poem “Baldur hin Gode” 
(“Baldur the Good”). In 1809, in Borne, he wrote the 
tragedy “ Corregio ” in the German language. He returned 
to Denmark that same autumn, and in 1810 was made 
professor of esthetics at the Copenhagen University. 
After this period he wrote numerous works, epic, lyric, 
dramatic, and prose, among them the dramatic idyl 
“Den lille Hyrdedreng” (“The Little Shepherd Boy,” 
1818); the epic cycle (parts of which had already been 
published) “Nordens Gnder” (“The Gods of the North”), 
which appeared complete in 1819; the tragedy “Erik og 
Abel” (1820); the epic “Hrolf Krake” (1828); and his last 
great work, the epic “Begnar Lodbrok” (1848). His 
poetical works (‘ ‘ Poetiske Skrifter ”) were published at Co¬ 
penhagen, 1857-62, in 32 vols. His autobiography, “Erin- 
dringer ” (“ Becolleotions ”), was published at Copenhagen, 
..1850-51, in 4 vols. 

Ohler (e'ler), Gustav Friedrich von. Born 
at Ebingen, Wiirtemberg, June 10, 1812: died 
at Tubingen, Wiirteniberg, Feb. 19, 1872. A 
German Protestant theologian. He published 
“ Theology of the Old Testament” (1873), etc. 
Ohm (om), Georg Simon. Born at Erlangen, 
Bavaria, March 16, 1787: died at Munich, July 
7,1854. A German physicist, especially noted 
for his investigations in galvanism. He pro- 
poimded an important law, known as “Ohm’s law,” 
which may be expressed as follows: the strength of an 
electric current, or the quantity of electricity passing a 
section of the conductor in a unit of time, is directly pro¬ 
portional to the whole electromotive force in operation, 
and Inversely proportional to the sum of all the resis¬ 
tances in the circuit. He published “Die galvanische Kette 
mathematisch hearbeitet ” (1827), etc. 

Ohm, Martin. Bom at Erlangen, Bavaria, May 
6 , 1792: died at Berlin, April 1, 1872. A Ger¬ 
man mathematician, brother of G. S. Ohm: pro¬ 
fessor at Berlin from 1824. His chief work is “Ver- 
such eines vollkommen konsequenten Systems der Mathe- 
matik” (1822-52). 

Ohnet (6-na'), Georges. Born at Paris, April 3, 
1848. A French novelist and dramatist. After 
the Franco-German war he gave up the study of law for 
journalisifl. At first he was on the staff of the “Pays,” 
and thereafter on that of the “Constltutionnel.” His fond¬ 
ness for dramatic composition led him to write “Begina 
Sarpi” (1876) and “Marthe” (1877). Some of his novels 
have also been adapted to the stage, among others “Le 
maltre de forges” and “La grande mariniere” (1888). 
Ohnet’s novels appeared as serials in the “Figaro,” the 
“Illustration,” and the “ Bevue des Deux Mondes ” before 
being published in hook form. The series, known col¬ 
lectively as “Batailles de la vie,”includes “SergePanine” 
(1881), “Le maltre de forges”(1882), “Lacomtesse Sarah” 
(1883), “Lise Fleuron” (1884), “La grande mariniere” 
(1885), “Les dames de Croix-Mort “(1886), “Noir et rose” 
(1887), “Volontd” (1888), “Le dqcteur Bameau" (1888), 
“Le dernier amour” (1890), “L’Ame de Pierre” (1890), 
“Dette de haine” (1891), “Nimrod et Cie” (1892), and 
“Le lendemain des amours ”(1893). Georges Ohnet is an 
idealistic rather than a naturalistic writer. 

Ohod (6-h6d'), or Ohud (6-h6d'), Battle of, A 
victory gained at Ohod, near Medina, probably 
in 625, by the Koreish over Mohammed and 
his followers. 

Ohrdruf (or'drof). A manufacturing town in 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Germany, situated on the 
Ohra 8 miles south of Gotha. Population (1890), 
5,919. 

Ohringen (e'rlng-en). A town in Wiirtemberg, 
on the Ohrn 33 miles northeast of Stuttgart. 
Population (1890), 3,194. 

Oignon (on-yon'). A river in eastern Prance, 


O’Keefe 

cMefly in the department of Haute-SaOne, which 
joins the Saone 21 miles east of Dijon. Various 
engagements were fought near its banks in Oct., 1870, and 
Jan., 1871. Length, 120 miles. 

Oil City (oil sit'i). A city in Venango County, 
northwestern Pennsylvania, situated at the 
junction of Oil Creek and Allegheny Eiver, 70 
miles north by east of Pittsburg, it is noted as a 
center for the production and distribution of oil. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 13,264, 

Oil Islands. A group of small islands in the 
Indian Ocean. They are a dependency of Mau¬ 
ritius. 

Oil Rivers Protectorate. A British protecto¬ 
rate in western Africa, on the coast between 
Lagos and Kamerun. it was organized in 1892, hav¬ 
ing been secured to Great Britain in 1884. 

Oiron (wa-r6h'). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Deux-Sevres, Prance, 22 miles south of 
Saumur. It has a remarkable old castle. 
Oisans (wa-zoh'), Alps of. A division of the 
Cottian Alps, knpwn also as the Pelvoux group. 
The Pointe des Ecrins rises to 13,460 feet. 

Oise (waz). A river in northern France which 
joins the Seine 15 miles northwest of Paris. 
Length, 187 miles; navigable from Chauny. 
Oise. ^ department of France, formed from 
parts of the ancient lle-de-Prance and Picar¬ 
dy. Capital, Beauvais, it is hounded by Somme 
on the north, Aisne on the east, Sein'e-et-Marne and Seine- 
eboise on the south, and Eure and Seine-Inffirieure on the 
west. It is traversed by the Oise, and has flourishing ag¬ 
riculture and manufactures. Area, 2,261 square miles. 
Population (1891), 401,836. 

Oisin, See Ossian. 

Ojand(Sp. pron. o-Ha-na'). [Tehuaof New Mex¬ 
ico.] A ruin south of Santa F4. The village was 
inhabited by the Tanos (a branch of the Tehuas) after 1598, 
but was abandoned previous to the insurrection cf 1680. 
It lies near a place called Chimal. 

Oje. See Oge. 

Ojeda (o-Ha'THa), Alonso de. Born in Cuenca 
about 1468: died at Santo Domingo, 1514 or 
1515. A Spanish cavalier, prominent in early 
American history. He went to Espaflola with Colum¬ 
bus, 1493, and was engaged in many audacious enterprises 
there. Beturning to Spain, he was associated with Cosa 
and Vespucci in the first exploration of the coasts of Guiana 
and Venezuela (May, 1499,-June, 1500). In 1502 and 1606 
he made other voyages to the northern coast of South 
America. Being empowered (1508) to settle and govern 
Nueva Andalucia (now northwestern Colombia), he fitted 
out an expedition at Santo Domingo, sailing Nov. 10,1609. 
After various adventures and escapes he settled on the 
Gulf of Urahfi or Darien. The colony was soon reduced to 
great misery, and Ojeda sailed away to seek aid. He was 
shipwrecked on Cuba, and finally reached Santo Domingo 
penniless and bankrupt. He died in complete poverty; 
but the Darien colony was eventually successful, and I ed to 
the discovery of the Pacific Ocean and Pei’U. 

Ojibwa (6-jib'wa), or Chippewa (chip'e-wa). 
[PI., also Ojibicays.'] A large tribe of North 
American Indians. Their former range was along the 
north and south shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, and 
extended west across northern Minnesota to the Turtle" 
Mountains of North Dakota. The Ojibwa, Ottawa, and 
Pottawottomi were connected in a loose confederacy desig¬ 
nated as the Three Fires. When supplied with firearms in 
the early part of the 18th century, they greatly extended 
their territory by occupying that of the Fox, Sioux, and 
Iroquois. They number now above 30,000, about equally 
divided between the United States and Canada. Their 
name seems to refer to “puckering” or “drawing up,” 
whether, as variously contended, of the lips in speaking 
or drinking, of a peculiar seam in the moccasin, or of the 
skin of a roasted prisoner is uncertain. The French c.alled 
them Saulteurs (‘people of the falls’), from the band first 
met at Sault Ste.-Marie. See Algonquian. 

0. K. Nom de plume of Olga Kir^eff, now Ma¬ 
dame de Novikoff. 

Oka (6-ka'). A river in central Eussia which 
joins theVolga atNijni-Novgorod. The Moskva 
is a tributary. Length, about 900 miles; navi¬ 
gable from (Drel. 

Okanda (6-kan'da). A Bantu tribe, of French 
Kongo, dwelling on the middle Ogowe Eiver. 
They ai’e well buil^ and sharpen their incisors. The wo¬ 
men have already substituted the European for the native 
cloth. Their dead are sunk in the deepest parts of theriver, 
lest theii: enemies should use the skulls for witchcraft. 

Okanogan. See OMnagan. 

Okavango (6-ka-vang'go). A river in southern 
Africa, tributary to Lake Ngami: called Cu¬ 
bango, or Kubango, in its upper course through 
Portxiguese territory. 

Okdah (ok'da). [Ar. 'oqad-al-haifain, the knot 
of the two threads (an Arabic translation of 
the Greek (yvvdecgoq, which was Ptolemy’s des¬ 
ignation for the star).] The 4|-magnitude 
double star a Piseinm, situated at the knot in 
the ribbon by which the two fishes are tied to¬ 
gether. 

Okeechobee (o-kf-cho'be). Lake. A lake in 
southern Florida, intersected by lat. 27° N. 
Length, about 40 miles. 

O’Keefe (o-kef'), John. Bom at Dublin. June 
24,1747: died at Southampton, England, Feb, 


O’Keefe 

4,1833. An Irish dramatist. Hazlitt says he may 
be called “the English Moll^re.” He wrote comedies and 
farces, including “Wild Oats,” “The Poor Soldier,” etc. 

Okefinokee (6'''ke-fl-n6'ke) Swamp. An exten¬ 
sive swamp in southeastern Georgia and the 
adjoining part of northern Florida. 
Okehampton (ok'hamp-tpn). A town in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated ” on the Okement 21 
miles west of Exeter. Population (1891), 1,879. 
Oken (o'ken) (originally Ockenfuss (ok'en- 
fos)), Lorenz. Born at Bohlsbaeh, Swabia, 
Aug. 1,1779: died at Zurich, Aug. 11,1851. A 
German naturalist and transcendentalist nat¬ 
ural philosopher. HebecameprofessoratJenainlSO? 
(hut later surrendered his professorship rather than aban¬ 
don the editorship of the “Isis,” which was objectionable 
to the authorities), at Munich in 1828, and at Zurich in 
1861. He developed a system of nature in his “ Lehrbuch 
derNaturphUosophie” (“Manual of Natural Philosophy,” 
1808-11) and “lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte” (1813-27), 
and also published “Allgemeine Naturgeschichte fiir alle 
Stande* ^1833-41), etc. 

Okfaski. See CreeTc. 

Okhotsk (6-chotsk'), A small seaport in the 
Maritime Province, East Siberia, situated on the 
Sea of Okhotsk, at the mouth of the Okhota, in 
lat. 59° 20' N., long. 143° 7' E. 

Okhotsk, Sea of. An arm of the Pacific, nearly 
inclosed by the peninsula of Kamchatka and 
other parts of Siberia, Saghalin, Yezo (in Ja¬ 
pan), and the Kurile Islands, it is connected with 
the Sea of Japan by the Gulf of Tatary and La P6rouse 
Strait. 

Okinagan (6-kin-a'gan), or Okanogan (o-kan'- 
6-gan). The name originally given to a single 
“band” of the Salishan stock of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. It now includes a division of that stock 
on the Okinagan or Okinakane Kiver, a northern branch 
on Columbia River, Washington, and a much larger num¬ 
ber at Okinagan agency, British Columbia. Those in 
Washington number 874. See Salishan. 

Okinawa (6-ke-na'wa). The largest and most 
important of the Loochoo Islands, Pacific Ocean. 
Oklahoma (ok-la-ho'ma). A Territory of the 
United States. "Capital, Guthrie, it is bounded 
by Kansas and Colorado on the north, Indian Territory on 
the east, Texas on the south, and Texas and New Mexico 
on the west. The surface is rolling and hiUy. Oklahoma 
was mainly comprised in the Indian Territory (which see). 
After the acquisition by the national government of the In¬ 
dian claims, the Territory was thrown open to white set¬ 
tlers, the central portion by proclamation of President 
Harrison on April 22,1889, a large tract in 1891, and the 
Cherokee Strip or Outlet in the north in 1893. The Terri¬ 
tory was setUed with extraordinary rapidity. Area, 39,030 
square miles. Population (1900), 398,331. 

Oklahoma City. A town in the eastern part 
of Oklahoma, on theNorthFork of the Canadian 
River. Population (1900), 10,037. 

Okuma (ok'6-ma), Count Shigenobu. Bom in 
Hizen, Japan, in 1837. A Japanese statesman. 
He was minister of finance 1873-82. In 1882 he organized 
the Eaishinto, or Progressive party, of which he has 
since been the leader. He was minister of foreign affairs 
1889-91 and 1896-97; minister of agriculture and com¬ 
merce 1897, and premier June-Nov., 1898. He founded a 
college at Tokio, principally for the study of political 
economy. 

Olaf (6'laf), called the Lap-King. Reigned 
993-1024. The first Christian king of Sweden. 
Olaf (6'laf), Saint. KUIed 1030. King of Nor¬ 
way 1015-28. He consolidatedthekingdomand 
introduced Christianity. 

Olaf Trygvesscn or Trygvasson. Bom 956: 
died 1000. King of Norway about 996-1000. He 
was the son of the petty king Trygve and his wife Astrid, 
and was bom in exile in 956, his father having shortly be¬ 
fore been murdered and his mother expelled from Norway. 
He was educated at the court of Vladimir, grand prince 
of Russia, and became a vik ing , ravaging the coasts of 
France, Britain, and Ireland. He deposed Hakon the Bad 
and made himself king of Norway about 996. He was 
defeated and killed in a naval battle by the kings of Swe¬ 
den and Denmark in league with disaffected Norwegian 
jarls 

Olagaer y Feliii (6-la-gar' e fa-le-6'), Antonio. 
Bom about 1740. A Spanish general, governor 
of Montevideo 1795, and viceroy of La Plata 
1797-99. 

Olamentke (5-la-ment'ke). The northern divi¬ 
sion of the Moquelumnan stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians, comprising a dozen small tribes 
which formerly lived north of SanFrancisco and 
_ San Pablo bays, California. See Moquelumnan, 
Oland, or Oeland (e'land). An islandin the Bal¬ 
tic Sea, belonging to the laen of Kalmar, Swe¬ 
den. It lies east of the southern part of Sweden, from 
which It is separated by Kalmar Sound. The chief place 
Is Borgholm. Length, 90 mUes. Area, 633 square miles. 
Population (1890), 37,519. 

Olaneta (61-an-ya'ta), Pedro Antonio. Bom 
in Biscay about 1770: died at Tumusla, Upper 
Peru (Bolivia), April 2, 1825. A Spanish gen¬ 
eral. He was a poor laborer; emigrated to Upper Peru 
and was a trader there until 1811, when he joined the roy¬ 
alist army; was rapidly promoted; and became governor 
of Potosl and major-general. In 1823 he defeated Santa 


755 

Cruz. In Jan., 1824, he proclaimed the absolute authority 
of Ferdinand VII., and threw off allegiance to the viceroy 
La Serna. After his defeat by the latter he tried to retire 
into Chile, but some of his troops rebelled and killed him. 
Olberg (el'berG). A basaltic mountain, one of 
the chief summits of the Siebengebirge, Rhine¬ 
land : noted for its view. Height, 1,520 feet. 
Gibers (ol'bers), Heinrich‘Wilhelm Matthias. 
Born at Arbergen, near Bremen, Oct. 11,1758: 
died at Bremen, March 2,1840. A German as¬ 
tronomer. By profession he was a physician. He dis¬ 
covered a method for calculating cometary orbits, and also 
discovered various comets (including that of 1815) and the 
planetoids Pallas (1802) and Vesta (1807). 

Olbia (ol'bi-a). [Gr. ’Ol^ia.'] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city in Scythia, a Greek colony from 
Miletus, situated near the mouth of the Borys- 
thenes: the modern Dnieper. 

Olchone. See Olhone. 

Old Abe. A nickname of Abraham Lincoln. 
Old Bachelor, The, A comedy by William 
Congreve, produced in 1693, and acted as late 
as 1789. It was his first play. Dryden consid¬ 
ered it the best he had ever seen. 

Old Bailey, The. The principal criminal court 
of England, situated on the street named Old 
Bailey, which rims from Newgate street to Lud- 
gate Hill, not far from St. Paul’s, London. 
Oldboy (old'boi), Felix. The pseudonym of 
John Flavel Mines. 

Oldbuck (old'buk), Jonathan, Laird of Monk- 
barns. A Scottish antiquary, the leading char¬ 
acter in Scott’s novel “ The Antiquary.” 

Besides this veteran, I found another ally at Preston- 
pans in the person of George Constable, an old friend of 
my father’s, educated to the law, but retired upon his in¬ 
dependent property, and generallyresiding near Dundee. 
He had many of those peculiarities of temper which long 
afterwards I tried to develope in the character of Jonathan 
Oldbuck. . . . But my friend George was not so decided an 
enemy to womankind as his representative Monkbams. 

Scott, quoted in Lockhart’s Scott, I. 28, note. 

Old Bullion. A nickname of T.H. Benton, given 
to him on account of his arguments in favor of 
a gold and silver currency. 

Oldbury (61d'ber-i). A manufacturing town in 
Worcestershire, England, 5 miles west of Bir¬ 
mingham. Population (1891), 20,348. 
Oldcastle (61d'kas-l), Sir John. Born in Here¬ 
fordshire, England: burned at London, Dec. 25, 
1417, An English nobleman, leader of the Lol¬ 
lards, known as “the good Lord Cobham,” hav¬ 
ing married the heiress of Lord Cobham. He 
was a successful general in the French wars. About 1413 
he was caUed upon to abjure the tenets of Wyclif; he re¬ 
fused, was imprisoned in the Tower, but escaped and re¬ 
mained in Wales until 1417, when he was captured by 
Lord Fowls. He was hung in chains upon agallows in St. 
Giles’s Fields, and burned alive. See Sir John Oldcastle. 

Old Colony (kol'o-ni). The. The temtory in 
eastern Massachusetts occupied by the Ply¬ 
mouth Colony. 

Oldcraft (old'kraft), Sir Perfidious. One of 

the principal characters in “Wit at Several 
Weapons,” by Fletcher and others: a weak Sir 
Giles Overreach. 

Old Curiosity Shop, The. A novel by Dick¬ 
ens, published in 1840-41. 

Old Dessauer (des'sou-er). The. Aname popu¬ 
larly given to Leopold, prince of Anhalt-Des- 
sau, a Prussian general. 

Old Dominion (do-min'yon), The, A name 
popularly given to the State of Virginia, its 
origin is variously explained. Perhaps the best account is 
that Captain John Smith called Virginia “Old Virginia” 
to distinguish it from “New Virginia,” as the New Eng¬ 
land colony was called. The colony of Virginia was al¬ 
luded to in documents as “the colony and dominion of 
Virginia”: hence the phrase “the Old Dominion.” 

Oldenbarneveldt. See Barneveld. 

Olden'burg (51'den-berg; G. pron, ol'den-borG). 

1. A grand duchy of northern Germany, and 
state of the German Empire. Capital, Olden¬ 
burg. It comprises the duchy proper of Oldenburg and 
the principalities of Blrkenfeld and Liibeck. The ducliy 
of Oldenburg is bounded by the North Sea on the north, 
Hannover and Bremen on the east, and Hannover on the 
south and west. The surface is generally flat. The chief 
occupation is agriculture : it is noted for its live stock. 
The government of Oldenburg is ahereditary constitutional 
monarchy, under a grand duke and a Landtag of one cham¬ 
ber : it sends 1 member to the Bundesrat, and 3 members 
to the Reichstag. The prevailing religion is Protestant. 
Oldenburg was ruled by counts as early as the 11th century; 
passed under the rule of Denmark in 1667; was ceded to the 
Holstein-Gottorp line in 1773; was raised to a duchy in 
1777'; gained and lost territory by the changes of 1803; 
joined the Confederation of the Rhine in 1808; was an¬ 
nexed to France in 1810; was restored to self-government 
in 1813; entered the Germanic Confederation in 1815; 
gained additions of territory in 1817 and 1818; assumed 
the rank of a grand duchy in 1829; sided with Prussia in 
1866; and joined the North German Confederation in 1866. 
Are^ 2,479 square miles. Population (1900), 399,180. 

2. The capital of the grand duchy of Olden¬ 
burg, situated on the Hunte in lat. 53° 8' N., 


Old Law, The 

long. 8° 12'E. It has a trade in horses. ItsResidenz. 
Schloss, palace, library, and Augusteum museum are nota¬ 
ble. It was the birthplace of Herbart. Population (1890), 
23,118. 

Oldenburg, House of. A noble German family 
which rose to prominence in the 15th century. 
The principal lines are (a) the line of counts in Oldenburg 
extinguished in 1667; (6)theroyal Danish line extinguished 
in 186;1; (c) the Gottorp or Holstein-Gottorp line,which had 
branches in Russi^ Sweden, and Oldenburg; (d) the Son- 
derburg or Holstein-Sonderburg line, with its branch the 
Augustenburg line ; and («) the Beck or Gliicksburg lin^ 
now in possession of the Danish throne. 

Oldenburg Proper. The main portion of the 
grand duchy of Oldenburg. 

Old English Baron, The. A story by Clara 
Reeve, published in 1777: intended to combine 
the romance and the novel by making the for¬ 
mer more probable. It had great popularity. 
Oldfield (old'feld), Anne. Bom at London, 
1683: died there, Oct. 23, 1730. A noted Eng¬ 
lish actress. Rich took her into his company at fifteen 
shillings a week in 1700. In 1704 Cibber assigned to her the 
part of Lady Betty Modish in his “Careless Husband,’’and 
she won immediate success. By 1706 she was held to be 
the rival of Mrs. Bracegirdle. She was the original repre¬ 
sentative of 65 characters, the greater part of which belong 
to genteel comedy. She played tragic parts with great dig¬ 
nity and feeling, but in Lady Betty Modish, Lady Townley, 
Sylvia, and Mrs. Sullen she was probably never equaled. 
Mrs. Oldfield in private life was not without reproach. 
She lived for some years with Arthur Maynwaring, a wealthy 
bachelor, handsome and accomplished, by whom she had 
a son who bore his father’s name and surname. Later, 
and after the death of Mr. Maynwaring, she was “under 
the protection ” of General Churchill, the son of an elder 
brother of the Duke of Marlborough, by whom she had 
also one son, who married Lady Mary Walpole, a natural 
daughter of Sir Robert, for whom he obtained the rank of 
an earl’s daughter. When Mrs. Oldfield died her remains 
lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber of Westminster 
Abbey, and there she was buried at the west end of the 
south aisle. 

Old Fortunatus. A play by Dekker, printed 
in 1600 with the title “ The Pleasant History of 
Old Fortunatus.” It was acted in 1595-96, and 
part of it was written as early as 1590. See 
Fortunatus. 

Old Fox, The. A nickname of Marshal Soult. 
Old French "War, The, or The Old French 
and Indian "War. See French and Indian War. 
Old Glory. A popular name for the United 
States flag. 

Old Grimes. The title of one of Crabbe’s tales 
in verse ; also, a ballad by Albert G. Greene. 
Old Grog. A nickname given to Admiral Ver¬ 
non, who introduced the beverage grog (about 
1745). The name is said to be due to his grogram breeches 
(or, according to another account, the grogram cloak he 
wore in foul weather). 

Old Guard, The. A noted body of troops in 
the army of Napoleon I. It made the last 
French charge at the battle of Waterloo. 
Oldham (old'am). A town in Lancashire, Eng¬ 
land, 6 miles northeast of Manchester, it is one 
of the principal seats of cotton manufacture in the world, 
and has other extensive manufactures. It returns 2 mem¬ 
bers to Parliament. Population (1901), 137,238. 
Oldham, John. Born in England: killed 1635. 
An English settler in New England. His mur¬ 
der by Indians brought on the Pequot war. 
Oldham, John. Born at Shipton, Gloucester¬ 
shire, England, 1653: died at Holme Pierrepoint, 
Nottinghamshire, 1683. An English satirical 
poet. His “Four Satires upon the Jesuits” (1679) at¬ 
tracted much attention. He also wrote “Some New 
Pieces ” (1681). His works were collected and published 
in 1703, 1770, and 1854, the last edition with memoir. 

Old Harry. The devil. 

Old Hea(is and Young Hearts. A play by 
Boucicault, produced in 1844. 

Old Hicko^. A nickname of Andrew Jack- 
son. It was given to him for the toughness and 
sturdiness of his character. 

Old Hundredth, or Old Hundred. A popular 
psalm-tune, first published in the “Genevan 
Psalter” about 1551-52, edited by Louis Bour¬ 
geois. It was originally adapted to Beza’s version of 
the 134th Psalm, but when adopted in England was set 
to Kethe’s version of the 100th Psalm. Itwasatfirst known 
as the “ Hundredth,” but in 1696, when Tate and Brady 
published their “NewVersion,” the word “01d”wasused 
to show that the tune was the one which had been in use 
in the previous Psalter (Stemhold and Hopkins’s). It is 
now generally sung to the doxology, “Praise God, from 
whom all blessings flow.” 

Old Ironsides. The popular name of the United 
States frigate Constitution. 

Old Lady of Threadneedle Street. A name 
given to the Bank of England, from its location 
in Threadneedle street, London. 

Old Law, The, or a New "Way to Please You. 
A play published in 1656 as by Massinger, Mid¬ 
dleton, and Rowley. The original play was cer¬ 
tainly written by Middleton in 1599, and acted in 16(X). 
Massinger possibly revised it much later. 


Old Maids 

Old Maids. A comedy by Sheridan Knowles, 
produced in 1841. 

Old Man Eloquent, The. A name originally 
applied by Milton to Isocrates, it has also been 
given to S. T. Coleridge, John Quincy Adams, and others. 

Old Man of the Mountain, The. The chief 
of the order of the Assassins (which see). 

Old Man of the Sea, The. In the “Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments,” a monster who leaped 
on the back of Sindbad the sailor, clinging to him 
and refusing to dismount. Hence the name is ap¬ 
plied to any person of whom one cannot get rid. 
Oldmixon (old'mik-son), John. Born in Som¬ 
erset, 1673: died at London, 1742. An English 
historical writer. He was dull and insipid. He 
abused Pope in his “Essay on Criticism in Prose" (1728), 
and was promptly scarified in the “Dunclad” (ii. 283). 
Among his other works are “The British Empire in 
America” (1708), “Critical History of England, etc.” (1726), 
“ History of England ” (1730-39), “ Memoirs of the Press, 
etc, ”(1742), etc. 

Old Morality. A nickname of William Henry 
Smith (1825-91), a prominent English Conser¬ 
vative politician: given apparently with a pun¬ 
ning allusion to Scott’s “ Old Mortality.” 

Old Mortality. A historical novel by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1816. The scene is laid 
in Scotland during the rising of the Covenanters in 1679. 
It is so called from the epithet given to Robert Paterson, 
who passed his life in restoring the gravestones of the 
Covenanters. 

Old Nick. A name of the devil. 

Our popular name for the evil one. Old Nick, is a word 
of this class. The nickers held a conspicuous place in 
German romance and story—they are frequently spoken 
of in the Anglo-Saxon poem of Beowulf. They were water- 
fairies, and dwelt in the lakes and rivers as well as in the 
sea. So late as the fifteenth century, a MS. dictionary in Eng¬ 
lish andLatin explains nicker by “ sirena.” At present, in 
our island, the word is only preserved in the name of the 
devil. Old Nick. T. Wright, Essays, 1. 255. 

Old North State, The. A name sometimes 
given to North Carolina. 

Old Orchard Beach. A seaside resort in York 
County, Maine, situated on Saco Bay 11 miles 
south-southwest of Portland. 

Old Point Comfort. A watering-place in Vir¬ 
ginia, situated at the mouth of the James Eiver, 
13 miles north of Norfolk. It contains the Hy- 
geia Hotel. 

Old Princely Houses. In the Old German Em- 
pr?e, those houses which had been represented 
among the princes as early as the Eeiehstag of 
Augsburg in 1582. 

Old Probabilities. A nickname for the chief 
signal-officer of the Signal-service Bureau: 
sometimes abbreviated to Old Probs. 

OM Prussia (prush'a). 1. That part of Prus¬ 
sia which belonged to the kingdom previous to 
the beginning of the 19th century: often ap¬ 
plied to East Prussia, West Prussia, Pomerania, 
and Brandenb:u'g(including sometimes Silesia). 
—3. East and West Prussia. 

Old Public Functionary, The. A nickname 
given to James Buchanan. 

Old Put (put)- A nickname of General Israel 
Putnam. 

Old Beliable. A nickname of General George 
H. Thomas. 

OldSarum (sa'rum). A place two miles from 
Salisbury, England: an ancient Celtic and later 
a Eoman fortress. Cynric defeated the Britons here in 
552. It was sacked by the Danes in 1003. The cathedral 
was removed to New Sarum in 1218. It was long noted 
as the most notorious of “rotten boroughs,” there being, 
indeed, not a single house within its limits when it was 
disfranchised in 1832. 

Oldstyle, Jonathan. See Irving, Washington. 
Old South Church. A church built in Boston 
in 1729, on the site of an earlier meeting-house 
on the corner of Washington and Milk streets. 
It is famous as the scene of some of the most stirring meet¬ 
ings of Revolutionary times. The British turned it into 
a riding-school in 1775, but it was afterward restored to its 
proper use. The annual election sermons were delivered 
here, with few interruptions, from 1712 to 1872. Alter the 
latter date it was for some time used as a post-office, and 
now contains an interesting collection of historical relics. 

Old Testament. See Testament. 

Old Town (toun). A city in Penobscot Coun¬ 
ty, Maine, situated on the Penobscot 12 miles 
north of Bailor. Population (1900), 5,763. 
Old Wives’ Tale, The, A comedy written by 
George Peele and printed in 1595: acted some 
years earlier. 

The Old Wives’ Tale [of Peele] pretty certainly furnished 
Milton with the subject of “Comus," and this is its chief 
merit. Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 71. 

Old World, The. A name often given to Eu¬ 
rope, or to the eastern hemisphere, since the 
discovery of America. 

Olearius (6-le-a(ri-us; G. pron. 6-la-a're-6s) 
(Latinized from Olschlager), Adam. Born at 


756 

Aschersleben, Prussia, about 1600: died Feb. 
22, 1671. A German traveler in Eussia and 
Persia, and author. He wrote a description of 
his travels. 

Ole Bull. See Bull. 

Oleggio (o-led'jd). A town in the province of 
Novara, Italy, 29 miles west-northwest of Mi¬ 
lan. Population (1881), commune, 8,689. 

OMron (6-la-r6h'), or Oloron (6-lo-r6h'). An 
island west of France, situated in lat. 46° 2' N., 
opposite the mouths of the Charente and Seudre. 
It belongs to the department of Charente-In- 
f4rieure. Length, 19 miles. Area, 59 square 
miles. 

Oleron (6-la-r6h'), Judgments of. A code of 
maritime laws in use in western Europe in the 
middle ages, it is the oldest collection of modern 
maritime laws, and is supposed to have been promulgated 
by Eleanor, duchess of Guienne, mother of Richard 1. of 
England, at OEron, about the middle of the 12th century, 
and to have been introduced into England, with some ad¬ 
ditions, in the reign of Richard I. 

Olevano (o-la-va'no). Atown in the province of 
Eome, Italy, 30 miles east of Eome. It is noted 
for its picturesque environs. 

Olevianus (6-le-vi-a'nus; G. pron. o-la-ve-ii'- 
nos), Kaspar. Born at Treves, Prussia, Aug. 10, 
1536: died at Herborn, Prussia, March 15,1587. 
A German theologian, one of the founders of 
the German Eeformed Church. 

Olbao (ol-yah). A seaport in the province of 
Algarve, southern Portugal, situated on the 
Atlantic 6 miles east of Faro. Population, 
about 7,000. 

Olbone (61-h6'na), or Olchone, or Oljon. A 

tribe of North American Indians, formerly on 
San Francisco Bay, California. See Costanoan, 
Olid (o-leTH'), Cristobal de. Born, probably in 
Baeza, about 1487: killed in Honduras near the 
end of 1524. A Spanish captain. He went to Darien 
and thence to Cuba; was prominent under Cortes in the 
conquest of Mexico, 1519-21; invaded Michoacan 1522 
and 1523, founding Zacatula; headed an expedition to Co¬ 
lima; and in Jan., 1524, was sent by CorEs to conquer 
Honduras, which had already been invaded by Gil Gonza¬ 
lez Davila. On his arrival there he threw off the authority 
of Cortds, and the latter sent Francisco de las Casas against 
him. Both Casas and Gil Gonzalez fell into Olid’s hands, 
but they found occasion to attack and kill him. 

Olier (6-lya'), Jean Jacques. Born at Paris, 
1608: died there, 1657. A French ecclesiastic 
and writer, founder of the seminary of St. Sul- 
pice in Paris. 

Olifant (ol'i-fant) River. A river in South 
Africa, the principal right-hand affluent of the 
Limpopo. It rises near Heidelberg in the Transvaal, 
runs mainly northeast, and joins the Limpopo in Portu¬ 
guese territory. 

Olifaunt (ol'i-fant), Nigel. The principal char¬ 
acter in Scott’s “Fortunes of Nigel.” He was 
Lord Glenvarloeh in virtue of his castle and 
estates. 

Olin (6'lin), Stephen. Bom at Leicester, Vt., 
March, 1797: died at Middletovm, Conn., Aug. 
16, 1851. An American Methodist clergyman 
and educator, president of Wesleyan Univer¬ 
sity, Middletown, 1842-51. 

Olinda (6-len'da). The episcopal city of the 
state of Pernambuco, Brazil, on a promontory 
of the coast 3 miles north of the capital, it was 
founded in 1535, was the early colonial capital of Pernam¬ 
buco and of the Dutch in Brazil 1630-54, and was the prin¬ 
cipal commercial city of northern Brazil until 1710. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 9,000. 

Olinda, Marquis of. See Araujo Lima, Pedro de. 
Oliphant, Carolina. See Nairne, Barone^. 
Oliphant (ol'i-fant), Laurence. Born in Cape 
Town, 1829: died at Twickenham, England, Dee. 
23,1888. An English traveler, diplomatist, and 
author. He was the son of Anthony Oliphant, chief jus¬ 
tice of Ceylon. In 1867 he joined a semi-mystical com¬ 
munity in America, founded by Thomas Lake Harris, who 
exercised unbounded influence over him. In 1881. his faith 
in Harris having been destroyed, he took up the scheme for 
the colonization of Palestine by the Jews. He published 
“Journey to Katmandu” (1852), “Prussian Shores of the 
Black Sea ” (1853), works on the Crimean war, “Minnesota, 
etc.” (185.1), “The Narrative of the Earl of Elgin’s Mission 
to China and Japan, etc.”(1860), “ Piccadilly ” (1870), “Ai- 
tiora Peto,” a novel (1883), “Massollam” (1886), “Sym- 
pneumataea” (1886). “ Scientific Religion ” (1888). 

Oliphant, Mrs. (Margaret Oliphant Wilson). 

Born at WaUyford, Midlothian, in 1828: died at 
London, June 25, 1897. A British novelist and 
biographical writer. Slie wrote various stories of Scot¬ 
tish life, “ Passages in the Life of Mrs. Margaret Maitland 
of Sunnyside” (1849), etc., and “Zaidee” (1855), “Chroni¬ 
cles of Carlingford ” (1861-64; her first great success), and 
many other novels. She also published a ‘ ‘ Life of Edward 
Irving ” (1862), ‘ ‘ Historical Sketclies of the Reign of George 
II. ” (1869), ‘ ‘ The Makers of Fi orence ” (1876), “ The Literary 
History of England”(1882), “The Makers of Venice ”(1888), 
and “Royal Edinbm'gh” (1890). 

Olisipo (6-lis'i-p6). The ancient name of Lisbon. 
Oliva (o-le'va). A town in the province of Va- 


Ollantay-tambo 

lencia, Spain, 40 miles south-southeast of Valen- 
cia. Population (1887), 8,779. 

Oliva (6-le'fa). A small town in the province' 
of West Prussia, Prussia, 5 miles northwest of 
Dantzie. 

Oliva (6-le'va), Fernan Perez de. Born at Cor¬ 
dova, Spain, about 1492: died about 1530. A 
Spanish scholar and author. His chief work is a 
“Dialogo de la dignidad del hombre” (“Dialogue on the 
Dignity of Man”). 

Oliva (6-le'fa), Peace of. A peace concluded 
in 1660 at Oliva, Prussia, between Sweden, Po¬ 
land, the Empire, and Brandenburg. Sweden 
received important concessions from Poland, 
and renounced Courland. 

Olivant (ol'i-vant). The magic horn of Or¬ 
lando : it could be heard at a distance of 20 miles. 
Olivares (6-le-va'ras), Miguel de. Born at 
Chilian, 1674: died at Imola, Italy, about 1773. 
A Jesuit historian. He was a missionary in Chile 
1701-67, and traveled in all parts of the country. His two 
works “ Historia militar, civil y sagrada del reino de Chile ” 
and “Historia de la Compafiia de Jesfis en Chile” were 
published in the coliection of “Historiadores de Chile ” in 
1874. 

Olivarez (o-le-va'reth). Count (Gasparo de 
Guzman). Born at Eome, Jan. 6, 1587: died 
at Toro, Spain, July 22,1(345. A Spanish states¬ 
man. He was prime minister 1621-43; waged war unsuc¬ 
cessfully with tlie Netherlands, France, and the Catalo¬ 
nians ; and was exiled in 1643. 

Olivenza (6-le-ven'tha). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Badajoz, Spain, 18 miles south of Bada¬ 
joz. Population (1887), 8,177. 

Oliver (ol'i-ver). [L. Oliverus, F. Olivier, It. 
OUviero, Uliviero, Sp. Pg. Oliverio, G. Dan. Oli¬ 
ver.'] 1. One of the twelve peers of Charle¬ 
magne. See Roland. — 2. In Shakspere’s “As 
you Like it,” the elder brother of Orlando. 
Oliver (ol'i-ver), Andrew. Bom at Boston, 
March 28, 1706: died there, March 3, 1774. An 
American politician. He was stamp-distributer in 
Boston in 1765, and later lieutenant-governor of Massa- 

Oliver, Henry Kemble. Born 1800: died 1885. 
An American composer, chiefly of church music. 
Oliver, Isaac. Born 1556: died about 1617. A 
painter, a pupil of Nicholas Hilliard and Zuc- 
ehero. He painted the portraits of Queen Elizabeth, 
Mary Stuart, Prince Henry, Ben Jonsou, Sir Philip Syd¬ 
ney, and others. He left a treatise on painting. 

Oliver, Peter. Born at Boston, March 26, 1713: 
died at Birmingham, England, Oct. 13,1791. An 
American jurist, brother of Andrew Oliver. He 
became chief justice of Massachusetts in 1771; and was 
impeached in 1774. He was a Tory in the Revolution. 
Oliver le Dain (ol'i-v6r If dan). The barber 
and intimate adviser of Louis XI. of France, 
introduced as a character in Scott’s novel 
“Quentin Durward.” 

Oliver Twist. A novel by Dickens, published 
in 1837-38. Named from its principal character, a work- 
house orphan. One of its purposes was to promote reform 
of the abuses in almshouses. 

Olives, Mount of. See Olivet, Mount. 

Olivet (ol'i-vet). Mount, or Mount of Olives 

(ol'ivz). A ridge containing several elevations, 
situated east of Jerusalem. It is often mentioned 
in Scripture history. Its highest summit is 2,672 feet 
above sea-level. 

Olivia (6-liv'i-a). 1. A character in Shakspere’s 
“Twelfth Nigbt.”—2. In Wycherley’s comedy 
“ The Plain Dealer,” a woman with whom Manly 
is in love: a detracting, treacherous creature 
who deceives him vilely.—3. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in Goldsmith’s comedy “The 
Good-natured Man.”—4. A daughter of the 
vicar in Goldsmith’s “Vicar of Wakefield.” 
See Primrose. — 5. The principal character in 
Mrs. Cowley’s “Bold Stroke for a Husband.” 
Olivier (o-Li-vya'), Guillaume Antoine. Born 
near Toulon, France, 1756; died at Lyons, 1814. 

A French naturalist and traveler, especially 
noted as an entomologist. 

Ollanta (6i-yan'ta). The hero of a celebrated 
Quichua (Peruvian) drama, the “ Apu-Ollanta.” 
He is represented as living early in the 16th century. He 
loves Cusi Coyllur, daughter of the Inca Pachacutec Vu- 
panqui; but after she has borne him a child the Inca im¬ 
mures her in a dungeon, and Ollanta leads a rebellion for 
10 years. He is finally captured, but is pardoned by the 
new Inca who has come into power, and his wife and child 
are restored to him. The drama is of great beauty. It 
was first reduced to writing in the 17th century, but there 
is little doubt of its antiquity, and the hero is perhaps 
historical. Several Spanish plays and a recent opera have 
been founded on it. Also written Ollantai or Ollantay. 

Ollantay-tambo (61-yau'ti-tam'b6). [Quichua, 
‘house of Ollanta.’] A ruined Inca fort and 
town of the department of Cuzco, Peru, in the 
valley of the Urubamba, 41 miles northeast of 
Cuzco. The place was a frontier post of the Incas, and 
is connected with many events in their history, ns well as 
with the legend of Ollanta (which see). The buildings are 


Ollantay-tambo 

In a remarkably perfect condition, and some of them rest 
on older foundations, supposed to be pre-Inoarial. There 
is a small modern village on the site. Also written OUantay- 
tanipu. 

Ollapod (ol'a-pod), Doctor. A character in 
Colman the younger’s comedy “ The Poor Gen¬ 
tleman. He is a warlike apothecary, and also a cornet 
in a militia troop, noted for his “jumble of physic and 
shooting” and his harmless prescriptions, 

Ollivier (o-le-vya')} Emile, Born at Marseilles 
1825. A French politician, premier Jan.-Aug., 

Olmecs (ol-meks'), or Olmecas (61-ma'kaz). A 
traditional and 'perhaps mythical tribe or race 
of Indians, said to have inhabited portions of 
the Mexican plateau before the advent of the 
Aztecas. Accounts of them are very vague, and agree 
only in describing them as savages. It has been sug¬ 
gested that the Chinantecs were descended from them. 
Also written Ulmecs, Hulmecas, etc. 

(Hmedo (ol-ma'THo), Jose Joaquin. Born at 
Guayaquil, 1782: died there, Feb. 17,1847. An 
Ecuadorian politician and poet. He was a leader 
of the revolt against the Spaniards in Oct., 1820, and a mem¬ 
ber of the first patriot juuta 1820-22, but opposed the union 
with Colombia. Subsequently he held various civil po¬ 
sitions, and in 1845 was a member of the provisional gov¬ 
ernment. His poems, principally lyrics, are very popular. 

Olmsted ( om'sted or um'sted), Denison. Born 
at East Hartford, Conn., June 18,1791: died at 
New Haven, Conn., May 13, 1859. An Ameri¬ 
can physicist, astronomer, meteorologist, and 
geologist. He published text-books on astron¬ 
omy and natural philosophy, etc. 

Olmsted, Frederick Law. Born at Hartford, 
Conn., April 26, 1822 ; died at Waverly, Mass., 
Aug. 28, 1903. An American landscape-gar¬ 
dener. In 1850 he made a pedestrian tour through Eng¬ 
land and a short continental trip, recorded in “ Walks apd 
Talks of an American Farmer in England ’’ (1852). On his 
return he traveled in the United States, and published “A 
Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ” (1866), “ A Journey 
through Texas " (1857), “A Journey in the Back Country ” 
(1860), “The Cotton Kingdom” (1861), etc. When the work 
on Central Park, New York, was begun hewas made super¬ 
intendent, and collaborated with Mr. Vauxin preparing a 
plan which was successful in competition. During the war 
he acted as secretary of the Sanitary Commission. After 
severing his connection with it, he spent two years in Cali¬ 
fornia, spending much time in the Yosemite Valley in an 
official capacity. In 1879 he made a tri]) to Europe, and 
on returning took charge of the Back Bay Park in Boston. 
His most successful undertaking was the laying out of 
Jackson Park, Chicago, for the Columbian Exposition. 

Olmiitz (ol'miits), Slavic Olomouc (6-16-m6ts'). 
The third city of Moravia, situated on an isl¬ 
and in the March, in lat. 49° 36' N., long. 17° 
14' E. It is one of the chief fortresses of the Austrian 
empire. Among the old buildings are the cathedral, 
Rathaus, and Mauritluskirche. It is the seat of an arch¬ 
bishop, and formerly contained a university (now limited 
to a theological faculty). It was the capital of Moravia 
until 1640 ; was taken by the Swedes in 1642, and by the 
Prussians in 1741; and was unsuccessfully besieged by 
the Prussians in 1758. Population (1890), 19,761. 

Olmiitz Conference. A conference between 
Prussia (represented by Von Manteuffel) and 
Austria (represented by Schwarzeuberg) under 
the mediation of Russia, Nov. 28-29, 1850, re¬ 
specting affairs in Germany, particularly in 
Hesse and Schleswig-Holstein, whose popula¬ 
tions were in revolt against their respective 
rulers, the Elector of Hesse and the King of 
Denmark. Schleswig-Holstein was abandoned to Den¬ 
mark, and the Elector of Hesse was reinstated in power. 
Olney (ol'ni). A small town in Buckinghamshire, 
England, situated on the Ouse 53 miles north¬ 
west of London. It was the residence of the 
poet Cowper. 

Olney, Richard. Bom at Oxford, Mass., 1835. 
An American lawyer and statesman. He grad¬ 
uated from Brown University in 1856, and from 
the Harvard Law School in 1858. In 1893 Presi¬ 
dent Cleveland appointed him attorney-general, 
and in 1895 (on the death of Walter Q. Gresham) 
secretary of state. 

Olney Hymns. A collection of hymns writ¬ 
ten by William Cowper and John Newton, pub¬ 
lished 1779. 

Olonetz (6-16-nets'). A government in north¬ 
western Russia, lying east of Finland and north 
of the governments of St. Petersburg and Nov¬ 
gorod. Capital, Petrozavodsk, it contains Lake 
Onega and many other lakes. Area, 57,439 square miles. 
Population (18S)0), 362,600. 

Oloron. See Oleron. 

Oloron-Sainte-Marie (6-16-ron'sant-ma-re'). 

A town in the department of Basses-Pyrenees, 
France, situated on the rivers Aspe and Ossau, 
17 miles southwest of Pau. Population (1891), 
8,758. 

ois, or Oels (61s). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Olsa 17 miles 
east-northeast of Breslau. It was formerly the 


757 

capital of a principality. Population (1890), 
7,614. 

Olshausen (ols'hou-zen), Hermann. Born at 
Oldesloe, Holstein, Aug., 1796: died at Erlan¬ 
gen, Bavaria, Sept. 4, 1839. A German Protes¬ 
tant exegete, professor of theology at Konigs- 
berg 1821-34, and at Erlangen 1834-39. He 
wrote a commentary on the New Testament 
(1830-40), etc. 

Olshausen (ols'hou-zen), Justus. Bom at Ho- 
henfelde, Holstein, May 9,1800: died at Berlin, 
Dec. 28,1882. A German Orientalist, brother of 
Hermann Olshausen. He was professor at Kiel 3823- 
1852, and at Kbnigsberg 1853-58, and was connected with 
the Prussian ministiy of instruction 18r.8-74. He wrote 

..works on Persian topics and on the Old Testament. 

Olsnitz (els'nits). A town in the kingdom of 
Saxony, situated on the Elster 25 miles south¬ 
west of Zwickau. Population (1890), 9,426. 

Olten (ol'ten). A town in the canton of Solo- 
thurn, Switzerland, situated on the Aare 21 miles 
southeast of Basel. It is a railway center. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 4,932. 

Oltenitza (ol-te-net'sa). A small town in Ru¬ 
mania, situated at the junction of the Arjish 
with the Danube, 37 miles southeast of Bukha- 
rest. Here, Nov. 4,1853, and July 29,1854, the 
Turks defeated the Russians. 

Olustee (6-lus'te). A place in Baker County, 
northern Florida, 47 miles west of Jacksonville. 
Here, Feb. 20,1864, the Federais under Seymour were de¬ 
feated by the Confederates under Finnegan. The Federal 
loss was 1,828; the Confederate, 500. 

Olviopol (ol-ve-6'poly). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Kherson, southern Russia, situated on 
the Bug 128 miles northwest of Kherson. Pop¬ 
ulation, 5,368. 

Olybrius (6-lib'ri-us). Roman emperor, 472. 

Olympia (6-lim'pi-a). [Gr.’OXu/i7ri'a.] In ancient 
geography, a valley in Elis, Peloponnesus, 
Greece, situated on the Alpheus in lat. 37° 38' 
N., long. 21° 38' E. it is famous as the seat of a cele¬ 
brated sanctuary of Zeus and of the Olympic games, the 
most important of the great public games of classical an¬ 
tiquity. (See Olympic games.) The origins of tlie sanctuary 
and of the games are anterior to history; according to tra¬ 
dition the latter were reorganized, in obedience to the 
Delphic oracle, in the 9th century B. o. The list of Olym¬ 
pian victors goes back to 776 b. c., which is the first year 
of the first Olympiad: but the Olympiads did not come 
into accepted use in chronology until much later. The 
sanctuary was situated in the valley between the rivers 
Cladeus and Alpheus, at the foot of the hill of Cronus. A 
trapeziform inclosure called the Altis, about 500 by 600 
feet, surrounded the temple of Zeus, the Herseum, the Me- 
troum, the treasuries of the various Greek cities and states, 
and other buildings, besides numberless statues and other 
works of art, and steles with commemorative inscriptions. 
Outside of the Altis lay the Bouleuterion or senate-house, 
the Stadium, which was the chief scene of the athletic 
contests, and a number of large gymnasia, and thermae, 
the last chiefly of Roman date. The Olympic games were 
abolished by Theodosius in 394 A. D. The monuments were 
much shattered by earthquakes in the 6th century, and as 
time went on were progressively buried by landslips from 
Cronus and inundations of the Cladeus and Alpheus, in 
one of which the hippodrome was entirely washed away. 
Sand and earth were deposited to a depth of from 10 to 20 
feet over the ruins. In 1829 the French Expedition de 
Morde made some superficial excavations, and recovered 
some sculptures (now in the Louvre) from the Zeus temple. 
In six seasons of work after 1874, the German government 
laid bare down to the ancient level the greater part of what 
survives of the sanctuary. The sculptural finds were less 
than had been hoped for, though they include two capital 
pieces—the Hermes of Praxiteles and the Nike of Peeo- 
nius. In the departments of architecture and epigraphy, 
however, the German excavations take rank as the most im¬ 
portant that have been made. The antiquities discovered 
are preserved on the site, the more precious in a museum 
built for the purpose. The temple of Zeus, dating from 
the early part of the 5th century B. c., is a Doric peripteros 
of 6 by 13 columns, measuring 90j by 210J feet: the col¬ 
umns were over 7 feet in base-diameter and 34 high. The 
cella had pronaos and opisthodomos with 2 columns 
in antis and 2 interior ranges of 7 columns. In the cella 
stood the famous chryselephantine statue of Zeus, seated, 
about 40 feet high, by Phidias. The pediments were filled 
with important groups of sculpture, much of which has 
been recovered. That of the eastern pediment represents 
the charioUrace of Pelops and GDnoraaus, under the presi¬ 
dency of Zeus; that of the western the fight between Lapiths 
and Centaurs in presence of Apollo. The end walls of 
the cella bore a Doric frieze with very fine sculptured met¬ 
opes representing the exploits of Hercules. The Herseum, 
or temple of Hera, a temple of very ancient foundation, 
showing evidences of original construction in wood and 
unburned brick partly replaced piecemeal in stone with 
the advance of time, is a large Doric peripteros of 6 by 16 
columns; the cella had pronaos and opisthodomos in antis, 
and was divided in the Interior into 3 aisles by 2 ranges of 
columns. The famous Hermes of Praxiteles was found in 
this temple. The Philippeiim is a cu’cular building built 
by Philip of Macedon about 336 B. C. The cella was sur¬ 
rounded by a peristyle of 18 Ionic columns, and had in the 
interior a range of Corinthian columns, and chryselephan¬ 
tine statues of Philip and his family. 

Olympia. The capital of the State of Washington 
and of Thurston County, situated at the south¬ 
ern extremity of Puget Sound, about lat. 47° 
4' N., long. 122° 55' W. Population (1900), 
4,082. 


Omagh 

Olympia. An American armored cruiser, ol 
5,870 tons displacement, launched in 1892. she 
has been the flagship ol the Asiatic squadron during the 
Spanish-American war and later troubles in the Philip¬ 
pines. 

Olympian (6-lim'pi-an), The. A surname of 
Pericles. 

Olympian Zeus. See Zeus. 

Olympian Zeus, Temple of. See Ohjmpiemn. 

Olympias (6-lim'pi-as). [Gr. ’Oilu/zTrwf.] Put 
to death 316 B. c. The wife of Philip 11. of 
Macedon, and mother of Alexander the Great. 
She was involved in the wars of Alexander’s successors ; 
allied with Polysperchon against Cassander 317 B. c. 

Olympic games, The. The greatest of the four 
Panhellenic festivals of the ancient Greeks. 
They were celebrated at intervals of four years, in honor 
of Zeus, in a sacred inclosure called the Altis, in the 
plain of Olympia (which see), containing many temples 
and religious, civic, and gymnastic structures, besides 
countless votive works of art. The festival began with 
sacrifices foUowed by contests and racing, wrestling, etc., 
and closed on the fifth day with processions, sacrifices, 
and banquets to the victors. The victors were crowned 
with garlands of wild olive ; and on their return home they 
were received with extraordinary distinction, and enjoyed 
numerous honors and privileges. The period ol four years 
intervening between one celebration and the next, called 
an Olympiad, is notable as the measure by which the 
Greeks computed time—776 B. c. being the reputed first 
year ol the first Olympiad. 

Olympieum (6-lim-pi-e'um), or Temple of 
olympian Zeus. A temple founded at Athens 
by Pisistratus, but not completed in the form 
represented by the existingruins until the reign 
of Hadrian. ThetemplewasCorinthian, dipteral, with 
8 columns on each front and 20 on each flank, and mea¬ 
sured 134 by 353i feet. Fifteen huge columns, 56^ feet 
high, are still standing, and one lies prostrate. The tem¬ 
ple stood in a large peribolos which was adorned with 
statues. 

Olympiodorus (6-lim'''pi-6-d6'rus). A Platonic 

philosopher. He was a native of Alexandria, lived in 
the second half ol the 6th century, and wrote scholia or 
commentaries on the dialogues of Plato, abstracts of which 
have come down to us. 

Olympiodorus. A Greek historian. He was a 
native of Thebes in Egypt, lived in the first half of the 5th 
century, and wrote 22 books of general history dealing with 
the period from 407 to 425, abstracts of which have been 
preserved in the “Library” of Photius. 

Olympus (6-lim'pus). [Gr.'OAp/iTTo?.] In ancient 
geography, the name of various mountains, es¬ 
pecially of one on the borders of Macedonia and 
Thessaly, regarded as the especial home of the 
gods (hence often used for heaven). Height, 
about 9,794 feet. The Mysian Olympus was on the 
borders of Mysia, Bithynia, and Phrygia in Asia Minor. 
Others were in Lydia, Lycia, Cyprus, Laconia, and EUs, 
Tozer enumerating 14 in all. 

Olynthiac (6-lin'thi-ak) Orations. A series of 
three orations delivered at Athens by Demos¬ 
thenes 349-348 B. C., for the purpose of inducing 
the Athenians to assist Olynthus against Philip 
H. of Macedon. 

Olynthus (6-lin'thus). [Gr. 'Olmdoc.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city in Chalcidice, Macedo¬ 
nia, sittiated near the head of the Toronaic Gulf, 
in lat. 40° 16' N., long. 23° 21' E. it was the cap¬ 
ital of an important confederacy untU its suppression 
by Sparta in the war of 383-379 B. 0. It was attacked by 
Philip II. of Macedon and was captured and destroyed 
by him 347 B. c. The Olynthiac orations of Demosthe¬ 
nes were appeals to Athens to support Olynthus agalust 
Philip. 

Om (6m, but originally and more correctly 6h). 
[According to Bohtlingk and Roth, an obscura¬ 
tion of Skt. an, the result of prolonging and na¬ 
salizing d, an asseverative particle; according 
to Bloomfield (A. 0. S. xiv. cl.), identical with 
Gr. av, L. au-t, au-tem, Goth, au-k, and meaning 
‘ now then,’ ‘well now.’] A particle that plays 
a great r61e in Hindu religious literature, its 
original sense is that of solemn affirmation. Popuiar ety¬ 
mology perhaps associating it with a root implying ‘favor, 
further,’ and its sanctity being inferred from its occurrence 
in the Vedic literature, it became the auspicious word 
with which the teacher began and the pupil ended each 
lesson of the Veda. Much of the Upanishads treats of the 
mystic meaning ol Om, as summing up in itself all truth. 
In later Hinduism it is regarded as consisting of the three 
elements a, u, and m, symbolizing respectively Vishnu, 
Shiva, and Brahma, so that the pranava (‘murmur’) Om 
signifies the Hindu triad. (See Bloomfield as quoted 
above.) Om is also the first syliable of the “formuia of 
six syllables” Om mani padme hum, so conspicuous in 
Buddhism and especially in Lamaism. Its reputed author 
is the deified saint Avalokiteshvara (which see), or Pad- 
mapani, ‘the lotus-handed,’ as he is called by Tibetans. 
It is variously translated. Bloomfield gives “ (Im, O jewel 
on the lotus, hum” ; Goldstiicker, “Salvation (Om) [is] in 
the jewel-lotus (mani-padme), amen (hum),” where the 
compound “‘jewel-lotus ’’refers to the saint and the flower 
from which he arose, according to which the formula was 
originally an Invocation to Avalokiteshvara. 

Om (6m). A river in western Siberia which 
joins the Irtish at Omsk. 

Omagh (6'ma or 6-mach'). The capital of the 
county of Tyrone, Ireland, 27 miles south of 
Londonderry- 


Omaguas 

Omaguas (6-ma'gwas): called Cambevas (kam- 
ba'vas) by Brazilians. An Indian tribe of north¬ 
ern Peru, on the north side of the upper Ma- 
ranon, between long. 72° and 75° W. (territory 
claimed but not held by Ecuador). They were 
formerly very numerous, having many large villages con¬ 
nected by good roads. They were agriculturists, dressed 
in cotton gai'ments, used goid ornaments, and are said to 
have been sun-worshipers; probably they had derived, the 
germs of civilization from the Incas. Their heads were 
artificially flattened. The Omaguas were gathered into 
mission villages in the 17th century; their numbers rap¬ 
idly decreased, mainly by disease, and the remnants are 
mixed by intermarriage with other tribes. They belong 
to the Tupi linguistic stock. 

Omaguas, Kingdom or Province of. A name 
given in the 16th century to the region occu¬ 
pied by the Omaguas. About 1545 reports were 
brought U) New Granada and Peru of a vast and rich city 
in this district. It was connected with the tales of El Do¬ 
rado, and became the object of several expeditions. See 
Ursua, Pedro de. 

Omaha (o'ma-ha). [PI., also Omahas. From 
TJmanhan, those who went up stream or against 
the current.] A tribe of the Dhegiha division 
of North American Indians, numbering 1,197. 
They are in eastern Nebraska. See Dhegiha. 
Omaha (6'ma-ha). The capital of Douglas Coun¬ 
ty, Nebraska, situated on the Missouri in lat. 
41° 16' N., long. 95° 56' W. it is the largest city 
in the State, an important railway center, and the eastern 
terminus of the Union Pacific Railroad; has flourishing 
commerce and manufactures; and contains important sil¬ 
ver-smelting works. It has very large stock-yards, and 
pork-packing and beef-packing are important industries. 
Ic « as founded in 1S54, and was formerly the capital of 
the State. Population (1900), 102,656. 

Oman (6-man'). Asultanate in eastern Arabia, 
bordering on the Persian Gulf andGulf of Oman. 
Capital, Muscat. The surface is largely mountainous. 
It is one of the most flourishing independent states of 
Arabia. In the beginning of the 19th century it was much 
more extended, but the name is now limited to the region 
near Muscat. Itisunder British supervision. Area, 82,000 
square miles. Population, 1,600,000. 

Oman, Gulf of. An arm of the Arabian Sea, 
south of Persia and east of Arabia. It is con¬ 
nected with the Persian Gulf by the Strait of 
Ormuz. 

Omar (6'mar), ibn al-Khattab. The second 
calif. He succeeded Abu-Bekr in 634, and was assassi¬ 
nated by Firoz, a Persian slave, in 644. His daughter Haf sah 
was the third wife of Mohammed. During his reign Syria, 
Phenicia, Persia, Egypt, and Jerusalem were brought under 
the sway of Islam. He took an important part in the first 
collection of the Koran. He was the first to assume the 
title “ Commanderof the Faithful '\Emlral-rnarnin,ln), and 
he “organized a complete military-religious common¬ 
wealth ” (Noldeke). 

Omar II. Calif 717-720, successor of Solyman. 
Omar, Mosque of, or Kubbet es-Sakhra 

(‘Dome of the Eock’). A celebrated mosque 
on the platform of the temple in Jerusalem, it 
is an octagon of 66 feet to a side, with 4 porches and a 
range, of pointed windows, incrusted with beautifully col¬ 
ored Persian tiles. The Interior has two concentric ranges 
of columns and piers, the central range supporting the 
drum of the dome, which is 97 feet high and 65 in diame¬ 
ter. Beneath the dome is the sacred rock upon which it 
is held that Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac. The 
walls and the drum are covered with beautiful Byzantine 
mosaics of different dates, and the windows are filled with 
splendid 16th-century colored glass. The mosque was 
originally a very early Byzantine church, but it has been 
much modified by the Mohammedans. 

Omar Khayyam (6'mar kM-yam'). APersian 
poet and astronomer who was born at Nisha- 
pur in Khorasan in the latter half of the 11th 
and died within the first quarter of the 12th cen¬ 
tury A. D. He studied under the imam Mowaffak of 
Nishapur, having as his companions Hasan ben Sabbah, 
afterward the head of the military order of the Assassins, 
and Nizam-ul-Miilk, later vizir of Alp Arslan and Malik 
Shah, respectively son and grandson of Toghrul Beg, the 
founder of the Seljukian dynasty. Having attained power, 
Nizam-ul-Mulk granted Omar Khayyam a yearly pension. 
Omar was one of the eight learned men appointed by Malik 
Shah to reform the calendar, the result being the Jalali 
era, so called from Jalaluddin, one of the king’s names: “a 
computation of time which,” says Gibbon, “surpasses the 
Julian and approaches the accuracy of the Gregorian style.” 
He was the author of astronomical tables entitled “ Ziji Ma- 
likshahi,” and of an Arabic treatise on algebra, but is espe¬ 
cially known as a poet from his Rubaiyat, or Quatrains (in 
2 verses or 4 hemistichs of which the first, second, and 
fourth rime), which have been translated by Fitzgerald 
and by M'hinfield. 

Omar Pasha. See Omer Pasha. 

Omayyads. See Ommiads. 

Ombay (om-bi'). One of the smaller Sunda Isl¬ 
ands. Malaysia, situated north of Timor, from 
which it is separated by Ombay Passage. 
Ombrone (om-br6'ne). A river in Tuscany, 
Italy, which flows into the Mediterranean 10 
miles southwest of Grosseto: the ancient Um- 
bro. Length, about 80-90 miles. 

Omdlirman (om-dor'man). A city in the Sudan, 
situated on the Nile opposite Khartum, it was 
built by the Mahdl in 1885. after his seizure and destruc¬ 


758 

tion of Khartum. Here, Sept. 2,1898, the dervishes were 
defeated by the British and Egyptian troops under Sir 
Herbert Kitchener. 

O’Meara (6-ma'ra), Barry Edward. Born in 
Ireland, 1786: died at London, June 3,1836. An 
Irish surgeon, physician to Napoleon I. at St. 
Helena 1815-18. He published “ Napoleon in 
Exile ” (1822), etc. 

Omer Pasha (o'mer pash'4) (originally Lat- 
tas). Born Nov. 24, 1806: died at Constanti¬ 
nople, April 18, 1871. A Turkish general. He 
commanded an army in the Crimean war, and commanded 
against the insurgents in Crete in 1867. 

Ommiads (6-mi'adz), or Omayyads (6-mi'- 
yadz). A dynasty of califs which reigned in 
the East 661-750 a. d., the first of whom was Mo- 
awiyah, the descendant of Omayya (the founder 
of a noted Arab family), and successor to Ali. 
The Ommiads were followed by the Abbassides. The last 
of these Eastern Ommiads escaped to Spain and founded 
the califate of Cordova in 756. This Western califate, and 
with it the Ommiad dynasty, became extinct in 1031. 

After the first four (or “orthodox”) Khalifs, Abu-Bekr, 
Omar, Othman, and Aly, who were elected more or less by 
popular vote, the Syrian party set up Moawia as Khalif at 
Damascus, and from him sprang the family of Omeyyad 
Khalifs, so called from their ancestor Omeyya. There were 
fourteen Omeyyad Khalils, who reigned from 661 to 750, 
when they were deposed by Es-Seffah, the Butcher. 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 69. 

Omnibus Bill, The, A series of compromise 
measures passed through Congress 1850, largely 
through the influence of Clay. The chief provisions 
were the admission of California as a free State to theUnion, 
organization of the Territories of Utah and New Mexico 
(without restrictions on slavery), abolition of the slave- 
trade in the District of Columbia, and a fugitive-slave law. 

Omphale (om'fa-le). [Gr. In Greek 

legend, a Lydian princess, mistress of Hercules. 

Omri(om'ri). King of Israel. The length and date 
of his reign are much disputed (899-875 B. 0.—Duncker). He 
was a usurper, and the founder of a dynasty of considerable 
eminence which included Ahab and Jehu. He made an 
allian ce with Tyre and subdued the Moabites. He is men¬ 
tioned on the Moabite stone, and in the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions the kingdom of Israel is called Bit-Humri (‘the house 
of Omri’). He built the city of Samaria, and made it the 
capital of the Israelitish kingdom. 

Oms de Santa Pau (6ms da san'ta poii), Man¬ 
uel, Marquis of Castell-dos-Eios. Died at Lima, 
April 22,1710. A Spanish nobleman, a grandee 
of Spain. He was viceroy of Peru from July 7, 1707. 
During his term the Spanish commercial monopoly of Pe¬ 
ruvian trade was somewhat relaxed. 

Omsk (omsk). The capital of the general gov¬ 
ernment of West Siberia, situated in the prov¬ 
ince of Akmolinsk, at the junction of the Om 
with the Irtish, about lat. 55° N., long. 73° E. 
The fortress here was founded in 1716. Railway 
to Omsk, Sept., 1894. Population (1890), 54,721. 

On. See Heliopolis. 

Ona (6n'ya), Pedro de. Born at Los Confines, 
on the Biobio River, Chile, about 1565: died at 
Lima, Peru, after 1639. A Spanish-American 
poet. Most of his life was passed in Lima, where he was 
fiscal of the audience. His principal work is the epic 
“ Arauco domado ” (1st ed. Lima, 1596), which is in some 
respects an imitation of Ercilla’s “Araucana.” It has 
some poetical merit, and is of much historical value. 

Onas. See Fuegians. 

Onatas (6-na'tas). [Gr. ’Omraf.] Flourished 
about 500-460 B. c. An A3ginetan sculptor and 
painter, a contemporary of Agelad as the teacher 
of Phidias. See Ageladas. He was especially fa¬ 
mous for his statues of athletes, and was much admired 
and highly praised by Pausanias, who describes many of 
his works. As the ASgina marbles were probably made in 
his day, it may well be that they ai'e either his work or rep¬ 
resent his characteristics. 

Onate (6n-ya'ta). A town in the province of 
Guipuzcoa, northern Spain, 38 miles w^st of 
Pamplona. Population (1887), 6,152. 

Onate (6n-ya'ta), Juan de. Born at Guadala¬ 
jara, Mexico, about 1555: died after 1611. A set¬ 
tler and first governor of New Mexico. He was 
a son of the founder of Guadalajara, and was married to a 
granddaughter of Hernando Cortds. In 1595 his proposi¬ 
tion to settle New Mexico was accepted by the viceroy 
Velasco, and after much delay the grant was confirmed by 
the Count of Monterey. Onate left Zacatecas in Jan., 1598, 
with 130 men besides Indians, a large wagon- and cattle- 
train. etc.; reached the Rio Grande, probably at El Paso, 
April 20 ; took formal possession April 30 ; crossed the 
river; and in Aug. founded the first capital, San Juan (San¬ 
ta Fd was founded later). After the first year he had little 
trouble with the Indians. Early in 1599 he explored a part 
of Arizona, and in 1604 followed the Gila River down 
to the Gulf of California. He probably ceased to rule as 
governor in 1608. 

Onca (ou'ka). A Phenician goddess, the deity 
of wisdom, compared by the Greeks to Athene. 

Ondegardo (6n-da-gar'd6), Polo de. Born at 
Salamanca about 1500: died, probably at Potosi, 
Upper Peru, about 1575. A Spanish lawyer and 
antiquarian. He went to Peru in 1545 ; was a trusted 
councilor of several rulers; and was corregldor of Potosi 
and Lima. He made a special study of Inca laws and cus¬ 
toms, with the object of ingrafting the best of them on 


Onondaga 

the Spanish legislation. His two “Relaciones ” or reports 
(1561 and 1571) are still in manuscript, but have been freely 
used by historians: a smaller report was edited by Mark¬ 
ham for the Hakluyt Society 1873. In 1559 Ondegardo 
discovered at Cuzco several mummies of the Inca sover¬ 
eigns. 

Onega (on'e-ga). A small seaport of Russia, 
situated at the entrance of the river Onega 
into the White Sea. 

Onega, Lake. The second largest lake inEui-ope, 
situated in the government of Olonetz, north¬ 
western Russia, northeast of Lake Ladoga, it is 
connected by canals with theVolga and Dwina systems. Its 
waters pass by the Svir into Lake Ladoga, and finally into 
the Neva. Length, 152 miles. Greatest width, about 50 
mUes. Area, 3,763 square miles. 

Oneglia (6-nel'ya). A seaport in the province 
of Porto Maurizio, Italy, situated on the Medi¬ 
terranean 57 miles southwest of Genoa. It has 
a trade in olive-oil. Population (1881), 7,433. 
Oneida (6-ni'da). [PI., also Oneidas. The name 
is translated "‘standing stone’ or ‘people of 
the stone.’] A tribe of North American Indi¬ 
ans. The early French writers called them Oraefottf. They 
formerly occupied the lands east of Oneida Lake, New 
York, and the upper waters of the Susquehanna River to 
the southward. They Avere not prominent in the Iroquois 
Confederacy, and sometimes acted adversely to its other 
members, as they Avere at intervals friendly to the French 
and took part Avith the colonies in the Revolution. In 1833 
most of them removed to and still remain at Green Bay, 
Wisconsin, but others are in Ontario. Altogether they 
number over 3,000. See Iroquois. 

Oneida Community. A religious society or 
brotherhood, the Bible Communists or Perfec¬ 
tionists, established in 1847 on Oneida Creek, 
in Lenox township, Madison County, New York, 
by John H. Noyes, after unsuccessful attempts 
to establish it at New Haven, Connecticut, in 
1834, and at Putney, Vermont, in 1837. A branch 
of the Oneida Community also existed at Wallingford, 
Connecticut, but has now been withdraAvn. Originally 
the Oneida Community was strictly communistic, all prop¬ 
erty and all children belonging primarily to the society, 
and the restrictions of marriage being entirely abolished; 
but in 1879, OAving to the increasing demand of public 
opinion that the social practices of the society should be 
abandoned, marriage and family life were introduced, and 
in 1880 communism of property gave place to a joint-stock 
system, and the community Avas legally incorporated as 
“The Oneida Community, Limited.” 

Oneida Lake. A lake in central New York, 11 
miles northeast of Syracuse. Its outlet is by 
the Oneida and Oswego rivers into Lake Onta¬ 
rio. Length, 20 miles. 

O’Neil (6-nel'), Hugh, Earl of Tyrone. Died 
1616. An Irish chieftain. He assumed the title of 
The O’Neil, and in 1597 headed an insurrection against the 
English, whom he defeated at BlackAvater in 1598. He ne¬ 
gotiated a truce with the Earl of Essex in 1599, and Avas 
defeated by Mountjoy 1601. He submitted about 1603. 
O’Neill, Eliza. Born in Ireland, 1791: died 
there, (Jet. 29,1872. A noted Irish tragic actress, 
the successor of Mrs. Siddons. She made her first 
appearance in Drogheda as the Duke of York in “Richard 
III.” in 1803, in a small strolling company of which her fa¬ 
ther was manager. She first appeared at Covent Garden 
in 1814. She made a large fortune in Ireland and Eng¬ 
land, and was married in 1819 to Mr. (afterward Sir) Wil¬ 
liam Becher. Her best parts Avere Juliet, Belvidera, Mrs. 
Haller, and Mrs. Beverley. 

O’Neill, or The Rebel. A romance by Bul- 
wer Lytton, in heroic couplets, published in 
1827. 

Oneiout. See Oneida. 

Onesimus (6-nes'i-mus), Saint. A disciple of 
St. Paul, martyred in 95. His day is celebrated 
Feb. 16 in the Roman calendar. 

Ongaro, Dali’. See Dali’ Ongaro. 

Onias Menelaus (o-ni'as men-e-la'us). High 
priest of the Jews 172-162 b. c. He was a Benja- 
minite, not of priestly family, but secured the office from 
Autiochus Epiphanes, toAvhom .Tudeawas then subject, by 
the payment of a bribe. In order to pay this bribe he de¬ 
spoiled the temple of its sacred vessels. In 171 he killed 
tile rightful high priest, Onias III. With the help of An- 
tiochus he introduced Greek Avorship and the sacrifice of 
SAvine into the temple. These acts brought about the re¬ 
volt of the Maccabees. He Avas killed by Lysias, the guar¬ 
dian of Autiochus V. 

Onion River. See Winooski. 

Onomacritus (on-6-mak'ri-tus). [Gr. ’Ovogaspi- 
rof.] Lived about 530-485 B. c. A Greek pro¬ 
phet and mystic poet. 

Onondaga (on-on-da'ga). [PI., also Onondagas. 
The name means ‘on the top of the mountain.’] 

A tribe of North American Indians, in the coun¬ 
cils of the Iroquois Confederacy they were called by a 
name meaning ‘they Avho keep the council-fire.' In the 
old Dutch maps they are styled Capitanasses. They had 
their chief seat upon the lake and creek in New York 
which bear their name, and claimed the country to Lake 
Ontario on the north, and to the Susquehanna River on the 
south. Many of them joined the Catholic Iroquois colonies 
on the St. LaAvrence before 1751. At the close of the Revo¬ 
lutionary War more were settled on Grand River, Ontario, 
and the remainder are in Nbav York. Their present total 
number is about 900. See Iroquois. 


Onondaga Lake 

Onondaga (on-on-d4'ga) Lake. A small lake 
in central New York, north-northwest of Syra¬ 
cuse. Its outlet is Seneca River. 

Onosander (on-6-san'der). [Gr. ’0v6aavdpog.'] A 
Greek writer on military tactics. 

Of the tacticians subsequent to Polybius, the most noted 
was Onosander, who flourished in the middle of the 1st 
century of our era, and dedicated to Q. Veranius Nepos, 
consul in A. D. 49, a brief but comprehensive treatise on 
the military art, which has come down to us, with the title 
SrpaTrtyiKO! Aoyos. It is divided into 42 chapters, and 
gives instructions with regard to all the details of a cam¬ 
paign. It is written in Attic Greek, and in a sufficiently 
pure style. The author, who was ffiso known as a com¬ 
mentator on Plato, was the source of the military writings 
of the Emperors Mauritius and Leo, and in a French trans¬ 
lation was used as a manual of the military art by Maurice 
of Saxony. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, 
[HI. 280. {Donaldson.) 

Onotes (6-no'tas). An extinct tribe of Indians 
who inhabited the eastern shore of Lake Mara¬ 
caibo. They were fishermen, and built their houses on 
piles in the water. Ojeda, who found them in 1499, was 
reminded by their dwellings of Venice (whence he named 
the country Venezuela). Probably the Onotes were soon 
carried off into slavery; but huts similar to theirs are still 
made in the same region. 

Onslow (onz'16), George. Bom at Clermont- 
Ferrand, Prance, July 27,1784: died there, Oct. 
3, 1853. A French composer of instrumental 
music. 

Ontario (on-ta'ri-o), formerly called Upper 
Canada. A province of the Dominion of Can¬ 
ada. Capital, Toronto, it is bounded by Hudson 
Bay, the Northeast Territory, and Quebec on the northeast 
and east, and on the south and west by the United States, 
from which it is in the main separated by the St. Lawrence, 
Lake Ontario, Niagara River, Lake Erie, Detroit River, 
Lake and River St. Claii', Lake Huron, St. Mary’s River, 
and Lake Superior : Manitoba bounds it on the west. It 
has a hilly and diversified surface; belongs to the St. Law¬ 
rence and Hudson Bay basins; produces cereals, apples 
and other fruits, etc. ; has manufactures of lumber, ma¬ 
chinery, cotton and woolen goods, etc.; and has rich min¬ 
eral resources. The government is vested in a lieutenant- 
governor, executive council, and legislative assembly. It 
sends 24 members to the Dominiqn Senate, ?8 to the House 
of Commons. The inhabitants are chiefly of English, Irish, 
Scottish, German, and French descent. Ontario was ex¬ 
plored by the French in the 17th century. It was ceded 
to Great Britain in 1763, and was largely settled by Tories 
in the American Revolutionary period. It was separated 
from Quebec (Lower Canada) and called Upper Canada in 
1791. It was the sceneof the battles of the Thames, Lundy’s 
Lane, etc., in the War of 1812. An unsuccessful rebellion 
occurred in 1837. It was reunited to Quebec in 1841, and 
was again separated and became the province of Ontario 
In the new Dominion in 1867. Area, 220,000 square miles. 
Population (1901), 2,182,947. 

Ontario, Lake. The smallest and easternmost 
of the five great lakes, lying between the prov¬ 
ince of Ontario on the north andNew York State 
on the south, it is connected with Lake Erie by the 
Niagara River, and for navigation by the Welland Canal. 
Its outlet is the St. Lawrence River. Kingston, Toronto, 
Hamilton, Oswego, and Sackett’s Harbor are on its banks. 
Length, 190 miles. Width, 65 miles. Area, about 7,500 
square miles. Elevation, 247 feet. 

Onteniente (6n-ta-ne-en'ta). A town in the 
province of Valencia, Spain, situated 46 miles 
south by west of Valencia. Population (1887), 
11,165. 

Oodeypore. See Udaipur. 

Cost (ost), Jakob van. Bom at Bruges, Bel¬ 
gium, about 1600: died there, 1671. A Flemish 
painter. 

Oost, Jakob van, sumamed “The Younger.” 
Born about 1639: died at Bmges, 1713. A Flem¬ 
ish historical painter, son of J. van Oost (1600- 
1671). 

Oosterbout (os'ter-hout). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of North Brabant, Netherlands, 25 miles 
southeast of Rotterdam. Population (1889), 
commune, 10,425. 

Ootacamund (6-ta-ka-mund'). A sanatorium 
in the Nilgiri Hills, Deccan, India. Elevation, 
7,220 feet. 

Oparo (6-pa'r6), or Rapa (ra'pa). A moimtain- 
ous island in the South Pacific, often classed in 
the Austral group. 

Opata (6'pa-ta). [PI., also Opatas; a conniption 
of a Pima term signifying ‘ enemy.’] A divi¬ 
sion of the Piman stock of North American 
Indians. It embraced the following agricultural tribes : 
Opata, Eudeve, Jova, Teguima, Coguinachi, Tegui, Contla, 
and, probably, the Imures. Its habitat extends from the 
western boundary of Chihuahua to the Rio San Miguel in 
Sonora, Mexico, and from the main fork of the Rio Yaqui, 
about lat. 28°, northward to the southern boundary of Ari¬ 
zona, with settlements mainly in the Rio Sonora valley. 
It numbers about 6,500. See Piman. 

Opatow (6'pa-tov). A town in the government 
of Radom, Russian Poland, situated on the 
Opatowka 100 miles south of Warsaw. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,023. 

Opelousas (op-e-16'sas). The capital of St. 


759 

Landry parish, Louisiana, 56 miles west of Ba¬ 
ton Rouge. Population (1890), 1,572. 

C^equan (6-pek'an) Creek. A small river in 
Virginia which joins the Potomac above Har¬ 
per’s Perry. Near it was the scene of the battle 
of Winchester, Sept. 19,1864. See Winchester. 

Ophelia (6-fe'lia). The daughter of Polonius, 
in Shakspere’s “Hamlet.” Hermindglveswaywhen 
Hamlet abandons her to prosecute his revenge, and while 
gathering flowers by a brook she is drowned. 

Ophelia, Miss. A strong-minded, clear-headed 
New England woman in Mrs. Stowe’s “Uncle 
Tom’s Cabin.” 

Ophir (6'fer). In Old Testament geography, a 
country whence gold, silver, precious stones, 
ivory, sandalwood, apes, and peacocks were 
brought. It was especially noted for its gold. The fleet 
of Solomon occupied 3 years in making the journey. It 
has been variously identified with India, Sumatra, the 
coast of Malabar, the east coast of Africa, and the southern 
or sontheastern portion of Arabia on the Persian Gulf. 
The last identification has in its favor the statement in 
Gen. X. 29, where Ophir is mentioned as the son of Joktan. 

Ophir (o'fer). Mount. 1. A volcano in Suma¬ 
tra, near the western coast, about lat. 0°, long. 
100° E. Height, 9,610 feet.— 2. A mountain 
east of Malacca, Malay Peninsula. Height, 
about 3,800 feet. 

Ophites (of'its). A Gnostic body, of very early 
origin, especially prominent in the 2d century, 
and existing as late as the 6th century, its mem¬ 
bers were so called because they held that the serpent 
(Gr. o<f)is) by which Eve was tempted was the impersona¬ 
tion of divine wisdom, the great teacher and civilizer of 
the human race. Also called Naassenes. 

Ophiuchus (of-i-u'kus). [GT.’0<l>iovxogj fromS^tc, 
a serpent, andexeiv, to hold.] An ancient north¬ 
ern constellation, representing a man holding 
a serpent; the Serpent-bearer. Also called Ser- 
pentarius. The Serpent is now treated as a 
separate constellation. 

Opie (b'pi), Mrs. (Amelia Alderson). Born at 
Norwich, England, Nov. 12, 1769: died there, 
Dec. 2,1853. An English novelist, daughter of 
Dr. Alderson of Norwich, and wife of John Opie 
the painter, she published various novels, the first, 
“Father and Daughter,’’ appearing in 1801. In 1826 she 
became a Quaker. After this appeared her “Illustrations 
of Lying,” “Detraction Displayed,” etc. 

Opie, John. Born at St. Agnes, near Truro, May, 
1761: died April 9,1807. An English painter, in 
1780 he went to London under the patronage of Dr. Wolcot 
(Peter Pindar), who announced him as “the Cornish won¬ 
der.” In 1786 he exhibited his first historical picture, the 
“Assassination of James I.,” and in 1787 the “Murder of 
Rizzio.” His lectures at the Royal Academy were pub¬ 
lished in 1809. 

Opimius (6-pim'i-us), Lucius. Roman consul 
121 B. C. He was put forward by the senate to oppose 
the reforms of Caius Gracchus, and was the leader of the 
optimates who killed Gracchus with 3,000 of his followers 
in 121. He was afterward exQed for accepting bribes from 
Jugurtha. 

Opitz (o'pits), Martin. Bom at Bunzlau, Si¬ 
lesia, Dec. 23, 1597: died at Dantzic, Aug. 20, 
1639. A German poet and writer. He attended 
the gymnasia of Bunzlau, Breslau, and Beuthen where he 
wrote in Latin his first work, “ Aristarchus,” in praise of 
the German language as a poetical medium. In 1618 he 
went to the university at Frankfort-on-the-Oder to study 
jurisprudence, whence the following year he went to Hei¬ 
delberg. In 1620, after the outbreak of the 'thirty Years’ 
War, he went to Holland. At Leyden he became acquaint¬ 
ed with the philologist Heinsius, whom he followed to 
Jutland, where he wrote the poems, published 13 years 
later, “ Trostgedichte in Widerwiirtigkeiten des Krieges” 
(“Poems of Consolation in the Adversities of War”). In 
1622 he was called to a position in the gymnasium at Weis- 
senburg. He returned, however, in the following year to 
Silesia, where he went into the service of the Protestant 
duke of Liegnitz. In 1624 appeared his “Buch von der 
deutschen Poeterey ” (“ Book of the German Art of Poe¬ 
try”), which became the principal authority on versifica¬ 
tion and style. In 1626 he went into the service of the 
Catholic Count Dohna at Breslau. In 1628 be was en¬ 
nobled by the emperor Ferdinand II. After the death of 
Count Dohna, in 1633, he went back to the Duke of Liegnitz, 
was subsequently with the Swedes, and ultimately was 
made secretary and historiographer to KingLadislaus IV. of 
Poland, at Dantzic, where he died of theplague. He was the 
founder of the first Silesian school of poets, so called. He 
wrote secular, religious, and didactic descriptive poems : 
to the last class belong “Zlatna” and “Vesuvius.” Some 
of his hymns are to be found in the church hymn-books. 
His “Hercynia” is a prose idyl in which verses are oc¬ 
casionally Introduced. Amongothertranslationshemade 
a version of the text of the Italian opera “Daphne,” which 
was produced at Torgau in 1627, and was, accordingly, the 
first German opera. By his advocacy of the Alexandrine 
verse and the precepts of his “Art of Poetry” he brought 
about a reform of German versification, in that the poets 
of the preceding centuries had simply counted the num¬ 
ber of syllables, without reference to the quality of those 
upon which the metrical accent fell. 

Opium War. A war between Great Britain and 
(Jhina, due to the attempt of the Chinese gov¬ 
ernment to prevent the importation of opium. 
It began in 1840, and was ended by the treaty 
of Nanking (which see) in 1842. 


Opuntian Locrians 

Oporto (6-p6r't6 5 Pg. pron. o-pdr'tp). A dis¬ 
trict in the province of Entre Douro e Minho. 
Population (1890), 550,391. 

Oporto, Pg. 0 Porto (‘The Port’). A sea 
port, chief city of the province Entre Douro e 
Minho, Portugal, situated on the Douro, near its 
mouth, in lat. 41° 9' N., long. 8° 37' W. Next to 
Lisbon it is the chief city of the kingdom and chief manu¬ 
facturing place. It manufactures cotton, silk, etc., and has 
been famous since 1678 as the place of export for port wine. 
The cathedral is early Pointed, but modernized. The 
cloister, of 1386 but earlier in character, survives, with 
well-carved, almost Romanesque, capitals. The Maria Pia, 
or railroad bridge across the Douro, is an openwork arch of 
iron, of 526 feet span and 198 feet height in the clear. The 
bridge of Dom Luis I., of similar construction, finished in 
1886, has a span of 566 feet and a height of 200. The town 
was taken by the Arabs in 716; was taken by the Duke of 
Wellington in 1809 ; was the scene of the beginning of the 
revolution of 1820; was defended against Dom Miguel 
1832-33; and has been the scene of insurrection, particu¬ 
larly in 1846-47 and 1890. Population (1900), 172,421. 
Oposura (o-po-s6'ra). [Opata, ‘heart of the 
iron-wood.’] The capital of the district of Moc- 
tezuma, also called by that name in the province 
of Sonora, Mexico, it contains about 2,000 inhabi¬ 
tants, and lies on the bank of the Oposura River. It has 
suffered a great deal from the depredations of the Apaches 
during the 19th century. 

Oppeln (op'peln). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Oder in lat. 50° 
40' N., long. 17° 55' E. it was formerly the capital 
of a principality of Oppeln, which was united to the em¬ 
pire in the 16th century. Population (1890), 19,206. 
Oppenheim (op'pen-Mm). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rhine Hesse, Hesse, situated on the 
Rhine 11 miles south by east of Mainz, in the 
middle ages it was an important free imperial city. It con¬ 
tains the ruins of the fortress Landskron. Population 
(1890), 3,426. 

Oppert (op'pert), Jules. Born at Hamburg, 
July 9,1825. A distinguished French Oriental¬ 
ist, of Hebrew descent: appointed professor of 
Sanskrit in the Imperial Library at Paris in 
1857, and of Assyriology at the College de France 
(where he had taught ftom 1869) in 1874. He was 
employed by the French government in explorations in 
Asiatip Turkey 1851-54. Amonghis numerous publications 
are “Etudesassyriennes”(1857), “Expedition de Mdsopo- 
tamie ” (1859-61), “ Grande inscription du palais de Khorsa- 
bad” (1863), “ La chronologie de la Genfese ” (1879), etc. 
Oppian (op'i-an). [From L. Oppianus, from Gr. 
’OTTTTcavdg.} Lived in th’e latter part of the 2d cen¬ 
tury A.D. A Greek poet of Cilicia. He was the 
author of a poem on fishing, “ Halieutica ” (Gr. ‘ AAievn/ca), 
and was wrongly considered the author of a poem on hunt¬ 
ing, “Cynegetica.” 

Oppido Mamertina (op'pe-do ma-mer-te'na). 
A town in the province of Reggio di Calabria, 
southern Italy, 23 miles northeast of Reggio. 
Population (1881), commune, 6,477. 

Oppius (op'i-us), Caius. A friend and con¬ 
temporary of Julius Csesar, reputed author of 
the history of the African war. 

Opportunists (op-or-tu'nists). In recent French 
history, the republican party represented by 
Gambetta, Ferry, and others, who adapted their 
course to the exigencies of the time: opposed to 
radicals and doctrinaires. 

0. P. Riots. The “old-price riots,” which took 
place at Covent Garden Theatre, London, in 
1809. The cost of the new theater then just built was so 
great that the proprietors raised the price of admission, 
and the public resolved to resist. 

The house opened on the 18th of September, 1809, with 
“ Macbeth ” and the “ Quaker.” The audience was dense 
and furious. They sat with their backs to the stage, or 
stood on the seats, their hats on, to hiss and hoot the Kem¬ 
ble family especially; not a word of the performance was 
heard, for when the audience were not denouncing the 
Kembles, they were singing and shouting at the very tops 
of their then fresh voices. The upper gallery was so noisy 
that soldiers, of whom 500 were in the house, rushed in to 
capture the rioters, who let themselves down to the lower 
gallery, where they were hospitably received. The sight 
of the soldiers increased the general exasperation. [The 
excitement continued for weeks, and many of the rioters 
were arrested.) The acquittal of leading rioters gave a 
little spirit to some after displays ; but it led to a settle¬ 
ment. Audiences continued the affray, flung peas on the 
stage to bring down the dancers, and celebrated their own 
0 . P. dance before leaving; but, at a banquet to celebrate 
the triumph of the cause in the acquittal of the leaders, 
Mr. Kemble himself appeared. Terms were there agreed 
upon; and on the sixty-seventh night a banner in the 
house, with “We are satisfied ” inscribed on it, proclaimed 
that all was over. Alter such a fray the satisfaction was 
dearly bought. The 4s. rate of admission to the pit was 
diminished by 6d., but the half-price remained at 2s. The 
private boxes were decreased in number, but the new price 
of admission to the boxes was maintained. Thus, the man¬ 
agers, after all, had more of the victory than the people ; 
but it was bought dearly. 

Doran, English Stage, II. 362-366. 

Ops (ops). In Roman mythology, a goddess of 
plenty, wife of Saturn. 

Optic (op'tik), Oliver. The pseudonym of 
William Taylor Adams. 

Opuntian Locrians. See Locri Opuntii. 


Opzoomer 

Opzoomer (op'zo-mer), Karel Willem. Born 
at Eotterdara, Sept. 20, 1821: died at Ooster- 
beck, Aug. 23, 1892. A Dutch philosopher aud 
jurist, professor at Utrecht. He wrote a man¬ 
ual of logic (1851), etc. 

Oran (6-ran'; F. o-roh'). 1. The westernmost 
department of Algeria, bordering on Morocco ou 
thewest. Area,44,616squaremiles. Population 
(1891), 942,066.— 2. The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Oran, a seaport situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean in lat. 35° 44' N., long. 0° 42' W, it has im¬ 
portant trade. The old Spanish town exists along with the 
modern town. It was a nourishing medieval town ; was 
held by the Spaniards from 1509 to 1708, and from 1732 un¬ 
til after the earthquake of 1790; and was taken by the 
French in 1831. Population (1891), 73,839. 

Orange (or'anj; F. pron. o-rohzh'). A town in 
the department of Vaucluse, France, 13 miles 
north of Avignon: the ancient Aransio, noted 
for its Eoman antiquities. The Homan triumphal 
arch here, well preserved and of fine masonry, is attrib¬ 
uted to the reign of Marcus Aurelius. It has a large 
central arch between two smaller ones flanked by Corin¬ 
thian columns, the two middle ones of which support a 
pediment. It is ornamented with reliefs among which 
naval trophies are conspicuous; and the deep vault of the 
central opening is beautifully coffered. The height is 72 
feet, width 67, and thickness 26. The Eoman theater is 
much ruined in its cavea, but possesses probably the finest 
surviving example of an ancient stage structure. The 
splendid uncemented wall at the back is 340 feet long, 
118 high, and 13 thick, and still shows the pierced corbels 
which received the awning-poles. The stage has 3 doors, 
and was roofed. The theater could seat about 7,000. The 
Cimhri defeated the Komans here in 105 B. c. It was a 
flourishing Roman town. Later it was the capital of a prin¬ 
cipality which fell to the house of Nassau in 1530; was 
under the Nassau-Orange family until 1702 ; and was an¬ 
nexed to France in 1713. The title of Prince of Orange 
was retained in the house of Nassau. Population (1891), 
9,859. 

Orange (or'anj). A city in Essex County, New 
Jersey, 13 miles west of New York, it contains 
many residences of New-Yorkers. Population (1900), 
24,141. • 

Orange. See Clove and Orange. 

Orange, Prince of. See WUliam “the Silent,” 
Prince of Orange, and William ///., King of 
England. 

Orange, Principality of. A small principality 
now in the department of Vaucluse, France, 
containing Orange and neighboring places. 
It fell to the house of Nassau in 1530. See 
Orange, 

Orange Free State, now Orange Eiver Col¬ 
ony. A former republic in southern Africa. 
Capital, Bloemfontein. it is bounded by the 
Transvaal Colony (separated by the Vaal) on the north, 
Natal on the east, Basutoland on the southeast, Cape 
Colony (separated l)y the Orange River) on the south, 
and GriqualandNYest on the west. The surface is undu¬ 
lating and hilly. The chief occupation is the raising of 
live stock; the lea(iing products are wool, diamonds, 
ostrich-feathers, and hides. The governmentwas vested in 
a president and a legislative assembly called the Volks- 
raad. The inhabitants are natives (129,787 in 1890), and 
whites of European (especially Dutcli) descent. The 
territory was settled in the first half of the 19th century 
by emigrants from Cape Colony; was annexed by Great 
Britain in 1848; and became independent in 1854. Con¬ 
quered and annexed ])y Great Britain 1900. Area, 62,000 
• square miles. Population (1890), 207 , 603 . 

Orangemen (or'anj-men). 1. Irish Protestants. 

The name was given about the end of the 17th century by 
Roman Catholics to the Protestants of Ireland, on account 
of their support of the cause of William III, of England, 
prince of Oi’ange. 

2. A secret politico-religious society, instituted 
in Ireland in 1795, it was organized for the purpose 
of upholding the Protestant religion and ascendancy, and 
of opposing Romanism and the Roman Catholic influence 
in the government of the country. Orangemen are es¬ 
pecially prominent in Ulster, Ireland, but local branches 
called lodges are found all over the British empire, as 
well as in many parts of the United States. 

Orange River, or Kai Gariep (ki ga-rep'). The 
chief river in southern Africa, it rises in Basuto¬ 
land near the border of Natal, and flows generally west¬ 
ward, separating Cape Colony from the Orange River Col¬ 
ony, British Bechiianaland, and German Southwest Africa. 
Its chief tributary is the Vaal. Length, about 1,200 miles. 
It is “not much better than a huge torrent. ’ 

Orange River Colony. See Orange Free State. 
Oranienbaum(d-ra'ne-en-boiim''''). [G./orange- 
tree.’] A town in the province of St. Peters¬ 
burg, Russia, situated on the Gulf of Finland 
25 miles west of St. Petersburg. It is noted for 
its imperial palace. Population, 3,350. 
Orarian (o-ra'ri-an). See Esldmauan. 
Orators, The. A play by Samuel Foote, per¬ 
formed in 1762. It satirizes a Dublin printer 
named George Faulkner. 

Oratory of St. Philip Neri, A Roman Catholic 
religious order, founded at Florence by Filippo 
Neri in 1575: so named from a chapel he built 
for it and called an oratory, it is composed of sim¬ 
ple priests under no vows. Its chief seat is Italy, but 
congregations were founded in England in 1847 and 1849 
under the leadership of former members of the Anglican 
Church, 


760 

Orbe (orb or or'be). A town in the canton of 
Vaud, Switzerland, situated on the Orbe 15 
miles northwest of Lausanne. Itwasthe ancient 
capital of Little Burgundy. Population (1888), 
1,620. 

Orbe. A small river in the department of Jura, 
France, and canton of Vaud, Switzerland, flow¬ 
ing into the Lake of Neueh4tel. It is the upper 
course of the Thiele (or Zihl). 

Orbegoso (6r-ba-go'so), Luis Jose. Born near 
Huamachuco, Aug. 25, 1795: died at Truxillo, 
1847. A Peruvian general and politician. He 
was elected president by the constitutional assembly, 
Dec. 20,1833; butGainarra, Salaverry, and others declared 
against him; and in June, 1835, he accepted the inter¬ 
vention of Santa Cruz, president of Bolivia. Santa Cruz 
established the Peru-Bolivian Confedeiation in 1836, and 
Orbegoso was nominated president of North Peru, with 
the rank of grand marshal. In Aug., 1838, he was defeated 
by Gamarra and the Chileans, and went into exile for some 
years. Also written Orhegozo. 

Orbetello (or-ba-tel'16). A small town in the 
province of Grosseto, Italy, situated near the 
Mediterranean. 75 miles northwest of Rome. 
Orbigny (or-ben-ye'), Alcide Dessalines d’. 
Born at Coiieron, Loire-Inferieure, Sept. 6, 
1802: died near St, Denis, June 30, 1857, A 
French naturalist. From 1826 to 1833 he traveled in 
southern Brazil, the Platine States, Bolivia, and Peru. 
The results of his journey were published at government 
expense as Voyage dansPAmerique M^ridionale ” (9 vols. 
1834-47 : including narrative, 3 vols.; “L’Homme Am^ri- 
cain,” ethnological, 2vols.; and the remainder on zool¬ 
ogy, etc.). Among his other writings are “Pal^ontolo- 
gie fraiiQaise” (14 vols. 1840-54: unfinished) and several 
works on Foraminifera. He contributed to Ramon de la 
Sagra’s ‘ ‘ H istory of Cuba ” the volumes ou birds, Mollusca, 
and Foraminifera. 

Orbigny, Charles Dessalines d’. Born at Cou4- 
ron, Loire-Inf4rieure, France, Dec. 2,1806: died 
Feb. 15, 1876. A French geologist, brother of 
A. D. d^Orbigny. 

Ore (ork), The. 1. A deformed giant who eats 
men but not women, in Boiardo's and Ariosto^s 
“Orlando.” He has two projecting bones for eyes. Man- 
dricardo delivers Lucina from him. 

2. A sea-monster in Ariosto^s “Orlando Furi- 
oso,” killed by Orlando when about to devour 
Olympia. 

Orcades (6r'ka-dez). The ancient name of the 
Orkney Islands. 

Orcagna (or-kan'ya) (properly di Cione), An¬ 
drea, called Arcagnolo (of which name Orcagna 
is a corruption). Born at Florence about 1329: 
diedabout 1368. A Florentine painter, sculptor, 
and architect. He studied the goldsmith’s craft under 
his father, and painted with his brother Bernardo. In the 
practice of this art he appears to have been chiefly occu¬ 
pied during the early part of his life. After painting with 
his brother the life of the Madonna, and the two great 
frescos of Heaven and Hell in Santa Maria Novella, the 
frescos of the Cresci chapel, and the facade of San Apolli- 
nare, he painted the picture of the Coronation of the Virgin 
(now in the National Gallery). By these works he gained 
a great reputation. The frescos of the Triumph of Death 
and the Last Judgment in the Campo Santo at Pisa, by 
painters of the Tuscan school, have been attributed to 
him. (See Campo Santo.) About 1348 he transformed the 
old granary of Arnolfo del Cambio (Florence) into the 
Church of Or San Michele. 

Orchard of Ireland. A name given to County 
Armagh, Ireland. 

Otchardson (or'ebard-son), William Quiller. 

Born at Edinburgh, 1835. A British figure- 
painter. He removed to London in 1863. He has painted 
“The Challenge”(1865), “Casus Belli ” (1870), “The Bill 
of Sale” (1876), “On Board H. M. S. Bellerophon July 23, 
1815” (1880: bought by the Chantry bequest), “The Salon 
of Madame R^caniier” (1885), etc, 

Orchha, See Tehri. 

Orchies (or-she'). A town in the dep^-rtment 
of Nord, France, 14 miles southeast of Lille. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,918. 

Orchomenus (dr-kom'e-nus). [Gr. ^Opxogevdc.'] 
In ancient geography, the name of several cities 
in Greece, (a) A city inBoeotia, situated on the Cephis- 
sus and on Lake Copais, 65 miles northwest of Athens. 
It was the capital of the ancient Minyse Here, in 85 B. c., 
Sulla defeated Archelaus, the general of Mithridates, 
king of Pontus. The site contains important remains of 
antiquity. The treasury of Minyas, so called, is a very 
ancient tomb of the Mycenean beehive type. The plan is 
circular, 45 feet in diameter, covered in by a pseudo-dome 
formed by corbeling in the stones of the wall. A side 
chamber, rock-hewn, had its sides and ceiling incriisted 
with slabs carved with beautiful arabesques. The “trea¬ 
sury” is approached by a dromos or passage 16 feet wide. 
(6) A city in Arcadia, 33 miles west-southwest of Corinth. 
It was one of the leading Arcadian cities. 

Orcus (6r'kus). A Latin name for Hades. 

Ord (6rd), Edward Otho Cresap. Born in 
Maryland, Oct., 1818: died at Havana, July 22, 
1883. An American general. He graduated at West 
Point in 1839, served against the Seminole Indians 1839-42, 
and was appointed brigadier-general of United States vol¬ 
unteers at the beginning of the Civil War. He gained the 
victory of Dranesvillein Dec., 1861, and served before Rich¬ 
mond and Petersburg in 1864-65. He retired with the brevet 
rank of major-general in 1880. 


Orders 

Ordaz (or-datb'), or Ordas (dr-das'), Diego de. 
Born about 1480: died at sea, 1533. A Spanish 
captain, it appears that he was with Ojeda at Darien, 
1509-10; subsequently he served with Velasquez in Cuba, 
and with Cortes in the conquest of Mexico, 1519-21. Hav¬ 
ing obtained a grant of the country now embraced in Guiana 
and eastern Venezuela, he explored the Orinoco to the 
mouth of the Meta, 1531-32. Martinez, one of his ofiicers, 
afterward asserted that he had seen on this expedition the 
golden city of Manoa, thus probably starting the myth of 
El Dorado. Ordaz, on his return to the coast, was arrested 
on false charges, and sent to Santo Domingo: he was freed 
by the audience, and died while on his way to Spain. 

OrdericusVitalis (6r-de-ri'kus vi-ta'lis), or Or- 
deric (5r'de-rik). Born at Atcham, near Shrews¬ 
bury, England, 1075: died about 1143. An Eng¬ 
lish historian and Benedictine monk. He wrote 
an “Ecclesiastical History,” especially relating to Nor¬ 
mandy and England in the 11th and 12th centuries (ed. by 
Le Provost 1838-55). 

Orders. Institutions, partly imitated from the 
medieval and crusading orders of military 
monks, but generally founded by a sovereign, 
a national legislature, or a prince of high rank, 
for the piu’pose of rewarding meritorious ser¬ 
vice by the confendng of a dignity: a number 
of the more prominent of these orders are de¬ 
scribed below. Most honorary orders consist of sev¬ 
eral classes, known as knights companions^ ojfficers, com¬ 
manders, grand offi-cers, and grand commanders, otherwise 
called grand cross or grand cordon. Many orders have 
fewer classes, a few having only one. It is customary to 
divide honorary orders into three ranks : (a) Those which 
admit only nobles of the highest rank, and among foreign¬ 
ers only sovereign princes or members of reigning fami¬ 
lies. Of this character are the Golden Fleece (Austria and 
Spain), the Elephant (Denmark), and the Garter (Great 
Britain): it is usual to regard these three as the existing 
orders of highest dignity. (6) Those orders which are con¬ 
ferred upon members of noble families only, and some¬ 
times because of the mere fact of noble birth, withoui 
special services, (c) The orders of merit, which are sup¬ 
posed to be conferred for services only: of these the 
Legion of Honor is the best-known type. The various 
orders have their appropriate insignia, consisting usu¬ 
ally of a collar of design peculiar to the order, a star, cross, 
jewel, badge, ribbon, or the like. It is common to speak 
of an order by its name alone, as the Garter, the Bath.— 
Guelfic Order, a Hanoverian order of knighthood, found¬ 
ed in 1815 by George IV. (then prince regent), and en¬ 
titled the Royal Hanoverian Guelfic Order. It includes 
grand crosses, commanders, and knights, both civil and 
military.— Military Order of Savoy, an order founded 
by Ring Victor Emmanuel I. of Sardinia in 1815, adopted 
by the kingdom of Italy, and still in existence. The 
badge is a cross of gold in red enamel, voided, and sur¬ 
mounted by a royal crown. The ribbon is blue.— Order 
for Merit, a Prussian order composed of two classes, 
militaiy and civil. The first class was founded by Fred¬ 
erick the Great in 1740 (compare Order of Generosity). 
The badge is a blue enameled cross adorned with the let¬ 
ter F, the words “pour le m^rite,” and golden eagles. 
Since 1810 it has been given exclusively for distinction on 
the field. The second class (or second order) was found¬ 
ed by Frederick William IV. in 1842 for distinction in 
science and art.— Order of Alcantara, a Spanish mili¬ 
tary order said to be a revival of a very aucient order of 
St. Julian, and to have received its name from the city of 
Alcantara, given by Alfonso IX. of Castile in 1213 to the 
Knights of Calatrava, and transferred by the latter.— Or¬ 
der of Alexander Nevski, a Russian order founded in 
1722 by Peter the Great, but first conferred by the empress 
Catharine 1. in 1725. The ordinary badge is a cross patt6, 
the center being a circle of white enamel showing St. 
Alexander on horseback, the arms of red enamel with a 
double-headed eagle between every two arms, and the 
whole surmounted by an imperial crown. This is worn 
hanging to a broad red ribbon en sawtozre.— Order of 
Calatrava, a Spanish military order founded in the mid¬ 
dle of the 12th century, and taking its name from the for¬ 
tress of Calatrava, which had been captured from the 
Moors in 1147, and was confided to the new order. It is 
still in existence. The badge is a cross fleury enameled 
red, attached to a red ribbon.— Order of Charles III., a 
Spanish order founded by Charles III. in 1771.— Order 
of Charles XIII., a Swedish order founded by the sov¬ 
ereign of that name in 1811, for Freemasons of the higher 
degrees.— Order of Christ, a Portuguese order founded 
by King Dionysius and confirmed about 1318. It contains 
three degrees, of which the highest is limited to six per¬ 
sons, The present badge is a cross of eight points encircled 
by an oak wreath, and having between the arms four ovals 
in black enamel, each bearing five golden billets, symboli¬ 
cal of the five wounds of Christ. The ribbon is dark red.— 
Order of Civil Merit, the name of several orders, the 
most prominent of which is that of Prussia. See Order 
for Merit— Order of Fidelity, {a) An order of the duchy 
of Baden, founded by the margrave Charles William in 
1715. It is still in existence, and consists of two classes 
only, that of grand cross and that of commander. The 
badge is a cross of eight points in red enamel, having be¬ 
tween each two arms the cipher CC : the same cipher oc¬ 
cupies the middle of the cross, with the motto ‘ Fidelitas.” 
The ribbon is orange-colored and edged with blue. (6) An 
order of Portugal, founded by John VI. in 1823 for the 
supporters of the monarchy during the insurrectionarj' 
movements in that country.— Order Of Generosity, a 
Prussian order of distinction founded in 1666, but not or¬ 
ganized till 1685, and superseded in 1740 by the Order for 
Merit. — Order of Glory {Nishan Iftikar), an order of the 
Ottoman empire, instituted by Mahmoud II. in 1831.— 
Order of Isabella the Catholic, known as the Foyal 
American Order, and instituted in 1815 to reward loyalty 
among the American colonists and dependents of Spain. 
The order still exists. The badge is a cross patt^ indented, 
the center filled with a medallion, the arms enameled red, 
and with gold rays between the arms. — Order Of Jesus, 
Of Jesus Christ, etc., the name of several orders of more 
or less religious character, in Spain, Sweden, etc.— Order 


Orders 

of Leopold, an Austrian order founded by Francis I., em- 

E eror of Austria, in memory of the emperor Leopold II. 

t dates from 1808, and is still in existence.— Order of 
Louisa, a Prussian order founded by Frederick William 
HI. in 1814, for women only.— Order of Maria Louisa, 
a Spanish order for women, founded in 1792, and still in 
existence.— Order of Maria Theresa, an Austrian order 
founded by the empress of that name in 1757, but modi- 
fied by the emperor Joseph II.— Order Of Maximilian, 
an order for the encouragement of art and science, founded 
in 1853 by Maximilian II. of Bavaria.— Order of Med- 
jidi. See Medjidi.— Order of Military Merit, (a) An 
order instituted in 1759 by Louis XV. of France for Protes¬ 
tant officers, as the Order of St. Louis was limited to Catho¬ 
lics. Its organization was similar to that of the latter or¬ 
der. In 1814 it was reorganized for officers of the army 
and navy. It has not been conferred since 1830. The 
badge is somewhat similar to that of St Louis, and the rib¬ 
bon is of the same color. (6) An order founded by Duke 
Charles Eugene of Wiirtemberg in 1769.— Order Of Odd- 
Fellows, The Independent. See Odd-Fellows.~ Order 
of Our Lady of Montesa, a Spanish order founded in the 
14th century by the King of Aragon, afterward attached 
to the crown of Spain.— Order of Our Lady of Mount 
Carmel, an order founded by Henry IV. of France on the 
occasion of his embracing Catholicism, and in a measure 
replacing the Order of St Lazarus.— Order of St. An¬ 
drew, a Russian order founded by Peter the Greatin 1698. 
The badge is the double eagle of Russia in black enamel, 
upon the breast of which is the crucifix of St Andrew, 
with saltier-shaped cross, the whole surmounted by an 
imperial crown. The ribbon is blue; but on state occa¬ 
sions this badge is worn pendent to a collar composed of 
similar crowned eagles, of ovals bearing saltiers, and of 
shields with flags and crowns.— Order of St. Andrew in 
Scotland. Same as Order of the Thistle, — Order Of St. 
Benedict of Aviz, a Portuguese order said to date from 
the 12th century. The badge is a cross fleury of green 
enamel, having a gold fleur-de-lis in the angle between 
every two arms of the cross, and hangs from a green rib¬ 
bon worn around the neck.— Order Of St. GalL Sameas 
Ordero/tAeRear.— Order of St. George, {a) A Bavarian 
order founded or, as is asserted, restored by the elector 
Charles Albert in 1729. It is still in existence, and is di¬ 
vided into three classes. (6) A Russian order founded in 
1769 by the empress Catharine II. This is conferred only 
upon a commanding general who has defeated an army 
of fifty thousand men, or captured the enemy’s capital, 
or brought about an honorable peace. There is now no 
person living who has gained this distinction regularly, 
though it has been given to a foreign sovereign.— Order 
of St. James of the Sword (also called St. James of Com¬ 
postela), a Spanish order of great antiquity, asserted to have 
been approved by the Pope in 1175, and still existing. In 
the middle ages this order had great military power, and 
administered a large income. The badge is a cross in red 
enamel, affecting the form of a sword, and bearing a scal¬ 
lop-shell at the junction of the arms. The ribbon is red.— 
Order of St. Lazarus, an order which had its origin in 
the Holy Land, and was afterward transplanted into France, 
where it retained independent existence until, under 
Henry IV., it was in a measure replaced by the Order of 
Our Lady of Mount Carmel. It disappeared during the 
Revolution.— Order of St. Louis, a French order founded 
by Louis XIV. in 1693 for military service, and confirmed 
by Louis XV. in 1719. After the restoration of the Bour¬ 
bons in 1814 this order was reinstated. No knights have 
been created since 1830. The badge is a cross of eight 
points, having in the central medallion a figure of Louis 
XIV., robed and crowned, and holding in his hands wreaths 
of honor; there is a gold fleur-de-lis between every two 
arras. The ribbon is flame-colored.— Order of St. 
Michael, a French order instituted by Louis XI. in 1469, 
and modified by Henry III. and Louis XIV. Since 1830 
it has not been conferred. The badge is a cross of eight 
points with fleurs-de-lis between the arms, and in the cen¬ 
tral medallion a figure of the archangel Michael tram¬ 
pling on the dragon. The ribbon is black.— Order of St. 
Michael and St. George, a British order instituted in 
1818, originally for natives of the Ionian and Maltese isl¬ 
ands and for other British subjects in the Mediterranean. 
It has since been greatly extended.— Order of St. Pat¬ 
rick, an order of knighthood instituted by George III. of 
England in 1783. It consists of the sovereign, the lord 
lieutenant of Ireland, and twenty-two knights.— Order 
Of SS. Cosmo and Damian, a religious order in Pales¬ 
tine in the middle ages, especially charged with the care 
of pilgrims.— Order of St. Stanislaus, a Polish order 
dating from 1765, and adopted by the czars of Russia.— 
Order of the Annunciation, (a) The highest order of 
knighthood {Ordine mpremo delV Annunziata) of the ducal 
house of Savoy, now the royal house of Italy, dating un¬ 
der its present name from 1518, when it superseded the 
Order of the Collar, said to have been founded by Count 
Amadeus VI. of Savoy in 1362, but probably older. The 
medal of the order bears a representation of the annunci¬ 
ation ; its collar is decorated with alternate golden knots 
and enameled roses, the latter bearing the lettem F E R T, 
making the Latin word/ert ( he bears’), an ancient motto 
of the house of Savoy, but variously otherwise inter¬ 
preted. The king is the grand master of the order, (p) An 
order of nuns, founded about 1500 at Bourges, France, by 
Queen Jeanne of Valois after her divorce from Louis XII. 
(c) An order of nuns, founded about 1604 at Genoa, Italy, 
by Maria Vittoria Fornari.— Order Of the Bath, an 
order supposed to have been instituted at the coronation 
of Henry IV. of England in 1399. It received this name 
from the fact that the candidates for the honor were put 
into a bath the preceding evening to denote a purification 
or absolution from all former stain, and that they were 
now to begin a new life. The present Order of the Bath, 
however, was instituted by George I. in 1725, as a military 
order, consisting, exclusive of the sovereign, of a grand 
master and thirty-six companions. In 1815 the order was 
greatly extended, and in 1847 it was opened to civilians. 
It is now composed of three classes, viz.: military and 
civil knights grand crosses, G. C. B.; knights command¬ 
ers, K. C. B.; and knights companions, C. B. The badge 
is a golden Maltese cross of eight points, with the lion of 
England in the four principal angles, and having in a cir¬ 
cle in the center the rose, thistle, and shamrock (repre- 
senting respectively England, Scotland, and Ireland) be¬ 
tween three imperial crowns; motto, “Triajuncta in uno. 


761 

Stars are also worn by the first two classes. That of the 
knights grand crosses is of silver, with eight points of rays 
wavy, on which is a gold cross bearing three crowns, en¬ 
circled by a ribbon displaying the motto of the order, while 
beneath the scroll is inscribed Ich dien (‘I serve’), the 
motto of the Prince of Wales. The star of the knights 
commanders differs chiefly in lacking the wavy rays.— 
Order of the Bear, an order of knights instituted by 
the emperor Frederick II., and having its center at the 
abbey of St. GaU, in Switzerland. It ceased to exist when 
St. Gall became independent of the house of Austria.— 
Order of the Black Eagle, a Prussian order founded 
by Frederick I. in 1701. The number of knights is limited 
to 30, exclusive of the princes of the blood royal, and all 
must be of unquestioned nobility. The badge is a cross of 
eight points, having in the center a circle with the mono¬ 
gram {ioT Frederick Rex)\ the four arms are enameled 
red,with the eagle of Prussia in black enamel between each 
two arms. The ribbon is orange, but on occasions of cere¬ 
mony the badge is worn pendent to a collar consisting alter¬ 
nately of black eagles holding thunderbolts and medallions 
bearing the same monogram as the badge and also the 
motto *‘Suum cuique.”— Order of the Burgundian 
Cross, an order founded by the emperor Charles V., which 
did not survive.— Order Of the Chrysanthemum, an or¬ 
der founded by the Mikado of Japan in 1876.— Order Of th© 
Conception, an order founded in the 17th century by some 
of the nobles of the Holy Roman Empire, and common to 
Germany and Italy.— Order of the Cordon Jaune, a 
French order for Protestant and Roman Catholic knights, 
founded in the 16th century by the Duke of Nevers for the 
protection of widows and orphans. It is now extinct.— 
Order of the Crescent, a Turkish order instituted in 1799, 
and awarded only for distinguished bravery in the naval or 
military service. It was abolished in 1851. An order of 
the crescent was founded by Charles of Anjou in Sicily in 
1268, but had a slioi’t existence. Ren6 the Good, of Anjou, 
count of Provence and titular king of Naples, founded 
another short-lived order of the crescent in the 15th cen¬ 
tury.— Order of the Crown, the title of several honorary 
orders founded by sovereigns in the 19th century, each in¬ 
cluding as part of its name that of the cinintry to which it 
belongs, (a) The Order of the Crown of Bavaria, founded 
by King Maximilian I. Joseph in 18u8. It is granted to per¬ 
sons who have attained distinction in the civil service of 
the state, (b) The Imperial Order of the Crown of India, 
founded in 1878 for women, at the time of the assumption 
by Queen Victoria of the title Empress of India. It in¬ 
cludes a number of Indian women of the highest rank, 
(c) The Order of the Crown of Italy, founded by King Victor 
Emmanuel in 1868. id) The Order of the Crown of Prussia, 
founded by King William I. on his coronation in 1861. (e) 
The Order of the Crown of Rumania, founded by King 
Charles on assuming the royal title in 1881. (/) The Or¬ 
der of the Crown of Saxony, founded by King Frederick 
Augustus in 1807, soon after his assumption of the kingly 
title. It is of but one class, and limited to persons of high 
rank, {g) The Order of the Crown of Siam, founded in 1869. 
Qi) The Order of the Crown of Wiirtemberg, founded by King 
William I. in 1818 .— Order of the Danebrog, the second 
in importance of the Danish orders of knighthood, origi¬ 
nally instituted in 1219, revived in 1671, regulated by royal 
statutes in 1693 and 1808, and several times modified since. 
It now consists of four classes, besides a fifth class wearing 
the silver cross of the order without being regular mem¬ 
bers of it, the silver cross being awarded for some meri¬ 
torious act or distinguished service. The order may be 
bestowed on foreigners.— Order Of the Fan, a Swedish 
order founded in 1744, and now extinct.— Order Of the 
Fish, a decoration founded by the Mogul emperors in In¬ 
dia, and conferred upon certain English statesmen in the 
early part of the 19th century. The insignia are of the na¬ 
ture of standards borne before the person upon whom the 
order is conferred. — Order of the Garter, the highest 
order of knighthood in Great Britain, consisting of the sov¬ 
ereign, the Prince of Wales, and 25 knights companions, 
and open, in addition, to such English princes and foreign 
sovereigns as may be chosen, and sometimes to extra com¬ 
panions chosen for special reasons, so that the whole order 
usually numbers about 50. Formerly the knights compan¬ 
ions were elected by the body itself, but since the reign of 
George III. appointments have been made by the sovereign. 
The order, at first (and still sometimes) called the Order 
of St. George, was instituted by Edward III. some time be¬ 
tween 1344 and 1350, the uncertainty arising from the early 
loss of all its original records. Its purpose has been sup¬ 
posed to have been at first only temporary. According to 
the common legend, probably fictitious. King Edward III. 
picked up a garter dropped by the Countess of Salisbury 
at a ball, and placed it on his own knee with the words to 
his courtiers,in response to the notice takenof the incident, 
“Honi soit qui mal y pense” (‘Shamed be he who thinks 
evil of it’). To this incident the foundation, the name, and 
the motto of the order are usually ascribed. The insignia 
of the order are the garter, a blue ribbon of velvet edged 
with gold and having a gold buckle, worn on the left leg; 
the badge, called the George or great George, a figure of St. 
George killing the dragon, pendent from the collar of gold, 
which has 26 pieces, each representing a coiled garter; the 
lesser George, worn on a broad blue ribbon over the left 
shoulder; and the star of 8 points, of silver,having in the 
middle the cross of St. George encircled by the garter. The 
vesture consists of a mantle of blue velvet lined with white 
taffet^ a hood and surcoat of crimson velvet, and a hat of 
black velvet with a plume of white ostrich-feathers having 
in the center a tuft of black heron-feathers. The sover¬ 
eign when a woman, wears the ribbon on the left arm.— 
Order of the Golden Fleece, an order founded by Philip 
the Good, duke of Burgundy, in 1430, on the occasion of 
his marriage with the infanta Isabella of Portugal. The 
office of grand master passed to the house of Hapsburg in 
1477 with the acquisition of the Burgundian dominions, 
which included the Netherlands. After the time of the 
emperor Charles V. (died 1558) this office was exercised by 
the Spanish kings; but after the cession of the Spanish 
Netherlands to Austria, the latter power in 1713-14 
claimed the office. The dispute remains undecided, and 
the order therefore exists independently in Austria and in 
Spain. The badge of the order is a golden ram pendent by 
a ring which passes round its middle. This hangs from a 
jewel of elaborate design, with enameling of several colors, 
various suggestive devices, and the motto “ Pretium la- 
borum non vile.”— Order of the Griffin, an order of the 


Orders 

grand duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, founded in 1884=— 
Order of the Holy Ghost, la) (Often called by the French 
name Samt Esprit.) The leading order of the later French 
monarchy, founded by King Henry III. of France in 1578, 
replacing the Order of St. Michael. The king was the grand 
master, and there were 100 members, not including for¬ 
eigners. The members were required to adhere to the Ro¬ 
man Catholic Church and to be of a high grade of nobility. 
The decoration was a gold cross attached to a blue ribbon, 
and the emblems were a dove and an image of St. Michael. 
The order has been in abeyance since the revolution of 
1830. (b) An order founded at Montpellier, France, about 
the end of the 12th century, and united to the Order of St. 
Lazarus by Pope Clement XIII. (c) A Neapolitan order: 
same as Order of the Knot —Order of the Hospitalers of 
St. John of Jerusalem. See UospitaXers.—OTCieT of the 
Illuminati, a celebrated secret society founded by Pro¬ 
fessor Adam Weishaupt at Ingolstadt in Bavaria in 1776 : 
originally called the Society of the PerfectibUists. It was 
deistic and republican in principle ; aimed at general en¬ 
lightenment and emancipation from superstition and tyr¬ 
anny ; had an elaborate organization ; was to some extent 
associated with freemasonry; and spread widely through 
Europe, though the Illuminati were never very numerous. 
The order excited much antagonism, and was suppressed 
in Bavaria in 1785, but lingered for some time elsewhere. — 
Order of the Indian Empire, an order instituted in 1878 
for British subjects in India, to commemorate the assump¬ 
tion by Queen Victoria of the title of Empress of India, and 
open to natives as well as to persons of European extrac¬ 
tion.— Order of the Iron Cross, a Prussian orderfounded 
in 1813 for military services in the wars against Napoleon. 
In 1870 the order was reorganized. It consists of the great 
cross (conferred only on a few princes and generals), and 
two classes comprising several thousand Germans. I’he 
original badge was a cross patt4 of black iron with a silver 
rim, upon which were the initials F. W. (Frederick Wil¬ 
liam) and the date 1813 or 1815. The modern badge is a 
modification of this. The ribbon is l)lack with a white bor* 
der.— Order Of the Iron Crown, an order founded by Na¬ 
poleon I. as King of Italy, and adopted by Francis I. of 
Austria after the fall of Napoleon. It con&i;*ts of three 
classes. The batlge is the double eagle of Austria rest- 
ing upon a ring (which represents the iron crown of 
Monza), and surmounted by an imperial crown ; this is at¬ 
tached to an orange ribbon edged with blue.— Order of 
the Knights of Malta. Same as Order of the Hospitalers 
of St. Johnof Jerusali^.—Oxdi&j: of the Knot, a military 
order of short duration, founded at Naples in the 14th cen¬ 
tury.— Order of the Legion of Honor, in France, an or¬ 
der of distinction and reward for civil and military serr 
vices, instituted in May, 1802, during the consulate, by Na¬ 
poleon Bonaparte, but since modified from time to time in 
important particulars. Under the first empire the distinc¬ 
tion conferred invested the person decorated with the rank 
of legionary, officer, commander, grand officer, or grand 
cross. The order holds considerable property, the proceeds 
of which are paid out in pensions, principally to wounded 
and disabled members.— Order oi the Lion, the name of 
several orders in Germany, etc.; especially, an orderfound¬ 
ed in 1815 by William I., first king of the Netherlands, and 
continued by the later kings. It is an order for civil merit. 
The badge is a star of eight points, having in the central me¬ 
dallion a rampant lion and crown, and a golden W between 
each two arms. — Order of the Martyrs. Sam e as Order of 
SS. Cosmo and Damian. — Order of the Palm, a German 
society founded at Weimar in 1617 for the preservation and 
culture of the German language. It disappeared after 1680. 
Also culled Fruit-Bringing Society. — Order Of the Red 
Eagle (formerly Order of the Red Eagle of Bayreuth; also 
called order of Sincerity), an order founded by the Mar¬ 
grave of Bayreuth in 1705, and in 1792 adopted by Freder¬ 
ick William II. of Prussiaon succeeding to the principality. 
The present insignia of the order are quite different from 
those of the original order. The badge is an eight-pointed 
cross having in the center a medallion with a red eagle 
bearing the arms of theHohenzollern family. The arms 
of the cross are of white enamel, with an eagle of red en¬ 
amel between each two arms. The ribbon is striped orange- 
color and white — Order of the Saint Esprit. See Or¬ 
der of the Holy Ghost— Order of the Star of India (in 
the full style. The Most Exalted Order of the Star of India), 
an order for the British possessions in India, founded in 
1861. The motto is, “ Heaven’s light our guide. ” The rib¬ 
bon is light-blue with white stripes near the edge.— Order 
of the Thistle (in full. The Most Ancient and Most Noble 
Order of the Thistle), a very old Scottish order which has 
been renewed and remodeled, and is still in existence. The 
devices of the order are St. Andrew’s cross, or saltier, and 
a thistle-flower with leaves; these enter into the different 
badges, the collar, star, etc. The motto is “ Nemo me im- 
pune lacessit.” The ribbon is green.— Order of the 
White Eagle, an order founded at the beginning of the 
18th century by Augustus II. of Poland and Saxony, or, as is 
alleged, revived by him. It has been adopted by the Czar 
of Russia, and is composed of one class only. The badge 
is a cross of eight points, bearing a white eagle in relief, 
and surmounted by an imperial crown. The ribbon is sky- 
blue, but on state occasions the badge is worn pendent to a 
collar of white eagles connected by plain gold links.— Order 
of toe White Hephant a Danish order alleged to be of 
great antiquity. Its foundation, however, is specifically as¬ 
cribed to CJhristian I. (1462), and its reorganization to Chris¬ 
tian V. (1693). It is limited to 30 knights besides the mem¬ 
bers of the royal family, and no person can be a knight who 
is not previously a member of the Order of the Danebrog. 
The collar of the order is composed alternately of elephants 
and embattled towers. The badge is an elephant bearing 
on his back a tower, and on his head a driver dressed like 
a Hindu. The ribbon to which the badge is attached on 
ordinary occasions is sky-blue.— Order of the White 
Falcon, an order founded by the Duke of Saxe-Weimar in 
1732, and renewed in 1815. It is still in existence, and con¬ 
sists of three classes, numbering, exclusive of the family 
of the reigning grand duke, 12 grand crosses, 25 command¬ 
ers, and 50 knights. The badge is an eight-pointed cross in 
green enamel, having between each two arms a point in 
red enamel, and borne upon the whole, in relief, a falcon 
in white enamel. On the reverse are the words ‘‘ L’Ordre 
de la vigilance,” and a trophy or other emblem, which dif¬ 
fers for the civil and the military knight: also the motto 
“ Vigilando ascendimus.” The ribbon is dark red or pon 
ceau. Alsocalled Order of Vigilance.— Order Of the Yel- 


Orders 

low string. See Order of the Cordon Jawne.— Order of 
Vigilance. Same as Order of the White Falcon,—TeVi- 
tonic Order, a military order founded at Acre in Pales¬ 
tine in 1190, and contlrmed by the emperor and the Pope. 

Orders in Council. Orders promulgated by the 
British sovereign with the advice of the privy 
council. Specifically, the orders of 1807, which pro¬ 
hibited neutral trade directly with France or the allies 
of France. All goods had to be landed in England, pay 
duties there, and be reexported under English regulations. 
These orders bore with especial severity on American com¬ 
merce. 

Ordinance of Nullification. See Nullification, 
Ordinance of 1784, An act of the United 
States under the Confederation, passed April 
23, 1784, for the temporary government of the 
Northwest Territory, which comprised tracts 
cededtothe United States by the several States. 
Ordinance of 1787. An act of Congress, passed 
in 1787. which secured to the Northwest Terri¬ 
tory freedom from slavery, religious freedom, 
education, etc., and provided for its future 
subdivision. 

Ordinances, F. Ordonnances (or-do-nohs'). 
Various legislative acts in French history. 
The most celebrated were the Ordinances of July, pro¬ 
claimed by Charles X. in July, 1830. They took away the 
freedom of the press and made other arbitrary changes, 
and were the cause of the revolution of July and the over¬ 
throw of the Bourbon monarchy. 

Ore (6'ra), Luis Geronimo de. Born at Gua- 
manga, Peru, about 1545: died at Concepcion, 
Chile, 1628. A Franciscan prelate and author. 
He was professor of theology at Cuzco, commissary of his 
order in Florida, and bishop of Concepcion from 1620. His 
works include ‘‘ Descripcion del Nuevo Orbe ” (Lima, 1578), 
‘‘Belacion de los mdrtires de Florida” (Madrid, 1606), a 
life of St. Francisco Solano, and devotional books in the 
^Indian languages of Peru. 

Orebro(6're-br6). 1. Alaen of southern Sweden. 
Area, 3,521 square miles. Population (1893), 
184,708.— 2. The capital of the laen of Ore- 
bro, situated on the Svartii, near Lake Hjel- 
mar, 98 miles west of Stockholm, it has been the 
seat of various diets: that of 1540 declared the throne he¬ 
reditary, and that of 1810 elected Bernadotte crown prince. 
Two treaties were negotiated here in 1812 — one between 
England and Sweden, and the other between England and 
Russia. Population (1891), 14,674. 

Oregon (or'e-gon), [Named from the Oregon 
Elver, now the Columbia. The name sup¬ 

posed to be of Indian origin, occurs in Carveris 
Travels” (1763) as the name of a “river of the 
West which falls into the Pacific Ocean at the 
Straits of Anian.”] One of the Western States 
of the United States of America, extending from 
iat. 42° to 46° 15' N., and from long. 116° 40' 
to 124° 32'W, Capital, Salem; chief city, Port¬ 
land. It is bounded by Washington (partly separated by 
the Columbia) on the north, Idaho (partly separated by the 
Snake River) on the east, Nevada and California on tlie 
south, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. It is traversed 
by the Coast Range, Cascade Mountains, and Blue Moun* 
tains: chief peaks in the State are Mounts Hood and Jef¬ 
ferson. It belongs largely to the valley of the Columbia 
and its chief tributary the Willamette: there is an in¬ 
land basin in the southeast. The chief agricultural pro¬ 
ducts are wheat and other cereals. The leading exports 
are wheat, flour, salmon, wool, and fruit. It has 33 coun¬ 
ties, sends 2 senators and 2 representatives to Congress, 
and has 4 electoral votes. The mouth of the Columbia 
was discovered by the American captain Gray in 1792, It 
was partly explored by Lewis and Clark 1804-05. A trad¬ 
ing-post was founded at Astoria in 1811. The territory 
between iat. 42* and 64* 40' N. was long in dispute be¬ 
tween Great Britain and the United States; the claims 
were settled by treaty in 1846. Oregon Territory was or¬ 
ganized in 1848, and it was admitted to the Union in 1859. 
Area, 96,030 square miles. Population (1900), 413,536. 

Oregon, An American battle-ship, built in San 
Francisco, launched in 1893. She is of io ,288 tons 
displacement, and on her trial-trip maintained for four 
hours a speed of 16.79 knots. Under Captain Charles E. 
Clark she made a famous run of 14,511 knots from the 
Pacific to the Atlantic, leaving Puget Sound March 6,1898, 
and reaching Key West May 26. She took a prominent 
part in the battle oft' Santiago July 3, with the Brooklyn 
forcing the surrender of the Cristdbal Coldn. She left New 
York for the Philippines Oct. 12, and joined the Asiatic 
squadron at Manila in March, 1899. 

Oregon River. See Columbia, 

Oregon Snakes. See Saidyuha, 

O’Reilly (o-ri'li), Alexander. Born at Dublin, 
1722; died near Chinchilla, Murcia, Spain, March 
23,1794. An Irish soldier. He served successively in 
the Spanish, Austrian, and French armies; reentered the 
Spanish army 1761; commanded the forces which put 
down a revolt of the French in Louisiana (then lately 
ceded to Spain) 1769; and in 1774-75 commanded an un¬ 
successful expedition against the Algerians. He was 
created Count O’Reilly, but in 1786 was disgraced and 
deprived of all commands. 

O’Reilly, Andrew. Born in Ireland in 1742: 
died at Vienna in 1832. An Irish soldier. He 
served in the Austrian army under Maria Theresa and 
Joseph II.; fought at Austerlitz; and surrendered Vienna 
May 12, 1809. 

^Reilly, John Boyle. Born at Dowth Castle, 
County Meath, Ireland, June 28, 1844: died at 
Hull, Mass., Aug. 10,1890. An Irish-American 


762 

journalist and poet. He was the son of William David 
O’Reilly, master of the Nettleville Institute at Dowth 
Castle. In 1863 he enlisted in the Tenth Hussars in Ire¬ 
land for the purpose of spreading revolutionary senti¬ 
ments among the soldiers. He was sentenced to death on 
the charge of high treason in 1866. The sentence was com¬ 
muted to 20 years’ penal servitude, and he was sent out 
to the penal colony in Australia, where he arrived in 1868. 
He escaped to the United States in 1869, and in 1870 se¬ 
cured employment on the Boston ** Pilot,” of which he be¬ 
came editor in chief in 1874. He published “Songs from 
the Southern Seas ” (1874), “ Songs, Legends, and Ballads ” 
(1878), “The Statues in the Block ” (1881), etc. 

Orejones(o-ra-Ho'nas), [Sp./eared^ or riarge- 
eared.’] A name givenby the Spanish in America 
to various Indians who distended the lobes of the 
ears by means of metal or wooden disks. It in¬ 
cluded : (a) The Incas of the blood royal in Peru, who were 
distinguished from the common people by the use of large 
gold or silver ear-disks, (b) A tribe of Upper Paraguaj*, 
described by early authors, but about whom little that is 
definite is known, (c) Indians on the northern branches 
of the Upper Amazon, in Brazil, Colombia, and Ecuador: 
called Orelhudos by the Brazilians. There are apparently 
several hordes, perhaps of different stocks. Those on the 
river Ic4 are described as degraded but inoffensive sav¬ 
ages who distend the ear-lobes with wooden disks until 
they touch the shoulders, (d) An extinct tribe of north¬ 
ern Coahuila, Mexico. 

Orel(o-rer). 1. A government of central Russia. 
It is surrounded by the governments of Smolensk, Kaluga, 
Tula, Tamboff, Voronezh, Kursk, and Tchernigoff. The 
surface is undulating. It is an important agricultural 
government. Area, 18,042 square miles. Population (1893), 
2,140,130. 

2. The capital of the government of Orel, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Orlik with the Oka, 
about lat. 52° 57' N., long. 36° 7' E. it is an im¬ 
portant commercial and manufacturing center, and a lead¬ 
ing market for grain. Population (1890), 79,135. 

Orelhudos. See Orejones. 

Orelie Antoine (o-ra-le' oh-twau') I. (de Tou- 
nens.) A French adventurer who was pro¬ 
claimed king of Araucania in 1861, He was ar¬ 
rested on Araucanian territory by the Chilean government 
in 1862. The arrest being pronounced illegal, he was de¬ 
tained as a lunatic, hut was shortly permitted to go to 
France, where lie published “ Grille-Antoine ler, roi d’Ivau- 
canie et Patagonie, et sa captivity en Chili” (1863). Hav¬ 
ing in the meantime returned to Araucania, he was deposed 
during a second absence in France by a certain Plauchut, 
whom he had left in Araucania as his deputy. 

O’Rell, Max, See Blouet, Paul, 

Orellana (o-ral-ya'na), Francisco de. Born at 
Truxillo about 1490: died, probably in Vene¬ 
zuela, about 1546, A Spanish soldier, fiirst ex¬ 
plorer of the Amazon, He was intimate with the 
Pizarros in his youth ; went to Peru about 1536 ; and set- 
tied Guayaquil in 1637. In 1640-41 he served with Gon- 
zalo Pizarro’s expedition to the Napo. (See Cinnamon, Land 
of.) Having been sent ahead with a brigantine and 50 
soldiers to seek for provisions (probably in April.1541), he 
arrived at the junction of the Napo and Marailon, and, un¬ 
able or unwilling to return, continued on down the latter 
river. In the course of this voyage the Indians told him 
of a tribe of female warriors, or Amazons, and he claimed 
to have encountered them near the mouth of the Trom- 
betas: from this story the river derived its present name. 
Orellana reached the mouth of the Amazon late in 1641, 
went on to Trinidad, and thence to Spain. He received a 
grant to conquer the country discovered by him, and made 
an unsuccessful expedition to it in 1544. 

Orellana, River of, [From its discoverer, Fran¬ 
cisco de Orellana.] A name frequently given, 
in early books and maps, to the Amazon River. 
It is still occasionally used. 

Orelli (o-rel'le), Johann Kaspar. Born at Zu¬ 
rich, Switzerland, Feb. 13,1787: died Jan. 6,1849. 
A Swiss classical philologist, noted for his edi¬ 
tions of Horace, Cicero, and Tacitus, 

Ore (or) Mountains, See Erzgebirge, 
Orenburg (o'ren-borg). 1. A government in 
southeastern Russia, bordering on Asia, it is 
bounded by Siberia, the governments of Perm, Ufa, and 
Samara, Uralsk, and Turgai. The surface is partly moun¬ 
tainous (a continuation of the Urals) and partly steppe. 
Area, 73,816 square miles. Population (1890), 1,372,800. 

2: The capital of the government of Orenburg, ■ 
situated on the Ural about lat. 51° 46' N., long. 
55° 10' E. It is an important trading center. 
Population (1891), 62,534. 

Orense (o-ren'sa). 1. A province in Galicia, 
Spain. It is bounded by Portugal on the south, and on 
the other sides by the provinces Pontevedra, Lugo, Leon, 
and Zamora. The surface is mountainous. Area, 2,739 
square miles. Population (1887), 405,074. 

2. The capital of the province of Orense, situ¬ 
ated on the Minho in lat. 42° 18' N., long. 7° 
50' W. The cathedral is of the 13th century, but retains 
many Romanesque features, as the very long transepts. 
The bridge over the Minho, built in 1230, has seven arches, 
four of them pointed, and rises in a steep grade from both 
ends to the middle. The grand central arch has a span of 
about 150 feet, and its crown is 135 feet above the river¬ 
bed. Population (1887), 14,168. 

Oresteia (o-res-te'ya). A trilogy by .^schylus, 
founded on the history of the family of Aga¬ 
memnon. It comprises the “Agamemnon,” 
“ Choephorse,” and “Eumenides.” 

Orestes (o-res'tez). [Gr. 'Opeoryg,'] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the son of Agamemnon andClytemnestra, 


Organon 

and brother of Electra. He slew Clytemnestra and 
jEgisthus, and was pursued by the Erinnyes. He was a 
favorite subject of the Greek tragic poets. See Electra. 
Orestes. A play of Euripides, exhibited in 
409 B. c. 

In the looseness and carelessness of the metre, in the 
crowding of incidents at the end of the play, in the low 
tone of its morality—they are all base, says the scholiast, 
except Pylacles, and yet even he advises a cold-blooded 
murder for revenge’s sake — there is no play of Euripides 
so disagreeable. On the other hand, for dramatic effect, 
as the same scholiast observes, there is none more strik¬ 
ing ; but this applies only to the opening scenes. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., L 361. 

Orestes. Killed 476 a. d. Regent of the West¬ 
ern Empire in the reign of his son Romulus 
Augustulus (475-476). 

The army had revolted, and the commander-in-chief, 
an Illyrian named Orestes, had seized the reins of govern¬ 
ment. This Orestes had a strange history. About thirty 
years before the date of the events just mentioned, his 
native country—the northern i)art of what is now called 
Croatia — had been given up by the Romans to the Huns. 
Orestes, who was then quite a young man, finding himself 
one of Attila’s subjects, offered his services to the Hun- 
nish king, and seems to have acted as his secretary. In 
this capacity he was in the year 448 sent on a mission from 
Attila to the eastern emperor, Theodosius II., and we read 
of his being terribly indignant because he was not regarded 
as a person of equal consequence with his fellow-envoy, 
Edica the Scirian. By what curious chances it came about 
that the former secretary of Attila now found himself at 
the head of the Roman army, and master of the Roman 
state, history does not tell. Orestes did not choose to call 
himself emperor, thinking, perhaps, that it was safer for 
the wearer of the diadem and the real holder of power to 
be different persons. He contented himself with the title 
of Patrician, the same which had been borne by Rikimer 
and by Aetius, and bestowed the imperial crown on his son, 
a boy of fourteen, who was named Romulus after his ma¬ 
ternal grandfather. Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 126. 

Orestes and Electra. 1. A group in marble, 
probably a late Greek original, in the Villa Ln- 
dovisi, Rome. A woman, already full-grown, rests her 
arm kindly on the shoulder of a handsome boy, who is 
speaking to her, 

2. An interesting group of antique sculpture 
in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. Electra, clad in 
the long tunic, stands with her arm about her brother’s 
neck. 'Ihis work belongs to the school of Pasiteles, of 
the early empire. 

Oretani (or-e-ta'ni). In ancient geography, a 
people in southern Spain, living in the Sierra 
Morena and neighboring regions. 

Oreus (o're-us), or Histiaea (his-ti-e'a). [Gr. 

'loriaca.'] In ancient geography, a city 
on the northwestern coast of Euboea, Greece, 
situated opposite Thessaly. 

Histiaea, afterwards called Oreus, was the most impor¬ 
tant town of northern Euboea, and gave name to a consid¬ 
erable tract which has been already mentioned as His- 
tifeotis. It lay about midway in the northern coast of the 
island, at the western extremity of a broad plain, and by 
the side of a small river called the Callas. Its remains 
are found in this position, and still bear the name of Oreos. 
We learn from Theopompus that when Pericles conquered 
Euboea and expelled the Histitean^ while they sought a 
refuge in Macedonia, 2,000 Athenian citizens took their 
place, and colonised Oreus, which had before been a town¬ 
ship of Histisea. Rawlinson,JB.eYod.,l'V, 277, note. 

Orfeo (or-fa'o). A dramatic pastoral by Polizi- 
ano, produced in 1483. It was the first pastoral 
written in the language of the country to which 
dramatic action was given. 

Orfeo ed Euridice (or-fa'6 ed a-6-re'de-che) 

( Orpheus and Eurydice). An opera by Gluck, 
words by Calsabigi, produced at Vienna in 1762. 

In 1774 it was produced at Paris as “ Orph^e et Euridice,” 
where it was very successful. The libretto was translated 
from the Italian by Moline. See Orpheus, 

Orfila (or-fe-la'), Matthieu Joseph Bonaven- 
ture. Born at Mahon, Balearic Islands, April 
24,1787: died at Paris, March 12,1853. A French 
physician and chemist, noted as a writer on 
toxicology and medical jurisprudence. Among 
his writings are “Toxicologieg^n^rale” (1815), “Traits de 
ra^decine legale” (1847), etc. 

Orford (dr'ford). A town in the county of Suf¬ 
folk, England, situated near the North Sea 17 
miles east-northeast of Ipswich. Population 
(1891), 7,345. 

Orford, Earls of. See Bussell and Walpole, 
Organic Statute. A Russian edict of 1832, by 
which Poland lost its constitution. 

Organ (or'gan) Mountains, Pg. Serra dos Or- 
gaos, A group of mountains of the Brazilian 
coast range, at the head of the Bay of Rio de 
Jaiieiro. They attain the height of 7,325 feet, and are re¬ 
markable for their strange forms. One peak, called the 
Dedo de Deos (‘ Finger of God ’), appears from the bay like 
a finger pointing upward. 

Organon (6r'ga-non). [Gr, dpyavov, an instru¬ 
ment, organ.] Thelogicaltreatisesof Aristotle. 
The name was originally applied to the logical theory of 
demonstration, and then by the Peripatetics to the whole 
of logic, especially to the topics of Aristotle or the rules 
for probable reasoning, as being only an instrument or 
aid to philosophy, and not meriting the higher place of a 
part of philosophy claimed for it by the Stoics and most of 
the Academics. 


Orgetorix 

Orgetorix ror-jet'o-riks). A Helvetian conspira¬ 
tor shortly before the time of Cfesar’s war with 
the Helvetians in 58 B. C. 

Orgon (oi’-goh'). A credulous dupe in Moli^re's 
“ Tartufe.” He has an imbecile infatuation for 
the hypocritical Tartufe. 

Oria (o're-a). A town in the province of Lecce, 
Apulia, Italy, 20 miles southwest of Brindisi. 
Population (1881), 7,765. 

Oriana (o-ri-an'a). 1. The legendary mistress 
of Amadis de Gaul, daughter of Lisuarte, king 
of England. Queen Elizabeth ia frequently called “the 
peerless Oriana” in the adulatory poems of her time. 

2. The principal character in Fletcher’s comedy 
“The Wild Goose Chase,” and in Farquhar’s 
comedy “ The Inconstant,” which is practically 
the same, she is betrothed to the evasive Mirabel (the 
“wild goose "), and finally brings him to reason and marries 
him. 

3. A character in Beaumont and Fletcher’s 
play “ The Woman-hater”: a teasing, torment¬ 
ing, brilliant woman.—4. A ballad by Tenny¬ 
son, published in 1830. 

Oriana, The Triumphs of. A collection of mad¬ 
rigals in honor of Queen Elizabeth^ compiled 
and published by Thomas Morley in 1601. 
Oribe (6-re'ba), Manuel. Born about 1802; died 
at Montevideo, Nov., 1857. An Uruguayan gen¬ 
eral and politician. He was minister of war under 
Rivera 1833-35, and succeeded him as president for four 
years, March 1, 1835. In 1836 Rivera, at the head of the 
Colorados party, revolted, and eventually (Oct., 1838) took 
Montevideo. Oribe then joined with the dictator Rosas in 
a scheme lor uniting Uruguay with Buenos Ayres. Rosas 
furnished him with troops, and from 1842 to 1851 he held 
possession of much of Uruguay and besieged Montevideo 
at intervals : this period is known as the Nine Years’ Siege 
(“Sitio de Nueve Alios”). Eventually Brazil and Entre 
Rios interfered, and Oribe capitulated to Urquiza in Oct., 
1851. He led a revolt in Sept., 1855. 

Oriel (6'ri-el) College. A college of Oxford 
University, foundedbyAdamde Brome andEd- 
ward II. in 1326 (see the extract). The existing 
buildings date in greater part from the early 17th century. 
Though the parts are incongruous, the whole is picturesque. 
On one side of the quadrangle there is a fine range of win¬ 
dows with medieval tracery. 

Oriel College, the fifth in antiquity of the colleges that 
now remain at Oxford, dates its legal existence from the 
year 1326, although it actually took its origin two years 
earlier. It was in 1324 that Edward II. gave formal per¬ 
mission to his almoner, Adam de Brome, to acquire land 
for the purpose of founding a college which should be 
styled “ the House of the Scholars of St. Mary at Oxford." 
In accordance with the terms of the royal licence, Adam 
de Brome bought of Roger Marshall, rector of Taokley, a 
building known as Tackley’s Inn, situated on the south 
side of the High Street of Oxford, and there he seems to 
have established his scholars, one of them, set over the rest, 
being designated the Rector. He also bought for their 
benefit a house called La Perilos Hall, which stood on the 
eastern side of Durham College, in the northern suburb. 
Before long, however, he resolved to place his collegeunder 
more powerful protection than his own, and with that ob¬ 
ject surrendered it into the hands of his royal master. 
Edward II. was, by a transparent fiction, made to appear 
the founder of an institution of which in point of fact he 
was merely the foster-father. On the 21st of January, 1326, 
he issued a formal charter of foundation and a code of 
statutes, both, no doubt, drawn up by his almoner, who 
caused himself to be appointed the official head of the Col¬ 
lege, with the title of Brsepositus, or Provost 

Lyte, Oxford, p. 141. 

Orient (o'ri-ent), The. [From L. oriens, rising 
(se. of the sun).] The East; eastern countries; 
specifically, the regions to the east and southeast 
of the leading states of Europe: a vague term, 
including Asiatic Turkey, Persia, India, Egypt, 

Origen (or'i-Jen), L. Origenes (6-rij'e-nez) (sur- 
named Adamantius). [Gr. 'Q.piykvnQ ’Adapavn- 
rof.] Born probably at Alexandria, 185 or 186 
A. D. : died at Tyre, probably 253. One of the 
Greek fathers of the church. He was educated at 
Alexandria, and was head of the celebrated catechetical 
school in that city from about 211 until 231 or 232, when for 
obscure reasons he was degraded by the synod from the 
condition of a presbyter to that of a layman. He afterward 
founded a school at C^sarea. He was imprisoned in the 
Decian persecution in 250. He was an extremely prolific 
author, and wrote on a great variety of subjects pertaining 
to theology. Among his works are a valuable recension of 
the Old Testament, entitled “ Hexapla,”lra_gmentsof which 
have been preserved; and a defense of Christianity against 
the Epicurean philosopher Celsus. 

Origenists (or'i-jen-ists). 1. The followers of 
Origen of Alexandria; those who held or pro¬ 
fessed to hold the doctrines held by or attrib¬ 
uted to Origen.— 2. The members of a sect 
mentioned by Epiphanius as followers of some 
unknown person named Origen. He attributes 
shameful vices to them, but supplies no further 
information concerning them. 

Original Chronicle of Scotland, The. A rimed 
chronicle by Andrew of Wyntoun, finished be¬ 
tween 1420 and 1424. it begins with the angels, 
follows with Adam and Eve, and continues down to the 
author's time. 


763 

Wyntoun says that he called his chronicle “original” 
because ho designed to trace things from their origin; and 
he wrote it in nine books in honour of the nine orders of 
angels. Morley, English Writers, VI. 50. 

Origines (o-rij'i-nez). [L., ‘origins.’] Seethe 
extract. 

Cato composed also the first Roman historical work in 
Latin prose, his seven books of Origines, commenced in the 
later years of his life and continued nearly until his death. 
The work comprised also the other tribes of Italy, includ- 
ingUpperltaly, atthe same time dealing with ethnography 
and all sides of social life to an extent which remained 
without imitation. In all the rest, the work was in the 
manner of the Annalists, now brief, now extensive and 
even allowing space for the insertion of complete speeches 
by the author. Teufel and Sehioabe, Hist, of Roman Lit. 

[(tr. by G. C. W. Warr), I. 174. 

Origin of Species, The. A work by Darwin, 
developing his theory of evolution, published 
in 1859. 

Orihuela (o-re-waTa). A town in the province 
of Alicante. Spain, situated on the Segura 13 
miles northeast of Murcia. Population (1887), 
24,364. 

Orinda (o-rin'da), The Matchless. See Phil¬ 
ips, Katherine. 

Orinoco (6-ri-n6'k6). The northernmost of the 
three great rivers of South America, it rises in 
the Parima Mountains, flows northwest, then north and 
finally east through Venezuela, and empties bya delta oppo¬ 
site the island of Trinidad, about lat. 9°-10° N. The upper 
portion is in a forest region ; the lower course is bordered 
by open llanos. Its branch the Cassiquiare connects it with 
the Rio Negro, and hence with the Amazon. The chief 
tributaries are the Guaviare, Meta, Apur^.Ventuari, Caura, 
and Caroni. Its mouth was discovered by Columbus in 
1498, and it was first navigated by Diego de Ordaz in 1531. 
Length, about 1,360 miles (including the Guaviare, about 
1,600 miles); navigable about 900 miles, to the Orinoco 
“falls,” or rapids of Atures, and above them for a long 
distance. 

Orion (6-ri'pu). [Gr.’fiptwv.] 1, In Greek my¬ 
thology, a giant and hunter. There were various 
legends about him. He was blinded, with the aid of Diony¬ 
sus, by Giinopion whose daughter he had ravished; but 
regained his sight by opening his eyes to the rays of the 
rising sun. He was slain by Artemis. After his death he 
was changed to a constellation. 

2. Aconstellationsituatedin the southern hemi¬ 
sphere with respect to the ecliptic, but having 
the equinoctial crossing it nearly in the middle. 
This constellation is represented by the figure of a giant 
with a sword by his side. It contains seven stars which are 
very conspicuous to the naked eye: four of these form a 
quadrangle, and the other three are situated in the middle 
of it in a straight line, forming what is called the Belt or 
Girdle of Orion. They are also popularly called Jacob's 
Staff, Our Lady’s Wand, the Yard-wand, etc. Orion also 
contains a remarkable nebula. 

Oriskany (o-ris'ka-ni). A village in Oneida 
County, New York, 7 miles northwest of Utica. 
Here, Aug. 6, 1777, the Americans under Herkimer de¬ 
feated the British and Indians. See HerHmer. 

Orissa (6-ris'sa). A province in the southwest¬ 
ern part of the lieutenant-governorship of Ben¬ 
gal, British India, bordering on the Bay of Ben¬ 
gal. It was formerly a Hindu kingdom; later was under 
Mogul and Mahratta rule; and was acquired by the British 
in 1803. Area, 9,853 square miles. Population (1891), 
4,047,852. 

Oristano (6-ris-ta'no). A town in the province 
of Cagliari, Sardinia, situated on the Tirso,near 
the western coast, 54 miles north-northwest of 
Cagliari. It has a cathedral. Population (1881), 
7,031. 

Orizaba (o-re-tha'Ba). A city of Mexico, in the 
state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, 64 miles west-south¬ 
west of Vera Cruz. Population (1894), 19,775. 

Orizaba, Peak of. A slumbering pyramidal 
volcano, 16 miles northwest of Orizaba. It is the 
highest mountain in Mexico, and, with the possible excep¬ 
tion of Mount Logan, the highest in North America. 
Height of Orizaba (Heilprin, 1890), 18,205 feet; (Scovell, 
1892), 18,314 feet. 

Orkhan (or-ehan'). Died 1359. Sultan or emir 
of the Turks 1326-59, son of Othman. 

Orkney (ork'ni). A county of Scotland, con¬ 
sisting of the Orkney Islands. 

Orkney and Shetland (shetTand). A former 
county of Scotland, divided in 1889. See Ork- 
ney Islands and Shetland Islands. 

Orkney (ork'ni) Islands. [Icel. Orkneyjar, Or- 
cades Islands (e?/, pi. eyjar, island), the first ele¬ 
ment being prob. confused with orlm, drkn, a 
seal.] A group of islands north of Scotland, 
from which they are separated by PentlancI 
Firth: the ancient Oreades. Chief town, Kirk¬ 
wall. They form a distinct county, and are about 67 in 
number, 29 being inhabited. The principal island is Main¬ 
land ; surface generally low (hilly in Hoy and parts of 
Mainland); chief occupations, agriculture and fisheries. 
The ancient inhabitants were Piets; they were Christian¬ 
ized by Irish missionaries. The islands were acquired by 
the Northmen in the 8th and 9th centuries, and ruled by 
jarls. In 1231 they passed to the Earls of Angus, etc., and 
in 1468 to the Scottish crown. Denmark renounced its 
claims of sovereignty in 1690. Area, 376 square miles. 
Population (1891), 30,463. 


Orleans, Helene Louise Elisabeth d’ 

Orlando (5r-lan'do). 1. The Italian form of 
Boland{whieh. see).—2. In Shakspere’s comedy 
“As you Like it,” the younger brother of Oliver, 
and lover of Rosalind. 

Orlando Furioso (or-lan'do f6-re-6's5). [It., 
‘Orlando Mad.’] A metricalromance by Ariosto, 
40 cantos of which were published in 1515, to 
which he added 5 more before his death in 1533. 
Sir John Ilarington’s translation was published in 1691. It 
is a continuation of Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato,” but 
•it begins at a point before the end of Boiardo’s work. Or¬ 
lando’s madness is occasioned by the falseness of Angelica. 

Orlando Furioso, The History of. A play by 
Robert Greene, produced probably about 1588- 
1589. It was revived in 1592, printed in 1594. Greene 
makes Orlando marry Angelica. 

Orlando Innamorato (en-na-mo-ra'to). [‘Or¬ 
lando Enamoured.’] A metrical romance by 
Boiardo, on the love of Orlando or Roland for 
Angelica. Thehero, however, is really Rogero. Boiardo 
left it unfinished in 1494, and Ariosto wrote his “Orlando 
Furioso” as its sequel. Boiardo’s poem was remodeled 
in a lively style by Berni. 

Orleanais (or-la-a-na.'). An ancient govern¬ 
ment of France. Capital, OrRans. It was bounded 
by Ile-de-France on the north. Champagne and Burgundy 
on the east, Nivernais on the southeast. Berry on the south, 
and Touraine on the west. It comprised, besides Orleanais 
proper, Gatiuais, Beauce, and Sologne. It corresponded 
mainly to the departments of Loiret, Loir-et-Cher, Eure-et- 
Loir, and parts of Seine-et-Oise, Indre-et-Loire, Nitvre, 
Cher, and Sarthe. 

Orleanists (6r'le-an-ists). In French politics, 
the adherents of the princes of the Orleans 
family . The family is descen ded from a younger brother 
of Louis XIV., and has furnished one sovereign, Louis 
Philippe (who reigned 1830-48). 

Orleans (or-la-oh'), Eng. Orleans (6r'le-anz). 
[Formerly also Orleaunee, ME. Orleans, Or- 
leauns, Orliauns, OF. Orleans, Orlians, LL. Au- 
reliani,ov Aurelianensis, Aurelian’s (city).] The 
capital of the department of Loiret, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Loire in lat. 47° 54' N.,long. 1° 54' 
E.: the medieval Aureliani, and probably the an¬ 
cient Genabum. it has important commerce in wool, 
wines, grain, timber, oil, etc., and manufactures of blankets, 
hosiery, worsted, vinegar, etc. The cathedral is a building 
of great size, rebuilt by Henry IV. (liegun in 1601) in as 
close an approximation aspossible to the architecture of the 
original Pointed cathedral destroyed by the Huguenots. 
The facade, with its 6 portals and 2 lofty towers, is of 
gingerbread work; but much of the chevet and apsidal 
chapels belongs to the earlier church, and is very fine. 
The five-aisled interior is 485 feet long, and the nave 100 
high. Orleans was a town of the Carnutes. It was de¬ 
stroyed by Csesar, but was rebuilt by Aurelian, occupying 
an important military position. It was unsuccessfully 
besieged by Attila in 451; was a leading town from the 
Merovingian times; and was the chief place of OrlSanais. 
The famous siege of it commenced by the English Oct. 12, 
1428, was raised in May, 1429, in consequence of the as¬ 
saults of the relieving forces under Joan of Arc (see the 
extract). It was a Huguenot center about 1563. A victory 
of the Germans over the French, Oct. 11, 1870, was accom¬ 
panied by the capture of the city. The French retook it 
in Nov.; but in the severe fighting of Dec. 2-4 they were 
worsted, and the Germans again occupied it. Population 
(1901), 67,539. 

• The Loire, flowing first northwards, then westwards, 
protects, by its broad sickle of waters, this portion of Gaul, 
and the Loire itself is commanded at its most northerly 
point by that city which, known in Caesar’s day as Genabum, 
had taken the name Aureliani from the great Emperor, 
the conqueror of Zenobia, and is now called Orleans. Three 
times has Aureliani played an eminent part in the history 
of Gaul. There broke out the great insurrection of B. c. 
52 against the victorious Csesar; there Attila’s host, in 
A. D. 451, received their first repulse; and there in 1429, 
the maid of Domremy, by forcing the Duke of Bedford to 
raise the siege, wrested from the English Plantagenets 
their last chance of ruling in France. 

Hodgldn, Italy and her Invaders, II. 132. 

Orleans, Charles, Due d’. Born May 26,1391: 
died Jan. 4,1465. A French poet, son of Louis, 
due d’Orleans. He was taken prisoner by the English 
at Agincourtin 1415, and released in 1440. His poems were 
edited by d’Hdricault in 1874. 

The life of this poet . . . falls into three divisions. In 
the first, when after his father’s death he held the position 
of a great feudal prince almost independent of royal con¬ 
trol, it is not recorded that he produced any literary work. 
His long captivity in England was more fruitful, and dur¬ 
ing it he -ivrote both in French and in English. But the 
last flve-and-twenty years of his life, when he lived quietly 
and kept court at Blois (bringing about him the literary 
men of the time from Bouciqualt to Villon, and engaging 
with them in poetical tournaments), were the most pro¬ 
ductive. His undoubted work is not large, butthe pieces 
which compose it are among the best of their kind. 

Saintshury, French Lit., p. 105. 

Orleans, Ferdinand Philippe Louis Charles 
Henri, Due d’. Bom at Palermo, Sept. 3, 1810: 
died near Paris, July 13, 1842. Eldest son of 
Louis Philippe, king of the French. He served 
in the campaigns in Algeria. 

Orleans, Helene Louise Elisabeth, Duchesse 
d’. Born at Ludwigslust, Mecklenburg, 1814: 
died at Richmond, England, 1858. Aprincessof 
Mecklenburg, wife of the Due d’Orleans (1810- 
1842). 


Orleans, House of 

Orleans, House of. In French history, at vari¬ 
ous times since the 14th century, a younger 
branch of the reigning famil}", holding the 
duchy of Orleans as an appanage: particularly 
the family of the younger brother of Louis XIV., 
Philip, whose descendants and adherents have 
been called Orleanists. 

Orleans (6r'le-anz), Isle of. An island in the 
St. Lawrence, northeast of Quebec. Length, 
20 miles. 

Orleans (or-la-oh'), Jean Baptiste Gaston, Due 
d’. Born April 25,1608: died Feb. 2,1660. A 
younger son of Henry FV. He is noted chiefly for his 
intrigues against P^ichelieu and Mazarin in the reigns of 
Louis XIII. and Louis XIV. He was created duke of Or¬ 
leans in 1627. 

Orleans, Louis, Due d’. Born 1371: killed at 
Paris, Nov. 23,1407. Younger brother of Charles 
VI. He was created duke of Orleans in 1392. In the same 
year his brother became deranged, and he assumed the 
regency in opposition to the Duke of Burgundy. He was 
assassinated by .J ean Sans Peur, duke of Burgundy, in 1407, 
and his death was the signal for the civil war between 
Burgundians and Armagnacs or supporters of Orleans. 

Orleans, Louis Philippe, Due d’. See Louis Phi¬ 
lippe, King of the French. 

Orleans, Louis Philippe Joseph, Due d’. Bom 

at St.-Cloud, France, April 13,1747: guillotined 
at Paris, Nov. 6, 1793. Great-grandson of Phi¬ 
lippe d’Orldans (1674-1723). He was a member of the 
Constituent Assembly 1789-91, and was a Montagnard dep¬ 
uty to the Convention 1792-93. , He renounced his title, as¬ 
sumed the name of Philippe Egalitd, and voted for the 
death of the king. He was executed on the accession of 
the Jacobins to power in the Convention. 

Orleans, Maid of. See Joan of Arc. 

Orleans, Philippe, Due d’. Born Sept. 21,1640: 
died June 9,1701. The younger brother of Louis 
XIV. He became duke of Orleans in 1660, and 
is the ancestor of the present house of Orleans. 
Orleans, Philippe, Due d’. Born at St.-Cloud, 
France, Aug., 1674: died at Paris, Dee., 1723. 
The son of Philippe d’Orl6ans (1640-1701). He 
distinguished himself as a general, and was regent of 
France 1715-23, and prime minister in 1723. 

Orleans Madonna, The. A small but beauti¬ 
ful painting of the Virgin and Child, on wood, 
at the Chateau de Chantilly, France. The virgin 
has the circular nimbus, and in the background appear 
earthenware vessels and a flask. 

Orloff (or-lof'), Alexei. Born 1737: died 1808. 
A Russian admiral, brother of Grigori Orloff. 
He took part in the conspiracy which raised Catharine II. 
to the throne, and strangled the czar Peter III. with his 
own hands (1762). He gained the naval victory of Tchesme 
over the Turks in 1770. 

Orloff, Prince Alexei. Born 1787: died at St. 
Petersburg, May 21, 1861. A Russian general 
and diplomatist. He negotiated the peace of Adria- 
nople in 1829, and that of Hunkiar-Skelessi in 1833; and 
represented Russia at the Congress of Paris in 1856. 

Orloff, Count Grigori. Born Oct. 17,1734: died 
at Moscow, April 24, 1783. A Russian general 
and politician. HeservedintheSevenYears’War, and 
participated in the conspiracy which raised Catharine II. 
to the throne in 1762. He afterward became Catharine’s 
paramour. 

Orloff Diamond, The. A famous gem, the chief 
ornament of theRussianimperial scepter: some¬ 
times called the scepter diamond, it was purchased 
at Amsterdam by Count Grigori Orloff, and was given by 
him to Catharine II. It weighs 193 carats. Also Koh-i-Tur. 
Orm. See Ormulum. 

Ormazd (or'mazd), or Ormuzd (dr'muzd). See 
Ahura Mazda. 

Orme (dinn), Robert. Born at Anjengo, Tra- 
vancore, India, June, 1728: died at Great Eal¬ 
ing, near London, Jan. 13, 1801. An English 
historian of India, son of Alexander Orme, sur¬ 
geon in Anjengo. He was educated at Harrow, and in 
1743 entered the East India Company’s service at C^cutta. 
He was intimately associated with Lord Clive, succeeded 
Lord Pigot as governor of Madras,and was commissary-gen¬ 
eral from 1757 to 1769. In 1759 he returned to London, and 
between 1763 and 1778 published a “History of the Military 
Transactions of the British Nation in Indostan from 1745.’’ 

Orme’s Head (6rmz hed). Great, and Orrae’s 
Head, Little. Two promontories in Carnarvon¬ 
shire, North Wales, which project into the Irish 
Sea about 35 miles west of Liverpool. 

Ormin. See Ormulum. 

Ormonde (6r'mond). The former name of East 
Munster (Tipperary), Ireland. 

Ormonde. A bay thoroughbred horse foaled in 
1883 . In 1886 he won the Derby, St. Leger, and Two Thou¬ 
sand Guineas. He became a roarer, and was sent to Buenos 
Ayres. In 1892 he was bought by Mr. McDonough of Cali¬ 
fornia for $150,000, the largest price ever paid for a single 
animal. Ormonde is considered the greatest racer ever 
bred in England. 

Ormonde, Dukes and Earls of. See Butler. 
Ormskirk (6rmz'kerk). A town in Lancashire, 
England, 12 miles north-northeast of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 6,298. 

Ormulum (6r'mv-lum). A series of metrical 


764 

homilies on the New Testament, with para¬ 
phrases, composed by Orm or Ormin in the first 
part of the 13th century. He was an Augustinian 
canon, and it is assumed that he lived in Lincolnshire 
or Nottinghamshire, but there are arguments in favor of 
Ormskh'k in Lancashire. Orm had a phonetic system of 
his own, distinguishing the short voweis by doubling the 
following consonant. The Ormulum was first edited from 
the MS. by Robert Meadows White in 1852. 

The intention of his work corresponded to that of the 
Scripture Paraphrase of Caedmon, although it differed 
much in plan and execution. His work is called, from his 
own name, the Ormulum. 

“This boc iss nemmned Orrmulum 
Forrthi that Orm itt wrohhte." 

But though the author there, for a purpose, calls himself 
Orm, he says elsewhere that he was named Ormin. There 
remains only a portion of th e work, and it is in a single MS. 
which forms a folio voiume in the Junian collection, now 
preserved in the Bodleian. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 232. 

Ormus (or'mus), or Hormuz (hor'muz). An an¬ 
cient and medieval city situated on the south¬ 
ern coast of Persia at the entrance of thePersian 
Gulf. It was removed to a neighboring island in the Strait 
of Ormus about 1300; became an emporium of commerce 
and noted for its weMth; became dependent on Portugal 
in 1514 ; and in 1622 was taken by the Shah of Persia, as¬ 
sisted by the Engiish. It is now in ruins. Milton cele¬ 
brates “the wealth of Ormus and of Ind” (“Paradise Lost,” 
ii. 2). 

Ormuzd. See Ahura Mazda. 

Orne (orn). A river in northern France which 
flows into the English Channel 10 miles north¬ 
east of Caen. Length, about 100 miles. 

Orne. A department in northern France,!ormed 
from part of the ancient Normandy. Capital, 
Alen^on. it is bounded by Calvados on the north, Eure 
on the northeast, Eure-et-Loir on the east, Sarthe and Ma- 
yenne on the south, and Manche on the west. The sur¬ 
face is generally hilly. Horses and other live stock are 
bred. Area, 2,354squaremiles. Population (1891),354,387. 

Oromo (o-rd'mo). See Galla. 

Oronsay (o'ron-sa). A small island of Scotland, 
immediately south of Colonsay. 

Oronte (o-ront'). A fop in Moli^re’s “Le mis¬ 
anthrope.” He has written a sonnet in a quar¬ 
ter of an hour, and seeks applause. 

Orontes (o-ron'tez). [Gr. ’Opdvryg.^ The chief 
river in northern Syria: the modern Nahr-el- 
Asi. It rises between Lebanon and Anti-Libanus, flows 
past Antioch, and empties into the Mediterranean about 
lat. 36° 5' N. Length, about 260 miles. 

Orontes (mountain). See Elicend. 

Oroomiah. See TJruniiah. 

Oroonoko (6''‘'r6-no'ko). A tragedy by South- 
erne, founded on Mrs. Behn’s novel: first acted 
in 1696. Oroonoko, the principal character, is a real per¬ 
son, and is represented as an accomplished black prince, 
made a slave, and paying a fearful penalty for his marriage 
with Imoinda. The phrase “Pity’s akin to love,” which 
is found in this play, has passed into a proverb. 

Oroonoko, or the Royal Slave. A novel by 
Mrs. Aphra Behn, published about 1658: found¬ 
ed on facts which became known to her while 
residing at Surinam, of which her father was 
governor. 

Oropus (o-ro'pus). [Gr. ’Slptjjrdf.] In ancient 
geography, a seaport in Attica, Greece, bor¬ 
dering on Boeotia, situated on the Euripus 23 
miles north of Athens. Near it was the oracle 
of Amphiaraus. 

Oroshaza (o'rosh-ha-zo). A town in the county 
of Bekes, Hungary, 31 miles northeast of Szege- 
din. Population (1890), 19,956. 

Orosius (6-r6'si-us), Paulus. Born in Spain 
(probably at Tarragona): lived in the first part 
of the 5th century A. d. A Latin historian and 
theologian. He wrote an epitome of history directed 
against the pagans: “Historiarum libri vii adversus paga- 
nos” (translated into Anglo-Saxon by Alfred the Great). 

Paulus Orosius, a native of Tarragona in Spain, and a 
friendof Augustine, wrote his Seven Books of “Histories ” 
about the year 417, while he was still a young man religi- 
osus juvenis ’), at the request of the Bishop of Hippo. They 
were to form a history of the world from the Deluge down 
to his own time (the last entry relates to the year 417), and 
the object of the book was to show that bloodshed, oppres¬ 
sion, and misery had ever been the staple of human his¬ 
tory, and that “Christian times” were unjustly blamed 
for the woes which the barbarians were then inflicting 
on the empire. . . . Vague, passionate, and declamatory, 
Orosius represents only the narrow prejudices of an ortho¬ 
dox provincial of the empire in his judgments concerning 
the men and the events of that mighty crisis. 

HodgMn, Italy and her Invaders, I. 245. 

Orotava (o-ro-ta'va). A town near the north¬ 
ern coast of Teneriffe, Canary Islands. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 8,876. _ 

Orozco y Berra (6-r6th'k6 e ber'ra), Manuel. 
Born at Mexico, June 8,1816: died there, Jan. 
27,1881. A Mexican publicist and author. He 
was a lawyer; was appointed director of the national ar¬ 
chives in 1852; and held important posts under Juarez. Sub¬ 
sequently he accepted ofBce under Maximilian, and on the 
return of Juarez in 1867 was imprisoned for a short time. 
His works include “Geografia de las lenguas y carta etno- 


Orta 

grdfico de Mexico ” (1864), and various works on Mexican 
history and geography. He edited the Mexican supple¬ 
ment of the “Dicciouario universal de historia y geo¬ 
grafia.” 

Orphan, The, or the Unhappy Marriage, a 

tragedy by Otway, produced in 1680. See Mo- 
niniia. 

Orphee aux Enfers (or-fa' 6 zan-far'). [F., 
‘ Orpheus in Hell.'] An opera bouii'e by Offen¬ 
bach, produced at Paris in 1858. 

Orphee et Euridice. See Orfeo ed Euridice. 
Orpheon (or-fa-6n'). A general French name 
for a singing society, or a combination of such 
societies. 

An institution which in 1867 numbered in Prance alone 
3,243 choral societies, with 147,500 effective members, and 
which still (1880) comprises 1.500 Orphdons and 60,000 
Orpheonists, naturally required organs of its own, espe¬ 
cially for tlie ventilation of topics connected with the “ con- 
cours” and festivals. The most important of these are 
“La France chorale,” “L’Bcho des (Irphdons,” “La nou- 
velle France chorale,” and “L’Orphdon.” 

Grove, Diet, of Music, etc., II. 612. 

Orpheus (6r'fus). [Gr. ’Op^rif.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, the son of Apollo, or of a Thracian rit^er- 
god, and husband of Eurydice. He had the power 
of charming all animate and inanimate objects with his 
sweet lyre ; descended living into Hades to bring back to 
life Eurydice; and perished, torn to pieces by infuriated 
Thracian maenads. See Eurydice. 

The earliest poet, in Greek legend, is Orpheus. The 
name of this mythical person is the Greek form of the In¬ 
dian Ribhu. The Ribhus figure in the Indian hymns as 
great artificers, the first mortals who were raised to the 
gods. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 18. 

Orpheus and Eurydice. See Orfeo ed Euridice. 
Orpheus C. Kerr (“Ofi&ce-seeker”). The pseu¬ 
donym of Robert Henry Newell. 

Orpheus, Eurydice, and Hermes. A replica of 
an Attic high relief of the school of Phidias, in 
the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The group is shown 
just at the moment when Orpheus, having looked back, 
must lose his wife forever. It is full of the charm and 
liigh ideal quality of the best Greek work. 

Orr (6r), James Lawrence. Born at Crayton- 
viUe, S. C., May 12, 1822: died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, May 5, 1873. An American politician. 
He was a member of Congress from South Carolina 1849- 
1859; speaker of the House 1857-59; Confederate senator 
1862-65; governor of South Carolina 1865-68; and United 
States minister to Russia 1873. 

Orrery, Earls of. See Boyle. 

Orrhoene. See Osrhoene. 

Orsay (or-sa'), Comte Alfred Guillaume Ga¬ 
briel d*. Born at Paris about 1798: died at 
Paris, Aug. 4,1852. A leader of society in Pa¬ 
ris and London, and amateur of the fine arts. 
He is noted for his intimacy with the Countess of Blessing- 
ton. In 1827 he married Lady Harriet Gardiner, daughter 
of Lord Blessington by his first wife. She soon left him, 
and Lady Blessington, who was then a widow, took up 
her abode with him. Their house was the resort of a bril¬ 
liant literary and fashionable society. On his bankruptcy 
in 1849, they returned to Paris, where the countess died in 
a few weeks. 

Orsini (or-se'ne). A Roman princely family, 
formerly powerful in Rome and elsewhere in 
Italy. 

Orsini, Felice. Born at Meldola, Forli, Italy, 
1819: executed at Paris, March 13, 1858. An 
Italian patriot and revolutionist. He attempted, 
with others, to assassinate Napoleon III. by exploding 
bombs Jan. 14, 1858. Fieri was executed with him. 
Orsino (6r-se'n6). A character in Shakspere’s 
play “ Twelfth Night,” the Duke of Ill 5 Tia. He 
loves Olivia, who discourages him. He finally marries 
Viola, who secretly loves him and has served him as a 
page. 

Orsk (orsk). A town in the government of 
Orenburg, eastern Russia, situated on the Ural 
about 150 miles east-southeast of Orenburg. 
Population (1891), 18,067. 

Orson. See Valentine and Orson. 

Orsova (or'sho-vo). Old, and Orsova,New. Two 
villages in Hungary, situated at the Iron Gates 
of the Danube, near the Rumanian and Servian 
frontiers. New Orsova was a Turkish fortress 
pntil 1878. 

Orsted, or Oersted (er'sted), Anders Sandoe. 

Born at Rudkjobing, Denmark, Dec. 21, 1778: 
died May 1, 1860. A noted Danish statesman, 
jurist, and author: brother of H. C. Orsted. 
__He was premier 1853-54. 

Orsted, Hans Christian. Bom at Rudkjobing, 
Denmark, Aug. 14, 1777: died March 9,1851. A 
Danish physicist, professor at Copenhagen, es¬ 
pecially celebrated for his discovery of electro¬ 
magnetism in 1819. He published “ Aanden i 
Naturen” (“ Spirit in Nature,” 1850), etc. 
Orsua, Pedro de. See Ursua. 

Orta (or'ta). A small town in the province of 
Novara, northern Italy, situated on the Lake 
of Orta 27 miles north-northwest of Novara. 


Orta, Lake of 

Orta, Lake of, or Lago Cusio (la'go k6'ze-6). 
A small lake in the province of Novara, north¬ 
ern Italy, 6 miles west of Lago Maggiore. 
Length, 7^ miles. 

Ortegal (6r'te-gal; Sp. pron. 6r-ta-gal')) Cape. 
A. cape at the northwestern extremity of Spain. 
Ortel (er'tel), Philipp Friedrich Wilhelm: 
pseudonym W. 0. VOn Horn. Born at Horn, 
near Simmern, Prussia, Aug. 15, 1798: died at 
Wiesbaden, Prussia, Oct. 14,1867. A German 
writer of popular stories. 

Ortelius (6r-te'li-us) (Latinized from Oertel or 
Ortell), Abraham. Born at Antwerp., 1527: 
died at Antwerp, 1598. A Flemish geographer. 
He published an atlas, “Theatrum orbis terrarura” (1570), 
etc. He came to England in 1577, and it was his encour¬ 
agement and solicitation that induced Camden to produce 
his “Britannia.” 

Ortenau (or'te-nou). A region in central Baden, 
lying east of the Rhine, west of the Black For¬ 
est, and north of the Breisgau. 

Orth (orth), Godlove Stoner. Born near Leb¬ 
anon, Pa., April 22, 1817: died at Lafayette, 
Ind., Dec. 16, 1882. An American politician. 
He was member of Congress from Indiana 1863-71,1873- 
1875, and 1879-82, and United States minister to Austria 
1875-77. 

Orthez (or-taz'). A town in the department of 
Basses-Pyr4nees, France, situated on the Gave 
de Pau 25 miles northwest of Pau. it was the an¬ 
cient capital of B^arn. Later it was a Protestant center. 
Near it, Feb. 27, 1814, the English and Spanish forces un¬ 
der Wellington defeated the French under Soult. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), colhmune, 6,210. 

Ortler (ort'ler), or Ortler Spitze (ort'ler spit'- 
se). The highest mountain in the Austrian em¬ 
pire, situated in the western part of Tyrol, near 
the Italian frontier, 40 miles northwest of Trent. 
It is the highest mountain of the eastern Alps, and was 
formerly supposed to be the highest peak in Europe. 
Height, 12,810 feet. 

Ortler Alps. A group of the Alps including the 
Ortler. It forms the watershed of the Adige, 
Adda, and Oglio basins. 

Orton (or'ton), Arthur. Died at London, 
April 1,1898. See Tichhorne. 

Orton, James. Born at Seneca Palls, N. Y., 
April 21, 1830: died on Lake Titicaca, Peru, 
Sept. 25, 1877. An American Congregational 
clergyman, naturalist, and traveler. He was ap¬ 
pointed professor of natural sciences at Rochester Univer¬ 
sity in 1866, and professor of natural history at Vassar Col¬ 
lege in 1869. In 1867 and 1873 he conducted expeditions 
to South America, crossing the Andes and descending the 
Amazon. In 1876 he undertook the exploration of the 
river Beni, but was forced to return, and died on his way 
home. He published “ The Andes and the An:.azon ” (1870 
and 1876), “ Comparative Zoology ” (1875), etc. 

Ortona (or-to'na). A seaport in the province 
of (Dhieti, eastern Italy, situated on the Adriatic 
14 miles east of Chieti. It was the capital of the 
ancient FrentanL Population (1881), 6,894; commune, 
12 , 122 . 

Ortygia (6r-tij'i-a). [Gr.’Opruyta.] In ancient 
geography, a small island at the entrance of the 
Great Harbor of Syracuse, SieUy. It was fa¬ 
mous in the sieges of that city. 

Oruba (6-ro'ba), or Aruba (il-ro'ba). A small 
island of the West Indies, situated in the Carib¬ 
bean Sea, north of Venezuela, in lat. 12° 31' N., 
long. 70° 3'W. It belongs to the Netherlands, and is 
attached to the colony of Curasao. Area, 69 square miles. 
Population (1890), 7,743. 

Orungu (6-r6ng'g6). A small Bantu tribe of 
French Kongo, West Africa, settled around the 
mouth of the Ogowe and Cape Lopez. They are 
a branch of the Mpongwe. 

Oruro (d-ro'ro). 1. A department in western 
Bolivia, bordering on Peru and Chile. Area, 
21,331 square miles. Population, 189,840.—2. 
The capital of the department of Oruro, situ¬ 
ated about 150 miles northwest of Sucre. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 10,000. 

Orvieto (or-ve-a'td) A town in the province 
of Perugia, Italy, situated on a volcanic hill 60 
miles north by west of Rome: the ancient Urbi- 
bentum, and medieval IJrbs Vetus. It is notedfor 
its picturesque site, Etruscan necropolis, cathedral, well, 
private residences, and wine. The cathedral, founded 1290, 
is in plan a Latin cross with square chevet, 293 feet long, 
107 wide, and lllj high to the open-framed wooden roof. 
The interior is of basilican character, except for its narrow 
pointed clearstory windows. The building is extremely 
rich in works of art of all kinds. The splendid octagonal 
sculptured font and the frescos by F’ra Angelico and Luca 
Signorelli are especially noteworthy. The west front (1310) 
is the most beautiful and the purest design of its type in 
existence. It has three vertical divisions, separated by piers 
and pinnacles, and terminating in lofty gables filled with 
mosaics. Below there are three great canopied doors, and 
between the doors'and the gables mosaics, an arcade, and 
a central rose-window inscribed in a richly decorated 
square. The piers between and at the sides of the portals 
are covered with admirable reliefs by Giovanni Pisano and 
Arnolfo, representing the Creation, the Patriarchs and 


765 

Prophets, the Life of Christ, and the Last Judgment. The 
faQade is 174 feet high and 131 wide. Population (1881), 
7,304; commune, 15,93L 

Orville (or'vil), Lord. The lover of Evelina, 
in Miss Burney’s novel of that name. 
Oryekhoff-Zuyeff (or-yech'of-z6'yef). A cot¬ 
ton-manufacturing village in the government 
of Vladimir, Russia, about 55 miles east of 
Moscow. 

Orzechowski (or-zhe-chov'ske) (L. Orichovi- 
US), Stanislaw. Born at Przemysl, Galicia, 
about 1515: died 1566 (f). A Polish theologian, 
by turns a champion and an opponent of the 
Reformation in Poland. 

Osage (d'saj); their own name is Wacace (wa- 
sha'sha). [PI., also Osages,'] A tribe of the 
Dhegih’a division of the Siouan stock of North 
American Indians, composed of the Great Osage 
and Little Osage. Great Osage is the common but er¬ 
roneous name for the Highland Osage (‘those who camped 
at the top of the hill'), and Little Osage is a similarly erro¬ 
neous name for the Lowland Osage (‘ those who camped at 
the base of the hill’). The Osage are in Oklahoma, and 
number 1,581. See Dhegiha. 

Osage (d'saj or 6-saj'). A river in eastern Kan¬ 
sas and in Missouri, which flows into the Mis¬ 
souri 9 miles east of Jefferson City. It is called 
in Kansas Marais des Cygnes. Length, 400-500 miles; 
navigable about 200 miles. 

Osaka. See Ozalca. 

Osaka (O-sa'ka). A Bantu tribe of French Kon¬ 
go, neighbors and kinsmen of the Bakele. 
Osbaldistone (os-bal'dis-ton), Francis. The 
nominal hero of Scott’s "Bob Roy.” 
Osbaldistone, Rashleigb. The villain of Scott’s 
" Rob Roy.” He is the cousin of Francis, and 
a well-drawn character. 

Osborn (oz'bdrn), Sberard. Born April 25, 
1822: died May 6,1875. A British admiral and 
arctic explorer. He entered the navy in 1837 ; assisted 
in the reduction of Canton in 1841; took part in two ex¬ 
peditions in search of Sir John Franklin (publishing ac¬ 
counts in 1862 and 1866); and served in the Crimean and 
second Chinese wars. In Dec., 1859, he published “The 
Career, Last Voyage, and Fate of Sir John Franklin." 
Osborne (oz'bern), George. A character in 
’Thackeray’s "Vanity Fair,” the handsome, sel¬ 
fish hnsband of Amelia: in the opinion of his 
friends, "a regular Don Giovanni, by Jove!” 
Osborne, John. A character in Thackeray’s 
“Vanity Fair ” 

One of the powerful portraits in the work is that of old 
Osborne, George’s father. If it have a defect, it is that it 
is too uniformly black. It is made up of arrogance, vanity, 
malignity, vindictiveness, ingratitude; in short, of all the 
bad passions and bad tendencies that are capable of coex-, 
istence. Senior, Essays on Fiction, p. 326. 

Osborne House. The winter residence of (Jueen 
Victoria, in the Isle of Wight,near East Cowes: 
a large and sumptuous modern Italian villa, 
with beautiful terraces and gardens, it was given 
by Edward VII. to the British nation. 

Oscar (os'kar) I. (Joseph Franz). [Sw. Dan. 

Osfcar, NL.’ Oscarus.'] Born at Paris, July 4, 
1799: died at Stockholm, July 8,1859. King of 
Sweden and Norway 1844-59, son of Bernadotte 
(Charles XIV.) whom he succeeded. 

Oscar II. (Friedrich). Born at Stockholm, Jan. 
21,1829. King of Sweden and Norway, third 
son of Oscar I. He succeeded his brother Charles XV. 
in 1872. He is a poet and writer of merit. His publi¬ 
cations include “A Memoir of Charles XII.” (Eng. trans. 
1879). 

Osceola (os-e-6'la). Born in Georgia, 1804: died 
atjfort Moultrie, S. C., Jan. 30, 1838. A Semi¬ 
nole chief, leader during the flirst part of the 
second Seminole war (1835-37). 

Oschatz (6'shats). A town in the kingdom of 
Saxony, situated on the Dollnitz 35 miles north¬ 
west of Dresden. Population (1890), 9,392. 
Oschersleben (6'shers-la-ben). _ A town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Bode 19 miles west-southwest of Magdeburg. 
^Population (1890), 10,682. 

Osel, or Oesel (e'zel). An island in the Baltic 
Sea, belonging to the government of Livonia, 
Russia,intersectedby lat. 58° 30' N., long. 22° 30' 
E. Chief town, Arensburg. The surface is generally 
low. bsel belonged to the Teutonic Knights from the 13th 
to the 16th century; passed then to Denmark ; and passed 
to Sweden in 1645, and to Russia in 1721. Area, 1,010 
square miles. Population (1881), 63,120. 

Osgood (oz'gud), Mrs. (Frances Sargent 
Locke). Born at Boston, June 18,1811: died at 
Hingham, Mass., May 12, 1850. An American 
poet. Among her works is “A Wreath of Wild Flowers 
from New England ” (1838). She contributed to a number 
of English and American periodicals, and was editor of 
“ The Ladies’ Companion ” for some time. She also wrote 
a play, “The Happy Release, or the Triumphs of Love.” 
Osgood, Samuel. Born at Andover, Mass.. Feb. 
14, 1748: died at New York, Aug. 12,1813. An 


Osnabriick 

American politician. He was the first commissionet 
of the United States treasury 1785-89, and was postmaster- 
general 1789-91. 

Osgood, Samuel. Born at Charlestown, Mass., 
Aug. 30, 1812: died at New York, April 14, 
1880. An American clergyman and writer. He 
was originally a Unitarian, but joined the Protestant Epis- 
copal Church in 1870. His works include “Studies in 
Christian Biography” (1850), “God with Man, etc.” (1853), 
“The Hearth-Stone, etc.” (1854), “ Mile-Stones in our Life 
Journey” (1854), “Student Life” (1860), “American 
Leaves, etc.” (1867), “New York in the 19th Century” 
(1867), etc. He also edited “ The Holy Gospels ” (1856), 
illustrated by Overbeck. 

O’Shaughnessy (o-sha'ne-si), Arthur William 
Edgar. Bom at London, March 14,1844: died 
Jan. 30, 1881. An English minor poet. He was 
an assistant in the natural history division of the British 
Museum. He published “Epic of Women, etc.” (1870), 
“The Lays of France’’(1872), “Music and Moonlight, etc.” 
(1874), “ Songs of a Worker ” (1881). 

Oshiba (6-she'ba). See Fan. 

Oshkosh (osh'kosh). A city, capital of Win¬ 
nebago Connty, Wisconsin, situated on Lake 
Winnebago, at the mouth of the Fox River, 80 
miles north-northwest of Milwaukee, it has man¬ 
ufactures of doors, blinds, sashes, sliingles, etc. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 28,284. 

Osiander (6-ze-an 'der) (Hosemann), Andreas. 
Born at Gunzenliausen, near Nuremberg, Ba¬ 
varia, Dec. 19,1498: died at Konigsberg, Prus¬ 
sia, Oct. 17, 1552. A German Protestant theo¬ 
logian. He was instrumental in introducing the Refor¬ 
mation into Nuremberg, and is noted as a controversialist 
ou the doctrine of justification. 

Osiandrians(6-si-an'dri-anz). FollowersofAn¬ 
dreas Osiander (see above), who held that jus¬ 
tification by faith involved the imparting to the 
believerof the essentialrighteonsnessof Christ. 
Osimo (os'e-mo). A town in the province of 
Ancona, Italy, 9 miles south of Ancona: the 
ancient Auximum. It has a cathedral and some 
antiquities. Population, 4,743. 

Osiris (d-si'ris). [L. Osiris, Gr. ’’Oaipcc, also 
‘Taipig, from Egyptian Hesiri.'] In Egyptian my¬ 
thology, one of the chief gods, the principle of 
good, the creator, the foe of evil, the god of the 
Nile, in constant conflict with his brother or 
son Set (the Greek Typhon), the god of evil, of 
darkness, of the desert. Osiris is vanquished and 
slain, but revives, and is avenged by Horus and Thoth — 
evidently a personification of the phenomena of the rising 
and setting sun. He was the guardian of mankind in the 
state after death, and as such the nocturnal sun, and a 
type of the sufferings and triumphs of humanity. In one 
form (the Osiris of Mendes) he personified the male prin¬ 
ciple. In art he was portrayed as a mummy wearing the 
» crown of Upper Egypt, usually flanked by ostrich-plumes. 

People do not yet agree as to the original character of 
Osiris. Maspero tried to discover the development of this 
god, and maintains that Osiris was originally and essen¬ 
tially a god of the dead, the first man, son of the heaven 
and earth, and as such the god of the dead. He also says 
that the original home of Osiris was not at Abydus, but in 
the Delta: at Busiris and Mendes. However this may 
be, Osiris was to the Egyptians above all things a god of 
the dead, more especially in a beneficial way as Onnoris. 
But he was identified, at an early date, with the sun: 
chapter seventeen of the Book of the Dead calls “Ra the 
soul of Osiris, and Osiris the soul of Ra.” 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 408. 
Oskaloosa (os-ka-16'sa). A city, capital of Ma¬ 
haska (bounty, Iowa, 55 miles east-southeast of 
Des Moines. Population (1900), 9,212. 
Oskarshamn fos'kars-hamn). A small sea¬ 
port on the southeastern coast of Sweden, op¬ 
posite the island of Oland. 

Osman (os-man') I. (or Otbman). Died 1326. 
The founder of the Ottoman empire. He became 
chief of his tribe in 1288, and assumed the title of emir 
(not of sultan) in 1299. 

Osman II. Killed 1622. Sultan of the Turks 
1618-22, son of Achmet I. 

Osman III. Sultan of the Turks 1754-57, bro¬ 
ther of Mahmud I. 

Osman Digna (os-man' dig'nii). Born at Sua- 
kim about 1836. A general of the Mahdi. He 
defeated tlie British under Baker Paslia Fel). 4, 1884, was 
defeated by Graham at Tamauieb March 13,1884, and took 
part in the defense of the Sudan against General Kitchener 
in 1898. 

Osman Pasha (pash'd,). Born in Asia Minor 
about 1835 (?): died at Constantinople, April 4, 
1900. A Turkish general. He served in the war with 
Servia in 1876, and in the foliowing year conducted the 
defense of Plevna against tlie Russians. He was com¬ 
pelled to surrender Deo. 10, 1877. 

Osmanli (os-man'll). [Turk. ’Osmanli, from 
’Osman, Ar. ’Oilman (whence E. Oilman, Otto¬ 
man).^ 1. A member of the reigning dynasty 
of Turkey.— 2. A Turk subjeot to the Sultan of 
Turkey. See Ottoman, Provincials who are not of 
Turkish blood sometimes designate officers of the Turkish 
government as OsmaTdis. 

Osnabriick (os'na-bruk), sometimes called Os- 
naburg (os'na-bferg). A city in the province 


Osnabriick 

of Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Haase in 
lat. 52° 16' N., long. 8° 4' E. it has important and 
varied manufactures. Its Roman Catholic cathedral, 
Protestant Marienkirche, Eathaus, and Katharinenkirche 
are noteworthy. The bishopric of Osnabriick was founded 
by Charles the Great about 785. By the peace of West¬ 
phalia (1648) it was ruled alternately by Roman Catholic 
and Protestant bishops. It was secularized and given to 
Hannover in 1802. The treaty of Westphalia was signed 
here in 1648. Population (1890), 39,929. 

Osorio (6-z6're-o), Jeronymo. Born at Lisbon, 
1506: died at Tavira, Aug. 20, 1580. A Portu¬ 
guese historian and philosophical author, some¬ 
times called “ the Cicero of Portugal.” He was 
bishop of Silves from 1567. His chief work is 
a Latin history of the reign of Emanuel I. (1571). 
Osorio (o-s6're-6), Manuel. Born at Seville, 
1770: died about 1830. A Spanish general. In 
1814-16 he commanded the Spanish forces in Chile, defeat¬ 
ing the republicans at Rancagua Oct. 2, 1814, and extin¬ 
guishing the revolt for a time. He returned to Peru, but 
in Jan., 1818, was again sent into Chile against San Martin; 
defeated him at Cancha Rayada March 19, but was himself 
defeated at the decisive battle of Maipo, April 5,1818; and 
soon after fled from the country. He subsequently served 
in Spain and the West Indies. 

Osorio, Manuel Luiz. Born near Pelotas, Rio 
Grande do Sul, May 10, 1808: died at Rio de 
Janeiro. Oct. 4,1879. A Brazilian general. He 
was prominent in the campaigns in Rio Grande do Sul 
and Uruguay, 1845-52; was commander-in-chief of the Bra¬ 
zilian forces in the Paraguayan war March 1,1865,-July 
15, 1866, and took a leading part in the remainder of the 
war; was lieutenant-general from June 1,1867; was created 
successively baron, viscount, and marquis of Herval; was 
senator from Jan. 11, 1877, and minister of war from Jan. 
5. 1878. On account of his bravery the soldiers called him 
0 Legendario (‘The Pabulous ’). Often written Ozorio. 

Osorno, Marquis of. Seed 'Higgins, Amhrosio, 
Ospina Rodriguez (6s-pe'na rod-re'gath), Ma¬ 
riano. Born in Guasca, 1803: died at Medellin, 
1885. A New Granadan politician. He opposed 
Bolivar 1828-30; was a member of congress 1838-40; was 
secretary of the interior in 1841; and later was governor 
of Bogota and of Medellin. From 1857 to 1861 he was presi¬ 
dent (elected by the Conservatives) of New Granada, then 
called the Granadine Confederation. A revolt led by 
Mosquera began in 1859, assumed formidable proportions, 
and resulted in a change of constitution soon after Ospina’s 
term closed. He was imprisoned for a short time in 1861, 
and subsequently remained in exile until 1872. 

Osrhoene (os-ro-e'ne), or Orrhoene (or-o-e'ne). 
In ancient geography, a region in the north¬ 
western part of Mesopotamia. Its chief city 
was Edessa. 

Ossa (os'a). In ancient geography, a mountain 
in the eastempart of Thessaly, Greece, situated 
north-northwest of Pelion, and separated from 
Olympus on the north by the Vale of Tempo: 
the modern Kissavo. Height, about 6,400 feet. 

Ossat (os-sa'), Arnaud d’. Bom near Auch 
in 1536: died at Rome in 1604. A French car¬ 
dinal and statesman. He received the cardinal’s 
hat in 1599 for his diplomatic services. 

Ossau (6-so'), Vallee d’. A valley in the 
French Pyrenees, south of Pau. 

Ossawatomie (os-a-wot'o-mi) Brown. See 
Brown, John (1800-59). 

Ossegg (os'ek). A town in Bohemia, 49 miles 
northwest of Prague. It is noted for its Cis¬ 
tercian abbey. Population (1890), 3,424. 
Ossett-cum-Gawthorpe (os'et-kum-gi,'th6rp). 
A town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 9 miles south of Leeds. Population (1891), 
10,984. 

Ossian (osh'ian). A name commonly given to 
Oisin, a semi-historical Gaelic bard and war¬ 
rior, son of Finn. He lived about the end of the 3d 
century. To him was ascribed the authorship of the 
poems (“Fingal ’’ and others) published by James Mac- 
pherson in 1760-63: but it is now generally admitted that 
Macpherson himself was the compiler, and in part the 
autlior, of these works. See Macphersoii. 

Ossining (os'i-niug). The name for which that 
of Sing Sing (which see) was changed in 1901. 
Ossipee (os'i-pe) Lake. A small lake in east¬ 
ern New Hampshire, 9 miles northeast of Lake 
Winnepesaukee. 

Ossoli (os'so-le). Marchioness. See Fuller, 
Sarah Margaret, 

Ossory (os'o-ri). A Roman Catholic diocese, in¬ 
cluding parts of King’s and (Queen’s counties 
and Kilkenny, Ireland. 

Ossuna. See Osuna. 

Ostade (os'ta-de), Adrian van. Born at Haar¬ 
lem, Netherlands, Dee., 1620: died there, April 
27, 1685. A Dutch genre-painter. 

Ostade, Isaac van. Born at Haarlem, Nether¬ 
lands, June 2, 1621: died there, Oct. 16, 1649. 
A Dutch genre-painter, brother of A.drian van 
Ostade. 

Ostashkoff (os-tash-kof'). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Tver, Russia, situated on Lake Seli- 


766 

ger 107 miles west by north of Tver. Popula¬ 
tion, 11,914. 

Osten-Sacken (os'ten-zak'ken). Count Dmitry 
von der. Born 1793: died March 27, 1881. A 
Russian general. He served against the Polish and 
Hungarian insurgents in 1831 and 1849 respectively, and 
was commandant of Sebastopol in 1865. 

Ostend (os-tend'). [F. Ostende, D. Ostende, east 
end. ] A seaport in the province of West Flan¬ 
ders, Belgium, situated on the North Sea in lat. 
51° 14' N., long. 2° 55' E. it is the second seaport and 
principal fishery port in Belgium; theterminus of asteamer 
route to Dover, and on one of the great routes between 
England and the Continent; and one of the leading sea¬ 
side resorts on the Continent. It was formerly strongly 
fortified; was besieged by the Spaniards under Spinola in 
1601-04, and Anally surrendered; was taken by the Allies 
in 1704; and was taken by the French in 1745 and in 1794. 
Population (1893), 26,414. 

Ostend Manifesto. In United States history, 
a despatch drawn up in 1854 by tlrree diplomatic 
representatives of the United States, after a 
conference at Ostend in Belgium, urging that 
..the United States should acquire Cuba. 
Osterhotten (bs'ter-bot-ten). A district in the 
northern half of Finland, comprising the gov- 
..ernments of Ule&borg and Wasa. 
Ostergotland (es-ter-yet'land). Alaenof south¬ 
ern Sweden. Area, 4,267 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1893), estimated,266,892. 
Osterliaus(os'ter-hous),Peter Joseph. Born at 
Coblenz, Germany, about 1820. A German- 
Ameriean general in the Civil War. He became a 
major of Missouri volunteers at the beginning of the war; 
commanded a brigade under Fremont; and took part in 
General SamuelB. Curtis’spursuitof General Sterling Price 
into Arkansas. He commanded a division in the battle of 
Missionary Ridge, and was promoted major-general of vol¬ 
unteers in 1864. He was subsequently United States con¬ 
sul at Lyons, France, and ultimately returned to Germany. 
Osterlaild(os'ter-lant). A name formerly given 
to the part of Germany situated between the 
rivers Saale and Mulde: later it was restricted 
southward and extended eastward; later still it 
..comprised the region about Altenburg. 
Osterley (es'ter-li), Karl Wilhelm Friedrich. 
Born at Gottingen, June 22,1805: died at Han¬ 
nover, March 28,1891. A German historical and 
portrait painter. He studied with Matthay at the Dres¬ 
den Academy; went later to Italy; on his retni-n studied 
with Schadow at Diisseldorf; and finally became court 
painter at Hannover in 1845. From 1831 to 1863 he lectured 
at theljniversity of Gottingen. Hepublished,withOttfried 
Muller,“Monuments of Antique Art.” 

Ostermann (os'ter-man). Count Andrei. Born 
at Bochum, Westphalia, May 30, 1686: died at 
Beresoff, Siberia, May 31, 1747. A Russian di¬ 
plomatist. He was a trusted official of Peter the Great, 
for whom he concluded the peace of Nystad, Sept. 10,1721. 
Catharine I. appointed him imperial vice-chancellor and 
a member of the council of regency during the minority 
of Peter II. He enjoyed the favor of the empress Anna 
Ivanovna, but on the accession of Elizabeth was arrested 
and condemned to death ; but his sentence was commuted 
to exile in Siberia. 

Ostermann-Tolstoi(os'ter-man-tol'stoi),Count 
Alexander, Born 1770: died near Geneva, Feb, 
12, 1857. A Russian general, distinguished in 
the Turkish and Napoleonic wars. 

Osterode in the.Harz (os'te-ro-de in thS 
harts). A town in the province of Hannover" 
Prussia, situated in the Harz Mountains, on the 
Sose, 19 miles northeast of Gottingen, Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,757. 

Osterode on the Drewenz (dra'vents). Atown 
in the province of East Prussia, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Drewenz with Lake 
Di'ewenz, 73 miles south-southwest of Konigs- 
..berg. Population (1895), 11,278. 

Osterreich, or Oesterreich (es'ter-rich). [G., 
east kingdom.’] TheGermannamefor Austria. 
Ostersund (es'ter-sond). The capital of Jemt- 
land, central Sweden, situated on the Storsjo. 
Population (1890), 5,333. 

Osterwald, or Ostervald (os-ter-vald'), Jean 
Frederic. Born at Neuehatel, Switzerland, 
Nov. 25,1663: died at Neuehatel, April 14,1747. 
A Swiss Protestant theologian. 

Ostfalen (ost'fa-len). The medieval name of 
the eastern division of the Saxons, living in the 
present Brunswick and in neighboring parts 
of the provinces of Hannover and Saxony in 
Prussia. 

Ostia (os'ti-a). [L., ‘the mouths’ (sc. of the 
Tiber).] In ancient geography, a cityinLatium, 
Italy, situated at the mouth of the Tiber, 15 
miles southwest of Rome. It was a port of Rome. 
An artificial haven was constructed near it by Claudius 
and Trajan. 

Ostiaks, or Ostyaks (os-ti-aks'). A people of 
Finnish descent, living mainly in western Si¬ 
beria, in the valleys of the Obi and Irtish. 
Ostiglia (os-tel'ya). A town in the province of 


Oswego River 

Mantua, Italy, situated on the Po 18 miles east- 
southeast of Mantua. Population, about 4,000, 
Ostorius Scapula (os-to'ri-us skap'u-la). A 
Roman general in Britain about 50 a. b. He 
made conquests in the interior, defeating the Silures un¬ 
der Caractacus. 

Ostrau, Mahrisch- (ma'rish-os'trou). A town 
in northern Moravia, Austria-Hungary, situ¬ 
ated on the Ostrawitza 50 miles east-northeast 
of Olmiitz. Population (1890), commune, 19,243. 
Ostrog (os-trog'). A town in the government 
of Volhynia, Russia, situated on the Goryn 
about lat. 50° 20' N., long. 26° 25' E. Popula¬ 
tion, 16,891. 

Ostrogosh (os-tro-gosh'). A town in the gov. 
emment of Voronezh, Russia, situated on the 
Sosna 52 miles south of Voronezh. Population, 
8 , 112 . 

Ostrogoths (os'tro-goths). The eastern branch 
of the Gothic race. While dwelling in southern Rus¬ 
sia near the valley of the Don, tlxey were attacked about 
A. D. 376 by the Huns, were subjugated, and with the Huns 
pushed the Visigoths to the borders of the Roman Empire. 
After the Visigothio victoiy at Adrianople in 378, many 
Ostrogoths settled in Pannonia. Many of them joined later 
the army of Attila, and after his death were employed by 
the Eastern emperors to defend the lower Danuixe. Theo- 
doric became their king in 474, and in 489 led the nation 
over the Julian Alps, conquered Odoacer in 493 at Ra¬ 
venna, and became king of Italy. Under his rule (see 
Theodoric) the country prospered. Belisarius tried to ex¬ 
pel the Goths, and in 552 they were decisively defeated by 
the Byzantine general Narses. Italy was temporarily re¬ 
gained for the empire, and the Goths were atsoi-bed in 
other peoples. ^ 

The real history of the Goths begins about the year 246, 
when they were living near the mouths of the Danube un¬ 
der the rule of Ostrogotha [Austraguta], the first king of 
the Amaling stock. Ostrogotha was celebrated in tradi¬ 
tion for his “patience”; but in what way he displayed 
that virtue we are not informed, for history tells only of 
his victories. Whether on account of his patience or his 
deeds in war, his fame was widely spread; for one of the 
oldest Anglo-Saxon poems mentions him as “ Eastgota, the 
father of Uhwdn." The name of this son is given by -Jor- 
danes as Hunuil, but probably the Anglo-Saxon form is 
the right one. Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 24. 

Ostrolenka(os-tro-leng'ka). Atown in the gov¬ 
ernment of Lomza, Russian Poland, situated on 
the Narew 64 miles north-northeast of Warsaw. 
Here, Feb. 16,1807, the French under Oudinot defeated the 
Russians under Essen; and here. May 26, 1831, the Rus¬ 
sians under Diebitsch defeated the Poles under Skrzynecki, 
the Poles losing 7,000, and the Russians 9,000. 

Ostrovski (os-trof'ske), Alexander. Born at 
Moscow, April 12,1823: died June 14,1886. A 
Russian dramatic writer. He took his types from 
the tradesman class. “ The False Dmitri” is perhaps the 
most notable of the five comedies by wliich he is best 
known. 

Ostrovski, Antoni. Born at Warsaw, 1782: 
died near Tours, 1846. A Polish patriot, dis¬ 
tinguished in the rebellion of 1830-31. 

Ostrowo (os-tr6'v6). A town in the province 
of Posen, Prussia, 66 miles southeast of Posen. 
Population (1890), 9,718. 

Ostsee (ost'sa). ‘east sea.’] The German 
name of the Baltic Sea. 

Ostuni (6s-t6'ne). A town in the province of 
Lecce, Apulia, Italy, 22 miles northwest of Brin¬ 
disi. Population (1881), 18,226. 

Osuna (o-s6'na). A town in the province of Se¬ 
ville, Spain, 48 miles east of Seville. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 19,376. 

Osuna, or Ossuna, Duke of. See Tellez y Giron, 
Pedro. 

Oswald (oz'wald). Saint. [OG.,‘powerof God.’] 
Born about 6()4: killed at the battle of Maser- 
field, Aug. 5,642. King of Northumbria 634-642, 
son of Ethelfrith. He defeated Cadwallon at Heaven- 
field in 635; established Christianity; and was defeated 
and slain by Penda. His festival is celebrated Aug. 6. 

Oswald raised the first cross over the first Christian altar 
in Berenicia, to commemorate his victory. 

Pearson, Hist. Eng., I. 140. 

Oswald, In Shakspere’s “ King Lear,” steward 
to Goneril. 

Oswaldtwistle (os'wald-twis-1). A town in 
Lancashire, England, 19 miles north by west of 
Manchester. Population (1891), 13,296. 
Oswego (os-we'go). A city and port of entry, 
capital of Oswego County, New York, situated 
on Lake Ontario, at the mouth of the Oswego 
River, 34 miles north-northwest of Syracuse. 
It has important foreign and coasting trade; imports grain 
and lumber; and has manufactui-es of starch (containing 
what is probably the chief starch-factory in the world), 
flour, machinery, etc. A fort was founded herein 1727; and 
it was taken by the French in 1766, and by the British in 
1814. Population flyOOl, 22,199. 

Oswego River. A river in New York which is 
formed by the junction of the Seneca and Onei¬ 
da rivers 12 miles north by west of Syracuse, 
and flows into Lake Ontario at Oswego. It is 
the outlet of the lake system of central New 
York. Length, 24 miles. 


Oswestry 

Oswestry (oz'es-tri). A town in Shropshire, 
England, 16 miles northwest of Shrewsbury. 
It is generally identified with the ancient Maserfleid, 
where Oswald was slain in 642. Population (1891), 8,496. 

Oswy (os'wi), or Oswiu (os'wi-6). King of 
Northumbria 642-670, brother of Oswald. He 
defeated Penda of Mercia in 655, and extended his su¬ 
premacy over all Teutonic Britain e.xcept Wessex, Kent, 
and Sussex. 

Otago (o-ta'go) Bay. A small bay on the east¬ 
ern coast of South Island, New Zealand, on 
which Dunedin is situated. 

Otaha. See Tahaa. 

Otaheite, or Otaheiti. See TaMU. 

Otchakon (o-eha'kof). A town and former 
fortress in the government of Kherson, south¬ 
ern Russia, situated at the mouth of the Dnie¬ 
per Liman, 42 miles east of Odessa, it was taken 
by the Russians from the Khan of the Crimea in 1737, and 
finally in 1788. It was bombarded by the Allies in 1855. 
Population, 8,032. 

Otello (6-tel'16). 1. An opera by Rossini, li¬ 
bretto altered from Shakspere’s “Othello,” pro¬ 
duced at Naples in 1816.— 2. An opera by Verdi, 
words by Boito, produced at Milan in 1887. 
Otford (ot'ford). A place in Kent, England, near 
Sevenoaks, where Off a, king of Mercia, defeated 
the men of Kent in 775. 

otfried (ot'fred). Lived in the 9th century. A 
German monk, author of a poetical harmony of 
the Gospels in Old High German. He was a pupil 
of Rabanus Maurus. His poem is the oldest in German 
characterized by the end rime. 

Othello (6-thel'o), the Moor of Venice, The 
Tragedy of. A tragedy by Shakspere, acted 
in 1604, and printed in 1622 in a quarto and 
in 1623 in a folio edition, it was founded on 
one of Giraldi’s novels in the “Hecatommithi” (iii. 3). 
Othello is a high-minded Moor in the military service of 
Venice. He is aroused to fury against his wife Desdemona 
by the insinuations and lies of lago, and smothers her. 

I have often told you that I do not think there is any 
jealousy, properly so called, in the character of Othello. 
There is no predisposition to suspicion, which I take to be 
an essential term in the definition of the word. Desde- 
mona very truly told Emilia that he was not jealous, that 
is, of a jealous habit, and he says so as truly of himself. 

Coleridge, Table-Talk, June 24, 1827. 

Othinan(otb-man'). Born about 575: killed at 
Medina, Arabia, 656. Calif of the Moslems 644- 
656, successor of Omar. He extended the califate by 
conquests in Persia, Africa, and the island of Cyprus. A 
conspiracy was formed against him by Ayesha, widow of 
the prophet, and he fell by the hand of Mohammed, son of 
the calif Abu-Bekr. He was succeeded by AH. 

Othman (Sultans of the Turks). See Osman. 
Otho (o'tho), Marcus Salvius. Born 32 a. d. : 
committed suicide April, 69. Emperor of Rome 
Jan.-April, 69. He was governor of Lusitania under 
Nero; overthrew Galba by a conspiracy in Jan., 69; and 
was in turn overthrown by ViteUius. 

Otho (Roman-German emperors). See Otto. 
Otho I., or Otto (ot'to). Born at Salzburg, Aus¬ 
tria, June 1, 1815: died at Bamberg, Bavaria, 
July 26, 1867. Second son of Louis I. of Ba¬ 
varia, chosen king of Greece in 1832. He as¬ 
sumed the government in person in 1835, and was de¬ 
posed through the revolution of 1862. 

Uthomans. See Ottomans. 

Othomis, or Othomies. See Otomis. 

Othrys (oth'ris). [Gr.’'Odpuf.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a mountain-range in the southern part 
of Thessaly, Greece. See the extract. 

Othrys, now MountlSrako, is situated due south of Ossa, 
and southwest of Pelion. Its height is estimated at 5,670 
feet. It is connected with Pindus by a chain of hills aver¬ 
aging 3,000 or 4,000 feet, and running nearly due west, and 
with Pelion by a curved range which skirts the Gulf of 
Volo (Sinus Pagasseus) at the distance of a few miles from 
the shore. Kawlinson, Herod., IV. 105. 

Otiartes (6-ti-ar'tez). A mythical Babylonian 
king mentioned by Berosus: probably a scribe’s 
error for Opartes, and identical with the name 
Ubara-tutu in the cuneiform account of the 
..deluge. 

Otinger (e'ting-er), Friedrich Christoph, 

Born at (ioppingen, Wiirtemberg, May 6,1702: 
died at Murrhardt, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 10,1782. 
A German Protestant theologian, noted as a 
theosophist. 

Otis (6'tis), Elwell Stephen. Bom at Fred¬ 
erick, Md., March 25, 1838. An American 
general He entered the Union army as a volunteer in 
Sept., 1862 ; was breveted brigadier-general of volunteers 
March 13,1865; was appointed lieutenant-colonel In the 
regular army in 1867; was promoted brigadier-general 
Nov. 23,1893; was appointed major-general of volunteers 
May, 1898; and was promoted major-general 1900. He 
served on the frontier against the Indians 1867-81; then 
organized the United States infantry and cavalry school at 
Leavenworth, Kan., which he conducted until 1885. In 
1898 he was placed in command of the Department of the 
Pacific and was military governor of the Philippines 
until April, 1900. Retired in 1902. 

Otis, Harrison Gray. Born at Boston, Mass., 
Oct. 8, 1765; died there, Oct. 28, 1848. Au 


767 

Americanpolitician and jurist, nephew of James 
Otis. He was eongressman from Massachusetts 1797- 
1801; a prominent member of the Hartford Convention in 
1814 ; and United States senator 1817-22. 

Otis, James. Born at Barnstable, Mass., Feb. 
5, 1725 : died at Andover, Mass., May 23, 1783. 
An American patriot and orator. He is especially 
celebrated for his speech at Boston in opposition to the 
“writs of assistance” (writs directed against American 
liberties) in 1761. He was a prominent member of the 
Massachusetts House of Representatives; and was a dele¬ 
gate to the Stamp Act Congress in 1765. He wrote the 
pamplUets “Vindication of the Conduct of the House of 
Representatives,” “P,ights of the British Colonies As¬ 
serted ” (1764), etc. 

Otley (otTi). A town in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire,-England, situated on the WharfelO 
miles northwest of Leeds. Population (1891), 
7,838. 

Otnit (ot'nit). A legendary emperor of the 
Lombards, in the German “Heldenbuch.” 
Oberon assists him in his designs. 

Oto (o'to). [PL, also Otos. Sometimes called 
Otoe and Otto, their own name being Watota, 
meaning ‘lovers of sexual pleasure.’] A tribe 
of the Teiwere division of the Siouan stock of 
North American Indians. For many years the Oto 
and Missouri tribes have been consolidated. They are now 
in Oklahoma. See Teiwere. 

Otoe. See Oto. 

Otomacs (o-td-maks'), or Otomacos (6-to-ma'- 
kos). A tribe of Indians who, in the 18th and 
early in the 19th century, lived along the mid¬ 
dle Orinoco, from the junction of the Meta to 
that of the Arauoa. They were very degraded sav¬ 
ages, and were remarkable lor their custom of eating enor¬ 
mous quantities of clay during seasons of scarcity. The 
Jesuits endeavored, with little success, to gather the Oto¬ 
macs into their mission villages. Later they disappeared 
from the river shores, and the tribe is now either extinct or 
lives in a distant part of the llanos. The Otomac lan¬ 
guage, from the little that is known of it, appears to con¬ 
stitute a distinct stock. 

Otomis (6-to-mes'). [Nahuatl otomifl, wan¬ 
derer.] A tribe of Indians of the Mexican pla¬ 
teau. At the time of the conquest they dwelt principally 
in the mountainous district west of the Mexican lakes, 
and had long been, in some sense, subdued by the Aztecs. 
According to traditions they were one of the oldest nations 
of the plateau, having existed here even before the Tol- 
tec invasion. They were agriculturists and used cotton 
clothes and gold and copper ornaments, but were much 
less advanced than the Nahuas. During the siege of Mex¬ 
ico they joined Cortes (June, 1521). They have ever since 
been nominally subj ect to the whites, and are Catholics, but 
have acquired little civilization. Their descendants of 
pure blood probably number more than 200,000, and are 
scattered through Central Mexico. Also written Othomis, 
Othomies. See Otomi stock, below. 

Otomi stock (6-t6-me' stok). Alinguistic stock of 
Mexican Indians, embracing a number of tribes, 
with closely allied dialects, which occupy por¬ 
tions of the states of Mexico, Morelos, Hidalgo, 
Quer4taro, Guanajuato, and San Luis Potosi. 
Among themore important bran dies are the Otomisproper, 
the Mecos or Jonaz in Querbtaro, and the Fames. All, or 
nearly all, are nominally Christians, but have retained many 
of their aboriginal customs and their language. This is 
very harsh and difficult, and consists largely of monosylla¬ 
bles. In stature these Indians are rather short, and their 
color is dark. They are said to number nearly 800,000. 

Otrante, Due d’. See Fouche. 

Otranto (o-tran'to). A small seaport in the 
province of Lecce, Apulia, Italy, 46 miles south¬ 
east of Brindisi: the ancient Hydros orHydmn- 
tum. It was a flourishing ancient and medieval city un¬ 
til it was sacked by the Turks in 1480. The cathedral is a 
3-aisled basilica with 3 apses and a remarkable pavement 
in mosaic (1163) of biblical scenes, animals, etc. 
Otranto, Strait of. A sea passage connecting 
the Adriatic Sea with the Mediterranean, and 
separating Italy from Turkey. Width, about 40 
miles. 

Otranto, Terra di. A former name of the prov¬ 
ince of Lecce, Italy. 

O’Trigger (6-trig'er), Sir Lucius. A char¬ 
acter in Sheridan’s comedy “The Rivals”: a 
fortune-hunting Irishman, noted for his perti¬ 
nacious attachment to the practice of dueling. 
Otsego (ot-se'go). Lake. A lake in Otsego 
County, central New York, 60 miles west of Al¬ 
bany. It is the source of the Susquehanna River, and is 
celebrated in Cooper’s “ Leatherstocking ” novels. Length, 
about 8 miles. 

Ottawa (ot-a'wa). [PL, also Oftawas.] A tribe 
of North Americanindians, first found in Canada 
on the upper Ottawa River. They were firm allies 
of the French. In 1646 the Iroquois drove them from their 
homes to the west along the south shore of Lake Superior; 
and iu the first years of the 18th century they fixed their 
chief seat near the lower extremity of Lake Michigan, 
spreading thence in all directions. They number about 
6,CC0, those in the United States being chiefly at the Macki¬ 
nac agency, Michigan, and those in Canada on Manitoulin 
and Cockburn Islands, Ontario. The various derivations 
of the name are only conjectural. See Algonqukm. 
Ottawa (ot'a-wa). formerly Bytown (bi'toun). 
The capital of the Dominion of Canada, situated 


Otto m. 

in the province of Ontario, on the Ottawa, about 
lat. 45°21' N., long. 75° 42' W. TheChaudifere Falls 
are in the neighborhood. It is an important center of the 
lumber trade, and has manufactures of lumber, flour, etc. 
The governmental buildings, especially the Parliament 
House, are noteworthy. It was settled in 18-27; the name 
was changed and it was made a city in 1854; and in 1858 
it was selected as the capital. Population (1901), 59,928. 
Ottawa. _A city, capital of La Salle County, 
Illinois, situated on the Illinois, at the mouth of 
the Pox River, 70 miles southwest of Chicago. 
Population (1900), 10,588. 

Ottawa. A city, capital of Franklin County, 
eastern Kansas, situated on the Osage River. 
Population (1900), 6,934. 

Ottawa, or Grrand (grand). River. A river in 
Canada which forms the principal part of the 
boundary between (Quebec and Ontario and 
joins the St. Lawrence near Montreal, it flows 
through .a succession of lakes. Length, estimated, about 
700 miles; navigable in its lower course. 

Ottensen (ot'ten-sen). A small town in the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, imme¬ 
diately adjoining Altona. Klopstock is buried 
here. 

Otterbein (ot'ter-bin), Philip William. Born 
at Dillenburg, Germany, June 4, 1726: died at 
Baltimore, Md., Nov. 17, 1813. A clergyman 
of the German Reformed Church in America. 
He was the founder of the sect of the United 
Brethren in Christ. 

Otterburn (ot'er-bem). A village in Northum¬ 
berland, England, near the Scottish border, 29 
miles northwestof Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Here, 
Aug. 19,1388, was fought the battle of Otterburn, or Chevy 
Chase. The English under the Percys were defeated liy 
the Scotts under the Earl of Douglas, who was killed in 
the battle. The battle is the stibject of several ballads 
which are preserved in Percy's “P^eliques,” Herd’s “Scot¬ 
tish Songs,” the “Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,” etc. 
See Chevy Chase, and Douglas, James. 

Otter Creek (ot'er krek). A river in western 
Vermont which flows into Lake Champlain 5 
miles northwest of Vergennes. Length, about 
90 miles. 

Otter Tail Lake. A lake in Otter Tail County, 
western Minnesota. Its outlet is into the Red 
River system. 

Ottery St. Mary (ot'er-i sant ma'ri). A small 
town in Devonshire, England, east of Exeter: 
the birthplace of Coleridge. 

Ottilie (ot-te'le-e). The central figure of 
Goethe’s “Wahlverwandtsehaften.” The origi¬ 
nal was Minna Herzlieb, the foster-sister of Alwine From- 
^rnann. Her relations with Goethe are well known. 
Ottingen (et'ting-en). A former county of Swa¬ 
bia, (fermany, near Nordlingen . it was mediatized 
, in 1806. The town of Ottingen is on the Wornitz. 

Ottinger (4t'ting-er), Eduard Maria. Born at 
Breslau, Prussia, Nov. 19,1808 : died near Dres¬ 
den, June 26,1872. A German journalist, poet, 
novelist, bibliographer, and historical writer. 
He published “Buch der Liebe” (poems, 1832: “Neues 
Buch der Liebe,” 1852), “Archives historiques,” a history 
of the Danish court from Christian 11. to Frederick VII. 
(1858-59), “ Moniteur des dates” (1864-82), etc. 

Otto. See Oto. 

Otto (ot'td) I. [OHG. Oto, Odo, Otto, MHG. G. 
Otto, from 6t, AS. edd, wealth, property.] Born 
at Mimich, April 27, 1848. King of Bavaria, 
brother of Louis H. whom he succeeded in 1886. 
He became insane in 1873, and succeeded under the regency 
of his uncle Prince Luitpold. 

Otto (or (Dtho) I., “The Great.” Born912: died 
at Memleben, Prussian Saxony, May 7, 973. 
Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. He was 
the son of Henry I., whom he succeeded as king of Ger¬ 
many in 936. The early part of his reign was occupied in 
subduing his turbulent nobles. He put an end to the in¬ 
cursions of the Bohemians, the Wends, and the Danes, and 
In 951 went to the support of Adelaide, queen of Lombardy, 
against Berengar II. He defeated Berengar and married 
Adelaide. In 955 he inflicted a decisive defeat on the 
Magyars on the Lechfeld, In 962 he was crowned emperor 
at Rome, reviving the office founded by Charlemagne. 
Otto II. Born 955: died at Rome, Dec. 7, 983. 
Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire 973-983, 
son of Otto I. and Adelaide. He subdued a revolt 
of his cousin Henry duke of Bavaria, about 977. In 978 
the French invaded Lorraine, but were expelled by the 
emperor, who unsuccessfully besieged Paris. He married 
the Greek princess Theophano, through whom he claimed 
Apulia and Calabria in southern Italy. His claim was re¬ 
sisted by the Greeks with the assistance of the Saracens. 
After some successes he was totally defeated in 982. 

Otto III., called “ The Wonder of the World ” 
(from his intellectual endowments). Born 980 : 
died at Patemo, near Viterbo, Italy, Jan., 1002. 
Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire 983-1002, 
son of Otto H. During his minority the regency was 
conducted by his mother Theophano in Germany (after 
her death by the Archbishop of Mainz), and his grand¬ 
mother Adelaide in Italy. He assumed the reins of gov¬ 
ernment in 996. He aimed to make Rome the imperial 
residence and center of a new universal empire, but died 
at the early age of twenty-two. 


Otto IV. 

Otto IV. Born about 1174; died at tbe Harz- 
burg, Germany, May 19,1218. Emperor of the 
Holy Eoman Empire, second son of Henry the 
Lion, duke of Saxony and Bavaria. He was 
elected king of Germany in opposition to Philip of Swabia 
in 1198, and was crowned emperor in 1209. He afterward 
became involved in a quarrel with the Pope, who in 1212 
put forward Frederick II. as anti-emperor. Having allied 
himself with England, he concerted an invasion of France 
with John Lackland, with whom he was defeated at Bou- 
vines in 1214. Discredited by this defeat, he presently 
withdrew to his hereditary domain of Brunswick. 

Otto of Freising. Died Sept. 22,1158. A Ger¬ 
man historian, Mshop of Ereising (in Bavaria). 
His histories were edited in 1867. 

Otto vonWittelsbach (ot'to fonvit'tels-baeh). 
Killed 1209. The murderer of Philip of Swabia, 
king of Germany, 1208. 

Ottoboni, or Ottboboni (ot-to-bo'ne), Pietro. 
Born in 1668: died Feb. 17, 1740. A cardinal, 
nephew of Pope Alexander VHI. He received the 
cardinalate in 1G90, but is principally noted as a patron of 
art. He collected a fine library, containing manuscript 
masses by Palestrina and other great masters, etc., which 
alter his death were purchased by Pope Benedict XIV. 
and presented to the Vatican. 

Ottocar (ot'to-kar) II. Killed 1278. King of 
Bohemia 1253-78. He acquired Austria, Styria, Ca- 
rinthia, and Carniola. For these German fiefs he refused 
to do homage to Rudolph of Hapsburg, king of Germany, 
who in consequence declared war against him. He was 
defeated and killed on the Marchleld in 1278. 

Ottoman Empire. See Turkey. 

Ottomans (ot'o-manz). [Prom P. Ottoman = 
Sp. Otomano=Tg. It. Ottomano, from Turk. 
’Othman, ’Osman, the founder of the Turkish 
empire in Asia: see Osmanli. Cf. Othman.'] 
That branch of the Turks which founded and 
rule the Tm-kish empire. The Ottoman Turks lived 
originally in central Asia. Under their first sultan, Oth¬ 
man (reigned 1288-1326), they founded a realm in Asia 
Minor, which was soon extended into Europe. With the 
capture of Constantinople in 1453 they succeeded to the 
Byzantine empire, and their rule, at its height in the 16th 
century, extended over the greater part of southeastern 
Europe and much of western Asia and northern Africa. 
They have since lost Hungary, Rumania, Servia,. Greece, 
etc., and practically Bulgaria, Egypt, etc. The Ottoman 
Turks are Sunnite Mohammedans, and regard the sultans 
as representatives of the former califs. 

Ottumwa (o-tum'wa). A city, capital of Wa¬ 
pello County, southern Iowa, situated on the 
Des Moines 70 miles west by north of Burling¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 18,197. 

Ottweiler (ot'vi-ler). A town in the Ehine 
Province, Prussia, situated ontheBlies 33 miles 
southeast of Treves. Population (1890), 5,150. 
Otuel _ (ot'u-el), Sir. One of Charlemagne’s 
paladins. He was a pagan knight, but was converted 
to Christianity by the prayers of Charlemagne and his 
people during a battle. 

Otumba (o-tom'ba). A town of Mexico, in the 
state of Mexico, about 35 miles northeast of 
the capital, on the railroad to Vera Cruz, it was 
an ancient Indian pueblo, and its name (originally Otom- 
pan, ‘place of the Otomis’) appears to indicate that it 
was once inhabited by Otorai Indians. Near it, during 
the retreat from Mexico, Cortds defeated the Aztec forces, 
July 7,1520. Population, about 5,000. 

Otway (ot'wa), Thomas. Born at Trotton, 
Sussex, England, March 3,1652 : died at Tower 
Hill, London, April 14, 1685. The principal 
tragic poet of the English classical school, the 
son of Eev. Humphrey Otway. He entered Christ 
Church, Oxford, in 1669. He fell in love with Mrs. Barry, 
who appeared in his “Alcibiades,” and she became his 
evil genius: to escape her he enlisted and served in 
Flanders, hut returned to her. She made her greatest repu¬ 
tation in his plays, but owing to her greed and immorality 
her influence over him was entirely bad. He died in a 
baker’s shop near the sponging-house in which his last 
days were spent. Among his plays are “Alcibiades" 
(1676), “ Don Carlos ’’ (1676), translations of Racine’s “Ti¬ 
tus and Berenice ’’ and Molifere’s “Fourberies de Scapin’’ 
(“Cheats of Scapin," 1677), “Friendship in Fashion” 
(1678), “The Soldier’s Fortune’’ (1681), “The Orphan” 
(1680), “ Caius Marius ’’ (1681), “Venice Preserved ’’ (1682), 
“The Atheist’’ (1684: a second part of “The Soldier’s 
Fortune”). 

Otzthal (ets'tal). An Alpine valley in Tyrol, 
opening from the southern side of the upper 
valley of the Inn, and situated southwest of 
Innsbriiok. It is noted for its picturesque 
,scenery. 

Otzthaler (ets'tal-er) Alps. A large group of 
Alps in Tyrol, south of the Inn. 

Ouchy (6-she'). The port of Lausanne, canton 
of Vaud, Switzerland, on the Lake of Geneva. 
Oude. See Ouclh. 

Oudenarde, or Oudenaarde (ou'den-ar-de), P. 
Audenarde (od-nard'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Flanders, Belgium, situated on the 
Schelde 33 miles west of Brussels, it has manu¬ 
factures of cottou and linen. The hfltel de ville, or town 
hall (a beautiful late-Pointed building, finished in 1535), 
and the churches of St. Walburga and STotre Dame are the 
principal buildings. Here, July 11,1708, the Allies under 
the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene defeated the 


768 

French underVenddmeandtheDukeof Burgundy. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 6,141. 

Oadendorp (ou'den-dorp), Frans van. Born 
at Leyden, Netherlands, July 31, 1696: died 
Feb. 14, 1761. A Dutch classical philologist, 
professor of eloquence and history at Leipsic. 

Oudh, or Oude (oud). [Hind. Awadh.] A prov¬ 
ince of British India, now united politically to 
the lieutenant-governorship of the Northwest 
Provinces. Chief city, Lucknow. It lies between 
the Ganges on the southwest and Nepal on the northeast. 
The surface is mainly a plain. The province is densely 
peopled. It was formerly under various Mohammedan 
rulers; was annexed by Great Britain in 1856; was one of 
the chief scenes of the mutiny of 1857; and was united in 
administration to the Northwest Provinces in 1877. Area, 
24,217 square miles. Population (1891), 12,650,831. 

Oudinot (6-de-u6'), Nicolas Charles, Due de 
Eeggio. Born at Bar-le-Due, France, April 25, 
1767: died at Paris, Sept. 13, 1847. A French 
marshal, noted as a commander of grenadiers. 
He served with distinction at Zurich in 1799, and at Aus- 
terlitz in 1805 ; gained the victory of Ostrolenka in 1807; 
fought at Friedland in 1807, at Wagram in 1809, in the re¬ 
treat from Russia in 1812, and at Bautzen in 1813; was 
defeated at Grossbeeren in 1813; and served through the 
campaigns of 1818-14. 

Oudinot, Nicolas Charles Victor. Born at 
Bar-le-Duc, Prance, Nov. 3,1791: died at Paris, 
July 7,1863. A French general, son of Nicolas 
Charles Oudinot. He commanded the expedi¬ 
tion against Eome, which he captured in 1849. 

Oudry (6-dre'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Paris, 
March 17,1686: died at Beauvais, April 30,1755. 
A French historical and animal painter. He 
was court painter to Louis XV.; was superintendent of the 
Beauvais factory and of the Gobelin factory; and was 
made professor of the Academy in 1743. 

Ouffle, Histoire des imaginations extrava- 
gantes de M. A work by Laurent Bordelon, 
published in 1710. it is notable as being the hook to 
which Johnson refers in his “Life of Pope ’’asthe prototype 
of the “ Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus.” The book has 
been mistakenly ascribed to the Abbd Bourdelot. 

Oughtred (ot'red), William. Born at Eton, 
1574: died about 1660. An English mathema¬ 
tician . He was educated at Cambridge (King’s College). 
He ivrote “ Claris Mathematicse ’’ (1631), “ A Description of 
the Double Horizontal Dial ” (1686), and “ Opuscula Mathe- 
matica ” (1677). 

Ouida. See Be la Ramee, Louise. 

Ouiouenronnon. See Cayuga. 

Ouless (6-les'), Walter William. Born at St. 
Helier’s, Jersey, Sept. 21, 1848. An English 
portrait-painter. He was educated at Victoria Col¬ 
lege, Jersey, and began to study art in London in 1864. 
He was made associate i jyal academician in 1877, and royal 
academician in 1881. His portraits of Darwin (etched by 
Rajon) and Cardinal Newman (1880) are well known. 

Oullins (6-lah'). A town in the department of 
Ehdne, Prance, situated on the Ehone 3 miles 
south of Lyons. Population (1891), commune, 
8,327. 

Ourique (6-re'ke). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Alemtejo, Portugal, 94 miles southeast 
of Lisbon. For the battle there, see the ex¬ 
tract. 

Under the reign of the same Alfonso was achieved the 
memorable victory of Ourique, obtained over the Moors 
on the twenty-sixth of July, 1139, in which five Moorish 
kings were defeated, and which was followed by the adop¬ 
tion of the title of kingdom, in place of the country, of 
Portugal. The Cortes, assembled at Lamego iu 1145, con¬ 
ferred a free constitution upon the new people, who, by 
the acquisition of Lisbon a few years after, came into pos¬ 
session of a powerful capital with an immense population 
and an extensive commerce. 

Sismondi, Lit of South of Europe, II. 450. 

Our Mutual Friend. A novel by Dickens, pub¬ 
lished in 1865. 

Our Old Home. A record of impressions and 
experiences in England, by Hawthorne, 

Ouro Preto (6'ro pra'to), formerly Villa Eica 
(vel'la re'ka). [Pg., ‘black gold’ and ‘rich 
town’ respectively.] The capital of the state of 
Minas Geraes, Brazil, about 175 miles north of 
Eio de Janeiro. It was formerly noted for its 
gold-mines. Population (1890), about 22,000. 

Ours. Acomedyby Eobertson, produced in 1866. 

Ourthe (6rt). A river in Belgium which joins 
the Meuse at Li5ge. Length, about 100 miles. 

Ouse (6z). Ariver in Yorkshire, England, it is 
formed by the junction of the Swale and Ure, and unites 
with the Trent 16 miles west of Kingston-upon-Hull to 
form the Humber. Its chief tributaries are the Wharfe, 
Aire, Don, and Derwent. Length, 60 miles (including the 
Swale, about 130 miles); navigable to York. 

Ouse, or Great Ouse. A river in the eastern part 
of England, which flows into the Wash near 
Fung’s Lynn. Length, 160 miles; navigable 
about 50 miles. 

Ouseley (ozTi), Sir Frederick Arthur Gore. 

Born at Loudon, Aug. 12, 1825: died April 6, 
1889. AnEnglishmusical writer, musician, and 
composer of sacred music: son of Sir Gore Ouse- 


Overbury 

ley. He graduated at Christ Church, Oxford ; was elected 
professor of music at Oxford in 1855; and the same year 
was made precentor of Hereford cathedral. In 1856 he 
was made vicai of St. Michael’s, Tenbury, Worcestershire, 
and warden of St. Michael’s College, of which he was the 
principal founder. He published “Harmony ” (1868) and 
“ Counterpoint and Fugue ” (1869), and composed a num¬ 
ber of services and an oratorio (“ Hagar,” 1873). 

Ouseley, Sir Gore. Born 1770: died 1844. A 
British diplomatist and Orientalist, brother of 
Sir William Ouseley. 

Ouseley, Sir William. BorninMonmouthshire, 
England, 1767: died at Boulogne, Sept., 1842. 
An English Orientalist. He served in the army until 
1794. He published “Persian Miscellanies” (1795), “Ori¬ 
ental Collections ” (1797), “Oriental Geography of Ebn Ilau- 
kal ” (1800), etc. He was secretary to his brother. Sir Gore 
Ouseley, ambassador to Persia iu 1810. 

Ouseley, Sir William Gore. Born July26,1797; 
died March 6, 1866. An English diplomatist, 
son of Sir William Ouseley. 

Oust (ost). A river in Brittany, Prance, which 
joins the Vilaine near Eedon. Length, about 
90 miles. 

Outagami. See Fox. 

Outram (6'tram), Sir James. Born at Butter- 
ley Hall, Derbyshire, Jan. 29,1803: died March 
11, 1863. An English general, known as “the 
Bayard of India.” In 1818 he studied at Marischal Col¬ 
lege, Aberdeen, and in 1819 went to India as cadet In 
1838 he was aide-de-camp to Sir John Keane; and in 1866 was 
appointed lieutenant-general in command of an expedition 
to Persia. In June, 1857, he was summoned to Calcutta 
to assist in suppressing the Sepoy rebellion. He especially 
distinguished himself in the relief, defense, and capture 
ofLucknow. HereturnedtoEnglandinl860. Heisburied 
in Westminster Abbey. 

Ouvidor (o-ve-dor'). The principal business 
street (for retail trade) in Eio de Janeiro, Brazil. 
It is about J mile long, and very narrow. No vehicles are 
allowed to pass through it, and hence it has become a pop¬ 
ular promenade, presenting a very animated appearance, 
especially in the late afternoon and evening. 

Ovada (6-va'da). A town in the province of 
Alessandria, 21 miles northwest of Genoa. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 6,646; commune, 8,293. 

Ovalle (6-val'ya), Alonso de. Born at Santiago 
about 1601: died at Lima, Peru, March 11,1651. 
A Chilean Jesuit historian. His best-known work 
is “Histdrica relacion del reyno de Chile” (Eome, 1640: 
an Italian version, same place and date). An English trans¬ 
lation of the first six books was published in the Churchill 
collection. 

Ovalle (6-val'ya), Jose Tomas. Born at San¬ 
tiago, 1791: died there, March 21,1831. A Chil¬ 
ean politician. He was elected vice-president by the 
conservatives Feb., 1830, and from March 31, 1830, was 
acting president. The liberals, under Freire, were de¬ 
feated at the battle of Lircay, April 17, 1830, and the con¬ 
servatives came permanently into power. See Portales, 
Diego Josi Victor. 

Ovambo (o-vam'bo). See Ndonga. 
Ovamboland (o-vam'bo-land). AregioninGer¬ 
man Southwest Africa, north of Damaraland. 
An attempt to establish a republic here, called 
Uppingtonia, about 1885 failed. 

Ovando (6-van'd6), Nicolas de. Born at Val¬ 
ladolid about 1460: died at Madrid, 1518 (?). A 
Spanish administrator. He was a knight of Alcan¬ 
tara, and held a high position in the royal court. In 1601 
he was appointed governor of Espafiola, his jurisdiction 
embracing all the Spanish possessions in the New World 
except those ceded to Ojeda and Pinzon. He arrived at 
Santo Domingo, April 16, 1602, with 80 vessels and 2,500 
colonists, and retained the place until July, 1509, when he 
was superseded by Diego Columbus. During this time 
the colony was prosperous, but the Indians were treated 
with great cruelty and a large portion of them died. Afri¬ 
can slaves were first extensively introduced under Ovando. 
Ovar (6-var'). A seaport in the province of 
Beira, Portugal, situated on the Aveiro lagoon 
19 miles south of Oporto. Population (1890), 
11 , 002 . 

Overbeck (o'ver-bek), Friedrich Johann. Born 
at Liibeck, Germany, July 3,1789: died at Eome, 
Nov. 12, 1869. A noted German painter. He 
studied at the Vienna academy: but, objecting to the sen- 
suousness of the prevailing pseudo-classical style, he was 
expelled and went to Rome, where he formed the brother¬ 
hood of the Preraphaelites in 1810 with Cornelius, Scha- 
dow, and others (sse Pre^'aphaelite Brotherhood), seeking 
to revive German art on a religious basis. He became a 
convert to the Roman Catholic Church in 1813, and de¬ 
voted himself entirely to painting sacred subjects. His 
style was full of devout feeling, but hard in outline. 
Among his works [some of them frescos) are the “Vi¬ 
sion of St. Francis,’’ “Jerusalem Delivered” (Rome), 
“Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem ” (Liibeck), “Triumph of 
Religion in the Arts ” (Frankfort), “ Christ Blessing Little 
Children ’’(Liibeck), “Pietk” (Liibeck),“Christ in the Gar¬ 
den ” (Hamburg), etc. 

Overbeck, Jobannes Adolf. Born 1826: died 
1895. A German a'rchaiologist and historian 
of art, nephew of F. J. Overbeck: professor at 
Leipsic from 1853. His works include “ Geschichte 
dev griechischeu Plastik ” (1857-68), “Pompeji” (1855), 

“ Griechische Kunstinythologie ” (1871-89), etc. 
Overbury (o'ver-ber-i). Sir Thomas. Born at 
Comptou-Scorpion, Warwickshire, 1581: poi- 


Overbury 

soned in the Tower, Sept. 15,1613. An English 
miscellaneous writer. He studied at Oxford (Queen's 
■College) 1595-98, and at the Middle Temple, and traveled 
on the Continent. He became the protegd of Robert Carr, 
Viscount Rochester (afterward earl of Somerset), para¬ 
mour of Lady Essex. Having incurred the enmity of Lady 
Essex by opposing a mai-riage between lier and Carr, he 
was by her influence imprisoned in the Tower April 26, 
1613, and poisoned there. He wrote “The Wife" (1614), 
“Characters” (1614), and “ Crumms fal’n from King 
James's Table," first printed in 1715. 

Over Darwen (6'ver dar'wen). AtowninLan¬ 
cashire, England,-18 miles northwest of Man¬ 
chester. It has paper, paper-staining, and other 
manufactories. Population (1891), 34,192. 
Overdo (5'ver-d6), Adam. A complacent jus¬ 
tice, a prominent character in Ben Jonson’s 
“Bartholomew Fair.” 

Overdone (o'ver-dun). Mistress. A character 
in Shakspere’s “Measure for Measure.” 
Overland Route. Specifically — (a) The route 
from England to India through France and Italy 
to Brindisi, and thence by steamer by the Suez 
Canal, Red Sea, and Indian Ocean. The time 
required for the journey is from three to four 
weeks. (&) Formerly, the principal land route 
(via Utah) to California. 

Overreach (6'ver-rech), Sir Giles. The prin¬ 
cipal character in Massinger’s “A New Way 
to Pay Old Debts ”: a cruel extortioner whose 
actions are governed by systematic calculating 
self-love. He is a study of Sir Giles Mompesson, the 
monopolist. He is proud and grasping; but, as his name 
indicates, finally overreaches himself, and is “ outwitted 
by two weak innocents and gulled by children.” 

Overskou (o'ver-skou), Thomas. Born at Co¬ 
penhagen, Oct. 11,1798: died there, Nov. 7,1873. 
A Danish dramatist and historian of the drama. 
He wrote “Den danske Skueplads” (“TheDa¬ 
nish Theater,” 1854-64), etc. 

Over'weg (o'fer-vaa'), Adolf. Born at Ham¬ 
burg, Germany, July 24,1822: died at Maduari, 
on Lake Chad, Sept. 27,1852. An African ex¬ 
plorer. As a specialist in geology he accompanied Rich¬ 
ardson and Barth to the Sudan in 1850; established the fact 
that the Sahara is not below sea-level; explored Maradi; 
navigated Lake Chad 1851; and visited Kanem and Musgu. 
Overyssel,or Overijssel(6'ver-is-sel). Aprov- 
ince of the Netherlands. Capital, Zwolle, it is 
bounded by the Zuyder Zee on the northwest, Friesland 
and Drenthe on the north, Prussia on the east and south¬ 
east, and Gelderland on the south and southwest. The 
surface is generally flat. The most important industry is 
stock-farming. The province joined the Union of Utrecht 
in 1579. Area, 1,291 square miles. Population (1891), 300,- 
493. 

Ovid (ov'id), L. Publius O'Vidius Naso. Born 
at Sulmo, Italy, 43 b. o. : died at Tomi, near the 
Black Sea, 17 or 18 a. D. A Roman poet, one 
of the leading writers of the Augustan age. He 
lived at Rome, and was exiled lor an unknown cause to 
Tomi on the Euxine, in Mcesia, about 9 A. D. His chief 
works are elegies and poems on mythological subjects, 
“Metamorphoses,” “Fasti,” “Ars Amatoria” (“Art of 
Love”), “Heroides,” and “Amores.” 
Ovidiopol(o-ve-de-6'poly). A seaport in the gov¬ 
ernment of Kherson, Russia, situated near the 
Dniester Liman, 21 miles southwest of Odessa. 
Population (1885), 5,776. 

Oviedo (o-ve-a'THo). 1 . A province of northern 
Spain, corresponding to the ancient Asturias. 
Area, 4,091 square miles. Population (1887), 
595,420.— 2. The capital of the province of 
O'viedo, situated in lat. 43° 22' N., long. 5° 52' W. 
It has manufactures of firearms, etc.; is the seat of a uni¬ 
versity ; and has a collection of antiquities. The cathedral 
is a Pointed church of the end of the 14th century, with a 
lofty arched western porch and a high tower and spire. 
Oviedo was founded about 766, and was the capital of the 
realm of Asturias until the removal to Leon about 924. 
Population (188^ 42,716. 

Oviedo, or Oviedo y Valdes (e val-das'), Gon- 
zalo Fernandez de. Born at Madrid, 1478: 
died at Valladolid, 1557. A Spanish historian. 
He was a page of Prince Juan at the siege of Granada, and 
saw the first return of Columbus ; was at Darien (1514-17) 
as a treasury ofticer, and later (1519-23) as lieutenant of 
Pedrarias ; subsequently was governor of Cartagena, and 
in 1535 alcalde of the fort at Santo Domingo; and for some 
years before his death was otficial chronicler of the Indies. 
His principal work, and one of the first and best of the 
early histories of America, is “Historia natural y general 
■de las Indias,” in 60 books. Of these 19 were published at 
Seville in 1535, and the twentieth, finishing the first part, at 
Valladolid soon after. The complete work was not pub¬ 
lished until 1861-55 (by the Madrid Academy). 
Ovimbundu (6-vem-b6u'd6). See TJmhundu. 
Ovoca. See Avoca. 

O'Wain, or O'wen. Died in 1197. AWelsh prince 
(of Powys). He was noted as a fighter, and as 
the author of “ The Hirlas Horn” (which see). 
Owasco Lake (6-was'k6 lak). A lake in Cayu¬ 
ga County, New York, south of Auburn. Its out¬ 
let is Owasco Creek and Seneca River. Length, 
about 11 miles. 

Owego (6-we'go). The capital of Tioga County, 
C.—49 


769 

New York, situated on the Susquehanna, at the 
mouth of Owego Creek, 63 miles south of Syra¬ 
cuse. Population (1900;, village, 5,039. 

Owen (o'en), David Dale, Born in Lanarkshire, 
Scotland, June 24,1807: died at New Harmony, 
Ind., Nov. 13, 1860. An American geologist, 
son of Robert Owen. He came to the United States 
with his lather in 1823. In 1848 he took charge of the United 
States Geological Survey of Wisconsin and Iowa, and of that 
of Minnesota in 1852. 

Owen (Latinized Audoenus or Owenus), John. 

Born in Wales about 1560; died 1622. A Brit¬ 
ish Latinist, noted for his Latin epigrams. 
Owen, John. Born at Stadhampton, Oxford, 
England, 1616 : died at Ealing, near London, 
Aug. 24, 1683. An English theologian: during 
the civil-war period a Presbyterian clergyman, 
later an Independent. He was deau of Christ Church, 
Oxford, 1651-60, and after the Restoration was a noncon¬ 
formist pastor in London. He wrote a large number of 
works, theological and controversial — among them “ Viii- 
dicise Evangelicse ” (1655), “Animadversions” (1662 : a re¬ 
ply to “Fiat Lux,” a plea lor Romanism), “Exposition of 
the Epistle to the Hebrews ” (1668), and an “Inquiry into 
the Nature, etc., of Evangelical Churches ” (1681). 

Owen, John Jason. Born at Colebrook, Conn., 
Aug. 13,1803: died at New York, April 18,1869. 
An American classical scholar. He edited the 
“Anabasis,” “Iliad,” “Odyssey,” “Thucy¬ 
dides,” etc. 

Owen, Sir Richard. Born at Lancaster, Eng., 
July 20,1804: died at London, Dec. 18,1892. An 
English comparative anatomist and paleontolo¬ 
gist. He studied at the University of Edinburgh and at 
the medical school of St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, 
and became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons 
in 1826. He afterward became assistant curator of tlie 
Hunterian Museum, and in 1834 professor of comparative 
anatomy at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. He was appointed 
Hunterian professor of anatomy and physiology in the Col¬ 
lege of Surgeons in 1836, and in 1866 superintendent of the 
natural history department in the British Museum. He 
was created knight commander of the Bath on his retire¬ 
ment in 1883. Among his works are “Odontography” 
(1840^5), “Archetype and Homologies of the'Vertebrate 
System” (1848), “On Parthenogenesis” (1849), “Anatomy 
of the Vertebrates” (1866-68). 

Owen, Robert. Born atNewto-wn, Montgomery¬ 
shire, Wales, May 14,1771: died there, Nov. 17, 
1858. The founder of English socialism. Ho 
became at nineteen manager of a cotton-mill at Manclies- 
ter, and in 1800 became manager and part owner of the 
cotton-mills at New Lanark. Here he introduced extensive 
reforms looking to an improvement in the condition of 
his operatives. In 1825 he founded a socialistic commu¬ 
nity at New Harmony, Indiana, which failed in 1827. He 
severed his connection with the mills at New Lanark in 
1828, and devoted himself to the propagation of socialism. 
The history of English socialism is commonly dated from 
1817, in which year he communicated a report on the poor 
law to a committee of the House of Commons. 

He recommended that communities of about twelve hun¬ 
dred persons each should be settled on quantities of land 
of from 1,000 to 1,500 acres, all living in one large building 
in the form of a square, with public kitchen and mess- 
rooms. Each family should have its own private apart¬ 
ments, and the entire care of the children till the age of 
three, after which they should be brought up by the com¬ 
munity, their parents having access to them at meals and 
all other proper times. These communities might be es¬ 
tablished by individuals, by parishes, by counties, or by 
the state; in every case there should be effective supervi¬ 
sion by duly qualified persons. Work, and the enjoyment 
of its results, should be in common. The size of his com¬ 
munity was no doubt partly suggested by his villageof New 
Lanark; and he soon proceeded to advocate such a scheme 
as the best form for the reorganization of society in gen¬ 
eral. Thomas Kirkup, in Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 87. 

Owen, Robert Dale. Born at Glasgow, Nov. 9, 
1801 : died near Lake George, N. Y., June 17, 
1877. An American social reformer, politician, 
spiritualist, and author : son of Robert Owen. 
He was member of Congress from Indiana 1843-47, and was 
noted as an advocate of negro emancipation. Among his 
works are “ Footfalls on the Boundary of Another World ” 
(1859), “The Debatable Land between this World and the 
Next” (1872), “Threading My Way” (1874), etc. 

Owen Meredith (o'enmer'e-dith). The jiseudo- 
nym of the first Earl of Lytton. 

Owens (6'enz), John Edmond. Born at Liver¬ 
pool, April 2, 1823; died near Towson, Balti¬ 
more County, Maryland, Dee. 7, 1886. An 
American comedian and manager. He was brought 
to America when a child, and made his first appearance 
in Philadelphia in 1841. He rose rajiidly in his profession, 
and in 1864 produced “Solon Shingle” at Wallack’s, New 
Pork, which held the hoards for eight or nine months. 
He was very popular, and made a large fortune, exitending 
part of it in building a country house, Alghurth Vale, near 
Baltimore, in which he died. His best parts were Solon 
Shingle, Caleb Plummer, Dr. Ollapod, Dr. Pangloss, and 
Aminadab Sleek. 

Owensboro (o'enz-bur-o). A city, capital of Da¬ 
viess County, Kentucky, situated on the Ohio 80 
miles west-southwest of Louisville. Population 
(1900), 13.189. 

Owens (o'enz) College. An institution of higher 
learning, situated at Manchester, England, it 
was founded by John Owens in 1846, and opened in 1851. 
Since 1880 it has been a college of the Victoria University. 


Oxford, Pro-visions of 

Owen’s Lake. A salt lake in eastern California 
near Mount Whitney. Length, about 18 miles. 
It has no outlet. 

Owen Sound. A southern arm of Georgian Bay, 
Lake Huron. 

Owen Sound. The capital of Grey County, On¬ 
tario, Canada, situated on Owen Sound, at the 
mouth of Sydenham River, 100 miles northwest 
of Toronto. Population (1901), 8,776. 

Owen’s River. A river that flows into Owen’s 
Lake, California. Length, about 175 miles. 
Owen Stanley Range (o'en stan'liranj). Part 
of the continuous range of lofty mountains in 
British New Guinea. Mount Owen Stanley is 
13,130 feet in height. 

Owhyhee. See Hawaiian Islands. 

Owilapsh (6-wi-lapsh'), orWhilapab. A tribe 
of the Pacific division of the Athapascan stock 
of North American Indians, formerly between 
Shoalwater Bay and the head of the Chehalis 
River, Washington. See Athapascan. 

Owl and the Nightingale, The. An English 
poem attributed to Nicholas de Guildford of 
Portesham, Dorsetshire. The date of the poem is 
disputed (Morris). Stevenson, who first printed it in 1838, 
assigns it to the 12th century: from the handwriting of the 
manuscript, however, it is thought to belong to the 13th 
(Morley). 

Owl-glass. See Eulenspiegel. 

Owl’s Head (owlz hed). A cape at the western 
entrance to Penobscot Bay, Maine. 

Owl’s Head. A mountain in Quebec, Canada, 
bordering on Lake Memphremagog. 

Owosso (o-wos'6), or Owasso. A city in Shia¬ 
wassee (lounty, Michigan, situated on the Shia¬ 
wassee River 72 miles northwest of Detroit. 
Population (1900), 8,696. 

0-wyhee, or Owhyhee. See Hawaiian Islands. 
0-wyhee (6-wi'he) River. A river in northern 
Nevada, southwestern Idaho, aud southeastern 
Oregon. It joins the Snake River about 43° 
45' N. Length, about 350 miles. 

Oxenden (ok'sen-den), Ashton. Born near 
Canterbury, England, Sept. 28, 1808: died at 
Biarritz, Prance, Feb. 22, 1892. An Anglican 
bishop and baronet, a religious writer; bishop 
of Montreal, metropolitan and primate of Can¬ 
ada 1869-78. 

Oxenstierna, or Oxenstjerna (oks'en-shar-na), 
or Oxenstiern (oks'en-stern). Count Axel. 
Born at Fano, Upland, Sweden, June 16, 1583: 
died at Stockholm, Aug. 28,1654. A celebrated 
Swedish statesman. He became chancellor in 1611; 
in the Thirty Years’ War held supreme control in the 
Rhine region ; directed the foreign policy of Sweden after 
1632; was made director of the Evangelical League 1633 ; 
was one of the guardians of Queen Christina; and negoti¬ 
ated the peace of Bromsebro in 1645. 

Oxford (oks'ford), or Oxfordshire (oks'fqrd- 
shir), or Oxoii (ok'zqn). [ME. Oxeford, Oxen- 
ford, Oxeneford, AS. Oxnaford, Oxenaford, Oxona- 
ford, oxen’s ford. The ML. Oxonia (E. Oxon) is 
formed from the first element of the AS. name.] 
A south midlan d county of England, it is bounded 
by Warwick and Northampton on the north, Buckingham 
on theeast, Berkshireon the south, and Berkshire and Glou¬ 
cester on the west, and is separated from Berkshire by the 
'Thames. The surface is varied, but in the north flat. The 
county was long noted for its forests. The chief occupa¬ 
tion is agriculture. Area, 756 square miles. Population 
(1891), 185,669. 

Oxford. The capital of Oxfordshire, England, 
situated at the junction of the Cherwell with the 
Thames,in lat. 51° 45'N., long. 1°16'W.; theme- 
dieval Oxenaford and Oxenford, and Latin Ox¬ 
onia. It is chiefly noted as the seat of Oxford University. 
The Cathedralof Christchurch isinthemaiualate-Norman 
building with round-arched nave and choir. The nave has 
a wooden roof; the choir is vaulted with pendants. There 
are a number of interesting tombs, and some fine glass, 
both medieval and modern. The upper stage of the central 
tower is Early English, finely arcaded ; there is a chapter- 
house of the same date, and a Perpendicular cloister. The 
authentic annals of Oxford begin in 912, when it was an¬ 
nexed by Edward the Elder, king of the West Saxons. It 
was a place of strategical importance and one of the po¬ 
litical centers in the middle ages: it was a meeting-place 
of the witenagemot. Harold Harefoot was proclaimed 
king there in 1036, and died there in 1040. The population 
in the time of Edward the Confessor is estimated at 3,000: 
in 1086 it was only 1,700. The castle was besieged by 
Stephen in 1141-42, Matilda escaping then over the frozen 
river. The city was the Royalist headquarters in the civil 
war. It was taken by Parliamentarians under Fairfax in 
1646. Population (1891), 45,741. 

Oxford, Earl of. See Harley, Bohert. 

Oxford, Pro-visions of. In Englisb history, a 
set of articles passed by the ‘ ‘ Mad Parliament ” 
at Oxford in 1258. They provided for a committee of 
twenty-four to redress grievances in church and state; for 
a standing body of fifteen, as a council to the king, who 
should hold three annual parliaments and communicate 
with a body of twelve representing the barons; and for a 
body of twenty-four members to negotiate financial aids. 




Oxford, University of 

Oxford, University of. The older of the two 
great universities of England, it grew up in the 
12th century, Robert Pullen and the Lombard Vacarius 
being early teachei-s of note. It contains the following 
colleges: University (founded in 1249), Merton (1264), Bal- 
Uol (between 1263 and 1288), Exeter (1314 and 1566), Oriel 
(1324and 1326), Queen’s(1340), New(lS!79), Lincoln(1427 and 
1478), All Souls (1437), Magdalen (1468), Brasenose (1609), 
Corpus Christi (1516), Christ Church (1646), Trinity (1654), 
St. .John’s (1555), Jesus (1571), Wadham (1612), Pembroke 

« , Worcester (1714), Keble (1870), Hertford (1874). 

! are also two public halls (St. Mary Hall and St. Ed¬ 
mund Hall) and two private hails (Charsley’s Hall and Tur- 
rell’s Hall). Among the institutions connected with the 
university are the Bodleian Library (which see), Radcliffe 
Library, Ashmolean Museum, Clarendon Press, Taylor In¬ 
stitution, University Observatory, University Museum, Bo¬ 
tanic Garden, and Indian Institute. University sermons 
are mostly preached at St. Mary’s Church, a fine old build¬ 
ing (of the 16th and 16th centuries) in High street,which has 
always been closely connected with the university. The 
three governing bodies are the Convocation, which includes 
all who continue members of the university; theCongrega- 
tion of the University, consisting of the resident members; 
and the Hebdomadal Council, consisting of the chancellor, 
vice-chancellor, proctors, and 18 elected members. The 
undergraduates numbered 3,412 in 1898. 

Oxford Movement, a name sometimes given 
to a movement in the Church of England toward 
High-church principles, as against the tendency 
toward liberalism and rationalism: so called 
from the fact that it originated in the University 
of Oxford 1833-41. 

Oxford School. A name given to that party of 
the Church of England which adopted the prin¬ 
ciples promulgated in the “Tracts for the 


770 

Times.” The members of the party were also 
called Tractarians and Puseyites, 

Oxford street. The principal commercial thor¬ 
oughfare between the northwest of London and 
the City. It was formerly called Tyburn Road, and as 
late as 1729 was built up only on its northern side. It 
extends from Holborn to the Marble Arch, and contains 
many of the most important shops in London. 

Oxford Tracts. See Tracts for the Times. 

Oxon. See Oxford. 

Oxonia (ok-s6'ni-a). The Latin name of Oxford. 

Oxus. See Amu-Daria. 

Oyama (6-ya'ma). Amountain of Japan, about 
100 miles northwest of Kioto. Height, 5,594feet. 

Oyama (6-ya'ma), Marshal Count. A contem¬ 
porary Japanese statesman, minister of war in 
1894. He won recognition by his valor in the civil war 
of southern Japan in 1877. He led the second invasion 
of Chinese soil in the Chino-Japanese war. Being in com¬ 
mand of the second corps after the Chinese defeat in 
Korea, he sailed for the Liau-tung peninsula In Oct., 
1894, and struck the final blows of the conflict, capturing 
the great Chinese strongholds of Port Arthur and Wei- 
hai-wei, in conjunction with a naval force under Admiral 
Ito. 

Oybin (o-e-ben'). A remarkable isolated rock, 
situated near Zittau, in the kingdom of Saxony. 
Height above sea-level, 1,600 feet. 

Oyicjlie (6-ye'ke). [Tehua, from oyi, frost.] 
The winter people in the Tehua pueblos of New 
Mexico. That tribe is divided (each village or pueblo) 
Into two sections — the winter people, or Oyique, and the 
summer people. The dignity of chief penitent or cacique 


Ozorio 

belongs alternately to each of these two groups. Thus the 
summer cacique (called Payojque) serves from the vernal 
equinox to the autumnal, and the winter cacique (also 
termed Clique) from the autumnal to the vernal equinox. 
On very important occasions, however, the Oyique is in¬ 
ferior to his colleague. 

OyounRX (6-yo-na'). A town in the department 
of Ain, France, 25 miles west 9 f Geneva. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 4,461. 

Ozaka, or Osaka (6-sa'ka). A city in the main 
island of Japan, situated on the Aji in lat. 34° 
41' N. It is one of the three imperial cities or “fu,” and 
the manufacturing and commercial center of Japan. It 
contains many Buddhist and Shinto temples, a castle, an 
arsenal, and a mint. It was founded in the end of the 15th 
century, and opened to foreign trade in 1868. Population 
(1891), 473,641. 

Ozanam (6-za-noh'), Antoine Fr6d6ric. Born 
at Milan, April, 1813: died at Marseilles, Sept. 
8, 1853. A French historian. He wrote “Dante 
et la philosophie catholique” (1839), “Etudes germa- 
niques ” (1847-49), etc. 

Ozark (6-zark') Mountains, or Ozark Hills. 

A group of low mountains in southwestern Mis¬ 
souri, northwestern Arkansas, and the eastern 
part of the Indian Territory. Height, 1,500- 
2,000 feet. 

Ozieri (6-ze-a're). A town in the province of 
Sassari, Sardinia, 26 miles southeast of Sassari. 
Population (1881), 8,602. 

Ozolian Locrians. See Locri, Ozolse. • 

Ozorio, Manuel Luiz. See Osorio. 





















aalzow (palt'so), Frau (Hen- 
riette Wach). Bom at 
Berlin, 1788: died there, 
Oct. 30, 1847. A German 
novelist. Her works include 
“ Godwie-Castle ” (1836), 

“St.-Eoche”(1839), etc. 
Pabna (pab'na). A town 
in Bengal, British. India, on 
an arm of the Ganges north of Calcutta. Pop¬ 
ulation, 15,000. 

Paca (pa' ka), William. Bom at Wyehall, 
Harford County, Md., Oct. 31, 1740: died there, 
1799. An American politician, a signer of the 
Declaration of Independence. He was gover¬ 
nor of Maryland 1782-85. 

Pacaguaras (pa-ka-gwa'ras). An Indian tribe 
of northern Bolivia and Braeil, living about the 
rapids of the upper Madeira, Beni, and Mamor6. 
They are savages of a rather low grade, living in small 
villages and subsisting mainly by hunting and fishing. 
They have always been friendly to the whites, and dur¬ 
ing the 18th century some of them were gathered into mis¬ 
sion vill^es, which were subsequently abandoned. D'Or- 
bigny believed that they were allied to the Mojos, but Dr. 
Brinton has referred their language to the Pano stock 
(which see). A few hundreds remain. Also written Pa- 
savaras, Pacauaras. 

Pacajas (pa-ka-zhas')- An Indian tribe of the 
lower Amazon, which formerly occupied much 
of the mainland on both sides of the island of 
Maraj6. They were of Tupi stock, lived in large vil¬ 
lages, and were agriculturists. Their descendants are 
merged in the country population of the same region. 

Pacaraima (pa-ka-ri'ma). Sierra or Serra de. 
A range of low mountains between Venezuela 
on the north and Brazil on the south, extend¬ 
ing into British Guiana. They are continuous with 
the Parima Range, and probably both are edges of a table¬ 
land. The highest peak is Roraima, on the confines of 
Guiana (about 8,500 feet). 

Pacasas (pa-ka-sas'). An old name for a branch 
of the Aymara Indians of Bolivia, on the east¬ 
ern side of Lake Titicaca. See Aymaras. 
Pacauaras, or Pacavaras, See Pacaguaras. 
Pacayas(pa-ka-yas'). 1. Same as Pdca/as. — 2. 
An Indian tribe of northeastern Peru and Bra¬ 
zil, on the river Javary. They are apparently 
allied to the Pevas (see Pevas), and are presu¬ 
mably of Tupi stock. 

Pacca (pak'ka), Bartolommeo. Bom at Bene- 
vento, Italy, Dee. 25,1756: died at Rome, April 
19,1844. A Roman cardinal and poUtieian, au¬ 
thor of various historical memoirs. 
Paccaritambo (pak-ka-re-tam'bo). [Quiehua: 
paccari, dawn, and tampu, house.] A cave sit¬ 
uated a few miles south of Cuzco, Peru, in the 
valley of the Vileamayu River, it was a sacred 
place of the Incas : according to one of their legends, 
Manco Capac issued from it with three brothers. Also 
Paccaritampu. 

Pachacamac (pach-a-ka'mak). [Quiehua, 
‘ founder of the world.’] One of the names given 
by the ancient Peravians to the supreme deity, 
otherwise called Uiracoeha (which see). 
Pachacamac. A town and temple of ancient 
Pem, on the coast, at the mouth of the river 
Lurin, about 20 miles south of Lima. The temple 
was dedicated to Pachacamac, who, in this case, had per¬ 
haps come to be regarded as a local deity. Old historians 
state that it was much frequented by pilgrims from all 
parts of the country. The shrine and wooden image of 
Pachacamac were destroyed by Hernando Pizarro in 1533. 
The existing ruins of the building are very extensive, and, 
according to Squier, are not of the Inca type of architec¬ 
ture and appear to be very ancient. There are other and 
more modern ruins of Incarian type, including what is 
supposed to have been a house of the virgins of the sun. 
A small village remains on the site. 

Pachacutec Yupanqui. See Yupanqtd. 
Pacheco (pa-cha'ko), Francisco. Born at Se¬ 
ville, Spain, 1571: died at Seville, 1654. A Span¬ 
ish painter and writer on art, author of Arte 
de la pintura” (“Art of Painting,” 1649). 
Pacheco, Gregorio. A Bolivian politician, pres¬ 
ident 1884-88. 

Pacheco, Maria. Lived in the first part of the 
16th century: died in Portugal in 1531. A Span¬ 
ish woman, leader, after the death of her hus¬ 



band Juan de Padilla, in the defense of Toledo 
by the insurrectionists 1521-22. 

Pacheco, Ramon. Bom at Santiago, Dec. 14, 
1845: died at Iquique, May 22,1888. A Chilean 
novelist. His first romance, “ElPufialylaSotana,”was 
published in 1874, and was followed by several others. 

Pacheco, Toribio. Born in 1830: died at Lima, 
1868. A Peruvian jurist and politician, minis¬ 
ter of foreign affairs in 1865, and author of a 
standard work on Peruvian civil law. 

Pacheco y Osorio (e 6-so're-6), Rodrigo de. 
Marquis of Cerralvo. Born about 1580: died 
after 1640. A Spanish administrator. He was 
governor of Galicia, and viceroy of Mexico Oct. 31,1624, to 
Sept. 16, 1635, succeeding the Marquis of Gelves, who had 
been deposed by the audience (see Carrillo de Mendoza y 
Pimentel). He was an able and efficient ruler, and on his 
return was made a councilor of the Indies. 

Pachino (pa-ke'no). A town in the province of 
Syi'acuse, Sicily, situated on the coast 24 miles 
south-southwest of Syracuse. Population (1881), 
7,430; commune, 8,274. 

Pachmann (pach'man), Vladimir de. Born 
at Odessa, July 27, 1848. A noted Russian 
pianist. He was a pupil of his father, an amateur vio¬ 
linist, and of Dacha at Vienna. He made his first appear¬ 
ance in 1869, but did not play regularly till 1871, since 
which time lie has had much success both in Europe and 
in the United States, especially as an interpreter of Chopin.' 

Pachomius (pa-ko'mi-us). Saint. Born proba¬ 
bly in Lower Egypt, about 292: died about 349. 
One of the founders of monasticism. He estab¬ 
lished a monastery on the island of Tabenna in the Nile, 
and was the first thus to collect the monks under one roof 
and establish strict rules of government for the commu¬ 
nity. 

Pachuca (pa-cho'ka), or Hidalgo (e-dal'go). 
The capital of the state of Hidalgo, Mexico, 
situated about 50 miles northeast of Mexico. 
Population (1895), 52,189. 

Shortly alter the Conquest a shepherd discovered the 
rich silver workings here [at Pachuca], and a mining camp 
at once sprang up that about 1534 was made a town. Here 
was invented in 1557, by Bartolomd de Medina, the so- 
called “patio process "for the amalgamation of silver ore. 
Among the more famous of the ancient mines was the 
Trinidad, whence was extracted 840,000,000 in silver in ten 
years. The period of the revolt against Spain, and of the 
subsequent civil wars, reduced the fortunes of the city to 
a very low depth. It was seized and sacked by revolu¬ 
tionists, April 23,1812, when $300,000 worth of silver was 
taken from the Caja, and the records of the city were de¬ 
stroyed. Until 1850 its fortunes continued to decline, 
and its population greatly diminished. In this year the 
Rosario Mine came into bonanza—at once reviving the 
city’s dormant prosperity. Janvier, Mex. Guide, p. 442. 

PachymiS (pa-kl'uus). [Gr. Udxvvo^.] In an¬ 
cient geography, the cape at the southeastern 
extremity of Sicily: the modern Cape Passaro. 

Pacific (j^-sif'ik). The. See Pacific Ocean. 

Pacific, War of the. [Sp. Guerra del Pacifica.^ 
The name commonly given to the war waged by 
Chile against Bolivia and Peru 1879-83. it arose 
from claims made by Chile to the nitrate regions of Ata¬ 
cama, Bolivia, and, later, to adjoining regions in Peru. In 
Feb., 1879, the Chileans seized Antofagasta, Bolivia. Bo¬ 
livia declared war March 1. Peru offered her mediation, 
was met by demands which she refused, and Chile declared 
war on Peru April 5. Thereafter Peru and Bolivia acted 
as allies. The principal subsequent events were: Iquique 
blockaded, April 5; naval engagement there. May 21; Pe¬ 
ruvian ironclad Huascar taken by the Chileans off Point 
Angamos, Oct. 8; Pisagua taken by the Chileans, Nov. 2; 
allies defeated at San Francisco, Nov. 19 ; Peruvian victory 
at TarapacA, Nov. 27; Chilean victory at Los Angeles, near 
Moquegua, March 22, 1880; Chilean victory at Tacna, May 
26; Callao blockaded April 10, bombarded May 26 : Arica 
bombarded by the Chileans June 5, taken June 7; Chilean 
victory at ChorrUlos, Jan. 13, 1881; at Miraflores, Jan. 15; 
Lima taken, Jan. 17. There were many subsequent en¬ 
gagements, often bloody, but unimportant in their results. 
A preliminary treaty of peace between Chile and Peru was 
signed at Ancon Oct. 20, 1883, and ratified April 4, 1884. 
(See Iglesias, Miguel.) A treaty of peace between Chile and 
Bolivia was signed Deo. 11,1883. By these treaties all the 
coast region of Bolivia, and TarapacA in Peru, were perma¬ 
nently ceded to Chile. She was to hold Arica and Tacn a for 
ten years. Chile obtained other important advantages re¬ 
lating to the guano deposits. The Chileans evacuated 
Lima, Oct. 22, 1883. 

Pacification of Ghent. See Ghent, Pacifica¬ 
tion of. 

Pacific Ocean, or South Sea. [F. Ocean Paci- 
fique, or Ocean Austral (‘southern ocean’), or 
Mer dti Sud (‘south sea’), Sp- Mar Pacifico, 
771 


NL. MarePacificum (‘pacific sea’), G. Stilles Meer 
(‘still sea’), or Siidsee (‘south sea’).] That 
part of the ocean which extends westward from 
North America and South America to the east¬ 
ern coast of Asia, the Malay Archipelago, and 
Australia: so named by Magalhaes, the first to 
navigate it (1520), who found it calm after his 
experience of storms. It communicates by Bering 
Strait with the Arctic Ocean on the north. Its southern 
boundary is arbitrary, some separating it from the Antarc¬ 
tic Ocean by the Antarctic Circle, while others interpose a 
“Southern Ocean " the northern limit of which is lat. 40° S. 
It is regarded as divided by the equator into the North 
and South Pacific. Its chief gulfs, etc., are Bering Sea, 
Gulf of Georgia and Puget Sound, Gulf of California, Gulf of 
Tehuantepec, Bay of Panama, YeUow Sea, Sea of Japan, and 
Sea of Okhotsk. The principal currents are the equatorial, 
Peruvian, and Japanese. The Pacific was first seen by 
Balboa in 1513; was first navigated by Magalhaes in 1520; 
and was explored by Drake, Dampier, Anson, and numerous 
later navigators. Several steamer lines (Pacific Mail, Cana¬ 
dian Line, etc.) traverse it. Greatest breadth from east 
to west, about 10,000miles. Area,estimated, about70,000,000 
square miles. Greatest known depth, 27,930 feet. 
Pacini (pa-che'ne), Giovanni, Born at Syra¬ 
cuse, Sicily, Feb. 11, 1796: died near Pescbia, 
Dee. 6, 1867. An Italian composer. He wrote 
about 80 operas, among the best of which are “Niobe” 
(1826), “Saffo’’(teo), “Medea”(1843), and “LaReginadi 
Cipro ” (1846). He organized a musical institute at Via- 
reggio, and afterward removed to Lucca, where he trained 
many pupils who became celebrated. 

Packard (pak'ard), Alpheus Spring. Born at 
Chelmsford, Mass., Dec. 23,1798: died at Squir¬ 
rel Island, Maine, July 13,1884. An American 
educator, professor in Bowdoin College, Maine, 
from 1824. 

Packard, Alpheus Spring. Born Feb. 19,1839 : 
died Feb. 14, 1905. An American naturalist, 
son of A. S. Packard (1798-1884). He graduated 
at Bowdoin in 1861, and at Maine Medical School in 1864 ; 
was curator of the Peabody Academy of Science at Salem 
1868-76, and State entomologist of Massachusetts 1871-73: 
and was professor of zoology and geology at Brown Uni¬ 
versity 1878-1905. His works include “Guide to tlie 
Study of Insects” (1869), “Our Common Insects” (1873), 
“Half-Hours with Insects ” (1877), “Zoology for Students 
and General Readers” (1879), “Zoology” (1880: American 
Science Series), “ Entomology for Beginners " (1888), etc. 
Packer (pak'er), Asa. Born at Groton, Conn., 
Dec. 20, 1806: died at Philadelphia, May 17, 
1879. An American capitalist and politician. 
He was member of Congress from Pennsylvania 1853-67, 
and founded Lehigh University in 1866. He was the pro¬ 
jector of the Lehigh Valley Railroad. 

Packer, William Fisher. Born at Howard, 
Pa., April 2,1807: died at Williamsport, Pa., 
Sept. 27, 1870. An American politician. He 
was governor of Pennsylvania 1858-61. 

Pacolet (pak'o-let), A dwarf in the romance 
“ Valentine and Orson.” The name has been given 
to other dwarfs in literature. Sir Walter Scott gives it to 
a character in “ The Pirate,” and Steele uses it for a fam¬ 
iliar spirit in “The Tatler.” 

Pacte de famine (paktds fa-men'). [P.,‘ Fam¬ 
ine Compact.’] A monopoly formed by certain 
rich men in France, at the end of the reign, of 
Louis XV., for the purpose of raising the price 
of corn by causing a factitious scarcity of it. 
Pacto de Chinandega. See Confederacion Cen- 
tro-Americana. 

Pactolus (pak-to'lus). [Gr. na/cru/ldf.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a small river of Lydia, Asia 
Minor, a tributary of the Hermus. It was long 
celebrated for its gold. 

Like most gold-fields, that of the Pactolus, so celebrated 
at an early period, was soon exhausted. By the time of 
Augustus it had ceased to produce gold. 

RatcKwon, Herod., III. 301. 

Pacuvius (pa-ku'vi-us), Marcus. Bom at 
Brnndisium, Italy, about 220 b. c. : died about 
129 B. c. A celebrated Roman tragic poet. 
Only fragments of his plays have been pre¬ 
served. 

Padan-aram (pa'dan-a'ram). Apparently the 
same as Aram Naliaraim. See Aram. 

Padang (pa-dang'). A seaport on the western 
coast of Sumatra, situated in lat. 0° 58' S., long. 
100° 20' E. It is the capital of the Dutch gov¬ 
ernment of the west coast. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 15,000. 










































Paddington 

Paddington (pacl'ing-ton). A borough (muBi- 
cipal) of LoBdoB, situated Borth of Hyde Park. 
It returns 2 members to Parliament. Population (1891), 
117.838. 

Paddock (pad'pk), Benjamin Henry. Born at 
Norwich, Conn., Feb. 29, 1828: died at Boston, 
Mass., March 9,1891. An American bishop of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church. He became 
bishop of Massachusetts in 1873. 

Paderborn (pa'der-bom). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Westphalia, Prussia, 43 miles northwest 
of Cassel. The cathedral is chiefly in the style of the 
transition: the west end, with tower and crypt, is of the 
middle of the 12th centuiy; the eastern parts are a centurj' 
later. Population (1890), 17,986. 

Paderborn, Bishopric of. A bishopric and 
member of the Holy Roman Empire, now in¬ 
cluded in the eastern part of the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia. It was founded about 800 in 
the land of the Saxons: was secularised in 1803, and given 
to Prussia; was made part of the kingdom of Westphalia 
in 1807; and was regained by Prussia in 1813. 

Paderewski (pa-de-ref'ske), Ignace Jan. Born 
in Podolia, Russian Poland, in 1860. A Polish 
pianist and composer. He went to Warsaw in 1872, 
where he studied with Roguski and Janotlia, and when 
about 16 years old made a concert tour in Russia, at the 
close of which he went back to Warsaw and took his di¬ 
ploma from the Conservatory. He also studied later at 
Berlin. In 1878 he was made professor of music there, 
and in 1883 occupied the same position at Strasburg. He 
made his d^but at Vienna in 1887, and at New York in 
1892. He is particularly successful in his interpretation 
of Schumann, Chopin, Rubinstein, and Liszt. 
Padernal. See Federnal. 

Padiham (pad'i-ham). A town in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the (balder 23 miles north 
of Slanchester. Population (1891), 11,311. 
Padilla, Agustin Davila. See Davila y Padilla, 
Padilla (pa-THel'ya), Juan Lopez de. Born at 
Toledo, Spain: executed April, 1521. A Span¬ 
ish revolutionist, leader of the insurrection of 
the communes against absolutism in 1520. His 
army was defeated at Villalar, April 23,1521. 
Padilla, Maria de. See Pacheco. 

Padishah (pa-de-sha'). [^Father of the king.'] 
A title of the sultans of Turkey and of the kings 
of Persia. 

PadmaPurana (pad'mapo-ra'na). [Skt.,‘Lo¬ 
tus Purana.'] In Sanscrit literature, a Purana 
of 55,000 stanzas, said to be so called as contain¬ 
ing an account of the period when the world 
was a golden lotus (padma). Of its five books, 
the first treats of creation, the second of the earth, the 
third of heaven, the fourth of the regions below the earth, 
while the fifth is supplementary. A sixth division, also 
current, treats of the practice of devotion. The different 
sections are probably distinct works brought together. 
None is older than the 12th century A. n. The tone is 
Vishnuite. 

Padouca. See Comanche. 

Padua (pad'u-a). A province in the compar- 
timento of Venetia, Italy. Area, 823 square 
miles. Population (1891), 434,322. 

Padua, It. Padova (pa'do-va), F. Padoue (pa- 
do')- The capital of the province of Padua, 
Italy, situated on the Bacchiglione in lat. 45° 
24' N., long. 11° 51' E.: the Roman Patavium. 
Among the chief objects of interest are the churches of 
San Antonio, Eremitani, andSanta Giustina, cathedral, uni¬ 
versity, botanic garden, Scuolo del Santo, picture-gallery, 
Loggia del Consiglio, and Palazzo Muiiicipio (noted for its 
great hall). The Baptistery of the Duomo, an early- 
Romanesqiie building, is chiefly remarkable for its beau¬ 
tiful early frescos of the school of Giotto. The Church 
of the Eremitani, now the University Chapel, a large 
church of 1260, restored, contains many interesting me¬ 
dieval and Renaissance tombs, notably those of the Car- 
raras. The Loggia del Consiglio, an interesting early- 
Renaissance building, begun 1493, has below an open 
vaulted hall with widely spaced columns, and above a 
finely decorated saloon with three monumental windows. 
The Palazzo della Ragione was begun in 1172 as a court 
of justice. The lower story consists of open vaults sur¬ 
rounded by arcades left open for trading-booths. Above is 
an arcaded gallery with a sculptured frieze. In the second 
story is the famous Salone, a hall 295 feet long, 88 wide, 
and 79 high, whose enormous arched roof is entirely with¬ 
out intermediate supports. The walls of the Salone are 
covered with very curious mystical frescos; and the hall 
itself serves as a pantheon for Paduan worthies, contain¬ 
ing among other relics the reputed bones of Livy. Padua 
was a very important Roman town; sided with the Guelphs 
in the middle ages, and wa^ a center of literature and art; 
and came under Venetiai}^rule in 1405. Population (1901), 
commune, 82,28t\_ _ 

Padua, University of. One of the oldest and 
most celebrated universities of Europe, founded 
in the 13th century: especially famous for its 
faculties of law and medicine. It has about 
150 instructors and 1,600 students. 

Paduca, or Paducah. See Comanche. 
Paducah (pa-du'ka). [From the Indian tribe 
name.] A city, capital of McCracken County, 
Kentucky, situated on the Ohio, at (the mouth 
of the Tennessee, in lat. 37° 5' N., long. 88° 36' 
W. It has an extensive river trade, and is 


a manufacturing center. Population (1900), 
19,446. 

Padula (pa-d6'la). A town in the province of 
Salerno, Italy, 52 miles southeast of Salerno. 
Population (1881), 8,938. 

Padus (pa'dus). The ancient name of the Po. 

Psean (pe'an). In Greek mythology, a surname 
of Apollo and of other gods. 

Pseonia (pe-o'ni-a). In ancient geography, a 
region in the interior of Macedonia. 

PaeoniUS (pe-o'ni-us). [Gr. A Greek 

sculptor of Mende in Thrace. His statue of Nike 
on a pillar, described by Pausanias, was discovered in 
1875 with its inscription, and gives a perfect idea of this 
master’s style. The eastern pediment of the Zeus temple 
discovered at the same time, and ascribed by Pausanias to 
Pseonius, is much inferior. 

Paer (pa-ar'), Ferdinando. Born at Parma, 
Italy, June 1, 1771: died at Paris, May 3, 1839. 
An Italian composer of opera. He was appointed 
maltre de chapelle by Napoleon, and went to Paris in 
1807; was director of the Italian opera there 1812-27; and 
was director of the king’s chamber music in 1832. His 
works include ‘‘Camilla” (1801), “Sargino” (1803), and 
“Eleonora” (1804). 

Paes (pa-as'), or (by a double plural) Paezes 
(pa-a'zaz). An Indian tribe of Colombia, in 
the mountains of the Central Cordillera, de¬ 
partments of Tolima and Antioquia. They were 
formerly powerful, and were at war with the Chibchas 
before the Spanish conquest. At present about 2,000 re¬ 
main in a semi-independent state. They have fixed vil¬ 
lages, practise agriculture on a small scale, and are noted 
hunters; though living at high altitudes, they go nearly 
naked. Their language is closely related to that of the 
Paniquitas (which see). See also Pijaos. 

Paesiello. See Paisiello. 

Psestum (pes'tum), originally Posidonia (pos- 
i-do'ni-a). [Gr. TiaioTov^ DooeLdQvia,'] In ancient 
geography, a city in Lucania, Magna Grfecia, 
Italy, situated near the sea in lat. 40° 25' N., 
long. 15° E. It was a Greek city, a colony of Sybaris, 
founded about 600 B. o., and brought under Roman domi¬ 
nation after the failure of Pyrrhus’s invasion in 273 B. c. 
Under Roman rule Psestum dwindled, and it was finally 
destroyed by the Saracens in the 9th century. The site is 
now deserted. The Greek walls are still standing through¬ 
out their circuit of 2^ miles, with 8 towers and 4 gates 
more or less ruined: the plan is approximately trapezoidal. 
"Within the walls the three archaic Doric temples form, 
from their remarkable state of preservation, the most im¬ 
pressive Greek architectural group existing, except the 
monuments of Athens. Besides these beautiful temples, 
little is visible except remains of a Roman amphitheater, 
theater, and temple, all very ruinous. The temples of 
Psestum are not mentioned by ancient writers, and were 
unknown to modern scholars until described by Antonini 
in 1745. The temple of Neptune, so called, is one of the 
three best-preserved Greek Doric temples, retaining all its 
exterior columns and most of those of the interior, and 
majestic in its aspect. It is peripteral, hexastyle, with 
14 columns on the flanks, on a stylobate of 3 steps, mea¬ 
suring 85 by 190 feet. The columns are 74 feet in base 
diameter and 29 feet high. Entablature and pediments 
are practically intact. Both pronaos and opisthodomos 
have two columns in antis. The cella has two double 
ranges of 7 Doric columns, the lower tiers of which are 
still complete. The temple is built of the local travertine, 
which has assumed from age a rich yellow color. It dates 
from the 6th century B. c. The temple of Ceres, so called, 
is Greek Doric, peripteral, hexastyle, with 13 columns on 
the flanks, on a stylobate of 3 steps, measuring 47 by 107 
feet. There was an interior portico before the pronaos, 
and no opisthodomos; the cella, however, had a rear 
chamber occupying about one third of its length, with a 
door in the back. Though many architectural details ap¬ 
pear debased, the temple probably dates from the early 
6th century B. c. The Basilica, so called, is a Greek Doric 
peripteral structure of 9 by 18 columns, measuring 80 by 
178 feet, on a stylobate of 3 steps. There are 5 columns 
between antae in the pronaos, and the cella is divided 
longitudinally by a central range of columns. A reason¬ 
able explanation of this unusual plan is that the tem¬ 
ple was double, one half being dedicated presumably to 
Demeter and the other to Persephone. Despite some poor 
architectural details which have been thought to indicate 
a late date, the temple probably belongs to the first part 
of the 6th century B. c. 

Psestum, Gulf of. See Salerno, Gulf of 

Psetus (pe'tus). See Arria. 

Paez (pa'ath), Jose Antonio. Born in the 
province of Barinas, June 13, 1790: died in 
New York city, May 1, 1873. A Venezuelan 
general and politician. He was a distinguished cav¬ 
alry leader in the war for independence; captured Puerto 
Cabello, the last Spanish post in Venezuela, in 1823 ; and 
under the Colombian republic was military commandant 
of Venezuela from 1823, and jefe superior, with military 
and civil powers, from 1827. In 1829-30 he headed the 
movement by which Venezuela separated from Colom¬ 
bia ; was president March 18, 1831, to Feb. 9, 1835, and 
again Feb. 1,1839, to Jan. 28,1843: in the interval between 
these terms he commanded the army and put down two 
rebellions. In Jan.. 1848, he declared against Mondgas, 
but was eventually defeated, imprisoned Aug., 1849, to 
March, 1850, and banished for some years. On the deposi¬ 
tion of Gual (Aug. 29, 1860), General Paez was proclaimed 
dictator by the army. He assumed the ofiice Sept. 9, and 
held it until his final defeat by Falcon and Guzman 
Blanco, May, 1863. His autobiography was published at 
New York in 1867. 

Paez, Ramon. Born about 1825. An author, 
son of General J. A. Paez. Be has written “Wild 


Paget, Violet 

Scenes in South America ” (1862), “Ambas Americas ” (1872) 
etc. 

Paezes. See Paes, 

Pagani (pa-ga'ne). A town in the province of 
Salerno, Italy, 21 miles east-southeast of Naples. 
Population (1881), 13,290. 

Pagania (pa-ga'ni-a). See the extract. 

In the loth century one Dalmatian district, the Naren- 
tine coast between Spalato and Ragusa, together with some 
of the neighbouring islands, bore the significant name of 
Pagania. Freeman^ Hist. Essays, III. 25. 

Paganini (pa-ga-ne'ne), Nicolo. Born at Genoa, 
Oct. 27, 1782: died at Nice, May 27, 1840. A 
celebrated Italian violinist. He first appeared in 
public in 1793 at Genoa. In 1795 he went to Panna, with 
his father, to study with Rolla. On his return, after a few 
months, to Genoa he began to compose his “Studies,” 
wliich were extraordinarily difficult. He commenced his 
foreign tours alone in 1798; from 1801 till 1805 he did not 
play in public; he then resumed his concert tours, and soon 
after became solo player to the court at Lucca. It was 
here that he became famous for his execution on the single 
G-string. From this time his success was remarkable, and 
his bizarre and mysterious appearance added to his fame. 
It was currently reported that he was a son of the devil, 
whom he was fancied to resemble. 

But, after all, the extraordinary effect of the playing 
could have had its source only in his extraordinary genius. 
If genius, as has been justly remarked, is “the power of 
taking infinite pains,” he certainly showed it in a wonder¬ 
ful degree in the power of concentration and perseverance 
which enabled him to acquire such absolute command of 
his instrument. Mere perfection of technique, however, 
would never have thrown the whole of musical Europe 
into such paroxysms. With the first notes his audience was 
spell-bound; there was in him —though certainly not the 
evil spirit suspected by the superstitious — a daemonic ele¬ 
ment which irresistibly took hold of those that came within 
his sphere. Grove, Diet, of Music, etc., 11. 630. 

Pagasse (pag'a-se). [Gr. TlayaGaL'] In ancient 
geography, a seaport in the eastern part of Thes¬ 
saly, Greece, situated at the head of the Paga- 
S£ean Gulf, southwest of Pelion. It was the 
mythical starting-point of the Argonauts. The 
ruins of the city are visible near Volo. 

Page (paj). In Shakspere's comedy “ The Merry 
Wives of Windsor," the easy husband of Mis¬ 
tress Page who conspires with Mistress Ford 
to fool Falstaff, and the father of ** sweet Anne 
Page" who is intended by him to marry the 
foolish Slender, and by her mother to marry 
Dr. Cains, but who marries Fenton. 

Page, John. Born at Haverhill, N. H., May 21, 
1787: died Sept. 8, 1865. An American poli¬ 
tician. He was Democratic United States senator from 
New Hampshire 1836-37. and governor of New Hampshire 
1839-42. 

Page, Thomas Jefferson. Born at Shelly, 
Gloucester Co., Va., Jan. 4, 1808: died at Rome, 
Italy, Oct. 26,1899. An American naval officer. 
As lieutenant-commander he was engaged 1853-56 in ex¬ 
plorations in the Platine region, South America. In Feb., 
1855, his vessel, the Water Witch (then in charge of Lieu¬ 
tenant Jeffers), was fired upon by a Paraguayan fort, and 
one man was killed: the fire was returned. Page resigned 
early in 18^1; entered theConfederate service; was commis¬ 
sioned commodore; and in 1862 was sent to England to take 
charge of a cruiser. His ship was not permitted to leave, 
and he took command of a small ironclad at Copenhagen, 
but it was soon after seized in a Spanish port, thus ending 
his Confederate service. Subsequently heresided in the Ar¬ 
gentine and in Florence, Italy. He was the author of “ La 
Plata, the Argentine Confederation, and Paraguay (1859), 

Page, Thomas Nelson. Bom in Hanover 
County, Va., April 23, 1853. An American 
lawyer and author. He is chiefly noted for his tales 
and verses in the negro dialect. Among his works are 
“In Ole Virginia, or Marse Chan and Other Stories ” (1887), 
“Two Little Confederates” (1888>, “On Newfound River” 
(1890),“The Old South" (essays, 1892),“Meh Lady ” (1893). 
Page, William. Born at Albany, N. Y., Jan. 
23, 1811: died at Tottenville, Staten Island, 
Oct. 1,1885. An American painter, best known 
for his portraits. Among his other works are “ Ve¬ 
nus,” “Moses and Aaron on Mount Horeb,” “Flight into 
Egypt,” etc. 

Pagfes. See Garmer-Paghs. 

Paget (paj'et), Henry William, first Marquis 
of Anglesey. Born 1768 : died 1854. An Eng¬ 
lish general and politician. He served with distinc¬ 
tion in the Low Countries and in Spain 1808-09; and com¬ 
manded the British cavalry at Waterloo. He was lord 
lieutenant of Ireland 1828-29 and 1830-33. Later he was 
made field-marshal. 

Paget, Sir James. Born at Yarmouth, Jan. 11, 
1814: died at London, Dec. 30, 1899. An Eng¬ 
lish physician. He became a member of the Royal Col¬ 
lege of Surgeons in 1836, and was its president. He was 
sergeant-surgeon to the queen, surgeon to the Prince of 
Wales, consulting surgeon to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, 
and vice-chancellor of the University of London. He was 
created a baronet in 1871. He published “Lectures on 
Surgical Pathology ” (1863), “Clinical Lectures ” (1875), etc. 

Paget,Violet: pseudonym Vernon Lee. Born 
in 1857. An English writer and critic. She has 
written much on the art, literature, and drama of Italy, 
where she has lived for many years; and has contribute 
esthetic and philosophical criticisms to the principal Eng¬ 
lish reviews. 


Pago 773 Palais, Le 


Pago (pa'go). An island in the Adriatic, be¬ 
longing to Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 44° 30' N., long. 15° E. it is sepa¬ 
rated from Croatia by the Canale della Morlacca. Length, 
36 miles. Population (1890), commune, 6,203. 

Pago-Pago. See Pango-Pango. 

Pahang (pa-hang'). A native state under Brit¬ 
ish influence, in the eastern part of the Malay 
peninsula, north of Johore. 

Pahlanpur, or Pahlampoor. See Palanpur. 
Pahouins. See Fan. 

Pah-Utah. See Paiute. 

Paiconecas (pa-e-ko-na'kas). A race of Indi¬ 
ans in northeastern Bolivia, between the rivers 
Gruapor^ and Baur4s. They were numerous, forming 
many small independent villages, and subsisting mainly 
by agriculture. The Jesuits induced some of them to join 
their mission of Concepcion, where about 500 remained 
in 1831. They belong to the Arawak or Maypure linguis¬ 
tic stock. Probably the Paunacas, a tribe mentioned by 
Fernandez, but located further south, were the same. 
Paijanne (pa-yan'ne). A lake in southern Fin¬ 
land, 70 miles north by east of Helsingfors. 
Length, 80-90 miles. 

Paillamacu (pa-el-ya-ma'ko). Born about 1525: 
died in 1603. An Araucanian Indian of Chile, 
toqui or war-chief from about 1593. He attacked 
the Spaniards in 159.5, 1596, and 1597, and in 1598 headed 
the most successful rising of his tribe : the governor of 
Chile, Ofiez de Loyola, was surprised and killed (Nov. 22, 
1598), Villarica, Imperial, and other places were besieged 
for several years and finally taken, and the Spaniards were 
driven beyond the Biobio. Also written PaUlamachiu 

Pailleron (pa-ye-r6h'), Edouard Jules Henri. 
Bom at Paris, Sept. 17,1834: died in April, 1899. 
A French poet and dramatist. He began life as a no¬ 
tary’s clerk, incidentally writing poems and plays. On his 
first appearance before the public he brouglit out a short 
comedy entltled“Leparasite" and avolumeof satires, “Les 
parasites” (1860), followed in 1861 by “Le murmitoyen.” 
Further plays are “ Le dernier quartier ” (1863), “Le second 
mouvement” (1865), “Le monde oh I’on s’amuse” (1863), 
"Les faux manages”(1869), “L’Autre ipotif ” (1872), “Hd- 
Ihne" (1872), “Petite pluie” (1875), “L’Age iugrat” (1878), 
“ L’Entincelle ” (1879), “ Le monde oh I’on s’ennuie ” (1881), 
“La souris” (1887X “Les cabotins” (1894). Three of his 
comedies—“Le chevalier Trumeau,” “Le narcotique,” 
and “ Pendant le bal”—were published together as “Le 
thdatre chez Madame ” (1881). He married the daughter 
of M. Buloz, general manager of the “Revue des Deux 
Mondes,” and many of his poems appeared in that pub¬ 
lication. Among them are “Le depart” (1870), “Prifere pour 
la France” (1871), and the collection entitled “Amours et 
haines ” (1888). PaiUeron was elected to the French Acad¬ 
emy in 1881. His inaugural speech, together with his 
addresses to that body on other occasions, appeared as 
‘ ‘ Discours acaddmiques ” (1886). More recently he wrote 
the “Biographie d’Jimile Augier” (1889). 

PaimbCBUf (pan-bef'). A decayed seaport in tbe 
department of Loire-Infdrieure, France,23miles 
west of Nantes. Population (1891), commune, 
2,180. 

Paine (pan), Elijah. Born at Brooklyn, Conn., 
Jan. 21,1757: died at Williamstown, Vt., April 
28, 1842. An American jurist and politician. 
United States senator from Vermont 1795-1801. 
Paine, Halbert Eleazar. Born at Chardon, 
Ohio, Feb. 4, 1826. An American general in 
the Civil War. He was Republican member of Conp-ess 
from Wisconsin 1865-71, and United States commissioner 
of patents 1879-81. He has published “ A Treatise on the 
Law of Elections to Public Offices ” (1888). 

Paine, John Knowles. Bom at Portland, Maine, 
Jan. 9,1839. An American composer and organ¬ 
ist. He went to Berlin in 1868 to study, and in 1861 re¬ 
turned to America, where he gave several organ concerts. 
He was instructor of music at Harvard University in 1862, 
and professor from 1876. Among his works are a mass 
and the oratorio “St. Peter.” He has also written a 
“ Symphony in C Minor” and another called “Spring,” be¬ 
sides chamber-music, cantatas, songs, etc. 

Paine, Martyn. Bom at Williamstowa, Vt., 
July 8, 1794; died at New York, Nov. 10,1877. 
An American physician, son of Elijah Paine. 
His works include “Cholera Asphyxia of N ew York ” (1832), 
“ Medical and Physiological Commentaries ”(1840-^4),“ In¬ 
stitutes of Medicine”(1847), “Review of Theoretical Geol¬ 
ogy ”(1856), etc. 

Paine, Robert Treat. Bom at Boston, March 
11,1731: died there, May 11,1814. An American 
patriot, politician, and judge: a signer of the 
Declaration of Independence as member of Con¬ 
gress in 1776. 

Paine, Robert Treat. Born at Taunton, Mass., 
Dec. 9,1773: died at Boston, N^v. 13,1811. An 
American poet, son of E.T. Paine. His collected 
works were published in 1812. 

Paine, Thomas. Bom at Thetford, Norfolk, 
England, Jan. 29,1737: died at New York, June 
8, 1809. An Anglo-American political writer 
and free-thinker. He emigrated to America in 1774; 
published in 1776 the political pamphlet “ Common Sense, ” 
in which he advocated the independence of the American 
colonies; tookaprominentpartinsupportof the American 
Revolution ; published the periodical “ Crisis ” 1776-83; 
went to Europe in 1787; published the “Eights of Man ” 
1791-92, for which he was outlawed from England; was 
elected to the French National Convention in 1793; was 


imprisoned in 1794; and returned to the United States In 
1802. His “ Age of Reason ” was published in 1794. 
Painesville (panz'vil). The capital of Lake 
County, Ohio, situated on Grand River 30 miles 
northeast of Cleveland. Population (1900), 
5,024. 

Painter (pan'ter), Gamaliel. Born at New 
Haven, (lonn.. May 22, 1743: died at Middle- 
bury, Vt., May 21, 1819. An American politi¬ 
cian, chief founder of Middlebury College. 
Painter, William. Bom in Middlesex about 
1540: died at London in 1594. The author of 
a collection of translations called “ The Pal¬ 
ace of Pleasure.” He entered St. John’s College, 
Cambridge, in 1554, and in 1561 was made clerk of the ord¬ 
nance in the Tower of London. In 1566 he published 
the first volume of “The Palace of Pleasure,” containing 
60 novels. He originally intended it to contain only trans¬ 
lations of tales from Livy and the older writers, but 
altered his plan and added tales taken from Boccaccio, 
Bandello, Straparola, and other Italian and French novel¬ 
ists. The second volume was published in 1567, contain¬ 
ing 34 novels; a third volume, although announced, did not 
appear. In later editions 6 more novels were added, so 
that there were 100 novels in all. It is the largest prose 
work between “Morte d’Arthur ” and North’s “Plutarch,” 
and is the source from which the Elizabethan dramatists 
took many of their plots. 

Paisiello (pa-e-ze-el'16), or Paesiello (pa-a-ze- 
el'16), GiO’vanni. Bom at Taranto, Italy, May 
9,1741; died at Naples, June 5,1816. An Ital¬ 
ian composer of operas and church music. He 
went to Naples when young, and in 1776 to St. Petersburg, 
where he produced “II Barbiere di Siviglia. ” About 1784 
he returned to Naples by way of Vienna, where he wrote 
“II Rd Teodoro,” and was made chapel-master to Ferdi¬ 
nand IV. Here he remained for about 13 years, produ¬ 
cing some of his best music: alter this he went to Paris to 
organize the music of the chapel of Napoleon, where he 
excited much jealousy. Hereturned to Italy in 1804. He 
composed between 90 and 100 operas, and more than 109 
masses, etc. Among the operas, besides those mentioned 
above, are “ II Marchese di Tulipano ” (written before he 
went to Russia), “Nina, o la Pazza d’Amore," “La MoU- 
nara,” etc. 

Paisley (paz'li). A city in Renfrewshire, Scot¬ 
land, situated on theWhite Cart, near the Clyde, 
6 miles west by south of Glasgow. It is noted lor 
the manufacture of thread, cotton and worsted goods, 
muslins, prints, starch, soap, corn-flour, machinery, etc., 
and lor bleaching and dyeing, and w.as formerly famous 
lor its manufacture of shawls. Its abbey church is of in¬ 
terest : the abbey (at first a priory) was founded about 
1164. Population (1901), 79,355. 

Paititi. See Paytiti. 

Paiute, or Piute (pi'ut). [Also Pali-Ede, Pah- 
nute, Pall- Utah, Payucha, Piede, Piutah, Pyeed. 
The name is from or pi,trae, and Ute.'] Atribe 

or group of North American Indians. The name 
strictly belongs to a small tribe on Corn Creek, south¬ 
western Utah, but is generally given to a number of Sho- 
shonean tribes, eight of which are in southwestern Utah, 
seventeen in southeastern Nevada, four (including the 
Chemehuevi) in northern and western Arizona, and nine¬ 
teen in southeastern California from Owens valley along the 
sierras to the south of Tulare Lake and east of the Coast 
Range. Theynumberabout2,600: inUtah, 600; in northern 
and western Arizona, 600; in southern Nevada, 1,000; in 
southeastern California, 600. See Digger and Shoshonean. 

Paix des Dames (pa da dam), [F., ‘Ladies’ 
Peace.’] A name often given to the treaty of 
Cambray (1529). See Camhray. 

Paixhans (paks'anz; F.pron.pak-sohs'), Henri 
Joseph. Born at Metz, Jan. 22, 1783: died at 
Jouy-aux-Arches, near Metz, Aug. 19, 1854. A 
French general of artillery. He invented the Paix¬ 
hans gun, and published “Nouvelle force maritime” 
(1822), etc. 

Pajol (pa-zhol'),Comte Claude Pierre de. Bom 
at Besan^on, France, 1772: died at Paris, 1844. 
A French general. He was distinguished in the cam¬ 
paigns of Napoleon, and was prominent in the revolu¬ 
tion of July against Charles X. (1830). 

Pajon (pa-zhon'), Claude. Born at Romoran- 
tin, France, 1626: died 1685. A French Prot¬ 
estant theologian, founder of the liberal theo¬ 
logical system named from him Pajonism, He 
denied all immediate and special interferences by God in 
either the course of events or the spiritual life of the in¬ 
dividual. 

Pajou (pa-zho'), Augustin. Bom at Paris, 
Sept. 19, 1730; [^died there. May 8, 1809. A 
French sculptor. 

Pakamali. See Atsuge. 

Paka-wa (pa-ka-wa'), or Pinto (pen'to). [Sp. 
Pinto, painted.] A tribe of North American 
Indians which formerly lived on the lower Bio 
Grande in Texas and in Tamaulipas, Mexico. 
Of the tribe but two women were known to survive in 1886. 
These lived at La Volsa, near Reynosa, Tamaulipas. The 
name Pinto was applied by the Spanish in allusion to their 
custom of tattooing. See Coahuiltecan. 

Pakenham (pak'en-am). Sir Edward Michael, 
Born in Ireland, March 19,1778: killed at the 
battle of New Orleans, Jan. 8,1815. A British 
general, brother of the Earl of Longford. He 
served in the Peninsular war, commanded the expedition 
against New Orleans in 1814, and was defeated by Jackson 
in the battle of New Orleans. 


Pal^oi (pak-hoi'), or Peihai (pi-hi'), or Pei- 
hoi (pi-hoi'). A seaport in the province of 
Kwangtung, China, situated on the Gulf of 
Tongking in lat. 21° 29' N., long. 109° 6' E. It 
was opened to foreign commerce in 1876. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 25,000. 

Pakht (pacht). In Egyptian mythology, a lion¬ 
ess-headed or cat-headed goddess, with diffi¬ 
culty distinguishable from Bast. She was honored 
at Memphis as the wife of Ptah, and was identified with 
Isis as a bringer of misfortune, and by the Greeks, like 
Bast, with Artemis. 

Pakington (pa'king-ton). Sir John Somerset, 
first Baron Hampton. Born Feb. 20,1799: died 
April 9,1880. An English Conservative politi¬ 
cian. He was colonial secretary in 1852: first lord of the 
admiralty 1868-69 and 1866-67; and war secretary 1867-68. 
He was created a baronet in 1846, and raised to the peerage 
as Bai'on Hampton in 1874. 

Paks (poksh). A town in the county of Tolna, 
Hungary, situated on the Danube 60 miles 
south of Budapest. Population (1890), 11,803. 
Palace of Honour, The. A poem by Gawain 
Douglas, written in 1501. It is an imitation of 
Chaucer’s “House of Fame.” 

Palace of Justice. See Palais de Justice. 
Palace of Pleasure, The. See Painter, William. 
Palaces of the Caesars. A vast congeries of 
constructions in Rome, begun by Augustus and 
added to by successive emperors, occupying the 
Palatine Hill. Though in very ruinous condition, the 
plans have been in large part recovered by excavation, 
with architectural fragments sufficient for a far-reaching 
restoration ; and many imposing walls and vaults, with in¬ 
teresting wall-paintings and graffiti, remain in position. 

Palacio, Diego Garcia de. See Garcia de Pa- 
lacio. 

Palacio (pa-la'the-6), Raimundo Andueza. 
Born about 1840: died at Caracas, Aug. 18,1900. 
A Venezuelan politician. He was the principal 
minister of Rojas Padl 1888-90. and su''ceeded him as 
president for two years, March 19,1890. In 1892 the elec¬ 
tions were postponed, Palacio remaining in office until 
deposed hy the revolt of Crespo, June, 1892, and banished. 

Palacio, Vicente Riva. See Bwa Palacio. 
Palacky (pa-lats'ke), Frantisek. Born at 
Hodslawitz, Moravia, Jime 14, 1798: died May 
26, 18'76. A Bohemian historian, president of 
the Slavic congress in 1848. He was parliamentary 
leader of the autonomist Czech party. His chief work is a 
“ History of Bohemia ” (6 vols. 1836-67). He also wrote vari¬ 
ous other works on Bohemian history and literature. 

Paladilhe (pa-la-dey'), Emile. Born at Mont¬ 
pellier, June 3,1844. A French composer. He 
produced “Susanne,” an opdra comique (1878), “Diana” 
(1886), the music for Sardou’s drama “ Patrie ” (1886), etc. 
Pala d’Oro (pa'la do'ro). [It., ‘golden retable.’] 
The retable of the high altar of St. Mark’s in 
Venice, probably the finest existing specimen 
of Byzantine metal-work, it was made in Constan¬ 
tinople in 976, but has later alterations; is 65 inches high 
and 137 long; and is of silver gilt studded with jewels and 
with ornament in enamel. It has 85 panels with reliefs 
of scriptural scenes and personages, angels, portraits, and 
emblems. 

PalasmOll(pa-le'mon). [Gr. na/hzl,tfor.] In Greek 
mythology, a sea divinity into which Melicer- 
tes was metamorphosed. 

PalseologUS (pa-le-ol'o-gus). [Gr. Tlalaioldyo^.l 
A Byzantine family which furnished the rulers 
of the Eastern Empire during nearly the whole 
period from the accession of Michael in 1261 
until the death of Constantine in 1453. 

Palafox y Melzi (pa-la-fon'e mal'the), Jos6 de, 
Duke of Saragossa. Born 1780: died Feb. 16, 
1847. A Spanish general, captain-general of 
Aragon, and commander in the defense of Sar¬ 
agossa against the French in 1808. 

Palafox y Mendoza (men-do'tha), Juan de. 
Born at Fitero, Navarre, June 24,1600: died at 
Osma, Oct. 1, 1659. A Spanish prelate, admin¬ 
istrator, and author. He was councilorof the Indies ; 
was consecrated bishop of Puebla, Mexico, in Dec., 1639; 
and at the same time was made visitador-general of New 
Spain. In the latter capacity he had a dispute with the 
viceroy Escalona, and by order of the king succeeded him 
as viceroy June,-Nov., 1642. Owing to quarrels with the 
Jesuits he was deposed in 1647, and in 1649 returned to 
Spain. In 1663 he was made bishop of Osma. He published 
numerous historical, judicial, and theological works. 

Palaihnihan (pa-lih'ni-han), or Pit River In- 
(iians. A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians which formerly occupied the territory 
drained by Pit River and its tributaries, from 
Goose Lake to the mouth of Squaw Creek, north¬ 
eastern California. The tribal divisions are Acho- 
mawi, Atsugd, Atuamih, Chumawa, Estakewach, Hantiwl, 
Humawhi, and Ilmawi : they are almost extinct. A lew 
representatives of the stock are on Round Valley reserva¬ 
tion. The name is adapted from the Klamath word p’lilmi, 
meaning ‘mountaineers’ or ‘uplanders.’ 

Palaik. Same as Palaihnihan. 

Palais (pa-la'), Le. The chief town of the isl¬ 
and of Belle-lle-en-Mer, off the coast of Brit- 


Palais. Le 

tany, department of Morbihan, France. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 2,967. 

Palais Bourbon (pa-la' bor-b6n'). Apalacein 
Paris, now the Chamber of Deputies, begun in 
1722. The fine faijade toward the Seine was finished in 
1807: it has a Roman pedimented colonnade of 12 Corin¬ 
thian columns, with a flight of steps between two proj ecting 
piers. The sculptures in the tympanum represent France, 
with Liberty, Peace, Order, .4griculture, and Commerce. 
The halls of the interior are embellished with many no¬ 
table paintings and sculptures. 

Palais de Justice (de zhils-tes'). [P., ‘palace 
of justice.’] A historically and artistically in¬ 
teresting congeries of buildings in Paris, situ¬ 
ated on L’lle de la Cit4, at an angle of the Quai 
de I’Horloge. It is composed in part of portions of 
the ancient royal palace (the Conciergerie, with its three 
cylindrical cone-roofed towers, and the vaulted Cui¬ 
sines de St. Louis). Excavations in 1848 disclosed the 
foundations of the Roman prefectorium under the present 
Palais de .Tustice. It was the residence of Childebert and 
the earlier Merovingians. Count Eudes (king A. D. 888) 
reconstructed the old Palais de la Cit6 as a fortress against 
the Norman invaders. When the Louvre was built by 
Philip Augustus, the palais lost its importance as a for¬ 
tress and again became a residence and the seat of royal 
courts of justice, a use to which the entire building was 
finally put. The greater part is comparatively modern, 
and all has been restored since the wanton destruction by 
the Commune. The Salle des Pas Perdus is a splendid 
vaulted hall, 240 by 90 feet, with a central range of col¬ 
umns. The Galerie de St. Louis is admirably frescoed by 
Merson, and many other halls are notable for their deco¬ 
ration. Tile modern west facade is impressive; it is in a 
neoclassicai style with 8 great Doric columns and 2 angle- 
piers, and much sculptura; it opens on a magnificent ves¬ 
tibule. 

Palais du Trocad^ro (dii tro-ka-da'ro). A long 
building in Paris, constructed in connection 
with the exhibition of 1878, and combining sev¬ 
eral museums and a large concert-hall. The latter 
occupies a central pavilion of horseshoe shape 190 feet in 
diameter and 180 feet high, flanked by 2 towers 270 feet 
high. From each side extends a low curved wing 660 feet 
long, the plan of the whole thus being a crescent. The 
entire Seine front is skirted by continuous open galleries. 
Palais Royal (r wa-yal'). A palace in Paris,built 
by Eichelieu 1629-34, and left by him to the 
king. It was given by Louis XIV. to the Duke of Or¬ 
leans, and remained in his family, with interruptions dur¬ 
ing the Revolution and the empire, until the revolution 
of 1848. It was damaged by the Commune in 1871, but 
has been restored. The state apartments are handsojne. 
The gardens were surrounded by the duke Philippe Ega- 
litd with houses and galleries (still used for purposes of 
trade), and the southwest angle is occupied by the Thea¬ 
tre Fran 9 ais. 

Palamas (pal'a-mas), Gregorius. Lived about 
1350. A Greek archbishop of Thessalonica, 
leader of the Hesyehasts. See Palamites. 
Palamedes (pal-a-me'dez). [Gr. TlaXafffjdriq.'] 
In Greek legend, son of Nauplius andClymene, 
one of the Greek warriors in the expedition 
against Troy. He was killed through the ma¬ 
chinations of Odysseus. 

Palamites (pal'a-mits). The followers of Gre¬ 
gorius Palamas, a monk of Mount Athos in the 
14th century. Simeon, abbot of a monastery at Con¬ 
stantinople in the 11th century, taught that by lasting, 
prayer, and contemplation, with concentration of thought 
on the navel, the heart and spirit would be seen within, 
luminous with a visible light. This light was believed to 
be uncreated, and the same which was seen at Christ’s 
transfiguration, and isknowft accordingly as the "uncre¬ 
ated light of Mount Tabor.” The doctrine was more care¬ 
fully formulated and defended by Palamas, who taught 
that there exists a divine light, eternal and uncreated, which 
is not the substance or essence of deity, but God’s activity 
or operation. The Palamites were favored by the emperor 
Joannes Cantacuzenus, and their doctrine was confirmed 
by a council at Constantinople in 1361. They were called 
by their opponents Euchites and Massalians: also Hesy- 
chasts and UmMKcanimi. 

Palamon and Arcite (pal'a-mon and ar'sit). 
Two noble youths the story of whose love for 
Emilia has been told by Chaucer in the 
“Knight’s Tale” (derived from Boccaccio’s 
“Teseide”), by Dryden in a version of “The 
Knight’s Tale” called “Palamon and Arcite,” 
by Fletcher and another (perhaps Shakspere) in 
aplay called “ The Two Noble Kinsmen” (1634), 
and by others. Edwards produced a play entitled 
“Palamon and Arcite ’’at Christ Church Hall, Oxford, 1566, 
in honor of Queen Elizabeth’s visit there; and a play with 
the same name is mentioned by Henslowe in 1694. 

Palanpur, or Pahlanpur (pa-lan-por'). 1. A 
native state in India, under British protection, 
intersected by lat. 24° 20' N., long. 72° 20' E.— 
2. The capital of the state of Palanpur. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 21,092. 

Palaprat (pa-la-pra'), Jean, Sieur de Bigot. 
Bom at Toulouse, France, 1650: died at Paris, 
Oct. 14,1721. A French dramatist, collaborator 
with Brueys. 

Palatinate (pa-lat'i-nat). The. [F. Palatinat, 
G. Pfalz, ML. Palatinatus, the province of a 
count palatine, from palatinus, palatine.] A 
former German state. Its territories were originally 
in the region of the Rhine, and from the 14th century to 


774 

1620 embraced two separate regions, the Rhine (or Lower) 
Palatinate (distinctively the Palatinate), and the Upper 
Palatinate (see below). The palsgraves on the Rhine, 
whose original seat was at Aix-la-Chapelle, were impor¬ 
tant princes of the empire as early as the 11th century. 
Early in the 13th century the Palatinate passed to tiie 
Bavarian dynasty of VVittelsbach, which soon after branched 
off into the Bavarian and Palatine lines. The Palatinate 
was enlarged early in the 14th century with a part of Ba¬ 
varia (the Upper Palatinate). The Golden Bull of 1356 
designated the Palatinate as one of the seven electorates. 
In the 16th century Heidelberg, the capital of the electors 
palatine, became a great center of Calvinism. The elector 
Frederick V., having accepted the Bohemian crown in 1619 
and having been overthrown in 1620, was stripped of his 
dominions. The electoral dignity was transferred to Ba¬ 
varia in 1623, and the Upper Palatinate was annexed to it. 
By the treaty of 1648 the Rhine Palatinate was restored to 
it's former rulers, and an eighth electorate created for it, 
the Upper Palatinate being confirmed to Bavaria. The 
Rhine Palatinate was terribly ravaged by the French in 
1674 and 1689. The Palatinate and the Bavarian lands were 
irnited in 1777. In 1801 the Rhine Palatinate was divided : 
all west of theRhine was ceded to France ; Baden received 
Heidelberg, Mannheim, etc.; and the rest fell to Hesse- 
Darmstadt, Nassau, etc. By the treaties of 1814-15 the 
lYench portion west of the Rhine was restored to Ger¬ 
many : Prussia and Hesse-Darmstadt received portions, 
but the greater portion fell to Bavaria. This part Is the 
present Rhine Palatinate, or Lower Palatinate (G. Rhein- 
Pfalz ov Unterpfalz): it is bounded by the Rhine on the 
east, and borders on Hesse, Prussia, and Alsace-Lorraine. 
It forms a “ Regierungs-bezirk ” of Bavaria, with Spires as 
capital. It is traversed by the Hardt Mountains, and pro¬ 
duces grain, wine, coal, etc. Area, 2,289 square miles. 
Population (1890), 728,339. The Upper Palatinate (G. Ober- 
Pfalz) forms a “Regierungs-bezirk ” of Bavaria, under the 
title Upper Palatinate and Ratisbon (Regensburg). It 
borders on Bohemia. Capital, Ratisbon. It has extensive 
forests and flourishing industries. Area, 3,729 square 
miles. Population (1890), 637,954. 

Palatine (pal'a-tin) Hill. [L. Mons Palatinus, 
It. Monte Paldtinof] One of the “ seven hills” 
of Eome, situated southeast of the Capitoline 
and north-northeast of the Aventine. It borders 
on the Roman Forum; is the traditional seat of the city 
founded by Romulus; was the seat of private and later 
of imperial residences ; and contains many antiquities. 
Palatka (pa-lat 'ka). A city, the capital of Put¬ 
nam County, Florida, situated on St. John’s 
Eiver. Population (1900), 3,301. 

Palawan (pa-la-wan'),orParagua (pii-ra'gwa). 
An island in the Malay Archipelago, lying be¬ 
tween Borneo and the main group of the Phil¬ 
ippine Islands, it belongs partly to the Philippines and 
partly to the Sultan of the Sulu Islands. Area, 4,576 square 
miles. Population, estimated, about 30,000. 

Palazzo Borghesi. See Borghese Palace. 
Palazzo Contarini Pasan. See Venice. 
Palazzo del Governo. See Siena. 

Palazzo della Bagione. See Padua. 

Palazzo Doria (do'ri-a). 1. A palace in Eome, 
formerly known as the Pamphili Doria. it faces 
toward the Corso and the Piazza di Venetia. It is very 
large and contains galleries of pictures and sculpture. 

2. A palace in Genoa, on the Piazza del Prin¬ 
cipe. It contains fine frescos, and the garden facing 
the harbor has a large arcaded loggia. It was presented 
to Andrea Doria in 1552, but is very much older. 

Palazzo Farnese. See Farnese. 

Palazzo Foscari. See Venice. 

Palazzolo Acreide (pa-lat'so-lo ak-ra'e-de). A 
town in the province of Syracuse, Sicily, 19 
miles west of Syracuse: on the site of the an¬ 
cient Acrse. It contains many antiquities, in¬ 
cluding a Greek theater and burial-ground. 
The theater is small but very perfect. There 
are 12 tiers of seats, divided into 9 cunei by 8 
radial stairways. Parts of the stage structure 
remain. Population (1881), 11,154. 

Palazzo Pitti (pit'te). A palace in Florence, 
Italy, designed by Brunelleschi, and begun 
about 1435. it is a massive building: the chief faijade is 
of quarry-faced ashler in three stories with series of round- 
arched windows having very long voussolrs. The front 
toward the Boboli Gardens has projecting wings inclosing 
a court, with superposed tiers of pilasters formed of blocks 
alternately large and small. It is at once a royal palace 
and the home of a world-famous gallery of paintings. 

Palazzo Pubblico. See Siena. 

Palazzo Valentino. A palace at Turin. 
PalazzoVecchio (pa-lat's6 vek'ke-6). [It., ‘old 
palace.’] A palace in Florence, begun in 1298 
by Arnolfo as the official seat of the chief 
magistrates of Florence, it is an imposing castle¬ 
like building, with small windows, a heavy projecting 
machicolated and battlemented galleiy above, and a great 
square tower rising from it, also having a machicolated 
gallery, and supporting a belfry resting on 4 cylindrical 
columns. The total height is 307 feet. The picturesque 
interior court has 9 rich Renaissance columns carved in 
arabesques. The apartments are extremely interesting, 
displaying fine coffered ceilings, historical paintings, and 
sculptures. 

Pale (pal). The English. That part of Ireland 
in which English law was acknowledged, and 
within which the dominion of the English was 
restricted, for some centuries after the con¬ 
quests of Henry II. John distributed the part of Ire¬ 
land then subj ect to England into 12 counties palatine, and 


Palermo 

this region became subsequently known as the Pale, but 
the limits varied at djlferent times. 

Paleario (pa-la-a're-o), or della Paglia (del'- 
la pill'ya), or degli Pagliaricci (del'ye pal- 
ya-ret'che), Aonio or Antonio. Born at Ver- 
oli, Italy, about 1500: executed at Eome, July, 
1570. An Italian Eeformer and humanist, ar¬ 
rested by the Inquisition on a charge of heresy, 
and executed. He published theological works, 
a didactic poem in Latin, etc. 

Palembang (pa-lem-bang'). 1. A residency in 
the southeastern part of Sumatra, Dutch East 
Indies. It corresponds in the main to the former king¬ 
dom of Palembang and the kingdom of JambL Population 
(1890), 655,625. 

2. The capital of Palembang, situated on the 
river Musi in lat. 2° 59' S., long. 104° 45' E. 
It was taken by the Dutch in 1821. Population, about 
50,000. 

Palencia (pa-lan'the-a). 1. A province in Old 
Castile, Spain, bounded by Santander on the 
north, Burgos on the east, Valladolid on the 
south, and Valladolid and Leon on the west. It 
is mountainous in the north and a plateau in the south. 
Area, 3,126 square miles. Population (1887), 188,954. 

2. The capital of the province of Palencia, situ¬ 
ated on the Carrion in lat. 42° N., long. 4° 35' W.: 
the ancient Pallantia. it has linen and other manu¬ 
factures. The first Spanish university, founded here about 
1209, was removed to Salamanca in 1239. It has a cathedral, 
chiefly of the 14th century. Population (1887), 15,028. 

Palencia, Diego Fernandez de. See Fernandez 
de Palencia. 

Palenque (pa-lan'ka). [So called from a neigh¬ 
boring modern village.] A group of ruined 
buildings in the state of Chiapas, Mexico, about 
60 miles north-northeast of San Cristobal. They 
are of calcareous stone, and consist of a large central build¬ 
ing, commonly called the “palace,” with various smaller 
buildings, pyramids, etc. Hieroglyphic tablets and two 
sculptured figures of great interest have been discovered. 
The Palenque ruins were unknown to the Spaniards until 
the middle of the 18th century, and it is evident that the 
place had been abandoned before the white conquest. It 
is conjectured that the buildings were used for religious 
purposes. 

Palenques (pa-lan'kas), or Palencas (pa-lan'- 
kas). Indians of northern Venezuela, in the 
western part of what is now the state of Ber¬ 
mudez. As a tribe they are extinct. They be¬ 
longed to the Carib linguistic stock. 

Palenque tablet. A stone plate, covered with 
hieroglyphics, which was sent to the Smith¬ 
sonian Institution in 1842, and is now in the Na¬ 
tional Museum at Washington, it was found at 
Palenque, Mexico, where it originally formed the left side 
of the Group of the Cross, a remarkable ornament on one 
of the temples. This group was 6J feet high by about 12 
broad; the central portion exhibited a cross-like structure 
with a human figure on each side and other details; flank¬ 
ing it were two slabs with closely set hieroglyphic char¬ 
acters : of these the Palenque tablet is one. Various at¬ 
tempts have been made to decipher the characters. 

Palermo. A province in Sicily. Area, 1,948 
square miles. Population (1891), 791,928. 

Palermo (pa-16r'm6; It. pron. pa-ler'mo). [It. 
Palermo, L. Panormus, Panliormus, Gr. Havop- 
/iof.] The capital of the province of Paler¬ 
mo, Sicily, a seaport situated on the Bay of Pa¬ 
lermo, at the foot of Monte Pellegrino, in lat. 
38°7'N.,long. 13°21'E.: theancientPanormus. 
It is the largest city and the commercial center of Sicily, 
and the fifth city of Italy ; is the seat of extensive trade 
and fisheries; exports oranges, lemons, sulphur, wine, 
sumac, etc.; and has manufactures of silk, cotton, etc. 
The cathedral is a large and highly picturesque Norman- 
Saracenio building. The exterior is flanked by 4 slender 
towers, and enriched with graceful arcades and Saracenic 
battlements. The south porch incloses a sculptured por¬ 
tal ; the arcaded west front has 3 recessed portals, and is 
connected by flying arches with a keep-like campanile; the 
interlacing arcades and arabesque patterns of the chevet 
are unique in architecture. The interior is modernized, 
but contains most interesting tombs of emperors (Henry 
VI. and Frederick II.), kings, and archbishops. The Ponte 
dell’ Ammlraglio, a picturesque Saracenic bridge built 
across the Oreto (which has since changed its course) in 
1113 by King Roger’s Greek admiral, rises toward the mid¬ 
dle in gable form, and consists of 11 pointed arches so dis¬ 
posed that those of narrow and wide span alternate. San 
Giovanni degli Eremiti, a notable foundation of King 
Roger (1132), of T-plan with 3 shallow apses, is roofed by 
6 domes supported on squinches, and possesses a quad¬ 
rangular domed tower and a cloister. Palermo was founded 
apparently by the Phenicians, and was one of the strong¬ 
holds of Carthage. It was taken by Pyrrhus in 276 B. c., 
and passed from Carthage to Rome in 254. The Cartha¬ 
ginians under Hasdrubal were defeated under its walls by 
the Romans under Csecilius Metellus in 261 or 250. It was 
taken by the Vandals and East Goths about 440 A. D.; was 
captured by Belisarius in 535 ; was taken by the Saracens 
about 830, and became one of their chief cities ; later be¬ 
came the capital of Sicily; was captured by the Normans 
about 1072 ; passed to the Germans and to the house of 
Anjou; was the scene of the Sicilian Vespers in 1282, and 
came under the rule of Aragon; followed the later fortunes 
of Sicily; was the scene of an insurrection in 1820, and the 
seat of a revolutionary government in 1848-49 ; was bom¬ 
barded and reduced by the Bourbons in 1849; and revolted, 
receiving the troops of Garibaldi in 1860. Population 
(1901), commune, 309,694. 


Palermo 

The thing to be borne in mind in the early history of 
Palerino . . . is that it never was, as the other gi'eat cities 
of Sicily were, a commonwealth of republican and pagan 
Hellas ; nor did it ever fall into the hands of any tyrant of 
Hellenic Sicily. . . . Palermo, as it now stands, in the actual 
date of its streets, its churches, its palaces, carries us back 
to no date earlier than the days of the Norman counts and 
kin?3. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 438, 441. 

Palermo, Gulf of. A bay of the Mediterranean 
Sea, near Palermo. 

Pales (pa'lez). 1. In old Italian mythology, a 
deity, protector of shepherds andflocks.— 2. An 
asteroid (No. 49) discovered by Goldschmidt at 
Paris, Sept. 19, 1857. 

Palestine ^al'es-tin), called also Canaan (ka'- 
nan) and The Holy Land. [L. Palmstina, Pa- 
Isestine, Gr. Ila7i,aiaTLVTi, the country of the Phi¬ 
listines. See Philistines.^ The country of the He¬ 
brews, a territory in the southern part of Syria. 
Chief city, Jerusalem. The name is occasionally re¬ 
stricted to the coast region of the Philistines, but is usually 
regarded as indicating the region bounded by the Mediter¬ 
ranean on the west and the desert on the east, and on the 
south by an indefinite line extending westward from the 
southern extremity of the Dead Sea. On the north it is re¬ 
garded as bounded (somewhat Indefinitely) by the region of 
Phenlcia, Lebanon, and Anti-Lebanon. The chief natural 
features are the plain bordering on the Mediterranean, the 
mountainous mass extending eastward to the Jordan, the 
deeply sunken valley of the Jordan (with the Sea of Galilee 
and the Dead Sea), and the elevated region lying east of the 
Jordan. The soil is naturally fertile. The ancient inhabi¬ 
tants were the Canaanites, who were later conquered and 
more or less assimilated with the Israelites, under whom 
the country was portioned out in the tribal divisions of 
Simeon, Judah, Dan, Benjamin, Ephraim, Manasseh, 
Asher, Issachar, Zebulon, Naphtali, Gad, and Reuben. The 
divisions west of the Jordan in the time of Christ were 
Judea in the south, Samaria in the center, and Galilee in 
the north. The country formed part of the Roman and 
Byzantine Empire; passed under Mohammedan rule about 
636; was held by the Christians temporarily during the 
Crusades ; and since 1516 has been in the possession of 
the Turkish government. Area, estimated, 10,000-11,000 
square miles. Population, probably about 400,000. 
Palestine. A city, the capital of Anderson Coun¬ 
ty, southern Texas. Population (1900), 8,297. 
Palestrina (pa-les-tre'na). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rome, Italy, 22 miles east of Rome: 
the ancient Prseneste (which see), it contains a 
cathedral and various antiquities. The sanctuary of For¬ 
tune is a very ancient foundation of wealth and renown, 
which occupied ten terraces rising in succession and now 
In part covered by the modem city. The chief remains, 
besides the terrace walls. Include the main temple surviv¬ 
ing almost complete with Corinthian columns and pilas¬ 
ters and a raised tribune, the grotto of the famous oracle, 
mosaics, extensive series of vaulted chambers and porti¬ 
cos, and a small circular temple, now disposed as a chapel, 
at the summit. It was the birthplace of Palestrina. Popu¬ 
lation (1881), 6,129. 

Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da. Born at 
Palestrina, near Rome, probably 1524: died at 
Rome, Feb. 2, 1594. A celebrated Italian mu¬ 
sician, sumamed “Prineeps Musicte” (‘Prince 
of Music ’). He was chapel-master at the Lateran,Vati- 
can, and Sta- Maria Maggiore in Rome. In accordance 
with resolutions of the Council of Trent, he composed 
three masses in 1566, setting the standard of ecclesiastical 
music. For this he was appointed composer to the pontifi¬ 
cal choir. He is considered the first composer who united 
the art with the science of music, and his works, all sacred 
except two volumes of madrigals, mark an Important epoch 
In the annals of music. He left between 90 and 100 masses, 
hymns for the year, about 60 motets, and a number of lam¬ 
entations, litanies, etc. 

Palestro (pa-les'trd). A village in the province 
of Pavia, Italy, situated on the Sesia 34 miles 
west-southwest of Milan. Here, May 30 and 31,1859, 
the Sardinians, aided by the French, defeated the Aus¬ 
trians. 

Paley (pa'li), William. Bom at Peterborough, 
England, July, 1743: died May 25, 1805. An 
English theologian and philosopher. He graduated 
at Christ’s College, Cambridge, in 1763 ; took holy orders ; 
and in 1766 was chosen a fellow of his college. He vacated 
his fellowship by marriage in 1776, and retired to the rec¬ 
tory of Musgrave in Westmoreland, which had been con¬ 
ferred on him the year before. He was appointed arch¬ 
deacon of Carlisle in 1782, became a prebendary of St. 
Paul’s in 1794, was presented to the subdeanery of Lincoln 
cathedral, and in 1795 received the rectory of Bishop- 
Wearmouth, He published “Principles of Moral and Po¬ 
litical Philosophy ” (1785), “ Horte Paulinm, or the Truth of 
the Scripture History of St. Paul ’’ (1790), “View of the 
Evidences of Christianity” (1794), “Natural Theology” 
(1802). 

Palfrey (pS,l'fri), John Gorham. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, May 2, 1796: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
April 26,1881. An American historian and theo¬ 
logical writer: aUnitarian clergyman, and later 
professor at Harvard. He was member of Congress 
from Massachusetts 1847-49, and an antislavery leader. 
His chief work is a “History of New England ” (1868-64). 
Palghat (pal-gat')- A town in Malabar district, 
Madras, British India, situated in lat. 10° 46' N., 
long. 76° 42' E. Population (1891), 39,481. 
Palgrave (pal 'grav), Sir Francis. Born at Lon¬ 
don, July, 1788: died at Hampstead, near Lon¬ 
don, July 6,1861. An English historian. He was 
the son of a Jew named Meyer Cohen, and changed his name 


775 

by royal permission in 1823. He was called to the bar at the 
Middle Temple in 1827, and in 1838 was appointed deputy 
keeper of the public records. He was knighted in 1832. 
His chief works are “Rise and Progress of the English 
Commonwealth” (1832) and “History of Normandy and 
England ” (4 vols. 1861-64). 

Palgrave, Francis Turner. Bom at London, 
Sept. 28, 1824: died there, Oct. 24, 1897. An 
English poet, son of Sir Francis Palgrave. 
He was educated at the Charterhousei and at Balliol Col¬ 
lege, Oxford, and was professor of poetry at Oxford 1885- 
1897. He published “Idylls and Songs” (1854), “Essays 
on Art ” (1866), “Hymns ”(1867), “ Lyrical Poems’* (1871), 
etc.; and edited “ Golden Treasury of English Lyrical 
Poetry” (1861) and “ Treasui-y of Sacred Song ” (1890). 

Palgrave, William Gifford. Born at London, 
Jan. 24, 1826: died at Montevideo, Uruguay, 
Sept. 30, 1888. An English traveler, son of Sir 
Francis Palgrave. After serving for atime in the army, 
he entered the Jesuit order, and was employed in India, 
Palestine, and Syria. In 1862-63 he traveled extensively 
in the interior of Arabia, and in 1866 he was employed 
by the British government to negotiate for the release of 
prisoners in Abyssinia. Subsequently he held various 
British consular positions, and from 1884 was minister to 
Uruguay. He published “ Narrative of a Year’s Journey 
through Central and Eastern Arabia” (1865), “Essays on 
Eastern Questions”(1872), “Dutch Guiana” (1876), etc. 
Paliano (pa-le-a'no). A town in the province 
of Rome, Italy, 31 miles east by south of Rome. 
Population (1881), 4,915. 

Palikao(pa-le-kou'). A place in China,between 
Peking and Tientsin. Here, Sept. 21 , i860, the French 
and British forces under Cousin-Montauban defeated the 
Chinese. 

Palikao (pa-le-ka-6'), Comte de (Charles Guil¬ 
laume Marie Apollinaire Antoine Cousin- 
Montauban), Born at Paris, June 24, 1796: 
died Jan. 8, 1878. A French general. He served 
in Algeria; commanded the expedition against China in 
1860; gained the victory of Palikao Sept. 21,1860 ; and was 
premier and minister of war Aug. 10-Sept. 4, IS'TO. 

Palilicium (pal-i-lish'i-um). [L. Palilicius, per¬ 
taining to the Palilia, or feast of Pales.] A 
name given by the Romans to the Hyades, and 
especially to Aldebaran, the brightest of them, 
because this group of stars rose heliacally on 
the day of the Palilia (April 21), the anniversary 
of the founding of the city, 

Palinuro (pa-le-no'ro)^ Cape, or Cape Sparti- 
mento (spar-te-men' to). A promontory on the 
western coast of Italy, situated in lat. 40° 2' 
N., long. 15° 17' E.: the ancient Palinumm. 
It was the scene of shipwrecks of Roman fleets 
in 253 and in 36 b. C. 

Palinurus (pal-i-nu'ms). [Gr. U.ahvovpog.'] In 
(ireek classical legend, the helmsman of ^neas. 
He perished on the western coast of Italy. 
Palisades (pal-i-sadz'). The. A basaltic bluff 
extending along the western shore of the Hud¬ 
son in the States of New Jersey and New York. 
It commences opposite the northern part of New York 
city, and continues northward about 18 miles. Height, 
200-500 feet. 

Palissy (pa-le-se'), Bernard. Born at ChapeUe 
Biron, near Agen, probably about 1510: died in 
the Bastille, Paris, 1589. A celebrated French 
potter and enameler . He received an imperfect edu¬ 
cation, and applied himself to designing, civil engineering, 
and natural history, and made several journeys in France 
and (Jermany: he also made some of the earliest investi¬ 
gations in chemistry. In 1539 he established himself at 
Saintes, where he married and practised the business of 
surveying. In 1653 he chanced to see a glazed cup which 
suggested experiments with enamels. He at first sought 
only a white enamel, and for some time failed in his at¬ 
tempts, but at length succeeded. He then tried to pro¬ 
duce the various colors of nature. For 16 years he labored 
in extreme destitution before he succeeded in making the 
ware in high relief and rustic figulines associated with 
his name. He embraced the reformed religion, and was 
one of the principal founders of the Calvinlstic church at 
Saintes. In 1562 his atelier was raided and devastated as 
a place of politico-religious meetings. He was arrested 
and imprisoned at Bordeaux, but was saved from the lot 
of his coreligionists by the Conn5table de Montmorency, 
who interceded with the queen, Catharine de’ Medici. Set 
at liberty, Palissy attached himself to the king, the queen 
mother Catharine, and the Conn^table de Montmorency. 
The conn4table brought Palissy to Paris, where he set up 
his furnaces in the tile-yards (tuileries), where the Palais 
des TuUeries was built. Four of his furnaces have re¬ 
cently been discovered under the palace. He was also 
employed at Ecouen. In 1566 he was charged by Catharine 
with the construction of grottoes and other works in the 
Tuileries gardens. He was engaged in this work in 1672 
when the massacre of St. Bartholomew occurred. His life 
was saved by the protection of Queen Catharine herself. 
In 1673 he opened a course of lectures in natural history, 
and continued this until 1584. He was among the very 
first to substitute positive experiment for the explanations 
of the schoolmen. He also investigated the geology of 
the Paris basin, and formed the first cabinet of natural 
history in France. In 1688 he was arrested and tlu-own 
into the Bastille, and died there. His writings were pub¬ 
lished between 1.567 and 1580. 

Palitana (pa-le-ta'na). 1. A small state in In¬ 
dia, under British influence, intersected by lat. 
21° 30' N., long. 71° 45' E. Population (1881), 
49,271.—2. A city o£ temples in the state of 


Bailee 

Palitana, one of the remarkable Jain agglom¬ 
erations which consist wholly of temples and 
have no inhabitants exempt a few priests and 
servants, it covers a large area. Including two hills, 
surrounded by picturesque fortifications and numbering 
hundreds of temples, the largest of which stand in their 
own inclosures. All the temples are characterized by their 
pagoda-towers, here in general quadrangular, steeply py¬ 
ramidal with bulging sides, and having a bulbous amalaka 
crowning. The construction is excellent, and much of the 
finish and ornament admirable. The earliest temples date 
from the 11th century, and the series continues, always of 
the same type, to the present day. Also called Sutruniya, 

Palk Bay (pak ba). An arm of the Indian Ocean 
between southern India and Ceylon, southwest 
of Palk Strait. 

Palladio (pal-la'de-6), Andrea. Born at Vi¬ 
cenza, Nov. 30, 1518: died at Venice, Aug. 19, 
1580. A celebrated Italian architect. In 1547 he 
finished the Gastello of Udine begun in 1519 by Fontana, 
who is supposed to have been his master in architecture. 
He designed the Barbarano, Tiene, and other palaces at 
Vicenza, and the Olympic Theater there. In the neighbor¬ 
hood of Venice are many Palladian edifices, and at Venice 
he built a Corinthian atrium for the monastery della Ca- 
ritk, the church of San Giorgio Maggiore, etc. I'he cathe¬ 
dral of Brescia and the governor’s palace are attributed to 
him. At Padua he built the Palazzo Aldrighelli casa 
Adrian!. According to Letrouilly, the only work of Palladio 
in Rome was an altar in the long hall of the hospital of 
San Spirito. He published “ Le Antichltk dl Roma ” (1654), 
“Illustrations to Csesar's Commentaries” (1675), “I quat- 
tro libri dell’ Architettura ” (Venice, 1670), etc. His style 
was known as the Palladian, and was long considered the 
most perfect. 

Palladis Tamia. See Meres, Francis, 

Palladius (pa-la'di-us). [Gr. HaXMdwc,'] Born 
in Galatia, Asia Minor, probably about 367 
A. D.: died about 431. A bishop of Helenopo- 
lis (in Bithynia), author of a historical work, 
“ Lausiacum.” 

Palladius. Lived probably in the 5th century. 
A Greek medical writer. 

Palladius, Eutilius Taurus JBmilianus. Lived 
in the 4th or 5th century. A Roman writer, 
author of a work on agriculture (“De re rus- 
tica'’). A Middle English translation, in verse, was pub¬ 
lished for the Early English Text Society from a unique 
English MS. of about 1420, from Colchester Castle, under 
the title “Palladius on Husbondrle.” 

Pal Lakara (pal la-ha'ra). A small state tribu¬ 
tary to Orissa, British India. Population (1881), 
14,887. 

Pallantia (pa-lan'shi-a). The ancient name of 
Palencia. 

Pallanza (pal-lan'za). A town in the province 
of Novara, northern Italy, situated on Lago 
Maggiore 45 miles northwest of Milan. It is a 
winter resort. 

Pallas (pal'as). [Gr. HalTidc, originally only a 
surname of Athene: probably from TrdAAaf, vir¬ 
gin.] 1. Athene, the goddess of wisdom and 
war among the Greeks: identified by the Ro¬ 
mans with Minerva. See Athene and Minerva. 
— 2. One of the planetoids revolving between 
the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, discovered (the 
second in the order of time) by Olbers at 
Bremen, March 28, 1802. On account of its minute¬ 
ness and the nebulosity by which it is surrounded, no cer¬ 
tain conclusion can be arrived at respecting its magnitude. 
Its diameter has been estimated at 172 miles, and its pe¬ 
riod of revolution at 4.61 years. Its light undergoes con¬ 
siderable variation, and its motion in its orbit is greatly 
disturbed by the powerful attraction of Jupiter. 

Pallas (pal'las), Peter Simon. Born at Berlin, 
1741: died there, Sept. 8,1811. A German natu¬ 
ralist and traveler. He made a journey through Rus¬ 
sia and Siberia 1768-74, described in “ Reisen durch ver- 
schiedene Provinzen des russlschen Reichs" (“Journeys 
through different Provinces of the Russian Realm,” 1771- 
1776). He also wrote “Spicilegla zoologica ” (1767-1804), 
“Flora Rosslca” (1784-88), “Sammlungen nfstorischer 
Nachrichten fiber die mongolischenVolkerschaften ’’(“Col¬ 
lections of Historical Information on the Mongolian 
Races,” 1776-1802), and various scientific works. 

Pallas (pal'as), Albani. A beautiful Greek 
bust, of colossal size, in Pentelic marble, in 
the Glyptothek at Munich. The goddess wears a 
small segls and a Corinthian helmet with a serpent as 
crest. The head is bent forward. It is held to be from a 
bronze original. 

Pallas of Velletri. A good Roman copy of 
a fine Greek original, of colossal size, in the 
Louvre, Paris. The goddess is standing, fully draped, 
with a narrow a;gis and a Corinthian helmet. One raised 
hand held an upright spear; the left hand, perhaps, sup¬ 
ported a figure of Victory. 

Palla'vlcino (pal-la-ve-che'no), or Pallavicini 
(pal-la-ve-che'ne), Sforza. Born at Rome, 
1607: died 1667. A Roman cardinal, author of 
a ‘ ‘ History of the Council of Trent" (1656-57). 

Pallee, or Pali (pa'le). A town in the state of 
Jodhpur, India, situated on a branch of the 
Luni 40 miles south-southeast of Jodhpur. 
Population (1891), 17,150. 


Fallene 

* 

Fallene (pa-le'ne). [Gr. U.aXkrivTi.'] In ancient 
geography, the westernmost of the three penin¬ 
sulas of Chaleidiee, Macedonia. 

Fallice (pa-les'), La. A new artificial harbor 
for large vessels, near La Eoehelle, France. 
Fall Mall (pel mel). A fine street in London, 
leading from Trafalgar Square to the Green 
Park: between Cockspur street and Trafalgar 
Square it is called Pall Mall East. 

Its name is a record of its having been the place where 
the game of Palle-malie was played — agame still popular 
in the deserted streets of old sleepy Italian cities, and deriv¬ 
ing its name from Palla, a ball, and Maglia, a mallet. The 
street was not enclosed till about 1690, when it was at first 
called Catherine .Street in honor of Catherine of Braganza, 
and it still continued to be a fashionable promenade. Club¬ 
houses are the characteristic of the street, though none of 
the existing buildings date beyond the 19th century. In 
the 18th century their place was filled by taverns where 
various literary and convivial societies had their meetings. 

Hare, London, II. 44. 

Falma (pal'ma). One of the Canary Islands, 
situated west-northwest of Teneriffe. Capital, 
Santa Cruz de la Palma. It is traversed by a moun¬ 
tain-range. Length, 26 miles. Population (1887), 39,606. 
Falma. A seaport, capital of the Balearic Isles, 
Spain, situated on Palma Bay, on the southern 
coast of Majorca, inlat. 39° 34' N., long. 2° 41' E. 
It is the seat of important commerce and industry. The 
cathedral is a fine Pointed building the towers and flying 
buttresses of which form a conspicuous landmark. The 
columns of the nave are very high and slender, the vault 
measuring nearly 160 feet, and the tombs of Mallorcan 
kings and bishops and the great medieval carved wooden 
reredos add interest to the interior. The exchange is also 
notable. Population (1887), 60,614. 

Falma, or La Falma. A town in the province 
of Huelva, Spain, 31 miles west of Seville. Pop 
ulation (1887), 5,897. 

Falma, or Falmanova (pal-ma-no'vii). A small 
town in the province of Udine, Italy, 57 miles 
northeast of Venice. 

Falma, Jacopo or Giacomo, surnamed “Palma 
Vecchio” (‘the Elder’). IBorn at Serinalta, 
near Bergamo, Italy, about 1480: died at Ven¬ 
ice, Aug. 8, 1528. A Venetian painter. He is 
classed with tliough not equal to Giorgione and Titian. 
His portraits of women are especially brilliant and soft in 
tone and color. Among his pictures are “St. Barbara” at 
Venice; “ Santa Conversazione,” Naples Museum ; “Visi¬ 
tation ” and “ Santa Conversazione,” Vienna; “The Three 
Graces,"Dresden ; “Judith,”Uffizi, Florence; “La Schia- 
va,” Palazzo Barberini, Rome ; etc. 

Falma, Jacopo or Giacomo, surnamed “ Palma 
(Giovane” (‘the Younger’). Born at Venice 
about 1544: died there, 1628. A Venetian 
painter, nephew of Palma Vecchio. He was dis¬ 
tinguished for the freshness of his coloring, and compared 
not unfavorably with his contemporaries Tintoretto and 
Paolo Veronese : but he became careless in his later pic¬ 
tures, and is said by Lanzi to be the last painter of the 
good and the first of the bad epoch in the Venetian school. 

Falma, Ricardo. Born at Lima, Feb. 7, 1833. 
A Peruvian author. He was a member of Congress, 
and subsequently was connected with the National Li¬ 
brary : it was mainly through his efforts that it was re¬ 
opened in 1884, after its destruction by the Chileans. Pal¬ 
ma’s works include “Anales de la Inquisicion de Lima” 
(1863), several volumes of poems, romances and sketches, 
and, since 1870, a series of works of great interest on the 
historical traditions and legends of Peru. 

Falma Campania (kam-pa'ne-a). A town in 
the province of Caserta, Italy, 16 miles east of 
Naples. Population (1881), 6,476. 

Falma del Rio (del re'o). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Cordova, Spain, situated on the Guadal¬ 
quivir, at the junction of the Jenil, 29 miles 
west-southwest of Cordova. Population (1887), 
7,696. 

Falmaria (pal-ma-re'a). A small island at the 
entrance of the Gulf of Spezia, belonging to the 
province of Genoa, Italy. It is famous for its 
black marble. 

Falmas (pal'mas). Cape. A promontory on the 
coast of Liberia, western Africa, situated in lat. 
4° 22' N., long 7° 44' W. 

Falmas, Las. [‘ The palms.’] A cathedral city 
and a seaport, the capital of the island of Gran 
Canaria, Canary Islands, it is the largest place in 
the isiaiids, and has flourishing commerce. Population 
(1887), 20,766. 

Falmblad (palm'blad), Wilhelm Fredrik. 
Born Dee. 16,1788: died Sept. 2,1852. A Swe¬ 
dish author, one of the Phosphorists. Among 
his works is the novel “Aurora Kouigsmark” 
(1846-49). After 1835 he was co-editor of the 
“Biographisk Lexicon.” 

Falmellas (pal-mel'yas). An Indian tribe of 
northeastern Bolivia, department of Beni, on the 
river Baur^S. By tlieir language they appear to belong 
to the Carib linguistic stock, tliough they are widely sepa¬ 
rated from other Carib tribes. 

Palmer (pam'er), Charles Ferrers. Born 
1819: died Oct. 27, 1900. An English anti¬ 
quarian. He studied at the Queen’s College of Medi¬ 
cine, Birmingham, audpractised as a surgeon forsometime. 


776 

in 1842 he joined the Roman Catholic Church, entered the 
Dominican order in 1852, and took orders in 1869. He is 
known as Father Raymund. He published “ The His¬ 
tory of the Town and Castle of Tamworth, etc.” (1845), 
“The Dominican Tertiary’s Guide” (1866), “The Life of 
Philip Thomas Howard, O. P., Cardinal of Norfolk, . . . 
with a Sketch of the . . . Dominican Order, etc.” (1867), 
“History ... of the Collegiate Church of Tamworth” 
(1871), “Historyof the Baronial Family of Marmion”(1875), 
etc., and other works principally relating to the Dominican 
order and to the town of Tamworth. 

Palmer (pam'er), Edward Henry. Born at 
Cambridge, England, Aug. 7, 1840: murdered 
by Bedouins in the desert near Suez, Aug., 
1882. An English explorer and Orientalist. 
He entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, and was elected 
fellow in 1867. He joined the Sinai expedition, and in 1870 
explored the Wilderness of the Wandering with Drake ; 
in the same year he published the “Desert of Exodus.” 
In 1871 he was appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, 
and in 1876 published a Persian dictionary. In 1882 he 
accompanied the government expedition to the desert of 
Suez, where he was murdered. 

Palmer, Edwin. Born July 18,1824: died Oct. 
17, 1895. An English classical scholar, arch¬ 
deacon of Oxford. 

Palmer, Erastus Dow. Born at Pompey, N. Y., 
Api’il 2, 1817: died at Albany, N. Y., March 9, 
1904. An American sculptor. In 1846 he began 
his career as a cameo-cutter. 

Palmer, James Shedden. Born in New Jersey, 
1810: died in St. Thomas, West Indies, Dec. 7, 
1867. An American admiral. He became a midship¬ 
man in the U. S. navy in 1825, and was promoted captain in 
1862 ; commanded the Iroquois of Farragut’s squadron in 
the passage of t iieV icksburg batteri es in J u n e,1862; and was 
captain of Farragut’s flag-ship wiien she ran the l)atteries 
of Port Hudson in March, 1863. Made rear-admiral 1866. 

Palmer, John McCauley. Born Sept. 13, 1817: 
died Sept. 25, 1900. An American general and 
politician. He was admitted to the bar 1839, served in 
the Civil War (major-general of volunteers 1862, corps 
commander under Sherman 1864), was Republican gover¬ 
nor of Illinois 1869-73, was elected United States senator 
(Democratic) 1891, and was nominated for the Presidency 
as a sound-money Democrat 1896. 

Palmer, Ray. Born at Little Compton, R. I., 
Nov. 12, 1808: died at Newark, N. J., March 
29,1887. An American Congregational clergy¬ 
man, noted as a hymn-writer. He wrote the hymn 
“My Faith looks up to Thee,” and published “Closet 
Hours” (1851), “Complete Poetical Works” (1876), etc. 
Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemain. Born at 
Dorney Court, Bucks, Sept. 3, 1634: died at 
Oswestry, July 21, 1705. An English diplo¬ 
matist and writer. He was raised to the Irish peer¬ 
age at the Restoration to propitiate his wife, who was the 
mistress of the king (see Villiers, Barbara). 

Palmer, Roundell, Earl of Selborne. Born at 
Mixbuiy, England, Nov. 27,1812: died at Black- 
moor, near Petersfield, May 4, 1895. An Eng¬ 
lish jurist and hymnologist. He was solicitor-gen¬ 
eral 1861-63 ; attorney-general 1863-66; British counsel at 
the Geneva Court of Arl)itration in 1871-72; and lord 
chancellor under Gladstone in 1872-74 and 1880-85. He 
was created Baron Selborne in 1872, and Earl of Selborne 
in 1882. He published “ Book of Praise, from the Best 
English Hymn-writers ” (1863), etc. 

Palmer, Walter Launt. Born at Albany, N. Y., 
Aug. 1, 1854. An American painter, son of E. 
D. Palmer: a pupil of F. E. Church and of 
Carolus Duran. 

Palmerin Romances, The. A series of eight 
Spanish romances of chivalry. The first, “Palmerin 
de Oliva,” the work of a carpenter’s daughter in Burgos, 
printed at Salamanca in 1511,'and the sixth, “Palmerin de 
Inglaterra [England],” written by Luis Hurtado (Toledo, 
1547), are the most noted. These romances are in imita¬ 
tion of the Amadis romances, and come near them in im¬ 
portance. The two mentioned were translated into Eng¬ 
lish by Antony Munday; the second was abridged by 
Robert Southey. 

Palmer Land, or Palmer’s Land. A land in 
the south polar regions, south of Tierra del Fue- 
go, about lat. 63° S. 

Palmerston, Viscount. See Temple, Henry John. 
Palmetto State. South Carolina: so named 
from the palmetto on its coat of arms. 
Palmieri (pal-me-a're). Luigi. Born April 22, 
1807: died Sept. 10, 1896. An Italian mathe¬ 
matician and physicist. He was appointed professor 
of physics at the University of Naples in 1847, and director 
of tile meteorological observatory on Vesuvius in 1848 (an 
office the duties of whicli he assumed in 1854). 

Palmyra (pal-mi'ra), or Tadmor (tad'mOr). 
[Gr. tlakiivpa.'] In ancient geography, a city sit¬ 
uated on an oasis in the desert east of Syria, 
about lat. 34° 18' N., long. 38° 10' E.: said to 
have been btiilt by Solomon, it early became an 
important commercial center; rose to prominence in the 
reign of Hadrian (about 130 A. n.); became a Roman colony 
about 212; became practically independent in the reigns 
of Valerian and Gallienus under Odenathus, and was the 
capital of the important kingdom of Palmyra. It became 
formally independent under Zenobia, who was defeated 
and captured by Aurelian in 272. Palmyra was destroyed 
in 273. Later it was rebuilt, and is now in ruins. Palmyra 
is remarkable for its extensive architectural remains, which 
date for the most part from near the close of the Roman 


Paludan-Miiller 

protectorate, and are more rich than pure in style. The 
chief monument is the temple of the Sun, with its im¬ 
pressive inclosure. Almost more striking are the long 
double lines of colonnaded streets, spanned by triumphal 
arclies. There are many other ruins, including temples, 
public buildings, dwellings, and long stretches of towered 
fortitlcations of the time of Justinian. There is also an 
extensive necropolis, characterized by mausoleums in the 
form of towers. Only the more prominent remains have 
been thoroughly studied. 

Palmyra of the North, The, A name some¬ 
times given to St. Petersburg. 

Palni (pal'ne) Hills. A range of mountains 
in the southern part of the Deeean, India, con- 
neetingthe Eastern and Western Ghats. Height 
of highest summits, about 7,000 feet. 

Palo Alto (pa'16 al'to). [Sp., ‘high pole.’] A 
place near the southern extremity of Texas, 8 
miles n ortheast of Brownsville. The first battle of 
the war between the United States and Mexico was fought 
here May 8,1846. Taylor, commanding the United States 
ti-oops, had fortified himself on the Rio Grande, opposite 
Matamoros; Arista, the Mexican general, maumuvered to 
cut him off from his base of supplies at Point Isabel, and 
Taylor attacked him with 2,300 men, the Mexicans having 
about 3,500. The battle was fought mainly with artillery, 
and the Mexicans were defeated, retiring next day to Re- 
saca de la Palma. 

Palo Alto. A stock-farm in California, estab¬ 
lished by Leland Stanford. Experiments were 
made hereby E. Muybridge about 1880 to determine, with 
the aid of instantaneous photography, the actual condi¬ 
tions of locomotion in various animals. 

Palo Alto. A bay trotting stallion by Election¬ 
eer, dam Winnie (thoroughbred). He won the 
stallion record in 2 :08J, and held it until he died. His 
record was lowered by Stamboul (2:08). 

Palo del Colle (pa'16 del kol'le). A town in the 
province of Bari, Apulia, Italy, 12 miles west- 
southwest of Bari. Population (1881), 10,257. 
Palomino de Castro y Velasco (pa-lo-me'no 
da kas'tro e va-las'ko), Acisclo (or Acislo) 
Antonio. Born at Bujalanee, near Cordova, 
Spain, 1653: died at Madrid, 1726. A Spanish 
painter and writer on art. He published a treatise 
on painting (“El museo pictoricoy escala optica,” 1715- 
1724), etc. 

Paloos (p_a-l6s'), or Peloose (pe-l6s'), or Pa- 
louse (pa-l6s'). [PL, alsoPaZooses.] A tribe 
of North American Indians, in 1805 they were on 
the Clearwater River, Idaho, above the Forks, and on the 
small streams tributary to it, west of the Rocky Mountains.. 
In 1851 they numbered 181; those now living are on the 
Yakima reservation, Washington. See Shahaptian. 

Palos (pa-16s'). A small town in the province 
of Huelva, Spain, situated on the Tinto, near its 
mouth, 47 miles west-southwest of Seville. From 
this port, Aug. 3, 1492, Columbus sailed on his voyage of 
discovery. 

Palouse, See Paloos. 

Palouse (pa-16z') River. A branch of the Snake 
River in Idaho. Length, about 200 miles. 
Palsgrave (palz'grav), John. Born at London 
about 1480: died there, 1554. An English teacher 
of French. He was educated at Cambridge and at Paris, 
and was appointed teacher of French to the princess Mary, 
sister of Henry VIII., before her marriage to Louis XII. 
He remained in her service, returning to England with 
her when she married the Earl of Suffolk; was made a 
prebendary of St. Paul’s in 1514; became schoolmaster to 
the king’s bastard son, the Duke of Richmond, in 1525; 
went to Oxford in 1531; and was presented to the living of 
St. Dunstan’s in the East, London, by Cranmer in 1663. He 
wrote a book containing his method of instruction, a gram¬ 
mar and dictionary combined, entitled “ L’Esclalrcisse- 
ment de ia Langue Franooyse, compost par Maistre Jehan 
Palsgrave, Angloys, Natif de Londres, et Gradu6 de Paris," 
in 1630. It is a valuable record of the exact state of the 
French language at the time. In 1640 he published a 
translation of a Latin play entitled “Acolastus,” by a Dutch 
schoolmaster, Willem de Voider (Fullonius). It was written 
about 1525, to be acted by school-boys, and was on the 
subject of the prodigal son, 

Palti (pal'te). A lake in Tibet, 50 miles south¬ 
west of Lbassa. It is nearly ring-shaped. 
Length, about 30 miles. 

Paltock, Robert. See Peter Wilkins. 
Paludan-Miiller (pal'6-dan-mill'ler), Fred- 
erik. Bom at Kjerteminde, in Funen, Den¬ 
mark, Feb. 7, 1809: died at (Copenhagen, Dec. 
29, 1876. A Danish poet. He was the son of .Tens 
Paiudan-MuUer, who died bishop of Aarhuus, and brother 
of the historian Kaspar Peter Paludan-M tiller (born 1805). 
He entered the Copenhagen University in 1828. In 1832 
he published a romantic drama, “Kjarlighed ved Hoffet” 
(“Love at Court”). This was followed by the poem 
“Danserinden” (“The Dancing Girl,” 1833), the lyrical 
drama “ Amor og Psyche ”(1834), the narrative poem “ Zu- 
leimas Flugt”(“Zuleima’s Flight,” 1836), and “ Poesier” 
(“Poems”), in2 volumes, in 1836and 1838. 'This latter year 
he went abroad to travel in Germany, France, Switzerland, 
and Italy. Subsequent works are the dramatic poems 
“ Venus ”(1841),“ Dryadens Brylliip ’’(“The Dryad’s Wed¬ 
ding ”), and “ Tithon ” (“ Tlthonus ”) (both 1844). His great¬ 
est work, “ Adam Homo,” written in ottava rima, appeared 
from 1841 to 1848. Among his other works are “Abels 
Dbd’’(“Abel’s Death,” 1854), the lyric drama “Kalanus” 
(1857), “Paradiset” (“Paradise,” 1861), “Kain ” (“Cain”), 

“ Ahasverus ” (“ Ahasuerus”), “Benedict fra Nursia.” A 
comedy, “Tiderne Skifte” (“The Times Change”), and 
the lyric poem “ Adonis ” are both from 1874. He is also 
the author of two prose works: the allegorical tale “ Ung- 


Paludan-Muller 

domskilden ” (“ The Fountain of Youth," 1865) and the so¬ 
cial novei, in 3 volumes, “Ivar Lykkes Historie" (“The 
History of Ivar Lykke,” 1866-73). His poetical writings 
(“ Poetiske Skrlf ter ”) appeared at Copenhagen, 1878-79, in 8 
volumes. 

Palwal, or Pulwul (pul-wul')- A town in Gur- 
gaon district, Panjab, British India, 40 miles 
south of Delhi. Population (1881), 10,635. 
Pam. A nickname familiarly given to Viscount 
Palmerston. 

Pamas. See Puntpunis. 

Pamarys. See Purujyums. 

Pamela (pa-me'la). The daughter of Basilius 
and sister of Philoclea: a noted character in 
Sidney^s romance *‘Areadia.^^ Richardson gave the 
name to a servant, to signify that fine feelings were not 
confined to the upper classes. 

Pamela (pam'e-la), or Virtue Rewarded. The 
first of the series of novels written by Samuel 
Richardson, published in 1740. it is so called from 
the name of the heroine, an ostentatiously virtuous ser¬ 
vant who resists the dishonorable attempts of her mas¬ 
ter, and is finally rewarded by becoming his wife. This 
amused Fielding and provoked him into writing the his¬ 
tory of “Josepli Andrews,” an equally virtuous serving- 
man and the brother of Pamela, which was begun as a 
caricature, but grew into a work of independent cliaracter. 
Pope, in his “ Epistle to Mrs. Blount,” accents the name 
Pame la (but see the extract). 

One significant sign of its [Pamela's] popularity was its 
changing the pronunciation of the name itself, which in 
Pope is accented on the second syllable, and in Richard¬ 
son on the first,— the public being willing to introduce 
discord into a line of the former, rather than spoil the har¬ 
mony of a few verses which the latter had inserted in the 
novel. Whipple, Essays. 

Pames (pa'mas), or Pamis (pa'mes). Mexican 
Indians in the southeastern part of the state 
of San Luis Potosi and the adjacent parts of 
Queretaro and Guanajuato. They are of Otomi 
stock, closely related to the true Otomis, and have long 
been partially civilized. See Otomis and Otomi stock. 

Pamiers (pa-mya'). A cathedral city in the de¬ 
partment of Ari&ge, France, situated on the 
Arifege 40 miles south of Toulouse, 'it was the 
capital of the former countship of Foix. It was sacked in 
1628. Population (1891), commune, 11,143. 

Pamir (pa-mer'). The name given to an exten¬ 
sive plateau region in central Asia, northeast 
of Afghanistan, south of Asiatic Russia, and 
west of East Turkestan, it contains the souraes of 
the Amu-Daria. Its elevation is about 13,000 feet, and 
from it radiate the Alai (Trans-Alai), Karakorum, and 
Hindu Kush Mountains, with peaks rising on the borders 
20,000-25,000 feet in eievation. It is the central knot of the 
Asiatic mountains, and is frequently designated the “ roof 
of the world." Over it passed the ancient commercial 
highway to China. It is on the borders of the Russian, 
Chinese, and British empires, and hence has recently be¬ 
come of great interest. A large part of the Pamir region 
was occupied by Russia in 1892. 

Pamlico (pam-le'ko). [PL, also Pamlicos.'] A 
tribe of North American Indians living upon 
the river of the same name in Beaufort (lounty, 
N or th Carolina . They were nearly destroyed by small¬ 
pox in 1696 and by the Tuscarora war of 1711, the remnant 
of them being absorbed in the Tuscarora tribe. See Algon- 
quian. 

Pamlico Sound. An arm of the Atlantic east 
of North Carolina, separated from the Atlantic 
by low narrow islands. It communicates with Albe¬ 
marle Sound on the north by Croatan and Roanoke sounds, 
and with the Atlantic by Ocracoke, Hatteras, and other 
Inlets. Length, about 75 miles. 

Pammanas, or Pammarys, See Purupiirus. 
Pampa (pam'pa). A territory of the Argentine 
Re public, west of Buenos Ayres. Area variously 
estimated at from 58,000 to 89,000 square miles. 
Population (1890), 38,500. 

Pampa Aullagas (pam'pa oul-ya'gas), or Aul- 
lagas, called also Poopo (po-6-po'), etc. A 
swampy lake in Bolivia which receives the river 
Desaguadero from Lake Titicaca. It has no 
outlet. Length, 65-70 miles. 

Pampas (pam'pas). A name given in the Ar¬ 
gentine Republic to various Indian tribes in¬ 
habiting the pampas to the south and west of 
Buenos Ayres, especially the Puelches, Ran- 
queles, and Pehuenches. 

Pampas (pam'paz; Sp. pron. pam'pas). [Said 
to be from a Quichua word meaning ‘ an open 
field.’] A name given in southern and western 
South America to various open and grassy 
plains, and in this sense synonymous with lla¬ 
nos. Specifically, and in a geographical sense, the pampas 
are the great open plains of the Argentine Republic, be¬ 
tween the river Paraml and the Atlantic on the east and the 
mountainous regions of the west. Northward these plains 
are continuous with the Gran Chaco, and southward they 
rise into the table-lands of Patagonia. Regarding the 
river Salado as the northern boundary, and the Colorado 
as the southern, the pampas embrace the provinces of 
Buenos Ayres and Santa Fd, most of Cordoba, portions of 
Santiago, San Luis, and Mendoza, and the territory of La 
Pampa, to which the name is now commonly restricted in 
Argentina. This gives an area of over 300,000 square miles. 
The elevation in Cordoba is 1,200 or 1,300 feet; thence it 


777 

falls regularly southeastward to 40 or 50 feet near the At¬ 
lantic. There are occasional depressions, occupied by sa¬ 
lines, but no high hills. The surface is everywhere open 
and, where not too dry, very fertile: portions are subject 
to floods. The name is often extended, especially by nat¬ 
uralists, to the open but hilly lands east of the Parand 
and in Uruguay and southern Brazil. 

Pampas del Sacramento (pam'pas del sak-ra- 
men'to). A region of northern Peru, between 
the rivers Huallaga and Ueayale. From the little 
known of it, it appears to he a plateau varied with hills 
or low mountains, very fertile, and with a healthy and 
agreeable climate; much of the surface is free from forest. 
It was discovered and named by the Jesuit Simon Zara 
in 1732, and for many years was the seat of flourishing 
Jesuit missions. There are now few inhabitants except 
wandering Indians. Length, probably 300 miles. Width, 
40 to 100 miles. 

Pampean (pam'pe-an) race. [F. race pampe- 
etme.'] A name under which D’Orbigny (1839) 
included nearly all the South American Indian 
tribes known to him east of the Andes, except 
those of the Tupl and Tapuya stocks. He divided 
them into 3 races—the Pampean, Chiquitean, and Moxean. 
This classification was based on physical characteristics, 
and later ethnologists, relying mainly on the differences 
of language, have abandoned it. The tribes are now dis¬ 
tributed in many linguistic stocks. 

Pampean stock, or Aucanian stock (a-ka'- 
ni-an stok), or Araucanian (ar-a-ka'ni-an) 
stock. A linguistic stock of South Amer¬ 
ican Indians, on both sides of the Andes, in 
southern Chile and the Argentine Republic. 
It embraces, among other tribes, the Araucanians of Chile, 
and the Aucanos, Pehuenches, Puelches, and Querendis 
of the Argentine. They are all known as valiant warriors 
who long resisted the Spaniards; most of them are still 
practically independent. 

Pampeluna. See Pamplona. 

Pamphylia (pam-fil'i-a). [Gr. Tlap^vXta, country 
of all tribes.] In ancient geography, a moun¬ 
tainous region in Asia Minor, bounded by Pi- 
sidia on the north, Cilicia on the east, the Med¬ 
iterranean on the south, and Lyeia on the west. 
It was successively under the rule of Lydia, Persia, Mace- 
don, Syria, Pergamum, and Rome. 

Pamphylian (pam-fil'i-an) Gulf, or Pamphyl- 
ian Sea. The ancient name of the Gulf of 
Adalia. 

Pamplona (pam-plo'na), or Pampeluna (pam- 
pa-16'na), F. Pampelune (pohp-liin'). 1. A 
province of Spain. See Navarre. —2. The cap¬ 
ital of Navarre, situated on the Arga about lat. 
42° 47' N., long. 1° 40' W. it is a fortress and stra¬ 
tegic point of importance. The cathedral dates from 1397, 
with a modernized west front. The cloister is of excellent 
Geometrical Pointed work, in part with openwork pedi¬ 
ments over the traoeried arches. A refectory and several 
rooms and chapels older than the cathedral open on the 
cloister. Pamplona was an ancient town of the Vascones; 
was partially destroyed by Charles the Great in 778; suffered 
in the Moorish wars ; became the capital of the kingdom 
of Navarre; was taken by the French in 1808, and re¬ 
taken by the Spanish in 1813; and suffered in the Carlist 
wars. Population (1887), 26,663. 

Pamplona (piim-plo'na.). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Santander, Colombia, 205 miles 
north-northeast of Bogota. Population (1886), 
about 9,000. 

Pamunkey (pa-mungk'i). A river in Virginia, 
formed by the union of the North and South 
Anna, and uniting with the Mattapony at West 
Point to form the York River. Length, with 
the South Anna, over 100 miles. 

Pan (pan). [Gr. Ildv.] In ancient Greek my¬ 
thology, the god of pastures, forests, and flocks. 
The original seat of his worship was in Arcadia, whence it 
gradually spread over the rest of Greece. He was repre¬ 
sented with the head and body of an elderly man, while 
his lower parts were like the hind quarters of a goat, of 
which animal he often bore the horns and ears also. He 
was fond of music and of dancing with the forest nymphs, 
and was the inventor of the syrinx, or shepherd’s flute, 
hence called Pan’s pipes or Pandean pipes. .Sudden terror 
without visible or reasonable cause was attributed to his 
influence. The Romans identified the Greek Pan with 
their own god Inuus, and sometimes also with Faunus. 
Panack. See BannocJc. 

Panaetius(pa-ne'shi-us). [Gr. Ilanatrmc.] Born 
about 180 B. C.: died about 111 b. c. A Greek 
Stoic philosopher of Rhodes, the Mend (at 
Rome) of Ltelius and Seipio the Younger. 
Panagia (pa-na'gi-a). [Gr. wavd-ytoq, all-holy.] 
In the Greek or Orthodox Eastern Church, a 
title of the Virgin Mary. This title signifies literally 
‘all-holy,’ an intensive of the epithet “holy” applied to 
other saints, and is of all her titles that which is in most 
general use. 

Panama (pa-na-ma'). 1. A Central American 
republic, comprising (nearly) the Isthmus of 
Panama: formerly a department of Colombia; 
seceded in 1903. Area, 31,571 square miles. 
Population, 285,000.-2. A cathedral city and 
seanort, capital of Panama, situated on the 
Bay of Panama in lat. 8° 57' N., long. 79° 32' W. 
It is the terminus of the Panama Railway. It was founded 
in 1519 by Pedrarias, burned by Morgan’s bucaneers in 


Panchala 

1671, and rebuilt in its present location in 1673. Popula- 
' tion (1886), est. 30,000. 

Panama, Audience of. A Spanish court and 
governing body located at Panama. As originally 
established in 1538 (by decree of 1.535) it ruled all the Span¬ 
ish possessions of Central and South America, except Vene¬ 
zuela. It was suppressed in 1545, on the creation of the 
audiences of Lima and the Confines. From 1664 to 1569 
the audience of the Confines was removed to Panama, with 
jurisdiction over Honduras, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, the 
Isthmus, and most of New Granada: after the latter year 
Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica were attached to the 
audience of tlie Confines, that of Panama including the 
Isthmus and New Granada, subject to the audience of 
Lima. It was suppressed from 1718 to 1722, and subse¬ 
quently, until its final suppression in 1752, was subordinate 
to the audience of New Granada at Bogotil. 

Panama, Bay of. An arm of the Pacific Ocean, 
south of the Isthmus of Panama. 

Panama, Isthmus of, or Isthmus of Darien. 
An isthmus which connects North and South 
America and separates the Caribbean Sea from 
the Pacific Ocean, it is traversed by low mountains. 
Length (to Costa Rica), about 450 miles. Width, 30-70 
miles. The name Panama is sometimes used in a more 
restricted sense for a luirrow portion of the isthmus im¬ 
mediately opposite the town of Panama; and a similar 
constriction opposite the Gulf of UrubA is often distin¬ 
guished as the Isthmus of Darien. 

Panama Canal. A projected ship-canal across 
the Isthmus of Panama. The idea of piercing the 
isthmus is very old, and from 1828 many surveys were 
made with reference to it, including very complete ones 
by the United States government 1872-75. In 1877 the Co¬ 
lombian government granted a concession to a French¬ 
man named Wyse for constructing the canal. Ferdinand 
de Lesseps supported the scheme. At his invitation an “ in¬ 
ternational scientific congress ” met at Paris in May, 1879, 
and after a short session, and without considering other 
plans, decided in favor of the Panama route: the American 
delegates refrained from voting. A Panama canal com¬ 
pany was at once formed ; the Wyse concession was pur¬ 
chased by it ; De Lesseps himself, as chief engineer, visited 
the isthmus and declared that the canal was entirely 
practicable; and an “international technical committee’’ 
estimated the cost at 8169,000,000. On the strength of 
these representations the shares were rapidly taken, and 
active work was commenced in 1881. The route decided 
upon is close to the PanamaRailroad, crossing theChagres 
River six times, and involving a long and deep cut 
through the Central Cordillera: the periodical floods of 
the Chagres were to be controlled by dams. Work was 
continued, with some interruptions, until March, 1889, 
when the company went into liquidation. Up to that 
time it is said to have absorbed ^260,000,000, obtained by 
the sale of shares and bonds, mainly to the middle classes 
in France, and finally by lottery drawings which were au¬ 
thorized by the French government. Of the total length 
of the canal (54 miles), 12 miles had been so far finished as 
to be navigable: but this did not include the more difficult 
portions. In Dec., 1892, De Lesseps and his son, the con¬ 
tractor Eiffel, and others were arrested on charges of fraud 
ill connection with the canal. See Lesseps, Ferdinand de. 
After the establishment of the Republic of Panama (1903) 
a treaty between it and the United States was negotiated 
(Feb. 26, 1904), by which the latter undertook to build the 
canal, the rights of the French company having been ac¬ 
quired by purchase. 

Panama Congress. A congress, to fie held at 
Panama in 1826, called fiythe Spanish-American 
repufilics for the settlement of various matters 
pertaining to America in general. The United 
States were not represented in the preliminary meeting. 
The congress adjourned to 1827, but did not reconvene. 

Panama Railway. A railway across the Isth¬ 
mus of Panama, connecting Panama with Aspin- 
wall . It is owned by an American company, and was com¬ 
menced in 1850 and completed in 1855. Length, 47 miles. 

Pan-American Congress. 1. A congi’ess of rep¬ 
resentatives from the United States, Mexico, 
Haiti, and all the states of Central America 
and South America, held at Washington 1889- 
1890, for the purpose of consultation on matters 
common to the various states, and for the fur¬ 
therance of international commerce andcomity. 
— 2. A similar congi-ess held in the city of 
Mexico, October, 1901-January, 1902. 
Pan-American Exposition. An exposition of 
the arts, manufactures, etc., of the peoples of 
North and South America, held at Buffalo, 

■ N. Y., in 1901. 

Pananas (pa-na-nas'). [Corruption of Pawnee.'] 
The name given in New Mexico fiy the Span¬ 
ish settlers to the Pawnee tribe. 

Panaria (pa-na-re'a). One of the Lipari Islands, 
northeast of Lipari. 

Panaro (pa-na'ro). Ariver of Italy, which joins 
the Po 12 miles northwest of Ferrara. Length, 
about 75 miles. 

Panathenaic Stadium. See Athens. 

Panay (pa-ni'). One of the Philippine Islands, 
situated southeast of Mindoro and northwest of 
Negros. Area, 4,633 square miles. 

Panchala (pan-cha'la). The name of a country 
andpeopleof ancient India (intheMahabharata, 
in the Lower Doab; in Manu, near Kanauj; and 
according to Wilson, ‘ ‘ extemiing north and west 
from Delhi, from the foot of the Himalayas to 
the Chambal”). 


Panchatantra 

Panchatantra (pan-clia-tan'tra). [Skt., ‘hav¬ 
ing five divisions or books.’] ^’celebrated San¬ 
skrit book of fables, one of the two sources of 
the Hitopadesha (which see), 25 of the 43 fables 
of the latter being found in it. From a now lost 
earlier Indian original of the Panchatantra came a lost 
Pahlavi translation about 660 A. B. ; from that the Syriac 
“ Kalilag and Damnag ” (570) and the Arabic “ Kalilah and 
Dimnah ” (750); from the Arabic, the unknown interme¬ 
dia^ of Baldo’s “Alter jEsopus" of the 12th century, the 
Latin intermediary of Don Alfonso’s Spanish version of 
1299, the Hebrew of Eabbi Joel of 1250, the Persian of 
Nasr Allah ll.SO, and the Greek of Symeon Seth 1080; from 
Rabbi Joel’s Hebrew version, John of Capua’s “Directorium 
human® vit®’’ 1270, a Spanish version (“Exemplario”) in 
1493, an Italian by Donl in 1552, and from that again the Eng¬ 
lish of Sir Thomas North of 1570, while from Rabbi Joel’s 
Hebrew through John of Capua’s “Directorium ’’ came also 
Duke Eberhard’s “ Buch der Bei^iele ” of 1480; from the 
Persian of Nasr AUah 1130 came Abul Fazl’s revision lor Ak- 
bar of 1590, and thence a Turkish rendered into French, and 
the “ Anwari Suhaili,” or “Lights of Canopus,” translated 
into English by Eastwiok 1854 ; from the Greek of Symeon 
Seth 1080 came a Latin version published in Rome 1666, 
and an Italian published at Ferrara 1583. This tabulation 
by Lanman of the results of Benfey, given by him in the 
introduction to his Panchatantra (Leipsic, 1869), and in 
Benfey’s introduction to Bickell’s “ Kalilag und Damnag ” 
(Leipsic, 1876), shows the importance of the work in the 
history of folk-lore. It is the origin of the fables known 
throughout Europe as those of Pilpay or Bidpai. (See Pil- 
pay.) Besides the German version of Benfey, there is a 
French translation by Lancereau with a discussion of the 
history of the fables. 

Panchavati (pan'cha-va-te). In Sanskrit my¬ 
thology, part of the great southern forest near 
the sources of the Godavari, where Eama dur¬ 
ing his exile passed a long period. 

Panches (pan'chas). A name given by early 
historians of New Granada to Indian tribes in 
the valleys south of Bogota included in the 
modern departments of Tolima, Cundinamarca, 
and Cauca. They were described as very savage and as 
cannibals. Probably the name was given to them by the 
Chibchas, and it may have been applied to many distinct 
tribes. Herrera states that the Panche language was 
widely extended, nearly surrounding the Chibcha territory 
— a statement which has led Dr. Brinton to include these 
Indians, with others, in the Paniquita stock (which see). 
Panch Mahals (panch ma-halz'). A district 
in Guzerat, Bombay, British India, situated 
about lat. 22° 50' N., long. 73° 50' E. Area, 
1,613 square miles. Population (1891), 313,417. 
.Mso Punch Mehsis. 

Panckoucke (poh-kok'), Charles Joseph. Born 
at Lille, France, Nov. 26, 1736: died at Paris, 
Dee. 19, 1798. A French publisher, translator, 
and writer. 

Panckoucke, Charles Louis Fleury. Born at 
Paris, Dec. 23, 1780; died there, July 12, 1844. 
A French publisher, translator, and writer, son 
of C. J. Panckoucke. 

Pancras (pan'kras), L. Pancratius (pan-kra'- 
shi-us), Saint. A martyr at Rome under Dio¬ 
cletian. He was only 14 at the time of his death, and 
was subsequently regarded as the patron saint of children. 
Pancsova (pan'cho-vo). A town in the coimty 
of Torontal, Hungary, situated on the Temes 10 
miles east-northeast of Belgrad. Here, July 30, 
1739, the Austrians defeated the Turks, and in 1849 the 
Austrians defeated the Hungarians. Population (1890), 
17,94& 

Panda (pan'da). See Ighira. 

Paudareos (pan-da're-os). [Gr. Uavddpeuc.'] In 
Greek legend, a native of Miletus who stole the 
golden dog made by Hephcestus from the tem- 
le of Zeus in Crete, and gave it to Tantalus, 
or denying its possession Tantalus was buried under 
Mount Sipylus, and Pandareos was slain. His daughters 
were brought up by Aphrodite. 

Pandarus (pan'da-rus). [Gr. Ilavdapof.] In 
Greek legend, an ally of the Trojans during the 
siege of Troy, leader of the Zeleians or Lycians. 
He is represented in medieval romance, and by Chaucer, 
Shakspere, etc., as a procurer. See Cressid. 
Pandataria (pan-da-ta'ri-a). [Gr. PavSaTapia.'] 
In ancient geography, one of the Ponza Islands, 
situated in the Mediterranean west of Naples: 
the modern Vandotena. It was the place of 
banishment of Julia, Agrippina, and Octavia. 
Pandavas (pan'da-vaz). [Skt.] Descendants 
of Pandu. See Pandu. 

Pandects of Justinian. [From Gr. iravSmTyc, 
all-containing.] A collection of Roman civil 
law made by the emperor Justinian in the 6th 
century, containing decisions or judgments of 
lawyers, to which the emperor gave the force 
and authority of law. This compilation, the most 
important of the body of Roman civil law, consists of 60 
books. Also called the Digest. Compare Corpus Juris. 

The popular story, already much discredited, that the 
famous copy of the Pandects now in the Laurentian Li¬ 
brary at Florence was brought to Pisa from Amalfl, after 
the capture of that city by Roger, king of Sicily, with the 
aid of a Pisan fleet in 1135, and became the means of dif¬ 
fusing an acquaintance with that portion of the law 
through Italy, is shown by him [Savigny] not only to rest 


778 

on very slight evidence, but to be unquestionably, in the 
latter and more important circumstance, destitute of all 
foundation. Uallam, Lit., p. 63. 

Pandemos (pan-de'mos). [Gr. itavSrjpoi;, com¬ 
mon to all the peoxjle.] A surname of Aphro¬ 
dite, alluding both to her sensual character and 
to her function as the uniter of the scattered 
population in one social body. 

Panderpur (pun-der-por'), orPandharpur (pun- 
dar-por'). A town in Sholapur district, Bom¬ 
bay, British India, situated on the Bhima about 
lat. 17° 41' N., long. 75° 23' E. It has a temple of 
Vishnu. Population (1891), 19,954. 

Pandies (pan'diz). [From Hind, panda, a Brah¬ 
man.] The Hindus; the Sepoys: especially 
applied by the British troops to the Sepoys in the 
Indian mutiny of 1857-58. 

Pandion (pan-di'on). [Gr. Jlavdtov.'^ In Greek 
legend, a king of Athens, father of Procne and 
Philomela. 

Pandora (pan-do'ra). [Gr. navSupa, all-gifted, 
or all-giver.] In Greek mythology, the first 
woman, created by Hephaestus at the command 
of Zeus in revenge for the theft of fire from 
heaven by Prometheus. The gods endowed her with 
beauty, cunning, and other attributes fitted to bring mis¬ 
fortune to man. She was given to Epimetheus, who, in ac¬ 
cepting the gift, brought down all the evils of life upon 
the human race. According to some accounts she became 
the mother of Pyrrha and Deucalion ; according to others 
she was their daughter. In a later form of the legend she 
received from the gods a box containing the blessings of 
life, which she opened, thus allowing all the blessings (ex¬ 
cept hope) to escape. 

Pandosia (pan-do'sM-a). [Gr. Tlavdoaia.'] In 
ancient geography, a place in Bruttium, Italy, 
near the modern Cosenza. Here, 326 b. c., Alex¬ 
ander, king of Epirus, was defeated by the Brut- 
tians. 

Pandosto (pan-dos'to), or the Triumph of 

Time. A romance by Robert Greene, published 
in 1588. It was based on a Polish romance. The second 
title is “The History of Dorastus and Fawnia”: the later 
editions give this as the title. Shakspere founded his 
“ Winter’s Tale ” on this story: the character of Pandosto 
was the original of Polixenes, king of Bohemia, in Shak- 
spere’s play. 

Pandrosos (pan'dro-sos). [Gr. TiavSpoaog.'] In 
(4reek mythology, a daughter of Cecrops. She 
had a sanctuary at Athens. 

Pandu (pan'do). [Skt., ‘ the pale.’] Brother of 
Dhritarashtra, king of Hastinapura and father 
of the Pandavas or Pandu princes. See Maha- 
hharata. 

Pandulf, or Pandulph (pan'dulf). Died 1226. 
A cardinal in the papal service, prominent in 
English politics in the reigns of John and 
Henry HI. 

Paneas (pan-e-as'). See Csesarea Philippi. 

Pangani (pang-ga'ne). A seaport on the eastern 
coast of Africa, at the mouth of the Eufu or 
Rufa, about lat. 5° 30' S. 

Pangaum. See Goa, New. 

Pangloss (pan'glos). Doctor. [‘ All-tongues.’] 
1. In Voltaire’s “Candide,” an obstinately op¬ 
timistic philosopher, the tutor of Candide. His 
favorite maxim is that “ all is for the best in this 
best of possible worlds.”—2. In Colman the 
youngePs play “ The Heir-at-Law,” a pedantic 
but gay and amusing prig, the tutor of Dick 
Dowlas: a satire on the mercenary and disrepu¬ 
table private tutors of the period. 

Pango-Pango (pang'go-pang'go). A large haven 
on the southern side of Tutuila in the Samoan 
Islands. It has been occupied by the United 
States as a coaling station since 1872. 

Pangu (pang'go). See Kongo Nation. 

Pangwe (pang'we). See Fan. 

Pannandle, or Pan Handle (pan'han'dl). A 
popular name for: (a) The northern part of 
West Virginia, a projecting strip lying between 
Pennsylvania and Ohio. (5) The northern ex¬ 
tension of Texas, (c) The northern extension 
of Idaho. 

Panhellenius (pan-he-le'ni-us). [Gr. navcPJl^- 
viog, of all the Greeks.] In Greek mythology, a 
surname of Zeus. 

Pani. See Pawnee. 

Panicale. See Masolino da Panicale. 

Panini(pa'ni-ni). Thegreatestof Sanskritgram- 
marians. He is said to have been born at Shalatura in 
the Gandhara country (Kandahar), northwest of Attock on 
the Indus. “Respecting his period nothing really trust¬ 
worthy is known, but he is with much probabiiity held to 
have lived some time (two to four centuries) before the 
Christian era” (Wliitney). His grammar consists of eight 
iectures, each divided into four chapters, and each of these 
into a number of sutras or aphorisms, the whole number 
of these being 3,996 or 3,997. It traces phenomena wherever 
found instead of classifying materiai, and is accordingly a 
sort of natural history of the language. To attain greater 
conciseness an arbitrary symbolical language is coined, 


Pano stock 

the key to which must be acquired to make the rules in. 
telligible. The first adhyaya or lecture explains the tech¬ 
nical terms and their use. The whole work is, in fact, a 
sortof grammatical algebra. The great significance of itiies 
in the circumstance that the whole of the more modem San- 
skrit literature has been pressed into the mold prepared 
by Panini and his school. Panini has been edited, trans¬ 
lated, and explained by Bbhtlingk in his “Paninis Gram- 
matik ” (new edition, Leipsic, 1887). See also Goldstucker’s 
“Panini: His Place in Sanskrit Literature’’(London, 1861). 

Panipat, or Paniput (pan-i-put'). A town in 
the Panjab, British India, 56 miles north of 
Delhi. Here, in 1526, a victory was gained by Baber the 
Mogul conqueror over the Sultan of Delhi, which laid the 
foundation of the Mogui empire; here, in 1556, a victory 
was gained by Akbar; and here, in Jan., 1761, the Af¬ 
ghans under Ahmed Shah Diirani defeated the Mahrattas 
and liroke their power. Population (1891), 27,647. 
Pailiqiiitas(pa-ne-ke'tas). [So called from their 
principal modern village.] Indians of Colombia, 
department of Cauca, in the mountains near 
Popayan. They are perhaps descended from 
the ancient Panches (which see). 

Paniquita stock (pa-ne-ke'ta stok). The name 
proposed by Dr. Brinton for a linguistic stock 
of Indians in Colombia. Besides the modern Pani- 
quitas and Paes or Paezes, he refers to it, provisionally, 
several old tribes whose languages are lost, including the 
Musos, Panches, Coiimas, and Pijaos. Nearly all of these 
were at war with the Chibchas before the conquest, and 
they were iess advanced in civilization than that tribe. 
Many of them flattened the head artiflciaily. See Musos, 
Pijaos, and Panches. 

Panixer (pa'nik-ser) Pass. A pass on the border 
of the cantons of Glarus and Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land. It was the scene of the retreat of Suva- 
roff’s army in Oct., 1799. Height, 7,907 feet. 
Panizzi (pa-net'se), Sir Anthony. Born at 
Breseello, Modena, Sept. 16,1797: died at Lon¬ 
don, April 8,1879. Chief librarian of the Brit¬ 
ish Museum. He took his degree at the University 
of Parma, and became an advocate. Implicated in the 
revolutionary attempt at Modena in 1821, he fled to Eng¬ 
land in 1823. He was made professor of Italian in Uni¬ 
versity Cpilege, London, in 1828, and in 1831 was appointed 
assistant'iibrarian in the British Museum. In 1837 he be¬ 
came keeper of the printed books, and devised the cata¬ 
logue. He was made principal librarian in 1866. The 
construction of the great reading-room from his design 
was finished in 1857. He retired in June, 1866. He was 
also active in the interests of the revolution in Italy. 

Panjab, or Punjab (pun-jab'), or Punjaub 
(pun-jab'), orPenjab (pen-jab'), [Hind., ‘five 
rivers.’] The country of the five rivers, tribu¬ 
taries of the Indus—the Sutlej, Bias, Ravi, Che- 
nab, and Jhelum; in an extended sense, a lieuten¬ 
ant-governorship of British India, including the 
Panjab proper and adjacent regions, and sit¬ 
uated northwest of the Northwest Provinces. 
Capital, Lahore. The surface is generally a plain. 
The Panjab is the seat of the Sikhs. It formed part of the 
Mogul empire, and was invaded by Nadir Shah and other 
conquerors in the 18th century. The Sikh power was con- 
soiidated under Ranjit Singh (died 1839). The first Sikh 
war with the British was fought in 1846; the second in 
1848-49. The Panjab was annexed by Great Britain in 1849. 
Area, 110,667 square miles. Population (1891), 20,866,847. 
Panjandrum (pan-jan'drum). The Grand. A 
fictitious personage, invented by the dramatist 
Foote. 

Panjim. See Goa, Netc. 

Panmure, Baron. See Ramsay, Fox Maule. 
Panna, or Punnah (pun'a). A state in Bun- 
delkhand, India, under British control, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 24° 40' N., long 80° 15' E. Area, 
2,568 square miles. Population (1891), 239,333. 
Pannonia (pa-no'ni-a). [Gr. Hawovla.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a Roman province, bounded 
by the Danube on the north and east, Mcesia 
and Illyricum on the south, and Noricum on 
the west, it corresponded to Hungary south and westof 
the Danube, Siavonia, and parts of Lower Austria, Styria, 
Carniola, Croatia, and Bosnia; was made a Roman prov¬ 
ince by Tiberius; was divided by Trajan into Upper Pan¬ 
nonia in the west and Lower Pannonia in the east; was 
subdivided by Diocletian; and passed later to the East 
Goths, Lombards, Huns, Slavs, and Magyars. 

Panom-Penh, or Panompeng, See Pnom-Penh. 
Panopolis (pan-op'p-lis). [Gr. UavdTtoXig, city 
of Pan.] The ancient name of Akhmim. 
Panoptes (pan-op'tez). [Gr. HavoitTne, all-seer.] 

A surname of Argus. 

Panormus (pa-n6r'mus). [Gr. Tlavopgog, all¬ 
haven.] The ancient name of Palermo. 

Panes (pa'nos). Indians of Peru, in the forests 
near the Ucayale River, northeast of Cerro de 
Pasco. They were formerly numerous, and during the 
17th century many of them were gathered into mission 
villages. The missionaries described them as savages of 
a rather low grade, but practising agricuiture and imssess- 
ing, it is said, the art of hieroglyphic writing on bark. The 
missions were broken up in 1767, and most of the Panes 
returned to their wild life, forming numerous petty tribes. 
The few remaining are friendiy to the whites. 

Pane stock (pa'no stok). A linguistic stock of 
South American Indians, mainl^y in northern 
Peru near the Ucayale and Huallaga Rivers. 

It includes, among others, the Panes, Cachlbos, Conibos 


Pano stock 

Setibos, Remos, etc., in Peru, the Mayorunas on the river 
Javary, the Pacaguaras of the Beni, and possibly the Cari« 
punas of the Madeira. Most of the tribes are very savage, 
and enemies of the whites. 

Pansa (pan'za), Caius Vibius. Died 43 b. c. A 
Roman consul 43 B. c., the colleague of Hirtius. 
He was killed in the war against Antony. 
Pansa, House of. See Pompeii. 

Pantsenus (pan-te'nus). [Glr. Ilarrawof.] Lived 
at the end of the 2d century a. d. The leader 
of the catechetical school in Alexandria. 
Pantagoros (pan-ta-go'ros). An Indian tribe of 
Colombia, formerly populous and powerful in 
the valley of the Magdalena, about lat. 7° N. 
They resisted the Spaniards with great courage, and many 
of them were killed or enslaved. A few remain in the 
marshy lands near the river. They have been referred to 
the Paniquita linguistic stock. 

Pantagruel (pan-tag'ro-el; P.pron.poh-ta-grii- 
el'). The king of the Dipsodes and son of Gar- 
gantua, in Rabelais’s “History of Gargantua 
and Pantagruel.” See Gargantua. 

Pantalon (pan'ta-lon), or Pantalone (pan-ta- 
16'ne ). A typical character in Italian comedy, 
of Venetian origin, represented as an old man; 
the English Pantaloon. 

Pantellaria (pan-tel-la-re'a), or Pantelleria 
(pan-tel-le-re'a), or Pantalaria (pan-ta-la- 
re'a). 1. An island in the Mediterranean Sea, 
situated in lat. 36° 48' N., long. 12° E.: the an¬ 
cient Cosyra or Cossura. It belongs to the prov¬ 
ince of Trapani, Sicily. The surface is volcanic. Area, 
58 square miles. Population (1881), 7,178. 

2. The chief town of the island, situated on the 
northwest coast. Population, about 3,000. 
Panthays (pan'thaz). The Mohammedans of 
the province of Yunnan, China. They pro¬ 
claimed their independence in 1855, but were 
put down about 1872. 

Pantheon (pan'the-on). [Gr. Tldvdetov, neut. of 
TTavdewg, of all gods.] A building at Rome, 
now dedicated as the Church of Santa Maria 
Rotonda, completed by Agrippa in 27 b. c., and 
consecrated to the divine ancestors of the Ju¬ 
lian family, it is preceded by an octastyle pedimented 
CJorinthian portico, with 2 ranges of 4 columns inside. 
The plan is circular, vrith large alternating rectangular 
and semicircular niches, whose entablature is upheld by 
columns. Theinterior diameter is 142J feet, and the height 
to the apex of the great hemispherical coffered dome is 
the same. The lighting of the interior is solely from an 
open circle, 28 feet in diameter, at the summit of the 
dome. The effect of the interior is unique and highly 
imposing. The construction is of concrete, lightly faced 
with brick, and incrusted (now almost exclusively in the 
interior) with marble. The dome is practically solid con¬ 
crete, the familiar system of inset arches being merely one 
brick deep, and having served as a scaffolding during the 
erection. Raphael, Annibale Caraccl, and Victor Emman¬ 
uel II. are buried in the Pantheon. It has been proved 
that the temple never was connected with the baths of 
Agrippa. 

Pantheon (pou-ta-6n').. The Chui-eb of Ste. Ge¬ 
nevieve in Paris, a large classical building in the 
form of a Greek cross 276 by 370 feet, with a 
central dome 272 feet high and 75 in diameter. 
The Corinthian columns of the entrance portico are 81 feet 
high. The pediment is filled with a sculptured group, by 
David d’Angers, representing France distributing laurels 
to her deserving children. The interior is simple and 
well proportioned. Its walls are in large part covered 
with paintings, by some of the chief of modern artists, il¬ 
lustrating the development of French history and civili¬ 
zation. There are also some statues of distinguished men. 
Clovis built on this spot the Church of St. Peter and St. 
Paul, where he was buried, as were afterward Ste. Clotilde 
and Ste. Genevifeve from whom it took its later name. 
This church was probably destroyed by the Normans in 
■ the 9th century. The monks of St. Victor established 
their cloister here in 1148, in the papacy of Eugenius III. 
Their Romanesque church was replaced by a late-Gothic 
building alter 1489. In 1764 the present church was be¬ 
gun under Louis XV., and in 1791 was first set apart for its 
present purpose,— that of a mausoleum for famous French¬ 
men,— though it has since at times been used as a church. 

Pantheon of the British, The. Westminster 
Abbey. 

Pantibihla (pan-ti-bib'la). See the extract. 

From the earliest period the literature of Chaldea was 
stored in public libraries. According to Berosos, Pauti- 
bibla, or ‘book-town,’was one of the antediluvian cities 
of Babylonia, and Xisuthros had buried his books at Sip- 
para—perhaps in reference to the Semitic sepher, ‘book’ 
—before the Flood. Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 166. 

Panticapaeum (pan''''ti-ka-pe'um). [Gr. IlavTL- 
nd’Kaiov.^ The ancient name of Kertch, 
Pantschatantra. See Panchatantra. 

Pdnuco (pa'no-ko). [Probably from the name 
of an Indian chief.] The name given by the 
Spanish conquerors of Mexico to a region on 
the Gulf Coast, about the P4nuco River (north¬ 
ern Vera Cruz and southern Tamaulipas). it 
was partially conquered by Cortds in 1622; was claimed by 
Francisco de Garay in 1623; and in 1526 was assigned to 
Nuuo de Guzman. Somewhat later it was limited to 50 
Spanish leagues in length and breadth, though Guzman 
claimed that it extended westward to the Pacific. 


779 

Panurge (pa-n6rj'; F. pron. pa-niirzh'). [Gr. 
TTavovpyog, a rogue, lit. ‘ all-doer.’] A character 
in Rabelais’s “History of Gargantua and Pan¬ 
tagruel.” 

A very important personage in “ Pantagruel ” is Pamuge, 
a singular companion whom Pantagruel picks up at Paris, 
and who is perhaps the greatest single creation of Rabe¬ 
lais. Some ideas may have been taken for him from the 
Cingar of Merlinus Coccaius, or Folengo, a Macaronic 
Italian poet, but on the whole he is original, and is hardly 
comparable to any one else in literature except Falstaff. 
The main idea in Panurge is the absence of morality in 
the wide Aristotelian sense, with the presence of almost 
all other good qualities. Saintshury, French Lit., p. 185. 
Panyasis (pa-ni'a-sis). [Gr. Ilavvaaig.'] Lived 
in the first half of the 5th century B. c. A 
Greek poet of Halicarnassus. 

Panyasis, uncle of Herodotus, a man of political note at 
Halicarnassus, where he fought for the freedom of the 
town against the tyrant Lygdamis, gained a good deal of 
temporary celebrity by another “Heracleia,” in fourteen 
books. Considerable fragments of a social nature are quoted 
from it by Stobseus and Athenseus, which specially refer 
to the use and abuse of wine-drinking. They are elegantly 
written, and remind us strongly of the elegiac fragments 
on the same subject by Xenophanes and Theognis. He 
was also, according to Suidas, author of elegiac poems, in 
six books, called “ lonica,” on the antiquities of Athens, 
and especially on the Ionic migration. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 145. 

Panza (pan'za; Sp. pron. pan'tha), Sancho. 
The famous esquire of Don (Quixote in Cer¬ 
vantes’s romance of that name. 

To complete his chivalrous equipment — which he [Don 
Quixote] had begun by fitting up for himself a suit of armor 
strange to his century—he took an esquire [Sancho Panza] 
out of his neighborhood : a middle-aged peasant, ignorant 
and credulous to excess, but of great good-nature; a glut¬ 
ton and a liar; selfish and gross, yet attached to his mas¬ 
ter ; shrewd enough occasionally to see the lolly of their 
position, but always amusing, and sometimes mischievous, 
in his interpretations of it. Tichnor, Span. Lit., II. 140. 

Panzer (pant'scr), Georg Wolfgang. Born at 
Sulzbach, March 16, 1729: died at Nuremberg, 
July 9,1804. A German clergyman and bibliog¬ 
rapher, noted for researches in the history of 
the art of printing: chief pastor at Nuremberg. 
He published “Annales typographiei” (1793- 
1803). 

Paola (pa'6-la). A seaport in the province of 
Cosenza, Calabria, Italy, situated on the v^^est- 
ern coast 13 miles northwest of Cosenza. It 
has a trade in oil and wine. Population (1881), 
8,097. 

Paola, Fra. See Sarpi. 

Paoli (pa-6'le). A place in Chester County, 
Pennsylvania, 20 miles west by north of Phil¬ 
adelphia. Here, Sept. 20, 1777, the Americans under 
Wayne were surprised and defeated by the British. 

Paoli (pa'6-le), Pasquale. Bom at Morosaglia, 
in Corsica, 1725: died near London, Feb. 5, 
1807. A Corsican patriot and general. He be¬ 
came generalissimo and head of the government in 1755 ; 
carried on war with Genoa; was driven from Corsica to 
England by the French in 1769; returned as lieutenant- 
general in 1790; formed a conspiracy with the aid of Great 
Britain against France, and became generalissimo in 1793; 
and left Corsica finally in 1796. 

Paolo Veronese. See Veronese. 

Pao-ting (pa-d-ting'), or Paouting, or Panting. 
One of the chief cities of the province of Chi-li, 
China, situated on the river Yung-ting about 90 
miles southwest of Peking. 

Pdpa (pa'po). A town in the county of Vesz- 
prem, Hungary, 59 miles south by east of Pres- 
burg. Population (1890), 14,261. 

PapagO (pa'pa-go). [PL, also Papagos. Cor¬ 
rupted from their own name for themselves.] 
An agricultural tribe of North American Indi¬ 
ans, closely allied to the Pima, inhabiting the 
territory south and southeast of the Gila River, 
on Gila Bend reservation, especially south of 
Tucson, southern Arizona, and extending into 
Sonora, Mexico. Number in United States, 
5,163: there are probably as many more in Mex¬ 
ican territory. See Piman. 

Papal States, or States of the Church. [It. 
Stato della Chiesa, Stato Pontificio, etc.; F. 
Ptats de I’Pglise; G. Kirclienstaat.'] A former 
dominion of Italy, governed direetlyby the papal 
see. In 1859 it was bounded on the north by the Lom- 
bardo-Venetian kingdom, on the east by the Adriatic, on 
the southeast by the kingdom of Naples, on the south¬ 
west by the Mediterranean, and on the west by Tuscany 
and the duchy of Modena. It comprised the Romagna, the 
Marches, Umbria, and the present province of Rome. It 
originated in the grant of the exarchate of Ravenna made by 
Pepin the Short to Stephen II. in 755, confirmed by Charles 
the Great; received important territories by the will of 
Matilda of Tuscany in the 12th century; became indepen¬ 
dent of the empire about 1200; acquired Bologna, Ancona, 
Ravenna, and Ferrara in the 16th century; and was obliged 
to cede Avignon, Venalssin, Romagna, Bologna, and Fer¬ 
rara in 1797. A Roman republic was proclaimed in 1798 ; 
the papal power was partly restored in 1801; the remaining 
territories were incorporated with Erance in 1808-09; the 
Papal States were restored in 1814 ; the revolution of 1848 
was suppressed in 1849; nearly all the territory (including 


Papinian 

the Marches, Umbria, and Romagna) was annexed to Italy 
in 1860; and the remainder(inoluding Rome and neighbor¬ 
ing districts) was annexed to Italy in 1870. 

Pa-pal Tyranny in the Reign of King John. 

Cibber’s alteration of Shakspere’s “ King John,” 
produced in 1745: it had been “burked” in 
1736-37. 

Papanazes (pa-pa-na'zas). [Probably a double 
plural from Papana.'] Indians on or near the 
Brazilian coast of Espirito Santo and Porto Se- 
guro at the time of the Portuguese conquest. 
They were of the Tupi race. See Tupis. 

Papantla (pa-pant'la). A town in the state of 
Vera Cruz, Mexico, 112 miles north-northwest 
of Vera Cruz. Most of the inhabitants are Totonac In¬ 
dians. Near Papantla there is an ancient pyramidal struc¬ 
ture (teocalli), with other ruins. Population, about 10,000. 

Paparrhigopoulos (pa'-'pa-re-gop'o-los), Con¬ 
stantine. Born at Constantinople, 1815: died 
at Athens, April 26,1891. A Greek historian. 
He became professor of history in the University of Athens 
in 1851. His chief work is a “History of the Greek Peo¬ 
ple" (1860-74). 

Papeiti (pa-pa-e'te), or Papeete. A seaport in 
Tahiti, capital of the Society Islands, Pacific 
Ocean, situated in lat. 17° 32' S., long. 149° 
34' W. It has a considerable export trade. 
Population (1881), 3,224. 

Papenburg (pa'pen-bora). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hannover, Prussia, situated on a canal 
near the Ems, 57 miles west of Bremen. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,933. 

Paper King, The. A surname given to John 
Law, from his financial schemes. 

Paphian (pa'fi-an) Goddess, The. An epithet 
of Aphrodite, from the worship paid her in Pa¬ 
phos. 

Paphlagonia (paf-la-go'ni-a). [Gr. TLatplayovia.'i 
In ancient geography, a country in Asia Minor, 
bounded by the Black Sea on the north, Pontus 
(separated by the Halys) on the east, Galatia 
on the south, and Bithynia on the west. The sur¬ 
face is generally mountainous. The country was semi-in¬ 
dependent under Persian and Macedonian rule. It passed 
later to Pontus, and with that to Rome in 66 B. 0. 

Paphos (pa'fos). [Gr. Ila^of.] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, the name of two cities in Cyprus. Old 
Paphos was situated near the southwestern coast. The cele¬ 
brated temple of Astarte, or Venus, here was built of un¬ 
burned brick and wood on a stone foundation measuring 
164 by 220 feet. The famous image of the goddess was a 
bsetylus. The temple stood in a large inclosure whose 
walls were likewise of sun-dried brick on a massive stone 
foundation. New Paphos was situated on the western coast 
8-10 miles northwest of Old Paphos. It was a commercial 
center. 

Papias (pa'pi-as). [Gr. IlaTri'af.] Lived about 
130 A. D. An early Christian writer, bishop of 
Hierapolis in Phrygia. He was the author of a work 
(lost except in fragments) “Exposition of the Oracles of 
the Lord." See the extract. 

What has given celebrity to the name of Papias is his 
authorship of a treatise in five books caUed “ Expositions 
of Oracles of the Lord ’’ (Aoytojv KvptaKtov e^TjyTjtrets) . . . 
which title we shall make further remark presently. The 
object of the book seems to have been to throw light on 
the Gospel history, and in particular to do so by the help 
of oral traditions which Papias had been able to collect 
from those who had come in contact with surviving mem¬ 
bers of the Apostolic circle. The fact that Papias lived at 
a time when it was still possible to meet such persons has 
given such importance to his testimony that though only 
some very few fragments of his work remain, they have 
given occasion to whole treatises: every word of these frag¬ 
ments being rigidly scrutinised, and, what is less reason¬ 
able in the case of a book of which so little is known, ar¬ 
guments being built on the silence of Papias about sundry 
matters which it is supposed he ought to have mentioned 
and assumed that he did not. 

Smith and Wace, Diet, of Christian Biography, IV. 185. 

Papin (pa'pin; F. pron. pa-pan'), Denis. Born 
at Blois, France, Aug. 22, 1647: died 1712. A 
French physicist, inventor of “ Papin’s diges¬ 
ter.” 

Papineau (pa-pe-no'), Louis Joseph. Born at 
Montreal, Oct., 1786: died Sept. 23, 1871. A 
French-Canadian politician. He was elected to the 
legislative assembly of Lower Canada in 1809; was admit¬ 
ted to the bar in 1811; and was chosen speaker of the 
house in 1815. He was one of the leaders of the French- 
Canadian insurrection of 1837. He escaped capture, and 
resided chiefly in France till 1847, when he returned under 
the general amnesty of 1840. He was afterward a mem¬ 
ber of the United Parliament. 

Papinian (pa-pin'i-an), L. .aJmilius Papini- 
anus. Executed by Caracalla, 212 A. D, A 
Roman jurist, pretorian prefect under Septi- 
mius Severus. 

A friend of Severus and of almost the same age with him 
was the great jurist JSmilius Papinianus. Under Severus 
he was prsefectus prsetorio, but was executed soon after 
Caracalla’s accession to the throne, on account of his loy¬ 
alty to the other son, Geta. Papinian was remarkable not 
only for his juridical genius, for the independence of judg¬ 
ment, the lucidity and firmness, manifested in the judicial 
decisions on individual cases which he gave with the aid 
of his large experience, but also for his quick sense of 
right and morality, by which he frequently rose above the 
barriers of national prejudices, and merited the highest 


Fapinian 

veneration of succeeding centuries. The most important 
of his works are the 37 books of Qusestiones and the 19 
books of Responsa, botli of which have been raucli used 
in Justinian’s collections. His diction is conspicuous for 
conciseness and exactness, but for that very reason is fre¬ 
quently difficult to follow. 

Teufel and Schiodbe, Hist, of Roman Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 252. 

Papiocos (pa-pe-6'k6s), or Piapocos (pe-ii-po'- 
kos). An Indian tribe of southwestern Vene¬ 
zuela, on the river Guaviare near its junction 
with the Orinoco. They are of Arawak or May- 
pure stock. 

Papirian Law (pa-pir'i-an !§.). A supposed col¬ 
lection of the ancient Koman Leges Eegise, of 
early date, made by a certain Gains (or Sextus) 
Papirius. 

Papirius Cursor (pa-pir'i-us ker'sor), Lucius. 
A Koman consul and dictator, general in the 
second Samnite war. As dictator he won a 
victory over the Samnites in 309 B. c. 

Papirius Cursor, Lucius. A Roman consul and 
general in the third Samnite war. 
Pappenheim (pap'pen-him), Gottfried Hein- 
ricn, Graf zu (G., ‘Count at’). Born at Pap- 

E enheim, Bavaria, May 29, 1594: died at 
eipsic, Nov. 17, 1632. An Imperialist gen¬ 
eral in the Thirty Years' War. He became chief 
of the Pappenheimer regiment in 1623; suppressed the 
peasant insurrection in Upper Austria in 1626 ; took part 
in the storming of Magdeburg and in the battle of Breiten- 
feld in 1631; and was mortally wounded at Liitzen in 1632. 

Pappenheimer (pap'pen-hlm-er) Regiment. A 
regiment of cuirassiers in the Imperialist ser¬ 
vice in the Thirty Years’ War. 

Pappus (pap'us). [Gr. ndg-Trof.] Lived about 
the close of the 4th century. An Alexandrian 
geometer. He wrote a mathematical work, 
the “Collection” (edited by Hultsch 1875-78). 
Paps of Jura (jo'ra). Three mountains in the 
southern part of the island of Jura, Scotland. 
Highest point, 2,566 feet. 

Papua. See New Guinea. 

Pap with a Hatchet. A scurrilous tract against 
“Martin Marprelate,” published in 1589anony¬ 
mously : attributed by Gabriel Harvey to John 
Lyly. 

Paqotce. See Iowa. 

Para (pa-ra'). A river of northeastern Brazil, 
physically the estuary of the Tocantins, but re¬ 
ceiving a large amount of water from the Ama¬ 
zon through a network of narrow channels on 
the southern side of the island of Marajd. it is 
therefore commonly called one of the mouths of the Ama¬ 
zon. Width, where it enters the Atlantic, 40 miles. 
Par4. The northeasternmost state of Brazil, 
bordering on Guiana and the Atlantic. The sur¬ 
face is generally level. Area, 443,653 square mUes. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 407,350. 

Para, or Belem : in full Santa Maria de Belem 
do Grao Para (san'ta ma-re'a de ba-lah' dp 
groun pa-ra'). A seaport, capital of the state 
of Pard, Brazil, situated on the river Pard in lat. 
1° 27' S., long. 48° 30' W. it is the center of the river 
trade of the Amazon system; and exports rubber, cacao, 
copaiba balsam, hides, nuts, etc. It was founded in Dec., 
1615. Population, about 66,000. 

Parabosco (pa-ra-bos'ko), Girolamo. Born at 
Placentium; died at Venice about 1557. A 
noted Italian musician and poet. He was organist 
and chapel-master at St. Mark’s in Venice. He published 
“Rime” (poems, 1547), “II Progne” (1648: a tragedy), 
“L’Oracolo ” (1651-62), “I’ Diporti” (1562: a collection of 
17 novels), six comedies which were collected and published 
at Venice (1560), etc. 

Paracelsus (par-a-sel'sus), Philippus Aureo- 
lus (originally Tfieophrastus Bombastus von 
Hohenbeim). BornatMaria-Einsiedeln, Swit¬ 
zerland, Dec. 17, 1493: died at Salzburg, Sept. 
23, 1541. A celebrated German-Swiss physi¬ 
cian and alchemist. He entered the University of 
Basel at the age of sixteen, but left without a degree, and 
spent many years in travel and intercourse with distin¬ 
guished scholars. He lectured on medicine at Basel from 
about 1626 to 1528,when he was driven from the city by the 
medical corporations, whose methods he had severely criti¬ 
cized. He is important in the history of medicine chiefly 
on account of the impetus which he gave to the develop¬ 
ment of pharmaceutical chemistry. He was also the 
author of a visionary and theosophic system of philosophy. 
The first collective edition of his works appeared at Basel 
in 1589-91 Among the many legends concerning him is 
that of his sword in the hilt of which he kept a familiar or 
smaU demon. 

Paracelsus. A poem by Robert Browning, pub¬ 
lished in 1835-36. 

Paraclet (pa-ra-kla'). A hamlet near Nogent- 
Bur-Seine, Aube, France, it was formerly the seat of 
a nunnery, founded in 1123 by AbClard, of which H61oise 
was abbess. 

Paradise, A fresco by Orcagna, in Santa Maria 
Novella, Florence, notable for the solemnity 
and harmony of its composition. Christ and the 
Virgin are enthroned above great companies of apostles. 


780 

martyrs, saints, and angels. The fine companion pieces 
are the “Last Judgment” and “Hell.” 

Paradise. A painting by Tintoretto, the largest 
picture ever painted on canvas (84 by 25} feet), 
covering the east wall of the Sala del Maggior 
Consiglio in the ducal palace at Venice, it is 
darkened by inj udicious restoration, but is highly impres¬ 
sive in composition, and full of beauties of detail. 
Paradise Lost. An epic poem by John Milton, 
publi shed in 1667, in twelve books . The subject is 
the fall of man. This is his greatest work, and the chief 
epic in the English language. 

Paradise of Dainty Devices, The. A collec¬ 
tion of poems compiled by Richard Edwards in 
1576. It was very popular, and went through 
nine or ten editions before 1600. 

Paradise of Fools. Limbo. 

Paradise Regained. An epic poem, in four 
books, by John Milton, pubRshed in 1671. The 
subject is the redemption. 

Paradise (pa-ra-de's6), II. [It., ‘Paradise.’] 
The third part of the “Divine Comedy,” by 
Dante. 

Paragua. See Palawan. 

Paraguay (par'a-gwi), Sp. and Pg. Paraguaya 
(par-a-gwi'a). A river of South America, prop¬ 
erly the upper portion of the Parana. It rises in 
the table-land of western Brazil near lat. 14° 15' S., flows 
south, and unites with the Upper ParanA to form the Lower 
ParanA in lat. 27° 17' S., long. 68° 30' W. It flows succes¬ 
sively through Brazil, between Brazil and Bolivia, through 
northern Paraguay, separating the Paraguayan Chaco from 
the main portion, and Anally between Paraguay and the 
Argentine Republic. In Brazil it is bordered by the vast 
swampy region called the Charaes marshes (see Charaes). 
The principal tributaries are the Sao Lourengo (receiving 
the CuyabA) and Taquary on the east, and the Pilcomayo 
and Vermejo on the west. Length, about 1,500 miles (with 
the Lower ParanA and Plata, 2,680 miles); navigable to 
Villa Maria, 300 miles from its source. 

Paraguay. An interior republic of South Amer¬ 
ica, between the ParanA on the east and south 
and the Paraguay on the west, with a westward 
extension between the Paraguay andPilcomay o: 
boundednorthbyBoliviaandBrazil,eastby Bra¬ 
zil, and south and west by the Argentine Repub¬ 
lic. Capital, Asuncion. The main portion is hilly 
or undulating, with a line of high hills, called mountains, in 
the*interior; the part west of the Paraguay, included in 
the Gran Chaco region (which see), is flat, partly swampy, 
and has few inhabitants except wild Indians. Th e climate 
is semi-tropical. 'The principal products are hides, frui ts, 
a little sugar, tobacco, and mate or Paraguay tea. Most of 
the inhabitants are a mixed race, descended from Spaniards 
and Guarany Indians ; the common language is a corrupt 
form of Guarany, but Spanish is spoken in the larger places. 
The prevailing religion is Roman Catholic. Executive au¬ 
thority is vested in a president elected for four years, and 
congress consists of a senate and a chamber of deputies. 
Hie country has a very imperfect railroad and telegraph 
system. Paraguay was settled by Spaniards in 1536, and the 
colony at first included all the Platine region ; the south¬ 
ern part was separated in 1620, and the country, as a prov¬ 
ince, approximately with Its present limits, was attached 
to the viccroyalty of La Plata in 1776. Jesuit influence 
became predominant in the 17th century, and the order 
had here its most celebrated missions until it was expelled 
in 1767. The colony declared its independence in 1811, 
refusing to unite with the Argentine Confederation. 
It was successively under the absolute dictatorship of 
Francia (1814-40), C. A. Lopez (1841-62), and F. L. Lopez 
(1862-70). The last in 1865 provoked a war with Brazil, 
the Argentine, and Uruguay (see Triple AUiance, War of 
the), which terminated with his death after the country 
had been completely impoverished and a great part of the 
adult, male population nad been killed. The present 
constitution was adopted in 1870. The territory west 
of the Paraguay (Paraguayan Ctiaco) was claimed by the 
Argentine, but was awarded to Paraguay by the arbitra¬ 
tion of President Hayes of the United States in 1878. 
Area, about 95,000 square miles. The very imperfect 
census of 1887 gave a civilized population of 329,645. 
In 1897 the white population was officially estimated at 
600,000. 

Paraguayan War. See Triple Alliance, War 
of the. 

Parahyba, or Parahiba, or Paraiba (pa-rii-e'- 
ba). 1. A river in the state of Parahyba, Brazil. 
Length, over 200 miles. Also called Parahyia 
do Norte. — 2. A river which rises in the state of 
Sao Paulo, separates Minas Geraes from Rio 
de Janeiro, and dows into the Atlantic north¬ 
east of Rio de Janeiro. Length, 658 miles. Also 
called Parahyba do Sul. —3. A maritime state 
of Brazil, situated north of Pernambuco. Area, 
28,854 square miles. Population (1890), 382,- 
587.—4. The capital of the state of Parahyba, 
situated on the river Parahyba, near its mouth, 
in lat. 7° 7' S., long. 34° 53' W. Population 
(1890), 40,000. 

Parallel Lives. The chief work of Plutarch. 
See Plutarch. 

Paramaribo (par-a-mar'i-bo). The capital of 
Dutch Guiana, or Surinam, situated on the Sui'i- 
nam in lat. 5° 50' N., long. 55° 13' W. it has im¬ 
portant commerce, and exports sugar, rum, molasses, cot¬ 
ton, etc. It was founded by the French about 1600. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 28,831. 

Paramatman (pa-ra-mat'man). [Skt.: parama, 


Parcbim 

supreme, atman, soul.] In Sanskrit,the supreme 
spirit, soul of the universe. 

Paramatta. See Parramatta. 

Paramushir (pa-ra-mo-sher'), or Poromushir 
(po-ro-mo-sher'). One of the larger islands in 
the northern part of the Kurile group, south of 
Kamchatka. 

Paran (pa'ran). In Bible geography, a wilder¬ 
ness south of Palestine and north of Sinai. It 
was the scene of the wanderings of the Israelites before 
they entered Canaan. 

Parana (pa-ra-ua'). A river of South America-, 
flowing into the Plata, which forms the estuary 
of the ParanA and Uruguay. It is divided physi¬ 
cally into the Upper and Lower ParanA. ’The latter is 
properly a continuation of the Paraguay, the Upper Pa¬ 
ranA being an eastern affluent. It has a general southerly 
course, entirely in the Argentine Republic, and its princi¬ 
pal affluent is the Salado in the west. The Upper ParanA 
is formed by the junction of the Rio Grande and Parana- 
hyba in Brazil (near lat. 20° S., long. 50° 50' W.). It re¬ 
ceives several large Brazilian rivers (the Pardo, TietC, Pa- 
ranapanema, Ivahy, etc.) ; flows southward between Bra¬ 
zil an.d Paraguay ; turns westward between Par^uay and 
the Argentine Republic; and by its junction with the Pa¬ 
raguay (lat. 27° 17' S., long. ,58° 30' W.) forms the Lower Pa¬ 
ranA. The central portion is obstructed by rapids and 
falls, the highest being the Sete Quedas (which see). 
Length of the Upper ParanA, about 1,200 miles (or, with the 
Paranapanema, 1,730 miles); navigable to the ApipA rapids 
(about 150 miles). Length of the Lower ParanA, 850 miles 
(or, with the Plata, 1,080 miles); entirely navigable. 
Parana. A maritime state in southern Brazil, 
separated from Paraguay by the river ParanA. 
Capital, Curityba. The surface is mountainous and 
table-land. Area, 85,453 square miles. Population (1890), 
626,722. 

Parana. The capital of Entre Rios, Argentine 
Republic, situated on the ParanA. Formerly 
called Bajnda de Santa F4 or del Parand. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 24,100. 

Parana, Marquis of. See Carneiro Ledo, Hono- 
rio Hermeto. 

ParanaguA (pa-ra-na-gwa'). A seaport in the 
state of ParanA, Brazil, situated in lat. 25° 31' 
S., long. 48° 27' 51" W. Population, about 5,000. 
Paranabyba (pa-ra-na-e'ba), or Parnahyba 
(par-na-e'ba). 1. A river in Brazil, one of the 
chief head streams of the ParanA. It forms 
part of the boundary between the states of 
Goyaz and Minas Geraes.— 2. A river in Brazil 
which flows into the Atlantic about lat. 2° 50' S. 
Length, about 830 miles.— 3. A seaport in the 
province of Piauhy, Brazil, situated on the last- 
mentioned river near its mouth. Population, 
about 5,000. 

Paranhos, JosA Maria da Silva. See Silva 
Paranhos. 

Pararauates. See Parentintims. 

Parashurama (pa-ra-sho-ra'ma). [‘Rama with 
the ax.’] The first of the three Ramas, and the 
sixth avatara or incarnation of Vishnu, Vishnu 
having appeared in this incarnation to repress 
the tyranny of the Kshatriya, or military caste. 
He typifies the Brahmans in their contests with the Ksha¬ 
triya. He was a Brahman, the fifth sou of .lamadagni, 
and on his father’s side descended from Bhrigu, whence he 
is the Bhargava, while on the maternal side he was of the 
race of the Kushikas. In the Mahabharata he instructs 
Arjuna in the use of arms, and fights with Bhishma; is 
present at a war council of the Kauravas ; and is struck 
senseless by Ramachandra, the seventh avatar. In the 
Ramayana, Parashurama, ag^eved by Rama’s breaking the 
bow of Shiva, challenges him to a trial of strength, and 
Is defeated by him. 

Parasitaster (par-a-si-tas'ter), or the Fawn- 
A play by Marston,"acted at Blackfriars in 1604, 
and printed in 1606. 

The writers of .Tonson’s days seem to have connected, I 
know not why, the idea of a spy or splenetic observer with 
that of a faun. Marston calls one of his plays “The Fawne,’” 
in allusion to a character in disguise who watches and ex¬ 
poses all the persons of the drama in succession. 

Gifford, Note to Jonson’s Poetaster, p. 245. 

Para’vilhanas (pa-ra-vel-ya'nas). A tribe of 
Indians in northern Brazil, on the confines of 
Venezuela and British Guiana, about the head 
waters of the Rio Branco. Formerly numerous, 
they are now nearly or quite extinct. They have been re¬ 
ferred to the Carib stock. 

Paray-le-Monial (pa-ra'le-m6-nyal'). A town 
in the department of Saone-et-Loire, Prance, 
situated on the Bourbince 33 miles west by 
north of Macon, it is noted as a place of pilgrimage, 
and for its convent of the Visitation and its church. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 3,855. 

Parcse (par'se). The Latin name of the Fates. 
See Moerse. 

Parc-aux-Cerfs (park'6-sar'). A house in Ver¬ 
sailles, France, which was notorious as a harem 
of Louis XV. 

Parcbim (parch'im). A town in Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin, Germany, on the Elde 24 miles south¬ 
east of Schwerin. It was the birthplace of Von 
Moltke. Population (1890), 9,960. 


Fardval 

Parcival. See Parsifal, Parzival, and Perceval. 

Pardo (par'do), Manuel. Born at Lima, Aug. 
12,1834: assassinated there, Nov. 16,1878. A 
Peruvian statesman. He was a banker, and was min¬ 
ister of the treasury under Balta, 1866-68. From Aug. 2, 
1872, to Aug. 2,1876, he was president of Peru. He was the 
first civilian who attained this position, and was one of 
the best presidents the republic ever had. At the time 
of his death he was president of the senate. 

Pardoe (par'do), Julia. Born at Beverlev,York- 
shire, England, 1806: died 1862. An English 
historical and miscellaneous writer. 


781 

with early mosaics of theTlrgln and saints, and friezes of 
flowers, fishes, shells, and foliage. Population (1890), 
3,126. 

Parepa-Rosa (pa-ra'pa-ro'sa), Madame (Eu- 
phrosyne Parepa de Boyesku). Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, May 7, 1836: died at London, Jan. 21, 
1874. An English soprano singer in oratorio 
and opera, she made her d6but at Malta in 1866, and 
first appeared in England in 1867, and in the United States 
in 1866. She married Carl Kosa in 1867, and they estab-, 
lished an opera company in which she was successful. 

Parergon. See Ayliffe. 


Pardon de Ploermel (par-d6h'depl6-er-mel'), Parga (par'ga). A seaport in Albania, in 
Le. An opera by Meyerbeer, first produced at ^ 

Paris, 1859. See Pinorali. 

Pardoner’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is a discourse on gluttony 
taken from a Latin treatise of Pope Innocent 
III. Lounsbury. 


the Turkish vilayet of Janina, situated on the 
Ionian Sea in lat. 39° 17' N., long. 20° 25' E. 
It was under Venetian protection from 1401 to 1797; was 
besieged by Ali Pasha in 1814; was taken under British 
protection; and in 1815 was delivered by the British to 
Turkey. The inhabitants abandoned the town in 1819. 
Population, about 4,000. 


Pardubitz (par'do-bits). A town in Bohemia, Paria (pa're-a or pa-re-a'). A peninsula of 


situated at the junction of the Chrudimka with 
the Elbe, 59 miles east of Prague. Population 
(1890), commune, 12,367. 

Par6 (pa-ra'). Latinized Paraeus (pa-re'us). 


northeastern Venezuela, projecting eastward 
between the Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of 
Paria, and terminating in Cape Paria opposite 
Trinidad. 


Ambroise. Born at Laval, Mayenne, Prance, Paria, Gulf of. An arm of the Caribbean Sea, 
1517: died at Paris, Dec. 22, 1590. A French between Venezuela and Trinidad, 
surgeon, the founder of scientific surgery in Pariahs (pa'ri-az). [Lit. ‘drummers’ (the Pa. 


Prance. He introduced improvements in the treatment 
of gunshot-wounds, the use of ligatures, etc. His works 
were published in 1561. 

Parecis (pa-ra-ses'). A tribe or race of Indians 
in western Brazil (state of Matto Grosso), on the 
plateau called Campos dos Parecis, about the 
head waters of the rivers Paraguay, Guapor5, 

and Tapajos. They live in fixed viliages, practise agri- riirnTiiolo Tbo 

Culture, and are generally friendly to the whites, though v»lll OUlCie, xiiB 

having few relations with them. Formerly the tribe was 


riahs being the hereditary drum-beaters).] The 
members of a low caste of Hindus in southern 
India. They are lower than the regular castes of the 
Brahmanical system, by whom they are shunned as un¬ 
clean, yet superior to some other castes in the Tamii 
country, where they constitute a considerable psirt of the 
population. The Pariahs are commonly employed as labor¬ 
ers by the agricultural class, or as servants to Europeans. 

See Chronicle of 

Paros. 


one of the most powerful of this region, but so far as is PariaS (pa-re-as'), or PariagOtOS (pa-re-a-go - 
known only a few hundreds survive. They belong to the - --■ 

Maypure or Arawak linguistic stock. The Guachis, Ba- 
cairis, and other tribes classed with the Parecis by Martins 
are now known to be widely separated by their languages. 

Also written Parexis, Parisis, etc. 

Parcels, Campos dos. See Campos dos Parecis. 

Parecis, Serra dos. A name given to the south- 


tos). Indians who formerly occupied the penin¬ 
sula of Paria in northeastern Venezuela. They 
were among the first of the continentai tribes seen by 
Columbus: later many of them were enslaved. The rem¬ 
nants were gathered into missions, and are now merged 
in the country population of the coast. They were of Carib 
stock. Also written Pariacotoes, etc. 


western edge of the Brazilian plateau (Campos Parieu (pa-rye'), Marie Louis Pierre Felix 
dos Parecis), where it faces the river (Juapor6. Esq,uirou de. Born at Aurillac, France, April 
Paredes (pa-ra'das), Jos6 Gregorio. Born at 13,1815: died April 9,1893. A French politi- 
Lima, 1779: died there, Dec. 16,1839. A Peru- cal economist and politician. He was minis- 
vian mathematician. He was appointed official cos- ter of instruction 1849-51._ 
mographer in 1812, and under the republic held various Parima (pa-re'ma or pa-re-ma'). A mythical 
high offices, including the ministry of the treasury. Pare- - - - - .... 


Paris, Sieges and Capitulations of 

meo and Juliet,” a young nobleman to whom 
Capulet betrothed his daughter Juliet against 
her will. 

Paris (par'is; F. pron. pa-re'). [ME. Paris, 
Parys, AS. Paris (= Sp. Paris, Pg. Paris, G. 
Paris, etc.), from OF. Paris (pron. pa-res'), F. 
Paris = It. Parigi, from LL. Parisii, L. Lutetia 
Parisiorum, Lutetia of the Parisii, a Celtic tribe. 
Lutetia has been referred, without evidence, to 
L. lutum, mud.] The capital of Prance, sit¬ 
uated on both banks of the Seine in lat. 48° 50' 
N., long. 2° 20' E. (observatory), it is the third 
iargest city in the world; is considered the finest city in 
the world; and has long been celebrated as a center of 
fashion, literature, art, the drama, and scholarship. Its 
boundaries are the fortifications, 22 miles,long, including 
30 square miies. The nucleus of the city is Tie de la Citd, an 
island in the Seine. It is the commercial and manufac¬ 
turing center of France, and the center of the French rail- 
waysystem. Among the leading m.anufacturesare clothing, 
furniture, “articles de Paris,” machinery, jewelry, clocks, 
gloves, tapestries, carriages, etc. (For various localities 
and objects of interest— e. g. the Bois de Boulogne, the 
Champs-Elysdes, the churches of Notre Dame and the Pan¬ 
theon, the Theatre Fran^ais, the Louvre and the Luxem¬ 
bourg, the Sorbonne, etc. — and for many local details, see 
the separate articles.) The Grand Opdra is the most sump¬ 
tuous existing theater. The chief fapade is enriched with 
polychromematerials,and adorned with statues and groups 
of sculpture. The grand staircase is of great beauty, and 
the grand foyer, a hall 175 feet long, 42 wide, and 59 high, 
displays on its walls and ceiling the celebrated paintings 
by Baudry, representing the Muses, music, dancing. Mount 
Parnassus, and the ancient poets. The city contains many 
hospitals and museums, and is the seat of many societies, 
including the Institute of France. Paris beiongs to the 
department of Seine, and is governed by the municipal 
council, the prelect of Seine, the prefect of police, and 
the mayors of arrondissements. It was the ancient capi¬ 
tal of a small Gallic tribe, the Parisii; was the capital of 
Constantins Chlorus 292-306; was made the capital of the 
Frankish kingdom by Clovis in 508; was ruied by counts 
under the Carolingians; became again the capital under 
the Capetians ; was largely developed under Philip Augus¬ 
tus and St. Louis; suffered from civil strife under Charles 
VI.; was entered by Henry V. of England in 1420, but 
expelled the English in 1436 ; was the scene of the massa¬ 
cre of St. Bartholomew in 1572; became the center of the 
League; was opened to Henry IV. in 1594 ; and was the 
scene of many of the leading events in the first revolu¬ 
tion and in those of 1830 and 1848. International exposi¬ 
tions were held here in 1855,1867,1878,1889, and 1900. (For 
the more important sieges and treaties of Paris, see 
below.) Population (1901), 2,660,559. 

Paris. A city, capital of Edgar County, eastern 
Illinois, 106 miles east by south of Springfield. 


des published several works on mathematics and physics, 
but is best known for his “Almanacs, ” 1810-39, which con¬ 
tain numerous historical and geographical notes of much 
value. 

Paredes, Mariano. Born about 1800: died at 
Granada, Nicaragua, Dec. 2,1856. A Guatema¬ 
lan general and politician. He waspresidentof Gua¬ 
temala Jan. 1,1849, to Jan. l,1852,butwas practically a tool 
of CaiTera, who succeeded him. At the time of his death 
he was fighting against Walker. 

Paredes yAjrillaga (e ar-rel-ya'ga), Mariano. 
Born at Mexico, Jan. 6,1797: died there. Sept., 
1849. A Mexican general. He led the revolution 
against Herrera, and after an overthrow of the latter was 
elected president ad interim 3&n. 3,1846, serving untii July 
28, when he was forced to resign. During this period the 
war with the United States began; the republic was prac¬ 
tically in a condition of anarchy. 

Pareja (pa-ra'na), Juan de. Born at Seville 
about 1606: died at Madrid, 1670. A Spanish 
painter, a pupil and originally a slave of Velas¬ 
quez. He was most successful in portraits. Velasquez 
freed him, but he remained in his service. The portrait 
of him by Velasquez represents a mulatto. 

Pareja ySeptien(e sep-te-an'), Jos6 Manuel. 
Born at Lima, Peru, 1812: died at Valparaiso, 


Population (1900), 6,105. 
lake long supposed to exist in the northern part Paris. A city, capital of Bourbon County. Ken- 
of South America. At first it was associated with the tucky, 34 miles east of Frankfort. Population 
story of El Dorado (which see); later, when the search for (1900) 4 603 

the gilded king had proved fruitless, geographers clung to p • Homte de (T.nniti PbiHntiP Albert d’Or 
the lake. Maps of the 18th century, and even some later Pans, LOmte 06 ( i^UIS L'nilippe Ai Dert O 
ones, represented it as a large body of water in Guiana, leenot Horn nt Pnv.= Ai,<r U 1«38- died m 


Schomburgk’s explorations proved that the only lakes in 
this region were small areas of flooded grass-land. The 
name has been retained for mountains and a river of the 
same region. 

Parima, Sierra or Serra de. Mountains of 
southern Venezuela, on the confines of Brazil, 
between the upper Orinoco and its branch the 
Ventuario. Their true nature is little understood, and 
they are perhaps edges of a high plateau, though some 
points are said to exceed 8,000 feet in altitude. The Ori¬ 
noco takes its rise on the southwestern side. The name is 
sometimes extended to all the highland region on the fron¬ 
tiers of Venezuela and Brazil and in British Guiana, thus 
including the Pacaraima Sierra (which see). Often written 
Parime.. 

Parini (pa-re'ne), Giuseppe. Born at Bosio, 
near Milan, May 22,1729 : died at Milan, Aug. 
15, 1799. An Italian poet. He published the satiri¬ 
cal poems “II mattino” (“Morning,” 1763), “11 mezzo- 
giorno" (“Noon,” 1765), “II vespro” (“Evening”), “La 
notte ” (“ Night ”), etc. 


Chile, Nov. 28, 1865’. A Spanish naval ofheer! Paris (par'is). [Gr. ndptf.] 1. In Greek le- 


He commanded the fleet which, in Sept., 1865, provoked 
hostilities with Chile and blockaded the Chilean ports. 
One of his gunboats having been taken by the Chileans, 
Pareja committed suicide. 

Parenis (pa-ra-nes'), or Parenas (pa-ra-nas'). 
Indians of Venezuela, on the Orinoco above the 
junction of the Apure. They were gathered into 
missions in the 18th century, and as a tribe are now prac¬ 
tically extinct. They belonged to the Arawak or Maypure 
linguistic stock, and their language was closely allied to 
that of the true Maypures. Also written Parenes. 

Parentintims, or Parentintins (pa-ren-ten- 
tens'). Wandering Indians of the Amazon val¬ 
ley, living on both sides of the Tapajds near 
the lower falls, and ranging westward to the 
Madeira. They go in small bands, and subsist by hunting 
and fishing, or by stealing from the plantations of other 
tribes. The Mundurucus call them, or some of them, 
Pararauates, and wage a constant war against them. It is 
probable that Indians of different races have been con¬ 
founded under this name. 

Parenzo (pa-rend'zo). {h. Parentium.] A sea¬ 
port in Istria, Austria-Hungary, situated <5n the 
Gulf of Venice 31 miles south by west of Triest. 
The cathedral is a very curious building, founded in 543. 
It is preceded by an atrium and baptistery, and has 3 naves 
divided by marble columns with sculptured capitals. The 
apse is incrusted below with marbles and lined above 


gend, the second son of Priam, king 6f Troy, 
and Hecuba: also called Alexander. Before his 
birth Hecuba dreamt that she had given birth to a firebrand 
which caused a conflagration of the city. The dream was 
interpreted to mean that she would give birth to a son who 
would bring disaster on Troy. Paris was accordingly ex¬ 
posed on Mount Ida, but was for a time nourished by a she- 
bear and was ultimately taken homeand brought up by the 
shepherd who was intrusted with his exposure. His paren¬ 
tage was accidentally discovered; he was admitted to the 


leans). Born at Paris, Aug. 24, 1838: died in 
England, Sept. 8,1894. Head of the Legitimist 
party in France and claimant of the French 
throne, eldest son of Ferdinand, due d’Orl^ans, 
and grandson of Louis Philippe. He became heir 
apparent to the French throne on tiie death of his father 
in 1842. He was educated in England, where his mother 
sought refuge after the overthrow of his grandfather in 
1848. In 1862 he served as a captain of volunteers on the 
staff of General McClellan. He subsequently took up his 
residence in France, but returned to England on the pas¬ 
sage of the expulsion bill of 1886. On the death of the 
Comte de Chambord, grandson of Charles X., without 
issue, in 1883, he was recognized by the Legitimists as the 
head of the royal house of France, nniting in his pei son 
the claims of the older and the younger (Orleans) line 
of the house of Bourbon. He published “Histoire de la 
guerre civile en Am^rique ” (1874-87). 

Paris (pa-res'), Gaston Bruno Paulin. Bom 

at Avenay, Marne, Aug. 9,1839: died at Cannes, 
March 6, 1903. An eminent French Komance 
philologist. From 1872 he occupied a chair of French 
language and literature at the College de France, of which 
he became administrator in 1895; he was .also director of 
the Romance language department in the Ecole des Hautes 
Etudes. His first publication of note was a “ Histoire 
podtique de Charlemagne” (1865). His edition of “La 
vie de Saint-Alexis” was truly epoch-making in the an- 
nais of French philology. He also published “ La litt5ra- 
ture frangaise au moyen fl,ge,” etc., and was connected 
with many important phiiological publications in the 
French ianguage, among others the “Romania” and the 
“Revue critique.” In 1896 he was elected a member of 
the Freueh Academy. 


Judgment of Paris. 

_>_ - -- Mattheic of Paris. 

During the nuptialTof Pffieus‘’an Thetis, Eris) who aione Parisj SiegeS and Capitulations Of. The most 
among the gods was excluded, thjew^a^olden appffi^mong noteworthy of these are the following, (a) Siege 


the marriage guests with the inscription “ To the Fairest. 

A dispute arose between Hera, Aphrodite, and Athene over 
the apple, and Zeus ordered Hermes to take the goddesses 
to Paris, who tended his flocks on Mount Gargarus, a 
height on Mount Ida, and who was to adjudge the apple. 
To influence his decision Hera offered him power, Athene 
martial glory, and Aphrodite themostbeautifulof women. 
He awarded the apple to Aphrodite, who in return assisted 
him in carryingoff from SpartaHelen, the wife of Menelaus. 
The rape of Helen gave rise to the Trojan war, during which 
he brought down upon himself the detestation of his own 
friends by his cowardiee and his stubborn detemiination 
not to give up Helen. He was fatally wounded by Philoc- 
tetes with a poisoned arrow at the taking of Troy, 

2. A character in Shakspere’s tragedy “Ro¬ 


by the Northmen in 885-886. It was unsuccessful. (6) 
Siege by Henry IV. in 1590. The city was successfully de¬ 
fended by the forces of the League, (c) Surrender to the 
Allies, March 31,1814. (d) Surrender to the Allies, July 
7, 1815. (c) Siege of 1870-71 by the Geraians. It was com¬ 
menced Sept. 19,1870; ineffectual sorties were made Nov. 
30-Dec. 3, Jan. 10-15, and Jan. 19, 1871; the city capitu¬ 
lated by the convention of Versailles Jan. 28; the entry 
of German troops took place March 1, and the evacuation 
March 3. (j) Siege of 1871 by the troops of the National 
Assembly commanded by MacMahon, Paris being defended 
by the Communists. It began April 6, and the city was 
entered by the besiegers May 21; many buildings (Hotel 
de Ville, Tuileries, etc.) were destroyed by the Communists. 
The insurrection was finally suppressed May 28, 1871. 


Paris, Treaties of 

Paris, Treaties of. Among the various trea¬ 
ties negotiated or concluded at Paris, the fol¬ 
lowing are the most important, (a) Between Great 
Britain on one side and France, Spain, and Portugal on 
the other, Feb. 10, 1763. France ceded to Great Britain 
Canada, Prince Edward Island, Cape Breton, Mobile, all 
the territory east of the Mississippi, Dominica, Tobago, St. 
Vincent, and Grenada; England restored to France Guade¬ 
loupe, Martinique, St. Pierre and Miquelon, and Pondi¬ 
cherry, and ceded St. Lucia to her; Spain ceded Florida to 
Great Britain; England restored Havana to Spain; and 
France ceded Louisiana to Spain. (6) Between Great Britain 
on one side and lYance, Spain, and the United States on the 
other, Sept. 3,1783. The independence of the United States 
was acknowledged; navigation of the Mississippi was made 
free to both powers; Minorca and Florida were restored to 
Spain ; the region of the Senegal was granted to France; 
and mutual restitution was made of conquests in the West 
Indies, (c) Between France on the one side and Great 
Britain, Russia, Austria, and Prussia on the other, May 30, 
1814: called also the First Peace of Paris. The indepen¬ 
dence of the Netherlands, Switzerland, and German and 
Italian states was acknowledged. France was allowed 
to retain the boundaries of 1792, with some additions. 
Great Britain was to keep Malta, but to restore all the 
colonies held by France on Jan. 1, 1792, except Tobago, 
St. Lucia, and Mauritius, and to restore all the Dutch col¬ 
onies she held except Ceylon, the Cape, and part of (now 
British) Guiana. A general congress was to meet at Vienna 
within two months to complete the arrangements.” {Ac- 
land and Ransome^ English Political History, p. 166.) (d) 
Between the same parties as the treaty of 1814, Nov. 20, 
1816: called also the Second Peace of Paris, France was 
reduced nearly to the limits of 1790. “ i£28,000,000 was to 
be paid to the Allies for the expenses of the war. The 
fortresses of the northern frontier were to be occupied by 
the Allies for five years, and the garrisons paid by France. 
All works of art requisitioned by Napoleon were to be re¬ 
stored to their owners.” {Acland and Ransome, English 
Political History, p. 166.) (c) Between Russia on the one 
hand and Turkey, Great Britain, France, and Sardinia on 
the other, March 30,1856. Russia restored Kars, and ceded 
part of Bessarabia and the Danube mouth; Sebastopol was 
restored to Russia; the neutralization of the Black Sea 
was proclaimed; and Russia abandoned its claim to a pro¬ 
tectorate over Christians in Turkey, to whom the sultan 
was to grant more favorable terras. (/) Between the Uni¬ 
ted States and Spain, Dec. 10, 1898. Spain relinquished 
her sovereignty over Cuba, and ceded Porto Rico, Guahan 
in the Ladrones, and the Philippine Islands to the United 
States, receiving from the latter the sum of $20,000,000. ' 

Paris, University of. The oldest of the Eu- 

ropean universities. Schools had been established 
here under the successors of Charlemagne. They multi¬ 
plied rapidly, and in the year 1200 an edict of Philip Au¬ 
gustus united them under one management and created 
the University of Paris, called the Studium till 1260. More 
than 30 colleges were included. It degenerated, and was 
rehabilitated by Henry IV. in 1595. Under Louis XIV. 
the university did not share in the general revival of arts 
and letters, the Sorbonne or Faculty de Thdologie alone 
retaining itsprestige. In 1680 cotirses of lectures in French 
civil lawwere given forthe first time. On Sept. 15,1793, the 
faculties of theology, medicine, law, and arts were sup¬ 
pressed throughout the republic by tne Convention. See 
University Nationale de France. 

Paris Garden. A circus for bull- and bear-bait¬ 
ing, on the Banhside, near the Globe Theatre, 
London, it is said to have derived its name from one De 
Paris who built a house there in the reign of Richard II. 
It was in use at the beginning of Henry "^IL’s reign, and 
was afterward fitted up and used for a playhouse also. 

Parish (par'ish), Elijah. Bom at Lebanon, 
Conn., Nov. 7,1762: died at Byfield, Mass., Oct. 
15,1825. An American Congregational clergy¬ 
man and geographical and historical writer. 
He published a ^‘History of New England 
(1809), etc. 

Parish, Sir Woodbine. Born Sept. 14, 1796: 
died Aug. 16, 1882. A British diplomatist. He 
was charge d’affaires at Buenos Ayres 1824-32, and after 
his return published “ Buenos Ayres and the Provinces of 
the Rio de la Plata ” (1839 : 2d ed. 1852). He brought to 
England an important collection of the large fossil ani¬ 
mals of the pampas, 

Parisina (pa-re-se'ua). An opera by Donizetti, 
first produced at Florence, 1833.— 2. A poem 
by Byron, published in 1816. An overture for it 
was composed by Sterndale Bennett in 1835. 

Parisot. See Valette, 

Parjanya (par-jan'ya). [According to Benfey, 
from y spliurj^ rumble; according to Grass- 
mann, from^rc, in sense of ‘to fill,^ and so ‘the 
filled cloud.^] The Vedic god of rain, identified 
with Gothic Fairguni, Norse Fiorgyn, and Lith¬ 
uanian Perkuna: still the name of the thunder 
Park (park), Edwards Amasa. Born at Provi¬ 
dence, R. 1., Dec. 29, 1808: died at Andover, 
Mass., June 4,1900. A noted American Congre¬ 
gational theologian,professor of sacred rhetoric 
at Andover Theological Seminary 1836-47, and 
of theology 1847-81. He was the leading editor of the 
“Bibliotheca Sacra,” and publishe<l various memoirs. 

Park, Mungo. Bom in Selkirkshire, Scotland, 
Sept. 20,1771: died in Africa probably in 1806. 
A celebrated African explorer. He visited Bencoolen 
as assistant surgeon on an East-Indiaman in 1792, contrib¬ 
uting on his return a description of eight new Sumatran 
fishes to the “ Transactions ” of the Linnean Society. As 
agent of the African Association he undertook in 1795 to 
explore the course of the Niger. Leaving Pisania on the 
Gambia in Dec., 1795, he reached the Niger (being the first 


782 

European to accomplish that feat) at Sego in July, 1796, 
after many adventures, and ascended to Bammaku. In 
1799 he published a naiTative of his journey, entitled 
“Travels in the Interior of Africa.” After having prac¬ 
tised for some years as a country surgeon at Peebles, Scot¬ 
land, he undertook a new expedition to the Niger in 1805. 
He started from Pisania in May, 1805, with a company of 
thirty-five Europeans and a number of natives, reaching 
the Niger in Aug. with only seven companions. Sending 
back his journals and letters from Sansanding on the 
Niger in Nov., 1805, he embarked with four European 
'companions in a canoe, and was drowned with them near 
Boussa during an attack by the natives. 

Parker (par'ker), Isaac. Born at Boston, June 
17, 1768: died at Boston, May 26, 1830, An 
American jurist. He was a Federalist member of 
Congress from Massachusetts 1797-99, and in 1806 was ap¬ 
pointed a judge of the Supreme Court of Massachusetts, 
of which he was presiding justice from 1814 until his 
death. He was professor of law at Harvard 1816-27. 

Parker, Joel. Born at Bethel, Vt., Aug. 27, 
1799: died at New York, May 2,1873, An Amer¬ 
ican Presbyterian clergyman and religious 
writer. 

Parker, John Henry. Born 1806: died Jan. 31, 
1884. An English archaeologist. He began as a 
bookseller in O^iord in 1832. In 1836 he published a 
“ Glossary of Architecture,” and in 1849 an “ Introduction 
to the Study of Gothic Architecture, etc.” Hislateryears 
were devoted to explorations in Rome. His “ Archteology 
of Rome ” began to appear in 1874. 

Parker, Matthew. Born at Norwich, England, 
Aug. 6, 1504: died at London, May 17, 1575. 
Archbishop of Canterbury. He graduated at Cam¬ 
bridge (Corpus Christ! College) in 1525, and was appointed 
chaplain to Anne Boleyn. He was selected to preach at 
Paul’s Cross by Thomas Cromwell. In 1545 he was ap¬ 
pointed vice-chancellor of Cambridge. On the accession 
of Mary Tudor he resigned, and lost all his preferments. 
He was consecrated archbishop of Canterbury Dec. 17,1559. 
As primate he devoted himself to the organization and dis¬ 
cipline of the English Church, and was a firm opponent of 
Puritanism. 

Parker, Sir Peter. Born 1721: died 1811. An 
English admiral. He served in the American war, and 
made an unsuccessful attack on Fort Moultrie, Charles¬ 
ton, in 1776. 

Parker, Theodore. Born at Lexington, Mass., 
Ang. 24,1810: died at Florence, Italy, May 10, 
1860. A noted American clergyman, lecturer, 
reformer, and author. He studied at the Cambridge 
Divinity School 1834-36; became a Unitarian clergyman at 
Roxbury, Massachusetts, in 1837; became the head of an 
independent rationalistic society at the Melodeon (1846), 
and later at Music Hall, Boston ; and was a conspicuous 
advocate of the abolition of slavery. Among his works 
are ‘ ‘ Discourse on Matters Pertaining to Religion ” (1842), 
“Sermons on Theism, Atheism, and the Popular Theology ” 
(1853), “ Ten Sermons of Religion” (1853), besides a large 
number of addresses, etc., and “Great Americans” (this 
was published after his death). His complete works were 
edited by F. P. Cobbe (12 vols. 1863-65). 

Parker, Willard. Born in New Hampshire, 
Sept. 2, 1800: died at New York, April 25,1884. 
An American surgeon, professor of surgery in 
the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New 
York, 1839-69, and later professor of clinical 
surgery there. He became president of the New York 
State Inebriate Asylum at Binghamton in 1865. He pub¬ 
lished various medical monographs. 

Parkersburg (par'kerz-berg). A city, capital 
of Wood County, West Virginia, situated on 
the Ohio 73 miles southwest of Wheeling, it is 
the third city in the State: leading industry, the refining 
of petroleum. Population (1900), 11,703. 

Parkkurst (park'herst), Charles Henry. Born 
at Framingham, Mass., April 17, 1842. An 
American clergyman and reformer. He came 
to New York in 1880 as pastor of the Madison 
Square Presbyterian church. In 1891 he be¬ 
came president of the Society for the Pre¬ 
vention of Crime. His exposure of the corruption of 
the police" department of New York city led to its investi¬ 
gation by a committee of the State legislature (“Lexow 
Committee”), and its reorganization, and to the defeat of 
Tammany Hall in 1894. 

Parkman (park'man), Francis. Bom at Bos¬ 
ton, Sept. 16,1823died at Jamaica Plain, near 
Boston, Nov. 8, 1893. An American historian. 
He graduated at Harvard in 1844, and began the study of 
law, but ultimately abandoned this study in order to de¬ 
vote himself to literature. He was professor of horticul¬ 
ture in the agricultural School of Harvard 1871-72. His 
historical works include “Conspiracy of Pontiac” (1861), 
“Pioneers of France in the New World” (1865), “Jesuits 
in North America ” (1867), “ Discovery of the Great West ” 
(1869), “The Old Regime in Canada ” (1874), “Count Fron- 
ienac and New France under Louis XIV.” (1877), “Mont¬ 
calm and Wolfe ” (1884), “A Half Century of Conflict ” (1892). 
He wrote also “The California and Oregon Trail”(1849), 
“ Vassall Morton,” a novel (1866), and “Historic Handbook 
of the Northern Tour ” (1886). 

Park Range. A chain of the Rocky Mountains 
in Colorado, west of South Park. Moimt Lin¬ 
coln is 14,297 feet in height. 

Parley (parTi), Peter. The pseudonym of Sam¬ 
uel Griswold Goodrich: it has also been used 
by others. 

Parliament (parTi-ment). The supreme legis¬ 
lative body of the iTnited Kingdom of Great 


Parma 

Britain and Ireland. It consists of the three estates 
of the realm—namely, the lords spiritual, the lords tem¬ 
poral, and the commons: the general council of the na¬ 
tion, constituting the legislature, summoned by the sov¬ 
ereign’s authority to consult on the affairs of the nation 
and to enact and repeal laws. Primarily, the sovereign 
may be considered as a constituent element of Parlia¬ 
ment : but the word as generally used has exclusive refer¬ 
ence to the three estates above named, ranged in two dis¬ 
tinct branches—the House of Lords and the House of 
Commons. The House of Lords (numbering 595 in 1903) 
includes the lords spiritual (26) and lords temporal 
(569). The House of Commons consists of 670 members r 
495 for England and Wales, 72 for Scotland, and 103 for 
Ireland —377 being representatives of county constitu¬ 
encies (counties or divisions of counties), 284 of bor¬ 
oughs, and 9 of universities. The authority of Parlia¬ 
ment extends over the United Kingdom and all its 
colonies and foreign possessions. The duration of a Par¬ 
liament was fixed by the Septennial Act in 1716 (supersed¬ 
ing the Triennial Act of 1694) at 7 years, but it seldom 
even approaches its limit. Sessions are held annually, 
usually from about the middle of Feb. to the end of Aug., 
and are closed by prorogation. Government is adminis¬ 
tered by the ministry, which is sustained by a majority in 
the House of Commons. Should the ministry be outvoted 
in the house on a question of vital importance, it either 
resigns office or dissolves Pai’liament and appeals to 
the country. The precursors of the Parliament were the 
Witenagemotin the Anglo-Saxon period, and the National 
Councils in the Norman and Angevin periods. The com¬ 
position and powers of Parliament were developed in the 
13th and 14th centuries. The right of representation from 
shires and towns dates from 1295, and the separation of 
the two houses dates from the middle of the 14th century. 
Parliamentary government was in large measure suspended 
from 1461 to the middle of the reign of Henry VIII. Pro¬ 
longed struggles between the Parliament and the crown 
took place under James I. and Charles I.,which led to the 
civil war and the Commonwealth. The right of British 
subjects to vote in the election of members of Parliament 
has been extended and regulated by the Reform Acts of 
1832, 1867, and 1884, and the Redistribution Act of 1885. 

Parliament, Houses of. The buildings occu¬ 
pied for legislative purposes by the British Par¬ 
liament, at Westminster, London. They were be¬ 
gun in 1840 from plans by Barry. The style is ornate late 
Perpendicular: the area 8 acres. The structure comprises 
11 courts, some of large size, 1,100 rooms, and 100 stair¬ 
ways. The Thames front is 940 feet long, with low square 
towers at the extremities and flanking the raised central 
portion. The square Victoria tower at the southwest 
angle is 340 feet high; the middle tower, and the pointed 
Clock-tower at the north end, are slightly less lofty. The 
House of (jomraons is toward the north end of the great 
structure: it measures 75 by 46 feet and 41 high, and is 
solidly and simply furnished, and paneled with oak. There 
are 12 windows of colored glass. The House of Lords, 90 
by 45 feet and 45 high, is very richly decorated : its walls 
are adorned with historical frescos. Among other notable 
rooms are the Central Hall, between the House of Lords 
and the House of Commons, octagonal in plan and finely 
ornamented; and the robing-roora and the royal gallery, 
used by the sovereign when he opens or prorogues Parlia¬ 
ment in person. St. Stephen’s Hall affords communica¬ 
tion between the Central Hall and Westminster Hall on 
the west. About 500 statues, inside and outside, adorn 
the buildings. 

Parliament, Mad. [So named in derision by the 
partizans of Henry III.] A great council held 
at Oxford in 1258 in order to accommodate the 
differences which had arisen between the bar¬ 
ons and the king, owing to the persistent eva¬ 
sion by the latter of the obligations imposed on 
the sovereign by Magna Charta. it enacted the 
Provisions of Oxford, recxuiring the faithful observance by 
the king of the Great Charter, and providing for the as¬ 
sembling of a Parliament three times a year, and regular 
controlover the chief justiciar, chancellor, and other high 
officers. 

Parliament, The Good, See Good Parliament, 
Parliament, The Long. See Long Parliament, 
Parliament, The Rump. See Long Parliament 
Parliament of Bats (‘bludgeons’)* A Parlia¬ 
ment under Henry VI., 1426. 

Orders had been sent to the members that they should 
not wear swords, so they came, like modern butchers, with 
long staves. When these were prohibited they had re¬ 
course to stones and leaden plummets. 

Gurdon, Hist, of Parliament. 

Parliament of Dunces. A parliament con¬ 
vened at Coventry by Henry IV. in 1404: so 
named because all lawyers were excluded from 
it. Also called the Unlearned Parliament and 
the Lack’learning Parliament. 

Parliament of Fowls, or Assembly of Fowls. 
A poem by Chaucer, mostly taken from Italian 
sources. Sixteen of the 98 stanzas are from Boccaccio’s 
“Teseide.” It is a poetical abstract of Cicero’s “Dream 
of Scipio.” 

Parliament of Love, The. A play by Mas¬ 
singer, licensed in 1624. 

Parliament of Paris. The chief of the French 
parliaments; the principal tribimal of justice of 
the French monarchy, from its origin in the 
king’s council at a very early date to the Revo¬ 
lution. From about 1300 the parliament was constituted 
in 3 divisions — the grand’ chambre, the chambre des 
requites, and the chambre des enqu^tes. It played a 
prominent political part at different times in the 17th and 
18th centuries. 

Parma (par'ma). 1, A province in the com- 
partimento of Emilia, Italy. Area, 1,250 square 


Parma 

miles. Population (1891), 271,621.— 2. A city, 
capital of the province of Parma, Italy, situated 
on the river Parma in lat. 44° 48' N., long. 10° 
20 E.: the Roman Parma, it is the seat of a flour¬ 
ishing trade, and has manufactures of felt hats. The ca¬ 
thedral is an interesting Romanesctue building, essential¬ 
ly of the 11th century. The faijade has 3 round-arched 
portals below 3 tiers of arcades: arcades are freely and 
picturesquely used throughout the exterior. There is an 
octagonal domed tower at the crossing. The three-aisled 
interior is spacious, with much excellent sculpture and 
painting, notably the famous frescos by Correggio in the 
dome, representing the Assumption of the Virgin. The 
baptistery of the cathedral, one of the finest in Italy, be¬ 
gun in 1196, is octagonal, with 7 stories : the 4 intermedi¬ 
ate ones form galleries supported by little columns, close¬ 
ly set. There are 3 beautiful sculptured doors. The in¬ 
terior is sixteen-sided, with arcades and a pointed, ribbed 
dome. The walls are covered with curious medieval paint¬ 
ings, and there is much good sculpture both without and 
within. Other objects of interest are the churches of Ma¬ 
donna della Steccata and San Giovanni Evangelista, ducal 
palace, library, museum, art gallery, and university. Par¬ 
ma was founded by the Homans as a colony on the JEmil- 
ian Way about 183 B. c. After its capture by Mark An¬ 
tony, it was restored and called Coldnia Julia Augusta. 
It had important woolen manufactures in early times. It 
took part in the strife of the Guelphs and Ghibellines, and 
belonged later to the Visconti. Here, in 1734, an indeci¬ 
sive battle was fought between the French and the Im¬ 
perialists. (See Parma, Ditchy of.) Population (1892), 

Parma, Duchy of, properly the Duchies of 
Parma and riacenza. A former duchy in 
northern Italy, comprising in later times the 
modern provinces of Parma and Piacenza, it was 
obtained by the Pope 1611-13; was under the Farnese dy¬ 
nasty from 1646 to 1731; passed to Don Carlos (Bourbon of 
Spain) in 1731, to Austria in 1735, to Don Philip (Bourbon 
of Spain) in 1748; and was annexed to France in 1802. The 
duchies of Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla were given to 
Marla Louisa by the Congress of Vienna in 1814-15, and fell 
to the Duke of Lucca in 1847. There was an unsuccessful 
revolution in 1848-49. The duchy was incorporated with 
the kingdom of Italy in 1860. 

Parma, Duke of (Alexander). See Farnese, 
Alessandro. 

Parmegiano,orParmeggiano. See Parmigiano. 
Parmelan (parm-loh'). A mountain near An¬ 
necy, in the Alps of Savoy. Height, 6,085 feet. 
Parmenides (par-men'i-dez). [Hr. UapfievtSgg.^ 
Born at Elea : lived about 450 b. c. (aloout 500 
B. C. ?). A celebrated Greek philosopher, head 
of the Eleatic school. He wrote his opinions in a di¬ 
dactic poem,“ Nature” (fragments edited by Karsten and 
by Stein). His central thought is the unity and permanence 
of being : there is no not-being or change. A celebrated 
dialogue of Plato was named from him. 

Parmenides, a native of Elea, who flourished about the 
year 503 B. c., enjoyed a reputation in his native city scarcely 
inferior to that of Pythagoras atCrotona, of Empedocles at 
Acragas, or of Solon at Athens. Speusippus, quoted by 
Diogenes Laertius, asserts that the magistrates of Elea were 
yearly sworn to observe the laws enacted by Parmenides. 
Cebes talks about a “Pythagorean or Parmenidean mode 
of life,” as if the austere ascesis of the Samian philosopher 
had been adopted or imitated by the Eleatic. 

Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, I. 193. 

Parmenio (par-me'ni-o), or Parmenion (par- 
me'ni-on). [Gr. Uapjaevtuv.'] Bom about 400 
B. c. : assassinated by order of Alexander, 330 
B. c. A Macedonian general. He was the leading 
councilor and general of Philip and Alexander the Great, 
and commanded the left wing at the battles of Granicus, 
Issus, and Arbela. 

Parmigiano (par-me-ja'no), or Parmegiano 
(par-ma-,ia'n6), II (‘The Parmesan'): usual 
name of Francesco Maria Mazzuola (mat-so- 
d'la) (Mazzola, or Mazzuoli). Born at Parma, 
Jan. 11, 1504: died at Casal Maggiore, Italy, 
Aug. 24,1540. An Italian painter. Amonghisworks 
are “Vision of St. Jerome” (National Gallery, London), 
“Madonna with St. Margaret” (Bologna), “Madonna del 
Collo Lungo ” (Pitti Palace, Florence), “ Madonna della 
Eosa ” (Dresden Gallery), etc. 

Parnahyba. See Paranahyba. 

Parnassus (par-nas'us). [Gr. IlapvaaSc, later 
IIapva(7cr<5f.] A mountain-ridge in Greece, 83 
miles northwest of Athens, near the ancient 
Delphi, and sitnated mainly in ancient Phocis: 
the modern Liakoura. it was celebrated as the haunt 
of Apollo, the Muses, and the nymphs, and hence as the 
seat of music and poetry. Highest summit, Lycoreia 
(8,068 feet). 

Parnassus. 1 . AfreseobyRaphaelMengs (1760), 
in the Villa Albani, Rome. It is a group of Apollo 
and the Muses, with Mnemosyne, the mother of the Muses. 
2. A fresco by Raphael, in the Stanza della Seg- 
natura of the Vatican, Rome. The subject is the 
triumph of ancient art under the enlightened and poetic 
influences of the Renaissance. Apollo and the Muses pre¬ 
side ; Homer, Vergil, Dante. Sappho, Anacreon, Petrarch, 
and Corinna,with Raphael himself, figure with their fellow- 
artists in the attendant company. It is a garden festival 
of 16th-century Rome. 

Parnassus, Mount. A painting by Mantegna, in 
the Louvre, Paris. Mars and Venus stand on a rook- 
arch, with Cupid, who is shooting darts into Vulcan^s cave: 
in the foreground the Muses dance while Apollo makes 
music, and Mercury stands beside Pegasus. 


783 

Parnell (par'nel), Charles Stewart. Born at 
Avondale, County Wicklow, Ireland, 1846: died 
at Brighton, Oct. 6, 1891. An Irish statesman. 
He was the fourth son of John Henry Parnell (whose an¬ 
cestors emigrated from England to Ireland in the 17th 
century) and Delia Tudor Stewart, daughter of Admiral 
Charles Stewart of the United States navy. He studied 
at Magdalene College, Cambridge, without taking a degree, 
and was elected to Parliament in 1876. He became the 
first president of the Irish Land League in 1879, visited 
the United States in the interest of the Irish agitation for 
home rule 1879-80, and succeeded Shaw as leader of the 
Home Rule party in 1880. He was imprisoned under the 
Coercion Act 1881-82. In 1886 Mr. Gladstone formed a 
parliamentary alliance with Parnell, and proposed a Home 
Rule Bill which secured the support of all the Irish mem¬ 
bers (85), but caused a split in the Liberal party and re¬ 
stored Lord Salisbury to power. Toward the close of the 
session of 1887 the “Times” sought to discredit home rule 
before the country by publishing a series of articles en¬ 
titled “ Parnellism and Crime,” in which it tried to con¬ 
nect Parnell with the Phoenix Park murders and other 
assassinations. In support of its allegations it published 
a number of letters alleged to have been written by Par¬ 
nell, which were proved, before a committee appointed 
by Parliament to investigate the “Times ” charges, to have 
been forged by one Pigott. Parnell brought suit for libel 
against the “Times,” recovering£5,000 damages. In Nov., 
1890, Captain O’Shea obtained a grant of divorce from his 
wife—Parnell (who afterward married Mrs. O’Shea) having 
figured as the corespondent in the suit. He was in con¬ 
sequence deposed from the leadership, at the instance of 
the Liberal leaders, by a majority of his party, but refused 
to submit, and led a minority until his death. 

Parnell, Henry Brooke, first Baron Congleton. 
Bom July 3, 1776: committed suicide, June 8, 
1842. A British politician, secretary at war 
1831-32. He wrote •* Financial Reform” (1830), 
etc. 

Parnell, Thomas. Born at Dublin in 1679: died 
in 1718. A British poet. He was educated at Trin- 
ity College, Dublin, where he graduated in 1697; was or¬ 
dained in 1700; was archdeacon of Clogher in 1706; and 
was presented to the vicarage of Finglas in 1716. He was 
a member of the Scriblerus Club. Among his poems are 
“The Hermit,” “Night-Piece on Death,” “Hymn to Con¬ 
tentment,'* and “Allegory on Man.” He translated Homer’s 
“ Battle of the Frogs and Mice.” 

Parnellite (par'nel-it) Party. In British poli¬ 
tics, the Irish Nationalist party as it came un¬ 
der the leadership of Parnell about 1879. Its only 
important aim was the securing of home rule for Ireland. 
In 1836 it became allied for this purpose with the English 
Liberal party, and contributed to the parliamentary ma¬ 
jority of the third and fourth Gladstone administrations. 
Alter the judgment in the O’Shea case, 1890, the party di¬ 
vided, a small fraction of it, called now distinctively the 
Parnellltes, being led by John Redmond, while the great 
majority of the Nationalists (often called Anti-Parnellites) 
chose Justin M'Carthy as leader. 

Parny (par-ne'), Dvariste D4sir6 de Forges, 

Vicomte de. Born on the Isle of Bourbon, Feb. 
6,1753: died at Paris, Dec. 5,1814. A French 
poet. Among his best-known works are “ Poe¬ 
sies 4rotiques” (1778) and “La guerre des 
dieux” (1799). 

Parny’s best piece, a short epitaph on a young girl, is one 
of the best things of its kind in literature. His merits, 
however, are conflued to his early works. In his maturer 
years he wrote long poems, on the model of the “PuceUe,” 
against England, Christianity, and monarchism, which 
are equally remarkable for blasphemy, obscenity, extrava¬ 
gance, and dullness. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 399. 

Parolles (pa-rol'es). Acharacterin Shakspere’s 
“All's Well that Ends Well,” a braggart whose 
poltroonery is humorous and droll. 
Paropamisus (par-o-pam'i-sus or par^o-pa-mi'- 
sus). [Gr. IlapoTrd/^ioo?.] In ancient geography, 
a mountain-range lying west of the Hindu- 
Kush. 

Paros (pa'ros). [Gr. ndpoc.] An island of the 
Cyclades, Greece, situated in the .^Egean Sea 
west of Naxos, intersected by lat. 37° N., long. 
25° 10' E. It is composed of a single mountain, famous 
in ancient times for its white marble. It was unsuccess¬ 
fully attacked by Miltiades after the battle of Marathon 
490 B. C., and joined the confederacy of Delos. Length, 
15 miles. 

Parquet, Jacques Diel du. See Biel du Par¬ 
quet. 

Parr (par), Catharine. Born at Kendal Castle, 
Westmoreland, England, about 1512 : died at 
Sudely Castle, Gloucestershire, England, Sept. 
7, 1548. Sixth wife of Henry VIII., whom she 
married in 1543. She married Lord Seymour in 
1547. 

Parr, Samuel. Bom at Harrow-on-the-Hill, 
England, Jan. 15, 1747: died at Hatton, March 
6, 1825. An English scholar, son of Samuel 
Parr, a surgeon, whose assistant he was 1761-64. 
He studied at Harrow, and was at Cambridge for a short 
time in 1766. From 1767 to 1771 he was chief assistant to 
Dr. Sumner at Harrow School, and in 1783 was made vicar 
of Hatton, near Warwick. He was a warm friend of Por- 
son. He was famous for the variety of his knowledge and 
for his dogmatism. 

Parr, Thomas, called “ Old Parr.” Died at Lon¬ 
don, 1635. A reputed centenarian. He was said 
to have been bom in 1483, and hence would have been 152 


Parsis 

years old when he died. Mr. Thoms, the editor of “Notes, 
and Queries,” examined the evidence and found it un¬ 
trustworthy, though Parr was certainly very old and was 
a celebrity for many years before his death. 

Parramatta, or Paramatta (par-a-mat'a). A 
town in New South Wales, Australia, situated 
on the Parramatta River 14 miles northwest of 
Sydney. It has a flourishing fruit trade. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 11,677. 

Parret (par'et). A river in Somerset, England, 
which flows into the Bristol Channel 6 miles 
north of Bridgwater. Length, about 40 miles. 
Parrhasius (pa-ra'shi-us). [Gr. UappamoQ.'] 
Born at Ephesus: lived about 400 b. c. A cele¬ 
brated Greek painter, considered one of the 
greatest of antiquity. The anecdotes of Pliny about 
all the painters of this time indicate extraordinary realism 
carried to the point of actual illusion. (Compare Zewxis.) 
There were many pen-and-ink sketches by Parrhasius still 
in existence in the time of Pliny. Among his principal 
works were “The Personification of the Demos of Athens,” 
probably suggested by Aristophanes; a Prometheus ; the 
Hercules at Lindus; the Theseus at Athens, afterward on 
the Capitol at Rome ; and a Contest of Ajax and Odysseus 
for the weapons of Achilles. 

Parris (par'is), Albion Keith. Bom in Maine, 
Jan. 19, 1788: died at Portland, Maine, Feb. 
11,1857. An American Democratic politician. 
He was member of Congress from Massachusetts 1815-19; 
governor of Maine 1822-26; and United States senator 
from Maine 1826-25. 

Parris, Samuel. Born at London, 1653: died 
at Sudbury, Mass., Feb. 27, 1720. An Ameri¬ 
can Congregational clergyman, notable in con¬ 
nection with the Salem witchcraft delusion of 
1692-93. He studied at Harvard, without taking a de¬ 
gree, became a merchant at Boston, afterward entered 
the ministry, and in 1689 became pastor of the church at 
Danvers (then part of Salem), Massachusetts. In 1692 
his daughter and his niece, Abigail Williams, both about 
12 years of age, accused Tibuta (a South American slave 
living with the family as a servant) of bewitching them. 
He beat Tibuta into confessing herself a witch. The de¬ 
lusion spread, many persons were tried for witchcraft, 
and in the course of 16 months 20 persons were put to 
death. He was dismissed by his congregation in 1696 for 
his share in these judicial murders. Appletons' Cyc. of 
Amer. Biog. , 

Parrot (pa-r6'), Johann Jakob Friedrich Wil¬ 
helm. Born at Karlsruhe, Baden, 1792: died 
at Dorpat, Russia, about 1840. A German trav¬ 
eler in the Caucasus, Ararat, etc. 

Parrott (par'qt), Robert Parker. Bom at Lee, 
N. H., Oct. 5,1804: died at Cold Spring, N. Y., 
Dee. 24,1877. An American inventor, superin¬ 
tendent of the West Point iron and cannon foun¬ 
dry, Cold Spring, New York. He invented the 
Parrott gun. 

Parry (par'i). Cape. A cape on the northern 
coast of North America, projecting into the 
Ai’ctie Ocean about lat. 70° N., long. 123° 30' W. 
Parry, Sir Charles Hubert Hastings. Bom at 
Bournemouth, Feb. 27,1848. An English com¬ 
poser. He was made professor of musical history and 
composition at the Royal Academy of Music in 1883. He 
was knighted in 1898 and created a baronet in 1902. 

Parry, Sir William Edward. Bom at Bath, 
England, Dee. 19,1790: died at Ems, Germany, 
July 8, 1855. An English navigator and arctic 
explorer, in 1806 he was midshipman in the Tribune 
frigate, and in 1808 on the Vanguard in the Baltic. As 
lieutenant of the Alexander he served at Spitsbergen and 
on La Hogue in the North American station until 1817. 
He accompanied Ross’s polar expedition, and trok com¬ 
mand of an expedition himself in May, 1819. He explored 
and named Barrow Strait, Prince Regent’s Inlet, and 
Wellington Sound, reaching Melville Island Sept., 1819. 
By crossing long. 110° W. he won the £6,000 prize of¬ 
fered by Parliament. A narration of the expedition ap¬ 
peared in 1821. In May, 1821, he started on a second ex¬ 
pedition, and in May, 1824, on a third, which were not 
specially successful. Another expedition, by way of Spits¬ 
bergen, was likewise unsuccessful. From Dec., 1823, to 
May, 1829, he was acting hydrographer to the navy. In 
1852 he was made rear-admiral, and in 1863 governor of 
Greenwich Hospital. 

Parry Islands. [Named from Sir W. E. Parry.] 
A group of islands in the Arctic Ocean, includ¬ 
ing Melville Island, Bathurst Island, and others. 
Parsdorf (pars'dorf). Armistice of. A trace 
between France and Austria, concluded in July, 
1800, at Parsdorf, a village 10 miles east of Mu¬ 
nich. 

Parsifal, or Parsival (par'se-fal). A musical 
drama by Richard Wagner. The poem was com¬ 
posed by him in 1877, the music in 1879. It was first per¬ 
formed at Bayreuth, July 28,1882. See Perceval and Par- 
zival. 

Parsis, or Parsees (par'sez). [FromPers.Parsi, 
a Persian.] The descendants of those Persians 
who settled in India about the end of the 7th and 
the beginning of the 8th century, in order to es¬ 
cape Mohammedan persecution, and who still re¬ 
tain their ancient religion, now called Zoroastri¬ 
anism. See Guebers. 


Parsons 

Parsons (par'scniz). A city in Labette County, 
southeastern filansas, 123 miles sotith by east 
of Topeka. Population (1900), 7,682. 

Parsons (par'sonz), Alfred William. Born 
in Somerset, l)ee. 2, 1847. An English land¬ 
scape-painter. He first exhibited at the Royal Acad¬ 
emy in 1871, and paints both in oil and in water-colors. 
Among his woi ks are “The First Frost” (1883), “ In a Cider 
Country” (1886), '■ When Nature Painted all Things Gay" 
(1887), a series of water-color drawings of the Warwick¬ 
shire Avon (exhibited in 1885), etc. Elected A. R. A. in 1897. 

Parsons, or Persons (per'sonz), Robert. Born 
at Nether Stowey, Somerset,1546: died at Rome, 
April 18, 1610. An English Jesuit. Hegraduated 
at Oxford (Balliol College) in 1568, and was subsequently 
a fellow, bursar, and dean of his college. In 1576 he en¬ 
tered the Jesuit Society at Rome. He intrigued actively 
against Elizabeth and the Protestants in England until his 
death. He published many polemical works. 

Parsons, Theophilus. Born at Byfield, Mass., 
Feb. 24, 1750: died at Boston, Oct. 30, 1813. 
An American jurist. He was a member of the Essex 
Junto in 1778, and chief justice of the Supreme Court of 
Massachusetts 1806-13. 

Parsons, Theophilus. Born at Newburyport, 
Mass., May 17, 1797; died Jan. 26, 1882. An 
American legal and religious writer, son of T. 
Parsons. He published “Law of Contracts "(1853), “Mer¬ 
cantile Law "(1856),“ Maritime Law ” (1859), “ Deus Homo ” 
(1867), “The Infinite and the Finite”(1872), etc. 

Parsons, Thomas William. Born at Boston, 
Aug. 18, 1819: died at Scituate, Mass., Sept. 
3,1892. An American poet. He lived much abroad. 
He translated Dante’s “Inferno” in 1867, published“Ghetto 
di Roma” (1854; collected poems, among which is “ On a 
Bust of Dante”), “The Magnolia, etc.” (privately printed 
1867), “ The Shadow of the Obelisk, etc.’' (1872), and “Cir- 
cum Prsecordia” (1892), etc. 

Parsons, William, third Earl of Eosse. Born 
at York, England, June 17, 1800: died Oct. 31, 
1867. A British astronomer. He is specially nota¬ 
ble for the reflecting telescope (the largest in the world) 
which heerectedatBirrCastle,Parsonstown, Ireland, 1845. 
The focal length of the telescope is 64 feet; the diameter 
of the tube, 7 feet. 

Parson’s Emperor. [0. Pfaffen-Eaiser.'] A 
name given to the emperor Charles IV., who 
owed his elevation to the Pope. 

Parson’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can- 
tei’bury Tales.” It was taken from the same original 
as the “ Ayenbite of Inwit,” and its theme is penitence. 
At the instance of Pepys, Dryden produced his imitation 
of the character of the parson in the “General Prologue”: 
he turned the parish priest of the 14th century into a non- 
juring divine of the 17th century. Lounsbury. 
Parsonstown (piir'sonz-toun). A town in King’s 
County, Ireland, 43 miles northeast of Limer¬ 
ick. Population (1891), 4,313. 

Partabgarh (pur-tab-gur'),or Pertabgurh (per- 
tab-gur'), or Pratabgarh(pra-tab-gur'). 1. A 
district in Oudh, British India, intersected by 
lat. 25° 45' N., long. 82° E. Area, 1,438 square 
miles. Population (1891), 910,895.— 2. A state 
in Eajputana, India, under British control, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 24° N., long. 74° 40' E. Area, 
959 square miles. Population (1891), 87,975. 
Partanna (par-tiin'na). A town in the province 
of Trapani, Sicily, 38 miles southwest of Pa¬ 
lermo. Population, 13,144. 

Parthenay (part-na'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Deux-S6vres, France, situated on the 
Thouet 30 miles west by north of Poitiers, it has 
been a military stronghold from medieval times. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 7,297. 

Parthenia (par-the'ni-a). In Sidney’s “Arca¬ 
dia,” the wife of Argalus, who assumes the ar¬ 
mor of a knight to revenge his death upon his 
slayer Amphialus. 

Parthenius (par-the'ni-us). [Gr. UapOhioc.] 
Lived in the last part of the 1st century B. c. 
A Greek poet, living in Rome. His only sur¬ 
viving work is a collection of prose tales. 
Parthenon (par'the-non). [Gr. JJapdsvuv, the 
temple of Athene Parthenos(‘ the Virgin ’).] The 
official temple of Pallas, at Athens, as protec¬ 
tress of the city and guardian of the Athenian 
hegemony, begun about 450 B. 0. by Ictinus, 
under the political direction of Pericles and 
the artistic presidency of Phidias. The temple 
is a Doric peripteros of 8 by 17 columns, on a stylobate of 
3 steps, measuring on the highest step 101 by 228 feet. 
Before both pronaos and opisthodomos there is an inner 
range of 6 columns. The cella had two interior double¬ 
tiered ranges of Doric columns, and behind it there was a 
large chamber used for a treasury, with 4 great columns 
to support its ceiling. The cult-statue in the cella was 
the famous colossal chryselephantine statue of Athene 
Barthenos by Phidias. It represented the goddess stand¬ 
ing, wearing helmet and regis, with her left hand sup¬ 
porting her spear, and on her extended right holding a 
Victory. At her feet were her shield and serpent. The 
entire upper part of the exterior wall of the cella was sur¬ 
rounded by a frieze in low relief, 3i feet high, represent¬ 
ing an idealized Panathenaic procession, in presence of 
the Olympian gods. Both pediments were filled with 


784 

sculpture in the round, the group on the east representing 
the birth of Athene, that on the west her contest for Ath¬ 
ens with Poseidon. The surviving fragments from the 
pediments and much of the frieze are among the Elgin 
Marbles in the British Museum, and are considered the 
most precious existing sculptures. The metopes of the 
peristyle entablature bore contests of Greeks with cen¬ 
taurs, Amazons, and Trojans, in high relief. The orna¬ 
ment of the Parthenon also included a comprehensive 
scheme of decoration in color. In refinement of design 
and perfection of execution this structure has never been 
paralleled. Since 1835 it has not been disputed that 
the existing Parthenon stands on the foundations of an 
older temple which, prior to the discovery in 1885 of the 
old temple of Athene (see Athens) adjoining the Erech- 
theum, was believed to be identical with this temple. In 
ls92 Mr. F. C. Penrose sought to establish, nevertheless, 
the truth of the old theory, basing his argument prima¬ 
rily on a series of architect’s laying-out marks inscribed 
on the southern foundation of the Parthenon. Mr. Pen¬ 
rose’s temple, assigned to the beginning of the 6th cen¬ 
tury B. 0., was Doric, peripteral, hexastyle, with 16 col¬ 
umns on the flanks, measuring on the highest step 69.8 
by 193.1 feet, and thus leaving unoccupied as a peribolos 
a considerable part of its massive platform. Dr. Dorpfeld, 
however, has traversed successfully the English archseol- 
ogist’s theory, and has proved that the older Parthenon 
was begun after the Persian invasion ; that it was never 
finished ; that it was Doric, peripteral, hexastyle, with 19 
columns on the flanks, on a stylobate probably of 2 steps; 
and that it measured on the edge of the upper step 100.04 
by 249.24 feet. 

Parthenope (par-then'o-pe). [Gr. JlapdEvSierj.'] 
1. The name of several persons in Greek my¬ 
thology, particularly of a Siren said to have 
heen east up drowned on the shore of Naples. 
— 2. An ancient name of Naples.— 3. An aste¬ 
roid (No. 11) discovered at Naples May 11,1850, 
hy Be Gasparis. 

Parthenopean (par''''the-n6-pe'an) Eepulilic. 
[From Parthenope, an old name of Naples.] 
The short-lived republic which succeeded the 
kingdom of Naples in 1799. it was established by 
aid of the French in Jan., and was overthrown by the 
British, Russian, and other forces in June. The Bourbons 
were restored. 

PartMa (par'thi-a). [Gr. Tlapdia, from Ilap^oq 
L. Partlii, the Parthians.] In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a country in western Asia, situated east of 
Media and south of Hyrcania. It was the nucleus 
of the Parthian empire. 

Parthian (par'thi-an) Empire. An ancient 
monarchy, comprising a great part of the terri¬ 
tories of the first Persian empire, it extended at 
its height to the Euphrates, Caspian Sea, Indus, and In¬ 
dian Ocean. It was established by Arsaces, the first king, 
who overthrew the rule of the Seleucidte about 260 B. c.; 
rose to great power under Mithridates I. and II.; was often 
at war with Rome ; and was overthrown by the new Per¬ 
sian dynasty of the Sassanidse about 226 A. n. 
Partick(par'tik), Awestern suburb of Glasgow, 
Scotland. 

Partington (par'ting-tqn), Mrs. A humorous 
character invented by Benjamin Penhallow 
Shillaber, whose “Life and Sayings of Mrs. 
Partington ” appeared in 1854. She was noted for 
her misuse of words. Sydney Smith introduces a personage 
of this name in his speech on the Reform Bill in 1831, in 
which he applies the story of a Dame Partington of Sid- 
mouth who undertook to sweep the Atlantic Ocean out of 
her house on the occasion of a great storm, mopping it up 
and then squeezing out the mop: “ The Atlantic beat Mrs. 
Partington.” 

Partition Treaties. Two treaties made between 
France, England, and the Netherlands in 1698 
and 1700 (the latter on the death of the Bava¬ 
rian electoral prince), for the settlement of the 
Spanish succession. By the first, Spain, the Indies, 
and the Netherlands were given to the Bavarian electoral 
prince Joseph Ferdinand; Guipuzcoa and the Sicilies to 
France; and Milan to the archduke Charles. By the 
second, Spain, the Indies, and the Netherlands went to 
the archduke Charles, and France was to receive the Two 
Sicilies, Milan (or its equivalent Lorraine), and Guipuzcoa. 
Parton (par'ton), Arthur. Born at Hudson, 
N.Y., March 26,1842. An American landscape- 
painter. 

Parton (par'ton), James. Born at Canterbury, 
England, Feb. 9, 1822: died at Newburyport, 
Mass., Oct. 17,1891. An American biographer 
and miscellaneous author. Among his biographical 
works are lives of Horace Greeley (1856), Aaron Burr 
(1857), Andrew Jackson (1860), Benjamin Franklin (1864), 
Thomas Jefferson (1874), Voltaire (1881). He also wrote 
“Famous Americans of Recent Times” (1867), “Noted 
Women of Europe and America” (1883), “Captains of In¬ 
dustry ” (1884 and 1891), etc. 

Partom Mrs. (Sara Payson Willis) : pseudo¬ 
nym Fanny Fern. Born at Portland, Maine, 
July 9,1811: died at Brooklyn, N.Y., Oct. 10, 
1872. An American author, wife of James 
Parton and sister of N. P. Willis. She married 
Charles H. Eldredgein 1837: he died in 1846, and she began 
to write for a livelihood. In 1856 she married James Par- 
ton. She published ‘ ‘ Fern Leaves from Fanny’s Portfolio ” 
(1863 and 1864), “Little Ferns” (1854), “Fresh Ferns,” 
“Ruth Hall,” “Rose Clark,” “Folly as it Flies, etc.” 
(1868), “Ginger Snaps ’’ (1870), etc. 

Parysatis (pa-ris'a-tis). [Gr. liapvaaTi^.l Lived 
about 400 B. c. Daughter of Artaxerxes Longi- 


Pas-de-Calais 

man us, wife of Darius Ochus, and mother of 
Artaxerxes Mnemon and Cyrus the Younger. 
She was notorious for her crimes. 

Parzival (part'se-fal). The legendary hero of 
the epic poem of the same name written by the 
German poet Wolfram von Eschenbach, after 
French originals, between 1205 and 1215. He 
was the son of Gamuret. prince of Anjou, and Queen Herze- 
loide of Valois. His father falls in battle in the East, 
and his mother, to protect him from a like fate, brings him 
up in the solitude of the forest in ignorance of knightly 
customs. After many misadventures he, however, arrives 
at Arthur’s court, and ultimately becomes a knight of the 
Round Table. Afterward, in search of adventures, he 
rescues Queen Condwiramuis, who becomes his wife, and 
then arrives at the Castle of the Holy Grail. Here, hav¬ 
ing neglected certain conditions, he loses the sovereignty 
of the grail (which it was possible for him to obtain), and 
leaves the castle in disgrace. The messenger of the grail 
afterward appears at the court of Arthur and rebukes him, 
and he is banished from the Round Table. At this open 
shame he renounces his allegiance to God, and wanders 
about in search of the gr.ail. Finally he learns the true 
nature of God and of the grail, leads a life of abstinence, 
and Ijecomes again a member of the Round Table. At the 
Castle of the Grail he is declared to be now worthy to be¬ 
come the sovereign of the grail. See Parsifal and Per¬ 
ceval. 

Pasadena (pas-a-de'na). A noted winter resort 
in southern California, about 9 miles from Los 
Angeles. Population (1900), 9,117. 
Pasargadae (pa-sar'ga-de). [Gr. UaaapyaSai.'] 
In ancient geography, the earliest capital of the 
Persians. It has been identified in the ancient site con¬ 
spicuous in the little valley now called Meshhed-Murghab, 
northeast of the ancient Persepolis. Cyrus built here two 
palaces and founded temples; here he was buried; and his 
city became a place of pilgrimage and religious instruc¬ 
tion for the Persians. The architectural remains, though 
ruinous, are important. 

Pascagoula. See Biloxi. 

Pascagoula (pas-ka-go'la). A river in Missis¬ 
sippi which is formed by the union of the Leaf 
and Chickasawha rivers, and fiows into Mis¬ 
sissippi Sound 40 miles southwest of Mobile. 
Length, including the Chickasawha, about 250 
miles. 

Pascal (pas'kal; F. pron. pas-kal'), Blaise. 
Born at Clermont-Ferrand, Puy-de-D6me, June 
19, 1623: died at Paris, Aug. 19, 1662. A cele¬ 
brated French geometrician, philosopher, and 
writer. He was educated in Paris after 1631, but his 
progress was sucli that his zeal had to be restrained. Books 
were denied him lor a while, but nevertheless, unaided, he 
invented geometry anew when 12 years old, and at the age 
of 17 achieved renown with his “Traitd des sections co- 
niques ” (1640). ikter on he undertook and carried on suc¬ 
cessfully the solution of the most difficult problems. That 
he also became distinguished in literature is due to his con¬ 
nection with the celebrated monastery of Port-Royal. At 
different times during his early career Pascal liad con¬ 
ceived the plan to give himself up as a layman to the ser¬ 
vice of God. At various times he abandoned his intention 
for a life of dissipation from which he was finally redeemed 
as a consequence of an escape he had from an accident 
(1654). He renounced the world definitely, and embraced 
the cause of Port-Royal. His first literary work within 
these walls was transmitted from memory by an auditor, 
and is entitled “Entretien sur Epictfete et Alontaigne” 
(1656). He rose to highest literary excellence in setting 
forth and defending the doctrines of Port-Royal against 
the Jesuits. Between Jan., 1656, and March, 1657, over his 
nom de plume, Louis de Montalte, Pascal wrote 18 letters, 
professedly to a friend in the provinces; hence the 
epistles are known as “Les provinciales.” At the time 
of his death Pascal was engaged on a work that he was 
to name “Apologie de la religion catholique.” The notes 
he had made for it were subsequently found, but in such 
a scattered and imperfect condition that it was useless to 
attemptrestoring his plan. They were therefore published 
in 1670 under the title “Pensdes deM. Pascal sur la religion 
et surquelquesautres sujets, qui ont dtdtrouvdes aprds sa 
mort parmi ses papiers.” In addition to these works Pas¬ 
cal wrote a “Discours sur les passions de Tamour,” “L’Es- 
prit gdomdtrique,” “L’Art de persuader,” three different 
“Discours sur la condition des grands,” “Prifere pour de- 
mander le bon usage des maladies, ’’and finally a limited 
number of letters, addressed among others, to Mademoi¬ 
selle de Roannez in 1657. 

Paschal (pas'kal) I,, L. Paschalis (pas-ka'- 
lis). Pope 817-824. 

Paschal 11 ., L. Paschalis (Ranieri). Died Jan. 
21, 1118. Pope 1099-1118. He carried on a strife 
about investiture with Henry I. of England and the em¬ 
perors Henry IV. and Henry V. 

Paschal III. Antipope 1164-68, in opposition 
to Alexander III. 

Pasco. See Cerro de Pasco. 

Pascohoula. See Biloxi. 

Pascuaro. See Patzcuaro. 

Pas-de-Calais (pa'de-ka-la'). [F.,‘step of 
Calais.’] 1. The French name of the Strait of 
Dover.— 2. A department in northern France, 
corresponding to the greater part of Artois and 
part of Picardy. Capital, Arras. It is bounded by 
the English Channel and Strait of Dover on the west and 
north, Nord on the northeast and east, and Somme on the 
south. The surface is a plain intersected by hills. It is a 
flourishing agricultural, manufacturing,mining, and com¬ 
mercial department. Area, 2,551 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 874,364. 


Pasdeloup 


785 


Pasdeloup (pad-16'), Jules Etienne. Born at Passage of Honor. See the extract. 
Paris, Sept. 15, 1819: died at Pontainehlean, 

Aug. 14,1887. A French conductor of popular 
concerts in Paris. 

Pasewalk (pa'ze-Yalk). A town in Pomerania, 

Prussia, situated on the Uker 24 miles west by- 
north of Stettin. Population (1890), 8,247. 

Pasini (pa-se'ne), Alberto. Born near Parma, 

Italy, 1820: died at Turin, Dee., 1899. An Ital¬ 
ian genre-painter. He went to Paris about 1840, and 
became the pupil of E. Ciceri, E. Isabey, and Theodore 
Eonsseau. His subjects are chiefly Oriental. 

Pasiphae (pa-sif'a-e). [Gr.Tlaai^aTjj] In Greek 
legend, the daughter of Helios, wife of Minos, 
and mother of Ariadne, she was enamoured of a 
white bull given to Minos by Poseidon, and by him be¬ 
came the mother of the Minotaur. 

Pasiteles (pa-sit'e-lez). [Gr. ILaaiTElriq.'] Lived 


The first [of these special chronicles], according to the 
date of its events, Is the “Passo Honroso,” or the Pass^e 
of Honor, and is a formal account of a passage at arms which 
was held against all comers in 1434, at thehridge of Orblgo, 
near the city of Leon, during thirty days, at a moment 
when the road was thronged with knights passing for a 
solemn festival to the neighboring shrine of Santiago. The 
challenger was Suero de Quinones, a gentleman of rank, 
who claimed to be thus emancipated from the service of 
wearing for a noble lady’s sake a chain of iron around his 
neck every Thursday. The arrangements for this extra¬ 
ordinary tournament were all made under the king’s au¬ 
thority. Nine champions, mantenedores, we are told, stood 
with Quifiones ; and at the end of thirty days it was found 
that sixty-eight knightshad adventured themselves against 
his claim,that sixhundredandtwenty-sevenencountershad 
taken place, and that sixty-six lances had been broken; — 
one knight, an Aragonese, having been killed, and many 
wounded, among whom were Quifiones and eight out of his 
nine fellow-champions._ Ticknor, Span. Lit., 1.174. 


in the 1st century B. c. A Greek sculptor, a Passages from the Diary of a Late Physician 

native of Magna Grteeia, who acquired Roman * - ^ 1 -- -^ - 

citizenship when the southern cities were ad¬ 
mitted to that privilege about 87 b. c. He followed 
the modem method of elaborating his work in clay, and 
wrote five books on artistic matters much copied by Pliny. 


A collection of short stories by Samuel Warren, 
first published in “ Blackwood’s Magazine.” in 
1831 in America (1832 in England) two volumes were pub¬ 
lished, and in 1838 a third was added. They had mostly a 
morbid interest, but were extremely popular. 


Pasiteles and his school affected a kind of pre-Phidian PaSSagUEtSS (pa-sa-gwa'tas). [Origin in- 
style. Many pseudo-archaic works are ascribed to them. known.] A nomad tribe of southern ChiLua- 

Paskevitch (pas-kye'vich), Ivan, Prince of hua, mentioned in 1582 by Espejo. It is now 
Warsaw. Born atPoltava,Eussia,May8(O.S.), extinct, and nothing is known of its language. 
1782: diedat Warsaw, Feb. 1, 1856. ARussian Passaic (pa-sa'ik). AriverinNew Jersey which 
field-marshal. He was distinguished In Turkey until flows into Newark Bay below Newark. It forms 
1812, and in the later campaigns against Napoleon; con- a cataract of 72 feet, with a perpendicular fall of 50 feet, at 
quered Persian Armenia and stormed Erivan in 1827; cap- Paterson. Length, about 100 miles, 
tnred K^s in 1828 , and Erzerum in 1829 ; as commander- Passaic. Amanufacturingcity in Passaic Coun- 

in-cmef in Poland captured Warsaw m 1831, and became _•_r>_•_ 

governor of Poland, executing the Organic Statute; and Jersey, Situated on the ri^r PassaiC 

commanded the Eussian contingent against the Hunga- H miles northwest of New York. Population 
rians in 1849, and the Danube army in 1854. (1900), 27,777. 

Pasman (pas-man'). A small narrow island in Passamaquoddy (pas'''a-ma-quod'i). A tribe of 
the Adriatic Sea, south of Zara, belonging to North American Indians, chiefly in Maine. See 
Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary. AbnaJci. ,, „ 

Paso de Chocolate (na'so da cho-ko-la'ta). A Passamaquoddy Bay. [From the Indian tribe 
pass in northwestern Chihuahua, between the name.] An arm_qf the Atlantic,^ituatedqnthe 
to-wns of Galeana and Casas Grandes, famous for 
the atrocities committed there by the Apaches 


border between Maine and New Bruns-wick. It 
receives the St. Croix. Length, about 15 miles. 


during the 19th and preceding centuries. The I^ssaro (pas'sa-ro), or Passero (pas'se-ro). 


last action fought there was in 1882, when nearly all the 
able-bodied men of Galeanajwere slain by a superior force 
of Indians, after a desperate resistance. 

Paso del Norte (pa'so del nor'ta), El. [Sp., 
‘The Pass of the North.’] A town (ofiicially 
Juarez) in northeastern Chihuahua, Mexico, on 
the south bank of the Rio Grande opposite El 
Paso in Texas. It was founded as an Indian mission 
in 1669. Until 1680 it was only an Indian village, and the 
only relay between Parral in southern Chihuahua and 
Santa Fd in New Mexico. In 1680, when the Pueblo In¬ 
dians of New Mexico drove the Spaniards from Santa Fe, 
the retreating colonists and a few soldiers halted at El Paso 
del Norte, and established their camp. Thereafter it be¬ 
came the seat of government for the province of New 
Mexico until 1693, and the base of operations against the 
hostile Pueblos. A Spanish town gradually arose, and the 
Indian settlements became merged in that place in the 
course of time. It remained attached to New Mexico until 
after the war between theUnited States and Mexico, when it 
was, after the conclusion of peace, included in the Mexican 
state of Chihuahua. During the latter part of the reign 
of Maximilian, El Paso del Norte formed the headquarters 


Cape. The modem name of Pachynum. in a 
sea-ilght off this cape, Aug. 11,1718, the British under Byng 
annihilated the Spanish fleet under Castaneta. 

Passarowitz (pas-sa'ro-vits), or Posarevatz 
(p6-sa'ro-vats), or Posckarewatz (po-sha're- 
vats). A to-wn in Servia, 38 miles east-south¬ 
east of Belgrad. Population (1891), 11,134. 

Passarowitz, Peace of. A treaty concluded at 
Passarowitz, July 21, 1718, between Turkey on 
one side and Austria and Venice on the other. 
■Venice ceded the Morea to Turkey; Turkey ceded to Aus¬ 
tria part of Bosnia, Little -Wallachia, part of Servia (in¬ 
cluding Belgrad), and the Banat of Temesvir. 

Passau (pas'sou). A city in Lower Bavaria, Ba¬ 
varia, situated at the junction of the Inn and Hz 
with the Danube, close to the Austrian frontier, 
in lat. 48° 34' N., long. 13° 27' E. it is noted for its 
picturesque location. ’Ehe cathedral, of very early foun¬ 
dation, but often restored, and finally rebuilt in 1665, is 
one of the best examples of the German florid rococo style. 
It was the capital of the bishopric of Passau. Population 
(1890), 16,633. 


of the nationM forces and of President Juarez. The Mexi- pagsau, Bishoptlc Of. A former German prin- 

can Central Eailroad has there its northern terminus. . V-IA • i,-u„„i__ 

Population, about 8,000. ^ f m the neighborhood of Passau. it was 

Palquier (pas-kya'), Etienne. Born at Paris, *rsse| to Bav^a m“iTo^ secularized m 1803, and 
1529: died there, 1615. A French jurist and paggau, Peace of. -A treaty concluded at Pas- 
author. His chief works are “Eecherches sur la France ’’ 1552 -between the elector Maurice 

15 S)mX«Let°teri“““® : pubhcation commenced about Ferdinand in behalf of 

Pasauier, ktienne Denis, Baron (later Dne) “7Srer°^wS &ee?oToSSn to 

de. Boi^ at Paris, April 22, 1767 : died there, ® treedom ot religion to the 

July 5, 1862. A French politician. He served as pnQQo^oTitVna sa-voh') Johann David Born 
an official under Napoleon I. r was a cabinet minister dur- ^ ,9 - 

ing the restoration, and president of the Chamber of flit FrADkiort-on-tuC-M-flin^ fecpt» 18, 1787 • d.i 6 (l 
Peers under Louis Philippe ; received the titular dignity at Frankfort, Aug. 12, 1861. A German art 
of chancellor in 1^7; ^d was created duke in 184L He historian and artist. His works include a life of Ea- 
retired to private life after the revolution of 1848. He was pj^ael (1839-58: French ed. 1860), “Le peintre-graveur” 
the joint author with M. de Eandon of a vaudeville, nflfio_(u) etc 
•‘Grlmou, ou le portrait k faire”; published “Discours * ’ci.-, 

prononcds dans les chambres legislatives de 1814-36’ PaSSeier. oee .rassey? . ...... . , 

(1842); and left a memoir in manuscript, the flrst volume PaSSCS (pas-sas ). A tribe Ot Indians in the 
of which appeared in 1893 under the title of “Histoire de Brazilian state of Amazonas, on the north side 
mon temps.” . . t. • / i -4 of the Amazon, about the mouth of the Japur^. 

Pasquin (pas'kwin). It. PasqUinO (pas-kwe no). Ponnerly they were numerous, ranging eastward to the 
[F. pasquin, a lampoon, also the statue so Eio Negro and westward to the Ii;4. They are a gentle 
called (Cotgrave), fromlt.»as0iw»o,alampoon.] race of agriculturists, and have never resisted the whites. 
A o oohhlpr or a barber) wholiveil During the 18th century many of them were gathered into 

A tailor (or a COpDier, or a oaroer) wno uvea villages. Very few remain m a wild state. The 

about the end of the 15th century in Rome, passes are a branch of the great Arawak or Manure stock, 

noted for his caustic wit, and whose name, Passeyr (pas'ir), or Passeier (pas'i-er). A 

soon after his death, was transferred to a muti- romantic Alpine valley in Tyrol, about 30 miles 
lated statue which had been dug up opposite his south by west of Innsbruck, which unites with 
shop, on which were posted anonymous lam- the valley of the Adige at Meran. 
poons. At the opposite end of the city from the statue PassiOH Play. A mystery or miracle-play rep- 
mentioned above, there was an ancient statue of Mars, resenting the different scenes in the passion of 
called by the people Marforio; and gibes and jeers pasted ‘'6 V 

upon Pasquin were answered by similar effusions on the 
part of Marforio. By this system of thrust and parry the 
most serious matters were disclosed, and the most dis¬ 


tinguished persons attacked and defended. I. D’Israeli. - t.j • iv- i xi • j 

Pasquin. A dramatic satire by Fielding, pub- Passow (pas so), Franz Lud^wig Karl Fried- 
lished in 1736. rich. Born at Ludwigslust, Mecklenburg, Sept. 


Christ. The passion play is still extant in the periodic 
representations at Oberammergau, in the Bavarian high¬ 
lands, perhaps the only example to be found at the pres¬ 
ent day. 


Patanjali 

20,1786: died at Breslau, March 11,1833. A Ger¬ 
man classical philologist and lexicographer, pro¬ 
fessor at Breslau from 1815. He published a Greek 
lexicon(1819-24: 5th ed. 1841-57), “Elements of theffistory 
of Greek and Eoman Literature and Art,” etc. 

Passy (pa-se'). A former commune, since 1860 
a part of Paris, situated east of the Bois de 
Boulogne. 

Pasta (pas'ta), Madame (GiudittaNegri). Bom 
at Como, Italy, 1798: died near the Lake of 
Como, April 1, 1865. An Italian opera-singer, 
of Hebrew birth, one of the leading sopranos in 
Paris and Italy from 1819 to about 1835. 
Pastasa (pas-tas'a), or Pastaza (pas-ta'tha). 
A river in Ecuador which joins the Maranon 
(Amazon) about long. 76° 30' W. Length, 
about 400 miles. 

Pasterze (pas-tert'se). One of the largest Al¬ 
pine glaciers, situated in the Glockner group 
on the border of Tyrol and Carinthia. 

Pasteur (pas-ter'), Louis. Born at Dole, Jura, 
France, Dec. 27,1822: died near St.-Cloud, Sept. 
28,1895. A celebrated French chemist and mi- 
croscopist. He is famous especially for his researches 
in bacteria, fermentation,,the “Siberian pest,” hydropho¬ 
bia, etc. He published “ Etudes sur le vin ” (1866), "Etudes 
sur le vinaigre” (1868), “fitudes sur la maladie des vers k 
sole ” (1870), “ Etudes sur la bifere ” (1876), etc. He began 
the practice of inoculation for hydrophobia in 1886. 
Pasto (pas'to). A town in the southwestern 
part of Colombia (department of Cauea), 100 
miles southwest of Popayan, on the eastern 
flank of a volcano of the same name. Popula¬ 
tion, about 10,000. 

Paston Letters. A series of letters written or 
received by members of the Paston family, of 
Paston, county of Norfolk, England. The series 
commenced in 1424, and ended in 1509. They are valuable 
for 16th-century history, and were flrst published in part 
by Sir John Fenn in 1787. The best edition is by James 
Gairdner (3 vols. 1872-’75), increased by more than 600 let¬ 
ters, with notes, etc. 

Pastoral Symphony, The. 1. A short move¬ 
ment in Handel’s “Messiah.”—2. The title of 
Beethoven’s 6th symphony. He added a second 
title, “or Recollections of Country Life.,” 
Pastor Fido (pas-tor' fe'do), II. [‘The Faith¬ 
ful Shepherd.’] A pastoral drama by Giam¬ 
battista Guarini, played at Turin in 1585, but 
not printed till 1590. it was composed to celebrate 
the marriage of a duke of Savoy, and has been six times 
translated into English. 

Patagonia (pat-a-go'ni-a). The southernmost 
portion of South America, including all of the 
Argentine Republic south of the Rio Negro, to¬ 
gether with the adjacentparts of Chile. The west¬ 
ern part is traversed from north to south by the Andes; east 
of them much of the country is occupied by high and more ■ 
or less arid plains. The shores of the Chilean iwrtion 
are bordered by an infinity of islands. The interior is 
sparsely populated by Indians (Patagonians, Araucanians, 
etc.), but there are now flourishing Argentine and Chilean 
settlements along the coasts. In 1881 Patagonia was di¬ 
vided by treaty, Chile taking the portion west of the Andes, 
together with the shores of the Strait of Magellan from 
lat. 62° S., and the Argentine Eepublic retaining all the 
rest. Both portions have heen subdivided into territories 
and provinces. The name is now used only as a conve¬ 
nient geographical term, and is commonly restricted to the 
Argentine portion: Tierra del Fuego is sometimes in¬ 
cluded. Total area (excluding Tierra del Fuego), about 
235,000 square miles, of which about one fifth is in Chile. 

Patagonians (pat-a-go'ni-anz). The principal 
Indian race of Patagonia" They call themselves 
Chonek, Tzoneca, or Inaken; the Pampean Indians, and 
hence the whites of Argentina, give them the general des¬ 
ignation of Tehuelches, or ‘ southern people,' a name more 
particularly applied to those between the rivers Chubut 
and Santa Cruz. They are wandering hunters, their small 
villages being frequently changed; at present they are 
friendly to the whites, bringing skins, etc., to sell at the 
settlements. The Patagonians are noted for their great 
stature, many of the men being over six feet high: the 
early explorers represented them as giants. Their language 
indicates a distinct stock, though Martius believed that it 
had some relation to that of the Tapuyas of Brazil. They 
number about 20,000. 

Patala (pa-ta'la). [Skt. pdtala, a word of ob¬ 
scure derivation.] In Hindu mythology, a sub¬ 
terranean or infernal region, or, more properly, 
the name of one of its seven subregions or 
stories, supposed to be inhabited by various 
classes of supernatural beings, especially Nd- 
qas, or serpents. Patala is not a place of torment. 
Under it are the hells (narakas), of which Manu enumer¬ 
ates 21 and the Buddhists 136. 

Patani (pa-ta'ne). A small native state in the 
Malay peninsula, feudatory to Siam, situated 
on the eastern coast about lat. 6°-7° N. 
Patanjali (pa-tan'ja-li). 1. The reputed found¬ 
er of the Yoga system of Hindu philosophy.— 
2. The author of the Mahabhashya (which see). 
He was born at Gonarda in the east of India, and lived for 
sometime in Kashmir. According to Goldstiicker he wrote 
between 140 and 120 B. c., but Weber places him about 26 
years after Christ. Panini, Katyayana, and Patanjali are 
the great triad of Sanskrit grammarians. 


C.—50 


Patapsco 

Patapsco (pa-tap'sko). A river in Maryland 
which flows into Chesapeake Bay 14 miles south¬ 
east of Baltimore. Lengthy nearly 80 miles. 
Patara (pat'a-rji). [Gr. Lldrap®.] In ancient 
geography, a’city of Lyeia, Asia Minor, situated 
on the coast in lat. 36° 15' N., long. 29° 22' E. 
There are remains of a theater of the date of 
Hadi’ian. 

Patavium (pa-ta'vi-um). The ancient name 
of Padua. 

Patawat (pat'a-wat). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians living on lower Mad Eiver, Cali¬ 
fornia. See WisJioskan. 

Patay (pa-ta'). A village in the department of 
Loiret, France, 13 miles northwest of Orleans. 
Here, June 18, 1429, the French under Dunois 
and Joan of Arc defeated the English. 

Patch (pach), Samuel. Born in Rhode Island 
about 1807: killed at Rochester, N. Y., Nov. 13, 
1829. An American, noted for leaping from 
bridges, etc. He was killed in attempting to jump from 
a height of 125 feet into the Genesee River at Genesee 
Falls. 

Patchogue (pat-chog'). A village in Suffolk 
County, Long Island, New York, situated on 
Great South Bay, 51 miles east of Brooklyn. 
Patelin (pat-lah'). A conventional character 
in French comedy. Heis a supple,insinuating flatterer, 
one who tries to accomplish his ends by indirect means. 
He seems to have had his origin in a 14th-century farce, 
“L’Avocat Pathelin." 

Pater (pa'tSr), Walter. Bom at London, Aug. 
4, 1839: died at Oxford, July 30, 1894. An 
English writer. He was educated at Queen’s College, 
Oxford. He published “Studies in the History of tlie 
Renaissance ” (1873), ‘ ‘ Marius the Epicurean ”(1886)Im¬ 
aginary Portraits" (1887), “Appreciations"(1889), etc. 

Paterculus (pa-ter'ku-lus), Oaius Velleius. 
Born about 19 B. 0. : diedafterSO A. D. AEoman 
historian, author of an epitome of Roman his¬ 
tory. 

The Monarchy occupies the principal place in the abridg¬ 
ment of Roman history in two books by C. Velleius Pater¬ 
culus, A. D. 30. This writer had been in military service 
under Tiberius, whom he then learned to admire; but he 
soars to such fervour of loyalty and extravagance of style 
that he lauds and magnifles everything connected with 
his general beyond all bounds, and vUifles all that was 
opposed to him. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. byWarr), II. 15. 

Paterno (pa-ter'n6). A town in the province of 
Catania, Sicily, situated 11 miles northwest of 
Catania, on the site of Hybla. Population (1881), 
15,230; commune, 17,354. 

Paternoster Row (pat'er-nos''''ter ro). A street 
in London, north of St. Paul’s, long famous as 
a center of book-publishing, it is said to be so 
named from the prayer-books or rosaries formerly sold 
in it. 

Paterson (pat'er-son). [Named from William 
Paterson (1744r-1806): see below. ] A city, capi¬ 
tal of Passaic County, New Jersey, situated on 
the Passaic 17 miles northwest of New York. It 
is the third city in the State. The Passaic Falls supply it 
with water-power. It is called “the Lyons of America" 
from its manufacture of silk. It has manufactures also of 
engines, machinery, cotton goods, woolens, velvets, jute, 
flax, hemp, paper, iron, etc. It was founded in 1792 under 
the patronage of Alexander Hamilton, andbecame a city in 
1851. Population (1900), 105,171. 

Paterson, William. Born in Dumfriesshire, 
April, 1658: died in 1719. A Scotch adventurer. 
In 1696 the Scottish Parliament authorized him, with oth¬ 
ers, to plant colonies, and a charter was obtained from 
William III. A company was formed to settle the Isth¬ 
mus of Darien (called in the charter New Caledonia); the 
stock was taken up in a spirit of wild speculation, and 
thousands volunteered as colonists. Paterson sailed from 
Leith July 26,1698, with l,200men; landed on the Isthmus; 
and founded tlie settlement of New St. Andrew, at the 
port of Ada. After temble sufferings it was abandoned 
on June 22, 1699, and Paterson became for a time insane. 
Other colonists, to the number of 1,600, who had not heard 
of the disaster, arrived later: they were attacked by the 
Spaniards, capitulated after a siege of six weeks (March 
31,1700), and were allowed to leave the country, but very 
few ever reached home. He originated the plan of the 
Bank of England. See Montagu, Charles. 

Paterson, or Patterson (pat'er-son), William. 
Born about 1744; died 1806. An American poli¬ 
tician and jurist. He was United States senator from 
New Jersey 1789-90; governor of New Jersey 1791-93; and 
justice of the United States Supreme Court 1793-1806. 

Patey (pa'ti), Madame (Janet Monach Why- 
tock). Bom at London, 1842: died at Sheffield, 
Feb. 28,1894. A noted English contralto singer. 
She made her d5but in Birmingham as a mere child, and 
before her death was considered the leading contralto of 
the English stage. She went to the United States in 1871, 
and to Australia in 1890. She married John George Patey 
in 1865. 

Pathans (pa-thanz'). Persons of Afghan race 
settled in Hindustan, or those of kindred race 
in eastern Afghanistan. 

Pathelin. See Patelin. 

Path^der, or Pathfinder of the Rocky Moun • 


786 

tains. The. A surname given to J ohn Charles 
Fremont, from his work as an explorer. 
Pathfinder, The. The third in chronological 
order of Cooper’s “Leatherstocking” novels, 
published in 1840. It is so called from a nick¬ 
name of the hero, Bumpo. See Leather stocking. 
Pathros. See Mizraim, 

Patiala (put-e-a'la). 1. A native state in the 
Panjab, India, under British influence, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 30° N., long. 76° E. Area, 5,951 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,583,521.— 
2. The capital of the state of Patiala, Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 55,856. 

Patience (pa'shens). An English comic opera, 
music by Sullivan, words by W. S. Gilbert, pro¬ 
duced in 1881. 

Patient Grissel. A play by Dekker, Chettle, 
and Haughton, produced in 1599, entered on the 
“Stationers’ Register” in 1600, and published 
in 1603. The songs “Art Thou Poor?” and “ Golden Slum¬ 
bers Kiss Thine Eyes” are Dekker’s. See Griselda. 
Patinamit (pa-te-na'met). The ancient capi¬ 
tal of the Cakchiquels of Guatemala, probably 
on or near the site of the first Spanish city of 
Guatemala. It is described as a large and 
strongly fortified place-. It was also called 
Iximchd. 

Patino. See Patmos. 

Patkul (pat'kol), Johann Reinhold or Regi- 

nal von. Born 1660: executed Oct. 10, 1707. 
A Livonian adventurer. He became a captain in the 
Swedish array. Having been condemned to death in 1694 
for participating in the opposition of the Livonian nobil¬ 
ity to a reduction of the crownlands, he entered the ser¬ 
vice of Augustus II., elector of Saxony, king of Poland, 
in 1698. He negotiated the alliance of 1702 between Au¬ 
gustus and the czar against Sweden. He entered the Rus¬ 
sian service in 1703, and in 1704 became Russian ambas¬ 
sador at the court of Augustus. He was also made com¬ 
mander of the Russian troops sent to the aid of the latter. 
He was imprisoned by Augustus in 1705 on the suspicion of 
conspiring against him. He was surrendered to the Swedes 
by the treaty wliich Charles XII. dictated to Augustus at 
Altranstadt in 1706. He was court-martialed and executed. 

Patmore (pat'mdr), Coventry Kearsey Digh- 
ton. Born at Woodford, Essex, July 23, 1823: 
died at Lymington, Hampshire, Nov. 26, 1896. 
An English poet and writer. He was assistant 
librarian at the British Museum 1847-68. He published 
“Poems" (1844), “ Tamerton Church Tower,” etc. (1863), 

' “ The Angel in the House ” (in four parts, 1854-62), etc. 
Patmos (pat'mos). [Gr. ndr/^of.] An island of 
the Sporades, belonging to Turkey, situated in 
the uEgean Sea about 20 miles southwest of 
Samos: the modern Patmo or Patino. A monas¬ 
tery bears the name of John the Divine, and a cave is 
pointed out where, according to legend, the apostle saw 
the visions of the Apocalypse. Compare John (the 
Apostle). 

Patna (pat'na). [Paifawa, city.] Anative state 
in India, under British control, intersected by 
lat. 20° 30' N., long. 83° E. Area, 2,400 square 
miles. Population (1891), 332,197. 

Patna. 1. A division of Bengal, British India. 
Area, 23,647 square miles. Population (1881), 
about 15,000,0()0.—2. A district in the division 
of Patna, intersected by lat. 25° 20' N., long. 85° 
E. Area, 2,076 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,769,004.— 3. The capital of the district of 
Patna, situated on the Ganges, near the junc¬ 
tion of the Gandak and Son, about lat. 25° 35' 
N., long. 85° 12' E.: the ancient Pataliputra. 
It is an Important center of river traffic, and has manufac¬ 
tures of opium, cotton, etc. In the 18th century Patna be¬ 
came the capital of an independent state, and in 1763 there 
was an outbreak of hostilities, during which a number of 
the English were seized and massacred by order of the na- 
wab. Several Sepoy regiments here took part in the mu¬ 
tiny of 1857. Population (1891), 165,192. 

Paton (pat'n). Sir Joseph Noel, commonly 
called Sir Noel Paton. Born at Dunfermline, 
Scotland, Dec. 13,1821: died at Edinburgh, Dee. 
26, 1901. A British historical painter. He was ori¬ 
ginally a designer of patterns for damask-weaving ; went 
to Loudon in 1843 ; and studied in the Royal Academy 
schools. He settled at Edinburgh in 1857, and was knighted 
in 1867. He was also a sculptor, archseologist, and poet. 
Patoqua (pa-to-kwa'). [Jemez of New Mex¬ 
ico, signifying ‘pueblo’ or ‘village of the bear.’] 
The ancient and now ruined Jemez pueblo of 
San Joseph de los Jemez, situated 5 miles north 
of the present Jemez village. It was abandoned 
after the uprising of 1680, and was never reoccupied. Its 
ruins contain those of the old church of San Joseph of 
Jemez, founded previous to 1617, abandoned in 1622, and 
again occupied in 1627. 

Patos (pa'tos), Lagoa dos. A lake in the east¬ 
ern part of the state of Rio Grande do Sul, com¬ 
municating with the Atlantic by the Rio Grande 
do Sul. It is the largest lake in Brazil. Length, 
140 miles. 

Patrae (pa'tre), or Patras (pa-tras'_). It. Pa- 
trasso (pa-tras'so). A seaport, capital of the 


Pattieson 

nomarchy of Achaia, Greece, situated on the 
Gulf of Patras in lat. 38° 15' N., long. 21° 45' E.; 
the ancient Patrffi (Gr. Tlarpai), it is one of the 
largest cities of Greece, the chief commercial center, and 
tlie terminus of a railway line to Corinth. It was a flour¬ 
ishing ancient city; was the capital of the medieval duchy 
of Achaia; was nearly destroyed by the Turks in 1821; 
and was the point of outbreak of the Greek revolution. 
, Population (1896), 37,958. 

Patriarch of Dorchester. John White (1574- 
1648), the English preacher. 

Patriarch of Ferney. Voltaire. 

Patrick (pat'rik). Saint, L.Patricius(pa-trish - 
ius). [L.,‘noble,’‘patrician.’] Born, according 
to tradition, at Nemthur (now Dumbarton), Scot¬ 
land, about 396: died probably 469. The patron 
saint of Ireland, son of the deacon Calpurnius, 
son of Potitus, a priest. After the withdrawal of the 
Roman garrisons, Calpurnius retired to the country south 
of the Wall of Severus, where Patrick was captured by the 
Piets about 411, and sold as a slave into Ireland. After six 
years he escaped, and, devoting himself to the conversion 
of Ireland, prepared for the priesthood. About 425 he en¬ 
tered upon his mission. In 441 he was consecrated bishop. 
He wrote a “ Confession ” and an “Epistle.” 
Patrimonium Petri (pa-tri-m6'ni-_um pe'tri). 
[L., ‘Peter’s patrimony.’] An ancient admin¬ 
istrative division of the Papal States, situated 
in central Italy northwest of the Roman Cam- 
pagna. Capital, Viterbo. 

Patriots (pa'tri-ots or pat'ri-qts). In English 
polities, a faetion'of the Whig party in the reigns 
of (Jeorge I. and George II., opposed to Sir Rob¬ 
ert Walpole. 

Patroclus (pa-tro'klus). [Gr. UarpoKTioc.'] In 
the Iliad, the intimate friend of Achilles. When 
Achilles withdraws from the flght, and the Greek host is in 
danger of being routed, he gives Patroclus his armor and 
sends him at the head of the Myrmidons against the Tro¬ 
jans. Patroclus at first succeeds, but at last is met by 
Hector and slain. Achilles then, to avenge his friend, 
reappears in the battle, drives the Trojans within their 
wMls, and vanquishes Hector. 

Patron (pa'trqn or pat'rqn), The. A comedy by 
Foote, produced in 1764. 

Patschkau (patsh'kou). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Glatzer 
Neisse, 46 miles south of Breslau. Population 
(1890), 5,757. 

Patterdale (pat'er-dal). A tourist center in 
Westmoreland, England, near Ullswater, eight 
miles north of Ambleside. 

Patterson, Elizabeth. Born at Baltimore, Md., 
Feb. 6, 1785: died there, April 4, 1879. An 
American lady, daughter of a Baltimore mer¬ 
chant, who married J4r6me Bonaparte, brother 
of Napoleon, Dec. 24, 1803. Napoleon refused to rec¬ 
ognize the marriage, and prevented her from landing on 
the Continent when she went to Europe with her husband. 
She accordingly sought refuge in England, while Jdrome 
went to Paris and finally yielded to his brother’s demand 
for a divorce. 

Patterson, Robert. Born in Ireland, May 30, 
1743: died at Philadelphia, July 22, 1824. An 
American politician and scientific writer. He 
became director of the United States mint in 
1805. 

Patterson, Robert. Born in Pennsylvania, 
1753: died near Dayton, Ohio, Aug. 5,1827. An 
American pioneer. He served in the expedi¬ 
tions against the Shawnees and other Indians. 
Patterson, Robert. Born in Tyrone County, 
Ireland, Jan. 12, 1792: died at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 7,1881. An American general. He served 
in the Mexican war; was a commander of Pennsylvania 
troops in 1861; and commanded near Harper’s Ferry at the 
time of the battle of Bull Run, July, 186L 

Patterson, William (1744-1806). See Paterson^ 
William. 

Patteson, John Coleridge. Born at London, 
April, 1827: murdered Sept. 16,1871. An Eng¬ 
lish missionary in the Pacific, made bishop of 
Melanesia in 1861. 

Patti (pat'te or pa'te). A cathedral city and sea¬ 
port in the province of Messina, Sicily, situated 
on the Gulf of Patti 35 miles west by south of 
Messina. Population (1881), 5,999. 

Patti (pat'f), Adelina. Bom at Madrid, Feb. 
19, 1843. A celebrated soprano opera-singer. 
She was taken to America as a child by her parents, both 
singers, and flrst appeared at New York in 1859 and at 
London in 1861. She has since sung constantly, and has 
been perhaps the most popular singer of the time. Her 
repertoii'e contains between 30 and 40 parts, including 
Linda, Norina, Luisa Miller, Lucia, Violetta, Zeilina, etc. 
She married the Marquis de Caux in 1868, M. Nicolini in 
1886, and Baron Cederstrom in 1899. 

Patti, Carlotta. Born at Florence, 1840 : died 
at Paris, June 27,1889. A concert-singer, sister 
of Adelina Patti, she made her d^but at New York in 
1861, in England in 1863. She married Ernst de Munck, 
violoncellist, in 1879. 

Pattieson (pat'i-son), Peter. An imaginary 
schoolmaster, the assumed author of the “Tales 


Pattieson 

of my Landlord,” by Sir Walter Scott. He has 
a brother, Paul Pattieson, who publishes his 
manuscripts for his own advantage. 

Pattison -(pat'i-son), Mark. Bom at Hornby, 
Yorkshire, 1813: died at HaiTowgate, July 30, 
1884. An English writer. He graduated at Oxford 
(Oriel College) in 1837, and became a fellow of Lincoln Col¬ 
lege in 1839, and later tutor and (1861) rector. He wrote a 
“Report on Elementary Education in Protestant Germany ” 
(1859), “Milton ” (1879]^ etc. His essays were collected m 
1889. 

Patton (pat'n), Francis Landey. Born in Ber¬ 
muda, Jan. 22, 1843. An American Presbyte¬ 
rian clergyman and educator. He became professor 
in Chicago Presbyterian Theological Seminary in 1871, and 
in Princeton Theological Seminary in 1881; and was pres¬ 
ident of Princeton University 1888-1902. He has pub¬ 
lished a “Summary of Christian Doctrine” (1874), etc. 

Patuxent (pa-tuks'ent). A river in Maryland 
which flows into Chesapeake Bay 53 miles south¬ 
east of Washington. Length, over 100 miles. 
Patwin, or Patween (pat-wen'). [‘Man.’] The 
southern division of the Copehan stock of North 
American Indians, formerly embracing 23 small 
tribes, its habitat extended from Stony Creek, Colusa 
County, California, to Suisun Bay, and from Sacramento 
River on the east to the boundary of the Moquelumnan, 
Yukian, and Kulanapan stocks on the west. See Copehan. 

Patzcuaro (pat'thkwa-ro), or Pascuaro (pas'- 
kwa-ro). A town in the state of Michoaean, 
Mexico, 130 miles west of Mexico. Population, 
about 8,000. 

Pau (p6). [Prov. pau, a pale, with reference 
to the pale or palisade of the old castle.] 
The capital of the department of Basses- 
Pyr^ndes, France, situated on the Gave de 
Pau in lat. 43° 17' N., long. 0° 22' W. it is a 
favorite winter health-resort, on account of its equable 
climate. It has some trade and manufactures. The square 
(the Place Royale) is noteworthy. The chateau, rebuilt 
about 1360 by Gaston Phoebus, count of Foix, is of inter¬ 
est as a chief residence of the sovereigns of Navarre and 
the birthplace of Henry IV. It has 5 tall towers joined 
by massive walls, and a small but handsome Renaissance 
court. The interior, restored by Louis Philippe and Na¬ 
poleon III., contains very beautiful and interesting apart¬ 
ments with splendid Renaissance furniture. Pau was the 
ancient capital of Navarre, and was a celebrated center in 
the time of Margaret of Valois, Jeanne d’Albret, and An¬ 
toine de Bourbon. Population (1891), 33,111. 

Pau, Gave de. A river in southern France which 
joins the Adour 14 miles east by north of Ba¬ 
yonne. Length, about 105 miles. 
Paucartambo (pou-kar-tam'bo). A frontier 
fort and station of the Incas of Peru, on a river 
of the same name, a branch of the Ucayale, 
about 40 miles northeast of Cuzco. The ruins 
still exist, and there is a modem village on the 
site. 

Pauer (pou'er), Ernst. Bom at Vienna, Dec. 
21,1826. An Austrian-English pianist, teacher 
of the piano, and musical editor. 

Pauillac (po-e-yak'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Gironde, Prance, situated on the Gi¬ 
ronde 27 miles north by west of Bordeaux. It 
is the chief entrepot for M4doc wines. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 4,564. 

Paul (pal). Saint (originally Saul). [Gr. liavlo^, 
L. Paulus, from paulus, paullus, little.] The 
great apostle to the Gentiles. He was bom at Tar¬ 
sus, a “Hebrew of the Hebrews”; was taught the trade 
of tent maker; went to J erusalem and studied “ at the feet 
of (iamaliel”; was at first a vehement persecutor of the 
Christians, and held the clothes of those who stoned 
Stephen ; was miraculously converted on his way to Da¬ 
mascus ; and became the most earnest preacher and the 
greatest expounder of Christianity. He made missionary 
tours in Syria, Cypras, Asia Minor, Macedonia, Greece, and 
elsewhere, mention of some of which is made in the New 
Testament. HewasimprisonedatCsesarea; was tried before 
Felix, in whose custody he remained until he was handed 
over by Felix to his successor Festus; appealed to Caesar; 
and was sent to Rome, where he arrived in 61. He lived 
lor about two years in comparative freedom in his own 
hired house. He appears to have been tried and acquitted; 
to have made various journeys; to have returned to Rome; 
and to have suffered martyrdom there, probably by de¬ 
capitation about 67. 

Paul I. Pope 757-767, a friend of Pepin, king 
of the Pranks. 

Paul II. (Pietro Barbo). Bom at Venice, Feb., 
1418: died July, 1471. Pope 1464r-71. He en¬ 
couraged luxury, and persecuted the humanists. 
Paul III. (Alessandro Farnese). Born Feb. 
28,1468; died Nov. 10,1549. Pope 1534-49. He 
excommunicated Henry VIII. of England in 1538; ap¬ 
proved the order of Jesuits in 1540; and convoked the 
Council of Trent in 1545. In 1545 he made his son Pier 
Luigi Farnese duke of Parma and Piacenza. 

Paul IV. (Giovanni Pietro Caraffa). Bom 
June 28,1476; died Aug. 18, 1559. Pope 1555- 
1559. 

Paul V. (Oamillo Borghese). Born at Eome, 
Sept. 17,1552: died Jan. 28,1621. Pope 1605-21. 
He weakened the papal authority in a contest with Ven¬ 
ice, which he placed under an interdict in 1606. 

Paul L Peteovitch. Bom Oct., 1754 : assas- 


787 

sinated March 23-24,1801. Czar of Russia, son 
of Peter HI. and Catharine II. He succeeded his 
mother in 1796, and joined the coalition against France 
1798-1800, but withdrew from it later. In 1801 he annexed 
Georgia. His murder was the result of a conspiracy. 
Paul, the Deacon. See Paulus Diaconus. 

Paul, Brother. See Sarpi. 

Paul, Pablo Rojas. See Bojas Phul. 

Paul, Saint Vincent de. See Vincent de Paul. 
Paul of Samosata. Born probably at Samo- 
sata, Syria. A Monarchian heretic, bishop of 
Antioch from 260 to his deposition in 272. He 
denied the personality of the Logos and of the 
Holy Spirit. 

Paula, Francis of. See Francis. 

Paul Clifford. A novel by Bulwer, published 
in 1830: so called from the name of its hero. 
Paul et Virginie. 1. A novel by Bernardin de 
Saint-Pierre, published in 1788. The scene is 
laid in Maiuitius.— 2. An opera by Mass4, first 
produced at Paris in 1876. 

Paulding (p41'ding), Hiram. Born at New 
York, Dee. 11, 1797: died at Huntington, L. I., 
Oct. 20, 1878. An American admiral, son of 
John Paulding. He distinguished himself in the vic¬ 
tory of Lake Champlain in 1814; and suppressed a filibus¬ 
tering expedition against Nioaragua by arresting the leader 
Walker at Punta Arenas'in 1857, an act for which he was 
censured by President Buchanan, inasmuch as the arrest 
took place on foreign soil. 

Paulding, James Kirke. Born at Nine Part¬ 
ners, Dutchess County, N. Y., Aug. 22, 1779: 
died at Hyde Park, N. Y., April 6, 1860. An 
American novelist, poet, historian, and poli¬ 
tician. He was secretary of the navy 1838-41. His chief 
novels are “The Dutchman’s Fireside ” (1831), “Westward 
Ho” (1832) ; chief historical work, “Life of George Wash¬ 
ington ” (1835); poem, “ The Backwoodsman " (1818) ; sat¬ 
ires, “The Diverting History of John Bull and Brother 
Jonathan” (1812), “Lay of the Scottish Fiddle” (1813), 
“ Merry Tales of the Three Wise Men of Gotham ” (1826). 
He was associated with Irving in “ Salmagundi ” (1807-08), 
and published a second series alone (1819-20). 

Pauli (pou'le), Georg Reinhold. Bom at Ber¬ 
lin, May 25, 1823: died at Bremen, June 3,1882. 
A (ierman historian. He lived many years in England. 
His works are chiefly on English history. They include 
“Konig Alfred”(“King Alfred,” 1851), “Geschichte von 
England " (1853-58: a continuation of liappenberg’s “ His¬ 
tory of England ”), “GeschichteEnglands”(1864-75; “His¬ 
tory of England "for the period 1814-52), and “Simon von 
Montfort ”(1867). He also published an edition of “Con- 
fessio Amantis.” 

Paulians (pa'li-anz). A Unitarian body founded 
in the 3d century by Paul of Samosata (see 
above) in Syria. 

Paulicians (pi.-lish'anz). A sect probably 
founded by Constantine of S 3 rria during the lat¬ 
ter half of the 7th century. They held the dualistic 
doctrine that all matter is evil; believed that Christ, 
having a purely ethereal body, suffered only in appearance; 
and rejected the authority of the Old Testament and reli¬ 
gious ordinances and ceremonies. The sect is said to have 
become extinct in the 13th century. The name is proba¬ 
bly derived from their high regard for the apostle Paul. 
Paulinus (p4-li'nus) of York. Died 644. A 
missionary to England, sent thither by Pope 
Gregory the Great in 601. He was instrumental in 
introducing Christianity into Northumbria, and was made 
bishop of York in 625, and of Rochester in 633. 
Paulinzelle (pou'len-tsel-le). A village in 
Sehwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Germany, 22 miles 
south-southwest of Weimar. It is noted for 
its ruined monastery and convent. 

Faulists (p4'lists). A body of Roman Catholic 
monks who profess to follow the example of the 
apostle Paul. Specifically, in the United States, the Con¬ 
gregation of the Missionary Priests of St. Paul the Apos¬ 
tle, a Roman Catholic organization founded in New York 
city in the year 1858 for parochial, missionary, and educa¬ 
tional work. Also called Paulites, or Hermits of St. Paul. 

Paullu (pa-61'y6), eaUedPaullu Inca or Paulin 
Tupac YupanqLui. Born about 1500: died at 
Cuzco, May, 1549. A Pemvian chief, son of the 
Inca Huaina Capac, and younger brother of 
Huascar and Manco. After the fall of Cuzco he re¬ 
mained faithful to the Spaniards, accompanied Almagro 
to Chile 1535-36, and fought for him and for Gonzalo 
Pizarro, but was pardoned. He was baptized in 1543 with 
the name of Cristdbal. 

Paulo Affonso (pou'16 af-fon's6). A celebrated 
cataract, called “the Niagara of Brazil,” on the 
river Sao Francisco, 193 miles above its mouth. 
It is 265 feet in total height, but is broken by ledges and 
rocks: the volume of water is nearly equal to that of 
Niagara. 

Paul Pry(pri). A comedy by John Poole, attribu¬ 
ted to Douglas Jerrold, produced in 1853. The im¬ 
pudent, meddlesome adventurer who gives his name to 
the play was drawn from a Thomas HUl, at one time con¬ 
nected with the press. 

Paul’s, St. See St. Paul’s. 

Paul’s Cross. A cross situated near the north¬ 
eastern angle of old St. Paul’s in the church¬ 
yard : originally the place of assembling of the 


Pausias 

folksmote. From it great public assemblies were ad¬ 
dressed and sermons preached. The “Paul’s Cross Ser. 
mons ” are still preached on Sunday mornings in St. Paul’s. 
Thomas Kempe, bishop of London from 1448 to 1489, re¬ 
placed the early wooden erection by a stone cross and pul¬ 
pit, which was one of his most famous structures in old 
London. 

Paul’s Walk. The nave of old St. Paul’s, which 
during the latter part of the 15th and the first 
part of the 16th century became a rendezvous 
for the transaction of business and for secular 
amusements of every description, it was fre¬ 
quented by disreputable characters and men out of em¬ 
ployment, and is frequently alluded to in old plays. A 
“ Paul’s man ” was a frequenter of Paul’s Walk, and pre¬ 
sumably disreputable. It was also called Duke Hum¬ 
phrey’s Walk. 

Paulus (pou'los), Heinrich Eberhard Gottlob. 

Born at Leonberg, near Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, 
Sept. 1,1761: died at Heidelberg, Aug. 10,1851. 
A German Protestant theologian, a leading ex¬ 
ponent of rationalism, professor at Jena and 
later at Heidelberg. His works include a commen. 
tary on the New Testament (18(K)-04) and other exegetioal 
works(“Exegetisches Handbuch” (1830-33),“Leben Jesu” 
(1828), etc.). 

Paulus (pa'lus), Julius. Lived at the be^n- 
ning of the 3d century a. d. A Roman jurist. 
He was pretorian prefect under Alexander 
Severus. Many excerpts from his works are 
contained in the “Digest.” 

Ulplan was surpassed in fertility by his (older ?) contem¬ 
porary Julius Pauius, who was likewise prsefectus prseto- 
rio under Alexander Severus and possessed much influ¬ 
ence. He enjoyed no less authority than Ulpian as a ju¬ 
rist. . . . The most comprehensive of his works was his 
“Ad ediotum” in 80 books; the one most largely used, his 
brief text-book “Sententise ad filium." We possess an 
abridgment of the latter. The extracts from his works 
constitute one sixth of the Pandects of Justinian. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 270. 

Paulus, Lucius .^inilius. Killed at Cannte, 
216 B. c. A Roman consul, colleague with Varro 
in the defeat at Cannae. 

Paulus, Lucius .Smilius, sumamed Mace- 
donicus (‘theMacedonian’). Born about 229 
B. c.: died 160 B. c. A Roman general, son of 
Paulus (died 216). He was distinguished as pretor 
in Spain 191-189, and as proconsul against the Ingauni in 
181; was consul in 168; defeated Perseus at Pydna and 
overthrew the Macedonian kingdom; pillaged Epirus in 
167; and triumphed at Rome in 167. He was censor 
in 164. 

Paulus .^^eta (ej-i-ne'ta). A celebrated 
Greek medical writer who lived probably in the 
latter half of the 7th century after Christ. He 
wrote a number of works, the chief of which is still extant: 
it is commonly called “ De re medica libri septem.” 

Paulus Diaconus (di-ak'o-nus) (Paul the Dea¬ 
con). Born about 720-725: died at Monte Cas- 
sino, Italy, before 800. The first important his¬ 
torian of the middle ages. His chief works are a 
“History of the Lombards,” and a continuation of the 
Roman history of Eutropius. His works were edited in 
“Monumenta Germanim historica ” (1878-79). 

Paulus Hook. The name given formerly to 
the site of Jersey City. A British garrison there 
was defeated and captured by Americans under Henry 
Lee, Aug. 19, 1779. 

Paul Veronese. See Veronese. 

Paumben (pam-ben'), or Pamban (pam-bun'). 
Passage. A strait connecting the Gulf of 
Manaar and Palk Bay, and separating Ea- 
meshwaram Island from continental India. 

Paumotu, or Paumota, Islands. See Low Ar¬ 
chipelago. 

Paunacas. See Paiconecas. 

Paunacjue. See Bannock. 

Pausanias(pa-sa'ni-as). [Gr. Ilaucrariaf.] Died 
in Sparta about 466 B. c. A Spartan general 
son of Cleombrotus. He commanded at the victory 
of Platea in 479; continued the war against Persia in 478; 
conducted a treasonable correspondence with Xerxes; and 
was starved to death by order of the ephors as a punish¬ 
ment for his treason. 

Pausanias. Lived in the 2d century. A noted 
Greek geographer and writer on art. He wrote a 
“ Periegesis of Greece,” devoted to a description of Grecian 
antiquities. 

Pausanias, who is generally knotvn as “ the cicerone and 
tourist,” and whose work, “ the gazetteer of Hellas,” is our 
best repertory of information for the topography, local his¬ 
tory, religious observances, architecture, and sculpture of 
the different states of Greece. Of the personal history of 
Pausanias we know nothing. It has been inferred, from 
his reference to Pelops as having dwelt “with us,” that 
he was a native of Lydia; and there is evidence to show 
that he had lived long near Mount Sipylus. Passages in 
his work prove that he was a contemporary of Hadrian and 
the Antonines. 

K. 0. MiiUer, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, HI. 259. 

[(Dortiddson.) 

Pausias (pa'sH-as). [Gr.’IIawio;?.] Lived in 
the middle of tbe 4th century B, o. A Greek 
painter of Sicyon, a pupil of Pamphilus and a 
contemporary of Apelles. He made a special study 
of foreshortening, and was the first to paint ceilings. A 


Fausias 

large picture of a sacrifice was famous for a big black ox 
directly foreshortened. A famous picture was the “Ste- 
phanoplocus” or “Stephanopolis,” painted from Glycera 
the flower-girl of Sicyon. He was especially attracted by 
the possibilities of encaustic, and developed it to a high 
degree of perfection. Several of these wax pictures were 
taken to Borne by Scaurus. Their technical refinement and 
cleverness seem to have had a special attraction for the 
later Romans. 

Pauthier (p6-tya'), Jean Pierre Guillaume. 

Born at Besan§on, Prance, Oct. 4,1801: died 
at Paris, March, 1873. A French Sinologist. 
Among his works are “La Chine” (18S7), “Quatre livres 
de philosophie morale de la Chine ” (1841), etc. 

Pauw (pou), Cornelius de. Bom at Amster¬ 
dam, 1739: died at Xanten, duchy of Cleves, 
July 7, 1799. A Dutch author. He joined the 
order of Franciscans, but devoted most of his life to liter¬ 
ary work, residing at Xanten. He published “ Recherches 
philosophiques sur les Americains ” (3 vols. 1768-70; en¬ 
larged editions, 1770 and 1774), “Recherches philoso¬ 
phiques sur les Egyptiens et les Chinois” (1774), and 
“Recherches philosophiques sur les Grecs” (1778). A 
collected edition of his writings was published at Paris, 
1795, and there is an English translation of the first one. 
De Pauw’s works are characterized by a spirit of criti¬ 
cism which would be valuable if it were less violent. 
His views excited much controversy. 

Pauwels (pou'els), Ferdinand. Born atEeck- 
eren, near Antwerp, 1830: died 1904. A Belgian 
historical painter. Among his works are “ Banished 
by Alva,” “Citizens of Ghent, ” ‘ ‘ The Youth of Luther,”etc. 

Pavement of Martyrs, The. See the extract, 
descriptive of the battle near Tours. 

Charles cut through the ranks of the Moslems with irre¬ 
sistible might, dealing right and left such ponderous blows 
that from that day he was called Charles Martel, ‘Karl 
of the Hammer.’ His Frankish followers, inspired by 
their leader’s prowess, bore down upon the Saracens with 
crushing force; and the whole array of the Moslems broke 
and fled in utter rout. The spot was long and shudder- 
Ingly known in Andalusia by the name of the “Pavement 
of Martyrs.” Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 30. 

Pavia (pa-ve'a). 1. A province in the eom- 
partimento of Lombardy, Italy. Area, 1,290 
square miles. Population (1891), 494,748.— 2. 
A city, capital of the province of Pavia, Italy, 
situated on the Ticino, near the Po, in lat. 45° 
11' N., long. 9° 9' E.: the ancient Ticinum. it 
has considerable trade. The chief buildings are the cathe¬ 
dral (with tomb of St. Augustine), the basiMca San Michele, 
and the Visconti palace. It is the seat of a university, 
founded in 1361, with 56 instructors and about 1,100 stu¬ 
dents and a library of 175,000 volumes, in 1891. 'The Car¬ 
thusian monastery Certosadi Pavia (see Certosct) is near the 
university. Pavia was an important city in the Roman Em¬ 
pire ; was conquered by Attila in 462, and by Odoacer in 
476; was developed by Theodoric after 489; was taken by 
Alboiii about 572 ; and was made the Lombard capital un¬ 
til its conquest by Charles the Great in 774. Otho the Great 
was crowned there as Lombard king in 961. It sided with 
the Ghibellines; passed under the Visconti in the 14th cen¬ 
tury ; was sacked by the French in 1527; rose in insurrec¬ 
tion and was seized by the French in 1796; was the scene of 
an outbreak in 1848; and was annexed to Sardinia in 1859. 
It is sometimes called “ the City of the Hundred Towers.” 
Population (1892), about 37,000. 

Pavia, Battle of. A victory gained near Pa¬ 
via, Feb. 24, 1525, by the Imperialists under 
Lannoy over the French under Francis I., who 
was taken prisoner. 

Paviotso (pa-ve-6'ts6). [‘Strong,’^ able,’ i. e. 
‘athletes.’] A confederacy of 28 small tribes 
of North American Indians, in western Nevada 
and southern Oregon. Their territory formerly ex¬ 
tended into eastern California, where they were wrongly 
regarded as Paiute. Humber, about 3,000. See Shosho- 
nean. 

Pavlograd (p5v'16-grad). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Yekaterinoslaff, Russia, situated on 
the Voltehya 33 miles east-northeast of Yeka- 
terinoslaff. Population, 15,519. 

Pavlovsk (pav-lovsk'). 1. A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Voronezh, Russia, situated on the 
Don 95 miles south-southeast of Voronezh. 
Population, 5,692.— 2. A royal palace and small 
town about 18 miles south of St. Petersburg. 
Pavo (pa'vo). [L., the‘peacock.’] A southern 
constellation, the Peacock, situated south of 
Sagittarius. 

Pavon (pa-v6n'). A small river of the province 
of Santa F4, Argentine Republic, an affluent of 
the Parand, about 30 miles below Rosario, it 
gave its name to a battle fought on its banks. Sept. 17,1861, 
in which the army of Buenos Ayres under Mitre defeated 
the provincial forces under Urquiza. This battle decided 
the supremacy of Buenos Ayres and the union of the Ar¬ 
gentine Republic. 

Pavonia (pa-v6'ni-a). A name formerly given 
to a portion of eastern New Jersey, near New 
York city. 

Pavullo nel Frignano (pa-vol'16 nel fren-ya'- 
no). A town in the province of Modena, Italy, 
21 miles south by west of Modena. Population 
(1881), 1,187. 

Pawnee, or Pani (pa-ne'). [Ph, also Pawnees.] 
A confederacy of the Caddoan stock of North 
American Indians, its habitat was formerly in Ne¬ 
braska and Kan sas, on the Platte and Republican rivers ; 


788 

it is now on a reservation in Oklahoma. The confederacy 
consists of 4 tribes, together numbering 824 persons: the 
Tcawi or Grand Pawnee, the Pitahauerat or Tapage, the 
Republican Pawnee, and the Skidi or Pawnee Loup. See 
Caddoan. 

Pawnee Loup. See SJcidi and Pmvnee. 

Pawtucket (pd-tuk'et). See Pennacook. 

Pawtucket* [From the Indian tribe.] Part of 
the lower course of the Blackstone, near Paw¬ 
tucket. 

Pawtucket. [From the river of the same 
name.] A city in Providence County, Rhode 
Island, situated on the Pawtucket River four 
miles north by east of Providence. It has impor¬ 
tant manufactures of cotton goods, engines, machinery, 
thread, etc. Cotton-manufacturing was established here 
by Slater in 1790. Population (1900), 39,231. 

Pawtuxet (p&-tuk'set). A river in Rhode Isl¬ 
and which flows into Providence River below 
Providence. 

Paxos (pak'sos). A small island of the Ionian 
Islands, Greece, 8 miles southeast of Corfu: the 
ancient Paxos (Gr. Ilafdf). it is noted for the pro¬ 
duction of olive-oil. This and the neighboring smaU isl¬ 
and of Antipaxo were called in ancient times Paxi. 

Paxton (paks'ton), Sir Joseph. Born at Mil- 
ton Bryant, near Woburn, England, 1801: died 
at Sydenham, England, June 8,1865. An Eng¬ 
lish architect, landscape-gardener, and horti¬ 
culturist. He obtained employment as a gardener at 
Chatsworth, and ultimately became superintendent of the 
Duke of Devonshire’s gardens there, which he remodeled. 
A conservatory which he erected there formed the model 
lor the exhibition building of 1861 at London. He de¬ 
signed the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, which was built 
mainly from the materials of the exhibition building. He 
also designed the mansion of Baron Rothschild at Fer- 
riferes, France. He organized the army work corps in the 
Crimea. From 1854 he was memberol ParliamentforCoven- 
try. He published a “ Pocket Botanical Dictionary ” in 1845. 

Pax VoMs (paks vo'bis). [L., ‘peace be witb 
you.’] A small half-length picture of Christ 
crowned with thorns, undraped, by Raphael, in 
the Palazzo Tosio at Brescia, Italy. The Sa¬ 
viour points to the wound in his side. 

Payaguas (pi-ya-gwas'). An Indian tribe of 
Paraguay, now reduced to a few hundreds in the 
Chaco region, opposite Asuncion. They are very 
degraded savages, wandering in the swamps and subsist¬ 
ing principally on fish and alligators; their color is re¬ 
markably dark (perhaps deepened by the use of pigments), 
and their language indicates a distinct stock. Parties of 
them are frequently seen at Asuncion. At the time of the 
conquest a tribe called Payaguas or Agaces lived on the 
Paraguay from the site of Asuncion to the junction with 
the Parand. They were very numerous and warlike, rarely 
leaving their canoes, from which they fought. Sebastian 
Cabot was attacked by them in 1527; Ayolas had a fierce 
struggle with them in Aug., 1536; and they were long the 
most formidable enemies of the colonists. The missiona¬ 
ries could make little or no impression on them. It is 
somewhat doubtful if the modern Payaguas are descended 
from these. 

Payer (pi'er), Julius von. Born at Schonau, 
near Teplitz, Bohemia, Sept. 1,1842. An Aus¬ 
trian arctic explorer and painter. He took part in 
the expedition to Greenland 1869-70, and in the exploration 
of the Arctic Ocean east of Spitsbergen in 1871, and with 
Weyprecht led the Tegethoff expedition (1872-74), which 
discovered Franz Josef Land. 

Payerne (pa-yarn'), G. Peterlingen (pa'ter- 
ling-en). A town in the canton of Vaud, Swit¬ 
zerland, situated on the Broye 25 miles north¬ 
east of Lausanne. It was formerly a royal Bur¬ 
gundian residence. 

Payn (pan), James. Born Feb. 28, 1830: 
died at London, March 25, 1898. An English 
novelist and poet. He became editor of “ Cham¬ 
bers’s Journal” in 1858, and of the “Cornhill Maga¬ 
zine ” in 1882. He published poems (1866), and about 
100 novels, including “By Proxy,” “The Heir of the 
.A.^6S *’ ©tc» 

Payne (pan), Henry B. Born Nov. 30, 1810: 
died Sept. 9,1896. An American politician. He 
was an unsuccessful Democratic candidate for governor 
of Ohio in 1867; was Democratic member of Congress from 
Ohio 1875-77; was a member of the Electoral Commission 
in 1877 ; and was United States senator from Ohio 1885-9L 

Payne, John Howard. Born at New York, 
June 9,1791 : died at Tunis, April 9,1852. An 
American dramatist, actor, and song-writer. 
He first appeared on the stage at New York in 1809, and 
fulfilled a number of engagements in other cities as “The 
American Juvenile Wonder,” etc. Heplayed also in Eng¬ 
land and Ireland, part of the time with Miss O’Neill. He 
retired from the stage in 1832, and was in Tunis as Ameri¬ 
can consul 1843-45 and 1851-52. He is famous as the 
author of “ Home, Sweet Home " (originally in the opera 
of “ Clari ”), and was author and translator and adapter of 
more than 60 plays. 

Payojke (pa-yoH-ka'). [Tehua, ‘ summer peo¬ 
ple.’] One of the two very ancient subdivi¬ 
sions of the Tehua tribe of New Mexico, said 
to have originated when the Tehuas came out 
upon the surface of the earth at the lagoon or 
cavern of Cibobe: also the name of the sum¬ 
mer cacique, or chief penitent for summer, of 
the Tehua tribes. Every pueblo has its summer ca¬ 
cique, as well as its ojique or winter cacique. He is in 


Peace, The 

power from the vernal to the autumnal equinox. But in 
all important matters of religion he is superior to the win. 
ter cacique, and is really the religious head of the tribes. 

Paysandu (p_i-san-d6'), formerly San Benito 
(san ba-ne'to). A town and port in Uruguay, 
situated on the river Uruguay 160 miles north 
of Buenos Ayres. It was taken by the Bra-, 
zilians after a bombardment, Jan. 2,1865. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 13,000. 

Pays-Bas (pa-e'ba'). [F., ‘Low Countries.’] 

The French name of the Netherlands. 

Pays de Vaud. See Vaud. 

Payson (pa'son), Edward. Born at Rindge, 
N. H., July 25, 1783: died at Portland, Maine, 
Oct. 22, 1827. An American Congregational 
divine, pastor in Portland. His sermons, with me¬ 
moir by Cummings, were published in 1846. These ser¬ 
mons are said to be read more than those of any other New 
England divine, except Dwight. 

Payta (pi'ta). A seaport in the department of 
Piura, Peru, situated in lat. 5° 12' S. Popula¬ 
tion (1889), 3,500. 

Paytiti, or Gran Paytiti (gran pa-e-te'te). A 
fabled empire said to have been established 
by Incas who fled from Peru after the conquest. 
Reports located it somewhere in the forests of northeastern 
Peru, and described a magnificent capital city called Yurac- 
huasl. Various expeditions were made in search of it 
during the 17th and 18th centuries, and belief in its present 
or former existence has not yet entirely died out. Also writ¬ 
ten Paititi, 

Payucha. See Paiute. 

Paz, La. See La Paz. 

Paz, Mariano Rivera. See Bivera Paz. 

Paz Soldan (path sol-dan'), Mariano Felipe. 

Born at Arequipa, Aug., 1821: died at Lima, 
Dee. 31, 1886. A Peruvian geographer, histo¬ 
rian, and jurist. He held various civil offices; was 
for many years director of public works; and was twice 
minister of justice. The Peruvian penitentiary system 
was reformed by him in 1856. During the Chilean occu¬ 
pation he was exiled, residing in Buenos Ayr es. His works, 
which are very valuable, include “Atlas geogrdflco del 
Peru” (Paris, 1861; F. edition, 1865), accompanying the 
“Geografia del Perd”of his brother Mateo ; “Historia del 
Peril Independiente ” (1866); “Diccionario geogrdflco es- 
tadistico del Peril” (1877); “Diccionario de la Repiiblica 
Argentina ”(1884); and “ Ilistoria de la Guerra del Pacifico ” 
(1884). 

Paz Soldan, Mateo. Bom at Arequipa, 1814: 
died about 1872. A Peruvian mathematician 
and author, brother of M. F. Paz Soldan. He 
published several mathematical works and a treatise on 
the geography of Peru. 

Paz Soldan y Unanue (e 6n-a'n6-a), Pedro. 
Born at Lima, 1839. A Peruvian poet, better 
known by the jien-name of Juan de Arena. His 
verses are generally descriptive of Peruvian country life, 
and many of them are humorous. He has published a 
work “Peruanismos” (on local words and phrases). 
Pazzi (pat'se). A powerful family of Florence, 
noted for their unsuccessful conspiracy against 
the Medici in 1478. 

Peabody (pe'bod-i). A town in Essex County, 
Massachusetts, 14 miles northeast of Boston. 
It has manufactures of leather, morocco, etc. It was 
separated from Danvers in 1856. The name was changed 
in 1868 from South Danvers to Peabody in honor of George 
Peabody. Population (1900), 11,623. 

Peabody, Andrew Preston. Born at Beverley, 
Mass., March 19, 1811: died March 10,1893. An 
American Unitarian clergyman and author. 
He was professor of Christian morals at Harvard 1860-81, 
whenhe was elected professor emeritus. He was for many 
years editor of the “North American Review. ” Among his 
works are “Lectures on Christian Doctrine ” (1844), “Con¬ 
versation ” (1866), “Christianity the Religion of Nature” 
(1864), “ Reminiscences of European Travel ” (1868), “ Man¬ 
ual of Moral Philosophy "(1873), “Christianity and .Science” 
(1874), “Christian Belief and Life” (1875), “Moral Philoso¬ 
phy ” (1887), “ Building a Character ” (1887), and ‘ ‘ Harvard 
Reminiscences ” (1888). 

Peabody, George. Born at Danvers, Mass., 
Feb. 18,1795: died at London, Nov. 4,1869. An 
American merchant and banker, celebrated as 
a philanthropist. He settled in London as a banker 
in 1837. Among his benefactions are the Peabody Insti¬ 
tute in Baltimore (1857), a fund for education in the South, 
gifts to Harvai'd and other colleges, to the working-men 
of London, etc. 

Peabody, Nathaniel. Born at Topsfleld, Mass., 
March 1,1741: died at Exeter, N. H., June 27, 
1823. An American Revolutionary officer, a 
delegate to the Continental Congress. 

Peabody Bay. An arm of Smith Sound, on the 
northwestern coast of Greenland. 

Peabody Institute. An institution at Balti¬ 
more, founded by George Peabody, and contain¬ 
ing a library, conservatory of music, art- 
gallery, etc. 

Peace, The. A comedy of Aristophanes, ex¬ 
hibited in 419b. C. its aim was to commend the an¬ 
ticipated peace of Nicias. In it an Athenian, Trygseus, 
mounts to heaven on a beetle, finds the gods pounding 
the Greek states in a mortar, and succeeds in freeing the 
imprisoned goddess of peace. 


Peace Conference 

Peace Conference. A conference proposed by 
the Czar of Russia which met at The Hague, 
May 18, 1899. it urged the avoidance of force as far 
as is possible in international relations, adopted rules for 
international arbitration, and established a permanent 
court of arbitration. 

Peace of Monsieur (me-sye'). [F. Paix de Mon¬ 
sieur.'] A peace forced upon Henry HI. of 
France in 1576 by a combination of Huguenot^ 
the Politiques, and the Due d’AIengon (“ Mon¬ 
sieur”). Great concessions were made to the 
Huguenots and to the Due d’Alen§on. 

Peace of Munster (miin'ster). A fine painting 
by Gerard Terburg (1648), a distinguished Dutch 
master. The Spanish plenipotentiaries and the delegates 
of the United Provinces are assembled, and are listening 
to the reading of the ratification oath. There are about 30 
figures, all portraits, and admirably characterized in their 
minute scale. 

Peace River. A river in British America which 
rises in British Columbia and flows into Lake 
Athabasca. Length, about 1,000 miles. 
Peachtree Creek (pech'tre krek). A small 
tributary of the Chattahoochee, near Atlanta, 
Georgia. Here, July 19-20,1864, the Federals under Sher¬ 
man defeated the Confederates under Hood. 

Peachum (pech'um). A noted character in 
Gay’s ‘ ‘ Beggar’s Opera.” He is a receiver of stolen 
goods, and the father of Polly Peachum, the principal fe¬ 
male character, who marries the highwayman Macheath, 

Peacock, Thomas Love. Born at Weymouth, 
England, Oct. 18, 1785: died at Halliford, Jan. 
23,1866. An English satirical novelist and poet. 
He was intimately associated with Shelley and Byron. 
His style is egotistic and Rabelaisian. In 1816 he pub¬ 
lished “ Headlong Hall, ” followed by “Melincourt ” in 1817. 
He published “Nightmare Abbey” and “Rhododaphne,” 
a volume of verse (1818). In 1819 he was made assistant 
examiner at the India House, and in 1836 he succeeded 
Mill as chief examiner. “ Maid Marian ” appeared in 1822, 
“The Misfortunes of Elphin” in 1829, “Crotchet Castle” 
in 1831, and “ Gryll Grange ” in 1860. He was much inter¬ 
ested in steam navigation to India. 

Peacock, The. See Pavo. 

Peak (pek), The. A hilly region, principally in 
Derbyshire, England, it extends from Glossop to 
Ashbourne north and south, and from Chesterfield to Bux¬ 
ton east and west, and contains some picturesque scenery. 
Highest point, Kinderscout (2,080 feet). 

Peak Cavern. A noted stalactite cave in the 
Peak of Derby, England, situated near Castle- 
ton. Length, 2,000 feet. 

Peaks of Otter (ot'er). Two peaks of the Blue 
Ridge in Virginia. Height, about 4,000 feet. 
Peale (pel), Charles Willson. Born at Chester- 
town, Md., April 16,1741: died at Philadelphia, 
Feb. 22, 1827. An American portrait-painter. 
Peale, Rembrandt. Born in Bucks County, 
Pa , Feb. 22, 1778: died at Philadelphia, Oct. 
3, 1860. An American painter, chiefly of por¬ 
traits, son of C. W. Peale. 

Pearce (pers), James Alfred. Bom at Alex¬ 
andria, Va., Dec. 14,1805: died at Chestertown, 
Md., Dee. 20, 1862. An American Democratic 
politician. He was member of Congress from 
Marylandl835-39 andl841-43, andUnited States 
senator 1843-62. 

Pea Ridge (pe rij). A place in Benton County, 
northwestern Arkansas, near the Missouri bor¬ 
der. Here, March 7-8, 1862, the Federals (10,600) under 
Curtis defeated the Confederates (16,202) under Van Dorn. 
The Federal loss was 1,384; the Confederate loss was 1,300. 
Pearl (perl). A river in Mississippi which forms 
in its lower course part of the boundary between 
Mississippi and Louisiana, and flows into the 
Gulf of Mexico 40 miles north-northeast of New 
Orleans. Length, over 300 miles. 

Pearl Coast. [Sp. Costa de Perlas.] A name 
given by the early Spanish explorers to the coast 
of Venezuela from Cumand, to Trinidad. Colum¬ 
bus (1498) and Ojeda and Mno (1499-1500) first visited this 
region and obtained pearls from the Indians; subsequently 
extensive pearl-fisheries were established, especially at 
the islands off the coast. 

Pearl Islands. 1. An old name for islands off 
the coast of Venezuela (Margarita, Cubagua, 
etc.).—2. A group of small islands belonging 
to Colombia, in the Bay of Panama: so named 
by Balboa in 1513. 

Pearl River. See Canton River. 

Pearls, Gulf of. A name given by Columbus 
to the Gulf of Paria, Venezuela. 

Pearson (per'son), John. Born at Great Snor¬ 
ing, Norfolk, England, Feb. 28, 1612: died at 
Chester, July 16,1686. An English bishop and 
theological writer. He entered Cambridge University 
(Queens’ College), June 10, 1631; took orders in 1639; and 
in 1640 was chaplain to Lord Keeper Finch. In 1669 he 
published the “Exposition of the Creed.” In 1861 he was 
one of the commissioners on the review of the liturgy at 
the Savoy. On April 14, 1662, he was appointed master of 
Trinity College, Cambridge; and in 1673 he was made 
bishop of Chester. 


789 

Peary (pe'ri), Robert Edwin. Bom in 1854. 
An American arctic explorer, and civil engineer 
in the United States navy, in 1886 he made a jour¬ 
ney of reconnoiss^ince to Greenland, advancing for a 
hundred miles or more upon the interior ice. In June, 
1891, as chief of the arctic expedition of the Academy of 
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, he sailed from New York 
in the Kite, and made his headquarters at McCormick Bay, 
on the northwest coast of Greenland. He made sledge ex¬ 
cursions along Whale Sound, Inglefleld Gulf, and Hum¬ 
boldt Glacier; traversed the inland ice from McCormick 
Bay to the northeast angle of Greenland (Independence 
Bay, lat. 81° 37' N.); and proved the convergence of the east¬ 
ern and western coasts of northern Greenland, and almost 
with positiveness the insularity of the mainland. He dis- 
covered new lands (Melville Land, Heilprin Land) lying be¬ 
yond Greenland, and named many glaciers. In Sept., 1892, 
he returned. In July, 1893, he sailed again, in the Falcon, 
intending to survey the northeastern coast of Greenland, 
and if possible to push on toward the north pole. Re 
was unsuccessful and returned in September, 1895. In 
1898 he again returned to the attack upon the pole. He 
made his winter quarters at Etah, near Smith Sound, and 
established caches of supplies as far as Fort Conger. In the 
spring of 1900 he set out from Fort Conger, and traced the 
northern limit of the Greenland archipelago, reaching the 
highest latitude (83° 50' N.) then attained on the western 
hemisphere. Hisintentionwastorenewtheattenipt toreacli 
thepoleeachspringuntil it shouldsucceed. Buthereturned 
in Sept. ,1902, having reached lat. 84° 17' N. His wife, Jose¬ 
phine Diebitsch Peary, author of “ My Arctic Journal" 
(1893),accompanied the expeditions of 1891-92,1893-94,and 
1900-01 (relief expedition) as far as the winter quarters. 

Peasant Bard, The. 'Robert Bums. 
Peasants’ War, The. An insurrection of the 
peasantry in southern Germany against the no¬ 
bles and elergj’. it broke out in 1524, and spread 
through Franconia, Swabia, Thuringia, and Alsace, being 
suppressed with great cruelty in May and June, 1526. See 
Miinzer and Frankenhausen. 

Peas-blossom (pez'blos''''om). A fairy in “A 
Midsummer Night’s Dream,” by Shakspere. 
Pease (pez), Calvin. Bom at Canaan, Conn., 
Aug. l2,1813: died at Burlington, Vt., Sept. 17, 
1863. An American Congregational (later Pres¬ 
byterian) clergyman, president of the Univer¬ 
sity of Vermont 1855-61. 

Pe-chi-li. See PetcMli 

Pecht (peeht), Friedrich. Born at Constance, 
Baden, Oct. 2, 1814. A German painter and 
writer on art. Among his works is “ Galleries 
of Characters from Schiller, Goethe, Lessing, 
and Shakspere.” 

Pechuel-Losche (pesh'wel le'she), Moritz Ed¬ 
uard. Born near Mersebm’g, July 26,1840. A 
German traveler. He visited the West Indies, Oceania, 
and the Arctic and Antarctic seas. He was a member of the 
German scientific expedition toLoango, Wiest Africa, 1874- 
1876. In 1882 he was Stanley’s substitute on the Kongo. 
In 1884 he was in Damaraland. 

Peck (pek), John James. Born at Manlius, 
N.Y., Jan. 4,1821: died at Syracuse, N. Y., April 
21,1878. An American general. He served in the 
Mexican war, and in the Peninsular campaign in the Civil 
War, and was in command of the national troops in Vir¬ 
ginia, south of the James, 1862-63. 

Peck, William Guy. Bom at Litchfield, Conn., 
Oct. 16, 1820: died at Greenwich, Conn., Feb. 
7, 1892. An American mathematician. He 
graduated at West Point in 1844, and was assistant 
professor of mathematics at West Point 1847-66. He was 
professor in Columbia College from 1857 until his death. 
Pecksniff (pek'snif). A notorious hypocrite in 
Dickens’s “ Martin Chuzzlewit.” He has two daugh¬ 
ters: Mercy (Merry), married to Jonas Chuzzlewit; and 
Charity (Cherry), who is a victim of misplaced affection. 

Pecock (pe'kok), Reginald. Lived in the 15th 
century. An English prelate. He was bishop of 
St. Asaph 1444-49, and of Chichester 1460-69: author of 
“Repressor of Overmuch Blaming of the Clergy.” Op¬ 
posing the Roman tenets in 1457, he was deprived in 1469. 
Pecorone (pa-ko-ro'ne), II. [It., ‘sheepshead’ 
or ‘ dunce.’] A collection of 50 tales by Ser 
Giovanni Fiorentino. He began to write them in 
1376, but the book was not published till 1568 at Milan. 
The stories were mostly drawn from the chronicles of Gio¬ 
vanni Villani. Painter, in his “Palace of Pleasure,” and 
subsequent writers are indebted to it. 

Pecos (pa'kos). A river of New Mexico and 
Texas which joins the Rio Grande about lat. 29° 
40' N.,long. 101° 20' W. Length, 700-800 miles. 
Pecos. [A corruption of Paquiu, the name, in 
the Jemez language, of the tribe of Pecos.] A 
now ruined Indian village 25 miles southeast 
of Santa F5, New Mexico, its aboriginal name was 
TsMquite (written Cicuique by the older Spanish chroni¬ 
clers). It was in 1640 the largest Indian village or pueblo 
in New Mexico, containing a population of about 2,000 
souls, which formed an independent tribe speaking the 
same language as the Indians of Jemez. In 1680 the Pe¬ 
cos rebelled with the others, but surrendered peaceably to 
Vargas in 1692, and thereafter remained loyal to Spain. 
The site of Pecos is marked by interesting ruins, includ¬ 
ing those of a large church, founded in the beginning of 
the 17th century. 

Pedee. See Great Pedee. 

Pedernal (pa-der-nal'). [Sp., ‘stone-place.’] 
The name of two heights in New Mexico, one of 
them lying east of the salt-lakes of the Manzano, 


Peebles 

in eastern central New Mexico, and the other 
northwest of Abiquiu in northern New Mexico. 
The latter is distinguished by its form, which is that of a 
truncated cone, and by the abundance of arrowheads of 
flint found on and about it. 

Pedo, Albinovanus (al-bi-no-va'nus pe'do). A 
Roman poet, of the Augustan age: author of a 
poem entitled “Theseis,” of an epic poem on 
contemporary history, and of epigrams. 
Pedrarias. See Avila, Pedro Arias de. 
Pedraza (pad-ra'tha), Manuel Gomez. Born 
at Queretaro about 1788: died in Mexico City, 
May 14, 1851. A Mexican general and politi¬ 
cian. He was secretary of war under Victoria, 1825-29, 
and was elected to succeed him, but the election was an¬ 
nulled. Pedraza took part in the revolts of 1832, and was 
eventually president during the last months of his legal 
term, Dec. 26, 1832, to April 1, 1833. He held cabinet posi¬ 
tions under Santa Anna; was a senator 1844; and was a 
presidential candidate in 1845 and 1850. 

Pedro (pe'dro; Sp. pron. pa'dro) II. King of 
Aragon 1196-1213. 

Pedro III. King of Aragon 1276-85. He be¬ 
came king of Sicily on the expulsion of the 
French in 1282. 

Pedro IV. King of Aragon 1336-87, son of Al¬ 
fonso IV. He annexed the Balearic Isles in 
1343. 

Pedro I. (Dom Antonio Pedro de Alcantara 
Bourbon). Bom at Lisbon, Oct. 12,1798 : died 
there. Sept. 24, 1834. First emperor of Brazil. 
He was the second son of Dom Joao, who became John VI. 
of Portugal in 1816; and, by the death of his elder brother, 
was heir apparent. In 1807 he was taken to Brazil with 
the royal family. His father assumed the crown there, and 
returned to Portugal April 26, 1821, leaving Dom Pedro 
as regent of Brazil. Early in 1822 the prince assumed the 
leadership of the party of opposition to Portugal, defi¬ 
nitely pronounced for independence Sept. 7, and was pro¬ 
claimed emperor Oct. 12 and crowned Dec. 1. The only 
serious resistance made by Portugal was in the northern 
provinces, and was soon overcome; in 1825 Portugal recog¬ 
nized the independence of Brazil. The popularity of the 
emperor, at first very great, was weakened by his reaction¬ 
ary policy in 1823, and especially by his forcible dissolu¬ 
tion of the constituent assembly Nov. 12, 1823, and the 
banishment of the Andradas. On March 25, 1824, he ac¬ 
cepted a constitution which had been prepared by a coun¬ 
cil of state, and which remained in force during the em¬ 
pire. In 1828 the Cisplatine Province, or LTruguay, be¬ 
came independent after three years of war with Brazil. 
The increasing opposition to the emperor’s policy at length 
provoked popular tumults. Convinced that he could no 
longer rule, he abdicated in favor of his son, April 7, 1831, 
and soon after sailed for England. On the death of John 
VT. (1826) he had been proclaimed king of Portugal, but 
had resigned the crown in favor of his daughter, whom the 
usurpation of Dom Miguel had deprived of her rights. 
On his arrival in Europe Dom Pedro at once headed a 
movement in his daughter’s favor, taking a personal part 
in the war in Portugal. He was finally successful, and his 
daughter was crowned, but he died two days after. He 
was twice married: in 1818 to the archduchess Maria Leo- 
poldina of Austria, who died in Dec., 1826; and in 1829 to 
the princess Amelia of Leuchtenberg. 

Pedro II. (Dom Pedro de Alcantara). Bom 

at Rio de Janeiro, Dee. 2, 1825: died at Paris, 
Dec. 5,1891. Son of Pedro L, and second em¬ 
peror of Brazil. His father resigned in his favor April 
7, 183L During his minority Brazil was governed by re¬ 
gents ; his majority was proclaimed July 23,1840, and he 
was crowned July 18,1841. He was married in 1843 to the 
princess Theresa Christina, sister of the King of the Sici¬ 
lies. His male children died young, and his eldest daugh¬ 
ter, Dona Izabel de Braganija, became his constitutional 
successor. The principfi events of his reign were : Tran¬ 
sient rebellions in Minas Geraes and Sao Paulo, 1842 ; re¬ 
bellion in Rio Grande do Sul finally suppressed, Feb., 1845; 
rebellion in Pernambuco suppressed, 1849; alliance with 
Urquiza and war in Uruguay, May, 1851, leading to the 
victory of Monte-Caseros, Feb. 3,185^ by which Rosas, dic¬ 
tator of Buenos Ayres, was overthrown ; invasion of Uru¬ 
guay and alliance with Flores, 1864 ; war with Paraguay, 
1865-70 (see Triple Alliance) ; law passed for the gradual 
abolition of slavery. Sept., 1871; slavery finally abolished 
as the result of a remarkable popular movement. May 13, 
1888. Dom Pedro visited Europe May, 1871,-March, 1872; 
visited the United States 1876, passing thence to Europe, 
Palestine, and Egypt, and returning in Sept., 1877; and 
visited Europe a third time 1886-89: in each case he trav¬ 
eled as a private gentleman, and during his absence the 
princess Izabel acted as regent. By a revolution which 
broke out Nov. 15,1889 (the principal movers being army 
officers), he was forced to resign, and was immediately sent 
to Europe. The ex-empress died in Portugal, Dec. 28,1889, 
and thereafter Dom Pedro resided generally in France. 
As a ruler he was noted for the protection which he ac¬ 
corded to science and literature, and he was greatly re¬ 
spected both at home and abroad. 

Pedro, sumamed “ The Cmel.” Born at Burgos, 
Spain, 1334; killed March 23, 1369. King of 
Castile and Leon 1350-69, son of Alfonso XI. 
With the aid of the Black Prince he defeated his brother 
Henry of Trastamare at Navarrete in 1367, but was defeated 
and captured by him at Montiel, March 14, 1369. He was 
put to death by Henry, who ascended the throne. 

Pedro I. Born 1320: died 1367. King of Portu¬ 
gal 1357-67, son of Alfonso IV. He is noted in con¬ 
nection with the story of Ines de Castro (see Castro, Ines de). 
Pedro, Don. In Shakspere’s “ Much Ado about 
Nothing,” the Prince of Arragon. 

Peebles (pe'blz). 1. A county in the south of 
Scotland, it is bounded by Edinburgh on the north. 


Peebles 

Selkirk on the east, Dumfries on the south, and Lanark on 
the west. The surfaoe is hilly. It is sometimes called 
Tvveeddale, from its containing the valley of the upper 
Tweed. Area, 365 square miles. Population (1891), 14,750. 
2. The county town of Peebles County, situated 
at the junction of the Eddlestone Water and the 
Tweed, 21 miles south of Edinburgh, it was at 
one time a royal residence. It was the birthplace of Wil¬ 
liam and Robert Chambers. Population (1891), 4,704. 

Peekskill (pek'skil). A village in the town¬ 
ship of Cortland, Westchester County, New 
York, situated on the east bank of the Hudson, 
40 miles north of New York. It has iron man¬ 
ufactures. Population (1900), 10,358. 

Peel (pel). A river in British America which 
joins the Mackenzie at its delta. Length, about 
300 miles. 

Peel. A fishing town on the western coast of 
the Isle of Man, Great Britain, 10 miles north¬ 
west of Douglas. It has a castle and a ruined 
cathedral. Population, about 3,500. 

Peel, Arthur Wellesley, first Viscount Peel. 
Born Aug. 3, 1829. An English politician, son 
of Sir Robert Peel: speaker of the House of 
Commons 1884-95. 

Peel (pal), De. An extensive peat moor on the 
borders of the provinces of North Brabant and 
, Limburg, Netherlands. 

Peel (pel), Jonathan. Born Oct. 12,1799: died 
Feb. 13, 1879. An English general and politi¬ 
cian, brother of Sir Robert Peel (1788-1850). 
He entered the army and rose to the rank of lieutenant- 
general. He entered Parliament in 1826; was surveyor- 
general of the ordnance 1841-46; and was secretary of war 
1858-59 and 1866-67. 

Peel, Sir Robert. Born near Bury, Lancashire, 
Feb. 5, 1788: died at London, July 2, 1850, A 
noted English statesman. He was the son of Sir 
Robert Peel, a calico-printer. He graduated at Oxford 
(Christ Church) in 1808, and in 1809 was elected member 
of Parliament for Cashel. He followed with his father 
the Tory party. In 1811 he became under-secretary for 
the colonies, and was secretary for Ireland 1812-18. He 
opposed Catholic emancipation, and instituted the regular 
Irish constabulary (nicknamed “ Peelers,” a name also ex¬ 
tended to the police generally). He was member of Par¬ 
liament for the University of Oxford in 1817, but was out 
of office from 1818 to 1822. On May 24, 1819, he delivered 
a notable speech on the Cash Payments Act. In 1822 he 
was appointed home secretary under Lord Liverpool, and 
retained the office until 1827. In 1828 he was appointed 
home secretary under the Duke of Wellington, and made 
leader of the House of Commons. In 1829 he changed his 
position and proposed Catholic emancipation. He won 
back his position in the Tory party by his resistance to the 
Reform Bill. After the passing of this bill he was left 
with a following of only 150, the nucleus of the modern 
Conservative party. In 1834 he became prime minister, 
first lord of the treasury, and chancellor of the exchequer; 
he resigned in 1835. In 1841 he was again prime minister 
and first lord of the treasury. He became a free-trader, and 
on Jan. 27,1846, moved the repeal of the corn-laws, which 
was carried. He resigned June 29, 1846. 

Peele (pel), George. Born 1558: died 1598. An 
English dramatist and poet. He graduated at Ox¬ 
ford in 1577. He is said to have lived a disreputable life. 
He published the “Arraignment of P.aris ”(1584), the 
“Chronicle History of Edward I." (1593), “The Battle of 
Alcazar ” (1694), “ The Old Wives’ Tale ” (1595), “ David and 
Bethsabe ” (1699), etc. 

Peele Castle. A castle in the Isle of Man. It 
is the subject of a noted poem by Wordsworth. 
Peelites(peTits). [Named from Sir Robert Peel.] 
In British polities, a politic al party existing after 
the repeal of the corn-laws in 1846. Originally (in 
large part) Tories, but free-traders and adherents of Sir 
Robert Peel, they formed for several years a group inter¬ 
mediate between the Protectionist Tories and the Liberals. 
Several of them took office in the Aberdeen administra¬ 
tion (1862-55), and Gladstone, Sidney Herbert, and others 
eventually joined the Liberal party. 

Peene (pa'ne). AriverinMecklenburg-Schwerin 
and Pomerania, Prussia, which unites with the 
western arm of the Pomeranian Haff, and flows 
into the Baltic 26 miles east by south of Stral- 
sund. Length, about 90 miles. 

Peeping Tom of Coventry. Aman of Coventry, 
England, celebrated in the legend of Godiva. 
See Godiva, Lady. 

Peep o’ Day Boys. A Presbyterian faction in 
the north of Ireland about 1785-90, opposed to 
the Roman Catholic “Defenders.” They were 
closely allied to the Orangemen. 

Peerybingle (pe'ri-bing-gl), Mrs. The wife of 
a carrier in Dickens’s “ Cricket on the Hearth”: 
a blithe cheery little woman called “ Dot.” 
Pegasus (peg'a-sus). [Gr. Tlyyaao^, traditionally 
derived from a spring, “because he came 
into existence at the fountains of Ocean” (He¬ 
siod).] 1. In classical mythology, the winged 
horse of the Muses, sprung from the blood of 
Medusa when slain byPerseus. With a stroke of his 
hoof he was tabled to have caused to well forth, on Mount 
Helicon inBceotia,the poetically InspiringfountainHlppo- 
crene. He wiis ultimately changed into a constellation. 
2. One of the ancient northern constellations. 
The figure represents the forward half of a winged horse. 


790 

The center of the constellation is about 20 degrees north of 
the equator, and 4 bright stars in it form a large square. 
Peggotty (peg'o-ti), The faithful nurse of 
David Copperfield in Dickens’s novel of that 
name. She marries Barkis, who “is willin’.” 
Pegli (pel'ye). A watering-place in the prov¬ 
ince of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf of 
Genoa 6 miles west of Genoa. 

Pegnitz (peg'nits). A head stream of the river 
Regnitz (which see) in Bavaria. 

Pego (pa'go). A town in the province of Ali¬ 
cante, eastern Spain, 45 miles south-southeast 
of Valencia. Population (1887), 6,507. 
Pegram (pe'gram), John. Born in Virginia, 
1832: killed Feb. 6, 1865. A Confederate gen¬ 
eral in the Army of Northern Virginia. 

Pegu (pe-go'). 1. A division of British Burma, 
in the lower valley of the Irawadi, formerly an 
independent realm, it was annexed by the British 
after the war of 1852-63. Area, 9,299 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,456,489. 

2. A town in the division of Pegu, situated on 
the river Pegu about 50 miles north of Rangoon. 
Population (1891), 10,762. 

Pehtsik. See Petsik. 

Pehuenches (pa-wan-chas'). [Indianpe/fMewc/tc, 
dwellers in the pine forest.] A name given to 
a portion of the Araueanian Indians of Chile who 
lived in the mountainous region of the west. 
They were the most numerous division of the tribe, and 
from them most of the modern Araucanians are descended. 
The modern Pehuenches includeindians of thesamestock 
on the eastern slope of the Andes, in the territory of Neu- 
quen, Argentine Republic. 

Peikai, or Peihoi. See Paldwi. 

Pei-ho (pa-ho'). Ariverin theprovinceof Chi-li, 
northern China, which unites with the Yun-ho 
at Tientsin and flows into the Gulf of Pe-ehi-li. 
Length, over 300 miles. 

Pei-ho Forts. Fortifications at the mouth of the 
Pei-ho River, China. They were taken by the English 
and French forces in 1868 and 1860. An attempt to pass 
them in 1859 jvas repulsed. 

Peile (pel), John. Born at Whitehaven, Cum¬ 
berland, April 24, 1838. An English compara¬ 
tive philologist. He became master of Christ College, 
Cambridge, in 1887. He has published “An Introduction 
to Greek and Latin Etymology ” (1869), etc. 

Peine (pi'ne), A town in the province of Han¬ 
nover, Prussia, 21 miles east by south of Han¬ 
nover. Population (1890), 10,105. 

Peipus (pi'pos), Lake. A lake in western Rus¬ 
sia, surrounded by the governments of St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, Pskoff, Livonia, andEsthonia. Itis con¬ 
nected on the south with Lake Pskoff. Its outlet is by the 
Narva into the Gulf of Finland. Length, about 60 miles 
(including Lake Pskoff, about 90 miles). 

Peirseus. See Pirseus. 

Peirce (pers), Benjamin. BornatSalem,Mass., 
April 4,1809: died at Cambridge, Mass., Oct. 6, 
1880, A distinguished American mathemati¬ 
cian and astronomer. He became tutor of mathemat¬ 
ics at Harvard in 1831, and professor of mathematics there 
in 1833, and also of astronomy in 1842. He was superin¬ 
tendent of the United States Coast Survey 1867-74. Among 
his most notable researches are those on Neptune and on 
Saturn’s rings. He published text-books on trigonometry, 
geometry, algebra, etc., “Analytic Mechanics ”(1857), “Lin¬ 
ear Associative Algebra” (1870), “Ideality in the Physical 
Sciences ” (1881), etc. 

Peirce, Charles Sanders. Born at Cambridge, 
Mass., Sept. 10,1839. A noted American phys¬ 
icist, mathematician, and logician: son of Ben¬ 
jamin Peirce. He was for many years connected with 
the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey; and has been 
lecturer on logic at Harvard and at the Johns Hopkins 
University. 

Peirce, Ebenezer Weaver. Bom at Freetown, 
Mass., April 5,1822. An American general and 
historical writer. He has published “The Peirce Fam¬ 
ily of the Old Colony” (1870) and “Indian History, Biog¬ 
raphy, and Genealogy” (1878), and edited “Civil, Military, 
and Professional Lists of Plymouth and Rhode Island Col¬ 
onies, etc.” (1880). 

Peirce, James Mills. Born at Cambridge,Mass., 
May 1,1834. An American mathematician, son 
of Benjamin Peirce. He has been professor of astron¬ 
omy and mathematics in Harvard University since 1885. 
Among his works are “A Text-Book of Analytical Geome¬ 
try ” (1857) and “ The Elements of Logarithms ” (1873). 
Peissenberg (pis'sen-bere), Hohe. A mountain 
in southern Bavaria, 35 miles southwest of Mu¬ 
nich. On account of the extensive view from it, it is some¬ 
times called “the Bavarian Rigi.” Height, 3,240 feet. 

Peiwar (pi-war'), or Paiwar, Pass. A pass in 
Afghanistan, about 60 miles southeast of Kabul. 
Here, 1878, the British forces under Roberts 
defeated the Afghans. 

Peixoto (pa-sho'to), Floriano. Born April 30, 
1842: died June 29, 1895. A Brazilian states¬ 
man. He supported Fonseca in the revolution of 1889; was 
elected vice-president 1891; and by Fonseca’s forced resig¬ 
nation, Nov. 23,1891, became president. Many Brazilians 
were strongly opposed to having a military president, and 


Peleus 

it was claimed that Peixoto was scheming to be his own 
successor: in consequence congress passed a bill which 
made this succession impossible. President Pei.xoto vetoed 
the bill on constitutional grounds, but his action caused 
much ill feeling, and revolts broke out, principally in the 
south. In Sept., 1893, the naval force at Rio de Janeiro 
revolted, holding the bay for many months, bombarding the 
city at intervals, and taking Santa Catharina. (See Mello, 
Custodio Jos6de.) Peixoto proclaimed a state of siege, many 
arrests were made, and a fleet of war vessels was ordered 
from the United States and Europe. On the arrival of these 
the naval rebellion was suppressed (March and April, 1894). 
Meanwhile a presidential election was held, and a civil¬ 
ian, Prudente Moraes (supported by the government), was 
elected for the term beginning Nov. 16,1894. President 
Peixoto had the military rank of marshal. 

Peixoto, Ignacio Jos6 de Alvarenga. See 

Alvarenga Peixoto. 

Fekah (pe'ka). King of Israel 736-734 b. c. 
(Duncker). 

Pekahiah (pek-a-hi'a). King of Israel 738-736 
B. c. (Duncker)',' son'of Menahem. 

Pekin (pe'kin). A city,eapital of Tazewell Coun¬ 
ty, Illinois, situated on the Illinois River 54 
miles north of Springfield. Pop. (1900), 8,420. 
Peking (pe-king'), or Pekin (pe-kin') (‘north¬ 
ern capital’): proper admini s tr ati ve name Shun- 
tien-fu (shon'tyen'fo'), literary name Yen 
(yen). The capital of the Chinese empire, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 39° 55'N., long. 116° 27'E. Itconsists 
of the Tatar City and the Chinese City. The imperial palace 
in the “Purple Forbidden City,” Bell Tower, and Drum 
Tower (all in the Tatar City), and tlie Temple of Heaven 
(in the Chinese City), are noteworthy. Peking became one 
of the capitals of the Khitan Tatars in the end of the 10th 
century; was rebuilt by Kublai Khan ; and has been sole 
capital since the beginning of the 15th century. It was 
unsuccessfully attacked by the Taiping forces in 1855. 
The English and French troops entered it in 1860, and it 
was captured by the allied European and American forces 
Aug. 14, 1900. The population, variously estimated at 
from 600,000 to 1,600,000, probably does not greatly exceed 
the lower of these estimates. 

Peking, Peace of. A treaty negotiated at Pe¬ 
king in Oct., 1860, between China on one side 
and Great Britain and France on the other. 
China ratified the treaty of Tientsin, paid indemnities, 
and made other concessions. 

Pelaez. See Garcia Pelaez. 

Pelagia (pf-la'ji-a). Saint. [Gr. ITe^yi'a.] 1. A 
martyr of Antiocli, aboutSOO A. d. — 2. Amartyr 
of Tarsus, about 300 A. D.— 3. A penitent of An¬ 
tioch, of the 5th century A. D., previously an ac¬ 
tress and dancer. A character of the same name, 
resembling her, is introduced in Kingsley’s 
“ Hypatia.” 

Pelagians (pe-la'ji-anz). The followers of Pe- 
lagius. Theyheld that there was nooriginal sin through 
Adam, and consequently no hereditary guilt; that every 
soul is created by God sinless; that the will is absolutely 
free; and that the grace of God is universal, but is not in¬ 
dispensable ; and they rejected infant baptism. Pelagius, 
however, held to the belief in the Trinity and in the per¬ 
sonality of Christ. His views were developed by his pupil 
Coelestius, but were anathematized by Pope Zosimus in 
418. Pelagianism was the principal anthropological her¬ 
esy in the early church, and was strongly combated by 
Pelagius’s contemporary Augustina 

Pelagius (pe-la'ji-us). [Gr. IleAdym?.] Died 
probably 420 A. D. The founder of the theo¬ 
logical heresy called Pelagianism. He is said to 
have been a British monk named Morgan (of which Pela¬ 
gius is the Latin rendering), and took up his residence at 
Rome before 405. He emigrated to Africa when Rome was 
sacked by the Goths in 410, but shortly settled in Pales¬ 
tine, where he is said to have died. See Pelagians. 
Pelagius. See Pelayo. 

Pelagius I. Pope 555-560. He was accused of 
heresy. 

Pelagius 11. 578-590. 

Pelasgi (pe-las'ji). [Gr. UeTiacryol.'] An ancient 
race, widely spread over Greece and the coasts 
and islands of the Aegean Sea and the Mediter¬ 
ranean generally, in prehistoric times. The ac¬ 
counts of it are in great part mythical and of doubtful 
value, and its ethnological position is uncertain. 

Pelasgiotis (pe-las-ji-6'tis). [Gr. ncAaoyiurif.] 
In ancient geography, a division of central Thes¬ 
saly, Greece, southeast of the Peneius, and 
northwest of the Pagassean Gulf. 

Pelayo (pa-la'yo), or Pelagius (pe-la'ji-us). 
The founder of the monarchy of Astm-ias, in 
Spain, 718. 

Pel6e (pe-la'). Mount. [Fr. Montague Pelee, 
‘bald mountain.’] 1. A volcano in the northern 
part of the island of Martinique. On May 8, 
1902, an eruption of Pel6e destroyed the city of 
St. Pierre and about 40,000 people.— 2. See 
Point Pelee. 

Peleg (pe'leg). [Heb., ‘ division.’] In the Old 
Testament, the son of Eber, and the brother of 
Joktan. 

Pelethiin._ See Kerethim. 

Peleus (pe'lus or pe'le-us). [Gr. 'U.ti7xvq.'] In 
(Jreek legend, a king of the Myrmidons in Thes¬ 
saly, son of Abacus and father of Achilles. 


Pelew 


791 


Pelew, or Pellew (pe-18'), or Palau (pa-lou') Pelles (pel'ez), Sir. A knight of the Arthurian 


romance, king of “ a foreign country” and father 
of Elaine, the mother of Galahad. 

Pellestrina (pel-les-tre'na;), or Pelestrina (pa- 
les-tre'na). An island 7 miles south of Venice, 
forming part of the harrier between the Lagoon 
of Venice and the Adriatic. Length, 7 miles. 
Population (1881), 5,952. 


Islands. Agroup of small mountainous islands 
in the North Pacific, intersected by lat. 8° N., 
long. 134° E,: called also the Western Carolines. 

They were purchased from Spain by Germany 
in 1899. Population, about 10,000. 

Pelham (pel'am), or the Adventures of a 
Gentleman, AnovelbyBulwerLytton(1828). 

Pelham (pel'am). Sir Henry. Born 1696: died Pelletan (pel-ton'), Pierre Clement Eugene 
March 6,1754. An English statesman, younger Born at Royan, Oct. 29,1813 : died at Paris, Dec. 
brother of the Duke of Newcastle. He entered Ox- 14,1884. A French liberal journalist, politician, 
ford (Christ ChurclO in 1710; fought at Preston 1715; was and miscellaneous author. He wrote “ Profes- 
eleoted member of Parliament for Seaford, Sussex, in 1718 ; vTve n 8 < 79 i oto 

was appointed lord of the treasury in 1721, secretary of (1802), etc. 

war in 1724, and paymaster of the forces in 1730; and be- PelleW (pel'6), Edward, first ViscOunt Ex- 
came prime minister and chancellor of the exchequer in mouth. Born at Dover, England, April 19, 1757: 

mls^fi^r^ird^^f Pemco'(peniko), Silvio. Born at Saluzzo, 

1757-62^ and lord privy seal 1765-66. 

Pelham^;oilnton(p':=l?mWto„) HenryPd^ 

ham, Duke Ol Newcastle. Born May 22, 1811: Milan and Venice, and near Briinn 1822-30. Hischief works 
died Oct. 18, 1864. An English politician. He are the tragedies “Francesca da Rimini ’’(1818) and “Lao- 
was chief secretary for Ireland in 1846; colonial secretary damia,” pd the autobiographical work “Le mle prigioni” 
1852-54; secretary for war 1854-56; and colonial secretary' (“ My Prisons,” 1833). 

185^. ^ rn TT -1 T r-, •, Pellinore (pel'i-nor), or Pellenore (pel'e-nor), 

Pelias(pe'li-as). [Gr, IleAtac.] In Greek legend, ... " .. 

a son of Posmdon, and king of lolcus in Thes¬ 
saly, associated with the legends of Jason. 

Pelican (pel'i-kan). The ship in which Drake 
sailed around the world. He left Plymouth with 


Sir. A knight of the Round Table in the 
Arthurian cycle of romance : king of the isles. 
Pelly (pel'i). A river in British North America 
which unites with the Lewis at Port Selkirk to 


form the Yukon. Length, about 250 miles, 
lour otner snips JNov. is, 1677. The others either were Pollw ('npl'ii Sir I.e-oria Horn ISOfi- Hiorl Anrll 
lost or deserted him, and he completed his famous voyage 


22, 1892. A British politician and author. He 
was employed in the Indian service 1851-77, and entered 
Parliament as Conservative member for North Hackney in 
1886. He published “The Miracle Play of Hasan and 
Husein ” (1879), etc. 

Peloose. See Paloos. 


Sept. 26,1680. The Pelican was carefully preserved by order 
of Queen Elizabeth, but was finally broken up, and a chair 
caused to he made from her timbers by John Davis, the 
arctic navigator, is now in the Bodleian Library. 

Pelican State. The State of Louisiana: so 
named from the pelican on its coat of arms. tt •, -4 ni 

Pelldes (pe-U'de.), A son of Mens: . p.tro- 
nymie used especially of Achilles. 

Peligni (pf-lig'ni). In ancient history, a people 
living in central Italy among the Apennines, be¬ 
tween the Vestini on the north, the Marrucini 
on the northeast, the Frentani on the east, the 
Samnites on the south, and the Marsi on the 


atthe battle of Cynoscephalse,Thessaly, 364 b, c. 
A Theban general, leader in the liberation of 
Thebes from the Spartans in 379. He was the in¬ 
timate friend of Epaminondas, and was closely associated 
with him In furthering the greatness of Thebes. He was 
commander of the Sacred Band (which see), and was espe¬ 
cially distinguished at Tegyra (375) and Leuctra (371). 


west. Their chief town was Corflnium. They were allied PelopOlHiesiail War (pel'A-pO-ne'shian w4r). 


with Rome after the second Samnite war, and sided against 
Rome in the Social War (90 B. o.). 

Peling (pe'ling). A mountain-chain in north¬ 
western China, separating the valleys of the 
Hwangho and Yangtse. 

Pelion (pe'li-on). [Gr. A mountain in 

Magnesia, eastern Thessaly, Greece, situated 
near the coast southeast of Ossa: the modern 
Zagora or Plessidi. It was famous in Greek 
mythology. Height, 5,310 feet. 

P41issier (pa-le-sya'), Aimable Jean Jacques, 
Due de Malakoi Born at Maromme, Seine- 
Infdrieure, France, Nov. 6,1794: died at Algiers, 
May 22, 1864. A French marshal. He served in 
Algeria, where he became notorious for suffocating a num¬ 
ber of Arabs In a cavern in 1846 ; became commander of the 


A warbetweenAthens and its allies on one side 
and the Peloponnesian confederacy under the 
lead of Sparta audits allies (Boeotians,Phoeians, 
Megareans, etc.) on the other, it was carried on 
from 431 to 404 B. C. The following are the leading events 
and incidents; invasions of Attica by the Peloponnesians; 
revolt of Mytilene ; capture of Sphaoteria by Athens, 426; 
battle of Delium, 424 ; battle of Amphipolis, 422; peace of 
Nicias, 421; renewal of the war, 418; battle of Alantinea, 
418; unsuccessful Athenian expedition against Syracuse, 
416-413; revolution in Athens, 411; battles of Abydus (411), 
Cyzicus (410), Notium (407), Arginusae (406), and JSgospo- 
tami (406); surrender of Athens and close of the war, 404. 
The chief leaders on the side of Athens were Pericles, Cleon, 
Demosthenes, Nicias, Alcibiades, and Conon; on the side 
of Sparta, Brasidas, Gylippus, and Lysander. The result 
was the transfer of the hegemony in Greece from Athens 
to Sparta. 


French forces in the Crimea May, 1856 ; stormed the Mala- PelopOlUieSUS (pel"o-po-ne'sus). [Gr. IIs/loTrdi’- 
koff Sept. 8,1856; was ambassador in London 1858-69; and the island of Pelops.] The ancient name 

was governor-general of Algeria 1860-64. _ of the peninsula forming the southern portion 

of Greece: the modern Morea. It is connected with 


was governor- 

Pell (pel), John. Born at Southwiek, Sussex. 
March 1, 1611: died at London, Dec. 12, 1685. 
An English mathematician. Jn 1643 he was profes¬ 
sor of mathematics at Amsterdam, and in 1646 at Breda. 
From 1664 to 1668 he was Cromwell’s agent in the Protes¬ 
tant cantons of Switzerland. Many of his manuscripts are 
preserved by the Royal Society. He wrote the “Astro¬ 
nomical History of Observations of Heavenly Motions and 
Appearances ” (1634), “Ecliptica prognostica ” (1634X “A 
Table of Ten Thousand Square Numbers,” etc. 

Pella (pel'a). In ancient geography, the capi¬ 
tal of Macedonia, situated in lat. 40° 44' N., 
long 22° 27' E. It was the birthplace of Alex¬ 
ander the Great. 


central Greece by the Isthmus of Corinth, and separated 
from it by the gulfs of Lepanto and Patras on the north, and 
is bounded by the Aigean Sea on the east and the Mediter¬ 
ranean on the south and west. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous. The chief divisions were Achaia, Sicyonia, Corinthia, 
Argolis, Arcadia, Laconia, Messenia, and Elis. The chief 
rivers were the Eurotas and Alpheus. Length, about 160 
miles. Area, 8,288 square miles. 

Pelops (pe'lops). [Gr. TLelof.'] In Greek le¬ 
gend, a son of Tantalus, and ^andson of Zeus.: 
king of Pisa in Ehs. He was the father of Atreus 
and Thyestes. 

Pelorum. See Faro, Capo del. 


Pelleas (pel'e-as). One of the knights of the pgiQ+og (pa-16'tas). ’ A city in the state of Rio 
Round Table, in the Arthurian cycle of romance, ^ _ vf _ . _ / „ . — ... 

renowned for his great strength. 

Pelleas and Ettarre (e-tar'). One of the “Idylls 
of the King,” by Tennyson. 

Pellegrin (pel-grah'). The pseudonym of the 
Baron de la Motte Fouqu6. * . m, fx.iTi v. 

Pellegrini (pal-ya-gre'ne), Carlos. An Argen- Pelouze (pe-l6z ), Tneopnile Jules. Bc^ at 
tine politician, vice-president under Celman, Valognes,Mancbe, France, 1807: died at Paris, 
Oct. 12, 1886, and after Celman’s resignation May 31,1867. A French chemist, professor suc- 
(Aug 6,1890) president imtilthe end of the term cessively at Lille, at the polytechnic school at 
(Oct 12 1892). Paris, and at the College de France. He also filled 

Pellegrino (pel-la-^e'n6), or Pellegrini (pel- 

pKrTt(pel-prao! Pierre. Born atBordeaux, PelUcones(pa-16-k6'nas). OriginaUy, amckname 
Ifinl7 diod of PiVAhla de los Anffeles Mexico given to the conservative party of Chile soon 
1606. d.ea at Iftev the coantrjbeoamamdependent (aee the 


Grande do Sul, Brazil, on the river Sao Gon§alo, 
which connects the Lagoa Mirim with the 
Lagoa dos Patos. It is the center of the important 
cattle trade of the state, and prepares large quantities of 
jerked beef. The trade with Uruguay is considerable. 
Population, 46,000. 


April 21, 1667. 
in the West Indies and Mexico. Hepublished “Re¬ 
lation des missions des PP. de la Compagnie de J^sus dans 
les isles et dans la terre ferme de 1'Am^rique Mdridionale' 
(Paris, 1656), containing an account of the West Indies and 
Guiana, etc. 


extract): it soon became the common name, and 
has been retained ever since. The Pelucones were 
in power from 1830 to 1876, though during the latter part 
ol this period many concessions were made to the liberals; 
they again took charge of the government (with greatly 


Penang 

modified principles), under Jorge Montt, after the civil 
war of 1891. In 1833 they adopted the constitution which, 
with some changes, is still the organic law of the republic. 

Conservatives were nicknamed Pelucones because that 
party was composed of old and venerable persons who 
wore pelucas or perukes. 

Hancock, A History of Chile (1893), p. 110. 

Felusium (pe-lu'shi-um). [Gr. Uijlovowv.'i In 
ancient geography, a city at the northeastern 
extremity of the Delta, Egypt, southeast of Port 
Said, at the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile, it was 
a frontier fortress of Egypt toward Syria. Here Asurhani- 
pal defeated Rot-Amen of Egypt, and Cambyses defeated 
Psammetiohus, the last Egyptian king (625 B. 0.), reducing 
Egypt to a Persian province. 

Pelvoux (pel-v6') Range. A group of the Alps 
in Dauphin4, France. Mont Pelvoux is 12,970 
feet in height, and the highest summit (Barre 
des ficrins) 13,460 feet. 

Pemaquid (pem'a-kwid). A maritime district 
in Maine, about midway between the Kennebec 
and Penobscot rivers. It was settled in 1625, and 
purchased by the Duke of York in 1664. A fort, erected 
at Pemaquid Point in 1692, was demolished a few years 
later. 

Pemba (pem'ba). An island off the eastern 
coastof Africa, about lat. 5° S. it belonged to Zan¬ 
zibar, and in 1890 passed with Zanzibar to Great Britain. 
Length, about 46 miles. Population, 10,000. 

Pemberton (pem'ber-tpn). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 16 miles northeast of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 18,400. 

Pemberton, John Clifford. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Aug. 10, 1814: died at Penllyn, Pa., July 
13, 1881. A Confederate general in the Civil 
War. He graduated at West Point in 1837, served with 
distinction in the Mexican war, and entered the Confed¬ 
erate service atthe beginning of the Civil War. He was 
promoted lieutenant-general in 1862; was defeated by Grant 
in the battles of Champion’s Hill and the Big Black in May, 
1863; and surrendered Vicksburg to Grant July 4, 1863. 
After the surrender of Vicksburg he returned on parole to 
Richmond, where he remained until he was exchanged. 
He then resigned, but was reappointed as inspector of artil¬ 
lery, with the rank of colonel, in which capacity he served 
until the end of the war. 

Pembroke (pem'bruk). 1. The southwestern- 
most county of Wales, it is bounded by Cardigan 
Bay on the north, Cardigan and Carmarthen on the east. 
Bristol Channel on the south, and St. George’s Channel on 
the west. The surface is undulating. It contains anthi a’ 
cite coal. Area, 617 square miles. Population (1891), 89,133. 
2. A town in Pembrokeshire, situated on an inlet 
of Milford Haven, in lat. 51° 40' N., long. 4° 54' 
W. Its ruined castle (the birthplace of HenryVII., founded 
in the 11th century and taken by Cromwell in 1648) and 
Monkton Priory are notable. Population (1891), 14,978. 

Pembroke, Countess of. See Sidney, Mary. 

Pembroke, Earls of. See Marshal, William, 
and Tudor, Jasper. 

Pembroke, Third Earl of (William Herbert). 

Born at Wilton, England, April 8,1580: died at 
Baynard’s Castle, London, April 10, 1630. An 
English poet. Before the death of his father he had 
formed an illicit connection with Mary Fitton, a favorite 
of the queen, for which he was imprisoned in the Fleet in 
1601, and though soon released was banished from the 
court. Mary Fitton is thought by some to be the “ Dark 
Lady ” of Shakspere’s sonnets. He and his brother Philip 
are “ the incomparable pair of bretheren ” to whom Shak¬ 
spere’s 1623 folio is dedicated, and William Herbert is 
thought by some to he the “W. H.” styled in the pub¬ 
lisher’s dedication of Shakspere’s sonnets “the onlie be¬ 
getter of these insving sonnets Mr. W. H.” When James 
I. ascended the throne, Pembroke returned to court, and 
received many public offices and tokens of favor. He was 
chancellor of Oxford 1617-30. Several of his poems were 
edited in 1660 by Donne. 

Pembroke College. A college of Cambridge 
University, founded by the Countess of Pem¬ 
broke in 1347. The present buildings are mod¬ 
em. The chapel was built by Wren in 1663-65. 

Pembroke College. A college of Oxford Uni¬ 
versity, founded by James I., atthe costs of Tho¬ 
mas Tesdale, in 1624: named from the Earl of 
Pembroke, chancellor of the imiversity at the 
time. 

Pemigewasset (pem'^i-je-wos'et). A river in 
New Hampshire which unites with the Winne- 
pesaukee at Franklin to form the Merrimac. 
Length, about 70 miles. 

Pena, Luis Saenz. See Saenz PeHa. 

Pena Blanca (pan'ya blan'ka). [Sp., ‘white 
rock.'] A settlement 27 miles southwest of 
Santa Fd, between the Indian villages of Co- 
chiti and Santo Domingo, on the banks of the 
Rio Grande. It dates from the 18th century. 

Penafiel (pa-na-fe-al'). A town in the district 
of Oporto, Portugal, 19 miles northeast of 
Oporto. Population (1878), 4,488. 

Penafiel (pan-ya-fe-al'). Atowninthe province 
of Valladolid, Spain, near the Duero 32 miles 
east of Valladolid. Population (1887), 4,286. 

Penang (pe-nang'), or Pinang (pi-nang'), or 
Pulo-Penang (p6'16-pe-nang'): called officially 
Prince of Wales Island. An island belonging 


Penang 

to Great Britain, situated west of the Malay 
Peninsula in lat. 5° 24' N., long. 100° 20' E. 
Capital, Georgetown. Xhe surface is low and hUly. 
It was acquired by the British in 1786. Area, 107 square 
miles. Population (1891), including the Wellesley Province 
(opposite) and the Binding Isle, 236,618. 

Penarth (pe'narth). A seaport and bathing- 
place in Glamorganshire, South Wales, situ¬ 
ated at the mouth of the Taft, opposite Car¬ 
diff. Population (1891), 12,422. 

Penates (pe-na'tez). [L., tvompenus, the inner¬ 
most part of a temple or sanctuary.] In Roman 
antiquity, the household gods, who presided 
over families, and were worshiped in the inte¬ 
rior of every dwelling. They included the Lares 
(which see). 

Pena y Pena (pan'ya e pan'yii), Manuel de 
la. Born at Tacuba, March 10, 1789: died at 
Mexico, Jan. 2, 1850. A Mexican jurist and 
statesman. He was judge of the supreme court from 
1824, and later its president; twice held cabinet positions 
(1837 and 1846); and was senator 1843-47. !^om Sept. 27 
to Nov. 9, 1847, and again from Jan. 8 to June 3, 1848, he 
was provisional president of Mexico. During the latter 
period the treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo was signed (Feb. 
2, 1848), ending the war with the United States. 

Pencos (pan'kds), orPencones(pan-k6'nas). A 
name given by early historians of Chile to the 
Araucanian Indians who occupied the region 
north of the Biobio. They were the first of this race 
encountered by the Spaniards. They called themselves 
Picunches, ‘ northern men. ’ 

Penda (pen'da). Killed 655. King of Mercia 
626-655. He defeated Edwin in 633, and Oswald at Maser- 
field in 642, and was defeated by Osvry atWinwoed in 
666. He was a champion of paganism. 

Pend d’Oreille (pend do-rel'; F. pron. poh do- 
ray'), Lake. [F., ‘ear-ring,' ‘ear ornament.'] 
A lake in northern Idaho, about lat. 48° N., an 
expansion of Clarke’s River. 

Pende (pen'de), or Tupende (to-pen'de). A 
Bantu tribe of the Kongo State, between the 
Loange and Kassai rivers. They are descendants 
of fugitives from Kasanji (Cassange) mixed with other 
tribes, but have preserved none of the semi-civilization of 
Kasanji. 

Pendennis (pen-den'is). A novel by Thacke¬ 
ray, published in 1850: so called from the name 
of one of its leading characters, Arthur Pen¬ 
dennis, a poet and dandy. Major Pendennis, his 
uncle, is a worldly and courageous old dandy, a finished 
portrait of a gentlemanly tuft-hunter. 

Pendjdeh (penj'de). A place in central Asia, 
situated on the Murghab, north of Herat, about 
lat. 36° N. Near it (on the Kushk), March 30, 1885, 
the Russians under Komaroff defeated the Afghans. Since 
then it has been in the possession of Russia. 

Pendleton (pen'dl-ton). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 2J ruiles northwest of Man¬ 
chester. Population (1891), 23,866. 

Pendleton, Edmund. Born in Caroline County, 
Va., Sept. 9, 1721: died at Richmond, Va., 
Oct. 23,1803. An American statesman, a prom¬ 
inent member of the Virginia House of Bur¬ 
gesses. He was a member of the Continental Congress 
m 1774 ; president of the Virginia convention; and author 
(1776) of the resolutions instructing the Virginia delegates 
to Congress to propose a Declaration of Independence. 

Pendleton, George Hunt. Born at Cincinnati, 
July 25, 1825: died at Brussels, Nov. 24, 1889. 
An American politician. He was a Democratic con¬ 
gressman from Ohio 1857-65; Democratic candidate for 
Vice-President 1864 ; and United States senator from Ohio 
1879-85. He was leading advocate of the civil-service re¬ 
form act of 1883. ITom 1885-88 he was United States min¬ 
ister to Germany. 

Pendleton, William Nelson. Bom at Rich¬ 
mond, Va., Dee. 26, 1809: died at Lexington, 
Va., Jan. 15, 1883. A Confederate general in 
the Army of Northern Virginia. Hegi-aduated at 
West Point in 1830; resigned from the army in 1833 ; was 
ordained priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
1838; established an Episcopal high school at Alexandria, 
Virginia, in 1839; and joined the Confederate army as cap¬ 
tain of artUlery in 1861, being promoted brigadier-general 
in 1862. 

Pendleton Act. An act of Congress (approved 
Jan. 16,1883) regulating the civil service of the 
United States: so called from its promoter. Sen¬ 
ator George H. Pendleton of Ohio. 

It provides for open competitive examinations for admis¬ 
sion to the public service in Washington, and in all custom¬ 
houses and post-offices where the official force is as many 
as fifty; for the apportionment of the appointments in the 
departments in Washington among the States and Terri¬ 
tories in proportion to their population ; and for the ap¬ 
pointment of a Civil-Service Commission of three members, 
not more than two of whom shall be adherents of the same 
political party, and other officers, to put these provisions 
into execution. It also forbids assessments on public em¬ 
ployes for political purposes by any one in the service of 
the United States, or in any public building, and prohibits 
Congressmen from making recommendations for offices to 
be fiUed under the act, except as to the character or resi. 
dence. Appletons' Annual Cyclopsedia, 1884. 

Peuedo (pa-na'd8). A town in the state of 


792 

Alagoas, Brazil, situated on the Sao Francisco, 
185 miles southwest of Pernambuco. Popula¬ 
tion, about 9,000. 

Penelope (pe-nel'6-pe). [Gr. YlnveMirri.'] In 
Greek legend, the wife of Odysseus and mother 
of Telemachus, famous as a model of the do¬ 
mestic virtues. See Odysseus and Odyssey. 
Peneus (pe-ne'us), or Peneius (pe-ne'yus). [Gr. 
nyveid^.] In ancient geography : (a) The prin¬ 
cipal river in Elis, Greece: the modern Gastuni. 
It falls into the Ionian Sea. Length, about 50 
miles, (b) The principal river in Thessaly, 
Greece: the modern Salembria. it traverses the 
Vale of Tempe and flows into the Gulf of Saloniki 26 miles 
northeast of Larissa. Length, about 130 miles. 

Penhallow (pen-hol'6), Samuel. Born in Corn¬ 
wall, England, July 2, 1665: died at Ports¬ 
mouth, N. H., Dee. 2, 1726. An American his¬ 
torian. He wrote “History of the Wars of New Eng¬ 
land with the Eastern Indians” (1726), etc. 

Penig (pa'niG). A town in the kingdom of Sax¬ 
ony, situated on the Zwiekauer Mulde 32 miles 
southeast of Leipsic. Population (1890), 6,559. 
Penikese (pen-i-kes'). A small island, one of 
the Elizabeth Islands, situated in Buzzard’s 
Bay, Massachusetts. It was the seat of a summer 
sehool of natural history connected with Harvard College, 
founded by John And-'rson in 1873. 

Peninsula (pe-nin'su-la). The. In history, spe¬ 
cifically: (a) The Iberian peninsula (Spain and 
Portugal). See Peninsular War. (6) The penin¬ 
sula in eastern Virginia formed by the York 
and James rivers. See Peninsular Campaign. 
Peninsular Campaign. The campaign of the 
Federal Army of the Potomac under McClellan, 
March to August, 1862, for the capture of Rich¬ 
mond by way of the peninsula between the 
York and James rivers. Chief events and incidents: 
siege and evacuation of Yorktown; battlesof Williamsburg, 
Hanover Court House, and Fair Oaks; Seven Days’ Battles; 
McClellan’s “change of base.” The Army of the Potomac 
was finally withdrawn from the Peninsula in Aug., 1862. 

Peninsular State. A name sometimes given 
to Florida. 

Peninsular War. The military operations car¬ 
ried on in Portugal, Spain, and southern France 
by the Britishj Spanish, and Portuguese forces 
(largely under Wellington) against the French 
from 1808 to 1814. The French were driven 
out of the Peninsula. 

Penmarch (pan-mark'). A decayed seaport 
in the department of Finist^re, France, 17 miles 
southwest of Quimper. 

Penn (pen), Granville. Born at Philadelphia, 
Dee. 9, 1761: died in England, Sept. 28, 1844. 
An English scholar, grandson of William Penn. 
Penn, John. Born in England about 1729: 
died 1795. A grandson of William Penn: pro¬ 
prietary lieutenant-governor of Pennsylvania 
1763-71, and governor 1773-75. 

Penn, Richard. Born in England, 1736: died 
in England, 1811. A grandson of William Penn: 
lieutenant-governor of Pennsylvania 1771-73. 
Penn, Thomas. Bom in England, 1702: died 
in England, 1775. A younger son of William 
Penn, and one of the proprietors of Pennsyl¬ 
vania. 

Penn, Sir William. Born 1621: died Sept. 16, 
1670. An English admiral. He became admiral in 
1653; commanded the fleet in the expedition which cap¬ 
tured Jamaica in 1656; was knighted in 1660; and com¬ 
manded, under the Duke of York, the fleet which defeated 
the Dutch in 1666. 

Penn, William. Born at London, Oct. 14,1644: 
died at Ruscombe, Berks, England, July 30, 

«1718. An English Friend, founder of Pennsyl¬ 
vania. He was the son of Admiral Sir William Penn ; 
was educated at Oxford; and became a preacher of the 
Friends in 1668, being several times arrested under the 
Conventicle Act. He became part proprietor of West Jer- 
sey in 1675; received the grant of Pennsylvania in 1681; 
and in 1682 went out in person to America, founded Phila¬ 
delphia, and made a treaty with the Indians. He returned 
to England in 1684. Having been suspected of intriguing 
to restore James II., he was in 1692 deprived of the gov¬ 
ernment of Pennsylvania, which was, however, restored to 
him in 1694. He visited Pennsylvania again 1699-1701. He 
wrote various religious and controversial works, a collec¬ 
tive edition of which appeared in 1726 under the title “A 
Collection of the Works of William Penn, to which is pre¬ 
fixed a Journal of his Life, etc.” 

Penna (pen'na), Punta della. A promontory 
in the province of Chieti, Italy, 32 miles south¬ 
east of Chieti. 

Pennacook (pen'a-kuk), or Pawtucket (pfi- 
tuk'et). A confederacy of North American In¬ 
dians which formerly occupied the valley of the 
Merrimac river and the adjacent region in New 
Hampshire, northeastern Massachusetts, and 
southern Maine. They were aUies of the French. 
Their leading tribe,from which the confederacy was named, 
was the PenDacook, whose vill^e was at Concord, New 
Hampshire. Another tribe was Pawtucket, which name 


Pennybacker 

was given to the confederacy by some writers. Others were 
Agawam, Amoskeag, and Nashua. They became friendly 
to the English until the treacherous conduct of the latter 
in 1676 drove them from their country. Some remain at 
St. Francis in Quebec. The name is translated ‘nut place’ 
and ‘ crooked place.’ See Algonquian. 

Pennant (pen'ant), Thomas. Bom at Down¬ 
ing, Flintshire, Wales, June 14,1726: died there. 
Dee. 16, 1798. A British naturalist and anti¬ 
quary. He attended Queen’s and Oriel colleges, Oxford, 
but did not take a degree. His works include “British 
Zoology”(1765-77),“Synopsis of Quadrupeds” (1771: later 
“History of Quadrupeds ”), “Tour in Scotland”(1771-76), 
“Tour in Wales” (1778-83), “Arctic Zoology” (1786-87), 
and “Account of London ” (1790). He wrote much on the 
archaeology of Great Britain. 

Penne (pen'ne), Civiti dl. A town in the 
province of Teramo, Abruzzi, Italy, 18 miles 
south-southeast of Teramo: the ancient Pinna. 
It was the capital of the Vestini. 

Pennell (pen'el), Joseph. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, 1860. An American etcher and illustrator. 
Penni (pen'ne), Gianfrancesco, surnamed II 
Fattore. Born at Florence about 1488: died at 
Naples about 1528. An Italian painter, disciple 
and journeyman (fattore) of Raphael. He assisted 
his master in many of his frescos, and painted most of the 
“ Cartoons ” from his designs. 

Pennine (pen'in) Alps. [L. Alpes Pennini or 
Penini; perhaps from Celtic pen, head, peak.] 
An important division of the central Alps. It 
extends from the Great St. Bernard Pass eastward to the 
Simplon Pass, and the Rhone is the northern boundary. 
They are noted for glaciers, long transverse valleys, and 
high peaks. The highest point is Monte Rosa (over 15,000' 
feet). Another famous peak is the Matterhorn. 

Pennine Chain. A chain of low mountains in 
England, extending from the Cheviot Hills 
southward to Derbyshire. Highest summits, in 
Cumberland, over 3,000 feet. 

Pennington (pen'ing-tqn), William. Born at 
Newark, N. J., May 4, 1796: died there, Feb. 
16, 1862. An American politician, son of W. S. 
Pennington. He was Whig governor of New Jersey 
1837-43 ; Republican member of Congress from New Jersey 
1859-61; and speaker 1860-61. 

Pennsylvania (pen-sil-va 'ni-a). [Formerly also 
Pennsilvania, Pensilvania; named orig. Sylva- 
nia, forest country, to which Penn, the name of 
the founder, was afterward prefixed.] One of 
the North Atlantic States of the United States of 
America, extending from lat. 42° 15' to 39° 43' 
(Mason and Dixon’s line) N., and from long. 74° 
40' to 80° 34' W. Capital, Harrisburg; chief city, 
Philadelphia, it is bounded by Lake Erie and New York 
on thenorth.NewYorkand NewJersey(separated from both 
by the Delaware) on the east, Delaware, Maryland, and West 
Virginia on the south, and Ohio and West Virginia on the 
west. It is traversed from northeast to southwest by par¬ 
allel low ranges of the Alleghanies, Including the Blue, 
Kittatinny, Tuscarora, Alleghany, Laurel, and Chestnut 
mountains, and is watered chiefly by the Ohio, Susquehan¬ 
na, and Delaware. It is one of the chief States in the min¬ 
ing of coal and iron, containing bituminous coal-fields in the 
west, and anthracite fields in the east (the Schuylkill, Le¬ 
high, and Wyoming regions). It is the first State in iron 
manufactures, the third in the production of petroleum, 
and the second in manufactures. Rye, tobacco, wheat, hay, 
maize, and butter rank among the leading products; and 
the manufactures, besides iron and steel, deal with woolen, 
cotton, lumber, leather, oil, glass, etc. Pennsylvania is 
called the “Keystone State.” It has 67 counties, sends 2 
senators and 32 representatives to Congress, and has 34 
electoral votes. A colony of Swedes settled in this region 
in 1638, and a grant of territory was made by Charles II. 
to William Penn in 1681. Philadelphia was colonized by 
Penn in 1682. The province was further colonized by Eng¬ 
lish (largely Quakers), Germans, Dutch, Scots, Irish, and 
French Huguenots, and continued under the proprietary 
governorship of the Penn family until the Revolution. A 
boundary dispute with Maryland was settled by the es¬ 
tablishment of Mason and Dixon’s line in 1767. Pennsyl¬ 
vania was one of the thirteen original States (1776). It 
was the scene of the battles of Brandywine and German¬ 
town in 1777, of Valley Forge camp in 1777-78, and of the 
“Whisky rebellion” in 1794; was invaded by the Con¬ 
federates in 1863-64; and was the scene of the battle of 
Gettysburg in 1863. Riots occurred at Pittsburg and else¬ 
where in 1877 and 1892 Area, 46,215 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 6,302,115. 

Pennsylvania, University of. An institution 
of learning situated at Philaiielphia. it origi¬ 
nated in an academy founded by Benjamin Franklin in 
1751. and became a university in 1779. It contains depart¬ 
ments of arts, sciences, medicine, and law, and has about 
260 instructors and 2,850 students. 

Pennsylvania Avenue. The principal avenue 
of Washington. Its most important section lies 
between the Capitol and the Treasury. 
Pennsylvania College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania: founded in 
1832. It is under Lutheran control. 

Penn Yan (pen yan'). A village, capital of Yates 
County, New York, situated at the foot of 
Crooked (or Keuka) Lake 45 miles southeast of 
Rochester. Population (1900), 4,650. 
Pennybacker (pen'i-bak-er), Isaac Samuals. 
Born in Shenandoah County,Va., Sept. 12,1807: 
died at Washington, D. C., Jan. 12, 1847. An 


Pennybacker 793 Pepys, Samuel 


American politician, Democratic member of 
Congress from Virginia 1837-39, and United 
States senator 1845^7. 

Penobscot (pe-nob'skot). [PI., also Pendbscots.'\ 
A tribe of North American Indians, chiefly in 
Maine. See Ahnaki. 

Penobscot. [Prom the Indian tribe name.] A 
river of Maine, formed by the union at Medway 
of the east and west branches, it flows into Penob¬ 
scot Bay near Belfast. Length, about 275 miles; navigable 
for large vessels to Bangor. 

Penobscot Bay. An arm of the Atlantic Ocean 
on the south coast of Maine, at the mouth of 
the Penobscot Eiver. 

Penrith (pen'rith). A town in Cumberland, 
England, 17 miles south-southeast of Carlisle. 
It has a ruined castle. Population (1891), 8,981. 
Penruddock (pen-rud'ok). A character in Cum¬ 
berland’s “ Wheel of Fortune.” 

Penruddock’s Eebellion. An unsuccessful 
rising in behalf of Charles EC. in 1655: so called 
from its leader. Colonel Penruddock, who was 
captured and executed. 

Penry (pen'ri), John. Born in Brecknockshire, 
Wales, 1559: hanged at London, in Southwark, 
May 29,1593. An English Brownist, suspected 
author of the “ Martin Marprelate ’’tracts (which 
see ). Although he was responsible for their publication, 
he denied that he actually wrote them. 
Penryn(pen-rin'). [Corn.,‘headland.’] A sea¬ 
port in Cornwall, England, adjoining Falmouth. 
It exports granite. Population (1891), 3,256. 
Pensa. See Penza. 

Pensacola(pen-sa-k6'la),orPanzacola(pan-za- 
ko'la). [PL, also PewsacoZas.] A tribe of North 
American Indians which once dwelt aroimd 
the present city and harbor of Pensacola, west¬ 
ern Florida. The name is from a Choctaw word mean¬ 
ing ‘hair people.’ They became extinct through inter¬ 
tribal wars. See Mitskhogean, 

Pensacola. [From the Indian tribal name.] A 
seaport and the capital of Escambia County, 
Florida, situated on Pensacola Bay in lat. 30° 
25' N., long. 87° 13' W. it has an important export 
trade in lumber, fish, fruit, and vegetables. It was set¬ 
tled by the French and Spaniards at the end of the 17th 
century; was taken by Bienville in 1719, and restored to 
Spain in 1723 ; was ceded to Great Britain in 1763; was 
taken by the Spaniards in 1781; and was ceded to Spain in 
1783. Jackson expelled the British from it in 1814, and 
took it from the Spaniards in 1818. It passed to the 
United States in 1821. Near it is a United States navy- 
yard: this was seized by the Confederates in Jan., 1861, 
and regained in 1862. Population (1900), 17,747. 

Pensacola Bay. A landlocked inlet of the 
Gulf of Mexico, on the northwestern coast of 
Florida. Length, about 30 miles. 

Pensees sur la Religion. [F., ‘ Thoughts on Re¬ 
ligion.’] A philosophical and theological work 
by Blaise Pascal (published 1670: edited by 
Faugere 1844, by Ha vet 1881). 

Pen Selwood (pen sel'wud). Aplace in Somer¬ 
set, England, where Edmund Ironside defeated 
the Danes imder Canute in 1016. 

Penseroso (pen-se-ro's6), II. [It. iljpensieroso, 
the pensive man.] A poem by Milton, written 
about 1632. It is based on the song “Hence 
all you Vain Delights,” by Fletcher, in “Nice 
Valor.” 

Pensioned (or Pension) or Cavalier Parlia¬ 
ment. A name given to the English Parliament 
of 1661-79, which was favorable to the Cavalier 
or Royalist cause. 

Pentameron (pen-tam'e-ron). The. A work by 
Landor, published in 1837. it is principally a dis- 
cussion between Petrarch and Boccaccio on the literature 
of Italy, including Dant^ Vergil, etc. 

Pentamerone (pen-ta-me-r6'ne), II. A collec¬ 
tion of stories in the Neapolitan dialect, by 
Basile, published in 1672. It is divided into five 
days, ten stories being included in each, and was the pro¬ 
totype of the French fairy tales. 

Pentapolin (pen-tap'6-lin). A Christian king 
of the Garamanteans. He is known as “Pentapolin 
with the naked arm,” as he always fought with his right 
arm bared. His battle with Alifanfaron is referred to by 
Don Quixote. See Alifanfaron. 

Pentapolis (pen-tap'o-lis). [Gr. TlevTi-rroh^, five 
cities.] A state consisting of five cities, or a 
group of five cities: used, in ancient geography, 
of a variety of groups, (l) In Cyrenalca, Africa, a dis¬ 
trict comprising Cyrene, Apollonia, Barca, Arsinoe, and 
Berenice (or Hesperides), with their neighboring terri¬ 
tories. (2) In Palestine, the cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, 
Admah, Zeboim, and Segor. (3) Five cities of the Philis¬ 
tines: Ascalon, Gaza, Gath, Ekron, and Ashdod. (4) Five 
Dorian cities in Asia .Minor : Cnidos, Co^ Lindos, Camiros, 
and Jalisos. (5) Five cities in Italy : Bimini, Ancona, Fano, 
Pesaro, and Sinigaglia, with part of the exarchate of Ra¬ 
venna. This, also called Pentapolis Maritima, was later in¬ 
cluded in the Papal States. 

Pentarcky (pen'tar-ki). 1. Aname given to the 


five great powers of Europe—Austria, France, 
Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia. For about 
half a century after the Congress of Vienna (1814-15) they 
were of nearly equal strength, each of them far superior 
to any other European nation. 

2. In recent Italian polities, a parliamentary 
group under the leadership of the five politi¬ 
cians Cairoli, Crispi, Zanardelli, Nicotera, and 
Baecarini. 

Pentateuch (pen'ta-tuk). [From Gr. TrinTe, five, 
and TEvxoc, an implement, a book.] The first 
five books of the Old Testament regarded as a 
connected group. They are Genesis, Exodus, Leviti¬ 
cus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. They record the crea¬ 
tion, the diffusion of peoples, the formation of the Hebrew 
nation, and its history through its sojourn in the wilder¬ 
ness. Opinions regarding the authorship of these books 
differ greatly. Some scholars believe that they, with the 
book of Joshua, were written substantially by Moses, 
Joshua, and their contemporaries; others hold that they 
were compiled at a much later period (in part about the 
7th century b. c., or even in post-exilic times). 

Pentaur. An Egyptian priest and poet of the 
time of Rameses II. His heroic poem on the deeds 
of the great king in the battle of Kadesh has been pre¬ 
served and translated. 

Pentelicus (pen-tel'i-kus), or Brilessus (bri- 
les'us). [Gr. ILevTe7i,iKov bpog, fipiXriaG6g.~\ A 
mountain in Attica, Greece, about 12 miles 
northeast of Athens. It was famous for its 
marble. Height, 3,641 feet. 

Penthea (pen-the'a). The principal female 
character in Ford’s “Broken Heart.” 
Penthesilea (pen'^the-si-lfi'a). [Gr. HevdeaU 
Xeia.^ In Greek legend, a queen of the Ama¬ 
zons who aided the Trojans against the Greeks. 
She was slain by Achilles. 

Pentheus (pen'thus). [Gr. IlevOfiif.] In Greek 
legend, a king of Thebes who was torn to pieces 
by his mother Agave and other maenads while 
attempting to stop a Bacchic festival. 
PenthiSvre (poh-tya'vr). An ancient territory 
in Brittany, France, corresponding in the main 
to the department of C6tes-du-Nord. It was a 
county in the middle ages. 

Pentland Firth (pent'land ferth). A sea pas¬ 
sage between the Orkney Islands and the county 
of Caithness, Scotland. Width, 6 to 8 miles. 
Pentland Hills. A range of hills in the coun¬ 
ties of Edinburgh, Peebles, and Lanark, Scot¬ 
land. Highest summits, about 1,900 feet. 
Pentweazel (pent'we-zl). Lady. A charac¬ 
ter in Foote’s comedy “Taste,” a kind of Mrs. 
Malaprop, vain of her lost charms. 

Penza (pen'za). 1. A government in eastern 
Russia, bounded by the governments of Nijni- 
Novgorod, Simbirsk, Saratoff, and Tamboff. 
The surface is undulating. The chief occupation is agri¬ 
culture. Area, 14,997 square miles. Population (1890), 
1,596,500. 

2. The capital of the government of Penza, 
situated at the junction of the Penza with the 
Sura, about lat. 53° 10' N., long. 45° 3' E. 
Population (1890), 47,701. 

Penzacola. See Pensacola. 

Penzance (pen-zans'). [Com. Pensans, holy 
head, irompen, head, and sans, later zanz, holy 
(from L. sanctus, holy).] A seaport in Cornwall, 
England, situated on Mounts Bay 21 miles west 
of Falmouth, it is the westernmost town in England, 
a watering-place and health-resort. It has considerable 
trade, and large mackerel- and pilchard-fisheries. It was 
the birthplace of Sir Humphry Davy. Population (1891), 
12,448. 

Penzance, Baron. See Wilde, James Plaisted. 
Penzing (pent'sing). A western suburb of 
Vienna. 

People’s Palace. An institution in East Lon¬ 
don, on Mile End Road, intended for the “rec¬ 
reation and amusement, the intellectual and 
material advancement, of the vast artisan pop¬ 
ulation of the East End.” 

People’s Party, or Populists (pop'u-lists). In 
United States polities, a party formed in 1891, 
in which were merged the Farmers’ Alliance 
and other kindred organizations. It developed 
considerable strength in various Southern and Western 
States, and in 1892 nominated James B. Weaver for Presi¬ 
dent. The Populists obtained 22 electoral votes. In 
1896 they accepted the Democratic nominee tor President, 
W. J. Bryan, but nominated their own candidate, Thomas 
E. Watson, for the vice-presidency. Among their aims 
are an increase of the circulating medium, free coinage 
of silver, free trade, an income tax, suppression of mo¬ 
nopolies, etc. 

Peoria. See Illinois. 

Peoria(pe-o'ri-a). [From the Indian name.] A 
city, capital of "Peoria County, Illinois, situated 
on the Illinois River, at the foot of Peoria Lake, 
62 miles north of Springfield, it is a flourishing 
commercial, manufacturing, and railway center, having 
an extensive trade in grain. A trading-post was estab¬ 
lished here by La Salle in 1680. Pop. (1900), 66,100. 


Peoria Lake. An expansion of the Illinois River 
near Peoria. 

Peparethos (pep-a-re'thos). [Gr. ILenapTfioQ.'] 
In ancient geography, an island in the .^geau 
Sea north of Euboea: the modem Skopelos. 
Pepe (pa'pe), Florestano. Bom at Squillace, 
Italy, 1780: died at Naples, April 3, 1851. A 
Neapolitan general. He served in 1806 under Joseph 
Bonaparte, whom he accompanied to Spain. He became 
brigadier-general in 1811, served in the Russian campaign 
in 1812, and fought as lieutenant-general under Murat 
against the Austrians in 1815. 

Pope, Guglielmo. Born at Squillace, Italy, Feb. 
15,1783: died at Turin, Aug. 9,1855. A Neapoli¬ 
tan general, brother of F. Pepe. He commanded 
in the revolution at Naples 1820-21, and in the defense of 
Venice in 1849. 

Pepin (pep'in; F. pron. pa-pan'), surnamed ‘ ‘ The 
Short.” [F. P^in le Bref.'] Died 768. King of 
the Franks, son of Charles Martel. He became ma¬ 
jor domus of Neustria on the death of his father in 741, his 
brother Karlman becoming major domus of Austrasia. 
Thelatter abdicated in hisfavor in 747, and with the Pope’s 
sanction he assumed the title of king in 751. He assisted 
the Pope against Aistulf, king of the Lombards, 754-756, 
and granted the Pope the exarchate of Ravenna, the Pen¬ 
tapolis, and the territory of Bologna and Ferrara, thus 
laying the foundation of the Papal States. 

Pepin. Died 838. King of Aquitania 817-838, 
second son of Louis le Dibonnaire (see Louis I.). 
Pepin of Heristal. Died 714. A ruler of the 
Franks. He became major domus of Austrasia in 676, 
and in 687 became sole major domus over all the Franks 
by his victory at Testri over the major domus of Neus¬ 
tria. He thenceforth styled himself dux et princeps 
Francorum. 

Pepin (pe'pin). Lake. An expansion of the 
Mississippi between JMnnesota and Wisconsin, 
40 miles southeast of St. Paul. Length, about 
. 27 miles. 

Pepoli, Countess. See ATboni, Marietta, 
Pepoli (pa'po-le), Marquis Gioachino. Bom 
at Bologna, Italy, Nov. 6,1825: died at Rome, 
March 26,1881. An Italian liberal politician, 
grandson of Murat. He defended Bologna against the 
Austrians in 1848, and was chief of the provisional govern¬ 
ment in Bologna in 1869. In 1862 he .was minister of agri¬ 
culture and commerce under Rattazzi; in 1863 ambassador 
at St. Petersburg; and 1868-70 ambassador at Vienna. 
Pepper (pep'er), Tom. An imaginary charac¬ 
ter in sailors’ legends, said to have been kicked 
out of heaven for lying. 

Pepper, William. Bom at Philadelphia, Aug. 
21,1843: died at Pleasanton, Cal., July 28,1898. 
An American physician and scientist. He was 
provost of the University of Pennsylvania 1881-94. 

Pepperell, or Pepperrell (pep'er-el). Sir Wil¬ 
liam. Bom at Kittery, Maine, June 27, 1696: 
died at Kittery, July 6,1759. An American gen¬ 
eral. He commanded the provincial army which besieged 
and captured Louisburg in 1745; and was acting governor 
of Massachusetts 1766-58. 

Pepperpot (pep'er-pot), Sir Peter. ArichWest 
Indian, a character in Foote’s play “ The Pa¬ 
tron.” Foote played it himself. 

Pepusch (pa'posh), Johann Christoph. Born 
at Berlin, 1667: died at London, July 20,1752. 
A German-English composer, noted for his 
theoretical knowledge of music. He went to Eng¬ 
land about 1700, and in 1710 was instrumental in the organ¬ 
ization of the Academy of Ancient Music. He composed 
a number of masks, and wrote the overture and arranged 
the airs for Gay’s “Beggar’s Opera" and “Polly,” and for 
“The Wedding," another ballad-opera. He left also a good 
deal of music for string and wind instruments, and pub¬ 
lished anonymously a treatise on harmony. 

Pepys (peps or pips or pep'is), Charles Chris¬ 
topher, first Earl Cottenham. Bom at London, 
April 29,1781: died in Italy, April 29,1851. An 
English jurist, lord chancellor 1836-41 and 1846- 
1850. 

Pepys, Samuel. Bom Feb. 23,1633: died May 
26, 1703. English politician and diarist. 
He was a son of John Pepys, a tailor in London. In 1650 
he entered Magdalene College, Cambridge. He married in 
1656 and was taken into the house of Sir Edward Montagu 
(afterward earl of Sandwich), whose mother had married 
Pepys’s grandfather. Hie “Diary" was begun Jan., 1660, 
and is one of the chief authorities on the Restoration, in 
which Pepys actively participated. Montagu made him 
secretary to the generals at sea March, 1660, and clerk of 
the acts of the navy June 28,1660. During the great plague 
he remained in London and alone conducted the entire ad¬ 
ministration of the navy as secretary of the admiralty. 
He also assisted in checking the great fire in 1666. In 
1678-79 he sat as member of Parliament for Harwich, and 
was twice master of Trinity House. On May 22, 1679, he 
was sent to the Tower as a papist. From 1684-86 he was pres¬ 
ident of the Royal Society. About 1690 he published ‘ ‘ Me¬ 
moirs relating to the State of theRoyal Navy.” His library 
of 3,000 volumes was bequeathed to Magdalene Colleg^ 
Cambridge. The last entry in the “ Diary ” was made May 
29,1669. It was written in cipher, and was translated by 
the Rev. J. Smith and published, with many omissions, by 
Lord Braybrooke (who had discovered it in the Pepysian 
Library) in 1825. In 1875-79 the Rev. Mynors Bright re¬ 
published it with much original matter, and in 1893 a new 
edition containing all the omitted portions, with the notes 
of both earlier editions, was edited by H. B. Wheatley. 


Pepysian Library 

Pepysian (pe'pis-i-an) Library. The library 
of Samuel Pepys (containing the cipher MS. of 
his Diary”), bequeathed by him to Magdalene 
College, Cambridge. It is in a separate building, which 
was approaching completion about the time Pepys deter¬ 
mined to bequeath his collection either to Magdalene or 
to Trinity, and in which (in the former case) he wished it 
to be deposited. The library came into the possession of 
the college on the death of his nephew, Mr. Jackson, in 
1724. 

Pequot (pe'kwot). [PL, also Pequots. The 
name is translated ‘destroyers’ or ‘ravagers.’] 
A former tribe of North American Indians, the 
most dreaded of all in southern New England. 
Historically they formed one tribe with the Mohegan who 
seceded under Uncasfrom Sassacus,the great Pequotchief. 
Their first known territory was a narrow strip of coast in 
Connecticut from NianticRiver to theRhode Island boun¬ 
dary ; but Sassacus controlled all the tribes of Connecticut 
east of the river of that name and westward to near New 
Haven, and nearly all Long Island. Their greatest strength 
was about 3,000, but has been estimated as much greater. 
In 1637 the English colonists surprised their principal fort, 
on the Mystic River, and slaughtered six hundred. The 
survivors of the tribe fled in scattered bands, some reach¬ 
ing tribes with whom they became amalgamated. Also 
Peqtiod. See Algonqumn. 

Pequot War. A war between the Pequot In¬ 
dians of Connecticut and the settlers, 1636-38. 
The Pequot were nearly exterminated after 
their defeat by the colonists under Mason in 
1637. 

Pera (pa'ra). A northern quarter of Constanti¬ 
nople. It is situated on the opposite side of the Golden 
Horn, and is inhabited chiefly by Europeans. 

Persea (pe-re'a). [Gr. rfepala, from nipav, be¬ 
yond.] In ancient geography: (a) A vague re¬ 
gion east of the Jordan, corresponding to the 
earlier Gilead and sometimes including Bashan. 
(&) A maritime district on the coast of Caria, 
Asia Minor, opposite Rhodes. 

Perak (pa-rak'). A native state on the western 
side of the Malay peninsula, about lat. 4°-5i° N. 
It is under British protection. The chief product is tin. 
Area, 10,000 square mUes. Population (1891), 214,254. 
Peralta (pa-ral'ta), Gaston de. Born, proba¬ 
bly in Navarre, about 1510: died at Valladolid, 
1580. A Spanish nobleman, marquis of Peralta. 
He was viceroy of Mexico, Oct., 1566, to Oct., 1567. Owing 
to a dispute with the audience, he was deposed by the king, 
and soon after sent to Spain, where he justified his course 
and was made constable of Navarre. 

Peralta Barnuevo (bar-n6-a'v6), Pedro de. 
Bom at Lima, 1663: died there, 1743. A Peru¬ 
vian mathematician and author. He was several 
times rector of the University of San Marcos, and from 1708 
was official cosmographer. His numerous writings include 
poet^, history, law, and mathematics. It is said that his 
published and manuscript works exceed 60 in number. 
Among the best-known are “ Lima fundada,” an epic of the 
conquest of Peru, in 10 cantos (Lima, 1732); and a history 
of the viceroyalty of the Marquis of Castell-fuerte. Also 
written Peralta y Barnuevo. 

Perceforest(per-se-for'est),orPerceforgt(pers- 
fo-ra'). Amedieval French historical romance. 

The second romance concerning events preceding the 
reign of Arthur, to which I alluded, and which exhibits a 
different set of heroes from the tales of the Round Table, 
is Perceforest, which comprehends the fabulous history of 
Britain previous to the reign of Arthur. It is the longest 
and best-known romance of the class to which it belongs, 
and is the work which St. Palaye and similar writers have 
chiefly selected for illustrations and proofs of the manners 
of the times, and institutions of chivalry. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 238. 

Perc6 (per-sa') Rock. A remarkable rock in the 
Gasp6 Peninsula, (Quebec, on the St. Lawrence. 
It is entirely pierced in places, andf orms arches. 
Height, nearly 300 feet. 

Perceval (per'se-val). A medieval legend relat¬ 
ing to the search oJ Perceval for the Holy Grail, 
and his other adventures, it first appeared (in poetl- 
cal form) as a French epic poem by Chrestien de Troyes in 
the 12th century: from this it passed into the literature 
of nearly every European nation. The legend, however, 
is much earlier, and appeared in several prose forms; it 
is traced by some to the Welsh “Peredur,” a name which 
means ‘searcher for the basin.’ Some writers contend, 
however, that this story from the old Welsh “Red Book ” 
is an adaptation of the French poem, mixed with local tra¬ 
ditions. See Parzival. 

Perceval, Caussin de. See Caussin de Perceval. 
Perceval (per'se-val), Spencer. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Nov., 1762assassinated in the lobby of the 
House of Commons, May 11,1812, An English 
statesman, younger son of the Earl of Egmont. 
He took the degree of master of arts at Cambridge (Trinity 
College) in 1781; was called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 
1786 ; became member of Parliament for Northampton in 
1796; and was solicitor-general in the Addington adminis¬ 
tration in 1801, and attorney-general in 1802. He opposed 
Catholic emancipation. He was premier 1809-12. 
Perche (persh), Le. An ancient countship of 
northern France, corresponding in the main 
to the departments of Eure-et-Loir and Ome. 
Capital, Mortagne. It passed by escheat to the French 
crown in 1267, and a laige part was included in the gov¬ 
ern njent of Maine (or Maine and Perche). 


794 

Percival (per'si-val), James Gates. Bom at 
Berlin, Conn., Sept. 15, 1795: died at Hazel 
Green, Wis., May 2, 1856. An American poet. 
His complete works were published (2 vols.)in 
1859. 

Percy (pfer'si). A tragedy by Mrs. Hannah 
.More, produced in 1778. She is supposed to 
have been assisted by Garrick in this play. 
Percy, Henry, first Earl of Northumberland. 
Killed in battle, 1408. An English military com¬ 
mander. He was instrumental in dethroning Richard 
II., and was engaged in various conspiracies against Henry 
IV. He defeated the Scots at Homildon Hill 1402. 

Percy, Henry, surnamed Hotspur. Killed in 
the battle of Shrewsbury, 1403. The son of 
Henry Percy, first earl of Northumberland, in 
1402 he fought with his father at Homildon Hill, and cap¬ 
tured the Earl of Douglas. Resenting the injustice of 
Henry IV. toward hisbrother-in-law,Edmund Mortimer,he 
associated himself with Owen Glendower in his war against 
the king, and was killed at Shrewsbury 1403. Shakspere 
introduces him as a gay, jesting, flery-tempered soldier in 
his “Henry IV.," first part. 

Percy, Thomas, seventh Earl of Northumber¬ 
land. Beheaded at York, England, Aug. 22, 
1572. An English politician, executed for con¬ 
spiracy against Queen Elizabeth. 

Percy, Thomas. Bom at Bridgnorth, Eng¬ 
land, April 13,1729: died at Dromore, Ireland, 
Sept. 30, 1811. An English poet and bishop, 
the editor of the “ Reliques of Ancient English 
Poetry,” known as “ Percy’s Reliques.” He was 
the son of a grocer, and graduated at Oxford (Christ 
Church) in 1760. He was appointed vicar of Easton Mau- 
dit, Northamptonshire, in 1753; chaplain to George III. in 
1769; and bishop of Dromore, Ireland, in 1782. The “Rel¬ 
iques of Ancient English Poetry " appeared in 1765 : the 
first edition contained 176 poems or ballads. It was coarse¬ 
ly, but with some justice, attacked by Ritson as not being 
an exact transcription from the original manuscripts. He 
also published “ Hau Kiou Chooan ’’ (1761: a Chinese novel 
from the Portuguese), “Miscellaneous Pieces relating to 
the Chinese ” (1762), “Northern Antiquities’’ (1770: trans¬ 
lated from Paul Henri Mallet), etc. 
Perdiccas(per-dik'as). [Gr. nep4«Kaf.] Assas¬ 
sinated in Egypt, 321 b. c. One of the generals 
of Alexander the Great. He became regent in 823, 
and conquered Cappadocia in 322. A league was formed 
against him Iw Ptolemy and others. 

Perdiccas I. King of Macedon, the alleged 
founder of the Macedonian kingdom. 
Perdiccas II. King of Macedon at the time of 
the Peloponnesian war (until about 413 B. c.). 
Perdiccas III. Died 359 b.c. King of Macedon, 
brother and predecessor of Philip of Macedon. 
Perdido (p6r-di'd6; Sp. pron. per-THe'THo). 
[Sp., ‘lost.’] A small river and bay on the 
western border of Florida, separating it from 
Alabama. 

Perdita(p6r'di-ta). 1. In Shakspere’s“ The Win¬ 
ter’s Tale,” the daughter of Leontes and Her- 
mione, brought up as a shepherdess.— 2. See 
Robinson, Mrs. {Mary Darby). 

Pereda (pa-ra'THa ;, Antonio de. Bom at Val¬ 
ladolid, 1599: died at Madrid, 1669. A Spanish 
painter. Among his works is ‘ ‘ The Disenchant¬ 
ment of Life,” in the Academy of San Fernando. 
P^re Duchesne. See Hebert, Jacques Rene. 
Peredur. A Welsh romance of the 12th century. 
It is in the ‘ ‘ Mabinogion,” taken from the ‘ ‘ Red 
Book” of Hergest. See Perceval. 

P§re Goriot (par go-ryo'), Le. A novel by Bal¬ 
zac, published in 1835. 

The general situation may be described in two words, by 
saying that Goriot is the modern King Lear. Mesdames 
de Restaud and de Nucingen are the representatives of 
Regan and Gonerll; but the Parisian Lear is not allowed 
the consolation of a Cordelia. 

Leslie Stephen, Hours in a Library, p. 261. 

Peregrina, La. See Avellaneda y Arteaga. 
Peregrine Pickle (per'e-grin pik'l). The Ad¬ 
ventures of. A novel by Smollett, published 
in 1751. Peregrine is a handsome profligate sowing his 
wild oats, disliked by his mother who devotes herself to 
her younger son Gamaliel or Gam, a deformed but equally 
villainous scoundrel. Peregrine is adopted by Commodore 
Trunnion, his uncle, and the humors of the latter and Lieu¬ 
tenant Jack Hatchway are unsurpassed. 

Peregrinus Proteus (per-f-gri'nus pro'tf-us). 
Died 165 a. D. A Cynic philosopher. After a 
youth spent in debauchery and crime, he became a Chris¬ 
tian and afterward a Cynic philosopher. He burned him¬ 
self alive at Olympia during the Olympic games in 165. 
He is represented by Lucian as a profligate and crazy quack. 
He is the subject of a romance by Wieland. 

Pereira da Silva (pe-ra'ra da sel'va), Joao 
Manuel. Born at Rio de Janeiro, 1818: died 
1898. A Brazilian historian. His works include 
“ Historia da lunda?ao do Imperio Brazileiro ” (“ History 
of the Foundation of the Hi azilian Empire,” 1864-68), etc. 

Pereire (pa-rar'), Isaac. Bom at Bordeaux, 
France, Nov. 25, 1806: died July 12, 1880. A 
French financier, in company with his brother ^mile 
P4reire he established himself as a broker at Paris. The 
brothers purchased the railroad from Paris to St.-Germain 


Pergamum 

in 1835, and in 1852 founded the Credit Mobilier (which 
see). He published “Le role de la Banque de France et 
I’organisation du credit en France” (1864), “Questions 
flnancieres”(1877), and “Politique flnancibre” (1879). 
Perekop (pe-re-kop'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Taurida, Russia, situated on the Isth¬ 
mus of Perekop, 61 miles southeast of Kherson. 
It was formerly an important fortress and com¬ 
mercial place. Population, 4,801. 

Perekop, Gulf of. An arm of the Black Sea, 
lying northwest of the Crimea. 

Perekop, Isthmus of. An isthmus connecting 
the Crimea with the rest of Russia, and separat¬ 
ing the Sea of Azoff from the Black Sea. Width, 
4 miles. 

P6re Lachaise (par la-shaz'). Cemetery of. 

The most important and celebrated cemetery 
of Paris, situated in the eastern part of the city. 
The site belonged to a rich burgher in the 16th century, 
and was called “La Folie-Regnault.” It was bought by 
the Jesuits in 1626, and named Mont-Louis. It was later 
enlarged by Pfere Lachaise, the Jesuit confessor of Louis 
KIV., and has always borne his name. It was the scene 
of a struggle between the Communists and the national 
troops May 27, 1871. Also written Pbre La Chaise. 
Perez (pa'rath), Antonio. Bom in Aragon 
about 1539: died at Paris, Nov. 3,1611. A Span¬ 
ish politician, secretary of state under Philip II. 
At the instigation of Philip he procured the murder, for 
political reasons, of Escovedo, secretary of Don John of 
Austria, March 31, 1578. He lost the king’s favor, and 
was arrested in 1579 and forced, by torture, to confess bis 
part in the deed ; but he escaped to Aragon, and thence to 
P’rance (1591). His protection by Aragon led to the sup¬ 
pression by Philip of the ancient Aragonese privileges. 
He published “Relaciones" (“Accounts," 1594). 

The letters of Perez are in a great variety of styles, from 
the cautious and yet fervent appeals that he made to Philip 
the Second, down to the gallant notes he wrote to court la¬ 
dies, and the overflowings of his heart to his young chil¬ 
dren. But they were all written in remarkably idiomatic 
CastUian, and are rendered interesting from the circum¬ 
stance, that in each class there is a strict observance of 
such conventional forms as were required by the relative 
social positions of the author and his correspondents. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 167. 

Perez (pa'rath), Jos6 Joaquin. Bom at Santi¬ 
ago in 1800: died 1890. A Chilean statesman. 
Heoccupied variousdiplomaticpositions, and under Bulnes 
was minister of the treasury 1846-49, and of the interior 
1849-61. He became president of Chile Sept. 18,1861, serv¬ 
ing, by reelection in 1866, until Sept. 18, 1871. Under him 
the moderate liberalsbeganto take partinthe government. 
The period was one of general prosperity. War broke out 
with Spain in Sept., 1865, and Valparaiso was bombarded 
by a Spanish fleet March 31, 1866. Hostilities ceased in 
April, though the treaty of peace was delayed many years. 
Perez (pe'rea), Michael. A noted character in 
Beaumont and Fletcher’s play ‘ ‘ Rule a Wife and 
Have a Wife,” known as “the Copper Captain.” 
He is a pretentious imitation of a rich and noble 
soldier. 

Perez (pa'rath), Santiago. Born 1830: died 
1900. A Colombian politician of the liberal 
party. He was secretary of foreign relations-under Mu- 
rilloToro 1864-66, and again under Santos Gutierrez 1868; 
minister to the United States 1870-72; and president of 
the United States of Colombia April 1, 1874, to March 31, 
1876. Subsequently he was again minister to the Linited 
States. He is an author of some repute. 

Perez de Zambrana (pa'rath da tham-bra'na), 
Luisa (n6e Perez de Montes de Oca). Born 
near Santiago, 1837. A Cuban poet and novelist. 
In 1858 she married Dr. Ramon Zambrana, a 
well-known physician and author, who died in 
1866. 

Perga (p6r'ga), or Perge (per'je). [Gr. Mtpyy.'] 
In ancient geography, a city in Pamphylia, Asia 
Minor, situated about lat. 37°N., long. 30° 55' E. 
It was noted for the worship of Artemis. A Roman theater 
here is one of the finest surviving. The cavea has 1 pre- 
cinction and 40 tiers of marble seats, with a gallery at the 
top, colonnaded in front and arched at the back. The 
back wall of the stage has five large niches, with fine 
columns of breccia. The diameter is ^ feet. The theater 
is in great part built up of masonry. There are also re¬ 
mains of a stadium, 771 feet long and 194 wide, the arena 
732 by 115. The tiers of seats rest on vaulted foundations, 
and were skirted at the top by a gallery. There is a monu¬ 
mental arched entrance in the semicircular end. 

Pergamum (per'ga-mum), or Pergamus (per'- 
ga-mus). [Gv.ILipyapov.'] In ancient geography, 
a’ city in Teuthrania, Mysia, Asia Minor, sit¬ 
uated on the Caicus 50 miles north of Smyrna: 
the modern Bergamo or Bergama. The city was 
raised to importance by the famous victory of Attains 
I. over the Gauls in the latter half of the 3d century B. c. 
To the son of Attains, Eumenes II., are due the great ex¬ 
tension of the city and its architectural adornment, and 
during his reign occurred the remarkable development 
of Pergamene sculpture, on lines of much more modern 
spirit than the older Greek art. The same king founded 
the famous Pergamene Library. His chief buildings were 
placed on a succession of terraces on the summit of the 
acropolis, which rises 900 feet above the plain, and on 
other lower terraces immediately outside of the powerful 
acropolis walls. The city remained prosperous under the 
Romans(seePergam4(m, Kingdom of), and many fine build¬ 
ings were erected on the acropolis, and beside the Selinus 
Riverbelow, under the empire. In 1878 the Prussian gov¬ 
ernment sent to the site an exploring expedition under 


Pergamum 


796 


Conze, Humann, and Bohn. Their Investigations were P^rier, Jean Paul Pierre CaSimir (called Ca- 
continued tor several years, and to them are due the redls- ni i r P4ri or) Rm-n atPnria ‘NTov S 1847 A 

covery of Pergamene art and the mass of new information , f ^ j ’ . ',. 

regarding later Greek architecture which together foi*ra Frencn statesmaii, elected president ot the 
one of the most remarkable archseological acquisitions of French republic June 27,1894; resigned Jan. 15, 
the century The sculptures discovered at Pergainum are 1895. He is a grandson of Casimlr P6rier (1777-1832). 
preserved at Berlin. The great altar of Zeus consisted of 


Perote 

“Italian Sculptors, etc." (1868), “Raphael and Michel¬ 
angelo” (1878), “Historical Hand-Book of Italian Sculp¬ 
tors,” “History of the Handel and Haydn Society "(of 
which he was president) (1883), “Ghiberti et son Icole” 
(1886, at Paris), etc. He edited “Art in the House,” etc. 
(1879), and was critical editor of a “Cyclopedia of Painters 
and Paintings ’’ (1892). 


L/lCBCl V CAl av UOXJLIXI* X.11U AivcU. Lfl ZiCUo l/vIlldlBl'Cl.l. l/X <1^ ft * • , XT,' £ 

an immense quadrangular basement with a broad flight of PerigOrO. (pa-re-gor ). An ancient COUntsmp Ot PerkinS, JllStin. Bom at West Springfield, 


steps penetrating one side. The top was surrounded by 
an Ionic peristyle which inclosed the altar proper on 3 
sides. On the wall of this peristyle was the smaller frieze 
of the famous Pergamum Marbles, while around the base¬ 
ment and along the stairs was carried the large frieze. 
The latter was excavated in 1879-80, and now is the chief 
treasure of the Old Museum at Berlin. This extensive 
frieze dates from about 180 b. o., and belongs to the monu¬ 
mental commemoration of the triumph of Eumenes II. 
over the invading Gauls. It represents in high relief the 
victorious battle of the gods against the giants, the two 


Frauce, which formed part of the government Mass., March 12,1805: died at Chicopee, Mass., 
of Gmenne. Capital, Perigueux. it was bounded Dec. 31, 1869. An American Congregational 
by Angoumois on the north, Quercy and Limousin on the ftTnOTio- the Nestovinns in Persia 

east, Ag^nais on the south, and Saintonge on the west. It ^ong tne IM estoiians in Persia. 

was largely included in the department of Dordogne. It P6rklH Mr RroeCk. bee \} aroeck. 
appears as a countshlp, a fief of Aquitaine, in the 10th Perla (pcr'la). La. [It., ‘thepearl.’] Apaint- 
century ; followed mainly thejortunes of Aquitaine; and of the Holy Family, by Eaphael, in the 


was united to France under Henry IV. 

Perigot (per'i-got). The principal character in 
Fletcher’s “Faithful Shepherdess.” 


chief groups centering about Zeus and Athene. Theflgures P^rigueuX (pa-re-g6')- The capital of the de- 

are of colossal size, and the sculpture is of remarkable rmrtmont nf Tlnrilntrnp Prnnep situated on the 
vigor: it represents an entirely new phase of Greek art, Pdltment 01 Itoraogne, Prance, Sltuatec^on ine 

more emotional and modern in feeling than had been de¬ 
veloped elsewhere. The small frieze, excavated at the same 
time, is now also in the Old Museum at Berlin. This frieze 
adorned the monumental structures which stood upon the 
colossal altar. Its subject is the story of the local hero 
Telephus, and it is extremely pleasing in conception and 
execution. There are a Greek theater and a Roman am¬ 
phitheater, and remains of several temples. An Ionic 
tempie, of the finest Greek design, is on the slope of the 
acropolis: the cella with its ornamented doorway remains 
unusually perfect. The temple of Athene Polias, a Doric 
peripteros of 6 by 10 columns, of late Greek date, measuring 
42J by 72 feet, occupied a terrace which was surrounded 
on two or three sides by a handsome stoa of two stories, 

Doric below and Ionic above, with a balustrade sculptured 
with warlike trophies in the second story. The temple of 
Trajan, occupying a large terrace toward the summit of 
the acropolis, was a Corinthian peripteros of white marble. 

Pergamum, Kingdom of. An ancient Greek 
kingdom in Asi a Minor, it rose to prominence under 
Att&s I. in the 3d century b. 0. Attalus III. died 133 B. c., 
and bequeathed the kingdom to Rome. It was made a 
province under the name of Asia. 

Pergamus, or Pergamum. The name given in 
the Iliad to the citadel of Troy. 

Perge. See Perga. 

Pergola (per' go-la). A town in the province of 
Pesaro e Urbino, Italy, situated on the Cesano 


Royal Museum at Madrid, it was so named by 
Philip IV., who bought it from the collection of Charles 
I. of Great Britain, and exclaimed when he saw it; “This 
is the pearl of my pictures ! ” The coloring is opaque, and 
the shadows heavy: the king’s judgment overrated it. 

irveTlsTe Tnlatis^ 11'N.Tlongrd^M'Kr the Perleberg(per'le-berG). A town in the province 
ancient Vesuna or Vesunna. It has considerable of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Stepe- 
commerce, and is noted for its “P^rigord pies ” of truffles Ditz /o miles nortliwest Oi xierliil. iropulation 
and partridges. The cathedral, one of the most remark- (1890), 7,565. 

able of medieval monuments, dates from the 11th century. Perle du Br4sil. La. [F., ‘ The Pearl of Brazil.’] 
In plan and dimensions it almost exactly reproduces St. . v,xr win/iio., no.rUi of 'PoT.ia 

Mark’s at Venice: the present view is that both were in- • ^ elicien David, produced at Pans 

spired by the Church of the Holy Apostles at Constant!- in 1851. 

nople. The plan is a Greek cross, measuring about 184 Perm (perm). 1. A government in eastern Rus- 
feet each way, covered by 6 domes on pendentives, about situated on both sides of the Ural Mountains, 


30 feet in diameter and 100 high. The construction is of 
plain masonry, with some Romanesque arcades, and en¬ 
tirely without the wonderful Byzantine decoration in 
sculpture and color. The exterior, however, as restored, 
is highly impressive. The chevet is a remodeled 14th-cen¬ 
tury chapel, and at the west end there is a narthex formed 
of part of an earlier church, with a very old and curious 
tower, 197 feet high. This is the parent of all French 
medieval domical churches. Other objects of interest are 
the museum, the old cathedral of St. IMienne, a ruined 
ancient 


and bordering on Siberia. It is watered by the Kama, 
Obi, and Petchora systems. It is the chief mining govern¬ 
ment in Russia, producing gold, silver, iron, copper, plati¬ 
num, and other minerals, and precious stones. Area, 
128,211 square miles. Population (1890), 2,811,300. 

2. The capital of the government of Perm, sit¬ 
uated on the Kama about lat. 58° N., long. 56° 
30' E. It is on the main route to Siberia, and is the seat 
of an important transit trade. Population (1890), 39,760. 


amphitheater, and the Roman Tour de V6sone. ^ 

Vesuna was the chief place of the Petrocorii, and later a PGrmiailS (pel mi-anz), or PerHiyakS (poim 
flourishing Roman town. The place was taken by the Eng- yaks). A people living in the government ot 
lish in 1356, and was occupied by the Huguenots from 1575 Perm, Russia, belonging to the Finnic stock, 
to 158L Population (1891), commune, 31,439. number about 60,000. 

Perim (pa-rem'). A small island in the Strait Pernanibuco(per-nam-b6'k6;Pg.pron.per-nah- 
of Bab-el-Mandeb, at the entrance of the Red A maritime state of Brazil, situated 

Sea. It belongs to Great Britain, and is used about lat. 7°-10° S. Area, 49,625 square miles. 
, . , as a coaling-station. Population, estimated (1894), 1,254,159. 

15miles southeast of Urbino. Population (1881), Perimedes (per-i-me'dez) the Blacksmith, pemambuco, or Recife (re-se'fe). A seaport. 


capital of the state of Pernambuco, situated 
on the coast in lat. 8° 3' S., long. 34° 52' W. 
It is composed of three parts separated by narrow chan¬ 
nels—Recife, Santo Antonio, and Boa Vista. It is one of 
the chief commercial cities of Brazil. The leading export 
is sugar. Population variously ■ estimated at 110,000 to 


commune, 9,120. A collection of love-stories interspersed with 

Pergolesi (per-go-la'se), or Pergolese (per-go- poems, by Robert Greene, published in 1588. 
la'se), Giovanni Battista. Born at Jesi, Jan. The stories are mostly from Boccaccio. 

3, 1710: died at Pozzuoli, March 16, 1736. A Perinthus,orHeracleaPerinthus (her-a-kle'a 

noted Italian composer. He was educated at Naples, pe-rin'thus). [Gr. nepirfloc.] In ancient geogl _ 

and at first studied the violin under Domenico de Matteis, a city of Thrace, situated on the Pro- 190,000. 

hi 3 flrTo"plX‘'La's^lS^^ pontis 55 mUes west of ByzaiRium. it made a Pemau (per'nou). A seaport and watering- 

in ranid succession. These were not successful, and he successful defense against Philip of Macedon m 340 B. c. place in the government of LlVOnia, Russia, Sit 
ceased writing for the stage and composed 2 masses and The modern Eskl Eregli is on its site. ^ 

30 trios for violins and bass viol. Shortly alter (apparently Peiion (Sp. pron. pa-re-on'). A mythical king, 
within the same year) he produced his very successful father of Amadis of Gaul in the romance of 

operetta ‘ ‘ La Serva Padrona : this was the basis of Italian 
_•__4^ HG (Hcd HQlXlQ.©* 


uated at the entrance of the river Pernau into 
the Gulf of Riga, in lat. 58° 23' N., long. 24° 29' 
E. It has a flourishing foreign trade. It was 
founded in 1255. Population, 13,529. 


comic opera to the time of Rossini (Grove). -- _ . ... . ,/■ - a . ../-i \ rm --- —^ -- —7 — 7 -- - 

while finishing his “Stabat Mater’’for two voices, soprano Peripatetics (per"l-pa-tet iks). [P rom brr. irepi- Peme (pern), Andrew. Bom at East Bilney, 

__7, .-v-j- oro “viominor,” T^aTTjTLKog, givon to walking about, esp. while —i.-.- 

teaching or disputing. The name was given to 
Aristotle and his followers because he taught 
in the walks of the Lyceum at Athens.] The 
followers of Aristotle (384-322 b. c.). In the 
middle ages the word was often used to signify 
‘logicians.’ See Aristotle. 

Periplus (per'i-plus). [L., from Gr. ■Kepitzloog, 

TteplwTMvq, a sailing around, an account of a 
coasting voyage.] The title of various geo¬ 
graphical works of antiquity. The oldest extant is 
by Scylax of Caryanda in Caria, assigned by Niebuhr to 
the time of Alexander the Great. There were also similar 
works by Nearchus, Agatharchldes, Hanno, Timagenes, 
and others. 

Periscii (pe-rish'i-i). The inhabitants of the 

nolar circles: so called because in their sum- _ n . inr-j . mi. xu c 

-xrxr - - - , . mer-time their shadows describe an oval. “Mher of 

became the leadir of the democratic party; and secured In SnenseFs “Faerie Orgon in Molibre’s “ Tartufe.” The part was 

the ostracism of Cimon and later of Thucydides. After Perissa (pe-ris a). In bpensers Faerie originally played by Beiart, and IS usually 
444 he was the principal minister of Athens. He aided in Queeue,” the youngest of three sisters who were slaved bv a man. 

the military and naval development of the state ; encour- always discordant. Medina. Perolla and Izadora A traffedv bv Cibber 

aged art and literature; completed the fortification of (ner'i-zits) In Old Testament his- ■‘^eroiia ana izaaora. a rrageuy ny ixioner, 

Athens and Pirseus; caused the building of the Parthe- PCriZZltes (per 1 zns;- m ® produced in 1<05. It was founded on Lord Or- 

Z!propyl»a, Odein, etc. ; and commanded in the wax tory, a people of Canaan, living west of the ^ . “Parthenissa.” 

against Samos and in the first part of the Peloponnesian Jordan in the region between Bethel and bhe- p^j-Q^ne (pa-ron'). A town and fortress in the 
war. See Abasia. _ '■r. —' „ . . ., 

Pericles, Prince of Tyre. A play by Shak- 
spere, probably on the stage in 1608, published 
in 1609. It is thought that George Wilkins wrote 
part of it. . . X 

Pericu (pa-re-ko'). [PI., alsoPenc^ts.] A tribe 
or division of North American Indians, living 
at the southern end of Lower California (to 
about lat. 24° N.). See Yuman. 

Periegesis(per"'i-e-je'sis). [Gr. nep^mf.] A 


and contralto. Among his other works are “Flamineo 
(1736: an opera bouffe),“ Salve Regina,” “Dieslrie,” “Orfeo 
e Euridice” (a cantata), and much church and chamber 
music. 

Periander (per-i-an'der). [Gr. nepi'arOpof.] 
Died 585 B. C. Tyrant of Corinth 625-585 B. C. 
He is usually counted among the seven wise 
men of Greece. 

The cruel tyranny of Periander is agreed on by all writers. 
There is some difference of detail. He set up a body¬ 
guard of 300 men, made severe sumptuaiy laws, kept the 
citizens poor by means of fines and confiscations, shed 
abundant blood, and was frequently guilty of the grossest 
outrages, JiawliTisoTif Herod., IIL 293, note. 

Pericles (per'i-klez). [Gr. Ilepi/cX^f.] Bom prob¬ 
ably about 495 B. c.: died at Athens, 429 B. C. 
A celebrated Athenian statesman and orator, 
son of Xanthippus. He entered public life about 469; 


Norfolk, 1519: died 1589. An English ecclesi¬ 
astic and scholar. He was a graduate and fellow of 
Queens’ College, and master of Peterhouse, Cambridge. He 
is best known by his changes in religious belief: he was 
a Catholic under Henry VIII., a Protestant under Edward 
VI., a Catholic again under Mary, and finally a Protestant 
under Elizabeth. He was, notwithstanding, a man of fine 
character, and rendered important service to his genera¬ 
tion. 

These changes of opinion exposed him to no little ridi¬ 
cule. The wits of the University added a new verb to the 
Latin language, pemare, ‘to change one’s opinion.’ It 
became proverbial to say of a cloak that had been turned, 
“It has been Perned.” The letters A. P. A. P. on the 
weathercock of St. Peter’s Church were explained to mean 
“Andrew Peme a Papist,” or “Andrew Perne a Protes¬ 
tant” according to the fancy of the reader, and the like. 

Clarke, Cambridge, p. 42. 


chem. 


department of Somme, France, situated on the 
Somme 30 miles east of Amiens. Charles III. (the 
Simple) was imprisoned here, and in 1468 Louis XI. was 
imprisoned here by Charles the Bold. It was successfully 
defended against the forces of the emperor Charles V. in 
1536; was stormed by the English .Tune 26,1815; and was 
besieged by the Germans Dec. 27, 1870, and capitulated 

__ -X , , • Jan. 9. 1871. Population (1891), commune, 4,746. 

It of Kadmonite or “Eastern’ which denoted the popu- -px 'Pron-tvr of A confcrpnco in 1468 hp- 

ion on the eastern side of the Jordan. BerOIHie, ireaty OI. A conterenee in i4D» De. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 120. tween Charles the Bold, duke of Burgundy, and 
Louis XI. of France (who had gone to P^ronne 


The Perlzzites, however, did not represent either a race 
oratribe. They were the people of the “cultivated plain,” 
the agriculturists of that part of the country which was 
capableof tillage,likethemodern fellahinof Egypt. They 
belonged accordingly to various races and nationalities : 
there were Israelitish Perizzim as well as Canaanitish or 
Amorite Perizzim. The name was a descriptive one, like 
that 
lation 


renegesistpev i-e-jc px^;. - qTL 4-1,0 Adwnt.nrpu uouis xVi. 01 r ranee (.^UO nau gone uo reiouiitj 

description of the world in about 1,00() iambic Permr 4 ®Mrs Centlivrp nro- '^^^h a small escort and was imprisoned by the 


rinelTy'Scymnus of Chios (about 74 b. C.). of Venice. AtragedybyMrs.Centlivre,pro- 
mies, uy ocymix duced and printed m 1700. This was her first 


This poem is extant 
P4rier (pa-rya'), Casimir. Bom at Grenoble, 
France, Oct. 21,1777: died May 15-16,1832. A 
French statesman and financier. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the Chamber 9 f Deputies under Louis XVIII. and 


play. 

Perkins (p^r'kinz), Charles Callahan. Bom at 
Boston, March 1,1823: died at Windsor, Vt., Aug. 
25,1886. AnAmerican writer on art. He studied 


Sri. (aerg with th'e opposition), and was premier painting in Rome^^^^^ 


1831-32. 


duke). Louis made important concessions. 

Perote (pa-ro'ta). A village of the state of Vera 
Cruz, Mexico, about 18 miles west of Jalapa. 
Near it was a fort of the same name, commanding the road 
up the mountains. It was commenced in 1770, and was 
long the strongest fort in Mexico except San Juan de 
Ulua at Vera Cruz. It was an Important point during the 
civil wars. 


Perouse, La 

Perouse, La. See La Perouse. 

Perowne (pe-roun'), John Janies Stewart. 
Born atBiirdwan, Bengal, March 13,1823: died 
Nov. 6, 1904. An English divine, bishop of 
Worcester 1891-1901. He graduated at Cambridge 
(Corpus Christi College) in 1845. He published various 
theological and exegetical works. 

Perperna (p6r-p6r'na). Put to death by Pom- 
pey about 72 b. c. A Eoman general in Spain, 
lieutenant of Sertorius 'whom he put to death. 
Perpetua (per-pet'u-a), Saint. Killed at Car¬ 
thage in 203. An African martyr. 

Of all the histories of martyrdom, none is so unexagger¬ 
ated in its tone and language, so entirely unencumbered 
with miracle; none abounds in such exquisite touches of 
nature, or, on the whole, from its minuteness and circum¬ 
stantiality, breathes such an air of truth and reality, as 
that of Perpetua and Felicitas, two African females. Their 
death is ascribed, in the Acts, to the year of the accession 
of Geta, the son of Severus. 

MilmaUf Hist, of Christianity, II. 168. 

Perpetual Peace, The. A name given to the 
treaty concluded at Eribourg between France 
and the Swiss Confederation in 1516. 
Perpignan (per-pen-yoh'). The capital of the 
department of Pyr4n6es-Orientales, France, 
situated on the T^t in lat. 42° 44' N., long. 2° 
53' E. It is an important fortress, and has flourishing 
trade and manufactures. The cathedral, founded in 1324 
by Sancho II., king of Majorca, is thoroughly Spanish in 
character, even to its great marble retable with reliefs from 
the life of St. John. The nave, without aisles, is 90 feet 
high and 60 in span. Perpignan was the ancient residence 
of the kings of Majorca; passed to Aragon; was taken by 
Louis XI. in 1475; was unsuccessfully attacked by Francis 
I. in 1542; and since 1642 has belonged to France. It 
was the ancient capital of Roussillon. Population (1891), 
33,878. 

Perplexed Lovers, The. A comedy by Mrs. 
Centlivre, produced and printed in 1712. 
Perrault (pa-ro'), Charles. Born at Paris, Jan. 
12, 1628: died there, May 16, 1703. A French 
writer. According to his own testimony, he left the col¬ 
lege at Beauvais in consequence of a misunderstanding 
with one of his professors, and spent three or four years in 
conscientious study, especially of the classics. Two odes 
in eulogy of Louis XIV. brought him into favor at court, 
so that no opposition was raised to his admission to the 
French Academy, Sept. 22, 1671. His poem *‘Le sifecle de 
Louis le Grand,*’ read before this body on Jan. 27,1687, ex¬ 
pressed incidentally some ideas that were disparaging to 
the old classics. Between Boileau and Perrault arose then 
the great literary quarrel concerning the respective merits 
of the ancients and the moderns, which lasted over a dozen 
years, and did much to bring Perrault's name into promi¬ 
nence. In the course of their diatribe, Perrault started in 
1688 the publication of his ‘‘Parall^le des anciens et des 
modernes.” He also wrote the two works upon which his 
literary fame rests, “ Les honiraes illustres qui ont pai’u en 
France pendant ce sifecle” (1696-1701), and ‘‘Les contes 
de ma m^re Toye** (1697). These tales, reminiscent of our 
“ Mother Goose,*' are also known simply as “ Les contes de 
Perrault": they include 18 charming fairy tales such as 
“Cinderella,** “Bluebeard,” “Little Red Riding-Hood,'* 
“ Puss in Boots,” etc. These stories were probably known 
long before Perrault's day, but to him belongs the credit of 
giving them in their French form a simple and lasting ex¬ 
pression. The remainder of Perrault’s writings have not 
added materially to his literary reputation, and he himself 
died in. relative obscurity. 

Perrault, Claude. Born 1613: died 1688. A 
French architect, brother of Charles Perrault. 
He devised the colonnade of the Louvre. 
Perrenot, Antoine, See Granvella, 

Perrers (per'^rz), or Perren (per'en), Alice. 
A mistress of Edward III., notorious for her in¬ 
fluence in English affairs about the time of the 
Good Parliament (1376). 

Perron (pa-r6h'),Madame de. The special agent 
of Catharine de^ Medici in superintending the 
works by Philibert de FOrme at the Tuileries. 
Catharine herself is said to have made drawings 
for the work. 

Perron, Du. See AnquetiUDiij>erron. 

Perrot (per-ro'), Georges. Born at Villeneuve- 
St.-Georges, Seine-et-Oise, France, Nov, 12, 
1832. A French archaeologist, director of the 
Normal School at Paris and professor of archae¬ 
ology (1877) at the university. He has made 
researches in Asia Minor, etc. 

Per^ (per'i), Arthur Latham, Born at Lyme, 
N, H., Feb. 27, 1830. An American political 
economist, professor at Williams College, He 
published “Political Economy^' (1865), etc. 
Perry, Matthew Galbraith. Bom at New¬ 
port, R. I., April 10, 1794: died at New York, 
March 4,1858. An American naval officer. He 
served in the War of 1812 and the Mexican war, and com¬ 
manded the expedition to Japan 1852-54, during which 
he concluded the treaty opening Japan to American com¬ 
merce. He became commodore in 1841. 

Perry, Oliver Hazard, Born at South Kings¬ 
ton, R. L, Aug. 23 (21), 1785: died at Port Spain, 
Trinidad, Aug 23, 1819. An American naval 
officer, brother of M. C. Perry. He became a mid¬ 
shipman in 1799, served in the Tripolitan war, and defeated 
the British in the celebrated battle of Lake Erie (which 


796 


PersianI 


see) Sept. 10,1813. He announced his victory In a note to 
General Harrison in the words “We have met the enemy, 


sculptures and inscriptions taken by a private expedition 
sent out from England. 

and they are ours.” His victory enabled General Harrison Perseus(per'sus). rGr.IIfpdeuc.l l.InGreekmy- 
to invade Canada supported by Perrys squadron. Perry r^-n T ‘ ’ 

commanded the naval battalion in the battle of the Thames 
Oct. 5, 1813. These two victories restored Michigan to the 


United States and established the supremacy of the Ameri¬ 
cans on the northwestern frontier during the rest of the 
War of 1812. Perry received from Congress a vote of 
thanks, a medal, and the rank of captain. He subsequently 
assisted in the defense of Baltimore. 

Perry, William Stevens. Born at Providence 


thology, a hero, son of Zeus or Danae, who slew 
the Gorgon Medusa, and afterward saved An¬ 
dromeda from a sea-monster. See Danae.—2, 
An ancient northern constellation, the figure of 
which represents Perseus in a singular posture, 
holding the bead of the Gorgon in one hand and 
waving a sword with the other. 


R. L, Jan. 22, 1832’: died May 13, 1898. An perseus. A celebrated statue by Canova (1800), 


American bishop of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church, and historical writer. Among his works 
are “ Documentary History of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church in the United States” (1863-64), “Historical Col¬ 
lections of the American Colonial Church” (1871-78), 
“ History of the American Episcopal Church ” (1885), etc, 

Perryville (per'i-vil). A town in Boyle County, 
Kentucky, 39 miles south of Frankfort. Here, Oct. 
8, 1862, an indecisive battle was fought between the Fed- 
erals under Buell and the Confederates under Bragg. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 431. 

Persse (per'se). [Gr. Ulpaacjihe Persians.] A 
tragedy of .^Eschylus, exhibited in 472 B. c. it 
celebrates the victory of the Greeks over the Persians at 
Salamis, of which the poet was an eye-witness. 

Persano (per-sa'no), Count Carlo Pellione di. 
Born at Vercelli, Italy, March 11, 1806: died 
July 28, 1883. An Italian admiral. He lost the 
battle of Lissa in 1866, and was depri ved of his rank in 1867. 

Persarmenia (per-sar-me'ni-a). In ancientgeog- 
raphy, the eastern portion of Armenia, annexed 
by Persia about 384 A. d. 

Persecutions, The Ten. In ecclesiastical his¬ 
tory, the persecutions under Nero, Domitian, 
Trajan, Marcus Aurelius, Septimius Severus, 
Maximin, Decius, Valerian, Aurelian, and Dio- 


in the Vatican, Rome. As an art-work it is of high 
technical perfection, but is little more than a travesty of 
the antique. 

Perseus. Died in the middle of the 2d century 
B.c, The last kingof Macedonia, son of Philip V. 
whom he succeeded 179. He began wa> with Rome 
in 172 ; was defeated at Pydna by uEmilius Paulus in 168; 
and was dethi’oned and taken captive to Rome in 167 B. 0. 

Perseus and Andromeda. 1. A painting by 
Rubens, in the Hermitage Museum, St. Peters¬ 
burg. Perseus has already conquered the monster, and 
approaches Andromeda, who is chained nude to a rock, 
and is being set free by Cupids. Victory approaches to 
crown Perseus, and Pegasus is seen in the background. 

2. A painting by Tintoretto, in the Hermitage 
Museum, St. Petersburg. The figure of the chained 
Andromeda is much admired for its beauty of form and 
color. Perseus is in the act of overcoming the dragon. 
The palace of Cepheus appears in the distance. 

Perseus and Medusa. A statue by Benvenuto 
Cellini, in the Loggia dei Lanzi, Florence. The 
helmeted hero, holding his falchion, stands over the bleed¬ 
ing body of Medusa and uplifts her severed head. The 
elaborate pedestal, with its mythological figures, is rather 
goldsmith’s than sculptor's work, and the statue, despite 
its celebrity, illustrates the limitations of Cellini. 


cletian. Those under Decius and Diocletian Persliore(per'shor). A town in Worcestershire, 
were general throughout the Roman Empire. England, situated on the Avon 9 miles southeast 
Persephone. See Proserpine. of Worcester. Population (1891), about 4,000. 

Persepolis (p^r-sep'o-lis). In ancient geo^a- Persia (per'sha or per'zha), F. Perse (pars), G. 

of the Persian empire, Persien(per'ze-en),PersiannameIran(e-ran'*), 


phy, one of the capitals 
situated not far from the Kur, about 35 miles 
northeast of the modern Shmaz, about lat. 30° 
N. It became the capital under Darius I.; was captured 
and burned by Alexander the Great about 330 B. C.; and is 
still notedfor the ruins of its palaces. Near it are the ruins 
of Istaklir, the later Sassanian city. The most remarkable 
monuments are grouped on a terrace of smoothed rock and 
masonry, approximately rectangular in plan, though with 
irre^lar projections, measuring 940 by 1,550 feet, and at¬ 
taining in front the height of 43 feet, of fine polygonal 
masonry, while at the back it is dominated by the rock of 
the foot-hills behind. The chief buildings on tlie terrace 
were the Propylaea and the great hypostyle hall of Xerxes, 
the Hall of 100 Columns, attributed to Darius, and the resi¬ 
dence palaces of Darius and his successors. The Propyljea 
in their presentform consist of two end-passages between 
piers of masoniy from the front pair of which a wall for¬ 
merly extended on each side, while inthe interval between 
the passages stood two pairs of great columns all of whose 
superstructure is now gone. To one side of the Propylaea, 
toward the southeast, lies a second terrace, 10 feet high, 
upon which stand the ruins of the hypostyle hall or throne- 
pavilion of Xerxes. This consisted of a central square of 
36 huge columns, preceded and flanked on both sides at an 
interval by 3 hexastyle porticos, each of 12 columns of the 
same size as those of the main^group. The indications are 
that this structure never possessed inclosing walls, hut 
was open like the halls of some Indian palaces, and fitted 
upon occasions of ceremony with hangings. The massive 
entablatures and the coffered ceilings were of wood, the 
roof of beaten clay. Thirteen imposing fluted columns 
still stand almost entire; their height is nearly 64 feet, 
their intercolumniation 29J. This monument was one of 
the greatest ever built by man. To the left of the hall of 
Xerxes, in the middle of the terrace, was the throne-pavil¬ 
ion of Darius, the Hall of 100 Columns, a building 250 feet 
square, preceded on the north by an octastyle portico in 
antis of 16 columns. Unlike the pavilion of Xerxes, that 
of Darius was surrounded by a massive wall, and the roof 
was supported by 10 ranges, each of 10 columns, with an 
intercolumniation of over 20feet. The door- and window- 
frames, antfe, and niches of stone, and the bases of most 
of the columns, remain in place, while the brick walls have 
disappeared utterly. The residence palaces occupied the 
southern part of the terrace, and appear to have been 5 
in number. The most important are those of Darius and 
Xerxes, most of whose piers, massive door- and window- 
frames, and other members of stone are still erect, while 
the brick walls and the wooden superstructure have per¬ 
ished. These palaces are similar in plan: there was a large 
covered hall in the middle, upon the front and sides of 
which opened a number of rather small rooms, while the 
more spacious royal apartments were at the back. The 
cornices over the great doors have precisely the Egyptian 
elements and profile, hut differ in their decoration. In 


A country of western Asia. Capital, Teheran.' it 
is bounded by Transcaucasia (Russia), the Caspian Sea, and 
Russian Central Asia on the north, Afghanistan and Ba¬ 
luchistan on the east, the Arabian Sea, Strait of Ormuz, 
andPersian Gulf on the south, and the Persian Gulf and Tur¬ 
key on the west. The surface is largely mountainous ar.d 
table-land,theprincipalmountain-rangesheingin the west, 
northwest, north (the Elburz), and east. Much of the coun¬ 
try is desert, and without drainage to the sea. Wheat, 
sugar, fruits, etc., are produced; and the leading manu¬ 
factures are silks, carpets, shawls, arms, embroidery, etc. 
The chief divisions are Azerbaijan, Gilan, Mazandaran, 
Khorasan, Kirman, Mekran, Laristan, Farsistan, Yezd, 
Khuzistan, Luristan, Irak Ajemi,and Ardelan. The gov¬ 
ernment is an absolute monarchy under a hereditary shah. 
The prevailing religion is Shiite Mohammedanism. The 
Persians are the leading race: there are also Turks, Ar¬ 
menians, Kurds, etc. According to Sayce, Howorth, and 
other modern scholars, the ancient Persians came to Elam 
about 600 B. C., not from Persis, but from Parsua (which 
was probably near Lake Urumiah). The Persians under 
Cyrus the Great overthrew Astyages about 549 B. C., and 
the Medo-Persian monarchy rose to power under Cyrus, 

' Cambyses (who conquered Egypt), and Darius I. It un¬ 
successfully attempted the conquest of Greece under 
Darius I. and Xerxes. The first empire under the Achae- 
menians was overthrown by Alexander the Great, at the 
battles of Issus (333) and Arbela (331); and the country was 
ruled by Alexander the Great and his successors, and by 
the Seleucidse, until the rise of the Parthian monarchy in 
the middle of the 3d century B. o. The Parthian empire 
of the Arsacidae was overthrown by the second Persian em¬ 
pire of the Sassanians 227-228 a. d. Persia was often at 
war with Rome. It was at its height in the reigns of 
Khusrau I. and II. in the 6th and 7th centuries; was over¬ 
thrown by the Saracens at the battles of Kadisiyah (about 
635) and Nehavend (about 641); came under the califate, 
Seljuks, Kharesmians, and Mongols; was conquered by 
Timur in the end of the 14th century; was under the Sufi 
dynasty 1499-1736; flourished under Abbas Shah 1586-1628; 
and was under Nadir Shah 1736-47. Persian Armenia was 
conquered by Russia in 1827. Persia was at war with 
Great Britain in 1856-57. Area, 628,000 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (estimate of 1894), about 9,000,000. 

Persian Fighting, A. An antique marble statu¬ 
ette in the Vatican Museum, Rome, identified as 
one of the notable series of Pergamenian conies 
from the four groups of sculpture presented to 
Athens about 200 b. c. by Attalus I. of Perga- 
mum. This example is probably from the group of the 
battle of Marathon. The warrior has sunk on one knee, 
and seeks with his raised right arm to parry a blow from 
an adversary before him. 


the paiace of Darius carved reliefs of men fighting animals PGTSiRn (per'shan or per'zhan) Gulf. An arm 

of the Arabian Sea, with wSich it is connected 
by the Strait of Ormuz: the ancient Persicus 
Sinus. It lies between Persia on the northeast, Arabia 
on the south and west, and Turkey on the northwest. The 
chief tributary river-system is that of the Euphrates and 
Tigris. Length, about 600 miles. Greatest breadth, about 
220 miles. 


occur, based on Assyrian originals; in that of Xerxes the 
sculptures represent subjects pertaining to royal luxury. 
Great figures of buUs, often set up before the portals, re¬ 
call the Assyrian practice. The columns, somewhat slen¬ 
der in type, have sculptured bases of inverted bell-form, and 
capitals with the fore parts of hulls projecting widely on 
2 sides, like those of the Portico of the Bulls at Delos, and 
oftpn beneath an erect circlet of plume-like leaves above a 


convex band of pendent lanceolate leay^es, the^entire pro^^ Persian! (per-se-a'ne), Madame (Fanny TaC- 

chinardi). Born at Rome, Oct. 4,1812: died at 
Passy, France, May 3,1867. An Italian opera- 
singer. She made her first appearance at Leghorn in 
1832, and at Paris in 1837. The next year she sang in Lon¬ 
don, and from this time alternately in London and Paris for 
many years, with occasional seasons in other places. She 


file being strikingly similar to that of the newly classified 
(ireek ^olic capital, in which spreading volutes replace 
the bulls. In the face of the cliff behind the terrace are 
the decorated facades of royal rock-tombs. The chief ex¬ 
plorations are due to Flandin and Coste in 1840-41, and to 
Stolze and Andreas prior to 1882. In 1891 some excavations 
were made by Herbert Weld Blundell, and casts of the 


Persian! 

left England finally in 1858, and lived at Paris and after¬ 
ward in Italy. Her voice was a somewhat thin soprano. 
She was celebrated for the finish of her style. 

Persians (per'shanz). The natives or inhabi¬ 
tants of ancient or of modern Persia. The mod¬ 
ern Persians area mixed race, in part descended 
from the ancient Iranians. 

Persians, The. One of the extant dramas of 
.^schylus. 

Persian Wars. In ancient Greek history, the 
wars between Persia and the Greeks commen¬ 
cing in 500 and ending about 449 B. c. The wars 
began with a revolt of the Ionian Greeks against Persia in 
500. The lonians were subjugated in 494. The assistance 
rendered them by Athens and Eretria provoked the Per¬ 
sians to attempt the conquest of European Greece. With 
this object in view, three grand expeditions were under¬ 
taken, each of which was repelled. The first expedition 
was undertaken in 492 under Mardonius, who returned 
alter having lost part of his army in an attack by the 
Thracians, and after having suffered the loss of his fleet in 
a storm. The second expedition was undertaken in 490 
under Artaphemes (the young nephew of Darius), assisted 
by the experienced general Datis. It was abandoned after 
the defeat of the army at the battle of Marathon, Sept. 12, 
490. The third expedition was undertaken in 481-480 under 
Xerxes. It consisted of an army of 900,000 men, exclusive 
of European allies, and a fleet of 1,200 war-ships, besides 
3,000 transport vessels. The army forced the pass of Ther- 
mopyla;, after a heroic defense by the Greeks under Leoni¬ 
das, and destroyed Athens in 480. In the same year the 
fleet fought the indecisive battle at Artemisium and was 
defeated at Salamis, which compelled the retreat of 
Xerxes, who left Mardonius to prosecute the war. Mardo¬ 
nius fell at the battle of Platsea in 479, and his army was 
completely routed. On the same day, according to some, 
the Persian fleet under Mardontes was defeated at the 
battle of Mycale. Hitherto the Greeks had acted on the 
defensive; they now assumed the offensive, gaining the 
victories of the Eurymedon in 466 or 466 and of Salamis in 
Cyprus in 449. After the battle of Salamis negotiations for 
peace were opened, and, although no formal treaty was 
adopted, peaceable Intercourse was gradually restored on 
the basis of existing political relations. By some the name 
Persian wars is restricted to the period between 600 and 
479 inclusive, during which the Greeks acted on the de¬ 
fensive. 

Persigny (per-sen-ye'), Duc de (Jean Gilbert 
Victor Fialin). Born at St.-Germain-Lespi- 
nasse, Loire, France, Jan., 1808: died at Nice, 
Jan., 1872. A French politician. He took part in 
the Bonapartist attempts at Strasburg in 1836 and Bou¬ 
logne in 1840, and was one of the chief conspirators in the 
coup d’etat of Dec. 2, 1861. He was minister of the inte¬ 
rior 1862-54 ; ambassador in London 1856-68 and 1859-60; 
and minister of the interior 1860-63. 

Persis (per'sis). [Gr. nepotf.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a country in Asia, lying southeast of 
Susiana, south of Media, and west of Carmania. 
It was the nucleus of the Persian empire, and corre¬ 
sponded nearly to the modem Parsistan. 

Persius (per'shi-ns) (AulusPersius Flaccus). 
Born at Volaterrte, Etruria, 34 A. D.: died 62 
A. D. A Roman satirist. His six satires have 
been edited by Jahn, Conington, Gildersleeve, 
and others. 

Under Nero the youthful and Immature but noble- 
minded poet, A. Persius Flaccus (A. D. 34-62) of Volater- 
rse, wrote six satires, most of which are versified lectures 
on Stoic tenets. The want of independence of the begin¬ 
ner is manifested in the extensive employment of Hora- 

■ tian phrases and characters. The exaggeration and bom¬ 
bast characteristic of the manner of the period are in these 
satires carried to obscurity. But the staunch earnestness 
of the young moralist won for him lively admiration im¬ 
mediately after his early death. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), II. 75. 

Persons, Robert. See Parsons. 

Persuasion. A novel by Jane Austen, pub¬ 
lished in 1818, after the death of the author. 

Pertabgurh. See Partabgarh. 

Perte du Rhone (pert dii ron). A deep ravine 
near Bellegarde, department of Ain, France, 16 
miles southwest of Geneva, through which the 
Rhone (at certain periods) flows with a partly 
subterraneous course. 

Perth (perth) . 1. A midland county of Scotland. 
It is bounded by Inverness and Aberdeen on the north, 
Forfar on the east, Fife (partly separated by the Firth of 
Tay)on the southeast, Kinross, Clackmannan, and Stirling 
(the last partly separated by the Forth) on the south, and 
Dumbarton and Argyll on the west. It is situated on the 
border of the Highlands, is mountainous, and is famous 
for picturesque scenery and associations with history and 
romance. Area, 2,628 square miles. Population (1891), 
122,186. 

2. The capital of the county of Perth, situated 
on the Tay in lat. 56° 24' N., long. 3° 26' W. 
It has salmon-fisheries and some commerce, and manufac¬ 
tures ginghams, dyes, muslins, etc. It has been promi¬ 
nent in Scottish history. After Scone it was the capital 
of the country until 1482. James I. was murdered there 
in 1437. Scone Palace is in the neighborhood. It was 
taken by Bruce in 1311, by Montrose in 1644, by Cromwell 
in 1661, by Claverhouse in 1689, and by the Jacobites in 
1715 and 1745. Population (1891), 29,902. 

Perth. The capital of West Australia, situated 
on the Swan River, near its mouth, in lat. 31° 
57' S., long. 115° 52' E. Population (1895), 
est., 19,533. 

Perth, Convention of. An assembly summoned 


797 

by Edward I. at Perth, Scotland, in 1305, to 
send Scottish representatives to the English 
Parliament. 

Perth Amboy (perth am-boi'). A seaport and 
city in Middlesex County, New Jersey, situated 
at the entrance of the Raritan River into Rari¬ 
tan Bay, 20 miles southwest of New York. It 
has manufactures of terra-cotta, fire-bricks, etc. 
, Population (1900), 17,699. 

Perthes (per'tes), Friedrich Christoph. Born 
at Rudolstadt, Germany, April 21, 1772: died 
at Gotha, Germany, May 18, 1843. A German 
publisher in Hamburg, later in Gotha, 
Perthes, Johann Georg Justus. Bom at Ru¬ 
dolstadt, Germany, Sept. 11,1749: died at Gotha, 

. May 1, 1816. A (ierman publisher at Gotha, 
uncle of F. C. Perthes. 

Perthes, Wilhelm. Born at Gotha, Germany, 
June 18, 1793: died Sept. 10, 1853. A German 
publisher of geographical works, son of J. G. 
J. Perthes. 

Pertinax (per'ti-naks), Helvius. Born 126 
A. D.: killed at Rome, March 28,193. Emperor 
of Rome. He was proclaimed emperor Dec. 31,192, and 
was put to death by the pretorians in the following year. 

Pertuis (per-tue'). A town in the department 
of Vaucluse, Prance, situated near the Durance 
29 miles north by east of Marseilles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,927. 

Pertuis Breton (bre-tOn'). A strait between 
the mainland of France and the tie de R4. 
Pertuis d’Antioche (doh-tyosh'). A strait be¬ 
tween the tie de R6 and the tie d’ 016ron, west 
of Prance. 

Perty (per'te), Joseph Anton Maximilian. 

Born at Ombau, Bavaria, Sept. 17, 1804: died 
at Bern, Aug. 8, 1884. A German naturalist, 
professor at Bern. 

Pertz (perts), Georg Heinrich. Born at Han¬ 
nover, March 28, 1795: died at Munich, Got. 7, 
1876. A noted German historian, best known 
as the editor of the “Monumenta Germanise 
historica” (1826-74). He became secretary of 
the royal archives at Hannover in 1823. 

Peru (pe-ro'), Sp. Peru (pa-ro'), P. P4rou (pa- 
ro'). [See Rw’m.] Arepublic of South America. 
Capital, Lima, it is bounded by Ecuador on the north, 
Brazil and Bolivia on the east, Chile on the south, and the 
Pacific Ocean on the southwest and west. The western and 
southern parts are traversed from north to south by three 
principal chains or cordUleras of the Andes; they inclose 
several high plateaus. In the northeastern part are ex¬ 
tensive wooded plains, which, with the eastern slopes and 
valleys of the Andes, are drained by the Amazon and its 
tributaries. It is extremely rich in mineral wealth (gold, 
silver, etc.), agricultural products (sugar, cotton, etc.), 
lumber, cinchona, coca, india-rubber, wool, etc. It has 
19 departments. The executive power in the republic is 
vested in a president, the legislative in a congress com¬ 
posed of a senate and a house of representatives. The in¬ 
habitants are chiefly Peruvians (of Spanish descent) and 
Indians. The prevailing language is Spanish; the prevail¬ 
ing religion, Boman Catholic. Civilization was highly de¬ 
veloped under the empire of the Incas (see Incas and Inca 
Empire) and their predecessors, the Piruas (which see). 
The country was conquered by the Spaniards under Pizarro 
in 1533-34. Independence was proclaimed in 1821; and 
the Spanish viceroy was finally defeated at the battle of 
Ayacucho Dec. 9,1824. Peru has suffered from frequent 
revolutions; was at war with Spain in 1865-66 ; and has 
several times been ravaged by earthquakes. A war with 
Chile began in 1879; Lima was entered by the Chileans in 
1881, and by the treaty of 1883 Peru ceded TarapacA to Chile, 
Tacna and Arlca to be occupied by Chile until 1893. (See 
Pacific, War of the.) Area, 695,720 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, about 4,600,000. 

Peru. A city in La Salle County, Illinois, situ¬ 
ated on the Illinois River 85 miles west-south- 
west of Chicago. Population (1900), 6,863. 
Peru. A city, capital of Miami County, Indi¬ 
ana, situated on the Wabash 70 miles north of 
Indianapolis. Population (1900), 8,463. 

Peru, Upper or Alto. A common name, during 
the colonial period, for Charcas, or the modern 
Bolivia. See Cliarcas. 

Peru, Viceroyalty of. The region governed by 
the viceroys of Peru, who resided at Lima. The 
conquest of Peru proper led to that of Chile, Charcas (Bo¬ 
livia), and Quito (Ecuador); and Pizarro, with his succes¬ 
sors the viceroys, controlled those countries through their 
audiences and presidents or captains-general. New Gra¬ 
nada, Panama, and Paraguay (including all thePlatine re¬ 
gion) were later added to Peru ; so that, in the 17th cen¬ 
tury and part of the 18th the viceroyalty practically em¬ 
braced all of Spanish South America and the Isthmus; 
that Is, the audience districts of Lima, Charcas, Buenos 
Ayres, Santiago (Chile), Quito, BogotA, and Panama. Tiie 
viceroy was appointed by the crown, and corresponded di¬ 
rectly with the Council of the Indies ; he received a salary 
of 30,000 ducats, or 10,000 more than the viceroy of Mex¬ 
ico ; had military as well as civil jurisdiction ; and was 
president of the audience of Lima. Gradually his authority 
in the outlying provinces was restricted. In 1718 New 
Granada was completely separated : Quito, which was at 
first attached to it, was restored to Peru in 1739. The for¬ 
mation of the vioeroyalty of La Plata (1776) reduced Peru 
to Peru proper, Chile, and Quito, the viceroy at Lima con- 


Pescara, Marauis of 

trolling the last two in military and treasury matters only. 
This arrangement continued untU the revolution. 

Ferula (pa-ro'ja). 1. A province in the com- 
partimento of Umbria, Italy. Area, 3,748 
sqnare miles. Population (1891), 595,579.— 
2. The capital of the province of Perugia, sit¬ 
uated on hills above the Tiber in lat. 43° 7' 
N., long. 12° 23' E.: the ancient Perusia. 
It contains a university. The cathedral, a late-Pointed 
church chiefly of the 15th century, is exceedingly rich 
in tombs and other sculptured work, and contains sev¬ 
eral paintings of unusual excellence, especially a De¬ 
scent from the Cross by Baroccio (1569), and a Ma¬ 
donna by Luca Signorelli. The hexagonal late-Pointed 
exterior pulpit, resting on brackets, is among the most 
beautiful of its date: it is of marble, arcaded, with mosaic 
ornament. The Cambio, or hall of the money-changers, 
built in 1467, is famous for the frescos, by Perugino, which 
cover its walls and vaults, and constitute the most im¬ 
portant connected series of works by that master. Other 
objects of interest include the Palazzo Pubblico (picture- 
gallery), Fonte Maggiore, and churches of San Pietro and 
San Domenico. Perugia was one of the twelve cities of 
the Etruscan League; was reduced by Rome about 300 
B. 0. ; was besieged by Octavian in 41 and taken in 40 b. c. ; 
was besieged and taken by Totila in 549 a. d. ; was ruled 
by the popes and by various despots; surrendered to Pope 
Julius II.; was taken by the Duke of Savoy in 1708 ; and 
was taken by the Austrians in 1849. After the insurrection 
of 1869 it was united to Italy (1860). Itwas the seat of the 
Umbrian school of painting In the Renaissance. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), 54,500. 

Perugia, Lake of. See Trasimeno, Lago. 
Perugino (pa-ro-je'no) (Pietro Vannucci). 
Born at Citta della Pieve, Umbria, Italy, 1446: 
died 1524. A celebrated Italian painter of the 
Umbrian school, called “II Perugino” from his 
long residence in Perugia. His mastery of the tech¬ 
nical qualities of painting made the training which he gave 
his pupils valuable. His greatest distinction, however, is 
that of having been the master of Raphael. Leading a 
somewhat wandering life, he was called to Rome by Sixtus 
IV. to assist in the decoration of the Sistine chapel, and 
is credited with nine frescos there. Perhaps his greatest 
work is the decoration of the Sala del Cambio at Perugia. 
Stillman. 

Perusia, See Perugia. 

Peruvian-Bolivian Confederation, [Sp. Con- 
federacion Peru-Boliviana.] A confederation 
formed by Santa Cruz, who united Peru and 
Bolivia in 1836. it consisted of the three states of Bo¬ 
livia, North Peru, and South Peru, the capital being at 
Lima. Santa Cruz was protector, with dictatorial powers, 
and each state had a president and congress. TLe con¬ 
federation was formally proclaimed Oct. 28, 1836, and it 
came to an end with the overthrow of the protector in 
Jan., 1839. See Santa Cruz, Andris. 

Peruvian Corporation. See Grace Contract. 
Peruvian Umpire. See Inca Empire. 
Peruvians. See Quictivus. 

Peruzzi (pa-rot'se), Baldassare. Bom near 
Siena, Italy, 1481: died about 1536. An Italian 
architect and painter. 

Peruzzi, Ubaldino. Bom at Florence, April 
2, 1822: died there, Sept. 9, 1891. An ItaUan 
politician, minister in the Tuscan and (1861- 
1864) in the Italian cabinet. 

Pesado (pa-sa'do), Jose Joaquin, Born at 
Orizaba about 1812. A Mexican author and 
publicist, minister of foreign relations in 1846. 
He is regarded as one of the best of the Mexican poets, and 
has published many biographical and political essays. 
Pesaro (pa'sa-ro). A seaport, capital of the 
province of Pesaro e Urbino, Italy, situated at 
the mouth of the Foglia in the Adnatic, in lat. 
43° 55' N., long. 12° 54' E.: the ancient Pisau- 
mm. It has some manufactures and trade, and is es¬ 
pecially noted for its figs. It was the birthplace of Rossini. 
It became a Roman colony in 184 B. c. ; belonged later to 
the Exarchate; and afterward belonged to the Papal States. 
It was a literary center in the time of Tasso. Population 
(1892), 24,600. ' 

Pesaro e Urhino (pa'sa-r6 a 6r-be'no). [‘ Pesaro 
and Urbino.'] A province in the eompartimento 
of the Marches, Italy. Area, 1,118 square miles. 
Population (1892), estimated, 234,526. 
Pescadores (pes-ka-do'res). [Sp., ‘ Fishers’ 
Islands.’] 1 . A group of small islands in the 
Strait of Formosa, west of Formosa.— 2. A 
group of small islands off the coast of Pern, 
northwest of Callao.—3. A small group in the 
Marshall Islands, Pacific Ocean. 

Pescara (pes-ka'ra), or Aterno (a-ter'no). A 
river in central Italy which fiows into the 
Adriatic near the town of Pescara: the ancient 
Aternus. Length, about 90 miles. 

Pescara. A town in the province of Chieti, 
central Italy, situated near the mouth of the 
river Pescara in the Adriatic, 8 miles north- 
northeast of Chieti: the ancient Aternus. 
Pescara. The governor of Granada in Sheil’s 
“The Apostate.” It was one of Macready’s 
great parts, and also one of the elder Booth’s. 
Pescara, Marquis of (Ferdinand Francesco 
d’Avalos). Bom about 1490: died Nov. 25, 
1525. An Italian general in the seiwice of the 


Pescara, Marquis of 


798 


Peters, Wilhelm Karl Hartwig 


emperor Charles V., distinguished at the vic¬ 
tory of Pavia in 1525, Betrothed to Vlttoria Colonna 
at the age of 4 and married at 19, he succeeded to his father’s 
UUe in boyhood, and was destined to a brilliant military 
career. In 1512 he was wounded and made prisoner at the 
battle of Ravenna; in 1615 he served in the war in Lom¬ 
bardy. He contributed largely to the victory at Pavia, 
where King Francis I. was captured. Soon after he be¬ 
trayed to Charles V. a plot formed by Francesco Sforza, 
duke of Milan, and others for driving the Spaniards and 
Germans out of Italy. He had, apparently, joined the 
conspiracy lor this purpose. 

Peschel (pesh'el), Oskar, Born at Dresden, 
March 17, 1826: died at Leipsie, Aug. 31,1875. 
A German geographer and historian. He was 
editor of “ Ausland ” 1864-71, and in the latter year be¬ 
came professor of geography at the University of Leip- 
sic. His works include “ Geschichte des Zeitalters der 
Entdeckungen ” (1858: 2d ed. 1877), “Geschichte der 
Erdkunde ” (1865 and 1877), “ Volkerkunde ” (1874), and 
“ Abhandlungen zur Erd- und Volkerkunde” (3 vols. 
1877-79). 

Peschiera (pes-ke-a'ra). A fortified town in the 
province of Verona, Italy, situated at the exit 
of the Mineio from Lake Garda, 15 miles west 
of Verona. It is famous as one of the fortresses of the 
Austrian “Quadrilateral”; was taken by the Sardinians in 
May, 1848, and restored in Aug.; and was ceded to Italy 
in 1866. Population (1881), 1,653. 

Pescia (pesh'a), A cathedral city in the prov¬ 
ince of Lucca, Italy, 29 miles west by north of 
Florence. Population (1881), 11,863. 

Pescina (pe-she'na). A town in the province 
of Aquila, central Italy, 27 miles south-south¬ 
east of Aquila. It was the birthplace of Maza- 
rin. Population (1881), 4,455. 

Pesha'war, or Pesha’wur (pe-shou'ur). 1, A 
district in the Panjab, British India, situated in 
the northwestern extremity of the country, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 34° N., long. 72° E. Area, 
2,444 square miles. Population (1891), 703,768. 
—2. The capital of the district of Peshawar, 
situated about lat. 34° N., long. 71° 35' E. it is 
an Important strategic point, near the Khyber Pass, on the 
route from India to Kabul. JPopulation, including canton¬ 
ment (1891), 84,191. 

Peshito (pe-she'to), or Peshitto. [Lit. ‘sim¬ 
ple ' or ‘ true.’] A Syriac translation of the 
Old and New Testaments. It is supposed to have 
been made by Christians in the 2d century, and possesses 
high .authority. The Old Testament is translated directly 
from the Hebrew. 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, Jude, and E-ev- 
elation are wanting. 

Pessi (pes'si). A small tribe of Liberia, west¬ 
ern Africa, back of Monrovia, They used to tattoo 
their faces and file their teeth, and are said to have prac¬ 
tised cannibalism. 

Pessinus, or Pesinus (pes'i-nus). [Gr. Ueaai- 
vovg.'] In ancient geography, a city of Galatia, 
Asia Minor, situated near the river Sangarius 
80 miles west-southwest of the modern Angora. 
It was noted for the worship of Cybele. Remains of a 
theater and hippodrome (the latter 1,115 feet long) have 
been discovered near the modem Bala-Hissar. 

Pestalozzi (pes-ta-lot'se), Johann Heinrich. 
Born at Zurich, Switzerland, Jan. 12,1746: died 
at Brugg, Switzerland, Feb. 17,1827. A Swiss 
educator and writer, celebrated for his reforms 
in the methods of education. He studied theol¬ 
ogy and then jurisprudence at Zurich. Subsequently he 
turned his attention to agriculture. He had already de¬ 
termined to devote himself to the education of the people, 
and had established in 1775, on his estate Neuhof, a poor- 
school which was intended to draw its support from popu¬ 
lar subscription. He was obliged, however, to give this 
up in 1780. The first account of his method of instruc¬ 
tion was published at this time in Iselin’s “ Ephemeriden ” 
with the title “ Abendstunden eines Einsiedlers ”(“ Even¬ 
ing Hours of a Hermit ”). His principal literary work is 
the didactic novel “ Lieuhardt und Gertrud, ein Buch fiir 
das Volk” (“Lienhardt and Gertrude: a Book for the 
People ”), which was written between 1781 and 1786. In 
1798, with government support, he founded an educational 
institution for poor children at Stanz, which was, how¬ 
ever, given up the year after. He now took charge of a 
school at Burgdorf, which was removed in 1804 to Miin- 
chenbuchsee, and the following year to Yverdon, where 
it continued to exist until 182.5, when, notwithstanding the 
renown that his pedagogical system had acquired, the en¬ 
terprise was finally abandoned. His collected works were 
published at Brandenburg, 1869-72, in 16 volumes. They 
include “Wie Gertrud ihre Kinder lehrt”('‘How Gertrude 
Teaches her Children," 1801), memoirs of Burgdorf and 
Yverdon, “Meine Lebensschicksale” (1826), etc. 

Pesth. See Budapest. 

Petau (pe-to'), Denis, Latinized Petavius, 
Born at Orl4ans, France, Aug. 21,1583: died at 
Paris, Dec. 11, 1652. A French chronologist, 
antiquary, and Roman Catholic theologian. 
Among his chronological works are “Opus de doctrina 
temporum ”(1627), “ Tabulae chronologicae ” (1628), “ Urano- 
logium” (1630), “Eationarium temporum” (163^34). He 
also wrote “ De theologicis dogmatibus” (1644-50), etc. 

Petch, or Pei, or Petsh. See Ipelc. 
Petckenegs (pech-e-negz'). A nomadic peo¬ 
ple, of Turkish stock, who established a state 
between the Don and the Danube, which pos¬ 
sessed considerable power from the 9th to the 
nth century. It disappeared in the 13th cen¬ 


tury, One branch of the Petchenegs was 
merged with the Magyars. 

Petcnili, or Pe-chi-li (pe-che-le'). A province 
of China. See Chi-H. 

Petckili, or Pe-chi-li, Gulf of. An arm of the 

Yellow Sea, situated east of China, it receives 
the Hwang-ho. Length (including the Gulf of Liautung), 
about 290 miles. 

Petchili, or Pe-chi-li, Strait of. A sea passage 
connecting the Gulf of Pe-chi-li with the Yellow' 
Sea, and separating the province of Shing-king 
on the north from that of Shan-tung on the south. 


of equal height, the central one much the narrowest, be. 
tween two small arcaded and pinnacled towers The span, 
drels are filled with rosettes and statues in hiches, and 
above the arches is carried a range of arcades with statues. 
Bach gable contains a small wheel. This splendid front 
forms in fact an open screen before the actual front of the 
cathedral: it is marred by a low Perpendicular porch in¬ 
serted in the opening of the central arch. The interior is 
light and effective. The ceiling of the nave, though of 
the 12th century, is of wood; that of the choir is Perpen¬ 
dicular. The chevet of the church was originally of ap- 
sidal form, and this can still be traced in the later retro- 
choir. The dimensions are 471 by 81 feet; length of east 
transepts, 202; height of vaulting, 81. Population (1891), 
25,172. 


Petchora (peeb-6'ra). A river in northeastern Peterborough. The capital of Peterborough 


Russia which flows into the Arctic Ocean about 
lat. 68° N., long. 54° E. Length, about 1,000 
miles. 

Peteguares. See Potiguaras. 

Peten (pa-ten'), or Itza (et-za'). A lake in the 


County, Ontario, Canada, situated on the Otona- 
bee 69 miles northeast of Toronto. Population 
(1901), 11.2.39. 

Peterborough and Monmouth, Earl of. See 

Mordaunt, Charles. 


northern part of Guatemala; also, an island in Peterhead (pe-ter-hed'). A seaport in Aberdeen- 


the lake. 

Peter (pe'ter) (originally Simon). [D. G. Dan. 
Sw. Peter, F. Pierre, OF. Pier, Piers, (whence 
ME. Piers, mod. Pierce, Peirce, Pearce, Pears), 
Sp. Pg. Pedro, It. Pietro, Piero, from L. Petrus, 
from Gr. IUrpoc, translating Heb. Cephas, a 
stone.] One of the twelve apostles. He was 
originally a fisherman; became one of the three most 
favored disciples of Christ; and was the most prominent 
leader of the church after the ascension. He was im- 


shire, Scotland, situated on the North Sea 28 
miles north-northeast of Aberdeen, it is largely 
engaged in the herring and other fisheries. Population 
(1891), 12,195. _ 

Peterhof (pa'ter-hof). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of St. Petersburg, Russia, situated on the 
Gulf of Finland about 15 miles west of St. 
Petersburg. Near it is the imperial palace, built by 
Peter the Great, of high interest from the great quantity 
of works of art of all kinds and of historical relics which 
are collected in it, as well as for the beautiful gardens 
■ with their fountains and statues, and the connected im¬ 
perial pleasure-houses. Population, 9,516. 


prisoned by Herod in 44; contended with Paul at Antioch 
touching the proper policy to be observed toward the Gen¬ 
tiles ; and according to tradition was the founder of the 

church at Rome and a martyr there in the reign of Nero. PeterhOUSe. See St. Peter’s College. 

He is the reputed author of two epistles in the New Testa- "D-i-- t nmUn .kA Qqq Tr. mhn.f/1 
ment. Peter is claimed by the Roman Catholic Church as ;Veter liOmDarO. &ee ^WOara._ . 
its first bishop or pope. His death is celebrated with that PeterlOO JMassacrB. [P ormeu in imitation 01 
of St. Paul on the 29th of June in the Eastern, Roman, Waterloo.] A riot at St. Peter’s Field, Mau- 
and Anglican churches. This is the most ancient of the ehester, England, Aug. 16, 1819. A large assetn- 


festivals of the apostles, dating from the 3d century. 

Peter (Portuguese and Spanish kings). See 
Pedro. 

Peter I. Alexeie’vitch, surnamed “ The Great.” .. s* 

Born at Moscow, June 9 (N. S.), 1672: died at Petermann (pa ter-man), August. Born at 
St. Petersburg, Feb. 8 (N. S.), 1725. Czar of Prussia, April 18^1822 : committed 


bly, mainly of the laboring classes, had met in behalf of 
reform, under the leadership of Hunt. The assembly was 
charged by the military, and many were killed and 
wounded. 


Russia, son of Alexis. He reigned conjointly with his 
half-brother Ivan from 1682, and alone from 1696. He freed 
himself from the regency of his sister Sophia in 1689 ; cap¬ 
tured Azoif from the Turks in 1696; traveled in Germany, 
the Netherlands, England, and Austria 1696-97; put down 
a rebellion of the Strelitzi in 1698; and took part in the 
Northern War (which see) 1700-21, in the course of which 
he was defeated by Charles XII. of Sweden at Narva in 


suicide at Gotba, Sept. 25, 1878. A noted Ger¬ 
man geographer. He went to Great Britain in 1845; 
took charge of the Geographical Institute (founded by 
Perthes) at Gotha in 1854 ; and encouraged geographical 
explorations in Africa, the polar regions, and elsewhere. 
He founded and conducted Petermann’s “Mitteilungen” 
(“Communications”) after 1856, and contributed to the 
atlases of Stieler, etc. 


1700, and defeated him in turn at Pultowa in 1709. He was PetBT Martyr, Martyr. 

Peters (pa'ters), Christian August Friedrich. 

Born at Hamburg, Sept. 7, 1806: died at Kiel, 


stance of Charles) to restore Azoff by the treaty of Pruth 
in 1711. In 1721 he concluded the peace of Nystadt with 
Sweden, by which he obtained Livonia, Esthonia, Inger- 
manland, and part of Karelia. He founded St. Petersburg 
in 1703; Imprisoned his son Alexis (see Alexis) for treason 
in 1718; and carried on a successful war against Persia 
1722-23. He introduced Western civilization into Russia, 
which he made one of the great powers of Europe. 

Peter II. Alexeie’vitch. Bom Oct. 23, 1715: 
died 1730. Czar of Russia 1727-30, son of Alexis 
and grandson of Peter the Great. 

Peter III. Feodoro-vitch (properly Karl Peter 
Ulrich). Born at Kiel, Holstein, Feb. 21,1728: 
assassinated at Ropsha, Russia, July 17, 1762. 
Czar of Russia, son of Charles Frederick, duke 
of Holstein, and Anna (daughter of Peter the 


Prussia, May 8,1880. A noted German astron¬ 
omer, appointed professor of astronomy at K6- 
nigsberg in 1849, and director of the observatory 
at Altona (removed in 1872 to Kiel) in 1854. He 
edited “ Astronomisehe Nachrichten.” 

Peters, Christian Henry Frederick. Born 
at Koldenbuttel, near Eiderstedt, Schleswig, 
Sept. 19, 1813: died at Clinton, N. Y., July 18, 
1890. A German-American astronomer, director 
of the observatory at Hamilton College, New 
York, from 1858. He discovered over 40 as¬ 
teroids. He published “Celestial Charts” (1882- 
1888), etc. 


Great). He was appointed heir in 1742; married Cath- Pctcf S (pe tem), or Peter (pe ter), Hugh. Born 
arine (later empress) in 1745; and succeeded to the throne m Cornwall, England (baptized June 29, 1598"'; 
in Jan., 1762. He immediately made peace with Frederick hanged at Charing Cross, Oct. 17, 1660. An Eng- 


the Great, with whom his predecessor had been at war 
since 1757. (See Seven Years' War.) He was murdered 
after a few months’reign, and his wife, who was an ac¬ 
complice in his murder, was placed on the throne. 

Peter Bell. A poetical tale by William Words¬ 
worth, published in 1819. 

Peter Bell the Third. A burlesque poem by 
S'helley. 


lish Puritan clergyman. He graduated at Cambridge 
(Trinity College) in 1616. In Oct., 1636, he emigrated to 
Boston, and in 1636 became minister to the First Church, 
Salem, Massachusetts. In 1641 he was the agent of the 
colony in England, and later filled important offices in Eng¬ 
land under Cromwell. At the Restoration he was impris¬ 
oned in the Tower and tried and convicted as an accom¬ 
plice in the death of Charles I., Oct. 13. 1660. 


Peter of Blole, o, Petae Bleeeneie,, Bern .t 


Blois, Prance: died about 1200. A French ec¬ 
clesiastic and scholar who settled in England 
in the reign of Henry H. 

Peter of Bruis (or Bruys). Burned as a heretic 
about 1126. A French reforming enthusiast, a 
pupil of Abelard. He sought to restore the church to 
its original purity by abolishing infant baptism, the mass, 
and other observances. 

Peter the Hermit, or Peter of Amiens. Born 
about 1050: died at Huy, Belgium, July 11,1115. 
A hermit and monk, one of the leading preachers 


n over, 1856. An African explorer and adminis¬ 
trator. He founded the German Colonization Society; 
in 1884 acquired in East Africa large tracts of land and ob¬ 
tained for them an Imperial protectorate ; as head of the 
German East Africa Company extended its possessions and 
organized its stations ; brought about a colonial congress 
at Berlin in 1886; and returned to East Africa in 1887. He 
made further explorations in 1889-90 and 1891-93, and was 
made imperial commissioner for German East Africa in 
1891. He fought his way through Masailand with reck¬ 
less bloodshed, and tried to place Uganda under German 
proteetion. For his cruelty he was court-martialed in 
1897 and dismissed from the German service. 


of the first Crusade. He led the advance divi- Peters (pe'tSrz), Samuel. Born at Hebron, 


sion of the first Crusade as far as Asia Minor 
in 1096. 

Peterborough (pe'ter-bur-6). A city in the 
counties of Northampton and Huntingdon, Eng- 


Conn., Dee. 12, 1735: died at New York, April 
19, 1826. An American Episcopal clergyman, 
a grand-nephew of Hugh Peters. He wrote a satire 
entitled "General History of Connecticut ”(1781), contain¬ 
ing the so-called “ Blue Laws ” (invented by him). 


land, situated on the Nen 75 miles north of Lon- r 

don.’ It is a railway and trading center. ABenedlctlne . (pa/ters), Wilhelm^ Karl Hartwig. 

abbey was founded here in 655. The cathedral, one of the 


most important of English Norman churches, was begun 
early in the 12th century and finished before the 13th, ex¬ 
cept the interpolated Decorated windows, the Perpendicu¬ 
lar retrochoir, the 13th-century northwest tower, the fine 
central tower of the 14th, and the famous west front of 
the 13th. The west front consists of 3 grand gabled arches 


Bom at Koldenbuttel, near Eiderstedt, Schles¬ 
wig, April 22, 1815: died at Berlin, April 20, 
1883. A German naturalist and traveler, brother 
of C. H. F. Peters. He explored Mozambique 
1843-47, and published “Naturwissenschaft- 
liehe Reise nach Mozambique” (1852-82). 


Petersburg 

Petersburg. See St Petersburg, 

Petersburg (pe'terz-berg). A city in Dinwiddie 
County, Virginia, situated on the Appomattox, 
at the head of steam navigation, 23 miles south 
of Richmond, it is the third city in the State; has im¬ 
portant trade in tobacco, cotton, flour, grain, etc.; and has 
manufactures of tobacco, cotton, etc. It was incorporated 
in 1748. It was besieged by the Federals under Grant 
1864-65. After some unsuccessful attempts to seize it, the 
siege commenced June 19, 1864. Final operations began 
March 25, 1865 ; and after the battle of Five Forks (March 
31 and April 1) it was evacuated by the Confederates 
April 2-3, and surrendered April 3. Population (1900), 
21,810. 

Peter Schlemihl (pa'ter shla'mel). ‘^The 
Story of a Man Without a Shadow/^ a romance 
by Chamisso, published in 1814. 

Chamisso’s “ Peter Schlemihl ”... is a faultless work 
of art, and one of deep import. There, too, a popular su¬ 
perstition forms the leading motive, namely, the idea that 
a man might lose his shadow, the devil carrying it off when 
he could not get the man himself into his power. This 
tale deserves its universal renown. The poet has made 
the hero a symbolical portrait of himself. “Schlemihl” 
means an unlucky wight, and Chamisso has attributed to 
this poor devil the same incapacity of coping with the 
world which in his own case had disposed him to solitude, 
to intercourse with nature and with children of nature. 

SchereTy Hist. German Lit., p. 296. 

Petersen (pa'ter-sen), Clemens. Born in Den¬ 
mark, 1834. A Danish-American miscellaneous 
writer. 

Petersen, Niels Matthias. Born in Fiinen, 
Denmark, Oct. 24, 1791: died at Copenhagen, 
May 11,1862. A I)anish historian and philolo¬ 
gist. His works include a “History of the Danish, Nor¬ 
wegian, and Swedish Languages” (1829-30), “Contribution 
to the History of Danish Literature ” (2d ed. 1867-71), etc. 

Petersfield (pe'terz-feld). A town in Hamp¬ 
shire, England, 16 miles north of Portsmouth. 
Population, parish (1891), 2,002. 

Petersham (pe'terz-ham). A town in Worces¬ 
ter County, Massachusetts, 26 miles northwest 
of Worcester. It was the scene of the final engage¬ 
ment in Shays’s rebellion, in which the insurgents un¬ 
der Shays were dispersed by the State troops under Lin¬ 
coln, Feb., 1787. Population (1900), 853. 

Peter the Great Bay. An arm of the Sea of 
Japan, south of the Maritime Province, Siberia. 
Peterwardein (pa'ter-var-din), Hung. Peter- 
varad (pa-ter-va'rod). A town in Slavonia, 
Hungary, situated on the Danube, opposite 
Neusatz, 44 miles northwest of Belgrad. it is 
one of the strongest fortresses of the Austrian empire, and 
has been called “the Gibraltar of Hungary.” It was 
wrested from the Turks by the Imperialists in 1688. In a 
battle fought near it, Aug. 6,1716, the Imperialists under 
Prince Eugene of Savoy defeated the Turks under the grand 
vizir Damad Ali. It was occupied by the Hungarian in¬ 
surgents in 1848, and surrendered to the Austrians on 
Sept. 6, 1849. Population (1890), 3,603. 

Petion (pa-ty6h'), Alexandre Sabes. Bom at 
Port-au-Prince, April 2, 1770: died there, March 
29, 1818. A Haitian general and politician. 
He was a light mulatto and an educated man; was com¬ 
mandant of artillery under Toussaint Louverture and 
Kigaud; followed the latter to France in 1800; and was 
attached to Leclerc’s expedition 1801-02. In 1802 he joined 
the revolt of those who feared that slavery was to be re¬ 
established, served under Dessalines, and ^ter his death 
became president of Haiti (March 10, 1807). Christophe 
had already revolted in the north, and the French portion 
of the island was thus divided into two parts, between 
which there was almost constant war for many years. Pe¬ 
tion, by reelection, continued to rule the southern part 
until his death, but besides the war with Christophe there 
were many internal dissensions. 

Petion de Villeneuve (pa-ty6n'devel-nev'), 
Jerome. Born at Chartres, France, 1753: com¬ 
mitted suicide near Bordeaux, June, 1794. A 
French revolutionist. He was chosen to the third 
estate of the States-General in 1789 ; was one of the leaders 
in the Constituent Assembly, and its president in 1790; was 
commissioner to Varennes in 1791; was mayor of Paris 
1791-92; and was Girondist deputy to the Convention 1792- 
1793. He was proscribed in June, 1793, but escaped to the 
south 

Petit Andre (pe-te'toh-dra')» [B., ^Little An¬ 
drew.^] An executioner of Louis XI., intro¬ 
duced as a character in the novel “Quentin 
Durward'^ by Sir Walter Scott. 

Petition of Right. An act of Parliament passed 
in 1628: one of the chief documents of the Eng¬ 
lish constitution, it provided that "no freeman be 
required to give any gift, loan, benevolence, or tax with¬ 
out common consent by Act of Parliament; that no free¬ 
man be imprisoned or detained contrary to the law of the 
land; that soldiers or mariners be not billeted in private 
houses; and that commissions to punish soldiers and sail¬ 
ors by martial law be revoked and no more issued” (Ac- 
land and Ransome, Eng. Polit. Hist., p. 88). 

Petit Nesle (pe-te' nal). A smaller residence 
attached to the Grand Nesle, or Tour de Nesle, 
in Paris. They stood where the Institute now stands, op¬ 
posite the Louvre, at the south end of the Pont des Arts. 
Both were inhabited by the royal family at various times, 
and numerous crimes were said to have been committed 
there. Cellini had his studio in the Petit Nesle. 

Petit-Thouars, Du. See Dupetit^Thouars, 


799 

Peto (pe't5). An associate of Falstaff in Shak- 
spere^s “Henry IV.first and second parts, 
Petofi (pe'te-fi), Sandor (Alexander), Born 
in Little Cumania, Hungary, Dee. 31, 1823: 
killed probably in the battle of Sehassburg, 
July 31, 1849. The greatest lyric poet of Hun¬ 
gary. He played an important part at the outbreak of 
the Hungarian revolution in Pest, and throughout the war 
his patriotic songs made him a national hero. He was 
last seen on the battle-field of Sehassburg, and for many 
years it was popularly believed that he survived as a 
prisoner in Siberia. 

Petra (pe'tra). [Gr. Ilerpa, rock.] In ancient 
geography, a city in Arabia Petreea, situated in 
lat, 30° 19' N., long. 35° 31' E. The site was early 
occupied on account of its proximity to the commercial 
route between Arabia and Egypt. From the 2d century 
B. c. it was a stronghold of the Nabatajans. The site con¬ 
sists of a precipice-inclosed valley on the northeastern side 
of Mount Hor. The sandstone rocks are brilliantly colored 
in many different hues, and are fantastically worn by the 
action of water. Petra is famous for its rock-cut architec¬ 
tural remains, dating from after the establishment of Ro¬ 
man rule in 105 A. D. These remains have been looked 
upon by many as those of temples and palaces, but are 
merely the facades, many of them considerable in scale 
mid elaborate in ornament, of rock-tombs. All lack purity 
in design, and most precision in execution : but some are 
picturesque and graceful, bringing to mind the architec¬ 
tural ornament of Pompeian wall-paintings; and they gain 
in effectiveness by their situation and by the marvelous 
coloring of the rock. The buildings of the town are very 
ruinous, except the rock-cut theater. 

Petrarch, (pe'trark), It. Petrarca (pa-trar'ka), 
Francesco. Born at Arezzo, Italy, July 20, 
1304: died at Arqua, near Padua, July 18 (19?), 
1374. A celebrated Italian poet, one of the 
chief names in Italian literature. His father be¬ 
longed to the party of the Bianchi, and was banished at 
the same time as Dante: Petrarch remembered seeing the 
latter in his childhood. The family went to Avignon in 
1313, and when about fourteen years old Petrarch went to 
Montpellierto pursue his studies: he remained there \intil 
he was eighteen. In 1327 he first sawthe Laura of his son¬ 
nets. There have been many theories as to her identity: 
that generally received is that she was the daughter of 
Audibert de Noves, who married Hugues de Sade in 1326, 
and becamethe mother of eleven children. This, however, 
has been disputed. Petrarch’s homage was conventional, 
and personal relations are not supposed to have existed 
between the wife of De Sade and the poet. He received 
a canonry at Lombez, at the foot of the Pyrenees, in 1335; 
in 1337 he bought the little house at Vaucluse, near Avi¬ 
gnon, to which he retired, and where he did most of his 
best work; and in 1340 he was called on the same day both 
to Rome and to Paris to be crowned as poet laureate. He 
received the laurel crown at Rome April 8, 1341. In 1347 
he built a house at Parma, but resided pai-tly at Vaucluse 
until 1363, when he settled in Milan. He was patron¬ 
ized by nobles and ecclesiastics, and employed on various 
diplomatic missions, principally by the Visconti, whom he 
represented at the court of King John of France, conduct¬ 
ing the marriage of a young Visconti with the daughter of 
the king. In 1362 he removed to Padua, where he had 
held a canonry since 1347, and to Venice, in the saraeyear, 
where he saw Boccaccio for the last time, having first met 
him in 1350 at Florence. He went to Arquk in 1370, where 
he died. His chief works are, in Italian, the “Rime” or 
“Canzoniere,” comprising sonnets and odes in honor of 
Laura, and the allegorical “ Trionfi ” (“ Triumphs ”), his last 
work; in Latin, the treatises “De contemptu mundi,”ad¬ 
dressed to Saint Augustine, “De vita solitaria,” “De viris 
illustribus” (biographies), “De vera sapientia,” “De otio 
religiosorum,” “ Africa,”an epic poem on Scipio Africanus, 
etc. His letters and orations are numerous, and he wrote 
a number of controversial and polemical treatises. The 
“ Canzoniere ” was edited by Marsand and by Leopardi. His 
life has been written by De Sade, Kbrting, Bartoli, etc. 

Petrarch, The English. A name sometimes 
given to Sir Philip Sidney. 

Petrie (pe'tre), W. M. Flinders. Born June 
3, 1853. An English Egyptologist. He was edu¬ 
cated privately. From 1874 to 1880 he was employed sur¬ 
veying ancient British earthworks; 1881 and 1882 he spent 
in surveying the pyramids and temples of Gizeh. He re¬ 
turned to Egypt in 1884, as explorer to the Egypt Explora¬ 
tion Fund. He went twice again in the ^me capacity, 
each time making important discoveries, exploring the 
sites of Defenneh, Naucratis, etc., and bringing back plans 
and illustrations, all of which, with his memoirs and reports 
on the subject, have been published by the committee. 
In 1887-89 he explored in the Fayum (not for the Explora¬ 
tion Fund), and later explored with valuable results both 
for the Egyptian and Palestine Exploration Funds. He 
has published “Stonehenge, etc.” (1880), “Pyramids and 
Temples of Ghizeh” (1883), “Historical Scarabs,” “His¬ 
torical Data of the XI. Dynasty,” and other monographs 
(1888), “Hawara, Biahmu, and Arsinoe, etc.” (1889), “Sur¬ 
veys of the Pyramid of Hawara, etc.’* (1890), “Ten Years’ 
Digging in Egypt, 1881-1891” (1892), etc.; and contributed 
the article “Weights and Measures” to the 9th edition of 
the “Encyclopsedia Britannica.’* 

Petrikau. See Piotricoio. 

Petro-Alexandrovsk (pe' tr5 - al - ek - san 
drovsk). A military station in the territory of 
Amu-Daria, Russian Central Asia, situated on 
the Amu-Daria about 30 miles east of Khiva. 

Petronell (pe-tro-nel'). A village in Lower 
Austria, situated on the Danube 23 miles below 
Vienna. Near it are the ruins of the ancient 
Carnuntum. 

Petronius Arbiter (pe-tro'ni-us ar'bi-ter). 
Died probably about 66 a, d. A Roman author, 


Petty, Sir William 

often identified with a certain Caius Petronius 
mentioned by Tacitus. The original title of 
his work (see the extract) was “ Satiree.” 

To Nero’s time belongs also the character-novel of Pe¬ 
tronius Arbiter, no doubt the same Petronius whom Nero 
a. 66 compelled to kill himself. Originally a large work 
in at least 20 books, with accounts of various adventures 
supposed to have taken place during a journey, it now 
consists of a heap of fragments, the most considerable of 
which is the “ cena Trimalchionis,” being the description of 
a feast given by a rich and uneducated upstart. Though 
steeped in obscenity, this novel is not only highly impor¬ 
tant for the history of manners and language, especially 
the plebeian speech, but it is also a work of art in its 
way, full of spirit, fine insight into human nature, wit of 
a high order, and genial humour. In its form it is a satira 
Menippea, in which the metrical pieces interspersed con¬ 
tain chiefly parodies of certain fashions of taste. This ap¬ 
plies especially to the larger carraiua, “Troiae halosis” and 
“Bellum civile.” 

Teufel and Schwabe, Hist. Rom. Lit., II. 84. 

Petronius Maximus (mak'si-mus). A Roman 
emperor in 455. He was a member of the higher Ro¬ 
man nobility. He placed himself at the head of a band of 
disaffected persons, killed the emperor Valentinian III., 
seized the throne (456), and forced Eudoxia, Valentinian’s 
widow, to marry him (his own wife having in the mean¬ 
time died). Eudoxia, however, appealed to Genseric, king 
of the Vandals, who pillaged Rome. Petronius Maximus 
was killed by a band of Burgundian mercenaries as he 
was fleeing from his capital. 

Petropavlovsk (pe-tro-pav-lovsk'). A town in 
the government of Akmolinsk, West Siberia, 
situated on the Ishim about 180 miles west of 
Omsk. Population (1889), 16,794. 
Petropavlovsk, or Petropaulovski (pe-tro- 
pou-lov'ske). A seaport in Kamchatka, Si¬ 
beria, situated on the Sea of Kamchatka in lat. 
52° 58' N., long, 158°44' E. Itis of little importance 
since its occupation by the English and French in 1856. 
Population (1890), 480. 

Petropolis (pat-ro'poles). The capital (since 
Oct., 1894) of the state of Rio de Janeiro, Bra¬ 
zil, about 35 miles north of Rio de Janeiro 
and 2,300 feet above the sea. it was founded in 
1844; was the summer residence of the imperial court; 
and is much frequented as a health-resort. It is noted for 
the beauty of its scenery. Population, about 5,000. 

Petrovsk (pe-trovsk'). 1. A seaport in Daghes¬ 
tan, Caucasia, Russia, situated on the Caspian 
Sea 75 miles north-northwest of Derbend. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 3,469.— 2. A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Saratoff, Russia, situated on the Med- 
vyeditza 63 miles north-northwest of Saratoff. 
Population, 16,385. 

Petrozavodsk (pe-tr6-za-vodsk'). The capital 
of the government of Olonetz, Russia, situated 
on Lake Onega 185 miles northeast of St. Peters¬ 
burg. It has a cannon-foundry, established by Peter the 
Great in 1703, and other manufacturing industries. Pop¬ 
ulation, 10,920. 

Petruchio (pe-tro'eho or -ki-6). In Shakspere^s 
“ Taming of the Shrew,” the rough wooer and 
tamer of Katherine. He subdues her by meeting tur¬ 
bulence with turbulence—remaining, however, entirely 
good-natured himself. Fletcher introduces him in “ The 
Woman’s Prize, or the Tamer Tamed” as the henpecked 
husband of a second wife, Maria. 

Petrus Lombardus, See Lombard, Peter* 

Petsh. See Ipek. 

Petsik (pet'sik), or Pehtsik. A collective name 
(signifying ‘np^ or ^up-stream') applied by the 
Weitspek Indians to the Quoratean tribes on the 
Klamath above the mouth of the Trinity, north¬ 
western California. 

Pettau (pet'tou). A town in Styria, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Drave 15 miles south¬ 
east of Marburg. Population (1890), 3,914. 

Pettenkofer (pet'ten-ko-fer), Max von. Bom 
Dec. 3, 1818: died Feb. 10, 1901. A (German 
chemist and physiologist, professor of medical 
chemistry at Munich: noted for his researches 
in hygiene, especially in ventilation, the spread 
of cholera, etc. 

Pettie (pet'i), John, Born at Edinburgh, March 
17, 1839: died at Hastings, Feb. 21, 1893. A 
British historical, genre, and portrait painter. 
He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1861. Among 
his pictures are “ What d’ ye Lack?” (1862), “A Drumhead 
Court Martial” ([1864), “Arrested for Witchcraft” (1866: 
this picture decided the academy to elect him to an asso- 
ciateship; he was made a full member in 1874), “Jacobites 
in 1745 ”(1876), “A Knight of the Seventeenth Century,” 
a portrait of William Black (1887), “ The Defiance,” “Bon- 
nie Prince Charlie,” etc. 

Pettigrew (pet'i-gro), James Johnston. Born 
in Tyrrel County, N, C., July 4,1828: died near 
Winchester, Va., July 17,1863. A Confederate 
general. He became brigadier-general in 1862, and com¬ 
manded Heth’s division during the third day’s fight at the 
battle of Gettysburg, taking part in Pickett’s charge. He 
was fatally wounded in a skirmish with the Union cavalry 
in the retreat to Virginia. 

Petty (pet'i), Sir William. Born at Romsey, 
Hampshire, England, May 26,1623: died at Lon¬ 
don, Dee. 16,1687. An English statistician and 
political economist. He sided with the Parliament in 


Petty, Sir William 


800 


Pharaoh 


the civil war. In 1651 he was professor of anatomy at Ox¬ 
ford, and professor of music at Gresham College. In 1662 
he was appointed physician to the army in Ireland, and 
about 1^4 executed by contract a fresh survey, commonly 
known as the Down Survey, of the forfeited lands granted 
to soldiers. He bought large tracts of land and estab¬ 
lished various industries. After the Eestoration in 1660 
he was knighted. In 1663 he invented a double-bottomed 
ship. He wrote "Treatise of Taxes and Contributions” 
(1662-85), “Political Arithmetic” (1691), "Political Anat¬ 
omy of Ireland ” (1691), etc. 

Petty, William, first Marquis of Lansdowne. 
Bom at Dublin, May 20,1737: died May 7,1805. 
A British statesman. He was president of the board 
of trade in 1763; secretary of state 1766-68 and 1782; and 
prime minister 1782-83. He succeeded his father as sec¬ 
ond earl of Shelburne in 1761, and was created marquis of 
Lansdowne in 1784. 

Petty-Fitzmaurice (pet^i-fits-m4'ris), Henry, 
third Marquis of Lansdowne. Bom 1780: died 
Jan. 31,1863. AnEnglish Liberal politician, son 
of the first Marquis of Lansdowne. He was chan¬ 
cellor of the exchequer 1806-07; home secretary 1827-28; 
lord president of the council 1830-34,1835-41, and 1846-52; 
and a member of the cabinet (without ofBce) 1852-58. 

Petty-Fitzmaurice, Henry Charles Keith, 

fifth Marquis of Lansdowne. Bom Jan. 14, 
1845. An English politician, governor-general 
of Canada 1883-88, governor-general of India 
1888-93, secretary of state for war 1895-1900, 
secretary of state for foreign affairs, 1900-. 
Petun, Nation du. See Tionontati. 

Peucer (poit'ser), Kaspar. Bom at Bautzen, 
Saxony, Jan. 6,1525: died at Dessau, Germany, 
Sept. 25,1602. A German Protestant theologian 
and physician, son-in-law of Melanchthon. He 
was imprisoned 1574—86 as one of the leaders 
of the Cryptocalvinistie movement. 

Peucker (poi'ker), Eduard von. Bom at 
Schmiedeberg, Silesia, Jan. 19, 1791: died at 
Berlin, Feb. 10,1876. A German general, com¬ 
mander of the army against the Baden insur¬ 
rectionists in 1849. He wrote “Das deutsche 
Kriegswesen der Urzeit” (1860-64). 

Peutinger (poi'ting-er), Konrad. Bom at 
Augsburg, (Jet. 14, 1465: died there, Dec. 28, 
1547. A noted German antiquary. He is best 
known from his discovery of an ancient map of the mili¬ 
tary roads in the Koman Empire, called for him “Tabula 
Peutingerlana” (1753). 

Pevas (pa'vas), or Pehas (pa'bas). Indians of 
northern Peru, on the Maranon and its tribu¬ 
taries. They formerly constituted one of the 
largest tribes of the Maranon, and the Jesuits 
established many important missions among 
them, among others the town still called Pebas. 
They were probably of the Tupi stock, and perhaps a 
branch of the Omaguas. 

Pevensey (pev'en-si). A small seaport on the 
coast of Sussex, England, 22 miles east of Bright¬ 
on. It has the ruins of a castle, and is supposed 
to be the Eoman Anderida. 

Peveril (pev'er-il) of the Peak. A historical 
novel by Sir Walter Scott, published in 1823. 
The scene is laid near the Peak of Derbyshire 
and elsewhere in England, in the reign of 
Charles II. 

Peyer (pi'er), Johann Konrad. Bom at Schaff- 
hausen, Switzerland, Dee. 26, 1653; died Feb. 
29, 1712. A Swiss anatomist, the discoverer 
of Beyer’s glands. 

Peyronnet (pa-ro-na'), Charles Ignace, Comte 
de. Born at Bordeaux, Prance, Oct. 9, 1778: 
died at Montferrand, near Bordeaux, Jan. 2, 
1854. A French reactionary politician. He was 
minister of justice 1821-28, and minister of the interior 
1830. He signed the “ Ordinances ” (which led to the 
revolution of July), and was imprisoned at Ham 1830-36, 
P4zenas (paz-nas'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of H6rault, France, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Peyne with the H6rault, 25 miles 
west-southwest of Montpellier: the Roman 
Piscennse. It has a trade in brandy. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 6,720. 

Pezet (par-that'), Juan Antonio. Born at Lima, 
1810: died there, 1879. A Peruvian general and 
politician. He was prominent in the civil wars ; was 
minister of war under Castilla in 1859; was second vice- 
president in 1860; and first vice-president under San 
Roman, Oct. 24, 1862; and by the death of the latter be¬ 
came constitutional president, and was inaugurated Aug. 
5, 1863. Soon after, Spain demanded from Peru a large 
indemnity for alleged Injuries. Pezet endeavored to tem¬ 
porize, and on Jan. 27,1865, agreed to an arrangement to 
which the Peruvian people were strongly opposed; this 
led to a revolt, and Pezet, to avoid a civil war, resigned 
Nov. 6, 1865, and lived abroad until 1871. 

Pezuela (pa-tho-aTa), Joaquin de la. Bom in 
Aragon, 1761: died at Madrid, 1830. A Spanish 
general and administrator. He went to Peru as a colo¬ 
nel in 1805; rose to the rank of general; succeeded Goye- 
neche in the militaiy command of Upper Peru, or Bolivia; 
and in 1816 was made viceroy of Peru, assuming office 
July 7. Owing to his ill success in checking the patriots 
under San Martin, he was deposed by his own officers, Jan. 
29,1821. and soon alter returned to Spain, where he pub¬ 


lished a defense of his conduct. He was created marquis 
of Viluma, and was subsequently captain-general of New 
Onstilc 

Pfafers (pfa'fers), or Pfeffers(pfef'fers). A vil¬ 
lage and watering-place in the canton of St.-Gall, 
Switzerland, situated on the Tamina, near Ra- 
gatz, 10 miles north of Coire. It is noted for its 
hot springs and romantic gorge. 

Pfaff (pfaf), Christian Heinrich. Born at Stutt¬ 
gart, Witrtemberg. March 2,1772: died at Kiel, 
Holstein, April 24, 1852. A German physicist 
and chemist, brother of J. F. Pfaff: professor 
at Kiel from 1797. 

Pfaff, Johann Friedrich. Born at Stuttgart, 
Wiirtemberg, Dee. 22, 1765: died at Halle, 
Prussia, April 20-21, 1825. A German mathe¬ 
matician, professor at HaUe from 1810 : noted 
for his analytical works. 

Pfaffendorf (pfaf'fen-dorf), Battle of (in 1760). 
See Liegnitz. 

Pfaffenhofen (pfaf'fen-ho-fen). A small town 
in Upper Bavaria, Bavaria, situated on the Ilm 
28 miles north of Munich. Here, April 15,1745, the 
Austrians under Batthydnyi defeated the French and 
Bavarians ; and April 19, 1809, the Erench under Oudinot 
defeated the Austrians. 

Pfahlgraben (pfal'gra-ben). A long line of for¬ 
tifications built by the Romans about 70 A. D. 
for protection against the Germans. They ex¬ 
tended from Ratisbon northwestward to Giessen, Ems, 
and Honningen. The chief fort was the Saalburg. 

Pfalz. See Palatinate. 

Pfalzburg (pfalts'boro). A town in Lorraine, 
Alsace-Lorraine, situated among the Vosges 27 
miles northwest of Strasburg: formerly a for¬ 
tress. It was taken by the Germans in Dec., 
1870. Population (1890), 4,414. 

Pfeffel (pfef'fel), Gottlieb Konrad. Born at 
Colmar, Alsace, June 28,1736: died there. May 
1,1809. A German poet and fabulist. 

Pfeiffer (pfif'er), Franz. Bom at Solothum, 
Switzerland, Feb. 27,1815: died at Vienna, May 
29,1868. A German philologist, appointed pro¬ 
fessor of the German language and literature 
at Vienna in 1857. He is best known for editions of 
medieval German works, including “German Mystics of 
the 14th Century," etc. 

Pfeiffer, Madame (Ida Eeyer). Born at Vienna, 
Oct. 15,1797: died there, Oct. 28,1858. An Aus¬ 
trian traveler and writer of travels, she traveled 
in Asiatic Turkey and Egypt in 1842; in Scandinavia and Ice¬ 
land in 1845 ; around the world 1846-48, and again 1851-54; 
in Madagascar 1856-58 (where she was imprisoned) ; and 
elsewhere. She published "Reise einer Wienerin in das 
Heilige Land” ("Journey of aViennese to the Holy Land,” 
1843), “ Reise naohdem skandinavischenNorden”(“ Jour¬ 
ney to the Scandinavian North,” 1846), “ Eine Erauenfahrt 
um die Welt” (“A Woman’s Journey round the World,” 
1850), “Zweite Weltreise” (“Second Journey round the 
World,” 1856), “Reise nach Madagascar” (1861), etc. 

Pfister (pfis'ter), Albrecht. Bom about 1420: 
died about 1470. One of the earliest German 
printers. 

The conjecture that Pfister printed the Bible of 36 lines 
wUl not bear a critical examination. It is not enough to 
show that our first positive knowledge of the types and the 
copies of this book begins with Pfister and Bamberg. It 
still remains to be proved that Pfister made the types and 
printed the copies. The proof is wanting and the prob¬ 
abilities are strongly adverse. 

De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 484. 


al-diib, the thigh of the bear.] The second- 
magnitude star y Ursffi Majoris. 

Phaedo (fe'do), or Phaedon (fe'don). [Gr. 
6uv.] Born at Elis, Greece: lived in the first 
part of the 4th century B. C. A Greek philoso¬ 
pher, a disciple of Socrates. His name is given 
to a celebrated dialogue of Plato, which purports to be the 
last conversation of Socrates, with an account of his death. 

The Phmdon, or last conversation and death of Socrates, 
is certainly the most famous of all Plato’s writings, and 
owes this renown not only to the infinite importance of the 
subject— the immortality of the soul — but to the touch¬ 
ing scenery and pathetic situation in which the dialogue 
is laid. Socrates and his friends in the prison, the calm 
cheerfulness of the victim, the distress of the friends, the 
emotions even of the jailor—these pictures are only paral¬ 
leled in literature by the one sacrifice which was greater and 
more enduring than that of the noblest and purest pagan 
teacher. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., II. 186. 

Phaedra (fe'dra). [Gr. 4>(zMpa.] In Greek legend, 
the daughter of Minos and Pasiphae, sister of 
Ariadne, and wife of Theseus, noted for her 
love for her stepson Hippolytus. She was repulsed 
by Hippolytus, and calumniated him to Theseus, thus se¬ 
curing his death. When his innocence became known, she 
committed suicide. She was the subject of tragedies by 
Euripides, Seneca, and Racine, and of a lost tragedy by 
Sophocles. 

PhaedniS (fe'drus). [Gr. 4>ai(5pof.] An Athenian, 
a friend of Plato, from whom one of Plato’s most 
famous dialogues was named. 


There are few Platonic works more full of poetry, as 
Socrates, by the shady banks of the Ilissus, and within view 
of the theatre of Dionysus, soars into a mighty dithyramb 
on thenature and effects of that divine impulse which leads 
us to long for immortality and to seek after perfection. 
. . . There seems now to be a sort of general agree¬ 
ment, even among the Germans, that it was an early work. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., II. 189. 


Pfizer (pfit'ser), Paul Ackatius. Born at Stutt¬ 
gart, Wiirtemberg, Sept. 12, 1801: died at Tu¬ 
bingen, Wiirtemberg, July 30, 1867. A German 
publicist and liberal politician. 

Pfordten (pfor'ten), Ludwig Karl Heinrich 
von der. Born at Ried, Upper Austria, Sept. 
11,1811: died at Munich, Aug. 18,1880. A Ba¬ 
varian politician, premier of Bavaria 1849-59 
and 1864-66. 

Pforta (pfor'ta), or Schulpforta(sh61'pfor-ta). 
A state school 2|- miles west of Naumburg, 
Prussian Saxony. It was established by the Saxon gov¬ 
ernment in 1643 in a Cistercian abbey. Itcame under the 
Prussian government in 1815. 

Pforzheim (pforts'him). A town in the circle 
of Karlsruhe, Baden, situated at the junction 
of the Wiirm, Nagold, and Enz, 15 miles south¬ 
east of Karlsruhe: said to be the Roman Porta 
Hercyniffi. it is the leading manufacturing city of Ba¬ 
den : the chief industry is the manufacture of jewelry. 
The story of 400 of its citizens devoting themselves to 
death by holding a narrow pass, to secure the escape of 
the margrave George Frederick after the battle of Wimp- 
fen, May 6, 1622, is now generally discredited. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 29,988. 

Phact (fakt). [Ar.] The second-magnitude 
star a Columbse. 

Phseacia (fe-a'shi-a). [Gr. ^aiada, from ^aia/cEf, 
the inhabitants.] Amythical landrepre- 
sented in the Odyssey as visited by Odysseus 
on his return from Troy to Ithaca: sometimes 
identified with Corcyra. 

Phaed (fa'ed), or Pheeda (fek'da). [_Ai.falia§- 


Phsedrus. Lived in the first half of the 1st cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Roman fabulist, originally a 
Macedonian slave. His fables, in verse, were 
edited by Bentley, Orelli, Muller (1877), Her- 
vieux(1884), etc. 

Phaer (fa'br), Thomas. Born at Kilgarran, 
Pembrokeshire, Wales: died there, 1560. An 
English translator. He was advocate for the Marches 
of Wales, andbecame a doctorof medicine at Oxford, where 
he was educated. In 1658 he published his translation of 
the “Seven First Books of the Eneidos of Virgil.” He had 
begun the tenth book when he died ; nine books were pub¬ 
lished in 1562. He also wrote on various subjects, includ¬ 
ing law and medicine. 

Phaethon (fa'e-thqn). [Gr. the shining 

one.] In Greek mytholo^, a surname or the 
name of the sun-god Helios; also, the son of 
HeliosandProte. Thelatterobtainedpermissionfrom 
his father to drive his chariot (the sun) across the heavens, 
but, being unable to check his horses, nearly set the earth 
on fire, and was slain by Zeus with a thunderbolt. 

Phaethon, or Loose Thoughts for Loose 
Thinkers. A work by Charles Kingsley, pub¬ 
lished in 1852. 

Phalaris (fal'a-ris). [Gr. A tyrant 

of Agrigentum in Sicily from about 570 b. c. to 
about 554 or 549 b. C., notorious for his cruelty 
(notably his human sacrifices in a heated brazen 
bull). The spuriousness of a number of epistles which 
passed under his name was shown by Bentley. 
Phaleruih (fa-le'rum). [Gr. iaXypov.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a seaport of Attica, Greece, 
south of Athens and east of Piraeus. 
Phanagoria (f an - a - go' ri - a). [Gr. ^avayopia.'] 
In ancient geography, a Greek colony situated 
on the island now called Taman, opposite the 
Crimea. 

Phanariots (fa-nar'i-ots). [From Turk. Fanar, 
a quarter of Constantinople, so called from a 
lighthouse (NGr. (fiavdpi) on the Golden Horn.] 
The residents of the quarter of Fanar in Con¬ 
stantinople ; hence, the members of a class of 
aristocratic Greeks, ehieflyresidentinthe Fanar 
quarter of Constantinople, who held important 
official political positions under the Turks, and 
furnished hospodars of Moldavia and Wallachia. 
Also Fanariots. 

Phaon (fa'on). A boatman of Mytilene, the 
favorite of the poetess Sappho. According to the 
legend, when old and ugly lie carried the goddess Apliro- 
dlte across the sea and would accept no payment. For 
this she rewarded hun with youth and beauty. 
Pharamond (far'a-mond). Alegendarykingof 
France, noted in the Arthurian cycle of romance. 
He is said to have been the first king of France, 
and his reign has been placed between 420-428. 
Pharamond (fa-ra-m6n'), ou I’Histoire de 
France. A novel by La Calpren4de, published 
in 1661. 

Pharaoh (fa'ro). [L. Pharao, Gr. ^apaS, Heb. 
Parch, from Egypt. Pir-aa, Per-da, great house. 
Seethe quotation.] A title given to the Egyptian 
kings. Among those mentioned by this name in the Old 
Testament are a contemporary of Abraham; the patron 
and friend of Joseph; the oppressor of the Hebrews (Ea- 


Pharaoh 

mesns II. ?); ths Pharaoh who reigned at the time of the 
Exodus (Menephthah?); Pharaoh Necho (see Necho); and 
Pharaoh-Hophi’a, known as Apries or Hophra. 

Pharaoh appears on the monuments as pir-aa, ‘great 
house,’ the palace in which the king lived being used to 
denote the king himself, just as in our own time the “porte ” 
or gate of the palace has become synonymous with the 
Turkish Sultan. Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 69. 

Pharisees (far'i-sez). [From Heb. jtaras/t, sep¬ 
arate.] An ancient Jewisb school, sect, or party 
which was specially exact in its interpretation 
and observance of the law, both canonical and 
traditional, in doctrine the Pharisees held to the resur¬ 
rection of the body, the existence of angels and spirits, the 
providence and decrees of God, the canonicity and au¬ 
thority of Scripture, and the authority of ecclesiastical tra¬ 
dition ; politically they were intensely Jewish, though not 
constituting a distinct political party ■ morally they were 
scrupulous in the observance of the ritual and regulations 
of the law, both written and oral. The Pharisees antago¬ 
nized John Hyrcanus 1. (135-105 B. c.), and as religious 
reformers bitterly opposed the corruptions which had en¬ 
tered Judaism from the pagan religions. They were called 
Separatists by their opponents. In support of the au¬ 
thority of the law, and to provide for the many questions 
which it did not directly answer, they adopted the theory 
of an oral tradition given by God to Moses. 

Pharnabazus (fiir-na-ba'zus). Lived about 400 
B. c. A Persian satrap in Asia Minor. He was 
allied with Sparta against Athens during the last part of 
the Peloponnesian war, and aided the Athenians under 
Conon against Sparta in 394 B. c, 

Pharnaces (far'na-sez) I. King of Pontus about 
190-160 B. c. He conquered Sinope in 183. 

Pharnaces II. King of Bosporus, son of Mith- 
ridates the Great of Pontus. On the suicide of 
Mithridates in 63 B. c., he revolted and made himself 
master of that part of his father’s dominions lying aloiig 
the Cimmerian Bosporus. He afterward invaded Pontus, 
but was defeated by Ca3sar at Zela in 47. He shortly after 
fell in battle. 

Pharos (fa'ros). [Gr. #apof.] An island op¬ 
posite ancient Alexandria, on which Ptolemy I. 
and Ptolemy II. Philadelphus erected the cel¬ 
ebrated lighthouse Pharos, one of the seven 
wonders of the world. See Alexandria. 

Pharpar (far'par). In Bible geography, a river 
of Damascus: the modern Awaj. 

Pharsalia (far-sa'li-a). [Gr. ^apoalha.] A dis¬ 
trict of Thessaly, ancient Greece, containing 
the city of Pharsalus (which see). 

Pharsalia. An epic poem in ten books, by Lucan 
(M. Annaeus Lucanus), on the civil war between 
Pompey and Caesar. 

The scheme [of the Pharsalia] is prosaic, the treatment 
rhetorical, full of descriptions, speeches, and general re¬ 
flections; the style is artificially elevated; the whole pro¬ 
duction youthful aud unripe, but indicative of genuine 
power and lofty, generous motives. 

Teuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Bom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), n. 7& 

Pharsalus (far-saTus). [Gr. 4>dp(TC!/lof.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city in the district of Phar¬ 
salia, Thessaly, Greece, 23 miles south of La¬ 
rissa : the modem Fersala. it is celebrated for the 
great battle fought near it, Aug. 9, 48 b. c. , in which Csesar 
with 22,000 legionaries and 1,000 cavalry totally defeated 
Pompey and his army of 46,000 legionaries and 7,000 cavalry. 

Phaselis (fa-se'lis). [Gr. iacrjliQ.'] In ancient 
geography, a seaport of Lycia, Asia Minor, sit¬ 
uated on the western shore of the Pamphylian 
Gulf (the modem Gulf of Adalia). 

Phasis (fa'sis). [Gr. ^aaig.'] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a river in Colchis. See Bion. 

Phazania (fa-za'ni-a). In ancient geography, 
the modem Pezzan." 

Phebo’(fe'b6), Don'zel del. The Knight of the 
Sun, a famous character in the old Spanish 
romances, reproduced in “ The Mirror of Knight¬ 
hood.” 

Ph^dre (fadr). A tragedy by Racine, produced 
Jan. 1, 1677. it was founded on the story of Phsedra. 
Within a week another play with the same name, by Pra- 
don, was produced at the opposition theater. Owing to the 
tricks of a cabal, the latter inferior play was a success, and 
Bacine’s masterpiece was nearly driven from the stage. 

“Ph6dre” . . . is unquestionably the most remarkable 
of Bacine’s regular tragedies. By it the style must stand 
or fall, and a reader need hardly go farther to appreciate 
it. . . . For excellence of construction, artful beauty of 
verse, skilful use of the limited means of appeal at the 
command of the dramatist, no play can surpass “ Phfedre ”; 
and it it still is found wanting, as it undoubtedly is by the 
vast majority of critics (including nowadays a powerful 
minority even among Frenchmen themselves), the fault 
lies rather in the style than in the author, or at least in 
the author for adopting the style. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 303. 

Pheidias. See Phidias. 

Phelps (felps), Austin. Born at West Brook¬ 
field, Mass., Jan. 7, 1820: died at Bar Harbor, 
Maine, Oct. 13, 1890. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman and author, professor at An¬ 
dover Theological Seminary from 1848. His works 
include “New Birth’’(1867). “Solitude of Christ’’ (1868), 
“Theory of Preaching” (1881), “English Style in Public 
Discourse” (1883), “My Study ” (1885), etc. 

C.— 51 


801 

Phelps, Edward John. Born at Middlebury, 
Vt., July 11, 1822 : died at New Haven, Conn., 
March 9, 1900. An American jurist and diplo¬ 
matist, son of Samuel Shethar Phelps. He be¬ 
came professor of law at Yale in 1881, and was 
United States minister to Great Britain 1885-89. 
Phelps, Samuel. Born at Devonport, Feb. 13, 
1804: died near Epping, Essex, Nov. 6, 1878. 
A noted English actor. He went on the stage in 1828, 
playing in provincial tlieaters, but was not noticed until 
Oct., 1836, when he appeared at Exeter with great success. 
He made his first appearance on the London stage (Hay- 
market) in 1837 ; and in 1844, in conjunction with Mrs. 
Warner andMr. Greenwood, he took Sadler’s WellsTheatre, 
plapng there until 1862. He devoted himself to the 
revival of Shakspere and the older dramatists, and perso¬ 
nated 30 of Shakspere’s characters,, together with such 
parts p SirPertinax Macsycophant, in which he was cele¬ 
brated. 

Phelps, Samuel Shethar. Bom at Litchfield, 
Conn., May 13, 1793: died at Middlebury, Vt., 
March 25, 1855. An American jurist and poli¬ 
tician. He was United States senator from Ver¬ 
mont 1839-51 and 1853-54. 

Phelps, William Walter. Born at New York, 
Aug. 24, 1839: died at Teaneck, Engle¬ 
wood, N. J., June 17, 1894. An American 
politician. He was a Bepublican member of Congress 
from New Jersey 1873-75; was United States minister to 
Austria 1881-82; was a member of Congress from New 
Jersey 1883-89 ; and was minister to Germany 1889-93. 

Phelps Ward, Elizabeth Stuart. See Ward. 
Phenicia, or Phoenicia (fe-nish'a). \1j.P hmnice, 
Gr. ^oivLKT], land of palms.] The strip of land 
extending from 33°to 36° N.lat. on the coast of 
southemSyria,betweenMount Lebanon andthe 
Mediterranean Sea. It was about 200 miles in length, 
and its width did not exceed 35 miles at the maximum; 
area, about 4,000 square miles. But the rivers (fed by 
the snows of Lebanon) which irrigated it, and the energy 
and enterprise of its inhabitants, made this narrow tract 
of land one of the most varied in its prod ucts, and gave it a 
place in history out of proportion to its size. The princi¬ 
pal rivers were the Leontes (the modern Litany), north of 
Tyre and the Orontes (the modern Nalrr el-Asy) in the north. 
The cedars of the mountains furnished building-material; 
the coast furnished sand for glass and the purple snail for 
dyeing; and the inland plains were covered with orehards, 
gardens, and corn-fields. Though the coast-line was not 
deeply indented, the skili of the inhabitants secured them 
harbors. The ancient inhabitants of Phenicia, the Phoe- 
nices of the classical writers {Pceni or Puni designating the 
Carthaginians), are now considered by many scholars to 
have been Semites of the Canaanite group, though in 
Gen. X. 15 Sidon (Zidon), from whom the oldest city in the 
country derived its name, is represented as a descendant 
of Ham. They called themselves Canaanites, and their 
country Canaan. According to classical writers they emi¬ 
grated from the Erythrean Sea. This would favor the 
assumption that the Phenicians were identical with the 
Punti of the Egyptian monuments. The language of the 
Phenicians was closely akin to Hebrew. They worshiped 
as principal divinities Baal and Astarte, besides the seven 
planets under the name of Cabiri (which see). Phenicia 
never formed a single state under one head, but rather a 
confederacy of cities. In the earliest period (1600-1100 
B. C.) Sidon stood at the head of Phenician cities; about 1100 
Sidon lost the hegemony to Tyre; in 761 Aradus was 
founded in the northern extreme of the country; and from 
these three cities Tripolis (the modern Tarablus) was set¬ 
tled. South of Tripolis old Byblus was situated, while Bery- 
tus (the modem Beirut) in thenorth did not become promi¬ 
nent before the Boman period. To the territory of Tyre be¬ 
longed Ake or Acca (the modem Acre), later called Ptol- 
emais. Separated from the rest of Phenicia lay Joppa 
(the modem Jaffa), on the coast of Palestine, which the 
Maccabees united with Palestine. The constitution of 
these Phenician townships was aristocratic, headed by a 
king. The earliest king of Tyre mentioned in the Old Tes¬ 
tament was Hiram, a contemporary and friend of David 
and Solomon. After Hiram six kings are supposed to have 
ruled until Ethbaal or Ithobal, the father of Jezebel, wife 
of Ahab. UnderEthbaaTs grandson,Pygmalion,contention3 
about the throne led to the emigration of his sister Elissa 
(Dido in Vergil) and the foundation of Carthage, the mighty 
rival of Borne. In the middle of the 9th century B. c. 
Phenicia shared the fate of Syria at large. Alter the bat¬ 
tle of Karkar (863 B. C.) it became tributary to Assyria. It 
made a strugglefor independence under Shalmaneser IV., 
but was brought to submission by his successor, Sargon. 
In 609 Phenicia came for a short time into the hands of 
Necho II., king of Egypt. Tyre was besieged for 13 years 
(585-572) by Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus brought Phenicia 
with the rest of the Babylonian possessions under Persian 
supremacy. But, owing to their skill in navigation, the Phe¬ 
nicians retained a sort of independence. In 361 Sidon 
was destroyed by Artaxerxes III. The same fate befell Tyre 
at the hands of Alexander the Great in 332. In 64 Phenicia 
was annexed by Pompey to the Syrian province of the Bo- 
man Empire. Less original and productive in the domain of 
thought and higher culture, the Phenicians excel the other 
members of the Semitic family in contributions to mate¬ 
rial civilization. They were the merchants and manufac¬ 
turers of antiquity. They were the most skilful ship- 
iDuilders and boldest navigators. All along the Mediter¬ 
ranean, even beyond Gibraltar, they established colonies. 
They sent colonies to Cyprus, Crete, and England, and it is 
not improbable that they worked the tin-mines of Cornwall. 
They even ventured to circumnavigate Africa. The prin¬ 
cipal articles of their commerce were precious stones, 
metals, glassware, costly textiles, and especially purple 
robes. Their skill in architecture was exhibited in the 
temple of Solomon. Their alphabetic writing became the 
parent of all the alphabetic systems now in use. They also 
transmitted a knowledge of mathematics and of weights 
and measures to other nations. Of the Phenician literature 


Philadelphia 

only a few fragments in Greek translation (by Sanchuni- 
athon) have come down to us. Among the numerous Phe¬ 
nician inscriptions the most important is that of the sar¬ 
cophagus of the Sidonian king Eshmunazar (who reigned 
in the 4th century b. C.), found in 1855, and now in Paris. 

Phenix, or Phoenix (fe'niks). [Gr. 4>oiVz4^.] In 
ancient Oriental m^hology, a wonderful bird 
of great beauty, which, after living 500 or 600 
years in the Arabian wilderness, the only ono 
of its kind, built for itself a funeral pile of 
spices and aromatic gums, lighted the pile with 
the fanning of its wings, and was burned upon 
it, but from its ashes revived in the freshness 
of youth. Hence the Phenix often serves as an emblem 
of immortality. Allusions to this myth are found in the 
hieroglyphic writings, and the fable survives in popular 
forms in Arabia, Persia, and India. By heralds the Phe¬ 
nix is always represented in the midst of flames. 

Pherse (fe're). [Gr. 4>£paL] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a city in Thessaly, Greece, 25 miles 
southeast of Larissa, it was important in the first 
half of the 4th century B. C., under the tyrant Jason and 
his family. 

Pherecydes (fer-e-si'dez) of Syros. Born in 
the island of Syi’os: lived in the 6th century 
B. C. A Greek philosopher, sometimes reckoned 
among the seven wise men. Fragments of his 
work on cosmogony and theogony are extant. 
Pherkad (fer'kad). [Ar. al-ferqad, the calf.] 
The name of the third-magnitude star y Ursa) 
Minoris. The Arabs called the two stars /3 and y al- 
ferqadein the two calves, but/3 is usually called Kochab. 

Phi Beta Kappa Society. [From the Greek 
letters <p, (3, and k, the initials of the words which 
form the motto of the society.] A literary so¬ 
ciety (nominally secret), established in several 
American colleges, to which students of high 
scholarship are admitted. It was founded at 
WiUiam and Mary College, Virginia, in 1776. 
Phidias (fid'i-as). [Gr. ieidiaq.} Born, prob¬ 
ably at Athens, about 500 B. 0 . : died about 430 
B. 0 . A celebrated Greek sculptor, the son of 
Charmides. He studied with Hegias of Athens, and later 
with Ageladas of Argos, who may have come to Athens in 
the time of Cimon. He became later, under Pericles, a 
counselor in political affairs at Athens, as well as chief 
sculptor, and was a sort of supervisor of public works. 
Among his first works were the temple of Theseus, not 
definitely identified with the existing building, and a 
group of thirteen figures at Delphi, ordered by Cimon, son 
of Miltiades, to commemorate the victory at Marathon, in 
which Miltiades was represented among gods and heroes. 
To this early period are ascribed also the Athene at Pcl- 
lene, the Athene Areia at Platsea, and the Athene Proma¬ 
chos, or bronze colossus, on the Acropolis. This figure 
was probably more than 30 feet high, and could he seen for a 
great distance. Thepedestal was discovered in 1845. The 
statue of Olympian Zeus at Elis, his greatest work, de¬ 
scribed by Pausanias, is supposed to have been about42 feet 
high, seated and holding a Nike (Victory) in his hand. The 
flesh was of ivory and the drapery of gold, with inlaid or 
inscribed d ecoration. The throne Itself, which rose above 
the head of the statue, was elaborately carved and deco¬ 
rated to the very top. Both throne and statue were sur¬ 
rounded with statues and paintings. By 444 B. c. Phidias 
must have been in Athens, and intimately associated with 
Pericles in his transformation of the city. All the great 
monuments of Athens, including the Parthenon, were 
erected at this time, within a period not longer than 20 
years. The work of Phidias culminated in the Atheno 
Parthenos, a chryselephantine (gold and ivory) statue of 
Athene in the cella of the Parthenon. It was finished and 
consecrated in 438. The figure was about 38 feet high, 
standing, and held a Nike in her right hand. The Varva- 
keion Athene in Athens (discovered in 1881) represents the 
statue, but Inadequately. The enormous expense of these 
works, which was paid with money exacted from the allies 
of Athens, brought both Pericles and Phidias into disre¬ 
pute. According to Plutarch, Phidias was accused of ap¬ 
propriating the gold devoted to the statue to his own use. 
The gold was removed, weighed, and found to be intact. 
He was then accused of sacrilege in representing Pericles 
and himself on the shield of the goddess. On this accu¬ 
sation he was condemned, thrown into prison, and died 
there, possibly of poison. This story, however, is doubt¬ 
ful. The actual style of Phidias is best represented in the 
well-known fragments of the frieze of the Parthenon, which 
easily hold the supreme place among all existing works of 
sculpture. Among the Independent statues of Phidias 
was an Amazon at Ephesus which took the second prize in 
competition with Polycletus. This is supposed to be 
represented by the Amazon Mattel of the Vatican. 
Pbigalia (fi-ga'li-a or fig-a-li'a). [Gr. ^lyalia.'] 
In ancient geography, "a town in Arcadia, 
Greece, situated in lat. 37° 24' N., long. 21° 
52' E. Near it was Bassse (which see). 
Philadelphia (fil-a-del'fi-a). [Gr. 
city of Philadelphus.] In ancient geography: 
(a) A city of Lydia, Asia Minor, 78 miles east of 
Smyrna. It contained one of the seven churches 
of Asia addressed in Revelation. (&) The chief 
town of the Ammonites, east of the Jordan, 50 
miles east of Jerusalem: earlier called Rabbah 
or Rabboth-Ammon. 

Philadelphia (fil-a-del'fi-a). City of Bro¬ 
therly Love.l A city forming a county in Penn¬ 
sylvania, situated on the Delaware and Schuyl¬ 
kill, in lat. 39° 57' N., long. 75° 9' W. it is the 
largest city iii the State, aud the third city in population 
and second in manufactures in the country. It is called 


Philadelphia 

“the City of Brotherly Love.” The streets are generally 
at right angles. The more important buildings and ob¬ 
jects of Interest are Independence Hall (or Old State 
House), Carpenter’s Hall, Christ Church, Girard College, 
the United States mint and custom-house, the post-office, 
the municipal buildings, and f airmount Park. The lead¬ 
ing manufactures are those of iron and steel machinery, 
cotton, wool, silk, carpets, bricks, sugar-reflning, etc. The 
city was formerly the chief commercial city of the coun¬ 
try : it is the terminus of steamship lines to Liverpool, 
Glasgow, and American ports, and the center for the Penn¬ 
sylvania, Reading, and Lehigh Valley railroads. It was 
formerly the chief literary center of the country, and pre¬ 
vious to 1830 the first city in population. It is the seat of 
the American Philosophical Society, Pennsylvania His¬ 
torical Society, and Academy of Natural Sciences. It was 
laid out in 1682 under a patent gr anted to William Penn; 
was the residence of Benjamin Franklin ; was the meet¬ 
ing-place of the Continental Congress in 1774 and gener¬ 
ally afterward (the Declaration of Independence being 
adopted there July 4, 1776, and the Articles of Confeder¬ 
ation in 1778); was the meeting-place of the Constitutional 
Convention in 1787; and was the capital of the country from 
1790 to 1800, and the capital of Pennsylvania until 1799. It 
was ravaged by yellow fever in 1793. The first national bank 
was established here in 1791, and the second bank in 1816. 
There was an anti-Romanist riot in 1844. The territory of 
the city was greatly enlarged by the annexation of German¬ 
town, Franliford, Manayunk, etc., in 1864. The Centennial 
Exposition of 1876 was held in the city. Population (1900), 
1,293,697. 

Philse (fi'le). [(3rr. An island in the Nile, 

Upper Egypt, situated near the first cataract, in 
lat. 24° N. It is noted for its remains of ancient tem¬ 
ples The temple of Isis, founded by Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus and Arsinoe (286 B. C.), is preceded by a great double 
pylon, 120 feet wide and 60 high, behind which lies the 
Great Court, which has a colonnade on its east side, and a 
complete small temple, almost Greek in plan, on the west. 
A second pylon, of smaller size, opens on a hypostyle hall 
with huge columns and brilliantly colored decoration. A 
Greek inscription shows that Isis and Osiris were wor¬ 
shiped here as late as 453 A. D. The Kiosk, or Pharaoh’s 
Bed, so called, is a small but beautiful and well-preserved 
temple of late date, rectangular in plan. The capitals are 
of the spreading foliage type, in several forms. 
Philaminte (fel-a-mant'). The wife of Chrysale 
in MoliSre’s “Les femmes savantes.” She is 
infatuated with the talents of Trissotin. 
Philander (fi-lan'der). [Gr. (jtiXavdpoc, loving 
men.] A name often given to lovers in old 
plays and romances, as in Ariosto’s “Orlando 
Furioso” and Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Laws 
of Candy.” The verb philander is taken from 
this. 

Philario (fi-la'ri-6). In Shakspere’s “Cymbe- 
line,” an Italian gentleman, friend to Posthu¬ 
mus. 

Philaster (fi-las'tto), or Love lies Bleeding. 

A play by Beaumont and Fletcher, produced 
about 1610, published in 1620. it was very success¬ 
ful. In 1695 an unsuccessful version was produced by El- 
kanah Settie. In 1714 another, called “ Restauration, or 
Right will Take Place,” was published by the Duke of 
Buckingham. In 1764 another version was produced by 
Colman the elder. 

Philbrick (fil'brik), John Dudley. Born at 
Deerfield, N. H., May 28, 1818; died at Dan¬ 
vers, Mass., Feb. 2, 1886. An American edu¬ 
cator, founder of the “(Quincy system” of pub¬ 
lic instruction. 

Philemon (fi-le'mon). [Gr. In Greek 

legend, a Phrygian who with his wife Baucis 
offered hospitality to Zeus and Hermes. See 
Baucis. 

Philemon. Born about 360 b. c. : died 262. A 
Greek poet of the New Attic Comedy. Frag¬ 
ments of his works have survived. 

Philemon, Epistle of Paul to. One of the books 
of the New Testament, a letter written by Paul 
during his first captivity at Eome. 

PhiUdor. See Danican. 

Philinte (fi-lant')- In Molifere’s comedy “Le 
misanthrope,” the friend of Tllceste. He is an 
easy-going man who bears quietly with the faults of others 
only from the necessity of living among them, and who 
from his easy idea of the utter impossibility of making 
them better forms a happy contrast to Alceste. 

Philip (fil'ip), the Apostle. [L. Philippus, from 
Gr. ^i/utrnog, fond of horses; It. Filippo, Sp. 
Felipe, Pg. Filippe, F- Philippe.'] Lived in the 
1st century. One of the twelve apostles, some¬ 
times confounded with Philip the Evangelist. 
Nothing is known concerning him after the ascension, 
though he is the subject of various legends. 

Philip, surnamed “The Evangelist.” Lived in 
the 1st century. A deacon and preacher in the 
early Christian church. He is noted as the agent in 
the professed conversion of Simon the sorcerer, and for 
his conversation with the Ethiopian eunuch. 

Philip II. Born 382 B. c.: assassinated at Mged, 
Macedonia, Aug., 336 B. c. King of Maeedon, 
son of Amyntas II., and father of Alexander the 
Great. He lived some years at Thebes as a hostage; suc¬ 
ceeded his brother Perdiccas in 359; defeated the Illyrians 
and Pseonians in 358; captured Amphipolis in 358, and 
Potidseain356; founded Philippi in 356; captured Methone 
about 353; subdued nearly all Thessaly in 362; took Olyn- 
thus in 347; took part in the Sacred War against the Pho- 
cians, after whose overthrow in 346 he was elected to 


802 

their place in the Amphictyonic Council; made peace with 
Athens in 346 ; besieged unsuccessfully Perinthus and By¬ 
zantium 340-339; took command in the Holy War against 
theLocrians in 339; totally defeated the combined Athenian 
and Theban army at Chseronea in 338; subdued the Pelo¬ 
ponnesus ; and in 337 was chosen commander of the Greek 
forces against Persia. 

Philip III. Arrhidseus. Murdered 317 b. c. 
King of Macedouj illegitimate son of Philip II.: 
proclaimed king in 323. 

Philip IV. King of Maeedon, son of Cassander. 
He reigned for a few months about 297 B. C. 

Philip V. Born 237 B. c.: died 179 b. c. King of 
Maeedon, son of Demetrius II. He reigned 220-179. 
He was at war with the jEtolian League 220-217; was allied 
with Carthage and at war with Rome (later also with the 
AEtolian League, etc.) 214-205; began the second war 
against Rome in 200; was defeated by Flaminlnus at Cy- 
noscephalae in 197; and was forced to renounce the he¬ 
gemony in Greece in 196. 

Philip I. Born about 1053 : died 1108. King 
of France 1060-1108, son of Henry I. 

Philip II. Augustus. Born Aug. 21,1165: died 
at Mantes, France, July 14,1223. King of France, 
son of Louis VII. whom he succeeded in 1180: 
one of the chief consolidators of the French 
monarchy. He banished the Jews; engaged in the third 
Crusade with Richard the Lion-Hearted in 1190; withdrew 
from it in 1191 and waged war with Richard; conquered 
(1202-05) Normandy, Anjou, Maine, Poitou, and Touraine 
from England; and gained the victory of Bouvines in 1214. 
The crusade against the Albigenses occurred in his reign. 

Philip III., surnamed “The Bold” (F. “Le Har- 
di”). Born 1245: diedat Perpignan,France,1285. 
King of France, son of Louis IX. whom he suc¬ 
ceeded in 1270. He inherited in 1271 the county 
of Toulouse, which was added to the crown- 
lands. 

Philip IV., surnamed “The Pair” (P. “Le 
Bel”). Born at Fontainebleau, Prance, 1268: 
died Nov. 29,1314. King of Prance 1285-1314, 
son of Philip III. He married in 1284 Joanna, heiress 
of Navarre, whereby he united that kingdom with France. 
In 1292 or 1293 he summoned Edward I. of England, as the 
holder of French fiefs, to his court to answer for depreda¬ 
tions committed by Edward’s subjects on the Norman 
coast. Edward sent his brother, the Earl of Lancaster, who 
surrendered Guienne to Philip as security for a satisfac¬ 
tory settlement. Philip thereupon declared Edward’s 
fiefs forfeited on account of his non-appearance. War 
broke out in consequence in 1294; peace was restored in 
1299, Guienne being restored to Edward. In 1296 he be¬ 
came involved in a quarrel with Pope Boniface VIII., as 
the growing expenditures occasioned by the centralization 
of the government led him to tax ecclesiastical property. 
The quarrel culminated in 1303 in the seizure of the Pope, 
who, although released by the Roman populace, died shortly 
after. Boniface’s successor, Benedict XI., dying in 1304, 
Philip procured the election of a Frenchman, Clement V., 
who removed the papal residence to Avignon. In 1302 
Philip’s army was defeated I)y the revolted Flemings at 
Courtrai, and he was forced to recognize their indepen¬ 
dence in 1305. He suppressed the order of the Templars, 
whose lands he confiscated. 

Philip V.,“ The Tall.” Bom 1293 (?): died 1322. 
King of France 1316-22, second son of Philip 
IV. He succeeded his brother Louis X. 

Philip VI. Born 1293: died Aug., 1350. King 
of France 1328-50, son of Charles of Valois (the 
brother of Philip IV.): the first king of the 
house of Valois. in his reign began the Hundred Years’ 
War with England (1338). He was defeated by Edward III. 
at Crdcy in 1346, lost Calais in 1347, and acquired Dauphind 
in 1349. 

Philip I., surnamed “TheHandsome.” Born at 
Bruges, 1478: died in Spain, Sept. 25, 1506. 
King of Castile, son of the emperor Maximilian 
I, and Ma:^ of Burgundy, and grandson of 
Charles the Bold. He became sovereign of the Nether¬ 
lands in 1482 ; married Joanna, daughter of Ferdinand and 
Isabella, in 1496; and became king of Castile in 1604. He 
was the father of the emperors Charles V. and Ferdinand I. 

Philip II. Born at Valladolid, Spain, May 21, 
1527: died at the Escorial, Spain, Sept. 13,1598. 
King of Spain 1556-98, son of the emperor 
Charles V. and Isabella of Portugal. He was in¬ 
vested by his father with the duchy of Milan in 1540, with 
the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily in 1554, and with the 
lordship of the Netherlands in 1555, and succeeded to the 
throne of Spain and its dependencies on the abdication of 
his father in 1656. Throughout his reign the chief obj ects 
of his policy were to restore the Roman Catholic religion 
in the Protestant countries of Europe, and to introduce a 
uniform and despotic form of government throughout his 
diversified dominions. In 1569 he concluded with France 
the favorable peace of Cateau-Cambrdsis, which ended 
a war Inherited from the previous reign. His political 
and religious oppression provoked in 1567 a revolt of tlie 
Netherlands, which resulted in the virtual independence 
of the seven northern provinces by the Union of Utrecht 
in 1579. His half-brother Don John of Austria gained the 
brilliant naval victory of Lepanto over the Turks, Oct. 7, 
1571. In 1680 he annexed Portugal, the inheritance of 
which he claimed in right of his mother. In 1585 he 
formed an alliance with the Holy League against the Hu¬ 
guenots in France, but was unable in the end to prevent 
the accession of Henry IV. In 1588 he sent an unsuccess¬ 
ful expedition (see Armada, The Invincible) against Eng¬ 
land, which. among other causes of offense, was giving as¬ 
sistance to the Dutch insurgents. He was four times mar¬ 
ried, his first wife being Slaria, daughter of John III. of 
Portugal, whom he married in 1543, and who died in 1645; 


Philippi 

his second, Mary, queen of England, whom he married in 
1554, and who died in 1558; his third, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Henry II. of France, married in 1559, who died in 1568; 
and his fourth, Anne, daughter of the emperor Maximilian. 
II., married in 1570, who died in 1580. See Carlos, Don. 
Philip II. A tragedy by Alfieri, which was 
printed in 1783. It was founded on the Abbd 
de Saint-R6al’s story of Don Carlos. 

Philip III. Born at Madrid, 1578: died at Ma¬ 
drid, 1621. King of Spain, son of Philip II. and 
Anne of Austria. He reigned 1598-1621. The 
Moriseos were expelled from Spain in 1609. 
Philip IV. Born at Valladolid, Spain, 1605: 
died 1665. King of Spain, son of Philip III.: 
reigned 1621-65. The Spanish power declined through 
wars with the Netherlands and France, and the loss of 
Portugal in 1640. 

Philip IV. 1. An equestrian portrait by Ve¬ 
lasquez, in the Royal Museum at Madrid. The- 
king, in corselet and plumed hat, holding his baton of com¬ 
mand, sits on a prancing charger. This is held to be Ve¬ 
lasquez’s finest portrait. 

2. A portrait by Velasquez, in the Louvre, Paris. 
Philip V. Born at Versailles, France, Dec. 19, 
1683: died at Madrid, July 9, 1746. King of 
Spain, grandson of Louis XIV. of France, and 
second son of the dauphin: called Duke of An¬ 
jou until his succession to the Spanish throne 
in 1700 (by the will of Charles H.). His accession 
caused the War of the Spanish Succession. He lost Gi¬ 
braltar in 1704, and by the peace of Utrecht was obliged 
to cede the Spanish Netherlands, the Milanese, Sardinia, 
and Naples to Austria. He abdicated in favor of his son 
Louis in 1724, but on the death of the latter in the same- 
year resumed the government. He was, during the latter 
part of his reign, completely under the ascendancy of his 
second wife, Elizabeth Faniese of Parma. 

Philip (Marcus Julius Philippus), “The Ara¬ 
bian.” Roman emperor 244-249. He celebrated 
the thousandth anniversary of the founding of Rome by a. 
splendid exhibition of the secular games in 248. 

Philip, surnamed “The Bold” (F. “ Le Hard!”). 
Born Jan. 15, 1342: died April 27,1404. Duke 
of Burgundy, younger son of John the Good of 
France. He obtained the duchy of Burgundy in 1363. 
He was regent for many years in the reign of Charles VI. 
Philip, surnamed “The Good” (F. “Le Bon”). 
Born at Dijon, France, 1396: died at Bruges, 
1467. Duke of Burgundy, son of John the Fear¬ 
less, whom he succeeded in 1419. As regent of 
France he signed the treaty of Troyes in 1420; was allied 
with England against Charles VII. until 1435; and acquired 
Holland and other territories. 

Philip, surnamed “The Magnanimous.” Born 
Nov. 13,1504: died March 31,1567. Landgrave 
of Hesse 1509-67. He introduced the Reformation 
into Hesse in 1526; and was one of the founders of the 
Smalkaldic League 1530-31. He was imprisoned by Charles 
V. 1547-52. 

Philip, Dnke of Swabia. Born about 1177: mur¬ 
dered at Bamberg, Germany, by Otto von Wit- 
telsbach, June 21,1208. Youngest son of Fred¬ 
erick Barbarossa. He was elected king of Germany in 
1198, but his rival Otto IV. was chosen emperor. A ten- 
years’ war with Otto ended in Philip’s death. 

Philip, King (originally Metacomet). Killed at 
Mount Hope, Rhode Island, Aug. 12, 1676. An 
Indian chief, the son of Massasoit. He became 
chief of the Wampanoag or Pokanoket Indians in 1662; 
gave his name to King Philip’s war against the New Eng¬ 
land colonists, which commenced at Swansea, June, 1675; 
prosecuted the war 1675-76; and was kfiled by a party- 
under command of Benjamin Church. 

Philip, Herod. See Herod Philip. 

Philip, John Woodward. Born at Kinder- 
hook, N. Y., Aug. 26, 1840: died at Brooklyn, 
N. Y., June 30,1900. An American naval ofiScer. 
He was graduated at the U. S. Naval Academy in 1856 ; and 
was promoted commander in 1874, captain in 1889, commo¬ 
dore Aug. 10, 1898, and rear-admiral in 1899. He commanded 
the Texas in the battle off Santiago, July 3; was temporary 
commander of the North Atlantic squadron ; and on Jan.. 
16,1899, took command of the navy-yard, New York. 

Philip Augustus. See Philip II. of France. 
Philiphaugh (fil'ip-hfieh). A place about 2miles 
west of Selkirk, Scotland. Here, Sept. 13,1645, the 
Parliamentary troops under Leslie totally defeated the 
Royalist Highlanders under Montrose. 

Philippa (fi-lip'a). [Jj.,tem. of Philippus.] Born 
about 1312: died 1369. (^ueen of Edward III. 
of England, she was the daughter of VTilliam, count 
of Holland and Hainault, and married Edward in 1328. 

Philippe Egalit6, Duke of Orleans. See Orleans. 
Philippeville (fe-lep-vel'). A seaport in the 
province of Constantine, Algeria, situated on 
the Gulf of Stora 38 miles north-northeast of 
Constantine, it was founded by the French in 1838 on 
the site of the ancient Roman station Rusicada, and is an 
important commercial port for the trade of eastern Algeria 
and eastern Sahara Population (1891), 15,950; commune, 
21 962. 

Philippeville. Asmalltown andformerfortress 
in the province of Namur, Belgium, 23 miles 
southwest of Namur. It was taken by the Prus¬ 
sians from the French in 1815. 

Philippi (fi-lip'i). [Gr. ^ITurnroi.] In ancient 


Philippi 

geography, a city of Macedonia, situated 73 miles 
east-northeast of Saloniki. it was named from 
Philip U. of Macedon, and is famons for the two battles in 
42 B. c. in which Octavius and Mark Antony defeated the 
republicans under Brutus and Cassius. A Christian 
church was founded here by Paul, who addressed to the 
church the Epistle to the Philippians. 

Philippi. The capital of Barbour County, West 
Virginia, situated on Tygart’s Valley Eiver, 80 
miles south-southeast of Wheeling. The Con- 
federateswere routed here bytheFederals June 
3, 1861. Population (1900), 665. 

Philippians (fi-lip'i-anz), Epistle to the. A 
letter addressed by the apostle Paul to the 
church in Philippi. He alludes in it to the close per¬ 
sonal relations existing between himself and the members 
of that church, encourages them to remain in unity, and 
warns them against various dangers. It was probably 
written at Rome shortly before his release in 63 
Philippics (fi-lip'iks), The. A group of nine ora¬ 
tions of Demosthenes, directed against Philip of 
Macedon. “The real adversary in all these famous 
speeches is not so much the King of Macedon as the sloth 
and snpineness of the Athenians, and the influence of the 
peace party, whether honest or bribed by Philip.” (Ma- 
haffy.) They are the first Philippic, urging the sending of 
amilitaryforoetoThrace,delivered35lB. C.; three orations 
in behalf of the city of Olynthus (destroyed by Philip) 
delivered in 349-348; the oration “On the Peace,” 346- 
the second Philippic, 344; the oration “On the Embassy,” 
343: the speech “ On the Chersonese,” 341; and the third 
Philippic, 341. The name is also given to a series of four¬ 
teen orations of Cicero against Mark Antony, delivered 44- 
43B.C. 

Philippicus (fi-lip'i-kus), orPhilepicus (fi-lep'- 
i-kus) (originally Bardanes). Byzantine em¬ 
peror 711-713. 

Philippine (fil'ip-in) Islands, or Philippines, 
Sp. Islas Piupinas (es'las fe-le-pe'nas). 
[Named after Philip II. of Spain.] An archi¬ 
pelago lying between the China Sea on the west 
and the Pacific Ocean on the east. Capital, 
Manila, it is situated to the east of Annam and north¬ 
east of Borneo, and is separated from Celebes on the south 
by the Celebes Sea. The principal islands are Luzon, Cama- 
rines, Mindoro, Samar, Leyte, Panay, Negros, Cebu, Bohol, 
Mindanao, Palawan, and the Sulu Islands. The surface is 
hilly or mountainous ; highest peak, 10,280 feet. The chief 
products are tobacco, hemp, coffee, sugar, cocoa, and rice. 
The group was ceded by Spain to the United States by the 
treaty of Paris, Dec. 10, 1898. The inhabitants are mostly 
different Malay tribes (Tagals, Visayas, etc.); there are also 
Chinese, Negritos, and mixed races. The nominal reli¬ 
gion is Roman Catholic. The islands were discovered in 
1521 by Magalhaes, who was killed there. Settlement was 
commenced in 1566. A native insuirection against Spanish 
nile broke out in 1896, was quelled by Jan., 1898, but again 
broke out under the leadership of Aguinaldo, after the 
battle of Manila, in May, 1898. In Feb., 1899, the insur¬ 
gents turned their arms against the United States. Area, 
114,356 square miles. Population, estimated, 7,000,000. 

Philippopolis (fil-ip-op'o-lis), Turk. Filibe (fe'- 
le-be) or Felibe. [Gr. iiXcirTrdTTohg, city of 
Philip.] The capital of Eastern Eumelia, Bul¬ 
garia, situated on the Maritza in lat. 42° 10' N., 
long. 24° 45' E. it is a trading center, and has con¬ 
siderable manufactures. It is an ancient city, named after 
Philip II. of Macedon. It was occupied by the Russians 
in 1878. A revolution broke out there in 1885, resulting in 
the union of Eastern Rumelia 'with Bulgaria. Population 
(1885), 33,442. 

Philippoteaux (fe-le-po-to'), Henri Emman¬ 
uel Felix. Born at Paris, 1815: died there, 
Nov. 8, 1884. A French historical and battle 
painter. He painted the cyclorama “The De¬ 
fense of Paris.” 

Philippoteaux, Paul. Bom at Paris, 1846. A 
French painter of cycloramas, son of H. E. F. 
Philippoteaux. Among his cycloramas are “Battle 
of Gettysburg ” (1883), “Plevna,”and “Falls of Niagara.” 

Philipps (fil'ips), Georg. Bom at Konigsberg, 
Prussia, Jan. 6, 1804: died at Vienna, Sept. 6, 
1872. A German jurist and Eoman Catholic 
historian, professor at Munich 1833-47, at Inns¬ 
bruck 1849-51, and at Vienna 1851-72. His chief 
work oneanonlawis “Eurchenrecht” (1845-72). 
Philippsburg (fil'ips-borG). A small to'wn in 
the circle of Karlsruhe, Baden, situated at the 
junction of the Salzbach ■with the Ehine, 16 miles 
north of Karlsruhe. It has been often taken, nota¬ 
bly by the Imperialists in 1676 and by the French in 1688, 
1734, and 1799. 

Philippus (Eoman emperor). See Philip. 
Philips (fil'ips), Ambrose. Bom 1671: died 
1749. An English writer. He was of a Leicester¬ 
shire family, and was educated at Cambridge (St. John’s 
College), where he wrote his “Pastorals ” (1709), which ap¬ 
peared in the sixth volume of Tonson’s “Miscellanies” 
(the same volume in which Pope’s “Pastorals” appeared). 
He sided with Addison in his quarrel with Pope, went to 
Ireland as secretary to Archbishop Boulter, and was mem¬ 
ber ot Parliament for the county of Armagh, Ireland. 
His nickname “ Namby Pamby ” was conferred on him by 
Henry Carey, and adopted by Pope who considered it suited 
to his “ eminence in the infantile style. ” Doran says, how¬ 
ever, that he ranked with the wits at Button’s Coffee House, 
and had no reason to fear the ridicule of men like Carey. 
He is best known by his play “The Distrest Mother,” an 
adaptation of Racine’s “ Andromaque” (1712). Among his 


803 

other plays are “The Briton” (1721), “Humphrey, Duke 
of Gloucester” (1722), etc. 

Philips, or Phillips (fil'ips), John. Bom at 
Bampton, Oxfordshire, 1676: died 1708. Au 
English writer. He was educated at Winchester and 
at Oxford (Christ Church). “The Splendid Shilling,” a 
burlesque of Milton’s "Paradise Lost,” appeared about 
1703. In 1705 he published “ Blenheim,” also in imitation 
of Milton, and in 1706 “ Cyder,” his most ambitious work, 
in imitation of Vergil’s “ Georgies.” 

Philips, Mrs. (Katharine Fowler). Bom at 
London, Jan. 1,1631: died June 22,1664. An Eng¬ 
lish letter-writer and poet, she was known as “ the 
matchless Orinda,” because of the signature “Orinda” 
adopted by her in a correspondence with Sir Charles Cot- 
terell, who used the name of “ Poliarchus.” She also used 
the name as her usual signature. She translated “ Horace ” 
and “ Pompde,” two of Corneille’s plays, which, with a num¬ 
ber of poems, were published in 1678. 

In her seventeenth year she married a Royalist gen¬ 
tleman of Wales, Mr. James Philips, of Cardigan Priory. 

. . . She seems to have adopted the melodious pseudonym 
by which she has become known to posterity in 1651. 

Gosse, Hours in a Library. 

Philip van Artevelde. See Artevelde. 
Philisides (fi-Us'i-dez). In Sir Philip Sidney's 
“Arcadia,'' a shepherd whose name is formed 
from Sidney's own. in the volume of Spenser’s poems 
published in 1596 is a collection of laments for Sidney, 
among which is a “ Pastoral Jiglogue upon the Death of 
Sir Philip Sidney, etc.,”iu which each shepherd begins his 
lament with the words “Philisides is dead.” It has been 
attributed to Sir Edward Dyer. 

Philistia (fi-lis'ti-a). In ancient geography, a 
country southwest of Palestine, lying along the 
Mediterranean. The five principal cities were 
Asealon, Ashdod, Gaza, Gath, and Ekron. 
Philistines (fi-lis'tinz). A nation of Semitic (?) 
origin, dwelling in Philistia. They were frequently 
at war with the Hebrews, and reached their highest power 
in the reigns of Saul and David. 

Caphtor was the original home ot the Philistines, as we 
learn from several passages of the Bible (Deut. ii. 23, Jer. 
xlvii. 4, Amos ix. 7). In Genesis the reference to them 
has been shifted from its original place: it should fol- 
. low the name of the Caphtorim and not of the Casluhim. 
The Philistines, in fact, were the garrison established by 
the Egyptian kings on the southern border of Palestine. 
The five cities which they held commanded the coast road 
from Egypt to Syria (Exod. xiii. 17), and formed the start¬ 
ing-point of Egyptian conquest and domination in Asia. 
It was needful that they should be inhabited by a popular 
tion which, though akin in race to that of Canaan, were 
yet subjects of the Egyptian Pharaoh and bound by ties of 
birth to the Pharaoh s land. They came indeed from Ca¬ 
naan, but nevertheless were not of Canaan. As long as 
Egypt was strong their devotion to her was unshaken; 
when she deserted them and retreated within the limits 
of her own territory they still preserved their individual¬ 
ity and refused to mix with the population that surrounded 
them. Same, Races of the 0. T., p. 53. 

Phillip (fil'ip), John. Born at Aberdeen, April 
19,1817: died at London, Feb. 27,1867. A Scot¬ 
tish painter. He exhibited “The Letter-Writer of Se- 
vUle” at the Royal Academy in 1854. He was made asso¬ 
ciate royal academician in 1857, and royal academician in 
1859. He was especially devoted to Spain and Spanish 
subjects. 

Phillips (fil'ips), Adelaide. Born at Stratford- 
on-Avon, England, 1833: died at Karlsbad, Oct. 
2,1882. An American singer. Her voice was a con¬ 
tralto. She made her ddbut Sept. 25, 1843, at the Boston 
Museum, as Little Pickle. She appeared at Barnum’s Mu¬ 
seum, New York, as a juvenile danseuse, and was an¬ 
nounced as “the Child of Avon.” She appeared in Phila¬ 
delphia in 1846, at the Walnut Street Theater, as Rosa in 
“John of Paris.” In 1850, on Jenny Lind’s advice, she 
went to London and studied with Garcia. In 1854 she ap¬ 
peared in opera at Milan, and in 1856 at New York ir “H 
Trovatore.” She appeared in Paris later in the same part, 
under the assumed name of “Mile. Filippe.” After this 
she sang in almost all the principal cities of the world, but 
was particularly admired in America. Her last appear¬ 
ance was in 1881. Her sister Mathilde was also a contralto 
singer. 

Phillips (fil'ips), John. Born at Andover,Mass., 
Dec. 6, 1719: died at Exeter, N. H., April 21, 
1795. An American merchant,!oimder of Phillips 
Academy in Exeter, and one of the founders of 
Phillips Academy in Andover. 

Phillips, John. Born at Harden, Wiltshire, 
Dee. 25, 1800: died at Oxford, April 23, 1874. 
An English geologist. In 1834 he became professor 
of geology at King’s College, London; and in 1840 entered 
the staff of the geological survey of Great Britain. He 
published “Illustrations ot the Geology of Yorkshire” 
(1835), “Treatise on Geology” (1837-39), etc. 

Phillips, Samuel. Born at North Andover, 
Mass., Feb. 7, 1751: died Feb. 10, 1802. An 
American politician, judge, and merchant, 
nephew of John Phillips ( 1719-95): the principal 
founder of Phillips Academy in Andover. 
Phillips, Samuel. Bom 1815: died at Brigh¬ 
ton, Oct. 14, 1854. An English writer, son of 
a Jewish tradesman in Eegent street, London. 
He was educated at University College, London, and at Got¬ 
tingen, and resided at Sydney Sussex College, Cambridge, 
for some time with a view of taking orders. His first 
novel, “Caleb Stukely,” appeared in “Blackwood’s Maga¬ 
zine” (1841). In 1845 and 1846 he was political editor of 
the “ Morning Herald,” and was literary critic to the 
“Times” 1844-64. “Essays from the Times” were published 


Philoctetes 

to 1852, and in 1854 in Murray’s “Reading for the Rail." 
Hewas proprietor and editor of the “John BuR” newspaper 
1845-46, WM one of the originators of the Crystal Palace 
Company, held various offices in connection with it, and 
in 1852-64 was its literary director and wrote several of its 
guide-books. 

Phillips, Stephen. Born at Somerton, near 
Oxford, July 28, 1868. An English poet and 
playwright. He was on the stage 1886-92. 
He has written “Poems” (1897), “Paolo and Francesca” 
(1899), “Herod” (1900), etc. 

Phillips, Thomas. Bom at Dudley, Warwick¬ 
shire, Oct. 18, 1770: died at London, April 20, 
1845. An English painter. Heleamedglass-palnting 
at Birmingham, and was employed on the window of St. 
George’s Chapel at Windsor. He went to London in 1790; 
exhibited inl792; and was made associate royal academician 
in 1804, and royal academician in 1808. In 1824 he succeeded 
Fuseli as professor of painting at the Royal Academy; re¬ 
signed in 1832; and published his lectures on “ The History 
and Principles of Painting” in 1833. He wassuccessfulas 
a portrait-painter. 

Phillips, Wendell. Bom at Boston, Nov. 29, 
1811: died at Boston, Feb. 2,1884. A noted 
American orator and abolitionist. He was edu¬ 
cated at Harvard; was admitted to the bar in 1834; was the 
leading orator of the abolitionists 1837-61; and was presi¬ 
dent of the Anti-Slavery Society 1866-70. He was also a 
prominent advocate of woman suffrage, penal and labor 
reform, etc. In 1870 he was the candidate of the labor re¬ 
formers and prohibitionists for governor of Massachusetts. 
His speeches were published in 1863. 

Phillips, William. Bom May, 1775: died 1828. 
An English mineralogist and geologist. He pub¬ 
lished “ Outlines of Mineralogy and Geology ” (1815);“ In¬ 
troduction to the Knowledge of Mineralogy ” (1816) ; and, 
conjointly with W. D. Conybeare, “ Outlines of the Geology 
of England and Wales ” (1822), etc. 

Phillips Academy. 1. A preparatory school 
for boys, situated at Andover, Massachusetts: 
founded by John and Samuel Phillips in 1778. 
—2. A preparatory school for boys, situated at 
Exeter, NewHampshire: foundedby John Phil¬ 
lips in 1781. 

Phillipshurg (fil'ips-berg). A town in Warren 
County, New Jersey, situated on the Delaware, 
opposite Easton, 55 miles west of Newark. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 10,052. 

Phillis. See Phyllis, 2. 

Philo, or Philo Judaeus (fi'16 jo-de'us) (‘the 
Jew'). [Gr. <ti/UJi'.] Born, probably at Alex¬ 
andria, about 20 B. c. : died after 40 a. d. A 
HeUenistic Jewish philosopher of Alexandria. 
He went to Rome about 40 A. n., at the head of an embassy 
of five Jews, to plead with Caligula lor the uninterrupted 
exercise of their religion. 

The object of PhUo . . . is to harmonize the philoso¬ 
phy of religion, which he had derived from a study of Plato, 
Aristotle, and other eminent heathen writers, with the leb 
ter of the books attributed to Moses. And he effects this 
reconciliation by an unlimited licence of allegory. This 
mode of dealing with ancient writers is justified not only 
by the practice of the Pharisees in Palestine, as we infer 
from the example of St. Paul, but also by the licence of the 
Greeks in dealing with their own mythology in general, 
and with Homer in jtartlcular. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 175. 

[ {Donaldson.) 

Philobiblon (fi-16-bib'lon). Atreatise on books 
by Eichard AungertnUe (often called Eichard 
of Bury) bishop of Durham and chanceUor of 
Edward III. it was finished in 1345; was printed at 
Cologne in 1473 ; and has been reprinted at Paris in 1500, 
and at Oxford in 1599 (the same as the 5th Paris edition). 
John Inglis translated it into English in 1832. In 1856 it 
was collated by M. Hippolyte Cocheris and translated into 
French. In 1861 an American edition was published at 
Albany by Samuel Hand; and the Grolier Club in New 
York printed the Latin text with a new translation by 
Andrew F. West (1889). 

Philo Byblius (bib'li-us) (‘ of Byblus'). Lived 
about 100 A. D. A grammarian from Byblus in 
Phenicia. See the extract. 

Philo, a native of Byblos, at the foot of Mount Lebanon, 
obtained a considerable reputation as a learned gramma¬ 
rian at the end of the first and at the beginning of the 
second century of our sera. He was born, it seems, in the 
reign of Nero, and lived long enougli to write about Ha¬ 
drian. It is probable that he was established at Rome, 
as a client of Herennius Severus, who obtained the consul¬ 
ship, probably as consul suffectus, about the year 124 A. D.; 
for Philo bore the name of Herennius, and is apparently 
confused with this noble Roman by Suidas or one of his 
authorities. Besides works on history, rhetoric, and local 
celebrities, he engaged in labours not unlike those of Mane- 
tho and Berosus, and made known to the literary world in 
general the contents of the historical books of his own 
nation. Eusebius, in the epochal work in which he 
endeavours to show that all the heathen nations borrowed 
their traditional learning from the Jews, gives an account 
of the ancient mytholoCT of the Phoenicians, on the au¬ 
thority of a translation in nine books by Philo of Byblos 
from the Phoenician history of Sanchoniathon of Berytus, 
who was placed in the time of Semiramis and before the 
Trojan war. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 255. 

[{Do^wldson.) 

Philoctetes (fil-ok-te'tez). {Gv-^iiaKTyryg.'] In 
Greek legend, a Greek warrior in the Trojan 
war, famous as an archer. He was the friend and 
armor-bearer of Hercules, and set fire to the funeral pilf 


Philoctetes 

of that hero. He was wounded either by a serpent or ac¬ 
cidentally by one of the poisoned arrows given him by Her¬ 
cules, and was left to die on Lemnos. The legends about 
him vary. He was made the subject of a play by Sopho- 

Phiiolaus (fll-6-la'us). [Gr. Lived 

in the 5th century B. C. A Greek philosopher, 
one of the chief of the Pythagoreans. Frag¬ 
ments of his works are extant. 

Philomela (fil-o-me'la). [Gr. In 

Greek legend, the daughter of Pandion, sister 
of Procne, and sister-in-law of Tereus. She 
was metamorphosed into a nightingale or a 
swallow. See Procne. 

Philomela. A novel by Robert Greene, pub¬ 
lished in 1592. 

The most beautiful, however, and best known of Greene’s 
productions is his “Philomela” otherwise called “lady 
Fitzwater’s Nightingale,” in honour of the Lady Fitzwater 
to whom it is addressed; “being penned,” as the author 
says in the dedication, “to approve women’s chastity.” 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 557. 

Philopatris (fi-lop'a-tris), or the Taught. A 
dialogue designed to discredit Christianity, at¬ 
tributed to Lucian, but probably by another 
hand. 

Philopoemen (fil-o-pe'men). [Gr. itlo'Koiinjv.'] 
Born at Megalopolis, Arcadia, Greece, about 
252 B. c.: put to death at Messene, 183 B. c. A 
general of the Achaean League, called the Last 
of the Greeks.” He was distinguished at the battle of 
Sellasia 222 or 221; was several times general (first in 208); 
defeated the Spartans at Man tinea about 207; anddefeated 
Nabis, tyrant of Sparta, in 192. 

Philosopher of Ferney, The. Voltaire: he re¬ 
sided many years at Ferney, near Geneva. 
Philosopher of Malmesbury, The. Thomas 
Hobbes: he was born at Malmesbury, England. 
Philosopher of Sans Souci, The. Frederick 
the Great; so named by himself. 

Philosopher of Wimbledon,The. HorneTooke. 
Philosophical Club. See Royal Society Club. 
Philostorgius (fil-o-stor'ji-us). Born in Cap¬ 
padocia about 364: died after 425. A Greek 
ecclesiastical historian. 

Philostrate Cfil'os-trat). A character in “A 
Midsummer Night’s Dream,” by Shakspere: 
Theseus’s master of the revels. 

Philostratus (fi-los'tra-tus), surnamed “The 
Elder.” [Gr. ^lAdarpaTog.'] Born probably in 
Lemnos: lived in the first part of the 3d cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Greek sophist and rhetorician. 
He wrote the life of Apollonius of Tyana, “Elkones” 
(“Likenesses”), “Heroica,” “Lives of the Sophists.” 
Philostratus, surnamed “The Younger.” Lived 
in the 3d century. A Greek sophist. 
Philoxenus (fl-lok'se-nus). [Gr. 

Lived at the beginning of the 6th century. A 
Monophysite leader of the Eastern Church. He 
authorized the “Philoxenian” (Syrian) version 
of the Bible. 

Philtre (fel'tr), Le. [F., ‘The Philter.’] An 
opera by Auber, words by Scribe, produced at 
Paris in 1831. it is the same in subject as Donizetti’s 
“L’Elisire d’Amore,” and was very popular. 

Fhinehas (fin'e-has). In Old Testament history, 
a high priest of Israel, son of Eleazar and 
CTandson of Aaron. 

Phipps (flps), Constantine Henry, Marquis of 
Normanby. Born May 15, 1797: died at Lon¬ 
don, July 28,1863. An English statesman and 
writer, son of the first Earl of Mulgrave. He 
was educated at Cambridge (Trinity Coiiege), and entered 
Parliament for Scarborough at the age of twenty-one. He 
published his first novel, “Matilda,” in 1825, and in 1828 
“Yes and No.” He succeeded his father as Earl Mul¬ 
grave ; was made captain-general and governor of Jamaica 
in 1831; was made lord lieutenant of Ireland in 1836; 
was created marquis of Normanby in 1838; and was colo¬ 
nial secretary and home secretary, successively, in Lord 
Melbourne’s administration. From 1846 to 1852 he was 
ambassador at Paris, and from 1854 to 1858 at Florence. 

Phipps, Constantine John, Baron Mulgrave. 
Born in England, May 30, 1734: died Oct. 10, 
1792. An arctic explorer. He was post-captain of 
the British navy in 1765, and in 1773 commanded an ex¬ 
pedition in search of the northwest passage, which was 
stopped by ice in iat. 80° 48' N. He wrote a “Journal of 
a Voyage toward the North Pole” (1774). 

Phips, or Phipps (flps). Sir William. Born in 
Maine, Feb. 2, 1651: died at London, Feb. 18, 
1694. Governor of Massachusetts 1692-94. He 
captured Port Royal in 1690, and in the same year com¬ 
manded an unsuccessful expedition against Quebec. 
Phiz (fiz). See Browne, Habloi Knight. 
Phlegethon (fi.ej'e-thon). [Gr. ^XeyWuv, the 
flaming.] In Greek mythology, a river of Are 
in the lower world, which flows into Acheron. 
Phlegrsean Plain (fleg-re'an plan). The vol¬ 
canic district lying west of Naples, near the 
coast. 

Phliasia (fli-a'shi-a). [Gr. ^'kiaaia, the terri¬ 
tory of Phlius.] In ancient geography, a small 


804 

district in the Peloponnesus, Greece, northwest 
of Argolis, northeast of Arcadia, and south of 
Sicyonia. 

Phlius (fli'us). [Gr. Oiliouf.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city in Phliasia, Peloponnesus, Greece, 
14 miles west-southwest of Corinth. It was 
usually allied with Sparta. 

Phobos (fo'bos). [Gr. <j>6pog, fear: in mythol¬ 
ogy personified as the son of Ares and brother 
of Deimos.] The inner of the two satellites 
of the planet Mars, discovered by Asaph Hall at 
Washington, in Aug., 1877. This extraordinary body 
revolves in the plane of the equator of Mars, at a distance 
of only about 3,700 miles from the surface of the planet. At 
the equinoxes it is in eclipse about one fifth of the time; 
at the solstices it does not suffer eclipse. It revolves about 
its primary in 7h. 39m. 14s.; and, as Mars revolves on its 
axis in over 24 hours, the satellite must appear to an ob¬ 
server on Mars to rise in the west and set in the east. At 
a station on the equator of Mars (where the satellite always 
passes through the zenith), it will, out of its llh. 6m. 23s. 
of period, pass only 8h. 20m. above the horizon. 

Phocsea(fo-se'a). [Gr. iumja.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city in Ionia, Asia Minor, situated on 
the JSgean Sea 28 miles northwest of Smyrna. 
The inhabitants emigrated in large numbers after an at¬ 
tack by the forces of Cyrus the Great in the 6th century 
B. c. It was the mother-city of Marseilles. 

Phocsea (fo-se'a). An asteroid (No. 25) discov¬ 
ered by Chaeornac at Marseilles, April 7, 1853. 

Phocion (fo'shi-on). [Gr. ^uniav.'] Bom about 
402 B. c.; put to death 317 B. c. A celebrated 
Athenian statesman and general. He commanded 
the left wing of the Athenian fleet in the sea-fight with 
the Spartans off Naxos in 376, and in 389 commanded a 
force which successfully opposed PhOip of Macedon at 
Byzantium. He afterward became the leader of the aris¬ 
tocratic party, and advocated the policy of peace with 
Macedon in opposition to Demosthenes. He was put to 
death by the democratic party on a false charge of treason. 

Phocis (fo'sis). [Gr. 4>«/cfc.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, aterritoryincentralGreece. Itwasbound- 
ed by Locris on the north, Boeotia on the east, the Corin¬ 
thian Gull on the south, and Doris and Locris on the west. 
The surface is generally mountainous. It contains Mount 
Parnassus, and was especially important from its chief 
place, Delphi. It took part in the Sacred War 367-346 B. o., 
and was defeated by Philip of Macedon. It is comprised 
in the modern nomarchies of Phocis and Bceotia. 

Phocis. A nomarchy of modern Greece. 
Area, 788 square miles. Population (1896), 
88 , 211 . 

Phdcylides Cfo-silG-dez). [Gr. ioiKv2,'i67jg.'] Born 
in Ionia about 560 b. o. A Greek epic and ele¬ 
giac poet. Nothing is known of his life. 

Phoebe (fe'be). [Gr. ^oipy. see Phoebus.'] In 
classical mythology, a Titaness, daughter of 
IJranusandGsea; also, a surname of Diana (Ar¬ 
temis) as goddess of the moon. 

Phoebe. 1. A shepherdess in Shakspere’s “As 
you Like it”: an Arcadian coquette.—2. A 
character in Hawthorne’s story “ The House of 
the Seven Gables”: a cheerful, contented New 
England girl, contrasting with the morbidness 
of most of the other characters in the story. 

Phoebus (fe'bus). [Gr. ioipog, the shining one.] 
An epithet of Apollo. 

Phoenicia. _ See Phenicia. 

Phoenix (fe'niks). [Gr. $oiwf.] 1. In Greek 
legend: (a) A brother (or father) of Europa: re¬ 
puted ancestor of the Phenicians. (&) Son of 
Amyntor and Hippodamia. He was intrusted by 
Peleus with the education of Achilles, whom he attended 
during the Trojan war. 

2. See Phenix. 

Phoenix. The capital of Arizona, a city in Mari¬ 
copa County. Population (1900), 5,544. 

Phoenix, John. The pseudonym of George 
Horatio Derby. 

Phoenix, The. An old London theater in St. 
Giles-in-the-Fields. it was altered from a cockpit, 
and was sometimes calied by that name. In 1688 it was 
one of the chief places of amusement: it was destroyed in 
1649. 

Phoenix, The. A comedy by Thomas Middleton, 
printed in 1607 . it is founded on a Spanish novel, “ The 
Force of Love. ” Prince Phoenix traverses his future king¬ 
dom in disguise like Harun-al-Rashid. 

Phoenix and Turtle, The, A poem by Shak¬ 
spere, first published in an appendix to a book 
called “Love’s Martyr,” by Robert Chester,‘in 
1601. 

Phoenix Nest, The, A collection of poems 
published in 1593, edited by “ R. S. of the Inner 
Temple, gentleman.” 

Phoenix Park. A pleasure-resort in Dublin, 
abont 1760 acres in extent. ThereonMay6,1882, oc¬ 
curred the assassination of Lord Frederick Cavendish, chief 
secretaryforIreland,andThomasH.Burke, undersecretary. 

Phoenixvllle (fe'niks-vil). A borough in the 
township of Schuylkill, Chester County, Penn¬ 
sylvania, situated at the junction of French 
Creek with the Schuylkill, 23 miles northwest 
of Philadelphia. It has important manufactures. 


Phut 

the PhoBnix Iron Works being the chief. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 9,196. 

Phokis. See Phocis. 

Phorbas (fdr'bas). [Gr. ^opfiac.] In Greek le¬ 
gend, son of Lapithes. He freed the Rhodians from 
a plague of serpents, and was honored by them as a hero. 
He was placed in the heavens as the constellation Ophiu- 
chu3(‘the Serpent-holder’). According to another legend 
he was a famous boxer, but having challenged the gods to 
contend with him was slain by Apollo. 

Phorcyads (for'si-adz), or Phorcids (fdr'sidz), 
The. [Gr. ^opdSeg.] See the extract. 

Three daughters of Phorkys (Darkness) and Keto (The 
Abyss). Their names were Deino, Pephredo, and Enyo : 
Hesiod, in his Theogony, gives only the two last. They 
were also called the Grai®. They were said to have in 
common but one eye and one tooth, which they used alter¬ 
nately, and to dwell at the uttermost end of the earth, 
where neither sun nor moon beheid them. They represent 
the climax of all which Greek imagination has created of 
horrible and repulsive. Taylor, Notes to Faust. 

[Goethe transforms Mephistopheles into a Phorcyad in 
the second part of Faust.] 

Phormio (f6r'mi-6). A comedy by Terence: 

so called from the name of one of its characters. 
Phospborists (fos'fo-rists). In Swedish literary 
history, a poetic school, of romantic tendency, 
in the first part of the 19th century : so named 
from their organ “ Phosphoros.” The leading 
writer of the school was Atterbom. 
Phosphorus (fos'fo-rus). [Gr. ^ua(j)6pog, lig:ht- 
bringer.] In Greek mythology, the morning 
star, a son of Astrseus and Eos; the name of the 
planet Venus when seen in the early dawn. See 
Hesperus. 

Phosphorus. In Arthurian legend, a name given 
to Sir Persaunt of India. Tennyson, in ‘‘ Gareth 
and Lynette,” calls him “Morning Star.” 
Photius (fo'shi-us). Died 892 (891?). A cele¬ 
brated Byzantine prelate and scholar. He held the 
lay offices of captain of thebody-guard and chief secretary to 
the emperors Michael III., Basilius the Macedonian, and 
Leo the philosopher ; was raised to the patriarchal dignity 
in 85’7 in place of Ignatius, and held the office for ten yeara, 
when he was deposed. Restored in 877, he remained in 
office till 886, when he was again deposed. He died in 
banishment. His chief works are “Myrioblblion,” a col¬ 
lection of extracts from and abridgments of 280 volumes 
of classical authors, the originals of which are now in 
large part lost; and “Amphilochia,” a collection of ques¬ 
tions and answers on difficult points in Scripture. 
Phrygia (frij'i-a). [Gr. ^pvyca.] lu ancient 
geography, a country in Asia Minor, of varying 
boundaries, in the Persian period it comprised Lesser 
Phrygia on the Hellespont, and Great Phrygia in the in¬ 
terior, bounded by Bithynia and Paphlagonla on the north, 
the Halys on the east, the Taurus on the south, and Mysia 
Lydia, and Caria on the west. Later the Galatians settled 
in the northeast portion. The inhabitants (Phrygians) are 
of undetermined origin. The country was overrun by the 
Cimmerians in the 7th century B. c., and was ruled later 
by Lydia, Persia, Macedon, and Rome. 

Phryne (fri'ue). [Gr.^pvvy.] Lived in the middle 
of the 4th century B. C. A celebrated Athenian 
hetaira. She is supposed to have been the model of the 
picture “Aphrodite Anadyomene” by Apelles, and of the 
statue of the Cnidian Aphrodite by Praxiteles. According 
to the legend, she was defended, on a capital charge, by 
her lover Hyperides; and when he failed to move the 
judges by his oratory, he bade her uncover her bosom, 
and thus secured her acquittal. 

Phryne before the Areopagus. A painting 
by G6r6me (1861). 

Phrynichus(frin'i-kus). [Gr. ihphvixoc.] Flour¬ 
ished 500 B. c. An Attic poet, one of the 
founders of Greek tragedy. 

Phrynichus of Athens (612-476) still used only one actor, 
but improved the organisation of the chorus, sometimes 
subdividing it into smaller bands, one of which might 
represent a group of maidens, another a group of elders, or 
the like. One of his choral performances represented the 
“Capture of Miletus,’’the chief town of Ionia, in the last 
year of the Ionian revolt (494 B. c.). The Athenians were 
so moved, Herodotus says, that they fined the poet, who 
had set before them the sufferings of their kinsmen, “for 
reminding them of their own misfortunes. ” In his “ Phoe- 
niss® ” (476 B. c.) Phrynichus celebrated the deeds of Athens 
in the Persian wars : one group of the chorus represented 
Phoenician women who had been sent to the Persian 
court, while another group represented Persian elders. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 72. 

Phtbia (tH'a). [Gv.ibdtT!.] A region of ancient 
Greece, mentioned by Homer, whence Phthio- 
tis is named. 

Phthiotis (tM-6'tis). [Gr. .] In ancient 

geography, a district in the southern part of 
Thessaly, Greece, north of the Maliac Gulf. 
Area of modern nomarchy, 1703 square miles. 
Phurud’'(fu-r6d'). [Ar. al-furiid, the isolated 
or solitary.] The third-magnitude star C Canis 
Majoris. in the left hind paw of the animal. 
Phut (fot). See the extract. 

The name which follows that of Mizraim in Genesis is 
still enveloped in mystery. Since the days of Josephus it 
has been the fashion to identify Phut with the Libyans; 
but this cannot be correct, since the Lehabim or Libyans 
are included among the sons of Mizraim. A broken frag¬ 
ment of the annals of Nebuchadnezzar has at last shed a 
little light on the question. We there read that the Baby- 


Phut 

Ionian king in the 37th year of his reign marched against 
Egypt, and defeated the army of Amasis, the Egyptian 
monarch, as well as the soldiers of the city of Phut-Y&van 
or ‘Phut of the lonians.’ We know that Amasis was a 
Philhellene: he had granted special privileges to the 
Greeks, had surrounded himself with a Greek body-guard, 
and had removed the camp of the Greek mercenaries from 
the neighbourhood of Pelusium to that of Memphis. In 
“the city of Phut-Yavan,” therefore, we must see some city 
to which the Greek mercenaries were considered in a spe- 
cial manner to belong. It may have been the Greek colony 
of KyrenS, from whence Amasis had obtained a wife. 

Sayce, Uaces of the 0. T., p. 54. 

Phyllis (fil'is). [Gr.'i'nAAtf.] 1. In Greek legend, 
the betrothed wife of Demophon. Because he 
failed to keep his promise to come and marry her on a 
certain day, she hung herself, and was metamorphosed 
into an almond-tree. 

2. In pastoral poetry, a conventional name for 
a maiden. Also spelled Phillis. 

Physical Force Party. A name sometimes 
given to the Young Ireland party, after O’Con¬ 
nell’s repudiation of the use of force about 1843. 
Physick (fiz'ik), Philip Syng. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, July 7,1768: died at Philadelphia, Dee. 
15,1837. An American surgeon and physician: 
sometimes called “thePather of American Sur¬ 
gery.” 

Physiologus (fiz-i-ol'o-gus). A bestiary, or col¬ 
lection of allegorical fables on animals. These 
were widely read in the middle ages. The word was some¬ 
times used as if it were the name of the author. 

A Physiologus ascribed to Eplphanius was published by 
Ponce^de Leon at Borne in 1687. In the Western Church 
there is reference to a Latin Physiologus, ascribed to St. 
Ambrose, which was condemned as apocryphal and hereti¬ 
cal by Pope Gelasius II. in a council of the year 496. There 
are several Latin manuscripts of such works, hut none 
earlier than the eighth century. They are to be found also 
in Old High German prose of the eleventh century, and in 
the Old French of Philippe de Thaun at the beginning of 
the tw elf th century. Another is of the thirteenth century, 
“Le Bestiaire Divin” of Guillaume, Clerc de Normandie. 
Another is “ Le Bestiaire d’Amour ” of Richard de Fourni- 
val. Traditions taken from the Bestiaries found their 
way also into the “Speculum Naturale” of Vincent of 
Beauvais. Our Old English Bestiary contains few Norman 
words in its vocabulary; and Dr. llorris believes that it 
may have been written by the author of the poems of 
“Genesis” and “Exodus.” 

Motley, English Writers, m. 334. 

(fiacenza (pe-a-chen'za). A province in the 
compartimento of Emilia, Italy, nearly corre- 
spondingto the former duchy of Piacenza. (See 
Parma, Duchy of.) Area, 954 square miles. 
Population (1891), 228,827. 

Piacenza, F. Plaisance (pla-zohs'). The cap¬ 
ital of the province of Piacenza, Italy, situated 
on the Po, near its junction with the Trebbia, 
in lat. 45° 3' N., long. 9° 40' E.: the ancient 
Placentia, its noted buildings are the Church of San 
Sisto, the cathedral (consecrated in 1133), and the Palazzo 
Communale. It received a Roman colony 219 B. c.; was 
nearly destroyed by the Gauls 200 B. C. ; was the meet¬ 
ing-place of church councils in 1095 and 1132; and came 
under the Farnese and united with Parma in 1545. The Im¬ 
perialists under Lichtenstein defeated the united French 
an d Spanish troops here June 16,1746. Population (1892), 
37,000. 

Piacenza, Duke of. See Lehrun, Charles Fran¬ 
cois. 

Piacevole Notte. See Straparola. 

Piaggia (pe-ad'ja). Carlo. Born at Lucca, Italy, 
1830: died in Sennaar, 1882. An African trav¬ 
eler and collector. He went young to Egypt; learned 
the Sudan languages in Khartum (1856); was with Anti- 
, nori in Bahr-el-Ghazal (1860); was in Abyssinia and Gal- 
laland 1871-76: and went with Gessi to the lakes of the 
NUe in 1876. He was the first European among the Nyam- 
Nyam. His ethnologic collections were secured by the 
Berlin Museum of Ethnology. 

Piankhi (pe-to'ki). Aii Ethiopian king (about 
766-733 B. C.), conqueror of Egypt. Hiscampaign 
against Middle and Lower Egypt is described in an in¬ 
scription found at Mount Barkal on “a block of granite 
covered with writing on all sides up to the very edges ” 
(Brugsch). 

Piankishaw (pi-an'kp-sh§,). A tribe of North 
American Indians, closely connected with the 
Miami, which formerly occupied both banks of 
the Wabash River from its mouth to Vermilion 
River and west to the watershed between the 
Wabash and the Illinois. They finaily were absorbed 
by the Illinois. The name is translated as the color ver¬ 
milion, from the red earth of their early habitat. See 
Algonquian. 

Piapocos. See Papiocos. 

Piar (pe-ar'), Manuel Carlos. Born in the isl¬ 
and of Curagao, 1782: died at Angostura, Oct. 
16,1817. A Venezuelan general in the war for 
independence. He repeatedly defeated the Spaniards 
1816-17, but eventually conspired against Bolivar, and was 
tried by court martial, and shot. 

Piaroas (pe-a-ro'as). An Indian tribe of Ven¬ 
ezuela, on the upper Orinoco, near the junc¬ 
tion of the Guaviare. They are described as a gen¬ 
tle and timid race of agriculturists and fishermen who 
have had little intercourse with the whites ; they preserve 
the bones of their relatives lor a year, then burn them and 


805 

swallow the ashes mixed with water. The Piaroa lan¬ 
guage, as now known, has not been classified. Jilij classed 
it with the Saliva, which, in turn, he made a branch of the 
Carib. 

Piast (pyast). The reputed founder of the first 
Polish dynasty (about the middle of the 9th 
century). 

Piasts (pyastz). The first dynasty of Polish 
rulers. It ended in Poland with the death of Casimir III. 
in 1370, but continued some centuries longer in Mazoviaand 
Silesia. 

Piatigorsk. See Pyatigorsk. 

Piatra (pe-a'tra). A town in Moldavia, Ruma¬ 
nia, situated on the Bistritza 64 miles west- 
southwest of Jassy, Population (1890), 20,000. 
Piatt (pi'at), Donn. Born at Cincinnati, June 
29,1819: died at Cleveland, Ohio, Nov. 12,1891. 
An American journalist. He was in 1851 appointed 
judge of the Court of Common Pleas in Hamilton County, 
Ohio, and later secretary of legation at Paris; he served on 
General Schenek’s staff during part of the Civil War. He 
founded the Washington “Capital," a strongly Democratic 
paper, and edited it lor two years. He wrote “Memoirs 
of the Men who Saved the Union” (1887), and “The Lone 
Grave of the Shenandoah” (1888). 

Piatt, John James. Born at Milton, Dearborn 
County, Indiana, March 1,1835. An American 
poet and journalist, in 1871 he was made librarian 
of the House of Representatives; was United States consul 
at Cork (Queenstown), Ireland, 1882-94. He wrote, con¬ 
jointly with W. D. Howells, “Poems of Two Friends” 
(I860), and with his wife, “ The Nests at Washington ” (1864). 
He published also “Poems in Sunshine and Firelight” 
(1866), “Western Windows, and Other Poems”Vl869), 
“Landmarks, etc.” (1871X “Poems of House and Home” 
(1878), “The Children Out of Doors, etc." (with his wife, 
1884), “At the Holy Well, etc.” (1887), etc. 

Piatt, Mrs. (Sarah Morgan Bryan). Bom at 

Lexington, Ky., 1836. An American poet, 
wife of J. J. Piatt, she has published “A Woman’s 
Poems” (1871), “Voyage to the Fortunate Isles, etc.” 
(1874), “ Dramatic Persons and Moods ’’ (1879), “ An Irish 
Garland” (1884), “Child’s-World Ballads” (1887), “The 
Witch in the Glass, etc.” (1888), etc. 

Piauhy, or Piauhi (pe-ou-e'). 1. A river in 
the state of Piauhy, Brazil, which joins the 
Canind6 about lat. 6° 30' S. Length, about 350 
miles.—2, A state of Brazil, lying southeast of 
Maranhao and northwest of Pernambuco and 
Bahia. Area, 116,218 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated (1894), 300,609. 

Piave (pe-a've). Ariver ofVenetia, Italy,which 
joins the Adriatic 20 miles east-northeast of 
Venice: the ancient Plavis. Length, about 130 
miles. 

Piazza (pi-az'a). The. An arcade occupying 
the north and east sides of Covent Garden Mar¬ 
ket in London. 

It was first called “the Portico Walk,” but . . . has long 
borne the quaint name of Piazza, an open corridor like 
those which line the streets of Italian towns. 

Bare, London, I. 20. 

Piazza della Signoria (pe-at'sa del'la sen-yo- 
re'a), or Piazza del Gran Duca (del gran do'- 
ka). [It.,‘place of the government’ or ‘of the 
grand duke.’] The chief public square in Flor¬ 
ence. 

Piazza del Popolo (del po'po-16). [It., ‘place 
of the people.’] A square in the northern part 
of modern Rome, where the Corso begins. 
Piazza di Spagna (de span'ya). A public 
square in Rome: so called from the residence 
of the Spanish ambassador. Keats died in a 
house overlooking the great fl.ight of steps lead¬ 
ing to the “Trinita de’ Monti.” 

Piazzi (pe-at'se), Giuseppe. Born at Ponte, 
Valtellina, Italy, July 16,1746: died at Naples, 
July 1826. An Italian astronomer. He became 
professor of astronomy and mathematics at Palermo in 1781, 
director of the (new) observatory there in 1791, and di¬ 
rector also of the observatory at Naples in 1817. He dis¬ 
covered the first asteroid, Ceres, Jan. 1,1801, and published 
star-catalogues in 1803 and 1814. 

Picard (pe-kar'), Louis Joseph Ernest. Bom 
at Paris, Dec. 24,1821: died there. May 14,1877. 
A French republican politician. He was minister 
of finance in the government of the national defense in 
1870, and minister of the interior 1871-72. 

Picards (pik'ardz). A sect in Bohemia about 
the beginning of the 15th century, suppressed 
by Ziska in 1421. The Picards are accused of an at¬ 
tempt, under the guise of restoring man’s primitive inno¬ 
cence, to renew the practices of the Adamites, in going ab¬ 
solutely unclothed and in maintaining the community of 
women, etc. 

Picardy (pik'ar-di), F. Picardie (pe-kar-de'). 
An ancient government of northern France. 
Capital, Amiens. It was bounded by Artois and 
Flanders on the north. Champagne on the east, Ile- 
de-France on the south, and Normandy and the English 
Channel on the west, corresponding to the department of 
Somme and parts of Pas-de-Calais, Oise, and Aisne. It 
was composed of various counties —Amienois, Verman- 
dois, Ponthieu, etc. It was under the suzerainty of Flan¬ 
ders, but was united to France under Louis XL 

Piccadilly (pik'a-dil-i), [From the picardils or 


Pickens, Francis Wilkinson 

piccadills, small stiff collars, affected by the gal¬ 
lants of the time of James I.] The great thor¬ 
oughfare in London between Hyde Park Corner 
and the Haymarket. The street was named from a 
house of entertainment (Piccadilly House) which stood in 
the Hayniarket in the time of Charles I. The western por¬ 
tion of Piccadilly was then called Portugal street. 

Piccinni, or Piccini (pet-che'ne), Nicola. Born 
at Bari,_ Italy, 1728: died at Paris, May 7,1800. 
An Italian composer of opera, in 1776 he went to 
Paris, and then arose the famous quarrel between his fol¬ 
lowers and those of Gluck, which absorbed the public. 
Among his works are “La Cecchina ossia la Buona Fi- 
gliuola” (1760), which had a great success; “Roland" 
(1778); “Atys” (1780); and, in opposition to Gluck, “Iphi- 
gdnie en Tauride ” (1781). Gluck’s opera, however, was the 
more successful. He died in great poverty. 

Piccolomini (pik-ko-lom'e-ne). An Italian no¬ 
ble family, a branch of which settled in Ger¬ 
many. Both lines became extmct in the 18th 
century. 

Piccolomini, Die. [‘ The Piccolomini.’] A 
tragedy by Schiller (1799), forming the second 
play in the trilogy of “ Wallenstein.” 
Piccolomini, Maria. Bom at Siena, 1836: died 
at Florence, Dec., 1899. An Italian opera- 
singer, a descendant of the famous family of 
that name. Her first appearance on the stage was at 
Florence, during the carnival of 1852, as Luorezia Borgia. 
Her London d4but was at Her Majesty’s Theatre in 1866 as 
La Traviata. In 1858 she visited America, where she was 
much admired. She left the stage in 1860, and soon after 
married the marchese Gaetano. 

Piccolomini, Prince Octavio. Bom 1599: died 
at Vienna, Aug. 10,1656. A gen eral in the Thirt y 
Years’War, in the Imperialist, and later in the 
Spanish, service. He was instrumental in bringing 
about the downfall of Wallenstein in 1634. He was de¬ 
feated by Torstenson at Leipsic in 1642. 

Pic du Midi de Bigorre (pek dii me-de' d6 be- 
gor') or de Bagnftres. [F., ‘southern peak of 
Bigorre.’] A mountain in the Pyrenees, depart¬ 
ment of Hautes-Pyren4es, France, 20 miles south 
of Tarbes. Height, 9,440 feet. 

Pic du Midi d’Ossau (do-so'). [F., ‘southern 
peak of Ossau.’] A mountain in the Pyrenees, 
department of Basses-Pyr6n6es, France, 35 
miles south of Pau. Height, 9,465 feet. 
Picenum (pi-se'num). In ancient geography, 
a territory in Italy, lying between the Adriatic 
and the Apennines. Capital, Asculum. it was 
bounded by Umbria on the northwest and west, the Sabines 
on the southwest, and the Vestini on the south. It was 
reduced by Rome in 268 B. c., and took part in the Social 
War against Rome in 90 B. 0. 

Pichardo y Tapia (pe-char'do e ta'pe-a), Este¬ 
ban. Bom at Santiago de los Caballeros, Dec. 
26,1799: died at Havana, 1879. A Cuban author. 
He published several geographical works on 
Cuba, and a dictionary of Cuban provincialisms 
(3d ed. 1862). 

Pichegru (pesh-grii'), Charles. Bom at Ar- 
bois. Jura, Prance, Feb. 16, 1761: committed 
suicide (or was assassinated ?) in prison, April 
5, 1804. A French general, distinguished as 
commander of the army of the Rhine in 1793, 
and of the army of the North in 1794, and es¬ 
pecially in Belgium in 1794. He conquered the 
Netherlands in 1795; suppressed the Germinal insurrec¬ 
tion in Paris, AprU, 1795 ; was a member of the Council of 
Five Hundred ; and was implicated in the conspiracy of 
Fructidor (1797). He engaged in an unsuccessful conspiracy 
against Napoleon 1803-04. 

Pichincha(pe-chen'eha). 1. Avolcano in Ecua¬ 
dor, northwest of Quito. Height (Whymper), 
15,918 feet.—2. A province in Ecuador, contain¬ 
ing the city of Quito. Area, 6,215 square miles. 
Population, 205,000. 

Pichincha, Battle of. A battle fought May 24, 
1822, on the side of the Pichincha volcano, near 
Quito, between the Spaniards under Ramirez 
and the patriots under Sucre. The victory of the 
latterfreeJEcnadorfrom Spanish rule. Theplaceisl6,000 
feet above sea-level, probably the highest battle-field in 
the world. 

Pichler (pich'ler), Madame (Karoline von 
Greiner). Bom at Vienna, Sept. 7,1769: died 
there, July 9,1843. An Austrian novelist, au¬ 
thor of “Agathokles” (1808) and other histori¬ 
cal novels. 

Pickelhering. See Hanswurst. 

Pickens (pik'enz), Andrew. Born at Paxton, 
Bucks County, Pa., Sept., 1739: died in Pendle¬ 
ton district, Aug. 17,1817. An American Rev¬ 
olutionary general. He was noted as a partisan com¬ 
mander in South Carolina 1779-81; served with distinction 
at Cowpens lin 1781; and captured Augusta, Georgia, in 
1781. 

Pickens, Fort. See Fort Pickens. 

Pickens, Francis Wilkinson. Bom at Toga- 
doo, 8. C., April 7, 1805: died at Edgefield, 
S. C., Jan. 25,1869. An American Democratic 
politician, grandson of Andrew Pickens. He was 


Pickens, Francis Wilkinson 

member of Congress from South Carolina 1834-43; was 
XJniteii States minister to Russia 1858-60; and was gover¬ 
nor of South Carolina 1861-62. He was prominent as a 
Secessionist leader at the beginning of the Civil War. 

Pickens, Israel. Bom in North Carolina, 1780: 
died near Matanzas, Cuba, 1827. An American 
politician. He was Democratic member of Congressfrom 
North Carolina 1811-17; governor of Alabama 1821-25; and 
United States senator 1826. 

Pickering (pik'er-ing), Charles. Born in Sus¬ 
quehanna County, Pa., Nov., 1805; died March, 
1878. An American naturalist, grandson of 
Timothy Pickering. He wrote “Races of Man and 
their Geographical Distribution” (1848), “Geographical 
Distribution of Animals and Man ” (1854), “ Geographical 
Distribution of Plants ” (1861), etc. 

Pickering, Edward Charles. Born at Boston, 
July 19, 1846. An American astronomer and 
physicist, great-grandson of Timothy Picker¬ 
ing. He graduated at Harvard in 1865; was professor of 
physics at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology 
1868-77; and has been professor of astronomy and geodesy 
and director of the observatory at Harvard since 1876. 
He has published “Elements of Physical Manipulation” 
(1874-76), etc. 

Pickering, John. Born at Salem, Mass., Feb. 7, 
1777: died at Boston, May 5, 1846. An Ameri¬ 
can philologist, son of Timothy Pickering. He 
published “Vocabulary of Americanisms ” (1816), a Greek- 
English lexicon (1826), “Remarks on the Indian Lan¬ 
guages of North America” (1836), etc. 

Pickering, Timothy. Bom at Salem, Mass., 
July 17, 1745: died there, Jan. 29, 1829. An 
American statesman and soldier in the Revo¬ 
lutionary War. He was postmaster-general 1791-95; 
secretary of war 1795; secretary of state 1795-1800; Feder¬ 
alist United States senator from Massachusetts 1803-11; 
and member of Congress from Massachusetts 1813-17. 
Pickett (pik'et), Albert James. Born in An¬ 
son County, N. C., Aug. 13,1810: died at Mont¬ 
gomery, Ala., Oct. 28,1858. An American his¬ 
torian, author of a “ History of Alabama” (1851), 
etc. 

Pickett, George Edward. Born at Richmond, 
Va., Jan. 25, 1825: died at Norfolk, Va., July 
30,1875. A Confederate general. He graduated 
at West Point in 1846, served as a lieutenant in the Mexi¬ 
can war, and was promoted captain in 1855. He resigned 
his commission in the United States army and accepted a 
colonelcy in the Virginia militia at the beginning of the 
Civil War. He was commissioned brigadier-general in the 
Confederate army in 1862, and served with distinction in 
the Peninsular campaign. He was later in the same year 
promoted major-general, and held the center of Lee’s line 
at the battle of Fredericksburg. He led the van in Long- 
street’s assault on the Federal center during the last day’s 
fight at Gettysburg (.Tuly 3, 1863), and entered the Union 
lines on Cemetery Hill, but failed to receive support and 
fell back, with a loss of three fourths of his division. He 
successfully defended Petersburg against General Benja¬ 
min F. Butler in May, 1864, and served with distinction at 
Five Forks in April, 1865. After the war he engaged in the 
life-insurance business at Richmond. 

Pickle (pikT), Gamaliel and Peregrine. See 

Peregrine Pickle. 

Pickwick (pik'wik) Papers. A story by Charles 
Dickens, published serially in 1836-37. it takes 
its name from its chief character, Mr. Samuel Pickwick, 
the founder of the Pickwick Club. 

Pico (pe'ko). A volcanic island of the Azores. 
It rises to the height of about 7,600 feet (the 
highest point in the group). Population, about 
24,000. 

Pico, Giovanni, Count of Mirandola. Born 1463: 
died 1494. An Italian humanist and philoso¬ 
pher, one of the leading scholars of the Italian 
Renaissance. 

PicodeTeyde (pe'kodata'e-THe). Avolcanoin 
the island of Teneriffe, Canary Islands, and the 
culminating mountain of the group: sometimes 
called the Peak of Teneriffe. Height, 12,182 
feet. 

Picot (pe-ko'), Francois Edouard. Born at Pa¬ 
ris, Oct. 17,1786: died there, March 15,1868. A 
French genre- and portrait-painter. He won the 
grand prix in 1813, and studied for five years at Rome. Ca- 
banel, Bouguereau, Henner, and other well-known artists 
have been his pupils. 

Picou (pe-ko'), Henri Pierre. Born at Nantes, 
Feb. 27, 1824: died there, July 18, 1895. A 
French historical and genre .pain ter. 
Picquigny (pe-ken-ye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Somme, France, 9 miles west-north¬ 
west of Amiens . A treaty was concluded there between 
France and England in 147.5: Edward IV.’s army left France 
in return for a money payment. 

Ticrochole (pek-ro-shoF). In Rabelais’s “Gar- 
gantua and Pantagruel,” a character supposed 
by some to represent either Ferdinand of 
Aragon or Charles V. 

Pictet (pek-ta' or pe-ta'), Adolphe. Bom at 
Geneva, Sept. 11,1799: died there, Dec. 20,1875. 
A Swiss comparative philologist. He published 
“Origines indo-europ6ennes ” (1859-63), etc. 
Pictet, Francois Jules. Bom at Geneva, Sept. 
22,1809: died May 15,1872. A Swiss naturalist, 


806 

professor of zoSlogy and anatomy at Geneva. 
He wrote ‘ ‘ Trait4 41ementaire de pal4ontologie ” 
(1844-45), etc. 

Picton (pik'ton). The capital of Prince Edward 
County, Ontario, Canada, situated on a bay of 
Lake Ontario, 35 miles west-southwest of Kings¬ 
ton. Population (1901), 3,698. 

Picton, Sir Thomas. Born at Poyston, Pem¬ 
brokeshire, Aug., 1758: died June 18, 1815. An 
English general, in 1809 he was governor of Flushing, 
which he had helped to capture. He commanded a di¬ 
vision in the Peninsula, serving with distinction at the 
capture of Badajoz (1812), and was killed at Waterloo. 

Pictor, Fabius. See Fdbius Pictor. 

Pictor Ignotus (pik'tdr ig-no'tus). [L., ‘un¬ 
known artist.’] A pseudonym of William Blake 
the artist. 

Pictou (pik-to'). A seaport in Pietou County, 
Nova Scotia, situated on Pietou harbor 85 miles 
northeast of Halifax. It exports coal. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 3,235, 

Piets (pikts). [From LL. Picti, the Piets: ap¬ 
parently so named from their practice of tattoo¬ 
ing themselves, but the name may be an accom¬ 
modation of a native name.] A race of people, 
of disputed origin, who formerly inhabited a 
part of the Highlands of Scotland and other re¬ 
gions. Their language was Celtic. The Piets and Scots 
were united in one kingdom about the reign of Kenneth 
Macalpine (in the middle of the 9th century). 

Piets’ Wall. See Hadrian’s Wall. 

Picture, The. A play by Massinger, licen sed in 
1629 and printed in 1630. The plot was from one of 
Bandello’s stories In Painter’s “Palace of Pleasure.” Tlie 
picture is a magical one, and grows brighter or darker ac¬ 
cording to the behavior of the absent wife it represents. 
The play was revived, somewhat altered, by the Rev. H. 
Bate Dudley in 1783. 

Pictured Rocks. A group of picturesque cliffs 
in the upper peninsula of Michigan, situated 
on Lake Superior 50 miles east of Marquette. 
Picunches. See Pencos. 

Picus (pi'kus). [L.,‘woodpecker.’] In Italian 
mythology, a god of agriculture, regarded as a 
son of Saturn, in Latin legend he was a warlike hero, 
and first king of Latium, transformed into a woodpecker 
because he repelled the love of Circe and was faithful to 
the nymph Canens. 

Piede. See Paiute. 

Piedimonte d’Alife (pe-&-de-m6n'te da-le'fe). 
A town in the province of Caserta, Italy, 37 
miles north by east of Naples. Population(1881), 
5,935; commune, 7,252. 

Piedmont (ped'mon^ ,It.Piemonte (pe-a-mon'- 
te), F. Piemont (pya-moh'). [FromL. adpedes 
montium, at the foot of the mountains (Alps).] 
A compartimento in the northwesternmost part 
of Italy, comprising the modem provinces of 
Turin, Novara, Alessandria, and Cuneo. Various 
ranges of the Alps are on the borders between it and 
Switzerland, France, and Liguria. It is traversed by the 
upper valley of the Po. It formed the most Important 
part of the former kingdom of Sardinia. Area, 11,340 
square miles. Pojjulation (1891), 3,252,738. 

Piedmont Re^on. A name given in several 
States of the Atlantic slope to the broken and 
hilly territory lying east and southeast of the 
Appalachian chain: as, the Piedmont Region 
of Virginia, of North Carolina, or of Georgia. 
Pied Piper, The. See Hameln, Piper of. 
Piedrahita (pe-ad-ra-e'ta), Lucas Fernandez 
de. Bom at Bogota, 1624: died at Panama, 
1688. A New Granadan prelate and historian. 
After being governor of Popayan, he was in Spain 1663-69 
to meet charges; was exonerated; was made bishop of 
Santa Marta In 1669; and was translated to Panama 1676. 
His best-known work, and the most important of the early 
histories of New Granada, is “Historia general delas con- 
quistas del Nuevo Reyno de Granada ” (Antwerp, 1688?). 
It is mainly a compilation, as the author admits, from 
Quesada’s “ Compendio ” and the fourth part of Castel¬ 
lano’s “Elegias,” both of which, however, are lost. 
Piegan (pe'gan). One of the tribes of the Sik- 
sika Confederacy of North American Indians. 
See Siksika. 

Pieng-an (pyeng-an'), or Ping Yang (ping 
yang). An important city of Corea, situated on 
the river Tatong about lat. 38° 25' N. 

Pienza (pe-en'za). A small cathedral city in 
the province of Siena, Italy, 25 miles southeast 
of Siena. It was the birthplace of Pope Pius II. 
Pierce (pers or pers), Benjamin. Born at 
Chelmsford, Mass., Dee. 25,1757: died at Hills¬ 
borough, N. H., April 1, 1839. An American 
politician, governor of New Hampshire 1827-29. 
Pierce, Franklin. Born at Hillsborough, N. H., 
Nov. 23, 1804: died at Concord, N. H., Oct. 8, 
1869. The fourteenth President of the United 
States. He was son of Benjamin Pierce. He was a 
member of Congress from New Hampshire 1833-37; was 
United States senator 1837-42 ; was a general in the Mexi¬ 
can war; and was elected as Democratic candidate to the 
presidency in 1852. Among the leading events of his ad¬ 
ministration were the repeM of the Missouri Compromise, 


Piets, 

the Kansas-Nebraska struggle, the Ostend Manifesto, the 
dissolution of the Whig party and rise of the American 
and Republican parties, and the Gadsden Purchase. 

Pierce Penniless his Supplication to the 

Devil. A pamphlet by Thomas Nashe, pub¬ 
lished in 1592. 

The first of these [Nash’s undoubted productions] in 
pamphlet form is the very odd thing called “Pierce Penni¬ 
less ” (the name by which Nash became known) “ his .Sup¬ 
plication to the Devil.” It is a kind of rambling condemna¬ 
tion of luxury, for the most part delivered in the form of 
burlesque exhortation, which the meiisevsilserrmnsjoyeux 
had made familiar in all European countries. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 232. 

Pierce’s Supererogation, or a New Praise of 
the Old Ass. A pamphlet by Gabriel Harvey, 
written against Nashe, published in 1593. 
Pieria(pi-e'ri-a). [Gr. Htepta.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a district in the north of Thessaly, Greece. 
It was the legendary birthplace of Orpheus and 
of the Muses. 

Pierides (pi-er'i-dez). 1. In ancient mythology, 
the Muses: so named from Pieria, their reputed 
birthplace.— 2. Certain would-be Muses, the 
daughters of Pierus, who were tiresome chat¬ 
terers. They contended with the real Muses, and were 
defeated and changed into magpies. 

Pierola (pe-a-ro'la), Nicolas de. Born at Ca- 
mand,, department of Arequipa, Jan. 5, 1839. A 
Peruvian politician. He was a lawyer and journalist; 
was minister of the treasury under Balta 1868-72; and 
headed unsuccessful revolts against Pardo in 1874 and 
Prado 1877-78. During the Chilean war, when Prado had 
deserted his post, Pierola headed another revolt, deposed 
the vice-president, and was proclaimed supreme chief at 
Lima, Dec. 23,1879. He did his best to check the Chileans, 
and when Lima was taken, Jan. 17, 1881, escaped into the 
interior. In July he convoked a congress at Arequipa, 
but in Nov. resigned and went to Europe. In 1885 he 
returned and tried to seize the presidency, but was ban¬ 
ished. He was a presidential candidate in 1894. He over¬ 
threw Cdceres In 1895, and was president until Sept., 
1899. 

Pierpont (per'pont), John. Bom at Litchfield, 
Conn., April 6, 1785: died at Medford, Maas.. 
Aug. 27,1866. An American poet and Unitarian 
clergyman. He published “Airs of Palestine ” 
(1816), and other poems. 

Pierre (pe-ar'). A city, the capital of South 
Dakota, situated indhe center of the State, at 
the junction of Bad River with the Missouri. 
Population (1900), 2,306. 

Pierre. One of the principal characters in Ot¬ 
way’s “Venice Preserved”: a conspirator, a 
“fine gay bold-fac’d villain.” 

Pierrefonds (pyar-f6n'). A village in the de¬ 
partment of Oise, Prance, 9 miles east of Com- 
pihgn e. The ch&teau is a huge castle built by the Duke of 
Orleans in 1390, and completely restored by Napoleon HI. 
It is approximately rectangular in plan, with high battle- 
mented walls and roofs flanked by 8 great cylindrical cone- 
roofed towers over 100 feet high. Within the inclosure 
the buildings surround an extremely picturesque court, 
on one side of which rises the Florid chapel. In the in 
terior the polychrome decoration of many of the apart¬ 
ments has been renewed, and, together with the sculpture, 
the great fireplaces, and all the arrangements for medie¬ 
val life and warfare, composes a unique picture. 

Pierre Pertuis (pyar per-tiie'). [P., ‘pierced 
rock.’] A remarkable hollow passage in the 
Jura, Switzerland, 22 miles northwest of Bern. 
Pierrepont (per'pont), Edwards. Born at 
North Haven,Conn., March 4,1817: died atNew 
York, March (5,1892. An American lawyer and 
politician. He was attorney-general 1875-76, 
and United States minister to Great Britain 
1876-77. 

Pierrot (pyer-ro'). Atypical character inFrench 
pantomime. He dresses in loose white clothes with 
enormous white buttons, and his face is whitened; he is a 
gourmand and thief, capable of every crime, incapable 
of a good action, and absolutely without moral sense. 
Thepresent Pierrot was created by Gaspard Deburau under 
the Restoration; previous to this he had been a gayer and 
more insignificant personage, a cross between a fool and 
an ingdnu. Larousse. 

Piers Plowman. See Vision of Piers Plowman. 
Piers Plowman’s Crede. A satirical allitera¬ 
tive poem, after the style of “The Vision of 
Piers Plowman,” written about 1394. See Plow¬ 
man’s Tale. 

Piets, (pe-a-ta'). [It., ‘ pity.’] A title of numer¬ 
ous pictures, bas-reliefs, etc., representing the 
compassionate lamentation of the Virgin and 
other women over the body of Christ after the 
descent from the cross, (a) A painting by Van Dyck, 
in the old Pinakothek at Munich. The body of Christ lies 
on some drapery spread on the ground, the head and 
shoulders supported by the Virgin. The cross is behind, 
and at the left are three mourning angels. (6) A vigorous 
painting by Andrea del Sarto (about 1518), in the Imperial 
Gallery at Vienna. Christ’s body lies on outspread yeUow 
drapery, mourned over by the weeping Virgin; an angel 
supimrts the head, and another holds the accessories of 
the passion, (c) A painting by Van Dyck (1628), in the mu¬ 
seum at Antwerp, Belgium. The Virgin holds on her lap 
the head of the dead Christ, whose face is drawn with suf¬ 
fering. St. John points out the wound in one hand to two 


Pieti 

grieving angels, (d) The masterpiece of Quentin Massys 
(1508), in the museum at Antwerp, Belgium. It is a trip¬ 
tych. On the chief panel Christ is seen borne to the tomb, 
supported by Joseph of Arimathea and St. John. The 
Virgin kneels by the body, and near her stand the Mag¬ 
dalen, St. John, and Mary Salome. The drawing is some¬ 
what rigid in the effort to attain anatomieal exactness. 
On the side panels are painted the martyrdoms of St. John 
the Baptist and St. John the Evangelist. 

Pietermaritzburg _(pe-ter-mar'its-b6rg), almost 
always called Maritzburg (mar'its-borg). The 
capital of Natal, South Africa, situated 47 miles 
northwest of Durban. Population (1891), 17,500. 
Piety in Pattens, or the Handsome House¬ 
maid. A puppet-show droll, produced by Foote 
in 1773, played by excellently contrived pup¬ 
pets. 

Pigafetta (pe-ga-fet'ta), Antonio. Born at Vi¬ 
cenza, 1491: died, probably at the same place, 
about 1534. An Italian traveler. Hg went to Spain 
in the suite of the papal nuncio in 1510; received per¬ 
mission to accompany Eernao de Magalhaes to the Moluc¬ 
cas ; sailed in the Victoria, Sept. 20, 1619; and was one of 
those who returned to Spain in that vessel, Sept., 1522, 
after the first voyage round the world. (See MagalMes 
and Cano.) Pigafetta wrote for Charles V. an account of 
the voyage, which was quickly published in several lan¬ 
guages. A longer manuscript which he prepared was dis¬ 
covered in the library of Milan and published,in 1800 as 
“Primo viaggio intorno al globo terracqueo.” 

Pigalle (pe-gaF), Jean Baptiste. BomatParis, 
Jan. 26, 1714: died at Paris, Aug. 20, 1785. A 
French sculptor. His best work is a mauso¬ 
leum of Marshal Saxe in Strasburg. 
Pigmalion, See Pygmalion, 

Pigmies. Ses Pygmies. 

Pignerol. See Pinerolo. 

Pignotti (pen-yot'te), Lorenzo. Born in Tus¬ 
cany, 1739 : died at Pisa, 1812. An Italian phy¬ 
sician, historian, and fabulist. He was made his¬ 
toriographer of the kingdom of Etruria in 1801, and rector 
of the University of Pisa in 1809. Among his works are 
“La Felicitk dell' Austria e della Toscana” (1791), his 
“Fables’' (1779), which are popular in Italy, and other 
poems. 

Pigott (pig'ot) Diamond, The. A famous 
diamond brought to England by Earl Pigott. 
It weighed 49 carats, and was thought to be 
worth about $200,000. 

Pigwiggen (pig-vdg'en). A fairy knight in Dray¬ 
ton’s ‘ ‘ Nymphidia.” He has a combat with Oberon, 
who is jealous of him and his love for Queen Mab. The 
name is also given to a constable mentioned in “ Selimus,” 
a tragedy, probably by Robert Greene, published in 1694. 
Pijaos (pe-Ha'os). An Indian tribe of New 
Granada (Colombia) which, at the time of the 
conquest, was numerous and powerful near Po- 
payan, on the rivers Cauca and Neyva. They 
were little advanced in civilization. The Pijaos were ap¬ 
parently related to the modern Paniquitas and Paes or 
Paezes: the latter are sometimes called Pijaos. 

Pike (pik), Albert. Born at Boston, Dee. 29, 
1809: died at Washington, D. C., April 2, 1891. 
An American lawyer and author. After engaging 
for some time in journalism, he began the practice of law 
in Arkansas about 1836, and obtained much business as 
counsel for the Indians in their sale of lands to the Fed¬ 
eral government. He commanded a squadron of Arkansas 
volunteer cavalry during the Mexican war ; was appointed 
Indian commissioner of the Confederate government at 
the beginning of the Civil War; and obtained the rank of 
brigadier-general in the Confederate army. He practised 
law at Washington from about 1868-80. He published 
“Prose Sketches and Poems”(1834), etc. 

Pike, Austin Franklin. Born at Hebron, N. H., 
Oct., 1819: died at Franklin, N. H., Oct. 8,1886. 
An American politician. He was Republican mem¬ 
ber of Congress from New Hampshire 1873-76, and United 
States senator 1883-86. 

Pike, Zebulon Montgomery. Born in New 
Jersey, Jan. 5,1779 : killed in the assault on York 
(Toronto), Canada, April 27,1813. An Ameri¬ 
can general. As commander of an exploring expedi¬ 
tion he visited Pike’s Peak (later named from him) in 1806. 
He commanded the attack on York in 1813. 

Pike’s Peak (piks pek). [Named from General 
Z. M. Pike.] One of the highest summits of the 
Eocky Mountains, situated in Colorado 70 miles 
south by west of Denver, it was visited by Z. M. 
Pike in 1806. Height, 14,147 feet. A mountain railway up 
Pike’s Peak from Manitou was opened in 1891. 

Pilat (pe-la'), Mont. One of the chief sum¬ 
mits of the mountains of Lyonnais, northern 
C^vennes, France. Height, 4,705 feet. 

Pilate (piTat),L. Pontius Pilatus. [Gr. nSvrwc 
nUaroc.] Lived in the first half of the 1st cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Eoman procurator of Judea, 
Idumea, and Samaria 2^36 A. D. He tried and 
condemned Christ. He is the subject of many legends. 
Pilate, Arch of, -Aji arch in Jerusalem which 
spans the Via Dolorosa, it has been venerated by 
pilgrims since the middle ages, but is held to be in fact 
the remains of a triumphal arch of the time of Hadrian. 

Pilate’s Staircase, See iScala Santa. 

Pilatus (pe-la'tos). Mount. A mountain on the 
border of the cantons of Lucerne and Unter- 
walden, Switzerland, 7 miles south-southwest 


807 

of Lucerne. It is a much frequented tourist resort, and 
is ascended by a mountain railway. Height of highest 
peak (the Tomlishorn), 6,998 feet. 

Pilaya (pe-li'a). A right-hand tributary of the 
Pilcomayo, in Bolivia. Length, about 500 miles, 

Pilcomayo (pel-ko-ml'o). A river rising in 
southern Bolivia and flowing through the Gran 
Chaco, where it separates western Paraguay 
from the Argentine Eepublie. it is the longest 
branch of the Paraguay, which it joins opposite Asuncion. 
In the Chaco it is very crooked and shallow, and obstructed 
by sand-bars; the lower portion is brackish. Many vain 
attempts have been made to explore it, with the object of 
opening a route to Bolivia: a scheme now generally 
believed to be impracticable. The French explorer Cre- 
vaux, who tried to ascend the river in 1882, was killed by 
the Indians, with all his party. Length unknown (prob¬ 
ably about 1,400 miles). 

Pilgrim, The. 1 . A play by Fletcher, produced 
at court in 1621 and printed in 1647. In 1700 
Sir JohnVanbrugh produced an alteration which 
was revived in 1812.— 2. A tragedy by Thomas 
Killigrew, printed in 1664. 

Pilgrimage of Grace. An insurrection in York¬ 
shire and Lincolnshire 1536-37, headedbyEobert 
Aske. It was occasioned by the ecclesiastical and political 
reforms of Henry VIII. The rebels occupied York, where 
they were joined by the Archbishop of York. Their number 
having increased to 30,000, they proceeded to Doncaster, 
where they were induced to disband by the representations 
of the royal commissioners. Finding themselves deceived, 
they rose again under Sir Francis Bigod. Martial law was 
declared in the north, and the rising was suppressed with 
great severity. 

Pilgrim Fathers, The. The founders of Ply¬ 
mouth Colony, Massachusetts, in 1620. 

Pilgrims, Chaucer’s. See Canterbury Tales. 

Pilgrims of the Rhine. A descriptive work by 
Bulwer, published in 1834. 

Pilgrim’s Progress, The. A famous allegory,by 
John Bunyan, which recounts the adventures 
of the hero (Christian in journeying from the 
City of Destruction to the heavenly Jerusalem. 
It was composed while Bunyan was in prison, between 
1660 and 1672. The first part was printed in 1678. A sec¬ 
ond part (1684) narrates the similar travels of Christiana, 
Christian’s wife. 

Pilgrim’s Tale, The. A poem thought by 
Thynne to have been Chaucer’s. He printed it, 
but it was not published, being objected to by the bishops. 
It was lost, apparently; and, attention having been directed 
to it, it was searched for in vain for over two hundred 
years. Tyrwhitt found part of it, examined it, and it dis¬ 
appeared again. At len^h it was rediscovered and printed 
by the Chaucer Society. It was found to be by some one 
acquainted with Chaucer’s work, but writing after 1632. 
Lounsbury. 

Pillars of Hercules. In ancient geography, 
the two opposite promontories Calpe (Gibraltar) 
in Europe and Abyla in Africa, situated at the 
eastern extremity of the Strait of Gibraltar, 
sentinels, as it were, at the outlet from the Med¬ 
iterranean into the unknown Atlantic. Accord¬ 
ing to one of several explanations of the name, they were 
supposed to have been torn asunder by Hercules. Com¬ 
pare Melkarth. 

Pillau (pilTou). A seaport, fortress, and wa¬ 
tering-place in the province of East Prussia, 
Prpssia, situated at the entrance to the Frisches 
HafE, 25 miles west of Konigsberg. 

Pillnitz (pil'nits). A royal Saxon castle, situ¬ 
ated on the Elbe 6 miles southeast of Dresden. 

Pillnitz, Convention of. Ameeting at Pillnitz 
in Aug., 1791, between the emperor Leopold II., 
Frederick William H. of Prussia, and the Comte 
d’Artois (later Charles X. of France). They issued 
a declaration hostile to the French Revolution, which 
formed the basis of the first coalition against France. 

Pillow, Fort. See Fort Pillow. 

Pillow (pil'd), Gideon Johnson. Born in Wil¬ 
liamson County, Tenn., June 8, 1806: died in 
Lee County, Ark., Oct. 6, 1878. An American 
general. He served with distinction first as a brigadier- 
general and afterward as a major-general of volunteers in 
the Mexican war, at the close of which he resumed the 
practice of law in Tennessee. He became a brigadier-gen¬ 
eral in the Confederate army at the beginning of the Civil 
War; commanded under General Leonidas Polk at the bat¬ 
tle of Belmont, Missouri, Nov. 7, 1861; and was second in 
command under General John B. Floyd at Fort Donelson 
in Feb., 1862, when he escaped with his chief, leaving Gen¬ 
eral Buckner to surrender the post to General Grant. 

Pilot Knoh (pi'lot nob). A hill consisting al¬ 
most entirely of iron ore, situated 73 miles south 
by west of St. Louis. 

Piloty (pe-16'te), Ferdinand. Bom at Munich, 
Oct. 9, 1828: died there, Dee. 21,1895. A genre 
and historical painter, brother of Karl von 
Piloty, whose style influenced him. He was an 
honorary member of the Munich Academy. 

Piloty, Karl von. Born at Munich, Oct. 1, 1826: 
died at Munich, July 21, 1886. A noted Ger¬ 
man historical painter, professor in the Munich 
Academy from 1858, and its director after 
1874. Among his paintings are “ Seni before the Body of 
Wallenstein," “Nero on the Ruins of Rome,” “Columbus 


Pinchwife, Mr, 

as Discoverer of America,” “Galileo in Prison,” “Death 
of Caesar” “Triumph of Germanicus,” etc. 

Pilpay (pil’pi), orBidpai (bid'pi). “The Fa¬ 
bles of Pilpay” is the alternative title of “ Kali- 
lah and Dimnah,” the Arabic translation of the 
Pahlavi translation of the Sanskrit original of 
the Panchatantra. See Kalilali and Dimnah. 
According to the Arabic introduction, Dabshelim was the 
first king of the Indian restoration after the fall of the 
governor appointed by Alexander b. c. 326, and was very 
wicked. To reclaim him, a Brahman has recourse to par¬ 
able. This wise man is called in Arabic bidbah, and in 
Syriac bidvag. These words Benfey traces through the 
Pahlavi to the Sanskrit vidyapati, ‘master of sciences." 
Accordingly bidbah, which has become Bidpai or Pilpay 
in modern books, is not a proper name, but an appellative 
applied to the chief pandit or court scholar of an Indian 
prince. La Fontaine tells us that he owes most of his new 
material to Pilpay, the Indian sage. R^gnier’s edition of 
La Fontaine gives references to the Indian sources. 

Pilsen (pil'sen). A city in Bohemia, situated 
at the junction of the Mies and Eadbusa, in lat. 
49° 45' N., long. 13° 23' E. it is the second city of 
Bohemia; has various manufactures; and is especially 
famous for the manufacture and export of Pilsener beer. 
It was stormed by Mansfeld in 1618, and was one of the 
scenes of the conspiracy of Wallenstein in 1634. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 60,221. 

Pirn (pirn), Bedford Clapperton Trevelyan. 

Born at Bideford, England, June 12, 1826: died 
at London, Oct. 1, 1886. An English admiral. 
He entered the navy in 1842 ; took part in the Franklin 
search-expedition which sailed under Sir E. Belcher in 
1852; commanded a gunboat on the Baltic during the Cri¬ 
mean war; and in 1860 protected Nicaragua against the 
filibusters. He was promoted captain in 1863, and retired 
in 1870. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 
1873, and was a Conservative member of Parliament 1874- 
1880. He wrote “The Gate of the Pacific ” (1863), etc. 
Pima (pe'ma). [PL, alsoPzmos.] An agricultu¬ 
ral tribe of North American Indians, residing 
on reservations in the Salado and Gila valleys, 
southern Arizona. Number, 4,464. Also called Upper 
Pima or (Sp.) Pima Alta, in contradistinction to Pima 
Baja or Nevome. See Piman. 

Pima Baja. See Nevome. 

Piman (pe'man). A linguistic stock of North 
American Indians. It embraces the following divi¬ 
sions : Pima (from which the stock was named), Papago, 
Sobaipuri, Nevome or Lower Pima, Opata, Tarahumar, Ca- 
hita, Cora, and Tepehuap. Their habitat extends from 
the Salado and Gila rivers in southern Arizona over a 
vast area in northwestern Mexico, including the greater 
portion of the territory embraced by the states of Sonora, 
Chihuahua, Sinaloa, and Durango, and parts of Jalisco and 
Zacatecas. According to some authorities the Piman stock 
as here recognized forms but part of a linguistic group 
embracing the Shoshonean, Piman, and Aztec or Nahuatl 
tribes. Estimated number, 86,000. 

Pimlico (pim'li-ko). A part of Westminster, 
London, situated miles west-southwest of 
St. Paul’s. 

Pinafore (pin'a-for), H. M. S. A comic opera 
by Sullivan, -words by W. S. Gilbert, produced 
in 1878. 

Pinakothek (pin'a-ko-thek ,• G. pron. pe-na-ko- 
tak'). [G., from Gr. mvaKoOriKij, a picture-gal¬ 
lery.] In modern use, an art gallery. The most 
celebrated galleries so named are the two in Munich, con¬ 
taining collections of pictures and other works of art. 

Pinal Coyotero (pe-nal' kd-yd-te'ro), or Tonto 
Apache (ton'to a-pa'che). One of the sub¬ 
tribes of the Gileno tribe of North American 
Indians. They are distinct from the Pinaleno 
or Tchikun and the White Mountain Coyotero. 
See Gileno. 

Pinar del Rio (pe-nar'del re'6),formerlyNueva 
Filipina, A city of western Cuba, 100 miles 
west-southwest of Havana. It is the center of trade 
for the tobacco district called Vuelta Abajo. Population 
(1899), 8,880. 

Pinch (pinch). A schoolmaster in Shakspere’s 
‘ ‘ Comedy of Errors.” 

Pinch, Ruth. In Dickens’s novel “Martin Chuz- 
zlewit,” a pretty little body, unreasonably grate¬ 
ful to the Pecksniffs for their patronage of 
her brother Tom Pinch. 

Pinch, Tom. In Dickens’s novel ‘ ‘ Martin Chuz- 
zlewit,” an ungainly kind-hearted man of ster¬ 
ling qualities, in the employment of Mr. Peck¬ 
sniff. “He was perhaps about thirty, but he 
might have been almost any age between sixteen 
and sixty.” 

Pinchhack (pinch'bak), Pinckney Benton 
Stewart. Born at Macon, Ga., May 10, 1837. 
An American Republican politician, of African 
descent. He was elected lieutenant-governor of Loui¬ 
siana in 1871; was acting governor 1872-73; and was 
elected United States senator from Louisiana in 1873, bat 
not seated. He was admitted to the bar in 1886. 

Pinchbeck (pinch'bek), Christopher. Died in 
1732. A London watchmaker. He invented an 
alloy which resembled gold, much used in cheap jewelry; 
hence the word pinchbeck applied to sham or spurious 
things. 

Pinchwife (pinch'wif), Mr, In Wycherley’s 
comedy “ The Country Wife,” the anxious hus- 


Pinchwife, Mr. 

■band of Mrs. Marjory Pinchwife, the “country 
wife,” taken by‘Wycherley from Moli^re’s play 
“ L’£cole des femmes.” Knchwife held that a wo- 
mau is innocent in proportion to her lack of knowledge; 
and his attempt to keep his wife in a state of ignorance 
met with the success it deserved. Marjory is the original 
of Congreve’s Miss Prue and of Vanbrugh’s Hoyden. She 
is also the Peggy, and Mr. Pinchwife the Moody, of Gar¬ 
rick’s “Country Girl.’’ 

Pincian Hill (pin'shi-an hil), L. Mons Pincius 
(monz pin'shi-us), It. Monte Pincio (mon'te 
pen'cho). A hill in the northern part of Rome, 
extending in a long ridge east from the Tiber. 
It was not one of the Seven Hills, though separated by but 
a narrow interval from the Quirinal. ,^In antiquity, as at 
the present day, it was noted for its beautiful gardens. 
The superb view from it toward St. Peter’s is famous. 

Pinckney (pingk'ni), Charles. Born at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., 1758: died there, Oct. 29, 1824. An 
American politician. He was a member of the Consti¬ 
tutional Convention in 1787 ; governor of South Carolina 
1789-92,1796-98, and 1806-08; United States senator 1798- 
1801; United States minister to Spain 1802-05; and mem¬ 
ber of Congress 1819-21. 

Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., Feb. 25,1746: died there, Aug. 
16,1825. An American statesman and soldier in 
the Revolutionary War. He was a member of the 
Constitutional Convention in 1787; special envoy to Prance 
(in the “ X. Y. Z. JDssion ") 1796-97; and unsuccessful Fed¬ 
eralist candidate for Vice-President in 1800, and for Presi¬ 
dent in 1804 and 1808. 

Pinckney, Henry Laurens. Born at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., Sept. 24,1794: died there, Feb. 3,1863. 
-Am American politician, journalist, and writer: 
son of Charles Pinckney. He was Democratic mem¬ 
ber of Congress from South Carolina 1833-37. He founded 
the Charleston ‘ ‘ Mercury ’’in 1819, and was long its editor. 

Pinckney, Thomas. Bom at Charleston, S. C., 
Oct. 23,1'750 : died at Charleston, Nov. 2,1828. 
An American statesman and soldier in the Rev¬ 
olutionary War: brother of C. C. Pinckney. He 
was governor of South Carolina 1787-89; United States 
minister to Great Britain 1792-94, and to Spain 1794-96; 
a Federalist candidate lor the presidency 1796; and mem¬ 
ber of Congress from South Carolina 1797-1801. 

Pindar (pin'dar). [L. Pindarus, Gr. TLivdapog.’] 
Born at Cyno’scephalEe, near Thebes, Greece, 
about 522 b. C. : died at Argos, 443 B. c. The 
greatest of the Greek lyi’ic poets. He resided chiefly 
at Thebes, but spent about four years at the court of Hie- 
ron in Syracuse. Little is known of his life. See the ex¬ 
tract. 

The remains of Pindar’s work represent almost every 
kind of lyric poem. The fragments may be classified as 
follows: 1. Hymns to Persephone, to Fortune, and in praise 
of Thebes and its gods. 2. Peeans to Apollo of Delphi and 
Zeus of Dodona. S. Choral dithyrambs to'Dionysus, i. Pro¬ 
cessional songs, lor the people of Delos and of ASgina. 5. 
Choral songs for maidens: one addressed to “Pan, lord of 
Arcadia, watcher of the awful shrine ’’ (of Cybele). 6. Choral 
dance-songs —“ hyporchemes,” as the Greeks called them 
— in which the words were accompanied by a lively dance or 
pantomime expressive of the action; they arose from the 
early Cretan war-dances, and were used especially in the 
worship of Apollo, as a relief to the solemn psean. One 
of these was written for the Thebans, and was connected 
with a propitiatory rite follo^viug an eclipse of the sun, 
probably in 463 B. c. 7. Encomia: laudatory odes (in praise 
of men, and thus distinguished from hymns in praise of 
gods) sung by the festive troop or cortms. 8. Seolia: fes¬ 
tive songs to be sung at banquets by a comus or festive 
troop. 9. Dirges, to be sung to the flute, with choral dance. 
Besides the fragments, we have forty-four complete Epi- 
nida, or Odes of Victory, in which Pindar celebrated vic¬ 
tories in great national games. Fourteen odes belong to 
the games at Olympia, held once in four years : the prize 
was a -(vreath of wUd olive. Twelve odes belong to the 
Pythian games, held at Delphi, in honour of Apollo, once 
in four years, in the 3rd year of each Olympiad: the prize 
was a wreath of laurel. Seven odes belong to the Nemean 
games, held at Nemea, in honour of Zeus, once in two years, 
the 2nd and 4th of each Olympiad: the prize was a wreath 
of pine. Eleven odes belong to the Isthmian games, held 
at the Isthmus of Corinth, in honour of Poseidon, once in 
two years, in the 1st and 3rd years of each Olympiad: the 
prize was a wreath of parsley. Among all these odes of 
which the dates can be fixed, the earliest is the 10th Pyth¬ 
ian, in 502 B. C.; the latest, the 5tb Olympian, in 452 B. c. 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 66. 

Pindar, Peter. Tbe pseudonym of John Wol¬ 
cott. 

Pindarees (pin-dar'ez), or Pindarries, or Pin- 
dbaries. [Hind., ‘plunderers.’] A borde of 
mounted robbers in India, notorious for their 
atrocity and rapacity. They first appeared about 
the end of the 17th century, and infested the possessions 
of the East India Company and the surrounding country 
in the 18th centuiy. They were disorderly and mercenary 
horsemen, organized for indiscriminate raiding and loot¬ 
ing. They were dispersed in 1818 by the Marquis of Hast¬ 
ings, then governor-general. 

Pindus (pin'dus). [Gr. TlivSoc.'] A range of 
moimtains in Greece, between Thessaly on the 
east and Epirus on the west, extending north 
to about lat. 39° N. Greatest height, 7,665 
feet. 

Pine Bluff (pin bluf). The capital of Jefferson 
County, Arkansas, situated on the Arkansas 38 
miles south-southoast of Little Bock. It exports 
cotton. Population (1900), 11,496. 


808 

Pinega (pe-na-ga'). A river in northern Russia 
which joins the Dwina 50 miles southeast of 
Archangel. Length, 300 to 350 miles. 

Pine (pin) Islands. A group of the Florida 
Keys, situated northeast of Key West. 

Pinel (pe-neF), Philippe. Born at St.-.Andr4, 
Tam, France, April 20, 1745: died at Paris, 
Oct. 25, 1826. A French physician, director of 
the insane asylum at Bicetre (1791) and the 
Salpetriere (1794): noted for the improvements 
which he effected in the treatment of the in¬ 
sane. He wrote “Nosographiephilosophique” 
(1798), etc. 

Pinelo (pe-na'16), Antonio de Leon. Born 
probably at Cdrdoba, now in the Argentine 
Republic, about 1590: died at Seville, Spain, 
about 1675. A Spanish lawyer and author. He 
was judge of the tribunal of the Casa de Contratacion at 
Seville, and historical secret^ of the Council of the In¬ 
dies. In 1637 he was appointed royal historiographer. 
Employed to codify the colonial laws, he completed, in 
1635, his “ Recopilacion general de las leyesde las Indias,” 
made authoritative by royal order in 1680, and published 
in 1681 (Madrid, 4 vols.). It was several times revised. 
Pinelo also published various works on America and on 
colonial law; a life of Toribio, Archbishop of Lima (1653); 
and “Biblioteca Oriental y Occidental, nautica y geogri- 
fica" (Madrid, 1629): the first bibliography of the Spanish 
colonies. There is a revised edition by Gonzalez de Barcia 
(3 vols. 1737-38). 

Pinerolo(pe-ne-r6'16),F.Pignerol(pen-ye-r61'). 

A town in the province of Turin, Italy, 22 
miles southwest of Turin. It was taken from Savoy 
by Francis I. of France, and held until 1574; and was 
again taken by the French about 1630, and held as an im¬ 
portant fortress until the close of the century. Population 
(1880), 12,281-; commune, 17,492. 

Pinerolo, Pacification of. A treaty concluded 
by the English Commonwealth under Cromwell 
with Prance in 1655, providing for the cessation 
of the Waldensian persecution by the Duke of 
Savoy. 

Pines (pinz), Isle of, Sp. Isla de Pinos (es'la 
da pe'nos). An island of the West Indies, 
formerly belonging to Spain, situated 40 miles 
south of the western part of Cuba, of which it 
was a political dependency. CJhief place, 
Nueva Gerona. It was discovered by Columbus in 1494, 
and was long notorious as a resort of pirates. Area, 1,214 
square mUes. Population, about 2,600. 

Pines, Isle of, P. He des Pins (el da pah). A 

small island, a French penal station, situated 
in the South Pacific southeast of New Cale¬ 
donia. 

Pine-tree State. The State of Maine: so called 
from the pine-tree in its coat of arms. 

Ping Yang. See Pieng-an. 

Pinini (pe-ne-ne'). [A corruption of the Sp. Pyg- 
meos, pygmies or dwarfs.] The name given by 
some of the Pueblo Indians to a mythical tribe 
of small men who are said to have invaded some 
of the Pueblo villages in the times long previous 
to the Spanish occupation. The tale may be a mod¬ 
ern adaptation of clasEical mythological legends to Indian 
tradition. 

Pinkerton (ping'ker-ton), John. Bom at Edin¬ 
burgh, Feb. 17, 1758:” died May 10, 1826. A 
Scpttish historian, antiquary, andmiscellaneous 
writer. He published “Two Dithyrambic Odes on En¬ 
thusiasm and Laughter” (1782), an “Essay on Medals” 
(1784), “Ancient Scottish Poems” (1786), a “Dissertation 
on the Origin and Progress of the Scythians or Cloths ” 
(1787), “Enquiry into the History of Scotland” (1790), 
“Iconographica Scotica” (1795-97), etc. 

Pinkliani Notch, (ping'kam noeh). A pass in 
the 'White Mountains of New Hampshire, lead¬ 
ing from the Glen House southward. 

Pinkie (ping'ki). A place, about 6 miles east 
of Edinlburgh, where. Sept. 10,1547, the English 
under the protector Somerset totally defeated 
the Scots. 

Pinkney (pingk'ni), Edward Coate. Bom at 
London, 1802: died at Baltimore, April 11,1828. 
An American poet, son of William Pinkney. He 
published “Rodolph, and Other Poems” (1825), 
etc. 

Pinkney, William. Bom at Annapolis, Md., 
March 17, 1764: died Feb. 25,1822. An Ameri¬ 
can lawyer, politician, and diplomatist. He was 
minister to Great Britain 1806-11; attorney-general 1811- 
1814 ; member of Congress from Maryland 1815-16; min¬ 
ister to Naples 1816, and to B-ussia 1816-18; and United 
States senator 1820-22. 

Pinner of Wakefield. See George-a-Greene. 

Pino (pe'no), Joaquin del. Bom about 1730: 
died at Buenos Ayres, April 11,1804. A Span¬ 
ish soldier and administrator. He was successively 
governor of Montevideo (1773-76), president of Charcas 
(1777) and of Chile (1800), and viceroy of La Plata from 
May 20, 1801. 

Pinos, Isla de. See Pines, Isle of. 

Pinsk (pinsk). A town in the government of 
Minsk, Russia, situated among marshes on the 
Pina, 140 miles south-southwest of Minsk, it is 


Piombino 

an important center of river transit trade. Population: 
(1890), 32,480. 

Pinta (pen'ta). La. One of the smaller vessels 
of Columbus on his first voyage. It was a little 
larger than the Nifia (which see), and was commanded by 
Martin .Alonso Pinzon. See Pinzon. 

Pinto. See Pakawa. 

Pinto (pen'to), Anibal. Bom at Santiago, 1825: 
died at Valparaiso, 1884. A Chilean statesman, 
son of Geiferal F. A. Pinto. He was a moderate lib¬ 
eral in politics ; was minister of war and marine under Er- 
razuriz 1871-76, and succeeded him as president Sept. 18, 
1876,-Sept. 18, 1881. Pinto was the first declared liberal 
elected to the presidency after 1830. During his term the 
war with Bolivia and Peru was commenced (1879). See 
Pacific, War of the. 

Pinto (pen'to), Fernao Mendes. Bom near 
Coimbra, Portugal, about 1509: died near Lis¬ 
bon, 1583. A Portuguese adventurer and trav¬ 
eler in the East (China and Japan). He wrote 
an account of his travels entitled “Peregrina- 
9ao” (1614). 

Pinto (pen'to), Francisco Antonio. Bom at 
Santiago, 1785: died there, July 18, 1858. A 
Chilean general and politician. He was diplomatic 
agent of the republic at Buenos Ayres and in England 
1811-17 ; subsequently served with distinction in Charcas 
1818-21, and in Peru 1822-23; and was minister of the in¬ 
terior and of foreign relations in 1824. Early in 1827 he 
was elected by congress vice-president, and on the resigna¬ 
tion of Freire became president May 8,1827. He resigned 
in July, 1829; two months later he resumed the post by a 
regular election; but, a revolution being imminent, he 
again resigned, Nov. 2,1829. He was the liberal candidate 
for the presidency in 184L 

Pinto, Serpa. See Serpa Pinto. 

Pinturicchio (pen-t6-rek'ke-6) (Bernardino di 
Betti). Born at Perugia, Italy, 1454: died at 
Siena, Italy, Sept. 11,1513. An Italian painter, 
of the school of Perugino: noted for his fres¬ 
cos and panels. Many of his principal works are at 
Eome(in the Vatican and Church of Sta. Maria del Popolo) 
and at Siena. 

Pinzgau (pints'gou). The upper valley of the 
Salza, in Salzburg, Austria-Hungary, situated 
southwest of the city of Salzburg. It is divided 
into the Upper, Middle, and Lower Pinzgau. 
Pinzon (pen-thon'), Francisco Martin. Bro¬ 
ther of Martin Alonso Pinzon, and pilot of his 
vessel, the Pinta. 

Pinzon, Martin Alonso. Born at Palos about 
1441: died there, 1493. A Spanish navigator. 
He was the head of a family of ship-builders in Palos, 
and had made many voyages. There is a story that. In 
one of these, in a French ship, he was driven by a storm 
from Africa to the coast of Brazil; but this is generally 
discredited. Another story is that he found in Rome an 
old manuscript which he gave to Columbus, and in which 
it was stated that Asia might be reached by sailing west, 
ward. It is more probable that he joined Columbus ia 
his voyage of 1492because he was part owner of the smaller 
vessels. He commanded the Pinta. In Nov., 1492, he 
parted company with Columbus on the coast of Cuba; was 
the first to discover Haiti; and rejoined the admiral on 
the coast of that island, J an. 6,1493. Columbus afterward 
asserted that he had deserted with the intention of re¬ 
turning to Spain. During the return voyage the Pinta was 
separated from the Nina in a storm, Feb. 14, and eventu¬ 
ally reached Bayona, a port of Galicia; thence Pinzon 
sent a letter to the sovereigns with an account of the dis¬ 
covery, and sailed on to Palos, reaching it on the same day 
as Columbus (March 15). His death, shortly after, is said 
to have been hastened by chagrin because Columbus re¬ 
ceived the honor of the discovery. 

Pinzon, Vicente Yanez. Bom at Palos about 
1460: died there, about 1524. A Spanish navi¬ 
gator, brother of Martin Alonso Pinzon. He 
commanded the Nifia in the first voyage of Columbus in 
1492. Early in Dec., 1499 (according to some, Jan. 13, 
1500), he left Palos in command of four exploring ships; 
crossed the equator, being the first Spanish commander to- 
do so; struck the coast of Brazil, probably near Cape St. 
Augustine; thence followed it northward and northwest¬ 
ward, discovering the mouth of the Amazon; and after 
passing between Trinidad and the mainland, and touching 
at Espanola, returned to Spain in Sept., 1500. Some sup¬ 
pose that Vespucci was with him on this voyage, but he 
was probably with Ojeda. (See Fespricci.) In 1506 Pinzon 
was associated with Solis in an exploration of the Gulf of 
Honduras and a small portion of southeastern Yucatan. 
In 1508 he was again with Solis in an exploration of the 
eastern coast of South America, from Cape St. Augustine 
southward probably as far as lat. 40°. See Solis, Juan 
Diaz de. 

Piojes (pe-o-Has'). Indians of eastern Ecuador 
(a region claimed by Colombia), on the lower 
Napo and the Putumayo or I^d. Those on the 
former river are often called Santa Marias, from a mission 
village in which many of them were gathered; they have 
no knowledge of the horde on the Putumayo. These In¬ 
dians are agriculturists, skilful canoemen and fishermen, 
and industrious; they are friendly to the whites, but main¬ 
tain a semi-independence. By their language they are 
generally classed with the Betoya stock, but the relation¬ 
ship is doubtful. 

Piombino (pe-om-be'no). A seaport in the 
province of Pisa, Italy, situated on a promon¬ 
tory projecting into the Mediterranean, 45 miles 
south by east of Leghorn, and opposite Elba- 
Population (1881), commune, 4,076. 


Piombino, Principality of 

Piombino, Principality of. A former small 
principality, adjoining and including the town 
of Piombino. 

Piombo (pe-om'bo), Fra Sebastiano del. Bom 
in Venice (?), 1485: died at Rome, June 21,1547. 
A painter of the Venetian school. His real name 
waaLucianijbuthe was commonly called del Piombo from 
his o£6ce of keeper of the leaden seals, which he held un¬ 
der Clement VII. and Paul III. He was a pupil of Gio¬ 
vanni Bellini, and afterward of Giorgione, and was called to 
Rome about 1509 by Agostino Chigito assist in decorating 
the Farnesina with frescos. Meantime his portraits in oil 
had won him fame. Among the best of this period are the 
so-called “ Fornarina” in the Uffizi at Florence. Piombo 
was intimately associated with Michelangelo, and is said to 
have painted the “ Resurrection of Lazarus ” in the Kational 
Gallery, London, with his assistance. In 1527 he went to 
Venice, and there probably painted the portrait of Andrea 
Doria, now in the Doria Palace at Rome. He returned 
to Rome in 1529. In 1531 he became keeper of the seals 
and an ecclesiastic. 

Pioneers, The. A story by James Fenimore 
Cooper, published in 1823. 

Piotrkow (pey-otr'kov), G. Petrikau (pa'tre- 
kou). 1. A government in Russian Poland, bor¬ 
dering on Prussia. Area, 4,729 square miles. 
Population, 1,091,282.— 2. The capital of the 
government of Piotrkow, situated 84 miles south¬ 
west of Warsaw. It is one of the oldest Polish 
towns. Population (1884), 24,840. 

Piove di Sacco (pe-6've de sak'ko). A town in 
the province of Padua, Italy, 18 miles southwest 
of Venice. Population (1881), 5,137; commune, 
8,606. 

Piozzi (pi-oz'i; It. pron. ^-ot'se), Mrs. (Hester 
Lynch Salisbury: Mrs.Thrale). BomatBod- 
ville, Carnarvonshire, Jan. 27,1741: died at Clif¬ 
ton, England, May 2,1821. An English lady, a 
friend of Dr. Johnson. She was well educated in 
Latin and Greek and the modern languages. In 1763 she 
married Henry Thrale, a brewer of Southwark. In 1764 
she met Dr. Johnson, and an intimacy began which lasted 
for 20 years. Mr. Thrale died on April 4,1781, and on July 
26,1784, she married Piozzi, an Italian musician. Her anec¬ 
dotes of and correspondence with Dr. Johnson are second 
in Interest only to Boswell’s “Life.” 

Pip (pip). Nickname of Philip Pirrip, the hero 
of Dickens’s “ Great Expectations.” 

Pipchin (pip'chin), Mrs. In Dickens’s “Dom- 
bey and Son,” a disagreeable old woman, pro¬ 
prietress of an “infantine boarding-house of a 
very select description ” at Brighton, where lit¬ 
tle Paul Dombey was sent for his health. 

Piper (pi'per), Tom. A character in the Eng¬ 
lish morris-dance. 

Pipemo (pe-per'no). A town in the province of 
Rome, Italy, situated on the Amaseno 47 miles 
southeast of Rome. Near it was the ancient 
Volscian city Privemum. Population (1881), 
4,932 

Pipes (pips), Tom. In Smollett’s “Peregrine 
Pickle,” the attendant of Peregrine at school, 
and Commodore Trunnion’s former boatswain. 
Pipin. See Pepin. 

Pippa (pep'paj Passes. A dramatic idyl by 
Robert Browning, published in 1841. 

Pippi. See Giulio Bomano. 

Pippin. See Pepin. 

Piqua (pik'wa or pik'wa). A city in Miami 
County, Ohio, situated on the Miami 70 miles 
west by north of Columbus. Population (1900), 
12,172. 

Pira. See Piro. 

Piracicaba (pe-ra-se-ka'ba), or OonstituiQao 
(kon-ste-twe-sonh'). A town of the state of 
Sao Paulo, Brazil, about 75 miles northwest of 
Sao Paulo. Population, about 10,000. 

Piraeus, or Peiraeus (pi-re'us): also Piraeeus. 
[Gr. Uetpaievg.'] The seaport of Athens, situa¬ 
ted on the Saronic Gulf 5 miles southwest of 
Athens. It is one of the chief ports of Greece. It was 
founded by Themistocles and Pericles ; was destroyed by 
Suila in 86 B. 0. ; and has been rebuilt in the present cen¬ 
tury. It was in ancient times connected with Athens by 
the “Long Walls," and is now connected by a railway. 
Population (1889), 34,327. 

Pirano (pe-ra'nd). A seaport in Istria, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the Gulf of Triest 
14 miles southwest of Triest. Near it, in 1177, the 
Venetian fleet defeated the Genoese and Imperialists. 
Population (1890), commune, 12,326. 

Piran Round. -An ancient theater in Cornwall. 

This relic of antiquity is called Piran Round. It con¬ 
sists of a circular embankment, about ten feet high, slop¬ 
ing backwards, and cut into steps for seats or standing- 
places. This embankment encloses a level area of grassy 
ground, and stands in the middle of a flat, wild heath. A 
couple of thousand spectators could look down from the 
seats upon the grassy circus which formed a stage of 
more than a hundred feet in diameter. Here, in very 
early times, sports were played and combats fought out, 
and rustic councils assembled. The ancient Cornish Mys¬ 
teries here drew tears and laughter from the mixed audi¬ 
ences of the day. They were popular as late as the period 
of Shakspeare. Doran, English Stage, I. 30. 


809 

Pirata (pe-ra'ta), II, An opera by Bellini, pro¬ 
duced at Milan in 1827. 

Pirate (pi'rat) The. A novel by SirWalter Scott, 
published in 1822. The scene is laid in the Shetland 
and Orkney Islands in the last half of the 17th century. 

Pirates (pi'ratz),War with the. A war against 
the pirates of the Mediterranean, who were 
suppressed in 67 b. c. by Pompey (appointed 
by the Gabinian Lawto deal with them). 
Pirates of Penzance (pen-zans'),The. A comic 
opera by Sullivan, words by W. S. Gilbert, first 
produced at New York in 1879. 

Pirindas. Same as Matlalzincos. 

Pirithous (pi-rith'6-us). [Gr. UeipWooc.'] In 
(Ireek legend, one of the Lapith®, a son of Zeus 
(or Ixion), and a friend of Theseus. The famous 
battle with the Centaurs took place on the occasion of his 
wedding. 

Pirmasens (pir'ma-sens). A town in the Rhine 
Palatinate, Bavaria, situated 44 miles north by 
west of Strasburg. Theleadingindustryisthemanu¬ 
facture of boots and shoes. Here, Sept. 14, 1793, the Prus¬ 
sians under the Duke of Brunswick defeated the F'rench 
under Moreaux. Population (1890), 21,041. 

Pirna (pir'na). A town in the kingdom of Sax¬ 
ony, situated on the Elbe 12 miles southeast of 
Dresden, it is a manufacturing town ; exports sand¬ 
stone; and contains the castle of Sonnenstein. It suffered 
severely in the Thirty Years’ and Seven Years’ wars. 
Population (1890), 13,852. 

Pirnatza (per-nat'sa), or Dhipotamo (de-pot'- 
a-mo). The chief river in Messenia,(Ireece: the 
ancient Pamisus. It flows into the Gulf of 
Messenia west of Kalamata. 

Piro(pe'ro). [Pl.,alsoP*ros.] A division of the 
Tanoan linguistic stock of North American In¬ 
dians, formerly in 12 towns along andto the east¬ 
ward of the Rio Grande, fromSeneeiitoSevilleta 
in N ew Mexico. The tribal organization was sundered in 
the Pueblo revolt of 1680, when most of its members joined 
the Tigua in their flight to the vicinity of El Paso, Texas. 
Six mUes east of El Paso they established a village, nam¬ 
ing it Senecii after their former pueblo in the north. About 
60 stiU reside at Senecii del Sur. See Tanoan. 

Piron (pe-roh'), Alexis. Born at Dijon, France, 
July 9, 1689: died at Paris, Jan. 21, 1773. A 
French epigrammatist. He also wrote the com¬ 
edy “M6tromanie” (1738), vaudevilles, etc. 
Pirqs (pe'ros), locally called Chontaquiros 
(chon-ta-ke'ros) or Siriminches (se-re-men'- 
ehas). 1. An Indian tribe of eastern Peru, in 
the forest region bordering the Apurimac and 
Ucayale rivers, between 10° and 12° S. lat. They 
were formerly numerous, and between 1683 and 1727 many 
of them were gathered into mission villages; but they 
subsequently returned to a wild life. They were long no¬ 
torious for their raids on other tribes, originally to steal 
women for wives, but later to procure slaves which they 
sold to the whites. Only one or two thousands remain, and 
they are gradually submitting to white influence. The 
Piros belong to the Arawak or Maypure stock, forming 
its westernmost tribe. This is one of the tribes loosely 
called Chunchos by the Peruvians. 

2. See Piro. 

Pirot (pe-rot'). A town in Servia, situated ou 
a head stream of the Nishava, in lat. 43° 14' N.^ 
long. 22° 35' E. it was ceded by Turkey to Servia in 
1878. Here, Nov. 26-27, 1885, the Bulgarians defeated the 
Servians. Population (1891), 9,930. 

Piruas (pe-ro'as). The traditional name of the 
rulersof averyancientpeople,theHatunRunas, 
who occupied the highlands of Peru and Bo¬ 
livia previous to the rise of the Inca dynasty. 

That such a people existed Is evident from the remains of 
Cyclopean architecture of a type different from and older 
than the Inca ediflces (see Tiahuanucu and Saesahuana), 
and all the traditions collected by authors soon after the 
conquest agree in pointing to a powerful kingdom or con¬ 
federation which was broken up before the Incas came 
into power at Cuzco. The first Piruas are said to have 
come from the south, and they have been connected with 
the Aymaras of Bolivia; but at that time the Aymaras and 
Quichuas may have formed one race. Montesinos gives 
a list of 65 chiefs or “kings” of the Pirua line, and this 
list, long discredited, has received incidental support from 
the mention of some of the names in recently discovered 
manuscripts. As the Pirua line ceased before the 10th 
century, the list, if correct, carries it back to a time earlier 
than the Christian era. 

The Piruas governed a vast empire, erected imperishable 
Cyclopean edifices, and developed a complicated civiliza¬ 
tion, which is dimly indicated to us by the numerous sym¬ 
bolical sculptures on the monolith (at Tiahuanucu). They 
also, in a long course of years, brought wild plants under 
cultivation, and domesticated the animals of the lofty 
Andean plateau. But it is remarkable that the shores of 
Lake Titicaca, which are almost treeless, and where corn 
will not ripen, should have been chosen as the center of 
this most ancient civilization. Yet the ruins of Tiahua¬ 
nucu conclusively establish the fact that the capital of 
the Piruas was on thefloftiest site ever selected for the 
seat of a great empire. 

Markham, in Narrative and Critical History of America, 

[L 222, 223. 

Pisa (pe'za or pe'sa). A province of Tuscany, 
Italy. Area, 1,179 square miles. Population 
(1891), 302,349. 

Pisa, F. Pise (pez). The capital of the province 


Pisano, Andrea 

of Pisa, Italy, situated on the Amo, 6 miles from 
the sea, in lat. 43° 43' N., long. 10° 23' E.: the 
ancient Pisse and Colonia Julia Pisana. It is now 
a winter health-resort. The cathedral, with the campanile, 
the baptistery, and the Campo Santo (which see), forming 
a world-famous group of four buildings, was begun in 1067, 
and consecrated in 1118. In plan it is a Latin cross, 311 feet 
long, 106J across nave and four aisles and 237 across the 
transepts, and 91 feet high to the wooden ceiling of the 
nave. The interior is arcaded, with fine monolithic shafts, 
arcaded triforium-gaUery, clearstory, and a great elliptical 
dome at the crossing. The semi-dome of the apse is filled 
with mosaics on gold ground, in part by Cimabue. 'The 
facade, in alternated courses of dark and light marble, has 
five superposed tiers of arcades, with small columns, and 
a similar arcade is carried around the church under the 
roof. The bronze doors of the facade are fine Renaissance 
productions by Giovanni da Bologna; that of the south 
transept is Romanesque, with curious reliefs iu square 
panels. The sculptured marble pulpit, of the type of that 
in the baptistery, was the masterpiece of Giovanni Pisano: 
it was shattered in the fire of 1696, but has lately been re¬ 
stored. There are many fine paintings, particulariy a beau¬ 
tiful St. Agnes by Andrea del Sarto, and admirable choir- 
stalls and church furniture. The baptistery, one of the 
most beautiful of Italian buildings, is circular and domed, 
with two tiers of superposed Pisan arcades, and above 
these, below the dome, coupled cusped windows with deco¬ 
rated pointed canopies. The lowest story, with round 
wall-arcades inclosing windows, is of the 12th century; 
the parts above are later. The little arcades of the second 
tier are joined two and two by beautiful tracerled and 
crocheted pediments, separated by slender pinnacles. The 
middle of the building is occupied by the octagonal font, 
14 feet in diameter, with most delicate geometrical carving 
and mosaics on its panels. Its chief boast, however, is 
the famous pulpit (1260) of Niccola Pisano. This is hexag¬ 
onal, raised on seven columns, three of the outer ones with 
bases, three resting on lions, and the central one sup¬ 
ported by a fantastic group of men and animals. One side 
is taken by the stair; the five others bear remarkable reliefs 
from the life of Christ, strongly influenced by the antique. 
At one angle is an eagle, forming a lectern. The diameter 
of the baptistery is 117 feet, its total height 180. The 
campanile, or Leaning Tower, is cylindrical, in eight stages, 
that at the base solid with a wall-arcade, the six above 
lower, and surrounded within their small columned ar¬ 
cades with galleries. The highest stage appears recessed, 
since it has no exterior arcade; its wall-arcade is inter¬ 
rupted by six large arches to allow the sound of the bells 
to escape. The campanile, begun in 1174, with its super¬ 
posed tiers of small arches is the exemplar of the peculiar 
Pisan type of medieval architecture. It is 181 feet high, 
51J in diameter at the base, and inclines 13 feet 8 inches 
toward the south. About half of the sinking took place 
during the construction, and the efforts made to correct 
it by diminishing the height of the stages on the north 
side resulted in a convexity of 10 inches on the south. The 
spire originally designed was not built, on account of the 
continued sinking of the foundation. San Paolo a Ripa 
d’Arno was the original cathedral, founded by Charle¬ 
magne, but altered in the 12th century. The fagade is 
buiit of gray, yellow, and black marble; it has five blind 
arches below, three of them Inclosing doors, and three tiers 
of columned galleries above. The interior has granite 
columns with quaintly carved white marble capitals. In 
the cloister there is a highly picturesque and curious hep- 
tagonal structure with a pointed roof, apparently the bap¬ 
tistery of the old cathedral. The university, organized in 
1343, had 76 professors and 1,030 students in 1896-97: the 
building, locally called La Sapienza, was begun in 1493, 
and enlarged by Cosmo de’ Medici. Pisa was probably of 
Etruscan origin. It became a Roman colony and was 
flourishing under the empire. In the 11th century it was 
a maritime republic, and one of the chief commercial 
powers of the Mediterranean. It conquered Sardinia, Cor¬ 
sica, and the Balearic Islands; took a prominent part in 
the Crusades; was frequently at war with Genoa, Lucca, 
and Florence; was a leading Ghibelline city; was defeated 
by the Genoese at Meloria iu 1284, and lost soon after its 
possessions and importance; was annexed by Florence in 
1406; became independent in 1494; and resisted attacks 
by Florence in 1499, 1604, and 1505, but finally submitted 
in 1509. It had an important part in the early develop¬ 
ment of architecture and sculpture. Galileo was born 
there. Population (1892), 61,500. 

Pisa, Council of. An ecclesiastical eouneil held 
at Pisa in 1409 for the purpose of healing the 
papal schism, it deposed the rival popes Gregory 
XII. and Benedict XITI. Alexander V. was elected by 
the cardinals. 

Pisac (pe-sak'). Avillage of Peru, on the river 
Vileamayn ahout 15 miles east-northeast of 
Cuzco. It is noted for its remains of Incarial architec¬ 
ture, including a large fortress, almost perfectly preserved, 
a temple, numerous terraces, rock-tombs, etc. 

Pisana (pe-sa'gwa). A town and port of the 
province of Tarapacd, Chile (formerly in Peru), 
in lat, 19° 36' 30" S.: one of the centers of the 
nitrate industry, it was bombarded by the Chileans 
April 18, 1879, and attacked and taken by them Nov. 2. 
Population, about 5,000. 

Pisan, Christine de. See Christine de Pisan. 
Pisanio (pe-sa'ne-6). A servant of Posthumus 
in Shakspere’s “’Cymheline.” 

“ Sly and constant,” as the queen caRs him, and as he 
himself wishes to be, Pisanio unites the cunning of the 
serpent with the harmlessness of the dove. His singular 
position is throughout that he is truest where he is most 
untrue. 

Gervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. Bun- 
[nett, ed. 1880), p. 673. 

Pisano (pe-za'no), Andrea (Andrea da Pon- 
taderra). Bom 1270 : died at Florence about 
1349. An Italian sculptor. He was early appren¬ 
ticed to Giovanni Pisano, and devoted much time to the 
study of the antique sarcophagi iu the Campo Santo. At 


Pisano, Andrea 

36 years of age he is said to have visited Venice, where he 
made several statues for the fagade of San Marco, and made 
designs for the arsenal, subsequently finished by Filippo 
Calendario. After his return from Venice he made the 
bronze door of the baptistery in Florence, which is his 
chief and enduring title to fame (finished 1330). He also 
executed the bas-reliefs designed by Giotto for the lower 
story of the campanile, and some figures on Arnolfo’s fa- 
gade of the duomo. He strengthened the Palazzo Vecchio 
with great walls and fortifications to render it a safe resi¬ 
dence for Walter deBrienne, titular duke of Athens, whom 
the Florentines had made governor of the city. 

Pisano, Giovanni, Born at Pisa, 1240: died 
1320. An Italian architect and sculptor, son of 
Niccola Pisano. From 1266 to 1267 he worked with his 
father ux)on the pulpit in Siena. In 1268 he went to Na¬ 
ples to design the church of the Franciscans and the epis¬ 
copal palace. In 1278 he went to Pisa on the death of his 
father. At this time he transformed the Oratory of Santa 
Maria del Porto into the present Church of Santa Maria 
della Spina, the first edifice built in Italy in the Pointed 
style, and built the first and most beautiful Campo Santo in 
Italy; in the Campo Santo are still many works of Gio¬ 
vanni. About 1289 he made the monument of Pope Urban 
IV. at Perugia, and the shrine of San Donato at Arezzo in 
1290. 

Pisano, Niccola. Bom at Pisa between 1205 
and 1207; died at Pisa, 1278. A noted Italian 
sculptor and architect, said to have been the 
son of Pietro da Siena, a notary. He founded a 
new school of sculpture in Italy. When about 15 years old 
he was employed as architect by the emperor Frederick 
IT., and went with him to Naples, where he worked on the 
Castel Capuano and Castel dell’ Uovo in 1221. He designed 
the basilica of St. Anthony at Padua in 1231, and in 1237 
made his first known essay in sculpture in the alto-rilievo 
of the Deposition, still in the tympanum of the arch over a 
side door of San Martino at Lucca. About 1248 he built the 
Santa Trinita at Florence, the San Domenico at Arezzo, the 
duomo at Volteira, and the Pieve and Santa Marguerita 
at Cortona. In 1260 he produced the famous pulpit in the 
baptistery at Pisa. In 1265 he began the Area di San Do¬ 
menico at Bologna, in which he was assisted by Fra Gug- 
lielmo Agnelli. In 1266 he began the pulpit of the cathe¬ 
dral at Siena, assisted by his son Giovanni and his pupils 
Arnolfo del Cambio, Donato, and Lapo. It is similar to 
the one in Pisa, but larger, and octagonal instead of hexa¬ 
gonal. In 1269 Charles of Anjou commissioned him to 
erect the abbey and convent of La Scorgola to commemo¬ 
rate the victory of Tagliacozzo, which occurred in the 
neighboring valley. In 1274 was begun the fountain in 
Perugia finished by his son Giovanni. The 24 statuettes of 
this fountain which are ascribed to Niccola Pisano are sim¬ 
ply designed and broadly treated. 

Piscataq.ua (pis-kat'a-kwa). A river in New 
Hampsaire and partly on the boundary be¬ 
tween New Hampshire and Maine, it is formed 
by the union of the Salmon and Cocheco, and flows into 
the Atlantic 3 miles southeast of Portsmouth. Length (in¬ 
cluding the Salmon), about 50 miles. 

Piscataquis (pis-kat'a-kwis). A river in Maine; 
joining the Penobscot 30 miles north of Ban¬ 
gor. Length, about 70 miles. 

Piscataway^ See Conoy. 

Pisces (pis'ez). [L., ‘thefishes.T A constel¬ 
lation and sign of the zodiac; the Fishes. The 
figure represents two fishes united by a ribbon attached to 
their tails. One of the fishes is east, the other south, of 
the square of Pegasus. Symbol, k. 

Piscis Anstrinus (pis'is ^s-tri'nus). [L., ‘the 
southern fish.^] An ancient southern constella¬ 
tion, the Southern Fish, it contains the 1.3 magni¬ 
tude star Fomalhaut, which is 30 degrees south of the 
equator, and is in opposition on the 3d of Sept, The figure 
represents a fish which swallows the water poured out of 
the vase hy Aquarius. 

Piscis Volans (pis'is vo'lanz). [L.,‘the flying 
fish.^] One of the southern constellations in¬ 
troduced by Theodori, or Keyser, at the end of 
the 16th century. Itissituatedwestof the star ^ Argus, 
and contains two stars of the fourth magnitude. Also 
called Volans» 

Pisek (pe' sek). A town in Bohemia, situated on 
the Wottawa 55 miles south by west of Prague. 
Population (1890), commune, 10,950. 

Pisgah (piz'ga). In Bible geography, a moun¬ 
tain of Abarim, Moab, northeast of the Dead 
Sea: now identified with Jebel Siaghah. Mount 
Nebo, from which Moses viewed the promised land of Ca¬ 
naan, was one of its summits. 

Pishacha (pi-sha'cha). In Hindu mythology, 
the name of a class of demons, perhaps origi¬ 
nally (as is inferred from the epithets of Pisha- 
chi in Rigveda I. cxxxiii. 5) a personification of 
the ignis fatuus. They are called the ^‘flesh- 
eating Pishachas'^ in Atharvaveda,'\HII. ii. 12. 
Pishin (pe-shen'). A district north of Quetta, on 
the border of Baluchistan and Afghanistan. It 
is under direct British rule. 

Pishpai (pish'pi). [Pers., ‘ fore foot.^] A rarely 
used name for the third-magnitude star ft Gemi- 
norum. 

Pishquitpah. See Pisqiiow, 

Pisidia (pi-sid'i-a). [Gr. IliaiSia,'} In ancient 
eography, a teiritory in Asia Minor, it was 
ounded by Phrygia on the north, Isauria and Cilicia on 
the east^ Pamphylia on the south, and Lycia on the south¬ 
west, and was traversed by the Taurus Mountains. It was 
reduced by Rome. 

Pisistratidse (pis-is-trat'i-de). Hippias and 


810 

Hipparchus, the two sons and successors of 
Pisistratus. 

PisistratUS (pi-sis'tra-tus). [Gr. Ueialarparoc^^ 
Born about 605 b. c.": died 527 b. c. A tyrant 
of Athens, a friend of Solon. He usurped the su¬ 
preme power in 660; was twice expelled; and was restored 
and reigned until his death. 

Peisistratus, in the last period of his rule (637-627 B. c.), 
is said to have commissioned some learned men, of whom 
the poet Onomacritus was the chief, to collect tlie poems 
of Homer. It is now generally believed that an Iliad and 
an Odyssey already existed in writing at that time, but that 
the text had become much deranged, especially through 
the practice of reciting short passages without regal’d to 
their context Besides these two poems, many other epic 
poems or fragments of the Ionian school went under 
Homer’s name. The great task of the commission was to 
collect oZi these “poems of Homer” into one body. From 
this general stock they may have supplied what they 
thought wanting in the Iliad and Odyssey. Their work 
cannot in any case, have been critical in a modern sense. 
But it can hardly be doubted that some systematic attempt 
to preserv-e ‘ * the poems of Homer ” was made in the reign 
of Peisistratus. Jebb, Greek Lit, p. 32. 

Piso (pi'so), Oalpurnius. The name of a family 
distinguished in Roman history. Among its mem¬ 
bers were the following: Lucius, a censor, consS, and au¬ 
thor of the second half of the 2d century B, c. ; Lucius, a 
politician, father-in-law of Julius Caesar; Cneius, gover¬ 
nor of Syria under Tiberius, and the reputed mimderer of 
Germanicus; Caius, the leader of an unsuccessful conspir¬ 
acy against Nero in 66 A. D.; and Lucius, the successor of 
Galba for four days, put to death by Otho (69 A. D.). 
PisOlX (pi'son). One of the four rivers men¬ 
tioned in Gen. ii. It has been eonjecturally 
identified with the Ganges, the upper Indus, 
etc. Also Pishon, 

Pisseleu. See i^tampes, Bucliesse d\ 
Pissevache (pes-vash'). A picturesque water¬ 
fall in the canton of Valais, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated near Martigny, Height, 230 feet. 

Pissis (pe-ses'), Aime. Bom at Brionde, Haute- 
Loire, May 17, 1812: died at Santiago, Chile, 
1888. A French naturalist. He visited Brazil in 1836, 
and the Andes in 1846, and in 1848 was made ofiicial geolo¬ 
gist of Chile. His principal work, “Geografia fisica de 
Chile,” was published in 1876, and he wrote many reports 
and papers, principally on South American geology. 

Pistoia, or Pistoja (pis-to'ya). A town in the 
province of Florence, Italy, near the Ombrone, 
20 miles northwest of Florence: the Roman Pis- 
toria. It has manufactures of iron and firearms. The ca¬ 
thedral is an interesting church of the 12th and 13th cen¬ 
turies. The porch crosses the entire front; it has 7 round 
arches on slender columns, the central arch much the high¬ 
est. Above the porch are 2 tiers of arcades, and the gable 
and the front-walls of the aisle-roofs have ranges of col¬ 
umns without arches. The interior is modernized, but 
preserves good painting and sculpture, and has a magnifi¬ 
cent medieval silver altar with admirable statues and re¬ 
liefs. The campanile is solid below, and has above 3 
arcaded galleries surmounted by a short pyramidal spire. 
The baptistery, the Palazzo Pretorio, and several other 
buildings are also of interest, Catiline was defeated and 
slain near the city in 62 B. c. It was noted in the middle 
ages for factional strife. Population (1881), 20,190; com¬ 
mune, 51,552. 

Pistol (pis'tql). A cbaracter in the “Merry 
Wives of Windsor,” in the second part of “ King 
Henry IV.,” and also introduced in “King 
Henry V.”: a bully and swaggerer, a compan¬ 
ion of Falstaff. He is a modification of the 
regular Italian type, the “ Thraso.” 

Pistol Elvers. See Qwmetunnetun, 

Pistoria. See Pistoia, 

Pitcairn (pit-karn'), John. Bom in Fifeshire, 
Scotland, about 1740; killed at Bunker Hill, 
June 17, 1775. A British officer (major), com¬ 
mander of the advanced force in Gage’s expedi¬ 
tion to Lexington and Concord, April 19,1775. 
Pitcairn (or Pitcairn's) Island. An island in 
the South Pacific, situated in lat. 25° 4'S., long. 
130° 18' W, It was discovered in 1767, and was settled 
in 1790 by mutineers from the British ship Bounty. The 
colony removed to Norfolk Island in 1856. Many of them 
have since returned to Pitcairn Island. It is under the 
supervision of New South Wales. Area, 3 square miles. 
Population, 120. 

Pitcher, Molly. The wife of a Revolutionary 
soldier who distinguished herself at the battle 
of Monmouth, June 28,1778. She took the place of 
her husband, who was killed while discharging a cannon. 
Washington commended her bravery and gave her a com¬ 
mission as sergeant. 

Pitefi-elf (pit'e-a-elf). A river in northern 
Sweden which flows into the Gulf of Both¬ 
nia about lat. 65° 25' N. Length, about 180 
miles. 

Pithiviers (pe-te-vya'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Loiret, France, situated on the river 
(Euf 25 miles northeast of Orleans. Population 
(1891), commune, 5,480. 

Pithom (pi'thom). One of the store cities built 
in Egypt by the Israelites. It was determined by 
Naville to be near the modem Tel el-Maskhutah, about 
12 miles from IsmaTlia, on the Suez Canal. In the time of 
the Greek dynasty its name became Heroopolis, which the 
Romans abridged to Ero. 


Pitti Palace 

Pitilagas (pe-te-la'gas). An Indian tribe of the 
Gran Chaco, on the river Vermejo, mentioned 
by Azara and others. They were probably a 
branch of the Tobas. Lozano called them Ya 
pitalaguas. 

Pitkin (pit'kin), Timothy. Bom at Farming 
ton, Conn., Jan. 21, 1766: died at New Haven 
Conn., Dec. 18,1847. An American lawyer, poli¬ 
tician, and historian. He published “Statistical View 
of the Commerce of the United States” (1816), “ A Politi¬ 
cal and Civil History of the United States from the year 
1763 to the close of Washington’s Administration ”(1828)- 
Pitman (pit'man), Sir Isaac, Born at Trow¬ 
bridge, England, Jan. 4, 1813; died at Bath, 
Jan. 22, 1897. An English stenographer. He 
became master of the British school at Barton-on-Humber 
in 1832, established the Britisli school at Wotton-under- 
Edge in 1836, and removed to Bath in 1839. He published 
in 1837his first treatise on shorthand, entitled “Steno¬ 
graphic Soundhand,” in which he applied phonography to 
shorthand. After the establishment of the Phonetic So¬ 
ciety in 1843, he devoted himself wholly to the propaga¬ 
tion of his system of shorthand, and was the head of tlie 
Phonetic Institute at Bath. He was also identified with the 
movement for spelling reform. He was knighted in 1894. 
Pitris (pi'triz). [Skt. father; nora. pita- 
ras,'] In Hindu belief, the Manes, or spirits of 
the departed. They are the object of shraddhas, or obla¬ 
tions to the Manes, accompanied by a funeral meal and 
gifts to the Brahmans. 

Pit River Indians. See Palaihnihan, 

Pitt (pit), William, first Earl of Chatham. Bora 
at Westminster, Nov, 15, 1708; died at Hayes, 
Kent, May 11, 1778. A famous English Whig 
statesman and orator. He was the son of Robert Pitt of 
Boconnockjin Cornwall; studied at Trinity College, Oxford; 
and obtained a cornet’s commission in the dragoons. He 
entered Parliament in 1735, and in 1746 became vice-trea¬ 
surer of Ireland in Pelham’s administration. He was in the 
same year promoted to the ofiice of paymaster-general, 
which he retained under the Duke of Newcastle. Disap¬ 
pointed in his hope of advancement, he attacked the gov¬ 
ernment in 1755, and was deprived of office. He was sec¬ 
retary of state under the Duke of Devonshire 1756-57. In 
1757 he formed a coalition with the Duke of Newcastle, 
who became premier, although Pitt, as secretary of state, 
obtained the ascendancy in the government. He adopted 
vigorous measures in prosecution of the Seven Years’ War, 
and the period which followed is one of the most brilliant 
in English history. He resigned in 1761, inasmuch as he 
failed to receive the support of the rest of the ministry for 
a war with Spain. He became premier on the fall of Rock¬ 
ingham in 1766, and was created Viscount Pitt and Earl of 
Chatham. He resigned in 1768, owing to iU health. He 
opposed the policy pursued toward the American colonies, 
although his last appearance in the House of Lords, on 
April 7, 1778, was in order to protest against the dismem¬ 
berment of the British empire by the acknowledgment of 
their independence. 

Pitt, William. Born at Hayes, near Bromley, 
Kent, May 28, 1759; died at Putney, Jan. 23, 
1806. A celebrated English Whig statesman. 
He was the second son of William Pitt, earl of Chatham, 
and Lady Hester Grenville, daughter of Hester, Countess 
Temple. In 1773 he entered Cambridge (Pembroke Hall). 
Inl780hewa8 called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn and elected 
member of Parliament for Appleby. On Feb. 26,1781, he 
made his first speech in favor of Burke’s plan of econom¬ 
ical reform. In a speech, May 7,1782, he attacked the ex¬ 
isting electoral system and moved an investigation, being 
defeated hy a narrow majority. In July, 1782, he became 
chancellor of the exchequer and leader of the House of 
Commons in Shelburne’s ministry, which resigned March 
31,1783. On the downfall of “the coalition ” of North and 
Fox, Pitt became prime minister, firstlord of the treasury, 
and chancellor of the exchequer (Dec., 1783). He was 
member for Cambridge in 1784. Pitt’s first administration 
continued until 1801. The French Revolution in 1789 was 
at first regarded with favor in England, and as late as the 
spring of 1792 Pitt hoped for peace. When finally dragged 
into the struggl e (1792-93), his activity was political rather 
than military. His policy was frustrated by Napoleon on 
the Continent, but at home it met with no opposition: by 
1799 the largest possible minority in Parliament was 25. 
His internal administration was extremely severe. Jaco¬ 
binism was suppressed, and the Habeas Corpus Act re¬ 
peatedly suspended. His policy in Ireland resulted in the 
union of 1800. His attempt to relieve Roman Catholic dis¬ 
abilities was opposed by the king, and he resigned March 
14,1801. The Addington ministry, which succeeded, was 
made up of Pitt’s supporters. It fell after the failure of 
the treaty of Amiens, and Pitt’s second administration be¬ 
gan May 12,1804, Napoleon’s attempted invasion of Eng¬ 
land failed through the vigilance of Nelson, but the coa¬ 
lition of England, Russia, and Austria, with which Pitt 
opposed him on the Continent, was wrecked at Ulm and 
Austerlitz in 1805. Pitt was completely prostrated by 
these disasters; retired to his villa at Putney Jan. 11, 
1806; and died there. 

Pitta, Sebastiao da Rocha. See Rocha Pitta. 
Pittacus (pit'a-kus). [Gr. n^rra/edc.] Born in 
Lesbos about 651 b. c. : died about 569 b. o. 
One of the seven wise men of Greece, ruler of 
Mytilene about 589-579 B. c. 

Pitt Diamond, The, A celebrated diamond 
which was purchased by Thomas Pitt, grand¬ 
father of William Pitt, first earl of Chatham, 
and was sold by him to the Regent of Orleans 
in 1717 for about $675,000, it came originally from 
India (the Parteal mines, on the Kistna), was one of the 
crown jewels of France, and was set in the handle of the 
first Napoleon’s sword. It weighs about 137 carats. Also 
known as the Regent Diamond. 

Pitti Palace, See Palazzo Pitti. 


Pittsburg 811 

Kttsburg, or Pittsburgh (pits'berg). The cap- Treviso, Italy, June 2,1835. Pope since August, 
ital of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, situ- 1903. He was ordained priest in 1858; was made bishop 
ated at the junction of the Monongahela and ot Mantua in 1884; cardinal and patriarch of Venice in 
Allegheny rivers (which unite here to form the ^ 

Ohio), in lat. 40° 27' N., long. 80° W. it is the Piute, Piutah. See Fahite. 
second city in the state, and one of the chief manufactur- PizaiTO. A play translated from Kotzebue's 
ing cities of the country, being the leading place in the Spaniards in Peru." It is known as Sheridan*s, but 
country for manufactures of iron, steel, copper, and glass, the translation was not made by him. It was produced in 
There are also manufactures of brass, flom*, machin- English in 1799. 

ery, petroleum, cotton, etc. It is an important railway Pizarro (pi-za'ro; Sp. pron. pe-thar'ro), Fran- 

portrooafcoke rtc‘^‘*lMsTalk/‘‘ariron^ cisco. Born at Trujillo, Estremadura, about 

ports coal, coke, etc. It is called the Iron City and 26, 1541. A Spanish 


29 miles east-southeast of Albany, 
porated in 1761, and has manufactures of 


“the Smoky City.” The English began a fort on its 
site in 1754 ; this was seized by the French and called Fort 
Duquesne, and an attempt to recover it by Braddock re¬ 
sulted in his defeat in the battle of the Monongahela, July 
9, 1755. An unsuccessful attempt to capture it was made 
by Grant in 1758, but it was finally taken by Forbes the 
same year. Fort Pitt (named from the elder Pitt) was 
built in 1759, and Pittsburg was settled in 1764. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 321,616. 

Pittsburg Landing. See Shiloh. 

Pittsfield (pits'feld). A city and the capital 
of Berkshire County, Massachusetts, situated 

It was incor- 
woolen and cot¬ 
ton goods, silk, tacks, etc. Population (1900), 21,766. 

Pittston (pits'ton). Aborough inLuzerneCoun- 
ty, Pennsylvania, situated on the Susquehanna, 
near the mouth of the Lackawanna, 8 miles 
southwest of Scranton. It is an important 
place of export for anthracite coal. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 12,556. 

Pityusae (pit-i-u'se). [Gr. UtTvovaac,'] In an¬ 
cient geography, the two islands of the Bale¬ 
aric group now called Iviza and Formentera. 
Piura (pe-o'ra). 1. The northwesternmost de¬ 
partment of Peru, bordering on Ecuador and 
the Pacific Ocean, Area, about 15,500 square 
miles. Population(1876),135,502.—2. Thecapi- 
tal of the department of Piura, situated near the 
coast in lat. 5° 12' S. It was founded by Pizarro. 
Population, about 10,000. 

Pius (pi'us) I. Bishop of Eome 142-156. 
Piusll. (Enea Silvio Piccolomini, Latinized as 
.^neas Sylvius). Bom near Siena, Italy, Oct. 
18,1405: died Ang. 15,1464. Pope 1458-64. He 
studied at the universities of Siena and Florence, and in 
1431 became secretary to the Bishop of Fermo, whom he 
accompanied to the Council of Basel. He at first supported 
the council in its contest with Pope Eugenius IV., but 
afterward sided with Eugenius against the council. He 
was for a time poet laureate at the court of the emperor 
Frederick III. He was appointed cardinal in 1456, and 
ascended the papal throne in 1458. He wrote an erotic 
novel “Eurialus andLucretia,”and “Commentaries”relat¬ 
ing to his own times. 

Pius III. (Francesco Todeschini). Born at 
Siena, Italy, 1439; died Oct. 18, 1503. Pope 
Sept.-Oct., 1503, 

Pius IV. (Giovanni Angelo Medici). Bom at 

Milan, 1499: died Dec. 9,1565. Pope 1559-65. He 
reopened the Council of Trent in 1562, and issued a buU 
confirming its decisions in 1564. 

Pius V. (Michele Ghislieri). Bom at Boseo, 
near Milan, 1504: died May 1,1572. Pope 1566- 
1572. 

Pius VI. (Giovanni Angelo Braschi). Bom 

at Cesena, Italy, Dec. 27,1717: died at Valence, 
France, Aug. 29,1799. Pope 1775-99. TheFrench 
stripped him of parts of his dominions in 1791 and 1796, 
and of the remainder in 1798. In 1798 he was carried as 
a prisoner to Valence, in France, where he died. 

Pius VII. (Gregorio Luigi Barnaba Chiara 


soldier, conqueror of Peru. He was the illegitimate 
son of a Spanish officer under whom he served in Italy. 
It is not known when he went to America, and he first ap¬ 
pears at Darien, where, for a short time, he was left in 
charge of the colony (1510). He was with Balboa in the 
discovery of the Pacific (1513); and in 1519 settled at Pa¬ 
nama. Here, in 1522, he joined with Diego de Almagro 
and a priest named Hernando de Luque in a scheme for 
conquest toward the soutl), whence rumors had come of 
a rich empire. They purchased two small vessels, and 
Pizarro leftPanamaNov. 14,1524, with one ship and about 
100 men, following the coast to about lat. 7“ N. After en¬ 
during great suffering, he was obliged to return. Alma¬ 
gro, who had sailed later and passed him, met with no bet¬ 
ter success. Aided by Gaspar de Espinosa they sailed 
again in larger vessels (about Sept., 1526), penetrated to 
the equator, and saw lai'ge cities and evidences of wealth. 
Almagro now returned for reinforcements, leaving Pizarro 
and a part of the men on the little island of Gallo (lat. V 
52' N.), where they suffered greatly. The new governor of 
Panama, Loa Rios, refused to authorize further explora¬ 
tion, and sent two ships to take PizaiTO off ; but he, with 
16 of his men, chose to remain rather than give up the 
scheme, and was left on the island. Another vessel ar¬ 
rived about Dec., 1527, with positive orders to take them 
off ; hut, instead of obeying, they used the vessel for fur¬ 
ther exploration. This time they reached Tumbez and 
other Inca towns, were well received, saw evidences'of 
great wealth, and at length returned to Panama with the 
assurance that they had discovered the long-sought south¬ 
ern empire. Pizarro now hastened to Spain, where (July 
26, 1529) he received a concession to conquer and govern 
Peru. Returning to Panama, Pizarro sailed for the 
south in Jan., 1531, with 3 vessels and 185 men ; landed at 
the island of Pund in the Gulf of Guayaquil, where he 
was joined by Hernando de Soto with reinforcements ; and 
thence crossed to Tumbez and pushed inland. On Nov. 
15,1532, he reached Cajamarca, where the Inca Atahualpa 
was encamped with a large army. On the next day the Inca 
was treacherously seized, and his attendants were massa¬ 
cred. He was promised his liberty if he would fill a room 
with gold, and he actually did collect through his officers 
326,639 pesos of gold and 51,610 marks of silver, equal to 
4,605,670 ducats, estimated at 815,000,000 of modern money. 
In the end the captive was slain on afalse charge of conspir¬ 
ing against the Spaniards, Aug. 29,1533. (See Atahualpa.) 
Alm^ro arrived soon after, but too late to share in the 
distribution of the booty. Hitherto there had been no 
armed resistance, hut in the march to Cuzco which fol¬ 
lowed, the Spaniards were repeatedly attacked. On Nov. 
15, 1533, Pizarro entered Cuzco. Manco Inca, the legiti¬ 
mate heir to the throne, tendered his submission, and 
Pizarro made a puppet monarch of him: he himself was 
the real ruler, and Cuzco was pillaged and turned into a 
Spanish city. In Jan., 1535, he founded Lima as his capi¬ 
tal ; soon after he received from Spain the title of mar¬ 
quis, and his territory was defined as extending from the 
river Santiago (lat. 1* 2' S.) southward for 270 leagues. 
Almagro, at the same time, was granted the region ad¬ 
joining thio on the south, and he set out with an army to 
conquer Chile. Meanwhile Benalcazar, with a part of 
Pizarro’s forcq had conquered Quito, and Pizarro took 
possession of it. In April, 1536, the Indians rose in revolt 
under Manco, and for a time threatened to drive the 
Spaniards out, but were finally conquered. Almagro, re¬ 
turning from Chile, claimed Cuzco as lying within his 
territory; war followed between him and Pizarro; and Al¬ 
magro was defeated at Las Salinas (April 26, 1538), and 
soon after was executed. His followers were generally 
allowed to go free ; but they plotted against Pizarro, and at 
length a party of them attacked him in his palace and slew 
him with several attendants. 


monti). Born at Cesena, Italy, Aug. 14,1742 : ^ Tmxillo 1505 or 


died Aug. 20,1823. Pope 1800-23. He ratified the 
concordat with France in 1801, and consecrated Napoleon 
as emperor in 1804. His opposition to French aggression 
brought on the annexation of the Papal States to France 
in 1809, and his own imprisonment first in Italy and after¬ 
ward in France 1809-14. He was restored to Rome and to 
his temporal dominions in 1814. 

Pius VIII. (Francesco Xaviero Castiglioni). 

Bom at Cingoli, near Ancona, Italy, Nov. 20, 
1761: died at Rome, Nov. 30,1830. Pope 1829- 
1830. 

Pius IX. (Giovanni Maria Mastai Ferretti). 

Born at Sinigaglia, near Ancona, Italy, May 13, 
1792 : died at Rome, Feb. 7, 1878. Pope 1846- 
1878. He became archbishop of Spoleto in 1827; was ap¬ 
pointed cardinal in 1840; and ascended the papal throne 
in 1846. His grand object at his accession was to bring 
about a confederation of the Italian states under the papal 
supremacy. With this object in view, he placed himself 
at the head of the movement for reform, proclaimed an 
amnesty to political offenders, reorganized the municipal 
government of Rome, and granted a constitution to the 
Papal States. Frightened, however, by the increasing de¬ 
mands of the populace, he fled to Gaeta in Nov., 1848, while 
a republic was proclaimed at Rome. He was restored by 
the aid of the French in 1850. Henceforth he maintained 
an attitude of uncompromising conservatism. A large 


1506 ; died at Cuzco, April 12 (?), 1548. Half- 
brother of Francisco Pizarro, whom he followed 
in the conquest of Peru. He took part in the de¬ 
fense of Cuzco in 1536; was imprisoned by Almagro, April, 
1537, but escaped; led the infantry at Las Salinas, April 
26, 1588; subsequently served in Charcas, where he re¬ 
ceived a grant of the rich Potosi mines ; and in 1539 was 
made governor of Quito. In 1541-42 he led an unsuccess¬ 
ful expedition eastward of Quito to the Napo, and was 
deserted there by Orellana, who made the first descent of 
the Amazon. In 1544 he consented, after some hesitation, 
to lead the opposition toVasco Nunez Vela and the“New 
Laws”; war ensued; and Vela was defeated and killed at 
the battle of Anaquito, Jan. 18, 1546. Pizarro was recog¬ 
nized by the colonists as ruler, and his officers seized the 
Isthmus of Panama. The Spanish government now sent 
Pedro de la Gasca, with extraordinaiy powers, to take pos¬ 
session of the government. By politic means he obtained 
possession of the isthmus. Pizarro refused to treat with 
him, and Gasca landed at Tumbez June 13,1547. Alarmed 
by numerous desertions, Pizarro attempted to retreat 
southward. At Huarina, near Lake Titicaca, he and his 
lieutenant, Carbajal, met and defeated the royalist force 
of Centeno. Pizarro now returned to Cuzco, and met the 
army of Gasca in the valley of Sacsahuana, April 9,1548; 
but his disheartened soldiers deserted or fled, and there 
was no battle. Pizarro gave himself up, and was executed 

part of his dominions^vas annexed by Victor Emmanuel PizarrO, Hsmando. Bom at Truxillo, 1474 (?) 


in 1860, and he was altogether deprived of his temporal 
power in 1870. Through his influence the doctrine of 
papal infallibility was adopted by the Vatican Council, 
July 18, 1870. . 

Pius X. (Giuseppe Sarto). Born at Riese, near 


or 1479 (?): died there, 1578. Half-brother (le¬ 
gitimate) of Francisco Pizarro, whom he ac¬ 
companied to Pern, returning to Spain in Jan., 
1534, with the royal fifth of the ransom of Ata- 


Placidia 

hualpa. He went back to Peru ; commanded in the de¬ 
fense of Cuzco against Manco Inca in 1536; and was seized 
by Almagro, April 18,1537, but was released on his prom¬ 
ise to leave the country. Instead of doing so, he took 
command of his hrother^s army; defeated Almagro at 
Las Salinas, April 26, 1538; and put him to death. For 
this conduct he was afterward kept in mild confinement 
in Spain for 20 years (1540-60). During this period he 
married an illegitimate daughter of Francisco Pizarro (a 
granddaughter of Huaina Capac), and had three chil¬ 
dren. 

Pizarro, Pedro. Born at Toledo, 1514: died in 
Peru after 1571. Cousin of Francisco Pizarro, 
who employed him as a pa^e in 1530. He was an 
eye-witness of most of the scenes in the conquest of Peru, 
and during the rebellion of Gonzalo Pizarro narrowly es¬ 
caped hanging because he sided with the king. In 1571 
he finished his “Relaciones del descubriraiento y con- 
quista de los Reynos del Peni,” one of the best authori¬ 
ties on the conquest. It was first published in VoL V of 
the “Documenfos in^ditos para la historia de Espana.” 

Pizarro e Araujo (pe-za'ro e a-rou'zho), Jose 
de Souza Azevedo, Born at Rio de Janeiro, 
Oct. 12, 1753: died there, May 14,1830. A Bra¬ 
zilian historian. He took orders and occupied va¬ 
rious ecclesiastical positions at Rio de Janeiro, besides 
traveling extensively in the interior. His “Memorias 
historicas da capitania do Rio de Janeiro, e das demais 
capitanias do Brazil ” (9 vols. 1820-22) is one of the most 
important works on the history of Brazil. 

Pizarro y Orellana (pe-thar'ro e 6-ral-ya'na), 
Fernando. Bom about 1595: died after 1639. 
Great-grandson of Francisco Pizarro through 
his daughter Francisca who married Hernando 
Pizarro. In 1639 he published “Varones ilustres del 
Nuevo Mundo,” which gives the most extended account of 
the conqueror of Peru, and biographies of Columbus, Ojeda, 
Cortes, Juan, Hernando and Gonzalo Pizarro, Diego de Al¬ 
magro, and Diego Garcia de Paredes. 

Piz Bernina (pets ber-ne'na). A peak of the Ber¬ 
nina chain, and the culminating summit of the 
Rhsetian Alps, situated in the canton of Gri- 
sons, Switzerland, south of the Upper Enga- 
dine. Height, 13,295 feet. 

Piz Languard (pets lang-gward'). A peak in 
the Alps of Grisons, Switzerland, east of Pont- 
resina. Height, 10,715 feet. 

Pizzo (pit'so). A seaport in the province of 
Catanzaro, southern Italy, 24 miles southwest 
of Catanzaro, on the Gulf of Santa Eufemia. 
Murat was executed here in 1815, Population 
(1881), 8,005. 

Place de la Bastille (plas de labas-tel'), or 
La Bastille, The site of the Bastille, at the 
end of the Rue St.-Antoine, Paris. After the rev¬ 
olution of 1830 the Colonne de Juillet was erected hereto 
commemorate the three eventful days of July of that year. 
The first stone was laid by Louis Philippe, July 21, 1831. 
In the revolution of 1848 the strongest barricade of the 
insurgents was placed at the entrance of the Faubourg St.- 
Antoine to the east of the Place, and Archbishop Affre was 
killed there. The revolution of Feb. 23-24, 1848, began at 
the Place de la Bastille, and it was one of the strongholds 
of the Communists, being captured after a desperate strug¬ 
gle on May 26,1871. 

Place de la Concorde (k6n-kord'). A noted 
square in Paris, north of the Seine and west of 
the Tuileries. in the first revolution it was called the 
Place de la Guillotine. It was also called the Place de la 
Revolution and the Place Loute XV. In 1763 the waste 
land here was transformed into a piazza to be called the 
Place Louis XV.: this was begun by the architect Gabriel. 
On May 30,1770, while the work was still unfinished, the 
marriage of the dauphin was celebrated there by a great 
fgte. In 1792 the statue of Louis XV., which had stood in 
the center, was pulled down and replaced by a plaster 
* statue of Liberty, near which was the guillotine. Louis 
XVI., Marie Antoinette, and many of the nobility were 
beheaded here. Its present name dates from 1795. The 
Ob^lisque de Luxor was brought here in 1833. 

Place du Carrousel (dfi ka-r<5-zel'). A square 
in Paris, north of the Seine and east of the 
Louvre, Its name is derived from the tourna¬ 
ment held here in 1662. See Arc de Trlomphe 
die Carrousel. 

Placentia. See Piacenza. 

Placentia (pla-sen'shi-a). A small seaport in 
Newfoundland, 63 miles west-southwest of St, 
John's. 

Placentia Bay, An inlet of the Atlantic Ocean, 
on the southern coast of Newfoundland. Length, 
about 65 miles. 

Place Royale, La, ou PAmoureux extrava¬ 
gant. A comedy by Corneille, produced in 1634. 

Placerville (pla'ser-vil). The capital of El 
Dorado County, California, situated about 40 
miles east-northeast of Sacramento. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 1,748. 

Place VendSme (plas von-dom'). A noted 
square in Paris, north of the Seine. It was de¬ 
signed by Louis XIV, Napoleon I. erected a 
triumphal column here in 1806, See Column 
Vendome. 

Placidia (pla-sid'i-a), Galla. Born about 388 
A. D. : died 450 or 451. A Roman princess. She 



Placidia 

was the daughter of Theodosius the Great; was taken 
prisoner by Alaric, ki iig of the West Goths, during the sack 
of Rome in 410; and became the wife of Alaric’s successor 
Ataulphus in 414. Ataulphus was killed in 415, and Pla¬ 
cidia was restored to her half-brother the emperor Hono- 
rius. She married in 417 Constantins, by whom she be¬ 
came the mother of Valentinian III. 

Plagiary (pla'ji-a-ri), Sir Fretful. A char¬ 
acter in “ The Critic,” hy Sheridan, it is a satir¬ 
ical portrait of Cumberland, said to have been written in 
revenge for the latter’s behavior at the first night of the 
“School for Scandal." 

Plague of Serpents, The. A powerful ceiling 
picture by Tintoretto, in the Scuola di San Rocco 
at Venice. There are many figures scattered in flight 
and death before swarms of small but monstrous flying 
and writhing snakes, beneath a sky covered with black 
clouds, but illuminated in one place by the descent of an 
angel of mercy. 

Plaideurs (pla-der'), Les. A comedy by Ra¬ 
cine, printed in 1668. it Is a severe satire on the 
legal profession, and at first was unsuccessful, but after¬ 
ward became extremely popular: “a charming trifle 
which has had, and has deserved, more genuine and last¬ 
ing popularity than any of his tragedies" (Saintsbury). 
Plain (plan). The. In the legislatures of the first 
French revolution, the floor of the house, occu¬ 
pied by the more moderate party; hence, that 
party itself, as distinguished from the Mountain 
(which see). 

Plain Dealer (plan de'Rr), The. A comedy by 
Wycherley, produced in 1674 and printed in 
1677. It owes its existence to Molifere’s “Le 
misanthrope.” See Manly. 

Plainfield" (plan'feld). A city in Union County, 
New Jersey, 24 miles west-southwest of New 
York. Population (1900), 15,369. 

Planchd (plon-sha'), Janies Robinson. Born 
at London, Feb. 27, 1796: died May 29, 1880. 
An English dramatist and writer on heraldry, 
costume, etc. He wrote more than 200 plays. He was 
created Rouge-Croix Pursuivant of Arms in 1854, and 
Somerset Herald in 1866. . 

Planck (plangk), Gottlieb Jakob. Born at Niir- 
tingen, Wiirtemberg, Nov. 15,1751: died Aug. 
31, 1833. A German Protestant theologian, 
professor of theology at Gottingen from 1784. 
His chief work is “ Geschichte des protestantischen Lehr- 
begrilfs ” (“ History of the Protestant System of Doctrine,” 
1781-1800). 

Plangon (plon-s6n'), Pol. A noted contem¬ 
porary bass singer, bom in Prance. He first 
sang in Paris as Mephisto in “Faust” in 
1883. 

Plantagenet, George, Duke of Clarence. Born 
at Dublin, 1449: murdered in the Tower of 
London, Feb. 18,1478. Younger brother of Ed¬ 
ward IV. of England. He married Isabel, daughter 
of the Earl of Warwick, in 1469; and intrigued with War¬ 
wick 1469-71. According to an un authenticated tradition, 
he was drowned in a butt of malmsey wine. 

Plantagenet (plan-taj'e-net). House of, also 
called House of Anjou. [Prom L. planta 
genistse, sprig of broom, emblem of Geoffrey, 
count of Anjou.] A line of English kings (1154- 
1399), founded by Henry II., son of Geoffrey, 
count of Anjou, and Matilda, daughter of Henry 

I. of England. The kings of this house were Henry 

II. (1164-89), Richard I. (1189-99), John Lackland (1199- 
1216), Henry III. (1216-72J Edward I. (1272-1307), Edward 
n. (1307-27), Edward III. (1327-77), and Richard II. (1377- 
1399). It became extinct in the direct line on the death 
of Richard II. in 1399. 

Plantagenet, John. See John of Lancaster. 
Plantagenet, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Born 
at Winchester, England, Jan. 5,1209: died April 
2,1272. Younger brother of Henry IH. of Eng¬ 
land. He was elected king of Germany by part of the 
electors, and crowned at Aachen in 1257. He was cap¬ 
tured at Lewes in 1264. 

Plantin (plon-tan'), Christophe. Bom near 
Tours, France, 1514: died at Antwerp, 1589. A 
French printer in Antwerp. He published a 
polyglot Bible (1569-72). See Antioerp. 
Plantin-Moretus, Musee. See Antwerp. 
Plasencia (pla-sen'the-a). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Caceres, western Spain, situated on the 
.Terte 70 miles south-southwest of Salamanca. 
The cathedral is of the florid architecture of Ferdinand 
and Isabella, with later classical alterations and additions. 
The choir-stalls are remarkable even in Spain: the carving 
is admirable, and the blending of sacred and profane sub- 
iects very curious. Population (1887), 8,044. 

Plassey, or Plassi (plas'se). A place in Bengal, 
British India, situated on the Hugli 85 miles 
north of Calcutta. Here, June 23, 1767, the British 
foroes(3,200) under Clive defeated the Bengal army (50,000) 
under Surajah Dowlah. The battle is important as virtually 
securing the establishment of the British power in India. 

Plata, Gobernacion del Rio de la. See Bio 

de la Plata. 

Plata (pla'ta), La. See Argentine Confederation. 
Plata, La, Audience of. The audience of 
Chuquisaca, otherwise called La Plata. See 
Charcas. 


812 

Plata, Pro"vinces of the. See La Plata. 
Pla'ta, Rio de la. See Bio de la Plata. 

Plata, Viceroyalty of. See La Plata. 

Plataea (pla-te'a), or Plataeae (pla-te'e). [Gr. 
IIMraia, U/iaTacaL] In ancient geography, a city 
of Boeotia, Greece, situated at the foot of Mount 
Cithseron 30 miles northwest of Athens, it was 
allied with Athens; furnished a contingent against the Per¬ 
sians at Marathon in 490 B. c. ; was the scene of a famous 
battle in 479 (see below); was unsuccessfully attacked by 
the Thebans in 431; was besieged by the Peloponnesians in 
429, and taken in 427; was rebuilt in 387, again destroyed 
by the Thebans about 372, and rebuilt 338. The site 
contains a few ruins: a Herseum, or temple of Hera, was 
discovered in 1891. 

Platsea, Battle of. A victory gained in 479 B. C. 
by the Greeks (about 110,000, Lacedaemonians 
and others) under Pausanias over the Persians 
(about 300,000) under Mardonius. It resulted 
in the final repulse of the Persian invasion of 
Greece. 

Plateau (pla-to'), Joseph Antoine Ferdinand. 

Bom at Brussels, Oct. 14,1801: died at Ghent, 
Sept. 15, 1883. A Belgian physicist, professor 
of experimental physics and astronomy at Ghent 
1835-71: noted for his researches in molecular 
forces and in optics. His chief work is “ Sta- 
tique exp4rimentale et th4orique des liquides ” 
(1873). 

Platen (pla'ten), August, Count von Platen- 
Hallermund (or -Hallermiinde). Born at Ans- 
bach, Bavaria, Oct. 24,1796: died at Syracuse, 
Sicily, Dec. 5, 1835. A German poet. He was at 
first in the cadet corps at Munich. In 1816, as a Bavarian 
lieutenant, he was in the field against France. Subse¬ 
quently, without having left the army, he studied lingfiis- 
tics at Wurzburg and Erlangen; afterward he traveled 
much abroad, particularly in Italy and the South. He is 
buried in Syracuse. Among his poems are particularly to 
be mentioned his sonnets and the “Ghaselen," written in 
the Persian form of the “gazel," the first of which ap¬ 
peared hi 1821: he also wrote odes, idyls, songs, and ballads. 
In 1826 appeared the satiric comedy “ Die verhangnissvolle 
Gabel "(“The Fatal Fork”), directed against the “fate tra¬ 
gedies,” so called; and in 1829 “ Der romantische (Edipus " 
(“ The Romantic (Edipus ”), directed against German ro¬ 
manticism : plays that gave him the title of a German Aris¬ 
tophanes. “Gedicbte ” (“Poems") appeared in 1828. His 
last great work is the Oriental legendary epic “Die Abas- 
siden" (“The Abassides,” 1836). His collected works ap¬ 
peared at Stuttgart, in 1876, in two volumes. 

Plate Ri"ver. See Bio de la Plata. 

Platine (pla'tin) Colonies. [Sp. Colonias del Bio 
de la Plata.'] A collective name for the Spanish 
colonies bordering on the Rio de la Plata and its 
affluents. These were at first included in the colony of 
Paraguay, from which Buenos Ayres was separated in 1620. 
(See Rio de la Plata.) Montevideo (now Uruguay) was made 
agovernment subject to that of Buenos Ayres in 1760. In 
1776 the colonies were united with others in the vice¬ 
royalty of La Plata. 

Platine States, The. A collective name for 
the Spanisli-.American countries bordering on 
the Rio de la Plata and its tributaries; at pres¬ 
ent, the Argentine Republic, Uruguay, and Pa¬ 
raguay. Uruguay was attached to Brazil from 1821 to 
1828, and the Argentine provinces were long separated from 
Buenos Ayres, but were reunited to it in 1859. 

Plato (pla'to), originally Aristocles. [Gr. 
UMtuv : so surnamed from his broad shoulders.] 
Bom at .^gina, 429 or 427 B. c. : died at Athens, 
347. A. famous Greek philosopher, a disciple of 
Socrates and theteacher of Aristotle: the f o under 
of the Academic school. His father, Arlston, and his 
mother, Perictione, were of aristocratic birth. He was in 
his youth a successful gymnast, a soldier, and a poet After 
he became adisciple of Socrates he is said to have destroyed 
his poems, but some epigrams attributed to him are extant. 
His association with his master lasted from an early age 
until Socrates’s death. After this event he w ent to Eucleides 
at Megara, and later journeyed in Egypt, Gyrene, Sicily, 
and Magna Grtecia. By Dionysius of Syracuse, who was of¬ 
fended at his opinions, he was delivered to the Spartan am¬ 
bassador PoUis, who sold him as a slave in .Egina. He was 
ransomed, returned to Athens, and founded the Academy 
(which see). In 367 he revisited Syracuse on the invitation 
of Dion and of Dionysius the younger, but soon left, re¬ 
turning, however, for a short time about 361. He then 
returned to Athens, where he lived until his death, which 
occurred at a marriage-feast. All his genuine works have 
been preserved ; but some extant works attributed to him 
are spurious. The former include the dialogues “Pro¬ 
tagoras," “Phajdrus,” “Symposium,” “Gorgias,” “Tliese- 
tetus,” “Republic," “Timseus,” “Philebus,” “Sophist,” 
“Politicus,” “Parmenides,” “Cratylus," “Laws,” “Crit- 
ias,” “Meno," “Euthydemus,” “Apology,” “Crito,” “Ly¬ 
sis,” “Charmides,” “Laches,” “Lesser Hippias,” “Euthy- 
phro,” “Menexenus” (?), and “Ion” (?). Plato’s philoso¬ 
phy, which is still the greatest exposition of idealism, was 
founded on the Socratic teaching, but went far beyond it 
in a speculative direction. (See Soarates.) It has, with 
Aristotelianism, largely controlled the progress of specula¬ 
tive thought to the present day. 

Plato. A remarkable Greek bust in bronze, of 
the first half of the 4th century B. c., in the 
Museo Nazionale, Naples, once supposed to rep¬ 
resent the great philosopher. Many consider it 
a bearded fjqie of Dionysus; some the famous 
Poseidon of Tarentum. 


Playfair, Sir Lyon 

Plato. A large crater in the moon. 

Plato. An Athenian comic poet "who flourished 
from 428 to 389 B. C. He is ranked among the very 
best of the poets of the Old Comedy. He carried on a 
poetic contest with Aristophanes, and attacked the dema¬ 
gogues Cleon, H^erbolus, Agyrrhius, and Cleophon. Frag¬ 
ments Only of his works are extant. 

Platonick Lovers, The. A tragicomedy by Sir 
William Davenant, printed in 1636. 

Platt (plat), Charles A. Born at Ne-w York, 
Oct. 16, 1861. Ain American landscape-painter 
and etcher. He was a pupil of Boulanger. 
Platt (plat), Thomas Collier. Born at Owego, 
N. Y., July 15,1833. An American Republican 
politician. He studied at Yale without taking a degree, 
engaged in mercantile pursuits, and becamepresidentof the 
Tioga, New York, National Bank. He was a member of Con¬ 
gress from New York 1873-77. In Jan., 1881, he was elected 
United States senator to succeed Francis Kernan, whose 
term expired in March, but resigned his seat in May at the 
instance of his colleague Conkling. (See Conkling, Roscoe.) 
He was again elected to the Senate in 1897. He has tieen 
president of the United States Express Company since 1880. 

Platte (plat), or Nebraska (ne-bras'ka). One 
of the largest tributaries of the Missouri, it is 
formed by me union, in Lincoln County, Nebraska, of the 
North and South Forks of the Platte, and joins the Mis¬ 
souri 18 miles south of Omaha. The North Fork rises in 
northern Colorado, and flows through Wyoming and west¬ 
ern Nebraska; the South Fork rises in central Colorado, 
and flows through that State and western Nebraska. To¬ 
tal length, including North Fork, about 900 miles. It is 
not navigable. 

Plattensee. See Balaton, Lake. 

Plattner (plat'ner), Karl Friedrich. Born at 
Kleinwaltersdorf, near Freiberg, Saxony, Jan. 
2,1800: died at Freiberg, Jan. 22,1858. A Ger¬ 
man chemist and metallurgist, professor at Frei¬ 
berg : noted for his work in developing blow¬ 
pipe analysis. He published “Probirkunst mit 
dem Lothrohr” (1835), etc. 

Plattsburg (plats' berg). A -village, the capital 
of Clinton County, New York, situated on Lake 
Champlain, at the mouth of the Saranac, in lat. 
44° 40' N., long. 73° 30' W. it is the center of con¬ 
siderable trade and manufactures. Near it, on Lake Cham¬ 
plain, a naval victory was gained Sept. 11, 1814, by the 
American fleet under Macdonough over the British fleet 
under Downie; while here, at the same time, the American 
land forces under Macomb repulsed the British under 
Prevost. Population (1900), 8,434. 

Plattsmouth (plats'mouth). A city, capital of 
Cass County, Nebraska, situated near the junc¬ 
tion of the Platte and the Missouri. Population 
(1900), 4,964. 

Plauen (plou'en). A city in the kingdom of 
Saxony, situated on the White Elster 22 miles 
southwest of Zwickau, it is the chief center in Ger¬ 
many for the weaving of white cotton goods and the em¬ 
broidery of white goods, and has various other manufac¬ 
tures. It is the chief place of the Vogtland. Population 
(1890), 47,007. 

Plausible (pla'zi-bl). Lord. In Wycherley’s 
comedy “ The Plain Dealer,” an insinuating 
fop, in love with Oli-via. 

Plautus (pla'tus), Titus Maccius. Born at 
Sarsina, Umbria: died 184 b. c. A Roman dram¬ 
atist. He adapted materials taken from the New Attic 
Comedy. Twenty of his comedies (nearly all complete) 
are extant. Among them are “Amphitruo,” “Captivi,” 
“Aulularia,” “Trinummus,” “Rudens," “Miles Glorio- 
sus,” “Mostellaria,” “Pseudolus,” and “Mensechml.” 

Players, The. A New York club founded by 
Edwin Booth, incorporated in 1888. “its objects 
are the promotion of social intercourse between the repre¬ 
sentatives of the dramatic profession and of the kindred 
professions of literature, painting, sculpture, and music, 
and the patrons of the arts; the creation of a library re¬ 
lating especially to the history of the American stage; and 
the preservation of pictures, billsof the play, photographs 
and curiosities connected with such history." Its house 
Is at 16 Gramercy Park. 

Player’s Scourge, The. See Histriomastix. 
Playfair (pla'far), John. Born at Benvie, For¬ 
farshire, March 10, 1748: died at Edinburgh, 
July 19, 1819. A Scottish mathematician and 
physicist. He entered St. Andrews University at 14 
years of age. In 1785 he succeeded Dugald Stewart as 
professor of mathematics at Edinburgh. His works in¬ 
clude “On the Arithmetic of Impossible Numbers "(1779), 
“Elements of Geometry "(1795), “Illustrations of the Hut- 
tonlan Theory of the Earth " (1802), “ Proof of Natural Phi¬ 
losophy ” (1805), “An Account of the Lithological Survey 
of Schehallion ” (1811), “ Natural Philosophy ’’ (1812-16), a 
“Dissertation on the Progress of Mathematical and Physi¬ 
cal Science” (in the “Encyclopaedia Britannica”), and an 
edition of Euclid. 

Playfair, Sir Lyon, first Lord Playfair. Born 
at Meerut, Bengal, May 21, 1819: died at Lon¬ 
don, May 29, 1898. A British chemist and Lib¬ 
eral politician. He was appointed professor of chem¬ 
istry in the University of Edinburgh in 1858 ; was elected 
to Parliament in 1868 ; and was postmaster-general 1873- 
1874, and chairman of the committee of ways and means 
and deputy speaker of the House of Commons 1880-83. 
He was created Baron Playfair in 1892. He published 
“Primary and Technical Education" (1870), “OnTeach¬ 
ing Universities and Examinatior Boards ’’ (1872), etc. 


Pleasants 

Pleasants (plez'ants), James. Born in Vir¬ 
ginia, 1769: died in Goochland County, Va., 
Nov. 9, 1836. An American politician. He 
was Democratic member of Congress from Vir¬ 
ginia 1811-19; United States senator 1819-22; 
and governor of Virginia 1822 t25. 

Pleasonton (plez'on-ton), Alfred. Born at 
Washington, D. C., Dee., 1823: died there, Feb. 
17,1897. An American general. He graduated at 
West Point in 1844 ; served in the Mexican war; and was 
promoted captain in 1855. He became a major of cavalry 
in the Army of the Potomac in Peb., 1862 ; served through 
the Peninsular campaign; became brigadier-general of vol¬ 
unteers in July, 1862; was engaged in the battles of South 
Mountain, Antietam, and Fredericksburg ; distinguished 
himself at ChancellorsviUe ; and commanded the cavalry 
at Gettysburg. He drove Sterling Price out of Missouri 
in 1864. He retired with the rank of colonel'in 1888. 

Pleasures of Hope. A poem by Thomas Camp¬ 
bell, published in 1799. 

Pleasures of Memory. A poem by Samuel 
Eogers, published in 1792. 

Pleasures of the Ima^nation. A didactic 

poem by Akenside, published in 1744. 

Pleiade (pla-yad'). La. The name given in lit¬ 
erature to several groups of seven poets living 
at the same time, notably to such a group in the 
time of Ptolemy Philadelphus. These were Lyco- 
phron, Theocritus, Aratus, Nicander, Homer, Apollonius of 
Ehodes, and Callimachus. The name has been applied to 
other similar groups, especially in the 16th centm’y to that 
formed by Eonsard with Joachim du Bellay, Antoine de 
Baif, Jodelle, Pontus de Thyard, Dorat, and Eemi Belleau. 
These united in a close league to reduce the French lan¬ 
guage and literature to a classical form. They had many 
followers. 

French, after all, despite a strong Teutonic admixture, 
was a Latin tongue, and recurrence to Latin, and to the 
still more majestic and fertile language which had had 
so much to do in shaping the literary Latin dialect, was 
natural and germane to its character. In point of fact, 
the Pldiade made modern French—made it, we may say, 
twice over; lor not only did its original work revolutionise 
the language in a manner so durable that the reaction of 
the next century could not wholly undo it, but it was 
mainly study of the Pleiade that armed the great masters 
of the Eomantic movement, the men of 1830, in their revolt 
against the crampingrules and impoverished vocabulary of 
the eighteenth century. The effect of the change indeed 
was far too universal lor it to be possible lor any Malherbe 
or any Boileau to overthrow it. The whole literature of 
the nation, at a time when it was wonderfully abundant and 
• vigorous, “ Eonsardised ” for nearly fifty years, and such 
practice at such a time never fails to leave its mark. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 197. 

Pleiads (pli'adz), or Pleiades (plVa-dez). [6r. 
nAetddef, traditionally so called as indicating 
by their rising the time of safe navigation; 
from 'kIuv, sail.] A close group of small stars 
in the constellation Taurus, very conspicuous 
on winter evenings, about 24° north of the 
equator, and coming to the meridian at mid¬ 
night in the middle of Nov. For some unknown 
reason, there were anciently said to be seven Pleiads, al¬ 
though only six were conspicuous then as now; hence the 
suggestion of a lost Pleiad. In mythology the Pleiads were 
said to be the daughters of Atlas and Pleione, and were 
named Alcyone, Merope, Celajno, Electra, Sterope or As-' 
terope, Taygeta, and Maia. These names, with those of 
the parents, have been applied by modern astronomers 
since Eicciolo (1665) to the principal stars of the group. 
Pleissnerland (plis'ner-lant). The district on 
both sides of the Pleisse, a small tributary of 
the "V^ite Elster in Saxe-Altenburg and the 
western part of the kingdom of Saxony. 

Plenty (plen'ti). Bay of. An arm of the Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, on the northeastern coast of North 
Island, New Zealand. 

Pleskoff. See Pskoff. 

Plessis-les-Tours (ple-seTa-tor'). Arumedcas- 
tle near Tours, Prance, noted as the residence 
of Lords XI. 

Plessis-Marly, or Duplessis-Mornay. See 

Mornay. 

Plethon. See Gemistus. 

Plevna (plev'na), or Pleven (plev'en). A town 
in Bulgaria, 88 miles northeast of Sofia, it is an 
important strategic point. AEussian attack under Schil- 
der-Schuldner on a Turkish force intrenched here under 
Osman Pasha was repulsed July 20,1877; a second attack, 
July 30-31, under Krudener, was repulsed with great loss; 
and fighting was continued between 75,000-80,000 Eussians 
and Eumanians under the grand duke Nicholas, Skobeleif, 
etc., and about50,000 Turks under Osman Pasha, Sept. 7-18. 
A formal siege commenced in Oct. under the direction of 
Todleben ; and an unsuccessful sortie of Osman Pasha was 
followed by his surrender Dec. 10. Population (1888), 14,307. 

Pleyel (pH'el), Ignaz Joseph. Born at Eup- 
persthal, near Vienna, June 1, 1757: died Nov. 
14, 1831. An Austrian composer, chiefly of in¬ 
strumental music. He was a pupil of Haydn, and 
founded at Paris, 1807, a pianoforte manufactory. His son 
Camille became his partner in 1821. 

Pliable (pli'a-bl). A character in Bunyan’s 
“ Pilorim’s Progress.” He deserts Christian at 
the fu’st difficulty. 

Pliant (pli'ant), Dame. A handsome foolish 


813 

mdow in Ben Jonson’s comedy “ The Alchem¬ 
ist.” She is finally married to Lovewit. 
Pliant, Sir Paul and Lady. Characters in Con¬ 
greve’s comedy “ The Double Dealer.” Lady 
Pliant is noted lor her easy virtue and awkwardly assumed 
prudery and her insolence to her uxorious old husband. 
Plimsoll (plim'sol), Samuel. Born at Bristol, 
Feb. 10, 1824: died June 3, 1898. An English 
philanthropist, in 1854 he started in the coal trade in 
London, and began to interest himself in the sailors of the 
mercantile marine. In 1868 he entered Parliament for 
Derby. In 1876 his ‘ ‘ Merchant Shipping Act ’’ was passed, 
to prevent ships from going to sea in an unsafe condition. 
He published “Om: Seamen”in 1873, and in 1890 “Cattle 
Ships," exposing the cruelties of that trade. 

Plinlimmon. See Plynlimmon. 

Pliny (plin'i), “ The Elder” (Caius Plinius Se- 
cundus). Born at Como (Eoman Novum (lo- 
mum), Italy, 23 A. D.: perished in the eruption of 
Vesuvius, 79 A. d. A celebrated Eoman natu¬ 
ralist. He went to Eome in early youth; served in Africa, 
and, at the age of 23, as commander of a troop of cavalry 
in Germany; returned to Eome and studied law; was proc¬ 
urator in Spain under Nero(about 70-72); and was charged 
with other official duties in various parts of the empire. 
His literary work, which was conducted with extraordi¬ 
nary industry in the intervals of his official labors (scarcely 
a waking moment of day or night being left unoccupied), 
extended into the departments of tactics, history, gram¬ 
mar, Aetoric, and natural science. Of his writings, only 
his “ Natural History ” is extant. (See the extract.) His 
death, an account of which is preserved in a letter of Pliny 
the Younger, was the result of his efforts to observe more 
closely the eruption of Vesuvius and to aid those who were 
in danger. 

We possess of the works of Pliny [the Elder] only his “ Nat- 
uralis historia ” in 37 books, a work presented a. 77 to Titus, 
but constantly enriched and enlarged by the author until 
his death. It is a kind of encyclopedia of natural science, 
but chiefly concerned with its application in human life 
and art; and accordingly it includes geography, medicine, 
and the history of art. The materials are compiled from 
a great number of works, often hastily and without ade¬ 
quate knowledge or discrimination, hence very unequal 
in value. The style also is uneven, sometimes merely bent 
upon the subj ect-matter and discarding artistic form, some¬ 
times mannered and rhetorical. On the whole, the work 
is an inexhaustible storehouse of information, and testifies 
to the earnest, studious, and patriotic spirit of the author. 
It long exercised great influence both in its original shape 
and in various abridgments. 

Teufel a7id Schwabe, Hist, of Eom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), II. 97. 

Pliny, “The Younger” (Caius Plinius Cseci- 
lius Secundus), Bom at Como, Italy, 62 a. d. : 
died 113. A Eoman author, nephew of the 
elder Pliny . He was a consul in 100, and later (111 or 112) 
governor of Bithynia and Pontica. He was a friend of Tra¬ 
jan and Tacitus. His “ Epistles” and a eulogy of Trajan 
have been preserved. The most celebrated of his letters 
is one to Trajan concerning the treatment of the Christians 
in his province. 

Plock (plotsk). 1. A government in the north¬ 
western part of Eussian Poland, bordering on 
Prussia. Area, 4,200 square miles. Population 
(1891), 660,457.— 2. The capital of the govern¬ 
ment of Plock, situated on the Vistula 59 miles 
west-northwest of Warsaw. Population (1890), 
23,568. 

Ploermel (plo-er-meP). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Morbihan, France, 35 miles west-south¬ 
west of Eennes. Population (1891), commune, 
5,913. 

Plojeshti. See Ployesti. 

Plomb du Cantal (pl6n dii kon-taP). The cul¬ 
minating summit of the mountains of Cantal, 
France, 19 miles northeast of Aurillac. 
Plombi^res (plon-byar'). A watering-place in 
the department of Vosges, France, situated on 
the Augr ogne 15 miles south of Epinal. it has the 
most important mineral springs in the Vosges, with ther¬ 
mo-mineral, iron, and alkaline baths. It was known to the 
Eomans, and was greatly developed by Napoleon III. A 
conference was held here in 1858 between Napoleon III. 
and Count Cavour, with reference to an alliance between 
France and Sardinia. 

Plon-Plon (pl6n-pl6n'). [A corruption of ptowS- 
jplomb, alluding to running away from bullets.] 
A nickname of Prince Napoleon Bonaparte 
(1822-91), given on account of his supposed 
cowardice in the Crimean war. 

Plornish (plfir'nish), Mrs. A plasterer’s wife 
inDiekens’s “Little Dorrit”: “ayoungwoman, 
made somewhat slatternly in herself and her 
belongings by poverty.” She is noted for her 
bold experiments in the “ Eyetalian” language. 
Plotinus (plo-ti'nus). [Gr. nAou-iPo?.] Born at 
Lyoopolis, Egypt, about 204 a. d. : died in Italy 
about 270. A celebrated Neoplatonic philoso¬ 
pher. He studied in Alexandria under Ammonius Sac- 
cas, and afterward taught philosophy in Eome. His works 
(called “Enneads”) were edited by Creuzer in 1835. 

The relation in which Plotinus stood to his predeces¬ 
sors among the Greek philosophers is very easily stated. 
He had made himself acquainted with every system, and 
culled from them all whatever seemed to support his solu¬ 
tion of the great problems of thought and existence. Plato 
is the chief authority and the starting-point in his specula¬ 
tions. But he takes full cognizance of Aristotle, whose 


Plutarch 

system of categories he directly opposes; and he endea¬ 
vours in all essential points to identify the doctrines of the 
Old Academy and the Lyceum. To effect this, he is obliged 
to have recourse to an overstrained latitude of interpreta¬ 
tion, sometimes making his own inferences from opinions 
half expressed, and not unfrequently quoting from mem¬ 
ory. Although he is strongly at variance with the Stoics on 
the grounds of knowledge, treating with great contempt 
their doctrine of intellectual conception, he borrows agood 
deal from Chrysippus wherever he can find an agreement 
even in expression. The older writers also furnished him 
with suggestive materials. He was acquainted with An¬ 
axagoras, Democritus, Empedocles, Parmenides, and the 
most ancient Pythagoreans. And he refers directly to the 
later Peripatetics Aristoxenus and Dicsearchus. He can¬ 
not, then, be termed strictlyor exclusively aNeo-Platonist; 
he is equally a Neo-Aristotelian and a Neo-Philosopher in 
general. 

E. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Ann. Greece, III. 194. 

[(Doji^dscnt.) 

Ploug (plog), Parmo Carl. Born Oct. 29, 
1813: died Oct. 27, 1894. A Danish poet and 
journalist. After 1829 he studied philology at the Copen¬ 
hagen University. His first contributions to literature 
were student songs which he published under the pseu- 
don 3 Tn Paul Eytter. From '1841 he was editor of the 
journal “ Fadoelandet ” (“ The Fatherland ”). In 1861 ap¬ 
peared his collected poems (“ Samlede Digte ”), and in 1869 
“Nyere Sange og Digte" (“Eecent Songs and Poems”). 
He took an active part in politics: in 1848-49 he was a 
member of the Constitutional Convention, from 1854 to 
1857 a member of the Folkething; and from 1859 he was 
a member of the Landsthing. 

Plouharnel (plo-ar-neP). A village in the de¬ 
partment of Morbihan, France, 17 miles west 
of Vannes. It is celebrated for its megalithic 
monuments. 

Plowman of Madrid, The. St. Isidore. 
Plowman’s Tale, The. A poem once attributed 
to Chaucer, appearing in Thynne’s 1542 edition 
(but not in 1532). it was written by the author of 
“Piers Plowman’s Crede” (Skeat), and inserted as a sup¬ 
plementary “ Canterbury TMe.” It is frequently confused 
with “Piers Plowman’s Crede” and “The Vision of Piers 
Plowman." 

Ployeschi (plo-yes'ehe), or Ploesti (plo-es'te). 
A town in Wallachia, Eumania, 36 miles north 
of Bukharest. Population (1890), 34,474. 

Plume (plum). Captain. The recruiting officer, 
the principal character in Farquhar’s comedy of 
that name. He is a gay and gallant soldier, irresistible 
to women, for whom he cares less than for his profession. 
It was a favorite part with Garrick and Maoready. 

Plumed Knight, The. An epithet frequently 
applied to James G. Blaine, first by E. G. Inger- 
soll at Cincinnati in 1876 in a speech support¬ 
ing Blaine’s nomination for the presidency. 

Plumer (plum'er), William. Born at Newbury, 
Mass., 1759: died at Epping, N. H., 1850. An 
American politician. He was Federalist United States 
senator from New Hampshire 1802-07, and governor of 
New Hampshire 1812-13 and 1816-19. 

Plum (plum) Island. 1. An island belonging 
to Massachusetts, lying south of the mouth of 
the Merrimac, parallel to the coast.—2. Asmall 
island belonging to New York situated north¬ 
east of Long Island, near the eastern entrance 
to Long Island Sound. 

Plummer (plum' 6r), Caleb. In Dickens’s 
“ Cricket on the Hearth,” a poor and careworn 
old toy-maker. His spirit is crushed with hopeless de¬ 
pression, but he conceals his hardships from his blind 
daughter Bertha \vith a pathetic attempt at cheerfulness, 
and describes his daily life to her as prosperous and happy. 

Plumptre (plump'tr), Edward Hayes. Born 
at London, Aug. 6, 1821: died at Wells, Feb. 
1, 1891. An English clergyman and theological 
and classical scholar. He graduated at Oxford (Uni¬ 
versity College), where he became a fellow of Brasenose in 
1844; was chaplain (1847) and later (1864) professor of New 
Testament exegesis at King’s College, London; and in 1881 
became dean of Wells. From 1869 to 1874 he was one of 
the revisers of the Old Testament. He published com¬ 
mentaries, etc., and translated into English verse Sopho¬ 
cles (1865) and ESschylus (1868). 

Plunket .(pluLig'ket), William Conyngbam. 

first Baron Plunket. Born in the county of 
Fermanagh, Ireland, July, 1765: died Jan. 5, 
1854. An Irish lawyer and politician. He entered 
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1779, and Lincoln’s Inn in June, 
1784; he was called to the Irish bar in 1787. In 1798 he 
entered the Irish Parliament for Charlemont, and opposed 
Pitt’s scheme for the Union of 1800. In 1803 he was one 
of the prosecutors of Emmet. In Pitt’s second adminis¬ 
tration (1804) he became solicitor-general and later attor¬ 
ney-general for Ireland, and sat in the imperial Parliament 
in 1812 as member for Trinity College, Dublin. He was 
one of the foremost orators of his day. He was made chief 
justice of the Court of Coihmon Pleas and raised to the 
peerage in 1827, and was lord chancellor of Ireland 1830- 
1834 and 1835-41. 

Plutarch (plo'tark). [Gr. UXovrapxoc.'] Born 
at ChEcronea, Boeotia, Greece, about 46 A. d. 
A Greek historian, celebrated as the author of 
forty-six “Parallel Lives” of Greeks and Eo¬ 
mans. He also wrote various philosophical, ethical, and 
other works, grouped as “ Opera moralia.” He was a Pla- 
tonist, but occupied himself chiefly with ethical and reli¬ 
gious reflections. 


Plutarch 

In spite of all exceptions on the score of inaccuracy, 
want of information, or prejudice, Plutarch’s lives must 
remain one of the most valuable relics of Greek literature, 
not only because they stand in the place of many volumes 
of lost history, but also because they are written with a 
graphic and dramatic vivacity, such as we find In few 
biographies, ancient or modern; because they are replete 
with reflexions which, if not profound, are always moder¬ 
ate and sensible; and because the author’s aim throughout 
is to enforce the highest standard of morality of which a 
heathen was capable. As one of his most enthusiastic 
admirers has said, “He stands before us as the legate, the 
ambassador, and the orator on behalf of those institutions 
whereby the old-time men were rendered wise and vir¬ 
tuous." 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 243. 

[{Donaldson.) 

Pluto (plo'to). In Roman mythology, the lord of 
the infernal regions, son of Saturn and brother 
of Jupiter and Neptune. He is represented as an 
elderly man with a dignified but severe aspect, and often 
as holding in his hand a two-pronged fork. He was gen¬ 
erally called by the Greeks Hades, and by the Romans 
Orem, Tartarus, and Dis. His wite was Proserpine, daugh¬ 
ter of Jupiter and Ceres, whom he seized in the island of 
Sicily while she was plucking flowers, and carried to the 
lower world. 

Plutus(pl6'tus). [Gr. nioiiroc.] In classical my¬ 
thology, a personification of wealth, described 
as a son of lasion and Demeter, and intimately 
associated with Eirene or Peace, who is often 
represented in art grouped with the infant Plu- 
tus. Zeus is said to have blinded him in order that he 
might not bestow his favors exclusively on good men, but 
should distribute his gifts without regard to merit. 

Pluviose (plii-ve-oz'). [F.,from L. pluviosus, 
full of rain.] The name adopted in 1793 by the 
National Convention of the first French repub¬ 
lic for the fifth month of the year, it consisted of 
30 days, beginning in the years 1, 2, 3, 6, 6, 7 with Jan. 20 ; 
ill 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13 with Jan. 21; and iii 12 with Jan. 22. 
Pluvius (pl6'vi-us). [L.,‘the rainy.^] In Ro¬ 
man mythology, a surname of Jupiter. 
Piymley (plim'li), Peter. A nom de plume 
of Sydney Smith. 

Plymouth (plim'uth). Aseaport in Devonshire, 
England, situated in lat. 50° 22' N., long. 4° 9' W. 
With the adjoining Stonehouse and Devonport it lies on 
Plymouth Sound between the estuary of the Plym (Catte- 
water) and that of the Tamar (Hamoaze). It is a fortress 
of the first class, and one of the chief naval stations of the 
countiy; and has extensive commerce, especially with Bal¬ 
tic and Mediterranean ports, Australia, the West Indies, 
South America, etc., exporting tin, lead, copper, fish, build¬ 
ing stone, etc. Objects of interest are the breakwater, the 
dockyard (at Devonport), the cRadel, and the Hoe (an ele¬ 
vated promenade and park). Plymouth was the starting- 
point of the expedition against the Armada in 1588, and 
the last point touched by the Mayflower in 1620. It was 
unsuccessfully besieged by the Royalists in the civil war. 
It returns 2 members to Parliament. Population (1901), 
107,509. 

Plymouth. A seaport, capital of Plymouth 
County, Massachusetts, situated on Plymouth 
harbor about 35 miles southeast of Boston, it has 
manufactures and fisheries. Points of interest are the Pil¬ 
grim Hall, Burial Hill, Plymouth Rock, Pilgrim Monument 
(commenced in 1869), and Cole’s Hill. It is theoldest New 
England town. The Pilgrim Fathers landed here Dec. 21, 
1620. Population (1900), 9,692. 

Plymouth. The capital of Washington County, 
North Carolina, situated at the head of Albe¬ 
marle Sound 74 miles south-southwest of Nor¬ 
folk, Virginia, in the harbor, Oct. 27,1864, Lieutenant 
Cushing destroyed by torpedo the Confederate ram Albe¬ 
marle. Population (1900), 1,011. 

Plymouth. A coal-mining borough in Luzerne 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Susque¬ 
hanna 20 miles southwest of Scranton. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 13,649. 

Plymouth Brethren, or Plymouthites (plim'- 
uth-its). A sect of Christians which first at¬ 
tracted notice at Plymouth, England, in 1830, 
but has since extended over Great Britain, the 
United States, and among the Protestants of 
France, Switzerland, Italy, etc. They recognize all 
as brethren who believe in Christ and the Holy Spirit as 
his vicar, but they have no formal creed, ecclesiastical or¬ 
ganization, or ofilolal ministry, condemning these as the 
causes of sectarian divisions. They are also called Darby- 
ites after Mr. Darby, originally a barrister, subsequently a 
clergyman of the Church of England, and thereafter an 
evangelist not connected with any church, to whose ef¬ 
forts their origin and the diffusion of their principles are 
to be ascribed. In a narrower sense the Darbyites are a 
branch of the Plymouth Brethren entitled Exclusive Breth¬ 
ren on account of the strictness of their views and the ex¬ 
clusiveness of their communion. 

Plymouth Colony. A colony established in the 
southeastern part of the present State of Massa¬ 
chusetts by the English Pilgrims. It was founded 
at Plymouth in 1620; formed with Massachusetts Bay, Con¬ 
necticut, and New Haven the New England Confederacy 
1648-84; and was united definitely with JMassachusetts Bay 
in 1091. 

Plymouth Bock. A rock at Plymouth, Mas¬ 
sachusetts, alleged to have been the landing- 
place of the Pilgrims in 1620. 

Plymouth Sound. An inlet of the English Chan¬ 
nel. between Devonshire and Cornwall,England. 


814 

Plynlimmon, or Plinlimmon (plin-lim'mqn). 

A mountain on the border of Cardigan and Mont¬ 
gomery, Wales, 13 miles east-northeast of Aber- 
ystwith. Height, 2,481 feet. 

Pnom-Penh (pnom-pen'). The capital of Cam¬ 
bodia, situated on the Mekong about lat. 11° 35' 
N., long. 105° E. Population, 30,000-35,000. 
Also Panompeng. 

Pnyx (niks). [Gr. Ilwf.] A hill between the 
Museum Hill and the Hill of the Nymphs, above 
the Agora, in the group southwest of the Acrop¬ 
olis, at Athens; also, a famous place of pub¬ 
lic assembly established on the northern slope 
of this hill, beneath the summit. The place of as¬ 
sembly consists of a terrace, bounded at the back by a ver¬ 
tical cutting 13 feet high in the rock at the summit of the 
hill, and supported by a curved retaining-wall of early 
date, built of well-join ted polygonal masonry in huge 
blocks. Some of the courses of this retaining-wall have 
disappeared, so that the terrace now slopes downward, 
while originally it was level or ascended slightly toward 
the back. The length of the terrace is 395 feet, and its 
width 212. The back-wall is not straight, but forms an 
open obtuse angle, at the apex of which projects a huge 
cube of rock, rising from 3 steps and ascended by a small 
flight of steps in the angle at each side. This is the bema, 
or orators’ platform, from which Demosthenes and the 
other great Athenian political orators delivered their ha¬ 
rangues. 

Po (po). The largest river of Italy: the ancient 
Padus or Eridanus. it rises in Monte Viso in the Alps 
on the French border, flows northeast and then generally 
east, traversing a wide, fertile, and nearly level plain, and 
empties by several mouths into the Adriatic about lat. 44” 
65' N. Its chief tributaries are the Tanaro and Trebbia on 
the right, and the Dora Baltea, Sesia, Ticino (draining 
Lago Maggiore), Adda (draining the Lake of Como), Oglio 
(draining Lago d’Iseo), and Mincio (draining Lago di Garda) 
on the left. The chief places on its banks are Turin, Pia¬ 
cenza, Cremona, and Guastalla. Length, about 400 miles; 
navigable to above Turin. 

Pocahontas (p6-ka-hon'tas). Died at Graves¬ 
end, England, in March, 1617. An Indian wo¬ 
man celebrated in the colonial history of Vir¬ 
ginia. She was the daughter of the chief Powhatan, and 
was about 12 years of age when John Smith was brought 
a captive before her father in 1607. According to the ac¬ 
count of his captivity given by Smith in his “ General His¬ 
tory of Virginia,’’published in 1624 after the appearance of 
Pocahontas in England, she saved his life by interposing 
her body between him and the war-clubs of his execution¬ 
ers and by interceding fo;; him with her father. This epi¬ 
sode is omitted from the accounts of his captivity given 
in his “True Relation” and his “Map of Virginia,’’ pub¬ 
lished in 1608 and 1612 respectively, before Pocahontas’s 
appearance in England, and is commonly discredited by 
recent historians. She had married one of Powhatan’s cap¬ 
tains, and was living with a tributary band, when Samuel 
Argali secured possession of her by intimidation or bribery 
in 1612. He demanded as her ransom a tribute of corn and 
the restitution of the English captives and goods in the 
hands of Powhatan. Powhatan sent back 7 captives with 
3 muskets, a saw, an ax, and a canoe loaded with corn. 
Pocahontas was, nevertheless, detained, and in 1613 was 
baptized by the name of Rebecca and married to John 
Rolfe, one of the settlers at Jamestown. In 1616Rolfe and 
his wife, in company with a number of Indians, sailed with 
Sir Thomas Dale for England. 

Pocahontas. A chestnut pacing mare by Iron’s 
Cadmus, which was also sire of Blanco, sire of 
Smuggler. She made a race record of 2:17^, and 
is said to have paced a trial heat lower than 2; 10. 

Pocock (po'kok), Edward. Born 1604: died 
1691. An English Orientalist and biblical com¬ 
mentator. In 1620 he was a scholar at Corpus Christ! 
College, Oxford, and fellow in 1628. In 1630 he became 
chaplain of the English factoij at Aleppo; in 1636 profes¬ 
sor of Arabic at Oxford; and in 1648 professor of Hebrew. 
He published “Specimen Historise Arabum” (1649),“Porta 
Mosis” (1655), “'The Annals of Eutychius in Arabic and 
Latin " (1656), etc., and edited the history of Abulfaragius 
(1663) and other Arabian works and Old Testament com¬ 
mentaries. 

Pococke (po'kok), Richard. Born at Southamp¬ 
ton, 1704; died 17(35. AnEnglish traveler, bishop 
of (issory (1756-65) and of Meath (1765). He was 
educated at Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, and traveled 
in the East 1737-42. He published “ Description of the 
East” (1743) and “Observations on Palestine, etc.” (1745). 

Poconchis (po-kon-ches'), or Pocomans (po-ko- 
mans'). Indians of the Maya stock, formerly 
numerous in central Guatemala. Often writ¬ 
ten Pokonchis, PoTcomans. 

PodSbrad (pod'ye-brad). A town in Bohemia, 
on the Elbe 32 miles east of Prague. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), commune, 4,807. 

Podgorze (pod-gor'zhe). A town in Galicia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the Vistula op¬ 
posite Cracow. Population (1890), 13,144. 

Podiebrad (pod'ye-brad), George of. Born 
April 6, 1420: died March 22, 1471. King of 
Bohemia. He became leader of the Utraquists in 1444; 
was acknowledged as governor of Bohemia in 1452; was 
elected king in 1458; and was excommunicated by Pope 
Paul II. in 1466. A crusade was declared against him. 

Po di Primaro (po de pre-ma'ro). The lower 
course of the river Reno, in Italy. 

Podlachia (pod-la'ki-a). An ancient division 
in the eastern part of Poland. 

Podobna (p6-dob'na). A place in the govern- 


Pogge 

ment of Grodno, Russia, about 30 miles north¬ 
east of Brest. Here, Aug. 12, 1812, the allies of the 
French defeated the Russians. 

Podol (po-dol'). A village in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the Iser 42 miles northeast of Prague. 
It was the scene of the first engagement between the Prus¬ 
sians and Austrians in the war of 1866 (June 26). 
Podolia (po-do'li-a). A government of south¬ 
western Russia, on the Austrian frontier, and 
surrounded on other sides by the governments 
of Volhynia, Kieff, Kherson, and Bessarabia. 
Capital, Kamenets. It is one of the most fertile gov¬ 
ernments of Russia. It was annexed from Poland in 1793- 
1796. Area, 16,224 square miles. Population(1890), 2,604,800. 
Podolsk (po-dolsk'). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Moscow, Russia, situated on thePakhra 
20 miles south of Moscow. Population, 10,934. 
Podsnap (pod'snap), Mr. A character in Dick¬ 
ens’s “ Our Mutual Friend.” He is a smiling, emi¬ 
nently respectable man, who always knows exactly what 
Providence means. “And it was very remarkable (and 
must have been very comfortable) that what Providence 
meant was invariably what Mr. Podsnap meant. These 
may be said to have been the articles of faith of a school 
which the present chapter takes the liberty of calling, after 
its representative name, Podsnappery.” 

Poe (po), Edgar Allan. Born at Boston, Jan. 
19, 1809: died at Baltimore, Oct. 7, 1849. A 
noted American poet and writer of tales. His 
father was an actor. After the death of his mother, an 
actress, he was adopted by a Mr. John Allan of Richmond, 
who educated him partly at a private school at Richmond, 
and in 1815 took him to England and placed him at the 
Manor House School at Stoke-Newington, where he re¬ 
mained till 1820, when he returned to school in Richmond. 
In 1826 he enteredtheUniversityof Virginia,where, during 
his short stay, he was noted for his love of strong liquors 
(though he was not a drunkard) and reckless gambling. 
Mr. Allan paid his debts, and undertook to place him in 
his counting-room in Deo. of this same year. Poe ran 
away, and tried to start himself in life by publishing his 
poems in Boston. His first venture was a volume entitled 
“Tamerlane, and Other Poems: by a Bostonian" (1827). 
Being without resources, he enlisted as a private in the 
United States army as Edgar A. Perry, and in 1829 was ap¬ 
pointed serjeant-major. In the same year he was recon¬ 
ciled to Mr. Allan,W'ho procured his discharge, and he was 
shortly after appointed a cadet at West Point, where he 
went July 1, 1830, but contrived Intentionally to get him¬ 
self dismissed March 6,1831, as Mr. Allan would not .allow 
him to resign. He then broke off his connection with the 
latter, wandered from one city to another, and settled in 
Baltimore, where he devoted himself to literature, pub¬ 
lishing some of his prose teles and writing critical essays. 
In 1835 he married Virginia Clemm, and became assis¬ 
tant editor of the “ Southern Literary Messenger ” at Rich¬ 
mond. In 1839 he was associate editor of “The Gentle¬ 
man’s Magazine”at Philadelphia; in 1841 was editor of 
“ Graham’s Magazine ”; and in 1844 removed to New York, 
where he was assistant on Willis’s “Mirror.” In 1845 
he published “The Raven,” and at once became a liter¬ 
ary lion and reached the summit of his success. In 1847, 
however, after the death of his wife, he began to deteri¬ 
orate, and In two years he died at Washington College 
Hospital at Baltimore in a delirious state. Among his 
other works are “A1 Aaraaf, Tamerlane, and Minor Poems ” 
(1829), “Poems” (1831), “Tales of the Grotesque and Ara¬ 
besque” (1840). Many of his poems and tales appeared in 
periodicals, and shortly after his death his remaining writ¬ 
ings were published by his friends. Among his noted prose 
tales are “Arthur Gordon Pym,” “The Fall of the House 
. of Usher,” “The Gold-Bug," “A Descent into the Mael¬ 
strom,” “The Murders in the Rue Morgue,” etc. 
Poeppig, See Poppig. 

Poetaster (po'et-as-ter), The, or His Arraign¬ 
ment. A comical satire, by Ben Jonson, acted 
in 1601 and printed in 1602. it was thought to be a 
direct attack on Dekker and Marston, whereupon Dekker 
produced his “Satiromastix, or the Untrussing of the Hu¬ 
morous Poet.” In 1603 and 1604, however, Jonson collab¬ 
orated with each of them. 

Poet at the Breakfast-Table, The. A series 
of sketches by O.W. Holmes, published in 1872: 
a sequel to “The Autocrat of the Breakfast 
Table.” 

Poet of the Poor, The. George Crabbe. 

Poets’ Corner. A space in the east side of the 
south transept of Westminster Abbey, contain¬ 
ing the tablets, statues, busts, or monuments of 
Shakspere, Ben Jonson, Chaucer, Milton, Spen¬ 
ser, and other British poets, actors, divines, and 
great men. Some of them areburied near or under their 
monuments. Robert Browning is buried in front of Cow¬ 
ley’s monument, and a bust of Longfellow is near by. 

Poey (po' ay), Felipe. Born at Havana, May 
26, 1799: died there, Jan. 28, 1891. A Cuban 
naturalist. From 1839 he was director of the museum 
at Havana, and he was long a professor in the university. 
His writings on Cuban ichthyology and entomology are 
well known and important. 

Poey y Aguirre (po'ay e a-ger're), Andres. 
Born at Havana, 1826. A Cuban scientist, son 
of Felipe Poey. He was long director of a meteorologi¬ 
cal observatory at Havana, and conducted a similar estab¬ 
lishment at Mexico during the rule of Maximilian. He 
has published numerous works and papers, principally on 
meteorology. 

Pogge (pog'e), Paul. Born at Ziersdorf, Meck- 
lenburg-Schwerin, Dee. 24, 1838; died at Lo- 
anda, West Africa, March 17,1884. An African 
explorer. He visited Natal and Mauritius in 1864; ex- 


Pogge 

plored the Lunda country from Loanda to Muata-Yamvo 
and back 1875-76; and, accompanied by Wissman, dis¬ 
covered new regions between the Kassai and Nyangwe. 
He died on his return to Loanda 1880-84. He wrote “Im 
Reiche des Muata-Yamvo ” (1880). 

Poggendorff (pog'gen-dorf), Johann Chris¬ 
tian. Born at Hamburg, Dec. 29, 1796: died at 
Berlin, Jan. 24,1877. A German physicist, pro¬ 
fessor at Berlin from 1834: noted for researches 
in magnetism and electricity. He edited “ Annalen 
der PhysikundChemie ”from 1824, and published ‘‘ Biogra- 
phisch-litterarisches Handwbrterbuch ” (1867-63), etc. 

Poggio (pod'jd) (Gian Francesco PoggioBrac- 

ciolini). Born at Terranova, Tuscany, 1380: 
died 1459. A noted Italian scholar and author 
in the Eenaissance period. He was secretary of the 
papal curia; becamehistoriographertoFlorenceandchan¬ 
cellor in 1453; discovered many classical MSS. ; and wrote 
satires, moral essays, a “History of Florence,” etc. 

The first half of the fifteenth century has been some¬ 
times called the age of Poggio Bracciolini, which it ex¬ 
presses not very inaccurately as to his literary life, since 
he was born in 1381 and died in 1469; but it seems to in¬ 
volve too high a compliment. The chief merit of Poggio 
was his diligence, aided by good fortune, in recovering 
lost works of Roman literature that lay mouldering in 
the repositories of convents. Hence we owe to this one 
man eight orations of Cicero, a complete Quintilian, Co¬ 
lumella, part of Lucretius, three books of Valerius Flac- 
cus, Silius Italicus, Ammianus Marcellinus, Tertullian, 
and several less important writers: twelve comedies of 
Plautus were also recovered in Germany through his di¬ 
rections. Hallam, Lit., p. 64. 

Poggy Islands, See Nassau Islands. 

Pogram (po'gram), Elijah. In Dickens’s “Mar¬ 
tin Chuzzlewit,” an American, a public bene¬ 
factor and a member of Congress: an amusing 
caricature. 

Pohah. See WasliaM. 

Pohl (pol), Johann Emanuel. Born at Kam- 
nitz, Feb. 22,1782: died at Vienna, May 22,1834'. 
An Austrian botanist. He was one of the naturalists 
who accompanied the archduchess Leopoldine to Brazil 
in 1817, remaining fouryearsin that country. Onhisreturn 
he was appointed a curator in the Vienna Museum. He 
published “Reise im Innern von Brasilien” (2 vols. 1832- 
1837), “Plantarum Brasilise icones et descrlptiones ” (2 
vols. 1827-31), etc. 

Poictiers, See Poitiers. 

Poindexter (poin'deks-ter), George. Born in 
Louisa County, Va., 1779: died at Jackson, 
Miss., Sept. 5, 1853. An American politician. 
He was Democratic member of Congress from Mississippi 
1817-19; governor of Mississippi 1819-21; and United States 
senator 1830-35. 

Poins (poinz). In Shakspere’s “Henry IV.,” a 
dissolute, witty companion of the prince and 
Falstaff. • 

Poinsett (poin'set), Joel Roberts. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., March 2,1779; died at States- 
burg, S. C., Dec. 12,1851. An American politician. 
He was sent on a diplomatic mission to Chile in 1809, and 
to Mexico in 1822; and was member of Congress from South 
Carolina 1821-26, United States minister to Mexico 1826- 
1829, and secretary of war 1837-4L 

Poinsot (pwah-s6'), Louis. Bom at Paris, Jan. 
3, 1777; died there, Dec. 15, 1859. A French 
mathematician. Among his works is “Eldments 
de statique” (1803). 

Point Comfort, Old. See Old Point Comfort. 
Point de Galle (point do gal), or Galle. A sea¬ 
port on the southwestern shore of Ceylon, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 6° 1' N., long. 80° 13' E. it is an 
important commercial place, and a stopping-point for va¬ 
rious steamship lines. It was occupied by the Portuguese 
early in the 16th century; passed to the Dutch in the mid¬ 
dle of the 17th century; and passed to Great Britain in 
1796. Population (1891), 33,605. 

Pointe-^l-Pitre (pwaht-a-petr'). The chief port 
in the island of Guadeloupe, French West In¬ 
dies, situated in lat. 16° 14' N., long. 61° 33' E. 
Population, 17,524. 

Pointe Pelee. See Point Pelee. 

Pointis (pwah-te'), Jean Bernard Louis Des- 
jean, Baron de. Born in 1645: died near Paris, 
1707. A French naval officer. He commanded an 
expedition which took Cartagena, New Granada, May 2, 
1697, obtaining an immense booty. In 1704-06 he besieged 
Gibraltar by sea. He published “ Relation de I’exp^dition 
de CarthagSne ” (1698). 

Point Isabel (point iz'a-bel). A place in south¬ 
ern Texas, situated near the Gulf of Mexico 21 
miles northeast of Brownsville. 

Point Pelee (or Pele) (pe'le), or Pointe Pel6e 
(pwaht pe-la'). 1. A headland projecting into 
Lake Erie from the southwestern part of On¬ 
tario, Canada.— 2. An island in Lake Erie, 25 
miles north of Sandusky. It belongs to Can¬ 
ada. Length, 9 miles. 

Point Pleasant (plez(ant). The capital of Ma¬ 
son County, West Virginia, situated near the 
junction of the Kanawha and Ohio rivers. Here, 
Oct. 10,1774, the American settlers under Andrew lewis 
defeated the Shawnee Indians. Population (1900), 1,934. 

Poiscbwitz (poish'vits). A village 15 miles 
south of Liegnitz, Prussian Silesia. An armistice 


815 

between the French and the Russians and Prus¬ 
sians was signed here, June 4, 1813, 

Poise (pwazX Jean Alexandre Ferdinand. 
Born at Nimes, June 3,1828; died at Paris, May 
26,1892. A French composer of comic operas. 
Among them are “Bonsoir voisin!” (1853), “Les char- 
meurs’’ (1855), “Lasurprised’amour” (1877), and “L’Amour 
m^decin ” (1880 : after Moliere). 

Poisson (pwa-s6h'), Simeon Denis. Born at 
Pithiviers, Prance, June 21,1781: died at Paris, 
April 25,1840. A French mathematician, espe¬ 
cially noted for his application of mathematics 
to physics: professor at Paris from 1802. Among 
his works is “ Traite de mdcanique ” (1811). 
Poissy (pwa-se'). A town in the department of 
Seine-et-Oise, France, situated on the Seine 14 
miles northwest of Paris. Ithas a noted church, and 
unto recently was famous for its cattle-market. A con¬ 
ference was held here in Sept., 1561, between leading the¬ 
ologians of the churches (Cardinal Lorraine, etc., for the 
Roman Catholics, and Beza, Peter Martyr, etc., for the Re¬ 
formed). It was unsuccessful in effecting a reconciliation. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,432. 

Poitevin (pwat-vah'), Prosper. Born about 
1810: died at Paris, Oct, 29, 1884. A French 
grammarian, lexicographer, and litterateur. 
Among his works are “Nouveau dictionnaire universelde 
la langue frangaise” (1854-60), “Grammaire g^n^rale et 
historique de la langue frangaise ” (1856), ‘ ‘ Cours pratique 
de litttoture frangaise ” (1866), etc. 

Poitiers (pwa-tya'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Vienne, France, situated at the junction 
of the Boivre andClain, inlat. 46° 35' N., long. 0° 
23' E. ; the ancient Limonum. Later it was called 
Pictavus Limonum and Pictavium, as a chief place of the 
Pictavl (whence the present name). The cathedral is a fine 
early-Pointed structure, of unusual plan. It has a wide, 
high nave of 4 bays, with clustered columns, flanked by 
aisles almost as high as the nave. The only windows are 
in the aisles. The church has transepts and a square 
chevet. Notre Dame is a very notable example of decorat¬ 
ed Romanesque, with 3 aisles, barrel-vaulting, and central 
tower. The so-called Temple de St. Jean, identified as a 
baptistery of the eth century, is one of the oldest Christian 
edifices in France. The masomy, in part of opus reticu- 
latum, is Roman in character, and the ornament of pilas¬ 
ters, arcades, and triangles is also Roman. The university 
with its school of law, the palais de justice, and the modern 
hStel de ville are also of interest. Hilary was the first 
bishop of Poitiers. It was the capital of Poitou in former 
times. Near it Clovis, king of the Franks, defeated Alaric, 
king of the West Goths, in 607 ; and near it. Sept. 19,1856, 
the English army (8,000) under the Black Prince defeated 
the French (60,000) under King John, who was taken pris¬ 
oner. (For another battle fought in the neighborhood in 
732, see Tours.) It was a stronghold of the Huguenots. 
Population (1891), commune, 37,497. 

Poitiers, Diana of. See Diana of Poitiers. 
Poitou (pwa-to'). An ancient government of 
France. Capital, Poitiers, it was bounded by 
Brittany and Anjou on the north, Touraine on the north¬ 
east, Berry and Marche on the east, Angoumois, Saintonge, 
and Aunis on the south, and the Bay of Biscay on the west. 
It contained Haut-Poitou in the east and Bas-Poitou in the 
west, and corresponded nearly to the departments of Ven- 
dde, Deux-Sfevres, and Vienne. It was governed in the mid¬ 
dle ages by counts. With Eleanor of Guienne it passed to 
France in 1137, and in 1162 to Henry (who became Henry 
II. of England in 1154). It was conquered by Philip Augus¬ 
tus of France about 1205, and retained by treaty in 1259 ; 
was ceded to Edward III. of England in 1360, and recovered 
by Du Guesclin a few years later; and was united finally 
to the French crown by Charles VII. 

Pokah. See WashaJci. 

Pokanoket. See Wampanoag. 

Pokomo (p6-ko'mo), or Wapokomo (wa-po- 
ko'mo). A Bantu tribe of British East Africa, 
dwelling along the Tana River, in the midst of 
hostile GaUas. 

Pokonchis, or Pokomans. See Poeoncliis. 
Pola (po'la). A seaport in Istria, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, situated in lat. 44°_ 52' N., long. 13° 51' 
E. : the Roman Pietas Julia. Since 1850 it has been 
the chief naval arsenal of the empire, and contains exten¬ 
sive docks and wharves. It has a cathedral, and contains 
many Roman antiquities. The Porta Aurea (L., ‘golden 
gate ’) is a Roman triumphal arch of a single opening, 13| 
feet wide and 24^ high, between coupled Corinthian col¬ 
umns with an interrupted entablature. The Roman am¬ 
phitheater consists of three stories (97 feet high) on the 
west side, and only one, owing to the slope of the ground, 
on the east. The axes of the greater ellipse are 452 and 
369 feet, of the arena 229 and 147. The temple of Rome 
and Augustus, now the museum, is Corinthian, prostyle 
tetrastyle, with an intervening column on each side be¬ 
tween angle-column and cella, on a high basement, in 
plan 27 by 57 feet. Pola came under Roman power about 
178 B. C. Near it, in 1379, the Genoese fleet defeated the 
Venetians. Population (1890), 31,623. 

Polabia (p6-la'bi-a). The country of the Pola- 
bians, in the basin of the Lower Elbe. 
Polabians (po-la'bi-anz). A branch of the Po¬ 
lish division of the Slavs, formerly dwelling in 
northern Germany, in the Lower Elbe valley. 
The language is extinct. 

Poland (po'land). [L. Polonia, G. Polen, F. 
Pologne, Pol."Polska.'] A former kingdom of 
Europe. In 1772 it comprised, besides the present Prus¬ 
sian Mand, Austrian Poland and Russian Poland (see 
those headings), the Russian governments of Kovno, 
Vilna, Vitebsk, Mohilefl, Minsk, Grodno, Volhynia, Po- 


Pole 

dolia, and most of Kieff. The capital from about 1326 
was Cracow; from the reign of Sigismund III. (1587-1632; 
it was Warsaw. The early history of Poland is legendary 
and obscure. A Polish duchy, acknowledging the suze¬ 
rainty of the German emperor, with its center at Gnesen, 
appeared in the reign of Mieczyslaw (962-992), who em¬ 
braced Christianity. Under Boleslaus, his successor, Po¬ 
land became a kingdom and had a momentary greatness. 
After a period of great decline it was highly prosperous in 
the reign of Casimir the Great (1833-70). The dynasty of 
Piasts ended with him. Poland and Hungary were united 
1370-82. Lithuania was united with Poland in 1386, and 
the Jagellon dynasty then began. Under Wladislaw III., 
who died in 1444, Poland and Hungary were for ashort time 
united. West Prussia was acquired in 1466. The kingdom 
flourished in the reigns of Sigismund I. and Sigismund II. 
(1606-72). Livonia was acquired in 1561. A close union be¬ 
tween Poland and Lithuania was effected at the Diet of Lub¬ 
lin inl569. The Jagellondynasty ended inl572and the crown 
liecame elective. It made cessions of Livonia to Sweden 
in 1660, and of the territory east of the Dnieper to Russia 
in 1667. Sobieski reigned 1674-96. It was united with 
Saxony under Augustus II. (1697-1704,1709-33) and Augus¬ 
tus III. (1733-63). It took part in the Northern War, and 
about this time suffered greatly from factional troubles. 
Stanislaus Poniatowski was elected king in 1764. (For the 
Confederation of Bar in 1768, see Bar; and for the parti¬ 
tions of Poland in 1772, 1793, and 1795, see below.) An 
insurrection under Koszciusko took place in 1794, and 
Stanislaus resigned in 1795. Part of Poland was formed 
by Napoleon into the duchy of Warsaw in 1807. The 
Congress of Vienna in 1815 made a resettlement of the ter¬ 
ritory, creating a kingdom of Poland (comprising the bulk 
of the duchy of Warsaw) under Russian rule. See Poland, 
Russian. 

Poland, Austrian. That part of Poland which 
was acquired by Austria, now forming Galicia. 
Poland, Great. A historical division of Po¬ 
land, comprising what is now the Prussian prov¬ 
ince of Posen and a part of the present Rus¬ 
sian Poland. 

Poland, Little. A historical division of Po¬ 
land, comprising part of the present Russian 
Poland and the western part of Galicia. 
Poland, Luke Potter. Born at Westford, Vt., 
Nov. 1,1815: diedat Waterville,Vt., July2,1887. 
An American politician and jurist. He became 
chief justice of the Supreme Court of Vermont in 1860; 
was Republican United States senator from Vermont 1866- 
1867 ; and was a member of Congress 1867-76 and 1883-85. 
Poland, Partitions of. There were three par¬ 
titions of Poland in the last part of the 18th 
century, (l) Between Russia, Prussia, and Austria in 
1772 : agreed to by Poland in 1773. Prussia received the 
greater part of West Prussia and the Netze district; Aus¬ 
tria received Galicia and the county of Zips in Hungary; 
and Russia received everything east of the Dnieper and 
Diina. (2) Between Russia and Prussia in 1793. Prussia 
received nearly all the present province of Posen, and the 
western part of what is now Russian Poland:, Russia re¬ 
ceived all the territory east of about long. 24°. (3) Be¬ 
tween Russia, Prussia, and Austria in 1795. Prussia took 
a large part of the present Russian Poland, including War¬ 
saw ; Austria received part of the present Russian Poland 
between the Bug, Vistula, and Pilica; and Russia received 
all the remainder, situated east of the Niemen and Bug. 

Poland, Prussian. That part of Poland which 
was acquired by l^ussia. it now forms the prov¬ 
ince of Posen, nearly allof West Prussia, and part of East 
Prussia. 

Poland, Russian. A name given popularly to 
the ten Russian governments of the “Vistula 
Land,” corresponding to the kingdom of Poland 
formed in 1815. it is situated in the western part of 
Russia; is bounded by Prussia on the north and west and 
Austria on the south; and consists of the governments 
Suwalki, Lomza, Siedlce, Lublin, Kielce, Radom, War¬ 
saw, Plock, Kalisz, and Piotrkow. Capital, Warsaw. 
The surface is generally a plain. The chief river is the 
Vistula. The principal occupation is agriculture, espe¬ 
cially the production of grain. Manufactures and mining 
are increasing. The inhabitants are mostly Poles ; there 
are also Jews, Ruthenians, etc. The German element and 
Russian influence are both increasing. The prevailing 
religion is the Roman Catholic. The territory was formed 
into the kingdom of Poland under the Russian empe¬ 
ror, with a constitution, in 1815; an insurrection which be¬ 
gan in Nov., 1830, was suppressed in Sept., 1831; the con¬ 
stitution was abolished in 1832; there was an unsuccessful 
rising in 1846; and an insurrection beginning in 1863 was 
suppressed in 1864, the kingdom of Poland ceasing to exist 
about this time. The peasants received important con¬ 
cessions in 1864. Area, 49,157 square miles. Population 
(1890), 8,256,562. 

Polaris (po-la'ris). A double or triple star of tie 
second magnitude, a Urste Minoris, situated 
near tbe north pole of the heavens; the pole- 
star. It served in former times, and still serves among 
primitive people, as a guide in navigation. It is now about 
li° from the pole, very nearly in a line with the two stars 
in Ursa Major (a and /3) which form the further edge of 
the so-called Dipper. About 6,000 years ago the pole-star 
was a Draconis, and in about 12,000 it will be a. Lyrse. 

Pole (pol), Reginald. Born at Stourton Cas¬ 
tle, Staffordshire, England, March 3,1500 : died 
at London, Nov. 18, 1558. An English Roman 
Catholic prelate. He was the son of Sir Richard Pole 
and Margaret, countess of Salisbury, niece of Edward IV. 
He entered Magdalen College, Oxford, and at the age of 
19 went to Padua to complete his education, returning 
in 1625. In 1532 he went again to Italy, and was created 
cardinal Dec. 22. 1536. He quarreled with Henry VIII., 
who caused a bill of attainder to be passed against him 
and set a price on his head. His mother was thrown into 


Pole 

the Tower and beheaded. In 1,545 he was a legate-presi¬ 
dent of the Council of Trent. On the death of Edward 
VI. he was sent to England to assist Queen Mary. Pole, 
who was only in deacon’s orders, desired to marry the 
queen, and she for a time favored the project, but it was 
finally abandoned. After the bui'ning of Cranmer, Pole 
was ordained priest, and on March 2?., 1556, was conse¬ 
crated archbishop of Canterbui-y. His legation as papal 
ambassador to England was canceled by Paul IV. His 
death occurred on the day after that of the queen. He 
was largely responsible for the persecution of Protestants 
during her reign. 

Polemon (pore-mon). [G-r. HoMnw.'] A Pla¬ 
tonic philosopher of Athens (died 273 B. C.), the 
successor of Xenocrates as president of the 
Academy. 

Polesine(p6-le-se'ne). The district near Eovigo 
in Italy. 

Polexandre. A romance hy Gomberville. it 

was published in 1632, and enjoyed a high reputation. It 
was the earliest of the heroic romances, and seems to 
have been imitated by Calprenfede and Scuddry. 

Policastro (po-le-kas'trd). A small seaport in 
the iirovince of Salerno, Italy, situated on the 
Gulf of Policastro 60 miles southeast of Salerno: 
the ancient Pyxus, later Buxentum. 
Polichronicon. See Polychronicon. 

Polignac (pd-len-yak'), Due Armand Jules 
Marie Heraclius de. Born Jan. 17,1771: died 
March 2,1847. A French politician, son of the 
Duchesse de Polignac, imprisoned 1804-13 for 
complicity in the conspiracy of Cadoudal. 
Polignac, Duchesse de. Bom about 1749: died 
at Vienna, 1793. Wife of the Due de Polignac 
(died 1817): an influential favorite of Marie An¬ 
toinette. 

Polignac, Prince Jules Auguste Armand Ma¬ 
rie de. Born May 14,1780: died March 29,1847. 
A French politician and diplomatist, son of the 
Duchesse de Polignac. He was imprisoned for com¬ 
plicity in the conspiracy of Cadoudal in 1804; was am¬ 
bassador to Great Britain 1823-29; and was minister of for¬ 
eign affairs and premier 1829-30. He signed the ordinances 
of July 26,1830 (leading to the revolution of July), and was 
imprisoned 1830-36. 

Polignano a Mare (p6-len-ya'n5 a ma're). A 
seaport in the proirinee of Bari, Italy, situated 
on the Adriatic 20 miles southeast of Bari. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 7,855. 

Poligny (po-len-ye'). A town in the department 
of Jura, France, 46 miles southeast of Dijon. It 
has a ruined castle. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,433. 

Polillo (po-lel'yo). One of the smaller Philip¬ 
pine Islands, situated east of Luzon. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Polish (pol'ish), Mrs. A character in Jonson’s 
comedy “The Magnetick Lady.” 

Mrs. Polish, the most perfect representation of a gossip¬ 
ing ‘ toad-eater ’ that the English stage can boast. Gifford. 

Polish Succession, War of the. A war which 
broke out in 1733, owing to a disputed election 
to the throne of Poland. Stanislaus Leszczynskl was 
supported by France, Spain, and Sardinia, and Augustus 
III. (elector of Saxony) by Austria and Russia. It was 
ended by the peace of Vienna (1738), by which Augustus 
III. was acknowledged. 

Polistena (p6-lis-ta'na). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Reggio di Calabria, Italy, 32 miles north¬ 
east of Reggio. Population (1881), 6,974; com¬ 
mune, 8,359. 

Politian (pp-lish'ian), L. Politianusjpo-lish-i- 
a'nus), It. Angelo Poliziano (po-let-s'e-a'no) 
(Angelo Amhrogini). Born at Montepulciano, 
Tuscany, July 14, 1454: died at Florence, Sept. 
24,1494. A celebrated Florentine humanist and 
poet, professor at the University of Florence. 
He published the Italian poems “La giostra,” “Orfeo” 
(which see), etc.; the Latin poems “Rusticus," “Nutricia,” 
“ Ambra,” “Manto”; Latin translations from the Greek ; 
critical essays in the “Miscellanea” (1489), etc. 

Politics (pol'i-tiks). [Gr. noiitnKd.] Atreatise 
on the state, by Aristotle. 

The “Politics” [of Aristotle] are confessed on all hands 
to be the ripest and fullest outcome of Greek political ex¬ 
perience. They were based on the researches of Aristotle’s 
“Constitutions,” or catalogue of some 250 polities, of which 
many precious fragments tell us enough to desire that it 
were preserved even at the expense of the extant book on 
the theory of politics. For as such the present work is 
essentially conceived in Aristotle’s peculiar method, being 
based on actual experience and the criticism of previous 
theorists. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., 11. 414. 

Polixfene (pol-ek-san'). The assumed name of 
Madelon in Moliere’s comedy “Les prdcieuses 
ridicules.” 

Polixenes ( po-liks' e-nez). The King of Bohemia 
in Shakspere’s “WinteFs Tale.” 

Poliziano. See Politian. 

Polk (pok), James Knox. Born in Mecklen¬ 
burg (lounty, N. C., Nov. 2, 1795: died at Nash¬ 
ville, Tenn., June 15,1849. The eleventh Presi¬ 
dent of the United States (1845-49). He was ad- 


816 

mitted to the bar in 1820; was a Democratic member of 
Congress from Tennessee 1825-39; was speaker of the 
House of Representatives 1835-39; was governor of Ten¬ 
nessee 1839-41; and as Democratic candidate for President 
was elected in 1844. The leading events in his adminis¬ 
tration were the Mexican war, which resulted in the ac¬ 
quisition of California and other cessions from Mexico, 
and the Oregon boundary treaty with Great Britain. 

Polk, Leonidas. Born at Raleigh, N. C., 1806: 
killed at Pine Mountain, Ga., June 14, 1864. 
A bishop of the Episcopal Church, and later a 
Confederate general. He graduated at West Point 
in 1827, but resigned his commission in the army in the same 
year, and in 1831 was ordained a priest in the Protestant 
Episcopal Church. He became missionary bishop of Ar¬ 
kansas and the Indian Territory in 1838, and bishop of 
Louisiana in 1841, and at the beginning of the Civil War 
accepted a major-generalship in the Confederate army, be¬ 
ing promoted lieutenant-general in 1862. He commanded 
the right wing of General Braxton Bragg’s army at Chicka- 
mauga. Hewasacousedbyhissuperiorof insubordination 
on this occasion, and was relieved of his command. In 
Dec., 1863, he succeeded General Joseph E. Johnston in 
command of the department of Alabama, Mississippi, and 
East Louisiana. His command was afterward united to 
that of Johnston. , 

Polla (pol'la). A town in the province of Sa¬ 
lerno, Italy, 40 miles east-southeast of Salerno. 
Population (1881), 6,516. 

Pollajuolo (pol-la-yo-6'lo), Antonio. Born at 
Florence, 1429: died at Rome, 1498. An Italian 
painter and sculptor. He was originally a goldsmith, 
and of his work in this line we have examples in the bas- 
reliefs of the Feast of Herod and the Dance of Herodias’s 
Daughter which he made for the silver altar in the Opera 
del Duomo at Florence. As a niellist he ranks with the 
best of his time. He was the first painter who had a prac¬ 
tical knowledge of anatomy from dissection. He was called 
to Rome about 1480 by Pope Innocent VIII. to make the 
bronze monument of his predecessor, Sixtus IV. (finished 
1493), one of the most original tombs of the time. He also 
made the tomb of Innocent VIII. 

Pollard (pol'ard), Edward Albert. Born in 
Nelson County, Va., Feb. 27, 1828: died at 
Lynchburg,-Va., Deo. 12, 1872. An American 
journalist and historian, editor of the Rich¬ 
mond “Examiner” during the Civil War. His 
works include a “ Southern History of the War ” (1866), “The 
Lost Cause ” (1866), “ Lee and his Lieutenants ” (1867), “Life 
of .Jefferson Davis, with the Secret History of the Southern 
Confederacy” (1869), etc. 

Pollentia (po-len’'shi-a). In ancient geography, 
a place in Italy, 28 miles south of Turin, near 
the junction of the Stura and Tanaro: the mod¬ 
ern Pollenzo or Pollenza. Here, in 402 or 403, a 
battle was fought between the Romans under Stilicho and 
the West Goths under Alario. This is generally said to 
have been a decisive Roman victory, but “ Cassiodorus and 
Jornandes both say distinctly that the Goths put the Ro¬ 
man army to flight ” (^Hodgkin). 

Pollenzo, or Pollenza. See Pollentia. 

Pollio (pol'i-6), Cains Asinius. Born about 
76 B. C.: died at Tusculum, Italy, 6 a. d. A 
Roman politician, commander, author, and pa¬ 
tron of literature: an adherent of Julius (Ire- 
sar. He was consul 40 B. o., and was governor of Trans- 
padane Gaul. He defeated the Parthians in Illyria in 39. 
He was a patron of Vergil and Horace. Only fragments of 
his works survive. 

Pollnitz (pel'nits), Baron Karl Ludwig von. 

Born at Issum, Prussian Rhine Province, Feb. 
25, 1692: died at Berlin, Jnne 23,1775. A Ger¬ 
man writer of memoirs. He was reader to Frederick 
the Great and theatrical director in Berlin. His works in¬ 
clude “Lettres et mdmoires, etc.” (1738-40), “EtatabrdgS 
de la cour de Saxe, etc.” (1734), etc. He was probably 
also the author of “ Histoire seorfete dela duchesse d’Hano- 
vre” (1732), and of “La Saxe galante ” (1734). 

Pollock (pol'pk), Sir Jonathan Frederick. 

Born Sept. 23,1783: died Aug. 23,1870. An Eng¬ 
lish jurist, attorney-general 1834r-35, 1841-44. 
Pollock, Sir George. Bom at Westminster, 
June 4, 1786: died Oct. 6, 1872. An English 
general, brother of Sir Frederick Pollock. He 
commanded the British army in Afghanistan in 
1842, and entered Kabul in Sept. 
Pollockshaws (pol-ok-sh^z'). A manufactur¬ 
ing town in Renfrewshire, Scotland, 3 miles 
south-southwest of Glasgow. Population (1891), 
10,228. 

Pollok (pol'pk), Robert. Bom at Moorhouse, 
Renfrewshire, 1798 (?): died at Southampton, 
Sept. 17, 1827. A Scottish religious poet. He 
was educated at Glasgow University. His chief work, 
“The Course of Time,” was published in 1827, six months 
before his death. His theology was strongly Calvinistio. 

Pollux (pol'uks), or Polydeuces (pol-i-du'sez). 
[Gr. noXudem;??.] 1. In Greek mythology, the 
twin brother of Castor, one of the Dioscuri. 
See Castor and Pollux and Dioscuri. — 2. An 
orange star of magnitude 1.2 (/? Geminorum), in 
the head of the following twin. 

Polly (pol'i). A ballad-opera by John Gay: a 
sequel to ‘ ‘ The Beggar’s Opera.” it was ready for 
the stage in 1728, but was suppressed by the government, 
some members of which ha<l been satirized in the first 
opera. Gay published it, however, in 1729, and it brought 


Polycletus of Sicyon 

him over £1,200. It was finally played in 1777, having 
been altered by Colman the elder. 

Polly Honeycomb (hun'i-kom). A farce at¬ 
tributed to Garrick. It was the first written by Col¬ 
man the elder, was first played in 1760, and was a satire 
leveled at the absurd prevalence of novel-reading. 

Polo (po'lo), Marco. Born at Venice, 1254: died 
there, 1324. A celebrated Venetian traveler. 
His father, Nicolo, and uncle, Mafleo, left Constantinople 
for the Crimea on some commercial enterprise in 1260. 
Their business eventually brought them to Bokhara, wliere 
they fell in with some envoys of Kublai Khan. They were 
persuaded to accompany the envoys to Kublai, wliom they 
found either at Cambaluc (Peking) or at Shangtu, north of 
the Great Wall. Kublai received them well, and sent them 
as his envoys to the Pope with a request for one hundred 
educated men to instruct his subjects in Christianity and 
in the liberal arts. Tlie brothers arrived at Acre in 1269. 
They obtained from Gregory X. two Dominicans who turned 
back at an early stage of the journey. The brothers left 
Acre on thereturn journey in 1271, accompanied by Marco, 
then 17 years of age. They traveled by Sivas, Mosul, Bag¬ 
dad, and Hormuz, through Khorasan, up the Oxus to the 
Pamir, by Kashgar, Yarkand, and Khotan, to Lob Nor, and 
across thegreat desertof Gobi to Tangut, thence to Shangtu, 
where they found Kublai Khan in 1275. They were kindly 
received, and retained in the public service. Marco rose 
rapidly in the emperor’s favor, and was employed in im¬ 
portant missions in various parts of the empire. Marco, 
with his father and uncle, left China in 1292, and after many 
adventures reached Venice by way of Sumatra, India, 
and Persia in 1296. In 1298 Marco was taken prisoner in 
the battle of Curzola between the Venetians and the Gen¬ 
oese. He was detained for a year at Genoa. Here he dic¬ 
tated in the French language to a fellow-captive, Rustici- 
ano of Pisa, an account of his adventures, which ultimately 
obtained a wide popularity, inasmuch as the Polos were 
the first European travelers in China. Chambers’s Encyc. 

Polo de Ondegardo. See Ondegardo, 

•Polonius (po-lo'ni-iis). In Shakspere’s “Ham¬ 
let,” the father of Ophelia, and the king’s cham¬ 
berlain. 

Polonius, who is the personified memory of wisdom no 
longer actually possessed. , This admirable character is 
always misrepresented on the stage. Shakspere never in¬ 
tended to exhibit him as a buffoon : for, although it was 
natural that Hamlet — a young man of fire and genius, 
detesting formality, and disliking Polonius on political 
grounds, as imagining that he had assisted his uncle in 
his usurpation — should express himself satirically, yet 
this must not be taken as exactly the poet’s conception of 
him. In Polonius a certain induration of character had 
arisen from long habits of business ; but take his advice 
to Laertes, and Ophelia’s reverence for his memory, and 
we shall see that he was meant to be represented as a 
statesman somewhat past his faculties,—his recollections 
of life all full of wisdom, and showing a knowledge of 
human nature, whilst what immediately takes place be¬ 
fore him, and escapes from him, is indicative of weakness. 

Coleridge, Lects. on Shak., etc., p. 237. 

Polotsk, or Polock (po'lotek). A town in the 
government of Vitebsk, Russia, situated at the 
junction of the Polota with the Dflna, 59 miles 
west-northwest of Vitebsk. It was stormed by 
the French in 1812. Population, 20,064. 
Polotsk, Principality of. A medieval princi¬ 
pality of Russia, in the basin of the Dflna. 
Poltava. See Pultowa. 

Polybius (po-lib'i-us). [Gr. TloMiPiog.'] Born at 
Megalopolis, Arcadia, Greece, 204 b. c. : died 
about 125 B. c. A celebrated Greek historian. 
He was in the service of the Achaean League ; was taken 
as a political prisoner to Rome about 169; became a friend 
of Scipio the Younger; was released in 151; and was later 
engaged in settling the affairs of Achaia. He went to 
Egypt in 181, with his father and Aratus, as an ambassa¬ 
dor of the Achaean League. He was the author of a history 
of Rome in 40 books, five of which, with fragments of the 
others, have been preserved. 

Polycarp (pol'i-karp). [L. Pohjearpus, from 
Gr. ILoXvKap'Kog.'] Born before 69 A.D.: burned 
at Smyrna, 155 (?). A Christian martyr, bishop 
of Smyrna: author of an epistle to the Philip- 
pians. 

Polychronicon (pol-i-kron'i-kon). A chronicle 
of universal history, by Ralph Higden, finished 
in 1366: a continuation was added to the year 
1413. It begins with a sketch of the history of the known 
world, with lives of Adam, Abraham, etc.,.and brings its 
entries down to the time of writing. It was translated 
into English by John of Trevisa. 

Polycletus (pol-i-kle'tus), or Polyclitus (-kli'- 
tus), of Sicyon. [Gr. Ilo?ivKXeiTog.'] Lived in 
the last part of the 5th century b. c. A cele¬ 
brated Greek sculptor and architect. He is asso¬ 
ciated with the high development of abstract proportion 
which characterizes Greek sculpture. He seems to have 
realized the athletic type or ideal to the entire satisfaction 
of the Greek world, and made a figure embodying the ac¬ 
cepted proportions, which was called “ the canon.” This 
canon is supposed to have been a simple figure carrying 
a spear (doryphorus), described by Pliny and properly rep¬ 
resented by several replicas. The best of these was found 
at Pompeii, and is in the museum at Naples. Another 
statue of almost equal importance is mentioned by Pliny, 
and called “ diadumenos ” (i. «., an athlete binding a fillet 
about his head). Tlie best replica is in the British Mu¬ 
seum ; the original was sold at one time for 100 talents— 
about $117,000. 'The most important monumental work 
of Polycletus was the chryselephantine Hera at Argos, rep¬ 
resented by the so-called Ludovisi Juno. 


Polycletus 

Polycletus, ‘‘The Younger.” Lived about 400 
B. c. A Greek sculptor of Argos. 

Polycrates (po-lik'ra-tez). [Gr. noXvKpdTTjg:] 
Put to death 522 b. c. Tyrant of Samos from 
about 536 (or 532) to 522. He was a patron of 
literature and art. 

He had formed an alliance with Amasis, king of Egypt, 
who, however, finally renounced it through alarm at the 
.amazing good fortune of Polycrates, which never met with 
any check or disaster, and which therefore was sure, sooner 
or later, to incur the envy of the gods, Such, at least, 
is the account in Herodotus, who has narrated the story 
of the rupture between Amasis and Polycrates in his most 
dramatic manner. In a letter which Amasis wrote to Polyc- 
rates, the Egyptian monarch advised him to throw away 
one of his most valuable possessions, in order that he might 
thus inflict some injury upon himself. In accordance with 
this advice Polycrates threw into the sea a seal-ring of ex¬ 
traordinary beauty; but in a few days it was found in the 
belly of a fish, which had been presented to him by a fish¬ 
erman. Thereupon Amasis immediately broke off his al¬ 
liance with him. 

Smith, Diet, of Greek and Roman Biography, III. 459. 

Polydamas (po-lid'a-mas). [Gr. Ro^hdapaQ,'] 
Lived about 400 B. c. A Thessalian famous for 
his strength. 

Polydeuces. See Pollux, 

Polydore (pol'i-dor). 1. A name assumed by 
Guiderius in Shakspere’s Cymbeline.”—2. In 
Otway^s tragedy “ The Orphan,” the brother of 
Castalio who was the husband of Monimia, the 
orphan. He succeeded in deceiving the latter by per¬ 
sonating Castalio on his wedding night, and on this fraud 
the tragic story of Monimia hinges. 

Polydore Vergil. See Vergil. 

Polydorus (pol-i-do'rns). [Gr. Ilo'kvdc^pog,'] In 
Greek legend, the youngest son of Priam. He 
was killed by Achilles (or according to other legends by 
Polymestor). See Hecuba. 

Polydorus, A Ehodian sculptor, associate of 
Agesander in carving the Laocoon group. 
Polyeucte (p5-le-ekt'). 1. A play by Cor¬ 

neille, issued in 1640: ‘Hhe greatest of all Chris¬ 
tian tragedies” {Saintsbury), — 2. An opera by 
Gounod, first produced at Paris in 1878. The 
words, by Barbier and Carr6, are founded on 
Corneille. 

PolygnotUS (pol-ig-n6'tus). [Gr. RoXvyvojrog:'] 
Born in the island of Thasos: lived in the mid¬ 
dle of the 5th century B. c. A celebrated Greek 
painter, pupil of Aglaophon. His activity lasted 
from about 480 to 456 B. C. He was made an Athenian citi¬ 
zen in return for the paintings in the Pcecile or Theseum, 
and the Amphictyons gave him the right of free entertain¬ 
ment in the Hellenic cities. He was identified with Ciraon 
in the reconstruction of Athens, and seems to have had 
about him a large school or force of assistants. His prin¬ 
cipal works were the paintings in the Lesche of the Cnidi- 
ans at Delphi, described in detail by Pausanias; the paint¬ 
ings of the Pcecile at Athens, made with the assistance of 
Micon and Pansenus; themarriage of Castor and Pollux 
with the daughters of Leucippus, in the temple of the Dios¬ 
curi at Athens; some of the pictures in the Pinakotheke 
of the Propylseum; the picture in the porch of the temple 
of Athene AreiaatPlatsea; and pictures at Tliespise. Polyg- 
notus introduced transparent draperies and many realistic 
effects. Pliny, XXXV. 35. 

Polyhymnia (pol-i-Mm'ni-a), or Polymnia (po- 
lim'ni-a). [Gr. TioXvpvta,'] 1. In Greek anti¬ 
quity, the Muse of the sublime hymn and of the 
faculty of learning and remembering. According 
to some poets, she was the inventor of the lyre. During 
the final centuries of the Roman Empire she was regarded 
as the patroness of mimes and pantomimes. In art she is 
usually represented as in a meditative attitude, heavily 
draped, and without any attribute. 

2. An asteroid (No. 33) discovered by Chacor- 
nae at Paris, Oct. 28, 1854. 

Polykleitos. See Polycletus, 

Polymnia, See Polyhymnia. 
Polynesia(pol-i-ne'sia). [FromGr. many, 
aad an island: ^many islands.’] A divi¬ 
sion of Oceanica which comprises all or nearly 
all the Pacific islands east of Australia, Papua, 
and the Philippines. There are three main divisions. 
The principal groups of Polynesia proper, or East Polynesia, 
are the Hawaiian, Samoan, Tonga, Cook, Society, Austral, 
Marquesas, Low, Ellice, and Phoenix islands : Fiji is gen¬ 
erally included in this division, but is sometimes placed in 
Melanesia. Micronesia includes the Ladrones, Carolines, 
and Marshall, Gilbert, and Pelew islands. Melanesia in¬ 
cludes the Bismarck Archipelago, Admiralty and Solomon 
islands, Louisiade Archipelago, New Hebrides, D’Entre¬ 
casteaux Islands, New Caledonia, etc. The islands have 
recently been rapidly acquired by different European na¬ 
tions. Hawaii and Samoa are independent. See the sepa¬ 
rate articles. 

Polynices (pol-i-ni'sez). [Gr. RolwELKyg.'] In 
Greek legend, a son of CEdipus and Jocaste, and 
brother of Eteoeles. He was driven from Thebes by 
his brother, and the famous expedition of “the Seven 
against Thebes ’* was made to restore him. 

Polyolbion (pol-i-oPbi-on), or a Chorograph- 
ical Description of all the Tracts, Rivers, 
Mountains ... of Great Britain. A poem 
by Michael Dragon, published 1613-22. it is 
his longest and most celebrated poem. It consists of 30 
“songs” filled with antiquarian knowledge. 


817 

Polyphemus (pol-i-fe'mus). {^r.Ro\v<j>yfiog.'] In 
Greek legend, a one-eyed giant, the chief of the 
Cyclopes, and son of Poseidon: celebrated in the 
legends of Odysseus, whom he kept a prisoner 
in his cave until the clever Greek made him 
drunk and blinded him. 

Polysperchon (pol-is-per'kon). [Gr, IIo^ticrTr^p- 
Died after 303 b. c. A Macedonian gen¬ 
eral in the service of Alexander the Great. He 
succeeded Antipater as regent in 319. He was superseded 
by Cassander. 

Polyxena (po-lik'se-na). [Gr. Rolv^ivy.'] In 
Greek legend, daughter of Priam and Hecuba, 
and bride of Achilles. At her marriage to Achilles, 
the latter was slain by Paris, and the Greeks later sacri¬ 
ficed her to appease his shade. She was the subject of a 
lost tragedy by Sophocles, and of the tragedies “Hecuba" 
by Euripides and “Troades” by Seneca. 

Polyxena. A tragedy by Niecolini, a Florentine 
writer, in the style of Alfieri, produced in 1811. 
Pombal (pom-baP; Pg. p6n-bal'), Marquis de 
(Sebastiao Josede Carvalho e Mello). Born 
at Soure, near Coimbra, May 13, 1699: died at 
Pombal, May 8, 1782. A famous Portuguese 
statesman. He became minister at London in 1739, and 
at Vienna in 1745; and was made minister of foreign affairs 
in 1750, and premier in 1766. He encouraged commerce 
and agriculture, and expelled the Jesuits. He was dis¬ 
missed from oflice in 1777. 

Pomerania(pom-e-ra'ni-a),G.Pommern(pom'- 
mern), [F. PomeranieI\ A province of Prus¬ 
sia. Capital, Stettin, it is bounded by the Baltic 
Sea on the north, West Prussia on the east, West Prussia, 
Brandenburg, and Mecklenburg on the south, and Meck¬ 
lenburg on the west. The surface is nearly level. The 
people are mostly engaged in agriculture, the rearing of 
live stock, and coasting and foreign trade. There are 3 
government districts (Stettin, Stralsund, and Kbslin); and 
Further Pomerania(Hinterpommern), eastof the Oder, and 
Hither Pomerania (Vorpommern), west of the Oder, are his¬ 
torical divisions. The early inhabitants were Celts, fol¬ 
lowed by Wends. Christianity was introduced in the 12th 
century. The territory became gradually Germanized; 
was governed by lines of dukes; and suffered in the Thirty 
Years* War. Tne ekstern part fell in 1648 to Brandenburg, 
the western part to Sweden. In 1720 Sweden ceded to 
Prussia the territory east of the Peene; and the remainder 
of Swedish Pomerania was ceded to Prussia in 1816. Area, 
11,870 square miles. Population (1890), 1,520,889. 

Pomeranian Haff. See Stettiner Haff. 
Pomeranus, or Pommer. See Bugenhagen, 
Pomerellen (po-mer-ePlen). Formerly the west¬ 
ern part of West Prussia, lying west of the Vis¬ 
tula. It belonged to Poland till 1772. 
Pomeroy (pom'e-roi or pum'e-roi). A city, cap¬ 
ital of Meigs County, Ohio, situated on the Ohio 
82 miles southeast of Columbus. It has coal¬ 
mines and salt-works. Population (1900), 4,639. 
Pomfret. See Pontefract. 

Pomfret(pom'fret), John. Bornl667: died 1703. 
An English poet, rector of Maulden in Bedford¬ 
shire : author of “ The Choice ” (1699), a poem 
very popular in the 18th century. 

Pommern. See Pomerania. 

Pomoerium (po-me'ri-um). [L., from post mce- 
rum (i. e. murum), beyond the wall.] In an¬ 
cient Eome, an area surrounding the earliest 
walls of Eoma Quadrata, whose boundary was 
traced, in accordance with a religious ceremony 
of Etruscan origin the ritual of which is now 
forgotten, by a plow drawn by a cow and a bull. 
The area of the Pomoerium was held sacred, and was kept 
free from dwellings. Its exact limits are no longer known, 
though the Forum Romanura marked the northern angle, 
and the western angle lay in the Forum Boarium. 
Pomona. See Mainland (in Orkney). 

Pomona (po-mo'na). 1, In Eoman mythology, 
the goddess of fruit-trees.— 2. An asteroid (No. 
32) discovered by Goldschmidt at Paris, Oct. 26, 
1854. 

Pompadour (p6n - pa - dor')? Marquise de 
(Jeanne Antoinette Poisson le Normant 
d'£tioles). Born at Paris, Dec. 29,1721: died 
at Versailles, April 15, 1764. The chief mis¬ 
tress of Louis XV. of France: notorious for 
her influence in French internal politics and 
foreign affairs during the period 1745-r64. 
Pompeii (pom-pa'ye; L. pron, pom-pe'yi). An 
ancient city of Italy, situated on the Bay of 
Naples, 13 miles southeast of Naples, nearly at 
the foot of Mount Vesuvius. It was a flourishing 
provincial town, containing many villas of Romans. It 
was severely injured by an earthquake in 63 A. D., and 
was totally destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius in 79, 
and buried under ashes. The site was discovered in 1748, 
and excavations have been carried on down to the present 
time. Owing to the preservation of the ruins practically 
intact to the present day by the superincumbent layer of 
ashes and pumice, the remains of Pompeii afford in many 
ways the most complete information we possess of Roman 
material civilization. In this quiet provincial town no 
civic buildings on a magnificent scale existed, but its mod¬ 
est temples and public offices are not without instruction, 
while the many handsome private dwellings have afforded 
a rich store of knowledge, elsewhere unattainable, con¬ 
cerning Roman decorative art and home life. Not the 


Pompey 

least important yield of the excavations has been the re¬ 
markable collection of antique sculptures and utensilS; 
the best part of which is in the Museo Xazionale at Na¬ 
ples. Some excavations were made on the site in antiqui¬ 
ty, in the effort to recover buried treasure; but Pompeii 
and its tragic end were soon forgotten. In 1748 some 
peasants came accidentally upon a few ancient works of 
art in a ruined house, and the Bourbon sovereigns of Na¬ 
ples thereupon caused searches to be made for similar ob¬ 
jects. ^ Between 1808 and 1815 Murat instituted the first 
scientifically conducted excavations. After his fall the 
work went on more or less irregularly until the Bourbon 
kingdom ended in 1860. Since then it has progressed with 
admirable system and regularity under Fiorelli. About 
half of the oval area included within the walls has been 
thoroughly explored. The great theater, of the time of 
Augustus, is one of the most perfect of Roman antiquity, 
semicircular in plan, with a diameter of 322 feet. The 
cavea has 2 precinctions: below the lower one there are 
4 tiers of seats of honor; the upper one has communica¬ 
tion by passages and stairs with the triangular forum, 
and above it there are raised tiers of seats for women and 
a platform for working the awnings. The cavea had 7 
cunei. The temple of Isis is a small Corinthian tetrastyle 
prostyle structure raised on a basement in a peristyle court 
upon which open the lodgings of the priests. Many in¬ 
teresting objects connected with the cult were found here, 
and skeletons of the priests amid surroundings indicating 
that they had sought, too late, to flee. The house of Cas¬ 
tor and Pollux is curious as being a double house with a 
large peristyle court common to the two parts. Each 
part has its atrium and all its subdivisions complete. 
Here were found the paintings of Andromeda and Medea, 
now at Naples. The exterior of the house contrasts with 
the usual plainness by its stucco decoration in panels and 
arabesques. The house of Marcus Lucretius is a double 
house, remarkable also for having had three stories, and 
for its beautiful reception-room (tablinum) and dining-^ 
room. The house of Meleager is notable for its paintings' 
and other decorations. In the atrium there is a marble 
table supported by winged griffins. The peristyle court, 
with 24 Ionic columns, is the finest in Pompeii. At the back 
there is a large room with a colonnaded gallery resting on 
columns connected by arches instead of architraves. The 
house of Pansa is oneof the largest andmost elaborate dwell¬ 
ings of Pompeii, measuring 120 by 300 feet. The street 
fronts were occupied by small shops. The vestibule leads 
to the atrium, which is bordered by small square sleeping- 
rooms, and connected by a passage with the handsome peri¬ 
style court. Upon this open more bedrooms, the triclinium, 
and the kitchen and servants’ quarters. At the back there 
were a two-storied portico and a spacious garden. The 
house was ornamented with abundant mosaics, wall-paint¬ 
ings, and other art works. The house of Sallust is a large 
and richly decorated mansion, in general arrangement 
similar to the house of Pansa. The garden is bordered by 
a Doric portico and arranged for flowers in boxes; in one 
corner there is a summer dining-room. Beside the atri¬ 
um there is a subordinate colonnaded court, with beau¬ 
tifully painted rooms forming a women’s apartment. The 
house of the Faun is perhaps the best in style of the an¬ 
cient city. The usual wall-paintings are here replaced by 
mosaics. The famous Dancing Faun and the mosaic of 
the Battle of Issus, in ithe Naples Museum, came from 
this house. The villa of Diomed is a large and rich resi¬ 
dence outside the Herculaneum gate. In the middle is a 
large peristyle serving as an atrium, upon which open 
bedrooms, one of them semicircular with windows, the 
handsomest in Pompeii. Beyond were baths with glass 
windows, and at the back a fine garden with pavilion and 
fish-pond. The women’s apartments were in an upper 
story. The cellars contained amphorae and the skeletons 
of 18 unfortunate occupants. The old thermae, consisted 
of three divisions: the fire-rooms for heating, the bath 
for men, and the bath for women. Each of the baths in¬ 
cluded a disrobing-room (apodyterium) and cold, warm, 
and vapor baths. The men’s division is the handsomer: 
it is decorated with masks and figures in stucco, and with 
graceful arabesques and reliefs, and had glass windows 
and marble piscines. The new thermae were similar, but 
had many more subdivisions. 

Pompeii, Last Days of. See Last Days of 
Pompeii. 

Pompeii, The Last Day of. A large and dra¬ 
matic painting by Briilo w, in the Hermitage Mu¬ 
seum, St. Petersburg. It is held to be the chief 
work of the contemporaneous Eussian school. 
Pompeius Magnus. See Pompey. 

Pompeius (pom-pe'yus) Magnus, Sextus. Born 
75 B. c.; killed at Mytilene, 35 B.c. Son of Cne- 
ius Pompeius, defeatedby Caesar at Munda in 45. 
He became powerful as commander of a fleet on the coasts 
of Sicily and Italy, and was defeated in a naval battle by 
Agrippa in 36. 

Pompen de Souza Brazil (pom-pa'o de so'za 
bra-ze]')j Thomaz. Born near Sobral, Ceara, 
June 6, 1828: died at Fortaleza, Sept, 2,1877. 
A Brazilian publicist and author. He took orders 
as a presbyter, and was vicar-general of his province; as a 
liberal was repeatedly deputy; and was senator from 1863. 
His most important work is “Ensaio estatistico da pro- 
vincia do Ceard ” (2 vols. 1863-64). 

Pompey (pom'pi), surnamed ‘‘The Great” (L. 
Cneius Pompeius Magnus). Bom 106 b. c. : 
murdered in Egypt, 48 B. c. A famous Eoman 
general. He served in the Social War in 89, and as a parti- 
zan of Sulla, 83-81, in Italy, Sicily, and Africa; commanded 
against the Marians in Spain 76-72 ; aided in suppressing 
the Servile Insurrection in 71; and was consul with Cras- 
BUS in 70. He was appointed by the Gabinian Law com¬ 
mander in the war against the pirates, whom he subdued 
in 67 ; and by the Manilian Law commander in the East in 
66. He ended the war with Mithridates; annexed Syria 
and Palestine ; triumphed in 61; formed with Julius Csesar 
and Crassus the first triumvirate in 60; was consul 55; 
became the champion of the senate and conservative party; 
began the civil war with Caesar in 49 ; and was totally de¬ 
feated by Caesar at Pharsalia in 48. 


Pompey 

Pompey. In Shakspere’s "Measure for Mea¬ 
sure,” the clownish servant of Mistress Over¬ 
done. 

Pompey’s Pillar. A Corinthian column of beau- 
tifuliy polished red granite at Alexandria, stand¬ 
ing on a pedestal or foundation of masonry. 
The total height is about 99 feet, of which the shaft mea¬ 
sures 73 and the capital 16^ feet. An inscription shows that 
it was erected in 302 a. d. in honor of Diocletian, whose 
statue stood on the summit. There is no reason for the 
name. 

Pomponius Mela. See Mela, 

Pomptine Marshes. See Pontine Marshes. 
Ponack. See Bannock. 

Ponape (p6'na-pa). One of the Caroline Isl¬ 
ands, Pacific Ocean. It is volcanic. Length, 
12 miles. 

Ponashta_. See Bannock. 

Ponce (pon'tha). A town near the southern 
coast of Porto Rico. Population (1899), 27,952. 
Ponce de Leon (pon'tha da la-6n'), Juan. Born 
in Aragon about 1460: died in Cuba, 1521. A 
Spanish soldier, conqueror of Porto Rico and 
discoverer of Florida. He first went to America with 
Columbus in 1493 ; under Ovando was governor of Higuay, 
or the eastern part of Espafiola; and in 1508 passed over 
to Porto Rico. In 1610 he was empowered to conquer 
Porto Rico, of which he was made governor; later he 
went to Spain, where (Feb. 23,1612) he received a grant to 
discover and settle the island of Bimini (the mythical re¬ 
gion in which report located the fountain of youth). The 
explorer sailed from Porto Rico in March, 1513, with 3 
caravels. Passing the Caicos and other islands, he dis- 
• covered the mainland March 27, coasted northward to lat. 
30° 8', landed, and on April 8 (Pascua Florida or Easter 
Sunday) took possession of the country for the King of 
Spain, calling it Florida. Thence he turned southward, 
rounded Cape Sable, and ran up the western coast to lat. 
27° 30', finally returning to Porto Rico in Sept. On Feb. 
27, 1514, he received, in Spain, a grant to settle “thelsl- 
land of Bimini and the Island of Florida ’’; but, being oc¬ 
cupied with Indian wars in Porto Rico, he was unable to 
attempt the enterprise until March, 1521. He then sailed 
with a large number of colonists, but was attacked by In¬ 
dians and forced to retreat after he had himself received 
from an Indian arrow the wound of which he died. There 
are indications from maps, but no positive proofs, that 
Florida was known before 1513. 

Poncelet (p6ns-la'), Jean Victor. Born at Metz, 
July 1, 1788: died at Paris, Dec. 22, 1867. A 
Freneb geometer and military engineer, inven¬ 
tor of Poneelot’s hydraulic wheels. His works in¬ 
clude “Traits des propridtds projeotives des figures” 
(1823), "Gours de mecanique appliqu^e aux machines” 
(1826), etc. He became a brigadier-general, and in 1848 
was appointed commander of the national guard of the 
department of the Seine. 

Ponchielli (pou-ke-el'le), Amilcare. Born at 
Cremona, Sept. 1, 1834: died Jan. 16, 1886. An 
Italian composer. Among his operas are “I promessi 
Sposi" (1856),“ Be due Gemelle,” aballet(1873),“I Lituani" 
(1874), “Gioconda” (1876), “II figliuol prodigo” (1880), 
“Marion Delorme" (1885), etc. 

Pond (pond), John. Born at London, 1767: died 
at Blackheath, Sept. 7, 1836. An English as¬ 
tronomer. In 1811 he succeeded Dr. N. Maske- 
lyne as astronomer royal. He published a star- 
catalogue in 1833. 

Pondicherry, or Pondicherri (pon-di-sher'i), F. 
Ponihchery (pon-de-sha-re'), Indian Pudi- 
cheri. The capital of French India, situa¬ 
ted on the eastern coast in lat. 11° 56' N.,long. 
79° 50' E. It has considerable commerce. It was occu¬ 
pied by the French about 1672; was several times con¬ 
quered and temporarily held by the British; but wasflnally 
restored in 1816. It is the chief place of a small French 
district. Population (1888), 41,253. Population of French 
India, 280,303. 

Pondoland(pon'd6-land). A British possession 
in South Africa, situated southwest of Natal, 
about lat. 31°—32° S. it was taken directly under 
imperial rule in 1884, and in 1894 was annexed to Cape 
Colony. Population, about 200,000. 

Poniatowski (po-nya-tov'ske). Prince Jozef 
Anton. BornatWarsaw, May7,1762: drowned 
in the Elster, Oct. 19,1813. A Polish general, 
nephew of King Stanislaus Augustus Poniatow¬ 
ski. He served against Russia in 1792, and in the insur¬ 
rection of 1794 ; was commander of the Polish contingent 
in the French campaigns; was minister of war in the 
duchy of Warsaw ; invaded Galicia in 1809; and was made 
a French marshal in 1813. He fought at Leipsic, and lost 
his life at the close of the battle. 

Poniatowski, Jozef Michael Xavier Francis 

John. Born at Rome, Feb. 26, 1816: died at 
London, July 3, 1873. A Polish composer, 
prince of Monte Rotondo, and nephew of Prince 
Poniatowski (1762-1813). He settled in Paris in 
1854, and was senator under the empire. He composed a 
number of operas, the first (“ Giovanni da Procida ”) in 
1838. 

Poniatowski, Stanislaus Augustus. Hee Stan¬ 
islaus Augustus Poniatowski. 

Ponka (pon'ka). [PL, also Ponkas."] A tribe 
of the Dhegiha division of North American 
Indians, numbering 847. Part are in Nebraska, 
the rest in Oklahoma. See Dhegilia. 

Pons (p6n). A town in the department of Cha- 


818 

rente-Inf4rieure, western France, situated on 
the Seugne 32 miles southeast of Rochefort. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,615. 

Pons Milvius (ponz mil'vi-us). In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a bridge that crossed the Tiber, on the 
Flaminian Way, about 2 miles from Rome, it 
is noted for the victory gained in its neighborhood, Oct. 
28, 312, by Constantine over Maxentius. The bridge broke 
down under the latter as he sought to escape by it with 
his routed troops, and he perished. 

Ponta Delgada (pon'ta del-ga'da). The chief 
town of the island of San Miguel, Azores, sit¬ 
uated on the southwestern coast. Population 
(1890), 16,767. 

Pont-a-Mousson (p6nt'a-m6-s6n'). A town in 
the department of Meurthe-et-Moselle, France, 
situated on the Moselle 17 miles north by 
west of Nancy. Population (1891), commune, 
11,595. 

Pontarlier (p6n-tar-lya'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Doubs, France, situated on the 
Doubs 29 miles southeast of Besan 9 on. it suf¬ 
fered in tlie wars of the middle ages and in the Thirty 
Years’ Wm. Population (1891), commune, 7,187. 

Pontassieve (pon-tas-se-a've). A town in the 
province of Florence, Italy, situated at the 
junction of the Sieve with the Arno, 9 miles east 
of Florence. Population (1881), 2,641. 

Pont-Audemer (p6nt-od-mar'). A town in the 
department of Eure, Prance, situated on the 
Rille 18 miles southeast of Havre. Population 
(1891), commune, 6,084. 

Pontchartrain (pon-char-tran'). Lake. A lake 
in southeastern Louisiana, situated north of 
N ew Orleans. It is connected by theRigolets with Lake 
Borgne and the Gulf of Mexico. Length, 40 mUes. Greatest 
width, about 25 miles. 

Pont du Gard. See Gard, Pont du. 

Ponte. See Bassano and J)a Ponte. 

Pontecorvo (pon-te-kor'vo). A town in the 
province of (laserta, Italy, situated on the Ga- 
rigliano 53 miles northwest of Naples, it was 
formerly the seat of a principality, the property of Bema- 
dotte 1806-10. Population (1881), 5,172. 

Pontedera (pon-te-da'ra). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Pisa, Italy, situated at the junction of 
the Era with the Arno, 13 miles east by south 
of Pisa. Population (1881), 8,695; commune, 
11,817. 

Pontefract (pon'ti-frakt, colloquially and gen¬ 
erally pom'fret), or Pomiret. [See the extract. ] 
A town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 12 miles southeast of Leeds, it contains a 
ruined castle, the scene of Richard II.'s murder in 1399, 
taken and dismantled by the Parliamentarians in 1649. 
Population (1891), 9,702. 

It was probably from a broken Roman bridge, the re¬ 
mains of which seem to have been visible in the time of 
Leland, that the town of Pontefract, in Yorkshire (pons 
fractus), derived its name. Wright, Celt, p. 186. 

Ponte VeccMo (pon'te vek'ke-o). [It.,‘ old 
bridge.’] A bridge in Florence, over the Arno: 
a picturesque structure with 3 wide arches, re¬ 
built in 1345. The roadway is bordered on both sides 
by quaint little shops, except over the middle arch, where 
there is an opening. Over the south row of shops is car¬ 
ried a gallery, built by Vasari, connecting the Pittl Palace 
with the IJffizi and the Palazzo Vecchio. 

Pontevedra (p6n-ta-va' THra) . 1. A province in 
Galicia, Spain, bordering on the ocean on the 
west and on Portugal on the south. Area, 1,739 
square miles. Population (1887), 443,385.—2. 
A seaport, capital of the province of Ponteve¬ 
dra, situated at the head of the Bay of Ponte¬ 
vedra, about lat. 42° 27' N., long. 8° 35' W. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 19,996. 

Ponthieu (p6h-tye'). An ancient coimtship in 
northern France, in the government of Picar- 
die, forming part of the department of Somme. 
Capital, Abbeville, it fluctuated in early times be¬ 
tween Normandy and Flanders, and was conquered by 
William of Normandy in 1056. In the later middle ages 
it fluctuated between England, Burgundy, and Prance. 

Pontia, or Pontiae. See Ponza. 

Pontiac (pon'ti-ak). Killed 1769. A celebrated 
chief of the Ottawa Indians, the leader in Pon¬ 
tiac’s war. He led the unsuccessful attack on Detroit 
in 1763, and submitted to the British in 1766. 

Pontiac. A city, capital of Oakland County, 
Michigan, situated on Clinton River 23 miles 
north-northwest of Detroit. Population (1900), 
9,769. 

Pontiac’s War, or Pontiac’s Conspiracy. An 

Indian war in 1763, between the settlers and 
garrisons on the western frontier and the In¬ 
dians from the tribes of the Delawares, Wyan- 
dots, Shawnees, Mingoes, Chippewas, etc. Pon¬ 
tiac was the leader of the Indians. They captured Mack¬ 
inaw, Presque Isle, and other forts, and unsuccessfully 
besieged Detroit. 

Pontifical States. See Papal States. 

Pontigny (p6h-ten-ye'). A village in the de- 


Poole, John 

partment of Yonne, Prance, situated near Aux- 
eiTe, noted for its ruined abbey. Its abbey churcli, 
a simple early-Pointed structure, is the most perfect sur¬ 
viving Cistercian church. Its windows are narrow lan¬ 
cets ; there is no triforium; and, except the beautiful pol¬ 
ished rose-granite shafts of the choir, there is almost no 
ornament. There are a small open narthexand plain choir- 
screen and stalls. The length is 354 feet; the height, 68. 

Pontine Islands. See Ponza Islands. 

Pontine (pon'tin) Marshes. [L. Pomptinse Pa- 
ludes.'] A marshy region in Latium, Italy, ly¬ 
ing between the sea and the Volscian Moun¬ 
tains, and extending 31 miles from Terracina to 
near Velletri. Since ancient times it has been 
notoriously pestilential, and thinly inhabited. 
Pontivy (p6n-te-ve'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Morbihan, France, situated on the 
Blavet 30 miles northeast of Lorient. It was 
called Napoldouville imder the empire, l^opu- 
lation (1891), commune, 9,175. 

Pontmartin (p6h-mar-tah'), Armand Augus¬ 
tin Joseph Marie Ferrand, Comte de. Born 
at Avignon, France, July 16, 1811: died there, 
March 29,1890. A French critic and litt6rateur. 
His articles are collected in “Causeries littdraires ” (1854 
and 1856), “Causeries du Samedi ”(1857-59-60-65-81), “Se- 
maines litt^raires ” (1861-63), etc. He also wrote a num¬ 
ber of romances, etc., among which is “ Les Jeudis de Mme. 
Charbonneau ” (1862). 

Pont Neuf (p6h nef). [P., 'new bridge.’] A 
bridge over the Seine in Paris, near the Louvre, 
built by Henry IV. 

Pont-Noyelles (p6h-nwa-yel'), Battle of. A 
battle fought Dee. 23,1870, at Pont-Noyelles (a 
village near Amiens, Prance), between the 
French under Paidherbe and the Germans. Also 
called the battle of the HaUue. 

Pontoise (p6h-twaz'). [‘Bridge of the Oise.’] 
A town in the department of Seine-et-Oise, 
France, situated at the junction of the Viosne 
and Oise, 17 miles northwest of Paris: the an¬ 
cient Briva Isarse. it has an important trade in grain 
and flour. It was an ancient Celtic town; passed and re¬ 
passed between Normandy and France; was taken by the 
English in 1419, and again about 1437; and was retaken by 
Charles VII. in 1441. It was the capital of French Vexin. 
The Parliament of Paris met at various times at Pontoise. 
A treaty between France and Navarre was concluded there 
in 1359. Population (1891), commune, 7,422. 

Pontremoli (pon-trem'6-le). A town in the 
province of Massa e Carrara, Italy, situated on 
the Magra, at the foot of the Apennines, 37 miles 
southwest of Parma. Population (1881), 3,828; 
commune, 14,355. 

Pontresina (p6n-tra-ze'na), A village in the 
Upper Engadine, canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land, situated 31 miles southeast of Coire: a 
noted tourist resort. Height, 5,915 feet. 
Ponts-de-Ce (p6h-de-sa'), Les. A. small town 
built on islands in the Loire, directly south of 
Angers, Prance. 

Pontus (pon'tus). [Gr. ndvrof.] In ancient 
geography, a country in Asia Minor, it was 
bounded by the Euxine on the north, Colchis on the east, 
Armenia on the southeast and south, Cappadocia on the 
south, Galatia on the southwest, and Paphlagonia on the 
west. The surface is diversified. It became independent 
of Persia in the 4th century B. c. ; rose to great power with 
extended boundaries under Mithridates the Great; after 
the victories of Pompey (66 B. c.) was reduced to its former 
limits; and was eventually made a Roman province. 

Pontus Eimnus (pon'tus uk-si'nus). [L., 

‘ Euxine Sea.’] The ancient name of the Black 
Sea. 

PontjTpool (pon'ti-pol). A town in Monmouth¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Avon 27 miles 
northwest of Bristol. It has flourishing iron 
manufactures. Population (1891), 5,842. 
Pontypridd (pont-e-priTH'). A manufacturing 
town in Glamorganshire, Wales, northwest of 
Cardiff, at the junction of the Rhondda and Taff. 
The Taff is crossed here by a remarkable bridge 
of one arch. Population (1891), 19,971. 

Ponza (pon'za). The chief island of the Ponza 
group, situated in the Mediterranean 67 miles 
west of Naples: the ancient Pontia or Pontias. 
It was a place of confinement for state prison¬ 
ers under the early Roman emperors. 

Ponza Islands. A group of small volcanic isl¬ 
ands, west of Italy, belonging to the province 
of Caserta: the ancient Pontine Islands. It in¬ 
cludes Ponza, Palmarola, and Zannone. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 3,779. 

Pool (pol). The. A part of the Thames in Lon¬ 
don, immediately below London Bridge. 

Poole (pol). A seaport in Dorset, England, 
situated on Poole Harbor, an inlet of the Eng¬ 
lish Channel, 28 miles west-southweSt of South¬ 
ampton. It has a flourishing foreign, colonial, 
and coasting trade. Population (1891), 13,405. 
Poole, John. Born 1786: died at Kentish Town, 
London, .Feb., 1879. An English playwright. 


Poole, John 


819 


Port-au-Prince 


His best-known work Is “Paul Pry,’’produced at the Hay- Pope of Philosophy The. Aristotle. hibiting a real acquaintance with the subject, and stating 

market in 1825. Among his other works are “Deaf as a PrinVia-m Sin ToHri Ptonn • (Horl the difficulties which must, sooner or later, have demanded 

ro8t,’“LittlePedlingtonandthePedlingtonians,’'asatire 4 asolution. 

(1839), A Comic Miscellany’* (1845), etc. 1607= An English jnristj lord chief justice of si. 0. MiUler^ Hist, of the Lit, of Anc. Greece, III. 201. 

Poole, Reginald Stuart. Born at London, Feb. England 1592-1607. [{DonaUson.) 

27,1852; died Feb. 8,1895. An English archse- Popish Plot. In English history, an alleged rnor'no-ral TTieenlo tor IVTioeolfl'i An 

He became conservator of the department of conspiracy of the Roman Catholics in 1678 to Bom at Naples, Au^ 19^ 16^: ctfd 

murder Charles II. and control the government ■’ —-- - ^ ■ ’ - - » 

in the interest of the Romish Church: chiefly 
contrived by Titus Oates. See Oates. 

Poplar (pop'lar). A borough (muuieipal)inthe 
eastern part of London, 3-i-miles east of St. Paul’s. 

torical writer: originator of ‘^Poole’s Index to Popo (po'po), Grand and Little. Twocontigu- ^ i i -n a 
Periodical Literature” (1853). At the time of ous native towns and territories of West Africa, Po^ree. Mloert de la Forree. 
his death he was librarian of the Newberry on the coast near Dahomey. They were annexed i^orrex. bee irorhoauc. . 

Library in Chicago. by France in 1885 ; but Little Popo was ceded the same Po^ima (por i-ma). [L. Porrima or Postvorta, 

Poona, or Poonah (po'na). l. A district in year to Germany. See moe and Little Popo. a Roman goddess^, one of the Camenffi.] 

Bombay, British India, intersected by lat. 18° Popocatepetl (po-po-ka-ta-pet'l). ['Smoking Jhird-magnitude bmary star y Virginis 
. ■ - - iiare milp<? Mountain.’] A volcano (in the solfatara stage) m 


ologist 

coins and medals of the British Museum in 1870. He pub¬ 
lished many important catalogues of coins and medals. 

Poole, William Frederick. Born at Salem, 
Mass., 1821: died at Chicago, March 1, 1894. 
An American librarian, bibliographer, and his- 


there, 1766 (or 1767). A celebrated Italian sing¬ 
ing-master and composer. He was the instructor 
of Farinelli, Caffarelli, and others, and is said to have been 
the greatest singing-master that ever lived. He composed 
between 30 and 40 operas and cantatas, oratorios, sonatas, 


The 


30' N., long. 74° E. Area, 5,369 square miles. 


)in Porsanger Fjord (por'sang-er fyord). An inlet 


Population (1891), 1,067,800.— 2. The capital of Mexico, 40 miles southeast of the city of Mexico. 

+ 1 ^^ ^ i-T_ ^ n/T X It 18 surmounted by a crater 2,000 feet in width, and is 

X 1 5^ 1 on o/^7 Muta one of the highest peaks of North America (17,550 feet), 

about lat. 18° 30 N.,long. 73°50 E. Itisanim- Rnhina tva'a Dipd 65 

portant military station. It was taken by the British in . P® ^ .T „ 

1817. Population, including cantonment (1891), 161,390. Wife of Otho, and mistress, and suhse- 

Poore (por), Benjamin Perley. Bom at New- fluently wife, of Nero. She was divorced from 

buryport,Mass.,Nov.2, 1820: died at Washing- the former and married the latter in 62. _ _ _ _ ^ _ _ 

ton,D.C.,May30,1887. An American ionmalist PoPpg. OJ" Poeppig (p^p^pia), Eduard Fried- 1759: died Sept. 25,1808. An English classical 
and author, Washington correspondent of the P , ii^yogtland, Saxony, scholar, famous for his knowledge of Greek. 

“ Boston Journal 1854-84. He published bioera- ’ 1/98: died at Leipsic, Sept. 4,1868. A Porta, Baccib della* See Bartolommeo^ Fra, 

- .- ■ Pmssian naturalist and explorer. He traveled in Porta (por'ta), Giambattista della. Born at 

1S22-25, Chile 1826-29, and Peru, Naples about 1543 : died at Naples, 1615. An 
1830-32, finally descending the Amazon on his way to t. .*7 . , , 

Europe. His collections of South American plants were 
very important. From 1833 he was professor of zoology 
atLeipsic. Hepubllshed“IleiseinChile,Peruundaufdem 

Amazonenstrom ” (2 vols. and atlas, 1835), “ Nova genera _ . - , , , . , v 

ac species plantarum” (3 vols. 1835-46), “Illustrierte Na- Port AdelUldS (port ad e-lad). The port of 

lished by Benjamin Franklin 1732-57, noted for pSToi?'" PaX"' f 

ita mp-virna PopullStS. bQe People'S Party. on the Gulf of St. Vincent in lat. 34° 47'S., long, 

iLo maxims. l TT**T* mi ' -..M \ <-.« -# r\r>r\ . .. ^ 


phies of Zachary Taylor and others, “Political Register 
and Congressional Directory ” (1878), “ Reminiscences ’’ 
(1886), and compiled many official works. 

Poor Gentleman, The. A comedy by George 
Colman the younger, produced at Covent Gar¬ 
den in 1801, and printed in 1802. 

Poor Richard’s Almanac. An almanac pub- 


of the Arctic Ocean, penetrating Norway from 
near the North Cape. Length, about 75 miles. 

Porsena (p6r'se-na), orPorsenna (p6r-sen'na), 
Lars. In Roman legend, a king of Clusium in 
Etruria, famous in the legends of Tarquin, Ho- 
ratius Codes, etc. 

Person (por'spn), Richard. Born Dee. 25, 


Italian natural philosopher. He founded the Acad¬ 
emy “Secretorum Naturse" at Naples, and was a member 
of the Academy “ Dei Lincei ’’ at Rome. His chief work is 
“Magia naturalis ’’ (1569). 


Poor Robin. An almanac which first appeared 
in 1663, and was discontinued in 1828. it was 
“written by Poor Robin Knight of the Burnt Island, weU- 
wisher to the Mathematics; calculated for the Meridian of 
Saffron Walden.’’ Robert Herrick is said to have assisted 
in the first numbers. Chambers. 

PopayAn (p6-pa-yan'). The capital of the de¬ 
partment of Canea, Colombia, situated on the 
Cauca about lat. 2° 27' N., long. 76° 45' W. The 
“ kingdom ’’ of Popayan (so caUed from Payan, an Indian 
chief) was conquered by Benalcazar, who founded the city 
as his capital in 1536. It was long a place of importance, 
hut has suffered much from civil wars and earthquakes. 
Population (1886), est., 20,000. 


PopulVuh(po-p61'v6). The sacred or national 138° 31'E. Population (1891), 5,005 (with Serna 
book of the Quichd Indians of Guatemala, it phore, 12,164). 

was originally written in hieroglyphics, but has come •pn-+aAn.n^ 7nort-n-Omin'l A town in tho 
down to us in a copy in the QuiShd language, with a ^ 

translation into Spanish by a Dominican missionary, Fran- Armagn, irelancl. Situated On the 

cisco Ximenez, who wrote about 1721. “ This, according Bann 24 miles southwest of Belfast. Popula- 
to Father Ximenez himself, and according to internal evi- tion (1891) 8 430. 

dence,isatranslatlonofaliteralcopyofanoriginalbook, Portapl<j ('ndrltate') TenTi Fravipmc 1101-0 04 

written by one or more Quichds, in the Quichd language, ^ A,;®®'? ■? 

in Roman letters, after the Christians had occupied Gua- Vilvorde, Belgium, May 1, 1818; died at Brus- 

temala and after the real original Popul Vuh had been sels, Feb. 9, 1895. A Belgian painter, from 

lost or destroyed.” (Ro?icro/t, Indian Tribes, III. 42.) The 1878 director of the academy at Brussels, 
manuscript of Ximenez is preserved at Guatemala. The Pnrt.oo’d nr Portnae ni+w/'nnr'tai oit'il A oitv 
Spanish text was first published by Dr. Scherzer in 1867, and -rorcage.or ro^age Olty ,pOl taj Sit l)._ AClty, 
in 1861 Brasseur de Bourbourg published a French trans- capital ot Columbia Coiinty, Wisconsin, situ- 
_ . lation founded on a careful study of the Quich4 text. The ated on the Wisconsin River and on the canal 

Pope (pop), Alexander. Born in Lombard substantial authenticity of the Popul Vuh is generally ad- joining the Wisconsin and Fox rivers 87 miles 

street, London, May 21,1688: died at Twicken- mitted. The book is divided into two parts the first con- ^est-northwest of Milwaukee. Ponulatioii 
hnm MnvTO 1744 AfamonsFnp-lishnoet His taming the Quichd cosmogony and mythology, and the iropuiatiou 

nam, May dU, 1144. Aiamonsmngusnpoet. llis second dealing with the early history of the tribe. Also /lyOO), 5G59. 

father was a linen-draper who had become a convert to the ^ Portage Falls. A cascade 110 feet in height, 

Roman Catholic Church. HelearnedLatmandGreekfrom , j , - x. rj- \ t. j +l,i^Tv.iddiQ ° ’ 

various friends, and had no regular training in the public Porbandar (por-bun'dar), or Porebandar, or in the middle course of the Genesee River, 
schools, owing to his faith and his frail and sickly body. Poorbunder (por-bun'dfer). A seaport in the Fortage Lake. A lake m the upper pemnsula 
Before he was 17 his literary career had begun, and he had peninsula of Kathiawar, India, situated on the of Michigan, 65 miles northwest of Marquette, 
met Wycherley, Harry Cromwell, and WMsh, and was ad- 21° 37' N., lone. 69° 36' E. connected with Keweenaw Bay. 

Mon was tumtdTthl^enchc^^^^^^ Population (1891), 18,805. Portalegre (por-ta-la'gre). 1. A district in the 

bull, and Dryden was his hero and master. Byl716hehad pQj-gja, (por'shia). Died 42 B. C. Daughter of province ot AlemtejO, Portugal. Population 
become alienated from Addison, and his quarrel with John Qg+o TJticensis and wife of Bihulus. She mar- ^890), 113,727. — 2. A town in the district of 
Dennis had begun. In 1718 he ^ttled at Twickenhain. . - 45 ’g rj Portalegre, 101 miles east-northeast of Lisbon. 

His first published poem, "The Pastorals, appeared m Tiea uruTOS 40 B, o. =-d t • 00 -i PnuiilaPoTi ('1R78'l 8 fiQQ 

Tonson's“Misoellanies"May,1709,thoughwrittenfouror PorCO (por'ko). A Village of Bohvia, 22 miles ^op'“ation_(.l»/»)_, a,TOy. 

five years earlier. The “Essay on Criticism ” follovved in southwest of Potosi. Near it were the mostproduc- PortaleS (por-ta las),DiegO JOSe ViCtOT, Born 
1711. “The Rape of the Lock,” his masterpiece, wa? pub- silver-mines of the Incas, and they were worked with at Santiago, June 26, 1793 : died at Valparaiso, 

lished in 1712 , and “Windsor Forest” in 1713. The tran^ immense profit by the Spaniards for a long time after the June 6, 1837. A Chilean politician. Hewasamer- 
lations of Sonier were undertaken in 1713, and contmuea conquest. Some of the Porco miners discovered the still chant, and took little part in politics before 1827. Ovalle 
12 years. The “Iliad was published m 17-0, 9 richer deposits at Potosi. made him minister of war 1830-31, and from that time he 

-Jr 7<•' Porciimne (nhr'ku-pin), Peter. Apseudonym exertedlnfluencewhichmadehimpracticallyrulerofChile. 
“MisceUames” by Pope and Swift. The “Dunciad fP- i^or^pme tpor poo oynr jje treated the revolting liberals with great severity, and 

peared in 1728. but is said tohavebeen written before the of William Co_hbett.^_ kept the 

attacks in the ‘ Miscellanies had purposely elicited the PorkopoliS (pork-op o-lis)* A. mckname often conservatives in power for more than 40 years. Portales 
stinging retorte which he represented as h^ing induced tg Cincinnati and also to Chicago, both was elected vice-president and was again minister of war 

him to write it. A fourth book of the Dunciad ap- -.g+o,! Yiork-nackine centers. under Prieto from Sept.. 1835. Having declared war on 

peared in 1741, in which he att^ked Cibber. The Essay ® A son hnthinfr rptsnrt in tbo Peru, he was reviewing the troops when a mutiny broke 

on Man appeared 1732-34. He also wrote a number of PomiC (por-nek ). _A sea-batlling resort in the imprisoued and shot., 

“Epistles ” etc publish^^^^^^ Moral Essays and department of Loire-Infdneure, France, 28 Etienne Marie. 

•Rr.T.n in Prinofi William Countv ... , • Born at Bansset, France, 1745 (1746 ?): died at 

^ Pornichet (por-ne-sha'). A watering-place m pg^jg^ jgoj. a French jurist and statesman. 

Va., 1770. died in Washingto ^ y, y., department of Loire-Inf^rienre, France, He was a member of the Council of Ancients 1795-97; be- 

July 12,1845, An American politician. Hewas near St.-Nazaire. came director of public worship in 1801, and minister of 

Democratic United States senatorfrom Kentucky 1807-13 ; pn.pn.nint!bir See Paramushir. public worsliip in 1804 ; and was chief editor of the “Code 

president pro temiiore of the Senate 1811; governor of Ar- At, ioiond ooM of Arrmlia ftT-ocoo- CiviL” 

kansas TerritoiT 1829-35; and member of Congress from PorOS(pp ros). An island east OtArgOllS,txreeee. p ^ Maggiore (por'ta miid-jo're). [It.,‘great 
Kentucky 1837-43. the ancient Calauria. It contamed m ancient times x Tho finoot and mn=!t imno^iufr anoipnt 

Pone John Bom at Louisville, Ky., March 16, a temple of Poseidon. Demosthenes died there 322 b. c. gate. J 1 he fanest and most imposing ancient 

ifiOO. of Ohio Sent 23 1892 Length, about 6 miles. gate in the walls of Rome. It consists of 2 arches, and 

1822 : died at Sandusky, Ohio, bept. Jd, i»yx porphvry(p6r'fi-ri). \l.. Porphyrias, G:r.Uop<j>v- . . . 

At, ArooTnnan <ronAra,l He graduated at West Pomt at Tyre, orBatanfa (Bashan), about 


An American general. 

in 1842; served as a lieutenant in the Mexican war; 
was appointed brigadier-general of United States volun¬ 
teers at the beginning of the Civil War. ^ He defeated Gen¬ 
eral Sterling Price on the Blackwater in 1861, and in the 
following year commanded the land force in the expedition 
which reduced New Madrid and1 Island No. 10. He was 
commissioned major-general of volunteers for his service at 
New Madrid, and in June, 1862, was assigned to the com¬ 
mand of the Army of Virginia, A division of his army un¬ 
der Nathaniel P. Banks was defeated by ‘‘Stonewall "Jack- 
son at Cedar Mountain; and he was himself defeated by 
Robert E. Lee at the second battle of Bull Run, and was 
forced to retire behind the fortifications of Washington 
early in Sept. He became major-general in the regular 
army in 1882, and was retired in 1886. 

Pope Joan. See Joan, 

Pope of Geneva, The. Calvin, 


233 A.D.: died at Rome about 305. ANeoplatonic 


was tiesigned to carry the waters of two aqueducts over 2 
greathighways. ThearchesopenbetweenSriisticated piers, 
and the attic bears inscriptions recording the construc¬ 
tion by Claudius and restorations by Vespasian and Titus. 


philosopher, a disciple of Plotinus, and teacher Port Arthur (port ar'ther). A Chinese arsenal 
of philosophy at Rome. He wrote a treatise against gjj(i ^gyal station near the extremity of the 
the Christians, a life of Plotinus, a life of Pythagoras, peninsula, in the province of Shing- 

"^'‘^Again^t^theChristians,”infifteenbooks[hyPorphyry]. king, the terminus of a branch of the Siberian 
This celebrated work, which was answered by Eusebius in Railway. It was captured by the Japanese Nov. 24, 1894. 
twenty-five books, is known to us only from the notices of it was leased to Russia in 1898. The Russians under Gen¬ 
ii in Jerome’s commentary and other ecclesiastical writ- eral Stoessel were besieged here by the Japanese under 
ings. Its loss is due to Theodosius n., who ordered it to General Nogi Julj’, 1904-Jan., 1905. The Russians sur- 
be publicly burned in A. D. 435, a proceeding which only rendered Jan. 2. _ 

shows that the apologists had not been pccessful In an- Port-aU-Prluce (port'o-prins'; F. pron. por-to- 
swering all its allegations. Modem biblical criticism h^ p^.g^g' y formerly also Port-Republicain (por- 
sanctioned many of the opinions to which Porphyry first 1 . . , • ™, „„ ,,;rgi gitv and 

stave a definite expression. But, whether right or wrong, i a-pn D-ie-Kan ). i ae capiTai ana emei city ana 
it is to be regretted that we no longer possess a book ex- port of the republic ot Haiti, situatea on a bay 



Port-au-Prince 

of the -western coast in lat. 18° 34' N., long. 72° 
22' W. It was founded in the middle of the 18th century, 
and has several times been devastated by earthquakes and 
fires. Pop ulation. 40,000-60,000. 

Porta Westphalica. See Westphalian Gate. 
Port Blair (port blar). A British colony and 
convict settlement in South Andaman, Andaman 
Islands, Indian Ocean: established in 1858. 
Port Chester (ehes'ter). A village in West¬ 
chester County, New York, 22 miles northeast 
of New York. Population (1900), 7,440. 

Port Cornwallis (k6rn-wol'is). A former Brit¬ 
ish settlement on North Andaman, Andaman. 
Islands, Indian Ocean. 

Port Darwin (dar'win). A harbor in the North¬ 
ern Territory of Australia. The chief place is 
Palmerston. 

Porte, The. See Sublime Porte. 

Porte-Crayon (p6rt-kra'on). [P.,‘pencil-hold¬ 
er.’] A pseudonym of D. H. Strother. 

Port Elizabeth (e-liz'a-beth). A seaport in 
Cape Colony, situated oh Algoa Bay in lat. 33° 
55' S., long. 25° 36' E. It has important for¬ 
eign commerce. Population (1891), 23,266. 
Porteous (por'tf-us) Riots. Riots at Edinburgh, 
Scotland, in 1736. They originated in a distimbahce at 
an execution, when Captain John Porteous ordered his 
troops to fire on the crowd. Sixteen or seventeen persons 
were killed or wounded. Porteous was tried for murder 
and condemned, but was respited, whereupon a mob 
drs^ged him from the prison and hanged him. Sept. 7. 
This incident is the starting-point of Scott’s “Heart of 
Midlothian.” 

Porter (por'ter), Anna Maria. Born at Dur¬ 
ham, England, about 1780: died 1832. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist, sister of Jane Porter. She wrote 
“Artless Tales” (1793-96), “Walsh Colville” (1797), “Oc- 
tavia” (1798), “The Lake of Killarney” (1804), “Honor 
O'Hara(^26), “The Barony” (^30), etc. 

Porter, Da-vid. Born at Boston, Feb. 1, 1780: 
died at Pera, Constantinople, March 3, 1843. 
An American naval oflSeer. He entered the navy 
in 1798; served in the Tripolitan war 1801-03; was com¬ 
mander of the Essex in the War of 1812 ; was defeated and 
taken prisoner in battle near Valparaiso March 28, 1814 ; 
and resigned 1826. He was commander of Mexican naval 
forces 1826-29, and United States minister to Turkey 1831- 
1843. 

Porter, David Dixon. Born at Chester, Dela¬ 
ware County, Pa., June 8, 1813: died at Wash¬ 
ington, Feb. 13, 1891. An American admiral, 
son of Da-vid Porter. He entered the navy in 1829; 
served in the Mexican war; commanded the mortar-fleet 
under Farragut on the Mississippi in 1862; aided in the 
reduction of Vicksburg in 1863; participated in the Red 
River expedition in 1864; commanded the naval forces in 
the attack on Fort Fisher Dec., 1864,-Jan., 1865; and was 
made vice-admiral in 1866, and admiral in 1870. 

Porter, Ebenezer. Born at Cornwall, Conn., 
Oct. 5, 1772: died at Andover, Mass., April 8, 
1834. An American Congregational clergyman 
and educator, professor (1812) and president 
(1827) of Andover Theological Seminary. He 
published various works on rhetoric and homi¬ 
letics. 

Porter, Fitz-Jobn. Born Aug. 31, 1822: died 
May 21,1901. An American general, cousin of 
D. D. Porter. He graduated at West Point in 1845, and 
took part in the Mexican war. He was appointed a briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers at the beginning of the Civil 
War, and served with distinction in the Peninsular cam¬ 
paign (1862), particularly in the siege of Yorktown and (as 
corps commander) at Mechanicsville, Gaines’s Mill, and 
Malvern Hill. He took part in the second day’s fight of 
the second battle of Bull Bun, Aug. 30, 1862; and was 
cashiered by court martial in Jan., 1863, for failure to obey 
orders on Aug. 29. His sentence was partly remitted in 
1882, and he was restored to the army in 1886. He was 
police commissioner of New York city 1884-88. 

Porter, Horace. Born at Huntington, Pa., 
April 15, 1837. An American general, son of 
David Rittenhouse Porter (1788-1867, governor 
of Pennsylvania 1838-45). He graduated at West 
Point in 1860; wasamemberof Grant’s staff, with the rank 
of lieutenant-colonel, from April, 1864, to the end of the 
war; and served as his private secretary 1869-73. He was 
breveted brigadier-general. He resigned from the army 
in 1873. In 1897 he was appointed ambassador to France. 
Porter, Jane. Born at Durham, England, 1776: 
died at Bristol, May 24,1850. An English nov¬ 
elist. She made a great reputation as a romantic novel¬ 
ist. She wrote “Thaddeus of Warsaw ” (1803), “The Scot¬ 
tish Chiefs ” (1810), “Tales Round a Winter Hearth,” with 
her sister Anna Maria (1826), “ The Field of Forty Foot¬ 
steps” (1828), etc. 

Porter, Noah. Born at Farmington, Conn., 
Dec. 14,1811: died at New Haven, Conn., March 
4, 1892. An American educator and philoso¬ 
pher. He graduated at Yale in 1831; was master of Hop¬ 
kins Grammar School 1831-33; was a tutor at Yale 1833-35; 
was pastor of the Congregational Church at New Milford, 
Connecticut, 1836-43, and at Springfield, Massachusetts, 
1843-46; was professor of metaphysics and moral philoso¬ 
phy at Yale 1846-71; and was president of the university 
1871-86. He was the editor in chief of the editions of Web- 
ster’s Unabridged Dictionary published in 1864 and 1880, 
and of the International Dictionary (1890). Among his 
works are “The Human Intellect” (1868), “Books and 


820 

Reading” (1870), “American Colleges and the American 
Public” (1870), “Science of Nature versus the Science of 
Man ” (1871), “Elements of Moral Science ” (1885), “ Life of 
Bishop Berkeley” (1885), and “Kant’s Ethics” (1886). 

Porter, Peter Buel. Bom at Salisbury, Conn., 
Aug., .1773: died at Niagara Falls, N. Y., March 
20,1844. An American general. He was member 
of Congress from New York 1809-12, and served with dis¬ 
tinction in the War of 1812, especially at Chippewa and 
Lundy’s Lane (1814). 

Porter, Sir Robert Ker. Born at Durham, Eng¬ 
land, 1775: died at St. Petersburg, May 4,1842. 
An English painter of battle-scenes, brother of 
Jane and Anna Maria Porter. He studied at the 
Royal Academy, and in 1804 became painter to the Emperor 
of Russia. In 1808 he accompanied Sir John Moore’s ex¬ 
pedition in Spain. In 1811 he married Princess Mary de 
Sherbatoff, and later was British consul in Venezuela. He 
left Venezuela for St. Petersburg, and died there. Hewrote 
“ Travelling Sketches in Russia and Sweden ” (1808), “Trav¬ 
els in Georgia, Persia, etc.” (1821-22), and other travels. 

Porter, William David. Born at New Orleans, 
March 10, 1809: died at New York, Mayl, 1864. 
An American commodore, son of David Porter. 
He served in the Mississippi waters 1861-62. 

Porte St.-Antoine (port sah-toh-twan'). A 
triumphal arch, formerly standing in Paris, 
through which the Rue St.-Antoine passed, north 
of the spot where the Bastille stood. A gate was 
built here in 1380, and on Sept. 14, 1574, Henry III., on 
his return from Poland, made his triumphal entry through 
it. A beautiful Renaissance arch was erected to commem¬ 
orate the event, which was adorned by sculptures supposed 
to have been by Jean Goujon. In 1660 Louis XIV. also 
made a triumphal entry at this gate, and the arch was 
transformed by the architect Blondel in 1662. In his 
scheme Blondel treated the earlier work with the utmost 
respect, merely adding side arches and an attic above. It 
presented one of the most pleasing Renaissance composi¬ 
tions in Paris. It was demolished in 1778. Jean Goujon’s 
river-gods in the spandrels of the arch were afterward 
buUt into the gate of the Beaumarchais garden, and are 
now in the Cluny museum. 

Porte St.-Denis (san-de-ne'). A triumphal arch 
on the Boulevard St.-Denis, Paris, built in 1672 
in honor of the victories of Louis XIV. in the 
Low Countries. It has a single archway with reliefs 
above. Victories in the spandrels, and warlike trophies 
adorning simulated obelisks on each side. The width is 
82 feet, and the height 81. It was built by Francis Blondel, 
and the brothers Anguier were the sculptors. 

Porte St.-Martin (sah mar-tan'). A triumphal 
arch on the Boulevard St.-Martin, Paris, built in 
1674 by Pierre Bullet in honor of Louis XIV. 
It commemorates the taking of Besan^on and the victo¬ 
ries overthe Imperialists. It has a large archway between 
two small ones, with reliefs in the spandrels of the large 
opening. Above the cornice there is anattic. Theheight 
and breadth are both 67 feet. 

Port Famine (port fam'in). A place in southern 
Patagonia, situated on the Strait of Magellan 
south of Punta Arenas. An unsuccessful at¬ 
tempt was made to form a Spanish settlement 
here in the end of the 16th century. 

Port Glasgow (glas'go). A seaport in Renfrew¬ 
shire, Scotland, situated on the Clyde 17 miles 
west-northwest of Glasgow. It has trade, ship¬ 
building, and manufactures. Population (1891), 
14,624. 

Port Hamilton (ham'il-tpn). A harbor south 
of Korea, in one of the Nanhow Islands. Great 
Britain annexed it in 1885, but abandoned it in 
1886. 

Port Hope (hop). A lake port in Durham Coun¬ 
ty, Ontario, Canada, situated on Lake Ontario 
61 miles east-northeast of Toronto. Population 
(1901), 4,188. 

PortliOS (por-tos'). One of the “ Three Muske¬ 
teers” in Dumas’s novel of that name. He is 
noted for his great size and strength and his 
inordinate love of display. 

Port Hudson (hud'spn). A place in East Fe¬ 
liciana parish, Louisiana, situated on the Mis¬ 
sissippi 91 miles northwest of New Orleans. It 
was besieged by the Federals under Banks in 
May, 1863, and surrendered July 8. 

Port Huron (hu'ron). A city and the capital 
of St. Claire County, Michigan, situated at the 
junction of Black River with St. Clair River, 56 
miles northeast of Detroit, it is a railroad center, 
and has important Canadian and domestic trade, and ship¬ 
building. Population (1900), l9,lbb. 

Portia (pdr'shia). 1. The principal female 
character in Shiakspere’s “Merchant of Ven¬ 
ice”: an heiress in love with Bassanio. Her 
suitors were obliged by the terms of her father’s will to 
choose one of three caskets of gold, silver, and lead, one 
of which contained her picture, and the chooser of it was 
to be her husband. Bassanio was successful, choosing the 
leaden one. Portia is noted for her celebrated defense of 
Bassanio’s friend Antonio, resisting the demand of Shylock 
for a pound of flesh from Antonio’s body in case Bassanio 
failed to pay money borrowed from Shylock. See Shylock. 
2. The wife of Marcus Brutus, said to have killed 
herself by swallowing live coals. In Shak- 
spere’s “Julius Caesar” she does so while insane 
from anxiety over her husband. 


Portobello 

Portici (por'te-che). A town in the province of 
Naples, Italy, situated on the Bay of Naples 5 
miles southeast of Naples. Population (1881), 
10,197; commune, 12,709. 

Portinari (por-te-na're), Beatrice. Born 1266: 
died June 0,1290. An Italian lady, celebrated 
by Dante in his “Vita Nuova” and “Divina 
Commedia.” She married Simone de’ Bardi, a 
Florentine, before 1287. 

Port Jackson (jak'son). A harbor in New South 
Wales, Australia. Sydney is situated on it. 
Port Jervis (jer'vis). A village in Deer Park 
township, ()range County, New York, situated 
on the Delaware River 60 miles northwest of 
New York: a favorite summer resort. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 9,385. 

Portland (port'land). A seaport, capital of 
Cumberland County, Maine, situated on Casco 
. Bay in lat. 43° 39' N., long. 70° 15' W. it is the 
largest city in the State, sometimes called “the Forest 
City ” ; is an important railway center and terminus of 
steamer lines ; has valuable foreign trade (especially with 
Canada), coasting trade, and fisheries ; and has manufac¬ 
tures of boots and shoes, machinery, sugar, engines, etc. 
It is the winter port of Canada. Its Indian name was 
Machigonne. It was settled by the English in 1632, its 
early name beingFalmouth ; wasbombarded by the British 
in the Revolutionary War ; had its name changed to Port¬ 
land in 1786; became a city in 1832; and was devastated 
by a fire in 1866. Population (1900), 60,146. 

Portland. The capital of Multnomah County, 
Oregon, situated on the Willamette River, 12 
miles from its entrance into the Columbia, in 
lat. 45° 30' N., long. 122° 40' W. it is the largest 
city in the State, a railroad center, and the terminus of 
several steamer lines ; is at the head of ship navigation; 
and exports salmon, lumber, wheat, and flour. It was laid 
out in 1845 ; was made a city in 1861; and was ravaged by a 
fire in 1873. Population (1900), 90,426. 

Portland. A city of New Brunswick, a suburb 
of St. John. Population (1891), 14,995. 
Portland, Dukes and Earl of. See Bentinclc. 
Portland, Isle of. A peninsula in Dorset, Eng¬ 
land, south of Weymouth, projecting into the 
English Channel, and terminating in the Bill 
of Portland: noted for its castle (built 1520), 
its building-stone, and its breakwater. Near it, 
Feb. 18, 1653, an indecisive battle was fought between 
the English fleet under Blake and the Dutch under Tromp. 
Length, about 4 miles. Population (1891), 9,641. 
Portland, Race of. A dangerous sea passage 
between the Isle of Portland and a neighboring 
reef, the Shambles. 

Portland Vase, A famous urn of blue trans¬ 
parent cameo-cut glass, ten inches high, it was 
discovered about 1630 in a sarcophagus in a tomb in the 
Monte del Grano, near Rome. It'is so called from its pos¬ 
sessors, the Portland family, who bought it in 1787 from 
Sir William Hamilton (its original purchaser in I’TTO), and 
placed it in the British Museum in 1810. It is also called 
the Barberini vase, because it was first deposited in the 
Barberini Palace. 

Port Louis (lo'isorlo'e). A seaport, capital of 
the Island of Mauritius, Indian Ocean, situated 
on the northwestern coast. It is the chief commercial 
place of the colony. In 1810 it was taken by the British. 
Population (1891), 62,046. 

Port Louis. The former capital of the Falkland 
Islands, situated on East Falkland. 

Port Ljlttelton (lit'el-tpn). A seaport in the 
South Island, New Zealand, situated on the 
eastern coast, near Christchurch, about lat. 43° 
36' S., long. 172°44' E. Population (1891), 4,087. 
Port Mahon, or Mahon (ma-hon'). A seaport, 
fortress, and naval station of Minorca, Balearic 
Islands, Spain, situated on the eastern coast: the 
ancient Portus Magonis. it was taken by the Eng¬ 
lish under Stanhope in 1708; conquered from them by the 
French in 1756; restored to Great Britain in 1763; con¬ 
quered by Spain in 1782; and finally ceded to Spain in lk)2. 
Population (1887), 18,445. 

Port Natal (na-tal'). A harbor in Natal, South 
Africa. Durban is situated on it. 

Porto. See Oporto. 

Porto Alegre (p6r't8 a-la'gre). A seaport, 
capital of the state of Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, 
situated on the river Guahyba or Lower Jacuhy, 
near its mouth in the Lagoa dos Patos, in lat. 
30° 2' S. It is the most important city of southern Brazil, 
and has a large trade. Population, estimated (1892), 56,000. 

Porto Bello (bal'yo). A port on the Caribbean 
coast of the Isthmus of Panama, Colombia, 20 
miles northeast of Colon. The bay was discovered 
and named by Columbus, 1502. It was unimportant until 
1597, when it officially replaced Nombre de Dios as the Car¬ 
ibbean port of Panama, and hence of Peru. Every year a 
fleet arrived from Spain, and returned laden with treasure. 

It was taken and sacked by the English captain Parker, 
1602; by Morgan, 1668, and by other bucaneers, 1679; and 
by Vernon, 1739. It is now a small village. Also written 
Porto Belo and Puerto Bello. 

Portobello (p6r-t6-bel'6). A town and sea¬ 
bathing resort in Midlothian, Scotland, situated 
on the Firth of Forth 3 miles east of Edinburgh. 
Population (1891), 8,181. 


Porto Ferrajo 

Porto Ferrajo (por'to fer-ra'y5). The chief 
place in the island of Elba, province of Leghorn, 
Italy. Population (1881), 5,391. 

Port of Spain, or Puerto d’Espana (pwer'to 
des-pan'ya). The capital of the island of 
Trinidad, situated on the western coast in lat. 
10° 39' N., long. 61° 31' W. Population (1891), 
33,782. 

Portogruaro, or Porto Gruaro (por'to gro-a'- 
ro). A town in the province of Venice, Italy, 
situated on the Lemene 34 miles northeast of 
Venice. Population (1881), 4,867: commune, 
9,386. 

Porto Maurizio (mou-rid'ze-6). 1. Aprovinee 
in Liguria, Italy. Area, 455 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 141,295.— 2. A seaport, capital 
of the province of Porto Maurizio, situated on 
the Mediterranean in lat. 43° 53' N., long. 8°1'E. 
It produces olive-oil. Population (1893), 7,900. 
Porto Novo (no'vo). The capital of Dahomey, 
western Africa, situated near the Bight of 
Benin, south of Abomey. Pop., about 50,000. 
Porto Novo. A small seaport on the Coromandel 
coast of ^dia, south of Madras. Here, July i, 
1781, the British (about 8,500)underCoote defeated Hyder 
Ali (with about 40,000 men). 

Porto Plata. _ See Puerto Plata. 

Porto Rico (re'ko), Sp. Puerto Rico (pwer'to 
re'kd). The easternmost island of the Greater 
Antilles, West Indies, belonging to the United 
States, situated east of Santo Domingo, from 
which it is separated by the Mona Passage. 
Capital, San Juan de Porto Rico, it is traversed 
from east to west by a range of low mountains. The 
chief exports are sugar, coffee, and tobacco. It was 
discovered by Columbus in 1493, and was conquered, 
mainly by Ponce de Leon, 1508-20. Slavery was abol¬ 
ished in 1873. It was ceded by Spain to the United 
States in 1898. Length, about 100 miles. Greatest breadth 
about 36 miles. Area, 3,606 square miles. Population 
(1899), 963,243. 

Porto Santo (por'to san'to). A small island of 
the Madeira group, situated about 30 miles 
northeast of Madeira. 

Porto Seguro (por'to se-go'rg). A captaincy 
of Brazil, granted in 1534 to Pero de Campos 
Tourinho. it corresponded to the coast from the river 
Mocury northward 60 leagues. Alter the death of Campos 
Tourinho it fell into decay, and later was united to Bahia, 
of which it forms the southern part. 

Porto Seguro. A town and port of the state of 
Bahia, Brazil, at the mouth of the river Caxoeira, 
in lat. 16° 26' 38'*' S. At this point Cabral took posses¬ 
sion of Brazil lor Portugal, April 26,1500. The town was 
founded in 1535. Population, about 4,000. • 

Porto Seguro, Viscount of. See Yarnhagen, 
Francisco Adolpho de. 

Porto Vecchio (vek'ke-o). [It., ‘old port.’] A 
seaport in Corsica, near the southern extremity. 
Porto Venere (va'ne-re). A small port on the 
Gulf of Spezia, Italy. 

Port Patrick (port pat'rik). A small seaport 
in Wigtownshire, Scotland, situated on the 
North Channel 27 miles west of Wigtown, it 
was formerly an important port for trade between Scot¬ 
land and Ireland, and extensive harbor works were com¬ 
menced. 

Port Phillip (fil'ip). A bay on the southern 
coast of Victoria, Australia. Melbourne is 
situated on it. 

Port Republic (re-pub'lik). A place in Rock¬ 
ingham County, Virginia, situated on the Shen¬ 
andoah 90 miles northwest of Richmond. Here, 
June9,1862, theConfederhtesunder “Stonewall"Jackson 
defeated the Federals under Shields. 

Port Richmond (rich'mond). A former village 
in Staten Island, New York, situated on the 
Kill van Kull 10 miles southwest of New York: 
now a part of New York city. 

Port-Royal (-roi'al). A Cistercian abbey for 
nuns, situated about 17 miles southwest of Paris. 
It was founded in 1204 ; was reformed under the abbess 
Jacqueline Marie Ang^lique Arnauld in 1608 ; was called 
Port-Royal des Champs alter the establishment (1626) of a 
branch house at Paris (called Port-Royal de Paris); and be¬ 
came noted as a center of Jansenism. The older estab¬ 
lishment became famous for its schools and as a center of 
learning: it was suppressed in 1709. Port-Royal de Paris 
continued until 1790. 

Port Royal. A name formerly'given to Annap- 
oUs, Nova Scotia. 

Port Royal Sound. -An inlet of the Atlantic, 
on the southern coast of South Carolina, at the 
mouth of Broad River. 

Port Said (sa-ed'). A seaport in Egypt, situ¬ 
ated at the northern end of the Suez Canal, 
between the Mediterranean and Lake Menza- 
leh, in lat. 31° 16' N., long. 32° 19' E. It was 
founded in 1860, and is the terminus of many lines of 
steamers. Population (1897), 42,095. 

Port St. Mary. See Puerto de Santa Maria. 
Portsea (port’se). 1. The island in Hampshire, 
England, on which Portsmouth is situated.—2. 


821 

A part of Portsmouth, situated north of Ports¬ 
mouth proper. 

Portsmouth (ports'muth). A seaport in Hamp¬ 
shire, England, situated on Portsmouth Harbor 
and the English Channel in lat. 50° 48' N., long. 
1° 6' W. Besides Portsmouth proper it includes the 
adjoining Portsea, Landport, and Southsea. It is the prin¬ 
cipal naval station of England and the strongest fortress; 
has a large garrison; and is noted lor its fine hai-bor. Near 
it is the roadstead of Spithead. Its dockyard (the most 
important in the country) is located at Portsea. Part of 
the naval establishment is at Gosport, opposite. The 
Church of St. Thomas Becket is notable. Portsmouth rose 
to importance in the 13th century, and was strongly for¬ 
tified in the 16th century. It returns 2 members to Par¬ 
liament. Population (1901), 188,133. 

Portsmouth. A seaport and one of the capi¬ 
tals of Rockingham County, New Hampshire, 
situated on the Piscataqua, 3 miles from its 
mouth, in lat. 43° 4' N., long. 70° 45' W. It is 
the only seaport in the State; is noted for its excellent 
harbor; has ship-building and some commerce; and is a 
favorite summer resort. Near it (on islands situated in 
Kittery, Maine) is the Portsmouth navy-yard. It was 
settled In 1623; was the capital of New Hampshire (ex¬ 
cept for a short period) until 1807; and was made a city 
m 1849. Population (1900), 10,637. 

Portsmouth. A city, capital of Norfolk Coun¬ 
ty, Virginia, situated on the western side of the 
Elizabeth River, opposite Norfolk, it is the ter- 
minusofseveralsteamer lines; containstheGosportUiiited 
States navy-yard ; and has considerable trade. Population 
(1900), 17,427. 

Portsmouth. A city, capital of Scioto County, 
Ohio, situated at the junction of the Scioto and 
Ohio, 90 miles east-southeast of Cincinnati. It 
has flourishing manufactures and trade. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 17,870. 

Portsmouth, Duchess of. See Keroualle, Louise 
Renee de. 

Portsmouth Harbor. An inlet of the English 
Channel, extending into Hampshire 4-5 miles. 
Port Townsend (port toun'zend). A city and 
seaport in Jefferson County, Washington, on 
Puget Sound north of Seattle. Populatioo 
11900), 3,443. 

Portugal (por'tu-gal), Pg. Portugal (p6r-to- 
gal'). A kingdom in Europe, situatedinthe west¬ 
ern part of the Iberian peninsula, extending 
from lat. 36° 58' to 42° 10' N., and from long. 
6° 10'to 9° 30'W. Capital, Lisbon, it is bounded 
by Spain on the north and east, and by the Atlantic on the 
south and west. It is traversed by several ranges of low 
mountains (the highest, in the Serra da Soajo, nearly 8,000 
feet) which enter it from Spain. The chief rivers are the 
Douro, Tagus, and Guadiana. The principal exports are 
wine, cork, fish, live stock, and copper. Its commerce is 
mostly with Great Britain, Brazil, the United States, and 
France. It is divided into 8 provinces, the northern more 
flourishing than the southern. It is a hereditary consti¬ 
tutional monarchy, the legislative power being vested in 
the Cortes (which see). The language is Portuguese; the 
prevailing religion, the Roman Catholic. The colonial pos¬ 
sessions include (besides the Azores and Madeiras, which 
are considered part of Portugal) the Cape Verd Islands, 
Guinea, Portuguese Bast Africa, Angola, etc., St. Thomas, 
Goa, Damao, Dlu, Timor, etc., Macao, and some smaller 
territories. The territory was partly included in the an¬ 
cient Lusitania; fell under the power of the Moors; was 
made a countship feudatory to Alfonso 'VT. of Castile 1095 
(or 1094); became a kingdom under Alfonso I. (tradition¬ 
ally through the viotoi-y at Ourique in 1139); was a great 
maritime power in the 15th and 16th centuries; was noted 
for discoveries, explorations, and conquests under Prince 
Henry, Bartholomeu Dias, Vasco da Gama, Cabral, Albu¬ 
querque, Magalhaes, etc.; founded a large empire in the 
East Indies and Brazil; was conquered by Spain and lost 
its independencein 1580; recoveredindependence through 
a revolution in 1640 (beginning of the Braganqa line); was 
invaded by the French in 1807, the royal family escaping 
to Brazil; and was aided by England in the war of lib¬ 
eration from the French. More recent events are an out¬ 
break of revolution in 1820; return of King John VI. from 
Brazil in 1821; signing of the constitution in 1822; Bra¬ 
zil separated from Portugal in 1822; struggle between 
Dom Miguel and Maria da Gloria, ending in the submission 
of Miguel in 1834; disturbance in following years by civil 
strife; and complications with Great Britain (in 1889,1891, 
and later) regarding the African claims. Area, 36,038 
square miles. Population (1900), 5,428,669. 

Portuguese America. Brazil: the only part of 
America which was colonized by the Portu¬ 
guese. See Tordesilhas. 

Portuguese East Africa. See East Africa, 
Portuguese. 

Portunus (p6r-tu'nus), or Portumnus (p6r- 
tum'nus). In Roman mythology, a god, pro¬ 
tector of harbors. 

Por't-Vendres (por-von'dr). A seaport in the 
department of Pyr4n6es-Orientales, Prance, sit¬ 
uated on the Mediterranean 18 miles southeast 
of Perpignan: the ancient Portus Veneris, it 
has a commodious harbor. Population (1891), commune, 
3,061. 

Port Victoria (port vik-to'ri-a). The chief port 
of the Seychelles Islands, Indian Ocean, situ¬ 
ated on Mah4. 

PoruS (po'rus). [Gr, n«po?.] Killed about 318 
B. 0. An Indian king who reigned between the 


Potemkin 

Hydaspes and Acesines. He was defeated and cap¬ 
tured by Alexander the Great in a battle on the Hydaspes 
in 326. According to Plutarch, when asked by his victor 
how he wished to be treated he replied, “Like a king.” He 
was restored to his kingdom by Alexander. After the lat¬ 
ter’s death he was treacherously killed by the Macedonian 
general Eudemus. 

Pory (por'i), John. Born in England about 1570: 
died probably in Virginia before 1635. An Eng¬ 
lish pioneer in America,and geographical writer. 
He studied at Cambridge (GonviUe and Caius College). In 
1600 he translated the “ Geographical History of Africa ” by 
Leo Africanus. From 1619 to 1621 he was secretary of the 
Virginia Colony at Jamestown, and an assistant of Hakluyt 
in his geographical enterprises. 

Posadas (po-sa'das), Gervasio Antonio de. 
Born at Buenos Ayres, June 19,1757: died there, 
July 2,1832. An Argentine politician. Through 
the Influence of the Lautaro Society (which see) he was 
elected supreme director or president of the Platine Prov¬ 
inces, Jan. 22,1814, holding the position for a year. With 
him the executive was first placed in the hands of one 
person. 

Poschare'vatz. See Passarowitz. 

Poschiavo (pos-ke-a'v6), G. Puschlav (posh'- 
lav). A district in the canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, situated south of the Engadine on the 
Italian frontier. Chief place, Poschiavo. 

Poseidon (po-si'dqn). [(Jr. HoaEidav.'] In Greek 
mythology, one of the chief Olympians, brother 
of Zeus, and supreme lord of the sea: sometimes 
looked upon as a benignant promoter of calm 
and prosperous navigation, but more often as a 
terrible god of storm. His consort was the Nereid Am- 
phitrite, and his attendant train was composed of Nereids, 
Tritons, and sea-monsters of every form. In art he is a 
majestic figure, closely approaching Zeus in type. His 
most constant attributes are the trident and the dolphin, 
with the horse, which he was reputed to have created dur¬ 
ing his contest with Athene for supremacy in Attica. The 
original Roman or Italic Neptune became assimilated to 
him. 

Posen (po'zen). A province of Prussia, it is 
bounded by West Prussia on the north, Russian Poland on 
the east, Silesia on the south and southwest, and Branden¬ 
burg on the west. The surface is generally level. The 
majority of the inhabitants are Poles, and areRoAan Catho¬ 
lics. It belonged formerly to Poland. The Netze district 
was annexed by Prussia in 1772, and the remainder of the 
province in 1793. Area, 11,178 square miles. Population 
(1890), 1,751,642. 

Posen, Polish Poznan (poz'nan). The capital 
of the province of Posen, Prussia, situated at 
the junction of the Cybina and Warthe, in lat. 
52° 24' N., long. 16° 55' E. it is an important fortress 
and strategic point; contains a cathedral and a Rathaus ; 
and has some trade and manufactures. The inhabitants 
are Germans, Poles, and Jews. It was an ancient Polish 
city, and at one time the capital. In the middle ages it 
was a Hanseatic town and a prosperous commercial center. 
Population (1900), 117,014. 

Posey (po'zi), Thomas. Born in Virginia, July 
9, 1750: died at Shawneetown, Ill., March 9, 
1818. An American general and politician. He 
served in the Revolution and in the Indian wars; was United 
States senator from Louisiana 1812-13; and was governor 
of Indiana Territory 1813-16. 

Posidonia. See Psestum. 

Posidonius (pos-i-do'ni-us). [Gr. Tloffeiddivwc.'] 
Born at Apamea, Syria: lived at the beginning 
of the 1st century B. c. A noted Greek Stoic 
philosopher, teacher at Rhodes. 

Poseidonius, who counted among his pupils the eminent 
Romans Cicero and Pompey, was a literary man of very 
varied excellence. In many respects he followed in the 
steps of the great Eratosthenes. Like him he investigated 
physical geography, and made some important contribu¬ 
tions to this subj ect. He wrote a general or miscellaneous 
history in about fifty books, extending from 146 B. c. to 96 
B. c., and therefore in continuation of Polybius ; a treatise 
on natural philosophy in fifteen books; an essay on the 
gods in thirteen books, besides a disquisition “on the be¬ 
coming,” which his pupil Cicero combined with the work 
of Pansetius in his book “De Offlciis” ; a book on the mag¬ 
nitude of the sun; and numerous other works on meteor¬ 
ology, natural philosophy, and ethics, including a com¬ 
mentary on the “TimEeus” of Plato. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 35. 

{{Donaldson.) 

Posilipo (p6-se-le'po), orPausilipo (pou-se-le'- 
po). A ridge southwest of Naples, famous for 
its ancient grotto. 

Postglossators. See Bartolus. 

Posthumus (pos'tu-mus), Leonatus. The hus¬ 
band of Imogen in Shakspere’s “Cymbeline.” 
His wager as to her fidelity is' the turning-point 
of the play. 

Postilion de Longjumeau (p6s-te-y6n' de 16n- 
zhii-mo'), Le. An op6ra comique by Adam, 
produced at Paris in 1836. 

Postl. See Sealsfield. 

Postumia gens (pos-tu'mi-a jenz). A Roman 
patrician gens. Its most distinguished family 
was Albus or Albinus. 

Potemkin (po-tem'kin; Russ. pron. pot-yom'- 
kin), Prince Grigori. Bom in the government 
of Smolensk, Russia, Sept., 1736: died in Bes¬ 
sarabia, Oct. 16, 1791. A Russian politician 


Potemkin 

aad general, chief favorite of the empress Cath¬ 
arine II. He had great influence in internal and foreign 
affairs; effected the annexation of the Crimea; and founded 
Kherson and other places in South Kussia. 

Potenza (po-ten'za). 1 . A province of southern 
Italy which forms the compartimento of Ba¬ 
silicata. Area, 3,845 square miles. Population 
(1891), 540,287.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Potenza, Italy, situated on the Baseuto in 
lat, 40° 38' N., long. 15° 49' E.: the ancient 
Potentia. The old town was destroyed by Frederick II. 
and by Charles of Anjou. The modern town was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by an earthquake in 1857. Population (1891), 18,600. 
Potenza Picena (pe-cha'na). A small town in 
the province of Macerata, Italy, 11 miles north¬ 
east of Macerata. 

Pothier (po-tya'), Eobert Joseph. Born at 
Orleans, France, Jan. 9, 1699: died at Orleans, 
March 2, 1772. A French, jurist. Among his 
works are an edition of the “Pandects” of Jus¬ 
tinian (1748-52), “Trait4 des obligations,” etc. 
Poti (po'te). A seaport in the government of 
Kutais, Transcaucasia, Russia, situated on the 
Black Sea, at the mouth of the river Eion, 35 
miles north of Batum. Near it was the ancient 
Phasis. Population (1882), 4,785. 

Potidsea (pot-i-de'a). [Or. Ilorldaia.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Macedonia, situated 
on the isthmus joining the peninsula of Pallene 
to the mainland, in lat. 40° 11' N., long. 23° 20' 
E.: the modern Pinaka. it revolted from Athens In 
432 B. c., and was reduced in 429. It was rebuilt by Cas- 
sander, and called Cassandreia. 

Poti guaras (p6-te-gwa'ras). An ancient branch 
of the Tupi Indians in Parahyba, Cear4, and 
southern Maranhao, Brazil. The name is vari¬ 
ously written Petigares, Feteguares, Fitagoares, 
Potyuaras, etc. See Tupis. 

Potiphar (pot'i-far). In Old Testament history, 
an officer of Pharaoh, the owner of Joseph. His 
wife sought unsuccessfully to seduce Joseph. 

Potiphar, to whom Joseph was sold, bore a purely Egyp¬ 
tian nam*, meaning ‘the gift of the risen one,’ while the 
name of Potopherah, the high priest of On, whose daugh¬ 
ter, Asenath, was married by Joseph, is equally Egyptian, 
and signifies ‘the gift of the Sun-God.’ 

Sayce, Ann. Monuments, p. 69. 

Potiphar Papers, The. A collection of satiri¬ 
cal articles by G. W. Curtis, published in 1853. 
Potomac (po-to'mak). A river in the United 
States, formed by the tmion, southeast of Cum¬ 
berland, Maryland, of the North and South 
Branches . The form er rises in the Alleghany Mountains, 
the latter in the Shenandoah Mountains. It forms the 
main boundary between Maryland on the north and West 
Virginia and Virginia on the south, and empties by a wide 
estuary into Chesapeake Bay in lat. 38° FT. Its chief tribu¬ 
tary is the Shenandoah. Lengtli, about 400 mUes ; navi¬ 
gable for large vessels to Washington (125 miles). 

Potomac, Army of the. The principal Federal 
army in the American Civil War. it was organ¬ 
ized by General McClellan in 1861. In 1862, under him, it 
served in the Peninsular campaign, and later in the Antie- 
tam campaign. In Nov., 1862, General Burnside took com¬ 
mand and the army was defeated at Fredericksburg in 
Dec. In Jan., 1863, General Hooker assumed command 
and it was in May defeated at Chancellorsville. Under Gen¬ 
eral Meade it won the victory of Gettysburg, July, 1863. It 
continued under the immediate command of General 
Meade during General Grant’s operations of 1864-66. 

PotosI (po-to-se'). 1. The southwesternmost 
department of Bolivia, noted for its richness in 
metals. Area, 52,089 square miles. Population, 
(1893), 360,400.— 2. The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Potosi, situated about lat. 19° 35' S., 
long. 65° 45' W., over 13,000 feet above the sea- 
level. It was long famous for the silver-mines in the 
neighboring mountain (Cerro de Potosi), where silver was 
discovered in 1546. The production has greatly decreased 
of late. Population (1893), estimated, 20,000. 

Potrero de las Vacas (po-tra'rodalas va'kas). 
[Sp.,‘Pasture of the cows.’] One of the high 
mesas north of Cochiti, in central New Mexico, 
on the summit of which stand the ruins of an 
ancient village or pueblo of the (^ueres Indians, 
abandoned long before the 16th century, in its 
vicinity are also the largest statues of Indian origin known 
to exist in the Southwest. They represent two pumas 
carved out of the rock. 

Potsdam (pots'dam). The capital of the gov¬ 
ernment district of Potsdam, province of Bran¬ 
denburg, Prussia, situated at the junction of 
the Nuthe with the Havel, 16 miles southwest 
of Berlin, it is an imperial residence, and contains many 
palaces. It was an old Slavic town, and was greatly de¬ 
veloped under Frederick William I., Frederick the Great, 
and their successors. The royal palace, begun in 1660, but 
much altered in 1750, is chiefly notable for its souvenirs of 
Frederick the Great, whose apartments have been kept as 
he left them. They are adorned with good contemporary 
French paintings, and retain the king’s personal furniture. 
Other apartments are of interest from their Louis XVI. 
decoration, and others for their good pictures. The new 
palace begun by Frederick the Great in 1763 is the summer 
residence of the present emperor. The fapade is 376 feet 
long, flanked by two projecting wings, with engaged pi- 


822 Powell, Charles Stuart 

lasters carried to the full height of the three stories and was privy councilor, and from 1847 to 1864 governor of 


an ugly central dome. The interior is richly decorated, 
and contains some good paintings. The Grotto Saloon is 
a large room with walls and ceiling inlaid with shells and 
minerals, and a line marble pavement. See Sans Souci. 
Population (1890), 64,125. 

Potsdam (pots'dam). A village in St. Lawrence 
County, New York, situated on tlie Racket 
River 24 miles east of Ogdensburg: noted for 
sandstone-quarries. Population (1900), 3,843. 

Pott (pot), August Friedrich. Born at Net- 
telrede, Hannover, Nov. 14,1802: died at Halle, 
Prussia, July 5, 1887. A noted German plii- 
lologist, professor at Halle from 1833. He pub¬ 
lished “ Etymologlsche Forschungen ” (1833-36), “Die 
Zigeuner in Europa und Asien ”(1844-46), “ Die Personen- 
namen ” (1853), etc. 

Pottawottomi (pot-a-wot'q-mi). [PL, also 
Pottawottomies. The name signifies ‘fire-mak¬ 
ers,’ referring to their secession from the Ojibwa 
and making fire for themselves.] A tribe of 
North American Indians. When first known (about 
1670) they lived on the Noquet Islands in Green Bay, Wis¬ 
consin. At the close of the 17th century they were estab¬ 
lished on Milwaukee Biver, at Chicago, and on St. Joseph 
River. At the beginning of the 19th century they pos¬ 
sessed the country around the head of Lake Michigan from 
Milwaukee River, Wisconsin, to Grand River, Michigan, 
extending southwest over a large part of Illinois, and south 
in Indiana to the Wabash. They were prominent in the 
Pontiac rising and in the War of the Revolution, when they 
fought on the English side, as also in the War of 1812. 
The present number in the United States and Canada is 
about 1,500. See Algonquian. 

Potter (pot'er), Alonzo. Bom at La Grange, 
Dutchess County, N. Y., July 6,1800: died at San 
Francisco, July 4,1865. An American Protes¬ 
tant Episcopal bishop, professor at and later 
vice-president of Union College. He became bishop 
of Pennsylvania in 1846. He wrote various works, includ¬ 
ing text-books, “ Religious Philosophy” (1870), etc. 

Potter, Eliphalet Nott. Born Sept. 20,1836: 
died Feb. 6,1901. An American Episcopalian 
clergyman and educator, sou of Alonzo Potter. 
He became president of Union College in 1871, and of 
Hobart College (Geneva, New York) in 1884. 

Potter, Henry Godman. Born at Schenectady, 
N. Y., May 25,1835. An American Protestant 
Episcopal bishop, son of Alonzo Potter. He be¬ 
came assistant bishop of New York in 1883, and bishop in 
1887. He has published “ Sisterhoods and Deaconesses ” 
(1872), “ The Gates of the East” (1876), etc. 

Potter, Horatio. Born at La (Grange, Dutchess 
County, N. Y., Feb. 9,1802: died at New York, 
Jan. 2,1887. An American Protestant Episco¬ 
pal bishop, brother of Alonzo Potter. He be¬ 
came provisional bishop of New York in 1854, 
and bishop in 1861. 

Potter, Jonn. Born at Wakefield in 1674: died 
Oct. 10,1747. An English prelate and classical 
scholar. He studied at Oxford, graduating in 1694, and 
was appointed divinity professor there in 1708. He was 
bishop of Oxford 1716-37, and archbishop of Canterbury 
1737-47. He wrote an excellent work on Greek antiquities 
(“ArchseologicaGrseca,” 1697-99), and edited the works of 
Lycophron, Clemens Alexandrinus, etc. 

Potter (po-tar'), Louis Joseph Antoine de. 
Born at Bruges, Belgium, April 26, 1786: died 
there, July 22, 1859. A Belgian revolutionist, 
a member of the provisional government in 1830. 
He wrote “ Hi stoire du christianisme ”(1836-37). 

Potter (pot'er), Nathaniel. Born in Maryland, 
1770: died at Baltimore, Jan. 2,1843. An Ameri¬ 
can physician. 

Potter, Paul. Born at Enkhuizen, Nether¬ 
lands, Nov. 20,1625: died at Amsterdam, Jan. 
27,1654. A noted Dutch portrait- and animal- 
painter, pupil of Pieter Potter, his father, in 1631 
his family settled at Amsterdam, and in the following year 
Paul went to study painting under Jakob de Weth the 
elder. He was made a member of the gild of St. Luke 
at Delft in 1646, and later at The Hague. He resided in 
the latter place from 1649 to 1662; he then returned to Am¬ 
sterdam. Among his pictures is the celebrated work “ A 
Young Bull ” (1647: see Bull, Young). It is in The Hague 
museum. 

Potter, Eohert. Born in England, 1721: died 
Aug. 8,1804. An English clergyman and writer. 
He graduated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1741. 
He published translations of .®schylus (1777), Euripides 
(1781-82), Sophocles (1788), etc. 

Potteries (pot'er-iz). The. A district in Staf¬ 
fordshire, England, famous for the manufacture 
of earthenware, porcelain, etc. it includes Stoke- 
upon-Trent, Newcastle-under-Lyme, Etruria, etc., and is 
very densely peopled. 

Potter’s Field. An old burial-place for stran¬ 
gers at Jerusalem. it overlooks the valley of Hin- 
nom. A burial-place for paupers and strangers has re¬ 
ceived this name in many modern cities. 

Pottinger (pot'in-jer). Sir Henry. Born in 
Coimty Down, Ireland, 1789: died at Valetta, 
Malta, March 18, 1854. A British diplomatist 
and colonial governor, in 1804 he was a cadet in 
India. When the opium war began he was ambassador 
to China, and signed the treaty of Nangking, which 
opened the ports of China, Aug. 29, 1842. In 1844 he 


Madras. 

Pottstown (pots'toun). A manufacturing bor¬ 
ough in Montgomery County, Pennsylvania, sit¬ 
uated on the Schuylkill 34 miles northwest of 
Philadelphia. Population (1900), 13,696. 
Pottsville (pots'vil). The capital of Schuyl¬ 
kill (bounty, Pennsylvania, situated on the 
Schuylkill 93 miles northwest of Philadelphia. 
It is the center of the Schuylkill coal-region. 
Population (1900), 15,710. 

Potyuaras. See Potiguaras. 

Pouance (p6-oh-sa'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Maine-et-Loire, France, 35 miles north¬ 
west of Angers. Population (1891), commune, 
3,508. 

Poughkeepsie (po-kip'si). A city, capital of 
Dutchess County, New York, situated on the 
eastern bank of the Hudson, 64 miles north of 
New York, it has extensive manufactm-es and consid¬ 
erable trade, and is the seat of several educational estab¬ 
lishments. Near it is Vassar Coliege (which see). It was 
settled by the Dutch in the end of the 17th century, and 
became a city in 1864. Population (1900), 24,029. 

Pougin (po-zhan'), Arthur. Born at Chfiteau- 
roux, Aug. 6, 1834. A French musician and 
writer on music. He edited the musical articles in La- 
rousse’s “ DictionnaireUniversel”; has beenmusioal critic 
for many periodicals; land has published biographies, of 
Meyerbeer (1864), Bellini (1868), Rossini (1871), Boieldieu 
(1875), Verdi (1881), and others, and the supplement to the 
musical biographies of Fdtis (1878-80). 

Pouillet (p6-ya'), Claude Servais Mathias. 
Born at Cuzance, Doubs, France, Feb. 16, 1791: 
died at Paris, June 15, 1868. A noted French 
physicist. His chief work is “Elements de phy¬ 
sique exp4rimentale et dem4t4orologie” (1827). 
Poujoulat (p6-zh6-la'), Jean Joseph Frangois. 
Born at La Fare, Bouches-du-Rh6ne, France, 
Jan. 26, 1800; died at Paris, Jan. 5,1880. A 
French historian, and legitimist politician. He 
was a member of the Constituent Assembly (1848), and of 
the Legislative Assembly. He wrote “ Histoire de Jerusa¬ 
lem ” (1841-42), “ Histoire de Saint Augustin ” (1844), 
“ Histoire de la revolution franpaise ” (1847), etc. 
Poultry-Yard, The. A painting by Jan Steen 
(1660), in the royal gallery at The Hague, Hol¬ 
land . The scene is a court traversed by a stream. Pigeons 
and chickens are feeding, while ducks swim in the water, 
and a peacock sits in a tree. On steps at one side a young 
girl is sitting with a lamb, and talks with two men, one of 
them carrying a basket of eggs. 

Poupart (p6-par'), Frangois. Born at Mans, 
16(51: died Oct. 31,1709. A French anatomi.st. 
He studied medicine at Paris and at Rheims, where he 
received his medical degree. Poupart's ligament has 
been named after him. 

Pouqueville (pok-vel'), Frangois Charles 
Hugues Laurent. Bom at Merlerault, Orne,' 
France, Nov. 4, 1770: died at Paris, Dec. 28, 
1838. A French writer and traveler, noted es¬ 
pecially for his works on Greece. 

Pourri (p6-re'), Mont, or Thuria (tii-re-a'). 
A peak of the Tarentaise Alps, southeastern 
France. Height, 12,430 feet. 

Poushkin. See PtishMn. 

Poussin (p6-san'), Gaspar (Caspar Dughet). 
Born at Rome, May, 1613: died there. May 25, 
1675. A French landscape-painter, brother-in- 
law and pupil of Nicolas Poussin. 

Poussin (p6-san'), Nicolas. Born near Le 
Grand Andelys, France, June, 1594: died at 
Rome, Nov. 19,1665. A noted French historical 
and landscape painter, a pupil of (Juentin Varin, 
Lallemont, and others. :de went to Rome in 1624; 
studied with Dufresnoy the sculptor; returned to Paris in 
1640; was patronized by Louis XIII.; and settled finally in 
Rome in 1642. Among his works (chiefly in the Louvre) are 
“The Deluge,” “Plague of the Philistines,” “Rape of the 
Sabines,” “Moses”(3), “Triumph of Truth,’’and “Rebekah 
and Eliezer.” He .decorated the Grande Galerie of the 
Louvre, and his pictures are to be found in all the prin¬ 
cipal galleries of Europe. 

Povoa de (or do) Varzim (po-v6'a de (do) var- 
zen'), A seaport in the district of Oporto, Por¬ 
tugal, 20 miles north of Oporto. Population 
(1890), 12,463. 

Powder (pou'der) River. A river in Wyoming 
and southeastern Montana which joins the Yel¬ 
lowstone about lat. 46° 45' N., long. 105° 30' W. 
Length, about 350 miles. 

Powell (pou'el), Baden. Bom at Stamford Hill, 
near London, Aug. 22, 1796: died at London, 
June 11, 1860. An English scientific writer. 
He graduated at Oxford (Oriel College) in 1817, and was 
professor of geometry at Oxford from 1827 until his death. 
He published “The Connection of Natural and Divine 
Truth” (1838), and “On the Study of the Evidences of 
Christianity ” (1859), and contributed to “ Essays and Re¬ 
views ” (1860). 

Powell, Charles Stuart. Bom in England, 
1749: died April 26, 1811. An English actor. 
He was manager of the Haymarket, and appeared in the 
first dramatic representation in Boston (Aug. 13,1792). In 
1794 he was manager of the New Boston Theater. 


Powell, John Wesley 

Powell, John Wesley. Born at Mount Morris, 
N. Y., March 24,1834: died at Haven,Me., Sept. 
23,1902. AnAmeriean geologist and ethnologist. 
He served in the Civil War, attaining the rank of lieuten- 
ant-colonel of volunteers; conducted the survey of the 
Colorado valley from 1870; was head of the bureau of 
ethnology 1879-1902; and from 1880 to 1894 was director of 
the United States Geological Survey. He published “Ex¬ 
ploration of the Colorado River of the West”(1875), “In¬ 
troduction to the Study of Indian Languages” (188()), etc. 

Powell, Lazarus Whitehead. Bom in Hender¬ 
son County, Ky., Oct, 6, 1812: died there, July 
3,1867. An American politician. He was gover¬ 
nor of Kentucky 1861-55, and Democratic United States 
senator 1859-65. 

Powell (pou'el), Mary. See Milton, John. 
Powell’s Islands. See South Orkney Islands. 
Power (pou'er), Marguerite, Countess of Bless- 
ington Born near Clonmel, Ireland, Sept. 
1, 1789: died at Paris, June 4, 1849. A Brit¬ 
ish writer and leader of fashion, she was the 
daughter of Edmund Power, a small landowner. In 1804 
she was married by her parents to a Captain Farmer, with 
whom she refused to live after about three months on ac¬ 
count of his temper. He was killed in 1817, and in 1818 
she married Charles John Gardiner, the first Earl of Bless- 
ington. He was extremely rich and lavish, and proud of 
her beauty and wit. Their house soon became a noted 
social center. In 1822 they started for the Continent, ac¬ 
companied by the Count d’Orsay, with whom the countess 
was henceforth intimately associated. He married her 
stepdaughter in 1827. In 1829 the earl died, and in 1831 
the countess took a house in Mayfair, where she again 
became one of the rulers of society and fashion. She began 
to write novels in 1833, and in 1834 to edit the “Book of 
Beauty.” In 1836 she moved to Gore House, where for 
thirteen years she was the center of the most intellectual 
society of the time. Count d’Orsay, who had lived with 
her at Gore House for about twelve years after his separa¬ 
tion from his wife, fled (April 1) to escape arrest, and in 
about two weeks the countess followed him. Gore House 
was sold at auction in May, but only a comparatively small 
sum was realized. The countess died suddenly about a 
month after. Among her novels are “The Two Friends” 
<1835), “Confessions of an Elderly Gentleman** (1836), 
“ Confessions of an Elderly Lady ” (1838), “ The Governess ” 
(1839), “TheldlerinItaly’X1839-40), “TheldlerinFrance’* 
(1841), “Lottery of Life, etc. ”(1842), “ Strathern, eto.*’(1843), 
“Memoirs of a Femme de Chamhre**(1846X “Marmaduke 
Herbert, etc.** (1847), etc. In 1834 she published “Con¬ 
versations with Lord Byron,** whose acquaintance She had 
made at Genoa in 1823. She edited “ The Keepsake ’*(1841- 
1849). Her last novel, “ Country Quarters, ” was published 
in 1850, after her death. 

Power, Tj^one. Born at Kilmactb omaSj in Wa- 
terford County, Ireland, Nov. 2, 1797: lost at 
sea, March, 1841. An Irish comedian. He made 
his d^but at Kewport, Isle of Wight, in 1815; first appeared 
at London in 1822; and made successful tours in the United 
States 1833-35 and 1840-41. On March 21,1841, he embarked 
on the steamship President, which was sighted on the 
24th, but was never heard from again. 

Power of Love, The, A work hy Mrs. Manley 
(1720), consisting of seven novels: “The Fair 
Hypocrite,” “The Physician^s Stratagem,” 
“The Wife^s Eesentment,” “The Hushand^s 
Eesentment in two Examples,” “The Happy 
Fugitive,” and “ The Perjured Beauty.” 
Powers (pou'erz), Hiram. Bom at Woodstock, 
Vt., July 29, 1805: died at Florence, June 27, 
1873. A noted American sculptor. He modeled 
and repaired wax figures in a museum at Cincinnati for 7 
years; went to Washington in 1835 with a view to model¬ 
ing busts of celebrated men; and established himself at 
Florence in 1837. Among his chief works are “The Greek 
Slave(1843), “H Penseroso,” “The Fisher Boy,” “Amer¬ 
ica,” “Eve,” “California,” “The Indian Girl,” and nu¬ 
merous portrait and ideal busts. 

Powhatan (pou-ha-tan'), [True name Wahun- 
sonacook.] Bom about 1550: died in April, 1618. 
An Indian chief, head of the confederacy of 
Powhatan, Compare Pocahontas, and Smith, 
John. 

Powhatan. [The name is translated' falls in a 
stream,^ and was that of a village, now a suburb 
of Richmond, at the falls of James River.] A 
confederacy of North American Indians, occu¬ 
pying the tide-water section and eastern shore 
of Virginia, and a part of Maryland, and extend¬ 
ing west to a line passing beyond Fredericksburg 
and Richmond, it was of recent formation when first 
met. The great chief Powhatan had, by his personal qual¬ 
ities, increased it from only 7 tribes, besides the one bear¬ 
ing his name, to 30. The geographic names of the rivers 
and streams of the region preserve the names of most of 
the 30 tribes. The Spaniards first met them in 1570 when 
seeking to form a mission on th e Rappahannock River; but 
little was known of them until the English established the 
colony at Jamestown, with the history of which the con¬ 
federacy with alternating peace and war, was intimately 
connected. The result was the destruction of nearly all 
of these Indians by the colonists and the Iroquois. The 
history of the Powhatan tribes practically ceased at the 
treaty of Albany in 1684. See Algonguian. 

Powis. See Poivys. 

Pownall (pou'nal), Thomas. Bom at Lincoln, 
England, 1720: died at Bath, England, Feb. 25, 
1805. A colonial governor of Massachusetts. He 
graduated at Cambridge in 1743; was lieutenant-governor 
of New Jersey in 1755; was governor of Massachusetts 
1756-60; and later was a member of Parliament. He pub¬ 
lished “The Administration of the Colonies ” in 1766. 


823 

Powys, or Powis (pou'is). An ancient Celtic 
principality in the eastern part of Wales, 
Poynings (poin'ingz), Sir Edward. An Eng¬ 
lish deputy in Ireland in 1494. He assembled 
the parliament which passed ‘ ‘ Poynings^s Law.” 
Poynings’s Law. Two acts of the Irish Parlia¬ 
ment in 1494, named from Sir Edward Poynings 
(see above). They had a serious and lasting effect upon 
Irish affairs. Their most important provisions were that 
all English laws “lately made’’(which was construed to 
include all prior English laws) should be in force in Ire¬ 
land, and that there^ter no parliament should sit in Ire¬ 
land without the license of the king and his council, and 
that no act passed by such parliament should be effective 
unless affirmed by them. These acts are sometimes called 
the Statute of Drogheda, from the parliament where they 
were adopted. They were regaled in 1782. 

Poynter (poin't^r), Sir Edward John. Bom 
at Paris, March 20,1836. An English historical 
painter. From 1853 to 1864 he lived in Rome; in 1856 he 
went to Paris, and in 1860 to London. In 1868 he became 
associate of the Royal Academy, in 1876 royal academician, 
and in 1871 and 1873 Slade professor at University College, 
London. He was director for art and principal of the train¬ 
ing-school at South Kensington 1876-81; was appointed 
director of the National Gallery in 1894; and was elected 
president of the Royal Academy in 1896. He was knighted 
in 1896 and created a baronet in 1902. He painted “ Israel 
in Egypt” (1867), “ The Catapult ” (1868), “The Ibis Girl ” 
(1871),“Atalanta’sRace” (1876),“Zenobia” (1876),“Diadu- 
men^” (1884), “On the Terrace” (1889). etc. He has also 
designed the mosaic of St. George in ^Westminster Palace, 
the decorations for the grill-room atSouthKensington,etc, 
Poyser(poi'z^r), Mrs. A conspicuous character 
in George ElioPs novel “Adam Bede.” She is a 
vigorous, hard-working countrywoman, keen, clever, and 
inclined to shrewishness, living with her husband on one 
of Squire Donnithorne’s farms. 

But though Mrs. Poyser be humble, she is far from or¬ 
dinary. “Some folks^ tongues,” she says, “are like the 
clocks as run on strikin’, not to tell you the time of the 
day, but because there *s summat wrong i’ their own in¬ 
side.” Tuckerman^ Hist, of Eng. Prose Fict,, p. 290. 

Pozsony (po'zhony). The Hungarian name of 
Presburg. 

Pozzo di Borgo (pot'so de bor'go), Count Carlo 
Andrea, Born near Ajaccio, Corsica, March 8, 
1764: died at Paris, Feb. 15,1842. A Russian 
diplomatist, early in life a Corsican patriot. He 
entered the Russian diplomatic service in 1803, and was 
noted for his hostility to Napoleon. He signed the peace 
of Paris in 1815. 

Pozzuoli (pot-s6'o-le). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Naples, Italy, situated on the Bay of 
Pozzuoli 7 miles west of Naples: the ancient 
Puteoli. It is noted for its ruins, especially for the Ro¬ 
man amphitheater, formed of 3 superposed arcades, the 
lowest of stone, the others of reticulated masonry in brick. 
The chief entrances, at the extremities of the long axis, 
were ornamented with arcaded porticos in marble. There 
are a complicated system of subterranean dens and pas¬ 
sages, and appliances for flooding the arena for the nau- 
machy. The axes of the greater ellipse are 482 and 384 
feet; of the arena, 236 and 138 feet. Puteoli, an ancient 
Greek city, became one of the chief commercial cities of 
the Roman Empire and a special port of Rome. Its harbor 
was protected by a mole, now in ruins. It was a resort 
of the Roman nobility. 

Pozzuoli, Bay of. The northwestern arm of the 
B^ of Naples, 

P. P., Clerk of this Parish, Memoirs of. A 

work by Arbuthnot, a satire on Burners “His¬ 
tory of his own Time.” 

Prabodhachandrodaya (pra-bo' d-ha- chan- 
dro'da-ya). [Skt., ‘the rise of the moon of 
(true) intelligence.’] An allegorical and philo¬ 
sophical play in Sanskrit, by Ki’ishna Mishra, 
who is supposed to have lived in the 12th cen¬ 
tury A. D. Its dramatis personae are Faith, Volition, 
Opinion, Imagination, Contemplation, Devotion, Quietude, 
Fiiendship, etc., on one side, and on the other Error, Self- 
conceit, Hypocrisy, Love, Passion, Anger, and Avarice. The 
former become victorious over the latter, the Buddhists 
and other heretical sects being represented as adherents 
of the vanquished. 

Pradier (pra-dya')j James. Born at Geneva, 
May 23,1792: died near Paris, June 14,1852. A 
Swiss sculptor. Most of his works are in Pa¬ 
ris (including “Phryne,” “Psyche,” “Venus 
and (iupid,” etc.). 

Prado (pra'THo). The chief fashionable prom¬ 
enade of Madrid. 

Prado (pra'THo), Juan de. Bom in Leon, 1716: 
died there about 1771. A Spanish general. 
Made governor of Cuba Feb. 7,1761, he surrendered the 
island to the English under Lord Albemarle Aug. 13,1762. 
For this he was tried and condemned to death, but the 
sentence was commuted, 

Prado, Mariano Ignacio. Born 1826: died 
1901. APeruvian soldier and politician. In Feb., 
1865, he declared against Pezet, whose temporizing pol¬ 
icy with the Spaniards had made him very unpopular. 
Pezet resigned, and Prado was named supreme chief in 
Dec. Se at once formed a close offensive and defensive 
alliance with Chile, and declared war with Spain. On 
May 2, 1866, the attack of the Spanish fleet on Callao was 
repulsed. Ptado, whose position was unconstitutional, 
was forced to leave the country in Jan., 1868. He returned 
some years after, and was regularly elected president, as¬ 
suming office Aug. 2. 1876. In 1879 war broke out with 


Prague, Oompactata of 

Chile. After the Peruvians had been repeatedly defeated 
in the south, President Prado left the government in the 
hands of Vice-President La Puerta, and on Dec. 17,1879, 
sailed for Europe, ostensibly to raise a loan and buy iron¬ 
clads. Soon after the presidency was seized by Pierola. 

Praed (prad), Mrs. (Rose Murray Prior). Bom 
in Queensland, March 27,1852. An Australian 
novelist, wife of Campbell Mackworth Praed, a 
nephew of W. M. Praed, Among her books are “An 
Australian Heroine”(1880), “Nadine”(1882), “The Head 
Station ” (1885), “The Romance of a Station” (1890); with 
Justin MUarthy, “The Right Honourable” (1886) and 
“The Ladies’ Gallery ” (1889); etc. 

Praed, Wintlirop Mackworth. Born at Lon¬ 
don, July 26, 1802: died at London, July 15, 
1839. An English poet, a writer of society verse 
(vers de soci6t6). He was educated at Eton and Trin¬ 
ity, Cambridge; was third in the classical tripos of 1826; 
and in 1822 was a principal contributor to “ Knight’s Quar¬ 
terly Magazine. ” In May, 1829, he was called to the bar in 
the Middle Temple; was Tory member of Parliament for 
St. Germans 1830-32; was afterward member for Great 
Yarmouth, and still later for Aylesbury until Ids death. 
His collected poems were published in 1864, his prose es¬ 
says in 1887, and his political poems in 1888. 

Prseneste (pr@-nes'te). In ancient geography, a 
city in Latium, Italy, 22 miles east of Rome: the 
modern Palestrina, it was built probably as early as 
the 8th century B. 0.; was often opposed to Rome, espe¬ 
cially in 380 B. 0., and in the Latin War 340-838 ; was in 
alliance with Rome until the time of the Social War 90-88, 
when it received the Roman franchise; was taken by the 
partizans of Sulla from the Marians under the younger 
Marius in 82 ; was a favorite summer resort of the Roman 
nobility (the residence of Augustus, Horace, Tiberius, and 
Hadrian); and was celebrated for the temple and oracle of 
the goddess Fortune. There are few ruins remaining. 

Prsesepe (pre-se'pe). A loose cluster of stars, 
appearing as a nebula to the naked eye, in the 
breast of the Crab: e Caneri. 

Prsestigiar. The dogthat is the constant atten¬ 
dant of Faust in the early forms of the legend. 
He is supposed to be the devil. 

Praga (pra'ga). A suburb of Warsaw, situated 
on the opposite side of the Vistula. It was 
stormed by the Russians under Suvaroff, Nov. 
4, 1794. 

Pragel (pra'gel). An Alpine pass in the can¬ 
ton of Schwyz, Switzerland, 25-30 miles east by 
south of Lucerne, it waa the scene of severe fighting 
between the Russians under Suvaroff and the French in 
Sept., 1799. 

Pragmatic Sanction. A term first applied to 
certain decrees of the Byzantine emperors, regu¬ 
lating the interests of their subject provinces 
and towns; then to a system of limitations set 
to the spiritual power of the Pope in France in 
1438, which laid the foundations of the so-called 
Gallican Church. Lastly, it became the name for an 
arrangement or family compact, made by different poten¬ 
tates, regarding succession to sovereignty—the most 
noted being the instrument by which the emperor 
Charles VI., being without male issue, endeavored to 
secure the succession through his female descendants. 
The Pragmatic Sanction of Charles VL provided (1) 
that the lands belonging to the house of Austria should 
be indivisible ; (2) that in the absence of male heirs these 
lands should devolve upon Charles’s daughters (the 
eldest of whom was Maria Theresa), according to the law 
of primogeniture; and (3) that in case of the extinction of 
this line the inheritance should pass to the daughters of 
Joseph I. and their descendants. 

Prague (prag). [G. Prag, Bohem. Praha.'] The 
capital of Bohemia, situated on both sides of 
the Moldau, in lat. 50° 5' N., long. 14° 26' E. 
It is the third city of the Austrian empire, an important 
railway center, and the commercial and manufacturing 
center of Bohemia. Among the manufactures are beer, 
chemicals, machinery, iron, and cotton. The principal 
quarters are the Altstadt, Neustadt, Kleinseite, and Hrad- 
schin. The cathedral has a large and fine choir of 1385, 
and a modern nave built in a corresponding style. The 
choir contains a splendid monument of marble and ala¬ 
baster to the kings of Bohemia, executed in the 16th cen¬ 
tury by a Flemish sculptor. The vaulting's 118 feet high. 
Other objects of interest are the Teynkirche, Rathaus, 
Karlsbriicke over the Moldau, picture-gallery, Rathaus of 
the Neustadt, citadel, several museums, imperial palace, 
abbey of Strahow, and Belvedere. The university, founded 
in 1348, was very flourishing at the epoch of Huss (the be¬ 
ginning of the 15th century). It contains 2 department^ 
German and Czech (the former with 115 instructors and 
1,384 students in 1896-97, and the latter with 120 instruc¬ 
tors and 2,399 students), and has a library of 220,000 vol¬ 
umes. Founded apparently about the 8th century, Prague 
was developed in the 13th and 14th centuries. The Hussite 
war broke out there in 1419, and the Thirty Years* War in 
1618. It was taken by the Imperialists in 1620, the Saxons in 
1631,and by Wallenstein in 1632,and the Swedes entered the 
Kleinseite in 1648. The French and Bavarians took it in 
1741, the Imperialists in 1743, and Frederick the Great in 
1744. Near it, May 6, 1767, the Prussians (about 68,000) 
under Frederick the Great defeated the Austrians (76,000- 
80,000) under Charles of Lorraine. Loss of the Prussians, 
18,000; of the Austrians, about 20,000. It was consolidated 
into on e city in 1784. A Panslavic Congress was held there 
in 1848, during which a Czech outbreak occurred, which led 
to the bombardment of the city by Wiudischgratz. It was 
taken by the Prussians in 1866. Population(l900), 204,478. 

Prague, Oompactata of. A settlement of the 
Bohemian controversy by the Council of Basel 
in 1433, by which the Hussites were granted 
the use of the cup in the euchaiist. 


Prague, Peace of 

Prague, Peace of. 1 . A treaty concluded l)e- 
tween the emperor Ferdinand II. and the Elec¬ 
tor of Saxony in 1635, by which the latter re¬ 
ceived Lusatia.— 2. A treaty between Pnissia 
and Austria, concluded Aug. 23, 1866, by which 
the Lombardo-Venetian kingdom was annexed 
to Italy, the Germanic Confederation dissolved, 
and a new arrangement of Germany provided 
for, excluding Austria. Austria ceded her rights 
in Schleswig-Holstein to Prussia, and paid 
Prussia a war indemnity of $15,000,000. 
Praguerie (prag-re'). [F., from Prague, refer¬ 
ring to the Hussite insurrection there.] An un¬ 
successful insurrection in France, 1440, in op¬ 
position to the establishment of a standing 
army. 

Prairial(pra'ri-al; F.pron.pra-re-al'). [F.,from 
prairie, a meadow.] The name adopted in 1793 
by the National Convention of the first French 
republic for the ninth month of the year. It 
consisted of 30 days, beginning in the years 1 to 7 with 
May 20, and in 8 to 13 with May 21. 

Prairial Insurrection. An unsuccessful insur¬ 
rection of the populace in Paris against the Con¬ 
vention, on the 1st Prairial, year 3 (May 20, 
1795). 

Prairie (pra're). The. The last in chrono¬ 
logical order of Cooper’s “Leatherstocking” 
novels, published in 1827. 

Prairie du Chien (pra're du shen). [F., ‘dog’s 
prairie.’] A city, capital of Crawford County, 
Wisconsin, situated on the Mississippi 89 miles 
west of Madison. Population (1895), 3,286. 
Prairie State, The. Illinois. 

Praisegod Barhon or Barebones. See Barbon. 
Praise of Folly (L. Encomium Morise). A 
satirical work by Erasmus, published in 1511, 
directed against the clergy and others. 

Praise of Women. A poem erroneously attrib¬ 
uted to Chaucer. It was included in Thynne’s 
list. 

Prajapati (pra-ja'pa-ti). [Skt.: prajd, crea¬ 
ture, and pati, lord: ‘lord of creatures.’] In 
the Rigveda, an epithet applied to Savitar, to 
Soma, and to Indra and Agni; also, a special 
genius presiding over procreation, who is in ad¬ 
dition a protector of the living. Once in the Kig- 
veda, and often in the Atharvavedaand Vajasaneyisanhita 
and Brahmanas, Prajapati is a supreme god over the other 
gods of the Vedic period. This Prajapati becomes the 
Brahma of later philosophical speculation. The name is 
also given to Maim Svayambhuva, as the son of Brahma 
and the secondary creator of the ten Bishis from whom 
mankind has descended. 

Prajna Paramita (praj'na pa'ram-i'ta). [Skt.: 
prajna, knowledge; ita, gone; param, to the 
other shore.] Transcendental wisdom: the 
title of the principal Sutra of the Mahayana 
school of the Buddhists, or Great Vehicle, it 
begins with a eulogy of Buddha and the Bodhisattvas, and 
contains Incidentally wonderful phenomena connected 
with the apparitions of Buddhist saints, but is essentially 
metaphysical. Its doctrine is the entire negation of the 
subject as well as the object. 

Prakrit (pra'krit). [Skt.jiraferfa, natural, un¬ 
changed, common; from praJcrti, original, nat- 
m-al form. Prakrit is the ‘ natural, unchanged’ 
idiom, as distinguished from the Sanskrit 
(‘ adorned, elaborated, perfected’ as subjected 
to artificial regulation); the common, popular 
language, in distinction from the Sanskrit as the 
sacred and classic. But the grammarians use 
the word in the sense of ‘ derived,’ thereby de¬ 
noting the connection of the Prakrit with the 
original Sanskrit, much of the Prakrit of books 
being formed in accordance with rules from the 
Sanskrit.] The general name under which are 
comprised the various dialects which appear to 
have, arisen in India out of the corruption of 
the Sanskrit during the centuries immediately 
preceding our era. They form the connecting-link be¬ 
tween Sanskrit and the modern Aryan languages of India. 
The sacred languages of the Buddhists of Ceylon (Pali) and 
the Jainasof India (Jaina Prakrit) are only different forms 
of Prakrit, and Pali seems to have been chosen as the Bud¬ 
dhist sacred language to appeal to the sympathies of the 
people. In Alexander’s time Prakrit seems to have been 
the spoken dialect of the people. The language of the 
rock-inscriptions of King Ashoka, which record the names 
of Antlochus and other Greek princes (about 250 B. c.), is 
also a form of Prakrit, and it is found on the bilingual 
coins of the Greek kings of Bactria. It plays an impor¬ 
tant part in all the ancient Hindu dramas, the higher male 
characters speaking Sanskrit, the women and subordinate 
male characters using various forms of Prakrit, the lan¬ 
guage varying according to the rank of the speaker. The 
oldest Prakrit grammarian, Vararuchi, distinguishes 4 dia¬ 
lects (the Maharashtri, the Paishachi, the Magadhl, and 
the Shauraseni), while the Sahityadarpana enumerates 14. 
Prakrit almost always assumes the Sanskrit bases, altering 
and eliding certain letters in the original word. It con¬ 
tinually affects a concurrence of vowels, which is utterly 
repugnant to Sanskrit. 

Pram (pram). Christen Henriksen. Born in 


824 

Norway, Sept. 4, 1756: died on the island of St. 
Thomas, Nov. 25, 1821. A Danish poet. His 
chief work is the epic “Starkodder” (1785). 
Prantl (pvan'tl), Karl von. Born at Lands- 
berg, Bavaria, Jan. 28, 1820: died at Oberst- 
dorf. Sept. 14, 1888. A German philosophical 
writer, professor at Munich from 1847. His 
chief work is “ Geschichte der LogikimAbend- 
lande” (1855-70). 

Prater (pra'ter). [From L. pratum, a meadow.] 
A noted public park in Vienna, it is on an island 
formed by the Danube and the Danube Canal, and is covered 
with forest trees and intersected with magnificent drives 
and walks. It was dedicated “ to the human race ” by the 
emperor Josephll. 

Pratigau (pra'te-gou), or Prattigau (prat'te- 
gou). An Alpine valley in the northern part of 
the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, east of Coire 
and bordering on Vorarlberg. 

Pratishakhya (pra-ti-sha'khya). [Skt.: prati, 
belonging to, and slidMd, branch, Vedic text.] 
The name of each of a class of phonetico-gram- 
matical treatises, each, as the name (‘belong¬ 
ing to each several text’) indicates, having for 
subject one principal Vedic text and noting all 
its peculiarities of form. Their real purpose is to 
show how the continuous sanhita text is to be reconstructed 
out of the pada or word-text, in which the individual 
words are given separately in their original form, unaf¬ 
fected by sandhi or the influence of the words which im¬ 
mediately precede and follow. Four are extant: that of 
the Rigveda, translated by both Muller and R6gnier; that 
of the Black Yajurveda, by Whitney; that of the White 
Yajurveda, by Weber; and that of the Atharvaveda,by 
Whitney. 

Prato (pra'to). A town in the province of Flor¬ 
ence, Italy, situated on the Bisenzio 11 miles 
northwest of Florence. It has flourishing industries, 
being especially noted for its straw-plaiting and the pro¬ 
duction of bread and biscuits. The cathedral is a pictur¬ 
esque Pointed building incrusted with alternate courses 
of black or green serpentine and gray limestone, arcaded 
on the exterior, and possessing a handsome campanile in 
six stages. At the southwest exterior angle there is a 
beautiful circular j)ulpit, and in the interior another no¬ 
table sculptured pulpit, by Mino da Fiesole. The clioir- 
chapels have very remarkable frescos by Filippo Lippi, 
and the bronze screen of the Chapel of the Sacra Cintola 
is hardly surpassed in 16th-centu^ metal-work. Prato was 
a famous art center in the Renaissance. It was stormed 
by the Spaniards in 1512. Population (1881), 16,641; com¬ 
mune, 42,190. 

Pratt (prat), Charles, first Earl Camden. Born 
in Devonshire, England, about 1714: died at 
London, April 18,1794. An English jurist, cre¬ 
ated Baron Camden in 1765 and Earl Camden in 
1786. He was lord chancellor 1766-70, and presi¬ 
dent of the council 1782-83 and 1784-94. 

Pratt, Charles. Born at Watertown, Mass., 
Oct. 2, 1830: died at New York, May 4, 1891. 
An American philanthropist. He accumulated a 
large fortune, chiefly in the oil trade. He is best known 
as the founder of the Pratt Institute in Brooklyn, which 
was incorporated in 1886 and opened in 1887. 

Pratt, Orson. Born at Hartford, N. Y., Sept. 
19,1811: died at Salt Lake City, Oct. 3,1881. An 
apostle and missionary of the Mormon Church. 
He joined the Mormon Church in 1830, and became an 
apostle in 1835. He possessed an extensive knowledge X)f 
the higher mathematics, and in 1854 published his dis¬ 
covery of the law of planetary rotation, namely, that the 
cube roots of the densities of planets vary as the square 
roots of their periods of rotation. He wrote “Cubic and 
Biquadratic Equations ” (1866), etc. 

Prattigau. See Pratigau. 

Praxiteles (praks-it'e-lez). [Gr. Tlpa^iTelrj^.'] 
Born at Athens about the end of the 5th century 
B. c. A celebrated Greek sculptor. His activity 
lasted until about the time of Alexander the Great, or 336 
B. C. Nearly threescore of his works are mentioned in 
old writers. The characteristics of his work are shown in 
the statue of Hermes and Dionysos discovered in the He- 
rseum at Olympia and identified by Pausanias’s descrip¬ 
tion. Various figures in modern museums are supposed 
to be copies of his work. Among them are the Satyr of 
the Capitol (the “Marble Faun” of Hawthorne’s novel) ; 
a much more beautiful torso discovered in the Palatine, 
and now in the Louvre ; the Sllenus and Dionysus in the 
Louvre; the Apollino of the tribune in Florence; and the 
Apollo Sauroctonus of the Vatican. His most celebrated 
work was the Aphrodite of Cnidus, which, next to the 
Zeus of Phidias, was the most admired of the statues of 
antiquity. 

Pray (pra), Isaac Clark. Bom at Boston, 1813: 
died at New York, Nov. 28, 1869. An Ameri¬ 
can journalist, theatrical manager, actor, play¬ 
wright, and poet. He began to write for the press 
when only fourteen. In 1846 he went on Ithe stage in 
London, and playedfor some time such parts as Alexander, 
Hamlet, Othello, Sir Giles Overreach, etc. Among his plays 
are “The Old Clock, etc.,” dramatized from his novel (1836), 
“ CsBcinna,” “ The Broker of Florence,” etc. He was par¬ 
ticularly successful in training pupils for the stage. 

Preault (pra-6'), Antoine Auguste. Born at 
Paris, Oct. 8,1809: died there, Jan. 11,1879. A 
French sculptor. He studied in the CoUfege de Charle¬ 
magne till he was sixteen, and then supported himself 
in an ornament-modeler’s shop, devoting his leisure hours 
to drawing in a life class managed by a celebrated model 
of the day. From this he went to the atelier of David 


Prentiss, Benjamin Mayberry 

d’Angers. He executed “La misfire,” “Gilbert mourant,’* 
“La famine” (1833), “Les parias,” “Mour^,” “Vitellius,” 
and the famous bas-reliefs of “La tuerie” (in plaster), 
all rejected by the jury (1834). His works were systemat¬ 
ically rejected for the Salon till 1848, on account of their 
extremely marked character. Other works are the co¬ 
lossal statue of Charlemagne (1836), “Hecuba” (1836), 
“ Carthage ” (1838), “L’Abb6 de rEp6e”for the H6tel de 
Ville (1844), and “ Cl^mence Isaure ” for the Jardin du Lux. 
embourg(1848). Hemade the famous medallion of Silence 
for the Jewish cemetery at Pfere Lachalse in 1848; the 
statue of General Marceau (1850); the Christ of the Church 
of Saint-Gervais; “La vierge aux Opines” (1866); “Paul 
Huet” (1870: funeral medallion); etc. 

Pr6 aux Clercs (pra 6 klar), Le. A strip of land 
in old Paris, wMcb extended from the wall of 
Philippe Auguste to the present Champ de Mars, 
between the abbey of St.-Germain des Prds and 
the river. It must have belonged originally to the ab¬ 
bey, but was at an early date transferred to the university 
and used as a park or campus by the students. It was for 
many years given over to lawlessness. It is now built 
upon. 

Pr6 aux Clercs, Le. An opera by Hdrold, pro¬ 
duced in 1832 at Paris. It was very successful, 
Preble (preb'l), Edward. Born at Fabnouth 
(now Portland), Maine, Aug. 15, 1761: died at 
Portland, Aug. 25, 1807. American naval 
officer. He served in the Revolutionary War, and com¬ 
manded the naval expedition against Morocco and Tripolt 
in 1803-04. 

Preble, Gteorge Henry. Born at Portland, 
Maine, Feb. 25, 1816: died at Boston, Mass., 
March 1,1885. An American admiral and naval 
writer, nephew of Edward Preble. He entered the 
navy as a midshipman in 1835; commanded the Katahdin 
and the St. Louis during the Civil War; was promoted cap¬ 
tain in 1867, commodore in 1871, and rear-admiral in 1876 ^ 
and was retired in 1878. He wrote “History of the Preble 
Family in America” (1868), “History of the Flag of the 
United States of America, Naval and Yacht Club Signals, 
etc.” (1872), etc. 

Precaution (pre-ka'shon). James Fenimore 
Cooper’s first novel, published in 1821. 
Precauzioni (pra-kout-se-6'ne). An opera by 
Petrella, first produced at Genoa in 1851. 
Prdcieuses Eidicules (pra-syez're-de-kul')^ 
Les. A comedy by Moliere, produced in 1659. 
The Marquise de Rambouillet had collected around her, 
early in the 17th century, a coterie of fine (not to say finical) 
literary ladies, who came to be known as the “ Pr^cieuses ”; 
and the fashion had extended to the provinces when Mo- 
lifere wrote his play. “The stage had been employed often 
enough for personal satire, but it had not yet been made 
use of for the actual delineation and criticism of contem¬ 
porary manners as manners and not as the foibles of in¬ 
dividuals. The play was directed against the affectations 
and unreal language of the members of literary coteries 
which, with that.of the Hotel Rambouillet as the chief, had 
long been prominent in French society. It has but a single 
act, but in its way it has never been surpassed either as a. 
piece of social satire or a piece of brilliant dialogue illus¬ 
trating ludicrous action and character.” Savntshwry,. 
French Lit. p. 308. 

Preciosa (prat-se-o'za). A play by Wolff, music 
by Weber, produced at Berlin in 1821. 

Predil (pra'dil). An Alpine pass on the south¬ 
ern border of Carinthia, Austria-Hungary, 35 
miles west-southwest of Klagenfurt, connect¬ 
ing the valleys of the Drave and Isonzo. 

Pregel (pra'gel). A river in the province of 
East Prussia, Prussia, it is formed by the union of 
the Pissa and Rominte, and flows into the Frisches Haff 5 
mUes below Konigsberg. Length, about 125 miles. 

Preller (prel'ler), Friedrich. Born at Eise¬ 
nach, Germany, April 25,1804: died at Weimar, 
April 23, 1878. A noted German landseape- 
pamter. Among his best works are landscapes illustrat¬ 
ing the Odyssey, in the long corridor in the museum at 
W eimar. 

Preller, Ludwig, Born at Hamburg, Sept. 15, 
1809: died at Weimar, June 21,1861. A German 
antiquary, chief librarian at Weimar from 1846. 
His chief work is “Griechische Mythologie” (1854-56). 
With H. Ritter he published “Historia philosophise Grse- 
cse et Romanse ” (1836). 

Prelude (pre'lfid or prel'ud). The. A philo¬ 
sophical poem by Wordsworth, published in 
1850. 

Prence (prens), or Prince (prins), Thomas. 
Born in England, 1601: died at Plymouth Mass., 
March 29,1673. An American colonist, one of 
the pilgrims in the Fortune. He was gover¬ 
nor of Plymouth Colony 1634-38 and 1657-73. 
Prentice (pren'tis), George Denison. Born at 
Preston, Conn., Dec. 18,1802: died at Louisville, 
Ky., Jan. 22, 1870. An American journalist, 
poet, and humorist. He became editor of the Louis¬ 
ville “ Journal” in 1831. His humorous writings were pub¬ 
lished as “ Prenticeana ” in 1859. 

Prentiss (pren'tis), BenjaminMayberry. Born 
Nov. 23,1819: died Feb. 8, 1901. An American 
general. He served as a captain of volunteers in the 
Mexican war, and was appointed brigadier-general of vol¬ 
unteers at the beginning of the Civil War, being'promoted 
major-general in 1862. He defeated Generals Theophilus 
H. Holmes and Sterling Price at Helena, Arkansas, July 4, 
1863. He resigned in Oct. of the same year. 


Prentiss, Charles 

Prentiss, Charles. Bom at Beading, Mass., 
Get. 8, 1774: died at Brimfield, Mass., Oct. 20, 
1820. An American journalist and miscellane¬ 
ous author. 

Prentiss, Mrs. (Elizabeth Payson). Born at 
Portland, Maine, Get. 26,1818: died at Dorset, 
Vt., Aug. 13, 1878. An American novelist and 
writer of juveniles : wife of G. Lewis Prentiss, 
and daughter of Edward Payson. Her best-known 
work is “ Stepping Heavenward ” (1869). She also wrote 
“Little Susy Series,” “Flower of the Family ”(1854), etc. 

Prentiss, Seargent or Sargent Smith. Born 
at Portland, Maine, Sept. 30, 1808: died near 
Natchez, Miss., July 1,1850. An American ora¬ 
tor and politician. He was elected to Congress 
from Mississippi in 1838. 

Prenzlau (prents'lou), or Prenzlow (prents'- 
lo). A town in the province of Brandenburg,' 
Prassia, situated on the Uker and the Lower 
IJkersee 58 miles north-northeast of Berlin, it 
was the capital of the ancient TJkermark. Near it, Oct. 28, 
1806, a Prussian army under Prince von Hohenlohe sur¬ 
rendered to the French under Murat. Population (1890), 
18,019. f \ j, 

Preraphaelite Brotherhood, The. A band of 
artists, originally consisting of Holman Hunt, 
D. G. Rossetti, and J. E. Millais (joined later 
by William Michael Rossetti, Thomas Wool- 
ner, F. G. Stephens, and James Collinson), who 
united in 1848 with a view of adopting a closer 
study of nature, and as a protest against aca¬ 
demic dogma. “The Germ" was started in 1850 , hut 
only lour numbers were published. Its avowed object was 
to "enforce and encourage an entu-e adherence to the 
simplicity of nature.” The principle was applied to the 
writing of poetry as well as to painting. Ruskin earnestly 
advocated the school, whose methods he defined as the 
effort “to paint things as they probably did look and 
happen, not as, by rules of art developed under Raphael, 
they might be supposed gracefully, deliciously, or sublime¬ 
ly to have happened.” A storm of vituperative criticism 
raged round the brotherhood for five years, and finally 
spent itself on their successors. By 1864 the band was 
practically broken up by divergence of methods. Over¬ 
beck, who went to Rome in 1810, had with Schadow, Cor¬ 
nelius, PhUip Veit, and others (known by friends and ene¬ 
mies as the Preraphaelites, the New-old School, etc.), built 
up a school based on the methods of Perugino and others 
preceding Raphael. Their work influenced Dyce. Maclise, 
Madox Brown, Hunt, and others in England, and led to the 
formation of the Preraphaelite Brotherhood. 

Prerau (pra'rou). A town in Moravia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Beezwa 13 miles 
south-southeast of Glmiitz. Population (1890), 
13,172. 

Presanella (pra-za-nelTa). A group of the Alps, 
in southern Tyrol, eonnpcted with the Adamello 
Mountains, and separated from the Grtler group 
by the Tonale Pass. Height of Monte Presa¬ 
nella, 11,686 feet. 

Presburg, or Pressburg (pres'bore), Hung. Po- 
zsony (pd'zhony). [L. Posowmm.] Theeapital 
of the county of Presburg, Hungary, situated 
on the Danube in lat. 48° 9' N., long. 17° 6' E. 
It is a seat of considerable trade by the Danube and the 
railway system of which it is the center, and occupies an 
important strategic position. The notable buildings are 
the cathedral, ruined castle, and Rathaus. It was the capi¬ 
tal of Hungary from 1541 to 1784, and the seat of parliament 
untU 1848. Population (1890), 52,444. 

Presburg, Peace of. A treaty concluded be¬ 
tween Prance and Austria, Dee. 26,1805. Austria 
ceded her Venetian possessions to the kingdom of Italy, 
Tyrol, Vorarlberg, Passau, etc., to Bavaria, and her Swa¬ 
bian possessions to the South German states. Bavaria and 
Wiirtemherg were made kingdoms. Austria received the 
principality of Salzburg and some smaller possessions. 

Prescot (pres'kpt). A town in Lancashire, Eng¬ 
land, 8 miles east of Liverpool. Population 
(1891), 6,745. 

Prescott (pres'kot). A town in Yavapai Coun¬ 
ty, Arizona, situated in lat. 34° 30' N., long. 
112° 24' W. It is the center of a gold- and silver¬ 
mining region. Population (1900), 3,559. 
Prescott. A town in Grenville County, Onta¬ 
rio, Canada, situated on the St. Lawrence op¬ 
posite Ogdensburg, New York. Population 
riOOl), 3,019. 

Prescott, Harriet. See Spofford, Mrs. 
Prescott, Richard. Bom in England, 1725: 
died in England, Oct., 1788. A British general. 
He served in the Seven Years’ War: came to Canada in 
1773; and had command of the British force in Rhode Isl¬ 
and in 1777, when he was captured by William Barton. 
He became major-general in 1777, and lieutenant-general 
in 1782. 

Prescott, Robert. Born in England, 1725: died 
near Battle, England, Dee. 21, 1816. A British 
general. He served in the Revolutionary War, 
and was colonial governor in Canada 1796-99. 
Prescott, William. Born at Groton, Mass., Feb. 
20,1726: died at Pepperell, Mass., Oct. 13,1795. 
An American soldier. He served in the expedition 
to Nova Scotia in 1755, and commanded at the battle of 
Bunker Hill June 17, 1776. 


825 

Prescott, William Hickling. Born at Salem, 
Mass., May 4,1796: died at Boston, Jan. 28,1859. 
A noted American historian, while he was an un¬ 
dergraduate at Harvard one of his eyes was injured by a 
piece of bread thrown by a fellow-student, and in a short 
time he became nearly blind. Notwithstanding this draw¬ 
back, he was able to make careful researches, principally 
in Spanish history, employing a reader and using a special 
writing-case. He obtained from Spain a large number of 
valuable manuscripts. His principal works are “History 
of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella ” (1838), “ Conquest 
of Mexico” (1843), “Conquest of Peru” (1847), and “His¬ 
tory of the Reign of Philip II.” (unfinished, 1855-68). 

President. 1. An American frigate,built at New 
York in 1794, a sister ship to Constitution and 
United States. At the beginning of the War of 1812 it 
was flag-ship of the squadron commanded by Captain John 
Rodgers. On Jan. 15, 1815, it defeated the British ship 
Endymion, but surrendered to her consorts. 

2. An American steamer which sailed from New 
York for Liverpool March 21, 1841. It was 
sighted on the 24th, but was never seen again. 
Pressburg. See PresMrg. 

Pressense (pra-soh-sa'), Edmond Dehoult de. 
Born at Paris, Jan. 7, 1824: died April 8, 1891. 
A French Protestant theologian, orator, and 
statesman. His works include “Histoire des trois pre¬ 
miers sifecles de T4glise chr^tienne” (1858-61), “Disoours 
religieuK ” (1859), “ Jesus-Christ, savie, son temps, et son 
oeuvre”(1866), “Concile du Vatican”(1871), “Etudes dvan- 
g^liques” (1867), “Les origines” (1882), etc. 

Prester (pres'ter) (t. e.‘Presbjder’) John. A 
fabulous Christian monarch believed, in the 12th 
century, to have made extensive conquests from 
the Mussulmans, and to have established a pow¬ 
erful empire somewhere in Asia “beyond Per¬ 
sia and Armenia,” or, according to other ac¬ 
counts, in Africa (Abyssinia). Marvelous tales 
were told of his victories, riches, and power; and extra¬ 
ordinary letters purporting to have been written by him 
to the emperor Manuel Comnenus and to other potentates 
were circulated. Pope Alexander III. sent him a letter by 
a special messenger who never returned. The foundation 
of the legend is uncertain. Sir John Mandeville gives this 
account of the name: An emperor of India, who was a 
Christian, went into a church in Egypt on the Saturday in 
Whitsun week, where the bishop was ordaining priests. 
“And he beheld and listend the ser-vyse fulle tentyfly.” 
He then said that he would no longer be called emperor, 
but priest, and that he would have the name of the first 
priest of the church, which was John. And so he has ever 
since been called Prester John. 

Prestige (pres-tezb'), Fanny. Born at London, 
Aug. 6, 1846. An actress. She made her first ap¬ 
pearance at Melbourne, Australia, when only 10 years old, 
as the Duke of York in “Richard III.” Her first appear¬ 
ance in New York was in 1863. 

Preston (pres'tqn). A town in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the Ribble in lat. 53° 45' 
N., long. 2° 42' W. it is one of the chief centers of 
cotton manufacture in England; has also manufactures 
of linen (dating from the end of the 18th century), iron, 
machinery, etc.; and has considerable coasting commerce. 
Here, Aug. 17-19,1648, the Parliamentarians (about 10,000) 
under Cromwell totally defeated the Scottish Royalists 
under the Duke of Hamilton; and here in Nov., 1715, the 
Jacobites were defeated by the British troops and com¬ 
pelled to surrender. The town was occupied by the 
“Young Pretender”in Nov., 1745. It returns 2 members 
to Parliament. Population (1901), 112,982. 

Preston, Harriet Waters. Bom at Danvers, 
Mass., about 1843. An American writer and 
translator, she has lived in France and Great Britain 
for some time, and is particularly noted for her translation 
of Mistral’s “Mirtio”in 1873. She has also translated 
“The Life of Madame Swetchine” (1865). “Portraits de 
femmes” from Salnte-Beuve (called “Celebrated Wo¬ 
men”), etc., and has written “Troubadours and Trou- 
vtres” (1876), “A Year in Eden ” (1886), etc. 

Preston, John Smith. Bornnear Abingdon,Va., 
April 20, 1809: died at Columbia, S. C., May 1, 
1881. An American orator: a Secessionist 
leader and Confederate general. 

Preston, William. Born near Louisville, Ky., 
Get. 16,1816: died at Lexington, Ky., Sept. 21, 
1887. An American politician. He was member 
of Congress from Kentucky 1862-66; United States min¬ 
ister to Spain 1858-61; and a Confederate general. 

Preston, William Ballard. Bom at Smith- 
field, Montgomery County, Va., Nov. 25, 1805: 
died there, Nov. 16, 1862. An American poli¬ 
tician. He was Whig member of Congress from Virginia 
1847 _ 49 ; secretary of the navy 1849-60; and a Confederate 

Preston, William Campbell. Born at Phila¬ 
delphia, Dec. 27,1794: died at Columbia, S. C., 
May 22,1860. An American politician and ora¬ 
tor. He was Democratic United States senator from South 
Carolina 1837-42, and president of South Carolina College 
1845-51. 

Prestonpans (pres-ton-panz'). A small town 
in Haddingtonshire, "Scotland, on the Firth of 
Forth 8 miles east of Edinburgh. Here, Sept. 21 , 
1745, the Jacobites (chiefly Highlanders) under Charles 
Edward, the “Young Pretender,” defeated the British 
troops under Cope. 

Prestivich (prest'wich). A town in Lancashire, 
England, 4 miles northwest of Manchester. 
Population (1891), 7,869. 


Pr4vost d’Exiles 

Prestwich, Sir Joseph. Bom at Clapham, Lon¬ 
don, March 12, 1812: died at Shoreham, Kent, 
June 23,1896. A noted English geologist, pro¬ 
fessor of geology at Oxford 1874-87. 
Pretender, The or The Old. See Stuart, James 
Francis Edicard. 

Pretender, The Young. See Charles Edward 
Louis Philip Casimir. 

Pretoria (pre-to'ri-a). The capital of the Trans¬ 
vaal Colony, South’Africa. Population (1896), 
est., 8,000. 

Pretorian Camp. A camp of ancient Rome, 
first permanently established by Tiberius, out¬ 
side of the city walls, it formed approximately a 
square of 1,500 feet to a side, and was inclosed by a good 
brick-faced wall 10 feet high, strengthened with towers at 
its gates. The camp was included by Aurelian in his new 
line of fortifications, and still forms an abrupt projection 
in the wall on the northeast. The fortifications of Aurelian 
are 3 times as high as those of Tiberius, and not so well built. 
The latter, embedded as they are in the newer work, can 
stUl be followed for a considerable distance. Within the 
camp there were monumental buildings with mosaics and 
marble incrustation. Constantine abolished the Preto¬ 
rian Guard, and pulled down the wall of their camp on the 
side toward the city. 

Pretorian Guard, The. See the extract. 

Some remembrance of this fact lingering in the speech 
of the people gave always to the term Prsetorium (the Prae¬ 
tor’s house) a peculiar majesty, and caused it to be used 
as the equivalent of palace. So in the well-known passages 
of the New Testament, the palace of Pilate the Governor 
at Jerusalem, of Herod the King at Caesarea, of Nero the 
Emperor at Rome, are all called the Prsetorium. From the 
palace the troops who surrounded the person of the Em¬ 
peror took their well-known name “the Praitorian Guard. ” 
Under Augustus the cohorts composing this force, and 
amounting apparently to 9,000 or 10,000 men, were scat¬ 
tered over various positions in the city of Rome. In the 
reign of Tiberius, on pretence of keeping them under stricter 
discipline, they were collected into one camp on the north¬ 
east of the city. The author of this change was the noto¬ 
rious Sejanus, our first and most conspicuous example of a 
Prefect of the Praetorians who made himself all-powerful 
in the state. The fall of Sejanus did not bring with it any 
great diminution of the power of the new functionary. Jia 
the Praetorians were the frequent, almost the recognised, 
creators of a new Emperor, it was natural that their com¬ 
manding officer should be a leading personage in the state, 
as natural (if another English analogy may be allowed) as 
that the Leader of the House of Commons should be the 
first Minister of the Crown. Still it is strange to find the 
Praetorian Prelect becoming more and more the ultimate 
judge of appeal in all civil and criminal cases, and his of¬ 
fice held in the golden age of the Empire, the second cen¬ 
tury, by the most eminent lawyers of the day. This part 
of his functions survived. When Constantine at length 
abated the long-standing nuisance of the Praetorian Guards 
— setting an example which was unconsciously followed 
by another ruler of Constantinople, Sultan Mahmoud, in 
his suppression of the Janissaries — he preserved the Prae¬ 
torian Prefect, and, as we have already seen, gave him a 
position of pre-eminent dignity in the civil and judicial ad¬ 
ministration of the Empire. But of military lunctionshe was 
now entirely deprived, and thus this officer, who had risen 
into importance in the state solely as the most conspicuous 
Guardsman about the court, was now permitted to do al¬ 
most anything that he pleased in the Empire so long as he 
in no way touched soldiering. 

SodgHn, Italy and her Invaders, I. 211. 

Prett 3 anan (prit'i-man), Prince. A wfiimsi- 
cal ebaraeter, in the Duke of Buekingbam’s play 
“The Rehearsal,” who alternates between be¬ 
ing a fisherman and a prince, and is in love 
with Cloris. His embarrassments are amusing and nu¬ 
merous. He was intended to ridicule Leonidas in Dryden’s 
“Marriage kla Mode." 

Preuss (prois), Johann David Erdmann. Born 
at Landsberg, Prussia, April 1, 1785: died at 
Berlin, Feb. 24, 1868. A Prussian historian, 
historiographer of the royal house of Branden¬ 
burg. He published “Biographie Friedrichs des Gros- 
sen ” (1832-34), and other works on Frederick the Great. 
Preussen (prois'sen). The German name of 
Prussia. 

Preussisch-Eylau. See Eylau. 

Prevesa (pra-va'sa). A seaport in Albania, 
Turkey, situated at the entrance to the Gulf of 
Arta, in lat. 38° 57' N., long. 20° 46' E., near 
the site of the ancient Nicopolis. Population, 
about 6,000. 

Prevost (pre-v6'), Augustine. Bom at Gene¬ 
va, Svsdtzerland, about 1725: died in England, 
May 5,1786. A British general in the Revolu¬ 
tionary War. He defeated the Americans at Brier 
Creek in 1779; was unsuccessful before Charleston in 
1779; and defended Savannah successfully in 1779. 

Prevost, Sir George, Born at New York, May 
19,1767: died Jan. 5,1816. A British general, 
son of A. Prevost. He became commander-in-chief in 
British North America in 1811, and was defeated by the 
Americans at Plattsburg in 1814. 

Prevost d’Exiles. (pra-vo' deg-zel'), Abbe An¬ 
toine Franqois. Born at Hesdin, Artois, April 
1, 1697: died in the forest of Chantilly, Nov. 
23, 1763. A French novelist. For 30 years he spent 
his time between the Jesuits’ schools, the army, society, 
and the cloister. Finally he took monastic vows, but did 
not retain them long. He fled from the country and re¬ 
sided six years in Holland and England. He made a live¬ 
lihood by means of his pen, and at the outset drew largely 


Provost d’Exiles 

upon his own fund of personal experiences for the subject- 
matter of his writings. He achieved success with his 
“Mdmoires d'un homme de quality ” (1728-32). Then he 
wrote “Histoire de M. Cleveland, fils naturel de Crom¬ 
well, ou le philosophe anglais " (1732-39), and his celebrated 
masterpiece, “Histoire du chevalier Des Grieux et de 
Manon lescaut” (1733). A periodical publication, “Le 
pour et le centre," in 20 volumes, extended over 7 years, 
beginning in 1733. He also wrote “ Le doyen de Killerine ” 
(1736), “Histoire de llarguerite d'Anjou’’ (1740), “Cam- 
pagnes philosophiques” (1741), “Mdmoires pour servir k 
I’histoire de Malte” (1741), “L’Histoire d’une Grecque 
moderne” (1741), “Histoire de Guillaume le Conqudraut” 
(1742), “M^molres d’un honnOte homme”(1745),“Hi3toire 
gdndrale des voyages ” (1745-70), “ Manuel lexique ” (1750), 
“Le monde moral” (1760), “ M^moirespour servir k This- 
toire de la vertu” (1762), “Contes, aventures, et faits sin- 
guliers” (1764), “Lettres de mentor k un Jeune seigneur” 
(1764), etc. As a translator he rendered into French works 
of Dryden, Hume, Richardson, Cicero, etc. 

Pr6vost-Paradol (pra-v6'pa-ra-dol'), Lucien 
Anatole. Born at Paris, Aug. 8, 1829: com¬ 
mitted suicide at Washington, D. C., July 20, 
1870. A French journalist and author, an op- 
onent of Napoleon III. He was minister to the 
nited States in 1870. He wrote “Revue de I’histoire 
universelle” (1854), etc. 

Priam (pri'am). [Gr. Ilpiafioc, L. Friamus.] In 
Greek legend, the king of Troy at the time of 
its siege by the Greeks. He was the husband of 
Hecuba, and the father of 60 sons, including Hector and 
Paris. He perished at the capture of Troy. 

Priapus (pri-a'pus). [Gr. Epian-Of.] In Greek 
mythology, a god, a son of Dionysus and Aphro¬ 
dite, the promoter of fertility and the protector 
of shepherds, farmers, and fishermen. 
Pribram, or Przibram (pzhe'bram). A town 
in Bohemia, situated 33 miles southwest of 
Prague . It is noted for its silver-mines (the property of 
the state), the most important in the Austrian empire. It 
has also lead-mines. Population (1891), commune, 13,412. 

Pribyloff (pre'be-lof) Islands. A group of 
islands in Bering Sea, about lat. 57° N., long. 
170° W., belonging to Alaska. They have come into 
prominence in connection with the controversies between 
* Great Britain and the United States concerning the seal- 
fisheries. 

Price (pris), Bonamy. Bom in Guernsey, May 
22,1807: died at London, Jan. 8,1888. An Eng¬ 
lish political economist. He graduated at Oxford 
(Worcester College) in 1829, and in 1868 became professor 
of political economy at Oxford. He published “ The Prin¬ 
ciples of Currency ” (1869), “ Chapters on Practical Political 
Economy ” (1878), etc. 

Price, Fanny. The principal character in J*ane 
Austen’s novel “ Mansfield Park,” noted for her 
humility. 

Price, Matilda. In Dickens’s novel “Nicholas 
Nickleby,” the bosom friend of Fanny Squeers. 
She afterward marries John Browdie. She is alluded to 
by Miss Squeers in their little unpleasantness as “base 
degrading ’Tilda.” 

Price, Richard. Born at Tynton, Glamorgan¬ 
shire, Feb. 22, 1723: died at London, April 19, 
1791. An English philosophical winter, in 1758 he 
published “Review of the Principal Questions in Morals.” 
He is best known as a writer on financial and political 
questions. In 1778 he was invited by Congress to help in 
the management of the national finances, but declined. 

Price, sterling. Born in Prince EdwardCounty, 
Va., Sept. 11,1809: died at St. Louis, Sept. 29, 
1867. An American general. He was a Democratic 
member of Congress from Missouri 1846-46, when he re¬ 
signed and raised a Missouri cavalry regimentfor the Mexi¬ 
can war. He took part in General Stephen W. Kearny’s 
march from Fort Leavenworth to Santa F6, where he was 
left in command when Kearny proceeded to California. 
In 1847 he was promoted brigadier-general of volunteers, 
and conquered Chihuahua. He was governor of Missouri 
1863-57, and became a Confederate major-general in Mis¬ 
souri at the beginning of the Civil War. He served at 
Wilson’s Creek, and captured Lexington in 1861; took part 
in the battles of Pea Ridge and Corinth in 1862; commanded 
at luka in 1862; and commanded the district of Arkansas 
1863-64. 

Prichard (pricb'ard), James Cowles. Born at 
Boss, Herefordshire, Feb. 11,1786: died at Lon¬ 
don, Dec. 22, 1848. An English ethnologist. 
His parents belonged to the Society of Friends. He grad¬ 
uated at Edinburgh, and studied also at Cambridge and 
Oxford. In 1810 he was a physician at Bristol. In 1813 he 
published “Researches into the Physical History of Man,” 
and in 1831 “Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations.” 

Pride (prid), Thomas. Born at London: died 
there, Oct. 23,1658. An English Parliamentary 
officer. He was originally a drayman and brewer. At the 
beginning of the civil war he was ensign under Essex, and 
distinguished himself at Preston. On Deo. 6, 1648, he was 
delegated to “purge” the House of Commons by ejecting 
the members that favored reconciliation with the king. 
He was one of the judges of the king, and signed his death- 
warrant. 

Pride and Prejudice. A novel by Jane Austen, 
written in 1796 and published in 1813. 
Prideanx (prid'6), Humphrey. Born at Pad- 
stow, Cornwall, May 2,1648: died at Norwich, 
England, Nov. 1,1724. An English theological 
writer, dean of Norwich. He was educated under 
Dr. Busby at Westminster, and graduated at Oxford (Christ 
Church') in 1672. He wrote “ Marmora Oxoniensia ex 
Arundellianis. etc., conflata ” (‘ “Description of the Arundel 


820 

Marbles,” 1676), “ The Validity of the Orders of the Church 
of England, etc.” (1688), “Connection of the Old and Nqw 
'restaments in the History of the Jews, etc.” (1716-18), a 
number of ecclesiastical tracts, etc. 

Pride’s Purge. In English history, the forcible 
exclusion from the House of Commons, Dec. 6, 
1648, of all the members who were favorable to 
compromise with the royal party. This was effected 
by a military force commanded by Thomas Pride, in exe¬ 
cution of orders of a council of Parliamentaiy officers. 

Priegnitz, or Prignitz (preg'nits). That part 
of the ancient mark of Brandenburg which lay 
south of Mecklenburg and northeast of the 
Elbe and'Havel. Chief town, Perleberg. 

Priene (pri-e'ne). [Gr. IlpiijVTi.'] In ancient 
geography, an Ionian city situated in Caria, 
Asia Minor, north of Miletus. The site contains 
many ruins. The temple of Athene Polias, dedicated in 340 
B. C., wasan Ionicperipteros of 6 by 11 columns, of marble, 
graceful in proportion and with delicate decorative sculp¬ 
ture. Its walled peribolos was bordered with porticos. 

Priestley (prest'li), Joseph. BornatPieldhead, 
near Leeds, Yorkshire, March 13, 1733: died at 
Northumberland, Pa., Feb. 6, 1804. An Eng¬ 
lish clergyman and natural philosopher, espe¬ 
cially celebrated as the discoverer of oxygen. 
He was the son of a nonconformist cloth-dresser, and was 
educated at a Dissenters’ academy at Daventry. In 1765 
he took charge of a small congregation at Needham Market, 
Suffolk, which was subsidized by both Independents and 
Presbyterians. In 1761 he was tutor in an academy at 
Warrington. In 1767 he published the “ History of Elec¬ 
tricity.” He adopted Socinian views on religion, and ma¬ 
terialistic views on philosophy. At this time began his 
researches in “ different kinds of air.” About 1773 he be¬ 
came literary companion to Lord Shelburne, and traveled in 
Holland and Germany, returning to Paris in 1774. In 1774 
he announced his discovery of “ dephlogisticated air,” 
now called oxygen. In 1780 he removed to Birmingham, 
and became associated with Boulton, Watt, and Dr. Dar¬ 
win, grandfather of Charles Darwin. For sympathizing 
with the French Revolution (he had been made a citizen 
of the French republic) he was attacked in 1791 by a mob, 
his house was broken into and burned, and his manu¬ 
scripts and instruments destroyed. In 1794 he removed 
to America. 

Prieto (pre-a'to), Joaquin. Born at Concepcion, 
Aug. 20,1786: died at v alparaiso, Nov. 22,1854. 
A Chilean general and politician. He took a promi¬ 
nent part in the war forindependence; wasaleaderof the 
conservative revolt of 1829-30; and by his victory over 
Freire at Llrcay (April 17, 1830) decided the result for his 
party. On the death of Ovalle (March 21, 1831), Prieto be¬ 
came provisional president, soon after was regidarly elected 
president, and by reelection retained the post until Sept. 
18,1841. On May 25,1833, the constitution now in force was 
adopted. A revolt was suppressed in 1836, and the same 
year a war with Peru was commenced, resulting (Jan. 1839) 
in the overthrow of the Peruvian-Bolivian Confederation. 

Prig (prig), Betsey. A nurse, the friend and 
“frequent pardner”of Sairey Gamp, in Dick¬ 
ens’s novel “Martin Chuzzlewit.” 

Prigioni (pred-je-6'ne), Le Mie. [It.,‘My 
Prisons.’] A work by Silvio Pellico, published 
in 1833, describing his prison life (1820-30). 

Prignitz. See Priegnitz. 

Prim (prem), Juan, Count de Eeus, Marquis de 
los Castillejos. Born at Eeus, Catalonia, Spain, 
Dee. 6,1814: died at Madrid, Dee. 30, 1870. A 
Spanish statesman and general. He entered the 
army of the Cristinos in 1834, in the civil war between the 
Cristinos and the Carlists. As a progressist he was after¬ 
ward one of the chief instruments in the overthrow of 
Espartero. While in command in 1860 of a division of 
reserves in the war against Morocco, he gained the brilliant 
victo^ of Los Castillejos (Jan. 1), which secured for him 
the title of marquis. He was a leader of the insurgents 
who deposed Queen Isabella in 1868, and became premier 
and minister of war, with the chief command of the army, 
in the provisional government established by them. He 
was fataUy shot by an assassin Dec. 28, 1870. 

Prime (prim), Samuel Irenseus. Bom at Ball- 
ston, N. Y., Nov. 4, 1812: died at Manchester, 
Vt., July 18,1885. An American editor, author, 
and Presbyterian clergyman. He became an editor 
of the N ew York “ Observer ” in 1840, and contributor under 
the name of “ Irenseus. ” Among his works are “The Power 
of Prayer” (1859), “Travels in Europe and the East”(1856), 
“Letters from Switzerland” (I860), “The Alhambra and 
the Kremlin ” (1873), etc. 

Prime,William Oowper. Born at Cambridge, 
N. Y., Oct. 31, 1825. An American journalist 
and author, brother of S. I. Prime. He edited 
theNew York “Journal of Commerce.” He wrote travels, 
including “Tent Life in the Holy Land” (1857), and “Pot¬ 
tery and Porcelain, etc.” (1877), etc. 

Primorskaya. See Maritime Province. 
Primrose (prim'roz),Sir Archibald. Bornl617: 
died 1679. A Scottish baronet. He supported the 
Royalist cause In the civil war, and at the Restoration was 
made a lord of session, with the title of Lord Carrington. 
His fourth son was created earl of Rosebery. 

Primrose, Archibald Philip, fifth Earl of Eose- 
bery. Bom in London, May 7,1847. A British 
Liberal statesman. He was educated at Eton and at 
Christ Church, Oxford, and succeeded his grandfather as 
earl in 1868. He has occupied a prominent place in pub¬ 
lic affairs. He was under-secretary of state for home af¬ 
fairs 1881-83 ; first commissioner of works 1884-85; and 
foreign secretary in the third and fourth Gladstone minis¬ 
tries, 1886 and 1892-94. On Mr. Gladstone’s retirement 


Princes, Robbery of the 

from office in March, 1894, Lord Rosebery succeeded him 
as prime minister: resigned June, 1895. He was chairman 
of the first Loudon county council, elected in 1889. 

Primrose, Charles. The vicar of Wakefield 
ill Goldsmith’s tale of that name. He is a sincere, 
humane, and simple-minded man, who preserves his mod¬ 
esty and nobility through hardship and good fortune. 
Mrs. Primrose is an excellent housekeeper with a passion 
for show, and she can read any English book without much 
spelling. George, the eldest son, was bred at Oxford and in¬ 
tended forone of the professions. Moses, the youngest, was 
bred at home and distinguishes himself by going to the fair 
in a gosling-green waistcoat, and a thunder-and-lightning 
coat, to sell a colt, coming home with a gross of green spec¬ 
tacles. The daughters are described by Dr. Primrose him¬ 
self as follows: “ Olivia wished for many lovers, Sophia to 
secure one. Olivia was often affected from too great a 
desire to please. Sophia even represt excellence, from her 
fears to offend. The one entertained me with her vivacity 
when I was gay, the other with her sense when I was 
serious. But these qualities were never carried to excess 
in either, and I have often seen them exchange characters 
for a whole day together. A suit of mourning has trans¬ 
formed my coquette into a prude, and a new set of ribbons 
has given her sister more than natural vivacity.” Gold¬ 
smith, Vicar of Wakefield, i. 

Primrose Hill. An eminence about 200 feet 
high, north of Regent’s Park, London. There is 
a very fine view from it. In the early part of the 19th 
century Chalk Farm, which is on the hiil, was a popular 
place for duels. 

Primrose League. In Great Britain, a league 
or combination of persons pledged to principles 
of Conservatism as represented by Benjamin 
Disraeli, earl of Beaconsfield (1804-81), and op¬ 
posed to the “ revolutionary tendencies of rad¬ 
icalism.” The object of the league is declared to be 
“the maintenance of religion, of the constitution of the 
realm, and of the imperial ascendancy of Great Britain.” 
The scheme of the organization was first discussed at the 
Carlton Club in Oct., 1883, and the actual league made its 
first public appearance at a grand banquet at Freemasons’ 
Tavern in London a few weeks later. The organization of 
the league is by “ habitations” or clubs : these obey the 
instructions of the Grand Council, and annually send del¬ 
egates to the Grand Habitation, which is held in London 
on or near the 19th of April, the anniversary of Beacons- 
fleld’s death. A noteworthy feature is the enrolment of 
women, or “dame^” who take an active part in all the bus¬ 
iness of the association, having an executive committee 
and a fund of their own. The name and symbol of the 
league are derived from Beaconsfield’s favorite flower, 
which it has been fashionable to wear on the 19th of ApriL 

Prince, The. See Principe, II. 

Prince (prins), Thomas. Bom at Sandwich, 
Mass., May 15, 1687: died at Boston, Oct. 22, 
1758. An American clergyman and historian, 
pastor of the Old South Church, Boston. He 
published “ Chronological History of New Eng¬ 
land” (1736-55). 

Prince Albert Land., A district in the arctic 
regions, about lat. 72°’N., long. 115° W. 
PrinceDorus (prinsdo'rus). ApoembyCharles 
Lamb, published in 1811. It is a poetical version 
of the old tale of the prince with the long nose. 
Prince Edward Island. -An island in the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, forming a province of the Do¬ 
minion of Canada. Capital, Charlottetown, it is 
separated from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia on the 
southwest and south by Northumberland Strait. The sur¬ 
face is undulating; the soil fertile. It has flourishing 
agriculture, industries, and fisheries. It is divided into 3 
counties. Government is vested in a lieutenant-governor, 
executive council, legislative council, and legislative as¬ 
sembly. It sends 4 members to the Dominion Senate, 4 
members to tlie House of Commons. It was discovered by 
Cartier in 1534, and named Isle St. Jean ; was settled in the 
beginning of the 18th century; was ceded by France to 
Great Britain in 1763; had the present name given it in 
1799; and entered the Dominion in 1873. Length, about 
130 miles. Greatest breadth, 34 miles. Area, 2,133 square 
miles. Population (1901), 103,259. 

Prince John. A nickname of John Van Buren. 
Prince of Tarent. See Very Woman, A. 

Prince of the Peace. A title given to Godoy, 
duke of Alcudia, who negotiated with France 
the peace of Basel, 1795. 

Prince of Wales, Cape. The northwestern- 
most point of North America, projecting from 
Alaska into Bering Strait, in lat. 65° 33' N., 
long. 167° 59' W. 

Prince of Wales Island. 1. See Penang.— 2. 
An island belonging to Alaska, situated west of 
the mainland, about lat. 55°-56° 30' N. Length, 
about 130 miles.— 3. A tract in the arctic re¬ 
gions, about lat. 72°-74° N., long. 100° W.— 4. 

A small island north of Cape York peninsula, 
Australia, from which it is separated by Endea¬ 
vor Strait. 

Prince of Wales Strait. Aseapassageintheare- 
tic regions, separating Banks Land on the north¬ 
west from Prince Albert Land on the southeast, 
and leading into Melville Sound. 

Prince Regent Inlet. A sea passage in the 
arctic regions, separating Cockburn Island on 
the east from North Somerset on the west, and 
leading to the Gulf of Boothia. 

Princes, Robbery of the. In German history, 
the resultless abduction from Altenburg of the 


Princes, Robbery of the 827 

princes Ernst and Albert, sons of the elector Priscillian (pri-sil'ian), L. Priscillianus (pri- 
Frederick the Gentle of Saxony, and founders sil-i-a'nus). Executed at Treves, 385 a. d. The 
of the Ernestine and Albertine lines, by Kunz founder of a sect in Spain and Gaul, called from 
von Kaufungen and others, in July, 1455. him Priscillianists, which held a mixture of 

Prince’s Island. See Principe. Christianity, Gnosticism, and Manichseanism. 

Prince’s Islands. A group of small islands in Priscus (pris'kus), Helvidius. A Eoman pa- 
the Sea of Marmora, 15 miles southeast of Con- triot, son-in-law of Thrasea Peetus, exiled by 
stantinople: the ancient Demonesi. Nero, and again by Vespasian who put him to 

Princess (prin'ses), The. A narrative poem by death. He was questor in Achaia under Nero; 
Tennyson, published in 1847. tribune of the people in 56; and later pretor. 

Princesse de Cloves (prah-ses' de klav). La. A Prishtina. See Pristina. 
novel by Madame de la Fayette, published in Prisoner of Chillon, The. A poem by Lord 
1677. The scene is placed in the court of Henry II., but Byron, published in 1816, founded on the im- 
the chief characters are the author herself, her husband, prisonment of Bonnivard in the Castle of Chil- 
Bochefoucauld, Mary Stuart and others of her contem- Iqq Switzerland 


poraries. 

Princesse d’Elide, La, ou les Plaisirs de File 
Enchantee. A play by Moliere, produced at 
Versailles in 1664: “ a court piece or comedie- 
ballet.” 

Princess Ida, or Castle Adamant. An opera 
by Sullivan, words by W. S. Gilbert, produced 
in 1884: a burlesque of Tennyson’s “ Princess.” 
Princess of Cleve, The. Acomedy by Nathaniel 
Lee, produced in 1681, printed in 1689. It was 
founded on Madame de la Fayette’s romance. 
Princes Street. The principal street in Edin¬ 
burgh, Scotland. It has a magnificent view, 
being built on one side only, and furnishes a fine 
promenade. 

Princeton (prins'tqn). A borough in Mercer 
County, New Jersey, 44 miles southwest of New 
York. Here, Jan. 3,1777, a victory was gained by the 
Americans under Washington over a portion of the army 
of Cornwallis. The Continentai Congress sat here in 1783. 
It is the seat of Princeton University (see New Jersey, Col¬ 
lege of). Population (1900), 3,899. • 

Prince William Sound. An inlet of the Pacific 
Ocean, on the southern coast of Alaska. 
Principato Citeriore (prin-che-pa'to che-ta-re- 
6're). The former name of the province of 
Salerno, Italy. 

Principato Ulteriore (61-ta-re-6're). The for¬ 
mer name of the province of Avellino, Italy. 
Principe (pren'se-pe), or Prince’s Island. A 
small island belonging to Portugal, situated in 
the Bight of Biafra, west of Africa, in lat. 1° 41' 
N., long 7° 28' E. 

Principe (pren'che-pe), II. [It., ‘ The Prince.’] 
A famous political treatise by Machiavelli, 
completed in 1513. it was an outgrowth of his “ Dis- 
corsi ” or comments on the history of Livy, and is a study 
of the founding and maintenance of a state, and of the 
character and policy of a successful despotic ruler. It re¬ 
flects the unscrupulousness of contemporary Italian poli¬ 
tics, and the motive of its composition has long been a 
subject of dispute. It is probable that Machiavelli be¬ 
lieved that the salvation of Italy was possible only through 
the intervention of an autocrat such as he portrayed. 

Principia (priu-sip'i-a); in full Philosophise 
Naturalis PrincipiaMathematica. [L., ‘ The 

Mathematical Principles of Natural Philoso¬ 
phy.’] A famous work by Sir Isaac Newton, 
composed chiefly 1685-86, presented to the 
Royal Society April 28, 1686, and first pub¬ 
lished (in Latin) in 1687 (edited by Halley). The 
second edition (1713) was edited by Roger Cotes. It is the 
foundation of modern astronomy, mechanics, and mathe¬ 
matical physics. 

Prior (pri'or), Matthew. Bom, probably in 
East Dorset, July 21, 1664: died at Wimpole 
(Harley’s country-seat), Cambridgeshire, Sept. 
18,172i. An English poet and diplomatist. He 

was educated atWestmlnster under Dr. Busby,and gradu¬ 
ated at Cambridge (St. John’s College) in 1686. In 1698 he 
was secretary to the Earl of Portland’s embassy to France. 
In 1699 he succeeded Locke as commissioner of trade and 
plantations, and became under-secretary of state. In 1701 
he was a member of Parliament lor East Grinstead. He 
went as ambassador to Paris in 1712 ; was imprisoned in 
England 1716-17, during the triumph of the Whigs ; and 
passed the rest of his life at his home, Down Hall in Es¬ 
sex. He was the author, with Charles Montague, of the 
“ City Mouse and Country Mouse ” (1687: a parody on 
Dryden’s “Hind and Panther”). He collected his poems, 
and they were published in 1709 (“ Alma ” and “ Solomon ” 
in 1718). In 1740 two volumes of his poems were pub¬ 
lished, with (alleged) memoirs, and some of his best 
poems which had not been printed before. 

Prioress’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is told by Madame Eglantine, and 
is the story of the child of a Christian widow killed in Asia 
by the Jews. Wordsworth wrote a modernized version. 
See Eglantine, and Eugh of Lincoln. 

Pripet (prep'et). A river in western Russia, 
chiefly in the government of Minsk, it joins the 
Dnieper 50 miles north of Kieff. Length, about 400 miles; 
navigable to Pinsk. 

Priscian (prish'ian), L. Priscianus Csesarien- 
sis (prish-i-a'nus se-za-ri-en'sis). Lived about 
500 a. D. A celebratedLatin grammarian. His 
most famous work is “ Institutiones gramma- 
ticfe.” 

Priscilla Mullens. See Mullens. 


Prisrend (pres-rend'). A town in the vilayet of 
Kosova, European Turkey, situated on a branch 
of the Drin, in lat. 42° 13' N., long. 20° 47' E. 
Population, estimated, 30,000. 

Pristina (pres-te'na), or Prishtina (presh-te'- 
na). A town in the vilayet of Kosova, Euro¬ 
pean Turkey, situated in lat. 42° 40' N., long. 
21° 11' E. Population, est., 17,550. 

Pritchard (prich'ard), Mrs. (Hannah Vau¬ 
ghan). Born in 1711: died at Bath, Aug., 1768. 
A noted English actress. She played in early life at 
suburban fairs, and married an actor of little talent; but 
some years before Garrick appeared she held a leading 
position on the London stage. She was noted both in tra¬ 
gedy and in comedy, and was Mrs. Siddons’s greatest prede¬ 
cessor in the characters of Lady Macbeth and Queen Kath¬ 
arine. She excelled also in characters of intrigue and 
gaiety, as Lady Betty Modish, Lady Towneley, etc. She 
abandoned the stage in 1768. 

Pri'vas (pre-vas'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of ArdJiche, Prance, situated on the Ou- 
vfeze in lat. 44° 44' N., long. 4° 36' E. An ancient 
Calvinist stronghold, it was taken and burned by the 
troops of Louis XIII. in 1629. It has iron-mines and im¬ 
portant manufactures. Population (1891) commune, 7,312. 

Pri’V’ernum. See Piperno. 

Probus (pro'bus), Marcus Aurelius. Born at 
Sirmium, Pannonia: killed near Sirmium, 282 
A. D. Roman emperor 276-282. He waged war 
successfully against the Germans in Gaul. He 
was killed by mutinous soldiers. 

Procida (pro'che-da). A volcanic island at the 
entrance of the Bay of Naples, 13 miles west- 
southwest of Naples, belonging to the province 
of Naples, Italy: the ancient Prochyta. Length, 
2 miles. Population (1881), 13,131. 
Proclamation, Emancipation. The proclama¬ 
tion by which, on Jan. 1,1863, President Lin¬ 
coln, as commander-in-chief of the armies of 
the United States, declared as a military mea¬ 
sure , in accordance with notice proclaimed Sept. 
22, 1862, that within certain specified territory 
in armed rebellion all persons held as slaves 
“are and henceforward shall be free.” 
Procne(prok'ne). IGv.UpdKvt;.'] In Greek legend, 
the daughter of Pandion and wife of Tereus. 
By Tereus she became the mother of Itys. On the pretext 
that his wife was dead, Tereus brought her sister Philomela 
from Athens, ravished heron the way, cut out her tongue, 
and hid her on Parnassus. She contrived to inform Procne 
of her story, and the two slew Itys and served him up to his 
father to eat. Tereus was changed into a hawk, Procne 
into a swallow, and Philomela into a nightingale. 
Procopius (pro-ko'pi-us). [Gr. npoxoTTm?.] Bom 
at Caesarea, Palestine, probably about 490 a. d. : 
died about 565 (?). A Byzantine historian. He 
accompanied Belisarius on various campaigns, and wrote 
histories of the Persian, Vandal, and Gothic wars in the 
time of Justinian. He was also the author of a work on 
the buildings of Justinian (“De sediflciis”) and of a secret 
history (“Anecdota”) directed against Justinian. 
Procopius, AndreiV, surnamed “The Great.” 
Killed in battle near Bohmisch-Brod, Bohemia, 
May 30, 1434. A noted Hussite leader. He be¬ 
came commander of the Taborites in 1424; gained the vic¬ 
tory of Aussig, June 16, 1426; and invaded Moravia, Aus¬ 
tria, Hungary, Silesia, and Saxony. He rejected the Com- 
pactata of Prague; and was defeated by the Calixtines in 
the battle of Bbhmisch-Brod, May 30, 1434. 

Procris (pro'kris). [Gr. UpoKpic.^ In Greek le¬ 
gend, the wife of Cephalus, by whom she was 
slain. 

Procrustes (pro-krus'tez). [Gr. UpoKpovarr/g, 
the stretcher.] The surname of a legendary 
Attic robber (Damastes or Polypemon). He had 
a bed (named from him the “ Procrustean ”) upon which his 
prisoners were tortured: those who were too short he 
stretched to fit it, and those who were too tall had their 
limbs out to the proper length. 

Procter (prok'ter), Adelaide Anne. Bom at 
London, Oct. 30,1825: died there, Feb. 3,1864. 
An English poet, daughter of Bryan WaTor 
Procter (Barry Cornwall). She wrote “Legen s 
and Lyrics ” (1858-60). She became a convert 
to Roman Catholicism in 1851. 

Procter, Bryan Waller: pseudonym Barry 
Corn'wall. Bom at London, Nov. 21, 1787: 
died there, Oct. 4,1874. An English poet and 


Prometheus Bound 

author. He was educated at Harrow, and was a school¬ 
mate of Byron and Sir Robert Peel. In 1807 he went to 
London to study law. In 1820 he began writing under the 
pseudonym Barry Cornwall, and in 1831 was caUed to the 
bar. From 1832 to 1861 he was commissioner of lunacy. 
He wrote “ Dramatic Scenes and Other Poems ”(1819), “A 
Sicilian Story” (1820), “ Mirandola ” (1821; performed at 
Covent Garden in 1821), “ Flood of Thessaly ” (1823), “ Effi¬ 
gies Poetica ” (1824), “ English Songs ” (1832), and memoirs 
of Kean, Lamb (1866), Ben Jonson, and Shakspere. 

Proctor (prok'tqr), Henry A. Bom in Wales, 
1765 : died at Liverpool, England, 1859. A Brit¬ 
ish general. He was colonel of a regiment in Canada 
in 1812; defeated the Americans under James Winchester 
at Frenchtown in 1813 ; and was repulsed by Harrison at 
Fort Meigs, by Croghau at Fort Stephenson, and by Harri¬ 
son at the battle of the Thames (Oct. 6,1813). 

Proctor, Richard Anthony. Bom at Chelsea, 
England, March 23, 1837 : died at New York, 
Sept. 12,1888. An English astronomer. He was 
educated at King’s College, London, and at St. John’s Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, graduating in 1860. His practical work 
in measuring the rotation of Mars and charting the 324,- 
198 stars of Argelander’s catalogue is specially noteworthy. 
He published “ Haif-hours with the Telescope ” (1868), 
“Half-hours with the Stars ” (1869), “ Star Atlas ” (1870), 
“The Sun ” (1871), “Borderland of Science ” (1873), “ The 
Expanse of Heaven ” (1874),“Myths and Marvels of Astron¬ 
omy ” (1877),“Old and New Astronomy ” (1888-90),“Light 
Science for Leisure Hours,” “Elementary Astronomy,” and 
works on whist and mathematics. 

Procyon (pro'si-ou). [From Gr. TrpoKvuv, be¬ 
fore the dog: so named from its rising a little 
before the dog-star.] 1. The ancient constel¬ 
lation Canis Minor.— 2. The principal star of 
the constellation Canis Minor, the eighth bright¬ 
est in the heavens. 

Prodigal Son, The. An oratorio by Sir Arthur 
Sullivan, produced at the Worcester Festival in 
1869. 

Professor, The. A novel by Charlotte Bronte, 
published after her death, which occurred in 
1855. 

Professor at the Breakfast-table, The. A 

series of sketches by Oliver Wendell Holmes: a 
sequel to the “Autocrat of the Breakfast-table.” 
It was published in 1860. 

Profeta (pro-fa'ta), II. [It., ‘The Prophet.’] 
An opera by Meyerbeer, first produced at Paris 
in 1849. 

Profile (pro'fel or pro'fil). A celebrated gi’oup 
of rocks, resembling a human face, on the side 
of Mount Cannon, in the Franconia Range, New 
Hampshire. 

Profound Doctor, The. A name given to sev¬ 
eral schoolmen, particularly to Thomas Brad- 
wardine. 

ProCTeso (pro-gra'so). The seaport of Merida 
in Yucatan. 

Prokesch-Osten (pr6'kesh-os'ten% Count An¬ 
ton von. Born at Gratz, Styria, Dec. 10,1795: 
died at Vienna, Oct. 26,1876. An Austrian di¬ 
plomatist, author, and archseologist. He was am¬ 
bassador in Athens 1834-49, in Berlin 1849-52, in Frankfort 
1853-56, and in Constantmople 1866-7L He published 
travels and “Geschichte des Abfalls der Griechen vom 
tiirkischen Reich” (“Histoi-y of the Revolt of the Greeks 
from the Turkish Empire,” 1867). 

Prolegomena in Homerum (pro-le-gom'e-na 
in ho-me'mm). A critical work by F. A. Wolfj 
published in 1795, attacking the then commonly 
received theory of the Homeric poems. 

Prome (prom). The capital of the district of 
Prome, British Burma, situated on the Irawadi 
in lat. 18° 47' N., long. 95° 17' E. It was taken 
by the British in 1825. Population (1891), 30,022. 

Promessi Sposi (pro-mes'se spo'ze), 1. '[It., 
‘ The Betrothed.’] 1. A novel by Manzoni, his 
principal work, published 1825-27. The scene 
is laid in Milan and its vicinity in the first part 
of the 17th century.—2. An opera by Petrella, 
first produced at Lecco in 1869. 

Prometheus (pro-me'thus). [Gr. Upoptfievg, 
forethought.] In Greek mythology, the son 
of lapetus and the ocean-nymph Clymene, cele¬ 
brated as the benefactor of mankind. For de¬ 
ceit practised upon him by Prometheus in a sacrifice, Zeus 
denied to man the use of fire; but Prometheus stole it from 
heaven and brought it to earth in a hollow reed. For this 
he was chained, by order of Zeus, on a mountain (Cauca¬ 
sus), where daily his liver (which grew again at night) was 
consumed by an eagle. He was freed by Hercules. To 
counterbalance the acquisition of fire, Zeus sent Pandora 
to mankind. See Pandora. 

Prometheus. 1. A drama in blank verse by 
Goethe, begun in 1773. He afterward cut it 
down to a monologue.— 2. A ballet by Beet¬ 
hoven, produced at Vienna in 1802. It was ar¬ 
ranged for the stage by Salvatore Vigano. 

Prometheus Bound. A tragedy of ^schylus, 
of uncertain date. Prometheus, bound to the rooks 
by order of Zeus for his benevolence to man, resists all ef¬ 
forts to subdue his will and purpose, bids defiance to the 
lather of the gods, and disappears in an appalling tempest. 
Mrs. Browning published a poetical translation in 1833. 


Prometheus Bound 

The “ Prometheus Vinctus ” brings us to the perfection of 
^schylus’ art, and to a specimen, unique and unapproach¬ 
able, of what that wonderful genius could do in simple 
tragedy, that is to say, in the old plotless, motionless, sur¬ 
priseless drama, made up of speeches and nothing more. 
There is certainly no other play of jEschylus which has 
produced a greater impression upon the world, and few 
remnants of Greek literature are to be compared with it 
in its eternal freshness and its eternal mystery. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 258. 

Prometheus Unbound. A lyrical drama by 
Shelley, published in 1820. 

Promos and Cassandra (pro'mos andkas-san'- 
dra). A play by Whetstone, printed in 1578, 
but never acted. Shakspere took the story of “Mea¬ 
sure for Measure ” from this play, which is in two parts, 
and which was in turn taken from one of Cinthio’s novels. 
In 1582 Whetstone altered it to a prose novel. 

Promptorium Parvulorum, sive Clericorum 

(promp-t5'ri-um par-vu-lo'rum si've kler-i-ko'- 
rum). An English-Latin dictionary, said to 
have been the first in use. Promptorium should be 
promptuarium ('storehouse'), and is so spelled by Wynkyn 
de Worde in his edition “ Promptuarium Parvulorum Cleri¬ 
corum ” (1510). The words were collected from various 
authors by Fratre Galfridus (Geoffrey), called Grammati¬ 
cus, a preaching friar, a “recluse of Bishop Lynne" in Nor¬ 
folk. There are several manuscripts, and, besides Wynkyn 
de Worde, Pynson printed it in 1499 and Julian Notary in 
1508. The Camden Society published it in 1865, edited by 
Albert Way. 

Propertius (pro-per'shins), Sextus. Born at 
Assisi, Italy, about 50 b. c. : died after 16 b. c. 
A Roman elegiac poet: a friend of Mtecenas, 
Vergil, and Ovid. His poems are largely amatory, cele¬ 
brating bis mistress Cynthia (Hostia). 

Proph^te (pro-fat'), Le. See Prof eta, H. 
Prophetess (prof'et-es), The. A playby Fletcher 
and Massinger, licensed in 1622, printed in 1647. 
Betterton produced an alteration of it in 1690. 
Propontis (pro-pon'tis). [Gr. npo 7 rorr/?,thefore- 
sea.] The ancient name of the Sea of Marmora. 
Propus (pro'pus). [Gr. ■Kpoirovg, the fore foot or, 
in this ease, the forward foot.] Ptolemy’s name 
for the third-magnitude (but slightly variable) 
double star tj Geminorum, in the northern foot 
of Castor. 

Propylsea (prop-i-le'a). [Gr. irponiTiaca (pi.), 
a gateway.] The monumental gateway to the 
Acropolis at Athens, begun 437 B. c. by Mne- 
sieles. it consists of a central ornamented passage and 
two projecting wings, that on the north with a chamber 
(the Knacotheoa) behind its small portico. The central 
passage has on both west and east laces a magnificent 
hexastyle Doric portico. At about two thirds of its length 
it is crossed by a wall pierced with 5 doorways, the widest 
and highest in the middle. An inclined way passes through 
the wider middle intercolumnlations of both great porches 
and the large central door: this way was flanked between 
the west portico and the door by six tall Ionic columns, 
whose capitals supply the most beautiful type of the order. 

Proscritto (pro-skret'to), II. [It., ‘ The Exile.’] 
An opera by Nicolai, produced at Milan in 1840. 
It was afterward produced, with alterations, as ‘^Die Heim- 
kehr des Verbannten ” in 1844. See Emani. 

Proserpina (pr 6 -s 6 r'pi-na). An asteroid (No. 
26) discovered by Luther at Bilk, May 5,1853. 
Proserpine (pros'er-pin). In Roman mythol¬ 
ogy, one of the greater goddesses, the Greek 
Persephone or Kora, daughter of Ceres, wife of 
Pluto, and queen of the infernal regions. She 
passed six months of the year in Olympus, during which 
time she was considered as an amiable and propitious di¬ 
vinity ; but during the six months passed in Hades she 
was stern and terrible. She was essentially a personifi¬ 
cation of the changes in the seasons, in spring and sum¬ 
mer bringing fresh vegetation and fruits to man, and in 
winter harsh and causing suffering. She was intimately 
connected with such mysteries as those of Eleusis. The 
Eoraan goddess was practically identical with the Greek. 
Prosna (pros'na). A tributary of the Warthe, 
which it joins 38 miles southeast of Posen, 
forming part of the boundary between Prussia 
and Russian Poland. Length, about 120 miles. 
Prosopopoia (pros" 6 -p 6 -poi'a). See Mother 
HubbercPs Tale. 

Prosperity (pros-per'i-ti). A poem attributed 
by Morris to Chaucer', but rejected by Skeat. 
Prosperity Robinson. An epithet applied to 
Frederick Robinson (Viscount Goderich), on 
account of his eulogy of British prosperity 
(shortly before the financial crisis of 1825). 
Prospero (pros'pe-ro). The rightful Duke of 
Milan in Shakspere’s “ Tempest.” He is repre¬ 
sented as a wise and good magician (not a necromancer or 
wizard) living in exile on an island with his daughter 
Miranda. 

Pross (pros), Solomon. A spy and scoundrel 
in Dickens’s “Tale of Two Cities.” His sister. 
Miss Pross, a wild-looking but unselfish woman, becomes 
the Instrument of vengeance, and accidentally kills Ma¬ 
dame Defarge. Also called John Barsad. 

Prossnitz (pros'nits). A town in Moravia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated in the Hanna plain 11 
miles southwestof Olmiitz. Population (1891), 
19,512. 

Protagoras (pro-tag' 9 -ras) of Abdera. [Gr. 


828 

HpioraySpaf.'] Bom about 481 B. C.: died about 
411 B. c. A celebrated Greek sophist, the ear¬ 
liest of that class of teachers. He was driven 
from Athens on a charge of atheism, and his work “On 
the Gods ” was publicly burned. He is best known from 
his famous dictum “ Man is the measure of all things: of 
those which are, that they are; of those which are not, 
that they are not.” 

Protagoras. A dialogue of Plato: the narra¬ 
tion by Socrates of a conversation which took 
place in the house of Callias, a wealthy Athe¬ 
nian, between himself, the sophists Protagoras, 
Hippias, andProdicus, Hippocrates, Alcibiades, 
and Critias. The theme of this celebrated dialogue is 
virtue, its nature, unity, and teachableness: and it is also 
a study of the sophistic teachers in the person of one of 
their best representatives, the famous Protagoras. It 
closes with the well-known conclusion of Socrates that 
virtue is knowledge 

Protector of the Indians. Bartolom4 de las 
Casas, who received this official title {Protector 
Universal de los Indies) in 1516. Later there 
were local protectors in the different colonies. 

Protesilaus (pro-tes-i-la'us). [Gr. PpuTEcilaoc.'] 
In Greek legend, the first of the Greeks slain 
in the Trojan war. 

Protestant Duke, The. A name given to the 
Duke of Monmouth (son of Charles H.). 

Protestantenverein (pro-tes-tan-ten-fe-rin'). 
[G.,‘Protestant union.’] An association of Ger¬ 
man Protestants formed at Frankfort-ou-the- 
Main in 1863. Among its objects are toleration, free¬ 
dom from ecclesiastical domination, union of different 
churches in a national church, and the development of 
Protestantism. 

Protestant Pope, The. A name sometimes 
given to Pope Clement XIV., who suppressed 
the Jesuits. 

Proteus (pro'tus or pro'te-us). [L., from Gr. 
Ilpurepf.] 1. In classical mythology, a sea- 
god, the son of Oceanus and Tethys, who had 
the power of assuming different shapes. Accord¬ 
ing to the legend, Menelaus, on his return from Tro.y, sur¬ 
prised Proteus and held him fast through all his changes 
of form, until he learned from him how to return home. 
2. One of the “two gentlemen of Verona,” in 
Shakspere’s play of that name. 

Prothalamion (pro-tha-la'mi-qn). A “ spousal 
verse” by Edmund Spenser, 'published under 
this name in 1596. it was written on the occasion of 
the marriage on the same day of the two daughters of the 
Earl of Worcester to Henry Guilford and William Petre. 

Protogenes (pro-toj'e-nez). [Gr. Upoiroyivtic.] 
Born at (launus, Caria, Asia Minor (or at Xan- 
thus in Lycia): lived in the second half of the 
4th century B. C. A celebrated Greek painter of 
Rhodes. His most famous works were the lalysus in 
Ehodes, afterward placed in the Temple of Peace in Rome, 
and the Resting .Satyr. Protogenes and his work were 
greatly admired by his contemporary Apelles. 

Proud Duke. A name given to Charles Sey¬ 
mour, sixth duke of Somerset. 

Proudhon (pr6-d6n'), Pierre Joseph. Born at 
Besan§on, France, July 15, 1809: died atPassy, 
Jan. 19,1865. A French socialist. He was the son 
of a cooper; studied at the College of Besangon, and in 
1839 obtained from the Academy of Besanfon a pension 
which enabled him to spend several years of study at Paris. 
He was afterward (1843-47) in the employ of a commercial 
house at Lyons. At the outbreak of the February revolu¬ 
tion in 1848 he threw himself with ardor into the socialis¬ 
tic propaganda at Paris; was elected a memberof the Con¬ 
stituent Assembly; and founded the short-lived journals 
“ Le Peuple ” (1848-49), “ La Voix du Peuple " (1849-50), and 
“ Le Peuple de 1850 "(1850). He was imprisoned under the 
press laws 1849-52, and fled to Belgium to escape a sen¬ 
tence of imprisonment on the publication in 1858 of his 
work “De la justice dans la revolution et dans Teglise,” 
but was amnestied in 1860. He also published "Qu’est-ce 
que la propriety ?” (1840), “ Creation de Tordre dansl’human- 
ite” (1843), “Systfeme des contradictions economiques" 

« , “La revolution sociale, demontree par le coup 
"(1852), etc. 

Prout (prout). Father. The pen name of 
Francis Mahony. 

Provence (pro-vons'). [From the Latin provin- 
cia.] An ancient government of southeastern 
France. Capital, Aix. it was bounded by Venaissin 
and Dauphine on the north, Piedmont and Nice on the 
east, the Mediterranean on the southeast and south, and 
Languedoc (separated by the Rhone) on the west, corre¬ 
sponding to the departments of Var, Basses-Alpes, and 
Bouches-du-Rh6ne, and part of Vaucluse. It is noted for 
its fruits and a variety of other products. It was made a 
Roman province (provinda) 125-105 B. C., and was after¬ 
ward part of Gallia Narbonensis. It was overrun by the 
West Goths in the 5th century, and conquered by the 
Franks at the beginning of the 6th century. Then it was 
part of the kingdom of Theodorio, but about 538 was re¬ 
conquered by the Franks. The Saracens overran it in the 
8 th centiuy. On the division of the Carolingian empire 
in 843, it went to Lothair and later to Charles the Bald. 
Boso became king of Provence or Cisjurane Burgundy in 
879. Provence was later part of the kingdom of Arles, 
and was ruled by its own counts from 926. It passed to 
the counts of Barcelona about 1112, and later to Aragon. 
Charles of Anjou founded the Angevin line of counts of 
Provence in 1246. It passed to Louis XI. of France in 1481, 
and was united with the crown. Its inhabitants are Pro- 


Prudentius 

venqals, a designation extended to include dwellers in the 
south of France. 

Proverbial Philosophy. A didactic work in 
verse by M. F. Tupper, published 1838-67. 
Proverbs (prov'erbz). One of the books of the 
Old Testament, following the Book of Psalms. 
The full title is Proverbs of Solomon (i. 1). It is a collection 
of the sayings of the sages of Israel, taking its full title from 
the chief among them, though it is by no means certain that 
he is the author of a majority of them. Portions of the book 
are ascribed to other persons: Chaps, xxv.-xxix. are said 
to have been edited by the “men of Hezekiah," chap. xxx. 
contains “the words of Agur,” and xxxi. 1-9 “the words 
of Lemuel.” The original meaning of mishle, the Hebrew 
word translated ‘proverb,* is ‘a comparison.’ The term is 
sometimes translated ‘parable ’ in our English Bible; but, 
as such comparisons were commonly made in the East by 
short and pithy sayings, the word came to be applied to 
these chiefly, though not exclusively. They formed one of 
the most characteristic features of Eastern literature. 
Providence (prov'i-dens). The capital of the 
county of Providence and of the State of 
Rhode Island, situated on Providence River, 
at the head of Narragansett Bay, in lat. 41° 
49' N., long. 71° 24' W. It is the largest city of the 
State and second city of New England, a railroad and 
steamboat center and an important manufacturing center, 
and has a considerable coasting trade. The leading man¬ 
ufactures are cotton, woolen, steam-engines, iron castings, 
jewelry, silver-ware, and worsteds. It is the seat of Brown 
University (which see), and of various educational and 
benevolent institutions. It was founded by Roger Wil¬ 
liams in 1636; was damaged by fire in King Philip's war 
in 1675; and suffered severely from a storm in 1815. It 
became a city in 1832. Population (1900), 175,597. 

Providence River. The estuary formed by the 
Blackstone and other rivers at the northern end 
of Narragansett Bay. 

Provincetown (prov'ins-toun). A seaport in 
Barnstable County, Massachusetts, situated at 
the extremity of Cape Cod peninsula, in lat. 
42° 3' N., long. 70° 11' W. it has cod-, mackerel-, 
and whale-fisheries. The Mayflower came to anchor here 
in 1620. Population (1900), 4,247. 

Provincia, or Provincia Gallica (pr5-vin'shi-a 
gal'i-ka), or Gallia Provincia (gal'i-k prq-viu'- 
shi-a). In ancient geography, the part of Gaul 
conquered by the Romans in the end of the 2d 
century B. C. it corresponded to Provence, Dauphin^, 
and Languedoc. Later the name was restricted to Pro¬ 
vence. Compare Narbonensis. 

Provincial Letters. See Pascal. 

Provincias Internas (pro-ven'the-as en-ter'- 
nas). [Sp.,‘Interior Provinces.’] A colonial di¬ 
vision of Spanish America. The name was vaguely 
used, as early as the 17th century, for the northern parts 
of New Spain or Mexico. In 1777 (by order of Aug. 22, 
1776) a new government was formed under this name, 
completely separated from the viceroyalty of New Spain, 
and comprising Nueva Vizcaya (Durango and Chihuahua), 
Coahuila, Texas, New Mexico, Sinaloa, Sonora, and the 
Californias. The capital was Arizpe in Sonora, and the 
audience of Guadalajara retained its judicial authority; 
the governor was also military commandant. In 1786 
and 1787-93 the government was again subordinate to the 
viceroy. WTien the final separation was made in 1793, 
California was attached to Mexico. Later the Provincias 
Internas were divided into two military districts, the Oc- 
cidente and Oriente, California being united to the former: 
this change went into effect in 1810. 

Provincias Unidas de la Plata. See La Plata. 
Provincias Unidas del Centro de America. 

The official name of the Central American con¬ 
federated states, declared by the Constituent 
Congress, July 1, 1823. The provisional government 
was an executive of three members and the existing courts. 
With the constitution adopted Nov. 22, 1824, the name 
became Estados Federados de Centro-AmArica. 

Provins (pro-vah'). A town in the department 
of Seine-et-Marne, Prance, at the junction of 
the Dure tin and Voulzie, 50 miles southeast of 
Paris. The Church of St. Quiriace, the Grosse Tour 
(keep), and the ancient ramparts are notable. It was a 
large and important city in the middle ages, but declined 
in the English and religious wars. Population (1891), 
commune, 8,340. 

Provisions of Oxford. See Oxford, Provisions of. 
Provo (pro'vo), or Provo City. The capital of 
Utah County, Utah, situated on Utah Lake 40 
miles south by east of Salt Lake City. It is a 
railroad and manufacturing center. Population 
(1900), 6,185. 

Provoked Husband, The. A comedy begun 
by Vanbrugh, who wrote nearly four acts be¬ 
fore his death, under the title “A Journey to 
London.” It was finished by Cibber, and pro¬ 
duced in 1728. 

Provoked Wife, The. A comedy by Vanbrugh, 
produced in 1697. It was revived in 1726. 
Pruckner (prok'ner), Caroline. Bom at Vi¬ 
enna, 1832. A noted teacher of singing, she 
Opened a school of opera in 1870 at Vienna, and has pub¬ 
lished a “ Theorie und Praxis der Gesangskunst "(1872 and 
1883). 

Prudentius (pro-den'shi-us), Aurelius Clem¬ 
ens. Bom probably in Spain, 348 A. D.: lived 
about 400. A Latin poet, author of hymns and 


Prudentius 

other poems on religious subjects: the chief 
Christian poet of the early church. 

Prudhomme (prli-dom'), Monsieur Joseph. 

A self-satisfied character created by Henri Mon- 
nier in 1852, noted for his high-sounding but 
empty phrases. He is frequently quoted and referred 
to in French literature. His name was taken from the Old 
French term signifying ‘righteous man,' used for a mem¬ 
ber of a council composed of workmen and employers, 
appointed for the settlement of disputes between the two 
classes. 

Prudhomme, Sully. Bom at Paris, 1839. A 
French poet. He published his first poems, “Stances 
et poemes,” in 1865, and since that time has given himself 
up entirely to literature, science, and philosophy. Among 
his works are “Les ^preuves, etc.”(1866), “Les solitudes” 
(1869X “ Les destins ” (1872), “La r^volte des fleurs ” (1874), 

“ La France” (1874), “La justice” (1878), etc. 

Sainte-Beuve observed of M. Sully Prudhomme that he 
belonged to none of the schools of contemporary poetry. 

“ His was rather the noble ambition of conciliating them, 
of deriving from them and reuniting in himself what was 
good in each. With much skill in the treatment of form, 
he was not indifferent to the idea; and, among ideas, he 
did not adopt any group to the exclusion of the rest.” 
This rightly defines the position of Sully Prudhomme. 

Dowden^ Studies in Lit., p. 425. 

Prudhon (prii-don'), Charles Francois Joseph. 
Born at Paris, July 24,1845. A French come¬ 
dian. He is a pupil of E^gnier; made his d^bxit at the 
Com^die Francaise in 1865; and was elected a member in 
1883. 

Prud*hon, Pierre Paul, Bom at Cluny, France, 
April 4, 1758: died at Paris, Feb. 16, 1823. A 
French historical and portrait painter. He was 
a pupil of Desvoges at Dijon, and later at the Beaux Arts. 
He won the grand prix de Eome in 1782,•and lived at Rome 
7 years, returning to Paris in 1789, where his reputation 
was established in 1794. Among his best works are “Di¬ 
vine Justice and Vengeance pursuing Crime” (1808: in 
the Louvre), “Rape of Psyche"(1812), “Demeter in the 
House of Nesera,” “Interview between Jsapoleon I. and 
Francis II. after Austerlitz,” etc. 

Prue (pro). Miss. In Congreve’s play Love 
for Love,” a romping awkward country girl 
with a well-developed taste for a lover. She 
is taken from Wycherley’s Country Wife.” 
Prusa (pro'sa). The ancient name of Brusa. 
Prussia (pmsh'a), Gr. Preussen (prois'sen). 
[F. Frusse, D. Fruissen, It. Frussia, Sp. Frusia, 
Dan, Fretissen,'] A kingdom of northern Ger¬ 
many, extending from lat. 49° 7' to 55° 54' N., 
and from long. 5° 52' to 22° 54' E.: the largest 
state in area and population of the German 
Empire. Capital, Berlin, it is bounded by the North 
Sea, Oldenburg, Denmark, Mecklenburg, and the Baltic 
on the north, Russia on the east, the Austrian empire, 
the kingdom of Saxony, the Thuringian states, Bavaria, 
Hesse, and Alsace-Lorraine on the south, and Luxemburg, 
Belgium, and the Netherlands on the west. It comprises 
also the detached territory of Hohenzollern and several 
sra^ler exclaves. Among the islands belonging to Prussia 
are Riigen, Fehmem, the North Friesian Islands, and 
Helgoland. The northern and eastern parts belong to 
the great northern plain of Europe. In the south and 
southwest the surface is chieflj hilly or mountainous— 
the principal ranges there beingthe Sudetic Mountains on 
the border of Austria, and the Thuringian and Harz Moun¬ 
tains, while further west are the Weser Mountains, Teu- 
toburgerwald, Taunus, Westerwald, etc. There are many 
small lakes in the north and northeast. The principal 
rivers are the Eras, Weser, Elbe (with the Spree and Ha¬ 
vel), Eider, Oder, Vistula, Pregel, Niemen, and Rhine 
(with the Moselle). Among the agricultural products are 
rye, wheat, oats, barley, millet, fruit, hemp, flax, hops, 
beet-root, tobacco, and maize. Wines are largely produced 
in the west. There is large production of coal and iron, 
and the country yields about half the zinc in the world ; 
there are ^so mines of copper, lead, salt, nickel, alum, 
sulphur, amber, etc. Prussia is one of the principal man¬ 
ufacturing countries of the world. The exports include, 
besides manufactured goods, timber, grain, wool, tobacco, 
live stock, etc. The kingdom is subdivided into 12 prov¬ 
inces, not including Berlin and Hohenzollern : East Prus¬ 
sia, West Prussia, Pomerania, Posen, Brandenburg, Saxony, 
Silesia, Hannover, Schleswig-Holstein, Westphalia, Hesse- 
Nassau, and Rhine Province. The government is a he¬ 
reditary constitutional monarchy, administered by a king 
and a Landtag consisting of two chambers: the Herren- 
haus, or House of Lords, and the Abgeordnetenhaus of 433 
members. Prussia is the principal state in the empire, 
and has 17 votes in the Bundesrat and 236 members in the 
Reichstag. Its king is the German emperor. About seven 
eighths of the inhabitants are Germans; the remainder 
include Poles, with a smaller number of Lithuanians, 
Danes, Wends, and Czechs, and afew Walloons. The dom¬ 
inant religion is Protestant (Evangelical Church), but 
about one third are Roman Catholics. ^ Prussia had its 
origin in the Nordmark, which grew into the mark of 
Brandenburg; this, united with the duchy of Prussia 
(1618), developed in the 17th century under the Great 
Elector. The elector Frederick III. assumed the title of 
Frederick I., king of Prussia, in 1701. Neuchatel with 
other territory was acquired in 1707, and part of Gelderland 
in 1713. A large part of Swedish Pomerania was annexed 
in 1720. Prussia rose to a place among the European 
powers in the reign of Frederick the Great (1740-86), lead¬ 
ing events in which were the acquisition of Silesia in 1742 
and the Seven Years’ War 1756-63. By the first partition 
of Poland (1772) West Prussia was acquired with theNetze 
district and Ermeland. Prussia was at war with France 
1792-95. By the partitions of Poland in 1793 and 1795 Po- 


829 

sen and the Polish territories as far as the Pilica, Vistula, 
and Bug were annexed. Prussia lost to France her ter¬ 
ritories west of the Rhine in 1801; received in 1803 the 
bishoprics of Paderborn and Eildesheim, and large parts of 
Munster, Nordhausen, Goslar, Erfurt, the Eichsfeld, and 
Miihlhausen; received Hannover in 1805 in return for Ans- 
bach, Cleves, and Neuch&tel; was totally overthrown (at 
Jena, etc.) by France in 1806; lost in 1807 about half its 
territories, including its possessions on the leftof the Elbe, 
Kottbus, and the larger part of its territories acquired from 
Poland in 1793 and 1795, and was reduced to a second-rate 
state; and took a prominent part in the War of Liberation 
(1813), and in the overthrow of Napoleon (1814 and 1815), 
By the Congress of Vienna it acquired nearly all its for¬ 
mer possessions (but not Hannover or the Polish territory 
lost in 1807), also parts of the electorates of Cologne and 
Treves, Swedish Pomerania, Berg, Jtilich, Westphalia, Sie- 
gen, andlarge parts of Saxony (Wittenberg, Torgau,etc.). It 
entered the Germanic Confederation, and belonged to the 
Holy Alliance. Revolutionary outbreaks occurred in 1848. 
It was at war with Denmark in 1848-49, and suppressed in¬ 
surrections in Saxony, Baden, and elsewhere in 1849. 
Prussia, Saxony, and Hannover were united in an alliance 
in 1849. A constitution was adopted in its final form in 
1850. Concessions were made to Austria in the Conference 
of Olrniitz, 1850. Prussia interfered in Schleswig-Holstein 
in 1851, and renounced its rights to Neuchatel in 1857. 
After the accession of William I. in 1861 a parliamentary 
struggle took place between Bismarck and the liberals. 
The complications resulting from the Danish war of 1864 
(see Schlesvxig-HoUtein wars) led in 1866 to the war (in con¬ 
junction with Italy) against Austria allied with the South 
German, states, Saxony, and Hannover. By the victory of 
1866 Prussia acquired Hannover, Nassau, Frankfort, Hesse- 
Cassel, and Schleswig-Holstein, became the first German 
state, and formed the North German Confederation. By 
the war between France and Germany in 1870-71 the new 
Gennan Empire was formed, with the crown hereditary in 
the Prussian dynasty. More recent events are the acces¬ 
sion of Frederick III. and of William II. (both in 1888), 
and the retirement of Bismarck in 1890. (Compare Ger¬ 
man?/.) Area, 134,463 square miles. Population (1900), 
34,472,509. 

Prussia. A former province of the kingdom of 
Prussia. East and West Prussia were united 
into this from 1829 to 1878. 

Prussia, Duchy of. A former duchy correspond¬ 
ing nearly to the present province of East Prus¬ 
sia (minus Ermeland), The ancient inhabitants (Prus¬ 
sians) were conquered by the Teutonic Knights in the 13th 
century. West Prussia was ceded to Poland in 1466, East 
Prussia remaining a Polish fief. The secular duchy was 
constituted in 1525; it was united to Brandenburgin 1618. 

Prussia, East, G, Ostpreussen (ost-prois'sen). 
A province of the kingdom of Prussia. Capital, 
Konigsherg, it is bounded by the Baltic on the north¬ 
west, Russia on the northeast and east, Russian Poland on 
the south, and West Prussia on the west. The surface is 
generally low. It contains the two government districts of 
Konigsherg and Gumbinnen, and corresponds generally 
to the ancient duchy of Prussia with the addition of Errae- 
land. Area, 14,275 square miles. Population (1895), 2,005,- 
078. 

Prussia, New East. A region now belonging 
to Russian Poland, acquired by Prussia in the 
partitions of Poland in 1793 and 1795, and lost in 
1807. It lay north of the Vistula and Bug, and south and 
east of East Prussia and West Prussia. 

Prussia, Polish. A former division of the an¬ 
cient kingdom of Poland, forming the greater 
portion of the present province of West I^ssia, 
Prussia. 

Prussia, Rhenish. See Bliine Frovince. 
Prussia, South, A former province of the king*- 
dom of Prussia, acquired in the partitions of 
Poland of 1793 and 1795. Itcomprised nearly all the 
present province of Posen south of the Netze district, and 
the part of present Russian Poland lying between the Vis¬ 
tula and Pilica. 

Prussia, West, G. Westpreussen (vest'prois-*'- 
sen). A province of the kingdom of Prussia. 
Capital, Dantzic. It is bounded by the Baltic on the 
north, East Prussia on the east, Russian Poland and Posen 
on the south, Brandenburg on the southwest, and Pome¬ 
rania on the west and northwest. The surface is generally 
low. It contains the two government districts Dantzic and 
Marienwerder, and corresponds in the main to the regions 
acquired in the different partitions of Poland. Area, 9,846 
square miles. Population (1896), 1,494,114. 

Pruth (proth; G. pron. prot). A river in eastern 
Europe. It rises in Galicia, flows through Bukowina, 
forming the boundary between Moldavia and Bessarabia 
(in Russia), and joins the Danube at Reni east of Galatz. 
Length, over 500 miles; navigable to near Jassy. 

Pruth, Peace of the. A treaty concluded at 
Hush between Russia and Turkey, July 23,1711. 
Peter the Great and his army (which had been blockaded 
at Hush, near the Pruth) were relieved ; Azoff and other 
possessions were ceded to Turkey ; and it was stipulated 
that Charles KJI. of Sweden should be permitted to return 
home unmolested. Called also the treaty of Falczi, 

Prynne (prin), Hester. The principal char¬ 
acter of Hawthorne’s ‘^Scarlet Letter,” She is 
doomed to wear a scarlet A embroidered on her breast as 
a penance for her adultery with her husband’s friend. See 
DirnmesdaUf Arthur. 

Prynne (prin), William, Born at Swamswick, 
near Bath, 1600: died at London, Oct. 24,1669. 
An English Presbyterian lawyer, pamphleteer, 
and statesman. He graduated at Oxford in 1621, en¬ 
tered Lincoln’s Inn in the same year, and was afterward 
called to the bar. In 1633 he published “ Histriomastix. ’ 
For indirectly criticizing the king and queen in this book 


Ptah 

he was sentenced by the Star Chamber to be imprisoned 
and fined £5,000, expelled from his profession, degraded 
from his university degree, and set in the pillory, where 
he lost both his ears. In 1640 he was released by the Long 
Parliament. In 1643 he entered upon the prosecution of 
Archbishop Laud. On Nov. 7,1648, he obtained a seat in 
the House of Commons. He at once took the part of the 
king, and was included in Pride’s Purge (Dec. 6,1648). He 
was arrested by Bradshaw July 1, 1650, and imprisoned. 
He was released Feb. 18, 1652. He was appointed by 
Charles II. keeper of the records in the Tower. In 1668 
he published the “Vindication of the Ecclesiastical Juris¬ 
diction of the English Kings.” 

Przemysl (pzhem'isl). A fortified town in Ga¬ 
licia, Austria-Hungary, situated on the San 54 
miles west of Lemberg, it has an active trade; con¬ 
tains two cathedrals; and is one of the oldest towns of 
Poland. It was founded in or about the 8th century. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 35,209. 

Przibram. See Fnbram, 

Psalms (samz), or the Book of Psalms. A 
book of the Old Testament which contains 150 
salms and hymns. The authorship of a large num- 
er of the psalms is ascribed traditionally to David. Many 
of them, however, are supposed to date from the time of 
the exile or later. The book is often called the “Psalter,” 
hut that term is usually restricted to those versions of or 
compends from it which are arranged especially for the 
services of the church. The translation of the Psalter in 
the Book of Common Prayer is not that of the author¬ 
ized version, but that of the earlier version of Cranmer’s 
Bible. 

The Psalter, as we have it, unquestionably contains 
Psalms of the Exile and the new Jerusalem. It is also 
generally admitted to contain Psalms of the period of 
David, thus embracing within its compass poems extend¬ 
ing over a range of some five hundred years. 

W. i?. Smithy Old Testament in the Jewish Ch., p. 176. 

Psammenitus, See Fsammetichus TIL 
Psammetichus(sa-met'i-kus) I., or Psemthek,. 
or Psametik. Reigned 666-610 B. c. (Brugsch). 
An Egyptian king, the founder of the 26th dy¬ 
nasty. He freed Egypt from Assyrian rule, opened the 
country to the Greeks, and reunited the kingdom. 

Psammetichus III., or Psammenitus (sam-e- 
ni'tus). King of Egypt, son of Amasis. He was 
defeated at Pelusium by Carabyses 625 B. C., and Egypt be¬ 
came a Persian province. 

Psara. See Ipsara, 

Psellus (sel'us), Michael, sumamed “The El¬ 
der.” Born in Andros, Greece. A Byzantine 
author who lived in the second half of the 9th 
century, 

Psellus (sel'us^ Michael Constantine, sur- 

named “The Younger.” Born at Constan¬ 
tinople, 1020: died after 1105. A Byzantine 
philosopher and author. Among his numerous 
works is “Opus in quatuor matheniaticas disciplinas — 
arithmeticam, musicam, geometriam, et astronomiam ” 
(Venice, 1532). 

Pseudodoxia Epidemica (su-d5-doks'i-a ep-i- 
dem'i-ka), or an Enquiry into Vulgar Errors. 
A work' by Sir Thomas Browne, published in 
1646. It is his most popular and important work, 
commonly known as “Vulgar Errors.” 
Psiloriti (pse-16-re'te), Mount. The modern 
name of Mount Ida in Crete. 

Pskof (pskof). 1. A government of Russia, sur¬ 
rounded by the governments of St. Petersburg, 
Novgorod, Tver, Smolensk, Vitebsk, and Livo¬ 
nia. It contains many swamps and lakes. Area, 17,069 
square miles. Population (1890), 1,019,000. 

2, The capital of the government of Pskofi, sit¬ 
uated on the Velikaya in lat. 57° 50' N., long. 
28° 22' E. In the middle ages it was a republic, sustain¬ 
ing close relations with Novgorod; carried on an exten¬ 
sive trade with the towns of the Hanseatic League ; and 
successfully resisted the attacks of the Livonian Knights. 
It was conquered by Moscow in 1510. Population, 23,721. 

Pskof, Lake. A lake in Russia, forming the 
southern extension of Lake Peipus. Length, 
50 miles. 

Psyche (si'ke). [L., from Gr. irvxv, breath, 
spirit, life, the spirit, sonl, mind, etc.; a depart¬ 
ed spirit, ghost, etc.; also, a butterfly or moth 
as the symbol of the soul.] 1. In classical 
mythology, the personified and deified soul or 
spirit, the beloved of Eros, by whom she was 
alternately caressed and tormented. Shewascon- 
sidered as a fair young girl, often with the wings of a but- 
terty, and the butterfly was her symbol. See Cupid and 
Psyche, 

2. The sixteenth planetoid, discovered by De 
Gasparis at Naples, March 17, 1852, 

Psyche. A religions poem, in 24 cantos, by Jo¬ 
seph Beaumont, published in 1648. 

Psyche. A tragicomedy by Moli^re, Pierre Cor¬ 
neille, and Quinault, produced in 1670. 

Psyche of Capua. A celebrated Greek torso, 
undraped, in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The 
head is bent in sorrow. It is a copy from Praxiteles or bis 
immediate school, and is somewhat injured, 

Ptah (pta). In Egyptian mythology, an impor¬ 
tant deity, though not one of the oldest. He was 
the creative force (not solar), the divine builder, the vivi- 


Ptali 

fying intellectual power, honored especially at Mempliis. 
He was represented in human form, sometimes as a pygmy 
or embryo. 

Pteria (te'ri-a). [Gr. Jlrepia.'] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a place in Cappadocia, Asia Minor: the 
scene of a battle between Cyrus the Great and 
Croesus 554 (?) B. c. 

P. T. Letters. A series of letters published by 
Pope. 

Never, surely, did all the arts of the most skilful diplo¬ 
macy give rise to a series of intrigues more compiex than 
those which attended the publication of the “ JP. T. Let¬ 
ters." An ordinary man says that he is obliged to publish 
by request of friends, and we regard the transparent de¬ 
vice as, at most, a venial offence. But in Pope’s hands 
this simple trick becomes a complex apparatus of plots 
within plots, which have only been unravelled by the per¬ 
severing labours of the most industrious literary detectives. 
The whole story is given for the first time at full length 
in Mr. Elwin’s edition of Pope, and the revelation borders 
upon the incredible. 

Leslie Stephen, Hours in a Library, p. 101. 

Ptolemais (tol-e-ma'is). [Gr. UroTiefiak.l In 
ancient geography: {a) A city in Cyrenaica, 
west of Gyrene. (5) A later name of Aeeho. 
See Acre, (c) Ptolemais Theron, a town on the 
west coast of the Eed Sea, about lat. 18° N. 
Ptolemy (tol'e-mi) I., surnamed Soter (‘Pre¬ 
server ’) and Lagi (‘ son of Lagus ’)• [L. Ptole- 
mseus, tiom Gr. nroAe/zaZof.] Died 283 B. C. 
King of Egypt, founder of the Greek dynasty 
in that country. Hewas the alleged son of Lagus, a Ma¬ 
cedonian of ignoble birth, and Arsinoe; but, as Arsinoe had 
been the concubine of Philip II. of Macedon, he was com¬ 
monly supposed by his contemporariestobethe son of that 
monarch. He rose to a high command in the army under 
Alexander the Great, and in the distribution of the prov¬ 
inces on the latter’s death in 323 obtained the government 
of Egypt. He formed an alliance with Antipater against Per- 
diccas, the regent in Asia, who invaded Egypt in 321 but 
was murdered by his own troops. He afterward concluded 
an alliance with Cassander, Seleucus, and Lysimachus 
against Antigonus, who fell in the battle of Ipsus in 301. 
He assumed the title of king in 306. In 304 his efficient 
support of the Rhodians enabled the latter to repel a for¬ 
midable attack by Demetrius, whence he received the 
surname Soter or Preserver. He abdicated in favor of his 
son Ptolemy II. in 286. 

Ptolemy II., surnamed Philadelphus. Born in 
the island of Cos, 309 B. c.: died 247 B. c. King 
of Egypt 285-247, son of Ptolemy I. He annexed 
Phenicia and Coele-Syria; encouraged commerce, litera¬ 
ture, science, and art; and raised the Alexandrian Mu¬ 
seum and Library, founded by his father, to importance. 
Ptolemy III., surnamed Euergetes (‘ Benefac¬ 
tor Died 222 B. C. King of Egypt 247-222, 
son of Ptolemy II. whom he succeeded in 247. 
To avenge his sister Berenice (see Antiochus II. of Syria), 
he Invaded Syria about 246, and captured Babylon, but 
was recalled in 243 by a revolt in Egypt. 

Ptolemy IV., surnamed PMlopator (‘Loving 
his Father’). King of Egypt 222-205 (204?) 
B. C., son of Ptolemy III. He defeated Antio¬ 
chus the Great at Raphia in 217. 

Ptolemy V., surnamed Epiphanes (‘Illustri¬ 
ous’). King of Egypt 205 (204?)-181 B. c., son 
of Ptolemy IV. His dominions were overrun by An¬ 
tiochus the Great, and saved only by the interference of 
Rome. He married Cleopatra, daughter of Antiochus the 
Great, in the winter of 193-192, in accordance with a treaty 
of peace concluded with Antiochus some years previously. 

Ptolemy VI., surnamed Philometor. Died 146 
B. c. King of Egypt, son of Ptolemy V. whom 
he succeeded in 181 B. C. He was captured during 
an invasion of Egypt by Antiochus Epiphanes, king of 
Syria, in 170, whereupon his younger brother Ptolemy VII. 
proclaimed himself king. He was presently released by 
Antiochus, and lor a time reigned conjointly with his 
brother. Expelled by his brother, he sought relief in per¬ 
son at Rome in 164, and was reinstated at Alexandria, his 
brother being forced to retire to Cyrene, which he was al¬ 
lowed to hold as a separate kingdom. 

Ptolemy VII., surnamed Euergetes or Phys- 
COn. Died 117 B. C. King of Egypt. He was a 
younger brother of Ptolemy VI., on whose death in 146 he 
usurped the throne, putting to death the legitimate heir. 
(For Ptolemy VII.’s history previous to this event, see 
Ptolemy VI.) He was expelled from Alexandria by the 
populace in 130, but recovered his capital in 127. 

Ptolemy Vin., surnamed Soter (‘Saviour’) or 
Philometor, also called Lathyrus. Died 81 
B. c. King of Egypt, son of Ptolemy VII. Phys- 
con, on whose death in 117 he ascended the 
throne conjointly with his mother Cleopatra. 
He was in 107 expeiled from Egypt by Cleopatra, who raised 
her favorite son Ptolemy IX. Alexander to the throne in 
his stead. He succeeded, however, in maintaining himself 
in Cyprus, which he held as an independent kingdom, un¬ 
til the death of his mother in 89, when he was recaiied by 
the Alexandrians, who had in the meantime expelled his 
brother. 

Ptolemy XI., surnamed Neus Dionysus and 
Auletes (‘Flute-player’). Died5lB.c. King 
of Egypt, illegitimate son of Ptolemy VIII. 
Lathyrus. He succeeded to the throne on the extinc¬ 
tion of the legitimate line of the Ptolemies in 80 B. c. He 
was expeUed by the populace in 68, but was restored by 
the Roman s in 66. 

Ptolemy XII. Died in 48 or 47 b. c. King of 
Egypt, son of Ptolemy XI. Auletes. He ascended 


830 

the throne in 61 conjointly with his sister Cleopatra, whom 
he expeiled in 49. The reinstatement of Cleopatra by Cse- 
sar in 48 gave rise to war. Ptolemy was defeated on the 
Nile, and was drowned in the flight. 

Ptolemy. Died 40 a. d. Eng of Mauretania, 
the son of Juba II. and grandson of Antony 
and Cleopatra. He was summoned to Rome and put 
to death by Caligula (40 A. D.), whose cupidity had been 
excited by his great wealth. 

Ptolemy, L. Claudius Ptolemseus (kla'di-us 
tol-e-me'us). Born at Alexandria: flourishedin 
the first half of the 2d century A. D. A cele¬ 
brated Alexandrian astronomer, geographer, 
and mathematician. He “built up a mathematical 
system of astronomy and geography which was universally 
received until, in the course of the 16th and 17th centuries, 
the system of Copernicus displaced it. Ptolemy believed 
that the sun, planets, and stars revolved round the earth. 
His error in calculating the circumference of the globe war¬ 
ranted Columbus in supposing that the distance from the 
western coast of Europe to the eastern coast of Asia was 
about one third less than it actually is; and thus encour¬ 
aged the enterprise which led to the discovery of America ” 
(JebV). His recorded observations (at Canopus) extend 
from 127 to 151 A. d. His astronomicai and mathematical 
work is contained in the “ Syntaxis,’’called by the Arabs 
“Almagest"(which see). 

Puans, See Winnebago, 

Publilian Laws (pub-lil'i-an laz). 1 . In Roman 
history, a law passed about 471 b. c., through the 
efforts of the tribune Publilius Volero. it trans¬ 
ferred the election of tribunes from the centuries to the 
comitia tributa, and its passage marked the concession of 
the right of initiating legislation to the plebeians. 

2. Laws proposed by Publilius Philo 339 (338 ?) 

B. C. They provided that one censor must be a plebeian; 
that plebiscita (laws passed by the comitia tributa) should 
apply to all citizens ; and that laws presented to the cen¬ 
turies should be previously approved by the curise. 

Publius (pub'li-us). The pseudonym of Alex¬ 
ander Hamilton^ John Jay, and James Madison 
in their papers in the “Federalist.” 

Pucelle (pii-seP), La. [F., ‘The Maid.’] The 
surname given to Joan of Arc. 

Pucelle, La. 1. An epic by Chapelain. Half of 
it was published in 1666, after being heralded for twenty 
years. It was ridiculed, and the other half was not printed. 
2. A burlesque epic by Voltaire, published in 
1762. He deniedthe authorship for some years. 

Puck (puk). A playful, mischievous elf in folk¬ 
lore : otherwise Robin Goodfellow, Will-o’-the- 
Wisp, etc. Shakspere introduces him in the “Mid¬ 
summer Night’s Dream ’’ as a household fairy, the jester to 
King Oberon, and he plays many pranks in the wood near 
Athens. In “Faust "Goethe introduces him as a pervading, 
whimsical, perverse element rather than as an individual. 
The tricksy nature of Shakspere’s Puck harmonizes better 
with the etymology. Puck came to England with the 
Scandinavian or Danish settlers. “ Puki in old Norse was 
a devil, usually a wee devil. His Danish nam e was Pokker. 
To the Celts he was Pucaor Pwca. He is Pug when Pug 
is an imp’s name, and Bug in the sense of hobgoblin, bug¬ 
bear, and humbug. ’’ Morley. 

The character of Puck, or, as he is properly called, Robin 
Goodfellow, is literally no other than our own “guter 
Knecht Ruprecht”; and it is curious that from this name 
in German the word “Rupel” is derived, the only one by 
which we can give the idea of the English clown, the 
very part which, in Shakespeare, Puck plays in the king¬ 
dom of the fairies. This belief in fairies was far more 
diffused through Scandinavia than through England ; and 
again in Scotland and England it was far more actively de¬ 
veloped than in Germany. Robin Goodfellow especially, 
of whom we hear in England as early as the thirteenth cen¬ 
tury, was a favourite in popular traditions, andto his name 
all the cunning tricks were imputed which we relate of 
Eulenspiegel and other nations of others. 

Gervinus, Shakespeare Commentaries (tr. by F. E. Bun- 
[nett, ed. 1880), p. 194. 

Piickler-Muskau (piik'ler-mos'kou). Prince 
Hermann Ludwig Heinrich von. Born at 
Muskau, Silesia, Prussia, Oct. 30, 1785: died at 
Branitz, Brandenburg, Prussia, Feb. 4,1871. A 
German W'riter of travels. He wrote “ Briefe eines 
Verstorbenen" (“Letters of One deceased,” 1830), “Semi¬ 
lassos vorletzter Weltgang" (“Semilasso’s Last Journey 
but One Around the World,'’ 1835), “Semilasso in Af- 
rika” (1836), “Aus Mehemed-AHs Reich” (1844), etc. 

Pudding (pud'ing), Jack. A clown in English 
folk-lore. He corresponds to Pickelhering, 
Hanswurst, etc. 

Pudding River Indians. See Ahantclwi/uh 

Pudsey (pud'si). A town in the West Riding 
of Yorkshire, England, 7 miles west of Leeds. 
Population (1891), 13,444. 

Pudukota (p 6 -d 6 -kot'a), or Tondiman (ton'di- 
man). A native state of India, tributary to 
Great Britain, intersected by lat. 10° 30' N., 
long. 78° 45' E. 

Puebla (pweb'la). 1. A state of Mexico, sur¬ 
rounded by Vera Cruz, Oajaca, Guerrero, More¬ 
los, Mexico, Tlascala, and Hidalgo. Area, 12,204 
square miles. Population (1895), 979,723.— 2. 
The capital of the state of Puebla,76miles south¬ 
east of Mexico: in full. La Puebla de los -Angeles. 
It is the second city in the republic in population, has 
thriving manufactures and trade, and contains a cathedral 
and many religious establishments. It was founded in 
1632. In 1855-68 it was the scene of several revolts by 


Puff 

partizans of tlie church party, and was twice besieged 
and taken by President Comonfort. On May 6, 1862, the 
French were reruilsed in an attack on tlie place, but it 
was taken by Forey in 1863. Named from the pious tra¬ 
dition that, before tlie conquest, visions of angel hosts 
were seen in the heavens above its site. Population (1895), 
91,917. 

Pueblo (pweb'16). The capital of Pueblo County, 
Colorado, situated on the Arkansas River 10(5 
miles south of Denver. It has manufactures of 
iron, steel, and lead. Pop. (1900), 28,157. 
Pueblo Indians. SeeKeresan, Taftoan,Tusayan, 
and Zufiian. 

Puelcbes (p 6 -al-ehas'). [‘Easternpeople.’] In¬ 
dians of the Pampean or Araucanian stock, in 
the western part of the Argentine Republic, 
north of the Rio Negro (territories of Rio Negro, 
Los Andes, and Pampa). They are probably the same 
as the Querendis, a formidable tribe which opposed the 
first settlers of Buenos Ayres. (See Qtierendis.) At present 
they do not number more than 3,000, but their fighting 
force is often increased by their alliance with the Arau- 
canians of Chile. Until within a few years they have been 
hostile to the whites, and they are still dangerous neigh¬ 
bors of the settlers. They are somewhat wandering in 
their habits. This is one of the tribes called Pampas. 

Puente de Calderon (pwen'ta da kal-da-ron'). 
[Sp., ‘bridge of Calderon.’] A place about 30 
miles east of the city of Guadalajara, Mexico, 
where the highroad from Lagos crosses the river 
Santiago. Here the royalist forces (6,000) under (lalleja 
defeated the revolutionists (said to have numbered 80,000) 
under Hidalgo Jan. 17,1811. The victory was largely due 
to an accident by which the long grass was set on fire in 
front of Hidalgo’s army, forcing it to retreat in confusion. 
This battle decided the failure of the first attempt to make 
Mexico independent. 

Puerto Bello. See Porto Bello. 

Puerto Cabelio (ka-Bel'yd). A seaport in the 
state of Carabobo, Venezuela, situated on the 
Caribbean Sea in lat. 10° 29' N., long. 68 ° 1' W. 
It is noted for its fine harbor, and exports cof¬ 
fee, etc. Population (1892), about 11,000. 
Puerto Cortes (pwar'to kor-tas'), or Puerto 
Caballos (ka-Bal'yos), or Port Cortez (port 
kor'tez). .A place in Honduras, situated on the 
Bay of Honduras about 100 miles north of Coma- 
yagua. It is a railway terminus. 

Puerto de Santa Maria (san'ta ma-re'a), or El 
Puerto (el pwer'to). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Cadiz, Spain, situated at the entrance 
of the Guadalete into the Bay of Cadiz, 8 miles 
northeast of Cadiz. It exports sherry. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 20,590. 

Puerto d’Espana, See Port of Spam. 

Puerto Lamar. See Cohija. 

Puerto Mahon. See Port Mahon. 

Puerto Montt (mont). A seaport, capital of 
the province of Llanquihue, Chile, situated at 
the head of the Bay of Reloncavi, about lat. 41° 
30' S. Population (1885), 2,787. 

Puerto Plata (pla'ta), or Porto Plata (por'to 
pla'ta). A seaport situated on the northern 
coast of the Dominican Republic, 110 miles 
northwest of Santo Dommgo,West Indies. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 4,000. 

Puerto Principe (pren'the-pa), or Ciudad del 
Principe (the-o-THaTH'delpren'the-pa). Acity 
in Cuba, situated about lat. 21° 24' N., long. 77° 
55' W. It has considerable trade and manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1899), 25,102. 

Puerto Real (ra-al'). A town in the province of 
Cadiz, Spain, situated on the Bay of Cadiz 7 
miles east of Cadiz. Population (1887), 9,694. 
Puerto Rico. See Porto Pico. 

Pueyrredon (pwa-e-ra-THon'), Juan Martin. 
Born about 1780: died near Buenos Ayres, 1845. 
An Argentine general and politician. He was su¬ 
preme director or president of the United Provinces from 
July, 1816, to June, 1819, when he resigned. It was owing 
to his cordial support of San Martin that Chile was con¬ 
quered by the patriots. 

Pufendorf (po'fen-dorf), Baron Samuel von. 
Born near Chemnitz, Saxony, Jan. 8,1632: died 
at Berlin, Oct. 26,1694. A celebrated German 
jurist, publicist, and historian, professor suc¬ 
cessively at Heidelberg and at Lund, and his¬ 
toriographer in Sweden and in Brandenburg. 
His chief work is “De jure naturse et gentium” (“On the 
Law of Nature and Nations,” 1672). He also wrote “ Ele¬ 
ments jurisprudentise universalis” (1660), “De statu im¬ 
perii Germanici” (“On the Condition of the German Em¬ 
pire,” 1667), “ De rebus Suecicis ” (“ On Swedish History,” 
1676), a history of the Great Elector (1695), etc. 

Puff (puf). 1. A bustling and impudent liter¬ 
ary humbug in Sheridan’s ‘ ‘ Critic.” He is the au¬ 
thor of the tragedy rehearsed in the play, and past master 
in the art of puffing. A character in a joint humorous 
composition of Sheridan and his schoolfellow Halhed was 
the prototype of Puff. 

2. A publisher and vender of quack medicine 
in Foote’s “Patron.”—3. A humbugging auc¬ 
tioneer in Foote’s “Taste.”—4. A cowardly 
servant in Garrick’s “ Miss in her Teens-” 


Pug 

Pug (pug). A devil in man’s shape in Jenson’s 
“The Devil is an Ass.” He gives the title to 
the play, being made an ass of, much to his 
mortideation. 

Puget (pii-zha'), Pierre. Born at Marseilles, 
1622: died 1694. A French painter, sculptor, 
engineer, and architect, in 1657 he designed and ex- 
ecuted the Porte de Ville at Toulon, his first celebrated 
architectural composition: the caryatids o£ this gate are 
among the classics of French sculpture. He also built the 
Halle au Poisson, Hospice de Charity, and many fine build¬ 
ings in Marseilles. To this period belongs the Hercules 
Gaulois iu the louvre. After 1669 he executed his three 
principal works of sculpture ; the Perseus and Andromeda, 
Milo of Crotona, and the bas-relief of Alexander and Dio¬ 
genes now in the Louvre. The Milo of Crotona is his best 
work. Itrepresents that athlete caught in a split tree-trunk 
while a lion attacks him from behind. This was finished 
in 1682, and in 1683 placed in the garden of Versailles : it 
is now in the Louvre (Salle de Puget). 

Puget (pii'jet) Sound. An arm of the Pacific, 
penetrating into the State of Washington south¬ 
ward from the Strait of Juan de Fuca, by which 
it IS connected with the Pacific. It is divided into 
Puget Sound proper in the south and Admiralty Inlet in 
the north. It is noted for its depth and its fine harbors. 
Seattle and Tacoma are on its shores. Total length in 
straight line, about 80 miles. 

Pughe (pu), William Owen. Bom at Tyn y 
Bryn, Wales, Aug. 7, 1759: died June 4, 1835. 
A Welsh antiquary. He published a Welsh- 
English dictionary (1793-1803), and with others 
“ Myvyrian Archaiology” (1801-07), 

Pugin (pfi'jin), Augustus Welby Northmore. 
Born at London, March 1,1812: died at Rams¬ 
gate, Sept. 14,1852. An English architect, son 
of Augustus Pugin (1762-1832). He left the Church 
of England for the Church of Rome when quite young. He 
made the designs for Killarney Cathedral, Adare Hall, a 
chapel at Douai, and many churches and buildings for that 
faith, and assisted Sir Charles Barry in the decorations of 
the new Houses of Parliament. He published " Contrasts: 
or a Parallel between the Architecture of the 15th and 19th 
Centui’ies ” (1836), “ True Principles of Christian Architec¬ 
ture ” (1841), “ Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament ” (1844), 
etc. In 1852 he became Insane. 

Pujol, Abel de. See Ahel de Pujol. 

Pujunan (p6-j6'nan). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians, comprising the Maidu 
and Nishinam divisions. It embraces a number of 
small tribes and villages formerly occupying the part of 
California between Deer Creek, Lassen Butte, and Honey 
Lake on the north to Cosumne River on the south, and 
from the Sacramento and in places from points west of 
that river on the west to the summit line of the Sierra 
Nevada on the east. In 1850 the stock numbered proba¬ 
bly 2,500 or 3,000 persons ; but many of the tribes are now 
either extinct or on the verge of extinction, and the lew 
survivors are scattered through the country over which 
they once held sway. The stock is named from the Pusuna, 
a small Nishinam tribe formerly near the mouth of Fea¬ 
ther River. 

Pul (pul). A king of Assyria, mentioned in tbe 
Old Testament: identical witb Tiglatb-Pile- 
ser HI. Also Phul. 

Pulairih. See Palaihnilian. 

Pulaski (pu-las'ki), Pol. Pulawski (p6-laf'- 
ske), Count Oasimir. Bom in Podolia, March 
4, 1748: died near Savannah, Ga., Oct. 11, 
1779. A Polish general. He took part in the in¬ 
surrection following the formation of the Confederation 
of Bar in 1768 ; escaped from Poland; entered the Ameri¬ 
can service in 1777; served at Brandywine; formed a 
corps called “Pulaski’slegion ” in 1778; defended Charles¬ 
ton in 1779 ; and was mortally wounded near Savannah, 
Oct. 9, 1779. 

Pulcheria (pul-ke'ri-a). Bom Jan. 19, 399 a.d.: 
died Feb. 18, 453. A Byzantine empress 414r- 
453, daughter of the emperor Arcadius. She 
reigned conjointly with her brother Theodosius II. 414- 
450. On the death of her brother in 450 she married Mar- 
cianus, whom she raised to the throne as her colleague. 

Pulcberie (piil-sha-re'). [F., ‘Pulcheria.’] A 
tragedy by (lorneille, produced in 1672. The sub¬ 
ject is taken from the end of the life of the em¬ 
press. 

Pulci (pol'che), Luigi. Bom at Florence, Dec. 
3,1432: died 1487 (1490 - Morley). An Italian 
romantic poet, the friend of Politian and Lo¬ 
renzo de’ Medici: author of the burlesque epic 
“B Morgante Maggiore” (1485). His brothers 
Bernardo and Luca were also poets. 
Pulcinella, or Pulcinello, or Punchinello. See 
Punch. 

Pulkowa (p6l'ko-va). A place in the govern¬ 
ment of St. Petersburg, Russia, 10 miles south¬ 
west of St. Petersburg, it is noted for the Nicholas 
Central Observatory, situated in lat. 59° 46' N., long. 30° 
20' E., the most important in Russia, completed in 1839. 

Pullet (pul'et). Aunt. A selfish invalid, one of 
the principal characters in George Eliot’s “Mill 
on the Floss.” she henpecks her husband, whose mis¬ 
sion in life seems to be to flatter her and find her pills for 
her. She is the sister of Aunt Glegg and Mrs. Tulliver. 
Pullman (pul'man). [Named from George M. 
Pullman.] A village in Cook County, Illinois, 13 
miles south of Chicago, now forming a suburb 


831 

of that city. It is the seat of the car-works of 
the Pullman Manufacturing Company. Popula¬ 
tion, about 11,000. 

Pulo-Oondor (p6T6-kon-dor'),or Condore (kon- 
dor'), or Candore (kau-dor'), F. Poulo-Oon- 
dore (p6-lo'k6h-dor'). Agroup of small islands 
in the China Sea, situated about lat. 8° 40' N., 
long. 106° 40' E. Theyhave belonged to France 
since 1862, 

Pulo-Penang, See Penang. 

Pultava. See Pultowa. 

Pulteney (pult'ni), William, Earl of Bath. 
Born 1684: died July 7,1764. AnEnglish states¬ 
man. He was educated at Westminster and at Oxford 
(Christ Church), and in 1706 entered Parliament. He was 
a prominent Whig in the reign of Queen Anne: when Wal¬ 
pole was sent to the Tower by the Tories in 1712, Pulteney 
defended him in the House of Commons. On the accession 
of George I. he became secretary of war, retiring in 1717. 
Neglected by Walpole, he became his opponent in 1725. On 
July 14,1742, he was created earl of Bath. 

Pultowa (pol-to'ya), or Poltava (pol-ta'va), or 
Pultava (pol-ta'va). 1. A government in 
southwestern Russia, surrounded by the gov¬ 
ernments of Tchernigoff, Kharkoff, Yekateri- 
noslaff, Kherson, and Kieff. it is one of the lead¬ 
ing agricultural governments of the country. Area, 19,265 
square miles. Population (1890), 2,898,600. 

2. The capital of the government of Pultowa, 
situated at the junction of the Pultavka with 
the Vorskla, about lat. 49° 35' N., long. 34° 35' 
E. It is noted for its fairs. Near it, June 27 (N. S. July 
8 ), 1709, the Russians (about 70,000) under Peter the Great 
defeated the Swedes (about 25,000) under Charles XII. 
The battle marks the fall of the latter’s power, and the 
rise of Russia. Population (1891), 43,663. 

Pultusk (pol'tosk). A town in the government 
of Lomsha, Russian Poland, situated on the 
Narew 34 miles north of Warsaw. Here, in 1703 , 
the Swedes under Charles XII. defeated the Saxons; and 
here, Dec. 26,1806, a battle was fought between the French 
under Lannes and the Russians under Bennigsen. Victory 
was claimed for both sides; the Russians retreated after 
the battle. Population (1890), 9,224. 

PulwTil. See Palwal. 

Pumacagua (p6-ma-kag'wa), Mateo Garcia. 
Born near Cuzco, 1738: died at Sicuani, March, 
1815. A Peruvian Indian general. lnAug., 1814 , 

he headed a formidable insurrection against the Spaniards, 
occupied Arequipa, and at one time had 40,000 followers. 
He was defeated at Umachiri (March 11, J815), captured, 
and put to death. 

Pumblechook (pum'bl-ehok), Mr. A pom¬ 
pous old gentleman in Dickens’s novel “(3-reat 
Expectations.” He is Joe Gargery’s uncle, and makes 
himself peculiarly odious to Pip by his patronage and his 
offensive habit of springing mathematical problems on 
him for solution. 

Pumpernickel (p6m'per-nik'''el). His Highness 
of or His Transparency of. Aname by which 
minor German princes are jocularly satirized. 

Pun^ (p6-na'). An island of Ecuador, at the 
entrance of the Gulf of Guayaquil, which it pro¬ 
tects from the sea. it is about 25 miles long by 12 
broad, low, and partly covered with forest. Its Indian in¬ 
habitants, a warlike race, submitted to the Incas about 
1500. Here PLzarro gathered his forces in 1532, before in¬ 
vading Peru: he had a battle with the natives. 

Puna (po'na), or Despoblado (das-po-bla'THo). 
In the Andean regions of South America, any 
high and arid table-land. Specifically, and in a geo¬ 
graphical sense, a region in Peru between the Central and 
Western Cordilleras, extending from about lat. 13° S. to 
the confines of Bolivia or beyond; southward it has an 
average width of 150 miles, narrowing northward. The 
Puna consists of undulating lands, 13,000 to 18,000 feet 
above sea-level, very cold, barren, and uninhabited. 

Puna. See Poona. 

Punames (p6-na'mas). See Sia. 

Punch (punch). [Abbr. of Punchinello, from It. 
poUcinello, pulcinello.'] A short hump-backed 
hooked-nosed puppet, with a squeaking voice, 
the chief character in a street puppet-show 
called “Punch and Judy,” who strangles his 
child, beats his wife (Judy) to death, belabors 
a policeman, and does other tragical and out¬ 
rageous things in a comical way. Punch is the 
descendant of the clown or Pulcinella (F. Polichinelle) of 
the Neapolitan comedy: the part is thought to have been 
created by Silvio Fiorillo, a comedian, about 1600. He 
first appeared in France as a puppet in the beginning of 
the reign of Louis XIV. Allusions to ‘ ‘ Punchinellos ” be¬ 
come frequent in England after 1688. The origin of Toby 
the dog is uncertain, and Punch in his Italian form had 
far more liberty of action than in the English puppet- 
show. 

Punch. A satirical illustrated journal, pub¬ 
lished weekly in London: founded 1841. 

Punchinello (pun-chi-nel'o). [From It. pulci¬ 
nello, a clown, buffoon, prop, a puppet.] See 
Punch. 

Punderpur. See Panderpur. 

Pungwe (pong'we). Ariver in Portuguese East 
Africa which flows into the Indian Ocean north 
of Sofala. It rises in Manioaland, and the railroad con- 


Purana 

uectingMashonalandwith the sea has to pass through its 
valley. 

Punic Wars, or Carthaginian Wars. The 

three wars waged between Rome and Carthage. 
'The first began in 264 B. c. Its nominal cause was the inter¬ 
ference of the Romans in behalf of the Mamertines (be¬ 
sieged in Messana, Sicily, by Hiero of Syracuse). The lead¬ 
ing events were the following : naval battles of Mylse and 
Ecnomus; unsuccessful invasion of Africa by Regulus; 
battles of Panormus and Drepanum ; campaigns of Hamil- 
car in Sicily; final Roman victory (ending the war) at the 
^gates 24i B. C. By the peace Carthage ceded western 
Sicily and paid a large indemnity. The seat of war was 
Sicily, Africa, and the Mediterranean. The second war 
began in 218 B. c. Its immediate cause was Hannibal’s 
conquest of Saguntum (ally of Rome) in 219. It was 
carried on in Spain, Italy, Sicily, and Africa. The follow¬ 
ing were the leading events: Hannibal’s invasion of Italy 
after crossing the Alps in 218 ; battles of Ticino, Trebbia, 
LakeTrasimene.andCannse; campaignsfnSpain; conquest 
of Syracuse by Marcellus; invasion of Italy by Hasdrubal, 
defeated at the Metaurus; final defeat of Hannibal at 
Zama in 202. By the peace, 201 B. 0 ., Carthage ceded pos¬ 
sessions in Spain and the Mediterranean, and paid a heavy 
tribute; Numidia became an ally of Rome ; and the Cai'- 
thaginian fleet was reduced. The chief commanders were 
Hannibal for Carthage and Scipio Afrioanus and Fabius 
Maximus for Rome. The third war began in 149 B. c. Its 
cause was the attack by Carthage on Massinissa. Carthage 
was besieged by land and sea by the younger Scipio Afri- 
canus, and was taken and destroyed in 146. Its territory 
was divided between Rome and Numidia. 

Punitz (po'nits). A town in the province of 
Posen, Prussia, 44 miles south of Posen. Near 
it, in 1704, the Swedes under Charles XII. de¬ 
feated the Saxons. Population (1890), 2,004. 
Punjab, or Punjaub. See Punjab. 

Punnan. See Panna. 

Punnak. See Bannock. 

Puno (po'no). 1. A department in southeast¬ 
ern Peru, bordering on Bolivia. Area, 20,190 
square miles. Population (1876), 256,594.— 2. 
The capital of the department of Ihino, situated 
near Lake Titicaca. Population (1889), 5,000. 
Punt (pont). In Egyptian antiquity, a region 
identified by Maspero and Mariette with that 
part of the Somali country which is situated on 
the eastern coast of Africa, bordering the Gulf 
of Aden. Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., 
p. 276. 

Punta Arenas (pon'ta a-ra'nas). [Sp., ‘ Sand 
Point.’] A Chilean colony on the Strait of Ma¬ 
gellan, in lat. 53° 9' 42''' S. It is the southern¬ 
most town in America. Population, about 2,000. 
Punta de Obligado (pon'ta da ob-le-ga'THo). 
Alow projecting bluff on the western side of the 
river Parand, Argentine Republic, at the boun¬ 
dary between the provinces of Buenos Ayres and 
Santa P4. in 1845 the dictator Rosas had this place 
strongly fortified with batteries commanding the river 
and defended by 4,000 men under Mansilla. On Nov. 20 
the position was bombarded and taken by the combined 
English and French fleets. 

Puntarenas, or Punta Arenas. The principal 
seaport on the Pacific side of (losta Rica, situ¬ 
ated on the Gulf of Nicoya, about lat. 9° 59' N., 
long. 84° 46' W. It has considerable foreign 
commerce. Population, about 5,000. 
Puntarvolo (punt-ar'v6-16). In Ben Jonson’s 
“Every Man out of his Humour,” a knight af¬ 
fecting fantastic romanticism. 

Pup ienus Maximus (pu-pi-e'nus mak'si-mus), 
MT. Olodius. Died 238. A Roman emperor. 
He was appointed by the Senate Joint emperor (Augustus) 
of Rome with Decimus Cselius Balbinus in 238, in oppo¬ 
sition to Maxlmin, who was shortly after killed by his 
own soldiers at the siege of Aquileia. Pupienus and his 
colleague were murdered by the pretorians at Rome before 
the beginning of August in the same year, after having 
reigned from about the end of April. 

Puquinas (p6-ke'nas), or Urus (o'ros), or Ocho- 
zomas (o-cho-tho'mas). A singular race of In¬ 
dians who live about the southern end of Lake 
Titicaca, Bolivia. Large parts of the lake are shallow 
and covered with reeds, and among these the Puquinas 
have their retreats, as theyhave had for centuries. They 
navigate the lake in balsas (rafts made of rushes), and sub¬ 
sist on fish, or on vegetables which they obtain by barter. 
The approaches to their haunts are through winding pas¬ 
sages which they conceal with jealous care: thus they 
have been able to retain their independence both under 
the Incas and the Spaniards, whom theyresisted bravelyln 
the 17th century. Little is known of their language, which 
is quite distinct from the Qulchua and AymarA. A few 
thousands remain. 

Purana (p6-ra'na). [Skt., from purdna, old, 
ancient, and so, literally, ‘an old traditional 
story.’] The name of each of a class of San¬ 
skrit works, important in their connection with 
the later phases of Brahmanism, as exhibited 
in the doctrines of emanation, incarnation, and 
triple manifestation. They are the Veda of popular 
Hinduism, and contain the history of the gods, interwoven 
with every variety of legendary tradition on other sub¬ 
jects. Though nominally tritheistlc, they are practically 
polytheistic and yet essentially pantheistic. Their form 
is in general that of dialogues in which a well-known and 
Inspired sage answers the questions of his disciples, while 
others are monologues. They are written in the Shloka 


Purana 

meter of the Maha'oharata, with occasional passages in 
prose. They number 18. The best-known is the Vishnu- 
purana, translated by Wilson, whose translation has been 
reedited with notes by Hall. There are also 18 Upapura- 
nas, or subordinate Puranas. 

Purbeck (per'bek), Isle of. A peninsula in Dor¬ 
set, England, 9 miles in length. It is noted for 
limestone-quarries. 

Purcell (per'sel), Henry. Born at Westmin¬ 
ster, about 1658: died there, Nov. 21, 1695. A 
noted English musician and composer. He was 
admitted as chorister in the Chapel Royal, and in 1670 com¬ 
posed an ode for the king’s birthday. In 1675 he composed 
his famous opera “ Dido and .Eneas” for performance in 
a school. In 1676 he was a copyist at Westminster Abbey, 
and composed the music of Dryden’s “ Aurengzebe ” and 
Shadwell’s“Epsom Wells”and “TheLibertine.” In 1677 
he wrote the music to Mrs. Behn’s tragedy “Abdelazar.” 
Some of the songs in these compositions are still popular. 
In 1680 he was the organist of Westminster Abbey, and 
during the next 5 or 6 years composed most of his church 
music. In 1682 he was organist of the Chapel Royal. 
In 1683 he began to compose chamber music; and in 1687 
wrote the music for Dryden’s “Tyrannic Love.” He com¬ 
posed the anthem “Blessed are they that fear the Lord,” 
by command of the king, 1688; the music for Dryden’s 
“King Arthur,” 1691; and his greatest work, the “ Te Deum 
and Jubilate,” written for St. Cecilia’s day, 1694. He was 
the most celebrated of a noted family of musicians. The 
Purcell Society was founded in 1876 for the express pur¬ 
pose of doing justice to his memory by publishing and per¬ 
forming his work. 

Purchas (per'ebas), Samuel. Bom at Tbaxted, 
Essex, 1577: died at London, Sept., 1626. An 
English clergyman and author, best known from 
his works of travel. He published “ Purchas his Pil- 
grimage, or Relations of the World and the Religions ob¬ 
served in all Ages and Places, etc.” in 1613: a second edi¬ 
tion appeared in 1614, much enlarged. Four succeeding 
volumes, comprising articles from Hakluyt’s publications 
and manuscripts, appeared in 1626 with the general title 
“Hakluytus Posthumus, or Purchas his Pilgrimes : con¬ 
taining a History of the World, in Sea Voyages and Land 
Travels by Englishmen and Others.” The fourth edition 
of “ Purchas his Pilgrimage” is usually sold with the latter 
work as if it were a succeeding fifth volume, and the five 
are known as “ Purchas’s Pilgrims.” This collection is of 
great historical value. Purchas also published “Purchas 
his Pilgrim: Microcosmus, or the History of Man, etc.” 
(1619), “The King’s Tower etc."(1628: a sermon), etc. 
Pure (pup), Simon. In Mrs. Centlivre’s com¬ 
edy “A Bold Stroke for a Wife,” a Pennsylva¬ 
nia Quaker who is intended by the guardian of 
Ann Lovely, an heiress, to marry her. His name 
and personality are assumed by Colonel Fainwell in order 
to win the lady’s person and fortune; hence arose the ex¬ 
pression “the real Simon Pure,” as he brought witnesses 
finally to prove that he was the owner of the name. 

Purgatorio (p6r-ga-t6're-6), II. [‘Purgatory.’] 
The second part of Dante’s “ Divina Comme- 
dia” (which see). 

Purgatory (p6r'ga-to-ri) River. A river in 
southern Colorado wfiich joins the Arkansas in 
Bent County. Length, about 175 miles. 
Purgon (piir-gSh'). One of Argan’s physicians 
in Moli^re’s “ Le malade imaginaire.” He is 
“all physician,” a satire on the profession. 
Purgstall, Joseph von Hammer-. See Ham- 
mer-PurgstaU. 

Puri, or Pooree (p6-re'). 1. A district in the 
Orissa division, Bengal, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 20° N., long. 86° E. Area, 2,472 
square miles. Population (1891), 944,998.—2. 
See Juggernaut, where an account of the temple 
and festival is given. 

Purim (po'rim). [Heb., pi. oipur, lot (Esther 
ix. 26).] An annual Jewish festival celebrated 
on the 14th and 15th of the month Adar (March). 
It is preceded by the fast of Esther (on the 13th), at the 
close of which the scroll containing the book of Esther is 
read in the synagogue, and the name of Haman cursed, 
while that of Mordecai is blessed. 

Purissima Indians. See Chumashan. 

Puritan (pu'ri-tan). A wooden center-board 
sloop designed by EdwardBurgess, and latmched 
in South Boston in 1885. Her principal dimensions 
were: length over all, 94 feet; length at load water-line, 81 
feet IJ inches ; beam, 22 feet 7 inches; draught, 8 feet 8 
inches; displacement, 105 tons. Winning two out of three 
of the trial races, she was selected to defend the America’s 
cup in 1885. This she did successfully in two races with 
the Genesta, Sept. 14 and Sept. 16. 

Puritan, The, or the Widow of Watling 
Street. A play published as “ written by W. 
S.” (William Shakspere) in 1606. According to 
Fleay, the author of the play is undoubtedly Middleton, 
the whole style, plot, and meter being his. Swinburne 
thinks it is probably by Rowley. Dyce thinks that it was 
by Wentworth Smith, “an industrious playwright,” who 
was fortunate in his Initials. Ward, 

Puritan City, The. Boston. 

Puritani di Scozia (p6-re-ta'ne de skot'se-a), I. 
An opera by Bellini, first produced at Paris in 
1835. It is usually known as “ I Puritani.” 
Puritan’s Daughter, The. An opera by Balfe, 
produced at London in 1861. 

Purmayah (p6r-ma''''ye'). [Prompitr, full, and 


832 

mayan, measure: ‘ having full measure, full- 
grown, rich, precious.’] In the Shahnamah, the 
wonderful cow, with the colors of the peacock, 
that nourished the infant Earidun; also, a 
brother of Earidun who, with another brother 
Kayanush, so ught to kill Earidun by rolling upon 
him in his sleep a rock which was arrested by 
Earidun’s magic power. 

Purniah (per'ni-a), or Purneah (p6r'ne-a). 1. 
A district in Bengal, British India, intersected 
by lat. 26° N., long. 88° E. Area, 4,993 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,944,658.—2. The 
capital of the district of Pumiah, in lat. 25° 46' 
N., long. 87° 31' E. Population (1891), 14,555. 
Purple Island, The. An allegorical poem on 
the human bodybyPhineas Eletcher, published 
in 1633. 

Pursh (persh), Frederick. Bom at Tobolsk, 
Siberia, 1774: died at Montreal, June 11, 1820. 
A Russian botanist. He wrote “ Flora Americse Sep- 
tentrionalis, or a Systematic Arrangement and Description 
of the Plants of North America ” (1814), etc. 

Purupurus (po-ro-p6-r6s'), or Purus (p6-r6s'), 
or Pamarys (pa-ma-rez'). Brazilian Indians 
living about the lower course of the river Pu- 
riis, an affluent of the Amazon which takes its 
name from them. They are wandering in habit, con¬ 
structing rude temporary huts on the swampy islands, and 
subsisting principMly by fishing. Lazy and timid, they 
have never resisted the whites, and are among the most 
despised of the Amazonian tribes. The name Purupurus, 
(Tupi piru-puru') refers to a disease, almost universal 
among them, in which the skin turns bluish and then 
white in patches. Martius supposed that these Indians 
were the same as the Pamas who formerly lived on the 
Madeira. The Arauas, a horde on the river Jurui, seem 
to be linguistically allied to them. 

Purus (p6-r6s'). A river which rises in Peru, 
flows through the northern part of Bolivia and 
the western part of Brazil, and joins the Ama¬ 
zon about long. 61° 30' W. It was first explored 
by Chandless in 1864. Length, along its numer¬ 
ous windings, about 1,900 miles; navigable for 
a great part of its course. 

Pusey (pu'zi), Edward Bouverie. Born near 
Orford, 1800: died Sept. 16,1882. An English 
theologian. His name was origiuaUy Edward Bouverie : 
the family, of Huguenot origin, became lords of the manor 
of Pusey, near,Oxford, and from it took that name. In 
1818 he entered Christ Church, Oxford, and in 1824 became 
a fellow of Oriel. He was associated with John Henry 
Newman and John Keble. In 1828 he was regius professor 
of Hebrew at Oxford and canon of Christ Church. In 1836 
he took part In the tractarian movement, and later was 
suspended for three years (1843-46) from the function of 
preaching for publishing ‘“The Holy Eucharist a Comfort 
to the Penitent.” The movement thus started took the 
name “ Puseyism." The practice of confession among the 
extreme ritualists of the Church of England dates from 
his two sermons on “the entire absolution of the peni¬ 
tent ” (1846). Among his works are “ Parochial Sermons," 
“ Doctrines of the Real Presence,” “ The Real Presence,” 
and “The Minor Prophets.” He was one of the editors of 
the “ Library of Translations from the Fathers ” and the 
“Anglo-Catholic Library.” 

Pushan (po'shan). [Skt., from push, thrive, 
make thrive. ] A god frequently invoked in the 
Vedic hymns. He is a protector and multiplier of cat¬ 
tle and of human possessions in general. As a cowherd 
he carries an ox-goad and is drawn by goats. As a solar 
deity he beholds the universe and guides on journeys, in¬ 
cluding those to the other world, and aids in the revolu¬ 
tions of day and night. In the marriage ceremonial he is 
besought to take the bride’s hand and lead her away and 
bless her. 

Pushkin, or Poushkin (posh'kin), Alexander. 

Born at Moscow, May 26 (O. S.), 1799: died at 
St. Petersburg, Jan. 29 {O. S.), 1837. A cele¬ 
brated Russian poet. His mother was of negro de¬ 
scent. He was repeatedly employed in the administra¬ 
tive service of the government, in spite of his liberal sen¬ 
timents. He was mortally wounded in a duel. His works 
Include “Ruslan and LiudmUla,” “Prisoner of the Cauca¬ 
sus,” “Fountain of Bakhtchisarai,” “The Gipsies,” “Bob¬ 
ber Brothers,” “Count Nulin,” “Poltava,” “Angelo” (a 
play,from “ Measure for Measure ”), “House in Kolomna,” 
tragedy “Boris Godunoif,” “Eugene Onyegin” (showing 
Byron’s influence); odes; the novels “Captain’s Daugh¬ 
ter,” “ Queen of Spades,” etc.; and a “ History of the Con¬ 
spiracy of Pugatchefl.” 

Puss-in-Boots (pus'in-bots'). [F.Lechatmattre, 
ou le chat hotte.'\ The hero of a nursery tale, 
translated in the 18th century from the French 
tale published about 1697 by Perrault, who took 
the plot from Straparola’s “Piacevole Notte.” 
This cat, by his cleverness, makes the fortune of his mas¬ 
ter, a miller’s son. Tieck published the story in 1795 as 
“ Der Gestiefelte Kater.” 

Pusterthal (p6s'ter-tal). An Alpine valley, one 
of the largest in Tyrol, it comprises the valley of 
the Rienz and the upper valley of the Drave. Length, 
about 60 miles. 

Putbus (pot'bos). The largest place in the isl¬ 
and of Riigen, Prussia, situated in the southern 
part, south of Bergen. 

Puteoli. See PozzuoU. 

Putignano (p6-ten-ya'no). A town in the prov- 


Pyat 

inee of Bari, Apulia, Italy, 24 miles south-south¬ 
east of Bari. Population (1881), 12,161. 
Put-in-Bay (put'in-ba'). A summer resort in 
South Bass Island, Lake Erie, 14 miles north of 
Sandusky, Ohio. 

Putlitz (pot'lits), Gustav Heinrich Gans, 

Edler zu. Born at Retzien, Prussia, March 20, 
1821: died there, Sept. 9,1890. A German poet, 
dramatist, and novelist. He wrote the fairy poem 
‘"Was sich der Wald erzahlt” (1860),“ Vergissmeinnicht,” 
“Walpurgis” (1869), etc. 

Putnam (put'nam). A city in Windham County, 
northeastern Connecticut, on the Quinnebaug 
River. Population (1900), 7,348. 

Putnam, Israel. Born at Salem, Mass., Jan. 7, 
1718: died at Brookljm, Conn., May 19, 1790. 
An American Revolutionary general. He was a 
farmer at Pomfret, Connecticut. He served in the French 
and Indian war 1756-62, and in Pontiac’s war in 1764; 
was one of the commanding officers at the battle of Bunker 
HUl in 1775; was made a major-general in 1775; took part 
in the siege of Boston 1775-76; commanded at the defeat 
on Long Island in 1776; commanded in the Highlands of 
the Hudson in 1777; and served in Connecticut 1778-79. 
He was disabled from active service by a stroke of paraly¬ 
sis in 1779. 

Putnam, Mrs. (Mary Lowell). Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Dec. 3,1810: died there in 1898. An Amer¬ 
ican author, sister of J. R. Lowell. 

Putney (put'ni). A suburb of London, situated 
in Surrey, on the Thames, 6 miles southwest of 
St. Paul’s. It is the terminus of the course for the uni¬ 
versity boat-race. Population (1891), 17,77L 

Putrid Sea, The, See Sivash. 

Puttenham (put'en-am), George. Born about 
1530: died about 1600. An English author. He 
was educated at Oxford, and had traveled. The “Art 
of English Poesie” (1589) has been attributed to him, but 
there is a dispute as to his authorship. 

Puttkamer (p6t'ka-mer), Robert Victor von. 

Born at Erankfort-on-the-Oder, Prussia, May 
5, 1828: died at Karzin in Pomerania, March 
15, 1900. A Prussian politician. He became min¬ 
ister of public instruction in 1879; introduced an im¬ 
proved orthography of the German language, commonly 
called “the Puttkamer orthography,” into the public 
schools in 1880; and became minister of the interior and 
vice-president of the ministry in 1881. He was dismissed 
from office by the emperor Frederick in 1888. 

Put Yourself in his Place. A novel by Charles 
Reade, published in 1870. 

Putziger Wiek (p6t'sig-er vek). [‘ Bay of Put- 
zig.’] The western branch of the Gulf of 
Dantzic. 

Puvls de Ohavannes (pti-ves' de sha-van'), 
Pierre, Born at Lyons, Dee. 14, 1824: died 
Oct. 25, 1898. A French historical and decora¬ 
tive painter. He was a pupil of Couture and Henri 
Schefifer. Among his works are “Ste. Genevifeve” (Pan¬ 
theon, Paris), and “The Sacred Grove." |He executed 
mural paintings for the new Sorbonne, 1886-89, and for the 
new Public Library in Boston, 1894,1896. He became pres¬ 
ident of the Soci^to des Artistes Dissident after the death 
of Meissonler in 189L 

Puy (pile), or Le-Puy-en-Velay (le-pwe'- 
on-ve-la'). The capital of the department of 
Haute-Loire, France, situated between the 
Borne and the Dolezon, in lat. 45° 2' N., long. 
3° 52' E.: the medieval Anicium and Podium. 
It is a manufacturing center for laces. The chief objects 
of interest are the early medieval cathedral of Notre Dame, 
and Mont Corneille, a rock surmounted by a statue of the 
Virgin. The place has been a resort for pilgrims from 
early times. It was the capital of the ancient Velay. 
Population (1891), commune, 20,308. 

Puyallup (p6-yal'up). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. They formerly lived on Puyallup Bay and 
at the mouth of Puyallup River, Washington; but are now 
on Puyallup reservation, Washington. Number, 663. See 
Salishan. 

Puy-de-Dome (pue-de-dom'). [E. puy, from 
JjL. podium, a hill.] 1. A peak of the Auvergne 
Mountains, situated in the department of Puy- 
de-D6me 8 miles west of Clermont-Ferrand. On 
the summit there are an observatory and Roman ruins. 
Height, 4,805 feet. 

2. A department of central France. Capital, 
Clermont-Ferrand, it is bounded by Allier on the 
north, Loire on the east, Haute-Loire and Cantal on the 
south, and Corrfeze and Creuse on the west, and corresponds 
to the northern part of the ancient Auvergne, part of Bour- 
bonnais, and a small part of Forez. Its surface is mostly 
mountainous. It is traversed by the Allier, forming the 
valley of Limagne. Its agriculture and manufactures are 
flourishing. Area, 3,070 square miles. Population (1891), 
564,266. 

Puy-de-Sancy (pue-de-son-se'). The highest 
summit of the Auvergne Moimtains, France. 
Height, 6,185 feet. 

Puzzuoli. See PozzuoU. 

Pyat (pya), F41ix. Born at Vierzon, Cher, 
France, Oct. 4, 1810: died at St.-Gratien, Aug. 
4,1889. A French socialist politician and dram¬ 
atist. He was a member of the “Mountain” party in 



Pyat 

the Constituent Assembly in 1848; as a member of the 
Legislative Assembly in 1849 signed the appeal to arms, 
and escaped from France; returned in 1870; and was a 
leader of the Commune in 1871. 

Pyatigorsk, orPiatigorsk (pyii-te-gorsk'). A 
town in the Terek Territory, Ciseaueasia, Rus¬ 
sia, situated on an affluent of the Kuma in lat. 44° 
4' N., long. 42° 8' E. it is noted as a watering-place 
on ^account of its sulphur springs. Population (1889), 

Pydna (pid'na). [Gr. Iltxii’a.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town in Macedonia, situated near the 
Gulf of Saloniki 30 miles southwest of Saloniki. 
It is notable for the victory gained near it In 168 b. c. by 
the Romans under jEmilius Paulus over the Macedonians 
under Perseus, causing the overthrow of the Macedonian 
monarchy. 

Pye (pi), Henry James. Born at London, July 
10, 1745; died near Harrow, Aug. 13,1813. An 
English poet. He was educated at Oxford (Magdalen 
College), and became a member of Parliament in 1784. In 
1790 he succeeded Wharton as poet laureate. In 1792 he 
was a London police magistrate. He wrote “Alfred,” an 
epic, in 1801, and several volumes of poems and translations. 
Pyeed. See Paiute. 

Pygmalion (pig-maTi-pn). [Gr. Uvy/xalMv.'] In 
Greek legend: (a) The brother of Dido. See 
Dido, (b) A sculptor and king of Cyprus. He fell 
in love with an ivory statue which he had made, and at his 
request Aphrodite gave it life. Marston’s first publication 
was “The Metamorphosis of Pygmalion’s Image: and Cer¬ 
tain Satires,” which was printed in 1598. “Pygmalion's 
Image” was a poem of 243 lines, not a satire. William 
Morris has also told the story in his “Earthly Paradise.” 

Pygmalion and Galatea (gal-a-te'a). A fairy 
comedy by W. S. Gilbert, produced’in 1871. 
Pygmies (pig'miz). An African race of dwarfs. 
■The existence in Africa of an undersized race, with a stature 
averaging that of a boy of 12 to 13 years, was known to the 
earliest writers, as Homer and Hesiod, who must have 
heard of it through Egyptian channels. Sataspes the Per¬ 
sian found, at the terminus of his voyage along the African 
west coast, a tribe of dwarfs wearing leaves and owning 
cattle. The Pygmies are found all the way from Egypt to 
theCape(Bushmen), andfromKamerun to Zanzibar,in spo- 
radio bands of timid and nomadic hunters and fishermen, 
paying tribute to Bantu or Hamitic chiefs. In Abyssinia 
are found the Doko, who make good servants; on the Blue 
Nile, theSienietye; in Gallaland.theWasania and Watua; 
on the Aruwimi River, the Akka and Wambuti; in French 
Kongo, the Obongo and Bakkebakke; on the Kuangu 
River, the Bachwa; on the Lulua and Sankuru and in the 
horseshoe bend of the Kongo River, the Batua (also Ba- 
tekke or Bay ekke); in the Nguru Mountains near Zanzibar, 
the Wadidikimo; at the head of Lake Nyassa, high up in 
the mountains, the Wanena or Wapanga. Finally, the vari¬ 
ous tribes of Bushmen south of the Zambesi are also Pyg¬ 
mies. See HoUentot-Bushmen, Hottentots, Bushmen, Khm- 
khoin, and African ethnography (under Africa). 
Pylades (pil'a-dez). [Gi’. JlvTiaSyg.'] In Greek 
legend, the friend of Orestes and husband of 
Electra. 

Pylus (piTus). [Gr. Ilt/lof.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a town in Messenia, Greece, situated at 
the northern entrance to the Bay of Navarino, 
5 miles northwest of the modern Navarino. it 
is the traditional seat of Nestor and other Neleids. It was 
fortified by the Athenians under Demosthenes in 425 B. C. 

Pyl'us, Bay of. See Navarino, Bay of. 

Pym (pirn), John. Bom at Brymore, Somerset¬ 
shire, 1584: died at London, Dee. 8, 1643. An 
English statesman and Parliamentary leader. 
He entered Broadgates HaU (now Pembroke College), Ox¬ 
ford, in 1599, and became a member of Parliament for Caine 
in 1621. He was one of the managers of Buckingham’s 
Impeachment in 1626, and advocated the Petition of Right 
in 1628. His authority began in the Short Parliament. In 
the Long Parliament he assisted in impeaching Strafford 
and Laud. He was one of the “ five members ” whose ar¬ 
rest was attempted by Charles I. in Jan., 1642. 

Pyncheon (pin'chon), Clifford. In Hawthorne’s 
“House of the Seven Gables,” the brother of 
“ old maid Pyncheon,” who has returned from 
a prison to find himself at odds with a matter- 
of-fact world. 


833 

Clifford too— . . . who evidently represents the sen¬ 
sitive and aesthetic side of the author’s own mind, “that 
squeamish love of the beautiful ” (to use his own expressive 
phrase) which is in him when stripped of that cold con¬ 
templative individuality which seems to me to be at the 
centre of Hawthorne’s literary genius and personality—is 
a fine study. Hutton, Essays, II. 442. 

Pyne (pin), Louisa Fanny. Born at London, 
1828: died there, March 20, 1904. A popular 
English singer, in 1842 she appeared in public with 
her sister Susan (Mrs. Standing), and in 1849 she appeared 
in the opera “ Soniiambula ’ at Boulogne, and was engaged 
for opera in London. In 1854-57 she visited America, first 
appearing in “ Sonnanibula ” at New York, and singing at 
all the principal cities with brilliant success. She returned 
to London in 1857, and opened the Lyceum Theatre for 
English opera. She was married in 1868 to Frank H.Bodda. 

Pyramid Lake (pir'a-midlak). A lake in west¬ 
ern Nevada, 50 miles north by east of Carson 
City. It has no outlet. Length, about 35 miles. 
Pyramid Peak. A summit of the Elk Moun¬ 
tains, Colorado. Height, 13,885 feet. 
Pyramids (pir'a-midz) of Gizeh. The north¬ 
ernmost surviving group of a range of about 70 
pyramids, extending from Abu Roash south to 
Meidoum. The Gizeh group consists of the Great Pyra¬ 
mid, the second and third pyramids, and 8 small pyramids. 
The Great Pyramid is the tomb of the Pharaoh Khufu 
(Cheops), of the 4th dynasty, and dates from about 4,000 
B. 0. Its original height was 481 feet (present height, 
451), and the original length of the sides at the base, 756. 
It is bunt of solid masonry in large blocks, closely fitted, 
with use of mortar. The exterior forms a series of steps, 
which were originaUy filled with blocks of limestone ac¬ 
curately cut to form a smooth slope. The entrance, origi¬ 
nally concealed, is on the north side, 45 feet above the base 
and 24 to one side of the center. The passage slants down¬ 
ward for 306 feet; but the corridor, slanting upward to 
the true sepulchral chambers, soon branches off from it. 
A horizontal branch leads to the queen’s chamber, about 
18 feet square, in the center of the pyramid, and the slant¬ 
ing corridor continues in the Great Gallery, 161 feet long, 
28 high, and 7 wide, to the vestibule of the king’s chamber, 
which is 34 J feet long, 17 wide, and 19 high, and 141 above 
the base of the pyramid. It contains a plain, empty sar¬ 
cophagus. The second pyramid, or pyramid of Chephren 
(Khafra), was originally 472 feet high and 706 in base-mea¬ 
surement. It has two entrances, and interior passages and 
chambers similar to those of the Great Pyramid. It re¬ 
tains, at the top, part of its smooth exterior casing. Tire 
third pyramid, that of Menkaura (Mencheres), was 216 feet 
high, and 346 to a side at the base. The entrance-passages 
and sepulchral chambers are similar to those of the other 
pyramids. All three were built by the 4th dynasty. Tem¬ 
ples, now ruined, stand before the eastern faces of the 
second and third pyramids. For the Step Pyramid, see 
Sakkarah. 

Pyramids, Battle of the. A victory gained 
near the pyramids of Egypt, July 21, 1798, by 
the French under Napoleon over the Mamelukes 
under Murad Bey. 

Pyram'US (pir'a-mus). [Gr. IKpa^uof.] In clas¬ 
sical legend, a youth of Babylon, the lover of 
Thisbe. Their-story is celebrated by Ovid in his “ Meta¬ 
morphoses,” and Shakspere introduces it in the interlude 
of the “Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 

Pyramus. The ancient name of the Jihun. 
Pyrenees (pir'e-nez), Pyrenees (pe-ra-na'), 
Sp. Pirineos ‘(pe-re-na'os), L. Pyrensei (pir- 
e-neT). A mountain-range which separates 
Prance on the north from Spain on the south, 
and extends from the Bay of Biscay to the Medi¬ 
terranean. It is divided into the Eastern, Central, and 
Westem Pyrenees. The highest points (Pic de NCthou and 
Mont Perdu, reaching about 11,000 feet) are in the Central 
Pyrenees. There are few passes, and the chain has a high 
average elevation. There are a number of small glaciers. 
Length, about 300 miles. Greatest width, about 70 miles. 

Pyrenees, Australian. The western part of 
the Australian Alps, in Victoria. 

Pyrenees, Basses-. See Basses-Pyrenees. 
Pyrenees, Hautes-. See Hautes-Pyrenees. 
Pyrenees, Peace of the. A treaty between 
France and Spain, concluded in Nov., 1659, on 
an island of the Bidassoa (near the Pyrenees). 


Python 

Spain ceded to France a great part of Artoi8,part8 of Flan¬ 
ders, Hainaut, and Luxemburg, most of Roussillon, and 
part of Cerdagne ; a marriage was arranged between Louis 
XIV. and the Infanta of Spain, Maria Theresa, daughter 
of Philip IV. 

Pyr^nees-Orientales (pe-ra-na'z6-ryoh-tal')- 

[F., ‘Eastern Pyrenees.’] A department of 
southern France, capital Perpignan, formed 
from the ancient Roussillon and small parts 
of Languedoc, it is bounded by Arifege on the north¬ 
west, Aude on the north, the Mediterranean on the east, 
and Spain on the south. The surface is mountainous on 
the frontiers. It is an agricultural department. The lead¬ 
ing product is wine. Area, 1,592 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 210,125. 

Pyrgopolinices (p6r-g6-pol-i-ni'sez). A brag¬ 
gart, a character in the comedy “Miles Glorio- 
sus,” by Plautus. 

Pyrmont (per'mont). 1. A small principality 
in Germany, united with Waldeck. It is sur¬ 
rounded by Prussia, Lippe, and Brunswick.— 
2. The capital of the principality of Pyrmont, 
situated 33 mUes southwest of Hannover. It is 
a watering-place with chalybeate and saline 
springs. 

Pyrocles(pir'o-klez). 1. A eharacteriin Sidney’s 
“Arcadia.” He disguises as a woman, Zelmane. 
— 2. The son of .Aerates and brother of Cymo- 
cles, in SpenseFs “Faerie (^ueene.” 

Pyrrha (pir'a). [Gr. Ilvppa.} In Greek legend, 
the wife of Deucalion. See Deucalion. 

P^rho (pir'6). [Gr. IIuppwv.] Born in Elis, 
Greece, about 360 b. c. : died about 270 b. c. A 
Greek philosopher, the founder of the skeptical 
school. 

Pyrrhus. See Neoptolemus. 

Pyrrhus (pir'us). [Gr. IIuppoc.] Born about 318 
B. c.: killed at Argos, Greece, 272 b. c. King of 
Epirus, one of the greatest generals of antiquity. 
He was invited by Tarentum to assist it against Rome in 280; 
defeated the Romans atHeracleiain280,andat Asculumin 
279; remained in Sicily until 276; and was defeated by the 
Romans at Beneventum in 276. 

Pythagoras (pi-thag'o-ras). [Gr. IlvdaySpac.'l 
Born in Samos, Greece, probably about 582 b. c.: 
died at Metapontum, Magna Grtecia, about 500 
B. c. A famous Greek philosopher and mathe¬ 
matician. He emigrated to Crotona, Magna Grsecia, 
about 529, and founded there a philosophic school. Later 
he removed to Metapontum. 

Pytheas (pith'e-as). [Gr. Dvdta^.'] A Greek 
navigator and astronomer who lived in the sec¬ 
ond half of the 4th century B. C. He was a native 
of Massilia (Marseilles), and visited the coast of Spain, 
Gaul, and Great Britain. His works, fragments only of 
which remain, contain our earliest precise information 
coneerning the northwestern countries of Europe. 

Pythia (pith'i-a). [Gr. Ilvdia.'] The prophetess 
of the Delphic oracle. 

Pythian games. One of the four great national 
festivals of Greece, celebrated once in four 
years, in honor of Apollo, at Delphi. 

Pythias (pith'i-as). [Gr. Ilud/af.] A Syracu¬ 
san condemned to death by Dionysius I. See 
Damon. , 

Pythius (pith'i-us). [Gr. TlvOiog.'] A surname 
of Apollo as the slayer of the Python. 

Python (pi'thon). [Gr. lluSor.] In classical an¬ 
tiquities and in the New Testament, a sooth- 
saykig spirit or demon; hence, also, a person 
possessed by such a spirit; especially, a ventril¬ 
oquist. Some ancient writers speak of the serpent Py¬ 
thon as having delivered oracles at Delphi before the com¬ 
ing of Apollo (who slew it), and during the Roman impe¬ 
rial period we find the name often given to soothsayers. 
The spirit was supposed to speak from the belly of the 
soothsayer, who was accordingly called iyyarrrpiyvSos, a 
ventriloquist, a word used in the Septuaglnt to represent 
the Hebrew ‘obh, often rendered python in the Vulgate 
In Acts xvl. 16, the usual reading is “a spirit of Python,” 
while some manuscripts read “a spirit, a Python.” 



c.—53 





ua-. For names beginning 
thus, not given here, see 
Kwa-. 

Quackenbos (kwak'en- 

bos), George Payn. Born at 
NewYork, Sept.4,1826: died 
July 24,1881. An American 
educator. He graduated at Co¬ 
lumbia in 1843, and was for many 
years principal oi a collegiate school at New York. He edited 
the “Literary Magazine" 1848-60. He is known chiefly 
as the author of various text-books on United States his¬ 
tory, grammar, rhetoric, arithmetic, and natural pliilos- 
ophy. 

Quadi (kwa'di). [L. (Tacitus) Qiiadi, Gr. 
(Strabo) Koddovoi.'] A German tribe, a part of 
the Suevi, the eastern neighbors of the Mar- 
comanni in Bohemia, in the region back of the 
Danube about the March and the Taya. They 
were originally allies of the Marcomannl, but later (in the 
4th century) appear in incursions into Roman territory in 
company with the Sarmatian Jazyges. They were ulti¬ 
mately included under the common name Suevi. 

Quadra (kwa'dra), Vicente. ANicaraguan poli¬ 
tician, president March 1,1871, to March 1,1875. 
His term was peaceful and prosperous. 
Quadrilateral (kwod-ri-lat'e-ral). The four 
fortresses of Legnago, Mantua, Beschiera, and 
Verona, in Italy. They are famous for their strength 
and for their strategic importance during the Austrian 
occupation of northern Italy. 

Quadrilateral, Bulgarian. The four fortresses 
of Rustchuk, Sehumla, Silistria, and Varna. 
Quadruple Alliance, The. A league against 
Spain, formed in 1718 by Great Britain, France, 
Austria, and the Netherlands. 

Quadruple Treaty, The. A league formed 
against the usurper Dom Miguel of Portugal 
and Don Carlos of Spain in 1834. The signa¬ 
tory powers were Great Britain, France, Spain, 
and Portugal. 

Quai d’Or say (ka dor-sa')- The quay along the 
south bank of the Seine in Paris, on which are 
situated the department of foreign affairs and 
the building of the Corps Ldgislatif; hence, the 
French foreign office, or the government in gen¬ 
eral (like the English Downing street). 

Quaker (kwa'ker). The. An opera by Charles 
Dibdin, produced in 1777. 

Quaker City. Philadelphia, which was colo¬ 
nized by Quakers. 

Quaker Poet, The. A name given to Bernard 
Barton, and also to John Greenleaf Whittier. 
Quangsi. See Kwangsi. 

Quangtong. See Ewangtung. 

Quantock Hills (kwan'tok hilz). A range of 
hills in Somerset, England, west of Bridgwater. 
Quantz (kwants), Johann Joachim. Born near 
Gottingen, Jan. 30,1697: died at Potsdam, Prus¬ 
sia, July 12,1773. A celebrated German flute- 
player and composer for the flute. 

Quaquas (kwa'kwas). Indians of eastern Vene¬ 
zuela, south of the Orinoco, on the river Cuyu- 
ni: a branch, descended from those which were 
gathered into the mission villages in the 18th 
century, is found near the Gulf of Paria. The 
Quaquas formerly lived on the upper Orinoco, above the 
junction of the .Meta, and they are said to have spoken a 
dialect of the Saliva language; but at present they speak 
Arawak, perhaps from long intercourse with that tribe. 
They are of a mild disposition, and agriculturists. Also 
wr itten Giiagues, Ouaicas, and Guaycas. 

Quareguon (ka-ren-yoh'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hainaut, Belgium, 36 miles southwest 
of Brussels. Population (1890), 14,361. 
Quarles (kwfirlz), Francis. Born at Eumford, 
Essex, 1592: died Sept. 8, 1644. An English 
poet. He was educated at Christ’s College, Cambridge, 
and became a student at Lincoln’s Inn, London. He was 
city chronologer in 1639. Among his works (largely sacred 
poems) are “Divine Emblems” (1635), “Hieroglyphics” 
(1638), and a prose work, “Enchiridion” (1640). 

The enormous popularity of Francis Quarles's “Em¬ 
blems” and “ Enchiridion,” a popularity which has not 
entirely ceased up to the present day, accounts to some 


extent for the very unjust ridicule which has been lav¬ 
ished on him by men of letters of his own and later times. 
It is, of course, sufficiently absurd that such hasty and 
slovenly work should have been reprinted as fast as the 
presses could give it, when the “ Hesperides” remained 
almost unnoticed. But the sUly antithesis of Pope, a 
writer who, great as he was, was almost as ignorant of lit¬ 
erary history as his model, BoUeau, ought to prejudice no 
one, and it is strictly true that Quarles’s enormous volume 
hides, to some extent, his merits. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 377. 

Quarles (kwarlz), John. Born 1624: died 1665. 
An English poet and author, son of Francis 
Quarles. 

Quarnero (kwar-na'ro). Gulf of. An arm of 
the Adriatic Sea, southeast of Istria. 

Quarra (kwa-ra')- [Tigua name of central New 
Mexico.] A former village (pueblo) of Tigua 
Indians, situated in Valencia County, New Mex¬ 
ico, on the southern edge of the salt-basin of 
the Manzano. it was abandoned about 1674 on ac¬ 
count of the hostility of the Apaches, the inhabitants flee¬ 
ing to Tajique. The ruins of a large church of stone stand 
by the side of those of the village. The mission of Quarr4 
was founded shortly prior to 1632. 

Quarrelers. See Kutchin. 

Quartley (kw4rt'li), Arthur. Bom at Paris, 
May 24, 1839: died at New York, May 19, 1886. 
An American marine-painter. He was of English 
parentage; lived mostly in Baltimore and New York; and 
was elected national academician in 1886. 

Quartu (kwar'to), Gulf of. An arm of the Gulf 
of Cagliari, in Sardinia. 

Quasimodo (kwa-si-mo'do). [From the first 
words of the introit in the mass for Quasimodo 
Sunday.] A misshapen dwarf, one of the chief 
characters in Victor Hugo’s “Notre Dame de 
Paris.” 

Quatre-Bras (katr-bra'). A place in Belgium, 
20 miles south by east of Brussels. - it was the 
scene of a battle between the French under Ney and 
the Allies under Wellington, June 16, 1815 (two days be¬ 
fore the battle of Waterloo), when Ney was forced to re¬ 
treat. 

Quatrefages de Breau (katr-fazh' de bra-o'), 
Jean Louis Armand de. Bom at Berthezfeme, 
Gard, Feb. 10,1810: died at Paris, Jan. 13,1892. 
AFrench naturalist,professor (1855) of anatomy 
and ethnology at the Museum of Natural His¬ 
tory in Paris. He published works on zoology 
and anthropology. 

Quatre Fils Aymon (katr fes a-m6h'), Les, 

1. A medieval French prose romance of adven¬ 
ture, from a narrative poem by Huon de Ville- 
neuve, taken from earlier chansons in the 13th 
century: a popular French chap-book was 
founded on it. Aymon de Dordogne has four sons who 
are knighted by Charlemagne: Renaud or Reynauld (It. 
Rinaldo), Guichard or Guiscard, Alard or Adelard, and 
Richard or Richardet. To Renaud or Rinaldo was given the 
celebrated horse Bayard (which see). Rinaldo appears in 
“ Orlando Furioso,” and also in Tasso’s poems. 

2, An opera by Balf e, produced at Paris in 1844. 

Quatrem^re (katr-mar'), Etienne Marc. Bom 
at Paris, July 12,1782: died there. Sept. 18,1857. 
A French Orientalist, professor of Hebrew and 
Syriac at the College de France from 1819. He 
published “Recherches historiques et critiques sur la 
langue et la litt^rature de I’Egypte ” (1808), “ Mimoires his¬ 
toriques et g^ographiques sur I’Egypte ” (1810), “M^moire 
sur les Nabatdens” (1835), etc. 

Quatremere de Quincy (katr-mar' de kah-se'), 
Antoine Ohrysostome. Born at Paris, Oct. 
28, 1755: died at Paris, Dec. 8, 1849. A noted 
French archaeologist and politician. He published 
“Dictionnaire de I’architecture,” and critical works on 
Raphael, Michelangelo, Canova, etc. 

Quatres Vents de I’Esprit (katr von de les- 
pre'), Les. [F., ‘ The Four Winds of the 
Spirit.’] A volume containing poems and a 
drama by Victor Hugo, published in 1881. 

Quatre-Vingt-Treize. See Ninety-Three. 

Quauhtemoc, or Quauhtemotzin. See Guate- 
motsin: 

Quay (kwa), Matthew Stanley, Born at Dills- 
burg. Pa., Sept. 30, 1833: died at Beaver, Pa., 
May 28, 1904. An American Republican poli- 

834 


tician. He was admitted to the bar in 1854 ; obtained 
prominence in the politics of Pennsylvania; and repre¬ 
sented that State in the United .States Senate from 1887 
until his death. ' As chairman of the Republican NatioTial 
Committee heconducted thepresidentialcampaignof 1888. 

Qubad (pres. Pers. pron. ko-bad', earlier ko- 
bad'), or Kobad, in Greek Kobades. The name 
of the 19th and 24th kings of the Sassanian dy¬ 
nasty. Kobad I., the son of Perozes (Firuz), reigned a. d. 
488-498 and again 501 or 602-631. In the interval Zames. 
(Jamasp), Kobad’s brother, dethroned him and compelled 
him to fly to the Huns, with whose assistance he recovered 
the throne. Kobad waged war with the Greek emperor 
Anastasius, but on the defection of his allies, the Huns, 
made peace with Anastasius on condition of receiving 
11,000 pounds of gold. War with Constantinople was re¬ 
newed in 521, in the reign of Justin I., and continued un¬ 
der Justinian I. He is the Kaiqubad of Firdausi. Kobad 
II. reigned Feb., 628,-July, 629. He put to death his father, 
Chosroes II., and his brothers and half-brothers to the 
number, it is said, of forty, and is represented as dying of 
remorse. It is more probable that he died of a plague which 
ravaged Persia at that time. 

Quebec (kwe-bek'; F. pron. ke-bek'). A prov¬ 
ince of the bominion of Canatla, British Nortb 
America. Capital,Quebec; chief city,Montreal. 
It is bounded by the Northeast Territory and Labrador on 
the north, Labrador and the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the 
east. New Brunswick, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, 
and New York (partly separated by the St. Lawrence) on 
the south, and Ontario (partly separated by the Ottawa 
River) on the west. It is traversed by the Laurentian, 
Notre Dame, and other ranges of mountains. The chief 
river-system is that of the St. Lawrence. The fisheries and 
lumbering interests are important. It contains 63 coun¬ 
ties. Government is vested in a lieutenant-governor, ex¬ 
ecutive council, legislative council, and legislative assem¬ 
bly. It sends to the Dominion Parliament 24 senators and 
65 representatives. The prevailing religion is the Roman 
Catholic. The inhabitants are largely of French origin, and 
the language is largely Canadian French. The region was 
explored by Cartier in 1535. The first permanent settle¬ 
ment was made by the French at Quebec in 1608. The ter¬ 
ritory was ceded by France to Great Britain in 1763; the 
province of Upper Canada was set off in 1791; and Upper 
Canada and Lower Canada were united in 1841 and sepa¬ 
rated in 1867. Area, 347,350 square miles. Population 
(1901), 1,648,898. 

Quebec. The capital of the province of Que¬ 
bec, Canada, situated at the junction of the St. 
Charles with the St. Lawrence, in lat. 46° 48' 
N., long. 71° 12' W. It is noted for its picturesque 
situation, and is the most strongly fortified city on the 
western continent. It has extensive trade; is a terminus 
of steamship lines; exports timber, etc.; and is the seat of 
Laval University (Roman Catholic). The site was visited 
by Cartier in 1636. The city was founded by the French 
under Champlain in 1608; taken by the British in 1629 and 
restored in 1632; unsuccessfully attacked by the British 
in 1690; besieged by the British under Wolfe in 1769, and 
taken after the battle of Quebec in Sept., 1759 ; ceded to 
Great Britain in 1763; and unsuccessfully attacked by the 
Americans under Montgomery in 1775. He perished before 
its walls and his troops were dispersed. Since then it has 
not been attacked. The battle of Quebec was a victory 
on the Plains of Abraham, near Quebec, Sept. 13, 1759, 
gained by the British under Wolfe over the French under 
Montcalm. It resulted in the fali of Quebec, and ulti¬ 
mately in the loss of Canada to the French. Population 
(1901), 68,840. 

Quedlinburg (kved'lin-borG). A city in tlie 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the 
Bode, near the Harz, 34 miles southwest of 
Magdeburg, it is noted for the production of vegeta¬ 
bles, fruits, and especialiy of seeds, and has manufactures 
of cloth. The abbey church, or Sohlosskirche, is a monument 
of much artistic importance. The main structure is of the 
early lltli century; the choir was modified in the 14th. 
The crypt is the original church of the 10th century; it is 
built over a still older chapel which contains the tombs of 
the emperor Henry I. and his consort Matilda. Qued¬ 
linburg was founded by Henry the Fowler; was frequently 
a royal residence ; and was a Hanseatic town. It belonged 
to Saxony, and later to Brandenburg. Population (189C), 
20,761. 

Queen Anne’s War. The name given in the 
United States to the war against the French and 
Indians 1702-13 (part of the War of the Spanish 
Succession). 

Queen Charlotte (shar'lot) Islands. A group 
of islands in the Pacific, west of British Colum¬ 
bia, and belonging to that province. The chief 
islands are Graham Island and Moresby Island. The sur¬ 
face is mountainous. Tlie inhabitants are Indians; their 
number is estimated at 2,000. 

Queen Charlotte Sound. The continuation of 
Johnstone Strait, separating Vancouver Island 
from the mainland of British Columbia. 















Queen City of the Lakes 


835 


Queen City of the Lakes. Buffalo. 

Queen City of the South. Sydney, Australia. 

•Sf Q'S^Inia {k„er-, 

Queen Mab. A poem by Shelley, printed in 


call for transatlantic steamships. It was called Cove of 
Cork before the visit of Queen Victoria In 1849. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 9,082. 

um-ma'ni-a). The lands 
over whiehEang(ihrononhotonthoiogos reigned, 
in Henry Carey’s tragical burlesque with the 

^nyson^u^sh^1n^S75!°^°^”^^^‘^^^^*^ (ka-e-ros'), or Quiros (ke-ros'), Pedro 


nyson, publ 
Queen of Cities. Eome. 

Queen of Corinth, The. A play by Fletcher, 
Massinger, and others, produced before 1618 
and printed in 1647. 


Fernandes de. Born about 1560: died at Pa¬ 
nama, 1614. A Portuguese navigator who com¬ 
manded an exploring expedition in the Pacific 
1604r-06, and discovered the New Hebrides. 
Queiroz (ka-e-ros'), Jos6 Maria Ega de. Born 


fi-iven to Anti Quemada (ka-ma'da or -THii), I 
Lnhi*!. nnoon burned Over.’] _ A collection of i 


Queen of Hearts, The. Elizabeth, queen of Nov. 25, 1843: died Aug. 16, 1900. A Portu- 
Bohemia, daughter of James I. of England. ” ' ’ “ 

Queen of Sheba. 1. Bee Sheba .— 2. An opera 
by Goldmark, produced at Vienna in 1875. 

Queen of Tears. A name sometimes given to 
Mary, second wife of James II. of England. 

Queen of the Antilles. Cuba. 

Queen of the East. 1. A name _ 
och, in Syria.— 2. A title of Zenobia, queen 
of Palmyra.— 3. A name given to Batavia, in 
Java. 

Queen of the North. Edinburgh. 

Queen of the Sea. Tyre. 

Queen’s College. A college of Oxford Univer¬ 
sity, England, founded in honor of PhiUppa, . 

consort of Edward III., by her confessor Robert Quentin Durward (^en tin der'ward) A 
ria i-n nni.^ + u -i.^- ^ * novel Dv 8ir Walter Scott, puDlisned in 1823. 

from f692, excejJt the chapel, which is of 17ll Tl?l hau! ^eeSs formne^n Iranc'^iu me'reim of Lou1b“Si^’ 
built by Wren, contains fine portraits. The High-street ® lortune in i ranee in the reign of Louis XI. 

front has a circular belvedere, with coupled columns, WUera. oee ILeresan. 

over the entrance. Querard (ka-riir'), Joseph Marie. Bom at 


guese novelist, author of “ O crime do padre 
Amaro” (1874), etc. 

Quelpaerd (kwel'pard), or Quelpart (kweP- 
part). An island at the entrance of the Chan¬ 
nel of Corea, situated 60 miles south of Corea, 
to which it belongs. 

La. [Sp., ‘place 
ruin s in the state 
of Zacatecas, Mexico, 35 miles west-southwest of 
Zacatecas. They include several large and very ancient 
buildings, a small pyramid, etc., and are remarkable for 
their massiveness and the absence of ornamentation. No¬ 
thing is known of their origin. Some of the early tradi¬ 
tions mention this place as a temporary dwelling of the 
Aztecas during their migration from the north. 


Queens’ College. A college of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity, England, foundedby Margaret of Anjou, 
consort of Henry VI., in 1448, and refounded 
by Elizabeth Woodville, consort of Edward IV., 
in 1465. The vaulted gateway passes under a square 
tower with octagonal battlemented turrets at the angles. 
The Great Court is bordered by the venerable chapel, hall, 
and library. There are three other old courts—the Clois¬ 
ter Court, Erasmus Court, and Walnut Tree Court—besides 
a modern one. 


She (Queen Margaret] proposed to call it the College of 
St. Margaret and St. Bernard, but after her husband’s de¬ 
position the name was changed. Andrew Docket, the first 
master who had been appointed to that office by Queen 

Margaret, hastened with pardonable subservience to in- _ jj - j- /s a i 

gratiate himself with her successor, and so cleverly did he QUGrGIluiS (ka-ran-ues ). A numerous and war- 
manage that Elizabeth Woodville consented to be named like race of Indians, which, in the 16th century, 


Rennes, France, Dec. 25, 1797: died at Paris, 
Dee. 3, 1865. A noted French bibliographer. 
He published “La France littAraire" (1820-42), “La lit¬ 
erature franqaise contemporaine " (1842-57), etc. 

QuGrey (kar-se'). AformercountshipofFrance, 
situated in the general government of Guienne 
and Gascony, south of Limousin, it was mostly 
included in the present department of Lot. It shared 
generally the fortunes of Aquitaine. 

QllGrGCho (ka-ra'cho). A hunting tribe of the 
Apache group of North American Indians, met 
by Coronado in 1541 in eastern New Mexico. 
Oflatel (1598) speaks of them as the Vaqueros, ‘cattle- 
herders.’ Identified with the Tonkawa. 


as co-foundress, and the college became “The Queens’ Col¬ 
lege of St. Margaret and St. Bernard,” now familiarly 
known simply as Queens’ College. Ctorft,Cambridge, p. 143. 


QuGGn’s (kwenz) County. A county in Lein¬ 
ster, Ireland. Chief town, Maryborough, it is 
bounded by King's County on the north, Kildare on the 
east, Carlow and Kilkenny on the south, and Tipperary and 
King’s County on the wdSt. 
ulation (1891), 64,883. 


occupied most of the territory now included in 
the province of Buenos Ayres, Argentine Re¬ 
public. The first settlers at Buenos Ayres had many 
conflicts with them, and they were never entirely subdued. 
The modern Puelches (which see) appear to be their de¬ 
scendants. Probably the name Querendi was applied to 
them by the Guaranys. 

Area, 664 square miles. Pop- QuGTGr pOT SolO QuGTGr (ka-rar'-p6r so'lo ka- 
rar'). [Sp., ‘To Love for Love’s Sake.’] A 


Quggu’s ExchangG, ThG. A comedy by Rich- Spanish'play by Mendoza, published in 1649. 
ard Brome, printed in 1657, and reprinted with QuerGS. See Keresan. 
the title “ The Royal Exchange ” in 1661. QuGretaro (ka-ra'ta-ro) 

QuGGUSfGrry (kwenz'fer-i), or South Quggus- a j a. - o_.. t..- 

fGrry. A small seaport on the Firth of Forth, 

Scotland, 8 miles west of Edinburgh. The cele¬ 
brated Forth Bridge crosses the Firth of Forth from South 
Queensferry in Linlithgowshire to North Queensferry in 
Fife. 

Quggu’s GardGUS. [Sp. Jardines de la Beyna.'] 

A line of small islands alongthe southern coast 
of Cuba: so named by Columbus who discov¬ 
ered them in 1494. 

QuGGUsland (kwenz'land). Asta’ of the Com¬ 
monwealth of Australia. Capit-i, Brisbane. 

It is bounded by the Gulf of Carpentaria and Torres Strait 
on the north, the Pacific Ocean on the northeast and east. 

New South Wales and South Australia on the south, and 
South Australia and the Northern Teiritory on the west. 

It is traversed by low ranges parallel to the coast. Gold, 
tin, silver, and other metals are mined, but the chief in¬ 
dustry is stock-farming. Government is vested iu a gov¬ 
ernor, legislative council (nominated for life), and as- 

“"Fifufitt'kit’^he^ht^'h^^^^^ Quesnay (ka-na'), Frangois 

penal settlement in 1826 ; was opened to free settlers in 
1842 ; and was made a separate colony in 1869. Area, 

668,497 square miles. Population (1899), est., 498,623. 

Quggu’s MariG, Tho. A Scottish ballad relat¬ 
ing the death of Mary Hamilton, one of the 
“ Queen’s Maries” who are mentioned in many 
ballads, in this ballad the Maries are named as ‘'Marie 
Seaton and Marie Beaton and Marie Carmichael and me" 

(Marie Hamilton). Keith names them as belonging to the 
families of Livingston, Fleming, Seatoun, and Beatoun. 

Scott’s version, the first published, was made up from sev- 
erk older ballads. 

QuGGnston (kwenz' ton )^ or QuGGUstO'wn 
(kwenz'toun). A place in Ontario, Canada, 
situated about 5 miles north of Niagara Falls. 

It was the scene of a victory of the British under Brock 
(killed early in the action) over the Americans, Oct. 13, 1812. 


1. A state in Mexico, 
surrounded by San Luis Potosi, Hidalgo, Mex¬ 
ico, Michoaean, and Guanajuato. Area, 3,556 
square miles. Population (1895), 227,233.—2. 
The capital of the state of Quer^taro, situated 
110 miles northwest of Mexico, it has importaEt 
manufactures, particularly of cotton. The peace of Gua- 
dalupe-Hidalgo was ratified here in 1848, and here Maxi¬ 
milian was besieged and captured in 1867. Population 
(1895), 32,790. •_ 

QuGrfurt (kvar'fort). 1. A former lordship in 
Saxony, holding of the empire, it was annexed 
to Prussia in 1815, and is now divided between the govern¬ 
ment districts of Merseburg and Potsdam. 

2. A town in the province of Saxony, Prussia, 
situated on the Queme 34 miles west of Leip- 
sic. Population (1890), 5,280. 

QuGrouaillG, LouisG Ren^e de. See K6roualle. 

QuGsada, Gpnzalo XimGnGZ de. See Ximenez 
de Quesada. 

~ ' , ” . ' Born at M6r4, 

near Montfort-l’Amaury, France, June 4,1694: 
died at Paris, Dee. 16, 1774. A noted French 
political economist and physician, founder of 
the school of the physiocrats: surgeon to Louis 
XV. His chief work is “Tableau ^conomique” (1758: 
limited first edition lost). He also contributed to the 
“Encyclop^die,” and wrote medical works, etc. 

Quesnel (ka-nel'), Pasquier (Paschasius). 
Bom at Paris, July 14, 1634: died at Amster¬ 
dam, Dec. 2,1719. A French Roman Catholic 
theologian, a member of the Oratory, opposed 
by the Jesuits as a Gallicanist and Jansenist. 
His best-known work is “E^flexions morales sur le Nou¬ 
veau Testament ” (“ Moral Eeflections on the New Testa¬ 
ment,” 1687), condemned by Pope Clement XI. in the buU 
Unigenitus ’’ (1713). 


Queenstown. A seaport in County Cork, Ire- Quesnoy (ka-nwa'), Le. A fortified town in 
land, situated on Great Island 8 miles east-south- the department of Nord, France, 10 miles south¬ 
east of Cork. It is the seaport of Cork, and a port of east of Valenciennes. It has been many times taken. 


Quiches 

especially by Louis XI. in 1477, by Turenne in 1654, by 
Prince Eugene in 1712, by Villars in 1712, by the Aus¬ 
trians in 1793, and by the French under Scherer in 1794. 
Population (1891), 3,844. 

Quesnoy-sur-Deule (ka-nwa'sur-del'). A town 
in the department of Nord, France, situated on 
the Deule 8 miles north-northwest of LUle. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 5,328. 

Quetelet (ket-la'), Lambert Adolphe Jacques 
Born at (jhent, Feb. 22,1796: died at Brussels, 
Feb. 17, 1874. A Belgian mathematician and 
astronomer, especially noted as a statistician. 
He was successively professor of mathematics at the royal 
college in Ghent (1815) and at the Athenseum in Brussels 
(1819), and of astronomy at the military school in Brussels 
(l836). He was the head of the statistical commission of 
Belgium. He published “ Sur I'homme et le d^veloppe- 
ment de ses facult^s” (1836), “Sur la th^orie des proba- 
bilit^s ” (1846), “ Du systbme social ” (1848), “L’Anthropo- 
m^trie ” (1871), etc. 

Quetta (kwet'ta). A town in Baluchistan, situ¬ 
ated about lat. 30° 7' N., long. 67° E., occupied 
by the British, it is an Important strategic point at 
the end of the Bolan Pass, commanding tlie route between 
India and southern Afghanistan; and is now the northwest¬ 
ern terminus of a British military railway, and the head¬ 
quarters of a district administered by the British. 
Quetzalcohuatl (kat-zal-ko-wat' 1). [Nahuatl: 
quetzalli, green feather, and cohuatl, sn^ke.] A 
hero-god of the ancient Mexicans. Some stories 
represent him as one of the four principal gods, controlling 
the air and wind, and assisting in the creation of the world 
and man. But commonly he is a man with more or less 
supernatural attributes, and there are various confused 
accounts of how he came from a distant country, in the 
time of the Toltecs or before them, and ruled in Anahuac 
for many years with great wisdom. Then he went to Cho- 
lula, where he lived for 20 years and taught the people to 
weave, build stone houses, and make pottery and feather- 
work ; but because he wished to abolish human sacrifices 
he was opposed by the priests, and at length journeyed 
on to Tlapallan (probably on the Gulf Coast) and disap¬ 
peared over the sea. He was worshiped, especially at 
Cholula, as the god of the air and rain, and human sacri¬ 
fices were made to him. It would appear that the myth 
was greatly embellished by the Jesuit authors, who made 
of Quetzalcohuatl a kind of prophet or apostle, a white and 
bearded man wearing a strange dress and practising severe 
penances, eventually identifying him with St. Thomas. 
Probably these later authors are also responsible for the 
story that he foretold the coming of white men who should 
give the Indians a better government and religion. It is 
possible that Quetzalcohuatl was a real personage of very 
ancient times. The Maya (QuichS) creative deity Gucu- 
matz somewhat resembles Quetzalcohuatl, and the name 
has the same meaning. 

Queux, Sir, See Kay, Sir. 

(^evedo y Villegas (ka-va'THo e vel-ya'gas), 
Francisco de. Born at Madrid, Sept. 26, 1580: 
died at Villanueva de los Infantes, Spain. Sept. 
8,1645. A Spanish satirist, humorist, and nov¬ 
elist. He was employed in the civil service, and was im¬ 
prisoned for political libel. Among his satirical works is 
“Sueflos ” (“ Visions ’). 

By these [prose satires] he is remembered and will al¬ 
ways be remembered throughout the world. The longest 
of them, called “The History and Life of the Great Sharper, 
Paul of Segovia,” was first printed in 1626. It belongs to 
the style of fiction invented by Mendoza in his “ Laza- 
rillo,” and has most of the characteristics of its class; 
showing, notwithstanding the evident haste and careless¬ 
ness with which it was written, more talent and spirit than 
any of them except its prototype. Like the rest, it sets 
forth the life of an adventurer, cowardiy, insolent, and full 
if resources, who begins in the lowest and most Infamous 
xunks of society, but, unlike most others of his class, never 
fairly rises above his original condition; for all his ingenu¬ 
ity, wit, and spirit only enable him to struggle up, as it 
were by accident, to some brilliant success, from wliich he 
Is immediately precipitated by the discovery of his true 
character. Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 286. 

QuezaltenangO (ka-thal-ta-nan'go). A town in 
Guatemala, 75 miles west-northwest of Guate¬ 
mala. It is near the site of the ancient Quieh4 
city of Xelahuh, and was founded hy Alvarado 
in 1524. Population (1893), 21,437. 

Qui-. For names beginning thus, not given here, 
see Ki-. 

Quiberon (ke-br6h'). A small town and penin¬ 
sula in the department of Morbihan, France, 
22 miles southeast of Lorient. it was the scene of 
a landing of the French royalists in 1795, supported by an 
English fleet and by the Chouans. They were totally de¬ 
feated by the republicans under Hoche, July 20-21, 1796. 

Quiberon Bay. A small arm of the Bay of Bis¬ 
cay, east of Quiberon. it was the scene of a naval 
victory of the British under Hawke over the French under 
Conflans, Nov. 20, 1769. 

Quiches (ke-ehas'). A powerful Indian tribe of 
western Guatemala at the time of the conquest. 
They were one of the chief branches of the Maya stock, 
and, according to tradition, had originally formed a part 
of the great Maya nation. After the breaking up of the 
original Maya empire, a series of struggles took place until 
the 12th or 13th century, when the Quiche dynasty became 
established. Later the Cakchiquels separated from them, 
and in time became divided into two tribes by the break¬ 
ing off of the Zutugils. Thus at the beginning of the 16th 
century there were three great Maya tribes in Guatemala— 
the Quiches, Cakchiquels. and Zutugils : but of these the 
Quiches had a certain poiiticaland cultural preeminence 


Quiches 

Their capital was TJtatlan, near the present town of Santa 
Cruz Quich6, northwest of Guatemala, and it is described 
as a large and fine city, fortified with great skiU. The 
Quiches were ruled by hereditary chiefs, had a complicated 
system of laws and religion, and kept records in picture- 
writing. (See Popul Vuh..') They were the first Indians en¬ 
countered by Alvarado when he entered Guatemala in 1524. 
Their chief. Tecum Uman, brought a vast army against 
the Spaniards, but was defeated and killed; his son, Oxib 
Quleh, was seized and hanged; the city of Utatlan was de¬ 
stroyed ; and within a few months the Quiches were com¬ 
pletely conquered, many of them being enslaved. Their 
descendants now form the peasantry of the same region. 
Quichuas (ke-eho'as). The dominant Indian 
race of Peru at the time of the Spanish con¬ 
quest. Before the time of the Incas the highlands of 
Peru were inhabited by many tribes, all or most of which 
spoke dialects of the Quichua tongue and resembled each 
other in customs: possibly they were descended from the 
ancient Piruas (which see). One of these tribes, in the 
valleys near Cuzco, rose to prominence under the Inca 
sovereigns during the 13th and 14th centuries; partly by 
conquest, partly by a liberal and conciliatory policy, they 
amalgamated the other tribes, and eventually established 
an empire which extended from Quito to central Chile. 
(See Inca Empire.) The later conquests along the coast 
and in the south and east brought in many tribes which 
were not of Quichua stock, and were never thoroughly 
amalgamated with the conquerors. In many respects the 
Quichuas were the most remarkable of American Indians. 
Their government was a form of state socialism, controlled 
by a hereditary aristocracy, the whole under the absolute 
control ofa hereditary sovereign. (See Incas.) Their inter¬ 
nal polity was singularly perfect. They planted maize, 
potatoes, coca, etc., and they had long domesticated the 
llama and alpaca, using the former as a beast of burden 
and for food, and the latter for its wool, from which they 
spun fine cloth. They excelled in the making of pottery 
and in building; and they constructed roads from Cuzco 
to all parts of the country. They had no knowledge of 
writing or hieroglyphics, records and accounts being imper¬ 
fectly kept by means of quv^s, or knotted cords. Their 
religion included the recognition of a supreme being, who 
was worshiped as Pachacamac or tJiracocha: at Cuzco he 
was represented by a stone statue covered with gold, and 
also, it would appear, by a polished gold plate. The sun, 
moon, stars, and many lesser deities were adored with vari¬ 
ous ceremonies, the sun-worship being particularly promi¬ 
nent. Animals were sometimes sacrificed at the festivals, 
buthumansacriflces, if they existed, were very rare. After 
the fall of the Incas most of the Quichua tribes submitted 
to the Spaniards, and were permitted to keep their heredi¬ 
tary chiefs under the Spanish rule. Many of their laws 
were retained (see Libro de Tasas), and from the old sys¬ 
tem of common labor for the state the colonial mitta was 
evolved, by which every Indian community paid taxes in 
the enforced labor of a part of its members. This became, 
as a matter of course, a kind of slavery under which the In¬ 
dians perished by thousands in the mines. In 1780 Tupac 
Amaru, a descendant of the Incas, led them in a formida¬ 
ble rebellion which was at length suppressed with great 
bloodshed. Quichua is still the common language in the 
interior of Peru, and a large proportion, even of the upper 
classes, are of Quichua blood. Some of the mountain 
tribes retain their old organization. The name Quichua 
was not originally a tribal designation, but referred to any 
mountaineer: it was first used lor the language by the 
Jesuit missionaries. Also written Quechuas, Kichuas, and 
Eechuas. 

Quichua stock. A linguistic stock of South 
American Indians, embracing the various Qui¬ 
chua tribes of Peru, the Quitus of Ecuador, etc. 
Several tribes of northeastern Peru, Ecuador, and Colom¬ 
bia have adopted the Quichua language. Many ethnolo¬ 
gists are inclined to unite the Aymaras of Bolivia with 
this stock. 

Quickly (kwikTi), Mistress or Hostess. A ser¬ 
vant to Dr. Caiusin the “Merry Wives of Wind¬ 
sor”; also, a hostess in the first and second parts 
of “King Henry TV.” and in “King Henry V.” 
Quicksilver (kmk'sil''''ver). 1. A character in 
Chapman, Marston, and Jonson’s play “East¬ 
ward Ho!”; an idle and rowdy apprentice, a 
caricature of Luke Hatton.—2. A character in 
Warren’s “Ten Thousand a Year”: an undis¬ 
guised caricature of Lord Brougham. 

Quileute (kwil-e-6t'). Atribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. They formerly lived on the river of the 
samename, ashort distance aboveandbelowitsmouth, and 
on the adjacent coast of the Pacific, between the Makah, 
of Wakashan stock, on the north, and the Qualtso, a Salishan 
tribe, on the south, in the State of Washington. TheHoh 
formed the southern division of the tribe. Wars with the 
numerically superior Salishan tribes gradually reduced 
their number. The Quileute are now confined to Neah Bay 
reservation, Washington, where in 1885 they numbered 
about 250. The Hoh are on the Puyallup reservation, and 
number about 60. See Chimakuan. 

Quilimane, or Kilimane (ke-le-ma'na). 1. A 
river in Africa, the northern mouth of the Zam¬ 
besi.—2. A town in Mozambique, sitaated on 
the river Quilimane in lat. 17° 52' S., long. 37° 
1' E. It has considerable trade. Population, 
about 6,000. 

Quillota (kel-yo'ta). A town in the province 
of Valparaiso, Chile, 20 miles northeast of Val¬ 
paraiso. Population, about 11,000. 

Quiloa. See Kilwa. 

Quilp (kwilp). In Dickens’s “Old Curiosity 
Shop,” a malicious dwarf who abuses his wife. 
Quimper, or Quimper-Corentin (kan-par'ko- 
ron-tan'). The capital of the department of 
Einist^re, France, situated at the junction of 


836 

the Steir and Odet, in lat. 48° N., long. 4° 6' W. 

It is a seaport with considerable commerce, and contains 
the Cathedral of St. Corentin. It was the capital of the 
old county of Cornouailles, and suffered in the religious 
wars. Population (1891), commune, 17,406. 

Quimperle (kan-per-la'). Atown in the depart¬ 
ment of Finistere, France, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the E116 and Isole, 11 miles northwest 
of Lorient. Population (1891), commune, 8,049. 

Quin (kwin), James. Born at London, Feb. 24, 
1693: died at Bath, England, Jan. 21,1766. An 
English actor. He first appeared at Dublin in 1714, at 
London in 1715; and in 1720 he made a great success of Pal- 
staff. He was the rival of Garrick until the latter became 
unmistakably more popular with the public, when Quin re¬ 
tired (1751) from the stage, reappearing only for benefits. 
His great parts were Palstaff, Maskwell, Sir Pohn Brute, 
Cato, Brutus, Volpone, etc. 

Quinames (ke-na'mas), or Quinametin (ke-na- 
ma-ten'). In Mexican (Nahuatl) tradition, a 
fabled race of giants who were the first inhabi¬ 
tants of the platean of Anahuac. 

Quinault (ke-no'), Philippe. Bom at Paris, 
June 3,1635: diedNov. 26,1688. A French dram¬ 
atist, the creator of the lyric tragedy. He wrote 
libretti for Lulli’s operas, including “Boland” (1685), “Ar- 
mide”(1686), etc. 

Quinhus Flestrin. See Flestrin. 

Quince (kwins), Peter. A carpenter in Shak- 
spere’s “Midsummer Nights Dream.” He takes 
the part of stage-manager in the interlude. In the farce 
of “Bottom the Weaver,” into which the comic parts of the 
“ Midsummer Night’s Dream ” were worked, he becomes 
a pedant and schoolmaster, and in Gryphius’a translation 
of this farce was introduced to Germany as “Herr Peter 
Squenze.” 

Quinctilianus. See Quintilian. 

Quincy (kwin'zi). A city in Norfolk County, 
Massachusetts, situated on Quincy Bay inBoston 
harbor, 7i miles south-southeast of Boston, it is 
famous for its granite-quarries. It was the birthplace of 
John Hancock, John Adams, and John Q. Adams. It was 
separated from Braintree in 1792. Population (1900), 23,899. 

Quincy. A city, capital of Adams County, Illi¬ 
nois, situated on the Mississippi in lat. 39° 55' 
N. It is an important railway centre; is a seat of river 
trade; and has flourishing manufactures of flour, etc., and 
commerce. It was laid out in 1825. Population (1900), 
36,252. 

Quincy, Edmund. Born at Braintree, Mass., 
1681: died at London, 1738. An American ju¬ 
rist. 

Quincy, Edmund. Born at Boston, Feb. 1, 
1808: died at Dedham, Mass., May 17, 1877. 
An American author, son of Josiah (Quincy 
(1772-1864) whose biography he wrote (1867) 
and whose speeches he edited (1875). 

Quincy, Josiah. Born at Boston, Feb. 23,1744: 
died at sea, April 26, 1775. An American law¬ 
yer and patriot, grandson of Edmund Quincy 
(1681—1738) . He was sent on a political mission to Eng¬ 
land 1774-75. He published various political works, in¬ 
cluding “ Observations on the Act of Parliament common¬ 
ly called the Boston Port BiU” (1774). 

Quincy, Josiah. Born at Boston, Feb. 4,1772: 
died at (Quincy, Mass., July 1,1864. An Amer¬ 
ican statesman, orator, and historian: son of 
Josiah Quincy (1744^75). He was aPederalist mem¬ 
ber of Congress from Massachusetts 1806-13; opposed the 
embargo, the admission of Louisiana, and the War of 1812; 
was a member of the Massachusetts legislature; was may¬ 
or of Boston 1823-28; and was president of Harvard 1829- 
1845. He wrote a "History of Harvard University ”(1840), 
“Municipal History of Boston” (1852\ "Life of J. Q. 
Adams ” (1858). 

Quincy, Quatremfere de. See Quatremkre de 
Quincy. 

Quinebaug (kwin-e-bag'). A river in south¬ 
ern Massachusetts and eastern Connecticut, 
which unites with the Shetucket 3 miles north¬ 
east of Norwich, Connecticut. Length, 80-90 
miles. 

Quinet (ke-na'), Edgar. Born at Bourg, Ain, 
Feb. 17, 1803: died at Versailles, March 27, 
1875. A French philosopher, poet, historian, 
and politician. After studying in Heidelberg he trans¬ 
lated Herder’s “ Ideen zur Philosophie der Geschichte der 
Menschhelt.” He had previously (1823) published “Les 
tablettes du Juif errant.” He summed up the results of 
his travels iu Greece, Italy, Spain, etc., in “De la Grbce 
moderne etde sesrapports avec Tantiquit^”(1830), “Voy¬ 
ages d’un solitaire ” (1836), “ Allemagne et Italie ” (1839), 

“ Mes vacances en Espagne ” (1846), etc. In connection 
with his studies and observations in foreign countries 
Quinet wrote a number of monographs and contributed 
many articles to the leading periodicals. He also com¬ 
posed epic poems, including “ Napoldon”(18S6) and “Pro- 
m4thde ” (1839), and “ Ahasvdrus, a prose drama ” (1833). He 
lectured in the faculty of letters at Lyons, and in 1842 ac¬ 
cepted a chair of South European literature at the College 
de Prance. His best work of this period is “Le g4nie des 
religions ” (1842). He lost his position in 1846 on account 
of his radical views, went to Spain, and alter his return in 
1847 was elected to the Chamber of Deputies. He took 
part in the revolution of 1848, and in 1852 was banished 
from France. He resided subsequently in Belgium and 
Switzerland, and, although amnestied in 1859, did not re¬ 
turn to France until after the downfall of the empire. 


Quito 

Aside from numerous articles and pamphlets,he completed 
“Les revolutions d’ltalle” in 1862, and published “Les 
esclaves” (1853), “Merlin I’enchanteur” (I860), “(Euvres 
poetiques ” (1860), “Histoire de la campagne de 1816 ” (1862), 
“La revolution” (1866), “La creation” (1870), “Larepub- 
lique ” (1872), and “L’Esprit nouveau" (1874). 

Quinsigamond (kwin-sig'a-mqnd) Lake. A 
lake in Massachusetts, 2^ miles east of Wor¬ 
cester. Its outlet is by the Quinsigamond Eiver 
into the Blackstone. Len^h, 5 miles. 
Quintana (ken-ta'na), Manuel Jos6. Bom at 
Madrid, April 11, 1772: died there, March 11, 
1857. A Spanish author. He was a lawyer; was sec¬ 
retary of the Cortes andregenoy during the struggle against 
Joseph Bonaparte; and was imprisoned 1814-20. Sub¬ 
sequently he was preceptor of the Infant queen Isabella 
(1833), and in 1835 was made senator. Quintana was one 
of the first poets of his time, but he is best known for his 
“ Vidas de Espanoles celebres ”(3 vols. 1807-34: many sub¬ 
sequent editions), which is one of the Spanish prose classics. 

Quintilian (kwin-til'i-an) (Marcus Fabius 
Quintilianus or Quinctilianus). Born at 
Calagurris (Calahorra), Spain, about 35 A. d. : 
died about 95 a. d. A celebrated Eoman rhet¬ 
orician. He was educated at Borne; returned to his 
birthplace as teacher of oratory; and went back to Borne 
with Galba in 68, and taught oratory there for 20 years. 
He was patronized by Vespasian and Domitian. His most 
celebrated work is his “Institutio Oratoria.” 

Some copies of Quintilian’s Institutions of Oratory, very 
much corrupted and mutilated by the ignorance or pre¬ 
sumption of copyists, were known in Italy before the fif¬ 
teenth century. But in 1414, while the Council of Con¬ 
stance was sitting, Boggio, a learned Italian, was commis¬ 
sioned by the promoters of learning to proceed to that 
place, in search of ancient manuscripts, which were be¬ 
lieved to be preserved in the monasteries of the city and 
its vicinity. His reseai'ches were rewarded by discovering 
in the monastery of St.-Gall, beneath aheap of long-neg¬ 
lected lumber, a perfect copy of the Institutions. 

Taylor, Hist. Anc. Books, p. 168. 

Quintus (kwiu'tus). A son of Titus Andronieus 
in Shakspere’s (?) “ Titus Andronieus.” 
Quintus Ourtius Eufus. See Curtins. 

Quintus Icilius. See Ouichard. 

Quip for an Upstart Courtier, or a Quaint 
Dispute between Velvet-breeches and 
Cloth-breeches. Apampblet printed by Eobert 
(jlreene in 1592. It attacked Gabriel Harvey and his 
family in a few lines which were afterward canceled. It 
was mostly a reproduction of Thynne’s “Debate between 
Pride and Lowliness,” and satirized pride of attire, etc. 

Quirigua (ke-re-gwa'), or Quirihua (ke-re-wa'). 
A site of ancient ruins in eastern Guatemala, 
on the river Motagua 13 miles south of Izabal. 
The remains include a pyramid, a great altar (?) formed of 
a single sculptured stone, etc. The place appears to have 
been abandoned before the Spanish conquest. 

Quirinal (kwir'i-nal),L.Mons Quirinalis (monz 
kwir-i-na'lis). Tlie furthest north and the high¬ 
est of the seven hills of ancient Eome, lying 
northeast of the Capitoline and northwest of 
the Viminal. it has its name from an old Sabine sanc¬ 
tuary of Quirinus (Mars). On the hill stands the palace 
of the Quirinal, the former summer palace of the Pope. 
Quirinalia (kwir-i-na'li-a). In ancient Eome, 
a festival in honor of Quirinus, celebrated on 
Feb. 17, on which day Eomulus was said to 
have been translated to heaven. 

Quirinus (bwi-ri'nus). An Italian divinity, 
identified with Eomulus and assimilated to 
Mars. 

Quirinus. The pen-name of Dr. I. J. von Del¬ 
linger. 

Quirites (kwi-ri'tez). The citizens of ancient 
Rome considered in their civil capacity. The 
name Quirites pertained to them in addition to that of Ro¬ 
mani, the latter designation having appUoatlon in their 
political and military capacity. 

Quirix. See Keresan. 

Quirk, Gammon, and Snap. A firm of rascally 
solicitors in Warren’s “Ten Thousand a Year.” 
See Gammon. 

Quiros. See Queiros, 

Quissama (ke-sa'ma). See Kisama. 

Quistello (kwis-tel'16). A town in the province 
of Mantua, Italy, situated on the Seechia 14 
miles southeast of Mantua. Here, 1734, the Impe¬ 
rialists defeated the French and Sardinians. Population 
(1881), commune, 10,492. 

Quiteria (ke-ta're-a). The lost bride of Cama¬ 
cho. See Camacho. 

Quitman (kwit'man), John Anthony. Bom 
at Ehinebeck, N. Y., Sept. 1, 1799: died at 
Natchez, Miss., July 17, 1858. An American 
politician and general. He served in the Texan war 
for independence in 1836, and was distinguished in the 
Mexican war at Monterey,Vera Cruz, Puebla, and Chapul- 
tepec. He was governor of the city of Mexico in 1847; gov¬ 
ernor of Mississippi 1850-61; and Democratic member of 
Congress froni Mississippi 1856-68. 

Quito (ke'to). The capital and, except Guay¬ 
aquil (?), the largest city of Ecuador, situated 
on the plateau of the Andes, 9,350 feet above 
the sea, in lat.0° 13' S., long. 78° 27' W it lies 


Quito 

at the base of the Pichincha volcano, and Cotopaxi, Cay- 
ambd, Antisana, and several other lofty peaks are in the 
Immediate vicinity, surrounding a basin called the valley 
or plain of Quito. The city is an archbishop’s seat, and 
con^ns numerous convents, a university, etc. It was the 
ancient capital of the Quitus and later of Atahualpa, and 
was conquered by the Spaniards under Benalcazar and Al¬ 
varado in 1534. Population, about 80,000. 

Quito, Audience of. The chief court and gov¬ 
erning body of Quito or Ecuador during the 
colonial period. Quito was long a province of Peru, 
and when the first audience was established, in 1563, it was 
made subordinate to that of Lima. The president of the 
audience was also governor of the province; he was ap¬ 
pointed by the crown,but answered directly to the viceroy 
at Lima. From 1710 to 1722 Quito was attached to New 
Granada. The audience was abolished in 1718 when New 
Granada became a viceroyalty, but was restored in 1739, 
and thereafter remained subordinate to Peru until the rev¬ 
olution of 1822, when Quito was incorporated with Colom¬ 
bia, The name Ecuador was adopted in 1831, when the 
country became independent. 

Quito, Kingdom of. The ancient domain of 
the Quitu Indians. It comprised a large part 
of the highlands of Ecuador. See Quitvs. 
Quito, Kingdom or Presidency of. The colo¬ 
nial name of Ecuador. See Quito, Audience of. 
Quitus (ke'tos). A very ancient and povrerful 
Indian tribe of the highlands of Ecuador. Ac¬ 
cording to the doubtful traditions preserved by Velasco, 
they had a monarchical form of government, and their 


837 

kings reigned for many generations at Quito. They were 
probably of the Quichua stock. Like their Peruvian neigh¬ 
bors, they were well advanced in civilization, and the 
strength of their empire is shown by the fact that the Incas 
subdued them only after many years of war (1460-87). Their 
descendants form a large portion of the Indian population 
of Ecuador, speaking a dialect of Quichua. 

Quivas (ke'vas). An Indian tribe of Vene¬ 
zuela, on the upper Orinoco near the confluence 
of the Meta, it is said that they formerly lived on the 
Casanare in Colombia. They are very savage, and enemies 
of the whites, frequently attacking travelers. Their lan¬ 
guage has been referred to the Carib stock. 

Quivira (ke-ve'ra), La Gran. [Sp., ‘the 
great Quivira.’] The name given, in the second 
half of the 18th century, to the ruins of the Piro 
pueblo of Tabird, south of the salt-deposits of 
the Manzano. The origin of this designation was a geo¬ 
graphical misunderstanding, coupled with the fabulous 
tales about the wealth of the Quivira tribe. 

Quixote, Don. See Bon Quixote. 

Quixote of the North, The. Charles xn. of 
Sweden. 

Quomodo (kwo-md'do). In Middleton’s play 
‘‘Michaelmas Term,” a woolen-draper and 
usurer, whose amusingly frustrated ambition 
is to be a landed proprietor, 

Quongti Richard. A pseudonym of Macaulay. 
Quoratean (kw6-ra-te'an), or Quoratem. 


Qwinctunnetun 

[Prom the native name of Salmon River.] A 
linguistic stock of North American Indians. It 
embraces the Karok and Kworatem divisions, formerly oc¬ 
cupying numerous villages on the Klamath River and its 
tributaries, from the range of hills above Happy Camp to 
its junction with the Trinity, and on the Salmon from its 
mouth to its sources in northwestern California. Number 
between 300 and 500. See Pelsik. 

Quoratem. See Quoratean. 

Quorra. See Niger. 

Quotem (kwot'em), Caleb. A character in 
“The Review,” by Colman the younger. The 
character was taken by him from an unsuccessful comic 
opera, “ Caleb Quotem and his Wife, or Paint, Poetry, and 
Putty,” by Henry Lee. Quotem is a ubiquitous and preter- 
naturally loquacious jack of ali trades, as may be seen by 
the sign over his door: “ Quotem, Auctioneer, Plumber, 
Glazier', Engraver, Apothecary, Schoolmaster, Watch¬ 
maker, Sign-Painter, etc., etc. N. B. This is the Parish 
Cierk’s—I cure Agues and Teach the Use of the Globes.” 

Quran. See Koran. 

Qwinctunnetun (chwin''''shtun-na'tun). [‘Peo¬ 
ple among the gravel.’] A subdivision (village) 
of the Pacific division of the Athapascan stock 
of North American Indians: also known as the 
Wishtenatin or Pistol Rivers (so called from 
their former habitat on Pistol River, Oregon). 
The survivors are on the Siletz reservation, 
Oregon. See Athapascan. 















(ra). In Egyptian mytholo¬ 
gy, the sun-god, a type of the 
supreme deity, always vic¬ 
torious; the protector of 
men and vanquisher of evil. 
He was frequently associated or 
confounded with other gods, as 
Amun-Ra, or Sebek-Ea. In art 
he was represented either hawk¬ 
headed or in human form, exhib¬ 
iting on his head the solar disk with the urseus. As the 
emblem of supreme power, every Egyptian king was styled 
his son. 

Kaab (rah). A river in Styria and Hungary 
which joins an arm of the Danube at Eaah. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Raab, Hung. Gyor (dyer) orNagy-Gyor (nody'- 
dyer'). A royal free city, capital of the county 
of Raab, situated at the junction of the Eaab 
and an arm of the Danube (the “Little Dan¬ 
ube”); 63 miles west by north of Budapest, ithas 
important trade. It contains a cathedral, and the Abbey 
®f St. Martinsberg is in the vicinity. It was an ancient Ro¬ 
man town; was held by the Turks in 1594-98; and was for¬ 
merly strongly fortified. Near it, June 14,1809, the French 
under Prince Eugene defeated the Austrian forces under 
Ar-chduke John. It was held by the Hungarians in 1848- 
1849, and stormed by the Austrians in 1849. Population 
(1890), 22,796. 

Eaasay, or Rasay (ra'sa). An island of the 
Inner Hebrides, Inverness-shire, Scotland, sep¬ 
arated from the Isle of Skye on the west by 
Eaasay Sound. Length, 13 miles. 

S00 vtiPi 

Kab (rab) (Abba Areka). Born 175: died 247. 
A celebrated rabbi in Babylonia, the most im¬ 
portant Jewish personage of his period. He held 
for a time the post of agoranomos (inspector of markets); 
was one of the collectors of the Mislma; founded the 
celebrated Jewish academy at Sora; and introduced many 
reforms, more especially in the marriage laws and the 
practice of the courts of justice. 

Rabagas (ra-ba-gas'). A play by Sardou, pro¬ 
duced in 1871. 

Rab and Ms Friends. See Brown, John (1810- 
1882). 

Rabanus, or Hrabanus, or Rhabanus (ra-ba'- 
nos), Maurus (‘the Moor’). [OHG. Rrdban, 
raven.] Born at Mainz about 776: died at 
Winkel, Germany, Feb. 4,856. A German theo¬ 
logian, abbot of Fulda, and later (847) arch¬ 
bishop of Mainz. He was a disciple of Alcuin, and 
before his elevation to the archbishopric taught theology, 
philosophy, poetry, and rhetoric at Paris in a school es¬ 
tablished there by Anglo-Saxon monks. He wrote com¬ 
mentaries and theological works (edited by Colvenerlus, 
1627). 

Rabat (ra-bat'), or New Sallee. A seaport in 
Morocco, situated at the mouth of the Bu Ee- 
greg, opposite Sallee, in lat. 34° N. it has impor¬ 
tant manufactures of leather, carpets, cotton and woolen, 
etc., and has coasting and foreign trade. Population, 
26,000. Also Rehat, Ribat, Arbet, Arbat, Rbat, etc. 

Rabbab, or Rabba, or Rabbatb-Aminon. See 

Philadelphia. 

Rabelais (rab-e-la'), Francois. Born at Chi- 
non, Touraine, probably in 1495: died at Paris, 
April 9, 1553. A celebrated French humorist. 
He attended school at an abbey near his native town, and 
went thence to the convent of La Baumette near Angers. 
In compliance with the wishes of his father, Thomas Rabe¬ 
lais, he became a monk and spent some 15 years in con¬ 
scientious work at the Cordelier convent of Fontenay- 
le-Comte (1609-24). He was transferred thence to the 
order of Benedictine monks at Maillezais, and his occupa¬ 
tions during the 6 years that follow are not well defined. 
In 1530 he is found studying medicine at Montpellier, and 
two years later practising the profession at Lyons, though 
he took the doctor’s degree in 1537 only. He devoted a 
great deal of his time to writing, and yet led a wandering 
life in France and in Italy. He was in charge of the 
parish of Meudon 1560-52, and died shortly afterward, 
presumably in Paris. Besides composing yearly alma¬ 
nacs, of which but a few fragments are preserved to this 
day, P.abelais edited vafious old medical treatises, and 
made his lasting reputation with the novels “ Pantagruel ” 
(1533) and “Gargantua” (1636), of which the latter comes 
first in point of the story they both tell. They were 
published under the name of Alcofribas Nasier, which is 
simply the anagram of Franpols Rabelais. Their suc¬ 
cess was such as to encourage a sequel. Subsequent vol¬ 
umes came out under Rabelais’s own name, the third in 
1545, the fourth in 1552, and the fifth as a posthumous 
work in 1664. 



Rabelais, The English. An epithet given to 
Swift, Amory, and Sterne. 

Rab-mag (rab-mag'). The title of a Babylonian 
officer mentioned in Jer. xxxix. 3: possibly the 
chief of the Magi, a class of soothsayers. 

Rabshakeh (rab-shak'e). [Assyro-Babylonian 
rab The title of a Babylonian officer 

(2 Ki. xviii. 17, Isa. xxxvi. 2), probably general 
or commander. 

Rabutm(ra-bu-tafL'), Roger de, Comte de Bussy, 
known as Bussy-Rabutin (bii-se'ra-bii-tah'). 
Born at Epiry, Ni^vre, Prance, April 18, 1618: 
died at Autun, Prance, April 9,1693. A French 
officer and writer. He wrote “ Histoire amoureuse des 
Gaules ” (1665: a kind of scandalous chronicle recording 
gossip about the ladies of the court), “M^moires,” and 
“Lettres.” 

Raccoon (ra-kon'), or Coon (kon), River. A 
river in Iowa, a tributary of the Des Moines, 
which it joins at Des Moines. Length, about 
175 miles. 

Race (ras), Cape. A headland at the southeast¬ 
ern extremity of Newfoundland. 

Race of Alderney. That part of the English 
Channel which lies between Alderney and the 
neighboring coast of France (department of 
Manche). 

Rachel (ra'chel). [Heb., ‘a ewe’; P. Rachel, It. 
Rachele, Sp. Raquel, Pg. Rachel, G. Rahel,'] The 
daughter of Laban, sister of Leah, and wife of 
Jacob: mother of Joseph and Benjamin. 

Rachel (ra-sheP), Elisa or Elisabeth Felix, 
called. Born at Mumpf, Aargau, Switzerland, 
Feb. 28,1821(March 24,1820?): died near Cannes, 
Prance, Jan. 3,1858. A celebrated French tra¬ 
gedienne, of Hebrew descent, she was a street- 
singer in Lyons in 1831 with her sister Sophie, known as 
Sarali. Choron, director of a school of music, hearing her, 
was struck with the quality of her voice, and took her with 
her family to Paris, where she entered his academy. She 
soon lost her voice, however, and studied the dramatic 
art with Saint-Aulaire. He had a small theater known as 
‘.‘La Salle Molifere,” where he produced plays with his 
pupils as actors. . Rachel played soubrettes and tragic 
rdles there from 1834 to 1836. She began to attract at¬ 
tention, and was admitted to the Conservatoire in 1836; 
made rapid progress; resigned in 1837; appeared at the 
Gymnase in July of that year; and in 1838 appeared as 
Camille in “Horace” at the Thddtre Frangais. Her suc¬ 
cess was extraordinary, in the greenroom and orchestra as 
well as in the house. From tWs time her reputation was 
secure. She went to England in 1841, and to America in 
1856, where she contracted a cold that ended in her fatal 
illness. Her finest parts were in the plays of Corneille 
and Racine, and in “ Adrienne Lecouweur.” She also 
played Jeanne Dare, Mademoiselle de BeUe Isle, Cldo- 
patre, etc. 

Racine (ra-sen'). A city, capital of Eaeine 
County, Wisconsin, situated on Lake Michigan 
23 miles south of Milwaukee, it has a flourishing 
trade in grain, and important manufactures (threshing- 
machines, wagons, etc.). It was settled in 1834. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 29,102. 

Racine (ra-sen'), Jean Baptiste. Born at La 
Pert4-Milon, Dec. 21, 1639: died at Paris, April 
26, 1699. A celebrated French tragic poet. 
He lost his parents at a very early age, and was brought 
up by his grandparents. His studies, begun when he was 
ten years old at the College of Beauvais, were continued at 
Port Royal, and finished at the College d’Harcourt (1668- 
1669). On graduating, he went to live with a cousin of his, 
who was in the service of the Due de Luynes. He was 
well received in society, and made stanch friends among 
men of literary bent. His early training in Greek and 
Latin classics, especially the former, had been very thor¬ 
ough, and his tastes all ran in the direction of intellec¬ 
tual pursuits. He attracted attention in this line for the 
first time by an ode written for the marriage of Louis XFV., 
and entitled “ Les nymphes de la Seine ” (1660). A couple 
of short comedies, “Amasie” (1660) and “Les amours 
d’Ovide” (1661), are among his first attempts as a play¬ 
wright, and unfortunately are now lost. His friendly rela¬ 
tions with men like La Fontaine, Boileau, and Molifere led 
him to devote himself to writing for the stage: he thus 
produced a couple of plays, “La Thdbaide” (1664) and 
“Alexandre ” (1665). His first real success as a dramatic 
poet was scored in “Andromaque” (1667), which is the 
initial tragedy in a long series of masterpieces. He at¬ 
tempted comedy next in “Les plaideurs” (1668), but re¬ 
verted completely to tragedy in “Britannicus” (1669), 
“Bdrdnice” (1670), “Bajazet”(16A), “Mithridate”(1673), 
“ Iphigdnie ” (1674). and ‘ ‘ Phfedre ” (1677). Racine’s ene¬ 
mies conspired against him at this juncture, and preferred 
to him a minor poet named Pradon, who had written a 
838 


rival tragedy on “Ph^dre” which they extolled far above 
Racine’s play. The great poet abstained then for a num¬ 
ber of years from composing tragedies, but finally, at 
the request of Madame de Maintenon, wrote a couple of 
plays of great lyric beauty, dealing with subjects from the 
Bible : “Esther ”(1689)and “ Athalie” (1691). Besides the 
above, Racine composed four hymns that rank among 
the finest productions in lyric poetry of his day, also an 
“Abrdgd de I’histoire de Port-Royal,” and a few other 
minor writings. The best edition of Racine’s works was 
qiade by Paul Mesnard for the “Collection des grands 
Ecrivains de la France ” (1865-74). Racine was made a 
member of the French Academy in 1673. 



Racket (rak'et), Mrs. A character in Mrs. 
Cowley’s comedy “The Belle’s Stratagem”: 
“a qualified flirt, the incarnation of vivacity 
and good humour.” 

Racket Lake (rak'et lak). A lake in the Adi- 
rondacks, in Hamilton County, northern New 
York. Its outlet is by Long Lake and Racket River into 
the St. Lawrence. Also Raquette. 

Racket River. A river in the northern part of 
New York. it joins the St. Lawrence 45 miles north¬ 
east of Ogdensburg. Length, about 126 miles. 

Raclawice (rat-sla-vit'se). A village in the 
government of Kielce, Russian Poland, north 
of Cracow. Here, April 4, 1794, the Poles under Kos- 
ciuszko defeated the Russians. 

Racow. See Ralcow. 

Rada (ra'da), Juan de. Born in Castile about 
1490: died at Jauja, Peru, 1542. ASpanishcav- 
alier. He followed Alvarado to Guatemala and Peru 
(1534), was with the elder Almagro in Chile (1535-36), and 
later headed the conspiracy against Pizarro, killing him, 
it is said, with his own hand (June 26, 1541). Rada then 
declared young Diego Almagro governor of Peru, and ruled 
through him until his sudden death while marching to 
Cuzco. Also Juan de Herrada. 

Radack (ra'dak), or Ratak (ra'tak). Islands. 
A chain of islands in the Pacific, nearly parallel 
with the Ralik chain, and with it forming the 
Marshall group. 

Radagaisus (rad-a-ga'sus), or Radagais (rad- 
a-gas'). Died 405 A. D. A leader of an army 
of Suevi, Vandals, and other tribes which in¬ 
vaded Italy in 405 a. D. He was defeated by StUicho 
at Fsesulse, and surrendered on condition of having his 
life spared. He was, however, treacherously put to death. 

Radautz (ra'douts). A town in Bukowina, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on a subtributary of the 
Sereth 31 miles south of Czemowitz. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 12,895. 

Radcliffe (rad'kHf). A town in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the Irwell 7 miles north¬ 
west o‘f Manchester. Population (1891), 20,020. 

Radcliffe, Mrs. (Ann Ward). Born at Lon¬ 
don, July 9,1764: died there, Feb. 7,1823. An 
English novelist. She appears to have reached the 
culmination of the romantic novel, and her imitators iiave 
produced little that is new in the way of conjuring up 
imaginary horrors. Among her novels are “The Castles 
of Athlin and Dunbayne,” “The Sicilian Romance 't (1790), 
“Romance of the Forest” (1791), “The Mysteries of 
IJdolpho” (1794), “The Italian” (1797), etc. 

Radcliffe, James, Earl of Derwentwater. Born 
1689: beheaded at London, Feb, 24, 1716, An 
English Catholic nobleman, a leader in the re¬ 
bellion of 1715. 

Radcliffe, John. Born at Wakefield, England, 
1650: died near London, Nov. 1,1714. An Eng¬ 
lish physician, founder of the Radcliffe Library. 
He studied at Oxford, and in 1684 settled at London as 
a medical practitioner. He obtained great celebrity as a 
physician, and attended several members of the royal 
family. He entered Parliament in 1713. He left £40,000 
for the erection of the library at Oxford which bears his 
name. 

Radcliffe (rad'klif) College. An institution 
of learning situated at Cambridge, Massachu¬ 
setts. It was founded in 1879 as “ The Society for the Col¬ 
legiate Instruction of Women,” popularly known as “the 
Harvard Annex,” with the purpose of giving to women a 
collegiate educatlonof the same characterasthatafforded to 
thestudents of Harvard College. The instruction has always 
been given by the professors and the teachers of Harvard. 
At first it conferred no degree, but only a certificate thatthe 
graduate had taken the same courses and passed the same 
examinations as a graduate of Harvard College. In 1894 
it was formally incorporated by the Massachusetts legis¬ 
lature as a degree-giving body, its degrees to be coun- 























Radcliffe College 

tersigned by the president of Harvard, and its instruction 
and general management to be under tlie direction of the 
corporation of Harvard College. The name Radcliffe was 
given in honor of Lady Mowlson, whose maiden name 
was Anne Radcliffe, and who gave one hundred pounds to 
Harvard College in 1643, the first gift made to the college 
by a woman. It has about 400 students. 

Radcliffe Library. A library (originally medi¬ 
cal) connected with the University of Oxford, 
England : founded by John Radcliffe. 
Radetzki, or Radetzky (ra-det'ske), Feodor. 
Born at Kazan, July 28, 1820: died at Odessa, 
Feb. 26, 1890. A Russian general. He distin¬ 
guished himself in the Russo-Turkish war by his success¬ 
ful defense of the Shipka Pass, Aug.-Sept., 1877. 

Radetzky, or Radetzki, Joseph Wenzel, Count 
Radetzky de Radetz. Born at Trzebnitz, near 
Tabor, Bohemia, Nov. 2, 1766: died at Milan, 
Jan. 5, 1858. An Austrian field-marshal. He 
served against the Turks,and against the French at Hohen- 
linden, Aspern, Wagram, etc.; was chief of staff in the 
campaigns of 1813-16; became commander in Italy in 1831; 
was defeated by the Sardinians at Goito in 1848; and de- 
feated them at Custozza in 1848, and at Mortara and Novara 
in 1849, and captured Venice. He was governor of Upper 
Italy 1849-57. 

Radha (ra'dha). [Skt., ‘success, blessing.’] 
In Sanskrit mythology: (a) The foster-mother 
of Kama. Her husband, Adhiratha, the charioteer of 
King Shura, found Kama, the illegitimate son of Pritha 
or Kunti by the Sun, exposed on the Jumna by his mother, 
and reared him as his own son. See Kama, (h) A cow¬ 
herd or Gopi, the favorite mistress of Krishna 
when at Vrindavana among the cowherds, and a 
a principal character in Jayadeva’s “Gitago- 
vinda.” She is sometimes held to typify the human soul 
attracted toward Krishna as the divine goodness, some¬ 
times the divine love to which Krishna returns after other 
affections. She is also regarded as an avatar of Lakshmi 
as Krishna is of Vishnu. 

Radhanpur (rad-han-por'), orRahdunpur (ra- 
dun-p6r*) 1. A native state in India, under 
British protection, situated about lat. 23° 40' 
N., long. 71° 40' E. Area, 1,150 square miles. 
Population (1881), 98,129.-2. The capital of 
the state of Radhanpur. Population (1891), 
14,175. 

Radnor (rad'npr). A county of South Wales. 
It is bounded by Montgomery on the north, Shropshire on 
the northeast, Hereford on the east, Brecknock on the 
south, and Brecknock and Cardigan on the west. The sur¬ 
face is generally hUly. Area, 440 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 21,791. 

Radolfzell (ra'dolf-tsel), or Zell (tsel). A town 
in the circle of Constance, Baden, situated on 
the Untersee arm of Lake Constance, 11 miles 
northwest of Constance. 

Radom (ra'dom). 1. A government of Russian 
Poland, surrounded by the governments of 
Kielce, Piotrkow, Warsaw, Siedlce, and Lublin, 
and by Galicia. Area, 4,769 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 782,274.— 2. The capital of the 
government of Radom, situated on the Mleczna 
59 miles south of Warsaw. Population (1890), 
16.065. 

Radowitz (ra'd6-vits), Joseph Maria von. 

Bom at Blankenburg, Germany, Feb. 6, 1797: 
died Dec. 25, 1853. A Prussian general and poli¬ 
tician, of Hungarian descent. He was a deputy to 
the Frankfort parliament in 1848, and to the Erfurt parlia¬ 
ment in 1850. He was a friend and confidentiai adviser of 
Frederick William IV., and was a leader of the anti-revo¬ 
lutionary party. 

Radstadt (rad'stat). A town in Salzburg, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the Enns 31 miles 
south by eagt of Salzburg. It was formerly of 
importance. 

Rae (ra), John. Born in the Orkney Islands, 
1813: died at London, July 24,1893. A British 
arctic explorer. He studied medicine at Edinburgh, 
and was for a time a ship’s surgeon in the employment 
of the Hudson Bay Company. He made explorations in 
1845 and 1846-47. In 1848 he went with Richardson in 
search of Franklin. He proved King William's Land to be 
an island and discovered traces of Sir John Franklin 1853- 
1854. In 1864 he made a telegraphic survey across the 
Rocky Mountains. 

Raeburn (ra'bem). Sir Henry. Bom at Stock- 
bridge, near Edinburgh, March 4, 1756: died 
there, July 8,1823. A Scottish portrait-painter. 
He was educated at Heriot’s Hospital, and at 15 appren¬ 
ticed to a goldsmith at Edinburgh. From this he passed 
to miniature-painting and to oil-painting, entirely self- 
taught. He visited Sir Joshua Reynolds in London, and 
later (1778) went to Italy, returning to Edinburgh in 1780, 
where he remained. He painted portraits of Scott, Blair, 
Robertson, Dugald Stewart, etc. In 1814 he was made 
associate royal academician ; and in 1815 royal acad¬ 
emician. 

Raedwald (rad'wald), or Redwald (red'wald). 
A powerful kiug of East Anglia (died about 
617): included among the Bretwaldas. 
Ra-en-ka (ra'en-ka'). A remarkable work of 
early Egyptian art, in the museum at Gizeh, 
Egypt. It is a figure of wood, of over half natural size, 
representing a middle-aged, man standing in the attitude 
of a person directing workmen. The eyes are inlaid. The 


839 

figure is very lifelike. Commonly called the Sheikh el 
Beled, or village sheikh. He was an overseer of public 
works in the time of the 4th dynasty. 

Raetia. See Ehsetia. 

Rafael. See Maphael. 

Raff (raf), Josepn Joachim. Bom at Lachen, 
Schwyz, Switzerland, May 27, 1822: died at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, June 24,1882. A Ger¬ 
man composer. His works number nearly 300, includ¬ 
ing symphonies (among which are “Im Walde," “Leo- 
nore,” etc.), sonatas, songs, quartets, and operas. Among 
the last are “Kbnig Alfred” (1860),“Dame Kobold”(1870), 
etc. 

Raffaello, or Raffaelle. See Bapliael. 

Raffles (raf'lz). Sir Thomas Stamford. Born 
at aea, July 5,1781: died July 5,1826. An Eng¬ 
lish colonial governor and administrator in 
Java and Sumatra. He published a “ History 
of Java” (1817). 

Raflnesciue(ra-fe-nesk'),Constantine Smaltz. 
Born at Galatz, Constantinople, 1784: died at 
Philadelphia, Sept. 18,1842. A Prench-Ameri- 
can botanist. He published several works on 
botany and miscellaneous subjects. 

Rafn (rafn), Karl Christian. Bom at Brahes- 
borg, Fiinen, Denmark, Jan. 16, 1795: died at 
Copenhagen, Oct. 20,1864. A noted Danish an¬ 
tiquary. He published various works on Northern an¬ 
tiquities, and is best known from his “ Antiquitates Ameri- 
canse ” (1837), on the medieval (10th-century) discoveries 
and the settlements from the 11th to the 14th century of 
the Scandinavians in America. 

Raft of the Medusa. A painting by G4ricault, 
in the Louvre, Paris. The raft bears the dying survi¬ 
vors of the lost frigate. It is a dramatic presentation of 
suffering and despair. The picture created a sensation, 
when exhibited in 1819, as one of the earliest strongly de¬ 
fining the tendencies of the new Romantic school. 
Ragatz, or Ragaz (ra'gats). A watering-place 
in the canton of St.-Gall, Switzerland, situated 
on the Tamina in lat. 47° N., long. 9° 30'E. it is 
noted for its hot springs, and has about 50,000 visitors an¬ 
nually. A victory was gained here by the Swiss Confed¬ 
erates over the Austrians, 1446, by which the independence 
of the former was raaterialiy strengthened. 

Raghava (ra'gha-va). [Skt., ‘descendant of 
Raghu.’] In Sanskrit mythology, a name of 
Rama. 

Raghu (ra'g-ho). In Hindu mythology, an an¬ 
cient king, ancestor of Rama (whence the lat¬ 
ter is called Raghava, ‘descendant of Raghu’). 
Raghuvansha (ra-g-ho-van'sha). [Skt., ‘the 
Raghu race.’] A Sanski’it poem, ascribed to 
Kalidasa, on the history of Ramaehandra, the 
Raghava. its date cannot, according to.Tacobi, be ear¬ 
lier than the 4th century A. D. It has been translated into 
Latin by Stenzler, and into English by Griffiths. 

Raglan, Lord. See Somerset, Fitzroy James 
Henry. 

Ragman Roll. 1. A collection of parchments 
containing the record of the fealty of Scottish 
barons, clergy, and gentry to Edward I. of Eng¬ 
land when in Scotland in 1296. 

In the Chronicle of Lanereost (edited by Stevenson, page 
261) we read that an instrument or charter of subjection 
and homage to the Kings of England is called by the Scots 
ragman, because of the many seals hanging from it. 
“ Unum instrumentum sive cartam subjectionis et homa- 
gii faciendi regibus Angliae ... a Scottis propter multa 
sigilla dependentia ragman vocatur. ” That is the sense in 
which Langland uses the word. Afterwards in Wyntoun’s 
Chronicle, Douglas and Dunbar, “ ragman ” and “ragment” 
mean a long piece of writing, a rhapsody, or an account. 
In course of time, it is said, “ ragman’s roll ” became “rig¬ 
marole.” Morley, English Writers, IV. 291. 

2. A poem printed by Wynkyn deWorde, con¬ 
sisting of a list of good and bad women in 
alternate stanzas. 

Ragnar Lodbrok (rag'narlod'brok). A semi¬ 
legendary Norse viking, supposed to have in¬ 
vaded England about the end of the 8th cen¬ 
tury. 

Ragnarok (rag'na-rek'). [Prom Icel. ragna 
rokr, twilight of the gods (G. Gotterddmmer~ 
ung), from ragna, gen. of rogn, regin, neut. pi., 
the gods (= Goth, ragin, coimsel, will, determin¬ 
ation, from ragvieis. counselor), and rokr, twi¬ 
light, dimness, vapor; but orig. ragna rok, the 
history of the gods and the world, esp. with ref. 
to the last judgment, doomsday, from rok, rea¬ 
son, judgment.] In Old Norse mythology, the 
general destruction of the gods in a great bat¬ 
tle with the evil powers, in which the latter also 
perish and the universe is consumed by fire. 
It is followed by the regeneration of all things. A new 
earth rises from the sea ; sons of Odin and of Tlior, gods 
who represent the regenerative forces of nature, reappear, 
together with Baldur and Hodur (Old Norse Hodhr), gods 
of the year’s seasons ; and the earth is peopled anew. 

Ragotzky. See Rdkoczy. 

Raguet (ra-ga'), Condy. Born at Philadelphia, 
Jan. 28, 1784: died there, March 22, 1842. An 
American political economist. He published “Prin¬ 
ciples of Free Trade ” (1835X “ On Currency and Banking ” 
(1839), etc. 


Rainer 

Ragusa (ra-go'sa). [P. Baguse, It. Bagusa, Slav. 
Dubrovnik, Turk. Paprovnik.'] A seaport of Dal¬ 
matia, Austria-Hungary, situated on the Adri¬ 
atic in lat. 42° 38' N., long. 18° 9' E. it exports oil. 
The chief buildings are the cathedral and the medieval 
palace. It is strongly fortified. It was settled in the 7tli 
century; was recruited largely by fugitives from Old Ra¬ 
gusa and by Slavs; became a republic governed by rectors; 
came under the protection of Hungary, Turkey, etc.; was a 
fiourishing maritime state in the 15th century; was nearly 
destroyed by an earthquake in 1667; became the seat of a 
flourishing literature; was occupied by the French in 1806; 
and was given to Austria in 1814. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 11,177. 

Ragusa. A city in the province of Syracuse, 
Sicily, situated on the river Ragusa 30 miles 
west-southwest of Syracuse, it is sometimes identi¬ 
fied with the ancient Hybla Hersea. Population (1881), 
24,341; with the lower town, 30,721. 

Ragusa Vecchia (ra-go'sa vek'ke-a). [‘ Old Ra¬ 
gusa.’] A small town 9 miles southeast of Ra¬ 
gusa in Dalmatia: the ancient Epidaurus. 
Raguse, Due de (Dukb of Ragusa), See Mar- 
mont. 

Rabab (ra'hab). In Old Testament history, a 
woman of Jericho who protected two spies sent 
by Joshua to view the land. She concealed them in 
her house, put their pursuers on a false scent, and let them 
down by a cord from a window (Josh. ii.). She was the 
mother of Boaz, and David was her descendant. 

Rabel. See' Varnhagen von Ense. 

Rahl (ral), Karl. Bom at Vienna, Aug. 13,1812: 
died there, July 9,1865, An Austrian historical 
painter. 

Rahmaniyeh (rah-ma-ne'ye), or Ramanieh 
(rii-ma-ne'e). A place in the Delta of Egypt, 
40 miles east by south of Alexandria, it was a 
scene of military operations in the French campaigns in 
Egypt 1798-1801. 

Ra-Hotep. See Nefert and Ba-Hotep. 
Rahu(ra'h6). [Skt.,‘theseizer’; from= 
grah, seize.] In Sanskrit, the demon who seizes 
the sun and moon, and thereby occasions their 
eclipse. In astronomical treatises, the ascending node, 
the eclipse itself, and especially the moment at whioli the 
obscuration begins. 

Rahway (ra'wa). A city in Union County, New 
Jersey, situated on Rahway River 17 miles south¬ 
west of New York. It has manufactures of car¬ 
riages, etc. Population (1900), 7,935. 

Raiatea (ri-a-ta'a), or Ulie'tea (6-le-e-ta'a). 
One of the Society Islands, Pacific Ocean, it 
is the largest of the Leeward group, situated northwest 
of Tahiti. 

Rai Bareli (H ba-ra'le), or Roy Bareilly (roi 
ba-ra'le). 1. Adivisionof Oudh, British India. 
Area, 4,882 square miles. Population (1881). 
2,756,864.—2. A district in the division of Rai 
Bareli, intersected by lat. 26° 15' N., long. 81° 
E. Ai-ea, 1,751 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,036,521.— 3. The capital of the district of Rai 
Bareli, situated on the Sai about lat. 26° 14' N., 
long. 81° 15' E. Population (1891), 18,798. 
Raibolini, Francesco. See Francia. 

Raikes (raks), Robert. Born at Gloucester, Eng¬ 
land, Sept. 14, 1735: died April 5, 1811. An 
English publisher, noted as a philanthropist. 
He was the originator of the modern Sunday-schools, the 
first of which he established at Gloucester in 1780. 

Railroad City, The. Indianapolis. 
Rail-Splitter, The. A nickname of Abraham 
Lincoln, in allusion to his early life. 

Raimond. See Raymond. 

Raimondi (ri-mon'de), Antonio. BornatMilan, 
1825: died at Lima, Peru, Dec., 1890. An Ital¬ 
ian geographer and naturalist. He went to Peru 
in 1850, and spent 20 years in traveling and collecting 
material for his great work on the geography and natural 
history of the republic. This was to have been printed 
at the expense of the nation, and 3 preliminary volumes 
appeared (1874, 1876, and 1880). The edition of the 4th 
volume was destroyed by the Chileans in 1881, and after the 
war the publication was interrupted; but the materials 
collected by Raimondi are preserved by the Peruvian 
Geographical Society. He published a topographical and 
geological account of Ancachs (1873). 

Raimondi (ri-mon'de), Marcantonio. Born at 
Bologna, Italy, about 1475: died before 1534. 
One of the chief Italian engravers of the Re¬ 
naissance. He engraved after Raphael, Giulio 
Romano, Albrecht Diirer, and others. 
Raimund. See Raymond. 

Raimund (ri'mond), Ferdinand. Bom at Vi¬ 
enna, June 1,1790: died Sept. 5,1836. An Aus¬ 
trian dramatist and actor. 

Raimundns Lullus. See Lully. 

Rain (rin). A small town in Swabia, Bavaria, 
situated near the Lech 22 miles north of Augs¬ 
burg. It was the scene of an engagement between the 
forces of Gustavus Adolphus and Tilly, April 16, 1632, in 
which Tilly was mortally wounded. 

Rainer (ri'ner). Archduke of Austria. Born 
Sept. 30, 1783: died in Tyrol, Jan. 16, 1853. 
Seventh son of the emperor Leopold H., vice- 


Rainer 

roy of the Austrian possessions in Italy from 
1818 to the insurrection of 1848. 

Rainier (ra'ner), Mount. The highest moun¬ 
tain in the State of Washington, situated east 
of Tacoma. It is of volcanic origin. Height, 
14..526 feet. Sometimes called Tacoma. 

Rains (ranz), Gabriel Janies. Born in North 
Carolina, 1803: died at Aiken, S. C., Sept. 6, 
^1881. An American general. He graduated at West 
' Point In 1827; served in the Seminole and Mexican wars; 
and obtained the rank of lieutenant-colonel in 1860. He 
accepted a brigadier-generalship in the Confederate ser¬ 
vice in 1861, and served with distinction at Wilson’s Creek, 
Shilohj and Seven Pines. He afterward had charge of the 
conscript and torpedo bureaus at Richmond. 

Rainy (ra'ni) Lake. A lake on the border of 
Minnesota and Canada, northwest of Lake Su¬ 
perior. Its outlet is the Rainy River (length 80 to 100 
miles) to the Lake of the Woods. Length of the lake, 
about 55 mUes. 

Raipur (ri-p6r'). The capital of the district of 
Raipur, Central Provinces of British India, sit¬ 
uated about lat. 21° 15' N., long. 81° 41' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, with cantonment (1891), 23,759. 

Rais. See Betz. 

Raisin (ra'zn). A river in southern Michigan 
which flows into Lake Erie 34 miles south-south¬ 
west of Detroit. Length, about 125 miles. For 
the battle fought on it in 1813, see FrencMown, 
Rajagriha (ra-ja-gri'ha). [‘King^s house’; in 
Pali Eajagaha.] The Girivraja oftheEamayana, 
the modem Eajgir in Behar. it was the capital of 
Magadha, and one of the scenes of Buddha’s preaching. 
Near it was the Veluvana (‘bamboo grove’) which King 
Bimbisaragave to Buddha, and in which Buddha delighted 
to dwell. 

Rajamandry (ra-ja-man'dre), or Rajama- 
hendri (ra-ja-ma-hen'dre). A town in Goda¬ 
vari district, Madras, British India, situated on 
the Godavari about lat. 17° N., long. 81° 48' E. 
Population (1891)_, 28,397. 

Rajashekhara (ra-ja-sha'k-ha-ra), A Hindu 
dramatist who lived about 90'0 a. d. (Von 
Schroder). He was the author of three Sanskrit dramas, 
the “Balaramayana” (“Exploits of Balarana”), the “Pra- 
chandapandava" (“ The Wrathful Sons of Pandu ”), and the 
“ Viddhashalabhanjika" (“The Wounded Doll”), and of a 
Prakrit drama, the “Karpuramanjari” (“Cluster of Cam¬ 
phor-blossoms ”). 

Rajatarangini (ra-ja-ta-rang'gi-ne). [Skt., 
‘ Stream of Kings.’] A Sanskrit chronicle of the 
kings of Kashmir, written about 1148 A. d. by 
Kalhana. it is remarkable as almost the only work in 
Sanskrit literature which has any historical value. There 
is a Erench translation by Troyer. 

Ra]eshaye, or Rajeshahi. See BajshaM, 
Rajputana, or Rajpootana (raj-p6-ta'na). A 
name given collectively to twenty native states 
in India, under British protection, situated in 
the northwestern part of the country. The chief 
states are Bikanir, Jaipur, Jaisalmir, Marwar, and Mewar. 
The ruling people are the Rajputs. The region formed 
part of the Mogul empire; it was subjugated by the Mah- 
rattas. Area, 130,268 square miles. Population (1891), 
12,016,102. 

Rajputs, or Rajpoots (raj-pots'). [From Hindu 
rajput, a prince, son of a raja.] The members 
of the Hindu race (divided into numerons clans) 
Who regard themselves as descendants of the 
ancient Kshatriya, or warrior caste. They are the 
ruling (though not the most numerous) race of the great 
region named from them Rajputana, consisting of several 
different states. Their hereditary profession is that of 
arms, and no race in India has furnished so large a num¬ 
ber of princely families. The Rajputs are not strict ad¬ 
herents of Brahmanism. 

Rajshahi (riij-sha'he), or Rajeshaye (rii-je- 
sha'e). 1. A division in Bengal, British India. 
Area, 18,735 square miles. Population (1881), 
8,336,399.— 2. A district in the Rajshahi divi¬ 
sion, intersected by lat. 24° 30' N., long. 89° E. 
Area, 2,330 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,313,336. 

Rakas Tal (ra'kas tal), or Ravan Hrad (ra- 
van' hrad). A sacred lake in Tibet, situated 
about lat. 30° 45' N. It is one of the sources 
of the Sutlej. Circumference, about 50 miles. 
Rake’s Progress, The. A series of 8 pictures 
by Hogarth (1735), in the Soane Museum, Lon¬ 
don. The subject is the descent of a rich young 
man, through dissipation, to poverty, despair, 
and madness. 

Rakdczy (ra'kot-se), Francis 11. Died at Ro- 
dosto, Turkey, April 8, 1735. A Hungarian 
statesman, leader of the insurrection of 1703- 
1711. He was chosen prince of Transylvania 
1704, and assumed the government 1707. He 
left Hungary after the peace of 1711. 

RAkoczy, George I. Died Oct., 1648. Prince 
of Transylvania 1631-48. In alliance with the 
S^^des, he invaded Hungary and Moravia 1644- 

Rdkos (ra'kosh). Field of. A large plain near 


840 

Budapest, Hungary, east of the Danube. Many 
Hungarian Diets have met here. It was the 
scene of several combats in 1849. 

Rakow (ra'kov). A small town in the govern¬ 
ment of Radom, Russian Poland, near Kielce. 
It was the center of the Polish Socinians in the end of 
the 16th century and the beginning of the 17th. 
Rakskasa (ra'ksha-sa). [Skt., from ralcshas, 
hurt, injury, and then personifled ‘injurer.’] 
An evil demon. The Rakshasas play a great part in 
Hindu belief. According to some they are divided into 
three classes, one being semi-divine and ranking with the 
Yakshas, another being like the Titans and reientless ene¬ 
mies of the gods, while a third are imps and goblins that 
go about at night, haunting cemeteries, disturbing sacri¬ 
fices, animating dead bodies, ensnaring and even devour¬ 
ing human beings. Some have long ai’ms, some are fat, 
some thin, some dwarfish, some tril and humpbacked, 
some have only one eye, some only one ear, some enormous 
paunches, projecting teeth, and crooked thighs, while 
others can assume beautiful forms. 

Raleigh (ra'li). [Named after Sir Walter Ra¬ 
leigh.] A city, capital of North Carolina and 
of Wake County, situated in lat. 35° 47' N. it 
has an important trade in cotton, and considerable manu¬ 
factures. It is called “ the City of Oaks. ” It was laid out 
In 1792. Population (1900), 13,643. 

Raleigh (originally Ralegh), SirWalter. Born 
at Hayes, Devonshire, 1552: executed at Lon¬ 
don, (let. 29, 1618. An English courtier, offi¬ 
cer, colonizer, historian, and poet. After a short 
residence at Oriel College, Oxford, he entered the Hugue¬ 
not army (1569), returning to England in 1576 (?). In 1680 he 
commanded an English company in Munster, Ireland. In 
1582 he was in Leicester’s suite at Antwerp. He was a 
favorite of Elizabeth. In 1685 he became warden of the 
stannaries and vice-admiral of Devon and Cornwall; in 
1687 he was captain of the guard. In 1584 he obtained a 
charter of colonization, and sent Amidas and Barlow to 
explore the region which he called Virginia. In 1585 he 
despatched a fleet of colonists, who landed on Roanoke 
Island, but were brought back by Drake the following 
year. In 1687 he despatched another body of emigrants, 
which settled in Roanoke Island, but which had disap¬ 
peared when a relief-expedition reached the island in 1590. 
In 1584 he introduced the potato in Munster. In 1588 he 
took an active part against the Armada. He introduced 
Spenser to Eiizabeth, and persuaded him to publish the 
“ Faerie Queene. ” For his seduction and marriage of Eliza¬ 
beth Throckmorton he was imprisoned in the Tower. In 
1595 he sailed for Trinidad and ascended the Orinoco. In 
1696 he commanded a squadron under Howard and Essex 
in the expedition which destroyed the Spanish fleet at 
Cadiz. In 1597 he captured Fayal in the Azores. On the, 
accession of James I. in 1603, Raleigh was charged with a 
plot to place Arabella Stuart on the throne, and was im¬ 
prisoned in the Tower. In the Tower he devoted himself 
to chemical experiments, and wrote as much of his “His¬ 
tory of the World” as was ever finished. In 1616 he was 
released to command another expedition to Guiana and the 
Orinoco. The expedition was a failure, and on his return 
he was condemned and executed. Encyc. Brit. 

Ralik, or Ralick (ra'lik). Islands. A chain of 
islands in the Pacific, nearly parallel with the 
Eadack chain, and with it forming the Marshall 
group. 

Ralph (ralf, in Great Britain often raf or raf), 
James. Born at Philadelphia: died at Chis¬ 
wick, England, Jan. 24, 1762. An English 
pamphleteer, historical writer, poet, and play¬ 
wright. 

Ralph Roister Doister (rois'ter dois'ter). A 
comedy by Nicholas Udall, probably written be¬ 
tween 15M and 1541, to be played by Eton boys. 
XJdall was master there at that time. It was licensed and 
printed in 1566, and is the first English comedy. The 
“Miles Gloriosus ” of Plautus appears to be its direct fore¬ 
runner. 

The plot turns on the courtship of Dame Christian Cus- 
tance [Constance], a widow of repute and wealth as well 
as beauty, by the guU and coxcomb Ralph Roister Dois¬ 
ter, whose suit is at once egged on and privately crossed 
by the mischievous Matthew Merrygreek, who plays at 
once parasite and rook to the hero. Although Custance 
has not the slightest intention of accepting Ralph, and at 
last resorts to actual violence, assisted by her maids, to 
get rid of him and his followers, the affair nearly breeds 
a serious quarrel between herself and her plighted lover, 
Gawin Goodluck; but aU ends merrily. 

'Saintsiury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 64. 

Ralston (rai'ston), William Ralston Shed- 

den. Bom 1828: died at London, Aug. 6,1889. 
An English Russian scholar. He was educated at 
Cambridge (Trinity College), and was called to the bar at 
the Inner Temple in 1862. He visited Russia four times, 
and was a friend of Turgenieff. He published a transla¬ 
tion of Turgeniefl’s “Liza” (1869), “Kriloff and his Fables” 
(1869), “Songs of the Russian People” (1872), “Russian 
Folk-Tales, etc.” (1873). 

Rama (ra'ma). [Lit. ‘ joy-bringer.’] The name 
of three heroes of Hindu mythology—Balara- 
ma, Parashurama, and Ramachandra (see these 
names): especially applied to the last. 
Ramachandra (ra-ma-chan'dra), [Skt., ‘ Rama- 
moon.’ In the Black Yajurveda, Sita, daughter 
of Savitri, is wedded to Soma, the king of plants 
and god of fecundity, identified with the moon. 
The name Rama-Lunus is thus a reminiscence of 
the connection of Rama with the moon, and im¬ 
plies an original lunar agricultural god; but the 
name is all that survives of this origin, just as 


Ramham 

Sita, ‘furrow,’retains only her name and the 
legends of her birth and death. See Barth’s 
“Religions of India,”p. 177.] The hero of the 
Ramayana (which see). He there typifies the con¬ 
quering Kshatriyas, advancing southward and subjugating 
the barbarous aborigines. His story is also given more 
briefly in the Mahabharata. He was the son of Dashara- 
tha, king of Ayodhya, by Kaushalya. 

Ramadan (ra-ma-diin'; E. pron. ram-a-dan'), or 
Ramazan (ra-ma-zan'). The ninthm’onth of the 
Mohammedan year. Each day of the entire month is 
observed as a fast by the Mohammedans from dawn till 
sunset. 

Ramah (ra'ma). [Heb., ‘a high place.’] In 
C)ld Testament geography, the name of several 
places in Palestine. The principal were the Ramah 
of Benjamin, situated a few miles north of Jerusalem (at 
Er-Ram), and the Ramah of Samuel, also called Rama- 
thaim Zophim. The latter was situated northwest of Je¬ 
rusalem, probably near Lydda: some identify it with 
the Ramah of Benjamin. 

Ram Alley, or Merry Tricks. A comedy by 
Lodowick Barry, acted probably in 1609 and 
printed in 1611. Ram Alley led from Fleet street to the 
Temple, and formerly secured Immunity from arrest; hence 
it was the resort of sharpers and persons of ill fame of 
both sexes. It was full of cooks’ shops, and is frequently 
referred to in this connection in contemporary literature. 

Ramaniek. See Bahmaniyeli. 

Ramantha. See Laodicea. 

Ramanuja (ra-ma'no-ja). [Prom Bdma and 
«wt{/a,bomafter,youngerbrother: lit.‘younger 
brother of Rama.’] Born about 1017 A. D. at Shri 
Parambattur, about 26 miles west of Madras: 
said to have died in 1137. The founder of a Va- 
ishnava sect. He is buried in the great temple of Shri- 
ranganath. His distinctive tenet was his assertion of a 
triad of principles—(1) the supreme spirit, Parabrahman 
orlshvara; (2) the separate spirits of men; and (3) non¬ 
spirit. All three are eternal and inseparable, but the spirits 
of men and the visible world or non-spirit are dependent 
on Ishvara. In this Ramanuja was opposed to Shankara, 
who viewed the separate existence of man’s spirit, as dis¬ 
tinct from the universal spirit, as illusory. Still he so far 
accepted a modified form of Shankara’s system of non¬ 
duality that his own system is called that of “qualified 
non-duality ” (vishishtadvaita). In the 13th century a di¬ 
vision arose among his foilowers, resulting in the northern 
school (Vadagalai) and the southern (Tengalai). In their 
view of the human spirit’s dependence on Vishnu the Va- 
dagalais are Arminian, the Tengalais Calvinist, and the 
sects have struggled as fiercely as in Europe. At present 
the chief ground of contention is the frontal mark, the 
Vadagalais holding that it should represent the impress 
of Vishnu’s right foot, while the Tengalais claim that equal 
reverence is due to both feet. Each of the present chiefs 
of the two sects claims unbroken succession from Rama¬ 
nuja himself, the Vadagalai successor living in the Kurnool 
district, the Tengalai in the Tinnevelly. Each makes a 
periodical visitation of his diocese, holding a kind of con¬ 
firmation, when he brands the initiated with the proper 
marks. See Wiiliams’s “Bralimanism and Hinduism,” 
pp. 119-129. 

Ramasetll(ra-ma-sa't6). [Skt.,‘Rama’s dike.’] 
The ridge of rocks which extends from the south 
extremity of the Coromandel coast toward Cey¬ 
lon, supposed to have been formed by Hanumat 
as a bridge for the troops of Rama when fight¬ 
ing Ravanaj “Adam’s bridge.” 
Ramatapaniyopaniskad (ra-ma-ta-pa-n e-y6- 
pa-ni-shad'). [Skt., ‘the (pure) golden Upani- 
shad treating of Rama tvovaBama and tdpaniya 
and Upanisliad.'] An Upanishad of the Athar- 
vaveda, in. which Rama is worshiped as the su¬ 
preme god. Its earliest possible date is the 11th century. 
Text and translation were published by Weber in 1864. 
Ramayana (ra-ma'ya-na). \Bdma-ayana, the 
goings or doings of Rama.] One of the two great 
epics of India, the other being the Mahabharata. 

It is ascribed to a poet Valmiki, and consists at present of 
about 24,000 stanzas, divided into 7 books. It is the pro¬ 
duction of one man, though many parts are later additions, 
such as those in which Rama is represented as an incarna¬ 
tion of Vishnu, aU the episodes in the first book, and the 
whole of the seventh. It was at first handed down orally, 
and variously modified in transmission, as afterward when 
reduced to writing: hence the number of distinct recen¬ 
sions, agreeing for the most part as to contents, but fol¬ 
lowing a different arrangement or varying throughout in 
expression. One belongs to Benares and the northwest; 
another, generally more diffuse and open to suspicion of 
interpolations, to Calcutta and Bengal proper; a third to 
Bombay and western India; while Weber has foupd among 
the manuscripts of the Berlin Library what seems to be a 
fourth. Weber has sought to show (“ Ueber das Ramaya- 
nam,” 1870) that the modifications of the story of Rama in 
its earliest shape, as contained in Buddhist legends, show 
Valmiki’s acquaintance with the Trojan cycle of legend. 
He dates the composition of the present Ramayana at 
a time toward the beginning of the Christian era, when 
Greek influence had begun. In 1806 and 1810 Carey and 
Marshman published at Serampore the text and translation 
of 2 books in the Bengal recension; inl829-38 A. W. von Schle- 
gel at Bonn 2 of the northern with Latin translation; in 1843- 
1870 the Italian Gorresio at Paris the complete text of the 
Bengali recension with Italian translation. Two complete 
editions of the text appeared in 1859 in India, one at Bom¬ 
bay, the other at Calcutta. There is a French translation by 
Fauche, following Gorresio's text, and an English transla¬ 
tion by Griffiths (Benares, 1870-74), following the Bombay 
edition. 

Rambam. See Maimonides. 


Rambervillers 

Rambervillers (ron-ber-ve-ya')- A town in 
the department of Vosges, France, 35 miles 
southeast of Nancy. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 5,735. 

Rambler (ram'bler), The. A periodical after 
the style of the “ Spectator,” published in Lon¬ 
don by Dr. Samuel Johnson 1750-52. It is an 
imitation of the “ Spectator.” 

Rambouillet (roh-bo-ya'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Seine-et-Oise, Prance, 25 miles 
southwest of Paris, it is celebrated for its ancient 
chateau, at different times a royal residence (of Francis I., 
Louis XVI., Charles X., etc.). The park of the chkteau is 
celebrated for its scenery and its trees. Charles X. abdi¬ 
cated here in 1830. Population (1891), commune, 5,897. 

Rambouillet, Hotel de. See Hdtel. 
Rambouillet, Marciuise de. See Vivonne, Cath¬ 
erine de. 

Rambouillet Decree. A decree issued by Na¬ 
poleon L, March 23,1810, providing for the seiz¬ 
ure and sale of American vessels. 

Rameau (ra-mo'), Jean Philippe. Born at 
Dijon, France, Sept. 25,1683: died at Paris, Sept. 
12,1764. A French composer and musical the¬ 
orist. He published “Traitd de I’harmonie” (1722), 
“ Nouveau systfeme demusiqueth^orique "(172G), etc. His 
operas and ballets include “Hippolyte et Arlcie ” (1733), 
“Les Indes galantes” (1735), “Castor et Pollux” (1737), 
“Les fetes d’H^be” (1739), “Dardanus” (1739), “Zais" 
(1748),“La princesse de Navarre”(1745), “Les paladins” 
(1760), etc. 

Ramee, Pierre de la. See Ramus. 

Ramenghi (ra-meng'ge), Bartolommeo, called 
Bagnacavallo (ban-ya-ka-val'lo). Born near 
Bologna, 1484: died 1542. An Italian painter, 
of the Bolognese school: a pupil of Raphael. 
Rameses (ram'e-sez), or Ramses (ram'sez). In 
Old Testament geography, a city of Lower 
It was built by the Israelites. Its exact site is 
disputed: by Brugsch it was identified with Tanis or San, 
and by Lepsius with Tel-el-Maskbuta. 

Rameses (ram'e-sez) I., or Ramses (ram'sez). 
[NL. Rameses, Ramses, L. Ramises, Rhamises, 
Rhamses, Gr. '’Pa/xecifc, Egypt. Ra-me-su, child 
of Ra.] An Egyptian king, the founder of the 
19th dynasty (about 1400 B. C.). a memorial stone 
of the second year of his reign has been found at the sec¬ 
ond cataract at Wady-Halfa. 

Rameses II., or Ramses: Miamunl. One of the 
most famous of Egyptian kings, the third of the 
19th dynasty (1300 B. C.), son of Seti I. He was 
a great builder and a successful warrior. His most no¬ 
table campaign was one against the Hittites; and the 
great battle of Kadesh, in which he was saved by his per¬ 
sonal bravery, is celebrated in the epic poem of Pentaur. 
(See Pentaur.) His mummy was found at Deir-el-Bahari 
in 1881. Also called Ses, Sestesu, Setem, Sethoris, and by 
the Greeks Sesostris. 

Here [Tanis, Skn] also Mr. Petrie discovered the remains 
of the largest colossus ever sculptured by the hand of man. 
This huge figure represented Rameses II. in that position 
known as “ the hieratic attitude”; that is to say, with the 
arms straightened to the sides, and the left foot advanced 
in the act of walking. It had been cut up by Osorkon II., 
of the Twenty-second Dynasty,to build a pylon gateway; 
and it was from the fallen blocks of this gateway that 
Mr. Petrie recognized what it had originally been. Among 
these fragments were found an ear, part of a foot, pieces of 
an arm, part of the pilaster which supported the statue up 
the back, and part of the breast, on which are carved the 
royal ovals. Rx pede Hereulem. These fragments (mere 
chips of a few tons each), although they represent but a 
very small portion of the whole, enabled Mr. Petrie to 
measure, describe, and weigh the shattered giant with ab¬ 
solute certainty. He proved to have been the most stu¬ 
pendous colossus known. Those statues which approach 
nearest to him in size are the colossi of Abd-Simbel, the 
torso of the Ramesseum, and the colossi of the Plain. 
These, however, are all seated figures, and, with the ex¬ 
ception of the torso, are executed in comparatively soft 
materials. But the Rameses of Tanis was not only sculp¬ 
tured in the obdurate red granite of Assdan, and designed 
upon a larger scale than any of these, but he stood erect 
and crowned, ninety-two feet high from top to toe, or one 
hundred and twenty-five feet high including his pedestal. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 53. 

Rameses III., or Ramses. An Egyptian king 
(about 1200 B. c.), the founder, or according 
to some the second king, of the 20th dynasty. 
He reigned 32 years and conducted successful 
campaigns. 

Ramesseum (ram-es-se'nm), commonly, but 
erroneously, called the Memnonium (mem-no- 
rn'um). A splendid monument built by Ram¬ 
eses II. at Thebes in Egypt. The entrance, between 
two great pyramidal towers, opens on a court about 200 
feet square, which had on each side a double range of col¬ 
umns. The second court,a little smaller,has Osiride pillars 
in front and rear, and double ranges.of columns on the 
sides. From the rear portico is entered the splendid hy- 
postyle hall, which has 8 ranges of 6 columns, forming 9 
aisles. The columns of the central aisle, 321 lee* high and 
over 21 in circumference, are the largest, and still support 
■part of the lintels of the roof. The capitals are of the 
spreading bell-form. Beyond the hypostyle hall were 9 
chambers in 3 rows, the first two of the central row col¬ 
umned. Among the sculptures the colossal seated figure 
of Rameses in the outer court, now shattered, should be 
mentioned as by far the largest statue in Egypt: its weight 


841 

is computed at 1,000 tons. The reliefs, among which are 
, illustrations of the Asiatic campaigns of Rameses II., are of 
the highest interest. 

Rameswaram (ra-mes'wa-ram), or Ramesh- 
waram (-mesh'-), or Ramisseram (ra-mis'e- 
ram). An island between India and Ceylon, 
forming the western end of Adam’s Bridge. 
Here is a Dravidian temple of great size. The plan is a 
rectangle 672 by 868 feet, with a large gopura or pylon in 
the middle of each face except the eastern, which has a 
portico, the gopura here rising from within the structure. 
The interior consists of corridors forming two rectangles, 
one within the other, but not concentric, and crossed by 
galleries connecting the four gopuras. In the center is 
tlie small shrine, with a gilt ball and spire. The corridors 
are about 30 feet wide and high, and those on the sides 
are nearly 700 feet long. They are flanked on each side by 
compound piers on a continuous dado, with bracket-cap¬ 
itals supporting an ornamented ceiling. The piers are 
sculptured with arabesque designs of remarkable variety 
and richness. The construction is assigned to the 17th 
century. 

Ramganga, or Ramgunga (ram-gung'ga), or 
Ramaganga (ra-ma-gimg'ga). A river in Brit¬ 
ish India, which joins the Ganges 53 miles north- 
northwest of Cawnpore. Length, over 300 
miles. 

Ramillies (ra-me-ye'). A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Brabant, Belgium, 29 miles southeast of 
Brussels. Here, May 23,1706, the Allies under the Duke 
of Marlborough defeated the French and Bavarians under 
Villeroi. The loss of the French was about 13,000; of the 
AUies, over 3,500. The victory led to the capture of nearly 
all the fortresses held by the F’rench in the Low Countries. 
Raminagrobis (ra-me-na-gro'bis). In Rabe¬ 
lais’s “ Pantagruel,” an aged poet: intended for 
Cr6tin, a poet celebrated in his time, now neg¬ 
lected. La Fontaine gives this name to a great 
cat in his “ Fables.” 

Ramirez (ra-me'reth), Juan. Bom about 1765: 
died after 1823. A Spanish general in Peru. 
He was the principal lieutenant of Goyeneche in Charcas 
(1809-12), and subsequently held a separate command 
against the formidable rebellion of Pumacagua in Peru, 
finally defeating him at the battle of Umachtri, March 11, 
1816. Ramirez treated the prisoners with great cruelty, 
and a large number were put to death. In 1816 he was 
made president of Quito, where, on May 24, 1822, he was 
defeated by the patriots under Sucre at the battle of 
Piohincha. Ramirez then capitulated and left Quito, 
which was never again occupied by the Spaniards. 

Ramirez, Norberto. Born about 1800: died in 
1856. A Central American politician, president 
of Salvador 1840-41, and of Nicaragua April 1, 
1849, to March 14, 1851. 

Ramiro (ra-me'ro) II. Died Jan. 5, 950. King 
of Leon and Asturias from about 930 to 950. 
He defeated the calif Abd-er-Rahman IH. on 
the plain of Simancas July 21, 939. 
Ramisseram. See Rameswaram. 

Ramleb (ram'le). [Ar., ‘sand.’] A town in 
Palestine, an important stopping-place on the 
road from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 13^ miles from 
Jaffa. It was founded by the Ommiad calif Suleiman, 
and was twice captured during the Crusades by the Sara¬ 
cens. Napoleon had his headquarters there. Population, 
about 8,000. 

Ramman (ram'man). An Assyro-Babylonian 
divinity who presided over storms. The eleventh 
month (the rainy month), Shebat, was dedicated to him. His 
worship extended over Syria (2 Ki. v. 18), under the 
names Dad, Badad, and also Rvmmon. See Hadad-rim- 
mon. 

Ramman-Nirari (ram'man-ni-ra're). The 
name of several kings of Assyria. The first reigned 
about 1345 B. 0. ; the second, 911-890 B. c.; and the third, 
811-782 B. 0. The last conquered many of the neighboring 
countries, and restored Assyrian infiuence in Babylonia. 
Rammelsberg (rarn'mels-bera). A mountain 
in the Harz, Germany, directly south of Goslar. 
It is noted for its mines of copper, lead, silver, 
etc. Height, 2,040 feet. 

Rammohun Roy (ram-mo-hun' roi). Bom 
about 1774 in the district of Murshidabad: died 
at Bristol, England, Sept. 27, 1833. The first 
great modern theistical reformer of India. His 
father was a Brahman, and his grandfather had been an of¬ 
ficial of the Mogul emperors. Disgusted with the extrava¬ 
gant Hindu mythology, at 16 he composed a tract against 
idolatry. Persecuted, he fled to Benares and then to Tibet 
that he might converse with Buddhist priests, being deter¬ 
mined to study each religion at its fountainhead. He 
learned Pali to read the Tripitaka, as later Arabic, Hebrew, 
and Greek to read the sacred books of those languages. 
At 20 he returned and resumed his Sanskrit studies, at the 
same time learning English. After his father’s death in 
1803 his antagonism to idolatry became more marked, and 
he set on foot the movement which resulted in 1830 in 
abolishing the self-immolation of widows (sati). He formed 
at Calcutta in 1816, the Atmiya Sabha, or Spiritual Society, 
which became in 1830 the Brahma Sabha, ‘the Assembly 
or Society of God,’ the precursor of the later Adi-Brahma- 
Samai and Brahma Samaj or Brahmo Somaj. In April, 
1831, he visited England, where he stayed until his death. 
Ramnes (ram'nez). One of the three tribes into 
which the ancient Roman people were said to 
have been divided: supposed to represent the 
Latin element in the composition of the nation. 
Ramnugglir (ram-nug'ur). A place in the Pan¬ 


Ramsey 

jab, British India, situated on the Chenab 60 
miles north-northwest of Lahore, it was the scene 
of a battle between the British under Gough and the Sikhs 
in 1848. 

Ramona (ra-mo'na). A novel by Helen Hunt 
Jackson, published in 1884. it is an exposure of 
the wrongs suffered by the North American Indians. 

Ramoth G-ilead (ra'moth gil'e-ad), and Ra- 
moth Mizpah (miz'pa). Places (or a place) 
in Bible geography, probably identical with 
Mizpah (which see). 

Rampur (ram-por'). 1. A native state in Lidia, 
under British protection, intersected by lat. 28° 
45' N., long. 79° E. Area, 945 square miles. 
Population (1891), 551,249.-2. The capital of 
the state of Rampur, situated on the Kosila. 
Population (1891), 76,733. 

Rampur Beauleah (be-a'le-a). The capital of 
the district of Rajshahi, Bengal, British India, 
situated on the Ganges 130 miles north of Cal¬ 
cutta. Population (1891), 21,407. 

Ramri, or Ramree (ram-re'). An island west 
of British Burma, to which it belongs, situated 
about 120 miles south of Arakan. Length, 
about 50 miles. 

Ramsay (ram'zi), Allan. Born at Leadhills, 
Lanarkshire, Oct. 15,1686; died at Edinburgh, 
Jan. 7, 1758. A Scottish poet. He was a peasant 
by birth, and was apprenticed at fifteen to a barber in 
Edinburgh. The “Gentle Shepherd,” a pastoral comedy, 
his best-known work, was suggested by the critique of 
Pope’s “W’indsor Forest” in the “Guardian, "April 7,1713. 
It substituted for the pseudo-pastoral poetry of the time 
the real life of the Scotch shepherds. It has been called 
“the first genuine pastoral after Theocritus.” He set up 
a book-shop in High street and published his collections 
of poems; “ The Tea-Table Miscellany ” (English and Scot¬ 
tish songs, 1724 : the music for these was published in 1725), 
and the “Evergreen,” the precursorof “Percy’sReliques,” 
containing Scottish songs written before 1600 (1724); 
“ Thirty Fables ” partly original (1730); “ Scots Proverbs ” 
(1737); etc. 

Ramsay, Allan. Bom at Edinburgh about 
1713: died at Dover, Aug. 10,1784. A Scottish 
portrait-painter, son of Allan Ramsay. 
Ramsay, Sir Andrew Crombie. Born at Glas¬ 
gow, Jan. 31,1814: died Dec. 9,1891. A Scot¬ 
tish geologist. He was appointed director-general of 
the geological survey of the United Kingdom and of the 
Museum of Practical Geology in 1872, and was knighted 
on retiring from these offices in 1881. His works include 
“ Physical Geology and Geography of Great Britain,” etc. 

Ramsay, Andrew Michael, called the Cheva¬ 
lier de Ramsay. Born at Ayr, Scotland, Jan. 
9, 1686: died at St.-Germain-en-Laye, France, 
May 6,1743. A Scottish-French miscellaneous 
author. His chief work is “Voyages de Cy¬ 
rus” (1727). 

Ramsay, David. Bom in Lancaster County, 
Pa., April 2, 1749: died at Charleston, S. C., 
May 8, 1815. An American physician, histo¬ 
rian, and patriot, a delegate to the Continental 
Congress. He published a “History of the Revolution 
of South Carolina, etc.” (1785), “History of the American 
Revolution ” (1789), “Life of Washington ” (1807), “History 
of South Carolina” (1809), “History of the United States ” 
(1816: forming part of “ Universal History Americanized, ” 
in 12 vols., 1819), etc. 

Ramsay, Edward Bannerman Burnett. 

Born at Aberdeen, Jan. 31, 1793: died at 
Edinburgh, Dec. 27, 1872. A Scottish clergy¬ 
man and author, dean of the diocese of Edin¬ 
burgh in the Scottish Episcopal Church. His 
“Reminiscences of Scottish Life and Character” (1867) is 
notable. 

Ramsay, Fox Maule, second Baron Panmure 
and eleventh Earl of Dalhousie. Born at Bre¬ 
chin Castle, Forfarshire, April 22, 1801: died 
July 6, 1874. A British politician, known at 
first as Fox Maule. He entered the army in his youth, 
and was returned to Parliament as a Liberal in 1836. He 
was secretary at war under Lord John Russell (1846-52), 
and under Lord Palmerston (1855-68). He succeeded his 
father in the barony in 1852, and his cousin in the eail- 
dom in 1860, assuming the surname of Ramsay after that 
of Maule by royal license in 1861. 

Ramsbottom (ramz'bot"um). A manufacturing 
town in Lancashire, England, situated on the 
Irwell. Population (1891), 16,726. 

Ramsden (ramz'den), Jesse. Bom at Salter- 
hebble, near Halifax, England, 1735: died Nov. 
5, 1800. An English manufacturer of mathe¬ 
matical instruments. Telescopes and divided 
circles were among his specialties. 

Ramses. See Rameses. 

Ramsey (ram'zi). A seaport and watering-place 
in the Isle of Man, situated 12 miles north- 
northeast of Douglas. Population (1891), 3,934. 
Ramsey, Alexander. Born Sept. 8, 1815: 
diedApril22,1903. An American politician. He 
was Whfe member of Congress from Pennsylvania 1843- 
1847; governor of Minnesota Territory 1849-63; governor 
of Minnesota 1859-63; Republican United States senator 
from Minnesota 1863-75; secretary of war 1879-81; and a 
member of the Utah commission 1882-86. 


Ramsgate 


842 


Raphael 


Ramsgate (ramz'gat). [See Tlianet.'] A sea¬ 
port in the Isle of Thanet, Kent, England, situ¬ 
ated on the North Sea 65 miles east by south of 
London; an important watering-place. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 24,676. 

Ramus (ra-miis'), Joseph Marius. Born at 
Aix, Prance, June 19,1805: died at Nogent-sur- 
Seine, June 3, 1888. A French sculptor. He 
went to Paris in 1822 and studied with Cortot. Among 
his works are “ Daphnis et Chlod, ” “ L’Innocence,” “C^phale 
et Procris," “Anne d'Autriche " (gardens of the Luxem¬ 
bourg), a statue of Puget for Marseilles, Saint Michel and 
Saint Gabriel for the Church of St. Eustache, etc. 

Ramus (ra'mus), Petrus (Pierre de la Ram6e). 
Born at Cuth,Vermandois, France, 1515: killed 
in the massacre of St. Bartholomew, Aug. 24, 
1572. A French logician, noted for his writings 
directed against .Mistotelianism. 

Ramusio (ra-m6'se-5), Giovanni Battista. 
Born at Treviso, Italy, June 20, 1485: died at 
Padua, July 10, 1557. A Venetian statesman 
and author, secretary of the Senate and later of 
the Council of Ten. He traveled in various European 
countries. By correspondence he was acquainted with 
Oviedo, Cabot, and other distinguished historians and trav¬ 
elers ; and he was indefatigable in collecting accounts of 
the explorations made in his time. His “ Delle navigation! 
e Viaggi, etc. ” (3 vols. 1560-59-03 and subsequent editions) is 
one of the most important of the early collections of trav¬ 
els. Ramusio’s name first appeared in the second volume, 
which was delayed until 1659. 

Ran (ran). [ON. Ban.'] In Old Norse mythology, 
a water-demon, the goddess of the sea, where she 
caught drowning men in her net. She was the 
wife of Jigir, but typified the destructive characteristics 
of the sea. 

Ran of Kachh. See Kachh. 

Rancagua (ran-kag'wa). A city of Chile, capi¬ 
tal of the province of O’Higgins, 43 miles south 
of Santiago. Here the patriots under O’Higgius were 
defeated by the Spaniards under Osorio in a two days’ bat¬ 
tle in the streets, Oct. 1-2, 1814. O'Higgins escaped with 
only a small part of his force. Carrera was held respon¬ 
sible for this defeat, as he could have reinforced O’Higgins. 
The disaster made the Spaniards masters of Chile until 
1817. Population, about 8,000. 

Ranee (roh-sa'), Armand Jean le Bouthillier 
de. Born at Paris, Jan. 9, 1626: died at So- 
ligny-la-Trappe, Ome, Prance, Oct. 12, 1700. 
Abbot of La Trappe: founder of the Trappists. 
Rand, The. See Witwatersrand. 

Randall (ran'dal), Alexander Williams. 
Born in Montgomery County, N. Y., Oct., 1819: 
died at Elmira, N. Y., July 25,1872. An Amer¬ 
ican politician. He was Republican governor of Wis¬ 
consin 1857-61; United States minister to Italy 1861-62 ; 
and postmaster-general 1866-69. 

Randall, James Ryder. Born at Baltimore, 
Jan. 1, 1839. An American song-writer and 
journalist, author of “Maryland, my Mary¬ 
land” (1861), and other songs in behalf of the 
Confederate cause. 

Randall, Samuel Jackson. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, Oct. 10,1828 : died at Washington, D. C., 
April 13,1890. An American statesman. He was 
a Democratic member of Congress from Pennsylvania from 
1863 until his death, and was speaker of the House 1876-81. 
He was noted as the leader of the Protectionist Democrats. 

Randall’s Island. -An island in the East Eiv- 
er, opposite the upper part of New York city, 
to which it belongs. It contains several hos¬ 
pitals and other institutions. 

Randegger (ran'deg-ger), Alberto. Born at 
Triest, April 13, 1832. An Italian composer, 
conductor, and singing-master. He went to Eng¬ 
land in 1854, and in 1868 was made professor of singing at 
the Royal Academy of Music. 

Randers (ran'ders). The capital of Banders 
province in Jutland, Denmark, situated on the 
Guden-Aa 22 miles north by west of Aarhuus. 
It has manufactures of gloves, etc., and was a flourishing 
town in the middle ages. Population (1890), 16,617. 

Randolph (ran'dolf), Edmund. Born at Wil¬ 
liamsburg, Va., Aug. 10, 1753: died in Clarke 
County,Va., Sept. 13,1813. An American states¬ 
man, nephew of Peyton Randolph. He was a del¬ 
egate to Congress 1779 and 1780-82; governor of Virginia 
1786-88 ; an influential delegate to the Constitutional Con¬ 
vention 1787 (introducer of the “Virginia Plan ”); attorney- 
general 1789-94 ; and secretary of state 1794-95. 

Randolph, John, “of Roanoke.” Born at Caw- 
sons, Chesterfield County, Va., June 2, 1773: 
died at Philadelphia, June 24,1833. An Amer¬ 
ican statesman. He was Democratic member of Con¬ 
gress from Virginia 1799-1813,1815-17, and 1819-26; United 
States senator 1825-27; member of Congress 1827-29; and 
United States minister to Russia 1830. He was reelected 
to Congress in 1832. 

Randolph, Peyton. Born at Williamsburg, Va., 
1723: died at Philadelphia, Oct. 22, 1775. An 
American patriot, a leading member of the Vir¬ 
ginia House of Burgesses. He was president of 
the first Continental Congress in 1774, and a 

delegate to Congress in 1775. 

« 


Randolph, Theqdore Frelinghuysen Fitz. 

Born at New Brunswick, N. J., June 24. 1826: 
died at Morristown, N. J., Nov. 7, 1883. An 
American politician. He was Democratic gov¬ 
ernor of New Jersey 1869-72, and United States 
senator from New Jersey 1875-81. 

Randolph, Thomas. Born at Houghton, Da- 
ventry, Northamptonshire, 1605: died 1634. An 
English poet and dramatist. He was educated at 
Westminster aud Cambridge, and was also incorporated 
at Oxford. Ben Jonson adopted him as one of his “sons.” 
He wrote “Aristippus,” “The Muses’ Looking-Glass, a 
Comedy,” “Amyntas, or the Impossible Dowry,” “The 
Conceited Pedlar,” “The Jealous Lovers,” “Down with 
Knavery ” (from the “ Plutus ” of Aristophanes), etc.; also 
a number of minor poems. 

Randolph-Macon College. An institution of 
learning at Ashland, Virginia, opened in 1832. 
It is under the control of the Methodist Epis¬ 
copal Church (South). It has about 400 stu¬ 
dents. 

Random (ran'dpm) Island. A small island in 
Trinity Bay, eastern Newfoundland. 

Random Sound. An inlet south of Random 
Island. 

Randon (ron-dfin'), Comte Jacctues Louis Ce¬ 
sar Alexandre. Bom at Grenoble, Prance, 
March 25,1795: died at Geneva, Jan. 16,1871. 
A French marshal, governor-general of Alge¬ 
ria and minister of war under Napoleon HI. 
Randsfjord (rands'fyOrd). A lake in southern 
Norway, north of Christiania. It has its outlet 
into Christiania Fjord. Length, 44 miles. 
Ranelagh (ran'e-la) Gardens. Gardens for¬ 
merly situated near the Thames, in Chelsea, 
London. They were noted for concerts from 1740 to 1805, 
and famous as the scene of wild and extravagant enter¬ 
tainments, masquerades, etc. They were closed in 1805, 
and no trace nOw remains. 

Ranen Fjord (ra'nen fyfird). A fiord on the 
western coast of Norway, in lat. 66° 20' N. 
Rangeley (ranj'li) Lakes. A group of lakes 
in the western part of Maine, including Range- 
ley Lake, Lake Umbagog (partly in New Hamp¬ 
shire), etc. Their outlet is by the Androscoggin. 
Ranger (ran'jer). 1. A character in Wycher¬ 
ley’s comedy “Love in a Wood”: a brilliant 
specimen of the rakish fine gentleman of the 
period.—2. A similar character in Headley’s 
Suspicious Husband.” Garrick created it. 
Rangoon, or Rangun (ran-gon'). The capital 
of Lower Burma, in the Pegu division, situated 
on the river Rangoon in lat. 16° 46' N., long. 
96°11'E. It forms a district. It has considerable com¬ 
merce in rice, etc., and its principal industry is ship-build¬ 
ing. The Shoedagong Pagoda is at the base a polygon of 
many sides carried up in a concave cone with decorated 
surface, and terminating in a sharp finial. It is about 400 
feet in diameter and 300 high, and the base is surrounded 
by a great number of little pagodas. Rangoon was founded 
in 1763. It was taken by the British in 1824 and 1862. 
Population, including cantonment (1891), 180,324. 

Rangpur, or Rungpoor (mng-por'). 1. A dis¬ 
trict in Bengal, British India, intersected by 
lat. 25° 40' N., long. 89° 15' E. Area, 3,486 
square miles. Population (1891), 2,065,464.— 
2. The capital of the district of Rangpur, sit¬ 
uated on the river Ghaghat. Population (1891), 
14,216. 

Ranke (ran'ke), Leopold von. Born at Wiehe, 
Thuringia, Germany, Dec. 21, 1795: died at 
Berlin, May 23, 1886. A celebrated German 
historian. He was educated at Leipsic; became ex¬ 
traordinary professor of history at Berlin in 1825, ordi¬ 
nary professor in 1834, and historiographer of Prussia 
in 1841; and retired from his professorship in 1871. His 
chief works are “Geschichten der romanischen und ger- 
manischen Volker von 1494 bis 1535" (“Histories of the 
Romanic and Teutonic Peoples 1494-1535,” 1824), “ Fiirsten 
und Volker von Sudeuropa im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert” 
(“Princes and Peoples of Southern Europe in the 16th 
and 17th Centuries,” 1827), “Die serbische Revolution” 
(“The Servian Revolution,” 1829), “Die Verschwbrung 
gegen Venedig im Jalir 1688’’(“The Conspiracy against 
Venice in 1688,” 1831), “Die rdmischen Papste” (“The 
Popes of Rome,” 1834-37), “Deutsche Geschiohte im 
Zeitalter der Reformation” (“German History in the Pe¬ 
riod of the Reformation,” 1839-47), “Neun Bucher preus- 
sischer Geschichte ”(“ Nine Books of Prussian History,” 
1847-48), “Eranzosische Geschichte, vomehmlich im 16. 
und 17. Jahrhundert” (“French History, especially in 
the 16th and 17th centuries,” 1852-61), “Englische Ge¬ 
schichte im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert” (“English History in 
the 16th and 17th Centuries,” 18.59-67), “ Weltgeschichte” 
(“Universal History,” 1880-86), “Geschichte Wallen¬ 
steins” (1869), “Ursprung des Siebenjahrigen Krieges” 
(1871), “Ursprung der Revolutionskriege 1791 und 1792” 
(1875), “Die deutschen Machte und der FUrstenbund” 
(1872). Life by Prutz (1886). 

Rankine (rau'kin), William JohnMacquorn. 
Born at Edinburgh, July 5, 1820 : died at Glas¬ 
gow, Dec. 24, 1872. A Scottish physicist, pro¬ 
fessor of civil engineering in the University of 
Glasgow from 1855. He wrote manuals on “The 
Steam-Engine,” “Civil Engineering,” etc. 

Rannoch (ran'och). Loch. A lake in north¬ 


western Perthshire, Scotland, 36 miles north¬ 
west of Perth. Its outlet is indirectly into the 
Tay. Length, 9^ miles. 

Ranpur (mn-por'). A small native state in 
India, under British protection, intersected by 
lat. 20° N., long. 85° E. 

Ranqueles (ran-ka'las). Indians of the Argen¬ 
tine Republic, in the southern part of Men¬ 
doza, San Luis, and Cdrdoba. They are of the Pam- 
pean or Araucanian stock, and are said to have immigrated 
from Chile. They have had little intercourse with the 
whites. 

Ransom (ran'som), Thomas Edward Green¬ 
field. Born at Norwich, Vt., Nov. 29,1834: died 
near Rome, Ga., Oct. 29,1864. An American gen¬ 
eral in the Civil War. He entered the Union army as 
a volunteer at the beginning of the Civil War, and served 
with distinction at Fort Donelson, at Shiloh, and in the At¬ 
lanta campaign, attaining the brevet rank of major-general 
of volunteers in 1864. 

Rantoul (ran'tol), Robert. Bom at Beverley, 
Mass., Aug. 13,1805: died at Washington, D. C., 
Aug. 7, 1852. An American politician, lawyer, 
and reformer: an opponent of slavery. He was 
United States senator from Massachusetts in 1861; and 
Democratic and Free-soil member of Congress from Massa¬ 
chusetts 1851-62. 

Ranz des Vaches (ron da vash). [F., ‘chime 
of the cows.’] A strain of an irregular descrip¬ 
tion, which in some parts of Switzerland is sung 
or blown on the Alpine horn in June to call the 
cattle from the valleys to the higher pastures. 
Grove. ^ 

Raon-l’Etape (ron'la-tap'). A town in the 
department of Vosges, France, situated on the 
Meurthe 37 miles southeast of Nancy. Here, 
Oct. 5, 1870, the French were repulsed by the 
Baden army. Population (1891), commune, 
4,036. 

Raoul Island, See Sunday Island. 
Raoul-Rochette (ra-61'r6-shet') (Desire Ra¬ 
oul). Born at St.-Amand, Cher, France, March 
9, 1790 : died at Paris, July 3,1854. A French 
archffiologist. He wrote “Histoire critique de I’dtab- 
lissement des colonies grecques” (1816), “Monuments in- 
6dits d’antiquitds ” (1828-30), “ Peintures inddites ” (1836), 
etc. 

Raoux (ra-6'), Jean. Born at Montpellier, 
France. June 12, 1677: died at Paris, Feb. 10, 
1734. A French genre-painter. He won the grand 
prix de Rome in 1704, and was made a member of the 
Academy in 1717. 

Rapa. See Oparo. 

Rapallo (ra-piil'lo). A small seaport in the 
province of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf 
of Genoa 16 miles east of Genoa. It is a winter 
health-resort, and has a trade in oil. 

Rape of Lucrece, The. 1. A narrative poem 
by Shakspere, published in 1594.— 2. A tragedy 
by Thomas Heywood, printed in 1608. It con¬ 
tains, singularly enough, comic songs. 

Rape of the Lock, The. A mock-heroic poem 
by Pope, published in two cantos in 1712, and in 
its present form in 1714. See Belinda, 5. 

Rape of the Sabines, The. 1 . A group in mar¬ 
ble by Giovanni da Bologna, in the Loggia dei 
Lanzi, Florence. A young Roman, bearing off a strug¬ 
gling woman, strides over the crouching form of a Sabine 
warrior. 

2. A vigorous painting by Luc a Giordano, in the 
museum at Dresden. The Romans, in armor, are seiz¬ 
ing the Sabine women, some of whom defend themselves 
with energy, in an open place adorned with an arch and 
Corinthian columns. Romulus, mounted, is in command. 

3. A painting by Rubens, in the National Gal- 
lery, London. The scene is in the Forum, with the Pan¬ 
theon and a triumphal arch in the background. 

Raphael (ra'fa-el or raf'a-el). An angel men¬ 
tioned in Jewish literature. He is the companion 
and instructor of Tobias in the Book of 'Tobit, and Milton 
represents him as a winged seraph sent by “ heaven’s high 
King ” to converse as “ friend with friend ” with Adam. 

Raphael, Cartoons of. See Cartoons of Raphael. 
Raphael de Jesfis (ra-fa-aU de zhe-z6s'). Born 
at Guimaraes, 1614: died at Lisbon, Dec. 23, 
1693. A Portuguese Benedictine monk and his¬ 
torian. He was made chronista-mor, or chief annalist, of 
the kingdom in 1681. His jirincipal works are “ Castriota 
Lusitana,” a history of the war against the Dutch in Brazil 
(1679: 2d ed. 1844), and “ Monarchia Lusitana, parte sep- 
tima,” containing the reign of Affonso IV. (1683). His 
“Vida d’ el rei D. Joao IV.” remains in manuscript at 
Lisbon. 

Raphael of Cats, The, A name given to the 
Swiss painter Gottfried Mind. 

Raphael (ra'fa-el) (or Rafael, or Raffaello) 
Sanzio (san'ze-6) or Santi (san'te). Born at 
Urbino, Italy, March 28, 1483: died at Rome, 
April 6, 1520. A celebrated Italian painter. He 
studied under his father, Giovanni Santi, and after about 
1499 under Perugino in Perugia, whose style he imitated 
for many years. He assisted in the decoration of the Sala 
del Cambio there. His first great work, stiU in the style of 


Eaphael 

Perngino, is the “ Coronation of the Virgin ” (1503), now in 
the Vatican. From 1603 to 1504 he painted a series of pic- 
toes for the Cittii di Gastello, chief of which is the “ Mar¬ 
riage of the Virgin,” or “Sposalizio,” in the museum of 
Brera. In 1504 he established himself in Florence, but 
worked also at Perugia and Siena. To this period belongs 
the St. George of the Louvre. The works of the second or 
Florentine period are mainly Madonnas and Holy Families, 
also the portrait of himself in the Uffizl. Here he studied 
the great cartoons of Michelangelo and Leonardo da Vinci. 
In 1508, at the recommendation of his countryman Bra- 
mante, he went to Borne to decorate the Vatican for Julius 
II. In this third and last period Raphael emancipated him¬ 
self from the traditions of his predecessors and formed his 
own style. His activity at this time, during the remainder 
of the reign of Julius II. and that of Leo X., was prodigious. 
In 1514 he was appointed chief architect of St. Peter’s. He 
organized fetes for the popes, was guardian of antiquities, 
and had prepared a great archaeological work on Roman 
remains. His work in Rome may be divided into five main 
groups ; (1) The Stanze of the Vatican. (2) Loggie of the 
Vatican. (3) Decoration of the Villa Chigi (Farneslna). (4) 
Cartoons for the tapestries of the Sistine Chapel (they are 
now at the South Kensington Museum, London). A tapes¬ 
try from Raphael’s cartoons is preserved in the old museum 
at Bei lin. It was made at Brussels for Henry VIII. in 1515- 
1516. The colors are somewhat faded. There are 9 subjects 
in this collection, the tenth, “ Paul in Prison at Philippi,” 
having perished. (5) Works at St. Peter’s. Among his chief 
easel-pictures are “ Sposalizio ” (1504; in Milan), “ Entomb¬ 
ment” (Borghese, Rome), “La belle jardiniere” (Louvre), 
“La Fornarina" (Rome), “The Resurrection” (Vatican), 
“The Crucifixion” (London), “Coronation of the Virgin” 
(Vatican), “Marriage of the Virgin’’(Milan), “St. George 
and the Dragon,” “St. Michael,” “St. John,” “Apollo and 
Marsias” (Louvre), “The Transfiguration,” finished by 
Giulio Romano (1519-20 : Vatican), “Vision of Ezekiel” 
(Florence), “Lo Spasimo” (Madrid). See Madonna. 
Eaphia (ra-fi'a). [Gr.In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city bn the coast of Palestine, south¬ 
west of Gaza. Near it Ptolemy Philopator de¬ 
feated Antioehus the Great in 217 b. o. 

Eaphoe (ra-fo'). An ancient episcopal city in 
Donegal, northern Ireland, 13 miles southwest 
of Londonderry. 

Eapidan (rap-i-dan'). The chief tributary of 
the Rappahannock, in Virginia, which it joins 
10 miles west-northwest of Fredericksburg. 
Length, 75-100 miles. 

Eapp (rap), George. Bom at Wiirtemberg, 1770 : 
died at Economy, Pa., Aug. 7,1847. A German- 
American socialist, founder of the Harmonists. 
He' emigrated with his followers in 1803 to Pennsylvania, 
where he founded a religious communistic settlement, 
which received the name of Harmony. In 1815 the com¬ 
munity removed to Indiana. The new settlement was 
called New Harmony. The property at New Harmony 
was sold to Robert Owen in 1824, and the Harmonists re¬ 
moved to Beaver County, Pennsylvania, where they built 
the village of Economy. Rapp continued to be the spiri¬ 
tual head of the Harmonists until his death. 

Eapp, Comte Jean. Bom at Colmar, Alsace, 
April 26,1772: died near Lorrach, Baden, Nov. 
8, 1821 A French general. He served in the Na¬ 
poleonic campaigns, and was particularly distinguished 
at the defense of Dantzic 1813-14, which he surrendered in 
Jan., 1814. 

Eappaccini’ s Daughter. A tale by Hawthorne, 
published in 1844. 

Eappahannock (rap-a-han'pk). A river in Vir¬ 
ginia. It is formed by the union of the North Fork with 
other branches, and flows into Chesapeake Bay 25 miles 
south of the mouth of the Potomac. It was of great stra¬ 
tegic importance in the Civil War, particularly in the cam¬ 
paigns of the Army of the Potopaac 1862-64. Length, over 
200 miles. 

Eapperschwyl (rap'per-shvel), or Eappers- 
Wll (rap'pers-vel). A town in the canton of 
St.-(lall, Switzerland, situated on the upper 
Lake of Zurich 16 miles southeast of Zurich. 
Eappists (rap 'ists), or Eappites (rap 'its). Same 
as Harmonists. 

Eapti (rap'te). A river iu Nepal and British 
India which joins the Gogra about 80 miles 
northeast of Benares. Length, about 375-400 
miles. 

Earatonga (ra-ra-tong'ga). The largest island 
of Cook’s Islands, Pacific Ocean. It is 53 miles 
in circiiit. - 

Earitan (rar'i-tan). [From an Indian tribal 
name.] A river in New Jersey. It is formed by 
the union of the north and south branches in Somerset 
County, and flows into Raritan Bay at Perth Amboy. To¬ 
tal length, about 75 miles. 

Earitan Bay. A bay on the eastern coast of 
New Jersey, south of Staten Island. 
Earotonga. See Earatonga. 

^salas (ras'a-las). [Ar. rds-al-asad, the head 
ofthelion.] The third-magnitude star/zLeonis. 
It is often further designated as AlshemdU or Borealis, as 
being the northernmost of the group of stars in the lion’s 
head. 

Eas-al-gethi (ras-al-ge'thi), also Eas-al-geti. 
[At. rds-al-jathi, the head of the kneeler (the gi¬ 
ant being represented as kn eeling). ] The third- 
magnitude variable colored double star a Her- 
culis, in the head of the constellation. 
Easalhague (ras-al-ha'gu). [Ar. rds-al-hamrd, 
the head of the serpent-charmer.] The second- 


843 

magnitude star « Ophiuehi, in the head of the 
constellation. 

Eascia (rash'ia). A region in the southern 
part of Bosnia. The chief place is Novibazar. 
It is inhabited by Serbs. The name was for¬ 
merly applied to the kingdom of the Serbs. 
Easgrad (ras'grad). A town in Bulgaria, situ¬ 
ated on the Ak Lom 35 miles southeast of 
Rustchuk. It was the scene of engagements between 
the Turks and Russians in 1810 and 1877. Population 
(1888), 12,974. 

Eashi (ra'she). [Contracted from the initials 
of the full name: Rabbi Salomoh Izhaki (i.e. 
‘son of Isaac’).] Lived 1040-1105 at Troyes, 
in Champagne (northern France). One of the 
most eminent and infiuential men in Jewish 
talmudical and biblical literature. He studied 
in the celebrated schools of his time at Mainz and Worms 
(Germany). He was the first to compose a commentary 
on the Talmud (with the exception of three tracts) and on 
most of the books of the Old Testament. His commen¬ 
taries, especially that on the Talmud, are distinguished 
by clearness of language and sobriety of judgment. His 
commentary on the Talmud saved that monumental work 
from neglect, and has not been surpassed; and his com¬ 
mentary on the Bible is still a great favorite with the 
.Jews, and is constantly drawn upon by modern exegetes. 

Easht. See Eesht. 

Eask (rask), Easmus Kristian. Born atBran- 
dekilde, Denmark. Nov.22,1787: diedatCopen- 
hagen, ISTov. 14,1832. A Danish philologist and 
writer, one of the founders of the modern 
science of comparative philology. He went to the 
Copenhagen University without means, but obtained a 
subsidiary position in the university library, and eked out 
a support by giving private instruction while he contin¬ 
ued the linguistic studies to which he had devoted him¬ 
self. His earliest work was particularly in the direction 
of Old Norse. In 1808 he published a translation of the 
Edda; in 1811 an Icelandic grammar. In 1813, with gov¬ 
ernment assistance, he made a journey to Iceland to study 
the language, returning by the way of Scotland in 1815. 
In the meantime he had been awarded the gold medal of 
the Royal Society of Antiquaries for an essay on the ori¬ 
gin of the Old Norse language. In 1816, with public sup¬ 
port, he started on an extended journey to the East. He 
was first for some months in Stockholm, then in St. Peters¬ 
burg, whence he set out in the summer of 1819 for Tiflis. 
He traveled through Persia in 1820, and then went on to 
Bombay, everywhere actively engaged in studying the lan¬ 
guages of the countries through which he passed. In In¬ 
dia he remained two years, engaged in linguistic study and 
in collecting and copying MSS. He finally returned to 
Copenhagen in 1823. His labors for a long time failed of 
a just recognition. A small pension was given him for three 
years by the government; in 1825 he was made professor 
extraordinarius of the history of literature, but without a 
stipend. In 1829, however, he was appointed university 
librarian ; and at the end of 1831, barely a year before his 
death, he finally received the professorship of Oriental lan¬ 
guages which hehad so long desired. His linguistic stud¬ 
ies covered a most extraordinary range. He published, 
among others, grammars of Icelandic, Anglo-Saxon, Sln- 
galese, Span ish, Friesian, Italian, Danish(inEnglish), Lapp, 
and English, and wrote monographs on especial points of 
many languages and dialects. In numerous instances he 
cleared the way, by his preliminary labors and suggestions, 
for other workers in the same field. The principle of the rel¬ 
ative correspondence of consonants in the Indo-Germanio 
languages, for Instance, was discovered by him, although 
it was formulated as a law by Jacob Grimm whose name it 
bears. His collected essays (“ Samlade Afhandlinger”) 
were published at Copenhagen, 1834-38, in 3 vols. 

Eas Mohammed (ras mo-ham'ed). The south¬ 
ernmost headland of the Sinai peninsula, pro¬ 
jecting into the Red Sea. 

Easpail (ras-pay'), Francois Vincent. Born 
at Carpeutras, France, Jan. 29,1794: died Jan. 
8, 1878. A French naturalist and radical re¬ 
publican politician. He took part in the revolution¬ 
ary movements of 1830 and 1848, in which latter year he 
was imprisoned. He was a member of the Corps L^gis- 
latif in 1869, and was elected to the Chamber of Deputies 
in 1876. Among his works are “Nouveau systeme de 
chimie organique ” (1833), “Nouveau systfeme de physiolo- 
gie vdg^tale ” (1836), “ Histoire naturelie de la santd et 
de la maladie” (1843), “Nouvelles dtudes scientiflques ” 
(1864), etc. 

Easpe (ras'pe), Eudolph Erich. Born at Han¬ 
nover, 1737: died at Muekross, Ireland, 1794. A 
German author. He was for a time professor of archae¬ 
ology and curator of the museum at Cassel, but was charged 
with stealing medals under his care, and fled to England 
to avoid prosecution. He was assay-master and storekeeper 
at the Dolcoath mines in Cornwall 1782-88. He wrote some 
scientific works, but is known chiefly as the compiler of 
“Baron Munchausen’s Narrative of his Marvellous Travels 
and Campaigns in Russia” (1786), a German translation of 
which was introduced in Germany by the poet Burger in 
1787. 

Eassam (ras-sam' ), Hormuzd. Born at Mosul, 
Turkey, 1826. A Turkish Assyriologist, of Chal¬ 
dean Christian parentage. He assisted Layard in 
his archmologioal excavations at Nineveh 1845-47. Having 
at Layard’s instance completed his studies at Oxford, he 
accompanied him on his second expedition in 1849, and in 
1851 became his successor as British agent for the con¬ 
duct of Assyrian explorations,a post which heheld until the 
explorations came to an end in 1854. In 1864 he was sent by 
the British government on a mission to Theodore, king of 
Abyssinia, by whom he was kept imprisoned untU 1868. 
From 1876-82 he conducted explorations in Mesopotamia 


Eatisbon 

for the British Museum. He has published “The British 
Amission to Theodore, King of Abyssinia” (1869). 

Easselas v(ras'e-las). A philosophical romance 
by Dr. Samuel Johnson, published in 1759. 

Rasselas and his royal brothers and sisters -live in a se¬ 
cluded portion of the earth known as the Happy 'Valley, 
where, completely isolated from the world, they await their 
succession to the crown of the imaginary land of Abyssinia, 
surrounded by every luxury which can make life agreeable, 
and shut off from all knowledge of those evils which can 
make it painful. The aim of the story is to show the van¬ 
ity of expecting future happiness, and the folly of sacrifi¬ 
cing present advantages for the delusive promises of the 
future. Twkerman, Hist, of English Prose Met, p. 234. 

Eastaban (ras-ta-ban'). [Ar. rds-al-thu'bdn, 
the head of the basilisk.] The third-magnitude 
star y Draconis, in the head of the constellation. 

Eastatt, or Eastadt (riis'tat). A town in the 
circle of Baden-Baden, in Baden, situated on 
the Murg 14 miles southwest of Karlsruhe, it 
is one of the strongest fortresses in Germany. The Baden 
insurrection of 1849 commenced here on May 11, and ended 
with the surrender of the fortress on July 23. Population 
(1890), 11,557. 

Eastatt, Congress of. 1. A congress held in 
1713-14 for putting an end to the war between 
Austria and France.— 2. A congress held in 
1797-99 for the purpose of arranging the ques¬ 
tions at issue between France and the Empire. 
It met Dec. 8, 1797, and was dissolved April 8, 1799. The 
cession of the left b.ank of the Rhine to France and the secu¬ 
larization of various German dominions were agreed to. 
Two of the French envoys were murdered by Austrian hus¬ 
sars near Eastatt, April 28, 1799. 

Eastatt, Convention of. A secret agreement 
between France and Austria, Dee. 1, 1797, pro¬ 
viding for the delivery of the left bank of the 
Rhine to the French. 

Eastatt, Peace of. A treaty concluded be¬ 
tween France and Austria in March 6, 1714. It 
was supplemented by the treaty of Baden (which 
see). 

Eas'trick (ras'trik). A town in the West Riding 
of 'Yorkshire, England, situated near the Calder 
12 miles southwest of Leeds.' Population (1891), 
9,279, 

Eata. See Bota. 

Eatak Islands. See EadaeJe Islands. 

Eatazzi, See Eattazzi. 

Ea'tekau. See Eatkau. 

Eatheno'W (ra' te - no), or Eathenau (ra' te - 
nou). A town in the province of Brandenburg, 
Prussia, situated on the Havel 45 miles west by 
north of Berlin . it has manufactures of spectacles and 
glass. It was repeatedly taken in the Thirty Years' War, 
and was the scene of a victory of the Great Elector of 
Brandenburg, Frederick William, over the Swedes, June 15, 
1675. Population (1890), 16,353. 

Eatblin (rath'lin). A small island belonging to 
the county of Antrim, Ireland, situated in the 
North Channel 50 miles north by west of Belfast. 

Eatbmines (rath-minz'). A place in Ireland 3 
miles south of Dublin. Here, Aug. 2,1649, the Royal¬ 
ists under Ormonde were defeated by the Parliamentarians 
under Jones. 

Eatibor (ra'te-bor). A city in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Oder in lat. 50° 
5' N., long. 18° 12' E. it has flourishing trade and 
manufactures, and was formerly the capital of the princi¬ 
pality of Ratibor. Population (1890), 20,737. 

Eatibor, Duchy of. A duchy of the Holy Ro¬ 
man Empire, in the southeastern part of Silesia. 
It was acquired by the Hapsburgs 1532, and by Prussia 
1742. The principality of Ratibor was created 1822. 

Eatibor, Duke of (Victor Moritz Karl, Prince 
of Corvey and of Hohenlohe-Waldenburg-Schil- 
lingsfiirst). Born Feb. 10, 1818 : died Jan. 30, 
1893. A German politician, president of the 
Prussian upper house from 1877. 

Eatisbon (rat'is-bon), G. Eegensburg (ra'gens- 
borG). [F. Eatishonne, ML. Eatisbona, from 
Celtic Eadespona. The Roman name was Eegi- 
num or Castra Eegina, the camp on the river 
Regen (OHG. Began) ; OHG. Eeganespuruc, G. 
Eegensburg.'} The capital of the Upper Palati¬ 
nate, Bavaria, situated on the south bank of the 
Danube, opposite the mouth of the Regen, in lat. 
49° 2' N., long. 12° 5' E.: the Roman Reginum or 
Castra Regina, it has a transittrade, and manufactures 
of boats, pottery, lead-pencils, etc., and contains many me¬ 
dieval buildings. The cath edral was built between 1275 and 
1534. The west front is of the 15th eentury; it is covered with 
arcading, flanked by 2 towers with lofty openwork spires 
(finished 1869), and has before its sculptured central portal 
a curious proj ecting arcaded triangular porch. The cathe¬ 
dral measures 306 by 126 feet; the nave-vault is 132 feet 
high. Other objects of interest are the P^athaus (the seat of 
the German Reichstag from 1663 to 1806), Golden Cross Inn, 
Golden Tower and other towers. Church of St. Ulrich, Ab¬ 
bey of St. Emmeram, and Schottenkirche. In the vicinity 
is the hall Walhalla. Eatisbon was an important Roman 
town, later a free imperial city, and one of the most flour¬ 
ishing medieval towns of Germany. It suffered in the 
Thirty Years’ War ; was given to the prince primate Dal- 
berg in 1803; suffered severely in the five days’ fighting 


Ratisbon 

between Napoleon and the archduke Charles, April 19-23, 
1809; and passed to Bavaria in 1810. Population (1890), 
37,934. 

Ratisbon Interim. A provisional arrangement 
devised by the emperor Charles V. for the set¬ 
tlement of the points of dispute between the 
Catholics and Protestants, it was based on a con¬ 
ference held during the Diet at Ratisbon, in 1541, between 
leading theologians (Melanchthon, Bucer, Eck, etc.). 

Rat (rat) Islands. A group of islands in the 
western part of the Aleutian chain. 

Ratkau (rat'kou), or Ratkow (rat'ko), or 
Ratekau (ra'te-kou). A village 5 miles from 
Lubeck, Gennany. Here, Nov. 7,1806, Blucher, on the 
retreat from Auerstadt, surrendered with about 7,000 men 
to the French. 

Ratlam. See Butlam. 

Ratnagiri (rut-na-ge're), or Rutnagherry (rut- 
na-ger'i). 1. A district in Bombay, British In¬ 
dia, situated alongthe coast of the Arabian Sea, 
and intersected by lat. 17° N. Area, 3,922 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,105,926.—2. The 
capital of the district of Ratnagiri, situated on 
the Arabian Sea in lat. 17° N., long. 73° 16' E. 
Population (1891), 14,303. 

Ratnavali (rat-na'va-le). [Skt.: ratna, pearl, 
and avali, row.] “ The Pearl Necklace,” a San¬ 
skrit drama of the 7th century, ascribed as the 
Nagananda and the Priyadarshika to the king 
Shri Harsha. Hall, Biihler, and Weber believe the real 
author to have been Bana, while Pischel ascribes it to 
Dhavaka. The first scene describes the sports and jokes 
of the spring festival now called Holi. Sagarika, called 
Ratnavali from her jewel necklace, a princess of Ceylon, 
is accidentally brought to the court, falls in love with the 
king, and paints his picture. The queen discovers the pic¬ 
ture, is jealous, and imprisons Sagarika. In the end, how¬ 
ever, the king conciliates the first wife and gains a second. 
A sorcerer plays a great part in it. The best edition is 
by Cappeller in Bohtlingk’s “Sanskrit Chrestomathie”(2d 
ed.). It has been translated into English by Wilson, and 
into German by Fritze. 

Raton (ra-ton') Mountains. Amountaingroup 
in southern Colorado and the northern part of 
New Mexico. 

Rat Portage (rat por'taj). A town of Algoma, 
Ontario, situated on the Canadian Pacific Rail¬ 
way at the northern end of the Lake of the 
Woods. It is noted for the production of cav¬ 
iar. Population (1901), 5,202. 

Ratsey (rat'si), Gamaliel. See the extract. 

Gamaliel Ratsey was a notorious highwayman, who al¬ 
ways robbed in a mask, which was undoubtedly made as 
hideous as possible in order to strike terror. In the title- 
pj^e of an old pamphlet (which I have not seen) con¬ 
taining the history of his exploits, be is said to be repre¬ 
sented with this frightful visor: in allusion to which, I 
suppose, he is called by Gab. Harvey “Gamaliel Hobgob¬ 
lin.” On the books of the Stationers’ Company (May, 
1605) is entered a work called “The lyfe and Death of Ga¬ 
maliel Ratsey, a famous theefe of England, executed at 
Bedford.” There are also several “Ballats ’on the sub¬ 
ject, entered about the same time. But the achievements 
of Gamaliel have been sung in more than one language. 

Gifford, Notes to Jonson’s The Alchemist, II. 7. 

Ratsey’s Ghost. A very rare tract, printed 
without date, but supposed to be prior to 1606. 
It mentions Shakspere’s “Hamlet” by name, 
and refers to the author and some circum¬ 
stances of his life. {Collier.) Ratsey is ref erred 
to in many publications of the time. See the 
article above. 

Rattazzi, or Ratazzi, Urbano. Bom at Ales¬ 
sandria, Italy, June 29,1808: died at Prosinone, 
Italy, June 5, 1873. An Italian statesman. He 
became deputy in the Sardinian parliament in 1848; was 
minister for short periods in 1848 and 1849; became min¬ 
ister of justice in 1853, and of the interior in 1854; re¬ 
signed in 1858; was again minister of the interior 18591-60; 
and was premier in 1862 and 1867. 

Rattenfanger von Hameln (rat'ten-feng''''er 
fon ham'eln), Der. [G., ‘ The Rat-catcher of 
Hameln.'] An opera by Victor Nessler, pro¬ 
duced at Leipsic in 1879. See Hameln, Piper of. 
Rattlin (rat'lin). Jack. A sailor, a character 
in Smollett's “Roderick Random.” 

Ratzeburg (rat'se-boro). 1. A former bishop¬ 
ric, afterward a secularized principality, lying 
northwest of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, and be¬ 
longing to Meeklenburg-Strelitz.— 2. A town 
in Lauenburg, in the province of Schleswig- 
Holstein, Prussia, situated on Lake Ratzeburg 
12 miles south of Lubeck. The cathedral, with the 
northern part of the town, belongs to Meeklenburg-Strelitz 
(see del. 1). Population (1890), 4,233. 

Ran (rou), Karl Heinrich. Born at Erlangen, 
Bavaria, Nov. 23, 1792: died at Heidelberg, 
March 18,1870. A German political economist, 
professor at Heidelberg from 1822. His chief work 
is “ Lehrbuch der politischen Okonomie ” (“ Manual of Po¬ 
litical Economy," 1826-37). 

Rauber (roi'ber). Die. [G., ‘The Robbers.’] 
A play by Schiller, printed in 1781 and repre¬ 
sented in 1782. 


844 

Rauch (rouch), Christian Daniel. Bom at 
Arolsen, Waldeck, Germany, Jan. 2, 1777: died 
at Dresden, Dec. 3, 1857. A noted German 
sculptor. Among his works are the mausoleum of Queen 
Euise of Prussia at Charlottenburg (1814); statues of 
Blucher in Breslau and Berlin, and of Maximilian I. of Ba¬ 
varia in Munich; the monument of Diirer at Nuremberg; 
statues of Scharnhorst, Von Biilow, Francke, etc.; and the 
monument of Frederick the Great at Berlin (1861). 

Rauch, Friedrich August. Born in Hesse- 
Darmstadt, July 27,1806: died at Mercersburg, 
Pa., March 2, 1841. A German-American phi¬ 
losopher, first president of Marshall College, 
Mercersburg (1835-41). He wrote “Psychol¬ 
ogy” (1840), etc. 

Raucoux. See Bocoux. 

Raudian (r4'di-an) Fields. [L. Campi Baudii.'] 
In ancient geography, a noted plain in northern 
Italy, probably near Vercelli, but by some lo¬ 
cated near Verona. It was the scene of a battle in 101 
B. c., in which the Cimbri were annihilated by theRnmans 
under Marius and Catulus. 

Raudnitz (roud'nits). A town in northern Bo¬ 
hemia, situated on the Elbe 25 miles north by 
west of Prague. It is noted for its castle. 
Population (1890), commune, 6,615. 

Rauhe Alp (rou'e alp) or Alb (alb). The 
Swabian Jura, or that part of it between Hohen- 
zollern and Bavaria; in a more restricted sense, 
a group of mountains near Reutlingen. 
Raumer (rou'mer), Friedrich Ludwig Georg 
von. Bom at Worlitz, Anhalt, Germany, May 
14,1781; died at Berlin, June 14,1873. A Ger¬ 
man historian. He became professor at Breslau in 1811, 
and at Berlin in 1819, and was a member of the Frankfort 
parliament in 1848, and later of the Prussian chamber. His 
chief works are “Geschichte der Hohenstaufen ” (“History 
of the Hohenstaufens,” 1823-26), and “Geschichte Buropas 
seit dem Ende des 16. Jahrhunderts ” (“ History of Europe 
since the End of the 15th Century,” 1832-50); other works 
are “ Briefe aus Paris und Fraukreich ” (1831), “ England ” 
(1836^1), “Die Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika” 
(1845), etc. 

Raumer, Karl Georg von. Born at Worlitz, 
Germany, April 9, 1783: died at Erlangen, Ba¬ 
varia, June 2,1865. A German geographer, ge¬ 
ologist, and writer on p^edagogies, professor at 
Erlangen: brother of Friedrich Ludwig Georg 
von Raumer. His works include “Lehrbuch 
der allgemeinen Geographic” (1832), “Ge- 
schichte der Padagogik” (1842), etc. 

Raumer, Rudolf von. Born at Breslau, Prussia, 
April 14,1815: died at Erlangen, Bavaria, Aug. 
30, 1876. A German philologist, son of K. G. 
von Raumer: professor at Erlangen from 1846. 
He wrote “ Geschichte der germanischen Phi- 
lologie” (1870), etc. 

Raupach (rou'paeh),Ernst Benjamin Salomo. 

Born at Straupitz, near Liegnitz, Silesia, May 
21,1784: died March 18,1852. A (ierman dram¬ 
atist. 

Rauraci Montes. In ancient geography, a name 
given to Abnoba, now the Black Forest. 
Raurici (r4'ri-si), or Rauraci (ra'ra-.si). [L. 
(Ctesar) Baurici, Gr. (Ptolemy) 'FavpaKoL'] A 
German tribe first mentioned by Cffisar. They 
were situated in the neighborhood of Basel, on the upper 
Rhine, in territory north of the Helvetii, whom they had 
joined in their attempted migration, 68 B. o. 

Ravaillac (ra-va-yak'), Franqois. Bom near 
AngoulOme, France, about 1578: executed at 
Paris, May 27,1610. The murderer of Henry IV. 
of Prance (May 14, 1610). 

Ravee. See Bavi (in India). 

Ravello (ra-vel'16). A small town in the prov¬ 
ince of Salerno, Italy, it was formerly a place of 
importance. The cathedral, founded in 1087, is remark¬ 
able especially for its bronze doors of 1176 and its pulpit 
of 1272. 

Raven (ra'vn), The. A notable poem by Edgar 
Allan Poe, published in 1845. 

Ravenna (ra-ven'a; It. pron. ra-ven'na). 1. 

A province in the compartimento of Emilia, 
Italy. Area, 715 square miles. Population 
(1891), 223,013.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Ravenna, situated between the Ronco and 
Lamone, 6 miles from the Adriatic, in lat. 44° 
25' N., long. 12° 12' E.: the Roman Ravenna. 

It is famous for its churches (basilicas of the late-Roman 
and Byzantine periods). The cathedral, founded in the 
4th century, but remodeled in the 18th, was a S-aisled ba¬ 
silica with mosaics, but is now a 3-aisled domed church 
with grotesque ornament. The venerable circular cam¬ 
panile and the crypt are of the original construction. 
There are several noteworthy frescos by Guido Beni. San 
Giovanni Evangelista is a votive church built in 426 by 
Galla Placidia. There is a narthex on the west: its door 
is a very richly sculptured work of the 13th century. The 
3-aisled interior has 24 antique columns; in one chapel 
there is a fresco of the evangelists and the doctors of the 
church, by Giotto, powerful and characteristic despite 
restoration. The palace of Theodoric, a fragment 65 feet 
long, with two tiers of arcades, a large arched doorway in 
the middle, and over it a large domed niche containing a 
double-arched window, is important historically as the 


Rawlins 

abode of Theodoric, the exarchs, and the Bombard kings, 
and architecturally as one of the best secular examples of 
early Italian Romanesque. The mausoleum of Theodoric, 
of the 6th century, though Roman in character, is in plan 
a decagon 45 feet in diameter. The upper story, 36 feet in 
diameter, is circular, roofed by a single enormous slab cut 
to the form of a fiat dome. This story was surrounded by 
ornamental arcades, now gone. Each side of the decagon 
below has a niche formed by a massive arch. Each story 
contains a chamber: the lower one is cruciform. The 
mausoleum of Galla Placidia, built in 440, is in pian a Latin 
cross 40 by 46 feet. The four arms have barrel-vaults, and 
the central space is covered by a raised-groined vault. The 
ends of the arms are occupied by sarcophagi. The vaults 
are lined with mosaics which rank among the finest 
remains of early Christian art. Among other notable struc¬ 
tures are the baptistery, Dante’s tomb, library, archi- 
episcopal palace, and churches of San Vitale, San Na- 
zario e Celso, Santa Maria in Cosmedin, San Apollinare 
Nuovo, and San Apollinare in Classe. Ravenna was an 
ancient city of Cisalpine Gaul: it is mentioned in the his¬ 
tory of Julius Csesar. It was in old times a seaport, and 
the headquarters of the Roman Adriatic fleet; the chief 
capital of the Western emperors from about 402 to 476; 
and the capital of Odoacer, of Theodoric and the East 
Goths, and of the exarchate of Ravenna (which see, below). 
It was taken by the Lombard Aistulf about 752; was taken 
by Pepin in 755, and granted to the Pope; had various 
other rulers in the middle ages (the Polentas, Venetians, 
etc.); and passed finally to the Papal States in 1509. A vic¬ 
tory was gained near it, April 11,1512, by the French under 
Gaston de Folx (killed in the battle) over the papal and 
Spanish troops. It was united with the kingdom of Italy 
in 1860. Dante died here in 1321. Population (1892),66,500. 
Ravenna. A village, the capital of Portage 
County, Ohio, 36 miles southeast of Cleveland. 
Population (1900), 4,003. 

Ravenna, Exarchate of. The dominion of the 
Byzantine exarch (or governor) in Italy, with 
its headquarters in Ravenna. The Ostrogothic 
realm in Italy was conquered by the Byzantines in 536- 
663, and the exarchate was instituted in 568. It comprised 
at first Italy, but was soon confined to a district in north¬ 
eastern Italy, near Ravenna; and was taken from the Lom¬ 
bards by Pepin the Short in 766 and granted to the Pope. 

Ravensburg (ra'vens-boi-G). A town in the 
circle of the Danube, Wurtemberg, situated on 
the Schussen 22 miles east-northeast of Con¬ 
stance, It has flourishing manufactures and trade, and 
has several fine buildings. It was founded by the Welfs; 
became a free imperial city in the 13th century; passed 
to Bavaria in 1803; and passed to Wurtemberg in 1810. 
Population (1890), 12,267. 

Ravenscroft (ra'venz-kroft), Edward. An 
English dramatist of the 17th century. He was 
a student of law in the Temple. His works include 
“The Careless Lovers” (1673), “ Mamamouchi, or the Cit¬ 
izen turned Gentleman” (1675), “Scaramouch” (1677), 

“ The Wrangling Lovers, or the Invisible Mistress ” (167'7), 
“King Edgar and Alfreds” (1677), “The Englisli Lawyer” 
(1678: a translation of the Latin play “ Ignoramus ”), 
“The London Cuckolds ” (1683), “ Dame Dobson, or the 
Cunning Woman” (1684), “The Canterbury Guests, or a 
Bargain Broken" (1695), "The Anatomist, or the Sham 
Doctor” (1697), “The Italian Husband” (1697). 
Ravenspur (ra'vn-sper), A place (now sub¬ 
merged) on the coast of Yorkshire, England, 
near Spurn Head, where Henry IV. landed in 
1399 and Edward TV. in 1471. 

Ravenswood (ra'venz-wud), Edgar, Master 
of. The lover of Lucy Ashton in Scott’s “Bride 
of Lammermoor.” A melancholy and revengeful man, 
finding her, as he supposes, faithless to him, he bitterly 
reproaches her, is challenged by her brother, and perishes 
in a quicksand on his way to the meeting. 

Ravi (ra've), or Maravi (ma-ra've). A Bantu 
tribe of British Nyassaland, central Africa, 
settled on a high plateau southwest of Lake 
Nyassa. Once a powerful nation, they have been much 
reduced in numbers and power by the Maviti and other 
tribes owning firearms. They are kinsmen of the Ma- 
nganja. A fraction of the tribe fled east to the Namuli 
Mountains, and mixed there with Lomwe tribes. 

Ravi, or Ravee (ra've). One of the “five riv¬ 
ers” of the Panjab, India, uniting with the 
Chenab 35 miles northeast of Multan. Length, 
over 400 miles. 

Rawal Pindi, or Rawnl Pindee (ra'ul pin'de). 

1. A division of the Panjab, British India. 
Area, 15,435 square miles. Phpulation (1881), 
2,520,508.— 2. A district in the Rawal Pindi 
division, intersected by lat. 33° 30' N., long. 73° 
E. Area, 4,844 square miles. Population (1891), 
887,194.—3. The capital of the district of Ra¬ 
wal Pmdi, situated about lat. 33° 37' N., long. 
73° 5' E. It is an important military station 
and commercial center. Population, including 
cantonment (1891), 73,795. 

Rawdon, Lord. See Hastings, Francis Bawdon. 
Rawil, or Rawyl (ra-vel'). Pass, F. Col des 
Ravins (kol da ra-van'). An Alpine pass on 
the border of the cantons of Bern and Valais, 
Switzerland, leading from the Simmenthal in 
Bern to the Rhone valley at Sion. 

Rawlins (ra'Hnz), John Aaron. Bom at East 
Galena, Ill., Feb. 13, 1831: died at Washington, 
D. C., Sept. 9,1869. An American general. He 
was a Douglas Democrat in 1860, but joined the Union 
army on the outbreak of the Civil War. and became assis- 


Eawlins 

tant adjutant-general to Grant in 1861, and chief of staff 
with the rank of brigadier-general in 1865. He was secre¬ 
tary of war 1869. 

Rawlinson (r4'liii-son), George. Born at Chad- 
lington, Oxfordshire, Nov. 23, 1812: died at 
Canterbury, Oct. 6,1902. An English historian. 
Orientalist, and theologian, the brother of Sir 
H. C. Rawlinson. He became canon of Canterbury 
cathedral in 1872. He published “Five Great Monarchies 
of the Ancient Eastern World ” (1862-67), “The Sixth Great 
Oriental Monarchy” (1873), “Tlie Seventh Great Oriental 
Monarchy ” (1876), “ A Manual of Ancient History ” (1869), 
a translation of Herodotus (1858-60: conjointly with his 
brother and Sir J. G. Wilkinson), “A History of Egypt’’ 
(1881), “Phoenicia” C889), and various theological works. 

Rawlinson, Sir Henry Creswicke. Bom at 

Chadlington, Oxfordshire, April 11, 1810: died 
at London, March 5, 1895. An English Assyri- 
ologist and diplomatist. He entered the East India 
Company’s army in 1827, and held various important of¬ 
fices both militapf and diplomatic, retiring in 1856. In 
1868 he was appointed British minister at Teheran, where 
he remained one year. He became a member of the Coun¬ 
cil of India in 18^, and president of the Royal Geographi¬ 
cal Society in 1871. He was made a K. C. B. in 1856, a 
G. C. B. in 1889, and a baronet in 1891. He copied, amid 
great hardships, the trilingual inscription at Behistun. 
He published “On the Inscriptions of Assyria and Baby¬ 
lonia” (1850), “Outline of the History of Assyria” (1862), 
and “England and Russia in the East" (1875); and was 
the joint editor of “Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western 
Asia ” (1861-70), and other collections of inscriptions. 

Rawson (r4'son), Edward. Born at Gilling¬ 
ham, England, April 16, 1615: died at Boston, 
Aug. 27, 1693. A colonial secretary of Massa¬ 
chusetts, and historical writer. 

Rawtenstall (r4'ten-stal). A manufacturing 
town in Lancashire, England, 16 miles north of 
Manchester. Population (1891), 29,507. 
Rawul Pindee. See Bawal Pindi. 

Raxalp (raks'alp). An elevated plateau-moun¬ 
tain on the border of Lower Austria and Styria, 
northwest of the Semmering Pass and 44 miles 
southwest of Vienna. Height, 6,500 feet. 

Ray (ra). Cape. The southwesternmost cape of 
Newfoundland, situated in lat. 47° 37' N., long. 
59° 18' W. 

Ray, or Wray (ra), John. Bora near Braintree, 
Essex, England, 1628: died Jan. 17, 1705. A 
noted English naturalist, called “ the father of 
English natural history.” He traveled on the Con- 
tkient with Willughby 1663-66. It is thought that the lat¬ 
ter deserves much of the praise which Ray received as the 
founder of systematic zoology. He published “ Catalogue 
plantarum Anglise, etc.” (1670); “A Collection of English 
Proverbs '(1670, and many later editions); “Methodus 
plantarum nova, etc. ” (1682); “ Historia plantarum ” (1686- 
1704); “ Methodus insectorum ” (1705), and many zoological 
works; “The Wisdom of God manifested in the Works of 
the Creation ” (1691); “ Miscellaneous Discourses ” (1692); 
etc. The Ray Society was established in 1844 for the pur¬ 
pose of publishing “rare books of established merit” on 
zoology, botany, etc. 

Rayi (ra'e). [Ar. al-rd't, the shepherd.] A 
rarely used name of a Ophiuchi, usually known 
as Rasalliaque. 

Rayleig^ Lord. See Strutt, John William. 
Raymi, Feast of. See Hatun Raymi. 
Ra37mond (ra'mpnd). A village in Hinds 
County, Mississippi, 13 miles west by south of 
Jackson. Here, May 12, 1863, part of Grant’s 
army defeated the Confederates. 

Raymond IV., of Saint-Gilles. Died at Tripo- 
lis, Feb. 28,1105. Count of Toulouse 1088-1105. 
He was one of the most powerful princes in Europe In his 
time, and in 1096 assumed command of a large army which 
participated in the first Crusade. He besieged Trlpolis 
in 1104. Also Raimond, Raimund, etc. 

Raymond VI. Born 1150: died 1222. Count of 
Toulouse 1194—1222. He took part with the Albigenses 
against the Crusaders under Montfort, and was totally de¬ 
feated by the latter in 1213. 

Raymond, Henry Jarvis. Bom at Lima, N. Y. , 
Jan. 24, 1820: died at New York, June 18, 
1869. An American journabst and politician. 
He became assistant editor of the New York “Tribune” 
1841; later was on the staff of the “ Courier and Enquirer ”; 
was speaker of the New York Assembly in 1850 and 1861; 
founded the “New-York Times ” in 1851; was lieutenant- 
governor of New York 1855-57; and was Republican 
member of Congress from New York 1865-67. He wrote 
“A History of the Administration of President Lincoln ” 
(1864), “Life and Public Services of Abraham Lincoln” 
(1865), etc. 

Raymond, John T. (assumed name of John 
O’Brien). Born at Buffalo, N. Y., April 5,1836; 
died at Evansville, Ind., April 10, 1887. An 
American comedian. He made his first appearance 
on the stage at Rochester, New York, in 1853; and in 1859 
made his first distinctive hit as Asa Trenohard with Soth- 
em as Dundreary. In 1873 he first took the part of Colo¬ 
nel Mulberry Sellers in “The Gilded Age,” for which he 
is chiefly remembered. 

Raymond Lully. See Lully. 

Raynal (ra-nal'), Guillaume Thomas Fran¬ 
cois: called Ahb4 Raynal. Born at St.-Ge- 
niez, Aveyrou, France, April 12,1713: died at 
Paris, March 6, 1796. A French historian and 


845 

philosopher. He was a priest attached to the parish of 
St. Sulpice in Paris, but was dismissed for bad conduct, 
and subsequently devoted himself to literature. His best- 
known work is the “ Histoire philosophique et politique 
des dtablissements et du commerce des Europdens dans les 
deux Indes” (“Philosophical and Political History of the 
Establishments and Commerce of the Enropeans in the Two 
Indies”; published 1770; new edition l'780-85). The book 
was burned by order of the Parlement in 1781 on account 
of its liberalism, and its author was exiled. He also wrote 
“ Histoire du Stathouddrat ”(1748), “Anecdoteslittbraires ” 
(2 vols. 1750), “Mdmoires politiques de TEurope ” (3vols. 
1754-74), etc. Raynal was regarded as a leader of the 
French freethinkers. 

Raynouard (ra-no-ar'), Frangois Juste Marie. 
Born at Brignoles, France, Sept., 1761: died at 
Passy, Paris, Oct. 27,1836. A French poet and 
scholar. He was noted for his works on Provenqal liter¬ 
ature and language, including “ Choix des podsies origi- 
nales des troubadours”(1816-21), and “Lexique roman,”a 
dictionary of the language of the troubadours, with a 
grammar and a selection of poems (1836-45). 

Raz6s (ra-za'). A former small division of 
Languedoc, France, corresponding to parts of 
the departments of Aude and Pyrenees-Orien- 
tales. 

Razor (ra'zpr). An amusing intriguing valet 
in Vanbrugh’s comedy "The Provoked Wife.” 
Razzi. See Sodnma. 

Re, or Rhe (ra), lie de. An island in the Bay of 
Biscay, situated opposite La Rochelle, belong¬ 
ing to the department of Charente-Inf4rieure. 
Chief place, St.-Martin. The chief industry is salt 
manufacture. It was the scene of an unsuccessful expedi¬ 
tion of the English under the Duke of Buckingham against 
the French in 1627. Length, 18 miles. 

Read (r§d), George. [The E. surname Read, 
also spelled Reade, Reed, Sc. Reid, is the same 
as the adj. red, and, like Blaclc, Wlnte, etc., re¬ 
ferred, as a surname, to the complexion.] Born 
in Cecil County,Md.,Sept. 18,1733: died at New¬ 
castle, Del., Sept. 21, 1798. An American states¬ 
man and jurist, signer of the Declaration of 
Independence as delegate to Congress from 
Delaware. He was United States senator from 
Delaware 1789-93, and chief justice of Delaware 
1793-98. 

Read, Thomas Buchanan. Bom in Chester 
County, Pa., March 12,1822: died at New York, 
May 11,1872. An American poet and painter. 
He wrote “Poems” (1847,1853, 1860i65), “The New Pas¬ 
toral” (1855), “The House by the Sea” (1856), “Sylvia, 
etc.” (1857), “The Wagoner of the Alleghanies” (1862), 
“ Sheridan’s Ride ” (1866), etc. 

Reade (red), Charles. Born at Ipsden House, 
Oxfordshire, June 8,1814: died at London, April 
11, 1884. An English novelist and dramatist. He 
gj-aduated at Oxford (Magdalen College) in 1835; was 
elected to a Vinerian scholar.ship at Oxford; and was 
called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1847. He is noted for 
the. skill with which he inveighed against social wrongs. 
His first play, “ The Ladies’ Battle,” appeared in 1861. His 
principal works are “Peg Woffington” (1862), “Christie 
Johnstone ” (1853), “ Masks and Faces ” (a play, with Tom 
Taylor), “ Clouds and Sunshine ” and “Art” (1855), “ Itis 
Never Too Late to Mend ” (1856: also dramatized), “ Love 
me Little, Love me Long” (1869), “The Cloister and the 
Heai-th” (1861), “Hard Cash” (1863), “Griffith Gaunt” 
(1866), “Foul Play” (1869), “Put Yourself in His Place" 
(1870), “A Terrible Temptation” (1871), and “The Wander¬ 
ing Heir”(1872). Among his other novels are “The Course 
of True Love never did Run Smooth” (1857), “White Lies” 
(1857), “A Woman-Hater” (1877), “A Simpleton ” (1874), 
etc. Among his plays are “ A Scuttled Ship ” (1879: with 
Bouoicault, from “Foul Play”) and “Drink” (from Zola’s 
“ L’Assommoir ”). 

Reade, William Winwood. Bora at Ipsden, 
England, 1839: died at Wimbledon, England, 
April 24, 1875. An English traveler in Africa, 
and novelist, a nephew of Charles Reade. He 
published “Savage Africa” (18631, “The African Sketch- 
Book” (1873), “ Ashantee Campaign” (1875), etc. 
Reading (red'ing). [MR.Reding, AS.Reddingas, 
prop, the name of the inhabitants, ‘ the descen¬ 
dants of ReM,’ i. e. Red, a man’s name.] A town 
in Berkshire, England, situated on the Kennet, 
near its junction with the Thames, 39 miles west 
by south of London, it has considerable trade, and 
manufactures of biscuits, iron, ale, etc., and contains ruins 
of a Benedictine abbey. It was the headquarters of the 
Danes in their inroad on Wessex in 871, and the scene of 
one of their defeats; was burned by the Danes in 1006; and 
was taken by theParliaraentariansundertheEarlof Essex 
in 1643. Population (1901), 72,214. 

Reading. A city, capital of Berks County, Penn¬ 
sylvania, situated on the Schuylkill 50 miles 
northwest of Philadelphia, it is an important rail¬ 
way and manufacturing center; contains machine-shops 
of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad ; and has manu¬ 
factures of iron, steel, brass, shoes, cigars, leather, etc. It 
was laid out in 1748, and became a city in 1847. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 78,961. 

Reading Magdalen, The. See Magdalen, 1. 
Reading the Will. A painting by Sir David 
Wilkie (1820), in the New Pinakothek at Munich. 
A number of persons, of all ages and various demeanor, 
are assembled in a room listening to the reading of a will 
by a lawyer, who sits at a table. 

Reagan (re'gan), John Henninger. Bom in 


Recorde 

Sevier County, Tenn., Oct. 8,1818: died at Pales¬ 
tine, Texas, March 6,1905. An American Dem¬ 
ocratic politician. He was member of Congress from 
Texas 1867-61, and again 1875-87; was postmaster-general 
of the Confederacy 1861-65, and (for a short time) acting 
secretary of the treasui'y ; and was a United States senator 
1887-91, when he resigned in order to accept the chair¬ 
manship of the railroad commission of the State of Texas. 

Reate (re-a'te). The ancient name of Rieti. 
Reaumur (ra-o-miir'), Rene Antoine Fer- 
chault de. Born at La Rochelle, France, Feb. 
28,1683: died on his estate, Bermondi4re, Maine, 
France,^ Oct. 18,1757. A French physicist and 
naturalist, best known as the inventor (about 
1731) of the R4aumur thermometer, in the scale 
of which the space between the freezing-point 
and the boiling-point of water is divided into 80 
degrees. He also discovered the porcelain named from 
him. His chief work is “ Mdmoires pour servir k I’histoire 
natureUe des insectes ” (1734-42). 

Rebecca, or Rebekah (re-bek'a). [F. Rehecque, 
Sp. Reheca, Pg. It. Rebecca, Ij.'R ebecca, Gr. 'Pr- 
Bckko, Heb. Ribhqdh, from rabhaJc, bind, fasten.] 
The sister of Laban, wife of the patriarch Isaac 
and mother of Esau and Jacob. 

Rebecca (re-bek'a). A character in Sir Walter 
Scott’snovel "Ivanhoe”: a Jewess, the daughter 
of Isaac of York, she secretly loves Ivanhoe, whom 
she cures of a wound, and repulses at the peril of her life 
the criminal love of De Bois Guilbert, on account of whose 
Infatuation she is condemned as a witch, but is saved by 
the sudden death of her accuser. After the marriage of 
Ivanhoe to Rowena, she leaves England with her father. 

Rebellion, The. 1. In United States history, 
the Civil War (which see).—2. In Scottish his¬ 
tory, the Jacobite insurrections. 

Rebellion, The Great. In English history, the 
war waged by the Parliamentary army against 
Charles I. from 1642 to his execution in 1649, 
and the subsequent maintenance by force of a 
government opposed to the excluded sovereign 
Charles H. till the Restoration in 1660. 

Rebello da Sil’va (re-bel'lo da sel'va), Luis 
Augusto. Born at Lisbon, April 1, 1822: died 
Sept. 19,1871. A Portuguese historian, novel¬ 
ist, and political orator. His chief works are a “His¬ 
tory of Portugal in the 17th and 18th Centuries ” (1860-71) 
and the historical novel “A mocidade de D. Joao V.” 
(“The Youth of Dorn John V.,” 1861-53). 

R4camier (ra-ka-mya'), Madame (Jeanne Fran- 
goise Julie Adelaide Bernard). Bora at 
Lyons, Dec. 4,1777: died at Paris, May 11,1849. 
A celebrated French leader of society, she was 
married at 15 to Monsieur Jacques Rdoamier, who was 
nearly three times her age. Her beauty and intelligence 
attracted to her salon a brQliant circle at Paris during the 
consulate and empire, and later at Abbaye-aux-Bois. She 
was exiled from Paris by Napoleon. Among her friends 
were Madame de Stael, Chateaubriand (who wished to 
marry her after the death of her husband), Constant, etc. 
The only one of her admirers who is thought to have 
touched her heart was Prince Augustus of Prussia. She 
agreed to marry him, and her husband, who had lost his 
fortune, consented to a divorce : she, however, touched by 
his amiability, refused to leave him in his poverty. Her 
“Souvenirs et correspondance ” were edited by her niece 
Madame Lenormant in 1859. 

Rechabites (rek'a-bits). The members of a 
Jewish family and sect descended from Rechab, 
which, in obedience to the command of Jona- 
dab, Rechab’s son, refused to drink wine, build 
or live in houses, sow seed, or plant or own 
vineyards (Jer. xxxv. 5-10). 

Recife. See Pernambuco. 

Recklinghausen (rek'ling-hou-zen). 1. A 
former countship in Westphalia, annexed to 
Prussia in 1815.— 2. A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated 31 miles south¬ 
west of Munster. Population (1890), 7,640; 
commune, 14,041. 

Reclus (ra-klii'), Jean Jacques Elisee. Bom 
at St.-Foy-la-Grande, Gironde, March 15, 1830. 
A French geographer. He traveled in England, Ire- 
land, and North and South America, 1852-57, and subse¬ 
quently devoted himself to writing books of travel and 
geography : some of these were first published in tlie 
“Tour du Monde” and the “Revue des Deux Mondes," 
and republished in book form. They include “ La terre ” 
(1867-68), “Les ph4nomfenes terrestres, le monde et les 
m^tdores ” (1872; republished in English as “ The Ocean ”), 
“Voyage k la Sierra Nevada de Sainte-Marthe,” etc. His 
greatest work is the “Nouvelle geographic universelle ” 
(20 vols., 4to, 1875-94). In 1871 Reclus was sentenced to 
transportation for life on account of his connection with 
the Paris Commune, but the sentence was commuted to 
banishment at the intercession of numerous distinguished 
scientists, ami he lived at Clarens, Switzerland, until the 
amnesty of 1879 permitted his return to Paris. 

Recoaro (ra-ko-a'ro). A watering-place in the 
province of Vicenza, northern Italy, situated 
21 miles north-northeast of Verona. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), commune, 6,163. 

Recorde (rek'ord), Robert. Bom at Tenby, 
Wales, about 1500: died in the King’s Bench 
prison, London, 1558. A British mathemati¬ 
cian and physician. He entered Oxford in 1625; was 


Recorde 

fellow of All Souls in 1531; and was physician to Edward 
VI. and Queen Mary. He wrote “Tlie Grounde of Artes, 
teachmge the Perfect Worke and Piactise of Arithnie- 
ticke” (1540), “The Pathway to Knowiedge, containing 
the First Principles of Geometry ” (1561), “The Castle of 
Knowledge, etc.” (1556), “The Whetstone of Witte, etc.,” 
the first English book onalgebra (1557). Most of his works 
are in the form of dialogues between the pupil and his 
master. 

Reculver (re-kurver), or Reculvers (-verz). 
A place on the coast of Kent, England, 9 miles 
northeast of Canterbury: the Roman Eegul- 
bium. 

Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye. [‘ Col¬ 
lection of the Tales of Troy.’] See the extract. 

The first book printed in English, the “Kecuyell of the 
Historyes of Troye,” a stout folio of 351 leaves, does not 
contain the date of printing, nor the name and place of the 
printer; but it .appears from the introduction that it was 
translated from tlie French by William Caxton between the 
yearsl469andl471. De Vinne, Inventionof Printing,p.607. 

Redan (re-dan'). A fortification defending Se¬ 
bastopol in the Crimean war. It was stormed 
by the British Sept. 8, 1855, but immediately 
abandoned by them. 

Red Bank (red bangk'). A village in Glouces¬ 
ter County, New Jersey, situated on the Dela¬ 
ware 7 miles south of Philadelphia. Here, Oct. 
22,1777, the Americans defeated the British and 
Hessian forces under Donop. 

Red Book of Hergest, The. [W. Llyfr Coch.'] 
The collection of Welsh tales known in its Eng¬ 
lish translation as “The Mabinogion.” it is a 
MS. of the 14th century, and is at Jesus Coliege, Oxford. 
It contains a chronology from Adam to 1318 a. n, a chrono¬ 
logical history of the Saxons to 1376, and the oldest copies 
known to exist of the poems of Taliesin and Lly warch Hen. 

Red Cross Knight, The. The hero of the first 
book of the “Faerie (^ueene,” by Spenser. 

The Red Cross Knight, by whom is meant reformed Eng¬ 
land (see c. X. 61, where he is called “St. George of merry 
England ”), has justbeen equipped with the “ armour which 
Una brought (that is, the armour of a Christian man, speci¬ 
fied by St. Paul, v. [vi.] Ephes.),” as Spenser tells Sir W. 
Raleigh in his letter. The armour “wherein old dints 
&c.,” though new to the Knight, is old as Christendom. 
Thus equipped and guided by truth, he goes forth to fight 
against error and temptation, and above all to combat 
that spirit of falsehood concerning which the England of 
1688 had learnt so much from Philip II. of Spain and Alex¬ 
ander of Parma. 

Kitchen, Note in Spenser’s Faery Queene. 

Red Cross Society. A philanthropic society 
founded to carry out the views of the Geneva 
Convention of 1864. itg objects are to care for the 
wounded in war and secure tlie neutrality of nurses, hos¬ 
pitals, etc., and to relieve suffering occasioned by pesti¬ 
lence, floods, fire, and other calamities. The society was 
established through the efforts of Henri Dunant. The 
president of the American National Red Cross Society is 
Clara Barton. The distinctive flag is a red cross on a 
white ground. 

Redditck (red'ich). Atown in Worcestershire, 
England, 12 miles south by west of Birmingham. 
Population (1891), parish, 8,266. 

Redemption (re-demp'shon). The. A trilogy 
by Gounod, proiiuced at the Birmingham festi¬ 
val in 1882. 

Redesdale (redz'dal). The valley of the Reed, 
a tributary of the Tyne, in Northumberland, 
England. 

Redneld (red'feld), Isaac Fletcher. Bom at 
Weathersfield, Vt., April 10, 1804: died at Bos¬ 
ton, March 23,1876. An American jurist. He 
published “Law of Railways”(1857), “Law of 
Wills” (1864-70), etc. 

Redgauntlet (red-gant'let). A novel by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1824. it describes the 
Jacobite enthusiasm of the 18th century. Darsie Latimer, 
who has been kept out of England during his minority, be¬ 
comes infatuated with a mysterious lady in a green cloak 
known as Greenmantle. He discovers that he is in reality 
Sir Arthur Darsie Redgauntlet, and that Greenmantle is 
his sister Lilias Redgauntlet. He is imprisoned by his 
uncle and guardian Redgauntlet to force him into the 
Jacobite insurrection. 

Redgrave (red'gi-av), Richard. Born at Lon¬ 
don, April 30,1804: died Dec. 14,1888. An Eng¬ 
lish genre- and landscape-painter, inspector- 
general of art schools and surveyor of the royal 
pictures. He published (with his brother) “A 
Century of Painters of the English School” 
(1866). 

Red Horse, Vale of the. A valley in the south¬ 
ern part of Warwickshire, England. 

Redi (ra'de), Francesco. Born at Arezzo, Italy, 
Feb. 18,1626: died at Pisa, March 1,1698. An 
Italian naturalist and poet. He wrote “ Esperienze 
intorno aUa generazione degli insetti”(“Experiments on 
the Generation of Insects,” 1668). 

Red Jacket (Indian name Sagoyewatha). Born 
at Old Castle, near Geneva, N. Y., about 1752: 
died at Seneca Village, N. Y., Jan., 1830. A 
chief of the Senecas, noted as an orator. 

Red Lake. A lake in Beltrami County, north- 


846 

ern Minnesota, intersected by lat. 48° N. Its 
outlet is by the Red Lake River. Length, 33 
miles. 

Red Lake River. A river in northwestern Min¬ 
nesota which joins the Red River of the North 
opposite Grand Porks, North Dakota. Length, 
over 150 miles. 

Red Lions, The. An association formed in 
1839 at Birmingham, England. 

When the British Association met there, several of its 
younger members happened accidentally to dine at the 
Red Lion in Church street. ... It was resolved to con¬ 
tinue the meeting from year to year, wherever the Asso¬ 
ciation might happen to meet. By degrees the “Bed 
Lions the name was assumed from the accident of the 
flrstmeeting-place—became a very exclusive club. Forbes 
first drew round him the small circle of jovialphilosophers 
which included Lankester, Thomson, Bell, Mitchell, and 
Strickland. Many were added afterwards, as the club was 
kept up in Ixjndon in meetings at Anderton’s in Fleet 
street. Timbs. 

Red Mountain. A range in Wyoming, near 
Yellowstone Lake. The highest point is Mount 
Sheridan (which see). 

Redon (re-d6n'). A town in the department of 
Ille-et-Vilaine, situated at the junction of the 
Oust with the Vilaine, 37 miles southwest of 
Rennes. Population (1891), commune, 6,929. 
Redout6(re-d6-ta'),Pierre Joseph. Born at St.- 
Hubert, Belgium, July 10, 1759: died at Paris, 
June 20, 1840. A French painter of flowers, 
professor at the Museum of Natural History in 
Paris. He illustrated many botanical works. 
Redpath (red'path), James. Born at Berwick- 
on-Tweed, England, Aug. 14,1833: died at New 
York, Feb. 10,1891. An American abolitionist 
and author. He became a journalist at an early age, 
identified himself with the abolition movement, and acted 
as a war correspondent for Northern papers during the 
Civil War. He established the Lyceum Bureau at Boston 
in 1868. Among his works are “Echoes of Harper’s Ferry ” 
(I860), “The John Brown Invasion” (1860), “The Public 
Life of Captain John Brown” (1860), “John Brown, the 
Hero" 0-862), “Talks about Ireland” 0881), etc. 

Red Peak. A peak of the Park Range in Colo¬ 
rado. Height, 13.333 feet. 

Red Riding'Hood. [F. Chaperon Rouge.'] The 
heroine of a popular nursery story, one of the 
tales in the collection by Perrault. 

Red River. The largest right-hand tributary 
of the Mississippi, after the Missouri and the 
Arkansas. It rises in the Staked Plain of Texas, forms 
the boundary between Texas and Indian Territory, flows 
through the southwestern part of Arkansas, traverses 
Louisiana, and joins the Mississippi about lat. 31° N. Its 
chief tributary is the Washita. Length, about 1,200 miles; 
navigable to Shreveport, navigation above that point being 
partlycheckedby “rafts,"or coll ectionsof driftwood, which 
formerly blocked the channel for 45 miles. 

Red River, or Song-koi (song-koi). The chief 
river of Tongking. it rises in the province of Ynn- 
nan, China, and flows into the Gulf of Tongking. Length, 
600-700 miles. 

Red River Expedition. 1. In United States 
history, an unsuccessful Federal expedition 
(March-May, 1864) up the Red River valley, for 
the purpose of recovering western Louisiana. 
The Federal land forces were commanded by Banks, the 
naval by Porter; the Confederate forces were commanded 
by Taylor. The chief episodes were a Federal defeat at 
Sabine Cross-Roads, a Federal victory at Pleasant Hill, 
and the rescue of the Federal fleet by Joseph Bailey. See 
Bailey. 

2. In Canadian history, the expedition under 
Wolseley in 1870, which succeeded in putting 
down the insurrection under Riel in the valley 
of the Red River of the North. 

Red River of the North. A river in the United 
States and Canada, it rises in western Minnesota; 
forms part of the boundary between Minnesota and North 
Dakota; traverses Manitoba; and flows into Lake Win¬ 
nipeg. It is called in part of its upper course the Otter 
Tail River. Length, about 700 mUes. 

Red River Settlement. A name formerly given 
to the British colony settled in what is since 
1870 the Canadian province of Manitoba. It is 
traversed by the Red River of the North. 

Red Rose. The emblem of the House of Lan¬ 
caster in the Wars of the Roses (which see). 
Red Rover (red ro'v^r). A sea-novel by J. F. 
Cooper, published in 1827. 

Red Russia (rush'a). A name formerly given 
to the territory now included in the eastern 
part of (ialicia (Austria-Hungary) and in the 
part of Russian Poland near Chelm. 

Redruth (red'roth). A town in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, 8 miles northwest of Falmouth, it is an. 
important center of tin- and copper-mining. Population. 
(1891), 10,324. 

Red Sea. [L. AraUcus Sinus or Mare Rubrum., 
F. Mer Rouge, G. Rotes Meer or Arahischer Meer- 
busen.] One of the principal arms of the Indian 
Ocean, lying between Arabia on the east and 


Reeve, Henry 

Africa on the west, it divides in the north into the 
Gulf of Sinai and the Gulf of Akaba. The chief islands are 
Farsan and the Dahlak archipelagoes. It communicates on 
the north with the Mediterranean by the Suez Canal, and 
on the south with the Indian Ocean by the Strait ofBab-el- 
Mandeb and the Gulf of Aden. It is noted for its heat. Its 
commercial importance has increased since the opening 
of the Suez Canal in 1869. It receives no river of impor¬ 
tance. Length, about 1,450 miles. Greatest breadth, 205 
miles. Greatest depth, about 1,200 fathoms. 

Redshid Pasha. See Reshid Pasha. 

Red Skins, The. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1846. 

Red Sticks. In United States history, those 
Creek Indians who, expelled from their lands 
during the War of 1812, retired southward and 
continued hostile to the United States. They 
were so called because in their principal village they erect¬ 
ed a high pole, and painted itred to signify their eagerness 
for the blood of the whites. 

Remaining at St. Mark’s [Fla.] for two days, and inspir¬ 
ing new terror by hanging on the spot two Bed Stick 
chiefs who had fallen into his hands, Jackson next set out 
in pursuit of the enemy. 

Schouler, Hist, of the United States, III. 70. 

Redwald. See Rsedwald. 

Red Wing. A city, capital of Goodhue County, 
Minnesota, situated on the Mississippi, at the 
head of Lake Pepin, 39 miles southeast of St. 
Paul. It exports wheat. Pop. (1900), 7,525. 
Redwitz (red'vits), Baron Oskar von. Bom 
at Lichtenau, near Ansbach, Bavaria, June 28, 
1823: died July 7,1891. A German poet, dram¬ 
atist, and novelist. Among his works are the drama 
“Philippine Welser,” the poems “Amaranth ” (1849), “ Das 
Lied vom neuen Deutschen Reich” (1871), “Odilo”(1878), 
the novel “Hermann Stark ” (1868), etc. 

Ree. See Arilcara. 

Ree (re). Lough. A lake in Ireland, an expan¬ 
sion of the river Shannon, between Roscommon 
on the west and Longford and Westmeath on 
the east. Length, 16 miles. 

Reed (red). Sir Edward James. Born at Sheer¬ 
ness, England, Sept. 20,1830. A noted English 
marine engineer, designer of various vessels 
for the British, German, and other navies. 
Reed, Henry. Born at Philadelphia, July 11, 
1808: lost at sea. Sept. 27,1854. An American 
author, grandson of Joseph Reed. He was admit¬ 
ted to the bar in 1829, but abandoned law on accepting an 
assistant professorship of English literature in the Univer¬ 
sity of Pennsylvania in 1831. He was appointed professor 
of rhetoric and English literature in 1836. He was lost at 
sea on a return voyage from Europe. He edited the works 
of Wordsworth and Gray, and wrote “ Lectures on English 
Literature ’’ (1856), “ Lectures on English History and Tra¬ 
gic Poetry ”(1855), “Lectures on the British Poets”(1867). 
etc. 

Reed, Joseph. Bom at Trenton, N. J., Aug. 
27,1741: died at Philadelphia, March 5, 1785. 
An American patriot, a member of the Conti¬ 
nental Congress. He served in the Revolutionary War, 
and was president of the Supreme Executive Council of 
Pennsylvania 1778-81. 

Reed, Philip. Died Nov. 2, 1829. An Ameri¬ 
can politician. He was a United States senator from 
Maryland 1806-13, and a member of Congress 1817-19 and 
1822-23. He commanded, as colonel of militia, the regi¬ 
ment of home guards which defeated the British under 
Sir Peter Parker at Mooreflelds, Maryland, Aug. 80, 1814. 

Reed, Thomas Brackett. Born at Portland, 
Maine, Oct. 18, 1839: died at Washington, 
D. C., Dec. 7, 1902. An American Republican 
politician. He was admitted to the bar in 1866; com¬ 
menced practice at Portland, Maine; and held various po¬ 
litical offices in his native State. He was a member of 
Congress from Maine 1877-99, and was speaker of the 
House 1889-91, 1895-97, and 1897-99. 

Reed, Thomas German. Bom at Bristol, June 
27, 1817: died March 21, 1888. An English 
musician and conductor. He was the originator in 
1855 of a novelty known as “Mr. and Mrs. German Reed’s 
Entertainment.” It provided mild’dramatic entertainment 
for persons who objected to the theater, and was very 
popular. Mrs. German Reed was Priscilla Horton (born 
at Birmingham, Jan. 1, 1818), an actress. 

Reeder (re'der), Andrew H. Bom Aug. 6, 
1807: died at Easton, Pa., July 5, 1864. An 
American politician. He was governor of Kansas 
1854-.55, and a delegate from Kansas in 1855. He was 
elected United States senator from Kansas in 1856, but 
was refused admission. 

Reelfoot Lake (rel'fut lak). A submerged dis¬ 
trict in Lake and Obion counties, northwestern 
Tennessee. 

Rees (res), Abraham. Bom at Llanbrynmair, 
Wales, 1743: died June 9, 1825. A British au¬ 
thor. He edited “ Chambers’s Cyclopsedia ” (1776-86), and 
“Rees's Cyclopaedia ” (1802-19). 

Reese (res) River. A river in Central Nevada, 
a tributary (at times) of the Humboldt River. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Reeve (rev), Henry. Born 1813: died Oct. 21,1895. 
An English writer and editor. He was registrar 
of the privy council 1837-87, and became editor of the 
‘ ‘ Edinburgh Review ” in 1855. He published translations 


Reeve, Henry 

of De Tocqueville's “ Democracy in America ” and “ France 
before the Revolution of 1789,” and of Guizot’s “ Washing¬ 
ton.” He. published “A Journal of the Reigns of King 
George IV, and King William IV.” by Greville in 1874, 
and a sequel to that work in 1886. He also published 
“ Royal and Republican France,” a collection of histori¬ 
cal essays. 

Reeve, Tapping. Born at Brookhaven, L. I., 
1744’ died at Litchfield, Conn., Dec. 13, 1823. 
An American jurist. He established a law school at 
Litchfield in 1784. He published various legal treatises. 

Reeves (revz), Mrs. (Helen Beckenham Ma¬ 
thers). Bom at Crewkerne, Somerset, 1852. 
An English novelist, known as Helen Mathers. 
She has published “Cornin’thro’ the Rye ”(1875), “Cherry 
Ripe "(1877), “My Lady Green Sleeves ” (1879), “The Story 
of a Sin ” (1881), ‘ ‘ Found Out ” (1884), The Fashion of this 
World ” (1886), “ A Man of the Time ’’ (1894), etc. 

Reeves, John Sims. Born Sept. 26, 1818': 
died Oct. 25, 1900. A noted English tenor 
singer. He made his first appearance as a baritone at 
Newcastle in 1839, but from 1841 to 1843 he sang second 
tenor roles. Shortly after he went to Paris to study, and 
in 1847 appeared in tenor r61es in England. He was greatly 
admired also in oratorio. 

Reeve’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s ‘ ‘ Canter¬ 
bury Tales.” He probably took it from Jean de Bove’s 
fabliau “ De Gombert et des deux clercs," but it forms the 
sixth novel of the ninth day of the “Decameron.” Itwas 
modernized by Betterton and Home. 

Reformation (ref-6r-ma'shon). The. The great 
religious revolution in the i6th century, which 
led to the establishment of the Protestant 
churches. The Reformation assumed different aspects, 
and resulted in alterations of discipline or doctrine more 
or less fundamental in different countries and in different 
stages of its progress. Various refomiers of great influ¬ 
ence, as Wyclif and Huss, had appeared before the 16th 
century, but the Reformation proper began nearly simul¬ 
taneously in Germany under the lead of Luther and in 
Switzerland under the lead of Zwingli. The chief points 
urged by the Reformers were the need of justification by 
faith; the use and authority of the Scriptures, and the 
right of private judgment in their interpretation ; and the 
abandonment of the doctrine of transubstantiation, the 
adoration of the Virgin Mary and saints, the supremacy of 
the Pope, and various other doctrines and rites regarded by 
the Reformers as unscriptural. In the German Reforma¬ 
tion the leading incidents were the publication at Witten¬ 
berg of Luther’s ninety-five theses against indulgences iu 
1517; the excommunication of Luther in 1620; his testimony 
before the Diet of Worms in 1521; the spread of the princi¬ 
ples in many of the German states, as Hesse, Saxony, and 
Brandenburg, and the opposition to them by the emperor; 
the Diet and Confession of Augsburg in 1530; and the pro¬ 
longed struggle between the Protestants and theCatholics, 
ending wifh comparative religious equality in the peace 
of Passau in 1552. The Reformation spread in Switzerland 
under Zwingli and Calvin, in France, Hungary, Bohemia, 
the Scandinavian countries, the Low Countries, etc. In 
Scotland it was introduced by Knox about 1560. In Eng¬ 
land it led in the reign of Henry VIII. to the abolition of 
the papal supremacy and the liberation from papal control 
of the Church of England, which, after a short Roman 
Catholic reaction under Mary, was firmly established under 
Elizabeth. In many countries theReformation occasioned 
an increased strength and zeal in the Roman Catholic 
Church, sometimes called the Counter-Reformation. 
Reformation Symphony. Mendelssohn’s sym¬ 
phony in D minor, written for the tercentenary 
celebration of the Augsburg Protestant Confes¬ 
sion in 1830. It was not performed, however, 
till 1832, when it was given in Berlin. 

Reform Bill. In English history, a bill for the 
purpose of enlarging the number of voters in 
elections for members of the House of Commons, 
and of removing inequalities in representation. 
The first of these bills, passed in 1832 by the Liberals after 
a violent struggle (often called specifically the Reform 
Bill), disfranchised many rotten boroughs, gave increased 
representation to the large towns, and enlarged the num¬ 
ber of the holders of county and borough franchise. The 
effect of the second Reform Bill, passed by the Conserva¬ 
tives under Liberal pressure in 1867, was in the direction 
of a more democratic representation, and the same ten¬ 
dency was further shown in the Franchise Bill passed by 
the Liberals in 1884. 

This measure [The Reform Bill of 1832] disfranchised 
fifty-six nomination boroughs which returned 111 members, 
took away one member from thirty others, and two from 
Weymouth and Melcombe Regis, thus leaving vacant 143 
seats. It gave sixty-five additional members to the coun¬ 
ties, two members each to Manchester, Leeds, Birming¬ 
ham, and nineteen large towns, including the metropolitan 
districts, and one momber each to twenty-one other towns, 
all of which had been previously unrepresented. In the 
counties copyholders andleaseholdersforyearswereadded 
as voters to the 403. freeholders; and tenants at will pay¬ 
ing £50 a year (the Chandos clause) were enfranchised. 
In the towns a £10 household franchise was established, 
and the rights of freemen to vote were restricted. 

Acland and Ransome, English Political History, p. 180. 

Reform War. Guerra de la Beforma.'] A 

civil war in Mexico, 1857-61. It arose out of the 
adoption (Feb. 5, 1867) of the present constitution of 
Mexico, which greatly restricted the power of the clergy. 
This, and some acts of President Comonfort which were 
regarded as hostile to the church, led to a reaction and 
the deposition of Comonfort (Jan. 21, 1858). His legal 
successor, Juarez, established a government at Vera Cruz 
(May 4,1858), and this became the focus of the “liberal,” 
“reform,” or “constitutional” party. The reactionists 
made Zuloaga president of Mexico, but he was deposed on 
Dec. 23, 1858, and General Miramon, their principal mili- 


847 

tary leader, took his place. The government of Juarez 
was recognized by the United States, greatly strengthen¬ 
ing his cause. On July 12, 1859, he issued his famous de¬ 
cree confiscating church property, and thus increasing the 
breach. The war, on the side of Juarez, was generally 
carried on by his generals, but Miramon often commanded 
his own forces. The movements and counter-movements 
were confusing to the last degree, and during the whole 
period the interior was in a state of anarchy, the prey of 
guerrilla parties. Some of the chief events were: Reac¬ 
tionist victory at Salamanca in Guanajuato, March 9-10, 
1858, followed by the surrender of the liberals under Par- 
rodi at Guadalajara; Miramon and Mejia occupy San 
Luis Potosi Sept. 12, and defeat Vidaurri at Ahualulco 
Sept. 29; siege of Guadalajara by the liberals Sept. 28 
until its capture, Oct. 27; Guadalajara retaken by Mar¬ 
quez, Dec. 15 ; first siege of Vera Cruz by Miramon, ending 
in his repulse, March 29, 1859; liberals defeated at Tacu- 
baya, April 11 ; execution of prisoners (called the “mas¬ 
sacre of 'Tacubaya”), April 11; United States vessels cap¬ 
ture as pirates Miramon’s ships which had attempted to 
attack Vera Cruz, March 6,1860; abandonment of second 
siege of Vera Cruz, March 21; liberals repulsed from 
Guadalajara, May 25 ; Miramon defeated on the Silao Hills, 
Aug. 10; liberals defeated at Toluca, Dec. 9; final defeat 
of Miramon at Calpulalpam, Dec. 22; Miramon resigns and 
secretly leaves Mexico, Dec. 24 ; e n try of Juarez into M exlco, 
Jan. 11, 1861. The contusion did not entirely cease with 
Miramon’s defeat, and it eventually opened the way to the 
French intervention and the short-lived empire of Maxi¬ 
milian. 

Refusal, The, or the Ladies’ Philosophy. A 

comedy by Cibber, produced and printed in 
1721. It is from Moli^re’s “Les femmes sa- 
vantes,” with incidents of the South Sea mania. 
Regalbuto (ra-gal-bo'to). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Catania, Sicily, situated 25 miles west- 
northwest of Catania. Population (1881), 10,- 
032. 

Regaldi (ra-gal'de), Giuseppe. Born at No¬ 
vara, Italy, Nov., 1809: died at Bologna’, Feb., 
1883. An Italian poet, noted as an improvi¬ 
sator: professor of history at Bologna from 
1866. 

Regan (re'gan). The second daughter of Lear 
in-Shakspere’s tragedy of “King Lear”: the 
fierce and revengeful wife of Cornwall. 

Regen (ra'gen). A river in Bavaria which 
joins the Danube opposite Eatisbon. Length, 
about 100 miles. 

Regensburg (ra'gens-bora). The German name 
of Eatisbon. 

Regent Diamond. Another name for the Pitt 
Diamond ^liieh see). 

Regent’s Park (re'jents park). One of the 
largest parks of London, situated in the north¬ 
western part of the city. It is 472 acres in ex¬ 
tent, and contains the Zoological Gardens. 
Regent’s Sword (re'jents sord). A peninsula 
in the province of Shingking, Manchuria, sep¬ 
arating the Gulf of Liaotung from Korea Bay. 
Regent street (re'jent stret). One of the prin¬ 
cipal. streets of the West End of London, ex- 
tendingfrom Portland Place to Waterloo Place. 
Regga (reg'ga), or Waregga (wa-reg'ga), or 
Malegga (ma-leg'ga). A Bantu tribe of the 
Kongo State, between the Manyema and the 
Bakumu, northwest of Lake Tanganyika. Living 
isolated in an unexplored forest region, they yet show, as 
far as known, a state of culture superior to that of the 
average African negro. 

Reggio (red'jo). A former duchy now forming 
part of the province of Eeggio nell’ Emilia, 
Italy. 

Reggio. A province of Calabria, Italy, formerly 
called Calabria Ulteriore Prima. Area, 1,221 
square miles. Population (1891), 393,126. 
Reggio di Calabria (red'jo de ka-la'bre-a), or 
Reggio. A cathedral city, the capital of the 
province of Eeggio, situated on the Strait of 
Messina in lat. 38° 8' N., long. 15° 40' E. it is 
noted for its fruits; has manufactures of essences, scented 
waters, silk, etc. ; and exports fruit, etc. It was the ancient 
Rhegium(which see) ; was taken by Alario in 410, by Totila 
in 549, and by Robert Guiscard in 1060; and was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by an earthquake in 1783. Population(1892), 43,000. 

Reggio neir Emilia (red'jo nel la-me'le-a). 1. 
A province in the compartimento of Emilia, 
Italy, Area, 876 square miles. Population 
(1891), 249,374. —2. The capital of the province 
of Eeggio nell’ Emilia, situated on the Crostolo 
in lat. 44° 42' N., long. 10° 37' E. it contains a 
cathedral and various works of art. It was an ancient Ro¬ 
man town (Regium Lepidi), often mentioned in the civil 
war. Ariosto and Cialdini were born there. Population 
(1892), 66,000. 

Regicide (rej 'i-sid). The. A tragedy by SmoUe tt. 
It was published in 1749, but was never acted. 
Regillus (re-jil'us), Lake. In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a small lake near Eome (perhaps near 
Frascati). Itisthe scene of a traditional victory 
of the Eomans over the Latins about 496 b. c. 
Regina (re-ji'na). The capital of Assiniboia, 
Canada. 

Reginum (re-ji'num). A Eoman name of Eat¬ 
isbon. 


Rehan 

R^iomontanus (re''''ji-6-mon-ta'nus), Johann 
Miiller, called. Born at Konigsberg, Franconia, 
June 6, 1436: died at Eome, July 6, 1476. A 
German mathematician and astronomer, bishop 
of Eatisbon. 

Regnard (re-nar'), Jean Frangois. Bom a< 
Paris, Feb., 1655: died at his estate of Grillon, 
near Dourdan, Sept. 4, 1709. A French writer 
of comedy. He was of a wealthy family, and received 
an excellent education. He visited successively Italy, 
Holland, Scandinavian countries (including Lapland), Po¬ 
land, Turkey, Germany, etc., and left copious notes on liis 
trips to these countries. When he finally returned to 
France, it was to divide his time between Paris and his 
estate at Grillon. After Moliere he is regarded as the 
greatest exponent of comedy in France. His prose come¬ 
dies began to appear in 1688, and followed rapidly on each 
other during five years. After 1693 he composed a num¬ 
ber of short plays in verse, and in 1696 he finally put on 
the stage the comedy, in verse, that ranks him immediately 
next to Molifere—“Le joueur.” He further displayed the 
originality of his talent in “Le distrait ” (1697), “ DCmocrite ” 
(1700), “Les folies amoureuses” (1704), “Les M6nechmes” 
(l705), and “Le l^gataire unlversel” (l708). His success 
was by no means limited to these plays in verse, for some 
of his best work is done in prose, like “La foire de Saint- 
Germain” (1696) and “Le retour impr^vu” (1700), or else 
in prose and verse together, like “La suite de la foire de 
Saint-Germain ”or “Les raomies d’Egypte” (1696). Reg- 
nard’s novel “La Provengale” is in a certain measure 
autobiographical: it was not published till 1731. 

Regnault (re-no'), Alexandre George Henri. 

Born at Paris, Oct. 30, 1843: killed in battle at 
Buzenval, Jan. 19, 1871. A French historical 
painter, son of H. V. Eegnault. He was a pupil 
of Montfort, Lamothe. and Cabanel; took the grand prix 
de Rome in 1866 ; studied in Italy till 1868 ; and then went 
to Spain, where he painted the equestrian portrait of Gen¬ 
eral Prim. In 1869 he revisited Italy, and in 1870 went 
to Africa. He returned to fight in the German war. His 
works include “Automedon” (1867), "Salome,” “Execu¬ 
tion in Granada,” “Judith and Holofemes,” “Thetis giv¬ 
ing Achilles the Arms of Vulcan,” “A Fantasia in Tan- 
giers,” etc. 

Regnault, Henri Victor. Bom at Aix-la-Cha- 
pelle, July 21, 1810: died Jan. 19, 1878. A 
French chemist and physicist. He became director 
of the Sfevres porcelain manufactures in 1854. He wrote 
articles in the “Comptes-rendus”of the Academy of Sci¬ 
ences, “Cours fldmentaire de chimie ” (1847-49), etc. 

Regnault, Jean Baptiste, Baron. Bom at 
Paris, Oct. 19, 1754: died there, Nov. 12, 1829. 
A French historical and genre painter. He took 
the grand prix de Eome in 1776; and received the title 
of Baron in 1819. Among his works are “Education of 
Achilles ” (1783), “The Descent from the Cross ”(1789), “The 
Three Graces ” (in the Louvre). 

R^gne Animal (rany a-ne-mal'), Le. [F-., ‘ The 
Animal Kingdom.’] A treatise on zoology, by 
Georges Cuvier, published in 4 vols. 1817. The 
system developed in this work may be regarded as the 
basis of nearly all the scientific classifications until alter 
the appearance of Darwin’s “Origin of Species.” 

R6gnier (ra-nya'), Jacques Auguste Adolphe. 

Born at Mainz, Germany, July, 1804: died at 
Fontainebleau, Oct. 21,1884. A French philol¬ 
ogist, librarian of the palace of Fontainebleau 
from 1873. He was the author of works on Ger¬ 
manic, classical, and Oriental philology. 
R4gnier (ra-nya'), Mathurin. Born at Char¬ 
tres, Dec. 21,1573: died at Eouen, Oct. 22,1613. 
A French satirical poet, a nephew of the poet 
Desportes. At the age of ll he received the tonsure, 
and when 20 followed the Cardinal de Joyeuse to Rome as 
a private secretary. On his return to lYance in 1604, he 
maintained the dissipated mode of living into which he 
had fallen while away, but was appointed to a canonry 
in the Chartres cathedral in 1609. As a writer, R5gnier is 
well known for his satires. He is at his best in “ Le gofit 
decide de tout,” “L’Honneur ennemi de la vie,” “L’Amour 
qu’on ne peut dompter,” “Rdgnier apologiste de lui- 
mSme,” “ La folie est g5nerale.” “Ny crainte ny esp5rance,” 
“Le mauvais repas,” and “Le mauvais lieu.” Sainte- 
Beuve speaks of EAgnier as standing on the threshold of 
the 17th century, and yet looking backward and fraterniz¬ 
ing with Montaigne, Ronsard, and Rabelais. He states 
that where E5gnier excels is in his knowledge of life, his 
expression of manners, his delineation of characters, and 
his description of home scenes. He likens R5gnier’s satires 
to a gallery of wonderful Flemish portraits. 

Regnitz (reg'nits). A river in Bavaria, it is 
formed by the union of the Pegnitz and Rednitz near 
Fiirth, and joins the Main near Bamberg. Length (in¬ 
cluding the Pegnitz), about 125 miles. 

Regulus (reg'iVlus), [NL. (Copernicus), trans¬ 
lating Gr. pa(jc?i'iaKog, the name of the star in 
Ptolemy.] Avery white star, of magnitude 1.4, 
on the heart of the Lion; a Leonis. 

Regulus (reg'u-lus), Marcus Atilius. Died 
250 (?) B. C. A celebrated Eoman general. He 
was consul in 267; and as consul in 266 defeated the Car¬ 
thaginian fleet, invaded Africa, and defeated the Cartha- 
gi nian army. He was defeated by the Carthaginians under 
Xantippus in 255 and taken prisoner. According to Roman 
tradition he was sent by the Carthaginians to Rome with 
an embassy, in 250. to ask for peace or an exchange of pris¬ 
oners. in this he was unsuccessful, and was put to death 
on his return to Carthage, whither he went in accordancf 
with his promise. 

Rehan (re'an), Ada, Bom at Limerick, Ire¬ 
land, April 22,1860. A noted American actress. 


Eehan 

She came to America with her family, whose name is Cre- 
han, in K65. In 1874 she made her d^but at Newark, New 
Jersey, and her first appearance in New York the same 
year. She became leading lady in the company of Augus¬ 
tin Daly in 1878, and made her first appearance in his thea¬ 
ter in 1879. She has since appeared with success in both 
Loudon and Paris. Her best impersonations are Rosalind 
in “As you Like it," Katharine in “The Taming of the 
Shrew,” Viola in “Twelfth Night," and Countess Vera in 
“The Last Word”; and she has created more than 40 rOles 
in the light comedy of the d^. 

Rehearsal (re-hfer'sal), The. A burlesque tra¬ 
gedy or farce'by George Villiers, duke of Buck¬ 
ingham, and others, produced in 1671. it is a 
travesty of the bombastic rimed plays of Dryden and 
others. Butler, the author of “ Hudibras,” Dr. Sprat, Mar¬ 
tin Clifford, and others assisted Buckingham. Davenant, 
Dryden, and Sir Robert Howard are all satirized. (See 
Bayes.) Sheridan’s “ Critic ” is a similar play, and Marvell’s 
satire “The Rehearsal Transprosed’’ is indebted to it. 

Rehfues (ra'fus), Philipp Joseph von. Born 
at Tubingen, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 2,1779: died on 
his estate near the Drachenfels, Oct. 21,1843. 
A German novelist and miscellaneous author. 
Rehoboam (re-ho-bo'am). King of Judah 953- 
932 B. c. (Duncker), son of Solomon. His acces¬ 
sion was the signal for the revolt of the ten northern tribes 
under the leadership of .Teroboam, which resulted in the 
separation of the Hebrews into two kingdoms, that of Ju¬ 
dah and that of Israel. 

Rehoboth (re-ho'both). The name of three 
places mentioned in the Old Testament: (i) Re- 
hoboth-Ir, a city near Nineveh; (2) a city near the Eu¬ 
phrates : possibly the modern Rahabeh ; (3) a well situ¬ 
ated probably about 20mile3 south of Beersheba, Palestine; 
the modem Wady Ruheibe. 

Rehoboth Bay. A bay on the coast of Dela¬ 
ware, south of Cape Henlopen. 

Reicha (ri'cha), Anton Joseph. Born at Prague, 
Feb. 27, 1770: died at Paris, May 28, 1836. A 
composer and writer on music. He published 
“Traitd de mdlodie” (1814), “Cours de composition musi- 
cale" (1818), “TraitA de haute composition musicale” 
(1824-26), “ L’Art du compositeur dramatique " (1833). 

Reichard (ri'chart), Paul. Born at Neuwied 
on the Rhine, Dec. 2,1854. An African explorer. 
When Leopold II. and the German government sent, in 
1880, Dr. Kaiser and Dr. Bohm on an expedition to central 
Africa, Reichard joined them. The station Kakoma was 
founded, Lake Upemba was discovered, tracts of land were 
acquired by Reichard, and much new ground in the upper 
Lualaba basin was explored; but only Reichard survived 
and reached again the east coast in 1884. 

Reichardt (ri'chart), Johann Friedrich. Bom 
at Konigsberg, Prussia, Nov. 25, 1752: died at 
Giebichenstein, near Halle, Prussia, June 27, 
1814. A German composer and musical writer, 
best known now from his songs. 

Reichenau (ri'ehe-nou). An island in the Un- 
tersee of the Lake of Constance, 5 miles north¬ 
west of Constance. It has belonged to Baden since 
1803. It was formerly noted for its Benedictine abbey, 
founded about 728 (secularized in 1799). Length, 3 miles. 

Reichenbach (ri'ehen-bach). A small tributary 
of the Aar, in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, 
which joins the Aar 16 miles east of Interlaken. 
It is celebrated for the beauty of its cascades (at 
its entrance into the Aar valley). 
Reichenbach. A town in the kingdom of Saxony, 
31 miles southwest of Chemnitz. It has manu¬ 
factures of woolens. Population (1890), 21,496. 
Reichenbach. A manufacturing town in the 
province of Silesia, Prussia, 32 miles southwest 
of Breslau. Here, Aug. 16,1762, Frederick the Great 
defeated the Austrians under Laudon ; and here a conven¬ 
tion was signed, July 27, 1790, by which the emperor Leo¬ 
pold agreed not to annex Turkish territory. A treaty was 
concluded here, June 15, 1813, by which Great Britain 
agreed to subsidies forRussia and Prussia in the war against 
Napoleon. Population (1890), 13,040. 

Reichenbach. A small town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, 9 miles west of Gorlitz. Near 
it, May 22, 1813, the French defeated the Rus¬ 
sians. Population (1890), 1,944. 

Reichenbach. Anton Benedict. Born 1807: 
died 1880. A German naturalist, brother of 
H. G. L. Reichenbach. 

Reichenbach, Georg von. Born at Durlach, 
Baden, Aug. 24, 1772: died May 21, 1826. A 
German mechanician, manufacturer of astro¬ 
nomical and mathematical instruments. 
Reichenbach, Heinrich Gottlieb Ludwig. 
Born at Leipsic, Jan. 8, 1793: died March 17, 
1879. A German botanist and zoologist, pro¬ 
fessor at Dresden from 1820. His chief work is 
“Flora Germanica ” (with the “Iconographia,” 1823-84). 
He also wrote “Regnum animale” (1834-36), etc. 

Reichenbach, Baron Karl von. Bom at Stutt¬ 
gart, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 12,1788: died at Leip¬ 
sic, Jan. 19, 1869. A German scientist and 
manufacturer. He discovered creosote, paraffin, etc.; 
but is best known from his theories concerning the so- 
called “od” or “ odic force.” 

Reichenberg (ri' chen-bero). A city in Bohemia, 
situated on the Gorlitzer Neisse 56 miles north¬ 
east of Prague, it is the third city of Bohemia, and 


848 

the first in regard to manufactures (yarn, carpets, beer, 
etc., its cloth manufactures being especially noted). It 
belonged to Wallenstein 1622-34, and later to the families 
Gallas and Clam-Gallas. The Prussians defeated the Aus¬ 
trians here April 21, 1767. Population (1890), 30,890. 
Reichenhall (ri'chen-hiil). A small town in 
Upper Bavaria, situated on the Saalach 9 miles 
• southwest of Salzburg, it is noted for its salt- 
springs, and as a watei’ing-plaoe and health-resort. 

Reichensperger (n'chen-sperg-er), August. 
Born 1808 ; died July 16,1895. A Prussian poli- 


Reiske 

shire, Scotland, 1791: died in England, Oct.. 
1858. A British meteorologist and colonial gov¬ 
ernor, chairman of the executive committee of 
the exhibition of 1851. He published “An Attempt to 
develop the Law of Storms” (1838), “Progress of the De¬ 
velopment of the Law of Storms ” (1849), etc. 

Reigate (ri'gat). A town in Surrey, England, 
situated 20 miles south of London. The site of 
the old castle is marked by a large cave which the barons 
are said to have used as a meeting-place and guard-room. 
Population (1891), 22,646. 


tician and writer on art: one of the leaders of Reign of Terror, The. In French history, that 
the clerical (Center) party. . ... .. ... . 

Reichensperger, Peter Franz. Born at Co¬ 
blenz, Prussia, May 28, 1810; died at Berlin, 

Dec. 31, 1892. A Prussian politician, brother 
of August Reichensperger, and a prominent 
member of the clerical (Center) party. 

Reichlin-Meldegg (rich'lin-mel'de'g), Baron 
Karl Alexander von. Born at Grafenau, Ba¬ 
varia, Feb. 22, 1801: died at Heidelberg, Feb. 


period of the first revolution during which the 
country was under the sway of a faction which 
made the execution of persons, regardless of age, 
sex, and condition, who were considered obnox¬ 
ious to their measures one of the cardinal princi¬ 
ples of their government. This period maybe said to 
have begun in March, 1793, when the Revolutionary tribu¬ 
nal was appointed, and to have ended in July, 1794,with the 
overthrow of Robespierre and his associates. AJso called 
the Terror. 


15, 1877 . A German philosopher ^d_ theolo- Reikiavik. See Beykjavih. 

t 4^®'.^®^^fgReil(ril), Johann Christian. Born at Rhaude, 
a837-?8)Tt°c^ Lehrbueh der Psycho- Friesland, Feb. 28, 1759; died at Halle, 

Reichshofen (richs'ho-fen). A manufacturing 
town in Lower Alsace, 24 miles north of Stras- 
burg. (Forthe battle of Aug. 6,1870, see Worth.) 

Population (1890), 3,056. 

Reichsland (ilchs'lant). [G., ‘imperial terri¬ 
tory.’] A designation since 1871 of Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine. 

Reichstadt (rich'stat). A small town in north¬ 
ern Bohemia, situated on the Zwittebach 43 


Nov. 22, 1813. A German anatomist and phy¬ 
sician, professor (1810) at Berlin. He was super¬ 
intendent of the military hospitals in 1813, and died of 
typhus contracted in the performance of his duties. 

Reille (ray), Comte Honor6 Charles Michel 

Joseph. Bom at Antibes, France, Sept. 1, 
1775; died at Paris, March 4, 1860. A French 
marshal. He served in the Napoleonic wars in Spain, 
at Quatre-Bras, Waterloo, ete., and was made marshal in 
1847. 


miles north by east of Prague, it gave the title to Eeimarus (ri-ma'ros), Hermann Samuel 


the Duke of Reichstadt. At a meeting here of the emperors 
of Austria and Russia, July 8,1876, it was agreed that these 
powers should not take independent action in the dismem¬ 
berment of Turkey. Population (1890), commune, 1,769. 

Reichstadt, Duke of. See Napoleon II. 

Reichstag (G. pron. richs'tag). [G., ‘ parliament 
of the empire.’] 1. In the present empire of Ger¬ 
many, the deliberative body which, in combina- 


Born at Hamburg, Dec. 22, 1694: died at Ham¬ 
burg, March 1, 1768. A German philosopher 
and scholar, professor (1727) of Hebrew and 
later also of mathematics at the gymnasium in 
Hamburg. He is especially noted as the author of the 
rationalistic “WoUenbiittel Fragments, "published by Les¬ 
sing (1774-78) as fragments of the work of an unknown au¬ 
thor found by him in the Wolfenbiittel Library. The whole 


tion with the Bundesrat, exercises the legisla- work bears the title “ Apologie oder Schutzsohrift fur die 

five riower in imnerinl Tnaffercs It i <5 enmnnaer! vernunftigen Verehrer Gottes (“Apology or Defense for 
“7 matters, it is composed ^^e Rational Worshipers of GodH 

or 397 deputies elected by universal suffrage Bheims, 

for 5 years.—2. The name by which the Ger-Rginecke Fuchs. See Beynard the Fox. 
mans designate the Hungarian Diet, a bodyReine de Chypre (ran de shepr). La. [F., ‘The 
composed of a House of Magnates (about 300 Queen of Cyprus.’] An opera by Hal4vy, pro- 
members) and a Lower House or House of Rep- duced at Paris in 1841. The words are by Saint- 
resentatwes (^3 members). Georges, and have much literary merit. 

Born at Aberdeen Oct. ijeine de Saba (de sa-ba'). La. [F.,‘The 

31, 1841. A Scottish landscape- and portrait- Q^een of Sheba.’] An opera by Gounod, first 
painter. He studied at the Trustees’ Academy, Edin- nroflncod nt Pnrit! in 1809 

Wh, and with Mollinger, Israels, and Yvon. He wasTP - i^ TT i - 1 T. . a t. 

elected president of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1891. ivSlUeke VOS (G. ReiUeke J UCllS)9 bee Bey- 
Among his portraits are those of John Mackenzie, H. Well- nard the FoX. 

wood Mapvell, and I^rd President Inglis (the last in the ReiuO MaigOt (mar-go'). La. A novel by the 
r Scottish Parliament House). ^ , elder DiimL, published in 1845. It was drama- 

Beid, Mayne. Bom m Ireland, 1818; died at tized with the assistance of Auguste Maquet, and played 
London, Oct. 22,1883. A British novelist. He m 1847. 

traveled in the United States, and served as captain in the Reine Topaze (to-paz'). La. [F., ‘Queen To- 
United States army in the Mexican war. He sailed from paze.’] An opera by Victor Mass4, produced 
New York in 1849 with a party of volunteers to aW in the Poido In 1 

Hungarian struggle for freedom, but arrived too late to ^ ^ - n a x -i 

take part in it. He wrote talcs of adventure, including Reinnardsbrunn (rin'harts-bron). Anotedcas- 
“The Rifle Rangers” (1850), “The Scalp Hunters” (1851), tie of the Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, situated 
“^^®®°y®“]‘*|J®”G^2),‘‘TheWhiteChief”(iS65),“Th^ at the foot of the Thuringerwald, near Fried- 
Trail ’’®185^),“ Osceola "(isiv^X^BoyT^^^^^ I’ichroda, 9 miles southwest of Gotha. 

Maroon” ( 1862 ), “The Headless Horseman” (1865), “The Reinnart(rin'hart),BenjaminFranklin. Born 
Castaways”(1870), “The Ocean Waif3”(1871), “The Death at Waynesburg, Pa., Aug. 29, 1829: died at 
Shot (1874X‘TheFlagolDistress”(1875),“TheVeeBoers’’ Pbiladelnhia Mav 3 1885 An AmeripaTi nor 
(1880), “Gaspar the Gaucho” (1880), and others. £. H a^iT- - 7 ’ • ? -G 

Reid, SamuelChester. Bom at Norwich, Conn., 

Aug. 25,1783: died at New York, Jan. 28, 1861. Pom of P’ff 

An American naval officer. As commander of a 

privateer he repulsed a British attack at Fayal in 1814, 18*44: died at New York, Aug. 30, 

He designed the United States flag in its present form. 1896. An American genre-painter and illuS' 
Reid, Thomas. Bom at Strachan, Kincardine- He studied ^ Paris and Munich, 

shire, April 26, 1710: died at Glasgow, Oct. 7, Remhold (rin'holt), Karl Leonhard. Bom at 
1796. A Scottish philosopher, the principal Vienna, Oct. 26, 1(58: died at Kiel, Holstein, 
founder of the Scottish school of philosophy. 10, 1823. A German philosopher, pro- 

He graduated at Marischal College, Aberdeen, in 1726; was f essor at Jena 1787-94 and at Kiel 1794-1823. He 
librarian there; became pastor at Newmachar, near Aber- advocated Kant’s philosophy in “ Briefe fiber die Kan tische 
deen, in 1739; was appointed professor of philosophy at PhUosophie” (1786-87), and also published “Versuoh 
King’s College, Aberdeen, in 1752; and was professor of einer neuen Theorie des Vorstellungsverm6gens”(“New 
moral philosophy at Glasgow l'i64-81. He wrote an “ Es- Theory of the Faculty of Ideas,” 1789), etc. 

say on Quantity ”(1748), “Enquiry into the Human Mind ReiniSCh (li'nish), LeO. Born at Osterwitz, 

Styria, 1832. A noted Egyptologist and Afri- 
Intellectual Powers of Man il786\ and “Essavs on the ^ ^ • i.’ * lorro a i j.±.i 

Active Powers of the Human MincU’ ( 1788 ). His works camst. Since 1872 professor of Egyptology at the 
were edited by Sir William Hamilton. Uni'versity of Vienna. His numerous works include 

Reid, Whitelaw. Born in Ohio, Oct. 27,1837. 

An Amemm H, .t’ln™! 

University (Ohio) m 1856, became a journalist, and during languages. 

the Civil War acted as war correspondent of the Cincin- „x 

nati “Gazette.” He became connected with the New York R®i^keilS (nn kens), Josepfl SllbePt. Born at 
“ Tribune ” in 1869, and its editor in chief 1872-1905. He Burtscheid, near Aix-la-Chapelle, March 1,1821 : 
was United States minister to France 1889-92, and was died Jan. 4,1896. A German prelate and Roman 
candidate for tlie vice-presidency on the Republi<ian Catholic theologian : suspended in 1870 on ae- 
ticket which was defeated in the presidential campaign j. a j. j n ^ • 

of 1892.. Appointed special ambassador to England to count of opposition to the dogma 01 papal in- 
represent the President at the Queen’s jubilee 1897, mem- fallibility. He was consecrated bishop of the Oid Catb- 
ber of the Spanish Peace Commission 1898, and United olios in 1873, and resided in Bonn. He published various 
States ambassador to Great Britain 1905. works on ecclesiastical history, etc. 

Reid, Sir William. Born at Kinglassie, Fife- Reiske (ris'ke), Johann Jakob. Born at Zor- 


Relske 

Dig, near Halle, Dec. 25,1716: died Aug. 14,1774. 
A noted German Orientalist and classical phi¬ 
lologist, rector of the Nikolaischule at Leipsic 
from 1758. He published works on Arabic, edi¬ 
tions of Greek authors, etc. 

Reiss (ris), Wilhelm. Bom at Mannheim, 1838. 
A German scientist and traveler. From 1868 to 1876 
he traveled in South America, generally in company with 
A. Stuhel. They made their headquarters at Quito for 
four years; explored the Ecuadorian mountains; made an 
extended examination of the ancient necropolis of Ancon, 
near Lima, and other Peruvian antiquities; and finally 
descended the Amazon and visited the Brazilian coast 
cities. Their most important joint work is “ Das Toten- 
(3 vols. folio, with plates, 1880- 
1887). Reiss has also published many geological works 
and papers on South America, and various scientific mem* 
oirs in Spanish (at Quito). 

I^issiger (ris'sig-er), Karl Gottlieb. Bom at 
Belzig, near Wittenberg, Jan. 31, 1798: died 
at Dresden, Nov. 7,1859. A German composer 
of operas, songs, etc. 

R6jane (ra-zhan'), GabrielleR4jii, called. Bom 
at Paris in 1857. A French actress. She made her 
ddbut in 1875 at the Vaudeville. One of her greatest suc¬ 
cesses is Madame Sans GSne in Sardou’s play of that name 
(1894), in which she appeared in the United States. About 
1892 she married M. Porel, director of the Grand Theatre. 

Rejected Addresses. A collection of parodies 
onWordsworth, Byron, Scott, Moore, Coleridge, 
and other poets, written on the occasion of the 
burning of Drury Lane Theater, London, by the 
brothers James and Horace Smith, published in 
1812. 

Relapse, The, or Virtue in Danger. A play by 
VaiilDrug'li, producGd in 1697. it was a sequel to 
Cibber’s “Love’s Last Shift.’’ Sheridan altered it to “ The 
Trip to Scarborough.’’ See Cmtde de Boursoujle. 

Relay House. A junction on the Baltimore and 
Ohio Railway, 7 miles from Baltimore, which 
General Butler fortified in May, 1861. 

Relief of Lucknow, The. A play by Boueicault. 

The incident of Jessie Brown and the approach of the 
relief playing “The Campbells are coming” is said to be 
mythical. 

Religio Laici (re-lij'i-6 la'i-si). [L., ‘A Lay¬ 
man’s Religion.’] A polemic poem by Dryden, 
published in 1682. 

Religio Medici (re-lij'i-6 med'i-si). [L., ‘A 
Physician’s Religion.’] A religious treatise by 
Sir Thomas Browne, published in 1643. 

Remagen (ra'ma-gen). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated ou the Rhine 22 
miles northwest of Coblenz: the Roman Rigo- 
magus. It contains various Roman antiquities. 
Population (1890), 3,218. 

Rembang (rem-bang'). A town near the north¬ 
ern coast of Java, situated in lat. 6° 42' S., long. 
111° 21' E. Population, about 14,000. 

Rembrandt (rem'brant; D. pron. rem'brant) 
(Rembrandt Hermanzoon van Rijn or Ryn). 
Born at Leyden, July 15, 1607: died at Amster¬ 
dam (buried Oct. 8, 1669). A celebrated Dutch 
painter and etcher, the chief member of the 
Dutch school of painting. His father was a mUler 
in easy circumstances. At the age of 12 he entered the 
studio of Van Swanenburch and three years later that of 
Pieter Lastman at Amsterdam. In 1623 he returned to Ley¬ 
den, where he remained until 1630. About 1628 he received 
his first pupil, Gerard Douw. In 1630 he removed to Am¬ 
sterdam, where he soon had many pupils and many orders. 
On June 10,1634, he married Saskia van Ulenburg. After 
her death he became Involved in litigation, contracted 
debts, and in 1656 was formally declared bankrupt, and his 
collections were seized and sold for 500 florins. Among 
his principal works are “Presentation in the Temple” 

S ; “Lesson in Anatomy ” (1682); “Descent from the 
,”an etching (1633); the “Artemisia” at Madrid, and 
“ St, Thomas ” at the Hermitage, St. Petersburg (1634); por¬ 
trait of himself with his wile Saskia on his knee (1638); 
etching of Tobias and the Angel and Ecce Homo (1638); 
portrait of his mother, at Vienna (1639); “ Le doreur ” (“The 
Gilder,” 1640), now in New York; “Sortie of the Company 
of Frans Banning Cock” (the so-called “Night-Watch”), 
his maste^iece (1642); etching of “The Three Trees” 
(1643); “ Pilgrims of Emmaus,” in the Louvre (1648); por¬ 
trait of Turenne on horseback, now in Lord Cowper’s col¬ 
lection (1649); the “hundred-guilder” print of Christ 
preaching (1651) (the name comes from a tradition that a 
Roman merchant offered him seven engravings by Marc- 
antonio, worth 100 guilders, lor a copy of the etching); 
“The Burgomaster and his wife ” (1657); “Moses descend¬ 
ing Sinai” (1659); “Syndics of the Cloth Hall” (1661); 
“Jewish Bride” (1663). He painted between 40 and 50 
portraits of himself, which are in the various public gal¬ 
leries of Europe. 

Remedy of Love, The. A poem apparently 
written about 1530. it was printed in 1532 in an edi¬ 
tion of Chaucer’s poems, and wrongly attributed to him. 

Remesal (ra-ma-sal'), Antonio de. Bom at 
Allariz, Galicia, about 1570: died at Madrid, 
1639. A Spanish Dominican historian. He was 
visitador of his order in Central America 1613-17, and 
while there wrote his “Historia de ias provincias de Chi- 
apa y Guatemala” (Madrid, 1619), sometimes called “His¬ 
toria general de las Indias.” It was the first history of 
Guatemala prepared in the country, and is much esteemed 
by historians. 

C.—54 


849 

Remi (re'mi). In ancient history, a people of 
the Belgse, in Gaul, dwelling in the vicinity of 
Rheims (their capital). They sided with Julius 
Caesar in his Gallic wars. 

Remigius (re-mij'i-us), or Remedius (re-me'- 
di-us), or P. Remi (re-me'). Saint. Born about 
435; died about 530-533. Auchbishop of Rheims. 
He was raised to the episcopate about 457, and was influ¬ 
ential with Clovis whom he baptized in 496. The “ Vita 
Eemigii ” was written by Hincmar in the 9th century. 

Remington (rem'ing-ton), Prederic. Bom at 
Canton, N. Y., Oct. 4,1861. An American fig¬ 
ure- and animal-painter and illustrator. Among 
hisworks are “A Dashfor the Timber," “Last Stand,” “Past 
all Surgery,” and “ A Broncho Buster ” (in bronze). He is 
well known as an illustrator of the principal periodicals. 

Remois (re-mwa'). An ancient district in Cham¬ 
pagne, Prance. Its chief place was Rheims. 
Remonstrance, The Grand. In English his¬ 
tory, a protest passed by the House of Commons 
Noy. 22, 1641. it rehearsed the unconstitutional and 
unwise acts of the reign of Charles I., and demanded reme¬ 
dies. 

Remonstrants (rf-mon'strants). The Armin- 
ians: so called hecanse they formulated their 
creed (a. d. 1610) in five articles entitled “ The 
Remonstrance.” This document expressed theirpolnts 
of divergence from strict Calvinism, and was presented to 
the states of Holland and West Friesland. 

Remscheid (rem'shit). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, 19 miles northeast of Co¬ 
logne. It is the center of hardware manufactures in 
Germany (including scythes, saws, skates, flies, etc.), and 
has an important export trade. Population (i890), 18,641; 
commune, 40,371. 

Remsen (rem'zn), Ira. Bom at New York, 
Peh. 10,1846. Au American chemist. -He grad¬ 
uated at the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Colum¬ 
bia College in 1867; was professor of chemistry and phys¬ 
ics at Williams College 1872-76; and was professor of chem¬ 
istry at Johns Hopkins University 1876-1901, and president 
1901- He has published “ Principles of Theoreticq] Chem¬ 
istry” (1877), “An Introduction to the Study of Organic 
Chemistry”(1885), “Elementary Chemistry” (1887), etc. 

Remus (re'mus). In Roman legend, the bro¬ 
ther of Romulus, by whom he was slain. See 
Eomulus. 

Remus,Uncle. An oldplantationnegro, feigned 
narrator of the plantation and folk-lore tales 
collected by Joel Chandler Harris, 
i^musat (ra-mii-za'), Oomtesse de (Claire 
Elisabeth Jeanne Gravier de Vergennes). 
Born at Paris, Jan, 5,1780: died Dec. 21,1821. 
A French lady, wife of the ehamherlain of Napo¬ 
leon I., and an attendant of the empress- Jose¬ 
phine. Her “M4molres”on thecourtof Napoleon,etc., 
were published in 1879, and her “Lettres” in 1881. 

Remusat, Comte Francois Marie Charles de. 

Born at Paris, March 14, 1797: died at Paris, 
June 6,1875. A French politician and author, 
son of the Comtesse de Remusat. He was minis¬ 
ter of the interior in 1840, and minister of foreign affairs 
1871-73. He wrote various philosophical works, includ¬ 
ing “Essais de philosophic” (1842), “Abailard” (1846), 
“St. Anselme de Canterbury” (1853), “L’Angleterre au 
XVIIIe sifecle”(1856), “Bacon, sa vie, son temps, sa philo- 
sophie ” (1867), “ Histoire de la philosophic en Augleterre ” 
(1875), etc. 

R4musat, Jean Pierre Abel. Bom at Paris, 
Sept. 5, 1788: died June 3, 1832. A French 
Orientalist. He wrote “ Essai sur la langue et la lit- 
tdrature chinoises’’(1811), “Recherches sur les langues 
tartares” (1820), “Elements de la grammaire chiuoise” 
(1822), and other works on Chinese, etc. 

Remy (ra-me'), Jules. Born near ChMons-sur- 
Marne, Sept. 2, 1826: died Dec. 5, 1893. A 
French traveler and botanist. From i85i to 1863 
he traveled extensively in South and North America, the 
Pacific Islands, and Asia. Besides botanical memoirs he 
published many books on the countries visited by him: 
one of the best-known is “ Voyage au pays des Mormons” 
(2 vols. 1860 : an English translation 18TO). 

Renaix (re-na'). A manufacturing town in the 
province of East Flanders, Belgium, situated 
34 miles west by south of Brussels. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 16,912. 

Renan (re-non'), Joseph Ernest. BomatTrg- 
guier, C6tes-du-Nord, Jan. 27, 1823: died at 
Paris, Oct. 2, 1892. A French philologist and 
historian. He was the acknowledged leader of the school 
of critical philosophy in France. His studies, begun in 
his native town, were completed in Paris. He was dis¬ 
couraged in the study of theology by the barrenness of the 
scholastic method then in vogue, and broke sharply with 
the system. While making his living by teaching, he pur¬ 
sued his studies in comparative philology, and took, one 
after the other, his university degrees. His works pub¬ 
lished between 1860 and 1860 attracted much attention, es¬ 
pecially for their style. They include his doctor’s thesis 
on “Averrofes et I’aveiToisme ” (1862), “Etudes d’histoire 
religieuse ” (1867), “ De I’origine du langage ” (1858), “ Es¬ 
sais de morale et de critique ” (1869), etc. Soon after his 
return from a mission to the East (1861), Renan was called 
to the chair of Hebrew in the College de France; but, as 
he denied the divinity of Christ, he fell out with the cleri¬ 
cal party, and was forced to resign his professorship in 1864. 
The works he wrote about this time contributed perhaps 
in greatest measure to his reputation. Foremost among 


Reno 

them stands “La vie de J^sus” (1863), the first book in 
theseries entitled “Histoiredesoriginesduchristianisme," 
which includes further “Les apdtres” (1866), “St. Paul et 
sa mission” (1867), “L’Antechrist” (1873), “Les dvangiles 
et la seconde g^ndration chr^tienne ” (1877), “ L’Eglise 
chr^tienne” (1879), and “Marc-AurMe et la fin du monde 
antique ” (1^0). The “ Index ” was published in 1889, and 
the natural introduction to the entire series is to be found 
in an entirely separate work, “Histoire du peuple d’Israel ’’ 
(1887-94). Renan was also the author of “Questions con- 
temporaines” (1868), “Dialogues phllosophiques”(1876), 
“Drames phllosophiques” (1888), and many other works. 
He was elected a member of the French Academy June 13, 
1878. 

Renart, Roman de. See Beynard the Fox. 
Rendel (ren'del), James Meadows. Born near 
Dartmoor, England, 1799: died at London, Nov. 
21, 1856. An English engineer, constructor of 
bridges and harbors of refuge. 

Rendshurg (rends'hora). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, situated 
on the Eider and on the Schleswig-Holstein 
Canal iO miles west of Kiel. It was formerly strongly 
fortified ; was unsuccessfully besieged by Wrangel in 1645; 
and was taken by the Schleswig-Holsteiners in 1848. The 
fortifications were demolished by the Danes in 1862. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 13,195. • 

Ren6 (r6-na'). A romance by Chateaubriand, 
published in 1802. 

Rene I., surnamed “The Good.” [L. Benatus.'] 
Born at Angers, France, Jan. 16, 1409: died at 
Aix, Prance, July 10, 1480. Duke of Anjou, 
count of Provence, and (titular) king of Naples, 
son of Louis II. of Naples and Yolande of Ara¬ 
gon. He succeeded Joanna II. in Naples in 1436, but 
was dispossessed by Alfonso V. of Aragon in 1442. He was 
a patron of literature and art. 

Renegade, The, or the Gentleman of Venice. 

Aplay by Massinger, licensed in 1624 and printed 
in 1630. The title was changed before Shirley’s 
“Gentleman of Venice” was produced. 
Renfrew (ren'fro). 1. A southwestern county 
of Scotland, it is bounded by the Clyde and Dumbar¬ 
ton on the north, Lanark on the east, Ayr on the south 
and southwest, and the Firth of Clyde on the west. It 
contains the large towns Paisley and Greenock, and has 
coal- and iron-mines and important manufactures. Area, 
245 square miles. Population (1891), 290,790. 

2. The county town of Renfrew, situated near 
the Clyde 6 miles west of Glasgow. Population 
(1891), 6,246. 

Reni (ra'ne), Guido. Born at Bologna, Nov. 4, 
1575: died there, Aug. 18,1642. A noted painter 
of the Bolognese school. Hewasapupilof Calvaert, 
and also of the Carracci. He went about 1608 to Rome, 
where he remained lor twenty years. He was the rival of 
Caravaggio, and was opposed from jealousy by Annibale 
Carracci, and even by his friend Alhani. He had many 
pupils at Rome and Bologna. He decorated the private 
chapel of the Palazzo Monte Cavallo at Rome, and at a later 
period executed the celebrated fresco of "Aurora” in the 
Palazzo Rospigiiosi. Among his works are “ The Massacre 
of the Innocents,” “St. Sebastian,” “Madonna della Pieta,” 
and “SamsonVictorious”at Bologna; the doubtful portrait 
of Beatrice Cenei at the Palazzo Barberini, Rome; “Cruci¬ 
fixion of St. Peter ” and “ Madonna in Glory ” (Vatican) ; 
several “Ecce Homos”at Bologna, Rome, Dresden, Paris, 
London, and other places; and numerous other paintings, 
many of them of sacred subjects. 

Rennell (ren'el), James. Bom near Chud- 
leigh, Devon, England, Dee. 3, 1742: died at 
London, March 29, 1830. An English geogra¬ 
pher, in the service of the East India Company. 
His chief works are “ Memoir of a Map of Hindustan ” 
(revised ed. 1793), “Bengal Atlas” (1781), “Geographical 
System of Herodotus ” (1800), “ Topography of the Plain of 
Troy” (1811), and “Expedition of Cyrus ” (1831). 

Rennes (ren). The capital of the department 
of Ille-et-Vilaine, Prance, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the nie and Vilaine, in lat. 48° 7' N., 
long. 1° 41' W.: the Gallic Condate and Roman 
Civitas Redonum. The noted buUdlngs are the Ca¬ 
thedral of St. Peter, Church of Notre Dame, Mordelaise 
gate, palace of justice, and town house. It contains a pic¬ 
ture-gallery and a university college (with faculties of 
law, sciences, and letters). It was the capital of ancient 
Brittany; was several times besieged; and was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by fire in 1720. Population (1901), 74,006. 

Rennie (ren'i), John. BornatPhantassie, Had¬ 
dington, Scotland, June 7, 1761: died at Lon¬ 
don, Oct. 16,1821. A noted British engineer and 
architect. Three of the Thames bridges (the Southwark, 
the Waterloo, and the London) were built from his de¬ 
signs. He also designed the London docks, the India docks, 
and docks at Hull, Greenock, Liverpool, and Dublin, and 
the dockyards at Portsmouth, Chatham, Sheerness, and 
Plymouth. 

Reno (ra'no). A river in Italy which rises in 
the Apennines and fiows as the Po di Primaro 
into the Adriatic 12 miles north of Ravenna. 

It was called Rhenus by the Romans, and for¬ 
merly flowed into the Po. Total len^h, about 
125 miles. 

Reno (re'no). The capital of Washoe County, 
Nevada, situated on TrucRee River 16 miles 
northwest of Virginia City. Population (1900), 
4,500. 


Reno, Jesse Lee 

Reno, Jesse Lee. Born at Wheeling, W. Va., 
June 30,1823: killed at the battle of South Moun¬ 
tain, Md., Sept. 14,1862. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1846; served in the Mexi¬ 
can war; and was appointed a brigadier-general of United 
States volunteers iu 1861. He served in the Roanoke ex¬ 
pedition in 1862 ; and participated as a corps commander 
in the second battle of Bull Run, and in the battles of 
ChantiUy and South Mountain. 

Reno, Marcus A. Born in Illinois about 1835: 
died at Washington, D. C., March 31, 1889. An 
American officer. He graduated at West Point in 
1867, and served through the Civil War. As major he com¬ 
manded a detachment of Custer’s army at the time of the 
massacre of Little Big Horn in 1876. He was dismissed 
Irom the United States service in 1880 on the charge of 
misconduct. 

Rent Day, The. A domestic drama by Douglas 
Jerrold, printed in 1832. 

Renwick (ren'ik), James. Born at Moniaive, 
Dumfriesshire, Feb. 15,1662: executed Feb. 17, 
1688. A Scottish Covenanter and martyr. He 
attended Edinburgh University, but was denied his degree 
for refusing the oath of allegiance. In 1683 he was ordained 
at Groningen, Holland. In 1684 he published the “ Apolo¬ 
getic Beclaration," for which he was outlawed. He de¬ 
nounced James II. on his accession, and was condemned 
and executed. 

Renwick (ren'wik), James. Born in England, 
1790 (1792 ?): died at New York, Jan. 12, 1863. 
An American physicist. He wrote “Outlines of Nat¬ 
ural Philosophy "(1822-23), “A Treatise on the Steam-En¬ 
gine " (1830), “ Elements of Mechanics ” (1832), scientific 
text-books, and biographies of Fulton, Hamilton, etc. 
Renwick, James. Born at Bloomingdale (now 
part of New York city), Nov. 3, 1818: died at 
New York, June 23, 1895. An American archi¬ 
tect, son of James Renwick. He designed Grace 
Church (New York, 1845), St. Patrick's Cathedral (New 
York, commenced 1858), the Smithsonian Institution and 
Corcoran Art Gallery (Washington), Vassar College, etc. 

Reole (ra-61'),La. Atown in the department of 
Gironde, France, situated on the Garonne 31 
miles southeast of Bordeaux. Population(1891), 
commune, 4,177. 

Re Pastore (ra pas-to're), II, A dramatic 
cantata by Mozart, to Metastasio’s words, com¬ 
posed in 1775. 

Rephaim (ref'a-im or re-fa'im). In Old Testa¬ 
ment history, a race of giants, the ancient in¬ 
habitants of Palestine and of the land east of 
the Jordan. 

Rephaim, Valley of. In ancient geography, a 
valley or plain southwest of Jerusalem. 
Repnin (rep-nen'). Prince Nikolai. Born at St. 
Petersburg, March 22,1734: died at Riga, May 
24,1801. A Russian general and diplomatist. 
He served against the Turks, whom he defeated 
at the battle of Matchin, July 9, 1791. 

Repos de Cyrus (re-p6' de se-riis'), Le, Awork 
by the Abbd J. Pornetti. 

“ Le Repos de Cyrus ” embraces the same period of the life 
of the Persian prince as the work of Ramsay, and compre¬ 
hends his Journey into Media, his chase on the frontiers 
of Assyria, his wars with the king of that country, and his 
return to Persia. Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, II. 349. 

Repose in Egypt. 1 . A painting by Murillo, in 
the Hermitage Museum, St. Petersburg. The 
Virgin sits under a tree watching, with two cherubs, the 
Bleeping Child at her side. St. Joseph stands beyond, with 
the ass, amid attributes of the journey. 

2. A painting by Van Dyck, in the Hermitage 
Museum, St. Petersburg. The Virgin sits before St. 
Joseph on a shaded bank, holding the Child standing in 
her lap. All are looking at a covey of partridges. Some¬ 
times called Madonna with the Partridges. 

Representatives, House of. The lower or more 
numerous branch of theUnited States Congress, 
comprising (1903) 386 tuembers, chosen every 
second year by the people of the several States. 
Representatives are apportioned among the States accord¬ 
ing to population, the ratio at present being one to every 
173.901 of population. No one can be a representative 
who has not attained the age of twenty-five, who has not 
been seven years a citizen of theUnited States, and who is 
not an inhabitant of the State in which he is chosen. The 
House of Representatives has the sole power of impeach¬ 
ment and of originating bills for raising revenue. Each 
Territory has a delegate in the House of Representatives, 
who is entitled to speak, though he has no vote. 

Repressor, The. An ecclesiastical treatise by 
Bishop Pecock, written in 1449. 

Reprisals, The, or the Tars of Old England. 
A farce by Smollett, produced in 1757. It is 
said to be liis single success on the stage. 
Reptile Fund, The. A name given in Germany 
to a Prussian fund held for the deposed Hano¬ 
verian dynasty, part,of which it was alleged was 
diverted to the subsidizing of journals in the 
interest of the government. 

Reptile Press, The. A name, in Germany, given 
collectively to the journals believed to be sub¬ 
sidized by the Prussian government. It came 
into use in 1869. Compare Reptile Fund. 


850 

Republic, The. A famous work by Plato, de¬ 
scriptive of an ideal commonwealth. 

Republica Dominicana. See Dominican Re¬ 
public. 

Republican Party. 1 . The usual name of the 
Democratic party (in full Democratic-Repub¬ 
lican party) during the years following 1792- 
1793: it replaced the name Anti-Federal, and 
was replaced by the name Democratic. See 
Democratic Party .— 2. A party formed in 1854, 
having as its original purpose opposition to the 
extension of slavery into the Territories. It was 
composed of Free-soilers, of antislavery Whigs, and of 
some Democrats (who unitedly formed the group known 
as Anti-Nebraska men), and was joined by the abolition¬ 
ists, and eventually by many Know-nothings. During the 
period of the Civil War many war Democrats acted with 
it. It first nominated a candidate for President in 1856. 
In 1856 it elected its candidate (Banks) for speaker of 
the House of Representatives, and in 1861 it gained con¬ 
trol of the executive and both houses of Congress. The 
presidents from 1861 to 1886, Lincoln, .Johnson, Grant, 
Hayes, Garfield, and Arthur, were Republicans, and the 
presidency was again filled by a Republican, Harrison, 
from 1889 to 1893, and by another, McKinley, 1897-^. The 
Republicans held the power in Congress until 1876; they 
then lost the House, regained it in 1881, lost it in 1883, again 
regained it in 1889, and lost it again in 1891, regaining it 
once more in 1895, and holding it in 1897. The Senate, how¬ 
ever, they continued to hold, except for 1879-83, until 1893, 
when the executive and both branches of Congress passed 
into the hands of the Democrats; in 1897 they obtained one 
half of the total number of senators and the Vice-President. 
The party favors generally a broad construction of the Con¬ 
stitution, liberal expenditures, extension of the powers of 
the national government, and a high protective tariff. 
Among the measures with which it has been identified in 
whole or in part are the suppression of the rebellion, the 
abolition of slavery, reconstruction, and the resumption of 
specie payments. 

Republican Pawnee (pa-ne'). A tribe of the 
Pawnee Confederacy of North American Indi¬ 
ans. Also called the Eitkelialiki. See Pawnee. 
Republican River, or Republican Fork. A 
river in eastern Colorado, southern Nebraska, 
and northern Kansas, it unites with the Smoky Hill 
Fork in Davis County, Kansas, 61 miles west of Topeka, to 
form the Kansas. Length, about 600 miles. 

Repulse Bay (re-puls' ba). A bay south of Mel¬ 
ville Peninsula, British America, near the en¬ 
trance to Hudson Bay. 

Reiiuena (ra-ka'nii). A town in the province 
of Valencia, Spain, 42 miles west of Valencia. 
It is a wine center. Population (1887), 14,457. 

Requier (re-kya'), Augustus Julian. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., May 27, 1825: died at New 
York, March 19,1887. An American poet and 
dramatist. 

Resaca de la Palma (ra-sa'ka da la pal'ma) 
(Sp., ‘ dry river-bed of the palm'), or Resaca de 
Guerrero (da ga-ra'ro). A place in southern 
Texas, 4 miles north of Matamoros, Mexico, 
where a battle was fought. May 9,1846, between 
the United States troops (about 2,200) under 
Taylor and the Mexicans (4,000 to 5,000) under 
Arista. The engagement followed the battle of Palo Alto 
on the 8th, and, as in that, Taylor was victorious. All the 
Mexican artillery and trains fell into his hands. 

Resen (re'sen). One of the ancient cities in 
-Assyria. 

The site of Resen has not been identified, though its 
name has been m et with in the Assyrian inscriptions under 
the form of Reseni, ‘the head of the spring.’ 

Sayce, Assyria, p. 2i 

Reservoir of the 1,001 Columns. A reservoir 
in Constantinople, built by Constantine, it is in 
plan 197by 166 feet; Itsgroined vaults rest on 212 columns 
in 15 ranges. Though about half filled with sediment de¬ 
posited by the water, the shafts and capitals still project 
to a height of 33 feet. 

Reshd. See Resht. 

Reshid Pasha (re-shed' pash'4) (Mustapha 
Mehemed). Bom at Constantinople, 1802: died 
at Candia, Jan. 7, 1858. A Turkish statesman 
and diplomatist. He was several times minister of 
foreign affairs under Mahmud ll. and Abdul-Medjid; pro¬ 
mulgated the Hatti-sherif of Giilhanfe (Bee Abdul-Medjid) in 
1839; and was grand vizir at the time of the Crimean war. 

Resht (resht), or Rasht (rasht), or Reshd 
(resht). The capital of the province of Gilan, 
Persia, situated near the Caspian Sea about 
lat. 37'' 18' N., long. 49° 37' E. it has important 
commerce, through its port Enzeli, and is the chief place 
in Persia for the silk-trade. It was terribly ravaged by 
fire in 1885. Population, about 25,000. 

Resolute (rez'o-lut). An arctic exploring ship 
which belonged to Sir Edward Belcher’s squad¬ 
ron. She sailed with the Assistance, Pioneer, Intrepid, 
and North Star in April, 1852, to search for Sir John Frank¬ 
lin. On May 15, 1864, at the command of Belcher and 
against their will, CaptainKellettandCommanderMcClln- 
tock abandoned the Resolute and the Intrepid in the ice 
off Melville Island. On Sept. 17, 1855, Captain Budding- 
ton, in the American whaler George Henry, met the desert¬ 
ed Resolute in sound condition about 40 miles from Cape 
Mercy. She must have drifted through Barrow Strait, 
Lancaster Sound, and Baffin Bay. She was recovered, 
and the United States bought her and restored her in per- 


R6tif de la Bretonne 

feet condition to the British service. She was presented 
to the queen by Captain Hartstein in 1856. She is now 
dismantled. 

Resolution (rez-o-lu'shon). An exploring ship 
in which, with the Discovery, Sir Thomas But¬ 
ton sailed from England in 1612. He wintered at 
the mouth of Nelson's River, and accomplished the ex¬ 
ploration of Hudson Bay and of Southampton Island, re¬ 
turning to England in the autumn of the next year. 

Resolution (rez-o-lu'shqn) Island. An island 
of British America, situated north of Labrador, 
at the entrance of Hudson Strait. 

Restif de la Bretonne. See Retif. 
RestigOUChe (res-ti-gosh'). A river in New 
’'Brunswick which forms part of the boundary 
between New Brunswick and Quebec, and flows 
into the Bay of Chaleur at Dalhousie. Length, 
about 200 miles. 

Restitution, Edict of. An edict by the em¬ 
peror Ferdinand II., dated March 6, 1629, re-- 
quiring Protestants to restore to the Roman 
Catholics sees and ecclesiastical property ap¬ 
propriated since the treaty of Passau in 1552. 
Restoration, The. 1. In English history, the 
reestablishment of the English monarchy with 
the return of King Charles H. in 1660; by ex¬ 
tension, the whole reign of Charles II.— 2. In 
Jewish history, the return of the Jews to Pales¬ 
tine about 537 B. C.; also, their future return to 
and possession of the Holy Land, as expected by 
many of the Jewish race and by others.— 3. In 
French history, the return of the Bourbons to 
power in 1814 (called the first Restoration) and 
(after the episode of the Hundred Days) in 1815 
(called the second Restoration). 

Restorer of the Roman Empire. A title given 
by the senate to Aurelian. 

Restrepo (res-tra'po), Jos4 Manuel. Born at 
En-vigado, Antioquia, about 1775: died about 
1860. A New Granadan historian. He was a law¬ 
yer and active in politics, occupying various civil and cab¬ 
inet positions. His intimate acquaintance with Bolivar 
and other leaders of the movement for independence pecu¬ 
liarly fitted him for writing a history of the times. His 
most Important work was “ Historia de la Revolucion de la 
Repdblica de Colombia " (1827 : 7 vols., with 3 vols. of doc¬ 
uments; 3d ed. 4 vols., 1858). 

Reszke (resh'ke), Edouard de. Born at War¬ 
saw, 1856. A noted Poli sh bass singer, brother 
of Jean de Reszke. He made his ddbut at Paris in 
1876, and his career practically coincides with that of his 


et J uliette ”). 

Reszke, Jean de. Born at Warsaw, 1853. A 
uotedPolishtenorsinger. Hemadehisd5butinLon¬ 
don in 1876, and appeared at the Theatre Franpais in 1876, 
and again in 1883. At this time his voice changed from the 
baritone to the tenor register, and his success has since 
been great. In 1884 he was engaged at the Italian Opera, 
and has since sung there, with various absences. In 1892, 
1893-94,1895-96,1896-97,1898-99,1900-01 he sang in Amer¬ 
ica. His principal parts are Faust, Romeo, Radames 
(‘‘ Aida”), Vasco (“L Africaine ”), and Ascanio (“Cellini”). 

Retford, East. See East Record. 

Rethel (re-tel'). A town in the department of 
Ardennes, France, situated on the Aisne 23 
miles northeast of Rheims. Population (1891), 
commune, 7,136. 

Rethel (ra'tel), Alfred. Born near Aix-la- 
Chapelle, May 1^ 1816: died at Diisseldorf, Prus¬ 
sia, Dee. 1, 1859. A noted German historical 
painter. His works include frescos of subjects taken from 
the history of Charles the Great (in the Rathaus at Aix-la- 
Chapelle), series on the “Dance of Death,” and “ Hannibal 
Crossing the Alps.” 

Rethelois (ret-lwa'). A former division of 
Champagne, Prance, now comprised within the 
department of .Axdennes. 

Rethra (reth'ra or ret'ra). An ancient Slavic 
city in the present Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Ger¬ 
many. Its exact locality is unknown. 

Retif (ra-tef') or Restif de la Bretonne (ra- 
tef' de la brAton') (Nicolas Edme Restif), 
Born at Saey,Yonne, France, Nov. 22,1734: died 
at Paris, Feb. 3,1806. A French romancer and 
litterateur. 

A much more remarkable name is that of Restif de la 
Bretonne, who has been called, and not without reason, 
the French Defoe. He was born at Sacy in Burgundy in 
1734, and died at Paris in 1806. Although of very humble 
birth, he seems to have acquired an irregular but consid¬ 
erable education, and, establishing himself early in Paris, 
he became an indefatigable author. Some fifty separate 
works of his exist, some of which are of great e-xtent, and 
one of which, “ Les Contemporaines,”includes forty-two vol¬ 
umes and nearly three hundred separate articles or tales. 
Restif, whose entire sanity may reasonably be doubted, was 
a novelist, a philosopher, a social innovator, a diligent ob¬ 
server of the manners of his times, a spelling reformer. 
His work is for the most part destitute of the most rudi¬ 
mentary notions of decency, but it is produced in good 
faith and evidently with no evil purpose. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 426. 


Betimo 

Rstiino (ra-te'mo). A seaport on the northern 
coast of Crete, 27 miles east-southeast of Canea. 
Population, about 8,000. 

Retreat of the Ten Thousand Greeks. See 

Anabasis. 

Return from Parnassus, The. A play in two 
parts, being the second and third parts of “ The 
Pilgrimage to Parnassus.’’ Theywere written before 
the death of Queen Elizabeth, and have recently been print¬ 
ed as a whole. “ The Pilgrimage ” was acted at Cambridge 
in 1597, the first part of “The Return ” probably in 1598, and 
the last in 1601. They are thought to have been written 
by members of St. John’s College, Cambridge, and are per¬ 
sonal satires showing the trials of poor authors from 
Shakspere down, and the jealousy existing between pro¬ 
fessional actors and scholars. 

Betz (rets). A former division of Brittany, 
Prance, corresponding to part of the depart¬ 
ment of Loire-Inferieure. 

Betz, or Bais (ras), or Baiz (raz), Baron de 
(Gilles de Laval). Born about 1396: executed 
at Nantes, Prance, Oct., 1440. A French mar¬ 
shal, notorious for his cruelties to children. His 
story is connected with that of “ Barbe-Bleue.” 
See Bluebeard. 

Retz (ras), Cardinal de (Jean Frangois 
Paul de Gondi). Born at Montmirail, Oct., 
1614: ^ed at Paris, Aug. 24, 1679. A French 
politician and author. He received his education at 
the hands of St. Vincent de Paul, and thereafter at the 
Jesuit College of Clermont. Prom earliest childhood he 
was intended for the church, where he was to become 
eventually archbishop of Paris, a dignity that had long been 
held in his family; but by his stormy conduct he came 
near foiling all plans made in his interest. After atrip to 
Italy, he settled down in Paris, keeping the archiepiscopal 
seat well present in his mind. A strong desire on his part 
to become a political leader led him to take an active part 
in the movement against Cardinal Mazarin (1648-49). He 
obtained at last the removal of that statesman, and rose 
himself to the dignity of cardinal. But his popularity was 
short-lived, and he was finally imprisoned at Vincennes 
(1652), He made good his escape, and traveled in foreign 
countries until the time of Mazarin’s death. Tlien he re¬ 
turned to France. He resigned the archbishopric, which 
in the meantime had fallen to his lot through his uncle’s 
death, and retired shortly after to private life in Lorraine. 
Here he wrote his “Mdmoires,” which are of great value 
in the history of the court life and doings of his day. They 
are Included in the collection of the “M^moires sur This- 
toire de France." The best edition is the one madebyM. 
Feillet in the “ Collection des grands ^crivains dela France' ’ 
(1872). To Cardinal de Ketz we are indebted for important 
and doubtless reliable information concerning the queen, 
Mazarin, Gaston d’Orldans, Condd, Turenne, La Rochefou¬ 
cauld, and many others. 

Retzius (ret'se-6s), Anders Adolf. Bom in 
Lund, Oct. 13, 1796: died April 18, 1860. A 
Swedish anatomist, son of A. J. Retzius: pro¬ 
fessor of anatomy and physiology at Stock¬ 
holm. 

Retzius, Anders Johan. Born 1742: died 1821. 
A Swedish botanist, professor at Lund. 
Retzsch (retsh), Moritz. Born at Dresden, Dee. 
9, 1779: died there, Jnne 11, 1857. A German 
etcher and painter. He illustrated works of 
Goethe, Schiller, etc. 

Reuben (ro'ben). [Heb., prob. ‘behold! a son.’] 
1. The eldest son of Jacob and Leah.— 2. One 
of the tribes of Israel, descended from Reuben. 
Its territory lay east of the Dead Sea and Jor¬ 
dan, south of (5ad, and north of Moab. 

Reuben and Simeon, whom it was soon difficult to dis¬ 
cern from Moab, Edom, and the Arabs of the desert, dis¬ 
appeared at an early period as tribes. They were consid¬ 
ered, like that of Levi, as sporadic tribes dispersed through 
the rest of Israel. 

Renan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 293. 

Reuchlin (roieh'lin), Johann (Grecized as Oap- 
nio). Born at Pforzheim, Baden, Dec, 28 
(or Feb. 22), 1455: died at Liebenzell, near 
Hirschau, Bavaria, June 30,1522. A celebrated 
German humanist. He studied and traveled in Ger¬ 
many, Switzerland, France, and Italy; settled at Tubingen 
in 1481 as a teacher of jurisprudence and the liberal arts; 
was a judge in the Swabian League from 1500 or 1602 to 1612; 
opposed, in a formal opinion to the emperor in 1510, the 
suppression of the Jewish books h ostile to Christianity, ad¬ 
vocated by the converted Jew Pfefferkom, which involved 
him in a controversy (1610-16) with the Dominicans and 
the obscurantists generally; and taught at Ingolstadt and 
Tubingen. He promoted education in Germany by pub¬ 
lishing Greek text-books; and wrote various works on Latin, 
Greek, and Hebrew, including a Hebrew grammar “Rudi- 
menta Hebraica " (1606). He published the cabalistic works 
“De verbo miriflco’’ (1494), “De arte cabbalistica” (1494). 
Reudnitz (roid'nits). A manufacturing village, 
an eastern suburb of Leipsic. 

Beumont (roi'mont), Alfred von. Born at 
Aix-la-Chapelle, Aug. 15, 1808: died at Burt- 
scheid, near Aix-la-Chapelle, April 27,1887. A 
German writer on Italian history and art, and 
diplomatist. His diplomatic service was rendered prin¬ 
cipally in Italy, and largely at the papal court. He wrote 
“Geschichte der Stadt Rom” (“History of the City of 
Rome ’’ 1867-70), etc. 

Reunion, Chambers of. Special courts estab¬ 


851 

lished by Louis XIV. at Metz, Besan§on, Tour- 
nai, and Breisach, 1680. They decided on the an¬ 
nexation to France of various territories along the eastern 
frontier (Saarbriicken, Luxemburg, etc.). 

Reunion (ra-il-nyOh'), lie de la, formerly lie 
Bourbon. An island in the Indian Ocean, a 
colonial possession of France, southwest of Mau¬ 
ritius. St.-Denis, the capital, is situated in lat. 20“ 61' S., 
long. 55° 30' E. The surface is mountainous and vol¬ 
canic, the highest summit being Piton des Neiges (10,069 
feet). The chief product is sugar. The inhabitants are 
descendants of French, negroes, coolies, etc. The island 
was discovered by Mascarenhas in the beginning of the 
16th century, and was taken possession of by the French 
about 1642 and in 1649. It was occupied by the British 
1810-15. Area, 780 square miles. Population (1892), 171,731. 

Reunion, Wars of. A name sometimes given 
to the wars between France and the allied 
powers waged in consequence of the annexation 
of territory determined by the Chambers of Re¬ 
union in 1680. 

Reus (ra'os). A city in the province of Tarra¬ 
gona, Spain, situated near Tarragona 63 miles 
southwest of Barcelona, it is the second industrial 
place in Catalonia, and has important manufactures of 
wines, cotton, silk, etc. Salou is its seaport. Population 
(1887), 28,780. 

Reuss (rois). A river of Switzerland, it rises in 
the St.-Gotthard, traverses the Lake of Lucerne, and joins 
the Aare near Brugg. Length, 90 miles. 

Reuss. _ A land in Thuringia, central Germany, 
consisting of several detached portions, west 
of the kingdom of Saxony: part of the ancient 
Vogtland. The origin of the house dates from the 11th 
century, and the present division of the land was estab¬ 
lished 161b. 

Reuss(ElderLine),orReuss-Greiz(rois'grits'). 

[G. Reuss altere Linie. ] A principality and state 
of the (lerman Empire, bordering on Saxony, 
Saxe-Weimar, and other German states. Capi¬ 
tal,Greiz. It is largely engaged in manufacturing. The 
government is a hereditary monarchy, vested in a prince 
and (since 1867) a chamber of 12 members. It sends 1 mem¬ 
ber to the Bundesrat and 1 to the Reichstag. Area, 122 
square miles. Population (1900), 68,396. 

Reuss (Y ounger Line), or Reuss-Gera-Schleiz- 
Lobenstein-Ebersdorf (rois'ga'ra-shlits'lo'- 
ben-stin-a'bers-dorf). [G. Reuss jungere Linie.'] 
A principality and state of the German Empire. 
Capital, Gera. It comprises the principality of Gera, 
situated west of Saxe-Altenburg, and the principalities of 
Schleiz and of Lobenstein-Ebersdorf, situated west of the 
kingdom of Saxony and north of Bavaria. It has flourish¬ 
ing manufactures. The government is a hereditary mon¬ 
archy, vested in a prince and a chamber of 16 deputies. It 
sends 1 member to the Bundesrat and 1 to the Reichstag. 
Area, 319 square miles. Population (1900), 139,210. 

Reuss (rois), Eduard Wilhelm Eugen. Bom 

at Strasburg, July 18, 1804: died there, April 
15, 1891. A noted Alsatian Protestant theolo¬ 
gian, professor at Strasburg from 1834. His 
works include “Geschichte der heiligen Schriften des 
Neuen Testaments "(1842), “Histoire de la th^ologle chrb- 
tienne au sibcle apostollque” (1852), “Histoire du canon 
des Saintes-Ecritures" (1863), “Geschichte der heiligen 
Schriften des Alten Testaments ’’ (1881), etc. 

Reute. See Reutte. 

Reuter (roi'ter), Fritz. Born at Stavenhagen, 
Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Nov. 7, 1810: died at 
Eisenach, June 12,1874. A noted German dia¬ 
lect (Platt-Deutsch) poet. His works (tales and 
poems) include “Lauschen un Rimels” (1853), “Reis uah 
Belligen ” (1855), “ Kein Htisung ” (1868), “ Haime Hvite un 
de Itidde Pudel ’’ (1869), “ Schurr-Murr ’’ (1861); also a col¬ 
lection of novels, “Olle Kamellen” (comprising “lit de 
Franzosentld ” (1860), “ Ut mine Festungstid ’’ (1862), “ Ut 
mine Stromtld” (1864), etc.). 

Reuter’s Telegraph Agency. An agency for 
the collection and transmission of news, devel¬ 
oped by P. J. von Reuter in the decade 1850-60 
and later, and now extending over nearly the 
entire world. 

Reutlingen (roitTing-en), The chief city of the 
Black Forest circle, Wurtemberg, situated on 
the Echatz, at the foot of the Swabian Alp, 20 
miles south of Stuttgart, it has flourishing manu¬ 
factures, especially of leather. The chief building is a 
Gothic church (13th and 14th centuries). It was made an 
imperial city in 1240. Its citizens defeated the Count of 
Wurtemberg in the battle of Reutlingen in 1377. It was 
the first Swabian city to receive the Reformation. In 1803 
it was annexed to Wiirtemberg. Population (1890), 18,542. 

Reutte, or Reute (roi'te). A tourist resort in 
northern Tyrol, near the Bavarian frontier, sit¬ 
uated on the Lech 35 miles west-northwest of 
Innsbmck. 

Reval (rev'al), or Revel (rev'el). [Russ. Re¬ 
vel.] A seaport, and the capital of Esthonia, 
Russia, situated on a bay of the Gulf of Finland, 
in lat. 59° 26' N., long. 24° 45' E. it consists of 
the lower town and the “ Dom has a large and increasing 
commerce; is a favorite watering-place; and contains sev¬ 
eral noteworthy buildings (including the Olai and Nikolai 
churches). It was founded by the Danes in 1219; became a 
Hanseatic town; joined the Livonian Order of Knights in 
1346; and was annexed to Sweden in 1661, and to Russia 
in 1710. Population (1894), 62,896. 


Revolutionary War 

Revel (r6-vel'). A town in the department of 
Haute-Garonne, France, 30 miles east-southeast 
of Toulouse. Population (1891),commune, 5,566. 
Revelation, Book of, or The Revelation of St. 
John the Di-vine. The last book of the New 
Testament: also called the Apocalypse, it has 
been generally attributed by the church to the apostle 
John, and the date of its composition is often put near the 
end of the 1st century: but its authorship and date are 
subjects of dispute. There is a wide difference of opinion 
also as to the interpretation and significance of the book. 

Roveller (rev'el-er). Lady. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in Mrs. Centlivre’s comedy 
“The Basset-Table.” she is a coquettish widow and 
brilliant fine lady who keeps a basset-table, where she 
devotes herself night and day to not too scrupulous play. 
Revenge. A tragedy by Dr. Young, produced 
in 1721. 

Revenge for a Father. See Hoffman. 
Revenge for Honour. A tragedy by Chap¬ 
man (?), published in 1654. 

Revenge of Bussy d’Ambois. See Bussy 
d’Ambois. 

Revenger’s Tragedy, The. A play by Cyril 
Tourneur, licensed and printed in 1607. 

Revere (re-ver'). A town and watering-place 
in Suffolk County, Massachusetts, situated on 
Massachusetts Bay 4 or 5 miles northeast of 
Boston. Population (1900), 10,395. 

Revere, Paul. Born at Boston, Jan. 1,1735: 
died at Boston, May 10,1818. An American pa¬ 
triot, famous from his ride from Boston to Lex¬ 
ington, April 18-19,1775, to arouse the minute- 
men. This ride is celebrated by Longfellow in 
the poem “Midnight Ride of Paul Revere,” pub¬ 
lished in “ Tales of a Wayside Inn.” 

Review, The. A musical farce by George Col- 
man the younger, printed in 1800. it was taken 
from an unsuccessful comic opera, ‘ ‘ Caleb Quotem and his 
Wife, or Paint, Poetry, and Putty,” by Henry Lee. 

Revilla Gigedo, generally written Revillagi- 
gedo _(ra-vel'ya-He-Ha'THo). A group of vol¬ 
canic islands in the Pacific Ocean. The principal 
island, Socorro, is situated in lat. 18° 43' N.,long. 110° 57' W. 
They belong to the state of Colima, Mexico, and are un¬ 
inhabited. 

Revillagigedo, Count of, Viceroy of Mexico. 

See Giiemes. 

Reville (ra-veP), Albert. Bom at Dieppe, 
Prance, Nov. 4, 1826. A French Protestant 
clergyman and theological writer. He accepted 
a call as pastor of the Walloon church at Rotterdam in 1861 
(liaving previously been suffragan at Nlmes and pastor at 
Luneray, near Dieppe); was appointed titular professor of 
religious history in the College of France in 1880; and was 
chosen president of the Section of Religious Sciences at 
the Sorbonne in 1886. Among his works are “Essais de 
critique r51igieuse” (1860), “Histoire des religions” (1883 
et seg.), etc. 

Reyillon (ra-ve-y6n'), Antoine, called Tony 
Revillon. Born at St.-Laurent-lez-Mficon, Ain, 
Prance, Dec. 29, 1832: died Feb. 12, 1898. A 
French novelist and miscellaneous author. 
Revin (re-van'). A town in the department of 
Ardennes, Prance, on the Meuse 12 miles north 
by west of M6zihres. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 4,292. 

Revista Trimensal de Historia e Geographia. 

See Instituto Historico e Geographico Brazileiro. 
Revizor (re-ve-zor'). [Russ., ‘ The Inspector- 
General.’] A satirical comedy by Gogol, pro¬ 
duced in 1841. 

Revocation of the Edict of Nantes (nants; 
P. pron. nont). A proclamation of Louis XIV. 
of Prance, Oct. 22,1685, annulling the Edict of 
Nantes.' it forbade the free exercise of the Protestant 
religion. Its promulgation was followed by the emigra¬ 
tion of about 300,000 persons, including artisans, men of 
science and letters, and others, to Holland, Brandenburg, 
England, Switzerland, America, etc. 

Revolt of Islam, The. A narrative poem by 
Shelley, published in 1818. It was first called 
“Laon and Cythna.” 

Revolution, American, See Revolutionary TVar. 
Revolution, English. The movements by which 
James H. was forced to leave England and a 
purer constitutional government was secured 
through the aid of William of Orange, who 
landed in England in Nov., 1688. in 1689 William 
and Mary were proclaimed constitutional sovereigns, and 
Parliament passed the Bill of Rights. 

Revolution, French. See French Revolution. 
Revolution, South American. See South 
American Revolution. 

Revolutionary Tribunal. In French history, 
specifically, an extraordinary court of justice 
established by the Convention, in 1793, to take 
cognizance of all attacks directed against the 
Revolution, the republic, and the public wel¬ 
fare. It was suppressed in 1795. 
Revolutionary War, or War of the American 
Revolution. Thewarforredressofgrievances, 


Revolutionary War 

and later for independence, waged by the thir¬ 
teen American colonies (States) against Great 
Britain. They were assisted by France, Spain, and the 
Netherlands (in the latter part of the war). Its causes 
were the repressive measures of Great Britain (Writs of 
Assistance, 1761; Stamp Act, 1765 ; taxes on glass, paints, 
etc., 1767; Boston Port Bill, 1774). The following are the 
leading incidents and events: Boston massacre, 1770; 
Boston Tea-Party, Dec. 16, 1773; first Continental Con¬ 
gress, Sept., 1774; battles of Lexington and Concord, April 
19, 1775; meeting of the second Continental Congress, May 
10; capture of Ticonderoga, May 10; Mecklenburg Decla¬ 
ration of Independence, May 20 or 81; battle of Bunker 
Hill, June 17; unsuccessful attack on Canada, 1775-76; 
evacuation of Boston, March 17, 1776; British repulse off 
Charleston, June 28; Declaration of Independence, July 
4; battle of Long Island, Aug. 27; battle of White Plains, 
Oct. 28; loss of Forts Washington and Lee, and retreat 
through New Jersey, end of 1776; battle of Trenton, Dec. 
26; battle of Princeton, Jan. 3,1777; battle of Bennington, 
Aug. 16; battle of Brandywine, Sept. 11; battle of Still¬ 
water, Sept. 19; battle of Germantown, Oct. 4; battle of 
Saratoga, Oct. 7; Burgoyne’s suirender, Oct. 17; adoption 
of the Articles of Confederation, Nov. 15; treaty with 
France, Feb. 6,1778; battle of Monmouth, June 28; storm¬ 
ing of Stony Point, July 16, 1779; naval victory of Paul 
Jones, Sept. 23; British capture of Charleston, May 12,1780; 
battle of Camden, Aug. 16; Arnold’s treachery. Sept.; battle 
of King’s Mountain, Oct. 7; battle of the Cowpens, Jan. 17, 
1781; ratification of the Articles of Confederation by the 
last of the States, March 1; battle of Guilford, March 15; 
battle of Eutaw, Sept. 8; surrender of Cornwallis at York- 
town, Oct. 19; peace of Paris, Sept. 3, 1783; evacuation 
of New York, Nov. 25. 

Revolution in Spanish South America. See 

South American Revolution. 

Revolution of July. The French revolution of 
July, 1830, which overthrew Charles X. 

Revolution of 1848. The French revolution 
of Feb., 1848, which overthrew the govern¬ 
ment of Louis Philippe. 

Rewah, or Rewa (ra' wa). 1. A native state in 
India, under British control, intersected by lat. 
24° N., long. 81° E. A treaty establishing a Brit¬ 
ish protectorate was made in 1812. Area, 12,- 
679 square miles. Population (1891), 1,508,943. 
—2. The capital of the state of Rewah, situ¬ 
ated in lat. 24° 31' N., long. 81° 20' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 23,626. 

Rewbell (re-bel'), Jean Frangois. Born at 
Colmar, Alsace, Oct. 8, 1747: died at Colmar, 
Nov. 23, 1807. A French politician. He was a 
deputy to the Constituent Assembly and Convention, and 
a member of the Directory 1795-99. 

Reybaud (ra-bo'), Madame (Henriette ifitien- 
nette Fanny Arnaud). Born at Aix, France, 
1802: died Jan. 1, 1871. A French novelist, 
wife of M. R. L. Reybaud. 

Reybaud, Marie Roch Louis. Born at Mar¬ 
seilles, Aug. 15, 1799: died at Paris, Oct. 28, 
1879. A French miscellaneous writer and poli¬ 
tician. His works include “ Etudes sur les r^formateurs 
ou socialistes modernes ” (1840-43), the satirical novel “ Jd- 
rSme Paturot” (1843), etc. 

Rey^avik (rik'ya"vik), or Reikiavik (ri'ke- 
a-vik). The capital of Iceland, situated on the 
southwestern coast, on a bay of the Faxafloi, 
in lat. 64° 9' N.,long. 21° 55' W. It was founded 
in 874, and is the chief trading-place of the 
island. Population (1890), 3,900. 

Re 37 na Barrios (ra'e-na ba-re'6s), Jos6 Maria. 
A Guatemalan politician, nephew of Rufino Bar¬ 
rios. He was elected president of Guatemala 
for the term of 4 years beginning March, 1892. 

Reynaldo (ra-nal'do). A character in Shak- 
spere’s tragedy “Hamlet”: a servant to Polo- 
nius. 

Reynard (ra'nard or ren'ard) the Fox. A sa¬ 
tirical epic poem in which the characters are 
animals: it receives its name from its hero, the 
fox Reynard. The ultimate origin of the story was a 
folk-tale which was subsequently embodied in .iffisop’s fa¬ 
ble of the fox and the lion. A Latin beast epic by an un¬ 
known monk was written In the 10th century. In 1148 
Master Nivardus of Ghent wrote a much longer epic In 
Latin, with the title “Isengrimus.” The Ilemish poet 
Willem finally wrote in his own language, in the first half 
of the 13th century, the poem “ Reinaert,” after a French 
original by the priest Pierre de St. Cloud from the begin¬ 
ning of the same century. About 1380 Willem’s work was 
remodeled and continued by an unknown poet, and a cen¬ 
tury later was furnished with a prose commentary by Hen¬ 
rik van Alkmer. A Low German version of this, possibly by 
Herman Barkhusen, was published at Liibeck in 1498. In 
1544 a High German version of this last was made by Mi¬ 
chael Beuther. In 1566 it was translated into Latin (“ Spe¬ 
culum vitse aulicae") by Hartmann Schopper. Goethe, in 
1794, wrote a free version of the Low German poem in 
hexameters, with the title “Reinecke Fuchs.” A prose 
version of the 14th-oeutury poem “ Historie van Reynaert 
de Vos” (“History of Reynard the Fox”) was printed at 
Gouda in 1479 and at Delft in 1485. A Middle High German 
poem, “Reinhart Fuchs,” was written by the Alsatian poet 
Heinrich der Glichezare in the 12th century from French 
sources. The Low German poem was published by Liib- 
ben as “Reinke de Vos,” Oldenburg, 1 ^ 7 . 

Reynaud (ra-no'), Jean Ernest. Bom at Ly¬ 
ons, Feb. 14, 1806: died at Paris, June 28,1863, 
A French philosophical writer. He became a min- 


852 

ing engineer in the service of the government in 1830, but 
resigned his position after the July revolution of that year, 
and associated himself witli the Saint-Simonists. He was 
a moderate Democrat in the assembly of 1848, and soon 
retired to private life. His chief work is “ Terre et ciel ” 
(1854). 

Reynier (ra-nya'), Jean Louis Antoine. Born 
at Lausanne, Switzerland, July 25, 1762: died 
there, Dec. 17,1824. A French political econo¬ 
mist and administrator, Bonaparte placed him in 
charge of the financial affairs of Egypt, and he later served 
under Joseph Bonaparte as commissary in Calabria. He 
wrote “L’Egypte sous la domination des Remains " (1807), 
“ De I’dconomie publique et morale des figyptiens et des 
Carthaginois” (1823), “ De T^conomie publique et morale 
des Arabes et des Juifs ” (1830), etc. 

Reynier, Jean Louis Ebenezer. Born at Lau¬ 
sanne, Jan. 14,1771: died at Paris, Feb. 27,1814. 
A French general, brother of J. L. A. Reynier. 
He lost the battle of Maida, July 4,1806. 

Reynolds (ren'pldz), John. Born in Montgom¬ 
ery County, Pa'.', about 1789: died at Belle^le, 
Ill., May 8, 1865. An American politician. As 
governor of Illinois he commanded the militia in Black 
Hawk’s war in 1832. He was Democratic member of Con¬ 
gress from Illinois 1834-37 and 1839-43. He published 
“Pioneer History of Illinois” (1848), etc. 

Reynolds, John Fulton. Born at Lancaster, 
Pa., Sept. 20, 1820: killed at the battle of Get¬ 
tysburg, July 1, 1863. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1841; served in the Mexi¬ 
can war; and was appointed a brigadier-general of United 
States volunteers in 1861. He served with distinction in 
the Peninsular campaign; was promoted major-general 
in 1862 ; and commanded the first army corps at Gettys¬ 
burg, where he fell. 

Reynolds, Sir Joshua. Bom at Plympton Earl, 
Devonshire, July 16,1723: died at London, Feb. 
23,1792. A celebrated English portrait-painter. 
He was educated by his father, a schoolmaster and clergy¬ 
man. In Oct., 1741, he went to London and studied under 
Thomas Hudson. In 1746 he established himself as a por¬ 
trait-painter in London. By invitation of hisfriend. Com¬ 
modore (afterward Admiral) Keppei, he sailed for Italy on 
the Centurion, arriving in Rome at the close of 1749. 
Owing to a cold which he took there, he became deaf and 
never recovered his hearing. After two years in Rome he 
visited Parma, Florence, Venice, and other Italian cities. 
He returned to London in 1752, and was intimately asso¬ 
ciated with Johnson, Burke, Goldsmith, Garrick, and oth¬ 
ers. The “ Literary Club ” was established at his sugges¬ 
tion in 1764. In 1768 the Royal Academy was founded, 
with Reynolds as its first president. His annual addresses 
form its well-known “Discourses. ’’ In 1784, on the death 
of Allan Ramsay, he was made painter to the king. Rey¬ 
nolds wrote three essays in the “ Idler ”(1759-60). His most 
famous works are his portraits of Johnson, Garrick, Sterne, 
Goldsmith, the little Lady Penelope Boothby, Mrs. Siddons 
as the “TragicMuse,”the“InfantHercule3,’’the “Straw¬ 
berry Girl," “Garrick between Tragedy and Comedy,” etc. 

Rezat (ret'sat), Franconian, and Swabian Re- 
zat. Two small rivers in Bavaria which unite 
and form the Rednitz. 

Rezin (re'zin). Lived in the 8th century B. c. 
A king of Syria, a contemporary and opponent 
of Ahaz, king of Judah, and Tiglath-Pileser, 
king of Assyria. 

Rezonville (re-z6h-vel'). A village 10 miles 
west by south of Metz, it was the scene of impor¬ 
tant events in the Franco-German war (Aug., 1870). The 
battle of Gravelotte is sometimes called the battle of Re- 
zonviUe. 

Rha (ra). The ancient name of the Volga. 

Rhabanus Maurus. See Rabanus. 

Rhadamantbus (rad-a-man'thus). [Gr. 'Va6a- 
liavOog.'] . In Greek mythology, brother of Minos 
and son of Zeus and Europa. He was associ¬ 
ated with Minos and .^acus as a judge in the 
lower world. 

Rbsetia, more correctly Rsetia (re'shia). [L. 
Rsetia, slsoRlisetia, Gr. 'Vairia ; from Rseii, Rhseti, 
Gr. 'PaiToi, 'Ralroi, the inhabitants, prob. Celtic, 

‘ mountaineers.'] In ancient geography, a prov¬ 
ince of the Roman Empire, it was bounded by Vin- 
delicia (at first included in it, but afterward made a sepa¬ 
rate province as Rhsetia Secunda) on the north, Norioum 
on the east, Italy on the south, and Helvetia on the west, 
corresponding to the modern Grisons, northern part of 
Tyrol, and part of the Bavarian and Lombard Alps. It was 
conquered by Tiberius and Drusus in 15 B. C., and made 
soon after a Roman province. 

Rhaetian Alps (re'shian al;^s). A term of va¬ 
ried signification, applied in ancient times to 
the mountainous regions of Rhsetia, but in mod¬ 
ern times generally to the chain of the Alps ex¬ 
tending from the neighborhood of the Splugen 
Pass to the valley of the Adda, divided by the 
Engadine and Bergell into the Northern and 
Southern Rhsetian Alps. 

RhamilUS (ram'nus). [Gr. ’Pa/ivdf.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a place in Attica, Greece, sit¬ 
uated on the coast 24 miles northeast of Athens. 
The temple of Nemesis here was a Doric hexastyle perlp- 
teros with 12 columns on the flanks, measuring 37 by 98 
feet. The cella had pronaos and opisthodomos. Eight 
columns are still standing. The cult-statue was by 
Phidias. 


Rheingau 

Rhatikon (ra'te-kon). A ch.ain of the Rhse- 
tian Alps, situated on the borders of Grisons, 
Vorarlberg, and Liechtenstein. Highest sum¬ 
mit, Scesaplana (9,738 feet). 

Rhazes(ra'zes). Born at Raj, Persia: died about 
932. An Arabian physician, author of an en¬ 
cyclopedic treatise on medicine. 

Rbe. See Re. 

Rhea(re'a). [Gr.'Pe/aor'Pia.] 1. In Greek my¬ 
thology, a daughter of Uranus and Gsea, wife of 
Cronus and mother of Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, 
Hera, Hestia, and Demeter: often identified 
with Cybele. She was worshiped especially in 
Crete. At Rome she was sometimes identified 
with Ops.—2. The fifth satellite of Saturn, dis¬ 
covered by Cassini Dec. 23, 1672. 

Rhea, or Rea (re'a), Silvia, also called Ilia. In 
Roman legend, a vestal virgin, mother by Mars 
of Romulus and Remus. 

Rhegium (re'ji-um). [Gr.’P^ywv.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Magna (>r£eeia, Italy: now 
Reggio di Calabria (which see). It was founded by 
Chalcidians and Messenians in the 8th century B. 0.; was 
a flourishing commercial city ; was besieged, taken, and de¬ 
stroyed by Dionysius the Elder in 387 b. C.; and was taken 
by the Campanians in 280, and held till their expulsion by 
the Romans in 270. Later it was called Rhegium (orReglum) 
Julium. 

Rheidt, or Rheid. See Bheydt. 

Rheim^ or Reims (remz; F. pron. rans). [Early 
mod. E. also Rhemes; ME. Reymes, Bernes, F. 
Reims.'] A city in the department of Marne, 
France, situated on the Vesle in lat. 49° 15' N., 
long. 4° 2' E.: the ancient Gallic town Durocor- 
torum, chief town of the Remi (whence the name, 
originally Remi). Itisoneoftheleadingmanufacturlng 
and commercial cities of France; is a leading center of the 
manufacture and export of champagne; is noted especially 
for its manufacture of various kinds of woolen goods; and 
has also manufactures of biscuits, etc. It is the seat of an 
academy of sciences, and formerly had a university. The 
cathedral, one of the greatest in the world, was the his¬ 
toric place of coronation of the kings of France. The west 
front has twin towers, a great central rose, and 3 mag¬ 
nificent canopied portals, covered with 13th-century 
statues and reliefs of such excellence that many of them 
can defy comparison with the best classical work. This 
facade is the finest produced in the middle ages. The 
lateral elevations and the chevet are at once rich and very 
massive ; and the faqade and portal of the north transept 
are most admirable. The interior (466 feet long and 124 
high) is unsurpassed. The nave is flanked by single aisles, 
while the choir has a double deambulatory upon which 
open radiating chapels. The glass, much of it of the 13th 
century, is superb. The cathedral originally possessed 7 
lofty spires, which were destroyed by a fire in 1480. The 
abbey church of St. Remi is a noble Romanesque church, 
of great size, with Pointed faqade and chevet. The inte¬ 
rior is 350 feet long and 79i high, with wide nave and beau¬ 
tiful perspectives in its arcading. The choir possesses a 
sculptured Renaissance screen of marble. The canopied 
Renaissance shrine of St. Remi bears the effigy of the saint 
and statues of the 12 peers of France, The Porta Martis, 
a Roman triumphal arch, held to have been dedicated by 
Agrippa in honor of Augustus, but probably later, has 3 
large archways of equal size, flanked by 8 Corinthian col¬ 
umns, and preserves part of its sculptured ornament. 
Rheims was sacked by the Vandals in 406 ; is celebrated 
as the scene of the coronation of Clovis by Remigius in 
496, and as the usual place of coronation of later Capetian 
and Bourbon monarchs from Philip II. to Charles X.; and 
was the seat of an archbishopric and the meeting-place 
of many church councils (1119, 1148, etc.). Joan of Arc 
crowned Charles VII. here in 1429. An English Roman 
Catholic seminary existed at Rheims in the time of Eliza¬ 
beth. Napoleon defeated the Russians near Rheims M arch 
13, 1814. It was the headquarters of King William of 
Prussia in Sept., 1870. Population (1901), 107,773. 

Rhein (rin). The German name of the Rhine. 
Rheine (ri'ne). A town in the province of West¬ 
phalia, Prussia, situated on the Ems 24 miles 
north by west of Miinster. It has manufactm’es 
of cotton. Population (1890), 7,356. 

Rheineck (n'nek). A noted castle in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the left bank of 
the Rhine, about 22 miles northwest of Coblenz. 
Rheinfelden (rin'fel-den). A small town in the 
canton of Aargau, Switzerland, situated on the 
Rhine 10 miles east of Basel. Here, March 3, 
1638, Bernhard of Weimar defeated the Imperi¬ 
alist and Bavarian forces. 

Rheinfels (rin'felz). A castle and former for¬ 
tress in the Rhine Province, Prussia, near St. 
Goar, the most imposing ruin on the Rhine, it 
was built in the 13th century, and soon after successfully 
resisted the combined attack of the Rhenish towns which 
were aggrieved by its river-tolls. Its huge walls and tow¬ 
ers, shattered by gunpowder but still imposing, form sev¬ 
eral lines of defense and cover much ground. It was un- 
suecessfully besieged by the French under Tallard in 1692, 
and was taken by the French in 1794. 

Rheingau (rin'gou). A district in the province 
of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, lying along the right 
bank of the Rhine, from Niederwalluf, near 
Mainz, to Rudesheim. it is noted for the beauty of 
its scenery, and for its wines (Johannisberger, Steinber- 
ger. Assmannshausen, etc.). Length, 13 miles. Breadth. 

6 miles. 


Rheingold, Das 

Rheingold (rin'golt), Das. [G., ‘ The Ehine- 
gold.’] The first part of Wagnei^s “King des 
Nibelungen,” performed at Munich in 1869. 

Rheinhessen. See Rhine Hesse. 

Rheinland. See Rhine Province. 

Rheinpfalz (rm'pfalts). Palatinate. 

Rheinsberg (rins'bero). A small town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, 46 miles 
north-northwest of Berlin. It has often been 
a royal residence. 

Rheinwaldgebirge. See Adiila. 

Rhenish Alliance or Confederation. An alli¬ 
ance between the Electors of Mainz, Cologne, 
and Treves, the Bishop of Munster, Sweden, 

Hesse-Cassel, Liineburg, and Pfalz-Neuburg, 
formed in 1658. it was directed against the emperor 
Leopold I., and in favor of the French. It was dissolved 
in 1667. 

Rhenish Bavaria. See Palatinate. . 

Rhenish Confederation. Bee Rhine, Confeder- Rhinns, or Rinns (rinz), of Galloway, A pe- 

ation of the. ninsula in the county of Wigtown, Scotland, pro- 

Rhenish Prussia. See Rhine Province. jecting into the Irish Sea. It terminates in the 

Rhenish Switzerland. A name sometimes south in the Mull of Galloway. Len^h, 28 miles, 
given to the valley of the Ahr, in the Rhine Rhinthon (rin'thon). [Gr.'Pw0(.;v.] Lived about 
Province, Prussia. 300 B. c. A Greek poet of Tarentum, noted in 

Rhenus (re'nus). The Roman name of the the development of the burlesque drama. 
Rhine, and also of the Reno. Rhinthonic (rin-thon'ik) Comedy. Avarietyof 

Rhesus (re'sus). [Gr.’P^aof.] In Greek legend, ancient Roman comedy, named from Rhinthon 


853 

Darmstadt, lying on the left bank of the Rhine, 
northof the Rhine Palatinate. Area, 531 square 
miles. Population (1890), 307,329. 

Rhine Palatinate. See Palatinate. 

Rhine Province, or Rhenish Prussia, G. 
Rheinprovinz (rin'pro-vints'O or Rheinland 
(rin'lant). The westernmost province of Prus¬ 
sia, situated on both banks of the Rhine, it ia 
bounded by the Netherlands on the north, Westphalia, 
Hesse-Nassau, Hesse, and the Rhine Palatinate on the east, 
Lorraineon the south and southwest, and the Netherlands, 
Belgium, and Luxemburg on the west. The surface is gener¬ 
ally level in the north, hilly and mountainous in the south. 
■ The manufactures are important, particularly thoseof iron, 
steel, cotton, woolen, silk, etc.; and the wine-growing 
district is notable. The province has 5 government dis¬ 
tricts : Dtisseldorf, Cologne, Coblenz, Treves, and Aix-la- 
Chapelle. It is composed of various territories acquired in 
the 17th 18th, and 19th centuries (Cleves, Jiilich, Berg, 
Treves, Cologne, etc.). Area, 10,416 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 4,710,391. 


a Trojan prince, ally of the Trojans against the 
Greeks. On the night of his arrival before Troy, Diomed 

30 iinrrn IiiTW Vtiwv n 1-1 


of Tarentum, a writer of travesties of tragic 
subjects. No specimens have survived. 


and Ulysses fell upon him, slew him, and carried off his Rhio (re'o), or Riou (re-ou'). 1 . A name given 
white steeds concerning which it had been prophesied to an archipelago south of the Malay penin- 
that if they fed on Trojan fodder or drank the waters of A. O A ooQT>7,,.t 

Xanthus before Troy, the city could not be overthrown. Sumatra.-— d. A seaport ott 

Rbett (ret), Robert Barnwall (original name island of Bintang in the Rhio Archipelago, 
Smith). Born atBeaufort, S. C., Dee. 24,1800: 50 miles southeast of Singapore, 
died Sept. 14, 1876. An American politician. Rbipaei Montes (ri-pe'i mon'tez). [Gr. 'Vmala 
He was a Democratic member of Congress from South opi?.] An imaginary range of mountains sup- 
Caroiina 1837-49; United States senator 1851-52; and a posed by the ancient Greeks to be at the ex- 
membCT of the Confederate Congress. He was the owner treme north of the world. 

extreme'^SecIl^onisf^^^^^^^^^^ Rhodanus (rod'a-nus). The Latin name of the 

Rheydt, or Rheidt, or Rheid (rit). A town in , ,, ., „ .... 

the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhode Island (rod I'land). [Named from the isl- 
Niers 28 miles northwest of Cologne. Ithasmanu- 5?*^ ^2 called in Narr^gansett Bay.] A State of 


factures of cotton, silk, iron, etc. Population (1890), 16,290; 
commune, 26,830. 

Rhin (rah). The French name of the Rhine. 

Rhin, Bas- (ba). A former department of 
France, now included in the German Alsace. 
Rhin, Haut-. See Belfort, Territory of. 

Rhine (rin). [G. Rhein, F. Rhin, D. Rijn, Rhyn, 
etc., Ladin Rin, It. Reno, L. Rhenus.'] The prin¬ 
cipal river of Germany, and one of the most 
famous rivers in the world, it rises in the can¬ 
ton of Grisons, Switzerland, being formed by the union at 
Eeichenau of its two chief head streams, the Vorderrhein 
and Hinterrhein; flows north, and forms the boundary 
between Switzerland on the west and Liechtenstein and 
Vorarlberg on the east; traverses the Lake of Constance; 
flows west, forming (for most of the distance) the boundary 
between Switzerland and Baden; at Basel turns north, 
and separates Baden on the east from Alsace and the Rhine 
Palatinate on the west; traverses Hesse; turns west at 
Mainz, and separates Hesse from Prussia; turns north at 
Bingen, and flows through Prussia generally north-north¬ 
west ; enters the Netherlands near Emmerich, and divides 
into the Waal (which finally discharges through the 
Meuse) and the Rhine, the latter subdividing and sending 
off the New Yssel totheZuyderZee and theLekto the Meuse 
and the Vecht; and empties as the Oude Rij'n (Old Rhine) 
into the North Sea north of The Hague. Its chief tributa¬ 
ries are the Neckar, Main, Lahn, Sieg, Ruhr, and Lippe on 
the right, and the Aare, Ill, Nahe, Moselle, Ahr,and Erfton 
the left. The chief towns on its banks are Coire, Schaff- 
hausen, Basel, Spires, Mannheim, Worms, Mainz, Coblenz, 


New England in the United States of America, 
one of the thirteenoriginal States. Capital,Prov- 
idence, and formerly also Newport, it is bounded by 
Massachusetts on the north and east, the Atlantic Ocean on 
the south, and Connecticut on the west; and comprises be¬ 
sides the territoryon th emainlandthe islands Rh odelsland, 
Canonicut, Prudence, Block Island, and some smaller ones. 
It is situated in lat. 41° 18'-42° 1' N. (not including Block Isl¬ 
and), long. 71° 8'-71° 53' W. The surface is diversified. The 
coast-line is deeply indented by NarragansettBay. Rhode 
Island is essentially a manufacturing state: it is the sec¬ 
ond State in the production of cotton goods, and the first in 
proportion to population in the manufacture of cotton, 
woolen, worsted, etc. Among its other manufactures are 
]■ ewelry, machinery, screws, rubber, etc. It is the smallest 
State territorially in the Union, and the most densely 
peopled. It has 5 counties, sends 2 senators and 2 represen¬ 
tatives to Congress, and has 4 electoral votes. It was per¬ 
haps visited by the Northmen; was visited by Verrazano 
in 1524; and was settled by Roger Williams at Providence 
in 1636. A charter was granted in 1643-44, and a more lib¬ 
eral charter in 1663. It suffered in King Philip’s war. 
Commerce was developed in the 18th century. It took 
an active part in the Revolution, and ratified the Con¬ 
stitution in 1790. A new constitution went into effect in 
1843 in consequence of the agitation caused by Dorr’s re- 
beUion in 1842. Area, 1,250 square miles. Population 
(1900), 428,566. 

Rhode Island, or Aquidneck(a-kwid'nek). An 
island in Narragansett Bay, belonging to Rhode 
Island State. It contains the city of Newport. 
Length, 16 miles. 


Cologne, Diisseldorf, Wesel, Arnheim, Utrecht, and Ley- t r rV _ n,. -i i 

den. It is famous for its beauty, especially in the part be- RllOdCS (rodz), frota Gl. Pooo^.J 1. 

4 _Tvi__ 3 T»_ _ mu« ^4. A ^/-.I/-I 217! O T-1 fickO artnTnTT7£lC!T Acjiq 


tween Bingen and Bonn. The chief falls are at Schaft- 
hausen. It is celebrated in German legend and poetry. 
In Roman times it was long a boundary between the prov¬ 
ince of Gaul and the German tribes. It played an important 
part in the history of Germany, latterly and until 1871 as 
the frontier between Germany and France. It is naviga¬ 
ble for boats from Coire, and for large vessels from Kehl. 
It has often been crossed by armies: twice by Julius C*- 
sar, in the Thirty Years’ War, and in the wars of Louis 
XJV., the Revolution, and Napoleon. Its navigation was 
declared free in 1868. Its length is about 800 miles. 

Rhine, Confederation of the. A confederation 
of most of the German states, formed in July, 


An island in the -dDgean Sea, southwest of Asia 
Minor, intersected by lat. 36° N., long. 28° E. 
It belongs to Turkey. The surface is mountainous and 
hilly. It is noted for its fertility, and has increasing com¬ 
merce. The inhabitants are largely Greeks. It was col¬ 
onized by Phenicians, later by Dorians, and its three cities 
formed, with Halicarnassus, Cnidus, and Cos, the “ Dorian 
Hexapolis. ” The three cities Lindus, lalysus, and Camirus 
founded the city Rhodes in 408 B. 0. Rhodes became in 
the 4th century B. C. a leading maritime and commercial 
state; became noted for its maritimelaws and as a center 
of art and oratory; was in alliance with Rome and nomi¬ 
nally independent; passed from the Byzantine empire to 


isnfi iiTidfii* fho T^rntAotfirntfi of NauolooTi T the Knights of St. John about 1309 ; and surrendered to 

l8Ub, under the protectorate ot ^apoieon i., ^^22. Length, about 46 miles. Area, 570 

emperor of the French, and dissolved in 1813 . square mUes. Population, 29,000. 

It comprised Bavaria, WUrtemberg, Saxony, Westphalia, 3 ^ seaport, capital of the island of Rhodes. It 

Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, and all the other minor German - , 1 ^, -, 

states except Brunswick and Electoral Hesse. 


Rhinebeck (rin'bek). A town in Dutchess 
County, New York, situated on the Hudson, op¬ 
posite Kingston, 82 miles north of New York. 
Population (1900), 3,472. 

Rhine Cities, League of. A union of German 
cities (Mainz, Worms, Oppenheim, and others 
near the Rhine) formed in 1254 for the purpose 
of preserving the public peace, it was revived in 
the 14th century; but its influence diminished after Its 
defeat at Worms by the elector palatine in 1388. 

Rhine-Hesse (hes), G. Rheinhessen (rin'hes- 
sen). A province of the grand duchy of Hesse- 


was founded 408 B.c. ; was successfully defended against De¬ 
metrius Poliorcetes in 305-304 B. c., and against the Turks 
in 1480 A. D. ; was taken by the Turks in 1622; and was vis¬ 
ited by an earthquake in 1863. Population, about 10,000. 
For the Colossus of Rhodes, see Chares. 

Rhodes, Cecil John. Bom at Bishop Stort- 
ford, Herts, England, July 5,1853: died at Cape 
Town, March 26, 1902. A South African states¬ 
man. He went to South Africa for his health; amassed a 
fortune in the diamond-fields of Kimberley; and became a 
member of the Cape ministry in 1884, and prime minister 
of Cape Colony in 1890. He resigned this position in 1896, 
as also that of chairman of the British South Africa Com¬ 
pany, on account of his connection with the Jameson 
raid into the Transvaal, (See Jameson, L. S.) He was 


Riall 

the prime mover in obtaining mining rights over Mata- 
beleland and Mashonaland, and in extending British in¬ 
fluence in South Africa. He was created a member of 
the Privy Council in 1896. 

Rhodes, Inner, and Rhodes, Outer, See Ap- 

penzell. 

Rhodes, Knights of. See Hospitalers. 

Rhodes, William Barnes. Lived in the last 
half of the 18th century. An English dramatist, 
author of “Bombastes Furioso,; a burlesque 
tragic opera. 

Rhodesia (ro-de'zia). [From Cecil Ri^odes.] A 
local name of British Zambesia. 

Rhodope (rod'o-pe), modem Despoto-Dagh - 
(des-p6-to-dag'). [Gr. 'PodoTry.] A mountain- 
range in Bulgaria, Eastern Rumelia, and Tur¬ 
key, branching from the Balkans toward the 
south, and then turning east. Highest summits, 
9,000-9,500 feet. 

Rhodopis (ro-do'pis). [Gr. ^Podiimf.] A cele¬ 
brated Greek courtezan, a Thracian by birth, 
said to have been a fellow-slave of ^sop. she 
was taken to Naucratis, Egypt, where the brother of Sap¬ 
pho fell in love with her and ransomed her. She was at¬ 
tacked by Sappho in a poem. Her real name was Doricha, 
and Rhodopis, ‘ the rosy-cheeked,’ was merely an epithet. 

It was under this name of Doricha that she was mentioned 
by Sappho. 

Rhone (ron). [F. Rhone, L. Rhodanus, Gr. 'Po- 
6av6c.] A river of Europe: the Roman Rho¬ 
danus. It rises in the Rhone glacier near the Furka 
Pass, canton of Valais, Switzerland; flows west-southwest 
to Martigny; turns to the northwest, forming the boun¬ 
dary between Valais and Bern; traverses the Lake of Ge¬ 
neva ; enters France; traverses a chasm (Perte du Rhone); 
flows generally south and west; from Lyons flows nearly 
south, separating DauphinO and Provence on the east from 
Lyonnais and Languedoc on the west; and flows into the 
Mediterranean by two mouths, forming a delta, the Grand 
Rhone and Petit RhOne. The chief tributary is the SaOne. 
Among the other tributaries are the Ain and Gard on the 
right, and the Arve, IsOre, DrOme, and Durance on the left. 
The chief towns on its banks are Geneva, Lyons, Vienne, 
Valence, Avignon, and Arles. Length, about 500 miles; 
navigable from Seyssel. 

Rhdne (ron). A department of France, capi¬ 
tal Lyons, formed from the ancient Lyonnais 
and Beaujolais. it is bounded by SaOne-et-Loire on 
the north, Ain and Isfere (separated by the SaOne and 
Rhone) on the east, and Loire on the south and west. The 
surface is mountainous and hilly. There is considerable 
wine-culture, and the manufactures are very important, 
particularly those of sUk, cotton, chemicals, iron, etc. 
Area, 1,077 square miles. Population (1891), 806,737. 

Rhone, Bouches-du-. See Bouches-du-Rhdne. 

Rhone, Perte du. See Perte du Rhdne. 

Rhone Glacier. A glacier near the eastern end 
of the canton of Valais, Switzerland: the source 
of the Rhone. 

Rhone-Rhine Canal. [F. Canal du Rhdne au 
Rhin.] A canal connecting the basins of the 
Rhone and Rhine. It leads from Saint-Sym- 
phorien on the Sadne to the Ill near Strasburg. 

Rhongebirge (ren'ge-ber-ge), or Rhon (ren). 

A group of mountains in the northern part of 
Lower Franconia in Bavaria, and in the adjoin¬ 
ing parts of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, Prussia, 
and Saxe-Meiningen. Highest point, the Grosse 
Wasserkuppe (3,115 feet). 

R’hoone (ron). Lord. One of Balzac’s early 
pseudonyms. 

Rhyl (ril). A town and watering-place in the 
county of Flint, Wales, situated near the mouth 
of the Clwyd, 22 miles west-southwest of Liver¬ 
pool. Population (1891), 6,491. 

Rhyme of Sir Topaz. See Rime of Sir Thopas. 

Rhyme of the Duchess May. A romantic bal¬ 
lad by Elizabeth Barrett Browning. 

Rhymer, Thomas the. See Thomas fheRhymer. 

Rhjimney, or Rumney (mm'ni). A manufac¬ 
turing and mining town in Monmouthshire, 
England, 5 miles east of Merthyr Tydvil. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 7,733. 

Rhyndacus (rin'da-kus). [Gr. 'PwJa/cdf.] A 
river in the northwestern part of Asia Minor: 
the modern Adranas- or Adirnas-Tchai. it trav¬ 
erses Lake Abullonia, receives the Macestus, and flows 
into the Sea of Marmora 56 miles south-southwest of Con¬ 
stantinople. Length, about 150 miles. 

Riad (re-ad'), or Riyad. The Wahhabee capi¬ 
tal in Nedjed, Arabia, situated in lat. 24° 30' N., 
long. 46° 42' E. it contains a palace and large mosque. 

It has been the capital since about 1818. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 30,000. 

Riah (ri'a), Mr. In Dickens’s “Our Mutual 
Friend,” a gentle old Jew in the employment 
of Fascination Fledgeby, and abominably 
treated by him. 

Riall (ri'al). Sir Phinehas or Phineas. Born 
in England, 1775; died at Paris, Nov. 10, 1851. 
An English major-general. He commanded at 
the battles of Chippewa and Lundy’s Lane in 
1814. 


Sialto 

Rialto (re-al'to). 1. See Bialto, Bridge of the. 
—2. The name given to the block on 14th street 
between Broadway and Fourth Avenue in New 
York city, and also to the west side of Broad¬ 
way between 23d and 32d streets — both fre- 
q^uented by actors. 

Rialto (re-al'to), Bridge of the. A bridge over 
the Grand Canal in Venice, it was begun in 1688, 
and consists of a single graceful arch of marble, about 91 
feet in span, 24J feet above the water in the middle, and 
72 feet wide. In the middle there is a short level stretch 
beneath a large open arch, to which steps ascend from the 
quay on each side. It is divided into 3 footways separated 
by 2 rows of shops built under arcades. The bridge is sim¬ 
ple and well-proportioned, with some sculpture in the 
spandrels. 

Rianzares, Duke of. See Munoz. 

Riazan. See Ryazan. 

Ribault, or Ribaut (re-bo'), Jean. Born at 
Dieppe, 1520: died in Florida, Sept. 23, 1565. 
A French navigator. As the agent of Coligny he es¬ 
tablished in 1562 a colony of French Protestants near Port 
Koyal, South Carolina, where he erected Fort Charles, 
which was abandoned. In 1564 Coligny sent out a band 
of colonists under Bend de Laudonnidre, who founded 
Fort Carolina on the St. John’s Elver in Florida. Eibault 
followed in 1665 with reinforcements. Soon after, while he 
was exploring the coast, the fort was attacked and destroyed 
by the Spaniards under Menendez de Avilds (see that 
name). Eibault on his return was shipwrecked, and fell 
into the hands of the Spaniards, who killed him with most 
of his men. 

Ribbeck (rib'bek), Johann Karl Otto. Born 
at Erfurt, Prussia, July 23, 1827: died in July, 
1898. A noted German philologist and critic, 
professor at Leipsic from 1877. He published an 
edition of Vergil (5 vols., 1859-68), “Scenicae Romanorum 
poesis fragmenta’ (1862-55), “ Die rbmische Tragbdie im 
Zeitalter der Eepublik” (1875), “ Alazon: ein Beitrag zur 
antlken Ethnologie, etc.” (1882), etc. 

Ribble (rib'l). [AS. Bibhel.'] A river in Eng¬ 
land which rises in Yorkshire, traverses Lan¬ 
cashire, and flows by an estuary into the Irish 
Sea below Preston. Length (including the 
estuary), about 75 miles. 

Ribbon Society, The. In Irish history, a secret 
association, formed about 1808 in opposition to 
the Orange organization of the northern Irish 
counties, and so named from the green ribbon 
worn as a badge by the members. The primary 
object of the society was soon merged in a struggle against 
the landlord class, with the purpose of securing to tenants 
fixity of tenure, or of inflicting retaliation for real or sup¬ 
posed agrarian oppression. The members were bound to¬ 
gether by an oath, had passwords and signs, and were di¬ 
vided locally into lodges. 

Ribe (re'be), or Ripen (re'pen). A small town 
in Jutland, Denmark, situated on the river Elbe, 
near the North Sea, in lat. 55° 18' N., long. 8 ° 
44' E.: formerly important. 

Ribera (re-ba'ra). A town in the province of 
Girgenti, Sicily, 21 miles northwest of Girgenti. 
Population (1881), 8,081. 

Ribera (re-Ba'ra), Jusepe, called Spagnoletto 
(‘Little Spaniard’). Born at Jdtiva (San Fe¬ 
lipe), near Valencia, Spain, Jan. 12, 1588: died 
at Naples, 1656. A Spanish Neapolitan painter, 
chiefly of historical pieces: a pupil and imita¬ 
tor of Caravaggio. 

Riberac (re-ba-rak'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Dordogne, France, on the Dronne 20 
miles west of P4rigueux. Population (1891), 
commune, 3,696. 

Ribot (re-bo'), Alexandre Felix Joseph. Born 
at Saint-Omer, Prance, Feb. 7,1842. A French 
statesman. He became a republican member of the 
Chamber of Deputies in 1878 ; was minister of foreign af¬ 
fairs under Freycinet in 1890; and was premier 1892-93, 
and again, under President Faure, in 1896. 

Ribot (re-bo'), Augustin Th6odule. Born at 
Bretenie, Eure, Aug. 8,1823: died at Colombes, 
Sept. 11,1891. A French historical, genre, and 
portrait painter. He was a pupil of Glaize at Paris 
in 1851. Among his paintings are “I-es cuisiniers” (1861), 
“St. .Sdbastien,” “J^sus et les docteurs,” “Samaritain,” 
“Mtre Morieu,” etc. He had two styles, the one realistic, 
dealing often with disagreeable subjects, and a more ele¬ 
vated but gloomy manner. 

Ricara. See Arikara. 

Ricardo (ri-kar'do), David. Born at London, 
April 19,1772: died at Gatcomb Park, Glouces¬ 
tershire, Sept. 11, 1823. A noted English po¬ 
litical economist, of Hebrew descent, in 1819 he 
becameamember of Parliament. His chief work is “ Prin¬ 
ciples of Political Economy and Taxation ”(1817). He also 
wrote “The High Price of Bullion a Proof of the Depre¬ 
ciation of Bank-Notes ”(1809), "Funding System ”(1820: in 
the “ Encyclopaedia Britannica”). He was especially noted 
for his discussion of the theory of rent. His works were 
edited by M'Culloch in 1846. 

Ricasoli (re-ka's6-le), Baron Bettino. Born 
at Florence, March 9, 1809: died at his castle 
Brolio, near Siena, Oct. 28, 1880. An Italian 
statesman, gonfalonier of Florence 1847-48. 
He tocdi part, as a liberal, in the movements in Tus¬ 
cany 1848-49; was the head of the Tuscan government 


854 

1859-60, and labored strenuously for the annexation of 
Tuscany to Sardinia; was governor-general of Tus¬ 
cany 1860-61; and was premier of Italy 1861-62 and 
1866-67. 

Rlcaut. See Bmaut. 

Ricci (ret'che), Federico. Bom at Naples, Oct. 
22,1809: died at Conegliano, Dec. 10,1877. An 
Italian composer of operas, etc., brother of 
Luigi Ricci, and collaborator with him in “Cris- 
pino e la Comare.” He also wrote “ Une Folie 
a Rome.” 

Ricci, Luigi. Born at Naples, June 8 , 1805: 
died at Prague, Dee. 31,1859. An Italian com¬ 
poser of operas. He studied with Zingarelli, and was 
sub-professor at the Eoyal Conservatory, Naples. He com¬ 
posed about 30 operas, of which the best-known is his 
“Crispino e la Comare” (1850: with his brother). 

Ricci, Matteo, Born at Macerata, Italy, 1552: 
died at Peking, 1610. An Italian Jesuit mis¬ 
sionary in China, one of the chief founders of 
Christian missions in that country. He settled 
in China 1583 (at Peking 1601). 

Ricciarelli. See Volterra. 

Riccio, David. See Rizzio. 

Riccio (ret'chd), Domenico, called II Brusa- 
sorci. Born at Verona, Italy, 1494: died 1567. 
An Italian painter. 

Riccoboni (rek-ko-bo'ne), Lodovico. Born at 
Modena, 1677: died at Parma, Dec. 5,1753. An 
Italian plajTvright, actor, and writer on the 
theater. 

Riccoboni (rek-ko-bo'ne), Madame (Marie 
Jeanne Laboras de Mezi^res). Born at Paris, 
1714: died there, 1792. A French novelist and 
letter-writer, daughter-in-law of L. Riccoboni. 
Her best works are “ Histoire du Marquis de Crdcy,”“Let- 
tres de Milady Catesby,” and “Ernestine.” She also wrote 
a continuation of Marivaux’s “Marianne,” which she did 
not finish. 

Rice (ris), Luther. Born at Northborough, 
Mass., March 25, 1783: died in Edgefield dis¬ 
trict, S. C., Sept. 25,1836. An American clergy¬ 
man. He went as Congregational missionary to India in 
1812; and became a Baptist and returned in 1813. He was 
the founder of Columbian University,Washington, District 
of Columbia. 

Rice Lake. A lake in the province of Ontario, 
Canada, 60 miles northeast of Toronto, and 10 
miles north of Lake Ontario, into which it ul¬ 
timately discharges. Length, about 20 miles. 
Rich (rich), Claudius James. Born near Dijon, 
France, March 28, 1787: died at Shiraz, Persia, 
Oct. 5, 1821. -Am English Orientalist and trav¬ 
eler in Syria, Babylonia, Kurdistan, and else¬ 
where. He was British resident In Bagdad. Narratives 
of his travels were published in 1811 and 1836. 

Rich, Edmund. See Edmund, Saint. 

Rich, John. Born in 1692: died Nov. 26,1761. 
A noted English harlequin, called “the Father 
of Harlequins.” He played under the name of Lun. He 
was manager at Lincoln’s Inn Fields 1713-32, and then built 
the first Covent Garden Theatre, which was opened Dec. 7, 
1732. During the season of 1718-19 Eich frequently pro¬ 
duced French plays and operas at Lincoln’s Inn Fields. 

Rich, Penelope Devereux. See Stella. 

Rich, Thomas D. Born at New York, May 20, 
1808: died there. Sept. 19,1860. An American 
negro minstrel, the originator of “Jim Crow.” 
He made his first appearance in negro character at Louis¬ 
ville, and first appeared in New York, at the Park Theater, 
as Jim Crow. He went to England in 1836, and acted at 
the Surrey Theatre, London, with great success. 
Richard (rich'iird) I., surnamed “ The Lion- 
Hearted”(F.“CceurdeLion”). [ME. Richard, 
from OF. Richard, F. Richard, It. Sp. Pg. Ricar¬ 
do, ML. Ricardus, from OHG. Richart, G. Reieh- 
ard, powerful.] Born probably at Oxford, Sept. 
8,1157: died April 6,1199. King of England 1189- 
1199, third son of Henry H. He was invested with 
the duchy of Aquitaine in 1169; joined the league between 
his elder brother Henry and Louis VII. of France against 
his father 1173-74 ; became heir apparent on the death of 
his brother Henry in 1183; acted with Philip II. of France 
against his father 1188-89; and succeeded to the throne of 
England, the duchy of Normandy, and the county of Anjou 
in 1189. He started on the third Crusade in alliance with 
PhilipII. of France in 1190; conquered Cyprus in 1191; ar¬ 
rived at Acre in June; assisted in the capture of Acre in July; 
defeated the Saracens atArsuf the same year; retook Jaffa 
from Saladin in 1192; signed a truce with Saladin in Sept.; 
and left Palestine in Oct. He was taken prisoner in Aus¬ 
tria by Duke Leopold in Dec.; was transferred to the em¬ 
peror Henry n. in March, 1193; and returned to England 
on the payment of a ransom in 1194. Having suppressed 
a rebellion of his brother John, he turned against John’s 
ally, Philip II., whom he defeated at Gisors in 1195. He 
built the Chateau Gaillard in 1197, and was mortally 
wounded by an arrow while besiegingChaluz, near Limoges. 
Richard II. Bom at Bordeaux, France, April 
13,1366: probably murdered at Pontefract,Eng¬ 
land, Feb., 1400. King of England 1377-99, 
son of the “ Black Prince ” Edward, and grand¬ 
son of Edward III. whom he succeeded. During 
his minority the government was conducted by his uncles 
the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester. A rebellion of the 


Richardson, Henry Hobson 

peasants under Wat 'Tyler was putdown in 1381. Eichard 
assumed the government personally in 1389. He was 
overthrown by the Duke of Hereford (see Henry IV.) in 
1399, and was probably murdered in prison. 

Richard III. Born at Fotheringay, England- 
Oct. 2, 1452: killed at the battle of Bosworth, 
Aug. 22, 1485. King of England 1483-85, third 
son of Richard, duke of York, and younger 
brother of Edward IV. He was known as the Duke 
of Gloucester before his accession. He served in the bat¬ 
tles of Barnet and Tewkeslrury in 1471; and invaded Scot¬ 
land in 1482. On the death of Edward IV. in April, 1483, 
he seized the young Edward V., and caused himself to be 
proclaimed protector. On June 26, 1483, he assumed the 
crown, the death of Edward V. and his brother in prison 
being publicly announced shortly after. He suppressed 
Buckingham’s rebellion in 1483; and was defeated and 
slain in the battle of Bosworth by the Earl of Elchmond 
(see Henry VII.). He was the last of the Plantagenet 
line. 

Richard IV. , King of England. A title assumed 
by Perkin Warbeck. 

Richard II. A historical play by Shakspere, ■ 
produced between 1594 and 1596. ' it is the earliest 
of the historical series, and th’e plot is from Holinshed’s 
" Chronicle.” Theobald adapted it in 1720. 

Richard III. A historical play, thought to be 
completed and altered by Shakspere in 1594 
from an earlier play by Marlowe, left unfinished 
at his death, it was printed anonymously in 1597; 
in the 1598 edition Shakspere’s name appears, and Cibber 
produced an alteration in 1700 which was long considered 
the only acting version of the text. Macready produced 
a partial restoration in 1821. In 1876 Edwin Booth re¬ 
stored the Shakspere version with slight changes of ar¬ 
rangement, but no interpolations. The famous line “Oft 
with his head — so much for Buckingham! ” is Cibber’s. 
Richard, Duke of Gloucester. See Richard III. 
Richard, Duke of York. See York, Duke of. 
Richard Coeur de Lion. An old romance, 
printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1509. it appears 
to have been written in French in the time of Edward 1., 
and afterward translated into English. 

Richard Oceur de Lion. An opera by GrAtry, 
words by Sedaine, produced at Paris in 1784. 
Richard of Cirencester. Died at Westminster 
about 1401. An English Benedictine monk and 
historian. He wrote an English history (“Speculum," 
edited 1863-69), and long was reputed to be the author of 
the forgery "De situ Britannise.” 

Richard Plantagenet. See Plantagenet. 
Richard the Fearless. Died 996. Duke of Nor¬ 
mandy, son of William Longsword whom he 
succeeded in 943 or 942. Normandy was GaUi- 
cized principally in his reign. 

Richard the Good. Duke of Normandy 996- 
1026, son of Richard the Fearless. 

Richard the Redeless. A poem probably by 
William Langland, written in 1399. The title is 
given by Professor Skeat, and refers to the “redeless” 
Eichard II., or Eichard “without counsel.” 

Richards (rich'ardz), Brinley. Born at Car¬ 
marthen, Nov. 13,1817: died at London, Mayl, 
1885. A Welsh composer. He was the author 
of several popular songs (“Her bright smile 
haunts me still,” etc.). 

Richards (rich'ardz), James, Born at New 
Canaan, Conn., about 1767: died at Auburn, 
N. Y., Aug., 1843. An American Presbyterian 
clergyman, professor at Auburn Theological 
Seminary. 

Richards (rich'ardz), Thomas Addison. Born 
at London, Dec. 3, 1820. An American land¬ 
scape-painter. He was made a national academician 
in 1851, and has been corresponding secretary of the acad¬ 
emy since 1852. He was first director of the Cooper Union 
School of Design for Women 1868-60, and has been pro¬ 
fessor of art in the University of New York since 1867. 

Richards, William. Bom at Plainfield, Mass., 
Aug. 22, 1792: died at Honolulu, Sandwich 
Islands, Dec. 7, 1847. An American mis¬ 
sionary to the Sandwich Islands. He was 
also in the Hawaiian diplomatic and political 
service. 

Richards, William Trost, Born at PhOadel- 
phia, Nov. 14,1833. An American marine- and 
landscape-painter. He is an honorary member of 
the National Academy. He studied with Paul Weber in 
Philadelphia, and visited Italy, France, Germany, and Eng¬ 
land at different periods between 1855 and 1880. A series 
of 47 water-color landscapes and marine views (1871-76) 
is at the Metropolitan Museum, New York. 

Richardson (rich'ard-son), Albert Deane. 
Born at Franklin, Mass., Oct. 6, 1833: killed at 
NewYork, Dec. 2,1869. An American journalist. 
He was correspondent of the New York “Tribune” in the 
Civil War. He published “The Field, the Dungeon, and 
the Escape ” (1865), a life of U. S. Grant (1868), etc. 

Richardson, Charles. Born July, 1775: died 
at Feltham, near London, Oct. 6,1865. An Eng¬ 
lish lexicographer. He was the teacher of a school 
at Clapham. He compiled a dictionary of the English 
language (1836: supplement 1856), and also published “ On 
the Study of Languages, etc. ”(1854). 

Richardson, Henry Hobson. Born at New 
Orleans, 1838: died at Boston, April 28, 1886. 


Eichardson, Henry Hobson 

An American architect. He graduated at Harvard 
In 1869, and studied at the Ecole des Beaux Arts, Paris. 
Among his designs are Trinity Church (Boston), Albany 
city hall, and parts of the State capitol at Albany. 

Richardson, Janies. Born at Boston, England, 
Nov. 3, 1809: died in Bornu, Sudan, March 4, 
1851. An English traveler in Africa. His explora¬ 
tion of the Sahara (Ghadames, Ghat, etc.) and studies on 
the Tuaregs (1845) were described in his “Travels in the 
Great Desert of Sahara" (1849). Accompanied by Over- 
weg and Barth, he started in 1860 from Tripoli for Lake 
Chad, and explored the rocky plateau of Hammada, but 
succumbed at Ungurutua, near Lake Chad. His notes were 
published in “Narrative of a Mission to Central Africa” 
(1853) and “Travels in Morocco” (1859). 

Richardson, Sir John. Born at Dumfries, Scot¬ 
land, Nov. 5, 1787: died near Grasmere, Eng¬ 
land, June 5, 1865. A British naturalist and 
traveler. He took part as surgeon and naturalist in the 
arctic expeditions of Parry and Franklin, and in the Frank¬ 
lin relief expedition of 1848. He published “ Fauna Bore- 
ali-Americana” (1829-37), "Arctic Searching Expedition” 
(1851), etc. 

Richardson, Samuel. Born in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, 1689: died at London, July 4, 1761. An 
English novelist, called “the founder of the Eng¬ 
lish domestic novel.” He was apprenticed as a 
printer in London in 1706, and quite late in life became 
master of the Stationers’ Company. When a boy he was 
addicted to letter-writing, and was employed by young 
girls to write love-letters for them. In 1739 he composed 
a volume of “Familiar Letters,” which were afterward 
published as an aid to those too illiterate to write their 
own letters without assistance. From this came “ P.amela, 
or Virtue Rewarded” (1740). He then wrote “Clarissa 
Harlowe, or the History of a Young Lady” (first 4 vols. 
1747, last 4, 1748), and “The History of Sir Charles 
Grandison ” (1753). His correspondence, with a biography 
by Anna Letitia Barbauld, was published in 1804. All his 
novels were published in the form of letters, which was 
suggested by his early work in letter-writing. 

Richardson, William Alexander, Born in 
Fayette County, Ky., Oct. 11, 1811: died at 
Quincy, Ill., Dec. 27, 1875. An American poli¬ 
tician. He was Democratic member of Congress from 
Illinois 1847-56 ; governor of Nebraska 1867-68; and Demo¬ 
cratic United States senator from Nebraska 1863-65. 

Richardson, William Merchant. Born at Pel¬ 
ham, N. H., Jan. 4,1774: died at Chester, N. H., 
March 23, 1838. An. American jurist and poli¬ 
tician. He was a Federalist member of Congress from 
Massachusetts 1812-14, and chief justice of New Hamp¬ 
shire 1816-38. 

Richborough (rich''bur''''6). A place in Kent, 
England, on the Stour 11 miles east of Canter¬ 
bury: the Roman Eutupise. It was an impor¬ 
tant Roman fortress and seaport. 

Rich4 (re-sha'), Jean Baptiste. Born at Cap 
Haitien, 1780: died at Port-au-Prince, Feb. 28, 
1847. A Haitian general and politician. He was 
a negro, and in early life was a slave. He served under 
Christophe against Potion, and subsequently under Boyer; 
and was president of Haiti from March 1,1846. 

Richelieu (resh-lye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Indre-et-Loire, France, situated on the 
Mable 32 miles southwest of Tours. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,364. 

Richelieu, or Chambly (shoh-ble'), or St.John 
(sant jon). A river in the province of Quebec, 
Canada, which issues from Lake Champlain and 
flows into the St, Lawrence at Sorel, 44 miles 
northeast of Montreal. Length, about 80 miles. 
Richelieu (F. pron. resh-lye'; E. resh'16). Car¬ 
dinal and Due de (Armand Jean duPlessis). 
Born at Paris (or at the Castle of Richelieu in 
Poitou), Sept. 5,1585: died at Paris, Dec. 4,1642. 
A celebrated French statesman. He was educated 
for the church ; became bishop of Lu^on In 1607, and secre¬ 
tary of state In 1616; was exiled to Blois (later to Avignon) in 
1617; became cardinal in 1622 ; and was the principal min¬ 
ister of Louis XIII. 1624-42. He increased the influence 
of France abroad and the power of the crown at home, and 
lessened the power of the nobles. The chief events in 
his administration were the destruction of the poiitical 
power of the Huguenots by the siege and capture of La 
Rochelle 1627-28 ; the war in Itaiy against Spain and Aus¬ 
tria 1629-30; the defeat of the partisans of Maria de’ 
Medici in 1630.; the suppression of the rising of Mont¬ 
morency and Gaston of Orleans in 1632; the cooperation 
of France with Sweden in the Thirty Years’ War; the 
founding of the French Academy in 1635 ; and the defeat 
of the Cinq-Mars conspiracy in 1642. His iiterary re¬ 
mains include religious works, dramas, memoirs, corre¬ 
spondence, and state papers. 

Richelieu, Due de (Armand Emmanuel du 
Plessis). Born at Paris, Sept. 25, 1766: died 
May 17, 1822. A French politician, grandson 
of Marshal Richelieu. He emigrated about 1789, and 
was in the Russian service during the Revolutionary and 
Napoleonic periods, being appointed governor of Odessa 
In 1803. He returned to France in 1814; became premier 
in 1815; signed the treaty with the Allies in 1816; was 
ambassador at the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1818; 
and retired from office in 1818. He was premier again 
1820-21. 

Richelieu, Due de (Louis PrauQois Armand 
du Plessis). Born at Paris, March 13, 1696; 
died there, Aug. 8, 1788. A French marshal, 
grandnephew of Cardinal Richelieu. He defended 


855 

Genoa in 1747 ; captured Port Mahon in 1756; and served 
in Hannover 1757-58. He was the (alleged) author of “MC- 
moires,’’ published in 1790. 

Richelieu, A play by Bulwer Lytton, first pro¬ 
duced March 7, 1839. Macready created the 
part. 

Richepin (resh-pah'), Jean. Born at M4d4ah, 
Algeria, Feb. 4, 1849. A French poet and dra- 
hiatic author. He served with the francs-tireurs who 
followed the army of Bourbaki in 1870, and went to Paris 
In 1871 and wrote for “Le Mot d’Ordre,” “Le Corsaire,” 
“La,Vriit6,” etc. He published "Jules Vallts” (1872), 
“L’Etoile”(a comedy, with Andrd Gill), “La chanson des 
gueux ” (1876: for this he was imprisoned and fined), “Les 
morts blzarres” (1877), “Les caresses” (1877: a drama in 
verse), “Les blasphemes” (1884: a collection of short, 
pieces^ “Lamer ”(1886: poems), and a number of dramas,' 
among which is “Nana Sahib ” (1882 : he wrote this for 
Sarah Bernhardt, and played the principal part with her on 
account of the illness of the proper actor). He also wrote 
a version of “Macbeth” (1884) for lier, and “Monsieur 
Scapin ” (1886), “ Le flibustier” (1888), and “ Parle glaive ” 
(1892) for the Comedie Framjaise, 

Richerus (ri-ke'rus). Latinized from Richer 
(re-sha'). Lived in the second half of the lOth 
century. A Frankish historian, author of a his¬ 
tory for the period 888-995 (edited by Pertz 
1839). 

Riches (rich'ez). A version of Massinger’s 
“ City Madam,” which still keeps the stage. 
Richfield Springs (rich'feld springz). A vil¬ 
lage and fashionable summer resort in Otsego 
Coimty, New York, situated on Schuyler Lake 
65 miles west by north of Albany. It has sul¬ 
phur springs. Population (1900), 1,537. 

Rich Fisher, The. See Aleyn. 

Richier (re-shya'), Legier or Michier. Born 
at Dagonville, near Ligny, 1500 or 1506: died 
about 1572. A French sculptor. He spent five or 
six years in Rome, where he is said to have come under 
the personal influence of Michelangelo. He returned to 
Lorraine about 1521, and remained there the rest of his 
life. His work consisted largely of the decoration of houses. 
In 1532 he executed the colossal group celebrated under 
the name of “ the Sepulcher of Saint-Mihiel,” composed of 
eleven figures, larger than life, grouped about the foot of 
the cross, one of the most beautiful creations of the Re¬ 
naissance ; and in 1644 the mausoleum of the Prince of 
Orange, with its extraordinary “Squelette,”in the Church 
of Saint-Pierre at Bar-le-Duc. 

RichingS (rich'ingz), Peter. Born at London, 
May 19,1797: died at Media, Pa., Jan. 18,1871. 
An English-Ameriean actor and manager. He 
came to America in 1821, and made his dfibut atNew York 
as Harry Bertram in “Guy Mannering.” For sixteen years 
he was a reigning favorite at the Park Theater, where he 
was a memberof the regular company. Captain Absolute 
(“ The Rivals ”) was one of his best impersonations. For 
a time he acted as manager of theRichings English opera 
troupe, but retired from active life in 1867. 

Richmond (rich'mond). A town in the North 
Riding of Yorkshire, EnglanL situated on the 
Swale 42 miles northwest of York. It is noted 
for its castle, now in ruins. Population (1891), 
4,216. 

Richmond. A town in Surrey, England, situated 
on the south bank of the Thames, 10 miles west- 
southwest of St. Paul’s. It was formerly called 
Sheen (Schene, ‘Beautiful ’), etc. It was long a royal resi¬ 
dence; used by Edward I.,Edward HI.,Richard II., Henry 
VII. (who gave it the name Richmond in 1500), etc. Rich¬ 
mond Park was inclosed by Charles I. Richmond is a 
favorite summer resort, and its whitebait dinners at the 
Star and Garter are noted. Population (1891), 22,684. 
Richmond. The capital of Virginia and of Hen¬ 
rico County, situated on the north bank of the 
James River, in lat. 37° 32' N., long. 77° 27' W. 
It has an important trade in tobacco and flour, and manu¬ 
factures of tobacco, iron, etc. Among the noted objects 
are the capitol, St. John’s Church, Crawford’s statue of 
Washington, etc. The site was first settled in 1609. The 
place was called at first Byrd’s Warehouse. Richmond 
was incorporated in 1742; was made the capital in 1779; 
suffered from fire in 1811; was noted before the war as an 
important commercial center for tobacco, tea, etc.; became 
the capital of the Confederate States May, 1861; was 
threatened by McClellan in 1862; was besieged by Grant 
1864-65; was evacuated by the Confederates (who burned 
the business portion) April 2, and occupied by the Federals 
April 3, 1865; and suffered from a flood in 1870. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 85,060. 

Richmond. A city, capital of Wayne County, 
Indiana, situated on a branch of the Whitewater 
River, 68 miles east of Indianapolis, it is a rail¬ 
road and trading center, and has manufactures of agri¬ 
cultural implements, furniture, machinery, etc. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 18,226. 

Richmond, Dukes of. See Lennox. 

Richmond, Earl of. The title of Henry VH. 
of England previous to his accession to the 
throne. 

Richmond, Legh. Born at Liverpool, Jan. 29, 
1772: died at Turvey,Beds, England, May 8 , 
1827. An English clergyman and religious wri¬ 
ter. He is best known from his tracts entitled “Annals of 
the Poor”(1814: including “The Dairyman’s Daughter,” 
“The Young Cottager,” “The Negro Servant,” etc.). He 
edited “Fathers of the English Church ” (1807-12). 

Richmond and Gordon, Duke of (Charles 
Henry Gordon Lennox). Bom at Richmond 


Ricketts 

House, Whitehall, Feb. 2,1818 : died at Gordon 
Castle, Banffshire, Sept. 27, 1903. An English 
Conservative politician. He was president of the 
board of trade 1867-68, lord president of the council 1874- 
1880, and secretary lor Scotland 1885-86. He succeeded 
his father as sixth duke of Richmond in 1860, was created 
duke of Gordon in 1876, and was commonly designated as 
the Duke of Richmond and Gordon. He was also duke of 
Lennox in the peerage of Scotland, and due d’Aubigny in 
thatol France. For other dukes of Richmond, see Lennox. 

Richmond Bay. An inlet of the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence, on the northern side of Prince Ed¬ 
ward Island, deeply indenting that island for 
about 10 miles. 

Rich (rich) Mountain. A place in Randolph 
County, in the eastern part of West Virginia. 
Here, July 11, 1861, the Federals under Rose- 
crans defeated the Confederates. 

Richter (rich'ter), Adrian Ludwig. Born at 
Dresden, Sept. 28,1803: died near Dresden, June 
19, 1884. A noted German landscape-painter 
and illustrator of scenes from German life. 
Richter, Ernst Friedrich Eduard. Born at 
Grossschonau, Saxony, Oct. 24, 1808: died at 
Leipsic, April 9, 1879. A German comi>oser 
and musical writer, author of text-books on 
harmony, counterpoint, and the fugue. 

Richter, Eugen. Born at Diisseldorf, Prussia, 
•luly 30, 1838. A German politician. He entered 
the Reichstag in 1867, and the Prussian Landtag in 1869. 
He has been the leader of the progressist (“Fortschritts”),>, 
party, and of the German liberal (“ Deutsche Freisinnige ”) 
party, and is at present the leader of the radical people’s 
party (“Freisinnige Volkspartei ”). 

Richter, Gustav. Bom at Berlin, Aug. 31,1823: 
died at Berlin, Aug. 3,1884. A German painter 
of portraits and historical subjects. 

Richter, Hans. Born at Eaab, Hungary, April 
4, 1843. A celebrated conductor, in 1868 he was 
conductor at the Hof- und National-Theater, Munich; in 
1871 conductor at the National Theater, Pest; and in 1876 
became principal conductor at the Imperial Opera House, 
Vienna, where he also conducts the Philharmonic con¬ 
certs. He also directed the rehearsals of the “Nibe- 
lungen Ring” at Bayreuth, and in 1876 the whole of the 
festival there, and later other works of Wagner; and since 
1879 has conducted very successful orchestral concerts at 
London. From 1893 to 1898 he was first court kapell¬ 
meister at Vienna. 

Richter, Jean Paul Friedrich. Bom at Wun- 

siedel, Bavaria, March 21, 1763: died at Bay¬ 
reuth, Bavaria, Nov. 14, 1825. A celebrated 
German humorist. His father was first a teacher, and 
subsequently village pastor at Joditz and then at Schwar- 
zenbach. After the death of his father, who left the fam¬ 
ily in extreme poverty, he went to Leipsic in the hope of 
being able to support himself by giving private instruction 
while he studied theology. He began here his literary 
career, in 1783, with the satirical sketches “ Diegrbnland- 
Ischen Processe” (“The Greenland Lawsuits ”), which met 
with but little success, as did also “Auswahlaus des Teu- 
fels Papieren ”(“ Selections from the Papers of the Devil,” 
1789). Alter 1784 he lived with his mother in poverty at 
Hof, whence he went to Schwarzenbach, where he taught. 
Here, in 1793, he wrote the novel ‘‘ Die unsichtbare Loge ” 
(“The Invisible Lodge ”), for which he received 100 ducats. 
From 1794 he lived again in Hof, where he wrote (1794) 
the novel “ Hesperus,” like the other afletitious biography, 
whichflrmly founded his literary fame. This was followed 
by “Quintus Fixlein ” in 1796; by “ Siebenkas ” in 1796-97 
(full title, “Blumen-, Frucht-, und Dornenstucke, Oder 
Ehestand, Tod, und Hochzeit des Armenadvocaten Sie¬ 
benkas” : “Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces, or Wedlock, 
Death, and Marriage of Siebenkas, the Advocate of the 
Poor ”); “Campanerthal ” (“The Valley of Campan,” 1797); 
“Titan” (1800-03); “Die Flegeljahre” (“The Awkward 
Age,” 1804-05), considered his best work; “Reise des 
Feldpredigers Schmelzle nach Flaz”(“ Journey of Field- 
Preacher Schmelzle to Flaz ”) and “ Dr. Katzenbergers 
Badereise” (“Dr. Katzenberger’s Journey to the Water¬ 
ing-place”), both 1809. Besides these and other novels 
and tales he wrote “Vorschule der Aesthetik” (“Prepar¬ 
atory Course in Esthetics,”1804) and “Levana Oder Erzie- 
hungslehre ” (“ Levana, or the Theory of Education, ” 1807). 

He was the author also of a number of essays and political 
pamphlets. After the death of his mother he left Hof, 
lived for a time in Leipsic, Jena, and Weimar, and subse¬ 
quently in Gotha, Hildburghausen, and, in 1801, in Berlin, 
where he married. Afterward he lived in Melningen, in 
Coburg, and finally in Bayreuth, where he was made coun¬ 
selor of legation and the recipient of a government pen¬ 
sion, and where he died. He is best known as a ^vriter 
under his pseudonym Jean Paul. A complete edition of 
his works was published at Berlin, in 1879, in 60 vols. 

Ricimer (ris'i-mer). Died Aug. 18, 472. A Ro¬ 
man commander. He was tfle son of a Suevic chief 
by a daughter of Wallia, king of the West Goths; was edu¬ 
cated at the court of the emperor Valentinian III.; androse 
to high command in the Roman army. He defeated the 
Vandals in a decisive naval battle off Corsica in 456. In the 
same year he deposed the emperor Avitus, and in 467 
caused himself to be created patrician. Under this title 
he ruled the Western Empire until his death, making and 
unmaking emperors at his pleasure, but fearing to assume 
the purple himself on account of his barbaric origin. 

Rickarees. See Ankara. 

Ricketts (rik'ets), James Bre-werton. Bom at 
New York, June 21,1817: died at Washington, 

D. C., Sept. 22,1887. An American general. He 
graduated at West Point in 1839 ; served in the Mexican 
war; was appointed a brigadier-general of volunteers in 


Eicketts 

1861: and served in the Army ot the Potomac from the first 
battle of Bull Run to the siege of Petersburg (1864). He 
was brevetted major-general in the regular army in 1865. 
Eico (re'ko), Martin. Born at Madrid. A con¬ 
temporary Spanish painter. He was a pupil of Ma- 
drazo, and later studied in Rome and Paris. Most of his 
paintings are architectural: they include many Venetian 
scenes. He received the distinction of the Legion of Honor 
in 1878. 

Eiddell (rid'l), Mrs. (Charlotte Eliza Lawson 
Cowan). Born about 1837. AnEnglishnovelist, 
daughter of James Cowan, of Carriekfergus, Ire¬ 
land. She married J. H. Riddell in 1857, and became 
co-proprietor and editor of the “ St. James’s Magazine ” in 
1867. She published some of her earlier novels under the 
pseudonym of “F. 6. Trafford.” She has tvritten “Far 
above Rubies,” “George Geith,” “The Ruling Passion,” 
“The Senior Partner,” “ AStruggleforFame,” “MissGas¬ 
coigne,” “Idle Tales," etc. 

Eiddle (rid'l), George. Born at Charlestown, 
Mass., Sept. 22,1853. An American elocution¬ 
ist. He appeared as CEdipus in the “ (Edipus Tyrannus” 
given at Harvard University in 1881, and has given Shak- 
sperian readings. 

Eiddle, George Eeade. Born at Newcastle, 
Del., 1817: died at Washington, D. C., March, 
1867. An American politician. He was Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from Delaware 1851-56, and 
United States senator 1864-67. 

Eiddle, Joseph Esmond. Born about 1804: died 
at Cheltenham, Aug. 27,1859. AnEngiish clergy¬ 
man and scholar, a graduate of Oxford. He was 
associated with Arnold and White in the preparation of 
Latin-English dictionaries. 

Eideau Lake (re-do' lak). A lake in the prov¬ 
ince of Ontario, Canada, 45 miles southwest of 
Ottawa. It communicates by the Rideau Canal 
with the Ottawa River and Lake Ontario. 
Eiderhood (ri'der-hud). Pleasant. In Dickens's 
novel “ Our Mutual Friend,” Rogue Riderhood’s 
daughter. “Upon the smallest of small scales she was 
an unlicensed pawnbroker, keeping what was popularly 
called a leaving-shop.” 

Eiderhood, Eoger or Eogue. In Dickens’s 
novel “ Our Mutual Friend,” a river-thief and 
longshoreman, the accuser of Gaffer Hexam. 
Afterward a lock-keeper, he was drowned in the 
lock in a struggle with Bradley Headstone. 
Eidinger, or Eiedinger (re'ding-er), Johann 
Elias. Born at Ulm, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 15, 
1695: died at Augsburg, April 10,1767. A Ger¬ 
man artist, especially noted for his drawings 
and etchings of wild animals. 

Eidley (rid'li), Nicholas. Born in Northum¬ 
berland, England, about 1500: burned at Ox¬ 
ford, Oct. 16, 1555. An English bishop and 
Protestant martyr. He was chaplain to Cranmer and 
Henry VIII., and sided with the Reformation. He be¬ 
came bishop of Rochester In 1547, and of London in 1560. 
He was arrested under Mary in 1553 and 1555, and con¬ 
demned to death for heresy. See Latimer. 

Eiduna (ri-du'na). The Roman name of Al¬ 
derney. 

Eied (ret). A town in Upper Austria, Austria- 
Hungary, 38 miles west of Linz, a treaty was con¬ 
cluded here between Austria and Bavaria Oct. 3, 1813, 
whereby Bavaria joined the alliance against Hapoleon. 
Population (1890), 4,517. 

Eiedel (re'del), August. Born at Bayreuth, 
Bavaria, Dec. 27, 1799: died at Rome, Aug. 
8 , 1883. A German painter, professor at the 
Academy of San Luca at Rome. 

Eiedesel (re'de-zel), Baron Friedrich Adolph 
von. Born at Lauterbach, Hesse, June 3,1738: 
died at Brunswick, Jan. 6,1800. A German ma¬ 
jor-general, commander of the Brunswick con¬ 
tingent of tiie British forces in the Revolution¬ 
ary War. He served at Ticonderoga and at Hubbard- 
ton, and was taken prisoner at Saratoga Oct. 17,1777. He 
was exchanged in 1779, and commanded on Long Island 
1779-80. His wife (1746-1808) accompanied him in his 
American campaigns. Her “Letters” (1800) were trans¬ 
lated by W. L. stone (1867) ; and his “ Memoirs, Letters, 
etc.” were translated by Stone (1868). 

Eiego y Nunez (re-a'go e non'yeth), Eafael 
del. Bom at Oviedo, Spain, Oct. 24, 1785: 
executed at Madrid, Nov. 7, 1823. A Spanish 
general and patriot. He served against Napoleon; 
was leader of the revolution in southern Spain Jan. 1, 
1820; was president of jfhe Cortes; and was taken prisoner 
in the French invasion of 1823, and put to death as'a 
traitor. 

Eiehl (rel), Wilhelm Heinrich. Born at Bie- 
brich on the Rhine, May 6,1823: died Nov. 16, 
1897. A German novelist and historical writer. 
His lather was custodian of the castle at Biebrich. He 
studied theology at Marburg, Tubingen, and Giessen, 
and subsequently the history of culture at Bonn. For 
the next ten years he was engaged in journalistic work in 
turn at Frankfort, Karlsrulie, and 'Wiesbaden. In 1863 
he was made professor of political economy at the 
University of Munich, and in 1859 professor of the his¬ 
tory of culture. He was ennobled in 1880. In 1886 he 
was made director of the Bavarian National Museum. His 
literary work was almost wholly in the direction of the 
history of culture. From 1851 to 1855 appeared “Na- 
turgesuhichte des Volks ala Grundlage einer deutschen 


856 

Social-Politik ” (“Natural History of tlie Peopleas theFoun- 
dation of a German Social-Political System,’’3parts); “Mu- 
sikalische Charakterkbpfe” (“Musical Character Stud¬ 
ies,” 1852-78, 3 vols.); “K^ulturgeschichtliche Novellen” 
(“Stories in the History of Culture,”1856); “Die Pfiilzer” 
(“ ThePeopleof the Palatinate,” 1857); " Kulturstudien aus 
drei Jahrhunderten ’ (“Culture Studies from Three Centu¬ 
ries, ”1859); “Geschichten aus alter Zeit" (“Stories of Old 
Times,” 1862-64, 2 vols.); “ Neues Novellenbuch ” (“New 
Story-Book,” 1867); “ Freie Vortrage ” (“ Impromptu Lec¬ 
tures,” 1873-85, 2 vols.); three volumes of “Novellen” 
(“Stories”) from 1876, 1880, and 1888; “ Kulturgeschiciit- 
liche Charakterkbpfe ” (“ Character Studies in the History 
of Culture,” 1891). 

Eiel (re-el'), Louis. Born in Manitoba, Oct. 
23, 1844: executed at Regina, Northwest Ter¬ 
ritory, Nov. 16, 1885. A Canadian half-breed, 
leader of the Red River rebellion of 1869-70 
(which was suppressed by Wolseley), and of 
the rebellion of 1885 (which was put down by 
Middleton). 

Eiemann (re'miin), Georg Friedrich Bern- 
hard. Born at Breselenz, near Dannenberg, 
Hannover, Sept. 17, 1826: died at Selasea, 
Lago di Maggiore, July 20,1866. A noted Ger¬ 
man mathematician, professor at the Univer¬ 
sity of Gottingen from 1857. His collected 
works were published by H. Weber (1876). 

Eienzi (re-en'ze). 1. A tragedy by Miss Mit- 
ford, published in 1828.— 2 . A historical novel 
by Bulwer Lytton, published in 1835.—3. An 
opera by Wagner, first produced at Dresden in 
1842. 

Eienzi (re-en'ze), or Eienzo (re-en'z 6 ). Cola di. 
Born at Rome about 1313: killed at Rome, Oct. 
8, 1354. An Italian patriot. He was in 1343 employed 
on a mission to the Pope at Avignon, hy whom he was 
made a notary of the apostolic chamber. In 1347 he led a 
revolution at Rome which overthrew the power of the 
aristocracy, and introduced beneficial reforms in the gov¬ 
ernment. He was placed at the head of the municipSity 
under the title of tribune of the people, and received the 
recognition of Clement VI. He became intoxicated with 
success, and his arrogant and arbitrary conduct alienated 
the populace, while his visionary plans for the restoration 
of the universal dominion of the city brought him into 
conflict with the papacy. He was expelled in 1348. Here- 
turned in 1354 at the instance of Innocent VI., who sought 
to recover control of the city through his instrumentality. 
His conduct, however, provoked a riot in which he was 
killed. 

Eies (res), Ferdinand. Born at Bonn, Prussia, 
Nov. 29,1784: died at Frankfort, Jan. 14,1838. 
A German pianist and composer, a pupil of 
Beethoven. 

Eiesengebirge(re'zen-ge-ber'''ge). [G., 'giants’ 
mountains.’] Arange of the Sudetic Mountains, 
on the boundary of Bohemia and Prussian Sile¬ 
sia. They are the highest mountains in northern Ger¬ 
many, and are noted for their picturesque scenery and in 
legend. Length, 23 miles. Highest point, the Schneekoppe 
(5,266 feet). 

Eiesi (re-a'se). A to'wn in the pro'vince of Cal- 
tanissetta, Sicily, 54 miles west by south of 
Catania. Population (1881), 12,008. 

Eieti (re-a'te). A cathedral city in the province 
of Perugia, Italy, situated on the Velino 42 
miles northeast of Rome: the ancient Reate. 
It was an ancient Sabine town. Its vicinity was long 
famous for its fertility. Population (1881), 13,679. 

Eietschel (ret'shel), Ernst Friedrich August. 
Born at Pulsnitz, Saxony, Dee. 15, 1804: died 
at Dresden, Feb. 21, 1861. A noted German 
sculptor. Among his works are Goethe and Schiller 
(Weimar), Lessing (Brunswick), Pietk (Potsdam), Luther 
(Worms), etc. 

Eietz (rets), Julius. Born at Berlin, Dec. 28, 
1812: died at Dresden, Sept. 12, 1877. A Ger¬ 
man composer, conductor, 'violoncellist, and 
musical editor. 

Eif (ref), or Eifif (rif), or Er Rif (er ref). A range 
of mountains in northern Morocco, nearly par¬ 
allel with the Mediterranean coast. The agres¬ 
sions of its inhabitants, the Riffians, led to complications 
between Spain and Morocco in 1893. 

Eififelberg (rif'f el-bera). A noted height south 
of Zermatt in the Alps of Valais, Switzerland. 
Height, at the Riffel Hotel on the summit, 
8,430 feet. 

EifiB.S (rif'iz), or Eiffiaus (rif'i-anz). The in¬ 
habitants of the Rif mountains. See Rif. 

Riga (re'ga). [Russ. Riga, Lett.Ri^gre,Esthonian 
Ria-lin.'] A seaport, capital of the government of 
Livonia, Russia, situated on the Diina, near its 
mouth, in lat. 56° 57' N. , long. 24° 8 ' E . it is one of 
the chief cities in Russia in commerce and population; ex¬ 
ports flax, hemp, linseed, timber, grain, etc.; and has manu¬ 
factures of machinery, woolens, cigars, etc. The cathedral 
(with one of the largest organs in the world) and the castle 
are notable. Riga was settled by Bishop Albert of Livonia 
in 1201; was ruled by the bishops and by the Knights 
Sword-bearers (who coalesced with the Teutonic Order in 
1237); passed to Poland in 1561; was taken by Gustavus 
Adolphus in 1621; and was finally taken and annexed by 
Russia in 1710. Population (1897), with suburbs, 282,943. 

Riga, Gulf of. -Aji arm of the Baltic Sea, north 


Rikwa 

of Courland and west of Livonia. Length, 
about 115 miles. 

Rigas (re'gas), Konstantinos. Born about 1753. 
executed 1798. ,A Greek patriot and poet. 
Rigaud (re-go'). A character in Dickens’s “Lit¬ 
tle Dorrit,” a sinister-looking, sharp, murderous 
criminal, formerly a convict in Marseilles: 
otherwise Blandois, otherwise Lagnier. His 
“ moustache went up and his nose went down.” 
Eigaud, Hyacinthe. Born at Perpignan, 
France, July 20, 1659: died Dec. 27, 174^ A 
French portrait-painter. 

Eigault de Genouilly (re-g 6 ' de zhn 6 -ye'), 
Charles. Born at Rochefort, France, April 12 , 
1807: died at PariSj May 14, 1873. A French 
admiral and politician. He served in the Crimean, 
and Chinese wars, and was minister of marine under Na¬ 
poleon III. 1867-70. 

Eigdon '(rig'dpn), Sidney. Born in St. Clair 
township, Allegheny County, N. Y., Feb. 19,' 
1793: died at Friendship, N. Y., July 14, 1876. 
An American Mormon. He was associated with Jo- 
seph Smith about 1829, and was collaborator with him in 
publishing the “Book of Mormon.” 

Eigdumfunnidos (rig'dum-fun'i-dos). A lord 
in waiting at the court of Chrononhotonthol- 
ogos, in Carey’s burlesque of that name. Scott 
gave this name'to John Ballantyne, his printer, as being 
more mercurial than his brother. See Aldiborontephos- 
cophomio. 

Rigel (re'jel or ri'jel). [Ar. rijl-al-jausd, the 
leg of the giant.] The brilliant white double- 
first-magnitude star P Orionis. The same name- 
(then, however, more usually spelled Rigil) is also some¬ 
times given to 6 Centauri. 

Eigg (rig)> James Harrison. Born at Newcas- 
tle-on-Tyne, 1821. An English Wesleyan clergy¬ 
man and religious writer. He became principal of 
the Wesleyan Training College in 1868, and was president 
of the Wesleyan Conference in 1878. He has published 
“The Churchmanship of John Wesley and Wesleyan 
Methodism ” (1868), “A Comparative View of Church Or¬ 
ganizations ” (1887), etc. 

Riggs (rigz), Elias. Born Nov. 10,1810: died 
Jan. 17, 1901. An American missionary. He 
graduated at Andover Theological Seminary in 1832,. 
and was a missionary at Constantinople from 1853. He 
published “Manual of the Chaldee Language” (1832), 
etc. 

Riggs, Stephen Return. Born at Steubenville, 
Ohio, March 23,1812; died at Beloit, Wis., Aug. 
24, 1883. An American missionary among the 
Dakota Indians. He published various works on the 
Dakotas and their language, including “Grammar and Dic¬ 
tionary of the Dakota Language ” (1852). 

Eighi. See Rigi. 

Right (rit). Captain. A fictitious title borne- 
by an insurgent leader whom the peasants of 
Ireland in the 18th century were sworn to obey. 
Right, Petition of. See Petition of Right. 
Rightful Heir, The. A play by Bulwer Lytton,. 
produced in 1869. 

Eights, Bill of. 1. See Declaration of Right.— 
2. A statement or declaration of personal rights 
in the constitution of a State of the American 
Union, incorporated in the amendments to the 
Constitution of the United States. 

Rights of Man, The. A work by Thomas Paine, 
published in 1791: a reply to Burke’s “ Reflec¬ 
tions on the Revolution in Prance.” 

Eigi, or Eighi (re'gi). A mountain on the bor¬ 
der of the cantons of Lucerne and Schwyz, 
Switzerland, situated north of the Lake of Lu¬ 
cerne and south of the Lake of Zug, 8 miles east 
of Lucerne, isolated in position, it is famous for its 
extensive view (300 raiies in circumference). It is a noted 
tourist resort, reached by rack-and-pinion railways from 
Arth and Vitznau. Highest point, the Rigi-Kulm (5,905. 
feet). 

Rigi, Bavarian. A name sometimes given to 
the Peissenberg, south of the Anunersee. 

Rigi of Uwer S'wabia. A name given to the 
Griinten, Bavaria, on account of its extensive 
view. 

Rigolets (re-go-la') Pass. A strait in eastern 
Louisiana, the outlet of Lake Pontchartrain 
into Lake Borgne and the Gulf of Mexico. 
Rigoletto(re-go-let't6). An operaby Verdi,pro¬ 
duced at Venice in 1851. 

Rigveda. See Veda. 

Rigviiihana (rg-vi-d-ha'na). [Skt., lit. ‘ar¬ 
rangement’ or ‘disposition of the Rik,’ or Rig¬ 
veda.] A Sanskrit work treating of the magic 
efficacy of the recitation of the hymns of the Rig¬ 
veda, or of single verses. It belongs to the period of 
the Furanas. It has been edited Ijy R. Meyer, Beriin, 
1877. 

Riis (res), Jacob. Bom at Ribe, Denmark, May 
3,1849. A Danish-American reporter and writer 
on social topics. He has written “How the Other 
Half Lives ” (1890), “Cliildren of the Poor ” (1892), et(X 
Rikwa. See Weitspekan. 


Riley, diaries Valentine 

Riley (n'li), Charles Valentine. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Sept. 18, 1843: died Sept. 14, 1895. An 
Anglo-American entomologist. He was State 
entomologist of Missouri 1868-77, when he was appoint¬ 
ed chief of the United States commission to investigate 
the Rocky Mountain locust. From 1881 to 1894 he was 
head of the entomological division of the department 
of agriculture at Washington. He made important re¬ 
searches on the phylloxera, the potato-beetle, cotton-worm, 
etc. 

Riley, James Whitcomb. Born at Greenfield, 
Ind., 1854. An American poet and dialect 
writer. He was for a time engaged in journalism. He 
first published under the pseudonym “Benj. F. Johnson 
of Boone.” Among his works are “The Old Swimmin’ 
Hole, etc.' (1883), “Afterwhiles” (1887), “Character 
Sketches, etc.” (1887), “Old-Fashioned Rosea, etc." (1888), 
“Pipes o Pan, etc.” (1889), “Green Fields and Running 
Brooks” (1893), “Poems Here at Home” (1893), etc. 

Rilo-Dagh (re-16-dag'). A mountain group in 
southwestern Bulgaria, about 40 miles south 
of Sofia, connecting the Ehodope and Balkan 
mountains. Height, about 8,775 feet. 
Rima-Szombat (rim'o-som'bot), G. Gross- 
Steffelsdorf (gros'stef'fels-dorf). The capital 
of the county of Gomor, Hungary, situated on 
the Rima 78 miles northeast of Budapest. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 5,562. 

Rime of Sir Thopas. One of Chaucer’s “ Can¬ 
terbury Tales,” a burlesque on the metrical 
romances of the day. 

Rime of the Ancient Mariner. See Ancient 
Mariner, 

Rimini (re'me-ne). A city in the province of 
Porli, Italy, situated near the Adriatic in lat. 
44° 4' N., long. 12° 34' E.: the ancient Ariminum. 
It has silk manufactures, and there is sea-bathing in the 
neighborhood. The cathedral was built in the 14th and 
renovated in the 15th century. There are notable Roman 
antiquities, including an amphitheater and a triumphal 
arch. The bridge of Augustus, across the Marecchia, is 
one of the most perfect of ancient bridges. It is built of 
marble in five arches, with a square pedimented niche in 
every pier. It is 236 feet long and 14.7 wide, and the span 
of the central arch is 34 feet. The place was a town of the 
Umbrians, later of the Etruscans, and then of the Senones; 
was made a Roman colony about 268 b. C.; was the termi¬ 
nus of the Flaminian and .Emilian ways; and was the 
starting-point of Julius Csesar in the civil war 49 B. o. It 
was an important imperial city; was later subjected to the 
exarchate, and one of the cities forming the Pentapolis; 
and came under the rule of the Malatesta family in the first 
part of the 13th century. Its most noted ruler was Sigis- 
mondo Malatesta (16th century). It passed definitely to 
the Papal States in 1528, and was annexed to Italy in 1860. 
Population (1881), 10,838; commune, 37,078. 

'Rimini, Francesca da. See Francesca da Bi¬ 
mini. 

Rimini, Stoiry of. A poem by Leigh Hunt, pub¬ 
lished in 1816. 

Rimmer (rim'er), William. Bom at Liverpool, 
England, Feb. 20, 1816: died at South Milford, 
Mass., Aug. 20, 1879. An American sculptor, 
painter, and art anatomist. His father, a French 
refugee, whose name, Thomas Rimmer, was assumed, set¬ 
tled in Boston as a shoemaker in 1826. Before 1845 Rim¬ 
mer commenced the study of medicine, and in 1855began to 
practise it at East Milton .Massachusetts, painting portraits 
and religious pictures as occasion offered. He carved the 
“ Head of St. Stephen " in 1861, and modeled the “ Falling 
Gladiator." In 1864 he executed a statue of Alexander 
Hamilton, and immediately afterward the “Osiris,” his 
favorite work. The “Dying Centaur” was made about 
1871, and the “Fighting Lions” (presented to the Boston 
Art Club) at the same time. Hepublished“Art Anatomy” 
in 1877. From 1876 he was professor of anatomy and sculp¬ 
ture at the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. 

Rimmon. See Bamman. 

Rimnik (rem'nek).. A small river in Rumania 
which joins the Sereth 28 miles west-northwest 
of Galatz. Near it, in 1789, the Russians under 
Suvaroff defeated the Turks. 

Rimouski (re-mos-ke'). A watering-place, 
capital of the county of Rimouski, Quebec, Can¬ 
ada, situated on the St. Lawrence45milesnorth- 
east of the mouth of the Saguenay. 
Rinaldo(ri-nal'do). [F.Benaud.'] 1. A famous 
character in medieval romance. He was one of the 
four sons of Aymon, the cousin of Orlando, and one of the 
bravest of the knights of Charlemagne. In the French ro¬ 
mances he is known as Renaud, or Regnault, or Renaud 
de Montauban. The last is the title of a chanson de geste 
attributed to Huon de Villeneuve, devoted to an account 
of his adventures. It was to Renaud or Rinaldo that the 
famous horse Bayard was given. See Quatre Fils Aymon. 
2. A steward in Shakspere’s “All’s Well that 
Ends WeU.” 

Rinaldo and Armida. A tragedy (from Tasso’s 
Gerusalemme Liberata”) by John Dennis, 
produced at Lincoln’s Inn Fields in 1699. 
Rinaldo Rinaldini (re-nal'd5 re-nal-de'ne). A 
romance by Vulpius, published in 1797. 

R^d (rind). In Norse mythology, one of the 
wives of Odin, personifying the crust of the 
earth. 

Rineliart (rin'hart), William Henry. Bom in 


857 

Maryland, Sept. 13, .1825: died at Rome, Oct. 28, 
1874. An American sculptor, resident at Rome 
after 1858. He completed Crawford’s bronze doors (at 
Washington). Among his other works are “Clytie”(in 
Baltimore), “Love Reconciled with Death” (Baltimore), 
“Woman of Samaria,” “Latona and her Children,” etc. 

Ring and the Book, The. A poem by Robert 
Browning, published in 1869. 

Ring des Nibelungen (ring des ne'be-16ng-en), 
Der. [G., ‘ The Ring of the Nibel ung .’] A 
sequence of four musical dramas by Wagner, 
first played together at Bayreuth in 1876. it com¬ 
prises “Das Rheingold” (the firk part was first performed 
1869), "DieWalkure” (1870), “Sie^ried”(1876), and “Got- 
terdammerung " (1876). It has very little in common with 
the “ Nibelungenlied,” being based on the Icelandic sagas. 

Ringkjobing (ring'ehe''''bing) Fjord. A lagoon 
on tile western coast of Jutland, Denmark, com¬ 
municating with the North Sea. Length, about 
20 miles. 

Rink (ringk), Henry John. Bom at Copenhagen 
in 1819: died at (Christiania, Norway, Dec., 1894. 
A Danish naturalist and explorer. He went round 
the world in the Galatea in 1845, and in 1848 made the first 
of thirty-eight exploring expeditious to Greenland. He 
became inspector in South Greenland, and returned to 
Denmark as director of the Greenland trade in 1871. He 
wrote numerous works about Greenland. 

Rink (ringk), Johann Christian Heinrich. 

Born at Elgersburg, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Feb. 
18, 1770: died at Darmstadt, Aug. 7, 1846. A 
noted German composer for the organ. 

Rinteln (rin'teln). A town in the province of 
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Weser 
30 miles west-southwest of Hannover. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 4,045. 

Rio. A common abbreviation of Bio de Janeiro. 

Riobamba (re-o-bam'ba). A town in Ecuador, 
95 miles south of Quito, it was removed from its 
former site at Cajabamba alter its destruction by an earth¬ 
quake in 1797. Population, about 12,000. 

Rio Branco. See Branco. 

Rio Branco, Viscount of. See Silva Paranhos, 
Jose Maria da. 

Rio Bravo del Norte. See Bio Grande del Norte. 
Rio Cuarto, or Concepcion del Rio Cuarto 
(kon-thep-the-on'del re'o ko-ar'to). A town in 
the province of Cdrdoba, Argentine Republic, 
on the Rio Cuarto 112 miles south of Cordoba. 
Population (1889), 12,000. 

Rio de Janeiro (re'6 de zha-na'ro), often called 
Rio. [Pg., ‘ river of January,’ a n ame applied to 
the bay, in allusion to the date of its discovery.] 
The capital, largest city, and most important 
port and commercial center of Brazil, situated 
on the western side of the Bay of Rio de Ja¬ 
neiro, in lat. 22° 54' S., long. 43° 8' W. Withits 
beautiful suburbs it nearly surrounds a group of moun¬ 
tains. The city contains numerous public institutions, 
including libraries, a museum, observatory, navy-yard, 
large hospitals, etc. The leading export is coffee, nearly 
hall the amount consumed in the world coming from this 
port. The exports are mainly to the United States, the 
imports from Europe. Epidemics of yellow fever com¬ 
monly occur in the summer months (Oct.-May). The city 
is included in the “Municipio Neutro” (‘independent 
township’), which contains 621 square miles, and is under 
the direct control of the federal government. The Bay of 
Rio de Janeiro was discovered and named Jan. 1, 1516. 
In 1555 Villegaignon established a colony of French Prot¬ 
estants on the island which still bears his name; they 
were driven out in 1567 by the Portuguese, who then 
founded the city of Sao Sebastian, or Rio de Janeiro. In 
1762 it was made the capital of the state of Brazil, to 
which Maranhao (northern Brazil) was attached in 1774. 
It was the residence of the Portuguese court 1808-21, and 
became the capital of the empire of Brazil in 1822. Un¬ 
til 1834 it was also the capital of the province of Rio de 
Janeiro. The revolution of ISSOoccurred here, and in 1893 
the city was bombarded during the naval rebellion. Popu¬ 
lation of the city proper, about 600,000 (there are no 
census figures). Population of the Municipio Neutro 
(estimated, 1892), 622,651. 

Rio de Janeiro. A maritime state of Brazil, 
lying south of Minas Geraes. Capital, Petropo- 
lis. Area, 26,634 square miles. Estimated pop¬ 
ulation (1893), excluding the Municipio Neutro 
which it surrounds, 1,349,901. 

Rio de Janeiro, Bay of. A bay on the coast of 
Brazil, the port of Rio de Janeiro, it Is one of the 
finest harbors in the world, and is noted for its beauty. 
Length, about 17 miles. 

Rio de la Plata (re'6 da la pla'ta), or La Plata, 
or Plate (plat). [Sp.,‘river of silver.’] An 
estuary betweenUruguay and the Argentine Re¬ 
public. It is formed by the union of the Uruguay and the 
combined Parand and Paraguay, and falls into the Atlantic 
about lat. 36° S. The cities Buenos Ayres and Montevideo 
stand on it. Length, about 150 miles. The name is also 
given to the river-system finding its outlet in this estuary. 
Compare Parand and Paraguay. 

Rio de la Plata. A colonial division of Span¬ 
ish South America, at first called a territory 
(gobernacion), and later a province, it was sep¬ 
arated from Paraguay in 1620, Buenos Ayres being made 
the capital and the seat of a bishop. It was the basis of the 


Rio Negro, Captaincy of 

modern ArgentineRepublic,but embraced only the modern 
provinces of Buenos Ayres, and Entre Rios, with Uruguay j 
the northeastern portion of the present republic was at¬ 
tached to Paraguay, the western part to Chile; Patagonia 
was unexplored, and Cdrdoba and Santa FC (later the prov¬ 
ince of Tucuman) were a part of Charcas. The governor 
of Rio de la Plata was subject to the viceroy of Peru. In 
1661 an audience or high court was established at Buenos 
Ayres, and thereafter the governor was president of the 
audience with the title of captain-general. This arrange¬ 
ment continued until the province was merged in the vice- 
royalty of La Plata in 1776. 

Rio Grande (re'6 gran'da). [Sp. and Pg., ‘ great 
river.’] A name designating various rivers in 
regions discovered by the Spanish and Portu¬ 
guese. (a) A river in Senegambia which flows into the 
Atlantic about lat. 11° 45' N. Estimated length, about 300 
miles, (b) One of the chief head streams of the river Parang 
in Brazil. It forms part of the boundary between the states 
of Minas Geraes and Sao Paulo, and unites with the Para- 
nahyba about lat. 19° S. Length, over 600 miles. Also 
called the Para, (c) The name given to the upper part of 
the Araguaya, (d) One of the head streams of the Mamor^, 
in Bolivia. Also called the Guapey. (e) The Rio (Irande 
del Norte. 

Rio Grande del Norte (del ndr'ta), or Rio 
Bravo del Norte (re'6 bra'v6 del ndr'ta), or 
Rio Grande often pronounced in the United 
States re'6 grand'). [Sp.,‘great river (or fine 
river) of the north.’] A river in North America. 
It rises in the Rocky Mountains in southwestern Colorado, 
traverses New Mexico from north to south, forms the boun¬ 
dary between Mexico and Texas, and flows into the Gulf 
of Mexico below Matamoros. The chief tributary is the 
Pecos. Length, estimated, about 1,800 miles; navigable 
(lor small boats only) to Kingsbury Rapids (about 450 
miles). 

Rio (jrande de Santiago (da san-te-a'g6). A 
river in Mexico, principally in Jalisco, which 
flows into the Pacific about lat. 21° 40' N. It 
is called in its upper course the Rio de Lerma. 
Length, about 500 miles. 

Rio Grande do Belmonte. See Jequitinhonha. 
Rio Grande do Norte (do nor'te). [Pg.,‘great 
river of the north.’] A maritime state of Bra¬ 
zil, lying north of Parahyba. Capital, Natal. 
Area, 22,195 square miles. Population (1894), 
347,818. 

Rio Grande do Sul (do sol). [Pg-, ‘great river 
of the south.’] The outlet of the Lagoa dos Pa- 
tos, Brazil, near lat. 32° 8' S. Length, about 
50 miles. 

Rio Grande do Sul, formerly Sao Pedro do Rio 
Grande do Sul, which was often abbreviated to 
Sao Pedro. 1 . The southernmost state of Bra¬ 
zil. It borders on the Atlantic, Uruguay, and the Argen¬ 
tine Republic, and contains various successful German 
and Italian colonies. Area, 91,335 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1894), 774,406. 

2. A seaport in the state of Rio Grande do Sul, 
situated on the Rio Grande do Sul in lat. 32° 
S., long. 52° 8' W. It is the chief port in the state, 
and exports hides, dried meat, tallow, etc. Population, 
about 20,000. 

Rioja (re-6'Ha), La. 1. A province in the 
northwestern part of the Argentine Republic, 
bordering for a short distance on Chile. Area, 
26,500 square miles. Population (1895), 70,010. 
—2. The capital of the province of Rioja, near 
lat. 29° 19' S., long. 67° 10' W. Population, 
about 10,000. 

Rioja, La. A fertile plain in the province of 
Logrono, Spain, situated on the right bank of 
the Ebro. 

Riom (ry6n'). Atown inthe department of Puy- 
de-D6me, France, situated on the Amb6ne 9 
miles north of Clermont-Ferrand, it has consid¬ 
erable trade; was formerly the capital of Auvergne; and 
contains several old churches. Population (1891), 11,189. 
Rion (re-6n'), or Rioni (re-6'ne). A river in 
Transcaucasia, Russia, which flows into the 
Black Sea 39 miles north of Batum: the ancient 
Phasis. Legend connects it with the expedition of the 
Argonauts, and it was on the line of traffic between Europe 
and Asia from very eai'ly times. Length, about 150 miles. 
Rio Negro (re'6 na'gr6)„ [Pg-, ‘ black river.’] 
A river in South America, it rises in Colombia 
(region also claimed by Venezuela); flows through northern 
Brazil; and joins the Amazon about 75 miles west of the 
mouth of the Madeira (lat. 3° 9' S., long. 69° 68' W.). In 
its upper course it is called the Guaynia. It communicates 
by the Cassiquiare with the Orinoco. The chief tributaries 
are the Uap6s and Branco. Length, about 1,360 miles; 
navigable for 600 mUes, and, after passing 20 mUes of 
rapids, for a long distance beyond. 

Rio Negro. A. river of the Argentine Republic, 
rising in the Andes and flowing east-southeast 
to the Atlantic, which it reaches near lat. 41° S. 
Most of its course lies within the territory of Rio Negro. 
Length, about 650 miles; the greater part is said to be nav¬ 
igable. 

Rio Negro, or Sao Jose do Rio Negro (soun 
zh6-za' do re'o na'gro). Captaincy of. A colo¬ 
nial division of Brazil, created in 1759, and cor¬ 
responding nearly to the present state of 
Amazonas. It was called at flrst Sao JosS do Javary. 


Eio Negro, Captaincy of 

It wa3 united to the province of Pard in 1822, and again 
separated as the province of Amazonas in 1852 (by decree 
of 1850). 

Eios (re'os), Jos6 Amador de los. Born at 
Baena, Spain, May 1,1818: died at Seville, Feb. 
17,1878. A Spanish historian, professor of lit¬ 
erature at the University of Madrid. He wrote 
“Historia critiea de la literatura espaiiola” 
(1861-67), etc. 

Eio Seco (re'd sa'ko) [Sp., ‘dry river’], or 
Medina del Eio Seco. See Medina de Eio 
Seco. 

EioTinto(ten'td). [Sp.,‘colored(orred)river.’] 
A mining town in the province of Huelva, Spain, 
46 miles northwest of Seville. Population 
(1887), 10,671. 

Eionw. See Eliio, 

Eio Vermejo. See Vermejo. 

Eipley (rip'li). A town in Derbyshire, Eng¬ 
land, 10 miles north by east of Derby. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 6,815. 

Eipley, Eleazar Wheelock. Born at Hanover, 
N. H., April 15,1782: died in Louisiana, March 
2, 1839. An American general and politician. 
He served in the War of 1812, and at the battles of Chip¬ 
pewa, Niagara, and Port Erie in 1814. He was Democratic 
member of Congress from Louisiana 1835-39. 

Eipley, George. Bom at Greenfield, Mass., 
Oct. 3, 1802: died at New York, July 4, 1880. 
An Ameri can critic and scholar. He graduated at 
Harvard in 1823, and was settled as a Unitarian clergyman 
in Boston. He was one of the leaders of the Transcenden- 
talists, one of the founders of the “Dial,” and one of the 
chief promoters of the Brook Farm experiment. In 1849 
he became literary critic for the New York “Tribune”; 
and was joint editor with C. A. Dana of the “New Ameri¬ 
can Cyclopaedia’' 1857-63, and of the revised edition 1873- 
1876. 

Ripley, Mount. A peak in'the Coast Range, 
California, about lat. 39° N. Height, about 
7,500 feet. 

Eipon (rip'pn). A city in the West Riding of 
Yorkshire, England, situated at the junction 
of the Skell with the Ure, 22 miles northwest of 
York. It was formerly noted for its manufactures of 
woolens and spurs. The cathedral was built between the 
12th and the 16th century. The interior forms a pictur¬ 
esque mass, with its iow square tower at the crossing, and 
the 2 towers flanking the west front. The fagade has 3 
recessed canopied doors, which are surmounted by 2 tiers 
of 5 lancets, and 3 small lancets adorn the upper part of the 
gable. The interior is very plain. The nave is for the 
most part Perpendicular. The choir is walled in by a 
sculptured Perpendicular screen. The large Decorated 
east window is handsome, as are the 15th-century stalls. 
The crypt, dating from the 7th century, is one of the only 
two Saxon crypts surviving in England. The cathedral 
measures 270 by 87 feet. Population (1891), 7,512. 

Eipon, Earls and Marctuis of. See BoUnson. 

Eipon, Treaty of. A truce concluded at Ripon 
by Charles I. with the Scots in Oct., 1640. 

Rippach (rip'piieh), Hans von. A Gennan 
slang designation, denoting a coarse, awkward, 
boorish fellow: an equivalent for the Scotch 
Sawney as it is used in some localities. Taylor, 
Notes to Faust. 

Eippoldsau (rip'pold-sou). A village and wa¬ 
tering-place in the BlaokForest, Baden, 27 miles 
east-southeast of Strasburg. 

Eipuarian Franks. See Franks. 

Eip Van Winkle (rip van wing'kl). The hero of 
one of the principal stories in the “Sketch-Book” 
by Washington Irving, published in 1819. The 
scene is laid in the Catskills, and the point of the story lies 
in the awakening of Rip Van Winkle, an easy, good-natured 
ne’CT-do-well, from a sleep of 20 years to find himself a tot¬ 
tering old man, his wife dead, his village changed, and his 
country a republic. It has furnished the material for 8 
or 10 plays. Boucicault rewrote the existing one, and it 
was first produced in his version at the London Adelphi in 
1865. Joseph Jeff erson has altered the play, and has made 
the part of Rip Van Winkle peculiarly his own. 

Eiquet with the Tuft, [F. Eiquet h la houppe.'] 
A fairy tale by Perrault, translated into Eng¬ 
lish in the 18th century. He took the story from 
Straparola. Madame Le Prince de Beaumont expanded 
the story into “Beauty and the Beast” 

Eishanger, William. An English chronicler 
who flourished about the beginning of the 14th 
century. He was a monk of St. Albans, and compiled 
a chronicle covering the period from 1269-1307, which is 
commonly looked upon as a continuation of Matthew 
Paris. 

Eishi (ri'shiSkt. pron. r'shi). In the Veda, 
‘singer of sacred songs,’ ‘poet.’ These ancient 
singers appear to later generations as the saints of pri¬ 
meval times. “ The seven [that is, many] Rishis ” are the 
representatives of those times. The expression is also used 
of the seven stars of the Great Bear. 

Risk (risk). A character in the musical farce 
“ Love Laughs at Locksmiths,” by the younger 
Colman. Risk was a favorite character with 
Charles Mathews. 

Rist (rist), Johann. Bom at Ottensen, Hol¬ 
stein, March 8,1607: died at Wedel, Holstein, 


868 

Aug. 31, 1667. A German poet and author, es¬ 
pecially noted for his hymns. 

Ristori (res-to're), Adelaide. Born atCividale, 
Friuli, Jan, 29, 1822. A noted Italian tragic ac¬ 
tress. She appeared in Paris in 1856, and was regarded 
as posing as the rival of Rachel, who was then in the height 
of her success. Notwithstanding much heated criticism, 
she became more and more successful, and her reception 
in other countries, especially in the United States, was en¬ 
thusiastic. She retired from the English stage in 1873, but 
has since appeared occasionally. Among her leading parts 
are Francesca da Rimini, Maiia Stuart, Pia dei Tolomei, 
Myrrha, Phaedra, Lady ilaobeth (which sheplayed in Amer¬ 
ica with Edwin Booth), Judith, etc. 

Ritchie (rieh'i), Mrs. (Anna Cora Ogden: also 
Mrs. Mowatt). Born at Bordeaux, France, 
about 1819: died at Henley-on-Thames, Eng¬ 
land, July 28,1870. An American actres.'s, nov¬ 
elist, dramatist, and poet. She married James Mo- 
watt in 1834, and owing to loss of property went on the 
stage at New York in 1845. She left the stage before her 
marriage to W. F. Ritchie. She published her autobiog¬ 
raphy in 1854. Among her plays are “Gulzara” (1840), 
“Fashion” (1845), “Armand” (1847). 

Ritchie, Mrs. Richmond (Anne Isabella 
Thackeray). Born at London, 1838, An Eng¬ 
lish novelist, the daughter of William Make¬ 
peace Thackeray. She has published “The Story of 
Elizabeth” (1863), “The Village on the Cliff ” (1863), “Old 
Kensington ”(1873), “Miss Angel ” (1876), “A Book of Sibyls” 
(1883), etc. 

Rito Alto (re'tS al'to). Mount. A peak of the 
Sangre de Cristo range, Colorado. Height, 
about 13,000 feet. 

Ritschl (ritsh'l), Albrecht. Bom at Berlin, 
March 25, 1822: died March 20, 1889. A Ger¬ 
man Protestant theologian, professor at Got¬ 
tingen from 1864. He wrote “Die christliche Lehre 
von derRechtfertigungund der VerBohnung”(“ The Chris¬ 
tian Doctrine of Justification and Expiation,” 1870-74), etc. 

Ritschl, Friedrich Wilhelm. Bom at Gross- 
vargula, Thuringia, April 6,1806: died at Leip- 
sic, Nov. 9, 1876. A noted German classical 
philologist. He became professor at Breslau in 1834, 
at Bonn in 1839, and at Leipsic in 1865. He is best known 
from his works on Plautus (Including an edition 1848-64). 
He edited “Priscae latinltatis monumenta epigraphica” 
(1862 : facsimiles of Latin inscriptions). His lesser philo¬ 
logical writings were published 1867-79. 
Ritson(rit'son), Joseph. Bom at Stockton,Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 2, 1753: died 1803. An English anti¬ 
quary. Among his works are “Ancient Songs” (1790), 

“ Scottish Songs ” (1794), “Robin Hood ” (1795: a collection 
of ballads). 

Eittenhouse (rit'n-hous), David. Born near 
Philadelphia, April 8, 1732: died at Philadel¬ 
phia, Jime 26,1796. An American astronomer. 
He worked on his father’s farm until about the age of 19, 
when he established himself as a clock-maker at Norriton. 
He also made mathematical instruments, and in 1770 com¬ 
pleted an orrery on an improved model devised by himself. 
He was elected a member of the American Philosophical 
Society in 1768, and in 1769 made an observation of the 
transit of Venus. He was treasurer of Pennsylvania 1777- 
1789; was professor of astronomy in the University of 
Pennsylvania 1779-82; and was director of the United 
States mint at Philadelphia 1792-95. He was elected an 
honorary fellow of the Royal Society of London in 1795, 
and was president of the American Philosophical Society 
from 1790 until his death. 

Ritter (rit'ter), Frederic Louis. Bom at Stras¬ 
burg, 1834: died at Antwerp, July 6,1891. An 
American composer, conductor, and musical 
writer. His family were Spanish : their name was Cabal¬ 
lero, which he translated. He came to America in 1856 and 
went to Cincinnati, where he organized the Cecilia and 
Philharmonic societies. In 1861 he became conductor of 
the Arlon and Sacred Harmonic societies, New York, and 
was director of music at Vassar College 1807-91. He pub¬ 
lished “A History of Music ” (1870-74), “ Music in England ” 
(1883), “ Music in America ” (1883), ‘ ‘ Manual of Musical His¬ 
tory, etc.” (1886), etc. His wife, Fanny Raymond Ritter, 
has written “’Woman as a Musician ”(1877),“Some Famous 
Songs” (1878), “Songs and Ballads”(1887), and has trans¬ 
lated Lobe’s “Catechism of Music,” Ehlert’s “Letters on 
Music,” Schumann’s “ Music and Musicians,” etc. 

Ritter, Heinrich. Bom at Zerbst, Germany, 
Nov. 21,1791: died at Gottingen, Feb. 3, 1869. 

A German philosopber, professor at Gottingen 
from 1837. His chief work is “Gesebiehte der 
Philosophic ” (“History of Philosophy,” 1829- 
1855). 

Ritter, Karl. Bom at Quedlinburg, Prussia, 
Aug. 7,1779; died at Berlin, Sept. 28,1859. A 
celebrated German geographer, professor at 
Berlin from 1820. His chief work is “ Die Erdknnde 
im Verhaltniss znr Natur und Geschichte des Menschen” 
(“Geography in Relation to Nature and to the History of 
Man,” 1817-18 : incomplete ; revised ed, treating of Africa 
and Asia). Among his other works are ‘ ‘ Europa ” (1804-07), 
lectures on universal and European geography, etc. 

Rittershaus (rit'ters-hous), Friedrich Emil. 
Born at Barmen, Prussia, April 3, 1834: died 
there, March 8, 1897. A German lyric poet, 
Ritusanhaira (r-to-san-ha'ra). [‘ The Collection 
or Circle of the Seasons.’] A Sanskrit poem 
by Kalidasa on the six Indian seasons: the hot 
season, the rains, autumn, the cold season, the 


Rivera, Jos6 Fructuoso 

dewy season, the spring. “Kalidasa’s fine feeling 
fornature and its beauty, his rich gift of observation, which 
even the little and the least do not escape, his symmetri¬ 
cally beautiful, now delicate, now strong, even glowing 
coloring, that we know also from his dramas, show them¬ 
selves clearly and to great advantage in this poem. ” (Von 
Schroder, Indiens Literatur und Cultur.) Edited by Sir 
William Jones, and printed in Bengali characters at Cal¬ 
cutta in 1792, it was the first book ever printed in San¬ 
skrit. It was again edited with a Latin and a metricM 
German translation by P. von Bohlen at Leipsic in 1840. 
Riva (re'va), in G. also Reif (rif). A town in 
Tyrol, situated at the northern end of the Lago 
di Garda, 17 miles southwest of Trent: a tourist 
resort. Population (1890), commune, 6,480. 
Eiva-Agiiero (re'va-a-go-a'ro), Jose. Bom at 
Lima, May 3, 1783: died there. May 21, 1858. 
A Peruvian politician. He was one of the leaders of 
the early movements for independence, and was twice im¬ 
prisoned ; joined San Martin’s army in 1821; was governor 
of the department of Lima; and on Feb. 28,1823, was elected 
first president of Peru with the rank of grand marslial. 
Owing to the machinations of Bolivar and Sucre he was 
deposed June 19, 1823. He attempted to reestablish his 
government at Trujillo, but was arrested on Nov. 25, and 
condemned to be shot. Admiral Gnise insisted on his re¬ 
lease, and he was allowed to leave th e country. He returned 
in 1831, but owing to his support of Santa Cruz was again 
banished (1839-47). 

Rivadavia (re-va-da-ve'a), Bernardino. Bom 
at Buenos Ayres, 1780: died at Cadiz, Spain, 
Sept. 2,1845. An Argentine statesman. He was 
minister of war and for a time minister of state and of the 
the treasury (1811-12); was minister of state under Ro¬ 
driguez ; was governor of Buenos Ayres 1820-23; and became 
president of the Argentine Confederation Feb. 8, 1826, 
but resigned June 27, 1827, to prevent a civil war. In all 
these offices he conferred great benefits on the country by 
his enlightened and far-seeing measures. Aspresidenthe 
initiated the plan by which Uruguay became independent 
in 1828. In the interims he held important diplomatic 
positions in Europe. His later years were spent in exile. 

Rivadavia stands in America second alone to Wash¬ 
ington as the representative statesman of a free people. 

Mitre, Historia de San Martin. 

Rival Fools, The. An alteration of Fletcher’s 
“Wit at Several Weapons,” produced in 1709 
by Colley Cibber. 

Rival Ladies, The. A tragicomedy by Dryden, 
produced in 1664. 

Rival Queens, The, or the Death of Alexan¬ 
der the Great. A tragedy by Nathaniel Lee, 
played in 1677. Tliis is Lee’s best-known play. Some 
of the scenes seem to have been suggested by La Cal- 
prenede’s novel “Cassandre”; and it has always been a 
favorite with actresses. Cibber produced a “comical 
tragedy ” called “ The Rival Queans, with the Humours of 
Alexander the Great,” in 1710, printed in 1729. 

Rivals, The. 1. An alteration of “The Two No-^ 
ble Kinsmen,” attributed to Davenant, played 
in 1664, printed in 1668.—2. A comedy by Sheri¬ 
dan, produced in 1775. This is considered a bet¬ 
ter play than “The School for Scandal,” though 
less celebrated. 

EivaPalacio(re'va pa-la'the-6), Vicente. Bom 
Oct. 16, 1832: died Nov. 22, 1896. A Mexican 
general. He was one of the most distinguished leaders 
under Juarez; opposed Lerdo, and was banished by him 
in 1875; and was minister of the interior under Diaz. He 
was a well-known journalist, novelist, and poet, and pub¬ 
lished “Historia de la administracion de D. Sebastian 
Lerdo de Tejada” (1875: the first part only written by 
Eiva Palacio). 

Rivarol (re-va-roF), Antoine, called Comte de. 
Bom at Bagnols, Languedoc, June 26, 1753: 
died at Berlin, April 13,1801. A French writer, 
noted as an epigrammatist. He emigrated as a roy¬ 
alist in 1792. His works include “ Petit Almanach de nos 
grands hommes pour 1788,” a translation of Dante’s “In¬ 
ferno,” etc. 

Rivas (re'vas). A to-wn of Nicaragua, between 
Lake Nicaragua and the Pacific, about 4 miles 
from the former. It was an ancient village of 
the Niearaos. Population, about 12,000. 

Rivas, Duke of. See Saavedra, Angel de. 

Rivas (re'vas), Patricio. Born 1798: died 1867. 

A Nicaraguan politician. He was made president 
by the conservative faction Oct. 30, 1855. At first he up¬ 
held Walker, and made him commander-in-chief of the 
army, but deposed him in June, 1866. Walker thereupon 
had himself illegally elected president, and declared Rivas 
deposed. The latter joined with the other Central Amer¬ 
ican governments in driving Walker from the country in 
1837. Rivas resigned his power early in 1857. 
Eive-de-Gier (rev'de-zhe-a'). A town in the 
department of Loire, France, situated on the 
Gier 19 miles southwest of Lyons, it is a coal¬ 
mining center, and has manufactures of coke, glass, iron, 
etc. Population (1891), commune, 13,134. 

Rivera (re-va'ra), Jos4 Fructuoso. Born in 
Paysandii about 1790: died at Cerro Largo, Jan. 
13,1854. An Uruguayan general and politician. 

He was a leader of the Gaucho cavaliy ; was engaged in 
various civil wars (1811-27); and was president of Uruguay 
Oct. 24, 1830,-Oct. 24, 1834. Succeeded by Oribe, he re¬ 
volted against him in July, 1836. Oribe was at length forced 
to resign, and Rivera was again president Oct., 1838,-Oct., 
1842. In 1842 Oribe, aided by Rosas, began the nine 
years’ siege of Montevideo, in which Rivera directed the 
defense, acting, during most of the time, with his cavalry 


Rivera, Jos6 Fmctuoso 

in the interiov, until he was defeated by Urquiza in the 
battle of India Muerta (March 28,1845). In 1853 he aided 
in the revolt against Oribe, and after his overthrow was 
a member of the executive. 

Rivera, Manuel. A Mexican historian. His 
principal works are “Historia antigua y moderna de Jala- 
pa” (5 vols., 1869-71: a general histoiy of Mexico, with 
special reference to Vera Cruz and Jalapa) and “Los go- 
bernantes de Mdxico ” (2 vols., 1872). 

Rivera, Payo Henriauez de. See Renriquez 
de Eivera, 

Rivera Paz (re-va'ra path), Mariano. Born 
about 1795: assassinated in 1849. A Guatema¬ 
lan politician . He became president July 22,1838; was 
deposed Jan. 30,1839, but restored April 13,1839, and held 
the post until Dec. 13,1841. He was again president May 
14, 1842, to Dec. 8, 18^44, when he resigned. During his 
administration he had constant difficulties with Carrera. 

Rivero (re-va'ro), Mariano Eduardo de. Born 
at Arequipa about 1795: died at Paris, Nov. 6, 
1857. A Peruvian naturalist. He received an elab¬ 
orate education in Europe ; conducted a scientific explora¬ 
tion in Venezuela 1823-25; and on his return to Peru at 
the end of the latter year was made director-general of 
mines. Later he was director of the national museum, 
and founded and edited a scientific journal, the “Memo¬ 
rial de ciencias naturales.” He was a member of Congress 
in 1832, governor of Junin in 1845 and of Tacna in 1849, 
and consul-general to Belgium in 1851. His works include 
“Antiguidades peruanas" (with Tschudl, 1851), “Colec- 
cion de memorias cientiflcas ” (1857), etc. 

River of Swans, The. The Potomac. 

Riveros (re-va'ros), Galvarino. Born at Quin- 
ehao, Chilo4,1830. A Chilean naval officer, in 
conjunction with Latorre he captured the Huascar, the 
last important Peruvian war-vessel, off Point Angamos 
(Oct. 8,1879). (SseGrau, Miguel.) Soon after he was made 
rear-admiral with command of the Chilean fleet, which he 
directed during the rest of the war. His operations in¬ 
cluded the bombardment of Callao (May 26, 1880) and 
Arica (June 5, 1880). 

River Plate Republics. See Platine States. 
Riverside Park. A narrow park running from 
72d street to 130th street, New York, border¬ 
ing Hudson River, it contains narrow lawns and the 
Riverside Drive, which runs through it to 128th street, and 
Grant’s tomb. Its average width is about 500 feet. . 

Rives (revz), William Cabell. Born in Nelson 
County, Va., May 4,1793: died near Charlottes¬ 
ville, Va., April 26, 1868. An American politi¬ 
cian. He was Democratic member of Congress from Vir¬ 
ginia 1823-29 ; United States minister to France 1829-32; 
United States senator from Virginia 1833-34 and 1836-45; 
minister to Prance 1849-53; delegate to the Peace Congress 
in 1861; and member of the Confederate Congress. He 
published “ Life and Times of James Madison ” (1859-69), 
etc. 

Rivesaltes (rev-zalt')- A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Pyr4n4es-Orientales, Prance, situated 
on the Agly 6 miles north of Perpignan, it is 
noted for its fine Muscat wines. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 6,016. 

Riviera (re-ve-a'ra), or Riviera of Genoa. 
[It., ‘coast.’] The narrow strip of coast which 
separates the Maritime Alps and the Apennines 
from the Mediterranean, between Nice and 
Spezia. It is celebrated lor its fruitfulness and pictur¬ 
esque scenery. The Riviera di Ponente (or Western Ri¬ 
viera) extends from Nice to Genoa, and the Riviera di 
Levante (or Eastern Riviera) from Genoa to Spezia. 
Riviera. That part of the valley of the Ticino, 
canton of Ticino, Switzerland, which extends 
from Biasea to Bellinzona. 

Rivifere (re-vyar'), Briton. Born at London, 
Aug. 14,1840. An English painter, son and pu¬ 
pil of a drawing-master at Cheltenham College 
and afterward at Oxford, of French Huguenot 
extraction. He began to exhibit in 1858 at the Royal 
Academy. Among his works are “The Poacher’s Nurse” 
(1806), “Circe, etc.” (1871), “Daniel in the Den of Lions” 
0872), “Sympathy” (1878) “Rizpah,” “The Exile”(1886), 

Riviere, Henri Laurent. Born July 12, 1827: 
killed by the Black Flags before Hanoi, Tong- 
king, May 19, 1883. A French naval officer and 
writer, commander of an expedition into Tong- 
king 1882-83. 

Riviferes du Sud (re-vyar' dii siid). A French 
dependency in western Africa, situated along 
the coast about lat. 9°-ll° N. Its capital is 
Conakry. Population of the coast region (the 
colony proper), about 47,000. 

Rivington (riv'ing-ton), James. Born at Lon¬ 
don about 1724: died at New York, July, 1802. 
An American bookseller and printer. He emi¬ 
grated to America in 1760, and in 1761 established himself 
as a bookseller at New York. In 1773 he founded a royal¬ 
ist newspaper, “The New York Gazetteer,” which was dis¬ 
continued in 1775 on the destruction of his press by a 
party of American soldiers. In 1777 he established “Riv- 
ington’s New York Loyal Gazette,” whose title was changed 
to “ The Royal Gazette ” in the same year. After the evac¬ 
uation of New York by the British, he renamed his paper 
“Rivington’s New York Gazette and Universal Advertiser.” 
It was discontinued in 1783. 

Rivoli (re'v6-le). 1. A town in the province 

of Turin, Italy, 9 miles west of Turin. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 5,314.-2. A village in the province 


859 

of Verona, Italy, 13 miles northwest of Verona. 
Here, Jan. 14, 1797, the French under Bona¬ 
parte defeated the Austrians under Alvinczy. 
Rivoli, Due de. See Massena. 

Rivoli, Rue de. See Rue de Rivoli. 

Rixdorf (riks'dorf). A manufacturing village 
directly south-southeast of Berlin, Prussia. It 
was partly founded by Bohemian emigrants in 1737. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 35,702. 

Riyad, See Riad. 

Rizzio (ret'se-6), or Riccio (ret'cho), David. 
Killed at Edinburgh, March 9, 1566. A favorite 
of Mary Queen of Scots. He was a native of Pied¬ 
mont, and in 1561 accompanied the Piedmontese ambas¬ 
sador to Scotland as his secretary. He entered the Scot¬ 
tish queen’s service as a musician in 1564, and afterward 
became her French secretary and confidential adviser. He 
promoted the marriage of Mary with Darnley. The latter, 
however, failed to supplant him in Mary’s confidence, and 
suspected him of being the cause of her refusal to share 
the government with him. He consequently organized a 
conspiracy of the Protestant lords against him, at the head 
of whom he burst into Holyrood Palace, wounded Rizzio 
in the queen’s presence, and despatched him outside the 
chamber. 

Rjukanfos (ryo'kan-fos). A cataract in the 
province of Bratsberg, Norway, in the Maan- 
Elf 80 miles west of (Ihristiania: one of the 
finest in Europe. Height, about 800 feet. 
Roan Barbary. The favorite horse of King 
Richard II. 

Roan (ron) Mountain. A mountain in Mitchell 
County, in the western part of North Carolina, 
near the Tennessee border. Height, about 6,300 
feet. 

Roanne (ro-an'). A town in the department of 
Loire, Prance, situated on the Loire 42 miles 
northwest of Lyons: the Roman Rodumna. it 
has varied manufactures and considerable trade. The 
leading industry is the cotton manufacture. It was an 
ancient town of the Segusiani, and later a Roman station. 
Population (1891), commune, 31,380. 

Roanoke (ro-a-nok'). A river in Virginia and 
North Carolina, formed by the union of the Dan 
and Staunton at Clarkville, Virginia, it flows 
into Albemarle Sound. Length, including the Staunton, 
about 460 miles ; navigable to Weldon. 

Roanoke. A manufacturing city of Roanoke 
County, Virginia. Population (1900), 21,495. 
Roanoke Island. An island on the eastern 
coast of North Carolina, between Albemarle 
Sound on the north and Pamlico Sound on the 
south. Unsuccessful attempts to colonize it were made 
by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1585 and 1587. A victory v.ras 
gained here by the Federals under Burnside over the Con¬ 
federates, Feb. 8, 1862, resulting in the capture of the Con¬ 
federate garrison. Length, about 10 miles. 

Roaring Forties, The. The notably rough part 
of the North Atlantic crossed on the passage 
from Europe to the ports of North America be¬ 
tween the 40th and 50th degrees of north lati¬ 
tude. The terra is also applied to the region between 40° 
and 50° south latitude in the South Atlantic, Pacific, and 
Indian oceans. 

Roaring Girl, The. A comedy by Thomas Dek- 
ker and Middleton, it was probably written before 
May, 1605; produced in 1610; and printed in 1611. “ The 
Roaring Girl” was Mary Frith, a notorious London char¬ 
acter. 

Roatan, See Ruatan. 

Robber Council or Synod. See Ephesus, Coun¬ 
cil of (449 A. D.). 

Robber Indians. See Bannock. 

Robber Romances. In German literature, a 
class of romances prevalent at the end of the 
18th and the beginning of the 19th century. 
Robbers, The. See Rduber, Die. 

Robbia (rob'be-a), Andrea della. Born in 1437: 
died about 1528. The nephew of Luca della 
Robbia, noted for his worlc in terra-cotta, the 
secret of which he inherited. He, with his son Luca, 
spent eleven years upon the frieze of the Ceppo hospital 
at Pistoia. He also executed the decorations of the Loggia 
di San Paolo at Florence, the medallions of the faqade of 
the Hospital of the Innocents, the decoration of Or San 
Michele, and a long series of bas-reliefs executed for the 
churches of Arezzo, Prato, Pistoia, Sien^ etc. He very 
rarely worked in marble: a marble Pietk is in the Church 
of Santa Maria delle Grazie, near Arezzo. 

Robbia, Giovanni della. Born about 1469: 
died about 1529. Son of Andrea della Robbia, 
noted as a worker in terra-cotta. 

Robbia, Girolamo della. Died about 1566. 
Son of Andrea della Robbia, noted as a worker in 
terra-cotta and as an architect. None of the sons of 
Andrea della Robbia did so much in applying Robbia ware 
to architectural purposes as Girolamo, his fourth son, who 
was architect, sculptor, and painter, and had already ob¬ 
tained notice for his works in bronze and maible when he 
was taken to France by some Florentine merchants, and 
there found employment during the remaining 45 years 
of his life under four kings of the house of Valois. On his 
arrival he was employed by Francis I. to build the Chateau 
de Madrid in the Bois de Boulogne, which he decorated 
throughout with Robbia ware. This palace was leveled 
in the Revolution, and its beautiful terra-cottas were used 
to mend roads. 


Robert le Diable 

Robbia, Luca della (real name Luca di Simone 
di Marco della Robbia). Born at Florence 
about 1400: died at Florence (?), Sept. 22,1482. 
A celebrated Italian sculptor. He was early appren¬ 
ticed to Leonardo di Ser Giovanni, the best goldsmith of 
the city. In 1443 he made the first work in Robbia ware 
after long study and repeated experiments. At first he 
employed a simple combination of white figures with blue 
draperies and occasionally green in the backgrounds. He 
and his family afterward multiplied the number of colors 
and carried them into the flesh and draperies of their fig¬ 
ures. The first bas-reliefs of Robbia ware are those of the 
Resurrection and Ascension in the lunettes of the doors 
leading into the sacristy of the Duomo. The earliest 
memorials of the first 43 years of his life are the bas-reliefs 
set into the side of Giotto’s Campanile 1435-40, and 2 un¬ 
finished reliefs of the imprisonment and crucifixion of St, 
Peter. He made the well-known reliefs of singing boys 
for the screen of one of the organ-lofts of the cathedral 
1431-40. To 1445 belong the bronze doors of the sacristy 
of the Duomo. It is difficult to distiitguish his works from 
those of Andrea and his four sons, Giovanni, Luca II., Am- 
brogio, and Girolamo. Among the most remarkable of 
those which may be attributed to Luca alone, or Luca and 
Andrea, are the altarpiece in the Church of the Osservanza 
near Siena (which represents the Coronation of the Virgin), 
a bas-relief over the door of the Church of San Pierino in 
the Via til Terra Vecchia in Florence, the ceiling of the 
Chapel of San Miniato, some of the medallions on the 
outside of Or San Michele, a Virgin and Child, an Annun¬ 
ciation in the cloister of the Innocenti Hospital in Flor¬ 
ence, a Madonna with two saints in the Via della Scala, a 
Coronation of the Virgin, an adoring Madonna formerly at 
Pisa, and a fountain in the sacristy of Santa Maria Novella. 
After lasting nearly a century, the school of Della Robbia 
died out. 

Robbins (rob'inz), Ashur. Born at Wethers¬ 
field, Conn., Get. 26,1757: died at Newport, R. I., 
Feb. 25, 1845. An American politician, Whip 
United States senator from Rhode Island 1825- 
1839. 

Robbins, Royal. Bom at Wethersfield, Conn., 
Oct. 21, 1788: died-at Berlin, Conn., March 26, 
1861. An American Congregational clergyman 
and author. He wrote a “History of American Litera¬ 
ture ” (1837), “ Outlines of Ancient and Modern History ” 
(1839X etc. 

Robert (rob'ert) I. {KE.Robert, Roberd, Robard, 
OF. Robert, Robart, F. Robert, Rupert, It. Ro¬ 
berto, Ruberto, Ruperto, Sp. Roberto, Ruperto, Pg. 
Roberto, from OLG. Rodbraht, OH(4. Hruodbert, 
etc., G. Rupert, Rudbert, Ruprecht {also Robert, 
from F.), lit. ‘fame-bright,’ illustrious.] Killed 
at Soissons, France, 923. King of France, son 
of Robert the Strong: chosen king in opposition 
to Charles the Simple in 922. 

Robert II. (sometimes called Robert L), sur- 
named “ The Pious.” Born at Orleans, France, 
971: died at Melun, France, 1031. King of 
France, son of Hugh Capet whom he succeeded 
in 996. During his reign the kingdom suffered from 
an insurrection of the serfs and from famine. 

Robert I. (Robert Bruce: often called “Robert 
the Bruce” or “The Bruce”). Born July 11, 
1274: died at Cardross, Scotland, June 7,1329. 
King of Scotland: one of the national heroes 
of the country. He was known before his accession as 
Earl of Garrick. He sided variously witli the Scottish and 
English parties previous to 1304, when he united with 
Lamberton against Edward I. of England, who claimed the 
suzerainty of Scotland. He murdered the rival claimant 
Comyn at Dumfries in 1306, and was crowned king at 
Scone in March of that year. He was defeated and es¬ 
caped to Ireland (1306), but continued the war against 
Edward II., whom he totally defeated at Bannockburn in 
1314. He supported his brother Edward in 1317 in his 
attempt on Ireland; conquered Berwick in 1318; and in¬ 
vaded England several times. His title was recognized 
by England in the treaty of Northampton in 1328. 
R()bert II., “ The Steward.” Born about 1316 : 
died 1390. King of Scotland, grandson of 
Robert Bruce, and first of the Stuart djmasty. 
He was regent under David H., his uncle, whom 
he succeeded in 1370 or 1371. 

Robert III. Died 1406. King of Scotland, son 
of Robert H. whom he succeeded in 1390. He 
was at war with England in the latter part of his reign. 
The government was chiefly administered by his brother, 
the Eai-1 of Fife (Duke of Albany), and by the earl’s son, 
the Earl of Garrick (Duke of Rothesay), 

Robert I., surnamed “ The Devil.” Died at 
Niesea, July 22,1035. Duke of Normandy 1028- 
1035, younger son of Richard the Good. He sup¬ 
ported the English athelings against Ganute. He made 
a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, on the return from which he 
died. Lodge wrote a life of Robert before 1593, and many 
myths have collected about his name. See Robert le Diable. 
Robert II, Born about 1056: died in prison 
1134. Duke of Normandy, eldest son of Wil¬ 
liam the Conqueror. He was several times in rebel¬ 
lion against his father; succeeded him in the duchy in 
1087 ; was at war with William II.; mortgaged Normandy 
to him ; took part in the first Grusade 1096-99; invaded 
England in 1101; and was defeated and taken prisoner by 
his Wther Henry I. at Tinchebrai, 1106. 

Robert, Earl of Gloucester. Died about 1147. 
An illegitimate son of Henry L, and an adher¬ 
ent of Matilda against Stephen. 

Robert le Diable (ro-bar' le dya'bl). [F.,‘Rob¬ 
ert the Devil.’] An opera by Meyerbeei;- 


Robert le Diable 

libretto by Scribe, produced at Paris in 1831. 
See Robert I,, surnamed “ The Devil.” 

Robert of Anjou, surnamed “The Wise.” 
Born about 1275: died 1343. King of Naples, 
son of Charles 11. whom he succeeded in 1309. 
He unsuccessfully attempted to conquer Sicily. 
Robert of Brunne. See Manning, Robert. 
Robert of Gloucester. Lived in the second 
half of the 13th century. An English monk, 
the reputed author of a rimed “Chronicle of 
English History” (ed. by Heame 1724). 

Robert of Jumifeges. A Norman prelate,bishop 
of London, and archbishop of Canterbury 
1051-52. 

Robert of Paris, Count. See Cotmt Robert of 
Paris. 

Robert (ro'bert), Ernst Friedrich Ludwig. 
Bom at Berlin,' Dec. 16, 1778: died at Baden- 
Baden, July 5, 1832. A German dramatist and 
poet. 

Robert (ro-bar'), Hubert. Bom at Paris, 1733: 
died there, April 15, 1808. A French painter, 
noted for his architectural paintings. 

Robert, Louis Leopold. Born at La-Chaux-de- 
Fonds, S'witzerland, May 13, 1794: committed 
suicide at Venice, March 20, 1835. A Swiss 
painter, noted for scenes from Italian life. 
Among his works are the “ Neapolitan Improvisator,” 
“Fishers of the Adriatic,” “Reapers," etc. 

Robert Elsmere (rob'ert elz'mer). A novel by 
Mrs. Humphry Ward, published in 1888. 
Robert Guiscard (ges-kar'). Born about 1015: 
died in Cephalonia, July 17, 1085. Duke of 
Apulia and Calabria, son of Tancred de Haute- 
ville. He succeeded his brother Humphrey as leader 
of the Normans in Apulia in 1057; and in 1059 received 
the papal confirmation of the title of duke of Apulia and 
Calabria which he had previously assumed. In conjunc¬ 
tion with his brother Roger, he conquered part of Sicily 
from the Saracens, capturing Palermo in 1072, and Salerno 
about 1077. He defeated Alexius Comnenus at Durazzo 
in 1081, and in 1084 captured Rome and delivered Pope 
Gregory VII. from the emperor Henry IV. 

Robert Macaire. A comedy by Fr6d4ric Le- 
maitre and Benjamin Antier, produced at Paris 
in 1834. It is the sequel of “L’Auberge des 
Adrets.” See Macaire, Robert. 

Roberto Devereux (ro-ber'td dev-re')- 1. 
An opera by Donizetti, produced at Naples in 
1837. The words are from Thomas Corneille’s 
“ Comte d’Essex.”— 2. An opera by Mercadante, 
produced at Milan in 1883. 

Roberts (rob'erts), David. Born at Stock- 
bridge, near Edinburgh, Oct. 24, 1796: died at 
London, Nov. 25,1864. A British painter, noted 
for his landscapes and architectural paintings. 
In 1822 he went to London as a scene-painter, and was as¬ 
sociated with Stansfleld. In 1831 he was president of the 
Society of British Artists. In 1838 he visited the Holy 
Land. He was made an associate of the royal academy in 
1839, and a royal academician in 1841. 

Roberts, Ellis Henry. Born at Utica, N. Y., 
Sept. 30, 1827. An American journalist and 
politician. He became editor of the Utica “Morning 
Herald ” in 1850, and was Republican member of Congress 
from New York 1871-75, and treasurer of the United States 
1897-. He wrote a history of New York for the “American 
Commonwealth Series " (1887). 

Roberts, Frederick Sleigh, Earl Roberts. 
Bom at Caympore, Sept. 30, 1832. A distin¬ 
guished British general. He served in the Indian 
mutiny and in the Abyssinian war, and was distinguished 
in the Afghan war 1878-80. He gained the victory Of 
Clwasiab in 1879 ; made a celebrated march from Kabul 
to Kandahar in 1880; defeated Ay ub Khan near Kandahar 
Sept. 1,1880; and was commander-in-chief of the army in 
India 1885-93, commander of the forces in Ireland 1895- 
1899, commander-in-chief in South Africa 1899-1900, and 
commaiider-in-chief of the British army 1900. He was 
created a baronet 1881, Baron Roberts 1892, and Earl Ro^ 
erts 1901. 

Roberts, George Washington. Born in Ches¬ 
ter County, Pa., Oct. 2,1833: killed at the bat¬ 
tle of Murfreesboro, Dee. 31, 1862. An Amer¬ 
ican general. He served in the West. 
Robertson (rob'ert-sqn), Agnes. Bom at Edin- 
biu’gh, Scotland, Dec. 25, 1833. A British ac¬ 
tress. She gave concerts in public before she was 11 years 
old, and began her theatrical career at Hull when she was 
16. She first appeared in London as Nerissa in 1851. In 
1863 she was married to Dion Boucicault. 

Robertson (rob'ert-son), Charles Franklin. 
Bom at New York city, March 2, 1835: died at 
St. Louis, May 1,1886. An American bishop of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church, and writer on 
American history. 

Robertson, Frederick William. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 3,1816: died at Brighton, Aug. 15,1853. 
A British clergyman and pulpit orator. He was 
the son of a captain in the Royal Artillery, and was edu¬ 
cated at Edinburgh University. He tried law and the 
army, and finally matriculated at Oxford. In 1840 he was 
ordained and settled at Cheltenham. In Aug., 1847, he 
entered upon his famous ministry at Trinity Chapel, 


860 

Brighton. His “Sermons,” in separate series, were pub¬ 
lished in 1856, 1857, 1859, 1863, and complete in 1870; his 
“ Lectures ” in 1852 and 1858. 

Robertson, George Groom. Born at Aberdeen, 
1842: died at London, Sept. 20,1892. A Scottish 
metaphysician and educator. He graduated at the 
University of Aberdeen in 1861, and was made assistant pro¬ 
fessor of Greek there in 1864, and professor of the philoso¬ 
phy of mind and logic in University College, London, in 
1866. From 1876 till 1892 he was editor of “Mind.” He 
wrote a biographical study of Hobbes in the “ Philosophical 
Classics ” in 1886, etc. 

Robertson, James. Born in Fifeshire, Scot¬ 
land, April 1,1725: died March 4,1788. A Brit¬ 
ish governor and general. From 1758 to 1759 he 
served (as quartermaster-general) against Louisburg and 
Tioonderoga. From 1763 to 1765 he was stationed in New 
York. He was made major-general on Jan. 1, 1776, and 
commanded a brigade in the battle of Long Island. In 
1779 he was appointed royal governor of New York, and 
was made lieutenant-general Nov. 20, 1782. 

Robertson, James Craigie. Born at Aberdeen, 
1813: died July 10,1882. A Scottish historian, 
a graduate of Cambridge (Trinity College) in 
1834. He was vicar of Bekesbourne 1846-59, and became 
canon of Canterbury in 1869, and professor of ecclesiastical 
history in King’s College, London, in 1864. He publislied 
a “ History of the Christian Church from the Apostolic 
Age to the Reformation ”(1854-75),and edited “Materials 
for the History of Thomas Becket, etc.” (1871-81). 

Robertson, John Farish. Born at Edinburgh 
about 1793: died at Calais, France, Nov. 1, 
1843. A Scottish author and traveler. Until 1830 
most of his life was spent in the Platine States of South 
America, where he was a merchant and at one time very 
wealthy. He was in Paraguay during the dictatorship of 
Francia. His works (written In conjunction with his 
brother, William Parish Robertson) include “ Letters on 
Paraguay ” (1838), “ Francla’s Reign of Terror ” (1839), and 
“Letters on South America ” (1843). 

Robertson, Joseph. Born at Aberdeen, May 17, 
1810: (Med Dee. 13,1866. A Scottish antiquary. 
He was educated at Marischal College, and was a news¬ 
paper editor at Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Edinburgh from 
1839 to 18.53. In 1853 he was appointed curator of the his¬ 
torical department of the Register House, Edinburgh. He 
published “Concilia Scotlse; Ecclesiae Scoticanse Statuta” 
(1863), etc. 

Robertson, Madge. See Kendal, Mrs. {Mar¬ 
garet Brunton Robertson). 

Robertson, Thomas William. Bom at Newark 
on the Trent, Jan. 9,1829: died at London, Feb. 
3,1871. An English dramatist, son of a provin¬ 
cial actor and manager, in 1864 his first successful 
di-ama, “David Garrick,” was produced at the Haymarket 
with Sothern in the principal r61e. Among his other plays 
are ‘‘Society”(1865),“Ours”(1866),“Caste”(1867),“Play” 
(1868), “School ”(1869), “M. P.”(1870). 

Robertson,William. Born at Borthwick, Scot¬ 
land, Sept. 19,1721: died near Edinburgh, June 
11,1793. A Scottish historian, and clergyman 
in the Church of Scotland. He became a royal chap¬ 
lain in 1761; principal of the University of Edinburgh in 
1762; and historiographer in 1764. His works include a 
“ History of Scotland during the Reigns of Mary and .Tames 
VI.” (1769), “ History of the Reign of the Emperor Charies 
V.”(1769), “History of America”(1777), “An Historical 
Disquisition concerning the Knowledge which the An¬ 
cients had of India, etc. ” (1791), etc. 

Roberval (ro-ber-val'), Gilles Fersonne or 
Fersonier de. Born at Roberval, in Beauvoisis, 
France, 1602 : died at Paris, 1675. A French 
mathematician, best known from his methods 
of drawing tangents. 

Robeson(r6b'son), George Maxwell. Bom at 
Oxford, Warren County, N. J., 1829: died at 
Trenton, N. J., Sept. 27, 1897. An American 
politician. He was secretary of the navy 1869-77, and 
Republican member of Congress from New Jersey 1879-83. 

Robeson Channel. A sea passage in the north 
polar regions, between Hall Land in Greenland 
on the east, and Grant Land on the west. 

Robespierre (F.pron.ro-bes-pyar'), Augustin 
Bon Joseph, called “ The Younger.” Born at 
Arras, Jan. 21,1763: guillotined in Paris, July 
28, 1794. Brother of Maximilien Robespierre, 
and a deputy to the Convention. 

Robespierre, Marie Marguerite Charlotte. 
Born Jan. 21, 1760 : died at Paris, Aug. 1,1834. 
Sister of Maximilien Robespien-e: memoirs of 
her brothers were published under her name 
by Laponneraye in 1835. 

Robespierre, Maximilien Marie Isidore, sur¬ 
named “The Incorruptible.” Born at Arras, 
May 6, 1758: guillotined at Paris, 10th Thermi- 
dor, year 2 (July 28,1794). A celebrated French 
revolutionist. He was originally an advocate at Arras; 
was elected from Artois to the Third Estate of the States- 
General in 1789; and became the leader of the Extreme 
Left in the Constituent Assembly, and one of the leading 
orators in the Jacobin Club. His influence increased after 
the death of Mirabeau in 1791. He was elected deputy to 
the Convention in 1792; opposed the Girondins ; became 
a member of the Committee of Public Safety in July, 1793; 
was identified with the “Reign of Terror ”; attacked Dan- 
ton and Hubert in 1794 ; was overthrown in the Convention 
July 27; and with his partisans, Saint-Just, Couthon, and 
others, was arrested and put to death. 


Robinson, John 

Robin (rob'in). [ME. Robin, Robyn, from OP. 
Robin, dim. of Robert.] InBhakspere’s “Merry 
Wives of Windsor,” a page following Falstafi. 
Robin (ro-bah'), Charles or Charles Fhilippe. 
Born at Jasseron, Ain, June 4,1821: died there, 
Oct. 5, 1885. A French anatomist and physi¬ 
ologist. His works include “Histoire naturelle des vdg^- 
taux parasites ” (1863), “Anatomie microscopique ” (1868), 
etc. He edited, with Littrd, “ Dlctionnaire de mddeciiie. ” 

Robin Adair (rob'in a-dar'). A song and air. 
The latter first became popular in England in the last 
half of the 18th century : it is the Irish air “Eileen Aroon." 
English words were written for it, and there are several 
versions, all having “Robin Adair” as the refrain. Burns 
made a Scottish version, but it is not known who wrote 
the present song. Robin Adair is said to have been a real 
person of some local interest: a Robert Adair, an ancestor 
of the later Viscounts Molesworth, lived in County Wick¬ 
low in the early part of the 18th century. 

Robinetta (rob-i-net'a). A painting by Sir 
JoshuaReynolds (identiifiedas MissLewis, after- 
wardtheHon. Mrs. Tollemache), in the National 
Gallery, London, it is a half-length of a seated girl 
with a bird on her right shoulder and her left arm resting 
on its cage. 

Robin Goodfellow. See Puck. 

Robin Hood. See Hood, Robin. 

Robin of Redesdale. The assumed name of Sir 
William Conyers, the leader of a peasants’ insur¬ 
rection in Yorkshire against Edward IV. in 1469. 
Robins (rob'inz), Benjamin. Born at Bath, 
England, 1707: died in India, July 29, 1751. 
An English natural philosopher and mathema¬ 
tician. He invented the ballistic pendulum, first de¬ 
scribed in his “New Principles of Gunnery” (1742), and 
made important discoveries regarding the flight of pro¬ 
jectiles and the I'ifling of gun-barrels. In 1749 he was ap¬ 
pointed engineer-general to the East India Company. 

Robinson (rob'in-sqn), Edward. Born at South¬ 
ington, Conn., April 10,1794: died in New York 
city, Jan. 27, 1863. An American biblical 
scholar. He graduated at Hamilton College; was instruc¬ 
tor in Andover Theological seminary 1823-26, and professor 
there 1830-33; and was professor in Union Theological Sem- 
' inary(New York)1837-63. From 1837 to 1839 he was in the 
Orient, traveling in Egypt, the Sinaitic peninsula, and Pal¬ 
estine, largely in company with Dr. Ell Smith. The results 
of their investigations were published in his chief work, 
“Biblical Researches in Palestine and the Adjacent Coun¬ 
tries ” (3 vols. 1841, revised ed. 1867). He translated Gese- 
nius’s “ Hebrew Lexicon ” (1836), and compiled a “ Greek 
and Englisli Lexicon of the NewTestament ” (1836), “ Greek 
Harmony of the Gospels ” (1846), “ English Harmony of the 
Gospels” (1846), and “Physical Geography of the Holy 
Land'” (1865). He founded the “Biblical Repository” 
(1831) and the “Bibliotheca Sacra” (1843). 

Robinson, Ezekiel Gilman. Born at Attlebo¬ 
rough, Mass., March 13,1815: died June 13,1894. 
An American Baptist clergyman and educator. 
He was professor in the theological seminary at Covington 
(Kentucky), and 1863 at Rochester (New York), and became 
president of the theological seminary at Rochester in 1860, 
and was president of Brown University 1872-89. He pub¬ 
lished a revised translation of Neander's “Planting and 
Training of the Church” (1865), and edited the “Christian 
Review ” 1859-64. 

Robinson, Frederick John, first Earl of Ripon. 
Born Nov. 1,1782: died Jan. 28,1859. An Eng¬ 
lish statesman, younger son of the second Lord 
Grantham. He graduated at Cambridge in 1806; be¬ 
came president of the board of trade in 1818; chancellor 
of the exchequer in 1823; colonial secretary in 1827; pre¬ 
mier 1827-28; colonial secretary in 1830; lord privy seal 
1833-34 ; and president of the board of trade 1841-43. He 
was created Viscount Goderich in 1827, and eail of Ripon 
in 1833. 

Robinson, Sir Frederick Fhillipse. Born in 
New York, 1763: died at Brighton, England, 
Jan. 1,1852. A British general. He served in the 
American Revolution, the Peninsular war, and the War of 
1812. 

Robinson, George Frederick Samuel, first 
Marquis of Ripon. Born Oct. 24, 1827. An 
English politician, son of the Earl of Ripon. 
He was secretary for war 1863-66, and for India 1866; lord 
president of the council 1868-73; chaiiman of the joint 
high commission to negotiate the treaty of Washington 
1871; and governor-general of India 1880-84. Known at 
first by the courtesy-title Viscount Goderich, he succeeded 
his father as second earl of Ripon in 1869, and was ad¬ 
vanced to the marquisate in 1871. 

Robinson, Henry Crabb. Born at Bury Saint 
Edmunds, May 13, 1775: died at London, Feb. 

5, 1867. An English writer. From 1800 to 1805 he 
studied at Jena, Weimar, etc.; in 1807 was reporter of the 
“Times” in Spain (the first war correspondent); and in 
1813 was called to the bar. In 1828 he was one of the 
founders of the London University. His “Diary, Remi¬ 
niscences, and Correspondence ” was edited in 1869 by Dr. 
Sadler. He was a friend of Goethe, Wieland, Wordsworth, 
Lamb, and other authors. 

Robinson, John. Bom near Scrooby, Notting¬ 
hamshire, 1575: died at Leyden, Netherlands, 
March 1, 1625. An English Independent min¬ 
ister. He entered Cambridge (Corpus Christi College) in 
1592, and was elected fellow in 1597 (J). He took orders, 
but was suspended by his bishop for puritanism. In 1604 
he joined the Independents, and in 1606 became pastor of 
the Sep.aratist congregation at Scrooby, England. In 1608 


Robinson, John 

he removed to Amsterdam, and in 1609 to Leyden. He was 
pastor of the English Separatist Church in the Nether¬ 
lands. His works were edited by Ashton in 1851. 

Robinson, Sir John Beverley or Beverly. Born 
in Lower Canada, July 26,1791: died at Toronto, 
Jan. 30, 1863. A Canadian jurist and politician. 
Robinson, John Cleveland. Bom at Bingham- 
ton^N. Y., April 10, 1817: died there, Feb. 18, 
189 i. An American general. He served in the Mex- 
ican war, and was commissioned brigadier-general of 
volunteers in 1862. He commanded a division at Fred¬ 
ericksburg, Chancellorsviile, and Gettysburg, and in the 
battles of the Wilderness and at Spottsylvania Court 
House. He was retired with the rank of major-general 
in 1869. He was lieutenant-governor of New York 1873-75. 

Robinson, John Thomas Romney. Born at 
Dublin, April 23, 1792: died Feb. 28, 1882. A 
British astronomer, the inventor of the cup- 
anemometer . He was a fellow of Trinity College, Dub¬ 
lin. In 1823 he became astronomer at the Armagh Ob- 
servatory. He was the author of the “Armagh Catalogue 
of Stars ”(1869). 

Robinson, Mary. Born at Leamington, Feh. 
27, 1857. An English poet, in 1888 she married 

M. Darmesteter, the French Orientalist. She has written 
“A Handful of Honeysuckles "(1878), “ The Crowned Hip- 
polytus”(1880), a translation of Euripides (1881),“TheEnd 
of the Middle Ages " (1889: a historical work), etc. 

Robinson, Mrs. (Mary Darby), known as Per- 
dita. Born at Bristol, England, Nov. 27,1758: 
died Dec. 26,1800. An English actress, novel¬ 
ist, and poet. She went on the stage, for which she 
had previously been prepared by Garrick, on account of 
the loss of her husband's property, and in her third season 
was cast for Perdita, and attracted the notice of the Prince 
of Wales (George IV.). She left the stage for him, but 
he soon cast her off. Her profession being closed to her, 
she wrote poems and novels under the pen-name of Per¬ 
dita. She afterward lived for nearly 10 years with Colonel 
Tarleton. 

Robinson, Richard. An actor of Ben Jonson’s 
time, celebrated as an impersonator of female 
characters. He was known as Dick Robinson. The 
actor who was slain at the siege of Basing House by Ma¬ 
jor Harrison was William Robinson. 

Robinson, Mrs. (Tberese Albertine Luise von 
Jakob): pseudonym Talvj. Born at Halle, 
Prussia, Jan. 26,1797: died at Hamburg, April 
13, 1870. A German writer, wife of Edward 
Eobinson and daughter of L. H. von Jakoh. 
She published translations of Servian folk-songs (1825-26), 
“Historical View of the Languages and Literature of the 
Slavic Nations " (1850), tales, etc. 

Robinson, William Brigena. Born near Cooks- 
town, Ireland, May 6, 1814: died at Brooklyn, 

N. Y., Jan, 23, 1892. An American journalist 
and politician. He was a Democratic member of Con¬ 
gress from New York 1867-69 and 1881-85. He frequently 
wrote under the signature of “Richelieu.” 

Robinson Crusoe (rob 'in-son kro' so). The hero 
of a famous story of that name by Defoe, pub¬ 
lished in 1719. See Selkirh. 

Rob Roy (rob roi) (Robert McGregor or Camp¬ 
bell). [‘EedRob.’] Bom in Buchanan parish, 
1671: died at Balquhidder, Dec. 28, 1734. A 
Scottish outlaw. He was the younger son of Donald 
McGregor, a lieutenant-colonel in the army of James II. 
He got his name Roy from his red hair, and adopted Camp¬ 
bell as his surname. Alter the accession of William III. 
he obtained a commission from James II., and in 1691 
made a descent on Stirlingshire. In 1712 he was evicted 
and outlawed on a charge of embezzlement. He became 
a Highland freebooter, and was included in the Act of At¬ 
tainder. Under the protection of the Duke of Argyll, he 
continued to levy blackmail on the Scottish gentry. He 
is the subject of a novel by Sir Walter Scott (published in 
1818), of an opera by Flotow (1832), and of several plays. 

Robsart (rob'sart), Amy. A character in Sir 
Walter Scott’s novel “Kenilworth.” She is the 
unacknowledged wife of the Earl of Leicester, and, escap¬ 
ing from her place of concealment, follows him to KenU- 
worth, only to be disowned and sent back to die at the 
hand of Richard Varney. See Dudley, Robert. 

Robso^n (rob'spn), Frederick (real name Fred¬ 
erick Robson Brownhill). Born at Margate, 
England, 1821: died Ang. 12, 1864. An Eng¬ 
lish actor. In 1853 he made his d6bnt at the Olympic 
in Wych street, London. He was a successful comedian. 
Robson, Stuart. Born at Annapolis, Md., March 
4,1836: died at New York, April 29, 1903. An 
American comedian. He was a page in the Senate at 
Washington, and went on the stage at Baltimore in 1852. 
In 1855 he played at Washington, and in 1862 became a 
member of Laura Keene’s company at New York. From 
1877 to 1889 he acted in partnership with W. H. Crane. 

Robusti. See Tintoretto. 

Roc (rok). The. In the “Arabian Nights,” a 
gigantic bird which carries Sindbad tiie Sailor 
out of the Valley of Diamonds. Such a bird appears 
also in other stories in the “Entertainments.” A roc’s 
egg has become the symbol of something unattainable. 

Roca (ro'ka), Cape, Pg. Cabo da Roca (ka'- 
bo da ro'ka). A headland in Portugal, west by 
north of Lisbon, it is the westernmost cape of the 
continent of Europe. Lat. of lighthouse, 38° 47' N., long. 
9° 31' W. 

Roca, Julio A. Born at Tucuman, July, 1843. 


861 

An Argentine general and politician. He was 
minister of war under Avellaneda 1874-80, and: in this ca¬ 
pacity led, in 1879, a military expedition into Patagonia 
which did much to open up that region to settlement. 
From Oct. 12,1880, to Oct. 12,1886, he was president of the 
republic. He was again chosen president in 1898. 

Roca (ro'ka), Vicente Ramon. Born at Guaya¬ 
quil about 1790: died there, 1850. An Ecua¬ 
dorian politician. He was senator, one of the leaders 
of the revolution of 1845, a member of the provisional gov¬ 
ernment formed that year, and president 1846-49. During 
this period there were several revolts by the partizans of 
Flores. 

Rocafuerte (ro-ka-fo-ar'ta), Vicente. Born at 
Guayaquil, May 3, 1783: died at Lima, Peru, 
May 16, 1847. An Ecuadorian statesman. He 
traveled extensively in Europe and North America, and 
was deputy from Guayaquil to the Spanish Cortes (1812- 
1814), where he opposed the government of Fernando VII. 
From 1824 to 1830 he was envoy of Mexico to the court of 
St. James’s. He returned to Ecuador in 1833; was elected 
to Congress, and the same year led a revolution against 
Flores; and was defeated and captured in 1834. Flores par¬ 
doned him and made him commander of the army, in 
which position he did efficient service. From 1835 to 1839 
he was president of Ecuador, and his term was the most 
prosperous the country has ever known. Subsequently 
he held various important civil and diplomatic positions. 
Rocafuerte is regarded as the greatest of Ecuadorian states¬ 
men. He published various works on political subjects. 

Rocamadour (ro-ka-ma-dor'). A village in the 
department of Lot, France, situated 23 miles 
north-northeast of Gabors. It has a noted church 
and chapels, and is one of the most celebrated places of 
pilgrimage in France. 

Rocas (ro'kas). A reef in the Atlantic, situ¬ 
ated northeast of Cape St. Roque, in lat. 3° 52' 
S., long. 33° 49' W. Being almost entirely cov¬ 
ered during high tides, it is very dangerous to 
ships. 

Rocca, or Roca, Inca. See Inca Bocca. 

Roccasecca (rok-ka-sek'ka). [It.,‘dry castle.’] 
A small town in the province of (jaserta, Italy, 
59 miles northwest of Naples. 

Roch (rok), or Rochus(ro'kus), Saint. Bom at 
Montpellier, France, about 1295: died at Mont¬ 
pellier, 1327. A French Franciscan, noted for 
his niinistrations to the plague-stricken. He was 
canonized, and his feast is celebrated in the Roman Church 
Aug. 16. In England St. Roch’s day was celebrated as a 
harvest-home. 

Rochambeau, Comte de. See Vimeure, Jean 
Baptiste Donatien de. 

Rochambeau, Vicomte de. See Vimeure, Do¬ 
natien Marie Joseph de. 

Rocha Pitta (rosh'a pet'ta), Sebastiao da. 
Born at Bahia, May 3,1660: died near the same 
place, Nov. 2, 1738. A Brazilian historian. He 
spent many years in collecting material for his “Historia 
da America Portugueza” (1730, and subsequent editions). 
It was the first general history of Brazil, bringing the ac¬ 
count down to 1724, and was long a standard. 

Rochdale (roch'dal). A parliamentary and 
municipal borough of Lancashire, England, sit¬ 
uated on the Roch 11 miles north-northeast of 
Manchester, it has manufactures of flannels, woolens, 
cotton, iron, and machinery; and is the seat of a success¬ 
ful working-men’s cooperative association. It was founded 
in 1844. John Bright had his residence there. Population 
(1901), 83,112. 

Rochefort (rosh-for'). A seaport in the depart¬ 
ment of Charente-Inferieure, France, situated 
on the Charente, 9 miles from its mouth, in lat. 
45° 57' N., long. 0° 58' W. it has an Immense marine 
arsenal, with a hospital and other government establish¬ 
ments, and a naval harbor. Its commerce is important. 
The principal industry is ship-building. It was selected 
by Colbert as an important naval station in 1666. The 
British fleet defeated the French near it in 1809. Napo¬ 
leon was taken prisoner in the neighborhood by the British 
in July, 1815. There was a convict establishment here 
until 1862. Population (1891), 33,334. 

Rochefort, Henri (Victor Henri, Comte de 
Rochefort-Lugay). BornatParis,Jan. 30,1830. 
A French journalist, radical politician, and 
playwright. He contributed to the “Figaro,” etc.: at¬ 
tacked the empire in his journal “La Lanterne” 1868; 
fled to Belgium in 1868 ;jwas elected to the Corps L4gislatlf 
in 1869; founded the “Marseillaise”(1869), in which he con¬ 
tinued his attack on Napoleon; was imprisoned in 1870; 
became a member of the government of national defense 
in 1870; and was a member of the National Assembly in 
1871. He sympathized with the Commune (1871); was 
arrested in May, 1871; was banished to New Caledonia in 
1873 ; escaped to England in 1874 ; and was amnestied in 
1880. He founded in Paris the “Intransigeant” in 1880. 
He was a bitter opponent of Gambetta and the Opportu¬ 
nists, and was a supporter of Boulanger. 

Rochefoucauld, La. See La Rochefoucauld. 

Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, La. See La Roche- 
foucauld-Liancourt. 

Rochejacquelein, La. See La Bochejacquelem .' 

Rochelle, La. See La Rochelle. 

Roches (rosh). Col des. A pass in the Jura, on 
the borders of France and the canton of Neu- 
chatel, Switzerland, 11 miles west-northwest of 
Neuchatel. 

Rochester (roch'es-ter). [ME. Rochester, AS. 


Rock Island 

Hrofeceaster, Brofesceaster, translated by ML. 
Brofi or BroU civitas, city of Hrof (a man’s 
name).] A city and seaport in Kent, England, 
situated on the Medway, adjoining Chatham and 
Strood, 26 miles east-southeast of London: the 
Roman Durohrivae or Dorobrevum. it has con¬ 
siderable trade. It contains a ruined Norman castle. The 
cathedral is of very early foundation, but was rebuilt in the 
13th century and later. The choir is Early English, hand¬ 
somely arcaded, with square chevet. The clearstory of the 
nave is Perpendicular, with a very large west window. The 
ceiling is of wood. The cathedral has double transepts, and 
an ugly square tower over the first crossing. The recessed 
west portal is fine, and there is a remarkable crypt. The 
dimensions are 306 by 68 feet, and 120 across the west tran¬ 
septs. It was a British and Roman town; was sacked by 
the Danes; and was besieged by William Rufus. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 26,309. 

Rochester. [Named from Nathaniel Rochester. ] 
A city, capital of Monroe County, New York, 
situated on the Genesee 7 miles from Lake On¬ 
tario, and on the Erie Canal, in lat. 43° 8' N., 
long. 77° 37' W. it is an important railway center. It 
has manufactures of ready-made clothing, boots and shoes, 
flour, beer, tobacco, carriages, and furniture; an important 
trade in coal; and many nurseries. It contains the Uni¬ 
versity of Rochester (Baptist, founded 1850), Baptist Theo¬ 
logical Seminary, an observatory, and charitable and re¬ 
formatory institutions. There are three falls of the Genesee 
within the city limits. It was settled in 1812. and incor¬ 
porated as a city in 1834. Population (1900), 162,608. 
Rochester. A city in Strafford County, New 
Hampshire,situated on the Salmon and Cocheco 
rivers, 28 miles east by north of Concord. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 8,466. 

Rochester. A city, capital of Olmsted County, 
Minnesota, situated on the south fork of Zum- 
hro River, 73 miles south-southeast of St. Paul. 
Population (1900), 6,843. 

Rochester, Earl of. See Wilmot, John. 
Rochester, Edward Fairfax. The principal 
character in Charlotte Bronte’s “Jane Eyre.” 
He is probably responsible for most of the muscular 
heroes in the world of fiction since his time. 

Rochester, Nathaniel. Born in Westmoreland 
County, Va., Feb. 21, 1752: died at Rochester, 
N. Y., May 17,1831. An American pioneer and 
Revolutionary of&eer. He was one of the chief colo¬ 
nizers of the Genesee valley (New York) and of the city of 
Rochester (which was named after him). 

Roche-sur-Yon, La. See La-Roche-sur-Yon. 
Rochet (ro-sha'), Louis. Born at Paris, Aug. 
24, 1813: died there, Jan. 21, 1878. A Freneli 
sculptor. Among his works are “ Comte Ugolino et sea 
enfants” (1839), “Jeune femme pieurant” (1840), “Guil¬ 
laume le Conqu^rant ’’ (1851: at Falaise),“Napoffion Bona¬ 
parte, ffifeve de Brienne ” (1863; statuette), “ Napoleon 
Bonaparte”(1855), “Mme. de S6vign6” (1857: at Grignan), 
“ L’Empereur Dom Pedro I. ” (1861: large equestrian statue 
erected at Rio de Janeiro 1862), etc. 

Rochette. See Raoul-Rochette. 

Rochlitz (roch'lits). A town in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the edge of the Riesengebirge 62 miles 
northeast of Prague. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 7,391. 

Rochlitz. A town in the kingdom of Saxony, 
situated on the Zwickauer Mulde 28 miles south¬ 
east of Leipsic. Population (1890), 6,186. 
RochUtz, Friedrich. , Bom at Leipsic, Feb. 12, 
1769: died there, Dec. 16,1842. A German mu- 
■ sical critic and novelist. He founded the “ All- 
gemeine musikalische Zeitung” in 1798. 
Rochus. See Roch. 

Rock (rok). Captain. A fictitious name signed 
to notices, summonses, etc., by the leader of a 
certain band of Irish insurgents in 1822. 
Rockaway (rok'a-wa). A summer resort on the 
south coast of Long Island, southeast of Brook¬ 
lyn. 

Rockaway, Far. A summer resort east of 
Rockaway. 

Rockaway Beach. A long beach on the south 
coast of Long Island, 10-12 miles southeast of 
Brooklyn. 

Rockford (rok'ford). A city, capital of Winne¬ 
bago County, northern Illinois, situated on Rock 
River 79 miles west-northwest of Chicago, it 
has varied and extensive manufactures, and is the seat of 
a female seminary. Population (1900), 31,051. 
Rockhampton (rok-hamp 'ton). A town in 
Queensland, Australia, situated on Fil^roy 
River about lat. 23° 25' S. Population (1891), 
11,629. 

Rockhill (rok'hil), William Woodville. Bom 

at Philadelphia in 1854. An American traveler, 
diplomat, and author. He was secretary of legation 
in Peking 1885-86; first assistant secretary of state of the 
United States 1896-97; minister to Greece 1897-99; and 
was appointed special envoy to China in July, 1900. He 
has written “ The Land of the Lamas ” (1891), etc. 

Rockingham, Marquis of. See WenUcorth, 
Charles Watson. 

Rock Island (rok i'land). An island in the 
Mississippi, opposite the city of Rock Island. 


Bock Island 

It Is the seat of a large United States arsenal and armory, 
and was the site of Fort Armstrong at the time of the Black 
Hawk war. Length, about 3 miles. 

Bock Island. A city, capital of Rock Island 
County, Illinois, situated on the Mississippi, op¬ 
posite Davenport (in Iowa), in lat. 41° 28' N. 
It is an important railway center, and the seat of a United 
States arsenal. Population (1900), 19,493. 

Bockland (rok'land). A city and seaport, capi¬ 
tal of Knox County, Maine, situated on Penob¬ 
scot Bay 38 miles southeast of Augusta, it has 
important manufacturing and ship-building industries, 
exports granite, and has trade in lime. Population (1900), 
8,160. 

Bockland. A town in Plymouth County, Mas¬ 
sachusetts, 18 miles south-southeast of Boston: 
formerly called East Abington. Population 
(1900), 5,327. 

Bockport(rok'port). A seaportinEssexCounty, 
Massachusetts, situated at the extremity of the 
Cape Ann peninsula, 30 miles northeast of Bos¬ 
ton. Population (1900), 4,592. 

Bockstro (rok'stro), Williaia Smyth. Born 
about 1830: died July 2,1895. An English com¬ 
poser, author of a “History of Music.” 

Eocky (rok'i) Mountains. The most important 
mountain system in North America. The name 
is sometimes applied to the entire meuntainous region in 
the western part of the continent, extending to the Pacific, 
but is generally restricted to the series of ranges which ex¬ 
tend from Mexico through the United States north-north¬ 
west, and through British America, exclusive of the Sierra 
Nevada, Cascade Mountains, Coast Range, and ranges of 
the Great Basin. Among the chief ranges are the Coeur 
d’Alene Mountains, Bitter Root Mountains, Salmon River 
Mountains, Big Horn, Black Hills, Cr^ Mountains, Sho¬ 
shone Mountains, Wahsatch Mountains, Medicine Bow 
Range, Park Ranges, Front Range, Sawatch Mountains, 
and Elk Mountains. The system traverses Arizona, New 
Mexico, Utah, Colorado, Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana. 
The chief peaks are Pike’s Peak, Long’s Peak, Gray’s Peak, 
Mount Harvard, Mountain of the Holy Cross, Uncompahgre 
Peak, and Blanca Peak (14,463 feet, the highest in the sys¬ 
tem within the United States). The heights of the princi¬ 
pal summits in British America are not definitely known, 
and it is doubtful if any peak rises above 13,000-14,000 feet, 
unless it be about the Alaskan region. Mount Brown, 
frequently represented to be 15,000-10,000 feet in elevation, 
has recently (1894) been shown to fall below 10,000 feet. 
Among the special features of the Rocky Mountains are 
the canons and geyser springs (see Yellowstone National 
Park), and the singular rock formations, in the shape of 
pinnacles, columns, etc., which have likened them to mon¬ 
uments (Monument Park, Garden of the Gods, near Colo¬ 
rado Springs). The “ parks ” (North, Middle, South, San 
Luis, etc.) are notable features. The system contains the 
sources of the Saskatchewan, Missouri, Platte, Arkansas, 
Rio Grande, Columbia, Colorado, and other rivers, 

Bocourt, or Bocour (ro-kor'), or Bocoux (ro- 
ko'), or Baucoux (ro-ko'), or Baucourt (ro- 
kor'). A village in Belgium, 3 miles nortb-nortb- 
west of LiSge. Here, Oct. 11,1746, tbe French 
under Marshal Saxe defeated the Austrians and 
their allies. 

Bocroi, or Bocroy (ro-krwa'). A town in the 
department of Ardennes, Prance, situated near 
the Belgian frontier, 15 miles northwest of 
M4zi6res. It was fortified by Vauban, and was taken 
by the Allies in 1816, and by the Germans Jan. 6,1871. A 
victory was gained near it May 19, 1643, by the French 
under the Duo d’Enghien (“ the Great CondA-”) over the 
Spaniards. Population (1891), commune, 2,265. 

Bodbertus (rod-ber'tos), Johann Karl. Born 
at Greifswald, Prussia, Aug. 12, 1805: died on 
his estate Jagetzow, Dec. 6, 1875. A (German 
political economist, originator of German sci¬ 
entific socialism. He was a member of the Prussian 
National Assembly in 1848, and of the second chamber in 
1849. He wrote “Soziale Briefe ” (1850-61), etc. 

Bodenberg (ro'den-bero) (originally Levy), 
Julius. Born at Bodenberg, Prussia, June 26, 
1831, A German poet, novelist, and writer of 
travels. He has edited the “ Deutsche Rund¬ 
schau” since 1875. 

Boderick, orBoderic (rod'er-ik). Rodrigue, 
Roderic, Sp. Rodrigo, Ruy, Pg. It. Rodrigo, Gael. 
Ruairidh, Rory, Pol. Roderyh, Russ. Roderikh, 
Rurik, ML. Rodericus, from Goth. *Brdtha- 
reiks, OHG. Hruoderic, Roderich, G. Roderick, 
prince of fame.] The last king of the West 
Goths in Spain. He ascended the throne about 
710 and was overthrown and probably slain by the Sara¬ 
cens under Tarik in 711. According to legend he violated 
Florinda or Cava, daughter of Count Julian of Ceuta, whose 
father avenged her dishonor by calling in the Saracens. 
Roderick was overcome in a seven days’ fight, and fled to 
the mountains, where he became a hermit. 

The fate of Roderick has remained a mystery to this day. 
His horse and sandals were found on the river-bank the 
day after the battle, but his body was not with them. 
Doubtless he was drowned and washed out to the great 
But the Spaniards would not believe this. They 
clothed the dead king with a holy mystery which assuredly 
did not enfold him when alive. They made the last of the 
Goths into a legendary saviour like Ring Arthur, and be¬ 
lieved that he would come again from his resting-place in 
some ocean isle, healed of his wound, to lead the Christians 
once more against the infidels. In the Spanish legends, 


862 

Roderick spent the rest of his life in pious acts of penance, 
and was slowly devoured by snakes in punishment for the 
sins he had committed, until at last his crime was washed 
out, “the body’s pang had spared the spirit’s pain," and 
“ Don Rodrigo ’’ was suffered to depart to the peaceful 
isle, whence his countrymen long awaited his triumphant 
return. Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 21. 

Roderick, the Last of the Goths. A narrative 
poem by Robert Southey, published in 1814. 

Roderick Dhu (rod'er-ik du). A Highland 
chieftain, one of the principal characters in 
Scott's “Lady of the Lake.” 

Roderick Random (ran'dom). A novel by 
Smollett, published in 1748. 

Eoderigo (rod-e-re'go). 1. In Shakspere’s 

“Othello,” a foolish gentleman in love with 
Desdemona and duped by lago.—2. In Middle¬ 
ton’s play “The Spanish Gipsy,” a brutal ruf¬ 
fian whose repentance and reformation form 
the theme of the play. 

Rodewisch (ro'de-vish). Amanufacturingtown 
in the kingdom of Saxony, situated on the 
Goltzsch 14 miles south by west of Zwickau. 
Population (1890), 4,630. 

Rodez,formerlyRhodez (ro-das'). \ML.Rutena, 
Ruthenis, Rutenica; from the Ruteni; see the 
def. ] The capital of the department of Aveyr on, 
France, situated on the Aveyron in lat. 44° 21' 
N., long. 2° 34' E.: the ancient Sagodunum. it 
has considerable commerce and manufactures. The ca¬ 
thedral, founded in 1274, and carried on for two centuries, 
is large, and has by th e north transept a tower 265 feet high. 
The nave is 110 feet high. The town was the capital of the 
Ruteni, and later of Rouergue. It was united to France 
under Henry IV. Population (1891), commune, 16,122. 

Rodgers (roj'erz), Christopher Raymond 
Perry, Born at Brooklyn, N. Y., Nov. 14,1819: 
died at Washington, D. C., Jan. 8, 1892. An 
American admiral. He entered the United States 
navy as a midshipman in 1833, and served in the Seminole 
andMexicanwars, being promoted commander in 1861. He 
was fleet-captain in the Wabash of Admiral Du Font’s fleet 
at the battle of Port Royal in 1861; commanded an expedi¬ 
tion to St. Augustine and up St. Mary’s River in 1862; and 
was fleet-captain in the New Ironsides in the attack on 
the defenses of Charleston April 7,1863. He was superin¬ 
tendent of the United States Naval Academy 1874-77 and 
in 1881. Promoted rear-admiral 1874: retired 1881. 

Rodgers, John. Born in Harford County, Md., 
July 11,1771: died atPhiladelphia, Aug. 1,1838. 
An American naval officer. He was executive offi¬ 
cer of the Constellation at the capture of the French 
frigate L’Insurgente in 1799, and in 1805 succeeded Com¬ 
modore Barrou in command of the American squadron 
operating against Tripolis. He commanded the President 
in the action against the Little Belt in 1811, and took part 
in the defense of Baltimore in 1814. 

Rodgers, John. Born in Maryland, Aug. 8,1812: 
died at Washington, D. C., May 5, 1882. An 
American admiral, son of John Rodgers (1771- 
1838). He served agains the Seminoles; was distin¬ 
guished in the Civil War, capturing the Confederate iron¬ 
clad Atlanta in 1863; and commanded the Korean expedi¬ 
tion in 1871. He was superintendent of tbe United Statet 
Naval Observatory at Washington 1877-82. 

Rodiger (re'dig-er), Emil, Born at Sanger- 
hausen, Thuringia, Oct. 13, 1801: died at Berlin, 
June 15,1874. A (lerman Orientalist, professor 
at Berlin from 1860. 

Rodilardus (rd-di-lar'dus). [Prom L. rodere 
lordum, to gnaw lard.] An immense cat, in Rabe¬ 
lais’s “Pantagruel,” which attacks Panurge. 

Bodin (ro-dan'), AugUste. Born at Paris, Nov., 
1840. A French sculptor. At the age of fourteen he 
entered La Petite ^ cole, and later the school of the Gobelins 
and Barye’s classes at the Jardin des Plantes. He executed 
the famous bust called “The Broken Nose” in 1862-63. 
Rodin worked as an artisan at Marseilles and Strasburg, and 
finally entered the atelier of Carrier-Belleuse. During the 
Commune he followed Carrier-BeUeuse to Belgium, where 
he remained until 1874. He then went to Italy, where he 
made a profound study of Donatello and Michelangelo, 
which seems to have revealed his own powers to the sculptor 
himself, now 34 years of age. He returned to Brussels. At 
the Salon of 1877 he exhibited a figure called “L’Age d’ai- 
rain, ’’ which expressed what he believed tobe the right prin- 
cipleof construction of a statue. His bust of “St.-JeanBap¬ 
tiste ’’ established his reputation. Among his other works 
are another “St.-Jean” (1880), “Creation of Man” (1881), 
busts of J. P. Laurens and Carrier-Belleuse (1882), Victor 
Hugo (1884), a statue of Bastien-Lepage (1885), and a 
monument for the city of Calais in commemoration of the 
patriotism of Eustache de Saint-Pierre and his companion s, 
who offered themselves as a sacrifice to the demands of 
Edward III. of England, conqueror of the city in 1847. He 
also received a commission for the bronze doors of the 
Musde des Arts DScoratifs, of which the subject is taken 
from the “Inferno” of Dante. 

Rodman (rod'man), Isaac Peace. Born at 
South Kingston, R. I., Aug. 18, 1822: died at 
Sharpsburg, Md., Sept. 30,1862. A Union gen¬ 
eral in the Civil War. He was mortally wounded 
at the battle of jYntietam. 

Rodman, Thomas Jackson. Born at Salem, 
Ind., July^31,1816: died at Rock Island, Ill., 
June 7,1871. An American (brevet) brigadier- 
general. He graduated at West Point in 1841, and Is 


Roebling, John Augustus 

notable as the author of various inventions in different 
departments of ordnance, the chief of which is the Rod- 
man gun. 

Rodna (rod'na). A pass in the Carpathians in 
northern Transylvania, leading from the valley 
of the Szamos into Moldavia. 

Rodney (rod'ni), Osesar. Born at Dover, Del., 
Oct, 7, 1728: died there, June 29, 1784. An 
American patriot, a signer of the Declaration of 
Independence as member of Congress in 1776. 
He was an officer in the Revolutionary War, and 
president of Delaware 1778-82. 

Rodney, Caesar Augustus. Born at Dover, 
Del., Jan. 4,1772: died at Buenos Ayres, June 
10,1824. An American politician, son of Csesar 
Rodney. He was Democratic member of Congress from 
Delaware 1803-05, and United States attorney-general 1807- 
1811. He served in the War of 1812; was commissioner 
to South America in 1817; was member of Congress from 
Delaware 1821-22, and United States senator 1822-23 ; and 
was minister to Buenos Ayres 1823-24. 

Rodney, George Brydges, first Baron Rodney. 
Born at Walton-on-Thames, England, Feb. 19, 
1718: died in London, May 24,1792. A noted 
English admiral. HeservedintheSeven Years’War; 
and gained a victory over the Spaniards off Cape St. Vin¬ 
cent, Jan., 1780, and one over the French under De Grasse 
off Dominica, April 12, 1782. He was created Baron Rod¬ 
ney June 19,1782. 

Rodogune (ro-do-gun'). A tragedy by Cor¬ 
neille, produced in 1646. 

Bodomont (rod'6-mont). A brave though brag¬ 
ging Moorish king in “Orlando Innamorato” 
and “ Orlando Furioso.” The word “ rodomon¬ 
tade” is derived from his name. He appears to 
have originated in the Mezen tins of Vergil. 
Rodoni (ro-dd'ne). Cape. A cape on the coast 
of Albania, Turkey, situated in lat. 41° 37' N., 
long. 19° 28' E. 

Bodosto (ro-dos'to). A seaport in European 
Turkey, situated on the Sea of Marmora 78 
miles west of Constantinople; the ancient Bi- 
santhe and Rhtedestus. Population, estimated, 
17,000. 

Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar. See Cid. 

Rodrigues Ferreira (rod-re'ges fa-rar'ra), 
Alexandre. Born at Bahia, April 27, 1756: 
died at Lisbon, Portugal, April 23, 1815. A 
Brazilian naturalist. From 1783 to 1793 he traveled 
in the interior of Brazil (the Amazon valley, Matto Grosso, 
etc.) on a scientific commission from the Portuguese gov¬ 
ernment. His numerous reports and scientific papers 
were left in manuscript, but some of them have been pub¬ 
lished during the nineteenth century. 

Rodrigues Torres (tor' ras), Joac[uim Jose. 
Born at Sao Joao de Itaborahy, Rio de Janeiro, 
Dec. 13, 1802: died at Rio de Janeiro, Jan. 8, 
1872. A Brazilian politician. He was several times 
minister of marine (1831-32,1832-34, and 1837-39), minister 
of the treasury (1849), and premier May 11, 1852,-Sept. 6, 
1863. In 1844 he was chosen senator, and from 1864 was 
the acknowledged chief of the conservative party. He 
was created viscount of Itaborahy in 1854. 

Rodriguez (ro-dre'ges), or Rodrigues (rdd- 
reg'). An island in the Indian Ocean, in about 
lat. 19° 40' S., long. 63° 25' E., east of Mauri¬ 
tius, of which it is a dependency, it was origi¬ 
nally settled by the French, but is now a British possession. 
Area, 42 square miles. Population (1891), 2,068. 

Rodriguez (rod-re'geth), Jose Joaquin. A 
Costa Rican statesman, president from May 8, 
1890, to May 8, 1894. 

Rodriguez, Mariano Ospina. See Ospina Ro¬ 
driguez. 

Roe (ro), Azel Stevens. Bom in New York city 
Aug. 16,1798: died at East Windsor Hill, Conn.^ 
Jan. 1, 1886. An American novelist. Among 
his works are “James Mountjoy, or I’ve been Thinking” 
(1860), “A Long Look Ahead” (1866), “True to the Last" 
(1869), etc. 

Roe, Edward Payson. Born at New Windsor, 
Orange County, N. Y., March 7,1838 : died at 
Cornwall, N. Y., July 19, 1888. An American 
Presbyterian clergyman and novelist. Among 
his novels are “Barriers Burned Away ” (1872), “ Opening 
a Chestnut Burr ” (1874), “From Jest to Earnest ” (1876X 
“A Knight of the Nineteenth Century” (1877), “A Face 
Illumined ” (1878), “ Without a Home ” (1880), etc. 

Roe (ro), Richard. Thenameof the imaginary 
defendant in fictions formerly in use in cases of 
ejectment. Compare Doe, John. 

Roe, or Row, Sir Thomas. Born at Low Ley- 
ton, Essex, about 1568 (?): died 1644. An Eng¬ 
lish diplomatist under James I. and Charles I. 
He was “ esquire to the body ” to Queen Elizabeth ; was 
knighted by James I. in 1604; and was sent by Prince 
Henry to the West Indies in 1609. He gained consider¬ 
able reputation by his embassy to the coui't of the Great 
Mogul at Agra (1616-18). In 1621 he was ambassador to 
the Porte, and in 1641 was sent to the Diet of Ratisbon. 

Roebling (reb'ling), John Augustus. Born 
at Miihlhausen, Prussia, June 12, 1806: died at 
Brooklyn, July 22, 1869. An American civil 
en gineer. Among his works are suspension-bridges over 
the’Niagara (1851-56), over the Ohio at Cincinnati (1856-671 


Eoebling, John Augustus 

and designs for the East River Bridge between New York 
and Brooklyn. He died from injuries received while in¬ 
specting the work on this bridge. He published “Long 
and Short Span Bridges ” (1869), etc. 

Roebling, Washington Augustus. Born at 
Saxenburg, Pa., May 26, 1837. An American 
civil engineer, son of J. A. Roebling. After the 
latter’s death he superintended the construction 
of the Brooklyn Bridge. 

Roebuck (ro'buk), John Arthur. Bom at Ma¬ 
dras, Dec., 1802: died Nov. 30, 1879. A British 
Radical politician. He became member of Parliament 
for Bath in 1832, and later sat for Sheffield. He wrote a 
“ Plan for the Government of our English Colonies ” (1849), 

" History of the Whig Ministry of 1830 ’’ (1862), etc. 

Roederer(r6'der-er), Comte PierreLouis. Born 
at Metz, Feb. 15, 1754: died Dee. 17, 1835. A 
French politician, publicist, and economist. He 
was a member of the National Assembly in 1789, and an 
administrator under Napoieon I. He was created a count 
in 1809. He supported Napoleon during the Hundred 
Days, and retired to private life after the second restora¬ 
tion of the Bourbons. He published “Mdmoires pourser- 
vir & I’histoire de Louis XII. et de Frangois I.” (1825) and 
“Esprit de la revolution de 1789 ” (1831), and “ Chronique 
decinquante jours, du 20 Juin au 10 Aoftt” (1832). 

Roer, or Ruhr (ror). A river in the western 
part of the Rhine Province, Prussia, and the 
Netherlands, It joins the Meuse at Roermond. 
Length, about 125 miles. 

Roermond (ror-mont'), or Roermonde (ror- 
mon'de), F. Ruremonde (riii'-mdhd'). A town 
in the province of Limburg, Netherlands, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Roer and Meuse, 27 
miles northeast of Maestricht. it has a minster 
and cloth manufactures. Population (1889), 8,984. 

Roeskilde, or Roskilde (res'kil-de). A town 
in the island of Zealand, Denmark, situated on 
Roeskilde Fjord 20 miles west of Copenhagen. 
The cathedral, built in the middle of the 13th century in 
the Transition style, is with three exceptions the finest 
medieval church in Scandinavia. The masonry is of sand¬ 
stone and brick. There are many interesting tombs, in¬ 
cluding those of several kings and queens of Denmark. 
The cathedral is 280 feet long, the tower 246 high. Roes¬ 
kilde was an ancient ecclesiastical center. It had at one 
time a population of 100,000, and was the capital until 1443. 
By the peace concluded at Roeskilde between Denmark 
and Sweden, Feb. 28, 1658, the former ceded Schonen, 
Halland, Bornholm, Drontheim, etc. Population (1890), 
6,974. 

Roger (roj'er) I. (Roger Guiscard). [L. Eo- 

gerus, F. Roger, It. Ruggiero, Rogero, Sp. Pg. 
Rogerio, G. Rudiger.^ Born 1031: died at Mileto, 
1101. (irand Count of Sicily, youngest son of 
Tanered de Hauteville and brother of Robert 
Guiscard. He aided his brother in Calabria after 1058, 
and began with him about 1060 the conquest of Sicily, tak¬ 
ing Messina (1061), Palermo (1072), Catania, Girgenti, etc. 
In 1090 he took Malta from the Saracens. He assumed 
the title of count of Sicily about 1071. 

Roger II. Born about 1096 : died at Palermo, 
1154. Count and later king of Sicily, son of 
Roger I. whom he succeeded in 1101. He was 
acknowledged duke of Apulia and Calabria in 1127, thus 
uniting the Norman conquests in Italy with Sicily ; was 
crowned king of Sicily in 1180 ; was defeated by the em¬ 
peror Lothair in 1137 ; waged war successfully against the 
Pope in 1139, and against the Eastern Empire and the 
Arabs; and conquered Naples and the Abruzzi. 

Roger de Coverley. See Coverley. 

Roger of Hoveden (roj'er ov huv'den or hov'- 
den). Lived in the last half of the 12th cen¬ 
tury. The author of a chronicle of England, 
first printed in 1596. He was a clerk and a member 
of the royal household of Henry II., and seems to have been 
well versed in the law. He served the king in various dip¬ 
lomatic and public affairs, and on Henry’s death he prob¬ 
ably retired to the collegiate church of Hoveden (Hovedon 
or Howden), in the East Riding of Yorkshire, and wrote his 
chronicle. 

Roger of Hoveden’s Chronicle was based first upon a com¬ 
pilation made probably at Durham between the years 1148 
and 1161, and known as the “Historia Saxonum vel Anglo- 
rum post obitum Bedse.” This chronicle was compiled 
from the histories of Simeon of Durham and Henry of 
Huntingdon. Roger of Hoveden added to this an account 
of the miracles of Edward the Confessor; an abstract of a 
charter of William the Conqueror granting Heminburgh 
and Braokenholm to Durham ; a copy of a charter by which 
Thomas I., archbishop of York, released Durham churches 
in his diocese from customary payments to the Archbishop ; 
a list in French ofwarriorsat the siege of Nice ; and about 
eight other additions. The part of Hoveden’s Chronicle 
which extends from 1148 to 1170 is not founded upon any 
written authority except the chronicle of Melrose. . . . 
The Melrose Chronicle was based upon Simeon of Durham 
until the year 1121, and was then continued until 1169 with 
contemporary record. Between 1163 and 1169 Roger of 
Hoveden draws largely from the lives of Becket in the rec¬ 
ord of his quarrel with the king. . . . From 1169 to the 
spring of 1192 Roger of Hoveden’s Chronicle embodies, 
with occasional divergence, and addition of documents, 
chiefly northern, that of Benedict of Peterborough ; and 
from 1192 to 1201, at which date the chronicle ends, the 
addition of documents especially relating to the north of 
England becomes a marked feature of the work. This is 
the part of the chronicle in which Roger of Hoveden is his¬ 
torian of his own time, and his work is of the highest value. 
The reputation of the chronicle was in its own time so good 
that Edward I. is said to have caused diligent search to be 
made for copies of it in the year 1291, in order that on its 


863 

evidence he might adjust the disputes as to homage due to 
him from the Crown of Scotland. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 193,194. 

Roger of Wendover (wen'do-ver). Died 1237. 
An English chronicler, a monk of the Abbey of 
St. Albans and prior of Belvoir. He was the author 
of that portion of the “Flores historiarum’’ which treats 
of the period after 1189. The rest is by John de Celia. 
Rogero (ro-ja'ro), or Ruggiero (rod-ja'ro). A 
Saracen knight in Boiardo’s “ Orlando Innamo- 
rato” and in Ariosto’s “ Orlando Furioso.” He 
becomes a Christian and is baptized for the sake of Brada- 
mant. He is one of the most important characters. 

Rogers (roj'erz), Fairman. Born Nov. 15, 
1833: died Aug. 23, 1900. An American engi¬ 
neer. He graduated at tlie University of Pennsylvania 
in 1853, and was professor of civil engineering in that uni¬ 
versity 1865-70, serving as a volunteer in the Union army 
during the Civil War. He published “Terrestrial Magnet¬ 
ism and the Magnetism of Iron Ships ’’ (1883), etc. 

Rogers, Henry. Born Oct. 18, 1806: died in 
North Wales, Aug. 20, 1877. An English Con- 
gregationalist preacher and essayist, professor 
of English at University College, London. His 
best-known work is “The Eclipse of Faith” 
(1852). 

Rogers, Henry Darwin. Born at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 1,1808: died near Glasgow, Scotland, May 
29, 1866. An American geologist. He was pro¬ 
fessor of geology and mineralogy at the University of Penn¬ 
sylvania 1835-46, made a geological survey of New Jersey 
(begun in 1835), and was the State geologist of Pennsyl¬ 
vania 1886-38. In 1855 he removed to Edinburgh, and in 
1868 became professor of natural history at the University 
of Glasgow. He published a “ Description of the Geology 
of the State of New Jersey ’’ (1840X “Geology of Pennsyl¬ 
vania: a Government Survey ” (1858), etc. With the firm 
of W. and A. K. Johnston he published a geographical 
atlas of the United States (1857X 

Rogers, James Edwin Thorold. Bom at West 
Meon, Hampshire, 1823: died Oct. 12,1890. Am 
English political economist. He graduated at Ox¬ 
ford (Magdalen Hall) in 1846, and officiated for a time as 
a clergyman, but afterward renounced his orders. From 
1862 to 1868 he was professor of political economy at Ox¬ 
ford ; and from 1880 to 1886 he sat in Parliament as an 
advanced Liljeral. He published “History of Agriculture 
and Prices in England’’ (1868-88), “Six Centuries of Work 
and Wages’’(1885X “The Economic Interpretation of His¬ 
tory ’’ (1888), etc. 

Rogers, John. Born near Birmingham in 1505: 
burned at Smithfield, Feb. 4, 1555. An Eng¬ 
lish Protestant clergyman. He graduated at Cam¬ 
bridge (Pembroke Hall) in 1525. In 1537, under the name 
of John Matthew, he published "Matthew’s Bible” (com¬ 
piled from Coverdale’s and Tyndale’s versions with the 
Apocrypha in his own translation. After the accession of 
Mary he preached against Romanism at Paul’s Cross, and 
was arrested, tried as a heretic, and burned, the first mar¬ 
tyr of that reign. 

Rogers, John. Born at Salem, Mass., Oct. 30, 
1829: died July 26,1904. An American sculptor, 
best known by his small groups illustrating 
scenes from the Civil War, country life, etc. 
Rogers, Randolph. Born at Waterloo, New 
York, July 6,1825: died at Rome, Jan. 15, 1892. 
An American sculptor. He removed to Italy in 1856. 
Among his works are the bronze doors in the Capitol at 
Washington and portrait-statues and memorial monu¬ 
ments in Richmond, Providence, Detroit, etc. 

Rogers, Robert. Born at Dunbarton, N. H., 
1727: died about 1800. An American officer, 
noted in the French and Indian war as com¬ 
mander of the corps called ‘ ‘ Rogers’s Rangers.” 
He served in the vicinity of Lake George and at Detroit; 
was arrested by Washington as a spy in 1776 ; secured his 
freedom by violating his parole, and raised a royalist corps 
called “The Queen’s Rangers”; and went to England in 
1777, after which nothing is known of him. He wrote 
“A Concise Account of North America ” (1765), “Jour¬ 
nals” (1765), and “ Diary of the Siege of Detroit ” (published 
1860). 

Rogers, Samuel. Born at Newington Green, 
London, July 30,1763: died at London, Dee. 18, 
1855. An English poet, son of a London banker. 
He was educated at the Nonconformist Academy at New¬ 
ington Green, and entered his father’s bank. His house in 
London was noted as a literary center. His principal po¬ 
ems are “ Pleasures of Memory, etc. ” (1792),“ Epistle to a 
Friend, etc.”(1798),“Voyage of Columbus”(1812),“Jacque- 
liue” (1814), “Human Life” (1819), “Italy” (1822-28). 

Rogers, William Augustus. Born at Water¬ 
ford, Conn., Nov. 13, 1832: died at Waterville, 
Me., March 1,1898. An American astronomer 
and physicist, a specialist in micrometry. He 
graduated at Brown University in 1857, and in 1858 be¬ 
came professor of mathematics and astronomy at Alfred 
University, a post which he occupied thirteen years. He 
was appointed asristant in the Harvard Observatory in 
1870: became assistant professor of astronomy at Harvard 
in 1877; and accepted the chair of astronomy and physics 
at Colby University in 1886. 

Roget (ro-zha'), Peter Mark. Born at London, 
1779: died 1869. An English physician and 
scientific writer. He took his medical degree at 
Edinburgh in 1798, and practised as a physician in Man¬ 
chester and London, where he became physician to the 
Northern Dispensary. He was for many years secretary 
of the Royal Society, and was Fullerian lecturer on physi- 


Rokelle 

ology at the Royal Institution. His chief work Is the nota¬ 
ble “Thesaurus of English Words and Phrases” (1852). 

Roggeveld Berge (rog'ge-veld bera'e). A moun¬ 
tain-range in the western part of Cape Colony, 
intersected by lat. 32° S. It is connected on 
the east with the Nieuweveld Berge. 

Rogier (ro-zhya'), Charles. Born at St.-Quen¬ 
tin, Frpce, Aug. 12, 1800: died May 27, 1885. 
A Belgian statesman. He was prominent in the rev¬ 
olution of 1830, and was one of the members of the pro¬ 
visional government, and one of the chief founders of the 
Belgian monarchy. He was a member of various minis¬ 
tries, and a leader of the liberal party. 

Rogue (rog) River. A river in southwestern 
Oregon, which flows into the Pacific at Ellens- 
burg. Length, about 200 miles. 

Rogue River Indians. See Athapascan and 
Takelma. 

Rohan (ro-on'). Due Henri de. Bom at the 
castle of Blain, Brittany, Aug. 25, 1579: died 
April 13, 1638. A celebrated French general, 
writer, and statesman. He was a leader of the Hugue¬ 
nots in the civil wars which ended in 1629; was forced to 
retire to Venice, where he became general (1631); was re¬ 
called to France, and conquered the Valtelline, defeating 
the Imperialists and Spaniards, 1635-36; and was mortally 
wounded at the battle of Rheinfelden in 1638. He wrote 
“Le parfait capitaine” (1636), “M^moires et lettres sur la 
guerre de la Valtelline” (1758), etc. 

Rohilkhand, or Rohilcund (ro-hil-kund'). A 
division in the Northwest Provinces, British In¬ 
dia. Area, 10,885 square miles. Population 
(1881), 5,122,557. 

Rohitsch (ro'hitsh). A village in Styria, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated in lat. 46° 14' N., long. 
15° 43' E. Near it is the watering-place and 
health-resort Rohitsch-Sauerbrunn. 

Rohlfs (lolfs), Friedrich Gerhard. Bom at 
Vegesack, near Bremen, April 14,1831: died at 
Godesberg, Prussia, June 3, 1896. An African 
explorer. He was a military surgeon in Algeria 1855-60.; 
exploredMorooco, Tafllet(1860-62), and Tuat (1864); crossed 
Africa from Tripoli to Lagos over Lake Chad, Bornu, Man- 
dara, Sokoto, Binne, and Yoruba (1866-66); visited Abys¬ 
sinia in 1868, the Oases between Tripoli and Egypt in 1868, 
the Libyan desert 1873-74, and the oases Sokna and Kufra 
in 1878; and was German consul at Zanzibar 1884-85. His 
numerous works include “ Reise durch Marokko” (1869X 
“Von Tripoli nach Alexandria ” (1871), “ Quer durch Afrika” 
(1874-75), “ Kufra” (1881), “Quid novi ex Africa?” (1886). 

Rohri. See Rori. 

Rohtak (ro-tuk'). 1. A district in the Hissar 
division. Panjab, British India, intersected by 
lat. 29° N., long. 76° 40' E. Area, 1,797 square 
miles. Population (1891),590,475.— 2. The cap¬ 
ital of the district of Rohtak, 42 miles north¬ 
west of Delhi. Population (1891), 16,702. 

Roi des Montagues (rwa da mOn-tany'). [F., 

‘ King of the Mountains.’] A novel by Edmond 
About, published in 1856. The scene is laid in 
Greece. 

Roi d’Yvetot (rwa dev-to'), Le. [F., ‘ The King 
of Yvetot.’] A song by B6ranger, which ap¬ 
peared in 1813. It alludes to the contented ruler of 
a very small seigniory, and has a political signification, 
turning on the fact that the French, at that time returned 
from Moscow, had begun to weary of the glory which cost 
so much blood and tears. The ballad of the King of Yvetot, 
who took “pleasure for his code,” was sung by all France, 
and passed into literature as a type of the “ roi bon enfant ” 
whose reign the French wished to inaugurate. 

Roi s’Amuse (rwa sa-miiz'), Le. [F., ‘The 
King Amuses Himself.’] A drama by Victor 
Hugo, produced in 1832. The scene is laid in 
the reign of Francis I. 

Rois Faineants (rwa fa-na-on'), Les. [F., ‘ the 
do-nothing or sluggard kings.’] A name given 
to King Clovis II. of Neustria (died 656) and his 
ten successors. They were merely figureheads, being 
entirely under the management of the mayor of the palace, 
or major domus, an officer who had charge of the royal 
household and later of the royal domain. The mayor was 
originally elected by the nobles, but the office became 
hereditary in the Austrasian family of the Carolingians. 
The empire of the Merovingians slowly declined in the use¬ 
less hands of the “rois faineants” until 761, when Pepin the 
Short usurped the crown. 

Rojas (ro'Has), Fernando de. Died about 1510. 
A Spanish dramatist, author of the play “Celes- 
tina.” 

Rojas Paiil (pa-61'), Jose Pablo. Born about 
1845. A Venezuelan politician, president from 
Feb. 20, 1888, to Feb. 20, 1890. 

Rojas-Zorilla or -Zorrilla (ro'nas-thor-rel'ya), 
Francisco de. Born at Toledo, Oct. 4, 1607. 
A Spanish dramatist, distinguished as a writer 
both of tragedies and comedies. Among his plays 
are “ Garcia del Castafiar ” and “ Donde hay agravios no hay 
zelos,” imitated by Scarron, Thomas Corneille, and Rotrou. 
Rokeby (rok'bi). A narrative poem by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1813. The scene is 
laid in northern Yorkshire in 1644. 

Rokelle (ro-kel'). A river in the southern part 
of Senegambia and in Siei’ra Leone. It flo ws into 


Bokelle 

the Sierra Leone estuary. Length, estimated, 
over 200 miles. 

Rokitansky (ro-ke-tan'ske), Baron Karl von. 
Born at KOniggratz, Bohemia, Feb. 19, 1804: 
died at_ Vienna, July 23, 1878. An Austrian 
anatomist, founder of the German school of 
pathological anatomy. He wrote a “Handbuch der 
pathologischen Anatoraie” (“Manual of Pathological 
Anatomy,” 1842-46), etc. 

Rokitno (r5-ket'no). A marshy district in west¬ 
ern Russia, between the Dnieper and the Pri- 
pet. According to one theory it was the home 
of the Aryans. 

Roland (ro'land). [E. also Boivland, D. Boeland, 
F. Bolmd, S’p. Bolando, Pg. Bolando, Orlando, 
Bolddo, It. Orlando, ML. Bolandus, from OHG. 
Hruodland, G. Budland, Bidand, Boland, hav¬ 
ing a famous land.] In medieval romance, 
the most celebrated of the paladins of Char¬ 
lemagne, famous for his prowess and death 
in the battle of Eoncesvalles in 778. His deeds 
were first recorded in Turpin’s chronicle and in the 
“ Chanson de Roland,” also in the works of Pulci, Boiardo, 
and Ariosto. He had a wonderful horn called Olivant, 
which he won, together with the sword Durandal (Durin- 
dana), from the giant Jutmundus. The horn might be 
heard at the distance of twenty miles. There are numer¬ 
ous legends concerning Roland. He once fought for five 
days with Oliver or Olivier, son of Regnier, duke of Genoa, 
another of Charlemagne’s paladins. They had previously 
known each other, and were nearly equally matched. 
Neither gained the advantage; hence the phrase “toglvea 
Roland for an Oliver,” i. e. a blow for a blow. “Childe 
Roland (Rowland) to the Dark Tower came,” a poem by 
Robert Browning, is, according to his own statement, sim¬ 
ply a dramatic creation called forth by the line sung by 
Edgar in “ King Lear ” iii. 4. , 

Roland, Chanson de. See Chanson de Boland. 
Roland de la Platifere (ro-lon' d61a pla-tyar'), 
Jean Marie. Born at Thizy, near Villefranohe, 
France, Feb. 18,1734: committed suicide near 
Rouen, Nov. 15,1793. A French statesman and 
writer. Previous to the Revolution he was an inspector 
of manufactures at Amiens and Lyons. He became a re¬ 
publican propagandist in Paris in 1791; and was one of the 
Girondist leaders. He was minister of tlje interior March- 
June, 1792, and Aug., 1792,-Jan. 22, 1793, and was a deputy 
to the Convention. He escaped from Paris in June, 1793. 

Roland de la Plati^re (ro-lon' d6 la pla-tyar'), 
Madame (Manon Jeanne Phlipon). Born at 
Paris, March 17, 1754: guillotined at Paris, 
Nov. 8, 1793. The wife of Roland de la Pla- 
ti^re, a famous adherent of the Revolution. 
Her salon in Paris was the headquarters of the republi¬ 
cans and Girondists 1791-93. She was arrested May 31, 
1793. Her "Mdmoires,” written in prison, were first pub¬ 
lished in 1795. 

Roland for an Oliver. A farce by Thomas 
Morton, founded on Scribe’s “ Visite a Bedlam” 
and “Tine heure de mariage”; produced in 
1819. See Boland, 

Rolandseck (ro'lants-ek). A small village on 
the left bank of the Rhine, 22 miles south-south¬ 
east of Cologne, it is noted for its ruined castle. 
Near it is the village of Rolandswerth. 

Roldan (rol-dan'), Francisco. Born about 1450: 
died July 2 (?), 1502. A Spanish adventurer. 
In 1493 he went with Columbus to Espanola, where he be¬ 
came chief judge. In 1497 he headed a rebellion against 
BartholomewColumbus, who was then governlngthe island. 
He submitted to Columbus himself in 1498 on the promise 
of a pardon and his reinstatement in ofiftce, terms which 
proved the weakness of the admiral’s rule. The Spanish 
sovereigns sent Bobadilla to inquire into these disorders, 
and he, instead of punishing Roldan, forced Columbus 
and his brothers to return to Spain as prisoners. Roldan 
was arrested by Ovando in 1502, and ordered to Spain. 
Soon after leaving the island he was drowned in the great 
storm in which Bobadilla also perished. 

Rolf. See Bollo. 

Rolfe (rolf), Robert Monsey, Baron Cranworth. 
Bom at Cranworth, Norfolk, England, Dee. 18, 
1790: died at London, July 24,1868. An Eng¬ 
lish jurist. He was lord chancellor 1852-58 and 
1865-66. 

Rolla (rol'a). A character in Kotzebue’s play 
“ The Spaniards in Peru” (known in English as 
Sheridan’s “ Pizarro”): the commander of the 
army of Ataliba. 

Rolla. A tale in verse by De Musset, published 
in 1836. 

Roll-Call, The. Anotedpainting by Lady Butler 
(Elizabeth Thompson), in Windsor Ca.stle, Eng¬ 
land, of date 1874. it represents the calling of the 
roll of the Grenadier Guards, in presence of the colonel, 
after a battle in the Crimea, in winter. 

Roll-Call of the Last Victims of the Terror. 

A painting by Muller (1850), in the palace of 
Versailles. It represents the calling of the names, in 
the Conciergerie prison, of the last detail of victims forthe 
guillotine, in July, 1794. The Princesse de Chimay is in 
the tumbril, which is seen through the open door; the 
Princesse de Monaco rises upon hearing her name. Andrd 
Chfinier, the poet, sits in a chair in the foreground. There 
is a replica in the J. J. Astor collection. New York. 

Rolle (rol), Richard. Born at Thornton. York¬ 
shire, about 1290: died at Hampole, 1349. An 


864 

English hermit and religious writer, known as 
“ the Hermit of Hampole.” He was well educated, 
and wrote many prose treatises and a long poem, “ The 
Prick of Conscience.” It was edited by Richard Mor¬ 
ris for the Philological Society in 1863. 

Rollin (ro-lah'), Charles. Born at Paris, Jan. 
30, 1661: died Sept. 14, 1741. A French his¬ 
torian. He became professor of eloquence at the College 
de France in 1688; was rector of the University 1694-95; 
and in 1699 was appointed coadjutor of the College de Beau¬ 
vais, a post which he lost twelve years later on account 
of his Jansenistic sympathies. He was reelected rector 
of the university in 1720. Among his works are “Histoire 
anoienne” (“Ancient History,” 1730-38), “Traitd des 
etudes” (1726-31), and “Histoire romaine” (“Roman His¬ 
tory,” 1738^8). 

Rollin, Ledru-. See Ledru-Bollin. 

Rollo (rol'6), or Rolf (rolf), or Hrolf (hrolf), or 
Rou(r6). Died about 930. The first duke of Nor¬ 
mandy. He was a Norwegian viking who ascended the 
Seine and took Rouen at the head of a band of Scandina¬ 
vian pirates, and in 911 or 912 compelled Charles HI. the 
Simple to invest him with the sovereignty of the region 
between the Seine and the Epte, which received the name 
of Normandy. He on his part accepted Christianity, mar¬ 
ried Charles’s daughter Gisela, and recognized the king of 
France as his feudal superior. 

Rollo, Duke of Normandy. See Bloody Bro¬ 
ther, The. 

Rom (rem). An island in the North Sea, be¬ 
longing to the province of Schleswig-Holstein, 
Prussia, 4 miles west of the mainland. Length, 
8 miles. 

Roma. The Latin and Italian name of Rome. 

Romagna (ro-man'ya). A territorial division 
in Italy. It formed the main part of the exarchate of 
Ravenna, and later was an important part of the Papal 
States. It now comprises the provinces of Bologna, Fer¬ 
rara, Ravenna, and Forli. 

Romain (ro-man'). Cape. Apoint on the coast 
of South Carolina,'38 miles northeast of Charles¬ 
ton. 

Romainville (ro-man-vel'). A village and fort 
directly northeast of the fortifications of Paris. 
It was the scene of a defeat of the French by 
the Allies, March 30, 1814. The Russians es¬ 
tablished their headquarters here on the night 
before they entered Paris. 

Roman Actor, The. A play by Massinger, 
licensed in 1626. It was revived in 1722, 1796, 
and 1822. 

Roman Bourgeois (ro-mon' b6r-zhwa'),Le. [F., 
‘The Bourgeois Romance.’] A work of fiction 
by Antoine Furetifere, published in 1666. 

An original and lively book, without any general plot, 
but containing a series of very amusing pictures of the 
Parisian middle-class society of the day, with many curious 
traits of language and manners. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 323. 

Roman Campagna. See Campagna di Boma, 

Romance of the Forest, The. A romance by 
Mrs. Radcliffe, published in 1791. 

Roman comique (ro-mon' ko-mek'). [F.,‘com¬ 
ical romance.’] A work by Scarron, ‘ ‘ an unfin¬ 
ished history of a troupe of strolling actors, dis¬ 
playing extraordinary truth of observation and 
power of realistic description in the style which 
Le Sage and Fielding afterwards made popular 
throughout Europe” (Saintsbury). it was ver¬ 
sified by M. d’Orvilliers, and published at Paris (1733). 
La Fontaine wrote a comedy which comprehends most 
of the characters and best situations, and Goldsmith wrote 
an English version of the romance. 

Roman de la Rose (ro-mon'd6 la roz). [F.,‘Ro¬ 
mance of the Rose.’] An early French poem, 
begun by Guillaume de Lorris before 1260, and 
continued forty or fifty years later by Jean de 
Meung. The part written by the former extends to 4,670 
lines, and the entire poem contains more than 20,000. It 
is an elaborate allegory the theme of whleh is the art of 
love. For a long time it enjoyed extraordinary popularity. 
See Romaunt of the Rose, 

But the real secret of its vogue, as of all such vogues, is 
that It faithfully held up the mirror to the later middle 
ages. In no single book can that period of history be so 
conveniently studied. Its ingrained religion and its nas¬ 
cent free-thought; its thirst for knowledge and its lack of 
criticism; its sharp social divisions and its indistinct as¬ 
pirations after liberty and equality; its traditional moral¬ 
ity and asceticism, and its half-pagan half-chUdish relish 
for the pleasure of sense; its romance and its coarseness, 
all its weakness and all its strength, here appear. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 86. 

Roman de Troie (ro-mou' de trwa). A poem 
by Benoit de Sainte-Maure, written about 116(1 

The principal poem of this class is the “Roman de 
Troie" of Benoist de Sainte-More. This w®rk, which ex¬ 
tends to more than thirty thousand verses, has the re¬ 
dundancy and the longwindedness which characterise 
many, if not most, early French poems written in its metre. 
But it has one merit which ought to conciliate English 
readers to Benoist: it contains the undoubted original 
of Shakespeare’s “ Cressida.” 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 44. 

Roman de Brut. A romance by Waee, who 
versified Geoffrey of Monmoutb under this title. 


Romberg, Andreas 

Other romances, however, had the same name, 
and it became a common one. See Brut. 

Roman d’un Jeune Homme Pauvre, Le. [F., 

‘The Romance of a Poor Young Man.’] A 
novel by Feuillet, published in 1857. He di-am* 
atized it in 1858. 

Roman du Renart. See Beynard the Fox. 
Roman Empire. See under Borne. 

Roman Empire, Holy. See Holy Boman Em¬ 
pire, 

Romanes (ro-man'ez), George John. Born at 
Kingston, Canada, May 20,1848: died at Oxford, 
May 23,1894. A British naturalist. He graduated 
at Cambridge (Caius College) in 1870; was Burney prize 
essayist in 1873, and Crooniau lecturer to the Royal So¬ 
ciety in 1875 and 1881; and was elected Fullerian professor 
of physiology at the Royal Institution in 1889. He pub¬ 
lished “Animal Intelligence ” (1881), “ Mental Evolution in 
Animals” (1883), “The Philosophy of Natural History 
before and after Darwin ” (1888), -etc. 

Romani, Giuliq. See Caccini, Gnilio. 
Romania (ro-ma'ni-a). 1. A name sometimes 
given to the Eastern Empire.— 2. The eastern 
part of the Morea, during the Venetian period. 
—3. A name sometimes given to Rumelia.— 
4. See Buniania. 

Romania (ro-ma-ne'a). Cape. A headland at 
the southeastern extremity of the Malay penin¬ 
sula, east of Singapore. 

Romanika (ro-ma-ne'ka). See Buanda. 
Romano (ro-ma'no). Cape. A cape on the 
southwestern coast of Florida, situated in lat. 
25° 52' N., long. 81° 57' W. 

Romano, Ezzelino da. See EzzeUno da Bo- 
mano, 

Romano, Giulio. See Gkdio Bomano. 
Romanoff (ro-ma'nof). The present reigning 
house of Russia, descended from Andrei Ro¬ 
manoff (14th century ). The family came to the throne 
in the person of Mikhail in 1613. The direct male line ter¬ 
minated in 1730, and the female line in 1762. The present 
ruler belongs to the Holstein-Gottorp (or Oldenburg-R^^ 
manoff) branch line. 

Roman Republic. 1. See Rome.—2. A name 
given to the short-lived republic established at 
Rome in 1798 and overthrown in 1799. 

Romans (ro-mon'). A town in the department 
of Drdme, France, situated on the Is^re 11 miles 
northeast of Valence: formerly the seat of an 
ancient abbey. Population (1891), 16,545. 
Romans (ro'manz). Epistle to the. An epistle 
written by the apostle Paul to a Christian com¬ 
munity at Rome, consisting partly of Jews and 
partly of Gentile converts, it was composed before 
the apostle had visited Rome, and is generally supposed to 
have been written from Corinth about 68 A. D. Its main 
object is the doctrine of justification byfaith, with special 
reference to the relations of the Jews and Gentiles re¬ 
spectively to the law of God (natural and revealed), the 
rejection of the Jews, and the admission of the Gentiles. 

Romans of the Decadence, A large painting 
by (louture (1847), in the Luxembourg Museum, 
Paris. It represents a wild debauch in the later days of 
the empire, in the court of a splendid house. The statues 
of dignified ancestors contrast with the scene of unbridled 
license before them. 

Romanus (ro-ma'nus). Pope 897. 

Romanus I. Lecapenus. Died 948. Emperor 
of the East 919-944, father-in-law and colleague 
of Constantine Porphyrogenitus. 

Romanus II, Emperor of the East 959-963, son 
of Constantine Porphyrogenitus, 

Romanus III. Argyrus (ar-ji'rus). Emperor 
of the East 1028-34, husband of Zoe. 

Romanus IV. Diogenes (di-oj'e-nez). Emperor 
of the East 1068-71. He was defeated by Alp 
Arslan and imprisoned. 

Roman Wall. See Hadrian’s Wall. 

Romanzoff. See Bumiantzeff. 

Romanzoff (ro-man'tsof). Cape. A cape on the 
western coast of Alaska, situated in lat. 61° 52' 
N., long. 166° 17' W, 

Romanzoff Bay, An inlet at the northern ex¬ 
tremity of the island of Yezo, Japan. 
Romanzoff Mountains. A range of moimtains 
in the northeastern part of Alaska, near the 
-Aj’etic Ocean. 

Roma Quadrata (ro'ma kwod-ra'ta). [L.,‘the 
square Rome.’] The earliest fortified Rome, oc¬ 
cupying the Palatine Hill and a quadrangular 
inelosure surrounding its base. This oldest fixed 
area or pomerlum was looked upon with reverence, and 
was marked by boundary-stones as late as the empire. The 
existing fragments of ancient wall on the slopes of the 
Palatine do not belong to this inelosure, but to the citadel 
of the Palatine. 

Romaunt of the Rose. A translation of the 
“ Roman de la Rose,” attributed with some un¬ 
certainty to Chaucer. He certainly translated the 
“Roman,” but whether the version first printed in the 
1532 edition is by his hand is not clear. 

Romberg (rom'bera), Andreas. Born atVechte, 
near Munster, Germany, April 27,1767: died at 


Eomberg, Andreas 

Gotha, Nov. 10, 1821. A German violinist and 
composer of sacred music, operas, etc. He com¬ 
posed the music for Schiller’s ‘ ‘ Song of the Bell,” 
etc. 

Eomberg, Bernhard. Born at Dinklage, Mun¬ 
ster, Nov. 11,1770: died at Hamburg, Aug. 13, 
1841. A German player on the violoncello, and 
composer for that instrument. 

Eome (rdm). A compartimento and province 
of the kingdom of Italy, formerly belonging to 
the Papal States. Area, 4,663 souare miles. 
Population (1891), 986,135. 

Eome, [F. Homey It, Homa, G. Homy L. Homay Gr. 
There were two^ other, older, cities in 
Italy so named, and one in the Troad; the name 
is prob. lit. ‘strength^ or ‘stronghold,’ from 
Gr. p^ii-ny strength, force. The name Valcntia, 
‘strength,' was, in fact, also applied to Rome, 
and was the name of several other cities.] 
The capital and center of the greatest state of 
the ancient world, the center of the Roman 
Catholic Church, and the capital of the present 
kingdom of Italy. This^ the most famous of all cities, 
is situated on both banks of the Tiber, 16 miles from the 
Mediterranean, in lat. 41® 54' N., long. 12® 29' E. The city 
proper is on the left bank, on the original seven hills (Capi- 
toline, Palatine, Aventine, Cselian, Viminal, Esquiline, and 
•Quirinal) and the connecting valleys and plains near the 
fiver. The government quarter is in the northeast; the 
modern part, where the great development (since 1870) of 
the city is most marked, is in the north and east; the 
papal quarter (the Leonine City) is on the right bank of 
the river. Among the existing remains of the ancient city 
the Forum, Colosseum, Forum of Trajan, Cloaca Maxima, 
catacombs, Pantheon, column of Aurelius, theater of Mar- 
cellus, pyramid of Cestius,archesof Constantine,Titus, and 
Septimius Severus, baths of Titus and Caracalla, ruins on 
the Palatine, temple of Neptune; basilica of Constantine, 
temples of Concord, Fortune, Saturn, and Neptune, palace 
of Caligula, mausoleum of Hadrian, and obelisks are no¬ 
table. (For the various objects of interest in ancient and 
modern Rome, see the separate articles.) The history of 
Rome is that of the city and of the power which, growing 
up around it, extended throughout Italy and beyond it 
under the republic, and finally under the Roman Empire 
•comprised nearly the whole of the civilized world. The 
early accounts we have of Rome appear to consist of an 
undistinguishable thread or two of fact in a web of le¬ 
gend. According to tradition the city was founded by 
Romulus in 753 B. 0., and was ruled by seven kings in suc¬ 
cession (Romulus, Numa Pompiliu^ Tullus Hostilius, 
Ancus Martius, Tarquinius Priscus, Servius Tullius, and 
Tarquinius Superbus), the overthrow of the last of whom 
led to the establishment of the republic in or about 609 
B. c. The history of the first two or three centuries of 
the republic is also largely traditional During the 5th 
and 4th centuries b. c. it was confined mostly to Latium, 
and was occupied with the struggles between the patri¬ 
cians and plebeians and with wars against the ^Equi, 
Hemici, Volsci, Etruscans, Gauls, and Samnites. Of later 
events the following is a summary: Secession of the plebs 
and formation of the tribunate, about 494 B. c.; formation 
•of the decemvirate, 461-449; capture of Veii, 396; invasion 
•of the Gauls and sack of Rome, 390 ; passage of the Licin- 
ian laws, 367; passage of the Publilian laws, 338 ; Samnite 
wars, 343-341, 326-304, and 298-290; Latin war 340-338; 
Hortensian law, 286(5; against Gauls, Etruscans, etc., 
285-282; war against Tarentum and Pyrrhus, 282-275 ; con- 
♦quest of the peninsula completed by 265; first Punic war, 
264-241; Illyrian war, 229-228; conquest of Cisalpine Gaul, 
225-222; second Punic war, 218-201 (Rome threatened by 
Hannibal, 211); Macedonian wars, 214-205, 200-197, and 
171-168; war with Syria, 192-189; third Punic war, 149- 
146; subjugation of Greece complete, 146; war in Spain 
ended with capture of Numantia, 133; attempted reforms 
under the Gracchi, 133-121; war with Jugurtha terminated, 
106; overthrow of the Teutones and Cimbri, 102-101; Social 
War, 90-88; civil wars of Marius and Sulla, 88-82 (Rome 
stormed by Sulla, 88; reign of terror in the city under 
Marius and Carbo, 87 ; proscription by Sulla, 82); Mithri- 
datic wars, 88-84,83-81, and 74-64 ; struggle with the gladi¬ 
ators, 73-71; war with the pirates, ended 67; conspiracy 
•of Catiline, 63; first triumvirate, 60; conquest of Gaul 
under Julius Ceesar, 68-51; tumults in the city between 
the partizans of Clodius and Milo, 57-52; civil war of 
Csesai and Pompey, 49-48; supremacy of Ceesar, 49-44 ; 
assassination of Ceesar, 44 ; second triumvirate, 43 ; over¬ 
throw of the republicans at Philippi, 42; battle of Ac- 
tium 31, and commencement of the sole rule of Augustus; 
-establishment of the Roman Empire, 27; golden period of 
Roman literature during the reign of Augustus, 31 B. o.- 
14 A. p.; Julian emperors, until 68 A. D. (death of Nero); 
Flavian emperors, 69-96; reign of Trajan, 98-117, the em- 
j)ire then reaching its greatest extent, comprising Italy, 
Britain, Gaul, Spain, western Germany, Rhsetia. Noricum, 
Pannonia, Dalmatia, Dacia, Moesia, Thrace, Macedonia, 
Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, Armenia, parts of the Cau¬ 
casus regions, Arabia, Egypt, Cyrenaica, Africa (Tunis), 
Numidia, Mauretania, Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily, Crete, Cy¬ 
prus, and other islands in the Mediterranean ; age of the 
Antonines, down to death of Marcus Aurelius in 180; 
inroads of the northern barbarians, commenced in the 
8d century; reign of Aurelian, 270-275; reign of Diocle¬ 
tian, 284-305, followed by division of the empire between 
various rulers; last general persecution of the Chris¬ 
tians, about 303; reign of Constantine as sole ruler, and 
reco^ition of Christianity as the religion of the empire, 
823-337 ; capital transferred to Constantinople, 330; reign 
■of Julian the Apostate, 361-363; reign of Theodosius, 379- 

395 ; final separation of the Eastern and Western empires, 

396 (see Eastern Empire) ; Western Empire disintegrated 
in the 5th century under attacks of Goths (under Alaric, 
etc.), Franks, Vandals (under Genseric, etc.), Burgundians, 
Angles and Saxons, and Huns (under Attila); Ravenna the 
•residence of theWestern emperorsafter402; Rome besieged 
by the Goths under Alaric about 408- sacked by Alaric in 

c.—55 


865 

410, threatened by the Huns under Attila and saved by 
Pope Leo the Great in 452, and sacked by the Vandals in 
455 ; end of the Western Empire, 476, and accession of Odo- 
acer (chief of the Heruli) as ruler of Italy (see Italy) ; in¬ 
crease of the ecclesiastical importance of the city through 
the gradual development of the claims of the bishops of 
Rome; Rome taken by Belisarius in 536, by Totila in 546, 
and by Narses in 552; establishment of the temporal power 
of the Pope, 8th century; consecration of the emperors at 
Rome commenced with Charles the Great, 800 (ended with 
Frederick III., 1452); Gregory VII. besieged by the em¬ 
peror Henry IV. and delivered by Robert Guiscard, 1084 ; 
revolution under Arnold of Brescia, 1143-55; removal of pa¬ 
pal residence to Avignon, 1309; revolutions under Rienzi, 
1347 and 1354 ; return of the popes to Rome, 1377; over¬ 
throw of the republican privileges by Pope Boniface IX., 
1398; Rome taken by the Constable de Bourbon, 1527; 
Roman republic revived, 1798-99 ;Rome in the possession 
of France 1808-14; insurrection, 1848; Roman republic re¬ 
vived in 1849, and suppressed in the same year by French 
troops ; meeting of the Vatican Council, 1869-70; Rome 
entered by the Italian troops, Sept, 20, 1870, and made 
the capital of the kingdom of Italy, 1871. Population 
(1901), commune, 462,783. 

It is not surprising that from the same somewhat vague 
premises the following very different conclusions are 
drawn by their respective authors: Bunsen fees the 
population of Rome (B. c. 15) at 1,300,000, Marquardt at 
1,^0,000, Zumpt at 1,970,000, Hoeck at 2,265,000. I take 
this comparison of their different results from Von Wieters- 
heim, who himself arrives at results very similar to those 
of Bunsen, making the total population of the city 1.350,- 
000. The ** Curiosum Urbis,’^ a description of the city of 
Rome assigned to the age of Constantine, gives the num¬ 
ber of the dwellings therein as 1790 Domus and 46,602 In¬ 
sulae. Scholars are generally agreed that the former are 
the great self-contained mansions of the rich, and the lat¬ 
ter the blocks of what we should call ** tenemented prop¬ 
erty " let out in fiats and rooms to the poorer classes. From 
this number of dwellings Gibbon infers a population of 
1,200,000 and Von Wietersheim 1,470,000 at the beginning 
of the fourth century. It is obvious, however, how ex¬ 
ceedingly liable to error are all calculations of the popu¬ 
lation of a city from a conjectural allowance of so many 
inhabitants to each house. 

Uodgkiny Italy and her Invaders, I. 394. 

For ages the Empire remained Roman in the fullest 
sense, Roman even in keeping possession of the Old Rome. 
It was Roman too in one most distinctive characteristic of 
the older Roman power. From the first Julius to the last 
Palaiologos, the Roman Empire was a power and not a na¬ 
tion. Of no phase of the Roman power is this more true 
than of its Eastern or Byzantine phase. The name Roman, 
in the use of Procopius, when it does not refer geographi¬ 
cally to the elder Rome, means any man, of whatever race, 
who is a subject of the Roman Empire or who serves in 
the Roman armies. His nationality may be not only 
Greek, Macedonian, or Thracian, but Gothic, Persian, or 
Hunnish. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 246. 

Eome. A maBufaeturing city, capital of Floyd 
County, Georgia, situated at the head of the 
Coosa Kiver, 57 miles northwest of Atlanta. 
Population (1900), 7,291. 

Rome. A city of Oneida County, New York, 
situated on the Mohawk and at the junction of 
the Erie and Black River canals, 95 miles west- 
northwest of Albany, it is an important dairy cen¬ 
ter, and has flourishing manufactures. It occupies the 
site of Fort Stanwix, besieged by the British in 1777. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 15,343. 

Rome of the North, The. Cologne. 

Romen, See Homny. 

Romeo and Juliet. A tragedy by Shakspere, 
surreptitiously printed in 1597 (a correct edi¬ 
tion in 1599), and produced between 1591-96. 
The legend of the lovers is founded on a tale found among 
the “Novelle*' of Masuccio di Salerno, of whom little is 
known. It was printed at Naples in 1476. The story next 
appears in La Giulietta, ” a tale by Luigi da Porta, in 1536; 
then “a Dominican monk, Matteo Bandello, took up the 
tale, rehandled it, and included it among his somewhat 
unclerical *Novelle,* which appeared at Lucca in 1554. 
Five years later it passed the Alps — a version of Bandel- 
lo’s ‘Novelle,* with variations and additions, being given 
to French readers by Pierre Boaistuau among his ‘ His- 
toires Tragiques.' In 1562 Arthur Brooke produced the 
English poem, ‘The Tragicall History of Romeus and Ju¬ 
lie^’ on which Shakspere founded his tragedy. Brooke 
speaks of having seen ‘ the same argument lately set forth 
on stage’; no such drama of early Elizabethan days sur¬ 
vives ; rude indeed must have been the attempt of any 
playwright in England of 1662. Again five years, and Boais- 
tuau’s French paraphrase of Bandello was translated into 
English prose by William Painter for his ‘Palace of Plea¬ 
sure*; this also Shakspere consulted. In Italy before the 
close of the sixteenth century the legend had been versified 
in ottava rima, professedly by a noble lady of Verona nam¬ 
ing herself ‘Clitia*—really, it is supposed, by Gherardo 
Bolder! ; it had been dramatized by the blind poet and ac¬ 
tor Luigi Groto, with scene and time and names of persons 
changed; it had been recorded as grave matter of history 
by De la Corte, who states that he had many times seen 
the tomb or sarcophagus of the lovers, then used as a wash¬ 
ing-trough, at the well of the orphanage of St. Francis” 
{Bowden). Garrick produced a version of “Romeo and Ju¬ 
liet ” in 1748, with a different ending, for Barry and Mrs. 
Cibber; James Howard’s adaptation appeared about 1668. 
Lope de Vega and Francisco de Roxas also wrote Spanish 
plays on the subject. The story is of the love and tragic 
death of two impassioned lovers. The subject has often 
been used by composers of opera, notably by Zingarelle, 
Bellini, and Gounod. Berlioz used the subject for his dra¬ 
matic fifth symphony (“Rom4o et Juliette,” 1839). 

Romer, or Roemer (r^'mer), Friedrich Adolf. 

Born at Hildesheim, Prussia, April 14, 1809: 
died at Clausthal, Prussia, Nov. 25, 1869. A 


Ronaldshay^ South 

German geologist, an authority on the moun¬ 
tains of northwestern Germany. 

Romero (ro-ma'rd), Matias. Bominl837: died 
at Washington, D. C., Dec. 30,1898. A Mexican 
diplomatist and politician. He was minister to the 
United States 1863-& and again 1882-98; and at various 
times w as secretary of the treasury and postmaster-general. 

Romford (mm'fprd). A town in the coimty of 
Essex, England, situated on the river Rom 11 
miles east-northeast of London. It is noted 
for ale. Population (1891), 8,408. 

Romilly (rom'i-li), John. Born 1802: died Dee. 
23, 1874. An English jurist, second son of Sir 
Samuel Romilly, He was educated at Cambridge 
(Trinity College), and was called to the bar at Gray’s Inn 
in 1827. He was solicitor-general 1848-50, attorney-general 
1850-51, and master of the rolls 1861-72. In this last office 
he superintended the publication of publicrecords of great 
historic importance. Created a baron in 1866. 

Romilly, Sir Samuel. Bom at London, March 
1, 1757: committed suicide Nov. 2, 1818. An 
English lawyer and philanthropist, of Hugue¬ 
not descent. At 21 years of age he entered Gray's Inn. 
In 1806 he was appointed solicitor-general of the Gren¬ 
ville administration. He is famous from his labors for the 
reform of the criminal law, commencing in 1807. His 
plans were not realized during his lifetime. His speeches 
were published in 1820, and his autobiography in 1840. 

Romilly-sur-Seine(r6-me-ye'siir-san')- A town 
in the department of Aube, France, situated 
near the Seine 64 miles east-southeast of Paris. 
Population (1891), commune, 7,244. 

Romney, or New Romney (rom'ni). A town 
in the county of Kent, England, situated on the 
English Channel 18 miles southwest of Dover: 
one of the original Cinque Ports. Population 
(1891), 1,366. 

Romney, George. Bom at Beckside, Lanca¬ 
shire, England, Dee. 15, 1734: died at Kendal, 
Nov. 15, 1802. A noted English painter of por¬ 
traits and historical subjects. He was apprenticed 
at first to a wood-worker, was a clever musician, and began 
very early to paint portraits. He established himself in 
London in 1760, and made some success with his “ Death 
of General Wolfe.” He visited Paris in 1764, and exhibited 
the “ Death of King Edmund ” in 1765. This was followed 
by a sojourn in Italy. He returned to London in 1775, 
where he took a studio in Cavendish Square and painted a 
series of famous portraits. He assisted in preparing the 
Boydell Shakspere Gallery in 1790. Although left without 
a rival at the death of Reynolds, he was seized with hypo- 
chondria, left London, rejoined his wife and family, whom 
he had abandoned 30 years before, and spent the remainder 
of his life in retirement at Kendal. 

Romney Marsh. A large tract of reclaimed 
land in Kent, England, near Romney. 

Romny (rom-ne')A or Romen (rd-men'). A town 
in the goveramqpt of Pultowa, Russia, situated 
on the Sula 95 miles northwest of Pultowa. 
Population (1894), 15,249. 

Romola (rom'o-la). A novel by George Eliot, 
published originally in the ‘ ‘ Cornhill Magazine ” 
from July, 1862, to July, 1863, and in book form in 
1863. The scene is laid in Florence at the end of the 16th 
century. The artistic aim of the novel is to show the con¬ 
flict between liberal and classical culture and the Christian 
faith aroused by the influence of the reformer Savonarola 
in the heart of Romola, a daughter of the Florentine house 
of Bardi. Her marriage with the Greek Tito Melema having 
proved a failure, and all the ties of her life having been 
broken, she devotes herself to the service of a plague- 
stricken people, and attains peace through self-sacrifice. 

Romonan (ro-mo-nan'). A tribe of Indians for¬ 
merly on San Francisco Bay, California, See 
Costanoan, 

Romorantin (r5-mo-ron-tan'). A town in the 
department of Loir-et-Cher, France, situated on 
the Grande Sanldre 39 miles south by west of 
Orleans. It has manufactures of wool, llie edict of 
Romorantin, issued in May, 1560, through the influence of 
L’HOpital, secured the exclusion of the Inquisition from 
France. Population (1891), commune, 7,812. 

Romsdal (roms'dal), A province in Norway, 
situated along the coast about lat. 62°-63° N. 
Area, 5j785 square miles. Population (1891), 
127,806. 

Romualdo, Saint. Died 1027. The founder of 
the order of Camaldolesi, Dante placed him in his 
“Paradiso.” The Roman Church celebrates his memory 
on Feb. 7. 

Romulus (rom'u-lns). According to Roman le¬ 
gend, the founder of Rome (753 B. c.), and its 
first Mng (753-716): son of Mars and the vestal 
Rhea Silvia, He was worshiped as a divinity 
under the name of Quirinus. 

Romulus, Circus of. See Circus. 

Romulus Augustulus (a-gus'tu-lns). Last em¬ 
peror of the West, son of Orestes. He was pro¬ 
claimed in 475, and deposed by Odoacer in 476. 
Ronaldshay (ron'ald-sha). North. One of the 
Orkney Islands, Scotland, in the northeastern 
part of the group. 

Ronaldshay, South. One of the larger Orkney 
Islands, in the southern part of the group. 


Sroucaglia 

Roncaglia (ron-kal'ya). A village east of Pia¬ 
cenza, Italy: a rendezvous of the followers of 
the medieval German emperors on their jour¬ 
neys to Rome. 

Roncal (ron-kaP). A valley in Navarre, Spain, 
sititated on the southern slope of the Pyrenees, 
40 miles east of Pamplona. 

Roncesvalles (rdn-thes-val'yes), F. Ronce- 
vaux (rohs-vo'). A place in Navarre, Spain, 
in the Pyrenees 20 miles northeast of Pamplona. 
It is notable for the defeat there of the rear-guard of 
Charles the Great’s army, on its return from Spain, by the 
Basques (or according to tradition by the Moors) in 778. 
From the death of Boland in the battle, the “Chanson de 
Boland” is called also “Chanson de Eoncevaux.” 

No action of so small importance [as Eoncesvalles] has 
ever been made the theme of so many heroic legends and 
songs. It is the Thermopylae of the Pyrenees, with none 
of the glory or the significance, but all the glamour, of its 
prototype. Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 38. 

Ronciglione (ron-ehel-yo'ne). A town in the 
province of Rome, Italy, situated on the Ricano 
31 miles north-northwest of Rome. Population 
(1881), 5,769. 

Ronconi (ron-ko'ne), Domenico. Born at Len- 
dinara, July 11, 1772: died at MUan, April 13, 
1839. An Italian composer and teacher of 
vocal music. 

Ronda (ron'da). A town in the province of 
Malaga, southern Spain, situated near the 
Guadiaro 40 miles west of Malaga, it occupies a 
picturesque situation on a lofty and steep rock; has con¬ 
siderable trade; and is famous for its bull-fights. It was 
captured from the Moors in 1485. Population (1887), 18,360. 
Rondeau (ron-do'), Jos6. Born at Buenos 
Ayres, 1773: died there, 1834. A Spanish-Amer¬ 
ican general. He commanded the patriot forces in the 
siege of Montevideo 1811-13, and subsequently in Upper 
Peru or Bolivia 1814-19, where he was generally unsuccess¬ 
ful. He was supreme director of the United Provinces 
June 10,1819, to Feb. 12,1820, when he was deposed. From 
Nov. 24, 1828, to. April 17, 1830, he was provisional presi¬ 
dent of Uruguay. 

Rondo (ron'do), or Ovarondo (6-va-ron'do). See 
Ndonga. 

Rondout (ron'dont). A former village, since 
1872 a part of the city of Kingston, Ulster 
County, New York, situated on the Hudson 79 
miles north of New York. It has a large coal 
trade. 

Ronge (rong'e), Johannes. Bom at Bischofs- 
walde, Silesia, Oct. 16,1813: died at Vienna, Oct. 
26,1887. A German Roman Catholic priest, one 
of the chief founders of the German Catholic 
movement in 1844 and succeeding years. He 
was in exile 1849-61. 

Ronne (ren'ne). The capital of the island of 
Bornholm, in the Baltic, belonging to Denmark, 
situated on the west coast. Population (1890), 
8,281. 

Ronne, Ludwig Moritz Peter von. Bom Oct. 

18,1804: died at Berlin, Dec. 22,1891. A Pms- 
sian jurist and politician. Among his works are 
“ Die V erfassung und V erwaltung des preussischen Staats ” 
(1848-72), “Das Staatsreoht der preussischen Monarchie” 
(1856-63), “Das Staatsrecht des deutschen Beichs ” (1876- 
1877), etc. 

Ronnehurg (ron'ne-horo). A manufacturing 
town in the duchy of Saxe-Altenburg, Germany, 
35 miles south by west of Leipsic. Population 
(1890), 6,011. 

Ronsard (roh-sar'), Pierre de. Born in the 
Chateau de La Poissonniere, Venddmois, Sept. 
11, 1524: died at the priory of St.-C6me, Tou- 
raine, Dec. 27,1585. A celebrated French poet. 
After a brief stay at the College de Navarre in Paris, he 
became page to Charles, duke of Orleans, second son of 
Francis I. of France. He spent also a couple of years in 
the service of James V. of Scotland, and then returned to 
his former post, and was attached to various diplomatic em¬ 
bassies. On his final return to France in 1542, he lost his 
sense of hearing in consequence of a severe illness. This 
infirmity compelled him to give up the life at court, and led 
him to turn aU his attention to literary labors. Together 
with his friend Baif, he took up a course of study that ex¬ 
tended over 7 years (1542-49) and made of him an excellent 
Greek scholar. The ultimate end he had in view was to 
regenerate his native tongue, and demonstrate in his own 
works that the French language was capable of as much 
power and nobility of expression as it had of acknowledged 
grace and refinement. About 1662 he began to publish his 
poetic works: “Odes,” “ Sonnets kCassandre,” “Lebocage,” 
“Les amours,” etc. His greatest success was attained in 
his “Hymnes” (1555-56), and he became a great favorite 
with Charles IX., king of France from 1560 to 1674. On 
the death of his royal patron, Eonsard was gradually rele¬ 
gated to the background : finally he left the court in ut¬ 
ter discouragement. The last years of his life (1574-86) 
were spent in quiet and sad retirement. Eonsard was the 
father of lyric poetry in France. His great ambition, 
however, had been to rank as the Homer or Vergil of his 
country, and in this spirit he undertook to write a long 
poem, “ La Franciade ”: he labored on it for 26 years, and 
finally left it unfinished. 

Ronsdorf (rons'dorf). A mamifaeturing town 
in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated 23 miles 


866 


Rosales 


northeast of Cologne. Population (1890), 7,470; theatrical director, brother of J. fi. C. Roque 
commune, 11,762. plan. 

Rontgen (rent'gen), Wilhelm Konrad. Born Roques (ro'kes), Los. [Sp., ‘the rocks.’] A 

" -... group of small uninhabited islands in the Carib¬ 

bean Sea, belonging to Venezuela, situated in 
lat. 11° 56' N., long. 66° 40' W. 

Rpquette (ro-ket'), Otto. Born at Krotoschin, 
Posen, April 19,1824: died at Darmstadt, March 
18,1896. A German poet and author. He studied 
history and philosophy at Heidelberg, Berlin, and Halle ; 
was afterward a teacher in Dresden, and after 1862 in Ber- 


March 27,1845. An eminent German scientist. 
He was educated at Zurich and Utrecht. Since 1870 he 
has taught at Wurzburg, Strasburg, and elsewhere, and in 
1888 was made director of the Physical Institute of the 
Unlversity of Wurzburg. Professor at Munich since 1899. 
His discovery of the X-rays was announced in Dec., 1896. 

Rood (rod). Black. IBlack and rood, a cross.] 
A relic brought to Scotland by the wife of Mal- 


cnlm Canmofe nnrl loTnrhehl in extreme venera- aiterwara a leacner in nresuen. aiiu alter looz m oei- 

c.oim oanmore, ana long neia in extreme venera andin 1869wasmadeprofessorol the German language, 


tion by the Scots, it consisted of a cross of gold, in 
closing a piece of the true cross, set in an ebony figure of 
Christ. It was deposited with the regalia in Edinburgh 
Castle, and carried with them to England by Edward I., and 
used by him to give increased solemnity to the oaths he ex- 
actedfrom the Scottish magnates. All trace of it is now lost. 

Roodee (ro'de). A meadow, outside the city of 
Chester, which is partly surrounded by a Roman 
wall, the best preserved in England, it has been 
used as a race-course from the earliest times. The name is 
derived from the rood or cross which formerly stood here. 

Rookery (ruk'er-i). The. A dense mass of 
houses which was once the worst part of St. 
Giles in London. It has been cleared away in 
the formation of New Oxford street. 

Rook (ruk) Island, or Rook’s Island. An 
island in the Pacific, east of Papua and west of 
New Britain, in long. 148° E. Length, 31 miles. 

Room. See Bum. 


literature, and history in the school of technology at Darm¬ 
stadt. He wrote numerous lyrics, dramas, novels, and 
tales. Among them are “ Waldmeisters Brautfahrt: ein 
Ehein-, Wein-, und Wandermarchen '• (“ Waldraeister's 
Wedding Journey: aTale of the Ehine, Wine, and Travel, ’ 
1861) ; “Liederbuch” (“Song-Book,” 1852: the third edi- 
tion under the title “Gedlchte” (“ Poems "), 1880) ; “Dra- 
matisohe Dichtungen” (“Dramatic Writings,” 1867-76, 2 
vols.); the novels “Im Haus der Vater” (“In the Ances¬ 
tral House”), “Das Buchstabirbuch der Leidenschaft” 
(“Tlie SpeUing-Book of Passion,” 1878), and “Die Pro- 
phetensohule ” (“ The School of the Prophets,” 1879). He 
is also the author of a “ Geschichte der deutschen Litte- 
ratur” (“History of German Literature,” 1862), which in 
the third edition has the title “ Geschichte der deutschen 
Dichtung" (“History of German Poetry,” 1879). 
Roquevaire (rok-var'). A town in tbe depart¬ 
ment of Bouches-du-Rb6ne, France, situated on 
tbe Huveaune 11 miles east-northeast of Mar¬ 
seilles. It is noted for its export of raisins. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,115. 


Roon G’dn^' Cminf Albrecht Theodor Emil (re'ras), or Roros (re'ros). A smaU 

±tOOn (ion), ownt AIDrecnt ineciaor imil thenrnwiTice of South Trond 

von. Born at Pleushagen, near Kolberg, Prus 


sia, April 30,1803: died at Berlin, Feb. 23,1879. 
A celebrated Prussian general and statesman. 


town in the province of South Trondhjem, Nor¬ 
way, situated 61 miles southeast of Trondhjem: 
noted for its copper-mines. 


He was minister of war 1859-73, and minister of marine Roraima (ro-ra'e-ma). The highest mountain 


of British Guiana, on the western frontier, in 
territory claimed by Venezuela. It is properly a 
part of the Pacaraima range. The upper portion is a table¬ 
land with very precipitous sides, ascended in 1884 by Im 
Thurm. Height, estimated, 8,580 feet. 


1861-71. He is especially famous for his successful efforts 
in reorganizing the Prussian army, the result of which was 
shown in its rapid mobilization in the wars of 1866 and 
1870. He was made general field-marshal and Prussian 
premier in 1873, but resigned the latter office in the same 

Roos (ros), Johann Heinrich. Born at Otter- A Bantu 

berg, Palatinate, Oct. 27,1631: died Oct. 3,1685. t^ibe of German East Afouca, north of Lake 
A (ferman painter of landscapes and animals. Nyassa, on the Rueha affluent of the Rufiji 

PnoQ Tncenb Pom nhmit 1728* died 180.5 A Rwer. They are of short stature except the chiefs, wear 

ttOOS, dosepn. uom aoout i/Z». aieai»UO. a gapes and belts of bead-work, live in large tembes, eat dogs, 
German painter and etcher, grandson ot J ohann and are feared as slave-raiders. The country is called 
Heinrich Roos. Urori. 

Roos, Philipp Peter; called also Rosa di Ti- Rorschach (ror'shach). A town andwatering- 
voli. Born at Frankfort, 1657: died at Rome, place in the canton of St.-Gall, Switzerland, sit- 
17 05. A German painter of landscapes and ani- nated on the Lake of Constance 20 miles south- 
mals, son of Johann Heinrich Roos. east of Constance. It has a large grain trade. 

Roosendal, orRozendaal (ro'zen-dal). Atown Population (1888), 5,863. 

in the province of North Brabant, Netherlands, RoryO’More (ro'ri 6-mor'). A novel by Samuel 
27miles south of Rotterdam. Population (1889), Lover, published in 1836. 


6,118; commune, 11,197. 

Roosevelt (ro 'ze-velt), RobertBarnwell. Born 
in New York city, Aug. 7, 1829. An American 
author and politician. He was New York State fish- 
commissioner 1867-88; Democratic member of Congress 
from New York 1871-73; editor C)ftheNewYork“Citizen”; 
and Linited States minister to the Netherlands in 1888. 
He wrote “Game Fish of North America,” “Game Birds 
of the North,” etc. 

Roosevelt, Theodore. Born at New York, Oct. 


Ros (ros). [LL. Bhos; Byzantine Gr. 'Paif (Gly- 
cas), 'PaxToi.] The Scandinavians, specifically 
the Swedes, who conquered a part of Russia in 
the 9th century and gave their name to the 
country itself. Novgorod, in the north, and Kieff, in 
the south, became centers of Scandinavian power. About 
866 A. D. the Eos made incursions southward as far as 
Constantinople, which they again threatened in 941. They 
were amalgamated with the Slavs. Better known as 
Varangians. 


27, 1858. An American author and statesman. Rosa (ro'sa). Saint (Isabel Flores), called Rosa 
He wasEepublicanNewYork State assemblyman 1882-84; of Lima. Born atLima, 1586: died there, Aug. 
unsuccessful candidate for mayor of New York city in 0.4 a 

1886; United States civil-service commissioner 1889-95 ; 1617. A Peruvian ascetlC. She was 

president of the New York board of police commissioners onized in 1671, her feast>day DCing fixed on 
1895-97; assistant secretary of the navy 1897-98; fought Auff. 30. 

aslieutenant-coloneloftheFir 8 tVolunteerCavalry(Eough -Rnan (no'za,') fiarl Bom March 22 1842* died 
Eiders) at Las Guasimas June 24, and San Juan July 1; ■**5’®^.,'■on i a' n NJ-aren z-., loaz . uieu 

was appointed colonel July 8,1898; was elected governor April 30, 1889. A German violmist and mana- 
of New York Nov., 1898, and vice-president of the United ger of opera. After the success of his wife Parepa-Eosa 
States 1900; and became president of the United States in opera, he formed an English opera company which con- 
Sept. 14, 1901, on the death of President McKinley. 'He tinned with success after her dea:th. He produced neai-ly 
was elected president in 1904. His Avorks include “ His- 20 operas not previously sung in English, 
tory of the Naval War of 1812 ” (1882), lives of Thomas H. Rosa, EuphrOSyne Parepa. See Parepa-Bosa. 
western frmtier“ He TuS&^^^ ^ Rosa, Francisco Martinez de la. Martinez 

Root (rot or rut), George Frederick. Born o nr ■> x> 

Aug. 30, 1820: died Aug^. 6, 1895. An Amer- |'OSa, Monte, Monte Bosa. 
ieaS eoikposer and musical publisher. He was Eosa (ro'sa), SalYatpr, Born at ReneUa, near 


the author of various songs (“ There ’s Music iu the 
Air,” “Tramp, Tramp, Tramp, the Boys are March¬ 
ing,” “Battle Cry of Ereedom,” etc,), cantatas, manu¬ 
als, etc. 

Root and Branch. In English history, the ex¬ 
tremists of the Parliamentary party who about 
1641 favored the overthrow of episcopacy; also, 
the policy of these extremists. 

Root-Diggers. See Diggers. 

Root-Eaters. See Diggers. 


Naples, June 20,1615 (?): died at Rome, March 
15, 1673. A painter of the Neapolitan school. 
He was a pupil of his uncle Paolo Greco and Falcone. He 
is said to have learned from the banditti of the Ahruzzi 
many incidents which he afterward painted. He went to 
Eome in 1635, and soon became famous as apainter, musi¬ 
cian, and satirical poet. He sympathized with Masaniello 
iu 1646-47, and Is said to have been a member of a Com- 
pagnia della Morte, formed for the ivaylaying and killing 
of Spaniards in Naples. His masterpiece is considered to 
be the “ Conspiracy of Catiline,” in the Pitti at Florence. 
He excelled in battle-pieces. 


Roquefort (rok-for'). A village in the depart- Rosaiier (ros'a-der). In Lodge’s “Rosalynde,” 
ment of Aveyron, southern France. It is cele- the younger brother of TorrismondtheUsurper, 
brated for the manufacture (in its grottoes) of and lover of Rosalynde. He is the Orlando of 
Roquefort cheese. ' “As you Like it.” 

Roqueplan (rok-ploh'), Joseph fltienne Ca- Rosa di Tivoli. See Boos, Philipp Peter. 
mille. Born at Mallemort, Bouehes-du-Rh6ne, Resales (rd-sal'as), Diego de. JBorn at Madrid, 


France, 1802: died 1855. A French painter. 
Roqueplan, Louis Victor Nestor. Born at 
Mallemort, Prance, 1804: died at Paris, April 
24, 1870. A French misceUaneons writer and 


1595: died in Spain, 1674. A Jesuit historian. 
From 1629 to 1666 he was in Chile, where he traveled ep 
tensively and for a time was provincial. His “Historis 
general delEeyno de Chile” was first published In 1877. It 
is one of the best of the early works on Chile. 


Rosalie 

Rosalie (roz'a-li), Saint. The patron saint of 
Palermo, said to have lived near there in the 
12th centiiry. 

Rosalie Peak (roz'a-li pek). A peak in the 
Front Range, Colorado, about 14,340 feet in 
height. 

RosaUlld (roz'a-lind). 1. A name given to Rosa 
Daniel, the sister of Samuel Daniel and the wife 
of John 1 lorio. she was loved by Spenser in her 
youth, and he complains of her ill usage of him in “The 
Shepherd’s Calendar.” In “The Faerie Queene” he again 
introduces her under the name of Mirabel. 

2. The daughter of the exiled duke, in love with 
Orlando: a character in Shakspere’s “As you 
Like it.” Her vivacity gives the chief charm 
to the play. 

Rosaline (roz'a-lin). 1. Romeo’s former love, 
a lady mentioned in Shakspere’s “Romeo and 
Juliet.”—2. A lady attending on the Princess 
of France: a character in Shakspere’s “Love’s 
Labour’s Lost.” She “holds her part victori¬ 
ous ” in a war of words with Biron whom she 
loves. 

Rosalynde, or Euphues’ Golden Legacy. A 

prose idyl by Thomas Lodge, first printed in 
1590. Shakspere took his “ As you Like it ” from it. It 
is the most famoushook of the Euphuist school, with the ex¬ 
ception of “Euphues ” itself. Rosalynde is the niece of the 
usurper Torrismond, and disguises herself as Ganymede. 

Rosamond (roz'a-mond). [See i?osaww»da.] 
.4n opera by Addison, produced at Drury Lane 
in 1707. 

Rosamond. Fair. See Clifford, Rosamond. 
Rosamond s Bower. A subterranean labyrinth 
in Blenheim Park, said to have been built by 
Hemy II. as a retreat for Rosamond Clifford. 
Rosamond’s Pond. A sheet of water formerly 
lying in the southwest corner of St. James’s Park 
in London. It was “long consecrated to disas¬ 
trous love and elegiac poetry.” It was filled up 
in 1770. 

Rosamunda (ro-za-mun'da), or Rosamond 
(roz'a-mond). [G" Rosamimde or Rosimund.'] 
Daughter of Cunimond, king of the Gepid®, 
and wife of Alboin, king of the Lombards. She 
is said to have procured the death of her husband (573). 
See Alboin. * 

Rosario (r6-sa're-6). A city in the province of 
Santa Fd, Argentine Republic, situated on the 

Parana about lat. 33^ 5' S. it is an important rail- 
way terminus and center for river and foreign trade, 
made a port of entry in 1854. Population (1896), 

Rosario. A small town in the state of Sinaloa, 
Mexico, about 35 miles southeast of Mazatlan. 
Rosas (ro'sas). A seaport in the province of 
Gerona, Spain, situated on the Gulf of Rosas 82 
miles northeast of Barcelona. Population(1887), 
2,996. 

Rosas (ro'sas), Juan Manuel de. Bom at 
Buenos Ayres, March 30,1793: died near South¬ 
ampton, England, March 14, 1877. Dictator of 
Buenos Ayres. For many years he was a leaderof the 
Gauchos, and Dorrego (1827) made him commander of 
the rural militia. By the deposition and death of Dorrego 
(Dec., 1828), Rosas became chief of the federalist party, 
which aimed at securing the practical independence of the 
provinces. After some months of fighting, the Unitarian 
chief, Lavalle, resigned, and’ Rosas was governor of Buenos 
Ayres Dec., 1829,-Dec., 1832. His successor, Balcarce, was 
deposed by a resolution instigated by Rosas’s wife; and 
Rosas was again elected governor with extraordinary 
powers (March 7, 1835). From this time, by successive 
reelections, he governed as an absolute dictator until his 
tall, and often with tyrannical cruelty. The press was 
muzzled, commerce was restricted, and hundreds of his 
political opponents were driven into exile or assassinated. 
Some of the provinces form ed a loose alliance with Buenos 
Ayres, and Rosas managed to put his creatures in charge 
of most of the others: thus, for a time, he practically ruled 
them all, though nominally he was only governor of Buenos 
Ayres. One of his great ambitions was to subject Monte¬ 
video, which had become a refuge for exiles from Buenos 
Ayres and a center of the Unitarian party; to this end 
he joined with the exiled president, Oribe, who, thus aided, 
held most of the interior of Uruguay from 1842 to 1851, 
though the city was never taken. (See Oribe.) Owing to 
Rosas’s persecution of French residents, a French fleet 
blockaded Buenos Ayres during most of the time from 
1838 to 1845. In the latter year France and England in¬ 
terfered to protect Montevideo, and their combined fleets 
attacked and took the intrenched camp of Rosas at Funta 
de Obligado (Nov. 20), but nothing further came of the 
matter. The Unitarians made many armed attempts to 
depose Rosas, the most formidable being that commanded 
by Lavalle (1838-41), but all failed. At length (1851) Brazil 
interfered to protect the independence of Uruguay, unit¬ 
ing with Urquiza, governor of Entre Rios. They were 
joined by Corrientes, and later by other provinces. The 
combined forces, under Urquiza, eventually defeated the 
army of Rosas at Monte Caseros, near Buenos Ayres (Feb. 

3, 1852). Rosas fled to England, where he lived in retire¬ 
ment until his death. 

Rosbach, See Rosshaeli. 

Roscellinus (ros-e-ll'mis), Roscellin (ros-el- 
an'), Rucelinus (ro-se-li'nus),, etc. Born in 
northern France about the middle of the 11th 


867 

century: died after 1121. A scholastic theolo¬ 
gian, the chief founder of Nominalism; canon 
at Compi^gne. He was condemned by a church coun¬ 
cil at Soissons in 1092 on account of his teachings regard¬ 
ing the Trinity. 

Roscher (rosh'er), Wilhelm. Born at Hannover, 
Germany, Oct. 21, 1817: died at Leipsic, June 
4, 1894. A noted German political economist, 
professor at Leipsic from 1848: one of the 
founders of the historical school of political 
economy. His works include “System der Volkswirth- 
schaft ”(“ System of Political Economy,” 1854-81), “Ge- 
schichte der Nationaldkonomik in Deutschland ”(“ History 
of Political Economy in Germany,” 1874), etc. 

Rosciad (rosh'iad). The. A poem by Churchill, 
published in 1761. It is his first published poem, and 
is a reckless satire on various London actors. It was issued 
anonymously, but its success was so great that Churchill 
at once acknowledged it. 

Roscius (rosh'ius), QuintUS. Died about 62 
B. c. The greatest of Roman comic actors. He 
was a native of Solonium, near Lanuvium. He was pre¬ 
sented by Sulla with a gold ring, the symbol of equestrian 
rank, and was the instructor and friend of Cicero. 

Roscius, African, The. Ira Aldridge. 
Roscius, English, The. David Garrick. 
Roscoe (ros'ko). Sir Henry Enfield. Bom in 
London, Jan. 7, 1833. A noted English chem- 
ist,_emeritus professor of chemistry in Victoria 
University (Owens College), Manchester. He 
was chosen member of Parliament for Manchester in 1885 
and 1889. His works include “ Lessons in Elementary Chem¬ 
istry” (1866), “Lectures on Spectrum Analysis ’ (1869), 
“A Treatise on Chemistry” (with Schorlemmer, 1878-89). 

Roscoe, Thomas. Born at Alliston Hall, near 
Liverpool, 1791: died at Liverpool, Sept. 24, 
1871. An English translator and scholar, son 
of William Roscoe. He translated “Memoirsof Ben¬ 
venuto Cellini ”(1822), Sismondi’s “ Literatureof the South 
of Europe ” (1823), Lanzi’s “ History of Painting in Italy” 
(1828), etc. 

Roscoe, William. Born at Liverpool, March 8, 
1753: died June 30,1831. A noted English his¬ 
torian, poet, and miscellaneous author. Hischief 
works are “ Life of Lorenzo de’ Medici ” (1796) and “Life and 
Pontificate of Leo X.” (1805). He also published poems, 
pamphlets against the slave-trade, etc. 

RoscofF (ros-kof'). A town in the department 
of Finistere, France, situated on the English 
Channel 34 miles northeast of Brest. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 4,600. 

Roscommon (ros-kom'pn). 1 . A county of Con¬ 
naught, Ireland, it is bounded by Leitrim on the north 
and northeast; Longford, Westmeath, and King’s County 
on the east; Galway on the south; Galway and Mayo on 
the west; and Sligo on the northwest. The surface is level 
or undulating. Area, 949 square miles. Population 
(1891), 114,397. 

2. The capital of the county of Roscommon, 
situated 43 miles northeastof Galway. Thecastle, 
one of the largest and finest in Ireland, built in 1268, is 
quadrangular in plan, with round towers at the angles. 
The gate is flanked by towers. The state apartments oc¬ 
cupy a building in the inner court. Population, about 
2 , 000 . 

Rose (roz), George. Born in 1830: died at Lon¬ 
don, N ov. 13,1882. An English humorous writer 
under the pseudonym Arthur Sketchley. He was 
the author of several plays, but is better known as the 
author of the “Mrs. Brown Lectures,” written in the 
character of a “garrulous cockney woman, based probably 
on Mrs. Gamp.” In 1867 he visited America and gave 
these lectures, but they were not very successful. 

Rose (ro'ze), Gustav. Bom at Berlin, March 
28, 1798 : died there, July 15,1873. A German 
mineralogist, professor of mineralogy at Berlin 
from 1826. He published “Elemente der Krys- 
tallographie ” (1833), etc. 

Rose, Heinrich. Born at Berlin, Aug. 6,1795: 
died Jan. 27, 1864. AGerman chemist, brother 
of Gustav Rose: professor of chemistry at Ber¬ 
lin from 1823. His chief work is a “ Handbuch 
der analytischenChemie” (“Manualof Analyt¬ 
ical Chemistry,” 1829). 

Rose (roz). The. 1. A playhouse opened by 
Henslowe on the Bankside, Southwark, London, 
about 1592.—2. An ordinary in Russell street. 
Covent Garden, London, near the theaters, and 
much frequented about 1667. 

Roseau (ro-zo'). The capital of the island of 
Dominica, British West Indies, situated on the 
southwestern coast. Population, about 5,000. 
Rosebery, Earl of. See Primrose, A. P. 
Rosecrans (ro 'ze-kranz), William Starke. 
Born at Kingston, Ohio, Sept. 6, 1819 : died at 
Rosecrans, near Los Angeles, Cal., March 11, 
1898. An American general. He graduated at West 
Point in 1842, but resigned his commission in the army in 
1854 after attaining the rank of first lieutenant. He volun¬ 
teered as aide to General George B. McClellan(tben in com¬ 
mand of theDepartment of tlie Ohio) at the begiuningof the 
Civil War, and soon received a commission as brigadier- 
general in the regular army. He gained the battle of Rich 
Mountain in July, 1861; was appointed commander of tlie 
Department of the Ohio in the same month ; gained the 
battle of Carnifex Perry in Sept., 1861; took part in the 


Rosetta 

siege of Corinth in 1862; gained, as commander of the Army 
of the Mississippi, the battles of luka in Sept., and of 
Corinth in Oct., 1862; was transferred to the command 
of the Army of the Cumberland in Oct., 1862 ; gained the 
battle of Murfreesboro Dec. 31,1862,-Jan. 3,1863; crossed 
the Cumberland Mountains and the Tennessee River in 
Aug., 1863; was defeated in the battle of Chickamauga in 
Sept., 1863 ; was relieved of the command of the Army of 
the Cumberland in Oct., 1863; and as commander of the De- 
■ partment of the Missouri repelled Price’s Invasion of Mis¬ 
souri in 1864. He resigned from the army in 1867; was 
United States minister to Mexico 1868-69; was Democratic 
member of Congress from California 1881-86 ; and register 
of the United States treasury 1885-93. He was reap¬ 
pointed brigadier-general and placed on the retired list 
by a special act of Congress in Feb., 1889. 

Rosedale (roz'dal). A play by Lester Wallack, 
founded on Hamley’s novel ‘ ‘ Lady Lee’s Widow¬ 
hood ”: it was produced in 1863. 
Rose-Garlands, Feast of. See Feast of Rose- 
Garlands. 

Rosellini (ro-sel-le'ne), Ippolito. Bom at Pisa, 
Italy, 1800: died there, June 4,1843. An Italian 
Orientalist and archaeologist, associate of Cham- 
pollion in Egj’pt: prof essor of Orientallanguages 
at Pisa from 1824 to 1839, when he became pro¬ 
fessor of archaeology. He published “I monu- 
menti dell’ Egitto e della Nubia ” (1832-40). 
Roselly de Lorgues (ro-za-le' de lorg) (before 
1860, Roselly), Antoine Fra^ois F61ix. 
Born at Grasse, Alps-Maritimes, France, Aug. 
11, 1805: died Jan. 2, 1898. A French author, 
best known for bis works in defense of Roman 
Catholicism and his writings on Columbus. 
The former include “Le Christ devant le sifecle ” (1836), 
“ La croix dans les deux mondes ” (1844), etc. His works on 
Columbus are extremely laudatory, and were undertaken 
with the direct end of securing the beatification of his 
hero. Among them are “Christophe Colomb” (1856, 2 
vols.), “ChristopheColombserviteurde Dleii ” (1884), and 
“Histoire posthume de Christophe Colomb” (1886). 

Rosenbusch (ro'zen-bosh), Karl Heinrich 
Ferdinand. Born at Einbeek, June 24, 1836, 
A noted German geologist, in 1878 he was made 
professor at Heidelberg. He has principally devoted him¬ 
self to microscopic petrography. He edited the “Neuen 
Yahrbuchs fiir Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie ” 
with Klein and Benecke 1879-84. 

Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. Characters in 
Shakspere’s “Hamlet.” They are old schoolfellows 
of Hamlet, and are sent for by the king to spy upon him. 
They always appear together. 

Rosendale (ro'zn-dal). A village near Kings¬ 
ton, New York, noted for its cement. 
Rosengarten (ro'zen-gar-ten), or Great Rosen- 
garten. A medieval German folk epic (dating 
in its present form from about 1300). it treats of 
Dietrich of Bern, Kriemhild of Worms, etc. It was edited 
by W. Grimm (1836). 

Rosenheim (ro'zen-him). A town in Upper 
Bavaria, Ilavaria, situated on the Inn 31 miles 
southeast of Munich. Population (1890), 10,090. 
Rosenkranz (ro'zen-krants), Johann Karl 
Friedrich. Bom at Magdeburg, Prussia, April 
23, 1805: died at Konigsberg, Prussia, June 14, 
1879. A German Hegelian philosopher and his¬ 
torian of literature, professor at Konigsberg 
1833-49. He wrote “ Geschiohte der deutschen Poesie 
im Mittelalter ” (“ History of German Poetry in the Middle 
Ages,” 1830), “Handbuch einer allgemeinen Geschiohte 
der Poesie” (“Manual of a UniversM History of Poetry,” 
1832-33), “ Encyklopadie der theologischen Wlssenschaf- 
ten ” (“ Encyclopedia of the Theological Sciences,” 1831), 
“KritischeErlauterungen desHegelschenSystems”(‘'Crit- 
loal Hlustrations of the Hegelian System,” 1840), “Stu- 
dien ” (1839-44), “ Psychologie ” (1837), “Goethe und seine 
Werke” (1847), “Die Padagogik als System ” (“Pedagogy 
as a System,” 1848), “Wissenschaft der logischen Idee” 
(1868-59), life of Diderot (1866), of Hegel (1844X “Neue 
Studien ” (1876-77), etc. With F. W. Schubert he edited 
Kant’s works (1838-40: with a “History of the Kantian 
Philosophy”). 

Rosenlaui (ro'zen-lou-wi) Glacier. One of the 
most noted Alpine glaciers, situated in the can¬ 
ton of Bern, Switzerland, 11 miles east by south 
of Interlaken. 

Rosenmiiller(r6'zen-mul-ler), Ernst Friedrich 
Karl. Born at Hessberg, near Hildburghausen, 
Germany, Dee. 10,1768: died Sept. 17, 1835. A 
German Orientalist and Protestant theologian, 
son of J. G. Rosenmiiller: professor at Leipsic 
from 1795. Among his works are scholia to the Old 
Testament, “Handbuch der biblischen Altertumskunde ” 
(1823-31), etc. 

Rosenmiiller, Johann Georg. Born at Um- 
merstadt, near Hildburghausen, Germany, Dee. 
18, 1736: died at Leipsic, March 14, 1815. A 
German Protestant theologian and popular re-, 
ligious writer, professor of theology and super- 
■ intendent at Leipsic from 1785. 

Rosenthal (ro'zen-tal), Moritz. Bom at Lem¬ 
berg, Dec. 18, 1862. A noted German pianist. 
He was a pupil of Liszt, and is noted for his brilliant 
technic. 

Roses, Wars of the. See Wars of the Roses. 
Rosetta (ro-zet'ta), Ar. Rashid (ra-shed'). A 
town in the Delta of Egypt, situated near the 


Rosetta 


S68 


Rossini 


mouth of the Rosetta arm of the Nile, 35 miles 
east-northeast of Alexandria. Population(1897), 
14,414. 

Rosetta Branch. The westernmost of the two 
chief branches into which the Nile divides to 
form the Delta, it separates from the Damietta branch 
a few miles north-northwest of Cairo. 

Rosetta Stone. Then ame given to a stone now in 
the British Museum, originally found by French 
soldiers who were digging near the Rosetta 
mouth of the Nile. It is a piece of black basalt, and 
contains part of three equivalent inscriptions, the first or 
highest in hieroglyphics, the second in demotic characters, 
and the third in Gi-eek. According to these inscriptions, 
the stone was erected in honor of Ptolemy Epiphanes, 
March 27, B. c. 196. This stone is famous as having fur¬ 
nished to Young and Champollion the first key for the 
interpretation of Egyptian hieroglyphics. In its present 
broken condition it measures 3 feet 9 inches in height, 2 
feet inches in width, and 11 inches in thickness. 
Rosheim (roz'blm'). A town in Lower Alsace, 
Alsace-Lorraine, situated 15 miles southwest 
of Strasburg. It was once a free imperial city. 
Population (1890), 3,264. 

Rosier (ro'zh6r), James. Born in Norfolk, Eng¬ 
land, about 1575: died in the middle of the 17th 
century. An English explorer. He accompanied 
Waymouth in his voyage to Maine and the Penobscot in 
1605, and described the voyage in his “True Eelation." 

Rosinante ( roz -i-nan' te ).DonQuixote’s charger, 
all skin and bone. He next proceeded to Inspect 
his hack, which, with more quarters than a real and more 
blemishes than the steed of Gonela that tantum pellis et 
ossafiiit, surpassed in his eyes the Bucephalos of Alexan¬ 
der and the Babieca of the Cid." Also Eocinante. 
Rosine (ro-zen'). The ward of Doctor Bartholo 
in Beaumarchais’s comedy “ The Barber of Se¬ 
ville.” He seeks to marry her, but througli the adroitness 
of Figaro she is married to Count Alraaviva. 

Rosini (ro-se'ne), Giovanni. Born at Luci- 
gnano, Italy, June 24,1776: died at Pisa, May 
16, 1855. An Italian poet and writer of histori¬ 
cal novels. 

Roslin (ros'lin). A village in Midlothian, Scot¬ 
land, situated about 7 miles south of Edinburgh. 
The notable chapel here was built in 1446 as the choir of a 
projected collegiate church. The nave consists of five 
bays, and, especiaily in its comparatively plain exterior, 
with beautiful arches and flying buttresses, presents the 
appearance of being'much older than it is. The interior 
is sculptured with foliage and arabesque ornament much 
undercut. 

Rosmini (ros-me'ne). Carlo de’. Born at Ro- 
veredo, Tyrol, Oct. 29, 1758: died at Milan, 
June 9, 1827. An Italian historian and biog¬ 
rapher. His chief work is “Storia di Milano” 
('‘History of Milan,” 1820). 

Rosmini-Serbati (ros-me'ne-ser-ba'te), Anto¬ 
nio. Born at Roveredo, Tyrol, March 25, 1797: 
died at Stresa, near Lago Maggiore, July 1, 
1855. A noted philosopher, founder of the re¬ 
ligious order of the Brothers of Charity. Among 
his numerous works is “Nuovo saggio sulT origine delle 
Idee " (“ New Essay on the Origin of Ideas,” 1830). 
Bosmunda (roz-mun'da). A tragedy by Al- 
fieri, published in 1783. Ristori was celebrated 
in the part of Rosmunda. 

Rosny (rd-ne'), L6on de. Bom at Loos, Nord, 
Prance, Aug. 5, 1837. A French Orientalist 
and ethnographer, author of various works on 
the Chinese, Japanese, and Corean languages, 
and on the antiquities of Central America and 
Yucatan. 

Ross (ros),or Ross-shire (ros'shir). Anorthern 
county in Scotland. The mainland portion is bounded 
by Sutherland and Dornoch Firth on the north, Moray 
Firth on the east, Inverness on the south, and the Atlan- 
tic on the west and northwest, and includes various de¬ 
tached portions of Cromarty. Boss-shire comprises also 
the northern part of Lewis and other islands of the Hebri¬ 
des. The surface is generally mountainous. It is con¬ 
nected politically with Cromarty. United area of Boss and 
Cromarty, 3,078 square miles; population (1891), 78,727. 
Ross. A town in the county of Herefordshire, 
England, situated on the Wye 15 miles west by 
north of Gloucester, it has a noted church (with 
the tomb of John Kyrle, the “Man of Boss”). Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,575. 

Ross, or Rosse, Alexander. Born at Aberdeen, 
1590: died 1654. A Scottish clergyman who 
became chaplain to Charles I. and master of 
the Southampton free school. Among his works is 
“A View of all the Beligions in the World” (1662), to 
which Butler refers in the couplet in “Hudibras": 

“ There was an ancient sage philosopher. 

Who had read Alexander Boss over.” 

Ross, Alexander. Born in Aberdeenshire, 
1699: died atLochlee, Forfarshire, May 20,1784. 
A Scottish schoolmaster and poet. He wrote 
“Helenore, or the Fortunate Shepherdess" (1768; a nar¬ 
rative poem), and a number of songs (“ Wooed an’ Married 
an’ a’,” etc.) and other poetical pieces, in the rural dialect 
of Aberdeenshire. 

Ross, Alexander. Born in Nairnshire, Scot¬ 
land, May 9, 1783; died in Colony Gardens 
(now in Winnipeg, Manitoba), Red River Settle¬ 


ment, British North America, Oct. 23, 1856. A 
British fur-trader and pioneer in British Amer¬ 
ica. He wrote “Adventures of the First Settlers on the 
Oregon or Columbia Biver” (1849), “Fur-Hunters of the 
Far West” (1855), "The Bed Biver Settlement” (1856). 

Ross, Alexander Milton. Born at Belleville, 
Ontario, Canada, Dee. 13,1832: died at Detroit, 
Mich., Oct. 27, 1897. A Canadian naturalist 
and botanist, noted for his collections of Cana¬ 
dian fauna and flora. 

Ross, Mrs. (Elizabeth (Betsy) Griscom). Born 
at Philadelphia, Jan. 1,1752 : died there, Jan. 
30, 1836. An American woman, who, at the 
suggestion of Washington, made the first Amer¬ 
ican flag, adopted by Congress June 14, 1777. 
The house, 239 Arch Street, Philadelphia, in which the 
flag was made is now the property of the American Flag 
House and Betsy Boss Memorial Association. 

Ross, Sir James Clark. Born at London, April 
15, 1800: died at Aylesbury, England, April 3, 
1862. A British navigator and arctic explorer. 
He served with his uncle, Sir John Boss, and with Parry 
in their arctic expeditions; commanded the expedition of 
the Erebus and Terror to the antarctic regions 1839-43, dis¬ 
covering Victoria Land and penetrating to lat. 78° 10' S., 
the furthest point ever yet reached in the antarctic re¬ 
gions; and commanded the Enterprise in search of Sir 
John Franklin in 1848. He published “ Voyage of Discovery 
and Besearch in the Southern and Antarctic Begions 1839- 
1843 ” (1847). To Sir James Clark Boss is generally given 
the credit for the discovery of the north magnetic pole. 

Ross, Sir' John. Born at Inch, Wigtownshire, 
Scotland, June 24, 1777: died at London, Aug. 
30,1856. A British admiral and arctic explorer. 
He commanded expeditions in search of the northwest 
passage 1818 and 1829-33, and one in search of Sir John 
Franklin 1850-51. He published “A Voyage of Discoveiy ” 
(1819), “ Narrative of a Second Voyage in Search of a North¬ 
west Passage” (1835), etc. 

Ross, John. Born in Georgia about 1790; died 
at Washington, D. C., Aug. 1, 1866. A Chero¬ 
kee half-breed. He became Cherokee chief 1828; pro¬ 
tested against the removal to Indian Territory 1835; and 
sided with the Confederates 1861. 

Ross, Man of. See Kyrle, John. 

Ross, New. See Keio Eoss. 

Ross, Robert. Born at Ross Trevor, Devonshire, 
England, 1770: killed at North Point, Md., Sept. 
12, 1814. A British genei’al. He served in the wars 
against France; defeated the Americana at Bladensburg, 
Aug., 1814; and burned Washington. 

Ross and Cromarty. See Boss. 

Rossano (ros-sa'no). A city in the province of 
Cosenza, southern Italy, situated on a spur of 
Mount Sila, near the Gulf of Taranto, 27 miles 
northeast of Cosenza. it has marble and alabaster 
quarries, and is the seat of an archbishop. It belonged to 
the Byzantine empire in the early middle ages. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 16,224. 

Rossbach (ros'baeh), in F. sometimes Ros- 
bach. A village in the province of Saxony, 
Prussia, 9 miles southwest of Merseburg. Here, 
Nov. 6, 1767, the Prussians (22,000) under Frederick the 
Great defeated the united armies of the French under Sou- 
bise and the Imperialists under the Prince of Saxe-Hild- 
burghausen (total 43,000). Loss of the Prussians, about 
500; of the Allies, 1,700 killed and 7,000 prisoners. 

Rossberg (ros'bere). A mountain on the bor¬ 
ders of the cantons of Schwyz and Zug, Swit¬ 
zerland, 12 miles east by north of Lucerne. A 
landslide from it buried the village of Goldau in 1806. 
Height, 6,195 feet. 

Rossbrunn (ros'bron). A village in Lower 
Franconia, Bavaria, about 8 miles west of Wurz¬ 
burg. Here, July 26, 1866, the Prussians defeated the 
Bavarians. 

Rossdorf (ros'dorf). A village in Saxe-Mein- 
ingen, Germany, 12 miles northwest of Meinin- 
gen. It was the scene of a battle between the Prussians 
and Bavarians July 4, 1866. 

Rosse (ros). A thane of Scotland in Shak- 
spere’s “Macbeth.” 

Rosse (ros'e), Earl of. See Parsons, William, 

Rossellino (ps-sel-le'n6), Antonio (real name 
Gambarelli). Born about 1427: died about 
1497. A Florentine sculptor, brother of Ber¬ 
nardo Rossellino. He is said to have studied with 
Donatello, and possessed great delicacy of treatment. 
Among his works is the noble monument to Cardiual Por- 
togallo in San Miniato at Florence, executed in 1461. The 
Duke of Amalfi ordered Antonio to make one like it for 
the Church of Monte Oliveto in Naples, in memory of his 
wife, Mary of Aragon. 

Rossellino, Bernardo. Born 1409: died about 
1464. A Florentine sculptor and architect. He was 
the eldest of the family of Matteo di Domenico Gambarelli, 
which gave flvesculptors to Tuscany (Bernardo, Domenico, 
Maso, Giovanni, and Antonio). Two of these, Bernardo and 
Antonio, were artists of great ability. Bernardo was a disci¬ 
ple of Alberti, and attained special eminence as an archi¬ 
tect in the service of Pope Nicholas V. It was through 
his .agency that this Pope, who restored the falling edifices 
of ancient Borne and reconstructed St. Peter’s and the Vati- 
can, built psilaces at Orvieto and Spoleto, and princely 
batbs at Viterbo. After the death of Nicholas and his 
successor Calixtus III., Bernardo found an equally zealous 
patron in Pius II., whose chief aim was the embellishment 
of his native town, Cosignano, to which he gave the name 


of Pienza. In this little town Bernardo built a palace, a 
cathedral, and a city hall. He also made the beautiful 
monument to Leonardo Bruni (Aretino) in Santa Croce 
(1444), generally considered to be the finest monument of 
the Quattrocento, and a typical specimen of the style of 
the time. Two of his works are a bust of St. John, in 
Florence, and an excellent portrait-bust of Battista Sforza. 

Rossetti (ros-set'te), Christina Georgina. 
Born Dec. 5,1830: died Dee. 29,1894. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, sisterof D.G.Rossetti. She contributed to 
“The Germ ” as Ellen Alleyn, and wrote “Goblin Market" 
(1862), “ The Prince’s Progress ” (1866), “Sing-Song, aNur- 
sery Bhyme Book” (1871), “A Pageant and Other Poems” 
(1881), “ Time Flies,” etc. (1886), and a number of religious 
works on the Benedicite, the minor festivals, etc. 

Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (Gabriel Charles 
Dante). Born at London, May 12, 1828: died 
at Birehington, England, April 9, 1882. An 
English poet and painter, son of Gabriele Ros¬ 
setti. He became noted as one of the leading Prera- 
phaelites (see Preraphaelite Brotherhood), and one of the 
chief romantic and sensuous poets of modern English 
literature. He was educated at King’s College school, 
and about 1846 entered the Boyal Academy. In 1847 he 
entered Madox Brown’s studio. Among his chief paint¬ 
ings are “Found,” “ Girlhood of the Virgin ” (1849), “ The 
Annunciation,” “Ecoe Ancilla Domini ” (1850: in the Na¬ 
tional Gallery), “Boat of Love,” “Lady Lilith” (1864), 

“ Sibylla Palmifera ” (1866), “ Dante’s Dream ”(1870), “Pros¬ 
erpina” (1874), “La Pia” (1881), etc. He wrote transla¬ 
tions from Italian poets (1861), and published “Poems” 
(1870), including “The Blessed Damozel,” “My Sister’s 
Sleep,” and other poems reprinted from “The Germ” 
(1860), and “Ballads and Sonnets” (1881), including his 
series of one hundred sonnets called “The House of Life.” 
Rossetti, Gabriele. Bom at Vasto, kingdom 
of Naples, March 1,1783: died at London, April 
26,1854. An Italian poet and commentator on 
Dante: father of Dante Gabriel Rossetti. He 
fled to Malta in 1821 and to England in 1824, and was made 
professor of Italian at King’s College, London, in 1826. He 
Is best known from his patriotic poems at the time of the 
revolution of 1820. 

Rossetti, William Michael. Bom at London, 
Sept. 25, 1829. An English poet and art critic, 
brother of Dante Gabriel Rossetti. He wrote a 
translation of Dante’s “Inferno” (1865), “Poems and Bal¬ 
lads” (1866), “Life of Shelley ” (1869); edited the poetical 
works of S. T. Coleridge (1871), Milton (1871), Campbell - 
(1872), 'William Blake (1874), Shakspere’s works with glos¬ 
sary (1880) ; and wrote a “Life of Keats” (1877). 

Rossi (ros'se), Ernesto. Born at Leghorn, Italy, 
1829: died at Pescara, June 4, 1896. An Ital¬ 
ian actor and dramatist. He early became noted 
in the plays of Alfleri and Shakspere. He went to Paris 
In 1855 with Bistori, and again in 1866,1874, and 1876. He 
was called “the Italian Talma.” He played with much 
success in all the principal cities of Europe, and retired 
from the stage in 1889. Among his plays are “Adele" 
(written for Bistori), “Les hybnes/’ “la priered’un soldaL" 
"Consorzio parentale," etc. He also wrote dramatie 
studies and personal reminiscences (1887-90). 

Rossi, Giovanni Battista de. Born Feb. 23, 
1822 : died Sept. 20, 1894. An Italian archseolo- 
gist. He is best known from his discoveries in the Bo- 
man catacombs, published in “ Inscriptiones christianse 
urbis Bom® septimo s®culo antiquiores” (1867-61) and 
“ Boma sotterranea Christiana ” (1864-77). He also pub- 
lishedotberimportantworkson Roman art and antiquities. 

Rossi, Count Pellegrino. Born at Carrara, 
Italy, July 13, 1787,: assassinated at Rome, 
Nov. 15,1^8. An Italian politician, jurist, and 
economist. He lived in exile after 1816. In 1816 he 
settled at Geneva, became professor of Boman and penal 
law at the academy (1819), and played a prominent part in 
Swiss politics. In 1833 he went to France and became (1834) 
professor of political economy at the College de France, 
and later of constitutional law at the Law School. He 
was made a peer in 1839, and was in the service of the 
French government under Guizot 1840-45. He was ap¬ 
pointed French ambassador at Borne in 1845, and became 
papal premier in Sept, 1848. He wrote “ Traits de droit 
p^nal ” (1829), “ Cours d’dconomie politique ” (1840-54), etc. 

Rossignol (ros-sen-yol'), Lake. A lake in the 
southwestern part of Nova Scotia, 17 miles 
north of Liverpool. Its outlet is the Mersey. 
Length, 12 miles. 

Rossini (ros-se'ne), Gioachino Antonio. Born 
at Pesaro, Italy, Feb. 29, 1792: died at Paris, 
Nov. 13, 1868. A celebrated Italian operatic 
composer. He was of humble birth, and was early ap¬ 
prenticed to a smith. He began to take regular lessons 
in music, and played the horn in a theater at Bologna when 
he was about 13. In 1807 he entered a class in counter¬ 
point at the Liceo, and a little later studied the violon¬ 
cello. In 1808 a cantata by him was performed in public, 
and before 1823 he had written twenty oper.as, most of them 
after 1815, at which time he became director of the San 
Carlo and Del Fondo theaters at Naples. In 1821 he mar¬ 
ried Isabella Colbran and went to Vienna (1822), where he 
had much success in spite of opposition. He visited 
London in 1823, where he was warmly received, and soon 
went to Paris, where he v/as made director of tbe Theatre 
Italien tor 18 months. Here he brought out a number of 
his operas as well as Meyerbeer’s “ Crociato.” He was re¬ 
tained in the king’s service, and in 1829 produced “ Guil¬ 
laume Tell,” his greatest work. He retired in 1836 to 
Bologna, and devoted himself to the encouragement of the 
Liceo. In 1842 his “Stabat Mater” was first given com¬ 
plete. In 1847 he went to Florence, and in 1856 to Paris, 
where at his villa at Passy he was the center of a brilliant 
circle till his death. Toward the end of his life he wrote 
littlebut pianoforte music. His operas include “Tancredi” 
(1813),' ‘ Elisabetta " (1816), “ II Barbiere di Slviglia ” (1816), 


Bossini 

“Otello ” (1816), “La Cenerentola” (1817), “La Gazza La- 
di-a " (1817), “ Armida “ (1817), ‘ ‘ La Donna del Lago ” (1819), 

“ Maometto Secondo ” (1820), “Zelmira ” (1821), “Semira- 
mide "(1823), and “Guillaume Tell" (1829). He also wrote 
“Mose in ISgitto’’ (1818: an oratorio), “Stabat Mater” 
(1842), and “Messe Solennelle ” (18641 etc 

Rossiter (ros'i-ter), Thomas Pritchard. Born 
at New Haven, Conn., 1817: died at Cold 
Spring, N. Y., May 17,1871. An American his¬ 
torical painter. He began the practice of his profes¬ 
sion in 1838, and in 1840-Al studied at London and Paris, 
and from 1841 to 1846 at Home. He was elected national 
academician in 1849. 

Rossmassler (ros'mas-ler), F.mil Adolf. Born 
at Leipsic, March 3, 1806: died there, April 8, 
1867. A German naturalist and popular writer. 
His chief work is “ Ikonographie der europaischen Land- 
und Susswassermollusken " (“ Iconography of European 
Laud and Fresh-water Mollusks,” 1835-56). 

Ross-shire, See Ross. 

Rostand (ros-tah'), Edmond. Born at Mar 
seilles in 1868. A French poet and playwright. 
He has written “ Les Romanesques ’’ (1894), “ La Princesse 
Lointaine" (1895), “ La Samaritaine ” (1897), “ Cyrano de 
Bergerac” (1897), “L’Aiglon” (1900), etc. 

Rostock (ros'tok). A seaport in Mecklenhurg- 
Schwerin, situated on the estuary of the War- 
now, in lat. 54° 5' N., long. 12° 8' E. it is the 
principal place in Mecklenburg, and one of the chiefc porta 
of the Baltic, and has a trade in grain, herrings, timber, 
oil, etc. St. Peter’s Church and some of the other churches 
are notable. Blucher was born and Grotius died there. 
The university, founded in 1419, was temporarily trans¬ 
ferred to Greifswald from 1437 to 1443, and (in part) to 
Butzow from 1760 to 1789: it had 623 students m 189^ 
1897, and a library of about 307,000 volumes. Rostotk 
is an ancient Wendish town. It belonged to the Hansa 
until 1630. Population (1890), 44,409. 

Rostoff (ros-tof'). A town in the government 
of Yaroslaff, situated on Lake Nero 125 miles 
northeast of Moscow, it was founded in the early 
middle ages; was the seat of a principality annexed by 
Ivan III. in 1474; and has important commerce and 
manufactures of sacred pictures. Population (1894), 17,446. 
Rostoff. A city in the government of Yekateri- 
noslaff, situated on the Don about lat. 47° 16' N., 
long. 39° 43' E. it was built in the 18th century, and 
is an important distributing center for the grain and other 
agricultural products of southern Russia. Population 
(18.97), 119,889. 

Rostoptckin (ros-top'chin). Count Feodor. 
Born in the government of Orel, Eussia, March 
23, 1765: died at Moscow, Feb. 12, 1826. A 
Russian politician, general, and writer: gov¬ 
ernor of Moscow at the time of the French in¬ 
vasion in 1812. He is believed to have ordered 
the burning of Moscow. He published memoirs, 
etc. 

Roswitha (ros've-ta), or Hrotswitha (hrots'- 
ve-ta), or Hrosvitha (hros've-ta): properly 
Hrotsuit (hrot'svit). Born about 935: died 
probably about 1000. A German poet and chron¬ 
icler : a nun in the Benedictine nunnery of Gau- 
dersheim, Brunswick. She wrote poetical chronicles 
of Otto I., etc., and six Latin comedies for the entertain¬ 
ment of the sisterhood. Her works were edited by Kon¬ 
rad Celtes in 150L 

Rota (ro'ta), or Rata (ra'ta). One of the La- 
drone Islands, Pacific Ocean, situated in lat. 
14° 7' N., long. 145° 13' E. 

Rota or Coffee Club, The. A London political 
club, founded in 1659 as a kind of debating soci¬ 
ety for the dissemination of republican opin¬ 
ions. Itmetin Hew Palace Yard “at one Miles’s, where 
was made purposely a large ovall table with a passage in 
the middle for MUes to deliver his coffee.” The club was 
broken up after the Restoration. Tiinbs. 

Rotanev (rot'a-nev). [L. Venator, with the let¬ 
ters reversed.] A name assigned in the Paler¬ 
mo catalogue to the fourth-magnitude double 
star j3 Delphini, by the Italian astronomer Nic- 
colo Cacciatore, the Latinized form of whose 
. name is Nicolaus Venator. The origin of the 
name was long a puzzle, until the trickwas de¬ 
tected by Webb. Compare Svalocin. 

Both (rot), Justus Ludwig Adolf. Born at 
Hamburg, Sept. 15,1818: died at Berlin, April 
1, 1892. A noted German geologist and min¬ 
eralogist, professor at Berlin from 1867. 

Roth, Rudolf von. Born April 3, 1821: died 
' June 22, 1895. A noted German Oriental¬ 
ist, professor at Tubingen from 1848 (or¬ 
dinary professor 1856). His chief work is a “San¬ 
skrit Wbrterbuch”(“ Sanskrit Dictionary,” 1863-75, with 
Bohtlingk> Among his other works are “ Zur Litteratur 
und Geschichte des Veda ” (1846), an edition of the Atharva- 
veda (with \VIiitney, 1^6-57), etc. 

Rothaargebirge (r6t'har-ge-ber'*'ge), or Rotla- 
gergebirge (r6t'la-ger-ge-ber'''ge). A moun¬ 
tain-range in the southern part of the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia. Height, about 2,500 
feet. 

Rothe (ro'te), Richard. Bom at Posen, Prus¬ 
sia. Jan. 28,1799: died at Heidelberg, Aug. 20, 


869 

1867. A noted German Protestant theologian, 
professor at Heidelberg from 1854. His chief work 
is “ Theologische Ethik ”(“ Theological Ethics,” 1845-48: 
revised ed. 1867-71). His other works include “ Die An- 
fange der christlichen Kirche” (“The Beginnings of the 
Christian Church,” 1837), “Zur Dogmatik”(1863), etc. 

Rothenburg ob der Tauber (ro'ten-boro ob der 
tou'ber). A town in Middle Franconia, Bava¬ 
ria, situated near the Tauber 41 miles west of 
Nuremberg, it is one of the oldest Franconian towns, 
and was formerly a free imperial city. It took part in the 
Franconian League and in the Peasants’War, and suffered 
in the Thirty Years’ War. Population (1890), 7,001. 

Rotherham (roTH'er-am). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 
Don 6 miles northeast of Sheffield. It has 
extensive manufactures. Population (1901), 
54,348. 

Rotherhithe (roTH'er-hiTH), or Redriff (red'- 
rff). [‘Cattle-port.’] A district of London, 
situated in Surrey, on the right bank of the 
Thames, 2 miles east-southeast of St. Paul’s. 
It is the terminus of the Thames tunnel. 
Rothermel (roth'er-mel), Peter Frederick. 
Born July 18, 1817: died Aug. 15, 1895. An 
American historical painter. He visited Europe in 
1866-59, and afterward lived in Philadelphia, where he was 
an associate of the Pennsylvania Academy. Many of his 
pictures have been engraved. Among them are “ De Soto 
discovering the Mississippi ” (1844), “ Patrick Henry before 
the Virginia House of Burgesses,” “Battleof Gettysburg” 
(1871). 

Rotherthurmpass (ro 'ter-torm'pas'). [G., ‘ red- 
tower pass.’] A pass in the Transylvanian 
Carpathians, ontheborders of Transylvaniaand 
Wallaehia, situated in the valley of the Aluta 
south of Hermannstadt. It was the scene of defeats 
of the Turks by the Hungarians in 1442 and 1493. The 
Russian invaders passed through it in 1849. 

Rothesay (roth'sa). A royal burgh, capital of 
the county of Bute, Scotland, situated on the 
island of Bute, in the Firth of Clyde, 30 miles 
west of Glasgow, it is a watering-place and health- 
resort; has important fisheries; and contains a ruined 
castle. Population (1891), 9,034. 

Rothesay, Duke of. See Stewart, David. 
Rothorn, or Rothhorn (rot'horn). [G., ‘red 
hom.’] The name of several summits in the 
Alps of Bern, Valais, the Grisons, etc. 
Rothschild (G. pron. rot'shilt; commonly E. 
roths'child). [Said to be from the sign of the 
house in Frankfort—“ zum rothen Schilde,” 
‘ at the Red Shield.’] A celebrated Jewish bank¬ 
ing-house at Frankfort-on-the-Main, founded in 
the latter half of the 18th century by Mayer An¬ 
selm Rothschild. Mayer Anselm died in 1812, leaving 
five sons, all of whom were created barons of the Austrian 
empire in 1822. The eldest, Anselm Mayer (1773-1866), 
succeeded as head of the Ann. Solomon (1774-1865) es¬ 
tablished a branch at Vienna; Nathan Mayer (1777-1886), a 
branch at London (1798); Charles Mayer (1788-1856), a 
branch at Naples (discontinued about 1861); and Jakob 
(James) (1792-1868), abranchatParis.- Nathan Mayer was 
succeeded by his son Lionel Nathan (1808-79) as head of 
the London branch : the present head is Lionel’s son Na¬ 
thaniel Mayer (born in 1840: raised to the peerage as Baron 
Rothschild in 1885). 

Rothschild, BarouLionelNathan. BornNov. 
22,1808: died June 3,1879. An English banker 
and politician, of Hebrew birth; son of N. M. 
Rothschild. He was several times elected a member of 
Parliament for London, but did not take his seat before 

1868, when the Parliamentary oath was modified by omit¬ 
ting the words obnoxious to his faith. 

Rothschild, Anselm Mayer. Born at Frank¬ 
fort-on-the-Main, 1743: died at Frankfort, Sept. 
19,1812. A German-Jewish banker, founder of 
the house of the Rothschilds. He became a banker 
at Frankfort, and in 1801 was appointed agent to the 
Landgrave (subsequently Elector) of Hesse-Cassel. He 
preserved the elector’s private fortune, which was 
Intrusted to him during the invasion of the French 
in 1806, and was in gratitude allowed the free use of 
it for a time, which enabled him to lay the founda¬ 
tion of his wealth. 

Rothschild, Baron Nathan Mayer. Born Sept. 
16,1777: died July 28,1836. The founder of the 
English branch of the house of Rothschild, 
third son of Mayer Anselm Rothschild. About 
1800 he went to Manchester to buy goods for his father. 
In 1805 he settled in London. He became the financial 
agent of nearly every civilized government. 

Rothwell (roth'wel). A town in the West Rid¬ 
ing of Yorkshire, England, 4 miles southeast of 
Leeds. Population (1891), 6,205. 

Rotrou (ro-tro'), Jean de. Born at Dreux, 
France, Aug. 21, 1609: died there, June 28, 
1650. A French dramatist. His tragedies and come¬ 
dies are largely imitated from the classics and the Span¬ 
ish. He formed, with Corneille, Colletet, Boisrobert, and 
L’Etoile, the band of Richelieu’s “five poets,” who com¬ 
posed tragedies jointly on the cardinal s plans. Among 
his best works are the tragedies “Saint-Genest” (1646), 
“ Venceslas ” (1647), “ Cosroes ” (1649). 

Rotse (rot'se), or Barotse (ba-rot'se); also 
called Marutse. A Bantu tribe of Central 


Rouen 

Africa, settled in the low plain of the upper 
Zambesi valley, which is periodically flooded, 
and hence fertile but unhealthy. The kingdom of 
the Barotse extends far beyond the tribal boundaries. By 
a revolution the Barotse exterminated, in 1866, their con¬ 
querors the Makololo, but retained the language of these 
and the dominion over neighboring tribes. These tribu¬ 
tary tribes are the Manansa, Malaya, Masubia, Matotela, 
Manohoia, Mambunda, Balibale, and Mahe. The kings 
since 1865 are Sepopa, Ngwanawina, Lobosi, .-ikufuna, and 
Lewanika. The Barotse kingdom is in the British sphere 
of influence. 

Rottee. See Rotti. 

Rottenburg (rot'ten-boro). Atowninthe Black 
Forest circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Neckar 24 miles south-southwest of Stuttgart. 
Population (1890), 6,912. 

Rotten Row (rot'n ro). [From F. Route du Roi, 
the king’s way.] A fashionable thoroughfare 
for equestrians, in Hyde Park, London, extend¬ 
ing west from Hyde Park Corner for 1^ miles. 
“’The old royal route from the palace of the Plantagenet 
kings at Westminster to the royal hunting forests was hy 
what are now called ‘Birdcage Walk,’ ‘Constitution 
Hall,’ and ‘Rotten Row’; and this road was kept sacred 
to royalty, the only other person allowed to use it being 
(from its association with the hunting-grounds) the Grand 
Falconer of England.” Hare, London, II. 107. 

Rotterdam (rot'6r-dam; D. pron. rot-ter-dam'). 
[Prom the river Rotte.] A city and seaport in 
the province of South Holland, Netherlands, 
situated at the junction of the Rotte with the 
Nieuwe Maas (or New Meuse), in lat. 51° 55' N., 
long. 4° 29' E. it is the second seaport of the country 
and the second city in population; and has extensive sea 
commerce and river traffic with Belgium, Germany, etc. 
Its trade in colonial products is very large. It is the ter¬ 
minus of a steamship line to New York; and has ship-buUd- 
ing industries and manufactures of machinery, sugar, to¬ 
bacco, etc. It consists of an outer and an inner city. 
Among the objects of interest are Boyman’s Museum, the 
quays. Church of St. Lawrence, Bourse, etc. The town was 
burned in 1563, and was taken by the Spaniards in 1672. It 
developed rapidly in tlie 19th centui-y. Ropulatiou (1900), 
332,186. 

Rotti, or Rottee (rot'te). One of the smaller 
islands of the Dutch East Indies, situated south¬ 
west of Timor. 

Rottweil (rot'vil). A town in the Black Forest 
circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the Neckar 50 
miles southwest of Stuttgart: formerly a free 
imperial city. Population (1890), 6,912. 

Rotuma (ro-to'ma). A small island in the 
South Pacific, belonging to the British, situated 
in lat. 12° 30'^ S., long. 177° 5' E., north of the 
Fiji Islands, of which it is a dependency. It 
was annexed by the British in 1880. 

Rouarie (ro-a-re'), Marquis de la (Armand 
Teffin). Born near Rennes, Prance, 1756: died 
nearLamballe, Prance, Jan. 30,1793. APrench 
officer. He served in the American Revolutionary War 
1777-82; and was a royalist agitator in Brittany 1791-93. 

Roubaix (ro-ba'). A city in the department of 
Nord, Prance, 5 miles northeast of Lille, it is 
a leading industrial center. The principal manufactures 
are woolen, cotton, silk, dyes, etc. It developed notably 
in the 19th century. Population (1901), 124,660. 

Roubiliac (ro-be-yak'), Louis Francois. Bom 
at Lyons, 1695: died at London, Jan. 11, 1762, 
A French sculptor (known in England imder 
the name Roubiliac), a pupil of Balthazar in 
Dresden and of Nicholas Coustou in Paris, in 
1730 he won the second grand prix in sculpture. In 1744 
he went to England, and was a prot^g4 of the Walpole 
family. In 1746 he went to Rome. On his return to Eng¬ 
land he executed a number of monuments in the great 
churches. His chief works are the statue of Handel at 
Vauxhall; the monument to Duke John of Argyll in West¬ 
minster Abbey, which Canova called the best work in Eng¬ 
land ; the statue of Shakspere for David Garrick, now in 
the British Museum; the monument of the Duke and 
Duchess of Montagu at Boughton ; etc. 

Roucouennes (ro-ko-enz'), [Prom roucou, ar- 
notto, with which they paint themselves,] 
Indians of the Carib stock in the southern part 
of French Guiana. They are probably remnants of 
the true Caribs or Galibis, which have been driven from 
the coast and have retained their independence in the in¬ 
terior. 

Rouen (ro-on'). The capital of the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, situated on the 
Seine, at its junction with the Aubette and 
Eobee, in lat. 49° 25' N., long. 1° 5' E.; the Ro¬ 
man Rotomagus and medieval Rodomum. it is 
an important port with extensive quays ; has large foreign 
and domestic trade; and is the terminus of several foreign 
steamship lines. It is sometimes called “the Manchester 
of France ’•’ on account of its cotton manufactures. It has 
also manufactures of woolen goods, machinery, etc. The 
cathedral is one of the most impressive existing. The wide 
front ranges in date from the Romanesque to the Flam¬ 
boyant. The Florid south tower (Tour de Beurre) is 
notable. The transepts possess fine rose-windows and 
admirable sculpture in profusion about their rich gabled 
portals. The central spire, of iron, 500 feet high, re- 
piaoes an old one destroyed by lightning. The arches 
of the nave are subdivided into 2 tiers below the trifo- 
rlum-gallery; the choir is remarkable lor its lightness; and 
there are admirable Renaissance tombs of the Due deBrdze 



Brouen 

und Cardinal d’Amboise,and much rich 13th-century glass. 
The length of the cathedral is 447 feet; tlie height of the 
nave, 92. The abbey cliurch of St. Ouen, a celebrated monu¬ 
ment of great size and harmony of design, was built in the 
14th and 16th centuries, except the fagade, which was fin¬ 
ished only recently in a somewhat earlier style than the re¬ 
mainder. The central lantern is as famous for grace and 
lightness as that of Burgos. Other beauties are the porch 
of tlie south transept and the admirable grouping of the 
apse and radiating cliapels. The interior is very light and 
elf ective, the wall-spaces being reduced to a minimum. The 
length is 453 feet; the height of the nave, 106. Other ob¬ 
jects of interest are the churches of St. Maclou, of St. Vin¬ 
cent, of St. Godard, and of St. Patrice, Palais de Justice, 
industrial and commercial museum, Corneille’s house, li¬ 
brary, musde, H6tel du Bourgthdroulde, H6tel de Ville, an¬ 
tiquarian museum, and museum of natural history. There 
are schools of theology, medicine, and agriculture. The 
city was the birthplace of Pierre and Thomas Corneille and 
of Boieldieu. It was the capital of LugdunensisII.; became 
the seat of a liishopric about 300; and was several times 
sacked by the Normans, who finally settled there and made 
it the capital of Normandy. Arthur of Brittany is said to 
have been murdered at Rouen. It was taken by Philip II. 
in 1204 ; was taken by Henry V. of England in 1419, and re¬ 
covered by the French in 1449; was the scene of the burn¬ 
ing of J oan of Arc in 1431; suffered in the Huguenot wars ; 
resisted Henry IV. of France in 1.692 ; and was occupied by 
the Germans Dec., 1870. Population (1901), 115,914. 
Rouergue (rij-arg'). An ancient territory of 
southern France, in the government of Gui- 
enne and Gascony, corresponding mainly to the 
department of Aveyron . it was a county in the mid¬ 
dle ages, and was united to the crown in 1525. 

Roug6 (ro-zha'), Vicomte Olivier Charles Ca¬ 
mille'Emanuel de. Born at Paris, April 11, 
1811: died at his Chateau Bois-Dauphin, Dec. 
31, 1872. A celebrated French Egyptologist, 
professorof archeology at the College deFrance. 
He is best known from his discovery of the prototypes of 
the Semitic alphabet in the early Egyptian hieratic. 

The entire glory of this discovery is due to the genius 
of a French Egyptologist, Emanuel de Rougd. The first 
account of his investigations was given in a paper read 
before the Acaddmie des Inscriptions in the year 1859. 
A meagre summary of his results was published at the 
time in the “ Comptes rendus,” but by some mischance 
the MS. itself was lost, and has never been recovered. 

Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 89. 

Eougemont (F. pron. r6zh-m6h') Castle. A 
castle in Exeter, England, founded by William 
the Conqueror. 

Rouget de Lisle, or I’lsle (ro-zha' d6 lei), 
Claude Joseph. Bom at Montaigu, Lons-le- 
Saulnier, France, May 10,1760: died at Choisy- 
le-Roi, near Paris, June 27, 1836. A French 
soldier and composer of songs. He was the son of 
royalists; refused to take the oath to the constitution 
abolishing the crown ; and was stripped of his rank as first 
lieutenant, and imprisoned. He escaped after the death 
of Robespierre; was wounded under General Hoche in La 
Vendde; and retired to Montaigu, where he lived in all but 
absolute starvation. He wrote a number of songs, and 
published “Cinquante chants frangais” (1825) and other 
works, but is most celebrated as the author of the “ Mar¬ 
seillaise ” (which see). 

Rough and Ready, Old. An epithet often given 
to General Zachary Taylor. 

Rough Riders. The popular name of the First 
United States Volunteer Cavalry, organized by 
Theodore Roosevelt and Leonard Wood for 
service in the Spanish-American war. It con¬ 
sisted of 1,000 men, recruited mainly from western States. 
They fought (dismounted) at Las Guasimas June 24, and 
San Juan July 1, 1898. 

Rougon-Macquart (ro-goh' ma-kar'). The 
name of a family celebrated by Zola, after the 
fashion of Balzac, in a series of novels (1871-93) 
under the general title of “Les Rougon-Mac- 
quart, histoire naturelle et sociale d’une famille 
sous le second empire.” See Zola. 

Rouher (r6-ar'),Eug6ne. Born at Riom, France, 
Nov. 30, 1814: died at Paris, Feb. 3, 1884. A 
French statesman. HewasdeputytotheConstituent 
Assembly in 1848, and to the Legislative Assembly in 1849; 
minister of justice and premier 1849-51 ; and minister of 
justice 1851-52. He became vice-president of the State 
Council in 1852, and minister of commerce, agriculture, 
etc., in 1855; and concluded a commercial treaty with 
Great Britain in 1860, and others with Belgium, Italy, and 
Germany. He was premier 1863-69, and reactionary leader; 
presidentof the Senate 1869-70; and after 1871 a Bonapartist 
leader. 

Roulers (ro-la'), or Rousselaere (ros-lar'), or 
Roeselare (ro-se-la're). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of West Flanders, Belgium, situated on the 
Mandelbeke 27 miles west-southwest of (5hent. 
It has cotton and other manufactures. Here, July 13,1794, 
the French under Pichegru and Macdonald defeated the 
Austrians under Clerfayt Population (1890), 20,339. 
Roum. See Bum. 

Roumania. See Rumania. 

Roumanille (ro-ma-nely'), Joseph. Born at 
Saint-Remy (Bouehes-du-Rh6ne), Aug. 8,1818: 
died at Avignon, May 24, 1891. A Proven 5 al 
poet. He studied at Tarascon; went in 1847 to Avignon; 
and was one of the principal members of the “ F51ibriges." 
In 1869 he organized “L’Armana Provengau." His improvi¬ 
sations include ‘ Li Margarideto ” (1847X “Bis Oubreto” 


870 

(1869), “Lou M5ge de Cucngnan ” (1863), “Li Conte pro¬ 
vengau li cascareleto” with a French translation (1884), 
“Le Campano Mountado,” etc. 

Roumelia. See Rumelia. 

Roundheads (rouud'hedz). In English history, 
the members of the Parliamentarian or Puritan 
party during the civil war. They were so called op- 
probriously by the Royalists or Cavaliers, in allusion to 
the Puritans’ custom of wearing their hair closely out, 
while the Cavaliers usually wore theirs in ringlets. The 
Roundheads were one of the two great parties in English 
politics first formed about 1641, and continued under the 
succeeding names of Whigs and Liberals, as opposed to 
the Cavaliers, Tories, and Conservatives respectively. 

Roundheads, The. A comedy by Mrs. Aphra 
Behn, produced in 1682. 

Round Table, The. In Arthurian legend, a 
table made by Merlin for Uther Pendragon, who 
gave it to the father of Guinevere, from whom 
Arthur received it with 100 knights as a wed¬ 
ding gift. The table would seat 150 knights. One seat 
was called the siege or seat perilous because it was death 
to any knight to sit upon it unless he were the knight 
whose achievement of the Holy Grail was certain. The 
Order of the Round Table was an institution founded by 
King Arthur at the advice of Merlin. It was originally 
military, but it ultimately became amilitaryand theocratic 
organization. The romances of the grail and of the Round 
Table are closely connected. There were legends of the 
latter before 1155, but between 1155 and 1200 several books 
were collectively called “ Romances of the Round Table.” 
Among the poetic and prose compositions belonging to 
this cycle are “Parzifal und Titurel” (German), “Perce¬ 
val” (French), “Morte Arthur” (English and French), 
“Lancelot du Lac” (French), “Tristan ” (French), “Life of 
Merlin” (French and English), “Quest of the Holy Grail” 
(French and English), “ Perceforest ” (French), “ Meliadus ” 
and “ Guiron le Courtois ” (French). 

Round Table Conference. A resultless confer¬ 
ence of representatives of the Gladstonian Lib¬ 
erals and Liberal-Unionists in 1887, the object 
of which was to effect a reunion of the Liberal 
party. 

Roundway Down (round'wa doun). A place 
near Devizes, Wilts, England, at which the 
Parliamentary forces under Waller were totally 
defeated by the Royalists under Hopton, July 
13, 1643. 

Rouphia. See Jlpheus. 

Rouroutou Island. See Burutu Island. 

Rous, or Rouse (rous), Francis. Bom at Halton, 
Cornwall, 1579: died at Acton, Jan. 7, 1659. 
An English Puritan, noted as the author of a met¬ 
rical version of the Psalms (1646) . He was educated 
at Oxford, was a member of the Long Parliament and the 
WestminsterAssemblyof Divines, andin 1643was appointed 
provost of Eton. His version is that stiU used in the Scot¬ 
tish churches. 

Rousay (ro'sa). One of the Orkney Islands, 
Scotland, 1 mile north of Mainland. Length, 6 
miles. 

Rouse’s Point (rous'iz point). A village in 
Champlain township, Clinton County, New 
York, situated at the northeastern extremity of 
the State, at the outlet of Lake Champlain, near 
the Canadian frontier. Population (1900), 1,675. 
Rousseau (rb-so'), Jacques. Born at Paris, 
1630: died at London, 1693. A French painter. 
His pictures were principally interiors and architectural 
views, and under the direction of Lebrun he decorated all 
the royal residences. After a period of study in Italy, he 
decorated many public buildings and a number of apart¬ 
ments at Saint-Germain, at Marly, and at the palace of Ver¬ 
sailles. He went to London to decorate one of the houses 
of Lord Montague, but died before completing it. 

Rousseau, Jean Baptiste. Born at Paris, April 
16, 1670: died at Brussels, March 17, 1741. A 
French poet. He was exiled from France in 1712 on the 
charge of writing satirical verses on certain influential 
persons. He engaged in controversies with Voltaire and 
others. 

The first poet who is distinctively of the ISth century, 
and not the least remarkable, was Jean Baptiste Rousseau 
(1669-1741). Rousseau’s life was a singular and rather an 
unfortunate one. In the first place, he was exiled for a 
piece of scandalous literature of which in all probability 
he was quite guiltless; and, in the second, meeting in his 
exile with Voltaire, who professed (and seems really to 
have felt) admiration for him, he offended the irritable dis¬ 
ciple and was long the butt of his attacks. 

Saintsiury, French Lit., p. 394. 

Rousseau, Jeau Jacques. Born at Geneva, June 
28,1712: died at Ermenonville, near Paris, July 
2,1778. An eminent Swiss-French philosopher. 
His mother died in giving him birth, and his father, a 
man of selfish and careless nature, spent his time mending 
watches and teaching dancing as a means of livelihood. For 
education Jean Jacques read Plutarch and some novels. 
He was successively an engraver’s apprentice, a lackey, a 
musician, a student in a seminary, a clerk, a private tutor, 
and a music-copyist. He changed his religion repeatedly, 
even on pecuniary inducements. He lived thus from hand 
to mouth until the age of 38, and the only time that he 
knew no need was during the years spent with the notori¬ 
ous Madame de Warens. His first real awakening to his 
latent talents dates from the summer of 1749, when he un¬ 
dertook to compete for a prize offered by the Academy of 
Dijon for the best dissertation on the subject “Whether the 
progress of the sciences and of letters has tended to corrupt 
or to elevate morals.” So eloquent was he in his paradox¬ 
ical condemnation of civilization, that he achieved at once 


Rowan 

a brilliant success. The following years witnessed a series 
of literary triumphs, such as “ Le devin du village ” (1752), 
“Discours sur I'indgalitd des conditions” (1754), “Lettre 
sur les spectacles” (1758), “La nouvelle Hdloise” (1761X 
“ Le contrat social ” (1762), and “ Emile, ou de I’dducation ” 
(1762). The ideas expressed in this last work led to Rous¬ 
seau’s exile from France, and laid the foundation of mod¬ 
ern pedagogy. He lived in Switzerland and England until 
he was allowed to come back, in 1767, on condition that he 
would not write any more. And in fact his last works of 
consequence," Les confessions’’and “Reveriesd’unprome- 
neur solitaire,” were not published until 1782, 4 years after 
his death. Rousseau’s home life is an enigma: he lived 
with a woman unworthy of him, Thdrese Le Vasseur, who 
bore to him 6 children, whom he sent one after the other 
to the Foundling Asylum. He died of apoplexy after hav¬ 
ing been for many years a victim to the mania of persecu¬ 
tion. 

Rousseau, Lovell Harrison. Born in Lincoln 
County, Ky., Aug. 4,1818; died at New Orleans, 
Jan. 7,186*9. An Ainerican general and politi¬ 
cian. He served in the Mexican war, and in the Union 
army in the Civil War(in the battles of Shiloh, Perryville, 
Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, etc.). He was Republican 
member of Congress from Kentucky 1865-67. 

Rousseau, Pierre Etienne Theodore, known as 
Theodore Rousseau. Born at Paris, April 15, 
1812: died at Barhizon, near Fontainebleau, 
France, Dec. 22, 1867. A noted French land¬ 
scape-painter, one of the leaders of the French 
realistic school, known as the school of Fon¬ 
tainebleau. His father was a merchant tailor from the 
Jura; his maternal uncle, Gabriel Colombet,was a portrait- 
painter and pupil of David. He began when very young 
to paint with Rdmond, and copied Claude at the Louvre 
To the famous Salon of 1831 he contributed a “ View in 
Auvergne.” He shared with Barye the patronage of the 
Due d’Orldans, who in 1833 bought his “Border of Felled 
Woods.” From 1831 to 1836 he led the revolt against for¬ 
malism. In 1836 his “Descent of Cattle from the Jura 
Mountains” was rejected by the Salon, and in 1837 his 
‘ ‘ Avenue of Chestnuts ” was also rejected. No picture of 
his appeared at the Salon until 1849. In 1846 he was estab¬ 
lished in a studio at Baris ; later he withdrew entirely to 
Barblzon. He painted a large number of pictures particu¬ 
larly representing the neighborhood of Barbizon and the 
forest of Fontainebleau. 

Rousselaere. See Roulers. 

Roussillon (ro-se-yon'). An ancient govern¬ 
ment of France, bordering on Spain. Capital, 
Perpignan, it corresponds nearly to the department of 
Pyrdndes-Orientales. It was a countship in the middle 
ages ; was annexed to Aragon in 1172; was freed from the 
nominal feudal supremacy of France in 1258; was annexed 
by Louis XL in 1471; was recovered by Aragon from Charles 
VIII. in 1493; and was annexed to France by the treaty of 
the Pyrenees in 1659. 

Roussy. See Girodet. 

Roustem. See Rustam. 

Rouvier (ro-vya'), Maurice. Born at Aix, 
France, April 17, 1842. A French politician. 
He was minister of commerce 1881-82 and 
1884-85; premier May-Dee., 1887; minister of 
finance 1889-92 and 1902-; and premier 1905-. 
Rover, The, or the Banished Cavaliers. A 
comedy by Mrs. Aphra Behn, produced in 1677. 
Roveredo (rd-ve-ra'do), G. also Rofreit (ro'- 
frit). A town in South Tyrol, Austria-Hungary, 
situated on the Leno, near the Adige, 14 miles 
south by west of Trent. Itisan important silk-manu¬ 
facturing center, and has a flourishing trade. It was an¬ 
nexed by Venice in 1413, and by Austria in 1510. Here, 
Sept. 3 and 4, 1796, the French under Massdna defeated 
the Austrians. Population (1890), 9,030. 

Rovigno (ro-ven'yo). A seaport in Istria, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the Adriatic 40 miles 
south of Triest. It has a cathedral, is noted for its 
wine, and has flourishing trade and fisheries. Population 
(1890), 9,662. 

Rovigo (ro-ve'go). 1. A province in the com- 
partimento of Venetia, Italy. Area, 685 square 
miles. Population (1891),236,405.— 3. The capi¬ 
tal of the province of Rovigo, situated on the 
Adigetto 37 miles southwest of Venice. It has 
a large library and picture-gallery. Population 
(1892), 11,500. 

Rovigo, Due de. See Savary. 

Rovira, Custodio Garcia. See Garcia Bovira. 
Rovuma (ro-vo'ma). A river in Africa which 
separates German East Africa from Portuguese 
East Africa, and flows into the Indian Ocean 
near Cape Delgado. 

Rowan (ro'an), Stephen Clegg. Bom near Dub¬ 
lin, Ireland', Dec. 25,1808: died at Washington, 
D.C., March 31,1890. An American admiral. He 
entered the navy as a midshipman In 1826; served in the 
Seminole and Mexican wars; and commanded the Pawnee 
at the 'eginning of the Civil War. In this vessel he par¬ 
ticipate, in the first naval action of the war, namely, the 
attack on the Confederate batteries on Aquia Creek, May 
25, 1861. He destroyed a small fleet of gunboats near 
Elizabeth City, North Carolina, in Feb., 1862; comm^ded 
the fleet which cooperated with General Burnside in the 
capture of Newbern in March of the same year; and com¬ 
manded the New Ironsides in the operations against the 
defenses in Charleston harbor, Aug.-Sept., 1863. He was 
promoted rear-admiral in 1866 and vice-admiral in 1870; 
and was retired in 1889. 


Kowaudiz 


871 


Rowandiz (rou-an'diz). See the extract. Roy, Rammohun. See Eammohun Boy. 
The“mountalnoftheworld,"orRowandiz,theAccadian Rov ('roi') WininTn "Rnm in Spn+lanrl Mnv4 

Olyinpos, was believed to be the pivot on whiih the heaven 17^. ^ii,! oJ T t 1 1 17qA a 

rested, covering the earth like a huge extinguisher. The 1* . died at LiOndon, July 1, 1790. A British 
world was bound to it by a rope, like that with which the 
sea was churned in Hindu legend, or the golden cord of 
Homer, wherewith Zeus proposed to suspend the nether 
earth after binding the cord about Olympos (II. viii. lP-26). 


1726: 

surveyor. He conducted the measurements for ascer¬ 
taining the difference in longitude between the Greenwich 
and Paris observatories. He wrote “ Military Antiquities 
of the Romans in North Britain " (1793), etc. 


It lay far away in the regions of the northeast, the en- Rnval Acndomw nf Arto A eonioW Poiindfid 
trance, as it.was supposed, to the lower world, and it was ttt ^ ^ society tounded 

sometimes identified with the mountain of Nizir.themod- If 00 by (reorge ill. tor the estahlishment of 

ern Rowandiz, on whose summit the ark of the Chaldean a school of design and the holding of an annual 
Noah was believed to have rested. exhibition of the works of living artists. Its first 


rooms were in Somerset House, London; thence it removed 
to Trafalgar Square (1834); and it now occupies Burlington 
House. The society consists of 42 royal academicians, at 
least 30 associates, and 2 associate engravers. Its first presi¬ 
dent was Sir Joshua Reynolds; the present holder of the 
office is Sir E. J. Poynter (elected Nov., 1896). 


Sayce, Anc. Monuments, pp. 173-178. 

Rowandiz. A town in Asiatic Turkey, situated 
on a tributary of the Greater Zab, 83 miles east- 
northeast of Mosnl. 

Rowe (ro), Nicholas. Bom at Little Barford, 

Bedfordshire, England, 1674: died Dec. 6,1718. Royal Exchange, The. See Queen’s Exchange. 
An Engush dramatist and poet, appointed poet 

laureate 1714. He was educated for the bar His chief Royal George. An English man-of-war of 108 
tragedies are “ The Ambitious Stepmother, “ Tamer- 1 a o 

lane ” (1702), “ The Fair Penitent ”(1703), “ Ulysses,” “The 
Royal Convert,” “Jane Shore” (1714), and “Lady Jane 
Grey ” (1716). He also wrote “The Biter,” a comedy. He 
edited Shakspere (1709), and translated Lucan’s “Phar- 
salia." 


guns. While being refitted at Spithead, Aug. 29, 1782, 
she suddenly heeled over, under the strain caused by the* 
shifting of her guns, filled, and went down with her com¬ 
mander, Admiral Kempenfelt, and nearly 1,000 sailors, 
marines, and visitors on board, about 800 of whom were 

CaUst(roi'al«), The Aplay byD-Crie, 

produced in 1682. It contams good songs and 
music, some of the latter by Henry Purcell. 
Royalists (roi'al-ists). 1. In English history, 
the partizans of Charles I. and of Charles II. 
during the civil war and the Commonwealth; 
the Cavaliers, as opposed to the Roundheads. 
— 2. In American history, the adherents of the 
British government during the revolntionary 
period.—3. In French history, the supporters 
of the Bourbons as against the revolutionary 
and subsequent governments. 


Rowena (ro-e'na). 
of Hengist, and the wife of the British chief Vor- 
tigern.— 2. A ward of Cedric in Scott’s “ Ivan- 
hoe.” She is the rival of Rebecca the Jewess, 
and marries Ivanhoe. 

Rowland. See Boland. 

Rowland (ro'land), Henry Augustus. Born 
Nov. 27, 1848: died April 16, 1901. A noted 
American physicist. He was professor of physics at 
Johns Hopkins University 1876-1901, and wa.s the author of 
numerous papers chiefly relating to optics and electricity. 
He was especially noted for his work on the solar spectrum. 

Rowlands (roTandz), Samuel. Born about 


1570; his last poem was written in 1630. An Royal Merchant The. See Beggar’s Bush. 
English pamphleteer. His pamphlets and others of Royal Society, The. An association founded 


the same style took the place now occupied by the news¬ 
paper. 

Rpwley (rou'li), Samuel. An English drama¬ 
tist of the 17th century. Only two of his plays exist 
in print: “ When you see me, you know me,” a chronicle- 
play (1632), and “The Noble Soldier” (1634). 

Rowley, William. Lived at the end of the 16th 
and the beginning of the 17th century. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist. He is mentioned as an actor in the Duke 
of York’s Company in 1610. Four of his dramas are extant: 


in London in or a little before 1660 (incorpo¬ 
rated in 1662), the object of which is the ad¬ 
vancement of science, especially of the physi¬ 
cal sciences, its designation in full is “The Royal 
Society of London for Improving Natural Knowledge.” It 
has held the foremost place among such societies in Eng¬ 
land, and has always numbered the leaders of British sci¬ 
ence among its members. Its principal publications are 
“The Proceedings of the Royal Society ” and “The Philo¬ 
sophical Transactions." It meets at Burlington House, 
Piccadilly. 


“A New Wonder: A Woman never Vext “ (1632),“A Match .^muauiiiy. _ ri, mi. a t j i i. 
at Midnight” ( 1633 ), “All 's Lost by Lust^ ( 1633 ), and “A Royal SOCiety ClUb, The. A London club 
Shoemaker a Gentleman ” (1638). He also collaborated which appears to have existed from 1709. It 
with Middleton, Dekker, Ford, Massinger, and others. has consisted largely but not exclusively of fellows of the 
Rowley Poems, The. A collection of poems Royal society, its members were formerly known as 
written by Chatterton, and attributed by him “Royal Philosophers," and later as “Royals.” 
to a mythical Thomas Rowley, a priest of the Royal Sovereign. 1 . A British line-of-battle 
15th century. He began to write them in 1764. They ship of 100 guns and 2,17.5 _tons register. She 


were declined by Dodsley the publisher in 1768, but in 
1769 Chatterton succeeded in deceiving Walpolewith them. 
Gray, however, discovered the hoax. 

Rowley Regis (rouTi re'jis). A town in Staf¬ 
fordshire, England, 6 miles west of Birmingham: 
a manufacturing and mining center. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 30,791. 

Rowton Heath. A place near Chester, in Eng¬ 
land, where, Sept.24,1645, the Parliamentarians 
defeated the Royalists. 

Roxana (L. pron. roks-a'na; E. pron. roks-an'a). 


served in the Channel fleet 1793-95, and was the flag-ship 
of Vice-Admiral Cuthbert CoUlngwood at Trafalgar, Oct. 
21, 1805. 

2. A British line-of-battle ship of 120 guns and 
3,144 tons register. She was cut down to one deck, 
armored with a water-line belt 61 inches thick, provided 
with 4 turrets, and launched in 1864. 

Royan (rwa-yoh'). A seaport and sea-bathing 
resort in the department of Charente-Inf6ri- 
eure, France, situated at the mouth of the 
Gironde, 22 miles south of Rochefort. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 7,247. 


or Roxane (F. pron. rok-san'). Murdered at Royat (rwii-ya'). A watering-place in the de- 
Amphipolis, Macedonia, 311 B. c. A Bactrian partment of Puy-de-D6me, France, situated 
princess, daughter of Oxyartes. she married Alex- on the Tiretaine near Clermont-Ferrand. It is 
ander the Great in 327, and was put to death with her son noted for its hot springs. 

Roxana, A novei by Defoe, published in 1724. Sn^grl^onard (rwair^kodar') Pierre Paul 
Roxburgh (roks'bur- 0 ) A southern co^ty of Cne,^ 

Scotland, it is bounded by Berwick on the north, Eng- ^^ateauvieux, near St.-Aignan, 

Sept. 4, 1845. A French philosopher and 
statesman. He was a member of the municipal council 
of Paris at the beginning of the Revolution, and a member 
of the Council of Five Hundred in 1797. He became profes¬ 
sor of philosophy in the Faculty of Letters at Paris in 1811, 
teaching the doctrines of the Scottish school. After the 
Restoration he was a leading member of the Chamber of 
Deputies and chief of the “Doctrinaires.” He became a 
member of the French Academy in 1827, and president of 


land on the east and southeast, Dumfries on the southwest, 
and Selkirk and Edinburgh on the west. It is largely in¬ 
cluded in the valleys of the Teviot and Tweed. The county 
town is Jedburgh. It contains various antiquities, and 
was the scene of many border conflicts. Area, 665 square 
miles. Population (1891), 53,500. 

Roxburghe Club, The. A club founded in 1812, 
at the time of the sale of the library of John, 
duke of Roxburghe. “The Rev. Thomas Frognall 
Dibdin claimed the title of founder. The avowed object of 
the club 

ture. ... _. - , 

may he said to have suggested the publishing societies of 
the present day, at the head of which is the Camden.” 
Timbs. 

Roxbury (roks'bur-i). A former city of Norfolk 
County, Massachusetts, south-southwest of the 
old part of Boston. It was founded in 1630,made 
a city in 1846, and annexed to Boston in 1868 


_ . the Chamber of Deputies in 1828. 

'"It stiu Slsttfnl, withlK^^ Royle (roil), John Forbes. Bom atCawnpore, 

Jan, 2, 1858. A British botanist. In 1822 he was 
assistant surgeon to the East India Company, and from 
1837 to 1856 was professor of materia medica at King’s 
College, London. His works include “On the Antiquity 
of Hindoo Medicine” (1837), “Illustrations of the Botany 
and other Branches of Natural History of the Himalaya 
Mountains ” (1833-40), etc. 


Roxo (rok'so or ro'sho). Cape. A cape on the jjoyton (roi'tqn). A manufacturing town in 
coast of Senegambia, western Africa, about 170 Lancashire, England, situated 3 miles north of 
miles south of Cape Verd, in lat. 12° 25 N., oidham. Population (1891), 13,395. 
long. 16° 49' W. , . , , Rozas, Juan Martinez de. See Martinez de 

Roxolani (roks-o-la ni), or Roxalani (roks-a- jiQ^as. 

la'ni). A people of Sarmatian stock, living in jj^Q^inante (roz-i-nan'te). Bee Bosinante. 
southern Russia, between the Don and Dnieper, (ro'a), or Barua (ba-ro'a). A Bantu nation 
about the beginning of the Christian era. Kongo State, included in the concession 


Rubinstein 

of the Katanga Company. Once a great kingdom, 
occupying most of the Lualaba basin between the Lomaml 
and Lake Tanganyika, it has lost its political unity and has 
been dismembered by the Arabs in the north and by King 
Msidi m the south, and by the rebellion of native tribes. 
The kingdom of Kassongo exists now only in traditional 
history. Ethnically the Rua, Ruba, and Luba are identical. 
See Luba. 

Ruad (ro-ad'). A small island on the coast of 
Syria, 70 miles north-northeast of Beirut. It 
contained the ancient city Aradus. 

Ruanda (ro-an'da) or Waruanda (wa-r6-an'- 
da). A Bantu tribe in the high and mountain¬ 
ous region around Mount Mfumbiro. between 
Lakes Albert Edward and Tanganyika, on the 
boundary of the Kongo State and British East 
Africa. They are a strong and warlike race. 
King Romanika of Karagwe was of Ruanda 
origin. 

Ruatan (ro-a-tan'), orRoatan (ro-a-tan'). Au 
island in the Caribbean Sea, 35 miles north of 
Honduras, to which republic it belongs. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Rubaiyat (ro'bai-yilt), The. Bee OmaxKhayyam. 
Ruben (ro'ben), Christian. Born at Treves, 
Prussia, Nov. 30,1805: died in Vienna, July 8, 
1875. A German historical and genre painter. 
Among his noted paintings is “ Columbus Dis¬ 
covering America.” 

Rubens (ro'benz), Peter Paul. Born at Siegen, 
Westphalia, June 29,1577: died at Antwerp, May 
30,1640. A celebrated Flemish painter. He lived 
in Cologne until 1587, when his father died and his mother 
removed with her children to Antwerp. He received his 
education in the Jesuits’ school at Antwerp, and later be¬ 
came a lay brother. To the Jesuits he owed his excellent 
classical training. Ruhens’s first teachers were Tobie Ver- 
haegt, a landscape-painter, and Adam van Noort, a flgure- 
painter and imitator of Paul Veronese. He became a mem¬ 
ber of the Gild of St. Luke in 1598. In 1600 he went to Italy, 
studied in Venice and Rome, and served Duke Vincenzo 
Gonzaga at Mantua 6 years. In 1608 he returned to Ant¬ 
werp. In the same year he married Isabella Brandt (died 
1626) ; two years later he built a house in Antwerp and be¬ 
gan to employ assistants in his work. Chief of these were 
Vandyck, Jordaens, and Snyders. In 1622 Rubens was 
summoned to Paris to decorate the Luxembourg for Marie 
de M^dicis. His private coUection, which he sold to the 
Duke of Buckingham, contained 17 Titians, 21 Bassanos, 
13 Veroneses, 8 Palma-Vecchios, 17 Tintorettos, 3 Leonardo 
da Vincis, 3 Raphaels, and 13 pictures by himself. In 
Sept., 1628, he went to Madrid on a dipiomatic mission 
to the Spanish court, and met Velasquez. He painted 6 
portraits of Philip IV. From Madrid he went to London, 
where he arrived June 6, 1629, on the same diplomatic 
mission. He was made honorary M. A. at Cambridge, and 
knighted at Whitehall, March 3, 1630. He left London 
March 6. He painted several pictures in England, and 
received an order for the decoration of Whitehall. On 
Dec. 6, 1630, he married Helena Fourment, a niece of his 
first wile. He was famous as a colorist, and painted his¬ 
torical and sacred subjects, portraits, landscapes, etc. Of 
his pictures 89 are in Munich, 45 in the Louvre, 40 in the 
Belvedere at Vienna, 22 at Antwerp (besides many pic¬ 
tures in churches), and 11 are in the National Gallery in 
London. Among his chief works are “The Descent from 
the Cross" (Antwerp), “Elevation of the Cross,” “Fall of 
the Damned” (Munich), and “ Rape of the Sabines” (Lon¬ 
don). 

Riibezabl (rii'be-tsal). In German folk-lore, 
the mountain spirit of the Riesengebirge, in 
Silesia and Bohemia. 

Rubicon (ro'bi-kqn). In ancient geography, a 
small river in Italy, near Rimini, in the later 
Roman republic it was the boundary between Italy proper 
and Cisalpine Gaul. The crossing of it by Caesar, 49 B. C., 
began the civil war. It has been identified with the Ur- 
gone and with the Uso. 

The most recent investigations tend to show that the 
Rubicon has entirely quitted its ancient course. It ap¬ 
pears originaUy to have fallen into the Fiumioino, farther 
south, while at the present day its upper part (Urgone) 
unites with the Pisclatello. Baedeker, Central Italy, p. 91. 

Rubini (ro-be'ne), Giovanni Battista. Born 
at Romano, near Bergamo, Italy, April 7,1795: 
died there, March 3,1854. A celebrated Italian 
tenor singer. His first important engagement was at 
Naples, where he took lessons from Nozzari; but his first ap¬ 
pearance in Paris in 1825 was the beginning of his career 
of great and unbroken success. He first sang in England 
in 1831, and till 1843 sang there and in Paris alternately. 
In 1843 he set out on a tour with Liszt through Holland 
and Germany, but they soon separated. Rubini went on 
to St. Petersburg, where he sang with such effect that he 
was made director of singing in Russia. He retired from 
public Ufe about 1844 with a large fortune. 

Rubinstein (ro'bin-stin), Anton. Bom in 'il^ol- 
hynia, Russia, No v. 30,1829: died ne ar St. Peters - 
burg, Nov. 20, 1894. A noted Russian pianist 
and composer. In 1839 he made a concert tour with 
his teacher Villoing; went to Paris ; studied under Liszt; 
went to England in 1842; made other concert tours; 
studied for 8 years in Russia; and in 1856 appeared in 
Hamburg with many of his own compositions. From this 
time his success was unbroken. He was appointed im¬ 
perial concert director in Russia in 1868 ; founded the St. 
Petersburg Conservatory of Music in 1862; and became 
its principal in 1867. He visited England and France a 
number of times, and the United States. His works include 
“Ocean Symphony, Op. 42,” and other symphonies, many 
songs and concertos, and the operas “Feramorz,” “The De- 


Rubinstein 

nion," “The Maccabees," “Nero," etc.; but he is cele¬ 
brated principally as a pianist. He wrote his “ Autobiog¬ 
raphy" and a “Conversation on Music.” In 1887 he gave 
a series of historical recitals in London. 

Bubrum Mare(r6'brumma're). [L., ‘RedSea.’] 
A Latin name of the Red Sea. 

Rucbah (ruk'ba). [Ar. al-ruklihali, the knee.] 
A name assigned both to the third-magnitude 
star e Cassiopeise and to the fourth-magnitude 
star a Sagittarii. 

Rucellai (ro-chel-la'e), Giovanni. BomatFlor- 
ence, Oct. 20,1475: died 1526. An Italian poet 
and dramatist. 

Riickert (riik'ert), Friedrich. Bom at 
Schweinfurt, May 16, 1788: died on his estate 
Neuses, near Coburg, Jan. 31,1866. A German 
poet. He studied at Wurzburg, Heidelberg, and Jena, at 
which university he settled for a time as docent, but soon 
renounced the position and lived in various places. In 
1817 he went to Italy and spent the winter in Rome. He 
then devoted himself to Oriental studies. In 1826 he was 
called to Erlangen as professor of Oriental languages, and 
remained there until 1841, when he was called to the Uni¬ 
versity of Berlin in a like capacity. In 1S4S he resigned 
his position and lived thenceforth at Neuses, where he 
died. His hrst poems are from 1807. In 1814 appeared 
the collection “ Deutsche Gedichte von Freimund Raimar ” 
(“German Poems by Freimund Raimar ”), which contained 
among other poems his “Geharnischte Sonette” (“Son¬ 
nets in Armor ”). In 1817 was published another collec¬ 
tion with the title “ Kjanz der Zelt ”; in 1822 “ Liebesfruh- 
ling '■ Love’s Spring He made many translations and 
imitations of Eastern poetry, among them “ Ostliche Ro¬ 
sen" (“Eastern Roses,’’1822) and “Nal und Damajanti" 
(1828). His collected poetical works, “ Gesammelte poe- 
tische Werke," were published in Frankfort (1868-69) in 
12 volumes. “ Nachgelassene Gedichte ’’ (“ Posthumous 
Poems ’’) were published in Vienna (1877). 

Budabah (ro-da-be'). In the Shahnamah, 
daughter of Mihrab (king of Kabul),wife of Zal, 
and mother of Rustam. The story of the love of Zal 
and Rudabah, of the anger of Mihrab. and of the opposi¬ 
tion of Sam and Minuchihr is one of the most idyUio por¬ 
tions of the great poem. 

B’addiman (rud'i-man), Thomas. Bom at 
Boyndie, Banffshire, Oct., 1674: died at Edin¬ 
burgh, 1757 or 1758. A Scottish classical scholar. 
He wrote “ Rudiments of the Latin Tongue "(1714),“ Gram- 
maticse Latin® Institutiones " (1725,1731), etc., and edited 
“Livy ‘ (1751). 

Ruddygore (rud'i-gor), or the Witches’ Curse. 
A comic opera by Gilbert and Sullivan, pro¬ 
duced in 1887. It is sometimes spelled Buddi- 
gore. 

Rude (riid), Francois. Born at Dijon, France, 
Jan. 4, 1784: died at Paris, Nov. 3, 1855. A 
noted French sculptor. Among his works are 
the “Neapolitan Fisher,” a group in the Arc de 
Triomphe, etc. 

Rudelsburg (ro'dels-bora). A ruined castle 
near Kdsen, on the Saale, southwest of Naum- 
burg, in Prussian Saxony. 

Riidesheim (rii'des-him). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated near the 
Rhine opposite Bingen, it is celebrated for its 
Rhine wine “ Riidesheimer," and for the castle Bromser- 
burg Population (1890), 4,240. 

Riidiger (rii'di-ger). One of the leading char¬ 
acters in the “ Nibelungenlied.” 

Riidiger (ro'di-ger). Count Feodor. Born at 
Mitau, Russia, 1784: died at Karlsbad, June 23, 
1856, A Russian general. He served with distinc¬ 
tion in the wars against Napoleon, against Turkey 1828-29, 
and against Poland in 183L He received the surrender of 
Gorgey at VilAgos in 1849. 

Rudkjobing (r6d'ch6''''bing). The chief town in 
the island of Langeland, Denmark, situated in 
lat. 54°56' N., long. 10°41' E. It was the birth¬ 
place of Orsted. Population (1890), 3,485. 
Rudolf (ro'dolf) I. King of Burgundy 888-912. 
He originaRy held a county in the Jura, and on the dis¬ 
memberment of the empire at the deposition of Charles 
III. made himself master of Transjurane Burgundy, which 
he erected into a kingdom. His dominion extended over 
the northern part of Savoy and aU Switzerland between 
the Reuss and the Jura. 

Rudolf I., or Rudolph (ro'dolf). Born May 1, 
1218: died at Germersheim, Germany, July 15, 
1291. German king 1273-91, son of Albert IV., 
count of Hapsburg and landgrave of Alsace. He 
succeeded his father in Hapsburg and Alsace in 1239, and 
was elected German king in Sept., 1273, being the first 
monarch of the Hapsburg line. By a war with Ottocar of 
Bohemia, who was slain on the Marchfeld in 1278, he ob¬ 
tained Austria, Styria, and Carniola for his house. 

Rudolf II., or Rudolph. Born July 18, 1552: 
died Jan. 20,1612. Emperor of the Holy Roman 
Empire 1576-1612, son of the emperor Maximil¬ 
ian U. He succeeded his father as archduke of Austria, 
king of Bohemia and Hungary, and as emperor in 1676. 
He was a scholar in his tastes and habits, but an unprac¬ 
tical man of affairs, and was under the influence of the 
cour t of Spain. He was forced to acknowledge his brother 
Matthias as king of Hungary and governor of Austria and 
Moravia in 1608; was forced to grant religious freedom in 
his “letter of majesty" to the Bohemian Protestants in 
1609; and resigned Bohemia to his brother in 1611. 
Rudolf, or Rudolph. Born Aug. 21, 1858: com- 


872 

mitted suicide at Mierling, near Vienna, Jan. 
30,1889. Archduke and crown prince of Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, only son of the emperor Francis 
Joseph. He was a man of considerable literarjr attain¬ 
ments, and was a collaborator on “Die Osterreichisch- 
Ungarische Monarchie in Wort und Bild ” (1886, etc.). 

Rudolf, or Rudolph, of Ems. Died in Italy be¬ 
tween 1251 and 1254. A Middle High German 
poet. He was by birth a Swiss, and probably owes his 
nametoHohenems, in the Vorarlberg region. He is sup¬ 
posed to have begun to write about 1225. He is the au¬ 
thor of the legendary poems “Der gute Gerhard’’(“Good 
Gerhard") and “Barlaam und Josaphat"; the historical 
dramatic poems “Wilhelm von Orleans" and “Alexan¬ 
der”: and a “ Weltchronik” (“Universal Chronicle"O, 
which, however, only comes down to Solomon. This last 
work is dedicated to Conrad IV. with whom he went to 
Italy, where he died. 

Rudolf of Hapsburg. See Budolf L, German 
king. 

Rudolf, or Rudolph, of Swabia. Died Oct. 15, 
1080. Duke of Swabia after 1057. He was chosen 
king in opposition to Henry IV. of Germany in 1077, and was 
supported by Pope Gregory VII. He was at war with 
Henry 1078-80, and was defeated in battle and slain. 

Rudolf, Lake. A large lake in British East 
Africa, northeast of Victoria Nyanza. 

Rudolstadt (ro'dol-stat). The capital of the 
principality of Sehwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Ger¬ 
many, situated on the Saale in lat. 50° 43' N., 
long. 11° 20' E. It has manufactures of porcelain, 
dyes, etc. Near it is the palace of Heidecksburg. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 11,398. 

Rudra (ro'dra; with Vedie accent, ro-dra'). 
[Etymology and original meaning uncertain. 
The Hindus connect it with the root rud, to 
cry, and understand it as meaning ‘howUng,’ 

‘ roaring,’ ‘ teirible.’] In the Rigveda, the lord 
of the Maruts ; the stonn-god. WTlh his bow he 
shoots deadly darts at the earth, but he also bestows re¬ 
medial herbs and has a special power over the cattle. In 
the Atharvaveda he is already invoked as the master of 
life and death, and those of his aspects which inspire terror 
are exalted in preference to the beneficence which most 
distinguishes him in the Rigveda. Later he becomes the 
Shiva of the Hindu triad. His evolution and character¬ 
istics are treated very fully in Muir’s “Original Sanskrit 
Texts," IV. 299-420. 

Rueda (ro-a'THii), Lope de. Bom in Seville: 
flourisked from 1544 to 1567. A Spanish drama¬ 
tist and actor. He enjoyed great popularity diiring his 
lifetime, and occupies an important place in the history 
of Spanish drama as the founder of the popular national 
theater. 

Rue d’Autriche (rii do-tresh'). An old street 
within the wall of Philippe Auguste, between 
the Louvre and the H6tel de Bourbon, in Paris. 
It extended from the Quai de TEcole to the Rue St.-Honor6. 
In 1664 a considerable part was absorbed by the enlarge¬ 
ment of the Louvre, and the northern portion was called 
Rue de TOratoire, from the church of that name established 
in 1616. 

Rue de I’Ancienne Coin4die (rii de loh-se-en' 
ko-ma-de'). The old road in Paris called Rue 
des Foss6s St.-Germain-des-Pr6s, made on the 
site of the moat of the wall of Philippe Auguste, 
near the abbey of St.-Germain-des-Pr4s. The 
alinement was established in 1560. In 1689 the Com^die 
Francaise had its house here, and gave its modern name to 
the street. 

Rue de la Paix (rii d4 la pa). A street in Paris, 
running from the Place de l’Op4ra to the Col¬ 
umn of the Vend6me. It is filled with fine 
shops. 

Rue de I’Oratoire. See Bue d’Autriche. 

Rue de Rivoli (de re-v6-le'). An important 
street in Paris, leading from the Place de la 
Concorde to the Rue St.-Antoine, which con¬ 
nects it with the Place de la Bastille, it dates 
from the first empire, and derives its name from the vic¬ 
tory of Bonaparte over the Austrians at Rivoli, Jan. 14,1797. 
The present street was completed in 1865. The reasons 
lor its creation were mainly military, as it controlled the 
approach to the western palaces and the faubourg from 
the Place de la Bastille. It contains many fine shops and 
hotels, and passes the Louvre, the Place du Palais Royal, 
the garden of the Tuileries, the HOtel de Ville, etc. 

Rueil (rii-ay'). A town in the department of 
Seine-et-Oise, Prance, 4 miles west of the forti¬ 
fications of Paris. Population (1891), 9,937. 

Rue St.-Antoine (rfi san-ton-twan'). A street 
in Paris, leading from the Rue de Rivoli to the 
Place de la Bastille, from which point it is 
known as the Faubourg St.-Antoine. it was ori¬ 
ginally a Roman road leading from the Pont Notre Dame 
to Vincennes. During the middle ages it passed between 
the royal palaces of Saint-Paul and Les Toumelles. About 
the reign of Louis XI. it began to be identified with the 
proletariat of Paris. It is the street by which the mob of 
the Faubourg St.-Antoine and the Place de la Bastille ad¬ 
vanced on the Louvre and Faubourg St.-Honord. This fact 
led to the construction of the Rue de Rivoli and Caserne 
Napoteon by the Napoleonic dynasty. 

Rue St.-Denis (rii soit-de-ne'). A street in Pa¬ 
ris, leading north from the Rue de Rivoli to the 
Boulevard St.-Denis. Crossing this at the Porte St.- 
Denis, it becomes the Rue du Faubourg St.-Denis, which 


Ruhla 

terminates in the Boulevard de la Chapelle, forming one 
of the most ancient lines of streets in Paris. The Porte 
St.-Denis is a triumphal arch built in 1672 to commemorate 
• the victories of Louis XIV. in Holland and the lower Rhine 
region. 

Rue St.-Honor6 (san-to-no-ra'). The name giv¬ 
en to an old street in Paris, called in early times 
the Fournus du Louvre. It was so named from 
a chapel near the western gate of the wall of Philippe 
Auguste, dedicated about 1204 to St.-Honor^, bishop 6f 
Amiens. After 1209 the chapel was definitely established 
as a collegiate church. After the reign of Henry IV. the 
lower lands (‘petlts champs ’) without the walls became 
the Faubourg St.-Honord. The street runs from the Rue 
du Pont Neuf past the Place du Theatre Frangais, where 
it is called the Rue du Faubourg St.-Honor6, and by the 
Palais de I’Elys^e to the Avenue des Ternes. During the 
middle ages the Rue St.-Honord was the great street of 
Paris, corresponding to the Strand in London. 

Ruffini (ro-fe'ne), Giovanni Domenico. Bom 
at Genoa, Italy, in 1807: died at Taggia (Ri¬ 
viera), in 1881. An English-Italian writer. 
Ruj5.nus (ro-fi'nus). Born in Aquitania: assas¬ 
sinated Nov. 27, 395. Chief minister of Theo¬ 
dosius the Great, and later of Arcadius. He 
encouraged the inroad of the Goths into the 
Roman Empire. 

Rug (rog), or Hogolu (ho'go-lo). One of the 
islands of the Caroline group. North Pacific, 
situated in lat. 7° 28' N., long. 151° 55' E. Pop¬ 
ulation, estimated, 5,000. 

Rugby (rug'bi). A town in Warwickshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated near the Avon 28 miles east- 
southeast of Birmingham, it is a railway junction,, 
and a seat of fairs, but is notable principally for its gram¬ 
mar-school, one of the great public schools of England. 
It was founded by Laurence .Sheriff in 1567, and reached 
its greatest celebrity under the head-mastership of Dr. 
Thomas Arnold 1827-42. Population (1891), 11,262. 
Rugby. A colony in eastern Tennessee, in Mor¬ 
gan (Jounty, founded in 1880 by Thomas Hughes, 
and partly colonized by Englishmen. 

Rugby. A servant to Dr. Caius, in Shakspere’s 
“Merry Wives of Windsor.” 

Ruge (ro'ge), Arnold. Born at Bergen, island of 
Riigen, Germany, Sept. 13,1802 : died at Brigh¬ 
ton, England, Dee. 31,1880. A German political 
and philosophical writer. He conducted various jour¬ 
nals which were suppressed by the Prussian and Saxon gov¬ 
ernments on account of their radical tendencies, and was 
a member of the Frankfort Parliament in 1848. Alter 1849 
he lived in England. 

Riigen (rii'gen). The largest island of Ger¬ 
many, situated in the Baltic north of the main¬ 
land of Pomerania, Prussia, to which it belongs, 
and from which it is separated by the Strela- 
sund and Bodden (H miles wide), it is diversified 
and picturesque, is deeply indented in outline, and rises to 
over 400 feet. It contains the peninsulas Jasmund, Wit- 
to%v, Monchgut, etc. It is frequented on account of its 
scenery and bathing-places. The noted points are Bergen, 
Putbus, and the Stubenkammer. It has flourishing fish¬ 
eries. The ancient inhabitants were Germans, followed 
by Slavs. The island remained heathen until late in the 
middle ages. It was in the possession of Denmark 1168- 
1325 (and nominally a century longer); was then attached 
to Pomerania ; passed to Sweden in 1648 ; and was annexed 
to Prussia in 1815. Length, 37^ miles. Ar ea, 377 square 
miles. Population (1890), 45,186. 

Ruger (r6'g6r), Thomas Ho'ward, Born at 
Lima, Livingston County, N. Y., April 2,1833. 
A Union general in the Civil War. He graduated 
at West Point in 1854, but resigned from the army in 1855 
in order to take up law. He volunteered at the begin¬ 
ning of the Civil War; commanded a division at Gettys¬ 
burg ; and aided in suppressing the draft riots at New York 
in 1863. He became a colonel in the regular army 1866; 
was superintendent of West Point Academy 1871-76 ; and 
was promoted brigadier-general in 1886, and major-gen¬ 
eral in 1895. He retired in 1897. 

Ruggiero. See Bogero. 

Ruggles (rug'lz), Timothy. Born at Rochester, 
Mass., Oct. 20,1711: died at Wilmot, Nova Sco¬ 
tia, Aug. 4,1795. An American lawyer, and a 
general in the French and Indian war. He was 
president of the Stamp Act Congress of 1765, but refused 
to sign the addresses and petitions which it drew up, and 
was publicly censured for this by the general court. He 
emigrated from Massachusetts to Nova Scotia in 1776. 
Rugii (ro'ji-i). [L. Bugii (Tacitus), or Bugi 
(Paulus Diaconus), Gr. 'Poyot (Procopius).] A 
Germanic tribe first mentioned by Tacitus. They 
were originally situated on the Baltic, west of the mouth 
of the Vistula. In the 6th century they appeared south of 
the Carpathians, where they are named among the people 
in the army of Attila. They founded a kingdom on the 
Danube, including parts' of Roman Noricum, which was 
overthrown late in the same century. They then joined 
themselves to the East Goths, with whom they subse¬ 
quently disappear from history. With Jutes, Angles, Sax¬ 
ons, and possibly Friesians, they seem to have taken part 
in the conquest of England, where their name is preserved 
in Surrey (AS. Suth-ryge) and in Eastry in Kent (AS. Bast- 
ryge). 

Ruhla (ro'la). A town and summer resort in 
Thuringia, 6 miles south-southeast of Eisenach. 

It belongs partly to Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, partly to Saxe- 
Coburg-Gotha, and has manufactures of pipes, etc. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 6,077. 


Buhmeslialle 

Rulimeslialle (r6'mes-hal-le), [G., 'hall of 
fame.’] A Doric hall in the southwest of Mu¬ 
nich, finished hy Klenze in 1853. It is adorned 
with busts of noted Bavarians. 
Ruhmkorff(rom'korf), Heinrich Daniel. Born 
at Hannover, 1803: died at Paris, Dec. 21,1877. 
A German-French mechanician, inventor of 
the ‘‘ Rnhmkorff coil” (1851). He lived in Paris 
from 1839. 

Ruhr (ror). 1. A right-hand tributary of the 
Rhine in Prussia. It rises in southern West¬ 
phalia and joins the Rhine at Ruhrort. Length, 
146 miles.—2. See Boer. 

Ruhrort (ror'ort). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated at the junction of the 
Ruhr with the Rhine, it has a large river harbor, 
and is the chief place of export for coal mined in the Ruhr 
basin, etc. Population (1890), 11,099. 

Ruisdael. See Euysdael. 

Ruiz (ro-eth'), Juau, called the “Archpriest 
of Hita.” Flourished about the middle of the 
14th century. A Spanish poet of note. “He ap¬ 
pears to have been born at Alcald de Henares, and lived 
much at Guadelaxara and BUta.” Ticknor. 

The Archpriest [of Hita, Juan Ruiz] has not, indeed, 
the tenderness, the elevation, or the general power of 
Chaucer; but his genius has a compass, and his verse a 
skill and success, that show him to be more nearly akin 
to the great English master than will be believed except 
by those who have carefully read the works of both. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 77. 

Rule a Wife aud Have a Wife. A comedy by 

Fletcher, it was played in 1624 and printed in 1640, and 
was extremely popular. It was partly founded on one of 
Cervantes's novels, but the main plot is Fletcher’s. In 1759 
it was revived by Garrick. 

Rule Britauuia, An English national air, the 
words by Thomson and Mallet, music by Arne: 
both were composed for the mask “Alfred.” It 
was first performed at Cliefden Hous^ Maiden¬ 
head, the residence of Frederick, Prince of 
Wales, in 1740. 

Rulliauus. See Fabius Maximus Bullianus, 
Quintus. 

Rum, or Roum (rom). [A form of Borne.'] In 
Arabian literature, Rome. It is often used in a re¬ 
stricted sense for separate portions, as the Byzantine em¬ 
pire, and also for the medieval monarchy of the Seljuk 
Turks in Asia Minor, which had its center at Iconium. 
Rum (rum). An island of the Inner Hebrides, 
Scotland, belonging to the county of Argyll, 
situated south of Skye and west of the main¬ 
land, and intersected by lat. 57° N. Length, 8 
miles. Also Boom. 

Rumania, or Roumania (ro-ma'ni-a), some¬ 
times Romania (ro-ma'ni-a). [F. Boumanie, 
G. Bumdnien, NL. Butriania, Bomania, from Ru¬ 
manian Buman, Boman (nasal a), Rumanian, a 
Rumanian, fromL. Bomanus{ Rumanian Rowaw), 
Roman.] A kingdom of southeastern Europe. 
Capital, Bukharest. it is bounded by Austria-Hun¬ 
gary on the north, Russia on the northeast, the Black Sea 
on the east, Bulgaria on the sonth, and Servia and Austria- 
Hungary on the west. The Danube forms a great part of 
its southern boundary, and the Carpathians (Transylva¬ 
nian Alps) form the boundary with Austria-Hungary. 
It is eomposed of the former principalities of WaUachia 
in the sonth and west, and Moldavia in the northeast, be¬ 
sides the Dobrudja in the east. The surface rises with a 
gradual slope from the Danube plain to the Carpathians. 
The chief occupation is agriculture. The leading exports 
are wheat and maize. 'The government is a hereditary 
constitutional monarchy, administered by a king, a senate 
of 120 members elected for 8 years, and a chamber of 183 
deputies elected for 4 years. The leading nationality is 
Rumanian; the population includes also about 400,000 
Jews, besides Gipsies, Slavs, etc. The leading religion is 
the Greek Church ; there are also many Roman Catholics. 
(For early history, see Moldavia and WaUachia.) The two 
principalities were united in 1859 under Alexander John 
I. Cuza, and -a legislative union was established in 1861. 
In 1866 Cuza was deposed, Charles of Hohenzollern-Sigina- 
ringen elected, and a new constitution established. Ru¬ 
mania assisted Russia in the war with Turkey 1877-78 : its 
troops distinguished themselves especially before Plevna 
in 1877. At the end of this war it was recognized as in¬ 
dependent of Turkey, and ceded its portion of Bessarabia to 
Russia, receiving the Dobrudja as compensation. Prince 
Charles assumed the title of king in 1881.. Area, 48,307 
• square miles. Population (1892), estimated, 6,500,000. 
Rumburg (rom'bore). A mamifacturing town 
in Bohemia, situated near the frontier of Sax¬ 
ony, 61 miles north of Prague. Population 
(1890), commune, 10,178. 

Rumelia, or Roumelia (ro-me'li-a). [F. Bou- 
mSlie, Turk. Bumili.] A geographical term of 
varying signification, it Is used to denote (a) the 
European possessions of Turkey; (6) the Balkan Penin¬ 
sula, south of the Balkans, extending westward from the 
Black Sea to the Adriatic (or to Albania) and southward 
to Greece ; (c) the southeastern part of the Balkan Penin¬ 
sula (the ancient Thrace). 

Rumelia, Eastern. See Eastern Bumelia. 
Rumford, Count. See Thompson, Benjamin, 
Rumiantzeflf (ro-me-an'tsef). Count Nikolai. 
Born 1754: died Jan. 15,1826. A Russian states- 


873 

man and patron of science, son of Count Petr 
Rumiantzeff: chancellor of the empire previous 
to 1812. 

Rumiantzeff, Count Petr. Born 1725: died 1796. 
A Russian general. He served in the Seven Years’ 
War; commanded against the Turks 1769-74; and dictated 
the treaty of Kutchuk-Kainardji in 1774. 

Riimker (rum'ker), Karl Lud-wig Christian. 

Born at Stargard, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, May 
18, 1788: died at Lisbon, Dee. 21,1862. A Ger¬ 
man astronomer. He was director successively of the 
School of Navigation in Hamburg (1819), and of observa¬ 
tories in Parametta, New South Wales (1821), Hamburg 
(1830), and Lisbon (1857). He published a catalogue of 
12,000 fixed stars (1843). 

Rummel (ru-mel'). A river in Algeria which 
flows into the Mediterranean 45 miles north¬ 
west of Constantine: the ancient Ampsaga. In 
its lower course it is called the Wady el-Kebir. 
Length, over 100 miles. 

Rummer Tavern. An old London tavern, sit¬ 
uated between Whitehall and Charing Cross. 
It was kept by Sam Prior, the uncle of Matthew 
Prior the poet. 

Rump Parliament. 1. In English history, the 
name given to the remnant of the Long Parlia¬ 
ment after Pride’s Purge, Dec., 1648. See Long 
Parliament and Pride's Purge. — 2. In German 
history, the name given to the remnant of the 
National Assembly of Frankfort, which met at 
Stuttgart June (3-18, 1849. 

Rumsen (rum'sen). [From rumsenta, north.] 
A tribe of North American Indians which for¬ 
merly lived in vUlages on the coast of California 
from Pajaro River to Point El Sur, Also Achasta, 
Achastlian, Bumsien, Buncien, Bunsen, Buslen. 
See Costanoan. 

Runaway (run'a-wa). Cape. A cape on the 
eastern coast of' the North Island of New Zea¬ 
land, situated in lat. 37° 31' S., long. 178° E. 
It forms the eastern limit of the Bay of Plenty. 
Runaway, The. A play by Mrs. Hannah Cow¬ 
ley. It was produced by Garrick in 1776 and 
printed the same year, and was very popular. 
Runcorn (rung'korn). A town in Cheshire, 
England, situated on the Mersey, at the terminus 
of the Bridgewater Canal, 11 miles southeast of 
Livei^ool. Population (1891), 20,050. 

Rundi (ron'de), or Warundi (wa-r6n'de). A 
Bantu tribe, partly in the Kongo State and 
partly in German East Africa, at the north end 
of Lake Tanganyika, in the valley of the Ruzizi. 
Their country is called Urundi. 

Runeberg (ro'ne-berG), Johann Lud-vlg. Born 
at Jacobstad, Finland, Feb. 5, 1804: died at 
BorgS,, May 6,1877. A Swedish poet, the great¬ 
est name in Swedish literature. His father was a 
merchant captain in extremely poor circumstances. After 
attending school at Wasa, Runeberg went, in 1822, to the 
University of Abo, where he supported himself by giving 
private instruction. After the burning of Abo in 1827, he 
was for three years tutor in Sarljarvi, in the interior of 
Finland, where he wrote a number of his most important 
works. His first volume appeared in 1830. Among others 
it contains the long poem “ Svartsjukans Natter ” (“ Nights 
of Jealousy”), and a number of lyrics. This same year he 
was appointed docent in Latin literature at the university, 
which had been transferred from Abo to Helsingfors. In 
1832 appeared his first great work, the epic “ Elgskyttame ” 
(“The Elk-Hunters”), written in hexameters. A second 
volume of lyrics appeared in 1833. In 1836 appeared the 
idyl “Hanna.” In the meantime he had founded the 
journal “Helsingfors Morganblad,” which he edited with 
great success, and to which he contributed much valuable 
criticism. In 1837 he gave up this and his university posi¬ 
tion to accept the post of lector at the gymnasium in Borg^, 
where he subsequently lived, and where he died. In 1841 
appeared another idyl, “Julqvallen” (“ Christmas Eve”), 
like the “Elk-Hunters” and “Hanna,” in hexameters. 
This same year was published, further, the epic “Na- 
donchda.” In 1843 appeared a third volume of lyrics; in 
1844 the romantic cycle “Rung Fjalar” (“King Fjalar”). 
In 1848 was published the first part of the greatest of his 
works, the series of narrative poems with the title “Fan- 
rick StSls Sagner ” (“ Ensign StS.rs Stories”), whose motive 
is the war of 1808. A second part appeared in 1860. In 
1844 he had been made professor at Borga, where, in 1847, 
he was elected rector. His last works were dramatic. 
“Kan ej”(“Can’t”), a rimed comedy, was published in 
1862; “Kungarne p& Salamis”(“ The Kings at Salamis”) 
in 1863. In 1853 he had collected and published his prose 
writings under the title “Smarre Berrattelser”(“Minor 
Writings”). His collected works (“Samlade Skrifter”) 
were published at Stockholm in 1876in 2 vols.; his posthu¬ 
mous works (“ Efterlemlade Skrifter ”) at Stockholm 1878- 
1879 in 3 vols. 

Runjeet Singh (run-jet' singfi). Born at Guga- 
ranwalla, Nov. 2,1780: died at Lahore, June 27, 
1839, Maharaja of the Panjab. He organized 
his army with the aid of French officers, and subjugated 
the Sikhs in his neighborhood. In 1809 those between 
the Sutlej and the Jumna appealed to the British. An 
agreement, however,was concluded between Runjeet Singh 
and the army sent gainst him, and the Sutlej was made 
the limit of his dominion. He attacked the Afghans, con¬ 
quered Kashmir in 1819 and Peshawar in 1829, and left his 
empire at his death on a firm footing. He was known as 
the King of Lahore. 


Rush, Benjamin 

Runnymede, or Runnimede (run'i-med), or 
Runnemede (run'e-med). A meadow on the 
right bank of the Thames, near Egham in Surrey, 
21 miles west by south of London, itis celebrated 
in English history as the place where the barons forced 
King John to grant Magna Charta, June 15, 1215. 

Runnymede. A pseudonym of Benjamin Dis¬ 
raeli, Earl of Beaconsfield. in 1836 he wrote a 
series of letters which appeared in the “ Times ’’with this 
signature, containing attacks upon Lord Melbourne’s gov¬ 
ernment. They were reprinted in 1836 in a volume en¬ 
titled “The Letters of Runnymede.” 

Runo (ro'uo), Sw. Runo (ro'nfe). A small isl¬ 
and in the Gulf of Riga, belonging to the gov¬ 
ernment of Livonia, Russia. 

Runsen. See Bumsen. 

Rupel (F. rii-pel'). A short tributary of the 
Schelde, in Belgium, formed by the union of the 
Dyle and Nethe northwest of Mechlin. 

Rupert (ro'pert), or Rupertus (ro-per'tus). 
Lived about 700. A bishop of Worms, called 
“the Apostle of the Bavarians” from his mis¬ 
sionary labors in Ratisbon, Salzburg, etc, 
Rupert, Prince of the Palatinate. Born at 
Prague, Dec., 1619: died Nov. 29,1682. Third 
son of the elector palatine Frederick V, and 
Elizabeth of England, and nephew of Charles I. 
He served in the Thirty Years’ War against the Imperial¬ 
ists ; aud became celebrated in the English civil war as a 
cavalry leader. He fought at Edgehill, Chalgrove, New¬ 
bury, Marston Moor, and Naseby ; captured Bristol, 1643; 
surrendered it in 1646; and was a naval commander against 
the Parliament 1648-53. In 1660 he returned to England; 
became a privy councilor; and commanded against the 
Dutch fleet 1666-66 and 1673. He was governor of the Hud¬ 
son Bay Company; and was a student of engraving chem¬ 
istry, etc. 

Rupert Land, or Rupert’s Land. See Hudson 
Bay Territory, 

Rupert River. A river in Canada, it issues from 
Lake Mistassini, and flows into the southeastern part of 
James Bay. Length, about 350 miles. 

Ruphia (ro-fe'a). The modem name of the 
Alpheus. 

Rupp (rop), Julius. Born at Konigsberg, Prus¬ 
sia, Aug. 13, 1809: died there, July 11,1884. A 
Pmssian pastor: one of the foimders of the 
German “Free Congregations.” Se founded 
that of Konigsberg in 1846. 

Riippell (riip'pel), Wilhelm Peter Eduard 
Simon. Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Nov. 
20, 1794; died at Frankfort, Dec. 11, 1884. A 
German traveler and naturalist. He traveled in 
Nubia, Kordofan, Sennaar, and Arabia 1822-27; and in 
Abyssinia 1833-34. He wrote accounts of his travels, and 
works on natural history. 

Ruppin (rop-pen'). A former countship, situ¬ 
ated in the present province of Brandenburg, 
Prussia, northwest of Berlin and southeast of 
Priegnitz, 

Ruprecht (ro'precht). Born 1352: died 1410. 
King of Germany. He succeeded as elector of the 
Palatinate in 1398, and was chosen king in 1400. 

Ruprechtj Knecht. See Knecht Buprecht. 
Rupuuum (rup-o-no'ne). A river in British 
Guiana, joining the Essequibo about lat. 3° 57' 
N., long. 58° 3' W. Length, about 220 miles. 
Ruremonde. The French name of Roermond. 
Rurik (ro'rik). Died 879. The reputed founder 
of the Russian monarchy. He is said to have been 
a Scandinavian adventurer who, with his two brothers, 
about 862 gained Novgorod and neighboring regions, and 
ruled alone as grand prince of Novgorod. 

Rurik, House of. A Russian royal house, de¬ 
scended from Rurik. It became extinct in the 
person of I^odor in 1598. 

Rurutu, or Rouroutou (ro-ro-to'), Island. A 
small island of the Austral or Tubuai group, 
South Pacific, situated in lat. 22° 29' S., long. 
151° 24' W. 

Rus (rus). In the middle ages, the collection of 
. Slavic states in southern Russia of which Kieff 
was the principal. The name was later applied to the 
realm of Moscow (and modified to Rossiya, Russia). It 
now denotes the regions of the Little Kussians and White 
Russians. See Ros, 

Rusalki (ro-sal'ki), or Russalkas (-kaz). In 
Slavic folk-lore, water-nymphs with green hair, 
who entice unwary people into the water and 
kill them. 

Ruscuk, or Ruscsuk, See Bustchuk. 

Rush (rush), Benjamin. Born near Philadel¬ 
phia, Dec. 24,1745: died in Philadelphia, April 
19, 1813. A noted American physician. He was 
educated at Princeton and Edinburgh; and became pro¬ 
fessor of chemistry at the Medical School of Philadelphia, 
and later professor of clinical practice and physic. He 
was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence 
as member of Congress from Pennsylvania, and was a 
surgeon in the army 1777-78. In 1799 he was appointed 
treasurer of the United States mint. He wrote “ Medical 
Inquiries and Observations” (6 vols. 1789-98), “Essays” 
(1798), “ Sixteen Introductory Lectures” (1811),“Diseases 
ol the Mind ” (1812), etc. 



Rush, Friar 

Rush, Friar. A mythical personage who origi¬ 
nated in German folk-lore (Bruder Rausch); a 
fiendish-looking creature who was really a devil 
and kept monks and friars from leading a re¬ 
ligious life: he was also a household sprite. 
A number of tales and plays were written about him in 
England, notably ‘The Historie of Frier Hush, etc.,” the 
under-title of which runs, “A pleasant History, How a 
Devil (named Rush) came to a religious house to seek 
a service” (1620): this was commended to the reading of 
“ young people, ” Chettle also wrote a play called “ Friar 
Rush, or the Proud Woman of Antwerp.” 

Friar Rush was probably at one time a good-natured 
imp like Robin Good Fellow, but under the influence of 
Christian superstition hebecame the typical emissary from 
Satan, who played tricks among men calculated to set 
them by the ears, and who sought by various devices, al¬ 
ways amusing, to fit them for residence in his master’s 
dominions. Tuckennan, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 54. 

Rush, James, Bom at Philadelphia, March 1, 
1786: died at Philadelphia, May 26, 1869. An 
American physician and author, son of Benja¬ 
min Rush. He wrote ‘^Philosophy of the Hu¬ 
man Voice” (1827), etc. 

Rush, Richard. Born at Philadelphia, Aug. 
29, 1780: died there, July 30,1859. An Ameri¬ 
can statesman, diplomatist, and jurist: son of 
Benjamin Rush, He was United States attorney-general 
1814-17 ; acting secretary of state in 1817 ; United States 
minister to Great Britain 1817-25, where he negotiated the 
fisheries treaty of 1818, and treaties on the boundaries; 
secretary of the treasury 1825-29 ; unsuccessful candidate 
for Vice-President in 1828; commissioner to obtain the 
Smithsonian legacy 1836-38 ; and United States minister 
to France 1847-51. He wrote “Codification of the Laws 
of the United States” (1815), “Narrative of a Residence 
at the Court of London” (1833-45: new edition as “The 
Court of London,” 1873), “Washington in Domestic Life” 
(1857), “Occasional Productions, etc.” (1860), etc. 

Rusk (rusk), Jeremiah McLain. Born in Mor¬ 
gan County,Ohio, June 17,1830: died at Vhoqua, 
Wis., Nov. 21,1893, An Amerieanpolitician. He 
served in the Civil Wai', attaining the rank of brevet briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers ; was a Republican member of 
Congress from Wisconsin 1871-77; was governor of Wis¬ 
consin 1882-89; and was secretary of agriculture 1889-93. 

Rusk, Thomas Jefferson. Born at Camden, 
S. C., Aug. 8, 1802: committed suicide at Na¬ 
cogdoches, Texas, July 29,1856. An American 
politician. He played a prominent part in the Texan 
war of independence 1835-36, and in the agitation which 
led to the annexation of Texas to the United States in 1845. 
He was a United States senator from Texas 1846-56. 
Ruskin (rus'kin), John. Borii at London, Feh. 
8, 1819 : died at Brantwood, Jan. 20, 1900. An 
eminent English art critic and writer. He en¬ 
tered Christ Church, Oxford, in 1833; gained the Newdi- 
gate prize by a poem entitled “Salsette and Elephanta” 
in 1839; and graduated in 1842. He studied painting under 
Copley, Fielding, and Harding. In 1843 he published a 
volume entitled “Modern Painters,” which aimed to prove 
the superiority of modern landscape-painters, and espe¬ 
cially of Turner, over the old masters. This work created 
a sensation by the brilliancy of its style and the startling 
originality of its views, and established the author’s repu¬ 
tation as an art critic. It was afterward enlarged, by the 
addition of several volumes, into a discursive treatise on 
art. After the appearance of the first volume of “ Modern 
Painters,” Ruskin spent some years abroad, chiefly devoted 
to the study of art in Italy. His father, a wealthy wine- 
merchant, died in 1864, leaving him an ample fortune. He 
was appointed professor at the Cambridge School of Art in 
1858, and Rede lecturer at Cambridge in 1867; and held the 
Slade professorship of fine art at Oxford 1869-79 and 1883- 
1885, after which date he lived in retirement on his estate 
at Brantwood, on Coniston Lake, in the Lake Country. He 
wrote a number of works of a socialistic tendency on 
political economy, and in 1871 established the St. George’s 
Gild, an industrial society based on his peculiar views in 
reference to capital and labor. Among his works are 
“ The Seven Lamps of Architecture ”(1849), “ Poems” (1850), 
‘The Stones of Venice” (1851-53), “Pre-Raphaelitism” 
(1861), “The Elements of Drawing” (1857), “Unto this 
Last” (1862), “Sesame and Lilies” (1864), “The Ethics of 
the Dust”(1866), “The Crown of Wild Olive” (1866), “The 
Queen of the Air” (1869), “Lectures on Art, ’’delivered before 
the University of Oxford (1870), “ Fors Clavigera: Letters to 
the Workmen and Labourers of Great Britain” (1871-84), 
“ Munera Pulveris : Six Essays on the Elements of Politi¬ 
cal Economy ”(1872), “AratraPentelici: Six Letters on the 
Elements of Sculpture” (1870), “The Relations between 
Michael Angelo and Tintoret,” a lecture on sculpture de¬ 
livered at Oxford (1870-71), “The Eagle’s Nest: Ten Lec¬ 
tures on the Relation of Natural Science to Art ” (1872), 
“ The Sepulchral Monuments of Italy, etc.” (1872), “Love’s 
Meinie: Lectures on Greek and English Birds ” (1873), 
“Ariadne Florentina: Six Lectures on Wood and Metal 
Engraving ” (1872), “ Val d’Arno: Ten Lectures on the Tus¬ 
can Art directly Antecedent to thellorentine Year of Vic¬ 
tories” (1873), “Frondes Agrestes: Readings in Modern 
Painters, etc.” (1880), “Proserpina: Studies of Wayside 
Flowers, etc. ”(1875-79), “Deucalion: Collected Studies of 
the Lapse of Waves and Life of Stones ” (1875-78), “ Morn¬ 
ings in Florence ”(1875-77), “St. Mark’s Rest: the History 
of Venice, etc.” (1877-79), “The Laws of F^sole, etc.” 
(1877-79), “Elements of English Prosody”(1880), “Notes 
on Samuel Prout and William Hunt ” (1880), “ Arrows of 
the Chace”(1880), “The Lord’s Prayer and the Church: 
Letters'to the Clergy, with Replies ” (1881), “ Our Fathers 
Have Told Us ” (1881), “The Art of England ” (1883), “ Coeli 
Enarrant: Studies of Cloud Form and of its Visible 
Causes, etc.”(1884), “The Pleasures of England” (1884), 
“ The Storm-Cloud of the Nineteenth Century ” (1884), “ On 
the Old Road: a Collection of Miscellaneous Essays, Pam¬ 
phlets, and Articles, published 1834-85 ” (1885), “Hortus 


874 

Inclusus: Messages from the Wood to the Garden, etc.” 
(1887), “ Dilecta: consisting of Correspondence, Diary, 
Notes, and Extracts from Books, illustrating Prseterita ” 
(1887), “Prajterita: an Autobiography” (1887-88). 

Russel (rus'el)j Dan. [The name Bussel, Eixs- 
sell, means ^reddish/ i, e., red-haired^ from OF. 
roiissel^ Tousseau, reddish, red-haired.] The 
Fox in Chaucer’s “Nun’s Priest’s Tale.” 

Russell, Charles, first Lord Russell of Killowen. 
Born at Newry, Ireland, Nov. 10, 1832: died 
Aug. 10, 1900. A British jurist and politician. 
He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, and practised 
for a time as a solicitor at Belfast. He was called to the Eng¬ 
lish bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1859 ; became Q. C.; and reached 
the highest eminence as a x^leader. He entered Parliament 
as a Liberal in 1880, and was attorney-general in 1886 and 
1892-94, when he became lord chief justice of England. 
He was knighted in 1886, and created Baron Russell of 
Killowen in May, 1894. 

Russell, Edward, first Earl of Orford. Born 
1651: died 1727. An English Whig politician 
and admiral, grandson of the fourth Earl of Bed¬ 
ford. He gained the naval victory of La Hogue over the 
French in 1692, and was created earl of Orford in 1697. 

Russell, Henry. Born Dee. 24,1813* died Dee. 
7, 1900. An English-Ameriean singer and com¬ 
poser of songs. He wenttoltalyin 1825, and to America 
in 1833; lived and taught at Rochester, New York, for 
some years ; and appeared as Elvino in “LaSonnambula” 
at Philadelphia in 1839. In 1840 he returned to England, 
where he repeated the concert tours which had been so 
successful in America. He composed nearly 800 songs, 
among which are “A Life on the Ocean Wave,” “I’m 
Afloat,” ‘Cheer, Boys, Cheer,” “The ManiaQ,”“The Gam¬ 
bler’s Wife,’’etc. His songs were very influential in send¬ 
ing emigrants to the colonies and the United States, 
especially “There ’s a Good Time Coming,” etc. 

Russell, John, fourth Duke of Bedford. Born 
1710: died 1771. An English statesman. He was 
secretary of state 1748-51; was lord lieutenant of Ireland 
1756-61; negotiated a treaty with France in 1702; and was 
president of the council 1763-66. 

Russell, John, firsf Earl Russell: known as 
Lord John Russell till 1861. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 18, 1792: died May 28, 1878. An 
English statesman, orator, and author: third 
son of the sixth Duke of Bedford. He studied at 
Edinburgh; entered Parliament in 1813; began his ad¬ 
vocacy of Parliamentary reform in 1819; advocated Catho¬ 
lic emancipation in 1826, and the repeal of the Test Acts 
in 1828; became paymaster of the forces in 1830; intro¬ 
duced the Reform Bill in 1831, and was one of its leading 
champions until its passage in 1832; became leader of the 
Wliig party in 1834; was home secretary 1835-39, secre¬ 
tary for war and the colonies 1839-41, and prime minister 
and first lord of the treasury 1846-52; published the “Dur¬ 
ham Letter ” in 1850; was foreign secretary and later pres¬ 
ident of the council 1852-56 ; represented England at the 
Vienna Conference in 1856; was colonial secretary in 1855, 
foreign secretary in the Palmerston-Russell administra¬ 
tion 1859-65, and prime minister and first lord of the trea- 
su^ 1865-66; and was created Earl Russell in 1861. He 
edited the memorials and correspondence of Charles James 
Fox (1853-57), and of Moore (1852-66); and wrote “Life 
and Times of Fox” (1859-66), “Recollections and Sugges¬ 
tions” (1875), etc. 

Russell, John Scott. Born in Scotland, 1808; 
died at London, June 10, 1882. A noted Brit¬ 
ish engineer. He introduced the so-called “wave-sys¬ 
tem” into the construction of steam vessels. He super¬ 
intended the building of the Great Eastern. His works 
include “The Modern System of Naval Architecture for 
Commerce and War” (1864), “Systematic and Technical 
Education for the English People ” (1869). 

Russell, Odo William, first Baron Ampthill. 
Born at Florence, Feh. 20, 1829: died at Pots¬ 
dam, Ang. 25, 1884, An English diplomatist, 
brother of the ninth Duke of Bedford. He was 
ambassador at Berlin 1871-84. 

Russell, William, first Duke of Bedford. Born 
in 1614: died Sept. 7, 1700. An English noble¬ 
man who took a leading part in the Revolu¬ 
tion, He succeeded his father as fifth earl of 
Bedford in 1641, and was created duke in 1694. 

Russell, William, Lord Russell (often errone¬ 
ously called Lord William Russell). Bora Sept, 
29, 1639: beheaded at London, July 21, 1683, 
An English statesman, third son of the fifth Earl 
(later the first Duke: see above) of Bedford, His 
older brothei‘S predeceasing him, he was known by the 
courtesy-title Lord Russell. He became an active member 
of the “country party” in 1673; was a leading opponent 
of Danby and the Duke of York; was a privy councilor 
1679-80; and supported the Exclusion Bill. He was tried 
and condemned on a charge of high treason (pretended 
complicity in the Rye House Plot) in 1683. His son, Wrio- 
thesiey, succeeded to the dukedom of Bedford in 1700. 

Russell, William. Bom in Selkirkshire, Scot¬ 
land, 1741: died in Dumfriesshire, Dec. 25,1793. 
A Scottish historian. He wrote “History of Modern 
Europe ” (1779-84), and other works. 

Russell, William Clark. Bom at New York, 
Feb. 24, 1844. An English novelist. He went to 
sea in the English merchant service when between 13 and 
14 years of ^e; but after seven or eight years returned to 
England and began to write nautical novels. The first 
was “John Holdsworth, chief mate ” (1874); this was fol¬ 
lowed by “ The Wreck of the Grosvenor,” “TheLittleLoo,” 
“A Sailor’s Sweetheart,” “An Ocean Free Lance,” “A Sea 


Bussia 

Queen,” “The Lady Maud,” “Jack’s Courtship,” “The 
Strange Voyage,” “The Death Ship,” “A Frozen Pirate,” 
“Marooned,” “ An Ocean Tragedy,” “My Shipmate Lou¬ 
ise,” etc. He has also written a “ Life of Nelson.” 
Russell, Sir William Howard. Born near 
Dublin, March 28, 1821. A British journalist. 
He was war correspondent of the London “ Times ” in the 
Crimean wai’, the Indian mutiny, the first part of the 
American Civil War, the Austro-Prussian war, and the 
Franco-German war. In 1876he accompanied the Prince 
of Wales to India. He has written a “History of the 
Crimean War ”(1856-56), “ My Diary in India” (1860), “My 
Diary, North and South” (1862), “My Diary during the 
Last Great Wai’”(1873), “The Prince of Wales’ Tour in 
India ” (1877), etc. He was knighted in 1895. 

Russellse (ro-sel'e). In ancient geography, a 
city of the Etruscan League, situated near the 
Umbro (Ombrone) about 6 miles northeast of 
the modern Grosseto. it was conquered by the Ro¬ 
mans about 300 B. c. There are various remains of anti¬ 
quity on the site. 

Russell Square, A London sqnare which lies to 
the east of the British Museum. 
Russia(rush'a),formerlyMuscovy(mus'ko-vi). 
['F. Russie^ NL. Russia (G. Russland), from Russ. 
Rossiya: see Rus^ Ros.'] An empire of eastern 
Europe. Capital, St. Petersburg; second capital 
and coronation city, Moscow, it is the largest coun¬ 
try of Europe in are^ and has the lai’gest population ; and, 
including its Asiatic possessions, it is the most exten¬ 
sive dominion in the world, next to the British empire. 
It comprises European Russia (including Russian Po¬ 
land and Finland), Caucasia, Russian Central Asia, and 
Siberia. European Russia is bounded by the Arctic ()cean 
on the north; its Asiatic possessions on the east; the 
Caspian on the southeast; Persia, Turkey, and the Black 
Sea on the south; Rumania on the southwest; the Aus¬ 
trian empire, the German Empire, the Baltic, and Swe¬ 
den on the west; and Norway on the northwest. The sur¬ 
face is generally a great plain; but on the borders are the 
Urals, Caucasus, the mountainous region of the Crimea, 
and spurs of the Carpathians; and northwest of the center 
the surface is broken by the Valdai Hills. Russia is noted 
foritsgreatrivers:theNiemen, Duna,Neva, Mezen,Dwina, 
Petchora,Ural, Volga (with theKamaaiid Oka), Don, Kuma, 
Terek, Kuban, Dnieper, Dniester, Pruth, Vistula, etc. The 
Black and Caspian seas are largely Russian, and Russia 
includes Lakes Ladoga, Onega, Saima, Ilmen, Peipus, etc. 
It contains large forests, and extensive steppes and tun¬ 
dras. Much of it is fertile, especially in the “black earth '* 
belt toward the south. The leading occupation is agri¬ 
culture. The chief crops are wheat, rye, and other cere¬ 
als, hemp, flax, potatoes, tobacco, etc. There are manu¬ 
factures of linen, woolen, etc.; live stock is raised; and 
there are fisheries of sturgeon, etc. Gold, platinum, coal, 
iron, petroleum, copper, etc., are mined. The leading ex¬ 
port (in normal years) is grain; after it come flax, hemp, lin¬ 
seed, timber, animal products, etc. Russia proper, including 
Poland, Finland, and Caucasia, has 78 governments. The 
government is a hereditary absolute monarchy, vested in 
the czar. Administration is committed to the council of 
the empire, senate, holy synod, and ministry. The leading 
race is Russian (the Great Russians being the most impor¬ 
tant, then the Little Russians and White Russians). Other 
nationalities are the Poles, Lithuanians, Finns, Germans, 
Swedes, Letts, Rumanians, Jews, various tribes of Cau¬ 
casians, Esthonians, Mordvinians, Tcheremisses, Tatars 
Bashkirs, Persians, Armenians, Kirghiz, Kalmucks, Tchu- 
vashes, etc. The leading religion is the Greek Catholic. 
There are many dissenters (Raskolniks) as well as many 
Roman Catholics, Jews, Protestants, Mohammedans, and 
some pagans. Russia has no foreign possessions: Bokhara 
and Khiva are vassal states. Russia was known to the 
ancients as Sarmatia. It had Greek colonies on its south¬ 
ern coast (Crimea, etc.) ; was inhabited by the Scythians, 
Finns, and other races; and was overrun by the Goths, 
Huns, Avars, Bulgarians, Magyars, and Khazars. The 
Russian Slavs at the beginning of their history (9th cen¬ 
tury) were confined mainly to the upper Dnieper, the 
sources of the Oka, Volga, Dwina, and Dniester, and Lake 
Ilmen. The Varangians under Rurik came to Novgorod 
in 862. Under Oleg, about 880, Kieff became the center. 
Sviatoslaff (964-972) defeated the Khazars, and waged war 
with the Byzantine empire. Christianity was introduced 
under Vladimir (980-1016). Russia became united under 
Yaroslaff (1016-1064), with Kieff asthe capital. After 1064 
Russia was divided into many principalities, Kieff being 
the grand principality and overlord for about a century, 
and then Suzdal (Vladimir) the leading power : others were 
Novgorod, Pskoff, Smolensk, Galicia (Haliez), Volhynia, 
Ryazan, Tver, Tchernigoff, Polotsk, etc. The Mongol in¬ 
vasion, and the conquest of all Russia except Novgorod, 
happened about 1240. The Russian princip^ities became 
tributary to the khans. Moscow became a principality at 
the close of the 13th centuiy. and the chief power in 1328. 
(See Moscow.) Russia was freed from the Mongol yoke in 
1480. The work of consolidation was greatly advanced under 
Ivan III.,Vasili, and Ivan IV. (See summary of acquisitions 
below.) The title of czar (or tsar) was assumed by Ivan 
IV. in 1547. The dynasty of Rurik came to an end in 1598. 
The date of the accession of the house of Romanoff (the 
present reigning house) is 1613. A great development of 
the country took place under Peter the Great (1689-1725): 
Russia took part In the Northern War; and the capital St. 
Petersburg was built. It was also involved in the Seven 
Years’ War. The reign of Catharine II. (1762-96) was sig¬ 
nalized by wars with Turkey (1768-74 and 1787-92) and with 
Sweden (1788-90). Russia was at war with France 1798- 
1801. The following are the leading events and incidents of 
more recent history: Reign of Alexander I., 1801-26; war 
with France, 1805-07; alliance with France, 1807-12; inva¬ 
sion of Russia by Napoleon, 1812 ; war with France, 1812- 
18J 6; Holy Alliance (with Austria and Prussia); wars with 
Turkey, Persia, and Sweden ; reign of Nicholas, 1826-55; 
war with Persia, 1826-28; war with Turkey, 1827-29; Polish 
insurrection, 1830-31; Hungarian rebellion suppressed by 
Russian aid, 1849 ; Crimean war, 1853-56; reign of Alexan¬ 
der II., 1855-81; emancipation of the serfs, 1861; growth of 
nihilism; war with Turkey, 1877-78; assassination of Alex- 


Russia 

ander II., 1881; famine, 1891-92; war with Japan, Feb., 
1904-. The Russian territories were acquired as follows : 
Moscow was founded as a principality, in tlie end of the 
13th century, by Daniel, sou of Alexander Isevski (of 
Kovgorod). Vasili (1389-1425), grand prince of Moscow 
and Vladimir, ac(juired Suzdal, Murom, Vologda, and 
other territories. Ivan III. (1462-1506) acquired Perm in 
1472, Novgorod in 1478, Tver in 1482, Vyatka in 1489, Rostotf 
and vast regions in the north, and made conquests from 
Lithuania as far westward as the river Soga. Vasili (1505- 
1533) acquired Pskotf in 1510, and Ryazan about 1621. 
Under Ivan IV., Kazan was acquired in 1552, and As¬ 
trakhan in 1554. The Don Cossacks came under the pro¬ 
tection of Russia, and a great part of Siberia was added 
The acquisition of Siberia went on through the 17th cen- 
tury. Under Alexis (1645-76), Smolensk, KielT, and the 
eastern Ukraine were added (about 1667). By the treaty 
of Nystad, Peter the Great gained from Sweden Livonia, 
Esthonia, Ingria, and Karelia, which had been conquered 
several years previously. There was a small cession in 
southern Russia by Turkey in the reign of Anna (1730-40). 
Part of Finland was acquired by Elizabeth in 1743. Lithu¬ 
ania and a large part of Poland were acquired by the par¬ 
titions of 1772, 1793, and 1795, under Catharine II.; she 
received cessions from Turkey in the peace of 1774, the 
terms of which enabled her to annex the Crimea (1783) ; 
annexed the republic of the Saporogian Cossacks; gained 
territory from Turkey between the Bug and Dniester in 
1792; and annexed Command in 1795. Paul annexed Georgia 
in 1801. Finland was conquered in 1808-09 by Alexander 
I., who also won Bessarabia from Turkey in 1812. By the 
treaties of 1815 a large part of the duchy of Warsaw was 
assigned as the kingdom of Poland to Alexander I. He 
added also Daghestan, Mingrelia, Imeritia, and Shirvan. 
Nicholas in 1828 acquired Erivan and Nakhitchevan from 
Persia, and in 1829 Poti and other fortresses near the 
eastern shore of the Black Sea from Turkey, and received 
the submission of the Kirghiz. Under Alexander II. the 
Caucasus practically submitted in 1859 ; the Amur terri- 
to^ was gained in 1858 ; the Khanate of Samarkand was 
gained in 1868; and Bokhara became a vassal state. Rus¬ 
sian America was ceded to the United States in 1867. 
Khiva became a vassal state in 1873. The Chinese prov¬ 
ince of Kuldja was acquired in 1871, but retroceded in 
1881. Khokand was annexed in 1876. The strip of Bessa¬ 
rabia, lost in 1856, was regained in 1878, and Kars and 
Batum were gained at the same time. Geok-Tepe was 
taken in 1881. The Merv oasis submitted in 1884. The 
region around Pendjdeh, in northwestern Afghanistan, 
was gained 1887-88. The area of European Russia proper 
is returned as 1,902,092 square miles, and the population 
(1891) as 94,650,000; including Poland and Finland, the 
area is 2,095,503 square miles, and the population 106,- 
154,607. The area of the Russian empire is 8,660,282 squai'e 
miles, and the population (1897) 128,932,173. 

Russia, Great, Little, Red, White. See Great 
Russia, etc. 

Russian America. An old name of Alaska. 
Russian Armenia. That part of Armenia which 
is included in Russia. It was conquered in 
part from Persia (1827-28) and in part from 
Turkey (1877-78), and comprises the govern¬ 
ments of Erivan and Kars. 

Russian Asia. See Asiatic Russia, 

Russian Byron, The. A name sometimes given 
to Pushkin. 

Russian-German Legion. In the war against 
France 1813-14, a corps recruited from Germans 
in Russia, in the Russian service, but under 
Prussian military rules, and supported by Great 
Britain. 

Russian Turkestan. See Turhestan, 

Russian Wars with Turkey. The most im¬ 
portant of the so-called Russo-Turkish or Turco- 
Russian wars in modern times are the following. 
(1) Wars of the reign of Peter the Great: Russia con¬ 
quered Azoff, 1696; truce (the peace of Carlowitz) 1699; 
war renewed, 1711; Russian reverses; treaty of the Pruth, 
1711. (2) War of 1736-39: Austriaon theside of Russia. (3) 
Waroi 1768-74: Russians generally successful in the Danu- 
bian principalities and the Crimea; advance into Bulgaria, 
1773-74; Russians repulsed before SUistria, Varaa, and 
Shumla; peace of Kutchuk-Kainardji, 1774; Tatars in the 
south of Russia freed from allegiance to Turkey; Russian 
conquests in southern Russia retained. (4) War of 1787- 
1792 (Austria on the side of Russia): Otchakoff stormed by 
the Russians, 1788; Russians and Austrians gained the 
victory of B’okshani, 1789; Suvaroff stormed Ismail, 1790 ; 
peace of Jassy, 1792; Russian boundary extended to the 
Dniester. (5) War of 1806-12: war commenced, 1806; 
truce, 1807; war renewed, 1809; terminated by the peace 
of Bukharest, 1812; Russian boundary extended to the 
Pruth. (6) War of 1827-29: Russian fleet took part in 
the battle of N avarino^ 1827; war declared, 1828; Russians 
took Varna, 1828; repulsed before Shumla and Silistria; 
successful under Paskevitch in Asia, 1828-29; Russians 
under Diebitsch crossed the Balkans, 1829; war ended by 
the treaty of Adrianople, 1829. (7) War of 1853-56: see 
Crimean War. (8) War of 1877-78; war declared, April, 
1877; Russians crossed the Danube, June; Shipka Pass 
taken, July; Russian reverses before Plevna, July and 
Sept.; defeat of the Turks atAladja Dagh, Oct.; Russians 
stormed Kars, Nov.; fall of Plevna, Dec.; Russians crossed 
the Balkans under Gourko and others, Dec. 1877,-Jan., 
1878, and advanced to the outskirts of Constantinople; 
peace of San Stefano (very disadvantageous to Turkey) 
concluded, March, 1878 ; intervention of England in behalf 
of Turkey; final settlement at the Congress of Berlin, 
June-July. 

Rust (rust). An antiquarian in Foote's play 
“ The Patron.” 

Rustam (Pers. pron. ros-tem'). A hero of the 
Shahnamah, son of Zal and Rudabah, daughter 
of Mihrab, king of Kabul. On the first day of his 
life he became as large as a child a year old, and ten nurses 


875 

were necessary to provide him with milk. While a mere 
child he kills a raging elephant, and while still a youth he 
avenges the death of his great-grandfather Nariman by 
taking the fortress of Sipand, which he enters disguised 
as a salt-merchant. In the reign of Garshasp, Zal gives 
over the dignity of Pahlavan, or champion of the realm, 
to Rustam, who takes the club of Sam and chooses his 
horse Raksh. On the death of Garshasp, Rustam is sent 
to offer the crown to Kaiqubad, who is at Mount Alburz. 
Returning with Kaiqubad, Rustam defeats without help 
the armies of Afrasyab. Rustam fights with Af rasyab him¬ 
self, and drags him fastened by his girdle to Raksh. The 
girdle breaks, and Afrasyab is hidden by his warriors. He 
advises Pashang, the king of Turan, to make peace. In 
the next reign (that of Kaikawus) Rustam has his seven 
adventures, encountered in delivering Kaikawus from the 
King of Mazandaran. Raksh kills a lion, Rustam finds a 
spring in a burning desert, slays a dragon eighty feet long, 
slays an enchantress, subdues Aulad and spares his life on 
condition that he shall guide him to the caves of the White 
Demon, slays the demon chief Arzang, and finally slays the 
White Demon. After the return of Kaikawus, Rustam 
goes to hunt in Turan, where his horse Raksh is captured 
as Rustam sleeps. Rustam goes to the city of Samangan 
to recover the steed ; is received with honor by its king; 
and weds his daughter Tahmiuah. Summoned away be¬ 
fore the bkth of his son, Rustam leaves for him a bracelet 
by which he is to recognize him. When Suhrab the son 
is born, Tahminah, fearing that the child will be taken 
away to Iran, pretends that it is a daughter. Sulirab grows 
up unknown to his father, and becomes a great warrior. 
The Turanians and Iranians fight. A council of chiefs de¬ 
cides for single combat between the leaders Suhrab and 
Rustam, when Rustam kills Suhrab. Learning from the 
bracelet that he has slain his son, he returns in grief to 
Zabulistan, whence he comes later to kill Sudabah, the 
treacherous wife of Kaikawus, and to continue the war with 
Turan, in which he performs endless exploits in the reigns 
of Kaikliusrau, Luhrasp, andGushtasp, the most consider¬ 
able being the combat with Asfandiyar. Isfendiyar.) 
Zal, father of Rustam, had by a slave a son, Shaghad, who, 
the astrologers said, was to be the ruin of his race. This 
Shaghad, becoming the son-in-law of the King of Kabul, 
was irritated at the annual tribute of a cowskin paid by 
Kabul to Zabul, and by a ruse drew Rustam and a hundred 
knights to Kabul, where they were lured into a hunting- 
park in which had been dug concealed trenches filled with 
javelins. Raksh sank into one of these. Rustam came 
up wounded unto death, but before his death was able to 
pierce with an arrow the treacherous Shaghad. 
Rustchuk(ros-eliok')jOrRuscuk. AcityinBul- 
garia, situated on the Danube, at the junction of 
the Lorn, inlat. 43° 50' !N'.,long, 25° 58' E. it was 
long an important strategic point in the Russian and Turk¬ 
ish wars. It was besieged and taken by the Russians in 
1810 ; destroyed in 1811; rebuilt in 1812 ; and besieged by 
the Russians in 1877-78, when the fortifications were nearly 
destroyed. Population (1887), 27,198. 

Rustebceuf. See Rutehceuf, 

Riistow (riis'td), Wilhelm Friedrich, Born at 
Brandenburg, Prussia, May 25,1821: committed 
suicide at Zurich, Aug. 14, 1878. A German 
militarywriter. He served with Garibaldi in i860. His 
works include “Geschichte des griechischen Kriegswe- 
sens ” (“ History of the Greek Military Art,” 1852), ** Heer- 
wesen und Kriegfiihrung Casars ” (1856), works on Napo¬ 
leon I.’s campaigns, ‘‘Die Feldherrukunst des 19. Jahr- 
hunderts ” (1857). “Geschichte der Infanterie” (1857-58), 
“Militarisches Handwbrterbuch ’’(“Military Dictionary,” 
1859), etc. 

Ruteboeilf (rtit-bef' ). Born probably about 1230: 
died about 1280. A French trouv^re of the 13th 
century. Very little is known concerning him beyond 
what may he gathered from his own writings. Gaston 
Paris passes the following judgment on his works: “ The 
Parisian poetry of Rutebceuf is seini-popular in form. It 
stands by itself in subject-matter and inspiration. The 
poet celebrates the events and the people of note in his 
day; or he interests himself keenly in the dissensions ex¬ 
isting between the church and the University of Paris; or 
again, and this is most frequently the case, he relates his 
own troubles in his humble clerkship where he depends 
for the support of his family upon either the favor of the 
nobles or public charity.” Besides being a caustic satir¬ 
ist, Rutebceuf wrote a^number of tableaux, among others 
“Chariot le Juif,” “L’Ame du vilain,” “FrereDenise,”and 
“Le testament de I’ilne”; he is also the author of the po¬ 
etic compositions “Notre-Dame,” “ La voie de Paradis,” 
“ Le miracle de Th^ophile” (a sort of miracle-play which 
might be said to contain the germ of Calderon’s “ El Ma- 
gico Prodigioso,” and thusyemotely of Goethe’s “J^aust " — 
LowelT)t “ Sainte-Marie ITlgyptienne,” “ Sainte-Elisaheth 
de Hongrie,” etc. 

Ruteni (ro-te'ni). In ancient history, a people 
in southern Gaul, occupying the later Eouergue. 
Rutennu (ro-teu'no). ■ See the extract. 

Syria, in the widest sense of the word, was known to the 
Egyptians as the country of the Rutennu or Lutennu. It 
was divided into Upper and Lower, the Lower Rutennu ex- 
• tending from the ranges of the Lebanon as far as Mesopo¬ 
tamia. What is meant by the Upper Rutennu is made 
clear in an inscription of Thothmes III., in which the 
towns he had conquered from Kadesh on the Orontes to 
the southern boundaries of Palestine are described as 
cities of the Upper Rutennu. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 123. 

Rutgers (rut'gerz), Henry. Boru at New York, 
Oct. 7, 1745: died there, Feb. 17, 1830. An 
American philanthropist. He graduated at Colum¬ 
bia College in 1766 ; served in the Revolutionary War; and 
was a member of the Board of Regents of New York State 
University 1802-26. He gave $5,000 to Queen’s College, New 
Jersey, which took the name of Rutgers College in 1825. 
Rutgers College. An institution of learning at 
New Brunswick, New Jersey: called originally 
Queen's College. It was chartered under the latter 


Rutledge, John 

name in 1766 — a second charter being issued in 1770 — and 
was opened in 1771. It was closed during the Revolution¬ 
ary War, the building being burned by the British; and in¬ 
struction was subsequently twice suspended for financial 
reasons (1795-1805 and 1816-26). In 1826 it was enabled to 
resume its exercises by a gift from Henry Rutgers, whose 
name it adopted. It comprises, besides the academic 
department, a department of agricultural and mechan¬ 
ical arts, a grammar-school, and an observatory. It is 
non-sectarian, and has about 30 instructors and 170 
students. 

Ruth (roth). [Heb., ‘ a friend.'] The leading 
character of the Book of Ruth, a Moabitess who 
with Naomi went to Bethlehem and there mar¬ 
ried Boaz: an ancestor of David. 

Rutherford (ruTH'^r-fqrd), Daniel. Born at 
Edinburgh, Nov. 3, 1749: died there, Nov. 15, 
1819, A Scottish physician and scientist, the 
discoverer of nitrogen. 

Rutherford, or Rutherfurd (ruTH'er-ferd), 
Samuel. BomatNisbet, Roxburghshire, about 
1600: died March 29,1661. A Scottish Presby¬ 
terian clergyman, theologian, and controver¬ 
sialist. He graduated (M, A.) at Edinburgh in 1621, and 
became professor there in 1623. He was banished for his 
severe Calvinism from 1636 to 1638. In 1643 he attended 
the Assembly at Westminster. He wrote “Lex Rex” 
(16441 which was publicly burned by the authorities, and 
other works, but is best known from his “ Letters ” (first 
published in 1664). 

Rutherfurd, Lewis Morris. Bom atMorrisa- 
nia, N. Y., Nov. 25, 1816: died at Tranquillity, 
N. J., May 30,1892. A distinguished American 
physicist. He graduated at Williams College in 1834, 
and was admitted to the bar in 1837, but abandoned law in 
1849 in order to devote himself to the study of physics. He 
obtained important results in astronomical photography, 
and by means of a ruling-engine, designed by him in 1870, 
constructed the finest diffraction-gratings which had, up 
to that time, been made (now surpassed by those of ^w- 
land). 

Rutherglen (ruTH'^r-glen, popularly rug'len). 
A royal burgh in Lanarkshire, Scotland, sit¬ 
uated near the Clyde 3 miles southeast of 
Glasgow. Population (1891), 13,361. 

Ruthven (ruth'ven, locally riv'en), Raid of 
In Scottish history, a conspiracy at (Castle Ruth¬ 
ven, near Perth, in 1582. The Earls of Gowrie. Mar. 
and others seized the person of James VI., and took him 
out of the keeping of his guardians, the Duke of Lennox 
and the Earl of Arran. 

Ruthwell Cross. See the extract. 

Among the remains of the Northumbrian Saxon is the 
runic writing combined with sculpture from sacred sub¬ 
jects and Latin inscriptions upon the stone obelisks at 
Ruthwell, on the Scottish border—an obelisk or cross that 
was flung down by the Presbyterians in 1642, and had part 
of its writing then effaced. The Ruthwell runes had been 
misread by Repp and Professor Finn Magnusen as half 
Danish or as some perfectly new' language, and they were 
first rightly interpreted by John Mitchell Kemble, in a 
paper on Anglo-Saxon Runes read to the London Society 
of Antiquaries, as an inscription in what was the English 
of Northumbria during the seventh, eighth, and ninth cen¬ 
turies. Mr. Kemble then pointed out that they set forth 
a few couplets of a religious poem on the events sculptured 
in the two principal compartments of the stone, namely, 
the washing of our Saviour’s feet by Mary Magdalene and 
the glorification of Christ through His Passion. The cor¬ 
rectness of his interpretation was afterwards proved by 
the discovery of lines similar to those read by him in one 
of the poems of the Vercelli Book. 

Motley, English Writers, IL 174. 

Rutilico (ro-til'i-ko). [From L. rutilicus, glit¬ 
tering.] A rarely used name for tbe bright 
third-magnitude star p Herculis, more usually 
called Korne^ros, 

Rutlam, or Ratlam (mt'lam). 1. A native 
state in India, under British protection, inter¬ 
sected by lat, 23° 15' N., long. 75° E. Area, 
729 square miles. Population (1891), 89,160.— 
2. The capital of the state of Rutlam. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 29,822. 

Rutland (rut'land). The smallest county in 
England. Chief town, Oakham. It is bounded by 
Lincoln on the northeast, Northampton on the southeast, 
and Leicester on the west and northwest. The sui*face is 
undulating. It contains the fertile vale of Catmoss. Area, 
152 square miles. Population (1891), 20,659. 

Rutland. The capital of Rutland County, cen¬ 
tral Vermont, situated on Otter Creek in lat, 43° 
37' N. It is noted for its quarries of white marble. It 
was one of the capitals of Vermont 1784-1804. Population 
(1900), citv, n,499. 

Rutland, Dukes of. See Manners. 

Rutledge (rnt'lej), Edward. Bom at Charles¬ 
ton, S. C., Nov. 23, 1749: died there, Jah. 23, 
1800. An American politician, brother of John 
Rutledge. He was a member of Congress from South 
Carolina 1774-77, and a signer of the Declaration of Inde¬ 
pendence; served in the Revolutionary army, and was taken 
prisoner; and was governor of South Carolina 1798-18(X). 
Rutledge, John. Born at Charleston, S. C., 
1739: died at Charleston, July 23, 1800. An 
American statesman. He was a member of the 
Stamp Act Congress in 1765, of the South Carolina Conven¬ 
tion in 1774, and of the Continental Congress 1774-75 ; was 
president of South Carolina 1776-78, governor of South Caro- 
lina 1779-82, and member of Congress 1782-83; was a delo- 


Rutledge, John 

gate to the Constitutional Convention in 1787; was asso¬ 
ciate justice of the United States Supreme Court 1789-91; 
was chief justice of South Carolina 1791-96 ; and was ap¬ 
pointed chief justice of the United States Supreme Court 
in 1795, but was not confirmed. 

Riitli (riit'li), or Griitli (griit'li). A meadow 
in the mountains of the canton of TJri, Svntzer- 
land, situated near the southern arm of the 
Lake of Lucerne, 15 miles east-southeast of Lu¬ 
cerne. It is famous as the legendary scene of the for¬ 
mation of the Swiss League against Austria, by Stauf- 
facher, Arnold von Melchthal, Walther I’iirsf, and thirty 
others, Nov. 8, 1307. 

Rutnagherry. See Batnagiri. 

Rutter (rut'er), Joseph. Lived in the reign of 
Charles I. An English dramatic author. He 
was of noble family (that of the Earl of Dorset), and at the 
earl’s order translated into English “The Cid,” from the 
French of Corneille (first part printed in 1637). The sec¬ 
ond part of “ The Cid ” was printed in 1640, and was trans¬ 
lated by Rutter at the command of the king. “ The Shep¬ 
herd’s Holiday,” a pastoral tragicomedy, acted at 'White¬ 
hall and printed at London in 1635, is also ascribed to 
him. 

Rutuli (ro'tu-li). In Roman legendary history, 
a people of Latium, whose capital was Ardea. 
Their king Turnus was famous in connection 
with the legends of Aineas. 

Ruvo di Puglia (ro'vo de pol'ya). A to-wn in 
the province of Bari, southeastern Italy, 22 miles 
west of Bari: the ancient Ruhi. Many ancient 
Apulian vases have been discovered here. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 17,956. 

Ruwenzori (ro-wen-zo're). Mount. A moun¬ 
tain in Equatorial Africa, between Albert 
Nyanza and Albert Edward Nyanza. It was 
discovered by Stanley in 1888. Height, 16,600 
feet. 

Ruy Bias (riie bias). 1. Adramaby Victor Hugo, 
produced in 1838 at Paris. Ruy Bias, the principal 
character, is a lackey who rises to power, loves the queen, 
enjoys a terrible revenge on his previous master, Don 
Salluste, who endeavors to degrade her, and kills himself 
to save her honor. 

2. An opera by Marchetti, first produced at 
Milan in 1869. 

Ruy Diaz. See Cid. 

Ruysch (roisch), Frederik. Born at The Hague, 
March 23, 1638: died Feb, 22, 1731. A noted 
Dutch anatomist and surgeon, professor of 
anatomy, and later of botany, at Amsterdam. 
He investigated the lymphatics, etc. 
Ruysdael, or Ruisdael, orRuisdaal (rois'dal), 
Jakob. Born at Haarlem, Netherlands, about 
1625: died there, March 14, 1682. A Dutch 
landscape-painter and etcher. He is noted for 
representations of forest scenery, etc.: the figures are by 
other artists. His works are in the Netherlands, Paris, 
London, Dresden, and elsewhere. 

Ru 3 rter (ri'tSr; D. pron. roi'ter), Michel Adri- 
aanszoou de. Born at Flushing, Netherlands, 
March 24,1607: died at Syracuse, Italy, April 29, 


876 

1676. A famous Dutch admiral. He served against 
the Spaniards in 1641, and against the English 1652-54. 
He was made vice-admiral of Holland alter the death of 
Tromp in 1653, and in 1669 commanded the Dutch fleet 
which supported Denmark against Sweden. He was en¬ 
nobled by the King of Denmark at the conclusion of the war 
in 1660. He was subsequently made admiral-in-chief of the 
Dutch fleet, and commanded against the English 1665-67, 
sailing up the Thames and Medway in 1667. He com¬ 
manded against the combined English and French fleets 
1672-73, and was mortally wounded in a battle against the 
French off Messina, in April, 1676. 

Ryan (ri'an). Loch. An arm of the sea in Wig¬ 
townshire, Scotland. Length, 8 miles. 

Ryan, Richard. Died at London, Aug., 1760. 
A British actor, contemporary with Better- 
ton, with whom he acted, on his first appear¬ 
ance, as Seyton to Betterton’s Macbeth. He 
rose to the first place among actors of the second rank. 
He played Orestes, Lord Townley, Edgar, Macduff, lago, 
Cassio, and many other characters with great effect. 

Ryance (ri'ans), or Ryence (ri'ens). A legen¬ 
dary king of Ireland and Wales, in the Arthurian 
legends. His sword was named Marandaise. 
Ryazan, or Riazan (re-a-zan'). 1. A govern¬ 
ment of central Russia, surrounded by Vladi¬ 
mir, Tamboff, Tula, and Moscow. It is traversed 
by the Oka. The soil is fertile. Area, 16,256 square miles. 
Population (1890), 1,928,600. 

2. The capital of the government of Ryazan, 
situated on the Trubej, near the Oka, about 
lat. 54° 42' N., long. 39° 50' E. The capital of the 
old principality of Ryazan was Old Ryazan, situated on the 
Oka. Population (1894), 30,319. 

Ryazan, Principality of. A medieval princi¬ 
pality of Russia. It was frequently a rival of Mus¬ 
covy, and was annexed by Muscovy about 152L 

Rybinsk (rfi-bensk'), orRuibinsk, orRiibinsk. 

A to'wn in the government of Yaroslaff, cen¬ 
tral Russia, situated on the Volga, opposite 
the mouth of the Sheksna, 170 miles north- 
northeast of Moscow. It is an important center of 
transit trade over the 'Volga and the canal-system which 
connect St. Petersburg with the southeast of Russia. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 32,111. 

Rycaut, or Ricaut (re-ko'). Sir Paul. Died in 
England, Dec. 16, 1700. An English diploma¬ 
tist, traveler, and historian. He wrote “ Present 
State of the Ottoman Empire” (1670) and “ His¬ 
tory of the Turks 1623-1699” (1680-1700). 

Rydal (ri'dal). A village in Westmoreland, 
England, 2 miles north-northwest of Amble- 
side. It contains Rydal Mount, the home of 
Wordsworth. 

Ryde (rid). A town and watering-place in the 
Isle of Wight, England, situated on the north¬ 
ern coast Smiles south-southwest of Portsmouth. 
Population (1891), 10,952. 

Rydcfvist (rid'kvist), Johan Erik. Bom at 
(xothenburg, Sweden, Oct. 20, 1800: died at 
Stockholm, Dec, 19, 1877. A Swedish philolo- 


Rys'W’ick 

gist and author, chief librarian of the royal li¬ 
brary 1858—65. He wrote “ Svenska sprkkets Lagar ” 
(“ Laws of the Swedish Language,” 1850-74), etc., and ed¬ 
ited “ Heimdall,” a literary journal, 1828-32. 

Rye (ri). A seaport in the county of Sussex, 
England, situated near the English Channel 53 
miles southeast of London, it is one of the an¬ 
cient Cinque Ports, and formerly stood directly on the 
coast. Population (1891), 3,871. 

I^e. A town in Rockingham County, New 
Hampshire, situated on the Atlantic Ocean di¬ 
rectly south of Portsmouth. The summer resort 
Rye Beach is near it. Population (1900), 1,142. 
Rye House Plot. In English history, a conspir¬ 
acy by some extreme Whigs to kill Charles II. 
and the Duke of York (James H.), June, 1683. 
It is so called from Rye House in Hertfordshire, the meet¬ 
ing-place of the conspirators. Lord Russell (see Russell, 
irtZrtam), Algernon Sidney, and Robert BaiUie were exe¬ 
cuted for alleged complicity. 

Ryle (ril), John Charles. Born May 10, 1816: 
died June 10, 1900. Bishop of Liverpool. He 
was educated at Oxford (Christ Church), and in 1880 was 
appointed bishop of Liverpool. He was the author of nu¬ 
merous religious works. 

Rymer (ri'mer), Thomas. Born about 1641: 
(Med at London, Dee. 14, 1713. A noted Eng¬ 
lish antiquary. He was called to the bar at Gray’s Inn 
June 16, 1673. In 1692 he succeeded Thomas Shadwellas 
historiographer royal. On Aug. 26, 1693, he began the 
great “ Foedera,” based on the “Codex Juris Gentium 
Diplomaticus ” of Leibnitz. It is a compilation of all the 
treaties, conventions, correspondence, and other records 
relating to the foreign relations of England from 1101 A. D. 
to his own time. The publication was completed after his 
death, in 1736. His critical work was good, but he pro¬ 
duced an unsuccessful play, “Edgar, or the English Mon¬ 
arch ” (1678). 

Rysdyk’s Hambletonian (^10). A bay trotting 
stallion, foaled about 1849. From him has sprung 
most of the improved trotting stock of America. He was 
by Abdallah (1), dam the Charles Kent mare; Abdallah by 
Mambrino, dam Amazonia; and Mambrino by Messenger 
out of a thoroughbred mare. The Charles Kent mare was 
by the imported Norfolk trotter Bellfounder out of One 
Eye by a son of Messenger. He was thus a cross between 
the thoroughbred and the partially developed English 
trotting horse of the day. 

Rys-wick, or Rys'wijk (riz'wik). Peace of. [D. 
Bijswijk.] A treaty signed at Ryswijk, a village 
in the province of South Holland, Netherlands, 

2 miles south-southeast of The Ha^e, Sept. 21, 
1697, between France on the one side and Eng¬ 
land, the Netherlands, and Spain on the other. 
France acknowledged William III. as king of England, 
abandoning the cause of the Stuarts, and restored con¬ 
quests in Catalonia and in the Spanish Netherlands (ex¬ 
cept certain “reunited ” towns); the Dutch restored Pon¬ 
dicherry to the French ; and England and France mutually 
restored conquests in America. The treaty was ratified by 
the Empire Oct. 30: France restored its conquests except 
those in Alsace; the Duke of Lorraine had most of his do¬ 
minions restored ; and a clause prejudicial to the Protes¬ 
tants was inserted, applying to the towns “ reunited ” by 
France. 
















d (sa), Estacio de. Born in 
Portugal about 1520: died 
at Sao Sebastiao (Rio de 
Janeiro), Feb. 20, 1567. A 
P ortuguese captain,nepbew 
of Mem de Sa^ in 1564 he was 
sent against the French Protes¬ 
tant colony in Brazil. Aided by 
his uncle, he founded the city of 
Rio de Janeiro, March, 1566, but 
was closely besieged there by the French and Indians, who 
were defeated onl}^ on the arrival of Mem de with rein¬ 
forcements. Estacio de S4 died of a wound received in 
the engagement. 

Sa, Mem or Men de. Born at Coimbra, Portu¬ 
gal, about 1500: died at Bahia, Brazil, March 2, 
1572. _ Governor-general of Brazil from 1558 
(appointed 1556). In March, 1660, he took the French 
fort of Villegagnon in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro, but 
was unable to dislodge the interlopers from the interior, 
and they returned after he had left. In 1566 the city of 
Rio de Janeiro was founded (see Sd, Estacio de), and on 
Jan. 21, 1567, Mem de completely defeated the French 
and their Indian allies. He put down several Indian re¬ 
volts, and laid the foundations of the future prosperity of 
the country. 

Saadi. See Sadi. 

Saadia Gaon (sa-ad'ya ga-6u'). Born at Fayum, 
Egypt, 892: died 942. A celebrated Jewish 
exegete, religious philosopher, and apologist. 
He became gaon (i. e. head of the Talmudic academy) at 
Sora. He may be considered as the founder of scientific 
Judaism, and the creator of religious philosophy in the 
middle ages. He defended Judaism against Karaism, 
Christianity, and Islam. Besides his polemical works, he 
wrote many treatises on the Talmud, composed a Hebrew 
lexicon (“ Iggaron "), and translated theOld Testament into 
Arabic. But his principal work is on the philosophy of 
religion, written in Arabic “Kitab al-Amanat waT Itiqa- 
dot" ; in Hebrew, “Emunoth we-Deoth ” (“Faiths and 
Opinions"), in which he attempts to bring the doctrines 
of Judaism into a system, and to reconcile them with the 
philosophy of his time. In his various controversies 
Saadia displayed not only great learning and clearness of 
thinking, but also mildness and tolerance. 

Saalach. See Saale, Salzburger. 

Saale (za'le), Franconian. A river in Lower 
Franconia, Bavaria: the chief right-hand tribu¬ 
tary of the Main, which it joins at Gemiinden, 
21 miles northwest of Wurzburg. Length, 69 
miles. 

Saale, Salzburger (zalts'borg-er), or Saalach 
(za'laeh). A river in Salzburg and Bavaria 
which joins the Salzach 4 miles northwest of 
Salzburg. Length, about 70 miles. 

Saale, Saxon or Thiiringian. One of the chief 
tributaries of the Elbe, it rises in the Fichtelge- 
birge, Bavaria; traverses Thuringia, Prussian Saxony, and 
Anhalt, flowing generally north; and joins the Elbe 19 
miles southeast of Magdeburg. Its tributaries are the Ilm, 
Unstrut, Wipper, Bode, and White Elster. Rudolstadt, 
Jena, Naumburg, Merseburg, and Halle are on its banks. 
Length, about 225 miles; navigable from Haumburg. 

Saalfeld (zal'felt). A town in the duchy 
of Saxe-Meiningeh, Germany, situated on the 
Saale 24 miles south of Weimar, it has manufac¬ 
tures of sewing-machines, etc. It contains the ruined 
Sorbenburg. On Oct. 10,1806, a battle occurred in its vicin¬ 
ity between the French and the Prussians, in which the 
latter were defeated and Prince Ludwig of Prussia was 
slain. Population (1890), 9,801. 

Saalfeld. A former duchy of Germany, founded 
in 1680 by Johann Ernst, youngest son of Duke 
Ernst the Pious of Gotha, and annexed to Saxe- 
Meiningen in 1826. 

Saane (za'ne), F. Sarine (sa-ren'). A river 
in the cantons- of Bern, Vaud, and Fribourg, 
Switzerland, it rises on the border of Bern and Valais, 
and joins the Aare 10 miles west by north of Bern. 
Length, 78 miles. 

Saanen (za'nen). Aformer division of Switzer¬ 
land, in the upper valley of the Saane, now 
divided between Bern and Vaud (the pays d’en- 
haut). 

Saar (zar), F. Sarre (sar). [L. Saravus or 
Sarra.'i A river in Alsace-Lorraine and the 
Rhine Province, which joins the Moselle 5 miles 
southwest of Treves. In Its basin is one of the chief 
coal-fields of Germany. Length, 130-140 miles. It is 
navigable from Saargemtind to its mouth. 

Saarbriicken (zar'briik-en), or Saarbruck 
(zar'briil^, F Sarrebruck (sar-briik'). A city 


in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated on the 
Saar 38 miles south-southeast of Treves, it is 
the center of an important and extensive coal-mining dis¬ 
trict, and has considerable manufactures. In its vicinity 
occurred a skirmish, the first action of the Franco-German 
war, Aug. 2,1870. Its result was favorable to the French, 
and it was represented by Napoleon III. as an important 
victory. Population (1890), 13,812. 

Saarburg (zar'bora), F. Sarrebourg (sar- 
bor'). A town in Lorraine, Alsace-Lorraine, 
situated on the Saar 35 miles west-northwest 
of Strasburg. It has a ruined castle. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 5,445. 

Saardam. See Zaandam. 
Saargemund(zar'ge-munt),P.Sarregueniines 
(sarg-men'). A town in Lorraine, Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine, situated at the junction of the Blies with 
the Saar, 40 miles east of Metz, it has important 
manufactures of porcelain, earthenware, faience, majol¬ 
ica, plush, and velvet. Population (1890), 13,076. 

Saarlouis (zar-16'i), F. Sarrelouis (sar-16-e'). 
A town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, situated 
on the Saar 31 miles south by east of Treves. 
It is an industrial and commercial center, and one of the 
strongest border fortresses of Prussia. It was founded by 
Vauban in 1681; granted to Prance in 1697; and ceded to 
Prussia in 1815. It was the birthplace of Ney. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 6,844. 

Saasgrat. See Mischabelhdrner 
Saasthal (sas'tal). An Alpine valley in the 
canton of Valais, Switzerland, south-southwest 
of Brieg: traversed by the Saaser Visp. 

Saati (sa'te). A height west of Massowah, 
eastern Africa, occupied by the Italians in 1885 
as a military post. 

Saavedra (sa-a-va'sHra), Angel de, Duke of 
Rivas. Born at Cordova, Spain, March 1,1791: 
died at Madrid, 1865. A Spanish poet, politi¬ 
cian, and diplomatist. He was twice exiled. Among 
his works are the tragedies “Lanuza ” and “Bon Alvaro" 
(1836), the epic “ Florinda,” the narrative poem “ El moro 
expdsito ” (1834), etc. 

Saavedra, Cervantes. See Cervantes. 
Saavedra y Faxardo (e fa-nar'do), Diego. 
Born in the province of Murcia, Spain, May 6, 
1584: died at Madrid, Aug. 24,1648. A Spanish 
diplomatist and author. His chief works are 
“Empresas politicas” (1640) and “Repiiblica 
literaria” (1655). 

Saaz (zats), Bohem. Zatec (zha'tets). Atownin 
northwestern Bohemia, situated on the Eger 43 
miles northwest of Prague: the center of an im¬ 
portant hop-growing district. It was formerly 
a Hussite stronghold. Population (1890), 13,234. 
Saba (sa'ba), or Sabea (sa-be'a). A former 
kingdom in Yemen, southwestern Arabia: also 
its chief city. See Sheba. 

Saba (sa'ba). A small island in the Lesser An¬ 
tilles, West Indies, situated northwest of St. 
Christopher’s, in lat. 17° 39' N., long. 63° 15' 
W. It belongs to the Dutch. Population (1890), 
1,883. 

Sabaco (sab'a-k6), or Skabaka (sha'ba-ka). 
The first of the recognized monarchs of the 25th 
or Ethiopian dynasty of Manetho: a native of 
Akesh, in Kush or Ethiopia. He is mentioned by 
Herodotus. He retired from Egypt in consequence of a 
dream. The death of an Apis at the Serapeum is recorded 
in the second year of his reign, and his name is found on 
the monuments of Karnak. He concluded a treaty with one 
of the Assyrian monarchs, and the seal which was attached 
to it was found in the archives of Kuyunjik, the ancient 
Nineveh. His reign is supposed to have lasted eight years. 
Birch. 

Herodotus mentions only one Sabaco, but the monu¬ 
ments and Manetho notice two, the Sabakdn and Sebi- 
chSs (SevSchos) of Manetho, called Shebek in the hiero¬ 
glyphics. One of these is the same as So (Savd), the con¬ 
temporary of Hosea, King of Israel, who is said (in 2 Kings 
xvli. 4) to have made a treaty with the King of Egypt, and 
to have refused the annual tribute to Shalmaneser, King 
of Assyria. Bawlinson, Herod., II. 216, note. 

Sabah. Same as British North Borneo. 

Sabako. See Sabaco. 

Sabanilla. See Savanilla. 

Sabar4 (sa-ba-ra'). A town in the state of 
Minas Geraes, Brazil, situated on the Rio das 
Velhas, about lat. 19° 54' S., long. 44° 21' W. 
Population, about 8,000. 

877 


Sabazius (sa-ba'zhi-us). A Phrygian god of 
nature, by the Greeks partially identified with 
Zeus and with Dionysus. His worship, which was 
orgiastic, was closely connected with that of Cybele and 
Attis. It was introduced into Rome, and flourished 
throughout Italy, especially in the latest pagan times. 
His symbol was the snake. 

Sabbatai-Zevi(sab-ba-ti'ze-ve'). BorninSmyr- • 
na(AsiaMinor), 1626: died 1676. AHebrewim- 
postor. When 20 years old he proclaimed himself the 
Messiah, and, favored by the mystical tendencies of the 
time and the oppression under which the Jews were suf¬ 
fering, obtainedagreatfollowing among the Eastern Jews, 
notwithstanding the opposition and anathemas of the most 
prominent rabbis. When he arrived with his followers in 
Constantinople, he was seized by Sultan Mohammed IV. 
and put into prison. The false prophet then embraced 
Islam, but the movement which he started lasted for many 
years. 

Sabbatians (sa-ba'tiauz). A Novatian sect of 
the 4th century, followers of Sabbatius, who 
adopted the Quartodeciman rule. Also Saba- 
thians, Sabbathaists, Sabbathians. 

Sabbioneta (sab-be-6-na'ta). A town in the 
province of Mantua, Italy, 19 miles southwest 
of Mantua. It was the chief town of a former princi¬ 
pality of Sabbioneta. Population (1881), commune, 7,102. 
Sabeans (sa-be'anz). 1. Members of some ob¬ 
scure tribes mentioned in the authorized ver¬ 
sion of the Bible, and regarded as the descen¬ 
dants (a) of Seba, son of Cush; (b) of Seba, son 
ofRaamah; or(c)of Sheba, son of Joktan. Also 
Sabseans .— 2. The natives or inhabitants of that 
part of Arabia now called Yemen, the chief city 
of which was Saba. The Sabeans were extensive mer¬ 
chants of spices, perfumes, precious stones, etc., which 
they imported from India. 

Sabellians (sa-bel'i-anz). 1. A primitive Ital¬ 
ian people which included the Sabines, Sam- 
nites, Lucanians, etc.— 2. Followers of Sabel- 
lius, a philosopher of the 3d century. Sabellianism 
arose out of an attempt to explain the doctrine of the 
Trinity on phUosophical principles. It agrees with ortho¬ 
dox Trinitarlanism in denying the subordination of the 
Son to the Father, and in recognizing the divinity mani¬ 
fested in Christ as the absolute deity; it differs therefrom 
in denying the real personality of the Son, and in recog¬ 
nizing in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit not a real and 
eternal Trinity, but one only temporal and modalistic. 
According to Sabellianism, with the cessation of the mani¬ 
festation of Christ in time the Son also ceases to be the 
Son. It is nearly allied to Modalism. 

Sabellius (sa-bel'i-us). Lived at the end of the 
2d and the beginning of the 3d century a. d. A 
Roman presb^er, founder of the Sabellians. He 
was excommunicated by Bishop Callistus. 
Sabians (sa'bi-anz). See Mandseans. 

Sabina (sa-be'na), La. A mountainous region 
north-northeast of Rome. 

Sabina, Poppsea. See Poppsea Sabina. 

Sabine (sa-ben'). A river in eastern Texas, and 
on the boundary between Louisiana and Texas. 

It flows into the Gulf of Mexico through Sabine 
Lake and Sabine Pass. Length, about 500 miles. 
Sabine (sab'in), Sir Edward. Bom at Dublin, 
Oct. 14,1788: died at Richmond, June 26,1883. 

A British astronomer and physicist. He obtained 
a commission in the artillery about 1804 ; accompanied 
Ross and Parry as astronomer in the arctic expeditions of 
1819-20; and was president of the British Association in 
1853, and of the Royal Society 1861-71. He published a 
number of valuable papers pertaining to terrestrial mag¬ 
netism in the “ Philosophical Transactions.” 

Sabine (sa'bin), Lorenzo. Born at Lisbon, 

N. H., Feb. 28,1803: died April 14,1877. An 
American author and politician. Whig member 
of Congress from Massachusetts 1852-53. His 
works include a "Life of Preble” (1847), “Biographical 
Sketches of the Loyalists of the American Revolution ” 
(1847), etc. 

Sabine Cross-Roads (sa-ben' krfls'rodz). A 
place in Mansfield, De Soto parish, northwest¬ 
ern Louisiana, where, April 8,1864, the Confed¬ 
erates under Taylor defeated the Federals un¬ 
der Banks. 

Sabine Lake. -An expansion of the river Sa¬ 
bine, on the boundary between Louisiana and 
Texas, near the Gulf of Mexico. Length, about 
18 miles. 

Sabine (sa'bin) Mountains. A range of moun¬ 
tains east of Rome, near the eastern border of 





































Sabine Mountains 

Latium. It is a branch of the Apennines. Its 
highest point is about 4,200 feet. 

Sabine Pass (sa-ben' pas). A short and narrow 
passage connecting Sabine Lake with the Gulf 
of Mexico. 

Sabines (sa'binz), L. Sabini (sa-bi'ni). In an¬ 
cient history, a people of central Italy, who 
lived chiefly in the mountains north-northeast 
of Rome. They were allied to the Umbrians and Oscans. 
andtheSamnites were descended from them. They formed 
an important element in the composition of the Koman 
people. The rape of the Sabine women is a notable inci¬ 
dent in the legendary history of early Eome. Eomulus, 
finding difficulty in obtaining wives for the men who had 
gathered around him in his new city, is said to have in¬ 
vited the neighboring tribes to a celebration of games, 
and the Roman youths took occasion to carry off a num¬ 
ber of the Sabine virgins. The chief town of the Sabines 
was Reate (now Rieti). They were subjugated by the Ro¬ 
mans about 290 B. C. 

Sabines, Kape of the. See Eape of the Sabines. 
Sabinum (sa-bi'num). The country villa of 
Horace, situated not far from Tivoli: celebrated 
in his poetry. 

Sabis (sa'bis). The ancient name of the Sambre. 
Sable (sa-bla'). A town in the department of 
Sarthe, France, situated on the Sarthe 27 miles 
southwest of Le Mans, in its vicinity are quarries 
of black marble. Population (1891), commune, 6,047. 

Sable (sa'bl), Cape. [F. sable, sand.] ■ l._ The 
southwesternmost extremity of Nova Scotia, in 
lat. 43° 23' N., long. 65° 37' W.—2. The south¬ 
ernmost point of the mainland of Florida and 
of the United States, in lat. 25° 8' N. 

Sable Island. [F.sa6?e, sand.] A sandy island 
southeast of Nova Scotia, to which it belongs: 
lat. of eastern lighthouse 43° 58' N., long. 59° 
46' W. It is surrounded by shoals and sand¬ 
banks. Length, about 45 miles. 

Sablesd’Olonne (sa'bl do-lon'), Les. Aseaport 
in the department of Vend6e, France, situated 
on the Bay of Biscay 21 miles southwest of La- 
Roche-Sur-Yon. it haa considerable tradeand impor¬ 
tant fisheries; it is a summer watering-place. Population 
(1891), commune, 11,657. 

Sabra (sa'bra). In the ancient ballads of "St. 
George and the Dragon,” the maiden for whom 
the knight slew the dragon, and whom he after¬ 
ward married. 

Sabrina (sa-bri'na). The Roman name of the 
river Severn. 

Sabrina. The legendary daughter of Locrine. 
She was drowned in the river Severn (Savarina, Sabrina), 
with her mother, by Locrine’s enr^ed widow, and became 
its nymph. Milton introduces her in “Comus,” and Drayton 
in the “Polyolbion ” and Fletcher in “The Faithful Shep¬ 
herdess ” relate her transformation. 

Sabrina (sa-bre'na). A temporary island formed 
by volcanic eruptions near the coast of St. Mi¬ 
chael, Azores, in June, 1811. It disappeared 
July-Oct., 1811. 

Sabrina Land. [Named by its discoverer, Bal- 
leny, captain of an English whaler, from a vessel 
which accompaniedhim.] A region in the Ant¬ 
arctic Ocean, about lat. 66° S., long. 120° E. 
Sac (s4k). [PL, also Sacs.] A tribe of North 
American Indians who anciently lived at the 
mouth of the Ottawa River, and were driven by 
the Iroquois from that regionto settle in northern 
Wisconsin. They united with the Fox tribe, and about 
1765 took possession of the land on both sides of the Mis¬ 
sissippi River, conquered from the Illinois. In 1810 they 
held a large territory in Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa, and 
Missouri. Tliey fought against the United States in 1812, 
and in 1832 a part of the tribe led by Black Hawk rebelled, 
and was defeated and removed. Most of them arenowin the 
Indian Territory, their whole number, together with the 
Foxes, being somewhat less than 1,000. Their name, prop¬ 
erly Osagi, has been translated as ‘ people at the mouth of 
a river,' referring to their early habitat. See Algonquian. 
Sacse (sa'se). In ancient history, a nomadic 
people dwelling in Central Asia near the sources 
of the Oxus and the Jaxartes. 

Sacapa. See Zacapa. 

Sacaza (sa-ka'tha), Roberto. Born at Leon, 
Feb. 27,1840. A Nicaraguan politician. He was 
a senator, and when President Carazo died (Aug., 1889) 
was chosen by lot, according to the constitution, to suc¬ 
ceed him ad interim. By (alleged) arbitrary measures he 
obtained the position of constitutional president for four 
years in the election of Nov., 1890. He was overthrown 
by a revolution. May, 1893, and went to New York. 

Saccas. See Ammonnis. 

Saccharissa (sak-a-ris'a). A lady celebrated by 
Waller in his poems; she was Lady Dorothy 
Sydney. 

Sacer Mons. See Sacred Mount, 

Sacbeverell (sa-shev'e-rel), Henry. Born at 
Marlborough, England, 1672 : died at London, 
June 5, 1724. An English clergyman and Tory 
politician. He studied at Magdalen College, Oxford, 
and was associated there with Addison, with whom he 
shared his rooms. He came into notice as preacher of St. 


878 

Saviour’s, Southwark. For two sermons criticizing the 
Whig ministry, preached Aug. 14 and Nov. 6, 1709, he 
wasprosecuted at the instigation of Godolphin, and March 
23,1710, suspended for three years. He was reinstated by 
the Tory ministry, April 13, 1713. 

Sachs (zaks), Hans. Born at Nuremberg, Nov. 
5, 1494: died there, Jan. 19,1576. A German 
poet, the most celebrated of the mastersingers, 
so called. His father, a tailor, sent him to the Latin 
school, which he left in his fifteenth year to become a 
shoemaker. Two years iater, as a journeyman of his trade, 
he wandered through Germany, studying, when the op¬ 
portunity presented itself in the larger cities, the art of 
mastersong. Four years afterward, in 1515, he returned 
to Nuremberg, where he married, in 1519, and where he 
died. He was a most prolific writer. From 1514, when he 
began to write, to 1567 he had by his own computation 
composed 4,276 mastersongs, 208 dramas, 1,558 narratives, 
fables, allegories, and the like, and 7 prose dialogues —in 
aU 6,048 works, a number that was considerabiy increased 
in the succeeding two years of his literary activity. His 
dramas are tragedies, comedies, and carnival plays. Among 
them .are his first tragedies “Lucretia” (1527) and “Vir¬ 
ginia” (1530), and the later ones “Julian der Abtriin- 
nige” (“Julian the Apostate”), “Melusine,” “Klytem- 
nestra,” “Hiirnen Seyfried” (“The Horned Siegfried,” 
1557); the comedy “Die ungleichen Kinder Eva” (“The 
Unlike Children of Eve,” 1553); the carnival play “Das 
Narrenschneiden.” In the Reformation he arrayed him¬ 
self on the side of Luther, in praise of whom he wrote, in 
1523, his “ Wittenbergisch Nachtigall (“ Wittenberg Night¬ 
ingale ”); from 1524 are 4 prose dialogues counseling mod¬ 
eration in the religious strife. His literary material is 
drawn from all available sources of the time: he makes use 
of the Bible, of ancient history, legends, popular tales, and 
folk-books. He was a real poet, and his influence upon 
German literature has been lasting. A selection from his 
works, “Dichtungen von Hans Sachs,” was published at 
Leipsic, 1870-71, in 3 vols. A new edition of the original 
one by Hans Saclis himself, has been published at Tubin¬ 
gen, i870-80, in 12 vols. 

Sachsen (zak'sen). The German name of 
Saxony. 

Sachsenchronik (zak'sen-kro^nik), [‘Saxon 
Chronicle.’] A universal history, written origi¬ 
nally in Low German in the middle of the 13th 
century. It was attributed to Eike von Rep- 
gowe. Also called “ Repgauische Chronik.” 
Sachsenhausen (zak'sen-hou-zen). That part 
of Frankfort-on-the-Main which lies on the left 
bank of the Main. 

Sachsenland. See Saxonland. 

Sachsenspiegel (zak'sen-spe"gel). [G., ‘ Saxon 
Mirror.’] A German book of law, composed by 
Eike von Repgowe about 1230: widely influen¬ 
tial in northern Germany and neighboring lands 
down to modern times, it was written in Latin, and 
was soon translated into German. It gives a summary of 
the laws of northern Germany, especially of the duchy of 
Saxony. 

Sacile (sa-che'le). [ML. SacUum.'i A town in 
the province of Udine, Italy, situated on the 
Livenza 38 miles north by east of Venice. _ it be¬ 
longed to the republic of Venice 1420-1797. In its vicinity, 
in 1809, a victory was gained by the Austrians under the 
archduke John over the French under Eugbne de Beau- 
harnais. Population (1881), commune, 5,326. 

Sack (zak), Karl Heinrich. Born at Berlin, 
Oct. 17, 1790: died at Poppelsdorf, near Bonn, 
Prussia, Oct. 16, 1875. A German Protestant 
theologian. He was professor of theology (1818-47) and 
preacher (1819-34) at Bonn, and consistorial councilor at 
Magdeburg (1847-76). He wrote “ Christliche Apologetik ” 
(1829), “Christliche Polemik” (1838), etc. 

Sackanoir. See Lalcmiut. 

Sackarson (sak'ar-sqn). The name of a famous 
performing bear in Shakspere’s time. Slender 
mentions him to Anne Page, and there are other refer¬ 
ences to him. 

Sackatoo. See SoTcoto. 

Sacken, Osten-. See Ostsn-Sacken, 

Sackett’s Harbor (sak'ets har'bor), A lake 
port of Jefferson County, New York, situated 
on an arm of Lake Ontario 63 miles north of 
Syracuse, it was formerly an important naval station. 
Here, in May, 1813, the Americans under Brown repulsed 
an attack of the British under Prevost. 

Sack of Venezuela, Sp. Saco de Venezuela. 

A name often given to Lake Maracaibo, from 
its sack-shaped outUne. 

Sackville (sak'vil). The family name of the 
English noble family of Dorset. 

Sackville, George, Viscount Sackville. See 
Germain. 

Sackville, Thomas. Born at Buckhurst, Sus¬ 
sex, 1536: died at London, April 19, 1608. An 
English poet. He was educated at Oxford, and entered 
the Inner Temple. He was for many years one of Eliza¬ 
beth’s chief councilors, holding high office. He was made 
Lord Buckhurst in 1567, and earl of Dorset at the accession 
of James I. Hispoemswerethemodelsforsomeof Spenser’s 
best work, and his induction to the “ Mirror for Magis¬ 
trates ” is the best part of that book. He wrote with Nor¬ 
ton the trage^of “ Gorboduc ” (which see). 
Sackville-West (sak'vil-west'), Lionel Sack¬ 
ville, second Baron Sackville. Born duly 
19, 1827. An English diplomatist, British 
minister to the United States 1881-88. He re¬ 


Sacred Way 

ceived his passports from President Cleveland in 1888 for 
having written, in answer to a correspondent who rep¬ 
resented himself as a naturalized citizen of English birth 
in search of advice, a letter in which he recommended the 
inquirer to vote the Democratic ticket as favorable to Brit¬ 
ish interests. The incident occurred during the presidential 
canvass. 

Saco (sa'ko). A river in New Hampshire and 
Maine. It rises in the White Mountains, traverses the 
White Mountain Notch, and flows into the ocean 14 miles 
southwest of Portland. Length, about 160 miles. 

Saco. A city in York County, Maine, situated 
on the Saco near its mouth, opposite Biddeford, 
16 miles southwest of Portland. It has coast¬ 
ing trade, cotton manufactures, etc. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 6,122. 

Saco (sa'ko), jos4 Antonio. Born at Bayamo, 
May 7, 1797: died at Barcelona, Spain, Sept. 
26, 1879. A Cuban publicist and author. Part 
of his life was spent in exile for political reasons: he was 
several times deputy to the Spanish Cortes. Saco is best 
known lor his important works on the history and effects 
of slavery. 

Saco Bay. A small indentation on the coast of 
Maine, near the mouth of the Saco River. 

Sacramento (sak-ra-men'to). [Sp., ‘sacra¬ 
ment.’] The largest river in California. Its 
longest head stream, the Pitt River, or Upper Sacramento, 
rises in Goose Lake on the Oregon frontier. The Sacra¬ 
mento proper rises on the slope of Mount Shasta, flows 
generally south, enters Suisun Bay, and through San Fran¬ 
cisco Bay enters the Pacific. Length, nearly 500 miles. 

Sacramento, or Sacramento City. A city, the 
capital of California and of Sacramento County, 
situated at the junction of the American and 
Sacramento rivers, in lat. 38° 33' N., long. 121° 
20' W. It is the fourth city in the State, exports fruit, 
has extensive manufactures, and is a railway center. It* 
chief building is the State capitol. Sacramento was set¬ 
tled by J. A. Sutter in 1841. Gold was discovered in the 
neighborhood in 1848. It became the capital in 1854, and 
was made a city in 1863. It has been several times de¬ 
vastated by floods. Population (1900), 29,282. 

Sacred and Profane Love. A painting by 
Titian, in the Palazzo Borghese, Rome. The 
scene is a garden. By a fountain sit two women, one nude, 
the other richly dressed. The former turns her head to 
see Cupid playing in the water; the latter turns her back 
on Love. 

Sacred Band, The. 1. A band of 300 Thebans 
formed to take part in the wars of the 4th cen¬ 
tury B. C. against Sparta, it was especially distin¬ 
guished at Leuctra in 371 B. 0., and was destroyed at Chse- 
ronea in 338 b. c. 

2. A company of several hundred Greeks, 
formed in 1821 by Alexander Ypsilanti for ser¬ 
vice in the Danubian Principalities against the 
Turks. It was destroyed in the battle of Dragat- 
chan in 1821. 

Sacred Mount, L. Mons Sacer. A hill 3 miles 
northeast of Rome, beyond the Anio. it is noted 
in Roman history as the place of temporary emigrations of 
the plebeians, undertaken in order to extort civil privi¬ 
leges. The first (494 (i)‘B. C.) led to the establishment 
of the tribunate: the second (449 B. C.) resulted in th» 
abolition of the decemvirate. 

Sacred Nine, The. The Muses. 

Sacred Wars. In Greek history, wars under¬ 
taken by members of the Amphietyonic League 
in defense of the shrine of Delphi. There were 
four of these wars. (1) In 600-590 B. 0. (596-586 ?): the Aro- 
phictyons overthrew Crissa and Cirrha. (2) About 448 B. a : 
Athens aided the Phocians in recovering Delphi. (3) In 
357-346 B. 0. : the Phocians, at first successful against the 
Thebans, Locrians, etc., were overthrown by the aid of 
Philip of Macedon, who joined the allies in 352 ; Phoci* 
was replaced by Philip in the League. (4) In 339-338 B. a : 
the Amphictyons appointed Philip to punish the Locrians 
of Amphissa for sacrilege; his successes led to the union 
of Athens and Thebes against him and their defeat at 
Chseronea in 338. 

Sacred Way. 1 . The ancient road from Athens 
to Eleusis, starting at the Dipylon Gate and 
traversing the Pass of Daphne. Over it passed 
every autumn from Athens the solemn procession lor the 
celebration in the shrine of the great Eleusinian sanctuary 
of the mysteries in honor of Demeter, Persephone, and 
lacchus. For almost its whole length it was bordered 
with tombs, chapels, and even more important founda¬ 
tions. At the outset of the road a number of the tombs 
remain in place, practically uninjured. (See CeramicuB.) 
Further along the modern road to Eleusis, whose line is 
almost identical with that of the Sacred Way, many archi¬ 
tectural fragments are still visible, and some can be iden¬ 
tified from the descriptions of Pausanias. In the middle 
of the Pass of Daphne rises beside the road a monastery 
which exhibits, in contrast with its Byzantine architecture, 
some remnants of French Pointed work. It was founded 
by the French dukes of Athens, and contains their tombs, 
but occupies the site of a temple to Apollo. Further on, 
toward the Bay of Salamis, there are considerable remains 
of a sanctuary to Aphrodite. 

2. [L. Via Sacra.'] The flrst street of ancient 
Rome to be established on the low ground be¬ 
neath the hills. It had its name either because on its 
line, according to tradition, Romulus made his treaty with 
the Sabine chief Tatius, or because on it lay several of 
the oldest and most revered sanctuaries of Rome, as the 
temple of Vesta and the Regia. It began at the Clivus 
Capitolinus at the eastern end of the Forum Romanum. 


Sacred Way 

and ran along the southern side of the Forum, past the 
Basilica Julia and the temple of Castor and Pollux; then 
it turned at right angles and crossed the Forum, and 
turned again to skirt the northern side of the temple 
of Julius Csesar. It continued in front of the temple of 
Antoninus and Faustina and the basilica of Constantine 
to the arch of Titus. Under the empire it was extended 
hence past the Colosseum to a point on the Esquiline. 
The lava pavement of the Via Sacra, as it now exists, is 
almost all late in date; and it is probable that the course 
of the Sacred Way was slightly altered from time to time 
to meet architectural exigencies. 

Sacrificial Stone. The stone on which human 
victims were sacrificed before the war-god 
Huitzilopoehtli, in the principal Aztec temple 
at Mexico. It was dug up near the site of the temple 
in 1791, and is now in the Mexican national museum. 
The stone is disk-shaped, feet in diameter and 2? 
feet thick. The sides are covered with elaborate sculp¬ 
tures. 

Sacripant (sak'i’i-pant). 1. A character in the 
“Orlando Innamorato” of Boiardo and the 
“Orlando Furioso” of Ariosto.— 2. A charac¬ 
ter in Tasso’s “ Seeehia Rapita.” 

Sacriportus (sak-ri-p6r'tus). In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a locality in Latium, Italy, near Prte- 
neste. Here, in 82 B. c., Sulla decisively de¬ 
feated the forces of the younger Marius. 
Sacsahuana (sak-sa-wa'na), or Sacsahuaman 
(sak-sa-wa'man). A hill and ancient fortress, 
northwest of and overlooking the city of Cuz¬ 
co, Peru. The hill is a terrace of higher mountains, 
and is so steep as to be practically unassailable on the side 
toward the city, where it is but slightly defended. The 
principal works face the other way, inclosing a project¬ 
ing portion of the terrace. They consist of three walls, 
each 1,800 feet long, rising one behind the other and sup¬ 
porting artificial terraces, which were defended by para¬ 
pets. The walls are built with salient and reentering an¬ 
gles, thus embodying a principle of modern fortification; 
counting from the outer one, they are respectively 27, 18, 
and 14 feet high. They are formed of immense irregular 
limestone blocks, fitted together with great skill (see the 
quotation) : some of these were evidently taken from 
quarries three quarters of a mile distant. There are sub¬ 
sidiary structures, and the place was artificially supplied 
with water. These works are commonly called the for¬ 
tress of the Incas or of Cuzco. Garcilasso (followed by 
Squier) says that they were built by the later Incas, 
and even names the engineer. Most modern archaeolo¬ 
gists now assign them to the pre-Incarial period, and they 
are supposed to be coeval with the structures at Tiahua- 
nucu (see that name and Piruas). Wlien Inca Manco be¬ 
sieged the Spaniards in Cuzco (April, 1536), he seized this 
fortress, and the Indians were dislodged only after a fierce 
battle. 

Tlie work is altogether without doubt the grandest 
specimen of the style called cyclopean extant in America. 
The outer wall, as I have said, is heaviest. Each salient 
terminates in an immense block of stone, sometimes as 
high as the terrace which it supports, but generally sus¬ 
taining one or more great stones only less in size than it¬ 
self. One of these stones is 27 feet high, 14 broad, and 12 
in thickness. Stones of 15 feet in length, 12 in width, and 
10 in thickness are common in the outer walls. 

E. G. Squier, Peru, p. 471. 

Sacy (sa-se'), Baron Silvestre de (Antoine 
Isaac Silvestre). Born at Paris, Sept. 21,1758: 
died at Paris, Feb. 21, 1838. A French Orien¬ 
talist. He became professor of Persian at the College 
de France in 1806. He was the founder of the European 
study of Arabic. Among his works are “Grammaire arabe ” 
(1810), “Chrestomathie arabe ”(1806: revised ed. 1826-31), 
‘‘ Principes de la grammaire gdn^rale " (1799), etc. 

Sacy, Samuel Ustazade Silvestre de. Born 
at Paris, (let. 17, 1801: died Feb. 14, 1879. A 
French publicist and miscellaneous writer, son 
of Baron Silvestre de Sacy. 

Sad (sad). [Ar. sa’d, a lucky star.] The name 
given on some maps to the third-magnitude 
star 7) Pegasi. The full name is Sad-mator. 

S4 da Bandeira (sa da bau-da'ra), Bernardo 
de. Bom at Santarem, Portugal, Sept. 26, 
1795: died Jan. 6, 1876. A Portuguese poUti- 
cian and general. He took part in the insurrections 
of 1820 and 1846; was several times minister (of war or of 
marine); and was premier 1865, 1868-69, and 1870. 
Sadachbiah (sad-ak-be'ya). [Ar. sdfd-al-ah- 
iiya, the lucky (star) of the hidden creatures — 
“ because when it appears the earthworms creep 
out of their holes ” {Smyth).'] The fourth-mag¬ 
nitude star y Aquarii. 

Sadah (se-de'). The name of the tenth day of 
the month Bahman: a fire festival on which 
the Persian kings lighted fires and attached 
burning wisps to the feet of birds. Firdausi as¬ 
cribes the festival and its name to Hushang, the king who 
struck a spark in hurling a stone at a demon, and so dis¬ 
covered fire. 

Sadalmelik (sad-al-mel'ik). [Ar. sa'd-al-melik, 
the lucky (star) of the king.] The third-mag¬ 
nitude star a Aquarii. 

Scidalsuud (sad-al-s6-od' or sad-al-s6d'). [Ar. 
sa'd-as-su'iid, the luckiest of the lucky.] The 
third-magnitude star (3 Aquarii. 

Sadatoni (sad-a-to'ni). [Ar., corrupted from 
dhdt-al-’indn.] 'The fourth-magnitude star CAu- 
rigse. 


879 

Saddleback (sad'l-bak). A mountain in Cum¬ 
berland, England, 5 miles northeast of Keswick. 
Height, 2,847 feet. 

Saddleback Mountain. A mountain in Frank¬ 
lin County,western Maine. Height, about 4,000 
feet. 

Saddle (sad'l) Mountain. A mountain of the 
Taeonic range in Berkshire County, northwest¬ 
ern Massachusetts. Its chief peak (Greylock) 
is 3,635 feet high. 

Sadducees (sad'u-sez). Areligious andpolitical 
party in Judea in the last centuries of its exis¬ 
tence as a Jewish state. They were the rivals of the 
Pharisees. The name is probably derived from Zadok, one 
of the ieaders of the party. The Sadducees were recruited 
from among the aristocracy and the wealthy class, and 
formed the following of the Hasmonean princes. From 
them the officers of the state and army were taken. Con¬ 
trary to the Pharisees, they placed secular interests above 
those of religion. They did not absolutely reject the tra¬ 
dition and the oral law, but considered only the ordinances 
which appeared clearly expressed in the Pentateuch as 
binding, regarding the traditional precepts as subordinate. 
In like manner they did not exactly deny the immortality 
of the soul, but repudiated the idea of judgment after 
death. Owing to this tenet and to their literal interpreta¬ 
tion of the Mosaic code, they were very rigorous in the 
administration of justice. In the last struggle of Judea 
for independence, the Sadducees mostly sided with Rome. 
After the fall of Jerusalem, they vanish from history. 

S4 de Miranda (sa de me-riin'da), Francisco 
de. Born at (Coimbra, Portugal, (Jet. 27, 1495: 
died at Coimbra, March 15,1558. A Portuguese 
and Spanish poet, writer of comedies, bucolics, 
and epistles. 

Sad Fortunes of the Reverend Amos Barton, 
The. A story by George Eliot, it first appeared 
in “Blackwood’s Magazine’’for Jan. and Feb., 1857, and 
was afterward included in “Scenes of Clerical Life.” 
Sadi (sa-de'). [Pers. Sa'di.'] One of the most 
celebrated Persian poets. His real name was Shaikh 
Muslihu-’d-Din, Sadi being a nom de plume said to be 
taken from the king Sad ben Zangi, and so meaning ‘ the 
Sadyan.’ He was born and died at Shiraz, and lived, it is 
said, 1190-1291 A. D.; but there is great uncertainty as to 
these dates, as also with regard to many statements con¬ 
cerning his life. He is said to have been educated at 
Bagdad, to have made the pilgrimage to Mecca 15 times, 
and to have traveled in parts of Europe and in all the coun¬ 
tries between Barbary and India. When near Jerusalem 
he was captured by the Crusaders and forced to work 
upon the fortifications of Tripoli, but was ransomed by 
a citizen of Aleppo, sometimes described as a chief, some¬ 
times as a merchant, who married him to a beautiful but 
termagant daughter. After her death he married again 
and unhappily. His son and daughter were children of 
the first wife. The son died in infancy; the daughter 
lived to become the wile of the poet Hafiz. Sadi is hon¬ 
ored as a saint, and his tomb near Shiraz is still visited. 
He wrote many works in both prose and verse and in both 
Arabic and Persian, and Garcin de Tassy declares that he 
was the first poet who wrote in Hindustani. Among his 
writings are a divan, or collection of odes, the “Gulistan” 
(“Rose-Garden”), “ Bustan”(“Tree-Garden ”), and “Pand- 
namah,” or “Book of Counsel.” (See Gulistan, Bustan.) 
Elegance, simplicity, and wit are Sadi’s chief merits. The 
first complete edition of his works was that of Harrington 
(Calcutta, 1791-95). The “Gulistan,” first edited with a 
Latin translation by Gentius (Amsterdam, 1661), has been 
translated into English by Eastwick in Trubner’s Oriental 
Series ; the “ Bustan ” by Davie (London, 1882). 
Sadi-Oarnot. See Carnot, Marie Frangois Sadi. 
Sadir (sa'der), or Sad’r (sa'dr). [Ar. al-sadr, 
the breast.] The second-magnitude star yCygni. 
Sadira (sad'e-ra). [Ax. al-na'aim al-cddirah, 
the ostrich returning from water (with refer¬ 
ence to an old Oriental constellation).] The 
second-magnitude star a Sagittarii. it is now 
probably much brighter than when Bayer assigned the 
Greek letters to the stars of this constellation. 

Sadler (sad'ler). Sir Ralph. Born at Hackney, 
1507: died at Standon, Herts, England, March 
30,1587. An English statesman. While a child 
he entered the service of Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex. 
Essex introduced him to the notice of Henry VIII., whom 
he assisted in the dissolution of the monasteries. He vis¬ 
ited Scotland 1539-40 and 1541, and in 1542 was sent to ne¬ 
gotiate a marriage between Edward, prince of Wales, and 
the young queen Mary of Scotland. He was knighted in 
1543. In 1647 he was appointed by Henry’s will a coun¬ 
cilor to the 16 nobles, guardians of Edward VI. During 
the reign of Mary he lived retired at Hackney. On the ac¬ 
cession of Elizabeth (1658) he became member of Parlia¬ 
ment for the county of Hertford and a privy councilor. 
In 1584 he was keeper of Mary Queen of Scots at Tutbury 
Castle. The letters and negotiations of Sir Ralph Sadler 
were published in 1720, and by Sir Walter Scott in 1809. 
Sado (sa'do). An island of Japan, west of the 
main island, in the Sea of Japan, in lat. 38° N. 
Length, 57 miles. 

Sadowa (sa'do-va). A village near Koniggratz, 
Bohemia. Its name is frequently given to the battle 
commonly known as the battle of Koniggratz (which 

Sad Shepherd, The. A pastoral drama by Ben 
Jonson, published posthumously in 1641. it is a 
tale of Robin Hood, and was left unfinished. It was fin¬ 
ished by F. G. Waldron in 1783. 

S4 e Benevides (sa e be-ne-ve'des), Salvador 
Correa de. Bom at Rio de Janeiro, 1594: died 
at Lisbon, Jan. 1, 1688. A Portuguese soldier 


Sage of Monticello, The 

and administrator. He was prominent in the wars 
with the Dutch and Indians in Brazil; governed the cap¬ 
taincy of Bio de Janeiro (1637-42), and the three captain¬ 
cies composing Southern Brazil (1648-62); and during the 
latter period recovered from the Dutch the colony of 
Angola in Africa. From 1668 to 1661 he was again gov¬ 
ernor of Rio de Janeiro, or Southern Brazil, then a sepa¬ 
rate colony. 

Ssemund (sa'mond), surnamed “hinn frodhi” 
(‘The Learned’). Born about 1055: died 1133. 
An Icelandic scholar, long erroneously reputed 
to be the author of the “ Elder ” or “ Sromund’s ” 
Edda. See Edda. 

•Saenz Pena (sa'anth pan'ya),Lms. Born about 
1830. An Argentine jurist and politician. He 
was a justice of the supreme court, and was elected presi¬ 
dent of the Argentine Republic for the term beginning 
Oct. 12, 1892. He resigned Jan. 21, 1895. 

Saetersdal (sa'ters-dal). A valley in the south¬ 
western extremity of Norway, north of Chris- 
tiansand. Length, about 148 miles. 

Safed (sa'fed). A city in Palestine, situated 
on the southern promontory of the Jebl Safed 
(Mountain of Naphtali), which inclosed the 
Meron valley, in the Jerusalem Talmud it is referred 
to as one of the holy cities of Palestine. Sated played a 
part during the struggles of the Crusades. It experienced 
many earthquakes, the last of which occurred on New 
Year’s day, 1837, when 6,000 inhabitants were buried un¬ 
der the ruins. It now contains about 25,000 inhabitants, 
most of whom are Jews. Among its ruins is a medieval 
castle, oval in plan, with a huge quadrangular keep in the 
middle: founded in the 12th century by the Crusaders, and 
rebuilt in the 13th by the Templars. 

Safed Koh (ko), or Suffeed Koh, etc. A range 
of mountains in eastern Afghanistan, southeast 
of Kabul. Height, about 14,000-15,000 feet. 

Saffarids (saf'a-ridz), or Soffarids (sof'a-ridz). 
A Mohammedan dynasty which reigned in 
Persia in the latter part of the 9th century. 

Saffi. See Saji. 

Saffis. See Sujis. 

Safford (saf'ford), Truman Henry. Bom at 
Royalton, Vt., Jan. 6, 1836: died at Newark, 
N. J., June 13, 1901. An American astronomer 
and mathematician. He became professor of astron¬ 
omy at the University of Chicago in 1866, and at Williams 
College in 1876. His works include star-catalogues, etc. 

Saffron "Walden (saf'rqn wdl'dn). A town in 
Essex, England, situated near the Cam 38 
miles north-northeast of London, it has a ruined 
castle. It was the birthplace of Gabriel Harvey, and as 
such was made famous by the lampoon of Nashe, “Haue 
with you to Saffron Walden, or Gabriel Harvey’s Hand is 
up,” written in 1596. Population (1891), 6,104. 

Safi (sa'fe), or SafiS. (saf'fe), or Asfi (as'fe). 
A seaport of Morocco, situated on the Atlantic 
coast 102 miles west-northwest of Morocco. 
Population, 9,000. 

Safer. See Shahpur. 

Safvet Pasha (sa'vet pash'd), Mehemet. Bom 
at Constantinople about 1815: died there, Nov. 
17, 1883. A Turkish statesman. As minister of 
foreign affairs he signed the treaty of San Stefauo March 
3, 1878. He was grand vizir June-Dee., 1878. 

Saga (sa'ga). A seaport and commercial center 
in the island of Kiusiu, Japan, about 74 miles 
northeast of Nagasaki. 

Sagan (za'gan). A town in the province of Si¬ 
lesia, Prussia, situated on the Bober 82 miles 
northwest of Breslau, it is the capital of the media¬ 
tized principality of Sagan. It was formerly a possession 
of Wallenstein. Population, 12,623. 

Sagar (sa-gur'). A sacred island of the Hindus, 
at the mouth of the Hugli. 

Sagar (sa-gur'), or Saugur (s4-gur'), or Saugor 
(sa-gor'). 1. A district in the Central Prov¬ 
inces, British India, intersected by lat. 24° N., 
long. 78° 40'E. Area, 4,007 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 591,743.— 2. The capital of the 
district of Sagar, situated about lat. 23° 50' N., 
long. 78° 45' E. Population (1891), 44,674. 

Sagara (sa-ga'ra), or Wasagara (wa-sa-ga'ra), 
or Sagala (sa-ga'la). A Bantu tribe of German 
East Africa, dwelling in a mountainous and 
fertile region bordering on Uzegua, Ugogo, and 
Masailand. They vary in stature and color, and have a 
tribal mark tattooed on their tempies. They live in con¬ 
stant fear of attack. Usagara is the name of the country, 
Kisagara that of the language. The Warn egi are a subtribe. 
French and Engiish missions are at work in Usagara. 

Sagasta (sa-gas'ta), Praxedes Mateo. Bom 
July 21, 1827: died Jan. 5, 1903. A Spanish 
liberal statesman. He took part in the unsuccessful 
insurrections of 1856 and 1866; was minister of the inte¬ 
rior in the provisional government of 1868, and president 
of the Cortes in 1871; and was premier in 1872, 1874, 
1881-83, 1885-90, 1893-95, 1897-99, and March, 1901-02. 

Sage, Le. See Le Saqe. 

Sage of Concord, The. Ralph Waldo Emer¬ 
son: he resided at Concord. Massachusetts. 

Sage of Monticello, The. Thomas Jefferson: 
from his country residence at Monticello. Vir- 
ginia. 



Sage of Samos, Tlie 

Sage of Samo^ The. Pythagoras. 

Saghalin, or Saghalien (sa-ga-len'). [Also 
Sakhalin ; Jap. Karaftu or Karafuto.'] An island 
belonging to Russia, in the Sea of O^otsk, east 
of Siberia (separated by the Gulf of Tatary) 
and north of Yezo, Japan (separated by the 
Strait of La Perouse). It is traversed by mountain- 
ranges. The climate is cold. The inhabitants are Rus¬ 
sians, Ainos, Gilyaks, Oroks, and Japanese. It was ceded by 
Japan to Russia in 187.'). Latterly it has been used as a 
convict station. Length, 670 miles. Area, 24,660 square 
miles. Population, about 16,000. 

Sag Harbor (sag har'bpr). A seaport and sum¬ 
mer resort in Suffolk County, Long Island, New 
York, situated on Gardiner’s Bay 92 miles east 
by north of New York. Pop. (1900), 1,969. 
Saginaw (sag'i-na). A river in Michigan which 
flows into Saginaw Bay. It is formed by the 
union of the Flint, Shiawassee, Cass, and Titta- 
bawassee. 

Saginaw. A city, capital of Saginaw County, 
Michigan, situated on Saginaw River 98 miles 
northwest of Detroit. It is a railway center and river 
port, and has extensive sawmills and various manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1900), 42,346. 

Saginaw, East. See East Saginaw. 

Saginaw Bay. The largest arm of Lake Hu¬ 
ron on the United States side. It penetrates 
about 60 miles into Michigan. 

Sagitta (sa-jit'a). [L.,‘an arrow.’] An insig¬ 
nificant but very ancient northern constella¬ 
tion, the Arrow, placed between Aquila and the 
bill of the Swan . it is, roughly speaking, in a line with 
the most prominent stars of Sagittarius and Centaurus, 
with which it may originally have been conceived to be 
connected. Also called Alahance. 

Sagittarius (saj-i-ta'ri-us). [L., ‘the archer.’] 
A southern zodiacal constellation and sign, the 
Archer, representing a centaur (originally 
doubtless some Babylonian divinity) drawing 
a bow. The constellation is situated east of Scorpio, and 
is, especially in the latitudes of the southern United States, 
a prominent object on summer evenings. The symbol of 
the constellation ( 7 ) shows the Archer’s arrow and part of 
the bow. 

Sagittary (saj'i-ta-ri). A monster described 
in medieval romances of the Trojan war as a 
terrible archer, a centaur armed with a bow. His 
eyes of fire struck men dead. The allusion in .Shakspere’s 

Othello ” i. 1 is conjectured by Knight to be to the official 
residence at the Arsenal in Venice. 

Sago (sa'go), Mr. and Mrs. Characters in Mrs. 
Centlivre’s comedy “The Basset-Table.” Mrs. 
Sago, an ambitious woman, proud of her Intimacy with 
Lady Reveller, and with a passion lor gaming, is in love 
with Sir James Courtly, and deceives Sago, the druggist, 
her doting husband. 

Sagon (sa-g6n'), Francois. See the extract. 

Among the Idlest but busiest literary quarrels of the cen¬ 
tury— a century fertile in such things—was that between 
Marot and a certain insignificant person named Prangois 
Sagon, a belated rhitoriqtieur, who found some other rhym¬ 
ers of the same kind to support him. One of Marot’s 
best things, an answer of which his servant, Fripelipes, is 
supposed to be the spokesman, came of the quarrel; but 
of the other contributions, not merely of the principals, 
but of their followers, the Marotiques and Sagontiques, 
nothing survives in general memory, or deserves to survive. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 176. 

Sagori (sa-go'ri), or Zagore (za-go're). A small 
town north of the Sea of Janina, Albania: cap¬ 
ital of a small state having a constitution of 
its own. 

Sagoskin. See Zagoskin. 

Sagras (sa'gras). In ancient geography, a small 
river in Brutfium, southern Italy, flowing into 
the Mediterranean north of Loeri (identification 
uncertain): noted for the victory gained near 
it by the Loerians over the forces of Croton in 
the 6th century B. c. 

Sagres (sa'gres). A small seaport at the south¬ 
western extremity of Portugal, near Cape St. 
Vincent, it was the headquarters of Prince Henry the 
Navigator, who erected there an observatory, and directed 
thence his exploring expeditions. 

Saguache (sa-waeh'), w Sawatch, Range. A 
range of the Rocky Mountains, in central (Colo¬ 
rado, southwest of Denver and west of the upper 
course of the Arkansas, it contains several peaks 
over 14,(X)0 feet high, including Mount Harvard and the 
Mountain of the Holy Cross. 

Saguenay (sag-e-na'). A river in the province 
of Quebec, Canada. It traverses Lake St. John, and 
joins the St. Lawrence at Tadousac, about 116 miles north¬ 
east of Quebec. In its lower course (from Ha Ha Bay) it 
is of great depth, and is celebrated for its scenery. Length 
from Lake St. John, over 100 miles; total length, including 
its chief affluent, the Chomouchouan, about 400 miles. It 
is navigable for steamers to Chicoutimi (76 miles). 
Saguntum (sa-gun ' turn). In ancient geography, 
a city on the eastern coast of Spain, on the site 
of the modern Murviedro (which see), it wasfiour- 
ishing in the 3d century B. C,, and became an ally of Rome. 
In 219 B. c. it was besieged and captured by Hannibal: this 
was the immediate cause of the declaration of war by 
Rome against Carthage. 


880 

Sahagiin (sa-a-g6n'), Bernardino de. Bom at 
Sahagiin, Spain, about 1499: died either at 
Mexico or at the Convent of Tlatelolco, Feb. 5, 
1590. A Franciscan missionary and historian. 
From 1629 he lived in Mexico, where he held various offices 
in his order. His historical works, published in modern 
times, were freely used in manuscript by the old historians. 
They include accounts of the Aztecs and of the conquest 
of Mexico. He also published works in the Aztec language. 

Sahaptin. See Chopunnish. 

Sahara (sa-ha'ra). [Ar. )Sa/trrf, the desert.] The 
largest desert in the world, situated in northern 
Africa. Its limits to the north and south are vague and 
varying; but its boundaries may be given generally as the 
Atlas Mountains and their eastern continuations on the 
north, the Nile valley on the east, the Sudan on the south, 
and the Atlantic on the west. The surface is diversified, com¬ 
prising plateaus, mountain-ranges, sand-hills, and oases. It 
Includes the Libyan desert, the oases of Fezzan and Air, 
the plateaus of Ahaggar and Tasili, the depression of Djuf, 
etc. The eastern half is in the possession of various in¬ 
dependent tribes. Southwest of Morocco a large district 
along the coast is called a Spanish protectorate. The re¬ 
mainder is recognized since 1890 as belonging to the French 
sphere of influence. It thus connects Algeria with the 
French possessions in Senegambia and the Niger region. 
The inhabitants are Tuaregs(Berbers), Arabs, and Negroes. 
Area, estimated, 3,600,000-4,000,000 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 2,500,000. The area of the French Sa¬ 
hara is estimated at 1,660,000 square miles. 

Saharanpur (sa-har-an-p6r'), or Seharunpoor 
(se-bar-un-por'). 1. A district in the Meerut 
division. Northwest Provinces, British India, 
intersected by lat. 30° N., long. 77° 40' E. 
Area, 2,242 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,001,280. — 2. The capital of the district of Sa¬ 
haranpur, 95 miles north by east of Delhi. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 63,194. 

Saho (sa'ho), or Shoho (sho'ho). A tribe of 
poor pastoral nomads, dwelling between Abys¬ 
sinia and Adulis Bay (Red Sea). Of Hamitic race, 
they belong to the same cluster as the Afar or Danakil, and 
profess Mohammedanism. They number about 30,000. 

Saiaz (si-az'). A tribe of the Pacific division 
of the Athapascan stock of North American In¬ 
dians, which formerly occupied the tongue of 
land between Eel River and Van Dusen’s Fork, 
California. See Athapascan. 

Said (sa-ed'). The Arabic name for Upper 
Egypt. 

SaidPasha(sa-ed'pash'a). Born]822: diedJan. 
18,1863. Fonrth son of Mehemet Ali: viceroy of 
Egjqit 1854-63. He promoted various reforms. 

Said Pasha, Mehemet. A Turkish politician, 
premier 1879-82, and grand vizir 1882-85 and 
1901-. 

Saida (si'dfi). A town in the province of Oran, 
Algeria, 76 miles southeast of Oran. Popula¬ 
tion, about 5,000. 

Saida, or Seida (si'da). A seaport in Syria, 
situated on the Mediterranean in lat. 33° 34' 
N., long. 35° 22' E., on the site of the ancient 
Sidon. Various antiquities have been discovered there 
by Renan and others. It was bombarded and taken by the 
allied Turkish-Austrian-British fleet in 1840. Population, 
about 10,000. 

Saiduka. See Saidyuka. 

Saidyuka (sid-u'ka). A confederacy of 5 small 
tribes of North American Indians which for¬ 
merly lived near Pyramid Lake, western Neva¬ 
da, whence they were forced into Oregon by the 
Paviotso: now on Klamath reservation. Also 
Saiduka, Sidocaw, and Oregon Snakes. Number 
(1893), 145. See Shoshonean. 

Saigon (sl-gon'; F. pron. si-g6n'). The capi¬ 
tal of French Cochin-China, situated on the 
Donnai or Saigon River, not far from the 
China Sea, in lat. 10° 47' N., long. 106° 42' E. 
It is an important commercial center, and has regu¬ 
lar steamship communication with France. It was cap¬ 
tured by the French in 1869, and was annexed by 
France in 1862. Population (1891), with suburbs, esti¬ 
mated, 80,000. 

Saigo Takamori (si'go ta-ka-mo're). Born 
about 1825: died 1877. A Japanese general, 
influential in reestablishing the rule of the mi¬ 
kado in 1868. He was a leader of the Satsuma 
rebellion of 1877. 

Saikio (si-ke'6). [‘Western capital.’] A name 
sometimes given to Kioto, the ancient capital of 
Japan, in distinction from Tobio, the eastern 
capital. 

St. For names of saints, see under the proper 
name, as George, Saint. 

Saima (si'ma). Lake. A large lake in southern 
Finland, north of Viborg. Its outlet is into 
Lake Ladoga. 

St.-Affrique (san-taf-rek'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Aveyron, southern France, situ¬ 
ated on the Sorgues 32 miles southeast of Rodez. 
Population (1891), commune, 7,223. 

St. Agnes (sant ag'nez). 1. The southwestern- 
most of the Scilly Isles.— 2. A small seaport 


St.-Antoine, Faubourg 

in Cornwall, England, situated on Bristol Chan¬ 
nel 8 miles northwest of Truro. 

St.-Aignan (san-tan-yon'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Loir-et-Cher, France, situated on 
the Cher 33 miles east-southeast of Tours. It 
has a ruined chateau. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 3,301. 

St. Albans (al'banz). A city in Hertfordshire, 
England, 20 miles north-northwest of London. 
The abbey church was constituted a cathedral In 1877. It 
is a building of great'size, founded in the 11th century; 
the handsome choir is of the 13th. The recent restoration 
has greatly altered the exterior aspect of the building, 
and given it a markedly Early English character. This 
restoration aroused a heated controversy; but it is certain 
that the new west front, with its three portals and its 
Decorated central window, and the two side divisions ar¬ 
caded and flanked by slenderturrets, could not be matched 
architecturally on the western side of the channel. The 
square central tower is Norman. The interior combines 
very early and massive Romanesque work with the most 
graceful fully developed Pointed. The cathedral possesses 
many notable tombs and brasses. It is 560 feet long (second 
only to Winchester), and measures 175 across the transepts. 
The city is situated near the ancient Verulamium, one of 
the chief towns of the Britons and Romans. St. Alban is 
said to have been martyred here about 300 A. D. A Bene¬ 
dictine monastery was founded in 793. The first battle in 
the Wars of the Roses was fought here in May, 1456, the 
Yorkists under York defeating the Lancastrians under 
Somerset, and Henry VI. being taken prisoner; and here, 
Feb. 17,1461, the Lancastrians under Queen Margaret de¬ 
feated the Yorkists under the Earl of Warwick. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 12,895. 

St. Albans. The capital of Franklin County, 
Vermont, situated 45 miles northwest of Mont¬ 
pelier, near Lake Champlain, it has an imporh 
ant trade in dairy products, and some manufactures. 
Population (19001, city, 6,239. 

St. Albans, Duchess of (Harriet Mellon). 

Born at London about 1775: died there, Aug. 
6, 1837. An English comic actress, of Irish de¬ 
scent. She went on the stage as a child, and appeared, 
through the influence of Sheridan, at Drury Lane in 1795 
as Lydia Languish. She was vivacious and very popular, 
being eclipsed only by Mrs. Jordan. Her characters in¬ 
cluded Dorinda, Mrs. Candotir, Rosalind, Miranda,Ophelia, 
Miss Prue, Estifania, etc. In 1816 she married the banker 
Coutts, and in 1827 the ninth Duke of St. Albans. She left 
a large fortune to Miss Burdett-Coutts. 

St. Albans, Viscount. See Bacon, Francis. 

St. Alban’s Head. A promontory in Dorset¬ 
shire, England, which projects into the English 
Channel 19 miles southeast of Dorchester. 
St.-Amand, or St.-Amand-Montrond (san-ta- 
moh'mdh-rdh'). A town in the department of 
Cher, France, situated on the Marmande, near 
•the (iher, 25 miles south by east of Bourges. 
Population (1891), commune, 8,673. 
St.-Amand-les-Eaux (-la-z6'). A town in the 
department of Nord, France, situated at the 
union of the Scai’pe arid Elnon, 8 miles north¬ 
west of Valenciennes: noted for its hot mineral 
springs. It has a ruined abbey. Population 
(1891), 8,703; commune, 12,043. 

St. Ambrose (sant am'broz). A small island 
in the Pacific, west of Chile and near St. Felix, 
in lat. 26° 21' S., long. 79° 40' W. 

St. Andrew (an'dro). Cape. A cape on the 
western coast of Madagascar, in lat. 16° 12' S., 
long. 44° 29' E. 

St. Andrews (an'droz). A city and seaport in 
Fifeshire, Scotland, situated on the North Sea 
11 miles southeast of Dundee. The cathedral was 
founded in the 12th century, and the castle (now In ruins) 
was built in the 13th and rebuilt in the 14th century. It 
maybe regarded as the headquarters of the game of golf, 
which isplayed on the adjoining “links.” The university, 
founded by Bishop Wardlaw in 1411, and attended by about 
200 students, consists of two colleges: the united college 
of St. Salvator and St. Leonard, and the college (theologi- 
cal)of St. Mary. St. Andrews was made abishopiic about 
the 9th century, and was an archbishopric from the 16th 
century to the 17th. It was the scene of the martyrdom of 
Patrick Hamilton and Wishart, and of the murder of Car¬ 
dinal Beaton. Population (1891), 6,853. 

St. Andrews. A seaport, capital of Charlotte 
County, New Brunswick, situated on Passa- 
maquoddy Bay, at the mouth of St. Croix River, 
54 miles west by south of St. John. Population 
(1891), 1,778. 

St. Andrew’s Bay. An inlet of the Gulf of 
Mexico, situated on the coast of Florida 80 miles 
east by south of Pensacola. Length, 40 miles. 
St. Anthony (an'to-ni). A former city of Min¬ 
nesota, now a part of Minneapolis. 

St. Anthony, Falls of. A cataract in the Mis¬ 
sissippi River, opposite the city of Minneapolis. 
Height, 18 feet (or, including the rapids, 50 feet). 
It is utilized for manufacturing purposes. 
St.-Antoine, Faubourg(f6-b6r'sari-tori-twan'). 

A faubourg of Paris, lying without the Enceinte 
of Charles V., and extending from the Place de 
la Bastille eastward toward Vincennes. As early 
as the time of Louis XI. the proletariat of Paris began to 
drift into the neighborhood of the Bastille, the H6tel St.- 
Paul, and the Tournelles. When the two palaces were abau 


St.-Antoine, Faubourg 

doned, the aristocracy of Paiis removed permanently to the 
western side of the city, and the quartier St.-Paul and Fau¬ 
bourg St.-Antoine were abandoned to the lower classes. 
Tlie dmeutes of Paris always come out of this region. It 
corresponds curiously in almost every way to the White¬ 
chapel region in London. See Rue St.-Antoine. 

Saint-Arnaud (saii-tar-no'), Jacques Acbille 
Leroy de. Bom at Bordeaux, Aug. 20, 1796: 
died Sept. 29,1854. A French general. He sub¬ 
dued the Kabyles in Algeria in 1851; was appointed min¬ 
ister of war Oct., 1851 ; participated in the coup d’etat of 
Dec. 2,1851; was made marshal in 1862 ; and was appointed 
commander-in-chief of the French army in the Crimea in 
1854. He cooperated with Lord Raglan in the battle of 
the Alma, Sept. 20; but died shortly after on board ship. 
St. AsRpb (sant az'af). A city in Flintshire, 
Wales, situated on the Clwyd 21 miles west- 
southwest of Liverpool. The present cathedral 
was built about 1480. 

St. Augustine (a'gus-ten or 4-gus'ten). A city 
and seaport, capital of St. John’s County, Flor¬ 
ida, situated near the Atlantic, on the peninsula 
of the Matanzas and San Sebastian rivers, in 
lat. 29° 53' N., long. 81° 19' W. it is the oldest 
town in the United States, and a favorite winter resort. 
The Spanish fort San Marco (Fort Marion) is notable. The 
town was settled by the Spaniards under Menendez de 
Aviles in 1565; was plundered by Drake in 1686; was held 
by the British from 1763 to 1783; and was ceded to the 
Americans, who took possession in 1821. Population (1900), 
4,272. 

St. Austell (as'tel). A town in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, situated near the English Channel, 29 
miles west of Plymouth. Population (1891), 
parish, 11,377. 

St. Bartholomew (bar-thol'o-mu), F. St.-Bar- 
thelemy (sah-bar-tal-me'j. A small island 
in the Lesser Antilles, West Indies, situated in 
lat. 17° 54' N., long. 62° 51' W. Chief town, 
Gustavia. it is a colonial possession of France, and a 
dependency of Guadeloupe. It was settled by the French 
in 1648 : and was ceded to Sweden in 1784, and ceded back 
to France in 1878. Population (1889), ^674. 

St. Bartholomew, Massacre of. In French 
history, a massacre of the Huguenots, com¬ 
mencing in Paris on the night of Aug. 23-24 
(St. Bartholomew’s day), 1572. The anti-Hugue- 
not leaders were the Duke of Guise, the queen mother 
(Catharine de’ Medici), and Charles IX. Coligny was the 
principal victim, and the total number In France is esti¬ 
mated at from 20,000 to 30,000. The occasion was the 
wedding festivities of Henry of Navarre. A religious war 
followed directly. It is disputed whether the massacre 
was suddenly caused by the discovery of Huguenot plots 
or had been long premeditated. 

St. Bees (bez). A village in Cumberland, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Irish Sea 4 miles south of 
Whitehaven. It is the seat of St. Bees College 
(Anglican theological). 

St. Bees Head. A headland in Cumberland, 
England, projecting into the Irish Sea in lat. 54° 
31' N,, long. 3° 38' W. 

St.-Benoit-sur-Loire (sah-b6-nwa'sur-lwar'). 
A place in the department of Loiret, Prance, on 
the Loire 20 miles east-southeast of Orleans. 
It contains a Benedictine monastery. The abbey church, 
built between 1026 and 1218, is the finest of its type in 
France. It is preceded by a narthex of 3 bays, with a 
crypt, and has double transepts and a central tower. It 
contains the tomb of Philip I., and has fine sculpture and 
handsome 15th-century choir-stalls. 

St. Bernard (sant b6r-nard'; F. pron. sah ber- 
nar'). Great. An Alpine pass leading from 
Martigny, Valais, Svritzerland, to Aosta, Italy, 
and connecting the valleys of the Rhone and 
the Dora Baltea. It was traversed by armies in Ro¬ 
man and medieval times. The passage by the French army 
under Napoleon In May, 1800, is especially noteworthy. 
The great monastery or hospice of St. Bernard, main¬ 
tained here for the relief of travelers, consists of two large 
plain structures of masonry. The larger building dates 
from the middle of the 16th century; with it is connected 
the church of 1680. There are many interesting memen¬ 
tos of those who have been saved by the monks. A 
small separate building serves to receive the bodies of 
those found dead in the snow. Height of the pass, 8,108 
feet. 

St. Bernard, Little. An Alpine pass leading 
from Bourg St.-Maurice, in the valley of the 
Is4re, France, to the valley of the Dora Baltea, 
Italy. This is almost certainly the pass traversed by 
Hannibal’s army 218 B. C. Height, 7,235 feet. 

St. Blaise (blaz). A chestnut race-horse, foaled 
in 1880, winner of the Derby in 1883. He was im¬ 
ported in 1885, and was sold at auction in 1891 for §100,(KX). 
His principal foals are St. Florian, Potomac, La Tosca, and 
Chesapeake. 

St. Brandan’s Island. See Brendan, Saint. 
Sti. Bride’s Bay (bridz ba). A bay on the west¬ 
ern coast of Pembrokeshire, South Wales. 
St.-Brieuc (san-bre-e'). The capital of the de¬ 
partment of Cdtes-du-Nord, France, situated 
near the entrance of the Gouet into the English 
Channel, in lat. 48° 31' N., long 2° 47' W. It is 
the seat of a bishopric. Its seaiwrt is the neighboring L6- 
guA Population (1891),_19,948. 

St.-Calais (sah-ka-la'). A town in the depart- 

C.—*56 


881 

ment of Sarthe, France, 27 miles east-south¬ 
east of Le Mans. Population (1891), 3,613. 

St. Catharine (sant kath'a-rin) Island. An 
island about 1 mile from the coast of (Georgia, to 
which it belongs, and 27 miles south by west of 
Savannah. Length, about 14 miles. 

St. Catharines (kath'a-rinz). A city, capital 
of Lincoln County, Ontario, Canada, situated on 
the Welland Canal about 10 miles northwest 
of Niagara Falls: noted for mineral wells. Pop¬ 
ulation (1901), 9,946. 

St. Catharine’s Island (Brazil). See Santa 
Catharina. 

Saint Cecilia’s Day, Ode for. See Alexanders 
Feast. 

Saint Cecilia’s Day, Song for. A lyrical poem 
by Dryden. 

St.-Cergue (sah-sarg'). A town in the canton 
of Vaud, Switzerland, 17 miles north of Geneva. 
St.-Chamas (san-sha-ma'). A town in the 
department of Bouehes-du-Rhone, Prance, 25 
miles northwest of Marseilles. It contains a Roman 
bridge (Pont Flavien) of fine masonry spanning the Toulou- 
bre by a single arch. At each end there is a triumphal 
arch with Corinthian ornament. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 2,319. 

St.-Chamond (-sha-m6h'). Amanufacturingand 
mining town in the department of Loire, France, 
situated on the Gier 25 miles southwest of 
Lyons. Population (1891), commune, 14,693. 
St. Charles (sant charlz). A city, capital of St. 
Charles County, Missouri, situated on the north 
bank of the Missouri, 20 miles northwest of St. 
Louis. The river is spanned here by a long bridge. St. 
Charles was settled by the Spaniards in 1769. Population 
(1900), 7,982. 

St.-Chinian (sah-she-nyoh'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of H6rault, France, 18 miles north 
of Narbonne. Population (1891), commune, 
3,424. 

St. Christopher (sant kris'to-fer), or St. Elitts 
(kits). An island of the Lesser Antilles, British 
West Indies, situated in lat. 17° 18' N., long. 62° 
43' W. Capital, Basseterre. it is traversed by moun¬ 
tains. It exports sugar. It is separated from Nevis by a 
channel about IJ miles wide, and the two islands are po¬ 
litically united. They form part of the colony of the Lee¬ 
ward Islands. This was the first of the West Indies set¬ 
tled by the French (1625), but the English had a small 
colony here in 1623. The dispute regarding its possession 
was settled in 1713 by the treaty of Utrecht, which left it 
in the hands of the English. It was taken by the French 
in 1782 and restored in 1783. Area, 68 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 30,876. 

St. Clair (klar). A city in St. Clair County, 
Michigan, situated on St. Clair River 47 miles 
northeast of Detroit. Population (1900), 2,543. 
St. Clair, Arthur. Born at Thurso, Scotland, 
1734 : died near (Ireensburg, Pa., Aug. 31, 1818. 
An American general. He served at Louisburg in 
1768 and at Quebec in 1759 ; took part in the victories of 
Trenton and Princeton ; commanded in 1777 at Ticonde- 
roga, which he evacuated before Burgoyne; and was pres¬ 
ent at Yorktown. He was president of Congress in 1787, 
and governor of the Northwest Territory 1789-1802. In 
1791 he was defeated by the Indians under Little Turtle 
near the Miami villages, and resigned his command in 
1792. He published “ A Narrative of the Manner in which 
the Campaign against the Indians in the year 1791 was 
conducted under the Command of Maj.-Gen. St. Clair, 
etc.” ( 1812 ). 

St. Clair, Lake. A lake lying between Michi¬ 
gan and Ontario, Canada, it receives the waters 
of Lake Huron through St. Clair River, and has its outlet 
by Detroit River into Lake Erie. Length, 28 miles. 
Breadth, 12-25 miles. 

St. Clair River. The outlet of Lake Huron. 
St. Clare (klar), Augustine, One of the leading 
characters of Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” by Mrs. 
Stowe: the amiable owner of Uncle Tom and 
father of Eva. 

St.-Claude (sah-klod'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Jura, France, situated on the Bienne 
19 miles northwest of Geneva. It has varied 
manufactures. Its cathedral of St. Peter is no¬ 
table. Population (1891), commune, 9,782. 
St.-Cloud (sah-klo'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-et-Oise, France, situated on the 
left bank of the Seine, li miles west of the for¬ 
tifications of Paris. The castle or palace formerly 
standing here was rebuilt by Louis XIV. in 1658 for the 
Duke of Orleans, and bought by Louis XVI. for Marie An¬ 
toinette. It was the favorite summer residence of the two 
Napoleons. The interior was burned in the war of 1870, 
and the palace has since been demolished. It was the 
scene of the coup d’dtat of the 18th Brumaire, 1799. The 
treaty for the capitulation of Paris was signed there in 
1815; and there, too, the ordinances of July, 1830, were 
signed by Charles X. Population (1891), 5,660. 

St. Cloud (kloud). The capital of Steams Coun¬ 
ty, Minnesota, situated on the Mississippi 75 
miles northwest of St. Paul. Population (1900), 
8,663. 

St. Croix (West Indies). See Santa Cruz. 

St. Croix (kroi) River, or Schoodic (sko'dik). 


Sainte-Beuve 

A river on the boundary between New Bruns¬ 
wick and Maine. It is the outlet of GrandLake, 
and flows into Passamaquoddy Bay. Length, 
about 75 miles. 

St. Croix River. A river in northwestern Wis¬ 
consin, and on the boundary between Wiscon¬ 
sin and Minnesota. It joins the Mississippi 
20 miles southeast of St. Paul. Length, about 
200 miles. 

Saint-Cyr. See Gouvion-Saint-Cyr. 

St.-Cyr-l’ficole (sah-ser'la-kol'). A village in 
the department of Seine-et-Oise, France, 2^ 
miles west of Versailles, it was formerly the seat 
of a convent school for young ladies, founded by Madame 
de Maintenon, which was transformed into a military 
school (transferred from Fontainebleau) in 1806. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 3,641. 

St. Da-vid (da'vid) Islands, or Free-will (fre'- 
wil) Islands. A group of small islands in the 
Pacific, situated in lat. 1° N., long. 134° 15' E. 

St. David’s (da'vidz). A city in Pembroke¬ 
shire, Wales, situated near the coast, almost at 
the western extremity of Wales, 15 miles north¬ 
west of Milford, it is the seat of a bishopric. The 
cathedral is a late-Norman buUding, with later modifica¬ 
tions. The exterior, with central tower, is varied in outline. 
The interior is very richly ornamented, but not vaulted. 
The dimensions are 290 by 70 feet; length of transepts, 
120; height of vaulting, 46. 

St. David’s Head. One of the westernmost 
points of Wales, situated in Pembrokeshire 
northwest of St. David’s. 

St.-Denis (sah-d6-ne'). A city in the dCTart- 
ment of Seine, France, situated on the Seine 
and the Crould, 2i miles north of the fortifica¬ 
tions of Paris, it has important manufactures and 
trade. The abbey church, the historic burial-place of the 
kings of France, was founded by Dagobert and rebuilt by 
Suger (1144), who introduced the pointed arch, one of the 
earliest authenticated examples. Suger’s battlemented 
west front, with recessed sculptured portals, and his ap- 
sidal chapels and crypt survive. The intervening parts 
form one of the most elegant and purely designed cre¬ 
ations of the 13th century, the walls being little but tra- 
ceried frames of stone in which the glass of the windows 
is set. The great rose-windows of the transepts are un¬ 
surpassed in lightness and beauty. The royal tombs were 
injured in the Revolution, but have been restored : many 
of them are of great interest and beauty. The church is 
364 feet long; the nave 40 feet wide and 92 high. A vic¬ 
tory was gained near St.-Denis, Nov. 10,1667, by the French 
Catholics under Montmorency (who was mortally wound¬ 
ed) over the Huguenots under (joiid5. Population (1901), 
69,884. 

St.-Denis. A seaport, capital of the island of 
Reunion, Indian Ocean, situated on the north 
coast. Population (1891), 33,233. 

St.-Die (sah-dya'). A town in the department 
of Vosges, France, situated on the Meurthe 26 
miles east-northeast of Epinal. it has a lumber 
trade and nourishing manufactures, and contains a cathe¬ 
dral. In the latter part of the 16th and first part of the 
16th century it had a college and printing-press under 
the patronage of the dukes of Lon aine. Here, in 1507, the 
name America was first proposed in a little tract published 
by Waldseerniiller. Population (1891), commune, 18,136. 

St.-Dizier (sah'de-zya'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Marne, France, situated on the 
Marne 35 miles southeast of Chalons-sur-Marne. 
It has an important timber trade, and iron manufactures. 
It was defended against Charles V. in 1644, and was the 
scene of several combats between the French and the Allies 
in 1814. Population (1891), commune, 13,372. 

St. Domingo. See Santo Domingo. 

Sainte-Aldegonde (saht-al-d6-g6hd'), Philipp 
van Marnix. Born at Brussels, 1538: died at 
Leyden, Deo,. 15, 1598. A Dutch writer and 
statesman . His early education was received at Ghent, 
where he was brought up in the Calvinistio faith. After 
-William of Orange, he played the foremost part in the lib¬ 
eration of the Netherlands. The treaty of Breda in 1566 
was formulated by him. In 1672 he was governor of Delft 
and Rotterdam. In 1584-85 he conducted the defense of 
Antwerp. His principal work is “De Byencorf der h. 
Roomscher Kercke” (“The Beehive of the Holy Church 
of Rome ”), a Calvinistio satire on Catholicism, published 
in 1569 under the pseudonym Isaac Rabbotenus. In 1591 
he published a metrical translation of the Psalms, and had 
been commissioned by the States-General to make in Ley¬ 
den, where he died, a translation of the whole Bible. He 
was the author of numerous writings in Latin, French, and 
Flemish on ecclesiastical and political subjects, and is re¬ 
puted to have written the folk-song “ WilhelmusvanNas- 
souwen ” (“William of Nassau”). His “Beehive" was 
translated into German by Johann Fischart with the title 
“ Bienenkorb ” (1579). 

Sainte-Anne (sant-an'). A pilgrim resort in the 
(iepartment of Morbihan, France, 10 miles west- 
northwest of Vannes. 

Sainte-Barbe. See Noisseville. 

Sainte-Beuve (saht-bev'), Charles Augustin. 
Born at Boulogne-sur-Mer, Dec. 23,1804: died at 
Paris.Oct. 13,1869. AFrenchpoetandcritic. He 
began his studies in his native city, and completed them in 
Paris at the colleges Charlemagne and Bourbon. On gradu¬ 
ation he took a course in medicine, but gave it up a year 
later as uncongenial. A few book-reviews brought him 
favorably into notice in literary circles. Among the many 
friends he made there was Victor Hugo. In 1827 he com- 


Sainte-Beuve 


882 


St.-Germain-en-Laye 


^ted without success for a prize offered by the French Sainte-Menehould (sant'me-ne-61' or m6-n6'). 
Academy for a dissertation on Uie subject “Tableau de la ^ town in the department of Marne, France, 


po^sie fiancaise au XVfe sibcle.” An improved edition 
ofhis work appeared in 1843, and is considered an au¬ 
thority on the subject and period in question. He was 
also a contributor to “La Revue de Paris,” “La F^evue 
des Deux Mondes,” “ Le Constitutionnel,” “Le Moniteur,” 
and “Le Temps.” The revolution of 1830 developed the 
political instinct within him, and he became closely con- 

np/»fpr1 iirifh T.p fllrkhp** T.p ^J■of^rvy»nl ” "UJa Aonlw 


situated on the Aisne 41 miles east-southeast of 
Rheims. Population (1891), commune, 5,298. 

St.-Bmilion (sah-ta-me-ly6h'). A small town 
in the department of Gironde, France, 19 miles 
east of Bordeaux: noted for its wines, 


from 1765. The city grew up around the abbey, and be¬ 
came an important literary center. The abbots obtained 
extensive power in the middle ages. St. Gall joined the 
Swiss Confederation in 1461. Population (1888), 27,390. 

Sfc.-Galmier (sah-gal-mya'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Loire, France, 28 miles west-south¬ 
west of Lyons. It exports mineral waters. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,257. 


nected with “Le Globe” and “Le National.” ms earty Saintes (saht). A town in the department of St.-Gaudens (sah-go-dah'). ' A town in the de- 


work embraces some collections of poems, 

Joseph Delorme” (1829), “Consolations”(1830), and “Pen- 
s6es d’aoOt” (1837); also a novel, “VolupW” (1832). Of a 
more serious nature are “L’Histoire de Port-Royal”(1840- 
1842), and “Chateaubriand et son groupe" (1849). His 
contributions to periodicals include most of his work as a 
critic. These so-called “Portraits” and “Causeries”have 
since been collected, and constitute his strongest claim to 
literary recognition. They are published as “Portraits 
litt6raires” (1st series, 1832-39 ; 2d series, 1844), “Portraits 
defemmes”(l844), “Portraltscontemporains”(1846), “Cau¬ 
series du lundi” (1861-67), “Nouveaux Hindis” (186.3-72), 
“Premierslundi8’’(1876). In 1845 Sainte-Beuve was elected 
to the French .Academy. He gave a series of lectures on 


Charente-Inf^rieure, situated on the Charente 
38 miles southeast of La Rochelle: the ancient 
Mediolanum, it is celebrated for its Roman remains. 
The triumphal arch, formerly the head of the old Charente 
bridge, has 2 arched openings, 13 feet wide, between pi¬ 
lasters and engaged Corinthian columns. The height is 
38 feet. The inscriptions show that it was built under 
Nero, in honor of Germanicus, Tiberius, and Drusus. The 
cathedral and the churches of St. Eutropius and Notre 
Dame are notable. The town was the capital of the San- 
tones, and afterward of Saintonge ; was held by the Eng¬ 
lish in the middle ages ; and suffered in the Huguenot 
wars. Population (1891), 18,461. 


literary subjects at Lausanne in 1837, and at Lifege in 1848. «. -(i,. ~ , m, -j. , 

For a brief period thereafter he tilled the chair in Latin St.-EtienilC (sau-ta-tyeu ). The capital of the 


poetry at the ColRge de France. His last work as an edu¬ 
cator was done in connection with the lectureship he held 
at the Nicole Normale 1867-61. He was made senator iu 
1865. 


Sainte-Ohapelle (saht'sha-pel'). [F., ‘holy 
ehapel.’J A chapel in Paris, built by St.-Louis 
as the chapel of his palace, and to receive and x» 4 - v. 
enshrine a precious relic—the crown of thorns EhStacne 

--4._i»4.T- _ -n _ ±.1 _ CS4- ‘Diiri4*n 


department of Loire, France, situated in lat. 45° 
26' N., long. 4° 23' E. it is the center of the principal 
coal-field in southern France, and one of the greatest manu¬ 
facturing cities of the country; manufactures iron, wea¬ 
pons, cutlery, ribbons, etc.; has a national arms factory; 
and is an important railway center. It has a school of 
mines and a palace of arts. Population (1901), 146,671. 
See Eustache, St. 


—preserved in the treasury of the Byzantine em- St. Eustatilis (sant u-sta'shi-us), or St.-Eu- Italy into France. 


partment of Haute-Garonne, France, situated 
near the Garonne 50 miles southwest of Tou¬ 
louse. It has a Romanesque church. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 7,007. 

Saint-Gaudens (sant-ga'denz), Augustus. 
Born at Dublin, Ireland, March 1, 1848. An 
American sculptor. He studied in New York, Paris, 
and Rome, where he produced his first statue, “ Hiawa- 
tha,”in 1871. He received thecommission for the Farragut 
monument in Madison Square, New York, in 1876, and fin¬ 
ished the work in 1880. Among his other works are “Adora¬ 
tion of the Cross” (a bas-relief in St. Thomas's Church, 
New York), “The Puritan,” statues of Abraham Lincoln, 
Robert P. Randall, etc., and busts of W. M. Evarts, Theo¬ 
dore D. Woolsey, General Sherman, and others. The 
“Diana”on the tower of Madison Square Garden is also 
his. 

Saint-Gelais (sah-zh5-la'), Mellin (or Merlin 
or Melusin) de. Born at Angouleme, 1487: 
died at Paris, Oct., 1558. A French poet. He 
was the most important poet of the school of Cldment 
Marot. He is noted as the introducer of the sonnet from 


peror. Baudouin (Baldwin), son-in-law of the Emperor 
of Constantinople, Jean de Brienne, and his designated 
successor, had bound himself during a visit to Paris to se¬ 
cure this relic lor Louis IX. On his return to Constanti¬ 
nople he found the emperor dead, the crown of thorns in 
pawn with the Venetians, and the treasury without money 
to redeem it. St.-Louis paid the required ransom (about 
100,000 francs, present value), and the relic was sent to him. 


Stache (san-te-stash ). An island of the Dutch (san-zh6-nya'). Atowninthede- 

West Indies, a dependency of Curasao, situated partment of Aveyron, France, situated on the 
northwest of St. Christopher’s m lat. 17°29'N., f^^t 19 miles ea4-northeast of Rodez. Popu- 
long. 62° 59 W. Capital, Orangetown it is of Nation (1891), commune, 3,325. 

volcanic formation. It was occupied by the Dutch in 1635, «. /-i__ /A n _’ 5 . n 

and has been held uninterruptedly by them since 1814. George (jorj), Cape. 1. A cape on a small 
Area, 7 square miles. Population (1890), 1,588. island ofE the mouth of the Appalachicola River, 


It arrived Aug. 18, 1239, and was deposited at Vincennes, Saint-Evremoild (sah-tavr-m6h'), Seigneur de Florida.— 2. A cape on the western coast of 


whence it was carried with great pomp by the king him¬ 
self to Notre Dame. It was afterward placed in the Chapel 
of St. Nicholas, then the chapel of the palace. Sainte-Cha- 
pelle was then built, and consecrated April 26,1248. It is 
now that of the Palais de Justice. It is the most perfect 
example of its type produced during the best period of 
Pointed architecture. It consists of two chapels, one be¬ 
low the other. The lower chapel was dedicated to the Vir¬ 
gin, has nave and narrow aisles, and is in itself archi¬ 
tecturally remarkable. The upper chapel, 36 by 115 feet, 
is vaulted in a single span 66 feet high. Almost the 
entire wall-space is occupied by the great traceried win¬ 
dows, which are all filled with 13th-century glass of inde¬ 
scribable richness of color. The Flamboyant rose-win 


(Charles de Marguetel de Saint-Denis)'. Newfoundland, forming the northern limit of 
Born at St.-Denis-di-Guast, near Coutances, St. George Bay. 

France, April 1, 1613: died in Engla,nd, Sept. St. George, Cape, or Cape George. A cape in 
29, 1703. A French author. He was educated by *1^® northeastern part of Nova Scotia, at the 
the Jesuits, and served in the Thirty Years’ War. He was entrance to St. George Bay. 
a favorite of Cond6, but incurred his displeasure and later St. George, Gulf of. An inlet of the Atlantic, 
that of the king after the fall of Fouquet by his letter on qjj t;he eastern coast of Argentina, about lat. 


the peace of the Pyrenees, and also by his adhesion to the q 

school of freethinkers founded or encouraged by Gassendi ’0-4/ &. 


In 1660 he went to England, and lived there in exile at the St. George Bay. Au arm of the Gulf of St- 
court of Charles II. tiU his death. His works include cri- Lawrence, on the western coast of Newfound- 
tiques, letters, etc., first published in 1705. land. Length, about 50 miles. 


Bcrioaoie ricnness or color, ine riamnoyant rose-wm- c!+ a iuiico. 

dow which occupies the entire upper half of the west end •, a St. George Bay, or George Bay. An inlet of 

Tirao 1 IVI fix a 1 Rf Vi />Anf nnTr 4 r\ »\1 o>vz\ ^TA.Clri OT (ylnlA. SI T.n in 1 xn® In ft _ I nn Ct. .X ^ -1 n f, ^ -m» ..... 


Too®*. situated in lat. 26° 16' S., long, st.’Lawrenee, betwe'en Nova Scotia 


Popu- 


island of Grenada, British West Indies, 
lation, about 5,000. 

One of the Bermuda Islands. 
Length, 3^ miles.— 2. A seaport in the island 
of George’^. Population, about 2,000. 


window. All the stonework of the*interior is decorated 80° 7' W. ^ p "Rf 

in gold and brilliant color, and there is much delicate St-Flour (san-flfir') A town in the donartmont , 

sculpture. Beneath the windows is a range of arcades ” 1 Pontnl Pranno miloa north hi? oaat of CrGOrge S (jor jez). A seaport, capital of the 
whose quatrefoils are filled with illuminations represent- or Oantal, Prance,_ 33 miles north by east of -- ^ ^ .,. , . -J .v 

ing martyrdoms. The graceful woodesi tabernacle at Aurillac. Population (1891), commune, 5,308. 
the east end is of the 13th century. The upper chapel St. Fraiicis (fran'sis). 1. A river in eastern 1 

relics^^Lore^fhe west 'enrrere°'is‘^™^ Missouri and eastern Arkansas, it forms part of 

caded porch oned ar the boundaiy between these two States, and joins the Mis- 

Tk_.-ii / , .. sissippi 9 miles north of Helena. Length, about 450 miles, o. .. 

Tbo^^ti^w ^ ™ ^he province of (Quebec, Canada, St, George s Bank, A bank about 100 miles 

1814- dfed f joining the St. Lawrence in Lake St. Peter, 24 ®ast of Cape Cod in Massachusetts. It is often 

Wntii n f A French Ues southwest of Three Rivers. Length, visited by fishermen. 

He made a special study of volcanic and seis- about 175 miles. St. George s Channel. Aseapassagesepa- 

mic phenomena, exploring for this purpose the West In- ^ . ratine-Wnlp<5 anrl Trplnnd anfl onTnipotino- tbp. 

dies, Teneriffe, southern Italy, etc. ; was the assistant and St- FranciS, Cape. 1. A cape in the pemn- rating Wales ana Irelana, and connecting the 
successor of Elie de Beaumont in the College de France ; sula of Avalon, southeastern Newfoundland, at -trish bea with the Atlantic Ocean, 

aiid established a ehmn of meteorological stations in the entrance to Conception Bay.—2. A cape St. George’s Chapel. See Windsor. 

ail Antmes efaTx lies' llnirifli et t^® southern coast of Cape Colony, situated St. George’s Island. An island in the Gulf of 

1856-64), etc. ' in lat. 34° 12' S., long. 24° 50' E. Mexico, situated off the coast of Florida, oppo- 

Sainte-Croix (saht-krwa'). 1. A town in the St. Francis, Lake. 1. An expansion of the St. site the mouth of the Appalachicola. Length, 
canton of Vaud, Switzerland, 22 miles north- Lawrence, below the New York and Canada 19 miles. 

northwest of Lausanne. It has manufactures boundary. Length, about 30 miles. Width, 2-5 St. George’s Sound. An arm of the Gulf of 

of watches, etc. Population (1888), 6,009.— 2. miles.— 2. A lake in Beauce County, Quebec, Mexico, separating St. George’s Island from the 

See Santa Cruz. Canada, 59 miles south of Quebec. Its outlet is mainland of Florida. 

St, Elian’s Well. A celebrated well in Den- by the St. Francis River into the St. Lawrence. Saint-Germain (san-zher-man'). Bishop of 
bighshire, known as “the head of the cursing- Length, about 14 miles. Paris and architect of the church which Childe- 

wells.” It was thought that by throwing a pin ora peb- St. Gall (sant gal), P. St.-Gall (san-gal'), G. l>ert constructed in honor of St. Vincent, 550 
ble into the well, inscribed with the name of a hated per- Sankt Gallen (sankt gal'len). 1. A canton A. D. It became afterward the chapel of the Abbey of 

of Switzerland. Capital, St. Gall. Itisbounded ft.-Germain-des-Pr^s. He is also supposed to ha-e built 
by Thurgau and the Lake of Constance on the north, the ^ church to St.-Germain I’Auxerrois at 

Rhine (separating it from Vorarlberg, Liechtenstein, and -^“Scrs, and the monastery at Mans, 
in part from Grisons) on the east, Grisons and Glams on Saint-Germain, called Comte de. Died in 
k,. k.. - Schleswig or Cassel after 1780. A European ad¬ 

venturer, of unknown origin. He appeared at the 
court of Louis XV. about 1750, had a large fortune, and 

01 Lsiitisb Ameri^, in lat. 60 17 35 N., Roman Catholics. A large part of the territory was for- St.-Germain (san-zher-man ), FaubOUrg of. 

long. 140 no 47 W., near the Pacific Ocean, merly subject to ^e abbey of St. Gall ; different por- A onee fashionable quarter of Paris, situated on 

It was once thought to be the highest peak in North tions came under the sovereignty of the confederation in the Qoiitb l-mnlr nf IBa SaIaa Iaao- ^a+a/I t1>A 
Amenca, but is now known to be surpassed by the Beak the 15th and 16th centuries; the canton was formed in i ® SOUtU Dank Ot tne oeine, long noted as the 
of Orizabf^ in Mexico, and also Mount Logan, in British 1803. Area, 779 square miles. Population (1888), 228,174. lieauquarters or tne Trench royalists. Many 

2. The capital of the canton of St. Gall, sit¬ 
uated in lat. 47° 26' N., long, 9° 23' E., at a 
height of 2,165 feet above sea-level, it Is one 
of the chief manufacturing and commercial cities in 
Switzerland, and the centerof alarge district engaged in the 
manufacture of embroidery and white goods. Tlie abbey 
is a famous Benedictine establishment, founded by the 
Irish missionary St. Gall in the 7th century, and sup¬ 
pressed in 1805. The existing buildings, now used for 


the victim would be caused to pine and die, and his fields 
would be blasted. 


St, Elias (e-li'as), Mount. 1 . The name of sev¬ 
eral mountains in Greece. Mountains so named are 
situated (o) in the western part of Laconia; (6) in the &uth- 
ern part of Eubcea : (c) in Zea ; (d) in Milo; (e) in ^Egina; 

Xf) in Paros; (g) in Santorin. 


the south, and Glams, Schwyz, Zurich, and Thurgau on 
the west. It incloses the canton of Appenzell. The sur¬ 
face is mountainous and hilly: the south and center are 
traversed by the Glarneralpen and Thuralpen. It is large- 


, -.,--by _ 

territory, 26 miles northeast of St. Elias. Height, 18,023 
feet. 


St._ Elmo. See Elmo, Castle of St. 
Sainte-Marguerite (sant-mar-gret'). One of 
the lies de L6rins, near Cannes, France, in its 
fort Monterey the “man with the iron mask” was confined 


1686-98; and Bazaine was confined there from 1873 until 
his escape in 1874. 


Sainte-Marie (sant-ma-re'). A small island 
east of Madagascar, about lat. 17° S. It belongs 
to the French. Population (1883), 7,496. 


cantonal offlces, schools, episcopal palace, and the valua- csi. rt • t r • i-/a ' ... 

ble library, are not old, the grand medieval structures ^ti.-lj6rina»lIl-6Il-Jja»y6 (-on-ia ). A town in th .0 
having unfortunately disappeared. The church dates department of Seine-et-Oise, France, situated 


of the houses of the old nobility are still stand¬ 
ing. 

St.-Germain-des-Pr^s (da-pra'). The impres¬ 
sive early-Romanesque church of the historic 
abbey of the same name in Paris, conspicuous 
by its tall heavy pyramid-pointed tower. The 
massive columns and arches and the curiously sculptured 
capitals are of high interest. The walls of the nave are 
covered with beautiful scriptural paintings by Flandrin. 


St.-Germain-en-Laye 

on the left bank of the Seine, 8 miles west- 
northwest of the fortifications of Paris, it is a 
frequented sumnierresidence. The chateau, a favorite resi¬ 
dence of Francis I., Louis XIV., and others, and of James 
II. of England after his deposition, has, like most of such 
residences, been constantly altered and renewed with the 
development of modern civilization. The existing struc¬ 
ture, half citadel, dates chiefly from the reign of Francis I. 
The more luxurious Chateau Neuf, adjoining, was built by 
Henry II., but, except the Pavilion Henry IV., was demol¬ 
ished in the 18th century. The chapel, which is earlier 
than the rest, is of remarkable beauty. The chateau now 
contains the Museum of French National Antiquities, 
Among the treaties signed here were that of 1570 between 
the French Roman Catholics and the Huguenots, whereby 
the latter received various concessions, and that of 1679 be¬ 
tween France and Brandenburg, whereby the latter was 
obliged to cede Sweden most of its conquests in Pome¬ 
rania. Population (1891), commune, 14,262. 

St.-Grermain I’Auxerrois (16-ser-wa'). The 
pansh church of the kings of Prance, in Paris. 
The existing picturesque building dates from the 12th to 
the 16th century ; it has a fine porch of 6 arches, beneath 
which open the 3 richly sculptured 13th-century portals. 
The interior has a nave and 4 aisles; it contains fine glass 
and good modern frescos. The signal for the massacre 
of St. Bartnolomew was sounded from the small belfry of 
the south transept. 

St.-Grervaix (sah-zher-va'). A watering-place 
in the department of Haute-Savoie, Prance, sit¬ 
uated in the Arve valley 35 miles southeast of 
Geneva noted for its hot haths. 

St. Giles’s (jll'ziz). A locality in London, west 
of the City and northeast of Westminster, long 
noted as a center of poverty and vice. 
St.-Gilles (sah-zheP). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Gard, Prance, 12 miles south by east of 
Nimes, It has a remarkable church. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 5,947. 

St.-Qirons (sah-zhe-r6h'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Arihge, southern Prance, situated 
at the junction of the Lez with the Salat, 24 
miles west of Poix. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 5,448. 

St. Gotthard (E. saait goth'ard), G. Sankt 
(Jotthard (sankt got'hart). A small town in 
Hungary, situated on the Eaab 41 miles east by 
south of Gratz. it is memorable for the victory of the 
Imperialists under Montecuculi over the Turks under 
Kiuprili Aug. 1, 1664. 

St. Gotthard. [G. Smikt Gotthard, P. St.-Got- 
thard: named from St. Godehardus, bishop of 
Hildesheim 1038.] A mountain group of the 
Lepontine Alps, on the borders of Valais, Uri, 
Ticino, and Grisons, Switzerland. Highest 
points, over 10,000 feet. 

St. Gotthard, Pass of the. A celebrated pass 

over the Alps, it leads from ITueleu in Switzerland 
up the valley of the Keuss, across the St. Gotthard group, 
and down the valley of the Ticino to Bellinzona. Height 
of the pass, 6,935 feet. A carriage-road was constructed 
through it in 1820-23. It was the line of the retreat of 
Suvaroif in 1799. 

St. Gotthard, Tunnel of the. The tunnel 
through the St. Gotthard group, in the St. Gott¬ 
hard railway from Lucerne to Milan, it extends 
from Gbschenen to Airolo; was commenced in 1872; and 
was opened in 1882. It is the longest tunnel in the world, 
extending to 9i miles. Height of central point, 3,786 feet. 

St. Helena (he-le'na). An island in the South 
Atlantic, belonging to Great Britain, situated 
in lat. 15° 55' S., long. 5° 44' W. It is about i,200 
miles west of Africa, 1,800 miles east of South America, and 
820 miles from Ascension, the nearest land. It is of vol¬ 
canic origin. The only town is .Jamestown. It was dis¬ 
covered by the Portuguese in 1501; became a British pos¬ 
session in 1661: and is celebrated as the place of imprison¬ 
ment of Napoleon, who resided here at Longwood, 1815-21. 
Length, 10 mUes. Area, 47 square miles. Population (1891), 
4,116. 

St. Helena Bay. A bay of the Atlantic, on the 
west coast of Cape Colony, about lat. 32° 40' S. 
St. Helena Island. An island on the coast of 
Beaufort County, South Carolina, southwest of 
Charleston: noted for the production of sea-isl¬ 
and cotton. 

St. Helen’s (hel'enz). A municipal and parlia¬ 
mentary borough in Lancashire, England, sit¬ 
uated 10 miles east-northeast of Liverpool, it 
has important manufactures of glass, copper, chemicals, 
etc. Population (1901), 84,410. 

St. Helen’s, Mount. A volcanic mountain in 
the State of Washington, one of the highest 
summits of the Cascade Range, situated in lat. 
46° 12' N., long. 122° 4' W. 

St. Helier (F. pron. sah-ta-lya'), or St. Helier’s 
(sant hel'yerz). The capital of the island of 
Jersey, Channel Islands, situated on St. Aubin's 
Bay in lat. 49° 10' N., long. 2° 7' W. It is a 
fortress, seaport, and watering-place. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 29,100. 

Baint-Hilaire (sah-te-lar'), Augustin Fran- 

S ois Cesar Provensal de, called Auguste 
.e Saint-Hilaire. Born at Origans, Prance, 
Oct. 4, 1799: died there. Sept. 30, 1853. A 
French botanist. He traveled in the southern and in- 


883 

terlor provinces of Brazil 1816-22, bringing back a very val¬ 
uable collection of plants and animals. His most impor¬ 
tant writings are “ Flora Brasilioe meridionalis " (3 vols. 
1824), and a series of 4 works, in 8 volumes, describing his 
travels, with the general title "Voyage dans I’intbrieur du 
Brbsil ” (1830-51). 

Saint-Hilaire, Barthelemy-. See Barthelemy- 
Saint-Hilaire. 

Saint-Hilaire, GeofEroy. See Geoffrey Saint- 
Hilaire. 

Saint-Hilaire, Marco de (properly ^ mile Marc 
Hilaire). Born at Versailles, May 22,1796: died 
at Neuilly, Nov. 5,1887. A French writer, page 
at the court of Napoleon I. He wrote *‘Mbmoires 
d’un page de la cour irapbriale ” (1830), and other works 
on Napoleon I. and the empire. 

St.-Hubert (sah-tii-bar'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Luxemburg, Belgium, 30 miles north¬ 
east of Sedan: noted for its chapel of St. Hu¬ 
bert. Population (1890), 2,712. 

St. Hyacinthe (sant hi'a-sinth; F. pron. sant- 
e-a-saht'). A city, capital of St. Hyacinthe 
County, Quebec, Canada, situated on the river 
Yamaska 31 miles east-northeast of Montreal. 
Population (1901), 9,210. 

St.-lmier (sah-te-mya'). A town in the canton 
of Bern, Switzerland, 26 miles northwest of 
Bern. It has manufactures of watches. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 7,613. 

St.-lmier, Val, G. Sankt Immerthal (sankt 
im'mer-tal). A valley in the Jura, canton of 
Bern, Switzerland, north of the Lake of Bienne. 
Saintine (sah-ten'), Joseph Xavier Boniface, 
called. Born at Paris, July 10,1798: died there, 
Jan. 21, 1865. A French poet, dramatist, and 
novelist. He wrote nearly 200 plays, at first under the 
name of “Xavier,”and a number of novels, but is best re¬ 
membered by his “Bicciola,' a tale of the love of a pris¬ 
oner for a flower. 

St. Ives (ivz). A seaport and watering-place 
in Cornwall, England, situated on St. Ives Bay 
57 miles west-southwest of Plymouth, it has an 
important pilchard-fishery, and is a favorite winter resort. 
Population (1891), 6,094. 

St. Ives. A town in Huntingdonshire, England, 
situated on the Ouse 5 miles east of Hunting¬ 
don. Population (1891), 3,005. 

St. James’s Palace. A palace in London, adapt¬ 
ed as a royal residence by Henry VIII., enlarged 
by Charles I., damaged by fire in 1809, and since 
restored. Though no longer occupied by the severely, 
it gives its name officially to the British court. The pic¬ 
turesque brick gate toward St. James's street, and the in¬ 
teresting presence-chamber, date from Henry VIII., as 
does the chapel,' which is known as the Chapel Koyal. llhe 
apartments of state are splendidly decorated. 

St. James’s Park. A public park of 87 acres, in 
London, east of Green Park, it originally consisted 
of fields acquired by Henry VIII. in exchange for lands in 
Suffolk. The Hospital of St. James, which owned it, was 
pulled down, and St. James’s Palace was erected on its site. 
It is the first of a series of parks extending from near the 
Thames at 'Whitehall to Kensington Palace, 2^ miles, east 
and west. It reached its ^eatest importance in the days 
of the Stuarts, and is especially associated with the private 
life of Charles II. 

St.-Jean d’Acre. See Acre. 

St.-Jean d’Ang41y (san-zhon' don-zba-le'), A 
town in the department of Charente-Inf6rieure, 
France, situated on the Boutonne 35 miles 
southeast of La Rochelle, it suffered in the Hun¬ 
dred Years’ War; was a Calvinist stronghold; and was 
captured and dismantled by Louis XIII. It has remains 
of aBenedictine abbey. Population (1891), commune, 7,297. 
St.-Jean-da-Luz (-de-lfiz'). A seaport and wa¬ 
tering-place in the department of Basses-Pyr6- 
n6es, France, situated at the mouth of the Ni- 
velle,in the Gulf of Gascony, 12 miles southwest 
of Bayonne. It was formerly a center of the 
whale-fishery. Pop. (1891), commune, 3,856. 
St. John (sant jon). An island in the 'West In¬ 
dies, situated in lat. 18° 18' N., long. 64°42' 'W. 
It belongs to Denmark. Area, 21 square miles. 
Population (1890), 984. 

St. John. A city of New Brunswick and of 
St. John County, situated at the mouth of 
the St. John River in lat. 45° 16' N., long. 66° 
4' W. It has a fine harbor, and flourishing foreign and 
coasting commerce, manufactures (including ship-build¬ 
ing), and fisheries. It was settled chiefly by American 
loyalists at the close of tlie Revolution; was chartered 
as a city in 1785; and was partly destroyed by fire in 1877. 
Population (1901), 40,711. 

St. John, or S't. Johns (jonz). A seaport, capi¬ 
tal of Antigua and of the Leeward Islands col¬ 
ony, British West Indies. Population, about 
9,000. 

St, John (sant jon'; in England sin'jpn), Bayle. 
Born at London, Aug. 9,1822: died there, Aug. 
1, 1859. An English traveler and author, son 
of J. A. St. John. He -wrote “Village Life 
in Egypt” (1853), “The Subalpine Kingdom” 
(1856), and other works of travel. 


St. John’s Park 

St. John, Charles William George. BomDec. 

3, 1809: died July 22, 1856. A British natural¬ 
ist and writer on sports. 

St. John, Henry, first Viscount Bolingbroke, 
Born at Battersea, London, Oct. 1, 1678: died 
at Battersea, Dec. 12,1751. An English states¬ 
man and political writer. He entered Pailfament in 
1701, and acted with the Tories. He was secretary at wai’ 
1704-08, and secretary of state 1710-14, and was created 
Viscount Bolingbroke in 1714. He was opposed to the ac¬ 
cession of the house of Hanover, and on the death of Queen 
Anne in 1714 fled to France, where he entered the service 
of the Pretender: he was soon dismissed, however, and 
subsequently returned to England. He was a friend of 
Pope and Swift. He wrote “ Dissertation on Parties ”(1736), 
“Idea of a Patriot King ” (1749), etc. 

St. John, James Augustus, Born in Carmar¬ 
thenshire, Wales, Sept. 24,1801: died Sept. 22, 
1875. An English traveler and miscellaneous 
author. His works include “Journal of a Residence 
in Norway’’and “Lives of Celebrated Travelers” (1830), 
“History, Manners, and Customs of the Hindoos” (1832), 
“EgyptandMohammed Ali"(1834), “TheHellenes : Man¬ 
ners and Customs of Ancient Greece” (1842), “Egypt and 
Nubia ”(1844), “Views in Borneo ”(1847), “Isis, etc.”(1853), 
“ History of the Four Conquestsof England ”(1862), several 
novels, lives of Raleigh and Louis Napoleon, etc. 

St. John, John Pierce. Born in Franklin Coun¬ 
ty, Ind., Feb. 25,1833. An American politician. 
He served in the Civil War; was Republican governor of 
Kansas 1879-83; and was the Prohibitionist candidate for 
President in 1884. 

St. John, Oliver. Bom about 1598; died 1673. 
An English politician and lawyer. He defended 
Hampden in the “ ship-money trial ” in 1637; was solicitor- 
general 1641-43; and was commissioner of the great seal, 
chief justice of Common Pleas, and councilor of state 
during the period of the Long Parliament and Common¬ 
wealth. 

St. John Lateran. [It. San Giovanni in Late- 
rano.~\ A famous church in Rome, “ the mother 
and head of all churches.” The original basilica, 
erected by Constantine in the palace of the Lateran (which 
see), was destroyed by an earthquake in 896. It was re¬ 
built, and was twice destroyed by fire (1308, 1360), and at 
various times remodeled. Extensive changes were made 
in the latter half of the 16th century. The present clas¬ 
sical front is of the 18th century ; the heavy Renaissance 
ornaments of the nave, mostly in stucco, date from 1644. 
The flat wooden roof is richly coffered. The beautiful 
13th-century cloisters have round arcades, slender coupled 
columns, and mosaics. The octagonal baptistery was 
founded by Constantine, and is essentially unaltered ; it 
possesses a much-revered font and beautiful old mosaics. 

If it could be ascertained at what period in the life ot 
Constantine these churches were built, some light might 
be thrown on the history of his personal religion. For, 
the Lateran being an imperial palace, the grant of a basil¬ 
ica within its walls for the Christian worship (for such we 
may conjecture to have been the first church) was a kind 
of direct recognition, if not of his own regular personal 
attendance, at least of his admission of Christianity within 
his domestic circle. The palace was afterwards granted 
to the Christians, the first patrimony of the popes. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 298. 

St, John River. A river in Maine and Canada. 

It rises on the boundary between Maine and Quebec, flows 
northeast (known in part of its upper course as the Walla- 
stook), forms part ot the boundary, then flows east, south¬ 
east, and south, and empties into the Bay of Fundy at St. 
John. Its chief branches are the Alleguash, St. Francis, 
Madawaska, and Aroostook. Length, about 500 miles ; 
navigable to Fredericton, and for smaller vessels to Grand 
Falls and above. 

St. John’s (jonz). A seaport, the capital of 
Newfoundland, situated almost at the east¬ 
ern extremity of the island, in lat. 47° 34' N., 
long. 52° 41' W. It exports fish, and has manufac¬ 
tures of cod and seal oils, etc. A large part of it was de¬ 
stroyed by fire, July 8, 1892. Population (1901), 29,594. 

St. Johnshury (jonz'bu-ri). The capital of 
Caledonia County, Vermont, situated on Pas- 
sumpsic River 30 miles east-northeast of Mont¬ 
pelier. It is the seat of the largest scale factory in the 
world (Fairbanks’s scales). Population (1900). 7,010. 

St. John’s College, A college of Cambridge 
University, England, founded in 1511 by Lady 
Margaret Beaufort, replacing St. John’s Hos¬ 
pital, which was established in the 12th cen¬ 
tury. On the first of the four courts face the hall and 
the chapel. The former possesses a spacious interior, 
oak-paneled, and with open-framed wooden roof. The 
chapel is a vei-y handsome modern Decorated building by 
Sir Gilbert Scott. The second court, built of brick of a 
purple tone, is the most beautiful in Cambridge. From 
the west side of the third court, a covered bridge, called 
the Bridge of Sighs,whose arched openings are filled with 
tracery, leads over the Cam to the New Court, whose 
buildings are of stone in the Elizabethan style. 

St. John’s College. A college of Oxford Uni¬ 
versity, England, founded in 1555. The build¬ 
ings are of various dates, and are picturesquely grouped; 
some of them belonged to the earlier College of St. Ber¬ 
nard, and were built about the middle of the loth century. 
The two quadrangles are connected by a vaulted passage. 

St. John’s Park. A park formerly bounded by 
Hudson, Beach, Varick, and Laight streets, in 
New York city, it was originally appropriated from 
Trinity Church domains, and embellished by the church 
corporation. It is now covered by a freight depot. 


St. John’s Eiver 

St. John’s River. A river iu Florida, it flows 

In general northward nearly parallel to the coast, travers¬ 
ing Lake George and other lakes, and empties Into the 
Atlantic 16 miles east-northeast of Jacksonville. Length, 
about 350 miles; navigable to Enterprise. 

St. John’s Wood. A quarter in tlie northwestern 
part of London, west of Regent’s Park, it is a 
large colony of second-rate villas. Lord’s Cricket Ground 
is here, where the Eton and Harrow match is played an¬ 
nually in July. 

St. Joseph (jo'zef). Aeity, capital of Buchanan 
County, western Missouri, situated on the Mis¬ 
souri in lat. 39° 45' N. it is the third city in the 
state, and an important railway, commercial, and manufac¬ 
turing center. It was founded in 1843, and was formerly a 
point of departure for Western settlers. Population (19()0^, 
102,979. 

St. Joseph (or Joseph’s) Bay. An arm of the 
Gulf of Mexico, on the coast of Florida, 120 
miles east-southeast of Pensacola. 

St. Joseph Island. An island belonging to 
Ontario, Canada, situated in the outlet of Lake 
Superior into Lake Huron. Length, 20 miles. 
St. Joseph River. 1. A river in southwestern 
Michigan and northeim Indiana, it flows into Lake 
Michigan at St. Joseph. Length, about 200 miles; navi¬ 
gable for about half its length. 

2. A river in southern Michigan, northwestern 
Ohio, and northeastern Indiana. It unites at Fort 
Wayne with the St. Mary’s to form the Maumee. Length, 
about 100 miles. 

St.-Junien (sah'zhii-nyah'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Haute-Vienne, France, situated on 
the Vienne 19 miles west of Limoges. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 9,376. 

Saint-Just (sah-zhiist'), Ajitoine. Born at D6- 
cize, near Nevers, France, Aug. 25,1767: guillo¬ 
tined at Paris, July 28,1794. A French revolu¬ 
tionist, an intimate associate of Robespierre, 
and one of the chief promoters of the Reign of 
Terror. He became deputy to the Convention in 1792; 
was a member of the Committee of Public Safety 1793-94; 
and was sent on missions to the armies on the frontiers 
1793-94. He took an active part in the overthrow of the 
H^bertists and Dantonists, and was involved in the down¬ 
fall of Robespierre. 

St. Eilda (kil'da). A remote island of the Outer 
Hebrides, Scotland, situated west of North Uist, 
in lat. 57° 49' N., long. 8° 35' W. The surface 
isrocky. Length,3miles. Population(1886),80. 
St. Kitts. See St. Christopher. 
Saint-Lambert (sah'loh-bar'), Jean Francois, 
Marquis de. Born at Nancy, Prance, Dee. 26, 
1716; died Feb. 9, 1803. A French poet and 
philosopher; one of the encyclopedists. His 
best-known work is the poem “Les saisons” 
(1769). 

St. Lawrence (14'rens). One of the principal 
rivers of North America, the outlet of the Great 
Lakes. The stream issues from Lake Ontario, and flows 
into the Gulf of St. Lawrence at Cape Gasp^. For some 
distance below Lake Ontario it forms the boundary be¬ 
tween Canada and the United States (New York). Its chief 
tributaries are the Ottawa, St. Maurice, and Saguenay on 
the left, and the Richelieu, St. Francis, and Chaudi^re on 
the right. It contains the Thousand Islands, the islands 
of Montreal, Jesus, Orleans, etc., and forms Lakes St. 
Francis, St. Louis, and St. Peter. The chief fall is the 
Lachine Rapids. Length from Lake Ontario, about 740 
miles; navigable for the largest vessels to Quebec, for 
large sea vessels to MontreaL Width of part below Que¬ 
bec, from 7 to 90 (at its embouchure) miles. 

St. Lawrence. An island in Bering Sea, be¬ 
longing to Alaska, intersected by lat. 63° N., 
long. 170° W. Length, about 100 miles. 

St. Lawrence, Cape. A cape at the northern 
extremity of Cape Breton Island, projectinginto 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

St. Lawrence, Gulf of. [P. Golfe du St.-Lau- 
rent ] An arm of the Atlantic, at the mouth of 
the St. Lawrence River, it borders on the province 
of Quebec on the north, Newfoundland on the east. Nova 
Scotia on the south, and New Brunswick and Quebec on 
the west. It communicates with the sea by a wide open¬ 
ing on the southeast, by the Strait of Belle Isle on the 
northeast, and by the Gut of Canso on the south; and con¬ 
tains Prince Edward Island, Anticosti, and the Magdalen 
Islands. The chief branches are Chaleur Bay, Miramichi 
Bay, Bay of Islands, and St. George Bay. The fisheries are 
important. 

St. Leger (sant lej'er). An English race, sec¬ 
ond in importance only to the Derby, it was estab¬ 
lished in 1776, and named from Colonel Anthony St. Leger 
in 1778. It is a race for three-year-olds, and is run at Don¬ 
caster about the second week of September. 

St. Leger (sant lej'er or sil'in-jer), Barry. Born 
1737; died 1789. A British officer, of Hugue¬ 
not descent. He served in the French and Indian war 
and in the Revolutionary War. He commanded the un¬ 
successful expedition against Fort Stanwix in 1777, and 
, attained the rank of colonel in 1780. He published “ St. 
Leger^s Journal of Occurrences in America ” (1780). 

St. Leon (san-]a-6h'), Fanny (originally Fran¬ 
cesca Cerrito). Born at Naples, March 11, 
1821. A noted Italian dancer, she made her d^but 
at the San Carlo in 1835, and was a favorite in London 1840- 
1845. She married the dancer and violinist St. Ldon about 


884 

this time, but was separated from him in 1850. She assisted 
Gautier in the composition of the ballets “Gemma,” 
“Gipsy,” and others. 

St.-Leonard ( sah-la-o-nar'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Haute-Vienne, Prance, situated on 
the Vienne 10 miles east of Limoges. It was 
the birthplace of Gay-Lussac. Population(1891), 
commune, 5,981. 

St. Leonards (len'ardz). Awestern suburb of 
Hastings, Sussex, England: a watering-place 
on the English Channel. 

St. Leonards, Baron. See Sugden. 

St.-Leu (sah-le'). A village in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, France, northward of Paris. 
It is the place of burial of Louis Bonaparte and 
other Bonapartes. 

St.-Leu, Comte de. A name assumed by Louis 
Bonaparte after his deposition (1810) as king of 
Holland. 

St.-L6 (sah-16'). The capital of the department 
of Manche, Prance, situated on the Vire in lat. 
49° 7' N., long. 1° '7' W. it is largely engaged in 
cloth manufacture. The Cathedral of Notre Dame has 
tall spires, and triple portals beneath three great arches 
inclosing large tracerled windows. On the north side of 
the fagade some Flamboyant tabernacle-work was added, 
which is among the most exquisite productions of that 
style. St.-L6 was pillaged by the Normans, and later by 
the English, and suffered in the religious struggles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 11,445. 

St. Louis (sant lo'is or lo'i). A city in Missouri, 
situated on the west bank of the Mississippi, 
20 miles below the mouth of the Missouri, in lat. 
38° 38' N., long. 90° 15' W . it is the largest city in 
Missouri and in the Mississippi basin, and fourth city in 
the United States; one of the chief railway centers of the 
country; and one of its leading commercial and manufac¬ 
turing cities. The river is crossed here by a bridge 2,225 
feet long, connecting the city with East St. Louis. There is 
extensive commerce by river: among the leading articles 
of shipment are grain, live stock, tobacco, flour, and 
cotton. The leading manufactures are flour, beer, sugar, 
iron and steel, tobacco, etc. The chief builffings are the 
custom-house and post-offlce, court-house, merchants’ ex¬ 
change, Four Courts, etc. It is the seat of St. Louis and 
Washington universities, and is noted for its public schools. 
It was founded by the French in 1764 (see Ctwutemc, Au¬ 
guste) ; was formally occupied by the Spaniards in 1771; 
was ceded to the United States in 1803; was made a city 
In 1822; and has been several times devastated by cholera 
and flood, and in 1849 by fire. Its progress was retarded 
by the Civil War. It was separated from St. Louis County 
in 1877. Population (1900), 576,238. 

St.-Louis (san-16-e'). The capital of the French 
colony of Senegal, West Africa, situated on an 
island in the Senegal River, near its mouth, in 
lat. 16° 1' N., long. 16° 34' W. (lighthouse). It 
has considerable commerce. Population, about 
20 , 000 . 

St. Louis (lo'is or lo'i). Lake. An expansion 
of the St. Lawrence below Lake St. Francis and 
above Montreal. 

St. Louis (lo'is or lo'i) River. A river in north¬ 
eastern Minnesota which flows into Lake Su¬ 
perior 9 miles southwest of Duluth. Length, 
about 200 miles. 

St. Lucas, Cape. See San Lucas, Cape. 

St. Lucia (lo'shii), or Santa Lucia (san'ta 16 - 
se'ii). An island of the British West Indies, 
situated in lat. 14° N., long. 61° W. Capital, 
Castries, its surface Is mountainous and volcanic. It 
exports sugar, cacao, etc. It was settled by the English in 
1639; was several times held by tbe French; and has been 
held permanently by the British since 1803. It forms part 
of the colony of the Windward Islands. Area, 237 square 
miles. Population (1892), 43,310. 

St. Lucia Bay. An inlet of the Indian Ocean, 
at the mouth of the Umvolozi River, Zululand, 
situated south of the St. Lucia Lake, it was 
claimed by the Germans in 1884, but yielded to the British 
in 1886. 

St. Lucia LakCo A lagoon on the eastern coast 
of Zululand, South Africa, about lat. 28° S. It 
communicates with the Indian Ocean by St. Lucia Bay. 
Length, about 60 miles. 

St.-Macaire (san'ma-kar'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Gironde, France, situated on the 
Garonne 25 miles southeast of Bordeaux: a 
Roman and medieval town. Population (1891), 
commune, 2,249. 

St.-Maixent (san'ma-kson'). A town in the 
department of Deux-Sevres, situated on the 
Sevre 30 miles southwest of Poitiers. It con¬ 
tains an interesting church. Population (1891), 
5,036. 

St.-Malo (san'ma-16'). A seaport in the de¬ 
partment of Ille-et-Vilaine, Prance, situated on 
an island at the mouth of the Ranee, in lat. 48° 
40' N., long. 1° 59' W. it is a strong fortress, and 
an important commercial city and watering-place; has 
extended quays and docks; and is celebrated for the height 
of the tides. Its ramparts, castle, and parish church (for¬ 
merly a cathedral) are notable. It was the birthplace of 
Cartier, Maupertuis, Lamettrie, Mahd de la Bourdonnais, 
Chateaubriand, and Lamennais. It was unsuccessfully 


Saint Mary’s 

attacked by the English in 1693, 1695, and 1758. Popula¬ 
tion (189p, commune, 11,896. 

Saint-Marc Girardin (san'mar' zhe-rar-dan'), 
Francois Auguste (originally Marc Girar¬ 
din). Born at Paris, Feb. 12, 18(11: died at 
Morsang-sur-Seine, near Paris, April 11, 1873. 
A French author, publicist, and politician. His 
works include “ Cours de littdrature dramatique ” (1843- 
1863), “Essais de littdrature et de morale” (1844), etc. 

St. Margaret’s. A historic church in West¬ 
minster, London, founded by Edward I. and 
modifled by Edward FV. Here Sir Walter Raleigh 
and William Caxton were buried, and Milton was married. 
The church is full of colored-glass windows and other me¬ 
morials to the great men who have been associated with it. 
St. Mark’s (Venice). See Marie, St., Basilica of. 
St. Mark’s Square. The principal square in 
Venice. It contains St. Mark’s Church and the 
Campanile. Near it are the Ducal Palace, 
Bridge of Sighs, etc. 

Saint-Mars (san-mar'), Gabrielle Anne de 
Cisternes de Courtiras, Marquise de Poilow 

de : best known by her pseudonym of Com- 
tesse Dash. Born at Poitiers, Aug. 2, 1804: 
died at Paris, Sept. 11, 1872. A French woman 
of society and writer. Among her books are “ Le jeu 
de la reine,” “Les bals masques,” “La chajne d’or,” “Les 
chateaux en Afrique,” “La duchesse d’Eponnes,” “Le 
fruit ddfendu,”“Les galanteries de lacour de Louis XV.,’’ 
“Lardgence,” “La jeunesse de Louis XV.,” “Les mai- 
tresses du roi,”“Le pare aux cerfs,” “La marquise de 
Parabfere,” “La marquise sanglante,” “La poudre et la 
neige,” “ Le salon du diable,”etc. 

St. Martin (sant mar'tin; F. pron. san-mar- 
tan'). An island in the Lesser Antilles, West 
Indies, situated in lat. 18° 4' N., long. 63° 5' W. 
It is divided between France and the Netherlands. The 
surface is hilly. St. Martin exports salt, sugar, and live 
stock. The capital of the French part is Marigot; of the 
Dutch part, Philippsburg. It was divid ed between the two 
nations in 1648. Area of French part, 20 square miles; 
population (1889), 3,641. Area of Dutch part, 17 square 
miles ; population (1890), 8,882. 

St. Martin (mar'tin), or St. Martin’s (mar'- 
tinz). One of the Scilly Islands, southwest of 
Cornwall, England. 

Saint-Martin (san'mar-tan'), Antoine Jean. 
Born at Paris, Jan. 17, 1791: died there, July, 
1832. A French Orientalist. His chief work is 
“Mdmoires sur I’histoire et la geographic de 
I’Armenie ” (1818-19). 

Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de, styled ‘‘Le 
philosophe inconnu.” Born at Amboise, France, 
Jan. 18, 1743: died at Aunay, near Paris, Oct. 
13,1803. APrenehmystieal25hilosopher: called 
“ the French Bohme.” He entered the army, but 
abandoned It about 1800, and thereafter lived in retire¬ 
ment, first at Paris and later at Aunay. Among his works 
are “Des erreurs et de la v^ritd ” (1775),“Tableau nature! 
des rapports qui existent entre Dieu, I’homme et I’uni- 
vers ” (1782), etc. 

Saint-Martin, Louis Vivien de. See Vivien 
de Saint-Martin. 

St.-Martin de R4 (de ra). The capital of the 
lie de Re, department of Charente-Infdrieure, 
France. Population (1891), commune, 2,608. 

St. Martin’s le Grand. A monastery and 
church formerly in London, dating from very 
early times, in the second year of William the Con¬ 
queror it was exempted from ecclesiastical and civil juris¬ 
diction. Its site is now occupied by the General Post 
Office, built in 1825-29 from Smirke’s designs. 

St. Mary (Azores). See Santa Maria. 

St. Mary (ma'ri). Cape. 1. The southernmost 
point of Madagascar, situated in lat. 25° 39' S., 
long. 45° 7' E.— 2. A cape in the peninsula of 
Avalon, southeastern part of Newfoundland, at 
the entrance to Placentia Bay.— 3. A cape at 
the western extremity of Nova Scotia. 

St. Mary Bay. 1. An arm of the Atlantic, on 
the southern coast of the peninsula of Avalon, 
Newfoundland.— 2. An arm of the Atlantic, 
on the western coast of Nova Scotia. 

St. Mary de Arcubus or le Bow, or Bow 
Church. [L. de arcubus, of the arches.] A 
church in London, on Cheapside, within the 
sound of whose celebrated bells all cockneys 
are born, it is an excellently designed structure by 
Wren, begun in 1671. It stands over the fine Norman crypt 
of the older church, which was destroyed by the lire of 
1666. The spire (235 feet high) is especially admired, and 
has been pronounced the most graceful in outline and ap¬ 
propriate in details erected since the medieval period. 

Stow, usually very clear, rather contradicts himself for 
once about the origin of the name of the church. In one 
place he says it was so called because it was the first Lon¬ 
don Church built on arches; and elsewhere he says it took 
its name from certain stone arches supporting a lantern 
on the top of the tower. The latter is more probably the 
true derivation, for St. Paul’s could also boast its Saxon 
crypt. Waiford and Thornbury, London, I. 335. 

Saint Mary’s (ma'riz), or Saint Mary. 1. 
An island of tbe British colony of Gambia, 
western Africa, situated at the mouth of the 


Saint Mary’s 

Gambia.— 2. The largest of the Scilly Islands, 
southwest of Cornwall, England. Area, 2 square 
miles. 

St. Marys, A town in Perth County, Ontario, 
Canada, situated on a branch of the Thames 
oS^miles west of Hamilton. Population (1901), 

St. Mary’s Falls. See Sault Sainte Marie. 

St, Mary’s Loch (loch). , A lake in the county 
of Selkirk, Scotland, 14 miles west-southwest 
of Selkirk. Length, including the Loch of the 
Lowes, 4J miles. 

St. Mary’s River. 1. The outlet of Lake Su- 
perioi into Lake Huron. Length, 55 miles; 
navigable by aid of ship-canal.—2. A river on 
the boundary between Georgia and Florida. It 
empties into the Atlantic near Pernandina, 
Florida. Length, about 150 miles.— 3. A river 
in northwestern Ohio and northeastern Indi¬ 
ana. It unites at Fort Wayne with St. Joseph’s River 
to form the Maumee. Length, about 100 mUes. 

St. Mary’s the Great. The official university 
church at Cambridge, England. It is a Perpen¬ 
dicular structure, built between 1478 and 1519. 
St. Mary the Virgin, Church of. The official 
university church at Oxford, England. The great 
tower is surmounted by a superb octagonal spire of 1300, 
with unusually rich pinnacles at the angles, rising in the 
form of steps. The existing choir dates from 1460, and the 
nave from 1488: they exhibit varied types of the Perpen¬ 
dicular. The south porch, with broken pediment and 
twisted columns, is of the 17th century. 

St. Matthew (math'u). A small island in Be¬ 
ring Sea, belonging to Alaska, south-southwest 
of St. Lawrence. 

St. Matthew (or Matthew’s) Island. A small 
island of British Burma, lying near the coast 
of the Malay peninsula, in lat, 10° N. 

St. Maurice (sant ma'ris; F, pron. sah mo-res'). 
A river in Quebec, Canada, which rises in a 
chain of lakes, and joins the St. Lawrence at 
Three Rivers, it contains the Falls of Shawenegan (160 
feet). Length, about 350 miles. 

St.-Maurice (sah-mo-res'). A commune in the 
department of Seine, France, situated on the 
Marne about 3 miles east-southeast of the forti¬ 
fications of Paris. Population (1891), 6,653. 
St.-Maurice. A town in the canton of Valais, 
Switzerland, situated on the Rhone 28 miles 
southeast of Lausanne: the Roman Agaunum. 
The abbey was founded in the 6th century. This was one 
of the leading towns of the ancient Burgundian kingdom. 
Population (1888), 1,666. 

St.-Maur-les-Fosses (san'm6r'la-f6-sa'). A 
village in the department of Seine, France, sit¬ 
uated on the Marne 4 miles east-southeast of 
the fortifications of Paris. Population (1891), 
17,333. 

St.-Maur-sur-Loire (-siir-lwar'). A Benedic¬ 
tine monastery, founded by St. Maurus, situated 
near Saumur, France. It was destroyed by the 
Normans in the 9th century. 

Saint-Mery, Med^ric Louis Elie Moreau de. 

See Moreau de Saint-Mery . 

St. Michael. See St. Michel, 

St. Michael overcoming Satan. A painting 
by Raphael (1518), in the Louvre, Paris. The 
archangel, in glowing corselet, with one foot resting on 
the prostrate form of his adversary, is about to transfix 
him with his poised spear. It is a striking work, though 
black in the shadows. 

St.Michaers(mi'kelz),orSt.Michael(nu'kel). 
[Pg. Sdo Miguel.'] 'I'he largest and most popu¬ 
lous of the Azores Islands, situated in the east¬ 
ernmost group. The surface is mountainous and vol¬ 
canic. It exports fruit and wine, and is noted for its hot 
springs. The chief town is Ponta Delgada. Area, 300 
square miles. Population, about 125,000. 

St. Michael’s Mount. A pyramidal rock in 
Mount’s Bay, on the coast of Cornwall, England, 
18 miles west of Falmouth i the ancient letis. It 
is almost isolated from the mainland. Height, 
230 feet. 

St. Michel (mi'kel), or St. Michael. 1 . A laen 
in southern Finland, largely occupied by lakes. 
Area, 8,819 square miles. Population (1890), 
180,920.— 2. The capital of tbe laen of St. Mi¬ 
chel. 80 miles northwest of Viborg. 
St.-Michel, Mont. See Mont St.-Michel. 
St.-Mihiel (san-me-yel'). A town m the de¬ 
partment of Meuse, Prance, situated on the 
Meuse 33 miles west-northwest of Nancy. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891h commune, 8,126. 

St.-Nazaire (san-na-zar'). A seaport in the 
department of Loire-Inf4rieure, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Loire, near its mouth, in lat. 47° 16' 
N., long. 2° 12' W. It is the outer haven of Nantes 
and the terminus of several ocean steamship lines, and 
has large docks and quays. Near it is a large granite dol¬ 
men. Population (1891), commune, 30,935. 

St. Neots (ne'ots). A town in Huntingdonshire, 


885 

England, situated on the Ouse 17 miles west of 
Cambridge. Population (1891), 4,077. 

St.-Nicolas (san-ne-ko-la'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of East Flanders, Belgium, 13 miles west- 
southwest of Antwerp. It has flourishing man¬ 
ufactures. It was the capital of the ancient 
Waesland. Population (1893), 28,487. 
St.-Nicolas. A town in the department of 
Meurthe-et-Moselle, France, situated on the 
Meurthe 6 miles southeast of Nancy. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 5,654. 

St.-Omer (san-to-mar'). The capital of the de¬ 
partment of Pas-de-Calais, France, situated on 
the Aa in lat. 50° 45' N., long. 2° 15' E. it Is a 
strong fortress, and a commercial and manufacturing cen¬ 
ter. The cathedral is a large and handsome building: the 
choir is of the 13th century, the transepts of the 14th, and 
the remainder Flamboyant. The interior contains paint¬ 
ings by Rubens and Van Dyck, and several noteworthy 
tombs. The Church of Notre Dame and the ruined Church 
of St. Bertin (where Childeric III. died) are also note¬ 
worthy. St. -Omer formerly had a Roman Catholic college 
for British youth. In early times it belonged to Flanders. 
It was often taken and retaken. In 1677 it was taken from 
the Spaniards by Louis XIV. and annexed to France. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 21,661. 

Sainton-Dol^ (san'ton-dol'bi), Madame 
(Charlotte Helen Dolby). Born at London, 
1821: died there, Feb. 18, 1885. An English 
singer of ballads and in oratorio, and musical 
writer. She wrote many songs, tliree cantatas, etc. In 
1860 she married Prosper Sainton, a violinist, and in 1872 
opened a “vocal academy." 

Saintonge (safi-tonzh'). A former division of 
western France, which formed with Angoumois 
a government before the Revolution. Chief city, 
Saintes. it was bounded by Aunls and Poitou on the 
north, Guienne on the east and south, and the Bay of Bis¬ 
cay on the west. Angoumois was in its eastern part. Sain¬ 
tonge itself is mostly Included in the department of Cha- 
rente-InKrieure. It passed with Eleanor of Aquitaine to 
the Plant^enet house, and generally followed the fortunes 
of Aquitaine. 

St .-Ouen (san-to-oii'). A town in the department 
of Seine, France, situated on the right bank of 
the Seine, 1^ miles north of the fortifications 
of Paris. It has various manufacturing estab¬ 
lishments and docks. Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 25,969. 

St.-Ouen, Declaration of. A proclamation to 
the French nation, made by Louis XVIH. at St.- 
Ouen, May 2, 1814, promising a constitution. 
St. Pancras (pang'kras). A borough (munici¬ 
pal) of London, situated north of the Thames. 
The borough returns 4 members to Parlia¬ 
ment. 

Saint Patrick’s Day, or the Scheming Lieu¬ 
tenant. Afarce by Sheridan, produeedin 1775. 
St. Patrick’s Purgatory. A cave on a small 
island in Lough Derg, Ireland, it was a famous 
place of medieval pilgrimage, as the supposed entrance to 
an earthly purgatory or place of expiation. 

St. Paul (pal). An island in the Indian Ocean, 
situated in lat. 38° 43' S.,long. 77° 32' E., about 
50 miles south of New Amsterdam. It belongs 
to Prance (since 1892). The surface is vol¬ 
canic. Length, 1| miles. 

St. Paul (sant pal; F. pron. san pol). A small 
island at the entrance of the Gulf of St. Law¬ 
rence, north-northeast of Cape Breton. 

St. Paul (sant pal). The capital of Minnesota 
and of Ramsey County, situated on the Missis¬ 
sippi, in lat. 44° 56' N., long. 93° 7' W., south 
of and adjoining Minneapolis. Next to Minneapo¬ 
lis it is the largest city in the State. It is an important 
railway center; is at the head of uninterrupted naviga¬ 
tion of the Mississippi; has extensive commerce; and is 
a large meat-packing center. Its manufactures include 
machinery, agricultural implements, furniture, boots and 
shoes, etc. It was settled in 183^ and became a city in 
1854. It is remarkable for its rapid growth. Population 
(1900), 163,066. 

St.-Paul (san-pol'). A seaport on the island of 
Reunion, Indian Ocean, situated on the north¬ 
west coast. 

St. Paul, or Paulus. Mendelssohn’s first ora¬ 
torio, produced in 1836 at Dusseldorf. 

St. Paul’s (p41z). A cathedral in London, be¬ 
gun 1675, according to the designs of Sir Chris¬ 
topher Wren, in place of the old cathedral of 
the llth-13th centuries, which was destroyed in 
the great fire of 1666. old St. Paul’s was a very notable 
church, 590 feet long, and with a 14th-century wooden cen¬ 
tral spire 460 feet high. The existing cathedral was first 
used for divine service in 1697, and was completed in 1710, 
the cost being about 83,500,000. In plan and architecture 
it is akin to St. Peter’s at Rome, but only one half as great 
in area, and relatively longer and narrower. Its dimen¬ 
sions are 500 by 118 feet; length of transepts, 250 ; inner 
height of dome, 225; height to top of cross, 364; diameter 
of dome, 112 feet—the diameter of that of St. Peter’s be¬ 
ing 139J feet, and of the Pantheon 143. The exterior is clas¬ 
sical, with two stories; the front and transepts are pedi- 
mented, and the former is flanked by bell-towers. The 


St. Petersburg 

upper story on the sides is merely a mask, the actual struc¬ 
ture of lofty nave and low aisles being the same as in a 
medieval cathedral. The dome is magnificent: it<is per¬ 
haps the most imposing in existence. Its drum is sur¬ 
rounded by a range of Corinthian columns, and it is sur¬ 
mounted by a lantern. The interior is Impressive from 

■ its size, and is not dwarfed like St. Peter’s by dispropor¬ 
tionate size of its classical details; but its decoration is far 
from finished, and the effect is bare and cold. The vaulted 
crypt, like the church itself, contains many tombs of fa¬ 
mous men. The modern reredos, in the Italian Renaissance 
style, is elaborately sculptured. 

St. Paul’s Bay. A bay on the northern coast of 
Malta, the traditional scene of Paul’s shipwreck. 

St. Paul’s Churchyard. The open space sur¬ 
rounding St. Paul’s Cathedral, London. 

St. PauFs Rocks. A group of islets in the At¬ 
lantic Ocean, east of South America, situated 
in lat. 0° 55' N., long. 29° 23' W. 

St. Paul Without the Walls. A famous 4th- 
century basilica at Rome, unfortunately burned 
in 1823. The original plans have been reproduced as far 
as possible. The original facade, the tribune with its im¬ 
portant mosaics, and a number of antique columns sur¬ 
vive. The rich interior is 411 feet long, the transepts 214 
feet. The fiat wooden ceiling is elaborately carved. The 
main cloister is a beautiful work of the 13th century, with 
round arcades and coupled columns in great variety. 

St. Peter (pe'ter). The capital of Nicollet Coun¬ 
ty, Minnesota, situated on the Minnesota River 
62 miles southwest of St. Paul. Population 
(1900), 4,302. 

St. Peter, Lake. An expansion of the St. Law¬ 
rence above Three Rivers. Length, 20 miles. 
Width, 9 miles. 

St. Peter Port. A seaport, chief town of Guern¬ 
sey, Channel Islands, situated on the east side. 
It is a watering-place, and has a Gothic town 
church. Population (1891), 16,658. 

St. Peter’ S (pe 'terz). The metropolitan church 
of the Roman see. The ancient basilica had become 
ruinous in 1450, and it was decid ed to replace it. Little 
was accomplished until 1506, when the carrying out of the 
plans of Bramante was begun. Advance was slow until 
1534, when Michelangelo’s designs were substituted ; but 
the dome was not completed until 1590, and the basilica 
was dedicated only in 1626. The plan is aLatin cross, 613§ 
by 446J feet, with rounded apse and transepts, and a ves¬ 
tibule. The height of the nave is 152^ feet, its width S’J. 
The interior diameter of the dome is 139i feet, its height to 
the top of the cross 448. The architecture is heavy pseudo- 
Roman, all the members being of such huge size that 
much of the natural effect of magnitude is lost. The in¬ 
terior is lavishly decorated with stucco ornament and gild¬ 
ing, with colossal statues of saints. The pedimented dome, 
resting on its four enormous piers, is one of the most mag¬ 
nificent achievements of architecture. The high altar is 
canopied with a bronze baldacchino 95 feet high, with 
spiral columns. Parts of the walls and vaults are covered 
with mosaics. There are many papal and princely tombs 
rich in statuary, some of it fine. The spacious crypts are 
in part of the time of Constantine, and contain many in¬ 
teresting memorials and art works. 

St. Petersburg (pe'terz-berg). A government 
of Russia, bounded by the Gulf of Finland, Fin¬ 
land, Lake Ladoga, and the governments of Olo- 
netz, Novgorod, Pskoff, Livonia, and Esthonia. 
The surface is generally level. It corresponds to the an¬ 
cient Ingermanland. Area, 20,760 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 1,688,200. 

St. Petersburg. [F. Saint-Petershourg, G. 
SanM-Petersburg, Petersburg, Russ. Sariktpeter- 
burg, Peterburg.] The capital of the'Russian 
empire, situated in the government of St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, at the mouth of the Neva, in lat. 60° 
N., long. 30° 19' E. it stands partly on the main¬ 
land and partly on low islands formed by the mouths of 
the river. It is the largest city in the empire, and the 
fifth in population of Europe; has important manufac¬ 
tures, including cotton, leather, glass, porcelain; and has 
extensive commerce, foreign (directly and through Kron¬ 
stadt) and internal, by its system of railways and by the 
Neva and its connections. St. Isaac’s Cathedral is a build¬ 
ing of Renaissance style, imposing from its size (364 by 
315 feet) and the magnificence of its materials : completed 
after the middle of this eentury. The plan is a Greek cross 
crowned by a fine dome 336feethlgh, with lantern and cross. 
From each face projects an octastyle Corinthian portico 
with columns 60 feet high, the shafts monoliths of polished 
granite, and the capitals of bronze. The pediments are 
filled with sculpture in bronze. The huge doors are of 
bronze covered withreliefs. In theinteriorthe iconostasis 
is adorned with remarkable columns of malachite, over 30 
feet high, and its royal doors are flanked by great pillars of 
lapis lazuli. The Kazan cathedral is in plan a Latin cross 
with hexastyle porticos before the nave and transepts, and 
an apsidal chevet. ’Though one third smaller than St. 
Isaac’s, it is still an imposing structure. The chief entrance, 
which is in the north transept, is preceded by curved porti¬ 
cos of admirable effect, in imitation of those of St. Peter’s, 
Rome. The dome rests on 4 piers from which extend 4 fine 
double ranges of columns with granite shafts and bronze 
capitals and bases. The iconostasis is of silver, from the 
spoils of Napoleon I.; the cathedral contains many other 
martial trophies. The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul, 
in the fortress, has been since the foundation of St. Peters¬ 
burg the mausoleum of Russian sovereigns. In plan it is 
rectangular, 3-alsled, 98 by 210 feet; it is rococo in style and 
crowned by a slender pyramidal spire, of Dutch design, 302 
feet high, covered with gilded copper. The imperial tombs 
are interesting, and the icons and other church ornaments of 
extreme richness. The interior contains a great number 
of warlike trophies. The palace of the grand duke Michael, 


St. Petersburg 

bunt 1820, i8 architecturally the finest palace in St. Peters- 
burfr, and of a stateliness and harmony of design which 
would command attention anywhere. The garden front 
presents long ranges of Corinthian columns resting on a 
single story of rusticated masonry, the total height being 
87 feet. The 12 columns of the central portion stand tree, 
forming a portico. At each end a pavilion projects slightly,’ 
and is adorned by six engaged columns surmounted by a 
pediment. The opposite front is of varied but kindred 
disposition. The entrance-hall, with the grand staircase, 
is 80 feet square, and all the interior arrangements are at 
once appropriate and magnificent. The cottage of Peter 
the Great, built by the czar in 1703, and inhabited by him 
during the building of St. Petersburg, is carefuily pre¬ 
served as a memorial, and contains many relics of Peter. 
It is 20 by 55 feet, of wood, with 2 rooms and a kitchen. 
The czar’s bedroom is now arranged as a chapel. The 
Moscow gate, a fine triumphal arch in a neo-Greek style, 
was erected in 1SS8 in commemoration of Uussian victories 
in Poland, Turkey, and Persia. Twelve columns, 68 feet 
high and 17 in diameter, support an attic which bears 12 
angels in relief and inscriptions. Other objetts of inter¬ 
est are the winter palace. Hermitage (which see), Anitch- 
koft palace, Nikolai and Alexander bridges, equestrian 
statue of Peter the Great, and Alexander column. The 
Nevskii Prospekt is the principal street. The city is the 
seat of the imperial library (over 1,000,000 vols.), Academy 
of Sciences (with rich collections). Academy of Ai ts, vari¬ 
ous museums, military, mining, naval, medical, and other 
schools, and learned societies. The university, founded in 
1819, has faculties of history and philosophy, physics and 
mathematics, law, and Oriental studies, and is attended 
by about 3,000 students. The winter is long and the climate 
unhealthy. St. Petersburg was founded by Peter the Great 
in 1703, and thousands were compelled by the emperor to 
remove their residences to it. It was largely developed 
by Catharine II., Alexander I., and Nicholas. Population 
(1897), 1,267,023. 

St. Peter's College, or Peterhouse (pe'ter- 
hous). The oldest college of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity, England, founded as a hospital in 1257 
and as a college 1280-86 by Hugh de Balsham, 
bishop of Ely, and named from the parish church 
of St. Peter, which was at first used by the 
scholars for their devotions. Only parts of the 
original buildings remain. 

St.-Pierre. See St. Peter Port. 

S’b.-Pierre (sah-pyar'). 1. A small rocky island 
belonging to France, south of Newfoundland 
and southeast of Miquelon, it is connected by cable 
with Prance and the United States. The inhabitants are 
engaged in the cod-fishery. Area, 10 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, with Miquelon (1883), 6,564. 

2. A town on the island of St.-Pierre. Popula¬ 
tion (1883), 4,365. 

St.-Pierre. Aseaportand the commercial center 
of Martinique, French West Indies, it was totally 
destroyed by an eruption of Mount Pelbe on May 8, 1902. 
About 40,000 people in St.-Pierre and vicinity were killed. 
St.-Pierre. A seaport on the island of R4union, 
Indian Ocean, situated on the southern coast. 
Population, about 28,000. 

Saint-Pierre, Bernardin de. See Bernardin 
de Saint-Pierre. 

St.-Pol-de-Leon (san'pol'de-la-6n'). A town in 
the department of Finistere, France, situated 
near the English Channel 32 miles northeast of 
Brest. The cathedral is a beautiful 13th-century build, 
ing, with west front flanked by twin spires, a splendid rose 
in the south transept, and a large porch on the south side. 
The interior is very beautiful and graceful — the finest in 
Brittany. The choir is inclosed by a good screen, and pos¬ 
sesses handsome 16th-century stalls. The Cliapelle de 
Creizker is chiefly 14th- and 15th-century work. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 7,430. 

Saint-Preux (san-pr6'). The lover of Julie, a 
leading characterin Rousseau’s novel “La nou- 
velle Heloise.” 

Saint-Priest (sau-pre'), Alexis Guignard, 
(iomte de. Born at St. Petersburg, April 23,1805: 
died at Moscow, Sept. 29, 1851. A French his¬ 
torian and diplomatist. His best-known work is 
“Histoire de la conqudte de Naples par Charles d’Anjou ” 
(1847-^8). 

St.-Privat-la-Montagne (san - pre-va'la - m6n- 
tany'). A village 8 miles northwest of Metz. 
See Qravelotte. 

St.-Quentin (san-kon-tafi'). A city in the de¬ 
partment of Aisne, France, situated on the 
Somme 25 miles northwest of Laon. it is the 
center of an important manufacturing district, the lead¬ 
ing manufactures being cotton and woolen goods. The 
collegiate church, chiefly of the 13th century, ranks among 
the most admirable examples of Pointed architecture. The 
h6tel de vllle is atypical Flemish Pointed municipal build¬ 
ing. The city, which stands on the site of the Roman Au¬ 
gusta Veromanduorum, was sacked by the Normans in the 
9th century. It was the chief town of the former Verman- 
dois. Two battles have been fought in its neighborhood: 
the army of Philip II. under Philibert Emmanuel, duke of 
Savoy, defeated the French under the Constable de Mont¬ 
morency, Aug. 10,1.567; and the Germans under Von Gbben 
defeated the French under Faidherbe, Jan. 19, 1871. The 
place repulsed a German attack Oct. 8,1870, but was taken 
by the Germans Oct. 21. Pop. (1901), commune, 50,150. 

Saint-Real (san-ra-al'), Cesar Vichard, Abbe 
de. Born at Chambery, France, 1639: died 
■there, 1692. A French" historian. He went to 
Paris early in life, and devoted himself to the study of 
history. He went to London, but returned shortly to Paris, 
and in 1679 to Chambery, where he became historiographer 


886 

to the Duke of Savoy. His principal work was the “ Con¬ 
juration des Espagnols contre Venise ” (1672), which was 
the basis of Otway’s “Venice Preserved.” 

St. Regis (re'jis). An Iroquois reservation sit¬ 
uated on the St. Lawrence River, partly in Que¬ 
bec, Canada, and partly in New York, 45 miles 
northeast of Ogdensburg. 

St.-Remy (san-re-me'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Bouches-du-Rh6ne, France, 14 miles 
northeast of Arles. Near it (about IJ miles distant) are 
antiquities from the Roman town of Glanum Livii. The 
Roman triumphal arch, noted for its beautiful proportions 
and ornament, and for its fine reliefs of bound prisoners 
attended by women, is of date about 100 A. D. The Roman 
mausoleum, called tomb of the Julii, is of pyramidal out¬ 
line, about 60 feet high, and includes 2 stories above a 
square basement encircled by reliefs of military scenes. 
The lower story is a structure pierced by archways and dec¬ 
orated with Corinthian semi-columns, and the upper is a 
circular edicule with 10 Corinthian columns and a domical 
roof sheltering 2 statues. This beautiful monument is as¬ 
signed to the early empire. 

Saint-Rene Taillandier. See Taillandier. 
St.-Riquier (san're-kya'), or St.-Ricquier. A 

town in the department of Somme, France, 19 
miles northwest of Amiens. Its abbey was notable. 
The Flamboyant abbey church has a lavishly sculptured 
facade with a single graceful tower, elaborate vaulting, and 
fine choir-stalls. The choir is of earlier date. The sacristy 
is frescoed with a curious “Dance of Death.” Population 
(1891), commune, 1,476. 

St, Ronan’s Well. A novel by Sir Walter 
Scott, published in 1824. 

St. Roque, Cape. See Sdo Boque. 

Sain’t-Ruth (san-riit'). Died 1691. A French 
general. He commanded the Jacobite forces in Ireland 
in 1691, and fell at the battle of Aghrim in that year. 

Saint-Saens (san - son ' ), Charles Camille. 
Born at Paris, Oct. 9,1835. AnotedFrench com¬ 
poser and pianist. He began to study the piano at the 
age of seven, in 1847 entered the Conservatoire, and was 
the pupil of Hal^vy, Reber, Benoit, and Gounod. In 1861 
he composed his first symphony. He was organist of St. 
Merri in 1853, and of the Madeleine 1858-77. He composed 
several operas, but his instrumental music and orchestra¬ 
tion have brought him fame. His musical criticisms, 
written for various periodicals, were collected and pub¬ 
lished in 1886 as “ Harmonie et m^lodie.” Among his works 
are the symphonic poems “Phaeton,” “Le rouet d’Om- 
phale," “DanseMacabre,” “La jeunessed’Hercule, etc.,"a 
“ Suite algerienne,” .Symphonies in E(j, A minor, and C 
minor, abarcarolle “UnenuitkLisbonne,” several masses, 
and much vocal, pianoforte, and chamber music. 

Saint-Sauveur (san-s6-v4r'). A watering-place 
in the department of Hautes-Pyr4n4es, Prance, 
situated on the Gave de Pau 29 miles south of 
Tarbes: noted for hot sulphur springs. 
Saintsbury (sants'bu-ri), George Edivard 
Bateman. Born at Southampton, Oct. 23,1845. 
An English literary critic and historian. He was 
educated at Oxford (Merton College), where he graduated 
in 1867. He was classical master at Elizabeth College, 
Guernsey, 1868-74, and head-master of the Elgin Education¬ 
al Institute 1874-76. Soon after 1876 he established himself 
in London. He has published a “ Primerof French Liter¬ 
ature” (1880), “Dryden”in English Men of Letters (1881), 
“ A Short History of French Literature ” (1882), “ French 
Lyrics; Selected and Annotated ” (1S83), “ Marlborough " in 
English Worthies (1885), a “ History of Elizabethan Lit¬ 
erature ” (1887), “ Essays on English Literature ” (1891), 
“Essays on French Novelists” (1891), etc. 

St. Sebastian. See San Sebastian. 

St. Sepulchre (sep'ul-ker). A church in Cam¬ 
bridge, England, commonly known as the Round 
Church; a Norman building dating from 1101. 
It is the oldest of the four circular churches 
sur’viving in England. 

St.-Ser’van (san-ser-von'). A seaport in the 
department of Ille-et-Vilaine, France, situated 
on the Ranee opposite St.-Malo. Population 
(1891). commune, 11,608. 

Saints* Everlasting Rest, The. A religious 
work by Richard Baxter, published in 1650. 
Saint-Simon (san-se-m6n'; Anglicized sant si'- 
mon), Claude Henri, Comte de. Born at Pa¬ 
ris, Oct. 17, 1760: died there. May 19,1825. A 
French philosopher, the founder of French so¬ 
cialism . He came of an ancient and noble though impov¬ 
erished family, studied under D’Alembert, and served as a 
volunteer in the American Revolution. He was prevented 
by his aristocratic birth from playing a prominent part in 
the French Revolution (being indeed lor a time impris¬ 
oned), but accumulated a fortune by speculating in con¬ 
fiscated lands, and devoted himself to the sttidy of phi¬ 
losophy. The latter years of his life were spent in pov¬ 
erty, his fortune having been wasted in costly experiments. 
His first work, “(Lettres d’un habitant de Geneve k ses con- 
temporains,” appeared in 1802; but it was not until 1817 
that a distinct approach to a system of socialism was made 
in “ L’Industrie.” The fullest exposition of his socialistic 
views, which are frequently confused and contradictory, 
is that given in his “Nouveau Christianisme” (1825). 
These views were developed by his disciples into the com¬ 
plete system known as St.-Simonism. “ According to this 
system the state should become possessed of all property ; 
the distribution of the products of the common labor of 
the community should not, however, be an equal one, but 
each person should be rewarded according to the services 
he has rendered the state, the active and able receiving a 
larger share than the slow and dull; and inheritance should 
be abolished, as otherwise men would be rewarded accord- 


St. Vincent Island 

ing to the merits of their parents and not according to 
their own. The system proposes that all should not be 
occupied alike, but dilferently, according to their voca¬ 
tion and capacity, the labor of each being assigned, like 
grades in a regiment, by the wili of the directing author¬ 
ity.” (J. S. Mill, Polit. Econ., II. i. § 4.) Among his other 
works are “ De la reorganisation de la societb europeenne ” 
(1814), “L’Organisateur,” “.Systi!meindustrlel,”and “Cat6- 
chisme des industriels ” (1824). 

Saint-Simon, Due de (Louis de Rouvroy). 

Born Jan. 15,1675: died on his estate Laferte, 
March 2, 1755. A French soldier, statesman, 
and writer. He was in the military service of Louis 
XIV.; and was a member of the council of regency at the 
beginning of the reign of Louis XV. In 1721 he was am¬ 
bassador to Spain. His celebrated “ M^moires ” on French 
affairs and the court during the last part of the reign of 
Louis XIV. and the beginning of the reign of Louis XV. 
(a period of about 30 years) were first published in a com¬ 
plete form by Sautelet und er the title “ M^moires complets 
et authentiques du due de Saint-Simon sur le sifecle de 
Louis XIV. et ia r^gence ” (20 vols. 1829-30). An improved 
edition by Ch^ruel and R^gnier appeared 1856-68 (new 
ed. 1872-). 

St. Simon’s (si'monz) Island. An island on 
the coast of Georgia, 60 miles south by west of 
Savannah. Length, 10 miles. 

St. Sophia. See Sophia, Santa. 

St.-Sulpice (san-sul-pes’'). A large church at 
Paris, built by Louis XIV . The fagade of two super¬ 
posed classical porticos is between square pedimented 
towers with cylindrical tops. The interior has a nave, 
aisles, and many chapels, with ovoid vaulting and a low 
dome at the crossing. The dimensions are 462 by 183 feet; 
height of vaulting, 108. There are many important fres¬ 
cos, Including notable works by Eugene Delacroix. 

St. Thomas (tom'as). .4n island of the West 
Indies, belonging to Denmark, situated east of 
Porto Rico, in lat. 18° 20' N., long. 64° 56' W. 
Chief town, Charlotte Amalie. In 1870 the United 
States Senate refused to ratify a treaty for the purchase of 
this island from Denmark, and in 1902 a treaty ceding the 
Danish West Indies to the United States was defeated in 
the Rigsdag. Area, 32 square miles. Population (1890), 
12,019. 

St. Thomas. [Pg. Sdo Thomi.'] An island be¬ 
longing to Portugal, situated in the Gulf of 
Guinea, off the western coast of Africa, in lat. 
0° 20' N., long. 6° 43' E. The surface is volcanic and 
mountainous, and the climate unhealthy. Coffee and cacao 
are produced. Theisland was discovered by thePortuguese 
about 1470. Area, 358 square miles. Population (1878), 
18,266. 

St. Thomas. The capital of Elgin County, On¬ 
tario, Canada, situated 75 miles west-southwest 
of Hamilton. Population (1901), 11,485. 

St. Ubes. See Setubal. 

St.-Valery-en-Caux (san-val-re'on-ko'). A 
seaport and watering-place in the department 
of Seine-Inf4rieure, France, situated on the 
English Channel 34 miles north-northwest of 
Rouen. Population (1891), commune, 4,014. 
St.-Valery-sur-Somme (-sux-som'). A seaport 
in the department of Somme, France, situated 
at the entrance of the Somme into the English 
Channel, 36 miles northwest of Amiens. Wil¬ 
liam I. embarked here for the conquest of Eng¬ 
land in 1066. Population (1891), commune, 
3,541. 

Saint-Victor (san-vek-tor'), Paul Jacques 
Raymond Binsse, Comte de (usually known as 
Paul de Saint-Victor). Bom at Paris, July 
11,1825: died there, July 9, 1881. A French 
critic. In 1848 he became the secretary of Lamartine; 
in 1856 theatrical, artistic, and literary critic lor “La 
Presse”; and in 1870 inspector-general of fine arts. He 
is noted as a stylist. Among his works are “ Hommes et 
dieux,” a collection of studies (1867); “ Les femmes de 
Goethe ” (1869); “ Les dieux et les demi-dieux de la pein- 
ture” (1863), with Gautier and Houssaye; “Les deux 
masques,” a history of the stage, unfinished. 

St. Vincent (vin'sent). An island of the Brit¬ 
ish West Indies, situated west of Barbados in 
lat. 13° 9' N., long. 61° 13' W. Capital, Kings¬ 
town. Its surface is mountainous, and near the nortliern 
end there is a volcano, the Soufrifere: in 1812 (April 27- 
May 1) there was a violent eruption, and in 1902 (May 7 
and later); the latter was very destructive of life. Sugar, 
molasses, arrowroot, etc., are exported. The island was 
ceded by the French to the British in 1763. Area, 148 
square miles. Population (1891), 41,064. 

St. Vincent, Gape. 1 . A cape at the south¬ 
western extremity of Portugal, projecting into 
the Atlantic in lat. 37° 1' N., long. 8° 58' W. 
A naval victory was gained oft this cape, Feb. 14, 1797, by 
the British fleet of 16 vessels under Jervis over the Span¬ 
ish fleet of 27 vessels, 4 of which were captured. 

2. A cape on the western coast of Madagascar, 
in lat. 21° 54' S., long. 43° 20' E. 

St. Vincent, Earl of. See Jervis, John. 

St. Vincent, Gulf of. An arm of the sea in¬ 
denting South Australia, situated east of Yorke 
Peninsula, which separates it from Spencer 
Gulf. Length, 100 miles. 

St. Vincent Island. An island in the Gulf of 
Mexico, situated near the mouth of the Appa- 
laehieola River, Florida, 


St.*Yrieix 

St.-Yrieix (san-te-ryaks')- Atown in the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-Vienne, France, sitiiated on the 
Lone 24 miles south of Limoges. Kaolin-quar¬ 
ries were discovered here in 1765. Population 
(1891), commune, 8,711. 

Saiph (sa-if'). [Ar.] The third-magnitude star 
K Orionis, in the giant's right knee. 

Sals (sa'is). [Gr. iSdif.] In ancient geography, 
a city in the Delta, on the Rosetta branch of the 
Nile, Egypt, about lat. 31° N. its ruins are nearthe 
modern village of Sa-el-hugar. It was an Important cen¬ 
ter of commerce and learning; was at times the capital of 
Lower Egypt; and furnished kings to the Saitic dynasties 
(the 24th, 26th, and 28th). The chief local deity was Neith. 

Saisan, Lake. See Zaisan, 

Sa.i6 (sho'yo). A river in northern Hungary 
which .ioins the Theiss 40 miles northwest of 
Debreczin. Near it, in 1241, the Mongols defeated the 
Hungarians under King Bdla IV. Length, about 126 
miles. 

Sak (sak). A small salt lake in the western 
part of the Crimea, Russia, situated near Eupa- 
toria and the Black Sea coast. 

Sakai (sa'ki), A port near Osaka, in Japan. 
Population (1891), 45,563. 

Sakalava (sa-ka-la'va). A collective name 
for the native tribes which occupy the western 
part of Madagascar, 

Sakanderabad. See Secunderabad. 

Sakaria (sa-ka-re'a). A river in northwestern 
Asia Minor: the ancient Sangarius. it flows into 
the Black Sea 93 miles east of Constantinople. The prin¬ 
cipal tributaries are the Pursak and Enguri Su. Length, 
about 820 miles. It is not navigable. 

Sakhrab (sakh'ra). [Ar. as-SalchraJi, the rock.] 
In Mohammedan belief, a sacred rock in Jeru¬ 
salem on which the temple was erected, and on 
which the mosque of Omar stands. 

Sakkara (sak-ka'ra). A village near the an¬ 
cient Memphis, in Egypt. Hear it are important 
remains of antiquity. The Apis mausoleum (or Serapeum, 
as it is often called, though the Serapeum, the temple 
which stood above thesubteiranean mausoleum, hasceased 
to exist), a famous sanctuary of the ancient Egyptian cult, 
was di.scovered by Mariette in 1860, when the great avenue 
of sphinxes which preceded the Serapeum was excavated. 
Access to the Apis tombs is by a sloping subterranean pas¬ 
sage. They consist of three groups, beginning in the 18th 
dynasty (about 1700 B. c.). The first two groups arethe least 
interesting, and are now again inaccessible. The third 
group, extending from Psammetichus I. of the 26th dy¬ 
nasty (about 650 B. C.) to about 60 b. c., consists of a series 
of burial-chambers opening from huge galleries about 1,200 
feet in extent. Every Apis was buried in a granite sar¬ 
cophagus about 13 feet long, wide, and 11 high. The 
Step Pyramid of Sakkarah is believed to he the oldest pyra¬ 
mid in Egypt. It is assigned with probability to the 4th 
Pharaoh of the 1st dynasty. It consists of 6 steps or stages 
with sloping sides; its present height is about 197 feet, 
and its base measurement 351 by 394. Unlike the other 
pyramids, it is not oriented toward the cardinal points. 
There are a number of interior chambers connected by a 
labyrinth of passages, and a deep dome-shaped excavation 
In the rock in the axis beneath the base. Some of the 
chambers are incrusted with blue-green vitrified tiles. 

Sakya-Muni. See Buddha. 

Sala (saTa), George Augustus Henry. Born 
at London, 1828: died Dec. 8, 1895. An Eng¬ 
lish novelist, journalist, and miscellaneous 
writer. He was correspondent of the London “Tele¬ 
graph" in the United States during the Civil War, in 
France in 1870-71, in Russia in 1876, and in Australia in 
1885. He founded “Temple Bar,” and was its first editor. 
Among his works are the novel “Seven Sons of Mammon” 
(1861)i “A Journey Due North, etc.” (1858), “My Diary in 
America in the Midst of War” (1865), “ From Waterloo to 
the Peninsula,” “Rome and Venice,” “Under the Sun, 
etc.” (1872), “ A Journey Due South ” (1886), etc. 

Sala del Maggior Consiglio (saTadel mad'jor 
kon-sel'yo), or Hall of the Council of Nobles. 
In the Ducal Palace, Venice, an imposing room, 
175 feet long, 84wide,and51 high,hegun in 1310. 
It was originally painted throughoutby Titian, Tintoretto, 
theBellini, and Paolo Veronese, but was destroyed by Are in 
1577. As restored, the sides are completely covered, except 
the window-spaces, with paintings by Tintoretto and the 
later Venetians, and the ceiling contains Paolo Veronese’s 
masterpiece, the “ Apotheosis of Venice,” framed in gilded 
ornament and surrounded with other priceless paintings. 

Saladin (sal'a-din) (Salah-ed dm Yusuf ibn 
Ayub). Born at Tekrit, 1137: died at Damas¬ 
cus, March, 1193. A famous sultan of Egypt and 
Syria. He became vizir in Egypt about 1169; sup¬ 
pressed the Fatimite dynasty in 1171; was proclaimed sul¬ 
tan about 1174 ; and conquered Damascus and the greater 
part of Syria. He endeavored to drive the Christians from 
Palestine; totally defeated them near Tiberias in 1187, 
taking prisoner Guy de Lusignan (king of Jerusalem), 
Chatillon (grand master of the Templars), and many 
others; and captured Acre, Jerusalem, Ascalon, etc. The 
fall of Jerusalem brought on the scene a powerful aimy 
of Crusaders under Richard the Lion-Hearted and Philip 
II. of France, which captured Acre in 1191. Richard 
took Csesarea and Jaffa, and forced Saladin to accept a 
truce for three years in 1192. Scott introduces him in 
“The Talisman” disguised as the Arabian physician 
Adonbec and as Ilderim. 

Salado (sa-la'THo), Rio. [Sp., ‘ salt river.'] 1. 
A river in the Argentine Republic which joins 
the Parana, on the western side, about 100 miles 


887 

north of Rosario. Length, about 1,000 miles. 
This, and other smaller rivers of the same name in the 
republic, are brackish or salty in their lower courses. 

2. One of the most, considerable streams in 
Arizona, and the main tributary of the Gila, 
which it joins below the town of Phenix. The Sa¬ 
lado is formed in the Apache reservation by the junction 
of the White Mountain and Black rivers, and its main 
course is nearly from east to west. Its waters are very 
saline, as they pass through large salt-deposits shortiy 
after the junction of the two rivers mentioned. On its 
banks are interesting aboriginal ruins. 

3. A small riverin the province of Cadiz, Spain, 
which flows into the Atlantic near Tarifa. On 
its banks, in 1340, the Moors were defeated by Alfonso XI. 
of Castile and Alfonso IV. of Portugal. 

Salamanca (sa-la-man'ka). Aprovince of Spain, 
in the ancient Leon, bounded by Zamora and 
Valladolid on the north, Avila on the east, Ca- 
ceres on the south, and Portugal on the west, it 
is flat and hilly in the north and mountainous in the south. 
Area, 4,940 squar e miles. Population (1887), 314,424. 

Salamanca. The capital of the province of 
Salamanca, situated on the Tormes about lat. 
41° N., long. 5° 37' W.: the Roman Salmantiea. 
The river is crossed here by an ancient Roman bridge. The 
manufactures and commerce of Salamanca were formerly 
important. Among its notable buildings are the old and 
new cathedrals. It contains also the Convent of San Es¬ 
teban, which sheltered Columbus 1484-86. The church 
is of the period of transition between Pointed and Renais¬ 
sance. The front is most elaborately sculptured with 
figures and arabesques Inclosed in a great round arch. 
The choir is elevated on a broad flat arch at the west 
end. The cloisters are light and have good sculpture. 
The once celebrated university was founded in 1415. Sala¬ 
manca was the chief town of the ancient Vettones. Sala¬ 
manca was taken by Hannibal in 222 B. c., and was re¬ 
covered from the Moors in the 11th century. Population 
(1887), 22,199. 

Salamanca, Battle of. A battle fought July 
22, 1812, at Arapiles, near Salamanca, in which 
the British army under Wellington defeated 
the French under Marmont. 

Salamanca, Council or Junta of. A meet¬ 
ing held at Salamanca, apparently in the 
winter of 1486-87, to consider the projects of 
Columbus. King Ferdinand had referred them toTa- 
lavera to be laid by him before a gathering of scholars. 
The opinions of the majority were against Columbus. 
Probably the importance of this council has been over¬ 
estimated. 

There seems no reason to suppose that at best it was 
anything more than some Informal conference of Talavera 
with a few councilors, and in no way associated with the 
prestige of the university of Salamanca. The registers of 
the university, which begin back of the assigned date for 
such council, have been examined in vain for any refer¬ 
ence to it. Winsor, Christopher Columbus, p. 162. 

Salamis (sal'a-mis). [Gr.Xa^apV.] l.Anislaud 
of ancient Greece, situated in the Saronic Gulf, 
south of Attica, and opposite the harbor of 
Athens, in early times it was independent, and was 
contended for by the Megarians and Athenians. It was 
acquired by Athens in the beginning of the 6th century 
B. c. ; passed to Macedon in 318; and was restored to Ath¬ 
ena about 232 B. c. A famous naval victory was gained in 
the bay between Salamis and Attica, Sept. 20,480 B. c., by 
the Greek fleet under Themistocles and Eurybiades over 
the Persians. It was one of the decisive battles of the 
Persian wars. Length, 10 miles. 

2. A city on the south coast of the island of 
Salamis, later transferred to the east coast. 
Salamis. In ancient geography, a city on the 
eastern coast of Cyprus. Teucer was its reputed 
founder. In the Roman period it was rebuilt as Constan- 
tia. A naval victory was gained near Salamis, 306 b. C., by 
Demetrius Poliorcetes over Ptolemy and his allies. 

Salammbd (sa-lam-bo'). A novel by Gustave 
Flaubert, the history of Hannibal's sister Sa¬ 
lammbd, published in 1862. 

Salang (sa-lang'). An island in the Indian 
Ocean, belonging to Siam. 

Salanio (sa-la'ni-6) and Salarino (sa-la-re'no). 
Two characters in Shakspere's “Merchant of 
Venice." Their names were confused by the early com¬ 
positors, and the spellings are various. A third character, 
Salerio, was added to the dramatis personse by Steevens in 
his attempt to solve the difflculty, but Dyce, Furness, and 
others consider it unwarranted and the character to be 
Salanio misspelled. See Salerio. 

Salankeman, or Salankamen. See Slankamen. 
Salassi (sa-las'i). In ancient history, a Celtic 
or Ligurian tribe which occupied the valley of 
the Dora Baltea, northwestern Italy. They were 
in conflict with the Romans 143 B. C. and later, and were 
finally subdued in 25 B. c. A Roman colony was planted 
at the modern Aosta. 

Salathiel (sa-la'thi-el). A romance by George 
Croly, publislied in 1827, on the subject of the 
Wandering Jew. 

Salaverry (sa-la-va're), Felipe Santiago de. 
Born at Lima, May 3, 1806: died at Arequipa, 
Feb. 19. 1836. A Peruvian general. He headed 
unsuccessful revolts in 1833, and commanded a division 
in the campaign against Gamarra in 1834. Being in com¬ 
mand of the castle at Callao, which he had taken, he de¬ 
clared against President Orbegoso during the latter's ab¬ 


Salerno 

sence (Feb. 23,1836); deposed the vice-president; and on 
Feb. 25 proclaimed himself supreme chief of Peru. He 
was soon acknowledged by aU the country except Arequipa. 
Orbegoso invited the aid of Santa Cruz, president of Bo¬ 
livia, who marched into Peru, defeated, captured, and shot 
Salaverry, and established the Peruvlan-Bolivian Confed¬ 
eration. Salaverry was a brilliant leader and extremely 
popular. 

Salawatti, or Salawati (sa-ia-wa'te), or Sal- 
watti (sal-wat'te). An island lying near the 
northwestern extremity of New Guinea. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Salayer (sa-li'er), or Saleiyer (sa-li'yer), or 
Saleyer (sa-li'er), or Silayara (se-li'a-ra). 
An island directly south of Celebes, East In¬ 
dies, belonging to the Dutch. Area, estimated, 
180 square miles. 

Salayer Islands. A group consisting of Sa- 
laver and some neighboring islands. Popula¬ 
tion (1880), 66,276. 

Saldanha Bay (sal-da'na or sal-dan'ya ba). An 
inlet of the Atlantic Ocean, on the western coast 
of Cape Colony, 60 miles north-northwest of 
Cape Town. Here a Dutch fleet of 6 ships sur¬ 
rendered to Elphinstone Aug. 16 (17 f), 1796.. 
Length, about 17 miles. 

Saldanha de Oliveira e Daun (sal-dan'ya de 
o-le-va'ra e doun), Joao Carlos de, Duke of 
Saldanha from 1846. Born at Lisbon, Nov. 17, 
1791: died at London, Nov. 21,1876. A Portu¬ 
guese statesman and general. He was a moderate 
constitutionalist, and supported Dom Pedro against Dom 
Miguel, whose forces he defeated in 1834. He was prime 
minister in 183.5, 1846-49, 1861-66, and 1870. He was am¬ 
bassador at London at the time of his death. 

Sal4. See Sallee. 

Sale (sal). A town in Cheshire,England, 5 miles 
southwest of Manchester. Population (1891), 
9,644. 

Sale, George. Bom in England, probably about 
1680 : died in London, Nov. 14, 1736. An Eng¬ 
lish Orientalist, best known from his transla¬ 
tion of the Koran (1734). His Oriental MSS. 
are in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. 

Salee, or Saleh. See Sallee. 

Saleiyer. See Salayer. 

Salem (sa'lem). [LL. Salem, Gr. 'ZaTJjy, Heb, 
Shalem.'] 1. The name of the place of which 
Melchizedek was king. It seems to be impos¬ 
sible now to identify it with certainty.— 2. An 
ancient name of Jerusalem: still used rhetori¬ 
cally and in poetry. 

Salem. A city, one of the capitals of Essex 
County, Massachusetts, situated on a peninsula 
between North and South rivers, and on Massa¬ 
chusetts Bay, in lat. 42° 31' N., long. 70° 54' W. 
It has flourishing coasting-trade and manufactures, par¬ 
ticularly of leather. Next to Plymouth, it is the oldest town 
in the State. It was settledby John Endioott in 1628 ; was 
noted in connection with the witchcraft delusion in 1692; 
and was extensively engaged in privateering in the Revolu¬ 
tion. At the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th 
century it was famous for its foreign commerce with the 
East Indies, etc. It has been the home of many noted 
men. It was the birthplace and for several years the 
residence of Hawthorne. It became a city in 1836. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 36,966. 

Salem. A city, capital of Salem County, New 
Jersey, situated ou SalemCreek31 miles south¬ 
west of Philadelphia. Population (1900), 5,811. 

Salem. A city in Columbiana County, eastern 
Ohio, 62 miles southeast of Cleveland. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 7,582. 

Salem. A city, capital of Oregon and of Marion 
(bounty, situated on the Willamette in lat. 44° 

56' N. Itha3exten8lvemanufactures,especiallyofwool¬ 
ens, flour, and tobacco; and is the seat of Willamette Uni¬ 
versity (Methodist). Population (1900), 4,268. 

Salem. Thecapitalof RoanokeCounty,Virginia, 
situated on Staunton River 55 miles west of 
Lynchburg. It is the seat of Roanoke College. 
Population (1900), 3,412. 

Salem. 1. a district in Madras, British India, 
intersected by lat. 12° N., long. 78° E. Area, 
7,529 square miles. Population (1891), 1,962,- 
591.— 2. The capital of the district of Salem, 
situated ou the river Tirumanimuttar about lat. 
11° 39' N., long. 78° 12' E. Population (1891), 
67,710. 

Saleml (sa-la'me). A town in the province of 
Trapani, Sicily, 41 miles southwest of Palermo ‘ 
the ancient Halicyss. Population, 11,512. 

Salerio (sa-le'ri-6). A messenger from Venice: 
a character in Shakspere's “ Merchant of Ven¬ 
ice.” See Salanio. 

Salerno (sa-16r'n6; It. pron. sa-ler'no). 1, 
A province in Italy (formerly called Principato- 
Citeriore), in the kingdom of Naples. Area, 
1,916 square miles. Population (1891), 566,870. 
— 2. A seaport, capital of the province of Sa¬ 
lerno, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Salerno in 
lat. 40° 41' N., long. 14° 47' E.: the ancient Sa- 


Salerno 

lerniim. it has some commerce and manufactures of 
cotton, etc. Its Chief building, the Cathedral of San Mat- 
teo, was dedicated in 1084. It is preceded by an arcaded 
atrium or fore court with 28 antique columns. The chief 
portal is richly sculptured with foliage and animals, and 
has bronze doors with 64 panels bearing crosses and sacred 
personages. The pavement is in rich mosaic; theambones, 
ornamented with sculpture and mosaics, rank with the 
best of early medieval art. Salerno was an ancient Roman 
colony : became the seat of a Lombard principality; and 
was taken by Robert Guisoard about 1077. Its medical 
school was famous in. the middle ages. The university 
was closed in 1817. Population (1881), 22,328. 

Salerno, Gulf of, or Gulf of Psestum. An arm 

of the Mediterranean Sea, on the western coast 
of Italy, southeast of the Bay of Naples. 

Sales (sal; E. salz), Frangois. Born in Eous- 
sillon, Prance, 1771: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Feb. 16, 1854. A Freneh-American scholar, 
professor at Harvard. He published a Span¬ 
ish grammar, and edited Spanish and French 
classics. 

Sales, Francis of. See Francis of Sales. 
Saleyer. See Salayer. 

Salford (s§,l'fprd). A municipal and parlia¬ 
mentary borough in Lancashire, England, ad¬ 
joining Manchester, from which it is separated 
by the Irwell. in industries and interests it is closely 
connected with Manchester, of which it is practically a 
part. Population (1901), 220,956. 

Salghir, or Salgir (sal-ger'). The principal 
river of the Crimea, it flows into the Putrid Sea on 
the eastern coast. Length, about 100 miles. 

Salian Emperors. See Franconian Emperors. 
Salian Franks. See Salii and Franks. 

Salieri (sa-le-a're), Antonio. Born at Legnano, 
Italy, Aug. 19, 1750: died at Vienna, May 7, 
1825. An Italian composer of operas and church 
music. He went to Vienna in 1766; was made court 
kapellmeister there 1788-1824; and was director of opera 
there 1766-90. His works Include five masses, a number 
of Te Deums and lesser church music, four oratorios, be¬ 
tween thirty and forty operas, etc. Among the latter are 
“Les Danaides” (1784), “La Grotte de Trofonio” (1786), 
“Tarare” (first produced in 1787 as “Axur, Re d’Ormus”: 
his most noteworthy work), and “Die Neger” (1804). 

Salies (sa-le'). [‘Salt-springs.’] A town and 
watering-place in the department of Basses- 
Pyrdndes, Prance, 28 miles east of Bayonne. It 
has salt-springs. Population (1891), commune, 
6,243. 

Salii (saTi-i). [TiL. Salii, Franci Salii.'] A Ger¬ 
man tribe, a part of the Pranks, first mentioned 
by Ammianus late in the 4th century. They were 
settled along the lower Rhine, about the Tssel on the 
north and the Maas and Schelde on the south to the North 
Sea. In the 5th century, under Clovis, they overthrew the 
Roman power in Gaul, and founded the Merovingian Prank¬ 
ish monarchy. 

Salim (sa'lim). A place (not identified) men¬ 
tioned in John iii. 23. 

Salina (sa-le'na). One of the Lipari Islands, in 
the Mediterranean 4 miles northwest of Lipari. 
Length, 6 miles. 

Salina (sa-li'na). [Sp. salina, salt-pit, salt¬ 
spring.] The capital of Saline County, central 
Kansas, situated on Smoky Hill River 107 miles 
west by south of Topeka. Population (1900), 
6,074. 

Salinan (sa-le'nan). Alinguistic stock ofNorth 
American Indians, now represented only by the 
Chalone tribe, formerly residing at San Antonio 
and San Miguel missions, in Monterey and San 
Luis Obispo counties, California. The name 
is derived from that of the Salinas River. 
Salinas, Marquis of, Viceroy of Peru. See 
Velasco, Luis de. 

Salinas (sa-le'nas) River. A river in Califor¬ 
nia which flows into Monterey Bay 76 miles 
south-southeast of San Francisco. Length, 
125-150 miles. 

Saline (sa-len') River. 1. A river in central 
andsoutfiern Arkansas which joins the Washita 
near the boundary of Louisiana. Length, about 
200 miles.— 2. A river in southern Illinois 
which joins the Ohio 9 miles south of Shawnee- 
town. Length, including the Bouth Pork, over 
100 miles.— 3. A river in Kansas which flows 
easterly and joins the Smoky Hill River about 
100 miles west of Topeka. Length, 250-300 miles. 
Salins (sa-lan'). A town in the department of 
Jura, Prance, 21 miles south-southwest of Be- 
sangon: noted for its salt-springs and salt¬ 
works. Population (1891), commune, 6,068. 
Salisbury (salz'bu-ri), or New Sarum (nusa'- 
rum). [ME. Salisbury, Saleshury, AS. Seares- 
burli, gen. and dat. Searesbyrig, also Searohurh, 
Searobyrig, Searebyrig, appar. ‘sear borough,’ 
‘dry town,’ but the first element (ML. Sarum) 
is perhaps of other origin.] Acity and the capi- 
talofWiltshire, England, situatedat the junction 
of the Wily and Bourne with the Avon, in lat. 


888 

51° 4' N., long. 1° 48' W. it was formerly noted for 
cutlery and woolen manufactures. Near it is Old Sarum, 
from which the episcopal see was transferred in 1220. The 
cathedral, the most beautiful of English ecclesiastical 
monuments, was begun in 1220 and finished in 1260, in a 
uniform and dignified early-Pointed style. The plan has 
a square chevet with projecting Lady chapel, double tran¬ 
septs, and long nave. The west front, while lacking the 
clearness and structural propriety of French designs, is a 
notable work; it is flanked by low towers, and possesses 
3 canopied portals, f^he central one triple. The wall-space 
and that of the towers is covered with six bauds of arcades 
and quatrefoils, the arcades containing ranges of statues. 
The capital exterior feature is the superb central tower 
and spire (406 feet high). The interior is excellently pro¬ 
portioned, with graceful arches and pillars but sober deco¬ 
ration. There is a rich modern metal choir-screen of open¬ 
work, and there are a number of fine medieval tombs. 
The dimensions of the cathedral are 473 by 99 feet; length 
of west transepts, 230; height of nave-vaulting, 81. The 
very large 13th-century cloister is of great beauty, and the 
octagonal chapter-house, vaulted from a central clustered 
column and arcaded below the windows, is admirable. 
Pcmul'ation (1891), 15,980. 

Salisbury, Earl of. See Cecil, Robert. 
Salisbury, John of. See John of Salisbury. 
Salisbury Third Marauis of (Robert Arthur 
Talbot G-ascoyne Cecil). Born at Hatfield 
House, Herts, Feb. 3, 1830: died there, Aug. 
22,1903. An English Conservative statesman, 
second son of the second Marquis of Salisbury. 
Known at first as Lord Robert Cecil, and after his elder 
brother’s death (June 14, 1866) by the courtesy title of 
Viscount Cranborne, he succeeded his father as marquis 
April 12, 1868. He was educated at Eton and at Ox¬ 
ford (Christ Church), graduating in 1860. He entered Par¬ 
liament as member for Stamford in Feb., 1854, and took an 
active part in the discussion of public questions— notably 
in opposing the abolition of church rates in 1858, and in 
support of Disraeli’s reform bill in 1869. He held the 
office of secretary for India in Lord Derby’s ministry from 
July, 1866, to March, 1867. In 1869 he was elected chan¬ 
cellor of the University of Oxford. In 1874 he entered the 
cabinet of Disraeli (later Earl of Beaconsfield), again as 
secretary for India. On the reopening of the Eastern Ques¬ 
tion he was sent to Constantinople as the representative 
of England in a conference of the European powers, and on 
Lord Derby’s resignation in April, 1878, he became foreign 
secretai-y. The same year he accompanied Lord Beacons¬ 
field to the Congress of Berlin. The death of Beaconsfield 
(April 19,1881) made him leader of the Conservative party: 
and he held office as prime minister in four administra¬ 
tions— June, 1886,-Feb., 1886, Aug., 1886,-Aug., 1892, 
July, 1896,-Nov., 1900, and Nov., 1900,-July, 1902. In the 
first, during the greaterpart of the second, and the third he 
was foreign secretary as well as premier until Nov., 1900. 

Salisbury Court Theatre. An old London 

theater. in 1583 it was one of the principal “play¬ 
houses.” It was destroyed in 1649, and Duke’s 'Theatre 
took its place in 1660. 

Salisbury Crags. A high range of hills east of 
Edinburgh, on the western side of Arthur’s Seat. 
Salisbury Island. An island in the western 
part of Hudson Strait, British America. 
Salisbury Plain. An extended imdulating and 
elevated district in Wiltshire, England, between 
Salisbury and Devizes. 

Salish (sa'lish). The leading tribe of the Sa- 
lishan stock of North American Indians. They 
formerly lived about llathead Lake and valley, Montana. 
They are wrongly called Flatheads by surrounding tribes. 
Wars with the Blackfeet (Algonquian) have decreased their 
numbers. See Salishan. 

Salishan (sa'lish-an). [Prom sdlst, the Okin- 
agan word for ‘people.’] A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians, living in British Co¬ 
lumbia, Montana, Washington, andOregon. They 
number nearly 19,000. The principal tribes are the Atnah, 
Bilqula, Chehalis, Clallam, Colville, Cowichin, Cowlitz, 
Dwamish, Kalispel, Lummi, Met’how, Nestucca, Nisqualli, 
Okinagan, Pisquow, Puyallup, Q.ueniult, Salish, Sans Puell, 
Shooshwap, Skokomish, Spokan, Tillamook, and Twana. 

Salis-Seewis (sa'lis-sa'vis or sa-les'sa-ves'), 
Baron Johann Gaudenz von. Born in the 
Grisons, Switzerland, Dee. 26,1762: died in the 
Grisons, Jan. 29,1834. A Swiss poet. He served 
in the army of the Helvetic Republic, and became adj utaut- 
general to Mass^na. He published “Gedichte” (1793). 
Longfellow translated some of his songs. 

Salle, La. See La Salle. 

Sallee, or Salee (sa-le'), or Saleh (sa-le'), or 
Sal4 (sa-la'). A seaport on the western coast 
of Morocco, situated on the north bank of the 
Bu Rakral^ opposite Rabat, in lat. 34° 4' N., 
long. 6° 48 Wl It was formerly an important sea¬ 
port and pirate headquarters. Population, about 10,000. 
Sallet (za'let), Friedrich von. Born at Neisse, 
Prussia, April 20, 1812: died at Eeiehau, near 
Nimptsch, Prussia, Feb. 21, 1843. A German 
poet. His chief work is “ Laienevangelium ” 
(“Laymen’s Gospel,” 1842). 

Sallier Papyrus. See the extract. 

The great event of the reign of Rameses was the cam¬ 
paign against the Khita in his fifth year. It commenced 
on the ninth of the month Bpiphi, and is represented or 
described in the temples of Luxor, Abusimbel, Beitoualli, 
and the Ramesseum, as well as on a papyrus in the Brit¬ 
ish Museum, known as the Sallier papyrus, in which the 
events are described in terms resembling an epic poem, 
which has been called the niad of Egypt. 

Birch. Egypt, p. 125. 


Salm-Salm, Madame 

Sallust (sal'ust) (Caius Sallustius Crispus). 

Born at Amiternum, country of the Sabines, 
Italy, about 86 B. c.: died about 34 b. c. A 
Roman historian. He was elected tribune of the peo¬ 
ple in 52. In 50 he was expelled from the senate by the 
censors on the ground, according to some, of adultery 
with Fausta, the daughter of the dictator Sulla and wife 
of T. Annius Milo, but more probably for political reasons, 
inasmuch as he was an active partisan of Csesar. He ac¬ 
companied Caesar in 46 on his African campaign, at the 
conclusion of which he was appointed governor of Numi- 
dia, a post in which he is said to have amassed a fortune 
by injustice and extortion. He wrote “Catilina,” or 
“Bellum Catilinarium,” and “Jugurtha,” or “Bellum 
Jugurthinum.” 

Sallust, Gardens of. A noted imperial plea¬ 
sure-ground in ancient Rome, built originally 
by the historian Sallust, situated in the north¬ 
ern part, east of the Pincian. 

Sallust, House of. See Pompeii. 

Sally in our Alley. 1 . A popular ballad with 
an original melody by Henry Carey, composed 
about the middle of the 18th century.—2. A 
comedy by Douglas Jerrold, produced in 1826. 
Salm (selm). In the Shahnamah,the eldest of the 
three sons—Salm, Tur, and Iraj — of Faridun. 
His mother was Shahrinaz, daughter of Jamshid. He 
wedded, like his brothers, one of the three daughters of 
Sarv, king of Yemen. On the return of the brothers from 
Yemen, Faridun divided his realms among them, giving to 
Salm Rum and the West; to Tur, Turan; and to Iraj, Iran. 
Salm, jealous of Iraj, arouses Tur to jealousy, and the two, 
after sending a threatening message to Faridun, march 
against Iran. Iraj peaceably advances to meet his bro¬ 
thers, and offers to resign his throne, but Tur kills him, fills 
his head with amber and musk, and sends it to Faridun. 
When they hear of the rise of an avenger in Minuchihr, 
Salm and Tur make overtures to Faridun, but without re¬ 
sult. In the ensuing war Minuchihr slays Tur and send4 
his head to Faridun, after which Salm thinks of retiring 
to Alan; but that fortress is taken (by Qarin and Shirui, 
and Salm is forced to fight, this time in alliance with Ka- 
kui, Zohak’s grandson. Both fall by the hand of Minu- 
ehihr, who sends Salm’s head to Faridun. 

Salmacis (sal'ma-sis). In Greek mytbology, 
the nymph of a fountain in Caria. She was 
united with Hermaphroditus into one person. 
Salmagundi (sal-ma-gun'di). A humorous 
periodical, published in 1807 by Washington 
Irving, J. K. Paulding, and William Irving. 
A second series, by J. K. Paulding alone, was 
published in 1819. 

Salmanassar. See Shalmaneser. 

Salmantica (sal-man'ti-ka). The Roman name 
of Salamanca. 

Salmasius (sal-ma'shius), Claudius, Latinized 
from Claude de Saumaise. Born at Sdmur, 
Cote-d’Or, France, April 15, 1588: died Sept. 
3, 1653. A French classical scholar. He suc- 
eeeded his father as a counselor of the parliament of Di¬ 
jon, but was ultimately deprived of this post on account 
of his Brotestant faith. He became in 1631 a professor 
in the University of Leyden, a position which he occupied 
until his death. He exercised a virtual literary dictator¬ 
ship throughout western Europe, and his advice was 
sought in English and Scottish politics. In 1649 he de¬ 
fended the absolutism of Charles I. of England in “ De- 
fensio regia pro Carolo I,,” which elicited an answer from 
Milton. Among his other works are editions of Florus 
(1609) and the “Augustan History ”(1620), and “Plinianae 
exeroitationes in Solinum ” (1629). 

Salm-Dyck (salm-dek'). Princess of (Con¬ 
stance Marie de Theis : by her first marriage 
Madame Pipelet). Born at Nantes. France, 
Nov. 17, 1767: died at Paris, April 13, 1845. 
A French poet and miscellaneous writer, she 
married the Prince de Salm-Dyck in 1803. She wrote a 
series of poeyns, which she styled “ Epitres ” (the first of 
which is “Epitre aux femmes,” and the most notable 
“Epltre sur Taveuglement du siecle ”), “ Mes soixante ans ” 
(1833), “Les vingt-quatre heures d’une femme sensible," 
“Pens^es,” “Cantate sur le mariage de Napoleon,” etc.; 
also several plays, etc. 

Salmon (sam'on), George. Born at Dublin, 
Sept. 25, 1819: died there, Jan 22, 1904. An 
Irish divine and mathematician. He graduated 
at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1839; took orders in 1844 ; 
and became regius professor of divinity at Trinity College 
in 1866, and provost in 1888. He published text-books on 
higher mathematics, and works on theology. 

Salmon (sam'on) Falls. Anoted cataract of the 
Snake River, in Idaho, about long. 114° 50' W. 
Salmon River. A river in Idaho which joins 
Snake River in lat. 45° 44' N. Length, about 
350-400 miles. 

Salmon River Mountains. A range of moun¬ 
tains, outliers of the Rocky Mountains proper, 
situated in Idaho about lat. 44° N, The lofti¬ 
est summits are about 10,000-12,000 feet high. 
Salm-Salm (zalm-zalm), Madame (Agnes Le- 
clercq). Born at Baltimore, Md., Deo. 25,1840. 
The wife of Prince Salm-Salm. she obtained some 
reputation as an actress under the name of Agnes Le- 
clercq ; married the prince in 1862; and accompanied him 
in his campaigns. After his death she brganized a hos¬ 
pital brigade which did good service in the Franco-Prus- 
sian war. She married Charles Heneage in 1876. She 
wrote “Ten Years of My Life” (1876). She is living at 
Bonn. 


Salm-Salm, Prince Felix 


889 


Salve Regina 


Salm-Salm, Prince Felix. Born at Anholt, 
Prussia, Dee. 25, 1828: killed at the battle of 
Gravelotte, Aug. 18,1870. A German soldier of 
fortune. He was an officer first in the Prussian and 
afterward in the Austrian service. Compelled to resign 
from the Austrian army on account of pecuniary difficul¬ 
ties he came to the United States in 1861, and served in the 
Unionarmy during the Civil War, attaining thebrevet rank 
of brigadier-general of volunteers. He entered the service 
of Maximilian, emperor of Mexico, in 1866, and became 
his aide-de-camp and chief of the imperial household. He 
returned to Europe on the emperor’s execution, reentered 
the Prussian army as major in the grenadier guards, and 
fell at the battle of Gravelotte in the Eranco-German war. 
He published “ My Diary in Mexico in 1867, Including the 
last Days of the Emperor Maximilian, with Leaves from 
the Diary of the Princess Salm-Salm ’’ (1868). 

8alo (sa'15). A town in the province of Brescia, 
northern Italy, situated on the Lago di Garda, 
14 miles east-northeast of Brescia, Here, Aug. 
3, 1796, the French defeated the Austrians. 
Population, 3,204. 

Saloman (sa-16-moh'), Louis Etienne Felicity. 
Born at Aux Cayes, 1820: died at Paris, France, 
Oct. 19,1888. A Haitian general and politician. 
He was of pure African descent. He was one of Soulouque’s 
ministers, and general-in-chief of his army from 1855. On 
the overthrow of Soulouque (1859) he fled from the island, 
but through his friends incited several revolts ; returned 
in 1879; and on Oct. 23 of that year was chosen president 
for seven years. By reelection in 1886 he ruled until Aug., 
1888, when he was deposed by a revolution. As president 
he was practically dictator, but the republic was unusually 
prosperous under him. 

Salome (sa-16'me). 1. Died about 12 a. d. The 
sister of Herod the Great.—2. The daughter of 
Herodias, and wife of Philip and later of Aris- 
tobulus. She caused the death of John the Bap¬ 
tist. 

Salome Alexandra. Wife of Alexander Jan- 

nseus. She succeeded her husband in 78 B. c. as regent 
of Judea, and for 9 years managed the affairs of the coun¬ 
try with great skill and success. Contrary to the policy 
of her husband, she favored the Pharisees, but was just and 
tolerant to the Sadducees. Under her rule Judea for the 
last time enjoyed peace and prosperity, and she may be 
considered its last independent ruler. 

Salomo, Salomon. See Solomon. 

Salomon ben Judah aben Gebirol (ge-be'rol) 
or Gabirol (^-be'rol), called Avicebron (a-ve- 
tha-bron'). Born in Spain: died about 1070. A 
Jewish poet and philosopher, author of a philo¬ 
sophical work called in the Latin translation 
“ Pons Vitae ” (“ Fountain of Life”)- 
Salomon Islands, See Solomon Islands. 

Salon (sa-16n'), Le. 1. The gallery at the 
Louvre in which exhibitions of art were for¬ 
merly held.— 2. The galleries in Paris in which 
the works of modem artists are now periodi¬ 
cally exhibited.—3. The annual exhibition of 
such works. 

Salona (sa-16'na). A village in Dalmatia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, 4 miles east-northeast of Spalato, 
Near it is the site of the ancient Salona, an important Ro¬ 
man city, the birthplace of Diocletian, destroyed by Avars 
in the 7th century. Many Roman antiquities have been re¬ 
cently discovered in the vicinity (amphitheater, basilica, 
etc.). 

Salona, on her own inland sea, with her own archipelago 
in front of her, with her mountain wall rising above her 
shores, became the greatest city of the Dalmatian coast, 
and one of the greatest cities of the Roman world. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 30. 

Salona, The capital of the uomarchy of Pho- 
cis, Greece, 51 miles northwest of Corinth, on 
the site of the ancient Amphissa. Population 
(1889), 5,180. 

Salona Bay. A bay on the northern side of the 
Gulf of Lepanto, Greece. 

Saloniki (sa-16-ne'ke). 1. A vilayet of Euro¬ 

pean Turkey, Population (1887), 966,308.—2. 
A seaport, capital of the vilayet of Saloniki, sit¬ 
uated at the head of the Gulf of Saloniki, in lat. 
40° 37' N., long. 22° 58' E.: the ancient Thessa- 
lonica. it has a large and increasing foreign commerce, 
and contains relics of Roman architecture and Byzantine 
churches. Santa Sophia, now the chief mosque, is a ven¬ 
erable church built by Justinian upon the general lines of 
the great metropolitan church at Constantinople, but on a 
smaller scale. The beautiful portico has 8 columns of verd- 
antique; the dome is lined with a great mosaic of the Sa¬ 
viour. St. George is an ancient church said to have been 
built by Constantine : now a mosque. The dome (82 feet 
in diameter) is lined with beautiful mosaics. The city, the 
ancient Therma, later Thessalonica, became an important 
Roman commercial center, and the capital of Macedonia. 
It was the scene of a massacre by Theodosius in 390; was 
taken by the Saracens in 904 ; was besieged and taken by 
the Sicilian Normans in 1185; was the seat of an ephemeral 
kingdom in the 13th century; and was taken from the Ve¬ 
netians by the Turks under Amurath II. in 1430. A Mo¬ 
hammedan mob murdered the French and German con¬ 
suls here in 1876. Population (1893), estimated, 160,000(?). 
Also Salonika, Salonica, SaloAichi, etc. 

Saloniki, Gulf of. The northwestemmost arm 
of the .^gean Sea, situated west of the Chal- 
cidic peninsula: the ancient Sinus Thermaieus. 
Length, about 60 miles. 


Salop. See Shropshire. 

Salpetri^re (sal-pa-tre-ar'). La. A hospital or 
almshouse for infirm, insane, and otherwise 
helpless women, on the Faubourg St.-Victor, 
Paris, opposite the great arsenal, it covers nearly 
80 acres. The general hospital was founded by royal edict 
in 1656. It contained at one time nearly 10,000 people, 
and the treatment was extremely brutal. Formerly it was 
a house of detention as well as a hospital. In 1823 the ser¬ 
vice was reformed, and the institution assumed its present 
form. The Bic6tre is a similar institution for men. 
Salpi (sal'pe), Lago di. A salt lake 20 miles 
east of Foggia, eastern Italy, near and parallel 
to the Gulf of Manfredonia. Length, about 12 
miles. 

Salsette (sal-set'). An island on the western 
coast of British India, lying near Bombay Isl¬ 
and, with which it is connected by causeway 
and bridge: noted for cave antiquities. The 
Buddhist chaitya, one of the group of caves at Kenerl, 
is a noted monument. It measures 88J by 40 feet, and 
dates from the early 5th century A. D. Salsette was taken 
by the Portuguese in the 16th century; by the-Mahrattas 
in 1739 ; and by the British in 1774. Area, 241 square miles. 
Population (1881), 108,149. 

Salso (sal'so). A river in Sicily which flows 
south into the Mediterranean, 28 miles south¬ 
east of Girgenti: the ancient Himera. Length, 
about 65 miles. 

Salt (s41t). Sir Titus. Born at Morley, near 
Leeds, Sept. 20, 1803: died Dee. 29, 1876. An 
English manufacturer and philanthropist. He 
introduced the manufacture of alpacagoods into England. 
He established the model village of Saltaire around his 
mills near Bradford. In 1848 he was mayor of Bradford. 
He was elected a member of Parliament in 1859, and was 
created a baronet in 1869. 

Salta (sal'ta). 1. A province in the northern 
part of the Argentine Eepublic, south of the 
province of Jujuy and bordering on Chile. 
The surface is generally mountainous. Area, 
45,000 square miles. Population (1895), 118,- 
138.— 2. The capital of the province of 
Salta, situated in lat. 24° 48' S., long. 65° 
30' W. It has a flourishing trade with Bo¬ 
livia. It was founded in 1582. Population 
(1895), 16,672. 

Saltaire (sfil'tar). [Namedfrom Sir Titus Salt.] 
AtownintheWestEidingof Yorkshire, England, 
3 miles north-northwest of Bradford: founded 
by Sir Titus Salt in 1853. It has manufactures 
of woolens and worsted (suspended 1892). 
Saltcoats (s&lt'kots). A seaport and watering- 
place in Ayrshire, Scotland, situated on the 
Firth of Clyde 25 miles southwest of Glasgow. 
Population (1891), 5,895. 

Saltee (sal'te) Islands. Two small islands off 
the coast of Ireland, 14 miles south-southwest 
of Wexford. 

Saltens Fjord (sal'tens fyord). A deep flord 
on the coast of northern Norway, about lat. 67° 
15' N. 

Saltillo (sal-tel'yo). The capital of the state 
of Coahuila, Mexico, near lat. 25° 25' N., long. 
101° 4' W. It was founded in 1586. Popula¬ 
tion (1895), 19,654. 

Salt Key Bank (sfilt ke bangk). A bank lying 
north of Cuba and sofith of Florida, in about 
lat. 24° N., long. 80° W. 

Salt Lake. See Great Salt Lake. 

Salt Lake City (salt lak sit'i). The capital of 
the State of Utah, situated on the Jordan Eiver, 
near Great Salt Lake, about lat. 40° 45' N., 
long. 111° 50' W. It is the largest city of Utah, the 
headquarters of Mormonlsm, and the seat of the Uni¬ 
versity of Utah (formerly of Deseret). Its most noted 
buildings are the Tabernacle, an elliptical structure 260 
feet long, 150 feet wide, and 70 feet high, capable of seat¬ 
ing over 8,000 people, built 1864-67; and the new Temple, 
a granite structure, built 1853-92, 186 feet long and 99 
feet high, with three towers at each end, the loftiest of 
which is 210 feet high. The cost of the Temple was 
$3,469,118. The city was laid out by the Mormons in 1847. 
Population (1900), 53,531. 

Salto Gtande (sal'to gran'da). A cataract in 
the river Jequitinhonha, Brazil. Height, about 
145 feet, 

Salton Sea. A large temporary lake recently 
formed in the Colorado desert of southeastern 
California. It was shallow, and soon disap- 
T)©&r0(i 

^Itonstall (sfil'tqn-stal). Sir Richard. Born 
atHuntwick, Yorks, England, 1586: diedinEng¬ 
land about 1658. One of the early colonists of 
Massachusetts, nephew of Sir Eichard Salton- 
stall, lord mayor of London (1597). in 1630 he went 
to Massachusetts and was first associate of the Court of 
tlie Massachusetts Bay Company ; was one of the founders 
of Watertown in 1630 ; and returned to England in 1631. 

Saltonstall, Richard. Bom at Woodsome, Eng¬ 
land, 1610: died at Hulme, England, April 29, 
1694. An English colonist in Massachusetts, 
son of Sir Eichard Saltonstall. He went out 


to Massachusetts with his father in 1630, and 
became one of the governor’s assistants in 1637. 
Salt (salt) Range, or Kalabagh (ka-la-bag'). 
A mountain-range in the Panjab, India, from 
the Jhelum westward to Afghanistan, about 
lat. 32° 35' N.: noted for its salt-mines. The 
loftiest summits are about 5,000 feet high. 

Salt River. 1. A river in northern Kentucky 
which joins the Ohio 19 miles south-southwest 
of Louisville. Length, over 100 miles.— 2. A 
river in northeastern Missouri, formed by the 
union of its North, Middle, and South forks. 
It joins the Mississippi 22 miles southeast of Hannibal. 
Length, including the North Fork, about 180 miles. 

Salt Sea. See Dead Sea. 

Saltstrom (salt'strSm). A cataract formed by 
the tide in the Skjerstad Fjord, on the western 
coast of Norway, about lat. 67° 15' N. 

Saltus (sfil'tus), Edgar Evertson. Bom at 
New York, June 8, 1858. An American novel¬ 
ist and miscellaneous writer. He has written a 
life of Balzac (1884), “ Philosophy of Disenchantment" 
(1885), “Anatomy of Negation ’’ (1886), “Mr. Incoul’s Mis¬ 
adventure ” (1887), “ Eden " (1888), etc. 

Saltzburg. See Salzburg. 

Saluda (sa-16'da). A river in South Carolina 
which unites at Columbia with the Broad to 
form the Congaree. Length, nearly 200 miles. 

Salus(sa'lus). [L.,‘safety,"prosperity.’] In Ro¬ 
man mythology, a goddess personifying health 
and prosperity: often identified with the Greek 
Hygeia. 

Saluzzo (sa-lj>t'so). [F. Saluces.} A city in 
the province of Cuneo, Italy, situated near the 
Po 31 miles south-southwest of Turin, it con¬ 
tains a castle and a cathedral. It was the seat of a mar- 
quisate from the 12th century to 1548; was taken then by 
the French; and was ceded to Savoy in 1601. It was the 
birthplace of Silvio Pellico. Population, 9,716. 

Salvador (sal-va-THor'). [Sp. RepMica del 
Salvador; incorrectly San Salvador from its 
capital.] The smallest but most thickly popu¬ 
lated of the Central American republics, lying 
between Guatemala on the northwest, Hondu¬ 
ras on the north and northeast, Nicaragua on 
the east (separated by the Gulf of Fonseca), 
and the Pacific Ocean on the south. The surface 
is traversed by several mountain-chains with intervening 
fertile valleys and plains: there are many active or quies¬ 
cent volcanoes, and earthquakes are frequent. The prin¬ 
cipal products and exports are coffee, indigo, sugar, and 
balsam of Peru; the manufactures are unimportant. 
About 5 per cent, of the inhabitants are whites of Spanish 
descent; the remainder are Indians (56 per cent.), mixed 
races (40 per cent.), and a few negroes. Spanish is the 
common language, and the prevailing religion is the Ro¬ 
man Catholic. The government is a centralized republic : 
the president is elected for 4 years, and congress consists 
of a single house, the members elected for one year. The 
territory of Salvador was invaded by Pedro de Alvarado 1524, 
and conquered by Jorge de Alvarado 1528. Independence 
was proclaimed in 1821, and from 1823 to 1839 the country 
was a state of the Central American Union. Since then 
there have been frequent revolutions and wars with the 
other Central American republics. The present constitu¬ 
tion dates from 1886. Area, 7,225 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (estimated, 1891), 777,895. 

Salvages (sal-va'zbaz) Islands, A group of 
small islands in the Atlantic, north of the Ca¬ 
nary Islands, about lat. 30° 8' N., long. 15° 51' W. 

Salvandy (sal-von-de'), Comte Narcisse 
Ackille de. Born at Condom, Gers, Prance, 
June 11,1795: died at the Castle of Graveron, 
Eure, Prance, Dee. 15, 1856. A French politi¬ 
cian, publicist, and historical writer. 

Salvatierra (sal-va-te-er'ra). A town in Spain, 
18 miles south-southeast of Caeeres. 

Salvation Army, The. An organization formed 
upon a quasi-military pattern, for the revival of 
religion among the masses, it was founded in Eng¬ 
land by the Methodist evangelist William Booth about 
1865, under the name of the Christian Mission: the present 
name and organization were adopted about 1878. It has 
extended to the continent of Europe, to India, Australia, 
and other British possessions, to the United States, South 
America, and elsewhere. Its work is carried on by means 
of processions, street-singing and -preaching, and the like, 
under the direction of officers entitled generals, majors, 
captains, etc. Both sexes participate in the services and 
direction of the body on equal terms. Besides its religious 
work, it engages in various reformatory and philanthropic 
enterprises. It has no formulated creed, but its doctrines 
bear a general resemblance to those common to all Prot¬ 
estant evangelical churches, and especially to those of 
Methodism. 

Salvator (sal-va'tqr). A famous American 
race-horse, chestnut with white legs and blaze, 
foaled in 1886. in 1890 he won the Suburban and the 
match against Tenny (by Rayon d’Or); and in a race against 
time on the straight course at Monmouth he made the rec¬ 
ord for one mile 1:35J. This is still ;1900)the fastest time 
for the distance. 

Salvator Rosa. See Rosa. 

Salve Regina (sal've re-ji'na). [Sonamedfrom 
its first words, L. salvedregiria misericordise, hail, 
queen of compassion!] In the Roman Catholic 
Church, an antiphonal hymn to the Virgin Mary. 


Salve Eegina 

It Is contained in the breviary, is much used in private de¬ 
votions, and from Trinity Sunday to Advent is sung after 
lauds and complin. 

Salvi, Giambattista. See Sassoferrato. 
Salvianus (sal-vi-a'nus). A Christian writer 
who flourished in the 5th century. He appears to 
have been a native of Cologne, to have been of noble birth, 
and to have been a priest at Marseilles. He wrote “ De 
gubernatione Dei” and “Adversus avai'itiam.” 

Near the end of the life of Plaeidia, a book was written 
in Gaul, and circulated from monastery to monastery, 
which evidently produced a profound impression on the 
minds of the generation who first read it, and which re¬ 
mains to this day one of our most valuable sources of in¬ 
formation as to the inner life of the dying Empire and the 
moral character of its foes. This work is the treatise of 
St. Salvian, Presbyter of Marseilles, concerning the Gov¬ 
ernment of God, in eight books. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 504. 

Salviati (sal-ve-a'te), Antonio, Born at Vi¬ 
cenza, Italy, in 1816; died at Venice, Jan. 25, 
1890. An Italian artist. He revived the ancient 
Venetian glass industry at Murano in 1860. 

Salvini (sal-ve'ne), Tommaso, Born atMilan, 
Jan. 1, 1829. A celebrated Italian tragedian. 
He studied dramatic art with Gustavo Modena. His repu¬ 
tation was still confined to Italy when his theatrical career 
was interrupted by the revolution of 1848, in which he took 
an active part and was taken prisoner with Mazzini, Gari¬ 
baldi, and Safil at Genoa. After quiet was restored he de¬ 
voted a year to classical studies at Florence, and mastered 
many of his Shaksperian parts. He then returned to the 
stage and played with great success. He visited South 
America in 1872 and the United States in 1873 (for the 
first time), 1880,1882,1886 (when he played “Othello ” with 
Edwin Booth as lago, and the Ghost to Dooth’s Hamlet), 
and 1889. He played in England in isfe and 1884. His 
principal rOles are Egisto in Alfieri’s “Mdrope," Paolo in 
“Francesca da Kimini,” Saul in Alfleri’s “Saul,” Gildipus 
in a play written for him by Nicolini, Orosmane in Vol¬ 
taire’s “ Zaire," Conrad in “La Morte Civile,” Samson, the 
Gladiator, Hamlet, Macbeth, Coriolanus, Othello, lago (in 
Italy, 1891), and King Lear. 

Salwatti. See Salaioatti. 

Salwin Hill Tracts. A district in Tenasserim 
division, British Burma. Area, 4,646 square 
miles. Population (1891), 31,439. . 

Salzach (zalt'zach), or Salza (salt'sa). Ariver 
in Salzburg which, in its lower course, forms the 
boundary between Bavaria and Upper Austria. 
It is the chief tributary of the Inn, which it joins 35 miles 
southwest of Passau. Length, 190 miles. 

Salzbrunn (zalts' bron), or Obersalzbrunn 
(o'ber-zalts''''br6n). [‘Salt-spring.’] A village 
and watering-place in the province of Silesia, 
Prussia, 38 miles southwest of Breslau. It is 
frequented on account of its saline-alkaline 
springs. Population (1890), 3,469. 

Salzburg (zalts'bora). 1. A crownland in the 
Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary. Capi¬ 
tal. Salzburg, it is bounded by Upper Austria on the 
north. Upper Austria and Styria on the east, Carinthia 
and Tyrol on the south, and Tyrol and Bavaria on the west. 
It is mountainous (containing the Noric and Bavarian Alps), 
and is traversed by the Salzach. Live stock is raised, and 
there is extensive production of salt and marble. Salzburg 
has 6 representatives in the Austrian Reichsrat, and has a 
Landtag of 26 members. The language is German; the re¬ 
ligion, Koman Catholic. This crownland formed part of the 
ancient Noricura. It became a bishopric, and was raised 
in 798 to an archbishopric. Its archbishops were leading 
princes of the Empire, and were noted for their intolerance; 
the Jews were banished in 1498, the Protestants in 1731-32. 
The bishopric was secularized in 1802, given to Ferdinand 
III. of Tuscany, and made an electorate. The region was 
ceded to Austria in 1805; was taken by Napoleon in 1809, 
and by him given to Bavaria in 1810 ; was ceded back to 
Austria in 1814 ; and became a crownland in 1849. Area, 
2,767 square miles. Population (1890), 173,510. 

2. The capital of the crownland of Salzburg, 
situated on the Salzach in lat. 47° 48' N., long. 
13° 3' E.: the ancient Juvavia. it is noted for its 
picturesque location; has considerable trade and manu¬ 
factures ; is a tourist resort; and contains many objects of 
interest. Hohen-Salzburg, the citadel, is a picturesque 
medieval fortress, crowning an abrupt eminence above 
the city. The castle displays bartizans at its angles, and 
is girdled by many square and cylindrical battleraented 
towers, one of them 80 feet high. The fortress wasfounded 
in the 9th century, but in its present form is chiefly of the 
eariy 16th. The Chapel of St. George (1502) possesses in¬ 
teresting sculptures, among them the apostles in red 
marble. The university, founded in 1620, was closed in 
1810. Above the city are the Monchsberg and Kapuziner- 
berg. It was the birthplace of Mozart. Population (1890), 
27,244. 

Salzburger Alps (zalts'bora-er alps). A range 
of the Alps situated on the border between Salz¬ 
burg and Bavaria. 

Salzkaiuinergut (zalts'kam''''mer-g6t). An Al¬ 
pine land and imperial domain, situated in the 
southern part of Upper Austria, adjoining part 
of Styrias On account of its lakes (Traunsee, etc.) and 
its natural beauty, it is often called “the Austrian Switzer¬ 
land.” It contains the watering-place Ischl. The highest 
mountain is the Dachstein. The Inhabitants are largely 
engaged in the production of salt. 

Salzungeu (zalt's6ng-en). A town and water¬ 
ing-place in the duchy of Saxe-Meiningen, Ger¬ 
many, situated on tlie Werra 19 miles north- 


890 

northwest of Meiningen. It has salt-works. 
Population (1890), 4,161. 

Salzwedel (zalts'va-del). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Jeetze 
53 miles north-northwest of Magdeburg, it is a 
very ancient place, noted in the Altmark; was a Hanse¬ 
atic town; and has old churches and other buildings. 
Population (1890), 9,008. 

Sam (sam). One of the great heroes of the Shah- 
namah, son of Nariman, father of Zal, and grand¬ 
father of Eustam. The most striking episode of his 
history is his exposure near Mount Alburz of his infant son 
Zal, whom he disowned because hishair was white, and who 
was reared by the Simurgh. (See Simurgh.) One night Sam 
saw in a dream a horseman coming from the direction of 
Hindustan, who gave him news of his son. Called to inter¬ 
pret the dream, the wise men of the realm advised Sam to 
seek his son, who was brought to Sam by the Simurgh, 
received with joy, and invested with distinctions by both 
Sam and King Minuchdir—Sam intrusting to him his realm. 

Samaden (sa'ma.'‘'den). [Romansh Samedan.'\ 
A tourist center and health-resort in the Upper 
Engadine, canton of Grisons, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated on the Inn 28 miles southeast of Coire. 
Height, 5,670 feet. 

Samael. See Sammael, 

Samak (sa-mak'). The chief island of the Bah¬ 
rein group, Persian Sea, situated in lat. 26° N. 
Capital, Menama. Length, about 30 miles. 
Population, 60,000 to 70,000. 

Samana (sa-ma-na'). A peninsula in the east¬ 
ern part of the Dominican Republic. Length, 
about 40 miles. 

Samand, or Santa Barbara de Samana (san'- 
ta bar'ba-ra da sa-ma-na'). A seaport in the 
Dominican Republic, situated on Samana Bay 
in lat. 19° 12' N., long. 69° 19' W. Population, 
about 3,000. 

Samana Bay. A bay on the eastern coast of the 
Dominican Republic, island of Santo Domingo, 
south of the peninsula of Samand. It forms one 
of the largest and finest harbors in the world. 

Samanids (sam'a-nidz). A Persian dynasty 
which reigned in Transoxiana, Turkestan, from 
about 872 to 999. 

Samar (sa-mar'). Oneof thePhilippineIslands. 
Capital, Catbalongan. it is separated from Luzon on 
the northwest by the Strait of San Bernardino, and from 
Leyte on the southwest by the Strait of San Juanico. 
Length, 120 miles. Area, 4,367 square miles. Population 
of province of Samar(including neighboring small islands), 
178,890. 

Samara (sa-ma'ra). 1. A government of eastern 
Russia, situated east of the Volga, it is bounded 
by the governments of Astrakhan, Saratoff, Simbirsk, Ka¬ 
zan, Ufa, Orenburg, the territory of the Ural Cossacks, and 
the Kirghiz Steppes. The chief occupation is agriculture. 
Area, 58,321 square miles. Population (1890), 2,665,300. 

2. The capital of the government of Samara, 
situated at the junction of the river Samara 
with the Volga, about lat. 53° N., long. 50° 12' E. 
It is one of the chief ports on the Volga, and has a large 
trade in grain. Population (1891), 99,856. 

3. A river in eastern Russia which joins the 
Volga at Samara. Length, about 300 miles. 

Samara (sam'a-ra). The ancient name of the 
Somme. 

Samara (sa-ma'ra), or Samhara (sam-ha'ra). 
A region in eastern Africa, bordering on the Red 
Sea east of Abyssinia. 

Samara. See Samarrah. 

Samarang (sa-ma-rang'). A seaport, capital of 
the residency of Samarang, Java, situated oh 
the north coast in lat. 6° 58' S., long. 110° 26' E. 
It is one of the chief ports in the island, exporting sugar, 
coffee, etc. Population, about 70,000. 

Samarcand. See Samarkand. 

Samaria (sa-ma'ri-a). [L. Samaria^ Gr. 2a/za- 
peia, also ’ZepapeCiv, Heb. Shomron, city of She- 
mer (Gr. ’Ltpapo^).'] 1. A name sometimes 
given to the kingdom of Israel.— 2. A name 
given about the beginning of the Christian era 
to the central division of western Palestine, 
lying north of Judea and south of Galilee.—3. 
An ancient city of Palestine, situated in lat. 32° 
15' N., long. 35° 12' E. it was founded by Omri (899- 
875 B. c.). After a siege of three years by Shalmaneser IV. 
it was taken by his successor Sargon in 722, and settled 
with transported colonists. John Hyrcanus destroyed it 
in 109, but it was soon rebuilt. Pompey included Samaria 
in the province of Syria, and from the proconsul Gabinius 
it obtained the name of Gabinia or Gabiniopolis. Herod 
changed its name to Sebaste (Augusta) in honor of Au¬ 
gustus, and adorned it with magnificent buildings. Grad¬ 
ually Sebaste was surpassed in growth by Nablus (She- 
chem). Down to the 6th and again in the 12th century an 
episcopal see of Sebaste is mentioned, and to this day a 
Greek bishop derives his title from it. At present Sebaste 
is represented by the insignificant Mohammedan village 
Sebastieh, in whieh are still seen the ruins of a church 
erected by the Crusaders over the supposed grave of John 
the Baptist. 

Samaritans (sa-mar'i-tanz). A religious com¬ 
munity which 'originated after the fall of the 
northern kingdom, in place of the Israelites who had 


Samnite Wars 

been killed and transported, Sargon brought to the terrl- 
tory of Samaria a colony from Babylon and Cuthah ; and 
this was increased by contingents from the Assyrian prov¬ 
inces (Ezra iv. 2-10). Although priests were sent to in¬ 
struct these foreigners in tlie “worship of Jehovah,” the 
population had a mixed belief and practice. After the re¬ 
turn from the captivity, the Jews declined the aid of the 
Samaritans in restoring the walls and the temple of Jeru¬ 
salem, in consequence of which the breacli between them 
was widened. The Samaritans, under the leadership of 
Sanballat and his son-in-law, founded a sanctuary of their 
own on Mount Gerizim (according to Josephus, in 332). 
In consequence of this the town of Shechem (Nablus), 
at the base of the mountain, rose in importance, while 
Samaria declined. The temple was destroyed by John 
Hyrcanus, and, apart from some rebellions and repeated 
conflicts between them and the Jews and Christians, the 
Samaritans henceforward cease to have any noteworthy 
separate history. The Samaritans are strict monotheists, 
believe in spirits and a resurrection, expect a Messiah to 
appear 6,000 years after the creation of the world, and pos¬ 
sess only the Pentateuch, written in the old Hebrew 
characters, in its text more akin to that of the Septuagint 
than to the Hebrew Massoretic text. They still make a pil¬ 
grimage on the three principal festivals to Mount Gerizim. 
Th^ numbers are steadily diminishing, consisting at 
present (1896) of forty or fifty families only, who live in a 
separate quarter of Nablus. 

Samarkand, or Samarcand (sam-ar-kand'). A 
city in the district of Serafshah, Turkestan, 
Asiatic Russia, situated near the Serafshan 
about lat. 39° 40' N., long. 67° E.: the ancient 
Maracanda. It has active commerce, and manufactures 
of cotton, silk, etc. Among the objects of interest are the 
grave of Timur, citadel, 3 colleges, and neighboring ruins. 
The ancient city was destroyed by Alexander the Great 
In the middle ages Samarkand was a large and flourishing 
city, renowned as a seat of learning. It was taken and de¬ 
stroyed by Jenghiz Khan in 1219; became the capital of 
Timur; was occupied by the Russians in 1868; and was 
afterward annexed to Russia. Population (1883), 33,117. 
Samarobriva (sam''''a-ro-bri'va). The ancient 
name of Amiens. 

Samarra, or Samara (sa-ma'ra). A small 
town in Asiatic Turkey, situated on the Tigris 
70 miles north-northwest of Bagdad: a noted 
Shiite place of pilgrimage. 

Samary (sa-ma-re'), Jeanne L4onie Pauline. 
Born at Neuilly, March 4,1857: died at Paris, 
Sept. 18, 1890. A French actress. She was the 
granddaughter of Suzanne Brohan, and studied with her 
aunt Augustine Brohan. She entered the Conservatoire 
in 1871, made her ddbut at the Thd4tre Franqais in 1875 as 
Dorine in “Tartufe,” and gained a success in soubi;ette 
parts. Among her favorite rfiles were Toinon in “L’Etin- 
celle” and Suzanne de Villiers in “Lemondeohl’on s'en- 
nuie,” though she attained distinction in the ciassic reper¬ 
tory. In 1880 she married a banker, M. Lagarde. 

Samas. See Shamash. 

Samaveda (sa-ma-va'da). See Veda. 
Sambalpur, or Siimbulpur (sum-bul-p6r'). l . 
A district in the Central Provinces, British 
India, intersected by lat. 21° 30' N., long. 84° 
E. Area,4,948 square miles. Population (1891), 
796,413.— 2. The capital of the district of Sam¬ 
balpur, situated on the Mahanadi. Population 
(1891), 14,571. 

Sambara (sam-ba'ra), or'Wasambara(wa-sam- 
ba'ra), or Sambala. A Bantu tribe of German 
East Africa, in the mountainous district facing 
the island of Pemba. Vigorous, agricultural, and 
pastoral, they ai’e nevertheless poor, because they leave all 
the trade to the Arabs and coast people. Usambara is the 
name of the country, Kisambara that of the language. 
Sambos (sam'bos). [Sp. Sambo, a person of 
mixed Indian and negro blood.] A name often 
given to the Mosquitos (whieh see). 

Sambre (sohbr). Ariver in northeastern France 
and Belgium which joins the Meuse at Namur: 
the Roman Sabis. Csesar defeated the Nervii on its 
hanks in 57 B. C., and French victories were gained on it 
in 1794. Length, 110 miles; navigable to Landrecies. 

Sambre-et-Meuse (sonbr'a-mez'). A depart¬ 
ment of France during the period of the repub¬ 
lic and the first empire. Capital, Namur. 
Sambro (sam'bro). Cape. A cape on the south¬ 
ern coast of Nova Scotia, south of Halifax, in 
lat. 44° 27' N., long. 63° 35' W. 

Sambwa (sam'bwa). See Nyamwezi, 
Sam^ar-Nebo (sam'gar-ne'bo). [Assyr., ‘be 
gracious,. Nebo.’] An oflSeer in the army of 
Nebuchadnezzar, mentioned in Jer. xxxix. 3. 
Samhar. See Tigre. 

Samhara (eastern Africa). See Samara. 
Samian Sage, The. See Sage of Samos. 
Samland (zam'lant). A district in the province 
of East Prussia, Prussia, lying between the 
Frisches Half and Kurisches Haff, in the vicinity 
of Konigsberg. Its western coast is noted as 
“the Amber Coast.” 

Sammael, or Samael (sa'ma-el). In rabbini¬ 
cal demonology, a personification of the evil 
principle. 

Samnite "Wars (sam'nit warz). In Roman his¬ 
tory, the wars between Rome and the Samnites. 
The following are the most important; (a) In 343-341B. C.: 
the wai- was ended by a treaty of alliance; Romereoeived 


Samnite Wars 


891 


Capua, the SammtesTeanum. (6) In 326-304 B. 0 .: the Ro- Sampson, Deborah. Born at Plympton, Mass., 
mans were in general successful, though an entire Roman j)„„ 17 lyfio- difirl at Shnrnn Mass Anrll 90 
army was captured at the Caudine Forks by Pontius in 321; ' 'a ' V ' ^ ° 

the Samnites were joined in the last years of the war by lo27. An American woman who served in the 
the Etruscans, Umbrians, Marsi, Peligni, etc. (c) In 298- Revolutionary War disguised under the name 
290; the Samnites were allied with the Umbrians, Etrus- of Robert Shurtleff. She published a narrative 

0fheratmylif.,entiaed<'TheFemAleEeview,"- 

Samnites was broken. inii9i. 

Samnium (sam'ni-um). In ancient geography, Sampson, Dominie. A character in Sir Walter 
a mountainous district in central Italy, it Scott’s novel “ Guy Mannering.” He is a homely 
was hounded by the country of the Marsi, Peligni, and awkward schoolmaster, loved for his honesty and faith- 
Frentani on the north, Apulia on the east, hucania on the fulness, who educates’Godfrey Bertram’s children, quotes 
south, Campania on the southwest, and Latium on the Latin, and exclaims “Prodigious !" 

west, and was inhabited by the Sanmites a race of SaWne Sampson, William ThomaS. Born at Pal- 

origin. The Samnite confederacy included also the Hir- ^ ^’y -pph Q 1840- died nt Wn«In-T)D-tf.n 
pini and Pentri, and colonists of Samnite stock settled Washington, 

in Lucania and Campania. The first treaty with Rome !'• Mayo, 1902 “n AmovinQ., noT^ol 


was concluded in 354 B. c. (For the wars with Rome, see 
Samnite Wars.) Part of the Samnites sided with Hannibal 
in the second Punic war. They took a leading part 
against Rome in the Social War of 90-88 b. c., and as par¬ 
tisans of Marius were finally defeated in the battle of the 
Colline Gate (82 B. c.). The principal towns were Bovia- 
num, JJsernia, and Beneventum. 

Samoa. See Samoan Islands. 

Samoan (sa-mo'an or sa-mo'an) Islands, or 
Samoa (sa-mo'^ or sa-mo'a), formerly Navi¬ 
gators' (liav'i-ga-torz) Islands. A group of 
islands in the Soutli Pacific, situated about lat. 
13° 30'-14° 30' S., long. 168°-173° W. 
mostly volcanic. The principal islands are Savaii, Upolu, 


An American naval officer. 
He entered tlie United States Naval Academy in 1857, 
served in the Union navy during the Civil War, and was 
promoted lieutenant-commander in 1866, commander 
in 1874, captain in 1889, commodore .July 3, 1898, and 
rear-admiral Aug. 10, 1898. He was superintendent of 
the Naval Academy 1886-90; chief of the Bureau of 
Naval Ordnance 1893-97; and president of the board of 
inquiry into the Maine disaster 1898. He was appointed 
commander-in-cliief of the North Atlantic naval station in 
April, 1898 ; bombarded San .Tuan de Porto Rico May 12 ; 
and conducted tlie blockade of Santiago. The fleet under 
his command destroyed the Spanish squadron under Cer- 
vera off the latter port July 3,. 1898. Retired 1902. 

Samsat. See Samosata. 

_ U om* SamsOB (sams'6). An island belonging to 

Md^Tutuila “chief ‘townrApir^TTeTeadlngexpom Denmark, situated east of Jutland and north- 
copra, cotton and coffee. Trade is in German and Brit- west of Zealand. Length, 16 miles. Popula- 
ish hands. Samoa was explored by Bougainville in 1768. tion dSSO) 6 599 

Christianity was introduced in 1830. In 1872 the harbor ofOnmcftATlelt’ Aspanadsflcrp ho tween Zealand 
Pango-Pango was granted to the United States as a coal- “S'BlSOe Xieit. A sea passage Detween Zeaianu 

ing-station. An opposition king, Tamasese,protdgd of the <iud bamsoe. 

Germans, was in 1886 set up against King Slalietoa, and SamSOn (sam'son). [From Heb. ShemesJl. sun.] 
in 1887 Germany declared war with the islands. In 1889 a Son of Manoah of the tribe of Dan, and the fif- 

conference of British, German, and American representa- teenth in order of the “ iiido'e<? ” or deliverers 
tives met at Berlin, and the neutrality of the islands was oruer Ot tne juages, or aeiiverers, 

guaranteed. Malietoa was restored the same year. After "Who managed the affairs of Israel before the 
his death, in 1898, trouble arose over the succession, which monarchy was established. His exploits and ad- 
resulted in the bombardment, in March, 1899, of Apia and ventures with the Philistines, the hereditary enemies of 
villages along thecoast by American and British war-ships. Ids people, are related in the Book of Judges xiii.-xvi. 
Later Great Britain withdrew from the islands, and Upolu Some exegetes relegate them to the sphere of myth, con- 
aiidSavaii were ceded to Germany, and Tiitnila and Manna sideriiig Samson, both because of his name and his ex- 
to the United States. Area, 1,100 square miles. Popula- ploits.a.SemiticformoftheGreekHercules. Itis,however, 
tion (1887), 35,565. See Ajiio. ^ ^ ^ likely that the accounts of his deeds, though embellished 

DaillOgltia(sam-6-jisll'i-a). Aformer division of bl* popular legend, rest on a foundation of historical fact. 
Lithuania, bordefringonthe Baltic, Prussia, andSapnson (son-s6n'), Joseph Isidore, Bom at 
Courland. Capital,Rossieny. Mostofitisnow *.-Denis,Prance, July2,1793: died at Auteuil, 
included in the Russian government of Kovno. March 28,1871. A noted French actor. He was 
Samos (sa'mos). [Gr. Sdno?.] One of the prin- admitted to the (Conservatoire in 1811, played at first in 

+ 1 , 7 , Q_-•+ i j t i the provinces, and was engaged at the Odeon m 1819. In 

Cipal islands of the ^gean Sea, Sltuateii about 1826 he made his d6but at the ComCdie Frangaise. He 
iat. 37 JN., west ot Asia Minor, from which it played with success in nearly all the principal parts of 
is separated by a narrow strait. Capital, Vathy. classical and modern comedy. He retired from the stage 
It is traversed by a mountain-range. The chief exports ^863, and gave lessons in dramatic art as professor at 
are wine and raisins. It is a principality tributary to Conservatoire. He also wrote a number of plays. 

Turkey, administered by a prince appointed by the sultan, Samson AgOnisteS (sam'son ag-O-nis'tez). 
reS, Greek Suc^' sJmL^waTllr"ly'cMonfzi7by P’’’ struggler chaffipion.] "A classical 

lonians. It became an important center of Greek com- drama by Milton, printed in 1671. 
merce, civilization, and art, especially under the despot SamSUn (sam-son'). A seaport in Asiatic Tlir- 
Polycrates, in the 6th century B. c. It was freed from key, situated on the Black Sea in lat. 41° 20' N., 
hf and taken long. 36° 21' E. Population, about 2,000. 

by Atbensin439B.c. , and was later under Persian, Athe-c;„ °,-„„ (nn .Tno-koVl or Znnment! fthii-mo 
man Pergamene, and Roman rule in turn. It took an oS’IUdCuS [Sa m<) Kos ), or ^amuCuS (ma mo 
Important part in the Greek war of liberation, but was kos ). Indians of the department of Santa Cruz, 
restored to Turkey in 1830. The present government was eastern Bolivia, between lats. 18° and 20° S. 

if the Turkish Susam Adassi. (northern border of the Gran Chaco region). 
tSO square miles. Popu- They were formerly numerous, and were divided into sev- 
ion (.1894), 48,000. , ,, ... Oral small tribes (Morotocos, Tapios, Guaranocas, Samu- 

ORmOS. In ancient geography, tne principal cus proper, etc.). D’Orbigny was the first to apply the 
city of the island of Samos, situated on the name to the whole group. Physically they are a fine race, 
southern coast. tall, well formed, and rather light-colored. They are 

fiamno r,,. A,>/.;o+ ol+^r I., _ liunteis and agriculturists, and brave warriors but not 

ORmOS. or oRme. Ancient city in Cephalonia, quarrelsome. Their language, closely allied in the differ- 
SRmoSRta (sa-mos'a-ta). In ancient geogra- ent tribes, is soft and musical: it appears to constitute a 
phy, a town in Commagene, Syria, situated on distinct stock. The race is ne^ly extinct, 
the Euphrates about lat. 37° 32' N., long. 38 ° SRmuel (sam u-el). [F. Samuel, It. Samt^le, I). 
36' E.: the modem Samsat. It was the birth- LL. Samuel, Gr. ^a/iov7jA, Heb. She- 


place of Lucian. 

SRmoset (sam'6-set). Lived in the first half of 
the 17th century. An Indian chief, a firm 
friend of the Pilgrim colonists at Plymouth. 

SRmothrRCe (E. pron. sam'o-thras; L. sa-mo- 
thra'se). [Gr. ' An island in the 


rntteZ.] A Hebrew prophet. He was the son of Elka- 
nah and Hannah, of the tribe of Ephraim (according to 1 
(ihiron. vi. 27, 34, of the tribe of Levi), and grew up in the 
sanctuary of Shiloh, under the eyes of the high priest Eli. 
In his early youth he felt himself called to the exalted vo¬ 
cation ot prophet, and obtained a place in the history of 
Israel second only to that of Moses, He was the preserver 
of the work of Moses, reuniting the people and averting the 


northern part of the .^Igean Sea, belonging to threatening decay and internal corruption. After the fall 
Turkey, situated in lat. 40° 25' N., long. 25° °f the sanctuary of Shiloh and the defeat of Israel by the 

_- — ^ O T>'U414n4-< n/->n C! n *%-> ^1 v+ol 14 f V> A T\£irkT\lo IT* tW 1'7T»Q 11 I fll A/l tx»*r» 


30' E. : the modern Samothraki. it was in much 
vogue in antiquity as a religious center, especially noted 
for its cult and mysteries of the Cabiri. It was particu¬ 
larly popular during the Alexandrine epoch, from which 
date many of its interesting monuments, though there 
are also temples of the archaic period. On this island was 
found the famous statue called “the Victory of Samo- 
thrace," now in the Louvre. The existing remains have 
recently been scientifically explored by Conze and Nie¬ 
mann. The circular temple, 62 feet in diameter, dedi¬ 
cated by Arsinoe, queen of Ptolemy II., had a basement- 
wall of masonry, surmounted by 44 square piers with or¬ 
nate capitals, supporting a Doric entablature. The Doric 
temple, of unusual plan for its Hellenistic date, apparently 
foreshadowing Roman types, was prostyle, hexastyle, with 


Philistines, .Samuel rallied the people in Mizpah (modern 
Nebi Samwil), renewed the covenant with Jehovali, and 
repelled the Philistines. He thus became the religious 
and political reformer of Israel. To spread a healthy and 
pure religious life in Israel, he established the so-called 
“ Schools of Prophets,” a special feature of which was 
the cultivation of sacred poetry and song. His sons Joel 
and Abijah shared with Samuel the management of 
the affairs of the people. They were disliked, being ac¬ 
cused of misusing their power. In addition to this, need 
for a leader in case of war became more and more felt. 
This resulted in the demand by the people for Samuel to 
place a king at the head of the Israelite community. With 
a heavy heart the aged prophet acceded to the wish of the 
people, in which he saw the loss of their liberty and in¬ 
dependence, and anointed Saul. Saul’s disobedience in 


2 intervening cotomns between angle-column and anta against Amalek caused a rupture between the 

on each flank. The cella was divided into 3 aisles, and __ 


on each flank. The cella was divided into 3 aisles, and 
ended within in an apse, though square outside. The 
plan measures 43 by 120 feet. The area of the island is 
about 71 square miles. There are few inhabitants. Mount 
Phengari rises to the height of 6,248 feet. 

SRmpson (samp'son). Seivant of Capulet, in 
Shakspere’s “Romeo and Juliet.” 


prophet and himself, and his virtual deposition. Later he 
anointed David as king, and this is the last act recorded 
of him. He died at an advanced age in Ramah. The time 
of his activity falls at the end of the 12th and the begin¬ 
ning of the 11th century B. C. The books of Samuel owe 
their title to the circumstance that they begin with the 
history of the prophet: they were not composed by him. 


SRHcho Panza 

nor does his history form the chief part of their contents. 
Like the books of Kings, the books of Samuel formed orig¬ 
inally one book : the division was introduced in the old 
Greek and Latin versions. The books of Samuel comprise 
the history of Israel from the birth of Samuel to the death 
of David (which, however, is not distinctly recorded in the 
book) —t. e., a peripd of more than 100 years. The first 
book relates the birth of Samuel, the establishing of the 
monarchy in Israel, and the conflict between Saul and 
David, closing with the death of Saul. The second book 
gives the history of David’s reign. 

Srh (sau). See Bushmen and Khoikhoin. 

Srh. See Zoan. 

Srh (san). A river in Galicia, Austria-Hun¬ 
gary. It rises in the Carpathians, and joins the Vis¬ 
tula, near the Polish frontier, in long. 21“ 5(3' E. Length, 
243 miles. 

Srh, or SRint. For Portuguese and Brazilian 
names, see Suo. 

Srdr, or SrhrR (sa-na'). One of the chief 
towns of Yemen, Arabia, situated about lat, 15° 
20' N., long. 44° 20' E. It has active commerce and 
manufactures, and was formerly the most important city 
of Arabia. It was taken by the Turks in 1872. Popula¬ 
tion, about 20,000. 

Srh Antonio (san an-to'ni-o). A city, capital 
of Bexar County, Texas, situated on the San 
Antonio River about lat. 29° 30' N., long. 98° 
25' W. Its trade is in wool, cattle, grain, hides, etc. 
It is a railway center, the chief commercial town of west¬ 
ern Texas, and the second city in the State. A fort was 
built here in 1714; the mission of the Alamo was estab¬ 
lished in 1718. Population (1900), 53,321. 

Srh Antonio, or SRnt’Antao (Cape Verd). See 

Sdo Antdo. 

San Antonio (san an-to'ne-o), Cape. 1. Acape 
in the Argentine Republic, at the southern en¬ 
trance to the Rio de la Plata.—2. A cape on 
the eastern coast of Spain, in the province of 
Alicante, projecting into the Mediterranean. 
— 3. A cape at the western extremity of Cuba. 
San Antonio (san an-to'ni-6) River. A river 
in Texas which fiows into Espiritu Santo Bay. 
Length, about 200 miles. 

Sanballat (san-bal'at). [Assyro-Babylonian 
Sin-ubalUt, Sin (the moon-god) has given life.] 
The chief and most hostile opponent of Nehe- 
miah in his endeavors to restore the city of 
Jerusalem and its walls. He was connected by 
marriage with the house of the high priest Eliashib. He 
was, very likely, head of the Samaritans, and himself, as 
his name would indicate, a descendant of one of the coio- 
nists transplanted by the Assyrian kings to Palestine. See 
Samaria. 

SRnBernRrdino (sanber-nar-de'no). An Alpine 
pass in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, it 
connects the valleys of the Hinterrhein and the Moesa, 
branching from the Splilgen road at Spiiigen, and leading 
to Bellinzona. It was known to the Romans. Height 
6,768 feet. 

Srh Bernardino, Mount. The loftiest moun¬ 
tain of the Coast Range, California, giving name 
to the Sau Bernardino range. Height, 11,604 
feet. 

San Bias (san bias). Cape. A cape on the 
southern coast of Florida, 123 miles east-south¬ 
east of Pensacola. 

San Bias, Bay of. A small inlet of the Carib¬ 
bean Sea, on the northern side of the Isthmus of 
Panama. 

San Buenaventura Indians. See Chumashan. 
San Carlo (san kar'16). The largest and most 
famous theater of Naples, it was built in 1737; was 
burned in 1816, but immediately rebuilt; and in 1844 was 
thoroughly restored. Since 1860 its popularity has de¬ 
clined. 

San Carlos. See Ancud. 

Sancho (san'cho) I., King of Castile. See San- 
cho III., King of Navarre. 

Sancho II., “The Strong.” King of Castile 
1065-72. He conquered Leon and Galicia. 
Sancho IV., “The Great.” Born 1258: died 
1295. King of Castile, son of Alfonso X. whom 
he succeeded in 1284. He took Tarifa from the 
Moors. 

Sancho I. King of Navarre 905-926. 

Sancho III., surnamed “The Great.” King 
of Navarre 1001-1035. His dominion ulti¬ 
mately included Castile, Leon, Navarre, and 
Aragon; 

Sancho (sang'sho) I. Born 1154; died 1211. 
King of Portugal 1185-1211, son of Alfonso I. 
Sancho II. King of Portugal 1223-48, son of 
Alfonso H. 

Sancho Panza (sang'ko pan'za; Sp. san'cho 
pan'tha). The “round, selfish, and self-im¬ 
portant” squire of Don Quixote, in Cervantes’s 
romance of that name. On his ass Dapple he 
faithfully follows the knight. See Don Quixote. 

At first he is introduced as the opposite of Don Quixote, 
and used merely to bring out his master’s peculiarities in 
a more striking relief. Itisnotuntilwehavegone through 
nearly half of the First Part that he utters one of those 
proverbs which form afterwards the staple of his conver- 


Sancho Panza 

Batlon and humor; and it is not till the opening of the 
Second Part, and, indeed, not till he comes forth, in all his 
mingled shrewdness and credulity, as governor of Bara- 
taria, that his chai'acter is quite developed and completed 
to the full measure of its grotesque, yet congruous, pro¬ 
portions. Ticknor, Span. Lit. ,11.146. 

Sanchuniathon (san-ku-ni'a-thon), or Sancho- 
niathon (san-ko-ni'a-tiion). [Gr. tayxowidduv, 
hayxuviadorv, ’Sdyxuviaiduv, said ky Movers to 
mean ‘the whole law of Chon/ and thus the 
name, not of a person, hut of a collection of 
writings.] An (alleged) ancient Phenician 
writer, said to have lived before the Trojan war, 
whose works (founded upon records preserved 
in the temples) Philo Byblius pretended to have 
translated. 

Great importance is usually attributed to the so-called 
fragments of Sanchoniathon. Itis wellknownthatin Eu¬ 
sebius there are complete extracts of a Phoenician history 
written by a certain Philo of Byblos who lived in the first 
and second centuries A. D. This Philo of Byblos is said to 
have translated his history from the Phoenician original 
of a certain Sanchoniathon. But now the question re¬ 
mains, did this ancient Phoenician document ever exist, 
or did Philo only wish to cover his own work by the author¬ 
ity of an ancient, more or less mythical, name? This last 
opinion was formerly maintained by Movers, and quite 
lately defended with important arguments by Baudissin. 
This opinion is supported by the strong syncretistic and 
euhemeristic tendency of the fragments, which betray far 
too much knowledge of Egyptian, Greek, and perhaps even 
Persian ideas to be regarded as reliable statements as to 
the original form of the Phoenician religion. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 316. 

San Cristobal (san kres-to'bal). A town in 
Mexico,formerly capital of the state of Chiapas. 
It was formerly Ciudad Real and Ciudad de Las Casas. 
Population (1894). 11,248. 

Sancroft (sang'kroft), William. Born at Pres- 
singfleld, Suffolk, England, Jan. 30, 1617: died 
there, Nov. 24, 1693. An English prelate. 
He graduated at Cambridge (Emmanuel College) in 1641, 
and became dean of York in 1663, dean of St. Paul’s in 
1664, and archbishop of Canterbury in 1677. He wrote the 
petition against reading the Declaration of Indulgence 
in 1687 ; was one of the seven bishops committed to the 
Tower and tried in 1688 ; and was deprived of office in 1691 
for refusal to take the oath of allegiance. 

Sand (sond; E. sand), George: nomde plume of 
Aj^andine Lucile Aurore Dupin, Baroness 
Dudevant, Born at Paris, July 5,1804: died at 
Nohantjlndre,Junes, 1876. AnotedFrenchuov- 
elist and playwright. Her early life was spent in the 
quiet of her grandmother’s country house, and in 1817 she 
entered the Convent des Dames Anglaises in Paris, where 
she remained till 1820. Her marriage with Baron Dude¬ 
vant, a retired army officer, was celebrated in 1822. Their 
union, although blessed with two children, was not happy, 
an d in 1831 she went to Paris with Jules Sandeau in search of 
a life of independence born of literary work. Herfirst writ¬ 
ing was done in collaboration with Jules Sandeau, and was 
signed jointly “Jules Sand." On St. George’s day, Sandeau 
urged her to work on her own account and receive the full 
credit due her. From this concourse of circumstances 
arose her nom de plume. Embracing the views of ad¬ 
vanced republicanism, she mingled freely in politics : she 
published a couple of open letters, and made prefatory re¬ 
marks, at the request of Louis Blanc, to his “Histoiredela 
revolution francaise " (1847), and also to the official “Bul¬ 
letins de la republique.” At various times she con¬ 
tributed to “ La Revue Independante ’’ and “ La Commune 
de Paris,” and in 1848 she even started a newspaper of her 
own, “La Cause du Peuple.” The preface to a work with 
socialistic tendencies, “Les conteurs ouvriers "(1849), was 
written by her, and under the title “ Rdpublique et royautd 
en Italie” (1850) she published a translation of a book 
by the celebrated Italian revolutionist Joseph Mazzini. 
But her best work is in her novels, as for instance in “In¬ 
diana" (1831), “Valentine" (1832), “L41ia" (1833), “Le 
secretaire intime” (1834), “Jacques" (1834), “Mauprat" 
(1836), “Consuelo’ (1842), “Francois le Champi,” “La 
mare au diable," “La petite Fadette” (1846-48), “Les 
maitres sonneurs" (1853), “Mont-RevSche” (1855), “Elle 
et lui ” (1858) (which called out De Musset’s " Lui et elle ”), 
“L’Homme de neige” (1859), “Jean de la Roche" (I860), 
“ Mile, de la Quintinie ’’ (1864), ‘ ‘ Pierre qui roule " (1869), 
“Nanon" (1872), etc. Most of these books appeared first 
In serial form in “La Revue des Deiix-Mondes.” Of the 
above, “Le secretaire Intime " and “Elle et lui,” and also 
anotherwork, “Lettresd’unvoyageur’’(1830-36), deal with 
the period of George Sand’s intimacy with Alfred de Mus¬ 
set. The great novelist herself dramatized her story of 
" Fran 90 is le Champi ’’ in 1849; most of her plays, however, 
were written direct for the stage, and include “Claudle" 
(1851), “Le pressoir" (1853), and many others. 

Sand, Maurice. The pseudonym of Maurice 
Dudevant, the son of George Sand. 

Sandabar (sen-de-har'). The Mishle Sandahar, 
‘ Parables of Sandabar,’ are a medieval collec¬ 
tion of tales in Hebrew. They are substantially the 
same book as the Greek “Syntipas, the Philosopher,” and 
the Arabic “Romance of the Seven Vizirs." The name 
Sandabar is supposed (Keith-Falconer’s “Bidpai’s Fables,” 
p. Ixxii.) to come from a misreading of the unpointed 
Arabic name Baidaba (the Sanskrit vidyapati, ‘lord of 
wisdom ’), which has become Bidpai and Pilpay. Baidaba 
may have had in an earlier form a final d to represent 
the f of pati: thus, when misread, yielding the form Sanda- 
bad (pron. sen-de-ba'd), which also occurs. As written in 
Hebrew the final d might be confounded with r, thus 
giving the form Sandabar. The “ Parables of Sandabar " 
must not be confounded with the Hebrew versions of the 
Arabic “ Kalilah and Dimnah." See “ Paraboles de Senda- 
bar. traduites de I’H^breu par E. Carmoly," Paris (1849); 


892 

“ Syntipas. De Syntlpa et Cyri filio Andreopuli narratio 
edita a Boissonade,” Paris (1828); and for the “Seven 
Vizirs," “Tales, Anecdotesand Letters,’’translated from the 
Arabic and the Persian by Jonathan Scott, Shrewsbury 
(1800); also Coraparetti, “ Researches Respecting the Book 
of Sindibad ’’ publication ix. of the Folk-lore Society; and 
“Sindban oder die 7 weisen Meister. Syrisch u. deutsch 
von Fr. Baethgen,” Leipsic (1879). 

The famous collection which in the East went under the 
title of Sendabad was translated into Latin at least early 
in the 13th century, and became very popular in almost 
every language of Western Europe under the name of the 
Romance of the Seven Sages. T. Wright, Essays, II. 60. 

Sandakan (san-da-kan'). The chief town of 
British North Borneo, on the eastern coast. 
Population, 7,000. 

Sandalpbon (san-dal'fon). In Jewish angelol- 
ogy, one of the three angels whose duty is to 
receive the prayers of the Israelites and weave 
them into crowns. Longfellow has a poem on 
the subject. 

Sandalwood (san'dal-wud) Island, or Sumba 
(som'ba). An island of the Dutch East Indies, 
in the residency of Timor, south of Flores. 
It is very fertile. Area, 4,385 square miles. 
Population, 200,000. 

Sandby (sand'bi), Paul. Born at Nottingham, 
1725: died at London, Nov. 9, 1809. An Eng¬ 
lish landscape-painter, the founder of the Eng¬ 
lish school of water-color painting. He studied 
in London, and in 1746 was appointed by the Duke of 
Cumberland draftsman to the survey of the Highlands. 
In 1752 he retired to Windsor and devoted himself to 
water-color painting. His water-colors are mainly topo¬ 
graphical. 

Sandeau (soh-do'), Leonard Sylvain Jules. 

Born at Aubusson, Creuse, France, Feb. 19, 
1811: died at Paris, April 24, 1883. A French 
novelist and dramatist. Having made the acquain¬ 
tance of George Sand, they went to Paris together in 1831 
to try their fortune in the world of letters. They lived 
and worked together, and their articles were published in 
‘ ‘ Figaro. ’’ In 1833 Sandeau went to Italy, and their liaison 
came to an end. He returned to Paris in 1834. In 1853 
he was made librarian of the Mazarin Library, and curator 
in 1859. He wrote,under the joint nom de plume “Jules 
Sand,” in collaboration with George .Sand, the novel “ Rose 
et Blanche” (1831). Independently he wrote the novel 
“ Marianna ” and others. He wrote, in collaboration with 
Augier, the comedies “Mile, de la Seiglibre,” “Le gendre 
de Monsieur Poirier” (1854), etc., and became a member 
of the Academy in 1858. 

Sandeman (san'df-man), Robert. Born at 
Perth, Scotland, 17i8: (lied at Danbury, Conn., 
April 2, 1771. A Scottish elder, son-in-law of 
John Glas: one of the founders of the Sande- 
manians or Glassites. 

Sandemanians (san-de-ma'ni-anz). A denomi¬ 
nation, followers of Robert Sandeman (1718- 
1771), a native of Perth, Scotland, and a zeal¬ 
ous disciple of John Glas. Among the distinctive 
practices of the body are community of goods, abstinence 
from blood and from things strangled, love-feasts, and 
weekly celebration of the communion. CaUed Glassites in 
Scotland. 

Sanderson(san'der-son), Robert. Born either at 
Sheffield or at Gilthwaite Hall, near Rotherham, 
Yorkshire,England, Sept. 19,1587: died athis pal¬ 
ace of Buckden, Hunts, Jan. 29,1663. An English 
bishop and writer. He was educated at Lincoln Col¬ 
lege, OxfSrd; took orders in 1611; in 1631 was a royal chap¬ 
lain ; and was reglus professor of divinity at Oxford 1646- 
1648. At the Restoration he was created bishop of Lincoln. 
The “Cases of Conscience,” his most celebrated work, com¬ 
posed of deliberate judgments on points of morality, was 
published after his death. His “ Compendium of Logic ” 
was published in 1616. 

Sanderson, Robert. Born at Eggleston Hall, 
Durham, July 27, 1660: died Dec. 25, 1741. An 
English antiquarian. He was educated at St. John’s 
College, Cambridge; and became a lawyer in London, and 
clerk of the rolls. He assisted Thomas Rymer in preparing 
the “Foedera,” and printed the work after his death. 

Sandford and Merton, History of. A popular 
book for children, by Thomas Day, published 
1783-89: named from its heroes, two school¬ 
boys. 

Sandgate (sand'gat). A watering-place on the 
coast of Kent, England, near Hythe. 

Sandhurst (sand'herst). A parish in Berkshire, 
England, 33 miles west-southwest of London, it 
is the seat of the Royal Military College, and near it is the 
staff College. 

Sandhurst. A city in Bendigo County, Vic¬ 
toria, Australia, situated on Bendigo Creek 85 
miles north-northwest of Melbourne. It is the 
center of a gold-mining district. Population (1890), with 
suburbs, 37,000. 

San Diego (san de-a'go). A seaport, capital of 
San Diego County, California, situated on the 
Pacific, at nearly the southwestern extremity of 
the country, in lat. 32° 43' N., long. 117° 10' W. 
It has one of the best harbors on the Pacific coast; is on 
the Southern California Railroad; and is a winter health- 
resort. It was founded by Roman Catholic missionaries 
in 1769. Population (1900), 17,7CO 


Sandivich 

San Diego, Cape. A cape at the eastern ex¬ 
tremity of the main island of Tierra del Fuego. 
Sand Lots Party. An anti-Chinese working¬ 
men’s party in California about the period 1877- 
1880: so called from a place of meeting — the 
Sand Lots, an open space in the western part of 
San Francisco. Its leader was Denis Kearney. 
Sando (san'de), or Sandoe (san'dS). [‘Sand 
island.’] One of the Faroe Islands. 

San Domingo. See Santo Domingo. 

San Domingo, Republic of. See Dominican 
Eepnhlic. 

Sandomir(zan-d6-mer'),Pol.Sandomierz(san- 
do'myarzh). A town in the government of Ra- 
dom, Russian Poland, situated on the Vistula on 
the frontier of Galicia. Under the Jagellons it was 
one of the chief cities of Poland. A synod held there in 
April (9-15), 1570, effected the union of various bodies of 
Polish Protestants. The town was destroyed by the Swedes 
in 1656. Population, .5,765. 

Sandoval (san-d6-val'), Gonzalo de. Bom at 
Medellin, Estremadura, 1496: died at Palos, 
Dec. (f), 1528. A Spanish soldier, one of the 
principal lieutenants of Cort6s in the conquest 
of Mexico (1519-21). 

Sandoval, Prudencio de. Born about 1560: 
died at Pamplona, Spain, March 17, 1621. A 
Spanish historian . His best-known work is “ Historia 
de la viday hechos del Emperador Carlos V.” (“History of 
the Life and Deeds of the Emperor Charles V.,” 1604). 
Sandown (san'doun). A wartering-place on the 
eastern coast of the Isle of Wight, England, 10 
miles south by west of Portsmouth. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,592. 

Sandoz Knob (san'doz nob). A peak of the 
Black Mountains, in the western part of North 
Carolina. Height, 6,600 feet. 

Sandringham (sand'ring-am). A residence 
of King Edward VII., near the coast of Nor¬ 
folk, England, north of Lynn. 

Sandrocottus (san-dro-kot'ns), or Sandrokot- 
tos (san-dro-kot'os), or Chandragupta (chun- 
dra-gop'ta). The founder of the Maurya or 
Magadha kingdom in India (capital Patna). 
He reigned about 316-291 B. C. According to Greek tra¬ 
dition he was an Indian king who in the time of Seleucus 
Nlcator ruled over the Gangaridae and Prasii on the banks 
of the Ganges. He was of mean origin, and was the leader 
of a band of robbers before obtaining the supreme power. 
In the troubles following the death of Alexander, he ex¬ 
tended his sway over the greater part of northern India, 
conquering the Macedonians left by Alexander in the Pan- 
j ab. Seleucus invaded his dominions, but did not succeed, 
and, concluding a peace, ceded to Sandrocottus his con¬ 
quests in the Panjab and the country of the Paropamisus, 
receiving in return 500 war elephants. For many years af¬ 
terward Seleucus had as his ambassador at the court of San¬ 
drocottus, Megasthenes, to whose work entitled “ Indica ” 
later Greek writers were chiefly indebted for their accounts 
of India. The identity of Chandragupta and Sandrocottus 
admits of no reasonable doubt. The identification is of 
the utmost Importance to Indian chronology, in which 
everything depends upon the date of Chandragupta as as¬ 
certained from that of Sandrocottus as given by the clas¬ 
sical writers. His accession is the subj ect of the Sanskrit 
drama “Mudrarakshasa.” Hindu and Buddhist writers 
are entirely sUent as to Alexander, but show that Chandra¬ 
gupta overthrew the dynasty of the Nandas and “ estab¬ 
lished freedom in India by the help of robbers. ” His cap¬ 
ital was Pataliputra (in Greek Palibothra), the modern 
Patna. The dynasty of the Nandas is often spoken of 
as the “ nine Nandas.” meaning ‘nine descents,’ or, accord¬ 
ing to some, ‘ the last king Mahapadma and eight sons. ’ Ma- 
hapadma Nanda was the son of a Shudra, and so by law a 
Shudra himself. He was a tyrant. TheBrahmanChanakya 
is represented as having brought about his fall. Chandra¬ 
gupta was then raised to the throne and founded the Mau¬ 
ry an dynasty, of which the great Ashoka was the third king. 
The commentator on the Visbnupurana says that he was a 
son of Nanda by a low-caste woman named Mura (whence 
he and his descendants were called Mauryas). The Bud¬ 
dhists claim that the Mauryas were of the same family with 
Buddha, the Shakyas. 

Sands,Robert Charles. BomatFlatbusli,Loiig 
Island, N. Y., May 11, 1799: died at Hoboken, 
N. J., Dec. 17,1832. An American poet and au¬ 
thor, He was associated with Bryant and Verplanck in 
the authorship of the annual “Talisman ” (1828-30). His 
works were edited by Verplanck (1834). 

Sandusky (san-dus'ki). A city, lake port, and 
capital of Erie County, Ohio, situated on San¬ 
dusky Bay in lat. 41° 26' N., long. 82° 43' W. 
It has a large trade in fish, also in lime, fruit, lumber, ice, 
etc.; is the center of an important wine-growing region; 
has manufactures of wood, etc.; and is the seat of a large 
fish-hatchery. Population (1900), 19,664. 

Sandusky Bay. An arm of Lake Erie, near 
Sandusky. Length, about 20 miles. 

Sandusky River. A river in Ohio which flows 
into Sandusky Bay at Sandusky. Length, about 
125 miles. 

Sandwich (sand'wich). [ME. Sandiviche, AS. 
SfHidtOTC, sand-town.] One of the Cinque Ports, 
situated in Kent, England, on the Stour and 
near the coast opposite the Downs, 11 miles 
north of Dover. It was an important seaport 
in the middle ages. Population (1891), 2,796 


Sa^dwich, Earls of 

Sandwich, Earls of. See Montagu. 

Sandwich Bay. An inlet on the eastern coast 
of Labrador, about lat. 53° 30' N. 

Sandwich Dome. A mountain in central New 
Hampshire, on the boundary of Grafton and Car- 


893 


San Juan de Ulda 


of It in 1846, and It became an important place in 1849 on banks is supposed to have occurred the battle of bake 
account of the discovery of gold (1848). It was devastated Trasimene. 

by fires 1849-51. In 1850 it was incorporated as a city. The Sanhita (sah'hi-ta). [Skt.,‘combination’; SaWi, 
original name of the place was Yerba Buena (Sp., ^good together, and V dim, put. ] TechnicaUy, in San- 


herb’). It was changed to San Francisco in 1847. 
lation (1900), 342,782. 


Popu- 


skrit literature, the real continuous text of the 


roll counties, 43 miles north of Concord. Height, San Francisco (san fran-this'ko). Cape. A cape Veda as recited, in which the individual words 

_T _ X. A ® AO /lA' TV.T fl.TA .cm niAAT.An T.A an.Tinhl. AT r,nA rnlAfi AT AlinnATnA 


on the coast of Ecuador, lat. 0° 40' N., long. 
80° 7' W. 

A 


landlocked inlet of the Pacific, in California. 
The entrance to it from the ocean is by the passage called 
the Golden Gate, on the northwest of San Francisco city. 
It extends southeast for about 40 miles, widening about 
its center to 12 miles. San Pablo Bay is an extension of 
it toward the north. 


about 4,000 feet. 

Sandwich Island. See Vate. 

Sandwich Isla,nds. [Named by Cook for the 
Earl of Sandwich.] Bee Hawaiian Islands. 

Sandwich Land. An island group in the South 
Atlantic, about lat. 58° S., long. 27° W. 

Sandy (san'di) Cape. A cape in Queensland, 

Australia, on Great Sandy Island, at the en¬ 
trance to Hervey Bay. 

Sandy Hook. A narrow sandy peninsula in 
Monmouth County, New Jersey, which projects 
into the Lower Bay of New York, about 16 miles 
south of NewYork. Length, 8 miles. 

Sandy Hook Bay. An arm of the Lower Bay 
of New York, l)dng west of Sandy Hook. 

Sandy River. See Big Sandy. 

Sandys (san'dis or sandz), Edwin. Born at 
Hawkshead, Lancashire, England, 1519: died 
at Southwell, England, July 10,1588. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate, archbishop of York. He graduated 

at St John’s College, Cambridge, in 1539. He embraced Sangallo (sang-gal'lo), Antonin da. 


San Francisco Mountain or Mountains. The Jacinto (san ja-sin'to) 
loftiest mountain group in Arizona. Its chiet ( 

summit (Humphrey’s Peak) is about 12,800 feet 

high. _ A j i! San Jacinto, Battle of. A battle fought on the 

Sangai (san-gi'). A volcano in the Andes of q„„ To,.;t,+,a 17 r^;i„c 


are subjected to sandhi, or the rules of euphonic 
combination characteristic of Sanskrit: in dis¬ 
tinction from the pada text, in which the words 
(padas) appear each for itself uninfluenced by 
sandhi. The Pratishakhyas teach how the padas must be 
changed to form the sanhita; thence sanhita is also used to 
designate the collection of mantras or hymns thus formed, 
as in the expression Kigvedasanhita. 

San Ildefonso. See La Granja. 

A river in south¬ 
ern Texas, which flows into Galveston Bay north 
of Galveston. Length, about 120 miles. 


Ecuador, 120 miles south of Quito, it is in a state 
of constant activity. Height, 17,464 feet (Reiss and Stiibel). 

The saying is current that eruptions of Sangai are to be 
apprehended when Cotopaxi becomes tranquil, and the 
opinion seems to prevail that the two mountains act as 
safety-valves to each other. 

Whymper, Travels amongst the Great Andes of the 
[Equator, p. 73. 

The 


banks of the San Jacinto Eiver, 17 miles east- 
southeast of the present city of Houston, be¬ 
tween the Mexicans (1,600) under Santa Anna 
and the Texans (783) under Sam^ouston (April 
21,1836). Santa Anna was completely defeated 
and was captured. This victory decided the in¬ 
dependence of Texas. 

San Joacroin (san Ho-a-ken'). A river in Cali¬ 
fornia -vraieh rises in the Sierra Nevada, trav¬ 
erses the fertile San Joaquin Valley, and 
unites with the Sacramento near its entrance 
into SuisunBay. Length, about 350 miles. It is 
navigabie for large steamers to Stockton, and for small 
steamers lor about two thirds of its course. 


the Reformation. In 1553 he became vice-chancellor of Elder.” Born 1450 : died 1543. An 'Italian 

engineer, brother ot 

sion of Elizabeth he was made bishop of Worcester (Dec. GlUiiano da bangallo. 

21, 1559), of London (1570), and archbishop of York (1576). Sailgallo, AntOIliO da, “ The Younger.” Born 
translators of the “Bishops’ Bible" at Mugello, near Florence, 1485: died at Terni, 

13 j O' Tij • TA A-trr A 1 . A 1546. An Italian architect, nephew of Giuliano SanJose (san Ho-sa'). A city, capital of Santa 

Sangallo. He worked on theVatlcan.Farnese Palace, Clara County, California, 48 miles southeast of 
1561: died at Nortnborne, Kent, Oct., 16^9. An and other buildings in Kome. San Francisco. The first California legislature 

Englishpoliticianandauthor, son of Archbishop Sangallo, Francesco da. Born 1493: died 1570. met there 1849-50. Pop. (1900), 21,500. 
Sandys. He was educated atChrlstCburch, Oxford; was Florentine sculptor, son of Giuliano da San- San Jose. The capital of Costa Eica, Central 

gallo the architect. His best works are the statues America, near lat. 9° 56' N., long. 84° 8' W. 
of the Bishop of Cortona in the Florentine Certosa, and Its seaports are Limon on the Caribbean coast and Punta 
the Bishop of Nocera in the cloisters of San Lorenzo. Arenas on the Gulf of Nicoya. It was founded about 1738, 

Sangallo, Giuliano da. Bom at Florence, 1445: 
died there, Oct. 20,1516. An Italian architect, ^ <q„;„A p , „ ^ 

military engineer, and sculptor. He went to Rome ^ ^ 

and in 1465 began the famous album of the Bibliothfeque (r pro^uce^ m the western part of the Argen- 
Barberini, a book of sketches of antique monuments many 
of which have since been destroyed. He entered the ser¬ 
vice of Paid II. as mason, and later as superintendent of 
the Tribune ot St. Peter’s. In 1478 he fortified the city 


associated with Bacon in drawing up the “ Remonstrance” 
of 1604; became treasurer of the Second Virginia Company 
in 1619; and assisted the Pilgrims in chartering the May¬ 
flower. He was knighted in 1603. He wrote “ Europm 
Speculum ’’ (1605). 

Sandys, George. Born at York, 1577: died at 
Bexley Abbey, Kent, March, 1644. An English 
traveler and translator, brother of Sir Edwin 
Sandys. He was educated at Oxford, and began to travel 
in 1610. His records were a valuable contribution to early 
geography and ethnology. In 1615 he published a valu¬ 
able account of a journey to Greece, Asia Minor, Pales¬ 
tine, and Egypt. He came out to Virginia as colonial 
treasurer in 1621. He built the first water-mill, the first 
iron works, and the first ship in Virginia. Hereturned to 
England in 1624. He subsequently printed various reli¬ 
gious works and a translation of Ovid’s “Metamorphoses,” 
and paraphrased the Psalms, the Book of Job, Ecclesiastes, 
and the Lamentations of Jeremiah. 

Sanetsch (sa'neeh). An Alpine pass on the bor¬ 
der of the cantons of Valais and Bern, Switzer¬ 
land, north of Sion. It connects the valleys of 
the Merge (tributary of the Ehone) and the 
Saane. 

San Fele (san fa'le). A town in the province 
of Potenza, southern Italy, 17 miles northwest 
of Potenza. Population (1881), 6,859. 
Sanfelice, Giovanni "Vicenzo. See Bagnuolo, 
Count. 


tine Eepublic, bordering 
about 38,000 square miles. 
84,251. 


on Chile. Area, 
Population (1895), 


me iriDune or HC. rerers. in ne loruueu me cny o -r A river of Central Americn the 

of Castellina and defended it against a siege directed -I- river or tAentrai AIQOTi^, tne 


by Francesco di Giorgio Martini. About 1489 he built 
the octagonal sacristy of Santo Spirito at Florence and 
the Villa di Poggio at Cajano. In 1492 he commenced 
the cloister of Cestello and Santa Marta Maddelena 
de’ Pazzi, using an Ionic capital found at Fiesole as a 
model for his order. He was at this time especially at¬ 
tached to the Cardinal della Rovere (later Julius II.), 
and executed a long series of works for him. He was prob¬ 
ably in France with the cardinal about 1494, and returned 
to Italy in 1497. From tbis time until the accession of 
Della Rovere as Julius II. (1503), Giuliano was engaged on 
many important works, the chief of which is the Palazzo 
Gondi at Florence, the sculptured decorations of which 
are by his own hand. After the accession of Julius II. 
Giuliano associated himself with Michelangelo in the com¬ 
petition with Raphael and Bramante for the works of St. 
Peter’s. (See Bramante.) On the accession of Leo X. he 
was associated with Raphael in the work of St. Peter’s 
(about 1514). In 1516 he made a design for the facade of 
San Lorenzo at Florence. 

A river in 


outlet of Lake Nicaragua, flowing into the Carib¬ 
bean Sea near lat. 10° 55' N. The lower portion 
forms part of the boundary between Nicaragua and Costa 
Rica; the remainder is entirely in Nicaraguan territory. 
The channel is obstructed, especially near its mouth; but it 
is proposed to utilize the upper course for the interoceanio 
canal (see Nicaragua Canal). Length, about 108 miles. 
2. A river in southern Bolivia, a tributary of the 
Pilaya and subtributary of the Pilcomayo. 
Length, about 300 miles.— 3. A river in the 
province of San Juan, in the western part of 
the Argentine Eepublic, flowing into the La¬ 
goon of Guanacache. Length, about 250 
miles. 

San Juan. The name given byColumbus (1493) 
to the island of Porto Eico : it was in common 
use until the 18th century. Subsequently the island 
was known as San Juan de Porto Rico, from its capital; 
now generally shortened to Porto Rico. 


San Felipe (san fa-le'pa). [Sp.,‘Saint Philip.’] , \-d- _ 

The capital of the province of Aconcagua, Sangamcm (sang ga-mon) River. -p- „„ ae nowgeneral 

Chile, 55 miles east-northeast of Valparaiso. a't-^ Iwh^ San Juan. A locality about 4 mfles southeast 

Population (1885), 11,768. Santiago de CubL It was attacked and 

San Felipe. A tribe of North American In- ^ The anc^Lt name of captured by United States tro^s July 1, 1898. 

dians, inhabiting a pueblo j)f the same name ®t“SariUS (sang-ga ri-us). The ancient name of g^n Juan.or San Juan de la lTontera’(da la 

fron-ta'ra). The capital of the province of San 


on the west bank of the Eio Grande, above 


the Sakaria. 

j\jyK> ^ .. r .. •• / j. iFon-m lit;. Auti capital ui. tuo pruviiiuo ui. oau 

Bernalillo, north central New Mexico. The a Juan, Argentine Eepublic, situated on the river 

name originally was applied by the Spanish to Strait (tso-ga ro strat). -A- se P ^ Vo-zn San Juan 92 miles north of Mendoza. Popula- 

themissiL. They number 554. See Kemazi. ° J tion (1895), 10,517. 

San Felipe de JfLtiva, See Jdtiva. ^ San Juan, Cape. A cape at the northeastern 

San Fernando (san fer-nan'd6). A seaport in „„ rnssino ritalv) extremity of Porto Eico. 

the province of Cadiz, Spain, on the Isla de San Juan Bautista. Bee San Juan de Porto Bico. 

Leon, in the Bay of Cadizf 8 miles southeast of Sangir (sang-ger )Islands. A£oup of small g 

Cadiz. It exports salt. Population (1887), 29,287. inlands between Ce^bes ^h® f hfli^^^^^ g^^ Aguilas. See Aguilas. 

San Fernando de Anure (da a-no-ra'). A Islands. They are under the suzerainty ot the g j ^ ^ ^ ^ nor'ta), or San Juan 

ssan irernanao ae Apure lua a pu la ). -tx Dutch. The chief island contains a volcano, an eruption S . -'i _ 

town in Venezuela, situated on the Apure, at which in 1856 killed 12,000 inhabitants and nearly de- 
the mouth of the Portuguesa, about 187 miles stroyed the island, 
southwest of Caracas. Population, about Sangpo. See Sanpu. 

3,000. Sangraal, or Sangreal. See Grail. 

San Filippo d’Argir6. SeeA^ira. Sangrado(san-gra'THo), Doctor. A character 

San Francisco (san fran-sis'ko). [Sp., ‘Saint inLe Sage’s “Gil Bias.” His treatment consists in 

" " • - . - ......—jjg 


Francis.’] A city and seaport of California, 
situated on San Francisco Bay, in lat. 37° 47' 55'’ 


profuse blood-letting and the drinking of hot water, 
resembles Doctor Sagredo in EspineTs “Marcos de Obre- 


de Nicaragua (ne-ka-ra'gwa), or Greytown 
(gra'toun). A seaport of Nicaragua, situated 
at the mouth of the river San Juan in lat. 10° 
55' N., long. 83° 42' W. It is the only important At¬ 
lantic seaport of the republic. It was bombarded and 
burned by Commander Hollins of tbe United States sloop 
of war Cyane, July 13, 1854. Population, 1,200-1,500. 

San Juan de los Lagos (da 16s la'gos), or La¬ 
gos. A. town in the state of Jalisco, Mexico, 
east of Guadalajara. Population (1889), 13,500. 

San Juan de Porto Rico (da por'to re'ko), or 
San Juan Bautista (bou-tes'ta). A seaport, 
capital of the island of Porto Eico, situated on 


N., long. 122° 24' 32''' W. (Washington Square), s^^ngre de Cristo (san'gra da kris'to). [Sp., 

It occupies the northern part of a peninsula between the Phri«t’1 A ranffe of the Eockv Moun- 

bay and the Pacific and forms a county. It possesses one blood Ot Ohrist. J A range 01 ine rtocay -^-LOdn 

of the finest harbors in the world ; is the largest city on tains in Colorado, on the northeastern boundary 
the Pacific coast, and one of the chief seaports in the coun- ga,n Luis Park. It contains Blanca Peak, the 
try; and has regular steam communication with C^a, submit in the Eocky Mountains proper the northern coast in lat. 18° 29' N., long. 66° 

&q™ve\wSfatfl^^^^^ o/the United States (14 463 feet). 7'W It was founded in 1511. Population 

factures of boots and shoes, cigars, flour, iron and wooden SangrUS (sang grus). The Eoman name Ot the (1899), 32,048. 

articles, etc. It contains a United States mint. A Spanish gangro. San Juan dC Ulua (O-lO a), Otten Called San 

post and mission station were established there in 1776. Sa«CT„i-nettO (san-gwe-net'to). A small river, a Juan de Ulloa. A fort, on a Small island of 
TunTtedTates man-oLwar too^ tributary of the Lake of Perugia, in Italy. On its the same name, protecting the harbor of Vera 


San Juan de XJliia 

Cruz, Mexico, it was built in the 17th century, was the 
strongest fortification of Mexico, and has had an important 
place in the history of the country. It was the last post 
held by the Spaniards in North America, capitulating Nov. 
19, 1825. 

San Juan Islands. A group of islands in the 
Gulf of Georgia, belonging to the State of 
Washington (see below). The principal islands 
are San Juan, Orcas, Lopez, and Shaw. 

San Juan Question, The. A dispute concern¬ 
ing the possession of the San Juan Islands in 
the Gulf of Georgia, southeast of Vancouver, 
which arose through different interpretation of 
the treaty of 1846. They were occupied jointly by 
British and American garrisons in 1859. By the treaty of 
Washington the question was referred to the arbitration 
of the Emperor of Germany, who decided in favor of the 
United States in Oct., 1872. 

San Juan Range. A range of the Eocky Moun¬ 
tains, on the western border of San Luis Park, 
southern Colorado. Highest peaks, over 14,000 
feet. 

Sankey (san^'ki), Ira David. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Pa., Aug. 28,1840. An American evan¬ 
gelist, singer, and composer of popular religious 
music: associated in evangelistic work with D. 
L. Moody. 

Sankhya (sah'khya). [Skt.: from sankhyd, 
‘reckoning, enumeration,’ comes the adjective 
sanlchya, ‘relating to number, reckoning, cal¬ 
culating,’ of which Sankhya is the masc. or 
neuter sing, used substantively in the sense of 
the primitive.] The third of the six systems 
of Hindu philosophy, ascribed to the sage 
Kapila. it repudiates the notion that matter can ori¬ 
ginate from spirit, and that anything can be produced from 
nothing. Instead of an analytical inquiry into the uni¬ 
verse as existing, it proceeds synthetically, starting from 
an original primordial tattva, or ‘eternally existing es¬ 
sence,’ called pratoiti, a word meaning in philosophy ‘ that 
which evolves or produces everything else.’ Beginning 
with this original, eternal germ, the Sankhya reckons up 
(whence its name) 23 other tattvas or ‘entities,’ all produc¬ 
tions of the first and evolving themselves spontaneously 
out of it. Of these 28, 7 are produced and producers, 
whence come 16 productions. The 7 are (1) intellect (bud- 
dhi), (2) self-consciousness (ahankara, the “I-making” fac¬ 
ulty), (3) five principles called tanmatras (‘subtle elemen¬ 
tary particles ’). The 16 are the 5 mahabhuta or grosser 
elements (viz., ether, air, fire or light, water, and earth, 
these being produced by the tanmatras), followed by the 
11 organs produced by the ahankara (viz., 5 organs of 
sense and 5 organs of action, together with an 11th, stand¬ 
ing between the two sets, called manas, ‘mind,’ an inter¬ 
nal organ of perception, volition, and action). Purusha, 
‘the soul,’ is the 26th entity. It is neither producer nor 
produced, but eternal like prakriti, and quite distinct from 
the produced and producing elements of the phenomenal 
world. The 8 producers, the 5 grosser elements, and the 
11 organs constitute the phenomenal world ; but as ahan¬ 
kara or ‘self-consciousness’ is after prakriti the most im¬ 
portant producer, the whole world of sense is, according 
to the Sankhya, practically created by the Ego. Prakriti 
again is viewed as constituted of 3 principles in equipoise 
called gunas, ‘qualities,’ viz. goodness or purity, passion 
or activity, and darkness or ignorance. As the ingredients 
of prakriti they affect all that is evolved from it. The 
ethical end of the Sankhya system is to effect the libera¬ 
tion of the purusha or ‘soul’ from the fetters in which it 
is involved by union with prakriti. This is done by prama 
or ‘ correct knowledge of the 24 constituent principles of 
creation, and discriminating the soul from them, its pra- 
manas, or ‘means of obtaining the correct measure of ex¬ 
isting things,’ being 3—viz., sense-perception, inference, 
and credible assertion or trustworthy testimony. Some 
adherents of the Sankhya maintain the existence of a su¬ 
preme soul called Hiranyagarbha. The Sankhya proper 
not so much denies the existence of a supreme being as 
Ignores it asincapable of dialectical demonstration. “He 
must be free from desires and not bound by troubles,” 
say in substance the 92d and following aphorisms. “If 
he were free from desires, he could have no wish to create. 
If he were bound by desires of any kind, he would be un¬ 
der bondage and deficient in power.” 

Sankhyakarika (san-khya-ka'ri-ka). [Skt.; 
sdhkhya and Tcdrikd, ‘ concise metrical explana¬ 
tion of difficnlt rules,’ especially in philosophy 
and grammar, ‘ a memorial verse, or collection 
of such verses.’] In Sanskrit literature, a col¬ 
lection of memorial verses hy Ishvarakrishna, 
in which is given a summary of the Sankhya 
philosophy. It dates perhaps from thefith century A.n. 
It has been edited and translated both by Colebrooke and 
by Wilson. 

Sankhyasara (sah-khya-sa'ra). ‘The essence 
of the Sankhya’ philosophy: a workhy Vijnana- 
hhikshu. It has been edited and translated by 
Hall. 

Sankt Aiidreasberg. See Andreasberg. 
Sankt Beatenberg (sankt ba-a'ten-bera). A 
health-resort in the canton of Bern, Switzer¬ 
land, north of the Lake of Thun, near Inter¬ 
laken. 

Sankt Blasien (bla'ze-en). A health-resort in 
Baden, situated on the Alb 20 miles southeast 
of Freiburg: formerly noted as the seat of an 
imperial abbey. 

Sankt Gallen (gal'len). The German name of 
St. Galh 


894 

Sankt Goar (gd'ar). A town in the Ehine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Ehine 16 miles 
southeast of Coblenz. Near it is the castle of 
Eheinfels. Population (1890), 1,468. 
Sankt-Ingbert (ing'bert). A town in the 
Ehine Palatinate, Bavaria, 40 miles southeast 
of Treves. It is the center of a coal- and iron- 
mining district. Population (1890), 10,847. 
Sankt Jakob (ya'kop). A village 1 mile south¬ 
east of Basel, Switzerland: famous for the heroic 
battle, Aug. 26, 1444, between about 20,000 
Armagnaes under the dauphin (Louis XI.) and 
1,600 Swiss. The latter were all killed except 
16, after slaying dbout 8,000 of the enemy. 
Sankt Johann (yo'han). A town lying oppo¬ 
site Saarbriicken (which see). 

Sankt Moritz (mo'rits), Eomansh San Murez- 
zan (san mo-ret'san). A village and water¬ 
ing-place in the Upper Engadine, canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, situated near the Inn in 
lat. 46° 29' N., long. 9° 51' E. it is one of the most 
celebrated and frequented health-resorts in Switzerland, 
and has noted mineral springs. Elevation, 6,090 feet 
(highest in the Engadine). 

Sankt Veit (fit). A town in Carinthia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Gian 11 miles north of 
Klagenfurt. Population, 3,971. 

San Lazaro, or San Lazzaro (san lad'za-ro). 
[‘ Saint Lazarus.’] A small island 2 miles south 
of Venice, noted as the seat of the Mekhitarists. 
.The monastery contains a large Oriental library. 
San Lorenzo (16-ren'th6), Cape. [‘ Saint Lau¬ 
rence.’] A cape on the western coast of Ecua- 
.dor, lat. 1° 3' S., long. 80° 55' W. 

San Lucar de Barrameda (16'kar da bar-ra- 
ma'THa). A seaport in the province of Cadiz, 
Spain, situated at the mouth of the Guadalquivir 
18 miles north of Cadiz, it exports sherry. It was 
the starting-point of Magellan on his great voyage. Popu¬ 
lation, 22,667. 

San Lucas (16'kas), or Saint Lucas (lu'kas). 
Cape. The southernmost point of Lower Cali¬ 
fornia, in lat. 22° 53' N., long. 109° 55' W. 

San Luis (16-es'). 1. A province in the interior 
of the Argentine Eepublic, east of Mendoza. It 
is rich in mines. Area, 30,000 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 81,155.— 2. The capital of the 
province of San Luis, 155 miles east-southeast 
of Mendoza. Population (1895), 17,827. 

San Luis 'Park. The largest and one of the 
finest of the Eocky Mountain parks, situated in 
the southern part of Colorado and the northern 
part of New Mexico, it is partly traversed by the Rio 
Grande. Length, about 140 miles. Average width, about 
60 miles. Area, about 9,000 square miles. 

San Luis Potosi (16-es' p6-t6-se'). 1. A state 
of Mexico, bounded by Zacatecas, Coahuila, 
Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, Vera Cruz, Hidalgo, 
Quer6taro, and Guanajuato. Much of the surface is 
mountainous or hilly, and it is rich in silver and other 
minerals, as well as in fertile lands. Area, 24,446 square 
miles. Population (1895), 670,814. 

2. The capital of the state of San Luis Potosi, 
225 miles north-northwest of Mexico, it was 
founded in 1576. It is an important railroad center, and 
has thriving manufactures and commerce. Population 
(1895), 69,676. 

San Marcos, University of. A university at 
Lima, Peru. It is the oldest in America (founded in 
1561), and is still one of the most famous in Spanish 
America. Its building was sacked by the Chileans in 1881, 
but was reopened for lectures in 1886. 

San Marino (ma-re'uo). 1. The smallest state 
in Europe, situated between the provinces of 
Forli and Pesaro e Urbino, Italy, on spurs of 
the Apennines, it is governed by a great council of 60 
members, two of whom are captains regent. It has been 
an independent community since the middle ages: its inde¬ 
pendence was confirmed by the Pope in 1631, and several 
times since. Area, 23 square miles. Pop. (1891), 8,200. 
2. The capital of the republic of San Marino. 
Population, 1,600. 

San Martin, Cape. A cape in the province of 
Alicante, Spain, projecting into the Mediter¬ 
ranean directly south of Cape San Antonio. 
San Martin (s'kn mar-ten'), Jos6 de. Born at 
Yapeyfi, Misiones (now in the Argentine Ee¬ 
public), Feb. 25,1778: died at Boulogne, France, 
Aug. 17,1850. A celebrated Spanish-American 

f eneral in the war for independence. Heservedln 
pain against the Prench (1793-1811), attaining the rank of 
lieutenani>colonel; resigned in the latter year ; and early 
in 1812 went to Buenos Ayres, where he joined the patri¬ 
ots. In 1813 he received command of the army operating 
in Upper Peru or Bolivia. Heretofore the patriots had en¬ 
deavored to strike the central Spanish power in Peru by 
way of Chuquisaca and Lake Titicaca. San Martin resolved 
to open a new line of operations through Chile, and in this 
he was efficiently supported by the supreme director Pueyr- 
redon. An army of invasion was organized and drilled at 
Mendoza during two years; and on Jan. 17,1817, San Mar¬ 
tin, with 4,000 men, began his celebrated march over the 
Andes by the Uspallata Pass (12,800 feet high). The victory 
of Chacabuco CPeb. 12, 1817) was followed by the occupa- 


San Salvadoi: 

tlon of Santiago (Feb. 15). On March 19,1818, he was defeated 
at Cancha Rayada; but his brilliant victory at the Maipo 
(April 6,1818) virtually expelled the Spaniards from Chile. 
He had declined the office of supreme director of Chile, and 
prepared for the invasion of Peru. A small navy was or¬ 
ganized, and in Aug., 1820, the patriot army of 4,600 men 
sailed for the Peruvian coast. Mainly by skilful manoeu- 
vers, San Martin was able to occupy Lima July 9,1821, and 
Callao soon after. On Aug. 3 he was proclaimed supreme 
protector of Peru. The approach of Bolivar with another 
army from the north threatened a strife for leadership, and 
San Martin patriotically gave way to his rival: after an in¬ 
terview with Bolivar at Guayaquil (July 26, 1822) he re¬ 
signed his office to the Peruvian congress (Sept. 22), issued 
an eloquent farewell address, and soon after left the coun¬ 
try. The emancipation of Peru was completed by Bolivar. 
San Martin spent the rest of his life in comparative poverty 
in France, taking no further part in South .^ericau affairs. 

San Matias (san ma-te'as). Gulf of. An arm 
of the Atlantic, on the eastern coast of Ai’gen- 
tina, about lat. 41°-42° S, 

San Miguel. See St. Michaels. 

San Miguel (m§-gel'). A small island off the 
coast of California, immediately northwest of 
Santa Eosa. 

San Miguel. A town in Salvador, Central 
America, 74 miles east of San Salvador. Pop¬ 
ulation (municipality, 1890), 23,800. 

San Miguel, Duke Evaristo. Born about 1780 : 
died at Madrid, May 29,1862. A Spanish poli¬ 
tician and general. He was prominent in the revo¬ 
lution of 1820-23; was minister of foreign affairs in 1822 ; 
and was a leader in the events of 1864. He wrote a his¬ 
tory of Philip II., and other works. 

San Miguel, Gulf of. An eastern arm of the 
Bay of Panama. 

San Miguel de Allende (da al-yen'da), or Al- 
lende San Miguel, or Allende. A town in 
the state of Guanajuato, Mexico. Population 
(1894), 21,748. 

SanMiniato(me-ne-a'to). 1. Atownintheprov- 
ince of Florence, Italy, 21 miles west-southwest 
of Florence. It contains a cathedral, founded 
in the 10th century and remodeled in 1488. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 2,189; commune, 16,850.— 2. A 
church on a hill southeast of Florence, on the 
other side of the Arno, it was built before or in the 
early part of the 12th century, and, with its grounds cov¬ 
ering the whole hill, is now used as a cemetery. 

Sannazaro (san-nad-za'ro), Jacopo. Bom at 
Naples, July 28, 1458: died at Naples, April 
27, 1530. An Italian poet. He wrote in Italian a 
prose pastoral,“Arcadia.” sonnets, etc., and in Latin “De 
partu Virginia ” and other poems. 

Sannazaro — a Neapolitan gentleman, whose family had 
been carried from Spain to Naples by the political revo¬ 
lutions of the preceding century—is the true father of 
the modern prose pastoral, which, from him, passed di¬ 
rectly to Spain, and, during a long period of success in 
that country, never entirely lost the character its author 
had originally impressed upon it. His “Arcadia”—writ¬ 
ten, probably, without any reference to the Greek pastoral 
of Longus, but hardly without a knowledge of the “ Ame- 
to”of Boccaccio and the Eclogues of Bembo-^was first 
published entire, at Naples, in 1504. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 81. 

San Pablo Bay (pa'blo ba). A bay in Califor¬ 
nia, connected with San Francisco Bay (of 
which it really forms a part) on the south. It 
contains Mare Island. Length, abont 13 miles. 

San Pedro Bay (pe'drSba). A bay on the coast 
of southern California, near Los Angeles, about 
lat. 33° 40' N. 

San Pietro (pe-a'tro). A small island south¬ 
west of the island of Sardinia, belonging to 
Italy: the ancient Accipitrum. 

San Pietro in'Vincoli(enveng'ko-le). [It., ‘St. 
Peter in chains.’] A noted church in Eome, 
situated north of the Colosseum. 

Sanpu (san-p6'). A name given to the Brah¬ 
maputra in the upper part of its course. 

San Rafael (ra-fa-el'). The capital of Marin 
County, California, and a summer resort, situ¬ 
ated near San Francisco Bay 12 miles north¬ 
west of San Francisco. Pop. (1900), 3,879. 

San Remo (ra'mo). A seaport in the province 
of Porto Maurizio, Italy, situated on the Eiviera 
26 miles east-northeast of Nice, it is frequented 
as a health-resort on account of its climate. It was the 
residence of the Crown Prince (Frederick IIL) of Germany 
1887-88. Population, 12,000. 

San Roque (ro'ka), or Saint Roque (sant rok). 
Cape. See Sdo Rogue. 

San Salvador (san sal-va-THor'). [Sp., ‘holy 
Saviour.’] The name given by Columbus to 
the first island discovered by him in the New 
World. See Chianahani. 

San Salvador, Republic of. See Salvador. 

San Salvador. The capital of the republic of 
Salvador, situated inland, near lat. 13° 43' N., 
long. 89° 12' W. It contains a university and cathedral. 
It was founded in 1528, and has often been devastated by 
earthquakes: the latest and most destructive of these dis¬ 
asters were in 1864 and 1873. Pop. (1892), est., 30,000. 


San Salvador 

San Salvador,orQuezaltepec(ka-zal-ta-pak'). 

An extinct volcano in the republic of Salvador, 

3 miles northwest of the city of San Salvador. 
Height, about 8,000 feet. 

Sansanding (san-san-ding'), or Sansandig 
(san-san-dig'). A town in Segu, western Af¬ 
rica, situated on the Niger about lat. 13° 40' N., 
long. 6° 25' W. Population, about 40,000. 

San Sebastian (sa-sas-te-an'), or Saint Se¬ 
bastian (sant se-bas'tyan). A seaport, capi¬ 
tal of the province of Guipuzcoa, Spain, in lat. 
43° 20' N., long. 1° 59' W. it is an important for- 
tress, has considerable trade, and is a fashionable bathing- 
resort. It was besieged by Wellington, and taken by as¬ 
sault Aug. 31, 1813. 

Sans G§ne (son jan'), Madame. [F., ‘ without 
constraint,’ hence in a free and easy manner, 
without troubling one’s self as to the opinions or 
convenience of others. ] A nickname of the wife 
of Marshal Lefebvre, duke of Dantzic, who was 
raised from the ranks by Napoleon I. she was ori¬ 
ginally a washerwoman, and followed her husband to the 
wars as avivandifere. She was rude, kind-hearted, and with¬ 
out knowledge of social etiquette, and became the butt of 
the court. Her high temper and natural shrewdness gave 
her the advantage in the long run. The play of this 
name by Sardou was produced in 1893. , 

Sansovino (san-s6-ve'n6), Andrea (Andrea 
Contucci da Monte Sansovino). Born at 
Monte Sansovino, Tuscany, 1460: died at Eome, 
1529. A Tuscan sculptor and architect. He 
studied in Florence with PoUajuolo. About 1490 he was 
appointed architect and sculptor to King John of Portugal, 
for whom he built a royal palace and made some sculpture 
still to be seen at Coimbra. He returned to Florence in 
1500. To 1502 belongs the group of the “Baptism of Christ ” 
over one of the doors of the baptistery. In 1509 he went 
to Rome and was commissioned by Pope Julius II. to make 
the tombs of the two cardinals Rovere and Sforza for Santa 
Maria del Popolo (his masterpieces). His group of the “ Ma¬ 
donna and Child ” in Sant’Agostino, ordered by the German 
prelate Corycius, was made the subject of a collection of 
120 sonnets called “Coryciana.” In 1513 he was sent by Leo 
X. to Loreto to execute the bas-reliefs on the exterior of 
the marble temple which incloses the Santa Casa. 

Sans Souci(P. pron. sons6-se'). [P.,‘free from 
care.’] A palace at Potsdam, Prussia, built by 
Frederick the Great 1745-47, and enlarged and 
adorned by Frederick William IV. it is of a single 
story, with a projecting semicircular central pavilion, and 
large arched windows opening between coupled pilasters 
terminating above in caryatids and atlantes. 

San Stefano (san stef'a-no). Treaty of. A 
treaty concluded between Russia and Turkey 
March 3,1878, at San Stefano (a small port on 
the Sea of Marmora, west of Constantinople), 
which put an end to the Russo-Turkish war. 
Russia was to receive the Dobrudja, Kars, Batum, and 
other possessions, as well as a war indemnity of 300,000,000 
rubles; a principality of Bulgaria was to be created, ex¬ 
tending from the Danube to the iEgean ; Rumania, Servia, 
and Montenegro were recognized as independent. The 
provisions of this treaty were, however, greatly altered by 
the Congress of Berlbi, June-July, 1878. 

Santa (san'ta). A river in Peru, it flows into the 
Pacific about lat. 9“ S. Length, about 200 miles. 

Santa Ana, (san'ta a'na). A tribe of North 
American Indians which inhabit a pueblo of the 
same name on the Rio Jemez, a western afflu¬ 
ent of the Rio Grande, in north central New 
Mexico. The name originally was applied by the Span¬ 
ish to the mission, the native name of the pueblo being 
Tamaya. Number, 253. See Keresan. 

Santa Anna, originally Santa Ana (san'ta 
a'na), Antonio Lopez de. Born at Jalapa, 
Feb. 21, 1795: died at Mexico City, June 21, 
1876. A Mexican general and politician. He 
served in the Spanish army from 1810, and supported 
Iturbide in 1821, but was the prime cause of his overthrow 
by the revolt which he led at Vera Cruz, Dec. 2,1822. He 
also led the revolts which overthrew Pedraza (1828) and 
Bustamante (1832), and was elected president for the term 
beginning April 1, 1833. During this and his succeeding 
occupations of the office he frequently retired to his estate 
or took command of the army, leaving the administration 
in the hands of acting presidents, who were generally 
more or less subservient to him and took the odium of ar¬ 
bitrary proceedings. In 1836 he led the army against the 
revolted Texans. His first successes were followed by mas¬ 
sacres of the prisoners. He was defeated and captured 
at the battle of San Jacinto, April 21, and released only 
on agreeing to favor the independence of Texas. The 
popularity lost in this campaign was regained by the part 
which he took in the unsuccessful defense, against the 
French, of Vera Cruz, where he lost a leg (Dec., 1838). He 
was prominent in the defeat of the federalist revolt of 
1839, supporting President Bustamante; but in Oct., 1841, 
he forced Bustamante's resignation and was again pro¬ 
claimed president. By a new constitution, adopted June 
12 1843, he became practically dictator. He was deposed 
and exiled, in 1845; recalled and again made president in 
Dec., 1840; and commanded the army in the war with the 
United States. After Scott's occupation of Mexico (Sept., 
1847) he resigned and left the country. By a revolt of the 
army he was recalled and made president, April, 1853, as¬ 
suming dictatorial powers. The revolution which quickly 
followed drove him into exile in Aug. ,1855; and, though he 
made an unsuccessful attempt to interfere in Mexican 
affairs in 1864, he never after rose to prominence. He re¬ 
turned to Mexico after the death of Juarez, and died al¬ 
most forgotten. 


895 

Santa Barbara (bar'ba-ra), Tke capital of 
Santa Barbara County,"California, situated on 
the coast in lat. 34° 26' N., long. 119° 43' W. It 
is a watering-place, known as the American 
Mentone. Population (1900), 6,587. 

Santa Barbara. A small island off the coast 
of southern California, 60 miles southwest of 
Los Angeles, 

Santa Barbara Channel. A sea passage which 
separates Santa Rosa, Santa Cruz, and other 
small islands from the mainland of California. 
Santa Barbara Indians. See Chumashan. 
Santa Barbara Islands. A group of 8 islands 
in the Pacific, near the coast of southern Cali¬ 
fornia, to which they belong. The principal are 
Santa Barbara, Santa Rosa, Santa Cruz, Santa Catalina, and 
San Clemente. 

Santa Catalina (kii-ta-le'na). An island off 
the coast of southern California, 50 miles south 
of Los Angeles. Length, 20 miles. 

Santa Catharina(ka-ta-re'na). An island sep¬ 
arated by a narrow channel from the coast of 
the state of Santa Catharina, Brazil, to which 
it belongs. It contains the capital, Desterro. 
Length, about 30 miles. 

Santa Catharina. A maritime state of south¬ 
ern Brazil, lying northeast of Rio Grande do 
Sul. It has many European colonists, espe¬ 
cially Germans. Area, 28,627 square miles. 
Population (1888), 236,346. 

Santa Claus or Klaus (san'ta kl4z). [An 
adapted form of the D. Sant Nikolaas, Niklaas, 
or Klaasi] The Dutch name of Saint Nicholas, 
patron saint of ehildi-en, and dispenser of gifts 
on Christmas eve. See Nicholas, Saint. 
Santa Croce sull’ Arno (san'ta kro'che sol 
lar'no). A small town in the province of Flor¬ 
ence, Italy, on the Arno 24 miles west by south 
of Florence. 

Santa Cruz (san'ta kroz), or Saint Croix (sant 
kroi), or Sainte Croix (sant krwa). [‘Holy 
Cross.’] An island in the West Indies, belong¬ 
ing to Denmark, in lat. (of Christiansted) 17° 
45' N., long. 64° 41' W. (Ihief town, Christian¬ 
sted. The surface is hilly. The chief products are 
sugar and rnra. It has been a Danish possession since 
1733. Area, 84 square miles. Population (1890), 19,783. 

Santa Cruz. An island off the coast of Cali¬ 
fornia, in lat. 34° N. Length, 23 miles. 

Santa Cruz. A territory of the Argentine Re¬ 
public, comprising the southern part of Pata¬ 
gonia, south of Chubut. Area, about 111,000 
square miles. Population (1893), less than 
3,000. 

Santa Cruz. The capital of Santa Cruz County, 
California, situated on the Bay of Monterey 
in lat. 36° 58' N., long. 122° 1' W. Population 
(1900), 5,659. 

Santa Cruz (san'ta kroth). An eastern depart¬ 
ment of Bolivia, bordering on Brazil. The east¬ 
ern portion, which is a plain, is very thinly inhabited. 
Area, 126,317 square miles. Pop. (1893), est., 112,200. 

Santa Cruz, or Nitendi (ne-ten'de). The chief 
of the Santa Cruz Islands, in the South Pacific 
in lat. 10° 40' S., long. 166° E. 

Santa Cruz (san'ta kroth'), Andres. Born at 
La Paz about 1794: died near Nantes, France, 
1865. A Bolivian general and politician, of In¬ 
dian race. He was a colonel in the Spanish army; but, 
being captured by the patriots in 1820, joined them, rose 
to be general, and led an unsuccessful invasion of Upper 
Peru in 1823. From Sept., 1826, to June, 1827, he was presi¬ 
dent of Peru. After the deposition of Sucre, president of 
Bolivia, Santa Cruz was elected president of that country 
for ten years (beginning Jan. 1,1829), with the military 
grade of grand marshal. His rule was firm and progressive. 
In 1835 he interfered in the affairs of Peru, ostensibly to 
reinstate the deposed president, Orbegoso ; defeated Ga- 
marra and Salaverry (condemning the latter to death); and 
formed the Peruvian-Bolivian Confederation (proclaimed 
Oct. 28, 1836), with himself at its head as “protector.” 
Gamarra and other fugitive Peruvians obtained the aid of 
Chile; a Chilean army invaded Peru ; and Santa Cruz was 
finally defeated at the battle of Yungay (Jan., 1839). He 
immediately left the country, and the confederation was 
broken up. Most of his subsequent life was passed in 
Europe, where he long held diplomatic positions for Bo¬ 
livia. 

Santa Cruz de la Palma (da la pal'ma). A 
seaport, capital of the island of Palma, Canary 
Islands. Population, about_6,000. 

Santa Cruz de la Sierra (da la se-er'ra). The 
capital of the department of Santa Cruz, Bolivia, 
situated near the Piray 165 miles northeast of 
Sucre. Population, 10,288. 

Santa Cruz de Teneriffe (ten-e-rif') or'de San¬ 
tiago (da san-te-a'go). A seaport and the 
capital of the Canary Islands, situated on Tene¬ 
riffe in lat. 28° 28' N., long. 16° 15' W. it is the 
chief commercial place in the islands. Population, about 
16,000. 

Santa Cruz Islands. A group of small islands 


Santa Maria in Cosmedin 

in the South Pacific, north of the New Hebrides 
and east-southeast of the Solomon Islands. 

Santa Fe (fa). [Sp.,‘holy faith.’] 1. A prov¬ 
ince of the Argentine Republic, west of the river 
Parana and north of the province of Buenos 
Ayres. Area, 50,000 square miles.’ Population 
(1895), 397,285. — 2. The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Santa Fe, situated on the Salado, near 
the Parand, 90 miles north of Rosario. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 35,288. 

Santa F4. The capital of New Mexico. It was 
founded by Juan de Oflate in 1598, and has remained the 
seat of government since that time. In 1846 the United 
States forces under General Kearny occupied Santa Fd with¬ 
out resistance. It was held by the Confederates in 1862. 
There are remains (very indistinct) of an ancient Indian 
village at Santa F6, but the pueblo had been abandoned 
long previous to the 16th century, and the site was deserted 
when Ofiate founded Santa Fd in 1598. The stories that it 
was once a “ capital" of all the Pueblo tribes of New Mex¬ 
ico, and that its Spanish settlement was founded in 1540, 
or 1550, or 1583, are mythical. Population (1900), 5,603. 

Santa Fe, Audience of. The supreme court of 
colonial New Granada, sitting at Santa F6 de 
Bogota. The governors, and subsequently the viceroys, 
were presidents of the audience, which ruled in case of a 
vacancy. New Granada was sometimes called the kingdom 
(reino) of Santa Fd. See A'ew Granada. 

Santa Fe de Bogotd. See Bogota. 

Santa Inez Indians. See Chumashan. 

Santal Insurrection. -Am unsuccessful revolt 
by the Santals of the Eajmahal Hills (Bengal, 
British India, northwest of Calcutta) in 1855. 

Santal Parganas (san-taF par-gun'as). A dis¬ 
trict in Bengal, intersected by lat. S4° 40' N., 
long. 87° E. Area, 5,469 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,754,196. 

Santa Lucia. See St. Lucia. 

Santa Luzia (san'ta 16-ze'a). A small island 
of the Cape Verd group. 

Santa Maria (san'ta ma-re'a). La. The largest 
vessel of Columbus, and his flag-ship, in the 
voyage of 1492. she was a decked boat of the type 
known as a carack, over 200 tons burden, and about 63 feet 
long and 20 feet beam. Some accounts call her the Marie 
Galante. The flag-ship was a dull sailer. She was 
wrecked on the coast of Espanola, Dec. 25, 1492. 

Santa Maria, or Saint Mary. The south- 
easternmost island of the Azores, south of St. 
Michael. Area, 37 square miles. 

Santa Maria, Puerto de. See Puerto de Santa, 
Maria. 

Santa Maria degli Angeli (del'ye an'je-le). 
[It., ‘ Saint Mary of the Angels.’] A church 
on the site of the baths of Diocletian, at Rome, 
constructed by Michelangelo, and later remod¬ 
eled by Vanvitelli. The vestibule is the original cir¬ 
cular laconicum, 56 feet in diameter, of the ancient baths. 
The tepidarium of the baths, now the transept of the 
church, retains much of its ancient decoration. It is a 
splendid hall, 2971 fefit long, 91 wide, and 84 high, with 
three groined vaults whose apparent imposts are received 
by eight antique granite columns. The church possesses 
fine paintings. 

Santa Maria del Popolo (del p6'p6-16). [It., 
‘ Saint Mary of the People.’] A church at Rome, 
founded, according to tradition, in 1099 (?) to 
quiet the phantom of Nero, on whose burial- 
place it was built, and rebuilt by the Roman 
people in 1227. it is now modernized, but is remark¬ 
able for its splendid Renaissance tombs (those of Cardinals 
Girolamo Basso della Rovere and Ascanio Maria Sforza, by 
Sansovino, are artistically the most Important in Rome), 
for its fine paintings and frescos by Pinturicchio, and for 
its magnificent Renaissance glass and mosaics. 

Santa Maria del Sole (del so'le). [It., ‘Saint 
Mary of the Sun.’] A circular temple at Rome 
(now a church), near the Ponte Rotto, now held 
to be that of Hercules, but familiar under the 
name of temple of Vesta. The cella is circular, 33 
feet in diameter, with a peristyle of 20 graceful Corinthian 
columns 32 feethigh. The entablature and the ancient roof 
are gone. The probable date is the beginning of the empire. 

Santa Maria di Leuca (de la'6-ka). Cape. A 
cape at the southeastern extremity of Italy, in 
lat. 39° 48' N., long., 18° 22' E.: the ancient Sa- 
lentinum Promontorium. 

Santa Maria in Ara Ooeli (a'ra se'li). [‘Saint 
Mary of the Altar of Heaven ’: from the tradi¬ 
tion that an altar was here erected by Augustus, 
in recognition of a heavenly vision of the Virgin 
and Christ.] .An old and interesting church at 
Rome, rich in its 22 varied ancient columns, its 
curious mosaic pavement, its beautiful frescos 
of the life of St. Bernardino by Pinturicchio, its 
medieval ambones covered with mosaics, and 
its fine paintings and tombs. This church possesses 
the famous miracle-working image of the Santissimo Bam¬ 
bino (‘most holy infant ’). 

SantaMariainCosmedin(inkos'me-diu). [It., 
‘ Saint Mary in Cosmedin,’ a square in Con¬ 
stantinople : it originally belonged to a Greek 
brotherhood.] A very early church at Rome, 
with antique columns, raised choir, crypt, me- 


Santa Maria in Cosmedin 

dieval ambones and tabernacle, fine mosaic 
pavement, and medieval campanile. The church 
is important as having replaced the ancient temple of 
Ceres, Liber, and Libera, a large peripteral structure, with 
Composite columns, which served as the treasury and 
record-office of the ediles of the people. Ten peristyle 
columns and parts of the cella-wall remain in situ. In 
the vestibule is preserved alarge ancient mask with pierced 
mouth and eyes, popularly called the Bocca della Veritcl. 
It was originally set in a pavement to permit water to 
drain into a sewer. 

Santa Maria Maggiore (mad-jo're). [It., 

‘ Saint Mary the Greater.’] A church at Rome, 
built 352 A. D., and keeping much of its original 
character. The two-tiered loggia of the fagade is of the 
last century. The interior has a wide nave bounded by 
ranges of Ionic columns with horizontal entablature, 
above which is a row of arcaded windows and line Old Tes¬ 
tament mosaics of the 5th century. The mosaics of the 
apse, with the Coronation of the Virgin, are splendid works 
of the 13th century. There are many fine monuments and 
sculptures. 

Santa Maria Novella (no-veria). A church 
in Florence, built 1278-1349 on the site of an 
older church on the Piazza di Santa Maria No¬ 
vella. It is an example of the purest Tuscan Gothic. In 
1456-70 a marble facade was added, with a fine portal. Its 
cloisters are the largest in Florence, and it is celebrated 
for its frescos by Ghirlandaio, Orcagna, and others. 

Santa Maria sopra Minerva (so'pra me-ner'- 
va). [It.,‘Saint Mary above Minerva.’] A church 
at Rome, so named from being builtoveratemple 
of Minerva: the only medieval church in Rome 
which retains its Pointed forms and decoration. 
The church contains beautiful tombs, notable paintings 
by Filippino Lippi and others, and important sculptures, 
among them Michelangelo’s Christ. 

Santa Marta, or Santa Martha (mar'ta). 
[‘ Saint Martha.’] A seaport, capital of the state 
of Magdalena, Colombia, situated on a bay of 
the Caribbean Sea in lat. 11° 15' N., long. 74° 
14' W . Except CumanA it is the oldest city of European 
origin in continental South America, having been founded 
by Bastidas in 1526. From this point Quesada started on 
the expedition which resulted in the subjugation of the 
plateau of New Granada. The port was long important 
for its trade with the Magdalena River, but is now in de¬ 
cadence. It is the seat of a bishop. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 6,000. 

Santa Maura (mou'ra), or Leucadia (mod. Gr. 
pron. lef-ka-THe'a). 1. One of the Ionian Isl¬ 
ands, Greece, situated west of Acarnania, from 
which it is separated by a narrow channel: the 
ancient Lenkas. The surface is hilly and mountainous. 
The chief products are currants, wine, and oil. In its 
southwestern part is a steep cliff, known as Sappho’s Leap, 
from which Sappho is said to have thrown herself into the 
sea. Length, 23miles. Area, 110miles. 

2. The chief town of the island of Santa Maura, 
situated on the northern coast. See Levkas, 
Santana. See Santa Ana. 

Santana (san-ta'na), Pedro. Born at Hineha, 
June 29,1801; died at Santo Domingo, June 14, 
1864. A general and politician of the Domini¬ 
can Republic. He led the revolution by which the re¬ 
public separated from Haiti in 1844 ; was president 1844- 
1848; repulsed the invasion of Soulouque in 1849; was 
again president 1853-66, when he was deposed; and, his 
successor Baez having been deposed, was a third time 
elected president in Nov., 1858, holding the post until 
March 18,1861, when hedelivered over the country to Spain. 

Santander (san-tan-dar'). 1. A province of 
Spain, bounded by the Bay of Biscay on the 
north, Vizcaya on the east, Burgos and Palencia 
on the south, and Oviedo and Leon on the west: 
a part of Old Castile, it is traversed by the Canta¬ 
brian Mountains. It has flourishing agriculture and man¬ 
ufactures. Area, 2,113 square miles. Population (1887), 
244,274. 

2. A seaport, capital of the province of San¬ 
tander, situated on a harbor of the Bay of Bis¬ 
cay, in lat 43° 28' N., long. 3° 49' W. it is the 
terminus of steam-lines; exports grain, iron ore, wine, etc.; 
and is a favorite summer watering-place. It was sacked 
by Soult in 1808. Population (1887), 42,125. 
Santander. A department in the eastern part 
of Colombia, bordering onVenezuela and on the 
Magdalena River, and north-northeast of Bo¬ 
gota. Capital, Bucaramanga. Area, 18,000 
square miles. Population, about 555,600, be¬ 
sides wild Indians, 

Santander, or Jimenez, or Eio de las Palmas. 

A river in eastern Mexico which flows into the 
Gulf of Mexico 100 miles north of Tampico. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Santander (san-tan-dar'), Francisco de Paula. 
Bom at Rosario de Ciicuta, April 2, 1792: died 
at Bogota, May 5,1840. A New Granadan gen¬ 
eral and politician. He served in the revolutionary 
army ; was made general of division on the field of BoyacS, 
Aug. 7, 1819; was appointed vice-president (governor) of 
Cundlnamarca Sept., 1819; and on Sept. 7, 1821, was 
elected vice-president of Colombia. During Bolivar’s ab¬ 
sence in the south (Deo., 1821,-Nov., 1826) and in Vene- 
zueia (Jan.-Sept., 1827), he acted as president. In 1827-28 
he led the federalist opposition to Bolivar. Bolivai’ as¬ 
sumed dictatorial powers and deposed him June, 1828; and 
soon afterward he was condemned to death for alleged 


896 

complicity in an attempt to assassinate Bolivar, but the 
sentence was commuted to banishment and loss of rank 
(1829). During his absence the republic of Colombia fell to 
pieces, and on March 9, 1832, he was elected president of 
thenew republic of New Granada, the vice-president, Mar¬ 
quez, presiding until his return. He held the post until 
■ the beginningof 1837, and subsequently was an active mem¬ 
ber of congress. Santander is regarded as the founder of 
New Granada (the modern Colombia). 

Sant’ Angelo (sant an'je-16), Castle of. See 

Angelo, Sant’. 

Santarem (san-ta-ran'). A city in the province 
of Estremadura, Portugal, situated on the Tagus 
46 miles northeast of Lisbon; the ancient Sea- 
labis Prtesidium Julium. it was taken from the 
Moors in 1146, and the Almohades were defeated near it 
in 1184. On May 16,1834, the Miguelists were totally de¬ 
feated there by Napier and Villaflor. Population (1878), 
7,001. 

Santarem. A district in the province of Estre¬ 
madura, Portugal. Population (1890), 258,298. 
Santarem. A town in the state of Para, Brazil, 
situated on the Tapajfis, near its junction with 
the Amazon, in lat. 2° 24' S., long. 54° 40' W. 
It has a considerable river trade. Population, 
about 7,000. 

Santarem, Viscount of (Manuel Francisco 
de Barros e Sousa). Born at Lisbon, Nov. 
18, 1791; died at Paris, Jan. 18, 1856. A 
Portuguese politician and author. He was di¬ 
rector of the archives of Portugal 1823-27, and minister 
of state under the regency and Dom Miguel 1827-33; 
subsequently he resided in Paris. His many important 
works relate to early Portuguese discoveries, diplomatic 
history, chartography, etc. They include “Recherches 
sur I’Amdric Vespuce” (1842), “Essai sur I’histoire de la 
cosmographie et de la cartographie pendant le moyen 
Age” (3 vols. 1849-62; succeeding volumes by Mendes 
Leal), and “Quadro elementar das relaqoes politicas e di- 
plomaticas de Portugal ” (10 vols. published up to 1854; 
completed by Rebello da Silva). 

Santarem Channel. A channel between the 
Great Bahama Bank and the Salt Key Bank, 
north of Cuba. 

Santa Rosa (r5'za). An island off the coast of 
California, in lat. 33° 55' N., long. 120° 8' W. 
Length, 18 miles. 

Santa Rosa. The capital of Sonoma County, 
California, 50 miles north by west of San Fran¬ 
cisco. It is the center of a wine-producing 
district. Population (1900), 6,673. 

Santa Rosa Islanders. See Chnmashan. 
Santa Sophia. See Sophia, Santa. 

Santa Victoria do Ameixial (san'ta ve-to'- 
re-a do a-ma-she-al'). A place near Estremoz, 
Alemtejo, Portugal, noted for the victory gained 
there by the Portuguese over the Spaniards in 
1663. 

Santee (san-te'). A river in South Carolina, 
formed by the junction of the Wateree and 
Congaree about 30 miles southeast of Columbia. 
It flows into the Atlantic in lat. 33° 7' N. Length, about 
150 miles. Total length, including the Wateree or Cataw¬ 
ba, over 400 miles. 

Sant’ Elmo Castle. A great fortress at Naples, 
Italy, built in the 16th century by Pedro de To¬ 
ledo. It was bnilt on a very much earlier structure of 
great strength as a fortifloation, on a high rock, called the 
hill of Sant' Elmo, overlooking the city. 

Santerre (son-tar'). A former small division 
of Picardy, France, now divided between the 
departments of Oise and Somme. Capital, P6- 
ronne. 

Santerre, Antoine Joseph. Born at Paris, 
March 16, 1752: died Feb. 6, 1809. A French 
revolutionist and general. He took an active part 
in the storming of the Bastille in 1789 and the overthrow 
of the monarchy in 1792; was commander of the national 
guard of Paris in 1792-93; fought against theVendeans in 
1793; and was imprisoned 1793-94. 

Santerre, Jean Baptiste. Born at Magny, 
France, Jan. 1, 1658: died at Paris, Nov. 21, 
1717. A French genre- and portrait-painter. 
His “ Susanna Bathing” (1704) is in the Louvre. 
Sant’ Eufemia (sant a-6-fa'me-a). Gulf of. An 
arm of the Mediterranean, on the western coast 
of Calabria, southern Italy. 

San Thiago. See Sdo Thiago. 

Santiago (san-te-a'gd). [Sp., ‘Saint James.’] 
A province in the central part of Chile. Area, 
5,223 square miles. Population (1894), 401,561. 
Santiago, called Santiago de Chile. The cap¬ 
ital of Chile and of the province of Santiago, in 
lat. 33° 27' S., long. 70° 40' W., on the Rio 
Mapocho. It is the most populous city on the Pacific 
side of South America, and has many public institutions, 
including a university, cathedral, military, art, and music 
schools, national library, mint, etc. It was founded by 
Pedro de Valdivia in 1541. Earthquakes are frequent, 
but have seldom been very destructive. On Dec. 8,1863, 
occurred the burning of the Jesuit church, in which 2,000 
people perished. Population (1886), 189,332. 

Santiago, or Santiago de los Caballeros (da 

16s ka-Bal-ya'ros). [Sp., ‘ St. James of the 
Knights.’] A town of the Dominican Republic, 


S3o Antao 

situated on the Yaqui 87 miles west of Samand. 
It is the richest town in the rei)ublio, and has an extensive 
trade, especially in tobacco. Population, about 10,000. 

Santiago de ComposteHa (da kom-pos-tel'ya) 
or Compostela (kom-pos-ta'la). A city in the 
province of Corunna, Spain, situated on the 
slope of Monte Pedroso in lat. 42° 52' N., long. 
8 ° 30' W.: famous from the 9th century as con¬ 
taining the relics of St. James the Great, it is 
the seat of an archbishop, one of the chief Spanish prel¬ 
ates, and has a university. In the middle ages the town 
was one of the principal pilgrim resorts in the world. It 
was the capital of ancient Galicia. Population (1887), 
24,300. 

Santiago de Cuba (da ko'ba; E. ku'ba), often 
locally called Cuba (ko'ba). A seaport, the cap¬ 
ital of the eastern department of Cuba, situated 
on the southern coast in lat. 20° N., long. 75° 
50'W. It exports sugar, coffee, tobacco, copper ore, etc. 
It was founded in 1514, and for several years was the 
capital of the island. In 1873 it was the scene of the 
execution of various persons on the Virginius (which see). 
It surrendered to the United States troops July 17, 1898. 
The campaign lasted from June 20, and Included the 
battles of Las Guasimas, June 24, and of San Juan and 
El Caney, July 1-2. Population (1899), 43,090. 

Santiago del Estero (del es-ta'ro), or San¬ 
tiago. 1. A province in the interior of the Ar¬ 
gentine Republic, between Cdrdoba and the ter¬ 
ritory of Chaco. Area, 39,500 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 160,445.— 2. The capital of the 
province of Santiago del Estero, situated or. 
the Rio Dulce about lat. 27° 45' S. Popula¬ 
tion, about 15,000. 

Santillana (san-tel-ya'na), Marquis of (Inigo 
Lopez de Mendoza). Born at Carrion de los 
Condes, Spain, .^ug. 19, 1398: died at Guadala¬ 
jara, Spain, March 25, 1458. A Spanish poet, 
distinguished in the military and political ser¬ 
vice of Castile. Among his works are the didactic dia¬ 
logue poem “Bias contra fortuna”; “Los proverbios,” a 
collection of rimed proverbs made at the request of John 
II., printed in 1496 (he made another collection, first 
printed in 1608, which were not rimed); the “Comedieta 
de Ponza,” a dramatic poem ; and serraniUas. 

Santillana de la Mar (da la mar). A small 
town in Spain, west of Santander, near the Bay 
of Biscay: birthplace of Gil Bias in Le Sage’s 
novel of that name. 

Santley (sant'li), Charles. Bom at Liverpool, 
Feb. 28,1834. An English barytone singer. He 
sang with success in the United States in 1871. 

Santlow (sant'16), Hester. See under Booth 
Barton. 

Santo Antonio (Cape Verd). See Sdo Antao. 
Santo Domingo. See Dominican Bepuhlic. 
Santo Domingo (san'to do-meng'go). The cap¬ 
ital of the Dominican Republic, situated at the 
mouth of the Ozama River, in lat. 18° 28' N., 
long. 69° 53' W. it was founded by Bartholomew Co¬ 
lumbus in 1496, and is the oldest European city, and was 
long the most important place, in the New World. It 
was sacked by Sir Francis Drake in 1686. Population, 
26,000. 

Santo Domingo, A name often given to the 
island of Haiti (which see), 

Santo Domingo, Audience of. A Spanish high 
court and governing body at Santo Domingo, it 
was established in 1511, being the first audience in the 
New World: until 1628 its jurisdiction included all of 
Spanish America. Cortes derived his first legal authority 
from it, as did Gil Gonzalez Davila and other conquerors. 
Later this audience became subordinate to th.at of Mexico. 
It existed as a legal tribunal until the union of Santo Do¬ 
mingo with Haiti. 

SantoEspiritu (san'toes-pe're-to). [Sp.,‘holy 
spirit.’] A town on the southern coast of Cuba. 
Santorin (san-to-ren'). An island in the south¬ 
ern part of the Cyclades, belonging to Greece, 
situated in lat. 36° 25' N., long. 25° 27' E.: the 
ancient Thera. Capital, Thira. It rises steeply from 
the sea, and is celebrated as a center of great volcanic 
activity. Eruptions caused the appearance of the islets 
Palsea Kaumene in 199 or 196 B. c., Mikra Kaumene in 
1573, and Nea Kaumene in 1707. It sent forth the colony 
of Gyrene in 631 B. c. It produces wine and pozzuolana. 
Length, 10 miles. Population (1889), 17,382. 

Santos (san'tos). A seaport of the state of Sao 
Paulo, Brazil, situated on Santos Bay in lat. 
23° 56' S., long. 46° 19' W. As a coffee-shipping port 
it is second only to Bio de Janeiro. Epidemics of yellow 
fever are frequent and often severe. Population, about 
15,000. 

Santos (san'tos), Juan. Died about 1760. A 
Peruvian Indian who claimed to be a descen¬ 
dant of the ancient sovereigns of Peru, and took 
the name Apu Inca. He led an insurrection in 1741- 
1743, and subsequently lived as a bandit in the eastern 
mountains. 

San Vito (san ve'to). Cape. A cape which 
forms the northwestern extremity of Sicily. 

Sao Antao (sah an-tan'). [Pg., ‘ St. Anthony.’] 
The most northwesterly of the Cape Verd Isl¬ 
ands, west of Africa, it is mountainous and fertile. 
Population, about 20,000. Also written San AntSo, San 
Antonio, and Santo Antonio. 


Sao Francisco 

8ao Francisco (san fran-ses'ko). [Pg-, ‘St. 
Francis.’] A river in eastern Brazil, it rises in 
Minas Geraes, traverses Bahia (separating Pernambuco), 
separates Alagoas and Sergipe, and flows into the Atlantic 
in lat. 10° 25' S. The chief tributaries are the flio das 
Velhas, Verde Grande, and Piracatd. Length, about 1 800 
miles; navigable below the cataract of Paulo Affonso 150 
miles, and for several hundi-ed miles above it. 

Sao Francisco. A small island on the coast 
of the state of Santa Catharina, Brazil (to 
which it belongs), in lat. 26° 14' S. 

Sao Jorge (sah zhor'zhe), or St. George. [Pg., 

‘ St. George.’] One of the Azores Islands, 
west of^Terceira. Area, 94 square miles. 

Sao Jose do Rio Negro. See Bio Negro, Sao Josi 
do. 

Sao Leopoldo (sanle-g-p61'do). Atown in the 
state of Rio Grande do ^Sul, southern Brazil, 
situated on the Sinos 28‘miles north of Porto 
Alegre. There is a population of from 3,000 to 4,000, 
chiefly German colonists, forming the center of a German 
district of about 30,000. 

Sao Miguel (sah me-gel'). The Portuguese 
name of St. Michael. 

Saona (sa-6'na). A small island in the West In¬ 
dies, near the southeastern extremity of the Do¬ 
minican Republic, to which it belongs. 

Saone (son). The principal tributary of the 
Rhone: the Roman Arar. it rises In the depart¬ 
ment of Vosges, and joins the Rhone at Lyons. The chief 
tributaries are the Doubs and Ognon. It is connected by 
canals with the Loire, Seine, and Rhine. Length, 280 miles; 
navigable from Gray. 

Saone, Haute-. See Raute-Sadne. 
Saone-et-Loire (son'a-lwar'). A department 
of France, capital M4con, formed from part of 
the ancient Burgundj^. it is bounded by COte-d’Or 
on the north, Jura and Ain on the east, Ain, Rhone, and 
Loire on the south, and Allier and Nievre on the west, and is 
traversed by a low range of mountains. Agriculture and 
manufactures are in a flourishing condition. Wine and 
coal are among the chief products. Area, 3,302 square 
miles. Population (1891X 619,523. 

Sao Paulo (sah pou'l§). [Pg.,‘St. Paul.’] 1. 
A maritime state of southern Brazil, lying 
south of Minas Geraes and northeast of Paranh. 
It is the principal coflee-producing state, and one of the 
richest and most populous in the empire. Area, 112,330 
square miles. Population (1888), 1,306,272. 

2. The capital of the state of Sao Paulo, Bra¬ 
zil, situated in lat. 23° 33' S., long. 46° 39' W. 
It is one of the most flourishing cities of southern Brazil, 
and contains several professional schools. Originally it 
was an Indian village (Piratininga) in which the Jesuit 
Anchieta founded a mission, 1564. It became the capital 
of the captaincy in 1681. Population (1892), 100,000. 

Sao Paulo de Loanda. See Loanda. 

Sao Pedro. See Bio Grande do Sul. 

Sao Roque (sah ro'ka), or Saint Roque (sant 
rok). Cape. A low headland of the Brazilian 
coast (state of Rio Grande do Norte), in lat. 5° 
29' 15” S., long. 35° 14' 1” W. (Mouehez). it is 
improperly called a cape, as there is hardly any projection. 
It is one of the most easterly points of continental Amer¬ 
ica. The extreme eastern point is Ponta de Pedras in Per¬ 
nambuco (lat. 7° 35' 24" S., long. 34° 46' 42" W.), 146 miles 
further to the south. 

S5o Roque. A town in Brazil, situated 32 miles 
west-southwest of Sao Paulo. 

Sao Salvador. See Bahia. 

Sao Salvador, or Ambassi (am-ba'se), or Kon¬ 
go (kong'go). The capital of the native king¬ 
dom of Kongo, and one of the chief towns of 
the district of Kongo in the province of Angola. 
Famous and flourishing in the 16th century, it declined 
alter the rise of Loanda. Of late years it has reassumed 
some commercial importance. 

Sao Salvador da Bahia. See Bahia. 

Sao Thiago(sahte-a'g6). [Pg., ‘Saint James.’] 
The largest of the Cape Verd Islands, west of 
Africa. The surface is hilly. Porto Praia is the chief 
place. Area, 360 square miles. Population, about 40,000. 
Also San Thiago. 

Sao Thome (to-ma'), Cape. A cape on the coast 
of Brazil, in lat. 22° S.,long. 40° 59' W. 

Sao Vicente (sah ve-sen'te). One of the Cape 
Verd Islands, west of Africa. 

Sao Vicente. A colonial captaincy of Brazil, 
formed in 1534. it corresponded to the coast from a 
point 45 miles north of Cape Frio southward to the river 
ParanaguA, now in ParanA. Subsequently it was extended 
southward and westward to the limits of Brazil. From it 
were successively cut off the captaincies (now states) of Rio 
de Janeiro (1668), Minas Geraes (1720), Santa Catharina 
(then embracing Rio Grande do Sul) (1738), and Goyaz 
and Matto Grosso (1748). In 1681 the capital was removed 
to Sao Paulo, and the captaincy soon became known by the 
name of that city, which it has since retained as a province 
and state. (See S&o Paulo.) Paranil was separated from 
it in 1863. 

Sapelo (sa-pe'16) Island. An island on the 
coast of Georgia, belongingto McIntosh County, 
42 miles south by west of Savannah. Length, 
12 miles. 

Sapho Csa-fo'). A name by which the novel- 

C.—57 


897 

1 st Mademoiselle de Scud4ry was known among 
her intimate friends. See Sappho. 

Sapho. [It. Saffo.'\ An opera by Gounod, first 
produced at Paris in 1851, and with alterations 
in 1884. 

Sapienza (sa-pe-en'tsa). A small island off the 
southwest coast of Messenia, Greece, to which 
it belongs: one of the ancient (Enussse Islands. 
Sapor (sa'pqr) I., or Shapur (sha-por'). King 
of Persia 242 (240? 239?)-about 272, son of 
Ardashir. He waged war with the Romans and 
took prisoner the emperor Valerian, and was 
defeated by Odenathus. 

Sapor II., surnamed “ The Great.” King of 
Persia from about 310 to 380 (381?). He waged 
war against the Arabs; was for many years at war with 
Rome; and defeated Constantins in 348. He unsuccess¬ 
fully besieged Nisibis and other cities. Persia was in¬ 
vaded by Julian 362-363, who was repulsed and died in the 
retreat. By peace with Jovian, Persia obtained territory 
east of the Tigris, including Nisibis, Singara, etc. Sapor 
II. conquered Armenia and persecuted the Christians. 
Sapor III. King of Persia from about 384 to 
about 389, son of Sapor II. 

Saporogians (sa-po-ro'ji-anz). A warlike di¬ 
vision of the Cossacks, who formerly dwelt 
along the lower Dnieper. They were compelled to 
remove in the 18th century to the Crimea, and later to the 
Kuban, etc. Also Zaporogiam. 

Sappa (sap'a) Creek. A river in northwestern 
Kansas and southern Nebraska, it is formed by 
the union of its North and South Forks, and joins Beaver 
Creek (a tributary of the Republican River) about long. 
99° 35' vV. Length, about 175 miles. 

Sapphira (sa-fi'ra). In New Testament his¬ 
tory, a woman who, with her husband Ananias, 
was struck dead for lying. 

Sappho (saf'6). [Gr. F. Sapho, It. Saf- 

/o.] A Greek lyric poet who flourished about 
600 B. O. She appears to have been a native of Myti- 
lene, in Lesbos, where she probably spent her life. Ac¬ 
cording to Suidas, her father's name was Scamandronymus, 
her mother’s Cleis. She had a brother, Larichus, who in 
his youth acted as cup-bearer in the prytaneum of Myti- 
lene, an office assigned only to beautiful youths of noble 
birth. Another brother, Charaxus, a merchant, became 
enamoured of the courtezan and slave Doricha, surnamed 
Rhodopis, at Naucratis, in Egypt, and purchased her 
freedom at an immense price. So much is known of the 
brothers from Sappl^s poems. She also, mentions a 
daughter, named Cleisj Her husband's name is said to 
have been CercolaS'-or Cercylas of Andros. She was a 
contemporary of Alcseus, with whom she maintained 
friendly relations, and with whom she shared the suprem¬ 
acy of the ASolian school of lyric poetry. She appears to 
have given Instruction in the art of versification, and to 
have been the center of a literary coterie of women. 
There is no foundation for the story that she threw herself 
from the Leucadlan promontory into the sea, out of love 
for a beautiful youth, Phaon, who disdained her advances. 
She wrote nine books of lyric poems, all of which are lost 
except an ode to Aphrodite and a nmnber of fragments. 
She was called “the tenth Muse.” 

Among the ancients Sappho"enjoyed a unique renown. 
She was called “The Poetess,” as Homer was called “ The 
Poet.” Aristotle quoted without question a judgment 
that placed her in the same rank as Homer and Archilo¬ 
chus. Plato, in the Phsedrus, mentioned her as the tenth 
Muse. Symonds, Studies of the Greek Poets, 1. 309. 

Sappho of Toulouse, The. C14meiice Isaure, 
Sappho’s Leap (saf'oz lep). A steep cliff in 
the southwestern extremity of Leueas (Santa 
Maura), Ionian Islands: so called from the tradi¬ 
tion that Sappho, for love of Phaon, threw her¬ 
self from it into the sea. 

Sarabat (sa-ra-bat'). A modern name of the 
river Hermus. 

Saracens (sar'a-senz). [Ar., ‘ easterns,’ ‘orien¬ 
tals.’] Originally the name of a predatory Arab 
tribe (the Saraceni) which harassed the Roman 
frontiers, afterward applied in a broader sense 
to the Bedouins, later the designation of the 
Arab followers of Mohammed, who established 
the great realm of the califs, and Anally a 
name embracing the Moslems in general with 
whom the medieval Christian states were at 
war, including the enemies encountered in the 
Crusades. The Saracens conquered Syria, Palestine, 
Persia, and Egypt between 634 and 641; completed the con¬ 
quest of northern Africa in 709; invaded Spain in 711, and 
soon conquered it; invaded France, and were overthrown 
at Poitiers in 732. Their subsequent conquests included 
that of Sicily in 827-878. The disruption of their realm be¬ 
gan with the establishment of the kingdom (later caiif- 
ate) of Cordova in 756. 

Saracus (sar'a-kus). [Gr. Sdpaxof.] The name 
of the last Assyrian king, Sin-shar-ishkun. 
Saragossa (sar-a-gos'a). A province of Aragon, 
Spain. It is bounded by Navarre on the north, Huesca, 
Lerida, and 'Tarragona on the east, Teruel and Guadalajara 
on the south, and Soria and Navarre on the west; is trav¬ 
ersed by the Abro; and is mountainous in the north 
and west. Area, 6,607 square miles. Population (1887), 
416,195. 

Saragossa, Sp. Zaragoza (tha-ra-go'tha), F. 
Saragosse (sa-ra-gos'). The capital of the 
province of Saragossa, Spain, situated on the 
Ebro, at its junction with the HuerVa, in lat. 


Saratoff 

41° 39' N., long. 0° 58' W . it has considerable trad& 
The principal objects of note are the two cathedrala 
(founded in the 14th and 17th centuries respectively), uni¬ 
versity (founded 1474), leaning tower (Torre Nueva), bourse, 
and citadel. The ancient name of the town (Salduba) was 
changed by the Romans to Csesaraugusta (whence the 
modem name). It was taken by northern invaders in the 
5th century; became important after its conquest by the 
Moors in the 8th century; and was regained by the Chris¬ 
tians under Alfonso I. in 1118, becoming the capital of 
Aragon. Philip V. was defeated here in 1710. It was 
twice besieged by the French in 1808. The first siege be¬ 
gan in June, the French being commanded by Lefebvre 
(later by Verdler), and the defenders by Palafox; the French 
raised the siege in Aug. The second siege began in Dec., 
the French being commanded by Moncey and Mortier 
(later by Launes), and the Spanish by Palafox; the town 
capitulated, after an obstinate defense (with prolonged 
house-to-house fighting), Feb. 21,1809.' Population (1887), 
92,407. 

Saragossa, Maid of. See Agiistina. 

Sarah (sa'ra). [Heb.,‘princess.’] In Old Tes¬ 
tament history, the wife of Abraham and mother 
of Isaac. Her name was at flrst Sarai (Heb., 
probably ‘contentious’). 

Sarai (sa-ri'), or Serai (sa-ri'). A medieval 
city, capital of the khanate of Kiptehak. its ruins 
are in the government of Astrakhan, Russia, along the 
Akhtuba branch of the Volga, near Zarevka. 

Sarakhs (sa-raehs'). APersianfort on the Rus¬ 
sian frontier, situated near the Tejend, east- 
northeast of Meshhed, and 62 miles southwest 
of Merv. It was occupied by the Russians in 
1884. 

Sarama (sa-ra'ma). In the Rigveda, a dog, a 
messenger of Indra and the Angirases, who dis¬ 
covers the place where the Panis have hidden 
the stolen cows of Indra, and recovers them. 
Adalbert Kuhn, the first comparative student of the myth, 
concluded that Sarama meant ‘storm.’ Max Muller regards 
her as the dawn, and identifies her with the Homeric Helen. 

Saramaca, or Saramacca (sa-ra-mak'ka). A 
river in Dutch Guiana, flowing into the Atlan¬ 
tic Ocean 47 miles west-northwest of Parama¬ 
ribo. Length, over 200 miles. 

Saran. See Sarun. 

Saranac (sar'a^nak) Lake, Lower. A lake in 
the Adirondacks, east of Upper Saranac Lake, 
with which it is connected by Round Lake. 
Length, 6 miles. 

Saranac Lake, Upper. A lake in Franklin 
County, New York, in the Adirondacks 64 
miles southeast of Ogdensburg. Length, 8 miles. 

Saranac River. A river in northeastern New 
York which issues from Lower Saranac Lake 
and flows into Lake Champlain at Plattsburg. 
Length, about 65 miles. 

Sarapis. See Serapis. 

Sarasate y Navascues (sa-ra-sa'ta e na-vas'- 
ko-as), Pablo Martin Meliton. Born at Pam¬ 
plona, Spain, March 10, 1844. A noted Spanish 
violinist. He was taken to Paris as a child, and entered 
the Conservatoire in 1856. Shortly after 1869 he began 
successful concert tours. He has visited all parts of Eu¬ 
rope and many parts of North and South America. He 
has composed a number of fantasias, arrangements of 
Spanish airs and dances, etc. 

Sarasota Bay (sa-ra-s6'ta ba). An inlet of the 
Gulf of Mexico, from which it is separated by a 
chain of keys, situated on the western coast of 
Florida south of Tampa Bay. Length, about 
30 miles. 

Sarasvati (sa'ras-wa-te). [Skt., ‘rich in wa¬ 
ters.’] 1. In the Rigveda, the name of a mighty 
river emptying into the sea (conjectured by 
Roth to be the Indus), and of its genius, who 
protects the dwellers upon its banks, and be¬ 
stows upon them blessings of every kind. Roth 
regards Sarasvati as the special and sacred, Sindhu as the 
general and profane, name of the stream, and thinks that 
its name and sacred attributes were transferred in later 
times to the little river in Madhyadesha, to which in his 
opinion the description in the Rigveda cannot with prob¬ 
ability be applied. 

2. Several times in the Rigveda, and very often 
in the later literature, a little river, regarded as 
sacred, that with the Drishadvati forms the 
boundaries of Brahnaavarta, and is lost in the 
sand, but at last, according to the view of the 
Hindus, running on under the earth, unites it¬ 
self with the Ganges and the Jumna. Muir(“ Ori¬ 
ginal Sanskrit Texts,’'V. 337-343) refers the name only to 
the latter river, and explains the development of the idea 
of the goddess. The region between the Sarasvati and 
the Drishadvati, called Brahmavarta, having long been a 
stronghold of Brahmanic culture, the Sarasvati became to 
the early Indians what the Ganges has been to their de¬ 
scendants ; hence the Sarasvati personified became the 
patroness of sacrifice, and was imagined to have a part in 
the composition of the hymns and so identified with Vach, 
the goddess of speech. As Brahma is essentially in origin 
the personification of the Brahmanic order and of Brah¬ 
manism, Sarasvati is Brahma’s wife. 

Saratoff (sa-ra'tof). 1. A government of east¬ 
ern Russia. It is on the right bank of the Volga, and 
is surrounded by the governments of Penza, Simbirsk, Sa¬ 
mara, Astrakhan, the province of the Don Cossacks. Voro- 



Saratoff 

nezh, and Tamboff, There is plateau land in the north and 
steppes in the south. The soil is fertile. Area, 32,624 
square miles. Population (1890), 2,427,600. 

2. The capital of the government of Saratoff, 
situated on the Volga about lat. 51° 30' N., 
long. 45°45'E. It is one of the chief commercial cities 
in Russia, with a trade in corn, tallow, salt, wood, etc., and 
has various manufactures. It was founded on its present 
site about 1605. Population (1897), 133,116. 

Saratoga. See Saratoga Springs, 

Saratoga (sar-a-to'ga), Battles of. Two bat¬ 
tles in the American Revolution, fought near the 
Hudson 12 miles east of Saratoga Springs. The 
first was an indecisive battle between the British under 
Burgoyne and the Americans under Gates (with Morgan 
and Arnold under him), fought Sept. 19, 1777. The sec¬ 
ond was a decisive victory of the Americans over the Brit¬ 
ish (both armies under the above-mentioned commanders), 
Oct. 7,1777 : it was followed by the surrender of Burgoyne 
and his army (about 6,000) to the Americans, Oct. 17. These 
are called also the battles of Stillwater or of Bemis’s 
Heights. 

Saratoga Lake. A lake in Saratoga County, 
New York, 4 miles east of Saratoga Springs. 
Length, about 5 miles. 

Saratoga Springs. A village and watering- 
place in Saratoga County, New York, 29 miles 
north ot Albany, it is one of the principal summer 
resorts in theOnited States. Ithas mineral springs (chaly¬ 
beate. sulphur, etc.). Population (1900), 12,409. 

Saravia, Antonio Gonzales de. See Mollinedo 
y Saravia, 

Saravia, Melchor Bravo de. See Bravo de Sa¬ 
ravia Sotornayor, 

Sarawak (sa-ra-wak'). A British protectorate 
in the western part of Borneo. Capital, Ku¬ 
ching. Its surface is largely hilly. It produces sago, 
etc., and has mines of gold, coal, antimony, quicksilver, 
etc. The government is an absolute monarchy, vested in 
the Brooke family. It was formerly subject to Brunei. 
It was first visited by Sir James Brooke in 1839-40 ; he was 
appointed governor in 1841, and rajah in 1842. Sarawak 
was recognized by Great Britain as independent in 1863. 
In 1888 it was placed under British protection. Area, 
about 41,000 square miles. Population, about 300,000. 

Sarawan (sa-ra-wan'). A district in northern 
Baluchistan, situated north and west of Khelat. 
Sarcey (sar-sa'), Francisque. Born at Dour- 
dan, Seine-et-Oise, Oct. 8, 1828: died at Paris, 
May 16, 1899. A French dramatic critic and 
novelist. He graduated ^rom the Lyc^e Charlemagne 
in Paris, and entered the Ecole Normale, where he pre¬ 
pared himself for a professor's career. After teaching 
in the provinces, he came to Paris in 1859 on leave of ab¬ 
sence for one year, and tried his hand at journalism. He 
contributed to the “Figaro ” and other papers, and in 1860 
resigned his professorship to become dramatic critic on 
“L’Opinion Nationale,” which had just been founded. He 
was employed in the same capacity on “ Le Temps ” after 
1867. For three or four years he contributed frequently to 
a new paper, “Le Gaulois,” stai’ted in 1868. From that 
time he was actively connected with “ Le XIX« Si^cle,” be¬ 
sides writing incidentally for “Le Gagne-Petit," “L’Es- 
tafette," “ La France," etc. Sarcey*s most important work 
is in the line of dramatic criticism. In the course of his 
long and successful career he appeared repeatedly as a 
polemical writer in defense of his own views and opin¬ 
ions. He is known furthermore as the author of a few 
novels and other compositions, including “Le nouveau 
seigneur de village" (1862), “L© niot et la chose” (1862), 
“ Le sifege de Paris " (1871), “Etienne Moret” (1876), “Le 
piano de Jeanne” (1876), “Com^diens et comediennes’* 
(first series 1876-77; second series 1878-84), “ Les misferes 
d'un fonctionnaire chinois'* (1882), “Souvenirs de jeu- 
nesse “ (1885),“ Souvenirs d’&ge mfir ” (1892), and the second 
volume of “ Paris-vivant,” entitled “ Le theft.tre " (1893). 
Sard (sar'se). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians, an offshoot of the Tsa ottine or Beaver, 
and one of the tribes of the Montagnards. It is 
now confederated with the Siksika or Blackfeet of the Al- 
gonquian stock. See Montagnards. 

Sardanapalus. See Astirhanipal. 
Sardanapalus. A tragedy by Lord Byron, pub¬ 
lished in 1821. Macready produced it, and 
played the principal part. 

Sardes. See Sardis. 

Sardinia (sar-din'i-a). A former kingdom, con¬ 
stituted in 1720 out of the duchy of Savoy, to 
which the island of Sardinia had just been ceded. 
It comprised Savoy proper, Nice, Aost^ Montferrat, Pied¬ 
mont Genoa, and the island of Sardinia. It made acqui¬ 
sitions from Milan in 1736 and 1748; joined the Allies 
against France in the French Revolution ; lost dominions 
on the mainland to France in 1798, and recovered tliem in 
1814. An insurrection in 1821 was suppressed with the 
aid of Austria King Charles Albert was at war with 
Austria in 1848-49; was defeated at Novara, March 23, 
1849; and immediately abdicated in favor of Victor Em¬ 
manuel The leading more recent events are the follow¬ 
ing : accession of Cavour to the premiership, 1852; union 
with the Allies against Russia in the Crimean war, 1865; 
successful war in alliance with France against Austria 
ended by the treaty of Villafranca, 1869; Lombardy an¬ 
nexed, 1859; Savoy and Nice ceded to France, 1860; Emilia, 
Tuscany, and the greater part of the Papal States annexed, 
1860; kingdom of Naples invaded by Garibaldi and an¬ 
nexed, 1860 ; title of kin^ of Italy assumed by Victor Em¬ 
manuel, 1861. See Savoy and Italy. 

Sardinia, It. Sardegna (sar-dan'ya), F. Sar- 
daigneCsar-dany'), Sp. Cerdena(ther-dan'ya). 
An island in the Mediterranean, belonging to 


898 

Italy: the ancient Greek lehnousa Clxvoma) 
and Sardo CZapSo}), and the Roman Sardinia. 
Capital, Cagliari, it lies south of Corsica (separated 
by the Strait of Bonifacio), and about 150 miles west of the 
mainland of Italy. Its surface is largely mountainous, 
particularly in the east (highest point,over6,000 feet). It has 
mineral wealth in the south (lead, zinc, iron, silver, etc.). 
The leading exports are ores and live stock. It is divided 
into the two provinces of Sassari and Cagliari. It was 
settled and conquered by the Carthaginians about 500 B. c. ; 
became a Roman possession in 238; was one of the chief 
sources of grain-supply for Rome; was ravaged by the Van¬ 
dals, Goths, and Saracens (the Pisans dispossessing the 
Saracens about the middle of the 11th century); passed to 
Aragon about 1325; continued Spanish until granted by 
the treaty of Utrecht to Austria in 1713; was ceded to 
Savoy in 1720; and became part of the kingdom of Sar¬ 
dinia, and in 1S61 of the kingdom of Italy. Area, 9,294 
square miles. Population of compartimento(1891), 731,467. 

Sardinian Convention. A convention between 
Sardinia, France, and Great Britain, Jan., 1855, 
by wbieb Sardinia agreed to furnish a military 
contingent against Russia in the Crimean war. 
Sardis (sar'dis), or Sardes (sar'dez). [Gr. 
Sdpdac, ] In ancientgeography, the capi¬ 

tal of Lydia, Asia Minor, situated at the foot of 
Mount Tmoliis, on the Pactolus near the Her- 
mus, in lat. 38° 29' N., long. 28° 5' E. it was a 
flourishing city under Croesus; was taken by the Athenians 
and lonians from the Persians about 498 B. c. ; was the 
residence of Persian satraps in western Asia; and was later 
an important Roman city. Its church was one of the seven 
addressed by the apostle John in Revelation. Sardis was 
several times destroyed, last by Timur. Its site is occu¬ 
pied by the village Sort. The tomb of Alyattes here is a 
conical tumulus 1,180 feet in diameter and 142 high, with 
a sloping base-revetment of massive masonry. The temple 
of Cybele, a famous sanctuary, in its existing remains of 
Hellenistic date, was an Ionic dipteros of 8 by 17 columns, 
with 3 ranges of columns on the front, and measured 144 
by 261 feet. The columns are 6^ feet in diameter and about 
58^ high. 

Sardona (sar-do'na). A group of the Glarner 
Alps, on the confines of the cantons of Glarus, 
St. (>all, and Grisons, Switzerland. Height, 
about 10,000 feet. 

Sardou (sar-do'), Victorien. Born at Paris, 
Sept. 7,1831. A noted French dramatist. His 
extreme poverty as a young man compelled him to give up 
his medical studies. In 1854 he wrote a play, “Lataverne 
des ^tudiants,*’ which proved a complete failure. Discour¬ 
aged and broken down in health, he fell dangerously ill. 
He was cared for by a charitable neighbor, Mademoiselle 
de Br6court, whom he subsequently married, and who was 
largely instrumental in restoring his enthusiasm for dra¬ 
matic writing. A fortunate introduction into theatrical 
circles enabled him to place his plays: his first success 
may be said to date from his productions of “M. Garat” 
and “Les pr6s Saint-Gervais " (1860-61). Among his numer¬ 
ous plays are the comedies “Lespattesde mouche” (1861), 
“Nos intimes”(1861), “La familleBenoiton” (1865), “Les 
bons villageoi8”(1866), “Maisonneuve” (1866), “Ferr^ol” 
(1875), “Dora”(1877), “DanielRochat”(1880),“Divor^ons” 
(1880), “Odette” (1881), “Georgette” (1885), “Marquise” 
(1889), and “Belle-Maman *’ (1889). He is also the author of 
“BaDagas”(lS71), apolitical satire; “L’OncleSam*’(1873), 
a satire on American society; “Les bourgeois de Pont- 
Arcy” (1878); “Fedora" (1882); “Le crocodile” (1886); 
and “Madame Sans-G^ne" (with others, 1894). Sar¬ 
dou has acquired reputation for a more serious style of 
work, as “Patrie” (1869), “La haine” (1874), and “Th^o- 
dora”(1884), “LaTosca”(1887),“C14optoe”(1890), “Ther- 
midor”(1891). Theaccusation of plagiarism nasrepeatedly 
been brought against Sardou: for instance, “Les pattes de 
mouche” has been said to be based on “The Purloined 
Letter " by Edgar Allan Poe; “ L’Oncle Sara ” to have been 
borrowed from Alfred Assollant’s “Scenes de la vie des 
Etats-Unis ” (1858), etc. In addition to winning cases of this 
kind before the courts. Sardou wrote “Mes plagiats ” (1883) 
in refutation of such attacks. He was elected to the French 
Academy June 7,1877. 

Sarduris. See Armenia, 

Saree. See Sari, 

Sarepta (sa-rep'ta), or Zarephath (zar'e-fatk). 
[Heb,, ^smeltiog-house.^] An ancient city sit¬ 
uated between Tyre and Sidon in Phenicia. It 
is mentioned in 1 Ki. xvii. as the home of the widow at 
whose house the prophet Elijah performed a miracle. In 
the cuneiform inscriptions of Sennacherib it is mentioned 
under the name of Cariptu. Its wine was celebrated. 
The Crusaders established there an episcopal see. It is 
now represented by the village Sarafend. 

Sarepta (sa-rep't^). A small town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Saratoff, Russia, situated near the 
junction of the Sarpa with the Volga, 230 miles 
northwest of Astrakhan. It was founded by 
the Moravian Brethren. 

Sargasso (sar-gas'o) Sea. A region (or, more 
properly, regions) within the great gyration of 
the Gulf Stream in the North Atlantic, it is so 
named from the abundance in it of the weed Sargassum 
hacciferum. There existed no such delimited fucus-bank 
as was supposed by Humboldt, but merely areas where 
the sargassum was most abundant. The maximum de¬ 
velopment appears to be south of the 35th parallel of 
latitude and west of long. 62“ W. 

Sargent (sar'jent), Charles Sprague. Born at 
Boston, Mass., April 24, 1841. An American 
arboriculturist and botanist. He was director of 
the botanic garden and Arnold Arboretum at Harvard 
University 1872-78, and was appointed Arnold professor of 
arboriculture in 1878. Since 1888 he has also been editor 
of “Garden and Forest.” He has published “Catalogue 


Saimatia 

of the Forest Trees of North America ”(1880), “The Woods 
of the United States ’’ (1885), etc. 

Sargent, Epes. Born at Gloucester, Mass,, Sept. 
27,1812: died at Boston, Dec. 31,1880. AnAmeri- 
can miscellaneous author and journalist. He was 
for a number of years editor of the “ Boston Evening Tran¬ 
script,” from which he retired in order to devote himself 
to authorship. He published “ The Bride of Genoa ” (1836), 
“ Velasco” (1837), “Change Makes Change,” “The Priest¬ 
ess ”; poems, including “Life on the Ocean Wave”; tales; 
lives of Henry Clay and Benjamin Franklin; editedEnglish 
poets, and public-school readers and other school text¬ 
books. He also published “ I’he Modem Drama ’’ (1846-), 
“Proof Palpable of Immortality : an account of the Mate¬ 
rialization Phenomena of Modem Spiritualism ” (1876) and 
other works on Spiritualism, “Cyclop£edia of English and 
American Poetry” (1881), and other compilations. 

Sargent, John Singer. Bom at Florence, Italy, 
1856. A noted American portrait- and genre- 
painter: a pupil of Carolus Duran. In 1878 here-* 
ceived an honorable mention at the Salon, and in 1881 a 
medal of the second class. At the International Exhibi-. 
tion of 1889 he obtained a medal of honor, and was awarded 
the Temple medal of the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine 
Arts in 1894. Among his picturesare “Portrait of Carolus 
Duran” (1879), “El Jaleo” (1882), etc. Many of his por¬ 
traits are in America. He has ^so executed a series of 
decorative panels for the Boston Public Library. Elected 
royal academician 1897. 

Sargent, Lucius Manlius. Born at Boston, 
June 25, 1786: died at West Roxbury, Mass., 
June 2, 1867. An American poet, journalist, 
temperance lecturer, and miscellaneous author, 
brother of Henry Sargent. He wrote ‘^Tem¬ 
perance Tales/’ “ The Irrepressible Conflict.’’ 
Sargent, Nathan. Born at Pultney, Vt., May 
5,1794; died at Washington, D. C., Feb. 2,1875. 
An American journalist and politician. He was 
register of the United States treasury 1851-53, and com¬ 
missioner of customs 1861-67. He wrote “ Life of Henry 
Clay” (1844) and “Public Men and Events*’ (1876). 

Sargent, Winthrop. Born at Philadelphia, 
Sept. 23,1825: died at Paris, May 18,1870, An 
American antiquary and bibliographer, grand¬ 
son of Winthrop Sargent (1753-1820). Rewrote 
a “ History of an Expedition against Fort Duquesne, in 1755, 
under Major-General Braddock ” (1855), “ Loyalist Poetry 
of the Revolution ” (1857), “ Life and Career of Major John 
Andre ” (1861), etc. 

Sargon (sar'gon). [Assyr. Sharru-henu^ the le¬ 
gitimate king.] 1. The first historical king in 
the old Babylonian period. An inscription of Nahoni- 
dus, the last king of the Babylonian empire (565-538 B. c.), 
speaks of Sargon's son Naram-Sin as having ruled 3,200 
years before (about 3760 B. c.). Sargon’s reign may there¬ 
fore be placed at about 3800 B. C. Sargon ruled over North 
Babylonia, withhis residence in Agade(Akkad). He made 
conquests in the west (Syria), and erected the temple 
Eulbar in honor of Anunit. 

2. King of Assyria 722-705 B. C. He was prob¬ 
ably a usurper and assumed this significant name after his 
accession to the throne. He is one of the most imposing 
characters among the Assyrian kings, great both as a war¬ 
rior and ruler. He was the consolidator of the Assyrian 
empire, by subduing with an iron hand the rebellions which 
continually broke out in all parts of the vast empire, and 
by employing the policy of transplanting the subjugated 
peoples to remote provinces, thus crushing their national 
existence. The first act recorded of him was the conquest 
of Samaria and the destruction of the northern kingdom of 
Israel. The inhabitants of Samaria (according to Sargon’s 
account, 27,290 in number) were transported to “ Halah, Ha» 
bor by the river of Gozan, and the cities of the Medes," and 
in their place were settled peoples from “Babel, Cuthah, 
Ava, Hamath, and Sepharvaim ” (2 Ki. xvii. 6, 24). (See Sa¬ 
maria.) Of Sargon’s other expeditions may be mentioned 
those against Ilubi’di (or Yahubi’di) of Hamath in 720, Car- 
chemish in 717, Ashdodin 711 (cf. Isaiah xx. 1), and espe¬ 
cially his war against Merodach Baladan of Babylon, which 
ended with the defeat of the latter and Sargon’s taking pos¬ 
session of Babylon. He received an embassy and gifts from 
seven kings who ruled in Cyprus, in return for which he pre¬ 
sented them with a stele bearing his image and an inscrip¬ 
tion which is now preserved in the Royal Museum of Ber¬ 
lin. No less energetic was Sargon in works of peace. He 
established a city for his residence, naming it Dur-Sharru- 
kin. It was situated at the foot of the mountain Musri, 
north of Nineveh, and is now represented by the ruins of 
Khorsabad. Cruel as Sargon was in war, he had great care 
and concern for the welfare and prosperity of his subjects. 

Sari (sa-re'). The capital of the province of 
Mazanderan, northern Persia, situated 114 
miles northeast of Teheran. 

Sarine (sa-ren'). The French name of the 
Saane. 

Sari-SU, or Sary-SU (sa-re's6). A river in Ak- 
molinsk, Russian Central Asia, situated north¬ 
east of the Sir-Daria. Its waters are absorbed by the 
desert. Length, about 4()0-5(X) miles. 

Sarju, or Sarjou (sar-jo'). A name given to the 
river Gogra in part of its course. 

Sark (sark), or Sercq, or Serk (sark). One of 
the Channel Islands, situated 6 miles east of 
Guernsey, of which it is a dependency. The 
scenery is very picturesque. Length, 3J miles. 
Sarlat (sar-la'). A cathedral city in the de¬ 
partment of Dordogne, France, 32 miles south¬ 
east of Perigueux, Population (1891), com¬ 
mune, 6,615. 

Sarinatia(sar-ma'shia). [Gr. 2ap//dna.] Inan- 
cient geography, according to Ptolemy, a terri- 


Samatia 

tory extending from the Vistula to the Volga. it 
eomprised a large part of Russia and of Poland. The Sar- 
matians were probably of Median origin ; according to H e- 
rodotus, they were allied to the Scythians. In the time of 
the Roman Empire they penetrated into Hungary, the 
lower Danube valley, etc. The Jazyges and Roxolani 
were among the principal tribes. They became finally 
absorbed^in other peoples, as the Avars. 

SRnHRtictlUl Mare (sar-mat'i-kum ma're), or 
SarmaticTis^ Oceanus (sar-mat'i-kus 6-se'a- 
nns). In ancient geography, a name of the Bal¬ 
tic Sea. 

Sarmiento (sar-me-en'to ), Domingo Faustino. 
Born at San Juan, Feb, 15,1811: died at Asun¬ 
cion, Paraguay, Sept. 11,1888. An Argentinian 
educator, journalist, author, and statesman. He 
was minister of public instruction 1860, and of the interior 
1861 ; governor of San Juan; and whOe minister to the 
United States was elected president of the Argentine Re¬ 
public for the term Oct. 12,1868,- Oct. 12,1874. During this 
period his efforts to improve the educational system of the 
republic were continued with great success; the Para¬ 
guayan war was brought to a close; and an insurrection 
was put down. Sarmiento published many books, includ¬ 
ing “ Vida de Quiroga ’’ (1861), travels, etc. 

Sarmiento (sar-me-en'to). Mount. The high¬ 
est mountain of the Tierra del Fuego gi-oup, 
situated in the southwestern part of the main 
island. Height, 6,630 feet. 

Sarmiento de Gamboa (siir-me-en'to da gam- 
bo'a), Pedro, Born in G-alicia about 1530: died 
after 1589. A Spanish navigator, long promi¬ 
nent on the Peruvian coast, in 1679 he was sent 
with a fleet to the Strait of Magellan in a vain attempt 
to intercept Drake, who, it was supposed, would return 
through the strait after his ravages on the Pacific coast. 
Sarmiento went on to Spain, and in 1581 was associated with 
Flores Valdez in command of a powerful expedition des¬ 
tined to plant a colony on the strait. Manv of the ships 
were lost : the commanders quarreled; and Flores returned 
to Spain, leaving Sarmiento with only four vessels. He 
left a colony on the strait (1583), and while returning to 
Europe was captured by English ships belonging to Sir 
Walter Raleigh, and remained a prisoner until 1688. The 
colony perished of hunger, only two persons being rescued 
(whence the site is still called Port Famine). Sarmiento’s 
report was published in 1708. Often written Pedro de 
Sarmiento Gamboa. 

Sarnen (zar'nen). The capital of the half-can¬ 
ton of Unterwalden Obwald, Switzerland, sit¬ 
uated at the northern end of the Lake of Sar¬ 
nen, 12 miles south-southwest of Lucerne. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 3,928. 

Sarnen, Lake of. A lake in the canton of Un¬ 
terwalden, Switzerland, 5 miles southwest of 
the Lake of Lucerne, into which it discharges. 
Length, 3 miles. 

Sarnia (sar'ni-a). The Roman name of the 
island of Guernsey. 

Sarnia (sar'ni-a). The capital of Lambton 
County, Ontario, Canada, situated on St. Clair 
River, near Lake Huron, 55 miles northeast 
of Detroit. Population (1901), 8,176. 

Sarnus (sar'nus). In ancient geography, a 
small river of Italy, which flows into the Bay 
of Naples near Pompeii: the modern Sarno. 
Near it the Goths under Teias were totally defeated by the 
Romans under Narses in 663 or 562. 

Saronic Gulf (sa-ron'ik gulf). [L. Saronicus 
Sinus.'] An arm of the -®gean Sea, lying south¬ 
west of Attica and northeast of Argolis, Greece: 
the modern Gulf of .Slgina. It contains the isl¬ 
ands of Salamis and ..Slgina. Length, about 50 
miles. 

Saronno (sa-ron'no). A town in the province 
of Milan, Italy, situated on the Lura 15 miles 
north-northwest of Milan. The Sanctuary of the 
Virgin, a domed church of the 16th century, is remarkable 
for its series of frescos by Gaudenzio Ferrari and Bernar¬ 
dino Luini. Population (1881), 5,869. 

Saros (sa'ros). Gulf of. A gulf in the north¬ 
eastern extremity of the ..^gean Sea, north of the 
peninsula of Gallipoli : the ancient Melas Sinus. 

Saros-Patak, or S^ros-Nagy-Patak (sha'rosh- 
nody-po'tok). A town in the county of Zem- 
plin, northern Hungary, situated on the Bodrog 
54 miles north of Debreczin. Population (1890), 
6,350. 

Sarpa (sar'pa). A river in the government of 
Astrakhan, Russia. It joins the Volga near 
Sarepta. Length, 150 to 200 miles. 

Sarpedon (sar-pe'don). [Gr. ^.apitydov.] In 
(>reek legend : (a) A son of Zeus and Europa, 
and king of the Lydians: often confounded with 
(&). (&) A Lycian prince, son of Zeus and Lao- 
damia, or, according to others, of Evander and 
Deidameia. He was an ally of the Trojans in the Tro¬ 
jan war, during which he fell by the hand of Patroclus. 
His body was, at the command of Zeus, anointed with am¬ 
brosia by Apollo and carried by Sleep and Death to Lycia 
for burial. 

Sarpi (sar'pe), Pietro or Paolo, called Fra 
Paolo ( ‘ Brother Paul ’), and surnamed Servita. 
Born at Venice, Aug 14,1552: died there, Jan. 
15, 1623. A Venetian historian. He entered the 


899 

Order of the Servites in 1666. In 1670 he was made pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy in the Servite monastery, Venice. He 
was distinguished, in the controversy with Pope Paul V. 
1606-07, as the champion of free thought. His chief work 
is “Istoriadel concilio di Trento’’(“History of the Coun¬ 
cil of Trent ”), published in London (1619) by Antonio de 
Dominis. He was noted also for his letters and scientific 
attainments, and corresponded with Galileo, Harvey, Ba¬ 
con, and others. 

Sarpsfos (sarps'fos). A cataract in the river 
Glommen, Norway, northeast of Fredrikstad. 
Height, 74 feet. The fall is crossed by a sus¬ 
pension bridge built in 1854. 

Sarre. The French name of the Saar. 
Sarrebourg. The French name of Saarburg, 
Sarrebruck. The French name of Saarbriicken, 
Sarreguemines. The French name of Saarge- 
miind. 

Sarrelouis. The French name of Saarlouis. 
Sars (sars), Michael, Born at Bergen, Norway, 
Aug. 30,1805: died Oct. 22,1869. A noted Nor¬ 
wegian zoologist, professor at the University 
of Christiania from 1854. His works include 
“Fauna littoralis Norvegite” (1846), etc. 
Sarsfield (sars'feld), Patrick, Earl of Lucan. 
Killed at the battle of Neerwinden, July, 1693. 
An Irish Jacobite general. He served against Mon- 
mouth at Sedgmoor in 1685; was a member of the Irish 
Parliament; and served in the army of James 11. in Ire¬ 
land. He was present at the battle of the Boyne in 1690; 
forced William III. to raise the siege of Limerick in the 
same year; and negotiated the final capitulation of Limer¬ 
ick in 1691. He thereupon entered the service of France. 

Sartain (sar-tan'), John. Born at London, Oct. 
24, 1808 : _ died at Philadelphia, Oct. 25, 1897. 
An English-American engraver, pioneer in 
mezzotint-engraving in the United States, to 
which country he came in 1830. Until about 1840 
he painted portraits in oil and miniatures on ivory. He 
published “ Sartaiu’s Union Magazine ” (1848-62), and was 
editor of several other magazines. 

Sartain, William. Born at Philadelphia, Nov. 
21, 1843. An American landscape- and genre- 
painter, son of John Sartain. 

Sarthe (sart). A river in northwestern France 
which unites near Angers with the Mayenne to 
form the Maine. Its chief tributaries are the 
Huisne and Loir. Length, about 170 miles; 
navigable from Le Mans. 

Sarthe. A department of France, capital Le 
Mans, formed from the eastern part of Maine 
and small portions of Anjou and Perehe. it is 
bounded by Orne on the north, Bure-et-Loir on the north¬ 
east, _Loir-et-Cher on the east, Indre-et-Loire and Maine- 
et-Loire on the south, and Mayenne on the west. The 
surface is hilly. Area, 2,396 square miles. Population 
(1891), 429,737. 

Sarti (sar'te), Giuseppe, Born at Faenza, Italy, 
Dec. 1, 1729: died at Berlin, July 28, 1802. An 
Italian composer. He wrote many operas (among 
which are “II R6 pastore,” “ Armida eRinaldo,” “Didone 
Abbandonata," etc.) and much sacred music. He also in¬ 
vented a machine for counting the vibrations of sound. 

Sarto (sar'to), Andrea del. BomnearFlorenoe, 
July 16, 1486: died at Florence, Jan. 22, 1531. 
A noted Florentine painter, famous for his 
frescos, many of which are in Florence . His real 
name was Andrea d’Angelo di Francesco, but he was called 
del Sarto because his father Angelo was a tailor; the name 
Vanucchi has been given him without good reason. The 
subjects of the frescos are mostly religious. Among them 
are the “Madonna del Sacco”in the cloisters of San An- 
nunziata ; the “ Madonna di San Francesco " and “ Birth of 
St. John ” at the Scalzo ; the “ Last Supper ” at San Salvi; 
five frescos illustrating scenes in the life of St. Philip, in 
the oourtof Sant’Annunziata de’ Servi; a “ Procession of the 
Magi ” and the “Nativity of the Virgin ” in the court of the 
Send (this “Nativity” is said to be the best fresco ever 
painted). Among his easel-pictures are two “Annuncia¬ 
tions,” two “Assumptions,” a “Deposition from the Cross,” 
a “Holy Family,” a “Madonna,” etc., at the Pitti Palace, 
Florence ; “Charity” and a “Holy Family ” at the Louvre; 
a portrait of himself and a “ Holy Family ” at the National 
Gallery, London ; and pictures at Vienna, Dresden, St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, and other galleries. 

Sartoris (sar-to'ris)^ Mrs. (Adelaide Kemble), 

Born in 1814: died in 1879. An English singer 
and writer, the daughter of Charles Kemble. 
She appeared first in 1836, and retired from the stage on 
her marriage in 1843. She published “A Week in aFrench 
Country House ”(1867), “ Medusa, etc.”(1868),Past Hours,” 
edited by her daughter (1880). 

Sartoro (sar' tor - e'). An island off the west¬ 
ern coast of Norway, 10 miles west of Bergen. 
Length, 20 miles. 

Sartor Resartus (sar'tprre-sar'tus). [L., ‘the 
tailor patched.'] A satirical work by Thomas 
Carlyle, published in “FraseFs Magazine” 
1833-34, and in book form in 1835. 

Sarum, New. See Salisbury. 

Sarum, Old. See Old Sarum. 

Sarun, or Saran (sa-run'). A district in the 
Patna division, Bengal, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 26° 15' N., long. 84° 30' E. Area, 
2,653 square miles. Population (1891), 2,467,- 
477. 


Satire Menippee 

Sams (sa'rus). The ancient name of the river 
Sihun. 

Sarv (surv). [Pers., ‘cypress.’] In the Shah- 
namah, the king of Yemen whose three daugh¬ 
ters were wedded to Salm, Tm-, and Iraj, the 
three sons of Faridun. 

Sarzeau (sar-z6'). A town in the department 
of Morbihan, northwestern France, situated on 
the Gulf of Morbihan 33 miles southeast of 
Lorient: the birthplace of Le Sage. Population 
(1891), commune, 5,686. 

Sasanians. See Sassanids. 

Sasbach (zas'bach). A village in Baden, 29 
miles southwest of Karlsruhe. Here, July 27, 
1675, Marshal Turenne was killed in a skir¬ 
mish. 

Sasyk (sa-sik'), or Kunduk (kon- 
dok ), Lake. A coast lake of Bessarabia, Rus¬ 
sia, situated near the Black Sea, with which it 
communicates near the Kilia mouth of the 
Danube. Length, 20 miles. 

Saskatchewan (sas-kach'e-wan). 1. A river 
in British America. It is formed by the North Branch 
and South Branch (which rise in the Rocky Mountains, 
and unite about long. 106° W.), flows through Lake Win¬ 
nipeg, and issues thence as the Nelson River. The chief 
tributai’ies of the system are the Red Deer River, Battle 
River, and Red River of the North. The total length is 
about 1,600 miles. 

2. A district formed in 1882 from part of the 
northwest territories of Canada. It lies north of 
Manitoba and Assiniboia and east of Alberta. Area, 114,- 
000 square miles. Population (1901), 25,679. 

Sa.ssanians. See Sassanids. 

Sassanids (sas'a-nidz), or Sassanians (sa-sa'- 
ni-anz). The dynasty of Persian kings which 
ruled from about 226 A. d., when Ardashir I. 
overthrew the Parthian realm of the Arsacids, 
until about 641, when it was overthrown by the 
Arabs at Nehavend. Itwas at the heightof its power 
under Khusrau I. and Khusrau 11. The Persian empire 
in that period is sometimes called the Sassanian empire. 
Sassari (sas'sa-re). 1. The northernmost of 
the two provinces of the island of Sardinia, 
Italy. Area, 4,090 square miles. Population 
(1892), 282,575.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Sassari, situated in lat. 40° 44' N., long. 8° 
34' E. Its port is Porto Torres. It contains a cathedral, 
university, and castle. Population (1892), 41,000. 
Sassenach (sas'e-nach). ASaxon: aterm some¬ 
times applied by the Scottish Highlanders to 
Englishmen. 

Sassoferrato (sas-s6-fer-ra't6). A small town 
in the province of Ancona, Italy, situated on 
the Sentino 36 miles west-southwest of Ancona. 
Near it is the site of the ancient Sentinum. 
Sassoferrato, Giovanni Battista Salvi, called 
II. Born at Sassoferrato, July 11, 1605: died 
at Rome, April 8, 1685. An Italian painter. 
He devoted himself principally to devotional 
subjects and Madonnas. 

Sastean (sas'te-an). Alinguistic stock of North 
American Indians which formerly dwelt in Cali¬ 
fornia in the valleys of Shasta and Scott rivers, 
and along the Klamath from beyond Bogus 
Creek to the range of hills above Happy Camp. 

It once extended into Oregon as far as Ashland, and was 
composed of the 3 tribes or divisions Autire, Edohwe, and 
Iruwai. Only a few survive. Also Shasta, Shastica, 
Chestes. 

Satan (sa'tan). [Heb., ‘an enemy,’‘ Satan.’] 
The chief evil spirit; the great adversary of 
man; the devil. 

Satanella (sat-a-nel'a), or the Power of Love. 

An opera by Balfe, produced at London in 1868. 
Satanic School. In 19th-eentur)' literary his¬ 
tory, a name first given by Southey to a class of 
writers who were supposed to write in opposi¬ 
tion to the received principles of morality and 
the Christian religion. Among the most prom¬ 
inent were Byron, Moore, Shelley, Bulwer, Paul 
de Kock, Victor Hugo, etc. 

Satanstoe (sa'tanz-to). A novel by Cooper, 
published in 1845. 

Satara, or Sattara (sa-ta'ra). 1. A district in 
Bombay, British India, intersected by lat. 17° 
30' N., long. 74° E. Aiea, 4,987 square miles. 
Pop. (1891), 1,225,989.—2. The capital of Sa¬ 
tara district, situated in lat. 17° 41' N., long. 
74° E. Pop., with cantonment (1891), 29,601. 
Saterland (za'ter-lant). A small districtinthe 
western part of Oldenburg, Germany, west of 
the city of Oldenburg. 

Satilla (sa-til'a). Ariverin southeastern Geor¬ 
gia which flows into the Atlantic 82 miles south- 
southwest of Savannah. Length, about 200 
miles. 

Satire Menippee (sa-ter' ma-ne-pa'). AFrench 
political satire (in prose and verse) which ap¬ 
peared in 1594, and was directed against the 



Satire Menipp6e 


900 


Savannah 


League, it was written by 7 men (Leroy, Gillot, Passerat, 
napin, Chrestien, Pithou, and Durant), most of them law¬ 
yers. 

The plan of the [Satire] M^nipp^e (the title of which, it 
is hardly necessary to say, is borrowed from the name of 
the cynic philosopher celebrated by Lucian) is for the time 
singularly original and bold ; but the spirit in which the 
subject is treated is more original still. Generally speak¬ 
ing, the piece has theform of a compte-rendu of the assem¬ 
bly of the states at Paris. The full title is “ De la Vertu 
. du Cathollcon d’Espagne et de la Tenue des Etats de Pa¬ 
ris.” The preface contains a sarcastic harangue in ortho¬ 
dox charlatan style on the merits of the new Catholicon or 
Panacea. Then comes a description (in which, as through¬ 
out the work, actual facts are blended inextricably with 
satirical comment) of the procession of opening. To this 
succeeds a sketch of the tapestries with which the hall of 
meeting was hung, all of which are, of course, allegorical, 
and deal with murders of princes, betrayal of native coun¬ 
tries to foreigners, etc. Then comes “L’Ordre tenu pour 
les Sdanees,” in which the chief personages on the side of 
the League are enumerated in a long catalogue, every item 
of which contains some bitter allusion to the private or 
public conduct of the person named. Seven solemn 
speeches are then delivered by the Duke de Mayenne as 
lieutenant, by the legate, by the Cardinal de Pelvd, by the 
Bishop of Lyons, by Rose the fanatical rector of the Uni¬ 
versity, by the Sieur de Rieux as representative of the 
nobility, and, lastly, by a certain Monsieur d’Aubray for 
the Tiers-Etat. A burlesque coda concludes the volitme, 
the joints of w^hich are, first, a short verse satire on Pelvd; 
secondly, a collection of epigrams ; and, thirdly, Durant’s 
“ Regre^t Fun^brek Mademoiselle maCommkre sur leTr^pas 
deson Ane,” a delightful satire on the Leaguers,.which did 
not appear in the first edition, but which yields to few 
things in the book. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 259. 

Satire of the Three Estates. A morality play 
by Sir David Lindsay, produced in 1540. 
Satiromastix (sat''''i-r6-mas'tiks), or the Un¬ 
trussing of the Humorous Poet. A play by 
Dekker, acted in 1601 and printed in 1602. it is 
Dekker’s answer to Jonson’s “ Poetaster,” which is thought 
to be a direct attack on him. In 1603, however, Jonson and 
Dekker were joint authors of a pageant for the reception 
of James I. 

Satlej. See Sutlej. 

Satoralja-Ujhely (sa't6-rol-yo-6y'hely). Tbe 
capital of the county of Zemplin, Hungary, sit¬ 
uated 61 miles north of Debreczin. Population 
(1890), 13,017. 

Satpura (sat-p6'ra) Mountains. A mountain- 
range in central India, extending generally east 
and west between the valley of the Nerbudda on 
the north and that of the Tapti on the south. 
Height, 2,000^,000 feet. 

Satsuma (sat-so'ma). A province in the south¬ 
ern part of the island of Kiusiu, Japan, it is 
one of the most flourishing provinces of the empire, and 
is especially noted for its pottery, called Satsuma ware. It 
was the principal seat of the unsuccessful rebellion in 1877 
against the mikado’s government. 

Sattel (zat'tel). [G.,‘saddle.’] A village and 
pass in the canton of Schwyz, Switzerland, 
north of Schwyz. The pass is notable for defeats of 
the French by the men of Schwyz and Uri, May 2 and 3, 
1798. 

Saturday (sat'6r-da). [Prom L. Batumi dies, 
Saturn’s day.] The seventh or last day of the 
week: the day of the Jewish Sabbath. 

Saturn (sat'ern). \jL. Saturnus.'] 1. An ancient 
Italic deity, popularly believed to have appeared 
in Italy in the reign of Janus, and to have in¬ 
structed the people in agriculture, gardening, 
etc., thus elevating them from barbarism to 
social order and civilization. His reign was sung 
by the poets as “the golden age." He became early iden¬ 
tified with the Cronus of the Greeks. Ops, the personifi¬ 
cation of wealth and plenty, was his wife, and both were 
the especial protectors of agriculture and of all vegetation. 
2. The most remote of the anciently known 
planets, appearing at brightest like a first- 
magnitude star. It revolves in an orbit inclined 2J° 
to the ecliptic. Its mean distance from the sun is 
9^ times that of the earth, or 883,000,000 miies. Its 
sidereal revolution occupies 29 Julian years and 167 days; 
its synodical, 378 days. The eccentricity of the orbit is 
considerable, the greatest equation of the center being 
6°.4. Owing to the fact that the period of Saturn is very 
nearly 21 times that of Jupiter, these planets exercise a 
curious mutual Influence, analogous to that of one pendu¬ 
lum upon another swinging from the same support. Since 
1790, when in consequence of this influence Saturn had 
lagged 60' behind and Jupiter had advanced 20' beyond the 
positions they would have had if undisturbed, Saturn has 
been moving continually faster, and the whole period of 
the inequality is 629 years. This is the largest perturbation 
of those affecting the motions of the principal bodies of 
our system. Saturn is the greatest planet except Jupiter, 
its diameter (75,800 miles) being about 9 times, its volume 
697 times, and its mass 93.0 times that of the earth. Its 
mean density is 0.7, water being unity. Gravity at the 
surface has 1} the intensity of terrestrial gravity.* Its al¬ 
bedo is 0.6 (about that of a cloud), but its color is decidedly 
orange; it shows some bands and spots upon the surface 
which are not constant. The compression of the spheroid of 
Saturn exceeds that of every other planet, amounting to A 
of its diameter. Its rotation, according to Asaph Hall, is 
performed in 10 h. 14.4 m. Its equator is nearly parallel to 
that of the earth. After the discovery by Galileo of the 4 
satellites of Jupiter, Kepler conjectui’ed that Mars should 
have 2 and Saturn 6 or 8 moons. In fact, Saturn has 9 sat¬ 
ellites ; Mimas, Encela.ius, Tethys, Dione, Rhea, Titan, 
Hyperion, lapetus, and one discovered in 1898. This planet 


has the unique appendage of a surrounding ring—consist¬ 
ing really of three apparent rings lying in one plane. The 
ring is 5,900 miles from the surface of Saturn, and its total 
breadth is 48,500 miles, its total diameter being thus 172,- 
800 miles. The thickness of the ring is considerably less than 
100 miles. Its plane is inclined 7° to the planet’s equator 
and 28° 10' to the earth's orbit. It is best seen when the 
planet is in Taurus or in Scorpio. The symbol of Saturn 
is probably representing a scythe. 

Saturnalia (sat-er-naTi-a). In Roman anti¬ 
quity, the festival of Saturn, celebrated in the 
middle of December as a harvest-home obser-' 
vanee. it was a period of feasting and mirthful license 
and enjoyment for all classes, extending even to the slaves. 

Satyrane (sat'i-ran). A type of the natural 
man in Spenser’s “Faerie Queene.” He was bred 
in the woods, and shows in the outer world all the might 
and courage of his race. 

Satyre Menippee. See Satire Menippee. 

Sau. See Save. 

Sauchieburn (sach'i-bern). A small stream 
near Stirling, Scotland, near which James III. 
was defeated by insurgent nobles in 1488. 

Saucourt (s6-k6r'). A village near Abbeville, 
department of Somme, France: noted for the 
defeat of the Northmen by Louis HI. in 880. 

Sauer. See Sure. 

Sauerland (zou'er-lant). The southern part of 
the province of Westphalia, Prussia. 

Sauerland Mountains. A plateau region in 
the southern part of the province of Westpha¬ 
lia and the adjoining part of the Rhine Province. 
Highest point, the Kahler Astenberg (about 
2,700 feet). 

Saugerties (sa'ger-tiz). A town in Ulster 
County, New York, situated on the Hudson 
43 miles south of Albany. Population (1900), 
village, 3,697. 

Saugor (sa-gor'). An island of Bengal, situ¬ 
ated in the Ganges delta, at the mouth of the 
Hugli, 50 miles south of CJaleutta. 

Saugur, or Saugor. See Sagar. 

Sauk (sak) River. A river in Minnesota which 
joins the Mississippi near St. Cloud. 

Saul (sal). [LL. Saul, Gr. 'Zaovl, Heb. Sliaul, 
asked (of God).] The fcst king of the Hebrews 
(1055-1033 B. c.—Duncker), son of Kish of the 
tribe of Benjamin. His reign was occupied by wars 
against the Philistines, Amalekites, and other Gentile na¬ 
tions. He fell in battle against the Philistines on Mount 
Gilboa. See David and Samuel. 

Saul. The original name of the apostle Paul. 

Saul. 1. An oratorio by Handel, produced at 
London in 1739. It contains a notable “Dead 
March.”—2. A tragedy by Alfieri, printed in 
1783. It was a favorite with its author, and has retained 
a place on the stage. It is more Shaksperian and less 
classical than any of his other plays. 

3. A poem by Robert Browning, published in 
his collected works. 

Saulcy (so-se'), Louis F41icien Joseph Cai- 
gnart de. Born at Lille, France, March 19,1807: 
died at Paris, Nov. 3,1880. A French numisma¬ 
tist, arehteologist, and Orientalist. He traveled 
extensively in Palestine. Among his works are “Voyage 
autourde la Mer Morte”(1862-54), “Recherchessurlanu- 
mismatique judaique ”(1854), “Campagnea de Jules C4sar 
dans les Gaules” (1862), “Voyage en terre sainte" (1866), 
“Derniers jours de Jerusalem” (1866), “Histoire d’Hl- 
rode” (1867), “Numismatique de la terre sainte” (1873), 
“ Sept sikcles de I'histoire judaique ” (1874). 

Saulsbury (salz'bu-ri), Eli. Born in Kent 
County, Del., Dee. 29,1817: died at Dover, Del., 
March 22,1893. An American politician. Demo¬ 
cratic United States senator from Delaware 
1871-89. 

Saulsbury,'Willard. Born in Kent County, 
Del., June 2,1820: died at Dover, Del., April 6, 
1892. An American politician, brother of Eli 
Saulsbury. He was attorney-general of Delaware 1850- 
1855; Democratic United States senator from Delaware 
1869-71; and chancellor of Delaware from 1874 until his 
death. 

Saulteurs. See Ojibwa. 

Sault (or Saut) Sainte_ Marie (so sant ma'ri; 
F. pron. so sant ma-re'). 1. 'The capital of 
Chippewa County, Michigan, situated at the 
rapids of St. Mary’s River, near the outlet of 
Lake Superior. Pop.(1900), 10,538.—2. Atown 
in Ontario, Canada, situated opposite Sault 
Sainte Marie in Michigan. Pop. (1901), 7,169. 
Sault Sainte Marie, or Saint Mary’s Falls. 
The rapids in St. Mary’s River between Lakes 
Superior and Huron. The impediment to navigation, 
produced by the fall of 18 feet, has been obviated by a ship- 
canal built in 1856 and enlarged in 1870 and in 1894. 

Saumaise. See Salmasius. 

Saumarez, or Sausmarez (s6-ma-ra'), Janies, 
first Baron de Saumarez. Born in Guernsey, 
March 11,1757: died in Guernsey, Oct. 9,1836. 
A British admiral. He served at the battle of Cape 
St. Vincent in 1797 and at the battle of the Nile in 1798, 


and defeated the allied French and Spanish fleets in 1801. 
He was created Baron de Saumarez in 1831. 

Saumur (so-mfir'). A town in the department 
of Maine-et-Loire, Prance, situated on the Loire 
27 miles southeast of Angers, it has manufactures 
of rosaries, enamels, etc., and has an Important trade, par¬ 
ticularly in sparkling wines. The chief buildings are the 
castle and the churches of Notre Dame de Nantilly and 
St. Pierre. There are Roman and Celtic antiquities in the 
vicinity, including the dolmen of Bagneux. The place is 
the seat of a cavalry school. It was a Huguenot strong¬ 
hold and the seat of a Protestant academy until the revo¬ 
cation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. A victory was gained 
here by the Vendeans, June 9-10, 1793, over the republi¬ 
cans, and the city was taken by the Vendeans. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 14,867. 

Saunders (san'derz), Frederick. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Aug. 13, 1807: died Dee. 12, 1902. ■ An 
American author. He emigrated to the United States 
in 1837, and became assistant librarian of the Astor Library 
at New York in 1859, and librarian in 1876. He published 
“Memoirs of the Great Metropolis” (1862), “Salad lor 
the Solitary” (18.53), “Salad for the Social” (1856), 
“Pearls of Thought” (1868), ‘Festival of Song" (1866), 
“Evenings with the Sacred Poets” (1869), etc. 
Saunders, Nicholas. Born near Reigate, 1527: 
died in Ireland between 1580-83. An English 
polemical writer. He was educated at Winchester and 
Oxford, and became fellow of New College, Oxford, in 1548, 
and regius professor of common law in 1658. He went to 
Rome, and was ordained priest in 1561, and subsequently 
was professor of theology for 13 years at Louvain. He is the 
author of “De visibile monarchia ecclesise ”(1671) and “De 
Origine ac Progressu Schismatis Anglicani ” (1686). 

Saunders, Richard, The pseudonyna under 
which Benjamin Franklin published his alma¬ 
nac in 1733. It was known as “Poor Richard’s 
Almanac,” and was issued by him for 25 years. 
Sausmarez. See Saumarez. 

Saussier (s6-sya'), Felix Gustave. Born at 
Troyes, France, Jan. 16, 1828. A French gen¬ 
eral and politician. He was appointed commander- 
in-chief of the army in Algeria in 1881, and became mili¬ 
tary governor of Paris in 1885. He retired in 1898. 

Saussure(s6-sur'), Horace Benedicte de. Bom 
at Geneva, Feb. 17, 1740: died there, Jan. 22, 
1799. A Swiss geologist, physicist, and natu¬ 
ralist, professor of philosophy at (ieneva. He 
traveled extensively, especially in the Alps ; made in 1787 
the second ascent of Mont Blanc; and made many re¬ 
searches in meteorology, the hygrometer, etc. His chief 
work is “Voyages dans les Alpes ” (1779-86). 

Sauternes (so-tarn'). A village in the depart¬ 
ment of (lironde, France, 23 miles south-south¬ 
east of Bordeaux. It is celebrated for the pro¬ 
duction of white ■wines. 

Savage (sav'aj), James. Born at Boston, July 
13,1784: died there, March 8, 1873. An Ameri¬ 
can antiquary. He edited Winthrop’s “History of 
New England” (1826-26), Paley’s works (1828), and pub¬ 
lished a “Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of 
New England”(4 vols. 1864). 

Savage, John. Born at Dublin, Dec. 13, 1828: 
died at Spragueville, Pa., Oct. 9, 1888. An 
Irish-American journalist, poet, and dramatist. 
He came to America in 1848. He wrote “ ’98 and '48: the 
Modern Revolutionary History and Literature of Ireland ” 
(1856), “Sibyl,” a tragedy (produced in 1858, printed in 
1866), “Our Living Representative Men” (I860), “Life of 
Andrew Johnson ”(1865), “Fenian Heroes, etc.” (1868), and 
a number of popular songs, including “The Starry Flag.” 

Savage, Richard. Born at London, Jan. 10, 
1698 (?): died at Bristol, England, 1743. An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He maintained that he was the illegitimate son 
of the fourth Rivers and the Countess of Macclesfield, but 
the child born of that connection is thought to have died. 
He owes his literary fame to the life which Johnson wrote. 
His life was disreputable, and he abused the charity of his 
friends. During his last years he lived on a pension al¬ 
lowed him by Pope, and finally died miserably in a debt¬ 
ors’ prison. He published a poem on the Bangorian Con¬ 
troversy (1717), adapted a play (“ Woman's a Riddle”) al¬ 
ready translated from the Spanish (1717), published “ Love 
in a Veil” (1719: a comedy), “Sir Thomas Overbury” 
(1724), in which he played (very indifferently) the hero, 

“ The Bastard ” (1728 : a poem addressed to his supposed 
mother), “The Wanderer” (1729), etc. In 1776 his works 
were collected and published with Johnson’s “ Life of Sav¬ 
age ” prefixed. 

Savage’s Station. A place 10 miles east of 
Riebmond, Virginia, it was the scene of a battle be¬ 
tween a part of the Federal army of McClellan under 
Sumner and a part of the Confederate army of Lee under 
Magruder, June 29,1862, forming part of the Seven Days’ 
Battles. 

Savaii (sa-id'e), or Sawaii. The largest of the 
Samoan Islands, Pacific Ocean, situated in lat. 
13° 45' S., long. 172° 17' W. The surface is moun¬ 
tainous. Length, 43 miles. Area, about 650-700 square 
miles. Population, 12,600. It belongs to Germany. 
Sayanilla (sa-va-nel'ya), or Sabanilla (sa-ba- 
nel'ya). A town and port on a bay of the north¬ 
ern coast of Colombia, situated in lat. 11° 3' N., 
long. 74° 58' W. The port proper is Puerto Colombia, 

3 miles from the town. A large part of the commerce of 
Colombia passes through it to and from BaranquiUa on 
the river Magdalena. 

Savanna. See Shawano. 

Savannah (sa-van'a). A seaport, capital of 
Clhatham County, Georgia, situated on the Sa- 


Savannali 

vannah River, 18 miles from tie ocean, in lat. 
32°5 N., long 81°5^W. It is one of the largest cities 
in the State and the second cotton-port in the country. and 
has also alarge trade in rice, resin, turpentine, and lumber. 
Its harbor is one of the best in the South. It was settled 
by Oglethorpe in 1738; repelled a British attack in 1776; 
and was taken by the British in 1778. An unsuccessful 
attempt to recover it was made by the French and Ameri¬ 
cans in Oct., 1779, when Pulaski was killed in the assault. 
It became a city in 1789; was devastated by fire in 1796 
and in 1820; was an important Confederate post; was in¬ 
vested by the Federals under Sherman Dec. 10, 1864; and 
was occupied by them Dec. 23. Pop. (1900), 54,244. 
Sa^vannall River. A river on the boundary be¬ 
tween South Carolina and Georgia, itis formed by 
the union of the Tugaloo and Kiowe, and falls into the At¬ 
lantic about lat. 32* N. Length, including the Tugaloo and 
subtributary Chattooga, about 660 miles; navigable for 
large vessels to Savannah, for smaller vessels to Augusta, 

Savary (sa-va-re'), Anne Jean Marie Rene, 
Due de Eovigo. Born at Marcq, Ardennes, 
France, April 26, 1774: died at Paris, June 2, 
1833. A French general and politician. He en¬ 
tered the army in 1790; became the confidential agent 
of Napoleon about 1800; presided at the trial of the 
Due d’Enghien in 1804; captured Hameln in 1806; de¬ 
feated the Russians at Ostrolenka in 1807; and was en¬ 
gaged in various diplomatic missions, particularly in 
Spain (1808). He was minister of police 1810-14, and was 
commander-ln-chief of the army in Algeria 1831-33. He 
published “M^moires " (1828). 

Save (sav), G. Sau (sou). One of the principal 
tributaries of the Danube: the Latin Savus. 
It rises near the Terglou, traverses Carniola, forms the 
bound^ between Carniola and Styrla, traverses Croatia- 
Slavonia, forms the boundary between Croatia-Slavonia on 
the north and Bosnia and Servia on the south, and joins 
the Danube at Belgrad. Its chief tributaries are the Kulpa, 
Unna, Bosna, and Drina. Length, about 560 miles; navi¬ 
gable from the mouth of the Laibach. 

Save. A river in southwestern France which 
joins the Garonne 17 miles northwest of Tou¬ 
louse. Length, about 85 miles. 

Bavelan (sa-ve-lan'),or Sevellan (sa-vel-lan'). 
A mountain in the province of Azerbaijan, 
northwestern Persia, 90 miles east by north of 
Tabriz. Height, about 15,790 feet. 

Savenay (sav-na')- A town in the department 
of Loire-Inf4rieure, France, 22 miles northwest 
of Nantes. By a victory which the republicans under 
KlSber and Marceau gained here over the Vendeans (Dec. 
22, 1793), the power of the latter was almost annihilated. 
Population (1891X commune, 3,272. 

Savernake. A celebrated forest region in Wilt- 
shirej England, near Marlborough. 

Saverne. The French name of Zabern. 
Saverne (sa-varn'), Col de, or Zabern Pass 
(tsa'bern pas). A low pass over the Vosges, 
near the town of Saverne (Zabern). 
Savigliano (sa-vel-ya'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Cuneo, Italy, situated near the Maira 
29 miles south of Turin, Population (1881), 
9,932; commune, 17,150. 

Savlgny (sa-ven-ye'), Friedrich Karl von. 
Born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Feb. 21, 1779: 
died at Berlin, Oct. 25,1861. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man jurist and politician: one of the greatest 
of modem jurists, and one of the founders of 
the historical school of jurisprudence. He be¬ 
came professor in Berlin in 1810; held various Prussian 
offices; and was minister for the revision of the legisla¬ 
tion 1842-48. His works Include “Das Recht des Besitz- 
es“ (“Right of Possession," 1803), “Vom Beruf unserer 
Zeit fur Gesetzgebung und Rechtswissenschaff (1814), 
“ (leschichte des romischen Rechts im Mittelalter (“ His¬ 
tory of Roman Law in the Middle Ages,” 1816-31), “ System 
des heutigen romischen Rechts ” (“ System of Modern Ro¬ 
man Law," 1840-49), “ Das Obligationenrecht" (1851-63). 

Savlgny, Karl Friedrich von. Born at Berlin, 
Sept. 19, 1814: died at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
Feb. 11,1875. A Pmssian diplomatist and poli¬ 
tician, son of F. K. von Savigny. He was am¬ 
bassador at Frankfort 1864-66; a leading negotiator in the 
treaties and arrangements of 1866; and after 1867 a leading 
member of the Centre in the Reichstag and Landtag. 
Savile (sav'il), George, first Marquis of Halifax. 
Bom 1630: died at London, April 20,1695. An 
English statesman, author, and orator. He was 
made privy councilor 1672 ; and in 1680 caused the rejec¬ 
tion of the Exclusion Bill debarring the Duke of York, as 
a papist, from succeeding to the throne. He was lord 
privy seal 1682-85 and 1689, and was the chief of the party 
called the “Trimmers.” His “Miscellanies’* were pub¬ 
lished in 1700. 

Savile, Sir Henry. Bom near Halifax,England, 
Nov. 30, 1549: died at Eton, England, Feb. 19, 
1622. An English classical scholar and mathe¬ 
matician. Besides mathematical works he published 
'‘Rerum Anglicarum scrlptores post Bedam" (1596), an 
edition of Chrysostom, etc. 

Savio (sa've-o). A small river in eastern Italy 
which flows into the Adriatic 8 miles southeast 
of Ravenna : the ancient Sapis. 

Saviolina (sav^i-6-li'na). A character in Ben 
Jonson’s comedy “EveryMan out of his Hu¬ 
mour” : “a court lady, whose weightiest praise 
is a light wit, admired by herself and one more, 
her servant Brisk.” 


901 

Savior of Rome. A title given to Marius for 
his victories over the Teutones and Cimbri 102- 
101 B. c. 

Savior of Society. A title given to Napoleon 

Savior of the Nations. A title given to the 
Duke of Wellington. 

Savitri (sa'vi-tre). 1. The celebrated verse 
of the Rigveda IH. Ixii. 10, repeated by every 
Brahman at his morning and evening devotions, 
and often in religious ceremonies, as especially 
in investing the members of the three castes of 
the twice-born with the sacred sacrificial thread 
(whence the thread itself is also known as savi- 
tra) . The verse is so called as addressed to the Sun (Savi¬ 
tri). It is also called Gayatri. See that word, under which 
it is quoted. 

2. The heroine of an episode of theMahabharata. 
She was the daughter of Ashvapati, king of Madra, and 
beautiful as Lakshmi; but, when the time came for her to 
choose a husband in accordance with the custom of the 
svayamvara, chose Satyavant, the son of the blind and 
exiled king Dyumatsena, who dwelt with his wife and 
son in the forest. The divine seer Narada warns against the 
choice, as Satyavant, though handsome, magnanimous, and 
pious,has only ayeartolive. Savitri is firm, weds Satyavant, 
and livesin joy with him until theapproach of thefatal day. 
On that day Satyavant andSavitrigo together into the forest. 
Satyavant sinks to the ground in deadly illness; and, while 
Savitri supports his head upon her bosom, Yama the death- 
god appears and withdraws Satyavant’s soul. As Yama 
turns to go, Savitri follows him, asking her husband’s life. 
Yama urges her to return, offering her other gifts but not 
Satyavant. She obtains the restoration of Dyumatsena's 
sight and kingdom, for her father a hundred sons, and a 
hundred sons for herself and Satyavant, but stUl insists 
upon following Satyavant into the realm of death if his 
life is not restored. At last Yama relents, and when Savitri 
goes back to Satyavant’s body and again takes his head 
upon her bosom, he awakes as from a sleep, and the two 
live happy many years in the recovered kingdom of the 
now-seeing Dyumatsena. The Savitri episode has been 
translated into German by Bopp, Riickert, Holer, Holtz- 
mann, Meier, and Merkel. 

Savoie (sa-vwa'). A department of France, 
capital Cbambdry, formed in 1860 from a part 
of Savoy ceded by Sardinia, it is bounded by 
Haute-Savoie on the north, Italy on the east, Italy and 
Hautes-Alpes on the south, Isfere on the southwest and 
west, and Ain on the northwest. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous. The leading occupation is agriculture. Area, 2,224 
square miles. Population (1891), 263,297. 

Savoie, Haute-. See Haute-Savoie. 

Savona (sa-v6'na). A seaport in the province 
of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Genoa 
23 miles west-southwest of Genoa: the ancient 
Savo. It is one of the chief cities of the Riviera; has 
an active trade in silk, fruits, etc.; and has manufactures 
of pottery, soap, cloth, glass, etc. The cathedral is a 
very good classical church of 1598, containing magnificent 
inlaid choir-stalls from the older cathedral, and some ex¬ 
cellent sculpturesand paintings. The harbor was destroyed 
by the Genoese in 1526. The place was conquered by Sar¬ 
dinia in 1746, but restored to Genoa. It was the enforced 
residence of Pope Pius VII. 1809-12. Population (1881), 
24,481. 

Savonarola (sa-v6-na-r6'la), Girolamo. Born 
at Ferrara, Italy, Sept. 21, 1452: executed at 
Florence, May 23, 1498. Italian moral, po¬ 
litical, and religious reformer. He became a Do¬ 
minican monk at Bologna in 1475 ; and in 1482 removed to 
Florence, where he became prior of St. Mark’s in 1491. He 
brought about a religious revival by his denunciation 
of the vice and corruption prevalent both in the church 
and in the state, and was one of the chief instruments in 
the overthrow of the Medici and the restoration of the 
republic in 1494. He was for a time virtually dictator of 
Florence, but incurred the enmity of Pope Alexander VI., 
whom he had denounced, and was in consequence excom¬ 
municated in 1497. He was arrested at Florence in April, 
1498, and put to death (strangled and then burned) at the 
instance of the Pope. 

Savou, or Savu (sa-v6'). A small island and 
island group in the East Indies, belonging to the 
Dutch, situated east of Sandalwood Island and 
west of Timor. Also Savoe, etc. 

Savoy (sa-voi'), F. Savoie (sa-vwa'), It. Sa- 
voja (sa-v6'ya). A former duchy, now divided 
into the departments of Savoie and Haute-Sa¬ 
voie (which see) in France, it was occupied in 
ancient times by the Allobroges ; passed to Rome about 
122 B. 0.; was conquered by the Burgundians in the 5th 
century, and by the Franks in the 6th centui-y; and later 
was part of the kingdom of Arles until 1032, passing then 
under German suzerainty. The rise of the counts of Sa¬ 
voy dates from the middle of the 11th century, and Turin 
and Aosta were annexed in that century. Savoy was made 
a county of the empire in 1111; Valais was annexed in the 
13th century; and Nice was added in the 14th century. 
Savoy was made a duchy in 1416 ; Vaud, Geneva, Valais, 
Chablais, and Gex were lost 1533-36. Montferrat was ac¬ 
quired in part in 1631 and in part in 1708. Sicily was 
granted to Savoy in 1713. and was exchanged for the 
island of Sardinia in 1720. Savoy was made the kingdom 
of Sardinia in 1720. See Sardinia. 

Savoy, House of. A royal family of Europe, 
now the reigning house of the kingdom of Italy. 
Its members are descended from Humbert the White- 
handed fdied 1048?), count of Savoy. They have been 
dukes of Savoy since 1416, kings of Sardinia since 1720, and 
kings of Italy since 1861. 

Savoy, The. A former London palace, now a 


Saxe-Altenbmg 

chapel royal. On Feb. 12 , 1246, a grant of land lying 
between the “Straunde” and the Thames was made by 
Henry III. to Peter of Savoy, uncle of Queen Eleanor, and 
he built the palace there. Peter died and left his property 
to the friars of Montjoy, who sold the palace to Queen 
Eleanor in 1270. In 12^ she gave it to Edmund, earl of 
Lancaster, and later it became the town seat of the dukes 
of Lancaster. When the Savoy was occupied by John of 
Gaunt in 1376, it was twice attacked by a mob and again 
by Wat Tyler’s followers in 1381, who completely destroyed 
the palace. It was rebuilt about 1505 as a hospital, and 
endowed by the will of Henry vn.; suppressed by Edward 
VI. ; refounded by Mary; and finally dissolved by Eliza¬ 
beth. The present chapel royal was built on the ruins of 
a chapel of 5 ohn of Gaunt, dedicated in 1511. The style is 
Perpendicular; the wooden ceiling is modern; there is ex¬ 
cellent glass. This is the only one of the old buildings re¬ 
maining, and was made a chapel royal by George III. in 
1773 ; in 1864 it was partly destroyed by fire, and was re¬ 
opened in 1865 ; it is entirely supported from the queen’s 
privy purse. The French Protestants had a chapel here 
from the time of Charles II. till about 1737: this is the 
origin of the name Savoy, given in the 18th century to the 
psalm-tune known as ’‘Old Hundredth." The Savoy The¬ 
atre was built near here on the Strand, and opened in 1881. 

Savoy Conference. A conference held at the Sa¬ 
voy in London, aftertherestorationof CharlesH. 
(1661), between 21 Episcopalians and an equal 
number of Presbyterians, for the purpose of se¬ 
curing ecclesiastical unity. It utterly failed, 
leaving both parties more bitterly hostile than 
before. 

Savoy Declaration. A “declaration of the 
faith and order owned and practised in the Con¬ 
gregational churches in England,” agreed upon 
at a meeting at the Savoy, London, in 1658. Doc- 
trinally it is a modification of the Westminster Assembly’s 
confession of faith. It is no longer regarded as authorita¬ 
tive among Congregational churches. Also called Savoy 
Confession. 

Savus (sa'vus). The Roman name of the river 
Save. 

Sawaii. See Savaii. 

Sawantwari (sa-wunt-wa're). A native state 
in India, under British control, situated near 
the western coast, north of Goa, about lat. 16° N. 
Area, about 900 square miles. Population (1881), 
174,433. 

Sawatch Range. See Saguache Range. 
Sawmey (sa'ni). [A corruption of Sandy, which 
is a familiar contraction of Alexander, A nick¬ 
name for a Scotsman. 

Sawtelle’s Peak (sfi-telz' pek). A volcanic' 
peak in the Rocky Mountains, in Montana. 
Sawyer (sfi'yer). Bob. A medical student in 
Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers.” 

Sawyer, Frederick Adolphus. Born at Bol¬ 
ton, Mass., Dec. 12, 1822: died at Sewanee, 
Tenn., July 31,1891. An American politician. 
He was a Republican United States senator from South 
Carolina from 1868 to 1873, when he became assistant sec¬ 
retary of the treasury, a post which he occupied about a 
year. 

Sawyer, Mother. The “witch of Edmonton” 
in the play of that name by Ford, Dekker, and 
Rowley. 

Sax (saks), Antoine Joseph, known as Ado^he 
Sax. Born at Dinant, Nov. 6,1814: died Feb. 
9, 1894. A noted Belgian-French maker of 
musical instruments, the son of Charles Joseph 
Sax, also a well-known instrument-maker (1791- 
1865). Adolphe Sax patented the saxhorn, the 
saxotromba, and the saxophone. 

Saxa Rubra (sak'sa ro'bra). [L., ‘ red" stones.’] 
An ancient station on the Flaminian Way, 8 
miles north of Rome. 

Saxe. The French name for Saxony. 

Saxe (saks ), John Godfrey. Born at Highgate, 
Vt., June 2,1816: died at Albany, N. T., March 
31, 1887. An American poet, journalist, and 
lecturer. He is best kno^vn from his humorous poems, 
which include “Rhyme of the Rail,” “ The Proud Miss 
McBride,” etc. He published “Progress” (1846), “Hu- 
morous and Satirical Poems” (1850), “The Money King 
and Other Poems” (1859),“Clever Stories of Many Na¬ 
tions,” “Masquerade and Other Poems” (1866), “Fables 
and Legends, etc.” (1872), “Leisure-Day Rhymes” (1875), 
etc. He was the unsuccessful Democratic candidate for 
governor of Vermont in 1869 and 1860. 

Saxe, Comte Maurice de, generally called Mar¬ 
shal de Saxe or Marshal Saxe. Bom at 
Goslar, Germany, Oct. 28, 1696: died at Cham- 
bord, France, Nov. 30, 1750. A French mar¬ 
shal, illegitimate son of Augustus II. of Saxony 
and Aurora von Konigsmark. Heserved under Marl¬ 
borough in the War of the Spanish Succession, and under 
Prince Eugene against the Turks ; was made a mardchal de 
camp in the French service in 1720; became titular duke 
of Coiirland in 1726; served under Berwick in 1734; cap¬ 
tured Prague in 1741 and Eger in 1742; was made mar¬ 
shal of France in 1744; gained the victory of Fontenoy in 
1745; gained the victory of Raucoux in 1746; was made mar¬ 
shal-general in 1747, and gained the victory of Laffeld and 
stormed Bergen-op-Zoom in the same year; and captured 
Maestrioht in 1748. He wrote "RSveries” (1757) and 
“Lettres et mdmoires ” (1794). 

Saxe-Altenburg (saks-al'ten-berg), G Sach¬ 
sen-Altenburg (zak ' sen - al' ten - boro) A 


Saxe-Altenburg 

duchy, one of the states of the German Empire, 
situated in the eastern part of Thuringia. Capi¬ 
tal, Altenburg. it consists of two detached parts, the 
eastern bordering on the kingdora of Saxony, and the west¬ 
ern separated from the other by Reuss, and bordering on 
Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. The eastern part is traversed by 
outliers of the Erzgebirge, the western by spurs of the 
Thuringerwald. Agriculture and manufactures are flour¬ 
ishing. The government is a hereditary constitutional 
monarchy. The duchy sends one member each to the 
Bundesrat and Reichstag. The religion is Protestant. 
The Altenburg branch of the Ernestine line, founded in 
1603, became e.xtinct in 3672, and was followed by the line 
of Gotha-Altenburg, which became extinct in 1825. Alten¬ 
burg was assigned in 1826 to the Duke of Saxe-Hildburg- 
hausen, who took the title of duke of Saxe-Altenburg. A 
constitution was granted in 1831: it was made more liberal 
in 1848j and has been since modified. Area, 511 square 
miles. Population (1900), 194,914. 

Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (saks-ko'berg-go'ta), G. 
Sachsen-Coburg-Gotha (zak' sen - ko ' bora- 
go'ta). A duchy in Thuringia, one of the states 
of the German Empire. Capitals, Gotha and 
Coburg, It consists principally of tw'o detached por¬ 
tions: the duchy of Gotha in the north, surrounded by 
Prussia Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, etc., and the duchy of 
Coburg in the south, surrounded by Bavaria and Saxe- 
Meiningen. Coburg is hilly and Gotha mountainous, con¬ 
taining the highest summits of the Thliringerwald. The 
leading occupation is agriculture. The manufactures are 
varied and flourishing. The government is a hereditary 
constitutional monarchy The duchy has 1 member in 
the Bundesrat and and 2.in Reichstag. The religion is 
Protestant. The line of Saxe-Coburg was founded in 1680, 
but became extinct in 1699. The title of duke of Saxe- 
Coburg-Saalfeld was assumed in 1735. Its duke was de¬ 
posed by ISapoleon in 1807, but was restored and entered 
the Confederation of the Rhine. A constitution was 
granted in 1821. The duchy ceded Saalfeld in 1826, and 
received Gotha and other possessions and took the title 
of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. Lichtenberg (acquired in 1816) 
was sold in 1834 to Prussia. Area, 756 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 229,660. 

Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (saks - go' ta - al' ten - 
b^rg). A former duchy of Germany. The Gotha 
line was founded in 1640, and acquired part of Eisenach in 
1645 and Altenburg in 1672. The line of Gotha-Altenburg 
became extinct in 1825. The line of Hildburghausen suc¬ 
ceeded in 1826. See Saxe-Altenhxirg. 

Saxe-Hildburgbausen (saks-hild'bdre-hou- 
zen). A former Saxon duchy, founded in 1680, 
the ruler of which became in 1826 the Duke of 
Saxe-Altenburg. 

Saxe-Lauenburg. See Lauenburg, 
Saxe-Meiningen (saks-mi'ning-en), G. Sacb- 
sen-Meiningen (zak' sen - mi' ning - en). A 

duchy in Thuringia, one of the states of the Ger¬ 
man Empire. Capital, Meiningen. it consists 
of a main division hounded by Bavaria, Coburg, Prussia, 
Saxe Weimar-Eisenach. etc., and several small exclaves. 
The surface is generally mountainous. It has active manu¬ 
factures of iron, glass, porcelain, toys, cloth, etc. The gov¬ 
ernment is a hereditary constitutional monarchy. It has 
1 vote in the Bundesrat and 2 in the Reichstag. The reli¬ 
gion is Protestant. The duchy was founded in 1680; joined 
the Confederation of the Rhine ; and annexed in 1826Hild- 
burghausen, Saalfeld, etc. It sided with Austria in 1866. 
Area, 95a square miles. Population (1900), 250,731. 

Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach (saks - vi' mar - i' ze- 
nach), G. Sachsen-Weimar-Eisenach (zak'- 
sen-vi'mar-i'ze-nach). A grand duchy of Thu¬ 
ringia, one of the states of the German Empire. 
Capital, Weimar, it is composed of three main de¬ 
tached portions; Weimar, bounded by Prussia, Saxe-Al¬ 
tenburg, Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, etc. ; Eisenach, lying 
west of Saxe-Meiningen and Gotha; and ^Jeustadt, sepa¬ 
rated from Weimar by Saxe-Altenburg. It also contains 
several exclaves, as Ilmenau, Allstedt, etc. It is partly oc¬ 
cupied by the Thuringerwald and spurs of the Rhongebirge. 
The leading occupation is agriculture. The chief manu¬ 
factures are cotton and woolen. The government is a 
hereditary constitutional monarchy. It has 1 vote in the 
Bundesrat and 3 members in the Pteichstag. The religion 
is Protestant. The present Weimar line was founded in 
1640; Jena was reunited to Weimar in 1690, and Eisenach in 
1741. The state was a famous center of learning and lit 
erature under Charles Augustus (1775-1828). It entered the 
Confederation of the Rhine and was changed from a prin¬ 
cipality to a duchy in 1806. It received additional terri- 
tory.in 1814-15, and was made a grand duchy. A consti¬ 
tution was granted in 1816. It sided with Prussia in 1866. 
Area, 1,388 square miles. Population(1900), 362,873. 

Saxe-Wittenberg (saks-vit'ten-berG). A me¬ 
dieval duchy, part of the old Saxon duchy which 
was broken up on the deposition of Henry the 
liion in 1180. Its capital was Wittenberg. It 
was merged in the later electorate of Saxony. 
:Saxnot(saks'not). [AS. Saxnedt, OS. Saxn6t.'\ 
In (Germanic mythology, a name of the god of 
war. He is known only from Saxon sources : 
in Anglo-Saxon he appears as a son of Wodan 
(Odin). 

Saxo Grammaticus (sak'so gra-mat'i-kus). 
A Danish historian of the 13th century. Little is 
known with certainty of his personal history, except that 
he was a clerk, and that hisfather and grandfather fought 
under Waldemar the Great. He had the surname Longus, 
but is commonly known as Grammaticus from his fluent 
style as a writer. His history, called “ Gesta Danorura” 
or “Historia Danica," is written in Latin, and was under¬ 
taken at the instance of Archbishop Absalom,whose secre¬ 
tary he probably was. Parts of the work, from internal 


902 

evidence, were written before 1202; he is supposed to have 
died shortly after the year 1208. The history consists of 
16 hooks: the first 9 are purely legendary; the 2 following 
partly; authentic history begins with the twelfth book. 
The whole ends with the y ear 1186. The material for the ear¬ 
liest part was oral traditions, myths, legends, and poems, 
most of which‘4iave else been lost, although a few have 
been preserved in the original Old Norse form. Among 
others of the kind it contains the Hamlet (“ Amleth ”) le¬ 
gend, of which it is the single extant source. The oldest 
edition is that of Kristiern Pedersen, Paris, 1514, according 
to which all subsequent editions have been printed. The 
classical Danish translation is by Anders Sorensen Vedel 
(1542-1616), published first at Copenhagen in 1676. 

Saxon Duchies. A collective designation for 
the duchies of Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha, and Saxe-Meiningen, and the grand 
duchy Of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. 

Saxon Dynasty. A line of German kings and 
emperors of the Holy Roman Empire^, It com¬ 
menced with Henry the Fowler in 919, and 
ended with Henry II. in 1024. 

Saxonland (sak'sn-land), G. Sachsenland 
(zak'sen-lant). That part of Transylvania 
which was settled principally by descendants 
of the Saxons, who immigrated in the 12th cen¬ 
tury and later. It lies mostly in the south 
of Transylvania, the county of Hermannstadt 
forming the main part of it. 

Saxon Mark. See the extract. 

In Saxony beyond the Elbe, the modern Holstein, the 
Slaves held the western coast, and the narrow Saxon Mark 
fenced off the German land. Freeman^ Hist. Geog., p. 198. 

Saxons (sak'snz). [Usually explained as lit. 
‘sword-men/ from OHG. salts, a short sword.] 
1, The nation or people that formerly dwelt in 
the northern part of Germany, and invaded and 
conquered England in the 5th and 6th centu¬ 
ries; also, their descendants.— 2. The English 
race or English-spealdngraces. The name is some¬ 
times used for the Lowlanders of Scotland as distinguished 
from the Highlanders or Gaels, and in Ireland for English¬ 
men as distinguished from Irishmen. 

3. The inhabitants of Saxony in its later Ger¬ 
man sense, including Saxony and the Saxon 
duchies (which see). 

Saxon Shore. That portion of the eastern and 
southern British coast which was exposed to 
forays of Saxon pirates at the time of the Ro¬ 
man occupation. The Saxon Shore was guarded by a 
force of Roman soldiers, whose commander enjoyed the 
title of Comes Litoris Saxonici, or Count of the Saxon Shore, 
and whose jurisdiction extended from Sussex to Norfolk. 
Compare the extract. 

There is some question whether Frisian or Saxon tribes 
were not settled on the eastern coasts of Britain before tlie 
landing of Caesar. This theory rests chiefly on the supposed 
Germanic names of two tribes, the Coritavi and the Cati- 
euchlani; on a remark of Tacitus that the Caledonians 
were large-limbed and red-haired like the Germans; on 
the title “Comes Litoris Saxonici,” given to the Roman 
oflBcer who governed the littoral from the Wash to the 
Adur; and on the fact that the Saxons in the fifth cen¬ 
tury seem to have found a kindred people already estab¬ 
lished in East Anglia, since no conquest of that district 
is on record. Pearson, Hist. Eng., I. 6. 

Saxon Siberia (si-be'ri-a). A portion of the 
kingdom of Saxony in the Erzgebirge, noted for 
its severe climate (whence the name), 

Saxon Switzerland (swit'zer-land), [G. Sdch- 
sisclie Schweiz, Elbsandsteingehirge, Meissner 
Hochland, or Sdchsisch-Bohmische Schweiz. A 
mountainous region in the southern part of the 
kingdom of Saxony, it lies on both sides of the Elbe, 
from Pirna above Dresden to Tetschen, Bohemia. It is 
noted for its rock-formations and its picturesque beauty. 
Highest mountains, 2,000-2,300 feet 

Saxony (sak'sn-i). [ML. Saxonia, It. Sassonia, F. 
Saxe, fromG, Sachsen (AS. Seaxan), prop, a tribe 
name, ‘Saxons.^] The land of the Saxons: a 
geographical name the use of which has greatly 
varied in medieval and modern times. The an¬ 
cient duchy of Saxony was one of the four great duchies 
of the old German kingdom. It was in northern Germany, 
comprised (roughly) between the Ems, North Sea, Eider, 
and Elbe, and extending to the south of the Harz, touching 
Franconia, but not the Rhine. Saxons appear first about 
150 A. D., dwelling north of the Elbe estuary. Later they 
absorbed the Chauci, Cherusci, and Angrivarii; spread 
westward to the Rhine; and became noted as pirates, plun¬ 
dering the coasts of Gaul and Britain. They aided Carau- 
siusin287; were defeated by Valentinian; founded Essex, 
Sussex, and Wessex in Britain in the 5th and 6th centu¬ 
ries ; and settled at the mouth of the Loire and on the coast 
of Normandy, Their four divisions in northern Germany 
were the Westfalia, Ostfalia, Engern, and Nordalbingia, 
They were reduced by Charles the Great in a series of wars 
772-804, and obliged to accept Christianity. About 800, 
bishoprics were established at Osnahriick, Verden. Brem¬ 
en, Paderborn, Miiiden, Munster, Hildesheim, andHalber- 
stadt. The duchy of Saxony arose under the Liudolfinger in 
the middle of the 9th century. It furnished the Saxon line 
of German kings and emperors from Henry the Fowler (919) 
to Henry IT. (1024). “ The modem kingdom of Saxony has 

nothing but its name in common with the Saxony which 
was brought under Frankish dominion by Charles the 
Great.” {Freeman^ Hist. Geog., p. 196.) It was governed 
later by the house of Billing, and opposed Henry IV. Its 
duke Lothaire became king of Germany in 1125. Henry 
the Lion of Saxony and Bavaria (duke from 1139) extended 


Saxton 

the territory, but was overthrown by Frederick Barbarossa 
in 1180. “The duchy of Saxony consisted of three main 
divisions, Westfalia, Engern or Anglia, and Eastfalia. . . . 
The duchy was capable of any amount of extension towards 
the east, and the lands gradually won from the Wends on 
this side were all looked on as additions made to the Saxon 
territory. But the great Saxon duchy was broken up at 
the fall of Henry the Lion. . . . The name of Saxony, 
as a geographical expression, now clave to the Eastfalian 
remnant of the old duchy, and to Thuringia and the Sin 
vonicconqueststotheeast.” (i^reeman,Hist.Geog.,p.2i2 \ 
Westphalia fell, as a duchy, to Cologne; the eastern part 
of Saxony fell to Bernard of Ascania; Bavaria passed to tin* 
Wittelshach family. “The duchy of Saxony . . . wns 
granted to Bernard of Ballensted (Duke of Saxony 1180 
1212], the founder of the Ascanian house. Of the older 
Saxon land his house kept only for a while the small dis¬ 
trict north of the Elbe which kept the name of Sachsen 
Lauenburg, and which in the end became part of the Han¬ 
over electorate. But in Thuringia and the conquered 
Slavonic lands to the east of Thuringia a new Saxony 
arose.” (FVce?»a», Hist. Geog., p. 213.) This was the later 
duchy of Saxony, the capital of which was Wittenberg. 
I'he strife for the electorate between the two branches of 
Saxe-Witteiiberg and Saxe-Lauenburg was decided in favor 
of the former by the Golden Bull of 3356. On the extinc¬ 
tion of the Ascanian house of Saxe-Wittenberg, the elector¬ 
ate and duchy were conferred on Frederick, margrave of 
Meissen. Thuringia was separated in 1445, and reunited 
in 1482. Frederick’s grandsons, Ernest and Albert, ruled 
jointly from 1482 to 1486, when there was a partition of tlie 
territories, Ernest receiving the electorate, Thuringia, etc., 
and Albert Meissen, etc., while Osterland was divided. 
This was the origin of the Ernestine and Albertine lines. 
The elector Frederick the Wise (theson of Ernest) became 
a champion of the Reformation. By the capitulation of 
Wittenberg (1547) the electorate and various territories 
were transferred to Maurice of the Albertine line. Saxo ly 
flourished under Maurice and his brother Augustus; suf¬ 
fered greatly in the Thirty Years' War, and vacillated be¬ 
tween the parties; and acquired in 1635 and 1648 Lusatia, 
the bishopric of Merseburg, etc. Its electors were kings of 
Poland from 1607 to 1763: suffered severely in the Silesian 
and Seven Years' wars, in which it generally opposed Prus¬ 
sia ; sided with Prussia in the War of the Bavarian Succes¬ 
sion ; joined the Fiirstenbund in 1786 ; joined in the first 
coalition against France, and sided with Prussia in 18u6, 
hut went over to Napoleon ; and entered the Confederation 
of the Rhine, and became a kingdom. (SeeJfezssen, Thurin¬ 
gia^ and Saxo'^, Kingdom of.) The portion of Saxony left 
to the Ernestine line in 1547 soon became divided into the 
Thuringian petty states of Weimar, Gotha, Altenburg. 
Meiningen, etc. See Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, etc. 

Saxony, Klingdom of, [G. Kdnigreich Sachsen.^ 
A kingdom of Germany, the fifth in area and 
third in population of the states of the German 
Empire. Capital, Dresden, it is bounded by Prus- 
sia on the north, northeast, and east, Bohemiaon the south¬ 
east and south, Bavaria on the southwest, and Prussia, 
Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, and Reusson the 
west. The surface is level in the north, elsewhere hilly, 
and in the south mountainous, with outliers of the Erz¬ 
gebirge, and the Saxon Switzerland. It lies mostly in 
the basin of the Elbe, which traverses it from south lo 
north. It is noted for its mineral wealth, manufacturing 
activity, and agricultural progress; produces cereals, fruit. 
etc.; and has mines of coal, silver, tin, lead, iron, zinc, 
porcelain-earth, etc. It is especially famous for its textiles 

' (cottons,woolens, half-woolens, yarns, hosiery, etc.). Other 
leading manufactures are machinery, tools, porcelain, 
paper, glass, tobacco, musical instruments, china, and con¬ 
fectionery. It has extensive trade, which is largely con¬ 
centrated in Leipsic, and exports manufactured articles. 

It has 4 administrative districts : Zwickau, Leipsic, Dres 
den, and Bautzen. The government is a hereditary con¬ 
stitutional monarchy, administered by a king, an upper 
chamber, and a lower chamber of 80 deputies. Saxony 
sends 4 representatives to the Bundesrat and 23 to the 
Reichstag. Over 96 per cent, of the population is Prot 
estant. About 59,000 are Wends. The electorate of 
Saxony (see above) became a kingdom in 1806 under Fred¬ 
erick Augustus L The duchy of Warsaw was created for 
him by Napoleon in 1807. In 1809 its extent was greatly 
increased. The king sided with the Allies after the but¬ 
tle of Leipsic in 1813; and in consequence liad to cede 
half of Saxony to Pi'ussia in 1815 (besides losing the duchy 
of Warsaw); Saxony was the scene of riots in 1830, and 
received a new constitution in 1831. A revolutionary out¬ 
break in 1849 was suppressed by Prussian arms. Saxony 
formed an alliance with Prussia and Hannover in 1849; 
sided with Austria in 1866; was occupied by Prussian 
troops, and forced to pay an indemnity ; entered the North 
German Confederation in 1866; and entered the Gennan 
Empire in 1871. _ (See Saxony.) Area, 5,787 square mil s 
Population (1900), 4,202,216. 

Saxony, Lower, See Lower Saxon Circle, 
Saxony, Province of, or Prussian Saxony. 
[G. Provinz Sachsen,~\ A province of Prussia. 

It is bounded by Hannover and Brandenburg on the north, 
Brandenburg and Silesia on the east, Saxony and Thu. i i- 
gia on the south, and Brunswick, Hannover, and Hesse- 
Nassau on the west. 7t has also several exclaves, and 
surrounds portions of other states. It produces sugar- 
beets, wheat, barley, rye, etc.; has large and varied manu¬ 
factures; and has mines of salt, coal, copper, silver, etc. 

It is divided into the government districts of Magdeburg, 
Merseburg, and Erfurt. It was formed from various ter 
ritories, including parts of Saxony ceded to Prussia in 1816. 
the Altmark, Magdeburg, Mansfeld, Halberstadt, Quedlin- 
hurg, Erfurt, etc. Area, 9,746 square miles. Population 
(1900), 2,832.616. 

Saxony, Upper. See Upper Saxon Circle, 
Saxton (saks'tpn), Joseph. Born at HuDtiup- 
doE, Pa., March 22,1799: died at Washington, 

D. C., Oct. 26, 1873, An American inventor. 

He accepted a position in the United States mint at Phila¬ 
delphia in 1837, and in 1843 became connected with the 
United States Coast Survey, having in charge the construc¬ 
tion of standard weights, balances, and measures. Among 


Saxton 903 


his inventions were a locomotive differential pulley, a 
deep-sea thermometer, and an immersed hydrometer. 

Say (sa), Jean Baptiste. Bom at Lyons, Jan. 

5, 1767: died at Paris, Nov. 15, 1832. A noted 
French political economist, a member of the 
tribunate 1799-1804. His chief works are “Traitd 
d’dconomie politique” (1803), “Cateohisme d’dconomie 
politique "(1815), “Cours complet d'economie politique pra¬ 
tique" (1828-30), “0e I’Angleterre et des Anglais” (1816). 

Say, Jean Baptiste Lion. Bom at Paris, June 
6,1826: died there, April 21, 1896. A French 
financier and politician, grandson of J. B. Say. 
He was minister of finance 1872-73,1875-76, 1876-79, and 
1882 ; and was elected a member of the Academy in 1874. 
He published, conjointly with Foyot and Lanjalley, “ Dic- 
tionnaire des finances ” (1889). 

Say, Thomas. Bom at Philadelphia, July 27, 
1787: died at New Harmony, Ind., Oct. 10,1834. 
An American naturalist. He accompanied Long’s 
expedition to the Hooky Mountains 1819-20, and that to 
the sources of St. Peter’s River in 1823. He was a mem¬ 
ber of Robert Owen’s short-lived communistic settlement 
at New Harmony (1826-27). His “American Entomology” 
was first published 1824-28, and this title is given to a col¬ 
lected edition of his entomological writings, with notes by 
Leconte (2 vols. 1869). Say also published papers on the 
Mollusca, etc. 

Sayana (sa'ya-na). A great Hindu scholar of 
the 14th century A. D., brother of Madhavaearya 
and minister of Vira Bukka, raja of Vijayana- 
gara. (For Burnell’s Identification of Sayana and Ma- 
dhava, see Madhava). Sayana is especially famous as the 
reputed author of a great commentary on the Rigveda, 
the value of which in Vedic exegesis has been the subject 
of a sometimes heated discussion, in which all the most 
eminent Vedic scholars have taken part, the conclusion 
of which is that the commentary, whatever may be its 
value in suggestion, does not represent a genuine tradi¬ 
tion and is not authoritative. On this discussion, see 
Whitney’s “ Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” I. 100. 
Saybrook (sa'bruk). AtowninMiddlesexCoun- 
ty, Connecticut, situated at the mouth of the 
Connecticut River 28 miles east of New Haven. 
Population (1900), 1,634. 

Saybrook Platform. A declaration of princi¬ 
ples adopted by a Congregational synod at Say¬ 
brook in 1708, substantially the same as the 
Cambridge platform (which see). 

Sayce (sas), Archibald Henry. Bom at Shire- 
hampton, near Bristol, England, Sept. 25, 1846. 
An English philologist, deputy professor of com¬ 
parative philology at Oxford 1876-90, and profes¬ 
sor of Assyriology from 1891. He is especially noted 
as an Orientalist. His works include an Akkadian and 
an Assyrian grammar, “ Principles of Comparative Phi¬ 
lology ” (1874), “ The Monuments of the Hittites ” (1881), 
“ Ancient Empires of the East ” (1884), “Herodotus i.-iii.” 
(1883), “Records of the Past” (2d series, 1888-91), etc. 

S^e (sa) (or Say) and Sele (sel),FirstViscount 
(William Fiennes). Born May 28,1582: died 
April 14,1662. An English politician, son of Rich¬ 
ard Fiennes, Baron Saye and Sele. Hetookhisseat 
in the House of Lords on the death of his father in 1613, and 
became one of the most prominent opponents of the court. 
He was created viscount in 1624 at the instance of Bucking, 
ham, who was seekingtoconciliatethepopularleaderswith 
a view to bringing on war against Spain after the breaking 
off of the Spanish match. In association with Lord Brooke 
and ten others he obtained, March 19,1632, a patent for a 
large tract of land on the Connecticut River from Lord 
Warwick and the New Engiand Company. JohnWinthrop 
was appointed governor, and a fort was established at the 
mouth of the river, which received the name of Saybrook. 
Lord Saye and Sele was appointed a privy councilor, mas¬ 
ter of the court of wards, and a commissioner of the 
treasury in 1641. At the beginning of the civil war he 
raised a regiment for the Parliament, but did not favor 
the abolition of the monarchy, and retired to private life 
after the execution of the king. He was appointed to the 
council of the colonies in 1660, after the Restoration. 
Sayes Court (saz kort). The estate of John 
Evelyn at Deptford, England, it came to him with 
his wife, who held it on a lease from the crown. On his 
removal to Wotton, Sayes Court and its gardens were let 
Peter the Great occupied it in 1698; in 1759 it was used 
as a workhouse. In 1881 the owner, a descendant of 
Evelyn, converted it into the Evelyn Almshouses, and in 
1886 a public garden was endowed. The Sayes Court Mu¬ 
seum and cricket-ground are quite near it. 

Saypan. One of the Ladrone Islands. 

Sayre (sar), Lewis Albert. Born Feb. 29, 
1820 : died Sept. 21, 1900. An American sur¬ 
geon, professor(from 1861) at Bellevue Medical 
College, New York city. He invented many sur¬ 
gical instruments and appliances, and was the first to use 
plaster of Paris “jackets” in spinal diseases and curva¬ 
ture. He published “ Practical Manual of the Treatment 
of Club-Foot” (1869), “Lectures on Orthopedic Surgery 
and Diseases of the Joints ” (1876), etc. 

Sayri Tupac (sa-e're to'pak). Bom about 1530: 
died near Cuzco, 1560. A Peruvian chief, son of 
Inca Manco and, by the Inca succession, legiti¬ 
mate sovereign of Peru . After the death of his father 
(1644) he kept up an independent rule in the mountains 
until 1558, when he was induced to resign his rights, re¬ 
ceiving the Spanish title of adelantado, with a pension; 
but he quickly sank into melancholy and died. 

S. C. -Am abbreviation of South Carolina. 
Scaevola (sev'o-la) (‘Left-handed’), C. Mucius. 
A Roman hero. According to legend, when Lars Por- 


sena was besieging Rome in 509 B. c., Mucius, conceal¬ 
ing a dagger about his person, went out to the king’s camp 
with the intention of putting him to death, but killed in¬ 
stead a royal secretary whom he mistook for Porsena. He 
was threatened with death by fire unless he revealed the 
details of a conspiracy which he said had been formed at 
Rome for the purpose of assassinating Porsena, where¬ 
upon he thrust his right hand into a sacrificial fire burn¬ 
ing on an altar hard by. This firmness excited the admira¬ 
tion of Porsena, who ordered him to be released. 

Scseyola, Q. Mucius. Died 82 b. c. A Roman 

jurist. He was a tribune of the people in 106, curule 
edile in 104, and consul in 96. He was subsequently pro¬ 
consul of the province of Asia, and ultimately became 
pontifex maxiraus. He was proscribed by the Marian 
party during the Social War, and wa.s killed in sanctuary. 
Excerpts from his writings are preserved in the Digest. 
Scafell, or Scawfell (ska-feF). A mountain in 
the Lake District of England, adjoining Scafell 
Pike. Height, 3,162 feet. 

Sea FellPik es. The highest mountain in Eng¬ 
land, in the Lake District, Cumberland, 10 miles 
west of Ambleside. Height, 3,210 feet. 

Scala (skaTa), Cane Grande della (usually 
known as Can Grande). Born at Verona in 
1291 : died at Treviso, July 22, 1329. A sover- 
eign prince of Verona. He was the most illustri¬ 
ous of his line, and conquei ed Vicenza, Padua, and Treviso. 
He is famous as the patron of Dante. 

Scala (skaTa), La. A theater in Milan, one of 
the largest in the world: inaugurated 1778. 
Scala Nova, Gulf of. An arm of the Jilgean 
Sea, west of Asia Minor, partly inclosed by 
Samos. 

Scala Santa (skaTa san'ta), or Pilate’s Stair¬ 
case. [It., ‘ holy stairway.’] A stairway on the 
north side of St. John Lateran, at Rome, it 
consists of 28 marble steps, said to have come from the 
house of Pilate in Jerusalem, and leads to the medieval 
papal chapel in the Lateran Palace. The stairs can be 
ascended only by penitents on their knees. The treasure 
of the chapel is the painting of the Saviour as a boy, said 
to have been drawn by St. Luke and finished by an angel. 
The painting appears to be Greek. 

Scaldis (skal'dis). The Roman name of the 
Schelde. 

Scaletta (ska-let'ta). An Alpine pass in the 
canton of Grisons, Switzerland, leading from 
Davos (east of Coire) to Capella in the Upper 
Engadine. 

ScaUger (skalT-jer), Joseph Justus, Born at 
Agen, France, Aug. 5, 1540: died at Leyden, 
Jan. 21,1609. A celebrated Protestant scholar, 
son of J. C. Scaliger. He studied at Bordeaux and 
Paris; traveled in Italy, England, and Scotl^d ; lectured 
in Geneva 1572-74; lived with his patron La Roche Pozay; 
and became professor at Leyden in 1593. By his “De 
emendatione temporum” (1583) and “ Thesaurus tempo- 
rum ” (1606) he became the founder of modern chronology. 
He edited Catullus, Propertius, Tibullus, etc. His “Opu- 
scula varia ” were edited by J. Casaubon in 1610. 

Scaliger, Julius Caesar (originally Della 
Scala, a nickname of his father, Benedetto Bor- 
done). Born near Lago di Garda, Italy, April 
23, 1484: died at Agen, France, Oct. 21, 1558. 
A noted Italian humanist, philosopher, and sci¬ 
entist. He lived until 1526 at Venice or Padua, and then 
at Agen, where he practised as a physician. His chief 
philosophical work is “ Exercitationes ” on the “ De subtili- 
tate” of Cardan (1567). He wrote also Latin verse, “ Poe- 
tices ” (1561), commentaries on Aristotle, Hippocrates, and 
Theophrastus, etc. 

Scalloway (skal'o-wa). A small seaport on 
Mainland, Shetland Islands, Scotland, 6 miles 
from Lerwick. 

Scalpa(skal'pa). 1. An island of the Hebrides, 
Scotland, east of Harris. Length, about 3 
miles. — 2. An island of the Hebrides, Scotland, 
east and north of Skye and south of Raasay. 
Length, 4^ miles. 

Scalve (skal've), Val di. An Alpine valley in 
Bergamasca, province of Bergamo, northern 
Italy, 25 to 30 miles northeast of Bergamo. 
Scamander (ska-man'der), or Xanthus (zan'- 
thus). The ancient name of a river in Mysia, 
Asia Minor: the modern Mendere (which see). 
Scanderbeg, or Skanderbeg (skan'der-beg), 
from Iskander (Alexander) Bey (originally 
George Castriota). Born 1403: died at Ales- 
sio, Jan. 17, 1468. An Albanian commander. 
He was the son of Ivan (John) Castriota, lord of a heredi¬ 
tary principality in Albania, and in his youth was sent as 
a hostage to the Ottoman court. On the death of his fa¬ 
ther in 1443, the Porte decided to annex this principality, 
which had hitherto enjoyed a semi-independent existence. 
He returned to Albania in 1444, proclaimed his indepen¬ 
dence, and maintained himself successfully against Amu- 
rath II. and Mohammed II. 

Scandia (skan'di-a). In ancient geography, a 
supposed island, identical with the southern 
part of Sweden. 

Scandinavia (skan-di-na'vi-a). A name denot¬ 
ing either the peninsula which comprises Nor¬ 
way and Sweden, or the lands occupied by the 
Scandinavian peoples, including Norway, Swe¬ 
den, and Denmark. 


Scarpa 

Scandinavians (skan-di-na'vi-anz). Natives of 
the region loosely called Scandinavia. 

The [ancient] Scandinavians, a tall Northern dolicho¬ 
cephalic race, represented by the Row Grave and Staen- 
genaes skeletons, and the people of the kitchen-middens. 
The stature averaged 6 feet 10 inches. They were dolicho¬ 
cephalic, with an index of from 70 to 73, and somewhat 
prognathous, with fair hair and blue eyes, and a white 
skin. 'They are represented by the Swedes, the lYisians, 
and the lair North Germans. Taylor, Aryans, p. ,213. 

Scapa Flow (ska'pa fid). An inclosed sheet of 
water in the Orkney Islands, Scotland, south of 
Mainland. 

Scapin (ska-pan'; E. ska'pin). [F., from It. 
Scapino.'] A wily intriguing valet in Molidre’s 
comedy “Lesfourberies de Scapin.” He is fertile 
in expedients, and a consummate deceiver. He conducts 
the affairs of lour lovers, against the wishes of their respec¬ 
tive fathers, to the desired end. In order to escape the 
consequences of his insolence in having severely beaten 
Gdronte, the father of Hyacinthe, he has himself brought 
in in an apparently dying condition,and obtains his pardon. 
The nickname of Jupiter Scapin was given to the first Na¬ 
poleon by the Abbd de Pradt, in allusion to his disposition 
to employ trickery. 

Scapino (ska-pe'no). [It.] A typical character 
in Italian masked comedy, the cunning and kna¬ 
vish servant of.Gratiano, originally speaking the 
dialect of Bergamo. Molitre introduced him to French 
comedy (see Scapin) in such a manner as to turn his name 
into a proverb. 

Scaramouche (skar'a-moueh; F. ska-ra-mosh'). 
[F.] The Italian Scaramuccia (which see). It 
was introduced into France about 1640 by an Italian actor, 
Tiberio Fiurelli (1608-96). 

Scaramuccia (^ka-ra-mo'cha). [It.; F.Scara- 
mouche, G. Scaramuz.'] A boaster and clown 
who is in mortal fear of Polichinelle or Harle¬ 
quin: a tj^pical character initalian comedy. He 
grew out of the old pantomimic character Capitan (which 
see), which was turned into Scaramuccia after the Span¬ 
iards lost their influence in Italy. See Scaramouche. 
Scarborough (skar'bu-ro). A borough and 
watering-place in the North Ridingof Yorkshire, 
England, situated on the North Sea 36 miles 
northeast of York. The ruins of its ancient castle are 
situated on a promontory northeast of the town. It is 
frequented for sea-bathing and for its mineral springs. It 
has a picturesque situation and environs, and is sometimes 
called ‘ ‘ the Queen of Watering-places. ” Population (1891), 
33,776. 

Scarborough. The capital of Tobago, British 
West Indies, situated on the southeastern coast. 
Scarborough Islands, or Scarborough Range. 
A group of the Gilbert Islands, Pacific Ocean. 
Scaria (ska're-a), Emil. Born at Gratz, Styria, 
1838: died July 22,1886. A German bass opera- 
singer. He made his d^but at Pest, and went to London 
in 1860, to Dessau in 1862, to Dresden in 1866, and to Vienna 
in 1872, where he sang for many years. He was noted in 
Wagnerian opera. 

Scarlatti (skar-lat'te), Alessandro. Born at 
Trapani, Sicily, 1659: died at Naples, Oct. 24, 
1725. A celebrated Italian composer. He is called 
the founder of modern opera. Little is known of his early 
life, but he was a most prolific composer, leaving over 100 
operas and 200 masses, besides cantatas and oratorios. 
He wasthe reputed in ventorof accompanied recitatives and 
of the “ da capo,” but the latter was first used by Cavalli 
in his opera “ Giasone ” (1666). He became a professor in 
three of the Naples conservatories, and many celebrated 
musicians were his pupils. 

Scarlatti, Domenico. Born at Naples, 1685 : ^ 
died there, 1757. An Italian musician, sou of 
Alessandro Scarlatti. He was a noted performer on 
the harpsichord and organ; composed many works for the 
harpsichord; and did much for modern technic. Men¬ 
delssohn and Liszt and other composers show his influence 
in this particular. His sonatas and fugues, especially the 
“ Cat’s Fugue,” are stillplayed. 

Scarlet (skar'let). Will. One of the companions 
of Robin Hood. He is also known in old bal¬ 
lads as Seadlock and Scathelock. 

Scarlet Letter, The. A romance by Nathaniel 
Hawthorne, published in 1850. The scene is laid 
in New England in the middle of the 17tli century. See 
Prynne, Hester. 

Scarlett (skar'let). Sir James. Born in Jamaica, 
1769: died at Bury St. Edmunds, April 7,1844. 
An English jurist, in 1790 he graduated at Cambridge 
(Trinity College) and entered the Inner Temple; in 1818 
was elected member of Parliament for Peterborough; in 
1827 was appointed attorney-general by Canning ; and in 
1834 chief baron of the Court of King’s Bench and Baron 
Ablnger. 

Scarlett, Sir James Yorke. Born 1799: died 
1871. An English major-general, younger son 
of Lord Abinger. He served with distinction in the 
Crimean war, particularly at the battle of Balaklava. 

Scarlet Woman, The. A name sometimes 
given by Protestants to the Church of Rome, 
in allusion to Rev. xvii. 

Scarpa (skar'pa), or Scarp (skarp). An island 
of the Outer Hebrides, county of Inverness, Scot¬ 
land, west of Harris. Length, 3 miles. 

Scarpa (skar'pa), Antonio. Bom at Motta, 
northeastern Italy, June 13, 1747: died Oct. 31, 
1832. A noted Italian anatomist and surgeon. 



Scarpa 

He became professoi- of anatomy at Modena in 1772, and 
at Pavia in 1784. He was chief surgeon to Napoleon I. 
He published numerous anatomical and surgical works, 
of which a collective edition was published by Vacconi 
in 183G. 

Scarpanto (skar'pan-to). An island of the 
.^gean Sea,belongingtoTui-key,situatoclnorth- 
east of Crete and about 30 miles southwest of 
Rhodes: the ancient Carpathus. The surface is 
mountainous. Its early inhabitants were Dorians. Length, 
31 miles. Population, about 6,000 (Greeks). 

Scarpe (skarp). A river in northeastern France 
which joins the Schelde 11 miles north by west 
of Valenciennes. Length, 70 miles. 

Scarron (ska-r6h'), Paul. Born at Paris in 
1610: died there, Oct. 14, 1660. A French 
burlesque poet and dramatist. As a child, his 
strained relations with his stepmother led him to live 
away from home even during his father’s lifetime. He 
began to study for the church, and lived meanwhile on an 
allowance amply sufficient to meet all his needs. .4bout 
1638 he sustained some serious accident that left him a 
deformed paralytic deprived of the use of his lower limbs. 
About the same time his father died, leaving him with¬ 
out any share in the patrimony. He obtained some pen¬ 
sions and sought besides to help himself along by means 
of his pen. He attempted the burlesque style, and made 
a success of it in his first publication, “Le Typhon, ou la 
Gigantomachie ” (1644). His style of writing became at 
once the fashion: this made the more acceptable his 
comedies “Jodelet, ou le maitre valet” and “Les trois 
Doroth^e, ou Jodelet soufilet^” (1646), and his farce 
“Scenes du capitan Matamore et de Boniface pedant” 
(1647). In 1648 he began the publication of “Virgile 
travesti. ” Then he wrote some stinging pamphlets, among 
others “La mazarinade,” and scored a great success with 
his “ Roman comique ” (1651). The following year Scarron 
married Frangoise d’Aubign^, who became later Madame 
de Maintenon. During the last period of his life he wrote 
several short stories, “Nouvelles tragi-comiques ” (1654), 
one of which (“ L’Hypocrite ”) underlies Molifere’s “Tar- 
tufe,” and composed al?o his best comedies, “ Don Japhet 
d’Armdnie” (1663), “L’Ecolier de Salamanque" (1654), and 
“ Le marquis ridicule ” (1666), and a couple of posthumous 
plays, “La fausse apparence” and “Le prince corsaire” 
(1662). 

Scartazzini (skar-tat-se'ne), Johann Andreas. 

Bom Dee. 30, 1837: died Feb., 1901. A 
Swiss author, noted as a student of Dante. 
Among his works are “Dante Alighieri, seine Zeit, sein 
Leben und seine Werk«” (1869), “DivinaCommedia”with 
commentary (1874-82), and editions of Tasso and Petrarch. 

Scawfell. See Scafell. 

Sceaux (so). A town in the department of 
Seine, France, 4 miles south of the fortifica¬ 
tions of Paris. It was the scene of an unsuccessful 
sortie of the French Sept. 19, 1870. Population (1891), 
3,667. 

Scesaplana (sha-za-pla'na). The highest moun¬ 
tain of the Rhatikon, situated on the border 
of Vorarlberg and the canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, 17 miles north-northeast of Coire. 
Height, 9,738 feet. 

Schachenthal (shach'en-tal). An Alpine val¬ 
ley in the canton of Uri, Switzerland, east of 
Altdorf: a side valley of the Reuss. 

Schack (shak). Count Adolf Friedrich von. 
Bom at Briisewitz, Germany, Aug. 2, 1815: died 
at Rome, April 14,1894. A German poet, trans¬ 
lator, and literary historian. Among his works are 
“Geschichte der dramatischen Litteratur und Kunst in 
Spanien " (184.6-46),“ Poesie und Kunst der Araberin Span- 
ien und SIcilien ” (2d ed. 1877), translations from the Span¬ 
ish andfrom Firdausi, and dramatic, epic, and lyric poems. 

Schadow (sha'do), Wilhelm Friedrich von. 

Born at Berlin, Sept. 6, 1789: died at Diissel- 
dorf, March 19, 1862. A German painter and 
teacher of painting, son of J. G. Schadow. He 
became professor at the Berlin Academy in 1819, and ex¬ 
erted great influence as the director of the Dtisseldorf 
Academy 1826-59, becoming the founder of amodern school 
of German painters. Sfee Overbeek. 

Schadow, Johann Gottfried, Born at Berlin, 
May 20, 1764: died there, Jan. 27, 1850. A 
noted German sculptor, founder of the modern 
Berlin school of sculptors. His works include stat¬ 
ues of Frederick the Great (Stettin), Bliicher (Rostock), 
Luther (Wittenberg), and the quadriga on the Branden- 
burger 'Thor (Berlin). He also wrote several works on art. 

Schafarik (sha'fa-rik) (Bohem. ^afarik), Paul 
Joseph. Bom at Kobelyarowo, northern Hun¬ 
gary, May 13,1795: died June 26,1861. A Slovak 
philologist, noted for his researches in Slavic 
speech, literature, and history. He was professor 
at the gymnasium at Neusatz 1819-33, and its director 1819- 
1825; and was connected with the library of Prague 1841- 
1857. Among his principal works are “ Slavic Antiquities ” 
(1837), “History of the Slavic Language and Literature” 
(l826), “SlavicEthnography”(1842),a collection of Slovak 
songs, and works on Bohemian and South Slavic philology 
and literature. 

Schafberg (shaf'bero). A mountain on the bor¬ 
der of Salzburg and Upper Austria, 19 miles 
east of Salzburg, it is called “the Austrian Rigi” on 
account of its extensive view. Height, 5,840 feet. 

Schafer, or Schaefer (sha'fer), Arnold. Born 
at Seehausen, near Bremen, Oct. 16,1819: died 
at Bonn, Prussia, Nov. 20, 1883. A German 
historian, brother of J. W. Schafer: professor 


904 

of history at Bonn from 1865. He wrote “ Ge- 
schichte des Siebenjahrigen Kriegs ” (1867-74), 
etc. 

Schafer, or Schaefer,Heinrich. Bomat Schlitz, 
Germany, April 25,1794: died at Giessen, Ger¬ 
many, July 2,1869. A German historian, pro¬ 
fessor of history at Giessen from 1833, and di¬ 
rector of the university library from 1864. He 
wrote “ Geschichte von Portugal ” (“ History of Portugal,” 
1836-64), “ Geschichte von Spanien ” (1831-67), etc. 

Schafer, or Schaefer, Johann Wilhelm. Born 
at Seehausen, near Bremen, Sept. 17, 1809: 
died at Bremen, March 2,1880. A (German his¬ 
torian of literature. His works include “Grundriss 
der Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur” (1836), “Hand- 
buch der Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur " (1842-44), 
“Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur des 18. Jahrhun- 
derts ” (1855), lives of Goethe and Schiller, etc. 

Schaff (shaf), Philip, Born at Coire, Switzer¬ 
land, Jan. 1, 1819: died at New York, Oct. 20, 
1893. A German-American church historian, 
theologian, and miscellaneous writer. He grad¬ 
uated at the University of Berlin in 1841, and in 1844 ac¬ 
cepted a professorship in the theological seminary of the 
German Reformed Church of the United States at Mer- 
cersburg, Pennsylvania: a post which he occupied until 
1863. He was appointed professor in Union Theologi¬ 
cal Seminary at New York in 1870, being elected presi¬ 
dent in 1887, and retired as professor emeritus in the 
spring of 1893. He was president of the American com¬ 
mittee for the revision of the authorized version of the 
Bible. Among his works are “History of the Christian 
Church” (new ed., Vols. I-IV, and VI, 1882-88), “Creeds 
of Christendom" (1877), “The Person of Christ” (1865), 
“Through Bible Lands” (1878), and “Bible Dictionary” 
(1880). He edited “Christ in Song ” (1868), and, with others, 
“Library of Religious Poetry ” (1881), “Schaff-Herzog Re¬ 
ligious Encyclopsedia ” (3 vols. and supp. 1882-87), etc. 

Schaffhausen (sbaf'hou-zen). 1. A canton of 
Switzerland, situated north of the Rhine, and 
lying partly in the Swabian Jura and partly 
in the Klettgau. Capital, Schaffhausen. it is 
nearly surrounded by Baden, and is bounded also on the 
south by the cantons of Zurich and Thurgau. It has also 
two small exclaves north of the Rhine. It sends 2 mem¬ 
bers each to the State and National councils. The lan¬ 
guage is German, and the prevailing religion Protestant. 
It freed itself from Austrian rule in 1419 ; was allied to the 
Swiss Confederates in 1464; became a canton in 1601; and 
received a democratic constitution in 1876. Area, 114 
square miles. Population (1888), 37,783. 

2. The capital of the canton of Schaffhausen, 
situated on the Rhine in lat. 47° 41' N., long. 
8° 38' E. It has various manufactures, and contains 
the castle of Munoth, a cathedral, “ Imthurneum,” etc. It 
became a free imperial city in 1264, and passed later to the 
Hapsburgs. Population (1888), including Feuerthalen (can¬ 
ton of Zurich), 13,654. 

Schaffhausen, Falls of. A cataract of the 
Rhine, at Laufen, near Schaffhausen. Height, 
about 60 feet; including rapids, about 100 feet. Width 
above the falls, about 375 feet. 

Schaffle (shef'fle), Albert Eberhard Fried¬ 
rich. Born at Niirtingen, Wurtemberg, Feb. 
24, 1831. A German political economist. He 
became professor of political economy at Tiibingen in 
1861 and at Vienna in 1868, and was Austrian minister of 
commerce in 1871. He afterward removed to Stuttgart, 
and devoted liimselt wholly to literature. He has pub¬ 
lished “ Die Nationalbkonomie ” (1861), the third edition 
of which was renamed “Das gesellschaftliche System der 
menschlichen Wirtschaft” (1873), “ Kapitalismus und So- 
cialismus ” (1870), “ Quintessenz des Soclalismus ” (l874), 
etc. 

Schamir (sha'mer). A mysterious worm 
which, according to Persian and other tradi¬ 
tions adopted by the Jews and woven around 
the legends of Solomon, was able to cut the 
hardest stone, it was about the size of a barleycorn, 
but nothing could resist its strength. It was with the aid 
of Schamir that Solomon built the temple, the stones of 
which were not hewn by human hands. In some versions 
it is called a stone. In early rabbinical fable it is not a 
worm, and is something more than a stone, being called 
a “ creature. ” It is an impersonation of a mysterious force. 
The storypassedovertothe Greeks, and the force became 
a plant. In the English “Gesta Romanorum ” it is again 
a worm called Thumare. (Jervaise of Tilbury speaks of it 
in connection with Solomon as a worm called Thamir. 
The same legend in different forms is met with in Ice¬ 
land and many other European countries. In some 
forms Schamir has the power of giving life or of paralyz¬ 
ing life. 

It bursts locks and shatters stones; it opens in the 
mountains the hidden treasures hitherto concealed from 
men; or it paralyses, lulling into a magic sleep; or, again, 
it restores to life. I believe the varied fables relate to 
one and the same object— and that, the lightning. 
h Baring-Gould, Curious Myths of Mid. Ages, 2d ser., p. 144. 

Schamyl (sha'mil). Born 1797: died at Medina, 
March, 1871. A Caucasian leader. He was elected 
imam of the Lesghians in 1834, and acquired a complete 
ascendancy over all the tribes of Daghestan, which he led 
in a 30 years’ struggle for independence against Russia. His 
last stronghold, Weden, was taken April 12, 1859, and he 
himself was surprised and captured in the following Sept. 
He was assigned a residence in the interior of Russia, and 
died on a pilgrimage to Mecca. 

Schandau (shan'dou). A town in the kingdom 
of Saxony, situated at the junction of the Kir- 
nitsch with the Elbe, in the midst of the Saxon 


Scheffer, Ary 

Switzerland, 21 miles southeast of Dresden. It 
is a tourist center. Population, 3,155. 
Schanfigg (shan-fig'), or Schalfigg (shal-fig'). 
An Alpine valley in the canton of Grisons, 
Switzerland, east of Coire, traversed by the 
Plessur. 

Schar-Dagh (shar-dag'), or Tchar-Dagh. A 

mountain-range in the western part of Euro¬ 
pean Turkey, on the eastern border of Albania: 
the ancient Scardus. It separates the valleys of 
the Drin and Vardar. Highest peak, 10,005feet. 
Scharf (sharf), John Thomas. Born at Balti¬ 
more, May 1, 1843: died at New York, Feb. 28, 
1898. An American historian. He served in the 
Confederate army and navy during the Civil War, and 
afterward engaged in journalism. He was admitted to 
the bar in 1874, and was appointed commissioner of the 
land office of Maryland in 1884. Among his works are- 
“ History of Maryland ” (1879), “ History of the Confeder¬ 
ate States Navy ” (1887), “ History of Delaware ” (1888). 

Scharnhorst (sharn'horst), Gerhard Johann 
David von. Born at Bordenau, Hannover, 
Nov. 12, 1755: died at Prague, June 28, 1813. 
A German general and military writer. He was 
in tlie Hanoverian service until 1801, and then in that of 
Prussia. He was director of a Prussian military school 
1801-03; served against the French 1806-07 ; was president 
of the commission for reorganizing the Prussian army; 
and was director of the department of war 1807-10. He 
was severely wounded at Grossgbrschen in 1813. He wrote- 
“Handbuch fiir Offiziere ” (1781-90), etc. 

Scharwenka (shar-veng'ka), Philipp. Born at 
Samter, East Prussia, Feb. 16,1847. A German 
musician and composer, the brother of Xaver 
Scharwenka. He was a pupil of Kullak, and has taught 
in the latter’s academy at Berlin. He is also a caricaturist. 

Scharwenka, Xaver. Born at Samter, East 
Prussia, Jan. 6, 1850. A noted German pianist 
and composer. He was a pupil and teacher at Kullak’s- 
academy; and played in public at Berlin in 1869, and in 
England in 1879, and also in the United States. He es¬ 
tablished a school of music in New York in 1891. He has 
published a numberof pianoforte concertos, songs, sonatas, 
etc.; also a good deal of chamber-music. 

Schassburg (shes'boro). Hung. Segesv^r (she'- 
gesh-var). The capital of the county of Nagy- 
Kukiillo, Transylvania, situated on the Nagy- 
Kukullo in lat. 46° 10' N., long. 24° 47' E. Here, 
July 31, 1849, the Russians under Luders defeated the 
Hungarians under Bern. Population (1890), 9,618. 
Schaumburg (shoum'borG). 1. Aformercount- 
ship of Germany, in the valley of the Weser. 
It was divided in 1648 between Lippe and Hesse-Cassel. 
The former part is now Schaumburg-Lippe. 

2. A countship in Prussia, on the Lahn. The 
title is now in the family of Oldenburg. 
Schaumburg-Lippe (shoum'bora-lip'pe), A 
principality and state of the German Empire, 
situated west of Hannover, and surrounded by 
Hannover, Westphalia, and the Prussian part of 
Schaumburg. (Capital, Biiekeburg. The surface 
is level or hilly. It is a hereditary constitutional monarchy, 
and has 1 vote in the Bundesrat and 1 in the Reichstag. 
The prevailing religion is Protestant. The present line 
was founded in 1613, and was at first called Biickeburg- 
Lippe. It was raised to a principality in 1807. It sided at 
first with Austria in 1866, but changed to the Prussian side. 
Area, 131 square miles. Population (1900), 43,132. 

Scheat (she'at). fAr. : a corruption of sd’id^ 
the arm or cubit.] A name given to the sec¬ 
ond-magnitude star 0 Pegasi, sometimes called 
Merikib, and also to the third-magnitude star d 
Aquarii. As applied to the latter star the name is often 
spelled Skat. 

Schedir, or Shedir (sha'der or she'dfer). [Ar. 
al-gadr, the breast.] The second-magnitude 
star a (lassiopeias, in the breast of the figure. 
Scheele(sha'le), Karl Wilhelm. Born atStral- 
sund. Dee. 2, 1742: died at Koping, Sweden, 
May, 1786. A celebrated Swedish chemist. He 
lived as an apothecary at Koping from 1777. He was the 
independent discoverer of oxygen, ammonia, and hydro¬ 
chloric-acid gas, and discovered many other important 
substances, including manganese, chlorin, baryta, tartaric 
acid, Scheele’s green, arsenic acid, glycerin, lactic acid, 
etc. His collected works were published in 1793. 

Scheffel (shef'fel), Joseph Victor von. Born 
at Karlsruhe, Baden, Feb. 16,1826: died there, 
April 9,1886. A German poet and novelist. He 
studied jurisprudence at Heidelberg, Munich, and Berlin. 
In 1860 he occupied a minor judicial position in Sackingen, 
and in 1852 in Bruchsal. Subsequently he traveled in Italy, 
and lived afterward at various places in Germany, Switzer¬ 
land, and the south of France. In 1857 he was given the 
position of librarian at Donaueschingen. In 1872 he re¬ 
moved to Rudolfszall, on the Lake of Constance, where he 
lived until his death. In 1876 he was ennobled. His first 
important work was the idyl “Der Trompeter von Sack¬ 
ingen ” (“The Trumpeter of Sfickingen ”), which appeared 
in 1853. The historical novel “ Ekkehard ” is from 1855. 

“ Frau Aventiure,” a collection of lyrics, appeared in 1863, 
“Juniperus” in 1868, “Bergpsalmen’’ (“Mountain 
Psalms”) in 1870,“Waldeinsamkeit” (“Forest Solitude”) in 
1881. “ Gaudeamus,” a collection of popular poems of a hu¬ 
morous character, has been published in some 40 editions. 
Scheffer (shef'fer), Ary. Born at Dordrecht, 
Netherlands, Feb. 12, 1795: died at Paris, June 
5, 1858. A French painter, of a style between 


Scheffer, Ary 

the classical and Romantic schools. Among his 
works are “Suliote Women,” “Eberhard the Weeper,” 
several on the subjects of “ Faust,” “ Mignon,” and “ Gret- 
chen,” “ Francesca da Rimini,” “ Charlemagne and Witte- 
kind,” “St. Augustine and his Mother," “Christus Con- 
solator,” “Christus Remunerator,” “Dante and Beatrice,” 
“Christ Bearing the Cross,” etc.; portraits of B^rauger, 
Marshal Ney, Liszt, Rossini, the artist's mother, etc. 
Scheffer, Henry. Born at The Hague, Sept. 27, 
1798: died at Paris, March 15,1862. A French 
historical and genre painter, brother of Ary 
Scheffer. 

Scheffler, Johannes. See Angelus Silesius. 
Schehallion. See ScMehallion. 

Scheherazade, or Sheherazade (she-he'ra- 
zad), or Shahrazad (sha-ra-zad'). A character 
in the “Arabian Night's’ Entertainments,” 
daughter of the grand vizir and wife of Schariar, 
sultan of India. The tales which she nightly relates so 
interest the sultan that he spares her life from day to day 
in order to hear more, and finally repeals the law con¬ 
demning to death each morning his bride of the previous 
night. See Arabian Nights. 

Scheideck (slud'ek), or Scheidegg. A spur of 
the Rigi, in Switzerland. 

Scheidec^ Great. The height of the pass 
between Grindelwald and Meiringen, Bernese 
Oberland, Switzerland. Height, 6,430 feet. 
Scheideck, Little, or Wengern-Scheideck 
(veng'ern-shi'dek). A pass in the Bernese 
Oberland, Switzerland, leading from Grindel¬ 
wald over the Wengernalp to Lauterbrunnen. 
Height, 6,798 feet. 

Scheideck, Keschen-. A pass in western Tyrol, 
near the Swiss frontier, leading from Landeck 
in the valley of the Inn to the Vintschgau in the 
valley of the upper Adige. 

Schelde (sehel'de), or Scheldt (skelt). [D. 
Schelde, formerly also Scheldt, F. Escaut, from 
L. Scaldis.'] A river in Europe which rises in 
the department of Aisne, northeastern France, 
traverses Belgium, and flows in the Netherlands 
into the North Sea by its chief arms, the West 
Schelde (or Hont) and the East Schelde, its chief 
branches are the Selle, Scarpe, Lys, and Rupel; the chief 
towns on its banks are Tournai, Oudenarde, Ghent, Den- 
dermonde, and Antwerp. It was closed to navigation 164S- 
1792. Length, 260 miles; navigable to nehr Catelet. 

Scheler (shaTer), Johann August Huldreich. 

Born at Ebnat, Switzerland, April 6,1819: died 
at Brussels, Nov. 17,1890. A noted philologist. 
He held a professorship in the University of Brussels from 
1876 until his death, and wrote a number of works on Ro¬ 
mance philology, including “Dictionnaire d’^tymologie 
franeaise” (1861), and “Expose des lois qul r^gissent la 
transformation fran^aise des mots latins” (1876). 
Schellenberg (shelTen-bero). A hill near Do- 
nauworth, Bavaria, on which, July 2, 1704, the 
Bavarians and French were totally defeated 
by the Imperialists under Marlborough and 
Louis of Baden. 

Schelling (shelTing), Friedrich Wilhelm Jo¬ 
seph von. Born at Leonberg, Wiirtemberg, 
Jan. 27,1775; died at Ragatz, Switzerland, Aug. 
20, 1854. A celebrated German philosopher. 
He was educated at Tubingen; became professor at Jena 
in 1798, and at Wurzburg in 1803; occupied various ofhcial 
positions at Munich 1806-41 (as secretary of the Academy 
of Arts, from 1827 as professor of philosophy, and later 
director of the Academy of Sciences); lectured at various 
times at Stuttgart and Erlangen; became a member of the 
Berlin Academy; and 1841-46 was lecturer at the Univer¬ 
sity of Berlin. His works include “Erster Entwurf eines 
Systems der Naturphilosophie” (“First Plan of a System 
of the Philosophy of Nature,” 1799), “ Der transcendentale 
Idealismus ” (1800), “Darstellung melnes Systems der Phi- 
losophie” (“Presentation of my System of Philosophy,” 
1801), “Bruno" (1802), “Phllosophie undReligion” (1804), 
“Menschliche Freiheit” (1809), etc. His collected works 
were published in 14 vols. 1866-61. 

Schemnitz (shem'nits). Hung. Selmecz-Banya 
(shel-mets'ban'yo). A town in the county of 
Honth, Hungary, 67 miles north of Budapest, it 
is the most important mining town in Hungary, with mines 
of gold, silver, copper, lead, etc.; and has an academy of 
mining and forestry. It existed as early as the 8th century. 
Population (1890), 15,280. 

Schenck (skengk), Robert Cuinming. Born at 
Franklin, Ohio, Oct. 4, 1809; died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., March 23, 1890. An American poli¬ 
tician, diplomatist, and general. He was admit¬ 
ted to the bar in 1831; was a Whig memberof Congress from 
Ohio 1843-61; was United States minister to Brazil 1851-53; 
and served in the Union army in the Civil War, participating 
in the first battle of Bull Run, the battle of Cross Keys, 
and the second battle oflBull Run, and attaining the rank 
of major-general. He was a Republican member of Con¬ 
gress from Ohio 1863-71, and United States minister to 
Great Britain 1871-76. 

Schenectady (ske-nek'ta-di). A city, capital 
of Schenectady County, Hew York, situated on 
the Mohawk River and the Erie Canal, 17 miles 
northwest of Albany. It has manufactures of loco¬ 
motives, agricultural implements, etc., and is the seat of 
Union College. It was burned by the French and Indians 
Feb. 8, 1690, and the inhabitants were massacred. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 31,682. 


905 

Schenkel (sheng'kel), Daniel. Born at Diiger- 
len, canton of Zurich, Switzerland, Dec. 21,1813: 
died May 19,1885. A Geiunan Protestant theo¬ 
logian, professor at Heidelberg from 1851: one 
of the chief founders of the German Protestant 
Union. Among his works are “ChristlicheDog- 
matik” (1858-59), “Das Charakterbild Jesu” 
(1864), etc. 

Schenkendorf (shengk'en-dorf). Max von. 
Born at Tilsit, Prussia, Dec. 11, 1783: died at 
Coblenz, Dee. 11, 1817. A German lyric poet. 
He studied jurisprudence in Kbnigsberg, where in 1812 he 
became a referendary; but with the advent of the French 
army in that year he left, and was subsequently in Berlin, 
Weimar, and Karlsruhe. In 1813, in response to the Prus¬ 
sian call to arms, he joined the army in Silesia, and fought 
in the battle of Leipsic. After the war. In 1815, he was 
made counselor at Coblenz, where he died. His lyrics, 
many of them patriotic songs, appeared under the title 
“Gedichte ” (“ Poems ”) in 1816. 

Scherer (sha-rar'), Barthelemy Louis Joseph. 
Born at Delle, near Belfort, France, Dec. 18, 
1747: died on his estate Chauny, Aisne, Aug. 19, 
1804. A French general. He served in the revolu¬ 
tionary armies; as commander-in-chief in Italy gained 
the battle of Loano Nov. 24,1795; was minister of war 1707- 
1799; and was defeated by the Austrians in Italy in 1799. 

Sch4rer. Edmond Henri Adolphe. Born at 
Paris, April 8, 1815: died at Versailles, March 
16, 1889. A French Protestant theologian of 
the radical school, politician, and critic. He 
was made professor of exegesis at the Ecole ^vangdlique 
at Geneva in 1846; resigned in 1850, and became a leader 
in the liberal movement in Protestant theology; became 
chief literary critic of “ Le Temps” in 1860; and later was 
its editor in chief. He was elected member of the Na¬ 
tional Assembly in 1871, and of the Senate in 1875. He 
wrote “ Mdlanges de critique religieuse,” seven volumes 
of literary criticisms, etc. 

Scherer (sha'rer), Wilhelm. Born at Schon- 
born. Lower Austria, April 26, 1841: died at 
Berlin, Aug. 6, 1886. A German philologist 
and literary historian. He wrote “ Geselpchte 
der deutsehen Litteratur” (1883), etc. 

Scheria (ske'ri-a). [Gr. 2;t;epla.] In the Odys¬ 
sey, a mythical island, the abode of the Phosa- 
eians: identified by the ancients with Corcyra. 
Scherr (sher), Johannes. Born at Hohenrech- 
berg, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 3,1817: died at Zurich, 
Nov. 21, 1886. A German historian and demo¬ 
cratic leader in Wiirtemberg until his flight to 
Switzerland in 1849. He was professor in the Poly¬ 
technic School at Zurich from 1800. His works include 
“Deutsche Kultur- und Sittengesohichte” (“History of 
German Civilization and Manners,” 1852), “Schiller und 
seine Zeit” (1859), “Geschichte der deutsehen Litteratur” 
(2d ed. 1864), “Geschichte der englisohen Litteratur” 
(1854), “Allgemeine Geschichte der Litteratur” (1851), 
“Geschichte der Religion” (1856-57), “Bliicher” (1862), 
“Geschichte der deutsehen Frauenwelt" (3d ed. 1873). 

Scherzer (shert'ser), Karl von. Born at Vienna, 
May 1,1821: died Feb. 20, 1903. An Austrian 
traveler. He traversed North and Central America 
1852-66; was a member of the Novara expedition round 
the world 1867-59; was chief of an expedition to eastern 
Asia in 1869; and was Austrian consul-general at Genoa 
from 1884. Besides books of travel he published “ Welt- 
industrien” (1880) and “Das wirtschaftliche Lebdn der 
Vblker” (1885), etc. 

Scheuren (shoi'ren), Johann Kaspar. Born at 
Aix-la-Chapelle, Aug. 22, 1810: died 1887. A 
German landscape-painter, of the Diisseldorf 
school. He became professor at the Diisseldorf Academy 
in 1855. His pictures are mostly in German galleries. 
Scheveningen (scha'ven-inG-en). A fishing vil¬ 
lage in the province of South Holland, Nether¬ 
lands, situated on the North Sea 3 miles north¬ 
west of The Hague. It is a celebrated watering-place, 
and a favorite resort for artists. Near it, Aug. 10 (O. S. 
July 31), 1653, the English fleet under Monk defeated the 
Dutch under Tromp, who fell in the engagement. Popu¬ 
lation (1889), 17,277. 

Schiaparelli (skya-pa-relTe), Giovanni Vir- 
ginio. Born at Savigliano, Italy, March 4,1835. 
An Italian astronomer. He was director of the ob¬ 
servatory at Milan 1862-1900. He has published “ Note e 
reflesSioni sulla teoria astronomlca delle stelle cadenti” 
(1870) and “ I precursori di Copernico nell’ antichitk ” 
(1876). He has also published investigations in meteo¬ 
rology and the tmography of Mars. 

Schick (shik), Gottlieb. Born at Stuttgart, Aug. 
15, 1779: died there, April 11,1812. A German 
historical painter, in 1799-1802 he studied at Paris 
with David, and at Rome 1802-lL He is called one of the 
regenerators of German art. 

Schiedam (sche-dam'). A town in the province 
of South Holland, Netherlands, situated near 
the junction of the Schie and Meuse, 3|- miles 
west of Rotterdam. It is noted as a center of gin 
manufacture (Hollands and Geneva). Pop. (1891), 25,371. 
Schiefner (shef'ner), Franz Anton. Born at 
Reval, Russia, July 18,1817; died at St. Peters¬ 
burg, Nov. 16, 1879. A Russian philologist, 
noted for his researches in Tibetan, Mongolian, 
and the Finnic and Caucasian groups of lan- 
uages. He was a member of the Academy of St. Pete.rs- 
urgTand was connected with its library from 1863. 


Schiller 

Schiehallion (she-hal'yon). A mountain in 
Perthshire, Scotland, 30 miles northwest of 
Perth. It was here that Maskelyne conducted his ex¬ 
periments for determining the density of the earth. 
Height, 3,547 feet. Also Schehallion. 

Schiermonnikoog (seher-mon'nik-oa). An isl¬ 
and in the North Sea, belonging to the prov¬ 
ince of Friesland, Netherlands, 5 miles north of 
the mainland. Length, 8 miles. 

Schikaneder (she-ka-na'der), Emanuel. Born 
at Ratisbon, 1751: died at Vienna, Sept. 21, 
1812. A German librettist, manager, singer, and 
actor. In 1780, while manager of a company of strolling 
players, he met Mozart. He wrote the text of Mozart’s 
“ Zauberflote ” in 1791, and played Papageno himself. 

Schiller (shilTer), Johann Christoph Fried¬ 
rich von. Born at Marbach, Wurtemberg, 
Nov. 10, 1759: died at Weimar, May 9, 1805. 
A famous German poet, dramatist, and histo¬ 
rian. His father, who had previously been a surgeon, 
entered the Wurtemberg service at the outbreak of the 
Seven Years’ War, and at the time of the birth of the poet 
was a lieutenant. Subsequently he rose to the rank of 
captain, and in 1768 was given the position of park-keeper 
at Ludwigsburg and the duke’s country-seat. Solitude. 
He married, in 1749, Elizabeth Dorothea Kodweis, daugh¬ 
ter of the landlord of the Golden Lion in Marbach. Schil¬ 
ler’s earliest education was obtained in the village of 
Lorch, and then at the Latin school of Ludwigsburg. It 
was his original intention to study theology, but in ac¬ 
cordance with the demand of the duke, Karl Eugen, who 
in 1770 had set up a military academy at his castle. Soli¬ 
tude, he entered there in 1773 and began the study of Ju¬ 
risprudence. In 1775 the academy was removed to Stutt¬ 
gart, where he exchanged the study of law for that of medi¬ 
cine ; and in 1780, on the conclusion of his studies, was 
appointed regimental surgeon at Stuttgart. His literary 
career began in 1781 with the publication of the tragedy 
“Die Rauber”(“ The Robbers”), theplan of which he had 
conceived as early as 1778, when a pupil at the military 
academy. He was not able to find a publisher, and was 
obliged to print the work at his own expense, but the fol¬ 
lowing year it was successfully produced at Mannheim. 
The publication of the drama had drawn upon him the 
displeasure of the duke, which was intensifled when he 
went secretly to Mannheim in order to be present at its 
first representation. Subsequently he was forbidden by 
the duke to print anything which did not relate to his 
profession. Once more he went to Mannheim without 
leave, in order to see his drama, and this time, when it 
was discovered, he was condemned to a fortnight’s arrest. 
He now determined to escape from this restraint, and the 
same year (l’i'82) fled in company with a friend to Mann¬ 
heim, and thence went to Darmstadt and Frankfort. Un¬ 
der the assumed name of Dr. Schmidt, he lived for a time 
at the village of Oggersheim, near Mannheim, and, not be¬ 
lieving himself here free from pursuit, accepted the in¬ 
vitation of Frau von Wolzogen, and took up his abode on 
her estate Bauerbach, near Meiningen. In the meantime 
he had been at work on another drama which finally ap¬ 
peared in 1783, after having been twice rejected by the 
theater direction at Mannheim. This is his “ Fiesco ” 
(full title “Dl: Verschwbrung des Fiesco zu Genua: re- 
publikanisches Trauerspiel”: “The Conspiracy of Fiesco 
at (Jenoa: a Republican Tragedy”). At Bauerbach he 
lived until July, 1783, under the name of Dr. Bitter, en¬ 
gaged upon a third tragedy which he at first called “Luise 
MUlerin,” but which was published in 1784 under the name 
of “Kabale und Liebe” (“Love and Intrigue”). In 1783 
he returned to Mannheim to accept the position of theater 
poet with a stipend of 300 florins, for which he was to 
furnish three plays a year: to eke out a support he had 
founded a journal (which was abandoned in 1793) called 
“Die rheinische Thalia’’(“The Rhenish Thalia”), after¬ 
ward “Die neue Thalia” (“The New Thalia”). His con¬ 
nection with the theater lasted only until Nov., 1784, when 
he resigned. In 1785, with the advice and assistance 
of Christian Gottfried Kbrner, the father of the poet Kbr- 
ner, he left Mannheim for Leipsic, where he arrived in 
April. Shortly after he moved out to the little village of 
Gohlis, near by, and then, that same year, accompanied 
Kbrner to Dresden : here, and in the village of Loschwitz, 
where his friend had a villa, he lived until 1787. In 1786 
three lyrical poems had appeared in the “Thalia”: “Frei- 
geisterei der Leidenschaft”i(“Free-thinking of Passion”), 
“Resignation,’’and “Lied an die Freude”(“Hymn toJoy ”), 
the last written in Gohlis. In the garden-house at Losch¬ 
witz he completed the drama “Don Carlos, ” begun at Mann¬ 
heim and finally published in 1787. Unlike the preced¬ 
ing dramas, which are all in prose, this, like its successors, 
is written in iambic pentameter. To the Dresden period 
belongs, further, a novel that was never completed, called 
“Der Geisterseher” (“The Ghost-seer”). In 1787, having 
grown tired of his life in Dresden, he removed to Weimar, 
where, with the exception of the period from 1789 to 1799, 
he subsequently lived. In 1788 appeared his first histori¬ 
cal work, the “Geschichte des Abfalls der Niederlande” 
(“History of the Revolt of the Netherlands”). Belong¬ 
ing also to this early time in Weimar are the poems “ Die 
Gbtter Griechenlands” (“The Gods of Greece”) .and “Die 
Kiinstler” (“The Artists”). In 1789 he was calied as pro¬ 
fessor extraordinarius of history, but without a stipend, to 
the University of Jena. The succeeding year (1790) he mar¬ 
ried Lotte von Lengefeld, having previously been granted, 
on his application, a small stipend by the Duke of Wei¬ 
mar. During 1790-93 appeared his second historical work, 
the “ Geschichte des dreiszigjahrigen Kriegs ” (“ History 
of the Thirty Years’ War ”). In 1784 falls the beginning 
of the intimate association with Goethe, which had a 
marked influence upon both poets. In 1795, with the co¬ 
operation of Goethe, he founded the journal “Die Horen ” 
(“The Horse”), which was continued down to 1798. In 
1796 the annual “Der Musenalmanach” (“The Almanac 
of the Muses”) was begun under his editorship, and was 
published down to 1800, when it was abandoned. In it 
appeared the satiric epi^ams, the famous “Xenien.” 
written in collal)oration with Goethe, and a number of his 
most celebrated poems, among them “Der Handschuh” 


Schiller 

(“The Glove“Der Ring des Polykrates” (“The Ring 
of Polycrates”), “Ritter Toggenburg” (“Knight Toggen- 
burg”), “Der Taucher” (“The Diver”), “Die Kraniche 
des Ibycus” (“The Cranes of Ibycus”), “Der Gang nach 
dem Eisenhammer” (“The Walk to the Forge”), “Der 
Kampf init dem Draclien” (“The Fight with the Drag¬ 
on”), “Das Eleusische Fest” (“The Eleusinian Festi¬ 
val”), and (1800) “Das Lied von der Glocke” (“The Song 
of the Bell ”), the most popular of all his poems. In 1799 
another drama had been completed, and the following year 
it was revised for publication. This is the trilogy “Wal¬ 
lenstein,” which consists of the prelude “Wallensteins 
Lager ”(“Wallenstein’s Camp”), “DiePiccolomini”(“The 
Piccolomini”), a drama in five acts, and “Wallensteins 
Tod” (“Wallenstein’s Death”), also in five acts. In 1798, 
further, he gave up his professorship at Jenaand went back 
to Weimar, which was henceforth his home. The succeed¬ 
ing years were characterized by extraordinary dramatic 
productiveness. The tragedy “Maria Stuart” appeared 
in 1801, “Die Jungfrau von Orleans” (“The Maid of Or¬ 
leans ”), which he calls “aromantic tragedy,” followed in 
1802. This same year he was ennobled by the emperor 
Francis 11. In 1803 appeared, further, “Die Braut von 
Messina” (“The Bride of Messina”), with the subtitle 
“ Die feindlichen Briider: Trauerspicl mit Chdren”(“The 
Hostile Brothers: a Tragedy with Choruses”); and final¬ 
ly, in 1804, the drama “ Wilhelm Tell.” He died suddenly 
in 1806. Still another tragedy, “Demetrius,” was left un¬ 
completed at his death. His life may be divided into 3 
periods. The first is that of his youth, from 1759 to 1785, 
when he removed to Leipsic: in this period fall the “ Storm 
and Stress” dramas “The Robbers,” “Fiesco,”and “Love 
and Intrigue,” and the lyric poems published in his “An- 
thologie” of 1782. A second period is the period of scien¬ 
tific production, in reality a time of research, from 1785 
down to his intimate association with Goethe in the publi- 
' cation of the “ Horen in this period fall, most especially, 
“Don Carlos,”his historical works, and several philosophi¬ 
cal and esthetic treatises, the principal among them being 
that on “Naive und sentimentalische Dichtung”(“Naive 
and Sentimental Poetry”). A third and last period is from 
1794 until his death in 1805. This is the time of his great¬ 
est productivity: in it fall the best of his poems, of which 
there are many besides the ballads mentioned, and the 
most important of his dramas. A critical edition of his 
complete works was published at Stuttgart^ 1867-76, in 17 
volumes. 

Schiller- Stiftung (shil 'ler-stif' tong). [G-., 

* Schiller Institution.^] A German society- 
founded in 1855 (definitely organized at Dres¬ 
den, Oct., 1859) for the purpose of rendering 
pecuniary aid to German authors needing as¬ 
sistance. 

Schilling (shilling), Johannes. Born at Mitt- 
weida, Saxony, June 23,1828. A German sculp¬ 
tor, professor at Dresden. Among his works are the 
Schiller statue in Vienna, statues in the Briihl Terrace, 
Dresden, and the national monument in the Niederwald. 

Schilthorn (shilt'horn). Amountain in the Ber¬ 
nese Oberland, Switzerland, southwest of Lau- 
terbrunnen. Height, 9,748 feet. 

Schimper, Wilhelm Philipp. Bom at Dosen- 
heim, Alsace, Jan. 12, 1808: died May 20, 1880. 
An Alsatian botanist and paleontologist. He 
published Traits de pal^ontologie v4g4tale’^ 
(1867-69), researches on bryology, etc. 
Schipka Pass. See SMplca Pass, 

Schirmer (shir'mer), Johann Wilhelm. Bom 
at Jiilich, Prussia, Sept. 5, 1807: died at Karls¬ 
ruhe, Baden, Sept. 11, 1863. A German land¬ 
scape-painter. His subjects were taken largely 
from Bible scenes. 

Schirmer, Wilhelm. Born at Berlin, May 6, 
1802: died at Nyon, Switzerland, June 8, 1866. 
A German landscape-painter. His subjects 
were taken ehiefiy from the South. 

Schism, The Great. 1. The division between 
the Latin and Greek churches, which began in 
the 9th century, the principal doctrinal diffi¬ 
culty relating to the “filioque'^in the creed. 
The immediate occasion of suspension of communion was 
the intrusion by the emperor Michael III., in 857, of the 
learned Photius into the see of Constantinople instead of 
Ignatius, at that time patriarch. The Roman see asserted 
jurisdiction in the matter as possessing supreme power, 
and mutual charges of false doctrine and excommunica¬ 
tions followed ; but Photius was finally acknowledged at 
Rome as patriarch. The final division was that between 
Pope Leo IX. and the patriarch Michael Cerularius, in 
1054, since which time Roman Catholics regard the Greeks 
or Easterns as cut off from the Catholic Church, while the 
Greeks claim that they have remained faithful to the 
Catholic creed and ancient usages. 

2. The forty years^ division (1378-1417) be¬ 
tween different parties in the Eoman Catholic 
Church, which adhered to different popes. 
Schlagintweit (shla'gin-tvit), Adolf von. 
Born Jan. 9, 1829: killed in Kashgar, 1857. 
Brother of Hermann Schlagintweit, and his as¬ 
sociate in travel and collaborator in his works. 
Schlagintweit, Hermann von. Born at Mu¬ 
nich, May 13, 1826: died at Munich, Jan. 19, 
1882. A German traveler and scientist. He ex¬ 
plored the Alps in company with Adolf von Schlagintweit 
1846-48, and published their results in “Untersuchungen 
fiber die physikalische Geographic der Alpen ” (“Re¬ 
searches on the Physical Geography of the Alps,” 1850). 
Hemadefurther journeys withhis brother,ascending Monte 
Rosa (first ascent made) in 1851, They published “ Neue 
Untersuchungen, etc.” (1854). In 1854 he started on an 
expedition to India with his brothers A.dolf and Robert, 


906 

and the three, together or separately, explored India, the 
Himalaya, Tibet, Sikkim, Bhutan, Kashmir, Ladak, Nepal, 
and the Karakorum and Kuenlun mountains (1865-67). 
Their travels were published in “Results of a Scientiflc 
Mission to India and High Asia” (1860-66) and “Reisen in 
Indien und Hochasien " (1869-80), He received the sur¬ 
name “Sakunlunski” in 1864 from his passage of the 
Kwenlun. 

Schlagintweit, Robert von. Born Oct. 27, 
1833: died at Giessen, Germany, June 6, 1885. 
A brother of Hermann von Schlagintweit, whom 
he accompanied to India and central Asia. He 
traveled in the United States 1868-69 and 1880, and pub¬ 
lished the results of the journey in “Die Pacific-Eisen- 
bahn ” (1870), “ Californien ” (1871), etc. 
Schlangenbad (shlang'en-bad). A watering- 
place in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prus¬ 
sia, 6 miles west of Wiesbaden: noted for its 
mineral springs. 

Scblegel (shla'gel), August Wilhelm von. 

Born at Hannover, Sept. 8,1767: died at Bonn, 
May 12, 1845. A celebrated German poet and 
critic. He studied at Gottingen. Subsequently he was 
a tutor for three years at Amsterdam. Returning thence 
to Germany, he devoted himself wholly to literature, until 
in 1798 was made professor of literature and esthetics 
at the University of Jena. He had founded, with his 
brother Friedrich von Schlegel, the critical journal “Athe¬ 
naeum,” which became the organ of the Romantic school 
in Germany. In 1801 he left Jena for Berlin, where in 
1803-04 he delivered lectures on literature. After 1804 
he traveled extensively, and was in France, Italy, Austria, 
and Sweden, the greater part of the time in the company 
of Madame de Stael, with whom he afterward also spent 
some time at her castle at Coppet in Switzerland. In 
Sweden, as the secretary of the crown prince Bernadotte, 
he was ennobled. In 1818 he was made professor of es¬ 
thetics and literature at the University of Bonn, where he 
subsequently lived, and where he died. He was several 
times in France, and in 1823 in England, engaged in Ori¬ 
ental studies. He wrote distichs, romances, sonnets, odes, 
and elegies. His first volume of poems appeared in ISOOi 
The tragedy “Ion ”(1803), which was produced at Weimar, 
was not successful. His work as a critic, and particularly as 
a translator, is of especial importance. His “Spanisches 
Theater” (“Spanish Theater”) appeared 1803-09; “Vor- 
lesungen fiber dramatische Kunst und Litteratur ” (“Lec¬ 
tures on Dramatic Art and Literature ”), delivered origi¬ 
nally in Vienna, were published 1809-11; his translation 
of Shakspere, afterward continued by Ludwig Tieck, ap¬ 
peared 1797-1810. From 1823 to 1830 he published the 
“ Indische Bibliothek ” (“ Indian Library ”), a periodical de¬ 
voted to Oriental languages, and printed several Sanskrit 
texts in the printing-office which had been equipped by 
the Prussian government at his suggestion. His complete 
works were published at Leipsic, 1846-47, in 12 vols. 

Scblegel, Madame von (Dorothea (originally 
Veronika) Mendelssohn, Madame Veit). Bom 
at Berlin, Oct. 24, 1763: died at Frankfort-on- 
tbe-Main, Aiig. 3, 1839. A German author, 
daughter of Moses Mendelssohn and wife of K. 
W. F. von Schlegel. By her first husband she 
was the mother of the painter Philipp Veit. 
Scblegel, Karl Wilhelm Friedrich von. Bom 
at Hannover, March 10,1772: died at Dresden, 
Jan. 12, 1829. A noted German poet, author, 
and critic. He studied at Gottingen and Leipsic, and 
subsequently lived in Dresden, Berlin, and Jena, where he 
settled in 1800 as docent at the university. In 1802 he 
renounced this position to study Oriental languages in 
Paris, where he remained two years. In 1803 he went 
over to the Roman Catholic Church. In 1808 he went 
to Vienna, where he became secretary to the state 
chancery. From 1815 to 1818 he was Austrian coun¬ 
selor of legation at the Diet in Frankfort-on-the-Main. 
He died at Dresden, whither he had gone to deliver 
a course of lectures. He wrote numerous lyrics, the 
drama “Alarcos,” and the novel “ Lucinde ” (1799). More 
important are his essay “liber die Sprache und Weisheit 
der Indier” (“On the Language and Wisdom of the In¬ 
dians,” 1808) and the “Vorlesungen fiber die Geschichte 
der altenundneuenLiteratur” (“Lectures on the History 
of Old and Modem Literature,” 1815). His complete 
works (“Sammtliche Werke”) were published at Vienna, 
1822-26, in 10 vols., increased in the edition of 1846 to 15 
vols. 

Schlei, or Schley (shli), or Sley (sli). A narrow 
inlet of the Baltic Sea, in the eastern part of the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, which 
it penetrates as far as Schleswig. Length, 25 
miles. 

Schleicher (shll'cher), August. Born at Mei- 
ningen, Germany, Feb. 19, 1821: died at Jena, 
Dee. 6, 1868. A noted German philologist, 
professor at Jena from 1857. His works include 
“Die Sprachen Europas” (“The Languages of Europe,” 
1850), “Kompendium der vergleichenden Grammatik 
der indogerraanischen Sprachen” (“ Compendium of the 
Comparative Grammar of the Indo-Germanic Languages,” 
1862), works on the Lithuanian and Slavic languages, etc. 

Schleiden (shli'den), Matthias Jakob. Born 
at Hamburg, April 5, 1804: died at Frankfort- 
on-the-Main, June 23, 1881. A noted German 
botanist. He was professor at Jena 1839-62, and at Dor- 
pat 1863-64. His chief work is “ Grundzuge der wissen- 
schaftlichen Botanik” (“Principles of Scientiflc Botany,” 
1842-43). He also wrote “Die Pflanze und ihr Leben ” 
(1850), “Fiir Baum und Wald ” (1870), etc. 

Schleiermacher (shli'er-mach-er), Friedrich 
Ernst Daniel. Born at Breslau, Nov. 21,1768: 
died at Berlin, Feb. 12,1834. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man philosopher and theologian. He was the son of 


Schleswig 

a clergyman of the Reformed Church. The greater part of 
his youth was spent in the Moravian schools at Niesky and 
Barby. Subsequently he studied theology at Halle, and 
in 1794 was ordained. From 1796 to 1802 he was pastor of 
the Charity Hospital in Berlin. In 1802 he went as pastor 
to the little town of Stolpe, in Pomerania, where h6 re¬ 
mained two years. From 1804 to 1807 he was university 
preacher and professor at Halle. Thence he went once 
more to Berlin, where he was appointed pastor of the 
Trinity Church, and in 1810 was made professor of theol¬ 
ogy at the new university of Berlin, in both of which posi¬ 
tions he remained active until his death. His most im¬ 
portant works are his “Reden fiber die Religion’’(“Ad¬ 
dresses fon Religion,” 1799), “Monologen” (“Mono¬ 
logues,” 1800), “Grundlinien einer Kritik der bisherigen 
Sittenlehre ” (“ Basis of a Critique of Ethics to the Present 
Time,” 1803 : the first of his philosophical works), “Wei- 
nachtsfeier” (“Christmas Celebration,” 1806), and “Kurze 
Darstellung des theologischen Studiums” (“A Short State¬ 
ment of Theological Study,” 1810), with which he began 
his professorial career in Berlin. His principal theologi¬ 
cal work, “Der christliche Glaube nach den Grundsatzen 
der evangelischen Kirche” (“ Christian Dogma Accord¬ 
ing to the Fundamental Principles of the Evangelical 
Church”), appeared first in 1821-22, and in a second edi¬ 
tion, greatly altered, in 1880-31. “Studien und Kritiken ” 
(“Studies and Criticisms”) appeared in 1829. He made 
the classical translation of Plato, the first volume of which 
was published in 1804; the last, the “Republic,” in 1828. 
As a theologian he made a deep impression upon the the¬ 
ology and the religious life of his own day; his fame 
as a philosopher is, however, almost wholly posthumous. 

Schleissheim (shlis'him). A royal Bavarian 
castle, 8 miles north of Munich. It has a noted 
picture-gallery. 

Schleiz (shifts). A town in the principality 
of Reuss (younger line), Germany, situated on 
the Wiesenthal 36 miles southeast of Weimar. 
It is the second town of the principality, and was the capi¬ 
tal of the former principality of Reuss-Schleiz. It has a 
palace. Here, Oct. 9, 1806, the French defeated the Prus¬ 
sians. Population (1890), 4,928. 

Schlern (shlem). One of the Dolomite Moun¬ 
tains of Tyrol, east of Botzen. Height, 8,402 
feet. 

Schlesien (shla'ze-en). The German name of 
Silesia. 

Schleswig (shlazMc), orSleswick (sles'wik), 
Dan. Slesvig (sles'viG), The northern part of 
the province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 
separated from Holstein by the Eider and the 
Baltic Canal. The “Danish Mark” was organized by 
the German sovereigns in the 10th century. About 1026 
the emperor Conrad II. ceded the region to Canute, king 
of Denmark, and for about 200 years Schleswig was closely 
connected with Denmark, being generally ruled by mem¬ 
bers of the Danish royal house, after which it was a 
hereditary duchy, a fief of the Danish crown (ruled from 
1232 to 1375 by a branch of the Danish djmasty). In 1386 
Schleswig and Holstein were formally united. From 1460 
the kings of Denmark of the Oldenburg line ruled over 
Schleswig-Holstein (being princes of the German Empire 
as dukes of Holstein). Under this house various divisions 
and subdivisions took place, but in 1777 nearly all of 
Schleswig-Holstein was reunited with Denmark. The 
King of Denmark entered the Germanic Confederation 
for Holstein in 1815. The dual relations of Schleswig and 
Holstein toward Denmark and Germany led to the Schles¬ 
wig-Holstein wars of 1848-60 and 1864 (see below). A 
provisional government of the duchies was formed in 
1848; and Danish rule was restored in 1851. The question 
was reopened by the death of the King of Denmark in 
1863. In consequence of the war of 1864, Schleswig and 
Holstein were handed over to Prussia and Austria; and 
in 1865, by the Convention of Gastein. Schleswig fell under 
Prussian rule. After the war of 1866 both Schleswig and 
Holstein were annexed to Prussia. See Holstein. 

The history of the relations of Denmark and the Duch¬ 
ies to the Romano-Germanic Empire is a very small part 
of the great Schleswig-Holstein controversy. But having 
been unnecessarily mixed up with two questions properly 
quite distinct,—the first, as to the relation of Schleswig 
to Holstein, and of both jointly to the Danish crown ; the 
second, as to the diplomatic engagements which the Dan¬ 
ish kings have in recent times contracted with the German 
powers,— it has borne its pait in making the whole ques¬ 
tion the most intricate and interminable that has vexed 
Europe for two centuries and a half. Setting aside irrele¬ 
vant matter, the facts as to the Empire are as follows : — 

L The Danish kings began to own the supremacy of the 
Frankish Emperors early in the ninth century. Having 
recovered their independence in the confusion that fol¬ 
lowed the fall of the (^arolingian dynasty, they were again 
subdued by Henry the Fowler and Otto the Great, and con¬ 
tinued tolerably submissive till the death of Fi’ederick II. 
and the period of anarchy which followed. Since that 
time Denmark has always been independent, although her 
king was, until the treaty of 1865, a member of the German 
Confederation as duke of Holstein and Lauenburg. 11. 
Schleswig was in Oarolingian times Danish; the Eyder be¬ 
ing, as Eginhard tells us, the boundary between Saxonia 
Transalbiana (Holstein) and the Terra Nortmannorum 
(wherein lay the town of Sliesthorp), inhabited by the 
Scandinavian heathen. Otto the Great conquered all 
Schleswig, and, it is said, Jutland also, and added the 
southern part of Schleswig to the immediate territory of 
the Empire, erecting it into a margraviate. So it re¬ 
mained till the days of Conrad IL, who made the Eyder 
again the boundary. III. Holstein always was an integr^ 
part of the Empire, as it was afterwards of the Germanic 
Confederation and is now of the new Gennan Empire. 

BrycCi Holy Roman Empire, p. 460. 

Schleswig. The capital of the province of 
Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, situated at the 
western extremity of the Schlei, in lat, 54° 31' 


Schleswig 

N., long. 9° 34' E. it contains a cathedral and the 
ducal castle of Gottorp. A church was founded here by 
Ansgar about 850. The town was the ancient capital of 
Schleswig, and formerly a commercial center ; was occu¬ 
pied in turn by the Danes and the allies in April. 1848; 
was regained by the Danes July, 1850 ; and was occupied 
by the Austrians in Feb., 1864. Population (1890), 15,123. 

Schleswig-Holstein (shlaz'viG-hol'stin). A 
province of Prussia. Capital, Schleswig; chief 
cities, Kiel and Altona. it is bounded by Denmark 
on the north, the Little Belt, Baltic Sea, Liibeck, and 
Mecklenburg on the east, Hamburg and the province of 
Hannover on the south, and the North Sea on the west, 
and consists of the divisions of Schleswig, Holstein, and 
Lauenburg. It contains various islands, including Feh- 
mern, Alsen, and the North Friesian lsland.s, and includes 
several enclaves of Hamburg, Liibeck, and Mecklenburg. 
It nearly surrounds the principality of Liibeck in the 
southeast. Its surface is generally level, but in parts 
hilly. It is noted for its cattle. The prevailing religion 
is Protestantism. The prevailing language is German; 
but there are many Danes in the north. It was made a 
Prussian province after the war of 1866. Area, 7,273 
square miles. Population (1890), 1,217,437. 

Schleswig-Holstein Wars. 1. A war carried 
on with Denmark in 1848-50. The Schleswig-Hol- 
steiners formed a provisional government in March, 1848, 
and were supported by German troops (chiefly Prussians).’ 
The Danes invaded Schleswig, but were driven back by the 
Prussians. The war was suspended by truce in Aug., 1848, 
but was renewed in March,1849, the Schleswig-Holsteiners 
being aided again by German troops. Operations were 
again suspended by a truce from July, 1849, to July, 1850. 
The Germanic Confederation then formally withdrew from 
the struggle, which was, however, renewed by Schleswig. 
Holstein against Denmark. The victoi-y of the latter at 
Idstedt, July 24-25, 1850, restored Danish rule. 

2. A war of Austria and Prussia against Den¬ 
mark in 1864, the object of which was to pre¬ 
vent the incorporation of Schleswig with Den¬ 
mark. Schleswig was invaded by Austrians and Prus¬ 
sians in Feb., and the Diippel was stormed in April. The 
success of the allies in July led to the treaty of Vienna in 
Oct., and the cession by Denmark of Schleswig, Holstein, 
and Lauenburg. See Schlesvng. 

Schlettstadt (shlet'stat), sometimes Schle- 
stadt (shla'stat). A town in Alsace-Lorraine, 
on the Ill 27 miles south-southwest of Strasburg. 
It was formerly a free imperial city. A noted academy 
was founded there by Agricola in the 15th century. It was 
annexed to France in 16.34; and was besieged and taken 
by the Germans in Oct., 1870. Population (1890), 9,418. 

Schleusingen (shloi'zing-en). A small town in 
Prussian Saxony, 29 miles south of Gotha. It 
was the residence of the counts of Henneberg. 
Schley. See Schlei. 

Schley (sli), Winfield Scott. Bom in Fred¬ 
erick County, Md., Oct. 9, 1839. An American 
naval commander. He graduated at the United States 
Naval Academy in 1860 ; served in the Union navy during 
the Civil War; was instructor at the Naval Academy 1866- 
1869 and 1874-76; and commanded the relief expedition 
which rescued Greely and sixof hiscompanionsin 1884. He 
was promotedcaptain in 1888, commodore Feb. 6,1898, and 
rear-admiral Aug. 10, 1898. In the Spanish-American war 
he commanded the “ Flying Squadron ” (Brooklyn, Mas.sa- 
chusetts, Texas,etc.), and directed the fightingin thebattle 
off Santiago July 3.1898. Hehas published, conjointly with 
Soley, “TheB,escue of Greely” (1885). Retired 1901. 

Schliemann (shle'man), Heinrich. Bom at 
Neu-Buckow, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Jan. 6, 
1822: died at Naples, Dec. 27, 1890. A noted 
German archseologist and traveler. He acquired 
a large property as a merchant; traveled extensively in 
Greece and elsewhere in Europe, the East, and around the 
world ; and became famous from his explorations of Greek 
sites and antiquities. From 1870 to 1882 he explored the 
site of ancient Troy, making many remarkable discoveries, 
and began similar work in 1876 in Mycenae, in 1881 in Or- 
chomenus, and in 1884 in Tiryns. He wrote “ La Chine et 
le Japon ” (1866), “ Ithaka, der Peloponnesus und Troja ” 
(1869), “ Trojanische Altertiimer” ( “Trojan Antiquities,” 
1874), “ Mykena ” (1878), “ Ilios ” (1881), “ Orchomenos ” 
(1881), “ Reise in der Troas ” (1881), “ Troja ” (1883), “ Ti¬ 
ryns ” (1886). 

Schliengen (shleug'gen). Asmalltown in Badeu, 
situated near the Rhine 20 miles southwest of 
Freiburg. Here, Oct. 24,1796, the archduke Charles de¬ 
feated the French under Moreau, compelling their retreat 
across the Rhine. 

Schlik or Schlick (shlik) zu Bassano und 
Weisskirchen, Count Franz von. Bom at 
Prague, May 23,1789: died at Vienna, March 17, 
1862. An Austrian general. He served in the wars 
against Napoleon ; was distinguished in the Hungarian in¬ 
surrection of 1848-49 ; and commanded the right wing at 
Solferino in 1859. 

Schlosser (shlos'ser), Friedrich Christoph. 

Born at Jever, Germany, Nov. 17, 1776: died at 
Heidelberg, Sept. 23,18M. A German historian, 
professor at Heidelberg from 1817. His works in¬ 
clude “ Weltgeschichte in zusammenhangender Erzah- 
lung” (“History of the World in Connected Narrative,” 
1817-24), “ Geschichte des 18. Jahrhunderts " (“ History of 
the 18th Century," 1823: continued into the 19th century to 
the overthrow of the French empire; 5th ed., 8 vols., 1866- 
1868), etc. 

Schlucht (shlocht). A pass over the Vosges 
which leads from the valley of the Munster in 
Alsace to that of Gerardmer in France. Height, 
3,735 feet. 


907 

Schliisselburg (shlus'sel-borG). A town and 
fortress in the government of St. Petersbnrg, 
Russia, situated at the exit of the Neva from 
Lake Ladoga, about 30 miles east of St. Peters¬ 
burg. Ivan VI. was imprisoned here 1756-64. 
Population, about 4,000. 

Schmadrifall (shma'dri-fal). A waterfall in 
the Ammertenthal, Bernese Oberland, Switzer¬ 
land, south of Lauterbrunnen, formed by the 
Schmadribach. Height, over 200 feet. 
Schmalkalden (shmal'kaP''den), sometimes in 
E. Smalkald or Smalcald (smal'kald). A 
town in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Pmssia, 
situated at the junction of the Stille ami Sehmal- 
kalde, 18 miles southwest of Gotha, it is a center 
of iron and steel manufactures. It passed with Hesse- 
Cassel to Prussia in 1866. It is an ancient town, noted in 
the Reformation period. (See Smalkaldic Articles and 
Smalkaldic Leagxie.) Population (1890), 7,318. 

Schmerling (shmer'ling), Anton von. Bom at 
Vienna, Ang. 23, 1805: died at Vienna, May 23, 
1893. An Austrian statesman. He was imperial 
minister in the provisional national government instituted 
by the Frankfort parliament in 1848; Austrian premier 
1860-65 ; a leading liberal member of the Austrian upper 
house from 1867; and president of the supreme court of 
Austria (Cisleithania) from 1865-91. 

Schmidel (shme'del), Ulrich. Born at Strau- 
bingen, Bavaria: died there, after 1557. A Ger¬ 
man adventurer. He served as a common soldier in 
Paraguay 1532-52, and shared in most of the prominent ex¬ 
plorations and conquests. In 1557 he published in German 
an account of his travels. Though obscured by barbarous 
orthography, it is of great historical value. There are old 
and modern editions in several languages. 

Schmidt (shmit), Heinrich Julian, Bom at 
Marienwerder, Prussia, March 7, 1818: died 
March 27, 1886. A German literary historian 
and jonrnalist. His chief works are “ Geschichte der 
Romantik im Zeitalter der P.,eformation und Revolution " 
(1850), “Geschichte der deutschen NationaUiteratur im 
19. Jahrhundert ’ (“ History of tlie German National Litera¬ 
ture in the 19th Century," 1853), “Geschichte der franzbsi- 
schen Literatur seit der Revolution ” (1858), “ BUder aus 
dem geistigen Leben unserer Zeit ” (1870-78). 
Schmoller (shmol'ler), Gustav. Born atHeil- 
bronn, Wiirtemberg, June 24,1838. A German 
political economist. He became professor of political 
economy at Halle in 1864, at Strasburg in 1872, and at Ber¬ 
lin in 1882. He has published “Ubereinige (Jrundfragen 
des Rechts und der Volkswirtschaft ” (1875), etc. 

Schnaase (shna'ze), Karl. Born at Dantzic, 
Prussia, Sept. 7,1798: died at Wiesbaden, Prus¬ 
sia, May 20, 1875. A German writer on art. 
His chief work is “Geschichte der bildenden Kiinste" 
(“History of the Fine Arts,” 7 vols. 1843-64). 

Schneckenhurger (shnek'en-borg-er), Max. 
Born at Thalheim, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 17,1819: 
died at Burgdorf, near Bern, May 3, 1849. A 
German poet, author of the song “Die Wacht 
am Rhein” (“The Watch on the Rhine,” 1840). 
Schneeberg (shna'berc). [G., ‘snow-moun¬ 
tain.’] 1. A summit of the Austrian Alps, about 

20 miles southwest of Vienna. Height, 6,808 
feet.—2. The highest mountain of the Fichtel- 
gebirge, Bavaria, 15 miles northeast of Bayreuth. 
Height, 3,454 feet. 

Schneeberg. A town in the kingdom of Saxony, 

21 miles southwest of Chemnitz. It was noteii for¬ 
merly for mining, and is now for its manufactures of lace, 
chemicals, etc. It has a noted Gothic church. Population 
(1890), 8,213. 

Schneeberg, Great. A mountain on the fron¬ 
tier of Prussian Silesia, Moravia, and Bohemia, 
46 miles north-northwest of Olmiitz. Height, 
4,660 feet. 

Schneekopf(shna'kopf). [G.,‘snowhead.’] One 
of the highest mountains of the Thiiringerwald, 
situated in Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Germany, 19 
miles south of Gotha. Height, 3,210 feet. 
Schneideniuhl(shm'de-mul),Pol. Pila. Atown 
in the province of Posen, Prussia, situated on 
the Kiiddow 53 miles north of Posen. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 14,443. 

Schneider (shm'der). The dog of Rip van 
Winkle in the play of that name. 

Schneider (shni'der), Friedrich Johann Chris¬ 
tian, Born at Alt-Waltersdorf, near Zittau, 
Saxony, Jan. 3, 1786: died at Dessau, Nov. 23, 
1853. A German composer, teacher, and con¬ 
ductor. Among his works are the oratorios “ Die Siind- 
flut,” “Das verlorene Paradies,” “Pharao,” “Christus das 
Kind,”a number of masses andcantatas, and about400songs 
for men’s voices, etc. He conducted musical festivals in 
all parts of Germany from 1825 till nearly 1850. 

Schneider (shna-dar'), Hortense Catherine. 

Born at Bordeaux about 1838. A French actress. 
She went on the stage at the age of fifteen, and after playing 
minor roles made a hit at the Varidtes in 1864 in “La Belle 
H^lfeue,” and till 1881, when she married and retired from 
the stage, was a popular favorite in operas of this class. 

Schneider (shna-dar'), Joseph Eugene. Born 
at Naney,-1805: died Nov. 27,1875. A French 
manufacturer and politician. He was director of 


Schomburgk, Robert Hermann 

the manufacturing establishment at Le Creusot; became 
minister of commerce in 1851; and was president of the 
Corps Legislatif 1867-70. 

Schnitzer (shnits 'er), Eduard. See Emin 
Pasha. 

Schnitzler (shnits'ler), Jean Henri. Born at 
Strasburg, June 1, 1802: died there, Nov. 19, 
1871. An Alsatian writer, best known from his 
works on the history and statistics of Russia. 
Schnorr von Karolsfeld (shnor fon kar'ols- 
felt) or Carolsfeld, Julius. Born at Leipsie, 
March 26,1794: died May 24,1872. A German 
historical and landscape painter. He executed 
frescos (from Ariosto) at the Villa Massimi at Rome, and 
held appointments at Munich and later at Dresden. He 
painted frescos (from the “ Nibelungenlied ”) at Munich 
(1830-50), and other frescos from the Charlemagne and 
other cycles of romance, etc. He published a pictorial 
Bible, “Die Bibel in Bildern” (1852-60). 

Schoelcher (skel-shar' or shM'dher), Victor. 
Born at Paris, July 21,1804: died at Paris, Dee. 
26,1893. A French politician and author, noted 
for his efforts in behalf of the emancipation of 
slaves. He published various works, including “De 
I’esclavage des noirs” (1833), “Abolition de Tesclavage” 
(1840), “Des colonies frangaises” (1842), “Colonies dtraii- 
geres” (1843), etc. As under secretary for the navy he 
procured the abolition of slavery in the colonies in 1848, 
During the reign of Napoleon III. (1852-70) he lived in 
exile, chiefly in England. Returning to France, he served 
in the siege of Paris, and became a deputy and senator. 

Schoffer, or Schoeffer (shef'fer), Peter. Born 
at Germersheim, Bavaria: died about 1502. One 
of the earliest German printers, an associate of 
Gutenberg and Fust. 

His reputation as the father of letter-founders, and the 
inventor of matrices and the type-mould, is entirely unde¬ 
served. His types show that he had no skill as a letter- 
cutter or mechanic. It is not possible that a man who 
has shown such feeble evidences of mechanical ability 
could have been the first inventor of the matrices and the 
type-mould. While Gutenberg and Fust were living, 
Schoeffer never made the claim that he was the inventor, 
or even a co-inventor, of printing. But when they were 
buried, he claimed that he was superior to both, and that 
he was really the first to enter the sanctuary of the art. In 
1468 he falsely said that although Gutenberg was the first 
inventor, he was the man who perfected the art. 

De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 472. 

Schofield (sko'feld), John McAllister. Bom 
in Chautauqua County, N. Y., Sept. 29, 1831. 
An American general. He graduated at West Point 
in 1853; was professoral West Point 1855-60 ; became chief 
of staff to General Nathaniel Lyon in 1861; commanded 
the Army of the Frontier 1862-63, and tlie Department of 
the Missouri 1863-64; was appointed commander of the 
Army of the Ohio in 1864 ; took part in Sherman’s Atlanta 
campaign, and gained the victory of Franklin over Hood 
in the same year; commanded the Department of Nortli 
Carolina in 1865; was secretary of war 1868-69; became 
commander of the Department of the Missouri in 1869; 
was commander of the Division of the Pacific 1870-76 and 
1882-83, of the Division of the Missouri 1883-86, and of 
the Division of the Atlantic 1886-88 ; was superintendent 
of the West Point Academy 1876-81; and became general- 
In-chief of the army in 1888 and lientenant-generaTln 1896. 
Retired in 1806. 

Scholastic Doctor, The. Anselm of Laon. 
Schollenen (shel'len-en). A deep Alpine ra¬ 
vine in the canton of Uri, Switzerland, north 
of Andermatt. It is traversed by the Reuss. 
Length, 2^ miles. 

Scholten (schol'ten), Johannes Hendrik. 

Born near Utrecht, Netherlands, Aug. 17, 1811: 
died at Leyden, April 10, 1885. A Dutch 
Protestant theologian, professor of theology at 
Leyden 1843-81. Among his works are “ De leer 
der revormde kerk” (“The Doctrine of the Reformed 
Church,” 1848-50), “Geschiedenis van Godsdienst en wys- 
begeerte” (“History of Religion and Philosophy,” 1853), 
“De vrije wil ” (“Free Will,” 1859), “Het Evangelie naar 
Johannes ” (“ The Gospel According to John,” 1864), etc. 
Schomberg (shom'berG; F. pron. slioh-bar'), 
Friedrich von, Duke of Schomberg. Bom 
at Heidelberg, Dec., 1615: killed at the battle 
of the Boyne, July 1 (0. S.), 1690. A noted 
general. He entered the French service in 1650; com¬ 
manded successfully inPortugal against the Spanlardsl661- 
1668; was naturalized in France in 1668,and was madeagran- 
dee and marshal in 1675; left France after the revocation 
of the Edict of Nantes (1685); became commander-in-chief 
of the Brandenburg army; accompanied the Prince of 
Orange to England in 1688; and commanded in Ireland 
1689-90. He was created duke of Schomberg in 1689. 

Schomberg, Comte Henri de. Born about 1575: 
died 1632. A French marshal, distinguished in 
the wars against the Huguenots and in Italy in 
1630. 

Schomburgk (shorn'berk; G. pron. shom'- 
bbrk), Moritz Richard. Born at Freiburg, 
1811: died at Adelaide, Australia, March 24, 
1891. A Prussian botanist, brother of Sir R. H. 
Schomburgk, whom he accompanied in the ex¬ 
ploration of Guiana 1841-44. He published “ Rel- 
sen in Britlsch-Guiana ” (3 vols. 1847-48) and many botani¬ 
cal papers. In 1865 he was made director of the botanical 
garden at Adelaide, Australla. 

Schomburgk (shom'berk; G.pron. shom'bork). 
Sir Robert Hermann. Bom at Freiburg- 


Schomburgk, Robert Hermann 

an-der-Unstrut, June 5,1804: died near Berlin, 
March 11,1865. A Prussian traveler. He went 
as a clerk to the United States in 1826; thence passed to the 
W eat Indies in 1830, and, assisted by the Royal Geographical 
Society, made a geographical and botanical exploration 
of British Guiana, 1833-39. Among the many new plants 
which he made known was the Victoria regia. In 1841- 
1844 he surveyed the boundary of British Guiana and Brazil 
for the British government. Subsequently he held con¬ 
sular positions in the Dominican Republic and Siam. His 
works include several books and many scientific papers on 
Guiana, and a “ History of Barbadoes ” (1847). He was 
knighted in England in 1845. 

Schomburgk Line. The boundary between 
British Guiana and Venezuela and Brazil sur¬ 
veyed by Sir Robert Schomburgk 1841-44. The 
part bounding Venezuela runs from a point west of the 
mouth of the river Barim^ in about long. 60° 30' W., in a 
generally southerly direction to Mount Roraima. It was 
not accepted by the Venezuelans, who claimed all the 
territory held by the British to the river Essequibo; nor 
did the latter hold to it, but enlarged their claims to in¬ 
clude a large tract extending as far west as long. 63°. The 
settlement of the boundary dispute by arbitration was 
urged by the United States government, moat forcibly in 
1895-96,anditsattitudeforatimethreatenedseriouscompli- 
cations with England. Arbitration was agreed to by Eng¬ 
land in the latter year, and a decision was reached in 1899. 

Schonbein (shen'bin), Christian Friedrich. 

Born at Metzingen, Wiirtemberg, Oct. 18,1799: 
died at Baden-Baden, Aug. 29, 1868. A Ger¬ 
man chemist, professor at Basel. He discovered 
ozone in 1839, and guncotton and collodion in 1845. He 
wrote “ Das Verhalten des Eisens zum Sauerstoff ” (1837), 
“ liber die Erzeugung des Ozons ” (1844), etc. 

Schonberg in Mecklenburg (shen'bero in 
mek'len-borG). The capital of the principality 
of Ratzeburg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, situated 
on the Maurine 11 miles east of Liibeck. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 2,846. 

Schonbrunn (shSn'bron). An imperial castle 
three miles southwest of Vienna, it is noted for 
its gardens and works of art. It was several times occupied 
by Napoleon I., and is historically important (see below). 

Schonbrunn, Proclamation of. A proclama¬ 
tion issued Dec. 27, 1805, by Napoleon I. at 
Schonbrunn, declaring that the Bourbon dy¬ 
nasty in Naples had ceased to reign. 
Schonbrunn, Treaty of. 1 . A treaty concluded 
at Schonbrunn, Dec. 15, i805,between Napoleon 

1. and Haugwitz (acting for Prussia). Prussia 
ceded Cleves, Ansbach, and Neuch&tel to France, and re¬ 
ceived Hannover. 

2. A treaty (called also the treaty of Vienna) 
concluded Oct. 14, 1809, at Schonbrunn, be¬ 
tween Napoleon I. and Francis I. of Austria. 
Austria ceded Salzburg and Berchtesgaden, the Innviertel, 
and part of the Hausruckviertel to Bavaria; part of Galicia 
to the duchy of Warsaw, and part to Prussia; andpart of Ca- 
rinthia, Carniola, parts of Croatia and Hungary, the Mari¬ 
time Province, etc., to Napoleon, who formed from them 
the government of the Illyrian Provinces. Austria joined 
the Continental system, and paid an indemnity. 

Schonbuch (shen'boch). A plateau region in 
Wiirtemberg, situated south of Stuttgart and 
north of Tubingen. 

Schonebeck (she'ne-bek). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Elbe 
9 miles south-southeast of Magdeburg, its salt¬ 
works are the most important in Europe. It has manu¬ 
factures of chemicals, etc. Population (1890), 14,189. 
Schoneberg (she'ne-bera). A suburb of Berlin, 
2 miles to the southwest. Population (1890), 
26,M6. 

Schdnefeld (she'ne-felt). A village 2 miles 
northeast of Leipsic. It was an important posi¬ 
tion in the battle of Leipsic, Oct. 16-18,1813. 
Schonemann (she'ne-man), Anna Elisabeth, 
later Frau von Tiirckheim. Born at Frankf ort- 
on-the-Main, June 23, 1758 : died May 6, 1817. 
A German lady, celebrated by Goethe under 
the name of Dili. 

Schonen. See Sh&ne. 

Sch6ner(she'ner), Johann. Bom at Karlstadt, 
1477: died at Nuremberg, Jan. 16,1547. A Ger¬ 
man mathematician. He took orders; subsequently 
joined the Protestants ; was a friend of Melanchthon; and 
was professor of mathematics at Nuremberg. Schoner pub¬ 
lished several mathematical and geographical works. He 
made at least two globes (1516 and 1520: the former known 
only in copies), which are among the earliest showing the 
name America. They also indicate a strait (probably con¬ 
jectural) at the southern end of South America. Often 
written Schoner. 

Schongauer (shon'gou-er), Martin, called Bel 
Martino, Hipsch (Hiibsch) Martin, and Mar¬ 
tin Schon. Born at Kolmar, Alsace, about 
1446; died there, Feb. 2,1488. A noted (German 
historical painter and engraver, said to be the 
greatest of the 15th century, the founder of a 
school of painting at Kolmar. His chief painting 
Is a'Virgin and Child, called “The Madonna of the Rose- 
hedge ’■ (1473), at Kolmar. 

Scbonbausen (shen'hou-zen). A village in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated near the 
Elbe 8 miles east of Stendal: noted as the fam¬ 
ily seat and birthplace of Bismarck. 


Schroder-Devrient, Wilhelmine 

German Orientalist, professor at Berlin. He pub- 
lishedmany works on the languages and literatures of the 
'Tatars, Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Annamese, etc. 

Schouler (sko'Rr), James. Born at West Cam¬ 
bridge (now Arlington), Mass., March 20, 1839. 
An American historian and legal writer, son of 
William Schouler. He graduated at Harvard in 1859, 
and was subsequently admitted to the bar. He was ap¬ 
pointed lecturer in the Boston University Law School, and 
in the National Law School, Washington, District of Co¬ 
lumbia, and lectured on American constitutional history in 
Johns Hopkins University. Among his works are “'Treatise 
on the Law of Bailments ” (1880) and “History of the United 
government positions relating to Indian matters. He pub- States under the Constituuon ’ (1880-). 
lished, under government auspices,“Historical and Statis- ScflOUl6r, William. Born at Kilbarchan, Scot- 
tical Information respecting the History, etc., of the In- land, Dec. 31, 1814: died near Boston, Oct. 24, 
dian Tribes of the United States ”(6 Among ig72. An American journalist and politician, 

hisother works are “Travels in the Central Portions of the ,, x-cm- r -u • ii. /-c -I 

Mississippi Valley " (1825), “Expedition to Itasca Lake ” author of “History of Massachusetts m the Civil 
(1834), “Algic Researches ”(1839),“ Notes on the Iroquois ” War” (1868-71), etc. 

(1846), and “Personal Memoirs of a Residence of 'Thirty Schouten (schou'ten), Willem Comelis. Born 
“° at Hoorn, about 1567: died on the coast of Mada¬ 

gascar, 1625. A Dutch navigator, long in the 
service of the East India Company. Aided by the 
merchant Isaac Lemaire, he made a voyage to the East In¬ 
dies by the west, being the first to double Cape Horn (1616). 


908 

Sckoodic Lake (sko'diklak). A lake on the bor¬ 
der of Maine and New Brunswick, its two chief 
divisions are sometimes called Grand Lake and First Lake. 
Its outlet is into the St. Croix River. Length, about 26 miles. 

Schoolcraft (skol'kraft), Henry Rowe. Born 
at Watervliet (Guildeiiand), N. Y., March 28, 
1793: died at Washington, D. C., Dec. 10,1864. 
An American ethnologist and explorer. He trav¬ 
eled in Missouri and Arkansas 1817-18; was geologist to 
Cass’s expedition to Lake Superior in 1820; was appointed 
Indian agent in the lake region in 1822; discovered the 
source of the Mississippi in Itasca Lake in 1832; negotiated 
a land cession from the Indians in 1836; and held various 


Years with the Indian Tribes ” (1851), 

Schooley’s (sko'liz) Mountain. 1. A moun¬ 
tain ridge of northern New Jersey, the contin¬ 
uation of the Blue Ridge of Virginia, Maryland, 
and Pennsylvania.—2. A summer resort in 


The cape had been seen by earlier explorers. 


Washington township, Morris County, New The cape na 
Jersey, 44 miles west of New York. Schouten (sho'ten) Island. A small island off 

■, n -rr -i , i-q . the eastern coast of Tasmania, south of Frey- 

School for Husbands. See Ecole des Mans, L\ einet Peninsula. 

School for Scandal, The. A play by Sheridan, Schouten Islands. 1 . A group of islands north- 
produced at Drury Lane Theatre, May 8, 1777. west of New Guinea, about long. 136° E., con- 
It took its position at once as the most brilliant comedy of taining Misory and other islands.— 2. A group 
modern society on the English stage. “In 1788 the screen <• i j at /a • K. 

and auction scenes were embodied in a piece called ‘Les T)t small islands north of New Guinea, about 
Deux Neveux,’ played with success in Paris, and later on long. 144°-145° E. 
it was produced at the Theatre Franqais [in 1803] under SchoUValoff. See Shuvaloff. 

the title ‘ I^ Tartufe des Moeurs,’and at the Porte St. Mar- ('sbrH'der'l F.bArbnrd Dnrnn+TtrnTi« 

tin as ‘L’Ecoie du Scandaie.’ A vRrsinr, nf Hip PAmpriv »5cnraaer(snra uei), uDeriiara. Lsornat piruns- 


A version of the comedy 
was produced in Vienna by Schroder, an actor and author 
of repute, who had traveled to England for the purpose of 
seeing it played and it has also been played in The 
Hague." AfoKoy, Famous Plays. 

School for Wives. See J^cole des Femmes, II. 
Schoolmaster, The. A treatise on education by 
Roger Ascbam, published in 1570 by bis widow. 
It was the result of a conversation between the author and 
Sir Richard Sackville, who asked him to put in writing 
“the chief points of this our talk . . . for the good bring¬ 
ing up of children and young men.” The whole title is 
“The Scholemaster, a plaine and perSte way of teachyng 
children to vnderstand, write and speake in Latin tong.” 
It has been many times reprinted. 

Schoolmistress, The. A poem by Sbenstone, 
published in 1742. it originally had a ludicrous turn, 
and Sheiistone expressly says : “ I have added a ludicrous 
index purely to show (fools) that I am in jest.” Dodsley, 


wick, Germany, Jan. 5, 1836. A noted German 
Orientalist (especially Assyriologist) and Prot¬ 
estant theologian: professor at Berlin from 1875. 
He has published “Die Keilinschrifteii und das Alte Testa¬ 
ment ” (“ The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testa¬ 
ment,” 1872) and numerous other works on Oriental phi¬ 
lology, ethnology, and history. 

Schrader, Julius. Born at Berlin, June 16, 
1815: died at Grosslichterf elde ,near Berlin, Fe b. 
17, 1900. A German historical painter, a master 
or color. He was a pupil of the Berlin Academy and 
of W. Schadow at Diisseldorf, and studied in Italy 1845-47. 
In 1848 he was elected professor at the Berlin Academy. 
Among his principal paintings are “Death of Leonardo 
da Viuci” (1851), “Dedication of the Church of St. Sophia 
In Constantinople” (fresco, in Berlin), “Charles I. taking 
Leave of his Family” (1856), “Esther before Ahasuerus” 
.. (1856), portraits of A. von Humboldt, Von Ranke, etc. 

however, in a later edition omitted the “ ludicrous index,” Schreckhorn, or Great Schreckhorn (shrek'- 
and, as the poet foresaw, his object was mistaken. horn). One of the chief summits of the Ber- 

School of Abuse, A. A book by Stephen Gos- nese Alps, Switzerland, situated 15 miles south- 
son, published in 1579. east of Interlaken, it was first ascended in 1861. 

School of Athens, The. 1 . A fresco by Raphael, Height, 13,386 feet. This mountain and the peaks in the 
in the Stanza della Segnatura of the Vatican, i“^ediate-ricinity are called the Schreckhorner. 

Rome. ThesubjectisPhllosophy—thejoyofpureknow- f a4 Dianufactur- 

ledge and humanism as contrasted with the triumph of 1?^ province of Silesia, Prussia^, 

religion. The great Greek philosophers occupy the cen- Population (1890), 3,509. 
ter; around them are assembled the great teachers of nat- Schreiner (shri'ner),01i‘Ve (Mrs. Cronwriffht) 
ural history logic, and ethics, with votaries of learning Born about 1863. A South African autho?, the 
among Raphaels.contemporaries. The grouping is ad- daughterof aLutherauclergymanatCapeTown. 


mirahle. The architectural setting of porticos and dome 
is probably based on Bramante’s design for St. Peter’s. 

2. A cartoon by Raphael for the picture in the 
Vatican, in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, it 


She came to England about 1883 with her book “The Story 
of an African Fami,” which she published in 1883 under the 
pseudonym Ralph Iron. She has also published “Dreams” 
(1890) and “Dream Life and Real Life” (1893). 


Alolf- Bom at riankfort- 

examples. on-the-Mam, July 9, 1828 : died at Kronberg, 

Schopenhauer (sho'peu-hou-er), Arthur. Born Brussia, July 29,1899. A German animal-and 
at Dautzic, Feb. 22,1788 : died at Frankfort-on- genTe-painter. He was a pupil of the Stadel Institute 

the-Main, Sept. 21,1860. A celebrated German f 

... J t-i il • i! 1 c • • Egypt, etc., devoting himself to the study of the horse, 

philosopher, the chief expounder of pessimism. Most of his pictures depict horsemen vrith horses in 
His father was a well-to-do merchant. At the outset he, rapid action. He lived alternately at Paris and at Kron- 
too, was intendedfor a mercantile career, and with this end berg near Frankfort. Among his pictures are “ Artillery 
in view was placed, in 1805, in the office of a merchant in .. • ~ -- - ■■■ - - 


Hamburg. His father died a few months later, and as soon 
as he had become of age he gave up the idea of a business 
career, and studied first in Gottingen and then in Berlin 
and Jena. His first work was the monograph “ Uber die 
vierfache Wurzel des Satzes vom zureiohenden Grunde” 
(“On the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Sufficient 
Reason”), which was published in 1813. His principal 
work, “DieWelt ais Wille uiid Vorstellung ” (“ The World 
as WiU and Idea”), appeared in 1819. In 1820 he settled 
as docent at the University of Berlin, hut, having failed to 
obtain a professorship, withdrew, in 1831, into private 
life at Frankfort-on-the-Main, where he subsequently 
lived. His other important works are “Uber den Willen 


attacked by Prussian Hussars ” (1864 ; at Berlin), “Battle 
near Waghausel” (1868 : at Schwerin), “Cossack Horses” 
(1864), “ Charge of Artillery ” (1865 : at one time in the Lux¬ 
embourg), ‘ ‘ Cuirassiers’Attack,” “ Tunisian Cavalry ” (1883), 
“ Arabs Resting,” “Arabs Retreating,” “Watering-Place,” 
“Wallacliian Teamsters,” “Danger,” “Arabs on the 
March,” “Arab Scout,” etc. The last seven and a number 
of others are in the United States. 


Schrockh (shrek), Johann Matthias. Born 
at Vienna, July 26, 1733: died Aug., 1808. A 
German Protestant church historian. His chief 
work is “Christliche Kirchengeschiohte ” (85 vols. 1768- 
1803: continued for the post-Pveformation period 1804-12). 
in der Natur’(“Oii the Will in Nature,” 1836), which was i A Ot. 

directed against the professorial philosophy of the day, (shre dm), Madame (A.ntOin^te So- 

- -.-.. “ phie Burger). Born at Paderhorn, Prussia, 

Feb. 23, 1781: died at Munich, Feb. 25, 1868. 
A noted German tragic actress, known as “the 
German Siddons.” She was amemherof the Hamburg, 
Vienna, and Munich theaters. Her chief parts were Phae¬ 
dra, Lady Macbeth, Medea, Sappho, etc. 


and “Die heiden Grundproblenie der Ethik”(“The Two 
Fundamental Problems of Ethics,” 1841). A collection 
of his minor essays was published, in 1851, under the title 
“Parerga und Paralipomena. ” His complete works ap¬ 
peared at Leipsic, 1873-74, in 6 vols. 

Schopenhauer, Madame (Johanna Henriette 


Trosina). Born at Dautzic, July 9, 1766: died Tvia/i’Ti/.Ti T nriuriw nt 

at. .Tona. Airvii ifi 18.^8 A fiovTuan antbor mn. Schroder,Friedrich Ludwig. Bom at Scbwe- 


at Jena, April 16,1838. A German author, mo¬ 
ther of Arthur Schopenhauer. She wrote nov¬ 
els, hooks of travel, etc. 

Schott (shot), Anton. Bom at Staufeneck, 
Swabia, June 25,1846. A noted German tenor 


rin, Germany, Nov. 3,1744: died Sept. 3, 1816. 
A noted German actor, theatrical director, and 
playwright. He was director of the Hamburg theater. 
He wrote various plays and arrangements of English 
plays. 


Schott, Wilhelm. Bom at Mainz, Germany, Schroder-Devrient (shre'der-dev-ryoh'), Wil- 
Sept. 3, 1802: died at Berlin, Jan. 21,1889. A helmine. Born at Hamburg, Dee., 1804: died 


Schroder-Devrient, Wilhelmine 

at Coburg, Jan. 26, 1860. A noted German 
opera-singer, daughter of Madame A. S. Schro¬ 
der. She made a very successful first appearance in 
1821 at Vienna in “ Die Zauberflbte ”; and in 1823 she cre¬ 
ated the part of Leonore in Beethoven’s “ Fidelio,” on its 
revival in Vienna, to the satisfaction of the composer. In 
1823 she sang in Dresden, and from that time till 1837 
continued her successes as a popular favorite. She then 
began gradually to lose power, though she still delighted 
her audiences and did not cease singing till about 1856. 
Her unusual dramatic power excelled the quality of her 
voi ce, which was a strong soprano. She married Karl Dev- 
rient in 1823; was divorced or separated in 1828 ; married 
a Herr von Dbring who wasted her money and from whom 
she was divorced; and in 1850 married Herr von Bock. 
Her repertoire was very extensive. 

Schrodter (shret'ter), Adolf. BomatSehwedt, 
Prussia, June^28, 1805 : died at Karlsruhe, Ba¬ 
den, Dec. 9,1875. A German genre-painter and 
etcher. He was a pupil of the Berlin Academy and of 
\V. Schadow at Diisseldorf ; lived at Frankfort 1848-54 ; and 
was professor in the polytechnic school at Karlsruhe 1859- 
1872. He was noted lor his humorous representations of 
“Don Quixote,"Falstaff’slile, “ AuerbachsKeller,"“Hans 
Sacha,” etc. 

Schroon (skron) Lake. An expansion of 
Schroon River, on the border of Essex and War¬ 
ren counties. New York. Length, about 8 miles. 
Schroon River. A small river in eastern New 
York which joins the Hudson 7 miles north¬ 
west of Caldwell. 

Schubart (sho'biirt), Christian Friedrich Da¬ 
niel. Born at Obersontheim, Swabia, March 
24, 1739: died Oct. 10, 1791. A German poet. 
He was imprisoned by the Duke of Wtirtemberg 1777-87. 
His collected poems were published 1785-86, including 
religious poems, hymn to Frederick the Great, etc. 

Schubert ( sho' bert), Franz Peter. Born at Vi¬ 
enna, Jan. 31, 1797: died there, Nov. 19, 1828. 
A celebrated Austrian composer, when little over 
10 years old he was first soprano in the choir of Lichten- 
thal, the district or parish in which he was born, and had 
composed songs and violin solos. He was educated in 
music at the Imperial Konvikt, a school in Vienna. In 
1818 he became teacher of music in the Esterhizy family; 
but soon returned to Vienna, and lived therefor a time with 
Mayrhofer the poet. In 1819 his song the “Schafers Kla- 
gelied ’’ was performed in public at Vienna. In 1825 he 
made a tour with his friend V ogl, who sang Schubert’s songs 
from “The Lady of the Lake” to the latter’s accompani¬ 
ments. He next directed his attention to dramatic music. 
By 1827 his prospects had decidedly brightened, and he 
composed ceaselessly, surpassing his former achievements, 
and having many demands from foreign publishers ; but 
poverty and hard work had already weakened his system, 
and in 1828 he succumbed to an attack of typhoid fever. 
The number of his compositions is large. Including sev¬ 
eral operas, cantatas, 10 symphonies, many sonatas, masses, 
marches, quartets, fantasias, etc., and more than five hun¬ 
dred songs, in which he reached the highest level of song¬ 
writing. Among the songs are “Erlkbuig,” “The Wan¬ 
derer,” “The Trout," “Who is Sylvia?" “Hark, Hark, the 
Lark,” etc. The great mass of his works published after 
his death almost excited suspicion as to their genuineness. 

Schubert, Gotthilf Heinrich von. Born at 
Hohenstein, Saxony, April 26,1780 : died July 1, 
1860. A German naturalist, natural philoso¬ 
pher, and mystic. Among his works are “Anslchten 
von der Nachtseite derNaturwissenschaften " (1808), “Sym- 
bolik des Traums ” (1814), “ Geschichte der Seele ” (1830), 
etc. 

Schiicking (shiik'ing), Christoph Bernhard 

Levin. Born at Clemenswerth, ancient bish¬ 
opric of Munster, Sept. 6, 1814 : died Aug. 31, 
1883. A German novelist. His novels Include “Die 
B-itterburtigen” (1846), “Eln Sohn des Volks” (1849), 
“Schloss Dornegge ” (1868), etc. 

Schulpforta. See Pforta. 

Schuls. See Tarasp-Schuls. 

Schulte (shol'te), Johann Friedrich von. Born 
at Winterberg, Westphalia, April 23, 1827. A 
German Roman Catholic author, professor at 
Bonn from 1873: after 1870 one of the leaders 
of the Old Catholics. He has published “Lehrbuch 
des kathollschen Kirchenrechts ” (“ Manual of Catholic Ec¬ 
clesiastical Law,” 1863), and other works on Homan Catho¬ 
lic ecclesiastical law, etc, 

Schultze (shSlt'se), Max Johann Sigismund. 

Born at Freiburg, Baden, March 25, 1825; died 
at Bonn, Prussia, Jan. 16, 1874. A German 
anatomist and biologist, professor at Bonn from 
1859. He is best known from his contributions to micro¬ 
scopic anatomy, and his researches on protoplasm, the 
protozoa, etc. 

Schulz (shsits), Albert: pseudonym San- 
Marte. Born at Sehwedt, Prussia, May 18, 
1802 : died at Magdeburg, June 3,1893. A Ger¬ 
man scholar and critic. He published studies on 
medieval literature, including the Arthurian cycle of 
romance. Wolfram von Eschenbach, etc. 

Schulz, Johann Abraham Peter. Bom at 

Liineburg, Prussia, March, 1747: died at 
Sehwedt, Prussia, June 10, 1800. A German 
composer, noted for his folk-songs. Among his 
compositions were 10 operas and some sacred music. He 
published “ Lieder im Volkston, bei dem Klavier zu sing- 
en ” (1782), containing nearly 50 songs, and other works. 

Schulze (sholt'se), Gottlob Ernst. Born at 
Heldrangen, Thuringia, 1761: died at Gottin- 


909 

gen, 1833. A German skeptical philosopher, 
professor at Helmstedt 1788-1810, and at Got¬ 
tingen 1810-33. Chief work: “ Kritik der theo- 
retischen Philosophie.” 

Schulze - Delitzsch (sholt' se - da' lich), Her¬ 
mann. Born at Delitzsch, Prussia, Aug. 29, 
1808: died at Potsdam, April 29, 1883. A Ger¬ 
man politician. He studied jurisprudence at Leipsic 
and Halle; was for a time employed in the civil service of 
Prussia; and in 1841 became a Patrimonialrichter (a kind 
of estate manager with judicial and administrative func¬ 
tions) at Delitzsch. He is chiefly known as the founder of 
the system of working-men’s cooperative associations in 
Germany, including the people’s bank. He published 
“Vorschuss-und Kredit-Vereine als Volksbanken” (6th 
ed. 1876), etc. 

Schumacher (sho'mach-er), Heinrich Chris¬ 
tian. Bom at Bramstedt, Holstein, Sept. 3, 
1780: died at Altona, Holstein, Deo. 28, 1850. 
A German astronomer, director of the observa¬ 
tory at Altona. He founded the “Astrono- 
mische Nachrichten” in 1821. 

Schumann (sho'man), Madame (Clara J’ose- 
phine Wieck). Born at Leipsic, Sept. 13,1819: 
died at Frankfort,May 20,1896. Anoted German 
pianist and composer, wife of Robert Schumann. 
She was especially successful in rendering the music of 
Chopin (which she was the first in Germany to play for 
the public) and Schumann. She made her ddbut about 
1832, and visited England first in 1856. After the death 
of her husband she lived at Diisseldorf, and then at Ber¬ 
lin and Baden-Baden, and in 1878 was made principal 
teacher of the manoforte at the conservatoire at Frankfort. 
Schumann, Robert. Bom at Zwickau, Saxony, 
June 8, 1810: died at Endenich, near Bonn, 
Prussia, July 29,1856. A distinguished German 
composer and musical critic, an exponent of the 
Romantic school. He studied at Heidelberg 1828-30, 
and then at Leipsic under Wieck; founded the musical 
journal “Die neue Zeitschrift fUr Musik ” in 1834; and re¬ 
mained its editor until 1844. In 1835 he met Mendelssohn. 
In 1840 he married Clara Wieck. In 1844 he left Leipsic 
and settled in Dresden. From 1850 to 1853 he was director 
of music at Diisseldorf, a post for which he was unfitted. 
From 1851 untU his death his eccentricities, due to disease 
of the brain, increased, and in 1854 he was placed in a 
private asylum. Among his chief works are symphonies, 
overtures, quartets, songs (“‘Das Gltick von Edenhall,” 
“Der Rose Pilgerfahrt”), “Genoveva” (an opera), music 
to Byron’s “Manfred” and Goethe’s “Faust,” “Paradise 
and the Peri.” His complete works are published by 
Breitkopf and Hartel (Leipsic). 

Schurz (shorts), Carl. Born at Liblar, near 
(Cologne, Prassia, March 2, 1829. A German- 
American statesman, journalist, and general. 
He studied at Bonn 1847-48, and in 1849 took part in the 
insurrection in the Palatinate and Baden, on the repression 
of which he was arrested, but escaped to Switzerland. He 
went to the United States in 1852, and became a prominent 
member of the Republican party. He was appointed 
United States minister to Spain in 1861, but resigned on 
the outbreak of the Civil War in order to enter the Union 
army. He served at the second battle of Bull Run, Chan- 
cellorsville, Gettysburg, and Chattanooga, and attained the 
rank of major-general of volunteers. He was Republican 
United States senator from Missouri 1869-75; was a leading 
memberof the “ Liberal-Republican ” revolt in 1872 ; was 
secretary of the Interior 1877-81; and was editor of the 
New York “Evening Post ” 1881-84. He was one of the 
leaders of the “ Mugwump " movement in 1884. He has 
written a “Life of Henry Clay ” (1887), etc. 

Schuyler (sH'ler), Eugene. Born at Ithaca, 
N. Y., Feb. 26, 1840 : died at Cairo, Egypt, July 
18, 1890. An American diplomatist and author. 
He graduated at Yale in 1859, and at the Columbia Law 
School in 1863; entered the diplomatic service in 1866; 
was secretary of legation at St. Petersburg 1870-76, and at 
Constantinople 1876-78; traveled in central Asia in 1873 ; 
became chargC d’affaires at Bukharest in 1880; was min¬ 
ister to Rumania, Servia, and Greece 1882-84; and was con¬ 
sul-general at Qairo from 1889 until his death. He wrote 
“Turkestan” (1876), “Peter the Great"(2 vols. 1884), and 
“American Diplomacy” (1886). 

Schuyler, Philip. Born at Albany, N. Y., Nov., 
1733: died at Albany, Nov. 18,1804. An Ameri¬ 
can general and politician. He served in the French 
and Indian war ; was a delegate to the Continental Con¬ 
gress in 1775, 1777, and 1779-81; was appointed major-gen¬ 
eral in 1775 ; was influential in the northern department 
and in the commissary ; was commander of the forces 
against Burgoyne in 1777 until superseded by Gates in 
August ; and resigned from the army in 1779. He was 
Indian commissioner during the war, and was Feder¬ 
alist United States senator from New York 1789-91 and 
1797-98. 

Schuyler Lake. A small lake in Otsego Coun¬ 
ty, New York, 24 miles southeast of Utica. It 
has its outlet into the Susquehanna. 
Schuylkill (skol'kil). A river in Pennsylvania 
which joins the Delaware at Philadelphia. It 
contributes largely to the water-supply of Phil¬ 
adelphia. Its Indian name was Manayunk. 
Length, 130 miles, 

Schuylkill Haven. A borough in Schuylkill 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Schuyl¬ 
kill 72 miles northwest of Philadelphia. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 3,654. 

Schwab (shvab), Gustav. Born at Stuttgart, 
Wtirtemberg, June 19,1792: died there, Nov. 4, 
1850. A (Jerman poet and author, one of the chief 


Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt 

Swabian poets. He is best known from his ballads and 
romances. He wrote also “Die schonsten Sagen des klas- 
sischen Altertums ” (“The Most Beautiful Legendsof Clas¬ 
sical Antiqulty,”1838-40), alifeof Schiller, “DeutscheVolks. 
biicher,” etc. 

Schwabach (shva'bach). A town in Middle 
Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the river Schwa- 
bach 9 miles south by west of Nuremberg, it has 
manufactures of needles, etc. A meeting of princes here, 
Oct. 16,1629, adopted the 17 articles of Schwabach that 
formed, in part, the basis of the Augsburg Confession. 
Population (1890), 8,104. 

Schwabach (shva'bach) Articles. 1. Articles 
of religion established 1528 by the Margrave of 
Brandenburg-Ansbach as the basis of the Ref¬ 
ormation in his territories.— 2. Seventeen arti¬ 
cles drawn up by Luther and submitted to the 
convention of Schwabach. They subsequently 
formed the basis of the Augsburg Confession. 
Schwabe (shva'be), Heinrich Samuel. Born 
at Dessau, Germany, Oct. 25,1789: died at Des¬ 
sau, April 11, 1875. A German astronomer, 
noted for his discovery of the periodicity of 
sun-spots. 

Schwaben (shva'ben). The German name of 
Swabia. 

Schwabenspiegel (shva'ben-spe-gel). [G., 

‘ SwabiaU mirror.’] A compilation of law which 
attained great authority in southern Germany, 
compiled by an unknown author at the end of 
the 13th century. It was based largely on the 
Sachsenspiegel. 

Schwabisch-Gmiind. See Gmund. 
Schwabisch-Hall (shva'bish-hal), or Hall. A 
town in the Jagst circle, Wtirtemberg, situated 
on the Koeher 34 miles northeast of Stuttgart. 
It has important salt-works. Formerly a free imperial 
city, it was annexed to Wtirtemberg in 1802. Population 
(1890), 9,000. 

Schwalbach, See Langenschwalhach. 
Schwann (shvan), Theodor. Born at Neuss, 
Prussia, Dec. 7,1810: died at Cologne, Jan. 14, 
1882. A'distinguished German physiologist, the 
founder of the cell-theory, which he published in 
“ Microscopical Researches” (Berlin, 1839). He 
was professor of anatomy at Louvain 1838-48, and at Lifege 
from 1848. He discovered pepsin, and made many impor¬ 
tant investigations in the nerves, muscles, etc. 
Schwansen (shvan'zen). A peninsula in the 
eastern part of the province of Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, Prussia, east of Schleswig, it is nearly sur¬ 
rounded by the Baltic Sea, the Schlei, and Eckernf brde Bay. 

Schwanthaler (shvan'ta'''ler), Ludwig Mi¬ 
chael. Born at Munich, Aug. 26, 1802: died 
there, Nov. 15, 1848. A German sculptor. He 
worked especially in Munich under official patronage. 
Among his works there are statues for the new palace in 
Munich, the Old Pinakothek, the Ruhmeshalle, and the 
Walhalla, and the colossal statue “ Bavaria.” He left his 
collection of models (“Schwanthaler-Museum ”) tothegov- 
ernment of Bavaria. 

Schwartz, Christian Friedrich. See Schwarz. 
Schwartz, or Schwarz (shvarts), Madame von 
(Marie Esperance Brandt); Grecized name 
ElpisMelena(el'pesme-la'na). Born at South- 
gate, England, Nov. 8,1821. A German author. 
After a separation from Von Schwartz, who was her second 
husband, she went to Rome, became a great admirer of 
Garibaldi, went with him on his campaigns, and cared for 
him in his captivity. She wrote “Travels ” in Crete, the 
south of Italy, etc,, and works on Garibaldi’s career, and 
also published a volume of his letters. She has often been 
confounded with the Swedish novelist (see next article). 

Schwartz, Mme. (Marie Sophie Birath). Born 
at Bords, Sweden, July 4, 1819 : died at Stock¬ 
holm, May 7, 1894. A Swedish novelist. Her 
works were translated into German in 44 volumes (1865- 
1874), and several of them have been translated into French 
and English. 

Schwartzenberg. See Schivarzenlerg. 
Schwarz (shvarts), Berthold (originally Kon¬ 
stantin Ancklitzen).- Born at Freiburg: lived 
in the first half of the 14th century. A German 
Franciscan monk and alchemist, said to have 
invented gumowder about 1330. 

Schwarz, or Schwartz, Christian Friedrich. 
Born at Sonnenburg, Prussia, 1726: died at Tan- 
jore, Hindustan, Feb. 13,1798. A German mis¬ 
sionary in India. Sent out at first by the Danes, he was 
afterward engaged in English missions. He was remark¬ 
ably successful at Trichinopoly and Tanjore. 

Schwarz, Marie Esp6rance. See Schwartz. 
Schwarzbach (shvarts'bach)Fall. A cascade 
in the Salzburg Alps, near Konigssee. Height, 
300 feet. 

Schwarzburg (shvarts'boro). A village in 

Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Germany, situated 
on the Schwarza 32 miles south by west of 
Weimar. It is a tourist center, and contains 
the princely castle of Schwarzburg. 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt (shvarts'bora-ro'- 
dol-stat). A principality and one of the mem¬ 
bers of the German Empire, situated in Thurin¬ 
gia. Capital, Rudolstadt. It consists of two main 


Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt 

divisions — the larger in the south, between Saxe-Weimar- 
Eisenaoh and Saxe-Meiningen, and tlie smaller in the 
north, surrounded by Prussian Saxony and Schwarzburg- 
Sondershausen. It has also several small exclaves. The 
surface is hilly and mountainous. The government is a 
hereditary constitutional monarchy. It has 1 vote in the 
Bundesrat and 1 member in the Reichstag. The reli¬ 
gion is Protestant. The state was raised from a countship 
to a principality in 1711; joined the Confederation of the 
Rhine in 1807, and the Germanic Confederation in 1815; 
and sided with Prussia in 1866. Area, 363 square miles. 
Population (1900), 93,059. 

Schwarzburg-Sondershausen (-zon'ders-hou- 
zen). A principality and one of the members 
of the German Empire, situated in Thuringia. 
Capital, Sondershausen. it consists of two por¬ 
tions— the southern, situated west of Schwarzburg-Ru- 
dnlstadt, and the northern, nearly surrounded by Prussian 
Saxony. The surface is generally hilly. The government 
is a limited hereditary monarchy, ft has 1 vote in the 
Bundesrat and 1 member in the Reichstag. The religion 
is Protestant. Tlie state was raised from a countship to 
a principality in 1697; joined the Confederation of the 
Rhine in 1807, and the Germanic Confederation in 1815; 
and sided wltfi Prussia in 1866. Area, 333 square miles. 
Population (1900), 80,898. 

Sch'vVarzenberg (shvart'sen-bera), Prince Fe¬ 
lix Ludwig Jonann Friedrich von. Born at 
Krumau, Bohemia, Oct. 2,1800: died April 5, 
1852. An Austrian diplomatist and statesman, 
prime minister 1848-52. 

Schwarzenberg, Prince Friedrich von. Born 
April 6, 1809: died March 27, 1885. An Aus¬ 
trian cardinal, archbishop of Salzburg, and 
later of Prague. 

Schwarzenberg (shvart'sen-berG), Prince Karl 
Philipp von. Born at Vienna, April 15,1771; 
died at Leipsic, Oct. 15, 1820. An Austrian 
general. He served with distinction at Hohenlinden in 
1800 ; escaped from the surrender at Ulm in 1805; served 
at Wagram in. 1809; tilled various diplomatic missions in 
Russia and France; commanded the Austrian contingent 
in Russia in 1812 ; became tield-raarshal in 1812 ; was com¬ 
mander of the Allies against Napoleon 1813-14 ; and gained 
the victory of Leipsic in 1813. 
Schwarzhorn(shvarts'horn). [G., ‘blackhorn.’] 
The name of several peaks in the Alps. Among 
them is one in Valais, southeast of Sierre. 
Schwarzsee (shvarts'za). [F. Lac Bomene or 
Lac d’Omenaz.'] A small Alpine lake in the can¬ 
ton of Fribourg, Switzerland, 11 miles southeast 
of Fribourg. 

Schwarzwald (shvarts'viilt). See Blade Forest. 
Schwatka (shwot'ka), Frederick. Born at 
Galena, Ill., Sept. 29, 1849: died at Portland, 
Oregon, Nov. 2, 1892. An American explorer. 
He graduated at West Point in 1871, receiving a commis¬ 
sion as lieutenant of cavalry in the United States army, 
which he resigned in 1886. He commanded an ai'ctic ex¬ 
pedition in search of traces of Franklin 1878-80 ; explored 
the course of the Yukon River 1883-84; and conducted an 
expedition to Alaska sent out by the New York “ Times ” 
in 1886. He wrote “Along Alaska's Great River ” (1885), 
“Nimrod in the North ” (1885), and “ Children of the Cold ” 
(1886). 

Schwedt (shvet). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Oder 51 
miles northeast of Berlin. Population (1890), 
9,801. 

Schwegler (shvag'ler), Albert. Bom at Mich el- 
bach, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 10, 1819: died at Tu¬ 
bingen, Jan. 5,1857. A German historian and 
philosophical writer, professor of classical phi¬ 
lology and later of history at Tubingen. His works 
include “Das nachapostolischs Zeitalter” (“The Post- 
Apostolic Age,’1846),“ Geschichte der Philosophic’’(“His¬ 
tory of Philosophy,” 1848), “Geschichte der griechischen 
PhUosophie ” (1859), “ Rbmische Geschichte ” (1853-58), edi¬ 
tions of Eusebius, Aristotle” " Metaphysics,” etc. 

Sebweidnitz (shvid'nits). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Silesia, Prussia, situated on the Weis- 
tritz 31 miles southwest of Breslau, it is an im¬ 
portant commercial and manufacturing center, and has 
long been famous for its beep It was formerly the capi¬ 
tal of the ancient principality of Schweidnitz, which be¬ 
longed to Bohemia until 1741. It was several times be¬ 
sieged and taken in the Thirty Years’ War and the Seven 
Years’War. Population (1890), 9,016. 

Schweinfurt (shvin'fort). A town in Lower 
Franconia, Bavaria, situated on the Main in lat. 
50° 4' N., long. 10° 14' E. it has important trade 
and varied manufactures (among the latter, the noted 
Schweinfurt green). It became a free imperial city in the 
12th century; was annexed to Bavaria soon after the peace 
of Lundville (1801); and belonged to the grand duchy of 
Wurzburg from 1810 to 1814. It was the birthplace of 
Riickert. Population (1890), 12,472. 

Sebweinfurth (shvin'fort), Georg August. 
Born at Riga, Livonia, Dec. 29,1836. An Afri¬ 
can explorer and botanist. He made a botanical ex¬ 
ploration of the Nile valley in 1864-66 ; traveled among the 
Dinka, Djur, and Bongo in 1868; among the Nyam-Nyam, 
Mombutto, aud Akka in 1870, discovering the Welle River; 
and returned to Khartum in 1871, and to Europe. In 1873- 
1874 he explored the oasis £1 Chargeh and founded (1874- 
1875) a geographical society at Cairo, where he has since re¬ 
sided. He made botanic and mineralogic explorations in 
the desert between tlje Nile and the Red Sea 1876-88. His 
works include "‘In the Heart of Africa” (1874), books on 
botany, “ Artes Africanse” (1875), etc. 


910 

Sebweinitz (shvi'nits), Hans Lothar von. 

Born near Liiben, Silesia, Dec. 30, 1822: died 
at Cassel, Prussia, June 24, 1901. A German 
diplomatist. He became envoy of the North German 
Confederation at Vienna in 1869, and was ambassador of 
the German Empii'e at Vienna 1871-76, and at St. Peters¬ 
burg 1876-93. 

Sebweinitz, Le-wis David von. Born at Beth¬ 
lehem, Pa., Feb. 13, 1780: died there, Feb. 8, 
1834. An American botanist, noted for his re¬ 
searches in American flora, especially in fungi. 
Schweinschadel (shvin'sha-del). A small vil¬ 
lage in northeastern Bohemia, near Skalitz, 
about 28 miles east of Gitschin. Here, June 29, 
1866, the Prussians under Steinmetz defeated 
the Austrians. 

Schweiz (shvits). Die. The German name of 
Switzerland. 

Schwenkfeld (shvenk'felt), Kaspar. Born in 
Silesia, 1490: died at Ulm, Germany, Dec. 10, 
1561. A German Protestant mystic, persecuted 
by the Lutherans: founder of a sect named 
from him Schwenkfeldians. 

Schwerin (shva-ren'). 1. AduehyinMecklen- 
burg-Schwerin, forming the circle of Mecklen¬ 
burg.—2. A former principality and imperial 
bishopric, now in the grand duchy of Mecklen- 
burg-Schwerin.— 3. The capital of the grand 
duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Germany, sit¬ 
uated on the Schwerinersee in lat. 53° 38' N., 
long. 11° 25' E. The principal buildings are the 
grand-ducal palace, and the Pointed cathedral of the 15th 
century. An ancient Wendish place, it was captured by 
Henry the Lion in 1161. Population (1890), 33,643. 

Schwerin, Count Kurt Christoph. Born at 
Wusecken, Pomerania, Oct. 26, 1684: killed at 
the battle of Prague, May 6, 1757. A German 
general. He entered the Dutch service in 1700, that of 
Mecklenburg in 1706, and that of Prussia in 1720. He was 
made a field-marshal by Fredeiick the Great, and in 1741 
gained the victory of Mollwitz. He di.stinguished himself 
in the second Silesian war 1744-45, and in the Seven Years’ 
War in the invasion of Bohemia 1756-57. 

Schwerin, Lake of. See Schwerinersee. 
Schwerin-an-der-Warthe (shva -ren' an - der- 
var'te). A town in the province of Posen, 
Prussia, situated on the Warthe 59 miles west- 
northwest of Posen. Population (1890), 6,560. 
Schwerinersee (shva-ren'er-za), or Lake of 
Schwerin. A lake in the grand duchy of Meck¬ 
lenburg-Schwerin, Germany. Its outlet is by 
the Stor to the Elde, and thence to the Elbe. 
Length, 14 miles. 

Schwinn (shvint), Moritz von. Born at Vienna, 
Jan. 21, 1804: died at Munich, Feb. 8,1871. A 
German painter of the Romantic school. His 
chief works are the cyclus of the “Seven Ravens” (Wei¬ 
mar), the cyclus of Melusine (Vienna), and the cyclus 
of Cinderella; “ Singers’ Contest” (Frankfort); decorative 
paintings in the V'artburg ; etc. 

Sch'wyz (shvits). 1. A canton of Switzerland. 
Capital, Schwyz; largest town, Einsiedeln. it 
is bounded by the Lake of Zug, Zug, and Zurich on the 
northwest, the Lake of Zurich on the north, St. Gall on 
the northeast, Glarus on the east, Uri and the Lake of Lu¬ 
cerne on the south, and Lucerne on the west, and is one 
of the “Four Forest Cantons.” The surface is mountain¬ 
ous. It is noted for its cattle. ItsendsSmembersto the 
National Council. The prevailing religion is the Roman 
Catholic ; the prevailing language, German. Schwyz be¬ 
longed in the middle ages to the Zurich gau; was united 
with Uri and Unterwalden in 1291 in league against the 
Hapsburgs ; took a leading part in the 14th and 15th cen¬ 
turies in the affairs of the Confederation; opposed the 
Reformation; made resistance to the French in 1798; 
and had Internal troubles in 1832-33. It was a member 
of the Sonderbund. Area, 351 square mUes. Population 
(1888), 50,307. 

2. The capital of the canton of Schwyz, sit¬ 
uated at the foot of the Mythen, in lat. 47° 1' N., 
long. 8° 38' E. Its parish church is notable. 
Population (1888), 6,663. 

Schyn (shen). The lower valley of the river 
Albula, canton of Grisons, S'witzerland, situated 
10-14 miles south of Coire: noted for its roman¬ 
tic scenery. 

Sciacca (shak'ka). A seaport in the province 
of Girgenti, Sicily, situated on the southern 
coast 46 miles south-southwest of Palermo. It 
has a cathedral. In its neighborhood are va¬ 
rious warm springs. Population, 20,709. 
Scilla, or Scylla (shel'la), or Sciglio (shel'yo). 
A seaport in the province of Reggio di Calabria, 
Italy, situated on the promontory of Scylla, 
Strait of Messina, 9 miles north-northeast of 
Reggio. It has a castle. It was nearly destroyed by 
an earthquake in 1783. Population, 5,802. 

Scilly (sil'i) Islands. A group of small islands 
southwest of England, belonging to the county 
of Cornwall, situated in lat. 49° 54' N., long. 6° 
21' W.: probably the ancient Cassiterides. The 
principal islands are St. Mary’s (containing the chief town, 
Hugh Town), St. Martin’s, St. Agnes. Tresoo, and Bryher. 
The islands were taken by the English in the 10th century. 


Scogan 

They were a Royalist stronghold in the civil war, and were 
reduced by Blake in 1651. Area, 10 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,911. 

Scinde. See Sind. 

Scindia. See Sindhia. 

Scio (si'6 or she'6). An island in the .^gean Sea, 
belonging to Turkey, situated west of Asia Mi¬ 
nor, in lat. 38° 20' N., long. 26° E.: the ancient 
Chios and Turkish Saki-Adasi. Capital, Scio. 
The surface is hilly and rocky. ’The island has been noted 
in ancient and modern times for wine and fruit. The in¬ 
habitants are mostly Greeks. It was settled by lonians; 
passed under Persian rule in the 6th century B. C.; was a 
member of the Confederacy of Delos until 412 B. C.; was 
a center of art and literature, and particularly noted for its 
school of epic poets ; has been claimed as the birthplace 
of Homer; formed part of the Macedonian, Roman, and 
other dominions ; was taken by the Genoese in the 14th 
century; was conquered by the Turks in 1566 ; was the 
scene of a terrible massacre by the Turks in 1822; and was 
ravaged by earthquakes in 1881-82. Length, 30 mUes. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 36,000. 

Scioto Isi-d'to). A river in Ohio, it flows east and 
then generally soutli to the Ohio, which it joins at Ports¬ 
mouth. Length, about 250 miles; navigable about 130 
miles. 

Scipio (sip'i-o). The secretary of Gil Bias in 
Le Sage?s novel of that name. 

Scipio (sip'i-o), Cneius Cornelius. Killed 212 
or 211 B. c. A Roman general, brother of P. C. 
Scipio. He was consul in 222 b. c., when with his col¬ 
league M. Claudius Marcellus he completed the subjuga¬ 
tion of Cisalpine Gaul. He was appointed legate in Spain 
in 218, and was associated with his brother in the Spanish 
campaigns. 

Scipio, Metellus Pius. See Metellus Pius Scipio. 
Scipio, Publius Cornelius. Killed 212 or 211 

B. c. A Roman general. He was consul in 218 b. c., 
when he attempted unsuccessfully to prevent Hannibal’s 
passage of the Rhone; and was defeated at the Ticinus 
and (with Sempronius) at the Trebia. In 217 he defeated 
the Carthaginian fleet at the mouth of the Iberus, whereby 
he gained for the Romans the supremacy of the sea. With 
his brother, Cneius Cornelius Scipio, he gained several vic¬ 
tories over the Carthaginians in Spain, but was defeated 
and slain with his brother. 

Scipio (Publius Cornelius Scipio .Slmilianus 
Africanus Minor, surnamed also Numanti- 
nus). Born about 185 B. C.: died 129 B. c. A 
celebrated Roman general, son of .^milius 
Panins and grandson by adoption of Scipio 
Africanus Major. He served at Pydna in 168, and in 
Spain as military tribune in 151; went to Africa as mili¬ 
tary tribune on the outbreak of the third Punic war in 149; 
was elected consul and commander of the army against 
Carthage in 147; captured Carthage in 146 ; was censor in 
142; was appointed consul, with Spain as his province,in 134; 
and took Numantia in 133. On his return to Rome in 132 he 
placed himself at the head of the artistocratic opposition 
to the reforms of the popular party. He was found dead 
in his room one morning after a tempestuous day in the 
forum, and was commonly supposed to have been assas¬ 
sinated. 

Scipio (Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus 
Major). Born about 234 B. c. : died probably 
183 B. c. A Roman general, son of P. C. Scipio. 
He served at the Ticinus and Cann® ; became edile in 212; 
was appointed to the chief command in Spain as proconsul 
in 210; captured New Carthage in 210 ; defeated Hasdrubal 
in 209; completed the conquest of Spain in 206; was elected 
consul, with Sicily as his province, in 205 ; invaded Africa 
in 204 ; defeated Syphax and Hasdrubal (son of Gisco) in 
203; defeated Hannibal at Zama in 202; negotiated the 
treaty with Carthage ending the second Punic war in 201; 
was censor in 199 and consul in 194 ; and accompanied his 
brother in the campaign against Antiochus in 190. 

Scipios (sip'i-6z). Tombs of the. A group of 
ancient Roman tombs situated on the Appian 
Way, near Rome. 

Sciron (si'ron). [Gv.XKdpuroT'S.Kipuv.'] In Greek 
legend, a robber who frequented the region 
near Megara, and forced strangers over the 
rocks (the Scironian rocks) into the sea, where 
they were devoured by a turtle. He was slain 
by Theseus. 

Scituate (sit'u-at). A town in Plymouth Coun¬ 
ty, Massachusetts, situated on Massachusetts 
Bay 21 miles southeast of Boston. Population 
(1900), 2,470. 

Sclater-Bocith (skla'ter-both), George, first 
Baron Basing. Born 1826: died Oct. 22, 1894. 
An English Conservative politician. He was 
president of the Local Government Board 1874- 
1880, and was created Baron Basing in 1887. 
Scla'vinia. See Slavinia. 

Sciaitonia. See Slavonia._ 

Sclopis de Salerano (sklo'pes de sa-le-ra'no), 
Count FederigO. Born at Turin, Jan. 10, 1798: 
died there, March 8, 1878. An Italian politi¬ 
cian and jurist. He was president of the Geneva tri¬ 
bunal of arbitration for settling the Alabama claims 1871- 
1872. His chief work is “Histoire de la legislation itali- 
enne ” (1840-57). 

Scodra (sko'dra). The ancient name of Scutari, 
Scogan(sk6'gan),Henry. Livedat the end of the 
14th and the beginning of the 15th century. An 
English poet, a contemporary of Chaucer. He 
inserted in one of his poems, called " Scogan unto the Lords 
and Gentilmen of the King’s house,” Chaucer’s ballade 


Scogan 

'Gentillesse,** and refers to Chaucer frequently as “my 
maistre. ’ He is probably the man to whom Chaucer's 
Lenvoy to Scogan” was written,and is not to be con¬ 
founded with a jester named John or Thomas Scogan, to 
whom a book called “Scoggins Jests” is attributed, and 
who nourished at the court of Edward IV. It is this Sco¬ 
gan that Shakspere introduces anachronously in the se¬ 
cond part of “Henry IV.,” hi. 2; but the Scogan to whom 
Jonson alludes in “The Fortunate Isles ” is Henry Scogan, 

Scone (skon). A locality in Perthshire, Seot- 
land, near the Tay, 2 miles north of Perth. An 

1115, and remained 

till destroyed in the Keformation riots about 1579. Scone 
was from early times a place of residence of the kings of 
Scotland, and notably the place of their coronation. A 
“stoneof destiny” which formed part of the coronation 
chair was carried off to Westminster by Edward I. in 1296. 
The present Scone Palace, a modern building, is a seat of 
the Earl of Mansfield. 

Scopns (sko'pas). [Gr. ^KOTrag.'] Born in the 
island of Paros about 420 b. c. A celebrated 
Greek sculptor and architect. His first important 
work was the temple of Athene Alea atTegea, built on the 
site of an older temple. A few fragments of the sculp¬ 
ture of this temple have been recovered. In its in¬ 
terior a Corinthian order was superimposed upon an 
Ionic, the first recorded use of this order, Scopas prob¬ 
ably went to Athens about 377 B. c., and remained there 
25 years, when he went to Halicarnassus to superintend 
the sculpture of the Mausoleum. The fragments from 
this monument in the British Museum probably give us 
our only reliable information as to Scopas’s style. A doubt¬ 
ful passage of Pausanias makes it probable that he is rep¬ 
resented in the 'sculpture recovered from the Artemisium 
at Ephesus. The Apollo Citharcedus of the Vatican is 
always associated with Scopas as a copy of his statue. The 
original of the Niobe group was by either Scopas or Praxi¬ 
teles, probably Scopas. The Niobide of the Vatican may 
have belonged to the original group. The style of Scopas 
was highly ideal and sympathetic. Pathos is the word by 
which his work is characterized in the old writers. 

Scoresby (skorz'bi), William. Born near Whit¬ 
by, Yorkshire, Oct. 5, 1789: died at Torquay, 
March 21,1857. AnEnglish physicist and arctic 
navigator, in ISOO he accompanied his father, William 
Scoresby, an arctic whaler, on a voyage to Greenland. On 
May 24,1806, as chief officer of the Resolution, he reached 
lat. 81® 30' N.,long. 19® E., the farthest point north (?) which 
had been reached at that date. In 1811 he took command 
of the Resolution, which was engaged iniihe whale-fishery. 
In 1819 he communicated to the Royal Society of London a 
paper “On the Anomaly in the Variation of the Magnetic 
Needle.” In 1820 he published his “History and Descrip¬ 
tion of the Arctic Regions.” He surveyed the east coast 
of Greenland between lats. 69® 30' N. and 72® 30' N. in 1822, 
and in 1823 published his ‘ ‘Journal of a Voyage to the North¬ 
ern Whale-Fishery, etc.” He now abandoned the sea, re¬ 
sided two years at Cambridge, and in 1825 was ordained and 
appointed curate of Bessingby. His especial study was 
terrestrial magnetism. He visited America in 1844^8, and 
Australia in 1856. Besides the works above mentioned, he 
wrote “ Memorials of the Sea ” (1850), “Journal of a Voyage 
to Australia for Magnetic Research ” (1859), etc. 

Scornful Lady, The. A comedy of domestic 
life, by Beaumont and Fletcher, published in 
1616. It was played about 1609. In 1783 it was 
altered by Cooke and produced as “ The Ca¬ 
pricious Lady,^^ 

Scorpio (skor'pi-6). [L., Hhe Scorpion.^ A 
constellation and the eighth sign of the zodiac, 
represented by the character fTl. The constellation, 
which is conspicuous in early summer in the skies of the 
southern United States (where the whole of the magnifi¬ 
cent tail clears the horizon), contains the first-magnitude 
red star Antares and several of the second magnitude. 
With the Chaldeans and Greeks it extended over one sixth 
of the planetary circle, the Scorpion being represented 
with exaggerated claws embracing a circular space where 
Libra is now placed. From this irregularity it may be 
inferred that the constellation is older than the zodiac, 
which was formed before 2000 B. c. Libra, though later, 
is of no small antiquity, since it appears in the Egyptian 
zodiacs. Its adoption by Julius Caesar in his calendar made 
it familiar. Ptolemy, however, though living in Egypt 
nearly two centuries later, follows Babylonian and Greek 
astronomers in covering the place of Libra with the Scor¬ 
pion’s claws. In designating the stars of this constella¬ 
tion by means of the Greek letters, the genitive Scorpii 
(from the alternative Latin form scorpius) is used: thus, 
Antares is a Scorpii, 

Scorpion, The. See Scorpio, 

Scot, or Scott (skot), Michael. [Identified by 
Boeee with Sir Michael Scot of Balwearie in 
Fifeshire, but by Camden with a Cistercian 
monk of Cumberland. The traditional date of 
his death is about 1291.] A Scottish school¬ 
man, with posthumous fame as a wizard and ma¬ 
gician. He is said to have studied at Oxford and Paris, 
and to have learned Arabic at Toledo. On the invitation of 
the emperor Frederick II. he superintended a translation 
of Aristotle and his commentators from Arabic into Latin. 
His original works deal with astrology, alchemy, and the 
occult sciences. The chief are “Super auctorem spherae ” 
(Bologna, 1495 ; Venice, 1631),“ De sole et luna ” (in “ The- 
atrum chimicum,” Strasburg, 1622), and “ De physiog- 
nomia et de hominis procreatione.” According to a tra¬ 
dition followed by Scott in “ The Lay of the Last Minstrel,” 
and to Border folk-lore, he was buried in Melrose Abbey. 

Scot, Reginald. Died 1599. An English author. 
He studied at Hart Hall, Oxford, and afterward lived at 
Smeeth. He wrote a book against the persecution of 
witches, entitled “ Discoverie of Witchcraft ” (1584), which 
was burned by order of James I. 

Scotia (sko'shi-a). [ML.,'land of Scots, ^ from 
SooticSy Scot.] i. A name given in the early 


911 

middle ages to Ireland.—2. A name given to 
Scotland. 

Scotichronicon (sko ti-kron'i-kon), The. A 
Scottish chronicle written partly by John of 
Fordun (see Fordun)^ who brought the chroni¬ 
cle down to 1153, and partly by Walter Bower 
(1385-1449), who brought it to 1436. An abridg¬ 
ment of the work written by Walter Bower is known as 
the ‘‘Book of Cupar”: this has not been printed. 
Scotists (sko'tists). The followers of Duns 
Scotus. His fundamental doctrine is that distinctions 
which the mind inevitably draws are to be considered as 
real, although they do not exist apart from their relations 
to mind. Such distinctions were called/orwa?, the ab¬ 
stractions thence resulting/orma^iWe^, and those who in¬ 
sisted upon them formalists or formalizers (Middle Latin 
formalizantes). He taught the important principle of haec- 
ceity — that individual existence is no quality, is capable of 
no description or general conception, but is a peculiar ele¬ 
ment of being. He held that the natures of genera and 
species, as animal and horse, are real, and are not in them¬ 
selves either general or particular, though they cannot 
exist except as particular nor be thought except as gen¬ 
eral. The teaching of Scotism in the English universities 
was prohibited by the royal injunctions of 1535. 

Scotland (skotTand). [AS. Scotland, laud of 
Scots; F. Fcosse, G. Schottland, L. Caledonia,'] 
A country of Europe, occupying the northern 
division of the island of Great Britain, and 
forming part of the United Kingdom of Great 
Britain and Ireland. Capital, Edinburgh; 
largest city, Glasgow, The mainland, which extends 
from lat. 64° 38'-58® 41'N., and from long. 1® 45'-6® 14' W., 
is bounded by the Atlantic on the west and north, the North 
Sea on the east, and England and the Irish Sea on the south. 
The country is divided generally into the Highlands in the 
north and west, and the Lowlands in the south and east. 
The chief indentations of the coast are the Moray Firth, 
Firths of Tay and Forth, Solway FiiTh, and Firth of Clyde. 
The highest mountains are the Grampians, about 4,000 
feet (Ben Nevis, 4,406 feet). The chief river-systems are 
those of the Spey, Tay, Forth, Tweed, and Clyde. There 
are many mountain lakes, including Lochs Tay, Awe, Lo¬ 
mond, Katrine, etc. The principal islands are the Orkney 
Islands, Shetland Islands, Lewis and Harris, North Uist, 
South Uist, Skye, Mull, Jura, Islay, Arran, and Bute. Scot¬ 
land has important commerce, valuable mines of iron and 
coal, fisheries, flourishing iron, cotton, woolen, linen, and 
jute manufactures, ship-building industries, whisky-dis¬ 
tilleries, etc. It has 33 counties. The kingdom is repre¬ 
sented by 72 members in the House of Commons; and the 
peerage, to which no additions have been made since 1707, 
but which still numbers 87 members, appoints 16 peers 
at the opening of each Parliament to sit in the House 
of Lords, in which, however, 61 of the other Scottish peers 
have seats as holders of British titles. The great majority 
of the Scots are Presbyterians (mostly of the Established 
Church, Free Church, or United Presbyterian Church) ; 
there are also Roman Catholics, Episcopalians, Congrega- 
tionalists, etc. Gaelic (a Celtic language) is spoken in 
many parts of the Highlands. The original inhabitants 
were Celts. Scotland was invaded by the Romans under 
Agricola in the 1st century. A wall between the Clyde and 
Forth was built under Antoninus and Septimius Severus. 
Invasions of Roman Britain by the Piets and Scots took 
place in the 4th and 5th centuries. In the 6th century a 
kingdom was founded by the Dalriad Scots; there was a 
settl ement of Angles in the southeast; and the conversion 
of the Piets was begun by Columba. A union of Piets and 
Scots into the kingdom of Albania or Scotia was effected 
in the 9th century. From the 8th century to the 11th there 
were raids by the Norsemen, and settlements were made 
by them especially in the Orkneys and Shetlands. King 
Malcolm II. achieved the conquest of Lothian in 1018. In 
the struggles between England and Scotland, the latter was 
invaded by William the Conqueror, but no territory was 
lost. The kingdom prospered in the 12th and 13th centu¬ 
ries, especially under the three Alexanders. The death of 
Margaret, the Maid of Norway, granddaughter of Alexan¬ 
der III., led to a notable dispute about the succession, and 
to the interference of Edward I. of England in Scottish af¬ 
fairs. In the contest between Bruce and Baliol, in which 
Edward was virtually arbitrator, Baliol Baliol, John de) 
was chosen king in 1292. He paid homage to Edward, but 
afterward renounced his allegiance, and a war followed 
which was really a struggle on Edward’s part for sover¬ 
eignty and on Scotland’s for independence. Scotland was 
invaded by Edward in 1296. The Scots under Wallace were 
victorious at Stirling in 1297, but were defeated at Falkirk 
in 1298. On the death of Wallace in 1305, Robert Bruce 
succeeded as national leader, and was crowned king in 
1306. The independence of Scotland was secured by the 
victory of Bannockburn in 1314, and was recognized by Ed¬ 
ward HI. in 1328. Robert II. (who succeeded in 1371), the 
son of Bruce’s daughter, was the first sovereign of the 
Stuart dynasty. In 1513 the Scots under James IV. in¬ 
vaded England and suffered a disastrous defeat at Flod- 
den, Sept. 9. The following are important among more 
recent events: reign of Mary Queen of Scots, 1542-67; in¬ 
troduction of the Reformation, 1560 ; invasion by the Eng¬ 
lish under Somerset, and defeat at Pinkie, 1647; accession 
of James VI., king of Scotland, to the- throne of England 
as James I., 1603; success of the Covenanters against 
Charles I., 1639-40 ; persecution of the Covenanters under 
Charles II. and James II.; legislative union of the two 
kingdoms of England and Scotland, 1707 ; Jacobite insur¬ 
rections 1715 and 1745-46* Area, 29,785 square miles. 
Population (1901), 4,472,103. 

When the disputed relations between the English and 
Scottish crowns began, the names of England and Scotland 
seem not to have been in use at all. And if we choose to 
use them as convenient ways of expressing the English 
and Scottish territories as they then stood, we must still 
remember that the limits of those territories in no way 
answered to the modern limits of England and Scotland. 
Part of modern England was not yet English, and a very 
large part of modern Scotland was not yet Scottish. The 
growth of the Scottish nation and kingdom is one of the 


Scott, Sir Walter 

most remarkable facts in history. It was formed by the 
fusing together of certain portions of all the three races 
which in the tenth century, as now, inhabited the Isle of 
Britain. Those three races may be most conveniently 
spoken of as English, Welsh, and Irish. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, 1.57. 

Scotland Yard. A short street in London, near 
Trafalgar Square. Here formerly were the headquar¬ 
ters of the London police, now removed to New Scotland 
Yard, on the Thames embankment, near Westminster 
Bridge. 

Scots (skots). 1. A Gaelic tribe which came 
from the northern part of Hibernia and settled 
in the northwestern part of Britannia (Scotland) 
about the 6th century. 

The Scots were properly the people of Ireland ; but a 
colony of them had settled on the western coast of north¬ 
ern Britain, and, in the end, they gave the name of Scot¬ 
land to the whole North of the island. 

Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 98. 

2. The natives or inhabitants of Scotland. 
Scots* Darien Colony, See Paterson, William. 
Scots Greys (skots graz). Aregiment of British 
dragoons, first organized under Claverhouse 
about 1683. 

Scots wha hae wi* Wallace bled. A song by 
Robert Burns. 

Scott (skot), Clement. Born at London, Oct. 
6,1841: died there, June 25,1904. An English 
journalist, playwright, and dramatic critic. 
He also published several volumes of poems. 

Scott (skot), David. Born at Edinburgh, Oct. 
10 (12?), 1806: died there, March 5, 1849. A 
Scottish historical painter. He was the pupil of his 
father, an engraver. His chief works are “The Descent 
from the Cross,” “The Dead Rising at the Crucifixion,” 
“Vasco da Gama,” “Peter the Hermit,” “Ariel and Cali¬ 
ban,” etc. His illustrations for the “ Monograms of Man ” 
(outlines), Coleridge’s “Ancient Mariner,” and “The Pil¬ 
grim’s Progress” were published in 1831, 1837, and 1850. 
In 1841 he published a pamphlet on “British, French, and 
German Painting.” His works are noted for boldness of 
conception and exaggerated draftsmanship. 

Scott, Sir George Gilbert. Born at Gawcott, 
near Buckingham, July 13,1811: died atLondon, 
March 27, 1878. An English architect, grand¬ 
son of Thomas Scott (1747-1821). He became the 
chief practical architect of the Gothic restoration in Eng¬ 
land. In 1841 he erected the Martyrs’ Memorial at Ox¬ 
ford, and in 1847 began at Ely the renovation of English 
cathedrals. In 1866 he was obliged by Lord Palmerston 
to build the new Foreign, Home, and Domestic Offices in 
the Renaissance style. In 1862-63 he designed and con¬ 
structed the Albert Memorial. He was buried in the nave 
of Westminster Abbey. His “Personal and Professional 
Recollections ” were edited by his son in 1879. He pub¬ 
lished a number of works on architecture, among which 
are “Remarks on Secular and Domestic Architecture” 
(1850), “Gleanings from Westminster Abbey”(1S62), etc.; 
and others published after his death, are “ Lectures on the 
Rise and Development of Mediaeval Architecture” (1879X 
“English Church Architecture prior.to the Separation of 
England from Rome ” (1881). 

Scott, Hugh Stowell: pseudonym Henry 
Seton Merriman. Died at Melton, Suffolk, 
Nov. 19, 1903. A British novelist. He wrote 
“From One Generation to Another” (1892), “ With Edged 
Tools” (1894), “The Sowers” (1896), “In Kedar’s Tents” 
(1897), “Roden’s <^riier” (serially, 1898), etc. 

Scott, Michael. See Scot 
Scott, Michael. Bom at Glasgow, Oct. 30, 
1789: died there, Nov. 7, 1835. A British novel¬ 
ist, writer of sea stories, among which are 
"Tom Cringle’s Log,” etc. 

Scott, Robert. Born in Devonshire, 1811: died 
1887. An English lexicographer, in 1833 he grad¬ 
uated at Oxford (Christ Church). He took orders, and be¬ 
came master of Balliol in 1864, professor of exegesis in 
1861, and dean of Rochester in 1870. He assisted in form¬ 
ing the Oxford library of the “Fathers,” and was associated 
with Dean Liddell in the preparation of Liddell and Scott’s 
“ Greek-English Lexicon ” (1843). 

Scott, Thomas. Born at Braytoft, Lincoln¬ 
shire, Feb. 16, 1747: died at Aston Sandford, 
Buckinghamshire, April 16, 1821. An English 
clergyman. He was ordained in 1773, and in 1780 suc¬ 
ceeded John Newton as curate of Olney. He published 
“The Force of Truth” (1779), the “ Family Bible, with 
Notes ” (6 vols., 1788-92), etc. 

Scott, Thomas Alexander, Bom at London, 
Franklin County, Pa., Dec. 28, 1824: died May 
21, 1881. An American financier, long con¬ 
nected as vice-president and president with the 
Pennsylvania Railroad. He was assistant sec¬ 
retary of war 1861-62, and president of the 
Texas Pacific Railroad and other roads. 

Scott, Sir Walter. Born at Edinburgh, Aug, 
15,1771: died at Abbotsford, Sept. 21,1832. A 
famous Scottish novelist and poet. He was the 
son of Walter Scott, a writer to the signet, and Anne 
Rutherford, daughter of Professor John Rutherford of 
Edinburgh. He became lame in infancy. In 1779 he was 
sent to the Edinburgh high school, and later studied atthe 
university and read for the bar. He was admitted mem¬ 
ber of the Faculty of Advocates in 1792, and in 1799 was 
made sheriff of Selkirkshire, and in 1806 one of the clerk?; 
of session. In 1797 he married Miss Charpentier (or Car¬ 
penter), daughter of a French refugee. Becoming inter- 


Scott, Sir Walter 

ested in the new German romantic literature in 1788, he 
published translations of Burger’s ballads in 1796, and in 
1799 a translation of Goethe’s “Gbtz von Berlichingen.” 
The “ Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ” appeared 1802-03, 
and the first of his poems, “ The Lay of the Last Minstrel,” 
in 1806. These were published by Ballantyne with whom 
he established an unfortunate partnership in business. 
TTiis was followed by the poems “ Marmion ” (1808), “ The 
Lady of the Lake” (1810), “The Vision of Don Roderick” 
(1811), “ Rokeby ” (1813), “The Bridal of Triermain” (1813), 
“The Lord of the Isles” (1814), “The Field of Waterloo” 
(1815), and “Harold the Dauntless” (1817). In 1806 he 
wrote several chapters of a Scottish novel of the time of 
the last Jacobite rebellion : this was looked at in 1810, but 
was again laid aside till 1814, when it was completed and 
published anonymously (July 7) under the title of “Wa- 
verley, or ’Tis Sixty Years Since. ” It was the first of those 
masterpieces, the “ Waverley Novels,” which place Scott in 
the front rank of the writers of fiction. The foliowing is 
the list of them: “Waveriey” (1814), "Guy Mannering” 
(1815), “The Antiquai’y" (1816), “Old Mortality” (1816), 
“The Black Dwarf ”(1816), “Rob Roy” (1818), “TheHeart 
of Midlothian ” (1818), “TheBrideolLammermoor’’(1819), 
“The Legend of Montrose” (1819), “Ivanhoe” (1820^ 
“The Monastery” (1820), “The Abbot” (1820), “Kenil¬ 
worth” (1821), “The Pirate” (1822), “The Fortunes of 
Nigel” (1822), “Peveril of the Peak” (1823), “ Quentin 
Durward ” (1823), “ St. Ronan’s Well ” (1S24), “ Redgaunt- 
let” (1824), “The Betrothed” (1825), “The Talisman” 
(1825), “Woodstock” (1826), “The Two Drovers” (1827), 
“The Highland Widow” (1827), "The Surgeon’s Daugh¬ 
ter” (1827), “The Fair Maid of Perth” (1828), “Anne of 
Geierstein ” (1829), “ Count Robert of Paris ’’ (1831), and 
“Castle Dangerous” (1831). His earliest printers and 
publishers were the Ballantynes with whom he formed a 
secret partnership. The publishing business was not suc¬ 
cessful — mainly, it would appear, from the production of 
costly works for which there was but a limited demand. 
In 1818 and later his copyrights were purchased hy Con¬ 
stable, and when that publisher failed in 1826, the novel¬ 
ist was involved to the amount of £120,000—in addition 
to which he had private debts of £30,000. The purchase 
of the estate of Abbotsford, and the erection, adornment, 
and maintenance of the mansion (which he occupied from 
1812 to 1826), had been a very serious drain on his resources. 
He struggled manfully to meet his liabilities; and by his 
publications (written, after the failure, in gradually failing 
health), and the disposal of copyrights after his death, his 
creditors were paid in full. The writer of the novels long 
remained “the Great Unknown ”; extraordinary precau¬ 
tions were taken to conceal the authorship, and the vast 
amount of literary work published by Scott under his own 
name helped to preserve the secret of his identity. It was 
not till Feb. 23, 1827;, that he publicly confessed himself 
“the total and undivided author.” He was the first on 
whom the title of baronet was conferred (1820) by George 
IV. He edited the works of Dryden (1808: in 18 vols., with 
life) and of Swift (1814 : in 19 vols., with life), and wrote, 
in addition to the works mentioned above, a “Life of Na¬ 
poleon (9 vols. 1827), " Tales of a Grandfather ” (1827-30X 
“ Histosry of Scotland ” (1829-30), “Letters on Demonolo^ 
and Witchcraft” (1830), etc., besides numerous introduc¬ 
tions, prefaces, and articles in magazines and reviews. His 
“Familiar Letters ” were published in 1893. A biography of 
Scott, by his son-in-law, J. G. Lockhart, appeared 1836-38. 

Scott, William, Baron Stowell. Bom Oct. 17, 
1745: died Jan. 28, 1836. An English jurist, 
brother of Lord Eldon. He became judgeoftheCon- 
sistory Court and advocate-general in 1788; and was judge 
of the High Court of Admiralty 1798-1827. He is noted 
for his decisions in international law. 

Scott, Willmm Bell. Born at Edinburgh, Sept. 
12,1811: died at Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, Nov. 
22, 1890. A Scottish artist and poet, brother 
of David Scott. 

Scott, Winfield, Born near Petersburg, Va., 
June 13,1786: died at West Point, N. Y., May 29, 
1866. An American general. He studied at Wil- 
liam and Mary College; was admitted to the bar in 1806; 
entered the United States army as captain in 1808; served 
in the War of 1812, distinguishing himself in the attack on 
Queenstown Heights (1812), and the battles of Chippewa 
and Lundy’s Lane (1814) ; was made brigadier-general and 
brevet major-general in 1814; commanded in South Caro¬ 
lina during the Nullification troubles of 1832 ; served 
against the Seminoles and Creeks 1835-37; took part in 
settling with Great Britain the disputed boundary line of 
Maine and New Brunswick in 1839; became major-gen¬ 
eral and commander-in-chief of the army in 1841; was ap¬ 
pointed to the chief command in Mexico in 1847; took 
Vera Cruz in March; defeated the Mexicans at Cerro Gordo 
in April, Contreras and Churubusco in Aug,, Molino del 
Rey and Chapultepec in Sept., and occupied Mexico Sept. 
14, 1847: was an unsuccessful Whig candidate for Presi¬ 
dent in 1862 ; was appointed brevet lieutenant-general in 
1847; was a commissioner to settle the San Juan question 
with Great Britain in 1859; and retired from active service 
in the autumn of 1861. He wrote “General Regulations 
for the Army ” (1826), “ Infantry Tactics ” (1835), and an au¬ 
tobiography (1864). 

Scottish. Chiefs, The. A romance by Jane Por¬ 
ter, published in 1810. It is founded on early 
Scottish history. 

Scotus, Dims. See Duns Scotus. 

Scotus Erigena. See Erigena. 

Scourers. See Mohocks. 

Scourge of God, The. Attila. 

Scourge of Homer. Zoilus, 

Scourge of Princes. ThesatiristPietro Aretino. 
Scourge of Scotland. A name sometimes given 
to Edward I. of England. 

Scourge of Villanie, The. Awork by Marston, 
consisting of a series of satires published in 1598 
under the name of W. Kinsayder, which has 
been variously explained. 


912 

Scranton (skran'ton). A city, capital of Lacka¬ 
wanna County, Pennsylvania, situated on Lack¬ 
awanna Eiver in lat. 41° 23' N., long. 75° 43' W. 
It is the fourth city in the State; is a railway center; is 
the center of a great coal-mining region • and has extensive 
manufactures of iron, steel, locomotives, boilers, machin¬ 
ery, iron-ware, etc. It was made a city in 1866. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 102,026. 

Scrap of Paper, A. A play adapted from Sar- 
dou’s “Les pattes de mouehe” (1861) by Pal- 
grave Simpson. Charles Mathews produced an adapta¬ 
tion, by himself, in 1867 as “Adventures of a Love Letter.” 
Scribe (skrib), The. A celebrated early Egyp¬ 
tian statue (5thdynasty), intheLouvre Museum, 
Paris. The figure is colored red, and has inlaid eyes of 
crystal; it sits cross-legged, with a striking expression of 
life and energy. 

Scribe (skreb), Augustin Eugene. Born at 
Paris, Dec. 24,1791: died there, Feb. 20, 1861. 
A French dramatist. While studying law to please 
his mother, he wrote for the stage to satisfy his own tastes. 
He did not meet with success. In time he gathered ex¬ 
perience in dramatic matters sufficient to locate public 
taste; then he undertook to gratify it, and catered to it 
thereafter almost altogether. Either alone or in collab¬ 
oration with others he wrote npward of 350 plays. His 
earliest successes were “Flore et ZSphire ” (1816), “Le sol- 
liciteur ” (1817), “ L’Ours et le pacha ” (1820), “ Le secre¬ 
taire et le cuisinier,” “Mon oncle cesar,” “Le menage de 
gargon,” “La petite soeur ” (1821), “Valerie” (1822), etc. A 
number of his comedies were produced for the first time 
at the Comedie Franfaise; among the best are “Le ma¬ 
nage d’argent” (1827), “Bertrand et Ratoji ” (1833), “ L’Am- 
bitieui ” (1834), “La camaraderie ” and “Les independants ” 
(1837), “La calomnie” and “Le verre d’eau” (1840), “Une 
chalne ” (1841), “ Le fils de Cromwell ” (1842), “Le puff, ou 
Mensonge et verite” (1848), “Les contes de la reine de 
Navarre ” (1860), “ Bataille de dames ” (1861), and “ Les 
doigts de ide ” (1858). The two last-named were written 
in collaboration with Legouve, as was also the well-known 
drama “Adrienne Lecouvreur ” (1849). Another drama of 
Scribe’s composition was “La czarine” (1855). Scribe 
wrote also the words to an unusually large number of 
celebrated musical compositions, as, forinstance, to Boiel- 
dieu’s “La dame blanche”(1825) ; to Auber’s “La muette 
de Portici” (1828), “Fra Diavolo” (1830), “Le domino 
noir” (1837) etc.'; to Meyerbeer’s “Robert le Diable” 
(1831), “Les Huguenots” (1836), “Le prophfete” (1849), 
“ L’Etoile du Nord ” (1854), and “ L’Africaine ” (1865) ; to 
Cherubini’s “AliBaba” (1833); to Hal^vy’s “La Juive” 
(1836), etc.; to Donizetti’s “La favorita” (1840); to Verdi’s 
“ Les vOpres siciliennes ” (1856); etc. As a novelist Scribe 
was not particularly successful. He was received into 
the French Academy in 1836. 

Scriblerus Club (skrib-le'rus Hub). A club of 
■writers in London, founded by Swift in 1714 
after the breaHng up of “The Brothers” in 
1713. Among the members were Pope, Arbuthnot, Bo- 
lingbroke. Gay, and others. The object of the club was to 
satirize literary incoinpetence; it was not political. See 
Martinus Scriblerus-. 

Scribner (skrib'ner), Charles. Born at New 
York, Feb. 21, 1821: died at Lucerne, Switzer¬ 
land, Aug. 26, 1871. An American publisher, 
the founder (1846) of the publishing house now 
Charles Scribner’s Sons, and one of the found¬ 
ers of “Scribner’s Monthly” (1870). 

Scribonia (skri-bd'ni-a). The ■wife of Augus¬ 
tus Caesar, whom he married 40 B. 0. and di¬ 
vorced 39 B. c.: mother of Julia. 

Scrivener (skriv'ner), Frederick Henry Am¬ 
brose, Born at Bermondsey, near London, 
Sept. 29, 1813: died at Hendon, Oct. 26, 1891. 
An English biblical scholar. He was educated at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, and 1846-56 was head-master of 
Falmouth School, and was one of the revisers of the New 
Testament. He published “ Plain Introduction to the Criti¬ 
cism of the New Testament” (1861), “Cambridge Para¬ 
graph Bible ” (1873), “Bezse codex Cantabrigiensis,” etc. 

Scroggs (skrogz). Sir William. Died 1683. A 
venal, unjust, and brutal English judge, chief 
justice of the King’s Bench 1678. He tried 
the ■victims of Titus Oates’s antipopish con¬ 
spiracies. 

Scrooge (skroj), Ebenezer. The leading char¬ 
acter in Dickens’s “ Christmas Carol.” He is “a 
squeezing, wrenching, grasping, scraping, clutching, cove¬ 
tous old sinner ”; but is visited by spirits on Christmas eve, 
and changed by his experiences into a worthy, kindly man. 

Scrope (skrop), George Poulett. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1797: died Jan. 19, 1876. An English ge¬ 
ologist. He was educated at Harrow and Cambridge. 
On his marriage he changed his name (Thomson) to that of 
his wife(Scrope). He studied volcanic phenomena at Ve¬ 
suvius and in France; and published “ Considerations on 
Volcanoes” (1824)and “Geology of the Extinct Volcanoes 
in Central France ” (1827). 

Scrope, or Scroop (skrop), Richard. Executed 
1405. An English prelate, archbishop of York: 
one of the leaders in the insurrections of 1403-05. 
Scrub (skrub). In “ The Beaux’ Stratagem” by 
Farquhar, an amusing valet: a favorite charac¬ 
ter with (larrick. 

Scudamour, Sir. In Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” 
the lover of Amoretta. 

Scudder (skud'er), Horace Elisha. Bom at 

Boston, Mass., Oct. 16,1838: died at(iambridge, 
Mass., Jan. 11, 1902. An American author. 
He graduated at 'Williams College in 1858; edited “The 


Scyros 

Riverside Magazine lor Young People ” 1867-70; and the 
“Atlantic Monthly” 1890-98, succeeding 'Fhomas B. Aid- 
rich. He published ‘ ‘The Bodley Books” (1876-84), ‘ ‘ Boston 
Town ”(1881), “Seven Little People and their Friends” 
(1881), “Noah Webster” (1882), “History of the United 
.States” (1884), “George Washington” (1886), and “Men 
and Letters ”(1887); and edited “American Poems ”(1879), 
“American Prose” (1880), and “The American Common¬ 
wealth Series ” (from 1885). He was joint author with Mrs. 
Taylor of the “ Life and Letters of Bayard Taylor” (1884). 

Scudder, Samuel Hubbard. Born at Boston, 
Mass., April 13,1837. An American naturalist, 
brother of Horace E. Scudder. He graduated at Wil¬ 
liams College in 1867, and at the Lawrence .Scientific School 
of Harvard in 1862; was assistant librarian of Harvard 
1879-85 ; and was appointed paleontologist to the U. S. Ge¬ 
ological Survey in 1886. He has published a “ Catalogue of 
Scientific SeriMs of all Countries, including the Transac¬ 
tions of Learned Societies 1633-1876” (1879), “Butterflies: 
their Structure, etc., with reference to American Forms” 
(1881), “NomenclatorZoologlcus” (1882), “ The Butterflies 
of the Eastern United States and Canada ” (1887-). 

Scudery, or Scudery, or Scuderi (skii-da-re'), 
Georges de. Born at Havre about 1601: died 
at Paris, May 14,1667. A French author, best 
known from his tragicomedy “ L’Amour tyran- 
nique” and his epic “ Alaric.” 

Scudery, Madeleine de. Born at Havre in 
1607: died at Paris, June 2, 1701. A French 
novelist and poet. On her parents’ death she was care¬ 
fully brought up by an uncle, and when he died she went to 
Paris with her brother Georges. N aturally bright and clever, 
she was not slow to assert her ability in the literary circle 
of the H6tel de RambouiUet. When these famous gather¬ 
ings broke up as a gradual result of the internal troubles 
that attended the minority of Louis XIV., Mademoiselle 
de Scuddry was able to command her own salon, meeting 
every Saturday. Her first novel, “ Ibrahim, ou I’illustre 
Bassa,” appeared in 1641 under her brother’s name. En¬ 
couraged by its success, she affixed her own signature to 
the two works for which she is best known, “ Artamfene, 
ou le grand (Jyrus ” (1650) and “Cldlie, hlstoire romaine ” 
(1656). In these novels she has introduced under assumed 
names a great many of her contemporaries: in the former 
she speaks of herself as Sapho. Victor Cousin discovered 
the complete key to all her characters. In addition to these 
works. Mademoiselle de Scudery published “Almahide, 
ou I’esclave reine ” (1660), “ C^linde ” (1661), “Les femmes 
illustres, ou harangues hdroiques ” (1665), “Mathilde 
d’Aguilar, histoire espagnole” (1665), “La promenade de 
Versailles, ou histoire de Cdlanire ” (1669), and finally “ Le 
discours de la gloire” (1671), which won for the first time 
the academic prize for French eloquence founded by Jean- 
Louis Guez de Balzac. 

ScugOg (sku'gog), Lake. Alake in Ontario, Can¬ 
ada, 40 miles northeast of Toronto. Its waters 
find their way to Lake Ontario. Length, about 
10 miles. 

Scurcola, Battle of. See Tagliacozzo. 

Scutari (sko'ta-re). A city in Albania, the capi¬ 
tal of a vilayet of the Turkish empire, situated 
at the southern end of the Lake of Scutari, at 
its outlet into the Bojana, in lat. 42° 1' N., long. 
19° 27' E.: the ancient Scodra, and Slavic Ska¬ 
dar. It has considerable commerce, and manufactures 
of arms, etc. It was the capital of Illyiia, and was con¬ 
quered by the Romans in 168 B. c. It passed from the 
■Venetians to the Turks in 1479. Population, about 25,000. 

Scutari, Turk. Iskudar or Iskuder. A city 
in Asia Minor, Turkey, situated on the Bos¬ 
porus opposite Constantinople. It has long been 
noted as a point of departure and rendezvous, and contains 
various mosques, etc., and the most famous cemetery in 
Turkey. It occupies the site of the ancient Chrysopolis. 
Population, estimated, 60,000. 

Scutari, Lake of. A lake on the border of 
Montenegro and Albania in European Turkey. 
Its outlet is by the Bojana into the Adriatic. 
Length, 29 miles. 

Scutum Sobiescianum (sku'tum s6-bi-es-i-a'- 
num). [L.,‘shield of SobiesH.’] A constella¬ 
tion made by Hevelius late in the 17th century, 
and representing the shield of the king of Po¬ 
land, John Sobieski, with a cross upon it to 
signify that he had fought for the Christian re¬ 
ligion at the siege of Vienna, it lies in the bright¬ 
est part of the Milky Way, over the bow of Sagittarius. 
Its brightest star is of the fourth magnitude. 

Scylla (sil'a). [Gr. 2/ct/lAa.] In Greek mythol¬ 
ogy, a sea-monster, said to have been a sea- 
nymph (according to some traditions), and rep¬ 
resented as dwelling in the rock Scylla, opposite 
Charybdis, in the Strait of Messina. See Cha- 
rybdis. 

Scylla. In Greek legend, a daughter of King 
Nisus of Megara, sometimes confused with the 
sea-monster Scylla. 

Scylla (town). See Scilla. 

Scyllseum (si-le'um). [Gr. S/cuHAaiov.] In an¬ 
cient geography, a promontory in Argolis, 
Greece, projecting into the riHgean: the eastern¬ 
most point of the Peloponnesus: the modern 
Kavo-Skyli. 

Scyllseum. [Gr. S/ctZ/laroi'.] A promontory in 
southern Italy, projecting into the Strait of 
Messina: the modern Scilla or Sciglio. 

Scyros (si'ros). [Gr. S/cnpof.] 1. In ancient 
geography, an island of Greece, in the .ZEgean 


Scyros 

Sea 25_ miles east of Euboea, to whieli nom- 
ai’cby it now belongs: the modern Skyro. it 
was conquered by the Athenians under Cimon in 469 
B. c., and is connected with the legends of Achilles. 
Length, 19 miles. 

2. The chief city in ancient times of the island 
of Scyros, occupying a strong position on the 
northeastern coast. 

Scythe-Bearers (siTH'bar'*'erz), or Scythe- 
Men (siTH'men). A name given to bodies of 
revolutionists, mainly peasants armed with 
scythes, in the Polish insurrections of 1794, 
1831,1846, and in the movement of the Prussian 
Poles in 1848. 

Scythia (sith'i-a). [Gr. ^Kvdia.'] In ancient 
geography, a name of varying meaning, it des¬ 
ignated at first a region in modern southern Russia and 
Rumania inhabited by the Scythians (see below). They 
resisted the invasion of Darius I. of Persia. After the time 
of Alexander the Great they were subjugated by the Sar- 
matians and others. Later Scythia denoted northern and 
much of central Asia, divided by the Imaus Mountains 
into Scythia Intra Imaum and Scythia Extra Imaum. As 
a Roman province it comprised the lands immediately 
south of the mouths of the Danube. 

Scythians (sith'i-anz). In ancient times, the 
inhabitants of the whole north and northeast of 
Europe and Asia (which was called by the Greeks 
Scythia). After the time of Herodotus the northeast 
of Europe received the name of Sarmatia, while all central 
Asia was still considered as inhabited by the Scythians. 
Of the nomadic tribes of the Scythians are mentioned the 
Aorses north of the Caspian Sea, extending to the Jaxartes; 
south and east of them, the Massagetes and the Sacse (mod¬ 
em Kirgises). In the 7th century B. c. Scythian hordes, 
strengthened by the Cimmerians (which see), invaded Me¬ 
dia, next Armenia and Assyria, reaching over Syria and Pal¬ 
estine to the frontiers of Egypt, and leaving everywhere 
behind them desolation. Many exegetes assume that Eze¬ 
kiel, in his description of the hosts of Gog and Magog (ch. 
xxxviii. and xxxix.), alludes to this invasion. They scat¬ 
tered and were disintegrated, some of them having been 
killed, others returning to the north, and still others re¬ 
maining in the countries they invaded. 

Scythopolis (si-tbop'o-lis). [Gr.] Beth-sheau, 
a city of the Decapolis: the modern Beisan, 
about 55 miles north-northeast of Jerusalem. 
Sea-Born City, The. An epithet of Venice. 
Seaham (se'am), or Dawdon (d4'don). A sea¬ 
port in the county of Durham, England, situ¬ 
ated on the North Sea 5 miles south of Sunder¬ 
land. Population (1891), 8,856. 

Seal Islands. See Lobos Islands. 

Seal (sel) River. A river in British America. It 
flows into the west side of Hudson Bay northwest 
of Churchill River. Length, about 200 miles. 
Sealsfield (selz'feld), Charles (originally Karl 
Postl). Born at Poppitz, Moravia, March 3, 
1793; died near Solothurn, Switzerland, May 
■26, 1864. A German autlior. He traveled exten¬ 
sively in the United States, and lived in Switzerland. He 
wrote the novel “ Tokeah, or the 'White Rose ” (1828: al¬ 
tered as “Der Legitime und die Republikaner,” 1833), 
and novels and works on America, including “Der Virey 
und die Aristokraten ” (lSB6), “Lebensbilder aus beiden 
Hemispharen” (1835-37: 2d ed. as “Morton,” 1846), and 
“Suden und Norden” (1842-43). 

Sea of Glory. One of the principal gems of the 
Persian cro-wn. It is a diamond weighing 66 
carats. 

Sea, or River, of Light. The largest diamond 
belonging to the Shah of Persia. It weighs 
186 carats. 

Search (serch), Edward, Esq. A pseudonym 
of Abraham Tucker, under which he wrote 
“The Light of Nature” (1768-78). 

Seasons, The. A poem in blank verse, in four 
parts, by James Thomson. “ Winter” was published 
in 1726, “Summer” in 1727, “ Spring ” in 1728, tile whole 
(including “Antumn ” and a “Hymn to Nature”) in 1730. 

Seasons, The. [G. Die Jcihreszeiten.'] An ora¬ 
torio by Haydn, produced at Vienna in 1801. 
Seaton, Baron. See Colbone, John. 

Sea'ttle (se-at'l). The capital of King County, 
Washington, situated on Puget Sound in lat. 
47° 36' N., long. 122° 20' W. it is one of the chief 
places of the State in population and importance, and has 
a large trade in lumber and coal. It is the seat of the 
State university. In 1889 it was devastated by fire. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 80,671. 

Sea View (se vu). Mount. A mountain in New 
South Wales, about lat. 31° 25' S. Height, 
about 6,000 feet. 

Seb (seb). In Egyptian mythology, the father 
of (Dsiris, god of the earth and consort of Nut, 
goddess of heaven. In art he is given the 
human form. 

Sebago Lake (se-ba'go lak). A lake in south¬ 
western Maine, 17 miles northwest of Portland. 
Length. 12 miles. 

Sebaste (se-bas'te). [Gr. Se/Iaorj^.] The name 
of the city of Samaria after the time of Herod 
the Great 

Sebasteia (seb-as-te(ya). [Gr. 2e/3dffT«a.] The 
ancient name of Sivas. 

C. —58 


913 

Sebastian (se-bas'tian). Saint. Bom at Nar- 
bonne, (Jaul: shot" to death by order of Dio¬ 
cletian, about 288 a. d. A Roman soldier and 
Christian martyr, revered as a protector against 
pestilence. 

Sebastian. 1. Brother to the King of Naples, 
a character in “The Tempest” by Shakspere. 
— 2. Brother to Viola, a character in Shak- 
spere’s “Twelfth Night.” 

Sebastian. Born 1554: killed in the battle of 
Alcazarquivir, Aug. 4, 1578. King of Portugal 
1557-78. He led an expedition against Morocco in 1578, 
in which he was defeated and slain. Soon after the battle 
rumors began to arise that he was not dead, and in 1584, 
1594, and 1598 impostors appeared claiming the crown. 
The last was hanged at San Lucar in Spain in 1603. The 
belief of the people in these impostors arose from the popu¬ 
larity of Sebastian and their firm faith in his reappear¬ 
ance. So late as 1808 in Portugal and 1838 in Brazil, his 
name was used as a rallying-cry. Dryden and others have 
written plays on the subj ect. 

Sebastian, Don. See Don Sebastiano. 
Sebastian! (sa-bas-te-a'ne), Comte Francois 
Horace Bastien. Bom near Bastia, Corsica, 
Nov. 10, 1772: died at Paris, July 21, 1851. A 
French marshal, diplomatist, and politician. 
He served in the Napoleonic wars; was ambassador in 
Constantinople in 1802 and 1806-07; was distinguished 
in the Spanish and Russian campaigns and in 1813-14; 
was minister 1830-34 (minister of foreign affairs 1830- 
1832); and was ambassador to Naples in 1834, and to Lon¬ 
don 1835-40. 

Sebastiano del Piombo. See Piombo, Sebasti¬ 
ano del. 

Sebastopol (se-bas'to-p61 or seb-as-t6'p61), or 
Sevastopol (se-vas 'to-pol; Russ. pron. sa- 
vas-to'poly). A seaport in the government 
of Taurida, Russia, situated on the south¬ 
western coast of the Crimea, in lat. 44° 34' 
N., long. 33° 36' E. it is situated in a strong posi¬ 
tion on arms of the roads of Sebastopol, and is an im¬ 
portant naval station lor the Black Seafleet. It was found¬ 
ed in 1784 on the site of a Tatar village Akhtiar, and was 
strongly fortified under Alexander I. and Nicholas. Since 
1870 it has been fortified anew. The siege of Sebastopol 
was the chief event of the Crimean war. The allied army 
(British, French, Turkish, and later Sardinian) commenced 
the siege in Oct., 1854, after the battle of the Alma (the 
British commanded by Raglan, later by Simpson; the 
French by Canrobert, later by PCllssier ; and the Russians 
by Mentchikoff, later by Gortchakoff). The Russian forti¬ 
fications were superintended by Todleben. An unsuccess¬ 
ful attempt to storm was made June 18, 1866. On Sept. 8 
the French took the Malakoff by storm, and the British 
attacked the Redan. The city was entered by the allies Sept. 
11. (Compare Crtmean War.) Population (1885), 33,803. 
Sebek (seb'ek). In Egyptian mythology, the 
crocodile-headed god, seemingly a double of 
Set, the god of evil. In historical times he was gener¬ 
ally detested, and his sacred animal (the crocodile) was 
hunted except in the localities where his cult was in honor. 
Sebenico (sa-ba'ne-ko). [Slav, ^ibnil-.'] A sea¬ 
port in Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary, situated on 
the Adriatic, at the mouth of the Kerka, in lat. 
43° 45' N., long. 15° 58' E. it has a flourishing trade. 
The cathedral, begun in the 15th century in the richest 
Venetian Pointed style, and finished a centu^ later upon 
Renaissance lines, has a fine dome 100 feet high. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 7,014; commune, 20,360. 
Sebennytus(se-ben'i-tus), [Gr. Se/3^wwo{-.] A 
town of ancient Egypt, nearly in the center of 
the Delta. The town of Semennud is on its site. 
Sebu (sa-bo'). A river in northern Morocco 
which flows into the Atlantic north of Sallee : 
the ancient Subur. Length, over 200 miles. 
Sebustieh (sa-bos'te-e). A -village on the site 
of the ancient Samaria. 

Seccbi (sek'ke), Angelo. Born at Reggio, Emi¬ 
lia, Italy, June 29, 1818 : died at Rome, Feb. 26, 
1878. A noted Italian astronomer, director of 
the observatory in Rome: a member of the Jes¬ 
uit order. He maderesearches in spectrum analysis, me¬ 
teorology, etc. His chief work is “Lesoleil" (“The Sun,” 
1870). 

Secchia (sek'ke-a). A river in northern Italy 
which joins the Po 12 miles southeast of Man¬ 
tua : the ancient Secia. Length, about 80 miles. 
Secession, Ordinances of. In United States 
history, ordinances passed by conventions of 
eleven Southern States in 1860-61, declaring 
their withdrawal from the Union. 

Secession, War of. See Civil War. 

Secession of the Plebs to the Sacred Mount. 
See Sacred Mount. 

Sechuen. See Szechuen. 

Seckendorff (zek'en-dorf). Count Friedrich 
Heinrich von. Born at Konigsberg, Franconia, 
July 5,1673; died at Meuselwitz, Germany, Nov. 
23,1763. An Austrian general and diplomatist, 
nephew of V. L. von Seckendorff. He became am¬ 
bassador in Berlin in 1726; defeated the French at Klauzen 
Oct. 20, 1736 ; commanded against the Turks in 1737; and 
was in the Bavarian service 1740-45. 

Seckendorff, Veit Lud-wig von. Born at Her- 
zogenaurach, Bavaria, Dec. 20, 1626: died Dec. 


Sedgemoor 

18,1692. A German historian and official in the 
service of several German states. His chief works 
are “ Der deutsche Fiirstenstaat ” (1666), “ (jommentariua 
historicus et apologeticus de Lutheranismo " (1692). 

Seckenheim (zek'en-him). A village in north¬ 
ern Baden, situated on the Neckar n ear Sehwetz- 
ingen. Here, June 30, 1462, the elector Frederick I. of 
the Palatinate gained a decisive victory over tho allied 
forces of Baden and 'Wurtemberg. 

Seclin (se-klah'). A town in the department of 
Nord, France, situated 6 miles south-southwest 
of Lille. Population (1891), Commune, 6,141. 
Second Maiden’s Tragedy, The. A play at 
one time attributed to Chapman and also to 
Shakspere, from their names having been writ¬ 
ten on the back of a manuscript where the name 
of Goughe stood erased, it was licensed in 1611 and 
first printed in 1824. It is thought to be by Massinger and 
Tourneur from internal evidence, and probably owes its 
existence to the success of Beaumont and Fletcher's 
“Maid’s Tragedy," though the plot is entirely different. 

Second Nun’s Tale, The. One of ChauceFs 
‘ ‘ Canterbury Tales .” It is a tale of the life and pas¬ 
sion of St. Cecilia, and was taken from the “ Legenda Au- 
rea” of Jacobus a Voragine. There was a French version 
of this by Jehan de Vignay about 1300, an Early English 
one before 1300, and Caxton’s “Golden Legend ” in 1483; 
also a Latin version by Simeon Metaphrastes. The pre¬ 
amble to Chaucer’s poem contains fourteen or fifteen lines 
translated from the 33d canto of Dante's “ Paradiso,” or 
perhaps from their original in some Latin prayer or hymn. 
See Nun’s Priest's Tale. 

Secr6tan (sek-ra-tah'), Charles. Born at Lau¬ 
sanne, Jan. 19, 1815: died there, Jan. 22,1895. 
A Swiss philosopher. He was appointed professor 
of philosophy at Lausanne in 1838, in 1840 at Neuchatel, 
and returned to the same position at Lausanne in 1866. 
He wrote many philosophical works, and was for some 
time editor of the “ Revue Suisse.” 

Secunderabad (se-kun-de-ra-bad'), or Sakan- 
derabad (sa-kun-de-ra-bad'), or Sikandera- 
bad (se-kun-de-ra-bad'), or Sekunderabad (se- 
kun-de-ra-bad'). A British cantonment and 
town in the Nizam’s Dominions, India, situated 
6 miles north of Hyderabad, it is the largest Brit¬ 
ish military station in India. Population of cantonment, 
6,000 to 6,000; of town, about 30,000. 

Secundra (se-kun'dra). A village situated 5 
miles northwest of Agra, British India, it is nota¬ 
ble for the tomb of Akbar, dating from the beginning of 
the 17th century, an Imposing monument whose Indian- 
Saracenic style is much influenced by Buddhist models. It 
stands in a large inclosed garden with a fine arched gate- 
waji and consists of 4 square terraces of red sandstone, 
superposed in the form of a stepped pyramid. On a plat¬ 
form in the middle is the splendid cenotaph of the king, 
covered with sculptured arabesques. The real tomb is in 
a vaulted chamber in the basement. The lowest terrace 
is 320 feet square, the highest 157. 

Secundus, Johannes. See Johannes Secundus. 
Sedaine (se-dan'), Michel Jean. Bora at Paris, 
July 4,1719: died there. May 17,1797. A French 
dramatist and poet. Among his works are the comic 
operas “Le diable ii quatre ” (1756), “Blaise le savetier” 
(1759), “Rose et Colas” (1764); the comedies “Le philo- 
sophe sans le savoir ” (1765), “La gageure imprCvue ” (1768); 
a poem, “ Le vaudeville ” (1750); etc. He also wrote “ Guil¬ 
laume Tell ” and ‘ ‘ Richard Coenr de Lion ” with Gr6try, and 
wa§ admitted to the Academy in 1786. 

Sedalia (se-da'li-a). A city, the capitalof Pet¬ 
tis Coimty, Missouri, situated 60 miles west of 
Jefferson City. It is a leading railroad center, and has 
flourishing manufactures and commerce. Population 
(1900), 15,231. 

Sedan (se-doh'). 1. Aformer barony or princi¬ 
pality in Prance, the chief place of which was 
the town of Sedan. It was annexed to Prance 
in 1642.— 2. A city in the department of Ar¬ 
dennes, France, situated on the Meuse in lat. 
49° 43' N., long. 4° 56' E. it has important manu¬ 
factures of cloth, and was formerly a strong fortress. In 
early times it was under the rule of lords and princes of 
the families La Marck and Turenne, but passed to France 
in 1642. It was taken by the Germans in 1815. It was 
the scene of a notable victory, gained Sept. 1,1870, by the 
German army of 250,000, under the direct command of 
William I., over the French under Napoleon III., Mac- 
Mahon, and Wimpffen. The next day the French emperor 
and army (about 84,000) surrendered. The battle and 
capitulation led directly to the fall of the French empire 
and the establishment of the republic. Population (1891), 
20,291. 

Seddon (sed'on), James Alexander. Born at 
Falmouth, Stafford County, Va., July 13,1815 : 
died in (iooehland, Va., Aug. 19, 1880. An 
American politician. He was a Democratic member 
of Congress from Virginia 1845-47 and 1849-51, and was 
afterward Confederate congressman and secretary of war 

Seddon, Thomas. Born at London, Aug. 28, 
1821: died at Cairo, Nov. 23, 1856. An Eng¬ 
lish landscape-painter, in 1852 he began to exhibit 
at the Royal Academy. In 1853 he joined Holman Hunt 
at Cairo, and devoted himself to topographical landscape 
in the East He exhibited “The Pyramids" and “Jeru¬ 
salem ” in 1854, and returned to Cairo In 1866. 
Sedgemoor (sej'mor). A locality in Somerset, 
England, near Brid^ater. Here, July 6,1686, the 
Royalists under Feversnam defeated the forces of the 


Sedgemoor 

Duke of Monmouth. The battle (which has been called 
the last battle in England) resulted in the overthrow and 
capture of Monmouth. 

Sedgwick (sej'wik), Adam. Born at Dent, 
Yorkshire, 1785: died at Cambridge, Jan. 25, 
1873. An Englisii geologist. He graduated at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1808, and was elected fel¬ 
low in 1809. In 1818 he became Woodwardian professor 
of geology at Cambridge. His principal discoveries were 
in the Paleozoic strata of Devonshire and Cornwall, and 
the Permian of the northwest of England. 

Sedgwick, Catharine Maria. Bom ac Stock- 
bridge, Mass., Dee. 28, 1789: died near Rox- 
bury. Mass., July 31, 1867. An American 
novelist and miscellaneous writer, daughter of 
Theodore Sedgwick. Her works include “A New Eng¬ 
land Tale” (1822X “Redwood”(1824), “Hopeieslie, etc.” 
(1827), “Clarence, etc.” (1830), “The Linwoods, or Sixty 
Years Since in America” (1835), “ Live and Let Live” (18371 
“ Means and Ends, etc.’^ (1838), “ Letters from Abroad, 
etc.” (1841), “Married or Single” (1857), etc. 

Sedgwick, John. Born at Cornwall. Conn., 
Sept. 13, 1813: killed at the battle of Spottsyl- 
vania. May 9, 1864. An American general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1837 ; served in the Semi¬ 
nole and Mexican wars; and was a lieutenant-colonel of 
cavalry at the beginning of the Civil War. He served in 
the Army of the Potomac as commander of brigade and 
division until Feb., 18C3, when he obtained command of 
the 6th army corps. He distinguished himself at the bat¬ 
tles of Fair Oaks, Savage’s Station, and Glendale ; was se¬ 
verely wounded at Antietam ; and took a leading part in 
the battles of ChancellorsviUe, Gettysburg, and the Wilder¬ 
ness. 

Sedgwick, Theodore. Born at West Hartford, 
Conn., 1747: died at Boston, Jan. 24, 1813. An 
American Federalist politician and jurist. He 
served in the Revolution; was a delegate to the Continen¬ 
tal Congress from Massachusetts 1785-86; was member of 
Congress from Massachusetts 1789-96; was United States 
senator 1796-99 (and president pro tempore); was mem¬ 
ber of Congress and speaker 179^1801; and was judge of 
the Massachusetts Supreme Court 1802-13. 

Sedley (sed'li), Amelia.. The foolish daugh¬ 
ter of a broken-down London stockbroker, in 
Thackeray’s “Vanity Pair.” she marries George 
Osborne, whom she adores, and after his death Captain 
Dobbin, who has long adored her. She is the antithesis of 
Becky Sharp. 

Sedley, Catherine, Countess of Dorchester. 
Died 1717. The daughter of Sir Charles Sedley, 
and the mistress of James H. 

Sedley, Sir Charles. Born in Kent, 1639: died 
Aug. 20,1701. Awit, poet, and dramatist of the 
Restoration. His first comedy, “The Mulberry Gar¬ 
den,” was published in 1668. He also wrote “Antony 
and Cleopatra” (1677), “BeUamira, etc.” (1678), “Beauty 
the Conqueror” (1702), “The Grumbler” (1702), and “The 
Tyrant King of Crete ” (1702). He sat in Parliament for 
New Romney, and took an active part in pol itics. His life 
was scandalous, and he is remembered as excusing him¬ 
self for the part he took in the Revolution by saying that, 
“as James II. had made his [Sedley’s] daughter a countess 
[see above], he could do no less than endeavour to make the 
king’s daughter a queen.” 

Sedley, Joseph. A collector from Bogley Wal¬ 
lah, iu Thackeray’s “VanityPair”: brother of 
Amelia Sedley. He is a fat, sensual, but timid 
dandy, and falls a victim to Becky Sharp. 
Sedlitz (sed'lits), or Seidlitz (sid'lits). A small 
village in northern Bohemia, near Briix: noted 
for its springs of mineral water. 

Sedulius (se-du'li-us), Ccelius. Lived in the 
5th century. A Roman Christian poet. He was 
the author of a poetical version of the history of the 
NewTestament, entitled “CarmenPaschale”(subsequently 
enlarged in prose as “Paschale opus”), and of an abece¬ 
darian hymn, “A solis ortus cardine.” 

Seduni (se-du'ni). In ancient geography, a peo¬ 
ple in the upper valley of the Rhone, Switzer¬ 
land. 

Seeberg (za'bera). A height near Gotha, Ger¬ 
many. long noted as the seat of an observatory. 
Seebohm (se'bomX Frederick. Born at Brad¬ 
ford, Yorkshire, 1833. An English historian. 
He was admitted to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1856, 
and subsequently became a member of a banking firm at 
Hitchin, Hertfordshire. Among his works are “ The Oxford 
Reform ers of 1498 ” (1867), ‘ ‘ The Era of the Protestant Revo¬ 
lution” (in Epochs of Modern History series, 1874), “The 
English Village Community, etc.” (1883). 

Seeland. 1. See Zealand (in Denmark).— 2. 
See Zealand (in Netherlands). 

Seeley (seTi), Sir John Robert. Born 1834: 
died Jan. 13, 1895. An English historian. He 
graduated at Cambridge (Christ College) in 1857; and be¬ 
came professor of Latin in University College, London, in 
1863, and in 1869 professor of modern history at Cam¬ 
bridge. “Ecce Homo, or Survey of the Life and Work 
of Jesus Christ,” his most celebrated work, appeared 
anonymously in 1865. His other works are an edition of 
Livy, “ Lectures and Essays ” (1870), “ Life and Times of 
Stein” (1879), “Natural Religion” (1882), “The Expan¬ 
sion of England” (1883), “Short History of Napoleon I.” 
(1886), etc. 

Seelye (se'li), Julius Hawley. Born Sept. 14, 
1824: died May 12,1895. An American educator 
He became professor of philosophy at Amherst College in 
1853; was president of Amherst CoUege 1876-90; and was 
Independent Republican member of Congress from Massa- 


914 

{■hiisetts 1876-77. He translated Schwegler’s “ History 
of Philosophy” (1856), and wrote “Lectures to Educated 
Hindus" (1873), “Christian Missions” (1875), and philo¬ 
sophical text-books. 

Seelye, Laurens Clark. Born at Bethel, Conn., 
Sept. 20, 1837. A clergyman and educator, 
brother of J. H. Seelye. He was professor of Eng¬ 
lish literature at Amherst College 1865-73; and since 1874 
has been president of Smith College (for young women) at 
Northampton, Massachusetts. 

Sees. See Seee. 

See ! the Conquering Hero Comes ! An air in 

Handel’s “Joshua.” It is introduced three times, 
and was so popular that he used it again in his “Judas 
Maccabseus.” It has frequently been used as a motif by 
others, with many valuations. The words were written 
by Dr. Thomas Morell for Handel’s “Joshua ” (1748); they 
were introduced in late acting versions of Lee’s “Rival 
Queens ” at the beginning of the second act. As this first 
appeared in 1677, Lee has been erroneously supposed to 
have wi'itten the verses long before “Joshua” appeared. 
Seewis (za'vis). A village and noted health- 
resort in the canton of Grisons, Switzerland, 

■ situated in the Prattigaul2 miles north-north¬ 
east of Coire. 

Seez, or Sees (sa-es'). A town in the department 
of Orne, northern France, situated on the Ome 
11 miles north-northeast of Alen 5 on. The cathe¬ 
dral is a fine 13th-century building. The west front has 
handsome buttressed spires, pleasing arcades, and a south 
portal of charming design and ornament. The south 
transept, with its great rose, closely approaches that of 
the cathedral of Paris; and the choir is admirable, with 
its radiating chapels and the tracery of the clearstory. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,272. 

SeM (se-fed'), or Safid (sa-fed'j. A river in 
northwestern Persia which &ows into the south¬ 
western side of the Caspian Sea, east of Resht. 
Length, including its main head stream (the 
Kizil-IJzen), about 300 miles. 

Segan Fu. See Singan Fu. 

Segesta (se-jes'ta). [Gr. Seyfora.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Sicily, situated near the 
coast 27 miles west-southwest of Palermo, it 
was of non-Hellenic (reputed Trojan) origin; was often 
at war with Selinus; was an ally of Athens in the Pelopon¬ 
nesian war; became a dependent of Carthage about 400 
B. c. ; was sacked by Agathocles,andhaditsnamechanged 
to Dicseopolis; and passed under Roman supremacy in the 
time of the first Punic wai*. There are ruins near the 
modem Calatafimi. The Greek temple, though never fin¬ 
ished, is one of the most complete examples surviving. It 
is Doric, hexastyle, with 14 columns on the flanks, on a 
stylobate of 4 steps. The architectural details are of the 
best period. All the 36 peristyle columns are still stand¬ 
ing, and the entablature and pediments are almost entire. 
There is also a Greek theater, of the 5th century B. 0., with 
Roman modifications. In plan it is more than a semicircle: 
the diameter is 209 feet, that of the orchestra 54; the 
length of the stage is 91. The cavea is in great part rock- 
hewn. 

Segesvdr. See Schdssburg. 

SeginilS (se-ji'nus). [Origin uncertain.] One 
of tbe many names of the constellation Bootes: 
assigned on some maps as tbe name of the third- 
magnitude star y Bootis. 

Segnes (zeg'nes) Pass. -An Alpine pass in Swit¬ 
zerland, leading from (Jlarus to the valley of the 
Vorderrhein in Grisons, 15 miles west-north¬ 
west of Coire. 

Segni (sen'ye). A town in Latium, Italy, situ¬ 
ated near theVolscianMountains 31 miles south¬ 
east of Rome : the ancient Signia. it is said to 
have been colonized by Tarquin, and was a Roman frontier 
town against the Volsciana. It contains many antiquities. 
Population (1881), 6,608. 

SegO. See Segu. 

SegO (sa'go), or Seg (seg). Lake. A lake in the 
government of Olonetz, northern Russia, north¬ 
west of Lake Onega. It has its outlet into Lake 
Vyg and the White Sea. Length, about 25 
miles. 

Segovia (se-go'vi-a; Sp. pron. p-go've-a). 1. 
A province of Old Castile, Spain, it is bounded 
by Valladolid on the northwest, Burgos on the north, 
Soria on the northeast, Guadalajara and Madrid on the 
southeast, and Avila on the southwest. The surface is 
generally a plateau. Area, 2,714 square miles. Population 
(1887), 154,457. 

2. The capital of the province of Segovia, situ¬ 
ated on the Eresma in lat. 40° 54' N., long. 4° 
10' W. The cathedral, begun in 1525 by the architects 
of the new cathedral at Salamanca, is very large, built, of a 
rich yellow stone in the Pointed style, plain without, but 
lofty and light within, and with good stained glass. There is 
a beautiful Flamboyant cloister, of earlier date, surround¬ 
ing an attractive garden. The Roman aqueduct, presumed 
to be of the time of Trajan, forms a great bridge, 937 feet 
long, and consisting of 320 arches in two tiers. The high¬ 
est arches (in the middle of the lower tier) are 102 feet 
high. It is built of large blocks of ^anite, somewhat 
rounded at the edges and assembled without cement. Se¬ 
govia was a Roman city, and was a residence of the kings 
of Leon and Castile. Population (1886), 11,169. 

Segre (sa'gra). A river in northern Spain, it 
rises in the Pyrenees, and joins the Ebro 22 miles south¬ 
west of Lerida. Its chief tributary is the Cinca. Length, 
about 250 miles. 

Sega (sa'go), or SegO (sa'go). 1. A Negro realm 
in the western part of the Sudan, Africa, situ- 


Seine-et-Marne 

ated in the upper valley of the Niger, The in 
habitants are Bambarras.— 2. The capital of 
the state of Segu, situated on the Niger. It is 
in the French sphere of influence. Population, 
36,000. 

Seguin (sa'gwin), Arthur Edward Shelden, 
known as Edward Seguin. Born at London, 
April 7, 1809: died at New York, Dee; 9, 1852. 
A popular English bass singer, a pupil of the Royal 
Academy, he appeared first in 1828, and sang success¬ 
fully in England till 1838, when he came to New York. 
The Seguin Opera Troupe, which he organized, was suc¬ 
cessful in the United States and Canada. 

Seguin (se-gan'), Edouard. Born at Clamecy, 
France, Jan. 20, 1812 : died at New York city, 
Oct. 28,1880, A Freneh-American physician, a 
specialist in the training of idiots, and the in¬ 
ventor of a physiological thermometer. Among 
his works are “Traitemeni moral, hygiene et education des 
idiots,” “Historical Notice of the Origin and Progress of 
the Treatment of Idiots,” etc. 

S4gur (sa-giir'), Comte Louis Philippe de. 
Born at Paris, 1753: died 1830. A French poli¬ 
tician and author. He served in the American Revo¬ 
lution ; was ambassador to Russia; was a councilor of 
state under the empire; and was made a peer at the 
Restoration. His chief work is “ M^moires, ou souvenirs 
et anecdotes ” (1824). He also wrote a history of France, 
a universal history, etc. 

S6gur, Comte Philippe Paul de. Born Nov. 4, 
1780: diedFeb. 25,1873. A French general and 
historian, son of L. P. de S4gur. He served in the 
Napoleonic campaigns. His best-known work is a “His- 
toire de Napoldon et de la grande armde en 1812 ” (1824). 

Segura (sa-g6'ra). A river in southeastern 
Spain which flows into the Mediterranean 19 
miles southwest of AHeante: the ancient Tader. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Segura, Juan Bautista. Born at Toledo, Spain, 
about 1542: died in Virginia, Feb. (?), 1571. A 
Jesuit missionary. He went to Florida as vice-pro¬ 
vincial of his order in 1568. In Aug., 1570, he and several 
companions were sent to Chesapeake Bay to establish a 
mission. They ascended the Potomac and thence, appa¬ 
rently, crossed to the Rappahannock, where all were killed 
by the Indians. 

Segusianl (se''''gu-si-a'Di). [L.] In the time of 

Julius Csesar, a Gallic people living in the val¬ 
ley of the Rhone, in the vicinity of Lyons. 
Seharunpoor, See Saharanpnr. 

Seidl (zi'dl), Anton, Born at Pest, Hungary, 
May 7,1850: died at New York, March 28,1898. 
A Hungarian conductor, especially of Wagner’s 
music. He was a pupil of tlie conservatory at Leipsic, 
and in 1879 through Wagner’s influence obtained the posi¬ 
tion of conductor at the Leipsic Opera House. In 1882 he 
left it for a tour through various parts of Europe as con¬ 
ductor of the Nibelungen Opera Troupe. In 1883 he was 
made conductor of the Bremen Opera House, and in 1885 
of German opera in New York, from whicli time he con¬ 
ducted the concerts of the Philharmonic Society, New 
York, etc. 

Seidlitz. See Sedlitz. 

Seiero (si'e-rd). A small island belonging to 
Denmark, situated northwest of Zealand. 

Seiero Bay. An indentation on the northwest¬ 
ern coast of the island of Zealand, Denmark. 
Seiland (si'land). An island of Norway, off 
the northern coast, southwest of Hammerfest. 
Length, 27 miles. 

Seille (say). A river in Lorraine which joins 
the Moseile near Metz. Length, about 70miles. 
Seim (sa-em'). A river of southern central Rus¬ 
sia which joins the Desna 52 miles east of 
Tchemigoif. Length, about 350 miles. 

Seine (sSn). One of the principal rivers of 
France : the Roman Sequana. It rises in the pla¬ 
teau of Langres, in the department of C6te-d’Or; flows gen¬ 
erally northwest; widens into an estuary near Quillefieuf; 
and flows into the English Channel between Havre and 
Honfleur. Its chief tributaries are the Aube, Marne, and 
Oise on the right, and the Yonne, Loing, Essonne, and 
Eure on the left. The most important places on its banks 
areChatillon,Bar, Troyes, Nogent, Melun, Paris, St.-Denis, 
Mantes, Rouen, Caudebec, Havre, and Honfleur. The basin 
is connected by canals with those of the Somme, Meuse, 
Rhine, Rhone, and Loire. Length, 482 miles. It is navi¬ 
gable to Marcilly, for larger vessels to Paris, and for large 
sea-vessels to Rouen. 

Seine. Thesmallestin area and largest in popula¬ 
tion of the departments of France, it eontains the 
city of Paris; is sirrrounded by the department of Seine-et- 
Oise; is the seat of very important manufactures and com¬ 
merce ; and has a flourishing market-gardening industry. 

It formed part of the ancient province of he-de-Frauce.. 
Area, 184 square miles. Population (1891), 3,141,595. 

Seine-et-Marne (san'a-marn'). A department 
of France, capital Melun, formed from parts of 
the former Brie and Gdtinais (belonging to an¬ 
cient tle-de-France and Champagne), it is bound¬ 
ed by Oise on the north, Aisne on the northeast, Marne and 
Aube on the east, Yonne and Loireton the south, and Seine- 
et-Oise on the west. Its surface is generally level. It con¬ 
tains many forests, including that of Fontainebleau. The 
manufactures and commerce are important, and agricul¬ 
ture is flourishing. Area, 2,215 square mUes. Popidation 
(1891), 356,709. 


Seine-et-Oise 

Seine-et-Oise (san'a-waz'). A department of 
France, capital Versailles, formed from part of 
the ancient Ile-de-France, it is bounded by Eure on 
the northwest, Oise on the north, Seine-et-Marne on the 
east, Loiret on the south, and Eure-et-Loir on the west, and 
surrounds the department of Seine. The surface is level, 
and in parts hilly. Agriculture and manufactures are 
highly developed. Area, 2,164 square miles. Population 
(1891), 628,590. ^ 

Seine-Inferieure (san'ah-fa-ryer'). [F.,‘lower 
Seine.’] A department of France, capital Rouen, 
foi-med from part of the ancient Normandy, it 
is bounded by the English Channel on the west, northwest, 
and north, Somme on the northeast, Oise on the east, and 
Eure and Calvados on the south. The soil is generally 
fertile and agriculture flourishing. It has important man¬ 
ufactures, commerce, and fisheries. Area, 2,330 square 
miles. Population (1891), 839,876. 

Seir (se'ir). Mount. In ancient geography, a 
mountain-ridge in Edom, occupying part of the 
region between the Dead Sea and the Elanitic 
Gulf of the Red Sea. 

Seisseralp (zis'ser-alp). A pastoral plateau 
in the Alps of Tyrol, about 15 miles east of 
Botzen. Length, 12 miles. Height, 6,000-7,000 
feet. 

Seistan. See Sistan. 

Sejanus (se-ja'nus), .ailius. Died 31 a. d. A 
Roman courtier. He was the son of Seius Strabo, a 
Roman eques, commander of the pretorian guard, and 
was a native of Vulsinii in Etruria. He became the favor¬ 
ite of the emperor Tiberius, who raised him to the com¬ 
mand of the pretorians. With a view to usurping the im¬ 
perial power, he poisoned in 23 Drusus, son of the emperor, 
with the assistance of Livia, the wife of Drusus, whom he 
had seduced, and induced the emperorto banish Agrippina, 
the widow of Germanicus. His design was ultimately dis¬ 
covered, and he was put to death by the senate at the in¬ 
stance of the emperor. 

Sejanus His Fall, A tragedy by Ben Jenson, 
acted in 1603 and published in 1605. it is said that 
Shakspere played in it. “The Favourite," a satire, was 
founded on it in 1770. 

S6jour (sa-zhor'), Victor. Born at Paris, 1816: 
died there, Sept. 21,1874. A French dramatist. 
Among his plays are “Richard III.” (1852), “ Le flls de la 
nuit'’(1857), “ Lestlls de Charles-Quint ” (1864), etc. They 
are all chiefly remarkable for their scenic effects. 
Sekhet. In Egyptian mythology: see PaMt, 
Sekiang. See SiJciang. 

Sekunoerabad, See Seciinderahad. 

Selangor (se-lan-gor'), or Salangore (sa-lan- 
gor'). A Malay state under British protection, 
situated on the western side of the Malay Pe¬ 
ninsula, intersected by lat. 3° N. Population 
(1891), 81,592. 

Selbig (zel'big), Elisa. The pseudonym of Frau 
von Ahlefeld (Charlotte Elizabeth Sophie Wil- 
helmine von Seehach). 

Selborne (sel'born). A parish in Hampshire, 
England; noted on account of Gilbert 'Volte’s 
“Natural History of Selborne.” 

Selborne, Earl of. See Palmer, Eoundell. 
Selby (sel'bi). A town in the West Riding of 
Yoi-kshire, England, situated on the Ouse 20 
miles east of Leeds, its abbey church is a very fine 
Benedictine foundation of the 12th century. Part of the 
original nave and transepts survives: the remainder of 
tliem is Early English. The Lady chapel is Decorated, and 
some Perpendicular windows have been inserted. The 
church possesses some interesting sculptures and abba- 
tial tombs. The length is 306 feet. Population (1891), 6,022. 

Selden (sel'den), John. Born at Salvington, 
Sussex, Dec. 16,1584: died at London, Nov. 30, 
1654. An English jurist, antiquary. Oriental¬ 
ist, and author. At about 16 years of age he entered 
Hart Hall, Oxford, and in 1603 Clifford’s Inn, London ; in 
1604 he migrated to the Inner Temple. He was inti¬ 
mately associated with Ben Jon son, Drayton, Edward Lyttle- 
ton, Henry Roile, Edward Herbert, and Thomas Garde¬ 
ner. He was first employed by Sir Robert Cotton to copy 
and abridge parliamentary records in the Tower. He es¬ 
tablished a large and lucrative practice, but his chief repu¬ 
tation was made as a writer and scholar. In 1610 he pub¬ 
lished “England’s Epinomis" and “Janus Anglorum, Fa¬ 
cies Altera," which treated of English law down to Henry 
II. These were followed by “ Titles of Honour ’’ (1614), 
“Analecton Anglo-Britannicon” (1615), “De Diis Syriis” 
(1617). The “History of Tithes, published in 1618, was 
suppressed. He was the instigator of the “protestation ” 
of Dec. 18, 1621, and was committed to the Tower. In 
1623 he entered Parliament as member for Lancaster, and 
in 1628 helped to draw up and carry the Petition of Right. 
In 1635 he dedicated his “Mare Clausum” to the king 
(Charles I.), and seems to have inclin ed to the court party. 
He was returned to the Long Parliament (1640) for the 
University of Oxford, and was a member of the committee 
which impeached Archbishop Laud. In 1646 he became 
master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. Besides the works al¬ 
ready mentioned, he was the author of “De Juri Haturali, 
etc.”(1640) ‘ Privileges of the Baronage of England, etc.” 
(1642), and ‘-Table-Talk,” his best-known work (1689). 
Sele (sa'le). A river in southern Italy which 
flows into the Mediterranean 17 miles south¬ 
west of Salerno: the ancient Silarus. Length, 
about 60 miles. 

Sele (sa'le), or Basele (ha-sa'le). See Sumbe. 
Selene (se-le'ne). [Gr InGreekmy- 


915 

thology, the goddess of the moon, daughter of 
Hyperion and Thea. 

Selenga (sa-leng'ga). A river in northern Mon¬ 
golia and southern Siberia. It is the largest 
stream that flows into Lake BaikaL Length, 
600-800 miles. 

Seleucia (sel-il'si-a), or Seleuceia (sel-ti-se'ya). 
[Gr. The name of many ancient 

towns. The following are the principal: (1) A city in 
Syria, situated on the coast north of the mouth of the 
Orontes: the port of Antioch. It was built by Seleucus 
Nicator, and is sometimes called Seleucia Pieria. There are 
many antiquities on the site. (2) A city near the Tigris, 
about 17 miles below Bagdad. It was built largely from 
the ruins of Babylon by Seleucus Nicator, and was one of 
the largest cities of the East. It was plundered by Tra¬ 
jan, and was destroyed by Verus about 162 A. D. (3) A 
city in Cilicia, Asia Minor, situated near the coast about 
70 miles southwest of Tarsus. There are remains of a 
Roman hippodrome. (4) A city in northern Pisidia, Asia 
Minor, near the frontier of Phrygia. 

Seleucians (se-lu'gi-anz). A sect of the 3d cen¬ 
tury, which followed Seleucus of Galatia, whose 
teaching included the doctrines, in addition to 
those of Hormogenes, that baptism by water is 
not to he used, and that there is no resurrec¬ 
tion of the body and no visible paradise. 
Seleucids (se-lii'sidz), or Seleucidae (se-lu'si- 
de). A royal dynasty in Syria which reigned 
312 B. c. to about 64 B. c. : descended from 
Seleucus Nicator. 

Seleucus (se-lu'kus) I., surnamed Nicator. [Gr. 
SfAemof : Njxdrap, Doric for a conquer¬ 

or.] Born about 358 B. c.: assassinated 280 
B. c. A Macedonian general in the army of 
Alexander the Great. After the death of Alexander 
he became satrap of Babylonia; engaged in war against 
Antigonus ; conquered Babylon 312 (era of the Seleucids); 
extended his conquests into central Asia and India; and 
assumed the title of king about 306. He was one of the 
leading allies in the overthrow of Antigonus at Ipsus in 
301; obtained part of Asia Minor; took Demetrius pris¬ 
oner ; defeated Lysiniachus at Cornpedion 281; and was 
ruler, for a short time, of nearly all of Alexander’s empire. 
Seleucus. 1. In Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Antony and Cleo¬ 
patra,” an attendant of Cleopatra.— 2. In Shir¬ 
ley’s “The Coronation,” the supposed son of 
Euhuliis, hut in reality Leonatus, the king of 
Epirus. 

Self-den 37 ing Ordinance. In English history, 
an ordinance passed by the Parliament April 
3, 1645, requiring members of either house of 
Parliament holding military or civil ofSee to 
vacate such positions at the expiration of forty 
days. 

Seliger, or Seligher (sa-le-gar'), or Selguer (sel- 
gar'). Lake. A lake on the border of the gov¬ 
ernments of Novgorod and Tver, Russia, situ¬ 
ated southeast of Novgorod, it is the som-ce of an 
affluent of the upper Volga, and is sometimes considered 
as the source of the Volga. Length, about 30 miles. 
Selim (se'lim or se-lem') I. Born about 1465: 
died Sept. 22, 1520. Sultan of Turkey, son of 
Bajazet II. whom he dethroned and succeeded in 
1512. He was an ardent Sunnite, and, in order to main¬ 
tain uniformity in the Mohammedan faith throughout his 
dominions, put to death 40,000 Shiites shortly after his ac¬ 
cession. He extended his empire by conquests from Per¬ 
sia in 1514, and subsequently annexed Syria and Palestine 
(1516) and Egypt (1517). 

Selim II., surnamed “ The Sot.” Died Dee. 12, 
1574. Sultan of Turkey, son of Solyman the 
Magnificent, whomhe succeeded in 1566. Among 
the events in his reign were the conquest of Cyprus in 
1570-71, and the battle of Lepanto in 1571. 

Selim III. Born Dee. 24, 1761: put to death 
May 8,1808. Sultan of Turkey, nephew of Ab¬ 
dul Hamid I. whom he succeeded in 1789. He 
inherited a war with Austria and Russia, with whom he 
concluded the peace of Sistowa (1791) and that of Jassy 
(1792) respectively. He concluded an alliance with Russia 
and England against France on the invasion of Egypt by 
Napoleon. In 1805 he began the reorganization of the 
Turkish army on the European model, which occasioned 
a revolt of the janizaries in 1807. He was deposed in 
favor of Mustapha IV., and was strangled in prison. 
Selinus (se-li'nus). [Gr. SsAtwiif.] In ancient 
geography, a city in southwestern Sicily, situ¬ 
ated near the coast 48 miles southwest of Paler¬ 
mo, near the modem Castelvetrano. It was built 
by colonists from Megara and Megara Hyhlsea about 628 
B. c., and soon became rich and powerful. A quarrel be¬ 
tween it and Segesta caused the Athenian expedition to 
Sicily in the Peloponnesian war. It was conquered and 
destroyed by the Carthaginians about 409 B. c.; was rebuilt 
as a subject city to Carthage; but was finally destroyed in 
the first Punic war. Besides minor remains of antiquity, the 
site retains the ruins of seven important Doric temples, sev¬ 
eral of them among the most archaic examples of the style 
known, and metopes from an eighth temple have recently 
been found. 'This is the most extensive existing group of 
Greek temples. Four of them were on the Acropolis, and 
three on a hill about a mile to the east. The sculptured 
metopes found are now in the museum at Palermo: they 
are of importance in the study of Greek sculpture. 

Selish. See Salislian. 

Selish Lake. See Flathead Lake. 


Selzerbrunnen 

Seljuks (sel-joks'). [Turk.] The name of sev¬ 
eral Turkish dynasties, descended from the 
Ghuzz chieftain Seljuk, which reigned in cen¬ 
tral and western Asia from the 11th to the 13th 
century. After conquering Persia, Toghrul Beg, the 
grandson of Seljuk, who belonged to the orthodox Mo¬ 
hammedan sect of the Sunnites, rescued the faindant 
Abbassid calif at Bagdad from his Shiite lieutenant (1055), 
and was nominated “commanderof the faithful.” He was 
in 1063 succeeded by his nephew Alp Arslan, who took 
Syria and Palestine from the Fatimite calif of Egypt, and 
in 1071 defeated and captured the Byzantine emperor Ro- 
nianus Diogenes,who purchased his release by the cession 
of a large part of Anatolia or Asia Minor. Alp Arslan was 
followed in 1072 by his son Malik Shah, on whose death in 
1092 the succession was disputed. Civil war ensued, which 
resulted in the partition of the empire among lour branches 
of the Seljukian family, of which the principal dynasty 
ruled in Persia, and three younger dynasties at Kerman, 
Damascus, and Iconium respectively. The last named, 
whose sultanate was called Bourn (i. e. ‘of the Romans ’), 
outlasted the others : it was superseded by the Ottomans 
at the end of the 13th century. 

Selkirk (sel'k^rk). 1. A county in the south 
of Scotland, it is bounded by Peebles on the west 
and north, Edinburgh on the north, Roxburgh on the east 
and southeast, and Dumfries on the southwest. Its sur¬ 
face is largely hilly. It contains the valleys of the Ettrick 
and the Yarrow, and is celebrated in poetry and romance. 
Area, 257 square miles. Population (1891), 27,363. 

2. The capital of Selkirkshire, Scotland, 30 
miles south-southeast of Edinburgh. It has 
tweed manufactures. Population (1891), 6,397. 

Selkirk, or Selcraig (sel'krag), Alexander. 
Born at Largo, Pifeshire, 1676: died on the ship 
Weymouth, 1723. A Scottish sailor, the sup¬ 
posed original of Defoe’s “Robinson Crusoe.” 
He was engaged in bucaneering exploits in the south seas, 
and in 1703 was sailing-master of a “ Cinque Ports ” galley. 
In 1704 he was at his own request put ashore on the island 
of Juan Fernandez, and remained there alone four years. 
His “Life and Adventures” were published by Howell in 
1829, and he is the subject of a poem by Cowper. 

Selkirks(sel'k6rks),Tlie. Agroupotloftymoun- 
tains in the Rocky Mountain system of Canada. 

Sellasia (se-la'shi-a). [Gr. 'ZeWaaia.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a place in Laconia, Greece, a 
few miles northeast of Sparta. Here, in 221 b. c., 
the Lacedfemonians under Cleomenes III. were totally 
defeated by the Macedonians and their allies under An¬ 
tigonus Doson. 

Sellers (sel'erz). Colonel. A leading character 
in the novel ‘ ‘ The Gilded Age,” by Mark Twain 
and C. D. Warner, it was dramatized, and the char¬ 
acter created by J. T. Raymond. Sellers is a visionary 
Southern speculator. 

Sellier (se-lya'), Henri. Born at Chdtel-Cen- 
soir, France, March26,1849: died June 26,1899. 
A noted French tenor singer. He sang the part of 
Arnold in “ Guillaume Tell ” in 1878 with such effect that 
he succeeded to all the great tenor roles. He created 
Radamir in “Aida” (1880), Manoel in “Le tribut de Za¬ 
mora ” (1881), Paolo in “ Francesca da Rimini ” (1882), and 
Sigurd in “Sigurd” (1885). He also sang in. “ SalammbO 
at Brussels (1800). 

Selma (sel'ma). A city, capital of Dallas County, 
Alabama, situated on the Alabama River 43 
miles west of Montgomery, it is a railway center 
and the head of steamer navigation, and has manufactures 
and trade in cotton. It was an important Confederate 
arsenal in the Civil War, and was taken by the Federala 
under Wilson Feb. 2, 1865. Population (1900), 8,713. 

Selous, Frederick Courteney. Born in Jersey 
in 1852. A noted sportsman. He went to Africa in 
1871 as explorer and pioneer, and on various hunting trips 
1882-88. In 1889 he conducted a gold-prospecting party 
through eastern Mashonaland, where he made treaties, 
opened up roads, etc., returning to England in 1892. 

Selsea, or Selsey (sel'se). Bill, A headland at 
the southwestern extremity of Sussex, England, 
15 miles east-southeast of Portsmouth. 

Selters (zel'ters), Nieder. A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 17 miles north 
of Wiesbaden: famous for its spring of Selters 
water, discovered in the 16th century (errone¬ 
ously called Selzer water: see Selzerbrunnen). 

Selvretta, See Silvretta. 

Selwyn (sel'win), George. Born Aug. 11,1719: 
died at London, Jan. 25,1791. An English wit. 
In 1745 he was expelled from Hertford College, Oxford, 
for a blasphemous travesty of the Eucharist. In 1747 he 
was a member of Parliament and sided with the court 
party. He was an intimate friend of Horace Walpole. 

Selwyn, George Augustus. Born April 5,1809: 
died April 11,1878. An English missionary and 
bishop. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge. In 
1829 he rowed in the first university boat-race. In 1841 he 
was consecrated bishop of New Zealand and Melanesia. 
In 1867 he became bishop of Lichfield. 

Selwyn College. A college of Cambridge Uni¬ 
versity, founded in 1882 to meet the wants of 
students of the (Thurch of England who cannot 
afford to attend the more expensive colleges. 
It was founded in memory of George Augustus 
Selwyn, bishop of Lichfield. 

Selzerbrunnen (selt'ser-hron-nen). A mineral 
spring in Hesse, near Grosskarhen, north of 


Selzerbrunnen 

Frankfort: noted for Selzer water (sometimes 
confused with Setters water: see Sellers). 
Semaine (s6-man')) La. [F. / The Week,' i. e. 
‘of Creation.’] A descriptive poem by Du Bar- 
tas, published in 1575. See Bartas. 

Semao (sa-ma'6), or Simao (se-ma'6). A small 
island of the Malay Archipelago, southwest of 
Timor. It belongs to the Dutch. 

Semele (sem' e - le). [Gr. ’ZefieAr].'] In Greek 
mythology, the daughter of Cadmus and Har- 
monia, and mother by Zeus of Dionysus. Wish¬ 
ing to behold Zeus as the god of thunder, she was con¬ 
sumed by lightning. 

Semele. A musical drama, after the manner of 
an oratorio, by Handel, it was first played in 1744 
at Covent Garden Theatre, London. The libretto is altered 
from an opera by Congreve written in 1707 but never played. 

Semendria (se-men'dre-a), Serv. Smederevo 
(sme-de-re'v6). A fortified town in Servia. itis 
situated at the junction of the Jesava and Danube, 25 
miles southeast of Belgrad. It was taken by the Turks in 
1439, 1459, 1690, and 1738, and by the Austrians in 1717 
and 1789. Population y.890), 6,726. 

Seminara (sa-me-na'ra). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Eeggio di Calabria, southern Italy, 20 
miles northeast of Eeggio. Here the French under 
D'Aubigny defeated Ferdinand II. of Naples in 1495; and 
D’Aubigny was defeated here and taken prisoner by the 
Spaniards under Andrada, April 21,1503. Population (1881), 
commune, 4,908. 

Seminole(sem'i-n61). [Pl.,alsojSem«ofos. Their 
name means ‘separatist’or ‘renegade.’] Atribe 
of North American Indians composed of the 
members of the Creek Confederacy who during 
the 18th and the early part of the 19th century 
left the main body and settled in Florida. They 
were engaged in two wars with the United States(1817-18 
and 1835-42). That of 1817-18 was occasioned by their dep¬ 
redations on the frontier settlements of Georgia and of 
Alabama Territory. General E. P. Gaines destroyed an 
Indian village on the refusal of the inhabitants to sur¬ 
render certain alleged murderers, and the Indians retali¬ 
ated by waylaying a boat ascending the Appalachicola 
with supplies for Fort Scott, and killing 34 men and a num¬ 
ber of women. General Jackson took the field against the 
Indians in Jan., 1818, and after a short but sharp campaign 
destroyed the Seminole villages in the neighborhood of the 
present city of Tallahassee, in April. He court-martialed 
and executed two British subj ects, Arbuthnot and Ambrist- 
er, who were among the captives, and whom he accused 
of stirring up the Indians, and on May 24, 1818, entered 
the Spanish town of Pensacola, which he claimed had given 
refuge to the savages. The war of 1835-42 was the most 
bloody and stubborn of all those against Indian tribes. It 
originated in the refusal of a part of the tribe to cede their 
Florida lands and remove to the Indian Territory accord¬ 
ing to a treaty ratified in 1834. Osceola was the Seminole 
leader, and the war was conducted with varying success 
under Scott, Call, Jesup, Taylor, and others, till the sub¬ 
jugation of the Indians in 1842. The number of Seminoles 
finally removed in 1843 was offloially reported as 3,824. 
Those who reached the Indian Territory constituted one 
of the five “ civilized nations ” there, now numbering about 
3,000, including negroes and adopted whites, and more than 
200 remain in southern Florida. See Muskhogean. 
Seinipalatinsk(se-me-pa-la-tiiisk'). 1. Aprov- 
inee in the Kirghiz Steppe, Eussian Central 
Asia. It lies to the south of Siberia, and borders on the 
Chinese empire on the east and Lake Balkash on the south. 
Besides steppes, it contains several mountain-ranges, in¬ 
cluding chains of the Altai. It is traversed by the Irtish. 
Area, 184,631 square miles. Population (1897), 688,639 
(chiefly Kirghiz). 

2. The capital of the province of Semipalatinsk, 
situated on the Irtish about lat. 50° 25' N., long. 
80° 13' E. It is an important trading center for 
central Asia. Population (1888), 19,310. 
Semiramide (se-me-ra'mi-de). [It., “Semira- 
mis.”] The name of various Italian operas. The 
most important are “Semiramide,”by Rossini, libretto by 
Rossi (produced at Venice, 1823); and “ Semiramide Rico- 
nosciuta,” by Gluck, libretto by Metastasio (produced at 
Venice, 1748). 

Semiramis (se-mir'a-mis). [Assyr. Sammu- 
ramat, loving doves; Gr. 'Zeiilpafiig.'] In the 
Greek historiographers, wife of Ninus the 
founder of Nineveh, she was the daughter of the 
Syrian goddess Derketo, and was endowed with surpassing 
beauty and wisdom. She assumed the government of As¬ 
syria after her husband’s death ; built the city of Babylon 
with its hanging gardens, the temple of Bel, and the bridge 
over the Euphrates; conquered Egypt, Ethiopia, and Libya; 
and organized a campaign against India; in short, every¬ 
thing marvelous in the Orient was ascribed by the Greeks 
to the supernatural queen. These statements of Greek 
writers find no confirmation in the cuneiform monuments. 
Some of the exploits of Semiramis are identical with those 
recorded of the goddess Ishtar in the so-called Nimrod epic. 
It is possible, however, that there was some historical foun¬ 
dation for these legends, as the name Sammuramat occurs 
in the inscriptions as the queen of Ramman-Nirari III. 
(811-782 B. 0 .). She is the only Assyrian queen whose name 
is recorded on the monuments. 

Semiramis. See Semiramide. 

Semiramis of the North, The. 1. Margaret, 
queen of Norway, Denmark, and Sweden.— 2. 
(latharine II. of Eussia. 

Semi^etchensk (se-me-rye-cbeusk'). A prov¬ 
ince in the governor-generalship of Turkestan, 
Eussian Central Asia, situated south of Lake 
Balkash, and bordering on the Chinese empire 


916 

on the east, it contains steppes and various mountain- 
ranges, including part d the Tian-Shan. The chief rivers 
are the Ill and others belonging to the basin of Lake Bal¬ 
kash. Area, 152,280 square miles. Population (1897), 
990,243 largely Kirghiz). 

Seinites(sem'its). The descendants, or supposed 
descendants, of Shem, son of Noah: a name 
given by Eichhorn to the Hebrews and allied 
races in southwestern Asia and eastern Africa. 

The true Semite, whether we meet with him in the des¬ 
erts and towns of Arabia, in the bas-reliefs of the Assyrian 
palaces, or in the lanes of some European ghetto, is dis¬ 
tinguished by ethnological features as definite as the philo¬ 
logical features which distinguish the Semitic languages. 
He belongs to the white race, using the term “race” in 
its broadest sense. But the division of the white race 
of which he is a member has characteristics of its 
own so marked and peculiar as to constitute a special 
race—or, more strictly speaking, a sub-race. The hair 
is glossy-black, curly and strong, and is largely developed 
on the face and head. The skull is dolichocephalic. It is 
curious, however, that in Central Europe an examination 
of the Jews has shown that while about 15 per cent, are 
blonds, only 25 per cent, are brunettes, the rest being of 
intei-mediate type, and that brachycephalism occurs almost 
exclusively among the brunettes. It is difficult to account 
for this except on the theory of extensive mixture of blood. 
Whenever the race is pure, the nose is prominent and 
somewhat aquiline, the lips are thick, and the face oval. 
The skin is of a dull white, which tans but does not redden 
under exposure to the sun. There is usually, however, a 
good deal of colour in the lips and cheeks. The eyes are 
dark like the hair. Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 77. 

Semler (zem'ler), Johann Salomo. Born at 
Saalfeld, Thuringia, Dec. 18, 1725: died March 
14,1791. AGermanProtestanttheologian, critic, 
and church historian, professor at Halle : some¬ 
times styled the “ father of German rational¬ 
ism.” Among his works are “ Abhandlung von der Un- 
tersuchung des Kanons” (“Treatise on the Investigation 
of the Canon,” 1771-75), “Selects capita historiee ecclesias- 
ticse” (1767-69), etc. 

Semliki (sem-le'ke). A river in central Africa 
which forms the outlet of Lake Albert Edward 
Nyanza into Lake Albert Nyanza. 

Seinlin (sem-len'),Hung. Zimony (zim'ony), 
Servian Zemun (ze-mon'). A city in Croatia- 
Slavonia, Austria-Hungary, situated on the 
Danube, near the mouth of the Save, nearly op¬ 
posite Belgrad. It has important transit trade 
with the Balkan peninsula. Population (1890), 
12,823. 

Semmering, or Semering (zem'er-ing), or Som- 
mering (zem'mer-ing). Apass in the Alps, on 
the border of Styria and Lower Austria, often 
regarded as marking the eastern limit of the 
Alps. It has been traversed since 1854 by the Semmer¬ 
ing Railway, connecting Gloggnitz with Miirzzuschlag, and 
more remotely Vienna with Laibach, Triest, Italy, etc. 
Height at the tunnel, 2,940 feet. 

Semmering Alps. A branch of the Alps, on the 
borders of Styria and Lower Austria. Greatest 
elevation, about 4,500 feet. 

Semmes (semz), Raphael. Born in Charles 
Coimty, Md., Sept. 27,1809: died at Mobile, Ala., 
Aug. 30,1877. A noted Confederate naval com¬ 
mander. He served in the Mexican war; and was com¬ 
mander of the privateer Sumter in 1861, and of the cele¬ 
brated privateer Alabama 1862-64. (See Alabama and 
Kearsarge. ) He published “ Service Afloat and Ashore dur¬ 
ing the Mexican War ” (1851), “ Campaign of General Scott 
in the Valley of Mexico ” (1852), “ Cruise of the Alabama ” 
(1864), and “ Service Afloat during the War between the 
States ” (1869). 

Semneh (sem'ne). An ancient fortress in Egypt, 
on the west bank of the Nile, south of the sec¬ 
ond cataract: built to check the Cushites. 
Semnones (sem-nd'nez or sem'no-nez). [L. 
(Tacitus) Semnones, Gr. (Strabo) 'Zrpvufveg.'] A 
German tribe, a principal branch of the Suevi, 
first mentioned by Strabo, who describes them 
as subject to Maroboduus. They were situated about 
the middle Elbe eastward to the Oder. They are named 
for the last time at the end of the 2d century, in the so- 
called Marcomannic war. 

Sempach (zem'pach). A small town in the can¬ 
ton of Lucerne, Switzerland, situated on the 
Lake of Sempach 8 miles northwest of Lucerne. 
A victory gained here by the Swiss Confederates over the 
Austrians under Duke Leopold, July 9, 1386, secured the 
Independence of the Swiss. Compare 'WinkdrUd. 

Sempach, Lake of. A lake in the canton of 
Lucerne, Switzerland, 8 miles northwest of Lu¬ 
cerne. Its outlet is by the Suhr to the Aare. 
Length, 5 miles. 

Sempronia (sem-pro'ni-a). A character’in Ben 
Jenson’s “Catiline.” “ She dabbles In politics, reads 
Greek, and thinks herself the match of Cicero in eloquence, 
of Csesar in statecraft.” Symonds. 

Sempronia gens (sem-pro'ni-a jenz). A Eoman 
house or clan containing several noted families 
in the time of the republic, the most famous of 
which was the family of the Gracchi. 
Sempronius (sem-pro'ni-us). 1. A character in 
Shakspere’s “ Timon of Athens.” — 2. A char¬ 
acter in Addison’s tragedy “ Cato.” 


Seneca 

Sempronius (Tiberius Sempronius Longus). 

Died about 210 b. c. A Eoman consul in 218 
B. c. He was a colleague of Publius Scipio, 
with whom he was defeated by Hannibal on 
the Trebia. 

Semur (se-mtir'). A town in the department of 
Cote-d’Or, France, situated on the Arman^on 
36 miles west-northwest of Dijon. Notre Dame is 
an unusually beautiful church of the 13th century, with 
triple porch, fine sculptured portals, and interior of ex¬ 
cellent proportions and details. There is fine glass, and 
the chapels contain noteworthy scriptural reliefs. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 3,797. 

Senaar. See Sennar. 

Senancour (se-non-kor'), Etienne Pivert de. 
Born at Paris, 1770: died at St.-Cloud, France, 
1846. A French ethical writer, moral essayist, 
and disciple of Eousseau. Among his woiks are 
“Rdveries sur la nature primitive de Thomme" (1799), 
“Obermann ” (1804: which see), “ De Tamour selon les lois 
primordiales, etc.” (1805), “Observations sur le gdnie du 
Chi-istianisme ” (1816), a number of rdsumds of history, 
tradition, etc. (1821-27), “Isabella,” a romance (1833), etc. 
Senate. [L. senatus, from sen^x, old.] 1. In 
ancient Eome, a body of citizens appointed or 
elected from among the patricians, and later 
from among rich plebeians also, or taking seats 
by virtue of holding or of having held certain 
high offices of state. Originally the senate had supreme 
authority in religious matters, much legislative and judi¬ 
cial power, the management of foreign affairs, etc. At 
the close of the republic, however, and under the empire, 
the authority of the senate was little more than nominal. 
The original senate of the patricians numbered 100; after 
the adjunction of the Sabines and Luceres, the number 
became 300, and so remained with little change until the 
supremacy of Sulla. Julius Caesar made the number 900, 
and after his death it became over 1,000, but was reduced 
to [600 by Augustus, and varied under subsequent em¬ 
perors. 

2. The upper or less numerous branch of the 
legislature in various countries, as in France, 
Italy, the United States, most South American 
countries, and in the separate States of the 
American Union. The Senate of theUnited States con¬ 
sists of 2 senators from each State, and numbers (1901) 90 
members. A senator must be at least 30 years of age, 9 
years a citizen of the country, and a resident of the State 
from which he is chosen. Senators are ^ected by the State 
legislatures, and sit for 6 years, but the terms of office are 
so arranged that one third of the members retire every 2 
years. In addition to its legislative functions, the Senate 
has power to confirm or reject nominations and treaties 
made by the President, and also tries impeachments. The 
Vice-President of the United States is the president of the 
Senate: in his absence a senator is chosen president pro 
tempore. The name Senate has been adopted by the upper 
houses of the Canadian Parliament and of the Common¬ 
wealth of Australia. 

Senchus Mor (sen'chos mor), The. [Ir., ‘ The 
Great Law.’] A revision of the Brehou laws of 
Ireland, said to have been made by the chief* 
lawyers of the country, with the assistance of 
St. Patrick, in the 5th century. 

Sendabad. See Sandabar. 

Sendai (sen-di'). A town in the main island of 
Japan, situated on the eastern coast. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 66,310. 

Seneca (sen'e-ka). [PL, also AS'enecas.] Atribe 
of North American Indians. The name Is foreign 
to their language, and is probably a corruption of a word 
meaning ‘red paint.’ They called themselves by a name 
meaning ‘people of the mountain.’ The French called 
them Tsonnontouan. They shared with the Mohawks the 
glory of the Iroquois Confederacy, and were conspicuous 
in the wars west of Lake Erie. When first known they oc¬ 
cupied the land in western New York between Seneca 
Lake and the Genesee River. On the defeat of the Erie and 
the Neuter tribes, they took possession of the territory west 
to Lake Erie and south along the Allegheny to Pennsyl¬ 
vania, and received by adoption many of the conquered peo¬ 
ples, by which they became the largest tribe of the con¬ 
federacy. They sided with the British in the Revolution, 
but did not generally abandon their homes. They num¬ 
ber about 3,000. See Iroquois. 

Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. Born at Corduba 
about 4 b. c. : died at his villa near Eome, 
65 A. D. A celebrated Eoman Stoic philoso¬ 
pher. He was the son of M. Annseus Seneca and Helvia, 
and when a child was brought by his parents to Rome, 
where he studied rhetoric and philosophy and rose to 
prominence as a pleader of causes. Hewas a senator un¬ 
der Caligula. In the first year of the reign of Caligula’s 
successor, Claudius (41), he was banished to Corsica at the 
instigation of the empress Messalina, who accused him of 
improper intimacy with Julia, the daughter of Gerraani- 
cus. He was recalled in 49 through the influence of Agrip¬ 
pina, the new wife of Claudius, who intrusted him with 
the education of her son Nero. On the accession of his 
pupil in 54 he obtained virtual control of the government, 
which he exercised in concert with the pretorian prefect 
Burrus. The restraint which his counsel imposed on the 
emperor made his tenure of power precarious, and on the 
assassination of Burrus in 62 he petitioned for permission 
to retire from the court. The permission was withheld: 
nevertheless he withdrew from themanagementof affairs. 
He was ultimately charged with complicity in the con¬ 
spiracy of Piso, and took his own life in obedience to the 
order of Nero. His writings consist of the prose works 
“De ira,” “De consolatione ad Helviam matrem liber,” 
“De consolatione ad Polybium liber,” “Liber de consola- 
tione ad Marciam,” “De providentia liber,” “De animi 


Seneca 

tranqullitate," “De constantia sapientla,” “De dementia 
ad Neronem Csesarem libri duo,*' “De brevitate vitse ad 
Paullnum liber,” “De vita beata ad Gallionem," “De otio 
aut secessu sapientis,” “ De beneftciis libri septem, ” “ Epis- 
tolse ad Lucillum,” “Apocolocyntosis,” and “Quaestionum 
naturalium libri septem”; and the tragedies “Hercules,” 
“Troades," “Phcenissae” or "Thebais,” “Medea," “Phse- 
Hippolytus,” “CEdipus,” “Agamemnon,” “Thy- 
estes, Hercules Qitseus,” and, according to some, “Oc- 
tavla. 

Seneca Falls. A village and township in Sene¬ 
ca County, New York, situated on Seneca Eiver 
45 miles east-southeast of Rochester. It has va¬ 
rious manufactures. Pop. (1900), village, 6,519. 
Seneca Lake, A lake in western central New 
York, west of Cayuga Lake. Its outlet is the 
Seneca River. Length, about 36 miles. Great¬ 
est breadth, 4 miles. 

Senefelder (za'ne-fel-der), Aloys. Born at 
Prague, Nov. 6, 1771: died at Munich, Feb. 26, 
1834. A German inventor, discoverer of the pro¬ 
cess of lithography (1798). 

Seneffe (se-nef'). A village in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 22 miles south by west of 
Brussels. Here, Aug. 11 , 1674, an indecisive battle was 
fought by the French under Cond6 and the Dutch under 
William of Orange; and here, July 2, 1794, the French 
under Marceau defeated the Austrians. 

Senegal (sen-e-g&P). A river in western Africa, 
formed by the union of the Baflng and Bakhoy. 
It flows generally northwest and west, and empties into 
the Atlantic about lat. 16° N. Length, about 1,000 miles • 
navigable to Msdu, and in the rainy season to M6dine. ’ 

S6n6gal (sa-na-gaP). Acolonyin western Africa, 
belonging to Prance. Capital, St. Louis, it lies 
mainly south of the river Senegal, and extends eastward to 
the upper Niger valley. Various native states in the vicinity 
are under a French protectorate. The inhabitants are mostly 
negroes. It became a French colony in the 17th century; 
was twice held temporarily by the British; and was greatly 
developed under Faidherbe in 1854 and succeeding years. 

Senegambia (sen-e-gam'bi-a). [From Sene(gal] 
and Gambia.^ A region in western Africa, ex¬ 
tending along the Atlantic coast south of the 
Sahara (from which it is partly separated by the 
Senegal) to Sierra Leone, and eastward to the 
upper Niger valley. The surface in the interior is 
table-land. The principal rivers are the Senegal and 
Gambia. It is divided between the French (colony of 
Senegal), English (Gambia, etc.), and Portuguese (Bissagos 
Archipelago, etc.). See also Sudan, Prejich. 

Senior (se'nypr), Nassau William. Born at 
Compton, Berkshire, England, Sept. 26, 1790: 
died at Kensington, June 4, 1864. An English 
political economist and critic. At Magdalen Col¬ 
lege, Oxford, he was a private pupil of Richard Whately 
(afterward archbishop of Dublin). He graduated in 1811; 
was called to the bar in 1819 ; and became master in chan¬ 
cery in 1836. From 1825 to 1830 he was professor of polit¬ 
ical economy at Oxford. He filled the chair again 1847-52. 
In 1861 he was a commissioner of popular education. He 
published “An Outline of the Science of Political Econ¬ 
omy” (1836), a lecture on the “Production of Wealth” 
(1847),“ Suggestions on Popular Education ” (1861), “ Amer¬ 
ican Slavery” (1862), “Essays on Fiction” (1864), “His¬ 
torical and Philosophical Essays " (1865), and many lectures 
and essays on economic subjects, and journals of travels. 
Senkereh (sen'ke-re). A place on the site of 
the ancient Chaldean city Larsa. See Ellasar. 
Tablets containing lists of squares and cubes of numbers 
have been found in the ruins. 

Senlac (sen'lak). A hill in Sussex, England, 
near Hastings. It is notable as the scene of the battle 
of Senlac (or battle of Hastings), Oct. 14, 1066, in which 
William the Norman (William I. of England, William the 
Conqueror) defeated the English under Harold, who was 
slain in the battle. This was the one battle fought in the 
Norman conquest of England. 

Senlis (soh-les' or soh-le'). A town in the de¬ 
partment of Oise, France, situated on the No- 
nette 25 miles north-northeast of Paris. It was 
formerly the seat of a bishopric. The cathedral is an in¬ 
teresting church of the 12th century and later. The west¬ 
ern facade possesses a very fine sculptured portal and a 
13th-century spire which, though not very lofty (211 feet), 
is a model of grace, and forms an architectural type for its 
date. Sixteen towers of the Gallo-Roman fortifications 
are still to be seen. The town is often mentioned in 
medieval history. Population (1891), commune, 7,116. 

Sennaar. See Sennar. 

Sennacherib (se-nak'e-rib). [Assyr. Sin-ahe- 
erba, Sin (the moon-goS) increase the brothers.] 
King of As syria 705-681B. c., son and successor 
of Sargon. one of the great Assyrian monarchs, 
and well known in biblical history. He was first 
engaged, like his father, in many bloody wars against the 
Babylonian and Elamite alliance headed by Merodach- 
baladan, the hereditary foe of Assyria. These ended with 
the capture and destruction of Babyion in 689, and the de¬ 
feat of Elam in the memorable battle of Halule in 691 
B. 0. (See Elam.) Of his further expeditions, which ac¬ 
cording to Greek and cuneiform accounts reached as far as 
Cilicia in Asia Minor, wh ere he is supposed to have founded 
the city of Tarsus, may be mentioned that against ^henicia 
and Palestine known from the Old Testament. (Concern¬ 
ing the relation of the biblical account to that of the cunei¬ 
form inscriptions, see Hezekiah and Jerusal&m.) The 
expedition was provoked by the coalition of Phenicia, 
Palestine, and the principalities of Syria with Egypt, 
Mesopotamia’s rival for the supremacy over Asia, and its 
object was to isolate Egypt. The bulk of the Assyrian 


917 

army met the forces of the coalition at Eltekeh (Assyrian 
Altaku). The battle seems to have been indecisive. The 
siege of Jerusalem had to be given up on account of a pes¬ 
tilence which broke out in the Assyrian army. Like Sargon, 
Sennacherib induiged in building, and endeavored to pro¬ 
mote the welfare of the country by introducing improve¬ 
ments. His reign was of special importance for the his¬ 
tory of the city of Nineveh, which, after having long been 
neglected, was again raised by him to the dignity of a capi¬ 
tal, and restored to unprecedented splendor and glory. 
While praying^in a temple he was murdered by two of his 
sons, who lied to Armenia (Urartu). 

Sennar, or Sennaar, or Senaar (se-niir'). 1. A 

region in eastern Africa, it extends between the 
White Nile and the Rahad (a tributary of the Blue Nile) 
southward from Khartum to about lat. 11° N. The sur¬ 
face, generally level, is mountainous in the southeast. Be¬ 
fore the Mahdist revolt of 1881 it was a province of the 
Egyptian Sudan. The inhabitants are Arabs, Fun ji (Negro), 
etc. 

2. The chief town of the district of Sennaar, 
situated on the Blue Nile. 

Sennheim (zen'himX F. Cernay (ser-na'). A 
town in Upper Alsace, Alsace-Lorraine, sit¬ 
uated on the Tliur 9 miles northwest of Miil- 
hausen. Near it is the Ochsenfeld, where Csesar is said 
to have defeated Ariovistus 68 B. c. Population (1890), 
4,376. 

Senonais (sa-no-na'). A former division of the 
ancient Champagne, in France. Capital, Sens. 

Senones (sen'^nez*). 1. In ancient history, a 
people of the Cisalpine Gauls, dwelling between 
the Adriatic and the Apennines, about lat. 43° 
30'-44° N. They were conquered by the Ro¬ 
mans about 283 b. c. and expelled from their 
lands. —2. In ancient history, a tribe in central 
Gaul, situated northwest of the .®dui, and hav¬ 
ing Agedincum (Sens) as their capital. They 
revolted against Caesar 54-52 B. c. 

Senones (s6-n6n'). A tovm in the department 
of Vosges, eastern France, 41 miles southeast 
of Nancy. Population (1891), commune, 4,027. 

Senova (sa-no'va). A place south of the Bal¬ 
kans, in the Valley of Roses, Eastern Rumelia, 
where the Russians under Skobeleff defeated 
the Turks, Jan. 9, 1878. 

Sens (sons). A city in the department of Yonne, 
France, situated on the Yonne 61 miles south¬ 
east of Paris : the ancient Agedincum. The 
Cathedral of St. Etienne is a beautiful early-Pointed 
structure, rebuilt in tlie 12th century, and taken as a 
model by the architect of Canterbury cathedral. There 
are remains of Roman walls. The town was the capital of 
the ancient Senones, and became an important Roman city. 
Its archbishop was “ primate of Gaul and Germany.” It 
was the meeting-place of the church council which con¬ 
demned Abelard. It favored the League and resisted 
Henry IV. .until 1594. It was besieged in 1814, and was 
held by the Germans in 1870-71. Population (1891), 14,006. 

Sense and Sensibility. A novel by Jane 
Austen, written during 1797-98 and published 
in 1811. 

Sent (sent), or Senta (sen'ta). An Egyptian 
king. See the extract. 

It is even possible to go back for another 500 years, 
when we come at last to the very earliest extant inscrip¬ 
tion in the world. This venerable record is a tablet now 
in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, which was erected 
by Sent, a king of the second dynasty, to the memory of 
Shera, who appears to have been his grandson. According 
to the chronological scheme of M. Mariette, King Sent 
must have lived about the year 4700 B. C. But, as will pres¬ 
ently be shown, this very inscription, the oldest written 
record in existence, affords conclusive proof that even at 
that distant date of some 60 or 70 centuries, the hiero¬ 
glyphic writing was already an extremely ancient graphic 
system, with long ages of previous development stretch¬ 
ing out behind it into a distant past of almost inconceiva¬ 
ble remoteness. Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 56. 

Sentimental Journey through France and 
Italy, A. A work by Laurence Sterne, two 
volumes of which were published shortly before 
his death in 1768. He intended to make it a much 
larger work. Several continuations have been written by 
others. 

Sentinum (sen-ti'num). In ancient geography, 
a city in Italy, near the Apennines, 37 miles 
west-southwest of Ancona: the modern Sen- 
tino. It is noted for the decisive victory gained there 
295 B. C. by the Romans under Fabius and Decius Mus 
over the allied Samnites and Gauls. 

Sentis, or Santis (sen'tis). A mountain in 
Switzerland, 6 miles south of Appenzell. It is 
about 8,215 feet high, and is most easily as¬ 
cended from the Weissbad, 

Seoni, or Seonee (se-6 'ne). 1. A district in the 
Central Provinces, British India, intersected by 
lat. 22° N., long. 79° 45' E. Area, 3,198 square 
miles. Pop. (1891), 370,767.— 2. The capital 
of the district of Seoni. Pop, (1891), 11,976. 

Seoul. See Seul. 

Sepharad (sef'a-rad). A region where de¬ 
ported Israelites lived, its geo^aphical location is 
uncertain. The Septuagint renders it by Ephi-atha, the 
Vulgate by Bosphorus. Some identify it with Spard which 
occurs iq the Persian cuneiform inscriptions, and which is 


Septennial Act 

supposed to represent Sardis and Lydia; others with Se- 
parda in the southwest of Media, mentioned in Saigon’s 
inscriptions ; still others with Sepurd, a mountain south¬ 
west of Erierum. The Syriac translation of the Peshita and 
Jewish interpreters render it by Spain, and in medieval and 
modern Jewish writings the name always designates Spain. 

Sephardim (se-far'dim). [Heb.] Spanist-Por- 
tuguese Jews, as distinguished from Ashkena¬ 
zim, or German-Polish Jews. See Aslikenazim. 

Sephardo (se-far'do), Salome. In George Eliot’s 
“ Spanish Gipsy,” a Jewish astrologer who per¬ 
ceives clearly the scientific limits to astrologi¬ 
cal prediction. 

Sepharvaim (sef-ar-va'im). In the Assyi-ian 
inscriptions, Sippara, a city in Mesopotamia, on 
the left bank of the Euphrates, it was divided by 
the “Royal Canal ”or the “Canal of Agade,” one part be¬ 
ing originally called Sippar, the other Agade; but the 
name of Agade, it seems, was lost in the lapse of time, and 
both cities became one. In the cuneiform inscriptions 
the two portions of the city are distinguished as “ Sippar 
of Shamash ” and “Sippar of Annuit,” being centers of the 
cult of these divinities. The temple of Shamash, the sun- 
god, called E-babbara, was also consecrated to the worship 
of Moloch, who was the sun-god in his destructive aspect. 
This agrees with 2 Ki. xvii. 31, according to which the colo¬ 
nists from Sepharvaim settled in Samaria “burned their 
sons with fire to Adrammelech and Ananimelech.” Seph¬ 
arvaim is now represented by the ruins of Abuhabba, 
where, in 1881, Hormuzd Rassam discovered the temple 
of the sun-god. 

■Sephestia( se-fes'tia). In Greene’s novel “Mena- 
pbon,” the banished daughter of King Damo¬ 
cles, beloved by the shepherd Menaphon. While 
disguised as the Shepherdess Samela, she is also the object 
of the passion of her father, her husband Maximus, and her 
son Pleusidippus. Her song to her child — 

“Weep not, my wanton, smile upon my knee ; 

When thou art old, there’s grief enough for thee 

is well known. 

Sephiroth (sef'i-roth). [Heb., from saphar, 
write, count.] In the Kabbala, the ten attri¬ 
butes or intelligences forming the Adam Kad- 
mon (first man) and emanating from the En- 
Soph or Infinite: compared to rays of light, and 
identified with Scripture names of God. 

Sepoy Mutiny. See Indian Mutiny. 

Sepp (sep), Johann Nepomuk. Born at Tolz, 
Bavaria, Aug. 7,1816. A German Roman Cath¬ 
olic theologian and historian, professor of his¬ 
tory at Munich 1846-47 and 1850-67. His works 
include “Leben Jesu”(“Life of Jesus," 1842-46), “Das 
Heidentum und dessen Bedeutung ftir das Christentum ” 
(1863), etc. 

Sepphoris (sef'o-ris). [In the Talmud, .^ijppon.] 
The modern village Sefuriyeh, situated IJ miles 
distant from Nazareth. Herod Antipa made it the 
capital of Galilee. Its Roman name was Diocsesarea. 
Under Rabbi Jehuda the Prince (ha Nasi) it became the 
seat of the Sanhedrim; later it was the residence of a 
bishop of Palestine Secunda. In 339 (under Constan¬ 
tine) it was destroyed in consequence of a revolt of the 
Jews. During the Crusades, the tradition that Sepphoris 
was the home of Joachim and Anna, the parents of the 
Virgin Mary, was generally accepted, and the Crusaders 
erected a church on the traditional site of their dwelling. 
The modern Sefuriyeh numbers about 6(X) inhabitants. 

September (sep-tem'ber). [L. September, sc. 
mensis, the ‘ seventh month’ of the Roman year, 
which began with March.] The ninth month 
of the year, containing thirty days. 

September, Massacres of. A series of murders 
perpetrated by the extreme revolutionists at 
Paris, Sept. 2-;6, 1792, the victims being royal¬ 
ists and constitutionalists confined in prison. 
The massacres were undertaken by the Commune of Paris, 
and were occasioned by the consternation felt over the 
approach of the Prussians, whose avowed object was to 
restore the king. 

Danton believed that before going forth to conquer 
foreign enemies it was necessary to exterminate those at 
home, at least to “ strike terror to the royalists?” He or¬ 
dered, or allowed the committee of surveillance to order, 
the frightful massacres of September 2-6. A band of four 
or five hundred assassins, hired by the Commune, took 
possession of the prisons. Some of them constituted them¬ 
selves a tribunal, others served as executioners. The pris¬ 
oners were called, and after a few questions they were set 
at liberty or led into the courtyard of the prison and de¬ 
spatched with sabres, pikes, axes, and clubs. After having 
killed the political prisoners, they murdered prisoners of 
all classes. The number of killed amounted to nine hun¬ 
dred and sixty-six. Duruy, Hist, of France, p. 562 (trans.). 

September Convention. A treaty concluded 
Sept, 15,1864, between France and Italy, in ac¬ 
cordance with which France was to withdraw 
troops from Rome in two years,.and Italy was to 
guarantee the retention of Rome by the Pope. 

September Laws. In French history, laws re¬ 
stricting the freedom of the press, jpromulgated 
in Sept., 1835. 

Septembrists (sep-tem'brists). 1. The insti¬ 
gators of the September massacres in Paris in 
1792.—2. In Portuguese history, the partizans 
of the liberal constitution of Sept., 1822. 

Septennial Act. In English history, an act of 
Parliament passed in 1716, which superseded 


Septennial Act 

the Triennial Act. and prolonged to seven 
years the possible life of Parliament: Parlia¬ 
ment must be dissolved at the end of seven 
years. 

&eptentriones (sep-ten-tri- 6 'nez). [Prom sep- 
tem, seven, and trio, a plow-ox.] The seven stars 
belonging to the constellation of the Great 
Bear (or Charles’s Wain) ; hence, this constel¬ 
lation itself, which is also called Septentrio. 
Sept lies (set el). [F., ‘seven islands.’] A 
group of seven small islands, situated in the 
English Channel 26 miles northeast of Morlaix. 
They form a part of the department of Cotes- 
du-Nord, France. 

Septimania (sep-ti-ma'ni-a), or Gothia (gd'- 
thi-a). [Named from the seventh Roman le¬ 
gion, which established a colony at Beterrfe 
(Bdziers).] An ancient territory in the south¬ 
ern part of Prance, of varying limits. Chief 
place, Narbonne. it comprised part of the Roman 
Narbonensis, extending from the mouth of the Rhone to 
the Pyrenees along the Mediterranean coast, and north¬ 
westward to the Cayennes, and comprising also Nimes and 
Carcassonne. It formed part of the West-Gothic kingdom, 
and was retained by the West Goths in the Merovingian 
epoch; was conquered by the Saracens early in the 8th 
century; and was conquered by Pepin the Short 752-7.'>9. 
It was made a duchy, and in the 9th century became a 
marquisate. Later it followed the fortunes of Toulouse. 
Septimer (zep'ti-mer). ■ An Alpine pass in the 
southern part of the canton of Orisons, Switzer¬ 
land. It leads from Bivio and the Oberhalbstein valley to 
Casaccia and the valley of the Maira. Height, 7,682 feet. 
Septimius Felton. An unfinished story by Na¬ 
thaniel Hawthorne, published in 1872, after his 
death. 

Septimius Severus. See Severus. 

Septimius Severus, Arch of. See Arch of Sep¬ 
timius Severus. 

Septinsular (sep-tin'su-lar) Republic. A 
name sometimes given to the republic of the 
seven Ionian Islands. 

Septuagint (sep'tu-a-jint). [Prom L. septua- 
ginta, seventy.] A Greek version of the Hebrew 
Scriptures made,accordingto tradition.byabout 
seventy translators: usually expressed by the 
^-mbolLXX (‘the Seventy’). The legend is that 
it was made by seventy-two persons in seventy-two days. 
It is s,aid by Josephus to have been made in the reign 
and by the order of Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt, 
about 270 or 280 B. c. It is supposed, however, by mod¬ 
ern critics that this version of the several books is the 
work not only of different hands but of separate times. 
It is probable that at first only the Pentateuch was trans¬ 
lated, and the remaining books gradually; but the trans¬ 
lation is believed to have been completed by the 2d cen¬ 
tury B. c. The Septuagint is written in the Hellenistic 
(Alexandrine) dialect, and is linguistically of great im¬ 
portance from its effect upon the diction of the New Testa¬ 
ment, and as the source of a large part of the religious and 
theological vocabulary of the Greek fathers, and (through 
the Old Latin version of the Bibleand the influence of this on 
the Vulgate) of that of the Latin fathers also and of all west¬ 
ern nations to the present day. In the Greek Church the 
Septuagint has been in continuous use from the earliest 
times, although other Greek versions (see Hexapla) were 
anciently also in circulation, and it is the Old Testament 
still used in that church. The Septuagint contains the 
books called Apocrypha intermingled among the other 
books. It is the version which agrees with most of the 
citations in the New Testament. 

Sepulcher (sep'ul-ker), Knights of the Holy. 
A military order established by Godfrey de 
Bouillon in 1099 to watch the sepulcher of Christ. 
Sepulcher, The Holy. The sepulcher in which 
the body of Christ lay between his burial and 
resurrection, its traditional site at Jerusalem has been 
marked since very early times by a church. 

Sephlveda (sa-pol'va-THa), Juan Ginez de. 
Born near Cordova about 1490: died at Mariano, 
near Cordova, 1573. A Spanish theologian and 
historian. He was royal historiographer from 1636, and 
preceptor of Prince Philip, afterward Philip II. He was 
one of the most noted opponents of Las Casas, holding in 
his treatise “ Democrates Secundus ” that war on the In¬ 
dians and Indian slavery were justifiable. Sepulveda’s 
numerous works are all in Latin. They include histories 
of the reigns of Charles V. and PhUlp II., and many the¬ 
ological treatises. Referring to the elegance of his Latinity, 
Erasmus called him “the Spanish Livy.” 

Sequana (sek'wa-na). The Roman name of the 
Seine. 

Sequani (sek'wa-ni). In ancient hi story, apeople 
of eastern Gaul who dwelt east of the.®dui(from 
whom they were separated by the Safine) and 
west of the Jura. They were allied with the Arverni 
against the jEdui. They invited Ariovistus and the Ger¬ 
mans across the Rhine; allowed the Helvetii passage 
through their country in 68 B. c.; and joined the league 
against Csesar in 62 B. C. 

Serafshan. See Zerafshan. 

Seraglio (se-ral'yo). [It., ‘ an inclosure.’] The 
chief or official palace of the Sultan of Tm’key 
at Constantinople, it is of great size, and contains 
government buildings, mosques, etc., as well as the sultan’s 
harem. 

Seraglio Point. The point on the southern side 


918 

of the Golden Horn where that inlet joins the 
Bosporus. 

The old walls run out to a point, and then wind round 
to the north, bounding the harbour. The Point is crowned 
by a group of irregular ruinous buildings, and a few bet¬ 
ter preserved kiosques, which are all that remain of the 
Seraglio of the Grand Signior. Over them rise the bulbous 
dome and cupolas of St. Sophia, with its Turkish minarets, 
and beyond are other domes and minarets innumerable. 
Rounding Seraglio Point, the vessel glides into the Golden 
Horn — the wide inlet which forms the splendid harbour 
of Constantinople, and divides the city into its European 
and its Turkish quarters. Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 262. 

Serai. See Sarai. 

Seraievo. See Bosna-Serai. 

Seraing (se-raii'). A village in the province of 
Li^ge, Belgium, situated on the Meuse 3 miles 
southwest of Lifege. it is the seat of a large establish¬ 
ment formanufacturing machinery, engines, cast-iron arti¬ 
cles, etc., founded by John Cockerill in 1817. Population 
(1893), 35,278. 

Serajewo, or Serajevo. See Bosna-Serai. 
Serampur (ser-am-por'), or Serampore (ser-am- 
por'). A town in Hugli district, Bengal, Brit¬ 
ish India, situated on the Hugli 13 miles north of 
Calcutta. It is the seat of an English Baptist mission. 
It belonged to Denmark until 1845. Population (1891), 
35,952. 

Serang. See Ceram, 

Serapeum, or Serapeimn (ser-a-pe'um). [Gr. 

’ZepaiTElov, a temple of Serapis.] 1. The great 
Egyptian sanctuary near Memphis, where the 
Apis bulls were buried. It was explored by 
Mariette in 1851. See Serapis and Sakkarah .— 
2. A famous temple of Serapis in ancient Alex¬ 
andria, destroyed by Theodosius. See the ex¬ 
tract, and that under Serapis, below. 

The Serapion, at that time, appeared secure in the su¬ 
perstition which connected this inviolable sanctuary, and 
the honor of its god, with the rise and fail of the Nile, 
with the fertility and existence of Egypt, and, as Egypt 
was the granary of the East, the existence of Constanti¬ 
nople. The Pagans had little apprehension that the Sera¬ 
pion itself, before many years, would be levelled to the 
ground. The temple of Serapis, next to that of Jupiter 
in the Capitol, was the proudest monument of Pagan reli¬ 
gious architecture. Like the more celebrated structures 
of the East, and that of Jerusalem in its glory, it compre¬ 
hended within its precincts a vast mass of buildings, of 
which the temple itself formed the center. It was built 
on an artificial hill, in the old quarter of the city, called 
Rhacotis, to which the ascent was by a hundred steps. All 
the substructure was vaulted over; and in these dark cham¬ 
bers, which communicated with each other, were supposed 
to be carried on the most fearful and, to the Christian, 
abominable mysteries. All around the spacious level plat¬ 
form were the habitations of the priests, and of the ascet¬ 
ics dedicated to the worship of the god. Within these 
outworks of this city rather than temple was a square, sur¬ 
rounded on all sides with a magniftcent portico. In the 
center arose the temple, on pillars of enormous magnitude 
and beautiful proportion. The work either of Alexander 
himself or of the first Ptolemy aspired to unite the colossal 
grandeur of Egyptian with the fine harmony of Grecian 
art. Milman, Hist, of Christianity, III. 160. 

Seraphic Doctor, L. Doctor seraphicus. The 

scholastic theologian Bonaventura. 

Seraphic Saint, The. St. Francis of Assisi. 

Ser aphita ( sa-ra-f e'ta). A novel by Balzac, pub¬ 
lished in 1835. It presents the destiny of woman as an 
ascending series of lives reaching from love of self to love 
of heaven. 

Serapion, or Serapeion. See Serapeum. 

Serapionsbriider (za-ra-pe-ons'brfi'''der). Die. 
A collection of tales by E. T. A. Hoffmann, pub¬ 
lished 1819-21. 

Serapis (se-ra'pis). The Greek and Roman 
name of a deity of Egyptian origin whose wor¬ 
ship was offieiallypromotedunderthePtolemies, 
and was introduced into Greece and Rome. 
Serapis was the dead Apis, honored under the attributes 
of Osiris; he was lord of the under world and identified 
with the Greek Hades. His worship was a combination 
of Egyptian and Greek cults, and was favored by the 
Ptolemies for political reasons. See Serapeum. 

Egyptian and Greek met as woi'shippers of Serapis. The 
Serapis of Egypt was said to have been worshipped for 
ages at Sinope; he was transported from that city with great 
pomp and splendor, to be reincorporated, as it were, and 
reldentifled with his ancient prototype. . . . The colossal 
statue of Serapis [in the Serapeum] embodied these various 
attributes. It filled the sanctuary; its outstretched and 
all-embracing arms touched the walls; the right the one, 
the left the other. It was said to have been the work of 
Sesostris ; it was made of all the metals fused together — 
gold, silver, copper, iron, lead, and tin ; it was Inlaid with 
all kinds of precious stones; the whole was polished, and 
appeared of an azure color. The measure or bushel, the 
emblem of productiveness or plenty, crowned its head. By 
its side stood the symbolic three-headed animal, one the 
fore-part of a lion, one of a dog, one of a wolf. In this the 
Greeks saw the type of their poetic Cerberus. The serpent, 
the symbol of eternity, wound round the whole, and re¬ 
turned resting its head on the hand of the god. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, III. 151-152. 

Serawatty Islands. See Serwati. 

Serayevo. See Bosna-Serai. 

Serbal (ser-bal'), Jebel. A mountain in the Si- 
naitic peninsula, situated on the western side: 


Seringapatam 

sometimes identified with the biblical Sinai. 
Height, over 6,000 feet. 

Serbati. See Rosmini-Serhati. 

Serbie, or Servie (sar-ve'). The French name 
of Servia. 

Serbien (zer'be-en). The German name of 
Servia. 

Serbonis Lacus. See Sirhonis Lacus. 

Serbs (serbz). [Serv. (S'er&, lit. ‘ kinsman.’] Na¬ 
tives of Servia; Servians. 

Serbs’ Rout. See Maritza. 

Serchio (ser'ke-o). A river in western Italy 
which flows into the Mediterranean 8 miles 
northwest of Pisa: the ancient Auser. Lengt h, 
about 55 miles. 

Sere (sa're). A tribe of the eastern Sudan, 
neighbors of the Nyam-Nyam and the Bongo, 
and related to both. They were once strong and inde¬ 
pendent, but are now conquered and scattered by the Ny¬ 
am-Nyam. They are hunters and agriculturists, making re¬ 
markable granaries, but keep no domestic animals except 
fowls. ’The women wear tufts of grass in front and behind; 
the men do not tattoo themselves like the Nyam-Nyam. 
Travelers say that they are hardy, patient, and jovial. 

Serena. See La Serena. 

Serendib (se-ren'dib). An ancient name of 
Ceylon. 

Serer (se-rar'). A negro tribe of French Sene- 
gambia, dwelling between Cape Verd and the 
basin of the Salum River. Some are also found in 
Cayor, where they have mixed with their kinsmen the 
Wolof. In other places they have mixed with the Man- 
dingos, to which nation their rulers belong. They are di¬ 
vided in two main sections (the Serer None and the Serer 
Sine), speaking different dialects. They are the tallest 
race of Senegambia, but their features aie coarse. They 
are honest, industrious, and opposed to slavery, but aie 
given to drinking. 

Seres (se'rpz). The inhabitants of the ancient 
Serica. 

Seressaner (ze-res-sa'ner). [‘Redcloaks.’] For¬ 
merly, a corps of Austrian troops (established 
about 1700), stationed on the southern frontier 
to guard against Turkish inroads; since 1871, 
a body of gendarmerie in Croatia-Slavonia. 
Seretn (ser-et' or sa-ret'). A river which rises 
in Bukowina, traverses Moldavia, in its lower 
course separates Moldavia from Wallaehia, and 
joins the Danube near Galatz: the ancient Hie- 
rasus. Length, about 290 miles. 

Sergeant (sar'jant), John. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, Dec. 5, 1779: died at Philadelphia, Nov. 
25, 1852. An American politician and lawyer. 
He was a member of Congress from Pennsylvania i815- 
1823,1827-29, and 1837-42, and was the unsuccessful Whig 
candidate for Vice-President in 1832. 

Sergievsk Posad (ser-gyefsk' po-zad’'). A 
town in the government of Moscow, Russia, 47 
miles northeast of Moscow, it was built around the 
monastery Troitsk, and is a noted place of pilgrimage. It 
has manufactures of toys and sacred pictures. Popula¬ 
tion, 31,413. 

Sergipe (ser-zhe'pe). A maritime state of 
Brazil, bordering on the Atlantic northeast of 
Bahia, and separated from Alagoas by the river 
Sao Francisco. Capital, Aracaju. Area, 15,090 
square miles. Population (18M), 264,991. 
Sergius (ser'ji-us). Saint. Died about 300. A 
martyr whose cult is celebrated particularly by 
the Eastern Church. 

Sergius. Patriarch of Constantinople 610-638, at 
the beginning of the Monothelite controversy. 
Sergius, Saint. Born 1315: died Sept. 7, 1391. 
A saint of the Eastern Church, founder of the 
Troitsk monastery in Sergievsk Posad. 

Sergius I. Pope 687-701. Herejected certain provis¬ 
ions of the Quinisext Council of 692, whereupon the empe¬ 
ror Justinian II. ordered his arrest. The soldiers, however, 
prevented the imperial officers from carrying out the order. 
Sergius II. Pope 844-847. During his pontifi¬ 
cate Rome was plundered by the Saracens (846), 
Sergius III. Pope 904-911. 

Sergius IV. Pope 1009-12. 

Seri (sa-re/). A tribe of North American Indi¬ 
ans, living on Tiburon Island and the adjacent 
coast of Mexico, extending into the interior. 
See Yuman. 

Seriana (sa-re-a'na), Val or Valle. A valley 
in the district of Bergamasoa, province of Ber¬ 
gamo, northern Italy. 

Serica (ser'i-ka). [Gr. 217 / 01 x 7 .] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a country in eastern Asia, probably 
identical with northern China. The inhabi¬ 
tants were noted for their production of silk. 
Serinagur. See Srinagar. 

Seringapatam (ser-ing-ga-pa-tam'), or Srl- 
rangapatam (sri-rang-ga-pa-tam'). [Named 
from its famous temple of Vishnu, Shri Ranga.] 
A town in Mysore, India, situated on an island 
in the Kav^eri, 7 miles north of Mysore, it was 
formerly famous for its fortress, and contains the former 
royal palace and a mausoleum of Hyder Ali. It was be- 


Seringapatam 

sieged by the British in 1792, when the successes of thebe- 
siegers under Cornwallis forced Tippu Saib to sign a treaty; 
and again in April and May, 1799, by Haiiis, when the town 
was stormea by a detachment under Baird (May 4), and 
Tippu Saib was killed. Population (1891), 12,651. 

Seringham. See Srirangam. 

Seriphos (se-ri'fos), or Seriphus (se-ri'£us). 
[Gr. Slpi^oc.] An island of the Cyclades, be¬ 
longing to Greece, situated in the ^gean Sea in 
lat. 37° 10' N., long. 24° 30' E.; the modern Ser- 
pho. Here, according to the legend, the chest containing 
Danae and the infant Perseus was cast ashore. The island 
was a place of banishment during the Roman Empire. 
Length, 9 miles. Population, about 3,000. 

Serlio(sar'le-6), Sebastian. Born at Bologna, 
Sept. 6,1473: died at Fontainebleau, 1554. An 
Italian painter, engraver, and architect. From 
1600-14 he was at Pesaro, where he worked as painter and 
architect. From Pesaro he went to Rome and Venice, 
where he was associated with Titian. In 1532 he was again 
in Rome ; in 1537 he returned to Venice, where he pub¬ 
lished his great work “ Regole geutrali d'architectura.” 
He visited France in 1540, where he is supposed to have 
assisted Pierre Lescot on the Louvre. In 1641 Prunaticcio 
was appointed architect of Fontainebleau, with Serlio as 
his assistant. It is, however, difficult to determine on 
what parts of Fontainebleau Serlio worked, though the 
east front of the Court of the Fountain has been attributed 
to him. With the reign of Francis I. the supremacy of 
the Italians passed away, and Serlio left for Lyons. In 1553 
he retm'ned to Fontainebleau. 

Sermione (ser-me-o'ne). A peninsula project¬ 
ing into the southern part of the Lago di Garda, 
Italy. 

Serna y Hinojosa, Jos6 de la. See La Serna. 
Semens (zer-nois'). A watering-place in the 
canton of Grisons, Switzerland, situated in the 
Prattigau 15 miles east of Coire. 

Seroux d’Agincourt (se-ro' da-zhah-kor'), 
Jean Baptiste Louis Greorges. Born 1730: 
died 1814. A French archaeologist, author of 
“Histoire de I’art par les monuments” (1808- 
1823), etc. 

Serpa (sar'pa). A town in the province of 
Alemtejo, Portugal, situated near the Guadi- 
ana, 106 miles southeast of Lisbon. Population 
(1878), 6,089. 

Serpa Pinto (sar'pa pen'to), Alexandre Al¬ 
berto da Rocha. Bprn at Sinfaes, Portugal, 
April 20, 1846: died at Lisbon, Dec. 28, IWO. 
An African explorer and Portuguese politician. 
As major in the army he was sent, with Capello and Ivens, 
to Angola on a scientific expedition, and crossed the con¬ 
tinent to Pretoria, Transvaai (1877-79). In 1884-86he, with 
Cardozo, extended Portuguese influence from Mozambique 
to Lake Nyassa, where he came in conflict with British in¬ 
terests. He wrote “ How I Crossed Africa” (1881). 

Serpentarius. See Ophiuchus. 
Serpent-bearer, The. See OpMuchus. 

Serpent Column, The. A bronze column in 
Constantinople: the base of the golden tripod 
set up in the sanctuary at Delphi from the 
spoils of the Persians at Platfea in 479 b. c, it 
was placed in the spina of the hippodrome by Constan¬ 
tine. It consists of three intertwined serpents, whose di¬ 
verging heads are now broken, and is 18 feet high. 
Serpentine (ser'pen-tin), The. A sheet of arti- 
lieial water in Hyde Park, London, it was formed 
by order of Queen Caroline, and is now supplied from the 
Thames. 

Serpent’s Mouth. See Boca del Sierpe. 
Serpha (ser'fa). [Ar. al-garfa, the changer 
(of the weather), being the twelfth lunar man¬ 
sion.] A rarely used name for the second- 
magnitude star p Leonis, usually known as De- 
nebola. 

Serpho. See Seriphos. 

Serpukhoff (ser-p 6 -chof'). A town in the gov¬ 
ernment of Moscow, Russia, situated on the 
Kara 56 miles south of Moscow, it has impor¬ 
tant commerce, and has manufactures of cotton, leather, 
etc. It was sacked by the Tatars in 1382. Population 
(1885), 23,018. 

Serra (sar'ra), Junipero. Born in the island 
of Majorca, 1712 : died at the San Carlos mis¬ 
sion, California, 1784. A Franciscan mission¬ 
ary. He went to Mexico in 1749, and in 1768 was placed 
in'charge of the California missions, then confined to 
Lower California. In 1769 he founded San Diego and 
Monterey, the first missions and settlements in what is 
now the State of California, where most of the remainder 
of his life was passed. 

Serra do Mar (do mar'). [Pg.,‘sea-chain.T A 
division of the Brazilian mountains of the Coast 
System, forming a chain parallel to and near 
the coast, from the northern part of the state 
of Rio Grande do Sul to the river Parahyba do 
Sul (confines of Espirito Santo), it culminates in 
the group called the Organ Mountains, at the head of the 
13ay of Rio de Janeiro (7,325 feet). The valley of the Para¬ 
hyba separates it from the Serra da Mantiqueira. 

Serra dos Aimores (doz i-mo-ras'). [Prom the 
Botocudos or Aimores, an Indian tribe.] Moun¬ 
tains near the Brazilian coast, from the river 
Parahyba do Sul northward nearly to the mouth 
of the river Sao Francisco. They are properly a 


919 

aorthern prolongation of the Serra da Mantiqueira, which 
here becomes the Coast Range, the Serra do Mar dying out. 
Northward the chain is lower and much broken. It sep¬ 
arates Minas Geraes from Espirito Santo. 

Serrano y Dominguez (ser-ra'no e do-men'- 
gath), Francisco, Duke de la Torre. Born at 
Argonilla. Andalusia, Sept. 17, 1810: died at 
Madrid, Nov. 26, 1885. A Spanish statesman 
and general. He served in the war against the Carlists 
after 1833; was a member of various ministries; was minis¬ 
ter at Paris in 1857; was captain-general of Cuba 1869-62; 
attempted to annex Santo Domingo to Spain ; headed the 
revolution of 1868; defeated the royalists at AlcoleaSept. 
28, 1868; became president of the provisional ministry in 
1868 ; was appointed regent in 1869, and resigned Jan. 2, 
1871: commanded successfully against the Carlists in 1872 ; 
was again head of the government in 1874; defeated the 
Carlists in the same year; and was minister at Paris in 1883. 

Sertorius (ser-to'ri-us), Quintus. Assassinated 
72 B. C. A Roman general. He served under Ma¬ 
rius against the Cimbri and Teutones; served in Spain in 
97; was questor in 91; was a Marian leader in the civil 
wars; was pretor in 83; went to Spain as Marian com¬ 
mander in 82; captured Tangier; waged war, generally 
with success, against the Sullan commanders; was op¬ 
posed by Metellus after 79, and also by Pompey after 76; 
and was joined by Perpenna in 77, who intrigued against 
him and overthrew him. 

Serva Padrona (ser'va pa-dro'na), La. [It., 

‘ The Maid as Mistress.’] An Italian musical 
drama by Pergolesi, words by Nelli, produced 
at Naples in 1733. In 1754 it was produced at 
Paris in French as “La servante maitresse,” 
and in 1873 at London. 

Servetus (ser-ve'tus), Michael (originally 
Miguel Serveto). Bom at Tudela (he has 
given both Tudela andVillanova as his birth¬ 
place), Spain, 1511: burned at Geneva, Oct. 27, 
1553. A Spanish controversialist and physician. 
He studied law at Saragossa and Toulouse, and afterward 
visited Italy in the train of Juan de Quintana, confessorto 
Chai-les V. He published at Hagenau in 1531 an essay di¬ 
rected against the doctrine of the Trinity, entitled “De 
trinitatis erroribus,” which attracted considerabie atten¬ 
tion. It was revised and reprinted under the title of “ Dia- 
logorum de trinitate llbri duo ” in 1632. In 1536 he was 
at Lyons editing scientific works for the printing firm of 
Trechsel. under the name of Michel de Villeneufve, or 
Michael de Villanova ; this name he henceforth used with¬ 
out interi'uption. He removed in 1536 to Paris, where, 
accordingto, hisown statement, he graduated in medicine 
and lectured on geometry and astrology. He afterward 
studied theology at Louvain. After practising medicine 
for short periods at Avignon and Charlieu, and after fur¬ 
ther study in medicine at Montpellier, he settled in 1541 as 
a medical practitioner at Vienne. In 1553 he published 
“Christianismi restitutio,” which caused him to be ar¬ 
rested by order of the inquisitor-general at Lyons. He 
made his escape, but was apprehended at the instance of 
Calvin at Geneva on his way to Naples, and was burned 
, after a trial for heresy lasting from Aug. 14 until Oct. 26, 
1553. 

Servia (ser'vi-a). [F. Serbie or Servie, G. Ser- 
bicn.~\ A kingdom in the Balkan peninsula, 
southeastern Europe. Capital, Belgrad. it is 
bounded by Austria-Hungary (separated by the Save and 
Danube) on the north, Rumania (separated by the Dan¬ 
ube) and Bulgaria on the e^t, Turkey and Bosnia on the 
south, and Bosnia (mainly separated by the Drina) on the 
west. The surface is generally mountainous and hilly. 
The principal river (besides the frontier rivers) is the Mo¬ 
rava. The leading occupations are agriculture and the 
raising of live stock ; the chief products are hogs, sheep, 
wheat, and maize. The government is a constitutional 
hereditary monarchy. The legislative body is the Skupsh¬ 
tina. The prevailing religion is the Greek Catholic. The 
inhabitants are mostly Serbs (with over 100,000 Ruma¬ 
nians, besides Gipsies, etc.). The Serbs(or Croats) expelled 
the Avars and settled the country in the 7th century, and 
expelled the Byzantine govemoj'S in the 11th century. 
The title of king was assumed in the 11th century. The 
country was most flourishing under Stephen Dushan(about 
1334-56), who assumed the title of emperor and annexed 
Macedonia, Albania, etc. The Servian power was over¬ 
thrown by the Turks at the battle of Kossova in 1389, and 
Servia was incorporated with Turkey about 1458. The 
greater part of the country was occupied by Austria 1718- 
1739. A rising under Czerny George in 1804 resulted in the 
expulsion of the Turks, but they I'econquered the country 
in 1813. A rising in 1815 under Milosh Obrenovitch (who 
was elected prince in 1817) was more successful, and 
Servia became practically independent. The Turkish gar¬ 
risons were withdrawn in 1867. The war against Turkey 
in 1876 was unsuccessful. Servia took part with Russia 
against Turkey in 1877-78, and became absolutely inde¬ 
pendent, receiving a considerable addition of territory in 
1878. Prince Milan assumed the title of king in 1882. A 
war with Bulgaria in Nov. and Dec., 1885, proved unsuc¬ 
cessful. ■ King Alexander in 1893 and 1894 conducted the 
government in a reactionary sense. Area, 19,050 square 
miles. Population (1891), 2,162,769. 

Servian Wall, The. [Named from Servius Tul¬ 
lius, its (traditional) builder.] The earliestwall 
■which included the entire seven-hilled city of 
Rome, of which the Capitoline was the cita¬ 
del. It connected the fortifications which existed pre¬ 
viously on almost all the hills. Practically tlie entire cir¬ 
cuit of the wall and the positions of its gates are known, 
but most of its remains have been destroyed, especially 
during the recent modernization of Rome. On the Aven- 
tine there is a fine fragment of 11 courses, and in the Vigna 
Torlonia there is a stretch which attains 25 courses, and is 
60 feet high and 101 thick. Tlie masonry is massive ash¬ 
ler of tufa, in the lower part quarry-faced with margin- 
draft. The upper part consisted of a range of fine arches. 


Sete Quedas 

Servian Voivodeship and Temesvdr Banal 

(tem'esh-var ba-nat'). A crownland of Austria 
formed in 1849 from parts of southern Hun¬ 
gary and Slavonia. Capital, Temesvdr. It was 
abolished in 1860. 

Serviles (ser-ve'les). [Sp.,‘serviles.’] Origi¬ 
nally, in 1823, a nickname ^ven to the moder¬ 
ate or conservative party of Guatemala. It passed 
into common use in this and to some extent in the other 
Central American states. The party was at first composed 
of the richer Spanish families and their descendants 
(whence they were also called Aristocrats), with their fol¬ 
lowers, the ignorant portion of the population, who were 
generally laborers or servants. See Fiebres. 

Servile Wars (ser'vil warz). Three wars con¬ 
ducted by the Romans against insurgent slaves. 
(1) The first war (134^132 B. c.) was occasioned by an insur¬ 
rection in Sicily. The slaves were led by the Syrian Eu- 
nus, who styled himself King Antiochus, defeated several 
Roman armies, and maintained himself at Henna and Taro- 
menium, but was ultimately captured and executed. (2) 
The second war (102-99 B. c.) was occasioned by an insur¬ 
rection, also in Sicily, under Tryphon and Athenion, which 
was put down by the consul Manius Aquillius. (3) The third 
war (73-71 B. c.), also called the war of the gladiators, was 
occasioned by bands of gladiators who had escaped from 
a gladiatorial school at Capua and occupied Vesuvius, 
whence under the command of two Gauls and the Thra¬ 
cian Spartacus tliey plundered the neighborhood. They 
were joined by runaway slaves, defeated lour Roman armies 
in succession, and wandered about Italy, even threatening 
the capital, but were finally put down by M. Licinius Cras- 
sus and Cn. Pompeius. Spartacus fell fighting. 

Servilius Csepio. See Ceepio. 

Servius Tullius (ser'vi-us tul'i-us). Accord¬ 
ing to Roman legend, the sixth king of Rome 
(578-534 B. c.), son-in-law of Tarquinitis Prisons: 
noted for his reformation of the constitution 
through the institution of the tribes, classes, 
centuries, and Comitia Centuriata. He ex¬ 
tended the limits of Rome, and surrounded it 
with a wall. See Senian Wall. 
Serwati(ser-wa'te), or Serawatty (ser-a-waf- 
to). Islands. A group of small islands in the 
Malay .^rchipelago, east-northeast of Timor. 
Sesha (sa'sha). In Hindu mythology, the king 
of the serpents, upholder of the world. 

Sesia (sa'ze-a). A river in northwestern Italy 
which rises in the Alps and joins the Po 6 miles 
east of Casale: the ancient Sessites. Length, 
about 100 miles. 

Sesostris (se-sos'tris). [Gr. Siacjcrrpif.] In an¬ 
cient Greek legend, a king of Egypt, said to 
have conquered the world. His legendary ex¬ 
ploits were founded on the deeds of Rameses II. 
and others. 

In all probability the exploits of Rameses himself had 
already become blended with those of Thothmes and Se- 
thos into the legend of the imaginary hero Sesostris. 

Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 10. 

Sessa (ses'sa). A town in the province of Ca- 
serta, Italy, 32 miles northwest of Naples : the 
ancient Suessa Aurunoa. It is famous for 
its wine. Population (1881), 5,864: commune, 
19,547. 

Sestos (ses'tos), or Sestus (ses'tus). [Gr. 'S.ya- 
T(5f.] In ancient geography, a town in the Thra¬ 
cian Chersonesus, situated on the shore of the 
Hellespont, opposite Abydos. It is noted as the 
residence of Hero in the legend of Hero and Leander, and 
as the place of debarkation of the army of Xerxes in his 
invasion of Europe. 

Set (set), called by the Greeks Typhon (ti'fon). 
In Egyptian mythology, the brother or son and 
deadly opponent of Osiris. He was the god of evil, 
of the powers that oppressed souls after death, of the en¬ 
emies of Egypt, and of the desert. In later times he was 
excluded from the circle of divinities, and while remain¬ 
ing the virulent god of all evil, was dreaded but no longer 
worshiped. In art he was shown with a strange animal’s 
head, having a pointed muzzle and high square ears. 
Setebos (set'e-bos). A Patagonian god, alluded 
to by Shakspere in “ The Tempest.” 

Setebos was the name of an American god, or rather 
devil, worshipped by the Patagonians. In Eden’s “ His¬ 
tory of Travaile,” printed in 1577. is an account of Magel¬ 
lan’s voyage to the South Pole, containing a description 
of this god and his worshippers : wherein the author says: 
“When they felt the shackles fast about their legs, they 
began to doubt; but the captain did put them in comfort 
and bade them stand still. In fine, when they saw how 
they were deceived, they roared like bulls, and cryedupon 
their great devil Setebos to help them.” 

Hudson, Int. to The Tempest. 

Sete Lagoas (sa'te la-go'as). [Pg., ‘seven 
lakes.’] The source of the river Paraguay, in 
the Brazilian state of Matt’o Grosso, near lat. 
14° 36' S., long. 56° 7' W. The name, an old one, 
probably originated in reports of the Indians, and is in¬ 
correct. The river rises in a swamp, and immediately re¬ 
ceives the water of two very small ponds or springs, called 
lagoas (lakes), a term which, in this region, is applied to 
any body of still water. 

Sete Quedas (sa'te ka'das), also called the 
Guayra (gwi-ra') or Conendiii (kd-nan-de-o') 
Cataract. [Pg., ‘seven falls.’] A fall on the 


Sete Quedas 

river ParanA (lat. 24° 2' 59" S., long. 53° 57' 
53*' W., according to Bourgade la Dardye). The 
river above is broad and lake-like, but at the tails is sud¬ 
denly divided into many small channels. “Traversing 
slightly inclined planes, the waters gather themselves 
in cli’cular eddies, whence they flow in falls varying from 
50 feet to 60 feet in depth. These circular eddies, which 
are quite independent of each other, range along an arc 
of about two miles in its stretch; they are detached, like 
giant cauldrons yawning unexpectedly at one's feet, in 
which the flood seethes with incredible fury; everyone 
of these has opened for itself a narrow orifice in the rock, 
through which, like a stone from a sling, the water is 
hurled into the central whirlpool. The width of these 
outlets rarely exceeds 16 yards, but their depth cannot be 
estimated. They all empty themselves into one central 
channel, about 200 feet wide, rushing into it with as¬ 
tounding velocity.”—BoMrgosde la Dardye, Paraguay. 
Seth (seth). [Heb., ‘appointed.’] The third 
son of Adam, and the ancestor of Noah, ac¬ 
cording to the account in Genesis. He was the 
father of Enos. 

Sethos. See Seti. 

Seti (se'ti) I., or Sethos (se'thos). About 1366 
B. c. A king of Egypt, of the 19th dynasty, 
father of Eameses II.: noted as a builder. 

Seti II. A king of Egypt, of the 19th dynasty, 
son of Menepthah. 

Setibos (sa-te'bos). Indians of northern Peru, 
on the river Ucayale about lat. 5° 30' S. They 
belong to the Pano linguistic stock, and are closely allied 
to the Oonibos, Cachibos, Sipibos, and other tribes of the 
same region. They are agriculturists, and use cotton 
garments of their own manufacture. A few thousand re¬ 
main, essentially in a wild state. 

Seton (se'tpn), Mrs. (Elizabeth Ann Bayley). 
Bom at New York city, Aug. 28, 1774: died at 
Emmittsburg, Md., Jan. 4,1821. An American 
philanthropist: founder of the Eoman Catholic 
order of Sisters of Charity 1809, of which she 
was the first mother superior. 

Sette Gomnni (set'teko-mo'ne). [‘Sevencom¬ 
munes.’] A district in the northern part of 
the province of Vicenza, northern Italy, long 
noted as the seat of communities speaking a 
Germanic dialect. This language is no w nearly 
supplanted by Italian. The district formerly 
possessed extensive privileges. 

Settle (set'l), Elkanah. Born at Dunstable, 
1648: died in the Charterhouse, London, 1723. 
An English poet and playwright of the Eestora- 
tion. He was a fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and 
wrote and edited many political pamphlets in the time of 
Charles II. He offended Dryden, who attacked him in a 
coarse pamphlet (assisted by Crowne and Shadwell); he 
criticized and “answered"all Dryden’s political poems in 
retaliation, andthetowntooksides. Settle being the favorite 
among the younger Cambridge and London men. He has 
been immortalized by the ridicule of Dryden and Pope, be¬ 
ing the Doeg of “Absalom and Achitophel" and appearing 
in the “ Dunciad. ” Later he was made city poet, and com¬ 
posed verses to be recited at the pageants: he was the last 
to hold that office. Among his plays are “ The Empress of 
Morocco” (1673), “Love and Kevenge"(1675), “Cambyses, 
King of Persia” (1675X “Pastor Fido, or the Faitliful 
Shepherd ” (1677: a pastoral drama, being an alteration of 
Sir E. Fanshawe’s translation from Guarini), “Fatal Love, 
or the Forced Inconstancy” (1680), “The Female Prelate, 
or the History of the Life and Death of Pope Joan ” (1680), 
“The Heir of Morocco, with the Death of Gayland”(1682), 

‘ ‘ Distressed Innocence, or the Princess of Persia ” (1682: 
Mr. Montfort wrote the last scene of this play, and Bet¬ 
terton afforded valuable assistance), “The World in the 
Moon ’■ (1698: a dramatic comic opera), “The City Eamble, 
or the Play-house Wedding" (1712), and “The Ladies Tri¬ 
umph” (1718: a comic opera). 

Settlement, Act of, or Succession Act. In 

English history, an act of Parliament regulating 
the succession to the throne, passed in 1701. 
See the extract. 

The Crown to pass after Anne to the Electress Sophia and 
her Protestant descendants. The sovereign not to leave 
England without consent of Parliament. So foreigner to 
hold office or receive grants from the Crown. jPublio busi¬ 
ness to be done by the Privy Council, and resolutions to 
be signed by those members who advise him. No war 
to be made for the foreign dominions of the sovereign. 
Judges are to receive fixed salaries, and cannot be removed 
except for conviction of some offence, or on the address 
of both Houses of Parliament. 

Adand and JRansome, Handbook of Political History, p. 124. 

Setubal (sa-to'bal), or Setuval (sa-to'val), also 
called St. Ubes (sant ubz) or St. Yves (ivz). 
A seaport in the province of Estremadura, 
Portugal, situated on Setubal Bay in lat. 38° 
31' N., long. 8° 53' W. it has important commerce 
and fisheries, and is one of the chief seaports of Portugal, 
and the leading port for the exportation of salt. It occu¬ 
pies the site of the Eoman Cefobriga. It was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by earthquake in 1756. Population (1890), 16,986. 

Seul, or Seoul (s6-61'). The capital of Corea, 
situated on the river Han. Its seaport is Che¬ 
mulpo. Population (1890), about 192,000. 

Sevanga, or Sevan, or Sevang Lake. See 

GoTctcha. 

Sevastopol. See Sebastopol. 

Seven against Thebes, Expedition of the. In 

Greek legend, an expedition by the heroes Ad- 


920 

rastus, Polynices, Tydeus, Amphiaraus, Hippo- 
medon, Capaneus, and Parthenopseus against 
Thebes: all perished except Adrastus. 

Seven against Thebes, The. A tragedy by 
.iiEsehylus, exhibited 468 B. C. 

Seven Bishops, Case of the. A famous Eng¬ 
lish trial in 1688. Archbishop Sancroft and six bishops 
were arraigned on a charge of libel in protesting, in a peti¬ 
tion to James II., against his order that his “ declarations 
for liberty of conscience ” be read in the churches. They 
were acquitted on the day (June 30) that the invitation was 
sent to William of Orange to land in England. 

Seven Champions of Christendom. 1. In 

medieval tales, the following seven national 
saints: St. Denis of France, St. Anthony of 
Italy, St. James of Spain, St. George of Eng¬ 
land, St. Andrew of Scotland. St. Patrick of 
Ireland, and St. David of Wales. Their exploits 
are celebrated in many ballads, plays, etc., notably in the 
“Famous History of the Seven Champions of Christen¬ 
dom,” by Eichard Johnston, a romance entered on the 
“ Stationers’ Eegister” in 1596: a second part was brought 
out in 1608, and a third in 1616. Sir George Buc made a 
poetical version in 1622. 

2. A play by John Kirke, licensed in 1638 and 
probably acted in 1636: it is in prose and 
verse. 

Seven Cities. [Sp. Siete Ciudades.l A name 
given (1536-40) to supposed large and powerful 
cities in the present New Mexico. Fray Marcos 
de Niza (1539) reported that one of them was larger than 
Mexico, and rich in precious metals. Coronado’s expedi¬ 
tion (1640) proved that they were villages of the Zuni In¬ 
dians. See Cibola and Niza. 

Seven Cities, Island of the. A fabled island 
which, in the 14th and 15th centuries, was sup¬ 
posed to exist in the Atlantic west of Europe. 
It was said to have been peopled by seven bishops who, 
with many followers, had been driven out of Spain by the 
invasion of the Moors. In 1476, and later, the kings of 
Portugal granted privileges to discover and govern it. 
The geographers of the time frequently called it Antilla 
or AntOlia. 

Seven Communes. See Sette Comuni. 

Seven Days’ Battles. In the Peninsular cam¬ 
paign of the American Civil War, the series of 
battles between the Federal army under Mc¬ 
Clellan and the Confederate army under Lee, 
in the Chiekahominy swamp region east of 
Eichmond. The fighting began at Oak Grove June 25, 
1862, and the Federals won a victory at Mechanicsville 
June 26. McClellan then determined to remove his base 
to the James Eiver, and while this operation was being 
effected the battles of Gaines’s Mill (June 27), Savage’s 
Station (June 29), and Frayser’s Farm (June 30) occurred. 
The Federals now rested in a strong position on the 
James, at Malvern Hill, and were unsuccessfully assailed 
there by Lee, July 1. A few weeks later the Army of the 
Potomac was withdrawn from the James, and the Penin¬ 
sular campaign was ended. 

Seven Days’ Campaign. A name sometimes 
given to the series of battles in Bohemia be¬ 
tween Austria and Prussia in 1866, ending with 
the decisive Prussian victory of Sadowa, July 

3, 1866. , 

Seven Deadly Sins of London, The. A pam¬ 
phlet by Thomas Dekker, published in 1606. 
It is described on the title-page as “Opus Sep- 
tem Dierum.” 

Seven Dials. A locality in London, about mid¬ 
way between the British Museum and Trafal¬ 
gar Square. It was long notorious as a center 
of poverty and crime. 

Seven-hilled City, The. Eome. 

Seven Hills of Rome, The. The seven hills on 
which Eome was originally built, included with¬ 
in the circuit of the Servian Wall. They are the 
Palatine, the Capitoline, the Quirinal, the Aventine, the 
Ca:lian, the Esquiline, and the Viminal. The elevations 
are inconsiderable, the highest, the Quirinal, rising 226 
feet above the sea, and the lowest, the Aventine, 151. The 
Capitoline and the Aventine rise above the left bank of 
the Tiber, the former to the north. The Palatine lies be¬ 
tween them, a little back from the river. North of the 
Palatine, the furthest north of the seven, is the Quirinal, 
and on the east are the Viminal, the Esquiline, and the 
Cselian, respectively northeast, east, and southeast of the 
Palatine. 

Seven Lamps of Architecture, The. A treatise 
on architecture by Euskin, published in 1849. 
Sevenoaks (sev-n- 6 ks'). A town in Kent, Eng¬ 
land, 20 miles southeast of London, Near it 
is Knole Park. Population (1891), 7,514. 
Seven Pines. See Fair OaJcs. 

Seven Sages, The. 1. Seven men of ancient 
Greece, famous for their practical wisdom. A 
list commonly given is made up of Thales, So¬ 
lon, Bias, Chilo, Cleobulus, Periander, and Pit- 
tacus.— 2. See Seven Wise Masters. 

Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, The. Seven Chris¬ 
tian youths who are said to have concealed 
themselves in a cavern near Ephesus during 
the persecution under Decius (a. d. 249-251), 
and to have fallen asleep there, not awaking 
till two or three hundred years later, when 


Severe, Cape 

Christianity had become the religion of the 
empire. 

Seven Streams, Land of the. The delta of 
the river Hi at its entrance into Lake Balkash, 
Eussian Central Asia. 

Seventy, The, 1. The Jewish Sanhedrim.— 2. 
The body of disciples mentioned in Luke x. as 
appointed by Christ to preach the gospel and 
heal the sick.— 3. The body of scholars who, 
according to tradition, were the authors of the 
Septuagint (which see): so called from their 
number, which, however, is given as seventy- 
two.—4. Certain officials in the Mormon 
Church whose duty it is, under the direction 
of the Twelve Apostles, “to travel into all the 
world and teach the Gospel and administer its 
ordinances” {Mormon Catechism). 

Seven Weeks’ War. The war of 1866 (some¬ 
times called the Austro-Prussian war), caused 
immediately by the Schleswig-Holstein ques¬ 
tion and indirectly by the long rivalry between 
Austria and Prussia. Austria was supported by the 
South German states and by Hannover, Nassau, Frank¬ 
fort, etc., while Prussia was supported by most of the 
North German states and by Italy. The main interest of 
the war is in the rapid successes of the Prussian army 
under the direction of Von Moltke. Bohemia was invaded 
and the Austrian army was overthrown at the battle of 
Sadowa or Kbniggratz July 3. Elsewhere the Prussians 
were almost uniformly successful; but their Italian allies 
were defeated on land at Custozza June 24, and on sea at 
Lissa July 20. The war was ended, alter about seven 
weeks of fighting, by the preliminaries of Nikolsburg, July 
26, confirmed by the peace of Prague, etc. Prussia became 
the leading political and military power in Germany, and 
Italy acquired Venetia. 

Seven Wise Masters, The. An old collection 
of tales, of Eastern origin, which has undergone 
many transformations, it consists. In the main, of 
the story of a king who is dissuaded from executing his 
son (on the false accusation of one of his queens) by his 
son’s instructors, each of whom narrates one or more stories 
(which are answered by the king), showing the dangers of 
hasty punishment. The collection is an important one 
in the history of popular fictions. See Sandabar. 

Seven Wise Men of Greece, The. Same as 
The Seven Sages, 1. 

Seven Wonders of the World, The. The seven 
most remarkable structures of ancient times. 
These were the Egyptian pyramids, the mausoleum erected 
by Artemisia at Halicai-nassus, the temple of Artemis at 
Ephesus, the walls and hanging gardens at Babylon, the 
colossus at Ehodes, the statue of Zeus by Phidias in the 
great temple at Olympia, and the Pharos or lighthouse at 
Alexandria. 

Seven Tears’ War. One of the greatest wars 
of the 18th century. It was waged against Frederick 
the Great of Prussia by an alliance whose chief members 
were Austria, France, and Eussia. Frederick had the as¬ 
sistance of British subsidies and of the, Hanoverian 
troops. Saxony and Sweden were against him. The chief 
events were the following : battle of Lobositz, Oct. 1, 1756; 
Fi-ederick’s invasion of Bohemia in 1757 ; his victory over 
the Austrians at Prague, May 6; his defeat at Kolin, June 
18 ;• the French victory at Hastenbeck, July 26, leading to 
the Convention of Closter-Zeven; the Eussian victory at 
Grossjagerndorf, Aug. 30; Frederick’s great victories at 
Eossbach (Nov. 6) and Leuthen (Dec. 6) ; his victory qver 
the Russians at Zomdorf, Aug. 25, 1758; his defeat by the 
Austrians at Hochkirch, Oct. 14; the victory of Minden 
over the French, Aug. 1,1769; Frederick’s crushing defeat 
at Eunersdorf, Aug. 12; his victories at Llegnitz (Aug. 15) 
and at Torgau (Nov. 3), 1760; death of the czarina, Jan., 
1762 (her successor, Peter III., sided with Frederick); vic¬ 
tory of Frederick at Burkersdorf, July 21; victory of his 
brother Henry at Freiberg, Oct.; peace of Hubertusburg, 
Feb., 1763 (by this Silesia was confirmed to Frederick). 
The war is sometimes known as the third Silesian war. 
Closely connected with the Seven Years’ War was the 
struggle between the French and English 1754-63, ending 
with the peace of Paris in 1763, and the triumph of England 
in America and India. (For the American part, see French 
and Indian War.) Other important events were Clive’s 
victory at Plassey June 23, 1757; English naval victories 
at Lagoa in Aug., and at Quiberon Nov. 20,1769; and the 
conquest of various French possessions. The war raised 
Prussia to the front rank of European powers, and devel¬ 
oped England’s colonial empire. 

Severians (sf-ve'ri-anz), 1. An Encratite sect 
of the second century.— 2. A Gnostic sect of 
the second century, often identified with—3. 

A Monophysite sect, followers of Severus, pa¬ 
triarch of Antioch 512-519 A. d. See Niohites. 
Severn (sev'ern). Next to the Thames, the long¬ 
est river in England: the Eoman Sabrina, it 
rises in Montgomeryshire, Wales; traverses Shropshire, 
Worcestershire, and Gloucestershire; and empties into the 
Bristol Channel at the junction of the Lower Avon, west 
of Bristol. Its chief tributaries are the Tern, Teme, Avon, 
Wye, and Lower Avon. Itpasses Worcesterand Gloucester. 
Length, about 200 miles; navigable to Stourport, for large 
vessels to Gloucester. 

Severn. A river in Canada which flows north¬ 
east into the southwestern side of Hudson Bay, 
near Fort Severn. 

Severn, Joseph. Born 1793: died at Eome, 
Aug. 3,1879. An English portrait- and flgure- 
painter, noted for his devotion to Keats. 

Severe (sa-va'ro), Cape, or Northeast Cape. 
The northernmost cape of Asia, situated at the 


Severo, Cape 

extremity of the Taimyr peninsula in Siberia, in 
lat. 77° 41' N., long. 104° 1' E. It was visited 
by Nordenskjold in 1878. Also called Cape 
Severo-Vostoklinoi, Cape Chelyuskin, etc. 
Severus, Alexander. See Alexander Severus. 
Severus (se-ve'rus), Lucius Septimius. Bom 
at Leptis Magna, Africa, 146 a. d. : died at 
Eboraeum (York), Britain, 211. Eoman em- 
eror 193—211. He was questor and later pretor un- 
er Marcus Aurelius; and was commander in Upper Pan- 
noma at the time of the death of Comraodus in 192. He 
was proclaimed emperor by his soldiers and overthrew 
Didius Julianus at Home in 193; crushed his rival Pescen- 
nius Niger in 194; overthrew his rival Albinus near Lyons 
in 197; waged war successfully against the Parthians 197- 
202 ; and passed the years 208-211 in Britain. During his 
reign improvements in the administration of justice were 
made by the jurist Papinianus. 

Severus,Wall of. A wall built about 208 A. d., 
by the emperor Septimius Severus, between the 
Tyne and the Solway in Britain, as a defense 
against northern inroads. It followed the line 
of the fortifications of Hadrian. 

Sevier (se-ver'), John. Bom in Rockingham 
County, Va., Sept. 23,1745 : died near Fort De¬ 
catur, Ga., Sept. 24, 1815. An American pio¬ 
neer, general, and politician, famous as an In- 
dian-fighter. He took part in the battle of PointPleas- 
ant Oct. 10,1774, and King’s Mountain in 1779; was gover¬ 
nor of Franklin (which see) 1785-88; member of Congress 
from jS'orth Carolina 1790-91; governor of Tennessee 1796- 
1801 and 1803-09; member of Congress from Tennessee 
1811-15; and United States commissioner to negotiate with' 
the Creeks in 1815. 

Sevier Desert. A desert in western Utah, in¬ 
cluding the valley of Sevier Lake and the ad¬ 
jacent region to the north. 

Sevier Lake. A salt lake in Millard County, 
western Utah, 120 miles south-southwest of 
Great Salt Lake. Length, 20-25 miles. It has 
no outlet. 

Sevier Eiver. A river in western Utah which 
flows northerly and then southwesterly into 
Sevier Lake. Length, 200 miles. 

Sevigne (sa-ven-ya'), Marie deRabutin-Chan- 
tal, Marquise de. Born at Paris, Feb. 6,1626: 
died at Grignan (DrOme), April 18, 1696. A 
French epistolary writer. Her parents died when 
she was a chUd, and she was brought up by a maternal un¬ 
cle. She had the best of teachers, and as she grew up she 
had also access to court. In 1644 she was married to Henri, 
marquis de S6vign6, who was killed in a duel in 1651. 
Their union had not been happy, though it was blessed 
with two children, a daughter and a son. The former mar¬ 
ried in 1669 M. de Grignan, who occupied an administra¬ 
tive position in southern France. Madame de Grignan ac¬ 
companied her husband to his home, while her mother, 
Madame de S6vlgnd, spent her time either at Paris or at her 
country-seat, les Bochers, in Brittany. It was this sepa¬ 
ration that occasioned the famous correspondence from 
mother to daughter which still ranks as one of the finest 
monuments in the French language. As everything of 
daily interest is recorded by Madame de Sdvignd lor her 
daughter’s benefit, these letters are valuable from a his¬ 
torical point of view as well as for the charm of their ex¬ 
pression. The best edition of Madame de Sdvignd’s letters 
was made by Paul Mesnard for the series of “Les grands 
dcrivains de la France." 

Seville (sev'ilorse-viU), Sp. Sevilla (sa-veU- 
ya). A province of Andalusia, Spain, bounded 
by Badajoz on the north, Cordsva on the north¬ 
east, Malaga on the southeast, Cadiz on the 
south, and Huelva on the west. The surface is 
generally level in the south and mountainous in the north. 
The soil is fertile and productive. Area, 5,295 square miles. 
Population (1887), 543,944. 

Seville, Sp. Sevilla (sa-vel'ya), F. Seville (sa¬ 
ve!'). The capital of the province of Seville, 
Spain,situated on theleftbank of the Guadalqui¬ 
vir, in lat. 37° 22' N., long. 5° 59' W.: the Eoman 
Hispalis or Sevilla, it is one of the largest and most 
important commercial cities of Spain. Besides extensive 
commerce it has manufactures of tohacco, etc., andformer- 
ly had silk manufactures. Opposite it is the Gipsy suburb 
of Triana. It contains many specimens of Moorish archi¬ 
tecture. The cathedral, of the 15th century, but preserv¬ 
ing the broad rectangular plan of the original mosque, is 
very large, with great richness in its florid ornament and 
picturesque vistas through its shadowy arches. The nave 
is 150 feet high. There is beautiful Flemish colored glass. 
Here is buried Fernando, son of Columbus, and the Colum¬ 
bus books and manuscripts are in the chapter library. 
The Moorish Court of Oranges, with its venerable gate, 
adjoins the cathedral. The Terre del Oro, or tower of 
gold, is Moorish with later alterations, in plan an octagon, 
and rises in three stages. It has its name from having 
been used for the storage of the precious metals brought 
from America from the time of the discovery. Other 
buildings are the Moorish palace Alcazar, the exchange 
(Lonja), university, amphitheater, museum (containing 
masterpieces of Murillo, etc.), Boman aqueduct, and Ca¬ 
sa de Pilatos. The place was a Phenician colony; an im¬ 
portant Boman city, and the capital of Bajtica ; and a Van- 
dal capital and important city under the Goths. It was 
taken by the Arabs in 712; became one of the chief Moor¬ 
ish cities; was the capital of the Abbadid dynasty in the 
nth century; was taken by the Ahnoravides in 1091, and by 
the Almohades in 1147 ; was recovered by the Christians 
under Ferdinand HI. of Castile in 1248 (many of its in¬ 
habitants emigrating); and was made the capital; car- 


921 

ried on extensive commerce with America; was plundered 
by the French under Soult in 1810; and was bombarded 
by Espartero in 1843. Population (1897), 146,205. 

Seville, Archives of. A great collection of 
documents relating to colonial (particularly 
American) affairs, at Seville, Spain, in 1778 
Charles III. ordered that aU such documents in the gov¬ 
ernment offices should be collected in one place. A build¬ 
ing was provided for them at Seville, and in 1788 the most 
important papers of the Slmancas and other deposits were 
transported to it. There are said to be 47,000 large pack¬ 
ages of manuscripts. 

Seville, Council of. See Casa de Contratacion 
de las Indias. 

Seville, Treaty of. A treaty between Great 
Britain, Spain, and France, concluded at Se¬ 
ville in 1729. It put an end to the war between Eng¬ 
land and Spain, left England in possession of Gibraltar- 
and established a close alliance between the three powers., 

Sevres (savr). A town in the department 
of Seine-et-Oise, France, 2^ miles southwest of 
Paris. It is celebrated for its porcelain manufactures, 
established atVincennesin 1745, removed to Stvres in 1766, 
and acquired by the state in 1759. A mosaic establish¬ 
ment was founded here in 1875. There is an important 
art museum. Population (1891), commune, 6,902. 

Sevres, Deux-. See Deux-Secres. 

Sewall (sn'jal), Arthur. Born at Bath, Maine, 
Nov. 25, 1835 ; died at Small Point, near Bath, 
Me., Sept. 5, 1900. An American ship-builder 
and banker. He was an advocate of the free coin¬ 
age of silver, and as such he received the nomination of 
the Democratic party for Vice-President at the Chicago 
Convention of July, 1896. 

Sewall (su'al), Jonathan Mitchell. Born at 
Salem, Mass., in 1748: died at Portsmouth, 
N. H., March 29,1808. An American poet. He 
wrote a number of patriotic songs, and in his epilogue to 
Cato (1778) occur the lines 

No pent-up Utica contracts your powers. 

But the whole boundless Continent is yours.” 

His poems were published in 1801. 

Sewall, Samuel. Born at Bishopstoke, Eng¬ 
land, March 28, 1652:' died at Boston, Jan. 1, 
1730. An American judge and official in Mas¬ 
sachusetts. He was one of the judges at the trials for 
witchcraft in 1692, and became chief justice in 1718. 
Sewall, Samuel. Born at Boston, Dec. 11, 
1757 : died at Wiscasset, Maine, June 8, 1814. 
An American jurist, chief justice of Massa¬ 
chusetts 1813-14. 

Sewall, Stephen. Born at Salem, Mass., Dec. 
18, 1704: died Sept. 10, 1760. An American 
jurist, chief justice of Massachusetts 1752-60. 
Seward (su'ard), Anna. Born at Eyam, Derby¬ 
shire, England, 1747: died at Lichfield, March 
23, 1809. Am English poet, called "the Swan 
of Lichfield.” in 1782 she published her poetical novel 
“Louisa”; this was followed by “Sonnets” (1799) and 
the “Life of Dr. Darwin ” (1804). She was associated with 
Dr. Johnson, Dr. Darwin, and others, and her letters, in 
which she imitated Johnson, were published in six vol¬ 
umes 1811-13. She bequeathed the publication of her 
poems to Sir Walter Scott. They were issued in three 
volumes in 1810. 

Seward, Frederick William. Bom 1830. An 

American lawyer, assistant secretary of state 
1861-69 and 1877-81. He published “Life and 
Letters ” of his father, W. H. Seward. 

Seward, George Frederick. Born at Florida, 
N. Y., Nov. 8, 1840. An American diplomatist, 
nephew of W. H. Seward. He became consul in 
China in 1861 and consul-general in 1863, and was United 
States minister to China 1876-80. 

Seward, Mount. [Namedfrom W. H. Seward.] 
A summit of the Adirondacks, situated in 
Franklin County, New York, 14 miles west of 
Mount Marcy. Height, 4,384 feet. 

Seward, William Henry. Born at Florida, 
Orange County, N. Y., May 16, 1801: died at 
Auburn, N. Y., Oct. 10, 1872. A noted Ameri¬ 
can statesman. He graduated at Union College in 
1820 ; was admitted to the bar in 1822; settled in Auburn 
in 1823; was elected in 1830 as anti-Masonio candidate to 
the New York State Senate, in which he served until 
1834 ; was the unsuccessful Whig candidate for governor 
in 1834; was elected (Whig) governor of New York in 
1838; was reelected in 1840, and served till Jan. 1, 1843; 
was Whig and afterward Bepublican United States sen¬ 
ator from New York 1849-61; made in 1858 a celebrated 
speech at Bochester, in which he declared that the an¬ 
tagonism between freedom and slavery was an “irrepres¬ 
sible conflict ” between opposing forces; was a candidate 
for the Bepublican nomination for President in 1860; was 
secretary of state 1861-69 ; was severely wounded by an 
accomplice of John Wilkes Booth April 14, 1865; made a 
journey to Europe 1859 (having made a similar journey in 
1833) ; traveled in western United States and Mexico in 
1869; and made a journey around the world 1870-71. Dur¬ 
ing his incumbency of the secretaryship of state he averted 
serious complications with Great Britain by his prudence 
and skill in the negotiations over the “ Trent affair ” (which 
see); prevailed on the French government to withdraw its 
troops from Mexico; and in 1867 concluded the negotiations 
with Bnssia for the cession of Alaska. He supported the 
reconstruction policy of President Johnson. His works 
were published by G. E. Baker in 5 vols. 1853-84. 


Seymour, Robert 

Sewestan (se-wes-tan'), or Sewistan (se-wis- 
tan'). A district in the southeastern part of 
Aighanistan, bordering on British India on the 
east and Baluchistan on the south. 

Sextans (seks'tanz). [NL.,‘the sextant.’] A 
constellation introduced by Hevelius in 1690. 
It represents the instrument used by Tycho Brahe; but it 
is placed between Leo and Hydra, two animals of a fiery 
nature according to the astrologers, to commemorate the 
burning of his own instruments and papers in 1679. The 
brightest star of the constellation is of magnitude 4.5. 
Sextus (seks'tus). In Roman legend, the son 
of Tarquinius Superbus, noted in the story of 
Lucretia. 

Sextus Empiricus (em-pir'i-kus). Lived about 
200 A. D. A Greek skeptical philosopher. He 
wrote ‘ ‘ Pyrrhonite hypotyposes” and ‘ Adversus 
mathematicos.” 

Seybert (si'bert), Adam. Born at Philadelphia, 
1773: died at Paris, May 2,1825. An American 
chemist and politician. He was member of Congress 
from Pennsylvania 1809-15 and 1817-19. He wrote “Sta¬ 
tistical Annals of the United States” (1818), etc. 
Seychelles (sa-shel'). A group of small islands 
in the Indian Ocean, belonging to Great Britain, 
situated east of Zanzibar, about lat. 5° S., long. 
55° 30' E. The surface is granitic. The largest island 
is Mahd ; the principal port is Port Victoria. Cocoanut- 
oil and vanilla are among the exports. Population (1891), 
16,440. 

Seydlitz (zid'lits), Friedrich Wilhelm von. 

Born at Kalkar, near Cleves, Feb. 3,1721: died 
Nov. 8 , 1773. A Prussian cavalry general. He 
served with distinction in the Seven Years’ War, particu¬ 
larly at Kolin, Bossbach, Zorndorf, Hochkirch, Freiberg, 
etc. He was wounded at Kunersdorf. 

Seymour (se'mqr). A city in Jackson County, 
Indiana, 58 miles south by east of Indianapolis. 
Population (1900), 6,445. 

Seymour, Edward, Duke of Somerset. Born 
about 1500: beheaded at London, Jan. 22,1552. 
An English politician, brother of Jane Seymour 
and uncle of Edward VI.: made earl of Hert¬ 
ford in 1537. He invaded Scotland in 1544 (sacked Ed¬ 
inburgh) and 1545; became protector in 1547 and duke of 
Somerset; and gained the battle of Pinkie in 1547. He 
supported the Beformation. In 1549 he was removed from 
the protectorate ; was imprisoned in the Tower 1549-50; 
and was executed lor treason. 

Seymour, Sir Edward. Born 1633: died 1708. 
An English Tory politician, speaker of the 
House of Commons. He took part in the revo¬ 
lution of 1688. 

Seymour, Frederick Beauchamp Paget, first 
Baron Alcester. Born April 12 , 1821: died 
March 30,1895. An English admiral. He entered 
the navy in 1834; became captain 1854; rear-admiral 1870; 
vice-admiral 1876, and admiral in 1882. In 1880 he com¬ 
manded the allied fleet off the Albanian coast which 
compelled the Turks to agree to the cession of Dulcigno to 
Montenegro. He commanded the English fleet In the 
bombai’dment of Alexandria, July, 1882, and was raised 
to the peerage Nov. 24. 

Seymour, Sir George Hamilton. Born in Eng¬ 
land, 1797: died at London, Feb. 3, 1880. A 
British diplomatist. He was educated at Oxford 
(Merton College). In 1817 he entered the diplomatic ser¬ 
vice. In 1830 he became minister at Florence, in 1836 at 
Brussels, and in 1851 at St. Petersburg. Tlirough him the 
czar Nicholas, before entering on the Crimean war, made 
his famous proposals for a joint dismemberment of the 
Turkish empire by Bussia and England. 

Seymour, Horatio. Born at Pompey Hill,Onon¬ 
daga County, N. Y., May 31,1810: died at Utica, 
N. y., Feb. 12,1886. An American Democratic 
politician. He was admitted to the bar in 1832; entered 
the New York State assembly in 1841, and became its 
speaker in 1846 ; was elected mayor of Utica in 1842; was 
the unsuccessful Democratic candidate for governor of 
New York in 1850; was governor 1853-65 ; vetoed a pro¬ 
hibition bill in 1854; was defeated as candidate for gov¬ 
ernor in 1854; and was governor 1863-65. Among the 
events in his second term were the draft riots in 1868. 
He presided over the Democratic national conventions of 
1864 and 1868 ; was defeated as Democratic candidate for 
governor in 1864 ; and was the unsuccessful Democratic 
candidate for President in 1868. 

Seymour, Jane. Born in England about 1510: 
died Oct. 24, 1537. The third queen of Henry 
VIII., daughter of Sir John Seymour and sister 
of the protector Somerset, she was lady-in-waiting 
to Catharine of Aragon, and later to Anne Bole 3 m. She 
married the king May 20, 1536, the day after the execution 
of Anne Boleyn. On Oct. 12,1637, her son (afterward Ed¬ 
ward yi.) was bom. 

Seymour, Sir Michael. Born 1802: died at Lon¬ 
don, Feb. 23, 1887. A British admiral. He en¬ 
tered the navy in 1813; was promoted captain in 1826 and 
vice-admiral in 1854; and commanded the naval force 
which operated againstCanton in 1867. He was promoted 
admiral in 1864, and was placed on the retired list in 1870. 

Seymour, Robert. Born 1798: died April 20, 
1836. An English caricaturist. He was first ap¬ 
prenticed to a pattern-weaver of Duke street. Shortly 
alter the termination of his apprenticeship he set up a 
studio as a painter in oils, and executed several pictures. 
The “Humourous Sketches’’appeared 1834-36. The “Book 
of Christmas. ” with some of his best work, is now very rare. 
On Dec. 10,1831, he began “Figaro in London,” continued 


Seymour, Robert 

until 1834. Seymour was associated with Dickens as the 
first illustrator of “Pickwick Papers." In a fit of depres¬ 
sion after a difference with that author, he committed sui¬ 
cide, April 20, 1836. 

Seyne (san), La, A seaport in the department 
of Var, France, situated on the Bay of Toulon 
4 miles south-west of Toulon. It has important 
ship-building. Population (1891), commune, 
14,332. 

Sfax (sfaks). A seaport on the eastern coast 
of Tunis, situated on the Gulf of Gabes 142 
miles south of Tunis, it has important exports. It 
was taken by the French, July 16, 1881, after a twenty 
days' bombardment. Population, about 30,000. Also writ¬ 
ten Sfaks, S/alcus, or Sfakis. 

Sforza(sfort'sa), Francesco. Born 1401: died 
1466. AnItaliancondottiere,sonofMuzioSforza. 

He married Bianca Maria Visconti, the natural daughter of 
Fil ippo Maria Vi sconti, duke of Milan, on whose death with¬ 
out male heirs he procured his own elevation as duke (1450). 

Sforza,Francesco II. Died 1535. Dukeof Milan, 
son of Lodovico Sforza. His elder brother, Massimi- 
liano, had been deprived of his duchy by Francis I. of 
France in 1515. After the defeat of the French at La 
Bicocca in 1522, Francesco was restored to the duchy. 
He was the last of the Sforzas. 

Sforza, Lodovico, surnamed II Moro (‘the 
Moor’). Died a prisoner at Loehes, France, 
about 1510. Duke of Milan, son of Francesco 
Sforza. He was agent for Giovanni Galeazzo Sforza, 
whose throne he usurped, and whom he is said to have 
poisoned. He was expelled from Milan by Louis XII. of 
France in 1499. He was afterward restored, but was taken 
prisoner in 1500, and carried to France. 

Sforza, Muzio Attendolo. Bom about 1369: 
died 1424. Anitalianleader of merceuarytroops, 
founder of the Sforza family. Originally a peasant, 
he entered the service of the famous condottiere Alberico 
da Barbiano, from whom, on account of his great strength, 
he received the surname of Sforza. He ultimately became 
commander-in-chief of the Neapolitan forces, and was 
drowned in the Pescara during the siege of Aquila in 1424. 

Sganarelle (sga-na-reF). A comic character 
out of ancient comedy, frequently introduced 
by Moli^re in his plays, and invested by him 
with different traits and peculiarities according 
to the necessities of the subject. He first appears 
in “Sganarelle, on le cocu imaginaire" (1660), and after 
that in many other plays (in “Don Juan, ou le festin de 
Pierre " (where he is the Leporello of the opera “ Don Gio¬ 
vanni”), in “L’Aniourm^decin,” “Lem6decinmalgr61ui,” 
“Le m4decin volant,” “L’Bcole des maris,”“Le mariage 
forc6,” etc.). The Sganarelle to which most frequent al¬ 
lusion is made is that in “ Le mddecin malgr^ lui,” where 
he uses many expressions which have become proverbial, 
as “ Nous avons change tout cela,” etc. 

’S Gravesande. See Gravesaiide, 

Shadrach (sha'drak). [Heb. Eananiah.'] In 
Old Testament history, a companion of Daniel: 
one of the three (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego) thrown into the fiery furnace. 

Shadwell (shad'wel), Thomas. Born in Nor¬ 
folk, 1640: died at London, Nov. 20, 1692. An 
English playwright and poet laureate. He was 
educated at Cambridge and the Inner Temple, but de¬ 
serted the law for literature. He is chiefiy remembered 
for his quarrel with Dryden, who revenged ShadwelTs at¬ 
tack upon him in “ The Medal of John Bayes ” by merci¬ 
lessly satirizing him in “MacFlecknoe,” and as “Og” in the 
second part of “Absalom and Achitophel.” He succeeded 
Dryden, however, as poet laureate and historiographer 
royal in 1688 (when Dryden would not take the oath), not¬ 
withstanding his predecessor’s satire in “MacFlecknoe,” 
“ The rest to some faint meaning make pretence, 

But Shadwell never deviates into sense.” 

Shadwell was heavy, but not so dull as Dryden saw fit to 
depict him. His plays are coarse and witty. Among 
them are “The Sullen Lovers, or the Impertinents ” (1668), 
“ The Humourists,” “Psyche”(an opera), “Epsom Wells,” 
“The Virtuoso,” “The Libertine,” “The True Widow ” (a 
comedy to which Dryden wrote an epilogue in 1678, before 
their quarrel), “The Lancashire Witches, etc.,” “The 
Squire of Alsatia,” “ Bury Fair,” “ The Volunteers.” His 
son, Charles Shadwell, was the author of several plays 
sometimes confounded with Thomas Shadwell’s. They are 
“ The Fair Quaker of Deal, or the Humours of the Navy ” 
(1710 : Hester Santlow played Dorcas in this play and con¬ 
tributed largely to its success), “ The Humours of the Army ” 
(1716), “Rotheric O’Connor,” “ The Sham Prince,” etc. 
Snafiites (shaf'i-its). [From Ar. ShafiH, name 
of the founder.] The members of one of the 
four divisions or sects into which the Orthodox 
Mohammedans, or Sunnites, are divided. 
Shafter (sbaFter), William Rufus, Bom at 
Galesburg, Mich., Oct. 16, 1835. An American 
general. He served in the Union army, and was 
breveted brigadier-general of volunteers March 13, 1865. 
He was appointed lieutenant-colonel in the regular army 
in 1866; was promoted brigadier-general in May, 1897; 
and was appointed maior-general of volunteei-s May 4, 
1898. He led the expedition to Cuba which effected the 
surrender of Santiago July 17, 1898. Retired 1899. 
Shaftesbury (shafts'bu-ri), dr Shaston (shas'- 
tqn), A town in Dorset, England, 19 miles west- 
southwestof Salisbury. Population(1891), 2,122. 
Shaftesbury, Earls of. See Cooper. Eight of the 

nine earls of Shaftesbury have borne the name Anthony 
Ashley Cooper, being all eldest sons. 

Shahabad (sha-ha-bad'). A district in the Patn a 
division, Bengal. British India, intersected by 


922 

lat. 25° N,, long. 84° E. Area, 4,365 square 
miles. Population (1891), 2,063,337. 
Shahaptian (sha-hap'te-an). A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians, which inhabited 
a large territory along the Columbia River 
and its tributaries in Oregon, Washington, and 
northern Idaho. 

Shah Jehan (shah ye-han'), or Shah Jahan 
(ya-han')- Born about 1592: died 1666. Mo¬ 
gul emperor 1628-58, son of Jahangir. During 
his reign the Mogul empire reached its highest point. 
He founded the modern Delhi, and built the Taj Slahal 
and other magnificent buildings at Agra. (SeeA^ra.) He 
was deposed by his son Aurung-Zeb. 

Shahnamah (shah-u4-me'). [‘Book of Kings.’] 
The title of several works, the most celebrated 
of which is the great Persian epic of Firdausi. 
See Abul Kasim Mansur. There is also a Shahnamah 
in Turkish, written by Firdausi al Thauil, and recounting 
the history of all the kings of the East. When Bajazet II., 
to whom it was dedicated, ordered its abridgment from 
300 to 80 volumes, the author emigrated in mortification 
to Khorasan. 

ShahpUT (shah-por'). A district in Bawal 
Pindi division, Panjab, British India, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 32° 30' N., long. 72° 30' E. Area, 
4,840 square miles. Population (1891), 493,588. 
Snahrazad, Same as Scheherazade. 

Shairp (sharp), John Cai^bell. Born at 
Houston, Liulithgowshire, Scotland, July 30, 
1819; died Sept. 18, 1885, A British literary 
critic and poet. He was educated at Glasgow and at 
Oxford, where he took the Newdigate prize in 1842. From 
1846 to 1857 he was a master at Rugby, and became in 
1861 professor of Latin at St. Andrews, in 1868 principal 
of the United College, St. Andrews, and in 1877 professor 
of poetry at Oxford. He published “Kilmahoe ” (1864), 
“Studies in Poetry and Philosophy” (1868), “Culture and 
Religion” (1870), “Poetic Interpretation of Nature” 
(1877), “Aspects of Poetry ” (1881), etc. 

Shakas (sha'kaz). In the history of India, a 
people identified with the Sakai and Sacse of 
classical writers (the Indo-Scythians of Ptole¬ 
my), who about the beginning of the Christian 
era extended along the west of India to the 
mouths of the Indus. They were probably Turks or 
Tatar tribes. As they pushed toward (Central India they 
were met by a general league of Hindu princes. The Gup¬ 
tas shared in the league, and possibly led it. A great bat¬ 
tle was fought at Kahror, near the eastern limits of the 
great desert of Marwar. The Indo-Scythians were utterly 
defeated and lost their place in history. The battle of Kah¬ 
ror was probably fought about a. I). 78. It is said that the 
year 78 A. D. has become known as the Shaka or Shali- 
vahana era in consequence of this battle. 

Shakspere (shak'sper, originally shak'sper), 
William. [Also Shakespeare, Shakespear, 
Shaxper, and many other forms, the proper 
modern form etymologically being Shakesjyear, 
as in the 1664 impression of the third folio 
and the fourth folio of the dramatist’s works; 
lit. ‘one who shakes a spear,’ orig., like Break- 
spear, a complimentary or sarcastic name for 
a knight or soldier; from Shake and spear.'] 
Born at Stratford-on-Avon, April, 1564 (baptized 
April 26): died there, April 23, 1616 (buried 
April 25). A famous English poet, the great¬ 
est of dramatists. Little is known of his life. He 
was the first son and the third child of John Shak¬ 
spere, a glover, and Mary Arden, both children of hus¬ 
bandmen. His parents were possessed of a little prop¬ 
erty, and the father held various public oflices (consta¬ 
ble, alderman, and high bailiff) in Stratford: but their 
prosperity did not survive the poet’s boyhood. Where or 
when Shakspere was educated is not known. On Nov. 28, 
1582, he took out a bond (in which the name is written 
Shagspere) for license of marriage with Anne (or Agnes) 
Hathaway of Shottery, who survived him seven years. 
(Her birthplace was bought for the nation in 1892.) The 
date of the religious ceremony is not known. A child, 
Susanna, was born to them May 26, 1583, and on Feb. 2, 
1585, twins, Hamnet and Judith. About 1587 Shakspere 
went to London to seek his fortune in connection with the 
stage, and became an actor, probably in Lord Leicester’s 
company of players, who had visited Stratford about that 
time. After the death of Leicester it became Lord 
Strange’s company. (The story that he was forced to 1 eave 
Stratford for deer-stealing in the park of Sir Thomas Lucy 
at Charlecote is a fable; but there may be truth in 
Davenant’s story that he held horses at the theater doors.) 
Shakspere had the advantage of being associated with 
Alleyne, the best tmgic actor in England, and with Kempe 
and Pope, the best comedians. Greene, Kyd, Marlowe, 
Wilson, Peele, Lodge, Lyly, Munday, and others were all 
at this time writing plays for the different- companies 
playing in the London theaters; and as early as 1589 or 
1590 Shakspere was part author or reviser of some of the 
plays acted by his own company, Lord Strange’s men. It 
was this collaboration that induced Greene, his rival play¬ 
wright, to allude to him in his “Groatsworth of Wit” as 
“an upstart crow beautified with our feathers, that, with 
his Tiger’s heart wrapped in a player’s hide, supposes he 
is as well able to bombast out a blank verse as the best; 
and, being an absolute Johannes-fac-totum, is in his own 
conceit the only Shake-scene in a country.” About 1593 
he ceased to work as a collaborator, and in reviving the 
plays produced at this period seems to have taken out the 
work of the other hands, substituting lines of his own. 
In 1593 Lord Strange’s men played at the Rose Theatre. At 
Lord Strange’s death in this year the company became 
“The Chamberlain’s,” and with Shakspere and Burbage 
played at “The Theatre.” After this time Shakspere was 


Shaktas 

one of the chief actors in the best company in Tx>ndon, and 
its acknowledged play-writer, and attained fame as a poet 
as well. His son Hamnet having died in 1596, Shakspere 
went for a short time to Stratford. He obtained a grant 
of arms, and in 1597 bought New Place. In this year 
the Chamberlain’s Company removed to “ The Curtain,” 
and about this time Ben Jonson began to write for them. 
Shakspere lived at this time in St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate, 
with occasional absences in Stratford. In 1698 he played 
in Ben Jonson’s “ Every Man in his Humour.” The Globe 
Theatre was opened in 1599, and after this Shakspere’s 
plays were first produced here. In 1601 the Chamberlain’s 
Company traveled, having become obnoxious to the court 
for playing “Richard II.” They played at Oxford and Cam¬ 
bridge, and also went to Scotland. In this year Shak¬ 
spere’s father died. The turbulent quarrel known as “the 
war of the theaters,” which had raged since 1599 between 
Jonson, Dekker, Chapman, Marston, Shakspere, and others, 
seems to have been composed about 1602. The plays pro¬ 
duced between these years are filled with bitter personal 
allusions. In this latter year the Chamberlain’s Company 
went back to tlie court. In 1603 the theaters were closed 
on account of the plague; the queen died; and the cham¬ 
berlain’s men took the name of “The King’s Company.” 
In 1605 Shakspere invested money in a lease of the tithes 
of Bishopton, Welconibe, Stratford, and Old Stratford. In 
1607 his daughter Susanna married John Hall, a physician 
at Stratford, and his brother Edmund died. His mother 
died in 1608. In 1610 he retired fi-om the theater, and 
was living in Stratford in 1611. In 1613 he bought a house 
near Blackfriars Theatre, his brother Richard died, and 
it is thought that at this time Sliakspere sold his shares 
in the Globe and Blackfriars theaters. Little is known of 
his life in Stratford after his retfiement from the stage, 
but his name appears in documents until 1615. On Feb. 

10, 1616, his daughter Judith married Thomas Quiney, a 
vintner. Shakspere died the following April (it is sup¬ 
posed on the 23d, which is also celebrated as his birthday). 
Shakspere’s poems are “ Venus and Adonis ’’(entered on the 
“Stationers’ Register ” 1593), “The Rape of Lucrece” (1594), 
“Sonnets ” (not published till 1609, but conjectured to have 
been written 1594-98), “A Lover’s Complaint” (published 
with the “ Sonnets,” probably written about 1594). The 
sonnets are 154 in number, and were published with a 
dedication by the publisher, Thomas Thorpe, to “Mr. W. 
H.,” “their only begetter,” about whom controversy has 
raged. The “Passionate Pilgrim” was first published in 
1594. A volume called “Poems: written by Wil. Shake¬ 
speare, Gent.,” was published in 1640. It contains many 
poems now known to be by others. In 1796 the famous 
Ireland forgeries were published (see Ireland, W. H.). 
The authenticity of Shakspere’s plays was first discussed 
in 1848 by J. C. Hart in “The Romance of Yachting.” 
He was followed by others, notably by Miss Delia Ba¬ 
con in 1857 and by Nathaniel Holmes in 1866 and 1S88, 
and by Ignatius Donnelly, all striving to prove that Bacon 
wrote the plays. About 600 works have appeared on the 
subject. In the following list the dates of production are 
given as nearly as possible; but reference should be made 
to the separate entries. “ Love’s Labour’s Lost ” (1589: 
revised in 1597), “Two Gentlemen of Verona” (1591 and 
1695), “Romeo and Juliet” (1591 and 1596), “ Henry VI.” 
(in three parts, 1592-94), “A Comedy of Errors ’ (1694), 

'■ King Richard III.” (1594),“ Titus Andronicus ” (?)(1694), 
“A Midsummer Night’s Dream” (1595), “King Richard 

11. ’’ (1595), “TheMerchant of Venice”(1598), “King John” 
(1596),“Henry IV.” (in two parts, 1597 and 1698), “Much 
Ado about Nothing ” (1598),“ As you Like it”(1699), “Henry 
V. ” (1599), “Merry Wives of Windsor ” (1600),“Troilus and 
Cressida ” (1600), “ Julius Caesar ” (1600), “ Hamlet”(1601), 
“Macbeth ”(1601), “All’s Well that Ends Well” (1601), 
“Twelfth Night” (1602), “The Taming of the Shrew” 
(1603), “Othello” (1604), “Measure for Measure” (1604), 
“King Lear” (1605), “Antony and Cleopatra” (1607), “Ti- 
mon of Athens” (1607-08), “Coriolanus” (1608), “Pericles” 
(1608), “Cymbeline” (1609), “The Tempest” (1611), “The 
Winter’s Tale”(1611), “King Henry VIII.” (1613). The 
doubtful plays were first attributed to Shakspere in 
the 1664 issue of the third folio : they are “ The Two No¬ 
ble Kinsmen,” “Edward III.,” “The London Prodigal,” 
“Thomas Lord Cij^>mwen,” “Sir John Oldcastle,” “The 
Puritan Widow,” “Locrine,” and “A Yorkshire Tragedy. ” 
“Arden of Feversham,” “The Birth of Merlin,” and other 
plays have also been attributed to him. Some of the plays 
were printed in quarto during Shakspere’s lifetime. The 
first collected edition was the folio of 1623; the second 
folio appeared in 1632, a third in 1663 and 1664, a fourth 
in 1685. Rowe issued the first critical edition of the plays 
with the poems in 1709. Among the many later editions 
may be mentioned that of Pope (1725), Johnson (1765), 
Johnson and Steevens (1773), Malone (1790), Boydelrs 
edition, revised by Steevens (1802), Bowdler’s expurgated 
edition (1818), Knight (1838-43 and later), Collier (1841^4 
and later), Halliwell (1863), Dyce (1867), Richard Grant 
White (1857-65 and 1883), Hudson (I860), Cambridge edi¬ 
tion (1863-66), Globe edition (1864). Variorum editions 
have been edited by Reed (1803) and Boswell (1821), and 
notably by Furness (begun in 1877). 

Shakspere of Divines, The. Jeremy Taylor. 
Shakspere of Germany, The. A name some¬ 
times given to Kotzebue. 

Shakspere*s Cliff. A cliff near Dover, England, 
bordering the Strait of Dover, it is graphically pic¬ 
tured in Shakspere’s “King Lear.” Height, 350 feet. 

Shaktas (shak'taz).’ [Skt. shdkta, relating to 
Shakti (which see).] In India, the worshipers 
of the divine power under its female representa¬ 
tion. As Hinduism has resolved itself into two great sys¬ 
tems (Shaivism and Vaishnavism), so the adherents of each 
of these are divided into two great classes (the Dakshina- 
margis and the Vamamargis). Both are Shaktas, but the 
first, the ‘ followers of the right-hand path,* worship Shiva 
and Vishnu in their double nature as male and female, do 
not show undue preference for the female or left-hand side 
of the deity, and are not addicted to mystic or secret rites; 
while the second, the Vamamargis, or ‘ followers of the left- 
hand path,’ worship exclusively the female side of Shiva 
and Vishnu. Theformer find their Bible in the Puranas. the 
latter in the Tantras. The rites of the latter are orgiastiq 
and represent the most corrupt development of Hinduism, 


Sliakti 


923 


Shasu 


Sliaktl,(sliak'ti). In Sanskrit,'strength, ener^,’ Shamo, Desert of. See Gobi. Chad, Sudan, which it joins from the south: 

and then in Hindu religion the energy or active Shamokin (sha-mo'kin). A borough in North- source unknown. Length, 700 miles (?) 
power of a deity personified as his wife and wor- umberland County, Pennsylvania, 50 miles Shark Bay (shark ba). An inlet of the Indian 
shiped under various names. Fifty different forma northwest of Reading. It is important as the Ocean, on the western coast of West Australia, 
of the Shakti of Vishnu besides Lak8hmiai'ereckone(baiid center of a coal-mining region. Population Sharkieh (shiir-ke'ye). Theeasternmostprov- 
flfty of the Shakti of Shiva besides Durga or Gauri. Brah- Q900) IS 900 do r- T tri . v 

manism holds that the One Universal Self-existent Spirit “7 , ,, . , i-i, mce of Lower Egypt. Area of the cultivated region, 

is pure existence. The moment he becomes consoiousThis OhamrOCk ( sham rok). A sloop yacht, the un- 905 square miles. Population (1882), 464,655. 
nature becomes duplex; and this doublenature is held to successful challenger for the America’s cup in Sharon (shar'pn). A borough in Mercer County, 

1899. She was owned by Sir Thomas lipton and designed western Pennsylvania, situated on Shenango 

River 64 miles northwest of Pittsburg. It 
all,^l28 feet_; water-Jme length, 87 feet 8i inches (for the hag important iron manufactures. Population 


be partly male and partly female, the female constituting 
his left side. The male side of the god is believed to rel¬ 
egate his more onerous functions to the female ; hence 
the female side of the personal god is more often propiti¬ 
ated than the male. See Shaktas. 


last race, 88 feet 11| inches); beam, 25 feet 5 inches. 

Shamrock II. ' 


ai/cu uiaii me male, oaa onaicias, KBgm'rnnlr' TT A ii. (1900), 8,916. 

^fulSi?ng?r fo1: fh^A^m^tl^^upT^I:^ Plain Of. In Bible geography, a plain 

of thf^le V^Zamtf L-^fson and Lned by Som ftTvSitf 

left at birth in a forest where she was nourished by birds Thorny Lipton. She failed to win a race. i ifc 

until found by the sage Kanva, who brought her up in his Shamyl. Bee ScJiamyL fertility. 

hermitage as his daughter. In the drama she is seen in the Sll 3 ill(ioii Tshan^donl fJfl.Titifl.iTi Awittv sweot^'^^^P (snarp)j tTfl/lUGS. Lorn at Castlo Banff. 

forest by King Dushyanta, who has gone there to hunt. He temnered but intemnerate literarv hack who 1618: murdered on Magus Muir, near 

l^ijthePleetPrilon.a.ka'iactLl.Th.ot- gktisrorofKid™! 
ceptance. On leaving her to return to his capital, he gives eray’s "Pendennis.” His original was William “jc^pisnop oi ot. Anarews. In 1637 he graduated 
her a ring. When Shakuntala goes back to the hermitage, Maginn. atKmgsCollege,Aberdeen;inl643 wa8chosenare- 

shedoes notheedtheapproaohof thetesty sageDurvasas, /j-\ 9,ap, Tnhi/ Gnrlp 

who pronounces upon her the curse of being forgotten by (Snan ai;, Oaptaill. oee lOOy, vnci,e. 

her beloved. Relenting, however, Durvasaspromises that onandy, Tnstram, isBe Tnstrccm Shandy, 

Dushyanta shall remember her on seeing the ring. Shakun- Shanghai (shang-hi'). A city and seaport in 
tala sets out to join her husband, hut on the way bathes in the province of Kiangsu, China, situated on the 
a sacred poolandlosesthermg, ihe king does not recog- river Wusung, atthe%netion of the Hwangpu, 

and near the Yangtse, in lat. 31° 15' N., long. 

121° 29' E. Itisoneof thechief portsoftheempire, ex¬ 
porting tea, silk, etc. It contains an important foreign 
quarter inhabited by British, Americans, French, etc. It 
became a treaty port in 1843. It was taken by the rebels 
andheldtemporarilyinl853. Population,estimated,about 
40t),000. 


nize her, and she is obliged to return to the forest, where she 
gives birth to Bharata. A fisherman catches a fish in which 
he finds a royal ring, which is taken to the king with the 
fisherman, who is thought to have stolen it. On seeing the 
ring the king recognizes it, remembers Shakuntala, and 
goes in quest of her. The play exists in two recensions, 
one known as the Devanagari, the other as the Bengali, of 
which the former is thought to be the older and purer. It 


was from the latter that Sir William Jones made his cele- Shankara (sbang'ka-ra), or Shailkaracarya 
brated translation of 1789, vyhich, translated into German (.a.ehar'ya), [' Tbe teacher or doctor Shan- 


by Forster in 1791, so excited the admiration of Herder and 
Goethe. Monier-Willlams has published an exquisite aud 
masterly translation of the Devanagari recension. 

Shaler(sha'ler),Nathaniel Southgate. Born 
at Newport, Ky., Feb. 22, 1841. An American 
geologist and paleontologist. He graduated at the 
Lawrence Scientific School (Harvard) in 1862; served in 
the Union army during the Civil War; and was professor 
of paleontology at Harvard from 1868 to 1887, when he be- 
came professor of geology. Among his works are ‘ ‘ A First 
Book in Geology” (1884), “Kentucky” (1884 : in American 
Commonwealths series), “The Interpretation of Nature" 
(1893), etc. 

Shallow (sbal' 6 ). A solemn, insignificant coun¬ 
try justice in the “ Merry Wives of Windsor," 
and in the 2d part of “King Henry IV.," by 
Shakspere. He has lofty pretensions to having been 
a roaring blade in his youth, and is a satire on Sir Thomas 
Lucy, the author’s old Stratford enemy. Phelps made a 
gi-eat hit in London in this part. 

Shalmaneser (shal-ma-ne'zer). [Assyr. sm?- 
man-asarid, the godShiilmanistheleader.] The 
name of four Assyrian kings. The first reined 
about 1330 B. C. From an inscription of Asurnazirpal 
(884-860 B. c.)it isknownthathefouiidedthecity of Calah 


kara.’] One of the most renowned theologians 
of India. His exact date is uncertain: Wilson puts it in 
the 8th or 9th century A.D. Tradition generally makes him a 


King’s College, Aberdeen; in 1643 was chosen 
gent of philosophy in St. Leonard’s College, St. Andrews; 
and in 1648 he was appointed minister of Grail in Fifeshire. 
He was a leader of the Besolutioners against the Protesters. 
In 1656 he went to London to counteract the Influence of 
the Protesters with the Protector. In Feb., 1660, he vis¬ 
ited London again to watch the movements of Monk. He 
was well received by Monk and sent to Charles II. at Breda, 
ostensibly to advocate the Presbyterian cause. He was 
in confidential communication with Charles and Claren¬ 
don, assisted in the restoration of Episcopacy in Scot¬ 
land, and for his treachery was appointed archbishop 
of St. Andrews in Aug., 1661. When Lauderdale became 
supreme, Sharp cooperated in passing the National Synod 
Act of 1663, the first step in subjecting the church to the 
crown. In 1667, with Rothes, he was the governing power 
in Scotland. Their tyranny and orueltyprovoked a rising 
of the Covenanters. On July 10,1668, an attempt to assas¬ 
sinate him was made by Robert Mitchell, a preacher. He 
was murdered by a number of Covenanters while on his 
way to St. Andrews. 


native of Malabar. He is described as having led a wander- Born at Bradford, England, Feb. 

ing, controversial life, and as having gone toward the close 16, 1644: died at Bath, Feb. 2, 1714. An Eng- 
of it to Kashmir and then to Kedarnath in the Himalaya, ]ish prelate, arebbishop of York, 
where he is said to have died at the age of 32. Heisheld c 5 T,n,.„ P.phpeon (Bpokv Sbnrn) Ono of ILo 

to have worked various miracles, among others reanimat- Xtenecca (ISeCKy onarp). ’-’“e 01 the 

ing and entering the dead body of King Amaru in order > prmcipal characters in Thackeray S Vanity 
to become temporarily the husband of Amaru’s widow that (Fair": a friendless girl, “with the dismal pre- 


he might be able to argue with a Brahman on the wedded/ 
state, and was even regarded as an incarnation of Shiva. 
He is made the founder of theDashnamidandins, or ‘Ten- 
named Mendicants ’ (so called as divided into 10 classes, 
each distinguished by the name of one of the 10 pupils of 
each of Shankara’s 4 chief pupils), one of the principal 
Shaiva sects. South Indian pandits represent him also as 
founder of all the 6 prmcipal sects of Hinduism — viz., the 
Shalvas, the Vaishnavas, the Shaktas, the Ganapatyas, the 
Sauras, and the Pashupatas — though falsely, as Shankara 
was opposed to all sectarian ideas. He is said to have es¬ 
tablished several maths, or monasteries, particularly one 
still flourishing at Sringiri on the Western Ghats, near the 
sources of the Tungabudra. The essential fact of his life 
is that he molded the Uttaramimansa or Vedanta philoso¬ 
phy into its final form, and popularized it into a national 
religion. A large number of works are ascribed to him. 


(modern Nimrud), which he made his residence, and that of which the most important are commentaries on the Ve- 
he extended the boundaries of the Assyrian empire in the dantasutras, the Bhagavadgita, and the principal Upani- 
northwest. The second reigned 860-824 B. c. He was war- shads. 


cocity of poverty,” whose object it is to rise in 
the world, she is agreeable, cool, selfish, and entirely 
unmoral; “ small and slight of person, pale, sandy-haired, 
and with green eyes, habitually cast down, hut very large, 
odd, and attractive when they looked up.” 

But the finest character in the whole novel is Miss Re¬ 
becca Sharp, an original personage, worthy to be called 
the author's own, and as true to life as hypocrisy, ability, 
and cunning can make her. She is altogether the most 
important person in the work, being the very impersona¬ 
tion of talent, tact, and worldliiiess, and working her way 
with a graceful and executive impudence unparalleled 
among managing women. She indicates the extreme point 
of worldly success to which these qualities will carry a 
person, andalso the impossibility of their providing against 
all contingencies in life. 

Whipple, Essays and Reviews, 11. 407. 

_ Sharp, Timothy. The “lying valet” in Gar- 

like and enterprising like his father Asurnazirpal, and Shankaravijaya (shang-ka-ra-vi'ja-ya). [Skt., rick’s play of that name. 

‘tfo .»1 Sh»ka».>] Th,n.«e of Sharp,Villlam. Bo™ 

“black obelisk,” about 7 feet high, with 190 lines of cunei- several Sanskrit works, but especially of a bi- 1749 : died at Chiswick, England, July 25,1824. 
form writing and representations of war-scenes in bas-re- Ography of Shankara (which see), by Aiianda- ^rii English line-engraver. He executed exeel- 
lief, discovered by Layard in the Nimrud mound; two hull- giri. • lent plates from Sir Joshua Reynolds and the 

colossi covered with inscriptions, found in the same place; /-ohmurlr'llTi'l A wfl+eri’-ncr-Tilace sitn 

a monolith, found in Kurkh ; the bronze coverings of his "h^'^hlm lsnangkiin). Awater g p ace Situ old masters. , . , , , , . , 

palace doors decorated with scenes of war, games, sacri- ated OH the southeastern ^eoast ot the J^ie (sliar^per), A character in Congreve s 

floes, etc., and an account of the first nine years of his Wight, England. Population (1891), 3,277. “Old Bachelor.” It is he who says: 

R"a)awaT°FfomTe8e m'XmCT Shannon (shau'on). The principal river of «Thu3 grief still treads upon the heels of pleasure - 

maneser II. invaded Babylonia, conqueiing the city of Beland. It rises in the north ; flows south and south- Marry’d in haste, we may repent at leisure.” 

Babylon and many other cities. He then directed his forces moM 0 ^ 10^0 *^theAUai^c In Sharpsburg (sharps'berg). 1. A small town in 

Atah ofTsralfbMonge?and%Se^ S'N. TtchieSbuZ;istheSuck. Length, abou(250 Washington County, wl^ern Maryland, sRu- 

ofK^rklr. In 842 , ^ter tL defeat of Hazael of Damascus, miles; navigable for the greater part of its course (for ated near the Potomac 12 miles south of Ha- 
he received tribute from'Tyre, Sidon, and Jehu of Israel, large vessels to Limerickt gerstown. For the battle of Sharpsburg, see 

The last four years of his reign were occupied with the re- Shannon, ihe. A Hritisn man-ot-war WUioU — 2. A borough of Allegheny County, 

hellion which one of his sons had aroused, and which his captured the American vessel of war Ghesa- Pp-nTiwlvaTiia situated on the Alleehenv Rivei 
othersouput downtwoyearsafterhisfather’sdeath. The off Marblehead, Massachusetts, June 1, 5 Ss uorth!lTol 

third reigned 782-772 B. 0 . During the ten years of his D „ cAcc rhf>vnnpnl-p 7 .r-irisoaig. rropuiduiou 

reign he made six expeditions against Armenia (Urartu), . (1900), 6,842. 

one againstDamascus, undone agaiiistChatarika (the bib- Shansi (shan-se ). L Mountainous west. J gharsWOOd (sharz'wud), GeorgO. BornatPhil- 
lical Hadrach). The fourth reigned 727-722. He is known province of northern China. Capital, Taiyuen- „^piT 3 hia Julv 7 1810: died at Philadelphia, 

from the Old Testament. He undertook an expedition into j^gj^ers on Mongolia on the north and on the ivTav 28 1883 An American iurist and lecal 

the west, on which occasion Hosea, king of Israel, who be- „„ *^6 south and west- the surface is largely ZO, 1000 . AU Ameiicaii juiist axiu leoUi 

came tributary to his predecessor, Tiglath-Pileser III., re- ^gunfsJinous Aria about 6a^’square miles. P^Ia- writer. He became chief justice of the Supreme Court of 
■ ■ ■■ -. — , - J T.-i-.T- muuui,a.i _ , , H Pennsylvania in 1867, and later chief justice. He edited 


peated the assurance of his submission and brought him estimated, 11,000,000. 


presents. But, soon after the departure of the Assyrian q-j,.;, itshn-n)’ Stntp<! ' A STOUP of Lao states various legal works, Inclui 
Wng, Hosea sent an embassy to the Egyptian king Shabe Shan (sHan) states A ^Oup 01 Rao states, “Professional Ethics, 


various legal works. Including “Blackstone” (1869), and 


(hiblioal So) offering him his alliance, whereupr.i Shal- 


” etc. 


partly under British rule in Burma, partly inde-See/Sasfe«w. 

maneser IV. appeared before Samaria, tirok the faithless pendent, and partly under the rule of Siam. ghasta (shas'ta). Mount. A mountain-peak in 

IhaiLanlsS Shau-tung (shan-tong'). A maritime province '^gigtiyon County, California, situated about lat. 

of China. Capital, Tsinan, it borders an the Yel- 25 ' N. It is one of the highest peaks in the 
lowSeaandtheGulf of Pechi-h. The surf aceis generally Slat as Height, 14,380 feet. 


the cuneiform inscriptions it is known that 
IV. himself met with his death during the siege, and that 
it was his successor, Sargon, who succeeded in taking Sa¬ 
maria after a three years’ siege. 

Shamaka. See Shemakha. 

Shamash (sha'mash). In the Assyro-Babylo- 
nian pantheon, the god of the sun. He is called 
the “light of the gods,” the “illuminator of heaven and 
earth,” and especially the “great judge of heaven and 
earth.” His wife is Aa, the “lady of mankind,"the “lady 
of the countries. ” The principal seats of his worship were 
Sippara (the biblical Sepharvaim) and Larsa (modern Sen- 
kereh). 

Bhamba (sham'ba). See Kabail. 


ieveL except in the peninsular portion. Area, about 66,000 United States 
square miles. Population (1896), est., 34,438,000. Shastica, See Sastean, 

Sharezer (sha-re'zer). According to 2 Ki.xix. ghasu (sha'so). See the extract. 
37, Isa. xxxvii. 38, the son of Sennacherib who, 
with his brother Adrammeiech, assassinated 
his father. In Ahydenus he hears the name of Nergllos, 
and it is not improbable that his complete name was Ner- 
gal-Sharezer (Assyrian Nergal-sar-upir, ‘Nergal(the god 
of war) protect the king’). The name Sharezer occurs also 
as that of a Judean in the time of Darius (Zech. vii. 2). 

Shari (sha're). The chief tributary of Lake 


Very distinct from the Phoenicians of Kaft are the Shasu 
or Bedawin, ‘Plunderers,’ of the Egyptian monuments. 
They were the scourge of the settled populations of 
Canaan, as their descendants are at the present day. We 
hear of them as existing from the Egyptian frontier up to 
the north of Palestine, ‘the land of the Amorite,’ where 
their place was taken in the fifteenth century before our 
era by the invading Hittite. They were properly inhabi- 


Shasu 

tants of the desert, who perpetually hovered on the bor¬ 
ders of the cultivated land, taking advantage of every op¬ 
portunity to harry and plunder it. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 105. 

Shat-el-Arab (shat-el-a'rab). The lower course 
of the Euphrates after its junction with the 
Tigris. 

Shattuck (shat'uk), Aaron Draper. Born at 
Francestown, N. H., March 9,1832. An Ameri¬ 
can landscape-painter. He first exhibited in 
1856, and was made a national academician in 
1861. 

Shattuck, Lemuel. Born at Ashby, Mass., Oct. 
15, 1793: died at Boston, Jan. 17, 1859. An 
American historical and statistical writer. 
Shaula (shaTa). [Ar. al-saula, the sting.] The 
second-magnitude star 2 Seorpii, at the extrem¬ 
ity of the creature’s tail. 

Shavano (sha-va'no). Mount. A mountain of 
the Saguache Mountains, central Colorado. 
Height, 14,239 feet. 

Shaw (sha), Henry Wheeler: pseudonyms 
Josh Billings and Uncle Esek. Born at Lanes- 
borough. Mass., April 21,1818; died at Monterey, 
Cal., Oct. 14,1885. An American humorist. He 
published annually “ Josh Billings’ Farmers’ Allminax,” 
and began his career as a lecturer in 1863. His complete 
works were published in 1877. 

Shaw, Lemuel. Born at Barnstable,Mass., Jan. 
9,1781; died at Boston, March 30,1861. A noted 
American jurist. He was chief justice of the 
Supreme Court of Massachusetts 1830-60. 
Shaw, Robert Gould. Born at Boston, Oct. 10, 
1837: killed at Fort Wagner, S. C., July 18,1863. 
A Union officer in the Civil War. He enlisted as 
a private in 1861; was promoted captain Aug. 10,1862; and 
April 17, 1863, became colonel of the 64th Massachusetts, 
the first regiment of colored troops from a free State mus¬ 
tered into the United States service. 

Shawangunk (shong'gum) Mountains. A 

range of the Appalachian system in Orange, 
Sullivan, and Ulster counties, southeastern 
New York, extending fi’om New Jersey north¬ 
eastward. Height, about 2,000 feet. 

Shawano (sha'wa-no), or Shawnee (sh&,'ne), or 
Savannas (sa-van'az). Atribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. From them wanderings and the difficul¬ 
ties of identification, their habitat has been much dis¬ 
cussed. They were early known in the Cumberland valley 
in Tennessee and on the upper Savannah in South Carolina. 
About the middle of the 18th century these two bodies, 
after several changes of homes, were united in the Ohio 
valley, and were almost constantly at war with the English 
and afterward with the United States, being under Tecum- 
seh’s leadership in the War of 1812. About 1,600 remain, 
chiefly in the^lndian Territory. The name is translated 
‘southerners,’ referring to the fact that for a long period 
they lived farther south than any of the other Algon- 
quian divisions. See Algonqxdan. 

Shawano (sha-wa'no) Lake. A lake in Sha¬ 
wano County, eastern Wisconsin, 30 miles north¬ 
west of Green Bay. its outlet is by Wolf River into 
Lake Winnebago. Length, about 6 miles. 

Shawnee. See Shawano. 

Shays (shaz), Daniel. Born at Hopkinton, 
Mass., 1747: died at Sparta, N. Y., Sept. 29, 
1825. An American insurgent, one of the lead¬ 
ers of the insurrection of 1786-87 in western 
Massachusetts commonly known as Shays’s Re¬ 
bellion. He was an ensign in Woodbridge’s regiment at 
the battle of Bunker Hill, and attained the rank of captain 
in the Continental army. After resigning his commission 
he settled at Pelham (now Prescott), Massachusetts. He 
fled on the suppression of the insurrection in question 
to New Hampshire and thence to Vermont, where he re¬ 
mained about a year, at the end of which time he received 
a pardon. He thereupon removed to Sparta, New York. 
He enjoyed a pension during his later years for his ser¬ 
vices in the Revolution. 

Shays’s Rebellion. An insurrection in western 
Massachusetts against the State government, 
1786-87, under the leadership of Daniel Shays 
and others, occasioned by the unsettled condi¬ 
tion of affairs at the close of the Revolution and 
the c on seqitent popular disc onten t . The chief grie¬ 
vances complained of were that the governor’s salary was 
too high, that the Senate was aristocratic, that the lawyers 
were extortionate, and that taxes were too burdensome ; 
and the principal remedy demanded was a large issue of 
paper money. Shays, in Dec., 1786, attempted at the head 
of 1,000 followers to prevent the session of the Supreme 
Court at Springfield, but was forestalled by the militia. 
In Jan., 1787, three bodies of insurgents, under Sbays, Luke 
Day, and Eli Parsons respectively, marched on Springfield 
with a view to capturing the Continental arsenal. The 
largest body, that under Shays, numbering 1,000, was at¬ 
tacked by the militia (about 4,000) under General Benjamin 
Lincoln on the 25th, and was put to flight with a loss of 
3 men killed and 1 wounded. The fugitives, including 
Shays, joined the force under Eli Parsons. The insurgents 
were flnaUy dispersed Feb., 1787, at Petersham, where 150 
of them were captured. Shays escaped. Some of the other 
leaders were sentenced to death, but were ultimately par¬ 
doned. 

She (she). Anovelby Rider Haggard, published 
in 1887. The scene is laid in the interior of 
southern Africa. 


924 

Shea (sha), John Dawson Gilmary. Born at 
New York, July 22,1824: died at Elizabeth, N. J., 
Feb. 22, 1892. An American historical writer 
and philologist. He was admitted to the bar in 1846, 
but soon abandoned law in order to devote himself wholly 
to literature. He wrote “Discovery and Exploration of 
the Mississippi Valley” (1863), “History of the Catholic 
Missions among the Indian Tribes of the United States” 
(1854), ‘ ‘ Early Voyages up and down the Mississippi ” (1862), 
and “Lincoln Memorial ” (1866). He also published gram¬ 
mars and dictionaries of various Indian languages, and 
various translations, including Charlevoix’s “History and 
General Description of New France ” (1866-72); and edited 
“AVashington’s Private Diary” (1861). 

Sheaffe, Sir Roger Hale. Born at Boston, July 
15,1763 : died at Edinburgh, July 17, 1851. A 
British general. He defeated the Americans at Queens- 
ton, Canada, 1812, and commanded at the defense of York 
(Toronto) in the following year. 

Sheba (she'ba). A grandson of Cush (Gen. x. 7); 
a descendant of Jokshan (x. 28); grandson of 
Abraham and Keturah (xxv. 2). The Sabmans were, 
according to biblical and classical notices, the most im¬ 
portant people of South Arabia. They were settled in 
southwestern Arabia, Yemen, with the capital Mariba. 
The numerous inscriptions bear evidence of their culture. 
From this country there came a queen to test Solomon’s 
wisdom (1 Ki. x. 1) ; Arabic legends give her the name of 
Balkis, and assert that she bore a son to Solomon. It is from 
this son that the Ethiopians claim descent. In 24 B. c. the 
Egjytian governor ASlius Gallus undertook an expedition 
against Mariba with the aid of the Nabatseans, but with¬ 
out success. According to Arabic accounts the capital 
was destroyed by a flood 200 A. D. The Himyarite dynasty 
of Yemen was extinguished shortly before Mohammed. 

Shebat (she-bat'). [Assyr.InZech. 
i. 7, the name of the eleventh month of the He¬ 
brew year, corresponding to Jan.-Feb.: bor¬ 
rowed by the Jews from the Babylonians after 
the exile. Among the Assyro-Babylonians this month 
was sacred to Ramman, the storm-god. The name is de¬ 
rived from the verb shabat, to strike, and means ‘the 
month of devastation,’ on account of the destructive 
storms and inundations which it brought in its train. 

Sheboygan (she-boi'gan). A city, capital of 
Sheboygan County, Wis., situated on Lake 
Michigan, at the mouth of Sheboygan River, 
48 miles north by east of Milwaukee, ithasalarge 
export trade in grain, has varied manufactures, and is a 
dairy center. Population (1900), 22,962. 

Shechem (she'kem). [Heb., ‘ shoulder.’] An 
ancient city of Palestine, situated in the val¬ 
ley between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim. 
It was afterward called Neapolis (whence the modern 
name Nablus), or more fully Flavia Neapolis, from its hav¬ 
ing been restored by Titus Flavius Vespasianus after its 
destruction in the Jewish-Roman war. Shechem (or Si- 
chem) played an important part throughout the history of 
Israel. The patriarch Jacob and his sons sojourned there 
for some time. It fell to the lot of the tribe of Ephraim, 
and Joshua held there his farewell meeting. It was one 
of the free Levitical cities. During the period of the 
judges it was the center of theruleof Abimelech, and after 
the division of the kingdom Jeroboam made it his tempo¬ 
rary residence. After the exile it became the center of 
the Samaritans, who erected near it their temple on Mount 
Gerizim. It suffered a great deal during the Crusades, 
but is still an important city. See Nablus, 

Shechinah, or Shekinah (she-M'na). [From 
Heb. shakhan, dwell.] The Jewish name for the 
symbol of the divine presence, which rested in 
the shape of a cloud or visible light over the 
mercy-seat. 

Shedd (shed), William Greenough Thayer. 

Born Jime 21, 1820: died Nov. 17, 1894. An 
American theologian. He became professor of ec¬ 
clesiastical history in Andover Theological Seminary in 
1864, professor of biblical literature at Union Theological 
Seminary (New York) in 1863, and professor of systematic 
theology in the latter institution 1874-90. Among his 
works are “ History of Christian Doctrine ” (1863), “ Homi¬ 
letics and Pastoral Theology ’’ (1867), “ Sermons to the 
Natural Man” (1871),“ Theological Essays” (1877),“Liter¬ 
ary Essays ”(1878), “Commentaryon Romans”(1879), “Ser¬ 
mons to the Spiritual Man ” (1884), “Doctrine of Endless 
Punishment ” (1886), “ Dogmatic Theology ” (18s8-94), etc. 

Sheelin (she'hn). Lough. A lake on the south¬ 
ern border of County Cavan, Ireland, 12 miles 
south of Cavan. Length, about 5 miles. 

Sheepshanks (shep'shangks), John. Bom at 
Leeds, 1787: died at London, Oct. 6,1863. An 
English art-collector. He collected the works of 
modern British artists, especially Landseer, Mulready, and 
Leslie. In 1866 he gave his collection to the British Mu- 
seum. 

Sheepshanks, Richard. Born at Leeds, 1794: 
died at Reading, 1855. An English clergyman 
and astronomer, brother of John Sheepshanks. 
His representatives founded the “Sheepshanks 
Astronomical Exhibition” in 1858. 

Sheepshead Bay (sheps'hed ba). A small in¬ 
let of the Atlantic, near Coney Island, Long 
Island, New York. Near it is a noted race¬ 
course. 

Sheep-shearing, The. A play by George Col- 
man the elder, produced in 1777. It is taken 
from Garrick’s alteration of “The Winter’s 
Tale.” 

Sheeraz. See Shiraz. 


Sheliak 

Sheerness (sher-nes'). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in Kent, England, situated at the 
junction of the Medway with the Thames, on 
the Isle of Sheppey, 36 miles east of London. 
It has been a naval establishment with dockyards and 
strong fortifications. In 1667 it was taken by the Dutch 
under De Ruyter. Population (1891), 13,841. 

Sheffield (shef'eld). A parliamentary and muni¬ 
cipal borough in the West Riding of Yorkshire, 
England, situated on the Don, Sheaf, and other 
streams, in lat. 53° 24' N., long. 1° 28' W. it is 
the chief seat of English cutlery manufacture. Among 
the articles manufactured are knives, scissors, razors, tools 
of all kinds, rails, armor-plates, castings, surgical instru¬ 
ments, machinery, silver-plate, axles, etc. The grammar- 
school, Firth College, St. Peter’s Church, St. George’s 
Museum, corn exchange, and music-hall are noteworthy. 
Its cutlery has been celebrated from early times. Mary 
Queen of Scots was confined in the castle. Sheffield has 
been a headquarters of trades-unions. It returns 6 mem¬ 
bers to Parliament. Population (1901), 409,070. 
Sheffield. A city in northern Alabama, on the 
Tennessee. It is an iron-manufacturing and 
mining center, of recent foundation. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), (1333. 

Sheffield, John, Duke of Buckinghamshire. 
Born 1649: died Feb. 24, 1721. An English 
statesman and poet. In 1658 he succeeded to the 
titles of his father, the second Earl of Mulgrave. He fought 
against the Dutch in 1666; was chamberlain to James II., 
cabinet councilor to William III., and lord privy seal 
(1702-05). In 1694 he was made marquis of Normanby, 
and in 1703 was created duke of Normanby and duke of 
Buckinghamshire. He was deprived of aU his offices by 
Godolphin and Marlborough. He wrote an “Essay on 
Satire ” which was attributed to Dryden, an “ Essay on 
Poetry,” two tragedies, and minor poems. His works 
were published in 1723. 

Sheffield Scientific School. A department of 
Yale University, devoted to special training in 
science. It confers various degrees, including bachelor 
of philosophy, civil engineer, and doctor of philosophy. 
It was established in 1847, and was named from its chief 
benefactor, J. E. Sheffield (1793-1882). 

Sheherazade. See Scheherazade. 

Shell (shel), Richard Lalor. Bom at Drum- 
downey, Tipperary, Aug. 17,1791: died at Flor¬ 
ence, Italy, May 25,1851. An Irish politician, 
orator, and dramatist. He graduated from Trinity 
College, Dublin, in 1811; studied law at Lincoln’s Inn; 
and was admitted to the Irish bar in 1814, but devoted 
himself for some years to literature. In 1816 his drama 
“Adelaide, or the Eniigrants” was brought out at Covent 
Garden. “ The Apostate ” (1817) confirmed his reputation, 
and was followed by “ Bellamira ” (1818), “Evadne” (1819), 

“ The Huguenot ” (1819), and “ Montini ” (1820). In 1823 he 
was one of the founders of the Catholic Association. He 
supported O’Connell’s agitation until Catholic emancipa¬ 
tion was granted in 1829. In 1829 he was member of Parlia¬ 
ment for Milborne Port, Somerset; and in 1831 was returned 
for Louth, and later for Tipperary and Dungarvan. In 
1839 he was vice-president of the board of trade in Lord 
Melbourne’s ministry; in 1846 master of the mint under 
Lord John Russell; and in 1850 British minister at Florence. 
His memoirs, by McCullagh. were published in 1865. 
Sheksna (sheks'na). A river in the govern¬ 
ments of Novgorod and Yaroslaff, Russia, which 
joins the Volga at Rybinsk. It is the outlet of 
Lake Bieloe. Length,^ about 275 miles. 
Shelburne (shel'bern). A seaport, capital of 
Shelburne County, Nova Scotia, situated 104 
miles southwest of Halifax. It has a fine har¬ 
bor. Population, about 1,000. 

Shelburne, Earl of. See Petty, WilUcm. 
Shelby (shel' bi), Isaac. Born in Maryland, Dec. 
11,1750: died in Kentucky, July 18,1826. An 
American pioneer and officer, distinguished in 
contests with the Indians 1774 and 1776. He 
served in the Revolution; was governor of Kentucky 
1792-96 and 1812-16; and commanded a Kentucky contin¬ 
gent at the battle of the Thames in 1813. 

Shelbyville (shel'bi-vil). 1. The capital of Shel¬ 
by County, Illinois, 56 miles southeast of Spring- 
field. Population (1900), 3,546.— 2. The cap¬ 
ital of Shelby County, Indiana, situated on Big 
Blue River 27 miles southeast of Indianapolis. 
Population (1900), 7,169.— 3. The capital of 
Shelby County, Kentucky, 17 miles west of 
Frankfort. Population (iOOO), 3,016.— 4. The 
capital of Bedford County, Tennessee, situated 
on Duck River 50 miles south-southeast of 
Nashville. Population (1900), 2,236. 

Sheldon (shel'don), Gilbert. Born 1598: died 
1677. An English prelate, archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury 1663-77. 

Sheldonian (shel-do'ni-an) Theatre. A theater 
at Oxford University, built by Archbishop 
Sheldon (Sir Christopher Wren architect) in 
1664-69, in which the “ Encaenia,” or annual 
commemoration of founders (with the reading 
of prize poems and essays and conferring of 
honorary degrees), is held. 

Sheliak, or Shelyak (shel'yak). [From an Ara- 
bianized form of Gr. a tortoise: in allu¬ 

sion to the fabled origin of the lyre.] The name 
of the third-magnitude variable star Lyrae. 


SheUfif 

Sheliff (shel'if). ^.ChSliff.'] The largest river of 
Algeria: the ancient Chinalaph. it rises in the Je- 
bel-Amur, and flows into the Mediterranean near Mostaga* 
nem. Length, from 350 to 400 miles. 

Shelley (shel'i), Mrs. (Mary Wollstonecraft 
Godwin). Born at London, Aug. 30,1797: died 
Feh 21, 1851. An English author, daughter 
of William Godwin, and second wife of Percy 
Bysshe Shelley. she returned to England in 1823 with 
her son (see Shelley^ Percy Bysshe'). Her chief work is a 
romance, “Frankenstein” (1818), originating in Byron’s 
proposition that he himself, Polidori, and Shelley and his 
wife should each write a ghost-story. She also wrote 
“Valperga, eto.”(1823), “The Last Man” (1826), “Lodore” 
(1836),“Falkner” (1837), and other novels; “Journal of a 
SixWeeks’ Tour "with Shelley (1814), and “Rambles in Ger¬ 
many and Italy ” (1844); and edited Shelley’s poems, etc. 

Shelley, Percy Bysshe. Born at Field Place, 
near Horsham, Sussex, England, Aug. 4, 1792: 
drowned in the Bay of Spezia, Italy, July 8, 
1822. A famous English poet, son of Timothy 
(afterward (1815) Sir Timothy) Shelley. Hewas 
educated at Eton 1804-10; enteredUniversity College, Ox¬ 
ford, in 1810; and was expelled on accountof the publication 
of the pamphlet “The Necessity of Atheism ” (1811). He 
married Harriet Westbrook (the young daughter of a cof¬ 
fee-house keeper) in 1811. He was 19, she 16, years of age, 
and the marriage proved unfortunate. In May, 1814, lie 
met Mary Wollstonecraft, daughter of WiUiam Godwin 
and Mary Wollstonecraft, the author of “ The Rights of 
Women. ” He abandoned Harriet and went to Switzerland 
with Mary in 1814, and returned to England in 1815 and 
settled at Bishopsgate, near Windsor Forest, where he 
wrote “Alastor, or the Spirit of Solitude.” They joined 
Byron in Switzerland in 1816. Harriet Shelley drowned 
herself Nov. 9, 1816, and Dec. 30, 1816, Shelley formally 
married Mary. In March, 1818, they went again to Italy, 
where they remained, in the society of Byron, Trelawney, 
Edward Williams, and others, for the rest of Shelley’s life. 
By the capsizing of the boat in which he and Edward Wil¬ 
liams were returning to Spezia, their summer home, both 
were drowned. Their bodies were consumed on a funeral 
pyre in the presence of Hunt, Byron, and Trelawney on the 
19th of July, 1822. His chief long poems are “ Queen Mab ” 
(1813, printed 1821), “Alastor, or the Spirit of Solitude, 
etc.” (1816), “Laon and Cythna, or the Revolution of the 
Golden City ” (1818: it was at once recalled and issued 
with some alterations as “The Revolt of Islam”), “Ro¬ 
salind and Helen”(1819), “The Cenci”(a tragedy, 1819), 
“Prometheus Unbound, etc.”(1820), “Adonais, etc.”(1821), 
and “Epipsyohidion ” (1821). His “Poetical Works,” con¬ 
taining “Julian and Maddalo,” “Ode to the Skylark,” “The 
Cloud,” “Ode to the West Wind,” “Hellas,” “Witch of 
Atlas,” etc., were edited by Mrs. Shelley in 1839, and in 
1840 she edited his letters, essays, etc. 

Shellif. See Sheliff. 

Shelomohibn Gebirol, See Salomon ibn G-ehirol. 
Shelter (shel'ter) Island. -An island in Gar¬ 
diner’s Bay, east of Long Island, New York. It 
forms a township in Suffolk County. Length, 
about 6 miles. 

Shelton (shel'ton), Thomas. Livedinthe first 
part of the 17th century. An English author. 
He published the first English translation of “Don Qui¬ 
xote ” (1612-20). Gayton’s ‘ ‘ Pleasant Notes upon Don Qui¬ 
xote ” was based on Shelton's translation. 

Shem (shem). In Old Testament history, one 
of the three sons of Noah, represented as the an¬ 
cestor of the Semitic races. See Semites. 
Shemakha (she-ma'cha), or Shamaka (sha- 
ma'ka). A town in the government of Baku, 
Transcaucasia, Eussia, situated on an affluent 
of the Pirsagat, 68 miles west by north of Baku. 
It is built near the site of Old Shemakha, once a flour¬ 
ishing commercial place, destroyed by Nadir Shah. The 
new town was overthrown by earthquakes in 1859, 1872, 
and 1902. Population (1892), 22,139. 

Shenandoah (shen-an-do'a). A river in Vir¬ 
ginia which joins the Potomac at HarpePs 
- Ferry. Length, about 175 miles. 
Shenandoah. A borough in Schuylkill County, 
Pennsylvania, 84 miles northwest of Philadel¬ 
phia, It is the center of an important coal¬ 
mining region. Population (1900), 20,321. 
Shenandoah. A vessel built at Glasgow in 
1863 for the China trade, and sold to the Con¬ 
federates in 1864. It was used as a privateer under 
command of J. I. Waddell 1864-65, and captured 38 United 
States vessels. 

Shenandoah Mountains. A part of the range 
which forms the western boundary of the Shen¬ 
andoah Valley. 

Shenandoah Valley. The valley of the Shen¬ 
andoah in Virginia. It lies between the Blue Ridge 
on the east and a parallel range of the AUeghanies on the 
west, and is noted for its fertility. It was the scene of 
various important events in the Civil War, including 
“Stonewall” Jackson’s campaign in 1862 and Sheridan’s 
campaign In 1864. 

Shenango (she-nang'go) River. A river in 
northwestern Pennsylvania which unites, near 
New Castle, with the Mahoning to foPm Beaver 
River. Length, about 80-90 miles. 

Shendy, or Shendi (shen'de). Atown in Nubia, 
situated on the Nile in lat. 16° 40' N. it was an 
important place before its destruction by the Egyptians in 
1822. It was captured by the Mahdists in 1884 and recap¬ 
tured by Gordon, but later retaken. Population variously 
estimated at from 3,000 to 5,000. 


926 

Shen-si (shen-se'). A province of northern 
China, bordering on Mongolia and west of 
Shan-si. Chief citv, Singan. Area, 76,400 square 
miles. Population (1896), est., 8,473,000. 

Shenstone (shen'ston), William. Born at 
Hales Owen, England, Oct. 18,1714: died there, 
Feb. 11,1763. An English poet. He was educated 
at Pembroke College, Oxford. His best-known poem is 
“The Schoolmistress” (which see). Besides this, which 
gained for him the title of “the water-gruel bard” from 
Horace Walpole, he published “Poems, etc.” (1737), “The 
Judgment of Hercules” (1741), etc. 

Sbeol (she'ol). [Heh.she’dl; etym. doubtful.] 
The place of departed spirits. The original is in 
the authorized version generally rendered grave, hell, or 
pit; in the revised version of the Old Testament the word 
Sheol is substituted. It corresponds to the word Hades in 
Greek classic literature and in the revised version of the 
New Testament. 

Shepherd Kings. See HyJcsos. 

Shepherd of Banbury. A title assumed by 
John Claridge in publishing in 1744 a collection 
of rules for predicting weather changes. The 
Shepherd of Banbury's rules attained great popularity, and 
passed through many editions. 

Shepherd of Hermas (her'mas). The. [L. Pas¬ 
tor Hermse.'] An early Christian allegorical 
and didactic book, classed among the works of 
the apostolic fathers. The first part of the book con¬ 
sists of “Visions,” in the last of which a man appears 
dressed as a shepherd (whence the name Shepherd or 
Pastor given to the book). This shepherd gives Hermas in- 
sti’uctions in the form of “Mandates ’’and “Similitudes,” 
which form the second and third parts of the book. The 
scene of the visions is laid in Rome or its neighborhood, 
and the writer speaks of St. Clement as a contemporary. 
Accordingly some assign the date of composition to about 
A. D. 100; others, however, date it about A. D. 150. The 
“Shepherd” was in early times much esteemed, and was 
publicly read in the churches and accounted as in some 
sense .Scripture, though not afterward included in the 
canon. Hermas has often been identified with the Hermas 
of Rom. xvi. 14. Also called The Pastor of Hennas. 

Shepherd of Salisbury Plain, The. A popular 
moral tale by Hannah More. 

Shepherd of the Ocean. A name given by 
Spenser to Sir Walter Ealeigh. 

Shepherd’s Calendar, The. A pastoral poem 
in 12 eclogues by Edmund Spenser, published 
in 1579. In this form he gave utterance to his opinions 
on the most important questions of the day. Some of the 
eclogues are paraphrases of C14ment Marot, and sugges¬ 
tions are taken from the pastorals of Mantuan. With the 
publication of this poem the Elizabethan age of literature 
may be said to begin. See Colin Clout. 

Shepherd’s Week, The. A series of burlesque 
pastoral poems by John Gay, published in 1714., 
They were intended to ridicule the fashion of pastoral 
poems and to depict pastoral life without any illusions, but 
they are so good that they have survived as a collection of 
excellent bucolics. See Blowzelinda and Colin Clout. 

Sheppard (shep'tod), Elizabeth Sara. Born 
at Blackheath, England, about 1830:, died at 
Brixton, March 13, 1862. An English novelist. 
She wrote under the pseudonym E. Berger. Among her 
books are “Charles Auchester” (1853), “Counterparts, or 
the Cross of Love ” (1854), “ My First Season, by Beatrice 
Reynolds ” (1855), “Rumour” (1858). 

Sheppard, Jack. Born at Stepney, 1702: hanged 
at Tyburn, Nov. 18, 1724. A famous English 
robber. He was a carpenter by trade, and began his ca¬ 
reer of robbery about 1720. He was of a generous disposi¬ 
tion, and was very popular. His portrait was painted by 
Sir John Thornhill; apantomime, “Harlequin Sheppard," 
was produced at Drury Lane; Defoe wrote a narrative about 
him in 1724; and a novel by Ainsworth, “Jack Sheppard,” 
was published in 1839. He made two remarkable escapes 
from Newgate, but after many vicissitudes was finally cap¬ 
tured in an ale-house while drunk. 

Sheppey (shep'i), or Isle of Sheppey. An isl¬ 
and in the county of Kent, England, lying be¬ 
tween the estuaries of the Thames and Medway 
and the Swale. Length, 9-|- miles. 

Shepton Mallet (shep'tqn mal'et). A town in 
Somerset, England, 18 miles south of Bristol. 
Population (1891), 5,501. 

Sheratan (sher-a-tan'). [Ar. saratain, the two 
signs (referring to the two stars in the ram’s 
head).] The ordinary name for the third-mag¬ 
nitude star p Arietis. 

Sheraton (sher'a-ton), Thomas. Born at Stock¬ 
ton-on-Tees, 1751: died at London, 1806. A 
noted English furniture-maker and -designer. 

Sherborne (sher'born). A town in Dorset, 
England, 31 miles south-southwest of Bath, its 
abbey church and Sherborne Castle are notable. It was 
the seat of a bishopric from the 8th to the 11th century. 
Population (1891), 3,'741. 

Sherbro (sher'bro), or Sherboro (sher'bu-ro). 
Island. An island off the coast of Sierra Leone, 
West AJrica. It belongs to the colonyof Sierra Leone, 
and lies off the mouth of Sherbro River. Its length is 
about 30 miles. 

Sherbrooke (sher'bruk). The capital of the 
county of Sherbrooke, Quebec, Canada, situated 
at the junction of the Magog with the St. Fran¬ 
cis, 79 miles east of Montreal. Population 
(1901), 11,765. 


Sheridan’s Ride 

Sherbrooke, Viscount. See Loive, Robert. 
Shore Ali (sher a'le). Born 1825: died in Rus¬ 
sian Turkestan, Feb., 1879. Ameer of Afghanis¬ 
tan, son of Dost Mohammed whom he succeeded 
in 1863. He lost the throne in 1866 ; regained it in 1868 ! 
suppressed the insurrection of Yakub in 1870; and fled 
from Kabul in Dec., 1878, on the approach of the British 
troops. 

Sheriat-el-Kebir (she-re'at-el-ke-ber'). Amod- 
ern name of the Jordan. 

Sheridan (sher'i-dan), Mrs. (FrancesChamber- 
laine). Born in Ireland, 1724: died at Blois, 
France, 1766. A British novelist and dramatist, 
wife of Thomas and mother of R. Brinsley Sheri¬ 
dan. Among her novels are “Memoirs of Miss Sidney 
Biddulph ” (1761) and “ Nourjahad ” (1788: afterward dram¬ 
atized). She wrote two comedies, “The Discovery” 
(1763: the principal rdle was played by Garrick) and “ The 
Dupe” (1764). 

Sheridan, Mount. [Named from General P. 
H. Sheridan.] A peak of the Red Mountains 
in Yellowstone National Park, south of Yellow¬ 
stone Lake. Height, 10,385 feet. 

Sheridan,Philip Henry. Born at Albany, N. Y., 
March 6,1831: died at Nonquitt, Mass., Aug. 5, 
1888. Afamous American general. He graduated 
at West Point in 1853 ; was promoted captain at the out¬ 
break of the Civil War in 1861; was appointed quarter¬ 
master of the army in southwestern Missouri in Dec., 1861; 
was quartermaster under Halleok during the advance on 
Corinth in 1862 ; was apjjointed colonel of cavalry in May, 
1862, and brigadier-general of volunteers July 1, 1862; 
served with distinction as division commander at the bat¬ 
tle of Perryville Oct. 8, and at Murfreesboro Dec. 31,1862,- 
Jan. 2,1863; wasappointed major-general of volunteers Dec. 
31,1862 ; served at Chickamauga in 1863 ; commanded an 
important assault at the battle of Missionary Ridge in 1863; 
became commander of the cavalry corps of the Army of 
the Potomac in April, 1864 ; took part in the battle of the 
Wilderness May 5-6; led an important raid May 9-25; 
fought the battles of Hawe’s Shop May 28, and Trevellian 
Station June 11; was appointed commander of the Middle 
Military Division Aug. 7; conducted the successful cam¬ 
paign in the Shenandoah Valley against Early, gaining the 
victories of Winchester Sept, 19, and Fisher’s Hill Sept. 22; 
was appointed brigadier-general in the regular army in 
Sept.; devastated the Shenandoah Valley; gained the 
victory of Cedar Creek Oct. 19 (“Sheridan’s Ride”: see 
below); was appointed major-general in the regular army 
Nov. 8; conducted a successful raid from Winchester to 
Petersburg, Feb.-March, 1865, gaining the victory of 
Waynesboro; commanded at the battle of Five Forks, 
March 31-April 1; and took a leading part in the pursuit 
to Appomattox Court House in April. He commanded the 
Military Division (later Department) of the Gulf 1865-6'7; 
was appointed commander of the Department of the Mis¬ 
souri in 1867 ; was made lieutenant-general in 1869 ; visited 
Europe in 1870 to witness the conduct of the Franco-Prus- 
sian war; succeeded Sherman as general-in-chief in 1883 ; 
and received the rank of general from Congress in 1888. 
He wrote “ Personal Memoirs ” (2 vols. 1888). 

Sheridan, Richard Brinsley Butler. Bom 

at Dublin, Sept. 30,1751: died at London, July 
7, 1816. A noted British dramatist, orator, 
and politician: son of Thomas Sheridan (1721- 
1788). He was educated at Harrow; settled in London in 
1773; and married Miss Llnley, a singer (“the Maid of 
Bath ”), and daughter of the composer. He bought Gar¬ 
rick’s share of Drury Lane Theatre in 1776; and in 1778, with 
his associates, bought the remaining half. He entered 
Parliament in 1780 as Whig member for Stafford; and was 
under-secretary for foreign affairs in 1782, and secretary of 
the treasury in 1783. He was one of the Whig leaders; was 
distinguished by his speeches (1787-94) on the impeach¬ 
ment of Warren Hastings; was treasurer of the navy in 
1806; and left Parliament in 1812. He was in favor of the 
French Revolution, and denounced Napoleon. He was a 
favorite companion of the prince regent (George IV,) and 
the wits of the time, but his last years were obscured by 
debt and disappointment. His dramatic works are “ The 
Rivals” (1776), “ St. Patrick’s Day ” (1775), “ The Duenna” 
(1775), “A Trip to Scarborough” (1777: altered from Van¬ 
brugh’s “Relapse”), “The School for Scandal” (1777), 
“The Critic” (1779), and “Pizarro” (1799; a translation 
from Kotzebue). 

Sheridan, Thomas. Born about 1684: died in 
1738. An Irish clergyman, grandfather of Rich¬ 
ard Brinsley Sheridan the dramatist. He was a 
favorite companion of Swift in Ireland. He wrote the 
“ Art q# Punning,” and in 1728 published an edition of the 
satires of Persius. Swift wrote “Gulliver”.at his house. 

Sheridan, Thomas. Born at Quilea, near Dub¬ 
lin, 1721: died at Margate, England, 1788. An 
Irish actor, elocutionist, and author: son of 
Thomas Sheridan. He first went on the stage at Dub¬ 
lin in 1743 and at London in 1744, and played with Garrick 
in 1745. He was manager of a Dublin theater for 10 years, 
and of Drury Lane after his son Richard Brinsley Sheridan 
bought out Garrick there. He wrote “Dictionary of the 
English Language,” “Life of Swift” (1784: whose works he 
edited in 17 volumes), and works on education. 

Sheridan’s Ride. A famous incident of the bat¬ 
tle of Cedar Creek, Virginia, Oct. 19,1864. Sheri¬ 
dan’s anny, which was encamped on Cedar Creek in the 
Shenandoah Valley, was surprised before daybreak and de¬ 
feated by the Confederates under General Early. Sheri¬ 
dan, who was at Winchester, twenty miles from the field, 
on his return fromayisitto W”ashington, heard the sound 
of battle and rode rapidly to the scene of action. As 
he galloped past the retreating soldiers, he shouted, 

“ Face the other way, boys! We are going back ! ” He re¬ 
formed his corps, and before the close of the day had 


Sheridan’s Ride 

gained a decisive victory. This incident has been made 
the subject of a poem by T. B. Read, entitled “Sheridan’s 
Bide ” (1866). 

Sherififmuir (sher-if-mur'). A plateau in 
Perthsliire, Scotland, situated near Dunblane 
6 miles north of Stirling. Here, Nov. 13,1716, an 
indecisive battle was fouglit between the Royalists (3,000- 
4,000), under the Duke of Argyll, and tlie Jacobite High¬ 
landers (9,000-12,000), under the Earl of Mar. 

Sherlock (sher'lok), Thomas. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1678: died July 18,1761. An English prel¬ 
ate, son of William Sherlock. He became bishop 
of Bangor in 1728, and later of Salisbury and London. He 
published “ Trial of the Witnesses of the Resurrection of 
Jesus” (1729), “Pastoral Letters" (1750), and sermons. 
Sherlock, William. Born at London, 1641: 
died at Hampstead, June 19,1707. An English 
clergyman. He was suspended in 1689 for refusing to 
take the oath of aiiegiance to Wiiliam and Mary, but sub¬ 
mitted later, and was made dean of St. Paul’s in 1691. He 
published “The Case of Resistance of tlie Supreme Pow¬ 
ers "(1684), “Doctrine of the Trinity” (1690), “Discourse 
Concerning Death,” etc. 

Sherman (sher'man). A city and the capital 
of Grayson County, northern Texas, 60 miles 
north of Dallas. It is a trading center. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 10,243. 

Sherman, John. Born at Lancaster, Ohio, May 
10,1823: died at Washington, Oct. 22,1900. An 
American Republican statesman and financier, 
brother of W. T. Sherman . He was admitted to the 
bar in 1844; was a Republican member of Congress from 
Ohio 1855-61 ; United States senator from Ohio 1861-77 
and 1881-97; secretary of the treasury under President 
Hayes 1877-81; and secretary of state under President 
McKinley 1897-98. He was intimately associated with 
linancial legislation during and after the Civil War. 

Sherman, Roger. Born at Newton, Mass., April 
19, 1721: died at New Haven, Conn., July 23, 

1793. An American patriot. He became a judge in 
(Connecticut and a member of the Connecticut legislature. 
He was a delegate from Connecticut to Congress 1774-89; 
and was one of the committee of five to draft the Declara- 
lion of Independence, and one of its signers. He was a 
member of the Constitutional Convention in 1787, and of 
the Connecticut ratifying convention. He was United States 
senator from Connecticut 1791-93. 

Sherman, Thomas West. Bom at Newport, 
R. I., March 26, 1813: died at Newport, March 
16,1879. An American general. He served against 
the Indians and in the Me.xican war; commanded the land 
forces in the Port Royal expedition 1861; and was division 
commander at the sieges of Corinth and Port Hudson. 

Sherman, William Tecumseh. Born at Lan¬ 
caster, Ohio, Feb. 8, 1820: died at New York 
city, Feb. 14,1891. A celebrated American gen¬ 
eral. HegraduatedatWestPointinl840: served in Cali¬ 
fornia during the Mexican war; resigned from the army in 
1863, in order to accept a position as manager of a bank at 
San Francisco, California; and was superintendent of the 
State military academy at Alexandria, Louisiana, at the 
outbreak of the Civil War. He accepted a colonelcy in the 
Union army in 1861; commanded a brigade at Bull Run in 
July; Was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers in 
Aug.; commanded a division at Shiloh in April, 1862, and 
in the advance on Corinth; was made major-general of vol¬ 
unteers May 1; commanded the unsuccessful expedition 
against Vicksburg Dec. 26-29 ; stormed Fort Hindman Jan. 
11, 1863 ; took an important part in the campaign before 
Vicksburg in 1863; was appointed brigadier-general in the 
regular army July 4,1863 ; served with distinction at Chat¬ 
tanooga in Nov.; was appointed commander of the Mili¬ 
tary Division of the Mississippi in March, 1864; started from 
Chattanooga on his march through Georgia May 6 ; won 
the battles of Dalton, Resaca, and New Hope Church in 
May, Kenesaw Mountain in June, and Peachtree Creek and 
Atlanta in July; was made major-general in the regular 
army Aug. 12 ; occupied Atlanta Sept. 2; started from At¬ 
lanta on his “march to the sea” Nov. 15 ; entered Savan¬ 
nah Dec. 21; marched northward through the Carolinas in 
1865 ; gained the battles of Averysboro and Bentonville ; 
and received the surrender of Johnston’s army April 26. 
He was appointed commander of the Military Division of 
the Mississippi in 186.6, and of the Division of the Missouri 
in 1866; was made lieutenant-general in 1866; succeeded 
Grant as general and as commander of the army in 1869; 
visited Europe 1871-72; and retired from the service in 
1884. He published “Memoirs of General William T. 
Sherman, by Himself ” (2 vols. 1876). 

Sherman Bill. An act of Congress approved 
July 14, 1890. It was supported by Senator Sherman 
and others as a compromise measure, since the two houses 
were unable to agree on a financial policy. It directed the 
secretary of the treasury to purchase silver bullion to the 
amount of 4,500,000 ounces per month, issuing treasury 
notes in payment. The repeal of the act was often urged. 
In the summer of 1893 the act was believed to be a main 
cause of the business depression, and President Cleveland 
summoned Congress to meet in special session Aug. 7. 
A bill to repeal the silver-purchasing clause passed the 
House Aug. 28 ; in the Senate a substitute, the Voorhees 
bill, which repealed the silver-purchasing clause but af¬ 
firmed bimetallism as a national policy, passed alter a 
prolonged struggle Oct. 30. The Voorhees hill was con¬ 
curred in by the House Nov. 1, and approved the same day 
by the President. 

Sherrington (sher'ing-ton), Madame Lem- 
mens. Born at Preston, fingland. Get. 4,1834. 
An English soprano singer, she made her first ap¬ 
pearance in London in 1856, and soop took a leading posi- 
tion on the operatic stage. 

Sherwood (sher'wud), Mrs. (Mary Martha 
Butt). Born at Stanford, Worcestershire, May 


926 

6, 1775: died at Twickenham, England, Sept. 
22, 1851. An English author, she went to India in 
1803 with her husband, and was interested in tlie mission¬ 
ary work of Henry Martyn and Bishop Corrie. Siie is known 
for her works for juveniles, among which are “ Little Henry 
and his Bearer,” “History of Susan Gray,” etc. 
Sherwood Forest. AforestinNottinghamshire, 
England. 14 miles north of Nottingham. It was 
formerly of large extent. It is the principal scene of the 
legendary exploits of Robin Hood. 

Shesha (sha'shii). In Hindu mythology, a thou¬ 
sand-headed serpent, regarded as the emblem 
of eternity (whence he is also called Ananta, ‘ the 
infinite’). He is king of the nagas or serpents inhabiting 
Patala (which see). He forms the couch and canopy of 
Vislinu while sleeping during the intervals of creation, 
bears the entire world on one of his heads, or supports the 
seven Patalas. 

Sheshonk, or Sheshenk. See Shishak. 

She Stoops to Conquer, or the Mistakes of 
a Night. A comedy by Oliver Goldsmith, first 
played March 15, 1773, printed 1774. 

At the present day it is probably the best known of the 
author’s works, and, outside Shakespeare and Sheridan, 
the English play with which the greatest number of per¬ 
sons are familiar. Of post-Elizabethan comedies which pre¬ 
ceded it in this country, those of Congreve alone can be 
named by its side; and, if it is less artistically constructed, 
somewhat less carefully written, and much less witty, its 
moral purity and wholesomeness, its fund of good spirits, 
and its wonderful flow of natural dialogue, are qualities 
that raise it almost to a level with “Love for Love” or 
“The Way of the World.” Of succeeding comedies, but 
on e has approached it in lasting popularity — the ‘ ‘ School 
for Scandal,” produced four years later, by Sheridan. 

Goase, Hist. Eng. Lit., p. 319. 

Shetimasha. See CMtimachan. 

Shetland (shetTand) Islands, or Zetland (zet'- 
land) Islands. {^Shetland, Zetland, earlier *Sliclt- 
land, orig. Hialtland, Icel. Bjaltland, later Het- 
land, land of Hjalt or Hjalti, a man’s name, 
from hjalt = E. hilt.'] A group of islands north of 
Scotland, forming the county of Shetland, situ¬ 
ated about 50 miles northeast of the Orkneys. 
Chief town, Lerwick. The group contains about 100 
• islands, of which 30 or more are inhabited. The surface 
is hilly and rocky. The principal island is Mainland; 
others are Unst, Yell, Fetlar, Bressay, Whalsay, Papa- 
Stour, and Foula. The inhabitants are of Norse descent. 
The ancient inhabitants were Piets. The islands were 
settled by the Northmen in the 9th century, and were ac¬ 
quired by Scotland in 1469. (Compare Orkney Islands.) 
Area, 651 square miles. Population (1891), 28,711. 
Shetucket (she-tuk'et). Ariver in eastern Con¬ 
necticut. It is formed by the union of the Willimantic 
and Natchaug, and unites at Norwich with the Yantic to 
form the Thames. Length, including the N atchaug, nearly 
60 miles ; including the Quinebaug, about 90 miles. 

She Would if She Could. A very successful 
comedy by George Etherege, produced in 1668. 
Sheyenne. See Cheyenne. 

Shiahs (she'az). A division of the Mohamme¬ 
dans which maintains that Ali, first cousin of 
Mohammed and husband of his daughter Fati¬ 
ma, was the first legitimate imam or successor 
of the prophet, and rejects the first three califs 
of the Sunnis (the other great division) as usurp¬ 
ers. TheShiahs “arealsocalledthe Imamiyahs, because 
they believe the Muslim religion consists in the true 
knowledge of the Imam or rightful leaders of the faithful ” 
(Hughes, Diet, of Islam). They claim to be the orthodox 
Mohammedans, but are treated by the Sunnis as heretics. 
The Shiahs comprise nearly the whole Persian nation, and 
are also found in Oudh, a province of British India ; but 
the Mohamuiedans of the otlier parts of India are for the 
most part Sunnis. Also Shiites. 

Shiawassee (shi-a-wos'e). Ariver in Michigan 
which unites with Flint River 8 miles southwest 
of Saginaw City to form Saginaw River. Length, 
about 90 miles. 

Shidzuoka (shed-z6-6'ka). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Suruga, Japan, 95 miles southwest of 
Tokio. Population (1891), 38,246. 

Shiel (shel), Loch. A lake in western Scotland, 
forming part of the boundary between Argyll 
and Inverness. It communicates with the ocean 
by Loch Moidart. Length, 17|^ miles. 

Shield (sheld), William. Born at Swalwell, 
near Newcastle, 1748: died at London, Jan. 25, 
1829. An English operatic composer, in 1772 he 
was second violin in an opera orchestra. In 1778 he pro¬ 
duced “The Flitch of Bacon,” his first comic opera. He 
was engaged at Covent Garden as composer, and remained 
there 1791-97. He composed “Rosina,” “The Mysteries 
of the Castle,” “Robin Hood,” “The Lock and Key,” 
“Aladdin," “The Castle of Andalusia,” etc. Among his 
songs are “The Arethusa,” “The Heaving of the Lead,” 
“The Thorn,” “The Wolf,” the trio “0 Happy Fair,” etc. 
Shields (sheldz), Charles Woodruff. Boi-n at 
New Albany, Ind., April 4, 1825: died at New¬ 
port, R. I., -lAug. 26,1904. An American theo¬ 
logian and philosopher, professor at Princeton. 
He published “PhilosophiaUltima” (1861), “Religion and 
Science in their Relation to Philosophy ” (1875), etc. 
Shields, James. BorninCounty Tyrone,Ireland, 
1810: died at Ottumwa, Iowa, June 1,1879. An 
American general and politician. He was a general 


Shimonoseki 

in the Mexican war, and was severely wounded at Cerro 
Gordo and Chapultepec in 1847; was Democratic United 
States senator from Illinois 1849-56, and from Minnesota 
1868-59 ; gained the victory of Winchester March 23,1862 : 
and was defeated at Port Republic June 9, 1862. 

Shields, North. A town which forms part of 
the borough of Tynemouth, England. See Tyne- 
mouth. 

Shields, South. See South Shields. 

Shift (shift). 1. An impudent beggar who pre¬ 
tends to be a disbanded soldier, “one that 
never was a soldier, yet lives upon lendings”: 
a character in .Tonson’s “ Every Man out of 
his Humour,” since frequently imitated.—2. 
An attorney’s clerk, a mimic, appearing as 
Smirk, an auctioneer, in Foote’s play “The 
Minor.” This part was played by Foote himself, 
and was designed to satirize Tate Wilkinson, 
his associate. 

Shiites. See Shiahs. 

Shikarpur (shik-ar-p6r'). 1. A district in Sind, 
British India, intersected by lat. 28° N., long. 
68° 30' E. Area, 9,296 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 915,497.— 2. The capital of the 
district of Shikarpur, situated about lat. 27° 
55' N., long. 68° 40' E. Population (1891), 
42,004. 

Shikoku (she-ko'ko), or Sikoku (se-ko'ko). 
One of the four principal islands of Japan, sit¬ 
uated southwest of the main island and north¬ 
east of Kiusiu. It is mostly occupied by low moun¬ 
tains. Length, about 160 miles. Area, 7,031 square miles. 
Population (1891), 2,879,260. 

Shilange (she-lang'ge). See Lwha. 

Shilha (shil'ha), or Shlu (shlo). The Berber 
tribes of southern Morocco and of the Adrar 
Mountains in the western Sahara. 

Shilka (shil'ka). A large river of southeim Si¬ 
beria. It is formed by the junction of the Onon and In- 
goda, and unites with the Argun to form the Amur. 

Shillaber (shil'a-ber), Benjamin Penhallow. 
Born at Portsmouth, N. H., July 12, 1814: died 
at Chelsea, Mass., Nov. 25,1890. An American 
humorist, from 1840-50 editor of the “Boston 
Post,” and from 1856-66 editor of the “ Saturday 
Evening Gazette”; noted as the author of the 
“Sayings of Mrs. Partington.” Among his works 
are“Lifeand Sayingsof Mrs. Partington”(1854),“Rhymes 
with Reason and Without ”(1853), “Knitting Work” (1867), 
“ Partingtonian Patchwork ” (1873), “ Wide-Swath ” (1882: 
poems), etc. The “ Ike Partington Juvenile Series " was 
published 1879-82, 

Shilluk (shel'lok). A negro tribe of the eastern 
Sudan, occupying the left bank of the White Nile 
from Bahr-el-Ghazal to Dar Nuba, and stretch¬ 
ing westward to the Baggara tribe. They are black 
and ill-featured, but their- hair is not always woolly. 
They are both agricultural and pastoral. The Dyur (in 
the south), the Belanda, and the Dembo tribes are branches 
of the Shilluk, speaking practically the same language. 
They are said to number 1,000,000, living in 3,000 villages. 
They call themselves Luoh. Shilluk is their name in Dinka. 

Shiloah. See Siloam. 

Shiloh (shi'16). In Old Testament geography, 
a town in Ephraim, Palestine, identified with 
Seilun, 19 miles north by east of Jerusalem. It 
contained the sanctuary of the ark of the cov¬ 
enant. 

Shiloh may be regarded as having been the first central 
point of the whole family of Israel. As soon as the great 
temporary camp of Gilgal was raised, the ark was estab¬ 
lished there, and it remained there for centuries. Shiloh 
was, in this way, a common city. The fine stretch of plain 
was a favourable place of meeting of all Israel. 

Henan, Hist, of the People of Israel, I. 210. 

Shiloh. A locality in Hardin County, Tennes¬ 
see, near Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee 
River, 88 miles east of Memphis, it was the scene 
of the battle of Shiloh, or Pittsburg Landing, April 6 and 7, 
1862. The Federals under Grant were surprised by the 
Confederates under A. S. Johnston and forcefi back to the 
river. Johnston was killed, and Beauregard succeeded 
him. On the 7th Grant, reinforced by Buell’s army, 
drove the Confederates from the battle-field. Loss of 
Federals, 13,573, including 1,735 killed; loss of Confeder¬ 
ates, 10,699. 

Shimha (shem'ba), or Bashimha (ba-shem'ba), 
Pg. Baximba. A Bantu tribe of southern 
Angola, West.'jAfricaj on the right bank of the 
lower Kunene River. They are closely allied, 
linguistically with the Ndonga tribe. 
Shinioga(shl-mo'ga),orSheemogga(she-mog'- 
ga). A district in Mysore, India, intersected by 
lat. 14° N., long. 75° 30' E. Area, 3,986 square 
miles. Population (1891), 527,981. 
Shimonoseki (shim-o-no-sek'e), or SimonoseM 
(sim-6-n6-sek'e). A seaport at the southern 
extremity of the main island of Japan, situated 
in lat. 33° 58' N., long. 130° 58' E. it was bom¬ 
barded by the Americans, British, French, and Dutch in 
1864, in retaliation for injuries received. An indemnity 
was paid by the Japanese government in 1875. Popula¬ 
tion (1894), est,, 35.384. 


Shimonoseki, Strait of 927 


Shimonoseki, Strait of. A sea passage which 
separates the main island of Japan from Kinsiu, 
andconneetstheSuwonadawiththeSeaof Japan. 

Shimonoseki,Treaty of. Atreaty of peace con¬ 
cluded between China and Japan at Shimono¬ 
seki, April 1/, 1895. The Chinese plenipotentiaries 
were Li-hung-chang and Li-ching-fong; the Japanese, 
Count Ito Hirobumi and Viscount Mutsu Muneniitsu. 
China recognized the independence of Korea; ceded to 
Japan the southern portion of the province of Shingking 
(i. e., the Liautung peninsula from Port Arthur to the 
fortieth parallel), the island of Formosa, and the Pesca¬ 
dores Islands ; agreed to pay a war indemnity of 200, OOn,- 
000 Kuping taels (about .*176,000,000); opened Shashih, 
Chungkmg, Suchow, and Hangchow; and granted other 
Important commercial privileges. Japan later agreed to 
give up the Liautung peninsula in deference to the objec¬ 
tions of Kussia. 

Shin (shin), Loch. A lake in the county of Suth¬ 
erland, Scotland, situated about lat. 58° 5' N., 
long. 4° 30' W. Its waters are discharged by the Oy- 
kill into the North Sea. Length, 17 miles. 

Shinar (sM'nar). In Bible geography, the tract 
of land between the Euphrates and Tigris down 
to the Persian Gulf— i. e., Babylonia in distinc¬ 
tion from Mesopotamia (Irak), it is now commonly 
identified with Shumer, which in the cuneiform inscrip¬ 
tions denotes Southern or Lower Babylonia, in contrast to 
Akkad (the biblical Accad), Upper Babylonia. 

Shingking (shing-king'), or Liautung (lyou- 
tong'). A province of Manchuria, bordering 
on Mongolia, Korea, Korea Bay, the Gulf of 
Liautung, China proper, and Kirin. Capital, 
Mukden. 

Shingle (shing'gl), Solon. A character in “The 
People’s Lawyer,” a play by J. S. Jones. The 
part was made popular by John E. Owens. 
Shinji (shen'je), or Mashinji (ma-shen'je), Pg. 
Xinge or chinge. A Bantu tribe of Angola, 
West Africa, on the right bank of the Kuangu 
River, north and south of lat. 9° S. They are 
linguistically, but not politically, allied with the Makioko. 
Their principal chief is (1894) Kapenda ka Mulemba. 

Shinnecock Bay (shin'e-kok ba). An inlet of 
the Atlantic, on the southern side of Long Isl¬ 
and, 75 miles east of New York city. 

Shinumo. See Tusayan. 

Shipka Pass (ship'ka pas). A pass in the Bal¬ 
kans, 47 miles northeast of Philippopolis. It be¬ 
came famous In the war between Turkey and Russia in 
1877-78, especially for the unsuccessful attacks of Sulei¬ 
man Pasha on the Russian positions in Aug. and Sept., 
1877. 

Shipley (ship'll). A town in the West Riding 
of Yorkshire, England, situated on the Aire 10 
miles west-northwest of Leeds. Population 
(1891), 16,043. 

Shipman’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” The story is from the first 
novel of the eighth day of Boccaccio’s “De¬ 
cameron.” 

Ship-money (ship'mun''''i). In old English law, 
a charge or tax imposed by the king upon sea¬ 
ports and trading towns, requiring them to pro- 
tdde and furnish war-ships, or to pay money 
for that purpose, it fell into disuse, and was included 
In the Petition of Right (1628) as a wrong to be discontin¬ 
ued. The attempt to revive, it met with strong opposition, 
and was one of the proximate causes of the Great Rebel¬ 
lion. Hampden, John.) It was abolished by statute 
16 Charles I. c. 14 (1640), which enacted the strict obser¬ 
vance of the Petition of Right. 

Ship of Fools, The. A translation by Alexan¬ 
der Barclay, in 1508, of Brant’s “NarrenschifE” 
(which see). The first English book in which 
mention is made of the New World. 
Shippegan (ship-e-gan'), or Shippagan (sMp- 
a-gan'). Island. An island in the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence, situated near the northeastern ex¬ 
tremity of New Brunswick (to which it belongs), 
at the southern entrance to the Bay of Chaleur. 
Length, about 14 miles. 

Shippen (ship'en), Edward. Bom at Phila¬ 
delphia, Feb. 16’j 1729: died there, April 16,1806. 
An American jurist. He became chief justice 
of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania in 1799. 
Shipton (ship'tqn). Mother. Born near Knares- 
borough, Yorkshire, July, 1488: died about 
1559. A half-mythical English prophetess,bap- 
tized Ursula Southiel. she married Tony Shipton, 
a biiilder. According to tradition, however, she was the 
child of Agatha Shipton and the devil. See Mother Ship- 
ton's Prophecies. 

Shipwreck, The. A descriptive poem by Wil¬ 
liam Falconer, published in 1762. 

Shir Ali. See Shere AU. 

Shiraz (she'raz) The capital of Farsistan, Per¬ 
sia, situated about lat. 29°36'N., long. 52° 35' 
E. It has considerable commerce, and manufactures of 
wine, etc.; was formerly famous for its surroundings, as 
the residence of Hafiz and Sadi, and as a seat of culture In 
the middle ages; and was at one time of great importance 
and the capital. It was devastated by earthquakes in 1824 
and in 1853. Population, estimated, 30,000. 


Shire (she'ra). A river in eastern Africa which 
issues from Lake Nyassa and joins the Zambesi 
near its mouth. Length below Lake Nyassa, 
about 370 miles; navigable to Murchison Falls. 
Shirley (sher'li). A town in Hampshire, Eng¬ 
land, 2 miles northwest of Soilthampton. Popu¬ 
lation of Shirley and Freemantle (1891), 15,899. 
Shirley. A novel by Charlotte Bronte, pub¬ 
lished in 1849 under the pseudonym of Currer 
Bell. The heroine, Shirley Keeldar (an idealized por¬ 
trait of Emily Bronte), is an impulsive girl of twenty who 
inherits her father's estate and administers it as squire. 
Shirley, James. Born at London, Sept. 18, 
1596: died at London, Oct. 29, 1666. An Eng¬ 
lish dramatist. He was educated at Merchant Taylors’ 
School, London, and at both Oxford and Cambridge. Ow¬ 
ing to scruples of conscience he gave up a living to which 
he had been presented after ordination, taught school for a 
time, and from about 1626 wrote from thirty to forty plays. 
Among them are “ Love Tricks ” (published in 1631), “ The 
Maid’s Revenge” (1639), “ The Brothers ” (1652),“ The Witty 
Fair One” (163,3), “The Grateful Servant” (licensed in 
1629, under the title of “The Faithful Servant,”and printed 
in 1630), “The Traitor” (1635; the most powerful and 
pathetic of Shirley’s tragedies), “ Love's Cruelty ” (1640), 
“ The Changes ” (1632), “ Bird in a Cage ” (1633), “ Hyde 
Park” (1637)) “The Ball ’’(licensed Nov. 16,1632, and printed 
1639 as the joint work of Chapman and Shirley), “The Game¬ 
ster ” (1637), “ The Contention of Honour and Riches ” (pub¬ 
lished in 1633, and evidently not intended for representa¬ 
tion), “The Coronation’’(licensed Feb. 6,1634-35, as “a play 
by Shirley,” but the title-page of the first edition in 1640 
gives it to Fletcher, who had died ten years before: Shirley 
claimed itas his, but ithas continued to appear inall collec¬ 
tions of Beaumontand Fletcher’s works), “Chabot, Admiral 
of France” (the joint performance of Chapman and Shirley, 
licensed April 29, 1635, and printed 1639: Shirley had lit¬ 
tle to do with this), “ The Lady of Pleasure ” (1637 ; gener¬ 
ally considered his best play), “ St. Patrick for Ireland ” 
(1640), “The Humorous Courtier ” (1640), “The Arcadia” 
(l640),“ The Imposture ” (1652), “The Cardinal ”(1652), and 
“The Sisters” (1662). In 1669 Shirley published, together, 
“HonoriaandSlammon ’’and “ I'heContentionsof Ajax and 
Ulysses for the Armour of Achilles.” The first piece was a 
revision of his own interlude called “The Contention of 
Honour and E,iches. ” He also wrote ‘ ‘ Manductlo, or a 
Leading of Children by the Hand through the Principles 
of Grammar ” (1660). He also finished and fitted for the 
stage a number of Fletcher’s plays. Henry Shirley, a con¬ 
temporary of James Shirley, wrote a play called “The Mar¬ 
tyred Soldier,” which was acted and printed in 1638. 

Shirley, John. Born about 1368: died at Lon¬ 
don, Get. 21, 1456. An English traveler and 
collector of manuscripts, especially those of 
Chaucer and Lydgate. He copied them himself “ in 
sundry volumes to remain for posterity.” Some of them 
are preserved in the British Museum; one at Trinity Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge; and one at Sion College. 

Shirley, Lawrence, fourth Earl Ferrers. Born 
in Aug., 1720 : died May 5, 1760. An English 
nobleman, notable as the last nobleman who 
died a felon’s death in England. He murdered his 
land-steward, Johnson, in a fit of ungovernable passion (to 
which he was subject), in Jan., 1760, and was hanged at 
Tyburn. 

Shirley, Selina, Countess of Huntingdon. Born 
near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Aug. 24,1707: died at 
London, June 17, 1791. An English religious 
leader, daughter of the second Earl Ferrers. 
She was noted as the founder of chapels and as the leader 
of the sect of the “ Countess of Huntingdon’s Connexion.” 
Shirley, William. Born at Preston, Sussex, 
England, 1693: died at Roxbury, Mass., March 
24,1771. A colonial governor of Massachusetts 
1741-45. He planned the expedition against Louis- 
burg in 1745; became governor of Massachusetts in 1753; 
was commander of the British forces in America at the 
beginning of the Old French and Indian war in 1755; 
planned the expedition against Niagara in 1765 ; was made 
lieutenant-general in 1759; and afterward was governor of 
one of the Bahama Islands. He published “ Letter to the 
Duke of Newcastle” (1745), “Conduct of General William 
Shirley” (1758), etc. 

Shir'vail (shir-van'). Amedieval khanate south 
of the Caucasus, now forming part of the gov¬ 
ernment of Baku, Transcaucasia, Russia. Chief 
place, Shemakha. It was incorporated with 
Russia in 1820. 

Shirwa (sher'wa). A lake in eastern Africa, 
south-southeast of Lake Nyassa and east of the 
Shir4. Length, about 40 miles. 

Shishak (sM'shak) I,, or Sheshonk (she'- 
shonk), or Shashanq. Lived in the 10th cen¬ 
tury B. c. A king of Egypt, of the 22d dynasty. 
He plundered Jerusalem in the reign of Reho- 
boam. 

Shiva (shi'va). The third god of the Hindu 
triad, in the "later mythology regarded as the 
destroyer, while Brahma is the creator and Vish¬ 
nu the preserver. The Shaivas, or Shlva-worshipers, 
assign to him the first place in the triad, identifying him 
with creation and reproduction as well as destruction, and 
so constituting him the Supreme Being. This character 
in present Hinduism is supposed to be a development of 
that of the Vedic Rudra (which see) by the addition of 
many characteristics drawn from the popular as distin¬ 
guished from the priestly religion, and taken especially 
from the religion of the aborigines, whose chief god some 
suppose Shiva to have been. The name Shiva, ‘ the pro¬ 
pitious,’ seems to have been at first only a euphemistic 


Shore 

epithet used to propiti,ate Rudra, the god of storms, and 
then to have supplanted the name Rudra itself. Accord¬ 
ing to the Vishnupurana there are 8 principal manifesta¬ 
tions of Shiva, viz.: Rudra, Bhava, Sharva, Ishana, Pashu- 
pati, Bhima, Ugra, and Mahadeva, which are visibly repre¬ 
sented under 8 tanus, or material forms, viz.: the Sun, Wa¬ 
ter, Earth, Air, Fire, Ether, the officiating Brahman, and 
the Moon, Shiva upholding the universe by means of these 
forms. As presiding over reproduction which follows de¬ 
struction, he is generally worshiped under phallic sym¬ 
bols. As sharing with Yama and Varuna the attributes of 
justice and punishment, he rides on a white bull, Dharma 
having taken this form to become Shiva’s vehicle; as 
Kala, or destroying ‘time,’ he is black; as Ardhanari, ‘ half¬ 
female,’ he symbolizes the unity of the genei;ative princi¬ 
ple ; as Panchanana he has 5 faces; he has 3 eyes, one in 
liis forehead, which are held to denote his view of pres¬ 
ent, past, and future; while a crescent about the central 
eye marks the measure of time by months, a serpent around 
his neck that by years, and a necklace of skulls and ser¬ 
pents about his person the revolution of ages. His hair is 
thickly matted, and projects like a horn from hisforehead. 
On his head he bears the Ganges. His throat is dark blue 
from the poison which would have destroyed the world 
had he not swallowed it at the churning of the ocean. 
He wears sometimes a deerskin, sometimes a tigerskin, 
sometimes an elephant’s skin, and at times sits on a tiger- 
skin or holds a deer in one of his hands. His weapons 
are a trident (now held to symbolize him as Creator, De¬ 
stroyer, and Regenerator), a bow, a thunderbolt, an ax, a 
skull-surmounted staff, and a nondescript weapon, the 
khinkira. He carries a drum shaped like an hour-glass, 
and a noose. His servants are the demons called Prama- 
thas, his chief wife Durga with her various names, and his 
sons Ganesha and Karttikeya. His residence is Kailasa, 
one of the loftiest peaks of the Himalaya. He is espe¬ 
cially worshiped at Benares. He has even more names than 
Vishnu, 1,008 being specified in the Shiva Purana and the 
Mahabharata. See Barth’s “Religions of India,’' 159 S .; 
Williams’s “Brahmanism and Hinduism,” III. IV.; and 
Muir’s “Original Sanskrit Texts,” Vol. IV. 

Shlu. See ShiUia. 

Shoa (sho'a), A kingdom in the southeastern 
part of Abyssinia, southeast of Amhara. The 
chief towns are Licheh (the capital), Ankober, and An- 
golalla. The inhabitants (Amharas and Gallas) are esti¬ 
mated at 1,600,000. 

Shoalhaven (shol'ha-vn). A river in New 
South Wales, Australia, which flows into the 
Pacific about 80 miies south-southwest of Syd¬ 
ney. Length, over 150 miles. 

Shoalwater Bay (shol'wa''''ter ba). An inlet 
of the Pacific Ocean, situated in Pacific County, 
in the southwestern part of the State of Wash¬ 
ington. Length, 28 miles. 

Shoeburyness (sho'ber-i-nes). A headland in 
Essex, England, on the north side of the 
Thames estuary, 33 miles east of London. 
Near it is the village of Shoeburyness, with a 
noted artillery shooting-range. 

Shoemaker’s Holiday, The, or the Gentle 
Craft. A comedy by Dekker. it was published 
anonymously in 1600, and had been played the year before. 
It contains one of his best chaiacters, Simon Eyre, “shoo- 
maker and Lord Maior of London.” 

Shoe-string District, The. See the extract. 

The most flagrant instance of gerrymandering is prob¬ 
ably the sixth [Congressional] district of Mississippi. This 
remarkable distriet consists of all the counties of the State 
which touch the Mississippi River. Its length is about 
300 miles and its average breadth about 20, and its peculiar 
shape has given it its popular name of the “shoe-string” 
district. Lalor, Cyc. Pollt. Science, II. 368. 

[In the late redistrlbution[the Shoe-string District has dis¬ 
appeared.] 

Sholapur (sho-lfi-por'). 1. A district in Bom¬ 
bay, British India, intersected by lat. 18° N., 
long. 75° 20' E. Area, 4,542 square miles. 
Population (1891), 750,689.—2. The capital of 
the distriet of Sholapur, situated about lat. 17° 
40' N., long. 75° 53' E. It is a trading center. 
Population (1891), 61,915. 

Shona (shfi'na), or Mashona (ma-sho'na). A 
Bantu tribe of British South Africa, living on the 
highland which forms the watershed between 
the Limpopo and Zambesi basins (intersected 
by lat. 18° S. and long. 30° E.). They are indus¬ 
trious, work iron, and spin and weave native cotton. They 
were subjects of the Matabele before the subjugation of 
these by the British South Africa Company in 1894. See 
Mashonaland. 

Shoofoo. See Kliufu. 

Shoomla. See SJmmla. 

Shoosba. See Shusha. 

Shooter’s Hill (sho'terz hil). A prominent hill 
in Kent, England, 8 miles southeast of London, 
Height, 446 feet. 

Shore (shor), Jane. Born at London: died in 
1527. The mistress of King Edward IV. While 
still a girl she married William Shore, a citizen of London. 
After her intrigue with the king began she lived in the 
greatest luxury, and after his death she became the mis¬ 
tress of Lord Hastings who was beheaded by Richard III. 
June 13, 1483. Richard imprisoned Jane Shore out of 
malice and pretended virtue, robbed her house, accused 
her of witchcraft, and obliged her to do penance for un¬ 
chastity at Paul’s Cross. She afterward became the mis- 
tress of the Marquis of Dorset. The agonizing details oi 
her death in a ditch from starvation are without author 
ity, though the old ballad gives them with great precision 
See Jane Shore. 


Shoreditch 

Shoreditch (slior'dich). Aborough(municipal) 
of London, situated north of the Thames. 
Shoreham (shor'am), or New Shoreham. A 
seaport in Sussex, England, situated on the 
English Channel 6 miles west of Brighton. 
Population (1891), 3,393. 

Shorncliffe (shorn'klif). A height in the county 
of Kent, situated near the English Channel 
west of Folkestone. 

Short (short). Boh. The pseudonym of Pope in 
his contributions to the “Guardian,” Nos. 91 
and 92. 

Shorthouse (short'hous), Joseph Henry. Born 
at Birmingham, Sept. 9,1834: died at London, 
March 4, 1903. An English author. His works 
include “John Inglesant" (1881), “The Platonism of 
Wordsworth” (1882), “The Little School-Master Mark” 
(1883-84), “Sir Percival” (1886), “A Teacher of the 
Violin” (1888), “The Countess Eve” (1888), “Blanche, 
Lady Falaise” (1891), etc. 

Short-Lived Administration, The. In British 

history, a name given to the administration un¬ 
der the premiership of William Pulteney in 1746, 
which lasted only two days. 

Short Parliament. In English history, the Par¬ 
liament which sat from April 13 to May 5,1640. 
It was followed in November by the Long Par¬ 
liament. 

Shoshoko (sho-sho'ko). [PL, also ShoshoTcos,'] 
A name, meaning 'walker,' applied collectively 
to the poorer bands and individuals of Shosho- 
nean tribes of North American Indians who do 
not own horses, and are therefore “walkers.” 
The name Digger (which see) has been applied more gen¬ 
erally to this class than to any other. 

Shoshonean (sh6-sh6'ne-an). An important 
linguistic stock of North lAmeriean Indians. 
Their early habitat included southwestern Montana; Ml of 
Idaho south of lat. 46° 30'; southeastern Oregon south of 
the Blue Mountains; western and central Colorado; a strip 
in northern New Mexico; eastern New Mexico; all of 
northwestern Texas ; the entire territory of Utah ; a sec¬ 
tion in northern Arizona; all of Nevada; and a small strip 
in the northeastern part of California, east of the Sierras, 
and a wide section along the eastern border south of lat. 
38", extending also across the mountains to the sources of 
the San Joaquin and Kings rivers, as well as in a wide band 
over the southern portion of the State, reaching northward 
to Tulare Lake. Along the Pacific the tribes of this stock 
forced their way between the Chumashan and Yuman 
stocks, and occupied the coast between lats. 33° and 34° N. 
The principal Shoshonean tribes are the Bannock, Cheme- 
huevi, Comanche, Gosiute, Paiute, Paviotso, Saidyuka, 
Shoshoni, Tobikhar, Tukuarika, Tusayan, and Uta. Esti¬ 
mated number, 16,460. The name of the stock is adopted 
from that of the Shoshoni tribe. 

Shoshone Falls (sho-sho'ne f41z). A cataract 
in the Snake Biver, in Idaho, about lat. 42° 35' 
N., long. 114° 20' W. it is one of the grandest falls 
in the United States. Height, 210 feet. Width, about 900 
feet. 

Shoshone Lake. A lake in Yellowstone Na¬ 
tional Park, west-southwest of Yellowstone 
Lake. It is one of the sources of Snake Biver. 
Shoshone River. See Snake Biver. 

Shoshoni (sho-sho'ni). [Origin of name uncer¬ 
tain.] The most northerly division of the Sho¬ 
shonean stock of North American Indians, it 
comprises a number of tribes which formerly occupied 
western Wyoming, part of central and southern Idaho, a 
small area in eastern Oregon, western and central Nevada, 
and a small strip of Utah west of Great Salt Lake. The 
Snake Eiver region of Idaho was their chief seat. In 1803 
they were on the head waters of the Missouri in western 
Montana, but they had earlier ranged farther east on the 
plains, whence they had been driven into the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains by the Atsina and Blackfeet. The most important of 
the twenty known tribes comprising the Shoshoni division 
are the Panamint, Tukuarika or Sheep-eaters, and Wa- 
shaki. They number about 6,000. Of these about 1,000 
are under Port Hall agency and 300 under Lemhi agency, 
Idaho. Also called Snakes. See Shoshoneaii. 

Skotover Hill (shot'p-ver hil). A hill 4 miles 
east of Oxford, England. Height, 600 feet, 
Shottery (shot'er-i). A village in Warwickshire, 
noted as the residence of Anne Hathaway, 
Shakspere’s wife. The farm-house in which she is 
thought to have lived was bought for the nation in 1892. 
It is known as “Anne Hathaway’s Cottage.” 

Shovel (shuv'l). Sir Cloudesley. Born about 
1650: drowned Oct. 22, 1707. An English ad¬ 
miral. He served at Bantry Bay in 1689, Beachy Head in 
1690, La Hogue in 1692, and later in the Mediterranean. He 
became commander of the British fleets in 1706, and was 
shipwrecked off the ScUly Isles on his way home from an 
unsuccessful expedition against Toulon. 

Shreveport (shrev'port). A city, and the capi¬ 
tal of Caddo parish, Louisiana, situated on the 
Bed Biver in lat. 32° 30' N., long. 93° 46' W. 
It is the second commercial city in the State, and has an 
important export trade in cotton and other products. 
Population (1900), 16,013. 

Shrewsbury (shroz'bu-ri). [See extract under 
Shropshire.^ A parliamentary and municipal 
borough, and the capital of Shropshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Severn in lat. 52° 43' N., 
long. 2° 46' W. It has manufactures of linen thread. 


928 

cakes, iron wares, etc., and considerable trade. It contains 
several ancient churches and a celebrated grammar-school. 
It was the ancient Pengwerne and the capital of Powis; 
was one of the chief cities of early England; and was often 
taken and retaken in the Welsh wars. A victory was gained 
near it, July, 1403, by Henry IV. over the insurgents un¬ 
der the Percys, when Henry Percy (Hotspur) was slain. The 
place was made the headquarters of Charles I. in 1642. It 
was taken by the Parliamentarians in 1646. Population 
(1891), 26,967. 

Shrewsbury, Earls of. See Talbot. 

Shri (shre). [Skt., ‘beauty.’] The Hindu god¬ 
dess of beauty and fortune, Lakshmi. See 
Lakshmi. 

Shrimp-Girl, The. A painting by Hogarth, in 
the National Gallery, London, it is a half-length 
figure, almost in full face, wearing a white cap covered 
with a piece of dark stuff, on which rests the tray of 
shrimps. 

Shropshire (shrop'shir), or Salop (sal'op). A 
western county of England. Capital, Shrews¬ 
bury. It is bounded by Wales and Cheshire on the 
north, Stafford on the east, Worcester on the southeast, 
Hereford on the south, and Wales on the southwest and 
west. The surface is generally undulating. It is trav¬ 
ersed in the west by high hills, and belongs chiefly to the 
valley of the Severn, it is largely an agricultural county, 
but has coal-mines and iron manufactures. Area, 1,320 
square miles. Population (1891), 236,324. 

But the Scrobsaetan have done more than this; they 
have given their name to Shropshire, the only Mercian 
shire which keeps a tribe-name; and, like our own Sum- 
ersaetan, Dorsaetan, and Wilsaetan, the shire contains a 
town with a cognate name, the borough of the Scrobsae¬ 
tan, Scrobbesburh or Shrewsbury. Shropshire and Rut¬ 
land are the only two Mercian shires which have strictly 
names of their own, not taken from any town. 

Freeman, English Towns, p. 123. 

Shubrick (shu'brik),William Branford. Born 
on Bull’s Island, S.C.,Oct.31,1790; died at Wash¬ 
ington, D.C., May 27,1874. An American admi¬ 
ral. He served with distinction in the War of 1812, and 
commanded the Pacific squadron in the Mexican war. In 
1859 he was sent in command of a squadron to Paraguay, 
inasmuch as a United States steamer had been fired upon. 
He obtained an apology and a promise of pecuniary in¬ 
demnity. He was placed on the retired list in 1861. 

Shucker. See Shoshoko. 

Shufeldt (sho'felt), Robert Wilson. Born 
Feb. 21, 1822; died Nov. 7, 1895. An Amer¬ 
ican admiral. He commanded the United States 
steamer Conemaugh in the blockade of Charleston, and 
afterward the steamer Proteus of the Eastern Gulf Block¬ 
ading Squadron, during the Civil War. He was promoted 
rear-admiral in 1883, and was retired in 1884. 

Shufflebottom (shuf'l-bot'''’om), Abel. A pseu¬ 
donym sometimes used by Southey. 

Shukulmnbwe (sh6-k6-16m'bwe), or Mashuku- 
lumbwe (ma-sh6-k6-l6m'bwe). A Bantu tribe 
in British Zambesia, Africa, between the Ba- 
rotse, Lunda, the Zambesi, and the Kafue. They 
are periodically raided by the Barotse, who claim authority 
over them, and are fiercely hostile to white men. 

Shuli (sho'le). See Lur. 

Shumagin (sho'ma-gen) Islands. A group of 
small islands south of the Alaska Peninsula, 
Alaska. 

Shumanas. See Jumanas. 

Shumer. See’ Shinar. 

Shumla (shom'la), or Shumna (shom'na). A 
town and fortress in Bulgaria, situated in lat. 
43° 15' N., long. 26° 56' E. It has manufactures of 
clothes, slippers, etc. It is a place of great strength; was 
burned by the Byzantine emperor in 811; was besieged by 
Alexius in 1087; was surrendered to the Turks about 1387; 
was strengthened in the 17th century ; was unsuccessfully 
besieged by the Russians in 1774, 1810, and 1828; and was 
occupied by the Russians in 1878. Population (1887), 23,161. 

Shunem (sho'nem). In Bible geography, a place 
in Palestine, about 7 miles south of Nazareth; 
the modern Sulem. 

Shurtleff (shfert'lef), Nathaniel Bradstreet. 

Born at Boston, June 29, 1810; died there, Oct. 
17, 1874. An American antiquary and poli¬ 
tician, mayor of Boston 1868-70. He published 
“The Passengers of the Mayflower” (1849), and various 
genealogical and other works; and edited “ Records of the 
Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay” (18.53-54) 
and “ Records of the Colony of New Plymouth ” (with Pul- 
sifer, 1855-61). 

Shusha (sho'sha). A town in the government 
of Yelisavetpol, Transcaucasia, Bussia, situated 
about lat. 39° 40' N., long. 46° 40' E. It is an 
important fortress. Population (1890), 32,040. 

Shushan (sho'shan). [In the Persian inscrip¬ 
tions Shushtma.'] The capital of Elam, situated 
on the Eulteus (Hebrew and Assyrian Ulai). it 
was destroyed in 646 B. c. by Asurbanipal. The Achemenid 
kings of Persia made it their winter residency and pro¬ 
vided it with a citadel. It was still flourishing in the 12th 
century A. D. Since the 13th century it has gradually fallen 
into decay. It is frequently mentioned in the books of 
Daniel and Esther. See Elam and Susa. 

Shute (shut), Samuel. Born at London, 1653: 
died in England, April 15,1742. An English of¬ 
ficer, colonial governor of Massachusetts 1716- 
1727. He carried on a controversy with the 
legislature regarding his prerogative. 


Siamese Twins, The 

Shuter (shu'ter), Edward. Born about 1730: 
died Nov. 1, 1776. An English actor, said by 
Garrick to be the greatest comic genius he had 
ever known. He went on the stage in 1744, and ended 
his career as Palstaff, at his own benefit at Covent Garden, 
in 1776. He had a wide comic repertory. Among his 
original creations are Papillon in “The Liar,” Old Hard- 
castle, and Sir Anthony Absolute. He was a lively com¬ 
panion, “ addicted to hard drinking, and religion as it was 
expounded by Whitefleld.” 

Shuvaloff (sho-va'lof). Count Paul. Born 1830. 
A Bussian general and diplomatist, brother of 
Peter Shuvaloff. He served in the Crimean war, was 
ambassador to Berlin 1885-94, and in 1894 was appointed 
governor of Poland. 

Shuvaloff (sho-va'lof), Count Peter. Born July 
15,1827; died March, 1889. A Bussian diploma¬ 
tist. He was a special envoy to London in 1873; ambassa¬ 
dor to London 1874-79; and plenipotentiary to the Congress 
of Berlin in 1878. 

Shuzub (sho'zob). A name of two Babylonian 
kings, (a) The first was of Babylonian origin. On his 
accession to the Babylonian throne, he assumed the name 
of Nergal-Ushezib CNergal delivered’). After reigning 
a year and six months, he was taken captive by Sennach¬ 
erib in the battle of Nippur (Niffer), 694 B. C. (6) The 
second was a Chaldean, successor of the preceding under 
thename of Mushezib-Marduk. He bought with the trea¬ 
sures of the temple of Marduk (Merodach) the help of 
the Elamite king LTmman-menann, but both were routed 
by Sennacherib in the battle of Halule, 691 B. C. When 
in 690 (or 689) Sennacherib invaded and destroyed Baby¬ 
lon, Shuzub sought refuge with his former ally Umman- 
menann, but was delivered by him into the hands of the 
Assyrians. 

Shyenne. See Cheyenne. 

Shylock (slu'lok). A Jew, one of tbe princi¬ 
pal characters in Shakspere’s “Merchant of 
Venice.” He lends Bassanio 3,000 ducats on condition 
that if they are not repaid at the promised time he shall 
be allowed to cut a pound of flesh from the body of An¬ 
tonio, Bassanio’s friend and surety. He claims the forfeit¬ 
ure, but is defeated by Portia, who, in a celebrated speech, 
reminds him that he loses his life if he sheds one drop of 
Christian blood or takes more or less than hislawful pound 
of flesh. Down to the time of Macklin the part was played 
by the low comedian, and was grotesque to buffoonery. He 
transformed it from “ the grimacings of low comedy to th ■ 
solemn sweep of tragedy,’’and made.Shylock a revengeful, 
inexorable money-maker. Edmund Kean, in 1814, played 
the part as that of “a Jew more sinned against than sin¬ 
ning. . . . From that hour a reaction in favor of Shylock 
set in, until nowit is generally agreed that up to a certain 
point he was the victim of a downright quibble, and that 
even on the third point, that of conspiracy, his conviction 
was perhaps of doubtful propriety ” {Furness). 

Sia(se'a). A tribe of North American Indians 
inhabiting a pueblo of the same name on the 
Bio Jemez, a western affluent of the Bio Grande, 
in New Mexico. In 1582 Sia was said to be the largest 
of five villages forming a province called Punames. The 
present pueblo dates from about 1692, when the village 
formerly occupied was abandoned. The tribe, which was 
once comparatively populous, now numbers but 106. Tlie 
decrease is attributed largely to Infectious disease and to 
the killing of persons accused of witchcraft. Also Chea, 
Chia, Cia, Cilia, Silla, Tsea, Tsia, Tzia, Zia. See Keresan. 
Sialkot, or Sealkote (se-al-kot'). 1. A district 
in Amritsar division, Punjab, British India, 
intersected by lat. 32° 20' N., long. 74° 30' E. 
Area, 1,991 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,119,847.— 2. The capital of the district of 
Sialkot, situated about lat. 32° 30' N., long. 74° 
35' E. Population (1891), 55,087. 

Siam (si-am' or se-am'). A kingdom in the 
peninsula of Indo-China, in southeastern Asia. 
Capital, Bangkok, it is bounded by Burma on the 
west, the vague Shan states on the north, the French de¬ 
pendencies Tongklng, Annam (the river Mekong being 
the recognized boundary), and Cambodia on the east, and 
the Gulf of Siam on the south. In addition Siam has a 
considerable part of the Malay Peninsula. The principal 
river is the Menam. The chief product is rice. The gov¬ 
ernment is vested in the king and a council of ministers. 
The prevailing religion is Buddhism. The capital, Ayuthia, 
was founded about 1360. In the 16th century the country 
was enlarged, and trade commenced with Europe. Ayu¬ 
thia was sacked by the Burmese in 1767, and the capital 
transferred to Bangkok 1782. Western civilization has 
been partially introduced in recent years. French ad¬ 
vances and claims along the eastern frontier led in 1893 
to serious complications, nearly involving England. The 
French in July entered the Menam River and blockaded 
Bangkok; and in Oct. Siam ceded to France about 100,000 
square miles east of the river Mekong. Area, about 200,000 
square miles. Population, about 6,000,000. 

Siam, Gulf of. Ad arm of the Pacific Ocean, 
partly inclosed by (She Malay Peninsula on the 
west, Siam on the north, and Cambodia and 
Cochin-China on the northeast. Length, about 
470 miles. 

Siamese Twins (si-a-mes'or -mez' twinz),The. 
Born in Siam, April 15, 1811: died in North 
Carolina, Jan. 17,1874. Eng and Chang, twins 
bom of a Chinese father and a Siamese mother. 
They were joined to one another by a short tubular cartila¬ 
ginous band, through which their livers aud hepatic ves¬ 
sels communicated, and in the center of which was their 
common umbilicus. They were brought to America for ex¬ 
hibition in 1828, and after making a competency in various 


Siamese Twins, The 

countries settled in North Carolina. They married sisters 
in 1842. In 1869 they again exhibited themselves in Europe. 
The one survived the other two hours and a half. 

Sianti. See AshantL 

Siao (se-a'o), or Siamo (se-a'mo). A small 
island in the Malay Archipelago, northeast of 
Celebes. 

Sibbald (sib'ald), Sir Robert, Born about 
1641: died 1712. A Scottish physician and 
scientist. He was educated at Edinburgh, Leyden, and 
Paris. He was tlie first professor of medicine in the Uni¬ 
versity of Edinburgh, the first president of the College of 
Physicians, and geographer royal. In 1710 he published 
“A History of Fife and Fifeshire,” followed by similar 
works of local interest. 

Siberia (si-be'ri-a). [Russ. SiUr, F. Sihei'ie, G. 
Sibirien,'] A vast region in northern and central 
Asia, which forms part of the Russian empire. 
Chief towns, Tomsk and Irkutsk, it is bounded by 
the Arctic Ocean on the north, Bering Strait on the north¬ 
east, the Pacific and its arms on the east, the Chinese em¬ 
pire and Russian Central Asia on the south, and Russia on 
the west. It comprises officially West Siberia (includ¬ 
ing the governments of Tobolsk and Tomsk), Irkutsk 
(with the governments of Irkutsk, Yeniseisk, and Yakutsk), 
and the Amur Region (Amur, Transbaikalia, the Maritime 
Province) and the island of Saghalin. The surface is 
largely a low-lying plain in the north: in the interior and 
the south it is a plateau traversed by chains of mountains, 
including the Altai, Sayan, Baikal, Yablonoi, Stanovoi, etc. 
The principal rivers are the Obi (with the Irtish), Yenisei 
(with the Angara), Lena, and Amur. The largest lake is 
Baikal. The leading occupation is agriculture. Siberia 
contains considerable mineral wealth, including gold, 
platinum, silver, iron, lead, etc. Government is adminis¬ 
tered by governors-general and governors. The inhabi¬ 
tants are largely Russians: there are also Buriats, Kir¬ 
ghiz, Tunguses, Yakuts, Kalmucks, Ostiaks, Samoyeds, 
Kamchadales, etc., besides many thousands of exiles from 
European Russia. The Russian conquest commenced in 
the 16th century, in the reign of Ivan the Terrible, and 
advanced to Lake Baikal, the Amur, and the Pacific in the 
17th century. Saghalin was formally acquired in 1876. 
Area, 4,833,496 square miles. Pop. (1897), 6,727,090. 

Siberian Railway. A railway under construc¬ 
tion by the Russian government, to traverse Si¬ 
beria from west to east. Ground was broken in 1891, 
and the work will be completed about 1904. The line is 
to run from Cheliabinsk, via Omsk and Irkutsk, to Vladi¬ 
vostok on the Pacific — over 4,000 miles. 

Siberut (se-be-rot'), or Sibiru (se-be-ro'), or Se 
Beero (se be'ro), or North Pora (po'ra) Isl¬ 
and. An island west of Sumatra, about lat. 
1*^ 30' S. Length, about 85 miles. 

Sibi (se'be). A district on the border of Af¬ 
ghanistan and Baluchistan, now under British, 
rule. 

Sibley (sib'li), Henry Hastings. Born at De¬ 
troit, Mich. , Feb. 20,1811: died at St. Paul, Minn., 
Feb, 18,1891. An American pioneer, politician, 
and general. He was a delegate to Congress from Wis¬ 
consin Territory in 1849, and from Minnesota Territory 
1849-53; and was elected first governor of Minnesota as a 
Democrat in 1858. He organized a force for the protec¬ 
tion of the frontier settlements against the Sioux in 1862, 
when he received a commission as brigadier-general. He 
put down the Sioux outbreak of that year. 

Sibley, Henry Hopkins. Born at Natchitoches, 
La., May 25,1816: died at Fredericksburg, Va., 
Aug. 23, 1886. An American general. He served 
in the Mexican war; entered the Confederate service at the 
outbreak of the Civil War in 1861; and commanded in New 
Mexico in 1862. He entered the Egyptian service in 1869, 
with the rank of brigadier-general, returning to the United 
States five years later. 

Sibley, Hiram. Born at North Adams, Mass., 
Feb. 6, 1807: died, at Rochester, N. Y., July 12, 
t 1888, An American financier. He was one of the 
organizers and the first president of the Western Union 
Telegraph Company, and constructed in 1861 the telegraph 
line across the continent to California (afterward trans¬ 
ferred to the Western Union). During his presidency the 
Western Union expended ^,000,000 on a line to Europe 
via Bering Strait, which was abandoned on the completion 
of the Atlantic cable. He gave 8100,000 for the establish¬ 
ment of the Sibley College of Mechanical Engineering and 
the Mechanic Arts, connected with Cornell UMiversity. 

Sibley, John Langdon. Born at Union, Maine, 
Dee. 29, 1804: died at Cambridge, Mass., Dec. 
9, 1885. An American librarian. He was assistant 
librarian of Harvard College 1841-56, and librarian 1856-77. 
Be was editor for many years of the annual, triennial, and 
quinquennial catalogues of Harvard; and wrote “Bio¬ 
graphical Sketches of the Graduates of Harvard Univer¬ 
sity ’ (3 vols. 1873-85). 

Sibola, See Cibola and ZMi. 

Sibthorp (sib'thdrp), John. Bom at Oxford, 
England, Oct. 28, 1758: died at Bath, Feb, 8, 
1796. An English botanist, son of Dr, Hum¬ 
phrey Sibthorp, professor of botany at Oxford. 
He graduated at Oxford in 1778; studied medicine; became 
professor of botany at the College of Physicians in 1784 ; 
and succeeded his father at Oxford. He wrote Flora 
Oxoniensis (1794) and “ Flora Grseca ” (edited by J. E. 
Smith and John Lindley, 1807 etseq,). 

Sibylline Books, Sibylline Oracles. See 

Sibyls, 

Sibyls (sib'ilz). In ancient mythology, certain 
women reputed to possess special powers of 
prophecy or divination and intercession with 
C.—59 


929 

the gods in behalf of those who resorted to them. 
Different writers mention from one to twelve sibyls, but 
the number commonly reckoned is ten, enumerated as the 
Persian or Babylonian, Libyan, Delphian, Cimmerian, Ery¬ 
thraean, Samian, Cumacan, Hellespontine or Trojan, Phry¬ 
gian, and Tiburtine. Of these the most celebrated was the 
Curaaean sibyl (of Cumae in Italy), who, according to the 
story, appeared before Tarquin the Proud and offered him 
nine books for sale. He refused to buy them, whereupon 
she burned three, and offered the remaining six at the 
original price. On being again refused, she destroyed three 
more, and offered the remaining three at the price she had 
asked for the nine. Tarquin, astonished at this conduct, 
bought the books, which were found to contain directions 
as to the worship of the gods and the policy of the Romans. 
These Sibylline Books, or books professing to have this 
origin, written in Greek hexameters, were kept with great 
care at Rome, and consulted from time to time by oracle- 
keepers under the direction of the senate. They were de¬ 
stroyed at the buniing of the temple of Jupiter in 83 B. c. 
Fresh collections were made, which were finally destroyed 
soon after A. D. 400. The Sibylline Oracles referred to by 
the Christian fathers belong to early ecclesiastical litera¬ 
ture, and are a curious mixture of Jewish and Christian 
material, with probably here and there a snatch from the 
older pagan source. In composition they seem to be of 
various dates, from the 2d century before to the 3d century 
after Christ. 

But the Sibylline verses, which clearly belong to this 
period [of Antoninus], express, in the most remarkable man¬ 
ner, this spirit of exulting menace at the expected simul¬ 
taneous fall of Roman idolatiy andof Roman empire. The 
origin of the whole of the Sibylline oracles now extant is 
not distinctly apparent, either from the style, the manner 
of composition, or the subject of their predictions. It is 
manifest that they were largely interpolated by the Chris¬ 
tians to a late period; and some of the books can be as¬ 
signed to no other time but the present. Much, no doubt, 
was of an older date. It is scarcely credible that the 
Fathers of this time would quote contemporary forgeries 
as ancient prophecies. The Jews of Alexandria, who had 
acquired some taste for Grecian poetry, and displayed 
some talent for the translation of their sacred books into 
the Homeric language and metre, had, no doubt, set the 
example of versifying their own prophecies and of ascrib¬ 
ing them to the Sibyls, whose names were universally 
venerated, as revealing to mankind the secrets of futurity. 
They may have begun by comparing their own prophets 
with these ancient seers, and spoken of the predictions of 
Isaiah or Ezekiel as their Sibylline verses, which may have 
been another word for prophetic or oracular. 

Uilmatii Hist, of Christianity, II. 121. 

Almost every region of heathenism boasts its Sibyl. 
Poetic predictions, ascribed to these inspired women, were 
either published or religiously preserved in the sacred 
archives of cities. Nowhere were they held in such awful 
reverence as in Rome. The opening of the Sibylline books 
was an event of rare occurrence, and only at seasons of 
fearful disaster or peril. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 122. 

Sibyls, The. Paintings by Michelangelo, alter¬ 
nating with his figures of the prophets on the 
coved triangles of the vaulting of the Sistine 
Chapel, Rome. 

Sicambri (si-kam'bn). A powerful German 
tribe in ancient times. Also called Sugambri 
(which see). 

Sicanians (si-ka'ni-anz), [Gr. L. Si- 

cam.] The primitive inhabitants of Sicily, 
found there on the arrival of the Siculians, or 
Sicilians proper. 

Sicard (se-kar'), Abb^ Roch Ambroise Cucur- 

ron, BornatFousseret, near Toulouse, France, 
Sept. 20,1742: died May 10,1822. AFrenchphi- 
lanthro^t, known as an instructor of deaf- 
mutes. He published Th^orie des signes pour 
Tinstruction des sourds-muets’’ (1808), etc. 
Sicarii (si-ka'ri-i). A class of assassins and 
zealots in Palestine in the later years of Nero’s 
reign. They are referred to in Acts xxi. 38. 
Sicnseus. See EUssa, 

Sicbem. See Sliechem, 

Sicilian Bull, The. A bronze bull made as an 
instrument of torture by Perillus for the Sicil¬ 
ian tyrant Phalaris. 

Sicilian Vespers. A name given to the mas¬ 
sacre of the French in Sicily by the Sicilians 
1282: so called from its commencement at ves¬ 
pers on Easter Monday. See Vepres Siciliennes, 
Sicilien, Le, ou TAmour Peintre. A comedy 
by Moli^re, produced in 1667. 

Sicilies, Kingdom of the Two. See Two Sici¬ 
lies, Kingdom of the, 

Sicily (sis'i-li). [Gr. 'ZiKeMa, from lliKE?iol (L. 
Sicidi)y the ancient inhabitants; L. Sicilia, It. Si¬ 
cilia, F. Sidle, C,Sicilien,'] Anislandin the Medi¬ 
terranean, belonging to the kingdom of Italy, 
and forming (with small neighboring islands) a 
compartimento. Its chief cities are Palermo, 
Catania, and Messina, it is situated southwest of 
the mainland of Italy (separated by the Strait of Messina), 
and is triangular in shape. The general surface is elevated 
and mountainous: the culminating point is Mount Etna, 
and the principal ranges are in the north (Peloritan, Ne- 
brodian, and Madonie). The principal plain is Catania. 
The leading products are wheat, oranges, citrons, olives, 
lemons, and other fruits, sulphur, silk, and salt. Sicily 
was formerly famous as the granary of Italy and Rome. It 
contains 7 provinces—Messina, Catania, Syracuse, Calta- 
nissetta, Palermo, Girgenti, and TrapanL The inhabitants 


Siddons, Mrs. 

are of mixed descent. The early inhabitants were the 
cani, Siculi, and Elymi; and Phenician colonies were set¬ 
tled in early times. Greek colonization commenced in 
the 8th century B. c. : among the chief Greek cities were 
Syracuse, Catana, Agrigentura, Selinus, and Hiraera. An 
unsuccessful Carthaginian invasion occurred in 480 B. C., 
and an Athenian invasion in 415-413. The western part of 
Sicily was conquered by Carthage in the end of the 5th 
century B. c. Syracuse was the leading Greek power un¬ 
der Dionysius the Elder, Timoleon, Agathocles, etc., in the 
4th century. The island was the scene of important events 
in the campaigns of Pyrrhus and in the first Punic war. 
The greater part of it was annexed by Rome in 241. Syra¬ 
cuse and Agrigentum were annexed in the second Punic 
war. Sicily suffered in the Servile Wars of the 2d century 
B. 0., and under the administration of Verres (73-71 B. c.). 
It was conquered by the Vandals, and passed to the East 
Goths in the 5th century; was taken from the Goths by 
the Eastern Empire in the 6th century (the conquest be¬ 
ginning with the successes of Belisarius in 535); was con¬ 
quered by the Saracens 827-965; was temporarily con¬ 
quered by the Christians about 1040; and was conquered 
by the Normans under Robert and Roger Guiscard 1061- 
1090. Roger II. united Sicily with southern Italy (Sicily 
this side of the Faro) in 1127, and in 1130 assumed the title 
of king. The Two Sicilies were taken possession of by the 
Hohenstaufen emperor Henry VI. in 1194. The Hohen- 
staufens were overthrown by Charles of Anjou in 1266. 
The Sicilians revolted against the Angevins in 1282, and 
Sicily came under the rule of Aragon. It was separated 
from Aragon in 1296; was reunited with it in 1412; was 
several times united and separated from Naples, and final¬ 
ly united with it under Spanish rule in 1503 ; was ceded 
to Savoy in 1713, and to Austria in 1720; was conquered 
by Spain in 1734; was united with Naples and ruled by 
a Bourbon dynasty in 1734; and was separated from Na¬ 
ples and made a separate kingdom under British protec¬ 
tion 1806-15. There were unsuccessful risings in 1820, 
1836, and 1848-49. The Bourbons were overthrown by the 
expedition of Garibaldi in 1860, and Sicily was annexed to 
the dominions of Victor Emmanuel. Area, 9,936 square 
miles. Population (1892), 3,364,940. 

Sickingen (zik'king-en), Franz von. Born 
near Kreuznaob, March 2, 1481: died May 8, 
1523. A German knight, influential in the reigns 
of Maximilian I. and Charles V. He was often at 
war with the various states, as Worms, Metz, Wiirtem- 
berg, etc.; favored the Reformation; and became the head 
of a league (1522-23) for the forcible introduction of the 
Reformation and the overthrow of the princes and the 
ecclesiastical rulers. He besieged Treves in 1622 ; was op¬ 
posed by Hesse and the Palatinate; and was besieged in 
his fortress near Kaiserslautern and mortally wounded. 

Sickles (sikTz), Daniel Edgar, Born at New 
York, Oct. 20, 1825. An American general and 
politician . He was admitted to the bar in 1844; and was 
a Democratic member of Congress from New York 1857-61. 
At the beginning of the Civil War he raised the Excelsior 
Brigade of United States Volunteers at New York, and 
was commissioned colonel of one of the regiments. He 
served in the Army of the Potomac in the Peninsular cam¬ 
paign; took part in the battle of Antietam; and distin¬ 
guished himself as a corps commander at Chancellorsville 
and Gettysburg (where he was severely wounded). He 
commanded the military district of the Carolinas after the 
war; was United States minister toSpain 1869-73; and later 
was presidentof the New York State Board of Civil Service 
Commissioners, He was a Democratic member of Cozi- 
gress from New York 1893-95. 

Sick Man, The, or Sick Man of the East. A 

name given to the Turkish empire, in allusion 
to its decaying condition: first used by the czar 
Nicholas of Russia in a conversation with the 
British ambassador Seymour, 

Siculi (sik'u-li). [Gr. IiikeXoL] One of the early 
peoples of Sicily and southern Italy: probably 
allied to the Latins. They gave its name to the 
island. 

Sicyon (sish'i-pn). [Gr. Si/ciJwv.] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, a city in the northern part of the'Pel- 
oponnesus, Greece, situated near the Gulf of 
Corinth 10 miles northwest of Corinth. Sicyon 
was a flourishing commercial center, and was renowned 
for its art. It was ruled by the dynasty of the Ortha- 
goridse in the 7th and 6th centuries B. c., and 251 became 
a member of the Achaean League. Its site is occupied by 
the village of Vasilika. The ancient theater, a large and 
important monument, has recently been excavated by the 
American School at Athens. At the bottom of the cavea 
there is a row of seats of honor, in the form of benches 
with backs and arms. Access to the cavea from without 
is facilitated by two Greek vaulted pass^es. There is a 
covered underground passage, as at Eretria, from the mid¬ 
dle of the orchestra to the interior of the stage-structure. 

Sicyonia (sisb-i-o'ni-a). In ancient geography, 
the territory surrounding Sicyon, and bounded 
by the Gulf of Corinth on the northeast, Co- 
riuthia on the east, Argolis and Phliasia on the 
south, Arcadia on the west, and Achaia on the 
northwest. 

Siddhartha (si-dhar'tha). The personal name 
of the founder of Buddhism, See Buddha, 

Siddim (sid'im). A valley, mentioned in the 
Old Testament (Gen. xiv. 3, 8, 10), which con¬ 
tained the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. It 
has not been identified with certainty. 
Siddons (sid'onz), Mrs. (Sarah Kemble). 
Born at Brecon, Wales, July 5, 1755; died at 
London, June 8, 1831. A celebrated English 
tragic actress, daughter of Roger Kemble, a 
theatrical manager, she was educated at the schools 
of the towns in which Kemble’s company played, and Nov. 
26, 1773, married William Siddons, an actor. She m^e 


Siddons, Mrs. 

"her first appearance in London in 1776 as Portia. In 1777 
she returned to the provinces, and in 1782 appeared at 
Drury Lane with extraordinary success as Isabella in 
Southerne’s “ Fatal Marriage.” In 1785 she first appeared 
as Lady Macbeth, her greatest role, and in 1788 appeared 
as Queen Katharine in her brother’s revival of Henry 
VIII. In 1803 her brother John bought a share of Covent 
Garden Theatre, and she joined his company, playing 
there until she left the stage, June 29,1812, alter a remark¬ 
able career in her profession. She made a great impres¬ 
sion as Jane Shore, as Belvidera in “Venice Preserved,” 
and as Queen Elinor in “King John.” Many stories are told 
of her tragic mien in private life. In 1783 Sir Joshua Rey¬ 
nolds painted her as “the Tragic Muse.” 

Siddons, Mrs. A portrait by Gainsborough 
(1784), in the National Gallery, London. The 
■figure is half-length and seated. 

Siddons, Mrs., as the Tragic Muse. Apainting 
by Sir Joshua Reynolds (1784), in Grosvenor 
House, London. The great actress is seated, in deep 
thought, on a throne surrounded by clouds ; behind her 
stand two figures impersonating open and secret violence. 

Siddons, Mrs. Scott. Born in India, 1844: died 
at Paris, Nov. 19, 1896. An English actress. 
She was the great-granddaughter of the celebrated Mrs. 
Siddons, and was educated in Germany. She made her 
first professional appearance at Nottingham, England, as 
Lady Macbeth, and her d^but in America as an actress at 
the Boston Museum about 1868, although she had pre¬ 
viously appeared in New York as a dramatic reader. 

Side (si'de). [Gr. In ancient geography, a 

town of Pamphylia, Asia Minor, situated on the 
Gulf of Pamphylia, about lat. 36° 45' N.. long. 
31° 25' E., on the site of the modern Eski Adalia. 
It contains a Roman theater, in part excavated from a hill¬ 
side and in part built up of masonry. The cavea, greater 
than a semicircle, has 26 tiers of marble seats below the 
precinction and 23 above it. A number of vaulted pas¬ 
sages lead from the precinction to the exterior. The di¬ 
ameter is 409 feet; that of the orchestra, 125. 

Sidelhorn. See Siedelhorn. 

Sidgwick (sij'wik), Henry. Born May 31, 
1838 : died Aug. 28, 1900. An English author. 
He was educated at Rugby and at Trinity College, Cam¬ 
bridge {being elected fellow in 1859), and was Knight- 
bridge professor of moral philosophy at Cambridge 1883- 
1900. He published “Methods of Ethics” (1874), 
“ Principles of Political Economy” (1883), “Outlines of 
the History of Ethics” (1886), etc. 

Sidlaw Hills (sid'14 hilz). A range of low 
mountains in eastern Perthshire and southern 
Forfarshire, Scotland. 

Sidmouth (sid'muth). A seaport in Devon¬ 
shire. England, situated on the English Chan¬ 
nel 13 miles east by south of Exeter. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 3,758. 

Sidmouth, Viscount. See Addington, Henry. 
Sidney (sid'ni). The capital of Shelby County, 
western Ohio, situated on the Miami 69 miles 
west-northwestof Columbus. Population(1900), 
5,688. 

Sidney, or Sydney (sid'ni), Algernon. Born at 
Penshurst, Kent, England, about 1622: behead¬ 
ed at London, Dee. 7, 1683. An English poli¬ 
tician and patriot, younger son of the second 
Earl of Leicester . He served in the Parliamentary army, 
being wounded at Marston in 1644; was in 1645 elected 
to Parliament, where he took rank as one of the leaders 
of the Independents; became governor of Dublin and 
lieutenant-general of horse in Ireland 1646 ; became coun¬ 
cilor of state in 1659; was peace commissioner between 
Denmark and Sweden 1669-60 ; lived on the Continent after 
the Restoration until 1677; and, being known to be a sup¬ 
porter of Monmouth, was arrested on the discovery of the 
Rye House Plot (with which hehad no connection) in June, 
1683, and condemned to death tor high treason. He wrote 
“Discourses Concerning Government” (1698), etc. 

Sidney, Mary, Countess of Pembroke. Born 
in 1557: died in 1621. An English poet, sister 
of Sir Philip Sidney, she married the Earl of Pem¬ 
broke in 1577, and in 1580 Sidney, being in disgrace at court, 
went to stay at 'Wilton with her. They made a poetical 
version of the psalms together, and Sidney wrote for her 
there his “Arcadia,” which she prepared for the press and 
published in 1690, after his death. She also wrote poems, 
and a tragedy “ Antonius.” She is the subject of Ben Jon- 
Bon’s well-known epitaph for “ Sidney’s sister, Pembroke’s 
mother.” 

Sidney, or Sydney, Sir Philip. Bom at Pens¬ 
hurst, Kent, England, Nov. 29,1554: died at Arn- 
heim, Netherlands, Oct. 7, 1586. An English 
author and general. He studied at Shrewsbury school 
and at Christ Church. Oxford, supplementing his schoiastic 
education by several years of travel on the Continent. He 
was envoy to the emperor Rudolf II. 1576-77; was an ofll- 
cer in the English expedition to the Netherlands under 
Leicester 1685-86; was appointed governor of Flushing in 
1685 ; and was mortally wounded at the battle of Zutphen 
Sept. 22,1686. He wrote the pastoral romance “Arcadia” 
(1,590), the series of sonnets “ Astrophel and Stella ” (1591), 
“ Defence of Poesie ” (1595), etc. A complete edition of his 
works was published in 1726; his “ Complete Poems ” were 
edited by Grosart in 1873. 

Sidney Sussex College. A college of Cambridge 
University, founded in 1595 by the Countess of 
Sussex, daughter of Sir William Sidney, on the 
site of a Franciscan monastery. 

Sidon(si'dgn). [‘Fishing town.’Gr. The 

oldest city of ancient Phenicia. Prom the 17 th cen¬ 
tury to about 1100 B. c. it held supremacy in Phenicia and 


930 

% 

established most of the Phenician colonies. Later it was 
outrivaled by Tyre, but continued to maintain an impor¬ 
tant position. In 361B. 0. it was destroyed in consequence 
of a revolt against the Persian king Artaxerxes III. Ochus. 
It was still a wealthy city about the beginning of the Chris¬ 
tian era. During the (irusades it was several times de¬ 
stroyed. At present Sidon is represented by the town of 
Saida, with about 15,000 inhabitants. The ancient Necropo- 
iis, long known and exploited, has yielded numerous monu¬ 
ments of the most diverse ages and civilizations, from the 
oldest Phenician, still under Egyptian influence, through 
the various stages of Greek art. In 1887 an important dis¬ 
covery was made, consisting of an intact subterranean 
mausoleum of several chambers, containing 22 sarcophagi, 
several of them bearing polychrome sculptures in relief 
of the best Greek art, and almost uninjured. The sarcoph¬ 
agi were transported to the museum at Constantinople, 
where they form one of the most important existing col¬ 
lections of ancient art. The Greek sarcophagi were not 
executed at Sidon, but were imported from different 
places and at different times. Their usual form is that of 
a temple. Four only.are completely covered with sculp¬ 
ture ; but these four rank with the finest existing pro¬ 
ductions of Greek art, and are the only sarcophagi known 
which belong to the best period of sculpture. The old¬ 
est is of Lycian form, ■w'th Centaurs and Lapiths and hunt¬ 
ing-scenes. The second, dating from the beginning of the 
4thcenturyB. o., is called “the Sarcophagus of the 'Weep¬ 
ing Women,” from the graceful figures in the intercolum- 
niations of its Ionic colonnade. The third bears varied 
scenes from the life of an Oriental ruler. The fourth is so 
splendid that its discoverers may be pardoned for pro¬ 
claiming it the sarcophagus of Alexander. Four of its six 
sculptured panels represent hunting-or battle-scenes in 
which the portrait of Alexander, almost contemporaneous, 
actually figures. It is no doubt tbe tomb of an Oriental chief 
who had enjoyed the companionship of the Macedonian 
conqueror. See Phenicia. 

Sidonius Apollinaris (si-do'ni-us a-pol-i-na'- 
ris) (properly Caius Sollius Apollinaris Si- 
donius). Born at Lyons about 430: died in 482 
or 484. A Christian author. He was descended from 
a noble family, received a careful education, and married 
Papianilla, the daughter of Avitus (afterward emperor). 
He was appointed governor of Rome by the emperor 
Anthemius in 467, and afterward raised to the rank of a 
patrician and senator. He ultimately entered the church, 
however, and in 4’r2 succeeded Eparchius as bishop of 
Clermont. His extant works are “Carmina”and“Episto- 
larum libri IX. ” 

One man alone . . . gives us that more detailed infor¬ 
mation concerning the thoughts, characters, persons of 
the actors in the great drama which can make the dry 
bones of the chronologers live This is Caius Apollinaris 
Sidonius, man of letters. Imperial functionary, country 
gentleman and bishop, who, notwithstanding much mani¬ 
fest weakness of character and a sort of epigrammatic 
dulness of style, is still the most interesting literary figure 
of the fifth century. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II. 298. 

Sidra (sid'ra), Gulf of. The largest arm of the 
Mediterranean, on the northern coast of Africa, 
situated north of Tripoli and -west of Barca: 
the ancient Syrtis Major. Length, about 260 
miles. 

Sidrophel (sid'ro-fel). A character in Samuel 
Butler’s “Hudibras,” probably intended for 
William Lilly. 

Siebenbiirgen (ze'ben-biirg-en). [G., ‘seven 
castles.’] The German name of Transylvania. 

Siebengebirge (ze'ben-ge-ber''''ge). [G., ‘ seven 
mountains.’] A mountainous region in the 
Rhine Province, Prussia, on the right bank of 
the Rhine, near Konigswinter, 22 miles south¬ 
east of Cologne. Its chief mountains are the Drachen- 
fels, Olberg, and Lowenburg. It is famous for its pictur¬ 
esque scenery and legendary and historical associations. 

Siebold (ze'bdlt), Karl Theodor Ernst von. 

Born at Wurzburg, Bavaria, Feb. 16,1804: died 
at Munich, April 7, 1885. A German zoologist 
and physiologist, brother of P. F. von Siebold: 
professor of physiology, comparative anatomy, 
and zoology at Munich from 1853. He published 
“ Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie der wlrbellosen 
Tiere ” (“ Manual of Comparative Anatomy of the Inverte¬ 
brates,” 1848), etc. 

Siebold,Philipp Franz von. BornatWfirzburg, 
Bavaria, Feb. 17,1796: died there, Oct. 18,1866. 
A German explorer in Japan. He entered the Dutch 
medical service in 1822, and was stationed in Java; and 
was employed on a Dutch mission to Japan 1823-30. He 
published “Nippon, Archiv zur Besohreibung von Japan” 
(18.32), “Fauna Japonica” (with collaborators, 1833- ), 
“FloraJaponica”(1836- ), “Bibliotheca,Taponica”(1833- 
1841), “Catalogus librorum Japonicornm” (1845), etc. 

Siedelhorn, or Sidelhorn (ze'del-horn). A 
mountain in the Alps, with t'wo summits (Gross 
Siedelhorn and Klein Siedelhorn), situated on 
the border of the cantons of Bern and Valais, 
Switzerland, 24 miles southeast of Interlaken. 
Height, 9,395 feet. 

Siedlce (sya'dl-tse),Russ. Syedlets (syad'lets). 
1. A government of Russian Poland, situated 
east of the government of Warsaw. Area, 5,535 
square miles. Population, 671,598.— 2. The 
capital of the government of Siedlce, situated 
50 miles east by south of Warsaw. 

Siege de Corinthe, Le. An opera by Rossini, 
produced in 1826. 


Siena 

Siege of Corinth, The. A narrative poem by 
Lord Byron, published in 1816. 

Siege of Rhodes, The. A play by Davenant, 
first brought out as a musical and speetaeulai 
entertainment in 1656. In 1662 it was produced in 
a much elaborated form with a great deal of music, and 
a second part was added : both were printed in 1663. It 
is important as being practically the first opera produced 
in England. Lock, Lawes, and Cook provided the music, 
and Look, Cook, Purceli, Harding, and Mr. and Mrs. Cole¬ 
man were among the actors. 

Siege of the Legations. The siege of the for¬ 
eign legations in Peking by Boxers and Chinese 
troops during the summer of 1900. it lasted from 
June 21 until Aug. 14, wlien it was raised by the capture 
of Peking by the allied forces. 

Siege of Troy. See Itecuyell de Troie. 

Siegen (ze'gen). A town in the province of 
Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Sieg 47 
miles east by south of Cologne, it is the center of 
an iron-mining and leather-manufacturing district, and 
contains the castle of the princes of Nassau-Siegen. It 
was the birthplace of Rubens. Population (1890), 12,812; 
commune, 18,242. 

Siege (sej) Perilous, The. A vacant seat at 
the Round Table, in Arthurian romance, which 
could be filled only by the predestined finder of 
the Holy Grail. Any other who sat in it paid 
for the act with his life. 

Siegfried, or Sigfrid (seg'fred; G. pron. zeg'- 
fret). [MHG. Sifrit.'] A mythical prince (later 
king) of Niderland on the lower Rhine: the 
hero of the “Nibelungenlied.” He is the husband 
of Kriemhild, and is slain by Brunhild. Siegfried is the 
Sigurd of the Old Norse version of the legend in the Vol- 
sunga Saga and the Edda. 

Siegfried. One of the four parts of Wagner’s 
inusical tetralogy “Der Ringdes Nibelungen,” 
first represented in 1876. 

Siemens (ze'mens), Werner. Born at Lenthe, 
near Hannover, Dec. 13, 1816: died at Berlin, 
Dee. 6, 1892. A German inventor and manu¬ 
facturer. He entered the Prussian army in 1834, but 
left the service in 1849. In 1847 he established the firm 
of Siemens and Halske at Berlin, branches of which were 
subsequently established at St. Petersburg (1857), London- 
(1858), Vienna (1858), and Tiflis (1863). He was ennobled 
in 1888. He is noted for his researches in electricity, and 
was the author of numerous scientific papers. 

Siemens (se'menz; G. pron. ze'mens), Sir 
William (G. Wilhelm). Born at Lenthe, near 
Hannover, April 4,1823: died at London, Nov. 
19,1883. A German-English physicist,engineer, 
and inventor: brother of Werner Siemens. He 
settled in England in 1844; became a naturalized British 
subject in 1869 ; was elected to the Royal Society in 1862 ; 
was president of the British Association; and in 1883 was 
knighted. His researches relate chiefly to electricity and 
heat. He published “ On the Utilization of Heat and Other 
Natural Forces ”(1878), “ The Dynamo-Electric Current and 
its Steadiness” (1881), and “On the Conservation of Solar 
Energy ” (1883). His “Scientific 'Works ” have been edited 
by E. F. Bamber (1888). 

Siena (se-a'na). A province of Tuscany, Italy. 
Area, 1,471 square miles. Population (1891), 
207,221. 

Siena (se-a'na), or Sienna (se-en'na). The capi¬ 
tal of the province of Siena, Italy, situated in lat. 
43° 19' N., long. 11° 19' E.: the ancient Sena 
Julia or Colonia Julia Senensis. it has consider¬ 
able trade and manufactures, and is celebrated for its works 
of art. The cathedral is one of the most notable of Italian 
Pointed buildings, essentially of the 13th century, 289 feet 
long, 80J across nave and aisles, and 170 across the tran¬ 
septs. In the 14th century the plan was formed to make 
the existing church merely the transept of a grand new 
cathedral, facing the south, and much was done toward 
carrying this out, but the work was stopped by the plague 
of 1356. The rich triple-pedimented front is inlaid in black, 
red, and white, with painting and gilding; the interior, 
built throughout of alternate courses of black and white 
marble, even to the high clustered columns, is very im¬ 
pressive : it is famous for its mosaic and graffito pavement 
in pictorial designs (the finest work of the kind in exis¬ 
tence), and for its hexagonal sculptured pulpit by Niccolo 
Pisano. In addition, it is full of fine church furniture, 
and possesses statues by Michelangelo, a noted painting 
of the Madonna by Duccio, and many beautiful frescos by 
Piuturlcchio and others. There is a lofty square campanile 
on the south transept. The Palazzo del (loverno, or Pic- 
colomlni (now containing the Sienese archives), by Rosel- 
lino, finished in 15(X), is one of the best-proportioned and 
most effective Renaissance palaces in Tuscany. The Pa¬ 
lazzo Pubblico, an imposing 14th-century structure, with 
traceried windows, arcades, and battlemented roof, is fa¬ 
mous for the frescos which adorn its halls. The Piazza 
del Canipo, churches of San Giovanni and San Domenico, 
university. Opera del Duomo, Oratorio di San Bernardino, 
picture-gallery, libraries, house of St. Catherine, fountains, 
and palaces of 'Tolomei, Buonsignori, etc., are also notable. 
Siena was probably a settlement of the Senonian Gauls. 
ItwasmadeaRoman colony by Augustus ; wasinthemid- 
dle ages the capital of a powerful republic, and an im¬ 
portant art center ; was a stronghold of the Ghibellines, 
and a rival of Florence, which it defeated at Monte Aperto 
in 1260; was under the rule of the despot Pandolfo Pe- 
trucci about 1500; was besieged and taken by the Floren¬ 
tines and Imperialists in 1555 ; and was formally incor¬ 
porated with Tuscany in 1657. It was famous in the 
development of architecture, painting, and wood-carving. 
Population (1892), 28,600. 


Siena, Council of 

Siena,Council of. A council of the church held 
in Siena 1423-24. It was unproductive of results. 
Sienkiewicz (syen-kye'vich), Henryk. Bom 
in Lithuania in 1845. A Polish novelist. He 
studied at Warsaw, and passed some of his early years in 
California, Among his works are “Ogniem i mieczem ” 
(“By Fire and Sword ”),“BartekZwycierca"(“ Bartek Vic¬ 
torious ”), “ Rodzina Polanieckich ’’ (translated as “ Chil¬ 
dren of the Soil”), and “Quo Vadis?” 

Sienna. See Siena. 

Sierra (se-er'ra). [Sp., ‘mountain-range’: in 
South America often used for mountainous 
and open lands, in contradistinction to plains 
and forest.] A common name in Peru for the 
region between the central and eastern Cordil¬ 
leras of the Andes, drained by affluents of the 
upper Amazon. It was the principal seat of the 
Inca civilization. 

Sierra (se-er'ra) Blanca. [Sp., ‘white moun¬ 
tains.'] The name of three distinct mountain- 
chains in the Southwest. One is in southern Colo- 
rado, and contains the highest peak in that State; an¬ 
other is in southeastern New Mexico, and rises to about 
12,000 feet; and the thii d is in eastern Arizona (its highest 
peaks are not over 11,000 feet). 

Sierra Capitana (ka-pe-ta'na). [Sp., ‘captain 
(i.e.‘chief’) mountains.’] A mountain-range in 
middle New Mexico, having an elevation of over 
10,000 feet. It lies between the Pecos River 
and the Rio Grande. 

Sierra de Dolores (da do-lo'res). [Sp.,‘moun¬ 
tains of our Lady of Sorrow.’] A mountain- 
chain south of Santa F4, New Mexico, also 
called Placer Viejo (‘Old Placer’), its altitude is 
about 9,000 feet. It contains placers of gold of some value, 
but not productive on account of lack of water. 

Sierra de Gredos (da ^a'THos). A mountain- 
range in central Spain, in the provinces of Avila 
and C4ceres. Highest point, 8,693 feet. 

Sierra de Guadalupe (da gwa-THa-lo'pa). A 
mountain-range in the province of (3dceres, 
western Spain. 

Sierra de Guadarrama (gwa-THiir-ra'ma). A 
mountain-range in central Spain, north and 
northwest of Madrid, it divides northern from 
southern Spain. Highest point, 7,888 feet. 

Sierra de los Ladrones (da 16s la-Turo'nes). 
[Sp., ‘ mountains of the thieves.’] Apieturesque 
cluster of mountains in New Mexico, south¬ 
west of Albuquerque, about 9,000 feet high, in 
the beginning of the 18th century it was a favorite re¬ 
sort of the Apaches: hence, probably, the name, as these 
marauders were accustomed to retire thither with their 
booty. 

Sierra de San Francisco (san fran-thes'ko). 
See San Francis Mountain. 

Sierra de Santa Rita (da san'ta re'ta). A 
high range in southern Arizona, southeast of 
the town of Tucson. 

Sierra Florida (flo-re'wHa). [Sp., ‘blooming 
mountains.’] A mountain cluster, a little over 
7,000 feet high, rising a short distance from 
Doming in southeastern New Mexico, its slopes 
are very barren, but the gorges in its interior are quite 
rich in flowers; hence the name. 

Siena Leone (le-6'ne, locally le-6n'; Sp. pron. 
la-o' na). A British colony on the coast of west¬ 
ern Africa. Capital, Freetown, it includes Sierra 
Leone proper and various territories under British protec¬ 
tion, and is situated northwest of Liberia, about lat. 6° 55'- 
10° N. The peninsula of Sierra Leone is traversed by 
hills. The chief exports are palm products, rubber, nuts, 
etc. The inhabitants are mostly negroes of various races. 
The establishment of a colony of liberated slaves here in 
1787 was unsuccessful; but a successful attempt was made 
in 1791, under the patronage of WUberforce and others. 
Sierra Leone became a crown colony in 1807. Area, about 
Sqooo square miles. Population (1897), about 180.000. 
SierraMadre (ma'THra). [Sp., ‘mother moun¬ 
tains,’i. e. ‘ main range.’] A mountain-range 
in Mexico, in an extended sense the name is applied 
to the Rocky Mountain system in New Mexico. 

Sierra Magdalena (mag-da-la'na). The high¬ 
est mountain-range in southern New Mexico, 
west of the Rio Grande. Its greatest elevation 
is about 11,000 feet. It is very rich in silver 
ores. 

Sierra Morena(mo-ra'na). [Sp., ‘brownmoun- 
tains.’] A mountain-range in southern Spain, 
stretching nearly east and west on the border 
of Ciudad Real on the north and Jaen on the 
south. The name is sometimes extended to Include the 
chains westward to the frontier of Portugal. 

Sierra Nevada (na-va'THa). [Sp., ‘snowy 
mountains.’] The highest mountain-range in 
Spain. It is situated in the southern part of Andalusia, 
south and southeast of Granada, nearly parallel with the 
coast. Highest peak, Mulahacen (11,660 feet). 

Sierra Nevada (ne-va'da). A collection of 
mountain-ranges in California, nearly parallel 
to the Pacific coast, it is continued by the Cascade 
Mountains on the north, and on the south merges with the 
Coast Range near the Tejon Pass. It forms the eastern 


931 

border of the great valley of California, and is famous for 
its grand scenery (big trees, Yosemite Valley, etc.). High¬ 
est summit, Mount Whitney (14,897 feet). 

Siete Partidas (se-a'ta par-te'THas), Las. 
[Sp., ‘ The Seven Laws.’] A code of Spanish 
law, compiled under the direction of Alfonso 
X. of Castile. 

Sievers (ze'vers), Gteorg Eduard. Born Nov. 
25, 1850. A noted German philologist, pro¬ 
fessor successively at Jena (1871-83), Tubing¬ 
en (1883-87), Halle (1887-92), and Leipsic 
(1892) . Among his works on Teutonic philology are “ Der 
Heliand und die angelsiichsische Genesis" (1875), “Angel- 
saohsische Grammatik” (“Anglo-Saxon Grammar”; 2d eU. 
1886), etc. 

Sievershausen (ze'vers-hou-zen). A village in 
Prussia, 17 miles east of Hannover. Here, .Tuly 
9, 1553, Maurice, elector of Saxony (who was mortally 
wounded in the battle), defeated the margrave Albert of 
Brandenburg. 

Siey^s (se-a-yas'), Comte Emmanuel Joseph, 

f enerally called Abbe Sieves. Born at Frejus, 
ranee, May 3, 1748: died at Paris, June 20, 
1836. A French statesman and publicist. He 
was the son of a bourgeois family at Frdjus; received his 
preliminary education from the Jesuits of his native town 
and the Doctrinaire Fathers at Draguignan ; studied theol¬ 
ogy at St.-Sulpice ; and became vicar-general of the Bishop 
of Chartres. He was in thorough sympathy with the as¬ 
pirations of the reform party in the political agitation 
which preceded the French Revolution ; and his brochure 
“ Qu’est-ce que le tiers dtat? ” created a tremendous sen¬ 
sation, furnishing a program for the popular leaders in the 
initial steps of tlie Revolution. He was elected deputy of 
the third estate in 1789; took an importantpart in the organ¬ 
ization and early measures of the National Assembly; was 
a deputy to the Convention 1792-95; was a member of the 
Council of Five Hundred; was ambassador to Berlin 1798-99; 
became a member of the Directory in 1799; and was one of 
the chief organizers of the coup d’dtat of the 18th Brumaire 
of that year, which placed Napoleon at the head of the 
government as first consul. He was later president of the 
Senate; was created a count of the empire ; and became a 
member of the French Academy. He went into exile on 
the restoration of the Bourbons, and returned to France 
in 1830. 

Sif(sef). [ON.] In Old Norse mythology,the wife 
of Thor. She was robbed of her golden hair by Loki, who 
was compelled to procure new hair made by the black 
elves out of gold. 

Sigebert (sij'e-bert; F. pron. sezh-bar') of 
Gemblours. Bom in Brabant about 1030: 
died 1112. A Belgian ebronieler. He left a chron¬ 
icle of events from A. D. 381 to his own times (1112), and a 
work containing the lives of illustrious men. 

Sigel (se'gel), Franz. Born at Sinslieim, 
Baden, Nov. 18, 1824: died at New York, Aug. 
21, 19(12. A German-American general. He 
took a leading part in the Baden insurrections of 1848 
and 1849, but escaped capture, and, alter having lived in 
Switzerland and England, came to the United States in 1852, 
settling at St. Louis as a teacher in a German institute in 
1858. On the outbreak of the Civil War he organized a 
regiment of United States volunteers of which he became 
colonel. He won the battle of Carthage in 1861; com¬ 
manded a wing of the army at Pea Ridge and at the sec¬ 
ond battle of Bull Run in 1862; and was commander of the 
Department of West Virginia in 1864, being defeated by 
Breckinridge at Newmarket. He was United States pen¬ 
sion agent at New York under Cleveland 1885-89. 
Sigeiim (si-je'um). [Gr. Siyewv.] In ancient 
geography, a promontory and town in the Troad, 
Asia Minor, at the entrance to the Hellespont. 
It was the legendary station of the Greek fleet in the 
Trojan war. 

Sigismund (sij'is-mund; G. pron. ze'gis-mont). 
Born 1361: died Dec. 9,1437. Emperor of the 
Holy Roman Empire, son of Charles R’’. and 
brother of Wenzel. He received the margravate of 
Brandenburg in 1378 ; married the heiress of Hungary and 
became king of that country in 1387 ; was defeated by the 
Turks atNicopolis in 1396; was deposed by the Hungarians 
in 1401, but recovered the throne by force; succeeded 
Wenzel as emperor in 1411; and on Wenzel’s death in 1419 
succeeded to the crown of Bohemia, where, however, his 
authority was set at naught by the Hussites until shortly 
before his death. Among the events of his reign were the 
Council of Constance, where he had Huss burned in spite 
of a safe-conduct : the Hussite war; and the granting of 
Brandenburg to Frederick of Nuremberg (1415). He was 
crowned by the Pope in 1433. He was the last emperor 
of the house of Luxemburg. 

Sigismaiid I. Born Jan. 1, 1467: died at Cra¬ 
cow, April 1,1548. King of Poland 1506-48. He 
waged war successfully with Russia, Wallachia, and Mol¬ 
davia, and was a capable and energetic ruler. 

Sigismund II. Augustus. Born Aug. 1, 1520: 
died 1572. King of Poland, son of Sigismund I. 
whom he succeeded in 1548. Lithuania and the 
Ukraine were united to Poland in his reign. He was the 
last of the Jagellons. 

Sigismund III., or Sigismund Vasa. Born 1566: 
died at Warsaw, 1632. King of Poland 1587- 
1632. He inherited Sweden in 1592, and was crowned king 
of Sweden in 1594, but was deposed and succeeded by 
Charles IX. in 1604. 

Sigmaringen (zig'ma-ring-en). The capital of 
the province of Hohenzollem, Prussia, situated 
on the Danube in lat. 48° 5' N., long. 9° 13' E. 
It was the capital of the former principality ot Sigma- 


Sikhs 

ringen, and has an Important art and archasological col¬ 
lection. Population (1890), 4,307. 

Sigmund. See Sigismund. 

Signol (sen-yol'), ^mile. Born at Paris in 1804; 
died there, Oct. 17, 1892. A French historical 
and genre painter. He was a pupil of Blondel and 
Gros, and won the grand prix de Rome in 1830. His “Wo¬ 
man taken in Adultery ” was bought for the Luxembourg 
in 1840. He executed a good deal of work for the Made¬ 
leine in Paris and other churches. 

Signorelli (sen-yo-rel'le), Luca di Egidio di 
Ventura de’. Born at Cortona in 1441 : died 
there in 1523. An Italian painter. He was the 
pupil of his uncle, Lazzaro Vasari, and later of Piero della 
Francesca, who is supposed to have taken him to Rome 
with him. In 1472 he executed his first independent work, 
the decoration of the Chapel of .Santa Barbara in San Lo¬ 
renzo at Arezzo, which was followed by other works in that 
city. As a fresco-painter his career is marked by great 
works — the decoration of the Sacristy of Loretto, that of 
the Sistine Chapel at Rome (before 1484), and that of the 
Chapel of the Virgin at Orvieto. In 1499 he was invited 
to complete the work begun by Fra Angelico 50 years be¬ 
fore at Orvieto, which resulted in the great frescos espe¬ 
cially associated with his name. 

Sigourney (sig'er-ni), Mrs. (Lydia Huntly). 
Born at Norwich, Conn., Sept. 1, 1791 ; died at 
Hartford, Conn., June 10, 1865. An American 
poet and miscellaneous writer. Her works include 
“ Letters to Young Ladies " (1833), “Pocahontas, and Other 
Poems” (1841), “Pleasant Memories of Pleasant Lands” 
(1842). 

Sigsbee (sigs'be), Charles Dwight, Born at 
Albany, N. Y., Jan. 16, 1845. An American 
naval offlcer. He was graduated from the United 
States Naval Academy in 1863 ; served under Parragut at 
the battle of Mobile Bay, Aug. 5, 1864 ; and was promoted 
commander in 1882, and captain in 1897. He commanded 
the United States battleship Maine at the time of her de¬ 
struction in Havana harbor, Feb. 15, 1898. During the 
Spanish-American war he commanded the auxiliary 
cruiser St. Paul, and was later transferred to the Texas. 

Sigtuna (sig-to'na), or Sigtun (sig'ton). A 
small town on Lake Malar, Sweden, 26 miles 
north by west of Stockholm: said to be the 
oldest city of Sweden. 

Sigurd (ze'gord). In the northern Volsunga 
Saga, the Siegfried of the “ Nibelungenlied.” 

Sigyn (se'giin). In Norse mythology, the wife 
of Loki. 

Sihasapa (se-ha'sa-pa). [‘Blackfeet.’] A tribe 
of North American Indians, commonly called 
Blaekfoot or Blackfeet. They are to be distinguished 
from the Blackfeet, or Siksika, who belong to the Algon- 
qnian stock. The Sihasapa are the people of the chief 
John Grass. 

Sihon (si'hon). In Old Testament history, a 
Iring of the Amorites, defeated by the Israelites. 

Sihon. Aname sometimes given to the Sir-Daria. 

Sihun (se-hon'). A river in Asiatic Turkey 
which flows into the Mediterranean 28 miles 
southwest of Adana : the ancient Sarus. 

Sikes (siks). Bill, A hard unfeeling thief in 
Dickens’s “Oliver Twist,” the murderer of 
Nancy, and the persecutor of Oliver whom 
Nancy tries to befriend. 

Sikhim, or Sikkim (sik'im). A native state in 
northern India. Capital, Tumlung. It is bounded 
by Tibet on the north, Bhutan on the east, British India 
on the south, and Nepal on the west, and is comprised 
within the Himalaya region. The inhabitants are Lepchas 
or Bong. It is governed by a raja, subsidized by the Brit¬ 
ish. It became a British protectorate in 1889-90. Area, 
estimated, 2,600 square miles. Population (1891), 30,458. 

Sikhs (seks). [From Hind. Sikh, lit. a ‘disci¬ 
ple’: a distinctive name of the disciples of 
Nanak Shah, who founded the sect.] The mem¬ 
bers of a politico-religious community in In¬ 
dia, founded near Lahore about 1500 as a sect 
based on the principles of monotheism and hu¬ 
man brotherhood. Under their hereditary theocratic 
chiefs the Sikhs were organized into a political and mil¬ 
itary force, collectively called Khalsa, ‘ the portion ’ (of 
God), while every member received the surname of Singh 
(in Sanskrit ginha, ‘lionThis milita^ organization was 
especially due to Govind Singh. Social inequality was 
abolished. Of the Hindu usages only the respect paid to 
cows was retained. Every one was an unbeliever who had 
not been admitted to the Khalsa by having five of the in¬ 
itiated drink with him tlie sherbet of the Pahlul. A Sikh 
was forbidden to return the salutation of a Hindu, and 
was bound to kill a Mussulman on meeting him. The holy 
war was his vocation. The Sikh soldier prayed to his 
sword. Govind Singh struggled with the Moguls 30 years, 
and then accepted a command in the imperial army. Ho 
feU by an Afghan assassin in 1708, appointing no succes. 
sor and declaring the Granth (see Adi-Granth) to be the 
future guru. After him an ascetic named Banda was the 
chief of the Khalsa. Under him the Sikhs were almost 
annihilated by the armies of Farrukhshir. Banda himself 
was captured, compelled for a week to witness the torture 
of 740 companions (of whom no one winced) and the death 
of his own son, and then tortured to death with red-hot 
pincers, while he praised God lor choosing him to be 
the instrument of his vengeance. After Banda’s death 
in 1710, the Akalis, ‘the faithful of the Eternal,’ became 
the guardians of the sanctuary at Amritsar, where the Adi- 
Granth was kept. The Gurmata, ‘council of the guru,’ 
held supreme authority. The political history of the Sikhs 


Sikhs 

ended in 1849, when the English, after a violent struggle, 
annexed the Panjah. The Sikhs have now ceased their 
religious fanaticism, and are a valuable contingent of the 
British armies. See Adi Granth and Nanak. 

Sikh Wars. Two wars between the British un¬ 
der Sir Hugh Gough and the Sikhs. The Sikhs 
invaded British territory in Dec., 1845, and were defeated 
in the battles of Mudki, Perozshah, Aliwal, and Sobraon. 
Lahore was taken by the British, and peace was concluded 
March 9, 1846. The second war began with the massacre 
of British officers at Multan in April, 1848. A drawn bat¬ 
tle at Chillianwalla was followed by a British victory at 
Gujrat (Feb. 22, 1849), which completely broke the power 
of the Siklrs, and led to the annexation of the Panjab to 
British India. 

Sikiang (se-ke-ang'). A river in southern China 
which rises in Yunnan and flows into the China 
Sea. Canton and Hong-Kong are in its delta. 
Sikino (se'ke-nd or se-ke'nd). An island of the 
Cyclades, Greece, 19 miles south of Paros: the 
ancient Sieinos (Gr. hiKivug). Length, 9 miles. 
Sikkim. See Silchim. 

Sikoku. See Shikolcu. 

Siksika (sik'sik-a). A confederacy of North 
American Indians, one of the most important 
still existing in the Northwest, consisting of 3 
tribes, the Siksika proper or Blackf eet, the Kino 
or Blood, and the Piegan. Their country is In north¬ 
ern Montana and the adjacent part of Canada, extending 
from the Rocky Mountains to the junction of Milk River 
with the Missouri, and from the Muscle Shell River in Mon¬ 
tana to the Belly and South Saskatchewan rivers in Can¬ 
ada. Their present number is about 7,000. The Siksika 
proper and the Kino are oliiefly in Canada, and the Piegans 
at Blackfoot agency, Montana. The name is translated 
‘ Black feet,’ with several traditional explanations. See 
Algonquian. 

Sil (sel). A river in northwestern Spain which 
joins the Minho 9 miles northeast of Orense. 
Length, about 125 miles. 

Sila (se'la), or Monte Nero (mon'te na'ro). 
An extensive wooded region in the Apennines 
of Calabria, southern Italy, situated east of 
Cosenza. It rises to the height of 6,200 feet. 
Length, about 37 miles. 

Silarus (sil'a-rus). The ancient name of the 
river Sele in southern Italy. Near it, in 71 b. o., 
Spartacus was defeated and slain by the Eo- 
mans under Crassus. 

Silas (siTas), or Silvanus (sil-va'nus). Lived 
in the 1st century. A Christian missionary, a 
companion of the apostle Paul. 

Silas Marner (mar'ner), the Weaver of Eave- 
loe. A novel by George Eliot, published in 
1861. 

Silberberg (ziPber-bero). A small town in the 
province of Silesia, Prussia, situated 42 miles 
south-southwest of Breslau. It was foi’merly 
noted for its silver-mines and for its fortress. 
Silbnry Hill (sil'bu-ri hil). A large barrow 
near Avebury, in Wiltshire, England. Height, 
130 feet. 

Silcher(zil'cher),Friedrich. Born at Sehnaith, 
Wiirtemberg, June 27, 1789: died at Tubin¬ 
gen, Aug. 2^6, 1860. A German composer of 
popular songs, director of music at the Uni¬ 
versity of Tubingen from 1817. 

Silchester (sil'ches-ter). A village near Basing¬ 
stoke in Hampshire, England, on the site of the 
ancient Eoman town of Calleva. Many remains 
of antiquity have been discovered here. 

It is a speakingfact that of what must have been one of 
the greatest Roman cities of Britain we have absolutely no 
history whatever. Antiquaries are, we believe, now pretty 
well agreed that Silchester is the Roman Calleva Atreba- 
tum—in Gaul the place might have been called Arras and 
its district Artois—and it is so marked in Dr. Guest’s map. 
But this is merely a geographical and not an historical 
fact. Calleva is simply a name in the Itineraries; nothing 
that we ever heard of is recorded to have happened there. 

Freeman, English Towns, p. 159. 

Silence (siTens). A dull country justice in the 
second part of Shakspere’s “King Henry IV.’' 
He is the cousin of Shallow, and prides himself on having 
“ been merry twice and once ere now.” 

Silent Woman, The. See Epiccene. 

Silenus (si-le'nus). [Gr. In Greek 

mythology, a divinity of Asiatic origin, the fos¬ 
ter-father of Bacchus, and leader of the satyrs, 
but very frequently merely one of a number of 
kindred attendants in the Dionysiac thiasus. 
He was represented as a robust full-bearded old man,hairy 
and with pointed ears, frequently in a state of intoxica¬ 
tion, often riding on an ass and carrying a cantharus or 
other wine-vessel. 

Silenus and Bacchus. A Greco-Roman group 
in marble,in the Glyptothek,Munich. Silenus, as 
a strong, bearded man, nude, his head wreathed with ivy, 
holds the smiling infant in his arms. 

Silenus and Satyrs. A painting by Rubens, 
in the Old Pinakothek at Munich. Silenus reels 
along, supported by a satyr and a negro and attended by 
a train of satyrs and bacchantes, who are accompanied 
by a tiger and two goats. 

Silesia (si-le'shia). [NL. Silesia, F. Silesie, G. 


932 

Sclilesien, a name of Slavic origin, earlier Sleen- 
zane, Zlesane, Pol. Zlesald.'] A large region of 
central Europe, mainly in the upper basin of the 
Oder, northeast of the Sudetic Mountains. Its 
early inhabitants were Slava. The possession of it was dis¬ 
puted between Poland and Bohemia. It became Polish in 
the 10th century; was separated from Poland in 1163; 
was divided into various duchies ruled by branches of the 
Polish dynasty of Piast; gradually became largely Ger¬ 
manized; and was incorporated with Bohemia in 1356. 
With Bohemia it passed to the house of Hapsburg. It 
suffered in the Hussite, Thirty Years’, Silesian, and Napo¬ 
leonic wars. It was conquered by Frederick the Great 
1741-42, and the larger part of it was ceded by Austria to 
Prussia in 1742: the cession was confirmed in 1763. 

Silesia, or Austrian Silesia. A crownland 
and titular duchy belonging to the Cisleithan 
division of Austria-Hungary. Chief town, 
Troppau. it is bounded by Prussian Silesia on the 
north, Galicia on the east, Hungary and Moravia on the 
south, and mainly by Moravia on the west. The surface 
is largely mountainous, being traversed by branches of 
the Sudetic and Carpathian mountains. Silesia has min¬ 
eral wealth in coal, iron, etc., and flourishing manufac¬ 
tures. It sends 12 members to the Reichsrat. The in¬ 
habitants are Germans, Poles, Czechs, Slovaks, and Mo¬ 
ravians. The crownland comprises the part of ancient 
Silesia not conquered by Prussia. It was united to Mo¬ 
ravia until 1849. Area, 1,987 square miles. Population 
(1890), 606,649. 

Silesia, or Prussian Silesia. A southeastern 
province of Prussia. Capital, Breslau, it is 
bounded by Brandenburg on the northwest, Posen and Rus¬ 
sian Poland on the northeast, Austrian Silesia, Moravia, 
and Bohemia on the south, and Bohemia, Saxony, and 
Prussian Saxony on the west. It comprises most of the 
ancient duchy of Silesia, Glatz, part of Upper Lusatia, etc. 
The surface is mountainous and hilly in the southwest and 
south, and level generally in the north and northeast. It 
is traversed by the Oder. Prussian Silesia is noted for its 
mineral wealth, especially for coal,’iron, and zinc, and is 
one of the chief manufacturing provinces of the kingdom. 
Among its leading industries are metai-working and man¬ 
ufactures of machinery, linen, cotton, woolen, etc. It 
contains three government districts: Liegnitz, Breslau, 
and Oppeln. The majority of the inhabitants are Germans, 
but there are many Poles and some Czechs, Mor.avians, 
and W ends. Area, 15,557 square miles. Population (1890), 
4,224,458. 

Silesian (si-le'sbiau) Poetical Schools. In 
German literature, two groups of minor poets 
in the 17th century—one composed of followers 
of Opitz, the other of followers of Hofmann 
von Hofmannswaldau. 

Silesian Wars. Three wars waged by Freder¬ 
ick the Great of Prussia against Austria for 
the possession of Silesia, in the first war (1740-42) 
Prussia was allied with Saxony, Bavaria, and France, and 
Austria with Great Britain. Frederick invaded Silesia 
in 1740, and the Prussians were victorious at Mollwitz in 
1741, and at Chotusitz in 1742. By the peace of Breslau 
(June, 1742) the greater part of Silesia was ceded to Prus¬ 
sia. In the war of 1744-45 Austria was aided by Saxony. 
Frederick invaded Bohemia and took Prague, but had to 
fall back into Saxony in 1744. Prussian victories were won 
at Hohenfriedberg, Sorr, and Kesselsdorf in 1746. The pos¬ 
session of Silesia by Prussia was confirmed by the peace of 
Dresden, Dec. 25,1745. The third of the Silesian wars is 
the Seven Years’ War (which see). 

Silesius, Angelus. See Angelus Silesius. 

Silistria (si-lis'tri-a). A town in Bulgaria, sit¬ 
uated on the Danube in lat. 44° 7' N., long. 27° 
16' E.; the ancient Durostorus or Durostorum. 
Silistria and its vicinity have been the field of many mili¬ 
tary operations, especially between theRussians and Turks. 
It was attacked by the Russians in 1773; taken by them 
in 1810; besieged by them in 1828; besieged and taken in 
1829; unsuccessfully besieged ml854; andoccupiedbythem 
in 1878. The fortifications were razed in 1878. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 11,414. 

Silkworm (silk'werm). Sir Diaphanous. A 
courtier “of a most elegant thread,” in Jen¬ 
son’s comedy “ The Magnetiek Lady.” 

Sill (sil), Edward Rowland. Born at Windsor, 
Conn., 1841: died at Cleveland, Ohio, Feb. 27, 
1887. An American poet. He graduated at Yale 
in 1861, and was professor of the English language and 
literature in the University of California 1874-82. Among 
his works are “The Venus of Milo, etc.” (1883), and 
“Poems” (1887). 

Sillery (sel-re'). A village in the department 
of Marne, France, on the Vesle 6 miles south¬ 
east of Rheims: celebrated for its champagne, 

Silliman (sil'i-man), Benjamin. Born at North 
Stratford (Trumbull), Conn., Aug. 8,1779: died 
at New Haven, Conn., Nov. 24, 1864. A noted 
American chemist, geologist, and physicist. 
He graduated atYaleCollegeinl796 ; was appointed tutor 
there in 1799, and professor in 1802 ; and became professor 
emeritus in 1853. He founded the “American Journal 
of Science ” in 1818, and was long its editor. He published 
“Elements of Chemistry” (2 vols. 1830), “Travels in Eng¬ 
land, etc.”(1810). “NaiTative of a Visit to Europe”(1853), 
etc.; and edited Henry’s “ Chemistry ” (1808-14) and Bake- 
welTs “Introduction to Geology” (1829-). 

Silliman, Benjamin. Born at New Haven, 
Conn., Dec. 4, 1816: died there, June 14, 1885. 
An American chemist, son of Benjamin Silli¬ 
man. He graduated at Yale in 1837 ; beca.ne professor 
in the scientific school (afterward tire Sheffield Scientific 
School) in 1846 ; was professor at Louisville 1849-54 ; and 
was again professor at Yale 1854-85. He became associate 


Silves 

editor of the “ American Journal of Science " in 1838, and 
associate proprietor in 1846. His scientific articles in¬ 
clude about 100 titles, published 1841-74. In 1869 he w.ns 
made one of the State cliemists of Connecticut. He pub- 
lished“First Principles of Chemist^”(1847), “Principles 
of Physics, etc.” (1859), and “American Contributions to 
Chemistry.” He edited, with C. G. Goodrich, “The World 
of Science, Art, and Industry” (1853), and “Progress of 
Science and Mechanism ” (1854), which recorded the chief 
results of the World’s Fair (New York, 1863). 

Silliman, Mount. A peak of the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada, in the northern part of Tulare County, 
California. 

Silly Billy (sil'i bil'i). A nickname of Wil¬ 
liam IV., king of Great Britain. 

Siloam (si-lo'am), or Siloah (si-16'a). [Heb. 
Shiloach, sending.] A pool at the southeast 
end of Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 15, “by the king’s 
garden”), fed by the waters of a spring of the 
Gihon (the modern Virgin’s Fount), which were 
conducted to it through a tunnel, it consisted of 
several artificial channels and basins which supplied Jeru¬ 
salem with water. The pool of Siloam which is still in 
existence formerly had an outlet in the southeast called 
the “lower pond,” and is novr called Birket-el-Hambra (‘red 
pond ’). Another part of the former water-reservoir is now 
occupied by gardens. The Virgin’s Fount is intermittent. 
In 1880 the oldest Hebrew inscription known was dis¬ 
covered in the rocky aqueduct. It gives the length of the 
channel, and, among other details, mentions that the work¬ 
men began the boring from both ends. The Arabs called 
Siloam Ain Silwan. 

Hardly less interesting has been the discovery of the 
inscription of Siloam, which reveals to us the very char¬ 
acters used by the Jews in the time of Isaiah, perhaps 
even in the time of Solomon himself. The discovery has 
oast a flood of light on the early topography of Jerusalem, 
and has made it clear as the daylight that the Jews of the 
royal period were not the rude and barbarous people it 
has been the fashion of an unbelieving criticism to as¬ 
sume, but a cultured and literary population. 

Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 5. 

Sils (zils). The name of several villages in the 
canton of Grisons, Switzerland. Sils in the Upper 
Engadine is situated 8 miles southwest of Pontresina. 
Near it is Silser See, formed by the Inn, 4J miles long. 
Silsilis (sil'si-lis). In ancient geography, a 
place on the Nile, near Edfu: the modern Sil- 
sili. Itis remarkable for its sandstone-quarries. 
Silures (sil'u-rez). In ancient history, a people 
dwelling in the western part of Great Britain, 
mainly in what is now South Wales, at the pe¬ 
riods of the Roman and Anglo-Saxon conquests. 
Silurist (si-lu'rist). The. A name given to 
Henry Vaughan, from his birth in Wales. 

Silva (sel'va), Antonio Jose da. Bom at Rio 
de Janeiro, May 8,1705: died at Lisbon, Oct. 
13, 1739. A Portuguese dramatist. His comedies 
are among the finest in the Portuguese language. Silva was 
twice imprisoned by the Inquisition on the charge of 
“Judaism.” The last incarceration was in 1738, and ended 
in his being burned with his wife and aged mother. 

Silva, Innocencio Francisco da. Born at Lis¬ 
bon, Sept. 28,1810: died there, June 28, 1876. A 
Portuguese bibliographer. He labored under great 
disadvantages, being poor and forced to spend much of his 
time in the subordinate government positions which he 
was able to obtain. His principal work is the “Dicciona- 
rio bibliographico portuguez ” (7 vols. 1858-62, and unfin¬ 
ished supplement, 2 vols. 1867-70). It is the most com¬ 
plete bibliography of Portuguese (including Brazilian) 
literature, containing 19,328 titles, with biographical notes 
on the authors. 

Silva Alvarenga. See Alvarenga, 

Silva Marciana. See Ahnoha. 

Silvana (sil-va'na), or Silvana das Wald- 
madchen. An opera by Weber, produced at 
Frankfort in 1810. 

Silvanus, or Sylvanus (sil-va'nus). In Italian 
mythology, a god, protector of woods, fields, 
herds, etc. 

Silva Paranhos (sel'va pa-ran'yos), Jos6 Ma¬ 
ria da. Born in Bahia, March 16,1819: died at 
Rio de Janeiro, Nov. 1,1880. A Brazilian diplo¬ 
matist and statesman, viscount of Rio Branco 
from 1870. He was senator from 1862, several times 
cabinet minister, and premier 1871-73. During the latter 
period he proposed and carried through parliament the 
law of Sept. 28, 1871, by which children born of slave pa¬ 
rents were declared free under certain conditions, and a 
fund was provided for manumissions. This is often called 
“the Rio Branco law”: it prepared the way for the final 
extinction of slavery. 

Silver-Fork School. In English fiction, a nick¬ 
name given to a group of novelists (Theodore 
Hook, Mrs. Trollope, Lady Blessington, etc.) 
who laid great stress on matters of etiquette. 
Silver Grays. The bolting Whigs, led by Fran¬ 
cis Granger, who left the New York conven¬ 
tion of 1848: so called from the fact that several 
of them were gray-haired men. 

Silver (sil'ver) Mountain. Apeak of the Sierra 
Nevada in Alpine County, California. 

Silves (sel'ves). A town in the province of Al¬ 
garve, southern Portugal, 112 miles south-south¬ 
east of Lisbon. The cathedral is a fine Romanesque 
building with some Pointed arches and windows, and 


Silves 

other later features. The castle is of Moorish foundation, 
with a fine cistern and six main towers: in front of the 


933 


kings of Northumbria. His works were edited 
walls there are detached towers rcommWcating with the Hinde (1868) and by T. Arnold (1882-85). 
fortress by stone bridges, as is the great tower of Bellver, Simeoni (se-ma-o'ne), GiOVanni. Born at Pa- 

Tipar 'F'ho nif-tr wnllc ....-ii_j' 1: « T..l _ no i ^ i non 


ne^ Palma. The city walls are Moorish, well preserved, 
and picturesque. Several of the gates are noteworthy: 
one, of great size, has three large arches opening on di¬ 
verging streets. Population (1878), 6,913. 

Silvester, or Sylvester (sil-ves'ter), I, [L., 
‘ of the woods,’ F.^Mvestre, Pg. Sylvestre, G. Sil- 


liauo, July 23,1816: died at Rome, Jan. 14,1892. 
A noted Italian ecclesiastic and statesman. He 
became secretary to the Congregation of the Propaganda 
in 186S ;_was made a cardinal in 1875; was secretary of state 
under Pius IX. 1876-78; and became prefect of the Propa¬ 
ganda on the accession of Leo illl. 


vester.'] Bishop of Rome 314-335. Little is known Simeon Stylites (sirn'e-on sti-li'tez). [Gr. arv- 


concerning his pontificate. The story which connects 
ms name with the baptism of Constantine the Great is pure 
fiction (see Donation of Constantine). 

Silvester II., originally Gerbert. Died May 12, 
1003. Pope 999—1003. He was a native of Aquitania, 
and before his accession became famous under his Chris 


ViTyi;, of the pillar.] Born at Sisan, Syria: died 
459. A Syrian ascetic who passed the last 30 
years of his life on a pillar near Antioch. He 
was the first and most notable of the stylites 
(pillar-saints). 


tian name of Gerbert, first as an educator and afterward Simferopol (sim-fer-6'poly). The Capital of the 

OO firnnVkichrky^ C3nr»/»xxQeiTralTr T> K __J t» _ ...■*■ -.if' . .. 


as archbishop successively of Rheims and Ravenna. 
Silvester III. Pope or antipope 1044. He was 
elevated on the expulsion from Rome of Boniface IX. in 
1044, but was in turn expelled some months later. He was 
deprived of his priesthood by the Council of Sestri in 1046, 
and was confined in a monastery. 


government of Taurida, Russia, situated in the 
Crimea, on the Salghir, in lat. 44° 58' N., long. 
34° 6' E. It was formerly a Tatar seat of government, 
and has been the capital of Taurida since 1784. Popula¬ 
tion, 41,339. 

_ 4 -_/ -1 - 4 . /N T 1 Simkin. A nickname for Simeon. 

Jt Simla (sim'la). 1 A district in the northern 

part of British India, about lat. 31° 7' N., long. 


Born at Nancy, 1621; died in 1691. An eminent 
French engraver. The Silvestres were a large family 
of painters and engravers of which Israel was the most 
important member. He formed his style on Belle Bella 
and Callot. He was discovered by Louis XIV., for whom 
he engraved his plates of the royal monuments and fes¬ 
tivals. He was a member of the Academy, and visited 
Italy twice. His plates number more than 1,000. 

Silvestre de Sacy. See Sacy. 

Silvia, or Sylvia (sil'vi-a). 1. In Shakspere’s 
“Two Gentlemen of Verona,” the daughter of 
the Duke of Milan, loved by Valentine: ‘ ‘ the au- 


77° 5' E. Area, 102 square miles. Population 
(1891), 44,642.— 2. The capital of the district 
of Simla, situated about 7,000 feet above sea- 
level. It is noted as a sanatorium, and as the residence 
of many officials (including the viceroy) during the hot 
season. Population, with cantonment (1891), 13,836. 

Simme (zim'me), Greater or Great. A small 
river in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, which 
joins the Kander (tributary of the Aare) 5 miles 
south of Thun. 


burn-haired Silvia, rash andreckless.”—2. The Simmenthal (zim'men-tal), popularly Sieben- 
prmcipal female character in Farquhar’s com- thal (ze'ben-tal). An Alpine valley in the 
edy “The Recruiting Officer.” she is the daughter southwestern part of the canton of Bern, Swit- 
of Ballance, and in love with Captain Plume. She disguises zerland, traversed by the Great Simme. 
herself as a rakish soldier and serves m his company, and , 

is one of the most sparkling and witty characters of com- bimmering (sim mer-mg). A southeastern sub- 
edy. This was a favorite character with the actresses of nrb of Vienna. 


the 18th century. 

3. The forsaken mistress of Vainlove in Con¬ 
greve’s “Old Bachelor.” 

Silvius (sil'vi-ns). A shepherd in Shakspere’s 
‘ ‘ As yon Like it.” 

Silvretta (sil-vret'ta), or Selvretta (sel-vret'- 
ta). A group of the Rhaetian Alps, situated in 
the eastern part of the canton of Orisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, north of the Inn, and on the borders of 
Tyrol and Vorarlberg, about 25-30 miles east of 
Coire. Highest summit,PizLinard (11,207feet). 

Simabara (se-ma-ba'ra). Gulf of. An arm of 
the Pacific Ocean, on the western coast of the 
island of Kiusiu, Japan. 

Simancas (se-man'kas). A small town in the 
province of Valladolid, Spain, situated on the 
Pisuerga 7 miles southwest of Valladolid. The 
castle is a moated and battlemented fortress, formerly a 
seat of the admirals of Castile. Prom the time of Charles 
V. it has been the place of deposit of the national archives 


Simms (simz), William Gilmore. Born at 
Charleston, S. C., April 17, 1806: died there, 
June 11,1870. An American novelist, historian, 
and poet. He wrote many novels, largely on Southern 
life, and many of them historical (Revolutionary and colo¬ 
nial epoch) and frontier romances. These include “ The 
Yemassee” (1836), “Carl Werner ”(1838), “Pelayo” (18S9), 
“The Kinsman” (later called “The Scout,” 1841), “The 
Partisan” (1835), and “Count Julian ”(1845). His best- 
known poem is ‘ ‘ Atalantis: a Drama of the Sea ” (1832). His 
historical works include “A History of South Carolina” 
(1840), “South Carolina in the Revolution” (1854), lives of 
Marion, Greene, etc. 

Simnel (sim'nel), Lambert. Born about 1472. 
A pretender to the throne of England, person¬ 
ating the Earl of Warwick. His adherents were 
defeated by Henry VII. at Stoke in 1487. 

Lambert Simnel, with his tutor, Simon the priest, fell 
into the king’s hands, who spared their lives, and appointed 
the former to the office of turnspit, being eventually pro¬ 
moted to that of falconer, and as guardian of the king’s 
hawks he lived and died. 

Lawless, Story of Ireland, p. 135. 


of Spain, 

SimancaSj Archives of. A collection of docu¬ 
ments relating to Spain and its colonies, formed Simois (sim'o-is). [Gr. 'Ziy.ouc.'] In ancient 
at Simancas by order of Charles V. (1543). it geography, a small river in the Troad, Asia 
was reorganized by Philip II. in 1567. In 1788 many im- Minor, often mentioned in the Iliad, 
portant papers relating to the colonies were sent to r-p Rimnn Sn SUmnn Po- Kim fin It 

Seville ; many others disappeared during the Napoleonic bimOU. _[! . bimon, Rg. KWiaO, it. 


Simone, LL. Simon, Gr. hiyup, prop, a Gr. name, 
lit. ‘flat-nosed,’ hut in part also an accommoda¬ 
tion of the different Heb. name Shimon, Simeon. 
See Simeon.^ See Peter. 

Simon (si'mqn). A brother or relative of Jesus: 
often identified with Simon the Canaanite. 
Simon. A tanner of Joppa at whose house St. 
Peter resided. 


wars; and the collection, once very large, is now com¬ 
paratively unimportant. It is kept in the old castle (see 
above), 

Simbirsk (sim-bersk'). 1. A government of 
eastern Russia. It lies west of the Volga, and is sur¬ 
rounded hy the governments of Kazan, Samara, Saratoff, 

Penza, and Nijni-Novgorod. Area, 19,100 square miles. 

Population (1890), 1,665,600. 

2. The capital of tbe government of Simbirsk, -.v ■ • a 

situated on the Volga and the Sviyaga, about Simon, surnamed Magus ( the Magician )._ A 
lat. 54° 25' N. It has an important fair. Popn- sorcerer of Samaria, repr^ented m Acts viii. as 
lation (1890), 39,395. 

Simcoe (sim'ko). [Named from J. G. Simcoe.] 

The capital of Norfolk County, Ontario, Canada, 
situated on the river Lynn 37 miles southwest 
of Hamilton. Population (1901), 2,627. 

Simcoe, John Graves. Born near Exeter, Eng¬ 
land, Feb. 25, 1752: died at Torbay, England, 

Oct. 26, 1806. A British commander in the 
American Revolution, and later colonial gov¬ 
ernor in Upper Canada and elsewhere. 

Simcoe, Lake. A lake in Ontario, Canada, 37 
miles north of Toronto. Its outlet is into Geor- 
gianBay, Lake Huron. Length, about 30 miles. 

Simeon (sim'e-qn). [Heb. Sim'dn; P. Simeon, 

Simon, It. Simone, Sp. Simon, Pg. Simao, Si- 
meao, G. Simeon, Simon.'] 1. One of the patri¬ 
archs, a son of Jacob and Leah.— 2. One of 
the tribes of tbe Israelites, descended from the 
patriarch Simeon. It occupied the extreme 
southwestern part of Palestine. 

Simeon, or Symeon, of Durham. Died about 
1130. An English historian, author of a history Simon. The mayor of Queenboroughm Miacue- 
of the church of Durham, and of a history of the ton’s play of that name. 


having been converted by Philip, and as seeking 
to purchase miraculous powers with money, in 
later accounts he is represented as the founder of a hereti¬ 
cal sect. The legend of Doctor Faustus contains traces of 
the legends of Simon and Helena, his companion. 

Simon probably was one of that class of adventurers 
which abounded at this period, or like Apollonius of Ty- 
ana and others at a later time, with whom the opponents 
of Christianity attempted to confound Jesus and his apos¬ 
tles. His doctrine was Oriental in its language and in its 
pretensions. He was the first Mon or Emanation, or rather 
perhaps the first manifestation, of the primal Deity. He 
assumed not merely the title of the Great Power or Virtue 
of God,but all the other appellations—the Word, thePer- 
fection, the Paraclete, the Almighty—the whole combined 
attributes of the Deity. He had a companion, Helena, ac¬ 
cording to the statement of his enemies a beautiful pros¬ 
titute, whom he found at Tyre, who became in like man¬ 
ner the first conception (the Ennoea) of the Deity; hut who, 
by her conjunction with matter, had been enslaved to its 
malignant influence, and, having fallen under the power 
of evil angels, had been in a constant state of transmigra¬ 
tion, and, among other mortal bodies, had occupied that 
of the famous Helen of Troy. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 51. 


Simple Cobbler of Agawam, The 

The comic figure is the tanner Simon, the mayor of 
Queenborough, who is cozened by a company of pretended 
comedians while looking on at what he takes to be a play. 

Ward. 

Simon the Canaanite, or Simon Zelotes (ze- 
lo'tez). [Gr. an emulator.] One of the 

apostles, often identified with Simon the relative 
of Jesus. 

Simon (se-m6n'). Anovelhy George Sand, pub¬ 
lished in 1836. 

Simon bar Giora. One of the heroes and leaders 
of the Zealot party during the Judeo-Roman 
war. He was a man of iron will, stern character, and 
reckless boldness. After the fall of Jerusalem he surren¬ 
dered to the Romans, and, after appearing in the triumph 
of Titus, was hurled from the Tarpeian Rock in Rome. 

Simon ben Shetach. Brother-in-law of Alex¬ 
ander Jannseus, and president of the Sanhe¬ 
drim. In conjunction with Judah ben Tabbai, he intro¬ 
duced many reforms, promoted instruction, and restored 
law and order, which had been disturbed through the ar¬ 
bitrariness and tyranny of his brother-in-law. They were 
therefore honored with the title “restorers of the law.” 

Simon de Montfort, See Montfort. 

Simon (se-m6n'), Jules (in full Jules Fran- 
Qois Simon Suisse). Born at Lorient, Morhi- 
han, France, Dee. 31, 1814: died at Paris, June 
8, 1896. A distinguished French statesman, 
philosopher, and publicist: professor at the Sor- 
bonne. He was a republican member of the Assembly 
1848-50 ; was removed from bis professorship in 1851; was 
a leading opposition member of the Corps L^gislatif 1863- 
1870 ; was member of the government of national defense 
and minister of public instruction 1870-71 and 1871-73; was 
chosen senator and member of the French Academy in 1875; 
and was premier 1876-77. Among his works are “ Histoire 
de Tdcole d'Alexandrie ” (1844-45), “Le devoir” (1854), 
“La, liberty de conscience ” (1859), “L’Ouvrifere” (1863), 
“L’Bcole" (1864), “Le travail” (1866), etc. 

Simon (se-mon'), Pedro Antonio. Born at La 
Parrilla, Spain, in 1574: died in New Granada 
after 1627. A Franciscan missionary and his¬ 
torian. He went to New Granada in 1604, and began to 
write a history of the conquest in 1623, when he was pro¬ 
vincial of his order. Only the first part, relating mainly 
to Venezuela, was published (1627), and it is now very rare. 
Two other parts are known in manuscript. The work is 
of great value. 

Simon (se-m6n'), Richard, Born at Dieppe, 
France, May 13,1638: died there, April 11,1712. 
A French biblical critic, a member of the Con¬ 
gregation of the Oratory. His chief works are “His- 
toire critique du Vieux Testament” (“Critical History of 
the Old Testament,” printed in France, but suppressed; 
published in Holland in 1685), “Histoire critique du texte 
du Nouveau Testament” (1689), “Histoire critique des 
versions du Nouveau Testament” (1690), and “Histoire 
critique des principaux commentateurs du Nouveau Tes¬ 
tament” (1698). 

Simonides (si-mon'i-dez), or Semonides (se- 
mon'i-dez), of AmorgOS. [Gr. ’S.iyuviSrjg.] Born 
in Samos: lived about 660 b. c. A famous Greek 
iambic poet. Fragments of his poems have been 
preserved (Bergk’s “Poetse lyrici Graeci”). 

The next poet of this period is Simonides, or, as some 
call him, Semonides, son of Krines, of Samos, who led a 
colony to the island of Amorgos, after which the poet is 
called^to distinguish him from the later Simonides of 
Keos.' Here he dwelt in the town of Minoa. The chro- 
Dologists place him about 01. 29 or 80 (660 B. C.), and make 
him contemporary with, if not later than, Archilochus. 
Though chiefly celebrated as one of the earliest iambic 
poets, he wrote the “ Archaeology of Samos, ” in two books 
of elegiacs, of which no trace now remains. About forty 
fragments of his iambic verse are to be found in Bergk’s col¬ 
lection, but only two of them are of any importance. One 
(26 lines) reflects on the restlessness and trouble of life, 
and recommends equanimity in a spirit of sad wisdom. 
The other (120 lines) is the famous satire on women, com¬ 
paring them to sundry animals, owing to their having been 
created of these respective natures. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 161. 

Simonides of Ceos. Born at lulis, island of 
Ceos, Greece, 556 b. c.: died at Syracuse about 
469-467 B. C. A noted Greek poet. He lived in 
Athens, Thessaly, Syracuse, and elsewhere, and wrote epi¬ 
grams, lyrics, threnodies, etc. 

Simon Maccabseus. See Maccabees. 
Simonoseki. See ShimonoseU. 

Simon’s To'wn (si'monz toun). A small sea¬ 
port in Cape Colony, South Africa, situated on 
False Bay 18 miles south of Cape Town. 
Simony (sl'mo-ni). Dr. A character in Foote’s 
play ‘ ‘ The Cozeners,” supposed to he intended 
for Dr. Dodd who was afterward executed 
(though for forgery, not for simony). 

Simon Zelotes. See Simon the Canaanite. 
Simpcox (sim'koks). An impostor in the sec¬ 
ond part of Shakspere’s “ King Henry VI.” 
Simple (sim'pl). A servant of Slender: a char¬ 
acter in Shakspere’s “Merry Wives of Windsor.” 
Simple, Peter. The h ero of a novel of the same 
name by Marryat, published in 1837. 

Simple Cobbler of Agawam, The. A satire 
by Nathaniel Ward, published in 1647. Though 
written in America, it was sent or taken to England by 
the author, and published there under the pseudonym of 
Theodore de la Guard. 


Simplicius 

Simplicius (sim-plish'i-us). Bishop of Rome 
468-483. 

Simplicius. Born in Cilicia: lived in the first 
half of the 6th century A. D. A Greek Neopla- 
tonist. He lived in Persia about 532-533. He wrote com¬ 
mentaries on Aristotle and Epictetus. 

Simplon (sah-ploh'), It. Sempione (sem-pe- 
o'ne). One of the chief passes over the Alps, 
situated on the border of northern Italy and the 
canton of Valais, Switzerland. Through it runs 
one of the chief roads over the Alps, built by Napoleon 
1800-06. It leads from Brieg, in the valley of the Rhone, to 
Homo d’Ossola, in the valley of the Toce (a snbtributary 
of the Po). Height of summit of pass, about 6,590 feet. 

Simplon Railway. A railway projected in 
1889, running from Brieg, Switzerland, to Iselle, 
Italy, through a tunnel in the Simplon Moun¬ 
tain. The money was furnished by the Jnra-Simplon 
Company (Swiss) and the Italian and Swiss governments. 
Work on the tunnel was begun in 1898 and the fli-st trains 
were run through it Api-il 2,1905. The length of the tun- . 
nel is about 12^ miles, the altitude about 2,800 feet. 

Simpson (simp'son), Edward. Bom at New 
York, March 3,18M: died at Washington, D. C., 
Dec. 2, 1888. An American rear-admiral. He 
served in the Mexican and Civil wars, and was appointed 
rear-admiral in 1884. He wrote “Ordnance and Naval 
Gunnery” (1862). etc. 

Simpson, Sir James Young. Born at Bathgate, 
Scotland, June 7, 1811: died May 6, 1870. A 
Scottish physician, professor of medicine at 
Edinburgh University from 1840: noted for his 
introduction of chloroform and of other anes¬ 
thetics, especially in midwifery. He was created 
a baronet in 1866. Among his works are “Obstetric Mem¬ 
oirs and Contributions” (1855-56), “Acupressure” (1864), 
“Homoeopathy,” etc. 

Simpson, Matthew. Bom at Cadiz, Ohio, June 
20,1810: died at Philadelphia, June 18,1884. An 
American bishop of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. He was president of Indiana Asbuiy University 
(Greencastle, Indiana) 1839-48, and was elected bishop in 
1852. He was distinguished as a pulpit orator. He pub¬ 
lished “One Hundred Years of Methodism ” (1876),“ Cyclo¬ 
paedia of Methodism ” (1878), etc. 

Simpson, Thomas, Born at Market Bosworth, 
England, Aug. 20,1710: died there, May 14,1761. 
An English mathematician. He wrote Ele¬ 
ments of Plane Geometry(1747), Miscellane¬ 
ous Tracts” (1757), etc. 

Simpson, Thomas. Born 1808: died 1840. A 
British explorer. He conducted an expedition to the 
Mackenzie Valley and the arctic coast of British America 
1836-39. “Life and Travels” by his brother Alexander 
Simpson (1845). 

Simrock (zim'rok), Karl. Born at Bonn, Prus¬ 
sia, Aug. 28, 1802: died there, July 18, 1876. A 
German poet, translator, and miscellaneous 
writer, professor of Old German literature at 
Bonn from 1850. His chief original poem is “ Wieland 
der Schmied ” (1835). His other works include transla¬ 
tions of the “Nibelungenlied” (1827), “Her arrae Hein¬ 
rich,” “ Parzival,” “Titurel,” “Tristan,”and other Middle 
High German works, and of the “Edda”(1851),“Beowulf,” 
“ Heliand,” and Shakspere’s poems and dramas, in part. 
He also published “Heldenbuch” (1843-49), “ Handbuch 
der deutschen Mythologie” (1853-56), “Deutsche Volks- 
biicher ” (1839-67), “Lauda Sion ”(1850), “Deutsche. Sion- 
sharfe ” (18571, “ Qiiellen des Shakspere ” (with collabora¬ 
tors, 1831), “Rheinland,” etc. 

Sims (simz), James Marion. Bom in Lancas¬ 
ter County, S. C., Jan, 25, 1813: died in New 
York city, Nov. 13,1883. An American surgeon, 
noted for his development of the science of 
gynecology. He invented the silver suture and various 
medical instalments. Hewastheorganizerof the Woman’s 
Hospital of the State of New York, and in 1870 of the 
Anglo-American Ambulance Corps in the Franco-German 
war. 

Simurgh (se-morgh'). [From si, thirty, and 
murgh, bird (as having the size of thirty birds).] 
In the Shahnamah, the huge bird that cared for 
and reared the infant Zal when, in consequence 
of his white hair, he had been exposed by his 
father Sam near Mount Alburz. 

The child remained thus in this place one day and one 
night without shelter. Sometimes he sucked his thumb, 
sometimes he uttered cries. The little ones of the Simurgh 
being hungry.the mighty bird rose from his nest into the air. 
He saw a child who needed milk and was crying, he saw 
the earth that seemed likeasurgingsea. Thorns formed the 
crndle of the child, his nurse was the earth, his body was 
naked, his mouth devoid of milk. Around him was the soil 
black and burned, above the sun that had become fiery hot. 
Oh, why were hisfather and his mothernot tigers? He would 
then perhaps have found a shelter against the sun. God 
gave to Simurgh an impulse of pity, so that the bird did 
not think of devouring that child. He came down from 
the clouds, took him in his talons, and carried him from 
the burning rock. He bore him swiftly to Mount Albnrz, 
where was the nest of his family. He bore him to his little 
ones that they might see him, and that his mournful voice 
might prevent them from devouring him, for God granted 
him his favors, since he was predestined to enjoy life. The 
Simurgh and his little ones looked at this child, whose 
blood was streaming from his two eyes. They surrounded 
him with marvellous tenderness, they were astonished at 
the beauty of his countenance. The Simurgh chose the 
tenderest venison, that his little guest, who had no milk, 


934 

might suck blood. So a long time passed during which 
the child remained hidden in this place. When the child 
had grown, a long time still passed upon this mountain. 
He became a man like a lofty cypress, his breast was like 
a hill of silver, his stature like a reed. 

Shahnamahy Reign of Minuchihr. 

Simiisir(se-iii6-ser'). One of the Kurile Islands, 
situated in lat. 47° 3' N., long. 151° 53' E. 

Sin (sin). The Assyro-Babylonian moon-god. He 
ranks before Shamash, the sun-god. His wife is Nin-gal, 
Hhe great lady,’ The oldest and chief seat of his worship 
was in Ur, and next to this in Harran. 

Sin, Wilderness of. A desert in the western 
part of the Sinaitic peninsula, noted in the 
wanderings of the Israelites. 

Sinse (si'ne). An ancient name of a people in 
eastern Asia (the Chinese or Cochin-Chinese), 
Sinai (si'na or si'ni). [From /Sm, the Babylo¬ 
nian moon-god (?),] The main mountain group 
of the Sinaitic peninsula; the mountain (called 
also Horeb) near which the Israelites encamped 
and whence the law was given to Moses. The 
identity of the latter is not certain. See Sina- 
itic Peninsula. 

Sinai, Convent of, or of St. Catherine. A 

convent on Mount Sinai, consisting of a laby¬ 
rinth of buildings and courts inclosed by a 
fortified wall measuring about 209 by 235 feet. 
The chief interest is in the great Byzantine church, built 
in the reign of Justinian, but often altered siiice. It has 
narthex, nave, and aisles divided by granite columns, and 
semi-domed apse with superb mosaics, on gold ground, of 
the Transfiguration and other subjects. The iconostasis 
is richly sculptured, and adorned with curious Russian 
icons. Sinaitic Peninsula. 

Sinaitic (si-na-it'ik) Peninsula. A peninsula 
situated between the Gulf of Suez and the 
Gulf of Akaba, In the north of the peninsula is 
the desert Paran (modern et-Tih), a desolate limestone 
plateau, bounded on the south by the Jebel-et-Tih (4,000 
feet high). This is joined in the south by a tract of low 
sandstone mountains, ravines, and valleys rich in minerals 
which had been worked as early as 3000 B. c. Then rises 
the barren, rugged, and majestic triangle of the Sinai 
Mountain, the Jebel-et-Tur or Tur-Sinai, formed of masses 
of granite rock and gneiss, intermingled with diorites and 
porphyries. In this mountain-chain are to be distin¬ 
guished the following groups: in the northwest is the 
Jebel-Serbal (6,731 feet high), overhanging the coast plain 
el-Koah and the WadyFeiran, the most fertile spot of 
the peninsula. From here through the Wady esh-Sheikh 
in the southeast appears the Jebel-Musa (‘mountain of 
Moses ’), or Sinai proper, which embraces the Jebel-Musa 
itself (7,362 feet high, and in the south the highest point 
of the peninsula) and the Jebel Katherin(‘mountain of St. 
Catherine ’) (8,5^ feet high). In the southwest rises the 
third and last group, the Jebel Um-Shomar (‘ the watch or 
guard ’) (over 8,000 feet high), in the neighborhood of el- 
Koah. The Jebel-Musais generally thought tobe the moun¬ 
tain of the law (Lepsius and Ebers claim the distinction for 
the Serbal), and the plain er-Rahah, north of the Musa 
group, to be the valley in which the Israelites camped dur¬ 
ing their sojourn at Sinai. The Wady er-Rahah is joined in 
a right angle from the northeast by the Wady ed-Deir, while 
to the southeast of the Musa stretches the high plateau 
Wady es-Sebaiyeh. The western ridge of the Musa is the 
Jebel el-Humr (‘ the red mountain’), from which the St. 
Catherine Mountain in the south rises; the eastern ridge 
is the Jebel ed-Deir (‘mountain of the monastery *). In the 
Wady Shurib, or Jethro valley, between the Musa and ed- 
Deir, the monastery of St. Catherine is situated, with its 
beautiful gardens. Tradition attributes its foundation to 
the emperor Justinian (527-565), and it was originally ded¬ 
icated to the remembrance of the Transfiguration. Its 
present name was obtained when the relics of St. Cath: 
erine were transferred thither. The monastery contains 
at present only 20-30 monks instead of the 300-400 of for¬ 
mer times. It became celebrated in recent years by the 
discovery of the Codex Sinaiticus (theGreek version of the 
Old Testament and the Greek New Testament), made in it 
by Tischendorf in 1844. The Sinaitic peninsula is, as a 
whole, barren. The mountains are naked, and the vail eys 
are dry river-beds. There are, however, exceptions, as the 
lovely Wady Feiran and other oases. The present popu¬ 
lation of the peninsula consists of about 6,000 Bedouins. 

Sinaloa, or Cinaloa (se-na-lo'a). 1. A state 
of Mexico, bounded by Sonora on the north¬ 
west, Chihuahua and Durango on the northeast, 
Jalisco on the southeast, and the Pacific and 
the Gulf of California on the southwest. The chief 
occupations are agriculture and mining. Capital, Culi- 
acan; chief port, Mazatlan. Area, 28,000 square miles. 
Population (1895), 256,414. 

2. A small town, formerly the capital of Sina¬ 
loa, on the river Sinaloa about 230 miles north¬ 
west of Mazatlan. 

Sinbad. See Sindbad. 

Sinchi Roca. See Inca Bocca. 

Sinclair (sing'kler or sin-klar'), Catherine. 
Born at Thurso Castle, Caithness, April 17,1800: 
died Aug, 6,1864, A Scottish novelist and mis¬ 
cellaneous writer,daughterof Sir John Sinclair. 
She was supervisor of a chai’itable institution for widows of 
officers of the army and navy, and was active in good works. 
She wrote “Modern Accomplishments” (1835), “Modern 
Society” (1836), “Holiday House”(1839), “Modern Flir¬ 
tations ” (1841), “Beatrice” (a “Protestant” novel, over 
40,900 copies of which were sold within 16 months of its 
publication in 1852), etc. 

Sinclair, Sir John. Born at Thnrso Castle, 
Caithness, Scotland, May 10,1754: died Dee. 21,- 
1835. A Scottish agriculturist, financial writer, 


Sing Sing 

and politician. He was educated at Edinburgh Uni¬ 
versity ; became a member of the Faculty of Advocates; 
and was later called to tlie English bar. He was a member 
of Parliament 1784-1811. He developed greatly the re¬ 
sources of Caithness. He wrote a “ History of the Public 
Revenue of the British Empire” (1785-89), “Statistical 
Account of Scotland ” (1791-99), etc. 

Sind (sind). One of the names of the river 
Indus. 

Sind (river in Gwalior). See Sindh. , 

Sind, or Sinde, or Scinde, or Sindh (sind). A 
province of British India, comprised in the gov¬ 
ernorship of Bombay. it is bounded by Panjab, 
Bhawalpur, and Rajputana on the east; the Ran and 
Cutch on the south ; the Indian Ocean on the southwest; 
and Baluchistan on the west. It contains the districts 
Frontier, Shikarpur, Hyderabad, Karachi, Thar, and Par- 
kar. The chief towns are Karachi, Hyderabad, and Shi¬ 
karpur. The inhabitants are chiefly Sindis and Hindus. 
It was invaded by Alexander the Great; was conquered 
by Mahmud of Ghazni; formed part of the Mogul em¬ 
pire and of Nadir Shah’s dominions; was governed later 
by ameers; and was conquered by Sir Charles Napier in 
1843, and annexed to British India. Area, 47,789 square 
miles. Population (1891), 2,871,774. 

Sindbad (sind'bad) the Sailor. A character 
in the story of that name in the “Arabian 
Nights^ Entertainments.” He is a wealthy citizen of 
Bagdad, called “the sailor” because of his seven wonderful 
voyages, in which he discovers a roc’s egg and the valley 
of diamonds, escapes twice from the Anthropophagi, is 
buried alive, kills the Old Man of the Sea (a monster 
which got on his back and would not dismount), is the 
bearer of a letter and gifts from the King of the Indies to 
Harun-al-Rashid, and is sent back by that monarch with 
his acknowledgment of the letter. During this last voy¬ 
age he finds a valley filled with the dead bodies of ele¬ 
phants, from which he obtains much ivory. Sometimes 
spelled Sinbad. 

Well known in Europe as having the history of his voy¬ 
ages incorporated in the Thousand and One Nights, but 
they form in Arabic a distinct work, which Baron Walke- 
naer (in “Nouvelles Annales des Voyages,tomeLIII, p. 6) 
regards as of equal value with those of Soliman and Abu 
Said. The voyages belong to the 9th century, when the 
commerce of the Arabs under the khalifs of Baghdad was 
at its highest activity. In his first voyage Sindbad reaches 
the country of the maharaja. ... In Sindbad’s sec<iiid 
voyage mention is made of the kingdom of Riha (the 
Malay Peninsula according to some), and the manner of 
the preparation of camphor, produced in the mountain 
forests there, is accurately described. In the third voyage 
the island of Silaheth is mentioned. In the fourth he 
was carried to a country (Malabar) where he found men 
gathering pepper, and from it he went to the isle of Na- 
cous(the Nicobars?)and on to Kela(Quedah or Keydah?). 
In the fifth voyage he is shipwrecked on the island (i. e. 
country) of the Old Man of the Sea, probably somewhere 
on the Konkan coast. Thence he crossed the sea to the 
Maldives, and back again to the pepper country of Malop 
bar, passing on to the peninsula of Comorin, where he 
found the aloes-wood called santy, and afterwards to the 
pearl-fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar, whence he traveled 
back to Baghdad. In the sixth voyage he visited an isl¬ 
and {i. e. country) where were superb trees of the kinds 
named santy and comary, and the island of Serendib (Cey¬ 
lon), which was also the limit of his seventh and last 
voyage. Balfour, Cyclopaedia of India. 

The story of Polyphemus is in the third voyage of Sin- 
bad, Other parts of the adventures of that bold mariner 
seem to be borrowed from the pistory of Aristomenes in 
Pausanias. Duidopy Hist. Prose Fiction, II. 50S. 

Sindh, or Sind (sind), A river in Gwalior, 
India, which joins the Jnmna about 70 miles 
west of Cawnpore, Length, about 225 miles. 
Sindhia, or Sindia, or Scindia (sin'di-a). The 
name of a Mahratta dynasty reigning in Gwa¬ 
lior, India, from the 18th century. 

Sinestra (se-nes'tra), Val. A small valley in 
the Lower Engadine, canton of Grisons, Swit¬ 
zerland, 40 miles east of Coire. 

Singan-fu (se-ngan'fo), or Sian-fu (se-an'fo), 
or Segan-fu (se-gan'fo). The capital of the 
province of Shen-si, China, situated about lat. 
34° 17' N,, long. 108° 55' E. it is one of the chief 
cities of the empire, an important commercial center, and 
a point of great strategic importance. Many antiquities 
are in the neighborhood. Population (1896), est., 6u0,000. 
Singapore (sing-ga-p6r'). 1. An island south 
of the Malay Peninsula, separated from the 
mainland of Johore by a narrow strait. Length, 
27 miles.— 2. A British settlement, belonging 
to the colony of the Straits Settlements, and 
comprising the island of Singapore and some 
neighboring islets. It was purchased from the 
Sultan of Johore in 1824. Area, 206 square 
miles. Population (1891), 184,554.— 3. The cap¬ 
ital of the Straits Settlements, situated on the 
southern coast of the island of Singapore, on 
the Strait of Singapore, in lat. 1° 17' N., long. 
103° 51' E. It has extensive trade, and is an important 
port of call for steamers. An English factory was estab¬ 
lished there in 1819. Population (1891), 184,554. 
Singbhum (sing-bhom'). A district in Bengal, 
British India, intersected by lat, 22° 30' N., 
long. 85° 45' E. Area, 3,753 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 545,488. 

Single-Speech Hamilton. Bee Hamilton^ W.G- 
Sing Sing (sing sing). A village (now Ossining) 
in Westchester County, New York, situated on 


Sing Sing 

IhB Tappan Bay of Hudson EiVer, 32 miles 
north of New York. It has a State prison. 
Population (1900), 7,939. 

Singular Doctor. Occam. 

Sinigaglia (se-ne-gal'ya), or Senigallia (sa-ne- 
gal'le-a). A seaport in the province of Ancona, 
Italy, situated at the entrance of the Misa into 
the Adriatic, 17 miles northwest of Ancona: the 
ancient Sena Gallica (whence the name), it was 
formerly of great importance. It was an ancient town of 
the Senones, and became a Roman colony about 285 B. c. 
Near it occurred the battle of the Metaurus in 207 B. c. It 
was sacked by Pompey in the civil war between Marius 
and Sulla. Population (1881), 9,602; commune, 11,361. 
Sinkat (sen-kat'), or Singat. A fortress in the 
Egyptian possessions, 40 miles west-northwest 
of Suakira, it was defended by the Egyptians under 
Tewtik Pasha against the Mahdists under Osman Digma 
1883-84. Tewfik’s force abandoned Sinkat with the inten¬ 
tion of cutting its way through to Suakim, but was anni¬ 
hilated by the Mahdists, Feb. 11, 1884. 

Sinnamary (s€n-na-ma-re'), or Sinnimari (sen- 
ne-ma-re'). A river in French Guiana which 
flows into the Atlantic northwest of Cayenne. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

Sinno (sin'no). The modern name of the Siris. 
Sinope (si-no'pe), Turk. Sinub (se-noh'). [Gr. 
SivoiTn?.] A seaport in Asia Minor, in the ancient 
Pontus, situated on the Black Sea in lat. 42° N. 
It has one of the best harbors on the Black Sea. It was 
an ancient colony from Miletus ; was an important Greek 
city and colonizing center; was conquered by Pharnaces 
in 183 B. c. and became the capital of Pontus; was con¬ 
quered by Lucullus and became a Roman city ; and was 
captured by the Turks under Mohammed II. in the 15th 
century. A part of the Turkish fleet was destroyed here 
by the Russian admiral Nakhimolf Nov. 30, 1853. Popula¬ 
tion, about 9,000. 

Sinsheim (zins'him). A small town in the circle 
of Heidelberg, Baden, situated on the Elsenz 
28 miles northeast of Karlsruhe, it has been the 
scene of several battles, including one (June 16, 1674) be¬ 
tween the French under Turenne and the Imperialists un¬ 
der Bournonville. 

Sintram and his Companions. A tale by Fou- 
qu6. 

Sinn (se-no'), or Zenu (tha-no'), or Zimi (the- 
no' b -A- river in Colombia which flows into the 
Gulf of Morosquillo south-southwest of Carta¬ 
gena. Length, about 250 miles. 

Sinuessa (sin-u-es'a). [Gr. 2 ivoveaaa.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a town on the borders of La- 
tium and (lampania, Italy, situated on the coast 
89 miles southeast of Rome. On its site is the 
modern Mondragone. 

Sion. See Zion. 

Sion (se-6h'), G. Sitten (zit'ten). The capital 
of the canton of Valais, Switzerland, situated 
on the Sionne, near the Rhone, in lat. 46° 14' 
N., long. 7° 22' E.: the Roman Sedunum. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 5,513. 

Sion College. A London college, founded in 
1623 by the Rev. Dr. White as a college and 
almshouse, in 1884 the almshouse was abolished. In 
1886 a new building was formally opened. It is situated 
toward the east end of the Victoria Embankment. It con¬ 
tains the most valuable theological library in London, 
numbering 60,000 volumes. The original buildings were 
on the foundation of an old priory near the London Wall. 

Sioot. See Siut. 

Siouan (so'an). [See (Siowj;.] A linguistic stock 
of North American Indians: so called from the 
Sioux or Dakota, its principal division. The 
former habitat of this family Included parts of Brit¬ 
ish North America and of each of the following States and 
Territories: Montana, Wyoming, North and South Dakota, 
Minnesota, Wisconsin, Nebraska, Iowa, Kansas, Missouri, 
Oklahoma, Indian Territory, Mississippi, the Carolinas, 
the Virginias, and Kentucky. The Dakota tribes have 
been the most warlike of this stock. They have been hos¬ 
tile not only to white settlers and to Indians of other 
stocks (especially the Ojibwa and Pawnee), but even to 
tribes of their own stock, such as the Crow, Hidatsa, Man- 
dan, and Omaha. The principal Siouan divisions are: 
(1) The Dakota division, including the Dakota tribes and 
the Assiniboin. (2) The Dhegiha division, including the 
Ponka, Omaha, Kwapa, Osage, and Kansa tribes. (3) 
The Tciwere division, to which belong the Iowa, Missouri, 
and Oto tribes. (4) The Winnebago. (5) The Mandan. 
(6) The Hidatsa division, including the Hidatsa and Ab- 
saroka tribes. (7) The Tutelo and cognate tribes. (8) 
The Biloxi. (9) The Kataba group, including several 
Carolina tribes. In addition to these, there was a Vir¬ 
ginia division to which belonged many tribes whose names 
were recorded by Captain John Smith. The present num¬ 
ber of the Siouan stock is about 43,400, of whom about 
2,204 are in British North America, the rest being in the 
United States. 

Sioux (so). [AFrench corruption of the Algon- 
kin word nadowe-ssiwag, the snake-like ones 
or enemies.] See Dakota. 

Sioux (so) City. A city, capital of Woodbury 
County, Iowa, situated on the Missouri River 
88 miles north by west of Omaha. It is an im¬ 
portant railway, manufacturing, and trading 
center. Population (1900), 33,111. 


935 

Sioux Falls. The capital of Minnetiaha (jounfy, 
South Dakota, situated at the falls of the Big 
Sioux River, 59 miles northeast of Yankton. 
It has important granite-quarries. Population 
(1900), 10,266. 

Sipand (si-pend'). In the Shahnamah, the for¬ 
tress in the siege of which Nariman, father of 
Sam, lost his life, and which was taken and 
burned by Rustam, his great-grandson, to 
avenge him. The mountain is described as steep on 
all sides, with'only one road and gate leading to its sum¬ 
mit. It has been identified with Qala-i-safaid, near Shiraz. 
See Rvstam. 

Sipan Dagh (se-pan' dag'). A mountain in Ar¬ 
menia, Turkey, north of Lake Van. Height, 
about 12,000 feet. 

Siphnos (sif'nos). [Gr. An island of 

the (lyelades, Greece, situated in the JEgean 
Sea about lat. 37° N., long. 24° 44' E.: the 
modern Sifanto, Siphanto, or Sipheno. it was 
formerly noted for its mines of gold and silver. Length, 
10 miles. Population, about 4,0U0. 

Sipibos (se-pe'bos). An Indian tribe of Peru, 
on the Ueayale River between lats. 6° and 8° S. 
They belong to the Pano stock, were gathered into mis¬ 
sions during the 18th century, but relapsed into barbarism, 
and are now nearly extinct. See Conibos and Setibos. 

Sippar, Sippara. See Sepharvaim. 

Sipylus (sip'i-lus). [Gr. SiTruilof.] In ancient 
geography, a mountain of Lydia, Asia Minor, 
near Smyrna. 

Not far from Karabel another monument of Hittite art has 
been discovered. Hard by the town of Magnesia, on the 
lofty cliffs of Sipylos, a strange figure has been carved out 
of the rock. It represents a woman, with long locks of hair 
streaming down her shoulders, and a jewel like a lotus- 
flower upon thehead,who sitson a throne in a deep artiflcial 
niche. Lydian historians narrate that it was the image of 
the daughter of Assaon, who had sought death by casting 
herself down from a precipice; but Greek legend preferred 
to see in it the figure of “ weeping N iobS ” turned to stone. 
Already Homer told how Niobfi, when her twelve children 
had been slain by the gods, “now changed to stone, broods 
over the woes the gods had brouglit there, among the rocks, 
in lonely mountains, even in Sipylos, where they say are 
the couches of the nymphs who dance on the banks of the 
Akheloios.” But it was only after the settlement of the 
Greeks in Lydia that the old monument on Mount Sipylos 
was held to be the image of NiobS. The limestone rock 
out of which it was carved dripped with moisture after 
rain; and as the water flowed over the face of the figure, 
disintegrating and disfiguring the stone as it ran, the pious 
Greek beheld in it the Niobd of his own mythology. The 
figure was originally that of the great goddess of Asia 
Minor, known sometimes as Atergatis or Derketo, some¬ 
times as KybelS, sometimes by other names. 

Sayee, Hittites, p. 69. 

Sirajganj (se-raj-gunj'),or Surajgunje. Atrad- 
ing center in the district of Pabna, Bengal, 
British India, situated on the Jamuna arm of 
the Brahmaputra, 152 miles northeast of Cal¬ 
cutta. Population (1881), 21,037. 
Siraj-ud-Daula (se-raj'6d-dou'la), or Surajah 
Dowlah (so-ra'ja dou'la). Put to death in 
1757. A nawab of Bengal, notorious for his 
imprisonment of 146 British prisoners in the 
Black Hole of Calcutta in 1756. He was de¬ 
feated by Clive at Plassey in 1757. See Black 
Hole. 

Sirang. See Ceram. 

Sirbonis, or Serbonis, Lacus (ser-b6'nis la'kus). 
In ancient geography, a bog or morass situated 
between the Isthmus of Suez, the Mediterra¬ 
nean, and the Delta; “the Sirbonian bog.” 

Sir Charles Grandison. A novel by Richard¬ 
son, published in 1753. Sir Charles Grandison, the 
hero, is respectfully in love with Harriet Byron whom he 
marries. 

He [Grandison] is, in fact, “the faultless monster whom 
the world ne’er saw !” Young, rich, graceful, and accom¬ 
plished, he is not only absolutely free fi-om vice, but all 
his actions are governed by high religious principle. He 
is romantically generous and yet perfectly prudent, and 
his behavior toward the fair sex is marked with all that 
chivalrous delicacy and respect wliich, since the novel 
was written, has passed into a proverb, and to be a Sir 
Charles Grandison to the ladies is supposed to be a mod¬ 
ern lady's perfect knight. 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Century, p. 220. 

Sir Courtly Nice, or It Cannot Be. A com¬ 
edy by Crowne, produced in 1685. The titie is the 
name of the principal character, an insignificant but self- 
important fop. The piay held the stage for nearly a cen¬ 
tury. 

Sir-Daria, or Syr-Daria, or Syr-Darya (ser- 
dar 'ya) . A river in Russian Central Asia wbieh 
rises in tbe Thian-Sban Mountains and flows 
by a delta into the eastern side of the Sea of 
Aral about lat. 46° N.; the ancient Jaxartes or 
Sihon. It is called in its upper course the Naryn. 
Length, about 1,600 miles; navigable in the lower half of 
its course. 

Sir-Daria. A province in the governor-gene¬ 
ralship of Turkestan, Russian Central Asia, east 
of the Sea of Aral, north of Bokhara, and south 
of Turgai and Akmolinsk. The largest city is Tash- 


Sirsa 

kend. The inhabitants are Kirghiz, etc. Area, 194,853 
square miles. Population, 1,214,300. 

Sir6ne (se-ran'), La. -An opera by Auber, words 
by Scribe, produced at Paris in 1844. 

Sirens (si'renz). InGreekmythology,two,three, 
or an indeterminate number of sea-nymphs who 
by their singing fascinated those who sailed 
past their island, and then destroyed them. In 
works of art they are represented as having the head, arms, 
and generally the bust of a young woman, and the wings 
and lower part of the body, or sometimes only the feet, of 
a bird. In Attic usage they are familiar as goddesses of 
the grave, personifying the expression of regret and lam¬ 
entation for the dead. 

In the classic Sirens we cannot fail to detect the wailing 
of the rising storm in the cordage, which is likely to end 
in shipwrecks. The very name of Siren is from the Greek 
to pipe or whistle, just as their representatives in Vedic 
mytliology, the Ribhus, draw their name from the word 
to sound. . . . The Sirens are themselves winged beings 
rushing over the earth, seeking everywhere the lost Perse¬ 
phone. Baring-Gould, Curious Myths, etc., 2d ser., p. 164. 

Sir Fopling Flutter. See Man of Mode. 

Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight. An 

Early English romance taken from the French 
“Roman de Perceval.” It was written about 
1360. 

Sir Harry Wildair. A comedy by George Far- 
quhar, printed in 1701: a sequel to “The Con¬ 
stant Couple.” See Wildair. 

Sir Hercules Buffoon, or the Poetical Squire. 
A play by John Lacy, published in 1684, after 
Lacy’s death. 

Sirhind (s6r-hind'). 1. A region in northern 
India, southeast of Lahore and northwest of 
Delhi, comprising part of the Panjab and sev¬ 
eral protected native states (Patiala, etc.). It 
lies between the Sutlej and the Jumna.— 2. A 
small town in the state of Patiala, India, 147 
miles north-northwest of Delhi. 

Siricius (si-rish'ius). Bishop of Rome from 384 
or 385 to 398. 

Sirikol, Lake. See Victoria, Lake. 

Siris (si'ris). [Gr. Stp^f.] In ancient geography, 
a small river which flows into the Gulf of Ta- 
rentum in the modern province of Potenza: the 
modern Sinno. Near it Pyrrhus defeated the 
Romans in the battle of Heraclea 280 B. c. 

Siris. In ancient geography, a city of Magna 
Grmeia, Italy, situated at or near the mouth of 
the river Siris, about lat. 40° 5' N. 

Siris, situated on a river of the same name, midway be¬ 
tween Sybaris and Tarentum, was, according to different 
authors, a Trojan, a Rhodian, or an Ionian settlement. 

Rawlinson, Herod., III. 602, note. 

Siris. A work by Bishop Berkeley, published 
in 1744. It is an extraordinary series of inquiries and 
philosophical reflections concerning his favorite panacea, 
tar-water, which he distilled at Cloyne. 

Sirius (sir'i-us). A very white star, the bright¬ 
est in the heavens; the dog-star, it is more than 
half a magnitude brighter than Canopus, the next bright¬ 
est ; its magnitude is —1.4. It is situated in the mouth 
of the Dog. 

Sir John Oldcastle. A play by Drayton, Mon¬ 
day, Hathaway, and Wilson, it was published in 
1600 as “by Wm. Shakespeare," but this was withdrawn 
in the second issue of the same year. It was evidently 
written against Shakspere’s “Henry IV.,” in which Sir 
John Oldcastle was the original name of Falstaff, and was 
thought to be a caricature of Sir John Oldcastle, “the 
good Lord Cobham. ’’ But it was not written till Shakspere 
had been compelled to change the name, which he did 
early in 1598. See Oldautle, Sir John. 

Sir John van Olden Barneveld. A play by 
Massinger and Fletcher, acted Aug. 14, 1619. 
Barneveld had been executed on the 13th of 
May. See Barneveld. 

Sir Launcelot Greaves, The Histo^ of, A 

satirical romance by Smollett, published se¬ 
rially in the “British Magazine’’ 1760-61. sir r 
Launcelot is a Don Quixote who undertakes to redress 
wrongs and reform society in England In the reign of 
George II. 

Sir Martin Mar-all, or the Feigned Inno¬ 
cence. A comedy by Dryden, produced in 1667 
and printed in 1668. Dryden adapted it from tlie Duke 
of Newcastle’s translation of Molifere’s “L’fitourdi,” with 
additions from Quinault’s “ L’Amour iudiscret.” The prin¬ 
cipal character, Sir Martin Mar-all, is a foolish knight 
always committing blunders against his own interest un¬ 
less acting under the advice of his servant Warner. 

Sirmium (ser'mi-um). [Gr. 'S.ipjj.iov.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, an important city of Lower 
Pannonia, situated on the Save. Its ruins are 
near the modern Mitrovitz in Slavonia, in lat. 
44° 59' N., long. 19° 37' E. 

Sirrah (sir'ra). [Ar. sirrar-al-faras, the navel 
of the horse.] A not unusual name for the sec¬ 
ond-magnitude star a Andromedse, which is also 
d Pegasi. See Alpheratz. 

Sir Roger de Coverley. See Coverley. 

Sirsa (s6r'sa). 1. A district in the Panjab, Brit¬ 
ish India, intersected by lat. 30' N., long. 74° 


Sirsa 

30' E. Area, 3,008 square miles. Population 
(1881X 253,275.— 2. The capital of the district 
of Sirsa, 144 miles northwest of Delhi. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 10,415. 

Sir Thomas Wyatt, The Famous History of. 

A play by Webster and Dekker, printed in 1607. 
It appears to be an abridgment of tbe first part of a play 
called “Lady Jane.” 

Sir Thopas. See Eime of Sir Thopas. 

Sisenna (si-sen'a), Lucius Cornelius. Born 
about 119 B. c.: died 67 B. c. A Koman annal¬ 
ist, author of a lost work on Roman history. 
Sisera (sis'e-ra). In Old Testament history, the 
commandeikiu-chief of the army of Jabin, king 
of Canaan (Judgesiv.). He was routed by Barak, and 
was treacherously slain by Jael, wife of Heber the Kenite, 
in whose tent he had sought refuge. 

Sismondi (sis-mon'di; F. pron. ses-m6h-de'), 
JeanCharlesL6onard(de Simonde)de. Bom 
at Geneva, May 9, 1773: died there, June 25, 
1842. A noted Swiss historian and economist. 
He iived in early life in Geneva, England, and Italy, and 
after 1800 chiefly at Geneva. His works include “ H istoire 
des r^publiques italiennes" (“History of the Italian Ee- 
publics,” 1807-18), “ Be la litterature du midi de I'Europe ’ 
(“On the Llteratm’e of the South of Europe,” 181:1-29), 
“Histoire des Fran?ais” (“History of the French," 1821- 
1842), the liistorical novel “JuliaSevern” (1829), “Histoire 
de la renaissance de la liberty en Italie”(1832), “Histoire 
de la chute de I’empiredomain, etc.” (1836), “ De larichesse 
commerciale ” (1803), “ Etudes des sciences sociales ” (1836- 
1838), etc. His correspondence was edited by Saint-RenS 
Taillandier, Montgolfier, Villari, and Monod. About' 1801 
he observed that his family arms were identical with those 
of the Italian house of the Sismondi, and assumed the con¬ 
nection. 

Sistan (ses-tan'), or Seistan (sa-es-tan'). A re¬ 
gion in eastern Persia and southwestern Af¬ 
ghanistan, lying near the lower Helmand and 
the Hamun. By British arbitration in 1872 it was di¬ 
vided into Sistan proper (chiefly west of the Helmand), 
which was adjudged to Persia, and outer Sistan (lying east 
and southeast of Sistan proper), which was awarded to Af¬ 
ghanistan. Population of Sistan proper, estimated, 45,000. 
Sisteron (sest-r6h'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Basses-Alpes, France, at the junction 
of the Buech and the Durance, 25 miles south 
by west of Gap. It has a citadel, and a noted 
church. Population (1891), commnne, 3,996. 
Sisters (sis'terz). The. A comedy by Shirley, 
licensed in April, 1652. It was one of the last 
prodnctions of the pre-Restoration drama. 
Sisters, The, G. Die Schwestern. A histori¬ 
cal novel by Ebers, published in 1880. The 
scene was laid in Egypt 164 b. C. 

Sistine (sis'tin), or Sixtine (siks'tin), Chapel. 
The papal private chapel in the Vatican, con¬ 
structed by Pope Sixtus IV. (whence the name). 
It was built 1473, and is in plan a rectangle 157j by 52^ feet, 
and 59 feet high. Architecturally it is insignificant; but 
it is world-famous for the paintings which cover its walls 
and vault, including works by Perugino, Botticelli, Luca 
Signorelli, Ghirlandajo, and above all the pictures by 
Michelangelo of the Creation, the Deluge, and the Last 
J udgraent. The singing of the papal choir of the chapel 
has long been celebrated, and its archives contain a remark¬ 
able collection of illuminated manuscript works of the 
composers of the 15th and 16th centuries. The first cata¬ 
logue of these was published in 1888 by Dr. Haberl at 
Leipsic. 

Sistine Madonna. See Madonna. 

Sistova (sis'to-va). A town in Bulgaria, situ¬ 
ated on the Danube in lat. 43° 36' N., long. 25° 
20' E. It has considerable trade. The Russians crossed 
the Danube near here in 1877. Population (1888), 12,482. 

Sistova, Peace of. A treaty concluded be¬ 
tween Turkey and Austria, Aug. 4, 1791. It 
fixed as the boundaries practically those estab¬ 
lished by the peace of Belgrad in 1739. 
Sisyphus (sis'i-fus). [Gr. liav^o^, the crafty.] 
In dreek mythology, a son of ^Eolus and Ena- 
rete, brother of Athamas, and husband of the 
Pleiad Merope. He was the founder of Ephyra (later 
Corinth). According to Homer, he was the craftiest of all 
men. For some (unstated) reason he was condemned in 
the lower world to roll up a hill, without ceasing, a huge 
stone which when he reached the top always rolled back 
to the valley. 

Sita(se'ta). [Skt.,‘furrow’: as pointed out by 
Weber (“Indian Literature,”p. 192), originally 
the field-furrow, to which divdne honors are paid 
in the Rigvedaand still more in the ritual of the 
Grihyasutras.] The heroine of the Ramayana, 
where she is the daughter of Janaka, king of 
Videha, and wife of Ramaehandra who rescues 
her when she is carried off by Ravana, the 
demon-king of Lanka. See Eamachandra. 
Sitapur (se-ta-p6r'). A district in Oudh, Brit¬ 
ish India, intersected by lat. 27° 30' N., long. 
80° 40' E. Area, 2,255 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 1,075,413. 

Sitcanxu (se-ehan'gho), or Bois Brfll6s, or 
Brul4s. A tribe of North American Indians, 
a part of the Titonwan, divided into Upper 
Brules, or highlandSitcanxu, andLower Brules, 


936 

or lowland Sitcanxu. They were Spotted Tail’s 
people. 

Sitka (sit'ka). A tribe of North American 
Indians, living on Baranoff Island, Alaska. 
Number, 721. See Koluschan. 

Sitka (sit'ka), formerly New Archangel. The 
capital of Alaska, situated on Sitka Island in 
lat.57°3'N.,loug.l35°20'W. Pop.(1900),1,396. 

Sitka Island, or Baranoff (ba-ran'of) Isl¬ 
and. An island on the coast of Alaska, con¬ 
taining the town of Sitka. Length, about 85 
miles, 

Sitten. See Sion. 

Sittingbourne (sit'ing-born). A town in Kent, 
England, 36 miles east-southeast of London. 
Population (1891), 8,302. 

Sitting Bull (sit'ing bid). Born about 1837: 
died ]5ee. 15, 1890. A Dakota chief. He com¬ 
manded the Indians who defeated Custer’s command at 
the battle of the Little Big Horn, 1876; and was killed near 
Fort Yates, North Dakota, while resisting an’est by the 
Indian police during the Sioux outbreak in 1890. 

Situla (sit'u-la). The fourth-magnitude star k 
Aquarii, on the edge of the stream which issues 
from the urn. 

Siuchu (syo'cho''')' A town in the pro-vinee of 
Szechuen, China, at the junction of the Wen 
and Yangtse. 

Siut (se-6t'), or Assiut, or Assiout, or Asyoot 

(a-syot'). The capital of Upper Egj^t, situated 
near the left bank of the Nile, in lat. 27° 12' N.: 
one of the oldest towns in Egypt. It is a rail¬ 
road terminus. Population (1897), 42,078. 

Siva (se'va). See Shiva. 

Sivaji, or Sivajee (se-va'je). Originally, a law¬ 
less chief of the Konkan, the northern section 
of the Western Ghats, son of a vassal of the 
Sultan of Bijapur, who as such held the for¬ 
tresses of Joonere and Poona. He was born at Joo- 
nere in 1627. Forming the mountaineers of the Konkan into 
loose but organized bands of horsemen, he waged for many 
years a war of craft and arms with the Mogul emperor Au- 
rung-Zeb, at last compellingthe Sultan of Bijapur to recog¬ 
nize him as the independent sovereign of the Konkan, 
being installed as Maharaja with great pomp in 1674. In 
1677 he led a Mahratta army through Golconda, and con¬ 
quered a kingdom represented down to recent times by 
the Raja of Tanjore. He died about 1680, having main¬ 
tained his independence until his death. 

Sivalik Hills. See SiwaliTc Hills. 

Siyan (siv'an). [Heb. Assyro-Babylonian 
sim dnu. ] The third ecclesiastical and ninth civil 
month of the Jewish year, corresponding to 
the latter part of May and part of June : conse¬ 
crated to the moon-god (Sin) of the As^rians. 

Sivas (se-vas'). 1. A vilayet of Asiatic Turkey. 
Area, 32,308 sijuai’e miles. Population, 996,120. 
—2. The capital of the vilayet of Sivas, situ¬ 
ated on the Kizil Irmak about lat. 39° 37' N., 
long. 37° 2' E. it was the ancient Sebasteia; was the 
capital of part of Armenia; and later belonged to the Sel- 
juks and to Irak. Population, about 20,000. 

Sivash (se-vash'), or Putrid Sea (pu'trid se). An 
arm of the Sea of Azoff, northeast of the Crimea, 
separated from the main sea by the tongue of 
Arabat, and connected with it by the Strait of 
Genitchi. it is shallow, very salt, and largely occupied 
by lagoons and swamps. Length, about lOO miles. 

Siwa (se'wa). An oasis in the desert of north¬ 
eastern Africa, below the sea-level, west-south¬ 
west of Alexandria, about lat. 29° N,, long. 26°E. 
It contains several lakes and the town of Siwa. It was 
anciently the seat of the oracle of Jupiter Ammon. Length, 
about 20 miles. Population, about 3,000. 

Siwalik (se-wa'lik), or Sivalik (se-va'lik). 
Hills. A range of low mountains in the North¬ 
west Pro'vinees, British India, between the head 
waters of the Jumna and the Ganges, nearly 
parallel with the Himalaya. 

Siward (se'ward). Died 1055. Earl of North¬ 
umberland 1041-55. He is introduced as a 
character in Shakspere’s “ Macbeth.” 

Siwash. See Sivash. 

Six Articles, Act of. In English history, an 
act passed in 1539. it asserted (1) Transubstantia- 
tion; (2) the .sufficiency of communion in one kind; (3) celi¬ 
bacy of the clergy; (4) the maintenance of vows of chastity; 
(.5) the continuation of private masses; and (6) auricular 
confession. The penalty for denying the first was death; 
for the rest, forfeiture of property for the first offense, death 
for the second. 

Six Cities, The, In German history, the cities 
Bautzen, Zittau, Lqbau, Kamenz, Gorlitz, and 
Lauban, which in 1346 formed a league against 
plundering knights, and received privileges. 
The last two were ceded to Prussia in 1815 ; the first four 
(under the name Four Cities) retain certain rights. 

Six Months’ War. The Franco-German war, 
July, 1870,-Jan., 1871. 

Six Nations, The. A confederation of Indian 
tribes of the Huron-Iroquois family, it was 
composed at first of the Mohawks, Senecas, Cayugas, 


Skardo 

Oneidas, andOliondagasfthe Five Nations), to which later 
the Tuscaroras were added. See Iroqwis. 

Sixtine Chapel, Sixtine Madonna. See Sis- 
tine and Madonna. 

Sixtus (siks'tus) I. Bishop of Rome about 
119-126 A. D. 

Sixtus II. Bishop of Rome 257-258. He was 
martyred under Valerian. 

Sixtus III, Bishop of Rome 432-440. 

Sixtus IV. (Francesco della Kovere). Born 
near Savona, Italy, July, 1414: died Aug., 
1484. Pope 1471-84. He was a patron of art and 
learning, but was notorious for his nepotism. He built 
the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican. 

Sixtus V. (Felice Peretti). Born Dee., 1521: 
died Aug., 1-590. Pope 1585-90. He fixed the 
number of cardinals at 70. 

Skadi (ska'de). [ON./SfcacZ7w.] In OldNorse my¬ 
thology, a giantess, the daughter of the giant 
Thjazi and the wife of the god Njord. Three 
nights she dwelt with Njord at his abode Noatun (ON. 
Noatun ); nine she and Njord were in Thor’s abode Thrud- 
heiin (ON. Thrudhheimr), witere she hunted with bow and 
snow-shoes. She was also called Ondurdis (ON. Ondurdis)^ 
the snow-shoe goddess. 

Skagastolstind (ska'gas-t6ls-tind). One of the 
highest summits of Norway, situated in the 
Jotun Fjeld about lat. 61° 34' N. Height, 7,875 
feet. 

Skagen, Cape. See Skate, The. 
Skager-Rack(skag'er-rak'). Achannel,north of 
Jutland and south of Norway, which connects 
the North Sea with the Cattegat, and hence with 
the Baltic. Breadth, about 70-90 miles. 

Skagit (skag'it). A river, in the southern part 
of British Columbia and in the northwestern, 
part of Washington, which flows into Puget 
Sound 52 miles north of Seattle. Length, 
about 150 miles, 

Skalitz, or Bohmisch-Skalitz (bfe'mish-ska'- 
lits). A small town in northeastern Bohemia, 
situated on the Aupa 73 miles east-northeast of 
Prague. Here, June 28, 1866, the Prussians under Von 
Steinmetz defeated the Austrians under Archduke Leopold. 
Skanda (skan'da). [Skt., ‘ the leaper.’] In Hin¬ 
du mythology, the- younger of the two sons 
of Shiva, Ganesha and Skanda. He is called the 
god of war because he is commander-in-chief of the armies 
of good demons, whom he leads against the evil, especially 
against those who seek to overcome and enslave the gods. 
He is often called Karttikeya, from his foster-mothers, the 
six Krittikas, or Pleiades, and then has six heads and 
twelve arms : the six heads that he might be nursed by the 
six nurses, and the twelve arms to hold at the same time 
various weapons. In the south of India he is not worshiped 
as presiding over war, but as Subrahmanya, ‘ the very pi¬ 
ous or sacred one.’ Subrahmanya and his two wives, De- 
v.ayani and Valliamman, are there believed to grant chil¬ 
dren, and to thwart and cast out devils. 

Skandapurana (skan-da-p6-ra'na). In San¬ 
skrit literature, a Purana in which Skanda is the- 
narrator, it is said to contain 81,800 stanzas, and is an 
aggregation of many originally unrelated works and frag¬ 
ments. The most celebrated is the Kashi Khanda, ‘Benares 
Section,’ describing minutely the temples of Shiva at or 
near Benares, and giving directions for Shiva-worship and 
legends attesting the holiness of Kashi or Benares. The- 
greater part of the Kashi Khanda antedates the first attack 
upon Benares by'Mahmud of Ghazni, the first renowned 
conqueror of India, who reigned 997-1030 A. D., and is said 
to have made twelve expeditions into India. The Utkala 
Khanda is the section explaining the holiness of Orissa, 
the inhabitants of which were known as 'Utkalas. A part, 
of the Skandapurana has been printed at Bombay. 

Skanderbeg. See Scanderbeg. 

Skanderun, or Scanderun, or Scanderoon.. 

See Alexandretta. 

Skanderun, or Scanderun, Bay of. See Iskan- 
derun, Bay of. 

Sk&ne (sk4'ue), G. Sebonen (sho'nen). Tbe 
southernmost of the old dmsions of Sweden, 
comprising the modem laens (provinces) of 
Malmohus and Christian stad. 

Skaneateles (skan-e-at'les). Atown in Onon¬ 
daga County, New York, situated at the foot of 
Lake Skaneateles, 15 miles west-southwest of 
Syracuse. Population (1890), 1,559. 
Skaneateles, Lake. A lake in central New' 
York, southwest of Syracuse and east of Au¬ 
burn. Its outlet is into Seneca River. Length, 

14 miles. 

Skaptar Jokull (skap'tar ye-kol'). A volcanic 
group in southern Iceland, on the western side 
of the Vatna Jokull. It was the scene of a great 
eruption in 1783. 

Skaraborg (ska'ra-borg). A laen in Gothland, 
Sweden, between Lakes Wener and Wetter. 
Area, 3,307 square miles. Population (1893).. 
estimated, 243,223. 

Skardo (skar'do), or Iskardo (is-kar'do). The 
capital of Baltistan, Kashmir, situated on the 
Indus in lat. 35° 17' N. 


Skaw, The 

Skaw (sk&), The, or Skagen (ska'gen), Cape. 
A cape at the northeastern extremity of Jutland, 
Denmark, in lat. 57° 44' N., long. 10° 37' E. 
Skeat (sket), Walter William. Born at Lon¬ 
don, Nov. 21,1835. Anoted English philologist. 
He graduated at Christ’s College, Cambridge, in 1858, 
and was mathematical lecturer there 1864-71, and Eng¬ 
lish lecturer 1867-83. He was appointed first Elrington and 
Bosworth professor of Anglo-Saxon at Cambridge in 1878. 
He has edited “Parallel Extracts from Twenty-Nine Manu¬ 
scripts of Piers Plowman ” (1866), “The Romans of Parte- 
nay, or of Lusignan, otherwise known as the Tale of Melu- 
sine" (1860), “ The Vision of William concerning Piers 
Plowman " (1867-85 : the three versions of the text with 
“RichardtheRedeles’’and “The Crowned King”), “Speci¬ 
mens of English Literature, A.D. 1394-1579”(1871), “Speci¬ 
mens of English Literature, A.D. 1298-1393 ” (1872), Chau¬ 
cer’s “Treatise on the Astrolabe” (1872), “Seven Reprint- 
eil Glossaries ” (1873),“ Ray’s Glossary Reprinted” (1874), 
“ Tales from the Canterbury Tales ” (1874), “ Plutarch: be¬ 
ing a Selection from the Lives in North’s ‘ Plutarch ’ which 
illustrate Shakespeare’s Plays” (1875), “TheGospel of St. 
Mark in Gothic, according to the Translation made by 
VVulflla in the Fourth Century: with a Grammatical Intro¬ 
duction and Glossarial Index ” (1882), “Chaucer’s Minor 
Poems ” (1888), a complete edition of Chaucer, the publica¬ 
tion of which was begun in 1894, etc. He has also witten 
“An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, ar¬ 
ranged on a Historical Basis” (1879-81,1884, and 1892), “A 
Concise Etymological Dictionary of theEnglish Language” 
(1883,1886), “ The Principles of English Etymology ” (first 
series 1887: with A. L. Mayhew),“A Concise Dictionary of 
Middle English 1150-1580”(1888), “ Primer of English Ety¬ 
mology ” (1892), etc. For many of his Early English Text 
Society publications he wrote critical mtroductions and 
supplied notes and glossarial indexes. 

Skeggs(skegz),CarolinaWilhelmina Amelia. 

One of the town ladies who imposed npon the 
innocent family of the Vicar of Wakefield, in 
Goldsmith’s novel of that name. 

SkellefteS, Elv (skel-lef'te-4 elv). A river in 
northern Sweden which rises in the Stor-Afvan 
and flows into the Gulf of Bothnia about lat. 
64° 45' N. Length, about 140 miles. 

Skelligs (skerigz),The, Agroup of rocks south¬ 
west of Ireland, in lat. 51°46' N.,long. 10° 32' W. 
Skelton (skel'ton), John. Born about 1460: 
died probably in 1529. An English scholar and 
poet. He was a prot^gd of Henry VII., a noted scholar, 
and the tutor of Henry VIII. He took holy orders in 1498, 
and for 25 years was rector of Diss in Norfolk : he was sus¬ 
pended from this office for marrying,but was not deprived. 
He wrote “ The Bowge of Court,” “ The Boke of Phyllyp 
Sparrow,” “Magnificence,” “ The Tunning of Elinor Rum- 
rayng,” “The Garland of Laurel,” “Colin Clout,” a satire 
on the clergy, and “ Why come ye not to Court?” a satire 
on Wolsey. etc. His rough wit and eccentric character 
made him the hero of a book of “ merye ” tales. 

Skene (sken), William Forbes. Born at In- 
verie, in Kincardineshire, June 7,1809: died at 
Edinburgh, Sept. 3,1892. A Scottish historian. 
He was educated at the Edinburgh High School, in Ger¬ 
many, and at the universities of St. Andrews and Edin¬ 
burgh. In 1881 he succeeded Hill Burton as historiographer 
for Scotland. He wrote “The Highlanders of Scotland" 
(1837), “Chronicles of the Piets and Scots” (1867), “The 
Four Ancient Books of Wales ” (1868), etc. 

Skerries (sker'iz). Out. A group of islets 
of the Shetlands, Scotland, 10-12 miles east of 
Mainland. 

Skerries Rocks. A group of rocks in the Irish 
Sea, northwest of Anglesea, Wales, in lat. 53° 
25' N., long. 4° 36' W. 

Skerryvore (sker-i-vor'). A reef in the Atlan¬ 
tic, southwest of Tiree, Scotland, in lat. 56° 19' 
N., long. 7° 7' W. It has a lighthouse. 
Sketch-Book, The. A collection of tales and 
sketches by Washington Irving, published in 
1820. It contains “Eip Van Winkle,” “The 
Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” etc. 

Sketches by Boz. A collection of stories by 
Dickens, published 1835-36. 

Sketchley (skech' li), Arthur. The pseudonym 
of George Rose (1830-82), an English humor¬ 
ous writer, in 1863 he appeared before the English pub¬ 
lic as the originator of “Mrs. Brown.” 

Skibbereen (skib-e-ren'). Atown in the county 
of Cork, Ireland, situated on the Den, near its 
mouth, 42 miles southwest of Cork. Popula¬ 
tion, 3,269. 

Skidbladner (skid-biad'ner). In Norse my¬ 
thology, the ship of Frey. 

Skiddaw (skid'a). A mountain in Cumberland, 
one of the highest in England, situated near Kes¬ 
wick, 19 miles southwest of Carlisle. Height, 
3,058 feet. 

Skidi (ske'de), or Pawnee Loup (pa'ne 16) (i. e. 
‘Wolf Pawnee’). A tribe of the Pawnee Con¬ 
federacy of North American Indians, in prehis¬ 
toric times they were east of the Mississippi, being allies 
of the Siouan tribes ; but after they reached Nebraska 
they were conquered by the other Pawnee tribes, with 
whom they remained. See Pawnee. 

Skierniewice (skyer-nye-vit'se). Atowninthe 
government of Warsaw, Russian Poland, 42 
miles southwest of Warsaw, it was the meeting- 
place of the emperors of Russia, Germany, and Austria 
in Sept, 1884. 


937 

Skillet Fork (skil'et f6rk). A river in southern 
Illinois which joins the Little Wabash near 
Carmi, in White County. Length, about 100 
miles. 

Skilloot. See Eclieloot. 

Skimpole (skim'pol), Harold. A character in 
“Bleak House,” by Dickens. He was drawn 
from Leigh Hunt. 

Skinner (skin'6r), Cortlandt. Born in New 
Jersey, 1728: died at Bristol, England, 1799. A 
Tory commander in the American Revolution. 
He was attorney-general of New Jersey in 1775, and at the 
beginning of the Revolution raised a corps of loyalists— 
the New Jersey Volunteers — which he commanded with 
the rank of brigadier-general. He removed to England on 
the conclusion of peace. 

Skinner, John. Bom in Birse, Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, in 1721: died June, 1807. A Scottish 
clergyman and poet. He was educated at Marisehal 
College, Aberdeen ; and took orders in the Scottish Epis¬ 
copal Church; and had a charge at Longside, Aberdeen¬ 
shire. He was persecuted for Jaoobitism. He is known 
by his songs, collected in 1809: of these “ Tullochgorum ” 
was called by Burns “the best Scotch song Scotland ever 
saw,” In 1788 he published an “Ecclesiastical History of 
Scotland.” 

Skinner, Stephen. Born at London, 1623: died 
at Lincoln, Sept. 5, 1667. An English lexicog¬ 
rapher. He graduated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 
1646, and studied medicine at Heidelberg. His etymologi¬ 
cal dictionary of the Engiish language (“ Etymologicon 
Linguse Anglicanse ”) was published by Henshaw in 1671. 

Skinners (skin'erz), The. 1. See JScorchenrs. 
— 2. A body of marauders who pillaged West¬ 
chester County, New York, during Revolution¬ 
ary times. 

Skiold, or Skjold (shold). In Norse mythol¬ 
ogy, the son of Odin, and a mythical king of 
Denmark. 

Skioldungs, or Skjoldungs (shol'dongz). The 
descendants and followers of Skiold. 

Skipetar (skip'e-tar). [Albanian Skipetar, Wt. 

‘ mountaineer,’ from slcipe, a mountain.] 1. An 
Albanian or Arnaut. See Albanian .— 2. The 
language of the Albanians: same as Albanian. 

Skipton (skip'ton). Atowninthe West Riding 
of Yorkshire, England, situated on the Aire 23 
mUes northwest of Leeds. It contains a castle, 
partly destroyed in 1649. Population (1891), 
10,376. 

Skirnir (skir'nir). [ON.] In Old Norse mythol¬ 
ogy, the messenger of the gods, but especially of 
Prey . He is sent to the giants to woo for Frey the giant 
maiden Gerd (OK. Gerdhr), and to the dwarfs to procure 
the bonds with which the wolf Fenris is secured. 

Skirophoria (skir-o-fo'ri-a). [From Gr. Srapo- 
(popia, pi., from (jKipo(p6pog, from unipov, a white 
parasol borne in honor of Athene (hence called 
XKipdg), and -(jiopog, from (pepeiv = E. beao'.'] An 
ancient Attic festival in honor of Athene, cele¬ 
brated on the 12th of the month Skirophorion 
(about July 1). 

Skirophorion (skir-o-fo'ri-on). [From Gr. 'Ziupo- 
^opidv, the 12th Attic month, from ^Ktpo(p6pia: see 
Skirophoria. ] In the ancient Attic calendar, the 
last month of the year, containing 29 days, and 
corresponding to the last part of June and the 
first part of July. 

Skittagetan (skit 'ta-ge'''tan). A linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, in two chief 
divisions, the Haida proper and the Kaigani. 
Habitat, the islands of the Queen Charlotte group, and 
Forester and Prince of Wales islands, off the west coast 
of British America. Number, from 2,500 to 2,700. Also 
called Haida and Eygani or Kaigani. 

Skjold. See Skiold. 

Skobeleff (sko'be-lef), Mikhail. Bom 1844: 
died at Moscow, July 7,1882. A Russian gen¬ 
eral. He served with distinction in the expedition against 
Khiva in 1873, and against Khokand in 1875 ; took an ac¬ 
tive part in the Russo-Turkish war- of 1877-78; and as 
commander-in-chief took Geok-Tepe and conquered the 
Tekke-Turkomans in 1881. 

Skopelo (sk6-pa'16). An island in the Mgean 
Sea, belonging to the nomarchy of Euboea, 
Greece, 16 miles from Euboea, and southeast 
of Thessaly, it is identical either with the ancient 
Halonnesus or with the ancient Peparethus. Length, 14 
miles. 

Skowhegan (skou-he 'gan). The capital of 
Somerset County, Maine, situated on the Ken¬ 
nebec 30 miles northeast of Augusta. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), town, 5,180. 

Skropha, or Scropha (skro'fa), Cape. A cape 
in Greece, at the northwestern entrance to the 
Gulf of Patras, lat. 38° 16' N., long. 21° 10' E. 

Skrzynecki (skzhu-uet'ske), Jan Boneza. 
Born in Galicia, Feb. 18,1786 : died at Cracow, 
Jan. 12, 1860. A Polish general. He served in the 
Polish contingent in aid of Napoleon; joined the Polish 
insurrection in 1830 ; served with distinction at Grochow 
Feb. 25, 1831, and was appointed commander-in-chief Feb. 
26: defeated the Russians at Wawre and Dembe in March, 
and at Iganie on April 8; wds defeated at Ostrolenka 


Slavs 

May 26; and was superseded in Aug. He was temporarv 
commander of the Belgian army in 1839. 

Skunk (skungk) River. A river in Iowa which 
joins the Mississippi 11 miles south of Burling¬ 
ton. It receives from the north a tributary, the North 
Skunk. Length, over 250 miles. 

Skupshtina (skupsh'ti-na). The national as¬ 
sembly of Servia, consisting of one chamber and 
comprising 178 members, three fourths elected 
and one fourth nominated by the crown. There 
is also a larger elected body, called the Great Skupshtina, 
which deliberates on questions of extraordinary impor¬ 
tance. 

Skye (ski). An island belonging to Inverness- 
shire, Scotland, the largest of the Inner Heb¬ 
rides. It is separated from the mainland on the east by 
the Sound of SI eat. Loch Alsh, etc.; from North Uist and 
Harris on the northwest by the Little Minch ; and from 
Lewis by the Minch. It contains many mountains (the 
highest over 3,000 feet). The chief town is Portree. The 
language is mostly Gaelic. Area, 643 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 15,800. 

Skyros. See Scyros. 

Slaukamen (slan'ka-men). A smaU town in 
Slavonia, Austria-Hungary, situatedatthe junc¬ 
tion of the Theiss with the Danube, 26 miles 
north by west of Belgrad. Here, Aug. 19,1691, the 
Imperialists under Louis of Baden defeated the Turks un¬ 
der Koprili, who was killed in the battie. 

Slate (slat) Mountain. A summit of the Elk 
Mountains in Colorado. 

Slater (sla'ter), John Fox. Born at Slatersville, 
R. I., March 4,1815: died at Norwich, Conn., 
May 7, 1884. An American manufacturer anil 
philanthropist. He estaidished in 1882 the Slater Fund 
of 81,000,000 for the education of freedmen in the South. 
Slatina (sla-te'na). A town in Wallachia, Ru¬ 
mania, situated near Aluta 85 miles west of 
Bukharest. Population, about 7,000. 

Slave Coast (slavkost). A region on the west¬ 
ern coast of Africa, bordering the Bight of Be¬ 
nin. It extends from the Volta to the neighborhood of 
Benin on the east. It is now divided between Great Brit¬ 
ain, France, and Germany. 

Slave Lake. See Great Slave Lake. 

Slave River. See Great Slave River. 
Slave-Ship, The. A painting by J. M. W. Tur¬ 
ner, in the Lothrop collection, Boston. The 
slaver has been wrecked by a storm, which is subsiding ; 
the slaves have been thrown overboard, and many are 
seen struggling in the surf, hampered by their chains. 
The scene is iliumined by a crimson light. 

Slave States, The, Those of the United States 
in which, in the period before the Civil War, 
slavery flourished. They were Virginia, North Caro¬ 
lina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Missis¬ 
sippi, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, and Tennessee (all of 
which seceded), and Missouri, Kentucky, Maryland, and 
Delaware. 

Slavinia (sla-vin'i-ii). The Slavic region in 
medieval times, near the Baltic. The name was 
also used to comprise the Slavic regions further 
south. 

The name of Slavinia reached from the Danube to Pelo- 
ponnesos, leaving to the Empire only islands and detached 
points of coast from Venice round to Thessalonica. Their 
settlements in these regions gave a new meaning to an an¬ 
cient name, and the word Macedonian now began to mean 
Slavonic. Freeman, Hist. Geog., p. 115. 

Slavonia (sla-vo'ni-a), G. Slawonien or Sla- 
vonien (sla-v6'ne-en), F. Esclavonie (es-kla- 
v6-ne'). [L., from Slams, Sclavus, Slav.] A ■ 
region in Anstria-Hungary, forming part of 
the land of Croatia and Slavonia in the Trans- 
leithan (Hungarian) division of the dual mon¬ 
archy. Capital, Essek. It is bounded by the Drave 
(separating it from Hungary) on the north and northeast, 
by the Danube (separating it from Hungary) on the east, 
by the Save (separating it from Servia and Bosnia) on the 
south, and by Croatia on the west. It is traversed by 
low mountains and by hills. The soil is fertile. The in¬ 
habitants are mostly Slavs. The prevailing languages are 
Croatian and Servian. Slavonia formed part of the Ro¬ 
man province of Pannonia. Its possession was disputed 
between Hungary and the Byzantine empire. It passed 
to Hungary in the 12th century, and was under Tuikish 
rule for the greater part of the 16th and 17th centuries. 
See Croatia and Slavonia, and Military Frontier. 
Slavonians (sla-vo'ni-anz). 1. The Slavs.— 2. 
The inhabitauts of Slavonia. 

Slavonisch-Brod (sla-vo'nlsh-brod'''')- A trad¬ 
ing town in Slavonia, on the Danube in lat. 45° 

8' N., long. 18° E. 

Slavophiles (slav.'o-filz). The. A Russian 
literary school, the principal representatives of 
which in the first half of the 19th century were 
Pogodin, Shevireff, and particularly Aksakoff, 
Khomiakoff, and Kirievsky. They spoke with scorn 
of western Europe, and particularly of France, and pro¬ 
claimed the superiority of Old Russia and theold Byzantine 
civilization, and prophesied a brilli-ant future for the Slav 
race. It was a literary movement of which the doctrines 
are now fallen into disuse. It should not be confounded 
with the doctrine of Panslavism, which is political. 

Slavs (slavz). 1. A race of peoples widely 
spread in eastern, southeastern, and central 
Europe. The Slavs are divided into two sections—the 


Slavs 

southeastern and the western. The former section com¬ 
prises the Russians, Ruthenians, Bulgarians, Serbo-Croa- 
tians, Bosniaks, Montenegrins, and Slovenes; the latter, 
the Poles, Bohemians, Moravians, Slovaks, Wends, etc. 

We start with the nortli of Europe, with that race which 
at the present day occupies the east of our portion of the 
globe, the Slavs. It is generally known that these peoples 
appear for the first time in history in the first century of 
our era under the name of Veneti (Tacitus, Germ., 46) or 
Venedi (Pliny, Hist. Nat., IX. 96), and their abode at this 
period can be made out with tolerable certainty. On the 
one hand, they cannot yet have touched the north coast 
of the Black Sea, for this district was occupied by the 
Persian Sarmatse or Sauromatse ; on the other hand, they 
cannot on the west have crossed either the C.arpathians or 
the Vistula; for, as far as the river mentioned, Tacitus is 
acquainted with Teutonic tribes, which partially, as in 
the case of the Bastarnoe, extended over it as far as the 
modern Galicia and farther; and in the ancient Getic or 
Dacian and Pannouian proper names, large numbers of 
which have come down to us, no one as yet has succeeded 
in discovering any trace of Slavonic. If, then, in the be¬ 
ginning of our era, the abode of the Slavs must be sought 
north of the Black Sea steppes, and east of the Vistula and 
the Carpathians, it is also prob.able that the same people 
was settled in the district mentioned as much as five cen¬ 
turies earlier. 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 427. 

2. See tile extract. 

The force he (Abd-er-Rahman III.) employed to sustain 
the central power was a large standing army, at the head 
of which stood his select body-guard of Slavs, or pur¬ 
chased foreigners. They were originally composed chiefly 
of men of Slavonian nationality, but came by degrees to in¬ 
clude Franks, Galicians, Lombards, and all sorts of peo¬ 
ple, who were brought to Spain by Greek and Venetian 
traders, and sold while still children to the Sultan, to 
be educated as Moslems, Many of them were highly cul¬ 
tivated men, and naturally attached to their master. 
They resemble in many respects the corps of Mamluks 
which Saladin’s successors introduced into Egypt as a 
body-guard, and which subsequently attained such renown 
as Sultans of Egypt and Syria. 

Poole, Story of the Moors, p. 114. 

Slawkenbergius (sU-ken-ber'ji-us), Hafen. 
Au imaginaiy author, noted for the length of 
his nose: referred to in Sterne’s "Tristram 
Shandy.” A story professedly by him is intro¬ 
duced iu the latter work. 

Slay-Good (sla'gud), Giant, A giant in the 
second part of Bunyan’s ‘‘Pilgrim’sProgress”: 
killed by Mr. Greatheart. 

Sleaford (sle'ford). ■ A town in Lincolnshire, 
England, 17 miles south-southeast of Lincoln. 
Population (1891), 4,655. 

Sleek (slek), Aminadab. A hypocritical char¬ 
acter in Morris Barnett’s comedy ‘‘The Serious 
Family.” 

Sleep and Death. A group of Greek sculp¬ 
ture in the royal museum at Madrid. The two 
youths, ivy-crowned, stand in easy attitudes, the arm of 
Sleep thrown around his brother’s neck, whUe Death holds 
a reversed torch upon a small altar at their feet. Behind 
Death there is a small figure of Aphrodite with the pome¬ 
granate— a death-goddess. The work dates from about 
the beginning of the Roman Empire. 

Sleeping Ariadne. A celebrated statue in the 
Vatican, Rome. The figure, richly draped in thin tu¬ 
nic and himation, reclines with one arm thrown over the 
head, which is supported on the other bent at the elbow. 
It is aline antique copy of a Greek original, probably of 
the time of the Pergamene school. The present pedestal 
is a handsome antique sarcophagus with a vigorous gigan- 
tomachy in high relief. 

Sleeping Beauty, The. [F. La belle aux bois 
dormant, G. JDornrdschen.'] In Perrault’s fairy 
tales, a princess who in her fifteenth year pricks 
her finger with a spindle, and falls into a sleep 
which lasts a hundred years, thus fulfilling the 
prediction of the fairies at her christening. All 
the inmates of the palace sharethemagic slumber, till the 
fairy prince arrives who wakens the princess with a kiss. 
This story has been often told in French and English ; and 
Grimm has told it in German. Tennyson takes it for the 
subject of his poem ‘•‘The Day-Dream.” 

Sleepy Hollow (sle'pi hol'6). A locality in Tar- 
rytown, New York, rendered famous by Wash¬ 
ington Irving in ‘‘ The Legend of Sleepy Hol¬ 
low ” in “ The Sketch-Book.” 

Sleipnir (slip'nir). [ON.] In Old Norse mythol¬ 
ogy, the eight-footed steed of Odin. 

Slemmer (slem'er), Adam J. Born in Mont¬ 
gomery County, Pa., 1828: died at Fort Lara¬ 
mie, Kan., Oct. 7, 1868. An American officer. 
He successfully defended Fort Pickens against the Confed¬ 
erates at the beginning of the Civil War(Jan.-April, 1861), 
thereby preserving the key to the Gulf of Mexico for the 
Union. He took part as a brigadier-general of volun¬ 
teers in the battle of Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862, where he 
was disabled for further active service in the field. 

Slender (slen'der), Master Abraham. • In 
Shakspere’s ‘‘Merry Wives of Windsor,” a pro¬ 
vincial gentleman, cousin to Robert Shallow, 
Esq, He is an inimitable official booby, in love 
with "sweet Anne Page.” 

Slesvig. The Danish name of Schleswig. 
Sleswick. See ScMestcig. 

Sley. See Sclilei. 

Slick (slik). Samuel or Sam. A Yankee clock- 


938 

maker, introduced from about 1835 as a char¬ 
acter into various works by T. C. Haliburton, 
who afterward used the name as a pseudonym. 

Slidell (sli-deP), John. Born in New York 
city, 1793 : died at London, July 29,1871. An 
American politician. He was a Democratic member 
of Congress from Louisiana 1843-45; was sent as United 
States minister to Mexico in 1845, but was not received ; 
and was United States senator from Louisiana 1853-61, re¬ 
signing as a Secessionist Feb., 1861. He was sent as a 
Coiife&rate commissioner to France 1861, and with Ma¬ 
son was arrested on the British vessel Trent by tlie Fed¬ 
eral captain Wilkes Nov., 1861. On his release he sailed 
for Europe (Jan., 1862). He failed, however, to secure 
the recognition of the French government for the Con¬ 
federate States. See Trent, The. 

Sligo (sli'go), 1. A county in Connaught, Ire¬ 
land, bounded by the Atlantic on the north, 
Leitrim on the east, Roscommon on the south¬ 
east, and Mayo on the south and west. The 
surface is diversified. Area, 721 square miles. 
Population (1891), 98,013.— 2. A seaport, cap¬ 
ital of County Sligo, situated at the mouth of 
the Garvogue, in Sligo Bay, in lat. 54° 17' N., 
long. 8° 28' W. It has considerable coasting trade, 
and contains a ruined aljbey of some architectural interest. 
Population (1891), 10,110. 

Sliven (sle'ven), or Selimnia (sa-lim'ne-a). A 
town in Eastern Rumelia, Bulgaria, situated at 
the base of the Balkans, in lat. 42° 40' N., long. 
26° 21' E. Ithastradeandmanufactures, and is apoint 
of strategic importance. Population (1887), 20,893. Also 
called Slivno, Islivne, Islimye, etc. 

Slivnitza (sliv-nit'sa). A village in Bulgaria, 
13 miles norlhwest of Sofia. Here,Nov. 17-19, 
1885, the Bulgarians under Prince Alexander 
defeated the Servians under Milan. 

Sloane (slon). Sir Hans. Born at KiUyleagh, 
County Down, Heland, April 16, 1660: died at 
London, Jan. 11,1753. A British physician and 
naturalist. He resided in Jamaica 1685-86 ; was physi¬ 
cian to Christ's Hospital, London, 1694-1724; and physician- 
gener.al to the army from 1716; was presidentoftheCoIlege 
of Pliysicians 1719-35 ; and was physician to the king from 
1727. In the latteryear he succeeded Sir Isaac Newton as 
president of the Royal Society. His works include an ac¬ 
count of his voyage to Jamaica and of the natural products 
of that island, generally called “Natural History of Jamai¬ 
ca ” (1707-25; whole title, “Voyage to the Islands Madeira, 
Barbados, Nifeves, St, Christopher’s, and Jamaica, with the 
Natural History, etc., of the last ”); a catalogue of the 
plants of Jamaica; and many papers in the “Philosophical 
Transactions.” His library (50.000 vols. and over 8,000 
MSS.) and collections were bequeathed to the nation on 
condition that £20,000—much less than their value — 
should be paid to his heirs: they formed the nucleus of 
the British Museum. 

Sloane, William Milligan. Born at Rieb- 
mond, Ohio, Nov. 12, 1850. An American edu¬ 
cator and writer. He graduated from Columbia Col¬ 
lege 1868; studied at Berlin and Leipsic 1872-76; was 
George Bancroft’s secretary at Berlin 1873-75; was as¬ 
sistant and professor of Latin at Princeton 1876-83; was 
professor of history there 1883-96 ; and became professor 
of history in Columbia University in 1896. From 188.5-88 
he edited the “New Princeton Review,” and is one of the 
editors of the “American Historical Review.-' Among 
his works are “The French War and the Revolution,” 
and the “ Life of Napoleon.” 

Sloane Museum. See Sloane, Sir Hans. 

Sloat (slot), John Drake. Born in New York 
city, 1780: died at New Brighton, Staten Island, 
N. Y., Nov. 28,1867. An American admiral. He 
served in the War of 1812, and was engaged in 
suppressing piracy in the West Indies 1824-25. 

Slocum (slo'kum), Henry Warner. Born at 
Delphi, Onondaga County, N. Y., Sept. 24,1827: 
died at Brooklyn, N. Y., April 14, 1894. An 
American general and politician. He graduated at 
West Point in 1852; resigned his commission in the army 
in 1806; and took up the practice of law at Syracuse, N. Y. 
He was a member of the State legislature in 1859. At the 
beginning of the Civil War he accepted a commission as 
colonel of volunteers in tlie Union army, and commanded 
a regiment at the first battle of Bull Run, July 21,1861. 
He was made a brigadier-general of volunteers in the same 
year, and served with distinction in the Peninsular cam¬ 
paign. He was promoted major-general of volunteers in 
1862, and engaged in the battles of Bull Run (Aug. 29-30, 
1862), South Mountain, Antietam, Fredericksburg, Chan- 
cellorsville, and Gettysburg (where he commanded the 
right wing of the army). He commanded the left wing of 
the army in Sherman’s march to the sea and his invasion 
of the Carolinas 1864-65. He resigned from the array in 
Sept., 1865, and resumed the practice of law iu Brooklyn, 
New York. He was a Democratic member of Congress 
from New York 1869-73. 

Slop (slop). Doctor. In Sterne’s novel "Tris¬ 
tram Shandy,” Mrs. Shandy’s attendant physi¬ 
cian, who breaks Tristram’s nose at his birth. 
He is described as having “a breadth of back and a ses- 
quipedality of belly which might have done honour to a 
serjeaut in the Horse-Guards.” 

Sloper (sl6'p6r), Mace, A pseudonym of Charles 
Godfrey Leland. 

Slote (slot), Hon. Bardwell. In B. E. Woolf’s 
play "The Mighty Dollar,” a character created 
by W. J. Florence: a caricature of the American 
politician . He is an unprincipled greedy member from 


Smart, Henry 

the Cohosh district, and is in the habit of Indicating ex 
pressions by their initials; as, k. k. (cruel cuss), p. d. q. 
(pretty d-d quick), etc. 

Slough of Despond, The, A bog described in 
the first part of “The Pilgrim’s Progress” by 
B anyan. 

Slovaks (slo-vaks'). A Slavic race dwelling 
chiefly in northern Hungary and the adjoining 
part of Moravia. 

Slovenes (slo-venz'). A Slavic race chiefly in 
Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, and parts of the 
Kiistenland and Hungary. 

Slowboy (slo'boi), Tilly. In Dickens’s "Crick¬ 
et on the Hearth,” an awkward nurse employed 
by Mr. Peerybingle. She is constantly sur¬ 
prised at being so well treated, and has a ge¬ 
nius for bumping the baby’s head. 

Sluis, or Sluys (slois). [F. L’licliise.’] A sea¬ 
port in the province of Zealand, Netherlands, 
situated near the Belgian frontier 10 miles 
northeast of Bruges. A naval victory was gained 
here by Edward HI. of England and liis Flemish allies over 
the French in 1340. Population (1889), 2,421. 

Sly (sli), Christopher. A tinker in the induc¬ 
tion to Shakspere’s " Taming of the Shrew.” 
He is found in a drunken sleep by a nobleman, who has 
him taken to his own home as a jest; and when he wakes 
he is made to believe that he is the lord of the manor. 
The “Taming of the Shrew” is then played for his enter¬ 
tainment before his illusion is broken. Harun-al-Rashid 
played the same trick on Abu Hassan. 

SmSiland (sma'lant). A region in southern 
Sweden, bordering on the Baltic. It comprises 
Jonkoping, Kronoberg, and Kalmar. 

Smalcald, or SmalkEQd. See Sclmalkalden. 
Smalkaldic (smal-kal'dik) Articles. The arti¬ 
cles of Protestant faith drawn up by Luther and 
submitted to a meeting of electors, princes, and 
states at Smalkald (or Sehmalkalden) in 1537, 
designed to show how far the Protestants were 
willing to go in order to avoid a rupture with 
Rome. 

Smalkaldic League. A leagiie entered into at 
Smalkald in 1531 by several Protestant princes 
and free cities for the common defense of their 
faith and political independence against the 
emperor Charles V. 

Smalkaldic War. The unsuccessful war waged 
by the Smalkaldic League against Charles V. 
(1546-47). 

Small-Endians. See Little-endians. 

Small Isles. -4 collective name for the islands 
of (ianna. Rum, Eigg, and Muck, ofi: the west¬ 
ern coast of Scotland. 

Smallweed (smal'wed). Grandfather. In Dick¬ 
ens’s "Bleak House,” an old man, the grandfa¬ 
ther of young Smallweed (called Chickweed), 
“in a helpless condition as to his lower and 
nearly so as to his upper limbs.” He enjoys throw¬ 
ing his pillows at his more feeble wife: both are then 
shaken up and settled by their granddaughter Judy. 

Smaragdus Mens (sma-rag'dus monz). [Gr. 
tfiapaydoc, emerald.] In ancient geography, a 
mountain in Africa, near the western coast of 
the Rod Sea, about lat. 24° 45' N., noted for its 
emeralds: the modern Jebel Zabareh. 

Smart (smart), Benjamin Humphrey. Born 
in England about 1785: died in 1872. An Eng¬ 
lish grammarian, lexicographer, and philosoph¬ 
ical writer, for 50 years a teacher of elocution 
in London. He published “A Grammarof English Pro¬ 
nunciation” (1810), “The Rudiments of English Grammar 
Elucidated ” (181l), “ A Grammar of English Sounds” (1813), 

“ Practical Logic ” (1829), '■ Outlines of Sematology ” (l831), 

“ Thoughts and Language ” (1835), “ Pronouncing Diction¬ 
ary based on that of John Walker” (1836), “ Letter to Dr. 
Whately on the Effect of his Elements of Logic, etc. ”(1852), 
“Introduction to Grammaron its True Basis ”(1858), “Ac¬ 
cidence of Grammar, etc.” 

Smart, Christopher. Born at Shipboume,Kent, 
April 11,1722: died at London, May 18, 1770 or 
1771. An English poet. He entered Cambridge (Pem¬ 
broke Hall) in 1739, and was elected fellow in l’r45. He 
became a hack writer, and, his mind giving way, he died 
in the rules of the King’s Bench. In the intervals of a 
fit of insanity he wrote the poem “A Song to David,” 
published in 1763, which was omitted from his collected 
works and has been discovered quite recently. He also 
wrote " The Hilliad,” a poetical translation of Phsedrus 
(1765), a prose translation of Horace, and metrical ver¬ 
sions of the psalms and parables. 

Smart, Sir George Thomas. Born at London, 
May 10, 1776; died there, Feb. 23, 1867. An 
English musical conductor, instinctor, and com¬ 
poser. He was appointed organist of the Chapel Royal 
in 1822, and composer in 1838. He was the first to produce 
Mendelssohn’s “St. Paul” in England, and was in great 
repute as a conductor of musical festivals in all parts of 
the country (1823-40). He edited Orlando Gibbon’s “ Mad¬ 
rigals’’and the “Dettingen Te Deum,” and published sev¬ 
eral volumes of glees, anthems, etc. 

Smart, Henry. Born at London, Oct. 26,1813: 
died July 6, 1879. An English musician and 
composer: nephew of Sir G. T. Smart, and son 


Smart, Henry 

of Henry Smart (1778-1823), a conductor and 
manufacturer of pianofortes. He was organist in 
various London churches (at St. Luke's (1844-04), and at 
St. Pancras in 1864, when he became blind and was obliged 
to dictate his compositions). His church music and part- 
songs are best known. He also wrote an opera “ Bertha, 
or the Gnome of Hartzburg ” (1856), and several cantatas, 

“■ The Bride of Dunkerron " (1864), “ King Rene's Baugh- 
ter,” “ The Fisher Maidens ” (1871), and “ Jacob” (1873). 

Smartas (smar'taz), or Smarta Brahmans. 
One of the three principal classes into 'which 
the Hindus proper of the present day nfhy be 
divided as to religion, the other two being the 
Shaivas and the Vaishnavas. The Smartas believe 
that man’s spirit is identical with the one Spirit, which 
is the essence of the universe and only cognizable tlirougli 
meditation and self-communion. They believe also in 
the three personal gods Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu, with 
their subordinate deities, but only as coequal manifesta¬ 
tions of the one impersonal Spirit and as destined to be 
reabsorbed into that Spirit. They are followers of Shan- 
kara (which see). 

Smeaton (sme'ton), John. Born at Austhorpe, 
near Leeds, England, June 8,1724: died at Aus¬ 
thorpe, Oct. 28, 1792. An English civil engi¬ 
neer. He rebuilt the Eddystone Lighthouse, and built 
various canals, bridges, etc. 

Smectymnuus (smek-tim'nu-us). Theprofessed 
author of a controversial tract against episco¬ 
pacy, written in the middle of the 17th century 
in answer to Bishop Hall. The name is a sort of 
acrostic made up from the initials of the names of the 
authors: S'tephen Marshall, Kdmund Calamy, Thomas 
Tbung, Matthew Mewcomen, IPilliam .Spurstow. 

Smedley (smed'li), Francis Ed-ward. Born at 
Marlow in 1818: died at London, May 1,1864. 
An English novelist, editor for a time of 
Sharpe’s London Magazine.” Hewrote “ Frank 
Fairleigh" (1850), “Lewis Arundel” (1852), and “Harry 
Coverdale’s Courtship ” (1854). His books were illustrated 
by Cruikshank and “ Phiz.” 

Smelfungus (smel-fuug'gus). A name given 
by Sterne to Smollett, on account of the pes¬ 
simistic character of Smollett’s “Travels.’’ 
Smellie (smel'i), William. Born at Edinburgh 
in 1740: died there, June 24, 1795. A Scottish 
printer and author. He edited the first edition of the 
“ Encyclopsedia Britannica” (1768-71), and is understood 
to have been largely responsible for the plan of that work 
and to have been the principal compiler. He also wrote 
“ Philosophy of Natural History ” (1790-99). 

Smerdis (smer'dis), or Bardija. Killed about 
523 B. c. The brother of Cambyses of Persia, 
by whose orders he was put to death. 
Smerdis, Pseudo-, or the False Smerdis, 
Killed 521 b. c. AMagian and Mede who claimed 
to be Smerdis and usurped the throne of Persia 
522-521 B. c. 

Smeru (sma'ro). The highest mountain in Java, 
situated in the eastern part of the island: 
an active volcano. Height, 12,148 feet. 
Smetana (sme-ta'na), Friedrich, Born in Bo¬ 
hemia, March 2, 1824: died May 12, 1884. A 
Bohemian musician and composer, a pupil of 
Proksch and Liszt. He produced anumberof operas, 
symphonic poems, etc., and was conductor in the National 
Theater at Prague 1866-74, when he resigned on account 
of deafness. Among his operas are “ M arried for Money, ” 
‘• 'I'he Brandenburger in Bohemia,” and “The Bartered 
Bride.” The last suddenly became famous in Vienna in 
1892, and since that time Smetana’s name has been widely 
known outside of Bohemia. He died insane. 

Smethivick (smcTH'ik). AtowninStaffordshire, 
Eng., 3 miles west of Birmingham. It has va¬ 
rious manufactures. Population (1901), 54,539. 
Smike (smik). In Dickens’s “Nicholas Nick- 
leby,” a poor homeless persecuted boy, abused 
by Squeers, afterward befriended by Nicholas 
Niekleby, and finally discovered to be Ealph 
Nickleby’s son. 

Smiles (smilz), Samuel. Born at Haddington, 
Scotland, Dee. 23, 1812 : died at London, April 
16, 1904. A Scottish miscellaneous writer. 
He was gi-aduated in medicine at Edinburgh; but, after 
practising at Haddington, became editor of the “Leeds 
Times.” He was assistant secretaiy to the Leeds and 
Thirsk Railway Company 1845-54, and secretary of the 
South-Eastern Railway 1854-66. His works Include “ His¬ 
tory of Ireland ” (1844), ‘‘ Life of George Stephenson ” (1857), 
“Self-Help, with Illustrations of Character and Conduct” 
(1859), “ Brief Biographies ” (1860), “ Lives of the Engineers ” 
(1861-65), ‘‘Industrial Biography ” (1863),“The Huguenots ” 
(l867), “Character” (1871), “The Huguenots in France” 
(1874), “Thrift" (1875). 

Smillie (smiTi), (jeorge Henry. Born at New 
York, Dec. 29, 1840. An American landscape- 
painter, brother of J. D. Smillie. Inl871hemade 
a sketching tour in the Rocky Mountains and the Yosem- 
ite Valley, and in Florida in 1874. He first exhibited at 
the National Academy in 1863, and was made a national 
academician in 1882. 

Smillie, James. Born at Edinburgh, Scotland, 
1807: died at New York, Dec. 5, 1885. A Scot- 
tish-American engraver. He came to America in 
1821, and settled in New York in 1829, He engraved bank¬ 
notes and was eminent as an engraver of landscapes, 
among which are Cole’s series “The Voyage of Life,” 
Bierstadt’s “Rocky Mountains,”etc. 


939 

Smillie, James D. Born at New York, June 
16, 1833. An American landscape-painter, son 
of James Smillie the engraver, who educated 
him in that profession. He was made a mem¬ 
ber of the National Academy in 1876. 
Smintheus (smin'thus). [Gr, 2//w0eyf.] In 
Greek mythology, a surname of Apollo. 

The very name, Smintheus, by which his favourite priest 
calls on him in the “Iliad ” (i. 39), might be rendered 
“ Mouse Apollo,” or “Apollo, Lord of Mice.” As we shall 
see later, mice lived beneath the altar, and were fed in the 
holy of holies of the god, and an image of a mouse was 
placed beside or upon his sacred tripod. 

Lang, Custom and Myth, p. 103. 

Smirke (smferk), Robert. Born near Carlisle, 
England, 1752: died at London, Jan. 5, 1845. 
An English historical painter and illustrator. 
Smirke, Sir Robert. Bom at London, 1780: 
died at Cheltenham, April 18,1867. An English 
architect, son of Eobert Smirke. He designed 
the British Museum. 

Smirke, Sydney. Born 1799: died Dec. 11,1877. 
An English architect, brother of Sir Eobert 
Smirke. He succeeded his brother as architect to the 
British Museum in 1847. 

Smith (smith), Adam. Bom at Kirkcaldy, Fife- 
shire, Scotland, June 5,1723: died at Edinburgh, 
July 17, 1790. A celebrated Scottish political 
economist. He was educated at Glasgow and Oxford, 
and in 1748 became lecturer on rhetoric and belles-lettres 
at Edinburgh. He accepted in 1751 the chair of logic at 
Glasgow, which be exchanged for that of moral philosophy 
in the same university in 1752. In 1763 he resigned his 
professorship in order to travel on the Continent as tutor 
of the young duke of Buccleuch (1764-66), and afterward 
lived for a time in studious retirement at Kirkcaldy. He 
became commissioner of customs at Edinburgh in 1778; 
and was elected lord rector of the University of Glasgow 
in 1787. His chief works are “Inquiry into the Nature 
and Causes of the Wealth of Nations ” (1776) and “ Theory 
of Moral Sentiments ” (1769). 

Smith, Alexander. Bom at Kilmarnock, Scot¬ 
land, Dec. 31, 1830: died at Wardie, near Edin¬ 
burgh, Jan. 5, 1867. A Scottish poet and mis¬ 
cellaneous author. He wrote “A Life Drama and 
other Poems’’(1853), “War Sonnets ” (with Dobell, 1865), 
etc. His chief prose works ai-e “A Summer in Skye ”(1865) 
and “ Alfred Hagart’s Household ” (1866). 

Smith, Andrew Jackson. Born April 28, 
1815: died Jan. 30, 1897. A Union general 
in the Civil War. He served with distinction in the 
Vicksburg and Red River campaigns (1862-63 and 1864), 
participating in the battles of Pleasant Hill and Nashville 
(1864). He also bore a conspicuous part in the reduction 
of Mobile, March-April, 1865. 

Smith, Benjamin Leigh. Bom 1828. An Eng¬ 
lish arctic explorer. He conducted expeditions to 
Spitsbergen in 1871, 1872, and 1873, and to Franz Josef 
Land in 1880 and 1881-82. 

Smith, Buckingham. Bom at Cumberland Isl¬ 
and, (xa., Oct. 31,1810: died at New York city, 
Jan. 5, 1871. An American antiquary. He ed¬ 
ited, translated, and wrote various works in Spanish and 
English l elating to early Spanish explorations in America. 

Smith, Charles Emory. Bom in 1842. An 
American journalist, editor of the Philadelphia 
“ Press.” He was minister to Russia under President 
Harrison 1890-92, and postmaster-general 1898-Dec., 190L 

Smith, Charles Ferguson. Born at Philadel¬ 
phia, April 24, 1807: died at Savannah, Tenn., 
April 25,1862. An American general. He gradu¬ 
ated at West Point in 1825; served as instructor, adjutant, 
and commandant at West Point 1829-42; commanded a 
light battalion in the Mexican war, and was distinguished 
at Palo Alto, Resaca de la Palma, Monterey, Churubusco, 
etc.; commanded the Red River expedition in 1856; and 
served in the Utah expedition 1857-60. He was appointed 
brigadier-general of volunteers in 1861; captured at the 
head of his division the heights commanding the fort at 
the battle of FortDonelson in 1862; and was made major- 
general of volunteers in March, 1862. 

Smith, Edmund Kirby. Bom at St. Augus¬ 
tine, Fla., May 16,1824: died at Sewanee, Tenn., 
March 28, 1893. A Confederate general. He 
graduated at West Point in 1845; served in the Mexican 
and Indian wars; was wounded at Bull Run in 1861; led 
the advance in Bragg’s invasion of Kentucky in 1862; 
gained the battle of Richmond, Kentucky, Aug. 30, 1862, 
and wasmadelieutenant-general; served at Perryville and 
Murfreesboro ; was commander of the Trans-Mississippi 
department in 1863; was opposed to Banks in the Red 
River campaign of 1864; was made general; and was the 
last Confederate commander to surrender (May 26, 1866). 
Smith, Eli. Born at Northford, Conn., Sept. 13, 
1801; died at Beirut, Sj-ria, Jan. 11, 1857. An 
Americanmissionary in Syria, and Arabic schol¬ 
ar. He graduated at Yale in 1821, and at Andover in 1826, 
and in that year became superintendent of the missionary 
printing-house at Malta: later he became connected with 
the mission in SsTia. In 1829 he traveled in Greece. In 
1830-31, with Dr. H. G. 0. Dwight, he made a journey 
through Armenia, Georgia, and Persia, and settled in Beirut 
in 1833. In 1838, with Professor Edward Robinson, he 
made a remarkable exploration of Palestine, which is said 
to have “opened the second great era of our knowledge 
of the Promised Land.” In 1852 they visited Jerusalem 
again. He began in 1844 to translate the Bible into Arabic, 
and a large portion of it was in print at the time of his 
death. It was completed by Dr. Cornelius Vau Dyke in 
1866-67. He had devised an improved font of Arabic type, 


Smith, Henry Boynton 

which was cast at Leipsic in 1839 under his direction. He 
published, with Professor Robinson, “Biblical Researches 
in Palestine. Mount Sinai, and Arabia Petiiea” in 1841: 
with the second edition (1856) appeared “Later Biblical 
Researches in Palestine, etc.” He wrote “Missionary Re¬ 
searches in Armenia ” (with Dr. Dwight, 1833) and “ Ser¬ 
mons and Addresses” (1834), and contributed to the “Bib¬ 
liotheca Sacra,” etc. 

Smith, Erasmus Peshine. Born at New York, 
March 2, 1814: died at Eoehester, N. Y., Oct. 
21,1882. An American jurist and political econ¬ 
omist. He graduated at Columbia in 1832, and at the 
Harvard Law School in 1833; wasforsome time an official 
in the state department; and about 1871 became adviser 
on international law to the Mikado of Japan, a post which 
he occupied five years. He wrote “Manual of Political 
Economy ” (1853). 

Smith, Mrs. (Erminnie Adelle Platt). Born at 
Marcellus, N. Y., April 26, 1836: died at Jersey 
City, N. J., June 9,1886. An American ethnolo¬ 
gist. She published an Iroquois-English dictionary, 
etc. 

Smith, Francis Hopkinson. Born at Balti- 
more, Md., Oct. 23,1838. An American painter, 
writer, and civil engineer. He paints chiefly in wa¬ 
ter-color, and has published and illustrated “ Old Lines in 
new Black and White" (1886), “Well-worn Roads, etc." 
(1886), “ A Book of the Tile Club” (1887), “A White Uni- 
bi-ella in Mexico” (1889), “Colonel Carter of Cartersville” 
(1891), “A DayatLaguerre’s, eto.”(1892), “American Illus¬ 
trators ” (1892), etc. 

Smith, George. Born March 26, 1840: died at 
Aleppo, Aug. 19, 1876. An English Assyriolo- 
gist, a bank-note engraver by trade. He studied 
the cuneiform inscriptions in the British Museum, and, 
through the influence of Sir Henry Rawlinson and Dr. 
Birch, was appointed assistant in the department of an¬ 
tiquities in the museum. In 1872 he discovered the Chal¬ 
dean account of the deluge, and in 1871 the key to the 
Cypriote character and script. In 1872 he was sent by 
the “Daily Telegraph” to Nineveh, and in 1873 returned 
to Nineveh by commission of the British Museum and 
completed his excavations. He published “Assyrian Dis¬ 
coveries” in 1875. On a third visit, in 1876, he died. He 
also wrote “Annals of Assurbanipal” (1871), “History of 
Assyria ”(1876), “ Eponym Canon ” (1875), etc. 

Smith, George Barnett. Born near Halifax, 
Yorkshire, 1841. An English journalist and 
writer. He went to London in 1864 and was connected 
with the “ Globe ” and the “ Echo.” He has contributed 
to the “ Encyclopsedia Britannica” and to a number of peri¬ 
odicals. Among his works are “ Poets and Novelists ” (1876), 
lives of Shelley (1877), Gladstone (1879), Sir Robert Pee! 
(1881), John Bright(l 881), Victor Hugo(1886),QueenVictorla 
(l886), and “ William I. and the German Empire ”(1889). 

Smith, Gerrit. Bom at Utiea, N. Y., March6. 
1797: died at New York city. Dee. 28,1874. An 
American philanthropist. He was connected with the 
Colonization Society, and later with the Antislavery Soci¬ 
ety, and gave pecuniary assistance to .John Brown, in whose 
affair at Harper’s Ferry he was not, however, implicated. 
He was an abolitionist member of Congress from New 
York 1853-54. gAmong his publications are “Sermons and 
Speeches” (1861) and “Nature the Base of a Free Tiieol- 
ogy” (1S67). 

Smith, Gold'wln. Bom at Eeading, England, 
Aug. 13, 1823. An English historian and pub¬ 
licist. He graduated at Oxford in 1845 ; was regius pro¬ 
fessor of modern history at that university 1858-66; and 
was professor of English and constitutional history at 
Cornell University (Ithaca, New York) from 1868 to 1871, 
when he exchanged his chair for that of a non-resident 
professor and removed to Toronto. He became a member 
of the senate of the Toronto University; was editor of the 
“Canadian Monthly ” 1872-74; and founded the “Toronto 
Week ” in 1884. He has published “Lectures on Modem 
History ” (1861). “Irish History and Irish Character ” (1861), 
“Rational Religion” (1861), “On Church Endowments” 
(1862), “The Empire’' (1863), “Civil War in America” 
(l866), “Three English Statesmen” (1867), “Reorganiza¬ 
tion of the University of Oxford” (1868), “Relations be¬ 
tween America and England” (1869), “Short History of 
England”(1869), “Conduct of England to Ireland”(1882), 
a “ Histoij of the United States ” (1893), etc. 

Smith, Green Clay. Bom 1832 : died June 29, 
1895. An American politician, general, and 
clergyman. He was a Federal general in the Civil War ; 
Union member of Congress from Kentucky 1863-66; gov¬ 
ernor of Montana Territory 1866-69 ; and later a Baptist 
minister. Prohibition candidate for the presidency 1876. 

Smith, Gustavus Woodson. Born in Scott 
County, Ky., Jan. 1, 1822: died June 23, 1896. 
An American soldier. He graduated at West Point 
in 1842 ; served in the Mexican war; and resigned from the 
army in 1864. He was street commissioner of New York 
city from 1858 to 1861, when, at the outbreak of the Civil 
War, he entered the Confederate army, and was appointed 
major-general in Sept., 1861. He was insurance commis¬ 
sioner of Kentucky 1870-76. He published “ Notes on Life 
Insurance ” (3d ed. J1877) and “ Confederate War Papers” 
(1884). 

Smith, Henry Boynton. Born at Portland, 
Maine, Nov. 21, 1815: died at New York city, 
Feb. 7, 1877. An American clergyman and 
scholar. He became professor of philosophy at Amherst 
College in 1847, and professor of cliurch history at Union 
Theological Seminary in 1850 (and later of systematic 
theology). He resigned in 1874. He was editor of the 
"American Theological Review.” “ Presbyterian Review,” 
and “Pi’inceton Review.” His works include “Relations 
of Faith and Philosophy ” (1849), “ History of the Church of 
Christ in Chronological Tables ” (1859), “ Church History ” 
(1851), “ The Idea of Christian Theology as a System ” (1877), 
with R. D. Hitchcock a life of Edward Robinson (1864), eta 


Smith, Horace 

Smith, Horace. Born at London, Dee. 31,1779 ; 
died at Tunbridge Wells, July 12,1849. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, novelist, and miscellaneous writer: 
brother of James Smith, and associated with 
him in the “ Rejected Addresses.” He wi-ote 
“Brambletye House” (1826) and many other 
novels. 

Simth, James. Born at London, Feb. 10, 1775: 
died there, Dee. 26,1839. An English poet, noted 
for a collection of parodies entitled “Reject¬ 
ed Addresses” (in collaboration with Horace 
Smith in 1812). He aided Charles Mathews in 
“Country Cousins,” etc. 

Smith, John. Born at Willoughby, Lincoln¬ 
shire, in Jan., 1579: died at London, June 21, 
1631. An Eng:lish adventurer, president of the 
colony of Virginia 1608-09. He was the eldest sou 
of George Smith, a tenant farmer. Little is known of his 
life, e.Kcept through his own writings, which are largely 
eulogistic of himself and of questionable authority. He 
studied at the free schools of Alford and Louth, and at the 
age of fifteen was apprenticed to a trade, but ran away and 
served under Lord Wilioughby in theNetherlands and else¬ 
where. He afterward served in Hungary and Transylvania 
against the Turks, and was captured and sent into slavery, 
but escaped to Russia and ultimately returned to England, 
probably about 1605. He accompanied the expedition, con¬ 
sisting of three vessels and 105 men, which left London Dec. 
19, 1606, under the command of Christopher Newport, for 
the purpose of establishing a colony in Virginia. He pro¬ 
fessed to have been kept under arrest during part of the 
voyage, on suspicion of aiming to usurp the government 
and make himself king. The colonists sighted the Virginia 
coast (Cape Henry) April 26, 1607. The same day they 
opened the sealed orders which they carried with them pro¬ 
viding for the local government of the colony. The orders 
named a council of seven members, including John Smith 
(although for the present he was not allowed to take his 
seat), which was to elect an annual president, and which 
ultimately chose Edward Maria Wingfield. The settle¬ 
ment of Jamestown began May 13, 1607. Smith’s energy 
in exploring the neighboring rivers, and his success in ob¬ 
taining supplies from the Indians, soon secured for him 
admission to his place on the council. While on a voyage 
of exploration up the James in 1607 he was captured by 
the Indians and brought before Powhatan, who after a six 
weeks’ captivity sent him back to Jamestown (see Poca- 
hontas). When he returned to Jamestown, he found the 
colonists reduced to 40 men; but they were presently re¬ 
inforced by the arrival of Captain Nelson with 140 immi- 
griints. Smith explored the coasts of the Chesapeake as 
far as the mouth of the Patapsco June-July, and the head 
of the Chesapeake July-Sept., 1608. On Sept. 10,1608, he 
was elected president. Captain Newport returned from 
a visit to England with 70 colonists. Insubordination 
and Indian uprisings were overcome by Smith’s tact and 
energy, but fMse accounts of his administration were sent 
home by his enemies. A new charter was obtained by the 
proprietors in England (the London Company); Lord Dela- 
warr was made governor ; and three commissioners were 
empowered to manage the affairs of the colony until the 
arrival of the governor. The commissioners sailed in 1609 
with over 500 emigrants in nine ships, oi^ of which, the 
Sea Venture, was shipwrecked off the Bermudas. The 
warrant of the new commission was lost in the ship¬ 
wreck, with^the result that Smith retained his presidency 
and enforced his authority over the new-comers, who 
were composed largely of the riffraff of London. While 
on an exploring expedition he was severely wounded by 
the explosion of his powder-bag, and returned to Lon¬ 
don in the autumn of 1609. He subsequently (in 1614) 
conducted an expedition fitted out by some London 
merchants to the coast of New England, which he ex¬ 
plored from Penobscot to Cape Cod. In 1615 he started on 
a similar voyage, but was captured by the French. He 
escaped the same year, and the remainder of his life was 
spent in vain endeavors to procure financial support for 
the establishment of a colony in New England. He ob¬ 
tained the promise of 20 ships in 1617, and received the 
title of Admiral of New England, which he bore until his 
death. The expedition, however, never sailed. He wrote 
“A True Relation” (1608), “A Map of Virginia" (1612), “A 
Description of New England” (1616), “New England’s 
Trials ” (1620), “The Generali Historie of Virginia, New 
England, and the Summer Isles ” (1624),“An Accidence for 
Young Seamen” (1626), “The True Travels ” (1630), and 
“Advertisements for the Inexperienced Planters of New 
England ” (1631). 

Smith, John Cotton. Born at Sharon, Conn., 
Feb. 12, 1765: died there, Dec. 7, 1845. An 
American politician. He was Federalist member of 
Confess from Connecticut 1801-07, and governor of Con¬ 
necticut 1813-18. He was president of the American Bible 
Society and of the American Board of Commissioners of 
Foreign Missions. 

Smith, John Cotton, Born at Andover, Mass., 
Aug. 4, 1826: died at New York, Aug. 10, 1882. 
An American Protestant Episcopal clergyman. 
He became rector of the Church of tlie Ascension, New 
York city, in 1860, and was a leader in tenement-house 
reform. He wrote “ Miscellanies, Old and New ” (1876), 

“ The Liturgy as a Basis of Union,” etc. 

Smith, John Pye. Born at Shefideld, England, 
May 25,1774: died at Guildford, England, Feb. 
5, 1851. An English Independent clergyman. 
He wrote “Scripture Testimony to the Messiah" (1818-21), 

“ Scripture and Geology ” (1839), etc. 

Smith, Joseph. Born at Sharon, Vt., Dee. 23, 
1805: killed at Carthage, Ill., June 27,1844. A 
Mormon prophet. He removed with his parents, poor 
farmers, to the State of New York about 1815, and resided 
successively at Palmyra and Manchester. About 1820 he 
began, as he claimed, to have supernatural visions, and 
Sept. 22, 3827, received from an angel a book written in 


940 

strange hieroglyphics on golden plates, which he subse¬ 
quently translated with the aid of Urim and Thummim, 
a pair of magic spectacles. 'The translation, which was 
dictated by Smith from behind a curtain, was published 
in 1830 under the title of the “Book of Mormon” 
(which see), on the basis of which the Mormon Church 
was organized in the same year. In Feb., 1831, he re¬ 
moved with his followers from New York State to Kirt- 
land, Ohio, settling afterward in Missouri. In 1840 he 
founded the city of Nauvoo, Illinois. Therevelation which 
he professed to have received July 12, 1843, authorizing 
polygamy, stirred up violent opposition among his follow¬ 
ers, which found expression in the “Nauvoo Expositor,” 
a newspaper founded especially for this purpose. Smith’s 
adherents destroyed the press, and a warrant was procured 
for his arrest. He resisted; the militia was called out to 
assist the constable in serving the instrument; and he was 
ultimately lodged in the jail at Carthage with his brother 
Hyrum, where they were shot to death by a mob. 

Smith, Joshua Toulmin, Born at Birmingham, 
England, May 29,1816: died April 28,1869. An 
English antiquary. His works include ‘ ‘ North- 
men in New England” (1839),“ History of Eng¬ 
lish Guilds” (1870), etc. 

Smith, Kirhy. See Smith, Edmund Kirhy. 
Smith, Marcus. Born at New Orleans, Jan. 27, 
1829 : died at Paris, Aug. 11,1884. An Ameri¬ 
can actor, known as Mark Smith: son of Solo¬ 
mon F. Smith. He played many Shaksperian parts, and 
had great versatility, ranging easily from Sir Peter Teazle 
and Sir William Fondlove to Diggory and Powhatan (in 
Brougham’s burlesque “Pocahontas”). 

Smith, Melancton or Melancthon. Bom at 

New Yoi’k, May 24,1810: died at Green Bay, 
Wis., July 19,1893. An American admiral. He 
was appointed midshipman in the United States navy in 
1826; was promoted commander in 1855, captain in 1862, 
commodore in 1866, and rear-admiral in 1870. He served 
in the Civil War before New Orleans, at Port Hudson, Fort 
Fisher, etc. He was commandant of the Brooklyn navy- 
yard 1870-72, and was afterward governor of the Naval 
Asylum at Philadelphia. 

Smith, Morgan Lewis. Born in Oswego County, 
N. Y., Marchs, 1822: died at Jersey City, N. J., 
Dec. 29, 1874. An American general, brigade 
and division commander under Grant and Sher¬ 
man in the West dmung the Civil War. 

Smith, Philip. Died 1885. An English histo¬ 
rian, brother of Sir William Smith (1813-93). 
He was head-master of the Mill Hill Protestant Dissenters’ 
School, Hendon, anduvas a coadjutorof his brother in the 
compilation of the dictionaries of Greek and Roman an¬ 
tiquities, biography, and geography. He published “A 
History of the World ” (18W et seq.). 

Smith, Robert. Born 1689: died at Cambridge, 
1768. An English mathematician. He was ap¬ 
pointed Plumian professor of astronomy at Cambridge in 
1716, and master of Trinity College in 1742. He is chiefly 
known as the founder of Smith’s prizes (which see) at 
Cambridge. Hewrote “ Complete System of Optics” (1738), 
etc. 

Smith, Robert. Born Nov., 1757: died at Bal¬ 
timore, Nov. 26,1842. An American politician, 
brother of Samuel Smith (1752-1839). He was 
secretary of the navy 1801-05; attorney-general 1805; and 
secretary of state 1809-11. 

Smith, Robert Payne. Born Nov., 1818: 
died April 1, 1895. An English Orientalist 
and theologian. He was regius professor of divinity 
at Oxford from 1865 to 1871, when he became dean of Can¬ 
terbury. He was a member of the Old TestamentRevision 
Company. He published “The Authenticity and Mes¬ 
sianic Interpretation of the Prophecies of Isaiah Vindi¬ 
cated” (1862), “Prophecy: a Preparation forChrist” (1869), 

“ Thesaurus Syriacus " (1868 et seq.), etc. 

Smith, Roswell. Born at Lebanon, Conn., 
March 30,1829: died at New York, April 19,1892. 
An American publisher, a founder, with Dr. J. 
G. Holland and Charles Scribner & Co., of 
“ Scribner’s Monthly,” later (1881) the “ Cen- 
tury”magazine. He was the founder and presi¬ 
dent of The Century Co. (New York city). 
Smith, Samuel Francis. Bom at Boston, Oct. 
21,18()8: died Nov. 16,1895. An American Bap¬ 
tist clergyman and poet. He is well known from his 
hymns and songs, including “My Country, ’Tis of Thee” 
(1832), “The Morning Light is Breaking”(1832), etc. 
Smith, Seba. Born at Buckfield, Maine, Sept. 
14,1792: died at Patchogue, L. L, July 29,1868. 
An American journalist and miscellaneous wri¬ 
ter. He published “Life and Letters of Major Jack Down¬ 
ing” (1833), “ ’Way Down East, etc.” (1855), “My Thirty 
Years Out of tlie Senate, by Major Jack Downing ” (1859- 
1860), etc. 

Smith, Sydney. Born at Woodford, Essex, Eng¬ 
land, June 3,1771: died at London, Feb. 22,1845. 
An English clergyman, wit, and essayist. He was 
educated at Winchester and at New College, Oxford; took 
orders; and was curate of Netheravon on Salisbury Plain. 
He lived in Edinburgli from 1798 to 1803, and then went 
to London. While in Edinburgli he was one of the founders 
of the “Edinburgh Review," its first editor(1802),and one 
of its chief contributors for twenty years. From 1804 to 
1808 he was one of the lecturers on moral philosophy at 
the Royal Institution, London, teaching the principles of 
Dugald Stewart. These lectures were published in 1850. 

In 1809 he was presented to the living of Foston-le-Clay, 
Yorkshire, where there had been no clergyman for over 100 
years: he lived there lor twenty years as a village priest. 

In 1828 he was presented to a prebend of Bristol, and in 


Smith, Sir William Sidney 

1829 to the living of Combe-Florey in Somerset; and in 1831 
he was canon residentiary of St. Paul’s. He was noted as 
a brilliant critic, and as a talker and a wit. Macaulay calls 
him “ the greatest master of ridicule that has appeared 
among us since Swift.” His cliief works are “Letters on 
the Subject of the Catholics, by Peter Plymley ” (1807-08: 
advocating Catholic emancipation and Parliamentary re¬ 
form); sixty-five articles from the “ Edinburgh Review,” 
republished in 1839; “Wit and Wisdom” (edited by 
Duyckinck, 1856); and a number of volumes of speeches, 
sermons, and letters on questions of the day. His life was 
published by his daughter. Lady Holland (1855: including 
his letters). 

Smith, Walter Chalmers. Born at Aberdeen 
in 1824. A Scottish clergyman and poet. He 
was educated at Aberdeen and Edinburgh, and has held 
pastoral charges in the Free Church of Scotland at Orwell, 
Glasgow, and Edinburgh. He is distinguished as apreacher 
and lor his practical interest in public affairs. His poems 
include “The Bishop’s Walk” (1861), “Olrig Grange” 
(1872), “ Hilda among the Broken Gods ”(1878), “Kildros- 
tan ” (1884), etc. 

Smith, Way land. See Wayland. 

Smith, William. Bom at New York, June 25, 
1728: died at Quebec, Canada, Nov. 3, 1793. 
An American jurist and historian. He graduated 
from Yale in 1745, studied law, and became chief justice of 
the province of New York in 1763, and a member of the 
council in 1767. He finally attached himself, after much 
wavering, to the cause of the British, and became chief 
justice of Canada in 1786. He wrote “ History of the Prov¬ 
ince of New York, etc.” (1757). 

Smith, William, Born at Churchill, Oxford¬ 
shire, England, March 23, 1769 : died at North¬ 
ampton, England, Aug. 28, 1839. An English 
geologist, called “the Father of English Geol¬ 
ogy. ” He began as a mineral surveyor and civil engineer, 
and in 1794 was appointed engineer of the Somerset Coal 
Canal. He published “ Geological Map of England and 
Wales with Part of Scotland ” (1815), geological county 
maps, and works on the connection of strata with organic 
remains. 

Smith, Sir William, Born at London in 1812 
or 1813: died Oct. 7,1893. An English classical 
and biblical scholar. He studied at University Col¬ 
lege (London), and kept terras at Gray’s Inn, but aban¬ 
doned law in order to devote himself to the study of clas¬ 
sical literature. He was editorof the “ Quarterly Review ” 
from 1867 until his death, and was knighted in 1892. He 
edited a “Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities” 
(1842), “Dictionaiy of Greek and Roman Biography and 
Mythology” (3 vols., late ed. 1880), “Dictionary of Greek 
and Roman Geography ” (2 vols. 1854-57), “ Dictionary of 
the Bible” (1860-63), Latin-English dictionary (1855); was 
joint editor of “Dictionary of Christian Antiquities ” 
(1875-80), and “ Dictionary of Christian Biography ” (4 vols. 
1877-87); and wrote or edited various classical text-books, 
historical manuals, etc. 

Smith, William Farrar. Born Feb. 17,1824: 
died Feb. 28, 1903. An American (Union) gen¬ 
eral and engineer. He graduated at West Point in 
1846; was a division commander in the Peninsular cam¬ 
paign and at Antietam ; and was a corps commander at 
Fredericksburg. He was chief engineer of the Depart¬ 
ment of the Cumberland and of the Division of the Mis¬ 
sissippi. He took an important part In the operations 
near Chattanooga, 1863. In 1864 he was confirmed major- 
general of volunteers, and was corps commander at Cold 
Harbor and before Petersburg in the same year. 

Smith,William Henry. Born at London, June 
24, 1825: died at Walmer Castle, Oct. 6, 1891. 
An English Conservative politician and pub¬ 
lisher. He was financial secretary to the treasury 1874- 
1877; first lord of the admiralty 1877-80; secretary for war 
1885-86 and 1886-87; and first lord of the treasury and 
leader of the House of Commons from 1887 until his deatlu 

Smith, William Robertson. Bom at Keig, 
Aberdeenshire, Nov. 8, 1846: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, England, March 31, 1894. A distin¬ 
guished Seottishbiblieal scholar and Orientalist. 

He was the eldest son of a scholarly clergyman, who was 
his sole teacher till lie entered Aberdeen University. After 
gaining exceptional distinction there, he went to the Free 
Church College at Edinburgh, and afterward studied at 
the universities of Bonn and Gottingen. In 1870 he was 
appointed Hebrew professor in the Free Church College 
at Aberdeen. A keen ecclesiastical controversy arose out 
of certain of his writings — the question at issue being the 
extent of liberty in matters of biblical criticism and inter¬ 
pretation permissible in an evangelical church. His con¬ 
tributions to the “Encyclopaedia Britannica,” especially 
the article “Bible,” published in 1876, led to a series of at¬ 
tempts to convict him of heresy. These were unsuccess¬ 
ful, largely owing to the attraction of a powerful personal 
influence, as well as to his skilful conduct of his defense ; 
but in 1881 he was removed from his chair without being 
deprived of its emoluments, of which, however, he declined 
to continue acceptance. The ground assigned by the Assem¬ 
bly for this action was that “ they no longer considered it 
safe or advantageous for the church that Professor Smith 
should continue to teach in one of her colleges.” From 
1881 he was associated as joint editor of the “Encyclo- 
psedla Britannica” with T. Spencer Baynes, after whose 
death in 1887 he was sole editor. He was lord almoner’s 
reader in Arabic at Cambridge University 1883-86, libra¬ 
rian of the University 1886-89, and professor of Arabic 
1889-94. He published “The Old Testament in the Jewish 
Church” (1881), “ The Prophets of Israel, and their Place 
in History" (1^2), “Kinship and Marriage in Early Ara¬ 
bia ”(1885), “TheReligion of the Semites” (1889), etc. 

Smith, Sir William Sidney: often called Sir 
Sidney Smith. Born at Westminster, July 21, 
1764: died at Paris, May 26,1840. An English 
admiral. Entering the navy at 11, he won a lieutenancy in 


Smith, Sir William Sidney 

the battle off Cape St. Vincent, Jan., 1780. In 1788-90 he 
advised the King of Sweden in his war with Russia; in 
1793 he joined Lord Hood at Toulon; and on April 19,1796, 
he was captured in the harbor of Havre-de-Grace, and sent 
to Paris. He escaped in 1798, and crossed the Channel in 
a skiff. In Oct.. 1798, he was sent to Constantinople as 
plenipotentiary; but, learning of Bonaparte’s operations at 
St.-Jean d'Acre, went to its relief. On March 16,1799, he 
captured the French flotilla, and on May 20 compelled Bon¬ 
aparte to raise the siege. H e served as brigadier-general 
under Abercromby at the battle of Abukir. In 1802 he was 
member of Parliament for Rochester ; in 1805 was sent on 
secret service to Sicily and Naples ; in 1807 joined Sir John 
Duckworth against the Turks ; and on Feb. 7 destroyed the 
Turkish fleet at Abydos. 

Smith College. An institution for the higher 
education of women, situated at Northampton, 
Massachusetts. It was founded by Sophia Smith 
(1796-1870), and opened in 1875. It has about 
1,100 students. 

Smithheld (smith'feld). A locality in London, 
north of St. PauFs. it was formerly a recreation- 
ground, and was long famous for its cattle-market. It was 
noted in the time of Queen Mary as the place for burning 
heretics at the stake. 

Smith’s Island (smiths i'land). A small island 
off the coast of North Carolina, to which it be¬ 
longs, 24 miles south of Wilmington. It con¬ 
tains Cape Pear. 

Smithson (smith'son), James (James Lewis 
Macie). Born in France, about 1765 : died at 
Genoa, June 27,1829. An English scientist, il¬ 
legitimate son of the first Duke of Northumber¬ 
land. He made a bequest to the United States for the 
establishment of a scientific institution. See Smit?isonian 
Institution. 

Smithsonian Institution. An institution of 
learning at Washington, established in 1846, 
for the “increase and diffusion of knowledge 
among men.” it was founded by James Smithson, an 
English chemist and mineralogist, and a fellow of the Royal 
Society. At his death, in 1829, he bequeathed £105,000 to 
the government of the United States in trust “ to found 
at Washington an establishment, under the name of the 
Smithsonian Institution, for the increase and diltuslon of 
knowledge among men," which bequest became operative 
in 1836. In 1838 the United States government received 
from the Court of Chancery of Great Britain 8515,169, 
which sum was increased by careful financial management 
to 8703,000. This amount was further increased in 1891 
by a gilt from Mr. Thomas George Hodgkins of Setauket, 
New York, of 8200,000, a portion of the income of which 
was to be devoted to “the increase and diffusion of more 
exact knowledge in regard to the nature and properties 
of the atmospheric air, in connection with the welfare of 
man." Mr. Hodgkins also named the Institution as his 
residuary legatee. The funds of the Institution are de¬ 
posited in the United States Treasury, the government 
paying 6 per cent, interest on the fund. Alter the discus¬ 
sion of numerous plans. Congress passed an act in 1846 
creating an "establishment” consisting of the President 
and members of the cabinet and a board of regents (the 
Vice-President, 3 senators, 3 members of the House of 
Representatives, and six other citizens), the executive 
officer to be a secretary elected by the board of regents. 
The Institution has devoted itself to the two lines of 
xvork marked out in the terms of the bequest — the 
prosecution of original research, and the publication and 
distribution of memoirs on subjects relating to science. 
During the course of its existence, it has originated many 
scientific undertakings of great importance, which have 
since been taken up by the government, and lor xvhich 
separate bureaus have been established, some independent 
of the Institution, others under its direction. Out of its 
meteorological service the United States Weather Bureau 
has grown ; in connection xvith its work in ichthyology the 
United States Fish Commission was established. Under 
the direction of the Smithsonian Institution are theUnlted 
States National Museum, the legal custodian of all govern¬ 
ment collections; the Bureau of International Exchanges; 
theBureau of American Ethnology; the Astro-Physical Ob¬ 
servatory; and the National Zoological Park. The Institu¬ 
tion has a library of 150,000 volumes (especially rich in 
transactions of learned societies) and scientific journals. 
This library was deposited in 1866, by act of Congress, with 
the library of Congress, only a xvorking lil)rary being re¬ 
tained by the Institution. The Institution, however, enjoys 
the customary use of its library as well as a free use of the 
library of Congress. The Institution has had three sec¬ 
retaries— Joseph Henry, a physicist (1846-78); Spencer 
Fullerton Baird, a zoologist (1878-87) ; and Samuel Pier- 
pont Bangley, an astronomer and physicist (1887-). Its 
publications consist of " Contributions to Knowledge " 
(quarto, vols. 1-28), “Miscellaneous Collections" (vols. 
1-36), and Reports (1846-92), Reports of the National Mu¬ 
seum 1884-92, Bulletins of the National Museum (1-50), 
Proceedings of the National Museum (1-16), Annual Re¬ 
ports of the Bureau of Ethnology (vols. 1-13). It has a 
building, used for offices and exhibition halls. It has taken 
part in all the scientific expeditions and explorations con¬ 
ducted by the government, and in all international expo¬ 
sitions. In 1893 it offered prizes of 810,000, 82,000, and 
81,000 in connection with the Hodgkins bequest. 

Smith Sound. A sea passage in the arctic re¬ 
gions, leading northward from Baffin Bay, and 
separating Prudhoe Land (in Greenland) on- 
the east from Ellesmere Land on the west. 
Smith’s Prizes. Two prizes at the University 
of Cambridge, founded by Eobert Smith (1689- 
1768). From 1769 to 1882 they were awarded to the stu¬ 
dents proceeding B. A. xvho were most successful in a spe¬ 
cial examination in mathematics. From 1883 they have 
been awarded to xvriters of the best essays on any subject 
in mathematics or natural philosophy. 


941 

Smoky (smo'ki) City, The. A name frequently 
given to Pittsburg. 

Smoky Hill River, or Smoky Hill Fork. A 

river which rises in eastern Colorado, flows 
east through Kansas, and unites with the Sol¬ 
omon River about long. 97° 22' W. to form the 
Kansas River. Length, about 400 miles. 
Smoky Mountains, or Great Smoky Moun¬ 
tains. A range of the Appalachian system, on 
the border between North Carolina and Ten¬ 
nessee. It contains peaks over 6,000 feet high. 
Smolen (sme'len). An island off the western 
coast of Norway, about lat. 63° 25' N. Length, 
about 15 miles. 

Smolensk (smo-lensk'). 1. A government of 
western central Russia, surrounded by the 
governments of Pskoff, Tver, Moscow, Kaluga, 
Tchernigoff, Moghileff, and Vitebsk. The chief 
occupation is agriculture. Area, 21,638 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,412,162.— 2. A ca¬ 
thedral city, the capital of the government of 
Smolensk, situated on the Dnieper about lat. 
^° 48' N. It is an important strategic point, and 
is one of the oldest cities of Russia. It was annexed to 
Lithuania in 1404 ; conquered and annexed l)y Russia in 
1514 ; taken by Sigismund III. of Poland in 1611; retaken 
by the Russians in 1654; and in 1667 definitely reannexed 
by Russia. A victory was gained there by tlie French 
army under Naiwleon over the Russians under Barclay 
de Tolly and Bagration, Aug. 17, 1812 (N. S.), when the 
town was partly burned. Population (1890), 37,741. 

Smolensk, Principality of. A medieval prin¬ 
cipality of central Russia, acquired by Lithua¬ 
nia about 1400. 

Smolkin (smol'kin). A fiend mentioned in 
Shakspere’s “King Lear.”' 

Smollett (smol'et), Tobias George. Bom at 
Dalquhurn, Dumbartonshire, Scotland, March, 
1721: died at Monte Novo, near Leghorn, Italy, 
Oct. 21, 1771. A British novelist, historical 
writer, and miscellaneous author. He was edu¬ 
cated at the grammar-school of Dumbarton and the uni¬ 
versity of Glasgow, and was apprenticed to a surgeon. 
About 1740 he went to London and entered the navy as a 
surgeon, and in 1741 was present at the siege of Carta¬ 
gena. In 1744 he returned to England, and until 1767 
lived there and on the Continent, devoting himself to 
literary work, and editing “The Critical Review "and “ The 
Briton." In 1767 he retired with broken health to Monte 
Novo, xvhere he died. Among his works are the novels 
“The Adventures of Roderick Random” (1748), “The Ad¬ 
ventures of Peregrine Pickle"(1751), “The Adventures of 
Ferdinand, Count Fathom "(1753), “The Adventures of Sir 
Lancelot Greaves” (1760-61), and “The Expedition of 
Humphrey Clinker “(1771); and among his other works are 
“A Complete History of England” (1767-65), “The Repri¬ 
sals, or the Tars of Old England ” (1767 : a farce), “ The 
History and Adventures of an Atom ” (1769 : a satire), 
“Travels” (1766), and translations of “ Don Quixote "(1755) 
and “ Gil Bias ” (1761: a later translation by Mr. Benjamin 
Heath Malkin has been printed with Smollett’s name). 
Smyrna (smer'ua), Turk. Ismir (iz-mer'). A 
seaport in the vilayet of Aidin, Asia Minor, 
Turkey, situated on the Gulf of Smyrna in lat. 
38° 26' N.. long. 27° 9' E. it is the most important 
city of Asia Minor, and the chief commercial center in the 
Levant. Its exports include cotton, figs, raisins, carpets, 
opium, etc. It consists of a Turkish and a Frank quarter, 
and is the terminus of two railway lines. It was an an¬ 
cient jEolian settlement, and later was colonized from the 
Ionian city Colophon, and became a member of the Ionian 
League (6^ B. c.). It claim ed to be the birthplace of Horn er. 
It was conquered by the Lydian king Alyattes, and was 
rebuilt and enlarged by Antigonus and Lysimachus. and 
became one of the chief cities of Asia. It xvas one of the 
seven cities addressed by John in the Revelation. It was 
destroyed by an earthquake 178 A. n., and was restored by 
Marcus Aurelius; was occupied by the Knights of St. John 
in the 14th century; and was sacked by 'Timur in 1402. 
From 1424 it has been under Turkish rule. Population, 
200,000 (Greeks, Turks, Armenians, and Franks). 

Smyrna, Gulf of. An arm of the .®gean Sea, 
situated west and northwest of Smyrna. 
Smyth (smith or smith), Charles Piazzi. Born 
at Naples, Jan. 3, 1819: died at Clova, near 
RipoUjPeb. 21,1900. Astronomerroyalfor Scot¬ 
land (1845-88), son of Admiral W. H. Smyth. 
He wrote “Teneriffe: An Astronomer’s Experiment, 
etc." (1868), “Three Cities in Russia” (1862), “Our In¬ 
heritance in the Great Pyramid ” (1864), “ Life and Work 
at the Great Pyramid” (1867), “Antiquity of Intellectual 
Man ” (1868), “ The Great Pyramid and the Royal Society” 
(1874), ‘‘New Measures of the Great Pyramid” (1884), etc. 

Sm^h, Egbert Coffin, Bom Aug. 24, 1829: 
died April 12, 1904. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman and theologian, son of Wil¬ 
liam Smith (1797-1868). He became professor of ec¬ 
clesiastical history at Andover Theological Seminary in 
1863, and president of its faculty in 1878. He was chosen 
editor of the “Andover Review” in 1884. 

Smyth, Samuel Phillips Newman. Born at 
Brunswick, Maine, June 25,1843. An American 
Congregational clergyman, brother of E. C. 
Smyth. He graduated atBowdoin in 1863, and at Andover 
in 1867, having in the meantime served in the Union army 
in the Civil War. He has had charge of the First Congre¬ 
gational Church at New Haven, Connecticut, since 1882. 
He has published “Religious Feeling ” (1877), “Old Faiths 
in New Lights” (1879), “The Orthodox Theology of To- 


Snoilsky 

day ” (1881), “ The Reality of Faith " (1884), “The Moralitj 
of the Old Testament ” (1886: in “ Helps to Belief ”), and 
“ Christian Facts and Forces ” (1887). 

Smyth, William, Born at Pittston, Maine 
1797: died at Brunswick, Maine, April 3, 1868 
An American educator, professor of mathe¬ 
matics at Bowdoin College. He wrote mathe¬ 
matical text-books, etc. 

Sm 3 rth, William Henry, Born at Westmin¬ 
ster, Jan. 21, 1788: died near Aylesbury, Eng¬ 
land, Sept. 9, 1865. An English naval officer 
and hydrographer. He entered the navy in 1805 ; 
made surveys of Sicily, the shores of the Adriatic, and Sar¬ 
dinia by order of the admiralty ; attained the rank of rear- 
admiral in 1853; and was appointed hydrographer to the 
admiralty in 1857. His chief work is “The Mediterranean” 
(1854). 

Snaehsetten (sna'hat-ten). A mountain in the 
Dovre Pjeld, Norway, long regarded as the 
highest mountain of northern Europe. Height, 
7,570 feet. 

Snagsby (snagz'bi), Mr, A mild, bald, timid 
man, very retiring and unassuming, in the 
law stationery business, in Dickens’s “Bleak 
House.” He is in great fear of his domineering wife, 
and usually prefaces his remarks with “Not to put too 
fine a point upon it.” 

Snake (snak), Mr. A malicious character in 
Sheridan’s “School for Scandal.” 

Snake Island. See Anguilla. 

Snake (snak) River, or Lewis (lu'is) River, or 
Shoshone (sho-sho'ne) River. A river in the 
northwestern part of the United States, it rises 
in Shoshone Lake in the Yellowstone National Park ; flows 
south in Wyoming, west through Idaho to the Oregon bor¬ 
der, north (forming the boundary between Idaho on the east 
and Oregon and Washington on the west), and west through 
Washington; and joins the Columbia about long. IWW. It 
is noted for its scenery (cataracts and cafions). Its chief 
tributaries are the Malade, Boisd, Salmon, Clearwater, 
and Palouse on the right, and the Owyhee, Malheur, and 
Grande Ronde on the left. Length, about 1,100 miles; 
navigable to Lewiston. 

Snakes. See Shoshoni. 

Snare (snar). A sheriff’s officer; a character in 
the secondpart of Shakspere’s “King Henry IV.” 

Sneak (snek), Jerry, A foolish good-natured 
henpecked husband in Foote’s play “The 
Mayor of Garratt.” He is unable to “pluck up a 
spirit,” and, when elected mayor, is unequal to the office. 
He has become the type of henpecked husbands. 

Sneehaetten. See Snsehsetten. 

Sneer (sner). A disagreeable critic in Sheri¬ 
dan’s play “ The Critic.” 

Sir Fret. Plague on’t now. Sneer, I shall take it ill. I 
believe you xvant to take away my character as an author. 

Sneer. Then I am sure you ought to be very much 
obliged to me. The Critic. 

Sneerwell (sner'wel). Lady. A beautiful wi¬ 
dow, a scandalmonger, in Sheridan’s “ School 
for Scandal.” “ Everybody allows that Lady Sneerwell 
can do more with a word and a look than many can with 
the most laboured detail, even when they happen to have 
a little truth on their side to support it.” 

Sneeuwbergen (snaw'ber-oen). [D., ‘snow 
mountains.’] A range of mountains in Cape 
Colony, abont lat. 32° S., long. 25° E. Highest 
point, about 8,000 feet. 

Sneffels, Mount, See Sniffels. 

Snehsetten. See Snaehsetten. 

Snell, Willebrord. See Snellius. 

Snellius (snel'i-us), or Snell (snel), Wille- 
brord. Born at Leyden, 1581: died Oct. 30, 
1626. A Dutch mathematician, professor of 
mathematics at Leyden from 1613. He discov¬ 
ered the law of refraction. 

Snevellicci (sna-vel-le'che). Miss. An actress, 
engaged in Mr. Vincent Crummies’s theatrical 
troupe, “who could do anything, from a med¬ 
ley dance to Lady Macbeth”: a character in 
Charles Dickens’s “Nicholas Nickleby.” 

Sneyders. See Snyders. 

Sniffels(snif'elz),or Sneffels(snef'elz),Mount. 
A peak of the San Juan range, southern Colo¬ 
rado. Height, 14,158 feet. 

Snodgrass (snod'gras), Mr. Augustus. Amem- 
ber of the famous Pickwick Club, with a turn 
for poesy, in Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers.” 

Snoilsky (snoil'ske),Carl Johan Gustav. Bom 
at Stockholm, Sept. 8, 1841. A Swedish lyric 
poet. He studied at T psala after 1860, xvhere as a stu¬ 
dent, in 1861, he published his first collection of poems, 
“ Smadikter ”(“ Little Poems ”), under the pseudonym Sven 
Trbst. In 1862 appeared a second volume of poems with 
the title “ Orchideer.” In 1865 he was given a position in 
the Swedish embassy at Paris ; in 1866 he was appointed 
second secretary in the ministry for foreign affairs, and in 
1874 first secretary. In 1875 he was made Swedish charge 
d’affaires at Copenhagen. He has the hereditary title ol 
count. In addition to the works named, a volume of ‘ ‘ Dik- 
ter” (“ Poems”) was published in 1869; “ Sonetter” (‘"Son¬ 
nets ”) in 1871. A translation of Goethe’s ballads appeared, 
further, in 1876; “Nye Dikter” (“New Poems”) in 1881. 


Snorre Sturleson 

Snorre (snor'ra) (or Snorri (snor're) or SnoiTo 
(snor'ro)) Sturleson (stor'la-son) or Sturlu¬ 
son (st6r'16-son). Born at Hvamm, 1179: as¬ 
sassinated on his estate Eeykjaholt, Sept. 23, 
1241. An Icelandic historian and high legal 
officer in Iceland. He twice visited Norway. He was 
the author of the “Heimskringla” (“ Sagas of the Norwe¬ 
gian Kings ”: Engiish translation by Laing), and the re¬ 
puted author of the “Younger Edda.” See Edda and 
Heimskringla. 

Snout (snout). In Shakspere’s “Midsummer 
Night’s Dream,” a tinker who plays the part of 
the father of Pyramus in the interpolated play. 
Snow-Bound (snd'bound). A poem by Whit¬ 
tier, published in 1866: a winter idyl of New 
England life. 

Snowdon (sno'dpn). Mount, W. Eryri. [L. 

Mons Heriri.'] A mountain in Carnarvonshire, 
Wales, 10 miles southeast of Carnarvon, it is 
the highest inoiintain in England or Wales, and is noted 
for its grand form and extensive view. It has five peaks. 
Height, 3,590 feet. 

Snowdon. See the extract. 

Snowdon, which is also the official title of one of the 
Scottish heralds, has no connection with the Welsh moun¬ 
tain of that name, but is simply the descriptive name of 
Stirling — Snua-dun, the fort, or fortified hill, on the river. 

“Stirling’s tower 
Of yore the name of Snowdoun claims,” 
says Sir Walter Scott. 

St uart Glennie, Arthurian Localities, lii. L 

Snowdoun, Knight of. [See above.] The title 
assumed by James V. of Scotland in Scott’s 
poem “The Lady of the Lake.” Under this dis¬ 
guise he meets Ellen Douglas, the “Lady of the Lake,” 
and vanquishes Roderick Dhu in single combat. 

Snowe (sno), Lucy. The principal character in 
Charlotte Bronte’s novel “ Villette.” She is a 
homeless governess. 

Snow King, The. An epithet given by the' 
Austrians to Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden. 
Snow Mass Mountain. A peak in the Elk 
Mountains, western Colorado. Height, 13,970 
feet. 

Snow Mountains. See Sneemohergen. 

SnO’Wy Range. A name given to the range of 
mountains in Colorado known also as the Front 
Range or Colorado Range. 

Snug (snug). In Shakspere’s “Midsummer 
Night’s Dream,” a joiner who plays the part of 
the lion in the interoolated play. 

Snyders (sni'ders), Frans or Franz. Born at 
Antwerp, Nov. 11, 1579: died there, Aug. 19, 
1657. A Flemish painter, noted especially for 
representations of animals. He assisted Rubens, 
Jordaens, and others in painting the animals, fruit, flowers, 
etc., on their canvases. 

So (so). See Sdbaco. 

Hoshea, as we know, was encouraged by the hope of 
support from So(Sewe), kingof Egypt (2 Kingsxvii. 4), and 
this monarch, the Sebech [Sabe] of the Assyrian monu¬ 
ments, was in fact concerned with the whole movement that 
threatened the Assyrian supremacy in the districts west of 
the Euphrates. IT. iJ. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 279. 

Soa (so'a), A small island of the Hebrides, 
Scotland, south of Skye. 

Soane (son). Sir John. Born at Reading, Sept. 
10, 1753: died at London, Jan. 20, 1837. An 
English architect. The Bank of England was built 
from his designs. He founded, by will, the Soane Museum 
at No. 13 Lincoln’s Inn Fields, his residence. 

Soar (sor). A small river in England, princi¬ 
pally in Leicestershire. It joins the Trent 8 
miles southeast of Derby. 

Sohat (so-bat'). A large right-hand tributary 
of the 'White Nile, which it joins about lat. 9° 
20' N. Its sources are unknown. Length, es¬ 
timated, 600-700 miles. 

Sobieski. See John III., King of Poland. 
Sobraon (s6-bra-on'). A small place in the Pan¬ 
jab, British India, situated on the Sutlej 45 
miles southeast of Lahore. Here, Feb. 10,1846, 
the British army under Sir Hugh Gough de¬ 
feated the Sikhs. 

Sobrarbe (s6-brar'ba). A former independent 
state and later countship in Spain, now com¬ 
prised in the northern part of the province of 
Huesca, Aragon. 

Social War, or Marsic War. A war (90-88 b. c.) 
between Rome and the greater part of her Ital¬ 
ian allies in central and southern Italy, includ¬ 
ing the Marsi, Peligni, Samnites, and Luea- 
nians. it was caused by the refusal on the part of the 
Romans to extend the privileges of Roman citizenship. 
The Italians formed a new republic with its capital at 
Corfinium. The chief Roman commanders were Marius 
and Sulla. Rome made many concessions and suppressed 
the rebellion. 

Social Wars. In Greek history: (a) A war (357 
(358 ?)-355 B. c.) in which Athens was defeated 
by her former allies Byzantium, Chios, Cos, 


942 

and Rhodes, (ft) A war between the Achrean 
and J3tolian leagues (220-217 B. C.). 

Society and Solitude. A collection of essays 
by Ralph 'Waldo Emerson, published in 1870. 
Society (so-si'e-ti) Islands, or Tahiti (ta-he'te) 
Archipelago. [F. ArcMpel de Taiti, or Archi- 
pel de la Nociefe'.] A large group of islands 
in the South Pacific Ocean, about lat. 16°-18° 
S., long. 148°-155° W. it comprises two subgroups, 
the Leeward and the Windward. The cliief islands are 
Tahiti, Raiatea, Borabora, Meetia, and Eiraeo. They ex¬ 
port cocoanuts, oranges, cotton, mother-of-pearl, etc. The 
capital is Papeete. The inhabitants are natives (nomi¬ 
nally Christianized), French, and otiiers. The islands were 
visited (probably) by the Spanish navigator Pedro Fer¬ 
nandez de Quiros in 1607, and in the 18th century by Bou¬ 
gainville, Cook, the mutineers of the Bounty, and others. 
They were taken under French protection in 1842 by Du 
Petit-Thouars, and Tahiti, Eimeo, and other islands were 
made a B'rench colony in 1880. Area, 660 square miles. 
Population of Tahiti, 9,600. 

Society of Friends. The proper designation 
of a Christian sect commonly called (Quakers, 
which took its rise in England about the middle 
of the 17th century through the preaching of 
George Pox. A division occurred in portions of the 
Society in America in f827, through the preaching of Elias 
Hicks, whose followers, commonly called Hichsites, hold 
doctrinal views closely approximating those of the Uni¬ 
tarians, while in church government and other respects 
they retain the usages of the orthodox Friends. The lat¬ 
ter agree doctrinally with other evangelical Christians, 
but lay greater stress on the doctrine of the personal pres¬ 
ence and guidance of the Holy Spirit. They have no paid 
minister, and accept the ordinances of baptism and the 
Lord’s Supper in a spiritual sense only, rejecting their 
outward observance as church rites. They condemn all 
oath-taking and all war. The organization of the society 
involves four periodical gatherings called “meetings”: 
namely, preparative meeting, monthly meeting, quarterly 
meeting, and yearly meeting. The body called the Year¬ 
ly Meeting has legislative power. There are two Yearly 
Meetings in Great Britain, one in Canada, and ten in the 
United States. 

Socinians (so-sin'i-anz). Those who hold to 
the doctrines of the Italian theologians Lffilius 
Socinus (1525-62) and Paustus Socinus (1539- 
1604) and their fpllowers. The term Socinianism is 
in theological usage a general one, and includes a con¬ 
siderable variety of opinion. The Socinians believe that 
Christ was a man miraculously conceived and divinely 
endowed, and therefore entitled to honor and reverence, 
but not to divine worship; that the object of his death 
was to perfect and complete his example and to prepare 
the way for his resurrection, the necessary historical basis 
of Christianity; tliat baptism is a declarative rite merely, 
and the Lord's Supper merely commemorative; that di¬ 
vine grace is general and exerted through the means of 
grace, not special and personally efficacious; that the 
Holy Spirit is not a distinct person, but the divine energy; 
that the authority of Scripture is subordinate to that of 
the reason ; that the soul is pure by nature, though con¬ 
taminated by evil example and teaching from a very early 
age; and that salvation consists in accepting Christ’s 
teaching and following his exam'ple. The Socinians thus 
occupy theologically a ijosition midway between the Arl¬ 
ans, who maintain tlie divinity of Jesus Christ, but deny 
that he is coequal with the Father, and the Humanita¬ 
rians, who deny his supernatural character altogether. 

Socin'US (so-si'nus), Faustus, Latinized from 
Fausto Sozzini. Bom at Siena, Italy, 1539: 
died near Cracow, March, 1604. An Italian 
Unitarian theologian, nephew of LEelins Soci¬ 
nus. He lived in Italy and Basel; visited Transylvania 
1578-79; and resided in Poland after 1679. Among his 
works are “De Jesu Christo Servatore,” “De auctoritate 
S. Scripturee.” 

Socinus, Laelius, Latinized from Lelio Sozzini 
(or Sozini or Soccini). Bom at Siena, Italy, 
1525: died at Zurich, 1562. An Italian Protes¬ 
tant thinker, an antitrinitarian. See Socinians. 

Soconusco (so-ko-nos'ko). A department which 
forms the southern part of the state of Chia¬ 
pas, Mexico, bordering on the Pacific, it was 
conquered by Alvarado in 1524, and formed apart of Guate¬ 
mala until 1826. The aboriginal inhabitants (Soconiiscans) 
were perhaps of Chiapanec stock, but had submitted to the 
Aztecs before the Spanish conquest. The region is said to 
have been very populous. 

Socotra (s6-k6'tra or sok'o-tra), or Socotora 
(sok'o-to-ra), or Sokotra (s6-k6'tra or sok'o- 
tra). An island in the Indian Ocean, east of 
Cape Guardafui and south of Arabia, in lat. (of 
Tamarida) 12° 39' N., long. 53° 59' E.: the an¬ 
cient Dioseorides. The surface is generaiiy moun¬ 
tainous ; the chief products are aloes and dragon’s-blood. 
Its principal place is Tamarida. The inhabitants were 
formerly Nestorian Christians. Socotra was occupied by 
the Portuguese in the 16th century, and was annexed by 
Great Britain in 1886. Length, 71 miles. Area, 1,382 square 
miles. Population, 10,000. 

Socrates (sok'ra-tez). [Gr. So/cpdr^c.] Born at 
Athens about 470 B. c.: died there, 399. A 
famous Greek philosopher. He was the son of 
Sophroniscus, a sculptor, and of Phsenarete, a midwife. 
He at first adopted his father’s art: in the time of Pausa- 
nias a group of draped Graces, by him, still stood on the 
approach to the Acropolis. He soon, however, devoted 
himself entirely to the pursuit of philosophy, and became 
famous tlirough the persistency and skill with which, in 
conversation with the sophists and with every one who 
would yield himself to the dialogue, he conducted the 


Sofonisba 

analysis of philosophical and ethical ideas (“the Socratic 
method ”). He was above all a searcher after a knowledge 
of virtue (which indeed he identified with knowledge), 
and was in himself the noblest exponent of the ethical life 
of the Greeks. He served at Potidsea (431), Deliura (424); 
and Amphipolis (422); was president of the prytanes in 
406; and opposed the Tiiirty Tyrants. He is the chief 
character in the dialogues of Plato, in which his teachings 
are set forth (greatly modified by Hato’s own views), and 
is the subject of the “Memorabilia” of Xenophon. His 
most famous pupils were Plato, Xenophon, and Alcibia- 
des. He was bitterly attacked by Aristophanes as a so¬ 
phist and innovator, and drew upon himself by his mode 
of life and the character of his opinions the enmity of 
many others. In 399 he was accused of impiety (the in¬ 
troduction of new gods) and of corrupting the youth ; de¬ 
fended himself in a famous speech which enraged rather 
than conciliated his judges ; was condemned ; and drank 
hemlock in his prison, surrounded by his disciples. 
Socrates. Born at Constantinople: died after 
440 A. D. A Greek church historian. His ecclesi¬ 
astical history was edited by Migne and by Hussey (1853: 
English ti-anslation by Hanmer 1619). 

Soden (zd'den). The name of several water¬ 
ing-places in Germany. The most notable one is 
in the province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, 9 miles west- 
northwest of Frankfort-on-the-Main. It has mineral 
springs. 

Soderkoping (s6'der-ehe-ping). A small town in 
the laen of Linkoping, Sweden, 86 miles south¬ 
west of Stockholm. It was of great impor-’ 
tance in the middle ages. 

Sodermanland (se'der-man-lant). A laen in 
eastern Sweden, southwest of Stockholm. Also 
called Nylcoping. Area, 2,631 square miles. 
Population (1893), estimated, 158,051. 
Sodermann (se'der-man), August Johann. 
Born at Stockholm, July 17, 1832: died there, 
Feb. 10, 1876. A Swedish composer, author of 
the “ Brollops-March.” 

Sodo Lake (so'do lak). A lake in the north¬ 
western part of Louisiana, near Shreveport: 
connected with Caddo Lake. 

Sodoin (sod'pm). In scriptural geography, one 
of the cities of the Vale of Siddim (which see), 
destroyed on account of its wickedness in the 
time of Abraham and Lot. According to tradition 
its site is covered by the Dead Sea: but this is not geo¬ 
logically possible. 

Sodoma (so-do'ma), or Sodona (so-do'na), IL 
(properly Giannantonio or Giovanni An- 
■tonio Bazzi, corrupted to Razzi). Born at 
Vercelli, Italy, 1477: died at Siena, Italy, 1549. 
An Italian painter. Among his best works are “ St. 
Catherine,” “Christ Scourged,” “Deposition from the 
Cross ” (all in Siena), etc. 

Sodor and Man (so'dqr and man). A medieval 
diocese, comprising the Hebrides (Sodor, from 
a Scandinavian name) and the Isle of Man. 
The diocese now consists of the Isle of Man. The bishop 
has a seat in the House of Lords, but no vote. 

Sodus (so'dus) Bay, Great and Little. Two 
indentations of the coast of Lake Ontario, 
southwest of Oswego, New York. 

Soest (zost). A town in the province of West¬ 
phalia, Prussia, 34 miles southeast of Munster. 
It has manufactures of iron, soap, beer, etc. ; and con¬ 
tains several notable churches, including St. Mary-in-the- 
Fields, the cathedral, and St. Peter’s. It was an ancient 
Hanseatic city, and in the middle ages was one of the 
chief places of northern Germany. Its municipal code 
was celebrated. Soest was unsuccessfully besieged by 
the army of Cologne in 1444, and passed from Cologne to 
Cleves in 1449. Population (1890), commune, 15,071. 

Soester Fehde (zos'ter fa'de). [‘Feud of Soest.’] 
A war between Cologne and Cleves 1444-49, 
caused by a dispute over the possession of 
Soest (which see). 

Sofala (s6-fa'la). 1. A district in Mozambique, 
eastern Africa, extending along the coast from 
the Zambesi to Delagoa Bay. It has by some 
been identified with the biblical Ophir.— 2. A 
seaport, the chief place in the district of Sofala, 
situated at the mouth of Sofala River, in lat. 
20° 11' S., long. 34° 36' E.: formerly a flourish¬ 
ing commercial place. It was taken by the 
Portuguese in 1505. Population, 1,000-2,000. 
Sofala Bay. An indentation in the coast-line 
of eastern Africa, near Sofala. 

Sofi (so'fi). See Mittu. 

Sofia, or Sophia (s6-fe'a). The capital of Bul¬ 
garia, situated in lat. 42° 38' N., long. 23° 15' 
E. ; the ancient Serdiea or Sardiea. it was called 
Triaditza by the Byzantine Greeks. It was plundered by the 
Huns; was captured by the Bulgarians in 809; was taken 
by the Turks about 1382 ; was occupied temporarily by the 
Hungarians in 1443; and was taken by the Russians in Jan., 
1878. It has been greatly developed and modernized 
within the last few years. Population (1887), 30,428. 

Sofonisba (s6-fon-es'ba). 1. A tragedy by Ga- 
leotto del (larretto, acted in 1502: the first Ital¬ 
ian tragedy.—2. A tragedy by Trissino, writ¬ 
ten about 1515, printed 1529: the first Italian 
tragedy of note.— 3. A tragedy byAlfieri, pro¬ 
duced in 1783. See Sophonisba. 


Soga 

Boga (so'ga), or Wasoga (wa-s6'ga). A Bantu 
tribe of British East Africa, on the northern 
shore of Lake Victoria, where the Nile separates 
them from the Baganda. Though nominally subject 
to Unyoro, they are practically under Ganda rule. The 


943 

Soldan (zol'dou). A town in the province of 
East Prussia, situated nearthe Russian frontier, 
102 miles southeast of Dantzie. Here, Dec. 26, 
1806, the French defeated the Prussians. Popu¬ 
lation, 3,680. 


country is called ITsosia. Population estimated at 500,000 « u- ’a. mi » 

(by Stanley in 1876). Soldier s Fortune, The. A comedy by Otway, 

Sogdiana (sog-di-a'ua), or Sogdiane (sog-di-a'- „ .l- f- i. ■ -u t, ^ 

ne). [Gr. 'Zoy6Lav'f^,~\ In aucient geography, wOlulGrs Tiire6. A collection of stories by Rud- 
a large region in central Asia, lying north of Kipling, published in 1889. 

Bactriana, between the Oxus and Jaxartes, in (zdl-deuO. A town in the province of 

the vicinity of Bokhara and Samarkand, 
was invaded by Alexander the Great. 


Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Soldin- 
ersee 67 miles east-northeast of Berlin. Popu- 

Sogne Fjord (sog'ne fy6rd). The longest fiord g g 7 7 j? r 

in Norway, situated on the western coast about Soutlmold, Battle of. 

lat.61°N.: noted for its wild scenery, initsupper Soleillet (so-la-ya'), Paul. 

1^. IQ VlAllnflofl Hir IrirrVi 4«i vw / £t AA/V a.1 


pai-t it is bounded by high mountains (6,000 feet) and gla¬ 
ciers. Length, 112 miles. 

Soham (so'ham). A town In Cambridgeshire, 
England, 14 miles northeast of Cambridge. 

Sohar (s6-har'). A seaport in Oman, Arabia, 
situated on the Gulf of Oman in lat. 24° 22' N., 
long. 56° 45' E. It was a flourishing commer¬ 
cial city in the middle ages. Population, 5,000 (?). 

Sohar. See Zoliar. 


Born at Nimes, 
France, 1842: died at Aden, 1886. An African 
explorer. He carried on explorations in Algeria 1866-66; 
endeavored to open the way between Algeria and Senegal, 
but failed to penetrate beyond the oasis Ain-Salah ; agi¬ 
tated for a trans-Sahara railroad; visited Senegal in 1878 ; 
and pioneered for French influence in Shoa, bringing about 
the occupation of Obok. His works include “Explora¬ 
tion du Sahara Central ” (1874), “ L’Avenir de la France en 
Afrique” (1876), and “Voyages en Ethiopie” (1885). 

Solem. See Slmnem. 


Soheil (so'he-il). The Arabian name for the 


first-magnitude star a Argus, usually known as 
Canopus. 

Sohn (zon), Karl Ferdinand. Born at Berlin, 
Dec. 10, 1805: died at Cologne, Nov. 26, 1867. 
A German painter, especially noted for female 
figures. 

Sohn, Wilhelm. Born at Berlin, Aug. 29. 1830; 
died near Bonn, March 16, 1899. A German 
painter, nephew of K. F. Sohn. 

Soho (so'ho). A manufacturing suburb of Bir¬ 
mingham, England, sititated in Staffordshire. 
Soho Square. A square in London, south of Ox¬ 
ford street, about f mile north of Cliaring Cross. 
It was made in the reign of Charles II., and was at onetime 
called King’s Square, from Gregory King, its architect. 

Sohrah. See Suhrab. 

■ Sohrah and Rustum. A poem by Matthew Ar¬ 
nold. See Rustam. 

Sohrau (zo'rou). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, 56 miles southeast of Oppeln. 
Population (1890), 4,429. 

Soigne (swany). Forest of. A forest in Belgium, 
south-southeast of Brussels. 

Soignies (swan-ye'). A town in the province 
of Hainaut, Belgium, 24 miles southwest of 
Brussels. It has a very old abbey church. 
Population (1890), 9,007. 


Solent (so'lent). The. A strait, between the 
Isle of Wight and the mainland of Hampshire, 
England, which connects the English Channel 
on the west with Spithead on the east. Length, 
about 16 miles. Greatest width, 4 miles. 

Solesmes (s6-lam'). 1. A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, situated on the Selle 8 
miles south of Valenciennes. Population (1891), 
commune, 6,241.— 2. A village in the depart¬ 
ment of Sarthe, Prance, situated on the Sarthe 
26 miles west-southwest of Le Mans, its Bene¬ 
dictine abbey contains remarkable sculptures of the first 
part of the 16th century. 

Soleure. The French name of Solothurn. 

Soley (so'li), James Russell. Born at Roxbury, 
Mass., Oct. 1,1850. An American writer, chiefly 
on naval affairs. He graduated at Harvard in 1870; be¬ 
came assistant professor of English at the United States 
Navai Academy in 1871; was in the head of the department 
of English studies, history, andlawat that institution 1873- 
1882; was commissioned a professor in the United States 
navy in 1876 ; and since 1883 has superintended the publi¬ 
cation of the naval records of the Civil War. He has pub¬ 
lished “History of the Naval Academy” (1876), “Memoir 
of lohn Rodgers ” (1882), “The Blockade and the Cruisers” 
(1883: “The Navy in the Civil War”), “The Boys of 1812. 
and other Naval Heroes” (1887), “The Sailor Boys of’61” 
(1888), etc. 

Solfatara (sol-fa-ta'ra). A volcano near Poz- 
zuoli, in Italy, in the “solfatara” stage. 


SolfKa. 

boissons. ..A , A c of Tivoli, Italy, noted for its floating islands. 

Avni.g.h?thep,-OA- 

Aisne, ranee, situatea on tne Aisne 19 miles Mantua, northern Italy, it is famous for 

southwest of Laon . an important and strongly battle of June 24 ,1859, in which the allied French and 
fortified strategic point, it has manufactures and Sardinian armies under Napoleon HI. and Victor Em- 
trade in agricultural products. The Cathedral of Notre manuel defeated theAustrians under Francis Joseph. Loss 
Dame, chiefly of the 13th century, is masked by build- of the allies, about 18,000; of the Austrians, about 20,000, 
Ings and is not very effective externally, but presents an SqJj (so'li), [Gr. 2^07.] In ancient geographv. 
admirable interior of excellent proportions and beautiful .1 j.t\ a oa 

arcading and details. The south transept has a semicir- ^ ctty on coast of Cilicia, Asia Minor, 26 
cular end and a double triforium, offering notable perspec- miles southwest of Tarsus. It was destroyed by 
tive effects. The cathedral has rich glass and a handsome Tigranes, and was rebuilt by Ponipey and called Pompeiu- 
chapter-house. The Abbey of St.-Jean des Vignes was polls. The corruptness of the Greek spoken there was 
almost wholly destroyed in the Revolution, except the fine proverbial (whence the word solecism). 
west front of the church, which has 3 recessed and cano- SolignV-la-Trappe (s6-len-ye ' la-trap'). A 
pied portals, a large rose, and 2 massive flanking towers, 

all of the 13th century, crowned by later spires of unequal small place in the department of Orne, France, 
height. Soissons was probably the ancient Belgic town 24 miles east-northeast of Alen^on: tamous tor 
Noviodunum, and was the chief town of the Suessiones its Trappist monastery. See Trappists. 

(whence its name). In the Roman period it was ca.lled Solihull (s6-li-hitl'). A town in Warwickshire, 
Augusta Suessionum. It was the capital of the Frankish„ -i_ 

kingdom of Clotaire in the 6th century. It has often been England, 7 BulfiS southeast of Birmingham, 
besieged and taken (as in 1814 and 1816), the last time by Population (1891), 23,521. 
the Germans in Oct., 1870. It was the scene of several Soliman See Solyman. 
church councils. Population (1891X commune, 12,074. goliman! See Suleiman. 

Soissons, Battles of. Among the most im-gQijjji5gg (go-ie-mfin'es). The common Bra- 
portant are : (i) A battle in 486 a. d., in which Clovis, zilian hame for the middle portion of the Ama¬ 


zon River, from the frontier of Peru to the junc¬ 
tion of the Rio Negro. The SoUmoes or Sorimoes, 
an Indian tribe from which the name is derived, formerly 
occupied a portion of the banks near the junction of the 
Purus ; they were probably of Tupi stock. 


king of the Merovingian Franks, defeated the Roman 
governor of Gaul, Syagrius, and established the Frankish 
power in northern Gaul. (2) A victory of Charles Martel 
over the Duke of Aquitania in 719. 

Sojourner Truth. See Truth, Sojourner. 

Sokoto (s6-k6't6). 1. A native kingdom of the SoUngen "(z6'ling-en)! A town in the Rhine 

central Sudan, extending from the Binue River Province, Prussia, 18 miles north-northeast of 
northward, between Gando and Bornu. The^ Cologne, it is noted for its manufactures of iron and 
population, estimated at 10,000,000, consists of heathen (sword-blades, knives, scissors, flies, bayonets, revol- 

negroes, semi-civilized and Mohammedan Hausas, and \ population (1890), 36,540. 

the ruling Fulahs. Wurnu and Sokoto are the capitals. ' Diit-o nf F-nbocne n 

In 1885 the sultan accepted the British protectorate. It SolinUS (so-ll mis). The ^Imke ot Epbesus, a 
is now included in Northern Nigeria. character in Shakspere Comedy ot Errors^. 

2. A capital of the realm of Sokoto, situated Soliuus (s6-li'nus), Cuius Julius. Lived in 
about lat. 13° N. the 3d century A. d. A Roman grammarian, 

Sokotra. See Socotra. author of a geographical work drawn largely 

Sol (sol). [L.,‘the sim.’] In Roman mythology, from Pliny. 


the sun-god. 

Solario (s6-la'rc-6), Antonio, called Zingaro 
(‘the Gipsy’)- Bom about 1382: died 1455. A 
Neapolitan painter. 

Soldan, Paz. See Paz Soldan, 


The grammarian C. Julius Solinus composed his Collec¬ 
tanea rerum memorabiliuni in the first ten or twenty years 
of this period, if not earlier. The work is mainly a selec¬ 
tion from the curiosities mentioned in Pliny’s Natural 
History, arranged from the geograpliical point of view 
and greatly enlarged. Solinus did not, however, himself 


Solomon 

compose this epitome, but merely further abridged an 
earlier and more extensive one; for the historical mat¬ 
ter therein a chronicle of the best period has been em¬ 
ployed. The individual additions of the author are quite 
worthless, his diction is pretentious and void of taste, the 
style long-winded. But this work was well suited to the 
taste of the succeeding age. It was revised in tlie sixth 
century, and then received the new title of Polyhistor. 

Teufel and Sehwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 

[II. 291. 

Solis (so-les'), Juan Diaz de. Born at Lehrija, 
Andalusia (according to some at Oviedo, As¬ 
turias, or in Portugal), about 1470: died on the 
bank of the Rio de la Plata, 1516. A Spanish 
navigator. He was associated with Vicente Yafiez Pin- 
zon in exploring the coasts of Honduras and a small part 
of Yucatan in 1506, and the south American coast from 
Cape St. Augustine to lat. 40° S. in 1508. In this voyage 
they entered (though they did not discover) the Bay of 
Rio de .Taneiro, and passed the mouth of the Rio de la 
Plata without exploring it. Varnhagen believed that 
Solis was with Gonfalo Coellio on the Brazilian coast as 
early as 1503. In 1512 he succeeded Vespucci as chief 
pilot of Spain. In Oct., 1515, he sailed from Lepe, with 3 
vessels, to seek a southwestern route to the Pacific. En¬ 
tering the Rio de la Plata, he explored it for some dis¬ 
tance, but, having landed, was killed by the Indians. It 
is probable that the river had been partly explored by 
Portuguese navigators some years before. 

Solis, River of. [Sp. Rio de Solis.'] A name 
given, in early maps and hooks, to the Rio de 
la Plata. See Solis, Juan Diaz de. 

Solis yRibadeneyra (s6-les' e re-ba-THa-na'ra), 
Antonio de. Born at Alcaic de Henares, July 
18, 1610: died at Madrid, April 19, 1686. A 
Spanish author. He was secretary of Pliilip IV., and 
in 1666 was appointed hlstoriograplier of the Indies. In 
1667 he took orders. His eailier works Include poems, 
collected and published at Madrid in 1692; dramas, among 
which are “Gitanilla,” “One Fool Makes a Hundred,” and 
“ Love k la Mode ”; an opera called “ Triumphs of Love an d 
Fortune”; etc. His “HistoriadelaConquistade Mexico ” 
(1st ed. 1684) is one ot the Spanish prose classics, but shows 
little profundity of research. There is a continuation by 
Ignacio Salazar y Olarte (1743). 

Sollas (sol'as), W. J. Born at Birmingham, 
England, May 30, 1849. An English geologist 
and biologist, professor of geology and miner¬ 
alogy in the University of Dublin 1883-97, and 
professor of geology and paleontology at the 
University of Oxford 1897-. 

Sollinger Wald (zol'ling-er valt), or Soiling 
(zol'ling). A low mountain-range in Bruns¬ 
wick and the province of Hannover, Prussia, 
situated north and northwest of Gottingen and 
east of the Weser. Highest point, about 1,600 
feet. 

Soil und Haben (zol out ha'hen). [G., ‘Debit 
and Credit.’] A novel by Gustav Freytag, pub¬ 
lished in 1855. The scene is laid in Germany 
in the 19th century. 

Solmona (s61-m6'na), or Sulmona (s61-m6'na). 
A town in the province of Aquila, central 
Italy, situated at the junction of the Vella and 
Gizzio, 33 miles southeast of Aquila: the an¬ 
cient Sulmo. It was a city of the Peligni; and is famous 
as the birthplace of Ovid. Population, about 15,000. 

Solness (sol'nes). The “master builder” in 
Ibsen’s play of that name. He is superstitious, 
egotistical, and cowardly. 

Solnbofen (z6ln'h6-fen), or Solenhofen (z6'- 
len-ho-fen). A village in Middle Franconia, 
Bavaria, situated on the Altmiihl 36 miles 
north of Augsburg: noted for its quarries of 
lithographic stone. In this formation was made 
in 1861 the famous discovery of the Archseop- 
teryx. 

Solo (s6'16). A river in Java, flowing into Java 
Sea opposite Madura. Length, over 300 miles. 

Sologne (s6-16ny'). A level region in the de¬ 
partments of Loir-et-cher, Loiret, and Cher, 
France: naturally sandy and sterile. 

Solola (s6-16-la'). A town in Guatemala, Cen¬ 
tral America, near Lake Atitlan, 47 miles north¬ 
west of Guatemala. It is the ancient Teepan- 
Atitlan, chief town of the Cakehiquel Indians. 
Population (1893), 7,627. 

Solomon (sol'o-mqn). [F. Salomon, It. Salo- 
mone, Sp. Salomon, Pg. Salomdo, G. Salomo, LL. 
Salomo, Gr. ^aXuyuv, Heh. SJielomdh, peace¬ 
able.] A,famous king of Israel, 993-953 b.c. 
(Dnneker), son of David and Bathsheha. He 
was the youngest son of David, but, through the influence 
of his mother and of Nathan, was made his heir. Under 
him Israel became a great power, and he himself became 
famous for his wealth, bis luxury, and his wisdom — the 
last, according to the Bible account, a special gilt of God. 
His great work was the building of the temple (which see). 
He was in alliance, political and commercial, with Hiram 
of Tyre and with other powers, and extended Israeiitish 
commerce to all parts of the known world. The name of 
Solomon, who was supposed to have possessed extraordi¬ 
nary magical powers, plays an important part in Eastern 
and thence in European legends. According to one tradi¬ 
tion, the Ethiopians are descended from him through s 
son which the Queen of Sheba bore him. 



Solomon 

The Arabians attribute to Solomon a perpetual enmity 
and warfare against wicked genii and giants, and they 
have numberless tales of his wonder-working ring. 

D'Herielot, Southey’s Poems. 

Solomon. 1. An epic poem by Prior, published 
in 1718.—2. An oratorio by Handel, produced 
at London in 1749. 

Solomon ben or ibn Gabirol. See Gabirol. 
Solomon Islands or Archipelago, or Salo¬ 
mon (F. pron. sa-lo-m6h') Islands. A group 
of islands in the Pacific Ocean, east of New 
Guinea, about lat. 5°-ll° S. The chief islands of 
the group are Bougainville, Choiseul, Ysabel, Malanta, 
Guadalcanar, New Georgia, and San Christoval. They are 
mountainous and volcanic. Their inhabitants are princi¬ 
pally Melanesians, and are warlike cannibals. The islands 
were discovered by Mendafia in the 16th century. The 
northern part of the group, with an area of 4,200 square 
miles and a population of 45,000, belongs to Germany. 

Solomon. River. A river in northern Kansas 
which nnites with the Smoky Hill Eiver to form 
the Kansas River. Length, about 300 miles. 
Solon (s5'lpn). [Gr. SdAur.] Born about 638 
B. c.: died about 559. A famous Athenian 
lawgiver. He encouraged the Athenians to regain 
possession of Salamis. In 594 he became archon and was 
charged with various reforms. He improved the condi¬ 
tion of the debtors, divided the population into four 
“ classes,” and reorganized the Boule, the popular assem¬ 
bly, and the council of the Areopagus. He traveled in 
Cyprus and the East. 

Solon (594 B. c.), the great lawgiver, used elegy more In 
the manner of Calllnus or Tyrtseus. In his early man¬ 
hood, his stirring verses moved the Athenians to win back 
Salamis from the Megarians. And when he had carried his 
great reforms, elegy became the voice of his calm joy. 

Jebh, Greek Lit., p. 64. 

Solor (s6-lor'). A small island in the Malay 
Archipelago, east of Flores, from which it is 
separated by the Strait of Flores. 

Soldrzano y Pereira (s6-16r'tha-n6 e pa-ra'- 
e-ra), Juan de. Born at Madrid, Nov. 30,1575: 
died there, 1654. A Spanish jurist and author. 
He was professor of law at Salamanca, a judge of the au¬ 
dience of Lima, Peru, 1610-27, and subsequently a coun¬ 
cilor of the Indies. His works include “ Politics Indiana,” 
and “De Indiarum Jure,” relating largely to colonial 
affairs, and containing much information regarding the 
Indians. 

Solothurn jzo'lo-torn). [F. (So felt re.] 1. A can¬ 
ton of Switzerland, of very irregular shape, 
bounded by Basel, Aargau, and Bern. Capital, 
Solothurn. it has 4 members in the National Council. 
The prevailing language is German; the religion largely 
Roman Catholic (over 20 per cent. Protestant). A large 
part of the territories of the canton was acquired by the 
city of Solothurn in the 15th century. It was admitted as 
a canton Into the confederation in 1481. Area, 302 square 
miles. Population (1888), 85,621. 

2. The capital of the canton of Solothurn, situ¬ 
ated on the Aare in lat. 47° 13' N., long. 7° 32' 
E.: the Roman Solodurum, it became afree imperial 
city in 1218, and was allied with Bern in 1295. It has a 
cathedral. Population (1890), 8,460. 

Solta (sol'ta). An island in the Adriatic Sea, 
belonging to Dalmatia, situated 10 miles south¬ 
west of Spalato, Length, 11 miles. Popula¬ 
tion, 3,171. 

Soltikofif (sol'te-kof), or Saltikoff (sal'te-kof), 
Nikolai. Born Nov. 11,1736: died at St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, May 28, 1816. A Russian field-mar¬ 
shal, regent of the empire during the absence 
of Alexander I. 1813-15. 

Soltikoff, Count Peter. Born about 1700: died 
Dec. 15, 1772. A Russian field-mar.vhal. He 
commanded the Russian contingent in the victory of Ku- 
nersdorfin 1769. 

Solus (so'lus), or Soluntum (so-lun'tum). In 
ancient geography, a city on the northern coast 
of Sicily, 12 miles southeast of Palermo. It was 
an ancient Phenician colony. 

Solway Firth (sol'wa ferth). An arm of the 
Irish Sea, lying between the counties of Kirk¬ 
cudbright and Dumfries in Scotland on the 
north, and Cumberlandin England on the south¬ 
east: noted for the rapidity of its tides. The es¬ 
tuary of the Esk forms its upper part. Length, 36 miles. 
Greatest width, 22 mUes. 

Solway Moss. A district in Cumberland, Eng¬ 
land, 8 miles north by west of Carlisle, on the 
Scottish border, it was formerly a bog, but is now 
drained. It was the sceneof aviotory of the English over 
the Scots in 1642. 

Solyman (sol'i-man) I. (sometimes called Soly- 
manll,), stumamed “ The Magnificent.” [Turk. 
Ax. Suleiman, from Gr. loXofi&v, Solomon.] Born 
about 1490: died before Sziget, Hungary, 1566. 
Sultan of Turkey 1520-66, son of Selim I. He 
raised the Turkish empire to its highest point; captured 
Belgrad from the Hungarians in 1621; besieged and cap¬ 
tured Rhodes from the Knights of St. John in 1522 ; in¬ 
vaded Hungary in 1626, and totally defeated King Louis 
II. atMoh4cs;and unsuccessfullybesieged Viennain 1529. 
By the treaty of 1533 a part of Hungary was ceded to the 
Prince of Transylvania, an ally of Turkey. Solyman con¬ 
quered from Persia Mosul, Bagdad, part of Armenia, etc.; 
received the submission of the Barbary States; and again 


944 

waged war with Hungary, and annexed by the treaty 
of 1547 a great part of Hungary and Transylvania. His 
troops were repulsed in the siege of Malta in 1665. In 
1566 he invaded Hungary with a vast army, and died 
while besieging Sziget. He was the greatest of the Otto¬ 
man sultans, and equally noted as a ruler and as a patron 
and encourager of the fine arts and of learning. 

Solyman II. (sometimes called Solyman III.). 
Turkish Sultan 1687-91, brother of Mohammed 
IV. 

Solyman, or Soliman, or Suleiman (so-la- 
man'). Killed about 1410. Eldest son of Baja- 
zet I., and an independent ruler in Adrianople. 
Soma (so'ma). [Skt., ‘ extract,’ from V su, ex¬ 
tract.] In Sanskrit, a plant and its sap, often 
personified as a god; also, the moon. This plant, 
now represented by the Sarcostemma mminalis or Ascle- 
pias acida, was in Vedic times collected by moonlight on 
certain mountains, stripped of its numerous leaves, and 
then carried to the place of sacrlflee, where the priests 
crushed the stalks between stones, sprinkled them with wa¬ 
ter, and placed them on a sieve or strainer for purification, 
whence the acid juice trickled into a vessel, after which it 
was mixed with clarified butter, barley, etc., allowed to fer¬ 
ment, and offered in libations to the gods, or drunk by 
the Brahmans. It is sometimes described as brought from 
the sky by a falcon and guarded by the Gandharvas, or as 
brought by the daughters of the Sun from a spot where it 
had been nourished by Parjanya, the rain-god, whom the 
Rigveda represents as its father. All the 114 hymns of 
the 9th Mandala of the Rigveda, besides many others in 
this Veda, and the whole Samaveda, are devoted to its 
praise. In some parts of India soma-sacrifices are still 
offered, but the use of the plant is little known, and it is 
questionable whether the plant now regarded as the soma 
is really that of the Vedas. The modem medical work of 
Sushruta distinguishes 24 varieties. The juice was re¬ 
garded in Vedic times as a nectar conferring eternal life 
and vigor on its drinkers, whether gods or men, and was 
a favorite propitiatory offering. In its character as a god 
it was represented as primeval, all-powerful, all-pervad¬ 
ing, healing all diseases, lord of all other gods. This wor¬ 
ship of Soma has great similarity to the Dionysiac and 
Bacchic worship of the Greeks and Romans. The name 
becomes in Avestan Haoma, where it designates a plant 
with yellow flowers and knotty stalk, growing in Ghilan, 
Mazandaran, Shirvan, and Vazd, also its juice and the 
Genius of the plant. Haoma is often invoked in the Avesta, 
where the 9th Ha of the Vasna is devoted to his praises. 
The haoma plays a great part in the rites of the Parsis. 
The prominence of Soma and Haoma in the Veda and 
the Avesta, respectively, constitutes one of the_ most im¬ 
portant indications of an original Indo-Iranian unity. 
The name soma came to designate the moon in post- 
Vedie mythology probably from the fact that the moon 
was regarded as the yellow drop in the sky. 

Somadeva (s6-ma-da'va). The author of the 
Kathasaritsagara (which see). 

Somain (s6-man'). A mming and manufactur¬ 
ing town in the department of Nord, France, 
12 miles west of Valenciennes. Population, 
(1891), commune, 6,043. 

Somali (s6-ma'le), or Somal (s6-mal'). A Ha- 
mitie nation inhabiting the Eastern Horn of Af¬ 
rica —that is, the arid region between the Strait 
of Bab-el-Mandeb and a point south of the 
Juba River. They are mixed with Arab blood in the 
north and with Negro blood in the south, and vary, there¬ 
fore, much in color and form. Their language, which is 
practically one in the whole region, is decidedly Hamitic, 
and has no written character or literature. The Somali 
are pastoral, owning herds of camels, horses, oxen, sheep, 
and goats : their limited agriculture is carried on by do¬ 
mestic slaves. Nominally Mohammedan and split into 
many petty tribes, they are fiercely opposed to foreign 
intrusion, though naturally sociable and jovial. The 
Hashia and Hawiya are the principal subtribes. England 
and Italy claim most of the Somali coast. 

Somali Coast Protectorate, or Somaliland (so- 
ma'le-land). A British protectorate in eastern 
Africa, along the Gulf of Aden. Chief seaport, 
Berbera. 7&ea, 68,000 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), estimated, 240,000. 

Somaliland. An Italian protectorate on the 
eastern coast of Africa. It extends from the Juba 
River northward, and is bounded westward by British East 
Africa. The British boundary was settled in 1891. Area 
of Somaliland and Gallaland, 70,000 square miles (?). Pop¬ 
ulation, 210,000 (?). 

Somanatka (s6-ma-na'tha). The name of a 
celebrated Linga, or emblem of Shiva, or of the 
temple where it was set up at Somanathapat- 
tana, or Somnath Pattan, in the peninsula of 
Kathiawar in Guzerat. The temple wasone of 12 Linga 
temples held in special veneration. A legend devised to 
explain the name, the precise meaning of which is uncer¬ 
tain, relates that Soma propitiated Shiva by great auster¬ 
ities performed there, whereupon Shiva granted him a 
boon, and Soma set up a Linga on the spot where he had 
done penance. This makes the name mean ‘the lord of 
Soma,’ in the sense of the divinity set up by Soma. 
Sombrerete (s6m-bra-ra'ta). A decayed mining 
town in the state of Zacatecas, Mexico, about 100 
miles northwest of Zacatecas. Its silver-mines 
were formerly among the richest in the world. 
Somers (sum'erz), John, Baron Somers. Born 
at Worcester, England, March 4,1652: died April 
26, 1716. An English statesman and jurist. 
He was counsel for the seven bishops in their trial in 
1688; and a member of the Convention Parliament in 
1689. He became solicitor-general in 1689, attorney-gen¬ 
eral inl692, and lord keeper in 1693. He was a leading mem- 


Sommen, Lake 

ber of the Whig junto; was one of the lords justices in 
the absence of William III. in 1695; was raised to the 
peerage in 1697; was lord chancellor 1697-1708; and was 
impeached and acquitted in 1701. In 1706 he W'as influ¬ 
ential in arranging the union with Scotland. From 170^ 
1710 he was president of the counoii. 

Somerset (sum'er-set). [ME. Somerset, Somer- 
sete, AS. Stimorsxte, orig. the name of the in¬ 
habitants, appar. ‘summer-settlers,’fromsiwHo>’, 
summer, and -s^te, settler: an explanation re¬ 
flected in the ML. translation .Estiva reejio, 
summer country, and the W. Givlad yr liaf, 
country of summer.] A county in the south¬ 
western part of England, bounded by the Bris¬ 
tol Channel and Gloucester on the north, Wilt¬ 
shire on the east, Dorset on the southeast, 
and Devon on the south, southwest, and west. 
Its surface is hilly and undulating, the chief hills being 
the Mendip HiUs, Exmoor, and Brendon Hills, and it con¬ 
tains the plain of Sedgemoor. The principal rivers are the 
Parret and Lower Avon ; the chief cities, Bath and (part of) 
Bristol. Somerset was thoroughly occupied by the Ro¬ 
mans ; was conquered gradually from the Welsh from the 
6 th to the 8th century; and sided generally with the 
Parliament and later with Monmouth in the 17th century. 
Area, 1,630 square miles. Population (1891), 484,337. 

Somerset, Duke of (Edmund Beaufort). Died 
1455. An English politician, son of Thomas, 
earl of Dorset, and grandson of John of Gaunt. 
He was created duke of Somerset in 1447, and was lieu¬ 
tenant of France 1447-60, during which time Normandy was 
lost by the English. He was appointed lord high consta¬ 
ble of England on his return in 1450, and succeeded Suf¬ 
folk as the chief minister of Henry VI. In 1453, when 
the king was stricken with insanity, Somerset supported 
Queen Margaret in her contest for the regency with the 
Duke of Vork, the heir presumptive to the throne. Vork 
triumphed, and Somerset was imprisoned. Somerset was, 
however, released and restored to office on the recovery 
of the king in 1465, but fell at the battle of St. Albans in 
the same year. See Margaret of Anjou. 

Somerset, Duke of. See Seymour, Edward. 
Somerset, Earl of. See Carr, Bolert. 
Somerset, Fitzroy James Henry, first Baron 
Raglan. Born Sept. 30,1788: died near Sebas¬ 
topol, Russia, June 28.1855. A British general, 
youngest son of the fifth Duke of Beaufort by 
Elizabeth, daughter of Admiral Edward Bosca- 
wen. He entered the army in 1804 ; served in the Penin¬ 
sular war ; was military secretary to the Duke of Weliing- 
ton; and commanded the British in the Crimea 1854-65. 

Somerset House. A palace in the Strand, Lon¬ 
don, built by the Protector Somerset in 1549. 
Later it was crown property. It was demolished in 1775, 
but has been rebuilt and is used for government offices 
(Registrar-General, Inland Revenue, Exchequei^ etc.). 

Somers Islands. See Bermudas. 

Somersworth (sum'erz-werth). A city in 
Strafford County, New Hampshire, situated on 
Salmon Falls Eiver 33 miles east of Concord. 
It contains the manufacturing village of Great 
Falls. Population (1900), 7,023. 

Somerville (sum'er-vil). A city in Middlesex 
County, Massachusetts, 2 miles northwest of 
Boston. It was made a city in 1872. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 61,643. 

Somerville, Mrs. (Mary Fairfax). Bom at 

Jedburgh, Scotland, Dec. 26, 1780: died at Na¬ 
ples, Nov., 1872. A British mathematician 
and scientific writer, daughter of Admiral Sir 
William George Fairfax, she married in 1804 Cap¬ 
tain Samuel Greig, a cousin, who died in 1806; and in 
1812 she married another cousin. Dr. William Somerville. 
With his assistance she studied the physical sciences. In 
1831 she published a translation of the “Mdcanique cd- 
leste ” of Laplace. She also published “ Connection of the 
Physical Sciences ” (1836), ‘‘Physical Geography ” (1848), 

“ Molecular and Microscopic Science " (1866). Her “Per¬ 
sonal Recollections ” appeared after her death. 

Somerville, or Somervile, William. Born at 
Edston, Warwickshire, 1677: died there, July 19, 
1742. An English poet. He was educated at Win¬ 
chester and New College, Oxford. He wrote “ The Chase " 
(1735), “Hobbinol, etc.” (1740), “Field Sports” (1742), etc. 
Somes Sound (somz sound). An inlet on the 
coast of Mount Desert, Maine. 

Somma Vesuviana (som'ma va-s6-ve-a'na). 
A town in the province of Naples, Italy, situ¬ 
ated at the foot of Mount Vesuvius, 9 miles 
oast of Naples. Population (1881), 8,511. 
Somme (som). A river in northern France which 
flows into the English Channel 30 miles north¬ 
east of Dieppe: the ancient Samara. Length, 
152 miles; navigable by aid of a canal. 

Somme. A maritime department of northern 
France, bounded by Pas-de-Calais and Nord on 
the north and northeast, Aisne on the east, 
Oise on the south, Seine-Inf 6rieure on the south¬ 
west, and the English Channel on the west. 
Capital, Amiens. The surface is generally level, and it 
one of the leading agricultural departments. It has also 
flourishing manufactures. It was formed from the greater 
part of Picardy and a small part of Artois. Area, 2,379 
square miles. Populati()n (1891), 646,495. 

Sommen (som'men), Lake. A lake in southern 
Sweden, east of Lake Wetter. Length, 24 miles. 


Sommerda 

SoiQincrda (zfem'mer-da). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Un¬ 
strut 13 miles north-northeast of Erfurt: noted 
for the manufacture of firearms. Population 
(1890), 4,583. 

Sommerfeld (zom'mer-felt). A town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Lubis 44 miles southeast of Prankfort-on- 
the-Oder. It has important manufactures of 
cloth. Population (1890), 11,401. 

Sommering (zem'mer-ing), Samuel Thomas 
von. Born at Thorn, Prussia, Jan. 18,1755: died 
at Erankfort-on-the-Main, March 2, 1830. A 
noted German anatomist and physiologist. He 
became professor of anatomy at Cassel in 1778 and at Mainz 
in 1784, and later practised medicine at Frankfort. In 
1804 he went to Munich, returning to F’rankfort in 1820. 
Among his works are “Vom Baue des menschlichen Kor- 
pers " (1791-96), ‘ ‘ De corporis human! fabrica ” (1794-1801) 

“ Uber das Organ der Seele " (1796), etc. 

Sommiferes (som-myar'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Gard, France, situated on theVidourle 
15 miles west-southwest of Nimes. Population 
(1891), 3,821. 

Somnath. A town in Guzerat, India, situated 
on the Arabian Sea in lat. 20° 53' N. it was 
formerly of importance, and is noted for its temple. It is 
doubtful whether the so-called “gates of Somnath,” car¬ 
ried off by the British from Ghazni in 1842, and now at 
Agra, were ever at this town. Population (1881), 6,644. 
See Somanatha. 

Somnium Scipionis (som'ni-um sip-i-6'nis). 
[L., ‘ Scipio’s Dream.’] An episode in the sixth 
book of Cicero’s “De Republica,” in which 
Scipio Africanus the Younger relates a dream 
which he had in youth, in which Africanus the 
Elder appeared to him, intimated his destiny, 
and urged him to continue in the path of vir¬ 
tue and renown. 

Somnus (som'nus). [L. s&mnus, sleep.] In 
Roman mythology, the personification and god 
of sleep, the Greek Hypnos, a brother of Death 
(j\Iors or Thanatos) and a son of Night (Nox). 
In works of art Sleep and Death are represented alike as 
youths, often sleeping or holding Inverted torches. 
Somosierra (sd-rao-se-er'ra). A village in Spain, 
at a pass of the Sierra de Guadarrama, 52 miles 
north of Madrid. Here, Nov. 30,1808, the French un¬ 
der Napoleon routed the Spaniards and carried tlie pass. 

Sompnour, The. See Sicmmoner’s Tale. 
Soncino (son-che'no). A town in the province 
of Cremona, northern Italy, situated near the 
Oglio, 33 miles east of Milan. Population (1881), 
commune, 7,534. 

Sonderbund (zon'der-bont). [G., ‘separate 
league.’] A league of most of the Roman Cath¬ 
olic cantons of Switzerland, formed in 1843 and 
including eventually Lucerne, Uri, Unterwal- 
den, Schwyz, Zug, Fribourg, and Valais, it was 
reactionary in its aims, and in favor of the Jesuits. Its abo¬ 
lition was resolved on by the Swiss Confederation July 20, 
1847. - War upon it was begun in Nov., 1847, the Federal 
Swiss troops being commanded by Dufour. The result was 
the overthrow of the Sonderbund, and the adoption of a 
new constitution in 1848. 

Sonderburg (zon'der-bore). A seaport in the 
province of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, the 
chief town in the island of Alsen, situated on Al- 
sen Sound 29 miles north-northeast of Schles¬ 
wig. It was a strategic point in the Schleswig 
wars. Population (1890), 5,120. 
Sondershausen(zon'ders-hou-zen). The capi¬ 
tal of the principality of Schwarzburg-Sonders- 
hausen, Germany, situated on the Wipper 33 
miles northwest of Weimar. Population (1890), 
6,634. 

Sondre Bergenbus (sen'dre her'gen-hos). 
South Bergenbus.’] A maritime province in 
southwestern Norway, intersected by lat. 60° 
30' N. Area, 6,024 square miles. Population 
(1891), 128,213. 

Sondre Trondbjem (sen'dre trend'yem). 
[' South Trondhjem.’] A province in Norway, 
bordering the ocean on the west and Sweden on 
the east, and intersected by lat. 63° 20'N. Area, 
7,188 square miles. Population (1891), 123,817. 
Sondrio (s6n'dre-6). 1. A province in the eom- 

partimento of Lombardy, Italy, bordering on 
Switzerland and Tyrol. Area, 1,232 square 
miles. Population (i891), 130,599.— 2. The cap¬ 
ital of the province of Sondrio, Italy, situated 
on the Malero, near the Adda, in lat. 46° 10' N., 
long. 9° 52' E. It is the chief town of the Val 
Tellina, which is now traversed by a railway. 
Population (1881), 3,989. 

Songamino (song-ga-me'n6), or Basongamino 
(ba-song'ga-me'no). A Bantu tribe of the 
Kongo State, settled between the Lukenje and 
Sankuru rivers and southward. 

Songari. See Sungari. 

C.— 60 


945 

Songaria. See Sungaria. 

Songe (song'ge), orBasonge (ba-song'ge). A 
Bantu tribe of the Kongo State, between the 
Lubilashi and Lomami rivers, about lat. 5°-6° 
S., related to the Luba nation. 

Songbai (song-gi'). See Surhai. 

Song-koi. See Bed Biver. 

Songo (song'go), or Masongo (ma-song'go). A 
Bantu tribe of Angola, western Africa, occupy¬ 
ing Great and Little Songo, between Malange 
and the head waters of the Luandu River, on the 
right bank of the Kuanza (lat. 9°-ll° S.). They 
are a tall and strong race, closely resembling the Mba- 
lundu (Bailundo) people; but they speak a dialect of Kim- 
bundu. They are agricultural and pastoral, and engage 
in the carrying business for white traders. Most of the 
petty Songo chiefs are independent. 

Song of Solomon. The Songs, otherwise called 
the Song of Songs, or Canticles (LL. Canticum 
Canticorum Salomonis), one of the books of the 
Old Testament. Until the 19th century it was univer¬ 
sally ascribed to Solomon, but critics now regard it as 
of later date. 

Song of tbe Sbirt. A poem by Thomas Hood. 
Song of the Three Holy Children. An addi¬ 
tion to the Book of Daniel, found in the Sep- 
tuagint and in the Apocrypha, purporting to be 
the prayer and song of the three Hebrews in 
the fiery furnace. 

Songs without Words. See Lieder oltne Worte. 
Sonbo (son'yo). A native eountship and tribe 
of the Kongo Nation, on the Kongo River south 
of its mouth. The counts of Sonho always gave much 
trouble to the kings of Kongo. They nominally adopted 
Christianity about 1500, but have always been practically 
heathen. 

Sonnambula (son-nam'bo-la). La. An opera 
by Bellini, produced first at Milan in 1831. 
Sonnblick (zon'blik). [G., ‘.sun-glance.’] A 
summit of the Salzburg Alps. Height, 10,180 
feet. 

Sonneberg (zon'ne-bero). A town and sum¬ 
mer resort in Saxe-Meiningen, Germany, situ¬ 
ated on the Rothen 13 miles northeast of (ioburg. 
It is tlie center of a district manufacturing papier-machd 
articles, etc. Population (1890), 11,480. 

Sonnenburg (zon'nen-borG). A town in the 
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Lenze 59 miles east of Berlin. Population 
(1890), 5,906. 

Sonnets from tbe Portuguese. A series of 
sonnets by Mrs. Browning, published in 1850. 
Sonora (s6-n6'ra). The northwesternmost 
state of Mexico, between Arizona (United 
States), Chihuahua, Sinaloa, and the Gulf of 
California. Capital, Hermosillo; principal port, 
Guaymas. The eastern part is mountainous; the west¬ 
ern part is lower, and has extensive arid plains. Except 
in the higher valleys, little of the land can be used for 
agriculture without irrigation. The most important in¬ 
dustry is mining (8ilver,.gold, etc.). Large districts are 
occupied exclusively by Indians. Area, 77,634 square miles. 
Population (1895), 191,281. 

Sonora. The capital of Tuolumne County, Cali¬ 
fornia, 110 miles east by north of San Francisco. 
Sonora Pass. A high pass in the Sierra Neva¬ 
da Mountains, California, about 110 miles east- 
southeast of Sacramento. 

Sonsonate (s6n-s6-na'ta). Atown in Salvador, 
Central America, 40 miles west by north of San 
Salvador. It was founded by Pedro de Alva¬ 
rado. Population (1892), est., 11,000. 

Sontag (zon'tag), Henriette, Countess Rossi. 
Born at Coblenz, Prussia, May 13, 1805 (Jan. 
3, 1806?): died in Mexico, June 17, 1854. A 
German soprano singer. She made her first appear¬ 
ance when only six years old, and acted in children’s parts 
till she was fifteen. She retired from the operatic stage 
1830-49, on her marriage, but resumed her career, which 
was one of unbroken success. She traveled extensively in 
Europe and America. 

Soocbow, or Su-cbau (so'chou'). A city in 
the province of Kiang-su, China, situated on 
the Imperial Canal about 55 miles west-north¬ 
west of Shanghai, it has flourishing trade and man¬ 
ufactures, and was long the center of Chinese fashion. 
Population, about 600,000. 

Soodan. See Sudan. 

Sooloo Islands. See Snlu Islands. 

Soongaria. See Sungaria. 

Soonwald (zon'valt). A portion of the plateau 
of Hundsriick, Rhine Province, Prussia, situ¬ 
ated south of Sankt Goar, west of Bingen, and 
north of the river Nahe. 

Soor, or Sorr, or Sobr (zor). A village in 
northeastern Bohemia, 21 miles north of Konig- 
gratZ. Here, Sept. 30, 1746, the Prussians under Fred¬ 
erick the Great defeated the Austrians under the Duke of 
Lorraine (Prussian loss, 3,000; Austrian loss, 8,000, and 22 
guns) ; and here, June 28,1866, the Prussians defeated the 
Austrians. 

Soosa. See Susa (in Tunis). 


Sopbonisba 

Sopberim(s6'fe-rim). [Heb.] Writers; scribes. 
In the Old Testament the title Sopher is applied to Ezra, 
who is called “ a ready scribe in the law of Moses ” (Ezra 
vii. 6). It was in the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, when 
the law became the center of Jewish life, that the institu¬ 
tion of the Sopheiim took its origin. The task of these 
men was to explain the law, and to adapt it to the ever- 
changing conditions and requirements of daily life. They 
were thus, in a measure, the successors and followers of 
the prophets. As the name would indicate, they were 
also engaged in multiplying copies of the Torah (Penta¬ 
teuch) by writing, or by transcribing it from the old He¬ 
brew script, no longer intelligible to their generation, into 
the square characters still in use. The Sopherim deliv¬ 
ered their interpretations of and decisions on the law be¬ 
fore audiences in schools. They were called collectively 
“the men of the great synagogue,” and were succeeded by 
the Tanaim and Amoraim. The results of the mental ac¬ 
tivity of these teachers of the law tluough several centu¬ 
ries are laid down in the Talmud. 

Sopbia. See Sofia. 

Sopbia, Santa (san'ta s6-fe'a). [It. Santa 
Sofia, ML. Sancta Sophia, MGr. So^/a, wisdom, 
tbe ehurcb being dedicated to Christ as the 
hypostatized wisdom of God.] The famous 
metropolitan church of the Greeks at Constanti¬ 
nople,built by Justinian: since 1453 a mosque. 
In plan it consists of outer and inner narthex preceding 
a square the central portiou of which is covered by the 
great dome, 105 feet in diameter and 184 high (interior), 
in whose base open 40 arched windows. Most of the re¬ 
mainder of the nave is covered by two lower semi-domes, 
which buttress the central dome. The aisles have gal¬ 
leries resting on arcades with beautiful columns. All the 
vaults and arches are covered with superb mosaics on 
gold ground ; all the human figures appearing in these are 
now masked with whitewash. Tlie walls are incrusted 
with marbles. The exterior of the venerable church is 
now plain and unimpressive. 

Sopbia, Santa, Tbe Little. The church of Sts. 
Sergius and Bacchus at Constantinople, fin¬ 
ished by Justinian in 565 A. D., and now a 
mosque, it is quadrangular, with a dome and two 
tiers of vaulted arcades; there is a narthex and an apse, 
and fine mosaics under the whitewash. 

Sopbia Dorothea (so-fi'a dor-o-the'a), Electress 
of Hannover. Born Sept. 15,1666: died Nov. 13, 
1726. Daughter of the Duke of Brunswick-Ltine- 
burg-Celle, wife of the elector George of Han¬ 
nover (later George I. of England), and mother 
of George H. she was divorced Dec. 28, 1694, on ac¬ 
count of her relations with Count Konigsmark, and re- 
mainedfor the rest of her life a prisoner in Ahlden Castle. 

Sopbie Obarlotte, (^ueen of Prussia. Born Oct, 
20, 1668: died Feb. 1,1705. Wife of Frederick 
I., king of Prussia: noted for her literary and 
philosophicaltastes. Charlottenburg was named 
from her. 

Sopbocles(sof' 9 -klez). [Gr. So^ox/’.z/f.] Bom at 
Colonus, near Athens, 495 or 496 B. c.: died 406 
B. C. One of the three great tragic poets of 
Greece. He defeated Jischylus for the tragic prize in 
468, and was defeated by Euripides in 441. He was one 
of the Athenian generals in the Samian war (440). He 
added the third actor to the drama, and made various 
changes in the chorus. His tragedies include “ (Edipus 
Tyrannus”(or “(EdipusRex”), “(Edipus at Colonus," “An¬ 
tigone,” “Electra,” “ Philoctetes,” “Ajax,” and “Maidens 
of Trachis.” 

From this date till his death, at the age of 90, the poet 
devoted all his energy to the production of those famous 
works of art, which gave him such a hold over the Athe¬ 
nian public that he came to be considered the very ideal 
of a tragic poet, and was worshipped after his death as a 
hero, under the title Dexion. He is said to have won eigh¬ 
teen or twenty tragic victories, and, though sometimes 
postponed to Philocles and others, was never placed third 
in all his life. The author of the “Poetic” and the Alex¬ 
andrian critics follow the judgment of the Attic public, 
and most modern critics have agreed with them that the 
tragedies of Sophocles are the most perfect that the world 
lists GV6r S66n« 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 280. 

Sopbocles. A Greek portrait-statue, iu the 
Lateran Museum, Rome. The face is full-bearded; 
the attitude upright and simple; the drapery a closely 
wrapped himation. The style is of about 300 B. C. The 
statue is perhaps from a bronze original. 

Sopbocles, Evangelinus Apostolides. Born 
near Mount Pelion, Greece, Slareh 8, 1807: died 
at Cambridge, Mass., Dec. 17,1883. A Greek- 
American scholar, professor of Greek in Har¬ 
vard College. He published a “Greek Grammar ” (1838), 
and other works on Greek grammar, and a “Greek Lexi¬ 
con of the Roman and Byzantine Periods ” (1870). 

Sopbon (sd'fon), Bridge of. A bridge over the 
Sangarius, built A. d. 561 by Justinian, it sur¬ 
vives almost perfect, except the structures for defense or 
shelter at the ends. It is 1,400 feet long, with 8 arches, 
each having a span of 76 feet and small arches on each 
side. 

Sopbonisba (s6-fo-niz'ba). Died about 204 b. c. 
A Carthaginian woman, daughter of Hasdru- 
bal, son of Giseo. she was betrothed to the Numi- 
dian prince Slasinissa, but was afterward married in 206 
B. 0., for political reasons, to Syphax, the rival Numidian 
ruler. Her husband was defeated by Masinissa, who acted 
as an ally of the Romans while Syphax was an ally of the 
Carthaginians, in the second Punic war. Sopbonisba fell 
into the hands of the conqueror, who married her, but 


Sophonisba 

was compelled by Scipio to reject her. She died by poi¬ 
son sent by Masinissa to prevent her from faUing into the 
hands of the Romans. 

Sophonisba. A tragedy by Thomson, produced 
in 1730. 

Sophonisba, or Hannibal’s Overthrow. A 

tragedy by Nathaniel Lee, produced in 1676. 
Sophonisba, or the Wonder of Women. A 
tragedy by Marston, produced in 1602. The 
plot is semi-historical. See Sofonisha. 
Sophonisbe. 1 . A tragedy by Mairet, produced 
in 1631. It is said to be the first French tragedy, 
and is imitated from Trissino’s “ Sofonisha.”— 
2. A tragedy by Corneille (1663). 

Sophron (so'fron). [Gr. 2 a) 0 p 6 )i>.] Lived about 
440 B. c. A Syracusan writer of comedy, noted 
for his mimes. Fragments of his works have 
survived. 

As to the controversy whether the mimes were in prose 
or in verse, I fancy them like Walt Whitman’s so-called 
poems, which, if they survive, may yet give rise to a simi¬ 
lar discussion. The mimes of Sophron were evidently 
very coarse also — another parallel—and were full of pro¬ 
verbs, and full of humour, often using patois, which is 
very rare in Greek literature. But Sophron’s neglect of 
form did not imply a revolutionary creed: it was rather a 
carefully concealed submission to the laws of art. 

Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., I. 407. 
Sophronia (sof-ro'ni-a). [Gr., ‘of a sound 
mind.’] A character in Tasso’s “Jerusalem 
Delivered.” 

Sophy (so'fi). The. A play by Sir J ohn Denham, 
acted in 1641 at Blaekfriars, and printed in 1642. 
It is founded on a story in Herbert’s ‘ ‘ Travels.” 
Sora (so'ra). A town in the province of Ca- 
serta, Italy, situated on the Garigliano 62 miles 
east-southeast of Rome . it has a cathedral and some 
manufactures. It was an ancient Volscian town, was 
captured by the Romans, and was colonized by them in 
303 B. 0. Population (1881), 6,411 ; commune, 13,208. 
Soracte (s6-rak'te). A detached mountain in 
Italy, situated near the Tiber 25 miles north by 
. east of Rome; the modern Monte Sant’ Oreste. 
There is an extensive view from its summit, and it is nota¬ 
ble for an ancient temple of Apollo. Height, 2,260 feet. 

Sorata (s6-ra'ta), Nevado de, or Illampu (el- 
yam'po). A volcanic mountain of the Bolivian 
Andes, on the eastern side of Lake Titicaca, 
nearly north of La Paz. Height, 21,500 (ac¬ 
cording to some, 23,000-24,000) feet. 

Sorau (s6'rou). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, situated 56 miles south- 
southeast of Frankfort-on-the-Oder. it has man¬ 
ufactures of cloth, linen, etc., and is the oldest town in 
Lower Lusatia. Population (1890), 14,456. 

Sorbonne (sor-bon'). La. A celebrated house 
founded in the University of Paris about 1250 
by Robert de Sorbon or Sorbonne, chaplain 
and confessor of Louis IX. The college of the Sor¬ 
bonne became one of the Jour constituent parts, and the 
predominant one, of the faculty of theology in the univer¬ 
sity. It exercised a high influence in ecclesiastical affairs 
and on the public mind, especially in the 16th and 17th 
centuries. It was suppressed during the Revolution, and 
deprived of its endowments. At the reconstruction of the 
university under Napoleon I., the building erected for it 
by Richelieu, and still called the Sorbonne, was ceded to 
the city of Paris on condition that the theological faculty, 
in connection with the faculties of science and belles- 
lettres, should remove there. New buildings were erected 
1884-89. 

Sordello (sor-del'16), or Sordel. Born at Goito, 
near Mantua, about 1180; died about 1255. A 
Proven§al poet or troubadour. He was attachedfor 
a time to the household of the Count of St. Bonifazio, the 
chief of the Guelph party, in the march of Treviso, and 
afterward entered the service of Raymond Berenger, the 
last Count of Provence of the house of Barcelona. It was 
thought at that time that the Italian language was not 
susceptible of polish, and Sordello wrote in the Provenpal 
language. He gradually became in popular tradition a 
hero of romance, a preux chevalier, and an Italian knight 
errant. Many fables were woven about his name. It was 
even said that the sovereignty of Mantua had been be¬ 
stowed upon him. He owes his reputation principally to 
Dante’s mention of him: he speaks of him with admira¬ 
tion eight times in the “Purgatorio.” Nothing survives 
of his prose or his Italian poems, but about 34 Provencal 
poems still exist, and are included in Raynouard’s “ Chois 
des poesies des troubadoirrs ” and his “Lexique roman.” 

Sordello of Mantua, whose real merit consists in the 
harmony and sensibility of his verses. He was amongst 
the first to adopt the ballad form of writing, and in one of 
those, which has been translated by Millot, he beautifully 
contrasts, in the burthen of his baUad, the gaieties of na¬ 
ture and the ever-reviving grief of a heart devoted to 
love. Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, I. 103. 

Sordello. A poem by Robert Browning, pub¬ 
lished in 1840. It is a picture of the restless and 
troubled condition of northern Italy in the early part of 
the 13th century, and a history of the development of 
the soul of Sordello the troubadour. It is the most ob¬ 
scure of Browning’s poems. 

Sorel (s6-rel'). The capital of Richelieu County, 
Quebec, Canada, situated at the junction of the 
Richelieu with the St. Lawrence, 44 miles north¬ 
east of Montreal. Population (1901), 7,057. 
Sorel (so-reP), Agnes. Born at Fromenteau. 


946 

Touraine, about 1409: died near Jumigny, Feb. 
9,1450. The favorite mistress of Charles VH. 
of France. She was brought up with Isabelle, the wife 
of Ren6 d’Anjou, and remained her friend through life. 
Charles, who first saw her when she was about twenty 
years old, remained faithful to her till her death, and her 
influence over him was generally beneficial. 

Sor^ze (s 6 -raz'). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Tarn, southern France, situated about 
35 miles east-southeast of Toulouse: the medie¬ 
val Sorecinum. It is noted for its Roman Cath¬ 
olic college. 

Soria (so're-a). 1, A province of Old Castile, 
Spain, bounded by Burgos on the northwest, 
Logrono on the north, Saragossa on the east, 
Guadalajara on the south, and Segovia on the 
west. Area, 3,836 square miles. Population 
(1887), 151,471.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Soria, Spain, situated on the Duero in lat. 
41° 45' N., long. 2° 34' W. Near it is the site of the 
ancient Numantia. It was sacked by Ney in 1808. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 7,784. 

Sorlin^es (sor-lang'). The French name of 
the Scilly Islands. 

Soroe (s 6 're-e), or Soro (s 6 'r 6 ). A small town 
in the island of Zealand, Denmark, 44 miles 
west-southwest of Copenhagen: noted for its 
academy. 

Sorosis (so-ro'sis). [In botany, a multiple fruit, 
like the pineapple; from Gr. aupd^, a heap.] 
The first women’s club in the United States, 
founded at New York in 1868. 

Sorr. See Soor. 

Sorrel (sor'el), Hetty. One of the principal 
female characters in George Eliot’s novel 
“Adam Bede”: a pretty, vain, and pleasure- 
loving dairymaid. 

Sorrento (sor-ren'to). A town in the province 
of Naples, Italy, situated on the Bay of Naples, 
16 miles south-southeast of Naples: the ancient 
Surrentum. it is a favorite watering-place; was noted 
in antiquity for its wines; and was the birthplace of Tasso. 
Population (1881), 6,089; commune, 7,869. 

Sorrows of Werther, The. [G. Das Leiden des 
jungen Werther.'] A sentimental novel by 
Goethe (published in 1774), written in the form 
of letters. 

Sosigenes (s 6 -sij'e-nez). [Gr. 'Zuoiyhm.] Lived 
in the 1st century b. c. An Alexandrian astron¬ 
omer who reformed the calendar, under the 
direction of Julius Caesar, 46 B. c. He is some¬ 
times identified with an Egyptian Peripatetic 
philosopher. 

Sospel (sos-pel'). A town in the department 
of Alpes-Maritimes, France, situated on the Bd- 
vdre 16 miles northeast of Nice. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,887. 

Soter (so'ter), [(jr. aaryp, savior or preserver.] 
A (Jreek surname of various gods and men (as 
Zeus, Ptolemy I. of Egypt, _ etc.). 

Sothern (suTH'ern), Edward Askew. Born 
at Liverpool, April 1, 1826: died at London, 
Jan. 20,1881. An English-American comedian. 
He first played in Jersey in 1849; appeared in the United 
States in 1852 ; and in 1858 made his mark in the character 
of Lord Dundreary (see Dundreary). His two sons, Lytton 
and Edward, went on the stage: Lytton died in 1^7. 

Sothis (so'this), or Sept (sept). The Egyptian 
name of the dog-star (Sirius). 

Soto (so'to), Hernando or Fernando de. Born 
at Badajos, Estremadura, in 1500 or 1501: died 
near the Mississippi River, May 21,1542 (ac¬ 
cording to others, June 5 or June 30, 1542). A 
Spanish soldier, discoverer of the Mississippi. 
He went to Darien with Pedrarias, 1614 ; was with Cdrdoba 
in Nicaragua, 1524 ; had an encounter with Gil Gonzalez 
Davila, who had entered that country from the north; 
and opposed Cdrdoba’s defection in 1525. In April, 1532, 
he joined Pizarro in the Gulf of Guayaquil with reinforce¬ 
ments ; and thereafter was prominent in the conquest of 
Peru, returning to Spain very rich in 1536. In 1537 he was 
appointed governor of Cuba and Florida, with orders to 
explore and settle the latter country. Leaving San Lucar 
in April, 1538, he finally sailed from Havana, Cuba, on 
May 12, 1539, with 9 vessels and 670 (or 950) men, includ¬ 
ing many cavaliers of rank; landed at Tampa Bay, May 25; 
and, having sent part of his ships back to Cuba, set out on 
July 15 to explore the interior. His route during the next 
three years can be determined only approximately. He 
was constantly urged forward by the hope of finding new 
and rich countries; during the winter months he halted 
at some Indian viUage ; and he twice had communication 
with his vessels on the coast. Reckoning by the present 
State boundaries, he first made a great circuit northward 
through northern Florida, Georgia, perhaps the Carolinas 
and Tennessee, and Alabama, descending the Alabama 
River to Mobile Bay, where he had a fierce battle with the 
Indians (Oct., 1540). Thence he turned northward and 
northwestward through Mississippi; wintered at an Indian 
village on the Yazoo, where he had another battle; and 
reached the Mississippi River, crossing it at the Lower 
Chickasaw Bluffs about May, 1641. Subsequently he ex¬ 
plored northward nearly to the Missouri, then-turned 
southward, reached the junction of the Red River and the 
Mississippi, and died there of malarial fever: 250 of his 
men had perished. The survivors, under Moscoso, de- 


Soult, Nicolas Jean de Dieu 

scended the river and reached Mexico. It should be noted 
that Alonso de Pineda discovered the mouth of the Mis¬ 
sissippi (which he called the Espiritu Santo) in 1619, and 
that Cabeza de Vaoa crossed it, near its mouth, in 1628. 

Sotomayor, Melchor Bravo de Saravia, See 

Bravo de Saravia Sotomayor. 

Sotomayory Valdes (eval-das'), Ramon, Born 
at Santiago, April, 1830. A Chilean journalist, 
diplomatist, and historian. His most important 
work is “Historia de Chile” (2 vols. 1875), embracing the 
period from 1831 to 1871. 

Sotteville lez Rouen (sot-vel'la ro-on'). A 
town in the department of Seine-Inferieure, 
France, situated on the Seine above Rouen. 
Population (1891), commune, 16,384. 

Souabe (s6-ab'). The French name of Swabia. 
Soubise (s6-bez'). Seigneur de (Benjamin de 
Rohan). Born at La Rochelle, 1583 : died at 
London, Oct. 9, 1642. A French commander, 
brother of Henri de Rohan. He was one of the 
Huguenot leaders in the wars of 1621-29. He conducted 
the heroic though unsuccessful defense of La Rochelle 
1627-28. 

Soubise, Prince de (Charles de Rohan), Born 
at Paris, July 16, 1715: died there, July 4,1787. 
A French general. He was, through the influence of 
Madame de Pompadour, mistress of Louis XV., appointed 
to the command of an army soon after the beginning of the 
Seven Years’ War. He was totally defeated by Frederick 
II. at Rossbach Nov. 5, 1767, but in the following year 
gained the victories of Sondershausen and Ltitzelburg, for 
which he was rewarded with the rank of marshal of France. 

Soublette (s6-blat'ta or sob-let'), Carlos. Born 
at Caracas, 1790: died there, Feb. 12, 1870. A 
Venezuelan general and statesman. He was 
prominent in the war for independence, commanding in 
Venezuela 1821-23; was minister of war for Colombia 1826- 
1827; president of the Venezuelan Constitutional Conven¬ 
tion 1830: minister of war for Venezuela 1880-34; envqy to 
Spain 1835 ; and in the latter year was elected vice-presi- 
dentofVenezuela. On the resignation of V argas heassumed 
the executive May 11, 1836, but soon after placed it in 
charge of Narvarte and went to Spain to conclude an im¬ 
portant treaty, returning and resuming his post March 11, 
1837. He was succeeded Feb. 1,1839, by Paez, who made 
him secretary of war; and was again president Jan. 28, 
1843, to March 1,1847. From 1848 to 1858hewas banished: 
subsequently he held cabinet positions and commanded 
the army. 

Soudan. See Sudan. 

SoulaiTT (s6-la-re'), Joseph Marie, called Jo- 
sephin. Bom at Lyons, Feb. 23, 1815: died 
there, March 28,1891. A French poet, notable 
for the beauty of his sonnets. His works were 
published in 3 vols. (1872-83). 

Soule (s6-la'), Pierre. Born at Castillon, France, 
in Sept., 1802: died at New Orleans, March 26, 
1870. A French-American politician. He left 
France on account of his opposition to the government in 
1825, and settled at New Orleans, where he rose to dis¬ 
tinction as a lawyer. He was a Democratic United States 
senator from Louisiana 1847-53, and United States minister 
to Spain 1853-56. He was one of the framers of the Ostend 
Manifesto in 1854, and sided with the Confederacy during 
the Civil War. He was arrested at New Orleans in 1862 
and imprisoned at Fort Lafayette, but obtained his re¬ 
lease on condition that he would not return to the South 
until the suppression of the rebellion. . 

Soulouque (s6-16k'), Faustin Elie. Born at 
Petit Goiave, 1785: died there, Aug. 6,1867. A 
Haitian general and politician. He was a negro 
slave; took part in the insurrection of 1803; rose to be 
general under Guerrier and Richd; and on the death of 
the latter was elected to the presidency, March 1, 1847, 
principally because he was old and ignorant and it was 
supposed that he would be a ready tool of the senators. 
He displayed an unexpected independence; secured the 
support of the blacks; and, though unsuccessful in an in¬ 
vasion of the Dominican Republic (Maroh-April, 1849), had 
himself proclaimed emperor as Faustin I., Aug. 26, 1849. 
In 1855 he again invaded the Dominican Republic, but was 
defeated. He was deposed Dec. 22,1858, left the country 
J an. 15,1859, and lived in exile until shortly before his death. 

Soult (solt), Napoleon Hector. Bom 1801: 
died at Paris, Dec. 31, 1857. A French diplo¬ 
matist and politician, son of Marshal Soult. He 
was sent as ambassador to Berlin in 1844. 

Soult, Nicolas Jean de Dieu, Due de Dalma- 
tie. Bom at St.-Amans-la-Bastide (now in 
the department of Tam), France, March 29, 
1769: died at St.-Amans, Nov. 26, 1851. A 
French marshal. He entered the army in 1785 ; served 
at Fleurus in 1794, and at Altenkirchen in 1796 ; became 
general of division in 1799, and distinguished himself un¬ 
der Massdna at the battle of Zurich (1799) and the defense 
of Genoa (1800); was made a marshal of France in 1804 ; 
distinguished himself as commander of the right wing at 
Austerlitz in 1805; served at Jena, Pultusk, and Eylau; 
was created duke of Dalmatia in 1807; was sent to Spain in 
1808, and gained the battle of Gamonal and pursued Moore 
to Corunna; took Oporto in 1809; was appointed com¬ 
mand er-in-chief in Spain and gained the victory of Ocafia 
in 1809; conquered Andalusia in 1810; was defeated at 
Albuera in 1811; served at Liitzen and Bautzen in 1813; 
conducted the French retreat before Wellington in the 
south of France 1813-14; was minister of war under Louis 
XVIII. Dec., 1814,-Mai;ph, 1816; was general-in-chief under 
Napoleon in the Hundred Days; was in consequence ban¬ 
ished, but was recalled to France in 1819; was again made 
a marshal of France in 1820 ; was created a peer in 1827; 


Soult, Nicolas Jean de Dieu 

and was minister of war 1830-34, ambassador extraordinary 
at the coronation of Queen Victoria in 1838, and minister 
of war 1840-44. 

Somnet (so-ma'), Alexandre. Born at Castel- 
naudary, 1788; died at Paris, 1845. A French 
poet. His chief work is “La divine 6pop6e" (1840). 
Among his other productions are “ Clytemnestre^’ and 
“ Saiil" (tragedies produced in 1822), “Cl^optoe ” (1824), 

«LesMacchab^es”(1827), “JeanneDare’*(1827), “Jeanne 
de France " (1828), “ Emilia ” (1829), etc. 

Sound (sound), The, Dan. Orasund (e'ra- 
sond). A sea passage between Sweden and 
the island of Zealand in Denmark, connecting 
the Cattegat on the north with the Baltic on the 
south. Its width in the narrowest part is 3 miles. “Sound 
duties ” on foreign vessels were levied here by Denmark 
until 1857. 

Sour. See Sure. 

Source (sors),La. [F., Hhe spring.’] A paint¬ 
ing by Ingres (1856), in the Lom-re, Paris, a 
graceful, golden-haired girl stands nude in a rocky recess, 
her right arm passed over her head, and supporting the 
bottom of a vase held on her shoulder with the left hand. 
Streams of water fall from the vase into a pool at the girl’s 
feetf 

SouricLUois. See Micmac. 

Sousa (so'za), Martim Affonso de. Born at 
Bragan^a about 1500: died at Lisbon, July 21, 
1564. A Portuguese captain. He commanded the 
first expedition sent to Brazil for colonization (1530-33), 
and founded the first Portuguese settlement at Sao Vi* 
cente, Jan., 1532. In 1534 he was granted the captaincy of 
Sao Vicente (which see) in hereditary right, and he con¬ 
tinued to attend to its affairs though he did not again 
visit it personally. He was admiral of the seas of India 
1534-40, commanding in several combats; and from 1542 
to 1645 he was governor of the Portuguese East Indies. 

Sousa, Pero Lopes de. Bom about 1503: died on 
the coast of Madagascar, Dec. (?), 1539. APortu- 
guese captain, brother of M. A. de Sousa. Hecom- 
manded two caravels in his brother’s fleet (1530-33), and by 
his orders explored the lower Paran4(1531-32). He received, 
in hereditary right, three portions of Brazil, corresponding 
to northern Pernambuco and Parahyba, a portion of Sao 
Paulo, and Santa Catharina: some attempt was made to 
settle the two former through lieutenants whom he ap¬ 
pointed. In 1539 he commanded a fleet sent to the East 
Indies, and was shipwrecked and killed while returning. 
He wrote an account of the Brazilian expedition which has 
been published in recent times. 

Sousa, Thome de. Bora about 1510: died after 
1563. A Portuguese administrator, first goVer- 
nor-general of Brazil (1549-53). He founded 
Sao Salvador, or Bahia, April, 1549. 

South (south), Robert. Born at Hackney, near 
London, 1633 : died at London, July 8,1716. A 
noted English divine. He was made prebendary of 
Westminster in 1663, canon in Oxford in 1670, and rector 
of Islip in 1678. His “ Works ” appeared in 1823. 

South Africa (af'ri-ka). A name given col¬ 
lectively (and somewhat vaguely) to that por¬ 
tion of Africa south of the Zambesi and Angola, 
most of which is under British influence. The 
chief political divisions are Cape Colony, Natal, Basuto¬ 
land, Bechuanaland, Pondoland, the territories of the Brit¬ 
ish South Africa Company, the Orange River Colony, 
Transvaal Colony, and German Southwest Africa. 

South Africa Company, British. See Brit¬ 
ish South Africa Company, 

South African Republic, now Transvaal 

(trans-val') Colony. A British colony (for¬ 
merly a republic) in South Africa. Capital, 
Pretoria. It is bounded bytheBritishSouth Africa Com¬ 
pany’s territory on the north; Portuguese East Africa on 
the east; Zululand, Natal, and the Orange River Colony on 
the south; and the Bechuanaland Protectorate and colony 
on the west. The surface is a plateau, with the Draken- 
berge Mountains in the east. The chief river-systems are 
those of the Vaal and Limpopo. The colony exports 
wool, minerals, hides, ostrich-feathere, etc.; and is rich in 
gold, diamonds, iron, etc. It contains 18 districts. The 
government was a republic under a nominal British suze¬ 
rainty, administered by a president (assisted by a council) 
and two Volksraden of 27 members each. The inhabitants 
are Boers, English, and natives (Bechuanas, Basutos, etc.). 
The prevailing religion is the Dutch Reformed. Immi¬ 
gration by Boers from Cape Colony commenced about 1836. 
The state was recognized as independent in 1862, and was 
annexed by Great Britain in 1877. A successful revolt of 
the Boers (1880-81) gained them self-government under 
British suzerainty. British control was restricted in 1884. 
In 1890 small portions of Swaziland and Amatongaland 
were ceded to the republic, and in 1895 a protectorate over 
Swaziland was established. In 1900-01 it was conquered 
and annexed by Great Britain. Area, 119,139 square miles. 
Pop., white (1890), 119,128; native (1894), est., 370,148; 
total (1896), est., 609,879. 

South America (a-mer'i-kfi). The southern 
continental division of the New World, be¬ 
tween the South Atlantic and Pacific oceans, 
connected with North America by the Isthmus 
of Panama. It forms a triangular mass with the south¬ 
ern angle lengthened out and terminating in the archi¬ 
pelago of Tierra del Fuego. The extreme points on the 
continent are Point Gallinas or Chimare, in Colombia, lat. 
12” 25' N.; Cape Froward, on the Strait of Magellan, lat. 
63” 54' SI; Ponta de Pedras, in Brazil, long. 34” 45' 52" W.; 
and Capo Pariila, in northern Peru, long. 81” 19' 37" W. 
The coast-line presents no large Indentations, but near the 
southern end it is broken by numerous small bays and 
channels cutting off islands. More than two thirds of the 


947 

surface lies within the tropics. The principal mountain 
system is the Andean, near the western coast, dividing 
northward into three diverging chains, with an extension 
along the northern coast to the mouth of the Orinoco. A 
notable feature of this system is the giant volcanoes of the 
Pacific border. (See Andes, Cordilleras, Aconcagua, So- 
rata, Chimborazo, Cotopaxi, Illimani, etc.) There is a 
smaller mountain system near the southeastern coast in 
Brazil, and some of the highlands of Guiana and Vene¬ 
zuela are mountainous in character. Three great river- 
systems, the Orinoco, Amazon, and Paraguay-Parand, oc¬ 
cupy corresponding broad depressions, which are but 
slightly raised above the sea-level. Separated by them 
are the great table-land of Brazil, with its mountains 
near the coast; the table-land of Guiana; and similar 
table-lands bordering the Andean system. These table¬ 
lands are diversified in their vegetation, but with little 
forest except near rivers. The most extensive forests 
are in the Amazon valley, and on the mountains of the 
northern and southeastern coasts. The llanos, north 
of the Orinoco, and the pampas of the Argentine Re¬ 
public, are great grassy plains. The fauna and flora 
are extremely rich in species: there are, however, but 
few large mammals. South America was discovered 
by Columbus in 1498, and its continental character was 
ascertained before 1515, It was conquered by the Span¬ 
iards and Portuguese; and their descendants, with In¬ 
dians, negroes, and mixed races, form the bulk of the 
modern population. The Dutch and French had short¬ 
lived colonies in Brazil; and the English, Dutch, and 
French established colonies in Guiana which still exist. 
Brazil represents the Portuguese conquests: the other 
South American republics correspond to Spanish colo¬ 
nies, but have undergone some changes since the inde¬ 
pendence. The independent states are Brazil, Uruguay, 
Paraguay, the Argentine Republic, Chile, Bolivia, Peru, 
Ecuador, Colombia (including the Isthmus of Panama), 
and Venezuela. British, French, and Dutch Guiana are 
colonies of European powers. Large portions of the in¬ 
terior are inhabited only by scattered Indian tribes, and 
the boundaries of the republics in these regions are 
still unsettled. Extreme length, 4,692 miles. Greatest 
breadth, 3,230 miles. Estimated area, with the depen¬ 
dent islands, 7,681,420 square miles. Population (1897), 
est., 40,000,000. 

South American Revolution. The political 
movement and war by which the Spanish South 
American colonies became independent. The 
principal causes were the restrictions on commerce in 
favor of Spanish monopolies, burdensome taxes, and un¬ 
just laws; Exclusion of the colonists from high oflices; 
the Inquisition; and the examples of France and the 
United States. The immediate cause was the chaotic 
condition of Spanish affairs produced by Napoleon’s in¬ 
vasion of Spain. Most of the colonists refused to recog¬ 
nize Joseph Bonaparte; and the junta of Seville, which 
had represented the legitimate monarch, having fallen, 
the authority of the viceroys and captains-general disap¬ 
peared ipso facto. Under these circumstances, revolts 
broke out almost simultaneously in Venezuela (April 9, 
1810), New Granada (July 20-21, 1810), Buenos Ayres 
(May 22,1810), and Chile (July 16, 1810), the royal officers 
in each case being deposed and juntas established with 
the avowed purpose of holding the countries for Ferdi¬ 
nand VII.: later all of them declared their independence 
of Spain. In Peru, which was the center of Spanish 
power, there was no outbreak until much later. The 
Spanish officers, adhering to Joseph Bonaparte or to one 
of the Spanish juntas, regarded the colonists as rebels. 
War broke out at once, and at first the patriots were gen¬ 
erally successful. In Venezuela the great earthquake of 
May 26, 1812, paralyzed the country. The Spaniards, tak¬ 
ing advantage of the confusion, marched on Caracas; Mi¬ 
randa capitulated (July 25), and was sent a prisoner to 
Spain; and the Spanish general Monteverde obtained en¬ 
tire control. His cruelties provoked fresh outbreaks, led 
by Bolivar and Marino; but the defeats of La Puerta 
(June 14, 1814) and Urica (Dec. 6) forced the patriot lead¬ 
ers to abandon the country. Shortly after Morillo ar¬ 
rived with a large force from Spain ; occupied Venezuela; 
took Cartagena after a disastrous siege (Dec. 6, 1815) ; and 
captured Bogota May 6,1816. In a short time all of northern 
South America was in his power. The patriots in Chile, 
weakened by party strife, had to meet forces sent from 
Peru; they were defeated at Rancagua (Oct. 2, 1814), and 
the leaders fled over the Andes. Upper Peru (Bolivia) 
was, from 1810 to 1816, the field of a continuous struggle 
between the royalists, strongly aided from Peru, and the 
patriots, supported by armies sent from Buenos Ayres. 
The royalist general Goyeneche swept the country in 1814, 
and thereafter the war took on a guerrilla character, for 
which the mountain-land was especially fitted. A for¬ 
midable revolt in Peru, led by the Indian Pumacagua, was 
ended by his defeat at Umachiri, March 11,1815. Thus, in 
the middle of 1816, the Platine provinces were the only 
ones which retained their independence. At the out¬ 
break of the revolt the royalist forces under Elio had been 
besieged in Montevideo, which was taken by the patriots 
in June, 1814. Paraguay proclaimed its independence in 
May, 1811, but soon submitted to the dictatorship of 
Francia, and took no further part in the struggle. The 
government of Buenos Ayres was at first very weak, and 
was frequently changed : in 1813 it was centralized under 
a supreme director, and thereafter it showed more 
strength. San Martin, who had come into prominence as 
a military leader, conceived the plan of invading Peru by 
way of Chile, and to this end massed an army in Men¬ 
doza. Meanwhile Bolivar returned in 1816 to Venezuela, 
and in July, 1817, established a patriot central govern¬ 
ment at Angostura, on the Orinoco. The subsequent 
events may be reduced to two great movements under 
Bolivar and San Martin, centering on the Spanish power 
in Peru. ‘ Bolivar’s victories of BoyacA (Aug. 7, 1819) and 
Carabobo (June 24, 1821), and that of his general Sucre at 
Pichincha (May 24,1822), were the principal events which 
secured the independence of New Granada, Venezuela, 
and Quito or Ecuador: these countries united in the re¬ 
public of Colombia. (See Bolivar.) San Martin crossed the 
Andes Jan,, 1817, and gained the battle of Chacabuco Feb. 
12. The independence of Chile was proclaimed Feb. 12, 
1818, and practically secured by the victory of Maipo 
April 5, 1818. Aided by Cochrane’s fleet* San Martin in¬ 


South Carolina 

vaded Peru (Aug., 1820), and took Lima (July 9, 1821); 
but, after an interview with Bolivar at Guayaquil (July, 
1822X he resigned and left the country, (See San Martin .) 
The viceroy of Peru, La Serna, driven into the interior, 
led the final struggle against Bolivar. The crowning 
events of the war were the victory at Junin (Aug. 6,1824), 
and the final defeat and capture of La Serna by Sucre at 
the battle of Ayacucho (Dec. 9,1824). The remnants of tho 
Spanish forces were soon driven from Upper Peru, which 
became the republic of Bolivia. Callao Castle, the last 
Spanish stronghold, surrendered Jan. 19, 1826, thus end¬ 
ing the war. 

Southampton (soiith-amp'toii or suTH-hamp'- 
ton). A seaport in Hampshire, England, situ¬ 
ated on a peninsula at the head of Southampton 
Water, at the mouths of the Test and the Itchen, 
in lat. 50° 54'N., long. 1°24'W. it is one of the prin¬ 
cipal seaports of Great Britain ; the terminus of steamer 
lines to France, Ireland, North and South America, the 
West Indies, the Pacific, and Cape Colony; anda port of call 
for various transatlantic lines. It has extensive docks 
and ship-building industries, and has relics of old fortifi¬ 
cations. It is noted for its double tides. It is a very 
ancient town. It was sacked by the Danes ; was the 
place of embarkation of Richard the Lion-Hearted for 
the third Crusade in 1189, of Edward III. in 1345, and of 
Henry V. in 1416 ; was attacked by the French and Geno¬ 
ese in 1338; and was the place where the Pilgrim Fathers 
embarked on the Mayflower in 1620. Population (1901), 
104,911. 

Southampton, A rarely used name for Hamp¬ 
shire. 

Southampton, Earls of. See Wriothesley. 
Southampton Island. An island of British 
America, at the entrance of Hudson Bay. 
Length, 230 miles. 

Southampton Water. An inlet of the English 
Channel which extends from the Solent and 
Spithead northwestward about 10 miles. 

South Anna (an'a). A river in Virginia which 
unites with the North Anna 21 miles north of 
Richmond to form the Pamunkey. 

Southard (suTH'ard), Samuel L. Born at 
Basking Ridge, N. J., June 9,1787: died at Fred¬ 
ericksburg, Va,, June 26, 1842. An American 
politician. He was Whig United States senator from 
New Jersey 1821-23; secretary of the navy 1823-29; acting 
secretary of the treasury 1825; governor of New Jersey 
1832; and United States senator 1833-42. 

South Australia (as-tra'lia). A state of the 
Commonwealth of Australia. Capital, Adelaide. 
It is bounded by the ocean on the north, Queensland, New 
South Wales, and Victoria on the east, the ocean on the 
south, and West Australia ou the west. The surface of 
the colony is generally level and undulating. It has gold,, 
lead, copper, etc., and exports wool, wheat and flour, cop¬ 
per, etc. Government is vested in a crown governor, and 
a parliament comprising a legislative council and a house 
of assembly (both elected). Tlie colony was founded in 
1836, and the constitution was established in 1866. Tlie 
Northern Territory (north of lat. 26” S.) was annexed in 1863. 
Area, 903,690 square miles. Pop. (1899), est., 362,897. 

South Bend (bend). A city, the capital of St. 
Joseph County, Indiana, situated on St. Joseph 
River 73 miles east by south of Chicago. It 
has manufactures of carriages, wagons, iron, 
plows, etc. Population (1900), 35,999. 

South Berwick (ber'wik). A town in York 
County, Maine, situated on Salmon Falls River 
31 miles southwest of Portland. Population 
(1900), 3,188. 

South Bethlehem (beth'le-em). A borough in 
Northampton County, Pennsylvania, situated 
on Lehigh River 48 miles north by west of 
Philadelphia. It is the seat of Lehigh Univer¬ 
sity (Episcopal). Population (1900), 13,241. 
South Beveland, See Beveland, South, 

South Brabant. See Brabant 
South Carolina (kar-o-li'na). One of the 
South Atlantic States of the* United States 
of America. Capital, Columbia; chief city, 
Charleston, it is bounded by North Carolina on the 
north and northeast, the Atlantic Ocean on the southeast, 
and Georgia (separated for most of the distance by the 
Savannah River) on the southwest and west. The sur¬ 
face is level near the coast, hilly and undulating in the 
interior, and mountainous in the northwest. The princi¬ 
pal rivers are the Great Pedee, Santee, Edisto, and Savan¬ 
nah. The State has gold, porcelain clay, and other minerals, 
and is especially noted for the production of rice and sea- 
island cotton. It has 41 counties, sends 2 senators and 
7 representatives to Congress, and has 9 electoral votes. 
A majority of the inhabitants are negroes. An unsuccess¬ 
ful attempt to colonize was made by the French under 
Ribaultin 1562. The first permanent settlement was made 
bytheEngli3hinl670. Charleston wasfounded in 1680. The 
territory remained under a proprietary government with 
North Carolina until 1729, when it became a separate crown 
colony. Many of the early colonists were French Hugue¬ 
nots, Scotch-Irish, Swiss, and Germans. South Carolina 
was one of the 13 original States (1776). It was the scene of 
many battles in the Revolution (Fort Moultrie, Charleston, 
Camden, King’s Mountain, Cowpens, Eutaw Springs), and 
of many partizan contests, and was held by the British 1780- 
1781. Its advocacy of nullification nearly led to civil war 
in 1832-33. It took the lead in advocating States-rights 
doctrines, and was the first State to secede (Dec. 20,1860). 
It opened the Civil War by the bombardment of Fort Sum¬ 
ter, April 12,1861; and suffered severely by the blockade, 
attacks on Charleston Harbor, and the march of Sher¬ 
man’s army in 1865. It was readmitted in 1868. The 


South Carolina 

state waa visited by a severe earthquake in 1886. In 1892 the 
sale of liquors was restricted to State dispensaries, and the 
constitutionality of the law (of 1893) was affirmed in 1894. 
Area, 30,570 square miles. Population (1900), 1,340,316. 

Southcott (south'kot), Joanna. Born in Dev¬ 
onshire, 1750: died”Oct. 29, 1814. An English 
religious fanatic, originally a domestic servant. 
She became a Methodist, and, pretending supernatural 
gifts, dictated prophecies in rime, proclaimed herself to 
be the woman mentioned in the Apocalypse (ch. xii.), 
and, although 64 years old, affirmed that she was to be 
delivered of “Shiloh” Oct. 19, 1814. She died of dropsy 
ten days later. Her sect numbered over 100,000, and was 
still in existence in 1889. She wrote the “ Book of Won¬ 
ders ” (1813-14), etc. 

Southcottians (south'kot-i-anz). A religious 
body of the 19th century, founded by Joanna 
Southcott in England. This body expected that its 
founder would give birth to another Messiah. Also called 
New Israelites and Sabbatarians. 

South Dakota (da-ko'ta). A North Central 
State of the United State's. Capital, Pierre, it 
is bounded by North Dakota on the north, Minnesota and 
Iowa on the east, Nebraska on the south, and Wyoming 
and Montana on the west. The surface is rolling and 
mountainous in the west. Wheat is one of the most 
important products. The State has 78 counties, sends 
2 senators and 2 representatives to Congress, and has 4 
electoral votes. In 1889 it was separated from North Da¬ 
kota and admitted as a State. Area, 77,650 square miles. 
Population (1900), 401,570. 

South Downs (dounz). A district in the west 
of Sussex and in Hampshire, of considerable 
elevation, forming natural pastures, and largely 
devoted to sheep-raising. 

Southend (south-end'). A watering-place in Es¬ 
sex, England, situated on the Thames 34 miles 
east of London. Population (1891), 12,333. 
Southern Continent. See Antarctic Continent. 
Southerne, or Southern (suTH'ern), Thomas. 
Born in County Dublin about 1660: died May 
26, 1746. A British dramatist. He studied at 
Trinity College, Dublin, and entered the Middle Temple, 
London, but abandoned law for play-writing. Among his 
plays are “The Persian Prince, or the Loyal Brother” 
(1682), “Isabella, or the Fatal Marriage”(1694), “Oroo- 
noko” (1696), “Sir Anthony Love, or theKambling Lady,” 
etc. 

Southern Fish. See Piscis Austrinus. 
Southern Killamuk. See Yaquina. 

Southern Ocean. A name given by some ge¬ 
ographers to that part of the ocean whieli lies 
between lat. 40° S. and the Antarctic Circle. 
Southern Triangle. See Triangulum Australe. 
Souths (south'! or suTH'i), Mrs. (Caroline 
Ann Bowles). Bom at Lymington, Hants, 
England, Dec. 6, 1786: died there, July 20,1854. 
An English iioet and author, the second wife of 
Robert Southey whom she married in 1839. 
Among her works are the poems “Ellen Fltzarthur” (1820) 
and ‘ ‘ The Widow’s Tale, etc. ” (1822). Her collected poems 
were published in 1867. Among her prose works are 
“Chaijters on Churchyards” (1829), “ Selwyn in Search of a 
Daughter ” (1835), etc. Her correspondence with Southey 
is her best-known work. 

Southey, Robert. Born at Bristol, England, 
Aug. 12, 1774: died at Greta Hall, near Kes¬ 
wick, England, March 21, 1843. An English 
poet and prose-writer: one of the Lake School 
of poets. He went to Westminster School, but was ex¬ 
pelled in 1792 lor an essay on “ Flogging ” in the ‘ ‘ Flagel¬ 
lant,” a school magazine. He was refused admittance at 
Christ Church, Oxford, on account of this essay, but was 
admitted to Balliol. He made the acquaintance of Cole¬ 
ridge in 1794, and formed with him the scheme of an ideal 
colony, “Pantisocracy.” He traveled in Spain and Portu¬ 
gal 1795-96 ; held for a short time a government sinecure; 
and settled down to literary work in 1804 at Greta Hall, 
near Keswick, where he collected a large library and wrote 
with great regularity. He was made poet laureate in 1813 
and pensioned by the government. In 1839 he married his 
second wife, Caroline Bowles, and in the same year be¬ 
came demented, dying afterward of softening of the brain. 
Hischiefpoemsare “ Joanof Arc”(1796), “Thalaba, the De¬ 
stroy er ’’ (1801), ‘ ‘ Madoc ” (1805), “ The Curse of Kehama ” 
(1810), “ Roderick, the Last of the Goths ” (1814), “A Vision 
of Judgment ” (1821), etc. His prose works include “His¬ 
tory of Brazil” (1810: still a standard work), “Life of Nel¬ 
son " (1813), “ Life of John Wesley ” (1820), “History of the 
Expedition of Orsua and Crimes of Aguirre” (1821), “His¬ 
tory of the Peninsular War ” (1823), “Book of the Church ” 
(1824), and “Sir Thomas More ”(1829). He edited “ThePil¬ 
grim’s Progress,” with a life of John Bunyan (1830); wrote 
“The Doctor ”(1834-37); and edited Cowper’s works, with 
his life (1833-37). He also translated “Amadis de (laul ” 
(1806), “Palmerin of England”(1807), Espriella’s “Letters 
from England” (1807), and “Chronicle of the Cid” (1808). 
His “ Common-Place Book ” was edited in 1849-51, and his 
letters in 1856. 

South Foreland. See Foreland, South. 

South Georgia Qbr'jia). Au uninhabited island 
in the South Atlantic Ocean, about lat. 54°-55° 
S., and east-southeast of the Falkland Islands. 
It is clainjed by the British. 

South Hadley (had'li). A town in Hampshire 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Con¬ 
necticut 11 miles north of Springfield. It is the 
seat of Mount Holyoke Female Seminary (which 
see). Population (1900), 4,526. 

South Holland (hoi'and). A province of the 


948 

Netherlands which borders on the North Sea, 
south of North Holland and north of Zea¬ 
land. It contains The Hague aud Rotterdam. 
Ai-ea, 1,166 square miles. Population (1894), 
1,021,865. 

South Island. The southernmost of the two 
chief islands of New Zealand. 

South Kensington Museum. One of the “ sub¬ 
divisions of the Department of Science and Art 
of the Committee of the Council on Education.” 
The museum, which is in Brompton, in the western part 
of London, south of Hyde Park, was opened in 1867 for the 
purpose of promoting science and art. It contains a mu¬ 
seum of ornamental or applied art, the National Gallery of 
British Art, an art library, the Royal College of Science, a 
science and education library, the National Art Training- 
Schools, etc. The museum is greatly indebted to private 
liberality in the loan of treasures of art, but the govern¬ 
ment has also purchased and presented to it much valuable 
material. The India Museum is now officially a part of it. 
The south and west galleries of the buildings used for 
the International Exhibition of 1871-74 now contain some 
of the collections of the South Kensington Museum, and 
the east gallery contains the India Museum. The Muse¬ 
um of Natural History, removed from the British Museum, 
is in a new building south of the International Exhibition 
Galleries, built in 1873-80. lu 1899 extensive new build¬ 
ings were begun, and the name vvas changed, by order of 
the Queen, to the Victoria aud Albert Museum. 

South Mountain. Aridgeof theAlleghaniesin 
western Maryland and southern Pennsylvania. 
A victory was gained here by the Federals under McClel¬ 
lan over the Confederates under Lee, Sept. 14, 1862. The 
loss of the Federals was 1,813 ; of the Confederates, 934. 
Called also the battle of Boonsboro. 

South Norwalk (nor'w&k). A seaport and city 
in Fairfield County, Connecticut, situated on 
Long Island Sound 31 miles southwest of New 
Haven. It has various manufactures. Com¬ 
pare ATinpaZA:. Population (1900). 6,591. 

South Orkney Islands, or Powell’s (pou'elz) 
Islands, or New Orkney ( 6 rk'ni). A group 
of islands in the Southern Ocean, southeast of 
Cape Horn and east of South Shetland. 

South Park (park). A plateau or elevated val¬ 
ley in central Colorado, southwest" of Denver 
and south of Middle Park. Area, about 1,200 
square miles. Length, about 40 miles. 

South Platte. Bee Platte. 

Southport (south'pprt). A town and watering- 
place in Lancashire, England, situated on the 
Irish Sea 17 miles north of Liverpool. It is 
a favorite resort for sea-bathing. Population 
(1891), 43,026. 

South Russia (rush'a). A collective name for 
the governments in "the southern part of Euro¬ 
pean Russia, including, according to one classi¬ 
fication, Bessarabia, Kherson, Taurida, Yeka- 
terinoslafl;,andtheiDrovinceoftheDon Cossacks. 

South Sea. The name given to the Pacific by 
its discoverer, Balboa (1513). As the Isthmus of 
Panama, where he crossed it, runs nearly east and west, 
the Pacific forms its southern shore: hence, to the Span¬ 
iards on the Isthmus It was the South Sea. Until the 
19th century this was the common name, sometimes em¬ 
ployed in a special manner for the South Pacific. It is 
still frequently used. See Pacific Ocean. 

Southsea (south'se). An eastern suburb of 
Portsmouth, England. 

South Sea Bubble. A financial scheme which 
originated in England about 1711 and collapsed 
in 1720. It was proposed by the Earl of Oxford to fund 
a floating debt of £10,000,000, the purchasers of which 
could become stockholders in a corporation, the South 
Sea Company, which was to have a monopoly of the trade 
with Spanish South America, aud a part of the capital 
stock of which was to constitute the fund. The refusal 
of Spain to enter Into commercial relations with England 
made the privileges of the company worthless: but, by 
means of a series of speculative operations and the infat¬ 
uation of the people, its shares were inflated from £100 to 
£1,060. Its failure caused great distress throughout Eng¬ 
land. 

South Shetland, or New South Shetland 

(shet'land). A group of islands in the Southern 
Ocean, south of (jape Horn, about lat. 60°-65° S. 

South Shields (sheldz). A seaport in Durham, 
England, situated on the Tyne, at its mouth, 
opposite Tynemouth, it has coal-trade, ship-build¬ 
ing, manufactures of glass, etc. Roman antiquities have 
been discovered there. Population (1901), 97,263. 

South Uist (wist). An island of the Outer 
Hebrides, Scotland, about, 20 miles west of the 
Isle of Skye. Length, 21 miles. 

Southwark (suTH'ark). A parliamentary and 
municipal borough in London, situated on the 
southern bank of the Thames. It returns 3 
members to Parliament. Population of the 
registration districts (1891), 339,093. 

Southwell '(south'wel). A town in Notting¬ 
hamshire, England, 12 miles northeast of Not¬ 
tingham. The bishopric of Southwell comprises the 
counties of Nottingham and Derby and parts of the West 
Riding of Yorkshire. The minster is a Norman church 
with square central tower and two lofty western towers 
with pyramidal roofs. The nave is of the most massive 
Norman work, with round arches and huge cylindrical 


Sozomen 

piers, a large and high triforium-gallery with great open 
round arches, and a very small clearstory. The roof is a 
barrel-vault of wood. The choir is of the most beautiful 
Early English, with two tiers of lancets in the square 
chevet. The length of the cathedral is 306 feet. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 2,765. 

Southwell, Robert. Born about 1562: executed 
at Tyburn, Feb. 22,1595. An English poet and 
Jesuit martyr. He was educated at Paris, and in 
1678 was received into the Society of Jesus. In 1687 he 
returned to England, became domestic chaplain to the 
Countess of Arundel, and wrote “Consolations for Catho¬ 
lics ” and most of his poems. In 1592 he was betrayed to 
the authorities ; was tortured and closely imprisoned for 
three years ; and was tried at Westminster and executed. 
He wrote “ St. Peter’s Complaint ” (his longest poem), and 
“The Burning Babe,” much admired by Ben Jonson. 
Southwold (south'wdld). A seaport in Suffolk, 
England, situated on the North Sea, at the 
mouth of the Bljdhe, 31 miles northeast of Ips¬ 
wich. A naval battle, also called the battle of Sole- 
bay, was fought off Southwold in 1672 between the Eng¬ 
lish and French fleets undertheDukeof York (later James 
II.) and the Dutch fleet under De Ruyter. The Dutch re¬ 
tired. Population (1891), 2,311. 

Southworth (south'werth). Constant. Born at 
Leyden, Netherlands, 1614: died at Duxbury, 
Mass., about 1685. Acolonistof New England, 
stepson of William Bradford: the reputed author 
of the “ Supplement ” to Morton’s “ Memorial.” 
Southworth, Mrs. (Emma D. E. Nevitt). 
Born at Washington, D. C., Dec. 26, 1818: died 
there, June 30, 1899. An American novelist. 
Among her novels are “Retribution,” “The Deserted 
Wife,” “The Mother-in-Law," “Children of the Isle,” 

“ The Foster Sisters," “The Bridal Eve,” “ The Fatal Mar¬ 
riage,” “ Vivia, or Secret of Power,” etc. 

Souvaroff. See Suvaroff. 

Souvestre (s 6 -vestr'), Emile. Born at Mor- 
laix, France, April 15,1806: died at Paris, July 
5, 1854. A French novelist and dramatist. 
Among his works are “Derniers Bretons ” (1835-37), “Le 
foyer breton”(1844),“Un philosophe sous les toits ”(1850), 

“ Causeries historiques et llttdraires ” (1854), etc. 
Souvigny (s 6 -ven-ye'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Allier, France, on the Quene 7 miles 
west-southwest of Moulins. The abbey church of the 
Cluuiac priory is a notable monument of great size. The 
greater part is Romanesque ; the remainder, with much of 
the vaulting, was rebuilt in the 16th century. There are 
double aisles and curious sculpture. This church was the 
an cestralburial-placeoftheBourbonfamily, many of whose 
tombs remain in two rich Flamboyant chapels, inclosed by 
sculptured screens. Population (1891), commune, 3,291. 

Souza. See Sousa. 

Souza-Botelho (s 6 'za-bo-tel'yo). Marquise de 
(Adelaide Marie Emilie Filleul, later Oom- 
tesse de Flahaut). Born at Chateau Longpr4, 
Normandy, May 14, 1761: died at Paris, April 
16, 1836. A French novelist. Her works in¬ 
clude “ Adele de Senanges” (1794), “Eugene de 
Rothelin” (1808), etc. 

Souza Brazil. See Pompeu de Souza Brazil. 
Souzdal. See Suzdal. 

Sovereign of the Seas. The largest of the 
early English war-ships, 100 guns, launched at 
Woolwich in 1637 (reign of Charles I.). Her di¬ 
mensions were: length over all, 232 feet; length of keel, 
128 feet; beam, 48 feet. She had flush decks, a forecastle, 
half-deck, quarter-deck, and roundhouse. She is supposed 
to have been burned in 1696. 

Sowerby (sou'er-bi), George Brettingham. 

Born March 25, 1812: died 1884. An En g H sb 
conohologist, son of G. B. Sowerby. He wrote 
“Manual of Conehology” (1839), and continued 
his father’s “Thesaurus Conehyliorum.” 
Sowerby, James. Born 1757: died 1822. An 
English naturalist and artist. He published “Brit¬ 
ish Mineralogy” (1804-17), “British Miscellany” (1804), 
“English Botany,*' “Mineral Conehology of Great Brit¬ 
ain ” (1812-30), etc. 

Sowerby, James de Carle. Born 1787: died 
1871. An English artist and conehologist, son 
of James Sowerby. 

Sowerby Bridge. A manufacturing town in 
the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, situated 
on the Calder 10 miles southwest of Bradford. 
Population (1891), 10,408. 

Sozomen (soz'o-men) (Hermias Sozomenus). 
Born probably near Gaza, Palestine, about 400 
A. D. : died about the middle of the 5th century. 
An ecclesiastical historian, author of a church 
history (edited by Valesius 1668). 

The “ ecclesiastical history” of Hermeias Salamanes Soz¬ 
omenus, commonly known as Sozomen, was nearly con¬ 
temporary and coextensive with that of Socrates [Scholas- 
, tieus], whom Sozomen is supposed to have copied, as far 
at least as the plan of his work is concerned. It extends, 
as we now have it, from 324 to 416, but was designed to 
reach the year 439. It is divided into nine books, and is 
gener.ally superior to the work of Socrates in elegance of 
style, though it often exhibits puerilities which the other 
historian had avoided. Sozomen was born at Bethel, near 
Gaza, in Palestine, aud spent most of his early years in the 
Holy Land, to which he makes familiar reference in sev¬ 
eral parts of his book. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, ITT. 403 , 

[(Donaldson.) 


Spa 

Spa (spS.; F. and Flem. pron. spii), or Spaa 
(spa). A town and watering-place in the prov¬ 
ince of Li^ge, Belgium, situated at the junction 
of the Spa, Wayai, and Picherotte, 17 miles 
southeast of Liege, it is the oldest of the large Euro¬ 
pean watering-places (spas). The chief spring is the Pou- 
hon. Population (1890), 7,109. 

Spagnoletto. See Ribera. 

Spahawn. See Ispahan. 

Spain (span). [Sp. Espafia, Pg, Hespanha, It. 
Spagna, D. Spanje, P. Espagne, L. Mispania 
and Iberia, Gr. 'laTravia, 'EcrTrepta (western 
land), and 'ip7jpia.~\ A. kingdom of southwest¬ 
ern Europe, which occupies the greater part 
of the Iberian or Spanish peninsula. Capital, 
Madrid, it is hounded by the Bay of Biscay and France 
on the north, the Mediterranean on the east and south, 
the Strait of Gibraltar and the Atlantic on the southwest, 
and Portugal and the Atlantic on the west. The interior 
is occupied by table-lands ; and there are numerous moun¬ 
tain-ranges, including the Cantabrian Mountains, Sierra 
de Guadarrama, Sierra de Gredos, Mountains of Toledo 
Sierra de Guadalupe, Sierra Morena, and Sierra Nevada’ 
The principal rivers are the Ebro, Guadalquivir, Guadi- 
ana, Tagus, Duero, and Mino. Spain has very valuable 
mineral resources (especially quicksilver, lead, copper, 
silver, salt, zinc). Other leading products are wine (sherry’ 
Malaga, etc.), grapes, raisins, olive-oil, oranges, figs, and 
other fruits, and cork. It comprises 47 provinces on the 
mainland (formed from the 13 old provinces) and 2 insular 
provinces (Canaries and Balearic Islands). The govern¬ 
ment is a hereditary constitutional monarchy. The legisla¬ 
tive body is the Cortes, composed of a senate and a cham¬ 
ber of deputies. The prevailing religion is Roman Catho¬ 
lic. The language is Spanish. The early inhabitants 
were Celts and Iberians. Various coast towns were colo¬ 
nized by the Phenicians. The country was conquered in 
part by Carthage (Hamilcar, Hasdrubal, and Hannibal), 
237-219 B. c. The period of Roman conquest (under the 
Scipios, Cato, Gracchus, Pompey, etc., against Carthage 
Viriathus, Numantia, the Celtiberians, Sertorius, the Can- 
tabri, etc.) extended from about 205 to 19 B. c. Spain was 
ravaged by Vandals, Suevi, and Alaniin 409 a. d. A West- 
Gothic kingdom was established in 418, and overthrown 
by the Saracens in 711, and the Ommiad kingdom was es¬ 
tablished at Cordova in 756. An invasion by Charles the 
Great led to the foundation of the “ Spanish Mark.” The 
Ommiad dynasty ended in 1031. Christian kingdoms were 
founded — that of Asturias (later Leon) in the 8th century, 
Navarre in the 9th century, Castile in 1033, and Aragon in 
1035. Toledo was taken from the Moors by Castile at the 
Close of the 11th century. The Almoravides had a realm 
in Spain in the 11th and 12th centuries; the Almohades 
in the 12th and 13th centuries. Castile and Aragon were 
united in 1479. Granada was taken from the Moors in 1492. 
Spain reached its greatest power in the 16th century. The 
Hapsburg dynasty ruled from 1616 to 1700, when the Bour¬ 
bons succeeded them. The throne was given to Joseph 
Bonaparte in 1808. The Peninsular war lasted from 1808 
to 1814. The revolution of 1820 was suppressed with French 
help in 18*23. The tirst Carlist war was carried on from 
1833 to 1840. Isabella II. was dethroned in 1868; and Ama¬ 
deus reigned 1870-73. Tlie republic formed in 1873 was over¬ 
thrown and the Bourbons were restored in 1875. There was 
a second Carlist war 1872-76. The foreign dependencies 
of .Spain were reduced, by the Spanish-American war and 
the sale of the Carolines and Ladrones to Germany, to her 
possessions in western Africa. Area, 197,670 square mUes. 
Population (1897), 18,089,600. 

Spain, Era of. An era, long used in Spain, 
which began with the first day of the year 
38 B. c. 

Spalatin (spa-la-ten'), Georg (originally 
Burckhard). Born at Spalt, Bavaria, Jan. 17, 
1484: died Jan. 16,1545. A noted German Re¬ 
former, a friend of Luther. He was in the diplo¬ 
matic and other service of Frederick the Wise, elector of 
Saxony, and his successors. He wrote various historical 
works. 

Spalato (spa-la'to), or Spalatro (spa-la'tro). 
[From L. palatium, palace (the palace of Dio¬ 
cletian) ; Slav. Split.'] A seaport in Dalmatia, 
Austria-Hungary, situated onthe Adriatic in lat. 
43° 30' N., long. 16° 27' E., near the site of the 
ancient Salona. it has the largest trade in Dalmatia. 
It is noted for its Roman antiquities, especialiy for the 
ruins of the palace of Diocletian, built about 300, an ag¬ 
glomeration of highly ornamented structures inclosed by 
a fortified wall forming approximately a rectangle of 600 
by 700 feet. Streets connecting the great gates in the 
middle of each side divide the whole into 4 blocks. The 
present spacious arcaded Piazza del Duomo is the great 
court of the palace, on the south side of which are vesti¬ 
bule, atrium, and remains of a beautiful series of rooms. 
Flanking the great courts are areas containing the impe¬ 
rial mausoleum (now the cathedral) and a temple of H5scu- 
lapius. The arches of the great court are of importance 
in architecture, as the earliest which can be precisely dated 
that spring directly from columns without the interven¬ 
tion of an entablature. This marks the development from 
Roman architecture of the germ of the medieval. When 
Salona was destroyed by the Avars, about 640, fugitives 
from that place took refuge in the ruins of the palace. 
Population (1890), commune, 22,752. 

Fast by the bay, with the high mountain at his back, 
with the lower hills on each side of him, Diocletian buUt 
his villa, his palace, of Salona. The prouder name, the 
name which savoured of the Rome which Diocletian had 
forsaken, clave to the spot, and the city which in after 
ages grew up within the palatium of Diocletian still bears 
the name of Spalato. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 44. 

Spalding (spal'ding). A town in Lincolnshire, 
England, situated on the river Welland 34 miles 


949 

soutb-southeast of Lincoln. Population (1891), 

Spalding, Martin John. Born in Marion Coun¬ 
ty, Ky., May 23, 1810: died at Baltimore, Feb. 
/, 1872. ^ An American Roman Catholic prelate. 
He was bishop of Louisville, and became archbishop of 
Baltimore in 1864 j was president of the second plenary 
council in Baltimore in 1866; and was prominent as a del¬ 
egate to the Vatican Council 1869-70. He wrote “Evi¬ 
dences of Catholicity "(1847), “History of the Protestant 
Reformation in Germany and Switzerland ” (1860), a trans¬ 
lation of Darras’s “ General History of the Catholic Church ’’ 
(1866). 

Spalding, William. Born at Aberdeen, Scot¬ 
land, 1809: died Nov. 16, 1859. A Scottish 
critic, philosopher, and miscellaneous writer. 
He was admitted to the bar at Edinburgh in 1833, and was 
professor of rhetoric at Edinburgh University 1834-45 
and professor of logic at the University of St. Andrews 
from 1845 until his death. He wrote ‘ ‘ Italy and the Italian 
Islands ”(1841), “History of English Literature "(1852), etc. 

Spandau (span'dou). A town in the province 
of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Spree and Havel, 8 miles west by 
north of Berlin, it is an important fortress, and the 
Julius Tower in the citadel contains the imperial war 
treasure. It has a cannon-foundry, a small-arms factory, a 
school of musketry, artillery workshops, etc. Population 
(1890), 45,365. 

Spangenberg (spang'en-bero), Gustav Adolf. 
Born at Hamburg, Feb. 1, 1828: died at Berlin, 
Nov. 19, 1891. A German historical painter. 
Among his works is “ Luther Translating thaBible ’’ (1870). 

Spanish America. A collective name for those 
portions of America which were settled by the 
Spaniards, and are now inhabited by their de¬ 
scendants—that is, the whole of South America 
except Brazil and the Guianas, Central Amer¬ 
ica, Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico, and the Domini¬ 
can Republic, with some small islands of the 
West Indies. 

Spanish-American War. A war between 
Spain and the United States in 1898, waged by 
the latter for the liberation of Cuba, its chief 
events were the breaking off of diplomatic relations by 
Spain April 21; beginning of the blockade of Cuba April 
22; declaration of warbySpain April 24, and by the United 
States April 25; destruction of Spanish fleet in the Bay of 
Manila May 1; arrival of Cervera’s squadron at Santiago 
May 19 ; sinking of the Merrimac in the entrance to San¬ 
tiago harbor June 3; landing of United States troops at 
Baiquiri June 20-22; battles of San Juan and El Caney 
July 1-2; attempted escape and destruction of Cervera’s 
squadron July 3; surrender of Santiago July 17; campaign 
in Porto Rico July 25-Aug. 12; signing of peace protocol 
Aug. 12 ; capture of Manila Aug. 13; signing of treaty of 
peace at Paris Dec. 10. By the treaty Spain relinquished 
her sovereignty over Cuba, and ceded Porto Rico, Guahan 
in the Ladrones, and the Philippines to the United States. 

Spanish Armada, The. 1. Armada.— 2. 
Mr. Puff’s tragedy rehearsed in Sheridan’s 
“dramatic piece” “The Critic.” 

Spanish Barber, The, or the Fruitless Pre¬ 
caution. A comedy by George Colman the 
elder, taken from “Le Barbier de Seville” of 
Beaumarchais, and produced at London in 1777. 

Spanish Curate, The. A play by Fletcher and 
Massinger, licensed in 1622, printed in 1647. 
Several alterations of it have been acted. The plot is from 
a Spanish story, called in English “Gerado the Unfortu¬ 
nate Spaniard,” by Cespedes. 

Spanish Fury, The. A name ^ven to the sack 
of Antwerp by Spanish troops in 1576. 

Spanish Gypsy, The. 1 . A play by Middleton 
(with Rowley), acted 1623, printed 1653. It is 
founded on Cervantes’s “Fuerza de la Sangre” 
and “La Gitanilla.”—2. A poem by George 
Eliot, published in 1868. 

Spanish Main, The. A name applied, some¬ 
what vaguely, to the northern coast of South 
America, from the mouth of the Orinoco west¬ 
ward. Sometimes it included the Isthmus of Panama 
and Central America, or all the continental lands border¬ 
ing on the Caribbean Sea, as distinguished from the islands. 
The term was probably derived from the Spanish Tierra 
Firme, or Costa Firme, used in the 16th century for the 
continental coast from Paria to Costa Pdea, and in a more 
restricted sense for the Isthmus. Many modern writers 
appear to suppose that the Spanish Main was the Cai'ib- 
bean Sea (a popular use of the name). 

Spanish Mark, The. A FranMsh possession, 
conquered by (Jharles the Great, situated in the 
northeastern extremity of Spain, it was ruled by 
counts of Barcelona, and became merged in Catalonia, and 
finally in Aragon. 

Spanish Molidre, The. Moratin. 

Spanish Moor’s Tragedy, The. A play by 
Thomas Dekker, Day, and Haughton, Licensed 
in 1600 and printed in 1657. 

Spanish Peaks. Two isolated mountains of 
conical shape, in southern Colorado, near the 
boundary of New Mexico, which rise to an ele¬ 
vation of nearly 14,000 feet. They are very 
prominent landmarks. Their aboriginal name 
is Huajatoyas. 

Spanish Succession, War of the. A war aris- 


Spartel, Cape 

ing out of disputes about the succession in 
Spain on the death of Charles II., fought 1701-14 
between the emperor and the navalpowers on 
the one hand, and France and its allies on the 
other. The question of the succession agitated the va¬ 
rious cabinets for many years before the extinction of 
the Hapsburg dynasty in Spain by the death of Charles 
IL, as it involved the balance of power in Europe. There 
were three claimants: Louis XIV. of France, the em¬ 
peror Leopold I., and the electoral prince of Bavaria (see 
the extract). As England and Holland would not allow 
the Spanish possessions to be united intact to the French 
or Austrian monarchy, Leopold asserted his claim in be¬ 
half of his second son Charles, while Louis urged his in 
behalf of his grandson Philip of Anjou. Treaties of par¬ 
tition were made in 1698 and 1700 dividing the inheritance 
between the claimants (see Partition Treaties), but when 
the vacancy occurred in 1700 Louis decided to ignore his 
treaty obligations, and recognized Charles II. ’s will, which 
made Philip of Anjou heir. He found himself opposed in 
Sept., 1701, by the Grand Alliance of The Hague between 
England, Holland, Austria, and the Empire, joined later 
by Portugal, while his only allies were the Elector of Ba¬ 
varia and the dukes of Modena and Savoy. Spain, indeed, 
sided with him, but had neither money nor men. The 
most conspicuous leaders of the Grand Alliance were the 
English general Marlborough, the imperial general Prince 
Eugene, and Heinsius, pensionary of Holland. The seat of 
the war was principally Italy, the Netherlands, and Ger¬ 
many. The chief events were the victory of Eugene and 
Marlborough over the Bavarians and French under Tallard 
at Blenheim, Aug. 13,1704 ;thevictory of Marlborough over 
Villeroi at Ramillies, May 23, 1706; the victory of Eugene 
and Leopold of Dessau over Marsin and the Duke of Or¬ 
leans at Turin, Sept. 7, 1706; the victory of the French 
under Berwick at Almansa, April 25, 1707; the victory of 
Marlborough and Eugene over VendOme and the Duke of 
Burgundy at Oudenarde, July 11, 1708; and the victory 
of Marlborough and Eugene over Villars at Malplaquet, 
Sept. 11,1709. The death cf the emperor Joseph, the eldest 
son and successor of Leopold I., in 1711, placed Cliarles on 
the imperial throne, thus removing the chief obstacle to 
the recognition of Philip of Anjou (the electoral prince of 
Bavaria having died in 1699). The war was ended by the 
peace of Utrecht (which see) in 1713, and that of Rastatt 
and Baden in 1714, Philip of Anjou being recognized as 
king of Spain under the title of Philip V. 

Spanish Town, or Santiago d'e la Vega (san- 
te-a'go da la va'ga). A town in Jamaica, situ¬ 
ated on the river Cobre about 10 miles west of 
Kingston. Population (1891), 5,019. 

Spanish Tragedy, The, or Hieronimo (Jeroni¬ 
mo) is Mad Again ! A play by Thomas Kyd, 
the continuation of another play usually called 
“The First Part of J eronimo.” it was licensed in 
1592, and in 1602 was altered by Jonson. See Jeronimo. 

Spanker (spang'ker), Lady Gay. A brilliant 
character in Dion Boucicault’s comedy “Lon¬ 
don Assurance.” She is devoted to horses and hunt¬ 
ing, and keeps the whip-hand of her meek little husband, 
Dolly Spanker. 

Sparagus Garden, The, or Tom Hoyden of 
Taunton Dean. A comedy by Brome, acted 
in 1635 and printed in 1640. 

Sparkish (spar'kish). A character in Wycher¬ 
ley’s “Country Wife.” He is the original of 
Congreve’s Tattle. 

The character of Sparkish is quite new, and admirably 
hit off. He is an exquisite and suffocating coxcomb: a 
pretender to wit and letters, without common understand¬ 
ing, or the use of his senses. Hazlitt, Eng. Poets, p. 101. 

Sparks (sparks), Jared. Bom at Willington, 
Conn., May 10,1789: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
March 14, 1866. An American historian. He 
graduated at Harvard in 1815, and became a Unitarian 
clergyman. He. was pastor of a church in Baltimore 
1819-23 ; was editor of the “ North American Review ” 
1824-31; was professor of history at Harvard 1839-49; and 
was president of Harvard 1849-53. He was also the founder 
and first editor of the “American Almanac and Repository 
of Useful Knowledge ” (Boston, 1830-61). He wrote, among 
other works, the “Life of John Ledyard” (1828) and the 
“ Life of Gouverneur Morris ”(1832), and edited “Diplomatic 
Correspondence of the American Revolution ” (12 vols. 
1829-30), “ Writings of George Washington, with a Life of 
the Author ” (12 vols. 1834-38), “Library of American Biog¬ 
raphy ” (1834-38: writing the lives of Arnold, Ethan Allen, 
Marquette, La Salle, etc.), “Works of Benjamin Franklin, 
with a Life of the Author” (10 vols. 1836-40), and “Corre¬ 
spondence of the American Revolution ” (1854), etc. 
Sparta (spar'ta), or Lacedaemon (las-e-de'mpn). 
[Gr. ’Z-dp-y, AaKsSa'ipuv.] An ancient city of 
Laconia, Greece, situated on the Eurotas in 
lat. 37° 5' N., long. 22° 24' E. it became powerful 
after the legislation of Lycurgus in the 9th century B. c.; 
conquered Messenia in the 8th and 7 th centuries; was the 
leading Greek state by the 6th century, and the champion 
of aristocratic government; took a leading part in the 
Persian war; and with allies fought against Athens in the 
Peloponnesian war. The years 404-371 were the period of 
Spartan hegemony. Sparta passed under Roman rule in 
146 B. C. 

Spartacus (spar'ta-kus). Killed 71 b. o. A 
Thracian who became a Roman slave and glad¬ 
iator in Capua. He headed an insurrection of slaves in 
Italy in 73 B. c., and routed several Roman armies, but was 
ultimately defeated by Crassus on the Silarns, and slain. 
Spartel (spar-tel'). Cape. The northwestern- 
most point of Africa, situated in Morocco, at the 
entrance to the Strait of Gibraltar, in lat. 35° 
47' N., long. 5° 56' W. 


Spartianus 

Spartianus (spar-ti-a'nus), ^lius. Lived at 
tlie end of the 3d century A. D. A Roman his¬ 
torian, one of the authors of the “Augustan 
History.” He composed the lives of Verus, 
Severus, Niger, etc. 

Spartivento (spar-te-ven'to), Cape. 1. A cape 
at the southern extremity of Italy, in lat. 37° 55' 
29'*' N., long. 16° 3' 31''' E.: the ancient Her- 
culis promontorium.— 2. A cape at the southern 
extremity of the island of Sardinia, in lat. 38° 
52' 34" N., long. 8 ° 51' 8 " E. 

Spasmodic School, The. A name given col¬ 
lectively to various 19th-century writers, on ac¬ 
count of their alleged unnatural style; among 
them were Gerald Massey, Sydney Dobell, 
Bailey, Gilfillan, Alexander Smith, and others. 

Its adherents, lacking perception and synthesis, and mis¬ 
taking the materials of poetry for poetry itself, aimed at 
the production of quotable passages, and crammed their 
verse with mixed and conceited imagery, gushing diction, 
interjections, and that mockery of passion which is hut 
surface-deep. Stedman, Victorian Poets, p. 262. 

Specie Circular, The, In United States history, 
an order by the secretary of the treasury, Jtxly 
11, 1836, which directed that payment for pub¬ 
lic lands should be made to government agents 
in gold and silver only (except in certain cases 
in Virginia). It was designed to check specu¬ 
lative purchases of public lands. 

Spectator (spek-ta'tpr). The. An English pe¬ 
riodical, published daily from March 1, 1711, to 
Dec. 6 , 1712. it comprised 555 numbers, of which 274 
were ityAddison (" Sir Roger de Coverley ” papers, critiques 
on “Paradise Lost,” etc.), 236 by Steele, 1 by Pope (“The 
Messiah,” No. 378), and 19 by Hughes. Eustace Budgell 
also contributed to it. Addison killed Sir Rogerde Coverley 
in No. 517, “ that nobody else might murder him.” It was 
revived in 1714. 

Specter of the Brocken. See Brocken. 
Speculum Salutis (^ek'u-lum sa-lu'tis), or 
Speculum Humanae Salvationis (spek'u-lum 
hu-ma'ne sal-va-ti-o'nis). [L.,‘mirror of safe¬ 
ty,’ or ‘of man’s salvation.’] An early book in 
Latin rime, in 45 chapters, it tells the incidents 
of the Bible story from the fall of Lucifer to the redemp¬ 
tion. There are manuscript copies as old as the 12th cen¬ 
tury. It is of great interest in relation to tiie invention 
of printing. The earliest date which can be assigned to 
the printed book is 1467. 

The “ Speculum ” was printed at different times and 
places during the fifteenth century, but the copies of great¬ 
est value are those which belong to four correlated edi¬ 
tions— two in Latin and two in Dutch—aU without date, 
name, or place of printer. In these four editions the illus¬ 
trations are obviously impressions from the same blocks; 
but eaoli edition exhibits some new peculiarity in the shape 
or disposition of the letters. Those who favor the theory 
of an invention of typography in Holland maintain that 
these letters are the impressions of the first movable types, 
and that the curious workmanship of the book marks the 
development of printing at the great turning-point in its 
progress when it was passing from xylography to typog¬ 
raphy. De Vinne, Invention of Printing, p. 269. 

Spedding (sped'ing), James. Bom at Mire- 
liouse, near Bassentbwaite, June, 1808: died, 
from an injury, at St. George’s Hospital, Lon¬ 
don, March 9, 1881. An English editor of Ba¬ 
con. He entered Cambridge (Trinity College) in 1827; 
from 1837 to 1841 was a clerk in the Colonial Office ; and in 
1843 was private secretary of Lord Ashburton in America. 
From 1857 to 1874 he published “Works, Life, and Letters 
of Bacon." In 1878 he published an “Account of the Life 
and Times of Bacon,” and in 1881 “Studies in English 
History,” etc. 

Speed (sped). Servant of Valentine, in Shak- 
spere’s “Two Gentlemen of Verona.” 

Speed (sped), John. Born at Farrington, Che¬ 
shire, 1542; died at London, July 28, 1629. An 
English antiquary. He wrote a “History of Great 
Britain under the Conquests of the Romans, Saxons, 
Danes, and Normans” (1611) and “Theater of the Empire 
of Great Britain ” (1611). 

Speed the Plough. A comedy by Thomas Mor¬ 
ton, produced in 1798. 

Speedwell (sped'wel). A ship of about 60 tons 
burden, bought and fitted out in Holland, 
which sailed from Southampton with the May¬ 
flower in 1615'for New England, she was sent 
back from Plymouth, England, owing to a series of mis¬ 
haps, and those of the “pilgrims’’who were disheartened 
turned back with her. 

Speicher (spi'cher). A manufactui-ing town in 
the canton of Appenzell Outer Rhodes, Switzer¬ 
land, 21 miles southeast of Constance. Here, 
in 1403, the inhabitants of Appenzell defeated 
the troops of the Abbot of St. Gall. 

Speichern. See Spiclieren. 

Speier. See Speyer. 

Speke (spek), John Hanning. Born at Jor¬ 
dans, Somersetshire, May 4,1827: died at Bath, 
England, Sept. 15,1864. An African explorer. 
After military and scientific service in India, he accom¬ 
panied Sir R. F. Burton to the great central African lakes 
(1858), and crossed the continent with Grant from Zanzibar 
over Victoria Nyanza and down the Nile to Egypt (1860- 


950 

1863). He discovered the Victoria Nyanza and its affluent, 
the Kagera, or Alexandra Nile, the main source of the 
Nile. He published a “ Journal of the Discovery of the 
Source of the Nile ” (1863). 

Spelman (spel'man), Sir Henry, Bom at 
Congham, England, 1562: died at London, 1641. 
An English antiquary. 

Spence (spens), Joseph. Bom at Kingsclere, 
Hampshire, April 25,1699: drowned at Byfleet, 
Surrey, Aug. 20, 1768. An English critic. His 
chief works are an “Essay on Pope’s Translation of Homer” 
(1727), “ Polymetis, etc.” (a work on Roman art and poetry, 
1747), and a volume of anecdotes, observations, and charac¬ 
ters of books and men (an edition by Malone and one by 
Samuel Weller Singer were published in 1820, on the same 
day). 

Spence, William, Bom 1783: died at London, 
Jan. 6 , 1860. An English entomologist. He col¬ 
laborated with Kirby in his “Introduction toEntoinoiogy.” 

Spencer, Cape. A cape at the southern extrem¬ 
ity of Yorke Peninsula, South Australia. 
Spencer, Charles, third Earl of Sunderland. 
Born about 1674: died April 19,1722, An Eng¬ 
lish politician, son of the second Earl of Sun- 

. derland. He was envoy to Vienna in 1705 ; secretary of 
state 1707-10; lord lieutenant of Ireland 1714-15; lord privy 
seal 1715-17; secretary of state 1717-18 ; and first lord of 
the treasury and prime minister 1718-21. He was involved 
in the South Sea scheme. 

Spencer, George John, second Earl Spencer. 
Born Sept. 1, 1758: died Nov. 10,1834. An Eng¬ 
lish bibliophile and politician. He coUeoted a very 
valuable library, described in “Bibliotheca Spenceriana ” 
(1814) by Dibdin. 

Spencer. Herbert. Born at Derby, April 27, 
1820 : died at Brighton, Dec. 8, 1903. A cele¬ 
brated English philosopher, founder of the 
system named by himself the synthetic philos¬ 
ophy. He was educated by his father, a schoolmaster 
at Derby, and by his uncle, the Rev. Thomas Spencer, rec¬ 
tor of Hinton. He was articled to a civil engineer in 
1837, but in 1845 abandoned engineering and devoted 
himself to literature. He was assistant editor of the 
“Economist” 1848-53, and in 1882 visited the United 
States, where he gave a number of lectures. His first 
effort in the field of general literature (lie had previ¬ 
ously published a number of professional papers in the 
“Civil Engineers’ and Architects’ Journal ’’) was a series 
of letters to the “Nonconformist” on “ The Proper Sphere 
of Government,” which appeared in 1842 and was reprinted 
in pamphlet form in the following year. In 1855 (four years 
before the appearance of Darwin’s “Origin of Species”) 
he published his “Principles of Psychology,” which is 
based on the principle of evolution. In 1860 he issued a 
prospectus of his “System of Synthetic Philosophy,” in 
which, beginning with the first principles of knowledge, he 
proposed to trace the progress of evolution in life, mind, so¬ 
ciety, and morality. His works include “Social Statics, or 
the Conditions Essential to Human Happiness Specified, 
etc.” (1850), “Over-Legislation” (1854), “’The Principles of 
Psychology” (1855), “Part I.: The Data of Psychology” 
(1869: an enlarged edition of these two was published 
later (1870-72): see below), “ Essays ” (1857-63-64-74), “Edu¬ 
cation ; Intellectual, Moral, and Physical ” (1861), “ Classi¬ 
fication of the Sciences ” (1864), “Illustrationsof Universal 
Progress” (1864), “The Study of Sociology” (1873), “De¬ 
scriptive Sociology ” (1874-82: compiled under his direc¬ 
tion by James Collier, D. Duncan, and Richard Sheppig), 
“ Progress: its Law and Course ” (1881), “ The Philosophy 
of Style” (1882), “The Man versus the State ” (1884), “The 
Factors of Organic Evolution ’’(reprinted in 1887 from the 
“Nineteenth Century ”), etc. The series announced in 1860 
under the general title “ A System of Synthetic Philoso¬ 
phy ” was published as follows : Vol. I, “First Principles” 
(1862); Vols. II, III, “The Principles of Biology ” (1863- 
and 1867) ; Vols. IV, V, “ The Principles of Psychology ” 
(1870-72); Vols. VI, VII, VIII, “The Principles of Sociol¬ 
ogy” (1877: vol. i of these includes “The Data of Soci¬ 
ology,” “Theinductionsof Sociology,’’and “TheDomestic 
Relations”; vol. ii includes “Ceremonial Institutions” 
(1879), “Political Institutions” (1882), and “Ecclesiastical 
Institutions” (1885); vol. iii was published in 1897); 
Vols. IX, X, “The Principles of Morality or of Ethics” 
(yol. i of these includes “The Data of Ethics ”(1879), “In¬ 
duction of Ethics ” (18921, and “ Ethics of Individual Life ” 
(1892), and vol. ii contains “Justice” (1891) and “Nega¬ 
tive Beneficence arid Positive Beneficence” (1893)). 

Spencer, Robert, second Earl of Sunderland. 
Born 1640: died at A1 thorp, Northamptonshire, 
Sept. 28, 1702. An English politician. He suc¬ 
ceeded to the earldom in 1643; served as ambassador at 
several courts under Charles II.; was secretary of state 
1679-81; became secretary again about 1682; and continued 
in office under James II. He was made lord chamber¬ 
lain and lord justice by William III., whom he was said 
to have rendered important services before his accession. 
He retired to private life in 1697. 

Spencer, John Charles, third Earl Spencer: 
known as Viscount A1 thorp previous to his ac¬ 
cession to the earldom. Born at London, May 
20, 1782: died at Wiseton Hall, Nottingham¬ 
shire, Oct. 1,1845. An English statesman, son 
of the second Earl Spencer: leader of the Whig 
opposition in the House of Commons under 
George IV. He was chancellor of the exchequer and 
leader of the House of Commons 1830-34, and was largely 
instrumental iu procuring the passage of the Reform Bill. 
He became Earl Spencer in 1834. 

Spencer, John Poyntz, flfth Earl Spencer. Born 
Oct. 27, 1835. An English statesman, nephew 
of the third Earl Spencer. He was lord lieutenant of 
Ireland 1868-74, 1882-85; president of the council 1880-82, 
1886 ; and first lord of the admiralty 1892-95. 


Speyer 

Spencer, William Robert. Born about 1769: 
died at Paris, 1834. An English poet. He was 
educated at Harrow and Oxford. He spent the last ten 
years of his life in Paris. His principal poems are vers 
de socidtd and ballads, among the latter that of “Beth 
Gelert, or the Grave of the Grey-Hound.” 

Spencer Gulf, [Named from the second Earl 
Spencer.] A gulf on the coast of South Aus¬ 
tralia, about lat. 32° 30'-35° S. Length, inland, 
about 200 miles. 

Spener (spa'ner), Philipp Jakob. Born at Rap- 
poltsweiler, Alsace, Jan. 13, 1635: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Feb. 5,1705. A German theologian: called 
“ the Father of Pietism.” He was pastor at Frankfort 
1666-68, and court chaplain in Dresden 1668-91, and later 
(1691) in Berlin. He wrote “Theologische Bedenken,” etc. 

Spenlow (spen'16), Dora. The “child-wife” of 
Da\udCopperfleld, in Dickens’s “David Copper- 
fleld.” 

Spennymoor (spen'i-mor). A town in Durham, 
England, 5 miles south of Durham. Population 
(1891), 6,041. 

Spens (spens). Sir Patrick. The subject of a 
Scottish ballad: said to have been wrecked iu 
the Orkneys. 

Spenser (spen'ser), Edmund. Born at London 
about 1552: died at Loudon, Jan. 13, 1599. A 
celebrated English poet. He was educated at the 
Merchant Taylors^ School, London, and at Pembroke Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, 1569-76, where he associated with Gabriel 
Harvey, Edward Kirke, and other men of note. After¬ 
ward he became intimate with Sir Philip Sidney and Lei¬ 
cester, who did much for him. He was sent abroad by Lei¬ 
cester in 1579, and went in 1580 as secretary with Lord Grey 
de Wilton to Ireland, to assist in suppressing Desmond’s re¬ 
bellion, and became extremely unpopular. In the redistri¬ 
bution of Munster he became an undertaker for the settle¬ 
ment of about 3,000 acres of land, with Kilcolman Castle, 
County Cork, attached (forfeited by the Desmonds), the gov¬ 
ernment undertaking his security. In 1581 he was made 
a clerk of the Irish court of chancery, and in 1588 clerk to 
the council of Munster. In his “View of the State of 
Ireland ” (written about 1596, but not published till 1633) 
Spenser advocates the most oppressive measures, little 
short of wholesale depopulation. At the suggestion of Sir 
Walter Raleigh, whom he met at the Fort del Ore in 1580, 
he returned to London in 1589 with the first three books of 
the “Faerie Queene,” which were entered at Stationers’ 
Hall, Dec., 1589, and published in 1590. In 1591 he re¬ 
turned, already famous, to Kilcolman Castle, and wrote 
“Colin Clout’s Come Home Again” (published in 1595). 
His house was burned by the Irish rebels in 1598, and he 
fled with his family to Cork, and then went to London, 
where about four weeks later he died. His first poems 
were published in a small volume entitled “ The Theatre 
for Worldlings ” (1569), said to have been translations from 
Bellay and Petrarch, but this has been disputed. He also 
wrote “The Shepherd’s Calendar” (1579), “The Faerie 
Queene”(1590-96)(see these entries), “Daphnaida” (1591), 
“Complaints” (1591: including “Tears of the Muses,” 
“Mother Hubberd’s Tale,” etc.), “ Epithalamion ” and 
“Amoretti ” (1595), “Astrophel,” “ Prothalamion,” “ Four 
Hymns ” (1596), etc. 

Speransky, or Speranski (spa-ran'ske), Count 
Mikhail. Born in the government of Vladimir, 
Jan. 1, 1772: died at St. Petersburg, Feb. 11, 
1839. A Russian statesman. He became state 
secretary in 1801, colleague of the minister of justice in 
1808, and secretary of the empire in 1809. He was in ban¬ 
ishment 1812-16. From 1819 to 1821 he was governor-gen¬ 
eral of Siberia. He directed the compilation of the Rus¬ 
sian laws. 

Sperchius(sper-ki'us). {Gv.’Zrrepxei-k-'] A river 
in Greece which flows (now) into the Gulf of 
Lamia (Maliacus Sinus) near Thermopylae: the 
modern Hellada. Length, about 50 miles. 
Spessart (spes'sart), or Spesshart (spes'hart). 
A mountain group or range in Lower Franconia, 
and in the neighboring part of Hesse-Nassau, 
situated north of the Main, between the Kin- 
zig and Sinn: noted for its forests. Highest 
point, the Geiersberg, 1,920 feet. 

Speusippus (spu-sip'us). [Gr. 'ZirevonnTO^.'] 
Born about 407 B. c.: died 339 B. c. An Athe¬ 
nian philosopher, nephew and disciple of Plato: 
head of the Academy after Plato’s death. He 
left a fragment of a work on “Pythagorean 
Numbers.” 

Spey (spa). A river in Scotland which rises in 
Inverness, forms part of the boundary between 
Elgin and Banff, and flows into the North Sea 
8 miles east-northeast of Elgin. It has valu¬ 
able salmon-flsheries. Length, about 100 miles. 
Speyer, or Speier (spi' er or spir), E. Spires 
(spirz), F. Spire (sper)._ [h. Spira.] The capi¬ 
tal of the Rhine Palatinate, Bavaria, situated 
at the junction of the Speyerbaeh and Rhine, in 
lat. 49° 19' N., long. 8 ° 26' E. its cathedral is a Ro¬ 
manesque structure, founded in 1030 and completed in 
1061, and still, despite fires and restoration^ retaining in 
great part its original form. The three portals of the 
west end open into a narthex called the Kaiser-Halle, 
from which one great recessed and sculptured door leads 
into the nave. Over the west end rise two bold square 
towers. The transepts are at the east end, immediately 
in front of the semicircular apse, and the crossing is cov¬ 
ered with a fine dome. The church is surrounded with 
open arcading beneath the roof. The interior produces 
a striking effect of great size; it is adorned with excellent 


Speyer 

modern frescos of Old and New Testament subjects, and 
other art works medieval and modern. The interesting 
crypt is wholly of the early 11th century. The dimensions 
are 440 by 125 feet; length of transepts, 180 ; height of 
vaulting, 105 ; width of nave, 45. Speyer is theHomanNo- 
viomagusNemetum. Itbecametheseatof abishopricabout 
610 A. D. ; became a free imperial city 1294; and was long 
the seat of the imperial chamber. It was burned by the 
French in 1689. The chief diets of Speyer were those of 
1526 and 1529 : the latter condemned the Reformation, and 
the Protestation then made by the Reformers gave rise 
to the name “ Protestant.” Population (1890^ 17,585. 

Spsyerbach (spi'er-bach). A small river ■wMeli 
joins the Rhine at Speyer. On its banks, Nov. 15 , 
1703, the French (18,000) under Tallard defeated a Ger¬ 
man army (12,000) under the Count of Nassau-Weilburg. 
Spezia, or Spezzia (spet'se-a). A seaport in 
the province of Genoa, Italy, situated on the 
Gulf of Spezia, in lat. (of lighthouse) 44° 4' 
N., long. 9° 51' E. : the ancient Pityussa or 
Haliussa (?). it is one of the chief Italian naval sta¬ 
tions, has the largest and best harbor in Italy, and has a 
marine arsenal, docks, and extensive ship-building works. 
It is near the site of the ancient Roman Luna. Popula¬ 
tion, 19,864. 

Spezia, Gulf of. A small arm of the Mediter¬ 
ranean, near Spezia. 

Spezzia, or Spetzia (spet'se-a). l. An island 
belonging to Argolis, Greece, situated at the 
entrance to the Gulf of Nauplia, 28 miles south¬ 
east of Nauplia. Length, 5 miles.— 2. A seaport 
on the island of Spezzia. 

Sphacteria (sfak-te'ri-a). [Gr. S^a/cnypi'a.] A 
small island near Navarino, off the coast of 
Messenia, Greece; the modern Sphagia. Here, 
425 B. c., the Spartans were blockaded by the Athenians, 
and were compelled by Cleon to surrender. 

Spheres of Influence. Large areas of land in 
Africa recognized as under the control of Euro¬ 
pean powers. The phrase came into use about 1885. 
It designates the region which may be occupied and de¬ 
veloped by the power for which it is named. The Euro¬ 
pean spheres of influence in Africa comprise a large part 
of the continent. See East Africa (British, German, Portu¬ 
guese), German Southwest Africa, and Kongo, French. 
Sphinx, Temple of the. A structure (incor¬ 
rectly called a temple) lying a short distance 
southeast of the Sphinx at Gizeh. it is in fact a 
family mausoleum of Khafra or Chephren, the builder of the 
Second Pyramid, and is connected with the Temple of the 
Second Pyramid by a rock-cut passage. Here was found 
the colossal statue of Khafra now in the Gizeh Museum. 
The temple is built of splendid blocks of red granite and 
alabaster. It consists of a passage descending to an open 
three-aisled area with square piers and lintels, and two 
cross-passages or transepts toward the east. At the end 
of the first transept there is a burial-chamber with 6 niches 
for mummies, in two tiers, and sinular chambers open from 
the entrance passage. 

Sphinx (sfingks). The. A celebrated figure at 
Gizeh, Egypt, about a quarter of a mile south¬ 
east of the Great Pyramid. According to present 
archieological opinion, it is older than the Gizeh pyra¬ 
mids. It consists of an enormous figure of a crouching 
sphinx of the usual Egyptian type, hewn from the natur^ 
rock, with the flaws and cavities filled in with masonry. 
The body is 140 feet long ; the head measures about 30 feet 
from the top of the forehead to the chin, and is 14 wide. 
Except the head and shoulders, the figure has for ages gen¬ 
erally been buried in the desert sand. The lace, despite 
the mutilation of eyes and nose due to Mohammedan fa¬ 
naticism, impresses by its calm dignity. The low head¬ 
dress extends broadly outward on each side. A long rock- 
cut passage composed of inclined plane and steps leads 
down in front to the extended lore paws of the Sphinx, 
which are 50 feet long and cased with masonry. Between 
the paws were found an altar, a crouching lion with frag¬ 
ments of others, and 3 large inscribed tablets, one, 14 feet 
high, against the Sphinx’s breast, and the two others^ex¬ 
tending from it on each side, thus forming a sort of shrine. 
The Sphinx was a local personification of the sun-god. No 
interior chamber has been discovered. 

To this day, the most ancient statue known is a colossus 
—namely, the Great Sphinx of Gizeh. It was already in 
existence in the time of Khooloo (Cheops), and perhaps we 
should not be far wrong if we ventured to ascribe it to 
the generations before Mena, called in the priestly chron¬ 
icles “the Servants of Horus." Hewn in the living rock 
at the extreme verge of the Libyan plateau, it^ seems, as 
the representative of Horus, to uprear its head in order to 
be the first to catch sight of his lather, Ra, the rising sun, 
across the valley. For centuries the sands have buried it 
to the chin, yet without protecting it from ruin. Its bat¬ 
tered body preserves but the general form of a llon’s body. 
The paws and breast, restored by the Ptolemies and the 
Caesars, retain but a part of the stone lacing with which 
they were then clothed in order to mask the ravages of 
time. The lower part of the head-dress has fallen, and the 
diminished neck looks too slender to sustain the enormous 
weight of the head. The nose and beard have been broken 
off by fanatics, and the red hue which formerly enlivened 
the features is almost wholly effaced. And yet, notwith¬ 
standing its fallen fortunes, the monster preserves an ex¬ 
pression of sovereign strength and greatness. The eyes 
gaze out afar with a look of intense and profound thought¬ 
fulness; the mouth still wears a smile; the whole counte¬ 
nance is informed with power and repose. 

Maspero, Egypt. ArohEeol.,p. 201. 

SpiCR (spi'ka). Avery white star of magnitude 
1.2, the sixteenth in order of brightness in the 
heavens, a Virginis, situated in the left hand 
of the Virgin. 


951 

Spice Islands. _ See Moluccas. 

Spicheren (spe'cher-en), or ^eichern (spi'- 

chern). A village in German Lorraine, 3 miles 
south of Saarbrueken. There, Aug. 6,1870, the Ger¬ 
mans defeated the French under Frossard. Loss of each 
army, about 4,000. Also called the battle of Forbach. 

Spiegel (spe'gel), Friedrich. Born at Kitzin- 
gen, near Wurzbrn-g, Bavaria, July 11,1820. A 
German Orientalist, noted for researches in the 
Iranian and Indian languages: professor at 
Erlangen from 1849. Among his works are an edition 
and translation of the “Avesta” (1853-68), “Die altpers- 
ischen Keilinschiiften ” (1862), “ Eran ” (1863), “Eranische 
Altertumskunde ” (1871-78), Iranian grammars, etc. 
Spiekeroog (Spe'ker-OG). A small island of 
the East Friesian Islands, in the North Sea, be¬ 
longing to the province of Hannover, Prussia. 
Population, 243. 

Spielberg (spel'berG). A former fortress and 
state prison near Briinn, Moravia. 

Spielhagen (spel'ha'''gen), Friedrich. Born at 
Magdeburg, Feb. 27,1829. A German novelist. 
He studied at Berlin, Bonn, and Greifswald, first jurispru¬ 
dence and subsequently philology and literature. In 1854 
he went to Leipsic and became a teacher in the gymna¬ 
sium, but at the death of his father decided upon a liter¬ 
ary career. From 1860 to 1862 he was literary editor of 
the “Zeitung fur Norddeutschland ” in Hannover. In 
the latter year he removed to Berlin, where he has since 
lived. Among his novels are particularly to be mention¬ 
ed “ Problematische Naturen ”(“ Problematic Natures," 
1861) and its continuation “Durch Nacht zum Licht” 
(“Through Night to Light," 1862), “Die von Hohen- 
stein ’’ (1864), “ In Reih' und GUed ” (“ In Rank and File, ” 
1866), “Hammer und Amboss" (“Hammer and Anvil,” 
1869), “Allzeit voran!” (“Always Ahead!" 1872), “Was 
die Schwalbe sang" (“What the Swallow Sang," 1873), 
“Sturmflut”(“Flood Tide,” 1878), “Platt Land’’ (“Flat 
Land," 1879), and“ Quisisana” (1880). Hehas also written, 
besides a number of minor novels and stories, the two 
dramas “Liebe fur Liebe”(“Love for Love,” 1875) and 
“Hans und Grethe ” (1876). 

Spiers (sperz), Alexander. Born at Gosport, 
England, 1807: died at Passy, near Paris, Aug. 
26, 1869. An Anglo-French grammarian and 
lexicographer. He published a French-English 
and English-French dictionary (1849). 

Spies (spes), August. Born in Germany, 1855 ; 
hanged at Chicago, Nov. 11, 1887. A German- 
American anarchist, condemned for his part in 
provoking the Haymarket Square (Chicago) 
massacre. See Haymarket Square Riot. 
Spindler (spind'ler), Karl. Born at Breslau, 
Prussia, Oct. 16, 1796: died at Freiersbach, 
July 12, 1855. A German novelist. Among his 
works are “Der Jude” (“The Jew,” 1827), “Der Jesuit” 
(1829), “Der Invalide ” (1831), etc. 

Spinello, or Spinello Aretino (spe-nel'16 a-ra- 
te'no). Born at Arezzo, Italy, about 1330: died 
about 1410. An Italian painter. His works in¬ 
clude frescos in Siena and in the Campo Santo 
of Pisa. 

Spinner (spin'Sr), Francis Elias. Born at 
German Plats (Mohawk), N. Y., Jan. 21, 1802: 
died at Jacksonville, Fla., Dec. 31, 189(). An 
American financier, politician, and general of 
militia. He was Democratic member of Congress from 
New York 1855-57; Republican member of Congress 
1857-61; and United States treasurer 1861-75. 

Spinola (spe'no-la). Marquis Ambrogio di. 
Born at Genoa about 1570: died at Castel-Nu- 
ovo di Scrivia, Italy, Sept. 25, 1630. An Ital¬ 
ian general in the Spanish service. He captured 
Ostend in 1604 ; commanded in the Netherlands against 
Maurice of Nassau until the peace of 1609; conquered 
the Palatinate in 1620; besieged and took Breda in 1625; 
and later commanded in Italy. 

Spinoza (spi-no'za), Baruch (or Benedict). 
Bom at Amsterdam, Nov. 24, 1632: died at The 
Hague, Feb. 21, 1677. A famous philosopher, 
the greatest modern expounder of pantheism. 
His parents were members of a community of Jews who 
had emigrated from Portugal and Spain. In 1656 he was 
condemned by the Jewish congregation of Amsterdam as 
a heretic, and excommunicated. From this time on he sup¬ 
ported himself by grinding lenses, an art in which he was 
very proficient. He lived with a friend (a Remonstrant) 
just outside of Amsterdam until about the beginning of 
1661, when they removed to the village of Rhynsburg, near 
Leyden. In 1664 he went to Voorburg, a suburb of The 
Hague, and in 1670 took up his residence in The Hague it¬ 
self. An attempt upon his life was made at Amsterdam in 
1656. He was a student of the philosophy of Descartes, and 
his metaphysical speculations have the Cartesian philoso¬ 
phy as their point of departure. He wrote “Tractatus 
theologico-politicus”(1670), a practical political treatise 
designed to demonstrate the necessity in a free common¬ 
wealth of freedom of thought and speech; “Ethica ordine 
geometricodemonstrata”(completed in 16’74, but published 
posthumously: “Ethics Demonstrated in the Geometri¬ 
cal Order ”), his most famous work, and the one containing 
his metaphysical system ; “De intellectus emendatione”; 
and a small treatise on the rainbow (published in 1687: sup¬ 
posed to be lost, but discovered by Van Vloten and re¬ 
printed 1882-88). 

Spirdingsee (spir'ding-sa). One of the largest 
lakes of Prussia, situated in the province of 
East Prussia 80 miles south-southeast of K6- 


Spofford, Mrs. 

nigsberg. Its outlet is by the Pissek into the 
Vistula. Length (not including arms), about 
12 miles. 

Spires. See Speyer. 

Spiridion (spi-rid'i-on). A novel by George 
Sand, published in 1839. 

Spirillen (spe-ril'len). Lake. A lake in south¬ 
ern Norway, about 40 miles northwest of Chris¬ 
tiania. Length, 15 miles. 

Spirit Lake (spir'it lak). A lake in Dickinson 
County, northwestern Iowa, situated on the 
frontier of Minnesota. Length, 11 miles. 
Spirit of Hebrew Poetry. [G. Geist der ebrd- 
ischen Poesie.'] A critical work by J. G. von 
Herder, published in 1782-83. 

Spirit of the Cape, The. See Adamastor. 
Spirit of 'the Laws. See Esprit^es Lois. 
Spiritual Quixote, The. A novel by the Rev. 
Richard Graves, published in 1772. It was in¬ 
tended to ridicule the illiterate and fanatical 
among the Methodists. 

The hero ... is Geoffrey Wildgoose, a young man of 
a respectable family and small estate, who, having picked 
up some old volumes of Puritan divinity, such as “Crumbs 
of Comfort,” “Honeycombs for the Elect,” the “Marrow 
of Divinity,” the “Spiritual Eye Salve and Cordials for the 
Saints,” and a book of Baxter with an unmentionable 
name, resolves to sally forth and convert his benighted 
fellow-countrymen in the highways and by-ways of Eng¬ 
land. He is accompanied by Jeremiah Tugwell, a cob¬ 
bler, who acts as a sort of Sancho Panza; and they visit 
Gloucester, Bath, and Bristol, where they are involved 
in various adventures more creditable to the zeal of Wild- 
goose than to his discretion. 

Forsyth, Novels and Novelists of the 18th Cent., p. 297. 

Spitalfields (spit'al-feldz). A quarter of Lon¬ 
don, north of the Tower, noted as a seat of 
silk-manufacture, which was introduced by 
French refugees expelled in 1685, on the rev¬ 
ocation of the Edict of Nantes. It once be¬ 
longed to the Priory of St. Mary Spital, founded 
in 1197. 

Spithead (spit'hed). A roadstead off the south¬ 
ern coast of England, between Portsmouth and 
Ryde in the Isle of Wight. It communicates 
with the Solent and Southampton Water on the 
west. 

Spitbead Mutiny. A mutiny of the British 
sailors in the ships stationed at Spithead in 
1797. It was settled amicably, and the sailors' 
grievances were remedied by Parliament. 
Spitzbergen (spits-ber'gen). [Named from its 
sharp-pointed mountains.] A group of islands 
in the Arctic Ocean, north of Norway and north¬ 
east of Greenland, in lat. 76° 30'-80° 48' N., 
long. 10°-30° (32° ?) E.: called also East Green¬ 
land. It comprises West Spitzbergen, North East Land, 
Barents Land, Stans Foreland, Prince Charles Foreland, 
and King Charles Land, and many smaller islands. The 
islands are partly mountainous, abound in glaciers, and 
are cut by many fiords and bays. They are not perma¬ 
nently inhabited. They were discovered in 1596 by the 
Dutch sailors Jakob van Heemskerck, Jan Comeliszoon 
Ripp, and Willem Barents, who took them to be part of 
Greenland and named them “New Land.” They have 
been much visited by whalers and walrus-hunters. Re¬ 
cently they have been made the base of arctic expeditions, 
especially by the Swedes (Nordenskjold and others). Area, 
about 28,000 square mUes. 

Spitzkop (spits'kop). A mountaia in the Com¬ 
pass Berg, in Cape Colony. 

Spix (spiks), Johann Baptist von. Bom at 
H6ehstadt-an-der-Aisch, Feb. 9, 1781: died at 
Mimich, March 13, 1826. A Bavarian natural¬ 
ist, the companion of Martins in Brazil 1817- 

1820. He wrote part of the “Reise in Bra8ilien,”and 
published important papers on South American verte¬ 
brates, etc. See Martius. 

Spleen (splen). The. A poem by Matthew 
Green, published in 1796. 

Splitter (split'er). A village in East Prassia, 
situated on the Memel near Tilsit. Here, Jan. 
30, 1679, the forces of Brandenburg defeated 
the Swedes. 

Spliigen (splfi'gen). It. Spluga (splo'ga). An 
Alpine pass leading from the village of Splti- 
gen, canton of Grisons, Switzerland, to Chia- 
venna in Italy. It connects the valleys of the Hinter- 
rhein and the Maira, a subtributary of the Po. Height 
of highest point, 6,945 feet. The road was constructed 1819- 

1821. 

Spofford (spof'ord), Ainsworth R. Born at 
Gilmanton, N. H., Sept. 12,1825. Librarian of 
the Congressional Library 1865-1897. He ed¬ 
ited the “American Almanac" (from 1878), 
catalogues of the library, etc. 

Spofford, Mrs. (Harriet Prescott). Bom at 
Calais, Maine, April 3,1835. An American nov¬ 
elist and poet. Among her works are “Sir Rohan’s 
Ghost” (18.59), “The Amber Gods, and Othrap Stories” 
(1863), “Azarian” (1864), “New England Legends” (1871), 
“The Thief in the Night” (1872), “Poems” (1881), “Mar¬ 
quis of Carabas” (1882), “Ballads about Authors”(1887). 
etc. 


Spolir 

Spohr (spor), Louis. Born at Brunswick, Ger¬ 
many, April 5, 1784: died at Cassel, Oct. 22, 
1859. A German violinist and composer. He 
became court concert-master at Gotha in 180.5; went to 
Vienna in 1812 as second kapellmeister at the Theater an 
der Wien ; employed the years 1815-17 in concert tours ; 
was kapellmeister at Frankfort 1817-19 ; went to London 
in 1820; and became established as coml kapeilmeister 
at Cassel in 1822. Among his works are the operas 
“Faust" (1818), ‘ Zemire und Azor” (1819), “Jessonda" 
(1823), “DerBerggeist”(1825), “Pietrovon Albano"(1827), 
“Der Alchemist” (1830), and “Die Kreuzfahrer” (1845); 
the oratorios “ Die letzten Dinge ” (“ The Last Judgment," 
1826), “ Des Heilands letzte Stunden " (1835; known in 
English as “Calvary”), and “The Fall of Babylon”; and 
compositions for the violin, songs, etc. 

Spokane (spo-kan'), or Spokan (spo-kan'). A 
river in Idaho and Washington which joins the 
Columbia about lat. 47° 51' N. Length from 
Coeur d’Alfene Lake, over 100 miles. 

Spokane Falls (spo-kan' falz). A city in Spo¬ 
kane County, Washington, situated on Spo¬ 
kane River in lat. 47° 20' N., long. 117° 25' W. 
It is the chief commercial and railroad center in 
eastern Washington. It was devastated by fire 
1889. Population (1900), 36,848. 

Spoleto (spo-la'to). [L. Spoletium.'] A city in 
the province of Perugia, Italy, 60 miles north 
by east of Rome, it is the seat of an archbishopric. 
It contains a castle and a cathedral, and has various an¬ 
tiquities, including a triumphal arch. Its aqueduct was 
built by the Lombards 604 A. D. Spoleto was an ancient 
Etruscan city; was colonized by Rome about 240 B. c.; and 
was defended successfully against Hannibal in 217 B. c. 
The Marians were defeated there by Crassus and Pompey 
in 82 B. c. It was an important fortress in Gothic times; 
became about 670 the capital of an important Lombard 
duchy ; and afterward belonged to the Papal States. Pop¬ 
ulation (1887), 7,696. 

Spontini (spon-te'ne), Gasparo Luigi Pacifico. 
Born at Majolati, near Ancona, Italy, Nov. 14, 
1774: died there, Jan. 14, 1851. An Italian ope¬ 
ratic composer, director of Italian opera in Paris 
1810-12, and musical director in Berlin 1820-42. 
His chief operas are “LaVestale” (1807), “ Ferdinand Cor¬ 
tez ”(1809, 1817), “ Olympia ” (1819, 1821), and “Agnes von 
Hohenstaufen ”(1829, 18:17). 

Spooner (sp6n'6r), Shearjashup. Bomat Bran¬ 
don, Vt., 1809: died at Plainfield, N. J., March, 
1859. An American author. He published a “ Bio¬ 
graphical and Critical Dictionary of Painters, Engravers, 
Sculptors, and Architects ”(1853). 

Spoon (spon) River. A river in western Illi¬ 
nois which joins the Illinois River opposite 
Havana. Length, about 150 miles. 

Sporades (spor'a-dez). [Gr. 'ZTrop&dtg (sc. vijaoi), 
scattered isles.] A group of islands in the 
.31gean and neighboring seas. The list is differ¬ 
ently given by ancient writers. It includes Melos, Thera, 
Cos, etc., and sometimes Samos, Chios, Lesbos, and others. 
The modern Sporades are divided between Turkey and 
Greece. 

Sporus (spo'rus). A favorite of the emperor 
Nero. Hewasabeautiful youth of servile origin, andpos- 
sessed a striking resemblance to Nero’s wile Poppsea Sa¬ 
bina. After the death of Sabina, which occurred in 65 A.D.-, 
Nero had him castrated and dressed as a woman, and gave 
him the name of Sabina, publicly going through the cere¬ 
mony of marriage with him in Greece in 67. Sporus fled 
with Nero from Rome on the insurrection of Galba in the 
following year, and was present at his suicide. He was 
afterward intimate with the emperor Otho, a former com¬ 
panion in debauchery of Nero, and ultimately committed 
suicide under Vitellius to avoid the Indignity of appearing 
under degrading circumstances as a girl on the stage. 
Sporus. A name given by Pope to Lord Hervey. 
Spotswood (spots'wud), or Spotiswood, or 
Spottiswood (spot'is-wud), John. Born 1565: 
died at London, Nov. 26,1639. A Scottish prel¬ 
ate, made archbishop of Glasgow in 1603 (not 
consecrated till 1610), and archbishop of St. 
Andrews and primate of Scotland in 1615. He 
was chancellor of Scotland 1635-38: in the latter year he was 
deposed and excommunicated. He wrote a “ History of the 
Church and State of Scotland ” (1655), etc. 

Spottiswoode, William. Born at London, Jan. 
11,1825: died June 27,1883. An English mathe¬ 
matician and physicist, son of Andrew Spottis¬ 
woode, a printer and member of Parliament. 
He was educated at Eton, Harrow, and Oxford (Balliol 
College). In 1846 he entered his father’s business. In 1847 
he published “ MeditationesAnalyticse.” In 18.56 he trav¬ 
eled in Russia, and in 1857 pulflished “ A Tarantasse Jour¬ 
ney through Eastern Russia,” etc. In 1878 he was presi¬ 
dent of the Royal Society. His mathematical work was 
especially in the field of higher algebra. 

Spottsylvania (spot-sil-va'ni-a) Court House. 
The capital of Spottsylvania County, Virginia, 
situated on the Po 49 miles north by west of 
Richmond. A series of battles occurred here between the 
Federals under Grant and the Confederates under Lee, May 
8-21,1864. The Confederates withdrewto the North Anna. 
Sprague (sprag), Charles. Born at Boston, Oct. 
26,1791: died there, Jan., 1875. An American 
poet. Among his poems are “ Curiosity ” (1829), “ Ode to 
Shakspere,” prologues, etc. His collected works were 
published in 1841 and 1876. 

Sprague, Peleg. Born at Duxbury, Mass., April, 
1793: died at Boston, Oct. 13,1880. An Ameri¬ 


962 

can politician and jurist. He was member of Con¬ 
gress from Maine 1826-29, and United States senator from 
Maine 1829-36. He published “Speeches and Addresses” 
(1858). 

Sprague, William. Born at Cranston, R. I., 
Nov. 3,1799: died at Providence, R. I., Oct. 19, 
1856. An American politician. He was a Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from Rhode Island 1835-37; 
governor of Rhode Island 1838-39; and United States sen¬ 
ator 1842^. 

Sprague, William. Born at Cranston, R. I., 
Sept. 12,1830. An American politician and man¬ 
ufacturer, nephew of William Sprague. He was 
Republican governor of Rhode Island 1860-63 ; served as 
a colonel in the Civil War; and was United States senator 
from Rhode Island 1863-76. 

Sprat (sprat), Thomas. Born in Devonshire, 
1636: died at Bromley, May 30, 1713. An Eng¬ 
lish prelate, bishop of Rochester. He was a mem¬ 
ber of James II.’s ecclesiastical commission. He wiote a 
history of the Royal Society, an account of the Rye House 
Plot, poems, etc. 

Spree (spra). A river in Germany which rises 
in eastern Saxony, flows through Berlin, and 
joins the Havel at Spandau, 8 miles west by 
north of Berlin. Length, 225 miles. 

Spreewald (spra'valt). [G.,‘Spree forest.’] A 
swampy region in the province of Brandenburg, 
Prussia, traversed by the Spree: situated in the 
vicinity of Kottbus and Liibben. Its inhabitants 
are Wends. Length, 28 miles. 

Spremherg (spram'berG). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the 
Spree 78 miles southeast of Berlin. It has man¬ 
ufactures of cloth. Population (1890), 10,951. 

Sprengel (spreng'el), Kurt. Born at Boldekow, 
near Anklam, Prussia, Aug. 3, 1766: died at 
Halle, March 15,1833. A German botanist and 
physician, professor of medicine at Halle from 
1789. Among his works are “Versuch einer pragmatischen 
Geschichteder Arzneikunde,’’ “Handbuch der Pathologie” 
(1795-97), “ Institutiones medicse ” (1809-16), “ Geschichte 
der Botanik” (1817-18), “Neue Entdeckungen” (1819-22). 

Springer(spring'er), William M. Born in Sul¬ 
livan County. Ind., May 30, 1836: died at 
Washington, D. C., Dec. 4, 1903. An Ameri¬ 
can Democratic politician. He removed to Illinois 
with his parents in 1848; graduated at tlie Indiana State 
University, Bloomington, in 1858; was admitted to the 
bar in 1859; was a member of the State legislature of 
Illinois 1871-72; and a member of Congress from that 
State 1876-96. He was chairman of the Ways and Means 
Committee 1891-93. 

Springfield (spring'feld). The capital of Illinois 
and of Sangamon County, it contains the State 
Capitol, the former home of Lincoln, and the National 
Lincoln Monument. It was laid out in 1822, and became 
the capital of Illinois in 1837. Pop. (1900), 34,169. 

Springfield. The capital of Hampdeh County, 
Massachusetts, situated on the Connecticut in 
lat. 42° 6' N., long. 72° 35' W. it is an important 
railway junction; has various manufactures; and contains 
a national armory founded in 1794. Springfield was settled 
in 1636 (or 1635), and was at first called Agawam. It was 
burned by the Indians in 1675. The arsenal was unsuc¬ 
cessfully attacked by insurgents in Shays’s Rebellion in 
1787. It was incorporated as a city in 1852. Population 
(1900), 62,069. 

Springfield. The capital of Greene County, Mis¬ 
souri, situated on the Ozark Mountains 115 
miles southwest of Jefferson City, itisaraiiroad 
center, and is the seat of Drury College. Pop. (1900), 23,267. 

Springfield, A town in New Jersey, west of 
Newark, it was the scene (June 23, 1780) of a defeat 
of the British and Hessians by the Americans. 

Springfield. The capital of Clark Cotmty, Ohio, 
situated at the junction of Lagonda Creek and 
Mad River, 45 miles west of Columbus. It is a 
railroad center, and has extensive manufactures of agri¬ 
cultural machinery, etc. It is the seat of Wittenberg Col¬ 
lege (Lutheran). Population (1900), 38,253. 

Spring Garden. A place of refreshment in St. 
James’s Park, London, much frequented in the 
17th century by persons of quality. 

Sprottau (sprot'tou). A manufacturing town 
in the province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on 
the Bober 74 miles northwest of Breslau. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 7,644. 

Spruner von Mertz (spro'ner fon merts), Karl. 
Born at Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, Nov. 15,1803: 
died at Munich, Aug. 24, 1892. A chartogra- 
pher, geographer, historian, and Bavarian gen¬ 
eral. He produced many atlases, especially “Historisch- 
geographischer Handatlas ” (1837-52), medieval and school 
atlases, “Atlas antiquus,” etc. 

Spuller (spii-lar'), Eugene. Bom at Seurre, 
C6te-d’Or, Dee. 8, 1835: died July 23, 1896. A 
French politician and journalist. He was secretary 
to Gambetta 1870-71; minister of education 1887-89 ; and 
vice-president of the chamber in 1890. 

Spumador (sp6-ma-dor'). [Sp., ‘the foamer.’] 
Prince Arthur’s steed in Spenser’s “Faerie 
(^ueene.” 

Spurgeon (sper'jqn), Charles Haddon. Born at 
Kelvedon, Essex, June 19. 1834: died at Men- 


Sraosha 

tone. Prance, Jan. 31,1892. An English Baptist 
preacher. He was educated at Colchester and Maid¬ 
stone, and became usher in a private school at Camhi idge. 
In 1851 he became pastor of the Baptist church at Water- 
beach, five miles from Cambridge, while retaining his 
place as uslier. He accepted a call to the pastorate of the 
New Park Street Baptist Church in Southwark, London, 
in 1853, removing with his con^egation in 1861 to a new 
edifice, the Tabernacle, in Newington, London. He was 
also the founder of a pastors’ college, schools, alms-houses, 
and an orphanage; and edited a monthly magazine, 
“The Sword and the Trowel.” Among his works are 
“The Treasury of David ; Exposition of the Book of 
Psalms ” (1870-85), “ Feathers for Arrows, or Illustrations 
for Preachers and Teachers ” (1870), “ Lectures to my Stu¬ 
dents ” (1875-77), “ Commenting and Commentaries: to¬ 
gether with a Catalogue of Biblical Commentaries and Ex- 
positions ” (1876), “John Ploughman’s Pictures: More of 
his Plain Talk ” (1880), and many volumes of sermons. 

Spurn Head (spern bed). A point in Yorkshire, 
England, at the mouth of the Humber, project¬ 
ing into the North Sea. 

Spurs, Battle of the. 1. The victory of the 
Flemings over the French at Coui’trai, 1302: so 
called on account of the number of gilt spurs 
captured.—2. The victory of the English over 
the French at Guinegate, 1513: so called from 
the precipitate flight of the French. 
Spurzheim (sports'him), Kaspar. Born at 
Longwich, near Treves, Dee. 31,1776: died at 
Boston, Nov. 10,1832. A German phrenologist, 
a disciple of Gall. He wrote “The Physiognomical 
System of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim ” (1815), “ Outlines of 
the Physiognomical System ’’ (1815), and philosophical and 
anatomical works. 

Spuyten Duyvil Creek (spi'tn di'vil krek). A 
creek on the northern boundary of Manhattan 
Island, NewYork, connecting the Harlem River 
with the Hudson. 

Spy (spi). The. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1821. The scene is laid in southeastern New 
York, about 1780. 

Squab (skwob) Poet, The. A nickname given to 
Dryden by his antagonist Rochester, and after¬ 
ward adopted by lampooners of every degree. 
Squam Lake (siwom lak). A lake in the cen¬ 
tral part of New Hampshire, northwest of Lake 
Winnipiseogee. Its outlet is into the Merri- 
mac. Length, about 8 miles. 

Squeamish (skwe'mish). Lady. 1. A charac¬ 
ter in Wycherley’s “Country Wife.”—2. A 
character in Otway’s “ Friendship in Fashion.” 
Squeers (skwerz), Mr. Wackford. The cruel 
and ignorant schoolmaster of Dotheboys Hall 
(Yorkshire): a character in Dickens’s “Nicho¬ 
las Nickleby.” 

Squier (skwir), Ephraim George. Born at 
Bethlehem, N. Y., June 17,1821: died at Brook¬ 
lyn, N. Y., April 17, 1888. An American archae¬ 
ologist and traveler, in 1843-48, while conducting a 
newspaper in Ohio, he investigated the mounds and other 
ancient monuments of the Mississippi vaUey, and in 1848 
examined similar works in New York. In 1849-60 he 
was special chargd d’affaires for the United States in 
Central America, and in 1853 again visited that region to 
examine the line of a proposed interoceanic railroad : 
on both occasions he made extensive archaeological ex¬ 
plorations. In 1863-64 he visited Peru as special commis¬ 
sioner of the United States. In 1868 he was appointed 
consul-general of Honduras at New York, and in 1871 
was elected first president of the American Anthropologi¬ 
cal Institute. After 1874 his health was seriously impaired. 
His numerous and valuable works include “Ancient Mon¬ 
uments of the Mississippi Valley ” (with Dr. E. H. Davis, 
1848), “Antiquities of the State of New York" (1861), 
“Travels in Central America” (1852), “Waikna, or Adven¬ 
tures on the Mosquito Shore” (1866; under the pseudonym 
Samuel A. Bard), “The States of Central America” (1858), 
and “Peru ” (1877). 

Squillace (skwel-la'che). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Catanzaro, southern Italy, 7 miles south¬ 
west of Catanzaro: the Roman Scylacium, 
The emperor Otto H. was defeated there by the 
Saracens in 982. Population, 2,673. 

Squillace, Prince of. See Borja y Arragon. 
Squillace, Gulf of. An arm of the Mediterra¬ 
nean Sea, on the coast of Calabria, Italy. 
Squint (skwint). Lawyer. A character in the 
play “A Citizen of the World,” by Goldsmith, 
Squire of Alsatia. A comedy by Thomas Shad- 
well, produced in 1688. 

Squire’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s “Can¬ 
terbury Tales.” It is told by the squire “who left 
half told the story of Cambuscan bold,” which Milton 
wished Musseus or Orpheus could finish. Spenser tried to 
finish it in the fourth book of “'The Faerie Queene.” 
Sraosha (sra-6'sha). [From -v/srMs/t, hear, 
obey, obedience.] In the Avesta, a Yazata, 
or sacred being, who first taught the law and 
is the especial foe of Aeshma, the demon of 
wrath. As heavenly guardian of the world he is awakened 
by fire in the third night-watch, and then awakes the cock, 
who by his crowing drives away Bushyansta, the demon of 
sleep. To him is addressed in the Yasna the Srosh Yasht. 
In Firdausi, as Sarush or Surush, he becomes the messenger 
of heaven, and in the later literature is often identified 
with Gabriel. 


Srinagar 

Srinagar (sri-na-gar'), or Serinagur (ser''''i-na- 
gor or Kashmir, or Cashmere (kash-mer'). 
The capital of Kashmir, situated on the Jhelum 
in lat. 34° 4' N., long. 74° 48' E. It has man- 
ufaetures of shawls, papier-mach4 articles, 
silver and copper ware, etc. Population (1891), 
118,460. ^ 

Srirangam (sri-rang'gam), or Seringham (ser- 
ing am). A town m the district of Trichi- 
nopoli, Madras. India, situated on an island of 
Trichinopoli. it has a noted temple 
of V ishnu. The Dravidian temple is remarkable especially 
for Its great size (the inclosnre measures 2,475 by 2,880 feet). 
End for the lEvish sculptured oruEnient of its niEny niEgnifi« 
cent gopuras, or lofty pyramidal pylon gateways. The 
general plan presents a series of courts, in the central one 
of which is the sanctuary, and in the second one the choul- 
t^, or hall of 1,000 columns, which is traversed by a beau¬ 
tiful central aisle of double the height and width of the 
others. The construction belongs to the 17th and 18th 
centuries. Population (1891), 21,632. 

Srirangapatam. See Seringapatam. 

St. For words beginning with St, see Saint, 
Sanlct, San, Sao, Santo, or Santa. 

Staal (stal), Baronne de (Marguerite Jeanne 
Cordier) : often called Mme. de Staal-Delau- 
nay. Born at Paris, May 30,1684: died June 
16,1750. A French writer of memoirs. She was the 
daughter of the painter Cordier, whose name she dropped 
for that of her mother, Delaunay. She received her edu¬ 
cation at the convent of St. Louis at Rouen, and at 27 en¬ 
tered the service of the Duchesse de Maine. In 1736 she 
married the Baron de Staal, but remained in the duchess's 
household. Her “ M^moires ” were published in 1765. She 
also left two comedies and some letters. 

stabat Mater (sta'bat ma'ter). [So called 
from the first words of the Latin text, Stahat 
mater, ‘ The mother (sc. of Jesus) was stand¬ 
ing.’] In the Eoman Catholic liturgy, a se¬ 
quence on the Virgin Mary at the crucifixion, 
written about 1300 by Jacobus de Bene- 
dictis (Jacopone da Todi). it has also been as¬ 
cribed to Innocent III. and others, and was probably 
modeled on older hymns such as the staurotheotokia of 
the Greek Church. It is sung after the Epistle on the 
feast of the Seven Dolours of the Blessed Virgin Mary on 
the Friday before Good Friday and on the third Sunday 
in Sept. Music for it has been written by Palestrina, 
Pergolesi, Rossini, Dvofdk, and others. 

Stabise (sta'bi-e). An ancient Roman watering- 
place, on the Bay of Naples, 4 miles south of 
Pompeii, overwhelmedby the eruption of Vesu¬ 
vius in 79 A. D. It has been excavated in part. 
Castellamare occupies its site. 

Stabroek (stab'rok). The old name of George¬ 
town, British Guiana: given by the Dutch who 
were its original settlers in 1774. 

Stachelberg (stach'el-berG). A watering-place 
in the canton of Glarus, Switzerland, situated 
on the Linth 9 miles south-southwest of Gla¬ 
rus. It has sulphur springs. 

Stachys (sta'kis). [Gr. ct&xv^, aspike of wheat.] 
A rarely used name for a Virginis, ordinarily 
called Spica. 

Stade (sta'de). A seaport in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Schwinge 
22 miles west by north of Hamburg, it was for¬ 
merly an Important commercial place, and until recently 
a fortress. It passed from the archbishopric of Bremen 
to Sweden in 1648 ; was ceded to Hannover in 1719; and 
passed to Prussia in 1866. Population (1890), 10,191. 

Stade, or Staden (sta'den), or Stadt (stat), 
Hans. Born in Hesse-Homburg about 1520: 
died after 1557. A German soldier. He was in 
Brazil 1547-48; enlisted in a Spanish expedition lor the Rio 
de la Plata 1549; was shipwrecked in Santa Catharina; and 
passed 3 years in captivity among the Indians. Ultimately 
(late in 1554) he escaped to a Frencli ship. An account of 
his adventures was published in 1557 as “ Geschichte eines 
Landes America genannt.” There are later editions in 
several languages. 

Stadion (sta'de-6n), Count Johann Philipp 
Karl Joseph von. Born June 18,1763: died 
at Baden, near Vienna, May 14-15, 1824. An 
Austrian statesman. He was minister of foreign af¬ 
fairs from the peace of Presburg (Dec., 1805) to 1809, and 
later was minister of finance. 

Stadtlohn (stat-lon'). A town in the province 
of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Berkel 
25 miles northeast of Wesel. Here, Aug. 6, 1623, 
the Imperialists under Tilly defeated the administrator 
Christian of Halberstadt. Of the army of the latter 6,000 
fell and 4,000 were captured, including William, duke of 
W eimar. 

Stael-Holstein(sta'el-hol'stin; F pron. sta'el- 

ol-stan'), Anne Louise Germaine Necker, 
Baronne de : commonly called Madame de 
Stael. Bom at Paris, April 22,1766: died there, 
July 14,1817, A celebrated French writer, she 
was the daughter of Necker, the minister of finance un¬ 
der Louis XVI. Already as a child she enjoyed in her 
own home the society of men like Buffon, Marmontel, 
Grimm, and Gibbon, who were all personal friends of her 
father, and who stimulated her to mental activity. She 
especially admired J. J. Rousseau, and devoted to him 
her fii-st serious essay, “Lettres sur le caracthre et les 
bcrits de J. J. Rousseau ” (1788). In 1786 she was married 


953 

to the Baron of Stael-Holstein, ambassador from Sweden 
to France: he died in 1802. Madame de Stael spent a 
coupleof years in Germany (1803-04), and met both Goethe 
and Schiller at Weimar. In 1805 she took a short trip to 
Italy. In 1800 she published one of her best works, " De 
la littdrature consitferde dans ses rapports avec les insti¬ 
tutions sociales." In 1802 appeared her novel “ Delphine, ” 
and in 1807 “ Corinne.” She returned to Germany in 1808 
to finish “De I'Allemagne,” her best-known work. The 
first edition (Paris, 1810) was destroyed, presumably at the 
instigation of Napoleon, who at all times evinced a spirit 
of petty enmity toward the great writer. He was further¬ 
more the cause of her exile from France (1812-14), when 
she visited Austria, Russia, Sweden, and England. She also 
wrote “ Considerations sur la revolution fratiQaise ” (1818). 
Other posthumous works by her are “Dix annees d’exil’‘ 
and “ Essais dramatiques'' (1821), and finally her “(Euvres 
inedites ” (1836). 

Staempfli. See Stcimpfli. 

Staffa (staf'a). A small islaud of the Inner 
Hebrides, Scotland, off the western coast of 
Mull, north of Iona and southwest of Ulva. It 
contains Fingal’s Cave. 

Stafford (staf'qrd), or Staffordshire (staf'prd- 
shir). [ME. Stafford, AS. Stsefford, appar. from 
stsef, staff, and ford, ford.] A midland county 
of England, bounded by Cheshire on the north¬ 
west, Derby and Leicester on the east, Warwick 
on the southeast, Worcester on the south, and 
Shropshire on the west. The surface is level or un¬ 
dulating. Stafford produces iron, coal, clay, and marble, 
and has manufactures of iron wares, pottery, ale, etc. It 
was an ancient Druid stronghold. It formed part of the 
medieval Mercia. Area, 1,169 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,083,273. 

Stafford. The capital of Staffordshire, situated 
on the Sow in lat. 52° 48'N., long. 2° 6' W. it 
has various manufactures, including boots and shoes. 
It was the birthplace of Izaak Walton. Population (1801), 
20,270. 

Stafford, Henry, second Duke of Buckingham. 
Born in England about 1440: beheaded at Salis¬ 
bury, Nov. 1,1483. An English soldier, son of 
Humphrey, the first duke. He was the most prom¬ 
inent supporter of Richard III. in usurping the throne, 
and in 1483 was tnade hereditary lord high constable of 
England. Having joined a conspiracy to restore the Lan¬ 
castrians, he was betrayed and executed. He is a promi¬ 
nent character in Shakspere’s “King P-ichard III.” 

Stafford, Humphrey, fourth Earl of Stafford, 
afterward Duke of Buckingham. Boruin 1404: 
killed at the battle of Northampton, July 10, 
1460. An English soldier. He was present at the 
coronation of Henry VI. as king of France in Paris in Dec., 
1431. He was made lord high constable of England, and 
in 1444 was created duke of Buckingham. 

Stafford, First Viscount (William Howard). 

Born in England, Nov. 20, 1612: executed on 
Tower Hill, Dec. 29,1680. The chief victim of 
the Oates conspiracy, second son of Thomas 
Howard, earl of Arundel, He was brought up as a 
Roman Catholic. About 1634 he married Mary, sister and 
heir of Henry, Baron Stafford, through whom he acquired 
the title of Baron Stafford. He was created Viscount Staf¬ 
ford in 1640. He was a Royalist during the civil war. He 
was accused of complicity in the “Popish Plot” of Titus 
Oates, and of treason, and was convicted Dec. 7,1680. 

Stagira (sta-ji'ra), or Stagirus (sta-ji'rus). 
[Gr. I.Tayeipa.'] In ancient geography, a city on 
the coast of Chalcidice, Macedonia, about 43 
miles east of Thessaloniea: the birthplace of 
Aristotle. It was colonized from Andros. 

Stagirite (sta,j'i-rit). The. Aristotle: so named 
from his birthplace Stagira. 

Stagnelius (stag-na'le-6s), Erik Johan. Born 
in Oland, Sweden. Oct. 14,1793: died at Stock¬ 
holm, April 13,1823. A Swedish poet. He stud¬ 
ied at Lund and Upsala. Subsequently he received a mi¬ 
nor government position at Stockholm, where he died 
in his thirtieth year. His short life was embittered by 
physical infirmity, and his cares and sufferings reflected 
themselves in his poetry. His first important work was 
the epic “Wladimir den Store” (“Wladimir the Great”), 
which appeared in 1817. The year after he was awarded 
the prize of the Academy for the poem “Quinnoma i 
Norden” (“The Women of the North”). His greatest 
work is the cycle of poems, philosophical-religious in 
character, under the title “ Liljor i Saron ” (“ The Lilies of 
Sharon ”), published in 1821. Among his other works are 
the uncompleted epics “Blenda”and “Gunlog”; the dra¬ 
matic poem “ Martyrerne”(“ The Martyrs ”); the drama 
“ Riddartornet ” (“ The K night’s Tower ”); and the trage¬ 
dies “Bacchantorna” (“The Bacchanals ”), “ Visbur,”and 
“Sigurd Bing.” His collected works were published at 
Stockholm, 1867-68, in 2 vols. 

Stagnone (stan-yo'ne) Islands. A poup of 
small islands off the western coastof Sicily, north 
of Marsala and south-southwest of Trapani. 

Stahl (stal), Friedrich Julius. Born at Mu¬ 
nich, Jan. 16, 1802: died at Briickenau, Bava¬ 
ria, Aug. 10, 1861. A noted German political 
philosopher and conservative politician: pro¬ 
fessor at Berlin from 1840. He was an advocate lor 
close union between church and state. He wrote “ Philo- 
sophie des Bechts ” (1830-37), etc. 

Stahl, Georg Ernst. Born at Ansbach, Bava¬ 
ria, Oct. 21, 1660: died at Berlin, May 14, 1734. 
A noted German chemist, physician of the King 
of Prussia from 1716. His works include “ Theoriame- 


Stampalia 

dica vera ” (1707), “ Experiments et observationes chemi- 
csB ” (1731), etc. 

Stahr (star), Adolf Wilhelm Theodor. Bom 

at Preuzlau, Prussia, Oct. 22, 1805: died at 
Wiesbaden, Prussia, Oct. 3, 1876. A German 
scholar and author. Among his works are “Aristo- 
telia ” (1830-32) and various other works on Aristotle, 
“ Ein Jahr in Italien ” (“A Year in Italy,” 1847-50), “ Die 
preussische Revolution” (1850), “Torso, Oder Kunst, 
Kiinstler, und Kunstwerke der Alten ” (1854-55), “ Les¬ 
sing” (1858), “Bilder aus dem Altertum ” (1863-66), etc. 
Stahremberg. See Starhemberg. 

Stainer (sta'uer). Sir John. Born June 6,1840: 
died March 31, 1901. An English composer of 
sacred music, and organist. He was organist and 
choir-master at St. Benedict and St. Peter’s in 1854, and 
organist of the college at Tenbury in 1856. He matricu¬ 
lated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1859; and was organist 
of the University of Oxford 1863-72, and of St. Paul’s, Lon¬ 
don, 1872-88, when he resigned on account of failing sight. 
He was professor of music at Oxford University 1889-99. 
He was the author of a manual on harmony and of one on 
the organ, and was editor with W. A. Barrett of a “ Dic- 
tionaryof Musical Terms” (1870). Be was knighted in 1888. 
Staines (stanz). A town in the county of 
Middlesex, England, situated on the Thames 
19 miles west-southwest of London. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 5,060. 

Stair, Earls of. See Balrymple. 

Stair, Viscount. See Dalri/mple, James. 

Stair of Sighs. See the extract. , 

The flight of steps which led from the door of the upper 
prison down to the Forum was called the ScalsB Gerrw- 
nise: or, according to Pliny (Hist. Nat., viii. 145), Gradus 
Gemitorii, ‘the stairs of sighs’; see also Tao., Hist., iii. 
74 and 85. On it the body of Sabinus, and a few days 
afterwards that of the murdered Vitellius, were thrown 
(Suet.,Vit., 17); and in the reign of Tiberius the bodies of 
A51ius Sejanus, his family and friends, after they were 
cruelly murdered by the Emperor’s orders, were exposed 
on these Scales to the number of twenty in one day; see 
Suet., Tib., 61. Middleton, Remains of Anc. Rome, I. 154. 

Staked Plain, Sp. Llano Estacado (lya'no es- 
ta-kii'do). Anextensive sterile plateau in north¬ 
western Texas and southeastern New Mexico. 
The name is derived from lines of stakes which were set 
up to guide travelers, or, according to another account, 
from the stalks of a yucca plant resembling stakes. 

Staleybridge. See Stalybridge. 

Stalybridge, or Staleybridge (sta'li-brij). A 
town in Cheshire and Lancashire, England, situ¬ 
ated on the Tame 7 miles east of Manchester. 
It has important cotton manufactures. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 26,783. 

Stamboul (stam-bol'). [Turk. Istamhul, from 
MGr. cl? TT)V TrdXiv, into the city.] The Turkish 
name of Constantinople, and also, in a narrower 
use, of the oldest part of it, southwest of the 
Golden Horn. 

Stambuloff (stam-bo'lof), Stephen. Born 1853: 
died at Sofia, July 18,1895. A Bulgarian liberal 
politician . He was president of the Sobranye 1884-86 ; 
one of the regents, 1886-87, between the abdication of 
Alexander and the accession of Ferdinand ; and premier 
188’7-94. He was shot by an assassin July 16, 1895. 
Stamford (stam 'f6rd). [ME. Stamford, AS. Stan¬ 
ford, stone ford.] A town in Lincolnshire and 
Northamptonshire, England, situated on the 
Welland.- It was one of the “five Danish 
boroughs.” Population (1891), 8,358. 
Stamford. A town in Fairfield County, Connecti¬ 
cut, situated on Long Island Sound. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 18,839. 

Stamford (stam'ford). Battle of. A victory 
gained by Edward IV. over the Lancastrian in¬ 
surgents in 1470. Also called the battle of Lose- 
eoat Field. 

Stamford Bridge. A place in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 8 miles east-northeast of York. Here, Sept., 
1066, the English under Harold II. defeated the army of 
Harold Hardrada of Norway and Tostig. 

Stammerer (stam'er-er). The. A surname of 
Louis 11. of France, and also of Michael H., 
Byzantine emperor. 

Stamp Act. An act imposing or regulating the 
imposition of stamp duties; in American colo¬ 
nial history, an act, also known as Grenville’s 
Stamp Act, passed by the British Parliament in 
1765, providing for the raising of revenue in the 
American colonies by the sale of stamps and 
stampedpaperfor commercial transactions,real- 
estate transfers, lawsuits, marriage licenses, in¬ 
heritances, etc.: it also provided that the royal 
forces in America should be billeted on the peo¬ 
ple. The act was to go into effect Nov. 1, 1765 ; but It 
aroused intense opposition, ied by the assembiies of Vir¬ 
ginia, Massachusetts, and other colonies. A “Stamp Act 
Congress,” with deiegates from many of the colonies, met 
at New York in Oct., 1765, and a petition against this and 
other repressive measures was sent to England. The Stamp 
Act was repealed in March, 1766, but the agitation was one 
of the ieading causes in effecting the Revolution. 

Stampalia (stam-pa-le'a), or Astropalia (as- 
tro-pa-le'a). An island in the .^gean Sea, be- 


Stampalia 


954 


lougin!? to Turkey, 77 miles west-northwest of Stanhope, Philip Dormer, fourth Earl of Ches 

-1 T Ii ir» i n__i. T A Q OO 1 fiOA • /Ni fi/- 


Ehodes: the ancient Astypalsea. Length, 13 
miles. 

Stanmfli (stempf'li), Jakob. Born at Sehiip- 
fen, Bern, Switzerland, 1820: died at Bern, May 
15,1879. A Swiss liberal politician. He was presi¬ 
dent of the government of the canton of Bern 1849-50, and 
was vice-president of the Bundesratin 1856, and president 
in 1866 and 1862. He was president of the federal bank in 
Bern from 1865. 

Stanchio (stan'ke-6). A modern name of Cos. 

Standard, Battle of the. A victory gained by 
the English, led by Archbishop Thurston, over 
the Scots under King David, near Northallerton, 
Yorkshire, in 1138: so called from the English 
banner. 

Standish (stan'dish). Miles or Myles. Born 
in Lancashire, England, about 1584: died at 
Duxbury, Mass., Oct. 3,1656. One of the early 
colonists of New England. He served in the ISTether- 
lands as a soldier; came over in the Mayflower to Ply¬ 
mouth in 1620, and was appointed captain by the Pilgrims; 
commanded various expeditions against the Indians, de¬ 
feating them at Weymouth in 1623; was agent of the colony 


terfield. Bom at London, Sept. 22, 1694: died 
March 24,1773. An English politician, orator, 
and writer: famous as a man of fashion. He was 
a graduate of Trinity Hall, Cambridge; occupied a num¬ 
ber of diplomatic positions; and was lord lieutenant of 
Ireland 1744-46. His chief work is “Letters to his Son,” 
which were not written for publication, but were published 
in 1774. These letters give instruction in manners 
and morals, and the method of “ uniting wickedness and 
the graces,” written by the man who of all others in Eng¬ 
land desired to be considered the mirror of politeness. It 
was to Chesterfield that Johnson wrote his celebrated in¬ 
vective about the dictionary in 1755, which is now thought 
to be unjust. 

Stanhope, Philip Henry, fifth Earl Stanhope, 
designated by the courtesy title Lord Mahon 
before his accession to the earldom. Born Jan. 
31, 1805: died at Bournemouth, Dee. 24, 1875. 
An English historian and politician, grandson of 
the third Earl Stanhope . He wrote a “ History of Eng¬ 
land from the Peace of Utrecht to the Peace of Versailles ” 
(1836-54); “The War of Succession in Spain” (1832); lives 
of Belisarius, Condd, Joan of Arc, and William Pitt; and 
a “History of England, comprising the Eeign of Anne un¬ 
til the Peace of Utrecht” (1870). 


in England 1626-26; and was one of the settlers and a HfnmnihotTQf 

magistrate of Duxbury. He is the subject of a poem by Stanihurst. feee 

Longfellow, “The Courtship of Miles Standish.” StaillslaUS (stan is-las), or StaniSlaS ( Stan IS- 

Stanfield(stan'feld) (William Clarkson. Born las), Saint. Born 1030 j killed 1079. Bishop of 
at Sunderland, England, about 1794: died May Cracow, and patron saint oi Boland. , , 

18, 1867. A noted English painter, chiefly of Stanislaus I. Leszcynskl (lesh-chun ske). 
marine subjects. He was a sailor Jn his youth. In Born at Lemberg, G-ahc^,_Oct. 20, 1077. cliea 


1818 he painted scenery for the Old Royalty, a sailors’ 
theater, in London. In 1826 he painted at Drury Lane. In 
1827 he exhibited his first important picture, “Wreckers 
ofi Fort Rouge,” at the British Institution. In 1830 he 
traveled on the Continent. He was made associate royal 
academician in 1832, and royal academician in 1835. Among 

his paintings areThe Battle of Trafalgar”(1836), “The . j. /a /x n /tj 

Castle of Ischia” (1841), “Isola BeUa”(1842), “Battle of StauislaUS II. AugUStUS (a-gus tus) (PoUia- 
Roveredo ” (1851), etc. toWsM). Bom at Wolczyu, Lithuania, Jan. 

Stanford (stan'ford). Sir Charles Villiers. 17,1732: died at St. Petersburg, Feb. 12, 1798. 
Born at Dublin, Sept. 30,1852. A British com- King of Poland 1764—95. He was elected through 
poser and conductor, in 1872 he was appointed con- the intervention of Russia. He was in 1796 forced to sign 


Feb. 23, 1766. King of Poland, elected as the 
candidate of Charles XII. of Sweden in 1704, 
and crowned in 1705 . He was obliged to leave Poland 
in 1709; was again a candidate in 1733; and formally ab¬ 
dicated in 1785, hut retained the title and received the 
duchies of Lorraine and Bar in 1737. 


the third partition of Poland, which put an end to his 
kingdom. 

Stanislaus Eiver. A river in California which 
joins the San Joaquin 22 miles south of Stock- 
ton. Length, over 150 miles. 

Stanislawow. See Stanislaus. 


ductor of the Cambridge University Musical Society, and 
graduated there in 1874. He is professor of composition 
and orchestral playing at the Royal College of Music, Lon¬ 
don, and in 1887 was elected professor of music at the Uni¬ 
versity of Cambridge. Among his compositions are tlie 
operas “The Veiled Prophet of Khorassan” (1881), “Sa¬ 
vonarola ” (1884), and “ The Canterbury Pilgrims ” (1884). -• - . J £ n 

He has also written many overtures,songs, suites, etc., and Stauko (stan'ko). A modern name Of CoS 

some church music. He was knighted in 1902. Stanley. See Falkland Islands. 

Stanford (stan'ford), Leland. Born at Water- Stanley (stan'li), Arthur Penrhsm. Born at 
vliet, N. Y., March 9, 1824: died at Palo Alto, Alderley, Cheshire, England, Dee. 13,1815: died 
Cal., June 20, 1893. An American capitalist London, July 18, 1881. An English divine, 
and politician. He was Republican governor of Cali- historian, and theological writer. He was a tu- 
fornia 1861-63; first president of the Central Pacific Rail- Oxford 1841-61; canon of Canterbury 1851-66; and 

road (elected 1861); and United States senator from Cali- professor of ecclesiastical history in Oxford 1856-63. He 
fornia 1886-93. He gave to California the Leland Stanford wasappointeddeanofWestminster 1863,and entered on the 
Junior University at Palo Alto, with an endowment of office in 1864. He traveled in Egypt and Palestine 1852-63, 


about $20,000,000. 

Stanhope (stan'op), Charles, third Earl Stan¬ 
hope. Born Ang. 3, 1753; died at Chevening, 
Kent, Dec. 15,1816. An English statesman and 
scientist. He was educated at Eton and Geneva. From 
1780 to 1786, when he succeeded to the earldom, he wasmem- 
ber of Parliament for Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, and was 
a supporterof Pitt, whose sister he married Dec. 19,1774. In 
the arbitrary measures of his later career Lord Stanhope 
opposed his brother-in-law. He was chairman of the 


in Russia in 1857, in Egypt and Palestine with the Prince 
of Wales in 1862, and in America in 1878. He was a 
leader of the “Broad Church.” His works include “ Life 
and Correspondence of Thomas Arnold ” (1844), “Sermons 
and Essays on the Apostolic Age ” (1847), “Commentary 
on the Epistles to the Corinthians ”(1856), “Sinai and Pal¬ 
estine ” (1856), “Memorials of Canterbury” (1865), “Lec¬ 
tures on the Greek Church ” (1861), “ History of the Jewish 
Church” (1862-65),“ Historical Memorials of Westminster 
Abbey "(1867), “EssaysonChurchand State”(1870), “Church 
£^■9 Gnr^^^nrkA ** oTicI “nhriofitjn Tnafifinfinna ” 


House of Lords deprecating interference with French af¬ 
fairs. He was left in a “ minority of one,” a sobriquet 
which clung to him, and left Parliament for five years. 
He was caricatured by Sayers and Gillray. On March 17, 
1781, he married as his second wife a niece of the first Earl 
Temple and George Grenville. Lady Hester Stanhope 
was a daughter of his first wife. He invented the Stan- 


England, March 29, 1799: died at Knowsley, 
Oct. 23, 1869. A British statesman. He entered 
Parliament in 1821; was chief secretary for Ireland 1830- 
1833, and colonial secretary 1833-34 and 1841-46; was created 
Baron Stanley in 1844; succeeded to the earldom in 1851; 
and was premier in 1852, 1858-69, and 1866-68. He pub¬ 
lished a translation of the Iliad (1864). 


Burke’s “ P^eflectlons on the Revolution in France ” (1790). 

Stanhope, Lady Hester Lucy. Bom at Lon¬ 
don, March 12, 1776 : died at Djoun in Mount 

Lebanon. June 23,1839. Daughter of the third _ ^ ^ i, * ^ 

1 J • £ -d:++ retarv 1882-85. Originally a Conservative, he acted with 

Earl Stanhope, and niece of William Pitt, a.nd r ^j^g^j^grals from 1880 to 1886, when he joined the Liberal- 
from 1803 the head of Pitt's household and his unionists. 

private secretary. She attended his death-bed. In Stanley, Frederick Arthur, sixteenth Earl of 


land, July 21, 1826: died there, April 21,1893. 
A British politician, son of the fourteenth Earl 
of Derby. He was secretary of state for India 1858-59; 
foreign secretary 1866-68 and 1874-78 ; and colonial sec- 
- Originally a Conservative, he acted with 


Feb., 1810, she left England and established a small satrapy 
at Djoun in Mount Lebanon. In 1832 Ibrahim Pasha, when 
about to invade Syria, was obliged to secure her neutrality. 
Her “Memoirs, as Related by Herself in Conversations 
with her Physician” (Dr. Meryon), were published in 1845, 
and later (1846) the “ Memoirs were supplemented by her 
“ Travels.” 

Stanhope, Janies, first Earl Stanhope. Born 
at Paris, 1673; died at London, Feb. 5, 1721. 
An English general and politician, nephew of 
the second Earl of Chesterfield. He resided in 
Spain, where his father was minister; entered the army in 
1694; was member of Parliament in 1702; served as briga¬ 
dier-general at the siege of Barcelona in 1706 ; was com¬ 
mander-in-chief in Spain in 1708, when he captured Port 
Mahon; with Starhemberg defeated the Spaniards at Al- 
menara July 17,1710, and at Saragossa Aug. 20 ; and sur¬ 
rendered at Brlhuega (1710). On the accession of George 
I. (1714) he was appointed secretary of state; in 1717 was 
first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer; 
and in April, 1718, was created Earl Stanhope. 


Derby. ' Born Jan. 15,1841. An English noble¬ 
man, second son of the fourteenth earl. He was 
financial secretary of the treasury 1877-78; secretary for 
war 1878-80; colonial secretary 1885-86; president of the 
hoard of trade 1886-88; and governor-general of Canada 
1888-93. He was raised to the peerage as Baron Stanley 
of Preston in 1886, and on the death of his brother, April 
21, 1893, succeeded to the earldom. 

Stanley, Sir Henry Morton (originally John 
Rowlands). Born near Denbigh, Wales, 1841: 
died at London, May 10, 1904. A noted Afri¬ 
can explorer. He was of obscure parentage; was 
thrown upon his own resoui-ces at an eaily age; and, it 
is said, worked his way as a cabin-hoy to New Orleans, 
where he was employed by a merchant named Stanley, 
whose name he adopted. He served in the Confederate 
army, and later in the United States navy ; went to Ljip 
key as a newspaper correspondent; went with the British 
expedition to Abyssinia In 1868 as correspondent of the 
New York “ Herald " ; was sent Dy the “ Herald ” in search 


Stapleton 

of Livingstone in 1869; started from Zanzibar March, 1871 ; 
found Livingstone at Ujijl Nov., 1871, and returned 1872', 
was sent by the “Herald” and London “Telegraph” to 
central Africa 1874; left the coast Nov., 1874; circum¬ 
navigated Victoria Nyanza 1876 ; explored Albert Nyanza 
and Tanganyika ; discovered the Albert Edward Nyanza, 
and descended the Lualaba (Kongo) 1876-77. To him 
is due the demonstration that the great system of 
waters immediately west of Lake Tanganyika, including 
the lake itself, lies in the upper basin of the Kongo, pd 
is tributary to that river. He was sent under the auspices 
of the International African Association to develop the 
Kongo region 1879; was instrumental in founding the 
Free State of the Kongo ; took part in the Kongo confer¬ 
ence in Berlin 1884-86; was sent to the relief of Emm 
Pasha 1887; returned with Emin from the Nile to the 
coast 1889; and arrived in England in 1890. He wote 
“ How I Found Livingstone ” (1872), “ Through the Dark 
Continent” (1878), “The Congo and the Founding of its 
Free State " (1885), “ In Darkest Africa (1890) . My Dark 
Companions, etc.” (1893). “ Slavery and the Slave Trade 
in Africa ” (1893), etc. He was made G. C. B. in 1899. 
Stanley, Sir Hubert. An impoverished squire 
in Thomas Morton’s comedy “A Cure for the 
Heart Ache ” (1797) . The phrase “ Approbation from 
Sir Hubert Staidey is praise indeed” occurs in Act v., 

SOCDC 2 

Stanley, Thomas. Born in Hertfordshire, Eng¬ 
land, 1625 ; died at London, April 12, 1678. An 
English translator, poet, and miscellaneous au¬ 
thor. He wrote a “ History of Philosophy ” 
(1655-62). 

Stanley Falls. [Named from Henry M. Stan¬ 
ley.] A series of falls in the upper Kongo, 
situated near the equator. 

Stanley Pool. [From H.M. Stanley.] A lake 
formed by the expansion of the Kongo, about 
lat. 4° 5' S. 

Stanovoi (sta-no-voi') Mountains. Amountam- 
ehain in eastern Siberia, which extends from the 
borders of Mongolia and Manchuria to Bering 
Strait. It connects in the southwest with the 
Yahlonoi Mountains. Height, 5,000-7,000 feet. 
Stanton (stan'ton), Edwin McMasters. Bom 
at Steubenville, Ohio, Dee. 19, 1814: died at 
Washington, D. C., Dee. 24, 1869. A noted 
American statesman and jurist. He was educated 
for the bar; practised in Ohio, at Pittsburg, and at Wash¬ 
ington before the United States Supreme Court; was at¬ 
torney-general Dec., 1860,-March, 1861; was appointed 
secretary of war by President Lincoln in Jan., 1862 ; was 
suspended by President Johnson in Aug., 1867; and was 
restored by the Senate in Jan., 1868. Johnson’s attempt 
to remove him in Feb., 1868, caused the impeachment of 
the President: on the latter’s acquittal in May, 1868, Stan¬ 
ton resigned. He was appointed associate justice of the 
United States Supreme Court, Dec. 20, 1869. 

Stanton, Mrs. (Elizabeth Cady). Born at 
Johnstown, N. Y., Nov. 12, 1815: died at New 
York, Oct. 26,1902. An American reformer, a 
prominentadvocate of woman suffrage. The first 
woman's rights convention was held at her house in 1848. 
Stanwix (stan'wiks), John. Born in England 
about 1690: lost at sea, Dec., 1765. An English 
general in the French and Indian war. He 
erected Fort Stanwix on the Mohawk in 1758. 
Stanyhurst (stan'i-herst), Richard. Born at 
Dublin about 1545: died at Brussels, 1618. An 
Irish miscellaneous author and translator, an 
uncle of Archbishop Usher. He was educated at 
University College, Oxford, and studied law at Furnival’s 
Inn. He took orders later, and became the chaplain of Al¬ 
bert, archduke of Austria, the governor of the Spanish 
Netherlands. He translated the first four hooks of Vergil’s 
“^neid, ’’printed in Leyden in 1582, and the next year in Lon¬ 
don, with translations of the Psalms, etc. “This wonder¬ 
ful hook (in which the spelling is only less marvellous than 
the phraseology and verse) shows more than anything else 
the active throes which English literature was undergoing; 
and though the result was but a false birth, it is none the 
less interesting ” (Saintsdury). He also wrote the descrip¬ 
tion of Ireland in Hollnshed’s “ Chronicles,” a life of St. 
Patrick (1687), etc. 

Stanz (stants), or Stans (stans). The capital 
of the canton of Unterwalden nid-dem-Wald, 
Switzerland, 7 miles south-southeast of Lu¬ 
cerne. It was the scene of a battle between the 
French and the men of Unterwalden Sept. 9, 
1798. Population, 2,458. 

Stanzerthal (stant'ser-tal). An Alpine valley 
in western Tyrol, 50 miles west of Innsbmck. 
Staple of News (sta'pl qv nuz). The. A com¬ 
edy by Ben Jonson, acted in 1625. 

Staples (sta'plz), William Read. Born at 
Providence, R. I., Oct. 10, 1798: died at Provi¬ 
dence, Get. 19, 1868. An American historian 
and jurist, author of several historical and legal 
works relating to Rhode Island. 

Stapleton (sta'pl-tqn), or Stapylton, Sir Rob¬ 
ert. Died in 1669.” An English soldier, trans¬ 
lator, dramatist, and poet. He was a student at Douai, 
but was converted to Protestantism, and became gentle¬ 
man usher to King Charles II. He translated Juvenal and 
Musseus, and wrote two plays, “ The Slighted Maid ” (acted 
in 1663) and “ Hero and Leander, ” based on Musieus (printed 
in 1669). He translated Valcroisant’s “Entertainments w 
the Course, or Academical Conversations ” (1668) and De 


Stapleton 


956 


Bergerac’s “History ol the World In the Moon" from the 
French, and “Strada dl Bello Belgler” (1660) from the 
Itellan. 


ago of Tierra del Fuego, separated from the 
main island by the Strait of Le Maire. Length, 

Star and Garter. A famous tavern formerly j a ^ a ai a- 

Rtandin? in Pa, 11 Mall. London . Staten Island Sound, An arm of the Atlantic 


which separates Staten Island from New Jer¬ 
sey, and connects Newark Bay on the north 

with Raritan Bay on the south. 

~ - ---- - - - - 


standing in Pall Mall, London. 

Starbuck (star'buk) Island. A small island in 
the Pacific, in lat. 5° 38' S., long. 155° 55' W. 

It has deposits of guano. mi, tat ai. i j o 

Star Chamber (star cham'ber). [So called, it 1. The Netherlands. 2. 

is said, because the roof was orig. ornamented ox a i, j - xi, • 1 j ^ 

withstars: perhaps from Heb. s/jtar, a contract. States,The. The legislative body in the island of 
the name of the financial documents executed it consists of the bailiffjurats of the royal court, 

,, 1 j-xi-T /i-i; ^ constables, rectors of the parishes, and fourteen depu- 

betweentheexchequerot the Jews (who farmed ties. The lieutenant-governor has the veto power. Guern- 
the British revenues) and the early kings of sey has a similar body, the Deliberative States, and a more 
England.] In English history, a court of civil popular assembly, the Elective States. 


Steelyard 

Sea south of Astrakhan and the province of 
the Don Cossacks. Area, 23,397 square miles. 
Population (1897), 873,863.—2. The capital of 
the government of Stavropol, about lat. 45° N. 
It was built as a military post about 1776, 
Population (1889), 34,838. 

Stead (sted), William Tbomas. Born at Em- 
bleton, Northumberland, July 5, 1849. An 
English journalist, son of a Congregational 
minister. He was educated at home and at Wakefield, 
leaving school at the a^e of fourteen in order to become 
office-boy in a mercantile office. He was appointed editor 
of the “Northern Echo ” (Darlington) in 1871, and in 1880 
assistant editor of the “ Pall Mall Gazette," of which he 
was editor 1883-89. In 1890 he founded the “Review of 
Reviews,” of which he is the editor and publisher. 


-—.J -- -- . - 1 m vtx A neviews, 01 wmcn ne is uie euiior anu puunsner. 

andcriminal jurisdiction at Westminster, itwas Htates-General (stats jen e-ral). [1. Mats- Rt.p ding ftr (sted'ing-er). [From OS. stath, 


constituted in view of offenses and controversies most fre- GteneT(XUxi\ The name given to the legislative 
quent at the royal court, or affecting the interests of the assemblies of France before the revolution of 

crown,suchasmamtenance,fraud,libel,conspiracy,orriots 4 .^ j-t_tvTa.+i_ 

resulting from faction or oppression, but freely took juris- of tn© Netherlands, 

diction of other crimes and misdemeanors, and adminis- States 01 the OhUTCh, See Papal States. 
tered justice by arbitrary authority instead of according State Street. A street in Boston, Massachu- 
to the common law. Such a jurisdiction was exercisedat g^tts, noted as a financial center. 

least as early as the reign of Henry VI., the tribunal then ox-x-’ / x x-/ .-a m v x ^ 1 rri,„ 

consisting of the privy council. A statute of 3 Henry Statixa (sta-tl ra). [Gr. Srareipa.] 1. The wife 

VII. authorized a committee of the council to exercise of Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia: put 


such a jurisdiction, and this tribunal grew in power (al¬ 
though successive statutes from the time of Edward IV. 
were enacted to restrain it) until it fell into disuse in the 
latter part of the reign of Henry VIII. In 31 Henry VIII., 
a statute declared that the king’s proclamation should 
have the force of law, and that offenders might be punished 
by the ordinary members ol the council sitting with cer¬ 
tain bishops and judges “in theSterr Chamber at Westm. 
or elsewhere.” In 1640 the court of Star Chamber was 


to death by Parysatis. — 2. The wife of Darius 
Codomannus, king of Persia: taken prisoner 
by Alexander the Great after the battle of 
Issus. —3. The daughter of Darius Codoman¬ 
nus, and wife of Alexander the Great. She was 
put to death by Roxana. Also called Barsine. 

___ _ _ _ Statius, Caecilius. See CaeciUiis Statius. 

abolished by an act of 16 Charles i., reciting that “the StatiuS (sta'shi-us), PubliuS PapiniuS. Bom 
reasons and motives inducing the erection and continu- about 45 A D.: died about 96. A Roman poet: 
ance of that court [of Star Chamber] do now ce^e^ court poet to Domitian. He wrote the epics “ The- 

Starnemberg (sta'rem-bere). Count Ernst bais” and “AchUleis” (unfinished), and the collection 
Riidiger. Born at Gratz, Styria, 1635: died in “ Silvse.” 

1701. An Austrian field-marshal, celebrated as Stator (sta'tor). [L., ‘ the stayer.’] A surname 
commander of Vienna during the attack by the of Jupiter as the stayer of flight. 

Turks in 1683. Staubbach (stoub'bach). A waterfall in the 

Starbemberg, Count Guido. Born Nov. 11, Bernese Oberland, Switzerland, situated near 
1654: died at Vienna, March 7, 1737. A noted Lauterbrunnen, 9 miles south of Interlaken. 

Austrian field-marshal, cousin of Count E. R. Height, 980 feet. c!Xfla«i-maT. (-cisd'mQTii T-i-moa •Rorroft 

Starbemberg: distinguishedintheTurkishwars. Stauffacher (stouf'faeh'''er), Werner, Accord- Steetoan (sted man), James Barrett 
As Austrian commander in Spain, he gained with Stan- ing to tradition, a patriot of Schwyz who, with 
hope the victories of Almenara and Saragossa in 1710. Arnoldvon Melchthal andWalter Fiirst, planned 

Stark (stark), John. Born at Londonder^, the liberation of Switzerland on the Riitli, 1307. 

N. H., Aug. 28,1728: died at Manchester, N. H., Staunton (st4n'ton). A river in southern Vir- 
May 8, 1822. A noted American general. He ojinia which breaks through the Blue Ridge 

was taken captive by the Indians in 1762; was an officer ° t --„:x„„ with tViA Ban at Cinrkaville Meek- 
in Rogers’s Rangers in the French and Indian war, and and unites With the Ban at OlarkS’^lie, MecK 

distinguished himself in the campaigns near lakes Cham- lenburg County, to form the Roanoke. Length, 
plain and George. Hew.ascolonelofaregimentatthebat- about 200 miles. 

tie of Bunker Hill in 1775 ; served in the expedition against StauntOU (stan'ton). Sir GoorgO. The seducer 
Canada, and in the battles ol Trenton and Princeton ; won Deans in ScotPs ‘ ‘ Heart of Midlothian." 

Also known as Gentle Geordie. 

Staunton, Sir George Leonard, Born in Ire¬ 
land, 1737: died 1801. A British diplomatist in 
India and China. He published “An Authentic Ac¬ 
count of an Embassy from the King of Great Britain to 


beach, shore.] In the middle ages, the dwell¬ 
ers along the lower Weser. They resisted the au¬ 
thority of the archbishop ol Bremen inthefirst part of the 
13th century, and were overthrown at Altenesch, May, 
1234. 

Stedman(sted'man), Edmund Clarence. Bom 

at Hartford, Conn., Oct. 8,1833. A noted Amer¬ 
ican poet and critic. He entered Yale in 1849, leaving 
in his junior year; was afterward employed in journalistic 
work; was war correspondent of the New York “ World ” 
1861-63; and laterbecame a stock-broker in New York city. 
He has published “Poems Lyric and Idyllic ” (1860), “Alice 
of Monmouth, and other Poems ” (1864), “The Blameless 
Prince, and other Poems” (1869), “Hawthorne, and other 
Poems ”(1877), “ Lyrics and Idylls, etc.” (1879), and various 
poems forpublic occasions, as “Gettysburg,” “ Dartmouth 
Ode,” etc. His collected poems were published in 1884. 
His chief critical works are “Victorian Poets” (1876: re¬ 
vised ed., with supplement, 1887), “Edgar Allan Poe” 
(1880), and “ Poets of America ” (1886). With Ellen Mackay 
Hutchinson he edited “A Library of American Literature, 
etc.” (11 vols. 1888-90). 

Stedman, John Gabriel. Born in Scotland, 
1745: died in 1797. An officer in the Dutch 
service. He was brevet captain in an expedition against 
the “bush negroes’ of Dutch Guiana, 1772-77. He pub¬ 
lished “Narrative of an Expedition against the Revolted 
Negroes of Surinam ” (2 vols. 1796). It is one of the stan¬ 
dard works on Guiana. 

_ _ _ _ Born 

in Northumberland County, Pa., July 30, 1818: 
died at Toledo, Ohio, Oct. 18, 1883. A Union 
general in the Civil War. He served in West Vir¬ 
ginia and Kentucky; and was distinguished at Chicka- 
mauga in 1863, and in the Atlantic and Nashville cam¬ 
paigns in 1864. 


and unites with the Dan at Jllarksville, Meek- Steele, Sir Richard. Born at Dublin, March, 

1672: died near Carmarthen, Sept. 1, 1729. A 
British essayist, dramatist, and M^g politician: 


the victory of Bennington Aug. 16, 1777; and later was 
commander of the Northern Department. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the court martial which condemned Andrb. 

Starnberg (stam'bera). A village and summer 
resort on the northern shore of the Starnber- 


companion of Addison at the Charterhouse 
School, and later at Oxford. He did not gradu¬ 
ate, but entered the army (1694), serving as a trooper 
under the Duke of Ormond^ and becoming a captain. 
He was gazetteer 1707-10, and later member ol Parlia¬ 
ment, but was expeUed for seditious language in “The 
Crisis.” He was knighted and held various offices under 
George I. He was a member of the Kit-Kat Club, and in 


gersee. /„X"_ the Emperor of China" (1797). 1707 Is said to have first met Swift: by 1710 their relations 

Starnbergersee (starn berg-er-za), or Btaren- g-tauiltoil. Howard. Born about 1810 : died at became strained, and in 1719 he quarreled with Addison, 
bergersee, or Stanrenbergersee (sta ren- June 22 1874. An English chess- 11 °.i". 

berg^'er^a), or Wurmsee (viirm za). A lake in Writer on chess, and Shaksperian eom- 

Upper Havana, 14 miles southwest of Munich, He defeated the French chess-player Saint- 

Amant in 1843, and was regarded as the strongest player 
of that time. He was for many years the chess editor of 
the “Illustrated London News,” and by his column there 
and his books did much to expound and popularize the 
game. He published an edition of Shakspere (1857-60), 

Memorials of Shakspere” (1864), a facsimile of the folio 


sistent in morals, but warm-hearted and impulsive. He 
founded and edited the “ Tatler” 1709-11, under the name 
of Isaac Bickerstafle, and next to Addison was chief con¬ 
tributor to the “ Spectator ” 1711-12. He founded and was 
chief contributor to the “Guardian” in 1713. To attack 
the Tory ministry he started “The Englishman” in Jan., 
1714 : his later ventures, “Town Talk,” “The Tea Table,” 
and “Chit Chat ’’were unsuccessful. In his most famous 
political periodical, “The PlebeiM” (IBS), he opposed 


Its outlet is by the Wiirm to the Isar. Length, 

13 miles. 

Star-Spangled Banner, The. An American 
national song, composed by Francis Scott Key, 

Sept., 1814, at the time of the bombardment __^_ __ ^_ ^_, 

of Fort McHenry (near Baltimore)by the Brit- 0^623 ^864), “The*Great'Schools of England” (1866), Addison on Sunderland’s Peerage Bill.' His' last venture 
iih It was set to the music of “Anacreon in “ Chess-Player’s Handbook ” (1847), “ Chess-Player’s Com- was “The Theatre” (1719-20), about this time he was 
„ panion” (1^9), “ Chess Praxis” (1860). Tintentee of Drurv Lane. In 1714 he wrote “An Apology 

Start Sart) Point. AheadlandinDevonshire, Stavanger (sta-vang'ger). A maritime amt 
England, 25 miles southeast of Plymouth, pro- 117 008^’^^^ ^ 

Lanesborough Susanna J fish, e'spe- 

vania. Height, 110 teet._ lxengtn, _l,zuu teet. ciaUv herrings. The cathedral of Stavanger was founded 
Starvation Dundas. A nickname given to Lora jq nth century and rebuilt in the ISth. The massive 
Melville (Henrv Dundas) because in 1775, in a nave-piers, of Byzantine character, belong to the original 
i . , . , .1 / —i--:-v>„:„x„/i. jtjg flanked by four tow- 


patentee of Drury Lane. In 1714 he wrote “An Apology ” 
for himself and his writings. He was an ardent Whig, 
and in 1710 lost his gazetteership on the accession of the 
Tories to power. He wrote the treatise “The Christian 
Hero” (1701: a manual of religious ethics at variance 
with his loose career), and the comedies (which were writ¬ 
ten with the avowed purpose of reforming the morals of 
the age) “The Funeral ” (1701), “The Lying Lover ”(1703), 
“The Tender Husband” (1705), “The Conscious Lovers” 
(1722), besides pamphlets, etc. 


aueech 'oii American affairs, he invented (or building. The choir Is Pointed 

b?oSt ffit^otice) the word “starvation." ers and has a fine east window. There are two noteworthy 
. In Shakspere’s “Mid- 


ciaUy herrings. The cathedral of Stavanger was founded gteele GlaS. The. A satire in blank verse by 
in the nth century and rebuilt in the 13th. The massive < 3 . g^rge Gascoigne, written in 1576 and published 

with “ The Complaint of Philomene." It is the 
first English satire in blank verse, and holds up a mirror 
“ true as steel ” to the vices of his countrymen, the allu¬ 
sion being to the early mirrors made of polished metal._ 
Steelton (stel'ton). A borough in Dauphin 


TO,! I imr-i doorways on each side. The west tower is ruinous. The 

Starveling (starv ling). In Shakspere S Mid- church measures 250 by 70 feet. Stavanger is one of the 

summer Night’s Dream,” a tailor who plays the oldest towns in Norway. Population (1891), 23,899. ___ , 

part of Thisbe’s mother in the interpolated play. Stavanger Fjord (fy6rd). A bay on the south- County, Pennsylvania, on the Susquehanna 
^assfurt (stas'fort). A town in the province western coast of Norway, near Sta-ranger. near Harrisburg. It has manufactures of steel, 

of Saxonv Prussia, situated on the Bode 20 Stavenhagen (sta'ven-ha-gen), Bernhard. Population (1900), 12,086. 
miles south of Magdeburg: one of the centers Born at Greiz, Nov. 24,1862. A German com- Steelyard (stel'yard, colloq. stil'yard). [Ex- 
of salt-production in Germany, It has manu- P^ser and^pianisti^ He^studied at Berlm^;^m^^^ plained as orig.‘ the yard in London _ where 


fac^mes'ofchemicals Population (1890), 1^104 nl^apteareraf N’e^Yo^^^^ 

Staten (stat'n) Island. An island forming Rich- bitten Norse songs and piano pieces, etc. Steel and yard, but in f act »n imperfect t a s 

mond County, New York, and the borough of Stavoren (sta'vo-ren). A small town in the lation of the MD, staelhcf,J&tev staatlioj, _ 
Richmond in the enlarged city of New York, province of Friesland, Netherlands, at the en- MLG. stalhof, an office or hall -tmere cloth was 
It is separated from Long Island by the Narrows, and France to the Zuyder Zee, 22 miles south-south- marked with a leaden seal as being properly 
from New Jersey (north west of Franeker. It was the ancient Friesian dyed; from MD. stoeZ, a sample, test of dyeing.] 



Staten ,- „ , ,. , 

at the southeastern extremity of the archipel- 


steelyard 

C'iiants of the Hanseatic League had their Eng- 
lisli headquarters; also, the company of mer¬ 
chants themselves. The merchants of the Steelyard 
were bound by almost monastic gild rules under a sepa¬ 
rate jurisdiction from the rest of London, were exempt 
from many exactions and restrictions, and for centuries 
controlled most of the foreign trade of England. 

Steen (stan), Jan. Born at Leyden about 1626: 
died at Leyden, 1679. A Dutch genre-jjainter. 
Among his works are “Eeast of St. Nicholas,” 
"Human Life,” "Marriage Feast,” etc. 
Steenbergen fstan'berG''''en). A town in the 
province of North Brabant, Netherlands, 25 
miles south-southwest of Eotterdam. Popula¬ 
tion, 6,889. 

Steenie (ste'ni). A name given by James L, 
king of England, to the Duke of Buckingham, 
on account of a fancied resemblance to St. 
Stephen. 

Steenkerke (stan'kerk''''e), or Steenkerken 
(stan'kerk''''en). A village in the province of 
Hainaut, Belgium, 20 miles southwest of Brus¬ 
sels. Here, Aug. 3, 1692, the French under the Duke of 
Luxembourg defeated the Allies under William III. of Eng¬ 
land. Also called the battle of Steinkirk. 

Steenwijk (stan'vik). A town in the province 
of Overyssel, Netherlands, in lat. 52° 47' N., 
long. 6° 7' E. It was defended against the 
Spaniards in 1581, and was taken by them in 
1582. Population, 5,087. 

Steerforth (ster'forth), Janies. Themostprom- 
inent youth at Salem House, in Dickens’s 
"David Copperfield”: a friend and protector of 
David Copperfield, and afterward the lover and 
betrayer of Little Em’ly. 

Steevens (ste'venz), George. Born at Stepney, 
London, May lOj 1736: died at Hampstead, near 
London, Jan. 22,1800. An English Shaksperian 
scholar. He was educated as a foundationer at Eton, 
and was a scholar at King’s College, Cambridge. He pub¬ 
lished “Twenty of the Plays of Shakspere” (1766), and 
with Dr. Johnson edited Shakspere in 1773. His own 
edition (with Reed) of Shakspere, in which he adopted 
‘•the expulsion of useless and supernumerary syllables, 
etc ,' supplying what he thought necessary, appeared ip 
1793 and 1803, and was an authority till Malone’s “Va¬ 
riorum Shakspere," edited, after Malone’s death, by Bos¬ 
well ig 1821, took its place. His life was one of oomstant 
quarrels from his habit of making anonymous attacks upon 
his friends in the newspapers, and his bad temper. 

Stefanie (ste-fa-ne'). Lake. A lake in British 
East Africa, northeast of Lake Rudolf. 
Steffani (stef'fa-ne), Agostino. Born at Castel- 
franeo, Italy, in 1655: died at Frankfort-on-the- 
Main in 1730. An Italian composer, diploma¬ 
tist, and ecclesiastic. He was court musician at Mu¬ 
nich and after 1688 kapellmeister at Hannover and diplo¬ 
matist in the Hannoverian service, and later in the service 
of the Palatinate. He wrote operas and chamber-music. 
Steier. See Steyr. 

Steierinatk (sti'er-mark). The German name 
of Styria. 

Steiger'wald (sti 'ger-valt). A mountain-range 
in Franconia, Bavaria, south of the Main, east 
of Wurzburg, and west of Bamberg. Its lofti¬ 
est summit is about 1,600 feet high. 

Stein (stin). Baroness von (Charlotte Alber- 
tine Ernestine von Schardt). Born at Wei¬ 
mar, Germany, Dec. 25,1742: died there, Jan. 
6, 1827. A German lady, noted for her friend¬ 
ship with Goethe. The latter’s letters to her 
were edited by Scholl and by Fielitz. 

Stein, Baron vom und zum (Heinrich Fried¬ 
rich Karl). Born at Nassau, Germany, Oct. 26, 
1757: died at Kappenberg, Westphalia, June 29, 
1831. AnotedPrussianstatesman. Hewaseducated 
at Gottingen; entered the Prussian service in the depart¬ 
ment of mines in 1780; became head of the department of 
commerce, customs, etc., in the Prussian ministry in 1804; 
was dismissed in Jan., 1807 ; was chief minister 1807-Nov., 
1808; carried out avast system of reforms; was proscribed 
by Napoleon Dec., 1808, and exiled; was the intimate 
counselor of Czar Alexander I. in 1812-13; and brought 
about the anti-Napoleonic alliance between Prussia and 
Russia. He founded the society for editing the “Monn- 
menta Germanise.” 

Stei,a. Lorenz von. Born Nov. 18, 1815: died 
Sept. 23,1890. A noted German economist and 
■writer on politics, professor at Vienna 1855-85. 
He published several works on French social and politi¬ 
cal history. “System der Staatswissenschaften ” (1852-66), 
“Lehrbuch der Volkswlrthschaft ” (1858), “Lehrbucli der 
Finanzwissenschaf t ” (“ Manual of the Science of Finance,” 
1860), “Handbuch derVerwaltungslehre” (“Handbook of 
the Theory of Administration,” 1865-68), etc. 

Steinamanger (stin-am-ang'er). Hung. Szom- 
bathely (som'bot-hely). The capital of the 
county of Vas (Eisenburg), Hungary, situated 
on the Giins 70 miles south of Vienna, it has a 
cathedral and Roman antiquities. It was built on the 
site of the ancient Sabaria or Savaria. Population (1890), 
16,133. 

Steinau (sti'nou). A town in the province of 
Silesia, Prussia, situated near the Oder 34 miles 
northwest of Breslau. Here, in 1474, King Matthias of 


956 

Hungary defeated the Poles, and on Oct. 11,1633, Wallen¬ 
stein defeated the Swedes. Population, 3,552. 

Steinen (sti'uen), Karl von den. Born at 
Miilheim-an-der-Ruhr, March 7, 1855. A Ger¬ 
man traveler and ethnologist. He made a voyage 
round the world 1879-81; was naturalist of the German 
expedition to.SouthGeorgia,1882; and in 1884-85 made a voy¬ 
age through the central parts of South America, ascending 
the ParanA and Paraguay and making the first (modern) 
descent of the river Xingii. In its geographical and eth¬ 
nographical results this was one of the most important 
South American explorations of the century. Von den 
Steinen made a second trip to the upper Xingii 1887-88. 
He has published “ Durch Centralbrasilien ”(1886),“Unter 
den Naturvblkcrn Zentral-Brasiliens” (1894), and other 
works on South America, with special reference to eth¬ 
nology. 

Steiner (sti-ner), Jakob. Born at Utzeudorf, 
Switzerland, March 18,1796: died at Bern, April 
1, 1863. A Swiss-German geometer, noted for 
his researches in synthetic geometry. His chief 
work is “Systematisch'e Entwickelung der Abhangigkeit 
geometrischer Gestalten von einander ” (1832). 

Steiner Alpen (sti'ner al'pen). A division of 
the Karawanken, situated near the frontiers of 
Carniola, Carinthia, and Styria. Height, 6,000- 
8,000 feet. 

Steinernes Meer (sti'ner-nes mar;. [G., ‘sea 
of rocks.’] A wild mountainous region in the 
Salzburger Alps, south of the Konigesee. 
Steinfurt (stin'fort). A former countship in 
Westphalia. 

Steinfurt, or Burg-Steinfurt (borg-stin'fort). 
A town in the province of Westphalia, Prussia, 
17 miles northwest of Miiuster. Population 
(1890), 4,484. 

Steinheil (stm'Ml), Karl August. Born at Rap- 
poltsweiler, .Alsace, Oct. 12, 1801: died af Mu¬ 
nich, Sept. 12, 1870. A German physicist and 
astronomer, especially noted in the develop¬ 
ment of telegraphy. 

Steinitz (stin'its), ‘William. Born at Prague, 
Bohemia, May 17, 1836: died at New York, 
Aug. 12, 1900. A noted German chess-player 
and chess analyst. He resided in Loudon from 1862 
to 1883, when he came to New York. He was never iieaten 
in a match until lie succumbed to Lasker in 1894 (see 
Lasker, Einanuel), losing then the position of chess cham¬ 
pion of the world, whidi he had been regarded as holding 
from the time he defeated Anderssenby 8 gam’es to 6 (1866). 

Steinkirk. See Steenkerke. 

Steinmetz (stin'mets), Karl Friedrich von. 
Born at Eisenach, Germany, Dec. 27,1796; died 
at Landeck, Silesia, Aug. 4,1877. A noted Prus¬ 
sian general. He served against the French 1813-16; 
fought in Schleswig-Holstein 1848-49; as corps com¬ 
mander defeated the Austrians at Nachod, Skalitz, and 
Schweiuschadel, June, 1866; was appointed commander 
of the first army July, 1870, which fought at Spicheren, 
Colombey-Nouilly, and Gravelotte; was removed Sept., 
1870, and appointed governor-general of Posen and Silesia; 
and was made field-marshal general in 1871. 
Steinschonau (stm'she'''nou). Atown in north¬ 
ern Bohemia, 50 miles north of Prague: the 
center of a glass-manufacturing region. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 5,038. 

Steinthal (stin'tal). [G., ‘stone-valley.’] A 
mountainous region in Lower Alsace, about 25 
miles west-southwest of Strasburg. 

Steinthal, Heymann.. Born at Grobzig, An¬ 
halt, May 16, 1823; died March 14, 1899. A 
noted German philologist, professor at Berlin 
from 1863. His works include “Der XJrspruug der 
Sprache ” (“ The Origin of Language,” 1851), “Klassifika- 
tion der Sprachen ” (1850: later edition as “ Charakteristik 
der hauptsachlichsten Typen des Sprachbaues,” 1860), 
“Die Entwickelung der Schrift " (1862), etc. 

Stein'way (stin'wa), 0. F. Theodore. Bom at 

Seesen, Germany, Nov. 6, 1825: died at Ham¬ 
burg, March 26,1889. A German inventor and 
piano-manufacturer. The art of piano-making in 
America, Germany, and Russia has been developed upon 
his practice and theory, especially in the construction of 
the metal frame. 

Steinwehr (stin'var), Baron Adolph Wilhelm 
Friedrich. Born at Blankenburg, Brunswick, 
Sept. 25, 1822: died at Buffalo, N. Y., Feb. 25, 
1877. A German-American general. He com¬ 
manded a division of the Union army at Chancellorsville 
and at Gettysburg. He published a series of geographies, 
and a map and gazetteer of the United States. 

Stella (stel'a). [L., ‘star.’] A name given to 

Penelope Devereux (afterward Lady Rich and 
later Countess of Devonshire), beloved by Sir 
Philip Sidney, and celebrated in his sonnets. It 
has been sought to identify her with the "dark 
lady ” of Shakspere’s sonnets. 

Stella. The name given by Swift to Esther 
Johnson (died 1728), to whom in 1716 he was 
secretly married. 

Stella. A play by Goethe, published in 1776. 
In 1806 he altered its close, making Stella take poison. In 
the first version she surrenders her rights to her husband’s 
second wife. In this form the play suggested to Canning 
his parody “ The Rovers, or the Double Arrangement.” 


Stephen 

Stella del Word, La. See ttoile du Nord. 
Stellaland (stel'a-land). An ephemeral Boer 
republic, west of the Transvaal, founded in 1882, 
It was in 1884-85 absorbed by the Transvaal and by Great 
Britain (in Bechuanaland). 

Stelvio Pass (stel've-6 pas). [G. StilfserJoch.'] 
An Alpine pass which leads from the Vintsch- 
gau in the valley of the Adige, TjtoI, to Bor- 
mio in the valley of the Adda, Italy: the highest 
pass in Europe. A road was constructed through it 
1820-25. It was contested in the wars of 1848, 1859, and 
1866. Highest point, 9,055 feet. 

Stenbock (sten'bok). Count Magnus von. Born 
at Stockholm, 1664: died 1717. A Swedish gen¬ 
eral. He was distinguished at Narva in 1700; defeated 
the Danes at Helsingborg Feb. 28,1710; and invaded Hol¬ 
stein, but was forced to surrender at Tbnning May 16, 
1713. 

Stendal (sten'dal). A town in the province of 
Saxony, Prussia, on the Uchte 32 miles north 
by east of Magdeburg, it is a railway junction, and 
has important railway works. It contains a cathedral. 
Stendal was founded by Albert the Bear; was the ancient 
capital of the Altmark, and was the seat of the Stendal 
line of the Ascanian house. Population (1890), 18,472. 

Stendhal (ston-dal'), De. The nom de plume 
of Marie Henri Beyle. 

Steno (sta'no), Nicolaus. Bom at Copenha¬ 
gen, 1(338: died about 1687. A Danish anato¬ 
mist, discoverer of "Steno’s duct.” 
Stenterello (sten-te-rel'16). A farcical person¬ 
age who assumes various parts in Florentine 
comedy. See the extract. 

Stenterello is the Florentine mask or type which sur¬ 
vives the older Italian comedy which Goldoni destroyed; 
and during carnivalhe appeared in a great variety of char¬ 
acters at three different theaters. . . . W'ith this face [ab¬ 
surdly painted) and this wig he assumes any character 
the farce requires. 

W. D. Howells, The Century, XXX. 210. 

Stentor (.sten'tor). [Gr. IrivTup.'] In Greek 
legend, a Greek herald before Troy, who, ac¬ 
cording to Homer, had a voice as loud as those 
of fifty other men together. The adjective ste)i- 
toriaji is derived from his name. 

Stenzel (stent'sel), Gustav Adolf Harald. 
Born at Zerbst, Germany, March 21, 1792: died 
at Breslau, Jan. 2, 1854. A German historian, 
professor at Breslau from 1820. He wrote ‘ ‘ Die 
Geschichte Deutsehlandsunterden frankischen 
Kaisern” (1827-28), etc. 

Stephano. 1 (stef'a-no). A drunken butler in 
Shakspere’s ‘ ‘ Tempest.” He is the master of the 
ship in Dryden and Davenant’s version. Mack- 
lin played the part. — 2 (ste-fii'no). A messen¬ 
ger in Shakspere’s “Merchant of Venice.” 
Stepbanus (printers). See Estienne. 
Stephanus Byzantius (stef'a-nus bi-zan'shi- 
us). [L. Stephen.] Lived probably 

in the first half of the 6th century. A Byzantine 
geo^’apher, author of a work "Ethnika.” 
Stephen (ste'ven). Saint. [Gr. aTi(pavog, a crown; 
L. Stephanus, It. Stefano, Sp. Estevan, Pg. Es- 
tevdo, F. Etienne {Estienne).'] In New Testa¬ 
ment history, a deacon of the church at Jeru¬ 
salem, stoned to death by the people. He was 
the first martyr, and his day is celebrated in the Roman 
and Anglican churches on Dec. 26. In England St. Ste¬ 
phen’s day is known as Boxing Day, as Chiistmas-boxes, 
or presents of money, are then begged or given. 

Stephen I. Bishop of Rome 254-257 a. d. 
Stephen (II.). Chosen pope in 752: died four 
days after his election. He is sometimes omitted 
from the list of popes. 

Stephen II. Pope 752-757. He demanded aid from 
Pepin the Short against Aistulf, king of the Lombards, 
ana received from the former the exarchate of Ravenna 
and the Pentmiolis (foundation of the Papal States). 

Stephen III. Pope 768-772. 

Stephen IV. Pope 816-817. 

Stephen V. Pope 885-891. 

S'tephen VI. Pope 896-897. 

Stephen VII. Pope 929-931. 

Stephen VIII. Pope 939-942. 

Stephen IX. Died at Florence, 1058. Pope 
1057-58, brother of the Duke of Lorraine, 
whom he wished to make emperor. He ex¬ 
erted himself to eradicate the abuses in the 
church. 

Stephen. Born at Blois, 1105: died Oct. 25,1154. 
King of England. He was the son of Stephen, earl of 
Blois, and Adela, daughter of William the Conqueror. He 
obtained the county of Boulogne by marriage with Ma¬ 
tilda, daughter of Count Eustace. Although he had sworn 
to secure the succession of the empress Matilda and her 
son, he went to England on the death of Henry I. in 1135, 
and, with the help of his brother Henry, bishop of Win¬ 
chester, was elected and crowned (Dec. 26). In two char¬ 
ters he undertook to observe the laws and his subjects' 
liberties. His defective title was the cause of outbreaks 
in 1136 and 1137. David, king of Scotland, Matilda’s uncle, 
invaded Yorkshire, but his advance was checked by the 
Battle of the Standard in 1138. Matilda landed in England 
in 1139, and the country was plunged in civil war. This 


Stephen 

continued till 1153, when the treaty of Wallingford gave 
Stephen pennission to reign until his death and secured 
the succession to Henry (Heniy II.), the sou of Matilda. 

Stephen I., Saint. Died 1038. King of Hungary. 
He succeeded as duke in 997; and was crowned first king 
of Hungary in 1000. He promoted the spread of Chris¬ 
tianity, and became the patron saint of Hungary. 

Stephen II. King of Hungary 1114-31. 
Stephen III. Died March 4, 1173. King of 
Hungary 1161-73. 

Stephen IV. Died 1164. King of Hungary, 
uncle of Stephen HI. and rival claimant to the 
throne in 1161. 

Stephen V. Died. Aug. 1, 1272. King of Hun¬ 
gary 1270-72, son of Bela IV. 

Stephen, Henry John. Born 1787: died 1864. 
An English barrister, brother of Sir James Ste¬ 
phen. He wrote “Summary of the Criminal Law” (1834), 
and **Kew Commentaries on the Laws of England” ^841). 
Stephen, Sir James. Born at London, Jan. 3, 
1789: died at Coblenz, Sept. 15, 1859. An 
English historical writer. He was educated at Cam¬ 
bridge (Trinity Hall) and Lincoln’s Inn. He was under¬ 
secretary for the colonies 1834-47. In 1849 he was ap¬ 
pointed regius professor of modern history at Cambridge. 
He published “Essays in Ecclesiastical History,” and in 
1851 “Lectures on the History of France.” 

Stephen, Sir James Titzjames. Bom March 3. 
1829: died March 11, 1894. AnEnglish jurist, son 
of Sir James Stephen (1789-1859). He was edu¬ 
cated at Eton, at King’s College, London, and at Trinity (Col¬ 
lege, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1852. In 1854 he 
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple. From 1879 to 
1891 he was judge of the High Court of Justice. He pub¬ 
lished “General View of the Criminal Law of England” 
(1863), “Digest of the Law of Evidence” (1876), “Histoiy 
of the Criminal Law of England” (1886). 

Stephen, Sir Leslie. Bom at Kensington, Nov, 
28, 1832: died there, February 22, 1904. An 
English man of letters, sou of Sir James 
Stephen. He was educated at Eton, at Kind’s College 
London, and at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, w here he took tlie 
degree B. A. in 1854. He was editor of the “Cornhill 
Magazine” 1871-82, and editor of the “Dictionary of Na¬ 
tional Biography ” 1S85-91, latterly in association with Sid¬ 
ney Lee, who succeeded him. He published “The Play, 
ground of Europe” (1871), “ Hours in a Library ” (1874-79), 
“ H istory of Engl ish Thought in the Eighteenth Century ” 
(1876), and “ Life of Heniy Fawcett” (1885), etc. He was 
knighted in 1902. 

Stephen B^thori. See Bdthor^ 

Stephens (ste'venz), Alexander Hamilton. 
Born near Crawfordville, Ga., Feb, 11, 1812: 
died at Atlanta, Ga., March 4,1883. An Ameri¬ 
can statesman. He graduated at the University of 
Georgia in 1832 ; studied law ; was chosen member of the 
State legislature in 1836 ; was member of Congress from 
Georgia 1843-59, acting at first with the Whigs and later 
with the Democrats ; opposed secession in 1860; was Vice- 
President of the Confederacy 1861-65; was chief Confed¬ 
erate commissioner in the Hampton Hoads conference in 
Feb., 1865; was imprisoned in Fort Warren, Boston harbor, 
May-Oct., 1865 ; was elected United States senator in 1866, 
hut was not seated ; was Democratic member of Congress 
from Georgia 1873-82 ; and was governor of Georgia in 
1883. He wrote “The War between the States” (2 vols. 
1868-70), a “ History of the United States” (1883), etc. 

Stephens, George. Bom at Liverpool, Eng¬ 
land, Dec. 13, 1813 : died Aug. 9, 1895. An Eng¬ 
lish archaeologist and philologist. He was edu¬ 
cated at University College, London. In 1851 he was 
lector and later professor of English in the University of 
Copenhagen. He published “Old Northern Runic Monu¬ 
ments of Scandinavia and England ”(1866,1868, 1884). 

Stephens, James. Bom 1824 : died March 29, 
190L A Fenian agitator. He was employed in the 
construction of the Waterford and Limerick Railway; 
joined the Young Ireland party, and was wounded at Bal- 
lingarry June 29, 1848; fled to Paris; and iu 1853 became 
“Head Centre” of the Fenian conspiracy. He visited 
America in 1864, and on Nov. 10, 1864, was arrested in 
Dublin. He escaped to New York, where he was deposed 
by the Fenians. He returned to Ireland in 1891. 

Stephens, John Lloyd. Bom at Shrewsbury, 
N. J., Nov. 28, 1805: died in New York city, 
Oct. 10, 1852. An American lawyer, traveler, 
and archaeologist. In 1834-3G he traveled in Europe 
and the East, and after his return published “ Egypt, 
Arabia Petrsea, and the Holy Land” (2 vols. 1837) and 
“Greece, Turkey, Russia, and Poland ” (1838). In 1839 he 
was envoy to Central America. Accompanied by the Eng¬ 
lish artist Catherwood, he visited many of the ruined 
Indian cities of that region, and these explorations were 
supplemented in a second trip. The results were pub¬ 
lished as “ Incidents of Travel in Central America, etc.” 
(2 vols. 1841) and “Incidents of Travel in Yucatan ” (2 
vols. 1843). Mr. Stephens was president of the Panama 
Railway Company, and died from the results of exposure 
while personally superintending the work. 

Stephenson (ste'ven-son), George. Bom at 
■Wylam, near Newcastle, June 9, 1781: died 
near Chesterfield, Aug. 12,1848. The perfecter 
of the locomotive. Hewas the son of Robert Stephen¬ 
son, fireman of a colliery engine at Wylam, and while as¬ 
sisting his father, educated himself at night-schools. In 
1812 he was made enginewright at a coal-pit at Killing- 
worth. He constructed a “traveling engine” worked by 
steam, for a tramroad between the colliery and the port, 
nine miles distant; and on July 25, 1814, made a success¬ 
ful trial of it. Continuing his experiments, he was made 
engineer of the Stoctoton and Darlington Railway, which 


957 


Stevens, Thaddeus 


was opened Sept. 27, 1825, being the first to carry passen¬ 
gers and goods by steam locomotion. This was followed 
by the construction, under his direction, of the Liverpool 
andManchester Railway, opened Sept. 15,1830. Heis said 
by some to have been the inventor of the safety-lamp, usu¬ 
ally attributed to Sir Humpliry Davy. 

Stephenson, Robert. Bom at Wiliington, neap 
Newcastle, England, Oct. 16, 1803: died Oct. 
12, 1859. An English railway engineer, son of 
George Stephenson. He assisted his father in the 
construction of the engine “Rocket” in 1829. He built 
many railway bridges and viaducts, including the Britan¬ 
nia tubular bridge over the Menai Strait, the Victoria 
tubular bridge near Montreal, the viaduct of Berwick, 
a bridge at Newcastle, etc. 

Stepney (step'ni). [The StihhenMdde or Sfehen- 
lietli of early deeds: the affix indicating the 
‘^hid” or hgeredium of a Saxon freeman.] A 
borough (municipal) of London, 2 miles east of 
St. PauFs. 

stepniak (step'nyak), Sergius. Bom about 
1851: died Dee. 23, 1895. A pseudonym of a 
Russian author. He was compelled to leave Russia in 
1876, and settled in London. He wrote much in the Little 
Russian dialect, and worked for the establishment of equal 
political rights in his country, declaring against social¬ 
ism and absolutism. Among his works are “ Russia under 
the Czars,” “The Russian Storm Cloud,” “The Career of 
a Nihilist,” “The Turks Within and Without,” “Tyran¬ 
nicide in Russia," “Little Russian Internationalism,” 
“Underground Russia,” etc. 

Step Pyramid. See Sdklcarah. 

Sterkrade (sterk'ra-de). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Pmssia, 20 milesnorth by eastof Dus- 
Seldorf . it has important iron-works. Pop. (1890), 8,831. 
Sterling (ster'ling). A city in Whiteside Co., 
Illinois, on Rock River 108 miles west of Chi¬ 
cago. It has varied manufactures. Poix (1900), 6,309. 

Sterling, Antoinette. Bom at Sterlingville, 
N. Y., Jan. 23, 1850: died at Hampstead, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 10,1904, A noted American contralto 
singer. She studied with AbellaMarchesi, Manuel Garcia, 
and Pauline Viardot, In 1871 she returned to the United 
States, and made a success as a concert-singer. In 1873 
she ma<le her first appearance in London in concert, and 
after that time mostly lived there. Slie married John 
MacKinlay in 1875. 

Sterling, John. Born at Kames Castle, Bute, 
Scotland, July 20, 1806: died at Ventnor, Isle 
of Wight, Sept. 18, 1844. An English poet and 
author, best known as a friend of Carlyle. His 
father, Edward Sterling (1773-1847) was an editor of the 
“Times.” Sterling studied at Glasgow and Cambridge 
(Imt left ^vithout a degree); went to London and purchased 
the “ Athenaeum ” in 1828, but soon gave it up ; and in 1834 
became curate at Hurstmonceaux, where Julius Hare was 
vicar. He wrote “Arthur Coningsby” (1833), “Poems” 
(1S39), “Strafford ” (1843), “Essays and Tales ” (edited by 
Hare, 1848), and “The Onyx Ring” (reprintedfrom “Black¬ 
wood ’* in 1856). His life was written by Carlyle (1851). 
Stem (stern), Daniel. Pseudonym of the 
(ioratesse d'Agoult. 

Sternberg (stem'bero). A town in Moravia, 
Austria-Hungary, 9 miles north-northeast of 
Olmiitz. It is a center of cotton manufactures. Here, 
in 1241, Yaroslaff of Sternberg defeated the Mongols. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 15,395. 

Sternberg, Ungern-. See Ungern-Sternlerg. 
Steme (stern), Laurence. Bora at Clonmel, 
Ireland, Nov. 24, 1713: died at London, March 
18, 1768. A celebrated English novelist and 
humorist. His father was an officer in one of Marl¬ 
borough’s regiments stationed in Ireland. Sterne fol¬ 
lowed the army until he was 10 years of age, and was at 
school iu Halifax, Yorkshire, for nine years. He gradu¬ 
ated at Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1736. He took orders; 
in 1738 obtained the living of Sutton, near York; and later 
wasmadeaprebendaryof the cathedral. He was associated 
with John Hall Stephenson, of Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, 
a supporter of Wilkes and author of “Fables for Grown 
Gentlemen” and “Crazy Tales." On Jan. 1,1760, he pub¬ 
lished the first two volumes of “ Tristram Shandy,” which 
immediately made him famous. In 1762 he visited France, 
and in 1765 Italy. In 1768 he published the first two volumes 
of the “ Sentimental Journey through France and Italy,” 
and died the same year. His chief works are “The Life 
and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, Gent.” (9 vols. 1760-67: 
a fictitious third volume was published in 1760, and later a 
ninth—Lowndes), “A SentimentalJoumey throughFrance 
and Italy by Mr. Yorick”(1768 : several fictitious continu¬ 
ations were published), “Sermons”(1760-69): several vol- 
umes of his letters were also published in 1775. 

Sternhold (stern'hold), Thomas. Born near 
Blakeney, in Gloucestershire, about 1500 : died 
Aug., 1549. An English writer, joint author 
with John Hopkins of a metrical version of the 
Psalms (first edition about 1549: enlarged as 
The Whole Book of Psalms,” 1562). 

Sterzing (stert'sing). A town in Tyrol, situated 
on the Eisack, near the Brenner Pass, 26 miles 
south of Innsbruck: the Roman Vipitenum, it 
flourished in the 12th and 13th centuries, through the 
neighboring silver-mines ; and has been the scene of sev¬ 
eral Tyrolese victories over the French and Bavarians. 
Population (1890), 1,612. 

Stesichorus (ste-sik'o-rus). [Gr. 'ZrrjaixopoQ,'] 
Lived about 630-550 B. c. A celebrated Greek 
lyric poet of Hiraera in Sicily. Fragments of his 
works have survived. 


Stettin (stet-ten'). A seaport, capital of the 
province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the 
Oder in lat. 53° 26' N., long. 14° 34' E.: one of 
the chief seaports of Germany, it has a large trade 
in wood, cement, potatoes, herrings, petroleum, ^ coal, 
grain, spirits, wine, etc., and important ship-building 
works (notably the “Vulcan” works), and manufactures of 
cement, sugar, chemicals, machinery, etc. It comprises 
the city proper; the quarters of Lastadie and Silberwiese, 
separated from it by the Oder; and the suburbs of Grabow. 
Bredow, etc. It contains a castle and several notable old 
churches. Stettin was a settlement of the Wends (date 
unknown); was a Hanseatic town in the middle ages ; and 
became the capital of Pomerania. It belonged to Sweden 
1648-1720, and then passed to Prussia. It surrendered to 
the French in 1806, and was recovered in 1813. Population 
(1900), 210,680. 


Stettiner Haff (stet-te'ner haf), orPomeranian 
Haff. An arm of the Baltic Sea, north of Stet¬ 
tin, It receives the Oder. The eastern part is called the 
Greater Haff, the western the Lesser Half. Length, about 
30 miles. 


Steuben (stu'ben; G. pron. stoi'ben), Baron 
Friedrich Wilhelm August Heinrich Ferdi¬ 
nand von. Born at Magdeburg, Prussia, Nov. 
17,1730: died at Steubenville, Nov. 28,A 
Prussian-American general. He entered the Prus¬ 
sian military service iu 1747, rising to the rank of adj utant^ 
general and staff-officer; was distinguished at Prague, 
Rossbach, Kunersdorf, and the siege of Schweidnitz; and 
later vms grand marshal to the Prince of Hohenzollern. In 
1777 he came to the United States; was appointed by 
Washington inspector-general, with the rank of major- 
general, in 1778; and reorganized the army. He served at 
Monmouth and Yorktown, and was a member of the court 
martial on Andr4 in 1780. He wrote a manual of army 
regulations. After the war he settled in New York. 


Steubenville (stu'ben-vil). A city, capital of 
Jefferson County, Ohio, situated on the Ohio 
20 miles north of Wheeling. Pop. (1900), 14,349. 

Stevens (ste'venz), Abel. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Jan. 19, lSl5: died at San Jose, Cal., Sept. 
12, 1897. An American Methodist Episcopal 
clergyman and historical writer. He was editor 
of “ Zion’s Herald,” of the “ Christian Advocate and Jour¬ 
nal,’^ and of the “Methodist.” He published works on the 
introduction and progress of Methodism in the Eastern 
States, “Church Polity” (1847), “ Preaching Required by 
the Times” (1855), “History of Methodism” (1858-61), 
“History of the Methodist Episcopal Church” (1864-67), 
“Madame de Stael” (1881), etc. 


Stevens, Alfred, Born at Blandford, Dorset 
(baptized Jan. 28,1818): died at London, May 
1, 1875. An English sculptor, in 1833 he was sent 
to Italy, where he remained nine years, part of the time as 
assistant in Thorwaldsen’s studio. In 1845 he became 
teacher of architectural drawing in the School of Design, 
Somerset House. He also did much commercial designing. 
From 1856 to the end of his life he was occupied with his 
chief work, the monument to Wellington in St. Paul’s 
Cathedral. 

Stevens, Alfred, Born at Brussels, May 11, 
1828. A distinguished Belgian genre-painter. 
His father was a cavalry officer. He went to Paris at seven¬ 
teen, and was educated under Camille Rocqueplan and at 
the Ecole des Beaux Arts. His first pictures show the in¬ 
fluence of the Belgian school; the later exhibit the most 
modern French feeling both in technic and in conception. 
He is preeminently a painter for painters, an impressionist 
in the highest artistic sense of the term. 

Stevens, Benjamin Franklin, Bom at Bar- 
net,Vt., Feb. 19,1833: died at Surbiton, Surrey, 
March 5, 1902. An American bibliographer, 
brother of Henry Stevens. He edited “Campaign 
in Viiginia in 1781" (1888), “ Facsimiles of MSS. in Euro¬ 
pean Archives relating to America 1773-83” (1889). 

Stevens, Henry. Born at Barnet, Vt., Aug. 
24, 1819: died at South Hampstead, England, 
Feb. 28,1886. An American bibliographer. He 
collected “Americana” for the British Museum, and was 
the London agent of many American libraries. He pub¬ 
lished “Catalogue Raisonn4 of English Bibles ”(1854), cata¬ 
logues of American, Canadian, Mexican, etc., works in the 
British Museum, “Bibliotheca Americana ”(1861), “Bibles 
in theCaxton Exhibition” (1878), and edited “The Dawn 
of British Trade, etc.” (1886), etc. 

Stevens, Isaac Ingalls. Bom at Andover, 
Mass., March 28, ISIS: killed at the battle of 
Chantilly, Sept. 1,1862. A Union general. He 
graduated at West Point in 1839; served in the Mexican 
war; was governor of Washington Territory 1853-57; was 
a delegate to Congress 1857-61; served in the Port Royal 
expedition; and was distinguished at the second battle of 
Bull Run. 

Stevens, John Austin. Born in New York 
city, Jan. 21, 1827. An American antiquarian 
and author. He founded the “Magazine of American 
History,” and has written “Valley of the Rio Grande” 
(1864), “Colonial Records of the New York Chamber of 
Commerce” (1867), “Resumption of Specie Payment” 
(1873), “Yorktown Centennial Handbook” (1881), a life of 
Gallatin in the “American Statesmen ” series (1884), etc. 


Stevens, Thaddeus. Born in Caledonia County, 
Vt., April 4, 1793: died at Washington, D. C., 
Aug. 11,1868. An American statesman. He gradu¬ 
ated at Dartmouth College in 1814 ; stuclied law ; and re¬ 
moved to Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, in 1816 ; became lead¬ 
ing member of the legislature of Pennsylvania; and was 
Whig member of Congress from Pennsylvania 1849-53; and 
Republican member of Congress 1859-68. He was one 
of the leaders of the radical section of the Republicans; 


Stevens, Thaddeus 

was a strong opponent of slavery, and a leading advocate 
of reconstruction measures; and was chief manager of the 
impeachment of President Johnson in 1868, which he pro¬ 
posed. 

Stevens, Thomas. Born in England, 1855. An 
Anglo-American bicyclist and writer. He made 
a tour of the world (partly by bicycle) 1884-86, which he 
described in “Around the World on a Bicycle,” and made 
a trip to Masailand, East Africa. 

Stevenson (ste'ven-son), Adlai Ewing. Born 
in Christian County, Ky., Oct. 23, 1835. An 
American lawyerandpolitician, Vice-President 
of the United States 1893—97. He was educated at 
Illinois Wesleyan University and Centre College, Ken¬ 
tucky; was a member of Congress from Illinois 1876-77, 
1879^1 land was first assistant postmaster-general 1885-89. 

Stevenson, Andrew. Born in Culpeper County, 
Va., 1784: diedin Albemarle County, Va., Jan. 25, 
1857. An American Democratic politician. He 
wasmemberof Congressf^omVirginial828-34;speakerl827- 
1834 ; and United States minister to Great Britain 1836-41. 

Stevenson, James. Born at Maysville, Ky., 
1840: died at New York city, July 25, 1888. 
An American ethnologist. He served in the geo¬ 
logical survey under Hayden, and investigated the Zunis, 
Moquis, Havajos, and other Indian tribes. 

Stevenson, Robert. Born at Glasgow, Jnne 
8 , 1772: died at Edinburgh, July 12, 1850. A 
Scottish civil engineer. At 19 he assisted his step¬ 
father, Thomas Smith, in the erection of a lighthouse on 
Little Cumbrae, attending Edinburgh University in the 
winter. In 1799 he succeeded his stepfather as engineer 
to the Board of Northern Lighthouses. Between 1797 and 
1843 he built not less than 18 lighthouses, including that 
on the Beil Rock (1807-10). He invented intermittent and 
flashing lights and other contrivances. He constructed har¬ 
bors, docks, breakwaters, and several important bridges. 
The admiralty survey was established at his suggestion. 

Stevenson, Robert Louis Balfour, Boru at 
Edinburgh, Nov. 13,1850: died at Apia, Samoa, 
Dec. 3, 1894. A Scottish poet, essayist, and 
novelist. His father was a lighthouse engineer, a son 
of Robert Stevenson. He was educated at Edinburgh 
University, and was called to the Scottish bar, but never 
practised. From 1889 he resided in Samoa. He published 
“An Inland Voyage” (1878), “Edinburgh: Picturesque 
Notes” (1878), “ Travels with a Donkey in the C^vennes” 
(1879), “Virginibus Puerisque, and other Papers’’(1881), 
“Familiar Studies of Men and Books ” (1882), “New Ara¬ 
bian Nights " (1882), “ The Dynamiter: More New Arabian 
Nights” (1885: with his wife), “Treasure Island” (18881 
“The Silverado Squatters” (1883), “A Child’s Garden of 
Verse” (1885), “ Prince Otto ” (1885), “The Strange Caseof 
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde” (1886), “Kidnapped: Memoirs 
of the Adventures of David Balfom', etc.” (1886), “Under¬ 
woods" (1887), “The Merry Men, and other Tales” (1887) 
“Memories and Portraits" (1887), “The Biack Arrow” 
(1888), “The Master of BaUantrae” (1889), “Ballads” 
(1891), “The Wrecker”(withLloyd Osbourne, 1891-92), “A 
Foot-note to History : Eight Years of Trouble in Samoa” 
(1892), “ David Balfour ” (1893), “Island Nights’ Entertain¬ 
ments” (1893), “The Ebb Tide" (1894), “Vailima Let¬ 
ters” (1896), “Fables ” (1896), “In the South Seas” (1896), 
“A Mountain Town In France ” (1897), “St. Ives ” (1897). 

Stevenson Road. A road constructed by the 
British between Lakes Nyassa and Tangan 3 dka. 
It is near the Anglo-German frontier (on the 
British side). 

Stevens Point (ste'venz point). The capital 
of Portage County, Wisconsin, on the Wisconsin 
Eiver. Population (1900), 9,524. 

Stewart (royal family). See Stuart. 

Stewart (stu'art), Alexander Peter. Bom at 
Eogersville, Tenn., Oct. 2,1821. A Confederate 
lieutenant-general. He graduated at West Point in 
1842; was assistant professor of mathematics there 1843- 
1845 ; and was professor of mathematics at Cumberland Uni¬ 
versity 1846-49, and at Nashville University 1854-65. He 
served in the West under Bragg, Johnston, Hood, etc. In 
1868 he was appointed professor of mathematics and nat¬ 
ural philosophy in the University of Mississippi. 

Stewart, Alexander Turney. Born near Bel- 
fast,Ireland,Oct. 12,1803: died inNewYork city, 
April 10, 1876. An American merchant anil 
capitalist. He became established in the dry-goods 
business in New York city in 1825, and acquired great 
wealth (about $40,000,000). He was nominated by Grant 
as secretary of the treasury in 1809, but was not confirmed. 
Stewart, Balfour. Bom at Edinburgh, Nov. 1, 
1828: died near Drogheda, Ireland, Dec. 19.1887. 
A Scottish physicist. He was educated at St. Andrews 
and Edinburgh universities. In 1846 he entered upon a 
business career in Australia. In 1863 he returned to Edin¬ 
burgh, and became in 1859 director of the Kew Observatory, 
and in 1870 professor of physics at Owens College, Man¬ 
chester. He is especially noted for his work on the radi¬ 
ation of heat, and as one of the founders of the method of 
spectrum analysis. He published “ Radiant Heat ” (1868), 
“A Treatise on Heat ” (1866), “Elementary Lessons in Phys¬ 
ics ” (1870), “ Elementary Treatise on Heat ” (1871), “ Phys¬ 
ics Primer” (1872), and “Conservation of Energy” (1873). 
With Professor Tait he published “The Unseen Universe, 
or Physical Speculations on a Future State ” (1876), and 
with others “ Researches in Solar Physics.” 

Stewart, Charles. Bom at Philadelphia, July 
28, 1778: died at Bordentown, N. J., Nov. 6, 
1869. An American admiral. He was distinguished 
in the cruises against French privateers 1798-1800, in the 
Tripolitan War, and in the War of 1812. As commander of 
the Constitution he made various captures 1813-16. He 
became rear-admiral in 1862. 


968 

Stewart, David. Died 1401. Eldest son of 
Robert III. of Scotland. 

Stewart, Dugald. Born at Edinburgh, Nov. 22, 
1753: died there, June 11, 1828. A Scottish 
philosopher. He was the son of Matthew Stewart (1717- 
1786), a Scottish mathematician; was educated at Edin¬ 
burgh; wasapupilofReidatGlasgowUniversityinl771; be¬ 
came instructor in mathematics at Edinburgh in 1772, con- 
jointprofessorofmathematicsin 1776, andprofessorof moral 
philosophy in 1786; and retired from active service in 1810. 
His chief works are “Elements of the Philosophy of the 
Human Mind ” (3 vols. 1792, 1814,1827), “ Outlines of Moral 
Philosophy ” (1793), “Philosophical Essays” (1810), disser¬ 
tation for the supplement of the “ Encyclopaedia Britan- 
nica,” entitled “ General View of the Progress of Meta¬ 
physical, Ethical, and Political Philosophy since the Re- 
vivai of Lfetters ” (1815-21), and “ Philosophy of the Active 
and Moral Powers” (1828). His collected works were 
edited by Sir William Hamilton (1854-58), with a memoir 
by Veitch. 

Stewart, Esme, Lord of Aubigny and Earl and 
Duke of Lennox. Born in France about 1555: 
died at Paris, May 26,1583. A Scottish noble, 
grandson of John, third earl of Lennox. His 
French title came from Sir John Stewartof Damley, consta¬ 
ble of the Scots army in the wars of Charles VII. of France. 
He was a favorite of James VI., who made him duke of 
Lennox and earl of Darnley in 1581. He secured the con¬ 
demnation of Morton for the murder of Darnley. In Dec., 
1582, he was expelled from Scotland for treason. 

Stewart, Sir Herbert. Born at Winchester, 
June 30, 1843: died at Gakdul, Feb. 16, 1885. 
An English general. He served in South Africa 
against the Zulus in 1879; was chief of Sir Garnet Wol- 
seley’s staff, and was quartermaster-general in the Boer 
war in 1881. He went to Egypt in 1882; served (then quar¬ 
termaster-general of the cavalry) at Tel-el-Kebir; com¬ 
manded the cavalry division under Sir Gerald Graham in 
1884; and as commander of Wolseley’s advance-guard in 
1885 gained the victory of Abu-Klea, Jan. 17. He was 
mortMly wounded at Gubat Jan. 19. 

Stewart, Robert, Earl of Fife and Duke of Al¬ 
bany. Born about 1340: died 1419. Younger 
son of Robert II. of Scotland, and brother of 
Robert III.: regent of Scotland from 1388, in 
the reign of Robert II., the greater part of the 
reign of Robert III., and the first part of the 
reign of James I. He was accused of the mur¬ 
der of the Duke of Rothsay. 

Stewart, Robert, second Marquis of London¬ 
derry: known till his father’s death (April 8, 
1821) by the courtesy title Viscount (lastle- 
reagh. Born in Ulster, Ireland, June 18, 1769: 
committed suicide in a fit of insanity at Foots 
Cray, Kent, Aug. 12,1822. A British statesman, 
son of an Ulster proprietor (who was created 
Viscount Castlereagh in 1795, earl of London¬ 
derry in 1796, and marquis of Londonderry in 
1816). He became acting secretary for Ireland in 1797, 
and secretary in 1798; was instrumental in carrying the 
union in 1800; became president of the board of control in 
1802; was secretary for war J uly, 1805,-Jan., 1806, and April, 
1807, to Sept., 1809; planned the Portuguese (1808)and Wal- 
cheren (1809) expeditions; and was foreign secretary 1812- 
1822. He represented England at the congresses of Cha- 
tillon, Vienna, and Aix-la-Chapelle. 

Stewart Diamond, The. A large diamond 
found in 1872, on the claim of a Mr. Spalding, 
in South Africa. It weighed 288| carats in the 
rough, and is of a light-yellow tinge. 

Stewart Island, or New Leinster (len'stfer or 
lin'ster). The southernmost of the three prin¬ 
cipal islands of New Zealand, situated south 
of South Island. The surface is hilly. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 150. 

Stewart Islands. A small group of islands in 
the Solomon Archipelago, Pacific Ocean. 

Steyne (stin). Marquis of. A brutal and cyn¬ 
ical man of the world, in Thackeray’s “Vanity 
Fair.” 

Steyr (stir), or Steier, or Steyer (sti'er). A 
town in Upper Austria, situated at the junction 
of the Steier with the Enns, 90 miles west by 
south of Vienna, it has manufactures of cutlery, fire¬ 
arms, etc. It was formerly the capital of a countship of 
Steyr, and belonged to Styria. Population (1890), 21,499. 

Stickeen, or Stikine (stik-en'). River, or Fran¬ 
ces (fran'ses) River. A river in British Amer¬ 
ica and Alaska which flows into the Pacific east 
of Sitka. There are gold-mines in its vicinity. 

Stieler (ste'ler), Karl Joseph. Bom at Mainz, 
Germany, Nov. 1, 1781: died at Munich, April 
9, 1858. A German portrait-painter. 

Stiemo (ster'u6). Am island of Norway, off the 
northern coast, about lat. 70° 30' N. 

Stigand (stig'and). Died at Winchester after 
1072. An English prelate. He was a favorite of 
Edward the Confessor, who made him (1044), bishop of 
Elmham or of the East Angles, and in 1052 archbishop 
of Canterbury. On the death of Harold, Stigand voted for 
Edgar vEtheling to be king. For this reason he was dis¬ 
trusted by William the Conqueror, who induced the Pope 
to deprive him of his see and to condemn him to perpetual 
imprisonment. 

Stikine, or Stikeen. See Stickeen. 

Stikles'tad (stik'le-stad). A place near Trondh- 


Stirling, James 

jem, Norway, where, in 1030, St. Olaf, king of 
Norway, was defeated and slain by the Danes. 
Stiles (stilz), Ezra. Born at North Haven, 
Conn., Nov. 29,1727: died at New Haven, Conn., 
May 12, 1795. An American Congregational 
clergyman, scholar, and educator. He was pastor 
for many years in Newport, Rhode Island, and president 
of Yale College from 1778. He wrote “An Account of the 
Settlement of Bristol ” (1785), “History of Three of the 
Judges of Charles I.” (1794), etc. 

Stilfser Jocb, See Stelvio Pass. 

Stilicbo (stil'i-ko), Fla'vius. Born about 359 
A. D.: beheaded at Ravenna, Italy, Aug. 23, 408. 
A famous Roman general and statesman. He 
was the son of a Vandal chief who had entered the service 
of the emperor Valens. He was ambassador to Persia under 
Theodosius, and commander-in-chief of the army; and was 
the guardian and chief adviser of Honorius and his father- 
in-law. He carried on war against Alaric ; repelled an in¬ 
vasion of Alaric in 403 after the battles of Pollentia and 
Verona; and defeated the barbarians under Radagaisus at 
Faesulse in 406 or 405. His troops revolted at Pavia, and 
he fled to Ravenna and was put to death by Honorius. 
Still (stil), John. Born at Grantham about 
1543: died Feb. 26, 1607. An English prelate. 
He was a student at Christ’s College, Cambridge; after¬ 
ward dean of Booking, canon of Westminster, master of 
St. Johns and of Trinity, vice-chancellor of Cambridge, and 
bishop of Bath and Wells (1693-1607). In 1570 he was Lady 
Margaret’s professor of divinity. He was probably the 
author of the comedy “Gammer Gurton’s Needle "(which 
see). He made a large fortune in lead-mines discovered 
in the Mendip Hills. 

Still6 (stil'e), Alfred. Born Oct. 30, 1813; 
died Sept. 24, 1900. An American physician, 
professor in the Pennsylvania Medical College, 
and later in the University of Pennsylvania. 
He published various medical works. 

Still6, Charles Jane'way. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia, Sept. 23,1819: died at Atlantic City, N. J., 
Aug. 11,1899. An American historian, brother 
of Alfred Still6 : provost of the University of 
Pennsylvania 1868-80. His works include “How a 
Free People Conduct a Long War”(1862),“Northern Inter¬ 
est and Southern Independence: a Plea for United Action ” 
(1863), “ Histoi-y of the United States Sanitary Commis¬ 
sion” (1866), “Studies in Medieval History” (1882), and 
“Beaumarchais and ‘the Lost Million ’: a Chapter of the 
Secret History of the American Revolution” (1886). 
Stilling. See Jung. 

Stillingfleet (stil'ing-flet), Edward. Bom at 
Cranborne, Dorset, England, April 17, 1635: 
died at Westminster, March 28,1699. A noted 
English prelate and theologian. He graduated at 
Cambridge (St. John’s College), in 1652; was chaplain 
to Charles II., and dean of St. Paul’s; and was made bishop 
of Worcester in 1689. Among his works are “ Irenicum ” 
(1669), “Origines Saerse ” (1662), “Unreasonableness of 
Separation,” “Origines Britannicse ” (1685), works against 
the nonconformists and Roman Catholics, etc. 

Stillwater (stU'w^Mer). The capital of Wash¬ 
ington (lounty, Minnesota, situated on St. Croix 
Eiver 19 miles northeast of St. Paul. It is an 
important seat of the lumber trade. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 12,318. 

Stillwater, Battles of. See Saratoga,Battles of. 
Stimson (stim'son), Frederic Jesup: pseu¬ 
donym J. S. of Dale. Bom at Dedham, Mass., 
July 20,1855. An American lawyer and novel¬ 
ist. He has published a law glossary (1881), and 
a number of novels under his pseudonym. 

Stinkomalee (stingk-o-ma-le'). A name given 
to London University, first by Theodore Hook. 
Stirling (ster'ling), or Stirlingshire (ster'ling- 
shir). A county of Scotland, bounded by Perth 
and Clackmannan on the north, the Forth on the 
east, Linlithgow on the southeast, Lanark and 
Dumbarton on the south, and Dumbarton (partly 
separated by Loch Lomond) on the west, it has 
two detached portions to the northeast. The surface is 
largely hilly or mountainous (Lennox Hills, Ben Lomond) 
It was the scene of many battles in the wars of Wallace, 
Bruce, Montrose, and the Young Pretender. Area, 447 
square miles. Population (1891), 126,608. 

Stirling. A royal and parliamentary burgh, cap¬ 
ital of the county of Stirling, situated near the 
Forth in lat. 56° 7' N., long. 3° 57' W. it has im¬ 
portant woolen manufactures. Its castle is a picturesque 
agglomeration of battlemented buildings of various dates, 
occupying a height commanding the town. It was a favor¬ 
ite abode of the kings of Scotland, whose palace of the 16th 
century still stands on the lower court: on the upper 
court front the Parliament House and the Chapel Royal. 

It was frequently taken and retaken by the Scotch and 
English in the wars of Edward I., Edward II., and Edward 
III. ; was taken by Monk in 1651; and was unsuccessfully 
besieged by the Highlanders in 1745. The town contains 
also the Greyfriars Church. In a picturesque location in 
the vicinity are Bannockburn, Sauchieburn, and Cambus- 
kenneth Abbey. Stirling is one of the oldest Scotch towns, 
and was long a royal residence. Population (1891), 16,781. 

Stirling, Earl of. See Alexander, Sir William. 
Stirling, Janies. Born at Garden, Stirlingshire, 
1692: died at Edinburgh, Dec. 5, 1770. A Scot¬ 
tish mathematician. At eighteen he entered Oxford, 
but was ep)elled in 1715 lor corresponding with his Jaco¬ 
bite relatives, and as accessory to the acts of rebellion. 
He went to Venice and taught mathematics there, return- 


Sti 


Stirling, James 

Ing to London about 1727. He wrote “ Linese Tertii Ordi- 
nis Newtonlanffi” (1717) and “Methodus Differentialis ” 
(1730: his most important work). In 1735 he was made 
manager of the Scots Mining Company at Leadhills. In 
1752 he made the first survey for deepening the Clyde. 

Stirling, James Hutchison. Born at Glasgow, 
June 22,1820. A Scottish philosopher. Hegradu¬ 
ated both in arts and in medicine at Glasgow University; 
practised medicine in South Wales for a short time; 
and then studied philosophy in Germany. He has pub¬ 
lished “ The Secret of Hegel " (1865), “Sir William Hamil¬ 
ton : being the Philosophy of Perception ” (1865), a trans¬ 
lation of Schwegler’s “History of Philosophy ”(1867), “As 
Regards Protoplasm” (1869-72), “Text-Book to Kant” 
(1881), etc. 

Stirling Bridge, Battle of, A victory gained 
at Stirling by the Scots under Wallace over the 
English in 1297. 

Stirling-Maxwell (ster'ling-maks'wel), Sir 
William. Born near Glasgow, 1818: died at 
Venice, Jan. 15,1878. A Scottish author. He 
graduated at Cambridge (Trinity College) in 1839. His 
works include “Annals of the Artists of Spain” (1848), 
“ Cloister Life of Charles V. ” (1852), Velasquez and his 
Works" (1855), “Don John of Austria” (1883: privately 
“rinted earlier). 

obseus (st6-be'us), Joannes, Bom at Stobi, 
Macedonia: lived probably about the 5th cen¬ 
tury A. D. A Greek writer, author of an an¬ 
thology. 

Among the Byzantine writers to whom we are Indebted 
for precious relics of the older Greek authors, perhaps 
the earliest, and certainly not the least important, is John 
of Stobi in Macedonia, generally known as Stobseus. His 

E ersonal existence has vanished from all records, and even 
is date is determined rather by inference than by testi¬ 
mony. He mentions Hierocles, who flourished about the 
middle of the 5th century, and does not name any subse¬ 
quent writer. It is therefore concluded that he lived soon 
after that author. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 379. 

[.{Donaldson.) 

Stockach (stok'kach). A town in the circle of 
Constance, Baden, 16 miles north-northwest of 
Constance. There, on March 25, 1799, the archduke 
Charles defeated the French under Jourdan ; and on May 
4, 1800, the French under Moreau defeated the Austrians 
under Kray. 

Stockbridge (stok'brij). A town in Berkshire 
County, Massachusetts, situated on the Housa- 
torie Eiver 43 miles west-northwest of Spring- 
field : noted for picturesque scenery, and as a 
summer resort. It was the scene,in the 18th century, 
of the missionary labors of .Jonathan Edwards and others 
among the Stockbridge Indians. Population (1900), 2,081. 

Stockbridge Indians. See Mohican. 
Stockholm (stok'holm). A laen of Sweden, con¬ 
taining the city of Stockliolm. Area, 2,995 
square miles. Population (1891), 153,350. 
Stockholm. The capital of Sweden, situated 
at the outlet of Lake Malar into a bay of the 
Baltic Sea, in lat. 59° 20' 35''' N., long. 18° 3' 
30'''E. (of observatory), it comprises the city proper, 
or “Staden”; the northern quarters Norrmalm, Blasie- 
holmen, Skeppsholmen, Ladug&rdslandet, and Kungshol- 
men; and the southern suburb Sijdermalm. Stockholm is 
a principal emporium for the commerce of central and 
northern Sweden, and has extensive and varied manufac¬ 
tures. The royal palace is a massive building, in plan 
forming a rectangle 400 by 380 feet, begun in 1697 in the 
style of the Italian Renaissance. The north and south 
facades are extended by large wings. The state apartments 
are fine, and are richly adorned with ceiling paintings, 
tapestry, and sculpture. The Riddarholms-Kyrka, the old 
church of the Franciscans, is a large medieval building 
with Renaissance and later modifications. It has been 
for centuries the burial-place of the kings and distin¬ 
guished men of Sweden, and is full of their tombs, with 
monuments of which many possess historic and some ar¬ 
tistic Interest. The openwork spire of iron is 290 feet 
high. 'The city also contains the National Museum, the 
Northern Museum, and the Royal Library; and is the seat of 
the Swedish Academy, and of academies of science, belles- 
lettres, history and antiquities, music, etc. It is noted for 
its picturesque location and environs. It was founded in 
the 13th century: has several times been besieged; and 
was taken by Christian II. in 1520, who ordered the “ Blood 
Bath” of Stockholm (see Christian 11.), Population (1900), 
300,624. 

Stockholm, Treaties of. 1. A treaty (1719) 
between Sweden and Hannover. To the latter 
were ceded Bremen and Verden in return for 
a payment of money.— 2. A treaty (1720) be¬ 
tween Sweden and Prussia. Sweden ceded Stettin, 
Hither Pomerania to the Peene, and Wollin and Usedom, 
and received a payment of money. 

Stockmar (stok'mar), Baron Christian Fried¬ 
rich von. Born at Coburg, Germany, Aug. 22, 
1787: died there, July 9, 1863. A German physi¬ 
cian, an ofScial in the service of Coburg. He was 
a friend of Prince Leopold (king of Belgium) and of Prince 
Albert, consort of Queen Victoria. His son published selec¬ 
tions from his papers (“ Denkwiirdigkeiten aus den Pa- 
pieren, etc.,” 1872). 

Stockport (stok'port). A town in Cheshire and 
Lancashire, England, situated at the junction 
of the Tame with the Mersey, 5 miles southeast 
of Manchester. Its chief industries are cotton¬ 
spinning and weaving. Population (1901), 
92,832. 


959 

Stockton (stok'tqn). The capital of San Joa¬ 
quin County, California, situated on the Stock- 
ton navigable channel, near the San Joaquin 
Eiver, 64 miles east by north of San Francisco. 
It is the commercial center of the San Joaquin 
valley. Population (1900), 17,506. 

Stockton, Frank Richard. Bom at Philadel¬ 
phia,, April 5,1834: died at Washington, D. C., 
April 20,1902. An American humorist. His chief 
works are “Rudder Grange” (1879), “The Rudder Gran¬ 
gers Abroad,” “ The Lady or the Tiger? and other Stories ” 
(1884), “ The Late Mi-s. Null ” (1886), “ The Casting Away 
of Mrs. Leeks and Mrs. Aleshine " (1886: with its sequel 
“The Dusantes,” 1888), “The Hundredth Man” (1887), 
“Personally Conducted” (1889), “The Merry Chanter" 
(1890), “The Squirrel Inn” (1891), “The Clocks of Ron- 
daine, etc.” (1892), “The Watchmaker's Wife, etc.”(1893), 
“Pomona's Travels” (1894), “The Adventures of Captain 
Horn " (1896), etc. 

Stockton, Robert Field. Bom at Princeton, 
N. J., 1795: died at Princeton, Oct. 7, 1866. An 
American naval officer and politician, son of 
Eichard Stockton (1764 — 1828), He served in the 
War of 1812, and in the Algerine war ; negotiated the pur¬ 
chase of Liberia in 1821; served against the pirates ; was 
sent to California in command of a squadron in 1845; with 
Frdmont conquered California 1846-47, and organized a 
government ; resigned from the navy in 1850; and was 
Democratic United States senatorfrom New Jersey 1861-63. 

Stockton-on-Tees (stok'tqn-on-tez'). A sea¬ 
port in the county of Durham, England, situated 
on the Tees in lat. 54° 34' N., long. 1° 19' W. It 
has considerable commerce, and important iron 
and steel manufactures. Pop. (1901), 51,478. 
Stockwell (stok'wel). A district of London, in 
Southwark. 

Stoddard (stod'ard), Amos. Born at Wood¬ 
bury, Conn., Oct. 26, 1762: died at Fort Meigs, 
Ohio, May 11,1813. An American soldier, an 
officer in the Eevolution and in the War of 1812. 
He was governor of Missouri Territory 1804-05. 
He published “ Sketches of Louisiana” (1812). 
Stoddard, Charles Warren. Born at Eoches- 
ter, N. Y., 1843. An American writer, professor 
of English literature at Notre Dame College, 
Indiana, 1885-86, and later lecturer on English 
, literature at the Catholic University, Washing¬ 
ton, D. C. He has written “South Sea Idylls’’ (1873), 
“Summer Cruising in the South Seas ”(1874), “Mashal- 
lah 1” (1880), “The Lepers of Molokai” (1885), etc. 

Stoddard, Mrs. (Elizabeth Barstow). Bom 

at Mattapoisett, Mass., May 6, 1823: died at 
New York, Aug. 1,1902. An American poet and 
novelist, wife of E. H. Stoddard. Among her 
novels are “The Morgesons” (1862), “Two 
Men” (1865), “Temple House” (1867). 
Stoddard, Richard Henry. Bom at Hingham, 
Mass., July 2, 1825: died at New York, May 
12,1903. An American poet and literary critic. 
He published “Poems ”(1852), “Songs of Summer ”(1857), 
“The King’s Bell” (1862), “The Story of Little Red 
Riding Hood” (1864), “Children in the Wood” (1865), 
“ Abraham Lincoln : a Horatian Ode” (1865), “Putnam 
the Brave” (1869), “ Tlie Book of the East” (l867: “The 
Book of the East, and other Poems,” 1871); and edited 
various works, including the “ Bric-k-Brac” series (1874- 
1876) and the “ Sans Souoi ” series. 

Stoddert (stod'6rt), Benjamin. Born in Mary¬ 
land, 1751: died at Bladensburg, Md., Dec., 
1813. An American politician: the first secre¬ 
tary of the navy (1798-1801). 

Stoics (sto'iks). [Formerly also Stoiclc; F. sto- 
'ique, Sp. estoico, Pg. estoico, It. stoioo, from 
L. stoicus, from Gr. oruiKdg, pertaining to a 
porch or portico, specifically pertaining to that 
called Srod UoiKiln, ‘the Painted Porch’in the 
Agora at Athens, and to the school of philosophy 
founded by Zeno, who frequented this porch.] 
Disciples of the philosopher Zeno, who founded 
a sect about 308 B. C. He taught that men should be 
free from passion, unmoved by joy or grief, and submit 
without complaint to the unavoidable necessity by which 
all things are governed. The Stoics are proverbially 
known for the sternness and austerity of their doctrines, 
and for the influence which their tenets exercised over 
some of the noblest spirits of antiquity, especially among 
the Romans. Their system appears to have been an at¬ 
tempt to reconcile a theological pantheism and a material¬ 
ist psychology with a logic which seeks the foundations 
of knowledge in the representations or perceptions of the 
senses, and a morality which claims as its first principle 
the absolute freedom of the human will. The Stoics teach 
that whatever Is real is material; that matter and force 
are the two ultimate principles; and that matter is of 
Itself motionless and unformed, though capable of receiv¬ 
ing all motions and all forms. Force is the active, mov¬ 
ing, and molding principle, and is inseparably joined with 
matter; the working force in the universe is God, whose 
existence as a wise, thinking being is proved by the beauty 
and adaptation of the world. The supreme end of life, or 
the highest good, is virtue — that is, a life conformed to 
nature, the agreement of human conduct with the all¬ 
controlling law of nature, or of the human with the divine 
will; not contemplation,but action, is the supreme problem 
for man ; virtue is sufficient for happiness, but happiness 
or pleasure should never be made the end of human en¬ 
deavor. The wise man alone attains to the complete per¬ 
formance of his duty; he is without passion, although not 


Stolzenfels 

without feeling; he is not indulgent but just toward him¬ 
self and others; he alone is free; he is king and lord, and 
is inferior in inner worth to no other rational being, not 
even to Zeus himself. 

Stoke (stok). Battle of. A victory gained by 
Henry VH. over the adherents of the pretender 
Lambert Simnel at Stoke-upon-Trent, 1487. 
Stoke Nei^rington (stok nu'ing-tqn). A bor¬ 
ough (municipal) of London, 3-4 miles north- 
northeast of St. Paul’s. 

Stoke Poges (stok po'jis). A village in Buck¬ 
inghamshire, England, 23 miles west of London: 
the burial-place of Thomas Gray. 

Stokes (stoks). Sir George Gabriel. Bom at 
Skreen, Ireland, Aug. 13, 1819: died at Cam¬ 
bridge, Feb. 1, 1903. A British mathema¬ 
tician and physicist. He graduated in 1841 at Cam¬ 
bridge (Pembroke College) as senior wrangler and first 
Smith’s prizeman ; was appointed Lucasian professor of 
mathematics in 1849 ; was made president of the Royal 
Society in 1885; and represented Cambridge University 
in Parliament 1887-92. In 1846 he wrote a report for the 
British Association on hydrodynamics. He discovered 
the refrangibility of light, for which discovery the Rum- 
ford medal was awarded to him in 1862. He was made a 
baronet in 1889. 

Stokes, Whitley. Born at Dublin, Feb. 28, 
1830. A British philologist and Anglo-Indian 
jurist, especially noted for his researches in 
Celtic. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin; 
went to India (Madras) as a barrister; was law member of 
the council of the governor-general of India 1877-82, and 
president of the Indian law commission on the civil and 
criminal codes in 1887. He has published “Irish Glosses” 
(1860), “Three Irish Glosses” (1862), and has edited “Cor- 
mac’s Glossary, translated by O’Donavan” (1868), “Goi- 
delioa ”(1872), “Saltair na Rann ”(1883), etc., besides editing 
the Anglo-Indian codes. 

Stoke-upon-Trent (stok'u-pon-trent'). A town 
in Staffordshire, England, situated on the Trent 
33 miles south of Manchester, it has manufac¬ 
tures of earthenware and porcelain. It is the center of 
the “Potteries.” Population (1891), 24,027. 

Stolberg (stol'berG). 1. A countship in Thu¬ 
ringia, at the southern foot of the Harz. It is 
divided into Stolberg-Stolberg and Stolberg- 
Eossla.— 2. The chief town of the countship of 
Stolberg-Stolberg, 50 miles southwest of Mag¬ 
deburg. It contains a castle. Population, 2,088. 
Stolberg. A town in the Rhine Province, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Vichtbach 7 miles east of 
Aix-la-Chapelle. In Stolberg and its vicinity are ex¬ 
tensive manufactures of brass, iron, lead, zinc, glass, etc. 
Its manufactures were established by French Huguenots 
in the 17th century. Population (1890), 12,792. 

Stolberg, Count Christian. Bom at Hamburg, 
Oct. 15, 1748: died on his estate Windebye, 
near Eckernforde, Schleswig, Jan. 18,1821. A 
German poet, a member of the “Gottingen 
Dichterbund.” His works, with those of his 
brother, were published 1820-25. 

Stolberg, Count Friedrich Leopold. Bom at 
Bramstedt, Holstein, Nov. 7, 1750: died near 
Osnabriick, Dee. 5, 1819. A German poet and 
author, brother of Christian Stolberg, and mem¬ 
ber of the “Gottingen Dichterbund.” He wrote 
the “ lambeii ” (1784), with his brother “Schauspiele mit 
Choren,” and “Vaterlandische Gedichte”; he also wrote 
a translation of the Iliad, Plato, etc., the novel “ Die Insel ” 
(1788), travels, etc. 

Stolen Heiress,The, orthe Salamanca Doctor 
Outplotted. A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, 
produced in 1702: from Thomas May’s comedy 
“The Heir.” 

Stollberg (stol'bero). A town in the kingdom 
of Saxony, 10 miles southwest of Chemnitz. 
Population (1890), 6,939. 

Stollhofen (stol'h6"fen). A small village in Ba¬ 
den, near the Rhine 23 miles southwest of 
Karlsruhe. The Stollhofen lines were a defense 
against the French 1703-07. 

Stolp (stolp), or stolpe (stol'pe). A town in 
the province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated 
on the river Stolpe 65 miles west of Dantzic. 
It was a Hanseatic town. Pop. (1890), 23,862. 
Stolpe. A river in northern Prussia which flows 
into the Baltic Sea at Stolpmiinde. Length, 
about 90 miles. 

Stolpmiinde (stolp'mun"de), or Stolpemiinde 
(stol'pe-miin-de). [G., ‘mouth of the Stolpe.’] 
A small seaport and watering-place in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, situated at the 
mouth of the Stolpe, in the Baltic, 74 miles west 
by north of Dantzic. 

Stolzenfels (stolt'sen-fels). [G.,‘proud rock.’] 
A picturesque castle, situated on a height above 
the Rhine, 4 miles south of Coblenz, it was founded 
in the 13th century, on the site of an older structure, by an 
archbishopofTreves, and was ruined by Louis XIV. in 1689. 
In the present century it was restored as a royal residence 
by Frederick William IV. It is a picturesque modified 
medieval castle with clustering towers, the central one 110 
feet high. The interior is adorned with historical and alle¬ 
gorical frescos, sculptures, and many interesting art works. 


stone 

Stone (ston). A town in Staffordshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Trent 7 miles north of 
Stafford. Population (1891), 5,754. 

Stone, Amasa. Born at Charlton, Mass., April 
27. 1818: died at Cleveland, Ohio, May 11, ifes. 
An American financier and philanthropist. He 
largely endowed Adelbert College of Western 
Reserve University. 

Stone, Charles Pomeroy. Born at Greenfield, 
Mass., Sept. 30, 1824: died in New York city, 
Jan. 24, 1887. An American general and en¬ 
gineer. He graduated at West Point in 1845 ; served in 
the Mexican war; was head of the survey and scientific 
exploration of Sonora, Mexico, 1857-60; was eng^ed in 
the winter of 1861 at Washington (as colonel and inspec¬ 
tor-general of the local militia) in drilling volunteers; 
was placed in command of the defenses of Washington 
May 14,1861; served as brigade commander under Patter¬ 
son in the Shenandoah; was in command of the corps of 
observation of the Army of the Potomac Aug. 10,1861,-Feb. 
9.1862 ; directed the unfortunate attack at Ball’s Bluff Oct. 
21, 1861: was imprisoned in Fort Lafayette (New York 
harbor) Feb.-Aug., 1862 ; served at the siege of Port Hudson 
in 1863; and was chief of staff in the Red River campaign 
of 1864. He was in the service of the khedive 1870-83, 
and became chief of staff. He was chief engineer for the 
erection of the pedestal of the Bartholdi Statue of Liberty 
in New York harbor. 

Stone, Edwin Martin. Born at Framingham, 
Mass., April 29, 1805: died 1883. An American 
Congregational clergyman and author. He 
edited hymn-hooks, and wrote the “Invasion of 
Canada in 1775” (1867), memoirs, etc. 

Stone, Lucy (Blackwell). Born in West 
Brookfield, Mass., Aug. 13, 1818: died at Dor¬ 
chester, Mass., Oct. 18, 1893. An American 
reformer, a prominent advocate of woman’s 
rights. 

Stone, Samuel. Born at Hertford, England, 
about 1602: died at Hartford, Conn., July 20, 
1663. A clergyman and colonist in New Eng¬ 
land. He emigrated to Cambridge,, Massachusetts, in 
1633, and became pastor there, and was one of the e.arly 
colonists of Hartford in 1636. 

Stone, William Leete. Born at New Paltz, 
N. Y., April 20,1792: died at Saratoga Springs, 
N. Y., Aug. 15, 1844. An American journalist 
and author, editor and one of the proprietors 
of the New York “Commercial Advertiser” 
from 1821. He wrote “Letters on Masonry and Anti- 
Masonry" (1832), “Tales and Sketches" (1834), “ Ups and 
Downs in the Life of a Distressed Gentleman ” (1836), 
“ Border Wars of the American Revolution,” lives of Brant 
(1838) and Red Jacket (1840), etc. 

Stone, William Leete. Born at New York city, 
April 4,1835. An American lawyer and histor¬ 
ical writer, son of W. L. Stone (1792-1844). He 
has published the “Life and Times of Sir William John¬ 
son ” (1865), and written a “History of New York City” 
(1872), “Campaign of Lieutenant-General John Burgoyne, 
etc.” (1877), etc. 

Stoneham (ston'am). A town in Middlesex 
County, Massachusetts, 9 miles north by west 
of Boston. Population (1900), 6,197. 
Stonehaven (ston-ha'vn). A seaport, capital 
of the county of Kincardine, Scotland, situated 
on the North Sea 14 miles south-southwest of 
Aberdeen. Near it are the ruins of Dunnottar 
Castle. Population (1891), 4,497. 

Stonehenge (ston'henj). A celebrated prehis¬ 
toric monument in Salisbury Plain, Wiltshire, 
England, 8 miles north of Salisbury. The original 
plan seems to have included two concentric circles of up¬ 
right stones inclosing two ellipses. In the middle there 
is a slab called the altar. Seventeen stones of the outer 
circle (16-18 feet high) are standing, in part connected by 
lintel-slabs resting on their tops. In the vicinity are 
many barrows and a race-course (“ cursus ”). 

We cannot leave this point without alluding to the ques¬ 
tion, whose temple Stonehenge was, or whose it chiefly 
was. After giving it all the attention I can, I have come 
to the conclusion that we cannot do better than follow 
the story of Geoffrey, which makes Stonehenge the work 
of Merlin Emrys, commanded by another Emrys. which I 
inteipret to mean that the temple belonged to the Celtic 
Zeus, whose later legendary sell we have in Merlin. It 
would be in vain to look for any direct argument for or 
against such an hypothesis; one can only say that it suits 
the facts of the case, and helps to understand others of a 
somewhat similar nature. What sort of a temple could 
have been more appropriate for the primary god of light 
and of the luminous heavens than a spacious, open-air en¬ 
closure of a circular form like Stonehenge? Nor do I see 
any objection to the old idea that Stonehenge was the 
original of the famous temple of Apollo in the island of the 
Hyperboreans, the stories about which were based in the 
first instancemost likely on the journal of Pytheas’travels. 

Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 194. 

Stoneman (ston'man), George. Born at Busti, 
N. Y., Aug. 8, 1822: died at Buffalo, Sept. 5, 
1894. Au American general of cavalry. He 
graduated at West Point in 1846; was chief of cavalry in 
the Army of the Potomac 1861-62 ; was later division and 
corps commander in the Army of the Potomac ; conducted 
a raid toward Richmond in 1863 ; took part in the Atlanta 
campaign of 1864 ; was captured in a raid in Georgia in 
1864 ; and engaged in other raids and military operations. 
He was Democratic governor of California 1883-87. 


960 Stowe, Mrs. 

A pseudonym of Stojy (sto'ri), Joseph. Born at Marblehead, 
Mass., Sept. 18,1779: died at Cambridge, Mass., 
Sept. 10,1845. Anerainent American jurist. He 
graduated at Harvard in 1798 ; began the practice of law in 
1801 in Salem ; was Democratic member of Congress from 
Massachusetts 1808-09 ; was associate justice of the United 
States Supreme Court 1811-45 ; and was professor of law at 
Harvard 1829-45. Hepublished “CoramentariesontheLaw 
of Bailments "(1832), “Commentaries on the Constitution of 
the United States "(1833), “On the Conflict of Laws "(1834), 
“On Equity Jurisprudence” (1835-36), “Equity Plead¬ 
ings” (1838), “ Law of Agency ” (1839), “Law of Partner¬ 
ship ” (1841), “ Law of Bills of Exchange ” (1843), “ Law of 
Promissory Notes,” Circuit Court decisions, and Supreme 
Court reports. His “Miscellaneous Writings ” were edited 
by his son. 

See Murfreesboro, Story, William Wetmore. Bom at Salem, 
Mass., Feb. 19,1819: died at Vallombrosa, Italy, 


Stonemason of Cromarty. 

Hugh Miller. 

Stone Mountain. A small village in De Kalb 
County, Georgia, about 12 miles east-northeast 
of Atlanta: noted for its isolated granite dome 
(about 2,200 feet high). 

Stone of the Sun. An Aztec monument, con¬ 
sisting of a piece of basalt twelve feet in 
diameter, carved with characters representing 
divisions of time, and supposed to serve as a 
calendar. It was carved about 1512, and is now in the 
National Museum of Mexico. Cliavero is of opinion that 
it is a votive monument to the sun. It is also called the 
Aztec Calendar Stone. 

Stone River, Battle of. 

Battle of. 


Stones of Venice, The. An art treatise by Cct. 7, 1895. An American sculptor and poet, 
Euskin, published in 1851. son of Joseph Story. Among his works are statues 

Stonewkn Jackson. A nickname of General ?/cfeopatm,®’^‘remiK°’H^W^e 

Tiionias J. Jackson, Jctcksou^ ThOMClS o. legal treatises, several volumes of poetry,‘‘RobadiBoma, 

Stonington (sto'ning-ton). A seaport in New or Walks and Talks about Rome ” (1862), etc. 

London County, Connecticut, situated on Long Stosch (stosh), Albrecht VOn. Born April 20, 
Island Sound inlat. 41° 20'N., long. 71° 54' W. 1818: died Feb. 29, 1896. A Prussian general 

It is the terminus of a daily steamer line to New York and state minister, chief of the imperial ad- 

city. It was defended against the British in 1814. Pop- 1872-83 

ulation (1900), town, 8,540. • n • c Stosch, Baron Philipp VOn. Born at Kustrin, 

Stony (Sto'ni) Creek. A wllageinOntano, Can- Prug,]’ March 22,1691: died at Florence, Nov. 
ada, situated near Hamilton at the weste^^^ „ ^757 ’ a German art connoisseur, noted for 
of Lake Ontario. Here, 1813, the British de- collection of antique gems, 
feated the Americans. . , StoSS (stos), Der. An Alpine pass on the bor- 

Ston^y Point. A promontory on the west bank ^ Appenzell and St. Gall Switzerland, 5 
of the Hudson, at the entrance to the Highlands, northeast of Appenzell. 

35 miles north of New York, it was occupiedbyan g^othard (stoth'ard), Thomas. Born at Lon- 
American fort in the Revolutionary War, was captured ^-irriic j j-i, a -i ot icoa 

by the British in 1'779, and was retaken by assault by the don, Aug. 17, 1750 : aiecl there, April z/, iooT. 

Americans under Anthony Wayne, July 16,1779. An English painter and illustrator. Among his 

Stora (sto'ra). The seaport of Philippeville, paintings is the “Canterbu^ Pilgrims.” He designed il- 

Alo-oTna ' ^ ’ lustrations for Shakspere, “Robinson Crusoe, “IhePil- 

Storace (sto-ra'che or sto'ras), Anna (or Ann) gtotteritz (stet'te-rits). Avillage in Saxony, 2^ 
Selina. Born at London, 1766: died Aug. 24, mpes southeast of Leipsic: the headquarters 
1817. An English opera-singer, sister of Stephen Napoleon in the battle of Leipsic (1813). 

Storace. She created the r61e of Susanna in g+ouchton (sto'ton), Israel, Died at Lincoln, 
Mozart’s “Nozzedi Figaro.” England, 1M5. An early colonist in Massal 

Storace, Stephen. Born at London, 1763: died chusetts. He commanded the Massachusetts 
there, March 19,1796. An English composer of troops in the Pequot war, 1637. 
operas, son of Stefano Storace, an Italian con- gtoughton, William. Born in England about 
trabassist. Among his works are'“The Haunted Tow- i03i7 died’at Dorchester, Mass., July 7, 1701. 
er’’(1789),“ NosongjioSupper " (1790),,“The Sjegeo^^ American jurist, son ’of Isra’el Stoughton. 

He became lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts in 1692, 
and later acting governor. As chief justice of the Supe¬ 
rior Court he presided over the Salem witchcraft trials. 


grade” (1791), “The Pirates”(1792), and “The Iron Chest” 
(1796), with Colman. 

Stora LiileSr (sto'ra l6'la-&). A river in north- 


fVf stour (*»*). _[l, , i, a_s„»ii rmr 


nia about lat. 65° 40' N. Length, about 240 
miles. 

Stora Lulei Lake. An expansion of Stora Lu- 
lefi River in its upper course. 

Storer (sto'rer), David Humphreys. Born at 


in southern England, chiefly in Dorsetshire, 
which unites with the Avon at Christchurch.— 
2. A small river in Kent, England, which flows 
past Canterbury and empties into the North 
Sea at the Isle of Thanet.— 8. A river on the 


Portland, Maine, March 26, 1804: died at Bos- boundary between Essex and Suffolk, England, 
ton. Mass., Sept. 1(), 1891. An American physi- flQyrg the North Sea 10 miles south- 

cian ana naturalist. He was a practising physician pnof nf Tr^ewic'h 4 A river in Staffordshire 

at Boston from 1826, and was professor of obstetrics and IpSWlCh.—O:. A river in Btanorasnire 

medical jurisprudence at the Harvard Medical School, and Worcestershire, England, which joins the 
and its dean from 1854-68. He was a collaborator with Severn at Stourport. 

Agassiz. He wrote “Fishes of North America”(1846), etc. StOUrbridge (ster'brij). A town in Worcester- 
Storer, Francis_Humphreys. Bom at Boston, shire, England, situated on the Stou” 10 miles 


Mass.,' March 27,1832. An American chemist, 
professor in Harvard University (1870), and 
dean of the Bussey Institution. 

Stork, King. See Log, King. 

Storm and Stress. See Sturm und Drang. 
Storm King (storm king). A mountain on the 


west of Birmingham. It has manufactures of 
glass, fire-brick, etc. Population (1891), 9,386. 

Stourport (ster'port). A town in Worcester¬ 
shire, England, situated at the junction of the 
Stour with the Severn, 10 miles north by west 
of Worcester. Population (1891), 3,504. 


western bank of the Hudson, above West Point. Sto'w(st6), John. Born at London in 1525: died 


Height, 1,530 feet. 

Storms, Cape of. A name given by Bartholo- 
meu Dias to the Cape of Good Hope. 

Stornoway (st6r'no-wa). A seaport on the east¬ 
ern coast of the island of Lewis, Hebrides, in 
lat. 58° 11' N., long. 6° 22' W. It is the largest 
town in the Hebrides. Population (1891), 3,386. 

Store (sto're). An island on the western coast 
of Norway, about 35 miles south of Bergen. 

Storrs (stdrz), Richard Salter. Born at Brain¬ 
tree, Mass., Aug. 21, 1821: died at Brooklyn, 
N. Y., June 5, 1900. An American Congrega- 


there, April 6, 1604. A noted English histo¬ 
rian and antiquary, son of Thomas Stow, a 
tailor. In 1561 he published “A Summary of Englische 
Chronicles,” and in 1680 his “Annales, or a Generale Chron¬ 
icle of England from Brute until the present yeare of 
Christ 1580. ” Stow is best known from his “ Survey of 
London ” (1598), the standard authority on old London. 
Through the patronage of Archbishop Parker he was able 
to print the “Flores Historiarum” of Matthew of West¬ 
minster (1667), the “Chronicle” of Matthew Paris (1671), 
and the “Historia Brevis” of Thomas Walsingham (1574). 
In 1604 he was authorized by James I. to collect “amongst 
our loving subjects their voluntary contributions and kind 
gratuities.” 


tional clergyman, noted as a pulpit orator. He Stowe (sto). A village in BueMngbamshire, 


England, 3 miles northwest of Buckingham; 

___ _ _ . - noted for its castle and park. 

His works include “Conditions of Success in Preaching cj+nTOo flalTrin Tinic! 'Rorn nt 'NraHolr TVTnBQ 
without Notes” (1875), “John Wycliflie and the First OtOWC, GalVin_.ElllS._TSorn at^atlCK, Mass., 

English Bible" (1880), etc. 


was pastor of the Church of the Pilgrims, Brooklyn, 1846- 
1900. He \vas an editor of the “Independent” 1848-61. 

nrlra irtoliirlo “ nf Snnrxaoe iti Pi 


Storthing (stor'ting). [From Dan. Norw. stor¬ 
thing (Icel. storthing), great or high court.] 
The national parliament of Norway. It is com¬ 
posed of 114 members, who are chosen by in¬ 
direct election. The Storthing is convened every year, 
and divides itself into an upper house (Lagthing) and a 
lower house (Odelsthing). The former is composed of one 
fourth and the latter of three fourths of the members. 
See Lagthing and Odelsthing. 


April 6,1802: died at Hartford, Conn., Aug. 22, 
1886. An American educator and theological 
writer, professor successively in Dartmouth 
College, Lane Theological Seminary (Ohio), 
Bowdoin College, and 1852-64 (of sacred litera¬ 
ture) in Andover Theological Seminary. He pub¬ 
lished “ Introduction to the Criticism and Interpretation 
of the Bible ” (1835), “ Origin and History of the Books of 
the Bible”(1867 and 1887), translation of Jahn’s “Hebrew 
Commonwealth ” (1828). 


Stor-Uman (stor-o'man). A large lake in Swe- Stowe, Mrs. (Harriet Elizabeth Beecher), 
den, about lat. 65° N. Its outlet is the UmeS. Bom at Litchfield, Conn., June 14, 1811: died 
Elf. at Hartford,Conn., July 1,1896. AnotedAmer- 


Stowe, Mrs. 

ican novelist and miscellaneous writer: daugh¬ 
ter of Lyman Beecher,, sister of H. W. Beecher, 
and wife of C. E. Stowe, she was educated at Hart¬ 
ford, Conn.; taught school there and at Cincinnati; and 
after her marriage lived in Cincinnati, Brunswick (Maine), 
Andover, Hartford, Florida, and elsewhere. Her famous 
work, “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” was published in the Wash¬ 
ington “National Era” 1851-52, and in liook form in 1852. 
Among her other works are “ Bred ” (1856 ; also published 
as “NinaGordon”), “TheMinister’sWooing”(1869), “The 
Pearl of Orr’s Island ” (1862), “ Agnes of Sorrento” (1863), 

“ Old Town Folks ” (1869), “ My Wife and I ” (1872), “ Pink 
and Wliite Tyranny ” (1871), “ We and Our Neighbors ” 
(1875), “Sam Lawson's Fireside Stories ”(1871), “Poganuc 
People” (1878), “Key to Uncle Tom’s Cabin "(1853), “Sunny 
Memories of Foreign Lauds” (1864), “Lady Byron Vindi¬ 
cated ” (1869), etc. 

Stowell, Baron. See Scott, William. 
Stowmarket (sto'mar-ket). A town in the 
county of SufEolk, England, situated on the Gip- 
ping 11 miles northwest of Ipswich. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,339. 

Stow-on-the-Wold (sto'on-THe-wold'). Atown 
in Gloucestershire, England, 24"miles northwest 
of Oxford. It was the scene of the last battle of the 
English civil war, March, 1646, in which the Royalists un¬ 
der Astley were defeated. 

Strabane (stra-ban'). A town in the county of 
Tyrone, Ireland, on the Mourne, opposite Lif¬ 
ford and the mouth of the Finn, 13 miles south¬ 
west of Londonderry. Population (1891), 5,013. 
Strabo (stra'bo). [‘ Squint-eyed’:fromGr.] Born 
at Amasia, Pontus, about 63 B. c. : died about 24 
A.D. A celebrated(Sreek geographer. He traveled 
extensively, and wrote a geographical work, in 17 books, 
describing Europe (Books III.-X.), Asia (XI.-XVI.), and 
Egypt and Libya (XVII.). “ The first two books contain 
a general introduction, in which the author reviews his 
principal predecessors, beginning with Homer and pass¬ 
ing on to Anaximander, Hecatseus, Democritus, Eudoxus, 
Dicsearchus, Ephorus, Eratosthenes, Polybius, and Posei- 
donius. He also gives us his general notions of the figure 
and dimensions of the earth, and the climatology of the 
different zones. According to him the earth is a globe, 
fixed in the centre of the universe, and its habitable por¬ 
tion resembles a military cloak, and extends from Ireland 
to Ceylon.” 

Strachey, William. Lived in the first part of 
the 17th century. An English colonist, secre¬ 
tary of Virginia about 1610-12. He wrote “A True 
Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas 
Gates, upon and from the Islands of the Bermudas ” (edited 
by Purchas),“ For the Colony in Virginea Britannia: Lawes 
Divine, Morall, and Martiall” (1612), “Historie of Travaile 
into Virginia Britannia “(published by the Hakluyt Society 
1849). 

Strada, Alonzo de. See Estrada. 
Stradeila(stra-del'la). Atown in the province 
of Pavia, northern Italy, situated on the Aversa 
10 miles southeast of Pavia. Population (1881), 
commune, 8,630. 

Stradella. 1 . An opera by Flotow. it was first 
produced as a short lyrical piece in Paris in 1837, and after¬ 
ward rewritten and produced in its present form in Ham¬ 
burg, Dec. 30, 1844, as “Alessandro Stradella,” 

2. An opera by Niedermeyer, produced at Pa¬ 
ris in 1837. 

Stradella, Alessandro, Bom at Naples about 
1645: died at Genoa about 1681. An Italian com¬ 
poser, alleged to have been also a noted singer 
and performer. 

Stradella, Alessandro. See Stradella, 1. 
Stradella,Defile of. A famous pass and strate¬ 
gic point between the Po and spurs of the Apen¬ 
nines, near Pavia. 

Stradivari (stra-de-va're), Antonio, Latinized 
Antonins Stradivarius. Bom at Cremona, 
Italy, about 1644 (?): died there. Dee. 17 or 18, 
1737. A famous Italian maker of violins, the 
most celebrated of the masters of the art: a pupil 
of Nicolo Amati. His best violins were made about 
1700-25. His sons Francesco and Omobono are also noted. 
Strafford (straf'ord). A tragedy by Eobert 
Browning, relating to the Earl of Strafford, it 
was written for Macready, at his own request, and he 
played the title rOle on its production in 1837. 

Strafford, Earl of. See Wentworth, Thomas. 
Strafford Going to Execution. A painting by 
Paul Delaroche (1835), in Stafford House. Lon¬ 
don The earl is kneeling beneath the prison window 
of Archbishop Laud, who extends his hands through the 
bars in blessing, while the guards wait, 
strahlegg (stra'lek). A glacier pass in the Ber¬ 
nese Alps, canton of Bern, Switzerland, lead¬ 
ing from the Grimsel hospice to Grindelwald. 
Straits Settlements (strats set'l-ments). A 
British crown colony in the Malay Peninsula. 
It comprises Singapore, Malacca, Penang (Dindings, Wel¬ 
lesley) ; and a protectorate is exercised over the native 
states of Perak, Selangor, Sungei Ujong, Pahang, Johore, 
and Negri Sembilan. Population of Straits Settlements 
proper (1891), 612,342. , _, 

Strakonitz (stra'ko-nits), Czech Strakonice 
(stra-ko-net'se). A manufacturing town in 
Bohemia, situated on the Wattawa 61 miles 
southwest of Prague. Population (1890), com¬ 
mune, 5,419. 

C.—61 


961 

Strakosch (stra'kosh), Maurice. Born at Lem¬ 
berg, (lalicia, 1823: died at Paris, Oct. 9,1887. 
An opera and concert manager. He introduced 
Patti, Nilsson, and other famous singers to 
American audiences. 

Strakosch, Max, Bom 1835. An opera mana¬ 
ger, brother of Maurice Strakosch, and partner 
in many of his ventures. 

Stralsund (stral'sond). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the 
Strelasund in lat. 54° 19' N., long. 13° 5' E. 
It exports grain, and has varied manufactures. It con¬ 
tains a Rathaus and 3 large Gothic churches. The city 
was founded by the Prince of Riigen in 1209; was a Hanse¬ 
atic town ; was unsuccessfully besieged by Wallenstein in 
1628; passed to Sweden in 1648; was several times cap¬ 
tured ; was defended unsuccessfully by Schill against the 
French allies in 1809; and passed to Prussia in 1815. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 27,814. 

Strand (strand). One of the chief thorough¬ 
fares of London, extending southeast from 
Fleet street to Charing Cross. Originally the only 
route between the City and Westminster was by Wat- 
ling street over Holborn Bridge. Later, when Ludgate 
was opened and Fleet Bridge built, a more direct way was 
made by the “Straunde ” through the fens or marsh by the 
river side. The street became the fashionable quarter, and 
was, especially on the river side, built up with fine palaces 
and monasteries (Bridewell, Whitefriars, The Temple, 
Savoy, etc.). 

Strange (stranj). Sir Bobert, Born in Main¬ 
land, Orkney, July 14, 1721: died at Loudon, 
July 5,1792. A British line-engi’aver. in 1735 he 
was apprenticed to an Edinburgh engraver, and in 1745- 
1746 he was in the Jacobite army. In 1748 he studied 
drawing under J. B. Descamps at Rouen ; in 1749 was 
a pupil of Le Bas at Paris ; and in 1750 returned to Lon¬ 
don, where he superintended the illustrations of Dr. Wil¬ 
liam Hunter's work on the “Gravid Uterus” from red 
chalk drawings by Van Rymsdyck, published in 1774. In 
1753 he engraved the “Magdalen” and “ Cleopatra” of 
Guido, and in 1760 went to Italy. He was elected a 
member of the academies of Rome, Florence, Parma, and 
Paris, and was knighted in 1787. 

Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, 

The. A tale by E. L. Stevenson, published in 
1886. 

Stranger (stran'jer). The. A translation from 
Kotzebue’s “ Misanthropy andEepentance,” by 
Thompson, altered and improved by Sheridan. 
Strange Story, A. A novel by Bulwer Lyt- 
ton, published during 1862 in “All the Year 
Eound.” 

Strangford (strung' for.d). Lough. A lake or 
branch of the Irish Sea, situated in northeast¬ 
ern Ireland 10 miles southeast of Belfast. 
Length, about 16 miles. 

Straniera (stra-ne-a'ra). La. [It., ‘The 
Stranger.’] An opera by Bellini, first pro¬ 
duced at Milan in 1829. 

Stranraer (stran-rar'). A seaport in Wig¬ 
townshire, Scotland, situated at the head of 
Loch Eyan, in lat. 54° 54' N., long. 5° 2' W. 
It bas some coasting trade. Population (1891), 
6,193. 

Strap (strap), Hugh. A follower of Eoderiek 
Eandom in Smollett’s novel of that name. He 
is a simple, disinterested fellow, ill treated by his mother. 

Straparola da Caravaggio (stia-pa-ro'la da 
ka-ra-vad'jo), Giovanni Francesco, known as 
Straparola. Born near the end of the 15th 
century: died about 1557. An Italian novelist. 
He published “Sonetti-, strarabotti, epistole e capitole” 
(1508), but is best remembered by his collection of stories 
called “ Tredeci piacevoli notti,” drawn from many sources 
and published at Venice in two series in 1550 and 1554. 
Many editions were issued, and the book has been a store¬ 
house from which succeeding writers have obtained plots, 
etc. Shakspere and Molitre are indebted to it, one of the 
stories is in Painter’s “Palace of Pleasure,’’and there have 
been several French translations. 'The stories are told on 
separate nights by a party of ladies and gentlemen enjoy¬ 
ing the cool air at Murano (Venice), and ai'e frequently 
called “Straparola’s Nights.” 

Strasburg (stras'berg),G. Strassburg (stras'- 
boro), F. Strasbourg (stras-bor'). The capi¬ 
tal of Alsace-Lorraine, situated at the junction 
of the Breusch and Ill, about 2 miles from the 
Ehine, in lat. 48° 35' N., long. 7° 46' E.: the Eo- 
man Argentoratum. It is a railway center, a fortress 
of the first rank, and an important strategic point. It has 
manufactures of beer, leather, tobacco, dyes, etc.; and ex¬ 
ports beer, sausages, “fat liver pies,”sauer-kraut, hops, 
etc. The cathedral is an interesting monument, founded 
in the 11th century, and. not finished until the 15th. The 
west front and openwork tower and spire are famous : the 
front is very richly decorated with traceried windows and 
slender arcadlng, and has fine sculptured portals and a 
splendid rose, but it bears little relation to the remainder of 
the edifice, far above which it rises in a heavy square mass. 
The spire is 468 feet high. The 13th-century nave is 100 
feet high, and excellent in design : the east end is of mas¬ 
sive Romanesque, with an early crypt. The medieval glass 
is gorgeous in color, and the great astronomical clock 
(1842) is an artistic and scientific curiosity. The Church of 
St. Thomas is chiefly of the time of transition from Roman¬ 
esque to Pointed, of massive and imposing architecture, 
and possesses good glass. It is chiefly remarkable, how¬ 
ever for the tomb of the Mardchal de Saxe, erected by 


Stratonice 

Louis XV., and designed by Pigalle. The marshal ai)- 
pears descending to the grave, to which he is conducted 
by Death, while France in the form of a beautiful woman 
seeks to hold him back. The University of Strasburg was 
founded in the first part of the 17th century; was sup¬ 
pressed in the French Revolution ; was refounded later as 
a French academy; and was refounded as a university in 
1872. Connected with it are an obsei'vatory and a library of 
over 700,000 volumes. Near Argentoratum the emperor Ju¬ 
lian defeated the Alamanni in 367 ; but the town was later 
conquered by the Alaman ni and by the Franks. Strasburg 
was confirmed as a free imperial city in consequence of 
the victory of the citizens over the bishop in 1262. The 
gilds obtained a share in the government in 1332. A 
wholesale execution of Jews took place in 1349. The town 
became one of the leading cities of the Empire ; accepted 
the Reformation; was taken by the French in 1681 and con¬ 
firmed to them in 1697; and was annexed with Alsace to 
Germany in 1871. The city was invested by the Germans 
in the middle of Aug., 1870; was bombarded Aug. 24 and 
succeeding days ; and capitulated (after great damage to 
the city and cathedral) Sept. 28, with a garrison of nearly 
18,000 men commanded by General Uhricli. The attack¬ 
ing force was under General von Werder. Population 
(1900), 150,268. 

Strasburg. A village in Shenandoah County, 
Virginia, situatedon the NorthForkof the Shen¬ 
andoah, 72 miles west of Washington, itwasan 
important point in the Civil War. Near it occurred the 
battle of Fisher’s Hill, or Woodstock, Sept. 22, 1864. 

Strasburg, Oath of. See the extract. 

This fact comes prominently forth in the famous oath 
of Strassburg, preserved by Nithard. That precious docu¬ 
ment has been commented upon over and over again as 
a matter of philology; it is no less valuable as a matter 
of history. It shows that in 841 the distinctions of race 
and language were beginning to make themselves felt. 
The Austrasian soldiers of King Lewis swear in the Old- 
German tongue, of which the oath is an early monument; 
but of the language in which the oath is taken by the 
Neustrian soldiers of King Charles, the oath itself is, as far 
as our knowledge goes, absolutely the oldest monument. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 181. 

Strasburg-an-der-Drewenz (stras' bor g - an - 

der-dra'vents). A town in the province of West 
Prussia, situated on the Drewenz 84 miles south- 
southeast of Dantzic. Population (1890), 6,122. 
Strasburg-in-der-Uckermark (stras'borG-in- 
der-ok'er-mark). A town in the province of 
Brandenburg, Prussia, 72 miles north-northeast 
of Berlin. Population (1890), 6,246. 
Strassburg (in Alsace). See Strasburg. 
Strassnitz (stras'nits), Slav. Straznice 
(strazh'net'se). Atown in Moravia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the March 37 miles south- 
southeast of Briinn. Population (1890), 4,719. 
Stratford (strat'fprd). A suburb of London, 
situated in Essex, on the Lea, 4rjmiles east-north¬ 
east of St. Paul’s. 

Stratford, The capital of Perth County, On¬ 
tario, Canada, situated on the Avon 58 miles 
west of Hamilton. Population (1901), 9,959. 

Stratford de Eedcliffe, Viscount. See Can¬ 
ning, Stratford. 

Stratford-upon-Avon(strat'ford-u-pon-a'von), 
or Stratford. A town in Warwickshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Avon 8 miles southwest of 
Warwiek:famousasthebirthplaee of Shakspere. 
It contains the Church of the Holy Trinity (Early English 
and Perpendicular styles), with the tomb of Shakspere; the 
house where Shakspere was born; and the New Place, the site 
of the house built by Sir Hugh Clopton in the time of Heiu-y 
VII., and bought by Shakspere in 1597: Shakspere’s house 
is now national property and has been suitably restored. 
The low gabled exterior, with its timber framing filled in 
with plaster, and the interior rooms, preserve their 16th- 
century character. An interesting Shakspere Museum has 
been formed in the house. The Shakspere fountain was 
erected in 1887 by George W. Childs. Near by is Shottery, 
with Ann Hathaway’s cottage. Population (1891), 8,318. 
Stratbbogie (stratb-bo'gi). A district in the 
northwestern part of the county of Aberdeen, 
Scotland. 

Strathclyde (strath-klid'), A medieval Celtic 
kingdom, embracing in its greatest extent 
southwestern Scotland to the Clyde and north¬ 
western England to the Mersey. The northern 
part was finally annexed to Scotland in 1124. Called Cum¬ 
bria in its later history. 

Strathearn (strath-^rn'). The valley of the 
Earn, in Perthshire, Scotland. 

Strathmore (strath-mor'). An extensive plain 
in eastern Perthshire and Forfarshire, Scot¬ 
land. 

Strath Spey (strath spa). The valley drained 
by the Spey in the counties of Inverness, Elgin, 
and Banff, Scotland. 

Strato (stra'to), or Straton (stra'ton). [Gr. 
’S.Tpar&v. ] A Greek peripatetic philosopher, the 
successor of Theophrastus in the presidency of 
the Lyceum in 288 B. C. He was called “the natu¬ 
ralist” because he declared the intervention of a deity in 
nature unnecessary. 

Stratonice (strat-o-ni'se). [Gr. Srparowic;?.] 
Lived about 300 B. c. Daughter of Demetrius 
Polioreetes, and wife of Seleucus Nicator, and 


Stratonice 

later of his son Antiochus I. Seleucus, discovering 
his son’s passion for her, gave her to him, and at the same 
time made him king of the provinces of upper Asia. 
Stratton (strat'n). A place in Cornwall, Eng¬ 
land, 26 miles southwest of Barnstaple, where, 
in 1643, the Royalists defeated the Parliamenta¬ 
rians. 

Stratton, Charles Sherwood (sobriquet Tom 
Thumb). Born at Bridgeport, Conn., 1838: died 
at Middleborough, Mass., 1883. An American 
dwarf, exhibited by P. T. Barnum in various 
arts of the world. He married in 1863 Mercy Lavinia 
ump (Lavinia Warren), aiso a dwarf. When first exhib¬ 
ited he was about two feet high, but grew to a height of 
forty inches. 

Strauss (strous), David Friedrich. Born at 
Ludwigsburg, Wiirtemberg, Jan. 27,1808: died 
at Ludwigshurg, Feb. 8, 1874. A celebrated 
German theological and philosophical writer 
and biographer. He was educated at Tubingen and 
Berlin, and was “repetent” at the Theological Seminary 
and lecturer at the University of Tubingen 1832-35. He 
was deprived of his office on account of his “Leben Jesu,” 
and received the position of teacher at the Lyceum of 
Ludwigsburg: this, however, he abandoned in 1836, and 
went to Stuttgart. In 1839 he was called as professor of 
dogmatics and church history to Zurich; but his .appoint¬ 
ment caused so much opposition that he was at once 
pensioned, and soon driven from the place. He lived 
thereafter at Stuttgart, Darmstadt, and elsewhere. He 
sought to prove that the gospel history is mythical in 
character. Among his works are “ Das Leben Jesu ” (“Life 
of Jesus," 1835), “Die christliche Glaubenslehre, etc.” 
(“Christian Doctrine of Belief,” 1840^1), biographies of 
Schubart (1849), Miirklin (1851), Frischlin (1855), Ulrich 
von Hutten (1858-60), Beimarus (1862), Voltaire (1870), 
‘‘Das Leben Jesu fiir das deutsche Volk” (1864) “Der 
alte und der neue Glaube” (“The Old and the New Be¬ 
lief,” 1872), and controversial works. 

Strauss, Eduard. Born at Vienna, Feb. 14, 
1835. An Austrian composer of dance-music, 
son of Jobann Strauss (1804-49). in 1870 he be¬ 
came conductor of the court balls. He has composed more 
than 200 pieces of dance-music. 

Strauss, Johann. Born at Vienna, March 14, 
1804: died there. Sept. 25, 1849. An Austrian 
composer and conductor, famous for his dance 
music. In 1826 he became the conductor of a small 
orchestra at Vienna, which gave successful concerts, and 
he was engaged for si.x years .at the “Sperl.” The band 
was finally enlarged to 200 members, out of which a se¬ 
lection was made of a certain number who played music 
of the highest class. He now began a series of tours, ap- 
' pearing for the first time in England in 1838. He raised 
dance-music (of which he composed about 250 pieces) to a 
high level. 

Strauss, Johann. Bom at Vienna, Oct. 25,1825: 
diedthere, June 3,1899. An Austrian composer, 
son of Johann Strauss (1804-49). He composed 
nearly 400 pieces of dance-music, among them the waltz 
“An der schbuen blauen Douau ” (“ By the Beautiful Blue 
Danube”). Among his operettas are “Indigo, Oder die 
vlerzig Rauber” (1871), “Der Karneval in Rom," “Die 
Fledeimaus," “ Cagliostro,” “Prinz Methusalem," etc. 

Strauss, Joseph. Born at Vienna, Aug. 22, 
1827: died there, July 22, 1870. An Austrian 
composer of dance-music, son of Johann Strauss 
(1804-49). He composed about 280 pieces of 
dance-music. 

Strawberry Hill (stra''ber''''i hil). Horace Wal¬ 
pole’s country house, near Twickenham, Surrey. 
He gave Kitty Clive a small house near It, which he called 
Cliveden, sometimes “Little Strawberry Hill.” 

Streaky Bay (stre'ki ba). An inlet of the 
ocean, on the coast of South Australia, in long. 
134° E. 

Street (stret), Alfred Billings. BornatPough- 
keepsie,N.Y.,Dee. 18,1811: died at Albany,N.Y., 
June 2, 1881. An American poet and author. 
State librarian of New York. Among his poems 
are “The Burning of Schenectady ” (1842), “Drawings and 
Tintings” (1844), “Fugitive Poems” (1846), “Frontenac” 
(1849). His other works include “Woods and Waters,” 
on Adirondack travel (1860), etc. 

Street, The. A popular name for the part of 
New York in and near Wall street, famous as 
a financial center. 

Strelasund (straTa-z6nt). The narrow strait 
which separates Riigen in the Baltic from the 
mainland of Germany. 

Strelitz. See NeustreJits. 

Strelna (stral'na). A Russian royal palace, 
situated on the Gulf of Finland 12 miles west- 
southwest of St. Petersburg. 

Strephon (stref'qn). A shepherd, a character 
in Sir Philip Sidney’s “Arcadia.” In English 
poetry it is often a conventional name of a lover. 
Stretford (stret'ford). A town in Lancashire, 
England, situated on the Mersey 3 miles south¬ 
west of Manchester. Population (1891), 21.751. 
Stretton (stret'on), Hesba. The pseudon^ 
of Sarah or Hannah Smith, an English novelist 
and juvenile writer. She has published nearly 
forty books under this name. 

Strieker (strik'er), Der. Lived in Austria 
about 1240. A Middle High German poet. Of 


962 

his life nothing is known. He wrote epics and “Bei- 
splele” (fables, stories, etc.). 

Strickland (strik'iand), Agnes. Born about 
1808: died July, 1874. An English historical 
writer. Her chief works are “Lives of the Queens of 
England ” (12 vols. 1840-49), “Lives of the Queens of Scot¬ 
land” (8 vols. 1850-59), “Bachelor Kings of England” 
(1861), and “Lives of the Seven Bishops” (1866). Slie also 
edited “Letters of Mary Queen of Scots,” and wrote sev¬ 
eral novels. 

Stringham (string'am), Silas Horton. Born 
at Middletown, Orange County, N. Y., Nov. 7, 
1798: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., Feb. 7, 1876. 
An American admiral. He served in the War of 
1812, and in the Algerine and Mexican wars, and com¬ 
manded the expedition to the Hatteras forts in Aug., 1861. 

Strobeck (stre'bek). A small village in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, near Halberstadt. 
Its inhabitants are renowned for their skill as 
chess-players. 

Stroma (stro'ma). A small island of Scotland, 
situated in Pentland Firth between Caithness 
and the Orkneys. 

Stromboli (strom'bo-le). One of the Lipari Isl¬ 
ands, north of Sicily: famous for its constantly 
active volcano (height, 3,038 feet). 

Stromness (strom-nes')- A seaport on the 
western coast of Mainland, Orkney Islands, 13 
miles west of Kirkwall. 

Stromo (stre'me). The chief one of the Faroe 
Islands. 

Stromstad (str6m ' stiid). A small watering- 
place on the southwestern coast of Sweden, 
near the Norwegian frontier. 

Strong (strong), Caleb. Born at Northampton, 
Mass., Jan. 9, 1745: died there, Nov. 7, 1819. 
An American politician, a leading patriot in the 
Revolution. He was a member of the Constitutional 
Convention of 1787; Federalist United States senator from 
Massachusetts 1789-96; and governor of Massachusetts 
1800-07 and 1812-16. 

Strong, George Crockett. Born atStockbridge, 
Vt., Oct. 16, 1832: died in New York city, July 
30, 1863. An American genera^ in the Civil 
War. He was a stafl-officer under McDowell, McClel¬ 
lan, and Butler; and as brigadier-general was mortally 
wounded in the assault on Fort Wagner, July 18, 1863. 

Strong, James. Born at New York, Aug. 14, 
1822: died at Round Lake, N. Y., Aug. 7,1894. 
An American scholar, acting president of Troy 
University 1858-61, and professor of exegeti- 
cal theology in Drew Theological Seminary, 
Madison, N. J., from 1868. He was one of the Old 
Testament revisers, and was associated with Dr. J. Mc- 
Clintock in editing the “Cyclopsedia of Biblical, Theolo¬ 
gical, and Ecclesiastical Literature,” becoming sole editor 
after McClintock's death. He also published “A New 
Harmony and Exposition of the Gospels” (1862), a “Har¬ 
mony ” in (Ireek (1864), and various other works, chiefly 
religious. 

Strong, James Hooker. Born at Canandaigua, 
N. Y., April 26, 1814: died at Columbia, S. C., 
Nov. 23, 1882. An American admiral, dis¬ 
tinguished as commander of the Monongahela 
in the battle of Mobile Bay in the Civil War. 
He was promoted rear-admiral in 1873 ; commanded the 
South Atlantic squadron 1873-75; and retired in 1876. 
Strong, William. Born May 6,1808: died Aug. 
19, 1895. An American jurist. He was Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from Fennsylvania 1847-61; 
justice of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania 1857-68; 
and associate justice of the United States Supreme Court 
1870-80. He was a member of the Electoral Commission 
in 1877. 

Strongbow, Richard. See Clare, Richard de. 
Strong Island, or Ualan (wa-lan'), or Kusai 
(ko-si'). -Yn island of the Caroline Archipel¬ 
ago, Pacific Ocean, in lat. 5° 21' N., long. 163° 
1' E. It has an American mission. Length, 
about 10 rniles. 

Strongoli (strong'go-le). A small town in the 
province of Catanzaro, southern Italy, 36 miles 
northeast of Catanzaro: the ancient Poetelia. 
Stronsa (stron'sa), or Stronsay (stron'sa). An 
island of the Orkneys, Scotland, northeast of 
Pomona. Length, 7% miles. 

Stronsa Firth. An arm of the sea between 
Stronsa and Pomona. 

Strontian (stron'shi-an, locally stron-te'an). 
A village in Argyllshire, Scotland, situated on 
Loch Sunart 20 miles north by west of Oban. 
The metal strontian (found there) was named 
from it. 

Strophades (strof'a-dez). [Gr. Srpo^aJcf, turn¬ 
ing islands: seethe def.] A group of small 
islands west of the Peloponnesus, Greece, in lat. 
37° 14' N., long. 21° E.: the modern Strivali 
or Stamphane. Hither the sons of Boreas were said, 
in Greek legend, to have pursued the Harpies, and here 
they turned back from their pursuit (whence the name). 

Strother (stroTH'er), David Hunter. Born at 
Martinsburg, Va., Sept. 16, 1816: died at 
Charleston, W. Va., March 8, 1888. An Ameri- 


Stuart 

can author and artist. Under the pseudonym “Porta 
Crayon ” he contributed to “ Harper’s Magazine ” illus¬ 
trated articles, chiefly on the South. He was a Federal 
officer (colonel of cavalry) in the Civil War. 

Stroud (Stroud). A town in Gloucestershire, 
England, 26 miles northeast of Bristol: famous 
for its cloth manufactures. Pop. (1891), 9,818. 
Strozzi (strot'se), Bernardo. Bom at Genoa, 
1581: died at Venice, 1644. An Italian painter, 
surnamed “H Capuccino” (‘The Capuchin’) 
and “II Prete Genovese” (‘The Genoese 
I^ri©st ^) 

strudel (stro'del), Der. [G., ‘ the whirlpool.’] 
A whirlpool in the Danube, near Grein in Upper 
Austria: formerly very dangerous. Length, 900 
feet. . 

Struensee (stro'en-za). Count Johann Fried¬ 
rich von. Born at Halle, Germany, Aug. 5, 
1737: executed at Copenhagen, April 28, 1772. 
A German-Danish politician. He was educated as 
a physician; was appointed physician to Christian VII. of 
Denmark in 1768 ; became the favorite of Queen Caroline 
Matilda (sister of George III. of England), and in 1771 
the most influential minister; introduced various reforms; 
and was overthrown by a conspiracy in 1772. 
Struldbrugs (struld'brugz). An immortal race, 
inhabitants of Luggnagg, an imaginary land 
described in “ Gulliver’s Travels” by Swift. 
Struma (str6'ma),or Karasu (kii-ra'so). A river 
in Bulgaria and Turkey which flows through 
Lake Tachyno (the ancient Cercinites), and 
empties into the -®gean Sea 50 miles east of 
Saloniki: the ancient Strymon. 

Strutt (strut), John William, third Baron Ray¬ 
leigh. Born Nov. 12, 1842. A noted English 
physicist. He studied at Trinity College, Cambridge, 
of which he became a fellow in 1866; was professor of ex¬ 
perimental physics at Cambridge 1879-84 ; and became 
professor of natural philosophy at the Royal Institution 
in 1888. In 1896 he, with Professor William Ramsay, dis¬ 
covered argon—at first supposed to be a new element — in 
the atmosphere. 

Strutt (strut), Joseph. Born in Essex, Eng¬ 
land, Oct. 27, 1742: died at London, Oct. 16, 
1802. An English engraver and antiquary. 
He published “ The Regal and Ecclesiastical Antiquities 
of England ” (1773), “ Horda-Angel-Cynnan ” (1774), “ The 
Chronicle of England ” (1777-79),“ Biographical Dictionary 
of Engravers ” (1785-86), “ Complete View of the Dress and 
Habits of the People of Engl and ” (1796-99), “Sports and 
Pastimes of the People of England ” (1801). 

Struve (stro've), Friedrich Georg Wilhelm 

von. Born at Altona, Germany, April 15,1793: 
died at St. Petersburg, Nov. 23,1864. A noted 
German-Russian astronomer, director of the 
Dorpat observatory 1817, and afterward (1839- 
1862) of the Pulkowa observatory. He is especially 
noted for his researches on double stars, and for his work 
in geodesy. He published “Stellarum duplicium men- 
sui-se micrometricse” (1837), “Stellarum flxarum, impri¬ 
mis compositarum positiones mediae ” (1862),“ Arc du m6- 
ridlen entre le Danube et la Mer Glaciale ” (1861), etc. 

Struve, Gustav von. Born at Munich, Oct. 11, 
1805: diedat Vienna, Aug. 21,1870. A German 
republican agitator. He took an active part in the 
revolutionary ^movements in Baden 1848-49, and published 
works on politics, history, etc. 

Struve, Otto Wilhelm von. Born at Dorpat, 
Russia, May 7, 1819. A Russian astronomer, 
son of F. G. W. von Struve, and his successor 
as director of the Pulkowa observatory. He has 
discovered about 500 double stars and a satellite of Uranus, 
and has published important researches on comets, neb- 
ulse, Saturn, etc. 

Stryj (stre). A river in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, which joins the Dniester 31 miles 
southeast of Lemberg. Length, over 100 miles. 
Stryj, or Stry (stre). A town in Galicia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the river Stryj 39 
miles south of Lemberg. It was nearly de¬ 
stroyed by fire in 1886. It has cattle-markets. 
Population (1890), commune, 16,515. 

Strymon (stri'mon). [Gr. ’ZTpvjj.uv.'] The an¬ 
cient name of the Struma. 

Strymonicus Sinus (stri-mon'i-kus si'nus). In 
ancient geography, an arm of the -®gean Sea, 
on the coast of Macedonia, east of the penin¬ 
sula of Chalcidice: the modern Gulf of Con- 
tessa. 

Strype (strip), John. Bom at Stepney, near 
London, Nov. 1, 1643: died at Hackney, Dec. 
11, 1737. An English biographer and histori¬ 
cal writer. He was educated at St. Paul’s School and 
at Cambridge, and in 1669 was made perpetual curate of 
Theydon-Bois in Essex. His works fill 13 folio volumes. 
They include “ Memorials of Archbishop Cranmer” (1694), 
“Annals of the Reformation in England” (1709-31), an 
edition of Stow’s “Survey of London” (1720), “Ecclesias¬ 
tical Memorials” (1721), and lives of Sir Thomas Smith, 
Aylmer, Cheke, Grindal, Matthew Parker, and Whitgift. 

Stuart, or Stewart, or Steuart (stu'art). A 
royal family of Scotland and England. It was 
descended from a family which for several generations 
held the office of high steward of Scotland (whence the 
name). Walter, the sixth high steward, married Margaret, 


Stuart 

daughter of Exjbert Bruce, and on the death of Margaret’s 
brother David U. in 1371, the only child of this marriage 
succeeded as Robert 11. The Stuart sovereigns of Scot¬ 
land were Robert II., Robert III., James I., James II., 
James III., James IV., James V., Mary Queen of Scots, 
and James VI, James IV. married Margaret, daughter of 
Henry VII. of England, and on the failure of direct heirs 
at the death of Elizabeth, the last of Henry VIII.’s de¬ 
scendants, in 1603, James VT. of Scotland, Margaret's great- 
grandson, succeeded to the throne of England as James 
I. The Stuart sovereigns of England and Scotland jointly 
were James I., Charles I., Charles II., James II., Mary 
(consort of William III.), and Anne. 

Stuart (stu'art), Arabella. Born about 1575: 
died in the Tower of London, Sept. 27, 1615. 
A daughter of Charles Stuart, earl of Lennox 
(younger brother of Darnley), and cousin of 
J ames I. she was the next heir after James to both the 
English and Scottish crowns. “Lady Margaret Douglas, 
the mother of Darnley and his brother, having been the 
daughter of Archibald, sixth earl of Angus, by Margaret, 
queen dowager of J^es IV., James VI. (I. of England) 
was thus nearest heir of the junior English branch by 
a double descent, Arabella Stuart being next heir by a 
single descent.” {Encyc. Brit.) Sir Walter Raleigh was 
accused of a plot to place her on the throne in 1603. She 
married William Seymour in 1610, and was imprisoned 
by James in consequence. 

Stuart, Charles Edward. See Charles Ed- 
tcard Louis Philij) Casimir. 

Stuart, Gilbert, Born at Narragansett, E. I., 
1755: died at Boston, July 27, 1828. A noted 
American portrait-painter. He was apupil of West 
in London, and settled in the United States in 1793. He 
painted five whole-lengths and a number of other portraits 
of Washington, and also imrtraits of John Adams, J. Q. 
Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Story, Ames, Astor, etc. Of 
his portraits of Washington the so-called “Athenseum 
head,” and its pendant the portrait of Mrs. Washington, 
were painted at Germantown, and were bought from Stu¬ 
art’s widow by the Washington Association and other 
gentlemen, who presented them to the Boston Athenaeum 
in 1831. Stuart copied them for General Washington, ac¬ 
cording to the statement of his daughter, keeping the 
originals by agreement. The “Gibbs Washington” is 
also in the same institution. Excellent specimens of his 
work are to be found in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts 
and the New York Historical Society, the latter including 
the portrait of Egbert Benson, painted in 1807. Hie great¬ 
est works are the portraits of Judge Stephen Jones and of 
F. S. Richards of Boston. His best work in England is a 
portrait of Mr. Grant of Congalton skating, exhibited as a 
Gainsborough in 1878. 

Stuart, Henry Benedict Maria Clement. Born 
atEome, 1725: died at Frascati, Italy, July 13, 
1807. A son of tbe Old Pretender. He was created 
cardinal in 1747, and assumed the title of Henry IX. of 
England on the death of his brother (the Young Preten¬ 
der) In 1788. 

Stuart, James, second Earl of Murray or Mo¬ 
ray. Born 1533: killed Jan. 21,1570. Eegent of 
Scotland: illegitimate son of James V. of Scot¬ 
land and Margaret, daughter of Lord Erskine. 
At the age of 5 he was made prior of St. Andrews; and at 
16 he routed an English force on the Fife coast. He 
joined Knox on his return, and became the chief adviser 
of Mary Stuart on her accession. In 1562 he was created 
earl of Mar. Resigning this earldom, he was created earl 
of Murray or Moray. He opposed the Darnley marriage, 
and was outlawed. On the abdication of Queen Mary at 
Lochleven he was made regent. He defeated the queen 
at Langside, and was murdered by one of her followers, 
Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh. 

Stuart, James. Bom at London, 1713: died 
Feb 2, 1788. An English antiquarian, called 
“Athenian Stuart.” He began, with Eevett, 
‘‘ Antiquities of Athens ”(1762: completed 1816). 
Stuart, James Ewell Brown. Born in Patrick 
County, Va., Feb. 6, 1833: died at Eichmond, 
Va., May 12, 1864. A Confederate cavalry 
general. He graduated at West Point 1854; was distin¬ 
guished at the first battle of Bull Bun ; became the lead¬ 
ing cavalry officer in the Army of Northern Virginia; con¬ 
ducted a raid around McClellan’s army June, 1862 ; served 
in the Seven Days’ Battles; captured Pope’s camp and Ma¬ 
nassas Junction Aug., 1862; was distinguished at Antietam 
and elsewhere in the invasion of Maryland ; later in 1862 
made a raid into Pennsylvania; commanded the extreme 
right at Fredericksburg: succeeded Jackson as corps com¬ 
mander at Chancellorsville; commanded a large cavalry 
force in the Gettysburg campaign; was distinguished in the 
further operations of 1863-64; and was mortally wounded 
at the battle of Yellow Tavern, near Richmond. 

Stuart, James Francis Edward, Prince of 
Wales: also called the Chevalier de St. 
George and the Old Pretender. Bom at St. 
James’s Palace, June 10, 1688: died at Eome, 
Jan. 1, 1766. Son of James II. of England and 
Mary ot Modena. Suspicion was aroused by the cir¬ 
cumstances of his birth, and it was believed by many that 
a fraud had been perpetrated : but that he was the child 
of the king and queen there is no doubt. Wlien his father 
fled from the kingdom, the child was sent to.Franoe. He 
was proclaimed king of England (James III.) and Scotland 
(James VIII.) by Louis XIV. in Sept., 1701; made an un- 
successful attempt to invade Scotland with a French force 
in 1708; served in the French army, distinguishing himself 
at Oudenarde and Malplaquet; countenanced the unsuc¬ 
cessful Jacobite rising in Scotland in 1715, appearing there 
in person in the latter part of that year ; and was driven 
out early in 1716. He soon retired to Rome. 

Stuart, John, third Earl of Bute. Bom 1713: 
died March 10, 1792. .Au English statesman. 


963 

He became a secretary of state in 1761, and was prime 
minister from May, 1762, to April, 1763. He was extremely 
unpopular. During his administration occurred the cap¬ 
ture of Havana and of Manila, and the peace of Paris. 

Stuart, John Patrick Crichton-, third Mar¬ 
quis of Bute. Died Oct. 9, 1900. 

Stuart, John MacDonall. Bom 1818: died 
1866. An Australian explorer. He conducted 
expeditions 1858-62, traversing Australia from 
south to north 1862. 

Stuart, Matthew, Earl of Lennox. Born in 
Scotland, 1510: died at Stirling, Sept. 4, 1571. 
A Scottish statesman and soldier, son of John 
Stewart, third earl of Lennox. He was the heir 
male of the Stuarts of Scotland at the death of James V. 
He married Lady Margaret Douglas, daughter of Archi¬ 
bald, earl of Angus, and the queen dowager Margaret, 
daughter of Henry VII. of England. Matthew succeeded 
to the earldom in 1526. In the civil war he sided with the 
party of the English king. He was declared guilty of trea¬ 
son, and joined the invasion of Scotland in 1645 and 1547. 
In 1562 he was imprisoned in the Tower for planning the 
marri^e of Lord Darnley, his elder son, and Mary Stuart. 
He assisted in the imprisonmentof the queen at Lochleven 
Castle in 1667, and was elected regent July 12, 1570. 

Stuart, Moses. Bom at Wilton, Conn., March 
26,1780: died at Andover, Mass., Jan. 4, 1852. 
An American philologist and theologian. He 
graduated at Yale in 1799; was a Congregational clergyman 
at New Haven 1806-10 ; and was professor of sacred liters^ 
ture in Andover Theological Seminary 1810-48. His chief 
works are “ Grammar of the Hebrew Language without 
Points ” (1813), “ Grammar of the Hebrew Language with 
Points” (1821X “Commentary on the Epistle to the He¬ 
brews” (1827-28), “Hebrew Chrestomathy ” (1829), “ Com¬ 
mentary on the Epistle to the Romans ” (1832), “ Gram mar 
of the New Testament Dialect" (revised edition 1834), 
“ Hints on the Prophecies,” “Philological View of Modern 
Doctrines of Geology,” “Critical History and Defense of 
the Old Testament Canon" (1845), commentaries on the 
Apocalypse (1845), Daniel (1850), Ecclesiastes (1851), Prov¬ 
erbs (1852). He wrote also translations of German works, 
including Greek and Hebrew grammars. 

Stuart Island. A small island in Bering Sea, 
near the western coast of Alaska. 

Stubai Alps (sto'bl alps). A group of moun¬ 
tains in Tyrol, sometimes included in the Otz- 
thaler Alps. 

Stubaithal (sto'bi-tal). An .Alpine valley in 
Tyrol, southwest of Innsbrack, famous for its 
sublime scenery. 

Stubbs (stubz), George. Born 1722: died 1806. 
An English anatomist and painter of horses. 
He went to Italy to study in 1761. In 1776 he published his 
celebrated work on equine anatomy. In 1778 he was made 
an associate of the Royal Academy, and a full member in 
1781. 

Stubbs, William. Born at Enaresborough, Eng¬ 
land, June 21,1825: died at Cuddesdon, Oxford¬ 
shire, April 22, 1901. A distinguished English 
historian. He studied at Oxford (Christ Church), grad¬ 
uating in 1848. He was appointed regiiis professor of 
modern history at Oxford in 1866, curator of tlie Bodleian 
Library in 1868 , canon of St. Paul's in 1879, and bisliop of 
Chester in 1884, and was translated to the see of Oxford in 
1889. He was the author of “ The Constitutional History of 
England in its Origin and Development” (1874-78), “The 
Early Plan tagenets ” (1876 : “Epochs of Modern History ” 
series), and “Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Mediaeval 
and Modern History and Kindred Subjects” (1886); and 
edited Benedict of Peterborough’s “Gesta Regis Henrici 
Secundi Benedicti Abbatis : Chronicles of the Reigns of 
Henry II. and Richard I., 1169-92 ” (1867), “ Select Charters 
and other Hlustrations of English Constitutional History, 
from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward the First ” 
(1870),“MeraorialeFratri3'Walteri de Coventria: The His¬ 
torical Collections of Walter of Coventry: Edited from 
the MS. in the Library of Corpus Christ! College, Cam¬ 
bridge” (1872-73),“Memorials of St. Dunstan, Archbishop 
of Canterbury ” (1874), “ Radulfi de Diceto Decani Ludo- 
niensis Opera Historica: The Historical Works of Master 
Ralph de Diceto, Dean of London ” (1876), “ The Historical 
Works of Gervase of Canterbury: Vols. I and II, The Chron¬ 
icle of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I. By 
Gervase, the Monk of Canterbury ” (1879-80), “ Chronicles 
of the Reigns of Edward 1. and Edward II.” (1882-83), etc. 

Students, The. A play printed in 1762, said by 
Genest to be “professedly ‘Love’s Labour ’s 
Lost’ adapted to the stage,” but it does not 
sedm ever to have been acted. 
Stuhlweissenburg (st61-vis'sen-b6rG), Hung. 
Sz4kes-Feh6rvar (sa'kesh-fe'har-var). The 
capital of the county of Stuhlweissenburg, 
Hungary, 37 miles southwest of Budapest: the 
Eoman Alba regia or Alba regalis. It was the 
place of coronation of the kings of Hungary from the 11th 
to the 16th century, and was held by the Turks (with one 
interruption, 1601-02) from about 1543 to 1688. It has a 
cathedral. Population (1890), 27,548. 

Stukeley (stuk'Ii), Sir Thomas. Born at Lon¬ 
don about 1520: died at Alcazar-Quivir (Alca¬ 
zar), Aug. 4, 1578. A younger son in an old 
Devonshire family, who, after a life of adven¬ 
ture, died in the company of three kings on 
the battle-field of Alcazar. Peele made him 
the hero of his play “The Battle of Alcazar” 
(acted in 1588). 

Stukeley (stukTi), William. Born at Hol- 
beach, Lincolnshire, Nov. 7, 1687: died March 


Styria 

3, 1765. An English antiquarian. He published 
some 20 works on the antiquities of England. 

Stundists (ston'dists). [< G. stunde, hour, 
lesson; from their meetings for Bible-reading.] 
A Eussian sect which originated about 1860. 
Its tenets and practices are in the main evangelical and 
Protestant in character. Since 1870 the Stundists have 
been objects of persecution by the government. The sect 
has rapidly increased in numbers. 

sturgeon (ster'jon). Major. A character in 
Foote’s play “The Mayor of Garratt,” played 
by himself. 

Sturgeon Bay (st6r'jon ba). An arm of Green 
Bay, in Wisconsin. 

Sturluson. See Snorre Sturleson. 

Sturm (storm), Julius Karl Reinhold. Bom 
at Kostritz, (Germany, July” 21, 1816: died at 
Leipsic in May, 1896. A German pastor and 
lyric poet. He published “Fromme Lieder,” etc. 
Sturm und Drang (storm ont drang). [G., 
‘ storm and stress.’] A period in German liter¬ 
ature (about 1770-80) noted for the impetuosity 
of thought and style of the younger writers: 
so named from Klinger’s drama “Sturm und Drang.” 
Among the representatives of this movement were Her¬ 
der, Goethe (in “Werther”), Basedow, Klinger, Lenz, etc. 

Sturt (stert). Sir Charles. Died at Chelten¬ 
ham, England, June 16,1869. An English ex¬ 
plorer in Australia. He discovered the Darling River 
in 1828, and the Murray River and Lake Alexandrina 1830- 
1831, andconducted an expedition into the interior 1844-45. 

Sturt, Mount. [Named from Sir Charles Sturt.] 
A mountain of the Gawler Eange, South Aus¬ 
tralia, south-southwest of Lake (3airdner. 
Stutly (stutTi), Will. A character in the Eobin 
Hood cycle of English legend. 

Stuttgart (stot'gart). The capital of Wiirtem- 
berg, situated on the Nesenbach, neartheNeck- 
ar, in lat. 48° 46' N., long. 9° 11' E. it is the lead¬ 
ing city in south Germany in the business of book-pub¬ 
lishing, and has manufactures of chemicals, dyes, musical 
instruments, drugs, sugar, etc. The new royal palace, be¬ 
gun in 1746, surrounds three sides of a square, and contains 
finely proportioned and decorated apartments with some 
good modern paintings and sculptures. The old palace, 
adjoining, is of the 16th century: it has cylindrical angle- 
towers, and a picturesque arcaded court. Stuttgart also 
contains a noted academy of music, a royal library (of over 
6(X),000 volumes), and an art museum. It was made the 
capital of aU Wurtemberg lands in 1482, and has developed 
rapidly in the nineteenth century. It was the seat of the 
“ Bump Parliament” in 1849. Population (1900), 176,318. 

Stuyvesant (sri've-sant), Peter. Born in Hol¬ 
land, 1592: died at New York, Feb., 1672. 
The last Dutch governor of New York. He 
served in the West Indies; was for a time governor of Cu¬ 
rasao: and returned to the Netherlands in 1644. He was 
appointed director-general of New Netherlands in 1646, 
arriving at New Amsterdam in 1647. He conciliated the 
Indians ; arranged aboundary line with the English colo¬ 
nists at Hartford in 1650: dismissed a convention demand¬ 
ing popular reforms in 1663: took possession of tlie col¬ 
ony of New Sweden in 1655: was compelled to surrender 
the colony to the English in Sept., 1664; and sailed for 
the Netherlands in 1665, but returned and lived on his 
farm, the “Bouwerij ” (Bowery), New York. 

Styles (stilz), Tom or John. A fictitious name 
formerly used by lawyers in actions of eject¬ 
ment. 

Stylites. See Simeon Stylites. 

St 37 mphalides (stim-fal'i-dez). [Gr. iTVfi^a- 
Mdeg.\ In Greek legend, a flock of fierce birds 
near Lake Stymphalus. They had brazen claws, 
beaks, and wings, and could discharge their own leathers 
like arrows. To kill them was oneof thelaboisof Hercules. 
Stymphalus (stim-fa'lus). [Gr. Sri/z^aAoc.] In 
ancient geography, a district and lake in the 
northeastern part of Arcadia, Greece, near 
Mount Gyllene. 

Styr (ster). A river in GaUcia and western 
Eussia which joins the Pripet about lat. 52° N. 
Length, about 250 miles. 

Styria (stir'i-a). [G. SteiermarJe or Steyermarh, 
F. Styrie.'^ A crownland and titular duchy 
of the Cisleithan division of Austria-Hungary, 
bounded by Upper Austria and Lower Austria 
on the north, Hungary on the east, Croatia 
and Carniola on the south, Carinthia on the 
south and west, and Salzburg on the west. 
Capital, Gratz. it is divided into Upper Styria in the 
north and Lower Styria in the south. The surface is gen¬ 
erally mountainous (the Alps, including the Styrlan Alps 
and the Karawanken), and is traversed by the Mur and 
Drave: the Save is on its southern frontier. It is rich in 
agricultural products, has great mineral wealth (iron 
and coal, lead, zinc, also salt, etc.), and has important 
manufactures of iron and iron and steel articles. The 
prevailing religion is Roman Catholic. About two thirds of 
the inhabitants are Germans, about one third Slovenes. 
Styria has 27 members in the Reichsrat, and a Landtag of 
63 members. The ancient inhabitants were the Celtic 
TauriscL The country was a part of ancient Noricum and 
Pannonia. The Wends settled in it in the 6th century. It 
was conquered by Charles the Great; was erected from a 
margravate into a duchy about 1180: was united with Aus¬ 
tria in 1192 ; and has been in the possession of the Haps- 
burgs since 1282. It was several times invaded by the 


Styria 

Turks. The Reformation was suppressed by force in 
the 16th century. Area, 8,670 square miles. Population 
(1890), 1,282,708. 

Styrian Alps (stir'i-an alps). A name given 
by some geogi’aphers to a division of the Alps 
which lies east of the Hohe Tauern. 

Styx (stiks). [Gr. Sri-f, the hateful.] In Greek 
mythology, a daughter of Oceanus, and mother 
of Zeal, Victory, Power, and Strength. She first 
came to the aid of Zeus against the Titans, and as a reward 
he kept her children with him in Olympus, and made her 
the goddess by whom the most inviolable oaths were 
sworn. She was the goddess of the river St 3 rx. 

Styx. In Greek mythology, a mighty river, the 
tenth part of the water of Oceanus, which flows 
in the lower world. An oath sworn by any of the gods 
in the name of the river was confirmed by drinking a cup 
of its water brought by Iris. If such an oath was violated, 
the guilty party was punished by being deprived of speech 
and breath for a year and banished from the council of 
gods for nine years. The name was also given to a water¬ 
fall in Arcadia. See the extract. 

Pausanias describes the terrible water as *'a stream 
falling from a precipice, the highest that he had ever be¬ 
held, and dashing itself upon a lofty rock, through which 
it passed and then fell into the Crathis” (VIII. xviii. 
§ 2). Homer and Hesiod give similar descriptions. Colo¬ 
nel Leake (^‘Morea,” iii. p. 160) seems to have discovered 
the waterfall intended, near Solos, where “two slender 
cascades of water fall perpendicularly over an immense 
precipice, and, after winding for a time among a laby¬ 
rinth of rocks, unite to form the torrent which, after 
passing the Klukines, joins the river Akrata ” (Crathis). 
Superstitious feelings of dread still attach to the water, 
which is considered to be of a peculiarly noxious char¬ 
acter. Rawlinsorii Herod., III. 457, note. 

Suabia. See Swabia. 

Suakim (swa'kim), or Suakin (swa'kin). A 
seaport belonging to Egypt, situated on tbe Red 
Sea in lat. 19° T N., long. 37° 19' E., on a 
small island: the chief seaport on the west coast 
of the Red Sea. it exports cotton, gum, ivory, senna, 
etc., and is the starting-point for caravans to the Sudan. 
It was occupied by British troops in the Mahdist revolt; 
and near it occurred several conflicts between the Anglo- 
Egyptian troops and the Mahdists under Osman Higna in 
1884 and later. Population, estimated, about 12,000. Also 
Sxcwakim, SawaTcin, and Saudkin. 

Suarez (swa'reth), Francisco. Born at Granada, 
Spain, Jan. 5, 1548: died at Lisbon, Sept. 25, 
1617. A noted Spanish Jesuit theologian and 
scholastic philosopher. He is best known from his 

Defensio Fidei ” (1613 : burned in England and France). 
His works were edited by Migne. 

Subanrika (so-bun-re'ka). A river in India 
which flows into the Bay of Bengal 96 miles 
southwest of Calcutta. Length, nearly 300 
miles. 

Suben (so'ben). In Egyptian mythology, the 
goddess of childbirth, akin to the Greek Eilei- 
thyia and the Roman Lucina. she was honored in 
southern Egypt, and especially at the city Eileithyia, con¬ 
secrated to her. In northern Egypt her place was filled 
by Nati, also called Buto. Her emblem was the vulture. 
Subiaco (so-be-a'ko). A town in the province 
of Rome, Italy, situated on the Teverone 33 
miles east of Rome: the ancient Sublaqueum. 
There are Benedictine monasteries in the neighborhood; 
and it contains a castle built in the 11th century, long a 
papal residence. It also contained a villa of Nero. Popu¬ 
lation (1881X 7,017. 

Sublime Porte (sub-lim' port). The building in 
which are the offices of the grand vizir and 
other high functionaries of the Ottoman em¬ 
pire ; hence, the Turkish government itself. 

A quay, on which were mounted several large pieces of 
artillery, ran along outside the whole length of the sea-wall, 
which, as well as the city-wall, was pierced with a number 
of gates, but one only was in general use. This was the 
great gate of the Seraglio, the Bab-i-Humayiin or Imperial 
Gate, that “Sublime Porte "from which the Ottoman Gov¬ 
ernment derives the name by which it is best known. Piled 
up on one side, just without this gate, were pyramids of 
heads, trophies of victory over Greek or Serbian rebels, as 
ghastly as the skulls that once bleached upon London 
Bridge or over Temple Bar. Poole^ Story of Turkey, p. 268. 

Subtle (sutT). 1. Tlie Alchemist in Ben Jen¬ 
son’s play of that name. He is a knavish cheat and 
pretender, who offers to make gold for his dupes, and 
cheats them in various ways, inflaming their cupidity and 
lust of power. He is thought to be meant for the charla¬ 
tan Dr. Bee. 

2. A sharper in Foote’s comedy “ The English¬ 
man in Paris.” 

Subtle Doctor, L. Doctor Subtilis (sub'ti-lis). 
A name given to Duns Scotus, from his meta¬ 
physical acuteness. 

Subunreeka. See Sul)anrika. 

Subura (su-bu'r§). A valley in ancient Rome, 
on the north side of the Fora, and extending 
between the Viminal and the Esqniline. It 
was drained by the Cloaca Maxima. 

Suburban (su6-er'ban), The. One of the prin¬ 
cipal American horse-races: a handicap sweep- 
stakes run annually at the June meeting of the 
Coney Island Jockey Club at Sheepshead Bay, 
Long Island, it is for horses three years old and up- 
werd. The distance is H miles. The winners have been i 


964 

1884, General Monroe; 1885, Pontiac; 1886, Troubadour; 
1887, Bolus; 1888, Elkwood ; 1889,Raceland; 1890, Salva¬ 
tor ; 1891, Loantaka; 1892, Montana; 1893, Lowlander; 
1894, Ramapo; 1896, Lazzarone ; 1896, Henry of Navarre 
1897, Ben Brush; 1898, Tillo; 1899, Imp; 1900, Kinley 
Mack ; 1901, Alcedo ; 1902, Gold Heels; 1903, Africander. 

Succoth (suk'olh). 1. In sci^ptural geography, 
a place in Palestine, probably east of the Jor¬ 
dan and south oi the Jabbok: destroyed by 
Gideon.— 2. The place of the first encampment 
of the Israelites in the Exodus. It is called in 
Egyptian records Thukot, and lay east of San. 
Suchet (sii-sha'), Louis Gabriel, Due d’Albu- 
fera. Born at Lyons, March 2, 1770: died at 
Marseilles, Jan. 3, 1826. A marshal of France. 
He served with distinction in Italy, especially in the cam¬ 
paigns of 1800-01, becoming a brigadier-general in 1797, 
chief of staff to Mass^na in 1798, and general of division 
in 1800; and later at Austerlitz, Saalfeld, Pultusk, and 
elsewhere. He received the command in Aragon in April, 
1809; defeated Blake at Santa F6 and Belchite, June, 1809, 
and O’Donnell near Lerida April 23,1810; captured Tortosa 
Jan. 2, 1811; stonned Tarragona June 28, 1811; captured 
Valencia Jan. 9, 1812; and gained other victories. He 
served under Napoleon in the Hundred Days. He became 
a marshal in 1811, and later a peer of France. He wrote 
memoirs of his Spanish campaigns. 

Suchow, or Su-chau, See Soochoio. 

Siichteln (ziieh'teln), A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated.near the Niers 36 
miles northwest of Cologne. Population (1890), 
8,808. 

Suckling (sukTing), Sir John. Born at Whitton, 
Middlesex (baptized Feb. 10, 1609): supposed 
to have committed suicide at Paris about 1642. 
An English Royalist poet and man of fashion of 
the court of Charles I. His father was a comptroller 
of the household of Charles I. In 1623 he entered Trinity 
College, Cambridge, and 1631-32 fought in the Marquis of 
Hamilton’s troop in Gustavus Adolphus’s army. Return¬ 
ing to court just as the masks had passed their splendor, 
he wrote plays adapted to the scenery which the taste for 
them had developed. “ Aglaura’’was produced in 1637, 
and ‘ ‘ Brennoralt ’’ in 1639. When the war with the Scottish 
Covenanters began (1639), he raised a troop of 100 horse 
for the king. In Nov., 1640, he was elected member for 
Bramber in the Long Parliament. In May, 1641, he was 
•implicated in, a plot for the liberation of Strafford, was 
charged with high treason, and fled from England. He is 
best known from his lyric poems and ballads. 

Sucre (so'kra), Antonio Jose de. Born at Cu- 
man4, Venezuela, June 13, 1793: died in the 
province of Pasto, New Granada, June 4,1830. A 
Bpanish-American general in the war for inde¬ 
pendence. He was a trusted lieutenant of Bolivar, and 
during his absence gained two of the most decisive victories 
of the war—the battle of Pichincha (May 24, 1822), which 
freed Quito or Ecuador; and that of Ayacucho (Dec. 9,1824), 
which put an end to Spanish rule in South America. Sucre 
was awarded the title of grand marshal of Ayacucho, and 
was elected first president of Bolivia Oct. 3, 1826. He re¬ 
signed in Sept., 1828, to prevent a war with Peru, the gov¬ 
ernment of that country having demanded his removal as 
an adherent of Bolivar. Sucre went to Colombia, where 
he took command of the army then acting against Peru, 
gained the battle of Giron, near Cuenca, Feb. 26, 1829, and 
thus practically ended the war. He was president of the 
Colombian congress of 1829, and while returning to his 
home in Quito was assassinated, at the instigation, as was 
supposed, of his political enemies. 

Sucre, orChuquisaca (cbo-ke-sa'ka). The offi¬ 
cial capital of Bolivia, situated near lat. 19° 5' S. 
It contains a cathedral and several educational institutions. 
Originally it was the Indian village of Chuquisaca. The 
Spaniards called it La Plata de Chuquisaca, or simply La 
Plata, from the Important silver-mines of the vicinity. 
It was the capital of the old Spanish province of Charcas, 
whence it was also known as Charcas. The official name 
Sucre was given when it became the capital of Bolivia in 
1826. For many years La Paz has been the seat of gov¬ 
ernment. Population, about 19,000. 

Suczawa (so-cha'va). A town in Bukowina, 
Austria-Hungary, situated on the river Sucza¬ 
wa 45 miles south by east of Czernowitz. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 10,221. 

Sudan, or Soudan (so-dan'), sometimes called 
Nigritia (nl-grish'ia). [Ar. Sudan, the Blacks.] 
A vast region in Africa, with indefinite boun¬ 
daries, including the territories from the Atlan¬ 
tic (or Senegambia) eastward to Abyssinia or the 
Red Sea, and from the Sahara southward to the 
Guinea coast, and the Kongo Basin. The Eastern 
or Egyptian Sudan extends southward from the frontier 
of Egypt to Lake Albert Nyanza, eastward to the Red Sea 
and Abyssinia, and westward to Wadai. It includes Sen- 
naar, Khartum, Kordofan, Darfur, the Equatorial Prov¬ 
ince, and the Bahr-el-Ghazal province. Its area is about 
950,000 square miles, and its population about 10,000,000. 
Of the central Sudan states Wadai. Baghiimi, andKanem 
are within the French sphere of influence, and a part of 
Bornu, with Sokoto and Gando, within the British. Ada- 
mawafaUs within the German Kaniernn Hinterland. The 
boundaries between the English and the French posses¬ 
sions and spheres of influence both west and east of the 
Niger were determined by a convention between the 
United Kingdom and France ratified June 13,1899. 

Sudani (so-da'ne). A dialect of Arabic spoken 
in the Sudan. 

Sudbury (sud'bu-ri). A town in Suffolk and 
Essex, England, situated on the Stour 50 miles 
northeast of London. Population (1891), 7,059. 


Suevi 

Sudbury, A town in Middlesex County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, 19 miles west of Boston. It was the 
scene of a battle with the Indians in 1676. Pop¬ 
ulation (1895), 1,141, 

Sudermania. See Sddermanland. 

Sudermann (zo'der-man), Hermann. Born at 
Matzicken, East Prussia, Dec. 9, 1857o A Ger¬ 
man dramatic poet. He is a disciple of Ibsen. 
Among his plays are “Die Ehre,” “Sodoms Ende,’’ and 
“ Heimat,’’ which was played with great success in Paris 
by Sarah Bernhardt. 

Sudero (so'de-re). One of the Faroe Islands. 
Sudeten (so-de'ten), [G., ‘Sudetic’ Mountains.] 
A mountain system in Moravia, Austrian Sile¬ 
sia, Prussian Silesia, Bohemia, and Saxony, it 
extends from the basin of the Beczwa in Moravia to the 
gap of the Elbe near the Bohemian and Saxon frontier. 
Its chief divisions are the Isergebirge, Riesengebkge, 
Glatzer Mountains (Schneeberg), Reichensteiner Moun¬ 
tains, Eulengebirge, Adlergebirge, Habelschwerter Moun¬ 
tains, Heuscheuergebirge, Scliweidnitzer Mountains, Lan- 
sitzer Mountains, and the Moravian Gesenke and Altvater 
Schneegebirge. 

Sudini. See JEsilL 

Sue (sii), Marie Joseph (best knownasEug^ne). 
Born at Paris, Dec. 10, 1804: died at Annecy, 
Savoy, July 3, 1857. A celebrated French nov¬ 
elist. His sponsors were Prince Eugfene Beauharnais 
and the empress Josephine; from the former he took the 
name Eugene, which he prefixed to Sue to form his nora 
de plume. After a short stay at the Lyc^e Bonaparte in 
Paris, he took up painting and then medicine, and wrote 
also a couple of poor plays. He spen t six years in the navy 
as a surgeon, falling heir to his father’s large estate on his 
return to France in 1830. Chance led him to write his 
first novel, “ Plick et Plock " (1831), and he was encouraged 
by its success to publish “Atar-Gull” (1831), “La sala-- 
mandre" (1832), “La Coucaratcha” (1832-34), and “La vi- 
gie de Koat-Ven” (1833). For the subject-matter of all 
these works he drew largely upon his store of personal* 
reminiscences and experiences. A great deal of sound in¬ 
formation on naval matters is found embodied in Sue’s 
“Histoire de la marine frauQaise” (1835-37). Dropping 
gradually into the general style of novel, he published 
“ Arthur" (1838), “Le marquis de L^toriere" (1839), “Ma- 
thilde" (1841), “Le morne au diable" (1842), In a more 
erudite strain he composed two historical novels, “La- 
tr^aumont” (1837) and “Jean Cavalier” (1840). He ex¬ 
erted a profound influence by the views to which he gave 
expression in “Les mystferes de Paris”(1842-43), and in “Le 
Juif errant ” (1844-45). A change of government drove him 
into exile in 1852, and he spent the remainder of his life in 
Annecy. In addition to, the works mentioned above, he 
wrote a few plays and a number of novels. 

Suess (zlis), Eduard. Born at London, Eng¬ 
land, Aug. 20,1831. A noted Austrian geologist. 
In 1857 he became professor of geology at the University 
of Vienna. He has been a member of the Landtag of 
Lower Austria since 1869, and in 1873 he entered the 
Reichsrat as deputy from Vienna, and was a member of 
the liberal party. He has held several public offices. He 
is noted for his special researches on the stratigraphy of 
the Alps, the geology of Italy, and the organization of the 
brachiopod mollusks. Among his works are “DerBoden 
der Stadt Wien” (1862), “Die Entstehung der Alpen” 
(1875), “Die Zukunst des Goldes” (1877), “Das Antlitz 
der Erde’’ (1885). 

Suessiones (swes-i-o'nez). An ancient people 
of Gallia Belgica, allied to and situated near 
the Remi, in the vicinity of Soissons (named 
from them). They were subjugated by Julius 
Ceesar 57 b. c. 

Suessula (swes'u-la). In ancient geography, a 
place in Campania, Italy, 13 miles northeast of 
Naples: the traditional scene of a Roman vic¬ 
tory over the Samnites in the first Samnite 
war. 

Suetonius (swe-to'ni-us) (Caius Suetonius 
Tranquillus). Lived in the first part of the 2d 
century A. D. A Roman biographer and histo¬ 
rian. He was private secretary of Hadrian about lia- 
121, and was a friend of the younger Pliny, whom he ac¬ 
companied to Bithynia in 112. His chief work is “Lives 
of the Csesars,” which contains biographies (of an anecdoti* 
cal character) of the first twelve Csesars, including Julius, 
It is important on account of its revelations concerning 
the private life of the emperors. Fragments of his “De 
grammaticis.” and of other works, are extant. 

Suett (su'et), Rickard. Died in 1805. An 
English comedian, known as Dickey Suett. 
Suevi (swe'vi). [L. (Cgesar) Suebi, (Pliny) 
Suevi, Gr. (Strabo) 267?/?o£, (Jordanes) J,ovdpoL.^ 
The collective name of a German people men¬ 
tioned by Csesar, who describes them as the 
largest and most warlike of the German tribes. 
At the time of Tacitus the Suevi occupied all central 
Germany west of the Oder, from the boundaries of 
the Harudes, who alone intervened between them and the 
Baltic, to the Danube. The common name included the 
Semnones, Chatti, Hemiunduri, Marcomanni, Quadi, and 
Juthungi, with many of which tribal appellations the com¬ 
mon name interchanged. In the first half of the 5th cen¬ 
tury the Suevi, so called (possibly the Juthungi), appeared 
as neighbors and allies of the Alamanni, with whom they 
acted as one folk: either name may be used of the whole 
people. Together they were crushingly defeated by the 
Franks under Clovis. Subsequently the Suevi were settled 
about the head waters of the Danube, where their name is 
still preserved in Swabia (Schwaben). The Suevi who set¬ 
tled in Spanish Galicia in the 5th century were possibly 
the Semnones. 


Suevicum, Mare 

Buevicum (swe'vi-kum), Mare. [L., ‘Suevie 
Sea/] A Roman name of the Baltic Sea. 

Suez (so'ez or so-ez'). A seaportof Egypt, situ¬ 
ated at the head of the Gulf of Suez, and at the 
southern terminus of the Suez Canal, in lat. 
29° 58' N., long. 32° 33' E.: the ancient Arsinoe, 
latei’ Clysma and Eolzum. it was the terminus of 
an ancient canal. It was developed in recent times by the 
opening of the fresh-water canal (186S), which extended 
from Suez to Ismailia, and of the Suez Canal in 1869. It 
has harbors and quays. Population (1897), 17,173. 

Su6Z, Gulf of. The northwestern arm of the 
Red Sea, hounding the Sinaitic peninsula on 
the west: the ancient Heroopolites Sinus. 
Suez, Isthmus of. The isthmus which unites 
Asia and Africa, and separates the Mediten-a- 
nean from the Red Sea: now intersected by 
the Suez Canal (which see). 

Suez Canal. A ship-canal which connects the 
Mediterranea,n with the Red Sea. Napoleon i. 
entertained the idea of building a maritime canal between 
these two bodies of water, but abandoned it in conse¬ 
quence of a report by the engineer Lep^re (1798), which 
placed the surface of the Red Sea nearly 30 feet higher than 
that of the Mediterranean. This mistake was corrected by 
British officers in 1841, and in 1849 Ferdinand de Lesseps 
began a thorough investigation of the isthmus. With the 
consent of the Khedive of Egypt and the Porte he organ¬ 
ized the Universal Company of the Maritime Suez Canal 
in 1856, half the capital of which was raised by public sub¬ 
scription in Europe (chiefly in France), the other half bythe 
khedlve. Work began April 25, 1859, and Nov. 16,1869, the 
canal was opened for navigation, having cost about £20,- 
000,000. It is 100 miles long, traversing Lake Menzaleh, 
Lake Timsah, and the Bitter Lakes, and was originally 
from 150 to 300 feet wide at the water-surface, and 72 at 
the bottom, with a minimum depth of 26 feet: but has 
since (1886-90) been deepened to 28 feet and considerably 
widened. The original capital of the company consisted 
of 400,000 shares of £20 eacli (besides 100,000 founders’ 
shares), of which 176,602 belonged to the khedive and 
were purchased by the British government in 1875. The 
following table shows the increase in the number of ves¬ 
sels passing through the canal and the receipts of the 
company: 

^ JTo «/ Tonnage. Steeipte, 

, 1870 . 486 .. 654,915 .. £ 206,373 

1880 . 2,020 .. 4,344,519 .. 1,629,577 

1890 . 3,389 ,. 9,749,129 .. 2,680,436 

3894 . 3,352 .. 11,283,855 .. 2,951,073 

1895 . 3,434 .. 11,833,637 .. 3,124,149 

1896 . 3,409 .. 12,039,8.59 .. 3,182,800 

1897 . 2,986 .. 11,123,403 .. 2,913,222 

1898 . 3,503 .. 12,962,632 .. 3,411,791 

1899 . 3,607 .. 13,816,992 .. 3,652,761 

Suffolk (suf'pk). [ME. Suffollc, AS. Sufhfole, 
south folk: opposed to Northfolc, north folk, 
Norfolk.] The easternmost county of England, 
bounded by Norfolk, the North Sea, Essex, and 
Cambridge. its surface is generally level, and it is one 
of the chief agricultural counties of England. It formed 
part of the old kingdom of East Anglia. Area, 1,475 square 
miles. Population (1891), 371,235. 

Suffolk, Dukes of. See Brandon, Charles, and 
Grey, Henry. 

Suffolk, Earl and later Duke of (William de 
la Pole). Executed 1450. An English politi¬ 
cian, grandson of Michael de la Pole, earl of 
Suffolk: leading minister under Henry VI. 
Suffren de Saint-Tropez (su-fran' de sah-tro- 
pa'), Pierre Audr6 de. Born at Saint-Cannat, 
France, July 13,1726: died at Paris, Dec. 8, 
1788. A French vice-admiral. He entered the 
Flench navy in 1743; was twice captured by tlie English ; 
and was made captain in 1772. For ten years ho was in 
the service of Malta. In 1781 he was sent to protect 
French interests in the East Indies. After an action at 
tlie Cape Verd Islands (April 16, 1781) he outsailed Com¬ 
modore Johnstone to the Cape of Good Hope, and so pre¬ 
vented an attack of the English upon Cape Town. He 
fought five hard but indecisive battles against the English 
under Admiral Hughes: off Sadi as (Feb. 17, 1782), off 
Trincomalee (April 12 and Sept. 3, 1782), off Negapatam 
(July 6, 1782), off Cuddalore (June 20, 1783). He was re¬ 
called to France by the treaty of Versailles, and was re¬ 
ceived with the highest honors and created a vice-admiraL 

Sufis (so'fiz), or SafB.S, or Safawis. A dynasty 
of Persian monarchs who reigned from about 
1501 to the accession of Nadir Shah in 1736. 
Sugambri (su-gam'bri), also Sigambri (si- 
gam'bri) or Sicambri (si-kam'bri). [L. (Caesar) 
Sigambri, (Tacitus) Sugambri, Gr. (Strabo) lov- 
yay^poi.'] A German tribe, first mentioned by 
Caesar, in whose time they were situated on the 
right bank of the lower Rhine, north of the 
Ubii, on both sides of the Ruhr. 

Bugdeu (sug'den), Edward Burtenshaw, first 
Baron Saint Leonards. Bom at London, 
Feb., 1781: died at Thames Dellon, Jan. 29, 
1875. An English statesman and jurist. He was 
solicitor-general 1829-30; lord chancellor of Ireland 1834- 
1835 and 1841-46 ; and was created Lord St. Leonards, and 
appointed lord high chancellor of England in Lord Derby’s 
first administration in 1852. He wrote “Law of Venders 
and Purchasers ” (1805),“ Powers’’C808), “Law of Property 
as Administered by the House of Lords’’(1849), and other 
legal treatises. 

Subl (zol), A town in the province of Saxony, 


965 

Prussia, situated in the Thiiringerwald, on the 
Lauter, 23 miles south of Gotha, it is famous for 
manufactures of iron, especially of firearms, and was long 
called “ the ai-mory of Germany.” Population (1890), 11,533. 

Suhrab (modern Pers. pron. s6-hrab'; earlier, 
following the Arabic, so-hrab'). In the Shah- 
namah, the son of Rustam by Tahminah. Rus¬ 
tam kills Suhrab without knowing that he is 
his son. (See Rustam.) Also Sohrab. 

Suidas(su'i-das). [Gr. Sou/daf.] Livedprobably 
in the second half of the 10th century A. D. A 
Byzantine lexicographer, author of a famous 
encyclopedic Glreek lexicon. “The works of Suidas, 
like those of Photius, contain a vast store of various learn- 
ing, singularly useful on points of criticism and literary 
history. The lexicon of this writer, besides the definition 
of words, contains accounts of ancient authors of all classes, 
and many quotations from works that have since per¬ 
ished.” Taylor. 

The author of the great lexicon which bears the name 
of Suidas is known to us only from the title-page of this 
compilation, and from some citations in the commentary 
of Eustathius. That he was a Byzantine monk is merely 
a conjecture started by Joannes Uosinus and adopted by 
subsequent scholars. Even the age in which he flourished 
is quite uncertain ; for it cannot be ascertained whether 
the references to certain personages of a comparatively 
modern date belong to the original fabric of the lexicon, 
or were subsequent additions. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 385. 

[{Donaldson.) 

Suiones (su-i'o-nez). [L. (Tacitus) Suiones, (Jor- 
danes) Suehdns, ON. Sviar, AS. Siveeon.'] Ac¬ 
cording to Tacitus, the collective name of the 
Germanic inhabitants of Scandinavia, in Jor- 
danes, in the 6th century, asSueAonsti. e. Sveans), the name 
is limited to the inhabitants of central Sweden, whence it 
has been extended to include the whole country. 

Suir (shor). A river in Ireland which iinites 
east of Waterford with the Barrow to form 
Waterford Harbor. Length, over 100 miles. 

Suisse (sties). La. The French name of Swit¬ 
zerland. 

Suisun Bay (s6-e-s6n' ba). A bay in California 
which communicates on the west by Carquinez 
Strait with San Pablo Bay, and through it 
with San Francisco Bay. It receives the Sac¬ 
ramento and San Joaquin rivers. Length, 
about 20 miles. 

Suivante (stie-vont'). La. A comedy by Cor¬ 
neille, issued in 1634, in which the character of 
the soubrette makes its first appearance. 

Sukuma (s6-k6'ma), or Wasukuma (wii-so-ko'- 
ma). A Bantu tribe of German East Africa, in- 
h abiting a vast undulating plateau south of Lake 
Victoria. This region, called Usukuma, is sometimes 
spoken of as the northern part of Unyamwezi. The lan¬ 
guage, Kisukum^ is closely allied to Nyamwezi, being 
possibly only a dialect of the latter. The Wasukuma are 
agricultural and pastoral. Their petty chiefs used to exact 
toll from travelers. 

Sul, Rio Grande do. See Rio Grande do Sul. 

Sula (so'la). A river in southern Russia which 
joins the Dnieper 75 miles west-southwest of 
Poltava. Length, about 200 miles. 

Sulaphat (s6'la-fat). [Ar. al-sulJiafdt, the tor¬ 
toise. See Shdhin.'] The third-magnitude star 
y Lyrse. 

Suleiman (Turkish sultans). See Solyman. 

Suleiman (s6-la-man'). Mosque of. A mosque 
in Constantinople, begun in 1550. it is the finest 
edifice in the city, after Santa Sophia, whose plan it some¬ 
what resembles, havinganave with central domebuttressed 
by two large semi-domes, and arcaded aisles with domes 
over every bay. The dome is 17 feet higher than that of 
Santa Sophia. The walls and piers are incrusted with 
coiored marbles, and in part with beautiful Persian tiles. 
The forecourt, arcaded and domed, is beautiful iu mate¬ 
rials and proportions. There are four minarets. 

Suleiman Mountains. See Suliman Mountains. 

Suleiman Pasha. Born 1840: died at Constan¬ 
tinople, Aug. 11, 1892. A Turkish general. He 
was one of the chief movers in the deposition of .4bdul 
Aziz in 1876; served with distinction in the war with Ser- 
via in 1876, and in Herzegovina and Montenegro in 1877; 
commanded the attacks against the Shipka Pass, Aug.- 
Sept., 1877: and later was commander in Bulgaria, and was 
forced to retreat to Constantinople in 1878. He was con¬ 
demned to imprisonment on a charge of high treason iu 
1878, but was soon pardoned. 

Sulen (so'len) Islands. A group of islands off 
the western coast of Norway, 50 miles north- 
northwest of Bergen. 

Bull (so'le). A mountainous district in Alba¬ 
nia, European Turkey, about 15-20 miles west 
of Janina. 

Suliman (so-le-man'), or Suleiman, or Sulai- 
man (so-la-man'), Mountains. A range of 
mountains near the border of Afghanistan and 
British India, extending from the river Kuram 
south and west toward the Bolan Pass. The 
highest point is about 13,000 feet. 

Sulimana (s6-le-ma'na). A region in the south¬ 
ern part of Senegambia, western Africa. 


Sully, Due de 

Sulina (s6-le'na). The middle one of the three 
chief mouths of the Danube, and the one most 
frequented by ships. 

Sulina. A town in Rumania, at the mouth of 
the Sulina branch of the Danube. 

Suliotes (s6'li-6tz). A Greco-Albanian peo¬ 
ple who settled in Suli and carried on war in 
the 18th century against the Turks and Alba¬ 
nians. They were finally subdued in 1822, and forced to 
leave Suli for Greece, where they played an important pari 
in the war of liberation. 

Sulla (sul'a), Lucius Cornelius, surnamed Fe¬ 
lix. Born about 138 B. c. : died 78 B. c. A cele¬ 
brated Roman general and dictator. As questor 
in the army of Marius he served in the war against Ju- 
gurtha 107-106, and captured Jugurtha; fought against 
the Cimbri and Teutones 104-101; was pretor in 93; as 
propretor in Cilicia in 92 defeated the generai of Mithri- 
dates and restored Ariobarzanes to the throne of Cappa¬ 
docia; took part in the Social War 90-89, and captured 
Bovianum 89; and was consul in 88. The civil war be¬ 
tween him and Marius broke out in 88. He led an army 
against Rome and expelied the Marians (this was the 
first time that a Roman had ied a Roman my against 
Rome). As commander in the Mithridatic war, 87-84, he de¬ 
feated Archelaus at Chseronea in 86 and Orchomenus in 
86, and defeated the Marian leader Fimbria in 84. He 
landed in Italy in 83, and defeated the Marians in 83 and 
82, and the Samnites at the Colline Gate in 82. He issued 
a sweeping proscription against his enemies (see extract 
below); was appointed dictator in 82; and was consul in 
80. He attempted various constitutional reforms; reor¬ 
ganized the senate and the judiciary; established military 
colonies in Italy; and resigned the dictatorship in 79. 

One of his first acts was to draw up a list of his enemies 
who were to be put to death, which iist was exhibited in 
the forum to public inspection, and called a Proscriptio. 
It was the first instance of the kind in Roman history. 
All persons in this list were outiaws, who might be killed 
by any one with impunity, even by staves; their prop¬ 
erty was confiscated to the state, and was to be sold by 
public auction. 

Smith, Diet, of Greek and Roman Biog., etc.. III. 939. 

Sullen (sul'en), Mrs. The gay, youthful wife 
of the drunken blockhead Sullen, in FarquhaFs 
“ Beaux’ Stratagem.” incompatibility leads to a di¬ 
vorce, and she marries Archer whom she loves. 

Sullivan (sul'i-van), Sir Arthur Seymour. 
Born at London', May 13, 1842; died there, 
Nov. 22, 1900. A noted English composer and 
conductor. He was choir-boy in the Chapel Royal; 
gained the Mendelssohn scholarship in 1856; studied in 
Leipsic 1858-61: was principal of the National Training 
School for Music 1876-81; and president of the Birming¬ 
ham and Midland Institution in 1888. He is famous for 
his operettas (for the titles of those composed with W. S. 
Gilbert as librettist, see Gilbert). Those composed with 
others are “Cox aud Box” (1867 : with Burnand), “ The 
Zoo ” (1871: with B. Rowe), “ Ivanhoe ” (1891) and “ Had- 
don Hall” (1892: with S. Grundy). He composed many 
songs (“The Lost Chord,” “Arabian Love Song," “0 Fair 
Dove, 0 Fond Dove,” “If Doughty Deeds,”etc.); the ora¬ 
torios “The Prodigal Son” (1869), “The Light of the 
World ” (1873), “ The Martyr of Antioch ” (1880), etc.; in¬ 
cidental music for “The Tempest,” "The Merchant of 
Venice,” “ Merry Wives of Windsor,” “Macbeth,” and 
“Henry VIII.,” and for Wills’s “Olivia”; besides part- 
songs, anthems, services, hymn-tunes, cantatas, a sym¬ 
phony in E, music for Longfellow’s “ Golden Legend,” etc. 
He was knighted in 1883. 

Sullivan, Barry. Bom at Birmingham, 1824; 
died at Brighton, May 3,1891. An English ac¬ 
tor. He first appeared at Cork in 1840, and in London at 
the Haymarket in 1852. He visited the United States 
1857-60, and Australia 1861-66. 

Sullivan, James. Born at Berwick, Maine, 
April 22,1744: died at Boston, Dec. 10, 1808. 
An American politician, brother of John Sulli¬ 
van. He was a delegate to the Continental Congress, and 
governor of Massachusetts 1807-08. He wrote a “ History 
of Maine ” (1795), a “ History of Land-Titles in Massachu¬ 
setts ” (1801), etc. 

Sullivan, John. Born at Bervuck, Maine, Feb. 
17,1740: died at Durham, N. H., Jan. 23,1795. 
An American general. He was a member of the Con¬ 
tinental Congress in 1774; seized a fort near Portsmouth 
in Dec., 1774 ; became brigadier-general in 1775 ; served 
at the siege of Boston; commanded in Canada in 1776 ; 
was taken prisoner at the battle of Long Island in 1776 ; 
served at Trenton and Princeton ; attacked Staten Island 
in 1777; served at Brandywine and Germantown ; com¬ 
manded in Rhode Island in 1778, and gained the victory 
of Butt’s Hill Aug. 29; commanded an expedition against 
the Six Nations in 1779; and defeated the Indians and 
Tories at Newtown (Aug. 29) and elsewhere, and ravaged 
their country. He was a delegate to Congress in 1780; 
and was president of New Hampshire 1786-89. 

Sullivan’s Island. [Named from Gen. John 
Sullivan.] An island at the entrance of Charles¬ 
ton harbor, South Carolina, east of Charleston: 
the site of Fort Moultrie. 
Sullivant(suri-vant),'William Starling. Bom 
near Columbus, Ohio, Jan. 15,1803 : died there, 
April 30,1873. An American botanist, noted as a 
bryologist. He wrote “ Musci Alleghanienses ” (1845), 
“Musci and Hepaticse of the United States East of the 
Mississippi River” (1856), “leones Muscorum” (1864), etc. 

Sully (sul'i; F. pron. sti-le'), Duc de (Maximil- 
ien de B6thune, Baron de Rosny). Born at 
Rosny, France, Dec. 13,1560: died at the castle 












966 


Sully, Due de 

of Ville'bon, France, Dec. 22, 1641. A French 
Protestant statesman. He became the companion 
and friend of Henry of Navarre; served with distinction in 
the civil wars, especially at Iviy ; and became celebrated 
as minister of finance under Henry IV. (1597-1610). He 
was made due de Sully in 1606; was appointed governor 
t)f the Bastille in 1602; and was made a marshal by Louis 
XIII. in 1634. He was influential in nearly all depart- 
tnents of the government during the reign of Henry IV. 
He published “ Mdmolres des sages et royales dconomies 
d’dtat, domestiques, politiques, et militaires, de Henri le 
Grand ” (2 vols. 1634), Two other volumes were published 
by Jean le Laboureiir in 1662. 

The extraordinary form of Sully’s Memoirs is well 
known. They are neither written as if by himself, nor of 
him as by a historian of the usual kind. They are directly 
addressed to the hero in the form of an elaborate reminder 
of his own actions: “You then said this”; “his Majesty 
thereupon sent you there “when you were two leagues 
from your halting-place, you saw a courier coming,” etc. 
It is needless to say that this manner of telling history is 
in the highest degree unnatural and heavy; and, alter the 
first quaintness of it wears off, it makes the book very hard 
to read. It contains, however, a very large number of short 
memoirs and documents of all kinds, in which the elabo¬ 
rate farce of “ Vous ” is perforce abandoned. It shows Sully 
as he was — a great and skilful statesman; but it does not 
give a pleasant idea of his character. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 254. 

Sully, James, Bom at Bridgwater, Somerset¬ 
shire, 1842. An English psychologist. He was 
educated at the Regent’s Park College, London, the Uni¬ 
versity of Gottingen, and the University of London. His 
works include “Sensation and Intuition” (1874), “ Pessi¬ 
mism” (1877), “ Illusions ” (1881), “ Outlines of Psychology, 
with Special Reference to the Theory of Education ” (1884), 
“The Teachers’ Handbook of Psychology” (1886), “jEs- 
thetics,” with G. C. Robertson (1888), “ The Human Mind ” 
(1892). 

Sully, Thomas. Born at Homcastle, Lincoln¬ 
shire, England, 1783: died at Philadelphia, Nov. 
5, 1872. An American portrait-painter. Among 
his best-known works are “Washington Crossing the 
Delaware ” (in Boston), portraits of Jefferson, Lafayette, 
Madison, and Jackson, etc. 

Sully-Prudhomme (sii-le'prii-dom'), Ren6 
FrauQois Armand. Born at Paris, March 16, 
1839. A French poet and critic, elected mem- 
beroftheAeademyinl881. He has published “Poe¬ 
sies ” (1866), “ Les dpreuves ” (1866), “ Les solitudes ” (1869), 
“ Les destins ” (1872), “ Les vaines tendresses ” (1875X “ La 
justice”(1878), “Le prisme”(1886), etc. He has also pub¬ 
lished “L’Expression dans les beaux arts ”(1884), “Reflec¬ 
tions sur Tart des vers ” (1892). A general edition of his 
works was published 1883-84. 

Sulmo (sul'mo). The ancient name of Solmona. 
Sulphur Fork (of the Eed River). A river in 
northeastern Texas and southwestern Arkan¬ 
sas, which joins the Red River near the south¬ 
west corner of Arkansas. Length, about 180 
miles. 

Sulphur Island. A small island in the North 
Pacific, north of the Loochoo group. 
Sulpicians, or Sulpitians (sul-pish'ianz). 
[From F. Sulpicien, the parish of St. Sulpice in 
Paris, where they were first organized.] A 
Roman Catholic order of priests, established at 
Paris by the Abbe Olier, about 1645, for the 
purpose of training young men for the clerical 
office. 

Sulpicius Rufus (sul-pish'ius ro'fus), Publius. 
Born 124 B, C.: killed 88 b. c. A Roman ora¬ 
tor. As tribune of the plebs he was put to 
death by the party of Sulla. None of his ora¬ 
tions are extant. 

Sultanpur (sul-tan-por'). 1. A district in Oudh, 
British India, intersected by lat. 27° N., long. 
82° E. Area, 1,710 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,075,851.— 2 . The capital of the district 
of Sultanpur, situated on the Gumti 80 miles 
southeast of Lucknow. Population (1881), 9,374, 
Sulu (s6-16'). A sultanate in the northeastern 
part_ of Borneo. Part of it was ceded to the 
British North Borneo Company about 1880. 
Sulu. 1. The chief island of the Sulu Archi¬ 
pelago.— 2 . The chief town of the Sulu Archi¬ 
pelago. 

Sulu, or Sooloo (s6-16'), Islands. An archi¬ 
pelago lying northeast of Borneo and south¬ 
west of Mindanao (in the Philippine Islands). 
The inhabitants are Malays and Mohammedans. It was 
annexed by Spain in 1878, and acquired by the United 
States in 1898. It was long notorious lor piracy. Area, 
about 950 square miles. Population, 75,000. 

Sulzbacber Alps (zolts'baeh-er alps). Same 
as Steiner Alps. 

Sulzer (zolts'er), Johann Georg. Born at Win¬ 
terthur, Switzerland, Oct 5,1720: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Feb. 27, 1779. A Swiss-Prussian philoso¬ 
pher and writer on esthetics. His chief work 
is “ Allgemeine Theorie der schonen Kunste.” 
Sumatra (so-ma'tra). The second largest isl¬ 
and of the Malay Archipelago, situated west 
and south of the Malay Peninsula, from which 
it is separated by the Strait of Malacca, and 
separated from Java on the southeast by the 


Strait of Sunda. it is traversed by a range of moun¬ 
tains (highest point, Indrapura, about 12,500 feet), and has 
many volcanoes; contains mineral wealth; produces cof¬ 
fee, pepper, sugar, rice, etc.; and is chiefly under the con¬ 
trol of the Netherlands. Administrative divisions: West 
Coast, East Coast, Palembang, Benkulen, Lampongs, and 
Atjeh. The Inhabitants ai’e chiefly Malays: among other 
peoples are the Battaks. The religion is largely Moham¬ 
medan. Dutch influence began in the 17th century: Dutch 
territories in Sumatra were taken by the British 1811, but 
restored (last English possession, Benkulen, ceded 1825). 
War against Atchin commenced 1873, and ended with the 
subjugation and annexation of Atchin. Length, 1,100 miles. 
Area, 161,612 square miles. Population, about 3,000,000. 

Sumba. See Sandalwood Island. 

Sumbawa (som-ba'wa). One of the Sunda Isl¬ 
ands, Malay Archipelago, situated east of Lom¬ 
bok and west of Flores. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous and volcanic. The island contains several native states, 
under Dutch control. It was devastated by an eruption 
in 1815. Area, estim ated, about 5,186 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, 150,000. 

Sumbe (som'be), orBasumbe (ba-s6m'be). A 
Bantu tribe of Angola, West Africa, settled 
around Novo Redondo, about lat. 11° S. They 
form one nation, linguistically and ethnically, with their 
southern neighbors, the Basele. Inhabiting a hiUy and 
fertile district, they are an athletic, hardy, and industrious 
people, furnishing the best slaves and contract laborers 
for the plantations of Angola and S. Thonid, and produ¬ 
cing corn and beans for the cities along the coast. The 
Mbuiyi tribe, north of the Basumbe, is also closely allied, 
but differs in several respects. 

Sumbulpur. See Sambalpur. 

Sumer (su'mer). See Sumeria. 

Sumeria (su-me'ri-a). In the Assyrian inscrip¬ 
tions, southern or lower Babylonia, the country 
toward and around the Persian Gulf, as opposed 
to Akkad (in Gen. x. 10 Accad as name of a 
city), or North Babylonia. The derivation of 
the name is uncertain. It is identified with 
Shinar (which see). 

Sumer is Icumen In. A very ancient folk-song 
set to a round or canon. The original manuscript 
of the music is in the British Museum. Sir Frederick 
Madden assigns it to the first half of the 13th century. 

Sumir. See Sumeria. 

Summa Theologise (sum'a the-o-lo'ji-e). [L., 
‘substance^ or ‘summary of theology.’] 1. A 
theological work by Thomas Aquinas.— 2. A 
theological work by Alexander of Hales. 

Summer (sum'er), or Somers (sum'erz), Will. 
The jester of Henry VHI. His effigy is at Hampton 
Court, and his portrait, by Holbein, atKensington. Several 
fools in old^lays are called by his name. 

Summer Islands. 1. A group of small islands 
off the western coast of Cromarty, Scotland, 
about lat. 58° N.—2. See Bermudas. 

Summerside (sum'6r-sid). A seaport in Prince 
Edward Island, capital of Princes County, situ¬ 
ated on Bedeque Bay 35 miles west-northwest 
of Charlotte Town. Population (1901), 2,875. 

Summerson (sum'6r-sqn), Esther. The ille¬ 
gitimate daughter of Lady Dedloek and Captain 
Hawdon, and ward of Mr. Jarndyee who calls 
her “Dame Durden”; one of the principal char¬ 
acters in Dickens’s “Bleak House.” 
Summoner’s or Sompnour’s Tale, The. One 
of Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales.” The somp¬ 
nour’s business was to summon delinquents to the eccle¬ 
siastical courts. The story is in large part from Seneca’s 
treatise “ De Ira,” and is a contemptuous sketch of a hypo¬ 
critical friar. 

Sumner (sum'ner), Charles. Born at Boston, 
Jan. 6,1811; died at Washington, D. C., March 
11,1874. A noted American statesman. He was 
educated at the Boston Latin School and at Harvard, gradu¬ 
ating in 1830: studied law at Harvard ; and was admitted 
to the bar in 1834. He traveled in Europe 1837-40 ; became 
noted as an advocate of antislavery ideas ; took an active 
part in politics as a Whig, and from 1848 as a Free-soiler ; 
was an unsuccessful Free-soil candidate for Congress in 
1848; was elected United States senator from Massachu¬ 
setts by Free-soil and Democratic votes 1851; became a 
leading opponent of slavery in Congress; was assaulted in 
the senate-chamber by Preston Brooks May 22, 1856; was 
reelected senator as a Republican in 1867, 1863, and 1869; 
was absent from his seat 1866-69; became chairman of the 
committee on foreign affairs in 1861; and was removed 
from it in 1871 for his opposition to Grant’s policy regard¬ 
ing the annexation of Santo Domingo. He was a champion 
of the Civil Rights Bill lor the negroes, and opposed the 
reelectlon of Grant in 1872. His works, in 15 vols., were 
published 1870-83. 

Sumner, EdwinVose. Born at Boston, Jan. 30, 
1797 : died at Syracuse, N. Y., March 21, 1863. 
An American general. He served in the Black Hawk 
war; was distinguished as a cavalry commander at Cerro 
Gordo and Molino del Rey in 1847 ; was governor of New 
Mexico 1851-53; commanded the Department of the Pa¬ 
cific in 1861; was a corps commander at Fair Oaks, in the 
Seven Days’ Battles, and at Antietam ; and commanded a 
grand division at Fredericksburg. He was appointed to 
the command of the Department of the Missouri in 1863. 

Sumner, John Bird. Born at Kenilworth, Eng¬ 
land, 1780: died at London, Sept. 6, 1862. An 
English prelate. He became bishop of Chester in 1828, 
and archbishop of Canterbury in 1848. He published 
“Records of Creation" (1816), “Evidence of Christianity” 
(1824), etc. 


Sund 

Sumner, William Graham. Born at Paterson, 
N. J., Oct. 30, 1840. An American political 
economist, professor of political and social sci¬ 
ence at Yale from 1872. He is a prominent advo¬ 
cate of free trade. His works include “A History of 
American Currency ” (1874), a life of Andrew Jackson (in 
“American Statesmen” series, 1882), “What Social Classes 
Owe to Each Other ” (1883), “ Problems in Political Econ¬ 
omy” (1884), “Protectionism” (1886), “Collected Essays” 
(1885). 

Sumter, Fort. See Fort Sumter. 

Sumter (sum'ter), Thomas. Born in Virginia, 
1734: died near Camden, S. C., Jime 1, 1832. 
An American Revolutionary general. He was 
present at Braddock’s defeat in 1766 ; was appointed lieu¬ 
tenant-colonel of a regiment of South Carolina riflemen in 
1776; became a leading partisan commander in 1780, de¬ 
feating theToriesatHangingRock Aug. 6, butwas repulsed 
by the British regulars under Tarleton ; was defeated by 
Tarleton at Fishing Creek Aug. 18; and defeated Tarleton 
at Blaokstock Hill Nov. 20. He was member of Congress 
from South Carolina 1789-93; United States senator 1801- 
1809 ; and United States minister to Brazil 1809-11. 
Sumy (so'me). A town in the government of 
Kharkoff, southern Russia, situated on the Psiol 
106 miles northwest of Kharkoff. It is an im¬ 
portant trading center for the Ukraine. Popu¬ 
lation, 19,818. 

Sun (sun). The central body of the solar sys¬ 
tem, around which the earth and other planets 
revolve, retained in their orbits by its attrac¬ 
tion, and supplied with energy by its radiance. 
Its mean distance from the earth is a little less than 93 
millions of miles, its horizontal parallax being 8."80. Its 
mean apparent diameter is 32' 4"; its real diameter 866,600 
miles (1091 times that of the earth). Its volume is therefore 
a little more than 1,300,000 times that of the earth. Its 
mass—that is, the quantity of matter in it—is 330,000 times 
as great as that of the earth, and is about 900 tiroes as 
great as the united masses of all of the planets. The force 
of gravity at the sun’s surface is nearly 28 times as great 
as at the earth’s surface. The sun’s mean density is only 
one fourth that of the earth, or less than IJ times that of 
water. By means of the spots its rotation can be determin ed. 
It is found that the sun’s equator is inclined 71° to the 
plane of the ecliptic. The sun’s visible surface is called 
the photosphere, and is made up of minute irregularly 
rounded “granules,” Intensely brilliant, and apparently 
floating in a darker medium. These are usually 400 or 500 
miles in diameter, and so distributed in streaks and groups 
as to make the surface, seen with a low-power telescope, 
look much like rough drawing-paper. In the neighbor¬ 
hood of the sun-spots, and to some extent upon all parts 
of the sun, faeulae (bright streaks due to an unusual crowd¬ 
ing together and upheaval of the granules of the photo¬ 
sphere) are found. At the time of a total eclipse certain 
scarlet cloud-like objects are usually observed projecting 
beyond the edge of the moon. These are the prominences, 
called protuberances, which in 1868 were proved by the 
spectroscope to consist mainly of hydrogen, and have been 
discovered to be merely extensions from an envelop of in¬ 
candescent gases which overlies the photosphere like a 
sheet of scarlet flame, and is known as the chromosphere. 
The thickness of this is very irregular, but averages about 
5,000 miles. The prominences are often from 50,000 to 
100,000 miles in height, and occasionally exceed 200,000; 
they are less permanent than the spots, and their changes 
and motions are correspondingly swift. They are not con¬ 
fined to limited zones of the sun’s surface; those of the 
greatest brilliance and activity are, however, usually con¬ 
nected with spots, or with the facula; which attend the 
spots. The corona— the most impressive feature of a total 
eclipse—is a great “glory,” of irregular outline, surround¬ 
ing the sun, and composed of nebulous rays and streams 
which protrude from the solar surface, and extend some¬ 
times to a distance of several millions of miles, especially 
in the pLane of the sun’s equator. The lower parts are in¬ 
tensely bright, but the other parts are faint and indefinite. 
Its real nature, as a true solar appendage and no mere 
optical or atmospheric phenomenon, has been abundantly 
demonstrated by both the spectroscope and the camera. 
The sun is believed to be, in the main, amass of intensely 
heated gas and vapor, powerfully compressed by its own 
gravity. The central part is entirely gaseous, because its 
temperature, being from physical necessity higher than 
that of the inclosing photosphere, is far above the so-called 
“critical point” for every known element: no solidifica¬ 
tion, no liquefaction even, can therefore occur in the 
solar depths. But near the outer surface radiation to 
space is nearly free, the temperature is lowered to a point 
below the “ critical point ” of certain substances, and under 
the powerful pressure due to solar gravity condensation 
of the vapors begins, and thus a sheet of incandescent 
cloud is formed, which constitutes the photosphere. The 
chromosphere consists of the permanent gases and the un- 
oondensed vapors which overlie the cloud-sheet, while 
the corona still remains in great degree a mystery, as re¬ 
gards both the substances which compose it and the forces 
which produce and arrange its streamers. 

Sunapee Lake (sun'a-pe lak). A lake in New 
Hampshire, 27 miles west-northwest of Concord. 
Its outlet is through Sugar River into the Con¬ 
necticut. Length, 8 miles. 

Sunart (sun'art), Loch. An arm of the ocean 
on the coast of Argyllshire, western Scotland, 
situated north of Mull. Length, 19| miles. 
Simbury (sun'hu-ri). A village in Middlesex, 
England, situated on the Thames 16 miles west- 
southwest of London. Population (1891), 5,677. 
Sunbury. The capital of Northumberland 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Susque¬ 
hanna 42 miles north of Harrisburg. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 9,810. 

Sund. See Sound, The. 


Sunda, Strait of 

Sunda (sun'da), strait of. A sea passage 
which separates Sumatra and Java. It con¬ 
tains the volcanic island of Krakatoa (which 
see). Width, about 13 miles. 

Sunda Islands. A collective name for a group 
of islands in the Malay Archipelago. As often 
used, it includes the Great 'Sunda (Sumatra, Java, Bor¬ 
neo, Celebes, and smaller islands near them), and the 
Little Sunda (Ball, Lombok, Sumbawa, Sandalwood Isl¬ 
and, Flores, etc., to Timor): sometimes restricted by ex¬ 
cluding Celebes and the islands east of Sumbawa; also 
further restricted by excluding Borneo. Another classifi¬ 
cation includes the chain from Sumatra to Timor, exclud¬ 
ing Borneo and Celebes. Still another classification com¬ 
prises the smaller islands between Java and Timor. 

Sundarbans (son'dar-bauz), or Sunderbunds 
(sou'der-buudz). Atnlderness region of swamps 
and islands in the southern part of the deltas 
of the Ganges and Brahmaputra, southeast of 
Calcutta. 

Sunda Sea (sun'da se). A part of the ocean 
lying north of Java and south of Borneo: often 
. considered as ideutical with the Java Sea. 
Sunday (sun'da). The first day of the week; 
the Christian Sabbath; the Lord’s Day. The 
name Sunday, or ‘day of the Sun,’belongs to the first day 
of the week on astrological grounds, and has long been 
so used from far beyond the Christian era, and far outside 
of Christian countries. The ordinary name of the day in 
Christian Greek and Latin and in the Eomanic languages 
is the Lord*s Day (Greek KvpiaKrj, Latin dominica, I’rench 
dimanche, etc.), while the Germanic languages, including 
English, call it Sunday. 

Sunday Island, or Eaoul (ra-61') Island. A 

small island of the South Pacific, near lat. 29° 
25' S., long. 178° W. 

Sunday Elver. A river in Cape Colony which 
flows into Algoa Bay 25 miles northeast of Port 
Elizabeth. Length, about 200 miles. 

Sundeep. See Sundip. 

Sunderbunds. See Sundarbans. 

Sunderland (sun'd6r-land). A seaport in Dur¬ 
ham, England, situated at the mouth of the 
Wear in lat. 54° 55' N., long. 1° 20' W. it is an 
important seaport and a coal-mining center , and has also 
yards tor building iron and steel vessels, and manufactures 
of chemicals, glass, etc. The bridge over the Wear (built 
1793-96) is notable. Sunderland Includes, besides Sun¬ 
derland proper, Bishopwearmouth and Monkwearmouth 
north of the Wear). The town grew up about a convent 
ounded in Monkwearmouth in the 7th century. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 146,077. 

Sundewitt (zon'de-vit). A peninsula in the 
eastern part of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 
situated opposite the island of .AJsen, north of 
Plensborg Fjord. 

Sundgau (zont'gou). A name given to the south¬ 
ern part of Alsace. 

Sundi (son'de), orBasundi (ba-son'de). Atribe 
of the Kongo nation, included in the Kongo State, 
and settled on the lower Kongo Eiver between 
Vivi and Manyanga. 

Sundip, or Sundeep (sun-dep'), or Sandwip 
(sund-wep'). An island belonging to British In¬ 
dia, situated in the Bay of Bengal at the mouth 
of the Meghna. Length, 17 miles. 

Sundsvall (sonds'val). A seaport in the laen 
of Hernosand, Sweden, situated on the Gulf of 
Bothnia in lat. 62° 23' N., long. 17° 19' E. It 
has considerable trade and manufactures. Pop¬ 
ulation, 13,215. 

Sune. See ZiM, 

Sunflower (sun'flou^6r) Eiver. Ariver in west¬ 
ern Mississippi which fl.ows into the Yazoo 27 
miles northeast of Vicksburg. Length, about 
150 miles. 

Sung (song). A medieval kingdom in southern 
China, reduced by Kublai Khan in the 13th 
century. 

Sungari (s6n-ga-re' or son-ga're), or Songari 
(son-ga-re' or son-ga're). A river in Manchuria 
which flows into the Amur about lat. 47° 30' N. 

• Length, including the Nonni, over 1,000 miles. 
Sungaria, or Soongaria (son-ga're-a), or Dzun¬ 
garia (dzon-ga're-a), or Songaria (son-ga'- 
re-a). A name given to a province of Hi, in the 
Chinese empire: called also the “ Northern Cir¬ 
cuit.” It lies south of the Altai, west of Mongolia, and 
east and south of Asiatic Russia. But the name is some¬ 
times restricted to a part of this province. It was the 
nucleus of a Mongol kingdom, that of the Songares, in the 
17th and 18th centuries. 

Sungei Ujong (son'ge 6-jong'). A small native 
state in the Malay Peninsula, British protecto¬ 
rate,attachedto the Straits Settlements. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 26,602. 

Sunium (su'ni-um). [Gr. "Sovviov. ] 1. In ancient 
geography, the promontory at the south-east¬ 
ern extremity of Attica, Greece, now known 
as Cape Colonna. It contains the ruins of a temple of 
Athene, a famous landmark from the sea. It was a Doric 
peripteros of white marble, of 6 by 12 or 13 columns, on a 
stylobate of 3 steps, measuring 44 by 98 feet. Twelve col¬ 
umns are stiU standing, with part of the cella. The col- 


967 

umns have only 16 channels, and are 20 feet high. The 
temple possessed a frieze sculptured with the exploits of 
Theseus. 

2. In ancient geography, a town on the promon¬ 
tory of Sunium. 

Sunk Islet (sungk i'let). A small district in 
Yorkshire, England, situated near the estuary of 
the Humber, southeast of Hull: formerly an islet. 
Sunnis. See Sunnites. 

Sunnites (sun'its). A'Mohammedan sect com¬ 
prising the greater part of the Moslem world, 
usually claiming to be the traditional or ortho¬ 
dox sect. They recognize the first three califs as legiti¬ 
mate successors of Mohammed, and accept six books of the 
Sunna, or ‘rule,’ which purport to contain the verbal ut¬ 
terances of Mohammed, in contradistinction to the Koran, 
the written revelation. The Sunnites are opposed by the 
Shiites, who hold that Ali was the first legitimate successor 
of Mohammed. They also have five books of traditions 
differingfrom those of the Sunnites. In the course of time 
many differences of practice have grown up. The Moham¬ 
medans of Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, and India are 
mostly Sunnites, those of Persia and many in India being 
Shiites. Also Sunnis. 

The Turks were orthodox Sunnis, or believers in the 
conventional doctrine of the Koran and in the traditions 
handed down by the respectable divines of the orthodox 
school. The Persians, on the other hand, were Shlas, or 
believers in a somewhat mystical variety of Islam, which 
presented many and important differences from the ortho¬ 
dox teaching, and offered not a few temptations to politi¬ 
cal as well as religious revolution. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 154. 

Sunnyside (suu'i sid). The house in which 
Washington Irving resided at Irvington, New 
York. It was built in the 17th century, and was originally 
known as “ Wolfert's Boost." 

Suuol (so'nol). An American bay trotting mare 
by Electioneer, dam Waxana: Waxana by Gen¬ 
eral Benton out of Waxy. Waxy was supposed to 
have been a thoroughbred daughter of Lexington. Sunol 
was foaled in 1886, and held all age records except that for 
one year until 1891, when she broke Maud S.’s record of 
2:082 by a mile on a kite-shaped track in 2 rOSJ. 

Sun’s Darling, The. A “moral masque” by 
Ford and Dekker, licensed in 1624 and published 
in 1656. It is probably an old play of Dekker’s (“ Phaeton ") 
worked into its present shape by Ford. The songs are 
evidently by Dekker. 

Siintel (zun'tel). A group of mountains in 
Germany, about 20 miles southwest of Han¬ 
nover. Height, about 1,400 feet. 

Suomi (s6-o' me). The native name of Finland. 
Suonada. See Suwonada. 

Superba (s6-per'ba). La. [It., ‘ the superb.’] 
An epithet given to Genoa, on account of its 
situation. 

Superior (su-pe'ri-or). A city in Douglas 
County, Wisconsin, at the western end of Lake 
Superior, near Duluth. Population (1900), 
31,091. 

Superior, Lake. [F. le lac Superieur, the upper 
lake.] The largest sheet of fresh water in the 
worM: one of the chain of the Great Lakes in 
the St. Lawrence system, lying between British 
America and the United States. Among its tribu¬ 
taries are the rivers St. Louis, Pigeon, and Nipigon. Its 
outlet is by St. Mary’s River into Lake Huron. Elevation 
above sea-level, about 600 feet. Length, about 370 miles. 
Area, about 32,(K)0 square miles. 

Superunda, Count of, Viceroy of Peru. See 
Manso de Velasco. 

Suppd (s6p-pa'), Franz von. Born April 18, 
1820: died May 21, 1895. An Austrian com¬ 
poser, kapellmeister at Vienna. He is best 
known from his operettas, which include “ Fa- 
tinitza” (1876), “Boccaccio” (1879), etc. 
Supper at Emmaus, The. 1. A masterpiece 
by Eembrandt, in the Louvre, Paris. Christ is 
seated at a table between two disciples, before a niche 
fianked by pilasters. The color is glowing and admirably 
treated, red predominating. 

2. A noted painting by Titian, in the Louvre, 
Paris. Christ is seated at a table with St. Luke and Cleo- 
pas, in a rich architectural setting, attended by a varied 
company with pages and servants. It is a genre picture, 
approaching in type the later compositions of Paolo Vero- 

Supper of Trimalchio. See TrimalcUo. 
Supple (sup'l). 1. A character in Cibber’s 
comedy “The Double Gallant.”—2. The spir¬ 
itual adviser and boon companion of Squire 
Western in Fielding’s “ Tom Jones.” 
Suppliants (sup'li-ants). The. A tragedy by 
..^sehylus, brought out in 462 b. C. in it the 60 
daughters of Danaus, who, to avoid marrying their cousins, 
the 50 sons of ^gyptus, have fled with their father from 
Egypt to Argos, find asylum with Pelasgus, the Argive king. 
Supplicants (sup'li-kants). The, In Scottish 
history, those persons who, about 1637-38, pro¬ 
tested against Laud’s policy in Scotland: known 
later as Covenanters. 

Supposes (su-p6'zez),The. A comedy from Ari¬ 
osto’s “ I Suppositi” (1512), by Gascoigne, acted 
in 1566. It is said to be the earliest extant English prose 


Surratt 

comedy. Shakspere was Indebted to it In “The Taming 
of the Shrew.” 

Supremacy (su-prem'a-si), Act of. 1. An Eng¬ 
lish statute of 1534 (26 Hen. VIII., c. 1) which 
proclaimed that Henry VIH. was tho supreme 
head of the English Church.— 2. An English 
statute of 1558-59 (1 Eliz., c. 1) vesting spiri¬ 
tual authority in the crown, to the exclusion of 
all foreign jurisdiction. 

Siiptitz (zup'tits). A village near Torgau, Prus¬ 
sia, the chief scene of the battle of Torgau. 
See Torgau, Battle of. 

Sura (so'ra). A river in eastern Eussia which 
joins the Volga at Vasil, below Nijni-Novgorod. 
Length, 400-500 miles. 

Surabaya, or Soerabaya(s6-ra-bi'a). 1. Aresi- 
deney in eastern Java.— 2. A seaport and one 
of the largest cities of Java, situated on the 
northern coast in lat. 7° 12' S., long. 112° 34' E. 
It has government arsenals, dockyards, etc. 
Population (1892), 145,690. 

Surajab Dowlah. See Siraj-ud-Daula. 
Surakarta, or Soerakarta (s6-ra-kar'ta). 1. A 
residency of central Java.— 2. A city of Java, 
about 75 miles southeast of Samarang. Also 
called Solo. Population (1892), 101,926. 

Surat (s6-rat'). A district in Bombay, British 
India, intersected by lat, 21° N., long. 73° E. 
Area, 1,662 square miles. Population (1891), 
649,989. 

Surat. A seaport, capital of the district of Su¬ 
rat, situated on the river Tapti, near the sea, in 
lat. 21° 12' N., long. 72° 49' E. it became a chief em¬ 
porium of India under the Mogul empire. An English 
factory was established here about 1613. It was vei-y pop¬ 
ulous in the 18th century. Population, including canton¬ 
ment (1891), 109,229. 

Surbiton (ser'bi-ton). A suburb of Kingston, in 
Surrey, England, situated on the Thames 11 
miles southwest of London. Population (1891), 
10,052. 

Sure (stir or sii're), G. Sauer (zou'er). A river 
in southeastern Belgium, grand duchy of Lux¬ 
emburg, and on the boundary between Luxem¬ 
burg and the Ehine Province of Prussia, it joins 
the Moselle at Wasserbillig, near Treves. Length, about 
110 miles. 

Surenen (so're-nen). Apass of theUrner Alps, 
Switzerland,which leads from Engelberg, in Un- 
terwalden, to the valley of the Eeuss, in Uri. 
Height, 7,562 feet. 

Suresnes (sfi-ran'). A western suburb of Paris, 
situated near the Seine, beyond the Bois de 
Boulogne. Population, about 8,500. 
Surettaborn (so-ret'ta-horn). A mountain on 
the border of the canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land, and the province of Sondrio, Italy, east 
of the Spliigen Pass. 

Surface (ser'fas), Charles. A light-hearted 
prodigal in Sheridan’s “ School for Scandal.” 
Surface, Joseph. A malicious hypocrite in 
Sheridan’s “ School for Scandal.” He is the 
elder brother of the reckless Charles, and is 
called by Moore “ the Tartufe of sentiment.” 
Surface, Sir Oliver. The rich uncle of Charles 
and Joseph Surface, in Sheridan’s “School for 
Scandal.” 

Surgeon’s Daughter, The. A short novel by 
Sir Walter Scott, publislted in 1827. 

Surg6res (sur-zhar'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Charente-Inferieure, France, 20 miles 
east-southeast of La Eochelle. Population 
(1891), commune, 3,375. 

Surhai (s6-ri'), or Sonrhai (s6n-ri'). A great 
negro nation of the west central Sudan, settled 
around Timbuctu between the Niger Eiver and 
the Sahara. They are strongly mixed with Hamitic 
and Fulah elements, and are known to have been in their 
present habitat since the middle ages. In books of travel 
they appear as Kissour, Guber, Kallaghi, Garaugi, etc. Be¬ 
cause of its extensive use, the Surhai language is, with 
Hausa, called “Kalam al Sudan ” (language of the Sudan) 
by the Arabs. 

Surinam (so-ri-nam'). Ariver in Dutch Guiana 
which flows into the Atlantic near Paramaribo. 
Length, about 300 miles. 

Surinam. See Guiana, Dutch. 

Surly (ser'li). A kind of “plain dealer” in 
Crowne’s ‘‘ Sir Courtly Nice.” He is the antithesis 
of Sir Courtly, and one of the most repulsive figures in the 
whole range of English comedy. 

Surprise Plot. See Bye Plot. 

Surratt (sur-rat'), Mrs. Mary E. Died July 7, 
1865. A member of the conspiracy to assassi¬ 
nate Abraham Lincoln. The conspirators, including 
her son John H. Surratt, had their ordinary rendezvous at 
her house, a small boarding-house in Washington. Lin¬ 
coln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on the 14th of April. 
The other conspirators, with the exception of John H. 
Surratt, were tried by a military commission in May and 


Surratt 

June. Mrs. Surratt was hanged on the 7th of July, and 
John H. Surratt escaped to Canada, thence to Europe. He 
was detected in Egypt, and brought back in 1867. His trial 
lasted two months, and ended in a disagreementof tliejury. 

Surrentum (su-ren'tum). The Eoman name 
of Sorrento. 

Surrey (sur'i). [ME. Surry, Surrye, Suthrey, AS. 
Suthrege, Sutlirige, prob. for Suthrice, South 
Kingdom.] A county in England, bounded 
by &rkshire and Middlesex (from which it is 
separated by the Thames), Kent, Sussex, and 
Hampshire, it is traversed by the Downs. It contains 
a part of London, and many of its suburbs. Area, 768 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,731,343. 

Surrey, Earl of. See Howard, Henry. 

Surrey, Second Earl of. See Howard, Thomas. 
Sursee (zor'za). A small town in the canton of 
Lucerne, Switzerland, situated on the Suhr 13 
miles northwest of Lucerne. 

Surtr (sortr). In Scandinavian mythology, a 
lire-giant of Ragnarok. 

Surville (sur-veT), Olotilde de. A French poet, 
said to have lived in the 15th century: the al¬ 
leged author of “Podsies de Clotilde’’ (pub¬ 
lished by Vanderbourg 1803: second collection 
published 1823). 

Survilliers, Comte de. See Bonaparte, Joseph. 
Surya (sor'ya). [In Skt., an adjective of relation 
(from svar, tlie sun, sunlight, light: pronounced 
in the Veda suar) which came to be used sub¬ 
stantively.] The Sun: in the Eigveda one of 
the two most common designations of the Sun, 
the other being Savitri. Surya is called the son of 
Dyaus and also the son of Aditi, while in some passages 
he is distinguished from the Adityas. In oneplace Ushas, 
the Dawn, is said to be his wife, while in another the Dawns 
are said to produce him together with Sacrifice and Agni. 
He moves on a car drawn sometimes by one, sometimes 
by several or by seven, fleet and ruddy horses or mares. 
Pushan goes as his messenger with his golden ships, which 
sail in the aerial ocean. Surya is the preserver of all 
things stationary and moving, the vivifler of men, and 
common to them all, and beholds the good and bad deeds 
of mortals. He is the eye of Mitra and Varnna, and some¬ 
times also of Agni. He is at times identified with Indra, 
but in many passages his position is dependent, his path 
being prepared by Indra, the Ushases, Soma, Dhatri, Va¬ 
nina, Mitra and Varuna, Indra and Varuna, Indra and 
Vishnu, or the Angirases, when the divine personality of 
the sun is thrown into the background, and it becomes 
little more than a part of nature. (On Surya in the Veda, 
see Muir’s “Original Sanskrit Texts,” V. 155-161.) There 
is also a feminine personality Surya (sor-ya ), who is some¬ 
times merely the sun personified as feminine, sometimes 
the wife of Surya, sometimes the daughter of Surya or 
Savitri and given in marriage to Soma, the Moon. The 
Surya or Suryasukta, ‘Surya hymn ’ (Rigveda X. 85), de¬ 
scribing this wedding plays an important part in the 
wedding ceremony. 

Suryasiddhanta (s6r-ya-sid-dJian'ta). [San¬ 
skrit title : ‘ Siddhanta of the Sun.’] A cele¬ 
brated astronomical work in Sanskrit, said td 
be a direct revelation from the Sun, and thought 
by some to be the same as the Saurasiddhanta, 
or one of the five earlier works on which was 
founded the Panchasiddhantika of Varahami- 
hira, who lived about the beginning of the 6th 
century A. D. The Suryasiddhanta has been edited liy 
Fitzedward Hall and BapuDeva Shastrin in the “Bibliothe¬ 
ca Indica,” and translated by the latter for the same series. 
The “ Journal of the American Oriental Society” (Vol. VI) 
also contains a translation nominally by Ebenezer Burgess, 
but practically by W. D. Whitney, accompanied by a very 
thorough commentary by Whitney, one of the most valu¬ 
able contributions of that scholar to Oriental research. 
Sus (sos). A mountainous district in Morocco, 
lying south and southwest of the city of Mo¬ 
rocco. 

Susa (so'sa). In ancient geography, the capital 
of Susiana or Elam, situated between the rivers 
Kerkha and Dizful, about lat. 32° N., long. 48° 
25' E.: the modern Sus or Shush, and the scrip¬ 
tural Shushan. It was a royal residence and flourish¬ 
ing city throughout the period of the Achmmenid kings. 
The site at present exhibits a group of large and high 
mounds, forming together a diamond-shaped figure about 
3| miles in circuit. Excavations were made in 1851 by 
Loftus in one of the mounds, with the result of disclosing 
the palace of Artaxerxes Mnemon, the chief featurebeinga 
fine colonnade of 340 feet front. The excavations of Dieula- 
foy, between 1884 and 1886, laid bare beneath these ruins 
those of the palace of Darius, son of Hystaspes, and showed 
that the upper strata of the mound are formed by super¬ 
posed layers of ruins, still but imperfectly e.xplored. 
Susa (so'sa). A seaport in Tunis, situated on 
the Gulf of Hamama 72 miles south by east of 
Tunis: probably the ancient Hadrumetum. 
Population, about 8,000. 

Susa. A town in the province of Turin, Italy, 
situated on the Dora Riparia, near the French 
frontier, 32 miles west of Turin: the Eoman Se- 
gusio. It was an important eity and the chief town of 
the Cottian Alps. It has a cathedral, of which the cam¬ 
panile and the massive round arches of the nave are of 
the 11th century; the remainder of the church is later 
and Pointed. Among its Roman antiquities is a trium¬ 
phal arch in honor of Augustus, now serving as a city 
gate. Population, about 4,000. 


968 

Susanna (s6-zan'a). [Heb., ‘ alily’; F. Susanne, 
It. Susanna, Sp. and Pg. Susana, G. Susanne.'] 
The wife of Joachim, the subject of “The His¬ 
tory of Susanna,” one of the books of the 
Apocrypha—an addition to the Book of Daniel. 
The subject of her surprisal by two of the elders while in 
her bath has been frequently used by painters. 
Susanna. An oratorio by Handel, produced in 
1749. 

Susanna and the Elders. A painting by Rem¬ 
brandt (1637), in the Royal Gallery at The 
Hague, Holland. Susanna is about to enter her bath, 
when she is startled at perceiving one of the elders in the 
thicket. 

Susanna at the Bath. 1. One of the most fin¬ 
ished and carefully composed paintings of Rem¬ 
brandt (1647), in the Old Museum at Berlin.— 
2. A painting by Rubens, in the Old Pinako- 
thek at Munich. Susanna turns her back to the elders, 
and seeks to veil herself. One of the intruders seizes her 
drapery, and the other touches her back. 

Susdal. See Suzdal. 

Susiana (su-si-a'na). A province of the Per¬ 
sian empire: the same as Elam. It was an in¬ 
dependent state after the first destruction of 
Nineveh, and was subdued by Sargon. 
Suspension Bridge. A former village in Ni¬ 
agara County, New York, situated on the Ni¬ 
agara River below the falls. Near it was the 
suspension railroad bridge over the Niagara. 
Now a part of Niagara Falls. 

Suspicious Husband, The, A comedy by Dr. 
Hoadley, produced in 1747. David Garrick was 
the original Ranger in this play. 

Susc[uehanna (sus-kwe-han'a). Ariverin New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, it rises in 
Otsego Lake, New York; flows generally south-southwest 
past the Great Bend in Pennsylvania; reenters New York; 
flows southeast and then southwest through Pennsylvania 
(and is also called the North or East Branch!; unites at 
Northumberland with the West Branch; and flows into 
Chesapeake Bay at Havre de Grace. Among its tributaries 
are the Chenango and Juniata. Length of united stream, 
about 150 miles; total length, including the North Branch, 
over 400 miles; length of West Branch to the junction, 
over 200 miles. 

Sussex (sus'eks). [ME. Sussex, Sussexe, AS. 
Suth sexe, Sutli seaxe. South Saxons. Cf. Essex, 
TTessex.] A maritime coimty of southern Eng¬ 
land . It is bounded by Surrey, Kent, theEngllsh Channel, 
and Hampshire, and traversed by the range of the South 
Downs. The northern part of the county Is called the 
Weald (part of the ancient Andredsweald). It is mainly an 
agricultural county. Formerly it was the chief seat of the 
English iron manufactures. It contains many seaside re¬ 
sorts. It nearly corresponds to the ancient kingdom of 
Sussex, which was founded by .Elle (who landed here 477), 
and came under the supremacy of Wessex about 686. It 
was the scene of the landing of William the Conqueror 
and of the battles of Senlac and Lewes. Area, 1,468 square 
miles. Population (1891), 550,446. 

Sussex, Duke of,' See Augustus Frederick. 
Sustenpass (zos'ten-pas). A pass of the Timer 
Alps, Switzerland, which connects the Hash 
Valley, in the eastern part of the canton of Bern, 
with the valley of the Reuss, canton of Uri. 
Sustermans (sus'ter-mans), or Suttermans 
(sut'ter-mans), Justus. Born at Antwerp, 1597: 
died at Florence, April 23,1681. A Flemish por¬ 
trait-painter, pupil of Willem de Vos and of 
Franz Pourbes the younger in Paris. At Flor¬ 
ence he was patronized by Grand Dukes Cosmo II. and 
III. andFerdinand II. At Vienna (1623-24) he painted the 
emperor’s portrait. In 1627 he painted Pope Urban VIII. 
He returned to Florence in 1653. He was a friend of Ru¬ 
bens and of Vandyke. 

Sutherland (suTH'er-land). The northwestern- 
most county of Scotland, it is bounded by the At¬ 
lantic on the west and north, Caithness on the east, the 
North Sea on the southeast, and Ross and Cromarty on the 
south and southwest. The surface is generally mountain¬ 
ous and elevated. Area, 2,028 square miles. Population 
(1891), 21,896. 

Sutherland, First Duke of. See Leveson- 
Gower, George Granville. 

Sutherland Falls. A noted cascade near Mil¬ 
ford Sound, in New Zealand. Height, 1,900 
feet. 

Sutlej, or Satlej (sut'lej). One of the chief 
rivers of the Panjab. it rises in Tibet near the source 
of the Brahmaputra; flows generally west; breaks through 
the Himalaya; receives the Bias, and is known also as 
the Ghara ; unites with the Chenab, and is known as the 
Panjnad; and flows into the Indus about lat. 29° N. Length, 
about 1,000 miles ; navigable to near Ludhiana. 
Sutra(so'tra). In Sanskrit, originally a ‘thread, 
cord,’ and then a brief mle, or book of such 
rules, so named because each rule, was a short 
‘line,’or because the collection was a ‘string’ 
of rules. These rules appear to have been at first mere 
aids to the memory of teachers, whence they came to be 
the basis of teaching not only in religious ritual but also 
in philosophy and grammar. Thus there are the Shrau- 
tasutras, and among them especiallv the Kalpasutras, 
founded on Shruti (see Smriti and Shfuti) and treating 


Svendborg 

especially of ritual, and the Grihyasutras and Samayachari- 
kasutras or Dharmasutras, which are ‘rules for domestic 
ceremonies’ and ‘rules for conventional customs,’ the 
last two being called collectively Smartasutras, as based 
on Smriti. Out of the last grew the Dharmashastras or 
‘ law-books.’ Each system of philosophy has its text-book 
wiitten in Sutras. Examples in grammar and related 
subjects are the celebrated Sutras of Panini, the Unadisu- 
tras on certain affixes, and the Pratishakyas on Vedic accent 
and phonetics. 

Sutri (so'tre). A town in Italy, 29 miles north¬ 
west of Rome : the ancient Sutrium. it was an 
ancient Etruscan town, and later a Roman colony. Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), 2,266. 

Sutro(s6'tr6),AdolphHeinrichJoseph, Born 
at Aix-la-Chapelle, Rhenish Prussia, April 29, 
1830: died Aug. 8,1898. A German-American 
mining engineer. He received his education in the 
polytechnic schools in Germany; emigrated to the United 
States in 1850; and in 1860 went to Nevada, where he 
planned the famous Sutro tunnel at Virginia City, con¬ 
necting with and draining the mines of the Comstock 
Lode. The main tunnel is over 20,000 feet in length. It 
w.is begun in 1869, and connection was made with the first 
of the mines in 1878. Elected mayor of San Francisco 1894. 

Sutter (sut'er), John Augustus. Born at Kan- 
dern, Baden, Feb. 15, 1803: died at Washing¬ 
ton, D. C., June 17, 1880. A Swiss-Ameriean 
pioneer and trader. He founded a settlement on the 
site of Sacramento. Gold was first discovered in Califor¬ 
nia on his property in 1848. 

Sutton (sut'pn), Charles Manners, first Vis¬ 
count Canterbury. Born 1780; died 1845. An 
English politician, for many years speaker of 
the House of Commons. 

Suva (so'va). A seaport on the southern coast 
of Viti Levu, capital of the Fiji Islands. 
Suvaroff (s6-va'rof), or Suvoroff (s6-vo'rof), or 
Suwarro'w (s6-va'rov), or SuTvarofif (s6-va'- 
rof), Count Alexander. Born in Finland, Nov. 
25, 1729 : died at St. Petersburg, May 18, 1800. 
A celebrated Russian field-marshal, of Swedish 
descent. He served in the Seven Ye.ars’ War against the 
Poles, and 1773-74 against the Turks; suppressed the revolt 
of Pugatchefl 1774-76 ; defeated the Turks at Kinburn in 
1787, and at Fokshani and Rymnik in 1789 (being surnamed 
Rymnimski for this last victory); stormed Ismail in 1790 ; 
stormed Praga, near Warsaw, and was made field-marshal 
in 1794 ; defeated the French at the battles of Cassano, the 
Trebbia, and Novi in 1799 (for which he was surnamed 
Italiiski); and crossed the Alps and traversed Switzerland 
1799. Having been recalled in disgrace by the emperor 
Paul, he retired to his country-seat, where he died. 
Su’walki (s6-val'ke). The northernmost gov¬ 
ernment in Russian Poland, bordering on East 
Prussia and the governments of Kovno, Vilna, 
Grodno, and Lomza. Area, 4,846 square miles. 
Population (1897), 604,973. 

Su'Walki. The capital of the government of 
Suwalki, in lat. 54° 12' N., long. 22° 55' E, 
Population, 16,863. 

Su'wanee, or Suwannee (su-wa'ne). A river 
in southern Georgia and Florida which fiows 
into the Gulf of Mexico about lat. 29° 18' N. 
Length, about 250 miles. 

Suwaroff, or Suwarrow. See Suvaroff. 
Suwonada (s6-wo-na'da), or Inland Sea. A 
part of the Pacific Ocean which lies southwest 
of the main island of Japan, and is nearly in¬ 
closed by it and the islands of Kiusiu and Shi¬ 
koku. its length is about 240 miles. 

Suzdal (soz-dal'), or Susdal (sos-dal'), or Souz- 
dal (soz-dal'). A town in the government of 
Vladimir, Russia, situated on the Kamenka 
115 miles east-northeast of Moscow. It was 
the seat of a medieval Russian principality. 
Population (1885-89), 6,991, 

Suzdal, Principality of (or "Vladimir). A 
principality, and at times grand principality, of 
Russia, about the upper basin of the Volga: 
founded in the middle of the 12th century, it 
supplanted Kieff as the chief Russian state, and was united 
with the principality of Moscow in the 14th century. 

Svalocin (sval'o-sin). [AO’coZaMS reversed: see 
Rotanev.] The name given in the Palermo Cata¬ 
logue to the fourth-magnitude star a Delphini. 
Svartisen (svart'e-sen). [‘Black ice.’] An ice- 
covered tract near the northwestern coast of 
Norway, just north of the Arctic Circle. Length, 
about 35 miles. Height above sea-level, about 
4,000 feet. 

Sveaborg (sva'a-borg). A fortress in the har¬ 
bor of Helsingfors, Finland. Itwas constructed in 
1749 ; was betrayed to the Russians May 3, 1808 ; and was 
bombarded by the Anglo-French fleet Aug. 9-10, 1865. 
Svealand (sva'a-land). The historical name 
of central Sweden. It comprised Soderman- 
land, Upland, Westermanland, Nerike, Werm- 
land, and Dalecarlia. 

Svend, See Sweyn. 

Svendborg (svend'borg). An amt of Denmark, 
comprising part of Fiinen with Langeland, 
Taasinge, etc. Population, 120,707. 


Svendborg 969 

Svendborg. A seaport on tlie southern coast Swammerdam (swam'mer-dam), Jan. Born at 
of the island of Fiinen, Denmark, in lat. 55° 4' Amsterdam, Feb. 12,1637: died there, Feb. 15, 
N., long. 10° 37' E. Population (1890), 8,755. 1680. A noted Dutch naturalist, distinguished 

Svengali. See Trilhy. as an anatomist and entomologist. 

Svenigorodka (sve-ne-go-rod'ka). A town in Swamp (swomp), The. A low-lying region in 
the government of &eli, Russia, situated on the lower part of New York city, east of the 
toe wniloi iifatch 98 miles south of Kieff. post-office, known as a center of the hide and 
Popffiation, about 11,000. leather trade. 

Sverige (sva re-ge). The Swedish name of Swamp Angel, The. A name given by the Fed¬ 
eral soldiers to an 8-inch Parrott gun which was 


Sweden. 

Svetchine. See Swetchine. 

Sviatoi (sve-a'toi). Cape. A headland on the 
northern coast of Russia, projecting into the 
Arctic Ocean near the entrance to the White Sea. 
Svir (sver). A river in the government of Olo- 
netz, northern Russia, which flows from Lake 


mounted on a battery built on piles driven into 
a swamp outside of Charleston, and used during 
the siege of that city, it burst Aug. 22 ,1863. After the 
war it was bought with some condemned metal and sent to 
Trenton, New Jersey, to be melted; but, having been iden¬ 
tified, was set up on a granite base on the corner of Perry 

Onega into Lake Ladoga. Length,’ab'^ut 125 a , 

miles. ^ Swampscott (swomp'skpt). A watenng-place 


Swabia, or Suabia (swa'bi-a). [F. Souabe, 
ML. Suabia, from MHG. Sioaien, G, Schwaben, 
Swabia, orig. dat. pi. of Swab, G. Schwabe, 


in Essex County, Massachusetts, on Massachu¬ 
setts Bay. Population (1900), 4,548. 

Swan (swon;, The. See Cygnus. 


Swabian.] An ancient duchy of Germany, cor- A playhouse opened on the Bank- 

responding in general to Wiirtemberg, Baden, 1 

and southwestern Bavaria, and also, at various ?wan, The Mantuan. See 


Mantuan Swan. 


times, to eastern Switzerland, Alsace, nart of Knight of the. A local religious myth 

m_ 1 _J_ _»• n 1 T PS’PQ.hil.TI ^.1 A CkT*! OTI Tl T’Vk wv'i w oiwrtl a ef 


Tyrol, etc. : sometimes called Alamannia. it 
was one of the four great duchies of the early German 
kingdom, and endured from 917 to 1268. The Swabian 
house of Hohenstaufen furnished a famous dynasty of 
German kings and emperors. The name Swabia was re¬ 
vived as that of one of tlie circles of the Empire, and now 
includes the southern central part of Wvirtemberg, the 
adjoining part of Baden, and the southwestern part of 
Bavaria. 

Swabia and Neuburg (G. pron. noi'borG). A 
governmental district of Bavaria, bounded by 
Middle Franconia on the north, Upper Bava¬ 
ria on the east, Tyrol and Vorarlberg and Lake 
Constance on the south, and Wiirtemberg on 
the west. Capital, Augsburg. Area, 3,788 
square miles. Population (1890), 668,316. 

Swabian Alp. See Swabian Jura. 

Swabian (swa'bi-an) Circle. [G. Schwdbischer 
A'ms.] One of the ten circles of the old Ger¬ 
man Empire, as established by the emperor 
Maximilian I., 1512. It comprised substantially the 
modem Wiirtemberg, a part of Bavaria, and a great part 
of Baden. 

Swabian Emperors. The German-Roman em¬ 
perors who reigned from 1138 to 1254 (the Ho¬ 
henstaufen line); so called because the founder 

was duke of Swabia. _ ., ^ 

Swabian Jura, or Swabian Alp, or Raube Swan-maidens. Bee Swan, Kmght of tha 
Alp (rou'e alp) or Alb. A mountain-range Swan of Avon, Sweet. A nai^e given by Ben 
in Wiirtemberg and Hohenzollern, which ex- Jonson to bh^spere. 
tends from near Snlz northeasterly to near the Swan of Cambrai, The. 1 enelon. 

Bavarian frontier, between the valleys of the 

Neekar and Danube. Among its divisions are the Seward, the friend of Dr. Johnson. 

Hardt and the Eauhe Alp proper. Swan of Padua, The. Francesco Algarotti. 

Swabian League, or Swabian Cities’ League. Swan of the Thames, ^e. John Taylor. 

A league of various Swabian cities formed in Swan (swon) River. [Named from toe black 
1376, and extended into Franconia, Bavaria, ^^y^ans seen m it by its discoverer, Willem de 
and the Rhine lands, as a defense against the 
extortions and depredations of the counts of 
Wiirtemberg. It fell into decay after 1388. 

Swabian League, Great. A league of Swabian , . j. ^ 

cities and governments formed in 1488 for the Swansea (swon se). A seaport of Glamorgan- 
- - shire, Wales, situated at the entrance of toe 

river Tawe into Swansea Bay, in lat. 51° 37' N., 
long. 3° 56' W. It is the principal seat of copper- 
smelting in Great Britain, and perhaps in the world, and 
has also manufactures of lead, iron, tin-plate, zinc, and 
other metais, chemicals, etc. There are extensive coal¬ 
mines in its vicinity. It has docks, and exports of tin¬ 
plate and other manufactured goods, coal, etc. The castle 
was built in 1099. Population (1901), 94,614. 

An occasional name of the Lake SwEnSBE, or Swanzey (swon zi). A village in 
The baths of Friediichshafen Bristol (lounty, Massachusetts, 4 miles north- 


of Brabautine origin. The principal part of the story 
is that of a mysterious kniglit who appears in a small 
boat drawn by a swan, and performs helpful deeds, saves 
theladyof the story, and marries her, butwho can remain 
with her only on condition that she does not ask his name: 
this connects him with the Knights of the Grail, who 
were obliged to disappear if questioned. The condition 
having been broken, the swan and boat reappear and he 
is carried swiftly away. This stoi-y is very ancient, and is 
told of Helias, Lohengrin (in the Bound Table cycle), Sal- 
vius, Gerhard the Swan, and others, and the lady is Else of 
Brabant or Beatrice of Cleves. There are numerous ro¬ 
mances in French, German, and English on this subject. 
The story of the seven swan-maidens is another myth 
pieced on to the genuine story of the Knight of the Swan. 

It was in commemoration of the beautiful myth of the 
Swan-Knight that Frederick II. of Brandenburg instituted 
the Order of the Swan, in 1440. . . . The badge of the 
Cleves order of knighthood was also a silver swan sus¬ 
pended from a gold chain. Charles, Duke of Cleves, at¬ 
tempted to revive the Order of the Swan. When Cleves 
fell to Prussia, the Count de Bar endeavored to persuade 
Frederick the Great to resuscitate the order, but in vain. 
With Anne of Cleves, the white swan passed to our tavern 
sign-boards. 

S. Baring-Gould, Curious Myths of the Mid. Ages, 2d ser., 

[p. 335. 

Swan (swon) Lake. A small lake in Nicollet 
County, southern Minn esota, northwest of Man¬ 
kato. 


Vlaming, 1697.] A river in West Australia 
which flows into the Indian Ocean near Perth. 
It gave name to the colony which formed the 
nucleus of West Australia. 


maintenance of the public peace. It was dis 
solved in 1533 on account of religious dissen¬ 
sions. 

Swabian Poets, The. In German literature; (a) 
A former collective name of the Minnesingers. 
(&) A group of modern poets of Wiirtemberg, 
the chief of whom were Uhland, Kerner, and 
Schwab. 

Swabian Sea 

of Constance 


attract many visitors, especially from Swabia, west of Fall River. Here, June 24, 1676, the Indians 

('owSril CBovIoq nt MaTicbe<?tpr murdered several settlers: this event was the immediate 

•Swain (swan), Charles. Dorn at Manenester, ^ause of King Philip’s war. 

England, 1803: died Sept. 2^, 1874. An E^- g.^g^jj>g Jgland. An island of Hancock County, 
lish poeL called the Manchester Poet. He 5 mjies southwest of Mount Desert, 

wrote “Dryburgh Abbey” (1832), etc. ,7 c, 

Swainson(swan'son), William. Born at Liver- g^aSey.^See Swansea. 
pool, Oct. 8 , 1789. died in New Zealand. A g.,yarga (swiir'ga), or Swerga (swTir'ga). In 

uralist’sGuide/’^OrnithologicalDrawings (1834-41), and other gods, Situated On Mount Meru. 
volumes in Lardner’s “Cabinet Cyclopsedia”and in Jar- Swarthmore (swarth'mor) College. An in- 
dine’s “Naturalist’s Library.” He was associated with gtitntion of learning situated at Swarth- 
Richardson in writing the “Fauna Boreali-Americana, 
and with Shuckard in the “History and Natural Arrange- 
ment of Insects.” 

Swale (swal). An inlet of the North Sea (or 
mouth of the Medway), south of the Isle of 
Sheppey, in Kent, England. 


Swale. A river in Yorkshire, England, which 
joins the Ure 14 miles northwest of York. 
Length, 60-70 miles. 

Swalli, or Swally (swol'e). The outer harbor 
of Surat, at the mouth of the Tapti. 


more, Pennsylvania, 12 miles west-southwest 
of Philadelphia. It is under control of the 
Friends. It has about 30 instructors and 200 
students. 

^wat (swat), or Suwat (su-wat'). A little- 


known region in central Asia, west of the up¬ 
per Indus and northeast of Peshawar. It has 
been under the rule of a chief entitled the 
Akhoond. 

Swatow (swa-tou'), or Shantow (shan-tou'), or 


Swedenborgians 

Swartow (swar-tou'). A treaty port in the 
province of Kwangtung, China, situated at one 
mouth of the river Han, in lat. (of Double Isl¬ 
and) 23° 20' N., long. 116° 43' E. It has con¬ 
siderable trade in tea, bean -cake, oranges, cloth, 
etc. Population (1896), est., 30,000. 

Swayne (swan), Noah Haynes. Born in Cul¬ 
peper County, Va., Dec. 7, 1804: died at New 
York, June 8, 1884. An American jurist, asso¬ 
ciate justice of the United States Supreme Court 
1861-81. 

Swaziland (swa'ze-land). A small independent 
state in South Africa, situated near the Trans¬ 
vaal Colony, Amatongaland, and Ziiluland. its 
independence was recognized in 1884. A eommission was 
in 1890 formed, with representatives of Great Britain, the 
Transvaal, and the Swazis, to rule over the whites. It be¬ 
came subject to the Transvaal in 1895 and to Great Britain 
in 1900. Area, 6,150 square miles. Pop., about 61,500. 

Sweden (swe'den). [Formerly also Sweeden; 
P. Suede, D. Ziueden, G. Schweden; orig. dat. pi. 
of Swede, D. Zweed, G. Schwede, Goth. *Swetlia 
(pi. Swethans in Jordanes); a form appar. 
diff. from the other designation, AS. Sxoedn, 
Swidn, Icel. Sviar, Sw. Svear, L. Suiones, also 
Sued, whence the ML. name Sueda (It. Svezia, 
Sp. Sueda). The Sw. nan\e for Sweden is 
Sverige, Dan. Sverrig, Icel. Sviariki, kingdom of 
the Svear or Swedes.] A kingdom of Europe, 
in the eastern part of the Scandinavian penin¬ 
sula. Capital, Stockholm, it is bounded by Nor¬ 
way on the west and north, Finland, the Gulf of Bothnia, 
and the Baltic Sea on the east, the Baltic on the south, 
and the Sound, Cattegat, and SkagerKackon the S.W.; and 
extends from lat. 65° 20' to 69° 3' N., and from long. 11° 6' to 
24° 8' E. There are three main divisions ; Gotaland in the 
south, Svealand in the center, and Norrland in the north. 
The surface is generally hilly: a mountain-range (the Kolen) 
runs along the northwestern boundary between Sweden 
and Norway. The kingdom contains many lakes (Wenern, 
Wettern, Malar, etc.) and rivers, and comprises many 
neighboring islands, including Gotland and Gland. The 
leading occupation is agriculture. There is considera¬ 
ble mineral wealth, particularly iron. Timber, iron, hard¬ 
ware and wooden wares, etc., are exported. The country 
is subdivided into 25 laens or provinces. The government 
is ahereditary constitutional monarchy,legislative author¬ 
ity being vested in the king and the Riksdag of two houses 
(both elected). Sweden and Norway have been united 
under the same king since 1814, and are bound to stand by 
each other in war, but are otherwise free and independent. 
The inhabitants are mostly Swedes : there are a lew Finns 
and Lapps in the north. The prevailing religion is Protes¬ 
tant (Lutheran). Sweden was inhabited in early times 
by various tribes, the chief of them being the Goths in the 
south and the Swedes in the north. Christianity was finally 
established about the end of the 11th century. A fusion 
of the Goths and Swedes took place in the 13th century. 
The union of the three kingdoms Denmark, Sweden, and 
Norway was effected at Kalmar in 1397. A rebellion 
against the Danes was led by Gustavus Vasa, who was 
elected king in 1523. The Reformation was introduced 
by him. Sweden became one of the leading European 
powers in the 17th century. It took a leading part in 
the Thirty Years’ War under Gustavus Adolphus and his 
successor; obtained a large part of Pomerania, Bremen, 
Verden, etc., in 1648; carried on successful wars with Den¬ 
mark and Poland; received Livonia, Esthonia, Scania, etc., 
in 1660; carried on the Northern War, under (3harles XII., 
against Denmark, Russia, Poland, and Saxony; ceded a 
large part of its possessions in northern Germany in 1719- 
1720; ceded Livonia, Esthonia, etc., to Russia in 1721; and 
ceded Finland to Russia in 1809. Norway was united with 
it in 1814. Its remaining possessions in Germany were 
ceded to Prussia in 1815. Area, 172,876 square miles. 
Population (1900), 6,136,441. 

Swedenborg (swe'dn-b6rg; Sw. pron. sva'den- 
borg) (originally Svedberg or Swedberg), 
Emanuel. Born at Stockholm, Jan. 29, 1688: 
died at London, March 29,1772. A celebrated 
Swedish philosopher and theosophist, founder 
of the New Church. He was educated at IJpsala; 
traveled in Europe 1710-14 ; was appointed assessor of the 
Swedish college of mines in 1716; distinguished himself at 
the siege of Frederikshall in 1718 by the invention of ma¬ 
chines for the transport of boats overland from Stromstadt 
to Iddefjord; and was subsequently elevated to the nobil¬ 
ity. About 1743 he commenced to have “visions,” and in 
1747 resigned his office in order to devote himself wholly 
to the expounding of Scripture as the immediate mouth¬ 
piece of God. His chief theological and mystical work is 
“Arcana coelestia” (1749-56). Among his other works are 
“ Opera philosophica et mineralogica ” (1734), “ CEconomia 
regni animalis ” (1740-41), and “Regnum animale ” (1744). 
See Swedenborgians. 

Swedenborgians(swe-dn-b6r'ji-anz). The be¬ 
lievers in the theology and religious doctrines^ 
of Swedenborg ; the New-Churchmen. Sweden¬ 
borg held Rev. xxi. 2, “ And I John saw the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven,” to be 
a prediction of the establishment of a new dispensation, 
the initiation of which took place by the execution of the 
last judgment in the spiritual world in the year 1757, where¬ 
by man was restored to moral freedom by the restriction 
of evil infestations, the power of which had threatened its 
utter extinction. In proof of this belief, his followers point 
to the unparalleled spiritual and material progress of man¬ 
kind. They were first organized in London (where Sweden¬ 
borg long resided) in 1778 under the name of the “ Society 
of the New Church signified by the New Jerusalem,” usu- 
ily abl)reviated to New Church. Professed Swedenbor¬ 
gians, though widely scattered, have never been numerous • 



Swedenborgians 

but Swedenborg himself appears not to have contemplated 
tl)e formation of a separate church, trusting to the permea¬ 
tion of his doctrines thi'ough the existing churches. Swe¬ 
denborgians believe that this process is going on, and that 
thus the new dispensation is making its way indepen¬ 
dently of their own organization or efforts, and even with¬ 
out the conscious knowledge of most of those affected by 
it, Swedenborg considered himself the divinely appointed 
herald and expounder of this dispensation, being prepared 
for the office by open intercourse during manyyears with 
spirits and angels (aU originally human beings), and with 
God himself, who revealed to him the spiritual or symbolic 
sense of the Divine Word (which the world had not previ¬ 
ously been in a state to receive or apprehend), setting forth 
spiritual and celestial truths in every part through the 
correspondence of all material things with the spiritual 
principles, good or evil, of which they are the outgrowth 
and manifestation. This doctrine of correspondencies is 
the foundation of his system, which he elaborated with 
uniform consistency in many volumes, all first published 
in Latin. In this correspondence consists the plenary in¬ 
spiration of the Word, which includes only the Pentateuch, 
Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, the Prophets and Psalms, 
the four Gospels, and the Apocalypse: the other books of 
the Bible are valuable for instruction, but lack this divine 
character, 

Swedish (swe'dish). The language of the 
Swedes: a Scandinavian dialect akin to Danish 
and Norwegian-Icelandic. Old Swedish is preserved 
in runic inscriptions from the end of the viking age in the 
11th century, and in literature from late in the 13th cen¬ 
tury. Modern Swedish dates from the Reformation. 

Swedish Nightingale, The. Jenny Lind. 
Swedish Pomerania. A name formerly given 
to the western part of Pomerania, which was 
granted to Sweden at the peace of Westphalia 
in 1648. It comprised Vorpommern and Riigen, and 
part of Hinterpommern. Part of it was ceded to Prussia 
in 1720; the remainder was ceded to Denmark in 1814, and 
by Denmark to Prussia in 1815. 

Sweedlepipe (swe'dl-pip), Paul or Poll. In 
Dickens's ‘‘Martin Chuzzlewit/^ a bird-fancier 
and “easy shaver,” Mrs. Gamp^s landlord: “a 
disappointin’ Sweedlepipes.” 

Sweeny (swe'ni), Thomas William. Born at 
Cork, Ireland, Dec. 25,1820: died at Astoria, 
Long Island, N. Y., April 10,1892. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He served in the Mexican war, and in the 
Civil War fat Wilson’s Creek, Fort Donelson, and Shiloh, 
and in the Atlanta campaign); and took part in the Fenian 
invasion of Canada. 

Sweet Singer of the Temple. George Herbert. 
Sweetwater (swet'w^-'^t^r) Mountains. A 
range of the Koeky Mountains in Wyoming, 
southeast of the Wind Biver Mountains, and 
northwest of the Mediciiie Bow Mountains. 
Sweetwater River, A tributary of the North 
Fork of thePlatte,incentralWyoming. Length, 
about 150 miles. 

Sweet William’s Farewell to Black-eyed 
Susan. See Black-eyed Stisan, 

Swegen. See Sweyn, 

Swerga. See Sioarga. 

Swetchine(svech-en'), Madame (Anne Sophie 
Soymonoff). Born at Moscow, 1782: died at 
Paris, 1857. A Russian author. Her works 
and letters were edited by Fallonx. 

Swett (swet), Samuel. Born at Newbnryport, 
Mass., June 9, 1782: died at Boston, Oct. 28, 
1866. An American historical writer. He pub¬ 
lished “Bunker Hill,” controversial and other 
works on that battle, etc. 

Sweyn, or Swein (swan), or Swegen (sva'gen), 
or Svend (svend). Died 1014. King of Den¬ 
mark, son of Harold Blaatand and father of 
Canute. He invaded England in 994 and 1003, 
and conquered England in 1013. 

Sweyn, or Swein, Died about 1051. An Eng¬ 
lish earl, eldest son of Godwine. He was out¬ 
lawed and exiled in 1046; was restored; and was finally 
exiled with Godwine in 1051. 

Sweyn. Died 1076. King of Denmark 1047- 
1076, son of Canute. He invaded England inl068. 
Swift (swift), Jonathan, Born at Dublin, Nov. 
30,1667: died there, Oct. 19,1745. A celebrated 
English satirist and man of letters: usually 
spoken of as Dean Swift. His grandfather, Thomas 
Swift, vicar of Goodrich in Herefordshire, was a follower 
of Charles I. Swift matriculated at Trinity College, Dub¬ 
lin, in 1682, leaving with only a degree speemli gratia in 
1686. In 1688, owing to the Revolution, he went to Eng¬ 
land, and in 1689 became amanuensis or secretary to Sir 
William Temple (wlio was in some way related to Swift’s 
mother) at Moor Park, near Farnham. He disliked his sub¬ 
ordinate position, and returned to Dublin in about a year. 
In 1692 he received the degree of B. A. at Oxford, took 
orders in 1695, and in 1695 obtained the living of Kilroot, 
Antrim, Ireland. In 1696, tired of obscurity, he returned 
to Sir William Temple, and remained with him till his 
death in Jan., 1699. During these years of quiet he not only 
read much, but was in such relations with the court as to 
obtain an insight into politics which later was of use to 
him. In 1696 he wrote ‘*A Tale of a Tub,” and in 1697 
the “ Battle of the Books ’* (both published in 1704): 
he also published an edition of Temple's works (1700- 
1703). He was made rector of Agher, in Meath, and vicar 
of Laracor in 1700, and held other small livings. In 1696 
he had offered marriage to Miss Waring (“Varina"), who 
refused him on account of her ill health and his poverty. 


970 

When he received the living of Laracor, however, in 1700, 
she wished the marriage to take place. He broke off the 
match by saying that if she would submit to be edu¬ 
cated so that she could entertain him, soothe his ill hu¬ 
mor, accept his likes and dislikes, etc., he would overlook 
deficiencies in looks and income. He published the Whig 
tract “A Discourse on the Dissensions in Athens and 
Rome ” in 1700. At Laracor he was joined by Mrs. Rebecca 
Dingley and by Esther Johnson (born in 1681), a dependent 
of Sir William Temple, who presided over his house—the 
‘‘Stella*’of later years. In 1708 he published the pam¬ 
phlets “The Sentiments of a Church of England Man ” and 
“On the Reasonableness of a Test ’*: these were followed 
by the ironical “Argument Against Abolishing Christian¬ 
ity ** and by his best poem, “Baucis and Philemon.” He 
was in London for a longer or shorter period nearly every 
year from 1701 to 1710. At this time he abandoned the 
Whigs and went over to the Tories: a full account of this 
is given in the “Journal to Stella,” written 1710-13, and 
not intended for the public. In No v., 1710, he began to write 
for the “Examiner, ” a Tory journal, and formed the “So¬ 
ciety of Brothers.” In July, 1711, he left the “Examiner,** 
but continued to write Tory pamphlets (“The Conduct of 
the Allies ” and “ Remarks on the Barrier Treaty”). He 
was appointed by Queen Anne dean of St. Patrick’s, Dublin, 
in 1713. He was intimately associated with Oxford and 
Bolingbroke, and was afriend of Steele, Addison, Pope, Ar- 
buthnot, Congreve, Atterbury, Parnell, and Gay. Some of 
his best work belongs to this period —the last four years 
of Queen Anne. After the fall of the Tories he retired to 
Dublin, While living in London, Esther Vanhomrigh, 
the “Vanessa” of his poem “Cadenus and Vanessa,” had 
formed an attachment for him. In 1714 her mother died, 
and she followed Swift to Dublin. It is generally said 
that in 1716 he was privately married to “Stella,” and in 
1717 “Vanessa** retired to Marley Abbey at Celbridge, 
where Swift visited her. In 1723 “Vanessa** wrote to 
“Stella** demanding an explanation of her relation to 
Swift. “Stella” replied that she was his wife, and sent 
“Vanessa’s** letter to Swifh, who at once, in one of his char¬ 
acteristic fits of passion, went to “Vanessa,** threw her 
letter on a table without a word, and rode away. This 
was her death-blow : she lived only a few weeks longer. 
Swift devoted himself earnestly to the condition of Ireland 
and Irish politics, and in 1720 published his “Proposal 
for the Universal Use of Irish Manufactures,’* urging the 
disuse of English goods by theJrish. A patent for supplying 
Ireland with copper coins had been accorded to oneWilliam 
Wood, who shared a 40 per cent, profit with the Duchess 
of Kendal, the king’s mistress. In 1724 Swift attacked 
this abuse in letters signed “ M. B. Drapier,” which raised 
his popularity to a height that it always retained. Return¬ 
ing to England, he was recalled on account of “Stella’s” 
illness, but she did not die till 1728. In 1726 he published 
“ Gulliver’s Travel®.” and in 1729 his “ Modest Proposal for 
Preventing the Children of Poor People in Ireland from 
being a Burden to their Parents”—his ironical suggestion 
being that they should be fattened and eaten. In his later 
years his hrain became diseased, and he was alternately in 
a state of torture and apathetic torpor; for a year or two 
his intellect was almost wholly eclipsed, a fact of which 
he was conscious at intervals. He was putunder restraint 
in 1741, and lingered till 1745. He was buried in St. Pat¬ 
rick’s Cathedral, Dublin. With Arbuthnot and Pope he 
carried out the scheme of the “Scriblerus Club ” (which 
see). Among his works not mentioned above are “Pin¬ 
darics, ” “ Predictions for 1708 ’* (1708: an attack upon astrol¬ 
ogy in the person of Partridge, the almanac-maker, in which 
Swift assumed the character of an almanac-maker and the 
nameof Isaac Bickerstaffe), “A Project fortheAdvancement 
of Religion ” (1700: “ the only work to which he ever put his 
name”), “Vindicationof Bickerstaffe” (1709),“Proposal for 
Correcting, Improving, and Ascertaining the English 
Tongue” (1712), “Free Thoughts on the State of Public 
Affairs ** (1714). “ History of the Last Four Years of Queen 
Anne”(not published till 1757-58: anumberof volumes of 
miscellanies with Arbuthnot, Pope, Gay, Sheridan, and 
others),“The Legion Club ”(1736: a satire against'theIrish 
House of Commons),“ Directions to Servants,’* and “Polite 
Conversation ” (1738). 

Swift. Lewis. Born at Clarkson, N. Y., Feb, 
29, 1820. A distinguished American astrono¬ 
mer, director of the Warner Observatory at 
Rochester, New York, and subsequently of 
Lowe Observatory. He is especially noted as 
a discoverer of comets and nebulae. 

Swilly (swil'i), Lough. An inlet of the Atlantic 
in Ulster, Ireland, northwest of Londonderry. 
Length, 25 miles. 

Swinburne (swin'b^rn), Algernon Charles. 
Born at London, April 5, 1837. An English 
poet, son of Admiral Swinburne and Lady Hen¬ 
rietta Ashburnham, daughter of the third Earl 
of Ashburnham. He was educated in France, and at 
Eton and Oxford (Balliol College), entering the university 
in 1857 and leaving without a degree. He is especially re¬ 
markable for his facile metrical invention. He has pub¬ 
lished “The Queen Mother’* and “Rosamund” (1861), 
“Atalanta in Calydon” (1864), “Chastelard: a Tragedy” 
(1865), “ Poems and Ballads ’* (1866: these were so severely 
censured that the edition was withdrawn, but it was re¬ 
printed the same year as “Laus Veneris, and other Poems 
and Ballads,*^ and Swinburne replied to the criticism (also 
in 1866) with “Notes on Poems and Reviews”), “William 
Blake: a Critical Essay’*(1867),“An Ode on the Proclama¬ 
tion of the French Republic ” (1870), “ Songs Before Sun¬ 
rise” (1871), “Under the Microscope** (1872 : an answer 
to Robert Buchanan’s pamphlet “The Fleshly School”), 
“Bothwell’s Tragedy” (1874), “Songs of Two Nations” 
(1875), “ Essays and Studies” (1875), “George Chapman: a 
Critical Essay” (1876), “Erechtheus: a Tragedy” (1876), 
“A Note on Charlotte Bronte’* (1877), a second series of 
“Poems and Ballads ”(1878), “A Study of Shakspere ” (1879), 
“The Modem Heptalogia, or the Seven Against Sense” 
(1880), “Songs of the Springtides” (1880), “Studies in 
Song ”(1880), “Mary Stuart: a Tragedy” (1881), “Tristram 
of Lyonesse, etc.” (1882), “ A Century of l^undels ” (1883), 
“A Midsummer Holiday, etc.” (1884), “Marino Faliero: 
a Tragedy ” (1885), “ Prose Miscellanies ” (1886), “A Study 


Switzerland 

of Victor Hugo ”(1886), “A Study of Ben Jonson” “ Locrine* 
a Tragedy” (1887),“The Armada”(1888), and “Poems and 
Ballads ”(1889). 

Swinemunde (sve'ne-miin-de). A seaport in 
the province of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on 
the island Usedom, at tlie mouth of the Swine, 
in lat. 53° 55' N., long. 14° 17' E. it forms the 
outer port of Stettin. It is a watering-place, and has an 
excellent harbor and important commerce. Population 
(1890), 8,508. 

Swing (swing), Captain. A fictitious name 
signed to various threatening letters in Eng¬ 
land, about 1830, especially to letters addressed 
to the users of threshing-machines, which were 
obnoxious to the old-fashioned threshers. 
Swing (swing), David. Born at Cincinnati, 
Ohio, Aug, 23,‘ 1830: died Oct. 3, 1894. An 
American Presbyterian clergyman, tried for 
heresy in Chicago in 1874, and acquitted. He 
was afterward pastor of an independent church, 
Swinton (swin'ton). A 'village in Lancashire, 
England, 6 miles west-northwest of Manches¬ 
ter. Population (1891),with Pendlebury, 20,197. 
Swinton. Amanufacturing town in Yorkshire, 
England, 10 miles northeast of Sheffield. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 9,697. 

Swinton, William. Born in Haddingtonshire, 
Scotland, April 23,1833: died at New York, Oct. 
24, 1892. An American journalist and author. 
He became connected with the “New-York Times” in 
1858, and was its war correspondent 1862-64 : his letter 
several times involved him in difficulties with the mili¬ 
tary authorities. From 1869 to 1874 he was professor 
of English at the University of California. He wrote a 
series of historical and other text-books, and “Rambles 
Among Words” (1859), “The Times’s Review of McClellan : 
his Military Career Reviewed and Exposed ” (1864), “ Cam¬ 
paigns of the Army of the Potomac” (1866), “Twelve De¬ 
cisive Battles of the War” (1867), “History of the New 
York Seventh Regiment during the Rebellion ”(1870), etc. 

Swiss Family Robinson. A romance by Ro- 
dolphe Wyss. The scene is laid in a desert isl¬ 
and about 1800. 

Swiss Guards, The. A corps of Swiss merce¬ 
nary troops in the French service, formed in 
1616 and finally disbanded in 1830. They are cele¬ 
brated for their valor in the defense of the Tuileries, 
Aug. 10,1792, commemorated in the “ Lion of Lucerne ” at 
Lucerne. 

Swithin (swith'in), or Swithun (swith'un), 
Saint. Born near Winchester, probably about 
800: died about 862. A bishop of Winchester, 
It was fabled that he performed many miraculous cures 
after his death, and he was translated with great cere¬ 
monial July 15, 971. He was not regularly canonized, but 
received his title of saint on his translation. He has, for 
no known reason, become associated in the popular mind 
with drunkenness. He is noted in folk-lore, a common 
adage being that if it rains on St. Swithin’s day (July 15X 
it will rain for forty days after. 

Switzerland (swit'zer-land). [‘Landof the Swit¬ 
zers’; G. Die Schiveiz^ Ei Suisse, It. Svizzera, Sp. 
Suiza,'] A country of Europe, boundedhy Prance 
on the west and northwest, Alsace and Baden on 
the north, the Lake of Constance on the north¬ 
east, Vorarlherg and Tyrol on the east, and Italy 
andPrance on the southrLatin Helvetia. Capital, 
Bern. The main range of the Alps in the south (partly 
on the Italian border) is separated from a secondary range 
of the Alps (Bernese Oberland, Tddi, Santis, etc.) by the 
valleys of the Rhone and Rhine : the Jura is in the west 
and north. (See Alps.) The highest mountain is Monte 
Rosa (over 15,000 feet). The chief lakes are the Lakes of 
Geneva, Constance, Lucerne, Zurich, and Neuch^tel. The 
leading industries are cotton, woolen, and silk manufac¬ 
tures, straw-plaiting, manufactures of embroidery, clocks 
and watches, wooden wares, chemicals, machinery, music- 
boxes, etc., and dairy-farming. The country contains many 
pleasure- and health-resorts, and is famous as a summer 
resort of tourists. It contains 22 cantons united in a con¬ 
federation, the several cantons being very largely indepen¬ 
dent in internal matters. The government of the confed¬ 
eration is vested in a federal assembly of two chambers: 
the State Council (“Standerath” or “Conseil des Stats”) 
of 44 members (2 for each canton), and the National Coun¬ 
cil (“ Nationalrath” or “ ConseU National ”), with 147 rep¬ 
resentatives. The Federal Assembly in joint session elects 
the executive body, the Federal Council (“ Bundesrath ” or 
“Conseil F4d4ral”), of 7 members, and also the president 
of the Federal Council, who is elected for one year as presi¬ 
dent of the Swiss Confederation. “ Whenever a petition 
demanding the revision or annulment of a measure passed 
by the Legislature is presented hy 30,000 citizens, or the 
alteration is demanded by eight cantons, the law in ques¬ 
tion must be submitted to the direct vote of the nation. 
This principle, called the referendum, is frequently acted 
on.” {The Statesman's Year-Book, 9^7.) Cantonal 

government is exercised by a great council or directly by the 
citizens in popular assembly (“ Landesgemeinde *'). About 
three fifths of the inhabitants are Protestants and about two 
fifths Roman Catholics. About 2,000,000 speak German, 
600,000 French, 160,000 Italian, and 38,000 Romansh. The 
ancient inhabitants were Helvetii and other tribes. The 
land became part of the Roman Empire and largely of the 
province of Gaul, and was settled by Burgundians, Alaman- 
ni, etc. The league between Uri, Schwyz, and Nidwald (in 
Unterwalden) against Hapsburg oppression was formed 
1291. The legend of Tell and the founding of the confedera¬ 
tion at Riitli are assigned to the beginning of the 14th cen¬ 
tury. The Swiss defeated the Austrians at Morgarten in 
1316, and renewed the league the same year. Lucerne 


Switzerland 

Joined the confederation in 1332, Zurich in 1351, Glarus in 
1352, Zug in 1362, and Bern in 1353. The Austrians were de- 
f eated at Sempach in 1386, and various conquests were made 
in the 14th century. Besides its own members, the con- 
fedeiation recognized **associates” and “protected dis¬ 
tricts.’ The Swiss were freed from Austrian claims in 
1394 and 1474. They defeated Charles the Bold of Bur¬ 
gundy at Granson and Murten in 1476. The “Compact of 
Stanz was formed in 1481. Fribourg and Solothurn were 
admitted in 1481. Switzerland became practically inde¬ 
pendent of the Empire in 1499. Basel and Schaifhausen 
were admitted in 1501, and Appenzell in 1513. The Swiss 
were defeated at Marignano by Francis I. of France in 
1.515, and concluded peace with France in 1516. The Ref¬ 
ormation was introduced into various parts by Zwingli, 
Farel, Calvin, etc. The Golden League between Catholic 
members was formed in 1586. Switzerland became for¬ 
mally lndepen 1 ^ent of the Empire in 1648. The Helvetic 
Republic was estal>lished in 1798, under the influence of 
France. A revolt of the Forest Cantons was suppressed by 
the French in 1798, and the country was the scene of much 
fighting in the wars of the Directory and Consulate. The 
confederation was restored in 1803, and the cantons of St. 

Gall.Grisons, Aargau.Thurgau,Ticino,andVaud were added. 

A new constitution was adopted, neutrality was guaran¬ 
teed, and the cantons of Geneva, Valais, and Neuch^tel 
were added in 1815. The war of the “ Sonderbund ” oc¬ 
curred in 1847. Government was made more centralized 
by the constitution of 1848. Keuchfttelwas freed from 
Prussian claims in 1857. The constitution was revised 
in 1874. Area, 15,976 square miles. Population (1900) 
3,325,023. ’’ 

Such is the Switzerland of our own time, but such was 
not the Switzerland with which Charles the Bold had to 
deal. In those days the name of Switzerland, as a distinct 
nation or people, was hardly known. The names Swit- 
enses, Switzois, Suisses, were indeed beginning to spread 
themselves from a single canton to the whole Confeder¬ 
ation ; but the formal style of that Confederation was 
still the “Great (or Old) League of Upper Germany ”— 
perhaps rather of “Upper Swabia.” That League was 
much smaller than it is now, and it was purely German. 
It consisted of eight German districts and cities, united, 
like many other groups of German cities, by a lax Federal 
tie, which tie, while other similar unions have died away, 
has gradually developed into a perfect Federal Govern¬ 
ment, and has extended itself over a large non-German 
territory. Tlie League then consisted of eight cantons 
only—Zurich, Bern, Luzern, Uri, Schwyz, Unterwalden, 
Zug, and Glarus. Freeman, Hist. Essays, I. 353. 

Switzerland, Saxon. See Saxon Sicitzerland. 
Swiveller (swiv'l-er), Dick. A happy-go-lucky, 
devil-may-care fellow in Dickens’s ‘ ‘ Old Curi¬ 
osity Shop.” 

Altogether, and because of rather than in spite of his 
weaknesses, Dick is a captivating person. His gaiety and 
good humour survive such accumulations of “ staggerers,” 
he makes such discoveries of “ the rosy” in the very small¬ 
est of drinks, and becomes himself by his solacements of 
verse such a “ perpetual grand Apollo,” that his failings 
are all forgiven, and hearts resolutely shut against victims 
of destiny in general open themselves freely to Dick Swiv¬ 
eller. Forster, Life of Dickens, ii. 7. 

Swordfish, The, See XipMas. 

Sword of God, The. A name given to the Sara¬ 
cen conqueror Khaled. 

Sword of Rome, The. A name sometimes given 
to Marcellns. 

Swords (sordz), Thomas. Born at New York, 
Nov. 1, 1806: died there, March 20, 1886. An 
Am erican general. He served in the conquest of Hew 
Mexico and (California in the Mexican war, and in the 
Civil War. 

Swynford (swin'ford), Katharine. Died 1403. 

' The third wife of John of Gaunt, mother of the 
Beauforts and ancestress of Henry VII. of Eng¬ 
land. 

Syagrian (si-a'gri-an) Promontory. In an¬ 
cient geography, a headland at the eastern ex¬ 
tremity of Arabia. 

Syagrius (si-a'gri-us). The last Roman gov¬ 
ernor of Gaul. He'was defeated by Clovis near 
Soissons in 486. 

Syamantaka (sya-man'ta-ka). In Hindu my¬ 
thology, a celebrated jewel of which the story 
is told in the Vishnupurana. It yielded daily eight 
loads of gold, and expelled all fear of portents, wild beasts, 
fire, robbers, and famine; but, though an inexhaustible re¬ 
source to a virtuous, it was deadly to a wicked, wearer. It 
was given by Surya, the Sun.to Satrajit,Surya recompens¬ 
ing Satrajit for praises rendered him by allowing himself 
to be seen in his proper form and by the bestowal of the 
gem. Afraid that Krishna would take it from him, Satra¬ 
jit gave the jewel to his own brother, Prasena, but Prasena 
was killed by a lion. Jambuvat, king of the bears, killed 
the lion and canned off the gem; but Krishna took it from 
him and restored it to Satrajit, who in thankfulness gave 
him his daughter Satyabhama in marriage. One of the 
many suitors of Satyabhama had been Shatadhanvan, who 
now killed Satrajit in his sleep and carried off the gem. 
Pursued by Krishna and Balarama, Shatadhanvan gave it 
to Akrura and continued his flight, but was overtaken and 
killed by Krishna. As Krishna did not bring back the jewel, 
Balarama upbraided him with secreting it, and parted from 
him. Akrura, after fifty-two years, produced it, when it was 
claimed by Krishna,Balarama,andSatyabhama.anddecided 
that Akrura should keep itpvhence he moved about like the 
sun wearing a garland of light. 

Sybaris (sib'a-ris). [Gr. Su/Japjf.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Magna Grsecia, southern 
Italy, situated near the Gulf of Tarentum in 
lat. 39° 41' N., long. 16° 28' E. it was founded by 
Ach»an colonists in 720 B. C. It was celebrated for its 


971 

wealth, and its inhabitants were proverbial for their lux¬ 
ury (whence the epithet Sybarite). It was destroyed by the 
inhabitants of Crotona in 510 B. c. 

Sybaris was one of the most important towns of Magna 
Grsecia. According to Strabo, it was founded by the 
Achseans (yi. p. 378), probably about b. C. 720. (Clinton's 
F. H., vol. i., pp. 168, 174.) The colonisation was moat 
likely connected with the gradual conquest of the Pelo- 
ponnese hy the Dorian invaders. Its site is marked hy the 
junction of the Crathia (Crati) with the Sybaris (flossile). 
Sybaris flourished 210 years (Seym. Ch. 1. 360). Its walls 
were 50 stadia in circumference; it had twenty-five sub¬ 
ject cities, and ruled over four neighbouring tribes. In the 
great war with Crotona, it is said to have brought into the 
field 300,000 men (Strab. 1. s. c.). Its excessive luxury is 
proverbial. It was taken (B. c. 510) after a siege of 70 
days by the Crotoniats, who turned the river upon the 
town, and in this way destroyed it. A second Syharis arose 
upon the ruins of the first, but it never flourished, and was 
finally merged in the Athenian colony of Thurii(B. c. 443), 
which was built on a spot in the neighbourhood. Herodo¬ 
tus was one of the colonists (Suidas). 

Mawlinson, Herod., III. 242, note. 

Sybel (ze'bel), Heinrich ■von. Born at Diissel- 
dorf, Prussia, Dec. 2, 1817: died at Marburg, 
Prussia, Aug. 1, 1895. A noted German his¬ 
torian. He has been a member of the Hessian and 
Prussian chambers, of the Erfurt Parliament of 1850, and 
later of the Reichstag, and professor at Marburg, Munich 
(where he founded the first historical seminary in Ger¬ 
many), and (1861) Bonn. His chief work is “Geschichte 
der Revolutionszeit 1789-1800 ” (“History of the Revolu¬ 
tionary Period of 1789-1800,” 1853-). His other works in¬ 
clude “ Geschichte des ersten Kreuzzugs ” (“ History of 
the first Crusade,” 1841), “ Die Entstehung des deutschen 
Kbnigtums ” (1844), and “ Die Begrundung des deutschen 
Reiches durch Wilhelm I.” (“The Foundation of the Ger¬ 
man Empire by William I.,’’ 1889-90). 

Sybil (sib'il). A political novel by Benjamin 
Disraeli, published in 1845. 

Sybota (sib'o-ta). In ancient geography, a 
small island and town on the coast of Epirus, 
opposite the southern end of Corcyra. Near it, 
in 432 B. c., was fought a naval battle between Corcyra 
(aided by Athens) and Corinth. 

Sycorax (sik'o-raks). A witch, the mother of 
Caliban, referred to in Shakspere’s “ Tempest.” 
In Dryden and Davenant’s version she is his sister, and a 
monster like him. 

Sydenham (sid'n-am). A suburb of London, 
in Kent, 7 miles south of Loudon. Near it is 
the Crystal Palace. Population (1891), 34,162. 
Sydenham, Thomas. Born at Winford Eagle, 
Dorsetshire, England, 1624: died at London, 
Dec., 1689. A noted English physician, sur- 
named “ the English Hippocrates.” in 1642 he 
entered Magdalen College, Oxford. His course there was 
interrupted by service in the Parliamentary army; but 
he graduated (bachelor of medicine) in 1648, and became 
a fellow of All Souls. In 1663 he was licensed by the Col¬ 
lege of Physicians to practise in Westminster. He was a 
warm friend of John Locke and Robert Boyle. His works 
include “MethodusCurandiFebres” (1666),“ Epistolse Re- 
sponsorisB” (1680), “Tractatus de Podagra et Hydrope” 
(1683), etc. Sydenham anticipated modern practice in many 
ways, especially in a minute study of predisposing causes 
external and internal, and in assisting natural crises, as well 
as by the general liberality of his practice. 

Sydney (sid'ni), A seaport, capital of New 
South Wales, Australia, situated on the harbor 
of Port Jackson, in lat. 33° 52' S., long. 151° 
13' E.: one of the two chief cities of Austra¬ 
lia. Its suburbs include Glebe, Paddington, etc. Its 
commerce and manufactures are important, and it is the 
terminus of various steamship lines. Near it are extensive 
coal-mines. It is the seat of a mint and of Sydney Univer¬ 
sity. It was settled in 1788 as a convict colony. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), with suburbs, 383,386. 

Sydney. A seaport in Cape Breton, Nova Scotia, 
situated on the eastern coast in lat. 46° 16' N., 
long. 60° 7' W. It )s in the vicinity of a coal-mining 
region. Population (1901), 9,909. 

Sydney, Algernon Philip. See Sidney. 
Syene. See Assuan. 

Syennesis (si-en'e-sis). [Gr. Su^weer^f.] A king 
of Cilicia, vassal of Persia, at the time of the 
expedition of Cyrus the Younger 401 b. c. The 
name is common to all the kings of Cilicia men¬ 
tioned in history. 

Sykes (siks), George. Bom at Dover, Del.', Oct. 
9,1822: died in Texas, Feb. 9,1880. An Ameri- 
cangeneral. HegraduatedatWest Point in 1842; served 
in the Mexican and in Indian wars ; and was a division and 
corps commander in the Army of the Potomac. He served 
with distinction at Gaines’s Mill, Gettysburg, etc. 
Sykes, Mrs.: best known by her maiden 
name, Olive Logan. Born at Elmira, N. Y., 
April 16,1841. An American actress and writer, 
daughter of Cornelius A. Logan (1806-53). she 
made her ddbut in 1854 at Philadelphia, and in 1857 went 
to England, where she finished her education. She mar¬ 
ried Henry A. Delille, but was divorced in 1865. In 1864 
she appeared in New York in a play of her own, “ Eveleen.” 
She retired from the stage in 1868, has devoted herself to 
lecturing, and has been a frequent contributor to news¬ 
papers. She married William Wirt Sykes in 1871; he died 
in 1884. She has written a number of books, principally 
about theatrical matters, and several plays. 


Symonds 

Sylhet, or Silhet (sil-het'). 1. A district in 
Assam, British India, intersected by lat. 24° 45' 
N., long. 91° 45' E. Area, 5,414 square miles. 
Population(1891),2,154,593.— 2. Thecapitalof 
the district of Sylhet, situated on the Surma. 
Population (1891), 14,027. 

Sylla. See Sulla. 

Sylphide (sel-fed'). La. A ballet in two acts, 
music by SchneitzhofEer, libretto by Nourrit. 
It was produced at Paris in 1832. La Sylphide was one of 
Taglioni’s greatest parts. 

Sylt, or Silt (silt). An island in the North Sea, 
belonging to the province of Schleswig-Hol¬ 
stein, Prussia, intersected by lat. 55° N. it con- 
tains the watering-place Westerland. The inhabitants are 
chiefly Friesians. Length, 22^ miles. Population, about 
3,000. 

Sylva (sel-va'). A river in the government of 
Perm, eastern Russia, which joins the Tchuso- 
vaya near Perm. Length, 250-300 miles. 
Sylva, Carmen. See Carmen Sylva. 

Sylva, or a Discourse of Forest Trees, etc. 
A report on the condition of timber in the Eng¬ 
lish dominions, by John Evelyn, published in 
1664. 

Sylvander (sil-van'der). The name under 
which Burns corresponded with Mrs. Maclehose 
(“ Clarinda”). The letters were published in 
1802, afterward suppressed, and republished 
in 1845. 

Sylvester (Popes). See Silvester. 

Sylvester (sil-ves'ter), James Joseph. Born 
at London, Sept. 3,1814: died there, March 15, 
1897. A distinguished English mathematician, 

E rofessor successively at University College, 
london, at the University of Virginia, at'Wool¬ 
wich, at the Johns Hopkins University, and at 
Oxford (Savilian professor 1883). 

Sylvester Daggerwood (sil-ves't6r dag'er- 
wud). A “whimsicalinterlude”by George Col- 
man the younger, produced in 1795. There are 
but two characters —Sylvester Daggerwood, a strolling 
player, and Fustian, a Grub-street playwright. 

Sylvia. See Silvia. 

Sylvius, -Slneas. See Pius II. 

Sylvius (sil'vi-us), Franz (originally De le 
Boe). Born at Hanau, Prussia, 1614: died at 
Leyden, 1672. A German physician, professor 
of medicine at Leyden. 

Sylvius (sil'vi-us) (Jacques Dubois). Born at 
Amiens, France, 1478; died at Paris, 1555. A 
French anatomist, lecturer on anatomy at Paris. 
He made various anatomical discoveries, and invented in¬ 
jection. From him the Sylvian aqueduct, the Sylvian 
artery, and the Sylvian fissure (of the brain) were named. 

Syme. See Symi. 

Syme (sim), James. Bom at Edinburgh, Nov. 7, 
1799: died June 26,1870. A noted Scottish sur¬ 
geon. Among his works are “Excision of Dis¬ 
eased Joints” (1831), “Principles of Surgery” 
(1832), etc. 

Sitmeon, Henry. See the extract. 

The inceptor [at Oxford) was required to swear that he 
would never consent “to the reconciliation of Henry Sy- 
meon,” or reassume the degree of Bachelor of that Facul¬ 
ty. The exact nature of Henry Symeon’s offence is not 
stated, but for century after century the implacable uni¬ 
versity held him up to the obloquy of every Bachelor who 
was about to become a Master of Arts. This singular oath 
has been taken by some men who are still living, for it was 
not abolished until the year of grace 1827.* [‘Ward’s 
“ Oxford University Statutes,” vol. ii, p. 139. Bryan Twyne 
states that Symeon was a Regent in Arts at Oxford who 
feigned himself a Bachelor in order to obtain admission to 
a foreign monastery in which regency in secular arts was 
not allowed. (“Antiquitatis Oxon. Apologia,” p. 376.) He 
does not, however, cite any authority for this plausible 
explanation.] Iryte, Oxford, p. 214. 

Symeon of Durham. See Simeon of Durham. 
Symi (se'me). A small island off the southwest 
coast of Asia Minor, 15 miles north of Rhodes: 
the ancient Syme. It belongs to Turkey. 
Symi, Gulf of. An arm of the sea. on the coast 
of Asia Minor, near the island of Symi. 
Symmachus (sim'a-kus). Lived at the end of 
the 2d century A. D. The author of a Greek ver¬ 
sion of the Old Testament, included in Origen’s 
“ Hexapla.” 

Symmachus. Pope 498-514. The “Palmary 
Synod” was held in his reign (501). 
Symmachus, Quintus Aurelius. Lived about 
400 A. D. A Roman pagan orator, writer, and 
politician. He was prefect of Rome, and consul 391. 
He wrote epistles and orations, fragments of which are 
extant. 

Symonds (sim'ondz or si'mqndz), John Ad¬ 
dington. Born at Bristol, Oct. 5,1840: died at 
Rome, April 19,1893. An English man of letters. 
He graduated at Oxford (BaUiol College), winning the New- 
digate prize in 1860. He published “ An Introduction to 


Symonds 

the Study of Dante” (1872), ‘‘Studies of the Greek Poets ” 
(1873-76), and ‘‘Sketches in Italy and Greece " (1874). His 
best-known work, “The Renaissance in Italy,” consists of 
five parts: “The Age of the Despots”(1875), “The Re¬ 
vival of Learning” (1877), “ The Pine Arts” (1877), “Ital¬ 
ian Literature ”(1881), and “The Catholic Reaction ”(1886). 
He also wrote a “Life of Shelley” (1878),“Sketches and 
Study in Italy " (1879), “Italian Byways ” (1883), “Shak- 
spere’s Predecessors in the English Drama ”(1884),“ Wine, 
Woman,'and Song, etc. ”(1884: an essay on the Latin songs 
of the 12th-century students), “Life of Sir Philip Sidney” 
(1886), ‘‘Life of Ben .Tonson” (1886), “Life of Michelan¬ 
gelo ” (1892), and several volumes of verse. He translated 
the sonnets of Michelangelo and Campanella (1878), and 
the autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini (1887). 
Symplegades (sim-pleg'a-dez). In the legend 
of the Argonauts, two movable rocky islets at 
the entrance of the Bosporus intotheBlack Sea. 
Symposium (sim-p6'si-um), The. [Also some¬ 
times Symposion ; from L. symposium, from Gr. 
avfiTrdaiov, a drinking-party, drinking after a 
dinner, from avyiriveiv, drink with or together, 
from avv, together, and wivsiv, drink.] 1. A cele¬ 
brated work by Plato, an account given by Aris- 
todemus of a banquet at the house of the tragic 
poet Agathon after one of his victories, at which, 
together with other less famous persons, Soc¬ 
rates, the physician Eryximaehns, Aristopha¬ 
nes, and by and by Alcibiades, discuss the na¬ 
ture and praise of Eros (love).— 2. A work by 
Xenophon, describing the character of Socrates. 
Syn. See Sin. 

Syndesmos (sin-dez'mqs). [Gr, avvSeayog, a 
knot.] The fourth-magnitude double staraPis- 
cium, situated at the bend or knot in the rib¬ 
bon by which the two fishes are represented as 
Joined. 

Syndics of the Arquebusiers, A painting by 
Van der Heist (1657), in the Rijks Museum, Am¬ 
sterdam, Holland. The four syndics, richly dressed, 
are seated about a table examining the plate of the gild. 
Behind is a maid bringing in a large drinking-horn, and to 
the right in the distance are seen soldiers with longbows. 

Sadies of the Gild of the Olothmakers, or 
De Staalmeesters. A masterpiece by Rem¬ 
brandt (1661), in the Rijks Museum at Amster¬ 
dam, Holland. The five syndics, robed in black, are 
assembled about a table, attended by a servant. It is a 
striking example of the powerful effects attained by the 
master with the simplest means. 

Synesius (si-ne'shi-us). Born at C^ene, 378: 
died about 430 A. D. A Neoplatonist philoso¬ 
pher and writer. He was at Constantinople 397-400, 
and was bishop of Ptolemais, in the Pentapolis of Libya, 
about 410-414. His works include letters, hymns, “En¬ 
comium Calvitii,” “De Providentia,” the oration “De 
Regno,” etc. 

Synesius, who was born at Cyrene in a. D. 378, must be 
classed rather with the school of Justin, Clement, and 
Origen than with the Christian sophists whom we have 
been considering in the last few sections. Perhaps he 
was the only eminent Christian in the fourth or fifth cen¬ 
tury who ventured to maintain the parallel importance of 
heathen and Christian literature. He was born a pagan, 
and was not converted to Christianity till he was about 
thirty years old. He had been a hearer and sincere ad¬ 
mirer of Hypatia, and even after he became a Christian 
and bishop of Ptolemais, towards the end of A. D. 409, he 
was far from embracing all the tenets of orthodoxy. He 
did not hesitate to confess in the most candid manner 
that his doctrines were rather those of Origen than those 
of Theophilus; and though he declared that his thoughts 
should never rise in open revolt against his tongue, he 
conceived himself at liberty to maintain an esoteric faith 
in accordance with his philosophical convictions, as well 
as the popular views of Christianity which he preached to 
his less instructed hearers. He lived to about A. D. 430. 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 344. 

[(Donaldson.) 

Synnada (sin'a-da). [Gr. IvwaSa.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a town of Phrygia, Asia Minor, 
identified with the modem EsM-Karahissar. It 
is noted for its marble-quarries. 

Synod (sin'od). Holy Governing, of all the 
Russias. A synod which is the highest ecclesi¬ 
astical authority in the Russian Church, it con¬ 
sists of several metropolitans and other prelates and offi¬ 
cials— the chief procurator of the synod representing the 
czar. It was instituted by Peter the Great, in 1721, to sup¬ 
ply the place of the Patriarch of Moscow. The last patri- 


972 

arch had died about 1700, and Peter would not allow the 
appointment of a successor, thinking the power of the pa¬ 
triarchal office too great, llhe orthodox national church 
of the kingdom of Greece is also governed by a synod of 
archbishops and bishops. Independent of any patriarch. 

S 37 nod, The Robber. See Ephesus, Council of, 2. 
Synod of Dort. See Eort, Synod of. 

Syntax, Doctor. See Comhe, William. 

Syphax (si'faks). [Gr. Died about 

201 B. c. A king of the Masssesylians in west¬ 
ern Numidia. He vacillated between the Roman and 
Carthaginian alliances; was often at war with Masinissa; 
and was finally allied with Carthage, and married Sopho- 
nisba, daughter of Hasdrubal. He overran all of Humldia, 
but was defeated by Sclpio in 203 and taken prisoner to 
Rome. 

Syra (se'ra). An island of the Cyclades, in the 
.^gean Sea, belonging to Greece, intersected 
by lat. 37° 25' N., long. 24° 54' E.: the ancient 
Syros. Its surface is rocky. It was of minor impor¬ 
tance until its settlement by Greek refugees at the time of 
the war of independence in the 19th century. The chief 
town is Hermupolis. Length, 11 miles. Population, about 
33,000. 

S37ra (city). See Hermupolis. 

Syracuse (sir'a-kus). [Gr. Supa/coiicraf.] A prov¬ 
ince in the southeastern part of Sicily. Area, 
1,442 square miles. Population (1891), 395,797. 

Syracuse. [Gr. 2vpaKovaac, L. Syracusse, It. Sira¬ 
cusa.'] A city, capital of the province of Syra¬ 
cuse, situated on the island of Ortygia on the 
eastern coast of Sicily, in lat. 37° 3' N., long. 15° 
18' E. It contains a cathedral (see below) and museum, 
and some relics of the ancient city are near it. There is a 
Roman amphitheater, presumably of the time of Augustus, 
formed of masonry on the south side, and in other parts 
hewn from the rock. Portions of the ancient barrier in 
marble remain standing about the arena. The temple of 
Athene (Pallas), of the 6th century B. C., was famous for 
its wealth, and was plundered by Verres. In the 7th cen¬ 
tury it was converted into a church, and is now the cathe¬ 
dral. The temple was Doric, hexastyle, peripteral, with 
14 or 15 columns on the flanks, on a stylobate of 3 steps, 
measuring 74 J by 188 feet. The columns of the flanks are 
embedded in the walls of the cathedral; those of the front 
were overthrown by an earthquake in 1693. The two col¬ 
umns in antis of the pronaos survive. Proportions and 
details are of archaic character. The temple of Diana, so 
called, probably in fact the temple of Apollo, is a Greek 
Doric structure of the 6th century B.O., with notably archaic 
features. It was a peripteros of 6 by 19monolithic columns, 
on a stylobate of 4 steps. Sixteen columns and a part of 
the cella wall are standing. Syracuse was founded by 
Corinthian colonists about 735 B. C. on the island, and 
spread over the adjoining part of the mainland, form¬ 
ing Achradina, Epipolse, Neapolis, etc. Gelon, rnler of 
Gela, became tyrant of Syracuse in 485 B. C. ; and it became 
the chief power in Sicily. The tyrant Thrasybulus was 
expelled about 466, and Syracuse became a democratic com¬ 
monwealth. It was besieged by the Athenians under Nicias 
and Demosthenes in 414-413, the Athenians being Anally 
defeated with the aid of Spartan allies in 413. It was under 
the rule of Dionysius the elder about 405-367; was fre¬ 
quently at war with Carthage; was ruled by Dionysius the 
younger and Dion, and about 343-337 by Timoleon ; had 
Agathocles as tyrant 317-289; and -was defended by Pyrrhus 
against Carthage about 278. Hiero II., its king, was allied 
with Rome in the first and second Punic wars. It was 
allied with Carthage later; was besieged by the Romans 
under Marcellus 212, captured, and annexed by Rome ; and 
was destroyed by the Sai'acens in the 9th century. Popula¬ 
tion (1892), 28,000. 

Syracuse. The capital of Onondaga County, 
New York, situated near Onondaga Lake in lat. 
43° 3' N., long. 76° 13' W. It stands on the Erie and 

Oswego canals ; was noted for extensive salt-works(among 
the largest in the country); has varied manufactures and 
large trade ; is an important railroad center; and Is the 
seat of the Syracuse University (Methodist). It was set¬ 
tled about the end of the 18th centu^; had its present 
namegiven it in 1824; and became a city in 1847. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 108,374. 

Syr-Daria, or Syr-Darya. See Sir-Daria. 

Syria (sir'i-a). [E. Syrie, G. Syrien, L. Syria, Gr. 
Sup£a,from Sopot, L./Si/rt, the Syrians.] Acountry 
in Asiatic Turkey, extending from the Mediter¬ 
ranean eastward to the Euphrates and the desert 
of Arabia, and from Egjqit northward to about 
lat. 36° N. Chief city, Damascus, It includes 
Palestine (in the southwest), Pheiiicia, etc.; but by 
some Palestine is regarded as distinct. It is traversed 
by mountains north and south (Lebanon, Anti-Libanus, 
etc.). The principal rivers are the Orontes, Litany, and 
•Iordan. The inhabitants are Bedouins, town Arabs, Druses, 


Szigethv&r 

Maronites, Jacobites, Jews, etc. The ancient Inhabitants 
were Hittites, Arameans, Canaanites, Hebrews, and Pheni- 
cians. Syria became subject to Assyria about 733 B. C., and 
was laterunderBabylon, Persia, and Macedon. Partof Syria 
was conquered by Seleucus Nicator about 300 B. C., and 
Syria gave its name to the whole realm of the Seleucidse, 
which had Antioch as its capital, and embraced a great 
part of the Macedonian conquests in Asia. It was con¬ 
quered by Pompey about 64 b. c., and annexed to the Ro¬ 
man Empire ; was conquered by the Saracens 634-636 A. D.; 
and belonged to the califate, Seljuk Turks, etc. A Chris¬ 
tian kingdom was established in part of it during the 
Crusades. It was conquered by the Turks in 1516; and 
was held temporarily by Mehemet Ali of Egypt 1832-41. 
Massacres of Christians in 1860 led to temporary French 
occupation. Population, probably from 1,500,000 to 2,000,- 
000 . 

Syrian Gates, The. A pass between the moun¬ 
tains (ancient Amanus) and the northeastern 
angle of the Mediterranean, leading from Cilicia 
to Syria: the modern Pass of Beilan. 

Syrinx (si'ringks). In Greek mythology, a 
nymph who was changed by Pan into a reed. 
Syrmia (ser'mi-a), G. Syrmien (zir'me-en). 
A former duchy, situated in Slavonia, in the 
eastern part of the peninsula comprised be¬ 
tween the Drave, Danube, and Save. 
Syro-Phenicia (sP'ro-fe-nish's). A Roman 
province which induced Phenieia and the ter¬ 
ritories of Damascus and Palmyra. 
Syrophenicians (sPro-fe-nish'anz). In ancient 
history, either the Pheni’eians d welling in Syria, 
or persons of mixed Syrian and Phenician de¬ 
scent, or the inhabitants of Syro-Phenicia. 
Syros (si'ros). The ancient name of Syra. 
Syrtis Major (ser'tis ma'Jor). [L., ‘ Greater 
Syrtis.’] The ancient name of the Gulf of 
Sidra. 

Syrtis Minor (ser'tis mi'nqr). [L., ‘ Lesser 
Syrtis.'] The ancient name of the Gulf of 
Cabes. 

Syzran (siz-rany'). A town in the government 
of Simbirsk, eastern Russia, situated near the 
Volga 80 miles south of Simbirsk. It has 
manufactures of leather, etc. Population, 
30,580. 

Szabad (Hung, so'bod), Emeric. Born in 
Hungary about 1822, A Hungarian-American 
author and soldier. He was secretary to the Hun¬ 
garian revolutionary government in 1849, and served in 
the American Civil War. He wrote “Hungary,” “State 
Policy of Modern Europe,” “Modern Wai,” etc. 
Szabadka. See Theresienstadt. 

Szechuen, or Sechuen (sa-eho-en'). A prov¬ 
ince of western China, bounded by Kansu and 
Shensi on the north, Hupeh and Hunan on the 
east, Kweichow and Yunnan on the south, and 
Tibet on the west and northwest. Capital, 
Chingtu. Area, about 160,000 square miles. 
Population (1896), estimated, 79,493,000. 
Szegedin (seg'ed-en). A royal free city, capi¬ 
tal of the county of Csongrdd, Hungary, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Maros with the 
Theiss, in lat. 46° 16' N., long. 20° 10' E. it is 
the second city of Hungary. It has important trade and 
various manufactures. It was formerly fortified, and was 
held by the Turks in the 16th and 17th centuries. It was 
a seat of the Hungarian revolutionary government In 
July, 1849. It was nearly destroyed by an inundation of 
the Theiss in March, 1879. Population (1890), 85,569. 

Szegszard (sek'sard). The capital of the 
county of Tolna, Hungary, situated on the S4r- 
viz, near the Danube, in lat. 46° 23' N. It has 
a trade in wine. Population (1890), 14,325. 
Sziget (sig'et), or Marmaros-Sziget (mar'- 
mo-rosh-sig'et). The capital of the county of 
Marmaros, Hungary, situated at the jimction 
of the Iza and the Theiss, in lat. 47° 56' N. 
Near it is a salt-mining region. Population 
(1890), 14,758. 

Szigetvar (sig'et-var), or Sziget. A town in 
the county of Somogy, Hungary, situated on 
the Alm4s 25 miles south of Kaposvar: noted 
for its defense under Zrinyi against the Turks 
in 1566. Population (1890), 5,078. 




(ta'fe), Count Eduard 
von. Bom at Pragixe, Feb. 
24, 1833: died Nov. 29,1895. 
An Axistrian statesman, of 
Irish descent. He was governor 
of Salzburg 1863-67, and of Upper 
Austria in 1867; entered the Aus¬ 
trian (Uisleithan) ministry as min¬ 
ister of the interior in 1867; was 
premier from Oct., 1869, to Jan., 
1870; was minister of the interior 1870-71; became gov¬ 
ernor of Tyrol in 1871; and was again premier 1879-93. 


Taasihge (t4'sing-e). An island belonging to 
the amt of Svendborg, Denmark, situated south 
of Fiinen, Length, 9 miles. Pop. (1880), 4,529. 


Tab (tab). A river in western Persia which flows 
into the head of the Persian Gulf near lat. 30° N. 

Tabago. See Tobago. 

Tabard (tab'ard). The. An ancient London 
hostelry, made famous by Chaucer as the house 
at which his pilgrims assembled before starting 
for Canterbui-y. it was situated on the High Street 
of Southwark, near the Kent Road. Stow says in 1598 that 
it was then “ amongst the most ancient ” of the “fair inns 
for receipt of traveUers.” It received its name from its 
sign, which was a tabard, or sleeveless coat. It was ori¬ 
ginally the property of the Abbey of Hyde. In 1768 the 
sign of the talbot (see the extract) was removed as a street 
obstruction, and in 1866 the inn was condemned, and shortly 
afterward demolished and a freight depot of the Midland 
Railway buUt on the spot. 


Up to a few years before its destruction it was marked 
by an inscription [not ancient] which said “This is the 
Inne where Sir Jeffrey Chaucer and twenty pilgrims lay in 
their journey to Canterbury anno 1383.” . . . The front 
towards the street was comparatively modern, having per¬ 
ished in the Are of 1676, after which, says Aubrey, ‘ ‘ the ig¬ 
norant landlord or tenant instead of the ancient sign of 
the Tabard put up the Talbot or Dog.” 

Hare, London, I. 462. 

Tabaristan (ta-ba-ris-tan'). The mountain¬ 
ous region in the southeast of the province of 
Mazauderan, Persia. 

Tabaristan, Sea of. A medieval name of the 
Caspian Sea. 

Tabariyeh (ta-ba-re'ye), or Tabariya (ta-ba- 
re'ya). The modern name of Tiberias. 

Tabasco (ta-sas'ko). A maritime state of Mex¬ 
ico. Capital, San Juan Bautista. It is bounded 
by the Gulf of Mexico, the Mexican states of Vera Cruz, 
Chiapas and Campeche, and Guatemala. The surface is 
low except in the southern part, and the soil is fertile. 
Area, 9,844 square miles. Population (1895), 134,794. 

Tabatinga(ta-ba-teng'ga). A military post and 
town in the state of Amazonas, Brazil, situated 
on the Amazon close to the Peruvian frontier. 

Tabernacle. See Salt Lake City. 

Tabira (ta-be-ra'). [Origin of name doubtful, 
possibly Piro. ] The proper name of the ruined 
pueblo on the mesa of Jumanos in New Mex¬ 
ico, now called “ la gran Quivira.” TabirA was a 
Franciscan mission in the 17th century, but was abandoned 
about 1670, on account of the Apaches, at the same time 
as the village, the inhabitants of which retreated to the 
south and to the Rio Grande. 

Tabitha (tab'i-tha). [LL. TaUtha, Gr. Taptda] 
an Aramaic name meaning ‘ a female gazeP: 
its Gr. translation is Aop/cdc.] A Christian wo¬ 
man at Joppa, mentioned in Acts ix. as making 
garments for the poor: also called Dorcas. She 
was miraculously restored to life by the apostle 
Peter. 

Tablas (ta'blas). One of the Philippine Islands, 
southeast of Mindoro. Length, about 30 miles. 

Table (ta'bl) Bay. An arm of the ocean, on 
the southwestern coast of Cape Colony, South 
Africa. On it is Cape Town. 

Table Diamond, The Great. A famous royal 
Indian diamond, ranked by Tavernier, who saw 
it in Golconda in 1642, as the third in size and 
quality seen by him. It weighed about 242carats. 
It was then in the hands of a dealer, the king having been 
obliged to raise money on it. It has disappeared, and it 
has been suggested that the Russian Table diamond may 
be a part of it. The latter diamond weighs 68 carats. 

Table Mountain, or Tafelberg (ta'fel-berG). 
A mountain immediately south of Cape Town, 
South Africa, remarkable for its flattened sum¬ 
mit. Height, about 3,500 feet. 


Table Mountain. A mountain in Pickens Coun¬ 
ty, in the northwestern part of South Caroliua. 
Height, about 4,000 feet. 

Table of Abydos. See the extract. 

To the above-named monuments must be added the 
Table of Abydos. As may be gathered from its name, it 
came from that site, being brought away by M. Mimaut, 
Consul-General of France; it is now in the British Muse¬ 
um. Of all the innumerable Egyptian monuments there 
is not one that is so famous, nor that less deserves its 
fame. This time it is Ramses II. who adores his ances¬ 
tors, and out of the fifty cartouches — besides that of 
Ramses repeated twenty-eight times — there are now but 
thirty left, and these are in a state more or less incom¬ 
plete. Like the HaU of Ancestors, the Table of Abydos 
gives a list resulting from the artist’s choice, the reason 
of which is also unknown. Another fact that depreciates 
its value is that we do not possess its commencement. 
Alter the Twelfth Dynasty, however, the list passes at 
once without a break to the Eighteenth. 

Manette, Outlines, p. 104. 

[There are two temples at Abydos dedicated to the local 
divinity: the one built by Seti, the other by Ramses. The 
same series of kings, twice repeated, without any varia¬ 
tion, adorns these buildings. One is the Tabie described 
above, the other was discovered comparatively lately. 
Although in an admirabie state of preservation, this Tab¬ 
let adds but little to our knowledge. It mentions some 
new kings, and shows the correct sequence of others, but 
is far from giving us a connected series of all the kings 
of Egypt from Menes to Seti I.—Note, p. 105.] 

Table Bock. A rocky mass formerly at Niagara 
Falls, the presence of which is said to have at 
one time caused a separate fall. Until a part 
of it fell in June, 1850, it largely overhung the 
water. Some of it still remains. 

Table Bound. See Bound Table. 

Tables, The. In Scottish history, an organi¬ 
zation, consisting of members of the privy 
council and others, which took the lead in op¬ 
position to the introduction of episcopacy into 
Scotland about 1638-39. They were so called 
from sitting separately or conjointly at the ta¬ 
bles in the Parliament House. 

Table-talk. A name given to various collec¬ 
tions of essays. The most notable works so entitled 
are those of Luther, of John Selden (published in 1689, 
after his death, by his amanuensis), of Hazlitt(1821-67), and 
of Coleridge (published by his son in 1836, and republished 
in 1884). Dyce published in 1856 “ Recollections of the 
Table Talk of Samuel Rogers ”; and Cowper added a poet¬ 
ical dialogue entitled *■* Table Talk ” to a volume of poems 
published in 1782. 

Tablet of Sakkarah. See the extract. 

The most interesting, as also the most perfect, monu¬ 
ment of this kind is the one that was found during the 
French excavations at Sakkarah, and which is now in the 
Gizeh palace. Unlike the others, it is not of royai origin. 
It was discovered in the tomb of an Egyptian priest named 
Tdnari. who lived in the days of Ramses II. According 
to the Egyptian belief, one of the good things reserved for 
the dead who were deemed worthy of eternal life was to 
be admitted to the society of their kings, and TAnari is 
represented as having been received into the august as¬ 
sembly of fifty-eight. Here again in the Tablet of Sak¬ 
karah, as before in that of Abydos, is raised the same ques¬ 
tion : Why these fifty-eight kings more than any others? 

Mariette, OutUnes, p. 106. 

Tabnit (tab'nit). Eang of Siclon (Phenicia) in 
the first part of the 4th century b. c., father of 
Eshmunazar. 

Tabor (ta'bor). [See Tabo^'ites.'] A town in 
Bohemia, situated on the Luschnitz 48 miles 
south of Prague, it was founded as a stronghold by 
the Hussites under Ziska in 1419. It gave name to the 
Taborites. Population (1890), 8,440. 

Tabor (ta'bor). Mount. Awooded mountain in 
Palestine, 6 miles east of Nazareth, on the bor¬ 
der of the plain of Esdraelon: famous in Old 
Testament history. According to a tradition it was 
the scene of the Transfiguration; and in the monastic ages 
it was peopied with hermits. Height, about 1,800 feet. 

Taborites (ta'bor-its). [So called from their 
great fortifled encampment formed, in 1419, on 
a hill in Bohemia named by them Mount Ta¬ 
bor, probably with reference both to Bohemian 
tabor, encampment, and to Mount Tabor in 
Palestine.] The members of the more extreme 
partyof the Hussites. They were fierce and success¬ 
ful warriors under their successive leaders Ziska and Pro¬ 
copius, causing wide-spread devastation, till their final de¬ 
feat in 1434. See Hussites. 

Tabriz (ta-brez'), or Tavris (ta-xTes'), or Te- 

973 


bris (te-bres'), or Tauris (ta'ris). The capi¬ 
tal of the province of Azerbaijan, Persia, situ¬ 
ated on a tributary of Lake Urumiah, about 
lat. 38° 4' N., long. 46° 18' E.: the second city 
of Persia, and its chief commercial center, it 
lies on the main route between Teheran and Turkey and 
Russia. Among the buildings are the citadel and “Blue 
Mosque.” It is noted for its orchards and gardens. It 
has often been devastated by sieges and earthquakes. 
Population, 180,000. 

Tacanas (ta-ka'nas). Indians of northern Bo¬ 
livia, between the rivers Beni and Madre de 
Dios. They are divided into many small tribes, some of 
which have been gathered into the Beni missions. The 
wild tribes are, to some extent, agriculturists, and the 
women weave cotton cloths ; but they are said to be very 
savage, and are accused of cannibalism. Among the tribes 
or viliages are the Cavinas, Araunas, Lecos, Tacanas proper, 
Macaranis, and Maropas. Their language appears to con¬ 
stitute a distinct stock. 

Tacebinardi (tak-ke-nar'de), Niccolo. Bom at 
Leghorn, Sept., 1776: died at Florence, March 
14, 1859. A noted Italian tenor singer. He ap¬ 
peared first in opera in 1804, made a brilliant success in 
Rome and other cities, and visited Paris in 1811. In 
1814 he returned to Italy, and was appointed chief singer 
to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. He retired from the stage 
in 1831, and became celebrated as a teacher. 

Tache (ta-sha'), Alexandre Antonine. Born 
at Eivi^re-du-Loup, Canada, July 23, 1823: 
died at Winnipeg, Manitoba, June 22, 1894. A 
Canadian archbishop of the Eoman Catholic 
Church, brother of E. P. Tache: distinguished 
for his early missionary labors among the In¬ 
dians. He became bishop of St. Boniface in 1853, and 
archbishop in 1871, when St. Boniface was made a metro¬ 
politan see. He mediated between the Canadian govern¬ 
ment and the Metis in 1870. His best-known work is “ Es- 
quisse sur le nord-ouest de TAm&ique” (1869: translated 
into English). 

Tacli6, Sir Etienne Paschal. Bom at St. Tho¬ 
mas, Lower Canada, Sept. 5, 1795: died there, 
July 29,1865. A Canadian politician. He entered 
Parliament in 1841, and was commissioner of public works 
1848-49, and speaker of the legislative counefil 1856-57. 

Tacitus (tas'i-tus), Cornelius. Bom about 55 
A. D.: died probably after 117. A celebrated 
Eoman historian and noted legal orator. He was 
pretor in 88 and consul in 97. He was a friend of the 
younger Pliny. His extant works include “Dialogus de 
oratoribus,” an “attempt to demonstrate and explain the 
decay of oratory in the imperial period, in the form of a 
dialogue between literary celebrities of the time of Ves¬ 
pasian” ; a biography of his father-in-law Julius Agricola 
(“De vita et moribus Julii Agricolse”); the “Germania,” 
a celebrated ethnographical work on the Germans; the 
“Historise,” a narrative of events in the reigns of Galba, 
Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian, of which 
only the first lour books and the first hall of the fifth book 
survive; and the “Anriales,” a history of the Julian dy¬ 
nasty from the death of Augustus. Of the last work only 
tlie first four books and parts of the fifth and sixth have 
come down to us. 

Tackers (tak'erz). In EngUsh history, a sec¬ 
tion of extreme Tories who in 1704 attempted 
to carry their point by “taeking” a “rider” to 
a revenue bill. They were defeated. 
Tackleton (tak'l-tqn), Mr. A character in 
Dickens’s “ Cricket’on the Hearth.” He is a toy- 
merchant who has mistaken his vocation in life, and, 
“cramped and chafing in the peaceable pursuit of toy- 
making,” becomes at last the implacable enemy of children. 
Tacna (tak'na). 1. A province, provisionally 
under Chilean government, but formerly be¬ 
longing to Peru. (See Arica.) It borders on 
Peru. Area, 8,685 square miles. Population 
(1895), 24,160.— 2. The capital of the province 
of Tacna, situated on the river Tacna about lat. 
18° S. It is the terminus of one of the main routes to 
Boiivia. A victory was gained here. May 26, 1880, by the 
Chileans (14,000 men, under General Baquedano) over the 
allied Peruvians and Bolivians (9,000, under Campero). 
Population (1885), 14,183. 

Tacoma (ta-ko 'ma). A seaport in Pierce County, 
Washington, situated on Puget Sound about 
28 miles northeast of Olympia: the terminus of 
the Northern Pacific Eailroad. it has a flourishing 
trade in grain and lumber, and large smelting-works. 
It is also at the head of navigation on Puget Sound, has 
large facilities for the shipment of its manufactures and 
products, and is a starting point of steamers for Alaska. 
It is called the “City of Destiny.” Population (1900), 
37,714. 

Tacoma, Moun*. See Bainien 

















Taconic Mountains 

laconic (ta-kon'ik), or Taghkanic, Moun¬ 
tains. A low rauge of mouiitains in eastern 
New York, Berkshire County, Massachusetts, 
and southwestern Vermont. 

Tadcaster (tad'kas-tfer). A town in the West 
Biding of Yorkshire, England, situated on the 
Wharfe 10 miles southwest of York. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,553. 

Tadema, Alma-. See Alma-Tadema. 

Tadmir (tad-mer'). In the early period of Mo¬ 
hammedan domination in Spain, a state in the 
southeastern part of the peninsula, dependent 
on the califate of Cordova. It comprised Mur¬ 
cia with portions of Valencia and Grenada. 
Tadmor. See Palmyra. 

Tadousac. See Montagnais. 

Tadousac (ta-do-zak'). [From the Indian 
name.] A watering-place in the county of Sa¬ 
guenay, Quebec, Canada, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Saguenay with the St. Lawrence. 
Tsenarum (ten'a-rum). [Gr. laivapov.'] The 
ancient name of the promontory in (ireece now 
called Cape Matapan. The name was also 
given to the adjoining peninsula. 

Taensa (ta-en'sa). A tribe or confederacy of 
North American Indians, formerly living in 
Louisiana, on the west bank of the Mississippi, 
near St. Joseph. D’Iberville in 1699 enumerated 
seven villages. They were united until 1706, but were 
then pressed by other tribes and in turn attacked others. 
In 1764 they were settled on the Chetimachas Fork about 
thirty leagues from New Orleans, and there were later 
changes of habitat, until they became extinct or absorbed. 
Also called Tenisaws, Tensau, Tensagini, Tinnsali. See 
Natchesan. 

Taeping. See Tai-ping. 

Tafalla (ta-fal'ya). A town in the province of 
Navarre, Spain, situated on the Zidaco 23 miles 
south of Pamplona. Population (1887), 6,496. 
Tafelberg. See Table Mountain. 

Taff (taf). A river in South Wales which flows 
into the estuary of the Severn at Cardiff. 
Length, about 40 miles. 

Taffy (taf'i). [A corruption of Damd.1 A 
nickname for a Welshman. 

Tafllet (ta-fe-let'). A large oasis in Morocco, 
about lat. 31° N , long. 4° W. Its chief place 
is Abuam. Population, about 100,000. 

Tafna (taf'na). A small river in the province 
of Oran, Algeria, which flows into the Mediter¬ 
ranean 58 miles southwest of Oran. It was 
the scene of conflicts between the French and 
Kabyles Jan. 26-28, 1836. 

Tafna, Treaty of. A treaty concluded between 
the French general Bugeaud and Abd-el-Kader 
May 30, 1837. 

Taft (taft). A town in central Persia, 165 miles 
east-southeast of Ispahan. It has rnanuf aetures 
of felt and carpets. Population, about 7,000. 
Taft (taft), Alphonso. Born atTownshend,Vt., 
Nov. 5, 1810: died at San Diego, Cal._, May 21, 
1891. An American jurist and Eepublican poli¬ 
tician. He was secretary of war In 1876, attorney-gen¬ 
eral 1876-77, and United States minister to Austria 1^2- 
1884, and to Russia 1884-85. 

Tagal (ta-Gal'), or legal (te-eal'). 1. A seaport 
on the northern coast of Java, about 100 miles 
west of Samarang.— 2. A residency of north¬ 
ern Java. 

Taganrog (ta-gan-rog'). A seaport in the gov¬ 
ernment of Yekaterinoslaff, Eussia, situated on 
the Gulf of Taganrog, near the mouth of the 
Don, about lat. 47° 15' N. Next to Odessa it is the 
leading seaport in southern Russia. It was bombarded 
by the Allies June 3, 1856. Population (1888), 48,999. 
Taghanuck Falls. See laughannoclc Falls. 
Taghkanic Mountains. See Taconic. 

Taginse (taj'i-ne). In ancient geography, a 
place near the modern Gualdo Tadino, east- 
northeast of'Perugia, Italy. There, 552, Nar- 
ses defeated the Goths under Totila. 

Tagish (ta'gish). A tribe of North American 
Indians. They lived about the head waters of 
Lewis Eiver, Alaska, and in British Columbia. 
See Eolusclian. 

Tagle y Portocarrero (tfig'la e por-to-kar-ra'- 
To), Jos6 Bernardo, Marquis of Torre-Tagle. 
Bom at Lima, March 21,1779; died at Callao, 
1825. A Peruvian general and politician. He 
represented Peru in the Spanish Cortes 1813-14; subse¬ 
quently was brigadier-general and governor of Trujillo ; 
and in 1820 deserted to the patriots. San Martin named 
him grand marshal and president of the council of state, 
and in July-Aug., 1822, he had charge of the executive, with 
the title of supreme delegate. From July, 1823, to Feb., 
1824, he was again nominally the head of the government, 
but in reality acted for Sucre and Bolivar. Charged with 
treason, he took refuge with the loyalists in Callao, where, 
despised by both parties, he died of hunger or disease 
d'uring the subsequent siege. 

Tagiiacozzo (tal-ya-kot's 6 ). [ML. Tallaco- 


974 

2 M)H.] A town in the province of Aquila, cen¬ 
tral Italy, 44 miles east-northeast of Eome. 
Near it, Aug. 23,1268, a victory was gained by Charles of 
Anjou over Conradin of Swabia (also called the battle of 
Scuroola). Population (1881), commune, 8,327. 

Tagliamento (tal-ya-men'to). A river in 
northeastern Italy which rises in the Vene¬ 
tian Alps and flows into the Gulf of Venice 
40 miles east-northeast of Venice: the ancient 
Tiliaventus (ML. Tiliamentum). On its banks a 
victory was gained, Nov. 12, 1806, by the French under 
Massdna over the Austrians under the archduke Charles, 
length, about 100 miles. 

Taglioni (tal-yo'ne), Filippo. Born at Milan, 
1777: died nearthe Lake of Como, Feb. 11,1871. 
An Italian ballet-master and composer of bal¬ 
lets. His best-known ballet is “La sylphide.” 

Taglioni, Maria. Born at Stockholm, April 23 
(March 18?), 1804; died at Marseilles, France, 
April 23, 1884. A celebrated dancer, she was the 
daughterof Filippo Taglioni, an Italian ballet-master. She 
first appeared as a premiere danseuse at Vienna in 1818. 
Her most celebrated parts were in “La bayadfere," “La 
sylphide,” and “ La fille du Danube.” Her style was origi¬ 
nal, and was known as “ the ideal”: it was light and airy, 
in opposition to the more sensuous style of Vestris. She 
married Comte Gilbert de Voisins in 1847, and leftthe stage. 

Taglioni, Marie. Born at Berlin, Oct. 27,1833; 
died Aug. 27, 1891. A ballet-dancer, daughter 
of Paul Taglioni. She married Prince Joseph 
Windischgratz in 1866. 

Taglioni, Paul. Born at Vienna, 1808; died Jan. 
7, 1884. A ballet-dancer, ballet-master (at Ber¬ 
lin), and composer of ballets, son of Filippo 
Taglioni. His most noted ballets are “ Sar- 
danapal,” “Undine,” etc. 

Tagno. See Tano. 

Tagulanda (ta-go-Ian'da). A small island 
northeast of Celebes, in lat. 2° 22' N., long. 
125° 24' E.; under Dutch protection. 

Tagus (ta'gus), Sp. Tajo (ta'no), Pg. Tejo 
(ta'zho). The longest river in the Spanish 
peninsula; the Eoman Tagus, it rises in the prov¬ 
ince of Teruel, Spain, in the mountain Muela de Sar, Juan; 
flows west through New Castile and Estremadura; forms 
part of the boundary between Spain and Portugal; and 
empties by two arms into the Bay of Lisbon. The chief 
place on its banks in Spain is Toledo. Its chief tributaries 
are the Jarama, AlbercHe. Tietar, Alagon, Zezere, and Zatas. 
Length, about 560 miles; navigable from Abrantes in 
Portugal, for large vessels from Santarem. 

Tahaa (ta-ha'), or Otaha (6-ta-ha'). One of the 
Society Islands. 

Tahamis (ta-a'mes). An extinct Indian tribe 
of the department of Antioquia, Colombia. At 
the timeof the Spanish conquest theywerenumerousand 
powerful, occupying a region west of the river Magda¬ 
lena. The Chibchas were their neighbors on the southeast, 
and the Nutabes on the north. The Tahamis were hardly 
less advanced in civilization than the Chibchas, but they 
had no hereditary chiefs or “kings,” and their wealth in 
gold was less apparent, owing to their custom of burying 
it with the dead. Many of their tombs (huacas), opened 
in modem times, have yielded large quantities of gold or¬ 
naments. See Nutabes. 

Takano. See Tano. 

Tahiti (ta-be'te), formerly Otaheite. The prin¬ 
cipal island of the Society Archipelago in the 
South Pacific. The surface is mountainous, the highest 
point being 7,300 feet above the sea. Annexed to France 
1897. The chief town is Papeete. Length, 36 miles. 
Area, 412 square miles. Population, 11,200. 

Tahiti Archipelago. See Society Islands. 

Tahlequah (ta-le-kwa'). The capital of the 
(jherokee Nation, Indian Territory, near the 
Illinois Eiver 45 miles northwest of Fort Smith, 
Arkansas. 

Tahmurath (ta-mo-rSt'). In the Avesta, as 
Takhmo urupa, a son of Vivanghao, and elder 
brother of Yima. He tames Ahriman and rides upon 
him 30 years until Ahriman devours him, when Yima over¬ 
comes Ahriman by subterfuge and delivers Takhmo urupa 
from the body of Ahriman. In Firdausi he becomes the 
third Iranian king, who taught weaving and subdued 
animals, but was especially the vanquisher of the devs or 
demons, who, freed by him, taught the king writing. He 
chained Ahrimanandrode him asacourserround the world. 

Tahoe Ga-ho'), Lake. Alake in the SierraNe- 
vada Mountains, situated on the boundary be¬ 
tween California and Nevada, and intersected 
by lat. 39° N. it is noted for its picturesque scenery. 
Its outlet is the Truckee River. Length, about 20 miles. 
Elevation, over 6,225 feet. 

Tai, or Thai, or T’hai (ti). [Siamese, lit.' free¬ 
men.’] The principal race of people in the 
Indo-Chinese peninsula, including the Siamese, 
the Shan tribes, the Laos, etc. 

Tai-chau (ti'chou'). A city in the province of 
Chekiang, China, situated on the river Taichow 
80 miles south-southwest of Ningpo. 

Taillandier (ta-yoh-dya'), Rene Gaspard Er¬ 
nest, called Saint-Rene. Born at Paris, Dee. 
16, 1817; died there, Feb. 24, 1879. A French 
scholar and litterateur, noted especially for his 
historical and literary writings on Germany and 
Eussia: professor in the Faculte des Lettres at 


Tai-ping Rebellion 

Paris from 1863. His works include “Histolre de la 
jeune Allemagne " (1849), “ Allemagne et Russie ” (1866), 
“ Maurice de Saxe ” (1865), etc. 

Taillebourg (tiiy-bor'). A village in the de¬ 
partment of Charente-Inferieure, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Charente 34 miles southeast of 
La Eochelle. Here, in 1242, Louis IX, defeated 
the English under Henry III. 

Taillefer (tay-far'). Killed at the battle of Sen- 
lac, 1066. A Norman trouvere in the invading 
army of William of Normandy. 

Before the two armies met hand to hand, a juggler or 
minstrel, known as Taillefer, the Cleaver of Iron, rode 
forth from the Norman ranks as if to defy the whole force 
of England in his single person. He craved and obtained 
the Duke’s leave to strike the first blow; he rode forth 
singing songs of Roland and of Charlemagne —so soon had 
the name and exploits of the great German become the 
spoil of the enemy. He threw his sword into the air and 
caught it again ; but he presently showed that he could 
use warlike weapons for other purposes than for jugglers' 
tricks of this kind : he pierced one Englishman with his 
lance, he struck down another with his sword, and then 
himself fell beneath the blows of their comrades. A bra¬ 
vado of this kind might serve as an omen, it might stir up 
the spirits of men on either side ; but it could in no other 
way affect the fate of the battle. 

Freeman, Norman Conquest of England, III. 319. 

Tailors of Tooley Street, The Three, Three 
tailors of Tooley street, London, referred to 
by Canning, who wrote a petition to Parlia¬ 
ment, beginning" We, the people of England.” 
Taimyr (ti-mer'), or Taimur (ti-mor'). Penin¬ 
sula, The northernmost peninsula of Siberia, 
projecting into the Arctic Ocean. 

Tain (tan). A town in Eoss-shire, Scotland, 
situated on Dornoch Firth 24miles north-north¬ 
east of Inverness. Population (1891), 2,080. 
Tain (tan). Atowninthe department of Drome, 
France, situated on the Ehone 11 miles north 
of Valence. Near it is produced the Ermitage 
wine. Population (1891), commune, 3,085. 
Taine (tan), Happolsrte Adolphe, Born at. 
Vouziers, Ardennes, April 21, 1828; died at 
Paris, March 5, 1893. A distinguished French 
historian, philosopher, and critic. He graduated 
with the highest honors from the College Bourbon in 
Paris, and was admitted in the first rank to the Ecole 
Normale in 1848. He maintained this high standing 
throughout his course, and went then as a professor into 
the provinces. He soon returned to Paiis. Anxious to 
broaden his knowledge of science, he took a three years’ 
course in medicine. In this time he accumulated an ex¬ 
tensive fund of information, and wrote a series of articles 
that brought him into notice. In 1853 he took his doc¬ 
tor’s degree before the Faculty of Letters in Paris : as a 
dissertation he presented the celebrated “ Essal sur les 
fables de La Fontaine.” Other essays by Taine are on 
Livy (1854), on Carlyle (v. “ L’ld^alisme anglais,” 1864), 
and on Stuart Mill (v. “Le positlvisme anglais,” 1864). 
He composed also a volume of “ Essais de critique et 
d’histoire ” (1857). and another entitled “ Nouveaux essais 
de critique et d’histoire’) (1866). In 1864 he accepted the 
chair of esthetics at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. His course 
of lectures appeared as “LTd^al dans Part” (1867). Other 
works of the same nature are “Philosophie de Part” 
(1866), “id. en Italic” (1866), “id. dans les Pays-Bas ” 
(1868). His personal experiences and Impressions about 
men and things both at home and abroad are related in 
his “Voyage aux Pyrdn^es” (1855), “Vo.vage en Italle’’ 
(1866), “ Notes sur Paris on vie et opinions de M. Frddd- 
ric-Thomas Graindorge ”(1867), and “Notes sur PAngle- 
terre ” (1872). Lastly came the series of brilliant works 
that have chiefly made his reputation. These are “ Les 
philosophes classiques du XIXe si^cle en France ” (1856), 
“Histolre de la litt^rature anglaise” (1864-65), “De Pln- 
telligence ”(1870), and “ Les origines de la France contem- 
poraine”(in three parts: “L’Aiicien regime,” “La revo¬ 
lution,” “Le regime modeme” (1875-90)). The Univer¬ 
sity of Oxford conferred upon Taine the honorary degree 
of LL. D. in 1871, and the French Academy elected him 
to membership Nov. 14, 1878. 

Tainos (ti'nos). [From taini, chiefs (the name 
which they gave to themselves).] The ancient 
Indian inhabitants of the island of Haiti. Their 
number is conjectural, but all accounts agree that the 
island was very populous. They are described as a race 
of agriculturists, going nearly naked, and living in small 
villages: theirchiefs had little power, except in war. The 
island was divided among several tribes or subtribes, in¬ 
habiting districts which the Spaniards called provinces. 
The tribes In the central and eastern districts were more 
warlike than the others, perhaps from admixture of Carib 
blood. Those of the northern coast were very friendly to 
Columbus in 1492, and the subsequent uprisings appear 
to have been provoked entirely by Spanish cruelty. Wars 
with the whites and the slavery to which they were re¬ 
duced soon destroyed the tribes, and their blood is seen 
only in the mixed races of the Dominican Republic. The 
few words of their language which have comedown to us 
show that they belonged to the Arawak or Maypure stock. 

Tai-ping, or Taeping (ti'ping'), Rebellion. 
[Chinese, from t’ai, a form of ta, great, and 
pHng, peace.] The great rebellion inaugurated 
in southern China in 1850 by one Hung-siu- 
tsuen, who, calling himself the “ Heavenly 
Prince,” pretended that he had a divine mis¬ 
sion to overturn the Manchu dynasty and set 
up a purely native dynasty, to be styled the 
T’ai-pHng Chao, or ‘ Great-peace Dynasty.’ As 
the cue had been imposed (about 1644) upon the Chinese 


Tai-ping Rebellion 

by the Manchus as an outward expression of loyalty to the 
Tatar dynasty, the Taipings discarded the cue, and hence 
were styled by the Chinese Ch'ang'7tia0‘tseh, or ‘long¬ 
haired rebels.’ Hung-siu-tsuen also promulgated a kind 
of spurious Christianity, in which God (Shangti) was 
known as the “Heavenly Father,” and Jesus Christ as the 
“Heavenly Elder Brother.” The insurrection was sup¬ 
pressed about 1864, largely with the aid of the “ Ever-vic- 
torious Army ” under Colonel Gordon, who from that time 
became known as “Chinese Gordon.” 

Taironas. See Tayronas. 

Tais(ta'is). [Ar. aZ-Ms, the goat.] The third- 
magnitude stardDraeonis. Another form given 
on some maps is Jais. 

Tait (tat), Archibald Campbell. Born at Edin¬ 
burgh, Dee. 22, 1811: died Dec. 3, 1882. An 
English prelate. He was educated at Glasgow and Ox¬ 
ford ; became head master of Rugby in 1842; and was made 
dean of Carlisle in 1850, bishop of London in 1856, and 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1868. He wrote ** Dangers 
and Safeguards of Modern Theology’’(1861), “Word of God 
and the Ground of Faith " (1863), and various sermons and 
charges. 

Tait, Peter Guthrie. Born April 28,1831: died 
July .4, 1901. A Scottish mathematician and 
physicist, professor of natural philosophy in 
Edinburgh University 1860-1901, He was edu¬ 
cated at Edinburgh, and at Peterhouse, Cambridge. He 
made important investigations in electricity, heat, and 
light, and was an authority on quaternions. He wrote, 
with Steele, “Dynamics of a Particle”; with Thomson 
(now Lord Kelvin), a “ Treatise on ISlatnral Philosophy ”; 
and with Balfour StewaiL, “The Unseen Universe.” He 
also wrote “Properties of Matter,” etc. 

Taittiriyas (tit-ti-re'yaz). [In Skt., a patro¬ 
nymic from Tittiri: ‘the scholars of Tittiri.'] 
The name of a school of the Yajiirveda, whence 
Taittiriyasanhita as a name for the Yajurveda 
itself as handed down in the text of this school. 
The Taittiriyas have also a pratishakhya, a 
brahmana, an aranyaka, and an npanishad. 
Taiwun (ti-wan'). 1. The Chinese name of For¬ 
mosa.-— 2. The capital of Formosa, and a treaty 
port, situated on the southwest coast. Popula¬ 
tion, estimated, about 70,000. 

Tai-yuan (ti-wan'). The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Shansi, China, about lat. 37° 54' N. 
Tajak (ta-zhak'), or Tajik (ta-zhek'). A name 
given collectively to all persons of Iranian de¬ 
scent in central and western Asia. 

Taj-e-mah (tazh'e-mah'). The. [‘Crown or 
crest of the moon.’] An Indian diamond in the 
Persian collection of crown jewels. It weighs 
146 carats. 

Taj Mehal (tazhme-hal') [‘ Gem of buildings.’] 
The famous mausoleum erected at Agra, India, 
by Shah Jehan for his favorite wife, it stands 
on a platform of white marble 18 feet high and 313 square, 
with tapering cylindrical minarets 133 feet high at the an¬ 
gles. The mausoleum itself is in plan 186 feet square with 
the corners cut off; it consists without of two tiers of keel- 
shaped arches, with a great single-arched porch in the mid¬ 
dle of each side. The structure is crowned by a pointed 
and slightly bulbous dome, 58 feet in diameter and about 
210 in exterior height, flanked by 4 octagonal kiosks. The 
interior is occupied by 4 domed chambers in the corners, 
and a large arcaded octagon in the middle, all connected 
by corridors. In the central chamber stand two cenotaphs 
inclosed by a remarkable openwork rail in marble. No light 
is admitted to the interior except through the delicately 
pierced marble screens which All all the windows. The 
decoration is enriched by admirable mosaic inlaying in 
stone of flower-motives and arabesques, much of it in 
agate, bloodstone, and jasper. Also Taj Mahal. 

Tajo. The Spanish name of the Tagus. 
Tajurrah (ta-jo'ra). A seaport on the eastern 
coast of Africa, situated on the Gulf of Tajur¬ 
rah. 

Tajurrah, Gulf of. An arm of the Gulf of 
Aden, on the eastern coast of Africa, about lat. 
11° 40' N. A part of its coast now belongs to 
France. 

Taka (ta'ka). A region near Kassala, in the 
eastern Sudan, Africa. 

Takala (ta-ka'la), or Tekele (ta-ka'le). A re¬ 
gion in eastern Sudan, south of Kordofan and 
west of the White Nile. 

Takao (ta-ka-d'). A treaty port in Formosa, 
situated on the southwestern coast in the viein- 
itv of Taiwan. 

Takelma (ta-kel'mii), or Takilma (ta-kil'ma). 
[Their own name for themselves.] A tribe 
which constitutes the Takilman stock of North 
American Indians. It formerly occupied seventeen 
villages extending along the south side of upper Rogue 
River, Oregon, from the valley of Illinois Creek on the 
west to Deep Rock in Curry County. There were 27 sur¬ 
vivors In 1884 on the Siletz reservation in western Oregon. 
Sometimes called Rogue River Indians and Upper Rogue 
River Indians (see Athapodcan). See Takilman. 
Takiang (ta-kyang'). A name sometimes given 
to the river Sikiang (or Sehiang), in southern 
China. 

Takilma. See Takelma. 

Takilman (ta-kil'man). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians. Its former habitat was 


975 

the upper part of Rogue River, along the south side, 
through Jackson, Josephine, and Curry counties, Oregon. 
It consists of but one tribe, the Takelma. 

Takovo (ta-kd'vo). A village near Rudnik, 
south of Belgrad, Servia: the scene of the up¬ 
rising of the Servians under Milosh Obrenovitch 
against Turkish rule. 

Taku (tak' 6 ). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians living about Takn Lake and Inlet, Alaska 
and British Columbia. 

Taku Forts. Fortifications at the mouth of the 
river Peiho, China, which guard the approach 
to Tientsin and Peking. They were taken by 
the English and French forces May 23,1858, and 
Aug. 21, 1860, and by the allies June 17, 1900. 
Also Peiho Forts. 

Takulli (ta-kul'i), or Carrier. A confederacy of 
the northern division of the Athapascan stock 
of North American Indians, found along and 
near Fraser River, British Columbia. See A tha- 
pascan. 

Talamanca (tal-a-man'ka). A region on the 
eastern or Caribbean side of Costa Rica, south 
of Puerto Limon and extending from the coast 
to the central Cordillera. See Talamancas. 
Talamancas (ta-la-man'kas). Indians of Costa 
Rica, in the district called Talamanca (which 
see) . The name is loosely used for several tribes of dif¬ 
ferent race who have taken refuge in this region and still 
retain their independence. The true Talamancas appear 
to he distantly allied, by their language, to the ancient 
Chibchas of New Granada. They are said to he sun-wor¬ 
shipers. 

Talanta (ta-lan'ta), Channel of. The north¬ 
western portion of the sea passage which sepa¬ 
rates Euboea from the mainland of Greece. 
Talaut (ta-lout') Islands, or Salibabo (sa-le- 
ha'ho) Islands. A group of small islands 
northeast of Celebes and south-southeast of the 
Philippines, about lat. 4° N., long. 127° E. It 
is under Dutch control. 

Talavera de la Reina (ta-la-va'ra dalara'e-na). 
A town in the province of Toledo, Spain,’ situ¬ 
ated on the Tagus 44 miles west of Toledo: the 
ancient Tala Briga. it manufactures earthenware. 
Near it, July 27-28, 1809, the allied English and .Spanish 
army under Wellington and Cuesta defeated the French 
under King Joseph. Population (1887), 10,497. 

Talbot (tal'hot), Catherine. Born in 1720: 
died 1770. An English writer. She was the lifelong 
friend of Dr. Johnson, and-lmitated his manner. She wrote 
No. 30 of the “ Rambler,” and was the correspondent of 
Elizabeth Carter; their letters were published in 1809. 
She also wrote “ Reflections on the Seven Days of the 
Week" (published after her death, 1770), “Essays ”(1772), 
etc. A collective edition of her works, published by Eliza¬ 
beth Carter, has gone through many editions. 

Talbot, Charles, twelfth Earl and first Duke 
of Shrewsbury. Born 1660: died Eeb. 1, 1718. 
An English statesman. He was one of the noblemen 
who invited the Prince of Orange to England in 1688; was 
secretary of state 1689-90 and 1694; under Queen Anne was 
lord chamberlain and ambassador to France; was made 
lord lieutenant of Ireland in 1713; and as lord high 
treasurer in 1714 seemed the succession of the house of 
Hanover by proclaiming George I. He was created duke 
of Shrewsbury In 1694, but had no successor in the duke¬ 
dom. 

Talbot, John, first Earl of Shrewsbury. Born 
about 1373: killed at the battle of (lastillon, 
France, July, 1453. An English general. He was 
lord lieutenant of Ireland under Henry V.; and fought 
with distinction in France. He was taken prisoner at Patay 
by Joan of Arc in 1429. He was created earl of Shrews¬ 
bury in 1442, receiving in addition the title of earl of Wex¬ 
ford and Waterford in 1446. 

Talbot, Lying Dick. A nickname given to Tyr- 
eonnel. 

Talbot, Silas. Born at Dighton, Mass., 1751: 
died at New York, June 30,1813. An American 
naval officer. He served on the Hudson, the Delaware, 
and near Newport in the Revolution; captured several 
British prizes; was member of Congress from New York 
1793-95; and commanded the Constitution in the war with 
France. 

Talbot, ’William Henry Fox. Born Feb. 11, 
1800 : died at Layeoek Abbey, Wiltshire, Sept. 
17, 1877. An English inventor and antiquary, 
best known from hisdiscoveries in photography. 
He graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1821. 
About 1839, contemporaneously with Daguerre, he dis¬ 
covered photography. In 1841 he made known the calo- 
type process discovered by him. In 1838-39 he published 
“ Hermes, or Classical and Antiquarian Researches.” He 
was among the first to decipher the cuneiform inscriptions, 
of Nineveh. In 1846 he published “ English Etymologies. ” 

Talca (tal'ka). 1. A province in Chile, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 35° 30' S. Area, 3,678 square 
miles. Population (1894), 162,001.— 2. The 
capital of the province of Talca, situated on 
the Clare 135 miles south-southwest of San¬ 
tiago. Population (1885), 23,432. 

Talcabuano (tal-ka-wa'no). A town and an 
important seaport of southern Chile, on 


Talismano, II 

Talcahnano Bay 8 miles north-northwest of 
Concepcion. Population, about 6,000. 

Tale of a Tub, A. 1. A comedy by Ben Jonson, 
licensed in 1633. Fleay assigns the date of its first 
performance to 1601, on account of the meter. It was al¬ 
tered just before it was licensed, and was played in this 
shape in 1634, and printed in the folio edition of 1640. 

2. A satire by Swift, written about 1696, but 
not printed till 1704. 

In the wonderful allegory of the “Tale of a Tub," in 
which the corruptions and failings of the English, Roman, 
and Presbyterian churches were ridiculed in the persons 
of Jack, Peter, and Martin, Swift displayed at an early 
age his exuberant wit and surpassing satirical power. 

Tiickerman, Hist, of Prose Fiction, p. 172. 

Tale of tbe Two Brothers, Tbe. See the ex¬ 
tract. 

In another Egyptian story, called “The Tale of the Two 
Brothers," a lock of hair from the head of a beautiful 
damsel is carried to Egypt by the river, and its perfume is 
so ravishing that the king despatches his scouts through¬ 
out the length and breadth of the land, that they may 
bring to him tlie owner of this lock of hair. She is found, 
of course, and she becomes Ids bride. In these tales we 
have apparently the germ of Cinderella. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 223. 

Tale of Two Cities, A. A novel by Charles 
Dickens. It first appeared serially in “All the 
Year Round” between April and Nov., 1859. 
Tales in ’Verse. A poetical work by Crabhe, 
published in 1812. 

Tales of a Grandfather, A collection of his¬ 
torical stories by Sir Walter Scott, published 
in four series 1827-30. 

Tales of a Traveler. A work by Washington 
Irving, published in 1824. 

Tales of a "Wayside Inn. A series of poems 
by Longfellow, published in 1863. 

Tales of my Landlord. A collective name for 
four series of the Waverley novels by Scott. 
The first series comprised “Old Mortality” and “The 
Black Dwarf”; the second, “The Heart of Midlothian”; 
the third, “The Bride of Lammermoor” and “A Legend 
of Montrose ”; and the fourth, “Count Robert of Paris ” 
and “Castle Dangerous.” 

Tales of the Crusaders. A collective name 
for “ The Talisman” and “ The Betrothed” by 
Sir Walter Scott. 

Tales of the Genii. A series of tales pub¬ 
lished by James Ridley in 1764, under the pseu¬ 
donym of Sir Charles Morell, as a translation 
from the Persian of “Horam the Son of As- 
mar.” See Abudah. ^ 

Tales of the Hall. A work in verse by Crabbe, 
published in 1819. 

Tales of tbe Irish Peasantry. A work by 
Mrs. Hall, published in 1840. 

Talfourd (tai'ferd). Sir Thomas Noon. Born 
at Doxey, near Stafford, England, Jan. 26, 1795: 
died at Stafford, March 13, 1854. An English 
jurist, dramatic poet, and miscellaneous writer. 
As member of Parliament he advocated the International 
Copyright Bill. In 1849 he became judge of the Court of 
Common Pleas. His best-known work is the classical 
tragedy “ Ion ” (produced 1836). His other plays include 
“Athenian Captive” (1838), “Glencoe" (1840), “The Cas¬ 
tilian” (1853). He published also “Life and Letters of 
Lamb " (1837), “Final Memorials of Charles Lamb ” (1849- 
1850), travels, a history of Greek literature, etc. ' 
Taliesin (tal'i-sin). A Cymric hard said to 
have lived in the 6 th century. He is said to have 
been the school-fellow of Gildas at Llanveithln in Glamor¬ 
gan, to have been seized by Irish pirates when young, 
and to have escaped by using his wooden shield for a boat, 
and floating into the flshing-weir of the son of Urien, 
who made him his foremost bard. He followed his chief 
to battle, and sang his victories. The songs are his authen¬ 
tic poems. It is also said that he died in Cardiganshire, 
and was buried near Aberystwith. Many of the poems 
handed down as his are of later origin. The “Romance 
or Book of Taliesin,” included in the “ Mahinogion,” is not 
older than the 13th century. Rhys connects him with the 
sun myth. Also Taliessin. 

In the last section I spoke of the Sun-god in the person 
of a mythic judge: we have now to discuss a Welsh story 
which makes him a great hard and poet bearing the well- 
known name of Taliessin. It is convenient to follow the 
long-established custom of speaking of certain Welsh 
poems as Taliessin’s, and of a manuscript of the 13th cen¬ 
tury in which they are contained as the Book of Taliessin. 
Those poems represent a school of Welsh hardism, but 
we know in reality nothin.g about their authorship; and 
the personality of Taliessin Is as mythic as that of Gwy- 
dion and Merlin, both of whom have also been treated as 
the authors of Welsh verse. The name, however, of Tal¬ 
iessin, viewed in this light, has an interest far surpassing 
even that of Merlin. Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 544. 

Talisman (tal'is-man), Tbe. A novel by Sir 
Walter Scott, published in 1825. The scene is 
laid in Palestine during the reign of Richard I. 
of England. 

Talismano (ta-iez-ma'no), II. [It., ‘The Talis¬ 
man.’] An opera by Balfe (finished by Maefar- 
ren), first produced at London in 1874. The 
words were English, founded on Scott’s “Talis¬ 
man,” and afterward translated into Italian. 


Talita 

Talita (ta'le-ta). [Ar. al-thalitha, the third verte¬ 
bra: the name is supposed to refer to some an¬ 
cient Oriental constellation.] The third-mag¬ 
nitude double star c Ursoe Majoris, in the Bear’s 
right fore paw. The name is often written Ta¬ 
ut ha. 

Talkative (th'ka-tiv). A character in Bun- 
yan’s “ Pilgrim’s Progress.” 

Talladega (tal-a-de'ga). The capital of Talla¬ 
dega County, Alabama, 80 miles north by east 
of Montgomery. It is the seat of Talladega Col¬ 
lege. Population (1900), 2,661. 

Tallahassee (tal-a-has'e). The capital of Flor¬ 
ida and of Leon County, situated about lat. 
30° 26' N., long. 84° 18' W. Population (1900), 
2,981. 

Tallahatchie (tal-a-hach'i). A river in north¬ 
ern Mississippi which unites with the Yallo- 
busha to form the Yazoo. Length, over 200 
miles; navigable about half its length. 
Tallapoosa (tal-a-p 6 'sa). A river in Georgia 
and Alabama which unites with the Coosa to 
form the Alabama northeast of Montgomery. 
Length, nearly 250 miles; navigable about 40 
miles. 

Tallard (ta-lar'), Due de (Camille d’Hostun). 

Born 1652: died 1728. A marshal of Prance. 
He defeated the Imperialists at Speyer in 1703; and was 
totally defeated and taken prisoner at Blenheim in 1704. 
He was minister of state under Fleury. 
Talleyrand-Pdrigord (tal'i-rand; P. pron. tal- 
a-roh' pa-re-gor'), Charles Maurice de, 
Prince de Ben6vent. Born at Paris, Peb. 13, 
1754: died at Paris, May 17, 1838. A famous 
French statesman and diplomatist. He was edu. 
cated lor the church; became an abhd, and a general agent 
of the French clergy ; was appointed bishop of Aiitun in 
1788; was chosen deputy to the States-General in 1789; 
urged the clergy to join with the third estate; became noted 
as a financier and leader in the Constituent Assembly; pro¬ 
posed the confiscation of church property Oct. 10,1789; 
took a prominent part in the fOte of the Champ de Mars 
July 14, 1790 ; was excommunicated by the Pope in 1791; 
and made a report in favor of national education in Sept., 
1791. He was envoy in England in 1792; was obliged to 
leave England for tlie United States in 1794; returned to 
Paris in 1796 ; became a member of the Institute ; was ap- 
pointedminister of foreign affairs July, 1797 (resigned 1799); 
was one of the chief instruments in preparing the way for 
the coup d'dtat of the 18th Brumaire, 1799; was reappointed 
minister of foreign affairs by Bonaparte in 1799; took a 
leading part in negotiatingthetreatiesofLundville, Amiens, 
Presburg, and Tilsit, together with the Concordat, and was 
one of the chief agents employed in the establishment of the 
Confederation of the Rhine; was made Prince of Bdndvent 
in 1806; resigned in 1807; quarreled with Napoleon in 1809; 
opposed Napoleon’s Russian and Spanish policy; took a 
prominent part in the restoration of the Bourbons; became 
minister of foreign affairs 1814 under Louis XVIII.; was 
plenipotentiary at the Congress of Vienna, and by his 
tact secured the territorial integrity of France; was 
minister of foreign affairs July-Sept., 1815 ; took part in 
the revolution of 1830 ; was ambassador in London 1830- 
1834 ; and formed the Quadruple Alliance in 1834. His cor¬ 
respondence with Louis XVIII. was edited by Pullain in 
1880. His memoirs (the publication of which before 1890 
was prohibited by will) appeai-ed under the editorship of 
the Buc de Broglie in 1891, and have been translated into 
English by Mrs. A. Hall (1891-92). 

Tallien (ta-lyan'), Jean Lambert. Born at 
Paris, 1769: died Nov. 16,1820. A French revo¬ 
lutionist. Hewas connected with the Paris “Moniteur"; 
edited the “Ami des Citoyens” in 1791; was secretary of 
theRevolutionary commune after Aug. 10,1792; waselected 
deputy to theConvention in 1792 ; wasaprominent Jacobin 
andtheagentof the “Terror" in Bordeaux; took the lead 
in overthrowing Robespierre on the 9th Thermidor, 1794 ; 
was a member of the Committee of Public Safety and a 
leading thermidorian 1794-95 ; and was a member of the 
Council of Five Hundred. He was with Napoleon in Egypt, 
and later was consul in Alicante. 

Tallien, Madame de. See CMmay, Princesse de. 
Tallis, or Tallys, or Talys (tal'is), Thomas. 
Born about 1515: died Nov. 23,1585. An Eng¬ 
lish composer, called “the father of English 
cathedral music.” He was organist of Waltham Abbey 
and latergentleman of the Chapel Royal and music-printer. 
His works include “Service in the Dorian Mode,” “Lit¬ 
any," etc, 

Tallmadge (tal'maj), Benjamin. Born at 
Brookhaven, N. Y., Feb. 25,1754: died at Litch¬ 
field, Conn., March 7,1835. An American Rev¬ 
olutionary otficer and politician. He captured a 
band of Tories at Lloyd’s Neck (Long Island), Sept., 1779, 
and captured Fort George (Oyster Bay_Long Island:, 1780. 
He had the custody of AndrI in 1780.' From 1801 to 1817 
he was Federalist member of Congress from Connecticut. 

Tallmadge, Frederick Augustus. Born at 
Litchfield, Conn., Aug. 29, 1792: died there, 
Sept. 17, 1869. An American la’tvyer and poli¬ 
tician, son of Benjamin Tallmadge. He was Whig 
member of Congress from New York 1847-49. As recorder 
of New York city he had an important part in suppressing 
the Astor Place riots in 1849. 

Tallyho (tal'i-ho'). Sir Toby. A roistering 
character in Foote’s play “The Englishman 
returned from Paris.” 

Talma (tal-ms.'), Francois Joseph. Born at 


976 

Paris, Jan. 15, 1763: died there, Oct. 19, 1826. 
A famous French tragic actor. He was educated 
in England, and made his ddbut in the Thdatre Franpais at 
Paris in 1787. In the small role of Proculus in Voltaire’s 
“Brutus” he first introduced on the French stage the cus¬ 
tom of wearing the costume of the period represented in 
the play. The reform was soon adopted. His first great 
triumph was in the part of Charles IX., in Chdnier’s tra¬ 
gedy of that name, in 1789. Among his parts were Othello 
(Duels), Cdsar, Oreste, Achille, Ndron, Cinna, etc. He wrote 
“Reflexions sur Lekain et sur Part theatral"(1825). He 
was a friend of Napoleon as general, consul, and emperor. 

Talma, Madame (Mademoiselle Vanhove). 
Bora at The Hague, 1771: died in 1860. A 
French actress, wife of Talma. 

Talmage (tal'maj), Thomas De Witt. Born 
near Bound Brook, N. J., Jan. 7, 1832 : died at 
Washington. D. C., April 12, 1902. An Amer¬ 
ican Presbyterian clergyman. He was educated 
at the University of the City of New York and the New 
Brunswick (New Jersey)Theological Seminary ; was pastor 
of Reformed Dutch churches at Belleville (New Jersey), 
Syracuse, and Philadelphia ; and was pastor of the CentrM 
Presbyterian Chimch in Brooklyn 1869-94, and of the First 
Presbyterian Church of Washington 1896-99. His church 
known as the Brooklyn Tabernacle was built 1870, burned 
1872, rebuilt 1873-74, burned 1889, again rebuilt on a new 
site, and again burned May, 1894. He has edited the “ Chris¬ 
tian at Work," “The Advance,” “Frank Leslie’s Sunday 
Magazine,” etc. Among his works are “Crumbs Swept 
Up" (1870), “Abominations of Modern Society" (1872), 
“Around the Tea-Table"(1874), “Mask Torn Off" (1879), 
“The Brooklyn Tabernacle; a Collection of 104 Sermons” 
(1884), “The Marriage Bing" (1886), etc. 

Talmud (tal'mud). [From Heb. lamad, to learn 
—study, doctrine.] The monumental work 
which contains the Jewish traditional or oral 
laws and regulations of life explanatory of 
the written law of the Pentateuch as applied 
to the various and varying conditions and 
circumstances of life, and developed by logi¬ 
cal conclusions, analogies, and combination of 
passages. To a lesser degree the Talmud contains com¬ 
ments on the historical, poetical, and ethical portions of 
the Scriptures, in a homiletical spirit. This latter part 
is called Hagada or Agada (from nagad, to say, make 
known — narrative, tale), while the former, or legislative, 
part, which comprises all the rules of life, is called Hala- 
cha (from halach, to go, walk — the path or way of life as 
ruled and governed by the law). The Talmud may be ex¬ 
ternally divided into the Mishnah and Gemara. The re¬ 
lation of one to the other is that of exposition to thesis. 
The Mishnah gives a simple statement of a law or precept; 
the Gemara presents the discussion and debate on it. The 
authors of the Mishnah are called Tenaim (doctors); 
they were preceded by the Sopherim (scribes). The activ¬ 
ity of the Tenaim began in the time of the Maccabees, and 
their rules and decisions, nearly 4,000 in number, were 
codified and arranged according to subjects (see under 
Mishnah) by Rabbi Judah 1. (patriarch 190-220 A. D.). The 
authors of the Gemara are called Aniorairn (from amar, to 
say—speakers). The discussions of the Amoraim in the 
schools of Palestinefespecially in Tiberias) were codified in 
the 4th century A. D. in the Jerusalem Talmud; the discus¬ 
sions of the Amoraim of the schools of Babylonia were codi¬ 
fied in the course of the 6th and 6th centuries A. B. in the 
Babylonian Talmud. The chief redactors were Rab Ashl, 
principal of the school of Sora 376-427, and Babbina, head 
of the same academy 473-499. The Mishn.ah is composed 
in Hebrew (“post-Biblical,” or “New Hebrew"), the Ge¬ 
mara mainly in Aramean. Neither the Jerusalem nor the 
Babylonian Talmud contains the complete Gemara to the 
entire Mishnah. But the Babylonian Talmud is about 
four times as voluminous as that of Jerusalem. The 
Babylonian Talmud obtained greater popularity and au¬ 
thority among the Jews than that of Jerusalem, and is 
always meant when the Talmud is spoken of without a 
qualification. Its 63 tracts are usually printed in 12 folio 
volumes on 2,947 pages. The Mishnah is besides sepa¬ 
rately printed in 6 volumes, according to its division into 
6 orders or sedarim ; and also the portions of the Hagada 
under the title of Ain Yakdb. See Agada, Amoraim, 
Gemara, Mishnah, 

Tales (ta'los). [Gr. TaXti?.] 1. In Greek le¬ 
gend, an inventor, nephew of Dsedalusby whom 
he was slain. See Dxdalus. —2. A man of 
brass, constructed by Hephtestus for Minos to 
guard the island of Crete. 

Talus (ta'lus). An iron man, the attendant 
of Artegal: a character in Spenser’s “Faerie 
(^ueene.” Compare Talos, 2. 

Tamanacs (ta-ma-naks'), or Tamanacas (ta- 
ma-na'kas). Indians of Venezuela, south of 
the Lower Orinoco (state of Bolivar). Formerly 
very numerous and powerful, they are now reduced to a 
few thousands; some of them are partly civilized, while 
others, in the Interior, retain their independence. 'I'lie 
Tamanacs belong to the Carib linguistic stock. The Chay- 
mas of Barcelona (state of Bermudez) are closely related 
to them. Also written Tamanacks, Tamanaques, etc. 
Tamanieb (ta-ma-ne-eb'). Avillage near Sua- 
kim, Sudan. Near it, March 13,1884, occurred a battle 
between the British forces under Graliam and the Mah- 
dists under Osman Dlgma. 

Tamaclua (ta-ma'kwa). A borough in Schuyl¬ 
kill County, Pennsylvania., situated on the Lit¬ 
tle Schuylkill River 34 miles north of Reading. 
It is a coal-mining center. Pop. (1900), 7,267. 
Tamar (ta'mfe). 1. A river on the border 
of Cornwall and Devonshire, England, which 
empties into Plymouth Sound above Plymouth. 
Length, about 50-60 miles.— 2. One of the 


Taming of the Shrew, The 

principal rivers of Tasmania, flowing northward 
into Bass Strait. 

Tamaroa, See Illinois. 

Tamatave (ta-ma-tav'). A seaport on the east¬ 
ern coast of Madagascar, in lat. 18° 10' S., long. 
49° 28' E. It is the chief commercial center of 
the island. Population, 10,000. 

Tamaulipas (ta-mou-le'pas). A frontier state of 
Mexico, bordering on Texas, the Gulf of Mexico, 
and the states of Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, San 
Luis Potosi, and Vera Cruz, its surface is low in 
the east, and diversified in the west. Capital, (liudad Victo¬ 
ria. Area, about 31,600 square miies. Bopulation (1896), 
204,206. 

Tamaya. See Santa Ana. 

Tambelan (tam-ba-lan') Islands. A group of 
small islands west of Borneo and east of Singa¬ 
pore, under Dutch control. 

Tamberlane. See Tamburlaine. 

Tamberlik (tam-ber-lek'), Enrico. Born at 
Rome, March 16,1820: died at Paris, March 15, 
1889. A noted Italian tenor singer. He made his 
first appearance at Naples in 1841, and in England in 1850, 
where he sang with success for twenty-four years. In 1857 
he sang in America. His later years were passed in Madrid 
as a manufacturer of arms. 

Tamboff (tam-bof'). 1. A government of cen¬ 
tral Russia, surrounded by the governments of 
Vladimir, Nijni-Novgorod, Penza, Saratoff, Vo¬ 
ronezh, ()rel, Tula, and Ryazan. The surface is 
undulating or level. The chief export is com. Area, 25,- 
710 square miles. Population (1890), 2,850,800. 

2. The capital of the government of Tamboff, 
situated on the Tsna about lat. 52° 45' N. 
Population (1890), 40,876. 

Tamburlaine (or Tamberlane) the Great, or 
the Scythian Shepherd and the Scourge of 
God. A tragedy in two parts, by Marlowe, acted 
in 1587, and entered on the “Stationers’ Regis¬ 
ter” and printed in 1590. it is his earliest play, and 
the first in which blank verse was introduced on the public 
stage. See Tamerlane and Timur. 

Mr. C. H. Herford and Mr. A. Wagner have investigated 
the authorities from which Marlowe drew his conception 
of Tamburlaine’s character and history. They show, at 
some length, and at the cost of considerable research, that 
Marlowe was indebted to the lives of Timur by Pedro 
Mexia the Spaniard and Petrus Perondinus. Mexia’s “ Silva 
de varia leoion,” published at Seville in 1543, obtained 
great popularity, and was translated into Italian, French, 
and English. The English translation, known as Fortes- 
cue’s “The Foreste,” appeared in 1671; and there can be 
little doubt but that the book was an early favourite of 
Marlowe’s. BuUen, Introd. to Marlowe’s Works, p. xxii. 

The subject of “Tamburlaine," ... it we would ex¬ 
press it in the simplest way, is a mere lust of dominion, 
the passion of “a mighty hunter before the Lord ” for sov¬ 
ereign sway, the love of power in its crudest shape. This, 
and this alone, living and acting in the person of the Scy¬ 
thian shepherd, gives unity to the multitude of scenes 
which grow up before us and fall away. . . . There is no 
construction in “Tamburlaine.” Instead of two plays 
there might as well have been twenty, if Marlowe could 
have found it in his heart to husband his large supply of 
kings, emperors, soldans, pa'shas, governors, and viceroys 
who perish before the Scourge of God, or had he been able 
to discover empires, provinces, and principalities with 
which to endow a new race of rulers. The play ends from 
sheer exhaustion of resources. 

Dowden, Transcripts and Studies, p. 44. 
Tame (tam). A small river in central England 
■which joins the Trent northeast of Lichfield. 
TamegO (ta-ma'go). A river in northern Portu¬ 
gal and Spain which joins the Douro 20 miles 
east of Oporto. Length, about 90 miles. 
Tamera (tam'e-ra). An ancient name of Lower 
Egypt. 

Tamerlane. See Timur. 

Tamerlane (tam-er-lan'). A play by Rowe, 
produced in 1702. Tamerlane, though supposed to be 
the Timur (Tamburlaine) of Marlowe’s play, is made a 
calm philosophic prince, with poetical allusion to William 
III., so that it was played for many years on the 4th and 
6th of Nov., the anniversaries of the birth and of the land¬ 
ing of William III. Handel composed the music for a li¬ 
bretto by Piovene, called Tamerlano: it was produced in 
London in 1724. 

Tamesis (tam'e-sis). The Latin name of the 
Thames. 

Tamiahua (ta-me-a'wa), Lake of. A lagoon 
on the coast of the state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, 
immediately south of Tampico. Length, nearly 
100 miles. Also ■written Tamiagua. 

Tamils (tam'ilz). [Also Tamuls: a Tamil name.] 

A race inhabiting southern India and Ceylon, 
belonging to the Dravidian stock. The Tamils 
form the most civilized and energetic of the 
Dravidian peoples. 

Tamina (ta'me-na). A small stream in the can¬ 
ton of St. Gall, Switzerland, which joins the 
Rhine near Ragatz: noted for its romantic 
scenery. 

Taming of the Shrew, The. A comedy by 
Shakspere, produced in 1603 and printed in 1623: 
altered from “ The Taming of a Shrew” printed 
in 1594. The earlier play was not by Shakspere, bat by 


Taming of the Shrew, The 977 


some one else (Marlowe and Kyd have been suggested) 
for Pembroke’s company in 1588^9. The version altered 
by Shakspere was by Lodge (Fleay). See Katherine and 
Petruchio, Cobbler of Preston, Pule a Wife and Have a 
Wife, and The Honeymoon, all of which are more or less 
based on this play. 

Tamise (ta-mez'). A manufacturing town in 
the province of East Flanders, Belgium, situ¬ 
ated on the Schelde 20 miles north-northwest 
of Brussels. Population (1890), 11,039. 

Tammany Hail (tam'a-ni hal'). [From the 
conventional spelling of the name of a sachem 
of the Delaware Indians who soldlandtoWilham 
Penn. In the aboriginal tongue his name means 
‘ the Affable,’ and tradition credits him with 
being a lover of peace; further than this, the 
legends and adventures attached to his name 
are the invention of members of different 
American societies which held May-day fes¬ 
tivals in Maryland and Pennsylvania before 
and after the Revolution, and, adopting the sa¬ 
chem as their patron saint, commonly described 
themselves as “Sons of St. Tammany.”] A 
New York political organization, having its 
headquarters in Tammany Hall, the property of 
the “Tammany Society or Columbian Order.” 
The latter was founded in New York city on May 12,1789, 
with benevolent and fraternal purposes. In general op¬ 
position to the Federalists the Tammany Society became 
identified with the Republicans (now the Democratic 
party), and took an active part in the campaign of 1800, 
which resulted in the choice of Thomas Jefferson for 
President. In 1805 the society was incorporated. While 
adhering to its original character as a secret social organi¬ 
zation, with a governing council of sachems and a ritual 
with aboriginal flavor, the Tammany Society grew in public 
influence, and in 1811 built the original Tammany Hall 
at Frankfort street, fronting the City Hall Park. Since 
then a local political party, favored by a majority of the 
members of the Tammany Society, has always had its 
headquar ters in the home of the Society, and has been 
popularly known as “Tammany Hall ”—the present hall, 
erected in 1867, being on 14th street, between Irving Place 
and Third Avenue. Although in theory the Tammany 
Hall General Committee has no relation to the Tammany 
Society save as tenant of the latter’s edifice, in practice 
they are coordinate branches of one political system, the 
Society being in effect the citadel of the controlling spirits 
of the Tammany Hall party. Tammany HaU purports to 
be the regular Democratic organization of the city and 
county of New York, though that claim has often been 
contested. By means of a highly organized system of 
Tammany clubs and assembly-district associations, it has 
usually held a paramount place in city politics. In 1893, 
Tammany Hall, controlled virtually by one man, was in 
possession of every important office and avenue of public 
employment pertaining to the municipal administration. 
It was overthrown 1894, regained power 1897, and was 
again overthrown 1901. 

Tammerfors (tam'mer-fors). A manufactur- 
iug town in the government of Tavastehus, Fin¬ 
land, 105 miles north-northwest of Helsingfors. 
Population (1890), 20,489. 

Tammuz (tam'uz). [Heb.] 1. The fourth ec¬ 
clesiastical and tenth civil month of the Hebrew 
year. It corresponds to part of June and part 
of July.— 2. A Syrian deity, the same as the 
Phenician Adon or Adonis, in whose honor a 
feast was held every year, beginning with the 
new moon of the month Tammuz. He was 
identical with the Assyro-Babylonian Du’uzu 
or Dumuzu. Also Tharnmuz. See Adonis. 
Tam o’ Shanter (tam 6 shan'ter). A famous 
poem by Robert Burns. 

Tamoyos (ta-mo'yos). [Tupi tamuya, a grand¬ 
father or ancestor; hence ‘the ancient.’] A 
powerful tribe of Indians who at the time of the 
conquest dominated the Brazilian coast from 
Cape Frio to Ubatuba (Rio de Janeiro and Sao 
Paulo). They were a branch of the great Tupi stock. 
They repeatedly attacked the Portuguese settlements of 
Siio Vicente and Santos, and by their alliance with the 
French colonists at Rio de Janeiro enabled the latter t^ 
maintain their position until 1S67. As a tribe they have 
long been extinct. 

Tampa (tam'pa). A seaport, capital of Hills¬ 
borough County, Florida, situated at the mouth 
of Hillsborough River in Tampa Bay, in lat. 
27° 57' N. Population (1900), 15,839. 

Tampa Bay. An inlet of the Gulf of Mexico, 
on the western coast of Florida. Length, about 
40 miles. 

Tampico (tam-pe'ko). A seaport in the state 
of Tamaulipas. Mexico, situated on the Panuco, 
near the Gulf of Mexico, in lat. (of lighthouse) 
22° 16' N., long. 97° 49' W. it has important com¬ 
merce with the United States and Europe. Popuiation 
(1894), 9,885. 

Tamraparni (tam-ra-par'ne). [Skt.: tamra, 
dark-red, copper-colored, and leaf: 

having dark-red leaves, or “ copper-leaf, most 
probably from the color of the soil in the isl¬ 
and” {is. MiiUer, Pali Grammar, p. 132).] 1. 

The Sanskrit name of a town in Ceylon, and 
then of the island: the Greek Taprobane.—2. 
A river in southern India, 
c .—62 


Tamsui (tam-so'e). A seaport on the northern 
coast of Formosa, China, it was bombarded by the 
French Oct, 2-3,1884; and near it occurred other combats' 
between the French and Chinese in the same month. 
Tamuz. See Tammuz. 

Tamworth (tam'werth). A town in Stafford¬ 
shire and Warwickshire, England, situated at 
the junction of the Tame and Anker, 13 miles 
northeast of Birmingham, it has an ancient castle, 
which was the principal residence of the kings of Mercia. 
Formerly a parliamentary borough, it was represented by 
.Sir Robert Peel from 1833 until his death. Population 
(1891), 6,614. 

Tamyras (ta-mi'ras), orDamuras (da-mu'ras). 
[Gr. layvpac, Aayovpag.l In ancient geography, 
a river of Phenicia, between Sidon and Bery- 
tus: the modern Nahr-ed-Damur. 

Tana-Elv (ta'na-elf). A river in northern Nor¬ 
way, and on the boundary between Norway 
and Russia, which flows into the Tana-Fjord. 
Length, about 180 miles. 

Tana-Fjord. An inlet of the Arctic Ocean, on 
the extreme northern coast of Norway. Length, 
about 40 miles. 

Tanagra (tan'a-gra). In ancient geography, a 
town of Boeotia, Greece, situated near the Aso- 
pus 24 miles north-northwest of Athens. A vic¬ 
tory was gained here, in 457 B. c., by the Spartans over the 
Athenians and their allies. Its extensive necropolis has 
made this obscure town famous, for from it came about 
1874 the flrst of the terra-cotta figurines which drew at¬ 
tention to the interest and charm of antiquities of this 
class. Such figurines, previously ignored, have since been 
eagerly sought and found in great quantities, not only at 
Tanagra, but upon a great number of sites in all parts of 
the Greek world. Those from Tanagra, despite ancient 
animadversions on Boeotian taste, still hold the palm for 
elegance and artistic quality. 

Tanaim (ta-na'im), or Tanaites. [From Ara- 
mean tena, to learn and to teach : ‘ teachers, 
doctors.’] The name applied among the Jews 
to the rabbis or teachers of the law in the Mish- 
nie period (10-220 a.d.); the authors of the 
Mishnah, as opposed to the Amoraim, the 
authors of the Gemara. See under Talmud. 
Tanais (ta'na-is). 1. The ancient name of the 
Don, Russia.— 2. An ancient Greek colony near 
the head of Lake Mfeotis, near the site of the 
modern Azoff, Russia. 

Tananarivo (ta-na-na-re'v6), or Antananari¬ 
vo (an-ta-na-na-re'vo). The capital of Mada¬ 
gascar, situated in the interior, about lat. 19° S. 
It contains the royal palaces and many buildings in the 
European style. Population, estimated, about 100,000. 
Tanaquil (tan'a-kwil). In Roman legend, the 
wife of Tarquinius Priseus, king of Rome. 
Tanaquill (tan'a-kwil). A British princess. 
Spenser uses the name with reference to Queen Elizabeth 
in the “Faerie Queene.” 

Tanaro (ta-na'ro). A river in northwestern 
Italy: the ancient Tanarus. it rises in the Ligurian 
Alps, flows past Asti and Alessandria, and empties into the 
Po 11 miles northeast of Alessandria. Length, about 130 
miles. 

Tancred (tang'kred). Died at Antioch, 1112. 
One of the chief heroes of the first Crusade, 
1096-99. He was the son of Otho the Good and Emma, 
sister of Robert Guiscard. He joined the crusading army 
under his cousin, Bohemund of Tarentum, son of Robert 
Guiscard. He distinguished himself at the taking of Nice 
and Tarsus, the siege of Antioch, the capture of Jerusalem, 
and the battle of Ascalon. He became prince of Galilee 
and later of Edessa. His virtues and achievements are 
celebrated in Tasso’s “Jerusalem Delivered.” 

Tancred. Died 1194. King of Sicily, illegiti¬ 
mate son of Roger, duke of Apulia. He was 
crowned king 1190, and contended for his throne 
with Henry VI. of Germany. 

Tancred and Gismunda. A tragedy originally 
written in rime by five gentlemen, probably 
members of the Inner Temple, it was acted there 
in 1568, and was republished in 1572 by Robert Wilmot, 
the author of the last act. The edition was put into blank 
verse. It is remarkable as the oldest English play extant 
the plot of which is known to be taken from an Italian 
novel. 

Tancrfede (ton-krad'). Aplayby Voltaire, pro¬ 
duced in 1760. 

Tancredi (tan-kra'de). An opera by Rossini, 
flrst produced at Venice in 1813 and at Lon¬ 
don in 1820. 

Taney (ta'ni), Roger Brooke. Bom in Calvert 
County, Md., March 17, 1777: died at Wash¬ 
ington, D. C.,Oct. 12,1864. An American jurist. 
He became a leading lawyer in Maryland, and a Federalist 
politician; was made attorney-general of Maryland in 1827; 
was a prominent supporterof Andrew Jackson ; was Unit¬ 
ed States attorney-general 1831-33; became secretary of 
the treasury in 1833 (Congress not being in session), and 
removed thedepositsfrom theUnited States Bank, but was 
rejected by the Senate in 1834; was nominated for associ¬ 
ate justice of the Supreme Court in 1835, but was rejected 
by the Senate; and was confli'ined as chief justice of the 
Supreme Court in 1836. His most noted decision was that 
in the “Dred Scott Case ” (which see) in 1867. 


Tannhauser 

Tanganyika (tan-gan-ye'ka). Lake. A lake in 
eastern central Africa, extending from about lat. 
3° 15' S. to 8° 45' S.: the longest fresh-water 
lake in the world, its outlet is the Lukuga, which flows 
into the Kongo. It was discovered by Burton and Speke 
In 1858, and has been explored by Livingstone, Cameron, 
Stanley, Thomson, Wissmann, and others. Length, 410 
miles. Area, estimated, 12,650 square miles. Height above 
sea-level, 2,680 feet.' 

Tanger. See Tangier. 

Tangermiinde (tang'er-mun-de). Atowninthe 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated at the 
junction of the Tanger with the Elbe, 30 miles 
northeast of Magdeburg. Population (1890), 
7,419. 

Tangier (tan-jer'), or Tangiers (tan-jerz'), F. 
Tanger (toh-zha'), G. Tanger (tan'ger), native 
Tanja (tan'ja). A seaport of Morocco, sit¬ 
uated on the Strait of Gibraltar in lat. 35° 
47' N., long. 5° 49' W.: the Roman Tingis. 
It is the principal center of commerce in Morocco; has 
important trade with Europe; and is the residence of 
consuls and the diplomatic corps sent to Morocco. It 
was the capital of the Roman province of Tingitana; 
came into the possession of the Portuguese in the 15th 
century; was ceded to England on the marri.age of Catha¬ 
rine of Braganza with Charles II. in 1662 ; an(l was aban¬ 
doned to the Moors in 1684. It was bombarded by the 
Spaniards in 1790, and by the French in 1844. Population, 
estimated, 20,000. 

Tangier (tan-jer') Island. An island of Vir¬ 
ginia, situated in Chesapeake Bay southeast of 
the mouth of the Potomac. 

Tanglewood Tales, The. A series of tales by 
Nathaniel Hawthorne, jiublished in 1853. 

Tanis (ta'nis). See Zoan. 

Tanit (ta'nit). A Phenician goddess. With 
Baal, Hammon, and Eshmun she formed the supreme 
triad. Her symbol was the solar disk with a crescent. 

Tanitic (ta-nit'ik) Branch. A northeastern 
mouth of the Nile, which was silted up in an¬ 
cient times. 

Tanjore (tan-jor'). 1. A Mahratta state in 
southern India, founded in the 17th century. 
It came under British rule about 1800.—2. A 
district iii Madras, British India, intersected by 
lat. 11° N., long. 79° E. Area, 3,709 square miles. 
Population (1891), 2,228,114.—3. The capital 
of the district of Tanjore, situated on an arm 
of the Kaveri about lat. 10° 47' N., long. 79° 10' 
E. It has important manufactures, and is noted as a lit¬ 
erary and religious center. It was once a princely resi¬ 
dence. The Great Pagoda is a stately Dravidian temple, 
dating from the 14th century. The shrine measures 82 
feet square, and rises in two vertical stages with windows 
and engaged columns, upon which rests the great Vimana 
pyramid, with 13 stages, and a domical crowning 19P feet 
above the ground. 'The whole is covered with rich or¬ 
namentation, in which a fan-shaped detail and figure- 
sculpture are conspicuous. Before the shrine is a some¬ 
what low closed porch, from which an avenue of columns 
leads to the Bull Shrine, a low flat-roofed columned pa¬ 
vilion in which is the noted colossal bull statue. The in¬ 
closure which contains the temple is 250 by 500 feet; be¬ 
sides the buildings described, it contains several other 
notable shrines, and has a monumental sculptured gopura 
or gate. Population (1891), 54,390. 

Tann (tan). Von der (in full: Baron Ludwig 
Samson von und zu der Tann-Rathsam- 
kausen). Born at Darmstadt, June 18, 1815; 
died at Meran, April 26, 1881. A Bavarian gen¬ 
eral. He served in the Schleswig-Holstein war of 1848- 
1850 and against Prussia iu 1866 ; was commander of the 
1st Bavarian army coi'ps in the Franco-German war; and 
commanded independently on the Loire. He was defeated 
at Coulmiers Nov. 9, 1870. 

Tanna (tan'na). An island of the New Hebrides, 
Pacific Ocean. 

Tannahill (tan'a-hil), Robert. Born at Pais¬ 
ley, Scotland, June 3, 1774: committed sui¬ 
cide May 17, 1810. A Scottish poet. Among 
his best-known lyrics are “The Flower of Dun¬ 
blane” and “Gloomy Winter’s uoo awa’.” 

Tannenberg (tan'nen-bere). A village in the 
province of East Prussia, Prussia, 14 miles 
south of Osterode. Here, in 1410, the Polish and 
Lithuanian army defeated and broke the power of the 
Teutonic Order. 

Tannhauser (tan'hoi-zer). [MHG. Der Tan- 
Miser.~\ A Middle High German Ijuic poet of 
the 13th century. He belonged to the Salzburg family 
of Tanhusen. From about 1240 to 1270 he led a wander¬ 
ing life in which he lived at the Bavarian, Austrian, and 
other courts, and visited the far East. He was a minne¬ 
singer and the writer, particularly, of dance-songs. A 
German ballad of the 16th century has preserved the 
memory of the historical Tannhauser. This flrst describes 
iiis parting with Lady Venus, with whom he has been for 
a year in the Venusberg. He makes a visit of penance to 
Rome and asks for absolution, but Pope Urban, who holds 
a diy staff in his hand, declares that as little as the staff 
can grow green, so little can he have God’s mercy. In de¬ 
spair he goes away. On the third day after, the staff, 
however, begins to bud, and the Pope sends out in search 
of him; but he has gone back to Venus in the mountain, 
The legend of Tannhauser is the subject of the opera of 
the same name by Richard Wagner. 


Tannhauser 

Tannhauser und der Sangerkrieg auf Wart- 
burg. An opera by Wagner, founded on the 
legend of Tannhauser, produced at Dresden in 
1845, and in England in 1876. 

Tano (ta'no), or Tahano, or Thano. [From 
tinw,a, Tiguaword signifying ‘men,’ ‘ Indians.’] 
A tribal division of the Tanoan stock of North 
American Indians, which formerly occupied a 
number of pueblos in the vicinity of Galisteo, 
20 miles south of Santa Fe, New Mexico, it was 
almost destroyed as a tribe in the Pueblo revolt of 1680. 
The remnants are settled with the Tigua and Tewa. 
See Tafloan. 

Tanoan (tan'y6-an),or Enaghmagh. A linguis¬ 
tic stock of North American Indians, which 
embraces the Tewa, Tano, Tigua, Jemez, and 
Piro, divisions which speak more or less closely 
allied dialects and inhabit various communal 
pueblos or villages in the main and tributary 
valleys of the Rio Grande, in New Mexico, Texas, 
and Chihuahua, as well as one of the Tusayan 
villages, Arizona. Number, 3,300. 

Tanta, or Tantah (tan'ta). The capital of the 
province of Gharbiyeh, Egypt, situated in the 
Delta 72 miles southeast of Alexandria. It is 
the seat of important fairs and festivals. Pop¬ 
ulation (1897), 57,300. 

Tantalam (tan-ta-lam') Island. An island in 
the Gulf of Siam, on the eastern coast of the 
Malay Peninsula, intersected by lat. 7° 30' N. 
Length, 40 miles. 

Tantallon (tan-tal'on) Castle. A castle in Had¬ 
dingtonshire, Scotland, situated on the North 
Sea near North Berwick: now in ruins. It was 
a stronghold of the Douglas familj^ 

Tantalus (tan'ta-lus). [Gr. Tw-ailof.] In Greek 
mythology, a son of Zeus and Pluto, and father 
of Pelops and Niobe: king of Mount Sipylus in 
Lydia. For revealing the secrets of the gods he was 
condemned to stand in Tartarus up to his chin in water 
under a loaded fruit-tree, the fruit and water retreating 
whenever he sought to satisfy his hunger or thirst. ETom 
his name is derived the word tantalize. 

Tantra (tan'tra). [Skt., ‘loom, thread, warp,’ 
and then ‘order of rites, theory, treatise.’] In 
Sanskrit literature, a religious treatise teach¬ 
ing magical formulas for the worship of the gods 
or the attainment of superhuman power. The 
Tantras are the Bible of Shaktism (see Shaktas). Like the 
Puranas, they are sometimes called a fifth Veda. They 
are also known as Agama, ‘that which has come down ’ 
(also applied to the Bralunana portion of the Veda), in dis¬ 
tinction from Nigama, a general name for the Vedas, 
Dharmashastras, Puraiias, and other Smriti liferature. 
Their authorship is sometimes ascribed to Dattatreya, who 
is worshiped as an incarnation of Brahma, Vishnu, and 
Shiva; but they are generally thought to have been re¬ 
vealed by Shiva alone. None has as yet been printed or 
translated in Europe. They are said to number 64, with¬ 
out counting many works of a Tantrik character. They 
are generally written in the form of a dialogue between 
Shiva and his wife, and every Tantra ought in theory to 
treat of five subjects: the creation, the destruction of the 
world, the worship of the gods, the attainment of super¬ 
human power, and the four modes of union with the Su¬ 
preme Spirit. Whole Tantras treat only of various modes 
of using spells for acquiring magical power; others simply 
describe the most effectual modes of worshiping the 
Shaktis. The oldest known Tantra cannot antedate the 
eth or 7th century A. D. I’ull as they are of doubtful sym¬ 
bolism, and tending in their teaching to licentiousness, 
they are not all necessarily impure. They seem connected 
with a distorted view of the Sankhya philosophy and with 
some corrupt forms of Buddhism. They have greatly in¬ 
fluenced the later Buddhist literature of Nepal. There 
are also Vaishnava Tantras, such as the Gautamiya and 
the Sanatkumara; but even in these Shiva is the speaker 
and his wile the listener. In them Badha, the wife of 
Krishna, takes the place of Durga as the chief object of 
worship. 

Taormina (ta-or-me'na). A decayed town in 
tke province of Messina, Sicily, situated on the 
coast 31 miles southwest of Messina: the an¬ 
cient Taiiromenium. it has a castle and a cathedral, 
and is noted for its antiquities, especially for its very fine 
theater, of Greek foundation but altered by the Romans. 
This important ancient city was founded about 396 B. 0. 
It was often besieged and taken. Population (1881), 2,388. 
Taos (ta'os). The northernmost of the Pueblo 
tribes of North American Indians, occupying 
a village of the same name 50 miles northward 
from Santa Fe, on the Rio de Taos, a tributary 
of the Rio Grande, in New Mexico. Number, 
409. See Tigua. 

Tapajos (ta-pa-zhos'), orTapajosos (ta-pa-zho'- 
zos). An Indian tribe which, in the 16th and 
17th centuries, occupied the territory about the 
mouth of the river Tapajos. The sites of their vil¬ 
lages, which were large and close together, are still marked 
by great quantities of broken pottery strewn over the 
ground. The Tapajos were probably of Tupi race. Many 
of them were enslaved; others were gathered into mis¬ 
sions, and their descendants form part of the peasant popu¬ 
lation of the same region. 

Tapajos (ta-pa-zhos'). A river in the states of 
Matto Grosso and Par&, Brazil, it is one of the 
principal southern tributaries of the Amazon, which it 


978 

joins near long. 64° 35' W. The main head streams are the 
Arinos (which rises near the source of the Paraguay) and 
the Juruena. Length, with the Arinos, nearly 1,100 miles; 
navigable by steamboats to Itaituba, 160 miles ; above this 
there are numerous rapids, but canoes ascend nearly to 
the source of the Arinos. Also written Tapajoz. 

Tapanecs. See Tepanecs. 


Tarbat Ness 

district in the Northwest Provinces, British 
India, near the Himalaya. 

Tarancon (ta-ran-kdn'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Cuenca, Spain, situated near the Rian- 
sares 46 miles southeast of Madrid. Poiiula- 
tion (1887), 5,066. 


Tapes^ (ta-pas'), Indians of the^Guarany race Taranto (ta-ran'to). A seaport in the province 
^' " ’ ’ n - . T . . Lecce, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Taranto, 

and the Mare Piccolo, in lat. 40° 25' N., long. 17° 
12' E. : the ancient Tarentum or Taras, it has 
considerable commerce and fisheries. The chief building 
is the castle. (For history, see Tarentum.) Population 
(1881), 25,246; commune, 33,942. 

Taranto, Duke of. See Macdonald. 


who formerly occupied much of the territory 
between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, ex¬ 
tending eastward nearly to the Atlantic. Like 
the Guaranys proper they had hardly any tribal organiza¬ 
tion, and probably the name itself was loosely used. The 
Jesuits had some of their largest missions among these 
Indians. Descendants of the Tapes form a large portion 
of the country population of Corrientes and Misiones, part 


of EntreRios, northern Uruguay, and southernUioGrande TarantO, Gulf Of. An arm of the Mediterra- 
do Sul. See Guaranys. 

Taphise (ta'fi-e). [Gr. v^ctol] In ancient 

geography, a group of islands west of Acarna- 
nia, Greece, corresponding to the modern Mega- 
nisi, Kalamo, etc.: earlier called Telehoides. 

Tapia (ta'pe-a), Andres de. Born in Spain 
about 1495: died in Mexico after 1539. A Span¬ 
ish soldier. He was a nephew of Velasquez, governor 
of Cuba; joined Cortes in 1519; took a prominent part in 
the conquest of Mexico; and subsequently settled at Mex¬ 
ico City, where he held high civil offices. He wrote an in¬ 
complete but very valuable account of the conquest, which 
was published by Icazbalceta in 1866. 

Tapley (tap'li),Mark. AcharaeterinDickens’s 


nean, on the southern coast of Italy: the an¬ 
cient Tarentinus Sinus, it separates the so-called 
“heel” of the peninsula from the “toe," projecting into 
the “ foot ” about 86 miles. 

Tarapaca (ta-ra-pa-ka'). 1. A maritime prov¬ 
ince of Chile, situated west of Bolivia and south 
of Tacna: noted for its rich nitrate deposits. 
Capital, Ic[uique. it was seized by the Chileans in 1879, 
and was ceded by Peru to Chile in 1883. Area, 19,300 square 
miles. Population (1894), 48,638. 

2, A small town, the former capital of Tara- 
pae4, situated in lat. 20° 3' S., long. 69° 58' W. 
On Nov. 27, 1879, a Peruvian-Bolivian force defeated the 
Chileans near this place. 


“MartinChuzzlewit.”Martin’s servantandtrav- Tarare (ta-rar'). A town in the department 
eling companion, a light-hearted, merry fellow, of Rhdne, France, situated on the Turdine 22 
who takes constant credit to himself for being miles northwest of Lyons, it is the center of a large 
jolly under the most adverse circumstances. manufacturing region, turning out silk plush, velvet, em- 
Tappan (tap'an), Arthur. Born at Northamp- Sat^on’^fsqD'comriune’ f 2 " 3 S 7 considerable trade, 
ton. Mass., May 22, 1786: died at New Haven, Toj-aq sL Tarentum ’ ’ 

Tara,-Bulba A tale o£ the 


and philanthropist. He was the 6rst president 
of the American Anti-Slavery Society. 
Tappan, Lewis. Born at Northampton, Mass., 
May 23, 1788: died at Brooklyn, N. Y., June 
21, 1873. An American merchant, philanthro- 


Cossacks, by Gogol, it appeared in its first form in 
the “Evenings at the Farm,”but was rewritten and repub¬ 
lished. Taras Bulba is a type of one of those fighting 
Cossack chiefs who played an important part in the his¬ 
tory of Poland, and later in the history of Russia. 

pist, and antislavery advocate: brother of Ar- a . 

TQ.nnQTi TT» wQ.a q. laa.rlino*-PnimflfiT* nf flio T3>rS(SC0Il (t^-rdS-koiL ), A. tOWIl IH ttlG depart- 

ment of Ariege, France, on the Ariege 5 miles 
south of Foix. It has manufactures of iron. 
Population (1891), commune, 1,485. 

Tarascon. Atown in the department of Bouches- 
du-Rhdne, France, situated on the Rhone K? 


thur Tappan. He was a leading founder of the 
American Missionary Association. 

Tappan, William Bingham. Born at Beverley, 
Mass., Oct. 29, 1794: died at West Needham, 
Mass., June 18, 1849. An American poet. He 
wrote “New England, and other Poems” (1819), “Poetry 
of the Heart ” (1845), “ Sacred and Miscellaneous Poems ” 
(1846), etc. 

Tappan Bay, or Tappan Sea. [D. Tappaan 
Zee.'] An expansion of the Hudson River, in 


miles north of -Arles: the Roman Tarasco. it is 
connected by bridges with Beaucaire opposite. The Church 
of Ste. Marthe and the castle are notable. It has a festival 
in honor of the legendary preservation of the town from a 
T, 1 a- Cl- At monster (Tarasque). Population (1891), commune, 9,263. 

the vicinity of Tarr-ytown and Smg Sing, New rn /c- •• , m /x-. ■■ , 

York. Len^rth. about 12 miles. Greatest width. Tarascos (ta-ras kos), or Tarascans (ta-ras'- 

kanz). An Indian race ot Mexico, formerly a, 
powerful nation which occupied the territory 


York. Length, about 12 miles. Greatest width, 
about 4 miles. 

Tappertit (tap'er-tit), Sim or Simon. A char¬ 
acter in Dickens’s “Barnaby Rudge.” He is a 
ridiculously conceited and pompous apprentice, very proud 
of his figure, and in love with Dolly Varden. He is after¬ 
ward concerned in the “Gordon riots.” 

Taprobane (tap'ro-ban). A fabulous island in 
the dominion of Prester John, in which, ac¬ 
cording to Mandeville, there are huge pismires, 
as large as hounds, that guard hills of gold, and 
work in them, finding and storing the pure gold. 

Taprobane (ta-prob'a-ne). [Gr. Tairpopav?!, Skt. 
Tamraparni; see Tamraparni.] The ancient 
name of Ceylon. 

Tapti (tap'te), sometimes Tuptee (tup'te). A 
river in western central India which flows into 
theGulf of Cambay below Surat. Length, about 
450 miles. 

Tapuya stock (ta-p6'ya stok). [Tupi tapuia, 
a stranger: first applied to these Indians as a 
term of dislike or reproach.] 


now included in the state of Miehoaean. Accord¬ 
ing to tradition they came from the north about the time 
of the Aztec migration, establishing their capital at Tzin- 
tzontzan on the Lake of Patzeuaro. Their language was. 
entirely distinct from the Nahuatl, forming in Itself a lin¬ 
guistic stock. They were quite as far advanced in civili¬ 
zation as the Aztecs, building temples and houses of cut 
stone, weaving cotton for clothing, and using a very com¬ 
plete defensive armor in war; their calendar was similar 
to that of the Mexicans, and they had a form of picture- 
writing, no specimen of which has been preserved. Hu¬ 
man sacrifices were made to their gods and at funerals. 
Their chief deity was Curicaneri, said to have symbolized 
the sun. Their chiefs (called kings by the Spaniards) 
were elected and had considerable power. The Tarascos 
were frequently at war with the Aztecs, and were never 
conquered by them. They submitted without resistance 
to the Spaniards; but, notwithstanding this, Nufio de Guz¬ 
man tortured and killed their last king, Tangaxoan. Un¬ 
der Hidalgo they were the first to revolt against the Span¬ 
iards in 1810, thus opening the war for independence, in 
which they fought bravely. About 275,000 Tarascos sur¬ 
vive, principally in Miehoaean, with outlying villages in 
Guerrero and Jalisco. 


A name given by 

many ethnologists to the Crens (wbieb see). _ c? -u -i ^ . 

On the Amazon the name Tapuya is now used Tarasp-Schuls (ta- rasp shols ). A health-re- 
for any Indian. watering-place m the Lower Engadine, 

Tara (ta'ra). A place in County Meath, Ireland, of Grisons, Switzerland, situated on 

21 miles northwest of Dublin, it was famous in the 36 miles east of Coire. It has mineral 

early history of Ireland as a royal residence. In 1843 it springs. 

was the scene ot a large mass-meeting in favor of repeal Tarasq.Ue (ta-rask ). A legendary monster that 
of the Union. ravaged the neighborhood of Tarascon, France. 


The assembly ot Tara was held at the beginning of No¬ 
vember, every third year, and . . . was asort of parliament 
at which all the nobles and principal scholars of Erinn met 
to institute new laws, or to renew and extend old ones, 
and to examine, to compare, and to correct the national 
annals and history of the country. 

O’Curry, Ancient Irish, I. i. 

Tarabumar (ta-ra-ho-mar'). 
words signifying ‘foot-racers, 


A figure of him is carried in procession at a festival held 
annually at Beaucaire and at Tarascon to celebrate his de¬ 
struction. 

Tarazed (tar'a-zed). [Ar. shdliin tdrdzed, the- 
soaring falcon, which is the Persian name for the 
constellation Aquila.] The third-magnitude 
star y Aquilse. 

[Adapted^ from Tarazona (ta-ra-tho'na). A town in the prov- 
’ in allusion to ince of Saragossa, Spain, situated on the Queiles- 


theircustomof kicking a ball in racing.] Adi- 43 miles northwe'st'of Saragossa. Population 
vision of the Piman stock of North American (1887), 8,538. 

Indians, embracing the^Tarahumar, Varohio, Tarbagatai (tar-bii-ga-ti'). A range of moun- 


Guazapar, Pa.ehera, and Tubar tribes, its habitat 
embraces the head waters of the principal streams in the 
Sierra Madre of Sonora and Chihuahua, Mexico. The names 
of nearly all their settlements terminate in the locative 
form ehic. Number, estimated, 16,000. See Piman. 

Tarai (ta-ri'). [‘Moist land.’] 1. A region in 
India, at the foot of the Himalaya.— 2. A small 


tains in Asiatic Russia and on the borders of 
Hi (in the Chinese empire), about lat. 47°-48° N. 
Height, about 10,000 feet. 

Tarbat Ness (tar'bat nes). A cape on the east¬ 
ern coast of Scotland, between Moray Firth and 
Dornoch Firth. 



Tarbelli 

Tarbolli (tar-bel'i). In ancient history, a peo¬ 
ple living in the southwestern extremity of 
Aquitania, in Gaul. 

Tarbert (tar'b6rt),West Loch. An inlet of the 
ocean, on the western coast of Argyllshire, 
Scotland, north of Kintyre. There are also two 
lochs (West Loch Taxbert and East Loch Tarbert) on the 
west and east coasts of Harris, Hebrides. 

Tarbes (tarb). The capital of the department 
of Hautes-Pyr4n^es, Prance, situated on the 
Adour in lat. 43° 14' N., long. 0° 5' E. it has 
manufactures of paper, flax, woolens, machinery, etc. The 
principal buildings are the cathedral and the museum. 
Its Jardin Massey is notable. It was the capital of the old 
county of Bigorre ; was in the possession of the English 
about 1360-1406; and suffered severely in the Huguenot 
wars. Near it the British defeated the French in 1814. 
Population (1891), 26,087. 

Tarbox (tar'boks). Increase Niles. Born at 
East Windsor, Conn., Feb. 11, 1815: died at 
Newton, Mass., May 3, 1888. An American 
Congregational clergyman, and historical and 
miscellaneous writer; secretary of the Ameri¬ 
can College and Education Society. He wrote 
“Nineveh” (1864), “Tyre and Alexandria”(1865), “Life of 
Israel Putnam” (1876), “Sir Walter Raleigh and his Col¬ 
ony in America” (1884), “Songs and Hymns for Common 
Life ’ (1885), etc. 

Tarentaise (ta-roh-taz'). A district in the de¬ 
partment of Savoie, France, in the upper valley 
of the Is^re. It is mountainous and pictur¬ 
esque. 

Tarentaise Alps. A part of the Graian Alps in 
Tarentaise, southeastern France. The highest 
point is the Grande-Casse (12,665 feet). 
Tarentinus Sinus (tar-en-ti'nus si'nus). The 
ancient name of the Gulf of Taranto. 
Tarentum (ta-ren'tum). The ancient and me¬ 
dieval name of Taranto (which see), in south¬ 
ern Italy . It was colonized by Sparta about 705 B. 0.; be¬ 
came the leading city of Magna Greecia, and noted for wealth 
and luxury ; was at war with the Lucanians, etc., in the 4tli 
century, and with Rome in 281, aided by Pyrrhus; was taken 
by Rome in 272 ; was taken by Hannibal in 212 (except the 
citadel); was retaken by Fabius in 209; and received a 
Roman colony in 123. In the middle ages it passed to the 
Goths, Lombards, Saracens, and Byzantine Greeks, and in 
1063 to the Normans under Robert Guiscard. 

Targovitz (tar'go-vits), or Targovitza (tar-go- 
vit'sa). A small town in the government of 
Kieff, Russia, about 120 miles south of Kieff. 
Targovitz, Confederation of. A union of cer¬ 
tain Polish nobles, formed at Targovitz in 1792, 
in opposition to the constitution of 1791. 
Targum (tar'gum). QAram.,‘interpretation.’] 
The name applied to the Chaldean (*. e., Ara- 
mean) versions of the Old Testament. They devel¬ 
oped out of the oral translations and paraphrases of the 
passages of Scripture read in the synagogues: a custom 
which probably began soon alter the return of the Jews 
from the captivity. The most popular Targum is that 
which passes under the name of Onkelos, which originated 
probably in the 3d century A. D. in Babylonia : the name 
is supposed to be a corruption of Aquila (Akylos), the cele¬ 
brated convert and author of a Greek version of the Old 
Testament, to whom it was ascribed. It gives in general a 
faithful translation of the Hebrew text. Another Targum 
is attributed to Jonathan ben IJzziel, a disciple of Hillel, 
which is more free in its rendering of the original; while 
the so-called Jerusalem Targum (“ pseudo-Jonathan ”) is 
moreol a homiletical paraphrase than a translation. None 
of these Targums is in its present shape a complete trans¬ 
lation of the Old Testament. 

Tarifa (ta-re'fa). A seaport and fishing town 
in the province of Cadiz, Spain, situated on the 
Strait of Gibraltar in lat. 36° S.: the Punic 
Josa and Roman Julia Traducta. It occupies the 
southernmost point of the continent of Europe. The Sar¬ 
acens under Tarik landed there in 711. It was taken by 
the CastUians in the end of the 13th century and was de¬ 
fended by the British in 1812. Population (1887), 13,206. 

Tariff of Abominations. In United States his¬ 
tory, a name given by its opponents to the high 
tariff act of 1828. 

Tarija (ta-re'na). 1. A department in south¬ 
eastern Bolivia, bordering on the Argentine Re¬ 
public, Paraguay, and Brazil. The eastern part 
is included in the Gran Chaco (which see); the 
western part is mountainous. Area, 34,599 
square miles. Population (1893), 89,650.—2. The 
capital of the department of Tarija, 200 miles 
south-southeast of Sucre. Population, about 
10 , 000 . 

Tarik (ta'rik). Lived in the first part of the 
8 th century. A Saracen general. As subordinate 
of Musa, the governor of North Africa, he led the invasion 
of Spain; landed at Gibraltar; defeated Roderick near 
Xerez de la Frontera in 711; and conquered Cordova, To¬ 
ledo, etc. He aroused the jealousy of Musa, and was over¬ 
thrown by him in 712. 

Tarim (ta-rem'). A river of Eastern Turkestan, 
Chinese empire, which fiows easterly into Lake 
Lob. Nor. It is supposed to receive the Aksu, 
Khoten, etc. Length, estimated, over 1,000 
miles. 


979 

Tarkhan (tar-chan'), Cape. A cape at the west¬ 
ern extremity of the Crimea, Russia. 

Tarleton (tarl'tqn). Sir Banastre. Born at 
Liverpool, Aug. 21,1754: died Jan. 23,1833. An 
English general, notorious in the Revolution for 
his cruelty as a partizan commander in the Caro- 
linas (1780-81). He organized the “British Legion ” of 
regulars and Tories; served at Camden; defeated Sum¬ 
ter at Fishing Creek and was defeated by him at Black- 
stock’s Hill Nov. 20,1780; was defeated by Morgan at the 
Cowpens in Jan., 1781; and surrendered with Cornwallis at 
Yorktown. He was later member of Parliament and lieu¬ 
tenant-general. He wrote a “ History of the Campaigns of 
1780-81, etc.” (1787). 

Tarleton (tarl' ton), Richard. Died at Lon¬ 
don, 1588. A famous clown and comic actor. 
He is said to have been brought to London from Shrop¬ 
shire, and to have been a “ prentice in his youth ” of the 
city of London, later a “water-bearer.” He was enrolled 
afterward as one of the twelve of the Queen’s Company, and 
became a kind of court jester as well. He was celebrated 
for his extemporaneous rimes and for his “jigs” (comic 
songs with a dance), which he invented. His popularity 
and audacity were both unbounded. He fell into disgrace 
and was dismissed from court for scurrilous reflections 
upon Leicester and Raleigh. He then kept a tavern in 
Paternoster Row, and later the Tabor in Gracechurch 
street. He WTote “The Seven Deadly Sins,” a play which 
appears to have been the result of his real or pretended 
repentance of his irregularities. 

Tarma (tar'ma). A colonial intendency of 
Peru, corresponding, nearly, to the present de¬ 
partment of Junin (which see). 

Tarn (tarn). A river in southern France which 
joins the (Jaronne below Moissac; the Roman 
Tarnis. A gorge or cafion, 31 miles long, in its upper 
course, is remarkable for the height of the rocks. Among 
its tributaries are the Aveyron and the Agout. Length, 
about 235 miles. 

Tarn. A department of France, formed from 
part of the ancient Languedoc. Capital, Albi. 
It is bounded by Tarn-et-Garonne on the northwest, Avey¬ 
ron on the north and east, Hdrault on the southeast, Aude 
on the south, and Haute-Garonne on the west. The sur¬ 
face is generally hilly or mountainous (containing part of 
the C^vennes). Area, 2,217 square miles. Population 
(1891), 346,739. 

Tarn-et-Garonne (tarn'a-ga-ron'). A depart¬ 
ment of France, formed from parts of the an¬ 
cient Guienne, (Gascony, and Languedoc. Capi¬ 
tal, Montauban. it is bounded by Lot on the north, 
Aveyron on the northeast. Tarn on the east and southeast, 
Haute-Garonne on the south, and Gers and Lot-et>Garonne 
on the west. The surface is mostly low plateau. Area, 
1,436 square miles. Population (1891), 206,696. 
Tarnopol (tar'no-pol). A town in Galicia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated on the Sereth 73 miles 
east-southeast of Lemberg. Its trade is flour¬ 
ishing, and it has horse-fairs. Population (1890), 
commune, 27,405. 

Tarnow (tar'nov). A town in Galicia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated on the Dunajec 47 miles east 
of Cracow. Population (1891), commune, 27,574. 
Tarnowitzer (tar'no-vits-er) Plateau. A pla- 
teauin the southeastern part of Silesia, Prussia, 
near Tarnowitz. 

Taro (ta'ro). A small river in the province of 
Parma, Italy, which joins the Po 14 miles north- 
northwest of Parma. 

Tarpeia (tar-pe'ya). In Roman legend, the 
daughter of Spuriiis Tarpeius, governor of the 
citadel of Rome on the Capitoline Hill. Tempted 
by offers of the golden bracelets and collars of the Sabines, 
she betrayed the fortress to them: but as they entered 
they cast their shields upon her, and she was crushed to 
death. From her the Tarpeian Rock was named. 

Tarpeian Rock (tiir-pe'yan rok). [L. Mans Tar¬ 
peius.'] Originally, the name of the entire Capi¬ 
toline Hill in Rome, or at least of the peak 
occupied by the citadel, in memory of tlie 
treason of the maid Tarpeia in connection with 
the Sabine siege; later, that part (Hupes Tar¬ 
peia) of the cliff of the Capitoline above the 
Vicus Jugarius and the Forum Romanum, over 
whose precipice condemned criminals were 
hurled: now unrecognizable owing to artificial 
and natural changes in the rocks. The popular 
identification as the Tarpeian Rock of a portion of the 
Capitoline cliff which is cut to a vertical surface, and with 
a deep vertical channel, above the Vicolo della Rupe Tar¬ 
peia, is incorrect. 

Tarquin (tar'kwin). See Tarquinius. 
Tarquinii (tar-kwin'i-i). In ancient geography, 
a city of Etruria, situated near the Mediterra¬ 
nean and near the modern Corneto, 45 miles 
northwest of Rome. It was one of the chief cities of 
the Etruscan League, the original residence of Tarquinius 
Priscus in Roman legend. It was often at war with Rome, 
especially in the 4th century b. c. 

Tarquinius Priscus (tiir-kwin'i-us pris'kus). 
[L. priscus, old, original.] In Roman legendary 
history, the fifth king of Rome: the son of a 
Greek colonist in Tarquinii. He settled in Rome, 
became guardian of the sons of Ancus Marcius, and suc¬ 
ceeded the latter. He is said to have built the Cloaose, 
the Circus Maximus, and the Capitoline Temple. The 
traditional date of his reign is 616-578 b. c. 


Tartini 

Tarquinius Sextus. Sextus. 

Tarquinius Superbus (su-per'bus). [L. super- 
hus, haughty.] In Roman legendary history, 
the seventh and last king of Rome : son of Tar¬ 
quinius Priscus, and son-in-law of Servius Tul¬ 
lius whom he put to death and succeeded. He 
extended Roman influence abroad, but is represented as a 
despot and tyrant, and as overthrown through the crime 
of his son Sextus. Unsuccessful attempts were made to re¬ 
store him through the Etruscans and others. The tradi¬ 
tional date of his reign is 534-610 B. C. 

Tarracina (tar-a-si'na), or Anxur (anks'ur). 
In ancient geography',' a city of Latium, Italy, 
situated on the Mediterranean 57 miles south¬ 
east of Rome: the modern Terracina. A Vol- 
scian town, it was later in possession of Rome. 

Tarraco (tar'a-ko). The ancient name of Tar¬ 
ragona. 

Tarraconensis (tar''''a-k6-nen'sis). In ancient 
geography, a Roman'province in Spain, called 
at first Hispania Citerior. It occupied the north¬ 
ern and eastern parts of the peninsula. 

Tarragona (tar-ra-go'na). 1. A province in 
northeastern Spain, it is bounded by the Mediterra¬ 
nean and the provinces of Barcelona, Lerida, Saragossa, 
Teruel, and Castellon. It corresponds to part of the an¬ 
cient Catalonia. The surface is partly mountainous. Area, 
2,451 square miles. Population (1887), 348,579. 

2. A seaport, capital of the province of Tarra¬ 
gona, situated at the mouth of the Francoli, 
on the Mediterranean, in lat. 41° 6' N., long. 1° 
15' E.: the ancient Tarraco. it has a growing com¬ 
merce, exporting wine, oil, etc. The interior of the cathe¬ 
dral is of French early Pointed work: the fine west door 
and rose and the geometrical tracery of the chapels lend a 
later character to the exterior. The old city walls are of 
high interest. Their base is of rude Cyclopean work, pre¬ 
historic, with stones unshaped. Above this is Roman 
ashler, with wide margin-drafts, and still higher up more 
modern masonry. There Is much pre-Roman masonry, in 
very large blocks, both in the fortifications and within the 
city. There are remains of a Roman aqueduct, of 11 arches 
in the lower tier and 26 in the upper. Its length is 742 
feet; its height is 96 feet. The margin-drafted masonry 
is very solid and imposing. This town was a Phenician 
settlement; was fortified by the Scipios; became one of the 
leading cities of Spain, and the capital of Hispania Tar¬ 
raconensis ; was sacked by the West Goths in the 5th cen¬ 
tury, and by the Saracens in the 8th ; and was rebuilt in 
the 12th century. It was captured by the British in 1705, 
and by the French under Suchet in 1811. Population 
(1887), 27,225. 

Tar (tar) River. A river in North Carolina 
which flows into Pamlico Sound, it is called in 
its lower course Pamlico River. Length, about 200 miles. 

Tarrytown (tar'i-toun). A village in West¬ 
chester County, New York, situated on the Hud¬ 
son (Tappan Sea) 24 miles north of New York 
city. It was the scene of Andre’s capture in 1780, and is the 
burial-place of Washington Irving. Sunnyside, the resi¬ 
dence of Irving, is in the neighborhood. Population (1900), 
4,770. 

Tarshish (tar'shish). In ancient geography, a 
place or region several times mentioned in the 
Old Testament, it is commonly identified with a dis¬ 
trict in southern Spain near the mouth of the Guadal¬ 
quivir, and was probably the ancient Tartessus. It was 
noted for its commerce. 

Tarsus (tar'sus). [Gr. Tapodc.] In ancient ge¬ 
ography, the capital of Cilicia, Asia Minor, sit¬ 
uated on the Cydnus in lat. 36° 56' N., long. 
34° 58' E.: the modern Tersus or Tarsus, it was 
an important city in the Persian period; became partly 
Hellenized, and the seat of a school of philosophy; and 
received important concessions from the Romans. It was 
the birthplace of the apostle Paul. Population, 10,000 (?). 

Tartan (tar'tan). [Turtanu in the cuneiform 
inscriptions.] The Assyrian title of the com¬ 
mander-in-chief of the army. 2 Ki. xviii. 

Tartar. Same as Tartarus. 

Tartarin (tar-ta-ran'). A gasconading humbug, 
the principal character in Alphonse Daudet’s 
“Tartarin de Taraseon,” “Tartarin sur les 
Alpes,” and “Port Taraseon”: a satire on 
the typical character attributed to southern 
France. 

Tartars. See Tatars. 

Tartarus (tar'ta-rus). [Gr. laprapog.] A deep 
and sunless abyss, according to Homer and the 
earlier Greek mythology as far below Hades as 
earth is below heaven, it was closed by adamantine 
gates, and in it Zeus imprisoned the rebel Titans. Later 
poets describe Tartarus as the place in which the spirits 
of the wicked receive their due punishment; and some¬ 
times the name is used, as synonymous with Hades, for the 
lower world in general. 

Tartary. See Tatary. 

Tartas (tar-ta'). A town in the department of 
Landes, southwestern France, situated on the 
Midouze 16 miles west-southwest of Mont-de- 
Marsan. Population (1891), 2,463. 

Tartessus. See Tarshish. 

Tartini (tar-te'ne), Giuseppe. Bom at Pirano, 
Istria, April 12,1692: died at Padua, Italy, Feb. 
16, 1770. An Italian violinist, composer for 
the violin, and writer on music. He lived chiefly 


Tartini 

in Padua, and wrote “Trattatodi musica”(1764), “Devil’s 
Sonata," etc. He discovered the so-called “third sound 
of Tartini." 

Tartufe, or Tartuffe (tar-tiif'). A famous 
comedy, by Moli^re, which was produced at the 
Com4die Fran^aise in 1667. Tartufe is “ an obscene 
pedant, a red-faced, hypocritical wretch, who, palming 
liimself off on an honest and refined family, tries to drive 
the son away, marry the daughter, corrupt the wife, ruin 
and imprison the father, and almost succeeds in it, not 
by ciever plots, but by vulgar mummery and by the coarse 
audacity of his caddish disposition " (Taine, Eng. Lit., 
I. 506). Matthew Medbourne translated and adapted it in 
1670 as “Tartuffe, or the French Puritain.” (See Hypo- 
crile, The.) “ Lady Tartufe,” a play by Madame de Girar- 
din, was produced in 1853. Eachel was much admired in 
the title rOle. 

Tarudant (ta-ro-dant'). The capital of Sus, 
Morocco, situated near the Wadi Sus, 125 miles 
southwest of Morocco. Population, estimated, 
8,500. Also Terodant, Terudant, etc. 

Tarumas (ta-ro-maz'). Indians inhabiting the 
highlands in the southern part of British and 
Dutch Guiana. They belong to the Arawak or May- 
pure stock, and formerly lived on the Rio Negro, where 
they are said to have been numerous. 

Tarutino (ta-ro-te'no). A village in Eussia, 
48 miles south-southwest of Moscow. Here, Oct. 
18, 1812, the Russians under Kutusoft defeated the French 
under Murat. 

Taschereau (tash-ro'), Elzear Alexandre. 

Born at Sainte Marie de la Beauce, province 
of Quebec, Canada, Feb. 17, 1820 : died at Que¬ 
bec, April 12,1898. A Canadian Roman (Catho¬ 
lic prelate. He became rector of Laval University in 
1860, archbishop of Quebec in 1871, and cardinal in 1886. 

Taschereau, Jules Antoine, Born at Tours, 
France, 1801: died at Paris, 1874. A French 
journalist, politician, and author. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the legisiative body, and had charge of the imperial 
library. He founded the “Revue retrospective” (1833), 
wrote histories of the lives and works of Moiiere and 
Corneille, and edited Molifere, etc. 

Tashkend (tash-kend'), or Tashkent (tash- 
kent'). The capital of the general government 
of Turkestan, Asiatic Russia, situated in the 
valley of the Tchirtchik about lat. 41° 20' N., 
leng. 69° 20' E. it consists of the Asiatic city and a 
European or Russian quarter; contains many gardens; and 
is the seat of extensive trade and of silk manufactures. 
It has belonged to Russia since 1868. Population (1897), 
156,506. 

Tashmet (tash'met). [From hm4, to hear (the 
one who hears prayer).] In Assyrian-Baby- 
lonian mythology, a name or epithet of the wife 
of Nebo (Nabu). Her proper name was Nana. 
Her principal seat of worship was in Ereeh. 
Task (task). The. A descriptive poem, in six 
parts, by William Cowper, published in 1785. 
Tasman (tas'man), Abel Janszen (Janszon, 
etc.). Born probably at Hoorn, Netherlands, 
about 1602: died at Batavia, Oct., 1659. A 
Dutch navigator. He sailed from Batavia in Aug., 
1642, in command of an exploring expedition to Australia, 
despatched by Van Diemen, governor-general of the Dutch 
East Indies ; and discovered Tasmania (which he named 
Van Diemen’s Land) in Nov., 1642; New Zealand in Dec., 
1642; part of the Friendly Islands in 1643; returning to 
Batavia in June, 1643. In a second voyage (1644) he dis¬ 
covered the Gulf of Carpentaria. 

Tasman (taz'man) Bay. [Named from A. J. 
Tasman.] An inlet of the ocean, on the north¬ 
ern coast of South Island, New Zealand. 
Tasmania (taz-ma'ni-a), formerly Van Die¬ 
men’s Land (van de'menz land). [Named from 
its discoverer.] An island and British colony 
in Australasia, situated south of Australia 
(separated by Bass Strait). Capital, Hobart, 
its surface is largely mountainous or hilly. It has good 
agricultural resources, and mines of gold, tin, etc.; and 
exports wool, gold, tin, etc. It is one of the states of the 
Commonwealth of Australia, under a governor, legislative 
authority being vested in a council and assembly (both 
elected). The aborigines are extinct. It was discovered 
by Tasman in 1642; was visited by Cook, Bass, and others; 
was settled in 1803; and at first was partly a penal colony. 
It was a dependency of New South Wales until 1826. 
Area, 26,385 square miles. Population (1899), est., 177,340. 

Tasman (taz'man) Peninsula. A peninsula 
at the southeastern extremity of Tasmania, 
nearly cut off from the mainland. 

Tasman Sea. The name proposed by the Aus¬ 
tralian Association for the Advancement of 
Science, and adopted by the English Admiralty, 
for the part of the Pacific inclosed by Australia 
and Tasmania on the one side, and New Zea¬ 
land and smaller islands on the other. 

Tasso (tas'6; It. pron. tas'so), Bernardo. 
Born at Venice, Nov. 11,1493: died at Ostiglia, 
Sept. 4, 1569. An Italian poet, father of Tor¬ 
quato Tasso. His chief work is the romantic 
poem “L’Amadigi” (“Amadis,” 1560), in oc¬ 
tave stanzas. 

Tasso, Torquato. [F. Le Tasse.'] Born at Sor¬ 
rento, Italy, March 11, 1.544; died at Rome, 
April 25, 1595. A celebrated Italian poet. He 


980 Tatu 

was educated at the Jesuit schools at Naples, Rome, and in part into Chinese Tatary (East Turkestan) and Inde- 
Bergamo. His father, Bernardo Tasso, was involved in the pendent Tatary (Turkestan). The name has also often 
troubles of the Prince of Salerno, his patron, and joined been extended to include Manchuria, Mongolia,and Europe 
the prince in Rome ; but, that city becoming unsafe for westward to the Dnieper or Don. Heuce the division into 
him, lie accepted shelter at Pesaro. the court of tlieDuke European and Asiatic Tatary. 


of Urbino, 'wdiere his son Torquato was tauglit with the 
son of the duke. In 1557 Torquato went to study law at 
Padua. He was influenced by his father’s writings and 
not by his advice, and in 1562, while still at I’adua, pub¬ 
lished “Rinaldo.” It was successful, and, his father ceas¬ 
ing his opposition to a literary career, Tasso went to Bo¬ 
logna to study philosophy and literature. He returned to 
Padua shortly after, and by 1566 was attached to the ser¬ 
vice of the house of Este, the glories of which he celebrated 
in “Jerusalem Delivered”: Rinaldo was said to be of 
that race. He was well received at court, and was en¬ 
couraged to finish the epic “Goffredo" (later called “Ge- 
rusalemme Liberata”), which he had begun at Bologna. 
In 1570 Cardinal Luigi d’Este, his patron, went to Paris, 
taking Tasso with him. There he met Ronsard and other 
distinguished men. He left the cardinal after his return on 
accountofaditference in religious opinion, but was received 
by Duke Alfonso of Ferrara, who loaded him with favors. 
He produced his “Aminta”in 1573, and had written 18 
cantos of “Goffredo” in 1574, when he was seized with 
fever. After this his mind was not clear: he became 
quarrelsome, worried himself about the orthodoxy of his 
poem, and became subject to delusions, dreading accu¬ 
sations of heresy and assassination or poison. At 
length he was placed in a convent at Ferrara for medi¬ 
cal treatment. He escaped and fled to his sister in the 
disguise of a shepherd. She cared for him, and in 1578 the 
duke received him again ; but his delusions continued, 
and he wandered from place to place (to Mantua, Turin, 
etc.). Anally returning to Ferrara. There he became so 
violent in accusing the duke of a design to poison him 
that he was placed in an insane asylum. After he had re¬ 
mained there for seven years he was released, on the per¬ 
sonal promise of the Pi'ince of Mantua that Alfonso 
should not again be exposed to his insane attacks. A 
theory has obtained credit that Tasso was shut up in an 
asylum on account of his aspirations for the hand of Leo¬ 
nora d’Este, the duke’s sister, and Goethe’s play was based 
on this supposition. “Goffredo” was published at Ven¬ 
ice during the time of Tasso’s seclusion, but it was very 
inaccurately printed, and in 1581 a revised edition was 
printed at Parma, with its present title “Gerusalemme 
Liberata ” (“ Jerusalem Delivered ”). He remained a year 
at Mantua, wrote “Torrismondo” (1586), and again re¬ 
sumed his wanderings. He had many friends eager to 
help him, but was broken in health and spirits. His 
“Gerusalemme Conquistata,” much inferior to the “Ge¬ 
rusalemme Liberata,” was published in 1593. Two 
years later he died at Rome, whither he had been sum¬ 
moned by Pope Clement VIII. to be crowned poet laure¬ 
ate : the ceremony was never performed, owing to his ill¬ 
ness. The “Gerusalemme Liberata” has been transLated 
into many languages. The most famous English transla¬ 
tion is that of Fairfax (1600). 

Tasso (tas'so), Torquato. A tragedy by Goethe, 
printed in 1790. 

Tassoni (tas-so'ne), Alessandro. Born at Mo¬ 
dena, Italy, 1565: died there, 1635. An Italian 
poet and author. His best-known work is a burlesque 
heroic poem, “La secchia rapita” (“Rape of the Bucket,” 
1622). He also wrote “Considerazioni sopra il Petrarca” 
(1609), etc. 

Tatar-Bazardjik (ta-tar'ba-zar-jek'), or Ba- 
zardjik. Atown in EasternRumelia,Bulgaria, 
situated on the Maritza 25 miles west of Philip- 
popolis. Population, est., 15,659. 

Tatars (ta'tarz), or Tartars (tar'tarz). [From 
Pers. Tatar, Chinese Talitar, a Tatar. Tartar, 
probably due to some confusion with Tartarus, 
was formerly the established form, and is still 
frequently used.] 1. Certain Tungusic tribes 
whose original home was in the region vaguely 
known as Chinese Tatary (Manchuria and Mon¬ 
golia), andwhoarenowrepresentedbythe Fish- 
shin Tatars in northern Manchuria, and the 
Solons and Daurians in northeastern Mongolia, 
but more particularly by the Manchus (the pres¬ 
ent rulers of China). The chief among these tribes 
were (u) the Khitans, who in 907 conquered China and set 
qp a dynasty there (called the Liao) which lasted until 
1123, when they were conquered by their rivals; (6) the 
Niuchi, Juchi, or Jurchin(the true Tatars, and the ances¬ 
tors of the modern Manchus), who also established a dy¬ 
nasty, called Kin (‘golden ’), and are hence known as the 
Kin Tatars; (c) the Kara-Khitai (or black Tatars), a 
remnant of the Khitans who, when their empire was over¬ 
thrown by the Juchi, escaped westward and founded an 
empire which stretched from the Oxus to the desert of 
Shamo, and from Tibet to the Altai; (d) the Onguts (or 
white Tatars). 

2. In the middle ages, the host of Mongol, Turk, 
and Tatar warriors who swept over Asia under 
the leadership of Jenghiz Khan, and threatened 
Europe.— 3. Numerous tribes or peoples of 
mixed Turkish, Mongol, and Tatar origin (de¬ 
scendants of the remnants of these hosts) now 
inhabiting the steppes of central Asia, Russia 
in Europe, Siberia (the latter with an additional 
intermixture of Finnish and Samoyedic blood), 
and the Caucasus, such as the Kazan Tatars (the 
remnant of the Kiptchaks, or “ Golden Horde ”), 
the Crim Tatars in the Crimea, the Kalmucks 
or Eleuths (who are properly Mongols), etc. 

Tatary (ta'ta-ri), more frequently Tartary 
(tar'ta-ri). A name formerly given to central 
Asia, on account of the inroads of Tatar hordes 
in the middle ages, it was later sometimes divided 


Tatary, Chinese. See Tatary. 

Tatary, Crim. See Crimea. 

Tatary, Gulf or Sound of. An arm of the sea 

which separates Saghalin from the mainland of 
Siberia, north of the Sea of Japan. 

Tatary, High. A name sometimes given to 
East Turkestan. 

Tatary, Independent. See Tatary. 

Tatary, Little. A name formerly given to the 
regions in southern Eussia occupied by Tatars 
(Crimea, Kmtehak, etc.). 

Tate (tat), Nahum. Bom at Dublin, 1652; died 
at London, Aug. 12, 1715. An English poet and 
play-writer, appointed poet laureate in 1692. 
He was associated with Brady in a poetical ver¬ 
sion of the Psalms (1696), and wrote various 
poems and plays. 

Tatian (ta'shian), L. Tatianus (ta-shi-a'nus). 
Born in Assyria : lived in the middle of the 2d 
century A. D. A Christian apologist. He waa 
educated as a Greek: went to Rome, and became converted 
to Christianity ; and later adopted in part Gnostic views. 
He wrote “Oratio adGrsecos ”(an apology for Christianity) 
and “ Diatessaron ” (a harmony of the Gospels, recovered 
by Zahn and edited by him 1881). 

Tatihou (ta-te-6'). A small fortified island on 
the coast of the department of Manche, France, 
16 miles east of Cherbourg. 

Tatius, Achilles. See Achilles Tatius, and 
Statius. 

Tatius (ta'shi-us), Titus. In Roman legend, a 
king of the Sabines who attacked Rome, and 
ruled over it conjointly with Romulus. 

Tatler (tat'ler). The. A periodical founded by 
Steele in 1709, and discontinued in 1711. Ad¬ 
dison wrote 41 papers; Addison and Steele 
together 34. Steele wrote a much larger num¬ 
ber alone. 

Tatra (ta'tro) Mountains. The highest group 
of the Carpathian system, situated in northern 
Hungary and on the Galician frontier, about 
lat. 49° 15' N., long. 19°-20° E. Also called 
the Central or High Carpathians. Highest 
point, the Gerlsdorfer Spitze (8,737 feet). 
Tattam (tat'am), Henry. Born in Ireland, 
Dee. 28, 1788: died at Stamford Rivers, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 8,1868. A British clergyman noted as 
an Orientalist, and especially as an authority 
on Coptic. He published a Coptic grammar, 
a Coptic dictionary, various Coptic works, etc. 
Tattersall’s (tat'er-salz). A sporting estab¬ 
lishment and auction mart for horses, inLondon, ■* 
opened about 1770 by Richard Tattersall (1724- 
1795). Since 1865 it has been situated near Knightsbridge 
Green. The “subscription room” was opened in 1818. 
The name has been given to similar establishments in 
other cities. 

Tattle (tat'l). A character in Congreve’s “Love 
for Love ”: a vain, impertinent beau, boasting 
of his amours, yet pridinghimself on his secrecy. 
Tattnall (tat'nal), Josiah. Born near Savan¬ 
nah, Ga., 1762: died at Nassau, Bahamas, June 
6 , 1803. An American Revolutionary soldier 
and politician. He was United States senator 
from Georgia 1796-99, and governor of Georgia 
1801-02. 

Tattnall, Josiah. Born near Savannah, Ga., 
Nov. 9, 1795: died at Savannah, June 14, 1871. 
An American naval officer, son of J. Tattnall 
(1762-1803). He served in the War of 1812 ; in the Al¬ 
gerine war; against the pirates infesting the West Indies; 
and in tlie Mexican war. In 1857 he was appointed flag- 
officer of the Asiatic station. While occupying this post 
he violated the law of neutrality by assisting the British 
in an attack on the Peiho forts, China (“Blood, ” he said, 

“ is thicker than water ”): his conduct was sustained by 
the government. In 1861 he accepted a captaincy in the 
Confederate navy, and in 1862 succeeded Franklin Buchanan 
in command of the Merrimac. When, soon after, the Con¬ 
federates were forced to abandon Norfolk, he destroyed 
the Merrimac off Craney Island (May 11, 1862) in order to 
prevent her falling into the hands of the Federals. 

Tattvabodhinisabha (tut-twa-bd-dhi-ne-su'- 
bha). [‘ Truth-investigatiug’ or ‘ Truth-teacb- 
ing Society.’] A society founded at Calcutta 
in 1839 by Debendranatb Tagore to carry on 
the labors of Ram Mohun Roy in restoring the 
monotheistic system believed by him to be 
taught in the original Hindu scriptures. It 
lasted 20 years, being merged in 1859 in the 
Brahmasamaj (which see). 

Tattycoram (tat-i-kd'ram). A character in 
Dickens’s “Little Dorrit.” Her real name is 
Harriet Beadle. 

Tatu (ta'to), or Huchnom (hoeh'nom). A tribe 
of North American Indians, living in Upper 
Potter Valley, California. See Yukian. 



Tauber 

Tauber (tou'ber). A river in Wiirtemberg, Ba¬ 
varia, and Baden, whieh joins the Main at Wert- 
heim, 19 miles west of Wurzburg. Its valley 
(the Taubergrund) produces the Tauber wines. 
Length, 74 miles. 

Taubert (tou'bert), Karl G-ottfried Wilhelm. 

Born at Berlin, March 23,1811: died there, Jan. 
7,1891. A German composer. He was made music- 
director of the royal opera in 1841, court kapellmeister in 


981 

It is bounded by the governments of Kherson and Yeka- 
terinoslaff, the Black Sea, and the Sea of Azoif, and in¬ 
cludes the Crimea. The inhabitants include Russians, 
Tatars, Germans (Mennonites, etc.), and others. Area, 
24,539 square miles. Population (1890), 1,167,600. 

Taurids (t4'ridz). A shower of meteors ap¬ 
pearing Nov. 20, and radiating from a point 
north, preceding Aldebaran in Taurus. The me¬ 
teors are slow, and fire-balls occasionally appear among 
them. 


1845, and chief kapellmeister in 1867. He wrote songs, Tauriui (t4-ri'ni). In ancient history, a Ligu- 
operas (“Macbeth,” “Cesario,” etc.), sonatas, music to rian tribe which dwelt in the valley of the 

Tauchnitz (touch'nits), Christian Bernhard T^ris^°See 

von. Born Aug. 2o, 1816: died Aug. 14,1895. A (ta-ris'i). A Celtic people which 

dwelt in the ancient Noricum. 

He founded in 1837 a printing and publishing hou?e at __ ia. t \ n x* x* a 

Leipsic, and in 1841 began the publication of his “Ool- Tauroggen (tou rog-en). Convention of. A 
lection of British Authors ” (the “Tauchnitz Edition ”),to convention between the Prussian general York 


which were subsequently added “Collection of German 
Authors ” (in English translations) and “ Students’ Tauch- 
nitz" Editions. ” 

Tauchnitz, Karl Christoph Traugott. Born 
at Grosspardau, near Gremma, Saxony, Oct. 29, 
1761: died Jan. 14, 1836 
(in Leipsie). He introduced stereotyping into Germany. 
He was especially noted for his editions of the classics. 


and the Russian general Diebitsch, concluded 
Dee. 30,1812, at Poscherun (or Poseherau), near 
Tauroggen, in the Russian government of Kov- 
no. The Prussian corps (auxiliary to the French) 

A German publisher neutralized. _ _ \ rm -d 

__ Tauromenium (ta-rp-mem-um). The Roman 

name of Taormina. 


Tauern (tou'ern), Hohe. A lofty group of tiie Taurus (ta'rus). [Perhaps frorn Aramean tur, 


Alps, in Tyrol and on the borders of Salzburg 
and Carinthia. Highest point, the Grossglock- 
ner. See Glockner. 

Tauern, Niedere. A name sometfmes given to 
a motintaiu-range in Salzburg and Styria, east 
of the Hohe Tauern. 

Tauferer Thai (tou'fer-er tal) 
ley in central Tyrol. 

Taugenichts (tou'ge-nichts), aus dem Leben 
eines. [G., ‘ From the Life of a Good-for- 
Nothing.’] A romance by Eichendorff, pub¬ 
lished in 1826. 

Taughannock (t4-gan'ok), or Taghanuck, 
Falls. A perpendicular' cascade, 212 feet in 
height, near Cayuga Lake, western New York. 

Tauler (touTer), Johann. Born at Strasburg 
about 1300: died there, June 16, 1361. A noted 
German mystic and preacher. He entered the Do¬ 
minican order about 1318; was driven from Strasburg 
with other Dominicans who disregarded the Interdict of 


mountain.] A moimtain-range in the southern 
part of Asia Minor, it extends from the southwest¬ 
ern extremity eastward to near the northeastern angle of 
the Mediterranean (or to the valley of the Jihun, separating 
it from the Amanus). Tlie Anti-Taurus is an offshoot to 
the northeast. The chief pass is the Cilician Gates. High¬ 
est point, probably about 11,000 feet. 

An Alpine val- Taurus. [L.,‘the bull.’] An ancient constella¬ 
tion and sign of the zodiac, representing the 
forward part of a bull, it contains the star Alde¬ 
baran of the first magnitude, the star Natli of the second 
magnitude, and the striking group of the Blelads. Its 
sign is 8 . 

Taus, or Tauss (tons). A manufacturing town 
in western Bohemia, 29 miles southwest of Pil- 
sen. Population (1891), commune, 7,703. 
Tautpboeus (tout'fe-6s). Baroness von (Je¬ 
mima Montgomery). Born in Ireland in 1807; 
died at Munich, Nov. 12, 1893. An Irish nov¬ 
elist. She visited Munich in 1836, and married there 
Baron von Tantphceus. She published “Cyrilla,” “Quits,” 
“ At Odds,” “The Initials,” etc. 


FHends Tavannes (ta-van'), Gaspard de Saulx de. 
BornatDijon,March,15()9: diedl573. Amarshal 
of Prance. He captured Metz in 1552-53 ; took part in 
the captme of Verdun and decided the victory of Rent! 
in 15.54; and took a leading part in the wars against the 
Huguenots (at the battles of Jarnac and Moncontour in 
1569), and in the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572. 


John XXII. in 1339; and established himself at Basel. 

Here he became intimately associated with the “Friends 
of God.” In 1352 he returned to Strasburg. His“Sermon3” 
were published in 1498. Other works (“Book of Spiritual 
Poverty,” etc.) also have been ascribed to him. 

Taunay (to-na'), Alfredo d’Escragnolle, Born 
at Rio de Janeiro, Feb. 22, 1843: died there in 

ABr.zilia„ miliur, engineer,»- 1. Ago™mn.ent 

vocate of means for promoting immigration ; was presi(ient itiilOS. iropiiiation (loyuj,-.0/,oOi. ^ /i, inecap- 
of SantaCatharinaandParand; andinl886becamesenator, ital of Tavastehus, situated 60 miles north of 
His “RefcraitedeLaguna’* (1871: Portuguese edition 1872) Helsingfors. Population (1890), 4,644. 
describes au episode of the Paraguayan war, and is widely A rivpr in wp-^torn Sihorin 

known. He is the best of the Brazilian novelists, and m western Smeria 

published many critical and political essays, poems, etc. which rises in the Urals and joins the Tobol 

Taunton (t4n'ton). The capital of Somerset, southwest of Tobolsk. Total length, about 400 
England, situated on the Tone 38 miles south- miles. _ _ - t t« a t, 

west of Bristol, it has a castle (said to have been Tavernier (ta-ver-nyahJeanBaptiste. Born 
founded by Ine) and a Gothic church; was made by Ine, at Paris, 1605: died 1689. A French traveler. 


the West-Saxon king, a frontier fortress in the 8th century 
was long held by the bishops of WTnchester; was seized by 
Perkin Warbeck in 1497; was taken by the Royalists in 
1643; was besieged and taken by the Parliamentaiians un¬ 
der Blake in 1644; and was defended by Blake in 1644^5, 
and relieved by Fairfax. The Duke of Monmouth was pro¬ 
claimed king here in 1685, and the “ Bloody Assizes ” were 
held here by Jeffreys in the same year. Population (1891), 
18,026. 

Taunton (tan'ton). A city in Bristol County, 
Massachusetts, situated on Taunton River, at 
the head of navigation, 32 miles south of Bos- 


As a merchant he made various journeys to Turkey, Per¬ 
sia, central Asia, and the East Indies. His “Voyages” 
was published 1676-79. 

Tavetscher Thai (ta-vech'er tal). An Alpine 
valley at the western extremity of the canton 
of Grisons, Switzerland, at the head of the val¬ 
ley of the Vorderrhein, west of Dissentis. 

Tavira (ta-ve'ra). A seaport in the province 
of Algarve, Portugal, situated in lat. 37° 7' N., 
long. 7° 36' W. It has a coasting trade and 
fisheries. Population (1890), 11,558 


ton. It has manufactures of locomotives, nails, cotton TavistOck (tav'is-tok). A town in Devonshire, 
goods, copper, silver-plated and hritannia ware, etc. It England, situated on the Tavy 12 miles north of 
was settled about 1638, and became a city in 1864. Popu- — & ! 

latlon (1900), 31,036. 

Taunton River. A small river in southeastern 


Plymouth. It has ruins of an abbey founded in the 10th 
century, and is the center of a large mining district (tin, 
----,, , . , i n/r A TT „ copper, lead, etc.). Population (1891), 6,914. 

Massachusetts whiA flow’s into Mount Hope Tavov (ta-voi'). 1. A district in the Tenasse- 
Bav CNaiTasransett Bay) at Fall River. -Rm’+ici. d 


Bay (Narragansett Bay) 

Taunus (tou'nos). A mountainous and plateau 


rim division, British Burma, India, intersected 
by lat. 14° N. Area, 7,150 square miles. Popu- 


regioniu Prussia and Hesse, lying bet-v^n the i/tion'(1891), 94,921.-^2. The capital of the 

+>»£» Mairj fl-nn iriA WATTPir.^ /. ^ .-j ___ _ ti _ m_ 


Rhine, the Lahu, the Main, and the Wetter 
The name is generally limited to the southern jmrtion of 
this region, called also Die Hohe, Its culminating point 
is the Grosser Feldberg (about 2,900 feet). It contains 
many mineral springs. . , t i 

Taupo (ta'po). Lake. A lake m North Island, 
New Zealand, situated about lat. 38° 45' S. 
Length, 24 miles. 

, Tauri (ta'ri). In ancient history, a people dwell¬ 
ing in the Crimea 


district of Tavoy, situated on the river Tavoy, 
near the coast, about 160 miles west of Bangkok. 
Population (1891), 15,099. 

Tavris, or Tavriz. See Tabriz. 

Taw (t4). A river in Devonshire, England, 
which unites with the Torridge and flows into 
Barnstaple Bay. Length, about 50 miles, 
Taxila (tak'si-la). [Gr._Tdf«;ia.] In ancient 


_- _ _ geography, a city in the Panjab, India, in the 

Taurian games (tfi'ri-an gamz). A name un- of the modern Rawal Pindi. 

der the Roman republic for the games called Taxiles (tak'si-lez). [Gr. Taft/l;??.] 1. An In¬ 

secular (lu<R SBBCulares) under the empire, (jjan king in the Panjab at the time of the in- 


Also called Tarentine games. 

Tauric (ta'rik; Chersonese, or Tauric Penin¬ 
sula. The Crimea. 

Taurida (tou're-da). [G. Taurien.'] A govern¬ 
ment of southern Russia. Capital, Simferopol. 


vasion of Alexander the Great (about 326 B. c.) 
— 2. A leading general of Mithridates the Great. 
Tay (ta). The longest river in Scotland, it rises 
on the borders of Perthshire and Argyllshire, being called 
at first the Fillan and then the Dochart; traverses Loch 


Taylor, Isaac 

Tay, passes Perth; forms the estuary or Firth of Tay; and 
empties into the North Sea below Dundee. The principal 
tributaries are the Lyon, Tummel, Isla, and Earn. It has 
valuable salmon-fisheries. Length, 118 miles; navigable to 
Perth. 

Tay, Firth of. The estuary of the Tay, Scot¬ 
land. It extends to about the mouth of the Earn, sepa¬ 
rating Fife from Perthshire and Forfarshire. Greatest 
width, about 2J miles. 

Tay, Loch. A lake in Perthshire, Scotland, 
traversed by the river Tay. Length, 14^ miles. 
Tayahas (ti-a'Bas). A town in the southern 
part of Luzon, Philippine Islands, 60 miles 
southeast of Manila. Population (1887), 16,065. 
Taygeta (ta-ij'e-tii). [Gr. lavysTi], one of the 
daughters of Atlas and Pleione.] The fifth- 
magnitude star 19 e Pleiadum, situated at the 
southwest corner of the group. 

Taygetus (ta-ij'e-tus). The highest mountain- 
range in the Peloponnesus, Greece. It is situated 
in the western part of Laconia, on the border between La¬ 
conia and Messenia, extending into Arcadia. Length, 70 
miles. Highest point, St. Elias (the ancient Taletum) 
(about 7,900 feet). 

Taylor (ta'lpr), Alfred. Born in Fairfax County, 
Va., May 23, 1810: died at Washington, D. C., 
April 19, 1891. An American admiral. He was 
appointed a midshipman in the United States navy in 1825 ; 
commander in 1855; and rear-admiral in 1872. He served 
in the blockade of Vera Cruz during the Mexican war; ac¬ 
companied Commodore Perry on his expedition to Japan 
1853-54; and was attached to the Boston navy-yard during 
the Civil War. He was retired in 1872. 

Taylor, Bayard. Born at Kennett Square, 
Chester County, Pa., Jan. 11, 1825: died at 
Berlin, Dec. 19,1878. An American poet, trav¬ 
eler, writer of travels, translator, and novel¬ 
ist. He was named after James A. Bayard, and in early 
life sometimes signed himself “ J. Bayard Taylor. ” He was 
apprenticed to a printer in 1842. He traveled on foot in 
Great Britain, Gennany, Switzerland, Italy, France, etc., 
1844-46, writing letters to American papers; was connect¬ 
ed with the New York “ Tribune,” and its correspondent 
in California 1849-50; and traveled in Egypt, Asia Minor, 
Syria, and Europe 1851-52, and in Spain, India, China, and 
Japan 1852-53, joining Perry’s expedition in Japan. On his 
return, having traveled more than fifty thousand miles, he 
began his series of lectures. He traveled in Germany, 
Norway, and Lapland in 1855; traveled later in Greece, 
etc,; was secretary of legation and chargd d’affaires at St. 
Petersburg 1862-63; resided afterward on the Continent; 
visited Egypt and Iceland in 1874; and was appointed Unit¬ 
ed States minister at Berlin 1878. His principal works are 
“Ximena, etc.” (1844 : poems), “Views Afoot” (1846), 
“ Rhymes of Travel ” (1849), “ Eldorado, or Adventures in 
the Path of Empire ” (1850), “Book of Romances, Lyrics, 
and Songs ” (1851), “ A,Journey to Central Africa ” (1854), 
“The Lands of the Saracen ” (1854), “ Poems and Ballads” 
(1854), “ A Visit to India, China, and Japan ”(1855), “ Poems 
of the Orient” (185.5), “Poems of Home and'Travel ” (1855) 
“Northern Travel” (1857), “ Travels in Greece, etc.”(1859), 
“At Home and Abroad” (1869-62), “The Poet’s Journal ” 
(1862), “Hannah Thurston ” (1863: a novel), “John God¬ 
frey’s Fortunes” (1864), “The Story of Kennett’’(1866), 
“Colorado” (1867), “Byways of Europe”(1869), “Joseph 
and his Friend ” (1870), “ The Masque of the Gods ” (1872), 
“ Beauty and the Beast ” (1872), “ Lars, etc.” (1873), “ School 
History of Germany to 1871 ” (1874), “ Egypt and Iceland ” 
(1874), “The Prophet” (1874: a tragedy of Mormonism), 
“Home Pastorals ” (1875), “The Echo Club, and other Lit¬ 
erary Diversions ” (1876), “ Boys of Other Countries ” 
(1876), “The National Ode” (1876), “Prince Deucalion” 
(1878), “Studies in German Literature” (1879), “Critical 
Essays, etc.” (1880), and “Dramatic Works” (1880: with 
notes by M. H. Taylor). He edited Tegner’s “Frithjofs 
Saga ” in 1867 (translated by Blackley), and translated 
Goethe’s “ Faust ” in the original meters (1870-71). 

Taylor, Benjamin Franklin. Born at Low- 
ville, N. Y., July 19, 1819: died at Cleveland, 
Ohio, Feb. 24, 1887. An American poet, mis¬ 
cellaneous author, and war correspondent. He 
wrote “ Pictures of Life in Camp and Field ” (1871), “ The 
World on Wheels, etc.”(1874), “Song of Yesterday” (1877), 
“Between the Gates ”(1878),“Summer Savory, etc.”(1879), 
“Dulce Domum” (1884), “Theophilus Trent” (a novel, 
1887), etc. His poems include “ Isle of the Long Ago,” 
“Rhymes of the River,” and “The Old Village Choir.” 
Taylor, Brook. Born at Edmonton, England, 
Aug. 18, 1685: died at Somerset House, Dee. 
29,1731; An English mathematician. He entered 
St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1701. In 1708 he solved 
the problem of the center of oscillation (results pub¬ 
lished later in “ Philosophical Transactions ”). His works 
Include “Methodus incrementorum directa et inversa” 
(1715), “New Principles of Linear Perspective” (1719), 
“Contemplatio Philosophica ” (1793). He is best known 
as the discoverer of “Taylor’s theorem.” 

Taylor, Sir Henry. Born near Durham, Get. 
18,1800: died at Bournemouth, March 27, 1886. 
A noted English dramatic poet, statesman, and 
critic. He went to London in 1823, and obtained an ap¬ 
pointment in the colonial office in 1824, retiring in 1872. 
He became editor of the “London Magazine ” in 1824, and 
was made knight commander of the Order of St. Michael 
and St. George in 1869. His chief dramas are “Isaac 
Comnenus” (1827),“Philip van Artevelde ” (1834),“ Edwin 
the Fair ” (1842), “The Virgin Widow ”(1850). Among his 
other works are “The Statesman ” (1836), “Notes from 
Life” (1847),“The Eve of the Conquest,and other Poems” 
(1847), “Notes from Books” (1849). His autohiograpl;)' 
was published in 1885 ; his letters were edited by Edward 
Dowden in 1888. 

Taylor, Isaac. Bom at Lavenham, Suffolk, 
England, Aug. 17, 1787: died at Stanford Riv- 


Taylor, Isaac 

ers, Essex, England, June 28,1865. An English 
author. He studied art, but ultimately adopted litera¬ 
ture as a profession. Among his works are “ Naturai His¬ 
tory of Enthusiasm” (1829), “Natural History of Fanati¬ 
cism ” (1834), “ Saturday Evening”(1832), “Spiritual Des- 
potisnr' (1835), “ Physical Theory of Another Life ” (1836), 
“Ancient Christianity" (1839), “Restoration of Belief” 
(18551 " Spirit of Hebrew Poetry ” (1861), etc. 

Taylor, Isaac. Born at Stanford Rivers, May 
2, 1829 : died at Settrington, Oct. 18,1901. An 
English philologist and antiquarian, son of Isaac 
Taylor (1787-1865). He studied at Trinity College, 
Cambridge, and, alter holding benefices at Betlinal Green 
and Twickenham, was rector of Settrington, Yorkshire, 
1875-1901, and a canon of York 1885-1901. Among his woi’ks 
are “Words and Places” (1864), “The Alphabet: an Ac¬ 
count of the Origin and Development of Letters ” (1883), 
“Etruscan Researches” (1874), “Greeks and Goths: a 
Study on the Runes” (1879), “The Origin of the Aryans” 
(1890), etc. 

Taylor, Baron Isidore Justin Severin. Born 
at Brussels, Aug. 15, 1789: died at Paris, Sept. 
8,1879. A French artist and author. He published 
“Voyages pittoresques et romantlques de I’ancienne 
France ” (1820-63), etc. 

Taylor, Jane. Born at London, Sept. 23,1783: 
died at Ongar, Essex, April 12,1824. An English 
poet and author. Conjointly with her sister Ann Taylor 
she wrote “Original Poems for Infant Minds,” “ Hymns 
for Infant Minds,” etc. Among her independent works 
are “Display” (1816), “Essays in Rhyme on Morals and 
Manners ” (1816), etc. 

Taylor, Jeremy. Born at Cambridge, England 
(baptized Aug. 15,1613): died at Lisburn, Ire¬ 
land, Aug. 13, 1667. An English bishop and 
celebrated theological writer. He was the son of a 
barber, and was educated at Caius College, (Cambridge, be¬ 
ing elected a fellow of his college in 16:13. He was after¬ 
ward appointed to a fellowship at All Souls, Oxford, by Arch¬ 
bishop Laud. He became rector of Uppingham, in Rut¬ 
landshire, in 1638. During the civil war he adhered to the 
royal cause, serving as chaplain to Charles I. He lost his 
living in 1642, and supported himself by teaching. After 
the Restoration he was made bishop of Down and Connor 
and a member of the Irish privy council. His chief works 
are “ Liberty of Prophesying ” (1647), “ Life of Christ, or 
the Great Exemplar” (1648), “Holy Living” (1660), “Holy 
Dying” (1651), “Golden Grove” (1666), “Ductor Dubitan- 
tium” (1660), and “Dissuasive from Popery’’(1664-67). 
His collected works were edited by Heber in 1822. 
Taylor, John. Born in (Gloucestershire, 1580: 
died at London, Dee., 1654. An English poet, 
known as “the Water Poet.” By occupation he 
was a waterman, and afterward collector of wine duties 
for the Tower lieutenant. At the outbreak of the 
civil war he became a Royalist, and kept a tavern at Ox¬ 
ford ; at the time of his death he kept the Crown Tavern 
in Phoenix Alley, Longacre, London, His writings are val¬ 
uable illustrations of the manners of his age. He wrote 
many poetical and prose works, first collected in 1630, which 
were very popular. His complete works, comprising about 
140 separate titles, were edited by Hindley in 1872. 

Taylor, John. Born in England, Nov. 1,1808: 
died July 25, 1887. A Mormon missionary and 
apostle. He emigrated to Toronto, Canada, in 1832; was 
converted to the Mormon faith in 1836; became an apostle 
in 1838; was with Joseph Smith during the attack on Car¬ 
thage jail in 1844 ; succeeded Young as president of the 
Mormon Church in 1877 ; and in 1880 became presidentof 
the faction which sanctioned polygamy. 

Taylor, Joseph. An English actor of the time 
of Shakspere. He was the successor of Burbage in 
Hamlet and Othello, and is supposed to have been the 
original I^o. It is said that Shakspere personally in¬ 
structed him to play Hamlet, and the remembrance of this 
performance enabled Davenant to give the traditions of 
Shakspere’s directions. 

Taylor, Nathaniel William. Born at New Mil¬ 
ford, (Jonn., July 23,1786: died at New Haven, 
Conn., March 10,1858. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman and theologian, leader of the 
“ New Haven School of Theology” (also called 
“ Taylorism”). He graduated at Yale in 1807; became 
pastor of the First Congregational Church at New Haven in 
1812 ; and was professor of theology at Yale 1822-68. He 
wrote “Practical Sermons” (1868), “Lectures on Moral 
Government" (1859), “Essays, Lectures, etc., on Select 
Topics of Revealed Theology” (1859). 

Taylor, Richard, often called Dick. Bom at 
New Orleans, Jan. 27, 1826: died at New York, 
April 12, 1879. A Confederate general, son of 
Zachary Taylor. He was a member of the Secession 
Convention of Louisiana; served under Jackson in the 
I'alley campaign and the Seven Days' battles in 1862; later 
was commander in Louisiana ; defeated Banks at Sabine 
Cross Roads, and was defeated by him at Pleasant Hill, in 
1864; commanded east of the Mississippi 1864-65; and sur¬ 
rendered to General Canby May 4, 1865. He wrote “De¬ 
struction and Reconstruction ” (1879). 

Taylor, Samuel Harvey. Born at Derry, N. H., 
Oct. 3. 1807: died at Andover, Mass., Jan. 29, 
1871. Anoted American educator. He graduated 
at pptmouth College in 1832 and at Andover Theological 
Seminary in 1837, and was principal of Phillips Academy, 
Andover, Massachusetts, 1837-71. He prepared several 
Greek and Latin text-books, and wrote “Method of Clas¬ 
sical Study ” (1861). 

Taylor, Thomas. Born at London, May 15, 
1758: died Nov. 1, 1835. An English classical 
scholar and miscellaneous author. He studied 
three years at St. Paul’s Scliool, and afterward received 
instruction from private teachers; was for a time a bank 


982 

clerk, and then a teacher in private schools; and spent the 
lastforty years of ids life in studious retirement. He made 
translations of Plato, Aristotle, Pausanias, and various 
Neoplatonists. He is sometimes called “the Platonist.” 
Taylor, Tom. Born at Sunderland in 1817: 
died at Wandsworth, July 12,1880. An English 
dramatist and art critic, editor of “Punch” 
from 1874 to 1880. He studied at Glasgow University 
and at Trinity College, Cambridge, and lor two years was 
professor of English at University College, London. He 
was called to the bar in 1846, and in 1854 was appointed 
secretary of the board of health. He wrote or adapted 
over 100 plays, among which are “ StUl Waters Run Deep,” 
“Victims,” “An Unequal Match,” “ The Overland Route,” 
“ The Contested Election,” “Our American dousin,” “To 
Parents and Guardians," “The Ticket-of-Leave Man,” 
“’Twixt Axe and Crown,” “Joan of Arc, "“Lady Clancarty,” 
“Anne Boleyn,” and, with Charles Reade, “Masks and 
Faces,” “Two Loves and a Life,” and “The King’s Rival.” 
He wrote a life of Haydon, edited the “Autobiographical 
Recollections ” of C. R. Leslie, and wrote “ Leicester Square, 
its Associations and its Worthies ” (1874), etc. 

Taylor, William. Born in Rockbridge County, 
Va., May 2, 1821: died at Palo Alto, Cal., May 
18,1902. An American missionary of the Meth¬ 
odist Episcopal Church. He founded independent 
missions to India and South America, and became a mis¬ 
sionary bishop to Africa in 1884. He wrote “ Seven Yeais’ 
Street Preaching in San Francisco” (1856), “California 
Life Illustrated’”(1858), “ Model Preacher” (I860), “Four 
Years’Campaign in India ” (1875), etc. 

Taylor, William IHackergo. Born at Kilmar¬ 
nock, Scotland, Oct. 23, 1829: died at New 
York, Feb. 8, 1895. A Scottish-American Pres¬ 
byterian clergyman and author : pastor of the 
Broadway Tabernacle (Congregational) in New 
York city 1872, pastor emeritus 1892. Among 
his works are “The Miracles” (186.5), “David” (1875), 
“ Elijah ” (1876), “ Ministry of the Word ” (1876), “ Peter ” 
(1876), “Daniel ”(1878), “Moses”(1879), “Gospel Miracles” 
(1880), “Paul" (1882), “John Knox" (1884), “Joseph” 
(1887), “Parables of our Saviour ” (1886), etc. 

Taylor, William Rogers. Born at Newport, 
R. I., Nov. 7, 1811: died at Washington, D. C., 
April 14, 1889. An American admiral, son of 
W. V. Taylor. He entered the navy as a midshipman 
in 1828 ; served in the Mexican war ; and during the Civil 
War acted as fleet-captain under Dahlgren in the attack 
on Morris Island in July, 1863. He was promoted rear- 
admiral in 1871 and retired in 1873. 

Taylor,William Vigneron. Born at Newport, 
R. I., 1781: died there, Feb. 11, 1858. An 
American naval officer. He entered the United States 
navy as a sailing-master in 1813 (having previously attained 
the rank of captain in the merchant marine), and in the 
same year served with distinction under Perry in the bat¬ 
tle of Lake Erie. 

Taylor, Zachary. Born in Orange County, Va., 
Sept. 24,1784: died at Washington, D. C., July 
9, 1850. The twelfth President of the United 
States. He entered the army as first lieutenant in 1808; 
served in the War of 1812, attaining the rank of major; 
defended Fort Harrison against the Indians in 1812; served 
in Black Hawk’s war in 1832, with the rank of colonel; de¬ 
feated the Seminole Indians at Okeechobee in 1837, and 
was brevetted brigadier-general; and became commander- 
in-chief in Florida in 1838. Later he commanded in the 
Southwest. In 1845 he took command of the army in Texas. 
He commanded in northern Mexico in the Mexican war; 
gained the battle of Palo Alto May 8, 1846, and that of 
Resaca de la Palma May 9; took possession of Matamoros 
May 18 ; captured Monterey Sept. 24 ; and defeated Santa 
Anna at Buena Vista Feb. 22-23,1847. He was appointed 
major-general June 29, 1846. In 1848 he was elected as 
Whig candidate to the presidency, and was inaugurated 
March 4, 1849. 

Taylorville (taTor-vil). The capital of Chris¬ 
tian County, Illinois, situated on the South 
Fork of the Sangamon, 26 miles southeast of 
Springfield. Population (1900), 4,248. 
Tayronas (ti-ro'nas). An extinct tribe of In¬ 
dians who occupied the mountain region of 
Santa Marta, now in northern Colombia. They 
were very brave and warlike, fighting the first Spanish in¬ 
vaders with poisoned arrows. The Tayronas were per¬ 
haps of Chibcha stock. Also written Taironas. 

Taywah. See Tewa. 

Taz Bay. An eastern arm of the Gulf of Obi. 
Tazewell (taz'wel), Littleton Waller. Born 
at Williamsburg, Va., Deo. 17, 1774: died at 
Norfolk, Va., March 6,1860. An American poli¬ 
tician. He was member of Congress from Virginia 
1800-01; United States commissioner under the Florida 
I treaty with Spain _; United States senator 1824-32; and 
governor of Virginia 1834-36. 

Tcawi (chii-we'), or Grand Pawnee (pa-ne')- 
The leading tribe of the Pawnee Confederacy 
of North American Indians. See Pawnee. 
Tceme (cha-ma'), or Tceme Tunne (cha-ma' tu¬ 
na'), sometimes called Yahshutes, or Joshua 
Indians. [‘People at the mouth of the 
stream.'] A tribe of the Pacific division of the 
Athapascan stock of North American Indians. 
Theyformerlylivedatthe mouth of RogueRiver,Oregon, but 
are uowon the Siletzreservation, Oregon, Athapascan, 

Tcetlestcan Tunne (chet-les'chan tu-na'), or 
Chetlessentun. [‘People among the big 
rocks.’] A village of the Pacific division of 
the Athapascan stock of North American In- 


Tearless Battle 

dians. Their habitat was formerly on the Pacific coast 
of Oregon, below the mouth of Rogue River; it is now on 
the Siletz reservation, Oregon. See Athapascan. 

Tchad, Lake. See Chad. 

Tchadyr-Dagh (cha-der-dag'). [‘Tent moun¬ 
tain.’] A mountain in the Crimea, south by 
east of Simferopol: the ancient Trapezus Mens. 
Height, 5,131 feet. 

Tchai (chi). The Turkish word for ‘ river ’: com¬ 
mon in geographical names. 

Tchalabone. See Cholovone. 

Tchatal-Dagh (eha-tal-dag'). A range of the 
Balkans in Eastern Rumelia, Bulgaria, situated 
near Sliven. 

Tcheliuskin, Cape. See Severe, Cape. 
Tchernaya (ehar'ni-a). A small river in the 
Crimea, which flows into the Black Sea near 
Sebastopol. On its banks, Aug. 16,1855, the al¬ 
lies repelled an attack by the Russians. 
Tchernigoff (cher-ne-gof'). A government of 
Russia, surrounded by the governments of Mo- 
ghileff, Smolensk, Orel, Kursk, Poltava, Kieff, 
and Minsk, it lies in the basin of the Dnieper, which 
forms part of its boundary. Area, 20,233 square miles. 
Population, 2,109,983. Also Chemigoff. 

Tchernigoff. The capital of the government of 
Tchernigoff, situated on the Desna in lat. 51*' 
30' N.: one of the oldest towns in Russia. Popu¬ 
lation, 26,815. 

Tchernigoff, Principality of. A medieval prin¬ 
cipality in central Russia. It was acquired by 
Lithuania under Gedimin (1315—40). 
Tchernyshevsky (cher-ne-shef'ske), Nikolai. 
Born at Saratofif, 1828: died there, Oct. 29,1889. 
A Russian historical and political writer and 
novelist, exiled to eastern Siberia as a Nihilist: 
well known from his “tendency” novel “What 
is to be Done?” (1867). 

Tcheskaya (ches'ka-ya). Gulf of. A gulf in 
the north of Russia, in the government of Arch¬ 
angel. 

Tchesme, or Ohesme (ches'me). A small port 
on the western coast of Asia Minor, opposite 
Chios and west of Smyrna. Near it, July, 1770, the 
Russian fleet under Orloff, aided by Rear-Admiral John 
Elphinstone and Sir Samuel (later Admiral) Greig, nearly 
annihilated the Turkish fleet. The Turkish vessels were 
burned by the enemy during the night. 

Tchishi (ehe'she). The Warm Springs Apaches: 
so named because they formerly lived at Aguas 
Calientes, or Hot Springs, New Mexico. Their 
chief, Victoria or Cochise, was killed in 1881. 
See Apaches. 

Tchita, or Chita (ehe'ta). The capital of Trans¬ 
baikalia, Siberia, situated near the junction of 
the Tchita and Ingoda, 410 miles east of Ir¬ 
kutsk. It is a trading center for Eastern Si¬ 
beria. Population, about 10,000 (?). 
Tchitimacha, See Chitimachan. 

Tcholovone. See Cholovone. 

Tchu (cho). A river in Russian Central Asia 
which rises in the Thian-Shan Mountains and 
is lost in the sands. It was formerly a tribu¬ 
tary of the Sir-Daria. Length, about 600 miles. 
Tchuktehes (chok'chez). A people dwelling 
in the northeastern extremity of Siberia, near 
the Arctic Ocean and Bering Sea: allied to the 
Koryakes. 

Tchusovaya (eho-s6'va-ya). A river in the 
government of Perm, eastern Russia, which 
joins the Kama northeast of Perm. Length, 
300-400 miles. 

Tchuvashes (cho-vash'ez). A people in east¬ 
ern Russia, livingmainlynear the Volga: prob¬ 
ably of mixed Finnic and Tatar origin. Their 
number is estimated at about 600,000. 

Tciwere (che'wa-ra). [An Oto term meaning 
‘autochthon.’] A division of the Siouan stock 
of North American Indians, composed of three 
tribes: the Iowa, Oto, and Missouri. Their 
total number is 631; most of them are in Okla¬ 
homa. See Siouan. 

Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. A didac¬ 
tic work for use in the early church, discovered 
by the metropolitan Bryennius at Constanti¬ 
nople, and published in 1883: date and author 
unsettled. 

Teague (teg). [So called from the former prev¬ 
alence of Teague as an Irish name.] A nick¬ 
name for an Irishman. 

Teague (teg). A character in Howard’s play 
‘‘The Committee.” He is a faithful Irishman, a char¬ 
acter said by Dibdin to have been copied from Howard’s 
own Irish servant. “ Teague ” became a half-contemptu¬ 
ous name for an Irishman in the 17th-century plays and 
novels; it appears in the famous ballad “ Lillibullero. ” 
Teapi, or Teapy. See Easter Island. 

Tearless Battle. A battle, 367 b. c., between 
the allied Arcadians and Argives on one side 



Tearless Battle 

and the Spartans on the other; so called from 
the imnaunity from loss of the Spartans. 
Tearsheet (tar'shet), Doll. A disreputable 
character in the second part of Shaksnere’s 
“Henry IV.” 

Tears of the IVlllses. A poem by Edmund 
Spenser. 

Tea Water Spring. A famous spring in New 
York, which issued from the ground in a hollow 
near what is now the junction of Chatham and 
Roosevelt streets, then out of town. The water 
was the best on the island of Manhattan about the beg^in- 
ning of the 18th century, and was highly prized by house¬ 
wives for making tea. Before the Revolution the old 
spring was a popular resort. A pump was erected, orna¬ 
mental grounds were laid out, and the wealth and fashion 
of the city gathered there on summer evenings to sip the 
water, fortified by other beverages. 

Teazle (te'zl). Lady. A gay and innocent but 
inmrudent country-bred girl in Sheridan’s 
“ School for Scandal.” Married to an old man, she 
plunges into the temptations of town life. Mrs. Abing- 
ton, the creator of the part, made her an entirely affected 
fine lady, giving no hint of her rustic origin. Mrs. Jordan 
was the first who allowed a trace of country breeding to 
be visible through the glitter of her artificial town manner. 

When the veterans in the art of scandal are joined by a 
brilliant and mischievous recruit in the shape of Lady 
Teazle, rushing in amongst them in pure gaiU du cmur, 
the energy of her young onslaught outdoes them all. The 
talk has never been so brilliant, never so pitiless, as when 
she joins them. She adds the gilt of mimicry to all their 
malice. Mrs. Oliphant, Sheridan. 

Teazle, Sir Peter. The husband of Lady Teazle 
in Sheridan’s “ School for Scandal.” He is “some¬ 
thing of a curmudgeon ” in the first act, but improves on 
acquaintance, and secures the affection of his young wile 
at the crisis of the play. 

Teb, El. See El Teb. 

Tebessa (ta-bes'sa). A town in the province 
of Constantine, Algeria, 108 miles southeast of 
Constantion: the ancient Thereste. it has im¬ 
portant Roman antiquities, including: (a) A Roman ba¬ 
silica, in plan 71 by 212 feet, with nave and two aisles, and 
a semicircular apse at the further end. The basilica 
is preceded by an atrium, or open court, surrounded by 
arcades. The building stands in a large walled inclosure 
of later date, strengthened by towers. The structure is 
assigned to the beginning of the 2d century A. D., and 
though it served long as a Christian church, underwent 
but little alteration. (6) A temple of Jupiter: a prostyle, 
tetrastyle, Corinthian building, measuring 26 by 45 feet, on 
a basement 12 feet high, with a fine flight of steps in front, 
(c) A triumphal arch of Caracalla: a four-way arch like that 
of Janus Quadrifrons at Rome and the Roman arch at 
Tripoli. It is shown by inscriptions to have been founded 
about 211 A. D. 

Tebeth (te-bet')- [Heb.; in Assyrian tebetu, in¬ 
terpreted to signify ‘the muddy month.’] The 
tenth ecclesiastical and the fourth civil month 
in the Hebrew year, corresponding to Pebruary- 
March (Esther ii. 16). 

Tebris, or Tebriz. See Tabriz. 

Teche (tesh). Bayou. A river in southern 
Louisiana which flows into the lower Atcha- 
falaya. Length, about 175 miles; navigable to 
St. Martinsville. 

Teck (tek). A small medieval duchy in Swabia, 
now belonging to Wiirtemberg. 

Tecpan (tak-pan'). An old province of Mexico, 
established by Morelos in 1811 as a revolution¬ 
ary measure, but retained after the indepen¬ 
dence. It corresponded, nearly, to the state 
of Guerrero, which was formed from it in 1847. 
Tecpanecs. See Tepanecs. 

Tecumseh (te-kum'se). Bom near the site 
of Springfield, Ohio, about 1768; killed in the 
battle of the 'Thames, Canada, Oct. 5, 1813. A 
chief of the Shawnee Indians. He aided his bro¬ 
ther (“ the Prophet”) in his attempt to unite the western 
Indians against the whites, and was an important ally of 
the British in the War of 1812. He served at the Raisin 
River and at Maguaga ; commanded an Indian contingent 
. at the siege of Fort Meigs; and commanded the right wing 
at the battle of the Thames. 

Tecumseh. A town in Lenawee County, Michi¬ 
gan, situated on the Raisin River 41 miles 
west-southwest of Detroit. Population (1890), 
2,310. 

Tecumseh. An iron-clad vessel, a single-tur- 
reted monitor, of the United States navy. It 
was one of Admiral Farragut’s fleet in the attack on Mo¬ 
bile, Alabama, commanded by Captain Craven, and was 
sunk by a torpedo in Mobile Bay Aug. 5,1864. 

Tecunas. See Tucunas and Jumanas. 
Teddington (ted'ing-tpn). A village in Middle¬ 
sex, England, situated near the Thames 12 
miles west-southwest of London. Population 
(1891), 10,025. 

Te Deum (te de'um). [So called from the first 
words, “ Te Deum laudamus,” ' Thee, God, we 
praise.’] An ancient hymn, in the form of a 
psalm, sung at matins or morning prayer in the 
Roman Catholic and in the Anglican churches, 
and also separately as a service of thanksgiving 
on special occasions. The Te Deum is first men- 


983 

tioned early in the 6th century. Its authorship is popu¬ 
larly attributed to St. Ambrose and St. Augustine, but it 
probably assumed nearly its present form in the 4th cen¬ 
tury, during the Arian and Macedonian controversies, 
though in substance it seems to be still older, St. Cyprian 
in A. D. 252 using words closely similar to the seventh, 
eighth, and ninth verses, and several of the latter verses 
C'Day by day,” etc.) agreeing with part of an ancient 
Greek hymn, preserved in the Alexandrine Codex, the be¬ 
ginning of which is a form of the Gloria in Excelsis. Origi¬ 
nally it was modeled on the preface and great intercession 
of a primitive liturgy, probably African, of the type of the 
liturgy of St. J ames. Also, more fully, Te Deum Laudamus. 

Tees (tez). A river in northern England which 
forms the boundary between York and Durham. 
It flows into the North Sea. Length, 70 miles; 
navigable for small vessels to Stockton. 
Teewah. See Tigua. 

Tefif6 (tef-fa'). A southern tributary of the Ama- 
zon^ which it joins about long. 64° 40' W. 

Tefife, formerly Ega (a'ga). A town of the 
state of Amazonas, Brazil, on a lake at the 
mouth of the river 'Teife. It was originally a .Tesuit 
mission, and is now the chief commercial town between 
Manaos and Tabatinga. Population, about 8,000. 

Tegea (te'je-a). [Gr, Teyea.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city in Arcadia, Greece, in lat. 37° 28' 
N., long. 22° 26' E. it fought in the battle of Plat8ea479 
B. c., and sided with Sparta in tlie Peloponnesian and Corin¬ 
thian wars; was later a member of the Arcadian Confeder¬ 
acy ; fought against Sparta at Mantinea 362 B. c.; and was a 
member of the iEtolian and Achaean leagues. It contained 
afamous temple of Athene Alea, burned about 394 B. c., and 
restored by Scopas. It was a Doric peripteros of 6 by 13 
columns, measuring 72 by 154 feet. The columns within the 
cella were Ionic and Corinthian. The sculptures of the 
eastern pediment represented the slaying of the Caly- 
donian boar; those of the western, the combat of Telephus 
and Achilles. 

Tegel (ta'gel). A village and popular resort, 
situated on the Tegeler See 7 miles northwest 
of Berlin. 

Tegernsee (ta'gem-za). A lake in Upper Bava¬ 
ria, situated near the Alps 29 miles south of 
Munich: noted for its beautiful scenery. Its 
outlet is by the Mangfall to the Inn. Length, 
nearly 4 miles. Elevation 2,400 feet. 
Tegetthoff (te'get-hof), Baron Wilhelm von. 
Born at Marburg, Styria, Dec. 23, 1827: died 
at Vienna, April 7,1871. An Austrian admiral. 
He commanded the Austrian contingent in the allied naval 
victory over the Danes near Helgoland May 9, 1864 ; and 
is especially noted for his victory near Lissa over the 
Italian fleet under Persano, July 20, 1866. 

Tegner (teng-nar'),Esaias. Born in Kyrkerud, 
in Wermland, Sweden, Nov. 13, 1782: died at 
Wexio, Nov. 2, 1846. A Swedish poet. He was 
the son of a clergyman: both parents were from the peas¬ 
ant class. He was in his tenth year when his father died 
and left the family in extremely poor circumstances. 
Friends enabled him to obtain his early education, and in 
1799 he went as a student to Lund. The following year, 
from lack of means to continue his studies, he became a 
tutor in Sm&land, but subsequently returned to Lund, 
where he finally took his examination in 1802. In 1803 
he was appointed docent in esthetics; ten years later 
he was made professor of Greek and prebendaiy. In 1824 
he was elected bishop of Wexio. Subsequently he was 
afflicted with a hereditary mental disease, and from the 
autumn of 1840 until the following spring he was in an 
asylum in Schleswig. He then resumed the duties of his 
office, but never recovered his health. His literary career 
began in 1808 with the “ Krigss&ng for det SkJnska landt- 
varnet” (“ War Song for the Militia of Scania”). In 1811 
he was awarded the prize of the Academy for the long poem 
“ Svea” (the poetical name of Sweden). The idyl “ Natt- 
vardsbarnen " (“The Children of the Lord’s Supper") ap¬ 
peared in 1820; this was followed two years later by the 
narrative poem “Axel.” In 1825 appeared in its complete 
form the cycle of romances, based upon the Old Norse saga 
of the same name, the “ Frithjofs Saga,” his most celebrated 
work and one of the most famous in Scandinavian liter¬ 
ature. He wrote numerous shorter poems, among them 
“KarlXII." (“Charles XII.")and“S&ngtil solen”(“Hymn 
to the Sun”). The longer poems “Gerda" and “Krow- 
bruden ” were left unfinished. His last poem, written a 
short time before his death, is “Afsked til min lyra” 
(“ Farewell to My Lyre ”). He was the principal poet of the 
so-called Gothic school. His collected works were pub¬ 
lished at Stockholm, 1876, in 2 vols. His posthumous works 
appeared at Stockholm, 1873-74, in 3 vols. 

Tegnum. (teg'niim). See the extract. 

His [Galen’s] greatest medical works were the treatise, 
in seventeen books, “ on the use of the parts of the human 
body "; the essay “on the art of medicine,” which was the 
text-book and chief subject of examination for medical 
students in the middle ages, when it was known in barbar- 
ons Latin as the Tegnum or Microteg7ium (Microtechnum) 
of Galen; the fourteen books “on therapeutic method,” 
known in the middle ages as his Megalotegnum, in which 
he defends hisown dogmatic or Hippocratic system against 
the Empirics and Methodics; the ten books “on the com¬ 
position of medicines according to the places,” which con¬ 
tained the pharmacopceia of Archigenes, and which is a 
text-book with the Arabic physicians under the name Mi- 
ramir. or ‘ the book of ten treatises.’ 

K. 0. Muller, Hist, of the Lit. of Anc. Greece, III. 274. 

[{Donaldson.) 

Tegua. See Tewa. 

Tegucigalpa (ta-go-the-gal'pa). The capital 
(since 1880) of Honduras, Central America, 
about lat. 14° 10' N. It contains a cathedral 
and a university. Population, about 15,000. 


Telamon 

Tehama (ta-ha'ma). A comparatively low-lying 
region on the western coast of Arabia. 
Teheran (teh-e-ran'), or Tehran (teh-ran'). 
The capital of Persia, situated about lat. 35° 
41' N., long. 51° 25' E. It became the royal 
residence about the end of the 18th century. 
Population, estimated, 210,000. 

Tehri (teh-re'). A native state in Bundelkhand, 
India, intersected by lat. 25° N., long. 79° E. 
Area, about 2,000 square miles. Population 
(1881), 311,514. 

Tehua. See Tewa. 

Tehuacan (ta-wa-kan'). A town in the state 
of Puebla, Mexico, 125 miles east-southeast of 
Mexico. Population (1894), 6,223. 
Tehuantepec (ta-wan-ta-pek'). A town in the 
southeastern part of the state of Oajaca, Mexico, 
on the Tehuantepec River, 13 miles from its 
mouth in the Pacific, it was an ancient city, and at 
one time the capital of the Zapotec Indians ; but, accord¬ 
ing to tradition, it existed before their time, having been 
settled by a mythical race, the Huabi, who are said to have 
come from the south by sea. At the time of the Spanish 
conquest it belonged to a branch of the Zapotecs; its chief 
or “king,” Cociyopu, submitted to the Spaniards in 1522. 
Population (1894), 6,674. 

Tehuantepec, Gulf of. An arm of the Pacific 
Ocean, on the southern coast of Mexico at the 
Isthmus of Tehuantepec. 

Tehuantepec, Isthmus of. An isthmus in 
southeastern Mexico, between the Bay of Cam¬ 
peche on the north and the Gulf of 'Tehuante¬ 
pec on the south. Width at the narrowest part, 
about 120 miles. The mountain lands are here some¬ 
what interrupted, and there are several passes below 900 
feet. A railway crosses it, and a canal and a ship-railway 
have been projected. 

Tehuelches. See Patagonians. 

Teian (te'an) Muse, The. A name given to 
Anacreon, from his birthplace in Teos, Asia 
Minor. 

Teifi, or Teify, or Tivy (ti've). A river in Wales 
which flows into Cardigan Bay below Cardigan. 
Length, about 60 miles. 

Teign, or Teigne (tan). A small river in Devon¬ 
shire, England, which flows into the English 
Channel at Teignmouth. 

Teignmouth (tan'muth). A seaport and water¬ 
ing-place in Devonshire, England, situated at 
the entrance of the Teign into the English Chan¬ 
nel, 13 miles south of Exeter. Population (1891), 
8,292. 

Teith (teth). A small river chiefly in Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, which joins the Forth near 
Stirling. 

Teixeira (ta-sha'ra), Pedro. Born in Portugal 
about 1575: died at Pard, Brazil, Jrme 4, KMO. 
A Portuguese soldier. He served in Brazil, taking 
pai’t in the recovery of Maranhao from the I'rench 1614, 
and the founding of Par41615. In 1620-21 he was governor 
of Pari. In 1637 he was placed in command of a power¬ 
ful expedition which ascended the Amazon and Napo and 
crossed the mountains to Quito, returning by the same 
route and arriving at Par^, Dec. 12, 1639. This was the 
first careful exploration of the Amazon, and had impor¬ 
tant results: an account of it was published by Acufia. 
(See that name.) Teixeira was again governor of ParA 
from Feb. 28,1640, until a few days before his death. Often 
written Texeira or Texeyra. 

Teja (te'ja), or Tejas (te'jas). Killed Sept., 553. 
The last king of the East Goths in Italy, suc¬ 
cessor to Totila July, 553. He was slain in 
the battle on Mount Lactarius. 

Te.jada, Lerdo de. See Lerdo de Tejada. 

Tejal (ta-yal' or te'jal). [Ar. tqh yah.'] An 
Arabic name, of uncertain meaning, for the'two 
stars t] and p Geminorum. The former, a double 
variable star, usually of the fourth magnitude, is Tejal 
prior, and the latter, of the third magnitude, is Tejal po^. 
The first-named star is also known as Propus (which see). 

Tejano. See Coaliuiltecan. 

Tejend (te-jend'). The name given to the lower 
course of the river Heri-Rud, partly on the 
boundary between Persia and Asiatic Russia. 
Tejo. The Portuguese name of the Tagus. 
Tekele. See Takala. 

Tekes (tek'es). A head stream of the river Hi. 
Tekke-Turcomans (tek'ke-ter'ko-manz). A 
race of Tatar nomads in central Asia, on the 
frontiers of Persia, Afghanistan, and Asiatic 
Russia. Their power was broken by the Russians under 
Skobeleff at Geok-Tepe in 1881. Merv was taken by the 
Russians in 1884. 

Tekna (tek'na). A region south of Morocco. 
Tel-Abib (tel-a'beb). [In the Assyrian inscrip¬ 
tions Tel Abubi, hill of the deluge.] A city on 
the canal of Kebar, in Babylonia, where many 
of the Jewish exiles were settled, amongst whom 
was the prophet Ezekiel. 

Telamon (tel'a-mon). In Greek legend, son of 
.^acus, brother of Peleus, and father of Ajax. 


Telamon 

He took part in the Calydonian hunt and the Argonautic 
expedition, and accompanied Hercules against Laomedon 
or Troy. 

Telamon. In ancient geography, a place on the 
coast of Etruria, Italy, about 76 miles north¬ 
west of Rome. Near here, in 225 B. c., the 
Romans nearly annihilated an army of Gauls. 
Telde (tel'da). A town in the island of Gran 
Canaria. Canary Islands. 

Tel- (or Tell-) Defenneh (tel-da-fen'ne). See 
the extract. 

Tell Defenneh is a large mound, or group of mounds, 
situated close to Lake Menzaleh, at the extreme nortlieast- 
ern corner of the Delta; and the name of this group of 
mounds, “ Defenneh," is a corrupt Arab version of “Daph- 
nse," the “Daphnse of Pelusium” of the Greek histori¬ 
ans. The identity of Defenneh and Daphnae has never 
been questioned by scholars, and the identity of both 
with the Biblical Tahpanhes has also been admitted by 
the majority of Bible commentators. Here Mr. Petrie 
discovered the ruins of “Pharaoh’s House at Tahpanhes.” 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Pellahs, etc., p. 58. 

Telegonia (tel-e-go'ni-a), orLayof Telegonus. 
A cyclic poem by Eugamon of Cyrene (about 
566 B. C.). It was a continuation of the Odyssey, and 
was named from its hero Telegonus, son of Odysseus 
and Circe, who slew his father. The poem completed the 
“Trojan cycle.” 

Telegonus (te-leg'o-uus). [Gr. 'ii^Myovog.'] In 
Greek legend: {a) A son of Proteus, slain by 
Hercules. (5) A son of Odysseus and Circe. 
He was sent hy his mother to Ithaca, where he killed Odys¬ 
seus and whence he returned to Circe with Telemachus 
and Penelope: the latter he married. He was said to have 
been the founder of Tusculum and Praeneste. 

Tel- (or Tell-) el-Amarna (tel-cl-a-mar'na). 
The ruins of a residence of Amenophis IV., in 
central Egypt, in the winter of 1887-88 there were dis¬ 
covered there about three hundred clay tablets covered 
with cuneiform inscriptions which have since been deci¬ 
phered: they contain the diplomatic correspondence of 
kings of Babylonia, Assyria, and other countries of west¬ 
ern Asia, including Palestine, with the Egyptian court. 
Tel-(or Tell-)el-Kebir(tel-el-ke-ber'). Avillage 
in Lower Egypt, situated on the Freshwater 
Canal about 50 miles northeast of Cairo. Here, 
Sept. 13, 1882, the British under Wolseley defeated the 
Egyptian insurgents under Arabi Pasha: loss of the lat¬ 
ter, about 3,000. The surrender of Arabi Pasha followed. 

Telemachus (te-lem'a-kus). [Gr. T^^/i/iaxoc.] 
In Greek legend, the son of Odysseus and Pe¬ 
nelope. He visited Pylos (attended by Athene in the 
guise of Mentor) and Sparta, in search of his father, and 
joined the latter, on his return to Ithaca, in slaying the 
suitors of Penelope. 

Telemachus. An Asiatic monk, famous for his 
attempt in 404 to stop the gladiatorial shows. 
He sprang into the arena and endeavored to separate the 
gladiators, but was stoned to death by the spectators. He 
was proclaimed a martyr by the emperor Honorius; and 
his act and death ied to the abolition of the exhibitions. 

Tel6maque (ta-la-mak'), Aventures de. [F., 

‘ Adventures of Telemachus.’] A romance by 
Fdnelon, published in 1699. it is founded on the 
legendary history of Telemachus, and is one of the classics 
of Erench literature. 

Though the beautiful fiction of Telemachus, which has 
much in common with, and was doubtless suggested to 
Ednelon by the Argenis, be rather an epic poem in prose 
than a romance, it seems to have led the way to several 
political romances, or, at least, to have nourished a taste 
for this species of composition. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Eict., II. 348. 

Telemarken (ta-lS-mar'ken). A mountainous 
and picturesque region in the amt of Bratsberg, 
southern Norway. 

Telephus (tel'e-fus). [Gr. In Greek 

legend, the son of Hercules and Auge: king of 
Mysia at the time of the Greek expedition 
against Troy. 

Telescope, The. See Telescophm. 

Telescope (tel'e-skop) Mountains. A moun¬ 
tain group in eastern California, east of Owen’s 
Lake and west of Death Valley. 

Telescopium (tel-e-sko'pi-um). Asoutherneon- 
stellation, introduced by Lacaille in 1752. it 
contains one star of the fourth magnitude. Telescopium 
Herschelii is a constellation inserted by the Abbd Hell in 
1789 between Lynx, Auriga, and Gemini. It is obsolete. 

Telford (tel'fprd), Thomas. Born at Eskdale, 
Dumfriesshire, Aug. 9,1757: died at Westmin¬ 
ster, Sept. 2,1834. A Scottish civil engineer. He 
built the bridge across the Severn at Montford in 1792; 
was engineer of the Ellesmere Canal (1793\ the Caledonian 
Canal (1802), the Gloucester and Berkeley Canal (1818), and 
the Grand Trunk Canal (1822); and in 1810 superintended 
the construction of the Gotha Canal, Sweden. Erom 1803 
he superintended the construction of nearly 1,000 miles of 
road in the Highlands of Scotland, and afterward con¬ 
structed lines of road through North Wales, surmounting 
great natural difficulties. The most notable parts of this 
undertaking were the erection of the Menai suspension- 
bridge and the Conway bridge. He built the road from 
Warsaw to Brest-Sitovski in Poland. He improved the 
harbors of Aberdeen and Dundee, and built St. Cath¬ 
erine’s docks in London. In 1828-30 he drained nearly 
50,000 acres of the Fen country. The Telford pavement 
was his invention. 

Tell (,tel)> The. That part of Algeria which 


984 

lies along the coast of the Mediterranean, and 
comprises the cultivated land. The name is 
extended to include the similarly placed regions 
of Morocco and Tunis. 

Tell (tel), William. One of the legendary heroes 
of Switzerland in the struggle for independence 
of the cantons Schwyz, Uri, and Unterwalden 
with Albrecht of Austria (the German emperor 
Albrecht I.). The story, in its familiar form, is that Tell, 
who was the head of the independent confederates, hav¬ 
ing refused to salute the cap which Gessler, the Austrian 
governor, had placed for that purpose in the market-place 
of Altorf, was ordered to place an apple on the head of his 
little son and shoot it off. He did so, and revealed another 
arrow with which he had intended to shoot Gessler if he 
had killed his son. He was taken across the lake by Gessler 
to Kussnacht Castle to be eaten alive by reptiles ; but, a 
storm coming up, he shot the governor, escaped, and after¬ 
ward liberated his country. The Teli legend in its Swiss 
form appears for the first time in a chronicle, written be¬ 
tween 1467 and 1476, contained in a manuscript known as 
the “White Book of Sarmen,” which places the events after 
the accession of Rudolf to the empire in 1273. It is also 
found in the “ Chronicle ”of Melchior Russ of Lucerne, who 
began to write in 1482. The principal source, however, of 
the life and deeds of Tell is the “Chronicon Helveticum ” 
(“Swiss Chronicle”) of ^gidius Tschudi (1505-72), where 
the year 1307 is given as the date of the Tell incident. 
Based principally upon Tschudi is Schiller’s drama “Wil¬ 
helm Tell ” (1804), which closely follows the episode as re¬ 
lated by the Swiss chronicler, and even incorporates some 
of the speeches word for word. The legend of William 
Tell is ill its ultimate origin a Germanic myth. The epli- 
est extant version of this story of the apple is contained 
in the Old Norse Vilkina Saga, from the 13th century, 
whose material, however, according to its own account, 
was derived from German sources. The story of the fa¬ 
mous shot of the archer Eigil is here related with circum¬ 
stantiality of detail. At the command of Ring Nidung 
an apple is placed upon the head of the three-yoar-old son 
of Eigil, who is then made to shoot, and strikes it. directly 
in the middle, with his first arrow. When asked why he 
had taken two other arrows when only one shot was 
allowed, he replied boldly, “In order to shoot the king if 
I had injured the chihl.” Another version of the legend 
is found in Saxo Grammaticus, who wrote his “ Historia 
Dauica ” early in the 13th century. The apple-shot is also 
told in English territory of William of Cloudesley. The 
Swiss story of William Tell is simply a localization of the 
legend, which was, apparently, once common Germanic 
property. 

Tell-el-Amarna. See Tel-el-Amarna. 
Tell-el-Kebir. See Tel-el-Eehir. 

Teller (tel'er), Henry Moore. Bom at Granger, 
Allegbany County, N. Y., May 23, 1830. An 
American lawyer and Republican politician. 
He was United States senator from Colorado 1876-82 ; sec¬ 
retary of the interior 1882-85 ; and United States senator 
from Colorado 1885-. 

Tellez (tel'yetb), Gabriel: pseudonym Tirso 
de Molina. Born at Madrid about 1570: died 
in the convent of Soria, 1648. A noted Span¬ 
ish dramatist. He entered the church before 1613, and 
became the head of the convent of Soria. Five volumes 
of his plays were published underhis pseudonym between 
1616 and 1636 : among these the best-known out of Spain 
is “El Burlador de Sevilla” (“The Seville Deceiver”), 
“the earliest distinct exhibition of that Don Juan who is 
now seen on every stage in Europe.” In Spain “Don Gil 
de las Calzas Verdes’’(“Don Gil in the Green Panta¬ 
loons”) is the favorite. Among his other plays may be 
mentioned “ Vergonzoso en Palacio ” (“ A Bashful Man at 
Court”)," La Lealtad contra la Envidia,” “ For el Sotano y 
el Torno,” and “ Escarmientos para Cuerdos.” He pub¬ 
lished in 1624 “Cigarrales de Toledo,” an account of en¬ 
tertainments given by a wedding party at a cigarral or 
small country house resorted to for recreation in summer. 
These were stories told, plays acted, poetry recited, etc., 
a theatrical framework being used to connect the sepa¬ 
rate parts instead of the narrative adopted by Boccaccio 
in the “ Decamerone,” from which the idea was taken. 
This style was soon imitated by other authors. Tirso 
published another of a graver tone, “Pleasure and Profit,” 
in 1635. 

Tellez y Giron (tel-yeth'' e ne-ron'), Pedro, 
Duke of Osuna (or Ossuna). Born at Valla¬ 
dolid, Spain, 1579: died 1624. A Spanish states¬ 
man, viceroy of Sicily 1611-15, and of Naples 
1616-20. 

Tellicherri, or Tellicberry (tel - i - cher' i). A 
seaport in the Malabar district, Madras, British 
India, situated on the Arabian Sea in lat. 11° 
45' N., long. 75° 29' E. It has considerable 
trade. Population (1891), 27,196. 

Tello, or Tel-loh (tel-16'). A site in Chaldea 
excavated by De Sarzec between 1877 and 1881. 
These explorations have shed a new light upon the de¬ 
velopment of Mesopotamian art by supplying a series of 
very ancient monuments of architecture and sculpture 
which can be dated. The site is oelieved to be the an¬ 
cient Sirpulla. Its remains form a number of the low 
mounds produced by the degradation of Mesopotamian 
platforms and buildings in unlmrned brick, spread over a 
space nearly 5 miles long. The sculpture which is more 
direct in spirit and more lifelike than that of the later 
Babylonian and Assyrian art, reached its best period about 
2500 B. C., but much that is older and more primitive has 
been found. The architecture already exhibits the later 
types, though in simpler form. The chief portable re¬ 
mains are in the Louvre. 

Tellsplatte (telz-pliit'te). [G.,‘Toll’s slab.’] A 
stone on the Axenberg, north of Fliielen, on the 
eastern bank of the Lake of Lucerne, where 


Tempest, The 

■William Tell, according to the legend, sprang 
out of Gessler’s boat. 

Tellus (tel'us). [L., ‘earth.’] In Roman my¬ 
thology, a goddess, the personification of the 
earth. 

Telmessus (tel-mes'us). In ancient geogi-aphy, 
a town on the coast of Lycia, Asia Minor, in 
lat. 36° 36' N., long. 29° 10' E., on the site of 
the modern village of Makri. Among the impor¬ 
tant antiquities on its site is an ancient theater, well pre¬ 
served and of good style. Tlie cavea is semicircular, with 
one precinction : its diameter is 254 feet, that of the or¬ 
chestra 92. 'The stage structure measures 141 by 40 feet. 

Teman (te'man). [‘ South,’ properly ‘the coun¬ 
try to the right.’] The southern district and 
people of Edom (Idumea): from Teman, the 
grandson of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 11-15). 

Teme (tem). A river on the boundary between 
Wales and England, and in western England, 
which joins the Severn 3 miles south of Wor¬ 
cester. Length, about 70 miles. 

Temeraire (ta-ma-rar'). 1. A line-of-battle ship 
of 98 guns, called “the Fighting T4m4raire,” 
captured from the French at the battle of the 
Nile, Aug. 1, 1798. she fought next to the Victory 
in the line at the battle of Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805, under 
Captain Harvey. She was broken up in 1838. Turner’s 
picture of “the Fighting T^mdraire” was exhibited at the 
Royal Academy in 1839. 

2. A British armored war-ship, launched in 1876. 
Her dimensions are : length, 285 feet; breadth, 62 feet; 
draught, 27 feet; displacement, 8,540 tons. She has an ar, 
mored water-line belt 11 inches thick, and a central single- 
docked citadel with armor 10.8 inches thick. She has 
4 25-ton guns mounted en barbette fore and aft upon the 
upper deck. 

Tomes (tem'esh). A river in southern Hun¬ 
gary which joins the Danube 8 miles east of 
Belgrad. Length, about 250 miles. 

TemeserBanat (tem'esh-erba-nat'). Afoi’mer 
administrative division, comprising the present 
counties of Temes, Krassd, and Torontal, in 
Hungary. 

Temesvar (tem'esh-var). A free city, capital 
of the county of Temes, Hungary, situated on 
the Bega Canal in lat. 45° 47' N., long. 21° 
13' E. It consists of the city proper, or fortress, and sev¬ 
eral suburbs. It is an administrative and military cen¬ 
ter. Among its buildings are a Roman Catholic cathe¬ 
dral, and a castle huilt in the middle of the 15th century. 
Temesvdr was besieged and taken by the Turks in 1662; 
and was several times fruitlessly besieged, but finally 
taken, by Prince Eugene in 1716 and reunited to Hungary. 
It was made a royal free city in 1781. It was defended by tlie 
Austrians against the Hungarian insurgents in 1849, who 
xvere defeated by Haynau Aug. 9,1849. Population (1890), 
39,860. i ■ 

Temiscaming (te-mis'ka-ming), Lake. A lake 
on the border line between the provinces of 
Quebec and Ontario, Canada, intersected by 
lat. 47° 30' N. Its outlet is the Ottawa River. 
Length, about 26 miles. 

Temiscouata (tem-is-ko-a'ta), Lake. A lake 
in Temiscouata County, Quebec, Canada, east 
of Quebec. Its outlet is the Madawaska River. 
Length, about 22 miles. 

Temme (tem'me), Jodocus Donatus Huber- 
tus. Born atLette, Westphalia, Oct. 22,1798: 
died at Zurich, Nov. 14,1881. A German jurist, 
liberal politician, and novelist: in the judicial 
service of Prussia. He was tried for high treason 
in 1849, and was acquitted but was dismissed from the ser¬ 
vice. Rewrote “criminal novels.” 

Temminck(tem'mink),Coenraad Jacob. Born 
about 1778 : died'in 1858. A Dutch naturalist, 
noted as an ornithologist. 

Temora (te-mo'ra). One of the poems of Os- 
sian, published in 1763. See Ossian. 

Tempo (tem'pe), "Vale of. [Gr. Tifinp, con¬ 
tracted from TijaTrea.'] A valley in eastern 
Thessaly, Greece, deeply cleft between Olym¬ 
pus on the north and Ossa on the south, and 
traversed by the Peneius. it has been celebrated 
from ancient times for its beauty; but “ the scenery is 
distinguished rather by savage grandeur than by the sylvan 
beauty which A51ian and others attribute to it.” Length, 
about 6 miles. 

Tempel (tem'pel), Ernst Wilhelm Leberecht. 

Born at Nieder-Kunersdorf, Lusatia, Dec. 4, 
1821: died at Arcetri, Italy, March 16, 1889. A 
German astronomer, director of the observatory 
at Arcetri, near Florence. He discovered sev¬ 
eral asteroids, comets, etc. 

Tempest (tem'pest). The. A play by Shakspere, 
first performed at court in 1611, first printed in 
the folio of 1623. The subject was taken from a pam¬ 
phlet “ A Discovery of theBermudas, otherwise called the 
Isle of Devils,” by “one Jourdan, who probably returned 
from Virginia” (1610). Fleay thinks it was probaldy 
abridged by Beaumont about 1613, and the mask Inserted. 
In 1667 Dryden and Davenant produced “The Tempest, or 
the Enchanted Island ” (printed in 1670), a version in¬ 
tended to improve Shakspere’s play : the mutilations, or 
rather additions, are now said by a German scholar to be 
wholesale conveyances from a play of Calderon. {Furness '^ 


Tempest, The 


In 1673 Shadwell turned “The Tempest” Into an opera, 
ana in 1756 Garrick produced an opera with the same name, 
based on Shakspere and Dryden: he repudiated the au- 
A Arthur Sullivan has written *‘The Music 

to Shakspere’s Tempest," in twelve numbers: this was 
first performed in 1862. 

Templars (tem'plarz), A military order, also 
called Knights Templars or Knights of the 
Temple, from the early headquarters of the 
order in the Crusaders’ palace at Jerusalem 
(the so-called temple of Solomon). The order 
was founded at Jerusalem about 1118, and was confirmed 
by the Pope in 1128. Its special aim was protection to 
pilgrims on the way to the holy shrines, and the distin¬ 
guishing garb of the knights was a white mantle with a 
order took a leading part in the conduct 
of the Crusades, and spread rapidly, acquiring greatwealth 
and influence in Spain, France, England, and other coun¬ 
tries in Europe. Its chief seats in the East were Jeru- 
Salem Acre, and Cyprus, and in Europe a foundation 
called the Temple, then just outside Paris. The members 
comprised knights, men-at-arms, and chaplains; they were 
grouped in commanderies, with a preceptor at the head of 
each province, andagrand master at the head of the order. 
The Templars were accused of heresy, immorality and 
other offenses by Philip IV. of France in 1307, and the order 
was suppressed by the Council of Vienne in 1312. 

Temple (tem'pl), The. The religious edifice of 
the Jews in Jerusalem. There were three buildings 
successively erected in the same spot, and entitled, from 
the names of their builders, the temple of Solomon, the 
temple of Zerubbahel, and the temple of Herod. The first 
was built by Solomon, and was destroyed by Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar about 586 B. C. The second was built by the Jews 
on their return from the captivity (about 537 B. c.), and 
was pillaged or partly destroyed several times, especially 
by Antiochus Epiphanes, Pompey, and Herod. The third, 
the largest and most magnificent of the three, was begun 
by Herod the Great, and was completely destroyed at the 
capture of Jerusalem by the Eomans (A. D. 70). Various 
attempts have been made toward the restoration of the 
first and the third of these temples, but scholars are not 
agreed in respect to architectural details. The ornament 
and design were in any case of severe and simple char¬ 
acter, though rich materials were used. The successive 
temples all consisted of a combination of buildings, com¬ 
prising courts separated from and rising one above an¬ 
other, and provided also with chambers for the use of the 
priests and lor educational purposes. The inclosure of 
Herod’s temple covered 19 acres. It comprised an outer 
court of the Gentiles, a court of the women, a court of Is¬ 
rael, a court of the priests, and the temple building with 
the holy place, and, within all (entered only once a year, 
and only by the high priest), the holy of holies. ’Within 
the court of the priests were the great altar and the laver; 
within the holy place, the golden candlestick, the altar of 
incense, and the table for the showbread; and within the 
holy of holies, the ark of the covenant and the mercy-seat. 

Temple, The. A lodge in London of the reli¬ 
gious and military estahlishment of the middle 
ages known as the Knights Templars. The Tem¬ 
ple Church, London, is the only part of it now existing. 
The first settlement of the Knights Templars of the Holy 
Sepulchre in London was in Holborn, where in 1118 they 
built a house which must have stood near the northeast 
cornerof Chancery Lane. TheyremovedtotheNewTem- 
ple in the Strand in 1184. When the order was suppressed 
in the reign of Edward II., their house was given by the 
king to the Earl of Pembroke; it went next to the Earl of 
Lancaster, and at his death reverted to the crorvn. In 
1338 it went to the Knights Hospitalers of St. John of Je¬ 
rusalem, at Clerkenwell, who leased part of it in 1346 to 
students of the common law, and on the site of the London 
Temple the two Inns of Court called the Middle Temple 
and Inner Temple now stand; they have ever since been 
occupied by barristers, and are the joint property of the 
Societies of the Inner and of the Middle Temple, which 
have the right of calling candidates to the degree of bar¬ 
rister. The Inner Temple is so called because it is within 
the precincts of the City, the Middle Temple because it 
was between the Inner and Outer Temple. The Outer 
Temple remained in the possession of the Bishop of Exe¬ 
ter when the remainder was leased, and was afterward 
converted into the Exeter Buildings. 


Temple, The Mormon. The chief religions 
huilding- of the Mormons. See Salt Lake 
City. 

Temple (tohpl), Le. A fortified lodge of the 
Knights Templars established in Paris hy the 
Council of Troyes in 1128, standing where 
the March4du Temple now stands. After the abo¬ 
lition of the order in 1332, the old building was used for 
various purposes. The chapel (similar in general plan to 
that in London) stood until 1660, and the great square 
tower, made memorable by the imprisonment of Louis 
XVI. in 1792-93, was destroved in 1810. 

Temple (tem'pl), Frederick. Born Nov. 30, 
1821: died Deo. 23, 1902. Archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury (1896). He graduated at Balliol College, 
1842; was liead-master of Rugby 1858-69; in 1860 became 
prominent as tlie author of the first of the “ Essays and 
Reviews”; and in 1868-70 advocated the disestablish¬ 
ment of the Irish Church. He was appointed bishop of 
Exeter 1869, and bishop of London 1885. He published 
“Sermons Preached in Rugby Chapel” (1861). 

Temple, Henry John, Viscount Palmerston. 
Born at Broadlands, near Eomsey, Hampshire, 
Oct. 20, 1784: died at Brocket Hall, near Hat¬ 
field, Hertfordshire, Oct, 18, 1865. A British 


statesman. He belonged to the Irish branch of the Tem¬ 
ple family. On April 17, 1802, he succeeded to his father’s 
title. He was educated at Harrow. He became member 
of Parliament lor Newtown, Isle cff Wight, in 1807, and ju¬ 
nior lord of the admiralty in the Duke of Portland’s ad¬ 
ministration in the same year. From 1809 to 1828 he was 
secretary of war. At this time he was a Tory, a disciple 


985 

of Pitt, and an advocate of Catholic emancipation. In 
1830 he entered the Whig ministry of Lord Grey as minis¬ 
ter of foreign affairs. His activity in this position was 
very great. He was interested in the policy which estab¬ 
lished Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg on the throne of 
Belgium, and in the maintenance of the Ottoman empire 
as a defense against Russia on the Bosporus and France 
on the Nile. At the close of the Melbourne administra¬ 
tion in 1841, Balmerston went out of office lor 5 years. In 
1848, in the ministry of Lord John Russell, he sympathized 
with the revolutionary party in Europe, and ardently sup¬ 
ported theltalianrevolution. In 1851 he openly approved 
the coup d’dtat of Louis Napoleon, and was dismissed from 
the foreign office. He became secretary of state for the 
home office under the Earl of Aberdeen in 1852. On Feb. 5, 
1855, he became prime minister, and retained the office, 
with the interval of Lord Derby's administration in 1868- 
1859, until his death; 

Temple, Knights of the. See Templars. 
Temple, Sir William, Born at London, 1628: 
died at Moor Park, Surrey, Jan. 27, 1699. An 
English diplomatist, statesman, and author. 
He was educated at Cambridge; entered Parliament in 
1660; concluded a treaty with the Bishop of Munster in 
1665 ; became minister at Brussels in 1665 ; negotiated the 
treaty of the Triple Alliance in 1668; was ambassador at 
The Hague 1668-71; negotiated a peace with the Nether¬ 
lands in 1674; was ambassador to tlie Congress of Nimwe- 
gen; formed a plan for a privy council in 1679, and became 
one of its chief members ; and withdrew from public life 
in 1681. He wrote “An Essay on the Present State and 
Settlement of Ireland ” (1668), “ The Empire, etc.” (1671), 
“ Observations upon the United Provinces ” (1672), “ Essay 
upon Government ” (1672), “Trade in Ireland ” (1673), " Mis¬ 
cellanies,” including poems (1679 and 1692), “Memoirs” 
(1691 and 1709), and “Introduction to the History of Eng¬ 
land ”(1695). 

Temple Bar. A famous gateway Before the 
Temple in London, which formerly divided 
Fleet street from the Strand. According to ancient 
custom, when the sovereign visited the City, he asked per¬ 
mission of the lord mayor to pass it. In its last form it 
was a rather ugly archway built by Wren in 1670. It 
spanned the street with an elliptical arch fianked by two 
small arches over the footways, and had a second story in 
which were four niches with statues of sovereigns, and a 
curved pediment above. It was removed in 1878, and re¬ 
erected at Waltham Cross, Herts. It is now represented 
hy a monument called the Temple Bar JJemorial, a tall 
pedestal with statues of Queen Victoria and the Prince of 
Wales in niches at the sides, surmounted by the griffin 
and arms of the city of London. 

Temple Beau, The. A comedy by Henry Field¬ 
ing, produced in 1730. 

Temple Church. A church within the bounds 
of the Inner Temple in London, it consists of the 
Round Church and the Choir. The former is in a rich Nor¬ 
man style ; it is 68 feet in diameter, and was finished in 
1185. The Choir is Early English. The Round Church 
contains several beautiful altar-tombs of Templars. 

Temple Gardens. Gardens belonging to the 
Temple, London, separated from the Thames 
hy the Victoria Embankment. According to Shak- 
spere, the red and white roses which were assumed as 
badges of the houses of Lancaster and York were plucked 
in this garden by Plantagenet and Somerset at the end of 
the brawl which began the civil war. 

Temple of Concord. See Girgenti. 

Temple of Fame, The. A poem by Alexander 
Pope, published in 1715. It differs from Chau¬ 
cer’s “House of Fame,” though imitating it. 
Temple of Glass, The. Apoem by Lydgate, part¬ 
ly imitated from Chaucer’s “House of Fame.” 
Temple of Heaven or of the Great Dragon. 
A temple at Peking, perhaps the most notable 
of Chinese temples. It stands in an inclosureof about 
a square mile. From the gate a causeway leads to the 
temple, which is surrounded by subordinate buildings. 
The temple proper stands on a 3-staged terrace ascended 
hy flights of steps; it is cirordar, rising in 3 recessed stages 
each with a widely projecting roof, that of the highest 
stage forming a concave cone of blue tiles terminating in 
a gilded ovoid flnial. The date assigned is 1420. 

Temple of Mexico. See Teocalli. 

Temple of the Cross. A name commonly given 
to one of the ruined edifices at Paienque, Mex¬ 
ico. In a small inner room of this building there is a 
structure resembling an altar; and above this altar for¬ 
merly stood the remarkable symbolic group from which 
the temple derives its name. This consisted of 3 sculp¬ 
tured slabs joined together, showing a central cross-like 
symbol, with a human figure on each side, and numerous 
hieroglyphics. The middle slab, containing the cross, is 
now in the museum at Mexico; one of the others is at 
Washington, where it is known as the Paienque tablet; 
the third is still at Paienque. The meaning of the cross 
has been a subject for much conjecture and dispute: it 
was probably a symbol of the fertilizing powers of nature. 
Another sculpture from the same building is supposed to 
represent the Maya rain-god. The temple itself is a quad¬ 
rilateral, and rests on a truncated pyramid. See Paienque 
Tablet. 

Temple of the Sun (at Cuzco). See Curicancha. 
Temptation of St. Anthony. 1. A painting 
by Pieter Bnieghel the younger (1604), in the 
museum at Dresden. The saint is praying in a cave 
partly roofed with old planks, and undergoes temptation 
from a young woman richly dressed and attended by fan¬ 
tastic demons. The architecture and scenery of the back¬ 
ground present a free rendering of Tivoli. 

2. A painting by Tintoretto, in San Trovaso at 
Venice. The saint sits calmly, with four tempters about 
him, one a demon, and two women, young and beautiful. 

Ten, Council of. In the ancient republic of 


Teniers, David 

Venice, a secret tribunal instituted in 1310 and 
continued down to the overthrow of the repub¬ 
lic in 1797. It was composed at first of 10 and later of 
17 members, and exercised unlimited power in the super¬ 
vision of internal and external affairs, often with great 
rigor and oppressiveness. 

Tenaino (te-ni'no). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, nearly related to the Warm Springs 
Indians. They formerly lived at Celilo, Oregon, on the 
Columbia River. Their remnants are on the Warm Springs 
reservation, Oregon, and number 69. See Shahaptian. 

Tenant of Wildfell Hall, The. A novel by 
Anne Bronte (Acton Bell), published in 1848. 
Tenasserim (te-nas'e-rim). A river in British 
Burma which flows into the Bay of Bengal near 
Tenasserim. Length, about 250 miles. 
Tenasserim. 1. A division of British Burma. 
7^’ea, 46,590 square miles. Population (1891), 
978,073.— 2. A town in the division of Tenasse¬ 
rim, British Burma, situated on the river Tenas¬ 
serim, near the coast, lat. 12° 6' N., long. 99° 3' E. 
Tenayucan. See Tezcuco. 

Ten Brink. See Brink. 

Tenhury (ten'hu-ri). A town in Worcester¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Teme 17 miles 
west-northwest of Worcester. 

Tenby (ten'hi). A watering-place and seaport 
in Pembrokeshire, Wales, situated on Carmar¬ 
then Bay in lat. 51° 40' N., long. 4° 43' W. 
Population (1891), 4,542. 

Tenchebrai, or Tenchehray. See Tinchelray. 
Tencin (toh-sah'),Claudine Alexandrine Gu6- 
rin de. Born at Grenoble, France : died 1749. 
A French leader of society in the reign of Louis 
XV.; mother of D’Alembert. She wrote various 
works. 

Tencteri (tengk'te-ri). [L. (Ceesar) Tenchtlieri, 
(Tacitus) Tencteri, Gr. (Ptolemy) Teyrepo;.] A 
German tribe first mentioned hy Csesar, who 
describes them as having been driven by the 
Suevi (59 B. c.), together with the Usipites, 
out of their original homes. They were orushingly 
defeated hy Caesar in Gallic territory near the confluence 
of the Maas with the Rhine. They afterward joined other 
tribes in wars against Rome. They were probably merged 
ultimately in the Alamanni. 

Tenda (ten'da). Col di. A pass in the Alps, 16 
miles south of Cuneo, Piedmont, Italy. According 
to one classification, it separates the Ligurian and Mari¬ 
time Alps. Height, 6,196 feet. 

Tendelti. Same as Faslier. 

Tender Husband, The, or the Accomplished 
Fools. A comedy by Sir Richard Steele, pro¬ 
duced in 1705. 

Tendra (ten'dra). A narrow island in the Black 
Sea, near the coast of Russia, about 45 miles 
southwest of Kherson. Length, about 40 miles. 
Tendra Bay. An inlet of the Black Sea, nearly 
inclosed "by Tendra. 

Tenedos (ten'e-dos). [Gr. T^redof.] A small 
island in the jFgean Sea, belonging to Turkey, 
situated off the Troad, on the northwestern 
coast of Asia Minor, in lat. 39° 50' N., long. 26° 
E.: the Turkish Bogdsha-Adassi. It was settled by 
jEolians; is noted in the legends of Trojan times; was 
subjugated by the Persians ; and was in alliance with 
Athens in the 5th century B. c. Length, about 7 miles. 
Tenerani (ta-na-ra'ne), Pietro. Born at Torano, 
near Carrara, Italy, Nov. 11, 1789: died at 
Rome, Dec. 14,1869. An Italian sculptor. Among 
his works are “ Psyche with Pandora’s Box, ” “ Cupid Ex¬ 
tracting a Thorn,"“ Psyche and Venus,” “Descent from 
the Cross,” “ Christ on the Cross,” etc. 

Teneriffe (ten-er-if'), or Tenerife (ta-na-re'fa), 
or Teneriffa (ta-na-ref'fa). The largest of the 
Canary Islands. It is traversed by mountains, and con¬ 
tains the famous Peak of Teneriffe. On it is the capital of 
the group, Santa Cruz de Santiago. Length, 60 miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, about 100,000. 

Teneriffe, Peak of. See Pico de Teyde. 

Teniers (ten'yerz; F. pron. ta-nyar'), David, 
the elder. Born at Antwerp, 1582: died there, 
July 29,1649. A Flemish historical, genre, and 
landscape painter: a pupil of Rubens. He painted 
mostly peasants with landscape. His “Temptation of 
Saint Anthony” and “Dutch Kitchen” are at the Metro¬ 
politan Museum, New York. 

Teniers, David, the younger. Born at Antwerp 
(baptized Dec. 15, 1610): died near Brussels, 
April 25, 1690. A noted Flemish genre, land¬ 
scape, and portrait painter, influenced by Ru¬ 
bens : son and pupil of D. Teniers the elder. He 
lived mostly at Antwerp and Brussels, and was master of the 
Antwerp gild in 1682, and dean 1644-45. He was well re¬ 
ceived at the court in the Netherlands, and obtained many 
important commissions from other courts. His subjects 
are taken from peasant life in Flanders, from sacred history, 
etc. He painted hundreds of pictures, among them “The 
Temptation of St. Anthony,” “Seven 'Works of Mercy,” 

“ The Denial of St. Peter,” and “ The Prodigal Son ” (all at 
the Louvre, with about 30 others), “Marriage of Teniers” 
(Rothschild collection, London), “Kirmess” (Brussels), 
“Temptation of St. Anthony” (Berlin), “Archers of Ant¬ 
werp’ (Hermitage, St. Petersburg), “Village Festival” 


Teniers, David 

(Vienna), "Rinaldo and Armlda” (Madrid), “Marriage 
Fe8tivai”and “Judith"(Metropolitan Museum,NewYork), 
and “incantation Scene,” “ Paraldeof the Laborer,” "Boors 
Feasting,” “Village F6te,” and “CharlesV. Leaving Dort,” 
etc. (all at the rooms of the Historical Society, New York). 

Tenimber. See Timorlaut. 

Tenic[uecli. See Chemehuevi. 

Tenisaws. See Taensa. 

Tenison (ten'i-son), Thomas. Born at Cotten- 
ham, Cambridgeshire, England, 1636: died 1715. 
An English prelate. He was bishop of Lincoln; 
became archbishop of Canterbury in 1694; and was ap¬ 
pointed one of the lords justices during the absence of 
William III. in 169!). 

Tennant (ten' ant), William. Born at An- 
struther, Fifeshire, Scotland,May 15,1784: died 
near Dollar, Scotland, Feb. 15,1^8. A Scottish 
poet. His chief work is the mock-heroic poem 
“Anster Fair” (1812). He also wrote “Thane of 
Fife,” etc. 

Tennemann (ten'ne-man), Wilhelm Gottlieb. 

Born at Brembach, near Erfurt, Prussia, 1761: 
died at Marburg, Sept. 30, 1819. A German 
philosopher, professor of philosophy at Mar¬ 
burg from 1804. His chief work is “Geschichte der 
Philosophie”(“Historyof Philosophy,”1798-1819): abridged 
in “Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie” (1812). 

Tennent (ten'ent), Sir JamesEmerson. Bom at 
Belfast, Ireland, April 7,1804: died at London, 
March 6, 1869. A British traveler, politician, 
and author. He was educated at Trinity College, Dub¬ 
lin ; traveled in Greece, where he met Lord Byron ; and 
was called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1831. He married 


986 

Grimsby and rector of Somersby and Enderby. He pub¬ 
lished with his brotlier Charles a collection of juvenile 
poems (“Poems by Two Brothers ”) in 1827; was a student 
at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1828-31 (with Arthur H. Hal- 
1am, Houghton, Trench, and others), where he wrote the 
prize poem “Timbuctoo” (1829); lived at various places 
till 1850, when he married and settled at Twickenham; 
and afterward lived at Aldworth (Sussex), and from 1853 
at Farringford (Isle of Wight). He received a state pen¬ 
sion in 1845, succeeded Wordsworth as poet laureate in 
1850, and was raised to the peerage as Baron Tennysbn of 
Aldworth in 1884. He lived a secluded life, and died of old 
age after a short and painless illness. He was buried in the 
Poets’ Corner, near Chaucer, in Westminster Abbey. He 
wrote “Poems,ChieflyLyrical”(1830: including “Mariana,” 
“ Kecollectionsof the Arabian Nights,” “ The Ballad of Ori- 
ana,” etc.), “ Poems ” (1832: including “ TheLady of Shalott, ” 
“The Miller’s Daughter,” “Q5none,’'“The Palace of Art,” 



Princess,” a medley (1847), “In Memoriam” (1850), Ode 
on the Death of the Duke of Wellington ” (1852), “ Charge 
of the Light Brigade,” “Maud’’and other poems (1855), 
“Idylls of the King” (1859-85), “A Welcome to the Prin¬ 
cess Alexandra ” (1863), “ Enoch Arden and Other Poems ” 
(1864), “ The Golden Supper” (1869), “The Window, or the 
Songs of the Wrens,” with music by Sir Arthur Sullivan 
(1870), “ Queen Mary ” (a drama, 1875), “ Harold ” (a drama, 
1876), “The Falcon” (a short play, acted 1879, published 
1884), “Tlie Cup” (a short play, acted 1881, published 
1884), “The Promise of May ’’(acted 1882, published 1886), 
“Becket” (a drama, 1884), “ The Lover’s Tale” (1879: in¬ 
cluding as its fourth part “The Golden Supper ”), “ Ballads 
and Other Poems” (1880), “Tiresias and Other Poems” 
(partly new, 1885), “Looksley Hall Sixty Years After” 
(1886), “ Demeter and Other Poems ” (1889X “ The Death 
of Giuone, Akbar’s Dream, and Other Poems” (1892), “The 
Foresters, Robin Hood, and Maid Marian ” (a drama, 1892). 


a daughter of William Tennent of Belfast, and adopted her 
name. He was returned as member of Parliament for >PpTi'nx 7 < 3 r>Ti fibnrlpd Sfie Turn 

Belfast in 1832, and was colonial secretary at Ceylon 1845- ^ennySOH, OHarieS. n 

1850, and permanent secretary of the board of trade 1852- XBIlIiySOll, X r6(16riC£. 

1867. He published a “Picture of Greece” (1826), “Let¬ 
ters from the ,Egean ” (1829), “ History of Modern Times ” 

(1830), “Beigium ” (1841), “ Christianity in Ceyion ” (1850), 

“ Ceylon, Physical, Historical, and Topographical ” (1859), 

“ NaturM History of Ceylon ” (1861). 


rner. 

Born in 1807: died at 
Kensington, London, Feb. 26, 1898. An Eng¬ 
lish poet, brother of Alfred Tennyson. He was 
educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and in 1828 took 
the medal lor a Greek poem. He published a volume of 
poems entitled ‘ ‘ Days and Honrs ” (1854), “ Isles of Greece ” 


of the Ohio River, it is formed by the union at King¬ 
ston, East Tennessee, of the Clinch and Holston (which rise 
in Virginia), and flows southwest in Tennessee pastChatta- 
nooga, tlien west through Alabama, touchingthe northeast 
corner of Mississippi, and then north through Tennessee 
and Kentucky, to join the Ohio at Paducah, Kentucky. To¬ 
tal length, including the Holston, 1,100to 1,200miles; navi¬ 
gable the greater part of its course. The chief obstruction 
is at the Muscle Shoals in Alabama. 

Tennessee. One of the South Central States of 
the United States of America. Capital, Nash¬ 
ville ; chief cities, Memphis and Chattanooga. 
It is bounded by Kentucky and Virginia on the north; North 
Carolina on the southeast; Georgia, Alabama, and Missis¬ 
sippi on the south ; and Arkansas and Missouri (separated 
by the Mississippi River) on the west. It is mountainous 
in the east, containing the Alleghanies and the Cumber¬ 
land plateau, and is lower in the center and west. The 
leading agricultural productions are Indian corn, cotton, 
and tobacco. The manufactures (iron, cotton, etc.) are in- 


doubtful.] The chief city of the Aztecs, occu¬ 
pying the site of the modem city of Mexico. 
It was founded about 1325 on what was then an island in 
Tezcuco Lake. Causeways were buUt to the adjacent 
mainland, and these appear to have been the only ap¬ 
proaches. Many of the streets were occupied by canals, 
and the houses were subject to frequent inundations. 
Water was supplied from Chapultepec by an aqueduct. 
The most remarkable building was the teocalli, or great 
temple : most of the other edifices were low, and proba¬ 
bly were built of adobe. The Spaniards under Cortds 
entered peaceably, but were subsequently driven out, 
and only took the place in 1521, after a terrible siege, in 
which a great part of the city was destroyed. (See Cortds.) 
The new capital, which was built on its site, was com¬ 
monly and officially called Tenochtitlan (corrupted to Te- 
mixtitan, Tenustitan, etc.) for many years after the con¬ 
quest. Mexico (Aztec Meodtl) was also a name of the 
ancient city, or perhaps of a portion of it; probably from 
one of the appellations of the war-god Huitzilopochtli. 


creasing. The State has 96 counties sends 2 senators and TenOS (te'uos), or TinOS (te'nos), or TinO (te'- 

no). [Gr. T??voc.] An island of the Cyclades, 
belonging to Greece, southeast of Andros and 
northeast of Syra: one of the most prosperous 
of the Greekislands. It exports wine and marble. 
The chief place is Tino (St. Nicolo). Length, 
17 miles. Population, about 12,000. 


10 representatives to Congress, and has 12 electoral votes. 
This region was claimed in early times by North Carolina, 
and by the French and Spaniards. The leading settlement 
was made from Virginia and North Carolina In 1769. The 
temporary State of Franklin was formed in 1784. North 
Carolina ceded its claims to the United States, and the 
Territory of Tennessee was formed in 1790. It was admit¬ 
ted to the Union in 1796. It seceded June 8,1861, and was 


the scene of many important events in the Civil War, in- TensaS (ten'sas), or TenSaW (ten's^). River. 

Virt+tliiQ r\f T)r»nol oivn STiilrtli Tcl on/l Irt > aii ait. 


eluding the battles of Fort Donelson, Shiloh, Island No. 10, 

Memphis, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga.therelief of Chatta¬ 
nooga and Knoxville, and the battles of Franklin and Nash¬ 
ville. It was readmitted in 1866. Area, 42,050 square miles. 

Population (1900), 2,020,616. 

Tennessee, Army of the. A Federal army in 
the Civil War. it was commanded after the battle of 
Shiloh by Halleck, and later by Grant, Sherman, MePher- 

son, Howard, and Logan. ... navigable about two thirds of its course. 

Tennessee Pass. A pass over the mam chain ” 

of the Rocky Mountains in central Colorado. Xensau. . _ 

Height, 10,400 feet. 

Tenney (ten'i), Sanborn. Bom at Stoddard, 


An offtake or bayou of the Alabama River, in 
Alabama, which flows parallel with Mobile River 
and empties into Mobile Bay. 

Tensas, or Tensaw, River. A river in south-, 
eastern Arkansas and northeastern Louisiana, 
which joins the Washita about 26 miles west by 
north of Natchez. Length, over 200 miles; 


Ten'terden (ten'ter-den). A small town in Kent, 
England. 

N. H.,‘'Jan. 13,1827: died at Buchanan, Mich., ®3,ron. , 

July 9,1877. An American naturalist and geol- 

ogist, professor of natural history at Vassar Col- ebr^ed fonts valor, in t 6 a h 

lege 1865-68, and at Williams College 1868-77. Ten (Hiousand, Retreat of the. See AimSasfe. 
He wrote “Geology for Teachers, etc.” (1859), “A Manual Ten ThOUSand a Year. A novel by Samuel 
of Zoology” (1865), “Elements of Zoology” (1876), etc. Warren, published in 1841. 

Tenney, William Jewett. Born at Newport, Tent on the Beach,The. Acollection of poems, 
R. I., 1814: died at Newark, N. J., Sept. 20, chieflynarrative,by Whittier, published in 1867. 
1883. An American editor and author. He Tentyra, or Tentyris. See Denderah. 
edited “Appletons’ Annual Cyclopaedia” (1861-82), and Teocalli (ta-6-kal've). fNahuatl, ‘house of the 

wrote a “Military and Naval History of the Rebellion in jT, »_eV, otit, T,Tr..orv,i 

the United States ” (1866) and other works. go?.'] A general name applied to any p^ami- 


Tenniel (ten'i-el), Sir John. Bom at London, 
1820. An English artist and cartoonist. He 
was a member of the staff of “ Punch ” 1851-1901. He 
Illustrated ‘ ‘Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, ” ‘ ‘Through 
the Looking Glass,” etc. Knighted in 1893. 

Tennis Court. See Jeu de Paume. 

Tennyson (ten'i-son), Alfred, flrst Lord Tenny¬ 
son. Born at Somersby, Lincolnshire, Aug. 6, 
1809: died at Aldworth House, near Haslemere, 
Surrey, Oct. 6,1892. A celebrated English poet. 
He was the son of George Clayton Tennyson, vicar of Great 


dal temple in ancient Mexico; in particular, the 
great temple in Tenochtitlan or Mexico City, it 
was completed about 1486 by Ahuitzotl. According to the 
accounts which have come down to us, it was an artificial 
truncated pyramid, faced with stone, about 375 feet long 
by 300 feet broad at the base, and 325 by 250 feet at the top, 
which was 86 feet above the ground. In ascending to the 
summit it was necessary to pass five times around it, on a 
series of terraces; this arrangement was well adapted to 
exhibit processions as well as for defense. On the flat sur¬ 
face were several small buildings, with the images of Huit- 
zilopochtli and other gods and the sacrificial stone. The 
pyramid was surrounded by a stone wall nearly 5,000 feet 


Teramo 

in circumference, and probably inclosing other but smaller 
temples. The great teocalli was the scene of several fierce 
battles between tire Spaniards and Indians In 1520-21. After 
the city was taken, the pyramid was torn down, and a part 
of its site is now occupied by the cathedral. Some of the 
sculptured stones and idols which were on or near it are 
now in the Mexican national museum. See UuitzilopochtU, 
Teoyaomiqui, and Sacrificial Stone. 

Teos (te'os). [Gr. Ttuf.] In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, an Ionian city of Asia Minor, situated on 
the western coast 25 miles sontliwest of Smyrna. 
Its ruins contain a noted temple of Bacchus, a beautiful 
Ionic hexastyle peripteros on a stylobate of 3 steps. It 
stood in a court surrounded by stoas. The fine sculptured 
frieze is in the museum at Constantinople. 

Teotihuacan, or San Juan Teotihuacan (san 
Hoiin ta-o-te-wii-kan'), A town of the repub¬ 
lic and state of Mexico, 27 miles northeast of 
Mexico City. In the vicinity are many remarkable 
ruins, including two very large and many small pyramids, 
a walled inclosure called the “citadel,” etc. Tradition as¬ 
signs these remains to the Toltecs (which see), and they 
are certainly older than the Aztec period. Population of 
the modern town, about 5,000. 

Teoyaomifiui (ta-o-you-me'ke). Thenamegiven 
to a stone idol which was dug up near the an¬ 
cient teocalli at Mexico, and is now in the Mexi¬ 
can national museum. Leon y Gama, who first de¬ 
scribed it under this name, states that Teoyaomiqui was 
the wife or female companion of the war-god Huitzilo¬ 
pochtli ; others suppose that the statue is compound, rep¬ 
resenting several gods. It is doubtful if Teoyaomiqui wag 
really a personage in the Nahuatl mythology; and the 
best modern investigators are inclined tc believe that this 
hideous stone was the war-god himself. It is about 8J 
feet high and 61 feet wide. See Huitzilopochtli. 

It is covered with carvings almost to overloading. . . . 
The general effect, however, is appalling, and the stone 
presents a most hideous agglomeration of repulsive forms. 
... In place of christening the monolith after an imagi¬ 
nary composite deity of whose existence the oldest authori¬ 
ties make no mention, it strikes me as much more natural 
to believe that it represents the well-known war-god of 
the Mexican tribe, Huitzilopochtli; and that consequently 
it was indeed the famous principal idol of aboriginal 
Mexico, or Tenochtitlan. 

Bandelier, Report of an Archaeological Tour in Mexico, 

[pp. 59, 67. 

Tepanecs (ta-pa-uaks'), or Tecpanecs (tak-pa- 
naks'). A Nahuatl tribe of the Mexican valley. 
They were originally a branch of the Tezcucans who set¬ 
tled at Azcapozalco, on the western shore of Lake Tezcuco, 
about 1168. In the 14th century the Aztecs of Tenoch¬ 
titlan paid tribute to them. About 1430 the Aztecs con¬ 
quered them, destroyed their capital at Azcapozalco, and 
established a slave-market on its site. The Tepanecs were 
allowed to form a new capital a little to the south of the 
old one, at Tlacopan (now Taeuba). They joined with 
Tenochtitlan and Tezcuco in the confederacy formed soon 
after, but never rose to prominence. Tlacopan was joined 
to Tenochtitlan by a causeway over which Cortds retreated 
on the Noche Triste. 

Tepeguana. See Tepelman. 

Tepenuan (ta-pa-hwan'). Atribe of N orth Ameri¬ 
can Indians which inhabit mainly the eastern 
slope of the Sierra Madre, from lat. 25° to 26° N., 
in the state of Durango, Mexico. Their domain 
formerly extended across the borders into Chihuahua, 
Sinaloa, Jalisco, Zacatecas, and Coahuila. Their tribal 
name is adapted from a term signifying‘conqueror.’ Num¬ 
ber, less than 1,000. See Piman. 

Tepic (ta-pek'). 1. A territory of Mexico, on 
the Pacific coast north of the state of Jalisco, 
to which it was formerly attached. Area, 11,- 
581 square miles. Population (1895), 144.308 
(mostly semi-civilized Indians).— 2. The capi¬ 
tal of the territory, 18 miles from the Bay of 
San Bias. Population (1895), 16,226. 

Teplitz (tep'lits),or Toplitz (tep'lits). A town 
and watering-place in northern Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated in the valley of the Biela, near the moun¬ 
tains, 46 miles northwest of Prague, it is one of 
the most frequented watering-places in Europe (saline- 
alkaline springs), and has been the scene of several con¬ 
ferences of princes. Population (1891), commune, 17,626. 

Teplitz, Alliance of. A treaty of alliance be¬ 
tween the monarchs of Russia, Austria, and 
Prussia against Napoleon, signed at Teplitz 
Sept. 9, 1813. 

Teiiiiendania (ta-kan-da'ma). A celebrated 
waterfall of the republic of Colombia, on the 
Funza or Bogota River, 12 miles southwest of 
Bogota. It is 475 feet high, and perpendicular. 
Ter (ter). A river in northeastern Spain, flow¬ 
ing into the Mediterranean east of Gerona. 
Length, about 85 miles. 

Terah (te'ra). The father of Abraham (Gen. 
xi.). The name is etymologically connected by 
some with the Assyrian turaliu, antelope. 
Teramo (ta'ra-md), formerly Abruzzo Ulteri- 
ore I. A province in central Italy, in the com- 
partimento of the Abruzzi and Molise. Area, 
1,067 square miles. Population (1891), 264,088. 
Teramo. The capital of the province of Teramo, 
Italy, situated at the junction of the Vezzola 
with the Tordino, in lat. 42° 40' N., long. 13° 45' 
E.: the ancient Interamnium, and the medieval 
Aprutium (also Interampne, Teramne,Terame), 


Teramo 

It has a cathedral and Roman antiquities. Pon- 
ulation (1892), 21,000. 

Terburg (ter'horch) (originally Ter Borch), 
Gerard. Born at Zwolle, Netherlands, about 
^08: died at Deventer, Netherlands, 1681. A 
Dutch genre- and portrait-painter, noted par¬ 
ticularly for his draperies. 

Terceira (ter-sa'ra). One of the principal isl¬ 
ands of the Azores, situated northwest of St. 
Michael, it contains Angra, the capital of the group. 
A regency in behalf of Queen Maria was established here 
in 1829 by Villaflor with Palmella and Guerreira. Length, 
about 28 miles. Population, about 45,000-50,000. 

In Deo., 1828, an expedition, consisting of 652 Portuguese 
refugees of the party of the queen, sailed from England for 
Terceira in four vessels, under the command of Count Sal- 
danha. Terceira held for the queen, and arms and am- 
munition had previously been sent them from England. 
The British government ordered Captain Walpole, of the 
Banger,’ to atop this expedition oif Terceira, which he 
did by firing a gun into Saldanha’s ship. The ground taken 
by the Duke of Wellington in defence of this measure was 
his resolution to maintain the neutrality of England be¬ 
tween the two parties then contending for the crown of 
Portugal; but the proceeding was vehemently attacked in 
Parliament and elsewhere. 

Oreville, Memoirs (editor’s note), I. 169. 

Terceira, Duke of (Antonio Jose de Souza, 

Count of Villaflor). Born at Lisbon, March 10, 
1792: died there, April 27, 1860. A Portuguese 
general and politician. He went to Terceira in 1828, 
and took part in the political events there ; conquered the 
Azores in 1831 in behalf of Maria da Gloria; landed at Oporto 
May 26, 1832 ; and defeated the Miguellsts several times in 
1833 and 1834. He was minister of war and premier. 

Terek (te-rek'). A river in Caucasia, Russia, 
which flows by a broad delta into the Caspian 
Sea about lat. 44° N. Length, about 350 miles. 
Terek. Aprovinceof Caucasia, Russia, situated 
on the northern slope of the Caucasus, south of 
Stavropol. Capital, Vladikavkas. Area, 26,822 
square miles. Population (1891), 798,145. 
Terek Pass. A celebrated and long used pass 
over the mountain barrier between Eastern 
Turkestan and Asiatic Russia. It connects 
Khokand with Kashgar. 

Terenas. See Guanas. 

Terence (ter'ens) (Publius Terentius Afer). 
Born at Carthage about 185 B. c.: died about 159. 
A celebrated Roman comic poet. He went early to 
Rome as a slave, and was soon liberated ; became afriend 
of the younger Soipio and of Lselius; and went to Greece 
after bringing out his plays. The material of his works 
was taken largely from the Greek writers Menander and 
Apollodorus. He left six comedies: “Andria,” “Hecyra,” 
“Heauton-timoroumenos,” “Eunuchus,” “Phormio,”and 
“ Adelphi." 

Terentia (te-ren'shi-a). The first wife of Cicero, 
from whom she was divorced 46 b. c. 

Teresa, Saint. See Theresa. 

Tereus (te're-us or te'rus). Ii> Greek legend, 
a king, son of Ares. See Philomela. 
Tergeste(ter-jes'te). TheancientnameofTriest. 
Terglou (ter'glo), Slavic Triglav. The high¬ 
est summit of the Julian Alps, situated on the 
borders of Carniola and Gorz, 28 miles south¬ 
west of Klagenfurt. Height, 9,394 feet. 

Ter Goes. See Goes. ' 

Terhune (ter-hun'), Mrs. (Mary Virginia 
Hawes): pseudonym Marion Harland. Born 
in Amelia County, Va., 1830. An American 
novelist and miscellaneous writer. Among her 
novels are “ Alone ” (1864), “ The Hidden Path ” (1865), 
“ Sunnybank, ” etc. Her works on housekeeping Include 
“Common Sense in the Household ” (1871), “Breakfast, 
luncheon, and Tea” (1876), etc. 

Terlizzi (ter-let'se). A town in the province of 
Bari, Italy, 20 miles west of Bari. Population 
(1881), 20,442; commune, 20,592. 

Termagaunt (ter'ma-gant). A name given to the 
god of the Saracens in the medieval romances, 
in which he is constantly linked with Mahound. 
In “ Orlando Furioso ” he is called Trevigant. The French 
romancers called it Tervagaunte. The origin of the term 
is unknown. It is possible that the latter part of the word, 
.magaunt, may conceal the name Mahound^ or Mahomet; 
if so, it is simply an invocation of the prophet. ^The word 
in recent times means only a ‘scolding woman.’ 
Terminalia (ter-mi-naTi-a). In Roman anti¬ 
quity, a festival celebrated annually in honor 
of Terminus, the god of boundaries. It was 
held on the 23d of February, its essential feature being 
a survey or perambulation of boundaries. 

Termini (tar'me-ne), or Termini Imerese. A 
seaport in the province of Palermo, Sicily, 21 
miles east-southeast of Palermo: the ancient 
Thermse Himerenses. It has warm springs, and con¬ 
tains many antiquities. It is noted for its macaroni, and 
for its sardine- and tunny-fisheries. Near it is the site of 
the ancient Himera (which see). Population (1881), 22,- 
733 ; commune, 23,148. 

Term in OH (tar'me-nos), Laguna de. A large 
lagoon on the coast of the state of Campeche, 
Mexico, communicating with the Bay of Cam¬ 
peche, It was so called by the pilot Alaminos, 


987 

in 1518, because he supposed it to mark the 
western limit of Yucatan. 

Terminus (ter'mi-nus). In Roman mythology, 
the god of boundaries : the deity who presided 
over boundaries or landmarks. He was represented 
with a human head, but without feet or arms, to intimate 
that he never moved from whatever place he occupied. 
Termoli (tar'mo-le). A seaport in the prov¬ 
ince of Campobasso, Italy, situated on the Adri¬ 
atic in lat. 42° N. Population (1881), 3,963. 
Ternant (ter-noh'), Chevalier Jean de. Died 
1816. A French officer. He served in the Ameri¬ 
can Revolution, and was minister to the United 
States under Washington. 

Ternate (ter-na'te). 1. A small island in the 
Moluccas, west of Jilolo, in lat. 0° 47' N., long. 
127° 23' E. It is under Dutch control.—2. A 
Dutch residency, including parts of Celebes, 
Jilolo, and smaller islands.— 3. A seaport in 
the island of Ternate. 

Ternaux-Compans _(ter-n6'k6h-poh') (original¬ 
ly Ternaux), Henri. Born at Paris, 1807: died 
there, Dec., 1864. A French bibliographer and 
historian. He held diplomatic positions in Spain, Portu¬ 
gal, and Brazil, and at one time was a deputy in the French 
congress. His collection of books and manuscripts relat¬ 
ing to the early history of America was one of the largest 
ever brought together. His publications include “Bib- 
liothfeque Am^ricaine,” a catalogue of books relating to 
Americapublished previous to 1700(1836) ; “Voyages, re¬ 
lations et m^moires originaux pour servir h Thistoire de la 
d^couverte de I’Am^rlque,” French translations of docu¬ 
ments from his collection, of great value (2 series, in 20 
vols., 1836-40); etc. 

Terni (ter'ne). A town in the province of Pe¬ 
rugia, Italy, situated between two arms of the 
Nera, 47 miles north by east of Rome : the an¬ 
cient Interamna. it has a cathedral and the ruins of 
a Roman amphitheater, and many other antiquities. Near 
it are the Falls of the Veliono. It was the birthplace of 
the emperors Tacitus and Florian, and perhaps of the 
historian Tacitus. Here, Nov. 27,1798, the French defeated 
the Neapolitans. Population (1881), commune, 15,863. 

Terni, Falls of. See Marmore. 

Terodant. See Tarudant. 

Teror (ta-ror'). A small town in the island of 
Gran Canaria, Canary Islands. 

Terpander (ter-pan'der). [Gr. TepiravSpog.'] 
Born at Antissa, Lesbos : lived in the first half 
of the 7th century b. c. A famous Lesbian mu¬ 
sician and lyric poet, settled in Sparta: called 
“the father of Greek music,” perhaps from his 
development of the lyre. 

We know nothing of Terpander’s youth, save that he 
was bom in Lesbos, the real home of melic poetry, and 
came, or was called, to Sparta, where he established the 
musical contests at the Karnean festival about 670 B. o. 
(01. 26). He was said to have been victor at the Pythian 
contests for four consecutive eight-year feasts, which 
brings down his activity at least to the year 640 B. c. 
Thus we may imagine him the older contemporary of Tyr- 
taeus. Not twenty lines of his hymns remain — solemn 
fragments in hexameters or heavy spondaic meters, which 
show that hymns to the gods (nonnes) were his chief pro¬ 
ductions. Mahaffy, Hist, of Classical Greek Lit., 1.167. 

Terpsichore (terp-sik'o-re). [Gv.TEpipix6p?;, de¬ 
lighting in the dance.] In classical mythology, 
one of the Muses, the especial companion of 
Melpomene, and the patroness of the choral 
dance and of the dramatic chorus developed 
from it. In the last days of the Greek religion her at¬ 
tributions became restricted chiefly to the province of lyric 
poetry. In art this Muse is represented as a graceful 
figure, clad inflowing draperies, often seated, and usually 
bearing a lyre. Her type is closely akin to that of Erato, 
but the latter is always shown standing. 

Terra (ter'a). [L., ‘earth.’] In Roman mythol¬ 
ogy, a goddess, the personification of the earth. 
Terracina (ter-ra-ch e 'n a). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Rome, Italy, situated on the Mediter¬ 
ranean 58 miles southeast of Rome: the an¬ 
cient Anxur or Tarracina. it has a cathedral and 
the ruins of a castle of Theodoric. (See Tarracina.) Pop¬ 
ulation (1881), commune, 8,572. 

Terracina, Gulf of. An arm of the Mediter¬ 
ranean, near Terracina. 

Terra del Fuego. See Tierra del Fuego. 

Terra di Bari. See Bari. 

Terra di Lavoro. See Caserta. 

Terra di Otranto. See Lecce. 

Terra Firma (ter'a f er'ma). [L., ‘ solid groun d. ’] 
A name sometimes given to (a) the part of the 
mainland of Italy that was formerly subject 
to Venice; (6) the region known in Spanish as 
Tierra Firme. See Spanish Main. 
Terranova,or Terranova di Sicilia (ter-ra-no'- 
va de se-che'le-a), or Terranuova (ter-ra-no- 
6'va). [It., ‘new land.’] A seaport in the 

province of (3altanissetta, Sicily, situated on the 
southern coast 56 miles west of Syracuse, it 
has some trade. It was founded by the emperor Frederick 
II. near the ancient Gela. Population (1881), 16,440; com¬ 
mune, 17,173. 


Teruel 

Terranova. A small town on the northeastern 
coast of the island of Sardinia. 

Terrasson (ter-a-s6n'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Dordogne, France, situated on the 
Vezere 30 miles east by south of Pbrigueux. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,864. 

Terre (tar). La, [F., ‘the earth.’] A novel by 
Zola, published in 1887. 

“La Terre” was by common consent his farthest excur¬ 
sion, and is perhaps the farthest excursion possible on the 
quest after a representation of man and nature which shall 
be not disrealised but disidealised, which shall be confined 
to the merely ugly, base, and low, to the study of degrada¬ 
tion and deformity, and to the study even of these things 
from what may be called the purely police-court and re¬ 
porter point of view. Saintsbury, French Novelists, p. 6. 

Terre Haute (ter'e hot). [F., ‘high land.’] A 
city, capital of Vigo County, Indiana, situated 
on the Wabash 72 miles west-southwest of In¬ 
dianapolis. It is an important railroad and manufac¬ 
turing center, and contains the State Normal School, Rose 
Polytechnic Institute, etc. It was settled by French col¬ 
onists. Population (1900), 36,673. 

Terre-Noire (tar-nwar'). [F.,‘black country.’] 
An industrial commune in the department of 
Loire, France, east of St.-Etienne. Population 
(1891), 4,944. 

Terror (ter'or). An arctic exploring vessel 
which sailed from England with the Erebus 
under Sir J ohn Franklin in 1845, a document was 
discovered on the shore of King William’s Land by Captain 
McCiintock, stating that both ships were abandoned about 
a year alter the death of Sir John Franklin in 1847, and 
that the survivors had started for the Great Fish River. 
They all perished on their journey southward. No traces 
of the vessels appear to have been found. The Erebus and 
Terror had previously been the vessels of the Antarctic 
expedition under command of Sir James Clark Ross. 
Terror, The. See Feign of Terror. 

Terror of the World. A name given to Attila. 
Terry (ter'i), Alfred Howe. Born at Hartford, 
Conn., Nov. 10,1827: died at New Haven, Conn., 
Dec. 16, 1890. An American general. He was 
educated at the Yale law school; became a colonel of' 
militia in 1854 ; served at the first battle of Bull Run, at the 
capture of Port Royal, and at the siege of Fort Pulaski in 
1861; took part as brigadier-general in the operations 
against Charleston in 1862 ; was a division and corps com¬ 
mander in Virginia in 1864; served at Drury’s Bluff, Ber¬ 
muda Hundred, the siege of Petersburg, and elsewhere; 
captured Fort Fisher by assault Jan. 15, 1865; served at 
the capture of Wilmington, and as corps commander under 
Sherman in 1865 ; and later was department (Dakota and 
the South) and division commander. In 1876 he com¬ 
manded a successful expedition against Sitting Bull. He 
was made major-general in the regular army in 1886, and 
retired in 1888. 

Terry, Ellen. Born at Coventry, Feb. 27,1847. 
A popular English actress. She made her first 
appearance on the stage with Charles Kean’s company in 
1858 in the parts of Mamillius in “ The Winter’s Tale ” and 
Prince Arthur in •' King John.” She appeared in London 
in 1863 as Gertrude in “The Little Treasure.” In 1864 
she married and left the stage, but reappeared in 1867. In 
1878 she made her first appearance at the Lyceum with 
Henry Irving, and has since been associated with him in 
all his successful Shaksperian productions, and as Camma 
in Tennyson’s “ The Cup ” and Rosamonde in his “Becket.” 
She has visited America with Mr. Irving on his tours in 
1886, 1893, 1896, 1899, 1901. She is best in high comedy. 
Terry Alts (ter'i alts). A body of rebels who 
appeared in County Clare, Ireland, about the 
beginning of the 19th century. 

Terschelling (ter-schel'ling). An island in the 
North Sea, belonging to the Netherlands, situ¬ 
ated northwest of Friesland and west of Ame- 
land. Length, 15 miles. 

Tersteegen (ter-sta'een), Gerhard. Born at 
Mors, Prussia, Nov. 25,1697: died at Miilheim, 
Prussia, April 3,1769. A German hymn-writer. 
His hymns were included in ‘ ‘ Blumengartlein ” 
(1729). 

Tersus. See Tarsus. 

Tertre, Jean Baptiste du. See Dutertre. 
Tertullian (ter-tul'yan) (Quintus Septimius 
Florens Tertulliarius). Born at Carthage 
about 150 A. D.: died about 230. A celebrated 
ecclesiastical writer, one of the fathers of the 
Latin Church. He became converted to Christianity 
about 192; lived in Rome and Carthage; and becam,e a 
Montanist about 203. His chief work is his “Apologeti- 
cus,” a defense of Christianity called forth by the persecu¬ 
tions under Septimius Severus. Among his other works 
are “Ad Martyres,” “De Baptismo,” “De Poenitentia,” 
“De .Spectaculis,” “De Patientia,” “ De Praescriptione,” 
“Adversus Marcionera,” “De Virginibus velandis,” “ Ad- 
versus Praxean.” 

Tertullianists (ter-tul'yan-ists). A branch of 
the African Montanists of the 3d and 4th cen¬ 
turies, who held the doctrines of Montanism 
as modified by Tertullian. The divergence of the 
Tertuliianists from orthodoxy seems to have been much 
less marked than that of the original Asiatic Montanists. 
They called themselves “ Pneumatics,” or spiritual men, 
and the Catholics “ Psychics,” natural or sensual men. 
Terudant. See Tarudant. 

Teruel (ta-ro-el'). 1. A province in Aragon, 
Spain. It is bounded by Saragossa on the north, Tarra- 


Teruel 

gona on the east, Castellon on the southeast, Valencia on 
the south, and Cuenca and Guadalajara on the west, and Is 
traversed by mountain-chains. Area, 6,491 square miles. 
Population (1887), 241,865. 

2. The capital of the province of Teruel, situ¬ 
ated on the Gruadalaviar in lat. 40° 23' N., long. 
1° 12' W. It has a medieval cathedral. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 9,423. 

Teschen (tesh'en), Slav. Cieszyn (tse-esh'in). 
A manufacturing town in Austrian Silesia, sit¬ 
uated on the Olsa 61 miles west-southwest of 
Cracow, it was the capital of the ancient duchy of 
Teschen, and has a ruined castle. A treaty concluded here. 
May 13, 1779, between Austria and Prussia, which termi¬ 
nated the War of the Bavarian Succession, is known as the 
peace of Teschen. Population (1890), commune, 15,220. 

Tesla (tes'la), Nikola. Bom at Smiljan, Lika, 
Austria-Hungary, in 1857. A noted physicist 
and electrician. He came to the United States in 1884 
with a view of developing motors based on his discovery 
of the rotating magnetic held: this he completed in 1888. 
He has invented a number of methods and appliances in 
the line of electrical vibrations aiming at the production 
of efficient light with lamps without filaments, and the 
production and transmission of power and intelligence 
without wires. On his discovery of the action of air or 
gaseous matter when subjected to rapidly alternating elec¬ 
trostatic stresses is based the modern art of insulating 
currents of very high tension. He has also constructed 
steam-engines and electrical generators (oscillators) with 
which otherwise unattainable results are obtained. 

Tessin. See Ticino. 

Testament (tes'ta-ment). A collection of 
hooks containing the "history and doctrines of 
the Mosaic or old dispensation and of the Chris¬ 
tian or new, in two divisions, known sever¬ 
ally as the Old Testament and the New Testa¬ 
ment. The word testament in the authorized version of 
the Bible always represents the Greek word SiadriKri (else-, 
where rendered ‘covenant'), which in early Christian 
Latin, and regularly in the Vulgate, is rendered ‘ testa- 
mentum,' perhaps from its use in Heb. ix. 16-20. 
Testament of Love. A prose work, wrongly 
attributed by Speght to Chaucer, it purports to 
be written by a prisoner in danger of being hanged, and 
dates probably from the end of the 14th century. 

Teste-de-Buch (test-de-bush'). La. A town in 
the department of Gironde, Prance, situated on 
the Basin of Arcachon 32 miles west-southwest of 
Bordeaux. Population (1891), commune, 6,480. 
Testry, or Testri (tes-tre'). A small place in 
northern Prance, situated near the Somme, 
north of Soissons. Here, in 687, Pepin of He- 
ristal overthrew the power of Neustria. 
T§te-Noire (tat-nwar'). [P.,'black head.’] An 
-Alpine pass on the frontiers of Savoy and 
Switzerland, leading from Martigny to the val- 
ley of Chamonix, it is so called from a mountain of 
the same name near the pass. Height, 4,997 feet. 

T§tes Plates. See Choctaws. 

Tethys (te'this). [Gr. Trfihc.l ^ sea-goddess. 
Tethys. The third satellite of Saturn, dis¬ 
covered by Cassini, March, 1684. 

Teton (te-toh' or te'ton). A river in northern 
Montana which joins'the Missouri northeast of 
Port Benton. Length, about 150 miles. 
Tetons. See Three Tetons. 

Teton, Grand. See Hayden, Mount. 

Teton Bange. A mountain-range in the Eocky 
Mountain system, near the borders of Idaho 
and Wyoming, north of the Snake Eiver. 
Tetrapolis (te-trap'o-lis), Chaldean. [Gr. Te- 
TpanoXic, a name applied to several groups of 
four cities.] The four cities Babylon, Erech, 
-Akkad, and Calneh. 

Tetrapolitan (tet-ra-pol'i-tan) Confession. 
A confession of faith presented at the Diet of 
Augsburg in 1530 by the representatives of the 
four cities (whence the name) Constance, Lin- 
dau, Memmingen, and Strasburg. It resembled 
the Augsburg Confession, but inclined some¬ 
what to Zwinglian views. 

Tetricus (tet'ri-kus). A pretender to the Eo- 
man Empire who usurped the throne in Gaul 
about 267-^270 a. d. 

Tetschen (tet'shen). A town in Bohemia, situ¬ 
ated on the Elbe 49 miles north by west of 
Prague, it is a center for the upper Elbe navigation, 
and a tourist center for the Saxon-Bohemian Switzerland. 
Population (1890), commune, 7,299. 

Tetuan (tet-6-an'). A town in Morocco, situ¬ 
ated on the river Martil, near its mouth in the 
Mediterranean, 25 miles southeast of Tangier. 
It has manufactures of guns. Here, Feb. 4,1860, the Span¬ 
iards under O’Donnell gained a decisive victory over the 
troops of Morocco. Popuiation, estimated, 20,000 to 25,000. 

Tetzel, or Tezel (tet'sel), Johann (properly 
Diez, Diezel, etc.). Born at Leipsic about 1455: 
died 1519. A German Dominican monk and in¬ 
quisitor. The scandal of his sale of indulgences led to 
the publication of Luther’s ninety-five theses at Witten¬ 
berg in 1617, and to the German Reformation. See Luther. 
Teucer (tu'ser). [Gr. Te5«:po?.] In Greek le¬ 
gend: (a) A son of Scamander, and the first 


988 

king of Troy. (6) A son of Telamon and step¬ 
brother of Ajax: noted as an archer. He was 
said to have founded Sal amis in Cyprus. 

Teufelsbriicke (toi'felz-brfik-e). (xerman for 
Devil’s Bridge (which see). 

Teufelsdrockh (toi'felz-drek), Herr. A Ger¬ 
man philosopher, the central character in Car¬ 
lyle’s “ Sartor Eesartus.” 

Teuffel (toif'fel), Wilhelm Sigismund. Bom 
at Ludwigsburg, Wiirtemberg, Sept. 27, 1820: 
died at Tubingen, March 8, 1878. A German 
philologist,literary historian, and archaeologist: 
professor of classical philology at Tubingen 
from 1849. His chief work is “ Geschichte der romisch- 
en Litteratur” (“History of Roman Literature,’’ 1868-70). 

Teul, or Gran Teul (gran ta-61'). Asmall town 
in the state of Zacatecas, Mexico, 17 miles 
south-southwest of Tlaltenango. it was the capi¬ 
tal and largest town of the Hayarits, and was burned by 
the Spaniards about 1530. 

Teulada (ta-6-la'da). Gape. A cape at the 
southern extremity of the island of Sardinia, 
west of Cape Spartivento. 

Temnman (ta-6m'man). King of Elam. He 
succeeded his brother Urtaki. In the battle of Ulai (tlie 
classical Eulseiis) he was defeated by the Assyrian king 
Asurbanipal(668-^26 B.C.); and in thetriumphal procession 
of Asurbanipal,Teumman’s head was suspended by a string 
around the neck of one of his chief allies and friends. 

Teutobod (tu'to-bod). A king of the Teutones, 
totally defeated by Marius at the battle of 
Aquae Sextise, 102 B. C. 

Teutoburgerwald (toi'to-borg-er-valt). A 
mountain-range in Germany, extending from 
the vicinity of Osnabriick in Hannover south¬ 
east through Westphalia and Lippe. it isknown 
in different parts as the Lippischer Wald, Osning, etc. 
The Egge, to the south, is sometimes included. A victory 
was gained in this range (exact locality undetermined) in 
9 A. D. by the Germ.ans under Arminius (Hermann) over 
the Romans under Varus, the Roman army being nearly 
annihilated. Highest point, about 1,500 feet. 

Teutones (tu'to-nez), or Teuton! (tu'to-ni). In 
ancient history, a (iermanic people who, with 
the Cimbri, defeated several Eoman armies at 
the end of the 2d century B, C., and were 
nearly destroyed by Marius at Aquse Sextise, 
102 B. c. They are mentioned later as dwelling 
near the lower Elbe and eastward. 

We have a Teutonic parallel of the same etymological 
origin in the Gothic “thiudans,” . . . Norse “thjddann,” 

‘ a king,’and A.-Saxon “theoden,” which also meant a king 
or lord : both the Norse and the A.-Saxon words are found 
only in poetry, which is an indication that they are very 
ancient formations, going back probably far behind the 
time of XJlfllas, as may be shown by approaching the ques¬ 
tion from another direction: the word touta and its con¬ 
geners entered into many proper names, and when the 
Romans had to write these names they represented the 
Teutonic dental, as they did the Gaulish one, as a simpie 
t: witness Csesar’s Teutones, Ammianus Marcellinus’ Teu- 
tomeres, Eutropius’Teutobodus, andFlorus’ Teutobochus. 
Now in Teutones or Teutoni we have the plural, as given 
by Roman authors, of the word “thiudans,” “thjddann,” 
and “ theoden and that a people should have given them¬ 
selves such a name as Teutones, meaning kings, will sur¬ 
prise no one who has noticed such Celtic names as that of 
the Remi, which signified princes; those of the Caturiges 
and Catuvellauni, meaning war-kings or battle-princes; 
and that of the Bituriges, which actually meant Welt- 
herrscher, or lords of the world. This explanation of the 
origin of the modern term Teutonic is doubtless open to 
the obj ection of implying that a natural inclination to brag 
was not quite confined to the Celt. 

Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 46. 

Teutonic Order, See Order, 

Tevastebus. See Tavastehus. 

Teverone. See Anio. 

Te'vriot (te'vi-ot). A river in Eoxburghshire 
which joins the Tweed near Kelso. Length, 
about 40 miles. 

Teviotdale (te'vi-qt-dal), A name often given 
to Eoxburghshire. 

Te'wa (ta'wa), or Taywah, or Tegua, or Tehua. 
[‘ Houses.’] A division of the Tanoan linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, occupying 
the pueblos of Pojoaque, Namb4, Sanlldefonso, 
San Juan, Santa Clara, and Tesuque, in the Eio 
Grande valley. New Mexico, and the pueblo of 
Hano which forms one of the Tusayan group 
in northeastern Arizona. Number (1893), 1,100. 

Tewfik Pasha (tu'fik pash'4), Mohammed. 
Born Nov. 15, 1852: died in his palace near 
Cairo, Egypt, Jan. 7, 1892. Khedive of Egypt, 
son of Ismail Pasha whom he succeeded June 
26, 1879. From his accession until 1882 Egyptian finances 
continued under Anglo-French control. In that year oc¬ 
curred the rebellion of Arab! Pasha. Its suppression by 
the British marked the cessation of French influence, and 
the virtual establishment of a British protectorate. The 
revolt of the Mahdists led, in spite of British expeditions, 
to the loss of the upper Nile and Sudan regions in 1884- 
1885. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Abbas Pasha. 

Tewkesbury (tuks'bu-ri). A town in Glouces¬ 
tershire, England, situated at the junction of 
the Avon and Severn, 10 miles northeast of 


Tezcuco 

Gloucester: the Eoman Etocessa. The abbey 
church, chiefly of the 12th century, is one of the most im¬ 
portant of English Romanesque structures. The exterior 
is marked by its massive tower, its beautiful radiating 
choir-chapels in the Decorated style, and the curious re¬ 
cessed porch and window of the west front. The interior 
is highly effective, and possesses excellent 14th-century 
glass and medieval monuments. A victory was gained here 
May 4, 1471, by the Yorkists under Edward IV. over the 
Lancastrians under Margaret of Anjou and Prince Ed¬ 
ward; by it Edward was reestablished on the throne. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 6,269. 

Tewkesbury Chronicle. A chronicle, chiefly 
of English ecclesiastical history, kept at the 
Abbey of Tewkesbury, 1066-1263. 

Texarkana (teks-ar-kan'a). The capital of 
Miller (jounty, in the southwestern extremity 
of Arkansas, situated partly in Texas, it is a 
railroad center. Population (1900), in Arkansas, 4,914; 
in Texas, 6,256. 

Texas (tek'sas). One of the South Central States 
of the United States of America, Capital, Aus¬ 
tin ; chief seaport, Galveston, it is bounded by 
Okiahoma and Indian Territory on the north, Arkansas on 
the northeast (separated by the Red River), Louisiana and 
the (lulf of Mexico on the east, the Gulf of Mexico on the 
south, Mexico (separated by the Rio Grande) on the south¬ 
west^ and New Mexico on the west. It is the largest State 
in the Union, comprising a low coast region, a prairie 
country, a central hill.v region, high plains to the north 
and west (including the Staked Plain), and a mountainous 
region westof the Pecos. The chief rivers are the Canadian, 
Red River, Sabine, Trinity, Brazos, Colorado, Nueces, and 
Bio Grande. It is an important agricultural State, the 
leading products being cotton, Indian corn, live stock, 
sugar, and rice. It has 243 counties, sends 2 senators and 
16 representatives to Congress, and has 18 electoral votes. 
An attempt at settlement was made by La Salle about 1685, 
and various missions were established by the Spaniards in 
the 18th century. The region was invaded by various adven¬ 
turers early in the 19th century. It formed with Coahuila a 
state of Mexico, and was settled rapidly about 1820-30 by 
American colonists. A rebellion against Mexico broke out 
in 1835; the garrisons at the Alamo and Goliad were mas¬ 
sacred by the Mexicans in 1836 ; and the Mexicans were 
finally defeated by Houston at San Jacinto, April 21,1836. 
Texas was a republicfrom 1836to 1845, when it was annexed 
to the United States. It was the scene of early events in the 
Mexican war in 1846; seceded Feb. 1,1861; was the scene 
of various events in tlie Rebellion, and of the last conflicts ; 
and was readmitted in 1870. Area, 265,780 square miles. 
Population (1900), 3,048,710. 

Texcocans. See Tezcucans. 

Texcoco. See Tezcuco. 

Texel (tek'sel). An island in the North Sea, be¬ 
longing to the Netherlands, it lies north of North 
Holland (separated by the Marsdiep). The surface is low. 
Its neighborhood has been the scene of many naval en¬ 
gagements. Length, 15 miles. Population, about 6,000. 

Texier (tes-ya'), Charles Felix Marie. Born 
at Versailles, France, Aug. 29, 1802: died at 
Paris, July 1,1871. A French archasologist and 
traveler. Among his works are “Description de I’Asie 
Mineure ” (1839-48), “ Description del’Armdnie, de la Perse, 
de la M^sopotamie ” (1842-45), etc. 

Teyde, Pico de. See Pico de Teyde. 

Tezcatlipoca (tath-kat-le-p6'ka). In Aztec 
(Mexican) mythology, one of the supreme gods, 
the soul of the world and its creator, supposed 
to be endowed with perpetual youth. On the 
teocaUi at Mexico he had a chapel near that of Huitzi- 
lopochtli. Occasional human sacrifices werb made to him. 
The victim (said by some to represent the god himself) 
was selected a year before, and was a young man of per¬ 
fect form. He was kept under a kind of tutelage for the 
ceremony, but was allowed every pleasure; beautiful gu ls 
were given him for companions; and at feasts he was 
honored as a divinity. On the day of the sacrifice he was 
stripped of his gaudy clothes, and while ascending to the 
temple threw away his chaplets of flowers and broke his 
musical instruments. 

Tezcotzinco (tas-kot-sen'ko). A hill about 
5 miles east of the town of Tezcuco, Mexico. 
It was a garden or park and country residence of the an¬ 
cient chiefs of Tezcuco. IxtlUxochitl describes it as a place 
of wonderful beauty, adorned with fountains, baths, and 
palaces : but this description is probably exaggerated. It 
is said to have been a favorite retreat of Netzahualcoyotl 
(which see). The place is marked by a few ruins over¬ 
grown with vegetation. Some small artificial pools are 
erroneously called the Baths of Montezuma. 

Tezcucans (tas-ko'kans), or Texcocans (tas- 
ko'kans), or AcoHiiians (a-kol'o-ans). An 
ancient Nahuatl tribe of the valley of Mexico. 
Some traditions make them the offspring of the semi-mythi¬ 
cal race called Chichimecs. About 1120 they settled at 
Tenayucan or Tezcuco, then on the eastern shoreof the lake, 
and this soon became the most powerful pueblo of the val¬ 
ley. Early in the 15th century they were, for a time, con¬ 
quered by the Tepanecs; subsequently they joined in a 
league with Tenochtitlan and Tlaoopan, and eventually be¬ 
came subordinate in power to the former place. Their last 
chief or “king,” Ixtlilxochitl, joined Cortbs in 1520, and 
assisted in the siege of Tenochtitlan or Mexico. The Tez- 
cucan historians claim for their nation a preeminence in 
civilization among the Nahuatl tribes. 

Tezcuco (tas-ko'ko), or Texcoco (tas-ko'ko). A 
town of the state and republic of Mexico, near 
the eastern shore of Tezcuco Lake, about 16 
miles from Mexico City, it was the ancient 
capital of the Tezcucans or Acolhuans, who called it 
Acolhuacan or Tenayucan. (See Tezcucans.) At this 
place, in 1521, Cortds organized the siege of Mexico 


Tezcuco 

and built the brigantines with which he assaulted that city 
lake. Population (1889), with the commune, 

15,8do. 

Tezcuco, or Texcoco, Lake of. The largest of 
the cluster of lakes in the valley of Mexico^ 
At present it is nearly oval in outline, about 12 miles long, 

i wide, and less than 2 feet deep. Mexico City is about 4 
miles from the western shore, and Tezcuco is about the 
same distance from the eastern side. Low and more or 
less swampy lands around it mark its ancient limits, 
V luch were at least four times as great as at present; Mex- 
ICO was then on an island in it, approached by causeways, 
and Tezcuco, Tlacopan, and other towns were on its shore. 
The water was deep enough in 1520 to float the ships of 
Cortes. During the Aztec and early colonial periods it 
was frequently swelled by rains, causing disastrous floods 
ill Mexico; one of these floods lasted 3 years (1629-32). 

1 he shrinkage is due to filling in with sediment, drainage, 
and evaporation. Until 1893 the drains of Mexico opened 
into the lake, and its polluted waters, forced back through 
them during the rains, caused great mortality in the city. 
This has been remedied by extensive drainage works, and 
it is now proposed to empty the lake entirely. Tezcuco is 
the lowest of the valley lakes, and its waters are brackish. 
It has no fish, but the singular amphibian called the axolotl 
was formerly abundant. 

Tezel. See Tetzel. 

Thacher (thaeh'er), George. Born at Yarmouth, 
Maine, April 12,1754: died at Biddeford, Maine, 
April 6, 1824. An American jurist and politi¬ 
cian. He was a delegate from Massachusetts to the 
'Continental Congress ; was member of Congress from the 
Maine district of Massachusetts 17S9-1801; and was j lulge 
of the Supreme Court of Massachusetts and of Maine. 

Thacher, Thomas Anthony. Born at Hartford, 
Conn., Jan. 11,1815: died at New Haven,Conn., 
April 7,1886. An American classical scholar, 
professor of Latin at Yale from 1842. He trans¬ 
lated Madvig’s Latin grammar, .and edited va¬ 
rious Latin works. 

Thackeray (thak'e-ri), William Makepeace. 
Born at Calcutta, July 18, 1811: died at Lon¬ 
don, Dec. 24,1863. A celebrated English novel¬ 
ist, satirist, and critic. He went to England when 
about 5 years old, and was educated at the Charterhouse 
school and at Trinity College, Cambridge, leaving in lb30. 
He traveled on the Continent (visiting Weimar, etc.) for 
several years. In 1833 he began to devote himself se¬ 
riously to literature and art, wrote for the “National Stan¬ 
dard ” (of which he was afterward both editor and pro¬ 
prietor), and later for “The Times,” for “Fraser’s Maga¬ 
zine” (to which he long contributed as Michael Angelo 
Titmarsh), for “Punch,” etc. He had a talent lor draw¬ 
ing and caricature, and about 1834 went to Paris, with 
the idea of studying painting. In this he was unsuccess¬ 
ful : but he illustrated many of his own works, and about 
1835 made his well-known application to illustrate “Pick¬ 
wick.” In 1837, having married Miss Isabella Shawe, he 
returned to England. About 1840 his wife’s mind became 
affected, after the birth of her third daughter, and she 
never recovered, though she did not die until many years 
after her husband’s death. He visited th e East in 1844, lec¬ 
tured in the United States in 1852-53 and 1854-55, and was 
editor of the “Cornhill Magazine” 1860-62. His chief 
novels are “Vanity Fair” (1846-48: which made his repu¬ 
tation), “Pendennis" (1848-50), “Henry Esmond” (1852), 
“ The Newcomes” (1853-5')), and “The Virginians” (1857- 
1859). Among his other novels and stories are “ The Yellow- 
plush Papers” (1837), “History of Mr. Samuel Titmarsh 
and the Great Hoggarty Diamond” (1837-38), “The Paris 
Sketch Book” (1840), “Jeames’s Diary,” “Fitz-Boodle’s 
Confessions.” “Shabby Genteel Story,” “The Book of 
Snobs” (collected from “Punch” 1848),“The Irish Sketch 
Book” (1843),“Notes of a Journey from Cornhill to Grand 
Cairo” (1846), “Memoirs of Barry Lyndon” (1844), “Mrs. 
Perkins's Ball” (1847), “Punch’s Prize Novelists,” “The 
Kiokleburys on the Rhine,” “Rebecca and Rowena,” 
“Level the Widower” (1860-61), “Adventures of Philip” 
(1861-62), “The Rose and the Ring,” and “Denis Duval” 
(unfinished). Many of these appeared first in “Fraser’s,” 
“ Cornhill,” and other periodicals. His other works in¬ 
clude “English Humourists of the 18th Century ” (first de¬ 
livered as lectures in 1851),“The Four Georges” (lectures 
delivered in the United States 1855, first printed in 1860), 
“ The Roundabout Papers ” (1862), “ Early and Late Papers ” 
(edited by J. T. Fields, 1867), “ The Orphan of Pimlico, etc.” 
(edited 1875), ballads, etc. 

Thaddaeus (tha-de'us). [Gr. ©aJJaZof.] One of 
tbe apostles, otherwise called Jude or Judas 
and Lebbteus. See Jude. 

Thaddeus of Warsaw. A novel by Jane Por¬ 
ter, published in 1803: named from its hero. 
Thais (tba'is). [Gr. 0a«f.] Lived in the last 
part of the 4th century b. c. A famous Athe¬ 
nian hettera, mistress of Alexander the Great. 
She is alleged (probably erroneously) to have incited him 
to fire the Persian palace at Persepolis. She was afterward 
mistress of Ptolemy Lagi. 

Thaisa (tha'is-a). The daughter of Simonides 
and wife of Pericles in Shakspere’s (?)“ Pericles 
Thalaba the Destroyer. A descriptive poem 
hv Southey: so called from the name of the hero. 
Ttialberg (taPbero), Sigismond. Born at Ge¬ 
neva, 1812; died at Naples, 1871. A pianist 
and composer for the piano, illegitimate son of 
Prince von Dietrichstein. His works include 
various fantasias, nocturnes, etc. 

Thale (taTe). A watering-place in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, situated in the Harz, on the 
Bode, 5 miles west of Quedlinburg. Population 
(1890), 6,292. 

Thales (tha'lez). [Gr. 0a?i.w.] Born at Miletus, 


989 

Asia Minor, about 640 B. c.: died about 546. A 
famous Greek philosopher, astronomer, and ge¬ 
ometer : one of the seven wise men of Greece, 
and the earliest of the Ionian natural philoso- 
pliers. He regarded water as the principle of all things. 
He predicted an eclipse of the sun for May 28, 585 B. c.; 
and to him were attributed various discoveries in geometry 
and astronomy. 

Volney considered the eclipse [of Thales] to have taken 
place B. C. 625 (“ Recherches, etc.,” vol. i. p. 342). Clinton 
places it B. C. 603 (F. H. vol. i. p. 419). Ideler considers 
that no eclipse about this period fulfils thenecessary condi¬ 
tions except that of B. c. 610(“Handhuch der Chronologie,” 
vol. i. p. 209). Mr. Hind and Professor Airy have recently 
suggested the late date of B. c. 585 (Bosanquet, “ Fall of 
Nineveh,” p. 14). RawUmon, Herod., I. 359, note. 

Thales, or Thaletas (tha-le'tas). [Gr. ea7.i}g, 
0aJr)rof.] Born in Crete: lived about the 7th cen¬ 
tury B. c. A lyric poet and musician of Siiarta. 
Thalia (tha-li'a). [Gr. 0a/l£ia,0a/t/(z.] 1. In Greek 
mythology, the joyful Muse, to whom is due the 
bloom of life. She inspired gaiety; was the patroness 
of the banquet accompanied by song and music; and also 
favored rural pursuits and pleasures. At a late period she 
became the Muse of comedy, and to the Romans was little 
known in any other character. In the later art she is 
generally represented with a comic mask, a shepherd’s 
crook, and a wreath of ivy. 

2. An asteroid (No. 23) discovered at London 
by Hind, Dec. 15, 1852. 

Thallo (thal'6). [Gr. QaTilu.'] In Greek my¬ 
thology, one of the Honrs. 

Thame (tam). A river in Buckinghamshire 
and Oxfordshire, .England, which joins the 
Thames (of which it is a main tributary) at 
Dorchester. Length, about 35 miles. 

Thame. A town in Oxfordshire, England, situ¬ 
ated on the Thame 13 mites east of Oxford. 
Population (1891), 3,335. 

Thames (temz). [Early mod. E. also TImmys, 
Tames, Temse, ME. Temse, AS. Temes, Temese, 
Tsemese, L. Tamesis (Csesar), Tamesa (Tacitus), 
Gr. Ta^uecra or 1aiiiaa<; (Dion Cassius), and said to 
heCeltie.meaning'hroadwater.’ TheF. Tamise 
is from the L., G. Tliemse from the E.] The 
principal river in Great Britain, it rises near Ciren¬ 
cester ; flows on the border between Gloucester and Wilt¬ 
shire ; separates Oxford and Buckingham from Berkshire, 
Middlesex from Surrey, aud Essex from Kent; and, broad¬ 
ening into an estuary, flows into the North Sea. Its course 
is generally easterly. To its junction with the Thame it is 
called also the Isis. The princip'al tributaries are the Cher- 
well, Thame, Colne, Lea, and Ending on the north, and the 
Kennet, Mole, and Medway on the south. The chief places 
on its banks are Oxford, Reading, Windsor, Eton, Kingston, 
Richmond,Brentford, London, Woolwich, Gravesend, and 
Sheerness. Length to Sheerness, 228 miles. Width at 
London Bridge, 900 feet; at Gravesend, half a mile. It is 
tidal to Teddington, and is navigable by looks for barges 
from Lechlade; for large vessels, from the Pool, London. 

Thames. A river in Ontario, Canada, which 
flows into Lake St. Clair 32 miles east of De¬ 
troit. Near Its banks, Oct. 6,1813, the Americans under 
Harrison (cavalry under R. M. Johnson) defeated the allied 
British (under Proctor) and Indians (under Tecumseh, 
who was killed in the battle). Length, about 160 miles; 
navigable to Chatham. 

Thames (thamz). A navigable river in Con¬ 
necticut, formed by the junction at Norwich 
of the Quinehaug and the Yantie. It empties 
into Long Island Sound below New London. 
Length, 15 miles. 

Thames Embankment. A wide macadamized 
carriageway, with foot-pavements on each side, 
constructed 1864-70 by the Metropolitan Board 
of Works in London along the north bank of 
the Thames, from Blackfriars Bridge to West¬ 
minster. strictly this is the Victoria Embankment, 
while the Albert Embankment, finished 1868, extends from 
Westminster Bridge to Vauxhall Bridge on the south 
hank, and the Chelsea Embankment, finished 1873, ex¬ 
tends from the Chelsea Hospital to tlie Albert Suspension 
Bridge on the north hank. These embankments have a 
granite wall on the river side; the whole area was once 
covered by the tide. 

Thames Tunnel. A tunnel under the Thames 
at London, near the Tower, opened in 1843. 
Thamien (tha'mi-en). A tribe of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians which formerly inhabited the 
country between the Almaden mines and Alviso 
Landing, Santa Clara County, California; also, 
the native name of the site of Santa Clara mis¬ 
sion. See Costanoan. 

Thammuz. See Tammus. 

Thamyris (tham'i-ris). [Gr. 0a,uup/f.] In Greek 
legend, a Thracian singer. Hehoasted that he could 
surpass the Muses, and was deprived by them of his sight 
and of the power of singing. 

Thanatopsis (than-a-top'sis). [From Gr. Ba.va- 
TOf and ofig, vision: ‘’a vision of death.’] A poem 
by William Cullen Bryant, published in 1816. 
ThauatOS (than'a-tos). [Gr. Bavaroc, death.] In 
Greeis mythology, the personifleation of death, 
brother of Sleep. See Sleep and Death. 
Thanet (than'et), Isleof. An island at the east- 


Theagenes and Ghariclea 

ern extremity of Kent, England, it is formed by 
a bifurcation of the Stour, and contains Margate and Rams¬ 
gate (so called from Ruim, the older name of the island). 
Length, 9 miles. 

Thanet, Octave. The pseudonym of Alice 
French. 

Thann (tan). A town in Upper Alsace, Alsace- 
Lorraine, situated on the Thur 23 miles south¬ 
west of Kolmar, it has manufactures of cotton and 
silk, and wine is produced in the vicinity. Its church of 
St. Theobald is noteworthy. Population (1890), 7,425. 

Thano. See Tano. 

Thapsacus (thap'sa-kus). In ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a town on tlie western hank of the Eu¬ 
phrates; the biblical Tiphsah. It was probably 
situated near the modern Eakka, about lat. 35° 50' N. 
The Euphrates was crossed here in the expedition of Cy¬ 
rus the Younger, by Darius, and by Alexander the Great. 

Thapsus (thap'sus). In ancient geography, a 
town in northern Africa, situated on the coast, 
near the modem Cape Dimas in Tunis, 30 miles 
southeast of Susa. Here, 46 B. C., Csesar totally de¬ 
feated the Pompeians under Cato, Scipio, and Juba, and 
ended the war in Africa. 

Tharand (tii'rant). A small town in the king¬ 
dom of Saxony, situated on the Wilde Weis- 
seritz, 9 miles southwest of Dresden. It is the 
seat of a noted academy of forestry. 

Thargelia (thar-geTi-a). [Gr. ©apy^/lfa.] In 
Greek antiquity, a festival celebrated at Athens 
on the 6th and 7th of the month Thargelion, in 
honor of the Delian Apollo and of Artemis. On 
the first day of thefestival (probably not every year) there 
was an expiatory sacrifice of two persons, for the men and 
the women of the state respectively, the victims being 
condemned criminals ; on the second day there were a 
procession and a contest for a tripod between cyclic cho¬ 
ruses provided by the choragi. 

Tharrawaddy (thar-a-wod'i). A district in 
Pegu division, British Burma, intersected by 
lat. 18° N. Area, 2,014 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 347,454. 

Thasos (tha'sos). [Gr. ©ooo?.] 1. An island in 
the northern part of the jEgean Sea, intersected 
by lat. 40° 40' N. it belongs to Turkey, and is about 
4 miles from the mainland. The surface is mountainous. 
It was colonized from Paros about the end of the 8th 
century B. C. ; was long noted for its gold-mines ; belonged 
to the Athenian confederacy ; revolted about 465 B. c., but 
was besieged and subjugated by Cimon; was subject to 
Philip V. of Macedon ; and was a free city under the Ro¬ 
mans. The inliabitants (Greeks) number about 10,000. 
Length, 15 miles. 

2. The ancient capital of Thasos, situated on 
the northern coast. 

Thatcher (thaeh'er), Benjamin Bussey. Born 
at Warren, Maine, Oct. 8,1809: died at Boston, 
July 14, 1848. An American author. His works 
include “Biography of North American Indians ” (1832), 
“ Tales of the American Revolution ” (1846), etc. 

Thatcher, Henry Knox. Born at Thomaston, 
Maine, M^ay 26, 1806: died at Boston, April 5, 
1880. An American rear-admiral. He served in the 
attacks on Fort Fisher, and commanded the Western Gulf 
Squadron in the naval operations against Mobile in 1865. 

Thau (to), Etang de. A lake in the department 
of H6raiut, soutnern Prance, situated near the 
Mediterranean (with which it cotumunicates 
by a canal) near Cette. Length, 12 miles. 

Thaiunaturgus (tha-ma-ter'gus). [L., from Gr. 
Bavparovpy6g, wonder-working.] A surname 
given to Gregory of Cappadocia (3d century), a 
reputed worker of miracles. 

Thaumaturgus of the West, The. A name 
ven to St. Bernard. 

axter (thaks'ter), Mrs. (Celia Leighton). 
Born at Portsmouth, N. H., 1835) died at the 
Isles of Shoals, Ang. 26, 1894. An American 
poet. She wrote ‘‘Among the Isles of Shoals,” 
‘•Driftweed,” ‘‘Poems for Children,” etc. 

Thayer (thar), Abbott Henderson. Born at 
Boston, Aug. 12, 1849. An American animal-, 
figure;, and landscape-painter. He was a student 
at the Eoole des Beaux Arts under Lehmann and Gdrome 
from 1875 to 1879. Upon his return to America he set¬ 
tled in New York, and was made president of the Society 
of American Artists. 

Thayer, Joseph Henry. Born at Boston, Nov. 
7, 1828 : died Nov. 26,1901. An American bib¬ 
lical scholar, professor at Andover Theological 
Seminary 1864-82, aud at the Divinity School, 
Harvard, 1884-1901. 

Thesetetus(the-e-te'tns). [Gr.0ea/r;?rof.] Lived 
about the end of the 5th century b. c. An 
Athenian, a disciple of Socrates. He is the 
principal character in one of the most famous 
of Plato’s dialogues. 

Theagenes (the-aj'e-nez). [Gr. Q^ayhy^.'] A 
tyrant of Megara, who ruled about the end of 
the 7th century b. c. 

Theagenes and Ghariclea (kar-i-kle'a). An 
ancient romance by one Heliodorus, written in 
the 4th century. It recounts the loves and adventures 
of Theagenes, a Thessalian, and Ghariclea, the daughter of 


Theagenes and Ohariclea 

Perslna, queen of Ethiopia. It was rendered into English 
prose by Thomas Uiiderdown (1577), and into French by 
Amyot It “supplied with materials many of the early 
writers of romance. It was imitated in the composition of 
Achilles Tatius and subsequent Greek fablers; and was 
the model of those heroic fictions which, through the 
writings of Gomberville and Scuddry, became for a con¬ 
siderable period so popular and prevalent in France 
(Dunlop). Also called ^thiopica. 

Theatins.or Theatines (the'a-tmz). [FromTfee- 
ate or Teate, Chieti.] A monastic order of regu¬ 
lar clerks, founded at Rome in 1524, principally 
by the Archbishop of Chieti, in Italy, with the 
purpose of combating the Reformation. There 
were also Theatin nuns. The order fiourished to some 
extent in Spain, Bavaria, and Poland, but its influence is 
now confined chiefly to Italy. 

Theatre, The. The first London theater, it was 
a wooden building erected by James Burbage, the father 
of Richard Burbage, in 1576, on the site of the priory of 
St. John the Baptist, Shoreditch, which was destroyed at 
the Reformation. It was taken down in 1597, and the 
Globe, Bankside, built of the materials. 

Theatre de la Foire (ta-atr' de la fwar). [F., 
‘theater of the fair.’] A theater set up by 
provincial comedians at the fairs of St.-Germain 
and St.-Laurent, outside of Paris. These theaters 
had privileges, in the interests of commerce, which the 
regular theaters had not. The plays were originally given 
by marionettes, and their performance can be traced as 
far back as 1595. Le Sage, Fuselier, Dominique, Dorneval, 
Boissy, Sedaine, and others wrote for it, Le Sage alone 
writing more than 100 little pieces, farces, etc., with or 
without songs. 

Theatre Frangais (ta-atr' fron-sa'), Le. The 
most noted theater in Franco. It is situated on 
the Place dii Thdatre Fran^ais, Rue St.-Honord, near the 
Palais Royal, in Paris. Its rights having been restricted 
during the Revolution, Napoleon reinstated it in nearly 
sole possession of the right of producing classic dramcy 
Its present constitution was given to it in 1830, and it is 
now the chief home of the regular drama, and receives a 
subsidy from the government. It has a governing board 
of six, who in turn are supervised by government officials. 

It was almost entirely destroyed by fire, March 8, 1900. 
See Comedie Frangaiso, La. 

Theatre Italien, or Les Italiens (ta-atr' e-ta- 
lyafi' or laz e-ta-lyan'). The name given to the 
old Italian opera-house in the Rue Le Peletier 
in Paris. For many years the lyric drama was given 
here. In 1875 the new opera-house was opened. 

Theatre Royal. Same as Drury Lane Theatre 
(which see). It was the first London theater 
so named. 

Thebaid (the'ba-id). The. [L. Thehais,_ Gr. 
en(3atc.'] In ancient geography, the domain of 
Thebes in Egypt, or Upper Egypt. It included 
the valley of the Nile from about lat. 27 45' N. southward 
to Syene (about lat. 24° N.)i 

Thebaid, The. An epic poem by Statius, re¬ 
lating to the expedition of the Seven against 
Thebes. 

This poem, which is admitted by Merivale to be faultless 
in epic execution, and has been glorified by the admiration 
of Dante, occupied the author twelve years in the compos¬ 
ing, probably from 89 to 92 A. d. 

Cruttwell, Hist, of Roman Lit., p. 427. 

Th6baide (ta-ba-ed'). La. A play by Racine, 
produced June 20, 1664, by Molifere’s company. 
Thebais Ghe'ba-is). A Greek epic poem of the 
Theban cycle, of unknown authorship, relating 
to a mythical war between Argos and Thebes, 
Theban (the'ban) Cycle, The. A ^oup of le¬ 
gends or poems relating to the mythieal war be¬ 
tween Argos and Thebes. See Cyclic Poets, The. 
Theban Eagle, or Theban Bard. Pindar. 
Theban Legion. In Christian legend, a legion 
(from the Thebaid ?) in the army of Maximian 
which refused to obey the emperor’s order to 
persecute the Christians, and was_ twice deci¬ 
mated and finally exterminated for its disobedi¬ 
ence. 

Thebaw (the'b§.). The last king of Burma, de¬ 
posed by the British in 1885. 

Thebes (thebz). [Gr. QyjSai, L. Thehas or Thehe 
(also Diospolis Magna), Egyptian Vast.'] A 
city of ancient Egypt, situated on both sides of 
the Nile, in lat. 25° 38' N., long. 32° 39' E. Thebes 
proper was on the east bank, and the Libyan suburb (Pa- 
thyris, Memnonia) on the west bank. The village of Luxor 
now stands on the site. The remains of antiquity here are 
of great interest. The Colossi, or statues of Memnon as 
commonly called, are two huge seated figures, originally 
monolithic, of Amenhotep III. (about 1500 B. c.), stand¬ 
ing, with others now ruined, before the ruined temple of 
that king. 'They are about 50 feet high, and are raised on 
sandstone pedestals measuring about 10 feet. They are 
now milch weather-beaten and broken by earthquake 
shocks, but have suffered still more from vandalism. The 
northernmost figure is the famed vocal statue of Memnon, 
which is said to have emitted a sound when touched by 
the rays of the rising sun. The temple of Rameses I. 
and Seti I., or of Amen-Ra, is entered by a drornos of 
sphinxes between two pylons, the second of which is fol¬ 
lowed by a similar drornos before the fine prostyle colon¬ 
nade, whose columns are of the early type resembling stalks 
bound together. The portal opens on a columned hall sur¬ 
rounded by chambers, beyond which lies a large hall with 
four columns, preceding the now ruined sanctuary. On 


990 


Theodoric 


both sides of the main temple there are other halls and 
rooms: those on the west may have formed part of the 
royal palace. The sculptures, which refer to Rameses I., 

Seti I., and Rameses II., are of high interest. The tomb 
of Seti I. (about 1400 b. c.). No. 17 of the Tombs of the 
Kings (commonly called Belzoni’s tomb, froni its discov¬ 
erer). is, like its fellows, a rock-cut tomb. At its entrance, 

Which is a mere shah in the face of the cliff, a long, steep 
stair descends, followed by a narrow passage, another 
stair, and another passage, at the end of which there was 
a deep pit(now filled), the continuation of the pass^e be¬ 
yond whicn was walled up, stuccoed, and painted over 
with scenes continuing those on theside walls. Beyond is Tiip'Mord (ta-iiar^) 
a first hall with four pillars, elaborately soulptnredjin^^ laenam i ; 


been by some censured, appears to me to have been on^e of 
the grandest ever made by man. Eurybiades, in the heat 
of dispute, shook his staff in a menacing manner at him. 
“Strike but hear,” was the only return he made. To have 
drawn forth the sword by his side, and to have smote him 
dead for such an insult, would have been no more tha^n 
natural; but any one could have done that. A poor dray-^ 
man in a pothouse might have done it; but to forbear, to 
waive his own redress in order to extinguish resentments, 
and keep the troops united for his country’s sake, this ap¬ 
pears to me truly great! t o. 

Carlyle, Lects. on the Hist, of Lit., p. 31. 


painted; then another half, and a series of passages by 
which is reached the great hall, 27 feet square, with 6 pil¬ 
lars. A vaulted chamber 19 by 30 feet continues this hall, 
and contained the alabaster sarcophagus of the king. Other 
columned chambers flank this one, and still other passages 
and chambers extend on a lower level into the mountain, 
the total length open being 470 feet, and the depth below 


Lucuaxu — n Louis Jactjues. Born at 
Loupti^re, near Nogent-sur-Seine, France, May 
4,1777: died at Paris, June 21,1857. A French, 
chemist, professor in the College de France: 
baron and peer of France. He discovered Thdnard’a 
blue, etc. He wrote “Traits dffimentaire de ohimie ” (1813). 
He worked in connection with Gay-Lussac. 


the total length open being 470 feet, and the i^pth bffiow m-i Died 1161. An English 

the entrance 180. The continuation of the tomb is choked, Tneobald ( , , , •L'p ^ i. i iqn_gi 

and its extent is unknown. The sculptures, historical, prelate, archbishop of Canterbury 113J PH 
mythological, and ceremonial, with particular reference Theobald, Lewis. Born at Sittingbourne, Kent, 
to the rites of royal burial, are exceedingly remarkable. Tr„g.i„v.(q - <Jied 1774. An English playwright. 

With allowance for endless differences of detail, this may itngianu. uieu r i «■*. b , .i" 

. n-i . i_ _ _j! j.1. rpVvQ T’/iw-ilio 


be taken as a type of the Tombs of the Kings. The Tombs 
of the Queens, temple of Rameses III., Memnonium (see 
Ramesseum), temple of Luxor, temple of Karnak, obelisks, 
and sphinxes are also noteworthy. Thebes is first men¬ 
tioned in t^e nth dynasty. It supplanted Memphi^s as the 
great Egyptian center; was very flourishing in the 18 th, 
19th, and 20th dynasties (Thothmes III., Amenhotep in., 
Seti, Rameses II., Rameses III.); was afterward supplanted 
by cities of the Delta ; and declined under the Ptolemies. 
See Karnak and Luxor. 

Thebes. [Gr. Qfijiai, L. Thehm ov Thehe.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, the chief city of Bceotia, 
Greece, situated in lat. 38°"19'N., long. 23° 19 

E.: the modern Thiva. it is said to have been founded 
by Cadmus (hence Cadmea, the citadel), and is ce^brated 
in connection with Amphion, Zethus, Laius and (Edipus, 
and the expeditions of the Seven against Thebes and of the 
Epigoni. It was early settled by the Boeotians from Thes¬ 
saly ; had aciuarrel with Athens at the end of the Oth cen¬ 
tury B. c. j was allied with the Persians in the Persian , 

was defeated by Athens at (Enophyta 456; and was under 
democratic and Athenian influence until 447 i was the bit¬ 
ter enemy of Athens in the Peloponnesian war; had a se¬ 
vere struggle with Sparta in the battle of Coronea in 394; 
had to yield to Sparta 382-379 ; defeated Sparta at Leuctp 


• iiiod 17/4. — —o— A 4- j'll * ^ 
translator, Sliaksperian commentator, and his¬ 
torical writer. He published “ Shakspere Restored,” 
abusing Pope (1726), and edited Shakspere(l733). He was- 
the original hero of Pope’s “Dunciad, as a revenge for 
“Shakspere Restored.” 

Theocritus (the-ok'ri-tus). [Gr. 0£d/cp«rof.] Born 
at Syracuse: lived in the 3d century B. C. - A 
famous Greek idyllic poet. He lived in Syracuse, 
Cos, and Alexandria. His idyls represent the life of herds¬ 
men, shepherds, and fishermen. 

Theocritus, a Syracusan, flourished about 270 B. C., un¬ 
der Ptolemy II. (Philadelphus), and is the Greek repre- 
sentative of pastoral or bucolic poetry. Shepherds 090 - 
tending for a prize in alternate or ammbceic strain? give 
rise to this rustic poetry, which was distinctively Dorian 
and especially Sicilian; hence Milton calls his “Lycidas, 
in which one shepherd is supposed to be mourning for 
another, a Doric lay, and invokes the Sicilian muse. Be¬ 
sides some epigrams and fragments, we have 31 short 
poems under the name of Theocritus,—though the gen- 
uineness of some is doubtful,—mainly in the Doric dia¬ 
lect. Scarcely one half of these are properly pastoral m 
subject; but most of them may properly be called idyls, 
i. e. little pictures of life. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 141. 


had to yield to Sparta 382-379 ; defeated Sparta at neuctra a 

in 371, and at Mantinea in 362, and held the hegemony in Theodelmde (tbe-od e-lind; G. pron. ta-O-ac- 
Greece under the leadership of Epaminondas; took part in Lived about 590. A Bavarian pnn- 

belled in 335 , but was retaken by Alexander and destroyed; T., and Wire of Antliari and later or Ago. 
was rebuilt by Cassander ; became insignificant under the TheoderiC. See Tlwodonc. 

Roman Empire; was important in the middle ages and TBeo/lora (the-o-do'ra). [Gr. eeo66pa, gift of 
Cminsof Sffiilymid" Born at Constantinople, in Cypru^^^^ 


iNormanB oi oiuiiy auu utucio, j.o t*cio x 
place of Tiresias, Amphion, Hercules, and Bacchus. Popu¬ 
lation of the modern town, about 4,000. 

Theda (tliek'la), Saint. A saint of Iconium, 
Asia Minor, said to have been a disciple of the 
apostle Paul. 

Theia (the'ya). See Titans. 

Theiner (ti'ii’er), Augustin. Born at Breslau, 
April 11, 1804: died Aug. 10, 1874. A noted 
German Roman Catholic historian. He was pre- 


547 or 548. An actress and courtezan (accord 
ing to the usual account) who married Justin¬ 
ian about 523, and became Byzantine empress in 
527. She took an important part in the administration 
of the affairs of the empire. 

Theodora, surnamed “ The Elder.” Lived about 
the beginning of the 10th century. A Roman 
woman influential in Italy and in papal affairs: 
vjrermau i.oixjcii —r-- mother of Marozia. 

feet of the Vatican archives 1865-70. He was suspected Theodora, “ The Younger.” Lived in the lOtb 
of misusing his official position for the advantage of the gg^^urv. Daughter of Theodora the Elder J 
bishops of the opposition in the Vatican Couned, and the - a V- i . -Rottip 

l^rr^aTe^l—S"w^“rkT“o^i?^^^^^^^ ThSe (the:o-d6r) I. [L. Theodorus ivom 

of Poland, Hungary, Russia, etc.; “ Geschichte des Pontift- (}i\ Qeddeopogj gift of God ^ F. Theodore^ It. Teo^ 
catsClemensXIV.” (1853); “Codex diplomaticua dominii (loro,G. Theodor,'RusB. Feodor.] Pope 642-649, 
temporalis SanctseLedis” (1862: on the temporal power of opponent of the Monothelites. 

Thpfq^ftiVi^Hung. Tisza (tis'o). The largest Theodore II. Pope 898. 
tributary of the Danube ; the Slavonian Tisa, Theodore I. (Lascaris). Died 1222. 
and tte^an^nt PatUss™, or Tisans or Tiaia "IS'/SifSH“n S*.XStfitS 
(lessprobably TlhiSCUS). Itisforniedby theumonof gtantinople by the Venetians and Crusaders, 
the Black Theiss and WhiteTheiss m the Carpathians on mT,.. tt rm-iD-innllvKaga orKassa'' Born' 

the border of Galicia; flows west, southwest, and south TheodOre 11. (Ollgmaily lt.asa 01 l^a^SSa,. 
through Hungary ; and empties into the Danube 26 miles about 1818: committed suicide at Magaala, 


north by west of Belgrad. Its principal tributaries are the 
Hernad on the right, and the Szamos, Kdrds, Maros, and 
Bega on the left. The chief towns on its banks are Szigeth, 
Tokay, Szolnok, Csdngrad, and Szegedin. Length, esti¬ 
mated, about 700 mOes; navigable for steamboats from 
Tokay. 

Themis (the'mis). [L., from Gr. 1. A 

Greek goddess, the personification of law, order, 
and abstract right.— 2. An asteroid (No. 24) 


April 13, 1868. King of Abyssinia. He is said 
to have been educated for a priest, but became a partisan 
leader. Repeated successes resulted in the conquest of 
Tigrd and the proclamation of Theodore as king in 1865. 
He also conquered Shoa and waged war with the Gallas. 
At first a reformer, he became at last a cruel despot. His 
imprisonment of the British consul Cameron and other 
Europeans brought about the intervention of the English. 
Abyssinia was invaded by British troops under Napier la 
1868, and Magdala was stormed April 13, 1868. 


ana aDStraci rigui.—ises, and Magdala was storme_ __ 

discovered by De Gasparis at Maples, April o, Theodore I,, King of Corsica. See Neuhof. 
1853. Theodore of Tarsus. Died 690. An English 

Themistocles (the-mis'tp-klez). [(xr. Ge/£«t7ro- prelate, of Greek origin: archbishop of Canter- 
shyc.] Born in the latter part of the 6th cen- -jj^iry 668-690. 


_ u iix ULJD —-- — Dury OD»-t 

tury B. Co : died about 460 (perhaps as late as Theodoret 
447). A famous Athenian statesman and com- 


bury 668-690. 

■ (the-od'6-ret), L. Theodoretus 


mander. He became a political leader in opposition to 
Aristides, who was ostracized in 483 ; was instrumental in 
increasing the naval resources of Athens; Induced the 
Athenians to leave Athens for Salamis and the fleet, and 
brought about the victory of Salamis in 480; urged on the 
fortifications of Athens and of the Pir^us, and the devel¬ 
opment of the naval power of Athens; and was ostracized 
about 470. He was charged with complicity in the treason 


(the-od-6-re'tus). Boim at Antioch about 390: 
died about 457. A Greek theologian, church 
historian, and exegete: a member of the school 
of Antioeh. He became bishop of Cyrus or Cyrrlius 
(near the Euphrates) about 423; was deposed about 448; 
and was restored by the Council of Chalcedoii in 451. He 
wrote commentaries, controversial works, a continuation 
of the history of Eusebius, lives of ascetics, letters, etc. 


about 470. He was cnargeu wiin corapiiciuy in me ucaonn uie nisuoi j ex, e--.e. 

of Pausanias. He lived in exile in Argos, Corcyra, Epirus, Theodoric (the-od'o-rik), The Great. [LL, 
and elsewhere, and went to Persia ill 465, when he was pen- q-j,j-Wex/o T’.Glv OForkin/Kdr. a.ecom. form of f 


OI -rausailliis. XIC iivcu m m .n.ig,vxo, .v, - 

and elsewhere, and went to Persia in 465, when he was pen 
sioned by Artaxerxes, and established himself at Magnesia. 

Even after Leonidas had so gallantly perished, Themis¬ 
tocles had great difficulty in persuading them not to take 
flight in their ships ; if once they went to sea, he said, all 
was lost. And then his reply to Eurybiades, which has 


TlieodoricuSj ijGr. Qeo6topiK6g^ accom. form of a 
Gothic name cognate with OHG. Deotrih, Dio- 
terihj MHG. Dietrich, G. Dietrich, ruler of the 
people.] Born in Pannonia about 454: died 
Aug. 30, 526. A celebrated king of the East 


Theodoric 

CfOth^ son of the Amaliug prince Theodemer. 

boyhood as a hostage at Constantinople; 
wi^ his father invaded Mcesia in 473; and succeeded his 
father about 474. He started on the invasion of Italy late 
in 488 ; repeatedly defeated the Gepidse ; and defeated 
Odoacer at the Isonzo Aug. 28, 489, at Verona Sept. 30, and 
on the Adda Aug. 11, 490. On Feb. 27, 493, a peace was 
concluded according to which the two kings were to live 
together in Italy, Odoacer as the military subordinate of 
Theodoric. But in March Odoacer was slain by Theodoric 
at a banquet, and the latter became the sole ruler in Italy 
and the founder of the East-Gothic power there. He in¬ 
troduced many reforms. He put to death Boethius'and 
Symmachus. In medieval German romance he is cele¬ 
brated as Dietrich von Bern. Also spelled Theoderic. 

It is no wonder that Theoderic became the subject of 
many fabulous stories, and that tradition represented his 
reign as having been almost a kingdom of heaven upon 
earth. Even before the sixth century closed, men told 
in Ita,ly nearly the same story that was told in England re¬ 
specting the days of Alfred — how the great king had made 
righteousness to prevail in his realm so that gold pieces 
could be left exposed on the highway for a year and a day 
without being stolen. Many of his sayings were quoted 
as proverbs in the land, and anecdotes were related to 
show how, like Solomon in the matter of the two mothers 
and their infants, Theoderic had displayed in the judg¬ 
ment seat his wonderful insight into human nature. But 
it was not in Italy or amongst the Goths that his legen¬ 
dary fame reached its highest point. The whole Teutonic 
race regarded his glory as their own, and his imagined 
deeds were the theme of popular songs in all the German 
•lands. The story of “Dietrich of Bern” (the Higli Ger¬ 
man way of pronouncing “ Theoderic of Verona”) is in¬ 
deed, as told in the poems, very different from the history 
of the real Theoderic. He is described as the vassal of 
Attila and the foe of Ermanaric, who is partly confounded 
with Odovacar; and in some of the songs “Dietrich” is 
even represented as vanquished, and as a fugitive or a 
captive. But amid all this strange distortion of the his¬ 
tory, the character of the legendary Dietrich is essen¬ 
tially that of the Gothic king. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, p. 171. 

Theodorus. See Theodore. 

Theodosia (the-o-do'shi-a). [Gr. QeoSoaia, gift 
of God.] See Feodosia. " 

Theodosian Code (the-o-do'shi-an kod). A col¬ 
lection of Roman laws from the time of Con¬ 
stantine to that of Theodosius II., comprised 
in 16 books, first published a. d.'438. 
Theodosius (the-o-do'shi-us). Executed at 
Carthage 376 A. D. A Roman general, distin¬ 
guished for his services in Britain, on the Dan¬ 
ube, and in Africa. 

Theodosius I., “ The Great.” Born at Cauca, in 
northern Spain, about 346: died at Milan, Jan. 
17,395. Roman emperor, son of Flavius Theodo¬ 
sius, a general (chiefly noted for his campaigns 
in Britain) of Valentinian I. He commanded In 
Moesia in 374 ; was made joint emperor by Gratian and 
ruler over the East in 379 ; defeated the Goths and other 
invaders; and after 382 enrolled the Goths in the empire. 
Alter the death of Gratian in 383. he had as colleagues 
Maximus, Valentinian II., and Eugenius. He defeated 
Arbogast and Eugenius at the Frigldus near Aquileia in 
394, and became sole emperor. In ecclesiastical history 
he is noted for his submission to Ambrose. 

Theodosius II. Born 401: died 450. Emperor of 
the East, son of Areadius whom he succeeded 
in 408. He was controlled largely by his sister Pulche- 
ria and his wife Eudoola. He carried on war with Persia. 
During his reign the empire was invaded by the Huns. 
The Theodosian Code was formed by his order. 
Theodosius III. Byzantine emperor 716-717. 
Theodosius, Obelisk of. See ObeKsJc of Theo¬ 
dosius. 

Th6odule (ta-o-dfil') Pass, or Matterjoch 
(mat'ter-yoeh). A pass over the Alps, leading 
from Zermatt in Switzerland to Val Tournan- 
che in Italy. Height, 10,900 feet. 

Theognis (the-og'nis). [Gr. ©eoyuif.] Born in 
Megara: lived in the middle or last part of the 
6th century B. c. A celebrated Greek elegiac 
poet. 

Theognis (640 B. C.), a Dorian noble of Megara, has left 
us about 1,400 elegiac verses in the Ionic dialect — much 
more than we have from any early Greek elegist—in which 
he seeks to impress the orthodox doctrines of the Dorian 
aristocracy on a young Megarian noble named Cyrnus, and 
puts in many quaint bits of worldly wisdom by the way. 
His tone, and the respectability of his views, made him 
a standard author in Attic schools, and his text has been 
much confused by additions. Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 64. 

Theogony (the-og'o-ni). The. [Gr. Qeoyovia, 
the origin of the gods.] An ancient Greek poem 
of 1,022 lines, attributed to Hesiod, treating of 
the origin of the order of nature from chaos and 
the origin of the gods. It was a standard work 
on theology among the Greeks. 

Theon (the'on). [Gr. Qeuv.'] Lived in the lat¬ 
ter half of the 4th century A. D. An Alexan¬ 
drian mathematician and astronomer, father of 
Hypatia. He wrote a commentary on the “ Al¬ 
magest.” 

Theophilus (the-of'i-lus). [L., from Gr. Qe6(pilog, 
one who loves God; F. Theophile, It. Sp. Teo- 
filo, Pg. Theophilo, G. Theophilus (Gottlieb).'] 
In legend, the administrator of a bishopric in 


991 

Adana, Asia Minor, said to have made a com¬ 
pact with the devil. 

Theophrastus (the-o-fras'tus). [L.,from Gr. 
QsdfpaaTog.] Born at Eresus, Lesbos, about 372 
B. C. : died 288 or 287 B. c. A Greek philoso¬ 
pher, a disciple of Aristotle whom he succeeded 
as head of the Peripatetic school. He wrote on 
the “Histor)"- of Plants,” etc. 

Theophrastus of Eresus in Lesbos (374-287 b. c.) suc¬ 
ceeded Aristotle at the head of the Lyceum, and followed 
his master in handling physical as well as moral science. 
We have from him two botanical works, “Besearches about 
Plants,” in nine books, and “Principles of Vegetable Life,” 
in six books, which show him to have been a thorough and 
acute inquirer ; also 30 short, lively sketches of character— 
such as “TheFlatterer,” “ The Grumbler,” “The Boastful 
Man,” “The Man of Petty Ambition.” These characters 
were the original models of those sketches which English 
literature produced in the 17th century, such as Hall’s 
“ Charaoterismes of Vertues and Vices,” Overbnry’s “ Char¬ 
acters or Witty Descriptions of the Properties of Sundry 
Persons,” and Earle’s “Microcosmographie.” 

Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 135. 

Theophrastus Such (the-o-fras'tus such). The 
Impressions of. A series of essays by (Jeorge 
Eliot, published in 1879. 

Theopompus (the-6-pom'pus). [Gr. Qednofnrog, 
sent of God.] Born in Chios about 378 B. c. : 
died about the end of the 4th century b. c. A 
Greek historian and rhetorician, the aristocratic 
and pro-Macedonian leader in Chios. His chief 
works are “ Hellenics ” and ‘ ‘ Philippics ” (frag¬ 
ments edited by Muller). 

TheotOCOS (thf-ot'o-kos). [Prom LGr. deordKog, 
bearing (Jod, mother of God.] The mother of 
God: a title of the Vii'gin Mary. Also Theot¬ 
okos. 

Theramenes (the-ram'e-nez). [Gr. Gnpayevrig.] 
Executed 404 b. c. An Athenian politician and 
commander. He was one of the leaders in the estab¬ 
lishment of the oligarchic rule of the 400, which he later 
opposed; served at Cyzicus, Arginusse, and elsewhere; was 
instrumental in procuring the condemnation of the Athe¬ 
nian generals after Arglnusse ; was one of the negotiators 
for peace with Sparta; became one of the thirty tyrants ; 
and was put to death through the influence of Critias. 

Theresa, or Teresa (te-re'sa or ta-ra'sfiX Saint. 
[It. Sp. Teresa, Pg. Theresa, G. Therese, F. The- 
rbse.] Born at Avila, Spain, March 28, 1515: 
died at Alba de Liste, Spain, 1582. A Spanish 
saint and author, she entered the Carmelite order in 
1634 ; established a reformed order of Carmelites in 1562 ; 
and became famous for her mystic visions. Her works, 
Including “El camino de la perfeccion” (“Way of Per¬ 
fection ”)and “El castillo interior" (“Castle of the Soul”), 
were published in 1587. 

Theresa Christina Maria. Born at Naples,' 
March 14,1822: died at Oporto, Portugal, Dec. 
28, 1889. Empress of Brazil. See Pedro II. 
Theresienstadt _(ter-a'ze-en-stat), or Theresi- 
opel (ter-a'z_e-o-_pel), or Maria-Theresiopel 
(ma-re'a-ter-a'ze-o-pel). Hung. Szabadka(so'- 
bod-ko). A royal free city in the county of B4cs, 
Hungary, situated 24 miles west-southwest of 
Szegedin. It is an agricultural center. Popula¬ 
tion (1890), 72,683. 

Theresienstadt, Slav. Terezin (ta-ra-zen'). A 
town in Bohemia, situated on the Eger, near its 
junction with the Elbe, 32 miles north-northwest 
of Prague. It is the principal fortified place in 
Bohemia. Population (1890), 7,215. 

Thermaic Gulf (thfer-ma'ik gulf). [L. Ther- 
maicus Sinus.] The ancient name of the Gulf 
of Saloniki. 

Thermidor (ther-mi-dOr'; F. pron. ter-me-d6r'). 
[F., from Gr. deppr/, heat, and dupor, a gift.] The 
name adopted in 1793 by the National Conven¬ 
tion of the first French republic for the eleventh 
month of the year, it consisted of 30 days, beginning 
in the years 1 to 7 with July 19, and in 8 to 13 with July 20. 
Thermidorians (ther-mi-do'ri-anz). The more 
moderate party in the French Revolution, who 
took part in or sympathized with the overthrow 
of Robespierre and his adherents on the 9th 
Thermidor, year 2 (July 27, 1794). 
Thermopylse (ther-mop'i-le). [(Jr. Qepporrvlac, 
gate of the hot springs.] In ancient geography, 
a narrow pass from Thessaly f o Locris, between 
Mount (Eta and a marsh bordering the Maliae 
Gulf. The configuration of the land has been somewhat 
changed in recent times. Through it passed the only road 
from northern to southern Greece. Here, in 480 B. C., oc¬ 
curred one of the most famous conflictsof the Persian wars. 
A small army of Greeks under Leonidas defended the pass 
against a vast army under Xerxes. Their position was be¬ 
trayed, and Leonidas sent away his troops, except 300 Spar¬ 
tans and 700 Thespians, who remained and were slain. 
Here, too, in 279 or 278 B. 0., the allied Greeks attempted 
unsuccessfully to prevent the passage of the Gauls under 
Brennus; and here, in 191B. c., the Romans under Glabrio 
defeated Antiochus the Great of Syria. 

The springs at Thermopylse are hot (about 100° Fahr.) 
and salt. There are two of them, which seem anciently 
to have been devoted respectively to male and female 


Thespis 

bathers (Pausan.). They are enclosed within receptacles 
of masonry, about two feet in depth, from which in cool 
weather a strong vapour rises. The name “ Cauldion ” is 
thus very expressive. RawUnaon, Herod., IV. 145. 

Theroigne de Mericourt (ta-rwany' de ma-re- 
kbr'), Anne Joseph Terivagne, called. Bora 
at Marcourt, Luxemburg, Aug. 13,1762: died at 
Paris, June 9,1817. Aheroineof theFrenchRevo- 
lution,an adberentof tbeGirondist party: called 
the “Amazon of the Revolution,” the “Belle 
Lidgeoise,” the “Furj' of the Gironde,” etc. she 
played a prominent part in the taking of the Bastille, the 
expedition of the women to Versailles in Oct., 1789, the 
events of Aug. 10, 1792, etc. She was insane in her later 
years. 

Theron (the'ron). [Gr. G^ptw.] Tyrant of Agri- 
gentum in Sicily 488-472 B. 0. He ruled also 
over Himera. 

Thersites(ther-si'tez). (Gr.Qepa'iTrjg.] InGreek 
legend, the most hateful and impudent of the 
Greeks assembled before Troy. Shakspere in¬ 
troduces him in “Troilus and Cressida.” 

Thervings (ther'vingz). See the extract. 

About the year 200, when they were living on the north 
shore of the Black Sea, the Gutans or Goths divided them¬ 
selves into twogreat branches, the Thervings and the Greu- 
tungs. These two peoples had also other names which are 
much better known in history. The Thervings were called 
Visigoths (i. e.. West Goths), and the Greutungs Ostro¬ 
goths (East Goths). These latter names referred at first to 
the situation which the two divisions then occupied, one 
east, the other westof the river Dniester.; butbya curious 
coincidence they continued to be appropriate down to the 
latest days of Gothic history, for when the Goths con¬ 
quered the south of Europe, the Visigoths went westwards 
to Gaul and Spain, while the Ostrogoths settled in ItMy. 

Bradley, Story of the Goths, pp. 6-7. 

Theseum (the-se'um). [Gr. Qr/aelov.] A temple 
at Athens, probably a temple of Hephsestus 
(Vulcan). It is one of the three most perfect surviving 
Greek temples. It is a Doric peripteros of Pentelio marble, 
of 6 by 13 columns, on a stylobate of 3 steps, mea.suring 45i 
by 104 feet. The columns are 19 feet high and 3 feet 6 
inches in base diameter. The cella has 2 columns in antis 
in both pronaos and opisthodomos. The metopes of the 
eastern frieze and those nearest on the flanks are sculptured 
from the myths of Hercules and Theseus ; the pediments 
were filled with sculptures, now lost. Over the antse and 
columns of both ends of the cella there is a sculptured 
frieze: that on the east represents a combat between Athe¬ 
nians and Thracians ; thaton the west, a fight with centaurs. 

Theseus (the'sus or the'se-us). [Gr. Oriaevg.] 
In Greek legend, the chief hero of Attica: son 
of .Egeus, king of Athens, and Ethra, daughter 
of Pittheus, king of Trcezen. He was brought up 
at Trcezen, and when he reached maturity set out for Athens, 
which he reached after wonderful adventures, and where 
he was recognized and acknowledged by .Egeus. He cap¬ 
tured the Marathonian bull, and when the Athenians sent 
their tribute of youths and maidens to Minos, he went 
with them and slew the Minotaur with the help of Ariadne, 
daughter of Minos, who fell in love with him. She gave 
him a sword and a clue of thread by means of which he 
found his way through the labyrinth. He sailed away 
with Ai'iadne, but abandoned her on the island of Naxos. 
He also fought with the Amazons, who in turn invaded At¬ 
tica ; was one of the Argonauts; took part in the Calydo- 
nianhunt; and performed other marvelous exploits. He 
was slain in Scyros by Lycomedes. 

Theseus. The Duke of Athens, a character in 
Shakspere’s “ Midsummer Night's Dream.” 

The days of the Frank duchy of Athens have almost 
passed away from memory. But from the memory of Eng¬ 
lish-speaking men at least they should not pass away. It 
was from the French and Italian holders of that duchy 
that Shakespere borrowed that title which, to purely clas¬ 
sical ears, seems so strange, when Theseus himself, the 
legendary statesman who wrought the union of the At¬ 
tic towns, was brought on the stage, like a De la Roche 
or an Acciaiuoli, as Theseus, Duke of Athens. And doubt¬ 
less many readers of English and French history have been 
puzzled when, in the story of the fight of Crecy, a Duke of 
Athens appears as if he were as naturally to be looked for 
at such a moment as the Count of Alen^on or the Earl of 
Warwick. Freeman, Hist. Essays, III. 295. 

Thesiger (thes'i-j6r), Frederic Augustus, 
Baron Chelmsford. Bom May 31, 1827. An 
English general. He served as aide-de-camp to Major- 
General Markham in the Crimean campaign, and as adju¬ 
tant-general in the Abyssinian campaign of 1868; was ad¬ 
jutant-general of the forces in India 1869-74; became 
major-general in 1877; and had chief command of the Brit¬ 
ish troops in the Zulu war of 1879 until relieved by Sir 
Garnet Wolseley. He gained a decisive victory over the 
Zulus under Cettiwayo at Ulundi July 4, 1879. 

Thespiss (thes'pi-e). [Gr. Qeawai, Btamia, Qea- 
■Kia.] In ancient geography, a city in Boeotia, 
Greece, 8 miles west by south of Thebes. The 
city is mentioned by Homer (Catalogue). With Platsea it 
refused to give earth and water to the heralds of Xerxes; 
and it sent to Thermopylte 700 men who remained and 
perished with the Spartans. The Thespians fought at 
Platsea in 479, and against Athens at Delium in 424. The 
walls of the city were later destroyed by Thebes. Thespiae 
was noted for the worship of Eros and the Muses. : 

Thespian Maids, The Muses. See Thespise. 

Thespis (thes'pis). [Gr. Geomf.] Lived in the 
middle of the 6th century B. c. An Attic poet, 
the reputed founder of tragedy. He is said to 
have introduced monologues and perhaps dia¬ 
logues into the dithyrambic choruses. 


Thesprotia 

Thesprotia (thes-pro'ti-a), or Thesprotis 
(thes-pro'tis). In ancient geography, a region 
in southwestern Epirus, lying near the sea. 
Thessalonians (thes-a-lo'ni-anz). Epistle to 
the. The title of two of the Pauline epistles 
in tlie New Testament. The main theme of 
both epistles is the second coming of Christ. 
Thessalonica (thes''''a-lo-m'ka). [Gr. Qeaaalo- 
viKT).} The ancient name of Saloniki. 

Thessaly (thes'a-li). [L. Thessalia, from Gr. 
eeaaaA'ia.'] A district which in ancient times 
formed the northeastern division of Greece. 
It was bounded by Macedonia on tlie north (separated by 
the Cambunian Mountains and Mount Olympus), the 
Thracian Sea and Magnesia (or including Magnesia) on 
the east, Doris and ^Etolia on the south, and Epirus on 
the west (separated by Mount Pindus). Thessaly contains 
the mountains Ossa, Pelion, and Othrys, and is traversed 
by the Peneius. Its chief divisions were Perrhsebia, Pe- 
lasgiotis, Thessaliotis, Hestiseotis, Magnesia, and Phthio- 
tis. Many of its cities, mountains, and valleys were cele¬ 
brated in Greek legend. It was aristocratic and pro-Persian 
in its tendencies. The greater part of it was ceded by 
Turkey to Greece in 1881. The present inhabitants are 
Greeks, with some Turks and Rumanians. 

Thetford (thet'fprd). A town in Norfolk and 
Suffolk, England, situated on the Little Ouse 
31 miles northeast of Cambridge. It was the 
capital of East Anglia. Thomas Paine was born 
there. Population (1891), 4,247. 

Thetis (the'tis). [Gr. Gerif.] 1. In Greek my¬ 
thology, the chief of the Nereids: mother by 
Peleus of Achilles.— 2. An asteroid (No. 17) 
discovered by Luther at Bilk, April 17, 1852. 
Theuerdank(toi'er-dangk). [G.,‘dearthanks.’] 
1. A name given to the emperor Maximilian I. 
— 2. A German poetical romance, founded on 
the life of the emperor Maximilian I., and in 
part designed by him. It was published in 1517. 
Theuriet (t6-re-a'), Alldr6. Born at Marly- 
le-Koi, Oct. 8, 1833. A French litterateur. He 
has published a number of volumes of poems, but is prin¬ 
cipally noted for his novels and tales. Elected to the 
French Academy 1896. 

Th6venot (tav-no'), Jean de. Born 1633: died 
1667. A French traveler, nephew of Melchise- 
dech Thevenot. He made journeys in the East 1665- 
1659, and traveled again in the East, particularly in Per¬ 
sia and India, 1664-67. His collected “Voyages ” were pub¬ 
lished in 1689. 

Th6venot, Melchisedech. Born about 1620: 
died 1692. A French scholar. He published 
“Relations de divers voyages” (1663-72), etc. 
Thiaki (the-a'ke). A modern name of Ithaca. 
Thibaudeau (te-bo-do'), Comte Antoine 
Claire de. Born at Poitiers, France, March 23, 
1765: died at Paris, March 1,1854. A French 
politician and historian. He became deputy to the 
Convention in 1792, and a member of the Mountain ; be¬ 
came president of the Council of Five Hundred in Feb., 
1796 : was ennobled by Napoleon I.; lived in exile under 
the Bourbons; and was made senator by Napoleon III. 
Among his works are “ Mdmoires sur la Convention et le 
Directoire” (1824), “MSmoires sur le Consulat” (1826), 
“ Histoire gdn^rale de Napoleon Bonaparte ” (1827-28), etc. 
Thibaut (te-bo') IV., Count of Champagne and 
King of Navarre. Born 1201: died 1253. A 
French ruler, noted as a poet. 

Thibaut de Champagne, King of Navarre,... is indeed 
the most important single figure of early French lyrical 
poetry. . . . Thibaut’s poems have been more than once re¬ 
printed, the last edition being that of M. Tarbd ; this con¬ 
tains eighty-one pieces, not a few of which, however, m-e 
probably the work of others. The majority of them are 
Chansons d’Amour. Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 68. 

Thibet. See Tibet. 

Thierry, or Thierri (ti-er'i; F. pron. tya-re'), I., 
or Theodoric (the-od'o-rik). Died 534. King 
of Austrasia: son of Clovis, and one of his suc¬ 
cessors in 511. 

Thierry II. Died 613. King of Burgundy and 
later of Austrasia, second son of Childebert II. 
Thierry III. Died 691 (692?). King of the 
Franks, a younger son of Clovis II. 

Thierry IV. Died 737. King of the Franks, one 
of the “rois faineants.” The government was 
administered by Charles Martel. See Charles. 
Thierry (tya-re' ),Amedee Simon Dominicme. 
Born at Blois, France, Aug. 2,1797: died at Pa¬ 
ris, March 26, 1873. A French historian and 
politician, brother of J. N. A. Thierry. He wasfor 
a time professor atBesangon ; after the revolution of 1830 
was prefect of the upper SaOne; and later held other politi¬ 
cal offices. He was made a senator in 1860. He wrote 
“Histoire des Gaulois” (1828), “ Histoire de la Gaule sous 
I’administration romaine” (1840-47), “Histoire d’Attila” 
(1856), “Tableau de I’empire remain” (1862), “R^cits de 
Thistoire romaine”(1860,1864), “Saint-J^rome”(1867), etc. 

Thierry, Jacques Nicolas Augustin. Born at 
Blois, May 10,1795: died at Paris, May 22,1856. 
An eminent French historian. He obtained a free 
scholarship at the college of his native town, and graduated 
with t he higl)est honors. Then he took a two years’ course of 
study at the Ecole Normalein Paris (1811-13), and fitted him¬ 
self lor a teacher. After a brief stay in a provincial college. 


992 

he returned to Paris to follow up literature as a means of 
livelihood. For a while he worked in collaboration with 
the philosopher Saint-Simon, and published with him 3 
books (1814-17). Then he contributed several original 
papers to various periodical publications. These papers 
he subsequently fused together, and composed in this way 
his “Histoire de la conquete de I’Angleterre par les Nor- 
mands” (182.5) and his “Lettres sur I'histoire de France” 
(1827). In 1826 he became completely broken down in 
health, and was left blind and parMyzed. The remainder 
of his literary work was done through the medium of 
secretaries. With their help he published his “Dix ans 
d’dtndes historiques” (1834), his “Recits des temps m6ro- 
vingiens ”(1840), and an“ Essai sur I'histoire de la formation 
et des progres du tiers-dtat ” (1853). 

Thierry and Theodoret. A play by Fletcher, 
Massinger, and another, published in 1621 
(written a few years earlier). 

Thiers (tyar). A town in the department of 
Puy-de-Dome, Prance, situated on the Durolle 
24 miles east-northeast of Clermont-Ferrand. 
Cutlery is made here and in the vicinity. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 16,814. 

Thiers, Louis Adolphe. Born at Marseilles, 
April 15, 1797: died at St.-Germain-en-Laye, 
near Paris, Sept. _3,1877. A distinguished French 
statesman and historian. Hestudiedlawat Aix, and 
in 1821 went to Paris, where he became a journalist. His 
“Histoire de la revolution fraiiQaise” appeared 1823-27. 
In 1830 he established with Mignet and Aimand Carrel 
the “National,” which contributed greatly to the down¬ 
fall of the Bourbons. He was a prominent supporter of 
Louis Philippe, and held various cabinet positions 1832-36 
(premier Feb.-Aug., 1836). In March, 1840, he again be¬ 
came premier: resigned in Oct. His principal work, “His- 
toire du consulat et de I’empire,” was published 1845-62. 
He was a conspicuous member of the Constituent and 
Legislative assemblies 1848-61, and was arrested by Napo¬ 
leon III. at the time of the coup d’dtat in 1851. In 1863 
he was elected to the Corps L^gislatif, where he led tlie 
opposition to the imperial rdgime. He protested against 
the declaration of war in 1870, on the ground that France 
was not ready. He conducted the negotiations for an 
armistice witli Germany, was elected to tlie National As¬ 
sembly, and was chosen chief of the executive power Feb. 
17, 1871. He negotiated the peace with Germany, sup¬ 
pressed the insurrection of the Commune, and by his ex¬ 
traordinary energy and admirable financiering freed his 
country of foreign occupation before the stipulated time. 
On Aug. 31,1871, he was declared by the Assembly presi¬ 
dent of the republic for a term of three years, and resigned 
May 24, 1873. He was a member of the Academy .from 
1834. 

Thing (ting). [Not from AS. thing, a council, 
but repr. Icel. thing, an assembly, conference, 
= Sw. Dan. ting, a court, a place of assembly, 
a legal trial.] In Scandinavian countries and 
in regions largely settled by Scandinavians (as 
the east and north of England), an assembly, 
public meeting, parliament, or court of law. 

’ Also Ting. 

Thionville (tyoh-vel'). The French name of 
Diedenhofen. 

Thira. See Santorin. 

Thirlwall (therl'wal), Oonnop. Bom at Step¬ 
ney, London, Jan. 11, 1797: died at Bath, Eng¬ 
land, July 27,1875. AnEnglish historian, critic, 
and prelate. Hewasbishopof St. David’s 1840-74. His 
chief work is a “History of Greece ” (1836-47). 

Thirteen Communes. See Tredici Comuni.^ 
Thirty, Battle of the. A fight between thirty 
Bretons and thirty Englishmen, pitted by Jean 
de Beaumanoir and Bemborough, an English¬ 
man, against each other, to decide a contest. 
The fight is said to have taken place between the castles 
of Josselin and Ploermel in France in 1351. The English 
were beaten. 

Thirty Tyrants, The. 1 . An aristocratic body 
which usurped the government of Athens 404^- 
403 B. C. The most notable was CritiaS. They 
were expelled by the democratic party under 
the lead of Thrasybulus.— 2. A popular name 
given collectively to the body of pretenders 
to the Roman Empire under the reigns of Vale¬ 
rian, Gallienus, etc. Among them were Tet- 
ricus and Odenathus. 

Thirty Years’ War, The. A religious and po¬ 
litical war in central Europe which involved 
Germany and various countries. It was caused by 
the friction between the Protestants and Catholics in the 
Empire; and the immediate occasion was the infringe¬ 
ment by the court of.Austria of tfie rights of the Bohemian 
Protestants, who in May, 1618, rose in revolt under the 
lead of Count Thurn. The following were the main events: 
In 1619 the emperor Matthias died, and was succeeded in 
the Hapsburg dominions and as emperor by Ferdinand 
II. , but Frederick V., elector of the Palatinate, was chosen 
as a rival king by the Bohemians; in Nov., 1620, the Cath¬ 
olic League defeated Frederick at the White Mountain; 
in 1622 'Tilly and the Catholic League were victorious at 
VVimpfen and Hochst; in 1626 Christian IV. of Denmark 
became the leader of the Protestants; in 1626 Tilly defeated 
Christian IV. at Lutter. and Wallenstein, the Imperialist 
general, defeated Mansfeld at Dessau: in 1629 the Edict of 
Restitution was issued by Ferdinand II. (see Bestitutiori ); 
in 1630 Wallenstein was dismissed, while Gustavus Adol¬ 
phus of Sweden became the Protestant leader. The events 
of 1631 were the storming of Magdeburg by Tilly and tlie 
victory of Gustavus atBreitenfeld of 1632, the successes of 
Gustavus, the reentry of Wallenstein to the Imperialist ser- 


Thomas the Ehymer 

vice, and the victory and death of Gustavus at Liltzen (Nov, 
16); of 1634, the murder of Wallenstein, and the Ptnperial- 
ist victory at Nbrdlingen; of 1635, the treaty of Prague 
between Saxony and Ferdinand II., and the interference of 
France on the Protestant side under the lead of Richelieu ; 
of 1636, the victory of the Swedes at Wittstock ; of 1637, 
the accession of the emperor Ferdinand III.; of 1642, the 
victory of the Swedes at Breitenfeld; and of 1643, 1644, and 
1645, generally French and Swedish victories under Condd, 
Turenne, and Torstenson. In 1648 the war was terminated 
by the treaty of Westphalia (wlilch see). In general the 
Protestants were strong in northern Germany, the Catho¬ 
lics in southern Germany. Spain was the chief ally of the 
emperor; France, Sweden, and Denmark were the princi¬ 
pal .allies of the Protestants. The main profits of the war 
fell to France and Sweden. Germany suffered severely in 
loss of life, property, and morale. 

This (this). In ancient geography, a city in 
Upper Egypt, near Abydus or perhaps identi¬ 
cal with it. 

Thisbe(thiz'be). [Gr. Giff/If?.] In classical legend, 
a maiden of Babylon,beloved by Pyramns. Living 
in adjoining houses, they were able to converse through a 
hole in the wall without the knowledge of their parents, 
who opposed their marriage. A rendezvous was appointed 
at the tomb of Ninus. ThIsbe,who appeared first, was fright¬ 
ened by a lion, and, running away, dropped her mantle 
which the beast soiled with blood. Pyramus, seeing tlie 
blood, and believing that Thisbe hadbeen slain, killed him¬ 
self under a mulberry-tree, the fruit of which was ever 
after blood-red. Shakspere introduced the story id the 
farcical interlude in the “Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 

Thistle (tbis'l). A steel yacht (cutter), designed 
by George L. Watson, and launched at Glasgow 
April 21, 1887. Her principal dimensions were: length 
over all, 108.05 feet; length at water-line, 86.46; beam, 
20.03; draught, 13.80; displacement, about 138 tons. She 
was designed expressly to o<apture the America’s cup, but 
lost the cup races to Volunteer. She was afterward sold 
to the Emperor of Germany and rechristened Meteor. 

Thlinkit, or Thlinkeet. See Koluschan. 

Tholen (to'len). 1. Anislandin Zealand, Neth¬ 
erlands, situated northeast of the East Schelde 
and 22 miles nortliwest of Antwerp. Length, 
9 miles.—2. A small town in the eastern part 
of the island of Tholen. 

Tholuck (to'lok), Friedrich August Gotttreu. 

Born at Breslau, Prussia, March 30, 1799: died 
at Halle, Prussia, June 10, 1877. A German 
Protestant theologian and preacher, professor 
of theology at Halle from 1826. He was educated 
at Breslau and at Berlin, where he was appointed professor 
(extraordinary) in 1823. His works include “Die Lehre 
vom Sunder und Versohner”(“The Doctrine of the Sinner 
and Redemption ”), “ Stunden der Andacht ” (“ Hours of De¬ 
votion,” 1840), commentaries on Romans, John, the Sennon 
on the Mount, Hebrews, and Psalms, an answertoStrauss’s 
“Leben Jesu” (“Glaubwurdigkeit der evangelischen Ge- 
schichte,”1837), “Vorgeschichte des Rationalismus ”(1853- 
1862), “ Geschichte des Rationalismus ” (1866), etc. 

Thomas (tom'as). Saint, or Didymus. [Heb., 

‘ a twin’; Gr. Qa/xag ; L. Didymus. from Gj, 6 6l6v- 
goc, a twin; It. Tommaso, Sp. Tomas, Pg. Tho¬ 
mas or Thomaz.'] One of the twelve apOstles: 
according to tradition, an evangelist in Parthia 
and India, where he suffered martyrdom. 

Thomas of Erceldoune. See Thomas theRhymer. 

Thomas of Loiuion. Born at London, 1118: 
murdered in Canterbury cathedral. Dee. 29, 
1170. An English prelate, archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury. He was the son of a rich merchant, and his 
career was advanced by Theobald, archbishop of Canter¬ 
bury, in whose household he was about 1142. He bec.arae 
archdeacon of Canterbury in 11.54, and chancellor of Henry 
II. in 1155, an office he filled with great magnificence; and, 
though only in deacon’s orders, was suddenly appointed 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1162. He became a strong 
advocate of the church’s rights, defending her against the 
king whose partisan he had previously been. He refused 
to consent to the constitutions of the Council of Clarendon, 
curtailing clerical privileges, but was prevailed upon to 
do so by the Pope. He was tried by Henry for breach of 
allegiance in endeavoring to leave the country alter this, 
and his property was confiscated and his ecclesiastical 
revenue sequestered. He finally escaped to France, and 
thence to Rome, where the Pope reinstalled him in his 
see. After much correspondence and many threats of ex- 
communication against the English bishops, he was recon¬ 
ciled with Henry in 1170, and returned to England; but 
his temper was as haughty as ever, and Henry prayed “to 
be rid of this turbulent priest.” Four knights, overhearing 
this hasty exclamation, slew Becket before the altar of St. 
Benedict in the north transept of Canterbury cathedral, 
Dec, 29, 1170. In 1172 he was canonized, and in 1220 his 
bones were removed to Trinity Chapel, where they were 
for several centuries the obj ect of pilgrimages. Chaucer’s 
“Canterbury Tales” were told on a pilgrimage to his 
shrine. Henry VIII. destroyed it, and burned and scat¬ 
tered his bones. Also Thomas Becket or a Becket, 

Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester. 
Born at Woodstock, England, Jan. 7,1355: mur¬ 
dered at Calais, France, Sept. 8, 1397. The 
youngest son of Edward III., a leading politi¬ 
cian in the reign of Richard II. 

Thomas the Rhymer, or Thomas of Ercel¬ 
doune (now Earlston). Lived about 1225-1300. 
A Scottish poet, noted in folk-lore and Arthu¬ 
rian legend as a prophet and a guide to the 
mysterious halls beneath the Eildon Hills. Ac¬ 
cording to the popular story, the Queen of Faery came to 
him as he sat under the Eildon tree, and carried him to 


Thomas the Ehymer 


993 


Fairyland*, where they lived in happiness for three years, 
at the end of which time she broughthim back to the Eildon 
tree and told him of many things that were to happen in 
the wars between England and Scotland. He was called 
“True Thomas” from the truth of these prophecies. He 
finally disappeared in a forest, following a hart and hind, 

and was seen no more. (Compare TannM'u^er.) “TheRo- ThomaS A^UinaS, or of AquinO. 
mance and Prophecies of Thomas of Erceldoune ” has been Thomas* 

edited by Dr. Murray for the Early English Text Society TTinmn c nr a Spa Thnnir/Q nf 

(1875). Sir Walter Scott attributed to him the poem “Sir ISeCKet or a JSeCKet. oee Ifiomasoj 

Tristrem,” a 13th-century romance, which he edited from Toyidon, 

the Auchinleck MS. in 1804; but it is not now thought to Thomists (to'mists). The followers of Thomas 
be his. “Sir Tristrem-was edited by McNeill in 1886 Aquinas. Heheldtwosourcesof knowledge-taithand 


and ascetic writer, generally regarded as the 
author of “De imitatione Christi” (“Imitation 
of Christ/' 1486) (which see). He entered the 
Augustinian convent Agnetenberg, near Zwolle, in 1407, 
jind became subprior in 1423, and again in 1447. 

See Aquinas, 


for the Scottish Text Society. 

The charter [dated 1299, in which his son describes him¬ 
self as the heir of Thomas Rymour de Erceldon] quoted 
in the “ Minstrelsy ” contains written evidence that the 
epithet of Rymour was peculiar to our Thomas, and was 
dropped by his son, who designates himself simply Thomas 
of Erceldoune, son of Thomas the Rymour of Erceldoune; 
which I think is conclusive upon the subject. In all this 
discussion, I have scorned to avail myself of the tradition 
of the country, as well as the suspicious testimony of Boece 


reason — the doctrines of unconditional predestination and 
efficacious grace, and a physical as well as a moral efficacy; 
and denied the doctrine of the immaculate conception. 
His theology, embodied in his great work “Summa theo- 
logise,” was based on a philosophical system rather than 
on either the Bible or the traditional teaching of the 
church. It was an attempt to reconcile Aristotelian phi¬ 
losophy with the Christian faith. It is of very high author¬ 
ity in the Roman Catholic Church, and its influence is 
great even outside of that church. 


StnHo^mi/aXmsfhe nam^ Xmasfo “een ThompS_on (tomp'son), Benjamin, Count Rum 
Learmont or Leirmont, and that of the Rhymer a personal 
epithet. . . . Certain it is that his castle is called Leir- 
mont’s Tower, and that he is as well known to the country 
people by that name as by the appellation of the Rhymer. 

Letter from Scott to George Ellis, in Lockhart, I. 217. 

Thomas, Annie. See CudHp, Mrs* 

Thomas (to-ma'), Charles Amhroise. Born at 
Metz, Aug. 5,1811: died Feb. 12,1896. AFreneh 
composer, director of the Conservatory in Paris. 

Among his works are the operas “Mignon” 

(1866), “Hamlet” (1868). 

Thomas (tom'as), Edith Matilda. Born at 
Chatham, Ohio, in 1854. An American poet. 

Among her works are “A New Year’s Masque’* (1886), 

“The Round Year” (1886), “Lyrics and Sonnets" (1887). 

Thomas (tom'as), George Henry. Born in 
Southampton County,Va., July 31,1816: died at 
San Francisco, March 28,1870, A distinguished 
American general. He graduated at West Point in 
1840; served in the Seminole war; was distinguished in the 
Mexican war at Monterey in 1846 and Buena Vista in 1847; 
was instructor at West Point 1851-54; and served in Texas 
until the Civil War. He was appointed colonel in May, 

1861, and served under Patterson; was appointed briga¬ 
dier-general of volunteers and transferred to the Depart¬ 
ment of the Cumberland in Aug., 1861; gained the victory 
of Mill Springs Jan. 19,1862 ; was distinguished at Peny- 
ville Oct. 8, and as commander of the center at Murfrees¬ 
boro ; and became famous for his defense of the Union 
position in the battle of Chickamauga Sept. 19-20, 1863 
(hence called “the Rock of Chickamauga”), On Oct, 19, 

1863, he was made commander of the Army of the Cum 


ford. Born at Woburn, Mass., March 26,1753: 
died at Auteuil, near Paris, Aug. 21,1814. An 
American scientist and Bavarian administrator. 
Having been refused a commission in the Continental 
army, he offered his services to the British, and in 1776 was 
sent to England with despatches from General William 
Howe. Here he was given a place in the administrative 
service by Lord George Germaine, secretary of state for 
the colonies, and rose to the post of under-secretary of 
state (1780). He was elected a fellow of the Royal Soci¬ 
ety in 1779. On the retirement of his patron, he returned 
in 1781 to America, and raised in New York the “King’s 
American Dragoons," of wjiich he was commissioned lieu- 
tenant-colonel. He returned to England before the close 
of the war, and in 1784 accepted a confidential appoint¬ 
ment with the rank of aide-de-camp and chamberlain at 
the court of the Elector of Bavaria. He reorganized the 
military establishment of Bavaria, and introduced impor¬ 
tant economic and other reforms, with the result that he 
was rapidly promoted to the highest offices in the state, 
including those of commander-in-chief of the general staff, 
minister of war, and superintendent of the police. He 
was created a count in the Holy Roman Empire in 1791. 
Owing to ill health he quitted Bavaria about 1798, and was 
for a time a private agent of Bavaria in England. He re¬ 
moved to Paris in 1802, and in 1804 married as his second 
wife the widow of the French chemist Lavoisier. The rest 
of his life was spent at his wife’s villa in Auteuil. He gave 
$5,000 to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and 
a like amount to the Royal Society of London to found 
prizes bearing his name for the most important discov¬ 
eries in heat and light. He left to Harvard the funds 
with which the Rumford professorship of the physical and 
mathematical sciences as applied to the useful arts has 


been erected. 

berland, with the rank of brigadier-general; and fought at ThompSOn, EliZ^Ctb. Bee Butle7, 
the battle of Chattanooga, and with Sherman in the in- Thompson, uRCOb. Born in Cyaswell County, 

N. C., May 15,1810: died at Memphis, Tenn., 
March 24, 1885. An American politician. He 
was Democratic member of Congress from Mississippi 
1839-51: secretary of the interior 1857-61; governor of 
Mississippi 1862-64; and Confederate agent in Canada. 


vasion of Georgia in 1864. He was sent to Tennessee to 
repel Hood’s invasion in Sept., 1864, and defeated Hood at 
Nashville Dec. 15-16, 1864. He was promoted major-gen¬ 
eral in the regular army and organized cavalry operations 
(capture of Davis, etc.) in 1865. He was commander of 


military divisions and departments in Tennessee, etc., and TAGPnb ParricTi 'Rorn nf Pbiln 

Iflstlv nf thft militarv divi.sinn of the Pao.ifiA 1fi6Q-70. IHOIupSOn, dOSepH irarriSIl. ^Om SX 


lastly of the military division of the Pacific 1869-70. 

Thomas, Joseph. Bom in Cayuga County, N. Y,, 
Sept. 23,1811: died Dec. 24,1891. An American 
author. He was educated as a physician, and was for a 
time professor of Latin and Greek in Haverford College. 
He was associated with Baldwin in compiling the “Pro¬ 
nouncing Gazetteer’’(1845); edited the biographical and 
geographical vocabularies to Webster’s dictionaries; col¬ 
laborated with Baldwin in the compilation of “A New 


delphia, Aug. 7,1819: died at Berlin, Sept, 20, 
1879. An American Congregational clergyman, 
theological writer, and Egyptologist. He was 
pastor of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York, 1846-71, 
and one of the founders of the “ New Englander ” and of the 
“Independent.” He lived in his later years at Berlin. His 
works include “ Egypt, Past and Present ” (1856), “ Theology 
of Christ" (1870), “ Church and State in the United States ” 
(1874), and “ Life of Christ ” (1876). 


Thompson, Launt Bo™ la Qaoon-, County, 

- - .. . Ireland, 1833: died at Middletown, N. Y., Sept. 

26, 1894. An American sculptor. 

Thompson, Richard Wigginton. Born in Cul¬ 
peper County, Va., June 9, 1809 : died at Terre 


and edited “ A Comprehensive Medical Dictionary (1864 : 
revised 1886) and Lippincott’s “Pronouncing Dictionary 
of Biography and Mythology” (1870-71). He wrote also 
“Travels in Egypt and Palestine ’’ (1853), etc. 

Thomas, Lorenzo. Born at Newcastle, Del., 

Oct. 26, 1804: died at Washington, D. C., March 
2,1875. An American general. He served in the 

Seminole war; was chief of staff to Butler in the Mexican t> nhert Ellis 

war and later chief of staff to Scott; was adjutant-general i.J10mpS(jn, pODerb XilllS. 


Haute, Ind., Feb. 9,1900. An American politi¬ 
cian. He was a Whig member of Congress from Indiana 
1841-43 and 1847-49; and^secretary of the navy 1877-81. 

Born near Lurgan, 


in the Civil War; and was appointed by Johnson secretary 
of war ad interim 1868 (but did not serve). 

Thomas, Philemon. Born in North Carolina, 
1764; died at Baton Rouge, La., 1847. An 
American ofScer and politician. He was leader of 
the West Florida insurrection against Spain 1810-11, and 
was member of Congress from Louisiana 1831-35. 

Thomas, Theodore. Born at Esens, Hannover, 
Oct. 11,1835: died at Chicago, Jan. 4,1905. An 
American musical conductor. He first appeared 
about 1841 as a violinist. He was brought to the United 
States in 1845, and was first and solo violin in concerts and 


Ireland, 1844. An American educator, editor, and 
economist: an advocate of protection. He was 
editor of the “ Penn Monthly” and the “American,” and 
was the first editor of the “ American Supplement ” to the 
“ Encyclopsedia Br itannica ”; was formerly professor in the 
University of Pennsylvania; and in 1894 became principal 
of the Central High School, Philadelphia. 

Thompson, Smith. Bom at Stanford, N. Y., 
Jan., 1768: died at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., Dec. 
18, 1843. An American jurist and politician. 
He was chief justice of the Supreme Court of New York 
1814-18; secretary of the navy 1818-23; and associate jus¬ 
tice of the United States Supreme Court 1823-43. 


opera till 1861. From 1855 to 1869 he gave a series of con- XhomOSOn, ThomaS PeiTOnet or Peronnot. 

certs of chamber-music; and his symphony concerts in ^ - 

New York, begun in 1864, were given e-^ery season (except 
from 1869 to 1872) until 1878, when he became director of 
the College of Music at Cincinnati, Ohio. He returned to 
New York in 1880, and made it the headquarters of his 
orchestra till 1891, when he removed to Chicago. He was 
mainly instrumental in developing the musical taste of 
the country by his series of orchestral concerts, as well as 
by his work as conductor of the New York and Brooklyn 
PhOharmonic Societies, of the New York Chorus Society, 
the Cincinnati festivals, the Chicago Orchestra, etc. 

Thomas a Kempis(kem'pis): properly Thomas 
Hammer ken or Hamer ken. Born at Kempen, 

Bhenish Prussia, about 1380: died near Zwolle, 

Netherlands, July 25, 1471. A German mystic 
c.—63 


Born at Hull, England, March 15, 1783: died 
Oct. 6,1869. An English politician and mathe¬ 
matician. He studied at Queen's College, Cambridge; 
entered the navy in 1803; and in 1806 went over to the 
army. In 1808 he was made governor of Sierra Leone 
through the influence of Wilberforce. In 1815 he went to 
the Persian Gulf as Arabic interpreter in the Wahhabee 
expedition, and in 1820 negotiated a treaty with the Wah- 
habees which characterized the slave-trade as piracy. In 
1835 he was elected member of Parliament for Hull. He 
published “ A Catechism of the Corn Laws "(1827), a telling 
pamphlet. His “Theoiy of Just Intonation ”(1850) was an 
early contribution to the principles of musical acoustics 
that have been developed as the tonic sol-fa system. He 
was for a time joint editor of the “ Westminster Review.’* 


Thoreau 

Thompson,Waddy. Born at Pickensville, S.G.., 
Sept. 8, 1798: died at Tallahassee, Fla., Nov. 
23, 1868. An American politician. He was Whig 
member of Congress from South Carolina 1835-41, and 
United States minister to Mexico 1842-44. He wrote “Rec¬ 
ollections of Mexico*’ (1846). 

Thomson (tom'son), Sir CharlesWy ville. Born 
atBonsyde,Linlithgowshire,March 5,1830: died 
at Edinburgh, March 10,1882. A noted Scottish 
biologist. He lectured on botany at Aberdeen in 1850- 
1853, and was successively professor of natural history at 
Cork, Belfast, and Edinburgh. With Dr. W. B. Carpenter, 
he conducted the deep-sea dredging expeditions in the 
war-ships Lightning and Porcupine (1868-69). He is best 
known as the director of the scieiitiftc staff of the im¬ 
portant Challenger expedition for deep-sea exploration 
^872-76). In 1877 he published “The Voyage of the 
Challenger,” descriptive of its general results. He was 
knighted in 1876, and is generally designated Sir Wyville 
Thomson. 

Thomson, James. Bom at Ednam, Roxburgli- 
shire, Scotland, Sept. 11,1700: died near Rich¬ 
mond, England, Ang. 27,1748. A British poet. 
He was educated at Edinburgh, and studied for the church; 
was private tutor for a short time ; and held several sine¬ 
cure offices. Rewrote “The Seasons” (“ Winter,” 1726 ; 
“Summer,” 1727; “Spring,” 1728; “Autumn,” 1730), “The 
Castle of Indolence” (1748), an “Ode to the Memory of Sir 
Isaac Newton ” (1727), “ Liberty ” (1734-36), and the plays 
“ Sophonisba ” (1730: containing the famous line (which 
killed the piece) “O Sophonisba, Sophonisba O,” parodied 
by every one as “ 0 Jemmy Thomson. Jemmy Thomson 0 ”) 
arrd“ Agamemnon ” (1738), the masque “Alfred, "in conjunc¬ 
tion with Mallet (1740), and “Tancred and Sigismunda” 
(1746). 

Thomson, James. Bom at Port Glasgow, Scot¬ 
land, Nov. 23, 1834: died at London, June 3, 
1882. A Scottish poet, known as “the poet of 
despair.” He became a lawyer’s clerk in 1862; later 
came to America as a mining agent; was war correspon¬ 
dent in Spain; and during the last years of his life labored 
as a journalist. He is best known as the author of “ The 
City of Dreadful Night” (1880). He also wrote “ Vane’s 
Story," “ A Voice from the Nile” (1884), and “Shelley, a 
Poem ” (1885). 

Thomson, William. Born Feb. 11, 1819: died 
Dee. 25, 1890. An English prelate and author, 
archbishop of York 1862. He wrote “Outline of 
the Necessary Laws of Thought *’(1842), and theological 
works. 

ThomsomWilliam, first Lord Kelvin. Born at 
Belfast, Ireland, June, 1824. A celebrated Brit¬ 
ish mathematician and physicist, professor of 
natural philosophy in Glasgow University 1846- 
1899. He has made important investigations in the do¬ 
mains of heat, electricity, and magnetism; invented the 
mirror-galvanometer and siphon-recorder, various forms 
of apparatus used in navigation and deep-sea exploration, 
and has otherwise done much for the advancement of prac¬ 
tical electricity ; and took a prominent part in the laying 
of the first submarine cables in the Atlantic. He is joint 
author with Professor P. G. Tait of “An Elementary 
Treatise on Natural Philosophy,” and has besides written 
extensively on theoretical subjects connected with geology, 
terrestrial physics, tidal phenomena, etc. He was the first 
boldly to enunciate the doctrine, now largely received by 
geologists and mathematical physicists, that the earth has 
the rigidity of steel or glass, and is practically solid to the 
center. He was president of the British Association in 
1871; was knighted in 1866; and was created Baron Kel¬ 
vin in 1892. 

Thomson, William McClure, Born near Cin¬ 
cinnati, Dec. 31, 1806: died April 8, 1894. An 
American Presbyterian missionary in Syria and 
Palestine, and biblical arebseologist. He wrote 
“The Land and the Book”(1869), “The Land of Promise ’’ 
(1865), etc. 

Thopas, Sir. See Bime of Sir Thopas. 

Thor (thdr or tor). [leel. Tliorr = AS. Thunor, 
thunder.] The second principal god of the an¬ 
cient Scandinavians: the god of thunder. He 
was the son of Odin, or the supreme being, and Jdrdh, 
the earth. He was the champion of the gods, and was 
called to Iheir assistance whenever they were in straits. 
He was also the friend of mankind, and the slayer of trolls 
and evil spirits. He always caiTied a heavy hammer (Mjoll- 
nir, ‘the crusher’), which, as often as he discharged it, 
returned to his hand of itself, and he possessed a girdle 
which had the virtue of renewing his strength. Thor is 
represented as a powerful man, in the prime of life, with 
a long red beard. 

Thorah, See Torah, 

Thorbecke (tor'bek-e), Jan Rudolpb. Bom 
at Zwolle, Jan. 15, 1798: died at The Hague, 
June 4, 1872. A Dutch statesman^ He was 
premier 1849-53, 1862-66, and 1871-72. 
Tboreau (tho'ro), Henry David. Born at Con¬ 
cord, Mass., July 12, 1817: died at Concord, 
May 6, 1862. An American writer. He gradu¬ 
ated at Harvard in 1837, taught school, and afterward be¬ 
came a land-surveyor. He lived alone on the shore of 
Walden Pond, Concord, 1845-47. He was a transcenden- 
talist, and a friend of Emerson, Alcott, etc.; stood out 
for the rights of the individual; and was at one time im¬ 
prisoned for his refusal to pay taxes. Among his works 
are “A Week on the Concord and Merrimac Rivers” 
(1849), “Walden, or Life in the Woods” (1854), “Excur¬ 
sions in Field and Forest” (1863 : with a memoir by Em¬ 
erson), “The Maine W’oods” (1864), “Cape Cod” (1866), 
“Letters to Various Persons” (1866; with a notice by Em 
ersoni “A Yankee in Canada, etc.” (1866). He wroteforthe 
leading periodicals, and was the author of several poems. 


Thorenburg 

Thoreiiburg(t6'ren-b6rG), orTorda.ol’Thorda 

(tor'do). The capital of the county of Torda- 
Ai-anyos, Hungary, situated on the Aranyos 
1,6 miles south-southeast of Klausenhurg. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 11,079. 

Thorfinn (thor'fin). Lived at the beginning of 
the 11th century. A Scandinavian navigator, 
said to have explored the coast of Nevr England 
about 1107-10, and to have attempted a settle¬ 
ment in southeastern Massachusetts. 

Thorn (tornh Pol. Torun (to'ron). A town 
and fortress in the province of West Prussia, 
Prussia, situated on the Vistula inlat. 53° 2' N., 
long. 18° 34' E. it has considerable trade, partly by 
the Vistula, and contains several medieval churches. It 
was founded by the Teutonic Order in 1231, but the people 
destroyed the castle of the order and attached themselves 
to Poland in 1454. The first peace of Thorn between Po¬ 
land and the Teutonic Order was concluded in 1411; by 
the second (1466) the order made important cessions to 
Poland. Thorn was an ancient Hanseatic town. Several 
Protestants were put to death in 1724. It passed to Prus¬ 
sia at the second partition of Poland (1793), to the grand 
duchy of Warsaw in 1807, and to Prussia in 1815. As an 
important border strategic point it has been strongly for¬ 
tified since 1878. It was the birthplace of Copernicus. 
Population (1890), 39,549. 

Thorn, Conference of. A fruitless congress 
held at Thorn in 1645 between representatives 
of the Eoman Catholic, Lutheran, and Re¬ 
formed churches in Poland. 

Thornbury (thdrn' bu-ri), George Walter. 
Born at London, 1828: died there, June 11, 
1876. An English miscellaneous writer, com¬ 
monly known as Walter Thornbury. Among his 
works are “ Lays and Legends ” (1851), “ The Buccaneers, 
or Monarchs of the Main ” (1855), “ Shakspere’s Sngland ” 
(1856), “Art and Nature at Home and Abroad” (1856), 

“ Songs of the Cavaliers and Roundheads ” (1857), “Every 
Man his own Trumpeter ” (1858), “ Life in Spain ” (1859), 
“British Artists from Hogarth to Turner”(1860), “Life of 
Turner” (1861), etc. 

Thornhill (thdrn'hil). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, situated near the Calder 
10 miles southwestof Leeds. Population (1891), 
9,606. 

Thornhill, Sir Janies. Born at Melcombe Re¬ 
gis, 1676: died at Thornhill, near Weymouth, 
May 13,1734. An English painter. His first teacher 
was Thomas Highmore. He visited Holland, Flanders, 
Germany, and France. WTien George I. became king he 
appointed Thornhill court painter as successor to High- 
more. He executed the decorations of part of the cupola 
ot St. Paul’s, the ceiling and walls of the hidl of Greenwich 
Hospital, the great hall at Blenheim, parts of Hampton 
Court, and many chapels in Oxford, etc. He was knighted 
by George I. in 1715. Hogarth was his most distinguished 
pupil and his son-in-law. 

Thornhill, Sir William. A character in Gold¬ 
smith’s “Vicar of Wakefield.” He assumes the 
name of Mr. Burchell, and is the good genius of the story. 
His nephew. Squire Thornhill, is the betrayer of Olivia 
Primrose. 

Thornton (thfirn'ton). Sir Edward. Born 1817. 
An English diplomatist. He was minister to Brazil 
1865-67, and to the United States 1867-81; member of the 
joint high commission 1871; and ambassador to Russia 
1881-84, and to Turkey 1884-87. 

Thornycroft (th6r'ni-kr6ft),Mrs. (Mary Fran¬ 
cis). Born in England, 1814: died Eeb. 1,1895. 
An English sculptor. 

Thornycroft, Walter Hamo. Born at Lon¬ 
don, March 9, 1850. An English sculptor, son 
of the sculptor Mary Thornycroft. He won the 
gold medal of the Academy in 1875, and first exhibited at 
the Royal Academy in 1876. His most important works 
are “Artemis” (1880), at Eaton Hall, the seat of the Duke 
of Westminster; “ Teucer" (1881), in the South Kensing¬ 
ton Museum; “Hypatia” (1884), in the Grosvenor Gal¬ 
lery; a statue of General Gordon (1885); an equestrian 
statue of Edward I. (1885);“ Science’’ (1891), a high relief; 
and a statue of John Bright (1892), at Rochdale. 
Thorough (thur'6). The name given by Straf¬ 
ford to his policy. See .Strafford. 

Thorough Doctor, The. William Varro. 
Thorpe (thorp), Benjamin. Bom about 1782: 
died at Chiswick, England, July 19, 1870. An 
English philologist, noted as an Anglo-Saxon 
scholar. Heeditedvarious Anglo-Saxon works, including 
Caedmon's" Paraphrase”(1832), “Analecta Anglo-Saxonica” 
(1834), “ Ancient Laws and Institutes of England” (1840), 
gospels, homilies, Beowulf (1855), “Anglo-Saxon Chron¬ 
icle’ (1861), “ Diplomatarium Anglicum Aivi .Saxonici” 
(1865); and translated Lappenberg’s history of England. 
Thorvald (tor'vald). A Scandinavian naviga¬ 
tor, said to have explored the coast of New 
England about 1003-04. 

Thorvaldsen (tor'vald-zen), often Thorwald- 
sen (tOr'wald-sen), Albert Bertel. Born at sea, 
Nov. 19,1770 (or at Copenhagen, Nov. 15,1770): 
died at Copenhagen, March 24, 1844. A noted 
Danish sculptor. He gained the first gold medal at 
the Academy at Copenhagen in 1793, carrying with it 
three years’ residence abroad. He lived mostly in Rome 
from 1797, except from 1838 to 1841, when he was at 
Copenhagen. He died suddenly on a visit to his home. 
Among his works are the colossal lion at Lucerne (de¬ 
signed by him. executed by his pupils) ; the bas-reliefs 


994 

" Triumphal Entry of Alexander into Babylon ” and “Night 
and Morning” (his best-known work); statues of Jason, 
Ganymede, Venus, Psyche, the Graces, and other classi¬ 
cal subjects; “ Christ and the Twelve Apostles ” (Copenha¬ 
gen), probably his best work; and " Preaching of John the 
Baptist” (Copenhagen). 

Thorvaldsen Museum. A museum at Copen¬ 
hagen, at once the mausoleum of the great 
sculptor and a repository of his works. It was 
completed in 1848. The building, inspired by Greek 
and Etrusc.an prototypes, is solemn and impressive. It is 
a long rectangle, preceded by a vestibule, and inclosing a 
court in the middle of which, on an ivy-covered mound, 
is the tomb of Thorwaldsen. The museum contains, ar¬ 
rayed in a series of rooms, 80 statues from the master’s 
hand or in casts, three long friezes, 220 smaller reliefs, 
and 130 busts. 

Thorwaldsen. See Thorvaldsen. _ 

Thospitis (thos-pi'tis). The ancient name of 
Lake Van. 

Thoth (thoth or tot). Eg. Tehuti (te-ho'te). An 
Egyptian divinity whom the Greeks assimilated 
to their Hermes (Mercury). He was the god of 
speech and hieroglyphics or letters, and of the reckoning 
of time, and the source of Wisdom. The cynocephalous 
ape and the ibis were sacred to him. He is represented 
as a human figure, usually with the head of an ibis, and 
frequently with the moon-disk and crescent. Also Tat. 

Thot (Tehuti) is generally drawn with an ibis head, or 
as a dog-ape. We recognize in him the moon-god, but he 
generally appears as the god of civilization (of intelligence 
and writing), or as the god who protects and revives dead 
bodies. He is worshipped more especially at Sesennu 
(Hermopolis) and in the peninsula of Sinai. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 410. 

Thotbmes (thoth'mez or tot'mes) I., Egypt. Te- 
huti-mes, pren. Aa-kheper-ka-Ra. [ ‘ Tehuti’s 
child.’] Lived about 1633 b. C. (Brugsch). An 
Egyptian king of the 18th dynasty. He was a suc¬ 
cessful warrior, and conducted a campaign as far as the 
Euplirates. An important record of Ids deeds is preserved 
in an inscription on the rocks in the neighborhood of the 
third cataract. 

Thothmes II,, Eg. Tebuti-mes, pren. Aa-khe- 
per-en-Ra. Lived about 1600 b. c. (Brugsch). 
An Egyptian king of the 18th dynasty, son of 
Thothmes I. He married his sister Hatshepsu, 
who obtained control of the government. 
Thothmes III., Eg. Tehuti-mes, pren. Men- 
Kheper-Ra. Lived about 1600 b. c. (Brugsch). 
A famous Egyptian king of the 18th dynasty. He 
reigned for 54 years, and under him “Egypt, to use the 
poetic expression of the time, ‘placed her frontiers where 
she would.’ Her empire consisted of the whole of Abys¬ 
sinia, the Sfidan, Nubia, Egypt proper, Syria, Mesopota¬ 
mia, Irak-Arabia, Kurdistan, and Armenia” (Mariette). 
He married Ids sister Hatshepsu, \yidow of Thothmes II. 
The records of his reign are extensive. 

Now, ThothmesIII. was the Alexander of ancient Egyp¬ 
tian history. He conquered the known world of his day ; 
he carved the names of six hundred and twenty-eight 
vanquished nations and captured cities on the walls of 
Karnak; and he set up a tablet of Victory in the Great 
Temple. It is in this famous tablet, engraved with the 
oldest heroic poem known to science, that we find the 
Greeks mentioned for the second time in Egyptian history. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 160. 

Thou (to), Jacctues Auguste de (Latinized 
Thuanus). Born at Paris, Oct. 8,1553: died 
May 7, 1617. A French historian and states¬ 
man. He was educated for the church; held the offices 
of master of requests, ot president k mortier, etc. ; and 
was employed on diplomatic missions. _ He is celebrated 
for his contemporary history “ Historiae sui temporis” 
(in Latin, 1604-20; standard edition, edited by Buckley and 
Carte, 1733; French translation by Desfontaines and others 
1734). He also wrote Latin poems. 

Thouars (to-ar'). A town in the department 
of Deux-Sfevres, France, situated on the Thouet 
40 miles northwest of Poitiers. The castle and 
chapel are notable. It was formerly a seat of viscounts 
who took a prominent part in medieval wars. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 5,169. 

Thouars. See Dupetit-Thouars. 

Thousand and One Days. A series of Persian 
tales, resembling the “Thousand and One 
Nights.” They were translated into French by P^tis de 
la Croix and Le Sage, and were published in the beginning 
of the eighteenth century. Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, 
11. 510. 

Thousand and One Nights. See Arabian 
Nights’ Entertainments. 

Thousand Islands, Lake of the. The expp- 
sion of the St. Lawrence River which contains 
the Thousand Islands (see below). 

Thousand Islands, The, A collection of isl¬ 
ands in the expansion of the St. Lawrence from 
the northeastern end of Lake Ontario for about 
40 miles. They are partly in New Vork and partly in 
Canada. Their number is estimated at from 1,500 to 1,800. 
They contain summer resorts, and are noted for their 
beauty. See Kurile Island?. 

Thouvenel (tov-neP), Edouard Antoine. Bom 
at Verdun, France, Nov. 11,1818: died at Paris, 
Oct. 19,1866. A French politician and diploma¬ 
tist. He had charge of political matters in the ministry of 
foreign affairs 1852-65 ; became ambassador at Constanti¬ 
nople in 1855; and was minister of foreign affairs 1860-62. 
Thrace (thras) A region in southeastern Eu- 


Three Rivers 

rope, with varying boundaries: the' ancient 
Thracia (Gr.Gpa kij) . in early times it was regarded as 
the entire region north of Greece. As a Roman province 
it was bounded by the H®mus or Balkan (separating it 
from Moesia) on the north; the Euxine and Bosporus on t he 
east; the Propontis, Hellespont, and .^gean Sea on the 
south, and the Nestus (separating it from Macedonia) on 
the west: corresponding, therefore, to EasternRumeliaand 
part ot Turkey. The principal mountain-range is the 
Rhodope ; the principal river, the Hehrus. Greek colo¬ 
nies were planted at Byzantium, on the Thracian Cherso- 
nesus, and at Abdera, Perinthus, etc. The climate was nota^ 
ble for its severity, and the inhabitants for their ferocity 
and barbarity. The affinities of the ancient inhabitants 
are unknown: they may have been ancestors of the Wal- 
lachs. In the 5th century b. c. Thrace was largely under 
the rule of Teres, king of the Odrysa;, It was successively 
under Macedonian, Roman, Byzantine, and Turkish rule. 

The wide stretch of country between the lower course 
of the Danube and the shores of the ^gean and the Pro¬ 
pontis was occupied in antiquity by the tribe of the Thra¬ 
cians, which Herodotus (v. 3) regards as the greatest of 
all peoples next to the Indi. The scanty remains of the 
Thracian language are enough to establish traces of its 
Indo-Germanic character, but not enough to define its 
position in the Indo-European family more closely. Cer¬ 
tain it is, however, that from hence a large part of Asia 
Minor received its Indo-Germanic population. In the 
first place, it is known that the Thracians themselves 
spread eastwards over the strait a considerable distance 
towards Asia. According to the unanimous opinion of 
antiquity, again, the Phrygians emigrated from Europe, 
and were originally connected with the Thracians. 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 430. 

ThracBo A diocese of the later Roman prefec¬ 
ture of tbe East, it extended from the Aigean and the 
Propontis to the lower Danube, comprising the eastern 
parts of Bulgaria and Rumelia. 

Thracian Bosporus. See Bosporus. 

Thracian Chersonesus. See Chersonesus. 
Thraetaona (tbra-a-ta-o'na). [See Trita, Fari- 
dun.'] In the Avesta, a son of Athwya (see 
Trita), originally a deity like Indra, but later 
a hero who fetters the serpent Dahaka. He 
divided his realm among his three sons, giving Salm the 
Sairimian, Tur the Turanian, and Ira) the Iranian lands. 
Iraj is killed by his brothers. Compare the modern Per¬ 
sian legends under Paridun and Salm. 

Thrale, Mrs. See Fiozzi, Mrs. ^ . 

Thrasyhulus (thras-i-bu'lus). [Gr. QpaavjSov- 
2oc.] Killed about 389 B. C. A celebrated 
Athenian commander and statesman. Heopposed 
the oligarchists at Samos in 411 B. C. ; was the leading 
commander at the battle of Cynossema in 411; was ban¬ 
ished by the Thirty Tyrants in 404 ; overthrew the thirty 
by seizing Phyle and Pirteus and restored the democracy 
in 403; aided Thebes against Sparta in 395; and com¬ 
manded in the Ailgean Sea in 390. 

Thrasyllus (thra-sil'us). [Gr. Gpdcw/l/lof.] Put 
to death 406 B. c. An Athenian commander in 
the Peloponnesian war. He opposed the oligarchists 
in 411; was one of the commanders at Cynossema in 411; 
and was a general at Arginuste in 406, and one of those 
who were executed. 

Thrasymenus (thras-i-me'nus), Lacus. See 
Trasimeno, Lago. 

Threadneedle (thred'ne''''dl) street. A prom¬ 
inent commercial street, in the city of London, 
which leads out from the Bank of England. 
Three Bishoprics, The. In French and Ger¬ 
man history, the three bishoprics of Metz, Toul, 
and Verdun. They were taken by France in 
1552. 

Three Chapters, The. 1. An edict issued by 
Justinian, about A. D. 545, condemning the writ¬ 
ings of Theodore of Mopsuestia, those of Theo- 
doret in defense of Nestorius and against Cy¬ 
ril, and the letter of Ibas to Maris.— 2. The 
writings so condemned. The edict was intended to 
reconcile the Monophysites to the church by seeming to 
imply a partial disapproval of the Council of Chalcedon, 
which had admitted Tlieodoret and Ibas, after giving ex¬ 
planations, to communion. 

Three Hours After Marriage. Aplay by Pope, 
Arbuthnot, and Gay, produced in 1717. it was 
Cibber’s ridicule of this play in his part of Bayes in “The 
Rehearsal ” which was the occasion of the quarrel between 
him and Pope. 

Three Kings, Alliance of the. An alliance 
between the kings of Prussia, Saxony, and Han¬ 
nover, in 1849, for the furtherance of law and 
order in Germany. 

Three Kings of Cologne, The. The three wise 
men of the East, known in legend as Kaspar, 
Melchior, and Balthasar. See Magi, 2. 

Three Musketeers, The. See Trois Mousque- 
taires. 

Three Points (thre points). Cape. A cape on 
the southern coast of Guinea, Africa, situated 
in lat. 4° 45' N., long. 2° 6' W. It marks the 
western limit of the Bight of Benin. 

Three Rivers (thre riv'erz). The capital of St. 
Maurice County, Quebec, Canada, situated at 
the junction of the St. Maurice and St. Law¬ 
rence, 68 miles southwest of Quebec. It has 
manufactures, and a large export trade in lum¬ 
ber. Population (1901), 9,981. 


Three Sisters, The 995 Tiahuanacu 


Three Sisters, The. The Fates or Parcse. 
Three Tailors of Tooley Street. See Tailors. 
Three Tetons (te-t6h' or te'tonz), The. A group 
ot high mountains in the Teton Range, western 
Wyoming, culminating in three peaks,the high¬ 
est of which is Mount Hayden. 

Three Wise Men. See Three Kings of Cologne, 
Thresher (thresh'er), Captain. The assumed 
name of the leader* of a number of Irish law¬ 
breakers, about 1806. 

Throcmorton (throk'm6r-ton), or Throgmor¬ 
ton (throg'mor-ton). Sir Nicholas. Born about 
1513: died 1571. An English politician. He took 
part in Wyatt’s rebellion in 1554; was ambassador to 
France under Elizabeth ; and intrigued for the marriage 
of the Duke of Norfolk with Mary Queen of Scots. 

Throndhjem. See Trondhjem. 

Throop (trop), Enos Thompson. Born at 
Johnstown, N. Y., Aug. 21, 1784: died near 
Auburn, N. Y., 1874. An American Democratic 
politician. He was member of Congress from New York 
1815-16; was elected lieutenant-governor of New York in 
1828 ; succeeded Van Buren as governor March, 1829; was 
reelected as governor in 1830 and Served until 1833 ; and 
was charge d’affaires at Naples 1838-42. 

Thrym (trim). [ON. Thrymr. ] In Old Norse 
mythology, the giant who stole from Thor his 
hammer Mjollnir. 

Thuanus. See Thou. 

Thuban (tho-ban'). [Ar. al-thu'Mn, the dragon.] 
The star a Draconis, now of the fourth magni¬ 
tude only, though three hundred years ago it 
was estimated as of the second. About b. o. 2750 
it was the pole-star, and at one time was within 10' of the 
true pole itself. 

Thucydides (thu-sid'i-dez). [Gr. QovK.vdldrjq.'] 
Born probably 471 B. C.: died probably about 
401 B. 0. A celebrated Greek historian. He was 
a native of Athens; belonged to a family which claimed 
blood-relationship with Miltiades and Cimon; is said to 
have been a pupil of Antiphon of Khamnus and of Anaxag¬ 
oras ; and possessed an ample fortune, part of which was 
invested in gold-mines in Thrace, opposite Thasos. In 
424 he commanded an expedition sent to the assistance of 
Amphipolis against Brasidas, but failed to prevent the 
capture of the city, and in consequence went into exile 
(whether enforced or voluntary is unknown), from which 
he returned twenty years later, in 403. He was commonly 
supposed by the ancients to have died a violent death soon 
after, probably at Athens. He began a “History of the 
Peloponnesian War, ’ which he did not live to finish, the 
narrative ending in 411, seven years before the end of 
the war. The Greek text was first printed by Aldus at Ven- 
ice in 1502. 

Tbugut (to'got), Baron Franz Maria von. 

Born at Linz, Austria, March 8, 1739: died at 
Vienna, May 29,1818. An Austrian diplomatist 
and politician. He was ambassador at Constantinople 
1771-76; was employed later in various diplomatic mis¬ 
sions ; and was minister of foreign affairs for nearly all of 
the period 1794-1800. Among the events of his ministry 
were the wars with Prance, the loss of Belgium and Lom¬ 
bardy, and the acquisition of Western Galicia and Venice. 
Thule (thu''le). [Gr. Oov/iy.] The name given 
by Pytheas of Marseilles to a region or island 
north of Great Britain, the position of which 
has been for more than two thousand years the 
subject of investigation and a matter of con¬ 
troversy. Of the voyage of Pytheas, who was probabiy 
nearly contemporaneous with Alexander the Great, no¬ 
thing is known with certainty, since none of his writings 
has been preserved. It is, on the whole, most probable 
that he followed the east coast of Great Britain (of whose 
size he got a very much exaggerated idea), and that he 
obtained information in regard to the groups of islands 
lying still further north — namely, the Orkney and Shetland 
Islands — which he embraced under the general name of 
Thule. From what he is believed to have said in regard 
to the length of the day in Thule at the summer solstice, 
it is evident that, as he is known to have been a skilled 
astronomer, he thought that this land was situated on or 
near the Arctic Circle. The Romans frequently added to 
Thule the designation of “Ultima” (the Farthest Thule), 
and, from classic times down to the present day, Thule, 
besides remaining a subject for voluminous controversy 
among geographical critics, has been in constant use by 
poets and others as designating some unknown, far-distant, 
northern, or purely mythical region, or even some goal, 
not necessarily geographical, sought to be attained. This 
use of Thule and Ultima Thule runs throughout the litera¬ 
ture of all the cultivated languages of Europe. 

“ Ultima Thule,” the furthest of the “Britannic Isles," 
has been identified with all sorts of localities since the 
time when Pytheas sailed with his Cimbric guides to the 
country of the midnight sun. The controversy is bound¬ 
less, and its details are too tedious to be examined at 
length. But we may select sufficient evidence to show 
why the story of the journey should be believed, and to 
justify the selection of Lapland as the northern limit of 
the expedition. Mton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 64. 

Thun (ton). A town in the canton of Bern, 
Switzerland, situated at the exit of the Aare 
from the Lake of Thun, 16 miles southeast of 
Bern, it is a frequented tourist center, and has consid¬ 
erable trade. Population (1888), 5,606. 

Thun, Lake of, G. Thunersee (ton'er-za). A 
lake in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, south¬ 
east of Bern and west of the Lake of Brienz. 


It is traversed by the Aare. Length, 11 miles. 
Width, nearly 2 miles. 

Thunberg (ton'berG), Karl Peter. Born at 
Jonkoping, Sweden, Nov. 11, 1743: died near 
Upsala, Aug. 8, 1828. A Swedish botanist and 
traveler, a pupil of Linnseus. He wrote, oesides 
his travels (1788), “Flora Japonica,” “BTora Capensis, ‘ 
“leones plantarum Japonlcarum,” etc. 

Thunder Bay (thun'der ba). A bay of Lake 
Huron, on the eastern coast of Michigan, inter¬ 
sected by lat. 45° N. 

Thunderbolt of Italy, The. Gaston de Foix. 
Thunderer (thun'd6r-er), The. A name given 
to the London “Times.” 

Thundering Legioiu The. In Christian tradi¬ 
tion, a legion of Christians in the army of 
Marcus Aurelius, in battle with the Quadi, 
whose prayers for rain were answered by a 
thunder-showerwhich refreshed the thirsty Ro¬ 
mans while it destroyed numbers of the enemy 
by lightning. 

Thur (tor). A river in the cantons of St. Gall, 
Thurgau, and Zurich, Switzerland, which joins 
the Rhine 7 miles south by west of Schafl'hau- 
sen. Length, about 75 miles. 

Thuralpen (tor'al-pen). A group of the Alps 
in the cantons of St. Gall and Appenzell, Swit¬ 
zerland, north of the Lake of Wallenstadt and 
west of the Rhine. They culminate in the 
Sentis (which see). 

Thurgau (tor'gou), F. Thurgovie (tiir-go-ve'). 
A canton of Switzerland, bounded by Sehaff- 
hausen, Baden (from which it is separated by 
the Rhine and the Unter See), the Lake of Con¬ 
stance, St. Gall, and Zurich. Capital, Frauen- 
feld. It sends 5 members to the National Council. 
The language is German, and about two thirds of the in¬ 
habitants are Protestant. In the early middle ages Thur¬ 
gau included northeastern Switzerland. It fell to the 
Hapsburgs in the 13th century; was conquered by the 
Swiss Confederation in 1460, and ruled by them as a sub¬ 
ject district until 1798; and became an independent can¬ 
ton in 1803. The present constitution was adopted in 
1869. Area, 381 square miles. Population (1888), 104,678. 

Thurii (thu'ri-i), or Thurium (thu'ri-um). lu 
ancient geography, a city of Magna Grtecia, 
Italy, situated near the ancient Sybaris and 
near the modern Terranova. It was founded by 
fugitives from Sybaris in 452 B. C., who were soon ex¬ 
pelled by Croton ; and was refounded by colonists from 
Athens and other cities about 443. It was defeated by the 
Lucanians in 390 B. o ; called Rome to its aid against Ta- 
rentum in 282; and later was subject to Rome. It was 
plundered by Hannibal in 204 B. c., and had a Roman colony 
planted in it in 194 B. c. 

Tkuringerwald (tii'ring-er-viilt). [G., ‘Thu- 
ringian Forest.’] A mountain-range in central 
Germany, connected by the Frankenwald with 
the Fichtelgebirge on the southeast, and with 
the Rhongebirge on the southwest: famed for 
picturesque scenery and for the legends con¬ 
nected with it. Length, 95 miles. Highest 
point. Grosser Beerberg (3,226 feet). 

Thuringia (thu-rin'ji-a), G. Thiiringen (tii'- 
ring-en), F. Thuringe’(tu-rahzh'). Aregionin 
central (Germany, included between the Harz, 
the Werra, the Saale, and Franconia, it com¬ 
prises in large part the hilly and mountainous district of 
the Thuringerwald. The Thuringians were probably de¬ 
scended from the ancient Hertnunduri, with admixture 
of other tribes. They appeared in history in the 5th cen¬ 
tury, and extended their power from the Elbe to the Dan- 
, ube ; but were overthrown by the Austrasian Franksinthe 
first part of the 6th century. Thuringia soon became prac¬ 
tically independent. Later it was an important landgravi- 
ate : the line of landgraves became extinct in 1247. In 
1263 Meissen secured most of the Thuringian territory, 
which eventually passed to the Saxon states. See T/iu- 
ringian States and Hesse (landgraviate). 

Thuringian (thu-rin'ji-an) Gates. Two heights 
in the basin of the Unstrut in Thuringia, situ¬ 
ated near Sachsenburg. 

Thuringian Saale. See Saale, 

Thuringian States. Those German states which 
correspond nearly to ancient Thuringia. They 
are Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Saxe-Meiningen, 
Saxe-Weimar-Elsenach,Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,Schwarz- 
burg-Sondershausen, Reuss (elder line), Reuss (younger 
line), and parts of Prussia, and a few other exclaves. 
Thurkell (thfer'kel), or Thurkill (ther'kil), or 
Thurcytel. Lived in the first part of the 11th 
ceutury. A Danish piratical leader, allied with 
Sweyn and afterward with AUthelred. He was 
earl of East Anglia under Canute. 

Thurles (thMz). A town in the county of Tip¬ 
perary, Ireland, situated on the Suir 34 miles 
east of Limerick, it is the seat of a Roman Catholic 
archbishop, and was the scene of abattle between the Danes 
and the Irish in the 10th century. Population (1891), 4,611. 
Thurloe (th6rT6), John. Born 1616: died 1668. 
An English politician, secretary of state 1653- 
1660. His “ State Papers ” were edited by Birch 
in 1742. 


Thurlow (thei'To), Edward, Baron Thurlow. 
Born at Braeon-Ash, Norfolk, 1732: died at 
Brighton, Sept. 12, 1806. An English jurist 
and statesman. He was educated at Cambridge (Caius 
College); became king’s counsel in 1761; entered Parlia¬ 
ment in 1768 ; was made solicitor-general in 1770 and at¬ 
torney genera] in 1771; and was lord chancellor 1778-83 
and 1783- 92. He was a Tory leader in the House of Lords, 
and a bitter opponent of the American colonists. 

Thurman (ther'man), Allen Granhery. Born 
at Lynchburg, Va., Nov. 13,1813: died Dec. 12, 
1895. An American statesman and jurist. He 
was admitted to the bar in 1835; was Democratic member 
of Congress from Ohio 1845-47; became judge of the Ohio 
Supreme Court In 1851; was chief justice 1854-56; was the 
(unsuccessful) Democratic candidate for governor of Ohio 
in 1867; and was United States senator 1869-81. He served 
as chairman of the judiciary committee; promoted the 
passage of the “Thurman Act,” compelling the Pacific 
railroads to fulfil their obligations to the government; was 
United States commissioner at the international monetary 
conference in Paris in 1881; was a prominent candidate for 
the Democratic nomination for President in 1876,1880, and 
1884 ; and was the (unsuccessful) Democratic candidate for 
Vice-President in 1888. 

Thurmayr. See Aventinus. 

Thurn (torn), Count Heinrich Matthias von. 

Born 1580: died Jan. 28, 1640. The leader of 
the Bohemian Protestant insurrection at the 
commencement of the Thirty Years’ War (1618). 
He invaded Austria in 1619; served in the Swedish army; 
and surrendered to Wallenstein in 1633. 

Thursby (thers'bi), Emma. .Born at Brooklyn, 
N.Y.,Nov.l7,1857. An American soprano singer. 
Thursday (thferz'da). [Grig.two words, ‘Thun¬ 
der’s day,’ ‘Thor’s day,’ translating L. Dies 
Jovis.'\ The fifth day of the week. 

Thurso (ther'so). A seaport in Caithness, Scot¬ 
land, situated oh Thurso Bay in lat. 58° 36' N., 
long. 3° 32' W.: an ancient Northman strong¬ 
hold. It exports flagstones. Population (1891), 
3,930. 

Thur stall (thers'tan). Died 1140. An English 
archbishop of York, one of the leaders in the 
Battle of the Standard. 

Thurston (thers'ton), Robert Henry. Born at 
Providence, R. I., Oct. 25, IbbU ; uieu at linaca, 
N. Y., Oct. 25, 1903. An American engineer. 
He served as a naval engineer in the Civil War; was de¬ 
tailed as assistant professor of natural pliilosophy at the 
naval academy in 1865; resigned from the navy in 1872 ; 
was professor of mechanical engineering in the Stevens 
Institute, Hoboken, 1871-85 ; and after 1885 was diiector 
of Sibley College, Cornell University. He was_ United 
States commissioner at the Vienna Exposition in 1873; 
and was a member of various United States scientific 
boards. Among his works are “ Report on Machinery and 
Manufactures” (Vienna Exposition), “History of the 
Growth of the Steam-Engine” (1878), “Materials of En¬ 
gineering” (1884-86), “ Materials of Construction” (1885). 
“ A Manual of steam Boilers, etc.” (1888), etc. 
Thyatira (thi-a-ti'ra). [Gr. Qv&reipa.'] In an¬ 
cient geography, a city of Lydia, on the site of 
the modern Akhissar: also called, in antiquity, 
Pelopeia, Euhippa, and Semiramis. It was one 
of the seven cities of Asia Minor mentioned in 
the Book of Revelation. 

Thyestes(thi-es'tez). [Gv.QveaTyg.'] In Greek 
legend, son of Pelops, brother of Atreus, and 
father of jEgisthus. Thyestes seduced the wife of 
Atreus and attempted his life; in revenge Atreus slew the 
sons of Thyestes and served them up to their father to eat. 
Thymbrius (thim'bri-us). in ancient geogra¬ 
phy, a small river near Ilium. 

Thsirsis (ther'sis). A herdsman in the “Idylls” 
of Theocritus; a shepherd in the “Eclogues” of 
Vergil; in later literature, a rustic or shepherd. 
Thyrsus (ther'sus). The ancient name of the 
Tirso. 

Ti (te). See the extract. 

In marked contrast to the plebeian type of Ra-em-ka is 
the limestone statue of one Ti, a courtly gentleman of the 
Fifth Dynasty. No less than nineteen statues of Ti were 
found immured in the substance of the walls of his tomb, 
which is one of the most beautiful in Egypt. The figure 
stands about seven feet high, the flesh-tints being of a 
pale brick-dust color, and the wig yellow. The pose or 
the head is spirited, and the expression of the face is open 
and lifelike. Ti’s shoulders are very square, his arms 
long, his body slender; this being the characteristic type 
of the well-grown fellah of the present day. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, E’eUahs, etc., p. 140. 

Tiabuanacu (te-a-wa-na'ko). [So called from 
a neighboring village.] A remarkable group 
of very ancient ruins in western Bolivia, 12 
miles from the southern end of Lake Titicaca, 
near the Peruvian frontier, and about 12,900 
feet above the sea. They include remains of several 
very large quadrilateral buildings, monolithic doorways, 
broken statues, etc. The material is generally hard sand¬ 
stone or trachyte, often in immense blocks, and it must 
have been transported 25 miles by water and 15 by land. 
The blocks were cut and fitted together with great skill, 
the joining being by mortises and bolts. Many of them 
are elaborately sculptured. The largest and most remark¬ 
able of the monolithic doorways is 13 feet wide, over 7 
feet high (now above the ground) and2J feet thick ; above 
the level of the door it is covered with sculptures in low 


Tiahuanacu 


996 


relief, consisting of a central human figure and four rows N., belonging to the state of Sonora, Mexico, 
of smaller figures, some with condors’ heads and all with Len^h, about 34 miles. The only inhabitants 
crowns and scepters. The structure called the “fortress f q . TnHinn^s 

is an artificial mound or truncated pyramid, 620 feet long J 'Rnm 

by 450 wide and 60 high, originally formed with terraces TicilborilO (tich born), K0g6r UiiarlCS. x>om 
which were faced with blocks of cut stone. The style of Jan. 5, 1829: died at sea, 1854. The ;^esump- 


architecture and sculpture in the Tiahuanacu buildings is 
absolutely unique, and the exactness of the squaring and 
joining is unsurpassed even by the most noted ancient 
and modern works of the Old World. Many of the w^alls 
have been destroyed by treasure-hunters, or to obtain ma¬ 
terials for buildings in the vicinity and even in La Paz: 
portions have been blown up with gunpowder. The Tia¬ 
huanacu ruins had been abandoned long before the Span- 
isli conquest, and the Indians knew nothing of their origin. 
The best authorities now connect them with the tradi¬ 
tional race called Piruas (which see). As the cold and 
sterile region about Lake Titicaca is unfitted to support a 
large population, it is conjectured that the buildings had 
a religious or ceremonial object. Some traditions con¬ 
nect them with the first Incas. Also written Tiahuanucu. 
Tiamat (te-a'mat). In Assyro-Babylonian cos¬ 


tive heir to the Tichborne estates in England. 

He sailed from Rio de Janeiro for New York, April 20,1854, 
on the Bella, which was lost. A famous trial for the re¬ 
covery of the estates by Arthur Orton, the Tichborne claim¬ 
ant (see Orton), was decided against the claimant in 1872. 
Orton was tried for perjury 1873-74, and imprisoned 1874- 
1884. . ^ 

Ticino (te-ehe'no). [L. Tidnus, F. Tessin, G. 
Tessin,'] A river in Switzerland and Italy, 
formed by the junction of two head streams 
near Airolo. it traverses the Val Leventina and the 
Riviera in the canton of Ticino, Lago Maggiore, and the 
Lombard plain, and joins the Po near Pavia. Its chief 
tributaries are the Brenno and Moesa. Length, about 150 
miles. 


mogony, the personification of the primeval Ticino. [F. Tessin^ G. Tessin,] A canton of 


chaos, the beginning of all. It is hostile to the gods, 
to law and order, and is depicted in the form of a dragon. 
Bel-Merodach conquers the monster in a struggle, driving 
a wind into its opened jaw and splitting it in twain. 
Tian-Shan, or Thian-Shan (te-an'shan), or 
Celestial Mountains. A mountain system in 
central Asia^ extending from about long, 75° to 
95° E. Between about long. 75" and 80“ E. it forms the 
boundary between East Turkestan and Russiau Central 
A'jia. By some geographers the Trans-Alai and Hissar 
Mountains, lying southwest of the main chain, are con¬ 
sidered to be a part of the Tian-Shan. The Khan Tengri, 
assumed to be the culminating point of the range, is said 
to have an elevation of 24,000 feet. 

Tiber (ti'b^r). [It. Tevere, L. Tiberis, Tibris, 
Tybris, Tiberimis, Gr. Ti/Sepig, said to 

have been called earlier Alba or Albas or A Ibula, 


Switzerland, bounded by Valais, Uri, Grisons, 
and Italy. Capital, Bellinzona. It sends 6 mem¬ 
bers to the National Council. The inhabitants are Ital¬ 
ian in race and language, and Roman Catholic in religion. 
It was subjugated by Rome with the rest of Gallia Cisal- 
pina; and fell under the power of the Ostrogoths in the 5th 
century, of the Longobards in the 6th, and of the Franks 
in the 8th. In the middle ages it was held in large part 
by Milan. The Val Leventina was conquered by Uri in 
1403, and finally in 1440 ; and the remainder of Ticino was 
taken by the confederates and the Forest Cantons about 
1500. It was divided into the cantons of Bellinzona and 
Lugano in 1798, and these were consolidated in 1803. 
A constitution was adopted in 1830. The canton has 
been disturbed by contests between the Ultramontanes and 
the radicals, and the intervention of federal troops was 
necessary in 1876 and 1890. Area, 1,088 square miles. 
Population (1888), 126,751. 


white river.] The second largest river in Italy. Ticinuni(ti-si'num). TheRomannameofPavia. 
It rises in the Apennines about 20 miles north-northeast XicinUS (ti-si'nus). The Roman name of the 
of Arezzo, flows generally south, and empties into the river Ticino 

Ticinus, Battle of tie. A ™tory jaiMd near 

Teverone. Length, about 250 miles. the Ticinus and probably near Favia, 21 o B. C., 

Tiber. A colossal recumbent statue, of the pe- by Hannibal over the Romans under Publius 
riodof the early Roman Empire, in the Louvre, Scipio: chiefly a cavalry engagement. ^ 

Paris. Romulus and Remus, with the wolf, are Tickell (tik'el), Thomas, Born at Bridekirk, 
at the river-god^s side. Cumberland, 1686: died at Bath, April 23,1740. 

Tiberias Cti-fi^^Ti-as). [Gr. named by An English poet, in 1708 he graduated at Queen’s ed¬ 


its founder from the emperor Tiberius.] A town 
in Palestine, situated on the western shore of 
the Sea of (jalilee, 17 miles east-northeast of 
Nazareth: the modern Tabariya. it was founded 
by Herod Antipas in the first half of the 1st century A. u.; 
was long a seat of Hebrew learning; was a bulwark of the 
Crusaders; and was taken by Saladin in 1187. Population, 
3.ooa 


lege, Oxford. He was a friend of Addison, and through 
him in 1717 was appointed under-secretary of state. His 
poem on “ The Prospect of Peace” appeared in 1713, and 
a poem, “ Kensington Gardens,” in 1722. He contributed 
to the “Spectator ” and “Guardian,” and wrote the elegy 
on Addison prefixed to his edition of Addison’s works in 
1721: his finest work. He translated the first hook of the 
“Iliad,” which Pope suspected was done by Addison, and 
wrote the popular ballad “Colin and Lucy.’’ 


Tiberias, Battl,e of. A victory of Saladin over Ticket-of-Leave Man, The. A play by Tom 
the Crusaders under Guy of Lusignan in 1187. Taylor, produced in 1863. It is from the French 
It was followed by the capture of Jerusal^em. ‘ ‘ Leonard/^ by Edouard Brisbarre and Eu- 

Tiberias, Lake or Sea of. See Galilee, Sea of, 

Ti^berius(ti-be'ri-us) (Tiberius Claudm^ Ticknor (tik'jaor), George. Born at Boston, 
Caesar). Born Nov. 16,42 b. C. : died March 16, ^ ^ 26, 1871. 


37 A. D. Roman emperor, son of Tiberius 
Claudius Nero and Livia Drusilla, and stepson 
of Augustus: infamous for his vices and cru¬ 
elty. He was divorced by command of Augustus from 
his wife Vipsania Agrippina (daughter of Agiippa), and 11 
B. C. married Julia, daughter of Augustus and widow of 
Agrippa; served in Spain, in Armenia, against the Rhse- 
tians and Vindelicians, and on the Danube; became consul 
in 13 B. 0., and tribune in 6 B. C.; spent several years prac¬ 
tically in exile in Rhodes ; returned to Rome in 2 A. D.; 
was adopted by Augustus in 4 A. D.; conducted several cam¬ 
paigns in Germany, Pannonia, and Dalmatia; and suc¬ 
ceeded Augustus as emperor in 14 A. D. His administra¬ 
tion of the affairs of the empire was generally successful, 
but his private life, especially in his later years (which were 
passed in large part on the island of Capri), was marked by 
gross vices and cruelty toward his enemies. His chief min¬ 
ister was Sejanus. 

Tiberius. Byzantine emperor 578-582. 

Tibesti (te-bes-te')j or Tu (to). A district in the 
eastern part of the Sahara, in the region in¬ 
habited by the Tibbus. 

Tibet, or Thibet (tib'et or ti-bet'). A land in 
central Asia: a dependency of China, it is 
bounded by the Kwenlun Mountains on the north (sepa¬ 
rating it from Eastern Turkestan), by China proper on the 
east, by the Himalaya on the south (separating it from 
British India, Bhutan, Nepal, etc.), and by Kashmir on the 
west. Chief city, Lhasa, The surface is an elevated table¬ 
land : the interior is little known. It contains the sources 
of the Indus, Brahmaputra, Yangtse-Kiang, and other 
large rivers. The foreign and military affairs of Tibet are di¬ 
rected by imperial delegates; the supreme civil authority 
is vested in the dalai-lama. The inhabitants are of Mon¬ 
goloid race; the religion Lamaism and the Bon religion. 
Tibet became subject to China in the 17th century. Area, 
about 760,000 square miles. Population, about 1,600,000. 

Tibet, Little. See Baltistan, 

Tibet, Middle. See Ladah. 

Tibullus (ti-buFus), Albius. Born about 54 
B. c.: died 18 B. c. A Roman elegiac poet. He 
was patronized by Messala whom he accompanied in a 
campaign to Aquitania. He wrote the first two of the 
books extant under his name. 

Tibur (ti'bdr). The ancient name of Tivoli. 
Tiburon (te-Bo-ron'). [^Shark’ island.] An 
island in the Gulf of California, about lat. 29° 


An American author. He graduated at Dartmouth 
in 1807; was admitted to the bar in 1813; resided at Got¬ 
tingen and elsewhere in Europe 1815-19; and was profes¬ 
sor of French, Spanish, and belles-lettres at Harvard 1819- 
1835. He spent the years 1835-38 in Europe. He was one of 
the foufiders of the Boston public library. His chief work 
is a “History of Spanish Literature”(1849). He also wrote 
various essays, and a life of Prescott (1864). His life and 
letters were published in 1876^ 

Ticonderoga (ti-kon-de-ro'ga). A town in Essex 
County, New York, situated on the outlet from 
Lake George to Lake Champlain, 88 miles north 
by east of Albany, it was fortified by the French in 
1755, and was called at first Carillon ; was the rendezvous 
of Montcalm’s army in 1757; was unsuccessfully attacked 
by the British under Abercrombie July 8, 1758; was in¬ 
vested and taken by the British under Amherst in 1769; 
was surprised and captured by the Americans under Ethan 
Allen, May 10,1775; was taken by the British under Bur- 
.Lcoyne in July, 1777 ; and was taken by the British under 
Haldeman in 1780. Population (1900), 5,048; village, 
Tidewater (tid'w4''''ter). A section of Virginia 
extending from the sea-coast westward as far 
as the rivers are affected by the tidesJ 
Tieck (tek), Ludwig. Born at Berlin, May 31, 
1773 : died the:vpj April 28, 1853. A German 
poet and critic. He studied at Halle, Gottingen, and 
Erlangen. Subsequently he lived alternately in Berlin, 
Je-na, and Dresden. In 1806 he undertook a journey to 
Italy, and in 1817 to England. In 1820 he was made a mem¬ 
ber of the direction of the royal theater at Dresden. In 
1841 he was called to Berlin by Frederick Mllliam IV., by 
whom he was granted a pension. Among his many works 
in almost all departments of literature are particularly to 
be mentioned two collections of popular tales, partly from^ 
old German sources, partly original, “Volksmarchen’* 
(“Folk Tales,’*1797) and “Phantasus” (1812-17), the ro¬ 
mantic novel “Franz Sternbalds Wanderungen ” (“Franz 
Sternbald’s Wanderings,” 1798), the classical translation 
of “Don Quixote” (1799-1801), a modern German version 
of Middle High German “Minnelieder” (“Minnesongs,” 
1803). After 1825 he was engaged upon a translation of 
Shakspere to complete the work begun by A. W. von 
Schlegel. In 1823 and 1827, during his connection with 
the Dresden theater, he published a series of dramatic 
criticisms under the title of “ Dramaturgische Blatter” 
(“DramaturgicLeaves”). Other works are the two nov¬ 
els with which he began his literary career, “Abdallah** 


Tiers Etat 

and “William Lovell”; the comedies “Blaubart” (“Bin©, 
beard”), “Der gestiefelte Kater” (“Puss in Boots**), 
“Prinz Zerbino” (“Prince Zerbino”); the dramas “Le- 
ben und Tod der heiligen Genoveva” (“The Life and 
Death of St. Geiioveve”), “Kaiser Oktavianus” (“Em¬ 
peror Octavian **), “Fortunat”(“Fortunatus”). Amonghis 
many shorter stories, written between 1821 and 1840, are 
especially to be named “ Das Dichterleben ** (“ The Poet’s 
Life”), which describes the youth of Shakspere, and 
“Der Tod des Dichters” (“The Death of the Poet”), 
whose motive is the death of the poet Camoens. He 
wrote, besides, many lyrics, the best of which are in his 
Italian journey in 1805-06. He was the most prolific of 
the poets of the Romantic school in Germany. A collec¬ 
tion of his writings, made by himself, was published in 
Berlin, 1828-46, in 20 vols.; his critical writings, in the 
same way, appeared in Berlinl862-54; and his short stories 
(“Gesammelte Novellen”) were published in Berlin, 
1852-63, in 12 vols. His posthumous works (“Nachge- 
lassene Schriften ”) appeared at Leipsic,^ 1865, in 2 vols. 

Tiedemann (te'de-maii), Dietrich. Born at 
Bremervorde, near Bremen, April 3,1748: died 
at Marbnrg, Sept. 24, 1803. A German philoso¬ 
pher, professor of philosophy at Marburg from 
1776. His chief work is “ Geist der spekulativen 
Philosophie’’ (1791-96). 

Tiedge (ted'ge), Christoph August. Born at 
Gardelegen, Prussia, Dec. 14, 1752: died at 
Dresden, March 8, 1841. A German poet. His 
chief work is the lyrico-didactic poem “ Ura¬ 
nia (1800). 

Tientsin (te-en'tsen'). A city in the province 
of Chihli, China, situated on the Peiho in lat. 
39° 9' N., long. 117° 12' E. It is an important cen¬ 
ter of transit trade, and the terminus of the imperial 
canal and of a railroad to Tongshan opened in 1888. A 
treaty was concluded here in 1858 between China on one 
side and Great Britain, the United States, France, and 
Russia on the other. Tientsin was occupied by the Eng¬ 
lish and French in 1860, and was made an open port. A 
massacre of Christians occurred there in 1870. Captured by 
the allies July 14,1900. Population, estimated, 960,000. 

Tiepolo (te-a'po-16), Giovanni Battista. Bom 
at Venice, March 5, 1693: died at Madrid, 
March 25, 1769 (?). A Venetian painter, a pu¬ 
pil of Gregorio Lazzarini: the last great deco¬ 
rative painter of the Venetian school. He was 
influenced by Giovanni Battista Piazzetta, and still more 
by the works of Paolo Veronese. After painting frescos 
at Milan and other Italian cities, he decorated the episco¬ 
pal palace at Wiirzbiirg, Bavaria, in 1750 ; and on his re¬ 
turn to Venice in 1753 he was appointed first director of 
the Academy of Painting. In 1761 he was called to Spain 
by Charles III., and executed frescos in the royal,palace, 
with the assistance of Giovanni Domenico Tiepolo, his 
son (1726-77). There are many of his easel-pictures in the 
galleries of Europe. 

Tierney (ter'ni), George. Born at Gibraltar, 
March 20, 1761: died at London, Jan. 25,1830. 
An English Whig politician. He was educated at 
St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, and was called to the bar, 
but devoted himself to politics. He entered Parliament 
as member for Colchester in 1788, and sat in the House of 
Commons for different constituencies from 1796 to his 
death. He was a prominent opponent of William Pitt. In 
1798 Pitt accused him of want of patriotism, and fought a 
bioodless duel with him (May 27). In 1803 he joined the 
Addington ministry as treasurer of the navy, and in 1805 
the Grenville ministry as president of the hoard of con¬ 
trol. From 1817 he was the leader of the opposition in 
the House of Commons. He was master of the mint in 
Canning’s ministry (1827), and also, with a seat in the cabi¬ 
net, in Goderich’s ministry (1827-28). 

Tierra Bomba (te-er'ra bom'ba). A small isl¬ 
and near the coast of Colombia, west of Car¬ 
tagena. 

Tierra de Canelo. See Cinnamon, Land of, 
Tierra del Fuego (te-er'ra del fwa'gd), or Ter¬ 
ra del Fuego. [^Land of Fire.’] 1. An archi¬ 
pelago south of the southern end of South Amer¬ 
ica, from which it is separated by the Strait of 
Magellan. It comprises the large island of King Charles 
South Land (or Tierra del Fuego proper, or Fuegia) and the 
smaller Desolation Island, Clarence Island, Dawson Island, 
Navarin, Hoste, Horn, Wollaston, Stewart, Londonderry, 
etc.: these are separated from each other by narrow ana 
tortuous channels, and the islands themselves are cut by 
deep fiords. The central and western parts of King Charles 
South Land, and most of the smaller islands, are moun¬ 
tainous and partly covered with forest. Politically it is 
divided nominally between the Argentine Republic and 
Chile. It was discovered by Magellan in 1520 ; and has 
been explored by Darwin, King,Wilkes, Bove, etc. Length 
of group, about 400 miles. Area, over 21,000 square miles. 
Population, estimated, about 8,000 (nearly all Indians). 
See Fuegians, 

2, A territory of the Argentine Republic, com¬ 
prising the Argentine portion of the archipelago 
(the eastern part of King Charles South Land 
and the Isla de los Estados). There are two small 
settlements established by Englishmen, one as a mission 
station. Gold is obtained in considerable quantities. Area, 
8,217 square miles. Population, about 3,000. 

Tierra Firme, or Costa Firme. See Spanish 
Main, ^ 

Tiers Etat (tyar-za-ta'). [F., ‘ third estate.’] 
In France, that portion of the nation which be¬ 
longed neither to the nobility, nor the clergy 
(the two privileged classes), nor the peasantry. 
It consisted chiefly of the burghers who sent representa¬ 
tives to the StateS'General. The name was made famous 
by the struggles of the representatives of this order 


Tiers Etat 

in the last French States General for power equal to that 
of both the other orders, and their final assumption of 
supreme authority, consummating the Revolution. 

Tiet6 (te-a-ta'). A river in the state of Sao 
Paulo, Brazil, a tributary of the Parana. 
Length, about 700 miles. 

Tietjens, or Titiens (tet'yeus), Therese Jo¬ 
hanna Alexandra. Born at Hamburg, July 
17, 1831: died at London, Oct. 3, 1877. A so¬ 
prano singer, of Hungarian descent: settled in 
England from 1858. She was noted in opera 
and oratorio. 

Tifata (te-fa'ta). A low mountain-range near 
Capua, Italy, 17miles northeast of Naples; now 
called Monte di Maddaloni. Near it, in 83 b. c., 
Sulla defeated the Marian general Norbanus. 
Tifernvini Tiberinum (ti-fer'numtib-e-ri'num). 
In ancient geography, a city of Italy, on or near 
the site of the modern Citt&, di Gastello, about 
20 miles from Arezzo. 

Tifernus (ti-fer'nus). The ancient name of the 
Biferno. 

Tiffin (tif'in), A city and capital of Seneca 
County, Ohio, situated on Sandusky River 43 
miles south-southeast of Toledo. It is the 
seat of Heidelberg College. Population (1900), 

10,989. e t V y, 

Tiflis (tif-les'). 1. A government in Transcau¬ 
casia, Russia, intersected by lat. 41° 30' N., long. 
45° E. Area, 17,300 square miles. Population 
(1891), 800,875.— 2. The capital of the govern¬ 
ment of Tiflis, and of the general government of 
Caucasia, situated on the Kur in lat. 41° 42' N., 
long. 44° 48' E. it is the chief commercial city in Cau¬ 
casia, and is on the main route between Russia and Persia. 
It has manufactures of cotton, silks, leather goods, silver¬ 
ware, swords, guns, etc. Formerly it was the capital of 
G eorgia It has often been plundered (last by the Persians 
in 1795). Population (1891), 105,024. 

Tiger of Central Ainerica, The. -An epithet of 
General Santos Guardiola. 

Tiger of Tacubaya, The. An epithet applied 
to the Mexican general Leonardo Marquez for 
his massacre of prisoners at Tacubaya. 
Tiglath-Pileser (tig'lath-pi-le'zer). [Assyi>. 
Tukulti-pal-eshara, my support is the son of 
Eshara (i. e. ‘Adar the god of war and the 
chase’).] The name of three Assyrian kings. 
(a) King 1120-1100 B. C., one of the most warlike and en¬ 
ergetic of Assyrian rulers. According to inscriptions on 
prisms found in the ruins of Kileh Sherghat (on the site of 
the ancientcity of Ashur), he undertook campaigns against 
forty-two countries and their kings, among them the Mo- 
schoi, Kummuch (Commagene), Hittites, the “Aramean 
river-land,” the country of Nairi, and Babylonia. He also 
indulged in the adventures of the chase, and relates that 
he killed with his own hand 10 elephants and 920 lions. (6) 
King about 950-930 B. C. (c) King 745-727 B. C. In the Old 
Testamenthebearsthenameof PhvZ. In 741 he conquered, 
after a three years siege, the city of Arpad (modern Tel- 
Erfad, north of Aleppo). In 738 he brought nineteen dis¬ 
tricts of Hamath under Assyrian supremacy. In the same 
year he received tribute from Rezin of Damascus, Mena- 
hem of Samaria (2 Ki. xv. 19), Hiram of Tyre, and many 
other kings of Syria. Several years later Rezin of Damas¬ 
cus and Pekah of Israel entered into a coalition against 
Assyria, and waged war against Ahaz of Jadah because he 
would not join this alliance (Isa. vii.). At the behest of 
Ahaz, Tiglath-Pileser again marched against the west 734- 
732. Rezin was killed and the kingdom of Damascus de¬ 
stroyed, and many cities were taken from Israel (2 Ki. 
XV. 29), Pekah being left as a vassal king. While in Damas¬ 
cus the Assyrian king received tribute from Ahaz of Ju¬ 
dah, and the kings of Moab, Ascalon, Edom, Gaza, etc. For 
a third time Tiglath-Pileser took a hand in the policy of 
Israel when Pekah was assassinated by Hosea. The As¬ 
syrian king, according to his account, placed Hosea on the 
throne and received 10 talents of gold and 1,000 talents 
of silver as tribute. He also made several expeditions to 
Babylonia, against Urartu (743-735) and Elam (744-737). 

Tigranes (tig-ra'nez) I. [Gr. Tiypdv?ig.^ Died 
after 56 B. c. King of Armenia, son-in-law of 
Mithridates the Great. He conquered Syria and part 
of Asia Minor, and founded Tigranocerta. He was de¬ 
feated by Eucullus near Tigranocerta 69 B. c. ; surrendered 
at Artaxata to Pompey; and was deprived of his conquests. 
Tigre (te'gra). A river in Ecuador which joins 
the Amazon about 40 miles west of the mouth 
of the Ucayale. Length, about 400 miles. 
Tigr4 (te-gra'). The northernmost division of 
Abyssinia. Chief city, Adowa. It was formerly 
an independent kingdom. 

Tigris (ti'gris). Ariverin Asiatic Turkey which 
is formed by head streams that rise in the 
mountains of Armenia and Kurdistan, and flows 
south and southeast, joining the Euphrates 
about 40 miles northwest of Basra, its chief 
tributaries are the Great Zab, Little Zab, and Diyala; the 
chief places on its banks are Diarbeklr, Mosul, and Bagdad. 
Length, about 1,100 miles; navigable for small vessels to 
Bagdad, and lor rafts to Diarbeklr. It is the biblical 
Hiddekel. 

Tigua, or Teewah, or Tihua (te'wa). [PI., also 
2'iguas.] A division of the Tanoan linguistic 
stock of North American Indians, occupying the 
pueblos of Senecfl del Sur in Chihuahua, Isleta 


997 

del Sur in Texas, and Isleta, Picuris, Sandia, 
and Taos in northern central New Mexico. The 
population of the southern Tigua pueblos is small, while 
those in New Mexico have a population of 1,708. See 
Tafloan. 

Tigurini (tig-u-ri'ni). In ancient history, one 
of the branches of the Helvetii, which took an 
active part in the defeat of the Romans 107 B. C., 
and were cut to pieces by Ctesar 58 b. c. 
Tihua. See Tigua. 

Tilburg (til'boro). A town in the province of 
North Brabant, Netherlands, 36 miles southeast 
of Rotterdam. It has important woolen manu¬ 
factures. Population (1891), 34,955. 

Tilburina (til-bu-ri'na). The daughter of the 
governor of Tilbury Fort, a character in the 
tragedy rehearsed in Sheridan’s “Critic”: a 
type in which the sorrows of the tragedy hero¬ 
ine are burlesqued. 

Tilbury Fort (til'bu-ri fort). A fortification 
in Essex, England, situated near the Thames 
20 miles east of London. 

Tilden (til'den), Samuel Jones. Born at New 
Lebanon, N.Y., Feb. 9,1814: died at Greystone, 
near Yonkers, N. Y., Aug. 4, 1886. A noted 
American statesman and lawyer. He was edu¬ 
cated at Yale and at the University of New York ; early 
took an active part in politics ; was admitted to the barin 
1841; was elected as a Democrat to the New York A ssembly 
in 1845, and was a member of the Constitutional Conven¬ 
tion in 1846; became a Free-soiler in 1848; was the unsuc¬ 
cessful Democratic candidate for attorney-general in 1855 ; 
and became chairman of the Democratic State Committee 
in 1866. He was prominent in the successful contest against 
the “Tweed Ring ”; and was elected Democratic governor 
of New York in 1874, and served 1875-76. He promoted the 
reform of the management of the canals. In 1876 he was 
Democratic candidate for President, and received about 
250,000 more votes than Hayes, the Republican candidate, 
and 184 uncontested electoral votes (see Electoral Com¬ 
mission). The decision of the contest was in favor of Hayes. 
Tilden declined to be a candidate lor the Democratic nomi¬ 
nation lor President in 1880 and 1884. His works were 
edited by John Bigelow (1885). 

Tillemont (tey-m6h'), Sebastien le Nain de. 
Born at Paris, Nov. 30, 1637: died Jan. 10,1698. 
A distinguished French historian. He was edu¬ 
cated among the Jansenists at Port-Royal; resided for 
many years at Beauvais, occupied with his studies; re¬ 
turned to Paris in 1670; and in 1679 retired to Tillemont, 
near Montreuil. Hewrote “Mdmoirespour servirkl’his- 
toire eccldsiastique des six premiers siecles ” (1693-1712) 
and “Histoire des empereurs et des autres princes qui 
ont rdgnd pendant les six premiers sifecles del’dglise” (1690- 
1738), and collaborated in the writings of the Port-Roy¬ 
alists. 

For a perfect digest of all the authorities bearing on 
every fact in Roman imperial histoiy we naturally turn 
to Tillemont, who devoted the patient industry of a life 
to his two great works, “Mdmoires Eccl^siastlques” and 
“ Histoire des Empereurs." 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 91. 

Tillotson (til'ot-squ), John. Born at Sowerby, 
Yorkshire, England, Oct., 1630 : died Nov. 22, 
1694. An English prelate and theological writer. 
He was dean of Canterbury and of St. Paul’s, and became 
archbishop of Canterbury in 1691. His collected works 
were published 1707-12. 

Tilly (til'i; F. pron. te-ye'). Count of (Johann 
Tserclaes). Bom at the castle of Tilly, near 
Gembloux, Belgium, Feb., 1559: died at Ingol- 
stadt, Bavaria, April 30, 1632. A famous .gen¬ 
eral in the Spanish, Bavarian, and Imperial ser¬ 
vice. He served under Farnese in the Netherlands, and 
as lieutenant-colonel under Duke Philip Emanuel of 
Lorraine in Hungary against the Turks 1600-02 ; became 
field-marshal general and commander of the Bavarian 
army in 1610; was commander of the Catholic League at 
the beginning of the Thirty Years’ War ; gained the vic¬ 
tory of the White Mountain, near Prague, Nov. 8, 1620; 
subdued Bohemia in 1621; conquered the Palatinate in 
1622 ; defeated Christian of Brunswick at Stadtlohn Aug. 
6, 1623, and Christian IV. of Denmar-k at Lutter Aug. 27, 
1626; became imperial generalissimo in 1630; stormed 
Magdeburg May 20,1631; was defeated by Gustavus Adol¬ 
phus at Breitenfeld, nearLeipsic, Sept. 17, 1631; and was 
mortally wounded in a contest with Gustavus Adolphus 
near the Lech, April 15, 1632. He was victorious in 36 
battles. 

Tilsit (til'sit). A town in the province of East 
Prussia, situated on the Memel 61 miles north¬ 
east of Konigsberg. it has varied manufactures, 
and trade in lumber, fish, grain, hemp, flax, etc. It is fa¬ 
mous from the peace between France on one side and Rus¬ 
sia and Prussia on the other, agreed upon there in July, 
1807. The meeting between Napoleon and Alexander 
took placeon araft in theriver, June 25, 1807. Thetreaty 
between France and Russia was signed July 7, and that 
between France and Prussia July 9. According to the terms 
of the peace, the grand duchy of Warsaw was formed out 
of parts of Prussia; part of Prussia was ceded to Russia, 
and a small portion to Saxony; Dantzic was made free; 
the region west of the Elbe was ceded to Napoleon ; the 
Confederation of the Rhine and Joseph, Louis, and JdrOme 
Bonaparte were recognized; Prussian harbors were closed 
to British trade; the Prussian army was reduced to 42,000; 
a secret conditional alliance was arranged between France 
and Russia; and large Indemnities were to be paid by 
Prussia, which was reduced to a second-rate state. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 24,545. 

Tilton (til'tqn), Theodore, Born at New York, 


Timotes 

Oct. 2, 1835. An American editor, poet, and 
lecturer. He was editor of the “Independent" and 
founder of the “Golden Age.” He is known chiefly from 
his suit against Henry Ward Beecher, begun in 1874, which 
resulted in the disagreement of the jury. 

Tiraseus (ti-me'us). [Gr. Tifiaiog^ Lived about 
400 B. c. A Greek Pythagorean philosopher 
of Locri in Italy: the reputed author of a phil¬ 
osophical work, “On the Soul of the World,” 
probably of a later period. He appears in 
Plato’s dialogue named from him. 

Timaeus. Lived about 352-256 b. C. A Greek 
historian of Tauromenium in Sicily. He lived in 
exile in Athens. He wrote a history of Italy and Sicily 
from the earliest times to 264 B. c., fragments of which have 
been preserved. 

Timan (te-man'). A plateau or group of low 
mountains in the governments of Vologda and 
Archangel, northeastern Russia. 

Timanthes (ti-man'thez). [Gr. Tifidvdrig.'] Bom 
in the island of Cythnos (?): lived about 400 b. c. 
A Greek painter of Sicyon. He is known mainly as 
the painter of one of the great pictures of antiquity, the 
“Sacrifice of Iphigenia,” in which Agamemnon conceals 
his uncontrollable grief by covering his head with his 
mantle. This picture was a favorite of Cicero. Pliny’s re¬ 
mark that there is “always something more implied than 
expressed in his work ’’ is suggestive of bold and general¬ 
ized execution. 

Timbuktu, or Timbuctoo (tim-buk'to), A city 
of Africa, situated, near the southern border of 
the Sahara and about 10 miles north of the Niger, 
about lat. 16° 47' N. It has considerable trade in 
gold, gum, salt, ivory, etc., being a center of various cara¬ 
van routes from Morocco, the Guinea coast, and elsewhere. 
It was occupied by the Tuaregs in the 11th century, and 
later by Fellatahs, Arabs, and various other peoples. It 
has been visited by Lalng, Caillid, Barth (1853), and Lenz 
(1880). Population, estimated, 20,000. 

Times (timz). The London. The leading Con¬ 
servative British newspaper, founded in 1785 
under the title of “The London Daily Universal 
Register.” The present name was adopted in 
1788. The paper was developed imder John 
Walter 1803-47. 

Timocrate (te-mo-krat'). A tragedy by Thomas 
Corneille, produced in 1656. 

Timoga. See Timuquanan. 

Timoleon (ti-mo'lf-on). [Gr. Tifiaktuv.'] Born 
at Corinth: died 337 or 336 B. c. A celebrated 
Greek general and statesman. He favored the 
death of his brother Timophanes (tyrant of Corinth), and 
withdrew from public life; was sent from Corinth to aid 
Syracuse against Dionysius the Younger and Hicetas in 
344; delivered Syracuse from Dionysius the Younger in 
343; reorganized the city and the Greek power in Sicily; 
and defeated the Carthaginians at the Crimisus in 339 (5). 

Timomachus (ti-mom'a-kus). [Gr. ’iLgdgaxoQ.'] 
Lived in the 1st century (?) B. c. A Byzantine 
painter. According to Pliny, Csesar paid a large sum for 
two of his pictures, an Ajax and a Medea. The Medea of 
Timomachus was not less praised in song and epigram than 
the Aphrodite of Apelles. An echo of the original per¬ 
haps remains in some of the Pompeiian wall-paintings. 
An Iphigenia in Tauris and a Gorgon were also celebrated. 
He seems to have shown tact in choosing the right moment 
just after or just before the catastrophe. 

Timon (ti'mpn). [Gr. Ti/icju.] Lived in the last 
part of the 5th century b. c. An Athenian 
misanthrope. He is the subject of a tragedy 
by Shakspere. See Timon of Athens. 

Timone (te-md'ne). A comedy by Boiardo, 
produced before 1494: the first original Italian 
comedy. 

Timon of Athens. A tragedy by Shakspere, 
which unquestionably contains much by an¬ 
other hand. It was produced 1607-08 and 
printed in 1623, and was adapted by ShadweU. 
Timon of Phlius (fli'us). Lived about 280 b. c. 
A Greek skeptical philosopher and author. He 
wrote satiric poems called “Sillol” (hence he was called 
the “sillographer”), in hexameter verse, ridiculing all the 
dogmatic schools of philosophy. Fragments of them sur¬ 
vive. 

Timor (te-mor'). An island of the Malay Archi- 
pelago,lat.8° 30'-10°20'S.. long. 124°-127°30'E. 
The surface is mountainous; the southwestern part is 
claimed by the Netherlands, the northeastern by Portugal; 
the capital of the Dutch part is Kupang; that of the Portu¬ 
guese, Deli. Length, about 300 miles. Area, about 12,000 
square miles. Population (Papuas mixed with Malays, 
etc.), estimated, 500,000 to 600,000. 

Timor laut (te-mor'lout), or Tenimber (te-nim'- 
ber). A group of islands in the Malay Archi¬ 
pelago, east by north of Timor and southwest 
of the Aju Islands and of New Guinea: claimed 
by the Dutch, it comprises three large and several 
small Islands (formerly supposed to form a whole). The 
formation is generally that of coral reefs and low. The in¬ 
habitants are largely Papuas. Area, about 2,000 square 
miles. 

Timotes (te-mo'tas). Indians of Venezuela, in 
the mountain region south and southeast of 
Lake Maracaibo, and the adjacent plains (state 
of Los Andes). The early explorers described them 
as agriculturists, divided into many small tribes or hordes 
(Tatuyes, Mocochies, etc.), and having few arts. Those In 


) 


Timotes 

the lowlands went naked and painted their bodies red; 
the mountain tribes wore a cotton mantle. They buried 
their dead in caves or, in some tribes (Mocochies, etc.), 
in artificial vaults. Their descendants are eivilized, and 
occupy villages which take their names from the tribes. 
Their language, now nearly extinct, is said to have had re¬ 
lations with the Chibcha, but this is doubtful. 
Timotheus(ti-m6'the-us). [Gr. T«/zd0£Of.] Died 
about 354 B. C. An Athenian naval commander, 
son of Conon. He conquered Corcyra in 375 b. c., and 
secured the favor of Acarnania, Cephalonia, and Epirus; 
took Samos from the Persians in 365; and was unjustly 
condemned during the Social War. 

Timotheus. Born at Miletus: died about 357 
B. c. A celebrated Athenian musician and 
dithyrambic poet. He improved the cithara by 
adding to it a string (the eleventh ?). 
Timothy (tim'o-thi), or Timotheus. A Lyea- 
onian Christian missionary, a disciple and com¬ 
panion of the apostle Paul. 

Timour. Same as Timur or Tamerlane. 

Timrod (tim'rod), Henry. Born at Charleston, 
S. C., Dec. 8, 1829: died at Columbia, S. C., 
Oct. 6, 1867. An American poet, author of 
Confederate war lyrics. His poems, with mem¬ 
oir by P. H. Hayne, were edited 1873. 

Timsah (tim'sa). Lake. A small lake traversed 
by the Suez Canal, near Ismailia. 

Timuquanan (tim - 6 - kwan' an). [ ‘ Ruler ’ or 
‘ master.’] Alinguiirtie stock of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. The name was first used for a village or 
tribe upon St. John’s River, Florida, but afterward to in¬ 
clude the ancient tribes (now extinct) in that peninsula. 
When their towns were destroyed in 1706, the fugifives 
settled on the eastern coast, upon Tomoco River and the 
Mosquito Lagoon. There were 60 tribes or villages attrib¬ 
uted to the stock, the names of which have been pub¬ 
lished. Also Atimuca, Timoga. 

Timur, or Timour (te-mor'), or Timur Bey 
(te-mor' ba), also Timur-Leng (te-mor'leng) 
(‘ Timur the Lame’): corrupted to Tamerlane 
(tam-er-lan'). Born in central Asia, 1333: died 
1405. A Tatar conqueror, said to have been 
descended from a follower of Jenghiz Khan. 
He became ruler about 1370 of a realm whose capital was 
Samarkand; conquered Persia, central Asia, and in 1308 a 
great part of India; waged war with the snitan Bajazet I., 
whom he defeated at Ancyra in 1402 and took prisoner; 
and died while preparing to invade China. He is the 
Taraerlaine of the plays. 

Just at the moment when the Sultan [Bajazet] seemed 
to have attained the pinnacle of his ambition, when his 
authority was unquestioningly obeyed over the greater 
part of the Byzantine Empire in Europe and Asia, when 
the Christian states were regarding him with terror as the 
scourge of the world, another and a greater scourge came to 
quell him, and at one stroke all the vast fabric of empire 
which Bayezid had so triumphantly erected was shattered 
to the ground. This terrible conqueror was Timur the 
Tartar, oraswecallhim“Tamerlane.” TimurwasofTurk¬ 
ish race, and was born near Samarkand in 1333. He was 
consequently an old man of nearly seventy when he came 
to encounter Bayezid in 1402. It had taken him many 
years to establish his authority over a portion of the numer¬ 
ous divisions into which the immense empire of Chingiz 
Khan had fallen after the death of that stupendous con¬ 
queror. Timur was but a petty chief among many others: 
but at last he won his way, and became ruler of Samar¬ 
kand and the whole province of Transoxiana, or ‘Beyond 
the River’(Ma-wara-n-nahr), as the Arabs called the coun¬ 
try north of the Oxus. Once fairly established in this 
province, Timur began to overrun the surrounding lands, 
and during thirty years his ruthless armies spread over the 
provinces of Asia, from Dehli to Damascus, and from the 
Sea of Aral to the Persian Gulf. The subdivision of the 
Mohammedan Empire into numerous petty kingdoms ren¬ 
dered it powerless to meet the overwhelming hordes which 
Timur brought down from Central Asia. One and all, the 
kings and princes of Persia and Syria succumbed, and Ti¬ 
mur carried bis banners triumphantly as far as the frontier 
of Egypt, where the brave Mamluk Sultans still dared to 
defy him. He had so far left Bayezid unmolested; partly 
because he was too powerful to be rashly provoked, and 
partly because Timur respected the sultan’s valorous deeds 
against the Christians; for Timur, though a wholesale 
butcher, was very conscientious in matters of religion, and 
held that Bayezid’s fighting for the Faith rightly covered 
a multitude of sins. Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 63. 

Tinchebray, or Tinchebrai (tansh-bra'), or 
Tenchebray, or Tenchebrai, A town in the 
department of Orne, Normandy, 44 miles north¬ 
west of Alengon. Here, Sept. 28,1106, Henry I. of Eng¬ 
land defeated and captnred his brother Robert, duke of 
Normandy. Population (1891), commune, 4,533. 

Tindal (tin'dal), Matthew. Born at Beer-Fer- 
rers, Devonshire, about 1656: died at Oxford, 
Aug. 16, 1733. An English deist. He studied at 
Lincoln College, Oxford. In 1685 he joined the Roman 
Catholic Church, but returned in 1688 to the Church of 
England. He published “ An Essay of Obedience to the 
Supreme Powers”(1694), and “The Rights of the Christian 
Church asserted against the Romish and all other priests 
who claim an independent power over it” (1706-09). His 
defense of the theory of state control of the church led 
to the proscription of the work, Dec. 12, 1707. He con¬ 
tinued to defend his deistic position, and in 1730 published 

Christianity as old as the Creation, or the Gospel a Repuli- 
iication of the Religion of Nature,” a work recognized as 
the “Bible ” of deism. The work was translated into Ger¬ 
man by J. Lorenz Schmidt in 1741, and had great influence 
on German theology. Tindal called himself a “Christian 
deist.” 


998 

Tindale, William. See Tyndale. 

Ting-hai (tiug-hi'),or Tinghae (ting-hi'). The 
cajiital of the island of Chusan, China. 

Tingis. See Tangier. 

Tingitana (tin-ji-ta'na). An ancient Roman 
province, included in the northern part of the 
modern Morocco. 

Tinne (tin'ne), Alexandrine or Alexine. Born 
at The Hague, Oct. 17, 1839: murdered in the 
vicinity of Murzuk, Fezzan, Aug. 11, 1869. A 
Dutch traveler, of English descent. She traveled 
extensively in Europe and the East; with her mother, aunt, 
and others explored the M'^hite Nile to Gondokoro, and 
the regions of the Sobat and Bahr-el-Ghazal, 1862-64; trav¬ 
eled in 1865 and following years in southern Europe and 
northern Africa; and started for the interior of Africa in 
1869, but was murdered by her escort. 

Tinneh. See Athapascan. 

Tinnevelli (tin-e-vel'i), or Tinavelly (tin-a- 
vel'i). 1. A district in Madras, British India, 
intersected by lat. 9° N., long. 78° E. Area, 
5,387 square miles. Population (1891), 1,916,- 
095.—2. The capital of the district of Tiiine- 
velli, in lat. 8° 44' N. Population (1891), 24,768. 
Tintagel (tin-ta'jel), or Trevena (tre-ve'na). 
A village in Cornwall, near the sea, 18 miles 
west of Launceston. Near it is the ruined Tintagel 
Castle, celebrated in Arthurian legend. It was the re¬ 
puted birthplace of Arthur. In the romance of Sir Tris¬ 
tram it is the castle of King Mark. Tintagel Head is a 
high cliff on the coast. 

Tintern (tin'tern) Abbey. A ruined medieval 
abbey in Monmouthshire, England, situated on 
the Wye 17 miles north by west of Bristol. The 
ivy-clad church, of the middle of the 13th century, is one 
of the most picturesque of English ruins. The vaulting 
is gone, but otherwise it is well preserved. It retains most 
of its window-tracery, and has a fine west portal of two 
cusped arches, and a single very large window, a typical 
English feature, in each of the main and transept faqades. 
The monastic buildings survive in part. 

Tinto (tin'to), Dick. The light-hearted artist 
who is supposed to relate Scott’s tale of “ The 
Bride of Lammermoor ” to Peter Mattieson. It 
is also the pseudonym of FrankBooth Goodrich. 
Tinto Hills (tin'to hilz). A group of hills in 
Lanarkshire, Scotland, southeast of Lanark. 
Height, about 2,300 feet. 

Tintoretto (ten-to-ret'to), or Tintoret (tin'to- 
ret) (Jacopo Robusti : called Tintoretto from 
the trade of his father, a dyer). Born at Venice, 
Sept. 16,1518: died there. May 31,1594. A cele¬ 
brated Venetian painter. He entered the atelier of 
Titian, with whom it does not appear that he stayed very 
long. From Titian he went to Andrea Schiavone. In 1546 
he received his first important order for the decoration of 
the choir of Sta. Maria delT Orto. The compositions were 
over 50 feet high. They brought him great reputation and 
a commission to paint the “Miracle of St. Mark,” now in 
the Accademia delle Arti in Venice, his most perfect and 
important work. The “ Last Supper,” in the Sacristy of San 
Giorgio, is more powerful and vaster in technical range, 
but is less successful in its attainment of the finer quali¬ 
ties of art. In 1560 Tintoretto began to paint the Scuola 
di San Rocco and the doge’s palace. The famous “Cruci¬ 
fixion ” of the Scuola di San Rocco dates from this time. In 
1576 he painted the ceiling of the great hall. In 1560 he 
seems to have taken the place of Titian as court painter 
to the doges. The great conflagrations of 1574 and 1577 
threw much of the work of restoration into the hands of 
Tintoretto. The work accomplished by him on these com¬ 
missions includes the great “ Paradise ” (1589-90). 

Tiny Tim (ti'ni tim). The little crippled son of 
Bob Cratehit in Dickens’s “Christmas Carol.” 
Tioga (ti-o'ga). A small river in northern Penn¬ 
sylvania and'Steuben County, New York, which 
unites near Corning with the Conhocton to form 
the Chemung. 

Tionontati (te''''on-on-ta'te). [Their own name, 
meaning ‘there the mountain stands.’] A 
tribe of North American Indians who formerly 
lived in the mountains south of Nottawasaga 
Bay, Ontario. They were first met in 1616 by the 
French, who called them Nation du Petun, or Tobacco 
Nation, from their large fields of tobacco. On the defeat 
of the Hurons in 1648, many of the fugitives took refuge 
with the Tionontati, and the Iroquois attacked that tribe 
and drove them with the Hurons to the head of Lake Su¬ 
perior. In 1670 the united remnants lived at Mackinaw 
under the name of Wyandots. See Iroquoian. 

Tipitapa (te-pe-ta'pa). A river of Nicaragua, 
joiningLakesManagua and Nicaragua. Length, 
about 20 miles. 

Tipkin (tip'kin), Biddy. A romantic charac¬ 
ter in Staele’s “ Tender Husband.” she feels “that 
it looks so ordinary to go out at a door to be married. ” 
She is the original of Lydia Languish. 

Tippecanoe (tip'''e-ka-n6'). A nickname of Wil¬ 
liam Henry Harrison, from his victory near 
the Tippecanoe River. 

Tippecanoe, Battle of the. A victory gained 
at Battle Ground, Tippecanoe County, Indiana^ 
near Tippecanoe River, Nov. 7, 1811, by the 
Americans under General William Henry Har¬ 
rison over the Indians under the “Prophet,” 
brother of Tecumseh. 


Tirnova 

Tippecanoe River. A river in northern Indi¬ 
ana which joins the Wabash 10 miles north¬ 
east of Lafayette. Length, about 175 miles. 
Tipperah (tip'e-rii). A district in the Chitta¬ 
gong division, Bengal, British India, intersected 
by lat. 23° 45' N., long. 91° E. Area, 2,491 
square miles. Population (1891), 1,782,935. 
Tipperary (tip-e-ra'ri). A county in Munster, 
Ireland, bounded by Galway, King’s County, 
CJueen’s County, Kilkenny, Waterford, Cork, 
Limerick, and Clare. It is a rich agricultural 
county, containing the “Golden Vale.” Area, 
1,659 square miles. Population (1891), 173,188. 
Tipperary. A town in the county of Tipperary, 
Ireland, 23 miles southeast of Limerick. It 
has a trade in agricultural products. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 6,391. 

Tippermuir (tip'er-mur). A place near Perth, 
Scotland, where. Sept. 1, 1644, the Royalists 
under the Marquis of Montrose defeated the 
Covenanters. 

Tippoo Sahib (ti-po' sa'hib), or Tipu Saib (ti¬ 
ps' sa'ib). Born 1749 : killed at the storming 
of Seringapatam, May 4, 1799. Sultan of My¬ 
sore, son of Hyder Ali. He was distinguished in the 
Mahratta war 1775-79; defeated Braithwaite on the Cole- 
run in 1782; succeeded his father in 1782 ; gained several 
successes in the war with the British, and concluded peace 
in 1784; attacked Travancore 1789-90, and provoked the 
second Mysore war; was defeated by Cornwallis at Ari- 
kera in 1791; and concluded peace and ceded about half 
of his dominions to the British in 1792. He intrigued 
against the British and renewed the war in 1799. 

Tippoo Tib (ti-p6' tib), or Tippoo Tip (tip), Ha- 
midi bin Muhammad, nicknamed. A trader 
and slaver in equatorial Africa, of Arabian and 
African descent, influential in the Upper Kon¬ 
go region. He aided Cameron in 1874 and Stanley in 
1876, and in the Emin relief expedition in 1887; and was 
appointed governor of the Stanley Falls district for the 
Kongo State. 

Tipton (tip'tpn). A manufacturing town in 
Staffordshire, England, 8 miles west-northwest 
of Birmingham. Population (1891), 29,314. 
Tiraboschi (te-ra-bos'ke), Girolamo. Born at 
Bergamo, Italy, Dee. 28, 1731: died near Mo¬ 
dena, Italy, June 3, 1794. A distinguished Ital¬ 
ian historian of literature: professor at Milan, 
and later librarian to the Duke of Modena. 
His chief work is “ Storiadellaletteratura italiana" (“His¬ 
tory of Italian Literature,” 1771-82, 13 vols.). It descends 
to the close of the 17th century. 

Tirard (te-rar'), Pierre Emmanuel. Bom at 
Geneva, Sept. 27, 1827: died at Paris, Nov. 4, 
1893. A French politician, a jeweler by trade. 
He was m inister of trade and agriculture 1879-82; minister 
of finance 1882-86; premier Dec., 1887,-March, 1888, and 
Feb., 1889,-March, 1890; and minister of finance 1892-93. 
Tiraspol (te-ras-poly'). A fortified town in the 
government of Kherson, Russia, situated on the 
Dniester 59 miles northwest of Odessa. Popu¬ 
lation (1887), 24.898. 

Tiresias (ti-re'si-as). [Gr. Tetpyaiag.'] In 
Greek legend, a blind Theban seer. He was said 
to have been blinded by Athene, whom he saw bathing. 
The goddess relented, but was unable to restore his sight, 
and so gave him instead the vision of tlie seer and under¬ 
standing of the voices of birds and beasts (other accounts 
are given in the legends). At the request of Circe, Odys¬ 
seus descended into Hades to consult him. 

Tirbakab. (ter'ha-ka). A king of Egypt and 
Ethiopia who encountered Sennacherib while 
he was on his expedition against Judah (Isa. 
xxxvii. 9; 2Ki. xix. 9). He was defeated by Sen¬ 
nacherib in the battle of Eltekeh (701 B. o.), and by his 
son and successor Esarhaddon (680-668 B. o.) : the entire 
country was conquered by the Assyrian king, the names 
of the cities changed, and over the twenty principalities 
into which the country was divided were placed vassals 
loyal to Assyria. This took place alter 673 B. C. But soon Tir- 
hakah put to flight the Assyrian vassals and got posses¬ 
sion of Memphis. Asurbanlpal (668-626), in whose annals 
he is first mentioned by name (Tarku), defeated him in the 
battle of Karbanit (about 668). The twenty kings were 
restored, and Necho was put at their head. Soon afterward 
these twenty vassals entered into a plot with Tirhakah 
against Assyria. But the plot was discovered by the As¬ 
syrian garrison of Egypt, and frustrated. Tirhakah fled, 
and died in the place of his refuge. According to Manetho, 
Tirhakah (Tarkos, Tarakos) was the last of the Ethiopian 
kings in Egypt. The Egyptian monuments caU this third 
and last king of the 25th “ Ethiopian ” dynasty Tahark or 
Taharka, He enlarged the temple of Amun in Thebes. 

Tirlemont (ter-le-mfin'), Flem. Tbienen (te'- 
nen). A town in the province of Brabant, Bel¬ 
gium, situated on the Geete 26 miles east of 
Brussels, it was taken by the Duke of Marlborough in 
1706; and near it the French under Dumouriez defeated 
the Austrians March 16,1793. Population, 16,167. 

Tirnova (ter'no-va), orTarnovo(tar'no-v6). A 
city in Bulgaria, situated on the Jantra in lat. 
43° 6' N., long. 25° 36' E. it is an important strategic 
point on the route between the Danube and the Balkans; 
and was formerly the place of coronation of the Bulgarian 
kings. Alexander I. was chosen prince here and took the 
oath to the constitution in 1879. Population (1888), 11,314. 


999 

2. The sun personified, the name Titan being 
at times substituted by the Latin poets for He¬ 
lios as god of the sun.—3. The sixth in order 
of the eight satellites of the planet Saturn, and 
the largest, appearing as a star of the ninth 
magnitude: discovered by Huygens March 25, 
1655. See Saturn. 


Tiro 

Tiro (ti'ro), Marcus Tullius. Lived in the 1st 
century b. c. A freedman and amanuensis of 
Cicero, supposed to have greatly developed ste¬ 
nography. See Notse Tironianse. 

Tirocinium (ti-ro-sin'i-um). A poem by Cowper. 

Tirol. See Tyrol, 

Tironian Notes. See Notse Tironianse, . .. . 

Tirso (ter'so). The principal river of the island Titan. One of the principal romances of Jean 
of Sardinia: the ancient Thyrsus. It flows into Paul Richter, published in 18()3. 
the Gulf of Oristano near Oristano. Length, Titania (ti-ta'ni-a). A fairy queen in Shak- 
about 80 miles. spere’s “ Midsummer Night’s Dream.” Shak- 

Tirso de Molina. The pseudonym of Tellez. spere is said to be the first to give this name to 
Tiruvalluvar (ti-r6-val-16-var'). [Properly Ti- the queen of the fairies. 
ru-valluva-nayanar, the sacred devotee, priest, Titania. The third satellite of Uranus, discov¬ 
er soothsayer of the Pariahs.] The name given ered by Lassell in 1847. 

to the greatest of Tamil poets, the author of Titans (ti'tanz). [Gr. Tirdvec, from liTavtdsg, 
the Rural. His date js uncertain. Pope puts it between children of Titan.] In Greek mythology, a race 


800 and 1000 A. D. All that seems certain about the details 
of his life is that he lived at S. Thom6, orMayilapur, now 
a suburb of Madras ; was a weaver and a Pariah; and had 
an intimate friend, probably a patron, called Elelacihkan, 

‘ Lion of the Surf,’ who was the captain of a small vessel. 
Kural, the name of his work, means‘anything, short,’ 
then the couplet, and thence this collection of couplets. 
It is divided into three books, treating of Virtue, Wealth, 
and Pleasure, and consists of 133 chapters, each containing 
10 couplets, and so numbers 2,660 lines. The Venpa meter, 
in which it is composed, is very curious, and in fact unique. 
“ A kurral," says Pope, “ is a couplet containing a complete 
and striking idea expressed in a reflned and intricate meter. 
No translation can convey an idea of its charming effect. 
It is truly ‘an apple of gold in a network of silver.’” 
Every Hindu sect claims the poet, and interprets his 
verses so as to favor its own dogmas, the Jains especially. 
He was Influenced by Shankara’s reforms, the later devel¬ 
opments of Jainism, and the Bhagavadgita, his philosophy 


of primordial deities, children of Uranus and 
Gaea (Heaven and Earth), in the oldest accounts 
there were six male Titans (Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hype¬ 
rion, Japetus, and Cronus), and six female (Tlieia, Bhea, 
Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, and Tethys). They were im¬ 
prisoned by their father Uranus from their birth, but, after 
unmanning and dethroning him, were delivered by Cronus. 
Zeus, sou of Cronus, compelled him to disgorge his elder 
brothers and sisters, whom he had swallowed at their birth, 
and after a terrible war thrust the Titans (except Oceanus) 
into Tartarus, under guard of the hundred-armed giants. 
In the later legends. Titan, the father of the Titans, yielded 
the supreme power to his younger brother Cronus, but 
regained it, and was finally overcome by the thunderbolts 
of Zeus (Jupiter), son of Cronus (Saturn), who then became 
the supreme god. The Titans in their wars are said to 
have piled mountains upon mountains to scale heaven, 
and they were taken as the types of lawlessness, gigantic 
size, and enormous strength. 


seemingtobeof the eclectic schoolrepresentedbythelast. ip.. , m. ^ 

Tiryns (tUrinz). [Gr. Tlpm-f.] in ancient geog- Timothy. The pseudonym 

raphy, a city of Argolis, Greece, situated near, rri m a -t t r-. i 
the coast southeast of Argos and 3 miles north (ti-tho nus). [Gr. T/duvdj.] In Greek 

of Nauplia. It was built on a rock, and is celebrated Pathology, f^son (or brother) of Laomedon, 
for its antiquities, including the Cyclopean walls, gates, 
and a palace (excavated by Schliemaun and Dbrpfeld 
1884-86) of the 10th or 11th century B. o. The citadel is 
a famous memorial of the earliest known Greek civiliza¬ 
tion. 


beloved by Eos. He received from the gods the gift 
of immortality, but not of eternal youth, and in his ex¬ 
treme old age withered away and was metamorphosed into 
a grasshopper. 


The massive walls, built of great blocks with the Titiail(tish'an), It. TizianoVecelli (tet-se-a'no 
interstices filled with small stones, surround the summit va-chel'le) 6rVecellio(va-chelTe-o): surnamed 
of an oblong hill. At one end are the well-known galleries tj„ findorp nud TI Dixrinn t'Tho T)ivn‘nfi'l 
of arcades resembling pointed arches: these were maga- t/aaore, ana 11 JjmnO ( ine IJl^ne ). 
zines lor munitions and supplies. Within the walls there Born at Pieve dl Cadore, Friuli, 14/7(?). died at 
is an extensive prehistoric palace, with outer and inner Venice, Aug. 27,1576. Afamous Venetian paint- 


courts, men’s apartments, bath-room,and secluded women’s 
quarters, the whole corresponding with the spirit of the 
Homeric picture. Wall-paintings and other details of 
high interest were found by Schllemann. According to the 
legend, Hercules lived lor many years at Tiryns. It was 
destroyed by Argos about 468 B. c. 

Tischendorf (tish'en-dorf), Lobegott Fried¬ 
rich Konstantin von. Born at Lengenfeld, 
Saxony, Jan. 18, 1815 : died at Leipsie, Dec, 7, 
1874. A noted German Protestant bibUeal 


er. He first studied painting at his native place, and at 9 or 
10 years of age went to Venice and was put to study with 
Giovanni Bellini. He <loes not seem to have been influ¬ 
enced by any of the foreign schools. Prom 1607-08 he 
worked as collaborator with Giorgione in the decoration 
of the exterior of the Pondaco de’Tedeschi at Venice; 
these frescos are destroyed. In 1511 Titian was at work 
at the school of Padua with Campagnola, who was his 
assistant. He returned to Venice in 1512, and in 1513 
sought to obtain an order for a battle-piece for the council- 
hall, and applied for the first vacancy as broker at the 


paccio. About this time he declined an invitation to work 
at Rome for the Pope. On the death of Bellini he became 
his successor as broker at the Pondaco and as portrait- 
painter to the doges. In 1516 he went to Ferrara at the 
invitation of Alphonso d’Este, and painted several pictures, 
some of which are now in various public and private col¬ 
lections. Prom this time he was occupied with commis¬ 
sions from various royal and private clients until 1523, 
when he returned to Venice to paint the portrait of the 
new doge, Andrea Grltti, and the fresco over the landing 
of the doge’s palace, “St. Chi'istopher Carrying the Christ 
Child,” which still remains. About this time he married, 
and in 1530 was left a widower with three children. In 
1532 Titian was called to Bologna by Charles V., who had 
come to meet the Pope. He became painter to the em¬ 
peror, and enjoyed his friendship. This relation led him 


critic, professor at Leipsie from 1845. He was edu- Pondaco, a privilege already accorded to Bellini and Car- 
cated at Leipsie ; made investigations in Paris, Holland, Ahnnt. this time he deelineS sn invitntinn tn werh 

England, Italy, Egypt, Sinai, Palestine, and other parts of 
the East ; and brought many manuscripts from the East, 
including the famous Sinaitlc Codex of the New Testa¬ 
ment. He published a critical edition of the New Testa¬ 
ment (1872), various codices of the Old Testament and 
Hew Testament, “Anecdota sacra et profana,” “Wann 
wurden unsere Evangelien verfasst? ” (1865), etc. 

Tishri (tish'ri). [Assyr. tashrttu, explained to 
mean‘beginnmg’(i. e. of the second half-year).] 

The seventh month of the Hebrew year, corre¬ 
sponding to September-October. In Tishri fall 
the holy days New Year’s day, Atonement day, 
and Tabernacles. 

Tisinhone (ti-sif '6-ne). [ Gr. TiaMv?/.! In Greek in 1516 to Rome, where he met Michelangelo and became 

TT,T 7 tbntoo-v oTifi of the EiiTTipnidps (which see) acquainted with the works of Raphael and the Greeks. He 
mythology, one ot tne ^umenicms (wmen see;. gg summoned 

TissapllOrneS (tis-a-fer nez). [Ur. Liaaafepvyg.] Augsburg by the emperor, and there he painted many 
Executed about 395 B. C. A Persian satrap, portraits. His court life was brilliant and profitable. In 
He became satrap in Asia Minor 414 B. C.; carried on war 1549 he was again at Venice, and in 1550 returned to Augs- 
against the Athenians; was hostile to Cyrus the Young- burg. His life from this time forward is a succession of 
er and discovered and disclosed the latter’s plans to Ar- honors and triumphs. He succeeded to the favor of Philip 
taxerxesll.: took part in the battle of Cunaxa 401 B. c.; on the deatli of Charles V. He died of the plague. Among 
pursued the Ten Thousand on part of their return jour¬ 
ney and molested them ; was appointed chief ruler in west¬ 
ern Asia by Artaxerxes ; was defeated by Agesilaus in 395; 
and was put to death through the influence of Parysatis. 

Tissot (te-s6'), James Joseph Jacques. Bom at 
Nantes, ‘Oct. 15, 1836: died at the Abbey of 
Bullion, Doubs, France, Aug. 9, 1902. A noted 
French genre-painter. He at first painted after the 
Dutch school, but became the pupil of Flandrin and La- 
mothe. He painted (1^3-96) a series of water-colors illus- 

Tissot TtVsa'*), Simon (or Samuel) Auguste Titicaca (te-te-ka'ka). An island in Lake Titi- 
Andre David Bornat Grancy,Vaud, Switzer- eaca, near the Peninsula of Copacabana. it was 
land March 20’ 1728- died at Lausanne, Switzer- a sacred place of the Incas, the birthplace of the Sun ac- 
idiiu, uicMiau ^ ^ 4 ? T cording to one of their legends, and by some said to be the 

land, June lo, 179/. A physician oi^ausanne. whence Manco Capac and his wife issued to found 

His best-known works are ‘‘L'Onanisme^' - • — ^ , 

(1760), “Avis au peuple sur la santd” (1761). 

Tisza (tis'o), Kalman. Bom at Geszt, Hun¬ 
gary, Dec. 16, 1830: died at Budapest, March 23, 


his chief paintings are many representations of the Mag¬ 
dalen, Venus, Danae, the Madonna, the Holy Family, etc.; 
“ Sacred an d Prof an e Love ”(Rom e), “ Bacchus and Ariadn e ” 
(London), “Ecce Homo” (Vienna), “Entombment of 
Christ ” (Louvre), " Tribute Money ” (Dresden); “ Martyr¬ 
dom of St. Laurence,” “St. Peter Martyr,” “Last Supper,” 
“Christ Crowned with Thorns” (Louvte); “Bella diTiz- 
iano” (“Titian’s Mistress”: Palazzo Pitti, Florence, and 
another at The Hermitage, St. Petersburg),“Venus of the 
Tribune ” (Liffizi, Florence)," L’Homme au Gant ” (Louvre), 
“ Knight of Malta ” (Madrid), “ Titian and his Mistress ” 
(Louvre), etc. 


1902. A noted Hungarian statesman. He en¬ 
tered the Diet in 1861, and became leader of tlie Left Cen- 
ter. He was one of the founders in 1875 of the liberal 
party, which succeeded the jD4ak party, ahd was premier 
of Hungary 1876-90. , c rp-. 

Titan (ti'tan). [Gr. Ttmv.] 1. See Titans.— 


the empire at Cuzco. Ruins of a temple of the Sun, a pal¬ 
ace, convent, etc., still exist on it. The lake itself prob¬ 
ably took its name from this island. 

Titicaca (te-te-ka'ka). Lake. The largest and 
most important inland lake of South America, 
situated in a high basin between two ranges of 
the Andes, on the confines of Peru and Bolivia, 
12,645 feet above the sea. It is irregular in form, 
and almost cut in two by the Peninsula of Copacabana. 
Near the eastern side it attains a depth of over 700 feet. 


Tlacopan 

but along the western and southern sides there are exten¬ 
sive shallows and marshes. The outlet is the Desaguadero, 
at the southern end. There are many small islands: some 
of these, as well as the Peninsula of Copacabana and many 
parts of the shore, have interesting ruins of the Incarial 
and pre-Incarial periods : the most celebrated of the latter 
are at Tiahuanacu (which see). Thelake is connected with 
many legends of the Incas. The Indians still navigate Ti¬ 
ticaca on rafts made of rushes; latterly small steamers 
have been placed on it. Ice sometimes forms along the 
shore. Extreme length, 101 miles. Averse width, about 37 
miles. Area, 3,200 square miles. See Titicaca Basin, below. 

Titicaca Basin. An elevated inclosed plateau 
of the Andes of Bolivia, extending into Peru. 
It is about 600 miles long from north to south, 150 miles 
wide, and averages 13,000 feet above the sea. Much of the 
surface is unfit for agriculture, and the climate is so cold 
that corn will not grow. Lake Titicaca, near the northern 
end, discharges through the deep and rapid Desaguadero 
River, 190 miles long, into Lake Aullagas or PoopO. Beyond 
that the water is lost in sands and marshes. The northern 
part of the basin, and sometimes the whole of it, is called 
the Collao. 

Titlis (tet'lis). A mountain on the borders of 
Unterwalden, Bern, and Uri, Switzerland, 20 
miles south by east of Lucerne. Height, 10,627 
feet. 

Titmarsh (tit'marsh), M. A. (orMichaM An¬ 
gelo ). The name under which Thackeray wrote, 
m “Fraser’s Magazine,” his “Paris Sketch 
Book,” “ Yellowplush Memoirs,” etc. 
Titmouse (tit'mous). Tittlebat (tit'l-bat). One 
of the principal characters in Warren’s novel 
“ Ten Thousand a Year”: a vulgar shopman in 
Oxford street, London. 

Titurel (tit'u-rel). A hero of the legend of the 
Holy Grail, the subject of a series of poems by 
Wolfram von Eschenbach (generally called 
“Titurel ” because the first begins with Titurel, 
the grandfather of Parzival), and of a “ later 
Titm-el ” published in 1477. 

Titus (ti'tus). A convert and companion of the 
ajiostle Paul. 

Titus (Titus Flavius Sabinus Vespasianus), 

Born 40 or 41 a. d. : died Sept., 81. A Roman 
emperor, son of Vespasian: called “ the delight 
of mankind.” He was educated with Britannicus; 
served in the army ; conducted the Jewish war after the 
departure of his father; and captured Jerusalem in 70. 
He was associated with Vespasian in the government, and 
succeeded to the throne June, 79. He finished the Colos¬ 
seum, and built the “baths of Titus.” An eruption of 
Vesuvius and a fire at Rome occurred in his reign. 

Titus, Arch of. See Arch of Titus. 

Titus Andronicus (ti'tus an-dron'i-kus or -ni'- 
kus). A tragedy, produced in 1594, variously 
attributed to Marlowe, Kyd, and Shakspere. It 
is published with Shakspere’s plays. Ravens- 
croft adapted it in 1678. 

Titusville (ti'tus-vil). A city in Crawford 
County, Pennsylvania, situated on Oil Creek 81 
miles north by east of Pittsburg: noted for the 
production and refining of petroleum, and the 
manufacture of oil-machinery. Petroleum was 
discovered there in 1859. Population (1900), 
8,244. 

Tityus (tit'i-us). [Gr. Ttrudf.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the son of Zeus or of Gaea : a giant of 
Euboea, father of Europa. He assaulted Artemis or 
Leto at the instigation of Hera (Juno), and was killed by 
her arrows or those of Apollo, or by the lightning of Zeus. 
In Tartarus he was extended on the ground (covering nine 
acres) while vultures gnawed his liver. 

Tiumen. See Tyumen. 

Tiverton (tiv'er-ton). A borough in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated at the junction of the 
Lowman and Exe, 14 miles north of Exeter. 
It has manufactures of lace, and'was formerly noted for its 
woolen manufactures. It was taken by Fairfax in 1645. 
Population (1891),_10,892. 

Tivoli (te'v6-ie). A town in the province of 
Rome, Italy, situated at the falls of the Teve- 
rone (the ancient Anio), 15 miles east-northeast 
of Rome : the ancient 'Tibur. The castle, erected by 
Pope Pius II. in the 16th century, is a highly picturesque 
fortress with five great cylindrical battlemented towers of 
different heights, connected by lofty machicolated cur¬ 
tain-walls. According to tradition, the town was founded 
by the Siculi. It was conquered by Rome about 335 B. c., 
and was the favorite place of residence of many Romans 
(M»cenas, Augustus, Hadrian, etc.). Among the antiqui¬ 
ties on the site are Hadrian’s Villa (which see), and the 
so-called temple of Vesta (perhaps the temple of tlie 
Tiburtine Sibyl). It is circular, with a cella surrounded 
by a peristyle of slender graceful Corinthian columns, 
rising from a simple basement. Ten columns, with their 
entablature, of the original eighteen are still standing. 
The diameter is 24 feet, the totM height 34J. The date is 
anterior to Augustus. Population (1881), 10,297. 

Tizona (Sp. pron. te-tbo'na). The sword of the 
Cid. 

Tlaasaht (tla'as-at), or Klaizaht (kla'iz-at), 
or Makah (ma-ka'). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians. Their habitat was once on Vancouver 
Isl.and, but they have occupied the region about Gape Flat¬ 
tery, Washington, since they have been known to history. 
Number (1884), 510. See AM. 

Tlacopan. See Tepanecs. 


Tlaloc 

Tlaloc (tla-16k')- Ill Aztec mythology, the god 

of rain. His cult was said to be older than any other, 
having come down from the Toltecs. According to Duran, 
his statue at Mexico “ was of stone, formed in the- shape 
of a terrible monster with an ugly face like that of a lizard. ” 
In seasons of drought it is said that children were sacri¬ 
ficed to Tlaloc. Also written Tlaloch. 

Tlamath. See Klamath. 

Tlamatl. See Klamath. 

Tlaokwiaht (tla-d'kwe-at), or ClahocLUaht 
(kla'ho-kwat). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians living on Clayoquaht Sound, Vancouver 
Island, British Columbia. Number, 304. See 
Aht, 

Tlascala. See Tlaxcalu, 

Tlaxcala (ancient). See Tlaxcalans. 

Tlaxcala (tlas-ka'la). 1. A state of Mexico, 
surrounded by the states of Hidalgo, Puebla, 
and Mexico. Area, 1,506 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1895), 166,803. — 2. The capital of the 
state of Tlaxcala, situated on the Atoyac 64 
miles east of Mexico. Population (1895), 2,874. 
Tlaxcalans (tliis'ka-lanz), or Tlaxcaltecs 
(tlas-kal-teks')- A tribe of Mexican Indians, 
of the Nahuatlecan stock, who occupied the 
territory now included in the state of Tlaxcala, 
east of the valley of Mexico. They were less ad¬ 
vanced in arts than the Aztecs ; but they were brave war¬ 
riors and had repeatedly defeated the Aztec armies, 
retaining their independence. They had elective chiefs, 
but the true governing power was the tribal council, 
called a senate by Spanish historians. Their principal 
pueblo was on or near the site now occupied by the city 
of Tlaxcala. Cortds, in his first march to Mexico, took 
the route through Tlaxcalan territory, and they resisted 
him in several fierce battles (Sept., 1519). Having been 
defeated, they made terms with the Spaniards, joined 
Cortds with a large force of warriors, and took a prominent 
part in the siege and capture of Mexico. The modern In¬ 
dian population of Tlaxcala is mainly descended from this 
tribe. Also written Tlascalans, Tlaxcaltecos. 

Tlinkit. See Koluschan. 

Tmolus (moTus). [Gr. A mountain- 

range in Asia Minor, extending eastward from 
near Smyrna, south of the Hermus and north of 
the Cayster. 

Tobacco Nation. See Tionontati. 

Tobago (to-ba'go), or Tabago (ta-ba'go). An 
island of the British West Indies, northeast of 
Trinidad. Capital, Scarborough, its northern point 
is in lat. 11° 21' N., long. 60° 31' W. The surface is moun¬ 
tainous. It was seen by Columbus in 1498, and was settled 
by tbe Dutch in 1654, but passed into the hands of the 
French and eventually (1763) of the English. In 1889 it 
was annexed to the colony of Trinidad. Length, 26 miles. 
Area, 114 square miles. Population (1892), 19,694. 
Tobias (to-bi'as). [Heb., ‘God is good.’] 
The son of Tobit, and a character in the Book 
of Tobit. 

Tobias, Family of, and the Angel. A fin e paint¬ 
ing by Eembrandt, in the Louvre, Paris. 
Tobikhar (to-bik-har'). A division of North 
American Indians, comprising a number of 
tribes which formerly lived about the missions 
of San Gabriel, San Luis Eey, San Juan Capis¬ 
trano, San Fernando, Los Angeles, and San 
Bernardino, in southern California. The name, 
signifying‘residents, settlers,’belongsstrictly to the former 
inhabitants of San Gabriel and Los Angeles, but is now 
used to designate also the entire group of tribes which 
form the southwestern or coast division of the Shoshonean 
stock. They have been gradually dispossessed of their 
lands, and are now mostly under the Mission agency, 
California, being classed, with natives of other tribes of 
totally distinct stocks, as “Mission Indians.” Number, 
about 2,200. See Shoshonean. 

Tobit (to'bit). Book of. A romance, one of the 
apocryphal books of the Old Testament: so 
called from the name of its leading character. 
Tobitschau (to'bit-shou). A town in Mora¬ 
via, Austria-Hungary, situated on the March 
12 miles south of Olmiitz. Here, July 15, 1866, a 
Prussian brigade defeated an Austrian force. Population 
(1890), commune, 2,632. 

Tobol (to-bol'). A river in western Siberia, it 
rises on the slopes of the Urals, and joins the Irtish near 
Tobolsk. Length, about 600 miles. It is navigable for a 
large part of its course. 

Tobolsk (to-bolsk'). 1. A government of West¬ 
ern Siberia. Capital, Tobolsk, it is bounded by the 
Arctic Ocean on the north, the governments of Yeniseisk 
and Tomsk on the east, Semipalatinsk and Akmolinsk on 
the south, and European Russia on the west. The surface 
is generally level. It is fertile in the Tobol and Ishlm 
steppes. The inhabitants are mostly Russians. Area, 
539,669 square miles. Population (1889), 1,313,400. 

2. The capital of the government of Tobolsk, 
situated on the Irtish, near its junction with 
the Tobol, about lat. 58° 20' N. it has considera¬ 
ble trade, and contains a picturesque kreml. Founded 
in the last part of the 16th century, it was formerly the capi¬ 
tal of western Siberia, and was long an administrative cen¬ 
ter lor exiles. Population (1890), 21,336. 

Toboso (to-bo'so). A small town 60 miles east- 
southeast of Toledo, Spain. It is notable as 
the home of Dulcinea in “Don Quixote.” 

Toby (t6'bi),Uncle, or Captain Shandy (shan'- 


1000 

di). The uncle of Tristram Shandy, in Sterne’s 
novel of that name: one of its chief characters. 
See Le Feire. 

He represents, it has been said, thewisdomof love, as Mr. 
.Shandy exemplifies the love of wisdom ; more precisely, he 
is the incarnation of the sentimentalism of the eighteenth 
century. Leslie Stephen, Hours in a Library, III. 360. 

Tocantins (to-kan-tenz'). [So called from an 
Indian tribe.] Animportantriver of central and 
northern Brazil, it rises in the state of Goyaz, flows 
northward, and reaches the Atlantic through the ParA 
River. The latter may be regarded as its estuary, though 
it also receives a large amount of water from the Amazon. 
The most important affluent of the Tocantins is the Ara¬ 
guaya. Navigation is interrupted by a series of rapids be¬ 
ginning about 200 miles above ParA: beyond these both the 
Tocantins and the Araguaya are navigable for many hun¬ 
dred miles. Length (from Pari), about 1,700 miles; with 
the Araguaya, nearly 1,900 miles. 

Tocqueville (tok'vil; F.pron.tok-vel'), Alexis 
Charles Henri Clerel de. Born at Paris, 
July 29, 1805: died at Cannes, April 16, 1859. 
A celebrated French statesman and writer. His 
studies, begun at Metz, were completed by a course in law 
at Paris. He took his final degree in 1826, and spent then 
a year or more traveling in Italy and Sicily. On his re¬ 
turn to France he occupied a post in the law-court of Ver¬ 
sailles. But jurisprudence was not altogether suited to his 
tastes, and April 2,1831, he left France for the United States, 
whither he was sent by his government for the purpose 
of studying the penitentiary system. He did not limit 
himself, however, to this special field, but extended his 
observations also to the social and political institutions 
and customs of the new country. The following year he 
published in France, together with his friend and travel¬ 
ing companion, M. de Beaumont, the result of their of¬ 
ficial investigations, under the title “Du systeme p 6 ni- 
tentiaire aux Etats-Unis et de son application en France.” 
This important work attracted much attention, and was 
crowned by the French Academy. From the notes that 
he had taken in a private capacity while on his visit to 
the United States, he wrote his masterpiece, "D 6 mocratie 
en Amdrique ” (1835-40). Its success secured his admis¬ 
sion to the French Academy (Dec. 23, 1841). After several 
years of public life (1839-51), he retired in order to de¬ 
vote his entire time to travel and writing. Besides the 
works already raentioned,hewrotea numberof pamphlets 
on various subjects, also an “Histoire philosophique du 
rbgne de Louis XV.” (1846), and the first volume of the 
work left unfinished at his death, “L’Ancien regime et 
la revolution” (1856). A paper entitled “Etat social et 
politique de la France ’ was translated into English by 
John Stuart Mill, and published in the April number of 
the “Westminster Review,” 1834. De Tocqueville’s com¬ 
plete works were edited by his friend M. de Beaumont 
1860-65. 

Todd (tod), John. Born at Eutland, Vt., Oct. 9, 
1800: died at Pittsfield, Mass., Aug. 24, 1873. 
An American Congregational clergyman and 
author, long pastor in Pittsfield. Among his 
works are “Lectures to Children ” (1834), “Student’sMan¬ 
ual” (1835), “Index Rerum” (1835), “'Truth Made Sim¬ 
ple” (1839), “The Young Man”(1843), “Mountain Gems ” 
(1864), “ Sunset Land ” (1869), “ Old-Fashioned Lives ” 
(1870), and other works. 

Todd’s Tavern (todz tav'ern). A place in Vir¬ 
ginia, 11 miles west by south of Fredericksburg. 
Here, May 7 and 8,1864, the Federal cavalry under Torbert 
and Gregg defeated the Confederate cavalry under Hamp¬ 
ton and Fitzhugh Lee. 

Todhunter (tod'hun-ter), Isaac. Born at Eye, 
England, 1820: died there, March 1,1884. An 
English mathematician, author of an extensive 
series of mathematical text-books. He graduated 
as senior wrangler atCambridge(St. John’sCo]lege)in 1848. 
He also wrote “History of the Progress of the Calculus of 
Variations during the 19th Century ” (1861), and “ History 
of the Mathematical Theories of Attraction and the Fig¬ 
ure of the Earth ” (1873), “ A History of the Theory of Elas¬ 
ticity and the Strength of Materials, etc.” (1886), etc. 

Todi (te'de). The highest summit of theGlar- 
ner Alps, situated on the borders of the cantons 
of Glarus, Grisons, and Uri, 31 miles southeast 
of Lucerne. Height, 11,887 feet. 

Todi (to'de). A small town in the province of 
Perugia, Italy, situated near the Tiber 23 miles 
south of Perugia : the ancient Tuder. it has a 
noted Renaissance church (Sta. Maria della Consolazione), 
and contains Etruscan and Roman antiquities, including 
walls, temple, theater, etc. 

Todlebem or Totleben (tot'la-ben). Count 
Franz Eduard. Born at Mitau, Courland, 
Eussia, May 20,1818: died at Soden, near Frank¬ 
fort, July 1, 1884. A note.dEussian military engi¬ 
neer and general. He was educated in the St. Peters¬ 
burg school of engineers ; served as captain in the Caucasus 
1848-60, and at the siege of Silistria 1854; became famous as 
the chief engineer in the defense of Sebastopol 1854-66; was 
made major-general in 1855; was wounded in June, 1865; 
was employed in fortifying Nikolaleff and Kronstadt; be¬ 
came assistant to the inspector-general of engineers, and 
in 1869 general of engineers ; took charge of the siege of 
Plevna in the Turkish war Sept.-Dee., 1877; was employed 
in the reduction of the Bulgarian fortresses in 1878: became 
commander of the Russian army in Turkey in 1878 ; and 
later served as governor of Odessa and in other stations. 
He wrote “ Defense de Sevastopol ” (1864-72), etc. 

Todmorden (tod-m6r' den). A town in Y orkshire 
and Lancashire, England, situated on the Calder 
17 miles north-northeast of Manchester. It has 
cotton manufactures. Population(1891), 24,725. 

Toggenburg (tog'en-bore). A region in the 


Toledo 

canton of St. Gall, Switzerland, traversed by the 
Thur. It was a medieval countship. The most notable 
of the so-called Toggenburg wars was that of 1712, caused 
by the oppressive action of the Abbot of St. Gall: Bern and 
Zurich supported Toggenburg successfully against the 
Catholic forces of Lucerne, the Forest Cantons, etc. 
Togoland (to'go-land). A German protector¬ 
ate on the Slave Coast of western Africa, east 
of the Gold Coast, about long. 1° 20' E. Capi¬ 
tal, Little Popo. The protectorate was pro- 
el aimed in 1884. Area, estimated, 34,000 square 
miles. Population, about 2,000,000 (?). 

Togrul (to'grol), or Togril (td'gril), Beg. Died 
about 1063. The founder of the first dynasty 
of the Seljuk Turks (which see). He made 
many conquests in Persia. 

Toilers of the Sea, The. See Travailleurs de la 
Mer, Les. 

Toinette (twa-net'). The capable but exasper¬ 
ating servant of Argan in Molilre’s “Le ma- 
lade imaginaire.” 

Toison d’Or (twa-s6n' dor). La. [F., ‘ The Fleece 
of Gold.’] A play by Corneille. “ it includes a 
great deal of spectacle, and is rather an elaborate masque 
interspersed with regular dramatic scenes than a tragedy. ” 
Saintsbury. 

Toiyabe Range (toi-ya'be ranj). A range of 
mountains in the central part of Nevada, about 
long. 117° 20' W. 

Tokaido (to-M'do). [From to, eastern. Teat, sea, 
do, road.] The main road along the eastern 
coast of Japan, extending from Tokio to Kioto. 
Tokaj. See Tokay. 

Tokar (to-kar'). A town in Nubia, near the 
coast of the Eed Sea, 40 miles south of Suakim. 
The town was surrendered to the Mahdists. Near it a 
battle (called also the battle of Trinkitat) was fought Feb. 
4, 1884, when the Mahdists under Osman Digiia totally 
defeated the Egyptian forces under Baker Pasha. 

Tokat (to-kat'). A town in the vilayet of Sivas, 
Asiatic Turkey, situated near the Yeshil-Irmak 
56 miles north-northwest of Sivas. it was for¬ 
merly a seat of important trade and manufactures, and 
still has copper manufactures. Population, about 10,000. 
Tokay, or Tokaj (to-ka'; Hung. pron. to'koi). 
A town in the county of Zemplin, Hungary, 
situated at the junction of the Bodrog with the 
Theiss, 42 miles north by west of Debreezin. 
The celebrated Tokay wines are produced in its 
vicinity. Population, about 4,500. 

Tokio (to'ke-o), formerly Yodo or Yeddo 
(yed'6). The capital of Japan, situated on the 
Bay of Tokio, on the main island, in lat. 35° 41' 
N., long. 139° 46' E. it is situated on low and flat 
ground, travelled by several streams. It is the seat of im¬ 
portant commerce and manufactures, and a center of cul¬ 
ture, containing the imperial university. Yokohama is the 
seaport. The Shiba temple is remarkable for its succession 
of inclosures, each with an elaborately decorated covered 
gateway. The tombs of the shoguns are admirable monu¬ 
ments of the national style, chiefly in wood, with a succes¬ 
sion of inclosures, gates, corridors, and halls, ornamented 
with sculpture and color, and with delicate work in metal. 
Yedo was the seat of the shogunate until its abolition in 
1868, and succeeded Kioto as the capital in 1869, when the 
name was changed to Tokio (‘Eastern Capital’). Popula¬ 
tion (1893), 1,180,569. Also Tokyo. 

Tokio, Bay of. An arm of the ocean, on the 
coast of Japan, near Tokio. 

Toland (to'land), John (baptized Janus Ju¬ 
nius). Born near Londonderry, Nov. 30, 1669 
(1670?): died at Putney, March 11, 1722. An 
English deist. He was brought up a Catholic, but at 
fifteen became a Protestant, and was educated at Glas¬ 
gow and Edinburgh, graduating from the latter university 
in 1690. He then studied at Leyden, and in 1694 began to 
reside at Oxford. In 1696 he published “ Christianity not 
Mysterious.” The work aroused considerable controversy, 
which was increased by its similarity to “The Reasonable¬ 
ness of Christianity ” by John Locke. In 1698 he published 
the “Life of Milton,” in 1704 the “ Letters to Serena ” (the 
Queen of Prussia), followed in 1705 by his “Account of 
Prussia and Hanover.” In 1710 he returned to England, 
and published “Nazarenus”in 1718, and “Tetradymus” 
and “ Pantheisticon ” in 1720. In his last years his life 
was that of an adventurer. 

Tolbiacum (tol-bi'a-kum). The ancient name 
of Ziilpich. 

Toledo (to-le'do; Sp. pron. to-la'THo). 1. A 
province of New Castile, Spain. It is bounded by 
Avila and Madrid on the north, Cuenca on the east, Ciu¬ 
dad Real and Badajoz on the south, and Caceres on the 
west. The surface is elevated and mountainous. Area, 
6,886 square miles. Population (1887), 359,562. 

2. The capital of the jirovinee of Toledo, situ¬ 
ated on the Tagus in lat. 39° 51' N., long. 4° 1' 
W.: the ancient Toletum. it is picturesquely situ¬ 
ated on hills; is the seat of an archbishop, primate of 
Spain ; was long noted for manufactures, and is still fa¬ 
mous for its swords; and has a trade in coal, iron, lumber, 
and grain. It formerly contained a university. The 
cathedral, the metropolitan church of Spain, was com¬ 
menced in 1227, and is essentially of the 13th century, 
though it was not finished until 1492. Like most Spanish 
churches, it is not effective without. The five-aisled in¬ 
terior, though not lofty, is very impressive and pictur¬ 
esque : it has much good glass, and is a museum of sculp¬ 
ture and rich old church furniture. The choir-stalls are 


Toledo 

carved with the long series of victories of Ferdinand and 
Isabella over the Moors. The cloisters are large, with tine 
simple tracery and vaulting. The city contains many other 
churches and religious houses, and many specimens of 
Moorish architecture. The Alcazar is a combined palace 
and citadel rebuilt and decorated by Charles V., but greatly 
damaged by fire in 1886. The patio, or inner court, is a fine 
example of Renaissance arcading. The bridges of Alcan¬ 
tara and San Martin, over the Tagus, are both essentially 
of the 13th century, narrow, very lofty, and with an enor¬ 
mous central arch. The first has only one side arch, and a 
battlemented tower at the inner end and a simple gate at 
the outer ; the second has four side arches, and a fortified 
tower at each end. The city was the ancient capital of 
the Carpetani, and was conquered by the Romans about 
193 B. c. It was the capital of the West-Gothic realm; 
has been the seat of many councils; was the second city in 
the country under the Moorish rule; was taken by Alfonso 
VI. of Castile and Leon in 1085 ; was defended against 
Moorish attacks in the 12th century; and was the capital 
of Castile until superseded by Madrid in the 16th century. 
Population (1887), 20,837. 

Toledo (to-le'do). A city and lake port, capital 
of Lucas County, Ohio, situated on the Maumee 
River, near Lake Erie, about lat. 41° 38' N. 
It is a leading railroad center ; has important commerce 
in grain, flour, live stock, lumber, etc.; and has manufac¬ 
tures of wood, iron, etc. It was formed by the union of 
two vUlages in 1836. (See Toledo War.) Population 
(1900), 131,822. 

Toledo (to-la'do). The main street of Naples: 
called officially the Via di Roma. 

Toledo (to-la'THo), Francisco de. Born about 
1515: died at Seville, Sept., 1584. A Spanish 
ad m inistrator . He was a youn gersonof the third Count 
of Oropesa. From Nov. 26, 1669, to Sept. 23, 1581, he was 
viceroy of Peru. During this period the young Inca Tupac 
Amaru was seized and executed; the Inquisition was in¬ 
troduced (1669); and the code of laws called Libro de Ta- 
sas (which see) was promulgated. On hisreturn to Spain, 
Toledo was imprisoned for malversation of public funds, 
and was severely rebuked by the king for having caused the 
death of the Inca. 

Toledo Molina y Salazar (to-la'THomo-le'nae 
sa-la-thar'), Antonio Sebastian de, Marquis 
of Mancera. Born about 1620: died after 1675. 
A Spanish nobleman, viceroy of Mexico from 
Oct. 15, 1664, to Nov. 9, 1673. He was one of 
the best and ablest of the viceroys. 

Toledo War. A bloodless dispute between Ohio 
and Michigan, in 1835, relating to the city of 
Toledo, which was claimed by both. It termi¬ 
nated in favor of Ohio. 

Tolentino (to-len-te'no). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Macerata, Italy, situated on the Chienti 
30 miles south-southwest of Ancona: the an¬ 
cient Tolentinum. it has several noted churches and 
works of art. A victory gained here by the Austrians un¬ 
der Bianchi over the Neapolitans under Murat, May 2 and 
3,1815, led to Murat’s loss of his throne. Population (1881), 
4,11A 

Tolentino, Peace of. A treaty concluded at 
Tolentino, Feb., 1797, between Pope Pius VI. 
and Napoleon Bonaparte. The Pope ceded 
Avignon, the Comtat-Venaissin, Bologna, Fer¬ 
rara, the Romagna, and Ancona to the French. 
Toleration, Act of. In English law, the name 
given to the statute 1 Will, and Mary, cap. 
18 (1689). By this the Protestant dissenters from the 
Church of England, except such as denied the Trinity, 
were relieved from the restrictions under which they had 
formerly lain with regard to the exercise of religious wor¬ 
ship according to their own forms, on condition of their 
taking the oaths of supremacy and allegiance, and repu¬ 
diating the doctrine of transubstantiation, and, in the 
case of dissenting ministers, subscribing also to the '^irty- 
nine Articles with certain exceptions relating to ceremo¬ 
nies, ordination, infant baptism, etc. 

Tolima (to-le'ma). An interior department of 
Colombia, about the head waters of the river 
Magdalena. Capital, Ibagu6. Area, 18,434 
square miles. Population, 306,000. 

Tolima. The highest mountain of Colombia, in 
the Central Cordillera of the Andes, near lat. 
4° 40' N., northwest of the town of Ibagu5, To¬ 
lima. It is a quiescent volcano. Height,18,325 
feet. 

Toll (tol). Count Karl Friedrich. Born April 
19, 1777: died at St. Petersburg, May 5, 1^2. 
A Russian general. He was distinguished in Swit¬ 
zerland and Italy, and in the Turkish and Napoleonic 
wars ; was chief of staff in the Turkish war in 1829, and 
in the Polish revolution in 1831; and succeeded Diebitsch 
as commander in Poland in 1831. 

Tollan. See Tula and Toltecs. 

Tollens (tol'lens), Hendrik. Bom at Rotter¬ 
dam, Sept. 24, 1780: died at Ryswick, Oct. 21, 
1856. A Dutch poet. His father was a merchant in 
Rotterdam, and his early education was in the direction of 
the mercantile career,(which he followed until 1846, when 
he retired to private life. His earliest works were the 
comedies “De Bruiloft” (“The Wedding,” 1799) and 
“Gierigheid en baatzucht”(“ Avarice and Covetousness,” 
1801). From 1801 to 1806 appeared the poems “Idyllen 
en Minnezangen” (“Idyls and Love Songs”), “Gedich- 
ten” (“Poems,” 1808-15), “Tafereel van de overwintering 
der Nederlanders op Nova Zembla”(“A Picture of the 
Wintering of the Netherlanders on Nova Zembla,” 1816), 
•• Romancen, baliaden en legenden ” (“ Romances, Ballads, 


1001 

and Legends,” 1818-19), “Nieuwe gedichten” (“New 
Poems,” 1821,1829), and, finally, in 1848 and 1863, “ Laatste 
gedichten ” (“Last Poems”). 

Tolosa (t6-16'sa). The ancient name of Tou¬ 
louse. 

Tolosa (to-lb'sa). A town in the province of 
Guipuzcoa, Spain, at the junction of the Arages 
with the Oria, 25 miles northwest of Pamplona. 
It was formerly the capital of the province. 
Population (1887), 7,223. 

Tolosa. A suburb of La Plata (which see). 
Tolosa, Battle of. See Navas de Tolosa. 
Tolowa (t61'o-wa). A tribe of the Pacific di¬ 
vision of the Athapascan stock of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, living on the northern coast of 
California. See Athapascan. 

Tolstoi (tol'stoi), Count Alexei Konstantino- 
vicb. Born at St. Petersburg, Sept. 5, 1818: 
died near Pochep, Oct. 10, 1875. A Russian 
poet. He served in the Crimean war. His chief works 
are “ Prince Serdbrany ” (1861: a historical romance) and 
the dramatic trilogy “Death of Ivan the Terrible"(1867), 
“Czar Feodor” (1868), and “Czar Boris” (1870). He was 
remotely connected with Count Lyeff Tolstoi. 

Tolstoi, Count Dmitri. Born 1823: died at St. 
Petersburg, May 7, 1889. A Russian politician. 
He was minister of public instruction 1866-80, 
and minister of the interior 1883-89. 

Tolstoi, Count Lyeff or Lyoff (i. e. Leo) 
Nikolaievich. Born in the government of 
Tula, Russia, Aug. 28, 1828 (O. S.). A Rus¬ 
sian novelist, social reformer, and religious 
mystic. He was educated at the University of Kazan, 
and served in the army in the Caucasus and in the Cri¬ 
mean war, being appointed commander of a battery in 
1865. He took part in the battle of the Tchernaya, was in the 
storming of Sebastopol, and after it was sent as a special 
courier to St. Petersburg. He retired at the end of the 
campaign. After the liberation of the serfs he lived on 
his estates, working with and relieving the peasants, and 
also devoting himself to study. The stories regarding his 
life have almost assumed the proportions of a myth. His 
chief novels are “War and Peace” (1865-68: a picture of 
Russian society 1805-15) and “Anna Kardnina” (1875-78). 
Among his other works are “Sevastopol ” (1853-55),“The 
Cossacks” (composed while in the army), “Ivan Ilyitch” 
(1886),“Two Pilgrims,” “Childhood, Boyhood, and Youth,” 
“My Religion ” (1885), “My Confession,” “A Commentary 
on the Gospel,” “Life,” “The Kreutzer Sonata” (1890), 
and “ War ” (1892). 

Toltecs (tol'teks or tol-taks'). A traditional or 
perhaps mythical race of Indians, said to have 
occupied the Mexican plateau during several 
centuries previous to the advent of the Aztecs. 
According to the story, they came from Huehuetlapallan, 
somewhere in the north, and after various migrations and 
temporary settlements arrived at Tollan (supposed to be 
Tula in Hidalgo). Here they settled in 661 (or 674 ?), and 
a list is given of 9 or 11 “kings” who ruled them. The 
legends also connect them with the ruins at Teotihuacan, 
the pyramid at Cholula, etc.; and the prophet orhero Que(> 
zalcohuatl is said to have appeared in their cities, making 
his final departure from Tlapallan, an unknown locality, 
but supposed to be near the sea-coast. About 1013 the 
Toltec power was overthrown, and the nation journeyed 
southwariand disappeared; but many have supposed that 
the Maya eunpire, which came into prominence about that 
time, originated with them. The vagueness and confusion 
which characterize all accounts of the Toltecs have given 
rise to many and widely diverse theories about them. 
Some ethnologists — notably Dr. Brinton—deny that they 
ever had any real existence except, perhaps, as an early 
and small gens of the Aztecs; others believe that they 
formed a powerful kingdom which left profound traces 
on the later civilizations. 

All that we can gather about them with safety is that 
they were a sedentary Indian stock which at some remote 
time settled in portions of central Mexico,.as for instance 
at Tula, TuUantzinco, Teotihuacan, and perhaps Cholula. 
Nothing certain is known of their language, and it must 
not be overlooked that the so-called Toltec names men¬ 
tioned in the chronicles are in the Nahuatl idiom. 

Bandelier, An Archaeological Tour in Mexico, p. 191. 

Toluca (to-lo'ka). The capital of the state of 
Mexico, Mexico, 32 miles west-southwest of the 
city of Mexico, it is one of the places said to have 
been settled by the Toltecs, and was an important Aztec 
pueblo at the time of the Spanish conquest. Population 
(1895), 23,648. 

Tom (tom). A river in the government of 
Tomsk, Siberia, which joins the Obi near 
Tomsk. Length, about 450 miles. 

Tom, Mount. A mountain in Hampshire County, 
Massachusetts, on the Connecticut, opposite 
Mount Holyoke, near Northampton. Height, 
1,214 feet. 

Tomales Bay (to-ma'les ba). An inlet of the 
Pacific, on the coast of California, 35 miles 
northwest of San Francisco. 

Tom and Jerry, or Life in London, A novel 
by Pierce Egan, published 1821-22, which con¬ 
tains the adventures of Jerry Hawthorn, Corin¬ 
thian Tom, and Bob Logic. It was illustrated 
by Cruikshank, and was very popular. 
Tombigbee, or Tombigby (tom-big'bi). A 
river in eastern Mississippi and western Ala¬ 
bama, which unites with the Alabama to form 


Tonale Pass 

the Mobile. Length, estimated, about 450 
miles: navigable to Aberdeen, Mississippi. 
Tom Brown at Oxford. A story by Thomas 
Hughes, published in 1861: a continuation of 
“Tom Brown’s School Days.” 

Tom Brown’s School Days. A story by Thomas 
Hughes, published in 1856. It describes life at 
Rugby School under the rule of Dr. Arnold. 
Tombs (tomz). The. A prison in New York 
city, built in 1838 and partly rebuilt 1897-. 
It fronts on Centre street, on tlie block bounded by 
Leonard, Elm, and Franklin streets. It was in the Egyp¬ 
tian style of architecture. The new criminal law courts, 
on the opposite side of Franklin street, are connected 
with the Tombs by a bridge fi om the second story, known 
as “the Bridge of Sighs ” (which see). 

Tombs of the Scipios. See Scipios, Tombs of the. 
Tomelloso (to-mel-yo'so). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Ciudad Real, Spain. It exports wine 
and brandy. 

Tom Gate. A gate of Christ Church College, 
Oxford, begun by Wolsey, and completed by 
Wren in 1682. 

Tomi (to'mi), or Tomis (to'mis). [Gr. T(5ii<f.] 
In ancient geography, a town on the coast of 
the Black Sea, near the modern Kustendje, 
Rumania. It was the place of Ovid’s banish¬ 
ment. 

Tomini (to-me'ne), Gulf of. An arm of the sea 
which separates the northern from the eastern 
peninsula of Celebes. 

Tom Jones. The title of a novel by Fielding, 
published in 1749, and the name of its hero. 
He is represented as a foundling who is brought up by 
Squire Allworthy, and in the end is discovered to be the 
squire’s (illegitimate) nephew, and is made his heir. 
Jones is a young man of a naturally attractive and gener¬ 
ous character, but many of his adventures are unsavory. 
Tomki[n]s (tom'kinz or -Ms), John. A scholar 
of Trinity (College, Cambridge (B. A. 1598), au¬ 
thor of “Albumazar’’and, according to Fumival 
and Fleay, of “Lingua, or the Combat of the 
Tongue and the Five Senses for Superiority.” 
The latter has also been attributed to Antony Brewer. 
[He is always spoken of as Tomkis, though his father’s name 
was Tomkins.] 

Tommaseo (tom-ma-sa'6), Niccold. Born at 
Sebenico, Dalmatia, 1802: died at Florence, 
May 1,1874. An Italian author. He was a mem¬ 
ber of the revolutionary government of Venice in 1848, and 
was exiled from Venice in 1849. His works include “ Dizi- 
onario del sinonimi della lingua italiana ” (1832), a com¬ 
mentary on Dante (1837), “ Letters di Pasquale de’ Paoli ” 
(1846), “ Canti popolai'i,” etc. He was collaborator with 
Bellini on an Italian dictionary. 

Tommy Atkins (tom'i at'Mnz). A generic 
name for a private in the British army; also, the 
rank and file collectively. The name is said to be 
derived from the usage of making out blanks for military 
accounts, etc., with the nanm “I, Tommy Atkins,” etc. 
Tom o’ Bedlam (tom 6 bed'lam). An incura¬ 
ble lunatic: so called from Bethlehem Hospital, 
London. See Bedlam. 

Tompkins (tomp'kinz*), Daniel D. Born at 
(what is now) Scarsdale, Westchester County, 
N.Y., June 21,1774: died on Staten Island, June 
11,1825. An American statesman. Hewaseducated 
at Columbia College, and was admitted to the bar in 1797. 
He was associate justice of the New York Supreme Court 
1804-07, and governorof New York 1807-17. Inl812he pro¬ 
rogued the legislature for 10 months to prevent the estab¬ 
lishment of the Bank of North America in New York city. 
He was elected Vice-President in 1816 and was reelected 
in 1820, serving 1817-25. He recommended, in 1817, the 
abolition of slavery in New York. 

Tom Quad (kwod*). The great quadrangle of 
Christ Church College, Oxford. 

Tom’s (tomz). A famous coffee-house, named 
from its proprietor, Thomas West, formerly sit¬ 
uated on Russell street, London: removed in 
1865. In 1764 a club of nearly 700 members was formed 
here, consisting of the most noted men of the age, and 
called Tom’s Club. 

Tomsk (tomsk). 1. A government of Western 
Siberia, bounded by Tobolsk, Yeniseisk, the 
Chinese empire, and Semipalatinsk. it is moun¬ 
tainous (Altai, etc.) in the southeast, and has great min¬ 
eral wealth. Area, 331,159 square miles. Population (1889), 
1,299,729. 

2. The capital of the government of Tomsk, 
Siberia, situated on the Tom, near the Obi, 
about lat. 56° 40' N. it is one of the chief Siberian 
cities, and is situated on the great Siberian road from 
Tyumen to Irkutsk. Population, 41,866. 

Tom’s River (tomz riv'er). The capital of 
Ocean County, New Jersey, situated on Tom’s 
River 34 miles southeast of Trenton. 

Tom Thumb. See Stratton, Charles S. 

Tom Thumb the Great. A burlesque by Field¬ 
ing, produced in 1730. Carey’s “ Chrononhotonthol- 
ogos” was imitated from it in part. O’Hara turned it into 
an opera. 

Tonale Pass (to-na'le pas). An Alpine pass, 
30 miles west-northwest of Trent, which con¬ 
nects the valley of the Noce in Tyrol with that 


Tonale Pass 

of the Oglio in tlie province of Brescia, Italy. 
It was the scene of various contests in the Napoleonic wars 
and in the Austrian wars of 1848 and 1806. Elevation, 
e ,160 feet. 

Tonantzin. See Cihuacohuatl. 

Tonatiuh (to-nii-te'o). [Mex.,‘sun.’] A name 
given by the Indians of Slexico to Pedro de Al¬ 
varado, in allusion to his ruddy complexion and 
blond hair and beard. 

Tonawanda (ton-a-won'da). A town in Erie 
County, New Yorli', at the" junction of Tona¬ 
wanda Creek with Niagara River, itisanimportant 
center of tlie lumber trade. Pop. (laOO), village, 7,421. , 

Tonawanda Creek. A river in western New 
York which joins the Niagara 10 miles north of 
Buffalo. Length, about 75 miles. 

Tonbridge, See Tunbrklge. 

Tone (ton), Theobald "Wolfe. Born at Dublin, 
June 20, 1763: committed suicide in prison at 
Dublin, Nov. 19, 1798. An Irish revolutionist, 
one of the chief founders of the United Irish¬ 
men. He promoted and served in the expedition of Hoche 
to Ireland in 1786; and was captured on a French squadron 
on its way to Ireland in 1798, and sentenced to death. His 
autobiography was edited by his son in 1826. 

Tone-gawa. The longest river in Japan, on the 
main island, flowing into the Pacific east of 
Tokio. Length, about 170 miles. 

Tonga Bay (tong'ga ba). An inlet on the east¬ 
ern coast of South Africa, near Cape Delgado. 
Tonga Islands, or Friendly Islands. A group 
of islands in the South Pacific, south of the Sa¬ 
moan Islands. They belong to Great Britain. 
Tongaland (tong'ga-land). A native state, un¬ 
der British rule, on the eastern coast of Africa 
north of Zululand. in 1S97 it was incorporated with 
the colony of Natal. Area, about 1,200 square miles. 
Population, about 100,000. Also Amatongaland. 

Tongas (tong'gaz). A tribe of North American 
Indians who live on an island at the mouth of 
Portland Canal, and on Prince of Wales Island, 
Alaska. Number, 273. See Koluschan. 
Tongatabu, or Tongataboo (tong-ga-ta'bo). 
The largest island of the Friendly Islands. It 
contains the capital of the group. Length, 21 
miles. 

Tongking (tong-king'), sometimes Tungking 
(tong-king'), also Tonkin (ton-ken') and (F.) 
Tonquin (toh-kah'). A French colonial posses¬ 
sion in Farther India,bounded by China, the Gulf 
of Tongking, Annam, and the Shan States. Capi¬ 
tal, Hanoi. The surface is generally low, and is traversed 
by the river Song-koi. The chief exports are rice, silk, silk 
goods, and tin. It was long a kingdom, nominally tributary 
to China, and latterly under Annamese suzerainty. In 
1873 an unsuccessful French expedition under Gamier 
was sent against Tongking; and a treaty between France 
and Annam was ratified in 1874. The contest for Tongking 
was renewed in 1882, and campaigns were undertaken by 
the French under Kiviere, Ndgrier, Bri^re de ITsle, and 
others against the Black Flags and the Chinese 1883-8!i. 
Tongking was ceded to France by treaty with China in 
1885. Area, 34,740 square miles. Population, 9,000,000. 

Tongking, Gulf of. An arm of the China Sea, 
partly inclosed by China, Tongking, and the 
island of Hainan. 

Tongking River. A name sometimes given to 
the Red River in Tongking. 

Tongoland. See Tongaland. 

Tongue (tung) River. A river in northern 
Wyoming and southeastern Montana which 
unites with the Yellowstone near Miles City. 
Length, about 200 miles. 

Tonikan (ton'e-kan), or Otonnica, or Tanico. 
[From a word in their language meaning ‘man' 
or ‘ people.’] A linguistic stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians which lived, when first met with 
(about 1700), in Mississippi on the lower Yazoo 
River. They were faithful allies of the French. Iul708 
they were driven from their viliages by the Chikasa and 
Alabama; afterward occupied the lands of the Huma; and 
In 1730 were driven thence down the Mississippi by the 
Nachi. In 1817 some of them were in Avoyelles parish, 
Louisiana, where a few still live. 

Tonka wan (tong'ka-wau). A linguistic family 
of North American Indians which, when first 
known (about 1719), lived in several parts of 
Texas, and later in the northwestern part of 
that State. But tliree tribes are known—the Tonka we, 
Mayes, and Yakwal; the last two are extinct or are merged 
in the first Tliirteen subdivisious or bands are known 
l)y name. 

Tonkaways. See Tonkawe. 

Tonkawe (tong'ka-wa), or Tancabuas, or 
Tanks. [Pi., also Tonkaways; from a Caddo 
term meaning ‘ they all stay together.’] A 
tribe of North American Indians which for¬ 
merly roamed in the west and south of Texas. 
Those still living together are in the Indian Territory. 
See Tonkawaii. 

Tonkin. See Tongking. 

Tonna (ton'a), Mrs. (Charlotte Elizabeth 


1002 

Browne; Mrs. Phelan): pseudonym Char¬ 
lotte Elizabeth. Born at Norwich, England, 
Oct. 1, 1790: died at Ramsgate, July 12, 1846. 
An English religious writer, she married Captain 
Phelan, who died in 1837; and in 1841 she married Mr. 
Tonna. Among her works are “Judah’s Lion,” “ The Siege 
of Derry,” “Floral Biography,” “The Rockite,” etc., and 
many religious tracts. She edited the “Christian Lady’s 
Magazine ” 1834-46. 

Tonnante (ton-noiit'). The first ironclad, one 
of five floating batteries built by Napoleon HI. 
during the Crimean war. it was launched at Brest 
in March, 1865. Its length was 172 feet; breadth, 44 feet; 
draught, 9 feet. The annored casemate carried 4^-inch 
armor and 17-inoh wooden backing, and mounted 16 guns. 

Tonnay-Oharente (ton-na'sha-roht'). A town 
in the department of Charente-inf6rieure, 
France, situated on the Charente 4 miles east 
of Rochefort. Population (1891), commune, 
4,249. 

Tonneins (ton-nan'). A town in the department 
of Lot-et-Garonne, Prance, situated on the Ga¬ 
ronne 20 miles northwest of Agen. It was de¬ 
stroyed by Louis XIII. in 1622. Population 
(1891), commune, 7,090. 

Tonnerre (ton-nar'). A town in the department 
of Yonne, Prance, situated on the Arman§on 
32 miles south by west of Troyes. It produces 
wines. Population (1891), commune, 4,734. 

Tonning (ten'ning). A seaport in the province 
of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, situated at the 
mouth of the Eider, 30 miles west-southwest of 
Schleswig. It lias several times been besieged. The 
Swedish general Stenbock surrendered here to the Rus¬ 
sians and Danes May 16,1713. Population (1890), 3,228. 

Tonquin. See Tongking. 

Tonson (ton'son), Jacob. Born about 1656: died 
1736. A noted English bookseller. He published 
some of Otway’s and Tate’s plays before 1670; was Dry- 
den’s publisher in 1681; and published Rowe’s Shakspere in 
1709. See Kit-Cat Club. 

Tonstall, Cuthbert. See TunstaU. 

Tonti (ton'te), Lorenzo. Lived about 1650. An 
Italian banker, inventor of the tontine system 
of life-insurance. 

Tonto Apache. See Pinal Coyotero. 

Tonty (ton'te), or Tonti, Henry de. Born about 
1650: died at Mobile, 1704. An Italian explorer 
in the Mississippi valley, son of Lorenzo Tonti: 
a companion of La Salle. 

Tooke (tok), Horne ; the assumed name of John 
Horne. Bom at Westminster, England, June 
25,1736: died at Wimbledon, England, March 
18,1812. An English politician and philologist. 
He was educated at Eton and Cambridge; was vicar at 
New Brentford until 1773 ; began his political career about 
1705 as a Liberal; engaged in controversies with Wilkes 
and Junius; was the chief founder of the "Society for 
Supporting the Bill of Rights ” in 1769; opposed the Ameri¬ 
can war; and was imprisoned for libel 1767-68. He as¬ 
sumed the name of Tooke in 1782. In 1794 he was tried 
for high treason and acquitted. He was member of Par¬ 
liament 1801-02, but was excluded later, as a.clergyman. 
His chief work is the philological treatise “Epea Pte- 
roenta, or Diversions of Purley ” (1786,1806). He also wrote 
various political pamphlets, including “Petition of an 
Englishman ” (1766), “Two Pair of Portraits” (1788), etc. 

Toombs (tomz), Robert. Born in Wilkes Coun¬ 
ty, Ga., July 2, 1810: died at Washington, Ga., 
Dec. 15,1885. An American politician. He was 
Whig member of Congress from Georgia 1845-53 ; United 
States senator from Georgia 1853-61; a leading disunion- 
ist; member of the Confederate Congress 1861; and Con¬ 
federate secretary of state 1861. He served as brigadier- 
general at the second battle of Bull Run and at Antietam 
in 1862 ; and commanded the Georgia militia in 1864. He 
lived abroad 1865-67 when he returned, but refused to take 
the oath of allegiance to the United States government. 

Toorkistan. See Turkestan. 

Topeka (to-pe'ka). The capital of Kansas, and 
of Shawnee County, situated on the Kansas 
River in lat. 39° 3' N., long. 95° 40' W. It is 
a railroad center; has manufactures of flour, machinery, 
etc.; and is the seat of Washburn College (Congregational), 
and of Bethany College for young ladies (Episcopal), and 
other educational institutions. It was, settled in 1864, 
and was incorporated in 1857. Population (1900), 33,608. 

Topeka Constitution. A constitution for the 
projected State of Kansas, adopted in conven¬ 
tion at Topeka 1855. It prohibited slavery. 

Topelius (to-pa'le-os), Zachris. Born at Ny- 
karleby, Finland, Jan. 14, 1818; died March 12, 
1898. A Swedish poet and novelist. His father 
was a physician. After 1833 he studied at Helsingfors. 
Here he subsequently settled, and 1842-61 was editor of the 
“ Helsingfors 'fidningar,” in which his earliest poems and 
stories originally appeared. Afterward he was made pro¬ 
fessor extraordinarius of the history of Finland and the 
North at the University of Helsingfors, and in 1863 pro¬ 
fessor ordinarius. In 1876 he became professor of univer¬ 
sal history. From 1875 to 1878 he was the rector of the 
univei-sity. In the latter year he finally withdrew from his 
academic labors. Hisflrst collection of lyrics appeared in 
1845 with the title “Ljungblommor”(“ Heath Blossoms”). 
Three other collections were published in 1860,1854, and 
1860 respectively, and still another, “Nya blad”(“ New 
Leaves ”), in 1870. Among his dramatic works are partic¬ 


Tordesilhas, Convention of 

ularly to be mentioned “ Titiansfbrsta karlek” (“Titian's 
First Love”), “Elter50 &r” (“After Fifty Years”), and 
“ Prinsessan of Cypern ” (“ The Princess of Cyprus”; with 
which the Helsingfors theater was opened in 1860). His 
most celebrated work is the series of novels in six vol¬ 
umes, depicting life in Sweden and Finland in the 17th 
and 18th centuries, with the title “ Faltskiims beriittelser ” 
(“The Surgeon’s Stories,” 1872-74). His “Lasning for 
Barn ” (“Reading for Children ”) has been translated into 
English and German. He is the author, besides, of several 
historical and descriptive works on Finland. 

Tophet (to'fet). [From. Heb. topheth, lit. ‘a 
place to be spit on.’] A place situated at the 
southeastern extremity of Gehenna or the Val¬ 
ley of Hinnom, to the south of Jerusalem, it was 
there that the idolatrous Jews worshiped the flre-gods and 
sacrificed their children. In consequence of these abomi¬ 
nations the whole valley became the common laystall of the 
city, and symbolical of the place of torment in a future 
life. 

Toplady (top'la-di), Augustus Montague. 
Bom at Farnham, Surrey, Nov 4,1740: died at 
London, Aug. 11,1778. An English clergyman, 
controversialist, and sacred poet. He was educated 
at Westminster and at Trinity College, Dublin. In 1768 
he was appointed vicar of Broadh Hembury, Devonshire. 
He was an earnest Calvinist. He published “The Doc¬ 
trine of Absolute Predestination Stated and Asserted ” 

S , “Historic Proof of the Doctrinal Calvinism of the 
;h of England ” (1774), “ The Church of England Vin¬ 
dicated from the Charge of Arminianism ”(1774), “Poems 
on Sacred Subjects ” (1775), and “ Psalms and Hymns ” 
(1776). He wrote several other volumes of hymns and 
sacred poems. He is best known as the author of the 
noble hymn “Rock of Ages.” 

Toplitz. See TepUtz. 

Topsham (tops' am). A to wn in Devonshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated at the beginning of the estuary 
of the Exe, 4 miles southeast of Exeter. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), about 4,000. 

Topsy (top'si). A negro girl, an amusing char¬ 
acter in “Uncle Tom’s (jabin.” 

Toquima Range (to-ke'ma ranj). A range of 
mountains in the central part of Nevada, about 
long. 117° W. 

Torah (to'ra). [Heb.,‘instruction,’ ‘teaching.’] 
The name given to the first five books of the Old 
Testament, or Pentateuch, by the Jews. It is con¬ 
sidered by them the most important part of the Bible. 
Weekly lessons are read from it in the synagogue, and only 
manuscript copies are used for this purpose. See Pen¬ 
tateuch. 

Tor Bay (tor ba). A small bay of the English 
Channel, situated near Torquay. William of 
Orange lauded there in 1688. It has important 
fisheries. 

Torbert (tfir'bert), Alfred Thomas Archime¬ 
des. Born at Georgetown, Del., July 1. 1833 : 
died at sea, Sept. 30, 1880. An American gen¬ 
eral in the Civil War. He served in the infantry in 
the Army of the Potomac; became distingufShed in 1864 
as a cavalry commander under Sheridan ; and commanded 
the Army of the Shenandoah in 1865. Later he was in the 
diplomatic and consular service. He was brevetted major- 
general in the United States army, March 13, 1865, and re¬ 
signed in Oct., 1866. 

Torcello (tor-chel'16). A small island 6 miles 
northeast of Venice, of importance in the 10th 
and 11th centuries. It contains an ancient Byzan¬ 
tine cathedral of Santa Maria, and a church of Santa 
Fosca. The former was rebuilt in the 11th century, but 
preserves the early basilican plan. The south windows of 
the choir have stone shuttei s turning on pivots. The nave 
and aisles end in apses : that of the nave has a primitive 
presbyterium of three steps at thenack, forming seats for 
the clergy, with the raised episcopal throne in the middle. 
The chief apse and other portions of the interior are cov¬ 
ered with curious and beautiful mosaics; an d the pavement 
and many details of furniture and decoration are of the 
highest interest. Santa Fosca is a remarkable church, 
probably of the 12th century, in plan a Greek cross 46 by 
62 feet, originally the baptistery of the cathedral. It has 
porches of stilted arches on three sides, three apses on the 
east, and was originally domed at the crossing. The grace¬ 
ful interior is surrounded by 12 handsome columns from 
earlier churches. 

Torch Lake (tfircb lak). A lake'chiefly in An¬ 
trim County, Michigan, about lat. 45° N. It 
communicates with Lake Michigan. Length, 
about 14 miles. 

Torda. See Thorenburg. 

Tordesilhas (tor-da-sel'yas), Sp. Tordesillas 
(tor-da-sel'yas). Convention of. A treaty be¬ 
tween Spain and Portugal, signed at Tordesil¬ 
has June 7,1494, regulating their rights of dis¬ 
covery and conquest. The Pope, by his celebrated 
bull of May 3,1493, had drawn ameridian “100 leagues west 
of the Azores and Cape Verd Islands,” giving to Spain 
the right of conquest to the west of it, and to Portugal the 
same right on the east. The convention of Tordesilhas re¬ 
moved this line to a meridian 370 leagues west of the Cape 
Verd Islands. At that time the continental character 
of America was unknown, and the powers supposed that 
they were dividing “ the Indies,” or Asia; but apparently 
it never occurred to them tliat, in pushing their conquests, 
they would eventually meet on the same meridian, but on 
the opposite sideof the world. Unfortunately themeridian 
was not definitely fixed—first, because it was reckoned 
from an archipelago, and not from one Island or point; and 
second, because the term “league ” admitted of several dif¬ 
ferent meanings. The Brazilian coasq discovered soon. 


Tordesilhas, Convention of 

^ler, was clearly to the east of the Tordesilhas line, and 
it was accordingly settled by the Portuguese; but the line 
passed near the mouths of the two great rivers Plata and 
Amazon, and in the uncertainty as to its position disputes 
arose in those regions which have come down to the pres¬ 
ent day. Eventually, and partly because of the uncertainty, 
the Portuguese pushed their conquests far westward. In 
the course of time the two powers met in the East Indies, 
and here the field of dispute was broader, owing to the 
defective methods of determining longitude which were 
then in vogue. The Philippine Islands, discovered by Ma¬ 
gellan, were claimed and held by Spain as lying within her 
hemisphere; but in fact they were in the hemisphere 
which had been assigned to Portugal. 

Toreno (t5-ra'no;, Jose Maria, Count of To- 
reno. Born at Oviedo, Spain, 1786: died at 
Paris, Sept. 16, 1843. ^ A Spanish historian and 
politician, minister in the regency of Maria 
Christina, He wrote “Historiadellevantamiento, guerra 
y revoluclon deEspana’’(“History of the Rising,War, and 
Revolution of Spain,” 1835-38), a standard history of the 
Peninsular war. 

Torfaeus (tor-fe'us), or Torfason (tor'fa-son), 
Thormodr. Born in Iceland, 1639: died 1719. 
An Icelandic antiquary. His chief work is a “His- 
tory of , Norway ** (1711). He also wrote works on Green¬ 
land, Vinland, etc., and translated Icelandic works into 
Danish. 

Torgau (tor'gou). A fortified town in the prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Elbe 
31 miles east-northeast of Leipsic. its chief build¬ 
ing is the castle Hartenfels. It suffered in the Thirty 
Years War; was fortified by Napoleon in 1810 ; was be¬ 
sieged by the Allies in 1813 ; and sm-rendered Jan. 14,1814. 
Population (1890), commune, 10,860. 

Torgau, Alliance of. A league formed at Tor¬ 
gau, 1526, by Saxony and Hesse and other 
Protestant powers against the Roman Catholic 
states. 

Torgau, Battle of. A battle fought at Suptitz, 
near Torgau, Nov. 3,1760, in which the Prussians 
under Frederick the Great defeated the Aus¬ 
trians under Daun. 

Torgau Articles. A document, drawn up at 
Torgau in 1530, which formed the basis of the 
Augsburg Confession. 

Torgau Book. A document, drawn up at Torgau 
in 1576, which formed the basis of the Formula 
of Concord. 

Toribio, Saint. See Mogrovejo, Toribio. 
Toribio de Benavente. See Motolinia. 

Tories (to'riz). [From Ir. toiridhe, a pursuer, a 
plunderer.] 1. In English history, one of the 
two great political parties which arose at the end 
of the 17th century, it may be regarded a.s the suc¬ 
cessor of the Cavaliers, Court Party, and Abhorrers. It fa¬ 
vored conservative principles in church and state. One 
wing after the revolution of 1688 became known as Jaco¬ 
bites; it was the peaceparty in the reign of Queen Anne; and 
from the Hanoverian succession (1714) it was in opposition 
for about half a century. It took stronger ground than 
the Whig party against the American colonies and against 
the French Revolution. Among its leaders were Pitt, 
Canning, and Wellington. From about the time of the Re¬ 
form Bill (1832), which the Tories opposed, the name began 
to be replaced by Conservative. The word Tory, however, 
is still in common use. 

2. The loyalist or British party during the 
American Revolutionary period. 

Torino. The Italian name of Turin. 
Tormentine (tor-men'tin). Gape. A headland 
at the eastern extremity of New Brunswick, 
projecting into Northumberland Strait. 
Tdrmes (tor'mes). [L. Termes, ML. Turmus.'] 
A left-hand tributary of the Duero, which it joins 
46 miles west-northwest of Salamanca, Spain. 
Length, about 150 miles. 

TorneS, (tor'ne-a). A small town in the laen of 
TJle&borg, Finland, situated at the head of the 
Gulf of Bothnia, at the mouth of the Tornel, Elf, 
in lat. 65° 48' N., long. 24° 12' E. It is a resort 
for summer tourists, who visit it to see the “mid¬ 
night sun.” 

TorneS,, Lake. A lake in northern Sweden, the 
source of the TorneS, Elf. Length, about 35 
miles. 

TorneS, Elf. A river in northern Sweden, and 
on the boundary between Sweden and Finland, 
which flows into the head of the Gulf of Bothnia. 
Length, about 275 miles. 

Toro (to'ro). A town in the province of Zamo¬ 
ra, Spain, situated on the Duero 38 miles north 
bv east of Salamanca, it was an important medieval 
city. Near it, in March, 1476, the Castilians defeated the 
Portuguese. Population (1887), 8,721. 

Toro, Manuel Murillo-. See Murillo-Toro. 
Toronaic Gulf (tor-o-na'ik gulf). In ancient 
geography, an arm of the Ailgean Sea between 
the peninsulas of Pallene and Sithonia, Chalci- 
dice, Macedonia: now called Gulf of Cassandra. 
Toronto (to-ron'to). [From an Indian (Huron) 
word, ‘place of meeting.’] The capital of the 
province of Ontario, Canada, situated on Lake 
Ontario in lat 43° 40' N., long. 79° 24' W. It 

jp second city in population in the dominion , is an im- 


1003 

portant railway and commercial center; has varied manu¬ 
factures ; and is the seat of a university (burned in 1890) 
with affiliated colleges, and numerous other educational 
institutions. The early name of Toronto was York. It 
was settled and made the capital of Upper Canada by Gov¬ 
ernor Simcoe in 1794; was taken and burned by the Ameri¬ 
cans in 1813; and was incorporated as a city and had its 
name changed to Toronto in 1834. It was at one time, alter¬ 
nately with Quebec, the seat of government of Canada. It 
has been the capital of Ontario since 1867. Population 
(1901), 208,040. 

Torquato Tasso. A drama by Goethe, printed 
in 1790. 

Torquatus. See Manlius. 

Torquay (t6r-ke'). A seaport and watering- 
place in Devonshire, England, situated on Tor 
Bay 18 miles south of Exeter, it is remarkable lor 
its mild climate, and is a favorite winter health-resort. 
Near it are the ruins of Tor Abbey (12th-14th century). 
It has manufactures of terra-cotta articles. Population 
(1891), 25,534. 

Torqueniada(tor-ka-ma'THa), Juan de. Bornat 
Valladolid, Spain, about 1545: died in Mexico 
after 1617. A Spanish historian. He went to Mex¬ 
ico in his youth; joined the Franciscan order there; and 
was a professor in the College of Tlatelolco, and provincial 
1614-17. His principal work is the “Monarquia Indiana ” 
(3 vols., folio, 1615; 2d ed. 1723). It is the most voluminous 
and one of the best of the early histories of Mexico. 

Torquemada (tor-ka-ma'THa), Tomas de. Born 
about 1420: died 1498. A Dominican prior, made 
by Ferdinand and Isabella first inquisitor-gen¬ 
eral for Castile in 1483. He organized the Inquisition 
in Spain, and became infamous for the barbarous severity 
with which he administered his office. The number of his 
victims who suffered death is placed at nearly 9,000. He 
favored the expulsion of the Jews in 1492. 

Its earliest victims were Jews. Six were burned within 
four days from the time when the tribunal first sat, and 
Mariana states the whole number of those who suffered 
duringthe eighteen terrible years of Torquemada’s Inquis- 
itorsbip at two thousand, besides seventeen thousand who 
underwent some form of punishment less severe than that 
of the stake. Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 408. 

Torre del Greco (tor're delgra'ko). [It., ‘tower 
of the Greek.’] A town in the province of Na¬ 
ples, Italy, situatedontheBayof Naples, 7 miles 
southeast of Naples, at the base of Vesuvius, it 
has coral-fisheries. It has often been ravaged by eruptions 
and earthquakes. Population (1881), 21,588. 

Torre dell’ Annunziata (tor're del lan-non-ze- 
a'ta). A town in the province of Naples, Italy, 
situated on the Bay of Naples, 12 miles south¬ 
east of Naples, at the base of Vesuvius. It has 
considerable trade, and manufactures of maca¬ 
roni, etc. Population (1881), 20,060. 
Torregiano(tor-re-ja'n6). Born 1472: died 1522. 
A Florentine sculptor, popularly known as the 
sculptor who broke Michelangelo’s nose in a 
quarrel about 1491. For many years he served in the 
papal army under Cesare Borgia. About 1603 he went to 
England, where he won great reputation and made the 
tomb of Henry VII. in Westminster Abbey which Lord 
Bacon called “ one of the stateliest and daintiest monu¬ 
ments in Europe.” He afterward wandered to Spain, and 
is said to have been starved to death in a prison at Seville. 

Torrens (tor'enz). Lake. A salt lake in South 
Australia, about lat. 30°-32° S. Estimated 
length, about 125 miles. It is at times a salt 
marsh. 

Torrente (tdr-ran'ta), Mariano. Born atBar- 
bastro, Aragon, 1792: diedin Cuba (?) after 1853. 
A Spanish author. His most important work is “His- 
toria de larevolucion Hispano-Americana ”(3 vols. .Madrid, 
1829). It is the best history of the Spanish-American rev¬ 
olution from the Spanish side, but has been severely criti¬ 
cized by the republicans. After 1832 Torrente lived in 
Havana, where he published various works. 

Torre Pellice (tor're pel-le'che). A small town 
in Piedmont, Italy, among the Alps, near the 
French frontier, southwest of Pinerolo. It has 
been for centuries a center of the Waldenses. 
Torres (tor'res) Strait. A sea passage which 
separates Australia on the south from Papua on 
the north, and connects the Pacific with Ara¬ 
fura Sea. It was discovered by Torres in 1606. 
Width, about 90 miles. Its navigation is dan¬ 
gerous. 

Torres Vedras (tor'res va'dras). [Pg., ‘old 
towers.’] A town in the province of Estre- 
madura, Portugal, situated on the Zizandra 26 
miles north by west of Lisbon. Population 
(1878), 4,926. 

Torres Vedras, Lines of. Lines of fortifica¬ 
tions extending from near Torres Vedras to the 
Tagus. They were defended by the Anglo-Portuguese 
under Wellin^on against the French under Massdna Oct., 
1810,-March, 1811. Length of longest line, 29 miles. 
Torrey(tor'i),John. BovnatNewYork,Aug.l5, 
1796: died there, March 10,1873. An American 
botanist and chemist. He was professor at Princeton 
and in the College of Physicians and Surgeons (New York 
city); State geologistof New York; United States assayer; 
and botanical editor of the reports of various exploring 
expeditions. He published “Catalogue of Plants Growing 
Spontaneously within Thirty Miles of the City of New 


Tostig 

York” (1819), “Flora of the State of New York ” (1843-44X 
“ Flora of the Northern and Middle States ” (begun 1824), 
and began with Gray “ Flora of North America ” (1838-43). 

Torrey’s Peak (tor'iz pek). A mountain in the 
Rocky Mountains, Colorado, 48 miles west by 
south of Denver. Height, 14,335 feet. 
Torricelli (tor-re-chel'le), Evangelista. Bom 
at Piancaldoli, Italy, Oct. 15, 1608: died at 
Florence, Oct. 25, 1647. A celebrated Italian 
phvsicist and mathematician. He was the friend 
and amanuensis of Galileo, and his successor as professor 
at Florence. He discovered the principle of the barome¬ 
ter in 1643 ; made other mathematical and physical dis¬ 
coveries ; and improved the microscope. His “Opera 
geometrica” were published in 1644. 

Torridon (tor'i-don). Loch. An inlet of the 
ocean, on the western coast of Ross-shire, Scot¬ 
land, in lat. 57° 35' N. Length, including up¬ 
per Loch Torridon, 14 miles. 

Torrington (tor'ing-ton). A town in Devon¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Torridge 5 
miles south-southeast of Bideford. It contains 
a bluecoat school and several churches. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 3,436. 

Torrington, First Viscount (George Byng). 

Born at Wrotham, Kent, England, 1663: died 
Jan. 17, 1733. An English admiral, father of 
Admiral John Byng. He was distinguished in the 
battle of Malaga 1704 ; defended the coast against the 
Pretender in 1715 ; and destroyed the Spanish fleet in the 
victory otf Cape Passaro in 1718. He became first lord of 
the admiralty in 1727. 

Torso Belvedere (of Hercules). A celebrated 
ancient work, signed by the Athenian Apollo¬ 
nius, in the Vatican, Rome, it is ascribed to the 
middle of the Ist century B. c., and is remark<able as a 
skilful portrayal of muscular development, and for the 
anatomical knowledge show n in the sitting position of the 
figure. 

Torstenson (tor'sten-son), Lennart, Count of 
Ortala. Born at Torstena, West Gotliland, 
Sweden, Aug. 17, 1603: died at Stockholm, 
April 7,1651. A Swedish general in the Thirty 
Years’ War. He served in Germany after 1630 under 
■ Gustavus Adolphus, and later under Bandr ; became com¬ 
mander-in-chief in 1641; gained the victory of Schweid- 
nitz in 1642 ; overran Silesia ; gained the victory of Brei- 
tenfeld Nov. 2, 1642; overran Schleswig, Holstein, and 
Jutland 1643-44; defeated the Imperialists under Gallas 
at Jiiterbog in 1644 • gained the victoiy of Jankau March 
6, 1645 ; united with RAkdczy, conquered Moravia, and in¬ 
vaded Austria in 1646 ; and resigned his command in 1646. 
Tortola (tor-to'lil). 1. Tlie chief island of the 
Virgin Islands, British West , Indies.— 2. A 
town on the island of Tortola, the seat of gov¬ 
ernment of the British Virgin Islands. 

Tortona (tor-to'nii). A townin the province of 
Alessandria, Italy, situated on the Scrivia 12 
miles east of Alessandria: the Roman Dertona. 
It contains a cathedral. Tortona was destroyed by Fred¬ 
erick Barbarossa in 1165, and again by the Ghibellines in 
1163 ; and was several times captured in later years (War 
of the Spanish Succession, etc.). Population (1881), 9,230 ; 
commune, 14,441. 

Tortosa (tor-t5'sa). A city in the province 
of Tarragona, Spain, situated on the Ebro 43 
miles southwest of Tarragona: the Roman Der- 
tosa. It is a fortified town, and has some manufactures and 
trade. It was an important Moorish stronghold ; was 
taken by the Crusaders, Pisans, and Genoese in 1148 ; and 
was captured by the French in 1708, and again under Su- 
chet in 1811. Population (1887), 25,192. 

Tortuga (tor-to'ga). [F. lie de la Tortue.'] An 
island north of Haiti, to which it belongs. It was 
a noted resort of the bucaneers, where most of their ex¬ 
peditions were organized, and whence they passed over to 
Haiti under French commanders. Length, about 20 miles. 
Tortuga. A small island in the Caribbean Sea, 
belonging to Venezuela, 125 miles east-north¬ 
east of Caracas. 

Tortugas. See Dry Tortugas. 

Tory Party. See Tories. 

Torzburg Pass (terts'bora pas). A pass in the 
Transylvanian Alps, near Torzburg, between 
Transylvania and Rumania. 

Tosa (to'sa) Falls. The falls of the Tosa or 
Toce, in the Alps of northern Italy, near the 
source. Height, 470 feet. 

Toscanelli (tos-ka-nel'le), Paolo del Pozzo. 
Born at Florence, 1397: died there, May 15,1482. 
An Italian astronomer. He was the author of the 
map used by Columbus on the voyage which resulted in 
the discovery of America. 

Tosti (tos'te), Francesco Paolo. Born at 
Ortona, Italy, April 9, 1846. An Italian com¬ 
poser. In 1880 he became teacher of singing to the royal 
family of England. He is noted for his songs, especially 
English ballads. 

Tostig (tos'tig). Killed at the battle of Stam¬ 
ford Bridge, Sept. 25,1066. An English earl, 
son of Earl Godwine. He was banished with his fa¬ 
ther in 1051; became earl of Northumbria in 1065 ; as¬ 
sisted Harold in the Welsh campaign in 1063; was de¬ 
posed by the Northumbrians in 1066, and went to Flanders; 
ravaged the southern coast of England; and joined with 
Harold Hardrada in the invasion of England in 1066. 


Totilas 

Totilas (tot'i-las), or Totila (tot'i-lii). Died 552. 
An East-Goth’lc king in Italy. He overran the 
peninsula; opposedBelisariusandNarses; tookRome546 
and 649; and was defeated and mortally wounded at the 
battle of Taginse in July, 652. 

Totleben. See Todleben. 

Totnes, or Totness (tot'nes). A town in Devon- 


1004 


Tower of London 


fought there, April 10,1814, in which the Allies under the 
Duke of Wellington defeated the French under Soult. 
siiire, England, situated on the Dart 21 miles Population (looi), 

onet hv -north of Pl-vmouth. It has a ruined ^ulouse, Comte de (Louis Alexandre de 

Bourbon). Born June 6,1678: died at Ram- 


was taken by the Franks in 507 (see Toulouse, County of, be- lantern, and an extensive crypt. It is the Roman Tinur- 
low); was captured by Montfort in the Albigenslan crusade tiuin, ML. Trinorciuni or Tornusium. Population (1891X 
in mo; and later of ten revolted and was besieged. It suf- commune, 6,028. ^ 

fered in the Huguenot wars, and was the scene of mas- Tour of Dr. Syntax. See Combe, William. 
sacres of Huguenots in 1562 and 1672, and of the torture TourS (tor). [ML. Turones, in L. the name of 
of Calas in 1762. The last battle of the Peninsular war was inhabitants, the city being JJrhs Turonnm.] 


east by north of Plymouth. It has a ruined 
castle. Population (1891), 4,016. 

Totnes, or Totness, First Earl of. See Carew, 
George. 

Totonicapam (to-to-ne-ka-pam'), or Totonica- 
pan (t 6 -to-ne-ka-pan'). A town of Guatemala, 


bouillet, Dec. 1,1737. A son of Louis XIV. and 
Madame de Montespan: noted as a naval com¬ 
mander. He fought a bloody but indecisive battle with 
the English under Admiral Rooke, Aug. 24, 1704, near 
Malaga. 


60 miles west-northwest of Guatemala City. It Xoulouse County of. An ancient county m 

was an ancient Indian stronghold and village, and is now - - ... •.-.. 

the capital Of the smallest but most densely populated de¬ 
partment of the republic. Population, about 20,000; of the 
department (1890), 160,942. 

Tottel’s Miscellany. The first regular coUee- 
tion of poetical miscellany, it was issued in 1657 by 


southern France, whose center was the city of 
Toulouse. It was established in 778, and its counts ac¬ 
quired various other possessions. Its fiefs—Narbonne, 
Beziers, etc.—were annexed to the French crown about 
1229. It was united to France in 1271, and formed part 
of Languedoc. 


The capital of the department of Indre-et-Loire, 
France, on the Loire, near its junction with the 
Cher, in lat. 47° 24' N., long. 0° 42' E.: the Ro¬ 
man Csesarodunum. it has manufactures of silk, 
cloth, carpets, etc. Its cathedral is a building of the 12th 
to the 16th century, with rich florid fagade, canopied 
portals, and two high towers, and lofty graceful interior, 
which retains much splendid early glass. In the south 
transept is the beautiful monument of the children of 
Charles VIII., whose effigies are guarded by angels. 
Tours was anciently the capital of the Turones in Gallia 
Lugdunensis, and in later times was the capital of Tou- 
raine and the residence of French kings. Several church 
councils have sat there. It was noted for silk manufacture 
until the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. In 1870 
it was the seat of the government of the national defense. 
Population (1901), 64,448. 


Richard Tottel, and was probably editedby Nicholas Grim- °Familv of A medieval family who Tours, or Poitiers, Battle of. One of the “ de- 

ald. It contained the songs and sonnets of Sir Thomas ■•■O^iOUSe, ± amiiy 01. territory cisive battles of the WOrld,”fought between Poi- 

Wyatt and the Earl of Surrey, Grimald, and others. A reigned as counts Ol iouiouse ana its teiiito y _ , . . 

second edition, omitting Grimald, appeared in the same from the time of Raymond 1, (9til century) to 
year, and eight editions had been issued by 1587. 1271 : long the leading line of rulers in southern 

Totten (tot'en), Joseph. Gilbert. Born at New France. 

Haven, Conn., Aug. 23,1788: died at Washing- Xoulouse War of. A war in 1159, caused by 
ton, D. C., April 22, 1864. An American mili- i^e claiin of Henry H. of England to the count- 
tary engineer, general, and scientist. He gradu- g^ip Toulouse. He reduced a large part of 
ated at West Point in 1805; was chief engineer under Van 

Rensselaer, Dearborn, and Macomb in the War of 1812; teniLO y. j , 

was engaged in developing the coast defenses of the United iOUr, La. aee.L.aiour. _ 

States; became chief engineer of the army in 1838; di- Touraino (to-ran ). An ancient government Ol 
rected the siege ol Vera Cruz in 1847; and later was in¬ 
spector at the Military Academy. He wrote “Hydraulic 
and Common Mortars," etc. 

Tottenham (tot'en-am). A suburb of London, 


France. Chief city. Tours. It was bounded by An¬ 
jou, Maine, Orl^anais, Berry, and Poitou. It was called 
“the garden of France " on account of its fertility. ^ It 
corresponded nearly to the department of Indre-et-Loire. 


situated in Middlesex 6 miles north by east of 
St. Paul’s. Population (1901), 102,519. 

Toucey (tou'si), Isaac. Born at Newtown, 

Conn., Nov. 5, 1796: died at Hartford, Conn., 

July 30, 1869. An American Democratic poll- poration with France in 1584. • -i, j * 

tician. He was member of Congress from Connecticut TOUrCOillg (tor-kwan ). A town in 6 epar 


tiers and Tours, France, 732, in which Charles 
Martel defeated the Saracen invaders under 
Abd-er-Rahman. France and northern Europe 
were rescued from Mohammedan conquest. 

Tourvillc (tor-vM'), Comte de (Anne Hila- 
rion de Cotentin). Born at Tourville, Nor- 
Sandy, Nov. 24, 1642: died May 28, 1701. A 
French admiral. He defeated the Angle-Dutch fleet 
off Palermo 1677; served in the wars with the Barbary pi¬ 
rates; defeated the Anglo-Dntch fleet near the Isle of 
Wight July 10, 1690; was defeated at La Hogue May 29, 
1692, by an English-Dutch fleet under Bussell; and de¬ 
feated an Anglo-Dutch fleet off Cape St. Vincent May 
26-27, 1693. 


continued an appanage 


1835-39; governor of Connecticut 1846-47; United States 
attorney-general 1848-49; United States senator 1852-57; 
and secretary of the navy 1857-61. 

Touchstone (tuch'ston). 1 . An “allowed fool” 


ment of Nord, France, 8 miles northeast of 
Lille. It has important manufactures of cotton, woolen, 
linen, silk, carpets, etc. It is really a part of Roubaix. 
---, -- Population (1901), 78,468. _ 

in Shakspere’s “As you Like it.” He is wise Tourgde (tor-zha'), Albion Winegar. Bom at 
and facetious, a fool by profession, not an un- Williamsfield, Ohio, May 2, 1838. An Ameri- 
conscious clown.— 2. A shrewd honest gold- can lawyer and novelist. He served in the Federal 
smith in “Eastward Ho!” by Jonson, Chapman, armyin theCivilWM; and 

; North Carolina, and became judge of the Superior Court. 

ana iViarston. . t j -■ a X, -n- .. He has published works relative to political affairs in 

Touchwood (tueh'wud). Lady. 1. A brilliant the South, including “Figs and Thistles" (1879), “A 
and shameless woman in Congreve’s “Double pool’s Errand"( 1879 ), “Bricks without Straw (1880), “Hot 
Dealer,” in love with her husband’s nephew Ploughshares” (1883), “An Appeal to Csesar (1884); also 

Mellefont.—2. A simple countrywoman, in or Tourffueneff See Tnrgenief. 

Mrs Cowley’s “Belle’s Stratagem,” whose hus- TournayC^r-na'),’ Flem. Doornici 

band tries to keep her away from the world. ■‘■.V.'t’-'I’-'ii’” , __^ ., 3 .- 

Toul (tol). A to wn in the department of Meurthe- 


et-Moselle, France, situated on the Moselle 14 
miles west of Nancy, it is an important fortress, 
and one of the chief strategic points on the eastern fron¬ 
tier. The Church of St. Etienne, formerly a cathedral, is a 
lofty 13th-century building with an elaborate florid west 
front flanked by twin towers. It has fine Renaissance 
glass, and a beautiful cloister, appropriately though so¬ 
berly ornamented, and remaining quite perfect. Toul 
was long the seat ol a bishopric; was an imperial city in 
the middle ages; was taken by Henry II. of France in 1562; 
was formally annexed to France in 1648; and was be¬ 
sieged by the Germans and capitulated Sept. 23, 1870. 
Population (1891), 12,138. 

Toulmin, Camilla. See Crosland. 

Toulon (to-lon'). A seaport in the department 
of Var, Prance, on the Mediterranean in lat. 43° 
7' N., long. 5° 56' E.: the Roman Telo Martins. 
It is the second naval station in France, and the chief sta¬ 
tion of the Medierranean fleet. It has large roadsteads, and 
a harbor with five basins. The naval arsenal was developed 


Touraine was ruled in early times by counts; was united TouSSaint. Anna LuiZO Geertiuide. See Bos- 
with Anjou in 1044, and with it formed part of the Plan- 

_Louverture or L’Ouverture (to- 

_ ver-tur'), Dominique Francois. Born 

near Cap Fran^ais, Haiti, 1743: died at the 
Castle of Joux, near Pontarlier, France, April 
27,1803. A Haitian revolutionist. He was a negro 
slave, butreceiveda rudimentary education. In 1791, after 
protecting the flight of his master, he joined Jean Francois, 
with whom he subsequently fought fortheroyaiist faction, 
at that time united with the Spanish Dominicans. In 1794, 
with a large force of blacks, he deserted to the French 
republicans, thus turning the scale in their favor and ac¬ 
quiring unbounded influence for himself. He was made 
deputy governor and commander-in-chief ; and eventu¬ 
ally the French commissioners, who were supposed to rule 
the island, were left with only nominal power. When the 
British under General Maitland evacuated the island in 
1798, they refused to treat with Commissioner Hddou ville, 
but surrendered the posts which they had held to Tous- 
saint as the real ruler. Soon after an insurrection, incited 
by Toussaint, drove Hddouville from the island: he del¬ 
egated his powers to the mulatto general Rigaud, but 
in 1799 Rigaud was defeated by Toussaint, who thus be¬ 
came undisputed master of the western part of the island. 
He issued a general amnesty, protected the whites, and 
put the blacks at work on their old plantations under a 
compulsory system which, however, secured them a part 
ol the profits. In 1801 he occupied the eastern part of 
the Island, which had been ceded to France. FinaRy he 
threw off all semblance of subjection to France, promul¬ 
gating a constitution which made him president for life, 
with power ol nominating his successor (July, 1801). 
Bonaparte thereupon sent General Leclerc with a formida¬ 
ble force to subdue the island (see Leclerc). Alter a series of 
bloody conflicts Toussaint capitulated, and was pardoned 
(May 1, I 8 O 2 ). The next month he was arrested on a 
charge of conspiracy and sent to France, where he re¬ 
mained a prisoner until his death. 


(dor'nik). A town in the province of Hainant, 

Belgium, situated on the Schelde 34 miles 
south-southwest of Ghent: the Roman Torna- 
cum or Turris Nerviorum. it has important manu¬ 
factures ol carpets, stockings, etc. Its cathedral is one of 
the most notable ol Flemish churches, with a picturesque 
group of 5 towers. The nave is Romanesque, and was not 
vaulted until the last century. The transept is French, of 
the 13th century, and the admirable choir is still later. 

The Romanesque faqadehas a Pointed porch with abundant 
and excellent sculptures. There are some good pictures, 
and fine 15th-century glass made in Haarlem. The_ ornate 
Renaissance rood-loft dates from 1566. The dimensions are 
408 by 78 feet; length of transepts, 220; height ol nave 78, 

of choir 107 feet. Tournai was a town ol the Nervli, and _ _ 

a Merovingian capital in the 6th century. It was defended TowakarehU (to-wa-ka'ra-ho). A tribe of the 


unsuccessfully by the Princesse d’Epinoy against the Duke 
ol Parma in 1581; was taken by Louis XIV. in 1667 and 
fortified by Vauban; was captured by the Allies in 1709 
and assigned to Austria in 1713; and was taken by the 
French in 1746, and restored in 1748. It was the birthplace 
of Perkin Warbeck. Population (1896), 35,76L 


Wichita Confederacy of North American In¬ 
dians. This name they give to themselves, translating 
it ‘three canes.’ They are also called Towaconi, Towoo 
See Wichita. 


conie, and Tawakani. 

Towanda (to-wan'da). The capital of Bradford 
by Va^ub^^^^ToulonT/saW to^ha^^ Toumefort (torn-for'), Joseph Pitton de. County, Pennsylvania, situated on the Susque- 

— • • - xr xros -r. . .. _ i. xi— a.a. 1 j^auna 50 milos west-northwest of Scranton. 

Population (1900), 4,663. 


Phenicians. It was taken by Charles V. in 1524 and 1536; 
resisted the Allies in 1707; received the British and Span¬ 
ish in 1793; and was taken by the Convention in the same 
year. Population (1901), 101,172. 

Toulon, Sieges of. 1. -Am unsuccessful siege 
by the allied army and navy (Piedmontese, 


Born at Aix, France, June 5, 1656 : died Nov. 
28,1708. A distinguished French botanist, ap¬ 


pointed professor of botany at the royal gar- Tower Hamlets. A parliamentary borough in 


den of plants at Paris in 1683. He traveled ex¬ 
tensively in Europe and the East. His chief work is 
Institution es rei herbarise” (1700). 


British, Dutch, etc.),in 1707, under Prince Eu- Tournette (tor-net'). A mountain near the 


gene.— 2. In 1793 Toulon, which had received 
an Anglo-Spanish fleet, was besieged by the 


Lake of Annecy, in the Alps of Savoy. Height, 
7,730 feet. 


London, situated east of the City and north of 
the Thames. Itretmms six members to Parlia¬ 
ment. 

Tower Hill. A hill in London, near the Tower, 
formerly the scene of execution of political of¬ 
fenders. 


fa7gelythXS'theskill“of N^^^^ aboif B30(L26.*'’' S'lfngiiS^tragic^ioeL Tower of London. The ancient palace-citadel 

PmilmiBA fto-ldz'). The canital of the denart- A.-o TuT-ner- ht, ndnntfid the snellins of London, it is situated on the Thames a^he south- 


Toulouse (to-loz'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Haute-(Iaronne, France, situated on 
the Garonne in lat. 43° 35' N., long. 1° 25' E., at 
the junction of the Canal du Midi and the Canal 
Lateral: the ancient Tolosa. It is the seat of an 
archbishopric; contains a university, a school ol medicine, 


His name was originally Turner: he adopted the spelling 
Tourneur in 1611. He published in 1600 an allegorical 
poem, and in 1613 an elegy on the death of Prince Henry, 
son of James I. His fame rests on two tragedies, pub¬ 
lished 1607-11, “The Atheist’s Tragedy” and “The Re¬ 
venger’s Tragedy ’’: the latter is one of the finest in the 
language. 


the Academy of the Floral Games, and the Academy ol ToumUS (tor-nus'). A town in the depart- 
o.a Sa 6 ne-et-Loire, France, on the Saone 

56 miles north of Lyons. It is a commercial and man¬ 
ufacturing town. It contains a noted abbey church of 
St. Philibert, of the 11th century. The fa?ade is machic- 
olated and loopholed: it precedes a large narthex. The 
nave has cylindrical piers, and is vaulted at right angles 
to its axis. The choir is later, with rich ornament and 
columns of great elegance. There is a central tower and 


Sciences, Inscriptions, and Belles-Lettres; and has a trade 
in grain, wine, manufactured articles, etc. The cathedral 
is notable lor the great width (62 feet) of the 13th-century 
nave, without aisles. It has a very beautiful rose-window 
in the faxjade. The choir is later, in part Flamboyant, 
light and graceful, and with fine glass. Toulouse was the 
capital of the Tectosages ; was allied with the Cimbri in 106 
B. c.; was taken by Csepio. and afterward reduced by Ma¬ 
rius ; was the capital of the West-Gothic kingdom from 419; 


east angle of the old walled city of London. The Roman 
wall ran through the site. It consists ol a large and ir¬ 
regular agglomeration of buildings of different periods, 
inclosed within battlemented and moated walls. While 
a stronghold of some kind existed earlier on the site, the 
history of the Tower begins with William the Conqueror. 
The chief buildings are the work of Norman kings and 
Henry III. No important additions were made after Ed¬ 
ward I. When it ceased to be a royal residence it became 
famous as a state prison, and is now a national arsenal. 
The royal mint was located there in the middle ages. The 
Tower has four gates—thelron, Water, and Traitors’ Gates 
on the side toward the Thames, and the Lions’ Gate at the 
southwest angle. In the middle of the inolosure rises the 
square and lofty White Tower, the keep of the medieval 
fortress. It is characterized by its four tall angle-turrets 


Tower of London 

with modern crowning. In the MTiite Tower is the vener¬ 
able Chapei of St. John, with heavy cylindricai pillars, 
round arches, and rude capitals ; it is unsurpassed as an 
example of the earliest type of Norman architecture. In 
the halls above is shown an admirable collection of 
medieval urns and armor. The buildings of the inner 
inclosure include 12 towers, with many of which are as¬ 
sociated memories of historic captives, executions, and 
crimes. In the Kecord or Wakefield'Tower are kept the 
crown jewels of England. In the Chapel of St. Peter ad 
Vincula, in the northwest angle, and the little cemetery 
adjoining, are buried most of the celebrated persons who 
suffered death within the Tower precincts or on Tower 
Hill. The buildings are for the most part severely plain, 
in rough masonry of small stones, their great interest lying 
almost wholly in their manifold associations. 

Tower of the Winds. The horologium or 
water-clock erected by the Syrian Andronicus 
Cyrrhestes, at Athens, in the 1st century b. c. 
It is octagonal in plan, 26 feet in diameter, and 42 high. 
Toward the top of each face is sculptured the figure of a 
Wind with appropriate attributes. The structure was 
surmounted by a bronze Triton which served as a weather- 
vane. 

Towle (tol), George Makepeace. Born at 
Washington, D.C., Aug. 27,1841: died at Brook¬ 
line, Mass., Aug. 8, 1893. An American journal¬ 
ist, politician, and historical writer. He graduated 
at Yalein 1861; studied law at Harvard ; was United States 
consul at Nantes 1866-68 and at Bradford, England, 1868-70; 
and was manning editor of the Boston “ Commercial Bulle¬ 
tin ” and foreign editor of the Boston ‘ ‘ Post. ” His works in¬ 
clude “American Society,” “ The Eastern Question,” ‘‘ Prin¬ 
cipalities of the Danube,” “ Beaoonsfleld,” “ Heroes of His¬ 
tory,” “Modern France," “Certain Men of Mark,” “Young 
People’s History of England,” “ The Literature of the Eng¬ 
lish Language,” etc. 

Towneley Mysteries. See Wakefield. 
Townley (touu'li), Lord. The “provoked hus¬ 
band” in Vanbrugh and Cibber’s play of that 
name. Lady Townley, a frivolous but not heartless 
woman, was a favorite character with Peg Woffington, 
Ellen Tree, and others. 

Townsend (toun'zend), George Alfred: pseu¬ 
donym Gath. Born at Georgetown, Del., Jan. 
30, 1841. An American journalist and author, 
noted as a war eorresjmndent and lecturer. 
Townsend, Virginia Frances. Bom at New 
Haven, Conn., 1836. An American novelist 
and biographical writer. Among her works are 
“Life of Washington” (1887) and “Our Presi¬ 
dents” (-1888). Many of her stories have been 
collected in “ The Breakwater Series.” 
Townshend (toun'zend), Charles, second Vis¬ 
count Townshend. Born 1674: died June 21, 
1738. An English statesman, originally a Tory 
and later a Whig. He was plenipotentiary with Marl¬ 
borough in the negotiations of Gertruydenberg 1709; am¬ 
bassador at The Hague 1709-11; and secretary of state 
1714-16. He became president of the council in 1720, and 
secretary of state in 1721. He quarreled with Walpole and 
resigned in 1730. 

Townshend, Charles. Born Aug. 29,1725: died 
Sept. 4, 1767. An English politician, younger 
son of the third Viscount Townshend. He entered 
the House of Commons in 1747; became noted as an ora¬ 
tor ; was secretaiy of war 1761-62 ; became later presi¬ 
dent of the board of trade and paymaster-general; and be¬ 
came chancellor of the exchequer in 1766. He championed 
resolutions for taxing various articles imported into the 
American colonies 1767. From his political instability he 
was called “ the Weathercock.” 

Townshend, George, first Marquis Townshend. 
Born 1724: died 1807. Eldest son of the third 
Viscount Townshend and brother of Charles 
Townshend. He succeeded Wolfe as commander in 
Canada, and received the surrender of Quebec; later he 
was lord lieutenant of Ireland. 

Towton (tou'ton). A village in Yorkshire, Eng¬ 
land, 12 miles' east-northeast of Leeds. Here, 
March 29,1461, the Yorkists under Edward IV. totally de¬ 
feated the Lancastrians under Henry VI. and Margaret. 
The Lancastrian loss is stated at 28,000 killed (?), The vic¬ 
tory secured the throne to Edward IV. 

Toxophilus (tok-sof'i-lus): The Schools and 
Partitions of Shooting. [L., from Gr. rdfov, 
bow, and (j>i2,elv, love.] A treatise relating to 
archerv, written by Roger Ascham (1545). 
Toxteth Park (toks'teth park). A southeast¬ 
ern suburb of Liverpool, England. 

Toyama Bay (to-ya-ma' ba). An indentation on 
the western shore of the main island of Japan. 
Toynbee Hall (toin'be hal). An institution 
in Whitechapel, London, founded in 1885 as 
the outcome of plans set on foot by the mem¬ 
bers of Oxford and Cambridge universities ‘‘to 
provide education and the means of recreation 
and enjoyment for the people of the poor dis¬ 
tricts of London,” etc. Some of the members reside 
at the haU, which is something between a college and 
a club. In connection with it are Balliol House and 
Wadham House. It was organized and named in memory 
of Arnold Toynbee (1852-83), a graduate of Oxford, who de¬ 
voted himself to work among the poor in Whitechapel and 
died of overstrain, and from whose example sprang the 
idea of such a residence house. 

Trachenberg (tra'chen-bero). A small town in 
the province of Silesia, Prussia, situated on an 


1005 

arm of the Bartseh 26 miles north by west of 
Breslau. Here, July, 1813, plans for the cam¬ 
paign were signed by the czar Alexander I. and 
Frederick William HI. 

Trachiniae (tra-kin'i-e). [Gr. Ipaxtviat, Women 
of Trachis.] A play by Sophocles, founded on 
the death of Hercules at Trachis. 

The play called the “Trachinise,” or “Women of Tra- 
chi^” because these form the chorus, tells how Deianeira, 
living at Trachis in Thessaly, learns that Heracles has 
fallen in love with lole, and sends him a robe anointed 
with the blood of the Centaur Nessus, knowing not that it 
is aught but a harmless love-charm; and how Heracles, 
in mortal torment from the poison, bids his son Hyllus 
take him to the top of Mount (Eta, and lay him on a fu¬ 
neral pyre; and thence, “wrapped in heavenly flame, is 
gathered to the host of the gods.” Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 85. 

Trachis (tra'kis). [Gr. Tpag/f.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Greece, situated at the foot 
of Mount (Eta near Thermopylte. it was an im¬ 
portant strategic point, and the legendary scene of the 
death of Hercules. The Spartan colony of Heraclea was 
established there In 426 B. o. 

Trachonitis (trak-o-ni'tis). [Gr. Tpagwr/nf.] 
In ancient geography, a region in Syria, east 
or northeast of the Sea of Galilee. 
Tractarians. See Oxford School. 

Tractatus Theologicb-politicus. See Spinoza. 
Tract No. 90. See Tracts for the Times. 

Tracts for the Times, or Oxford Tracts. A 
series of 90 pamphlets, published at Oxford 
from 1833 to 1841, the doctrines of which formed 
the basis of the Traotarian movement. The move¬ 
ment began as a counter-movement to the liberalizing 
tendency in ecclesiasticism and the rationalizing tendency 
in theology, and was in its first inception an endeavor to 
bring the church back to the principles of primitive and 
patristic Christianity. Its fundamental principles were 
that the Christian religion involves certain well-defined 
theological dogmas, and a visible church with sacraments 
and rites and definite religious teaching on the foundation 
of dogma, and that this visible church is based upon and 
involves an unbroken line of episcopal succession from the 
apostles, and includes the Anglican Church. The tracts 
consisted of extracts from the High-church divines of the 
17th century and the church fathers, with contributions 
by Newman, Froude, Pusey, and Isaac Williams. In the 
last of the series, Tract No. 90, Dr. (afterward Cardinal) 
Newman took the ground that the Thirty-nine Articles 
of the Church of England are in large part susceptible 
of an interpretation not inconsistent with the doctrines 
of the Council of Trent. This tract was condemned by a 
number of bishops and heads of colleges, and a part of the 
Tractarians (among them Newman in 1845) entered the 
Church of Rome, others remaining with Dr. Pusey and 
John Keble in the Church of England, and maintaining 
the principles of sacramental efficacy and apostolic au¬ 
thority within that communion. 

Tracy. See Bestutt de Tracy. 

Tracy (tra'si), Be^amin Franklin. Born at 
Owego, N.Y., April 26, 1830. An American law¬ 
yer and Republican politician. He served as a vol¬ 
unteer in the Civil War, and wasbrevetted brigadier-gen¬ 
eral ; was United States district attorney in New York 
1866-68 ; and was secretary of the navy 1889-93. 

Tracy, Joseph. Born at Hartford, Vt., Nov. 3, 
1794: died at Beverley, Mass., March 24,1874. 
An American Congregational (jlergyman, New 
England secretary of the American Coloniza¬ 
tion Society. He published “The Great Awak¬ 
ening” (1842), “A History of the American 
Board, etc.” (1842), etc. 

Traetto (tra-et'to), or Trajetto (tra-yet'to). A 
town in the province of Caserta, Italy, 39 miles 
northwestof Naples. Nearitaretheruinsofthe 
ancient Minturnse. Population (1881), 4,482; 
commune, 7,985. 

Trafalgar (traf-al-gar'). Battle of. The great¬ 
est British naval -victory in the Napoleonic 
wars, gained off Cape Trafalgar Oct. 21, 1805. 
The British fleet numbered 27 ships of the line and 4 frig¬ 
ates under Nelson (Collingwood second in command); the 
French-Spanish fleet numbered 33 ships of the line and 5 
frigates under VUleneuve and the Spanish admirals Gravina 
and Alava. The Allies lost 19 ships. Gravina was killed 
and Villeneuve taken prisoner : Nelson was killed. 
Trafalgar, Cape. A promontory on the southern 
coast of Spain, projecting into the Atlantic be¬ 
tween Cadiz and the Strait of Gibraltar, in lat. 
(of lighthouse) 36° 11' N., long. 6° 2' W. 
Trafalgar Square (tra-fal'gar skwar). One of 
the principal squares in London, about li miles 
west by south of St. Paul’s. It contains the 
Nelson monument and the site of Charing Cross, 
and the National Gallery faces on it. 

Traitors’ Gate (tra'torz gat). The Southwark 
end of London Bridge, where after 1577 the 
heads of persons executed for treason were ex¬ 
hibited. See London Bridge. 

Trajan (tra'jan) (Marcus Ulpius Trajanus), 
surnamed Dacicus and Parthicus. Born in 
Italica, Spain, about 53 A. D.: died at Selinus, 
Cilicia, July or Aug., 117. A famous Roman 
emperor 98-117. He early entered the army; served 
as military tribune in various provinces; marched from 
Spain to Germany about 89 ; was made consul 91, and by 
Nerva consular legate in Germany; and was adopted by 


Transleithania 

Nerva, and succeeded him in Jan., 98. He developed the 
defenses of the empire on the northeastern frontier; built 
many roads, etc.; founded the institution of alimenta (for 
rearing poor children in Italy); and encouraged various 
reforms. He conducted about 101-106 a successful war 
against the Dacians under Decebalus; annexed Dacia to 
the empire; incorporated Damascus, etc., ajjd part of Ara¬ 
bia ; and carried on an unsuccessful war with the Parthians 
114-116. There were revolts in the eastern part of the 
empire and among the Jews in the last part of his reign. 

Trajan, Arch of. See Arch of Trajan. 

Trajan, Bridge of. See Alcantara (Spain). 
Trajan, Forum of. A forum in Rome, con¬ 
structed under Trajan, situated north of the 
Roman Forum. See Forum. 

Trajanopolis (traj-a-nop'o-lis). In ancient 
geography, a city of Tlmace, often identified 
with Orikhova. 

Trajan’s Column. See Column of Trajan. 
Trajan’s Gate. 1. A name given to the Roth- 
erthurm Pass.— 2. A pass in the Balkans which 
connects Adrianople with Sofia. 

Trajan’s "Wall. 1. Remnants of a Roman for¬ 
tification in Bessarabia, Russia, between the 
Pruth and the Black Sea.— 2. Remnants of a 
Roman fortification in the Dobrudja, Rumania, 
between the Danube and the Black Sea. 
Trajectum ad Rhenum (tra-jek'tum ad re'- 
num). The Roman name of Utrecht. 
Trajetto. See Traetto. 

Tralee (tra-le'). A seaport, chief town of the 
county of Kerry, Ireland, situated on the Lee 
(Leigh), near Tralee Bay, in lat. 52° 17' N., 
long. 9° 43' W. Population (1891), 9,318. 
Tralee Bay. An arm of the Atlantic on the 
western coast of Ireland, near Tralee. 

Tralles (tral'ez). [Gr. TpaJ/leif, TpaXAig.'] In 
ancient geography, a city of Caria, Asia Minor, 
situated near the Meander 28 miles east-south¬ 
east of Ephesus. 

Trani (tra'ne). A seaport in the province of 
Bari, Italy, situated on the Adriatic 27 miles 
northwest of Bari, it has considerable trade in fruits, 
wine, and grain. Its cathedral is a basilica of the 12th 
century, with three apses and a large crypt. The Norman 
tower, of five tiers, is imposing; the round-arched re¬ 
cessed portal is delicately sculptured; the doors are of 
bronze, with 42 relief-panels ranking with the finest Ro¬ 
manesque raetal-work in southern Italy. The crypt is re¬ 
markable for its choir and its beautiful columns. Trani, 
the ancient Turenum, was a flourishing commercial city in 
the middle ages under the Normans and their successors. 
Population (1881), 25,173 ; commune, 25,647. 

Tranio (tra'ni-o). The servant of Lucentio, 
a character in Shakspere’s “ Taming of the 
Shrew.” He is clever enough to change parts 
with his master. 

Trans-Alai (trans-a'li). A mountain-range in 
Ferghana (Russian Turkestan), south of the 
Alai Mountains. 

Transbaikalia (trans-bi-ka'li-a). A province of 
eastern Siberia, bounded by Irkutsk, Yakutsk, 
the Amur Province, Manchuria, Mongolia, and 
Lake Baikal. Capital, T'chita. it is traversed hy 
the Yablonoi Mountains. There are gold-mines at Kara 
and elsewhere. Area, 236,868 square miles. Population, 
645,338. 

Transcaspian (trans-kas'pi-an) Railway. A 
Russian strategic railway, biiilt under the su¬ 
perintendence of General Annenkoff, and open¬ 
ed in 1888. It extends from Ouzoun Ada on the Cas¬ 
pian (connected by steamer with Baku and the Russian 
railroad system) to Samarkand, largely through the desert. 

Transcaspian Region or Province. A terri¬ 
tory belonging to Russia, tmder the administra¬ 
tion of the government of Turkestan, situated 
east of the Caspian, north of Persia and Af¬ 
ghanistan, and west of Khiva and Bokhara. 
It is largely a desert, containing the oases of Atok, Merv. 
etc. The inhabitants are Turkomans. Geok-Tepe was 
taken by the Russians in 1881, Merv in 1884, and Pendjdeh 
in 1885. Area, 214,237 square miles. Population, 301,476. 
Transcaucasia (trans-ka-ka'sia*). The south¬ 
ern division of the general government of the 
Caucasus, Russia. It comprises the governments of 
Tiflis, Kutais, Yelisavetpol, Baku, and Erivan, the prov¬ 
inces of Daghestan and Kars, and the district of the Black 
Sea. 

Transfiguration, The. A famous painting by 
Raphael, in the Vatican, Rome. Christ floats in 
glory, attended by Moses and Elias, above a group of apos¬ 
tles ; below, people are leading a boy possessed of an evil 
spirit to the remaining apostles lor relief. This picture 
was just completed when Raphael died (1520). 
Transformation. See Marble Faun, The. 
Transkei (trans-ke'). A territory in the east¬ 
ern part of the British colony of the Cape. 
Area, 2,552 square miles. Population (1891), 
153,563. 

Translator General. A title given to Phile¬ 
mon Holland. 

Transleithania (trans-li-ta'ni-a), or Translei- 
thanian (trans-li-tha'ni-an) Division. Aname 
given to the lands of Austria-Hungary which 


Transleithania 

are under Hungarian rule, comprising Hun¬ 
gary with Transylvania, Croatia-Slavonia, and 
Flume. See Leitha. 

Transpadane (trans-pa'dan) Republic. [From 
L. transpadanus, beyond the Po.] A republic 
established by Bonaparte in 1796, corresponding 
generally to Lombardy: united in 1797 with the 
Cispadane Republic to form the Cisalpine Re¬ 
public. 

Trans-Siberian Railway. See Siberian Fail¬ 
way. 

Transvaal. See South African Fepublic. 
Transvaal War. A war between the South 
African Republic and Great Britain in 1880-81. 
'J'he most notable event was the Boer victory at Majuba 
Hill, Feb. 27,1881. The battle was soon followed by peace. 
.See South African Republic. 

Transylvania (tran-sil-va'ni-a), G. Sieben- 
biirgen (ze'ben-biirg-en), F. Transylvanie 
(troh-sel-va-ne'). A titular grand principality 
of the Austrian empire, now incorporated with 
the kingdom of Hungary, it is bounded by Hungary 
proper, Bukowina, Moldavia, and Wallaohia, and is sur¬ 
rounded and traversed by the Carpathians. It has 15 
counties, and among the chief towns are Hermannstadt, 
Klausenbui g, and Kronstadt. The chief races are the Hu¬ 
mans or Wallachs (over half), Hungarians (including 
Szeklers), and Germans (see Saxonland). with Gipsies, 
Jews, Armenians, etc. Transylvania was formerly a part 
of Dacia. It was conquered by Stephen I. of Hungary in 
1004, and made a province ruled by a voivode; received 
colonists from Lower Germany about 1143 ; was recognized 
as a sovereign principality in 1538 ; was aided by the Turks 
against Austria; took a prominent part on the side of the 
Protestants in the Thirty Years’ War ; and was taken pos¬ 
session of by Leopold I. of Austria in 1697. The sover¬ 
eignty of Austria was recognized by 'Turkey in 1699, and 
Transylvania was incorporated with Hungary in 1713 and 
was made a grand principality in 1765. It was the scene 
of a bloody insuri’ection of the Runians against the Hun¬ 
garians in 1848, and of contests between the Hungarians 
and the Russians in 1849; received autonomy and a Land¬ 
tag iir 1860; and was flually incorporated with Hungary 
in 1868. Area, 21,612 square miles. Population, 2,247,049. 

Transylvanian Alps (tran-sil-va'ni-an alps). 
Arauge of the Carpathians, on the southern bor¬ 
der of Transylvania, on the Rumanian frontier. 
Transylvanian Erzgebirge (erts'ge-ber-ge). 
['Transylvanian ore mountains.’] A range of 
mountains in the Carpathian system, situated 
in western Transylvania, and Hungary. 
Trapani (trii'pa-ne). 1. A province in western 
Sicily. Area, 948 square miles. Population 
(1892), 350,726.— 2. A seaport, capital of the 
province of Trapani, Sicily, situated on the 
western coast in lat. 38° 1' N., long. 12° 29' E.: 
the ancient Drepanum, or Drepana, near Eryx. 
It figures in the Aineid. It was one of the last remaining 
strongholds of the Carthaginians in Sicily, in the first Punic 
war, and was fortified by Hamiloar Barca. The Cartha¬ 
ginians won a naval victory near it in 249 B. 0. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 32,020. 

Trapezus (tra-pe'zus). The ancient name of 
Trebizond. 

Trapezus Mons. See Tchadyr-Dagh. 

Trappe, La, See La Trappe. 

Trappists (trap'ists). [From F. Trappiste; so 
called from the abbey of La Trappe in France.] 
A monastic body, a branch of the Cistercian or¬ 
der. It is named from the village of Soligny-la-Trappe, 
in the department of Orne, France, where the abbey of La 
Trappe was founded in 1140 by Rotrou, count of Perche. 
The abbey soon fell into decay, and was governed for many 
years by titular or commendatory abbots. De Rancd (1626- 
1700), who had been commendatory abbot of La Trappe 
from his boyhood, became its actual abbot in 1664, and 
thoroughly reformed and reorganized the order. Therules 
of the order are noted for their extreme austerity, and in¬ 
culcate extended fasts, severe manual labor, almost per¬ 
petual silence, abstinence from flesh, fish, etc., and rigor¬ 
ous asceticism in general. The order was repressed in 
France during the Revolutionary and Napoleonic periods. 
There are branch monasteries in France, Belgium, Great 
Britain, Italy, etc., and two in the United States — abbeys 
of Gethsemane (Kentucky) and of New Melleray (Iowa). 
There is also an establishment at Tracadie, N. S. 

Trasimene, Lake, Battle of. See Trasimenus. 
Trasimeno (tra-se-ma'no), Lago, or Lago di 
Perugia (la'go de pa-r6'ja) (‘Lake of Perugia’). 
A lake in the province of Perugia, Italy, 10 
miles west of Perugia: the ancient Trasimenus 
(erroneously Thrasymenus) Lacus. Length, 10 
miles; depth. 20 feet. It has no natural outlet. 
Trasimenus (tras-i-me'nus). Battle of Lake. 
A victory gained by Hannibal over the Romans 
under the consul Plaminius, on the northern 
shore of Lake Trasimenus, in the summer of 217 
B. c. The Roman army was nearly annihilated, 
and the consul was slain. 

Tras-os-Montes (triis'os-mon'tes), or Traz-os- 
Montes (traz'os-mon'tes). The northeastern 
province of Portugal, bounded by Spain, Beira, 
andEntre Minho e Douro. The surface is mountain¬ 
ous or table-land. It comprises the districts Villa Beal 
and Bragaiifa. Capital, Braganca. Area, 2,293squaremiles. 
Population (1890), 418,917. 

Trastevere (tras-ta'va-re). [It., ‘beyond the 


1006 

Tiber.’] A working-men’s quarter of Rome, 
situated on the right bank of the Tiber. With¬ 
in it is the Janieulum. 

Trau (trou). Atown in Dalmatia, situated on an 
island adjacent to the coast, 10 miles west of 
Spalatro. it contains a noted cathedral of the 13th cen¬ 
tury: a later Pointed campanile rises over the northwest- 
ern’angle. Tlie magnificent recessed sculptured portal is 
Romanesque ; the impressive interior has round arches on 
massive square piers, a fine altar, clioir-stalls, and a sculp¬ 
tured pulpit supported on eight columns. Population 
(1890), commune, 15,809. 

Traun (troun). A river which rises in. Styria, 
traverses the Hallstattersee and Traunsee in. 
Upper Austria, and joins the Danube near Linz. 
It forms a noted waterfall near the village of Boitham. 
Length, 110 miles. 

Traunsee (troun'za), or Gmundenersee (gmon 
den-er-za). A picturesque lake in Upper Aus¬ 
tria, in the Salzkammergut, near (Imunden, 
traversed by the Traun. Length, 8 miles. 

Trautenau (trou'te-nou), Bohem. Trutnov. A 
town in northeastern Bohemia, situated on the 
Aupa 72 miles east-northeast of Prague, it is 
the center of linen-weaving in the Riesengebirge In Bohe¬ 
mia. Here, on June 27, 1866, the Austrians defeated the 
Prussians; and on the following day the Prussians defeated 
the Austrians. Population (1890), commune, 13,290. 

Trautmann (trout'man), Franz. Born at Mu¬ 
nich, March 28, 1813: died there, Nov. 2, 1887. 
A German novelist, poet, dramatist, and writer 
on art. His works include “Die Abenteuer des Her¬ 
zogs Christoph von Bayern ” (1853), “ Traum und Sage ” 

S , “ Leben, Abenteuer und Tod des Dr. Th. Thadiius 
er im Jenseits” (1864), etc.; the comedies “Schloss 
Latour, ” “Bleraers Leiden ’ ; the drama “Cagliostro ’; and 
the tragedy “ Jugurtha.” 

Trauttmansdorff (trout'mans - dorf), Count 
Maximilian von. ' Born 1584: died 1650. An 
Austrian diplomatist and politician. He negoti¬ 
ated the alliance between the emperor and the Elector 
of Bavai iain 1619; informed the emperor of AVallenstein's 
designs; ne.gotiated the peace of Prague in 1635 ; and was 
the chief negotiator of the peace of Westphalia in 1648. 

Travailleurs de la Mer (tra-vi-yer' de la mar), 
Les. [P.,‘The Toilers of the Sea.’] Anovelby 
Victor Hugo, published in 1866. The scene is 
laid in the Channel Islands. 

Travancore (trav-an-kor'). A tributary native 
state of India, under British control, situated 
at the southern extremity of the peninsula, 
along the western coast, about lat. 8°-10° N. 
It is traversed by the Western Ghats. Its products are 
cocoanuts, areca-nuts, pepper, coffee, etc. Capital, Tri¬ 
vandrum. It is ruled by a maharaja, and is one of the 
most prosperous of the vassal states in India. Area, 6,730 
square miles. Population (1891), 2,657,736. 

Trave (tra've). A river in the principality and 
territory of Liibeck, and in Holstein, which flows 
into the Baltic at Travemiinde below Liibeck. 
Length, 70 miles; navigable for large vessels to 
Liibeck. 

Traveller, The. A poem by Oliver Goldsmith, 
published in 1765. 

Traveller’s Club. A London club originated 
shortly after the peace of 1814 by the Marquis 
of Londonderry (then Lord Castlereagh). The 
present house in Pall Mall was built in 1832. 
Travelling Bachelor, The. A work by Cooper, 
published in 1828. 

Travendal (tra'ven-dal), or Traventhal (tra'- 
ven-tal). A village in Holstein, on the Trave 15 
miles west of Liibeck. Here, in 1700, CharlesXII. 
of Sweden extorted a treaty from Denmark. 
Travers (tra-var'), Val de. A short valley be¬ 
tween two ranges of the Jura, in the canton of 
Neuchatel, Switzerland, southwest of Neucha- 
tel, renowned for its beauty. 

Traverse (trav'ers). Lake. A lake on the boun¬ 
dary between Minnesota and South Dakota. Its 
outlet is by the river Bois des Sioux to the Red 
River of the North. Length, 17 miles. 
Traviata (tra-ve-a'ta). La. [It., ‘the wander¬ 
ing or lost one.’] An o^ra by Verdi, first pro¬ 
duced at Venice in 1853. The words are by Piave. 
Traz-os-Montes. See Tras-os-Montes. 
Treasure Island. A tale by R. L. Stevenson, 
published in 1883. 

Treasury of Atreus. See the extract. 

The most ancient remains of buildings in Greece are of 
Cyclopean, or, as some have it, of Pelasgic origin ; and the 
most famous of these Cyclopean works are two subter¬ 
raneous structures known as the Treasury of Atreus and 
the Treasury of Minyas —the former at Mycenae in Ar- 
golis, the latter at Orchomenos in Boeotla. Both are built 
after theone plan, being huge dome-shaped constructions 
formed of horizontal layers of dressed stones, each layer 
projecting over the one next below, till the top was closed 
by a single block. The whole was then covered in with 
earth, and so buried. 

Edwards, Pharaohs, Fellahs, etc., p. 167. 

Treaty Elm, The. A tree, formerly standing 
near Philadelphia, beneath which Penn nego¬ 
tiated a treaty with the Indians in 1682. 


Trench 

Treaty of Washington. See Washington. 
Trebbia (treb'be-a). A river in northern Italy 
which joins the Po near Piacenza: the ancient 
Trebia. Length, about 60 miles. 

Trebbia, Battle of the. A victory gained near 
the Trebbia, June 17-19,1799, by the allied Rus- 
sian-Austrian army under Suvaroff over the 
French under Macdonald. Sometimes called 
the battle of Parma. 

Trebelli (tra-bel'le), MadameJZelia Gilbert). 
Born at Paris, 1838: died at Etretat, 8 eine-In- 
ferieure, Aug. 18,1892. A French soprano opera- 
singer. She became Madame Bettini in 1863, 
but soon separated from her husband. Trebelli 
was her stage-name. 

Trebia (tre'bi-a). See Trebbia. 

Trebia, Battle of the. A victory gained by Han¬ 
nibal over the Romans under Sempronius, near 
the Trebia, in Dec., 218 B. c. 

Trebizond (treb'i-zond). Avilayetinthenorth¬ 
ern part of Asia Minor, Turkey. Area, 12,082 
square miles. Population, 1,047,700. 
Trebizond, or Trapezunt (trap-e-z 6 nt'). A 
seaport, capital of the vilayet of Trebizond, on 
the Black Sea in lat. 41° 1' N., long. 39° 46' E.: 
the ancient Trapezus. it is picturesquely situated 
on a table-laud between two deep ravines, and is defended 
by a citadel and forts. Next to Smyrna it is the chief com¬ 
mercial city in Asia Minor ; and it is a center of transit 
trade between Em'ope and Armenia, Persia, and central 
Asia. It is the terminus of steamship lines (Austro-Hun¬ 
garian, Lloyd’s, Messageries Maritimes, etc.). It was the 
Greek colony of Sinope; was a resting-place in the retreat 
of the Ten Tliousandq was an important city about the 
time of Hadrian; and Ijecame the center of the empire of 
Trebizond. It was captured by the sultan Mohammed II. 
in 1461. Population, about 40,000. 

Trebizond, Empire of. A Byzantine realm on 
the southern coast of the Black Sea, whose capi¬ 
tal was Trebizond. it was founded by Alexius Com- 
nenus after the establishment of the Latin Empire of Con¬ 
stantinople in 1204; and maintained its independence 
against the Seljuks, Constantinople, Nicaja, etc., until its 
overtlirow by the Ottoman Turks in 1461. 

Trebur (tra'bor), or Tribur (tre'bor). A vil¬ 
lage in the province of Starkenburg, Hesse, 
situated near the Rhine 5 miles southeast' of 
Mainz. It contained a palace of Charles the 
Great, and was the seat of several diets in the 
middle ages. 

Tredegar (tred'e-gar). A town in Monmouth¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Sirhowy 6 miles 
east-northeast of Merthyr Tydfil. It has im¬ 
portant iron-works. Population (1891), 17,484. 

Tredgold (tred'gold), Thomas. Born at Brp- 
don, near Durham, England, Aug. 22,1788 : died 
at London, Jan. 28,1829. An English engineer. 
He wrote “ Elementary Principles of Carpentry” 
(1820), “The Steam Engine” (1827), etc. 
Tredici Comuni (tra-de'cheko-mo'ne). [‘Thir¬ 
teen Communes.’] A locality in the province 
of Verona, Italy, in the vicinity of Badia. It 
has long been noted for the preservation of 
a Germanic dialect (Cimbro), now nearly sup¬ 
planted by Italian. Its chief town is Giazza. 

It formerly had extensive privileges. Compare 
Sette Comuni. 

Tree, Ellen. See Kean, Mrs. 

Tregelles (tre-gel'es), Samuel Prideaux. Born 
near Falmouth, England, Jan. 30, 1813: died 
there, April 24, 1875. An Bnglish New Testa¬ 
ment scholar, noted for his critical edition of 
the New Testament (1857-72). He translated 
Gesenius’s Hebrew grammar, and wrote various 
critical works. 

Tr^guier (tra-gya'). A town in the department 
of C 6 tes-du-Nord, France, situated at the junc¬ 
tion of the Guindy and Jaudy, 29 miles north¬ 
west of St.-Brieue. It has a cathedral, and was 
the birthplace of Renan. Population (1891), 
commune, 2,763. 

Treitschke (tritsh' ke), Heinrich Gotthard 

von. Born at Dresden, Sept. 15,1834: died April 
28, 1896. A noted German historian and pub¬ 
licist, professor in Berlin from 1874, and a Na¬ 
tional Liberal member of the Reichstag 1871-84. 
Among liis works are “Zebu Jahre deutscher Kampfe ” (2d 
ed. 1879), “ Historische und politische Aufsatze” (essays 
on recent history, 6tli ed. 1886), “ Der Sozialismus und seine 
Gonner”(1875), and “Deutsche Gesciiichte im 19. Jahrliun- 
dert” (“German History in the 19th Century,” 1879-89). 

Trelawney (tre-la'ni), Edward John, Born 
1792: died Aug. 13, 1881. An English adven¬ 
turer, a friend of Shelley. He accompanied Byron to 
Greece and served in the war of independence. He wrote 
“Recollections of the Last Days of Shelley and Byron “ 
(1858), rewritten as “ Records of Shelley, Byron, and the 
Author.” 

Tremont (tre-mont'). See Trimountain. 

Trench (trench), Richard Ohenevix. Born at 
Dublin, Sept. 9, 1807: died at London, March 


Trench 

28, 1886. A British prelate, philologist, theo¬ 
logian, and poet. He graduated at Cambridge (Trinity 
College); became dean of Westminster in 1856; and was 
archbishop of Dublin 1864-84. Among his works are 
the “Story of Justin Martyr” (1835), “Sabbation" (1838), 
Poems from Eastern Sources ” (1842), '■ Study of Words ” 
(1851). ‘•English Past and Present” (1855), “Select Glos- 
ol English Words”(1859), “Notes on the Parables” 
9. ‘‘Notes on tlie Miracles” (1846), “Lectures on Me¬ 
dieval Church History ” (1878). 

Trenchard (tren'chard), Asa. The title r61e of 
lom Taylor’s “Our American Cousin.” Though 
intended for the principal part, it was soon overshadowed 
by that of Lord Dundreary. 

Trenck (trengk), Baron Franz von der. Born 
at Keggio, Calabria, Italy, Jan. 1,1711: died at 
Briinn, Moravia, Oct. 14, 1749. An Austrian 
offieei and adventurer, later in the Eussian ser¬ 
vice He raised a corps of pandoors for Maria Theresa 
in 1740, and became notorious for his cruelty in the war in 
Bavaria and elsewhere. He was finally imprisoned by 
the Austrian government. His autobiography (“Merk- 
wUrdiges Leben und Ihaten des Freiherrn Franz von der 
Trenck ") was published in 1770. 

Trenck, Baron Friedrich von der. Born at 
Komgsberg, Prussia, Feh. 16, 1726; guillotined 
at Paris, July 25,1794. A German adventurer, 
cousin of Franz von der Trenck. He entered the 
Prussian service in 1742; was imprisoned by Frederick the 
Great at Glatz on account of intrigues; escaped in 1747, 
and entered the Austrian service in 1749; was again im¬ 
prisoned by Frederick the Great in Magdeburg until 1768 • 
went to Paris during the French Revolution ; and was ar¬ 
rested by Robespierre and put to death as a secret agent 
of foreign powers. He published an autobiography in 
1786. 

Trendelenburg (tren'de-len-boro), Friedrich 
Adolf. Born at Eutin, Germany, Nov. 30,1802; 
died at Berlin, Jan. 24,1872. A noted German 
philosopher, professor of philosophy at Berlin 
from 1833. He was especially noted for his researches 
on Plato and Aristotle, and as an opponent of Hegelian¬ 
ism. He wrote “Elementa logices Aristotelicse” (1837), 
” Erlftuterungen zu den Elementeii der Aristotelischen 
Logik” (1842), “LogischeUntersuchungen” (“LogicalRe¬ 
searches,” 1840), ‘’Historische Beitrage zur Philosophie” 
(1846-67), '‘Naturrecht" ( 1860 ), etc. 

Trent (trent). A river of England which rises 
in northern Staffordshire, flows through Staf¬ 
ford, Derby, Nottingham, and Lincoln, and 
unites with the Ouse to form the Humber. 
Length, about 170 miles; navigable for larger vessels to 
Gainsborough, and for barges to Burton-on-Trent. 
Trent. A river in Ontario, Canada, which flows 
into the Bay of Quinte, Lake Ontario. 

Trent, It Trento (tren'to), G.Trient (tre-ent'). 
[L, Tridentum, from the Tridentini, an Alpine 
tribe.] The chief city of “Welseh” (non-Ger¬ 
man) Tyrol, situated on the Adige and on the 
Brenner Eailway in lat. 46° 5' N., long. 11° 6' E. 
The cathedral, founded 1048, was rebuilt in the 13th and 
completed in the 15tb century. It is in type a Romanesque 
basilica with two domes. The west portal has two lions. 
The Interior possesses eiirious monuments and wall-paint¬ 
ings, and peculiar flights of steps in the aisles. Santa Ma¬ 
ria Maggiore is the church in which the Council of Trent 
met 1546^3 In the choir there is a picture with portraits 
of the 3 patriarchs, 7 cardinals, 33 archbishops, and 235 
bishops who sat in the council. Trent was anciently the 
capita] of the Tridentini, and became successively a Ro¬ 
man, Gothic, Lombard, and Frankish city. It passed un¬ 
der the rule of the bishops of Trent in 1027, and became 
connected with Tyrol. Population (1890), 21,486. 

Trent, Council of. A famous council (usually 
reckoned as the 18th ecumenical) held (with sev¬ 
eral prorogations and suspensions) at Trent, in 
Tyrol, Dec. 13, 1545,-Dec. 4, 1563. it condemned 
the leading doctrines of the Reformation concerning the 
Bible, original sin, and justification. Its decrees were con¬ 
firmed by Pius IV., Jan. 26,1564. He also published in that 
year the Tridentine Profession of Faith. 

Trent, The. A British steamer on which were 
seized, in the Bahama Channel, Nov. 8, 1861, the 
Confederate commissioners to Europe, Mason 
and Slidell, by the American captain Wilkes. 
The disavowal of Wilkes’s act by the United States gov¬ 
ernment prevented serious complications from arising 
between the United States and Great Britain. 

Trent Affair,. The. See Trent, The. 

Trentine Alps (tren'tin alps). A group of the 
Alps near Trent, Tyrol, south of the Ortler 
group. 

Trento. The Italian name of Trent. 

Trenton (tren'tpn). The capital of New Jer¬ 
sey and of Mercer County, situated on the Dela¬ 
ware Eiver in lat. 40° 13' N.,long. 74° 46' W. it 
has manufactures of pottery, iron, tools, rubber goods, etc. 
It was settled in 1680, and was named Trenton in 17-20; be¬ 
came the capital in 1790; and was made a city in 1792. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900) ,'73,307. 

Trenton, Battle Of. A victory gained by the 
Americans under Washington over the British, 
Dec 26, 1776. Washington crossed the Delaware with 
2,400 men on the night of Dec. 25, and attacked the Hes¬ 
sian mercenaries (about 1,600) under Rahl. The Hessians 
were defeated, and about 1,000 were captured. 

Trenton Falls. A series of picturesque cascades 


1007 

in West Canada Creek, Oneida County, New 
York, 13-miles north-northeast of Utica. Total 
descent, 312 feet. 

Treport (tra-por'), Le. A seaport and watering- 
place in the department of Seine-Inferieure, 
France, situated on the English Channel, at the 
mouth of the Bresle, 16 miles east-northeast of 
Dieppe. Population (1891), commune, 4,569. 
Trescot (tres'kqt), William Henry. Born at 
Charleston, S.C., 1822; died at Pendleton, S.C., 
May 4,1898. An American diplomatist, sent as 
special envoyto Chile, Peru, and Bolivia in 1881. 
He wrote “Diplomatic History of the Administrations of 
Washington and Adams " (1857), and other works on diplo- 
macy, 

Tressel (tres'el), A character in Shakspere’s 
“ Richard III.” 

Treu'bund(troi'b6nd). 1. A reactionary politi¬ 
cal union in Prussia, 1848-49.— 2. A reaction¬ 
ary political union in Electoral Hesse, 1850-53. 
Trevelyan (tre-vel'yan), Sir Charles Edward. 
Born April 2,1807; died June 19, 1886. An Eng¬ 
lish ofiieial in India, and publicist, brother-in- 
law of Lord Macaulay. He was governor of Madras 
1859-60, and Indian financial minister 1862-68. He was 
created a baronet in 1874. 

Trevelyan, Sir George Otto. Bom at Rothley 
Temple, Leicestershire, July 20,1838. An Eng¬ 
lish baronet and Liberal politician, son of Sir 
Charles E. Trevelyan. He entered Parliament as 
member for Tynemouth in 1865. He succeeded Lord Fred¬ 
erick Cavendish as chief secretary for Ireland 1882-84; was 
chancellor of the duchy of Lauca.ster 1884-86 ; and was sec¬ 
retary of state for Scotland in 1886, and again 1892-1895, 
He joined the Liberal-Unionist party on its formation, hut 
returned to the Gladstonian ranks in 1887. He has pub¬ 
lished “Letters of a Competition Wallah ”(1864), “Life and 
Letters of Lord Macaulay ” (1876), “ The Early History of 
Charles James Fox” (1886), etc. 

Treveri (trev'e-ri), or Treviri. In ancient his¬ 
tory, a Celtic (or Germanic ?) people in eastern 
Gaul, who dwelt near the Moselle. Their chief 
town was Treves (which was named from them). 

But, if we admit the witness of Jerome as to the Celtic 
speech of the Treveri, it follows that we must admit their 
Celtic descent. During the times between Caesar's day 
and Jerome’s, the Treveri might have exchanged either 
German or Gaulish for Latin ; they were not at all likely to 
exchange German for Gaulish. In the face of such wit¬ 
ness as this, it is hardly safe for German writers to as¬ 
sume, as they sometimes do, without doubt or qualifica¬ 
tion, that the Treveri were a German people. 

Freeman, Hist. Essays, HI. 74. 

Treves (trevz), E. Treves (trav), G. Trier (trer). 
[L. Augusta Trevirorum, imperial city of the 
Tre-viri; ML. Treviris.'] A city in the Rhine 
Pro-vince, Prussia, situated on the Moselle in 
lat. 49° 45' N., long. 6° 38' E. it contains more Ro¬ 
man antiquities than any other city in northern Europe 
(see below). Its cathedral is one of the oldest of German 
churches, occupying the site of a 4th-century basilica built 
by Valentinian I., some portions of which are incorporated 
in the existing structure. In the 11th century an addition 
was made at the west end with an apse, and the eastern 
apse was built a century later. The vaulting is of the 13th 
century. The different styles of masonry and ornament 
are plainly distinguishable on the exterior. The interior 
possesses a fine Renaissance pulpit, choir-screen, and high 
altar, and beautiful monuments. It contains the famous 
seamless or “Holy Coat” said to have been worn by Jesus 
Christ. According to the legend, the empress Helena 
brought it to Treves In 1106. About 1512 it became a 
fruitful source of revenue. Its last exhibitions were in 
1844 and 1891. It attracted over a million and a half pil¬ 
grims. Treves contains a Roman basilica, assigned to the 
reign of Constantine : one of the special class of Roman 
monuments intended for the administration of justice and 
the convenience of trade. The monument has been put 
to various uses since the Roman day, and is now a Prot¬ 
estant Church. It is built entirely of brick, in the form 
of a rectangular hall with a large semicircular apse at the 
north end. The Porta Nigra is another memorial of the 
old Roman city, consisting of a fortified gate flanked by 
two towers. It is assigned to the 4th century, and has its 
name from the black hue acquired by its masonry from 
age. It has two gateways, 23 feet high, and consists of 
three stories. It measures 115 by 29 feet, and the towers 
are 93 feet high. There is a Roman amphitheater, assigned 
to the time of Trajan or Hadrian, and in excellent preser- 
vation. On one side the structure is supported against a 
side hill; on the other it is built up architecturally. At 
the north aud south ends there are triple gateways, the 
central passage leading to the arena, and those at the sides 
giving access to the auditorium. There are two other en¬ 
trances lor spectators on the west side. The axes of the 
elliptical plan are 228 and 159 feet, and the auditorium 
could receive about 30,000 people. There are also Roman 
baths, after those of Badenweiler the best-preserved struc¬ 
ture of this class north of Italy, dating from the 4th cen¬ 
tury A. D., and lately excavated. The length of the chief 
lagade is 660 feet; the disposition of the cold bath (frigi- 
darium), warm hatli (tepidarium), hot-air bath (calda- 
rlum), heating devices (hypocaustum), etc., is still clear. 
Treves, founded perhaps by the emperor Claudius, was 
one of the most important provincial cities under the Ro¬ 
man Empire, of which it was the western capital. It was 
taken by the Franks about 464 ; had great importance in 
the middle ages as the capital of the archbishopric of 
Treves ; passed to France in 1794, and became the capital 
of the department of Sarre; and passed to Prussia iu 1815. 
Population (1890), 36,166. 

Treves, F. Treves, G. Trier, Electorate of. An 


Triboci 

electorate and archbishopric of the old German 
Empire. It lay chiefly west of the Eliine, but a part lay 
east, opposite Coblenz. The bishopric of Treves, the old¬ 
est in Germany, was erected into an archbishopric in the 
9th century. The archbishop was recognized as one of the 
seven electors in 1356. The pai-t on the left of the Rhine 
was annexed by France in 1797. Treves was secularized 
in 1801, and tlie part east of the Rhine was given to Nassau. 
Nearly aU of the electorate was assigned to Prussia 1816. 

Trevi (tra've), Fountain of. A celebrated foun¬ 
tain at Rome, situated east of and near the 
Corso. 

Treviglio (tra-vel'yo). A town in the pro-vince 
of Bergamo, Italy, 20 miles east by north of 
Milan. Population (1881), 14,083. 

Treviranus (tra-ve-ra'nos), Gottfried Rein¬ 
hold. Born at Bremen, Feb. 4,1776; diedthere, 
Feh. 16, 1837. A German naturalist. His chief 
work is “ Biologie, oder Philosophie der lebenden Natur ” 
(1802-22). 

Treviranus, Ludolf Christian. Born at Bre¬ 
men, Sept. 10,1779; died at Bonn, May 6,1864. 
A German botanist, brother of G. R. Trevira¬ 
nus ; professor at Bonn. 

Treviri. See Treveri. 

Trevisa (tre-ve'sa), John, or John of. Died 
about 1412. An English translator. He com¬ 
pleted in 1.S87 the translation of Higden’s “ Polychroni- 
con ” into English. 

Tr4vise (tra-ves') (Treviso), Due de. A title of 
the French general Mortier. 

Treviso (tra-ve's6). 1. A province in the com- 
partimento of Veuetia, Italy. Area, 960 square 
miles. Population(1892),403,519.—2. Thecapi- 
tal of the province of Treviso, situated on the 
Sile 18 miles north by west of Venice; the an¬ 
cient Tarvisium. It came uuder Venetian rule in the 
14th century; was taken by the French under Mortier in 
1797; was the scene of a revolutionary outbreak in March, 
1848; and was bombarded and taken by the Austrians in 
June, 1848. Population (1881), 31,249. 

Trevor (tre'vor). Sir John. Bom 1635: died 
May 20, 1717. An English politician, speaker 
of the House of Commons which met May 19, 
1685 (reelected in 1690). in 1695 he was accused of 
receiving £1,000 for advancing a local London bill. On 
the motion that he was guilty of a high crime and misde¬ 
meanor, he had, as speaker, to put the question, and to 
declare it carried. He was deprived of the speakership, 
but remained master of the rolls. 

Tr6voux (tra-vo'). A town in the department 
of Ain, France, situated on the Saone 13 miles 
north of Lyons. Population (1891), commune, 
2,687. 

Triangle, the Lesser. See Triangulum Minus. 

Triangle, the Northern. See Triangulum Bo- 
reale. 

Triangle, the Southern. See Triangulum Aus- 
trale. 

Triangulum (tri-ang'gu-lum). [L., 'a tri¬ 
angle.’] An ancient northern constellation, in 
the form of the letter delta (A). It has one 
star of the third magnitude. 

Triangulum Australe (ts-tra'le). [L., ‘the 
Southern Triangle.’] A southern constella¬ 
tion, added by Petrus Theodori in the 15th 
century, south of Ara. It contains one star of 
the second and two of the third magnitude. 

Triangulum Boreale. Same as Triangulum. 

Triangulum Minus (mi'nus). [L., ‘the Les¬ 
ser Triangle.’] A constellation introduced by 
Hevelius in 1690, immediately south of Trian¬ 
gulum. It is no longer in use. 

Trianon (trya-noh'). Decree of the. An edict 
issued by Napoleon 1. at the Grand Trianon, 
1810, placing an import duty of 50 per cent, on 
colonial products. 

Trianon,Grand. [F.,‘Large Trianon.’] A small 
palace at Versailles, of only one story but con¬ 
siderable length, built by Louis XIV. for Mme. 
de Maintenon, and since used by successive 
Erencb sovereigns as a private residence. Many 
of the apartments are interesting as retaining the furni¬ 
ture of their former occupants, and there are a number of 
good modern works of art. 

Trianon, Petit. [P.,‘Little Trianon.’] A grace¬ 
ful neo-classical villa in the park at Versailles, 
built by Louis XV., and closely associated with 
the memory of Marie Antoinette, whose favo¬ 
rite abode it was. It has two stories over a basement, 
and tetrastyle Corinthian porticos. Its furniture and fit¬ 
tings are in large part memorials of the queen. Her 
Swiss village and dairy and “temple of Love” still stand. 

Triballi (tri-bal'i). In ancient geography, a 
Thracian people who dwelt in the vicinity of 
the Danube. 

Triboci (trib'o-si). [L. (Caesar) Triboci, Gr. 
(Strabo) Tpi^oKxot. The name is of Gallic ori¬ 
gin.] A German tribe, first mentioned by Cae¬ 
sar as in the army of Ario-vistus. They were situ¬ 
ated oil the middle Rhine, east of the Vosges, in the region 


Triboci 

to the southwest of Strasburg, where they still remained 
after the defeat of Ariovistus (B. c. 58). They were prob¬ 
ably merged ultimately in the Alamanni. 

Tribonian (tri-bo'ni-an), L. Tribonianus (tri- 
bo-ni-a'nus). Born in Pamphylia about the end 
of the 5th century: died 545. A Byzantine 
jurist and official, head of the commission for 
the codification of the laws under the direction 
of Justinian. 

Tribuna (tre-bo'na). La. [It., ‘the tribune.'] 
A celebrated room in the Uffizi Gallery, Flor¬ 
ence, containing many noted paintings and 
statues, among them the Medicean Venus. 
Tribunal, Revolutionary. See Revolutionary 
Tribunal. 

Tribur. See Trehur. 

Tribute-Money, The. 1. A noted fresco by 
Masaccio, in the Brancacci Chapel of the Car¬ 
mine, Florence. The picture consists of three scenes, 
in the chief of which Christ, surrounded by the Apostles, 
points to St. Peter, who draws a fish from the stream. 

2. A painting by Titian (about 1514), in the 
museum at Dresden. There are only two figures, seen 
at half length—Christ in full face, and the Pharisee, hold¬ 
ing the coin, in profile. Also called Cristo della Moneta 
(Christ of the coin). 

Trichinopoli (trich-in-op'o-li). The capital of 
the district of Trichinopoli, situated on the 
Kaveri in lat. 10° 48' N. Population (1891), 
90,609. 

Trichinopoli. A district in Madras, British In¬ 
dia, intersected by lat. 11° N., long. 79° E. 
Area, 3,631 square miles. Population (1891), 
1,372,717. 

Trick to Catch the Old One, A. A comedy 
by Middleton, printed in 1608. 

Tricoteuses (tre-ko-tez'), Les. [F.,‘the knit-' 
ters.’] A class of women who frequented the 
tribunals and places of execution during the 
French Revolution, and sat knitting while they 
expressed their approval or disapproval of the 
turn of events. From their violence they have received 
the name of “Furies of the Guillotine." They were not 
seen alter 1794. 

Tricoupis. See Trikoupis. 

Tridentine Council. See Tretit, Council of. 
Triden'tum (tri-den'tum). The Roman name of 
Trent. 

Triennial Act (tri-en'i-al akt). In English his¬ 
tory, an act of Parliament, passed in 1694, 
which limited the duration of Parliaments to 
three years, and forbade a period of three 
years to pass without the summoning of a Par¬ 
liament. It was superseded by the Septennial 
Act of 1716. 

Trient (tre-ent'). The German name of Trent. 
Trient, Col de. A pass over the Alps, between 
Martigny and Chamonix. 

Trient, Gorges du. A deep gorge in Valais, 
Switzerland, formed by the stream Trient, 
which unites with the Rhone north-northwest 
of Martigny. Length, 7-J miles. 

Trier (trer). The German name of Treves. ■ 
Triest (tre-est'),or Trieste (It.pron. tre-es'te). 
A crovraland belonging to the Cisleithan di¬ 
vision of Austria-Hungary, comprising the city 
of Triest and adjoining territory. Area, 36 
square miles. Population (1890), 157,466. 
Triest, or Trieste. [L. Tergeste.'] The principal 
seaport of Austria-Hungary, picturesquely sit¬ 
uated on the Gulf of Triest in lat. 45° 39' N., 
long. 13° 46' E. it comprises an Altstadt, Neustadt, 
and suburbs. It is the seat of the Austrian Lloyd’s Com¬ 
pany ; has extensive commerce with Italy, Russia, Greece, 
Egypt, Turkey, the Danube lands, the East, England, 
America, etc. ; and has varied manufactures. It contains 
a castle, a cathedral, an exchange, and Roman anti¬ 
quities. Ti'iest was a Roman eolony established under 
Vespasian; was under Venetian supremacy in the 13th 
and 14th centuries; submitted to Austrian suzerainty in 
1382; was made a free port in 1719; was held by the 
French 1797-1805; was a part of the Illyrian Provinces 
1809-13; was blockaded by the Italians in 1848; and 
was made an imperial city in 1849. Population (1900), 
134,143. 

Triest, Gulf of. An arm of the Adriatic Sea, 
near 'Triest, north of Istria. 

Trifanum (tri-fa'num). Battle of. A decisive 
victory in the Great Latin War, gained by the 
Romans at Trifanum (between Minturnae and 
Suessa, Italy), over the Latins and Campanians, 
about 338 b. c. 

Trifels (tre'fels). A ruined imperial fortress 
near Annweiler, in the Rhine Palatinate, it was 
a resort of the medieval emperors. Richard the Lion- 
Hearted was imprisoned there in 1193. 

Triglaw (tre'glav). A Slavic deity, chief divin¬ 
ity of the Pomeranian Slavs. 

Tnkala (tre'ka-l^, or Tlikkala. 1. Anom- 
arehy of northern Greece, on the Turkish border. 
Area, 1,181 square miles. Population (1896), 
96,007.—2. The capital of the uomarchy of 


1008 

Trikala, 33 miles west of Larissa. Population 
(1889), 14,820. 

Trikoupis, or Tricoupis (tre-ko'pis), Chari- 
laos. Born 1832: died at Cannes, April 11,1896. 
A Greek statesman, son of Spyridon Trikoupis. 
He l)ecame minister of foreign affairs in 1866, and was 
premier 1878-79, 1882-85, 1886-90, 1892-93, and 1893-96. 

Trikoupis, or Tricoupis (tre-ko'pis), Spyridon. 
Born April 20,1788: died 1873. A Greek politi¬ 
cian, diplomatist, historian, and poet. He wrote 
a history of the Greek Revolution (1853-57). 
Trilby (tril'bi). A novel by George Du Mau- 
rier, published in 1894. it deals with artist life in 
the Quartier Latin in Paris. It has been dramatized. 
Trilby O’Ferrall, the heroine, is by occupation a laundress 
and also a model “for the altogether ’’ in the artists' quar¬ 
ter. She is gay, generous, and friendly,— has, in short, all 
the virtues save one,— and is famous for the possession of 
the most beautiful foot in Paris. Her comradeship witii 
the three artists,—Taffy, the Laird (a Scotchman), and Lit¬ 
tle Billee, — who all love her more or less, forms the theme 
of the story. Svengali, a Polish Jew and a musical genius, 
gains cofitrol of her hypnotically, and hy means of this 
power develops her voice, and transforms her into a cele¬ 
brated prima donna. 

Trim (trim). Corporal. The military servant 
of Uncle Toby in Sterne’s “Tristram Shandy.” 
Trimalchio (tri-mal'ki-6). In the satirical novel 
of Petronius Arbiter, a rich and ignorant par¬ 
venu who gives a feast, an account of which 
forms one of the largest of the fragments of 
which the work now consists. 

Trimble (trim'bl), Robert. Born in Berkeley 
County,Va., 1777: died Aug. 25,1828. An Ameri¬ 
can politician, associate justice of the United 
States Supreme Court 1826-28. 

Trimmers (trim'erz). In English politics, a 
party which followed the Marquis of Halifax 
about 1680-90 in trimming between the Whigs 
and the Tories. 

Trimountain (tri'moun'''tan), or Tremont (tre- 
mont'). An early name of Boston. See Boston. 
Trimurti (tri-mor'ti). [In Skt.,‘having three 
forms,’ and then at the beginning of a compound 
a collective designation of Brahma, Vishnu, and 
Shiva.] The Hindu triad, consisting of these 
gods, associated in a threefold impersonation 
of the Supreme Spirit. Brahma is the creator, Vishnu 
the preserver, and Shiva the destroyer. Brahma should 
strictly be the first of three equal persons, but ordinarily 
either Shiva orVishnu is identified with the Supreme Being, 
and the other two, especially Brahma, are reduced to a sub¬ 
ordinate part. Although there are tracesof a triadic princi¬ 
ple in the earlier literature, as in the triad of Agni, Vayu or 
Indra, and Surya, the doctrine of the Trimurti is a develop¬ 
ment of the later Puranic theology, and rather aphilosophi- 
cal conception than an important article of popular belief. 
Its significance has been much exaggerated. These gods 
are creations of the Supreme Spirit, rather than the Su¬ 
preme Spirit himself. They are composed of material 
particles, and are subject to destruction and reabsorption. 
The points of difference from are quite as noticeable as 
the points of resemblance to the Christian doctrine of the 
Trinity. 

Trinacria (tri-na'kri-a). [Gr. HpivaKp'ta.'] An 
old name of Sicily, from the three promontories 
Pachynum, Pelorum, and Lilybffium. 

Trincalo (trin'ka-16), or Trinculo (trin'ku-16). 
The principal ehiaraeter in Tomkis’s “Albuma- 
zar”: a farmer. 

Trincomali (tring"k 9 -ma-le'). A seaport in 
Ceylon, situated ou the northeastern coast in 
lat. 8° 33' N., long. 81° 14' E. It has a fine harbor, 
and is one of the chief British naval stations in Asia. It 
was finally taken by the British from the Dutch in 1795. 
Population (1891), 11,411. 

Trinculo (trin'ku-16). A jester, a character in 
the “ Tempest” by Shakspere. 

Trinidad (trin-i-dad'; Sp.pron. tre-ne-THETH'). 
[Sp., ‘Trinity.’ Columbus is said to have 
given the name to the island on account of three 
prominent peaks near the shore where he first 
saw it.] Am island of the British West Indies, 
forming with Tobago a cro'wn eolony, situated 
northeast of Venezuela, near the coast, and 
opposite the northern mouths of the Orinoco. 
Capital, Port of Spain. The surface is varied, portions 
being mountainous. The chief exports are sugar, cocoa, 
molasses, coffee, and asphalt (from the celebrated pitch 
lake of La Brea). It was discovered by Columbus in 1498; 
and was taken by the British from the Spanish in 1797. 
Length, about 80 miles. Area, 1,754 square miles. Popu- 
lation (1892), 210,54L 

Trinidad. A small island belonging to Brazil, 
situated in the South Atlantic in lat. 20° 32' 
S., long. 29° 20' W. 

Trinidad. The capital of Las Animas Coimty, 
Colorado, situated on Las Animas River, in lat. 
37° 10' N. Population (1900), 5,345. 

Trinidad. A seaport on the southern coast of 
Cuba, about long. 80° W. Population (1899), 
11 , 120 . 

Trinidad. A town of Bolivia, capital of the 
department of Beni, near the river Mamore. 
It was the most celebrated of the Jesuit mission towns of 


Tripitaka 

the Madeira valley, but is now a mere village. Popula 
tion, about 2,000. 

Trinity (trin'i-ti). A small seaport on the east¬ 
ern coast of Newfoundland, 57 miles nortli- 
northwest of St. John’s. 

Trinity Bay. A large bay on the eastern side 
of Newfoundland, deeply indenting the coast, 
and nearly cutting off the peninsula of Avalon. 
Trinity Church. 1. A notable church (Episco¬ 
palian) at Boston, Massachusetts, designed by 
H. H. Richardson, founded in 1873, and conse¬ 
crated in 1877. The building is cruciform, 160 by 120 
feet, in the Roinanesque style of Auvergne, the masonry 
exhibiting inlaid patterns in stone of different colors. 
The transeptshave triple windows, and the front, with its 
graceful arcaded loggia, is flanked by towers. The chief 
feature of the church is the imposing central tower, which 
has square openings below and arcades above, with cylin¬ 
drical turrets at the angles, and a pyramidal tiled roof 211 
feet high, broken by picturesque dormers. The interior 
is ornamented with mural paintings by John La Farge 
and other artists. 

2. One of the oldest religious foundations 
(Episcopalian) in New York city, though the 
present building dates only from 1846. it is an 
example in brown stone of tlie English Perpendicular 
style, with square chevet, without transepts, and with an 
effective tower and spire, 284 feet high, at the east end, 
which is the front. The richly sculptured reredos and the 
bronze doors are artistically notable. 

Trinity College, The largest college of Cam¬ 
bridge University, England, founded by Henry 
VIII. in 1546 by the union of several older foun¬ 
dations. The beautiful gateway on the street is mainly 
of the time of Henry VIII. The great court, 340 by 280 
feet, is bounded on the north by the chapel and on the 
west by the hall. The chapel is of the Tudor period, with 
fine wood-carving and portrait-sculptures. The cloister 
court is arcaded on three sides, and on the fourth is 
bounded by the handsome classical library built by Wren. 
There are several other comparatively modern courts. 

Trinity College. A college of Oxford Univer¬ 
sity, founded by Sir Thomas Pope in 1554 upon 
the site of an old college of the priors of Dur¬ 
ham which had been founded in 1&6. The Renais¬ 
sance chapel, built in 1694, has a plain exterior with large 
round-arched windows, and possesses a fine altarpiece and 
a beautiful carved screen. 

Trinity College, or The University of Dub¬ 
lin. The leading educational institution in 
Ireland, fotmded by (Jueen Elizabeth in 1591. 
The chief front, toward College Green, is ornamented with 
Corinthian columns and pilasters and a pediment. The 
extensive buiidings inclose several quadrangles or 
“squares." The chapel has a Corinthian portico; the 
decorations of the fine library are also Corinthian. The 
campanile, which stands alone, is a circular domed Corin- 
thian belvedere, surmounted by a lantern, and resting ou 
a rusticated basement pierced by arches. 

Trinity College. An institution of learning at 
Hartford, Connecticut, it was opened in 1824, and 
was known as Washington College until 1846. It is under 
Episcopal control. It has about 150 students and a li¬ 
brary of 40,000 volumes. 

Trinity Hall. A college of Cambridge Univer¬ 
sity, England, founded in 1350, and occupied 
chiefly by students of law. 

Trinity House, Corporation of. An English 
corporation, first chartered in 1514, charged 
with various naval matters, especially with 
erecting lighthouses, etc. 

Trinity River. 1. A tributary of the Klamath 
River in northwestern California. Length, over 
100 miles.— 2. A river in Texas, formed by the 
union of the West Fork and Elm Fork, and 
flowing into Galveston Bay. Length, over 500 
milesj navigable about half its length. 
Trinkitat (tring-ki-tat'). A port on the Red 
Sea, about 38 miles southeast of Tokar: an im¬ 
portant strategic point in the Sudanese cam¬ 
paign of 1884. 

Trinkitat, Battle of. See Tokar. 

Trinobantes (trin-o-ban'tez). See the extract. 

The Trinobantes, another Belgian tribe, had settled in 
such parts of the modern Middlesex and Essex as were not 
covered by the oak forests or overflowed by the sea. Their 
western boundary may be fixed in the Valley of the Lea 
and along the edge of the “ Forest of Middlesex,” which 
once spread northwards from the swamp at Finsbury and 
covered the Weald of Essex. Their northern limit was 
fixed at the Valley of the Stour, a flat and marshy tract 
which is thought to have been covered at that time by the 
sea for a distance of many miles above the termination of 
the modern estuary. Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 105. 

Trinummus (tri-num'us). A comedy by 
Plautus. 

Triomphe, Arc de. See Arc de Triomphe. 
Tripartite Chronicle. A Latin historical poem 
by Gower. 

Tripitaka (tri-pi'ta-ka). [In Pali Tipitaka, the 
Three Baskets.] A collective name for the 
three classes into which the sacred writings of 
the Southern Buddhists are divided, viz. the 
Sutrapitaka (Pali Suttapitaka), ‘Aphorisms,’ 

‘ Discourses for the Laity ’; Vinayapitaka, ‘ Dis¬ 
cipline for the Order’; and Abhidharmapitaka 


Tripitaka 

Ahliidlia'mmapitalca)^ ‘Metaphysics/ The 
term “basket” was applied to these divisions because the 
palm-leaves on which they were written were kept in 
baskets. A list in detail of the several treatises included 
divisions maybe found in Rhys Davids's 
Buddhism^ (hondon,188G),pp. 18-21. Discussiiigtheques- 
tion of their enormous mass, Davids finds that, exclu- 
sive w the very frequent repetitious, they contain rather 
less than twice as many words as the Bible, and that a 
translation of them into English would be about four 
times as long. 

Triple Alliance. 1. A league betTveen Eng¬ 
land, Sweden, and the Netherlands, formed in 
1668, and designed to cheek the French aggres- 
^ons. 2, A league between France, Great 
Britain, and the Netherlands, formed in 1717, 
and directed chiefly against Spain. After the 
accession to it of Austria in 1718, it was known 
as the Quadvuple Alliance, — 3, An alliance be¬ 
tween Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Italy, 
formed in 1882, and designed to check Rus¬ 
sia and also France, it is chiefly the creation of 
Pnnce Bismarck. By its provisions the three powers are 
bound to support one another in certain contingencies. 
Its influence has succeeded to that of the League of the 
Three Emperors (the German, Austrian, and Russian), 
which was also largely the creation of Bismarck. It was 
renewed in June, 1902. 

Triple Alliance, War of the, or Paraguayan 

War. The war waged, 1865-70, between Pa¬ 
raguay on one side and Brazil, the Argentine 
Republic, and Uruguay on the other, in 1864-05 
Brazil had a short war with Uruguay which ended in the 
downfall of the government of the latter country, Flores 
assuming the presidency. Lopez, president of Paraguay, 
protested against the interference of Brazil in the affairs 
of Uruguay, and commenced the war by seizing a Brazil¬ 
ian passenger steamer at Asuncion (Nov., 1864) and in¬ 
vading Matto Grosso (Dec.-Jan., 1864-65). Early in 1866 he 
sent a force across Argentine territory against the Bra¬ 
zilian province of Rio Grande do Snl; subsequently he 
seized Argentine merchantmen, and on April 14, 1865, oc¬ 
cupied Corrientes, taking two Argentine war vessels. On 
June 11 the Paraguayan flotilla was nearly annihilated in 
a combat with the Brazilian squadron at Riachuelo, below 
Corrientes. The Argentine Republic declared war on 
Paraguay April 6; and on May 1 the triple offensive and 
defensive alliance between Brazil, the Argentine, and 
Uruguay was signed at Buenos Ayres. The Emperor of 
Brazil and Presidents Mitre and Flores took personal part 
in the campaign in Rio Grande do Sul; the Paraguayans 
who had invaded that province were besieged in Uruguay- 
ana, and surrendered (6,000 men) Sept. 18, 1865. On Oct. 26 
Corrientes was occupied by the allies, who, after some 
fighting, crossed the Parang into Paraguay, April, 1866. 
The most important of the subsequent operations were 
near the river Paraguay, and especially at Humaitd and 
Curupaity, where Lopez had strong fortifications. The 
principal events were : Paraguayans defeated at Estero 
Bellaco (May 2, 1866) and Tuyuty (May 24); Boqueron 
taken, July 16; allies repulsed at Sauce, July 18; Curuzii 
bombarded Sept. 1, taken by assault Sept. 3 (the Brazil¬ 
ian ironclad Rio de Janeiro was sunk by a torpedo Sept. 
2); allies repulsed at Curupaity, Sept. 22; second battle 
of Tuyuty, Nov. 3, 1867 ; passage of HumaitA by the allied 
fleet, Feb. 19, 1868; Brazilians repulsed at Humaitd, July 
16 ; Paraguayans abandoned Huraaitii, July 25; repulsed 
at Pikisiry, Sept. 23; battles near Villeta, Dec. 6 and 11; 
Villeta occupied by the allies, Dec. 11; battles on Dec. 21, 
22. and 27, ending in the surrender of Angostura Dec. 30; 
allies entered Asuncion, Jan. 1, 1869. Subsequently there 
were numerous combats, generally adverse to the Para¬ 
guayans. Lopez was forced into the northern part of Para¬ 
guay, and was defeated and killed at the Aquidahan. A 
small Brazilian army had operated in Matto Grosso, but 
its movements, from a military point of view, were unim¬ 
portant. The allies were commanded successively by 
Mitre, Lima e Silva, and the Count d'Eu. 

Tripoli (trip'o-li). A vilayet of the Turkish 
empire, situated along the coast of northern 
Africa, about long. 9°-25° E., bounded by 
Tunis on the northwest and by the desert on the 
west and south, it contains the oasis of Fezzan and 
other oases, and has a narrow fertile belt near the coast. 
The capital is Tripoli. The inhabitants are Moors, Kabyles, 
Arabs, Turks, etc. It was anciently a possession of Car¬ 
thage, and later of Rome; was conquered by the Arabs in 
the 7th century, and by the Turks in the middle of the 16th 
centuiy; became a seat of Barbary pirates; secured its in¬ 
dependence in 1714; and was reconquered by Turkey in 
1835. Population, 800,000. 

Tripoli. [Gr, TpiVoX^f, name of several places 
regarded as including ‘three cities.’] A sea¬ 
port, the capital of Tripoli, in lat. 32° 54' N., 
long. 13° 11' E. It has some foreign trade, and is the 
starting-point of caravans for the ulterior. It was formerly 
a piratical stronghold, and several times has been bom¬ 
barded. Population (estimated), 20,000-30,000. 

Tripoli, or Tripolis (trip'o-lis), or Tarabulus 
(ta-ra'bo-los). A town in Syria, Asiatic Tur¬ 
key, situated on the river Abu-Ali (Kadisha), 
near its mouth, in lat. 34° 27'N., long. 35°49'E. 
It has considerable trade, fisheries, and manufactures of 
silk ; its neighboring seaport is Al-Mina. Tripoli was 
an ancient Phenician city; was taken by the Saracens 
about 639 ; was besieged by the Crusaders in 1104, and 
taken in 1109 ; and was destroyed in 1289, but rebuilt. Its 
castle is a large structure with crenellated walls and ma- 
cliicolated towers. Its halls, courts, arcades, and rock-cut 
passages and casemates are of great interest. Pop., 17,000. 

Tripolitan War. ^ A war between the United 
States and Tripoli, 1801-05. War was declared by 
Tripoli June 10,1801, because the United States refused to 
increase its payment for immunity from the depredations 
C.—64 


1009 

of the Tripolitan corsairs. In anticipation of this event, 
however, the United States had already sent a squadron 
to the Mediterranean. In Oct., 1803, the frigate Phila¬ 
delphia, Captain Bainbridge, while chasing a corsair into 
the harbor of Tripoli, struck a sunken rock and was cap¬ 
tured by the Tripolitans: she was burned by Decatur Feb. 
16,1804. In July, 1804, Commodore Edward Preble began 
a series of only partially successful attacks on the harbor 
fortifications, the fifth and last of which was made in the 
following September. In the meantime a land expedition 
under William Eaton induced Tripoli to conclude peace 
June 4,1805 (see Eaton, William). 

Tripolitza (tre-po-lit'sa), or Tripolis. The 
capital of the nomarchy of Arcadia, Greece, in 
lat. 37° 30' N., near the ancient Mantinea and 
Tegea. it became the capital of the pashalic of Morea 
in 1718; was stormed by the Greeks Oct. 17,1821; and was 
retaken by Ibrahim Pasha June 22,1825, and ruined. Pop¬ 
ulation (1889), 10,057. 

Trip to Calais, A, A play by Foote, in which, 
under the name of Lady Kitty Crocodile, he un¬ 
dertook to ridicule the notorious Duchess of 
Kingston, She secured the prohibition of the play, and 
he altered it and produced it as “ The Capuchin ” ; but his 
health broke down under an indictment for criminal as¬ 
sault, procured by a creature of the duchess, and he died 
not long after. 

Triptolemus (trip-tol'e-mus). [Gr. TpiTrrdTie- 
In Greek mythology, a favorite of De- 
meter: the inventor of the plow and patron 
of agriculture. He was honored in the Eleu- 
sinian mysteries. 

Trip to Scarborough, A. An alteration by 
Sheridan of Vanbrugh’s “Relapse,” produced 
in 1777. 

Trismegistus. See Hermes. 

Trissino (tres-se'no), Giovanni Giorgio. Born 
at Vicenza, Italy, July 8, 1478: died in Dec., 
1550. An Italian lyric, epic, and dramatic poet 
and scholar. See the extract. 

Gian-Giorgio Trissino had, in fact, sufiiclentmerittojus- 
tify that celebrity which, during a whole century,placed J\is 
name in the first rank in Italy. Born at Vicenza in li78, 
of an illustrious family, he was equally qualified by his 
education for letters and for public business. He came to 
Rome when he was twenty-four years of age, and had re¬ 
sided there a considerable time when Pope Leo X., struck 
by his talents, sent him as his ambassador to the Emperor 
Maximilian. Under the pontificate of Clement VII. he 
was also charged with embassies to Charles V. and to the 
Republic of Venice, and was decorated by the former with 
the order of the Golden Fleece. In the midst of public 
affairs he cultivated, with ardor, poetry and the languages. 
He was rich ; and, possessing aftne taste in architecture, he 
employed P^ladio to erect a country house, in the best 
style, at Criccoli. Domestic vexations, and more particu¬ 
larly a lawsuit with his own son, embittered his latter 
days. He died in 1560, aged seventy-two. The most just 
title to fame possessed by Trissino is founded on his “So- 
fonisba,” which may be considered as the fli'st regular tra¬ 
gedy since the revival of letters. 

Sismondi, Lit. of the South of Europe, I. 408. 

Trissotin (tre-s6-tan'). A “pedant” in Mo- 
li^re’s “Les femmes savantes,” intended to 
ridicule the Abb6 Cotin. 

Tristan (tris'tan). A prose Breton or Cornish 
romance . The first part was written or translated about 
1170 by a Norman knight, Luces de Gast, who lived near 
.Salisbury in the time of Henry II. The second part was 
written by H^lie de Borron, who connected Tristan (“ Tris¬ 
tram ” in the Old English form) with the Round Table ro¬ 
mances. The name appears in many forms, as Tristan, 
Tristans, Tristanz, Tristant, Tristran, Tristram, Tristrant, 
Trystren, Tristram, Tristrem, Tiystrem, Trastram., Tritan, 
Tritans, Tritam, and was associated with the Latin tristis, 
sorrowful. 

The story of Tristan seems to have been current from the 
earliest times. It was the subject of a number of metrical 
tales in the Romance language, which were versified by the 
French minstrels from ancient British authorities. From 
these original documents, or from the French metrical 
tales, was compiled the Sir Tristrem attributed to Thomas 
of Erceldoune, and which has been edited by Mr. fSir Wal¬ 
ter] Scott. There are also extant two fragments of metri¬ 
cal versions, which are supposed to be parts of one whole 
work, written by Raoul de Beauvais, who lived in the mid¬ 
dle of the thirteenth century. 

Dunlop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 193. 

Tristan da Cunha (tris-tan' da kon'ya). A 
group of three islands and two islets in the 
South Atlantic, in lat. 37° 3' S., long. 12° 18' 
W. They are of volcanic formation. The group includes 
Tristan, Inaccessible, and Nightingale. They were dis¬ 
covered by the Portuguese in 1506, and were taken pos¬ 
session of by Great Britain in 1816. Highest peak, about 
8,500 feet. Population (1893), 62. 

Tristan rErmite (tres-ton' ler-met'). The pro¬ 
vost of Louis XI. of France, infamous for his 
cruelty. 

Tristan nnd Isolde (tris'tan ont e-zol'de). 1. 
An epic poem by Eilhard von Oberge, written 
in the last half of the 12th century. He intro¬ 
duced this romauce to German literature.— 2. 
A famous epic poem by Gottfried von Strass- 
burg, written in the 12th century, but later than 
Eilhard’s poem. This is the classical form of the story. 
It was left unfinished, and sequels were written by two 
later poets, the last in 1300. It was closely connected with 
the English Sir Tristrem ” and with a Noitheru saga. 


Tread, The 

3. An opera, both words and music by Wag¬ 
ner, first produced at Munich in 1865, 
Tristram, or Tristrem. See Tristan. 
Tristram (tris'tram), Sir, of Lyonesse. [From 
L. tristis^ sorrowful.] One of the most cele¬ 
brated knights of the Round Table. His love 
for Isolde, or Iseult, the wife of King Mark, forms the sub¬ 
ject of many romances. He was born in the open country, 
where his mother, who died shortly after, was in great sor¬ 
row : hence she gave him this name. See Tristan. 

Tristram Shandy (tris'tram shan'di). A fa¬ 
mous novel by Sterne (9 vols. 1760-67): so 
called from its nominal hero. The first volume in¬ 
troduces Walter Shandy and his brother the Captain 
(L'ncle Toby), Slop, and Yorick. Corporal Trim is promi¬ 
nent in the second volume; the third and fourth contain a 
good deal on the subject of noses and Slawkenbergius; 
the sixth contains the episode of Le Fevre; and the Widow 
Wadman is introduced in the eighth. The character of 
Walter Shandy, Tristram’s father, an opinionated, captious 
old gentleman, is taken from that of Arbuthnot’s Martin 
Scriblerus the elder. 

Trita (tri-ta'). A Vedic god appearing in con¬ 
nection with the Maruts, Vata or Vayu, and 
Indra, and to whom, as to them, combats with 
demons, such as^vashtra, Vritra, and the dra¬ 
gon, are ascribed. He is called Aptya, a word perhaps 
related to ap, 'water,’ and thought of as living concealed 
and very far away when ills are wished to Trita. Related 
to Trita is Traitana, the name of a superhuman being or 
designation of a god. With Aptya is compared the Aves- 
tan Athurya, inhal)itant of the waters, the name of a fam¬ 
ily whence descended Yima and in modern Persian At- 
bin or Abtin, the name of the father of Faridun ; with 
Traitana, Avestan Thraetaona (which see), modern Persian 
Faridun (which see). 

Triton (tri'ton). [Gr, Tp/rtjv.] In Greek and 
Latin mythology, a son of Poseidon and Amphi- 
trite (or Celjeno), who dwelt with his father 
and mother in a golden palace at the bottom of 
the sea, and was a gigantic and redoubtable 
divinity. In the later mythology Tritons appear as a 
race of subordinate sea-deities, fond of pleasure and fig¬ 
uring with tlie Nereids in the train of the greater sea- 
gods: they were conceived as combining the human figure 
with that of lower animals or monsters. A common at¬ 
tribute of Tritons is a shell-trumpet, which they blow to 
quiet the restless waves. 

Tritons. See Triton. 

Triumph of Caesar, The. A series of nine 
paintings in tempera on linen, each nine feet 
square, by Mantegna, in Hampton Court Pal¬ 
ace, England. Csesar advances in a chariot, 
attended by a train of soldiers, captives, and 
trophies. 

Triumph of Death, The. A fresco in the Campo 
Santo, Pisa, formerly ascribed to Orcagna, but 
now to the Lorenzetti (1350). It is an allegory con- 
-trasting worldly pomp and delight with their annihilation 
in death and with the outcome in a future existence. 

Triumph of Galatea. See Galatea. 

Triumph of Silenus. A painting by Rubens, in 
the Old Museum at Berlin (until 1885 at Blen¬ 
heim Palace). Silenus totters forward, supported by a 
negro and a satyr and preceded by a faun with a flute. 
In front are boys and a tiger, and behind nymphs and 
satyrs with a landscape background. Vandyke is said to 
have collaborated in this painting. 

Triumvirate (tri-um'vi-rat), First. In Ro¬ 
man history', an agreement or alliance formed 
in B, c. 60 between Csesar, Pompey, and Cras- 
sus, for the purpose of dividing the power 
among them. Cfesar obtained the consulship for the 
next year (59) and a command in Cisalpine Gaul (extended 
to Transalpine Gaul) and Illyricum for 5 years (extended 
for 5 years more). Pompey received for his veterans as¬ 
signments of lands, and for himself later the commission- 
ership of corn supplies. By a renewal of the league at 
Lucca in 65, Pompey received the consulship and com¬ 
mand in Spain, and Crassus the consulship and command 
in the East (where he was killed in 53). The union be¬ 
tween Cresar and Pompey was formally broken by the civil 
war in 49. 

Triumvirate, Second. An alliance formed in 
43 B. c. between Octavian (Augustus), Mark 
Antony, and Lepidus, on an island in the river 
Reno, near Bologna. The triumvirs were to have con¬ 
sular powers for 3 yeais: they appointed magistrates, 
and their decrees were valid as laws. Octavian received 
Africa and the islands; Antony, Gaul; Lepidus, Spain and 
Narbonensis. The alliance was followed by a wholesale 
proscription, and by the overtlirow of the republicans un¬ 
der Brutus and Cassius in 42. Lepidus was soon reduced 
to a minor position, and eventually banished. By a treaty 
at Brundisium Octavian received the West and Antony the 
East. The union was broken in 31, and Antony was over¬ 
thrown in the battle of Actium. 

Trivia (triv'i-a), or the Art of Walking the 
Streets of London. A burlesque poem by Gay, 
published iu 1716. It is a mine of information 
on outdoor life in the reign of Queen Anne. 

Troad (tro'ad), The. The region at the north¬ 
western extremity of Asia Minor, included be¬ 
tween the ^gean, the Hellespont, the Sea of 
Marmora, Mount Ida, and the (julf of Adramyt- 
tinm: the ancient Troas. It contained the Ho¬ 
meric Troy (which see). 


Trobriand 

Trobriand (tro-bryon'), Philippe Regis de. 

Born at Tours, France, June 4, 1816; died at 
Bayport, L. I., N. Y., July 15,1897. A Frencli- 
Ameriean officer, journalist, and author. He 
emigrated to the United States in 1841; was editor and 
proprietor of the “Revue de Nouveau Monde,” New York, 
ISIS-.W; and was joint editor of the “Courrier des Etats- 
Uuis” 1854-61. He joined tlie United States volunteer 
service as colonel in 1861, and became brigadier-general 
of volunteers in 1864. He commanded a brigade of the 2d 
army corps in the engagements at Deep Bottom, Peters¬ 
burg, Hatcher’s Bun, and Five Forks, and was at the head 
of a division in the final operations against Pachmond. 
He was brevetted major-general of volunteers in 1865; en¬ 
tered the regular army as colonel of the Slst infantry in 
1866; and was placed on the retired list in 1879. Author of 
“Quatre aus de campagnes k I’arm^e du Potomac” (1867). 
Trobriand (tro-bre-and') Islands. Agi-oup of 
small islands, east of New Guinea and south 
of New Britain. 

Trocadero (tro-ka-da'ro). A fort near Cadiz, 
Spain, taken by the French Aug. 31, 1823. 
Trocadero. A square in Paris, situated on the 
right bank of the Seine, opposite the Champ-de- 
Mars. It contained the Exposition building in 
1878. 

Trocadero, Palais du. Bee Palais du Trocadero. 
Trochu (tro-shii'), Louis Jules. Born at Palais, 
Morbihan, Prance, May 12, iMS: died at Tours, 
France, Oct. 7, 1896. A French general. He 
served in Algeria, in the Crimean war, and in the Italian 
war of 1859; was appointed governor of Paris in Aug., 1870; 
became member of the government of national defense 
and was charged with the defense of Paris in Sept.; re¬ 
signed in Jan., 1871; was a deputy 1871-72; and resigned 
from the army in 1873. He wrote “L’Armde fran?aise en 
1867,” and several works in his own defense. 

Troezen (tre'zen). [Gr. Tpoff^r.] lu ancient 
geography, a city of Peloponnesus, Greece, sit¬ 
uated near the coast 39 miles southwest of 
Athens, it was originally an Ionian settlement, but 
later became Doric. It took an active part in the Persian 
wars, and sided later with Sparta. 

Trcezen, anciently Posidonia (Strab. viii. p. 542; Steph. 
Byz. ad voc.), was situated on the eastern coast of the Pe- 
loponnese, not quite two miles (15 stades) from the shore, 
between the peninsula of Methana and Hermione. The 
remains of the ancient city may be traced near the mod¬ 
em village of Dhkmala. Rmolinson, Herod., IV. 84, note. 
Troglodytse (trog-lo-di'te). [L., from Gr. rpo- 
y7iMvTT/c, one who creeps into holes.] Cave- 
dwellers; troglodytes: a name given in an¬ 
tiquity to various races of men, especially to cer¬ 
tain inhabitants of the shores of the Eed Sea. 
Trogus Poinpeius(tr6'guspom-pe'yus). Lived 
about 10 A. D. A Eoman historian, author of 
a general history, partly preserved in an epit¬ 
ome by Justin. See the extract. 

About the same time as Livy, .and as it were to supple¬ 
ment his history, Pompeius Trogus wrote his Universal 
History, Historioe Philippic®, in 44 books, beginning with 
Ninus and extending to the writer’s own time, from a 
Greek source (probably Timagenes); it was composed in 
a lively style and classical diction, and was also more rich 
in material and less rhetorical than Livy. We know the 
work chiefly through the abridgment of Justinus. Be¬ 
sides his historical work, Trogus wrote also on zoology 
and botany, after the best authorities, Aristotle and Theo- 
phrastos. 

Tcuffel and Schwabe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), I. 531. 
Troil (troll), Magnus. The udaler or magnate 
of Zetland in Scott’s novel “The Pirate.” His 
daughters Minna and Brenda are the principal 
female characters. 

Troilus (tro'i-lus). In Greek legend, according 
to a common account, a son of Priam. See 
Troilus and Cressida. 

Troilus and Cressida (tro'i-lus and kres'i-da). 

1. A poem by Chaucer, written about 1369. it 
is a version of Boccaccio’s “ Filostrato.” There are addi¬ 
tions, however, whicli show his reading of the “Gestede 
Troie ” of Benoit de Sainte-Maure (in which the stoiy first 
appeared as an addition of Sainte-Maure’s to the legen¬ 
dary history of ’Troy ascribed to Dares Phrygius and Dictys 
Cretensis), or of the Latin version of Sainte-Maure by Guido 
Colonna. The Lollius to whom Chaucer attributes the 
story is now thought to be mythical. 

2. A play by Dekker and Chettle, acted in 
1599.— 3. A tragedy by Shakspere, thought to 
be altered from an older one. It was played at the 
Globe about 1600, licensed to be printed in 1603 and 1609, 
and printed in the folio edition of 1623. 

Troilus and Cressida, or Truth Found too 
Late. A play by Dryden, printed in 1678, in 
which be undertook to “correct” what he 
“opined was in all probability” one of “Shak- 
spere’s first Endeavours on the Stage.” 

Trois Couleurs (trwa ko-ler'), Les. [F., ‘The 
Tricolor.’] A popular French political song, 
written after 1830 by Adolphe Vogel, celebrat¬ 
ing the fall of the white flag and the return of 
the tricolor. 

Trois Echelles (trwa za-shei'). [P ., ‘three lad¬ 
ders.’] The executioner of Louis XI. of France. 
Scott introduces him in “(Juentin Durward.” 
Trois Mousquetaires (trwa mos-ke-tar'), Les. 
[F., ‘ The Three Musketeers.’] A novel by Alex- 


1010 

andre Dumas pei’C, published in 1844. The scene 
is laid in the time of Richelieu. The three musketeers are 
Athos, Portlios, and Aramis, but D’Artagnan is the princi¬ 
pal character. See these names. 

Troizen. See Trcezen. 

Trojan (tro'jan) Cycle, The. Agroup of legends 
or poems relating to the Trojan war. See Cyclic 
Poets. 

Trojan War. In Greek legend, a war waged for 
ten years by the confederated Greeks under the 
lead of Agamemnon, king of Mycenee and Ar- 
golis, against the Trojans and their allies, for 
the recovery of Helen, wife of Menelaus, king 
of Sparta or Lacedsemon, who had been can-ied 
off by Paris, son of the Trojan king Priam. See 
Iliad. 

The dates for the Trojan war vary almost two cen¬ 
turies. Duris placed it as early as B. C. 1335 (Clem. Alex. 
Stromat. i. p. 337, A.). Clemens in B. C. 1149. Isocrates, 
Ephorus, Democritus, and Phanias seemed to have in¬ 
clined to the later, Herodotus, Thucydides, the author of 
the Life of Homer, and the compiler of the Parian Jlarble, 
to the earlier period. The date now usually received, B. C. 
1183, is that of Eratosthenes, whose chronology was purely 
artificial and rested on no solid basis. The following is a 
list of the principal views on this subject: Duris placed 
the fall of Troy in 1335 B. C. ; author of the Life of Homer, 
1270 ; Herodotus, 1260 ; Thucydides, 1260 ; Parian Marble, 
1209; Eratosthenes, 1183; Sosibius, 1171; Ephorus, 1169; 
Clemens, 1149. Rawlin^on, Herod., II. 223, note. 

Trollope (trol'up), Anthony. Bom at London, 
April 24,1815; died Dec. 6, 1882. An English 
novelist, son of Frances Trollope. He studied at 
Harrow and Winchester, and spent the greater part of his 
life in the postal service, as inspector in Ireland, England, 
and abroad. He assisted in establishing the “Fortnightly 
Review” in 1865. In 1867 he retired from the post-office 
and undertook the management of “St. Paul’s,” a maga¬ 
zine which existed only lor about 31 years. He came to 
the United States in 1868 on post-office affairs and with a 
view to establishing an international copyright. Among 
his novels, in many of which the same characters 
(notably Mrs. Proudie and Lady Glencora) and the same 
localities reappear, retaining their identity, are “ The 
Macdermots of Ballycloran ” (1847), “The Kellys and 
the O’Kellys” (1848), “La Vendee” (1860), “The War¬ 
den” (1855), “Barchester Towers” (18571, “The Three 
Clerks’’ (1857), “Doctor Thorne” (1858), “ The Bertrams” 
(1859), “ Castle Richmond ” (I860), “ Orley Farm ” (1861-62), 
“Framley Parsonage” (1861), “Tales of All Countries” 
(1861-63), “The Struggles of Brown, Jones, and Robinson” 
(1862), “ Rachel Ray” (1863), “ The Small House at Ailing- 
ton” (1864), “Can You Forgive Her?” (1864), “Miss Mac¬ 
kenzie” (1865), “The Claverings” (1867), “Nina Balatka” 
(1867), “ The Last Chronicle of Barset ” (1867), “Linda Tres- 
sel” (1868), “He Knew He was Right” (1869), “Phineas 
Finn’’ (1869), “The Vicar of Bullhampton” (1870), “Sir 
Harry Hotspur of Humblethwaite ” (1870), “ Phineas 
Redux” (1873), “Lady Anna” (1874), “Harry Heathcote, 
eto.”(1874), “The Way we Live Now” (1875), “The Prime 
Minister”(1875), “The American Senator” (1877), “IsHe 
Popenjoy?’^ (1878), “John Caldigate” (1879), “An Eye for 
an Eye” (1879), “Cousin Henry” (1879), “The Duke’s 
Children” (1880), “Ayala’s Angel” (1881), “Dr. Wortle’s 
School ” (1881), “The Fixed Period ” (1882), “Kept in the 
Dark” (1882), “Marion Fay ” (1882), “Mr. Scarborough’s 
Family” (1882), “The Land Leaguers” (unfinished, 1882), 
“An Old Man’s Love” (1884). His “ Autobiography” was 
published in 1883; it was written in 1875-76, with additions 
in 1879. Among his books of travel are “ The West Indies 
and the Spanish Main” (1859), “North America” (1862), 
and travels in South Africa, Australia, etc. He also wrote 
lives of Cicero (1880), and of Thackeray (in “English Men 
of Letters,” 1879), etc. 

Trollope, Mrs. (Frances Milton). Bom at Sta¬ 
pleton, near Bristol, 1780: died at Florence, Oct. 
6,1863. An English novelist and writer of trav¬ 
els, the mother of Anthony and T. Adolphus 
Trollope. She lived in the United States 1829-32. She 
wrote “Domestic Mannersof the Americans ”(1832 : which 
created much comment) and various travels on the Conti¬ 
nent. Among her numerous novels are “'The Vicar of 
Wrexhill,” “The Widow Barnaby,” and “Petticoat Gov¬ 
ernment.” 

Trollope, Thomas Adolphus. Bom April 29, 
1810 : died at Clifton, Nov. 11, 1892. An Eng¬ 
lish writer, brother of Anthony Trollope. He was 
educated at Winchester and Oxford. He went to Italy in 
1841, and resided in Florence till 1873, when he went to 
Rome. In 1888 he returned to England. He wrote “ A 
Summer in Brittany” (1840), “A Summer in IVestern 
France ” (1841), “ Impressions of a Wanderer, etc.” (1850), 
“ The Girlhood of Catherine de’ Medici ” (1856), “ A Decade 
of Italian Women ” (1859 : Vittoria Colonna was included 
in this), “Tuscany in 1849 and in 1859” (1859), “Filippo 
Strozzl” (1860), “Paul V. the Pope and Paul the Friar” 
(1860), “A Lenten Journey in Umbria, etc.” (1862), “ A His¬ 
tory of the Commonwealth of Florence” (1865), “The Pa¬ 
pal Conclaves as they Were and as they Are ” (1876), “ Life 
of Pope Pius the Ninth ” (1877), “ A Peep Behind the Scenes 
at Rome ” (1877), “ Sketches from French History ” (1878), 
“ What I Remember” (1887), etc. He wrote also a num¬ 
ber of novels, among them “La Beata,”“Lindisfarn Chase,” 
“Diamond Cut Diamond,’’and “TheGarstangsofGarstang 
Grange.” His second wife, Frances Eleanor Ternan, has 
written a number of novels, among them ‘ ‘ AuntMargaret’s 
Trouble,” “The Sacristan’s Household,”and “ThatUnfor- 
tunate Marriage.” With her husband she wrote “Homes 
and Haunts of the Italian Poets ” (1881). 

Tromp (tromp), Cornelis or Cornelius. Bom 

Sept. 9, 1629: died at Amsterdam, May 29,1691. 
A Dutch admiral, son of M. H. Tromp. He ob¬ 
tained a command against the Algerine pirates at the age 
of nineteen, and was promoted rear-admiral about 1653. 
He was defeated by the English at Solebay in 1665 ; served 


Trowbridge, John 

under De Ruyter in 1666; and gained several victories over 
the Allies in 1673. He afterward assisted the Danes against 
the Swedes, and became lieutenant-admiral-general of the 
United Provinces on the death of De Ruyter in 1676. 

Tromp, Martin Harpertzoon. Born at Briel, 
Netherlands, 1597: killed July 31,1653. A Dutch 
admiral. He entered the navy in 1624; was made lieuten¬ 
ant-admiral in 1637 ; gained two decisive victories over 
the Spaniards in 1639 ; was worsted by Blake in the Downs 
May 19, 1652; defeated Blake olf Dungeness Nov. 29,1652; 
fouglit a drawn battle with Blake, Monk, and Deane in the 
Channel Feb. 18-20, 1653; fought an indecisive engage¬ 
ment with Deane and Monk in tlie Channel in June ; and 
was defeated by Monk off the Texel, and killed, July 31,1653. 

Trompeter von Sackingen, Der. [G., ‘The 
Trumpeterof Sackingen.’] A popular epic poem 
by Joseph Victor von Scheffel (published in 
1853),which has reached its 200th edition in Ger¬ 
many. It has been translated into English under the title 
of “The Trumpeter: a Romance of the Rhine,” and is the 
subject of several operas : one by Victor Nessler was pro¬ 
duced in 1884. 

Tromso (trom'se). The capital of the stift and 
amt of Tromso,-Norway, situated on the small 
island Tromso, in Tromso Sound, in lat. 69° 39' 
N., long. 18° 57' E. It has seal- and walras-flsh- 
eries, and a trade in furs and flsh. Population, 
6,079. 

Trondhjem (trond'yem). A stift in central Nor¬ 
way. 

Trondhjem, or Throndhjem (trond'yem), or 
Drontheim (dront'him). A seaport and the 
third city in Norway, capital of Trondhjem 

. stift, situated on the*Trondhjem Fjord in lat. 
63° 27' N., long. 10° 23' E. it has important foreign 
and domestic commerce; exports fish, lumber, copper, etc.; 
and has ship-building apd manufactures. Its cathedral, the 
most notable church in Scandinavia, was founded in the 
11th centui-y, but rebuilt in the IQth and 13th. The Roman¬ 
esque transept, with its tower, and the beautiful chapter- 
house are of the 12th century; and the choir, with its 
chapels and the octangular chevet, and the impressive 
nave are of the 13th. The eastern end of the church is 
architecturally distinct from the remainder of the build¬ 
ing, and forms a feature of the nature of Becket’s Crown 
at Canterbury. The western facade exhibits a rose-window 
and a profusion of sculpture. The cathedral was an early 
burial-place for the kings of Norway, and is now the place 
of their coronation. It has for many years been under¬ 
going a careful restoration. Population (1891), with sub¬ 
urbs, 29,162. 

Trondhjem Fjord. A flord on the western coast 
of Norway, extending inland about 70 miles. 

Trophonius (tro-fd'ni-us). [Gr. Tpo^owof.] A 
Greek architect, reputed to have been the son 
of Erginus, king of Orehomenus, or of Apollo. 
He is said to have built, with his brother Agamedes, the 
temple of Apollo at Delphi. He was celebrated as a hero 
after his death, and had an oracle in a cave near Lebadeia 
in Bceotia. 

Troppau (trop'pou). A former principality, 
now in large part belonging to Prussia. 

Troppau, Slav. Opava. The capital of Austrian 
Silesia, situated on the Oppa, on the Prussian 
frontier, in lat. 49° 56' N., long. 17° 54' E. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 22,867. 

Troppau, Congress of. A congress of the mon- 
arehs of Eussia, Austria, and Prussia, held at 
Troppau Oct.-Dee., 1820, for the purpose of de¬ 
liberating on the Neapolitan revolution and 
other popular movements, and preserving the 
Holy Alliance. 

Trossachs, or Trosachs (tros'aks). A romantic 
valley in the Highlands of western Perthshire, 
between Lochs Katrine and Aehray: made cel¬ 
ebrated by Scott in the “Lady of the Lake.” 

Trotwood (trot'wud), Betsey. The eccentric 
but kind-hearted greataunt of David Copper- 
field, in Dickens’s novel “David Copperfield.” 
Troup (trop), George McIntosh. Born at Mc¬ 
Intosh Bluff, Ga., Sept. 8,1780: died in Laurens 
County, Ga., May 3, 1856. An American poli¬ 
tician. He was member of Congress from Georgia 1807- 
1815; United States senator 1816-18; governor of Georgia 
1823-27; and United States senator 1829-33. He was a 
prominent advocate of State rights. 

Trousseau (tro-so'), Armand. Born at Tours, 
Prance. 1801: died at Paris, Nov. 22, 1866. A 
noted French physician, professor in the medi¬ 
cal faculty and phj’'sician at the Hotel Dieu at 
Paris. He wrote “ Traits de th^rapeutique et 
de matifere medicate” (1836-39), etc. 

Trouville (tro-vel'). A seaport in the depart¬ 
ment of Calvados, France, situated at the 
motith of the Touques in the Bay of the Seine, 
9 miles south of Le Havre, it is a frequented sea¬ 
side resort. Population (1891), commune, 6,243. On the 
other side of the Touques is the town Deauville. 

Trovatore (tro-va-to're), II. [ft, ‘ The Trou¬ 
badour.’] An opera by Verdi, produced at 
Eome in 1853. An English version, “ The Gip¬ 
sy’s Vengeance,” was produced at Drury Lane 
in 1856. 

Trowbridge (tro'brij), John. Born at Boston, 
Mass., Aug. 5, 1843. An American physicist, 


Trowbridge, John 1011 

Eui^ordprofessor of the application of science the Central Pacific Eailroad 91 miles northeast 
■ ^ useful arts at Harvard (since 1888). He of Sacramento. Population (1890), 1,350. 

Physics : a Manual of Experi- Truckee fliver. A river in eastern Califoimia 
rn ^ , and western Nevada which flows from Lake 


‘Coupon Bonds, etc.” (1871); books for the young,“ His 
Own Master” (1877), ‘'The Tinkham Brothers' Tide-Mill" 
(1884), the “ Jack Hazard ” stories, etc.; and several vols. 
of poems, notably “The Vagabonds, and Other Poems” 
(ISyg), ‘f'l’he Book of Gold ” (1877), ‘‘ The Lost Earl ” (1888). 

Trowbridge, William Petit. Born in Oakland 


stern.^] A comedy by Plautus. 

Truewit (tro'wit). A scholar and gentleman, 
the expositor of the other characters in Jonson’s 
‘‘ Epiccene.” Dryden says in the preface to his “ Even¬ 
ing’s Love” that he is the best character of a gentleman 
that Ben Jonson ever made. 


County,Mich.,May25,1828: diedatNewHaven, Trujillo, or Truxillo (tro-hel'yo). A seaport 


Conn., Aug. 12, 1892. An American engineer. 
He graduated at West Point in 1848 ; was for many years 
connected with the United States Coast Survey; and be¬ 
came professor of engineering in the School of Mines at 
Columbia College in 1876. He published “Heat as a 
Source of Power ” (1874), etc. 

Troy (troi). [L. Troja, Gr. Tpota, Tpof^, Tpota, 
Tpuij;.] An ancient city of the Troad, famous 


on the northern coast of Honduras, near long. 
85° 58' W. It was founded in 1525. Popula¬ 
tion, about 3,000. 

Trujillo, or Truxillo. A town of the depart¬ 
ment of Libertad, Peru, about 3 miles from the 
coast, in lat. 8° 8' S. it was founded by Francisco 
Pizarro, in 1635, near an Indian town of the Chimus (see 
Chimu). Population (1889), about 11,000. 


in Greek legend as the capital of Priam and the TrSo IntSnTv of See 
Ob ect of the siege by the allied Greeks under T^^i (tro'K) rMCi%no^ 

Agamemnon. See Iliad and Trojan War. The ° extract. 

Some Gothic soldiers bought from some Vandals a trula 
of wheat for an aureus. As the trula was only the third 


See Iliad and Trojan War. The 
site of this Homeric city was generally believed in an¬ 
tiquity to be identical with that of the Greek Ilium (which 
see), the modern Hissarlik; and this view has been sup¬ 
ported in recent times most notably by Schliemann, whose 
explorations at Hissarlik laid bare remains of a series (6 
or 7) of ancient towns, one above the other, at least one of 
which is universally admitted to be prehistoric. The third 
and later the second from the bottom he identified with 
the Homeric town. On the other hand, some scholars re¬ 
gard the situation of Ilium as irreconcilable with Homer's 
description of Troy, and prefer a site in the neighborhood 
of the modern Bun^rbashi, holding Schliemann’s results to 
be inconclusive. 

Troy (troi). The capital of Rensselaer County, 
New York, situated on the eastern bank of the 
Hudson, 6 miles north of Albany, at the head of 
steam navigation of the Hudson, it is practically 
the terminus of the Erie and Champlain canals, and has 
extensive manufactures of iron, steel, stoves, shirts, col¬ 
lars, etc. It is the seat of tbe Rensselaer Polytechnic In¬ 
stitute. Troy was settled by the Dutch in the latter part 
of the 18th century, and was incorporated in 1816. The 
name Troy was adopted in 1789. Pop. (1900), 60,651. 

Troy, West. See West Troy. 

Troya (trd'ya), Carlo. Born at Naples, June 
7, 1784: died there, July 27, 1858. An Italian 
historian, a writer on Dante and on early Ital¬ 
ian history. His chief work is ‘ ‘ Storia d’ltalia 
del medio evo” (1839-51). 

Troyes (trwa). The capital of the department 
of Aube, France, situated on several arms of 
the Seine in lat. 48° 18' N., long. 4° 4' E.: the 
Roman Augustobona and the ML, Tree® and 
Trecas. It has large manufactures of stockings, etc.. 


part of a pint, and the aureus was worth about twelve 
shillings, the bargain did not redound greatly to the profit 
of the Visigoths, who received from tlie other nation the 
contemptuous nickname of Truli. Many a time, as we 
can well imagine, were the streets of Spanish towns made 
red with Teuton blood, and the yellow locks of slain bar¬ 
barians lay thick across the pathway, after the taunting 
shout “Truli, Truli’’and some unknown word of answering 
defiance had greeted the ears of the trembling provincials. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, 1. 416. 

Trullan (trul'an) Council. 1. The sixth ecu¬ 
menical couuml, held in the imperial palace in 
Constantinople, Nov. 7, 680,-Sept. 16, 681: so 
named from the domed hall (trullus) in which 
it was held, it deposed Macarius, patriarch of Alexan¬ 
dria, as a Monothelite, and condemned Pope Honorius 1. 
for holding similar views. 

2. The name of the Quinisext Council, held at 
Constantinople in 692, considered as ecumeni¬ 
cal in the Eastern Church, but not so acknow¬ 
ledged in the Western: called the second Trul¬ 
lan Council or Synod, it allowed the continuance in 
marriage of the priests, and passed a number of canons in¬ 
consistent with Roman authority and Western legislation 
and usages. 

Trulliber (trul'i-ber). Parson. In Fieldmg’s 
novel “Joseph Andrews,” a coarse and brutal 
curate represented as lacking all the virtues 
which Parson Adams (see Adams) possessed. 
He is exhibited in an interview with Adams in which the 
latter's request for a small sum of money brings out all the 
uucharitableness and brutality of Trulliber's nature. 


and flourishing trade. Its cathedral is in great part of the Trumbull (trum'bul), Benjamin. Born at He- 
13th century, with a fine Flamboyant west front. It has bron. Conn., Dec. 19,1735: died at North Haven, 


double aisles and numerous chapels , the nave is unusu¬ 
ally wide, and the effect is of notable lightness and space. 
There is much old glass, splendid in color. The length is 
374 feet, the height 96. Troyes was the capital of the Tri- 
casses(or Tricassi) ; was sacked by the Normans ; and be¬ 


Conn., Feb. 2,1820. An American clergyman 
and historian. His chief works are a “ Complete His¬ 
tory of Connecticut from 1630 till 1713 ” (1797) and a “Gen¬ 
eral History of the United States of America” (1765, 1810). 


came the capital of Champagne and a great commercial Trumbull, James Hammond. Born at Ston- 
center. It is said to hav^given name to troy weight. It jagton, Conn., Dec. 20, 1821; died at Hartford, 


took a leading part in the Hundred Years’War; sided with 
the Burgundians ; and was taken from the English by Joan 
of Arc in 1429. It accepted the Reformation, and was in¬ 
jured by tbe revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. 
Population (1901), 53,159. 

Troyes, Chrestien de. See Chrestien de Troyes. 

Troyes, Treaty of. A treaty between Henry V. 
of England and France, 1420, by which Henry 
V. was to marry Catharine, daughter of Charles 


Conn., Aug. 5, 1897. An American philolo¬ 
gist and historical writer: an authority on the 
languages of the North American Indians. His 
works Include “ Compositiou of Indian Geographical 
Names" (1870), “Best Method of Studying the Indian 
Languages” (1871), several works on Algonkin, “Defense 
of Stonington ” (1864), “The True Blue Laws of Connec¬ 
ticut and New Haven, etc. ”(1877),“ Indian Names of Places 
Connecticut "(1881), etc. 


VI., to become regent of France, and to succeed Trumbull. John. Bom at Westbury (the prei 
to the throne on the death of Charles. . . .-, = 1.. . 

Troynovant. The name given to London in the 
early chronicles, as the city of the Trinobantes. 

In Layamon’s “Brut”it is given as Trinovant. 

Troyon (trwa-y6h'). Constant. Born at Sevres, 


ent Watertown), Conn., April 24,1750: died at 
Detroit, Mich., May 10,1831. An American law¬ 
yer and poet. He wrote the burlesque epic “McFin- 
gal” (1775) in imitation of “ Hudibras,” “Elegy on the 
Times” (1774), etc., and collaborated with Barlow and 
' '’Anarchiad.” 


France Au-v. 25, 1810: died at Paris, Feb. 21, others on the “Anarchiad. 

"Ovon Goin^rto Work.” “Re- An American painter, son of Jonathan Trum- 


leyof ^ ^ bull. HeservedintheRevoIutionary War, attaining the 

turn to tne F arm, etc. rank of colonel and deputy adjutant-general; studied in 

Triibner (triib ner), Nikolaus. Born at Jdeiael- London under west, and on the Continent; and settled as 
berg, June 12, 1817: died at London, March 30, a portrait-painter in New York in 1804. He gave a large 
1884. A German-English publisher and book- collection of his paintings to Yale College^ Amonv his 


seller in London. He made specialties of 
American and Oriental subjects. 

Truce of God. A suspension of private feuds 

which was observed, chiefly in the 11th and 12th - -, 

centuries, in France, Italy, England, andej®®- XrVmbull, Jonathan. Born at Lebanon, Conn., 
where. The tenns of such a truce usually provided that p2, 1710: died there, Aug. 17, 1785. An 


„_ ^ - Among his 

works are portraits of Washington, Adams, .Tefferson, and 
others, “Battle of Bunker Hill,” “Death of Montgomery,” 
four pictures in the rotunda of the Capitol at Washington 
(“The Declaration of Independence," “The Surrender of 
Burgoyne,” “The Surrender of Cornwallis,” “The Resig- 


such feuds should cease on all the more important church 
festivals and fasts, or from Thursday evening to Monda.y 
morning, or during the period of Lent, or the like. Ihis 
practice, introduced by the church during the middle ^es 
to mitigate the evils of private war, fell gradually into 
disuse as the rulers of the various countries became more 
powerful. 


American magistrate and patriot. He was a'Whig 
leader in New England during the Revolutionary period, 
and was governor of Connecticut 1769-83. He was a friend 
and adviser of Washington, and is said to have been the 
original “ Brother Jonathan,” that being Washington’s 
familiar name for him. 


Truckee (trak-e'). Ato-wn in Nevada County, Trumbull, Jonathan. Born at Lebanon, Conn., 
California, situated on Truckee River and on March 26, 1740: died there, Aug. 7, 1809. An 


Tschudi, .^gidius 

American statesman, son of Jonathan Trumbull. 
He served on Washington’s staff in the Revolutionary War; 
was Federalist member of Congress from Connecticut 1789- 
1795; was speaker of the House 1791-93 ; was United State* 
senator 1795-96; and was governor of Connecticut 1798- 
1809. 

Triimmelbach (triim'mel-bach) Fall. A noted 
cascade "in the Bernese Oberland, Switzerland, 
near Lauterbrunnen. 

Trumpetor of Sackingen. See Trompeter. 
Trunnion (trun'yon). Commodore Ha-wser. 

The kind-hearted uncle of Peregrine Pickle, in 
Smollett’s novel of that name. He gives every¬ 
thing a nautical turn, and utters volleys of 
oaths. 

Truro (tro'ro). A seaport and the chief town 
of Cornwall, England, situated near Truro 
Creek 8 miles north of Falmouth. There are 
tin-mines in its neighborhood. It is the seat of 
a bishopric. Population (1891), 11,131. 

Truro. The chief to-wn of Colchester County, 
Nova Scotia, situated at the head of Cobequid 
Bay, 54 miles north-northeast of Halifax. Pop¬ 
ulation (1901), 5,993. 

Truth. A poem by Chaucer, usually known 
as “Flee from the Press” (“Fie fro the 
Pres ”). 

Truth (troth), Sojourner. Born in Ulster 
County, N. Y., in the latter part of the 18th 
century: died at Battle Creek, Mich., Nov. 26, 
1883. A negro lecturer and reformer, origi¬ 
nally a slave. She obtained her freedom probably in 
1817, at which time New York liberated all her slaves who 
were over 40 years of age. 

Truxillo. See Trujillo. 

Truxtun (truks'tun), or Truxton (truks'ton), 
Thomas. Born on Long Island, N. Y., Feb., 
1755: died at Philadelphia, May 5, 1822. An 
American naval officer, distinguished as a com¬ 
mander of privateers in the Revolutionary War. 
In the French war he defeated the frigate L’Insurgente 
Feb. 9,1799, and LaVengeance in Jan., 1800, but the latter 
escaped owing to a storm. 

Tryon (tri'qu), Dwight William. Born at 
Hartford, Conn., in 1849. An American land- 
scape-painter. 

Tryon (tri'pn), William. Bornin Ireland about 
1725: died at London, Feb. 27,1788. ABritish 
colonial governor in America. He was governor of 
North Carolina 1766-71; suppressed the “Regulators’ ” re¬ 
volt ; was governor of New York 1771-78 ; and conducted 
various expeditions against Connecticutin the Revolution¬ 
ary War. 

Tsaribrod, or Zaribrod (tsar'i-brod). Aplace 
in Bulgaria, 34 miles north-northwest of Sofia. 
There, Nov. 23, 1885, the Bulgarians defeated 
the Servians. 

Tsaritzin (tsar-it'zin). A town in the govern¬ 
ment of Saratoff, Russia, situated on the Volga 
230 miles northwest of Astrakhan. It has im¬ 
portant transit trade by railway and river. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 40,130. 

Tsarskoi Selo (tsar-sko'i sa'lo). A town in 
the government of St, Petersburg, Russia, about 
15 miles south of St. Petersburg, it contains a 
famous imperial palace, a favorite summer residence of 
the court. The Old Palace, begun in 1744, is 780 feet long. 
The interior is richly decorated: the walls of one room 
are incrusted with amber, those of another with lapis la¬ 
zuli. The magnifloent marble gallery, 270 feet long, con¬ 
nects the palace with a detached building. The park is 
full of caprices, sucli as a Chinese tower and village, an 
Egyptian pyramid, a Turkish kiosk, and the so-called doU- 
houses of the princesses. 

Tschaikovsky (ehi-kof'ski), Peter Hitch. 
Bom at Votkinsk, proidnce of Vyatka, April 
25, 1840; died at St. Petersbui’g, Nov. 6, 1893. 
Anoted Russian composer. In 1862, when the Con¬ 
servatory of Music was founded at St. Petersburg, he gave 
up an official position to devote himself to music. He 
studied composition with Anton Rubinstein, and harmony 
and counterpoint with Zaremba; and from 1866 to 1878 
was professor of harmony, composition, and the history 
of music in the conservatory. From 1878 he gave himself 
entirely to composition. He visited England in 1881 and 
1889. In 1891 he came to New York at the Invitation of 
the New York Symphony Society, and conducted a num¬ 
ber of his own compositions. He wrote several operas and 
other music, but is best known from his “Fifth Symphony 
in E minor,” “ Fourth Symphony in F minor," “Third 
Suite,” “Francesca da Rimini” (a symphonic poem), and 
his two overtures to “Hamlet” and “Romeo and Juliet” 
respectively. His “ Sixth Symphony ” was not performed 
till after his death. 

Tschermak (cher'mak), Gusta'V. Born at Lit- 
tau, Moravia, April 19,1836. A noted Austrian 
mineralogist, professor at Vienna from 1868. He 
is a specialist in petrography, crystallography, and the 
study of meteorites, and has published “ Lehrbuch der 
Mineralogie” (2d ed. 1885), etc., and numerous scientific 
papers. 

Tschesme. See Tchesme. 

Tschudi (cho'de), .SIgidius or Gilg. Born at 
Glarus, Switzerland, 1505: died Feb. 28, 1572. 
A Swiss historian and Roman Catholic theolo¬ 
gian, called “the father of Swiss history.” His 


Tschudi, ^gidius 

most noted work is liis ‘‘Chronicon helveticum,” a Swiss 
history of the period 1000-1470, published after his death 
(1734-36). 

Tschudi, Johann Jakob von. Born at Glams, 
Switzerland, July 25, 1818: died in Jakobs- 
thal, Oct. 8, 1889. A Swiss naturalist, philol¬ 
ogist, traveler, and diplomatist. He traveled in 
Peru 1838-43, and later again in South America; and was 
ambassador to Brazil 1860, and to Austria 1866-83. He 
wrote “Fauna Peruana” (1844-47), “Peruanische Reise- 
skizzen ”(“ Peruvian Travels,’'1846),“DieKechua-Sprache” 
(1863), “Eeisen durch Siidamerika” (“Travels through 
South America,” 1866-68), “Organismus der Kechua- 
Sprache” (1884), etc., and was part author of “Antigue- 
dades Peruanas” (1851). 

Tseng (tseng). Marquis. Born 1839: died April 
12, 1890. A Chinese diplomatist, ambassador 
at St. Petersburg, Paris, and London. 
Tsimshian (tsim-she-an'). The principal divi¬ 
sion of the Chimmesyan stock of North Amer¬ 
ican Indians, living mainly on Skeena River, 
western British Columbia. It embraces the Ts’em- 
sian, Gyits’uraralon, Gyits’alaser, Gyitqatla, Gyitgaata, and 
Gyidesdzo tribes, most of which comprise numerous sub- 
tribes, each inhabiting a single village. Also Chemnan, 
Chimsian, Simpsian, Tshimsian, Tsimsian. See Chimme¬ 
syan. 

Tsimsian. See Tsimshian. 

Tsi-nan(tse-nan'). The capital of the province 
of Shan-tung, situated about lat. 36° 40' N., 
near the Hwang-ho. Population, estimated, 
200,000. 

Tsing (tseng). The name of the present Man- 
chu dynasty of China. 

Tsugaru Strait. See Sanqar Strait. 

Tsushima (tso-she'ma) Islands. Two islands 
belonging to Japan, situated in the Channel of 
Corea south of Corea and northwest of Kiusiu. 
Tu. See Tibesti. 

Tualatim. See Atfalati. 

Tuam (tu'am). A town in the county of Galway, 
Ireland, 19 miles northeast of Galway: the seat 
of an Anglican bishopric and a Roman Catholic 
archbishopric. Population (1891), 3,012. 
Tuamotu Islands. See Low Archipelago. 
Tubal (tti'bal). One of the sons of Japheth, ac¬ 
cording to the account in Genesis. 

Tubal and Meshech, whose names follow that of Javan, 
are almost always coupled together in the Old Testament, 
and were famous for their skill in archery. In the Assyrian 
irtscriptions the names appear as Tubla and Muska, and 
they were known to the classical geographers as Tibareni 
and Moskhi. In classical days, however, their seats were 
further to the north than they had been in the age of the 
Assyrian monuments. In the time of Sargon and Sen¬ 
nacherib their territories still extended as far south as Ci¬ 
licia and the northern half of KomagSng. Later they were 
forced to retreat northward towards the Black Sea, and it 
was in this region of Asia Minor that Xenophon and his 
Greek troops found their scanty remains. 

Sayce, Races of the 0. T., p. 48. 

Tubal. A Jew, the friend of Shylock, in Shak- 
spere’s “Merchant of Venice.” 

Tubal-Cain (tu'bal-kan or -ka'in). Son of La- 
mech the Cainite and Zillah: the pioneer of 
workers in brass and iron, according to the ac¬ 
count in Genesis. 

Tubantes (tu-ban'tez). [L. (Tacitus) Tubantes, 
Gr. (Ptolemy) Tou/larroi.] A German tribe lo¬ 
cated by Tacitus on the right bank of the Rhine, 
north of the Lippe. in territory afterward occu¬ 
pied by the Usipites. Ptolemy subsequently places 
them further to the south, back from the Rhine, near the 
Chatti. They were probably merged ultimately in the 
Alamanni. 

Tubar (to-bar'). See Tarahumar. 

Tiibingen (tii'bing-en). A town in the Black 
Forest Circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the 
Neckar, at the junction of the Ammer and Stein- 
lach, 18 miles south-southwest of Stuttgart. 
The castle Hohentiibingen, built in the first half of the 
letli century, occupies a commanding position: it now 
contains the university library. The university, one of the 
most celebrated in Germany, was founded by Count Eber- 
hard-im-Bart in 1477. It adhered to the Reformation, and 
has long been noted for its theological teaching, which, 
especially under F. C. Baur, founderof (heso-called “Tu¬ 
bingen School ” (which see), has latterly been distinctively 
of a liberal and advanced type. The university has about 
100 instructors and about 1,400 students. Tubingen fell 
to Wurtemberg in 1342. It was taken by the Swabian 
League in 1619, and by the French in 1647 and 1688. Popu¬ 
lation (1890), 13,273. 

Tiibingen, Treaty of. A treaty, concluded on 
July 10, 1514, by which Duke IJlrieh’s subjects 
secured certain privileges from him in return 
for their payment of his debts. 

Tiibingen School. A name given to a certain 
phase of modern rationalistic philosophy which 
took its rise (1825-60) at the University of Tu¬ 
bingen, in Germany, under Ferdinand Christian 
Baur. The fundamental principle of this school is that 
the books of the New Testament were written lor the pur¬ 
pose of establishing certain opinions and parties in the 
early church; that many of them were written at a later 
date than the one usually assigned to them ; and that they 
are rather valuable as indications of the spirit of the 


1012 

early church than as authoritative revelations or even as 
authentie records. The name is also sometimes, though 
more rarely, given to an eailier school in the same univer¬ 
sity which taught almost exactly the reverse — namely, the 
credibility, integrity, and authority of the New Testament. 

Tubuai (td-bo-F) Islands. A group of islands 
iuPolynesia, south of the Society Islands,belong¬ 
ing to France since 1881. Also called Austral Islands. 
Population (1888), 1,881. 

Tubular Bridge, Britannia. See Britannia 
Tubular Bridge. 

Tubus (to-boz'). A tribe of the Sahara. 

Tucca (tuk'a), Captain. A bragging bully in 

Jonson’s “Poetaster.” Dekker introduces him in his 
“Satiromastix,” but without the success which attended 
Jonsou’s character. 

Tucca Is the creation of Jonson. He is described as a 
general railer, a man whose whole conversation is made 
up of scurrilous exaggerations and impossible falsehoods. 

Gifford, Memoirs of Ben Jonson, p. xii., note. 
Tuck (tuk). Friar. A vagabond monk, a charac¬ 
ter in the Robin Hood ballads and legends and 
in the morris-dance. Sir Walter Scott intro¬ 
duces him in “Ivanhoe” as the “holy clerk of 
Copmanhurst.” 

Tucker (tuk'er), Abraham. Born at London, 
Sept. 2, 1705: died Nov. 20, 1774. An English 
metaphysician and moralist. He wrote “The 
Light of Nature Pursued” under the pseudonym “Ed¬ 
ward Search ” (4 vols. 1768 ; 3 vols. edited after his death; 
edited again by Mildmay 1805). 

Tucker, Charlotte Maria. Born in England 
in 1821: died in India, Dec. 2, 1893. An Eng¬ 
lish writer, mostly of juvenile or religious works 
under the signature “A. L. O. E.” (A Lady of 
England). When she was fifty-four years old she went 
as a missionary to India, and worked there for eighteen 
years. She wrote more than fifty volumes, the proceeds 
of which were used for the benefit of the missions. 

Tucker, Nathaniel Beverley. Born at Wil¬ 
liamsburg, Va., Sept. 6, 1784: died at Winches¬ 
ter, Va., .^ug. 26, 1851. An American jurist, 
novelist, and political writer. His best-known 
work is the novel “The Partisan Leader: a 
Tale of the Future” (1836). 

Tuckerman (tuk'er-man), Edward. Born at 
Boston, Mass., Dec., 1817: died at Amherst, 
Mass., March 15,1886. An American botanist, 
noted as a lichenologist: professor at Amherst 
College from 1858. 

Tuckerman, Henry Theodore. Born at Bos¬ 
ton, Mass., April 20, 1813: died at New York, 
Dec. 17, 1871. An American critic, essayist, 
and poet. His works Include “Italian Sketch-Book” 
(1836), “Isabel, or Sicily” (1839), “Rambles and Reve¬ 
ries” (1841), “Thoughts on the Poets” (1846), “Artist 
Life” (1847), “Characteristics of Literature” (1849-51), 
“Essays” (1867), and “Book of the Artists” (1867). 

Tuckerman’s Ravine. [Named from Prof. Ed¬ 
ward Tuckerman.] A deep ravine on the side 
of Mount Washington, New Hampshire. 
Tucson (tu-son' or tuk'spn). The capital of 
Pima County, Arizona, situated on the Santa 
Cruz River in lat. 32° 14' N. it is one of the chief 
towns of the Territory, and was formerly its capital. It 
was founded by Spanish Jesuits in the middle of the 16th 
century. Population (1900), 7,531. 

Tucuman (to-ko-man'). A colonial division 
{gobernacion) ot Spanish South America, it cor¬ 
responded nearly to the modern provinces of Cdrdoba, 
Rioja, Catamarc^ Santiago del Estero, Tucuman, Salta 
and Jujuy, now in the Argentine Republic. The capital 
was Tucuman. It was a part of the viceroyalty of Peru, 
subordinate to Charcas, until 1776, when it was attached 
to the viceroyalty of La Plata. 

Tucuman. An interior province of the Argen¬ 
tine Republic, surrounded by Salta, Santiago 
del Estero, and Catamarea. The surface is hilly. 
Principal products, sugar, rum, and wheat. Area, about 
9,400 square miles. Population (1896), 215,693. 

Tucuman, or San Miguel de Tucuman. The 

capital of the province of Tucuman, situated 
on the Tala about lat. 26° 50' S. Independence 
was proclaimed here July 9,1816. Population 
(1895), 34,297. 

Tucunas (to-ko'nas), or Ticunas (te-ko'nas). 
Indians of the upper Amazon and its branches 
in northeastern Peru and the adjacent parts of 
Brazil. They are divided into many small hordes, and 
are savages of a rather low grade, though harmless and 
friendly to the whites. The Jesuits labored among them 
from 1683 to 1727. 

Tudela (to-THa'la). A town in the province of 
Navarre, Spain, situated on the Ebro 47 miles 
northwest of Saragossa. A victory was gained near 
Tudela, Nov., 1808, by the French under Lannes over the 
Spanish. Population (1887), 9,213. 

Tudor (tu'dor). [W. Tewdyr, L. Theodorus, Gr. 
OedSopoc: see Theodorus.] An English dynasty, 
descended on the male side from Owen Tudor, 
on the female side from John of Gaunt through 
the Beauforts. It comprised the sovereigns 
Henry VII., Henry VIII., Edward VI., Marj^, 
and Elizabeth. 

Tudor, Jasper, Earl of Pembroke. Died about 


Tula 

1495. Son of Owen Tudor and Catharine of 
France, and uncle of Henry VII.: a Lancastrian 

TDSirtl Z 8 jT1 • 

Tudor, Owen. Executed 1461. A Welsh knight 
who married Catharine, widow of Henry V., 
and was grandfather of Henry VH. He joined 
the Lancastrians. 

Tuesday (tuz'da). The third day of the week. 
Tufts (tufts) College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing founded by Charles Tufts, situated at Med¬ 
ford, Massachusetts: opened in 1855. It is 
non-sectarian, and has about 800 students. 
Tugendbund (to'gent-bont). A German asso¬ 
ciation formed at Konigsberg, 1808, with the 
acknowledged purpose of cultivating patriot¬ 
ism, reorganizing the army, and encouraging 
education, and with the secret aim of aiding in 
throwing off the French yoke. Frederick William 
III..was forced to dissolve it in 1809; but it continued in 
secret for several years, and exerted a very considerable 
influence, especially in 1812. It was vehemently attacked 
in 1816 by reactionary politicians. 

Tuggurt (tog-gort'). A town in an oasis in the 
province of Constantine, Algeria, about lat. 33° 
14' N. Population, about 5,000. 

Tugh (togh). See the extract. 

The Tugh, or ensign of the Turkish tribes, was origi¬ 
nally the tail of a yak ; but when the Ottomans left Central 
Asia, that of a horse was substituted. Governors of prov¬ 
inces received one, two, or three tughs, according to their 
rank; the Sultan alone displayed seven. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 278, note. 

Tugbra (togh'ra). See the extract. 

Among the functionaries who formed the first depart¬ 
ment were the Defterdar, or Minister of Finance, and the 
Nishanji Baslii, whose duty was to trace the Tughra or 
cypher of the Sultan at the head of all the documents pre¬ 
sented to him for that purpose. This Tughra, with the 
appearance of which most of us are familiar from seeing 
it on Tui'kish coins and postage-stamps or on pieces of em¬ 
broidery or inlaid mother-of-pearl work, contains, orna¬ 
mentally written as a sort of monogram, the names of the 
reigning Sultan and his father, together with the title 
Khan and the epithet el-muzaffar-daima, or ‘victor ever.’ 
The Tughra is said to have originated in this way: Sultan 
Murad I. entered into a treaty with the Ragusans, but 
when the document was brought for his signature, he, be¬ 
ing unable to write, wetted his open Iiand with ink and 
pressed it on the paper. The first, second, and third fin¬ 
gers were together, but the thumb and fourth finger were 
apart. Within the mark thus formed the scribes wrote 
the names of Murad and his father, the title Khan, and the 
“victor ever.” The Tughra, as we now have it, is the 
result of this: the three long upright lines represent Mu¬ 
rad’s three middle fingers, the rounded lines at the left side 
are his bent thumb, and the straight ones at the right his 
little finger. Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 328. 

Tuhwalati. See Atfalati. 

Tuileries (twe'le-riz; F. pron. twel-re'). Pal¬ 
ace of the. [F. tuileries, tile-kilus.] A royal 
residence formerly existing in Paris, connect¬ 
ed with the Louvre by wings, in 1618 Francis I. 
bought a house here for the Duchesse d’AngoulCme. 
It was demolished in 1564 by Catharine de’ Medici, 
who began the erection of the Tuileries, which was 
enlarged by Henry IV. and Louis XIV. The palace, the 
scene of many of the most memorable disasters attending 
the subversion of the ancient French monarchy, was in¬ 
vaded by the mob June 20, and stormed by the mob Aug. 
10, 1792, and was the seat of the Convention. It was 
taken by the people July 29, 1830, and Feb. 24, 1848, 
and was burned by the Commune in 1871, the ruins not 
being removed till 1883. Nothing remains except the 
pavilions at the two extremities, which have been restored 
and now form a rich architectural termination to the two 
extended arms of the Louvre. Its history as a royal resi¬ 
dence came to an end with the battle of Sedan and the 
departure of the empress Eugenie, The Jardin des Tuile¬ 
ries, a popular promenade, was enlarged in 1889, and now 
covers the site of the palace. The Quai des Tuileries ex¬ 
isted at a very early period as the road to St.-Cloud. The 
wall of Charles V. terminated at the Tour du Eois, between 
the Louvre and tlie Tuileries. Outside of this wall were 
the tile-yards or tuileries, mentioned as early as 1274. In 
1865 excavations disclosed the furnaces of Palissy here. 
Tuke (tuk), William, Bom at York, 1732: died 
1822. An English philanthropist. He was especially 
devoted to the amelioration of the condition of the insane. 
In 1792 he projected the “Retreat” at York under the man¬ 
agement of the Society of Friends, in which it was at¬ 
tempted to manage the insane without the excessive re¬ 
straint then common. His improvements led to important 
legislation on the treatment of the insane alter his death. 
His grandson, Samuel Tuke (1784-1857) wrote an account 
of the Retreat (1813), and published works on the construc¬ 
tion of hospitals for the insane. 

Tukuarika (t6''''kwa-re'ka), or Tucarica, or 
Sheep-eaters. [‘Sheep-eaters.’] A tribe of 
North American Indians, formerly in Yellow¬ 
stone Park, subsequently on Lemhi and Malad 
rivers in western central Idaho, and now on 
Lemhi reservation. Number (1893), 108. See 
Shoshoni. 

Tula (to'la). 1. A government of Russia, 
bounded by Moscow, Ryazan, Tamboff, Orel, 
and Kaluga. Area, 11,954 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation, l,ol5,881.— 2. The capital of the gov¬ 
ernment of Tula, situated on the Upa in lat. 
54° 12' N. It is one of the chief manufacturing centers 
of Russia: especially noted for the manufacture of small 
arms. Population, (1897), 111,048. 


Tula 

Tula (to'la). A small town in the state of Hi¬ 
dalgo, Mexico, 50 miles (by railroad) north of 
Mexico City. It is a very ancient place, and is sup- 
posed to be the same as Tollan, the Toltec capital (see 
Toltecs), Some ruins near it indicate communal struc¬ 
tures similar to those of Arizona. 

Tulare (to-lar'; or, as Sp., to-la'ra) Lake. A 
lake in California, chiefly in Tulare County, in¬ 
tersected by lat. 36° N. It receiyes Kern River 
and other tributaries, but has no outlet. Length, 
32 miles. ’ 

Tuldja. See Tultcha. 

Tulkinghorn (tul'king-horn), Mr. An attor¬ 
ney, a character in Dickens’s “Bleak House.” 
Tullamore (tul-la-mor'). The chief town of 
King’s County, Ireland, 51 miles west of Dublin. 
Population (1891), 4,522. 

Tulle (tiil). [L. ^ Tutela Lemovicum, ward of 
the Lemovices (Limoges).] The capital of the 
department of Corrfeze, France, situated at the 
junction of the Solane with the Correze, in lat. 
45°16 N., long. 1°45’E. It has varied manufactures, 
and contains a national factory of firearms. It was taken 
by the English in 1346 and in 1369, and by the Huguenots 
in 16S5. Population (1891), commune, 18,964. 

Tullia (tul'i-a). [L., fern, of Titlkws.] In Roman 
legend, a daughter of Servius Tullius, she was 
the wife of Aruns, brother of Tarquin (Lucius Tarquiuius). 
She murdered her husband, and Tarquin, having killed 
his wife, married her, slew Servius Tullius, and proclaimed 
himself king. Tullia rode to the senate-house to greet her 
husband as king, and on her return drove over the dead 
bodyofherfather, which lay in the way. The street through 
which she passed thereafter bore the name Vicus Scelera- 
tus (‘Abominable Street*). 

Tullia. Born about 79 b. c.: died 45 b. c. The 
daughter of Cicero and Terentia, and wife of 
Calpumius Piso and later of Dolabella. 
Tullius, Servius. See Servius Tullius. 
Tulliver (tul'i-ver), Maggie. The principal 
character in George Eliot’s “Mill on the Floss.” 
Tulin, or Tuln (toln). A town in Lower Aus¬ 
tria, Austria-Hungary, situated on the Danube 
18 miles northwest of Vienna : the Roman Com- 
agen83. Population (1890), commune, 2,782. 
Tulloch (tul'ok), John. Bom in Perthshire, 
Scotland, 1823: died at Torquay, England, Feb. 
13, 1886. A Scottish Presbyterian theologian, 
educator, and author. He became principal of St. 
Mary's College, St. Andrews, in 1854. His works include 
“ Theism " (1855), “ Leaders of the Reformation ” (1859), 
“English Protestants and their Leaders” (1861), “Begin¬ 
ning Life” (1862), “The Christ of the Gospels and the Christ 
of Modern Criticism ” (1864), “ Rational Theology and Chris¬ 
tian Philosophy ” (1872), “The Christian Doctrine of Sin ” 
(1877), “Modern Theories in Philosophy and Religion” 
(l884), “Movements of Religious Thought in the 19th 
Century " (1886), etc. 

Tullus Hostilius (tul'us hos-til'i-us). Accord¬ 
ing to tradition, the third king of Rome. He was 
said to have reigned 672-640 b. C., and to have 
carried on many wars, especially with Alba. 
Tully (tul'i). See Cicero. 

Tully-Veolan (tul'i-ve-6Tan). The house of 
Baron Bradwardine in’Seoft’s “Waverley.” 
Tulomo (t6T6-m6), or Tulumono, or Tuolomo. 
A tribe of North American Indians, formerly on 
San Francisco Bay, California. See Costanoan. 
Tultcha (tol'cha), or Tuldja (tol'ja). A town in 
the Dobrudja, Rumania, situated on an arm of 
the Danube 45 miles east-southeast of Galatz. 
Population, estimated, 18,000. 

Tummel (tum'el). A river and loch in Perth¬ 
shire, Scotland, tributary to the Tay. 
Tunbridge, or Tonbridge (tun'brij). A town 
in Kent, England, situated on the Medway 27 
miles southeast of Loudon. Population (1891), 
10,123. 

TunbridgeWells (tun'brij welz). A town and 
watering-place in Kent and Sussex, England, 31 
miles southeast of London: long celebrated as 
a fashionable resort, it has a chalybeate spring 
(discovered about 1606) and a trade in “ Tunbridge Ware ” 
(woodenware). It was very fashionable in the 18 th cen¬ 
tury. The favorite promenade is the Parade or Pantiles (so 
named from its first pavement) Population (1891), 27,895. 

Tundja (ton'ja). A river in Eastern Rumelia 
and Turkey which joins the Maritza near Adri- 
anople: the ancient Tonzus or Tonsus. Length, 
over 150 miles. 

Tung-chau (tong'chou'). A city in the province 
of Chi-li, China, situated on the Pei-ho, at the 
head of navigation, 12 miles east of Peking. 
Population, estimated, 50,000. 

Tunguragua (ton-go-ra'gwa). A name formerly 
given to the Maranon or Amazon in its upper 
course. . < 

Tunguragua. A province in the interior oi 
Ecuador, Population, 103,033. 

Tunguragua. AvoleanoinEeuador, south of Co¬ 
topaxi. Height, 16,690 feet (Reiss and Stiibel). 
Tunguses (ton-go'sez). A Mongolian people. 


1013 

chiefly nomads, dwelling in eastern and central 
Siberia, east of the Yenisei, and in the basin 
of the Amur. Their numbers are estimated at 
70,000-80,000. 

Tunis (tu'nis), F. Tunisia (tii-ne-ze'). AFrench 
protectorate in northern Africa. Capital, Tunis. 
It is bounded by the Mediterranean on the north and 
east, Tripoli on the southeast, the desert on the south, and 
Algeria on the west. The north, east, and center are oc¬ 
cupied by comparatively low mountains, and there are 
considerable lakes (“ shotts ”) in the south. The principal 
river is the Medjerda. The island of Jerba and the Ker- 
kenna group belong to Tunis. It produces grain and fruits 
(particularly dates, olives, etc.), and has important fisher¬ 
ies. Government is administered nominally by a native 
bey, actually by France through a minister resident, sup¬ 
ported by a corps of occupation. The inhabitants are 
Berbers, Arabs, and Jews, and in less numbers Italians, 
Turks, Maltese, and French. The prevailing religion is the 
Mohammedan. The region in ancient times formed part 
of the domains of Carthage and of Rome, and as part of 
Roman Africa it fiourished greatly under the empire, and 
was the leading seat of Latin Christianity. It was con¬ 
quered by the Vandals in the 6th century, by the Greeks 
in the 6th, and by the Arabs in the 7th; was invaded by 
St. Louis in 1270, and by the emperor Charles V. in 1535; 
was reduced to a Turkish province about 1575 ; was ruled 
by deys and beys, and was long noted as a piratical state; 
and was occupied by a French army in 1881, and (May 12) 
made a French protectorate. Area, about 61,000 square 
miles. Population, estimated, 1,.500,000. 

Tunis. A seaport, capital of Tunis, situated on 
a lagoon connected witli the Gulf of Tunis, in 
lat. 36° 50' N., long. 10° 12' E.: the Roman 
Tunes. The port Goletta is situated at the entrance to 
the lagoon. Tunis is the center of a caravan trade; is con¬ 
nected by steamer lines with France and Italy, and by a 
railroad with Constantine, Oran, and Algiers; and has tex¬ 
tile and other manufactures. The seat of government is 
at the neighboring castle of Bardo. The chief objects of 
interest are the bazaars, the mosque of the Olive Tree, the 
town palace of the bey, and the Moslem college and other 
institutions. The ruins of Carthage are situated to the 
northeast. The city was founded in Carthaginian times. 
It was conquered by the emperor Charles V. in 1535. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, 136,000. 

Tunis, Gulf of. An inlet of the Mediterranean, 
northeast of Tunis. 

Tunja (ton'ha). The capital of the department 
of Boyac4, Colombia, 75 miles north-northeast 
of Bogotd. Near it is the battle-field of Boyacd 
(which see). Population, estimated. 8,000. 

Tunstall (tun'stal). A town in Staffordshire, 
England, 29 miles south of Manchester. It has 
manufactures of pottery, ironware, etc. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 15,730. 

Tunstall (tun'stal), or Tonstall (ton'stal), 
Cuthbert. Borii at Hatchford, Yorkshire, 
England, about 1475: died at Lambeth Palace, 
1559. An English prelate. He was made bishop of 
London in 1522, was sent to the Tower in 1551, and de¬ 
prived of his see in 1652; was restored by Mary; and was 
again deprived by Elizabeth in 1559. He was lord privy 
seal under Henry VIII. 

Tuolumne (twol'um-ne) River. A river in Cali¬ 
fornia which joins the San Joaquin River 25 
miles south of Stockton. Length, 150-175 
miles. 

Tupac (to'pak), called Toparca (to-par'ka) by 
Spanish historians. Born about 1514: died at 
Jauja, Oct., 1533. A younger brother of the 
Inca Atahualpa of Peru. After the execution of 
Atahualpa (Aug., 1533), he was made nominal ruler of 
Peru by Pizarro, and forced to swear allegiance to the 
Spanish monarchs. He died during the march to Cuzco. 

Tupac Amaru (ts'pak a'ma-ro). Born about 
1544: died at Cuzco, Dee. (?), 1571. Youngest 
son of Maneo Inca: a legitimate sovereign of 
Peru by the death of his elder brothers. He as¬ 
sumed the Incarial insignia in the mountains of Vilca- 
bamba, but made no attempt to oppose the Spaniards. 
By order of the viceroy Toledo he was seized in Oct., 1571, 
taken to Cuzco, and beheaded. With him the male line of 
the Incas became extinct. 

Tupac Amaru (Jose Gabriel Oondorcanqui). 

Born at Tinta, south of Cuzco, 1742: died at 
Cuzco, May 18, 1781. A Peruvian revolution¬ 
ist, called “the Last of the Incas.” He was a 
direct descendant of the early Incas, and, under Spanish 
rule, was chief of several villages. In 1771 he assumed 
the name Tupac Amaru. After vain efforts to ameliorate 
the condition of the Indians, he headed arebellion in Nov., 
1780. Over 69,000 Indians joined him, and he was univer¬ 
sally regarded Ijy them as the Inca, though he did not as¬ 
sume that title nor promise anything more than a redress 
of wrongs. For a time he held all the region between 
Cuzco and Lake Titicaca, but was defeated and captured 
in March, 1781: in pursuance of a sentence by the Span¬ 
ish judge Areche, he and most of his family were exe¬ 
cuted in a horrible manner. In the war of extermination 
which followed it is said that 80,000 Indians were killed. 
His cousin. Diego, after holding out for some time, was 
pardoned; but subsequently was arrested on a frivolous 
charge and, with others of the family, was tortured and 
killed. Women and children were included in these exe¬ 
cutions, the evident object being to extirpate the Inca 
race. Tupac Amaru’s son Fernando, a child of 10 years, 
was condemned to penal servitude tor life. He was sent 
to Spain, and his ultimate fate is unknown ; but in 1828 a 
person calling himself Fernando Tupac Amaru was given 
a pension at Buenos Ayres : be became a monk in Lima, 
where he died. The rebellion of Tupac Amaru was the 


Turanian 

most formidable in the colonial history of South America. 
The cruelties with which it was suppressed, by exciting 
hatred of the Spaniards, had a strong influence on the war 
for independence. The reforms which Tupac Amaru de¬ 
manded were instituted in part not long after his death. 

Tupac Yupanqui (to'pak yo-pan'ke), or Tupac 
Inca Yupanqui. Died at Cuzco about 1478. 
The tenth Inca sovereign of Peru, and the great¬ 
est conqueror of the line. He succeeded his father, 
Pachacutec Yupanqui, about 1440; conquered the coast 
region from Ancon to the Gulf of Guayaquil (see Chimu ); 
annexed northern Chile to the river Maule, Tucuman, and 
large districts in the Amazon valley; and even, it is said, 
sent an exploring expedition of rafts which discovered 
the Chincha Islands. Many remains of fortresses, towns, 
temples, etc., are ascribed to his time. Also Topa Inca 
Yupanqui. 

Tupi-(xuarany stock. Same as Tupi stock. 

Tupis (to-pez'). A general name for Brazilian 
Indians of the Tupi stock in Brazil, especially 
near the coast and on the lower Amazon. 
Their language in those regions was essentially the same, 
though the Indians were divided into many tribes ; it was 
closely allied to the Guarany of Paraguay, and is the basis 
of the modern Lingoa Geral. See Tupi stock. Also written 
Tupys, Tuples. 

Tupi stock (to-pe' stok). One of the most im¬ 
portant of the South American Indian linguis¬ 
tic stocks, extending over a great part of Bra¬ 
zil, Paraguay, and Uruguay, and portions of 
the Argentine Republic, Bolivia, Peru, Colom¬ 
bia, Venezuela, and Guiana. Their villages were 
generally near the coast or scattei ed along the great riv¬ 
ers, and often interspersed with those of Indians of other 
stocks. All of them, except a few tribes of the interior, 
spoke dialects so closely allied that they could readily un¬ 
derstand each other. Their physical characteristics and 
customs were much the same ; but they had no national 
organization: neighboring towns were often at war with 
each other, and distant ones had no knowledge of each 
other. The power of their chiefs was very limited, and 
was generally confined to a single village. The Tupis 
were agriculturists, and lived in fixed villages of consid¬ 
erable size, the houses framed with poles and thatched 
with palm-leaves or grass. They made large and service¬ 
able wooden canoes, showed some taste in ornamenting 
pottery, making feather-work, etc., and were naturally in¬ 
telligent. Most of them went nearly naked, painting or 
tattooing the face and body. In war they used bows and 
arrows and a heavy club called macand. They believed in 
certain malignant or mischievous spirits, and their medi¬ 
cine-men had great influence. Generally they were friendly 
to strangers, but when provoked were fierce warriors. Some 
of the tribes killed and ate their prisoners of war. The first 
European colonists found these Indians the dominant race 
all along the Brazilian coast, on the lower Amazon, Uru¬ 
guay, ParanA, and Paraguay; those about the Platine river- 
system were called collectively Guaranys, as those on the 
Brazilian coast were called Tupis; but neither of these 
names was properly a tribal appellation. Most of these 
Indians submitted readily to missionary influence, and 
their descendants, mixed with European and African blood, 
form a large part of the country population of Brazil, north¬ 
ern Uruguay, northeastern Argentina, and Paraguay. A 
few, in the interior, retain a semi-independence. Among 
the extinct or existing tribes and groups of this stock 
are the Tupinambas, Tupiniquins, Potignaras, Papanazes, 
Caites, Tupinaes, and Tamoyos of the Brazilian coast; the 
Tupinambas, Omaguas, Mundurucus, Manes, Apiacas, etc., 
in the Amazon valley; the Guarayos and Chiriguanos in 
Bolivia, Tapes in the Argentine, Guaranys, etc. 

Tupman (tup'man), Tracy. A member of the 
famous Piek-wick (Jlub, in Dickens’s “Pickwick 
Papers.” 

Tupper (tup'6r), Sir Charles. Born at Am¬ 
herst, Nova Scotia, July 2, 1821. A Canadian 
Conservative statesman. He studied medicine in 
Edinburgh University; settled as a physician in his na¬ 
tive town of Amherst, Nova Scotia; and was president 
of the Canadian Medical Association 1867-70. He entered 
the provincial legislature in 1855, and was prime minister 
of Nova Scotia 1864-67. He advocated the formation of 
the Dominion of Canada, which took place in 1867; and in 
1870 entered Macdonald’s cabinet, going out of office with 
his chief in 1873. He took office as minister of public 
works on Macdonald’s return to power in 1878; and from 
1879 to 1884 was minister of railways and canals, in which 
capacity he promoted the construction of the Canadian 
Pacific Railway. In 1884 he was appointed high commis¬ 
sioner for Canada at London, and was prime minister of 
Canada in 1896. He was one of the negotiators of the 
fisheries treaty with the United States 1887-88, and was 
created a baronet in the latter year. 

Tapper, Martin Farquhar. Bom at London, 
July 17, 1810: died Nov. 29,1889. An English 
poet. He graduated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1831, 
and was called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1835, but soon 
abandoned law in order to devote himself to literature. 
His chief work is “ Proverbial Philosophy ” (three series 
1838-67). 

Tur (tor). In the Shahnamah, the second of the 
three sons—Salm, Tur, and Iraj—of Faridun. 
His mother was Shahrinaz, daughter of Jamshid. In the 
division by Faridun of his realms Tur obtained Turan. 
Roused to jealousy of Iraj by Salm, he joins Salm against 
him, and murders Iraj when the latter comes with over¬ 
tures of peace. Iraj is avenged by Minuchihr, who slays 
Tur in battle. See Salm. 

Tura (to'ra). A river in eastern Russia and 
western Siberia which joins the Tobol below 
Tyumen. Length, about 500 miles. 

Turanian (tu-ra'ni-an). [Pers. Turan, from Tur, 
a legendary ancestor of the Turks, etc.] A 
word loosely and indefinitely used to designate 


Turanian 

a family of languages and also an ethnological 
group. It is sometimes applied to the Asiatic languages 
in general outside of the Indo-European and Semitic fam¬ 
ilies, and so includes various discordant and independent 
families; but is sometimes used especially or restrictedly 
of the Ural-Altaic or Scythian family. 

Turbervile, or Turberville (t^r'ber-vil), 
George. Born about 1530: died about 1595. An 
English poet, translator, and writer on hunting. 

[George] Turberville, of whom not much is known, was a 
Dorsetshire man of good family, and was educated at'Win¬ 
chester and Oxford. He was probably born before 1530, 
and died after 1594. Besides a book on Falconry and nu¬ 
merous translations (to which, like all the men of his 
school and day, he was much addicted), he wrote a good 
many occasional poems, though none of great length. 

Saintsbury, Hist, of Eliza))ethan Lit., p. 18. 

Turbia (tor'be-a). [F. Turhie.'] A small place 
near Monaco. It contains a Roman tower of 
the time of Augustus. 

Turcaret (tur-ka-ra')* A comedy by Le Sage, 
produced in 1709: so called from its chief char¬ 
acter. 

Despite his theatrical successes he [Le Sage] was never 
on very good terms with the players of the regular theatre, 
and a sm^l piece — “ Les Etreimes — was refused by them 
at the beginning of 1708. The author took it back, set to 
work on it, and refashioned it into “Turcaret,” the best 
French comedy, beyond all doubt, of the 18th century, 
and probably the best of its kind to be found outside the 
covers of Moli^re’s works. 

Saintsbury, French Novelists, p. 71. 

Turcomans. See TurTcomans. 

Turdus Solitarius(ter'dussol-i-ta'ri-us). [NL., 

‘ Solitary Thrush.^] A constellation introduced 
by Le Monnier in 1776, on the tail of Hydra, and 
encroaching on the southern scale of Libra. It 
is no longer recognized. 

Turenne (tii-ren'). A place in the department 
of Corr^ze, France, 18 miles southwest of Tulle. 
It has a ruined chateau. 

Turenne, Vicomte de (Henri de La Tour 
d’Auvergne). Born at Sedan, France, Sept. 
11, 1611: killed at Sasbach, near Offenburg, 
Baden, July 27,1675. A celebrated French mar¬ 
shal, grandson of William the Silent. He was 
brought up in the Beformed Church; learned the art of war 
under his uncle Maurice of Nassau; and was given a regi¬ 
ment in the French army by Richelieu in 1630. He served 
with distinction under De la Force, Cardinal La V'alette, 
Bernhard of Saxe-Weimar, andD’Harcourt, and in 1639 was 
appointed to a command in Italy. He was in 1643 trans¬ 
ferred to Germany by Mazarin, by whom he was created a 
marshal of France in 1644. His four brilliant campaigns 
in Germany (1644-47) prepared the way materially for the 
peace of Westphalia in 1648. Duringthedisturbancesof the 
Fronde (1648-63) he at first supported the parliament, but 
afterward sided with the court, and in 1662 defeated Conde 
at Gien and at the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. After the re¬ 
turn of peace at home, he took command against the Span¬ 
iards under Cond6 (who had in the meantime fled from 
France and accepted the post of general-in-chief of the 
Spanish armies). His victory of the Dunes in 1668 decided 
the war, and was followed by the peace of the Pyrenees in 
1659. He was created marshal-general of the armies of 
France in 1660 ; conquered French Flanders in 1667; ab¬ 
jured Protestantism and joined the Roman Catholic Church 
inl668; commanded in theNetherlandsin 1672; anddevas- 
tated the Palatinate in 1674. He was opposed during the next 
campaign by the Imperial general Montecuculi, and was 
killed by a cannon-ball while reconuoitering at Sasbach. 
Turfan (tor-fan'). An occasional name of apart 
of Eastern Turkestan. 

Turgai (tor-gi'), or Turgansk (tor-gansk'). A 
province in the Kirghiz Steppe, Russian Cen¬ 
tral Asia, situated east of Uralsk and north of 
the Sea of Aral and Sir-Daria. Area, 176,219 
square miles. Population (1889), 364,660. 
Turgenieff (tbr-gan'yef), Alexander. Born 
17S4i died at Moscow, Dee. 17, 1845. A Rus¬ 
sian historian, author of ‘^Historiea Russise 
monumental’ (1841-42), etc. 

Turgenieff, Ivan Sergeyevich. Born at Orel, 
Russia, Nov. 9, 1818: died at Bougival, near 
Paris, Sept. 3, 1883. A celebrated Russian 
novelist. He was educated at Moscow and St. Peters¬ 
burg, and in 1838 went to Berlin to study philosopliy and 
the classics. About 1840 he received an appointment in 
the ministry of the interior. He began to publish poems 
in 1841; and his first novel, “Andrei Kolossoff,” appeared 
in 1844. He contributed to the emancipation of the serfs 
through his “Annals of a Sportsman,” sometimes translat¬ 
ed as “ Sketches from the Diaryof a Sportsman "(1845-57): 
the first of these appeared in English in the “Contempo¬ 
rary Review " in 1847; they were also published in French 
and German, and raised him to a high rank as an author. 
In 1852 some remarks on Russian officialism, made in an 
obituary letter on Gogol, led to his being deprived of 
his position, imprisoned, and afterward banished several 
years in Orel, in the interior of Russia. In 1854 he was 
allowed to return, and in later life lived in Baden-Ba¬ 
den and Paris, with short visits to Russia and elsewhere. 
He created much personal antagonism hy his analysis of 
political parties, and was misunderstood by those with 
whom he was most in sympathy. The epithet “ Nihilist," 
which he applied to revolutionary, was applied by the 
government to all socialistic and democratic, tendencies. 
Later, however, popular opinion was in his favor. Among 
his chief novels are “ Rudin ” (1855), “A Nest of Nobles" 
(1853), “ Helene "(translated as “On the Eve,” 1860), * Fa¬ 
thers and Sons ” (1862 : in this the epithet Nihilist is in¬ 


1014 

troduced and defined), “Smoke" (1867), “Virgin Soil" 
(1876), “Punin and Baburin," “A Lear of the Steppe," 
“Clara Militch.” lie also wrote “ Senilia "(1883 : a poem), 
etc. The name is also written Tiirgeneff^ Tourguenief^ etc. 

Turgenieff, Nikolai. Born 1790: died at Paris, 
Nov., 1871. A Russian historian, brother of 
Alexander Turgenieff. He wrote “La Russie 
et les Russes ” (1847), etc. 

Turgot (tiir-gd'), Anne Robert JacqLues, Baron 
de L’Anlne. Born at Paris, May 10,1727: died 
there, March 20, 1781, A noted French states¬ 
man, political economist, and financier. He at 
first studied theology and then law, and became an advo¬ 
cate in 1752, and master of “requdtes” in 1753. He was 
intendant of Limoges 1761-74; and was appointed minister 
of marine in 1774, and immediately afterward controller- 
general of finance. In this office he planned many reforms, 
including the abolition of corv^es and of various feudal 
privileges, the securing of liberty of trade, the establish¬ 
ment of a comprehensive system of publicinstruction,etc., 
which outlived many of the results afterward attained by 
the Revolution. Hewasbitterlyopposed by various classes, 
and was dismissed by the king in May, 1776. His complete 
works were edited by Dupont de Nemours 1808-11. 

Turia (tu'ri-a). The ancient name of the Gua- 
dalaviar. 

Turin (tu'rin). A province in the comparti- 
mento of Piedmont, Italy. Area, 3,955 square 
miles. Population (1892), 1,097,479. 

Turin, It. Torino (to-re'no). The capital of 
the province of Turin, Italy, situated on the 
Po, near its junction with the Dora Riparia, in 
lat. 45° 4' N,, long. 7° 42' E.: the ancient Tau- 
rasia, Roman Augusta Taurinorum (whence the 
modern name). It is regularly built, with many 
squares and broad streets ; is the seat of important trade 
for northern Italy; has varied manufactures; and is rap¬ 
idly growing. It contains a university, cathedral, cas¬ 
tle (Palazzo Madama), royal palace (with the royal armory 
and library), Palazzo Carignano (former seat of Parliament, 
now containing collections in natural history), palace of 
the Academy of Sciences (with a museum of antiquities 
and picture-gallery), monument of Cavour, etc. Victor 
Emmanuel and Cavour were born there. Turin was the 
ancient capital of the Taurini (whence the name); was cap¬ 
tured by Hannibal in 218 B. c. ; became the chief town of 
Piedmont, and was acquired by the dukes of Savoy in 1032; 
was occupied by the French in the first part of the 16th 
century, but was recovered by Savoy in 1562 ; was again 
taken by the French in 1640; was taken by the Imperialists 
under Prince Eugene in 1706 ; was captured by the French 
ill 1798, and by Suvarotf in 1799; and was retaken by the 
French in 1800, and restored to Sardinia in 1814. Turin 
played an important part in the national movements of 
the 19tli century, and was the capital of the kingdom of 
Italy 1861-65. Population (1901), commune, 335,656. 

Turin, Treaties of. 1. ApeaeebetweenFrance 
and Savoy in 1696.— 2. An armistice negoti¬ 
ated by Bonaparte with Sardinia in 1796. 

Turkestan (tor-kes-tan'), or Turkistan (tor- 
kis-tan'). [‘Land of the Turks.’] A region 
with indefinite limits in Asia, east of the (Cas¬ 
pian, south of Siberia, and north of Persia, 
Afghanistan, and Tibet. The name is sometimes 
used as synonymous with central Asia, but is generally 
limited to the western portion of this region, included 
chiefly in Russia and its dependencies, or to the highlands 
and plains east of the Transcaspian lowlands and west of 
Eastern Turkestan. 

Turkestan, or Turkistan. A general govern¬ 
ment of Russian Central Asia, comprising the 
provinces Samarkand, Sir-Daria, and Fergha¬ 
na. Area, about 258,000 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1885), 2,458,509. 

Turkestan, Afghan. See Afghan TnrJcestan. 

Turkestan, East. See East Turhestan, 

Turkestan, Russian. See Turhestan, 

Turkestan, West. That part of central Asia 
which is west of Eastern Turkestan. See Tnr~ 
Tcestan. 

Turkey (t^r'ki), or the Ottoman Empire. [F. 

Turquie, G. Die Tilrhei, It. TurcMa, Sp. Tiirquia: 
Turk, name of the empire Osmanli Vilaieti: NL. 
Turcia, from Turcus, Turk: see Turlcs.'] An em¬ 
pire in the southeast of Europe, southwest of 
Asia, and northern Africa. Capital, Constanti¬ 
nople. It comprises as immediate possessions : in Eu¬ 
rope, the vilayets or divisions of Constantinople, Adriano- 
ple, Saloniki, Monastir, Servia, Skutari, Janina, Kosovo, 
and Crete; in Africa, the vilayets of Tripoli and Ben- 
gazi; and in Asia, Asia Minor (12 vilayets), Armenia and 
Kurdistan (5), Mesopotamia (3), and Syria and Arabia (8). 
It has also the following nominal possessions: the tribu¬ 
tary principality of Samos; Cyprus (administered by Great 
Britain); Bosnia, Herzegovina, and Novibazar (adminis¬ 
tered by Austria-Hungary); Bulgaria with Eastern Rume- 
]ia(practically independent); and Egypt(which pays trib¬ 
ute). The surface is largely mountainous in European 
Turkey, in Asia Minor, Turkish Armenia, and Kurdistan, 
and in western Syria. The principal occupations are agri¬ 
culture and pastoral pursuits. The leading exports are 
raisins, silk, mohair, opium, wheat, cotton, wool, coffee, 
fruits, skins, oil, and valonia. The government is an ab¬ 
solute monarchy under the sultan as sovereign. Govern¬ 
ment is administered by the grand vizir, the Sheik-ul-Islam, 
and the cabinet. The leading religion is Mohammedanism; 
but the Greek, Roman Catholic. Arnienian, Syrian, Jew¬ 
ish, Protestant, and Maronite creeds are also recognized 
hy the government. The inhabitants comprise Turks, 
Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, Albaniaiis, Jews, Syri¬ 
ans, Aiabs, etc. The nucleus of the Ottoman empire was 


Turner, Joseph Mallord William 

formed in Asia Minor in the 13th century under Er-Togh- 
rul. Under his son Osman or Othnian (1288-1326), who is 
regarded as the founder of the empire, and Osman’s son 
Orkhan (1326-59), a powerful realm was reared on the 
ruins of theSeljukian and Byzantine power in Asia Minor. 
Amurath I, took Adrianople (1361), which he made the 
capital, and broke the power of Servia in 1389. The Turk¬ 
ish power was extended under Bajazet I., who subjugated 
Bulgaria and made Wallachia tributary, and under Amu- 
rath 11. Mohammed II. took Constantinople and over¬ 
threw the Byzantine empire in 1453, and conquered Trebi- 
zoiid, etc. The empire reached its height in the 16th 
century, through the conquest of Syria, Egypt, Rhodes, a 
great part of Hungary, and the extension of suzerainty over 
Algeria, etc. The Turks were repulsed before Vienna in 
1683; suffered great losses at the hands of Austria in the 
end of the 17th century and the beginning of the 18th, and 
at the hands of Russia in the last part of the 18th century 
and the beginning of the 19th ; lost Greece 1821-29 ; had 
an unsuccessful war with Russia 1828-29; and took part 
in the Crimean war 18.53-56. Egypt meanwhile had be¬ 
come practically independent. Insurrections in Crete, 
Bosnia, and Herzegovina, and wars with Servia and Mon¬ 
tenegro, were followed by the unsuccessful war with Rus¬ 
sia 1877-78; the independence of Rumania, Servia, and 
Montenegro was recognized in 1878; and Bulgaria, Bosnia, 
Herzegovina, and Cyprus were practically lost. Turkey 
was compelled to make a large cession to Greece in 1881, 
but was victorious in a conflict with that country in 1897. 
Eastern Rumelia was united with Bulgaria in 1885. The 
area of Turkey’s immediate possessions is estimated at 
over 1,000,000 square miles ; the population at 27,094,600. 

Turkey River. A river in northeastern Iowa 
which joins the Mississippi 25 miles northwest 
of Dubuque. Length, over 100 miles. 

Tiirkheim (turk'him). A town in Upper Alsace, 
iUsaee-Lorraine, 40 miles southwest of Stras- 
burg. There, Jan. 5, 1675, the French under 
Turenne defeated the Imperialists. 

Turkistan. See Turhestan, 

Turkmantchai. A place in Persia, 70 miles 
southeast of Tabriz. Here, in 1828, peace was con¬ 
cluded between Russia and Persia. Russia acquired Per¬ 
sian Armenia, and great influence over Persia. 

Turkomania (ter-ko-ma'ni-a). The country 
of the Turkomans, in central Asia, north of Per¬ 
sia and Afghanistan: annexed by Russia. 

Turkomans (ter'ko-manz). A branch of the 
Turkish race, found chiefly in central Asia (in 
Russian territory), Persia, and Afghanistan. 
Nearly all are nomads. Among the tribes are the Tekkes 
of Merv and Akhal, the Sariks, etc. Also Turcomans or 
Turkmans. 

Turko-Russian Wars. See Bussian Wars with 
Tiirhey. 

Turks (terks). 1. The race now dominant in 
Turkey: the Ottomans. See Ottomans ,— 2, In 
an extended sense, the members of a race re¬ 
garded as related to the Mongols: a branch of 
the Ural-Altaic family, in this sense the Turkish 
race includes the Petchenegs, Uzbegs, Turkomans, Otto¬ 
man Turks, etc, 

A revolt took place against the Jouan-Jouan in the be¬ 
ginning of the sixth century, when the Turks eo nomine 
are for the first time heard of in history. They founded 
an empire which stretched from the borders of Manchuria 
to the Carpathians, and commanded also Transoxiana and 
the country as far as the Indus. Their power south of the 
Sihun or Jaxartes was sapped and eventually destroyed by 
the Arabs,who founded the Saniani dynasty; but theTurks 
remained masters of the steppes, and supplied the Sama- 
nis, and even the Khalifs, with mercenary troops whose 
leaders presently supplanted their masters and founded a 
famous Turkish dynasty at Ghazni, while somewhat iater 
fresh hordes under their own leaders planted themselves 
in Khorasan and created the splendid empire of the Sel- 
juks, who from the eleventh to the thirteenth century gov¬ 
erned the greater part of the Khalifs’ dominions in Asia, 
and advanced the Mohammedan rule into the mountain 
ranges of Anatolia, and thus prepared the way for the Otto¬ 
mans, their successors. Pooler Story of Turkey, p. 4. 

Turnacum. In ancient geography, a city of 
northern (iaiil, on the site of the modern Tour- 
nai. See Tournay. 

Turner (ter'ner), Cffarles Tennyson, Born at 
Sowerhy, Jnly 4, 1808: died April 25,1879. An 
English poet, brother of Alfred Tennyson. 

Turner, Charles Y. Bom at Baltimore, Md., 
Nov. 25, 1850. An American figure-painter. 
He studied at New York, and with Laurens, Munkaesy, 
and Bonnat at Paris. 

Turner, Joseph Mallord William. Born at 
London, April 23,1775: died there, Dec. 19,1851. 
A famous English landscape-painter, the son of 
a barber in London. His education was meager, but 
he devoted himself to drawing at a very early age. In 
1789 he entered the school of the Royal Academy, and for 
a short time worked with Sir Joshua Reynolds. In 1790 
he exhibited a “View of the Archbishop’s Palace, Lam¬ 
beth," at the Royal Academy. He was made associate 
of the Royal Academy in 1799, and royal academician in 
1802. Before the latter date he was more noted for his 
water-color painting, the advance in which is largely 
due to him. Between 1795 and 1799 he sent thirty-nine 
works to the academy exhibitions. In 1808 he was pro¬ 
fessor of perspective at the academy. He visited Scot¬ 
land in 1800, and the Continent about 1802 and in 1804. In 
1803 he exhibited six foreign subjects, among them the 
famous “Calais Pier.” From 1806 to 1816 he produced 
his “Liber Studiorum " (which see), a rival of the “Liber 
Veritatis” of Claude. After 1797 his work becomes more 
and more imaginative. In 1813 he commenced the illus- 


Turner, Joseph Mallord William 

totions for Cooke’s “ Southern Coast.” In 1818 he went to 
Scotland to make the illustrations for Scott’s “Provincial 
Ahtiquities.” In 1819 he visited Italy for the first time. 

• followed by increased brilliancy of color, as 

V’ Bough” and “The Fighting Tdm^raire.” 

In 1819-21 he illustrated Whitaker’s “History of Richmond- 
fJVr.’ .V' England,” in 1830 Rogers’s 

Italy, and in 1833-35 “The Rivers of France.” He de- 
veloped a new school of engravers. In 1828 he again 
Visited Italy. His first Venetian picture appeared at the 
academy in 1833. In 1839 he e.xhibited “ The Fighting 
T^mdraire ’in 1840 “The Slave Ship,” and in 1842 “The 
Burial of Wilkie at Sea.” He continued to exhibit till 
1850, His popular fame is due largely to the enthusiastic 
praise of him in the writings of Ruskin. 

Turner, Sharon. Born at London, Sept. 24, 
1768: died there, Feb. 13, 1847. An English 
historian. His chief works are a “History of 
the Anglo-Saxons” (4 vols. 1799-1805), and a 
“History of England” (1814-29). 

Turner s Falls (ter'nerz falz). A manufac¬ 
turing village in Praukliu County, Massachu¬ 
setts, situated on the Connecticut 35 miles 
north of Springfield. Population (1895), 4,202. 
Turner’s Gap (ter'nSrz gap). A pass in the 
South Mountain, Maryland: the scene of part 
of the battle of South Mountain, Sept. 14,1862. 
Turnhout (tom'hout). A town in the province 
of Antwerp, Belgium, 25 miles east by north of 
Antwerp. Here, Jan. 22, 1697, the Dutch under Mau¬ 
rice of Nassau defeated the .Spaniards; and here, Oct 27, 
1789, the Belgians defeated the Austrians. Population. 
18,747. ’ 

Turnus (ter'nus). In Eoman legend, the king 
of the Rutulians, in Italy, at the period of the 
arrival of the Trojans under .^neas. 

Turpin (ter'pin; F. pron.tiir-pah'). Died about 
794. An archbishop of Rheims, famous as the 
erroneously reputed author of a history of 
Charlemagne which was really composed in the 
11th or 12th century. 

The chronicle of the pseudo-Turpin is of little real im¬ 
portance in the history of French literature, because it is 
admitted to have been written in Latin. The busy idle¬ 
ness of critics has, however, prompted them to discuss at 
great length the question whether the “Chanson de Roland” 
may not possibly have been composed from this chronicle. 
The facts are these. Tilpin or Turpin was actually arch¬ 
bishop of Rheims from 753-794, but nobody pretends that 
the chronicle going under his name la authentic. All that 
is certain is that it is not later than 1165, and that it is 
probably not earlier than the middle, or at most the be¬ 
ginning, of the eleventh century, while the part of it which 
is more particularly in question is of the end of that cen¬ 
tury. “ Roland ” is almost certainly of the middle at latest. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 127, note. 

Turpin (ter'pin), Dick. A notorious English 
highwayman who was executed in 1739. The 
popular account of his famous ride to York on his mare 
“Black Bess” is not mentioned in the “Newgate C^en- 
dar,” and in its original form is said to have been written 
by Maginn. 

Turretin (F. pron. tiir-tah'), or Turretini (tor- 
ra-te'ne), Benedict. Born 1588: died 1631. A 
Swiss Protestant theologian. 

Turveydrop (ter'vi-drop), Mr. A fatuous char¬ 
acter, a “model of deportment,” in Dickens’s 
“Bleak House.” 

Tus. See Tuz. 

Tusayan, or Tugayan (to-sa-yan'),or Tuzan. 
A confederacy of North American Indian tribes 
inhabiting the pueblos of Mashongnavi, Oraibi, 
Shumepovi, Shupaulovi, Sichumovi, Walpi, and 
Hano, on the summits of four mesas about 50 
miles east of the Colorado Chiquito, northeast¬ 
ern Arizona. All the pueblos except Hano are inhab-. 
ited by a kindred people. This distinct village was built 
In the latter part of the 17th century by fugitive Tewa Indi¬ 
ans (which see) from the Bio Grande valley. New Mexico. 
The name is derived from Usaya, the Zuni name of the 
two principal pueblos once inhabited by the Tusayan Con¬ 
federacy. Hopi or Hopituh is the name by which the tribe 
calls itself. Also called Cinyumuh, Hapitu, Hopee, Magui, 
Maqui, Mohoce, Mohotze, Moki, MonJcey Indians, Opii, She- 
noma,Shinumo, and Totonteac. {SeeShoshonean.) Number 
(1893X about 2,000. 

Tuscaloosa (tus-ka-l6'sa). The capital of Tus¬ 
caloosa County, Alabama, situated on the Black 
Warrior River 89 miles northwest of Montgom¬ 
ery. It is the seat of Alabama University, and 
was formerly the capital of Alabama. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 5,094. 

Tuscan (tus'kan) Archipelago. A group of 
islands west of Tuscany, including Elba and 
some smaller islands. 

Tuscan Sea. A name sometimes given to the 
part of the Mediterranean west of Tuscany. 
Tuscany (tus'ka-ni). lG’'- Toscana, F. Toscane, 
from It. Toscana, the Tuscan state, from L. Etrus- 
cus, Etruscan.] Acompartimento of the kingdom 
of Italy, and former grand duchy, bounded by 
Liguria, Emilia, the Marches, Umbria, Latium, 
and the Mediterranean . it comprises the provinces of 
Florence, Lucca, Massa e Carrara, Pisa, Leghorn, Grosseto, 
Arezzo, and Siena. It coiTesponds nearly to the ancient 
Etruria (see 'Etruria). It was ruled by the Romans, Goths, 
Byzantine Greeks, Lombards, and Franks, and after the 


1015 

Frankish conquest constituted a margravate. The cele¬ 
brated countess Matilda, who reigned from 1076 to 1115, 
bequeathed her dominions to tlie popes. 'Their possession, 
however, was contested by the emperors of Germany, and 
in the meanwhile Tuscany became completely disinte¬ 
grated, various independent republics in addition to Pisa 
(Florence, Lucca, 3iena, etc.) rising to prominence. Flor¬ 
ence ultimately absorbed the other republics, and in 1569 
her dominions were erected into the grand duchy of 
Tuscany, under the house of Medici. Tuscany passed 
from the house of Medici to that of Lorraine in 1737, and 
became an Austrian “ secundogeniture ” ; was occupied 
by the French in 1799; was given as the kingdom of 
Etruria to the house of Parma in 1801; was taken again 
by the French in 1807, and incorporated with France in 
1808; and was restored to the Hapsburg-Lorraine line in 
1814. There were revolutionary troubles in 1848^9. The 
grand duke Leopold II. was obliged to quit the country 
in 1859, and in 1860 Tuscany was annexed by Victor 
Emmanuel. Area of compartimento, 9,304 square miles. 
Population (1892), 2,288,747. 

Tuscarawas (tus-ka-r4'was) River. A river in 
northeastern Ohio which unites with the Mohi¬ 
can River at Coshocton to form the Muskingum. 
Length, about 125 miles. 
Tuscarora(tus-ka-r6'ra). [PI., also Tiiscaroras.'] 
A tribe of Nortli American Indians who lived, 
when first known, upon the Neuse River in North 
Carolina, in 1711 they rose against the colonists, and 
after several years of warfare were nearly destroyed ; the 
remainder subsequently joined the Iroquois, forming the 
sixth tribe of that confederacy, and settling in the ter¬ 
ritory of the Oneidas in New'York. Their name means 
‘ unwilling to be with others,’ probably referring to their 
early separation from the other Iroquois. They number 
now about 700, about equally divided between New York 
and Ontario. See Iroquois. 

Tusculan Disputations. A work in five books 
by Cicero, dedicated to M. Brutus, consisting 
of conversations represented as taking place at 
Cicero’s estate at Tusculum. 

Tusculum (tus'ku-lum). In ancient geography, 
a city of Latium', Italy, situated in the Alban 
Mountains, 13 miles southeast of Rome, near 
the modern Frascati. Accordingto tradition its chief, 
Mamilius, joined Tarquinius Superbus against theRomans. 
Later it was allied with Rome. Under the republic and 
empire it contained villas of many Romans (Lucullus, Pom- 
pey, Brutus, and Cicero). It was destroyed near the end of 
the 12th century. Its ruins contain aRoman amphitheater 
and a theater. The interior of the former is reticulated 
masonry; the seats are supported on vaulting of brickwork. 
The axes of the outer ellipse are 230 and 171 feet; of the 
arena, 167 and 95 feet. The latter is in excellent preserva¬ 
tion. There are 15 tiers of seats, divided by radial stair¬ 
ways into 4 cunei; there are three main entrances. The 
orchestra remains perfect, and there is much of the stage 
structure. 

Tuscumbia (tus-kum'bi-a). The capital of Col¬ 
bert County, Alabama, rituated near the Ten¬ 
nessee 5 miles south of Florence. Population 
(1900), 2,348. 

Tussaud’s (tii-soz'), Madame, 'Waxworks. A 
collection of waxworks representing notable 
persons, and various curiosities, on the Maryle- 
bone Road, London, near Baker street station. 
It was established by Madame Marie Grosholtz Tussaud, a 
Swiss, in 1802; she died in 1850. She learned to model in 
Paris, and after an imprisonment during the Revolution 
brought her collection to London. Many of the figures now 
on exhibition were modeled by her. There is also a “Cham¬ 
ber of Horrors,” with casts, relics, etc., of executed crimi¬ 
nals. 

Tusser (tus'6r), Thomas. Born at Rivenhall, 
Essex, about 1527: died at London about April, 
1580. An English poet. He was a chorister of St. 
Paul’s; studied at Eton and at King’s College, Cambridge; 
spent ten years at court; and then settled on a farm in 
Suffolk. He wrote “A Hundred Good Points of Good Hus¬ 
bandry ” (1557), “Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry 
United to as Many of Good Wiferie” (1573), etc. 
Tutivillus (tu-ti-vil'us). A demon who was 
said to collect all the fragments of words which 
the priests had skipped over or mutilated in the 
performance of the service, and to carry them 
to hell. Halliwell. 

Tuttlingen (tutTing-en). A town in the Black 
Forest circle, Wurtemberg, situated on the Dan¬ 
ube 29 miles northwest of Constance, it has 
manufactures of shoes, knives, surgical instruments, etc. 
Here, 1643, the Imperialists and Bavarians defeated the 
French. Population (1890), 9,780. 

Tutuila. The third in importance of the Sa¬ 
moan Islands. It contains the harbor of PangO' 
Paugo. It belongs to the United States. 
Length, 17 miles. Area, 55 square miles. 
Tuxedo (tuk-se'do) Club. A fashionable club, 
having its house at Tuxedo Park, New York, 
and a membership of 400 non-residents. 
Tuxedo Park (tuk-se'do park). A fashionable 
settlement in Orange County, New York, 35 
miles north-northwest of New York city. 

Tuz, or Tus, or Toos (toz). The medieval capi¬ 
tal of Khorasan, Persia. It was the birthplace 
of Firdausi. 

Tvasbtri (twash'tri). [Skt., ‘the Shaper,’ from 
tvaJeshf-wovk, hew, fashion.] In the later Hindu 


T’wiggs 

mythology, one of the Adityas, but in the Rig- 
veda the Hepheestus or Vulcan of the Indian 
pantheon, the ideal artist, the divine artisan. 
He sharpens the iron ax of Brahmaiiaspati and forges the 
thunderbolts of Indra, which are golden, or of iron with 
a thousand points aud a hundred edges. He bestows off¬ 
spring and forms husband and wife for each other, even 
from the womb. AH worlds or beings are his. He is in 
several passages connected with the Ribhus, who, like him, 
are skilful workmen. His daughter is Saranyu, whom he 
gives in marriage to Vivasvant, and to whom she bears the 
Ashvins, and Yama and Yami, the primeval pair. 

Tver (tvar). 1. A government of Russia, sur¬ 
rounded by the governments of Novgorod, 
Yaroslav, "Vladimir, Moscow, Smolensk, and 
Pskoff. Area, 25,225 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion, 1,791,000. — 2. The capital of the govern¬ 
ment of Tver, situated on both banks of the 
Volga, at its jtmetion with the Tvertsa, about 
lat. 56° 50’ N., long. 36° E. it has manufactures 
of cotton goods, etc., and considerable trade. Formerly 
it was the capital of an independent principality. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 40,962. 

Tver, Principality of. A medieval principal¬ 
ity in northern central Russia in the 13th-15th 
centuries. It was annexed by Ivan III, of Mos¬ 
cow in 1482. 

Twain, Mark. See Clemens. 

Tweed (twed). A river in Scotland and on the 
boundary between Scotland and England, it 
rises in Peeblesshire; traverses Peebles, Selkirk, and 
Roxburgh; forms the boundary between Berwick and 
Northumberland; and enters the North Sea at Berwick. 
Among its tributaries are the Ettrick, Teviot, Till, Gala, 
Leader, Eden, Leet, and Whiteadder. On it are Peebles, 
Abbotsford, Slelrose, Dryburgh Abbey, Kelso, Norham 
Castle, etc. Length, 97 miles. 

Tweed, ’William Marcy. Bom at New York, 
April 3, 1823: died there, April 12, 1878. A 
Democratic politician and notorious criminal. 
He was the son of a chair-maker, and learned his father’s 
trade. In 1852 he became an alderman; served in Con¬ 
gress 1863-56 ; was chairman of the board of supervisors 
of New York city 1856, and school commissioner 1856-67; 
was State senator 1867-71 (reelected in the latter year); 
and was appointed commissioner of public works for the 
city in 1870. He became chairman of the general com¬ 
mittee of Tammany Hall and grand sachem in 1863. As 
the head of a group of influential politicians (Connolly, 
Sweeny, Hall, and others), known as the “Tweed Ring,” 
he succeeded in getting control of the financial affairs of 
the city, and in robbing it of many millions of dollars. He 
was arrested in a civil suit Oct. 2R 1871, and in a criminal 
action in December; was tried in Jan., 1873, and, the 
jury disagreeing, was again tried in November and sen¬ 
tenced to 12 years’ imprisonment; was released on legal 
technicalities in 1876, but was committed to Ludlow street 
jail in default of bail in civil suits; escaped and fled to 
Spain ; was arrested by the Spanish authorities and re¬ 
turned to the United States; and was recommitted to 
Ludlow street jail, where he died. 

Tweed Ring. See Tweed, William Marcy. 
Tweedledum and Tweedledee. A phrase in a 
satirical squib by Byrom (1692-1763) alluding 
to the differences between the adherents of 
Handel and of Buononcini. See Handel. 
Twelfth Night, or What You Will. A com¬ 
edy by Shakspere, first acted in 1602 and printed 
in'1623. 

The critics all agree that some outlines of the serious 
portion of “ Twelfth Night ” were drawn, directly or in¬ 
directly, from theltalian of Bandello. Several intermedi¬ 
ate sources have been pointed out, to which the poet may 
have gone ; and among them the English of Barnabe Rich 
and the French of Belleforest, either of which might well 
enough have been the true one. Besides these, two Ital¬ 
ian plays have lately been discovered, severally entitled 
“Gr Inganni” and “GF Ingannati,” both also founded 
upon Bandello, though differing considerably from each 
other. Iludson, Int. to Twelfth Night. 

Twelve Tables. The tables on which were en¬ 
graved and promulgated in Rome (451 and 450 
B. 0.) short statements of those rules of Roman 
law which were most important in the affairs of 
daily life. They were drawn up, in large part, it seems, 
from the existing law, and in part as new legislation, by 
the decemvu's, and hence were at first called “the laws 
of the decemvirs. ” Ten were first promulgated, and two 
were soon added. They formed thereafter the principal 
basis or source of the Roman jurisprudence. 

Twenty-four Parganas (par-ga'naz). A dis¬ 
trict in Bengal, British India, in the immediate 
vicinity of Calcutta. Area, 2,124 square miles. 
Population (1881), 1,869,859, excluding Cal¬ 
cutta. 

Twenty Years After. See Vingt Ans Apres. 
Twice-Told Tales. A collection of stories by 
Hawthorne, published in 1837. A second series 
under the same title was published in 1842. 
Twickenham (twik'n-am). A town in Middle¬ 
sex, England, situated on the Thames 11 miles 
west-southwest of London, its manor belongs to 
the crown. It contains many villas, and was once the resi¬ 
dence of Alexander Pope. Population (1891), 16,026. 

Twiggs (twigz), David Emanuel. BorninRich- 
mond County, Ga., 1790: died at Augusta, Ga., 
Sept. 15,186L An American general. He served 


Twiggs 

In the War of 1812 and in the Mexican war, becoming 
brigade and division commander under Scott in 1847. As 
commander of the department of Texas, he surrendered 
his army, stores, etc., to the Confederate general McCul¬ 
loch, Feb,, 1861. He was thereupon dismissed from the 
United States service, and was appointed a Confederate 
major-general. He commanded for a time in Louisiana. 

Twightwees. See Miami, 

Twin Rivals, The. A play by Farquhar, pro¬ 
duced in 1702. 

Twist, Oliver, See Olivei' Twist. 

Twitcner (twieh'er), Jemmy. A treacherous 
highwayman in Gay's “ Beggar’s Opera.” The 
nickname was given to Lord Sandwich by the newspapers 
in the latter part of the 18th century on account of certain 
irregularities of conduct. 

Two Admirals, The, A novel by Cooper, pub¬ 
lished in 1842, 

Two Drovers, The. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, 
one of the ‘‘Chronicles of the Canongate,”pub¬ 
lished in 1827. 

Two Foscari (fos'ka-re), The. A tragedy by 
Lord Byron. 

Two Gentlemen of Verona, The. A comedy 
by Shakspere (the date of production is uncer¬ 
tain: variously stated to be 1591 and 1595), 
printed in 1623. Fleay thinks the play was produced in 
1591 with work by a different hand in it, which was cut 
out and replaced by Shakspere’s own in 1595. Parts of 
the story are identical with that of the shepherdess Filis- 
mena in Montemayor’s “Diana,” translated in manuscript 
by Young about 1683, and with Bandello’s “Apollonius 
and Sylla.” 

Two Noble Kinsmen, The. A play produced 
in 1625 and published in 1634 as by Fletcher and 
Shakspere. it is not now supposed that Shakspere 
had any hand in it, but Massinger and Rowley are thought 
to have worked with Fletcher. Fleay suggests Beaumont 
with Fletcher. The story is that of Palainon and Arcite. 

Two Sicilies (sis'i-liz), Kingdom of the. The 
united kingdom of Sicily and southern Italy. The 
latter, when separate, is called Sicily on this side the 
Faro (or Capo del Faro, the northeastern promontory of 
Sicily), or the kingdom of Naples. The kingdom com¬ 
prised (besides the island of Sicily), Abruzzi and Molise, 
Apulia, Campania, Basilicata, and Calabria. The princi¬ 
pal periods of union have been the 12th and 13th centuries 
(under the Normans, Hohenstaufens, and Charles of An¬ 
jou), 1503-1713,1713-1806, and 1815-60. Naples was under 
Joseph Bonaparte 1806-08, and under Murat 1808-15. See 
further under Sicily. 

Two Years Ago. A novel by Kingsley, pub¬ 
lished in 1857. 

Two Years Before the Mast. A narrative of 
sea adventure, by Richard Henry Dana, Jr., 
published in 1840, 

Tyana (ti'a-na). [Gr. Tz'am.] In ancient geog¬ 
raphy, a city of Cappadocia, Asia Minor, its 
ruins arenearthemodernKilissa-Hissar, 75 milesnorthwest 
of Adana. It was the birthplace of Apollonius (of Tyana). 
Tybalt (tib'alt). The nephew of Lady Capulet 
in Shakspere’s “Romeo and Juliet.” 

Tybee (ti-be'). An island at the entrance to 
the Savannah River, Georgia. On it were placed 
Gilmore’s batteries which reduced the Confederate fort 
Pulaski, April, 1862. Length, 6 miles. 

Tybee Roads. An inlet of the Atlantic, near 
Savannah, 

Tyburn (ti'bem). In old London, a tributary 
of the Thames which rose in the clay-beds at the 
foot of the Hampstead Hills. It went through 
Regent’s Park, crossing Oxford street at Sussex Court, 
then to Green Park, through Buckingham Palace gardens, 
and through St. James’s Park, to Thorney, Westminster. 
The manor at Tybourne, which took its name from this, 
adjoined that of Marylebone. Therewasaplaceof execu¬ 
tion on the Tyburn near what is now the Marble Arch, 
Hyde Park. “ Tyburn Tree ” was the public gallows tiU 
the executions were transferred to Newgate in 1783. 
Tyburnia (ti-ber'ni-a). A fashionable quarter 
of London, north of Hyde Park: named from 
the former Tyburn. 

Tyche (ti'ke). [Gr. a personification of 

good fortune.] In Greek mythology, the god¬ 
dess of fortune, a divinity whose protection was 
believed to assure prosperity, wealth, and good 
luck: often in the form Agatlie Tyche (Good 
Fortune). 

Tycho Brahe, See Brahe. 

Tydides (ti-di'dez). Apatronymic ofDiomedes, 
the son of Tydeus. 

l^ldesley (tildz'li) (with Shakerley). A town in 
Lancashire, England, 10 miles west-northwest 
of Manchester. Popxilation (1891), 12,891. 
Tyler (ti'ler). The capital of Smith County, 
Texas, 115 miles east by south of Port Worth. 
Population (1900), 8,069. 

Tyler, John. Born at Greenway, Charles City 
County, Va., March 29,1790; died at Richmond, 
Va., Jan. 18, 1862. The tenth President of the 
United States. He was educated at William and Mary 
College; was admitted to the bar in 1809 ; was meml)er of 
the Virginia legislature 1811-16; volunteered for the de¬ 
fense of Richmond in 1813; was member of Congress from 
Virginia 1816-21; was a member of the legislature 1823-25; 
was governor of Virginia 1825-27: and was United States 
senator from Virginia 1827-36. He opposed the tariff, the 


1016 

bank, and the Force Bill; and resigned in Feb., 1836, from 
unwillingness to obey instructions of the Virginia legisla¬ 
ture to vote for the “expunging resolution ” (which see). 
He received 47 electoral votes in 1836 as candidate of the 
“State-rights Whigs ” for Vice-President; was reelected to 
the Virginia legislature in 1838; and was nominated by 
the Whigs as candidate for Vice-President in Dec., 1839, 
and elected in 1840. By the death of President Harrison, 
he became President April 4, 1841. Among the leading 
events of his administration were the quarrel with the 
Whig leaders; the veto of the fiscal bank bills in 1841, 
notwithstanding the resignation of nearly all the cabinet 
in Sept., 1841; veto of the protective bill in 1842; the 
Ashburton treaty; and the annexation of Texas. He w'as 
nominated for President by a Democratic convention in 
1844, but soon withdrew. He was made peace commis¬ 
sioner by President Buchanan in 1861; was president of the 
peace convention in Feb., 1861; favored secession in Vir- 
ginia; and became a member of the Confederate provisional 
congress. 

Tyler, Moses Coit. Born Aug. 2, 1835: died 
Dec. 28, 1900. An American scholar, professor 
of English at the University of Michigan 1867- 
1881, and of American history at Cornell from 
1881. Among his works are “History of American Lit¬ 
erature ” (1878), “AManual of English Literature ” (1879), 
“ Life of Patrick Henry ”(1887). 

Tyler, Wat (Walter the Tyler). Killed at Smith- 
field, June 15, 1381, The leader of a revolt of 
peasants of England in 1381. He is said to have 
killed a tax-gatherer who insulted his daughter, and with 
Jack Straw to have led the men of Kent and Essex to Lon¬ 
don. While treating with Richard II. at Smithfield, he 
was killed by Lord Mayor Walworth. 

Tylor (ti'lqr), Edward Burnett. Born at Cam¬ 
berwell, (jet. 2, 1832, A noted English anthro¬ 
pologist. He was educated at the Friends’ School, 
Grove House, Tottenham ; undertook with Heniy Christy 
a scientific journey tlirough Mexico in 1856 ; was appointed 
Keeperof tneOxford University Museum in 1883, an dreader 
(1883) and professor (1896)in anthropology; was nominated 
Gifford lecturer at Aberdeen in 1888; and was president of 
the Anthropological Institute 1891-92. His works include 
“Anahuac, or Mexico and the Mexicans” (1861), “Re¬ 
searches into the History of Mankind ” (1865), “ Primitive 
Culture” (1871), and “Anthropology” (1881). 

Tyndale, or Tindale (tin'dal), William. Born 
in Gloucestershire, England, about 1484: exe¬ 
cuted at Vilvorde, near Brussels,Oct.6,1536. An 
English reformei’, and translator of the Bible, 
He studied at Oxford and Cambridge; was ordained priest 
about 1521; and was for a time chaplain and domestic tutor 
in thefamily of SirJohn Walsh, Little Sodbury, Gloucester¬ 
shire. Having exposed himself to persecution on account 
of his professions of sympathy with the new learning, he 
left England for the Continent in 1524, and after a visit to 
Luther at Wittenberg settled at Cologne, whence, however, 
he was presently expelled. He took refuge in Worms, 
where he published his octavo edition of the New Testa¬ 
ment in 1526. His translation of the Pentateuch appeared 
at Marburg in 1530. His movements between 1526 and 1530 
are uncertain; after 1530 he lived chiefly at Antwerp. He 
was arrested at the instance of Henry VIII., May 24, 1535; 
was imprisoned in the castle of Vilvorde, near Brussels; 
and after a protracted trial for heresy was strangled, Oct. 
6,1536, his body being burned at the stake. Among his 
other works are “Parable of the Wicked Mammon ”(1527), 
“Obedience of a Christian Man” (1528), and “Practice of 
Prelates” (1530). 

Tyndall (tin'dal), John. Born at Leighlin 
' Bridge, Ireland, Aug. 21, 1820: died at Hasle- 
mere, Surrey, England, Dee. 4, 1893. A distin¬ 
guished British physicist. Having been educated 
partly at home, partly at a school near his native town of 
Leighlin Bridge, he entered the employment of a firm 
of engineers in 1844. He was teacher at Queenwood Col¬ 
lege, Hants, 1847-48; studied at the University of Marburg 
1848-51; was elected fellow of the Royal Society in 1852; 
became professor of natural philosophy at the Royal In¬ 
stitution of London in 1853; explored with Huxley the 
glaciers of Switzerland in 1856, thus beginning a study to 
which he afterward devoted much attention ; climbed the 
Weisshorn in 1861; scaled the Matterhorn in 1868; visited 
Algeria in 1870; and lectured in the United States in 1872. 
He was especially noted forhis investigations in electricity 
and magnetism, radiantheat, light, acoustics, and glaciers. 
He was a zealous advocate of the doctrine of materialism, 
which he upheld in an address delivered while presiding 
over a meeting of the British Association at Belfast in 
1874. His works are “Faraday as a Discoverer” (186^, 
“Researches on Diamagnetism and Magne-Crystallic Ac¬ 
tion ” (1870), “Notes of a Course of Nine Lectures on Light 
delivered at the Royal Institution, 1869” (1870), “ Notes of 
a Course of Seven Lectures on Electrical Phenomena de¬ 
livered at the Royal Institution, 1870” (1870), “Essays on 
the Imagination in Science ” (1870), “Hours of Exercise in 
the Alps’ (1871), “Fragments of Science for Unscientific 
People”(1871), “Contributions to Molecular Physics in the 
Domain of Radiant Heat: a Series of Memoirs” (1872), 
“The Forms of Water in Clouds and Rivers, Ice and Gla¬ 
ciers ” (1872), “ Six Lectures on Light, delivered in America, 
1872-73 ”(1873), “Address delivered before the British As¬ 
sociation assembled at Belfast: with Additions” (1874), 
“On the Transmission of Sound by the Atmosphere ” (1874), 
“ Lessons in Electricity at the Royal Institution, 1876-76” 
(1876), “Fermentation” (1877), “Essays on the Floating 
Matter of the Air in Relation to Putrefaction and Infec¬ 
tion ” (1881), “Free Molecules and Radiant Heat ” (“Philo¬ 
sophical Transactions 1882), “ Fragments of Science ” and 
“New Fragments” (1892), etc. 

Tyndall, Mount, A mountain in the Sierra 
Nevada, California, about lat. 36°39'N. Height, 
about 14,386 feet. 

Tyndarides (tin-dar'i-dez). Patronymic of 
Castor, Polydeuces, and Helena, children of 
Tyndareus. 


Tyrol 

Tyne (tin). A river in northern England, it 
is formed by the union of the North Tyne and South 
Tyne, which unite near Hexham after traversing North¬ 
umberland ; flows eastward past Newcastle; forms part of 
the boundary between Northumberland and Durham; and 
empties into the North Sea at Tynemouth. Length, about 
80 miles; navigable for large vessels to Newcastle, and for 
small vessels to Blaydon. 

Tynemouth (tin'muth or tin'muth), Aborough 
in Northumberland, England, situated at the 
mouth of the Tyne in lat. 55° V N., long. 1° 25' 
W. It comprises the wards of Tynemouth, North ShieUis, 
and Percy. It is a watering-place and seaport, and has 
ship-building, fisheries, manufactures of ropes and sails, 
etc. Its priory was founded in the 7th century, and has 
several times been rebuilt. Population (1901), 61,514. 

Tyner (ti'ner), James Noble, Born at Brook- 
ville, Ind., Jan, 17, 1826, An American poli¬ 
tician. He was Republican United States senator from 
Indiana 1869-75; postmaster-general 1876-77; first assist¬ 
ant postmaster-general 1877-81; and assistant attorney- 
general 1889-93, 1897- 

Tynewald, or Tinewald (tin'wold). The par- 
liamentorlegislatureof the Isle of Man, consist¬ 
ing of the governor and council, constituting the 
upper house, and the House of Keys, or lower 
house. It is independent of the British Parliament, its 
acts requiringfuily the assent of the sovereign in council. 

Tyng (ting), Stephen Higginson. Bom at New- 
buryport, Mass., March 1,1800: died at Irving¬ 
ton, N.Y., Sept. 4,1885. A Protestant Episcopal 
clergyman and author: rector of St. George’s 
Church, New York city, 1844-78, when he re¬ 
tired as pastor emeritus. He published several vol¬ 
umes of sermons, “Recollections of England” (1847), 
“Forty Years’ Experience in Sunday-Schools ’’(I860), “The 
Prayer-Book Illustrated by Scripture ” (1863-67), etc. 

Typhon (ti'fon). [Gr. Tr^dwr.] 1. In Greek 
mythology, a son of Typhoeus, and the father of 
the winds: later confused with Typhos or Ty- 
phoeus .— 2. In Egyptian mythology: see 
Tyr (tir). [ON. Tyr.'] In Northern mythology, 
the god of war and victory, son of Odin. He is- 
the same as the Anglo-Saxon Tiw. He is represented with 
one hand, the other having been bitten off by the wolf 
Fenris, in whose mouth he had placed it as a pledge. 

Tyrannic Love, or the Royal Martyr. A 

tragedy by Dryden, produced in 1668 or 1669, 
printed in 1670. 

Tyras (ti'ras). The ancient name of the river 
Dniester, 

Tyre(tir). [L. Tyrus, Gr. Trpoc, fromPhen. (Heb.) 
Tsor (gor^ modern gur), rock.] Next to Sidon, 
the oldest and most important city of Pheuicia. 
It consisted.of a town on the mainland, which was the 
oldest part (Palsetyrus), and two rocky islands directly op¬ 
posite Paleetyrus. These islands originally contained only 
the temple of Melkarth and warehouses. In the 13th cen¬ 
tury B. c. they were more settled, and they were united 
by Hiram, the contemporary of Solomon, by an embank¬ 
ment. In the 11th century B. C. Tyre began,under its first 
king, Abibaal, father of Hiram, to rival its mother city Sidon, 
and soon supplanted it as queen of the Phenician cities. 
Of its magnificence and luxury the prophet Ezekiel gives 
a detailed and graphic description. It established colo¬ 
nies in Sicily, Sardinia, Spain, Africa (Carthage), and sent 
out mercantile fleets to India and Brittany. Under Hiram 
Tyre reached the height of its prosperity and splendor. It 
then cameinto close friendly relations with Israel. Later, 
Ahab, king of Israel, married Jezebel, daughter of Eth- 
haal, whose great-granddaughter Elissa (Dido) is said to 
have founded Carthage. Tyre was often the aim of at¬ 
tacks by Eastern rulers. It became tributary to Assyria 
under Tiglath-Pileser HI. (745-727 B, C.). Shalmaneser 
IV. (727-'r22) besieged it for five years, apparently without 
success. Under Nebuchadnezzar it stood a siege of 13 
years (585-572). Later it came under Persian supremacy. 
Alexander the Great reduced the city after a siege of nine 
months, though he did not completely destroy it. From 
this blow Tyre never fully recovered, but continued to 
flourish in a quiet manner through its manufactures of 
metal-work, fine textiles, and purple dye. In the Roman 
period Tyre was still a prosperous city, and it retained 
some importance down to the middle ages. During the 
Crusades it often changed hands between the Christians 
and the Mohammedans, and was repeatedly destroyed. 
The modern Cur is an unimportant town under the gov¬ 
ernment of Beirut, with about 6,000 inhabitants. 

Tyrian Cynosure. The constellation Ursa 
Minor, anciently called the Cynosure, which 
served as a guide to the Tyrians in their long 
voyages. 

Tyrol (tir'ol; G. pron. te-rol'), or Tirol, some¬ 
times the Tyrol, It. Tirolo (te-ro'lo). A 
county in Austria-Hungary which forms with. 
Vorarlberg a crownland in the Cisleithan di¬ 
vision of the Austrian empire. Capital, Inns¬ 
bruck. Tyrol itself is bounded by Vorarlberg, Bavaria, 
Salzburg, Carinthia, Italy, and Switzerland. It is traversed 
by the Alps, and contains the upper valleys of the Lech, 
Adige, and Drave, and the middle valleyof theinn. Among 
its chief products are dairy products, fruits, and wine (in 
South Tyrol). It has mines of coal, iron, lead, zinc, cop¬ 
per, etc. The prevailing religion is Roman Catholic; most 
of the inhabitants are Germans, but there are also about 
16,000 Ladins, and in South TjtoI over one third of the 
population is Italian. It has 21 representatives in the 
Austrian Reichsrat, and 68 members in its Landtag. Tyrol 
was part of the ancient Rhsetia and Noricum under the 
Roman Empire, and later in great part a portion of Ba¬ 
varia. It belonged to the empire of Charles the Great, and 



Tyrol 

later to the duchy of Bavaria. The counts of Tyrol ex¬ 
tended their power from the neighborhood of Meran in 
the middle ages, and became paramount in the country. 
Tyrol passed to the house of Hapsburg in 1363, and was 
granted by Napoleon to Bavaria in 1805. In 1809occurred 
an Insurrection against the French and Bavarian rule. 
Parts of Tyrol were ceded to France in 1809-10. It was 
recovered by Austria in 1814. Area, with Vorarlberg, 
11,324 square miles. Population (1890), 928,769. 

Tyrol, Welsch. That part of Tyrol not inhab¬ 
ited principally by German-speaking people; 
specifically, South Tyrol, inhabited principally 
by Italians. 

Tyrone (ti-ron'). A county in Ulster, Ireland, 
bounded by Donegal, Londonderry, Lough 
Neagh, Armagh, Monaghan, and Fermanagh. 
Capital, Omagh. The surface is generally 
hilly. Area, 1,260 square miles. Population 
(1891), 171,278. 

Tyrone, Earl of. See O’Neil, Hugh. 
Tyropoeon (tir-o-pe'on). [Gr. tuv wpo-iToiav, of 
the cheese-makers.] A valley at Jerusalem. 
See the extract. 

The Pool of Siloam lies on the opposite side of this ridge, 
at the mouth of the valley called that of the Cheesemak- 
ers (Tyropcebn) in the time of Josephus, but which is now 
filled up with rubbish, and in large part built over. 

Sayee, Anc. Monumeiits, p. 98. 

Tyrrhenians (ti-re'ni-anz). A name given by 
the (Ireeks to the ancient inhabitants of Etruria. 
Tyrrhenian Sea, or Inferum Mare (in'fe-rum 
ma're). In ancient geography, that part of the 
Mediterranean which lies west of Italy. 
Tyrtaeus (ter-te'us). [Gr. Tapraiof.] Lived in 


1017 

the middle of the 7th century b. c. A famous 
ele^ac poet of Sparta, said to have been a 
native of Attica. According to a (doubtless .un¬ 
founded) tradition, the Spartans who were at war with 
the Messenians were commanded by the oracle to take a 
leader from among the Athenians. The latter, not wish¬ 
ing to aid the Spartans, sent Tyrtseus, a lame schoolmaster 
of no reputation ; but by his songs he so inspired his fol¬ 
lowers that they obtained the victory. Fragments of his 
poeins are extant. 

Tyrus (ti'rus). The Latin name of Tyre. 

Tyrwhitt (ter'it). Thomas. Born a.t London, 
March 29, 1730: died at London, Aug. 15,1786. 
An English critic. He studied at Oxford, and was 
elected a fellow of Merton in 1755, but in 1762 abandoned 
his academic career in order to become clerk of the House 
of Commons. He resigned his clerkship in 1768, and de¬ 
voted himself to literature. He wrote “Observations on 
Some Passages of Shakespeare ” (1766), and prepared ex¬ 
cellent editions of Chaucer’s “ Canterbury Tales ” (1775-78) 
and Aristotle’s “ Poetics ” (1794). He is chiefly known as 
the original editor of “ Rowley’s Poems,” which he demon¬ 
strated were written by Chatterton. 

Tytler (tit'ler), Alexander Fraser, Lord 
Woodhouselee. Born at Edinburgh, Oct. 15, 
1747: died there, Jan. 5, 1813. A Scottish his 
torical and general writer, son of William Tytler 
Ciudge-advocate of Scotland). Among his works are 
“Elements of General History” (1801: first published as 
“ Outlines ” 1782), lives of Lord Karnes (1807) and of Petrarch 
(1810), “ Essay on the Principles of Translation ” (1791). 

Tytler, 0. C. Fraser. The pseudonym of Mrs. 
(Jhristina Catherine Fraser Tytler Liddell. 

Tytler, Patrick Fraser. Born at Edinburgh, 
Aug. 30,1791; died at Great Malvern, England, 
Dee. 24, 1849. A Scottish historian, son of A. 


Tzum6 

F. Tytler. His chief work is a “History of Scotland” 
(9 vols. 1828-43). Among his other works are lives of 
Admirable Crichton, Wyclif, Raleigh, and Henry VIII., 
“Lives of Scottish Worthies” (1831-33), and “Progress of 
Discovery on the Northern Coasts of America ” (1832). 

Tytler, Sarah. The pseudonym of Henrietta 
Keddie. 

Tytler, William. Born at Edinburgh, Oct. 12, 
1711: died at Edinburgh, Sept. 12, 1792. A 
Scottish historical and antiquarian writer. His 
chief work is “ An Inquiry, Historical and Critical, into 
the Evidence against Mary Queen of Scots ” (1760). 

Tynmen, or Tinmen (tyo-meny'). A town in 
the government of Tobolsk, West Siberia, situ¬ 
ated on the Tura about 140 miles southwest 
of Tobolsk. It has important commerce through the 
Obi river-system; is the terminus of a railway from 
Yekaterinburg ; and is on the great Siberian highway. It 
is the chief manufacturing center in Siberia: among its 
manufactures are leather and carpets. 

Tz. For Eussian words in 2k, see Ts. 

Tzana, or Tsana (tsa'na), or Dembea (dem'ba- 
a). Lake. A lake in tlie interior of Abyssinia, 
intersected by lat. 12° N. Its outlet is the 
Blue Nile. Elevation above sea-level, about 
5,700 feet. Length, 55 miles. 

Tzigane (tse-gan'), La. An opera by Strauss, 
produced at Paris in 1877. 

Tzum4 (tz6-ma'), or Tsom6 (tz6-ma'). A tra¬ 
ditional or perhaps mythical hero of the Tupi 
Indians of Brazil. Some of the missionary au¬ 
thors of the 17th century identified him with St. 
Thomas. 



4 







For an explanation of Afri¬ 
can names of countries and 
languages beginning with 
TJ, see African names, un¬ 
der Africa. 

Ualan. See Strong Island. 
TJarda (6-ar'da). A novel 
by Ebers, published in 1877. 
The scene is laid chiefly in 
Egypt at the time of the reign of Rameses II. 
Uaupes (wa-6-pas'). Ariverof southern Colom¬ 
bia and Brazil, the largest affluent of the Rio 
Negro. Length unknown (probably over 700 
miles). Also written Uaupez. 

XJbangi (6-bang'ge), or, better, Mobangi (mo- 
bang'ge), in its upper course Makua (ma-ko'- 
a) and Welle (wel'e). The chief right-hand 
tributary of the Kongo, in the Kongo Free State. 
It joins the Kongo a little south of the equator. Its length 
is probably about 1,.500 miles. 

Ubara-tutu. See Otiartes. 

tiberweg (ii'ber-veo), or Ueberweg, Friedrich. 

Born at Leichlingen, Prussia, Jan. 22,1826: died 
at Konigsberg, June 9,1871. A German philos¬ 
opher, professor at Konigsberg from 1867. His 
chief works are “ Grundriss der Geschichte der Philoso- 
phie” (“Outline of the History of Philosophy”: in many 
editions, the first 1863-66), and “System der Logik und 
Geschichte der logischen Lehren” (1857). 

Ubicini (ii-be-se-ne'), Jean Henri Abdolo- 

nyme. Born at Issoudun, France, Oct. 20, 
1818: died at Roehe-Corbon, Oct. 8, 1884. A 
French publicist. He traveled in Italy, Greece, and 
the Orient, and took part in the insurrection of Bukharest 
in 1848. He wrote various works on southeastern Europe, 
Including “LettressurlaTurquie”(1847-61), “laquestion 
d’Orient ’ (1854), etc. 

Ubii (u'bi-i). [L. (Ctesar) TTbii, Gr. (Strabo) 

OvPtoi.'] A German people first mentioned by 
Csesar, in whose time they were situated on 
the right bank of the Rhine, north of the Taunus 
region to the Sieg. Made tributary to the Suevi, they 
sought Homan protection, under Augustus, on the left bank 
of the Rhine, somewhat further to the north. Their prin¬ 
cipal place, named Colonia Agrippinensis (modern Cologne) 
from Agi’ippina, daughter of Germanicus and wife of Clau¬ 
dius, became the chief seat of Roman power on the lower 
Rhine. The Ubii themselves are also frequently called 
Agrippinenses. They were merged ultimately in the Franks. 

Ucayale (6-ki-a'la), or Ucayali (6-ki-a'le). 
One of the principal head streams of the Ama¬ 
zon, in Peru, it rises near lat. 14° 30' S., receives the 
Apuriraac, and joins the Marafion at Nauta. Length, over 
1,400 miles; navigable for 1,000 miles. Called in its upper 
course Vilcamayu and Urubamba- 
Uchard (ii-shar'), Mario. Born at Paris, Dec. 
28,1824: died there, Aug. 1, 1893. A French 
dramatist, husband of the actress Madeleine 

Brohan. He wrote the dramas “LaFiammina”(1857)and 
“La Charmeuse” (1864); the comedies “La seconds jeu- 
nesse ” (1853), La postdritd d’un bourgmestre ’’ (1864); the 
romance “ Raymond ” (1861); etc. 

Uchatius (6-cha'ti-6s), Baron Franz von. Bom 
at Theresienfeld, in Lower Austria, Oct. 20, 
1811: committed suicide at Vienna, June 4,1881. 
An Austrian artillery general (lieutenant field- 
marshal) and authority on artillery tactics. He 
invented a steel bronze for cannon (named from him 
Uchatius steel), ballistic apparatus, etc. 

Ucbean (u'che-an), or Yuchi, or Eiichees. A 
linguistic stock' of North American Indians, of 
which but one tribe, the Yuchi, is definitely 
known, its earliest known habitat was the coast tract 
of South Carolina south west of Charleston, andintheearly 
part of the 18th century they lived also upon the lower 
Savannah River. They became allies of the Creek Confed¬ 
eracy without joining it, and were removed at the same 
time with the Creeks (183g-40) to the Indian Territory, 
where a few now live, upon the Arkansas River. 

tJchtritz (iich'trits), Friedrich von. Born at 
Gorlitz, Prussia, Sept. 12, 1800: died there, 
Feb. 15, 1875. A German dramatist and nov¬ 
elist. His best-known drama is “Alexander 
und Darius” (1827). 

Uckermark, See Ukermarl. 

Uckermiinde (ok-er-mun'de), or Ukermiinde 
(ok-er-miin'de). A seaport in the province of 
Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the ticker, 


near the Lesser Haff, 30 miles northwest of 
Stettin. Population (1890), 6,112. 

Ucles (6-klas'). A small town in the province 
of Cuenca, Spain, 56 miles southeast of Madrid. 
It was the scene of a battle between the Moors and Cas¬ 
tilians in 1108; and here, Jan. 13,1809, the French u»der 
Victor defeated the Spaniards. 

Udaipur (6-di-p6r'), orOodeypore (6-di-p6r'). 

1. A tributary native state in Rajputana, India, 
intersected by lat. 25° N., long. 74° E.: the 
ancient Meywar. It is under British protec¬ 
tion. Area, 12,861 square miles. Population 
(1891), 1,844,360.— 2. The capital of the state 
of Udaipur, about lat. 24° 35' N. Population 
(1891), 46,693. 

Udall (u'dal), John. Died in the Marshalsea 
Prison, 1592. An English nonconformist, one 
of the writers for the Marprelate press. He pub¬ 
lished “ Diotrephes ” in 1588, the first answer to Bridges’s 
“Defense of the Government Established in the Church 
of England for Ecclesiastical Matters,” and was sum¬ 
moned before the Court of High Commission and finally 
deprived of his living and imprisoned at Southwark. He 
then printed a work called “A Demonstration of the 
Truth of that Discipline which Clirist hath Prescribed, 
etc.” This book was declared seditious, and he was sen¬ 
tenced to death in Feb., 1591. Efforts were made by Sir 
Walter E,aleigh for his release, and, though they were not 
successful, he was left in prison, where he died. He also 
wrote “The Key to the Holy 'Tongue,” the first Hebrew 
grammar in English, printed at Leyden in 1593. 

Udall, Nicholas. Born in Hampshire about 
1505: died 1556. An English dramatist and 
Latin scholar. He was head-master at Eton in 1534, 
and of Westminster School 1566-56. He was the author 
of the first English comedy, “Ralph Roister Doister” 
(which see). In 1642 he published his translation of the 
“Apothegms” of Erasmus; he also (1542-45) translated 
Erasmus’s paraphrase on Luke. 

Udine (6'de-ne). 1. A province in Venetia, 
Italy. Area, 2,541 square miles. Population 
(1892), 525,802.—2. Thecapitalof the province 
of Udine, Italy, situated on the Roja in lat. 
46° 4' N., long. 13° 14' E.: the ancient Vedi- 
num or Utinum. it has flourishing silk manufactures. 
It became the capital of Friuli in 1238; and passed to Ven- 
ice in 1420. Population (1892), 36,000. 

Udolpho, The Mysteries oL See Mysteries of 
Udolplio, The. 

Ueber'weg. See tfberweg. 

Uechtland (ucht'lant), or Helvetian (hel-ve'- 
shan) Desert. A medieval name for a region 
in "the modem cantons of Fribourg and Bern, 
Switzerland, between the Aar and the Saane: 
so called because often devastated by war in 
the early middle ages. 

Ufa (6'fa). 1. A government of eastern Russia, 
surrounded by the governments of Perm, Oren¬ 
burg, Samara, Kazan, and Vyatka, it is traversed 
by ranges of the Urals. The chief river is the By elaya. Ufa 
has iron- and copper-mines. Area, 47,112 square miles. 
Population, estimated for 1891, 2,087,807. 

2. The capital of the government of Ufa, situ¬ 
ated at the junction of the Ufa with the Byelaya, 
about lat. 54° 45' N. Population, 31,628. 

Uffizi (6f-fet'se). One of the chief art galleries 
in the world, situated in Florence near the 
Arno, and connected with the gaUeries in the 
Palazzo Pitti by a covered gallery over the 
Ponte Vecchio: founded in the 15th century. 
Uganda (6-gan'da). A protectorate in Brit¬ 
ish East Africa, at the northwest end of Lake 
Victoria, bordering on German East Africa on 
the south and the Kongo State on the west. 
It was definitely placed in the British sphere of influence 
in 1890. In March, 1893, the British East Africa Company 
retired from Uganda. Area, about 46,000 square miles. 
Population, estimated, 2,000,000-3,000,000. Altitude of 
plateau, about 4,000 feet. See Ganda. 

Uggione. SeeOggione. 

UgOgO (6-g6'go). See Gogo. 

Ugolino. See Glierardesca. 

Unehe (6-ha'he). See Helie. 

Uhland (6'lant), Ludwig. Bom at Tubingen, 
April 26,1787: died there, Nov. 13,1862. A Ger¬ 
man lyric poet. He studied jurisprudence at Tubing¬ 
en, and afterward became an advocate at Stuttgart. He 
subsequently devoted himself to linguistic studies. In 
1810 he was in Paris engaged in study, particularly of man¬ 
uscripts of the middle ages. In 1829 he was made pro- 
1018 


lessor of the German language and literature at Tubingen, 
a post which he resigned in 1833 on the refusal of the gov¬ 
ernment to grant him aleave of absence to attend the Diet 
of Wurtemberg as delegate. In 1848 and 1849 he was a 
member of the German National Assembly. His first po¬ 
ems (“ Gedichte ”) appeared in 1806: a complete collection 
was published in 1815. “ Vaterlandische Gedichte ”(“ Fa¬ 

therland Poems"), a volume of patriotic lyrics evoked by 
the Wurtemberg constitutional troubles of 1815, was pub¬ 
lished in 1816, and in an augmented edition in 1817. In 1818 


Bavarian ”). His fame as a poet is based chiefly upon his 
songs and ballads, some of which are among the most 
famous in German literature. Several of his lyrics, like 
“Ich hatt’ einen Kameraden,” “Droben stehet die Ka- 
pelle, ” and “ Es zogen drei Burschen wohl fiber den Rhein,” 
and the religious poem “Das ist der Tag des Herrn,” have 
become genuine folk-songs. As a poet he belonged to the 
so-called Swabian School. His poems and dramas (“Ge¬ 
dichte und Dramen ”) were published at Stuttgart in 1876, 
in 3 vols. His “Schriften zur Geschichte der Dichtung 
und Sage” (“Writings on the History of Poetry and Le¬ 
gend”) appeared at Stuttgart, 1866-73, in 8 vols. 

Uhrick (6'rich or ii-rek'), Jean Jacques Alexis. 
Born at Pfalzburg, Alsace, Feb. 15, 1802: died 
at Passy, Oct. 9, 1886. A French general. He 
served in Spain, Algeria, the Crimea, and Italy; and was 
commandant of Strasburg at the time of its siege and ca¬ 
pitulation in 1870. 

Uigurs (we'gorz). A Turkish people dwelling 
in central Asia, especially in the Tian-Shan 
region. Also Uighurs. 

TheUighurs eventually, . . . under the names of Yueh- 
chi and White Huns, broke in pieces the Greek kingdom 
of Bactria, and founded a famous empire, with its capital 
at Balkh, which became the scourge of the Sassanians on 
the one hand, and filled a more remarkable place in Indian 
history than is generally suspected on the other. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 3. 

Uintah, or Uinta (u-in'ta). Mountains. A 
range of mountains chiefly in northern Utah, 
on the borders of Colorado and Wyoming. It 
extends nearly east and west. 

Uiracocha (we-ra-ko'cha). [Quichua: perhaps 
from Uayra, air, spirit, and ccocha, sea, space.] 
The Supreme Deity of the ancient Peruvians. 
He was described as the creator of all living things. His 
worship had come down from very ancient times, and was 
attributed to the people who had ruled about Lake Titi¬ 
caca (see Piruas). He was adored, at least by the amau- 
tas, or wise men, and temples were dedicated to him (see 
Curicancha). The festival of Ccapac Raymi, in the mid¬ 
dle of the year, was held in his honor. 'The early Spanish 
writers corrupted the flame to Viracocha and mistrans¬ 
lated it ‘foam of the sea.’ Uiracocha was sometimes rep¬ 
resented as white and bearded, whence the Indians are 
said to have applied the name to the Spaniards. For the 
same reason the missionaries supposed him to be identical 
with the Mexican Quetzalcohuatl (which see), and ima¬ 
gined that the traditions of him referred to St. Thomas. 
Also called Illa-ticsi (‘eternal light’), Pachayachachic 
(‘ teacher’), and Pachacamac (‘ruler of the world ’). 

Uist, North. See North Gist. 

Uist, South. See South Uist. 

Ujfalvy, Charles Eugene. Bom at Vienna, 
May 16, 1842. A philologist, ethnologist, and 
traveler, of Hungarian descent. He became pro¬ 
fessor at the Oriental Academy at Paris in 1873, and made 
journeys to Asia (1876-82) under French auspices. He has 
written various works on Magyar, the Finnic and other 
Ural-Altaic languages, “Mission scientiflque frangaise en 
Russie ” (1878^2), etc. 

Njiji (6-je'je). 1. The country of the Jiji tribe 
. (Wajiji), of Bantu stock, in central Africa. The 
natives are well built and strong, able fishermen and boat¬ 
men, agriculturists, iron-workers, and traders in ivory, 
palm-oil, and cattle. They are settled on the northeastern 
shore of Lake Tanganyika in German East Africa. 

2. The chief town of the Wajiji, situated in 
lat. 5° S., long. 30° E., with about 8,000 popula¬ 
tion and a strong settlement of Arabs. It was 
here that Burton discovered the lake, and here 
Stanley found Livingstone on Nov. 10, 1871. 
Ukaqpa. See Kwapa. 

Ukere'We (o-ke-re'we). An island in the south¬ 
ern part of Lake Victoria Nyanza. 

Ukermark, or Uckermark (o'ker-mark). The 
northernmost division of the province of Bran¬ 
denburg, Prussia, surrounded by Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz, Pomerania, the Neumark, and the Mit- 
telmark. It is divided now into the circles Prenzlau, 
Teraplin, and Angermfinde. The early inhabitants were 
Polabian Slavs. It was acquired by Brandenburg chiefly in 
the reign of Frederick 1. fI415-40). 
















Ukermiinde 

Ukeriniinde. See Uckermunde. 

Friedrich August. Born at 
Butm, Germany, Oct. 28, 1780: died at Gotha, 
May 18, 1851. A German historian and geog¬ 
rapher, chief librarian of the ducal library at 
Gotha from 1808. He published “Geographie der 
Griechen und Romer” (1816-46), etc., and was a collabo¬ 
rator of Heeren. 

Ukko. See Jimiala. 

Ukraine (u'kranor 6-kran'). [Russ. TJkrdina, 
border land.] A region in Russia, of vague 
boundaries, lying chiefly in the valley of the 
middle Dnieper: nearly the same as Little Rus¬ 
sia, and corresponding nearly to the govern¬ 
ments Kieff, Tchernigoff, Pultowa, and Khar- 

long an object of contention between Po- 
land and Russia. The part east of the Dnieper was ceded 
to Russia hy Poland in 1667 and 1686; the part west of the 
Dnieper fell to Russia in 1793. 

UleSiborg (o'le-4-borg). 1. A laen of Finland, 
occupying the northern part of that country. 
Ai-ea, 63,971 square miles. Population, 246,993. 
— 2. A seaport, capital of the laen of IJlefi,- 
borg, situated at the mouth of the Ulea-Elf in 
the Gulf of Bothnia, in lat. 65° N., long. 25° 
30' E. It has considerable foreign commerce. 
Population, 10,589. 

UleSr Luke (6'le-& lak). A lake in Finland, 
southeast of Uleaborg. Length, about 40 miles. 

Ulfilas (ul'fl-las),Goth. Wulfila (‘little wolf'). 
Born 311: died at Constantinople in 381. A 
Gothic bishop and translator of the Bible. His 
parents were Christians of Cappadocian origin. At the 
Synod of Antioch, 341, he was consecrated bishop of the 
Arian Visigoths, who lived to the north of the lower Dan¬ 
ube. In 348, persecuted and driven out of this region by 
Athanarich, Ulfilas and his people, with the permission of 
the emperor Constantins, emigrated to Moesia, in the neigh¬ 
borhood of Nicopolis. Prom their new home they are con¬ 
sequently frequently called Mcesogoths and their language 
Moesogothic. Ulfilas died at Constantinople, where he had 
gone to defend the doctrines of Arianism. He preached 
in Greek, Latin, and Gothic. He translated the Bible into 
Gothic from a Greek original, but is said to have omitted 
the Books of Kings. For his translation he invented a 
written alphabet by supplementing the Greek alphabet in 
necessary instances from the Gothic runes. His transla¬ 
tion, which from internal evidence shows the work of 
several hands, and was, doubtless, in part done by others 
under his supervision, has been preserved only in a frag¬ 
mentary form : in all there are the greater part of the Gos¬ 
pels, a large portion of the Epistles, and scraps of the Old 
Testament. The principal manuscript is the so-called 
Codex Argenteus of the University Library at Upsala, 
Sweden, which is written in silver characters on a purple 
ground. Fragments of other manuscripts are preserved 
at Wolfenbiittel, Germany, and at Milan and Turin. The 
Gothic translation of the Bible is the oldest extant literary 
monument in the Germanic languages. It has been many 
times published. A recent edition is by E. Bernhardt 
(“ Vulflla Oder die Gotische Bibel,” Halle, 1875). 

The grammar of the Gothic tongue, as exhibited in the 
translation of Ulfilas, is, it need hardly be said, of priceless 
value in the history of human speech. W'e here see, not 
indeed the original of all the Teutonic languages, but a 
specimen of one of them three centuries earlier than any 
other that has been preserved, with many inflections which 
have since been lost, with words which give us the clue 
to relationships otherwise untraceable, with phrases which 
cast a strong light on the fresh and joyous youth of the 
Teutonic peoples. In short, it is not too much to say 
that the same place which the study of Sanscrit holds in 
the history of the development of the great Indo-European 
family of nations is occupied by the Gothic of Ulfilas 
(Mceso-Gothic, as it is sometimes not very happily named) 
in reference to the unwritten history of the Germanic races. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, I. 69. 

Ulleswater. See Ullsicater. 

Ullmann (61'man), Karl. Bom at Epfen- 
bach, near Heidelberg, March 15, 1796: died 
at Karlsruhe, Baden, Jan. 12, 1865. A German 
Protestant evangelical theologian. His works in¬ 
clude ‘ ‘ Reformatoren vor der Reformation ’’ (“ Reformers 
before the Reformation," 1841), “Uber die Sundlosigkeit 
Christi ’’(“On the Sinlessness of Christ," 1841),“ Das Wesen 
des Christentums ’’ (1845), and a reply to Strauss’s “Life of 
Jesus,” entitled “Historisch Oder mythisch?" 

Ulloa (61-y6'a), Antonio de. Born at Seville, 
Jan. 12,1716 : died near Cadiz, July 3,1795. A 
Spanish naval ofiieer. in 1735 he was chosen, with 
Jorge Juan, another young naval officer, to accompany to 
Peru the French commission for the measurement of an 
arc of the meridian. (See Condamine.) While there they 
studied the natural features and politiclal condition of the 
colony, and were also employed in defending it against 
Lord Anson. During his return voyage in 1744-45, Ulloa 
was captured by the English, but soon released. Charles 
III. gave him high naval and civil offices, including the 
governorship of Louisiana (1766-68), but he showed little 
aptitude for command, and after 1780 was not in active 
service. He founded the observatory at Cadiz and the 
first Spanish metallurgical laboratory, and was prominent 
in other scientific enterprises. He published “Relacion 
histdrica del viage a la America meridional ” (with Juan : 2 
vols., 1748, translated into various languages), “ISToticias 
Americanas “ (1772), etc. The secret report of Juan and 
Ulloa on the American colonies was published in English 
in 1826 ; it is important as showing the causes which led 
to the war for independence. 

Ulloa, Francisco de. Died in 1540 (?). A Spanish 

captain. He was with Cortds in the conquest of Mexico, 
and in July, 1539, was sent by him to explore the Gulf of 


1019 

California. He left Acapulco with three vessels, one of 
which was lost in a storm ; with the others he ascended 
to the head of the gulf, subsequently exploring the west¬ 
ern coast of the peninsula, and attaining about lat. 28°, or, 
as some assert, lat. 30° 30' N. One account says that he 
was lost at sea; another that he was assassinated shortly 
after his return to Acapulco. Ulloa was the first to prove 
that Lower California was a peninsula. 

Ullswater, or Ulleswater (ulz'wa''''ter). A lake 
on the border between Cumberland and West¬ 
moreland, England, 20 miles south of Carlisle: 
the secondin size of the Englishlakes. Its outlet 
is the Eamont into the Eden, Length, 9 miles. 
Ulm (61m). The chief town of the Danube cir¬ 
cle of Wiirtemberg, and an imperial fortress, 
situated at the junction of the Iller and Blau 
with the Danube, in lat. 48° 24' N., long. 9° 59' 
E. It is an important strategic and railway center; has 
active trade in leather, wood, cloth, etc.; has manufac¬ 
tures of beer, pipe-bowls, metal-work, hats, etc.; and is 
noted for its vegetables. Its cathedral, the largest church 
hi Germany except the cathedral of Cologne, was begun 
in 1377, and finished early in the 16th century. 'The west 
front has a splendid triple portal surmounted by a rich 
tower terminating in an octagon and a spire 529 feet high, 
completed in 1890, and forming the loftiest structure of 
its kind. The interior has double aisles, and much fine 
church furniture. The 15th-century choir-stalls of oak 
are covered with remai kable figure-sculpture, illustrating 
paganism, Judaism, and Christianity. There is some 
beautiful glass. The cathedral measures 420 by 166 feet; 
height of nave vault, 141. Ulm was a free imperial city ; 
was one of the chief places in Swabia, and a leading mem¬ 
ber of the Swabian leagues; joined the Reformation in 
1530; and passed to Bavaria in 1803, and to Wiirtemberg 
in 1810 Population (1890), 36,191. 

Ulm, Capitulation of. The surrender of an 
Austrian army (about 25,000-30,000) under 
Mack to Napoleon, Get. 17, 1805. 

Ulm, Truce of. A truce concluded in 1647 be¬ 
tween the Franeo-Swedish forces and the Ba¬ 
varians. 

Ulmecs. See Olmecs. 

Ulphilas. See Ulfilas. 

Ulpian (ul'pi-an), L. Ulpianus (ul-pi-a'nus), 
Domitius. Murdered about 228 A. d. A cele¬ 
brated Roman jurist, of Phenieian descent. He 
held office from the time of Septimius Severus; was ban¬ 
ished by Elagabalus ; and waspretorian prefect under Alex¬ 
ander Severus. He wrote many commentaries and other 
legal works (“ Ad Ediotuni,” “ AdSabinum,” etc.), largely 
used in the “Digest.” Fragments of his “Institutioues” 
were published by Endlicher in 1835. 

Although Ulpian’s chief merit lies rather in the colla¬ 
tion of very voluminous materials than in the well-bal¬ 
anced arrangement of the same, his works enjoyed for a 
long time high authority on account of theu’ rich con¬ 
tents, and likewise in virtue of their pertinent criticism 
and clear style. In Justinian’s Digest the extracts from 
his works form a full third of the whole work. 

Teuffel and Schwahe, Hist, of Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), II. 267. 
Ulrich (ol'rich). Born 1487: died 1550. Duke 
of Wiirtemberg, son of Heinrich IV. He suc¬ 
ceeded to the duchy in 1498 ; was expelled by the Swabian 
League in 1519; was restored with the aidof Philip of Hesse 
in 1534, and joined the Smalkaldic League. 

Ulrich von Hutten. See Hutten. 

Ulrich von Lichtenstein (ol'rich fonlich'ten- 
stin). Born about 1200: died 1276. A Middle 
High German lyric poet. He was descended from 
a noble family in Styria. His principal poem is his auto¬ 
biography called “Frauendienst” (“Service of Ladies”), 
containing his loves and adventures from 1222 to 1255, in 
which year it was written. His other work, “Frauen- 
buch” (“Book of Ladies”), from 1257, isdescriptive of the 
morals of his time. His works were published by Karl 
Lachmann (Berlin, 1841). 

Ulrici (61-ret'se), Hermann. Born at Pforten, 
Prussia, March 23, 1806: died at Halle, Prus¬ 
sia, Jan. 11,1884. A German theistic philoso¬ 
pher and critic, professor at Halle. His works 
include “liber Shakspere’s draraatische Kunst”(“OnShak- 
spere’s Dramatic Art,” 1830), “ Geschichte der hellen- 
ischen Dichtkunst” (1835),“ liber Prinzipund Methodeder 
Hegelschen Philosophie ” (1841), “ Grundprinzip der Phi- 
losophie” (1845), “System der Logik” (1852), “Glauben 
und Wissen ” (1858), “Gott und die Natur” (1862), “Gott 
und der Mensch (1866), etc. 

Ulrike Eleonore (ol-re'ke el-e-6-no're). Born 
at Stockholm, Jan. 23,1688: died Nov. 24,1741. 
Queen of Sweden, younger sister of Charles 
XII. .She married the hereditary prince Frederick of 
Hesse-Cassel, and was proclaimed queen in 1718. Her hus¬ 
band was crowned as reigning king in 1720. 

Ulster (ul'ster). [ME. UlUster, Ulcister, Ulsister, 
Ir. Uladh, with termination as in Leinster, Mun¬ 
ster.'] The northernmost of the four gi’eat 
divisions of Ireland, bounded by the Atlantic 
Ocean, North Channel, Irish Sea, Leinster, and 
Connaught, it contains the counties Donegal, London¬ 
derry. Tyrone, Antrim, Down, Arm^h, Monaghan, Cavan, 
and Fermanagh. It was early colonized by Scots ; was long 
ruled by kings; and in recent times has been a Protestant 
and loyalist stronghold. Population (1891), 1,619,814. 

Ulster, Settlement or Plantation of. The 
colouization of a large part of Ulster with 
English and Scottish settlers, about 1609-11. 
Ulster Rebellion. An outbreak of the Irish 
in Ulster against the English colonists in 1641. 
Ultramontane (ul-tra-mon'tan) Party. [From 


Unaka Mountains 

L. ultra, beyond, and montanus, of or pertain¬ 
ing to a mountain.] In German politics, the 
Center party, which opposes legislation sup¬ 
posed to be inimical to the Church of Rome. 

Ulugh Beg (o'logh beg) or Beigh. Lived in the 
middle of the 15th century. A prince of Samar¬ 
kand, grandson of Timur: noted as an astrono¬ 
mer. Histables,whichwerepublished by Hyde in 1665, are 
referred to as important authority by modern astronomers. 

Ulundi (6-16n'de). A place in Zululand, South 
Africa, about lat. 28° 10' S., where, in 1879, the 
British under Lord Chelmsford defeated the 
Zulus under Cettiwayo. 

Ulva (ul'va). An island of the Inner Hebrides, 
Scotland,west of Mull. Length, about 5 miles. 

Ulverston (ul'ver-stqn). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, situated near Morecambe Bay 
16 miles northwest of Lancaster: once the chief 
town in Furness. It has various manufactures 
andminesofhematite. Population (1891), 9,948. 

Ulwar. See Alwar. 

Ulysses (u-lis'ez), or Ulixes (u-Iik'sez). See 
Odysseus. 

Ulysses. A poem by Tennyson. 

Uma (6'ma). A name of the goddess Devi. 

Umah. See Cuclian. 

Umatilla (u-ma-til'a). A tribe of North Ameri¬ 
can Indians, originally dwelling on Umatilla 
River, Oregon. There are now 179 of them on the 
Umatilla reservation, near their former habitat. See Sha- 
hapHan. 

Umatilla River. [From the Indian tribal 
name.] A river in northern Oregon which 
joins the Columbia about long. 119° 18' W. 

Umbagog Lake (um-ba'gog lak). A lake on 
the boundary between Maine and New Hamp¬ 
shire, intersected by lat. 44° 45' N. Its out¬ 
let is by the Androscoggin. Length, 9 miles. 

Umballa. See Amlmla. 

Umbertide, See Fratta. 

Umberto. See Hximhert. 

Umbria (um'bri-a). [L. Umbria, Gr. riyvov 
’Oy/SpcKciv or ’Op^piKt/, from Umhri, Gr. 
’’OfippoL, Ovpfipoc, or ’OpfipiKol, the inhabitants.] 
In ancient geography, a region in Italy, situ¬ 
ated east of Etruria and west of Picenum. The 
Umbrians took part in the second Samnite war, but were 
defeated by Rome in 308 B. C. After the third Samnite war 
they were gradually Romanized. Modern Umbria is a com- 
partimento of the kingdom of Italy. It contains the prov¬ 
ince Perugia. 

The Umbria of Herodotus, as Niebuhr observes (Hist, 
of Rome, vol. i., p. 142 E. T.), “ is of large and indefinite ex¬ 
tent.” It appears to include almost the whole of Northern 
Italy. It is from the region above the Umbrians that the 
Alpis and the Caipis flow into the Danube (iv. 49). This 
would seem to assign to them the modern Lombardo-Ve- 
netiaii kingdom, and to place them on the Adriatic. The 
arrival of the Tyrrhenians on their shores extends them to 
the opposite coast, and makes Tuscany also a part of their 
country. Herodotus knows of no Italian nations except the 
Tyrrhenians, the Umbrians, the Venetians (Veneti), the 
(Enotrians, and the Messapians. 

Baivlinson, Herod., 1. 223, note. 

Umbriel (um'bri-el). [Formed from L. umbra, 
shade, and -iel as in Uriel, Gabriel.] A dusky 
sprite in Pope’s “ Rape of the Lock.” 

Umbriel. The second satellite of Uranus, dis¬ 
covered by Hersehel in 1787. 

Umbundu (6m-b6n'd6). The language of the 
Ovimbundu (sing.Ochimbundu), who are settled 
between Benguella (Bangela), West Africa, and 
the Kuangu River, due east. The two principal 
tribes are those of Bailundo (Ombalundu) and Bihe (Oviye). 
As these people are traveling traders who have opened 
the Zambesi valley, Katanga, Urua, and Lubuku to the 
commerce of Benguella, the language 'is understood far 
beyond its tribal territory. In structure it belongs to the 
same cluster as Ndonga and Herero. It should not be con¬ 
founded with Kimbirndu (which see). American mission¬ 
aries are developing a native Christian literature. 

UmeSi-Elf (6'me-& elf). A river in Sweden 
which flows into the Gulf of Bothnia near 
Ume§,: the outlet of various lakes, including 
Stor Uman. Length, 261 miles. 

Ummerapoora. See Amarapura. 

Umon (6-m6h'). An African town, built on an 
island in the Oyono or Old Kalabar River, West 
Africa, about 70 miles from its mouth, it is an 
important market where the tribes of the upper river come 
to barter their produce for European goods brought up by 
the Efik traders of the coast. Population, about 8,000. 

Umpqua (ump'kwa). A river in Oregon which 
flows into the Pacific Ocean about lat. 43° 40' N. 
Length, about 180 miles. 

Umritsir. See Amritsar. 

Una(u'na). [L.,fem. of MWMS, one.] “Alovely 
ladie,” the personification of truth, in Spenser’s 
“ Faerie Queene.” She is ultimately united to St. 
George, the Red Cross Knight, who has slain the dragon 
in her behalf. In her wanderings she is followed by a lion 
who has been tamed by her gentleness and purity. 

Unaka (u'na-ka) Mountains. A range of moun¬ 
tains on the border between North Carolina and 


Unaka Mountains 

Tennessee: a continuation of the Great Smoky 
Mountains, or identical with them. 
Unakhotana (uu'''a-ch6-ta'na), or Yukonikho- 
tana (y6-kon'''e-c’h6-ta'na). ” [The first name 
means ‘distant people’; the second, ‘people of 
the Yukon.’] A tribe of the northern group 
of the Athapascan stockof North American In¬ 
dians, living in several villages along the Yu¬ 
kon River, between the Sunkakat River and the 
Tananah River, Alaska. See Athapascan. 
Unao (6'na-6). A district in Oudh, British 
India, situated east of Cawnpore. Area, 1,778 
square miles. Population (1891), 953,636. 
Unas. See Mastahat-el-Faraim. 

Uncas (ung'kas). Died about 1682. An Indian 
chief, a Pequot by birth. He revolted from the 
Pequots and became chief of the Mohegans ; joined the 
English in the Pequot war ; and defeated the Harragan- 
sets under Miantonomoh in 1643. Cooper introduces a 
character Uncas in his “ Last of the Mohicans.” 

Uncle Esek (ung'kl e'zek). The pseudonym of 
Henry W. Shaw. 

Uncle Remus. See Bemus, Uncle. 

Uncle Sam (sam). The government of the peo¬ 
ple of the United States: a jocular extension of 
the initials U. S. 

Uncle Tom’s Cabin. A novel by Mrs. Harriet 
Beecher Stowe, published in book form in 1852. 
It was directed gainst negro slavery in the Southern 
States. The scene is laid chiefly in Kentucky and Loui¬ 
siana. It has appeared in numerous editions and trans¬ 
lations. 

It came out as a sort of feuilleton in the “National 
Era,” a Washington paper. The death of Uncle Tom was 
the first portion published, indeed the first that was writ¬ 
ten. It appeared in the summer of 1851, and excited so 
much attention that Mrs. Stowe added a beginning and 
middle to her end, by composing and printing from week 
to week the story as we now have it, until it was concluded 
in March, 1852. Before the end of 1862 it had been trans¬ 
lated into Italian, Spanish, Danish, Swedish, Dutch, Flem¬ 
ish, German, Polish, and Magyar. There are two Dutch 
translations and twelve German ones; and the Italian 
translation enjoys the honour of the pope’s prohibition. 
It has been dramatised in twenty forms, and acted in every 
capital in Europe, and in the free States of America. 

Senior, Essays on Fiction, p. Z9T. 

Uncommercial Traveller, The. A volume of 
sketches by Dickens, first published serially in 
“All the Year Round” in 1860. 

Uncompahgre (un-kom-pa'gre) River. A trib¬ 
utary of the Gunnison River, in Colorado. 
Undine (un-den'or im'den; G. pron. 6n-de'ne). 
A tale by Fouqud, Baron de la Motte, published 
in German in 1811. Undine is a water-spirit who is 
endowed with a soul by her marriage with a mortal. 

Unfortunate Peace, The. A name sometimes 
given to the treaty of Cfi,teau-Cambr6sis (which 
see). 

Ungama See Formosa Bay. 

Ungarisch-Brod. A town in Moravia, Austria- 
Hungary, situated near the Olsawa 45 miles 
south-southeast of Olmiitz. Population (1890), 
commune, 4,036. 

Ungarn. The German name of Hungary. 
Ungava Bay (ung-ga'va ba). An arm of Hud¬ 
son Strait, projecting into Labrador. 

Unger (ong'er), Franz. Bom in Styria, 1800: 
died at Gratz, Peb. 13, 1870. A distinguished 
Austrian botanist and paleontologist, professor 
of botany at Vienna from 1850. He was particu¬ 
larly noted' lor his researches in the anatomy and physiol¬ 
ogy of plants and in fossil botany. 

Ung ern-Sternberg (ong'em-stern'bero), Baron 
Alexander von. Born near Reval, Esthonia, 
1806: died at Dannenwalde, Meeklenburg-Stre- 
litz, Aug. 24,1868. A German novelist. Among 
his best-known novels are “ Iter Missionar,” “ Diane,” and 
“Die Royalisten.” 

Unicorn, The. See Monoceros. 

Unieh (u'ni-e or u-ne'e). A small seaport on 
the coast of the Black Sea, Asiatic Turkey, 120 
miles west of Trebizond. 

Uniformity Act. In English history; (a) An 
act of Parliament, passed in 1549, which pro¬ 
vided for uniformity of religious service. (6) 
-An act of Parliament passed May 19, 1662. it 
obliged holdersof church livings to be ordained by abish- 
op; to assent to the Frayer-book ; to renounce the Cove¬ 
nant ; to declare the unlawfulness of bearing arms against 
the sovereign ; and to make oath of canonical obedience. 
Many clergymen resigned their benefices. 

Unigenitus Dei Filius (u-ni-jen'i-tus de'i fil'i- 
us). [L.,‘Only-begotten Son of God.’] A bull 
promulgated by Pope Clement XI. in 1713, in 
which the Jansenists were condemned. 

Union (u'nyon). The. 1. The United States of 
America.— 2. Same as Union, Act of, 3. 

Union, Act of, 1. A statute of 1535-36, which 
enacted the political union of Wales to England. 
— 2. A statute of 1706, which united the king¬ 
doms of England and Scotland on and after May 


1020 

1,1707.— 3. A statute of 1800, which united the 
kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland on and 
after Jan. 1,1801. 

Unionists (u'nyqn-ists). In British politics, 
those who are opposed to the dissolution or 
rupture of the legislative union existing be¬ 
tween Great Britain and Ireland, and especially 
to the separatist principles and tendencies of 
those who desire to establish home rale in Ire¬ 
land : a name applied to the Conservatives and 
Liberal-Unionists. 

Union Jack. The national ensign of the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, used in 
a small form as a jack—that is, displayed at the 
end of the bowsprit. The name “union jack ” has come 
wrongly to be applied to the larger union flag itself. It is 
formed by the union of the cross of St. George (red on a 
white field), the diagonal cross or saltier of St. Andrew 
(white on a blue field), and the diagonal cross or saltier of 
St. Patrick (red on a white field). The jack is not flown 
on shore. 

Union League Club. A social and political (Re¬ 
publican) club, organized in New York city in 
1863, and incorporated in 1865. its stated objects 
at the time of its organization during the War of the P^c- 
bellion were “to promote, encourage, and.sustain, by all 
proper means, absolute and unqualified loyalty to the gov¬ 
ernment of the United States ; to discountenance and re¬ 
buke, by moral and social influences, all disloyalty to said 
government, and every attempt against the integrity of 
the Nation”; and also to establish a library and art gallery 
for the collection of literature, works of art, and military 
trophies relating to the war. House, Fifth Avenue and 
39th street. Similar clubs were formed in other cities. 

Union Square. A public park in New York 
city, between Broadway, Fourth Avenue, 14th 
street, and 17th street. 

Uniontown (u'nyon-toun). The capital of 
Fayette County, Pennsylvania, 42 miles south 
by east of Pittsburg. Population (1900), '7,344. 

United African Company. A British mercan¬ 
tile company formed in recent years for the 
purpose of operating on the Niger, it became the 
National African Company in 1882, and the Koyal Niger 
Company in 1886. 

United Brethren. See Moravians. 

United Irishmen. An Irish society formed in 
1791 by Wolfe Tone, for the purpose of procur¬ 
ing parliamentary reform and the repeal of the 
penal laws, it aftenvard became a secret society with 
revolutionary aims, and was influential in causing the 
Irish rebellion of 1798. 

United Kingdom, The. See Great Britain. 

United Netherlands, The. See Netherlands. 

United Provinces, The. The seven provinces 
of the Low Countries—Holland, Zealand, 
Utrecht, Friesland, Gelderland, Groningen, and 
Overyssel—which in 1579 formed the Union of 
Utrecht and laid the foundation of the republic 
of the Netherlands. 

United Provinces of La Plata. See La Plata. 

United States (u-ni'ted stats), or United 
States of America. [F. Ftats-Unis, G. Verein- 
igte Staaten, It. Stati Uniti, Sp. Estados Unidos, 
D. Vereenigde Staten.'] A federal republic which 
occupies the central part of North America. 
Capital, Washington. Excluding the detached dis¬ 
trict of Alaska, it is bounded by British A merica on the 
north, the Atlantic on the east, Florida Strait, the Gulf of 
Mexico, and Mexico on the south, and the Pacific on the 
west. The great physiographical divisions are the At¬ 
lantic slope, Appalachian system. Gulf coastal plain, cen¬ 
tral plain (including the Mississippi valley and the Great 
Lakes basin). Rocky Mountain system, Columbian plateau, 
great interior basin. Sierra Nevada and Cascade systems, 
and Pacific slope. The principal rivers are the Mississippi 
(with the Missouri, Ohio, etc.), St. Lawrence (forming a 
part of the boundary with Canada), Yukon, Rio Grande, 
Colorado, and Columbia; the principal lakes, the group 
known as “the Great Lakes ” (partly in Canada), Great Salt 
Lake, and Lake Champlain. The most elevated point of 
land east of the Mississippi River is Mount Mitchell (Black 
Dome) in North Carolina; west of the Mississippi, appar¬ 
ently Mount Whitney, in the Sierra Nevada of California. 
There are seemingly no fully active volcanoes within the 
United States at the present day, but volcanic outbursts 
have been reported within a comparatively recent period, 
and many of the western peaks (Shasta, Tacoma, etc.) are 
volcanic in origin. The leading agricultural products are 
corn, wheat, oats, sugar, cotton, tobacco, rye, rice, dairy 
products, live stock, hay, .and potatoes. The metallic pro¬ 
ducts are iron, silver, gedd, copper, lead, zinc, quicksilver, 
nickel, aluminium, antimony, platinum ; other products 
are coal, petroleum natural gas, mineral waters, etc. 
The principal exports are breadstuffs, cotton, provisions, 
petroleum, Indian corn, tobacco, sugar, lumber, oil-cake, 
leather, machinery, cattle, furs. The country is the first 
in the world in the production of steel, pig-iron, cotton, 
wheat, and Indian corn, and ranks among the first in to¬ 
bacco and sugar. There is no universally recognized sys¬ 
tem of grouping the States of the Union : they are often 
classified as New England States, Middle States, Southern 
States (including the subdivision Gulf States), Western 
States (including Lake States and “ the Northwest”), and 
Pacific States. The following is an accepted arrange¬ 
ment—Wort/i Atlantic division: Maine, New Hampshire, 
Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New 
York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania. South Atlantic division : 
Delaware. Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, North Caro¬ 
lina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida (and the District of 


University College 

Columbia). North Central division: Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, North 
Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas. South Central 
division: Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, 
Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas (with the Territory of Okla¬ 
homa and Indian Territory). Western division: Montana. 
Wyoming, Colorado, Washington, Oregon, California, Ne¬ 
vada, Idaho, and Utah (with the Territories of Arizona 
and New Mexico).—In all 46 States and 3 Territories, 
besides the District of Columbia (which contains Wash¬ 
ington. the capital, and is administered by the Federal 
government), the unorganized Indian Territory, the civil 
and judicial district of Alaska, and Hawaii. The largest 
cities are New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, and St. 
Louis. The Federal executive power is vested in a Presi¬ 
dent, elected for 4 years by an electoral college elected 
by the votes of the people of the different States. He 
is assisted by a cabinet of 8 members of his own appoint¬ 
ment. The legislative authority is vested in Congress, 
which consists of a Senate, 2 members of which are re¬ 
turned by each State, and a House of Representatives, at 
present (1901) of 367 members, returned by the States in 
the proportion of one for about every 174,000 inhabitants. 
The separate States have extensive independent powers 
reserved to them under the Constitution of the republic. 
The State governments are administered each by a gover¬ 
nor and a legislature of two houses. There are distinct 
Federal and State judicial systems, the highest court in 
the land being the United States Supreme Court. The 
inhabitants are mainly of British descent ; about 8,000,- 
000 are colored. There are many immigrants and de¬ 
scendants of recent immigrants from Germany, Nor¬ 
way, Sweden, Italy, Bohemia, Russia proper, Poland, 
Hungary, etc.; also Indians and Chinese. All reli¬ 
gions are tolerated, and in a population of such diveisi- 
fled origin all may be said to have adherents. The 
largest of the Protestant denominations are the Method¬ 
ists and Baptists. The region is said to have been visited 
and temporarily colonized by Northmen about 1000. It was 
seen by the Cabots in 1497-98,and explored by Ponce de Leon 
in 1513-14, Verrazano in 1524, De Soto in 1639^2, and others. 
The first permanent settlement was made at St. Augustine 
in 1565. Thirteen colonies were planted, which by their 
union in 1776 formed the thirteen original States: Virginia 
(1607), Massachusetts (1620), New Hampshire (1623), Mary¬ 
land (1634), Connecticut (1635), Rhode Island (1636), North 
Carolina, South Carolina, Pennsylvania (1682), and Georgia 
(1733), all by the English; New York and New Jersey by the 
Dutch; and Delaware (1638) by Swedes. Among the wars 
carried on with the Indians were the Pequot war and 
King Philip’s war ; with the French and Indians, King 
William’s war. Queen Anne’s war, King George’s war, 
and theFrencIi and Indian war. The following areamong 
the leading events of United States histoiy : Revolution 
hastened by the Stamp Act of 1766, taxes in 1767, and the 
Boston Port Bill of 1774 ; commencement of the Revolu¬ 
tion, 1776 (see Revolutionary War) ; Declaration of Inde¬ 
pendence, 1776; Articles of Confederation adopted, 1777- 
1781; surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, 1781; recog¬ 
nition of independence, 1783 ; Ordinance of 1787 relating 
to the Northwest Territory; Constitution framed, 1787; 
new form of government inaugurated, 1789, with the capi¬ 
tal at New York; capital removed to Philadelphia, 17W; 
Indian wars, 1790-94; French war, 1798-1800; capital 
transferred to Washington, 1800 ; Tripolitan war, 1801-05; 
Louisiana Purchase, 1803 ; embargo, 1807; war with Great 
Britain, 1812-15 ; cession of Florida by Spain, 1819 ; Mis¬ 
souri Compromise, 1820; Nullification movement, 1832-33; 
financial ci isis, 1837; annexation of Texas, 1845; Mexican 
war, 1846-48; acquisition of territory from Mexico, 1848, 
and by the Gadsden Purchase, 1853; Omnibus Bill, 1860; 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 1854 ; financial crisis, 1857 ; seces¬ 
sion of eleven States, 1860-61; Civil War, 1861-65 (see Civil 
War) ; Lincoln’s emancipation proclamations, 1862 and 
1863; constitutional prohibition of slavery, 1866 ; recon¬ 
struction in the South, 1865-70; purchase of Alaska from 
Russia, 1867; financial crisis, 1873; disputed presiden¬ 
tial election, 1876-77; resumption of specie payments, 
1879: Spanish-American war, 1898, resulting in the 
acquisition of Porto Rico, Guahan, and the Philippines. 
Area, 3,026,640 square miles; including Alaska and 
Hawaii, 3,622,933 square miles. Population (1900), 
including Alaska, Indian Territory, and Hawaii, 76,- 
299,766. 

United States. An Amerioan frigate, built at 
Philadelphia in 1797, which, under the com¬ 
mand of Decatur, captured the British frigate 
Macedonian, Oct. 25, 1812. 

United States Military Academy. See West 
Point Military Academy. 

United States Naval Academy. See Naval 
Academy, United States. 

United States of Brazil. See Brazil. 

United States of Colombia. [Sp. Estados Uni¬ 
dos de Colombia.] The official name of Colom¬ 
bia from 1861 to 1886, when a federal constitu¬ 
tion was in force. 

United States of Mexico. See Mexico. 

United States of Venezuela. See Venezuela. 
Universal Doctor,The, L. Doctor Universalis 

(dok'tpr u'''ni-ver-sa'lis). A name given to 
Thomas Aquinas, and also to Alain de Lille. 
Universite Nationale de France. An insti¬ 
tution which virtually includes the entire edu¬ 
cational system of France. The organization of the 
old University of Paris having been destroyed by the Rev¬ 
olution, certain “dcoles centrales” appeared at various 
points in the country. These were abolished by Napoleon, 
and the whole system was reconstructed. 

University College. A non-sectarian London 
college, founded in 1828. it is situated on Gower 
street. Opposite is the University College Hospital, the 
patients of which are treated by the professors of medi¬ 
cine of the college. In 1881 additions were made to the 
main building. It is now incorporated in the University 
of London. 


University College 

University College, The oldest college of Ox- 

ford University. According to an apparently baseless 
tradition, it was founded by King Alfred in 872. It doubt¬ 
less originated in a fund bequeathed by William, arch- 
deaimn of Durliani, in 1249; and the college was practically 
establislied in 1280. Tlie foundation consists (according to 
the new statutes made in 1881) of a master, 13 fellows, 

16 scholare and (ultimately) 17 exhibitors. 
Unkiar-Skele_ssi(6n'ke-ar-ska-les'se), orHun- 
kiar-Skelessi. A small place in Asia Minor, 
near Constantinople, where, in 1833, Russia and 
Turkey concluded a treaty favorable to the 
former. 

Unlearned Parliament, The. See Parliament 
of Dunces. 

Unnatural Combat, The. A play by Philip 
Massinger, acted about 1619, printed in 1639. 
Unready, The. An epithet of the Anglo-Saxon 
king gEthelred. See Mfhelred. 

Unst (unst). The northernmost of the Shetland 
Islands, Scotland. Length, 12 miles. 

Unstrut ( on ' strot). A river in central Germany 
which joinsthe Saale near Naumburg. Length, 
108 miles. 

Unter den Linden (on'ter den lin'den). [G., 

‘ under the lindens.’] A famous street in Ber¬ 
lin which extends fromthe Brandenburger Thor 
eastward about three fifths of a mile. Onitaretbe 
imperial and princely palaces, the university, the academy, 
the statue of Frederick the Great, etc. Width, 160 feet. 

Unterpfalz, See Palatinate. 

Untersberg (on'ters-bero). A mountain in the 
Salzburger Alps, situated near the border be¬ 
tween Salzburg and Bavaria, 8 miles southwest 
of Salzburg: celebrated in folk-lore (legends of 
Charles the Great). Height, 6,480 feet. 
Untersee (6n'ter-za). [G.,‘lower lake.’] The 
name given to the western arm of the Lake of 
Constance. Length, about 13 miles. 
Unterseen (6n'ter-za-en). A village in the can¬ 
ton of Bern, Switzerland, situated between the 
Lakes of Thun and Brienz, near Interlaken. 
Unterwalden (on'ter-val-den). [G.,‘lower for¬ 
est.’] One of the Forest Cantons of Switzerland, 
bounded by Lucerne, the Lake of Lucerne, TJri, 
and Bern, it comprises the two half-cantons Nidwald 
and Obwald. The surface is mountainous; highest point, 
the Titlis. The chief towns are Stanz and Sarnen ; the lan¬ 
guage is German ; the religion Eoman Catholic. It has 
tworepresentativesintheNationalCouncil. Unterwalden 
united with the other Forest Cantons in the leagues of the 
12th-14th centuries. Itwasassigned to the canton of Wald- 
statten in 1798; the resistance of Nidwald was suppressed 
by the French. It became again a canton in 1803, a po¬ 
sition secured in 1815 (resistance of Nidwald suppressed 
by Confederate troops in 1815), and joined the Sonderbund. 
Area, 295 square miles. Population (1888), 27,585. 

Untrussing of the Humorous Poet, The. See 

Satiromastix. 

Unukalhai (u''''nuk-al-ha'i). \^Ax.'unuq-al-'haiya., 
the neck of the serpent.] The third-magnitude 
star a Serpentis. 

Unungun (u-mmg'un), or Aleut. [‘ People.’] 
A division of the Eskimauan stock of North 
American Indians, inhabiting the Aleutian Ar- 
■ chipelago. Number (1894), about 2,200. See 
Eskimauan. 

Unyamwezi (6-nya-mwa'zi). See Nyamwezi 
and Mirambo. 

Unyanyembe (6-nya-nyem'be). See Nyamwezi. 
Unyoro (6-ny6'r6). A kingdom of British East 
Africa, just north of the equator, between 
Uganda and Lake Albert, it is still entirely inde¬ 
pendent of European control. The ruling native tribe, the 
Wanyoro, are kinsmen of the Ganda tribe, but less power¬ 
ful and less progressive. See Nyoro. 

Upanishads (6-pa-ni-shadz' ). [Skt., from upa, 
unto, ni, down, and ■\/sad, to sit; and so, liter¬ 
ally, ‘a sitting down by,’ ‘setting oneself at 
the feet of another,’ ‘confidential communica¬ 
tion,’ ‘ esoteric doctrine.’] With the Aranyakas, 
the oldest speculative treatises of the Hindus: they 
lie at the root of the pliilosophical side of Hinduism. 
Not only are they viewed as shruti, or revelation, 
equally with the Mantras and Brahmanas. but they are 
practically the only Veda of aU educated Hindus at the 
present day. Properly each Brahmana had its Aranyakas, 
or ‘forest treatises,’ intended lor the Vanaprasthas, or 
‘dwellers in the forest’(that is. Brahmans who, having 
passed the two earlier stages of tlie brahmacharln, or stu¬ 
dent, and the grihastha, or householder, retire into the 
forest to devote themselves to self-mortiflcation and reli¬ 
gious meditation); but the mystical doctrines of the latter 
were so mingled with extraneous matter that the chapters 
called Upanishads appear to have been added to investi¬ 
gate more exclusively and definitely such problems as the 
origin of the universe, the nature of deity, the nature of 
the soul, and the connection of spirit and matter. Some 
of the most important are the Aitareya Upanishad and 
the Kaushitakibrahraana Upanishad of the Eigveda; the 
Taittiriya belonging to the Taittiriyasanhita of the Yajur- 
veda; the Brihadaranyaka attached to the Shatapathabrah- 
mana of the Vajasaneyisanhita of that Veda, and the Isha 
or Ishavasya, forming the 40th chapter of the latter San- 
hita; the Chhandogya and Kena belonging to the Sama- 
veda- and the Prashna, Mundaka, Mandukya, and Katha 
belonging to the Atharvaveda. Following the stratiflca- 


1021 

tory principle, in general the only guide In determining 
the age of Sanskrit works, the ancient Upanishads — that 
is, those wlilch occupy a place in the Sanhitas, Brahmanas, 
and Aranyakas — are believed to t)e older than 600 B. c., or 
anterior to Buddhism, though the germs of the doctrines 
contained in them are to be found in some of the latest 
hymns. The others range tbrough a long period, and are 
very numerous. The ancient Vedio literature first became 
known outside of India through these Upanishads. They 
were translated from Sanskrit into Persian by or for Dara 
Shukoh, the eldest son of the Mogul emperor Shah Jehan, 
who held the liberal religious views of Akbar. He had 
heard of the Upanishads in Kashmir in 1640, invited several 
pandits to Delhi to assist in their translation, and finished 
the work in 1657. Translated into Persian, then the most 
widely read language of the East, they became generally 
accessible. In 1775 a manuscript of this Persian transla¬ 
tion was sent by the French resident at the court of Shuja 
ud Daula to Anquetil Duperron, the discoverer of the 
Avesta; and later another manuscript. Anquetil Duperron 
collated the two, and translated the work into French 
and into Latin, publishing the latter version in 1801 and 
1802 under the title of Oupnekhat, a corruption of Upani¬ 
shad. This Latin translation was studied by Schopen¬ 
hauer. Twelve of them are translated by Max Muller, with 
introductions and notes, in the “ Sacred Books of the East,” 
I. and iV. 

Upernivik (6-per'ni-vik). The northernmost 
Danish district in Greenland, situated on the 
western coast. Position of the chief settlement, 
lat. 72° 48' N., long. 55° 54' W. 

Upham (up'am), Charles Wentworth. Born 
at St. John, N. B., May 4,1802: died at Salem, 
Mass., June 14,1875. An American Unitarian 
clergyman, author, and politician. He was a 
Whig member of Congress from Massachusetts 1853-55. 

Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Born at Deer¬ 
field, N. H., Jan. 30, 1799: died at New York, 
April 2,1872. An American philosophical and 
religious writer and poet. 

XJpolu (6-p6-16'). The second in size of the 
Samoan Islands, southeast of Savaii. it is moun¬ 
tainous and fertile, and contains Apia, the chief town of the 
group. Area, 350 square miles. Population, about 16,000. 

Upper Austria. See Austria. 

Upper Avon. See Avon. 

Upper Bavaria, G. Oberbayern. A govern¬ 
ment district in the southeast of Bavaria, ex¬ 
tending from the Alps to the Danube. Area, 16,- 
725 square miles. Population (1890), 1,103,160. 
Upper Brhl4s. See Sitcanxu. 

Upper Canada. See Ontario. 

Upper Chinook (up'er chi-nuk'). One of the 
two divisions of the Chinookan stock of North 
American Indians. The principal tribes are 
Cathlamet, Clackama, Eeheloot, Multnoma, 
Wasco, andWatlala. See Chinookan. 

Upper Germany (jer'ma-ni), G. Oberdeutsch- 
land (6'ber-doich'iant).' 1. A geographical 
term nearly coextensive with South Germany, 
or Germany south of the Main.— 2. A geo¬ 
graphical term for the German-speaking lands 
of the German Empire and Austria-Hungary 
which are situated in the Alps or about their 
northern slopes, it comprises Baden, Hohenzollern, 
Wurtemberg, southern Bavaria, Upper and Lower Austria, 
Salzburg,Tyrol, and parts of Styria,Carinthia, and Carniola. 

Upper Hesse, G. Oberhessen. A province in 
the grand duchy of Hesse. Area, 3,287 square 
miles. Population (1890), 265,9lk 
Upper Peru. See Cliarcas and Bolivia. 

Upper Rhine (rin) Circle, G. Oberrheinkreis 
(6'ber-rin''''kris). One of the ten circles of the 
ancient German Empire, comprising an aggre¬ 
gation of ecclesiastical and temporal lordships, 
mainly west of the Rhine. 

Upper Saxon Circle, G. Obersachsischer- 
kreis (o'ber-zek"sish-er-ki’is). One of the 
ten circles of the ancient German Empire, com¬ 
prising electoral Saxony, Brandenburg, the 
Saxon duchies, Anhalt, Pomerania, Schwarz- 
burg, Reuss, etc. 

Uppingham (up'ing-am). A town in Rutland¬ 
shire, England, situated 17 miles east by south 
of Leicester. 

Upsala (6p-sa'la). 1. Alaen in eastern Swe¬ 

den. TH’ea, 2,053 square miles. Population 
(1893), 122,008.— 2. The capital of the laen of 
Upsala, situated on the river Fyris in lat. 59° 51' 
N., long. 17° 38 ' E . It is the seat of a noted university 
and of an arclibishopric. The university was founded by 
Sten Sture in 1477. It has a library of 250,000 volumes, col¬ 
lections of coins and minerals, botanic garden and museum, 
observatory, etc. The cathedral was founded in 1260, but 
has since been altered. Among the radiating choir-chapels 
is that of Gustavus Vasa, adorned with historical frescos, 
and containing the king’s tomb with sculptured figures 
of himself and his first two wives. The dimensions are 359 
by 103 feet; length of transepts, 136 ; height of vaulting, 
90. The two west towers have reached only about halt of 
their projected height of 388 feet. The side portals and 
the exterior of the choir are exceedingly fine. Near Upsala 
was the medieval city f)ld Upsala, one of the oldest in the 
country. Population (1892), 21,109. 

Upshur (up'sher), Abel Parker. Born in 
Northampton County,Va., June 17,1790: killed 


Urban VII. 

on the Potomac, Feb. 28, 1844. An American 
politician, secretary of the navy 1841-43, and 
secretary of state 1843-44. 

Upton (up'tqn), Emory. Born at Batavia, 
Genesee County, N. Y., Aug. 27, 1839: died 
at San Francisco, March 14, 1881. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He graduated at West Point in 1861; 
served in the Army of the Potomac and in Georgia and 
Alabama during the Civil War, attaining the rank of brig¬ 
adier-general in 1864; and was commandant of cadets at 
West Point 1870-75. He wrote “New System of Infantry 
Tactics” (1867), “Armies of Asia and Europe” (1878), etc. 

Ur (er). The place (in Gen. Ur Easdim, Ur of the 
Chaldeans) from which Abraham set out on his 
journey to Canaan, it has been identified with liru 
which figures in the cuneiform inscriptions as the oldest 
capital of Babylonia and at the same time as an Important 
maritime and commercial city. It is now represented by 
the ruins of Mugheir on the right bank of the Euphrates. 
It was the principal seat of worship of the moon-god Sin, 
and is therefore sometimes qualified in the inscriptions as 
the “ moon city.” 

Uraba (6-ra-ba'), Gulf of. An old name for the 
Gulf of Darien: generally restricted to the 
southern arm which receives the river Atrato. 

Ural (6'ral or u'ral). A river which rises in the 
Ural Mountains, flows southwest and south, and 
empties by a delta into the northern end of the 
Caspian Sea. it forms for a large part of its course 
part of the conventional boundary between Europe and 
Asia. Length, about 1,000 miles ; navigable for large ves¬ 
sels from Orenburg. 

Ural Mountains. A collection of mountain- 
ranges situated mainly on the border between 
Europe and Asia, and in Russian territory. 
They extend from the Arctic Ocean southward to near lat. 
51° N. The chief divisions are the Arctic Urals (in Nova 
Zembla), Nortliern Uials (with the Pai-hoi, Vogul, and 
Obdorsk Mountains), Middle Urals, and Southern Urals. 
They are famous for their mineral wealth (gold, iron, 
copper, platinum, and precious stones). Highest peak 
(Tel-pos), 5,540 feet. 

Uralsk (6-ralsk'). 1. A province of Russia, in 
Central Asia, lying between Astrakhan and 
Turgai. Area, 139,168 square miles. Population 
(1889), 559,552.— 2. The capital of Uralsk, sit¬ 
uated at the junction of the Tchagan with the 
Ural, about lat. 51° 10' N. Population, 26,054. 

Urania (u-ra'ni-a). [NL., from L. Urania, from 
Gr. Ovpavia, one of the Muses, lit. ‘the Heavenly 
One.’] 1. In Greek mythology, the Muse of 
astronomy and celestial forces, and the arbi- 
tress of fate, second only to Calliope in the 
company of the Muses. Her usual attributes are a 
globe, which she often holds in her hand, and alittle staff 
or compass for indicating the course of the stars. 

2. An asteroid (No. 30) discovered by Hind at 
liondon, July 22, 1854. 

Uranienborg (6-ra'ne-en-borg). A castle on the 
island of Hven, Sweden, the seat of the obser¬ 
vatory of Tycho Brahe. 

Uranus (u'ra-nus). [L., from Gr. Ovpavdc, a 
personification of heaven, equivalent to Skt. 
Varuna, a deity of the highest rank in the Veda, 
later a god of the waters.] 1. In classical my¬ 
thology, the son of Gsea or Ge (the Earth), and 
by her the father of the Titans, Cyclopes, etc. 
He hated his children, and confined them in Tartarus; but, 
on the instigation of Ga:a, Cronus, the youngest of the 
Titans, overthrew and dethroned him. 

2. In astronomy, the outermost but one of the 
planets, appearing to the naked eye as a faint 
star. It was discovered as a moving body with a disk, 
March 13, 1781. by Sir W. Herschel; but had previously 
been observed twenty times as a star by different obser¬ 
vers. These are called the ancient observations of Uranus, 
'i'he planet, seen with a telescope of the first class, appears 
as a small bluish disk with two bands. It is a little smaller 
than Neptune, its diameter being 31,000 miles ; its mass is 
vvBffnOf that of the sun, or 14.7 times that of the earth; its 
density therefore is about 1.4, being a little more than that 
of Jupiter. It is about 19.2 times as far from the sun as the 
earth is ; and its period of revolution is about 84 years and 
a week. It has four satellites — Ariel, Umbriel, Titanla, 
and Oberon — of which the first two are extremely diffi¬ 
cult telescopic objects. 'J'hey revolve in one plane, nearly 
perpendicular to that of the planet. 

Urartu. See Ararat. 

Urban (er'ban) I. [L. Urhanus, of the city; It. 
Urbano, F. Urbain.'] Bishop of Rome 222-230. 

Urban II. (Udo or Eudes). Born at Chatillon- 
sur-Marne, France: died 1099. Pope 1088-99. 
He continued the policy of Gregory VII. against lay in¬ 
vestiture and in opposition to Henry IV.; excommunicated 
Philip I. of France ; and furthered the first Crusade, 

Urban III. (Uberto Orivelli). Pope 1185-87. 

He opposed the emperor Frederick I. 

Urban IV. (Jacques Pantaleon), Pope 1261- 
12(34. He opposed Manfred of Sicily. 

Urban V. (Guillaume de Grimoard). Bom in 
southern France: died 1370. Pope 1362-70. 
Urban VI. (Bartolommeo Prignani). Pope 
1378-89. The papal schism began in his reign: 
the cardinals elected Clement VH. antipope. 
Urban VII. (Giovanni Battista Castagna). 
Pope in 1590, for 13 days. 


Urban VIII. 

Urban VIII. (Mafifeo Barberini). Born at 
Florence, 1568: died 1644 Pope 1623-44. He 
annexed the duchy of Urbino, and supported the 
policy of France in the Thirty Years’ War. 

Urban, Sylvanus. The pseudonym of the edi¬ 
tor of the “ Gentleman’s Magazine.” 

Urbino (or-be'no). [L. JJrvinum Metaurense, 
ML Urbimm.'] A city in the province of Pe- 
saro e Urbino, Italy, situated on a hill in lat. 
43'^ 44' N., long. 12° 38' E.: the capital of the 
former duchy of Urbino, and a celebrated center 
of art and literature in the 15th and 16th cen¬ 
turies. It was the birtliplace of Raphael. It contains a ca¬ 
thedral and a ducal palace, and is the seat of an archbishop, 
and formerly of a university. The ducal palace i^one of 


1022 

of Cromarty, Scotland, 1805: died 1877. A Brit¬ 
ish publicist and politician . He was a Conservative 
member of Parliament. He published “ Observations on 
European Turkey ” (1831), “ Turkey and its Resources ” 
(1833), “Spirit of the East" (1838), “Pillars of Hercules’* 
(1848), “The Lebanon” (1860), and various works against 
Russia, the United States, on French affairs, etc. 
Urqubart, or Urcbard (erch'ard), Sir Thomas. 
Born about 1605: died 1660. A Scottish Roy¬ 
alist and author. He possessed estates in Cromarty; 
was educated at King’s College, Aberdeen; and traveled, 
having a good knowledge of foreign tongues. He was de¬ 
clared a rebel by Parliament; took arms on the king’s side; 
fought in the battle of Worcester; and, though sent a pris¬ 
oner to London, had some liberty. He escaped, and died 
abroad. He published several works, but is best known 
from his translation of Rabelais (1653). 


ttim lUiUJCllJ- Ui rt uiiiYCiOiuj'. ---- ,T j. T £ T> 

the finest examples of the cinque-cento or early Renais- UrQ,UlZ3f (or-ke tiia), JuStO J0S6. ijOrn near 

-.-.=--.-..u,.Concepcion del Uruguay, Entre Rios, March 19, 

1800: assassinated on his estate of San Jos4, 
near the same place, April 11, 1871. An Ar¬ 
gentine general and politician. As a country 
shopkeeper he acquired great influence over the Gau- 
chos, and in 1844-45, with an army of 4,000 of them, as¬ 
sisted Oribe against the government of Montevideo, de¬ 
feating Rivera at India Muerta, March 28, 1845. In 1846 
he was elected governor of Entre Rios. The loose feder¬ 
ative system then in vogue in the Argentine gave prac¬ 
tically unlimited powers to the governors or dictators. 
Urquiza ruled Entre Rios as an independent state and for 
his own advantage, acquiring a very large fortune. As a 
leader of the federalist party he made war on the Unita¬ 
rians of Corrientes. In 1851 he joined forces with Brazil 
and Montevideo; compelled Oribe to capitulate Oct. 8, 
ending the “nine years’ siege” of Montevideo; and on 
Feb. 3, 1852, defeated and overthrew Rosas at the bat¬ 
tle of Monte-Caseros. He was at once proclaimed provi¬ 
sional dictator of the Argentine Confederation, and in 
May, 1853, was elected president for 6 years. Buenos 
Ayres refused to join the confederation until forced to do 
so by Urquiza’s victory at Cepeda, Oct. 23, 1859. Urquiza 
retained the presidency yitil May, 1860, when he took 
command of the army. Buenos Ayres revolted soon after, 
and the federalist army of Urquiza was defeated by Mitre 
at Pavon, Sept. 17, 1861. With this battle the federalist 
system came to an end. Urquiza retired to Entre Rios, 
where he continued to rule in a kind of feudal state, though 
with somewhat diminished power, until his death. He 
evaded taking an active part in the Paraguayan war. 


sance style, light in proportions and richly ornamented, 
The south front has three superimposed loggie, and two 
machicolated cylindrical flanking towers. The court, 
witli two stories and an attic, the lower story arcaded, is 
celebrated. The saloons are well proportioned, and dec¬ 
orated with sculptured arabesques, foliage, etc. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 5,087; commune, 16,812. 

Urbino, Duchy of. A former duchy compris¬ 
ing Urbino, Pesaro, and other places in their 
vicinity. It was ruled by princes of the Montefeltro 
family, and later was under the house of DeUa Rovere. 
It was annexed by the Papal States in 1631, and by Victor 
Emmanuel in 1860. 

Ure (nr), Andrew. Born at Glasgow, 1778: 
died at London, June 2,1857. A Scottish chem¬ 
ist, professor of chemistry and natural history 
at the Andersonian institution in Glasgow. He 
publisheda “Dictionary of Chemistry ”(1821), “ANewSys¬ 
tem of Geology” (1829), “Philosophy of Manufactures” 
(1835), “Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines” 
U837-39: revised by Hunt), etc. 

Ures (6'res). A fonner capital of the state of So¬ 
nora, Mexico, situated on the Rio Sonora about 
lat- 29° 20' N. Population, about 9,000. 

Urfe (iir-fa'), Honore D'. Born at Marseilles, 
1567: died in 1625. A French writer. He was 
of a noble family, and seems to have been intended for 
the church. A marriage unfortunate in all its circum¬ 
stances drove him into retirement, where he composed his 


Astr^e” (which see), as the author of which he is usually UrracR (6r-ra'ka). Died 1126. Queen of Castile, 
known. Hewasavoluminouspastoralandamatorywriter. daughter of Alfonso VI. of Castile. She married 
Urganda (6r-gan'da). A fairy and enchantress Alfonso of Aragon; was divorced from him in 1111 ; and 
in the legend of Amadis de (xaul, carried on civil war in SpMn against her husband and son. 

Urgel (or-Hel'). A town in the province of Ursa Major (er'sa ma'jpr). [L., ‘the (greater 
~ ‘Ron.r.’l The most nrominent constellation of 


Lerida, Spain, on the Segre 74 miles north-north¬ 
west of Barcelona. Itistheseatof a bishop who, con¬ 
jointly with France, supervises tlie republic of Andorra. 

TJri (6'ri). One of the Forest Cantons of 
Switzerland, bounded by the Lake of Lucerne, 
Schwyz, Glarus, Grisons, Ticino, Valais, Bern, 
andUnterwalden. Capital. Altorf. it is traversed 
by the Reuss and by the St. Gotthard Railway. The lan¬ 
guage is chiefly German (but Italian also is s^ken); reli¬ 
gion, Roman Catholic. Uri sends one representative to the 
National Council. It united in leagues with other Forest 
Cantons in the 12th and 14tb centuries; conquered the Val 
Leventina in the 15th century; was assigned to the canton 
Waldstatten in 1798; was the scene of conflicts between 
the French and the Russians and Austrians in 1799 ; be 


Bear.’] The most prominent constellation of 
the northern heavens, representing a bear with 
an enormous tail. There is a rival figure for the same 
constellation — a wagon. (See Wain.) Both figures are 
mentioned by Homer. The name of the bear is translated 
from some original Aryan language, since the constella¬ 
tion in Sanskrit is called riksha — a word which means in 
different genders a ‘bear’ and a ‘star.’ As the seven 
stars of the (Jreat Bear are in many languages called the 
Septentrions, it is probable the figure of the bear, which 
by its tail would seem to have originated among some peo¬ 
ple not familiar with bears, may have been the result of 
a confusion of sound. Draco appears to have had formerly 
a longer tail, twisting down in front of Ursa Major. The 
principal stars of the Great Bear compose the figure of 
Charles’s Wain, or the Dipper. 


came a canton in 1803, without the Val Leventina; and Ursa Minor (er'sa mi'nor). [L.,Gbe Smaller 


joined the Sonderbund. Area, 415 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1888), 17,249. 

Uri, Bay of or Lake of, or Urner See (or'ner za). 
The southeastern arm of the Lake of Lucerne, 
Switzerland. Length, 7 miles. It is bordered 
by high mountains. 

Uriah (u-ri'a). [Heb.,‘Yahvehismylight.’] A 
Hittite officer in the army of David, husband of 
Bathsheba: killed by order of David. 

Urian (u'ri-an; G. pron. 6're-an), Sir, A name 


Bear.’] A constellation near the north pole, 
the figure of which imitates that of Ursa Ma¬ 
jor, which its configuration resembles, it also 
has a rival figure of a wagon, and is sometimes called the 
(iynosure, which seems to mean ‘ dog’s tail.’ At the time 
of the formation of these constellations the pole must have 
been near a Draconls; and during the greater part of his¬ 
tory sailors have steered by Ursa Minor as a whole. In 
the tail of the Little Bear is the pole-star. 

Ursern (or'zern), or Urseren (6r'zer-en). The 
same as Andermatt. 


formerly used to designate an unknown person, ’Ursinus (er-si'nus), or Urcicinus (er-si-si'nus). 
or one whose name, even if known, it was not Antipope 366-384. 

thought proper to mention, in this sense it was Ursua (6r-s6'a), Pedro de. Bom at Ursua, 

orkmefivnoe Qr»rkHa«1 ty**Hovil Tn fho‘‘‘P ot*>7117q 1 ” rkf -i-v' t XT _ _j. i ci A . -^4- 


sometimes applied to the devil. In the “ Parzival ” of Wolf¬ 
ram von Eschenbach, the unprincipled Prince of Puntur- 
tois is called Urian. Bayard Taylor, Notes to Faust, sc. xxi. 

Uriconium (u-ri-ko'ni-um), orViroconium (vir- 
p-ko'ni-um). An ancient town in Britain, on the 
site of the modem Wroxeter, near Shrewsbury. 
Uriel (u'ri-el). [Heb.,‘light of God.’] One of 
the seven archangels. He is spoken of in 2 Esdras as 
the good angel He has been conceived to be an angel of 
lighh and his station to be in the sun. He is introduced by 
Milton in “ParadiseLost,”and by Longfellow in the “Golden 
Legend.” 

Uri-Eothstock (o'ri-rot'stok). A summit of 
the Umer Alps, in the canton of Uri, Switzer¬ 
land, west of Altorf. Height, 9,620 feet. 
Urmia. See TTrumiaJi. 

Urn-burial. See Rydriotaplna. 

Umer (or'ner) Alps. A group of the Alps in 
Switzerland, comprised between the Lake of 
Lucerne, the Reuss, the Furea Pass, Aare, and 
the Samer Aa. 

Urner Loch. Atimnel in the St. Gotthard Pass, 
Switzerland, between the Devil’s Bridge and 
Andermatt. 

Urner See (or'ner za). Same as Uri, Bay of. 
Uriiubart (ereh'art), Da’Vid. Born in the county 


near Pamplona, Navarre, about 1510: died at 
Machiparo, on the Upper Amazon, Jan. 1,1561. 
A Spanish soldier. He was governor of New Gra¬ 
nada 1545-46; led expeditions from BogotA in search of El 
Dorado 1547 and 1549-52, founding Pamplona and other 
places; and subdued the rebellious Cimarrones of Pana¬ 
ma 1556-57. In 1559 the Marquis of Caflete, viceroy of 
Peru, commissioned him to lead an expedition to the 
region of the upper Amazon in search of El Dorado and 
the “ kingdom ” of the Omaguas (which see). The ulterior 
object of the viceroy was to get rid of the wild adven¬ 
turers who had been attracted to Peru by the civil wars. 
Some hundreds of these joined Ursua, who took the title 
of “Governor of Omaguaand El Dorado,”and embarked in 
boats at Lamas on the Moyobamba in Sept., 1560. He de¬ 
scended the Moyobamba and Huallaga to the Amazon, 
where he was killed by Lope de Aguirre and other con¬ 
spirators. (See Aguirre.) Also written Orsua. 

Ursula (6r'su-la), Saint. [ML.,‘ashe-bear’; It. 
Orsola, Sp. tJrsola, F. Ursule.'] In Christian le¬ 
gend, a British saint and martyr who, with 
11,000 virgins, was said to have been put to 
death by an army of Huns near Cologne- In the 
first part of the 12th century, in digging foundations for 
new walls, the citizens of Cologne found a large number 
of bones in the cemetery of the old Roman town Colonia 
Agrippina. These were announced by Elizabeth of Shbnau, 
a visionary nun, as the relics of the 11,000 virgins, and for 
many years were so venerated. Bones of men and children. 


Usedom 

however, were found among them, and this was variously 
explained by inspired persons. The Church of St. Ursula 
of Cologne is still visited by thousands of credulous be¬ 
lievers in the miraculous properties of the bones of Roman 
colonists. One matter-of-fact explanation of the 11,000 re¬ 
duces them to one in the person of a St. “ Undecemilla.” 
St. Ursula has been identified by Dr. Oscar Schade with 
the Swal)ian goddess Hbrsel, or Ursel, who is the Holda 
(or Venus) of Teutonic mythology turned into a saint of 
the Christian calendar'. 

Urubamba (6-ro-bam'ba). A name given to the 
Ueayale in the upper part of its course. 

Urugal (o-ro-giil'). The Babylonian Hades. The 
word is of Sumerian origin, and means ‘ the 
great city.’ 

Uruguay (6-r6-gwi'; or, as Eng., u'ro-gwa). A 
river which rises in southeastern Brazil (Santa 
Catharina), near the coast, flows west, south¬ 
west, and south, forms the boundary between 
Rio Grande do Sul in Brazil and Uruguay on 
the east, and the Argentine Republic on the 
west, and empties into the estuary of the Rio 
de la Plata in lat. 34° S. its chief tributaries are the 
Ibicuy and Negro. Length, about 1,000 miles. It is navi¬ 
gable to Salto (about 200 miles), and above that, for small 
vessels, 300 miles farther. 

Uruguay, or Republica Oriental del Uruguay 

(ra-p6'ble-ka o-re-en-tal' del 6-r6-gwi'), often 
Banda Oriental (ban'da o-re-en-tal'). A re¬ 
public in South America, bounded by Brazil, 
the Atlantic, the estuary of the Rio de la'Plata, 
and the river Uruguay (which separates it from 
the Argentine Republic). Capital, Montevideo. 
The surface consists generally of grassy lands traversed 
by low ridges; the chief occupation is the rearing of cattle 
and sheep ; the leading exports, live stock, wool, beef, 
hides, tallow, etc. It has 19 departments. The govern¬ 
ment is vested in a president and a parliament consisting 
of a senate and a chamber of representatives. The pre¬ 
vailing religion is Roman Catholic. Of the inhabitants 
the majority are native Uruguayans, many of the country 
people being of the mixed race called Gauchos (which 
see); but there are also many Italians, Spaniards, French, 
Brazilians, etc. The prevailing language is Spanish. Uru¬ 
guay was settled by Spanish Jesuits in the 17th century, 
and by Portuguese and Spanish colonists later; became a 
Spanish province, annexed to the viceroyalty of La Plata, 
in 1776; was joined to Brazil in 1821; revolted against 
Brazil in 1825; and was recognized as an independent state 
in 1828. Montevideo was besieged by the combined forces 
of Oribe and Rosas 1842-51. Area, 72,172 square miles. 
Population (1893), 748,130. 

Uruguayana (6-r6-gwi-a'na). A town of the 
state of Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, on the river 
Uruguay near lat. 29° 35' S. it is the principal 
Brazilian port on the Uruguay, and has an important trade 
in cattle. The Paraguayan army which invaded Rio Grande 
do Sul in 1865 was besieged in this place by the combined 
forces of Brazil, Uruguay, and the Argentine Republic, 
and surrendered (nearly 6,000 men) Sept. 18. The Emperor 
of Brazil and Presidents Mitre and Flores took part in the 
siege. Population, about 6,000. 

Urumiah, or Oroomiah (6-r6-me'a), or Urmia 
(or-me'a). A city inthepro'vince of Azerbaijan, 
Persia, 70 miles west-southwest of Tabriz: the 
traditional birthplace of Zoroaster. It is the 
seat of an American mission. Population, es¬ 
timated, 25,000. 

Urumiah, Lake, A salt lake in Persia, west 
of Tabriz, intersected by lat. 38° N. ij contains 
many small islands. The water is intensely salt and is 
shallow. It has no outlet. Elevation above sea-level, over 
4,000 feet. Length, about 85 miles. 

Urundi (6-r6n'de). A land in Africa, north of 
Lake Tanganyika. 

Urungu (6-r6ng'go), or Ulungu (6-16ng'go). 
A district in central Africa, south and southeast 
of Lake Tanganjdka. 

Urus, or Uros. See Puquinas. 

Urvashi (6r'va-she; Vedic or-va'she). [Ac¬ 
cording to Bohtlingk and Roth, from aru, wide, 
and then great, and va^i = vaga, desire.] In the 
Rigveda, ‘ longing,’ ‘desire,’ and in X. 95 per¬ 
sonified as a woman beloved by Pururavas. 
The obscure hymn consists of a dialogue between Purura¬ 
vas and Urvashi. They are interpreted by Max Miilier 
(“ Oxford Essays” (1856) and “Chips from a German Work¬ 
shop ”) as the Sun and the Dawn. Urvashi is especially 
important as the heroine of Kalidasa’s “ Vikramorvashi.” 

Usbegs (us'begz), or Uzbegs (uz'begz). A 
Turkish people, socially and politically rather 
than ethnically distinct, dwelling in various 
parts of central Asia, chiefly in the cities. They 
form the influential class. Kumber, estimated, 2,000,000. 
They rose to power in the 13th centurj\ 

Usboi (6s-boi'). A depression in central Asia, 
east of the Caspian Sea and west of the Amu- 
Daria: formerly supposed to be the ancient 
course of the latter. 

Usedom (6'ze-dom). An island, belonging to 
Pomerania, Prussia, which, with the island of 
Wollin, separates the Pomeranian Haff from the 
Baltic. (Jhief town, Swinemiinde. Length, 
about 30 miles. 

Usedom, Count Karl Georg Ludivig Guido 
■von. Born on the island of Riigen, July 


Usedom 

17, 1805: died at San Eemo, Jan. 22,1884. A 
Prussian diplomatist, distinguished as ambas¬ 
sador to Italy 1863-69. 

“Usliak (6-shak'). A town in the western part 
of Asia Minor, about 120 miles east of Smyrna 
Population, 15,000. 

Dshant ^sh'ant), P. Ouessant (wes-soh'). An 
island on th© coast of Franc©, belonging to th© 
department of Finist^re, in lat. 48^^ 28' N., long 
5° 3' W. It contains the village St.-Miehel. 
Length, 4^ miles. Population (1891), 2,490. 
XJsIiaiit, Battle of. A naval battle fought near 
XJshant, in 1/78, between the French under d^Or- 
villiers and the British under Keppel. The ad¬ 
vantage was with the former. 

XTshas (6'shas; Vedie 6-shas'). [Prom 
light up,dawn; cognate with Gr.TI(:)f,L.AMrora 

for Ausosn, and E. eas-t. With the kindred 
Skt. usra', davoi, is also to be compared the Old 
Germanic Aus-t-rd, a goddess of the year-dawn 
or spring-light, and AS. Eos-t-ra, the name of 
whose festival, Easter, occurring in April, was 
transferred to the Christian festival which re¬ 
placed it.] The Vedic Dawn, a favorite object 
of celebration with the poets of the Eigveda. 
She is the daughter of the Sky (Dyaus), sister of Bhaga 
and kinswoman of Varuna, and also sister of Night, and in 
one passage the elder sister. The Sun is her lover and 
follows her track. She brings the eye of the gods. Agni 
is also her lover, fire being kindled for sacrifice at dawn. 
She is the friend of the Ashvins, whom she awakens with 
her song. She is borne onward in a shining chariot from 
the distant east, and in one passage arrives in a hundred 
chariots. She is drawn by ruddy horses, or by cows or 
bulls of the same hue. She is compared to a beautiful 
maiden dressed by her mother, to a richly decked dancing- 
girl, a gaily attired wife appearing before her husband, or 
a female rising resplendent from her bath. She is the life 
and breath of all things, causing the birds to fly from their 
nests, and, like an active wife arousing her household, 
awakening the five races of men. She is young, being born 
anew every day, and yet old — nay, immortal. See Muir’s 
“Original Sanskrit Texts,” V. 181-198, for translations of 
Ushas hymns and details. 

Usher, or Ussher (usb'fer), James, Latinized 
Usserius (us-se'ri-us). Born at Dublin, Jan. 4, 
1580: died at Eeigate, Surrey, England, March 
20, 1656. A British prelate, theologian, and 
scholar. He took the degree of M. A. at Trinity College, 
Dublin, in 1600; was regius professor of divinity there 1607- 
1620; and chancellor of St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Dublin, in 
1603; was appointedbishop of Meath in 1620; and became 
archbishop of .Armagh and primate of Ireland in 1624 or 
1625. He was on a visit to England at the outbreak of the 
civil war, and took sides with Charles I., with the result 
that he lost nearly all his property in Ireland, with the ex¬ 
ception of his library. He was preacher to the Society of 
Lincoln’s Inn, London, from 1647 until shortly before his 
death. His most notable work is “Annales Veteris et 
Novi Testamenti ' (1650-64), in which he proposed a scheme 
of biblical chronology that was universally accepted until 
disproved by recent investigations. 

Usipites (u-sip'i-tez), or TJsipii (u-sip'i-i), or 
Usipes (u-si'pez). [L. (Csesar) Usixiites, (Taci¬ 
tus) Usipii, Gr. (Strabo) Ovaiirot.'] A German 
tribe first mentioned by Csesar, who describes 
them as having been driven by the Suevi (59 
B c.), together with the Tencteri, from their 
original homes, with the Tencteritheyweredefeated 
by Csesar on the left bank of the Rhine, near the conflu¬ 
ence of the Maas, whence they withdrew to the opposite 
side, to the north of the Sugambri. Ptolemy, who names 
them for the last time, places them further to the south, 
in the Main region. They were probably merged ulti¬ 
mately in the Alamanni. 

TJsk (usk). [Celtic, ‘ water.’] A river in South 
Wales and Monmouthshire, England, which 
joins the estuary of the Severn 18 miles west- 
northwest of Bristol. Length, about 60 miles. 
Uskoken (6s'k6-ken). [Serb, _‘ fugitives.’] 

Fugitives from Servia and Bosnia who went 
to Venetian and Hungarian lands about the be¬ 
ginning of the 16th century to escape Turkish 
tyranny. 

Uskup^Ss'kup), orUskub (os'kub), or Uskiub 
(6s'ke-ub), or Skoplie. The capital of the 
vilayet of Kosovo, European Turkey, situated 
on the Vardar in lat. 42° 1' N., long. 21° 32' E.: 
the ancient Scupi or Seopi. It is a strategic point. 
It has manufactures of leather, etc. Population, about 
28,000. 

Uspallata (6s-pal-ya'ta) Pass. [Sp. Boquete or 
Portillo de UspallataJ] A pass over the Andes, 
between the Argentine Eepublic and Chile, 
near lat. 32° 49' S. The highest point is about 12,800 
feet above the sea. During the colonial period this pass 
was the principal means of communication between .San¬ 
tiago and the Chilean cities east of the Andes. It was 
the route taken by San Martin in his famous invasion of 
Chile, Jan., 1817. The Transandine Railroad passes 
through it Also Cumbre (Cambre) Pass. 

Ussber, James. See Usher. 

TJstica (6s'te-ka). A mountainous island in the 
Mediterranean, belonging to Italy, 43 miles 


1023 

north by west of Palermo. It contains a penal 
establishment. Length, 4 miles. Population 
(1881), 1,793. 

Ust-Kamenogorsk (6st'ka-men-6-gorsk'). A 
toiyn in the province of Semipalatinsk, Eussian 
Asia, situated on the Irtish 150 miles southeast 
of Semipalatinsk. Population (1888), 6,819. 

Ust-Urt (ost'ort'). A plateau in central Asia, 
between the Sea of Aral and the Caspian Sea. 
It is mainly a desert. 

Usuramo (6-s6-ra'm6). A region in East Africa, 
situated southwest of Zanzibar, near the coast. 
Since 1885 it has been a possession of the Ger¬ 
man East Africa Company. Also Uzaramo. 

Uta (u'ta), or Utah, or Ute (u'te), or Youta. 
[PI., also Utas or lJtalis.'\ A division of the Sho- 
shonean stock of North American Indians, em¬ 
bracing 15 tribes, which formerly occupied the 
entire central and western portions of Colorado 
and the northeastern portion of Utah, including 
the eastern part of Salt Lake valley and Utah 
valley. On the south they extended into New Mexico, 
occupying much of the country drained by the Rio San 
Juan. In the northeastern part of their range they inter¬ 
married extensively with other Shoshonean branches, as the 
Shoshoni, Bannock, Paiute, and with the Jicarilla Apache. 
The Uta are now confined to reservations, and they num¬ 
ber in Soutliern Ute agency, Colorado, 985 ; in Ouray re¬ 
serve, Utah, 1,021; and in Uintah reserve, Ut^, 833. Total, 
2,839. See Shoshonean. 

Utah (u'ta or u'tSd. [From the Indian tribal 
name.] One of the United States (the45th). Cap¬ 
ital, Salt Lake City. ItisboundedbyldahoandWyo- 
ming on the north, Wyoming and Colorado on the east, Ari- 
TOna on the south, and Nevada on the west. The surface 
is mountainous and i)lateau, including the Wahsatch and 
Uintah Mountains and part of the Great Basin. The 
Great Salt Lake is in the north. 'The silver- and lead-mines 
are important. Utah contains 27 counties, and sends 2 sen¬ 
ators and 1 representative to Congress. The inhabitants 
are largely Mormons. This region formed part of the lands 
ceded by Mexico in 1848. The Mormons settled here in 
1847-48. Utah was organized as a Territory in 1850. 'The 
Mountain Meadow massacre of Gentile settlers by Indians 
and Mormons occurred in 1857. Disturbances in 1856 led 
to the sending of an expedition of United States troops to 
Utah in 1867; the Mormons submitted in 1858. The Ed¬ 
munds Act of 1882, followed by supplementary legislation, 
punished and discouraged polygamy in the Mormon 
Church. A large Gentile immigration has taken place in 
recent years. On July 17,1894, the President signed a bill 
for the admission of Utah to the Union as a State (“en¬ 
abling act”), and it was admitted in 1896. Area, 84.970 
square miles. Population (1900), 276,749. 

Utah Lake. A fresb-water lake in Utah, 28 
miles south of Salt Lake City. Its outlet is by 
the Jordan into Great Salt Lake. Height above 
sea-level, about 4,400 feet. Length, 23 miles. 

Utatlan (6-tat-lan'), or Gumarcaah (go-mar- 
ka-a'). The ancient capital of the Quich4 In¬ 
dians of Guatemala, near the site of the modern 
city of Santa Cruz del Quich4. it is said to have 
vied with Mexico in splendor, and was fortified with great 
skill. Twenty generations of chiefs or ‘ ‘ kings ” reigned in 
it. (See Quiches.) It was destroyed by Alvarado in 1624. 

Ute. See Uta. 

Ute (ut) Peak. A peak in Williams Eange, 
Colorado, west of Central City. 

Utgard (ut'gard). In Norse mythology, the 
dweUing-place of the giant Utgard-Loki. 

Utgard-IiOki (ut'gard-16'ke). In Norse my¬ 
thology, the chief of the giants. 

Uther (u'ther). In the Arthurian cycle of 
romance, a king of Britain and father of Ar¬ 
thur, known from his rank as Uther Pendragon. 

Utica (u'ti-ka). [L. Utica, Gr. OvriKt}, Ovtikt), 
’IrhK!?.] In ancient geography, a city in Africa, 
situated near the Bagradas 25 miles north- 
northwest of Carthage, it was founded by the Phe- 
nicians; sided in the third Punic war with Rome; and suc¬ 
ceeded Carthage as the leading city of Africa. It was held 
b,y Cato for the Pompeians in 46 B. c. 

Utica. The capital of Oneida County, New 
York, situated on the Mohawk Eiver 83 miles 
west-northwest of Albany, it is a railroad center, 
and is on the Erie Canal. It is the leading market in the 
United States for cheese, and has manufactures of cloth¬ 
ing, boots and shoes, etc. B’ort Schuyler was built in 1758, 
and the town was settled after the Revolution. It was in¬ 
corporated as a city in 1832. Population (1900), 66,383. 

Uticensis (u-ti-sen'sis). [L.,‘of Utica.’] A sur¬ 
name of Cato the Younger. 

Utila (6-te'la). One of the Bay Islands in the 
Gulf of Honduras. 

Utliberg (ut'le-bera). A peak of Mount Albis, 
Svritzerland, 4 miles west of Zurich: noted for 
its view. Height, 2,864 feet. 

Utopia (u-to'pi-a). [NL., ‘no where,’ from Gr. 
ov, no, not, and rdtrof, place, spot.] A political 
romance by Sir Thomas More, published in Latin 
in 1516: so called from an imaginary island, the 
seat of an ideal commonwealth. The original title 


Uzziah 

was “De Optimo Reipublicee Statu, deque Nova Insula 
Utopia.” It was translated in 1651 by Ralph Robinson, 
and by Bishop Burnet in 1683. The name “ Utopia” has 
given rise to the adjective utopian with the meaning of 
‘ impracticable ’ or ‘ ideal,’ especially as applied to schemes 
for the advancement of social conditions. 

Utrecht (ii'trekt; D. pron. ii'trecht). 1. A 
province of the Netlierlands, bounded by North 
Holland, Zuyder Zee, Gelderland, and South 
Holland. Area, 534 square miles. Population 
(1892), 229,054.— 2. The capital of the prov¬ 
ince of Utrecht, situated on the Kromme Eijn, 
at its division into the Vecht and the Oude 
Eijn, in lat. 52° 5' N., long. 5° 7' E.: the Eo- 
man Trajectus (ferry), it is a railway center, and 
has manufactures of cigars, chemicals, etc. The noted 
Cathedral of St. Martin consists of a spacious choir and 
transepts of the 13th century. The nave fell in 1674, and 
was not rebuilt: thus the fine west tower, 338 feet high, 
stands at a distance from the existing church. The vault¬ 
ing is 115 feet high, and the proportions and details are ex¬ 
cellent. Utrecht is also the seat of a university. Its medi¬ 
eval bishops possessed great power. It was often a resi¬ 
dence of the German emperors, and was an early seat of 
the States-General. Population (1900), 104,194. 
Utrecht, Peace of. The peace concluded in 
1713, through several separate treaties, between 
France on one side and Great Britain, Holland, 
Prussia, Savoy, and Portugal on the other, and 
acceded to by Spain, with the subsequent treaties 
of Rastatt and Baden, it put an end to the War of the 
Spanish Succession. Philip V. (of Bourbon) was confirmed 
as king of Spain, the crowns of France and Spain never to 
be united ; and France recognized the Protestant succes¬ 
sion in England. Prussia was recognized as a kingdom. 
Great Britain received Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, etc,, 
in North America, and Gibraltar and Minorca, with the 
right to send African slaves to America. Holland was se¬ 
cured by the Barrier Treaty. 'The Spanish Netherlands, 
Sardinia, the Milanese, and Naples were ceded to Austria. 
Savoy received Sicily from Spain. Prussia received Neu- 
chAtel and part of Gelderland, and renounced its claims 
to Grange. Portugal received additions in South America. 
Utrecht, Union of. The union, concluded in 
1579, of the seven united provinces, Holland, 
Zealand, Utrecht, Gelderland, Overyssel, Gron¬ 
ingen, and Friesland, which became the Dutch 
republic. 

Uttoxeter (uks'e-t6r or u-tok'se-t^r). A town 
in Staffordshire, England, situated near the 
Dove 28 miles north of Birmingham. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 4,981. 

Uvaroff (6-va'rof), Count Sergei. Bom at 
Moscow, Aug. 25, 1785: died there. Sept. 16, 
1855. A Eussian statesman and scholar. He was 
president of the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences from 
1818, and minister of public instruction 183’2^8. He did 
much to promote higher instruction in Russia. He wrote 
“ Etudes de philologie et de critique ” (1843), “Esquisses 
politiques et litWraires ” (1848), etc. 

Uvira (6-ve'ra). See Vira. 

Uxbridge (uks'brij). A town in Middlesex, 
England, situated on the Colne 18 miles west 
by north of London, it was the scene of unsuccess¬ 
ful negotiations between Parliamentary and Royalist com¬ 
missioners at the beginning of 1645. Population (1891), 
8,206. 

Uxmal (6z-mal'). A ruined city of Yucatan, 
Mexico, about 70 miles south of Merida. The 
remains are scattered over several square miles, but only 
a few of the buildings have the walls still standing. These 
are generally raised on terraced foundations (truncated 
pyramids), and are of Cyclopean masonry faced with dressed 
stone, in many cases elaborately sculptured. Some of 
them are very large. The one called “Casa del Goberna- 
dor ” is 320 feet long, but narrow. 'The so-called “ Casa de 
las Monjas ” is built around a courtj'ard which measures 
258 by 214 feet. There are no idols as at Copan, and no¬ 
thing resemlfiing the stucco-work of Palenque. One of the 
most curious features is the great number of protuberant 
ornaments called “elephants’ trunks” by M'aldeck. The 
origin of Uxmal is unknown, but there can be little doubt 
that it was built by a Maya people. Stephens believed 
that some of the temples were used by the Indians as late 
as 1673. 

Uz (uz). In biblical geography, a land east of 
Palestine: the home of Job. It is sometimes 
placed in Hauran. 

Uzbegs. See Usbegs. 

Uz6s (ti-zas'). A town in the departme'nt of 
Gard, France, situated on the Auzon 12 miles 
north by east of Nimes. It contains a castle 
and the campanile of the ancient cathedral. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,989. 

Uzziah (u-zi'a). A name of Azariah, king of 
Judah, sonof Amaziah. He reigned 792-740 b.c. 
(Duncker.) 

Amaziah was succeeded by Uzziah, whose long and pros¬ 
perous reign appears to have corresponded pretty exactly 
with that of Jeroboam II. The current chronology, which 
obscures this correspondence, is certainly corrupt; and we 
shall not be far wrong if we view Uzziah and Jotham as 
the contemporaries of Jeroboam II. andMenahem, while 
Ahaz of Judah came to the throne soon after Menahem’s 
death, and saw the greater part of the wars which began 
with the invasion of Tiglath-Plleser and closed with the 
fall of Samaria. W. B. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 194. 



% 


aal (val). The chief head 
stream and tributary of the 
Orange River, South Afri¬ 
ca. It forms the chief part of 
the boundary between the Trans¬ 
vaal Colony and tlie Orange River 
Colony, and joins the Orange River 
about lat. 29° 10' S., long. 24° 15' E. 
Length, 500-600 miles. 

Vaca, Oabeza de. SeeCa- 
heza de Vaca._ 

Vaca de Castro (va'ka da kas'tro), Cristo'val. 
Born in 1492: died in 1562. A Spanish lawyer 
and administrator. He was a member of the audi¬ 
ence of Valladolid, and in 1640 was sent to Peru to in¬ 
quire into certain alleged abuses, with orders to act as 
governor in case of Pizarro’s death. He landed on the 
coast of New Granada (spring of 1541), and crossed to 
Popayan, where he heard of the assassination of Pizarro 
and the rebellion of the younger Almagro. Aided by 
loyal Spaniards, he advanced into Peru. Almagro was de¬ 
feated at Chupas (Sept. 16, 1542), and executed, and Cas¬ 
tro held the government until the arrival of Viceroy Vela, 
May 15, 1644. The latter imprisoned him on suspicion of 
conspiring with the rebels against the new laws, but he 
escaped and reached Spain in 1545. There he was arrested 
on charges of peculation, etc., but was exonerated in 1656, 
after 11 years’ imprisonment. 

Vach (vach). [Skt., cognate with Latin vox:= 
voc-s, and with Greek o-ip for wi/i, originally futt-?, 
voice.] In the Rigveda, a feminine personifi¬ 
cation of speech; the Word; Logos. In the 
later literature she is identified with Sarasvati. 
Vacherot (vash-ro'), Etienne. Born at Lan- 
gres, France, July 29,1809 : died at Paris, July 
30, 1897. A French philosophical writer, pro¬ 
fessor of philosophy at the Sorbonne 1839-52. 
He was attacked by the clerical party on account of his 
philosophical doctrines ; was deprived of his office in 1852 
for political reasons ; and in 1859 was condemned to three 
months' imprisonment for his book “La d^mocratie." In 
1871 he was elected to the National Assembly from the 
department of Seine. His other works include “ His- 
toire critique de I’dcole d’Alexandrie ’’ (1846), “ La mdta- 
physlque et la science” (1858), “La religion” (1868), “La 
science et la conscience ” (1870), etc. 

Vacquerie (vak-re'), Auguste, Born Nov. 19, 
1819 : died Feb. 19, 1895. A French journal¬ 
ist and dramatist, founder in 1869, with Paul 
Meurice and others, of the radical “Le Rap¬ 
pel.” His dramatic works Include “ Tragaldabas,” a 
melodrama (1848), “Jean Baudry,” a comedy (1863), 
“Jalousie," a comedy (1888), etc. He also published 
poems, etc. 

Vacuna (va-ku'na). A Sabine goddess of agri¬ 
culture. 

Vacz. See Waitzen. 

Vadimonian Lake (vad-i-m6'ni-an lak). [L. 
Vadimonis Lacus.'] In ancient geography, a 
small lake in Italy, near the Tiber and near the 
modern Orte: the modern Laghetto di Bassano. 
Here, in 310 or 309 B. C., the Romans under Eabius Maxi¬ 
mus defeated the Etruscans; and in 283 B. C. the Romans 
defeated the combined northern Italians and Gauls. 

Vadred (va'dret), or Vadret, Piz. A peak of 
the Rhsetian Alps, canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land, 24 miles east-southeast of Coire. Height, 
10,609 feet. 

Vaga (va'ga), Perino del: properly Piero, or 
Pierino, or Perino Buonaccorsi (b6-6-nak- 
kor'se). Born at Florence, 1500 or 1501: died at 
Rome, 1547. An Italian painter, a pupil and 
assistant of Raphael. He worked in Rome and 
Genoa, and painted chiefly historical and mythological 
subjects. 

Vagienni (vaj-i-en'i). In ancient history, a 
Ligurian tribe which dwelt in northwestern 
Italy, near the Maritime Alps. 

Vahlen (vaTen), Johann. Born at Bonn, 
Prussia, Sept. 27, 1830. A German classical 
philologist, professor at Berlin from 1874. 
Vaigatch (■vi-gach'). An island in the Arctic 
Ocean, southeast of Nova Zembla, intersected 
by lat. 70° N., long. 60° E. it belongs to the govern¬ 
ment of Archangel, Russia. It is visited in the summer by 
hunters. Length,70miles. k\^Vaigats,Vaigatz,Waigatch. 
Vaikuntha (vi-kon'tha). In later Hindu my- 
thology,Vishnu’s heaven, described as situated 
in the northern ocean, or on the eastern peak 
of the mythical Mount Meru. Each of the modern 


systems has its own heaven, that of Shiva being KaUasa, 
and that of Krishna Goloka. 

Vaillant, Frangois Le. See Levaillant. 
Vaillant (va-yoh'), Comte Jean Baptiste Phi¬ 
libert. Born at Dijon, France, Dec. 6, 1790: 
died at Paris, June 4, 1872. A marshal of 
France. He served as lieutenant and adjutant in the 
Napoleonic wars, as chief of battalion in Aigeria, and as 
lieutenant-colonel at the siege of Antwerp(1832); directed, 
as engineer, the siege and capture of Rome in 1849, and 
was made a marshal; was minister of war 1854-59; fought 
at the battle of Solferino in 1859; commanded the army 
of occupation in Italy 1859-60; and was minister of the 
emperor’s household 1860-70, and for part of the time 
minister also of the fine arts. He was banished in 1870, 
but returned to Paris in 1871. 

Vainlove (van'luv). A character in Congreve’s 
comedy*' TheOldBachelor.” He is capricious in his 
love, and cares for nothing that he finds difficulty in pro¬ 
curing. 

Vaishya (■vish'ya). [‘Belonging to the ■vi§, or 
“ folk.”’] In the Sanskrit designation of castes, 
a member of the third caste, the folk, as dis¬ 
tinguished from the Brahmans, or priests, and 
the Kshatriyas, or warriors. 

Vaisseau Fantome (va-so' foh-tom'), Le. [F., 

* The Phantom Ship.’] An opera by Dietsch, the 
words translated fromWagner’s “DerPliegende 
Hollander.” It was produced in Paris in 1842. 
Vakh, (vak). A river in western Siberia which 
joins the Obi about lat. 60° 30' N. Length, 
about 300 miles. 

Valais (va-la'), G. Wallis (val'lis). [From 
L. valles, a valley.] A canton of Switzerland. 
Capital, Sion, it is bounded by the Lake of Geneva, 
Vaud, and Bern on the north (separated from Bern by the 
Bernese Alps),tJri, Ticino, and Italy on the east, Italy on the 
south (separated by the main chain of the Alps), and France 
on the west. It comprises the upper valley of the Rhone 
and the surrounding mountains. It has 5 representatives 
in the National Council. The inhabitants are about two 
thirds French and about one third German. The prevail¬ 
ing religion is Roman Catholic. Valais was incorporated 
in the Roman Empire in the time of Augustu s. In the mid¬ 
dle ages it was a part of Burgundy, and later was divided 
among various rulers (Savoy, bishop of Sion, etc.). Upper 
Valais formed a league with the Swiss cantons in 1416, 
and about 1475 reduced most of Lower Valais. Valais was 
made a canton of the Helvetic Republic in 1798; became 
a separate republic in 1802 ; was Incorporated with France 
in 1810; and was made a canton in 1815. It was disturbed 
by civil dissensions, and joined the Sonderbund in 1845. 
Area, 2,027 square miles. Population (1888), 101,985. 

Valais, Alps of. The Penuine Alps. 

Valbert (val-bar'), G. A pseudonym of Victor 
Cherbuliez. 

Valbonne (val-bon'). A district in the south¬ 
western part of the department of Ain, France, 
east of Lyons : the seat of a French military 
encampment. 

Valcour (val-kor') Island. A small island in 
Lake Champlain, 4 miles south-southeast of 
Plattsburg, in New York. 

Valdai Hills (val' di hilz). A group of hills and 
plateaus, chiefly in the governments of Novgo¬ 
rod and Pskofl^ Russia: the most elevated region 
in the interior of Russia. They form in general the 
watershed between the rivers which flow into the Baltic and 
the head waters of the Volga. Height, about 1,100 feet. 

Val d’Anniiriers (val da-ne-vya'), G. Einfisch- 
thal (in'fish-tal) or Eifiscbthal (i'flsh-taD. 
An Alpine valley in the canton of Valais, Swit¬ 
zerland, south of Sierre. 

Val d’Anzasca (val dan-zas'ka). An Alpine 
valley in northern Italy, east of the Monte Rosa 
group. 

val d’Arno. See Arno, Val d’. 

Valdepenas (val-da-pan'yas). A town in the 
province of Ciudad Real, Spain, 30 miles east- 
southeast of Ciudad Real: noted for its mines. 
Population (1887), 15,404. 

Valdes (val-das'), Juan. Born at Cuenca, Spain, 
about 1500: died about 1541. A Spanish theo¬ 
logian. He held many views which were at va¬ 
riance with Roman Catholic doctrines. 

Juan Valdds . . . enjoys the distinction of being one of 
the first Spaniards that embraced the opinions of the Ref¬ 
ormation, and the very first who made an effort to spread 
them. Ticlmor, Span. Lit., II. 19. 


Val de Travers, See Travers. 

Valdez, Melendez, See Melendez Valdes. 

Valdez (Sp. pron. val-deth') Island. An island 
belonging to British Columbia, situated in the 
Gulf of Georgia about lat. 50°-50° 20' N. Length, 
24 miles. 

Val d’Herens (val da-roh'). An Alpine valley 
in the canton of Valais, Switzerland, south of 
Sion. 

Val di Demone (val de da-mo'ne). The ancient 
northeastern division of Sicily. 

Valdieri (val-de-a're),P.Vaudier (v6-dya'). A 
townand watering-place in the province of Cu- 
neo, Italy, 12 miles.southwest of Cuneo: noted 
for its sulphur-springs. Population (1881), com¬ 
mune, 3,120. 

Val di Genova (val de jen'6-va). A valley in 
southern Tyrol, in the Adamello Alps. 

Val d’llliez. An Alpine valley in the canton 
of Vaud, Switzerland, west of St.-Maurice. 
Length, .about 15 miles. 

Val di Mazzara (val de mat-sa'ra). The an¬ 
cient western division of Sicily. 

Val di Non (val de non). The lower part of the 
valley of the Noee, in southern Tyrol, north of 
Trent. 

Val di Noto (val de no'to). The ancient south¬ 
eastern division of Sicily. 

Val di Sole (val de so'le). The upper part of 
the valley of the Noce, in southwestern Tyrol, 
southeast of the Ortler. 

Valdivia (val-de've-a). 1. Aprovince in Chile, 
intersected by lat, 40° S. Area, 8,315 square 
miles. Population (1892), 62,020.— 2. A town, 
capital of the province of Valdivia, Chile, on 
the Calle-calle River near the sea: its port, 
called the Corral, is at the mouth of the river. 
It was founded as a fort by Pedro de Valdivia in Feb., 1652; 
was a point of great importance during the wars with the 
Araucanians ; and was destroyed by tliem in the great up¬ 
rising of 1599. Rebuilt in 1644, it was strongly fortified ; 
pronounced for independence in 1810, but fell into the 
hands of the Spaniards ; and was finally taken by the pa¬ 
triots under Cochrane, after a three days’ fight from fort 
to fort, Feb. 2-4,1820. Population (1885), 5,680. 

Valdi'via, Luis de. Born in Granada, 1561: died 
at Valladolid, Nov. 5, 1642. A Spanish Jesuit, 
missionary in Chile from about 1590 to 1621. 
He published several works on the Araucanlan and other 
Indian languages, and histories of the Indian wars. 

Valdivia, Pedro de. Born near La Serena, 
Estremadura, 1498 or 1500: died near the fort of 
Tueapel, southern Chile, Jan. 1 (f), 1554. A 
Spanish soldier, conqueror of Chile. He served in 
the Italian war s; went to Venezuela about 1534; and in 1535 
passed to Peru, where he served with Pizari'o’s forces at 
the battle of Las Salinas, April 26, 1538. After Almagro’s 
death, Pedro Sanchez de Hoz, an incompetent man, was 
sent.f rom Spain to complete the conquest of Chile; Pizarro 
associated Valdivia with him, and Hoz soon became a ci¬ 
pher in the expedition. Leaving Cuzco in March, 1640, 
with 150 Spanish soldiers and a large body of Indians, Val¬ 
divia marched by the coast deserts, defeated a large body 
of natives in the valley of Chile, and on Feb. 12, 1541, 
founded Santiago. The Indians soon rose against him, and 
he was closely besieged until the arrival of reinforcements 
from Peru in Dec., 1543. Valparaiso was founded in Sept., 
1644, and in 1546 Valdivia pushed into the Araucanlan 
counti-y to the river Biobio. In 1547-49 he was in Peru, 
serving with Gasca to suppress the rebellion of Gonzalo 
Pizarro: during his absence the country was ruled by Vil- 
lagra. In 1550-51 the Spaniards continued their conquest 
of the Araucanian country, passing the Biobio and found¬ 
ing Concepcion, Imperial, Valdivia, etc. Late in 1553 there 
was a great uprising of the Indians. Valdivia, with fifty 
horsemen, started from Concepcion to relieve Tueapel, 
which was closely besieged ; was attacked and defeated by 
the Indians; and was captured and put to death shortly 
after. Authorities do not agree as to the precise date of 
the battle and of Valdivia’s death. 

Valdo. See Waldo. 

Valee (va-la'), Comte Sylvain Charles. Bom 
at Brienne-le-Ch^teau, Aube, France, Dee. 17, 
1773: died at Paris, Aug, 16, 1846. A marshal 
of France . He served in the Napoleonic wars, especially 
in the Peninsula, commanding the artillery of the 3d army 
corps in Spain in 1809, and attaining the rank of general 
of division in 1811; was inspector-general of artillery under 
the first restoration (1814); supported Napoleon during 
the Hundred Days; retained his position under the second 
restoration ; was created a peer of France in 1835 ; went to 



1024 















Val6e 

Algeria in 1837 in command of the artillery; captured 
Constantine Oct. 13, and was made a marshal: and was 
governor-general of Algeria 1837-40. 

Valeggio (va-led'jo). A town in the province of 
Verona, Italy, situated on the Mincio 14 miles 

Verona, it has a notable forti¬ 
fied bridge, crossing the Mincio to Borghetto, built in 1393 
on Roman^ foundations by Gian Galeazzo Visconti with 
much architectural lavishness. There is a battlemented 
causeway about 1,800 feet long, with a high gate-tower at 
each end, and a bridge, now broken, in the middle. Here, 
May 30,1796, the French under Kilmaine defeated the Aus¬ 
trians under Beaulieu. Population (1881), commune, 6,437. 
ValeilQay (va-lon-sa'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Indre, France, situated on the Nahon 
46 miles east-southeast of Tours. In its castle 
Ferdinand VII. of Spain was confined 1808-14. 
Population (1891), commune, 3,621. 

Valence (va-lons'). The capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Drdme, France, situated on the Rhone 
in lat. 44° 56 N., long. 4° 53' E. it has an impor¬ 
tant trade and manufactures (silks, metal-work, etc.); 
and is the seat of a suffragan bishop of the archbishopric 
of Avignon. The Romanesque cathedral was consecrated 
in 1095. Valence originated in the Roman colony of Va- 
lentia (whence the name) of the Segalauni in Gallia Nar- 
bonensis. Population (1891), 19,970; commune, 25,283. 

Valencia (ya-len'shia; Sp. pron. va-len'the-a). 

1. A Moorish kingdom in Spain. It was conquered 
by Aragon 1233-53, and was permanently united with 
Aragon in 1319. It comprised the provinces of Castellon, 
Valencia, and Alicante. 

2. A province of Spain, hounded hy Teruel and 
Castellon on the north, the Mediterranean on 
the east, Alicante on the south, and Alhacete 
and Cuenca on the west. It is well cultivated 
and fertile. Area, 4,352 square miles. Popula¬ 
tion (1887), 733,978.— 3. The chief town of the 
province of Valencia, situated on the river Gua- 
dalaviar, near its mouth, in lat. 39° 27' N., long. 
0° 19' W. (of port): the Roman Valentia Edi- 
tanorum. it is the third city in Spain ; has manufac¬ 
tures of silks, tiles, cigars, paper, etc.; and exports wine, 
fruits, corn, rice, etc. It has a university, an academy, a 
museum, a botanic garden, and has been the seat of an 
archbishopric since 1492. The cathedral, founded in 126^ 
originally a Pointed building, has been much modernized. 
The original lantern remains, also the north transept, 
with a fine rose and recessed door. The interior has good 
light-effects, beautiful jaspers and marbles, and some ex¬ 
cellent Florentine painting. Valencia was founded as a 
Roman colony by D. Brutus about 138 B. C.; was taken 
by the Moors from the Goths about 711; was conquered 
by the Cid about 1095, but soon lost; was reconquered by 
Jayme I. of Aragon in 1238 ; was unsuccessfully attacked 
by the French in 1808; and was taken by the French under 
Suchet Jan. 9,1812. Its school of painting in the 16th and 
17th centuries is noted. Population GROT). 204.768. 

Valencia (va-lan'the-a). The capital of the 
state of Carahoho, Venezuela, situated near 
the Lake of Valencia, 86 miles west by south 
of Caracas. Population (1888), 38,654. 
Valencia, Duke of. A title of the Spanish poli¬ 
tician Narvaez. 

Valencia, Lake of. A lake in northern Vene¬ 
zuela, west of Caracas, near the Caribbean Sea. 
Length, 30 miles. 

Valenciana (va-lan-the-a'na). A celebrated sil¬ 
ver-mine near Guanajuato, Mexico. It yielded 
$14,000,000, in less than five years, toward the 
end of the 18th century. 

Valenciennes(va-lon-syen'). [L. Valencianse or 
Valentiana.'] A fortified city in the department 
of Nord, France, situated at the junction of the 
Rhondelle with the Schelde, in lat. 50° 22' N., 
long. 3° 31' E. It is In the center of a coal-mining 
and agricultural region; has foundries, forges, and man¬ 
ufactures of iron-ware, sugar, woolens, cotton goods, 
linens, etc.; and has long been famous for its lace. In the 
middle ages Valenciennes formed part of the county of 
Hainaut; was taken by the Spaniards in 1567; wasdefended 
by Condd against the French under Turenne in 1656; was 
taken by Louis XIV. and annexed to France in 1677; was 
captured by the Allies (Austrians and English under Fer- 
raris and the Duke of York) in July, 1793; was recovered by 
the French under Scherer Aug. 27,1794 ; and surrendered 
to the Prussians Aug. 18, 1815. It was the birthplace of 
Froissart, Watteau, and Pujol. Population (1891), 28,700. 
Valens (va'lenz). One of the principal gener¬ 
als of Vitellius, 69 A. D. He defeated Otho at 
Bedriacum. 

Valens. Born at Cibalte, in Pannonia, about 
328; killed in the battle of Adrianople, Aug. 
9, 378. Roman emperor, younger brother of 
Valentinian I. by whom he was made emperor 
of the East in 3W. He defeated and put to death his 
rival Procopiusin 366; terminated the troubles with Persia 
by a truce iu 377; and permitted the Goths to settle south 
of the Danube in 376. The Goths revolted under Frithi- 
gern in 377 ; overcame the generals of the emperor, who 
was then in Syria; and totally defeated and slew Valens 
himself at Adrianople Aug. 9, 378. 

Valens. A pseudonym of Richard Burke. 
Valens, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct of Valens. 
Valentia (va-len'shia). A province in Britain, 
in the latter part of the Roman period, gener¬ 
ally thought to have been between the walls of 
Antonine and Severus. 
c.—65 


1025 

Valentia. An island off the southwest coast of 
Ireland, belonging to County Kerry, in lat. 51° 
56' N., long. 10° 19' W. Valentia harbor, on the east 
coast, was the terminus of the earliest submarine cables to 
Newfoundland. Length, 6^ miles. 

Valentin (va'len-ten), Gabriel Gustav, Born 
at Breslau, Prussia, July 8,1810: died at Bern, 
May 24, 1883. A German physiologist, profes¬ 
sor at Bern from 1836. Among his works are “ Lehr- 
buch der Physiologie des Menschen” (1846), “Grundriss 
der Physiologie des Menschen ”(1846), etc. 

Valentine (val'en-tin). Saint. A Christian mar¬ 
tyr of the reign of the emperor Claudius (about 
270) . His festival was observed on the 14th of Feb. before 
the time of Gregory the Great. The custom of sending 
valentines had its origin in a heathen practice connected 
with the worship of Juno on or about this day: its asso¬ 
ciation with the saint is wholly accidental. 

Valentine. 1. One of the “two gentlemen of 
Verona” in Shakspere’s play of that name.— 2. 
A gentleman attending on the duke in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Twelfth Night.” —3. The principal 
character in Congreve’s “Love for Love.” Bet¬ 
terton was famous in this part, with Mrs. Brace¬ 
girdle as Angelica.— 4. A light-hearted spend¬ 
thrift in Beaumont and PleteheFs “Wit with¬ 
out Money.”—5. The brother of Gretchen in 
Goethe’s “Faust.” He is killed by Faust in 
a street affray. 

Valentine. A novel by George Sand, published 
in 1832: so called from the name of the heroine. 
The scene is laid in Ber^J^ 

Valentine and Orson (or'sqn), A romance of 
the Charlemagne cycle, which was written dur¬ 
ing the reign of Charles VIIL, and first printed 
in 1495 at Lyons. Several plays, etc., have been 
founded on it. Hathaway and Munday produced one in 
1598. An interlude of the same name was produced in 1696. 
Valentine and Orson were twins, bom in a forest. Orson 
was carried off by a bear, and became rough and uncouth. 
Valentine was carried off by his uncle. King Pepin, and 
grew up a courtier. Hence the allusions in literature. 

Valentinian I. (val-en-tin'i-an), L. Flavius 
Valentinianus (val-eu-tin-i-a'iius). Born at 
Cibalse, Pannonia, about 321: died at Bregetio 
(nearKomom), Nov. 17, 375. A Roman officer, 
proclaimed emperor by the army in 364. He as¬ 
sociated with himself his younger brother Valens as em¬ 
peror of the East, and retained the West. He was actively 
engaged in strengthening the northern frontiers against 
the barbarians. 

Valentinian II. Born about 371: murdered in 
392. Son of Valentinian I., made associate 
emperor of the West with his half-brother Gra- 
tian in 375. He was delivered from the rivalry of the 
usurper Maximus by Theodosius 387-388, and was assas¬ 
sinated by his general Arbogast. 

Valentinian III., L. Flavius Placidus Val¬ 
entinianus. Born 419 : assassinated 455. Son 
of Constantins and Placidia, made emperor of 
the West in 425. His famous general Aetius gained the 
victory of Chaions-sur-Marne over Attila in 461, but was 
murderedby Valentinian, from jealousy, in 454. Among 
the losses of his reign were Africa (to the Vandals), Britain, 
and large parts of Gaul and Spain. 

Valentinian. A tragedy by Fletcher, pro¬ 
duced before 1618, printed in 1647. It con¬ 
tains some beautiful songs. 

Valentinois (va-lon-te-nwa'). A former small 
county of Prance, in Dauphin^, in the vicinity 
of Valence. 

Valentinois, Duchess of. A title of Diana of 
Poitiers. 

Valentinus (val-en-ti'nus). Born probably in 
Egypt : died about 160 A. D. One of the chief 
Gnostic teachers. He was educated probably in Alex¬ 
andria ; went to Rome about 138 ; and was an instructor 
of Origen and Clement. Fragments of his works have sur¬ 
vived. 

Valentinus appears to have been considered the most 
formidable and dangerous of this school of Gnostics. He 
was twice excommunicated, and twice received again into 
the bosom of the Church. He did not confine his danger¬ 
ous opinions to the school of Alexandria : he introduced 
the wild Oriental speculations into the more peaceful 
West; taught at Rome; and, a third time being expelled 
from the Christian society, retired to Cyprus—an island 
where the Jews were formerly numerous till the fatal 
insurrection in the time of Hadrian, and where probably 
the Oriental philosophy might not find an unwelcome 
reception, on the border, as it were, of Europe and Asia. 

Milman, Hist, of Christianity, II. 72. 

Valentinus. Pope in 827. 

Valere (va-lar'). 1. A character in a number 
of Moli^re’s plays, usually a lover: found in 
“L’Avare,” “Le d6pit amoureux,” “L’Bcole 
desmaris,” “Lem^deeinvolant,”etc.— 2. The 
principal character in Mrs. Centlivre’s play 
“The Gamester.” 

Valeria (va-le'ri-a). 1. A character in Shak¬ 
spere’s “Coriolaniis.”—2. A girl with a mania 
for biological research in Mrs. Centlivre’s “Bas¬ 
set-Table.” 

Valeria, who is an F. R. S. in petticoats, but has feelings to 
spare for a lover as well as for a Lumbricm Isetus. Ward. 


Valladolid 

Valerian (va-le'ri-an), L. Publius Aurelius 
Licinius Valerianiis (va-le-ri-a'uus). Roman 
emperor 254-260. He became princeps senatus in 238, 
and was censor in 261. He appointed his son Gallienus as 
his colleague in 254. The empire was in great disorder 
during his reign, and was attacked by the Goths, Alamanni, 
Persians, and others. He was taken prisoner by the Per¬ 
sians in 260, and was put to death about 269. 

Valerien, Mont. See Mont Valerien. 
Valerius (va-le'ri-us), Marcus, sumamed 
Oorvus (kor'vus). Born about 371 b. c. : died 
about 270 b. c. A Roman general, distinguished 
in the first Samnite war 343 B. c. 

Valerius, Publius, surnamed Publicola (pub- 
lik'o-la). According to tradition, the colleague 
of firutus in the first year of the Roman repub¬ 
lic. He introduced various liberal measures, 
and was three times elected consul. 

Valerius Antias (an'ti-as). Lived in the first 
part of the 1st century b.’c. A Roman annalist. 
Valerius Flaccus. See Flaccus. 

Valerius Maximus (mak'si-mus). Lived in the 
first part of the 1st century a. d. A Roman 
rhetorician and historian. Of his life nothing 
is known except that he accompanied Sextus 
Pompeius to Asia in 27 A. D. He dedicated to Ti¬ 
berius a collection of anecdotes for rhetorical purposes. 

Val -es-Dunes (val-a-dun'). A plain near Caen, 
Normandy, where, in 1047, William, duke of 
Normandy (William the Conqueror), defeated 
the Norman rebels. 

Valespir (va-les-per'). A small ancient district 
in France, now included in the department of 
Pyr4n5es-Orientales. 

Valetta, or Valletta (val-let'tii). [Namedfrom 
J. P. de la Valette.] A seaport, capital of the 
Maltese group, founded in 1566. it is strongly forti¬ 
fied, and contains many relics of the occupation of the 
Knights of Malta. Population (1891), with suburbs, 37,350. 

Valette (va-let'), Jean Parisot de la. Bom 
1494: died 1568. Grand Master of the Knights 
of Malta 1557-68, famous from his conduct of 
the successful defense of Malta against the 
Turks in 1565. He built Valetta. 

Valhalla (val-hal'a). [NL., repr. leel. Valholl 
(gen. Valhallar), hall of the slain.] In Old 
Norse mythology, the abode of Odinin Asgard. 
Originally the realm of the dead, it became in the viking 
age a warriors’ paradise to which only those go who are 
slain in battle. It was situated in Gladsheim (Old Norse 
Gladhsheimr), the region of joy. Its roof was of gold. On 
it lived the goat Heidrun (Old Norse Heidhrim), from 
whose udders flowed mead; the tree Laerad (Old Norse 
Laeradhr) rose above the hall and furnished her with food. 
Within, it contained many halls whose walls were hung 
with spears and shields. Troops of heroes issued daily from 
the many hundred doors to delight themselves in battle, 
and returned to drink and feast at evening, when Odin was 
the host and the Valkyrs bore about the mead-horns. Also 
Walhalla. 

Valiant (val'yant). The. A surname of Al¬ 
fonso VI. of Spain. 

Valiant-for-Truth. A character in the second 
part of Banyan’s “ Pilgrim’s Progress.” 

Valjean (val-zhon'), Jean. The principal char¬ 
acter in Victor Hugo’s “ Les mis6rables.” 
Valkyrie. See Walkure. 

Valkyrie (val-M'rf) II. A keel cutter built at 
Glasgow in 1893 for Lord Dunraven. she went to 
America in October, 1893, to race forthe America’s cup, and 
was defeated in three races by the Vigilant. She was sunk 
by collision with the .Satanita, July 5, 1894, at the Mud 
Hook Regatta on the Firth of Clyde. Length over all, 126 
feet; draught, 16,6; beam, 20.06; load water-line, 85.60. 

Valkyrie III. A cutter built in 1895 for Lord 
Dunraven to compete for the America’s cup. 
The cup was defended by the Defender. In the first race. 
Sept. 7, the Defender won; in the second, Sept. 10, the 
yachts fouled and the race was awarded to the Defender, 
which was injured, though the Valkyrie’s time was 47 
seconds less; in tlie third race the Valkyrie withdrew im¬ 
mediately after crossing the line, while the Defender sailed 
over the course. The cup was awarded to the latter. 

Valkyrs(val'kirz). [ON. Valkyrja, AS. Wselcyrie, 
G. Walkure, lit. ‘ chooser of the slain,’] In Norse 
mythology, the company of handmaidens of 
Odin, usually said to number nine, though the 
number varies. They serve at the banquets at Val¬ 
halla, but are best known as “the choosers of the slain,” 
being sent forth by Odin to every battle. They ride through 
the air, and with their spears designate the heroes who 
shall fall, whom they afterward conduct to Valhalla. In 
the Norse versions of the “Nibelungenlied,” Brunhild, the 
daughter of Odin, appears as a Valkyr, as also in Wagner’s 
music-drama “ Die Walkure.” 

Valla (val'la), Lorenzo or Laurentius. Born 
about 1407: died Aug. 1, 1457. An Italian hu¬ 
manist and critic. He lived at Milan and Naples, 
and was papal secretary and canon of the Church of St. 
John Lateran at Rome. He wrote on the “Elegances of 
the Latin Language ” (1471: “ Elegantise Latini sermonis ”), 
“De Voluptate,” against the forged “Donation of Con¬ 
stantine,” etc. 

Valladolid (val-ya-THo-lcTH'). A province of 
Old Castile, Spain, bounded by Leon on the 


Valladolid 

northwest, Palencia on the north, Burgos on 
the east, Segovia on the southeast, Avila and 
Salamanca on the south, and Zamora on the 
west. It is traversed by the Duero. It is a leading agri¬ 
cultural province. Area, 3,043 square miles. Population 
(1887), 267,148. 

Valladolid. [ML. Vallisoletum.'] The capital 
of the province of Valladolid, situated at the 
junction of the Esgueva with the Pisuerga, in 
lat. 41° 38' N., long. 4° 46' W. it has a noted 
university (founded in 1346), a royal palace, and an un¬ 
finished cathedral. Before the 16th century it was often 
a royal residence. In it occurred the marriage of Ferdi¬ 
nand and Isabella, the death of Columbus, and the birth 
of Philip II,, and it was the residence of Cervantes. 
Population (1887), 62,018. 

Valladolid. See Morelia. 

Vallandigham (va-lan'di-gam), Clement 
Laird. Born at New Lisbon, Ohio, July 29, 
1820: died at Lebanon, Ohio, June 17, 1871. 
An American Democratic politician. He was 
member of Congress from Ohio 1858-63, and a leader of 
the Copperheads during the Civii War. He was arrested 
by United States troops in May, 1863; was court-mar¬ 
tialed ; and was banished to the Confederate lines: not 
being well received there, he went to Canada. He was the 
unsuccessful Democratic candidate for governor of Ohio 
in 1863, and was a prominent member of the Democratic 
National Convention in 1864 at which McClellan was 
nominated. 

Valle (viil'le), Pietro della. Born at Eome, 
April 2, 1586; died there, April 20, 1652. An 
Italian traveler. He made a journey, 1614-26, to Tur¬ 
key, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, and India. ‘ His account of 
his travels was published in 1650-63 (Eng. trans. 1666). 
Vallejo (val-ya'Ho). A city and seaport in 
Solano County, California, situated on San 
Pablo Bay 28 miles northeast of San Francisco. 
Population (1900), 7,965. 

Valle y Caviedes (val'ya e ka-ve-a'THas), Juan 
del. Born at Lima, lfe2: died there, 1692. A 
Peruvian satirical poet, author of the “ Diente 
de Parnaso,” one of the best productions of its 
kind. It was first publishedin 1874. Caviedes 
led a very dissipated life. 

Valley Forge (val'i forj'). A village in Ches¬ 
ter County, Pennsylvania, situated on the 
Schuylkill 20 miles west-northwest of Phila¬ 
delphia : famous as the place near which Wash¬ 
ington and the American army passed the win¬ 
ter of 1777-78 amid great privations. 

Valley of Humiliation. The scene of the con¬ 
test between Christian and Apollyon, in Bun- 
yan’s “ Pilgrim’s Progress.” 

Valley of the Shadow of Death. A valley 
traversed by Christian in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s 
Progress.” 

Vallifere, La. See La Valliere. 

Vallombrosa (val-lom-bro'sa). [It., from L. 
valles umhrosa, shady valley.] A famous abbey 
in a valley of the same name, east of Florence. 
It was founded about 1038 by Gualbert, and the present 
buildings were erected in 1637. 

Vails (valys). A manufacturing town in the 
province of Tarragona, Catalonia, Spain, situ¬ 
ated on the Francoli 10 miles north of Tarra¬ 
gona. Here, Feb. 25,1809, the French under St. Cyr de¬ 
feated the Spaniards under Reding (who was mortally 
wounded) in a bloody conflict. Population (1887), 13,274. 
Valmiki (val-me'ki). The name of the reputed 
author of the Ramayana. He is represented as taking 
part in some of the scenes, as, for example, receiving the 
banished Sita in his hermitage at Chitrakuta, and rearing 
her twin sons Kusha and Lava. 

Valmore, Madame. See Besbordes-Valmore. 
Valmy (val-me'). A village in the department 
of Marne, France, 36 miles east by south of 
Rheims. Here an important battle was fought Sept. 20, 
1792, in which the French under Kellermann repulsed the 
Prussians under the Duke of Brunswick: sometimes classed 
among the decisive battles of the world. 

Valmy, Due de. A title conferred on F. C. 

Kellermann (see above). 

Valognes (va-16ny'). A town in the depart¬ 
ment of Manche, France, 11 miles southeast of 
Cherbourg. Population (1891), commune, 5,791. 
Valois (val-wa'). An ancient territory of France 
which formed part of the government of Ile- 
de-France. It lay northeast of Paris, and is comprised in 
the departments of Oise and Aisne. The chief town was 
Crespy. It was a countship in the middle ages; was united 
to the crown by Philip II. in 1215 ; was given by Philip 
III. to his younger son Charles (ancestor of the Valois 
house of French kings) in 1286 ; and was reunited to the 
crown in 1515. 

Valois, Charles de. See AngoulSme, Due d’. 
Valois House of. AFrenchdynasty, a branch 
of the Capetian family: reigned 1328-1589. 
See Valois. 

Valona. See Avlona. 

Valparaiso (val-pa-ri's6; Sp. pron. val-pa-ra- 
e'so). [Sp., ‘Vale of Paradise.’] 1. A prov¬ 
ince in (Ihile. Area. 1,637 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1892), 224,866.— 2. A seaport, capital 


1026 

of the province of Valparaiso, situated on a bay 
on the Pacific coast, in lat. 33° 1' S., long. 71° 
38' W. It is the principal commercial and manufactur¬ 
ing center of Chile, and the most important seaport on the 
Pacific coast of South America. It consists of the old town, 
Puerto, and the new town, Almendral. It was founded 
in Sept., 1544; was taken by Drake 1678, by Sir Richard 
Hawkins 1694, and by Dutch pirates 1600; has several 
times been devastated by earthquakes and fires; and was 
bombarded by a Spanish fleet under Nuiiez March 31, 
1866. Population (1885), 104,952. 

Valparaiso, Battle of. The decisive battle of 
the Chilean civil war of 1891, fought on Aug. 28. 
The congressional army (about 12,000) attacked Valpa¬ 
raiso, which was defended by about 9,000 Balmacedists 
under Generals Barbosa and Alzerreca, taking the city after 
a bloody engagement of three hours. The congressional- 
ists met with no further opposition. Also called the bat¬ 
tle of Placillas, from the place where the heaviest fighting 
began. 

Valreas (val-ra-a'). A town in the department 
of Vaucluse, France, 32 miles north by east of 
Avignon. Population (1891), commune, 5,032. 
Vais (val), sometimes Vals-les-Bains (viil'la- 
ban'). A town in the department of Ardfeche, 
Prance, situated on the Volane 20 miles west- 
southwest of Privas: noted for its alkaline 
springs. Population (1891), 2,050; commune, 
3,684. 

Valsalva (val-sal'va), Antonio Maria. Born 
atlrmola, Italy, Feb. 15,1666: died at Bologna, 
Feb. 2, 1723. An Italian anatomist, professor 
at Bologna; noted for researches on the ear. 
Valtellina (val-tel-le'na), or Valtelline (val- 
tel-len'), or Val Tellina (val tel-le'na). [G. 
VeltUn.'\ A region in the province of Sondrio, 
Italy. It comprises, in a narrow sense, the valley of the 
upper Adda, from the Lake of Como to the Serra di Mori- 
gnone (separating it from the district of Bormio); in an ex¬ 
tended sense, also the district of Bormio (sometimes also 
PoBchiavo). It belonged in the middle ages to Lombardy 
and to Milan, and came in 1512 under the rule of Grisons. 
There were many struggles for its possession at the epoch 
of the Thirty Years’ War. It passed to the Cisalpine Re¬ 
public in 1797, to the kingdom of Italy in 1806, to Austria 
1814-15, and to the kingdom of- Sardinia in 1869. 

Val Tournanche, or Valtournanche (viil-tor- 
nonsh'). An Alpine valley in northern Italy, 
southwest of the Monte Rosa group^. 
Vamamargis (va-ma-mar-gez'). [Skt. vam,a- 
margin, nom. vamamargi, he who holds the 
left-hand (vdma) path (inarga).'\ In Hinduism, 
those who worship exclusively the left or female 
side of the dual nature of Shiva or Vishnu. 
See ShaJetas and ShaJeti. 

Vamana (va'ma-na). [‘The Dwarf.’] The fifth 
of the incarnations of Vishnu, in the second age of 
the world Vishnu infused a part of his essence into the 
body of a dwarf in order to wrest from the tyrant-demon 
Bali the dominion of the three worlds. The dwarf pre¬ 
sented himself before the demon and asked as much land 
as he could step over in three paces. His form expanding, 
he strode in two steps over heaven and earth, but In com¬ 
passion left the lower world to Bali. 

Vamanapurana (va-ma-na-p6-ra'na). [‘The 
Dwarf Purana.’] APurana(seePM7'«»fls) extend¬ 
ing to about 7,000 stanzas, and containing, 
among other things, an account of the dwarf in¬ 
carnation of Vishnu, it is of very recent origin, 
having been compiled, apparently, only three or four cen¬ 
turies ago. 

VeLinb^ry (vam'ba-re), Arminius, or Armin, 
or Hermann. Born at Szerdahely, Hungary, 
March 19, 1832. A noted Hungarian traveler. 
Orientalist, and historian ; professor at Buda¬ 
pest. He lived many years in Constantinople, and 1863- 
1864 visited Persia, Khiva, Bokhara, Samarkand, Herat, and 
other parts of central Asia. Among his works are “ Trav¬ 
els in Central Asia” (1866). “Wanderings and Adventures 
in Persia" (1867), “Sketches of Central Asia” (1868), 
“History of Bokhara ”(1873), “ Central Asia and the Anglo- 
Russian Boundary Question," “ Islam in the 19th Century ” 
(1875), “Manners in Oriental Countries’’ (1876), “Primi¬ 
tive Civilization of the Turko-Tatar People " (1879), “ Origin 
of the Magyars” (1882), “The Turkish People” (1885), 
“The Future Contest for India” (1886), and vmous lin¬ 
guistic works. Including a “ German-Turkish Dictionary,” 
an “Etymological Dictionary of the Turko-Tatar Lan¬ 
guages ” (1878^ etc. 

Van, See Armenia. 

Van (van). 1. A vilayet of Asiatic Turkey, 
situated on the border of Persia, south of Erze- 
rum. Area, 15,440 square miles. Population, 
376,297.— 2. The capital of thevilayetof Van, 
situated near Lake Van, about lat. 38° 30' N., 
long. 43° 10' E. It is in the center of a fertile plain; 
has some manufactures and trade; and is an important 
strategic point. It is especially noted for ancient cunei¬ 
form inscriptions in its neighborhood. Popnlation, about 
16*000. See Biainia. 

Van, Lake. A salt lake in eastern Turkey, 
Length, about 75 miles. It has no outlet. 
Height above sea-level, 5,400 feet. 

Vana (va'na), pl.Vanas (va'niis). [ON. Vanr, 
pi. Vanir.'] In Old Norse mythology, a race 
of gods originally at war with the Asas, but 
later received by them into Asgard. Heimdall, 


Vancouver Island 

Nlbrd, Frey, and Freyja were Vanas. They are all gods of 
light The myth of a war between the two races of gods 
most probably had its origin in the subordination of an 
older local cult of the light-gods to the newer cult of Odin. 
Vanaprastha (va-na-pras'tha). See Upani- 
shads. 

Van Artevelde. See Artevelde. 

Vanbrugh (van-bro'), Sir John. Born about 
1666: died at Loudon, March 26, 1726. An 
English dramatist and architect. He was educated 
in France, and in 1695 was a commissioner for finishing 
Greenwich Hospital. About 1697 he joined Congreve in 
the management of a theater which was not successful. 
In 1714 he was made comptroller of the royal works, and 
was knighted in the same year. He was Clarencieux king 
at arms for about twenty years before his death. He built 
Castle Howard in Yorkshire, Blenheim House, and othei 
country houses. Collier’s allegation that all his heroes 
were professed libertines gave rise to a controversy in 
which Vanbrugh did not hold his own. Among his plays 
are “TheRelapse”(1697), “^sop ”(1697), “The Provoked 
Wife-” (1697), “ Tlie False Friend ” (1702), “ The Confeder¬ 
acy ” (1705), and “ A Journey to London,” which he left 
unfinished (Cibber finished it, and produced it in 1728 aa 
“The Provoked Husband”). 

Van Buren (van bu'ren), John. Bom at Hud¬ 
son, N. Y., Feb. 18, 1810 : died at sea, Oct. 13, 
1866. An American lawyer, son of Martin Van 
Buren: known as “Prince John,”from his fig¬ 
ure and manners. He was attorney-general of 
New York 1845-46. 

Van Buren, Martin. Born at Kinderhook, 
N. Y., Dee. 5,1782: died there, July 24,1862. The 
eighth President of the United States (1837-41). 
He was admitted to the bar in 1803 ; became surrogate of 
Columbia County in 1808; entered tbe New York State 
Senate in 1812, and was reelected in 1816 ; was attorney- 
general of New York State 1815-19; was United States 
senator from New York 1821-28; was a member of the 
New York State constitutional convention in 1821-; was 
governor of New York 1828-29; was secretary of state un¬ 
der President Jackson 1829-31; was sent as United States 
minister to Great Britain in 1831, but presently returned, 
his nomination having been rejected by the Senate; was 
elected as Democratic candidate for Vice-President in 1832, 
and served 1833-37; was elected as Democratic candidate 
for President in 1836, and served 1837-41; procured the es¬ 
tablishment of the independent treasury system in 1840 ; 
was defeated as Democratic candidate for President in 
1840; was an unsuccessful candidate for the Democratic 
nomination for President in 1844 ; was unsuccessful Free- 
soil candidate for President in 1848 ; and traveled in Eu¬ 
rope 1853-65. He wrote “ Inquiry into the Origin and 
Course of Political Parties in the United States” (1867). 

Vance (vans), Zebulon Baird. Born in Bun¬ 
combe County, N. C., May 13, 1830: died April 
14,1894. An American politician. He was mem¬ 
ber of Congress from North Carolina 1868-61; was a Con¬ 
federate colonel in the Civil War; was governor of North 
Carolina 1862-65; was elected United States senator in 
1870, but was not seated ; and was United States senator 
from North Carolina 1879-94. 

Van Cortlandt (van kort'lant), Oloff (Oliver) 
Stevense. Bom near Utrecht, 1600: died at 
New York, April 4,1684. A Dutch colonist and 
magistrate in New York. 

Van Cortlandt, Pierre. Bom at Cortlandt 
Manor, Jan. 10, 1721: died at New York, May 
1, 1814. An American magistrate, first lieu¬ 
tenant-governor of New York: great-grandson 
of Oloff Van Cortlandt. 

Van Cortlandt, stephanus. Bom at New Am¬ 
sterdam (afterward New York), May 4, 1643: 
died at New York, Nov. 25, 1700. A colonial 
magistrate in New York, son of Oloff Van Cort¬ 
landt. He is said to have filled at one time or another 
every office of prominence in the province of New York, 
except the governorship; and in 1697 his estate was erected 
into the lordship and manor of Cortlandt by patent of 
WiUiam III. Appletons’ Cyclopadia of American Biogra- 
phy. 

Vancouver ^van-k6'v6r). A seaport in British 
Columbia, situated on Burrard Inlet about lat. 
49° 20' N. It is the terminus of the Canadian Pacific 
Railway and of several lines of steamers. Population 
(1901), 26,133. 

Vancouver, George. Born about 1758; died 
near London, May 10,1798. A British navigator. 
He served under Cook in his second and third voyages; and 
commanded an expedition to the Pacific 1791-95, on which 
he explored the Strait of Juan de Fuca, the Gulf of Geor¬ 
gia, and the shores of Vancouver Island. He left a narra¬ 
tive of his voyage which was published by his brother 
under the title “Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific 
Ocean and Round the World ” (1798). 

Vancouver Island, or Vancouver’s (,van-k6'- 
verz) Island. An island belonging to British 
Columbia, situated west of the mainland of that 
province and northwest of the State of Wash¬ 
ington, and separated from them by Queen 
Charlotte Sound, Johnstone Strait, the Gulf of 
Georgia, and the Strait of Juan de Fuca. Capital, 
Victoria. It was discovered in 1774 by the Spaniards 
Juan Perez and Martinez, and explored by Juan Francisco 
de la Bodega y Cuadra in 1775and 1779, by Cook in 1778, and 
by Vancouver in 1792. It was settled by the Hudson Bay 
Company in 1843, and was united with British Columbia 
in 1866. Length,about 290 mUes. Area, 15,937 square miles. 
Population (1891), 36,767. 


Vandalia 

Vandalla (yan-da'li-a). The capital of Fayette 
County, Illinois, situated on the KaskasMa 65 
miles southeast of Springfield; formerly the 
State capital. Population (1900), 2,605. 
Vandals (van'dalz). A Germanic race which 
first appeared in middle and southern Germany, 
and in the first half of the 5th century ravaged 
Gaul, Spain, northern Africa, etc., and in 455 
Rome itself, with great damage to the accumu¬ 
lated treasures of art and literatiue (whence the 
term Vanddlisni) , They founded a kingdom In Africa, 
with Carthage as its capital, which took in also the great 
islands of the western Mediterranean, including Sicily. 

The Romans often confounded the two peoples [Gotha 
and VandalsJ together, and not unfrequently they applied 
the name of Goths in a loose sense to il those Teutonic 
nations who invaded the southern lands. 

Bradley, Stoiy of the Goths, p. 8. 

Vandalusia. See Andalusia. 

Vandamme (von-dam'), Dominique Josephe. 
Born at Cassel, Nord, France, Nov. 5, 1770; 
died there, July 15, 1830. A French general. 
He served in the Army of the North in 1793, gaining the 
rank of brigadier-general; fought in the campaigns in 
Germany 1795-97 and 1799-1801 as general of division ; ob¬ 
tained command of the 16th military division in 1803; 
fought at Austerlltz in 1805 ; was defeated and taken pris¬ 
oner at the battle of Kulm Aug. 30,1813; was made a peer 
during the Hundred Days and placed in command of the 
3d army corps ; and was distinguished at Wavre June 18, 
1815 

Van den Eeckhout. See Eechhout. 

Van der Aa. See Aa. 

Vanderbilt (van'der-bilt), Cornelius : called 
“Commodore.” Born near Stapleton, Staten 
Island, N. Y., May 27,1794; died at New York, 
•Tan. 4, 1877. An American financier. He began 
life as a boatman, conveying passengers and goods between 
Staten Island and N ew York; became a steamboat captain, 
manager, and owner; established steam-lines between 
New York and New England ports Hudson River ports, 
Nicaragua, Havre, and other places; became chief owner 
of the Harlem Railroad in 1863 ; became soon the principal 
owner of the Hudson River Railroad and New York Central 
Railroad, which he consolidated; and extended his control 
to the Lake Shore, Canada Southern, and Michigan Central 
railroads. He gave 81,000,000 to Vanderbilt University. 
His fortune was estimated at about $100,000,000. 

Vanderbilt, William Henry. Born at New 
Brunswick, New Jersey, May 8, 1821 : died at 
New York, Dee. 8, 1885. An American finan- 
. eier, son of Cornelius Vanderbilt. He extended 
tbe Vanderbilt system of railroads, and made large gifts 
to the College of Physicians and Surgeons (New York), the 
Metropolitan Museum, etc. He was reputed to be the 
richest man in the world. 

Vanderbilt University. An institution of 
learning situated at Nashville, Tennessee, it 
was founded in 1872 as the CentialUniversity of tlie Meth¬ 
odist Episcopal Church (South); but received its present 
name in 1873 in recognition of a gift of $1,000,000 by Cor¬ 
nelius Vanderbilt. It is under Methodist control. It has 
about 90 instructors and 800 students. 

Vanderdecken (van'der-dek^en). The captain 
of the Flying Dutchman in the English form of 
the legend. He was condemned, as a penalty for his 
sins, to sail around the Cape of Good Hope forever. His 
ship has nothing unreal in her appearance. 

Van der Goes. See Goes. 

Van der Heist. See Heist. 

Van der Heyden. See Heyden. 

Van der Hoeven. See Hoeven. 

Van der Meer. See Meer. 

Van der Meulen. See Meulen. 

Van der Poorten-Schwarz .‘(van der por'ten 
shvarts')) J. M. H. Bom 1857. A contem- 
poraryDutch novelist His works are published under 
the pseudonym of Maarten Maartens. They include “ Joost 
Avelingh” (1890), ‘A Question of Taste” (1891), “God's 
Fool " (1892), and “ The Greater Glory " (1894). 

Van Diemen’s (van de'menz) Gulf. An inlet 
on the northern coast of Australia, west of the 
Gulf of Carpentaria. 

Van Diemen’s Land. A former name of Tas¬ 
mania. 

Van Dom (van d6m), Earl. Bom near Port 
Gibson, Miss., Sept. 17, 1820 : assassinated in 
Tennessee, May 8, 1863. An American gen¬ 
eral. He graduated at West Point in 1842; served in 
the Mexican war and in the Indian wars; entered the 
Confederate service in 1861 ; was commander (as major- 
general) of the Trans-Mississippi district in 1862; was de¬ 
feated at the battle of Pea Ridge March 7-8, 1862; and 
was defeated with Price at Corinth Oct. 3-4, 1862. 

Vandyke (van-dik'), or Van Dyck, Sir i^- 
thony. Bora at Antwerp, March 22,1599: died 
at London Dee. 9, 1641. A famous Flemish 
painter, best known as a portrait-painter: a 
pupil of Rubens whom he assisted in some of 
his great compositions. He was in England 1620-21; 
in Italy about 1623-27 ; later in Antwerp ; and after 1632 
chiefly in England. In 1632 he was knighted and made 
court painter to Charles I. Among his best-known works 
are “Crucifixions’ (especially one at Mechlin), “Elevation 
of the Cross "(Courtrai), “St. Augustine in Ecstasy” (Ant¬ 
werp), and portraits of Charles I. and members of his 
family, and of prominent men of the time. 


1027 

Vane (van). Sir Henry: commonly called Sir 
Harry Vane. Born at Hadlow, Kent, England, 
1612: beheaded at London, June 14,1662. An 
English Puritan statesman and patriot, son of 
Sir Henry Vane, comptroller of the household 
of Charles I. He was educated at Westminster and Ox¬ 
ford ; visited Vienna with the English ambassador in 1631; 
emigrated to Massachusetts in 1636; was governor of Massa¬ 
chusetts Bay Colony from 1636 to 1637, when he failed of 
reelectlon on account of siding with Anne Hutchinson; 
returned to England in Aug., 1637; entered Parliament 
in 1640, and in the same year was knighted and made joint 
treasurer of the navy; was one of the commissioners who 
negotiated the Solemn League and Covenant with Scotland 
in 1643; furthered the Self-Denying Ordinance and the 
New Model ; condemned Pride’s Purge; became a mem¬ 
ber of the council of state in 1649 ; was imprisoned for 
four months in 1656 lor his attack on the .protectorate of 
Cromwell in a publication of that year ; was arrested at the 
Restoration (1660); and, excepted from the Act of Pardon 
and Oblivion, was executed on the charge of treason. 
Van Erpe. See Erpenius. 

Vanessa (va-nes'a). Swift’s poetical name for 
his friend Esther Vanhomrigh; composed of 
Van- and Essa for Esther. See Vanhomrigh. 
Vane-Tempest-Stewart, Charles Stewart, 
sixth Marquis of Londonderry. Bom 1852. A 
British politician. As Viscount Ca.stlereagh he en¬ 
tered Parliament as member for South Ken^ngton in 1874, 
and subsequently sat for Montgomery District and County 
Down until his accession to the peerage on the death of his 
lather in 1884. He was lord lieutenant of Ireland from 
1886 t'l 188'i, and postmaster-general 1900-02. 

Van Eyck. See Egch. 

Vangiones (van-ji'o-nez). [L. (Ctesar) Van- 
giones, Gr. (Ptolemy) OvayyiSvoi.j A German 
tribe first mentioned by Csesar as in the army 
of Ariovistus. They were situated on the left side of 
the middle Rhine, in the region about Worms. They 
were probably merged ultimately in the Alamanni. 

Vanguard (van'gard). 1. A British line-of- 
battle ship of 74 guns and 1,603 tons. She served 
in the Channel squadron of Lord Howe in 1793, and was 
flag-ship of Vice-Admiral Sir Horatio Nelson in the battle 
of the Nile, Aug. 1-2, 1798. 

2. -An armored battle-ship of the Iron Duke 
class. She came in collision with the Iron Duke oil the 
coast of Ireland in 1875, and was sunk. 

Van Helmont. See Helmont. 

Vanhomrigh (van-um'ri), or Vanhomerigh 
(van-um'er-i), Esther. IBorn Feb. 14, 1692: 
died 1723. The Vanessa of Swift’s “Cadenus 
and Vanessa.” He made her acquaintance in 1708. She 
became his pupil, fell in love with him, and followed him 
to Ireland in 1714. See Swift. 

Vanikoro (va-ne-ko'ro). One of the largest of 
the Santa Cruz Islands, in the Pacific Ocean. 
Vanini (va-ne'ne), Lucilio, self-styled Julius 
OsBSar. Born at Taurisano, kingdom of Naples, 
about 1585: burned at the stake at Toulouse, 
France, Feb. 19,1619. An Italian free-thinker, 
condemned to death as an atheist and magician. 
He studied at Rome and Padua; became a priest ; traveled 
in Germany and the Netherlands; and began teaching at 
Lyons, but was obliged to flee to England, where he was 
arrested. After his release he returned to Lyons, and 
about 1617 settled at Toulouse. Here he was arrested for 
his opinions, condemned, and on the same day executed. 
His chief works are “Araphitheatrum Eeterme Providen- 
tiae ’ (1615), “ De admirandis naturae reginae deasque mor- 
talium arcanis ” (1616). 

Vanity Fair. A fair described in Bunyan’s 
“Pilgrim’s Progress.” It was held in the town of 
Vanity, and the phrase is often used as a synonym for the 
present world and its woridliness. 

Vanity Fair. [From the preceding.] A novel 
by Thackeray, the publication of which was be¬ 
gun in 1847 in monthly parts. 

Van Lennep. See Lennep. 

Vanloo (voh-16'), Charles Andr6. Bom at 
Nice, 1705: died at Paris, 1765. A French 
painter, brother of J. B. Vanloo. 

Vanloo, Jean Baptiste. Bom at Aix, France, 
1684: died at Aix, 1745. A French painter of 
portraits and religious subjects. 

Vannes (van), Breton Gwened. The capital of 
the department of Morbihan, France, situated 
near the Gulf of Morbihan in lat. 47° 39' N., 
long. 2° 46' W. It contains a museum of Celtic and 
Gallo-Roman antiquities and a cathedral. It was the an¬ 
cient Dariorigum or Civitas Venetorum (whence the mod¬ 
em name), capital of the Veneti; and was a favorite resi¬ 
dence of the dukes of Brittany, and the seat of a parlement. 
Population (1891), 21,504. 

Vannucchi. See Sarto, Andrea del. 

Vannucci, Pietro. See Perugino. 

Vanoise (va-nwaz'), A range in the Tarentaise 
Alps, southeastern France, Highest point, 
12,180 feet. 

Van Cost. See Oost. 

Van ora. Same as Guinevere, 

Van Ostade. See Ostade. 

Vanozza (va-not'sii), Rosa. The mistress of 
Pope Alexander VI.. and the mother of Cesare 
and Lucrezia Borgia. 


Varallo 

Van Rensselaer (van ren'se-ler), Killian. Bom 
at Amsterdam, Holland, 1595: died there, 1644. 
A Dutch merchant, the first patroon of Rensse- 
laerswick. He was a wealthy dealer in pearls and dia¬ 
monds at Amsterdam, and was one of the founders of the 
West India Company. Through an agent he purchased of 
the Indians the territory comprised in the present coun¬ 
ties of Albany, Columbia, and Rensselaer, New York, 
which received the name of Rensselaerswick, and which 
he colonized. 

Van Rensselaer, Solomon. Born in Rensselaer 
County, N. Y., Aug. 6, 1774: died at Albany, 
N. Y., April 23,1852. An American officer and 
politician, cousin of Stephen Van Rensselaer. 
He served with distinction under General Anthony Wayne 
at the battle of Maumee Rapids, Aug.. 1794; commanded 
the assault at the battle of Queenston Heights, Oct., 1812. 
and was a member of Congress from New York 1819-22. 

Van Rensselaer, Stephen, called “The Pa¬ 
troon.” Bom at New York, Nov. 1, 1765: died 
at Albany, Jan. 26,1839. An American general. 
He was a descendant of KillianV an Rensselaer, and was the 
eighth patroon of Rensselaerswick (see Killian Van Rensse- 
fuer),althoughhismanorial rights weremateriallycurtailed 
on the dissolution of the colonial government. He gradu¬ 
ated at Harvard in 1782, became a major of militia in 1786 
and a major-general in 1801, and was lieutenant-governor 
of New York 1795-1801. He was made commander of the 
United States forces on the northwestern frontier in 1812, 
and lost the battle of Queenston Heights Oct. 13 of that 
year. He cooperated with De Witt Clinton in promoting 
the Erie Canal (completed in 1825), being president of the 
board of commissioners for fourteen years. He was a 
member of Congress from New York 1823-29, and founded 
the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute at Troy, N. Y., which 
was begun in 1824 and incorporated in 1826. 

Van Schaick (vau skoik'), Gozen. Bom at 
Albany, N. Y., 1737: died there, July 4, 1787. 
An American general. He served in the French 
and Indian war; in the Cherry Valley against the Indian 
Joseph Brant; and at Monmouth, where he acted as 
brigadier-general. He destroyed the Onondaga settle¬ 
ments in 1779. 

Vansen (van'zen). A dissipated clerk and pub¬ 
lic agitator in Goethe’s “ Egmont.” 
Vansittart (van-sit'art), Nicholas, Baron Bex¬ 
ley. Born 1766: died 1851. An English poli¬ 
tician. He was chancellor of the exchequer in 
the Liverpool ministry, and later chancellor of 
the duchy of Lancaster. 

Vansittart Island. [Named from Nicholas 
Vansittart, Baron Bexley.] An island in the 
arctic regions of North America, south of Mel¬ 
ville Peninsula. 

Van Tassel (van tas'el), Caterina. A village 
beauty in Lving’s “ Legend of Sleepy Hollow.” 
Van Tromp. See Tromp. 

Van Twiller (van twil'er), Wouter (Walter). 
Born at Nieukirk, Holland, about 1580: died at 
Amsterdam after 1646. A Dutch governor of 
New Netherlands 1633-37. He had disputes 
with the Massachusetts colony relating to Con¬ 
necticut. 

Vanua Levu (va-no'a la'vo). One of the two 
chief islands of the Fiji group. Length, about 
100 miles. 

Vapereau (vap-ro'), Louis Gustave. Born at 
Orleans, April 4, 1819. A French author, best 
known as editor of the “ Dictionnaire univer- 
sel des eontemporains” (1858 and successive 
editions). 

Var (var). [L. Varus, It. Faro.] A river in 
southeastern France, chiefly in the department 
of Alpes-Maritimes, which flows into the Medi¬ 
terranean 4 miles west-southwest of Nice, it 
was long the boundary between France and Italy, and 
in ancient times between Cisaipine and Transalpine Gaul. 
Length, about 80 miles. 

Var. A department of France, bounded by 
Basses-Alpes on the north, Alpes-Maritimes on 
the northeast, the Mediterranean on the south¬ 
east and south, and Bouches-du-Rh6ne on the 
west. Capital, Draguignan; chief place, Tou¬ 
lon. The surface is hilly or mountainous. Var was 
formed from part of the ancient Provence. A part of it 
was given to the department of Alpes-Maritimes in 1860. 
Area, 2,349 square miles. Population (1891), 288,336. 
Varaka (va-ra'ha). [‘The Boar.’] The third 
incarnation of Vishnu, who infused a part of 
his essence into a boar to deliver the world 
from the demon Hiranyaksha who had seized 
the earth and carried it down into the ocean. 
After a thousand years the divine boar slew the monster 
and brought back the earth. According to the Vanapar- 
van (‘ forest-section’ of the Mahabharata), th e earth, pressed 
down by superabundant population, was submerged by a 
deluge, when the boar descended and upheaved it on one 
of his tusks. 

Varallo (va-ral'lo). A town in the province 
of Novara, Italy, situated on the Sesia 32 miles 
north-northwest of Novara. Near it is Sacro Monte, 
a place of pilgrimage founded in 1486, where 46 chapels 
are ranged along a winding path on the beautiful ascent, 
each one containing a group of colored and clothed life- 
sized terra-cotta figures representing in order a scenefrom 
the story of Christ. The series is extremely curious, and 


Varallo 

some of the figures are highly artistic. The architecture 
of the chapels is ornate, and their walls are covered with 
frescos, some of them admirable. Population (1881), 2,299. 

Var anger Fjord, or War anger Fjord (va- 
rang'ger fyord). An arm of the Arctic Ocean, 
at the northeastern extremity of Norway and 
tlie northwestern extremity of Russia. Length, 
about 60-70 miles. 

Varangian Guard (va-ran'ji-an giird). A body¬ 
guard of the Byzantine emperors about the 
11th century, formed around a nucleus of Va¬ 
rangians. 

Varangians (va-ran'ji-anz). [ML. *Varangi, 
MGr. Bdpayyoi, Icel. Vieringjar, confederates.] 
Norse warriors who ravaged the coast of the 
Baltic about the 9th century, and who (accord¬ 
ing to common account) founded the Russian 
monarchy in 862, and formed an important ele¬ 
ment in the early Russian people. 

Varas (va'ras), Antonio. Born at Cauquenes, 
1817: died at Santiago, 1886. A Chilean jurist 
and politician. He was minister of justice under 
Bulnes 1845-60, and the principal minister of President 
Montt 1861-66, and for a short time in 1861. Varas is re¬ 
garded as the greatest of the conservative politicians. 
He was the founder of the party called Montt-Varistas. 
Varaville (va-ra-vel'). A place near Falaise, 
Normandy,where, in 1058, William of Normandy 
defeated the forces of France and Anjou. 
Varazze (va-rat'se). A seaport in the province 
of Genoa, Italy, situated on the Gulf of Genoa 
18 miles west by south of Genoa. 

Vardar (var-dar'). A river in European Tur¬ 
key which flows into the Gulf of Saloniki 15 
miles southwest of Saloniki: the ancient Axius. 
Length, about 200 miles. 

Varden (var'den), Dolly. A notable charac¬ 
ter in Dickens’s “Barnaby Rudge,” daughter 
of Gabriel Varden, a prosperous locksmith. 

The good-hearted plump little Dolly, coquettish minx 
of a daughter, with all she suffers and inflicts by her fickle 
winning ways and her small, self-admiring vanities. 

Forster, Life of Dickens, ix. 

Vardo, or Wardo (viir'dfe). .An island and town 
in Finmark, Norway. Near it is the northern¬ 
most fortress of Europe, Vardohuus, in lat. 70° 
22' N., long. 31° 7' E. 

Varela (va-ra'la), Cape. Aheadlandon the east¬ 
ern coast of Annam, projecting into the China 
Sea. 

Varela (va-ra'la). Hector Florencio. Born 
1833: died 1891. An Argentine journalist and 
author. He founded and edited the “ Tribuna ” at Bue¬ 
nos Ayres, and “El Americano,” a literary journal pub¬ 
lished at Paris. He was a noted orator, and held important 
diplomatic positions. His works include several novels, 
historical and critical studies, etc. 

Varela y Morales (e mo-ra'las), Felix. Born 
at Havana, Nov. 20, 1788: died at St. Augus¬ 
tine, Florida, Feb. 18,1853. A Spanish-Ameri- 
can author. He took orders in the Homan Catholic 
Church ; was deputy to the Spanish Cortes 1822-23; and 
was one of the 66 deputies condemned to death in 1823. 
He escaped, and passed most of the remainder of his life 
in New York, where he was vicar-general from 1846. His 
writings, mainly on philosophical subj ects, have had a wide 
circulation in Spain and Spanish America. 

Varennes (va-ren'). Flight to. An attempt of 
Louis XVl. and the royal familyto escape from 
France in 1791. They left Paris June 20-21, and were 
arrested at Varennes-en-Argonne June 22 and taken back 
to Paris by order of the National Assembly. 
Varennes-en-Argonne (va-ren'on-ar-gon'). A 
small town in the department of Meuse, France, 
situated on the Aire 18 miles west of Verdun. 
See above. 

Varese (va-ra'se), Lago di. A lake in northern 
Italy, east of Lago Maggiore.^ Length, 6 miles. 
Vargas (var'gas), Josi Maria. Born at La 
Guaira, March 2,1786: died at New York, July 
13, 1854. A Venezuelan politician. He was an 
eminent physician; was several times deputy to Congress; 
and was elected president of Venezuela in Feb., 1835. Re¬ 
volts broke out, and he resigned in April, 1836. Subse¬ 
quently he held various public offices. He was greatly re¬ 
spected. 

Vargas, Luis de. Born at Seville, 1502: died 
there, about 1568. A Spanish painter of religious 
subjects. Many of his works are at Seville. 
Varicourt (va-re-kor'), Eeine Philiberte de. 
A poor but noble young girl adopted in 1776 by 
Voltaire. She married the Marquis de Villette. Vol¬ 
taire called her “Belle et Bonne,” and to her was due 
much of the happiness of his last years. 

Varina (va-ri'na). The name given by Swift 
to Miss Waring, the sister of an old college 
friend. See Swift. 

Varini (va-ri'ni). In ancient history, a Germanic 
people who dwelt near the Baltic Sea. 

Varius Rufus (va'ri-us ro'fus), Lucius. Lived 
in the last part of the 1st century b. c. A Ro- 


1028 

man epic and tragic poet, author of a tragic 
poem “ Thyestes.” Only short fragments of his 
works are extant. 

Varley (viir'li), Cornelius. Born 1781: died 
1873. An English painter in water-colors, bro¬ 
ther of John Varley. 

Varley, John. Born about 1778: died 1842. An 
English water-color painter, noted for his land¬ 
scapes. 

Varna, or Warna (var'na). A fortified sea¬ 
port in Bulgaria, situated on the Bay of Varna 
in lat. 43° 12' N., long. 27° 57' E.: one of the 
posts of the Bulgarian Quadrilateral. It is the 
chief seaport of Bulgaria, and has an important export 
trade in grain. A battle was fought near Varna, Nov. 
10, 1444, in wliich the Turks under Amurath II. defeated 
the Hungarians and allies under Ladislaus (who was 
killed) and Hunyady. It was taken by the Russians in 
1828; was occupied by the Allies in 1864 ; and was the 
starting-point of the expedition to the Crimea. Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 25,256. 

Varney (var'ni), Richard. Master of the 
horse to the Earl of Leicester, in Sir Walter 
Scott’s "Kenilworth.” For his own advancement he 
persuades his patron to disown his wife Amy Robsart, 
and to consent to her murder, which Varney contrives at 
Cumnor Place. 

Varnhagen (varn-a'gen), Francisco Adolpho 
de, Viscount of Porto Seguro (from 1874). Born 
at Sao Joao de Ypanema, Sao Paulo, Eeb. 17, 
1816: died at Vienna, Austria, June 29, 1878. 
An eminent Brazilian historian. His youth was 
passed in Portugal, where he fought against Dom Miguel 
in 1833-34. In 1841 he became a subject of Brazil, his na¬ 
tive country ; and thereafter he held diplomatic positions 
under the empire in Europe and America. Of his numer¬ 
ous and important historical works (nearly all relating to 
Brazil), tbe best-known are “ Historia geral do Brazil ” (2 
vols. 1854-57; revised edition 1876), “ Historia das lutas 
com 03 Hollandezes no Brazil" (2d ed. 1874), and several 
monographs on Amerigo Vespucci. 

Varnhagen von Ense (varn'ha-gen fon en'se), 
Karl August. Born at Diisseldorf, Prussia, 
Feb. 21, 1785: died at Berlin, Oct. 10, 1858. 
A noted German prose-writer. He served in 
the Austrian and later in the Russian army, and after 
the War of Liberation was in the Prussian diplomatic 
and political service. Among his works are “Deutsche 
Erzahlungen” (1815), poems (1816), “Goethe in den 
Zeugnissen der Mitlebenden ” (“ Goethe in^ the Testi¬ 
monies of Contemporaries,” 1824), “ Biographische Denk- 
male” (“Biographical Monuments,” 1824-30), lives of 
Seydlitz, Queen Sophia Cliarlotte of Prussia, the Count 
of Schwerin, Marshal Keith, Bulow, etc., “ Denkwiirdig- 
keiten” (l837-46), “ Tagebiicher,” correspondence with 
his wife Rahel, “Blatter aus der preussischen Ge- 
schichte," etc. 

Varnhagen von Ense, Madame (Rahel An¬ 
tonie Friederike Levin). Born at Berlin, 
May 19, 1771: died there, March 7, 1833. A 
German wi’i ter, wife of Karl August Varnhagen 
von Ense. 

Varoli (va-ro'le), Costanzo, Born about 1543: 
died 1575. An Italian anatomist. 

Varro (var'6), Gains Terentius. Died after 
200 B. c. A Roman politician. He was consul 
with Paulus 216 B. C., and was defeated with him at the 
battle of Cannes. 

Varro, Marcus Terentius. Born at Reate, 
Italy, 116 B. C.: died about 27 B. c. A famous 
Roman scholar and author : the most learned 
of the Romans. He held various offices, and rose to 
the pretorship ; joined the party of Pompey ; was made 
by Caesar director of the public library; and was proscribed 
by the second Triumvirate, but was saved by his friends. 
The total number of his works is about 74, comprising 620 
books. Of these only two, “De lingua latina ” and “De 
re rustica,” survive (the former only in part). 

Varro’s prose writings embraced almost all branches of 
knowledge and literature, oratory, history both general 
and literary, jurisprudence, grammar, philosophy, geog¬ 
raphy, husbandry, etc. But in aU this universal study, 
VaiTO always kept his own country and its past steadUy 
in view, and through that portion of his writings exer¬ 
cised an immense influence, both directly and indirectly. 
The Christian Fathers especially, and among them pre¬ 
eminently S. Augustine, studied and used him diligently. 
The most important prose works of Varro were his “ An- 
tiquitates rerum humanarum et divinarum,” which long 
survived in literature, the books“ De lingua latina,”“Re¬ 
rum rusticarum,”the EncyclopBedia of the artes liberales 
(“ Disciplinarum llbri ”), and his “Imagines.” 

Teufel and Schwabe, Hist. Rom. Lit. (tr. by Warr), 1.256. 

Varro, Publius Terentius, surnamed Ata- 
cinus. Born at Atax, Narbonensis, 82 B. c.: 
died about 37 b. C. A Roman poet, author of 
the epic “ Argonautica.” Only fragments of 
his works survive. 

Varuna (va'r6-na). [Prom ■\/vr or var, cover, 
encompass; cognate with Greek ovpavog, E. 
Heaven and heaven.] ‘ The Eneompasser ’ of 
the universe: in the Rigveda, the name of an 
Aditya, the supreme god among those of the 
Veda, and therefore called king. To him belong 
especially the waters, the night, and the West. He is the 
judge who punishes sin and who is appealed to for for¬ 
giveness. From him come avenging diseases, especially 
dropsy. He is often associated with Mitra, he being the 
ruler of the night, as Mitra of the day. He is the noblest 


Vatican Council 

character of the Vedic pantheon, the few Varuna hymns 
having a loftier ethical character than is found in any 
others. Roth identifies the Adityas with the Amshaspands 
of the Avesta, and Varuna with Ahura Mazda or Ormazd, 
regarding Varuna as belonging to an older dynasty of gods 
common to the Indo-Aryans, of whom he believes the Rig¬ 
veda to show the supersession of Varuna by Indra. (On 
this question, see Muir’s “ Original Sanskrit Texts,” V. 
116-125.) In the later literature Varuna becomes a mere 
god of the waters. 

Varus (va'rus). The ancient name of the Var. 
Varus, Publius Quintilius. Died 9 a. d. A 
Roman general. He was consul 13 b. o.; governor in 
Syria 6-4 B. c.; and commander in Germany 6-9 A. D. His 
rigorous measures led to a German alliance against him, 
and he was totally defeated by Armlnius in the famous 
battle in the Teutoburgenvald 9 A. n. When he saw that 
the battle was lost, he fell upon his sword. This defeat 
profoundly affected the Romans, and the loss of his legions 
was bitterly lamented by Augustus. 

Varzin (var'tsin). A village in Pomerania, 
Prussia, southeast of Koslin. It is the resi¬ 
dence of Bismarck. 

Vasa (va'sa). A laen of Finland. Area, 16,084 
square miles. Population (1890), 417,192. 
Vasa, Gustavus. See Gustavus L 
Vasarhely. See H6d-Mezd-Vasarhely and 
Maros- Vasarhely. 

Vasari (va-sa're), Giorgio. Bom at Arezzo, 
Italy, July 30,1511: died at Florence, June 27, 
1574. An Italian architect, painter, and writer 
on art. He painted many pictures in Florence, Rome, 
and elsewhere, and constructed part of the Uffizi Palace. 
He is best known from his biographies of artists (“ Vite 
de’ piu eccelenti architetti, pittori, e scultori Italian!, ” 1560; 
enlarged 1568). 

Vasco da Gama. See Gama. 

Vascones (vas'ko-nez). A people which dwelt 
in the northern part of ancient Spain : the pre¬ 
decessors of the present Basques. See Basques. 
Vascongadas(vas-k6n-ga'THas). The Spanish 
name of the Basque Provinces. 

Vasconia (vas-ko'ni-a). The Latin name of 
Gascony. 

Vashka (vash'ka). A river in northern Rus¬ 
sia, a tributary of the Mezen. Length, about 
200 miles. 

Vashti (vash'ti). The queen of Ahasuems, 
mentioned in the Book of Esther. 

Vasili (va'se-le) I. (II.). Grand prince of Mos¬ 
cow 1389-1425. 

Vasili II. (III. ), surnamed " The Blind.” Grand 
prince of Moscow 1425-62, son of Vasili 1. (II.). 
Vasililll. (IV.). Grand Prince of Moscow 1505- 
1533, son of Ivan III. 

Vasili IV. (V.) (Shuiski). Czar of Russia 
1606-10. 

Vasili (va-se-le'), Comte Paul. The pseudonjun 
of Madame Edmond Adam in " La Soci4t6 de 
Londres” (1885), etc. 

Vasquez de Coronado, Francisco. See Coro¬ 
nado. 

Vassar (vas'ar), Matthew. Born in Norfolk, 
England, April 29,1792: died at Poughkeepsie, 
N. Y., June 23, 1868. An American philan¬ 
thropist, founder of Vassar College. 

Vassar College. An institution for the higher 
education of women, at Poughkeepsie, New 
York. It was founded by Matthew Vassar in 
1861, and opened in 1865. It is non-sectarian. 
Vassy (va-se'). A town in the department of 
Haute-Marne, France, situated on the Blaise 20 
miles south-southwest of Bar-le-Duc. It was 
the scene of a massacre of Protestants by the 
Due de Guise, March 1,1562, Population, 3,341. 
Vasto (vas'to). A town in the province of 
Chieti, Italy, situated near the Adriatic in lat 
42° 7' N.: the ancient Histonium. Population, 
9,761. 

Vate (va'ta), or Vati (va'te), or Sand'wich 
(sand'wich) Island. One of the southern 
islands of the New Hebrides, Pacific Ocean. 
Length, 30 miles. 

Vathek (vath'ek). An Eastern romance by 
Beekford, published in 1787: so called from 
the name of the hero, it was written in French ; 
and the English translation was not by the author, but by 
aperson (thoughtto have been the Rev. S. Henley) whom 
he declared to be a stranger. This translation was pub¬ 
lished anonymously in 1784, and has superseded the ori¬ 
ginal. 

Vatican (vat'i-kan). [L. Mons Vaticanus.'] A 
hill of Rome, on the right bank of the Tiber, 
opposite the Pincian. On it stand St. Peter’s 
and the Vatican Palace. 

Vatican Council. The twentieth ecumenical 
council, according to the reckoning of the 
Church of Rome, which met in the Vatican 
Dee. 8, 1869, and declared belief in the infallt 
bility of the Pope, when speaking ex cathedra, 
to be a dogma of the church, it was closed Oct. 
20, 1870, owing to the occupation of Rome by Victor 
Emmanuel. 


Vatican Fragments 

Vatican Fragments. Parts of a summary of 
rules of law as extracted from the writings of 
jurisconsults and from several imperial consti¬ 
tutions from A. D. 163 to A. d. 372, discovered 
by the librarian of the Vatican, and first pub¬ 
lished at Rome in 1823. 

Vatican Palace. A palace at Rome, probably 
attached ^ to the Basilica of St. Peter under 
Constantine, remodeled and enlarged at inter¬ 
vals, and the chief residence of the Pope since 
the return from Avignon in 1377. it is a vast con¬ 
geries of constructions, chiefly later than 1500, and includ¬ 
ing besides the papal apartments and ecclesiastical 
offices, the famous museums (founded by Julius IL), li¬ 
brary, and archives. The space occupied is 1,161 by 767 
feet; there are over 200 staircases, 20 courts, and 11,000 (?) 
rooms, haUs, chapels, etc. It contains the celebrated Sis- 
tlne Chapel, the stanze, or chambers, painted by Raphael, 
and the famous loggie, or galleries, with Raphael’s grace¬ 
ful arabesques and paintings by him and other artists. 
The palace gardens ar-e extensive, varied, and beautiful. 

Vatican© (va-te-ka'no), Cape. A headland on 
the western coast of Calabria, Italy, in lat. 38° 
38' N. 

Vatke (vat'ke), Johann Karl Wilhelm. Bom 

at Behndorf, near Magdeburg, March 14,1806: 
died at Berlin, April 19,1882. A German Prot¬ 
estant theolo^an and philosopher, professor 
of theology at Berlin from 1837. He wrote “Die 
Religion des Alten Testaments” (1835), etc. 
Vattel (vat-tel' or vat'tel), Emerich de. Bom 
at Couyet, Neuchatel, Switzerland, Aug. 25, 
1714; died there. Dee. 20,1767. A distinguished 
Swiss publicist, in the diplomatic and political 
service of Saxony. He was Saxon ambassador at Bern. 
His “Law of Nations" (translated by Chitty) is famous 
(in full, “Droit des gens, ou principes de la loi naturelle 
appliques k la conduite et aux affaires des nations et des 
souverains," 1768). 

Vauban (v6-bon'), Sebastien Le Prestre de. 

Born near Saulieu, Burgundy, May 15, 1633: 
died at Paris, March 30, 1707. A celebrated 
French military engineer and marshal. He served 
a short time with the Spaniards under Condd in the 
Fronde, and afterward entered the French service. He 
distinguished himself as an engineer at the capture of 
Sainte-Menehould in 1663; and was commissioned a royal 
engineer in 1655, between which date and the peace of 
the Pyrenees in 1659 he conducted the sieges of Gravelines, 
Ypres, and Oudenarde. He besieged Lille, Maestricht, 
Valenciennes, Cambrai, Luxemburg, Mens, and Namur in 
succeeding wars; and was made commissary-general of 
fortifications in 1677, and marshal of France in 1703. He 
constructed and improved many fortresses on the frontiers 
and elsewhere in France, and wrote on political economy 
and on engineering. 

Vaucelles (v6-sel'). A hamlet in the depart¬ 
ment of Nord, France, near Cambrai. a truce 
between Henry 11. of France and the emperor Charles V. 
was signed here in 1556. 

Vauchamps (v6-shon'). A village in the de¬ 
partment of Mame, France, 32 miles southwest 
of Rheims. it was the scene of successes of the French 
under Marmont against the Prussians under Blucher, Feb. 
14. 1814. 

Vaucluse (vo-kluz'). [Named from the vil¬ 
lage of Vaucluse.] A department of France, 
bounded by Drome on the north. Basses-Alpes 
on the east, Bouehes-du-Rh6ne (separated by 
the Durance) on the south, and Gard (separated 
by the Rhone) on the west. Capital, Avignon. 
The plains of the Rhone are in the west, and the moun¬ 
tain-chains of Ventoux, Lubdron, etc., in the east. Vau¬ 
cluse was formed from Orange, Venaissin, and parts of 
Provence. Area, 1,370 square miles. Population (1891), 
235,411. 

Vaucluse. [From L. valles clausa, closed val¬ 
ley.] A village in the department of Vaucluse, 
about 18 miles east of Avignon: celebrated for 
the fountain of Vaucluse (the source of the 
stream Sorgue) and as the dwelling-place of 
PGti’&rcli • 

Vaucouleurs (v6-k5-Rr'), A town in the de¬ 
partment of Meuse, France, situated on the 
Meuse 26 miles west by south of Nancy, it was 
the starting-point of Joan of Arc on her military career. 
Population (1891), commune, 2,843. 

Vaud (v6), G. Waadt (vat). A canton of 
Switzerland, bounded by France on the west 
and northwest, Neuchatel, the Lake of Neu- 
chfitel, and Fribourg on the north, Fribourg 
and Bern on the east, Valais, the Lake of Ge¬ 
neva, and Geneva on the south. Capital, Lau¬ 
sanne It is traversed by the Jura and by the Alps in 
the southeast. It. has 12 members in the National Coun¬ 
cil. The prevailing language is French, and the prevail¬ 
ing religion Protestant. Vaud came under Roman rule]n 
58 B. c. through the victory of Csesar at Bibracte (chief 
Roman place, Aventicum); and passed to the Burgundians 
in the 5th century, and to the Franks, with the kmgdoiu 
nf Burgundy, in 684. The larger part of it was acquired 
Dy Savoy in 1265, and was conquered by Bern 1475-76, 
1636, and 1555, and ruled as a subject land. An unsuc¬ 
cessful attempt to revolt was made in 17^. By French 
intervention it was constituted the Lemanic KepuDlic in 
1798, and in the same year made the canton Leman of the 


1029 

Helvetic Republic. On the restoration of the confedera¬ 
tion in 1803, it became a canton. Area, 1,244 square miles. 
PopiUation (1888), 247,655. 

Vaudois des Alpes. Same as Waldenses. 
Vaudoncourt (vo-d6n-k6r'), Guillaume de. 
Born at Vienna, Sept. 24, 1772: died at Passy, 
near Paris, May 2,1845. A French general and 
military writer. He served through the revolutionary 
and Napoleonic wars, and commanded the Sardinian 
revolutionists in 1821. He wrote “Histoire des cam- 
pagnes d’Annibal en Italie” (1812), and histories of the 
Russian campaign of 1812, the German campaign of 1813, 
the Italian campaigns of 1813-14, the French campaigns of 
1814-15, etc. 

Vaudreuil (v6-dr6y' or v6-drely'), Marquis de 
(Louis Philippe de Rigaud). Born at Roche¬ 
fort, Oct. 28,1724: died at Paris, Dec. 14,1802. 
A French naval commander, grandson of Phi¬ 
lippe de Rigaud. He served in various actions in 
the war with Great Britain 1778-83, commanding a di¬ 
vision of Comte de Grasse’s fleet at Yorktown in 1781. He 
protected the royal family against the mob at Versailles 
during the night of Oct. 5-6, 1789. He emigrated to Eng¬ 
land in 1791, but returned to Paris in 1800, and was granted 
a pension on the retired list by Bonaparte. 

Vaudreuil, Marquis de (Philippe de Rigaud). 

Bom near Castelnaudary, France, 1640: died 
at Quebec, Oct. 11,1725. A French commander 
and official in Canada. He was for many years com¬ 
mander of the French forces in Canada, and in 1703 be¬ 
came governor of that province. 

Vaudreuil-Cavagnal (-ka-van-yaP), Marquis 
de (Pierre Franqois de Rigaud). Born at 
Quebec, 1698: died at Paris, Oct. 20, 1765. A 
French colonial governor, son of Philippe de 
Rigaud. He became governor of Canada in 1756, and 
capitulated to the English in 1760, alter the defeat of 
Montcalm, commander of the French troops in Canada, by 
WoUe in the preceding year. 

Vaughan (van or va'an), Henry, surnamed 
“The Silurist” (from the Silures, the ancient 
inhabitants of South Wales). Born at Skethi- 
og-on-Usk, Brecknockshire, Wales, 1621: died 
there, April 23, 1693. A Welsh poet and mys¬ 
tic. He studied at Oxford, became a physician, and ulti¬ 
mately settled at Skethiog. He wrote “Poems” (1646), 
“Olor Iscanus” (1651), " Silex Scintillans” (1650-55), etc. 

Vaughan, Robert. Born 1795: died at Tor¬ 
quay, June 15,1868. An English Independent 
clergyman and historian. He was president of the 
Lancashire Independent College, Manchester, 1843-57, 
and in 1845 founded the “British Quarterly Review,” of 
which he remained editor lor twenty years. He wrote 
a ‘ ‘ Life of Wycliile ” (1853), “ Protectorate of Oliver Crom¬ 
well” (1838), “History of England under the House of 
Stuart" (1840), “Revolutions in England” (1859-63), etc. 

Vaulion, Dent de. See Bent de Vaulion. 
Vauvenargues (vov-narg'). Marquis de (Luc 
de Clapier). Bom at Aix, France, Aug. 8,1715: 
died March 9,1747. A French moralist. He is 
best known from his “ Introduction k la connaissance de 
I’esprlt humain” (“Introduction to the Knowled.ge of 
the Human Mind," 1746), followed by “Reflexions et 
Maximes.” 

Vaux (vaks), Calvert. Born at London, Dec. 
20,1824: died at Bensonhurst, N. Y., Nov.19,1895. 
An Anglo-American landscape architect, in 
connection with Frederick L. Olmsted he designed the 
plans of Central Park, New York city ; the State reserva¬ 
tion at Niagara Falls ; and numerous other parks. His de¬ 
sign for Prospect Park, Brooklyn, was accepted in 1866. 
Va. ii-gba. 11 (vaks-hM'). A quarter of London, in 
Lambeth. 

Vauxhall Gardens. A popular and fashion¬ 
able London resort, formerly situated on the 
Thames above Lambeth. 

The name dates from the marriage of Isabella de Forti- 
bus, Countess of Albemarle, sister of Archbishop Baldwin, 
with Foukes de Brent, after which the place was called 
Foukes-hall. . . . VauxhallGardens were laid out in 1661, 
and were at first known as the New Spring Gardens at Fox 
Hall to distinguish them from the Old Spring Gardens at 
Whitehall. They were finally closed in 1859, and the site 
is now built over; but they will always be remembered 
from Sir Roger de Coverley’s visit to them in the “Spec¬ 
tator” [and the descriptions in “Humphrey Clinker” and 
“ Vanity Fair”]. Hare, London, II. 422. 

Vavau (va-vou'). One of the principal islands 
of the Friendly group. Pacific Ocean: 42 miles 
in circumference. 

Vavitau. Bee Vivitao. 

Vecelli, or Vecellio. See Titian. 

Vecht (veeht). An arm of the Rhine which 
leaves it at Utrecht and flows into the Zuyder 
Zee east of Amsterdam. 

Vectis (vek'tis), or Vecta (vek'ta). The Ro¬ 
man name of the Isle of Wight. 

Veda(va'da). [Skt.,from-/wd,know.] ‘Know¬ 
ledge,’ ‘ science,’ and then the whole Hindu sa¬ 
cred literature as the science. This includes the 
Sanhitas, ‘collections’ of mantras, ‘hymns’; theBrahma- 
nas, canonized ‘priestly dicta,’with their deveiopments, 
the Aranyakas and the Upanishads; and the Sutras, ‘ rules,’ 
brief memorial lines to aid the teacher in the oral tradi¬ 
tion of the sacred literature — the Sanhitas and Brahmanaa 
together forming Shruti, ‘hearing,’‘revelation ’ while the 
Sutras constitute Smriti,‘memory,’ ‘tradition.’ There are 
four Sanhitas, the Vedas, in distinction from the Veda as 


Vega Oarpio 

including the whole body of sacred literature, or as applied 
to the Rigveda par excelleme — viz., the Rigveda, the Sama 
veda, the Yajurveda, and the Athai-vaveda. Of these the 
Rigveda and the Atharvaveda are historical collections — 
that is, collections formed with a view to the perpetuation 
of the contents as literature; while the Samaveda and the 
Yajurveda are liturgical—material already existing in the 
Rigveda and elsewhere being in them put to special 
liturgical uses. The first in antiquity, extent, and impor¬ 
tance is the Rigveda, containing 1,017 suktas, ‘hymns,’ in 
10,580 rcas, ‘ verses.’ (The stemrc, in which c is pronounced 
as- eh in church, when it stands alone becomes rlc, but 
when it comes before a sonant letter, rg: so Rgveda, 
usually printed Rigveda, means ‘the Veda of rcas’ (pro¬ 
nounced r’chas), ‘ verses,’ ‘ songs.’) The hymns, in a very 
simple metrical form, and a language varying considera¬ 
bly from the later classical Sanskrit, are almost all reli¬ 
gious, and glorifications of the divinity addressed. The 
AHiarvaveda (which see) is the latest of the four collec¬ 
tions. The Samaveda is the Veda of samans, ‘chants.’ 
Material almost all of which is found in the Rigveda here 
appears in the form of chants to be sung in the Soma rit¬ 
ual. Certain words to be uttered at a special stage of a 
sacrifice were known technically as a yajus, ‘sacrificial 
formula.’ The Yajurveda (with thesof yajus changed into 
rowing to the effect of the following letter) is the Yajus- 
veda, or ‘Veda of sacrificial formulas.’ The question of 
the date of the Rigveda, as the oldest of the collections of 
hymns, has been much discussed, but without definite re¬ 
sults. The majority of Vedio scholars place the Vedic 
period proper between 2000 and 1600 B. c. 

Vedanta (va-dan'ta). [Ferto and anta, end.] 
The most common designation of the Uttara- 
mimansa school of Hindu philosophy, given to 
it either as teaching the ultimate aim of the 
Veda, or as founded on the Upanishads, which 
come at the end of the Veda as the last stage 
in its historic evolution, it is ascribed to a Vyasa 
or Badarayana. The first of these names (‘ arranger ’) is 
given also to the legendary person who is supposed to have 
arranged the Vedas and written the Mahabharata, Pura- 
nas, and a Dharmashastra, and was doubtless applied to 
various great writers or compilers as a kind of title. In 
this sense it seems to have been given to the founder of 
the Vedanta. Its principles are propounded in sutras, 
but Badarayana’s sutras are generally called Brahmasutra, 
or sometimes Sharirakasutra. The text and that of the 
celebrated commentai-y of Shankaracarya have been ed¬ 
ited in the “Bibliotheca Indies,” and a portion trans¬ 
lated by Banerjea. BaUantyne also edited and translated 
a portion, as also the commentary known as the Vedan- 
tasara. The most authoritative recent works on the Ve¬ 
danta are, however, Paul Deussen’s “Die Sutra des Vedanta 
ubersetzt aiis dem Sanskrit” and his “Das System des 
"Vedanta" (Leipsic, 1883). 

Vedantasara (va-dan-ta-sa'ra). [Skt.,‘es¬ 
sence of the Vedanta.’] A treatise on the Ve¬ 
danta philosophy by Sadananda. The text is printed 
in Bohtlingk’s “Sanskrit Chrestomathie.” It has been 
translated with full notes in Trubner’s “ Oriental Series ” 
by Jacob. The name is also given to a commentary by 
Ramanuja on the Vedantasutras, which is also called Ve- 
dantapradipa, ‘ The Light or Lamp of the Vedanta.’ 

Vedas. See Veda. 

Veddahs (ved'az), or Weddahs. An ancient 
and probably aboriginal people of Ceylon, in 
a very low state of civilization. 

Vedder (ved'er), Elihu. Bom at New York, 
Feb. 26,1836. An American genre- and figure- 
painter. He studied in Paris and Italy, where he has 
lived for a number of years. He illustrated a translation 
of the “Rubaiyat,” by Omar Khayyam, 1883-84. Among 
his other works are “The Lair of the Sea-Serpent,” “The 
Roc’s Egg,” “The Lost Mind,” “The Crucifixion,” “The 
Cumsean Sibyl,” “Young Marsyas,’" “The Monk upon the 
Gloomy Path,’* “The Questioner of the Sphinx,” etc. 

Vega (ve'ga). [From Ar. tcaqi’, falling, i. e. ‘the 
falling bird,’ with reference to Altair, the ‘ fly¬ 
ing eagle,’ situated not far from Vega.] A star 
of the first magnitude in the constellation Lyra; 
a Lyree. 

Vega. The vessel in which Nordenskjold made 
his expedition of 1878-79. 

Vega (va'ga), Garcilasso de la. Bom at Cuzco, 
Peru, April 12, 1539: died at Cordova, Spain, 
1616. A Peruvian historian. His father was a 
distinguished Spanish officer of the same name, and his 
mother was a niece of the Inca Huaina Capac (whence 
he called himself Garcilasso Inca de la Vega). He went 
to Spain in 1560; served for many years as a captain in 
the Spanish army ; and finally settled in Cordova, where 
he devoted himself to literary pursuits. He published 
“ El Florida del Inca,” a description of De Soto’s expedition 
to Florida (1605), “Comentarios reales de las Incas ” (1608), 
and “ Historia general del Peru ” (1616). There are many 
later editions and translations. 

Vega Carpio (va'ga kar'pe-6), Lope Felix de. 
Bom at Madrid, Nov. 25, 1562; died there, Aug. 
27, 1635. A celebrated Spanish dramatist and 
poet. He was educated at the Jesuit college of Madrid 
and at the University of Alcald ; was in the service of the 
Bishop of Avila, and secretary to the Duke of Alva; and 
was twice married. He was obiiged to live i way from 
Madrid for several years on account of a duel. He joined 
the Spanish Armada in 1588, and returned to Madrid in 
1690, and was soon known as a dramatic writer: he had 
previously, during his exile, written for the theater in Va¬ 
lencia. He was the inventor of a witty character known 
as the “gracioso,” a parody of the heroic character of the 
play, which passed first to the French and from that to 
all other modern theaters. He entered the church about 
1612, after the death of his second wife, and about 1614 
took priest’s orders. His plays fall into three classes: 
the first,called ‘ ‘ Comedias de Capa y Espada ” (dramas with 


1030 


Vend6e, La, War of 


Vega Oarpio 

cloak and sword), “ took their name from the circum- called from the chief character, Mokanna. See 
stance that their principal personages belong to the gen- Mokanna. 

teel portion of society, accustomed, in Lope’s time, to the Yeile Fiord fvi'le fyord). An arm of the Great 

picturesque national dress of cloaks and sw^ords-exclud- „u^pVi nonAtrntpt! thfi eflstprn coast of Jut- 

ing, on the one hand, those dramas in which royal per- rselt wmcn penetrates tne eastern coast oiJUt 
to"c^n?mmfufi^’and^hel?^^^ Their main and Vehflte^il^^Cvk-en-ta-mel'ya), IgnaciO. Born 

movingpriiicipleis^gallant^-su^^^^^^^ in Cuenca, 1830. An Ecuadorian general and In fncieiiti 

■ ■ ■ politician. He led the liberal revolt which overthrew »'nipU formprl -nnrt of'Lanaxiedoe 

President Borrero in Dec., 1876; was proclaimed president of France, which term ed part Ot L,an^eaoc. 
with extraordinary powers; and in 1882 became practically Capital, Le Puy. It is comprised in the depart 
dictator with the title of supreme chief. He was deposed ment of Haute-Loire. 

and driven from the country, after several months of civil Y 0 j(j 0^0 (vel'de-ke), Heinrich VOn. Born in 
war, July, 1883. _ — __ theneighborhoodofMaestricht, Holland: flour- 


the time of their- — . . 

volved and intriguing, and almost always accompanied 
with an underplot and parody on the characters and ad¬ 
ventures of the principal parties, formed out of those of 
the servants and other inferior personages ” (Ticknor). 
The second class consisted of “Comedias Heroicas”or 
‘Historiales,” and the third of dramas founded on domes- 


tional Gallery, London); Olivares, Prince Baltasar Carlos, 
a series of portraits of festers and dwarfs; etc. His geniu'. 
was not fully known till about the tieginning of the 19U. 
century, when the royal pictures were collected in the 
Museo del Prado. About 275 pictures are attributed to 
him, of which 121 are in Great Britain, 7 in the United 
States, and others in different European galleries. 

See Velasquez. 

'). Au ancient territory and county 


tic life. He also wrote epics (“La Jerusalem conquisti. da”), Yeit (fit), Philipp. Born at Berlin, Feb. 13, 
romances, lyrics, pastorals, prose novels, etc. Mainz, Dec. 18,1877. A noted Ger- 


Thelr [Lope’s plays’] very number, however, may have 
been one obstacle to their publication ; for the most. uod- 
erate and certain accounts on this point have almost a fab¬ 
ulous air about them, so extravagant do they seem. In 
1603, he gives us the titles of two hundred and nineteen 
pieces that he had already written; in 1609, he says their 

number had risen to four hundred and eighty three; in , TJloeon ■N’nSo '7 
1618 he says it was eight hundred ; in 1619, again, in round V ela, JaldotO uucz. 
numbers, he states it at nine hundred; and in 1624, at one VslEtbrUlH (ve-la Drum). 


mau painter, a grandson of Moses Mendelssohn. 
He was associated with Cornelius, Overbeck, and Schadow. 
Among his works are “ Seven Years of Plenty " (Rome), 
“ Christianity bringing Civilization to Germany ” (Frank¬ 
fort), “Assumption of Mary” (Frankfort cathedral), 
“Egyptian Darkness,” etc. 

See Nunez Vela. 

An area in ancient 


thousand and seventy. After his death, in 1635, Perez de 
Montalvau, his intimate friend and eulogist, who three 
years before had declared the number to beflfteen hundred, 
without reckoning the shorter pieces, puts it at eighteen 
hundred plays and four hundred autos: numbers which 
are confidently repeated by Antonio in his notice of Lope, 
and by Franchi, an Italian, who had been much withLope 
at Madrid, and who wrote one of the multitudinous eulo¬ 
gies on him alter his death. 'The prodigious facility im¬ 
plied by this is further confirmed by the fact, stated by 


Rome, between the Capitoline, the Palatine, 
and the Tiber, extending northeastward to the 
Eorum Romanum. It was a marsh before the con¬ 
struction of the Cloaca Maxima. The marble arch built 
in honor of Severus by the merchants of the Velabrum 
formed a portal between it and the Forum Boarium on the 
south. 

Velasco, Jos6 Antonio Manso de. See Manso 
de Velasco. 


himself in one of his plays, that it was written and acted Y 0 iagco (va-liis'ko), Jose Migliel de. Born at 

five floTra hufhA fanpf'ilntPR nf Mnntfllvnn that lie W V /7 P-,rTrvtr. XI_ 


in five days, and by the anecdotes of Montalvan that he 
wrote five full-length dramas at Toledo in fifteen days, 
and one act of another in a few hours of the early morn¬ 
ing, without seeming to make any effort in either case. 

Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 203. 


ished at the end of the 12th century. A Middle 
High (lerman poet, the founder of the German 
court epic poetry. He was of noble family and in the 
service of the Counts of Looz and Rineck, burgraves of 
Mayence. At the court of Cieves he began to write, be¬ 
tween 1175 and 1184, his poem “ Eneit ” (li'^neid ”) after 
a French original. The manuscript was stolen from a 
Countess of Cieves, to whom it had been loaned, by a 
Count of Schwarzburg, who took it to Thuringia. In 
1184 in Thuringia, Veldeke finally got back his work, 
and completed it at the court of the Count Palatine of 
Saxony, afterwai-d the landgrave Hermann of Thuringia. 
An earlier work, supposed by some to have been written 
by another poet of the same name, is the “Legende 
van S. Servaes.” He was, besides, the author of a num¬ 
ber of lyrics. The “Aineid” was published by Behagcl 
in 1882. , . . . 

Velez-Rlibio (va'leth-ro'be-o). A town m the 
province of Almeria, Spain, situated on the 
Velez 54 miles west-southwest of Murcia. 
Population (1887), 10,437. 


Santa Cruz de la Sierra about 1795 : died there, Yelia (ve'li-a). A locality in ancient Rome, 

1 Qi^Q A ■R/^^^TT^Q•n fr4in<iVQ.1 Q.n H Tinllf,! P,1 fl.Tl. Asvicft- . •» -i • i_ x__j_ ts _ ^ 


1859. A Bolivian general and politician. As vice 
president he was twice acting president during the dis¬ 
orders of 1828-29; led a revolt in the South in 1838; was 
elected president after the fall of Santa Cruz in 1839, but 
was deposed in 1841; and was again president 1847-48 
during a period of great disorder which culminated in 
his deposition. 


Vega Real (ra-aF), Battle of the, A battle 
fought on the Vega Real (a plain in the north¬ 
ern part of Haiti), April 25, 1495, between a 
small force of Spaniards under Christopher and Velasco, Juan de. Born at Riobamba (now in 
Bartholomew Columbus and the Indians of Ecuador) about 1727: died at Verona, Italy, 1819. 
Caonabo and other chiefs. Las Casas says that the 
latter numbered 100,000 — an evident exaggeration. The 
Indians were completely defeated. 

Veglia (val'ya), Slav. K6rk. 1. An island be¬ 
longing to Istria, Austria-Hungary, situated in 
the (3rulf of (Juarnero in lat. 45° N. It is sepa¬ 
rated from the mainland by the channel of Mor- 
lacca. Length, 24 miles. Population, 19,8'71. 

—2. A small seaport on the island of Veglia. 

It has a cathedral. 


identified as'the ridge which extends from the 
Palatine to the Esquiline, and on which stand 
the temple of Venus and Roma and the Arch 
of Titus. As it now exists, it has been much 
cut down from its original height. 

Born at Riobamba (now in Velino (va-le'no). A river in central Italy 
- - — ’ - which joins the Nera above Term, Length, 

A Jesuit historian. He was for many years a profes- about 45 miles, . tt- 7 - 

sor in the University of San Marcos at Lima. After the VelinO, Monte, See Monte Velino. 
expulsion of his order in 1767, he lived atFaenza and Ve- ’YelitrSB (ve-li'tre). The ancient name of Vel- 
rona. His principal work is “ Historia del reino de Quito ’ , . • 

(first published in French 1840; Spanish edition, Quito, inntr'mKs'l A Tiatiii 

1841-44). It includes an account of the Scyri kingdom of VellUS LongUS (ve ll-us long gUS). A. Xiatlli 
Quito. grammarian of unknown date. He is the author 

Velasco Luis de Count of Santiago. Bom at of a work entitled “De orthographia,” which was pub- 
Toledo about 1500: died at Mexico City, July llBhed by Fulyius Ursinus in his “Not® ad M. Varronem 


31,1564. A Spanish administrator, second vice¬ 
roy of Mexico from Dec., 1550, until his death. 

He enforced the "New Laws," emancipating, it is said. 


Vehmgerichte (fam'ge-rich"'te). [G., from 
fehtn, a criminal tribunal so named, and gericht, 
judgment.] Medievaltribunalswhichflourished Yelasco, Luis de, Count of Santiago and Mar¬ 
in Germany, chiefiy in Westphalia, in the 14th q^is of Salinas (from 1595). Born at Madrid, 

and 15th centuries. They were apparently descended - ” ’ ' 707 . 7/1 

from the cantonal courts, and at first afforded some pro¬ 
tection, as the regular machinery of justice had become de¬ 
moralized. Later they misused their power, and practically 
disappeared with the increasing strength of the regular 
governments. The president of the court was called yrcz- 
graf, the justices freuchoffen, and the place of meeting 


150,000 Indians; put down revolts of the Chichimecs; and 
fitted out Legazpe’s expedition to the Philippine Islands. 


1539: died at Seville, 1617 (?). A Spanish ad¬ 
ministrator, son of the preceding. He was viceroy 
of Mexico Jan. 25, 1590,-Nov., 1596 ; viceroy of Peru July 
24 1596,-Nov. 28,1604; and again viceroy of Mexico July 
2 ’l607,-June 12, 1611. Subsequently he was president of 
the Council of the Indies. He was one of the best of the 


de re rustica” (1587). 

Velleius Paterculus. See Paterculus. 

Velletri (vel-la'tre). A town in the province 
of Rome, Italy, situated on a spur of the Alban 
Mountains 21 miles southeast of Rome. It was 
the ancient Velitrse, an important Latin town. Near D, 
May 19, 1849, Garibaldi defeated the Neapolitans. Popu¬ 
lation, 13,532. 

Vellinghausen (vel'ling-hou-zen). A viUage 
in the province of Westphalia, Prussia, near 
the Lippe and near Soest. Here, July 15-16,176i, 
Duke Ferdinand of Brunswick defeated the French under 
Broglie and Soublse. 


•frrtoAL Theres-sionswer^o^^^^ vl^ncmreWvyiks'keth) DicffO BornatCuel- Vcllore (vel-lor'). A town in North Arcot 

et when persons accused of murder, VclasqUCZ (va-las ketn), ^icgo. district, Madras, British India, Situated on the 

lar, Segoiaa, 1465 (or 1458?) : died at Havana, p^iar 75 miles west by south of Madras. -' 
Cuba, 1523 or 1524. A Spamsh soldier and ad- - - 


civil matters, butsecr_. - . 

robbery, heresy, witchcraft, etc., were summoned. Those 
convicted of serious crimes, or those who refused to ap¬ 
pear before the tribunal, were put to death. Msofreige- 
richte, Westphalian gerichte, etc. 

Vehse (va'ze), Karl Eduard. Born at Freiberg, 
Saxony, Dec. 18, 1802: died at Striesen, near 
Dresden, June 18, 1870. A German historian. 
He came to America with the separatist Stephan in 1838, 
but returned in 1839; went to Berlin in 1853, but was ar¬ 
rested for political reasons, imprisoned for six months, 
and banished from Prussia; and lived thereafter near 
Basel and in Italy and at Freiberg. His chief work is 
“Geschichte der deutschen Hbfe seit der Reformation 
(“ History of the German Courts since the Reformation,” 
1861-58). 

Vei, or Vai (vi). A negro tribe of Liberia, West 
Africa, north of Monrovia, it belongs to the Mande 
cluster, and has made its way from the elevated interior 


It was 

. .. 7 , -7 . ..u /7 7 7 . • 7 .no the scene of a Sepoy mutiny in 1806. Popula- 

ministrator. He went to Espafiola with Columbus in 1493, . paTi+nrirnent ('1891) 44 925 

and was prominent in the affairs of that island until 1511, tion, With cantonment (l»9i), 9^0. 

when hews sent by Diego Columbus to conquer Cuba. He VenaiSSlU (ve-na-san ), Comtat, or UOUnty 01. 
had many confiicts with the Indians, whose principM phieL ancient county in the southeastern part of 


Hatuey was captured and burned in Feb., 1512; founded 
Santiago, Havana, and other towns; and continued to 
rule the island, which was only nominally subject to the 
audience of Santo Domingo. He furnished a vessel forthe 
expedition of Cordova, which discovered Yucatan in 1517' 
_.-4. /i77{.:«i»7«’o in 1 Rift/cAfi ! a.nf 


France, now included in the department of Vau- 
cluse. Capital, Carpentras. By Philip HI. it 
was ceded to the popes in 1273; it was annexed 
to France in 1791. 


fitted out Grijalvq’s expedition in 1618(see (^yafro); and Qpp Wortunatus 

7 t; 7 Q 7077 tP/ 7 r.tZa to rnnniip.r Mexico. The latter, as soon V enautlUS. aee rortunuiub. 


in 1619 sent Cortbs to conquer Mexico. The latter, as soon 
as he had left the island, refused obedience to Velasquez, 
who, in March, 1520, sent P4nfilo de Narvaez to arrest him. 
Narvaez was defeated by Cortds, and all subsequent efforts 
of Velasquez to secure the rich conquests of Mexico for 
himself ended in failure. His death, it is said, was caused 
by vexation at his loss. 


Vendeans (ven-de'anz). The natives or inhabi¬ 
tants of Vendee; specifically, the partizans of 
the royalist insurrection against the Revolution 
and the republic which was begun in western 


France in 1793, and the chief seat of which was 

ClUSier, anu Iias luauc XUS way hvjiai me eieva.vv«x xxivwivyx. - - - , ^ - • 

to the coast. About 1834 a Vei-man, Doaiu Bukere, who Yelasquez (va-las keth), or velazquez (va- mVenUee. 


had learned the Roman character, invented and intro¬ 
duced a new graphic system, of the syllabic type, with 
upward of two hundred signs, which has been used by the 
Mohammedans for their manuscript books. 

Veii (ve'yi). In ancient geography, a city of 
Italy, the most important of the Etruscan 
League: identified with Isola Farnese, 11 miles 
north by west of Rome. It was frequently at war 
with Rome, especially in behalf of the restoration of Tar- 
quinius Superbus, at the time of the massacre of the Fabii 
(about 476 B. c.), about 438-434, and about 426. It was be¬ 
sieged by the Romans and taken under the leadership of 
C’amillus in 396 B. C. 

Veile (vi'le). 1 . An amt in Jutland, Denmark. 
Population, 111,904.— 2. The capital of the amt 
of Veile, Denmark, situated on the Veile Fjord 
in lat. 55° 44' N. it was taken by the Schleswig- 
Holsteiners May 5,1848. Near it, at Gudsd, May 7,1849, the 
Prussians defeated the Danes. Veile was stormed by the 
Austrians March 8, 1864. Population, 9,015. 

Veiled Prophet of Khorassan, The. The first 
part of the poem “Lalla Rookh,” by Moore: so 


lath'keth), Diego Rodriguez de Silva. Born Vendee (von-da'). A department of France, 


at Seville (baptized June 6 , 1599): died at Ma¬ 
drid, Aug. 7,1660. A celebrated Spanish paint¬ 
er. He was the son of Juan Rodriguez de Silva, but 
took his mother’s name Velasquez. He was a pupil of 
Herrera el Viejo and of Pacheco whose daughter he mar¬ 
ried. He was patronized by Philip IV. ; became court 
painter about 1623; visited Italy 1629-31; and for eigh- 
teen years painted portraits, landscapes, and historical 
and genre subjects in Madrid. From 1652 to 1660 he was 
quartermaster-general of the king’s household, and died 
from over-fatigue in the preparations lor the marriage of 
Louis XIV. and the infanta Maria Theresa. Amtmg his 


bounded by Loire-Inf4rieure and Maine-et- 
Loire on the north, Deux-Shvres on the east, 
Charente-Inf 6 rieure and the Bay of Biscay on 
the south, and the Bay of Biscay on the west. 
Capital, La Roche-sur-Yon. it is divided into the 
“marsh ” in the west, the “woodland ’’ (“bocage”) in the 
north, and the “plain” in the south. Vendee corresponds 
nearly to the former Bas-Poitou. It was the center of the 
royalist outbreak in the Revolution, and the scene of Bour¬ 
bon disturbances in 1815 and 1832. Area, 2,688 square miles. 
Population (1891'), 442,365. 


principal works in his earlier manner are “The Water- Vendle, La, Wat Of. The royalist war against 
Carrierof Seville’’(Apsley House)and “The Adoration of French republic which was carried on 

the Shepherds” (National Gallery, London). Among his . . F , . ... _ . . 

other works are “Los Borrachos,” “Las Menlnas,’ ‘ Las 
Hilanderas,” “ The Expulsion of the Moriscos,” “ Forge of 
Vulcan ” (Madrid Museum) ; “Joseph’s Coat ” (Escorial); 

“St. John the Evangelist”(London); “Boar Hunt,” “Lot 
and his Daughters,” “The Surrender of Breda, andaCruci- 
fixion (in the Prado); etc. His famous portraits are those 
of Philip IV., of which he painted about forty ; Innocent 
X., Quevedo (Apsley House) ; Admiral Pulido Pareja (Na- 


chiefly in Vendde and in Brittany. It broke out 
in Vendee in March, 1793, and reached its height in the 
Vendean victory at Saumur in June, 1793. The Vende¬ 
ans under La Rochejacquelein suffered a decisive defeat 
by the republicans under Westermann and Marceau at 
Le Mans, Dec. 12,1793. The war was continued in Brittany 

g /ar of the Chouans), and was suppressed in Vendde 1^ 
oche in 1796. The chief Vendean leaders were CaUieli- 


Vend6e, La, War of 

neau, LaRochejacquelein, Stofflet, and Charette. The com- 
plete submission of the Chouans was effected bv Bona¬ 
parte in 1800. 

Vend6miaire (von-da-myar'). ‘ [F., from L. 
vindemia, grape-gathering.] The name adopted 
in 1793 by the National Convention of the first 
French republic for the first month of the year. 
It consMed of 30 days, beginning in the years 1, 2, 3, 6, 6. 

7 with Sept. 22 ; m 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14 with Sept. 23; and 
in 12 with Sept. 24» The republican calendar came into 
use on 14th Vend^miaire, year 2 (Oct. 6, 1793 ). 
Vendidad (ven-de-dad'). See Avesta. 
Vendome (von-dom'). A former countship of 
France, made by Francis I, a duchy. It after¬ 
ward gave name to a Bourbon line. 

Vendome. A town in the department of Loir- 
et-Cher, France, on the Loir 19 miles north¬ 
west of Blois: the Roman Vindocinium. itcou- 
tains the abbey church of the Trinity, the Lyode (former¬ 
ly a college), a ruined castle, and a hotel de ville. It was 
formerly the capital of a barony, later a duchy. Several 
contests between the French and Germans occurred in its 
vicinity in Dec., 1870. Population (1891), commune, 9,638. 

Vendome, Cdsar, Due de. Bom 1594: died 1665. 
An illegitimate son of Henry IV. of France 
and Gabrielle d’Estrdes. He took part in the 
intrigues against Louis XIII. and Mazarin. 
VendSme, Column. A column in the Place 
Vendfime, Paris, erected by Napoleon in honor 
of the Grand Army in 1806-10. It was destroyed 
by the Commune in 1871, and was replaced in 
1875. 

VendSme, Francois de. Due de Beaufort. Born 
at Paris, 1616: killed at Candia, June 25,1669. 
A French politician and admiral, grandson of 
Henry IV.: surnamed “roi des halles” (‘king 
of the markets’) on account of his audacity 
and the grossness of his language. He was a 
leader of the Fronde 1648^9. 

VendSme, Louis Joseph, Due de : also called, 
until the death of his father. Duo de Pen- 
thi^vre. Born at Paris, July 1, 1654: died at 
Vinaroz, in Catalonia, June 15,1712. A famous 
French general, son of Louis, due de Ven- 
d6me (1612-69). He served in the campaigns in the 
low Countries, and at the victory of Marsaglia in 1693; 
commanded in Catalonia, and took Barcelona Aug. 10, 
1697 ; commanded against Prince Eugene atluzzara, Aug. 
15, 1702; commanded in Tyrol, Piedmont, and Lombardy; 
was defeated at Oudenarde July 11, 1708; and defeated 
the Austrians in Spain at Villaviciosa, Deo. 10, 1710. 

Vendome, Philippe de. Born 1655: died 1727. 
A French general, brother of Louis Joseph de 
Vendfime. He was grand prior of the Maltese Order, 
and fought against the Dutch, Imperialists, etc. 

Vendome, Place. One of the principal squares 
of Paris, situated north of the Seine, and con¬ 
nected with the Place de I’Opdra by the Rue de 
la Paix, and with the Rue de Rivoli by the Rue 
Castiglione. 

Venedey (ve'ne-di), Jakob. Born at Cologne, 
May 24,1805: diednearBadenweiler,Peb.8,1871. 
A German publicist and historian. He lived long 
in exile in Prance after his participation in the celebration 
at Hambach in 1832, and was a member of the Frankfort 
Parliament of 1848.* His works include “ Romertum, Chris- 
tentum, Germanentum” (1840),.“Irland” (1844), “Eng¬ 
land "(1846), “Geschichte des deutschen Volks" (1854-62), 
and biographies of Washington, Franklin, and others. 
Venedig (ve-ua'die). The German name of 
Venice. 

Venediger (ve-na'dig-er). Gross-. A peak of the 
Hohe Tauern, on the frontier of Tyrol and Salz¬ 
burg, west of the Grossglockner: one of the 
high^est summits of the Eastern Alps, famous 
for its view. Height, 12,005 feet. 

Venerable Doctor, L. Doctor Venerabilis 
(dok'tqr ven-e-rab'i-lis). Champeaux. 
Venerii, Lake. See Wenern. 

Veneti (ven'e-ti). 1 . In ancient history, a peo¬ 
ple dwelling near the head of the Adriatic, be¬ 
yond the Po and Adige.— 2. An ancient Celtic 
people dwelling in Brittany near the coast of 
the Bay of Biscay. They were subdued by 
Csesar, after a severe maritime war, in 56 b. c. 
Venetia (ve-ne'shia). An ancient province of 
Italy, included, in general, by the Po, the Alps, 
and the Adriatic, it was afterward ruled hyVenice; 
passed to Austria in 1797; and became finally united to 
Italy in 1866. As a modern oompartimento It comprises 
the provinces of Venice, Padua, Rovigo, Verona, Vicenza, 
Treviso, Belluno, Udine. Population G892), 3,022,884. 
Venetia. The Latin name of Venice. 
Venetian (ve-ne'shan) Alps. A group of the 
Alps in northeastern Italy, south of the Camic 
Alps, and between the valleys of the Taglia- 
mento and Piave. 

Venezuela (ven-e-zwe'la): Sp., in full, Pstados 
Unidos de Venezuela (es-ta'dos 6-ne'dos da 
va-nath-wa'la). [For origin of name,see Onotes.'] 
A federal republic in the northern part of South 
America, bounded bythe Caribbean Sea, British 
Guiana, Brazil, and Colombia. Capital,Caracas. 


1031 

Branches of the Colombian Andes traverse the northwest¬ 
ern portion, and are continuous with a range along the 
northern coast called the Maritime Andes or Venezuelan 
Coast Range : south of these are the plains bordering the 
Orinoco and its tributaries, and including the vast stretches 
of grass-land called the llanos (which see); southeast of 
the Orinoco (Venezuelan Guiana) there are broken or 
mountainous lands. The southern and eastern boundaries 
are unsettled. The chief industries are agriculture (coffee, 
cacao, tobacco, etc.) in the mountidn regions, and grazing 
on the llanos; gold, copper, etc., are mined in considerable 
quantities. The limits and names of the states and terri¬ 
tories have been frequently changed. In 1899 the division 
into 20 states, which existed in 1864, was reestablished. 
The executive is vested in a president chosen for two years, 
and 7 responsible ministers. Congress consists of a senate 
wid chamber of deputies. The prevailing language is Span¬ 
ish, and the preyaiiing religion Roman Catholic; religious 
liberty is guaranteed by the constitution. Venezuela was 
discovered by Columbus in 1498, and was conquered an d set¬ 
tled principally by agents of the commercial house of the 
Welsers, who held a grant of the country from Cliai’les V. 
during part of the 16th century. Later the greater part 
of it was included in the Spanish captain-generalcy of 
Caracas. Insurrections broke out in 1810; were partially 
suppressed 1812-13 and 1815-16 ; and were finally success¬ 
ful in 1821. Until 1829 the countiy was included in the 
(original) republic of Colombia. The conflicting principles 
of the federalist and centralist parties have led to many 
civil wars and several changes of the constitution. Area 
(claimed), 597,960 square miles; actually held, probably 
less than 400,000 square miles. Population (census of 1891), 
2,323,527. See Schomburgk Line. 

Venezuela, Gulf of. See Maracaibo, Gulf of. 
Venf. See Beni. 

Venice (ven'is). A province of tke kingdom of 
Italy. Area, 820 square miles. Population (1892), 
379,254. 

Venice (ven'is). [F. Venise, It. Venezia, G. Ve¬ 
nedig,I j. Fewetia (from the Veneti).] Aseaport, 
capital of the province of Venice, Italy, situ¬ 
ated in the Lagune (lagoons) in a bay of the 
Adriatic, on 117 small islands, in lat. 45° 26' 
N., long 12° 20' E. The islands are separated by 160 
canals and connected by 378 bridges. The city is cele¬ 
brated for its situation, its palaces, and its works of art. 
Its trade is important, and It has manufactures of glass, 
gold- and silver-work, mosaic, silk, velvet, cotton, etc. 
The communication is mostly by water, the Grand Canal 
(which see) being the principal thoroughfare. Tlie most 
famous church (see M ark, St., Basilica o/) stands on the Piaz¬ 
za of St. Mark, where also are the Procuratie (or procu¬ 
rators’ palaces), campanile (until its collapse in 1902), 
and clock-tower; while the adjoining Piazzetta is bor¬ 
dered by the palace of the doges (see Doge's Palace) and 
the former library (now the great hall of the Palazzo 
Reale or Procuratie Nuove). San Giovanni e Paolo, or 
San Zanijwlo, is a fine large Pointed church with a light 
and lofty interior and a dome at the crossing. It was the 
usual burial-place of the doges. Among the finest tombs 
are those of Pietro Mocenlgo, Michele Morosini, and 
Andrea Vendramin—the last a masterpiece of the early 
Renaissance. Santa Maria del Frari, designed by Niccolb 
Pisano, and begun in 1260, is a large church of brick 
with a fine arcaded apse and a good campanile. The spa¬ 
cious and well-proportioned interior contains good paint¬ 
ings and interesting tombs. The Church of San Giorgio 
degli Schiavoni, built in 1551 for the lay brotherhood of 
the Dalmatians, is famous for the series of highly realistic 
paintings by Carpaccio which adorns its interior. The 
Church of San Salvatore, outside a grotesque Renaissance 
production, but well proportioned and classical in the in¬ 
terior, contains some of the finest Renaissance tombs in 
Venice. There are many other notable churches. The 
Palazzo Contarinl Fasan, on the Grand Canal, a small 
house, defaced though it is by restoration, presents the 
richest example of Venetian 15th-century Pointed work. 
The Palazzo Foscari is the finest example of Venetian 
Pointed architecture of the 15th century. The Palazzo Ven- 
dramin-Calergi, built in 1481, is the finest example of a 
private building of the early Renaissance in Venice. 
Among other objects of Interest are the Bridge of Sighs 
(which see), the Quay Riva degli Schiavoni, the Rialto 
(which see), and the Academy of Fine Arts. The Vene¬ 
tian islands are said to have become refuges from the 
Teutonic conquerors as early as the 5th and 6th centuries. 
The dogate was instituted in or about 697. The first 
permanent settlement was made on the site of Venice 
in the 9th century. It occupied an intermediate position 
between the Byzantine empire and that of the West. The 
title of Duke of Dalmatia was assumed by the doge about 
997. The republic of Venice became one of the greatest 
commercial powers of the world, especially after the par¬ 
tition of the Byzantine empire in 1204, in which it played 
a leading part, sharing the spoils. It had a long and 
bitter rivalry with Genoa. It was governed by a doge, 
great councU, senate, and after 1310 by the Council of 
Ten. In the 14th and 15th centuries it acquired Treviso, 
Vicenza, Padua, Verona, Udine, Brescia, Bergamo, and 
other places in northeastern Italy. It was at its height 
in the l.ith century, and held various possessions in Dalma¬ 
tia, Greece, and the Levant; became celebrated in art, es- 
peci^ly in the 16th century (Titian, Tintoretto, Paolo Ver¬ 
onese, Giorgione, BeUini, Sansovino, Palladio, Da Ponte); 
and lost to the Turks in the 15th and 16th centuries its 
possessions in the Morea, with Euboea, Cyprus, Corfu, etc. 
The League of Cambray was formed against Venice in 
1508. Venice took a leading part in the victory of Le- 
panto in 1571; lost Crete to the Turks in 1669; and con¬ 
quered the Morea under Morosini 1685-87. Napoleon put 
an end to the republic in 1797. Its territories were ceded 
to Austria by the treaty of Campo-Formio in 1797; were 
ceded to the kingdom of Italy in 1805, and ceded back to 
Austria in 1814 ; and Venetia became part of the Lom¬ 
bardo-Venetian kingdom in 1815. The republic of Venice, 
under the leadership of Manin, was proclaimed in 1848. 
The city was besieged and taken by Austria 1848-49. 
Venetia (with Venice) was ceded to the kingdom of Italy 
in 1866. Population (1901), commune, 151,840. 


Venus 

Venice, Gulf of. The northwestern arm of the 
Adriatic Sea. 

Venice as Queen of the Sea. An effective 
and skilfully painted allegorical picture by 
Tintoretto, on the ceiling of the Sala del Col- 
legio in the ducal palace at Venice. 

Venice of the East. A name occasionally 
given to Bangkok. 

Venice of the North. A name sometimes 
given to Stockholm and to Amsterdam. 
Venice of the West. An occasional name of 
Glasgow. 

Venice Preserved, or a Plot Discovered. A 

tragedy by Otway, printed in 1682. The plot is 
from St. Beaks “Historiede la Conjuration du 
Marquis de Bedamar.” 

Venlo, or Venloo (ven-16'). A town in the 
province of Limburg, Netherlands, situated on 
the Meuse in lat. 51° 23' N., long. 6° 9' E. it 
has varied manufactures and an extensive trade in swine. 
It was formerly strongly fortified. In 1473 it was taken 
by Charles the Bold, and in 1481 by Maximilian I. It 
was besieged by Charles V. in 1543, and capitulated 
under favorable conditions (the “Accord of Venloo”); 
was taken by the Dutch in 1568, by the Duke of Parma in 
1586, and by Prince Henry of Orange in 1632; was taken 
from the French by the Allies under Marlborough in 
1702 ; fell to Austria by the peace of Baden in 1714; was 
restored to the Netherlands in 1715; was taken by the 
French Oct. 26, 1794, and incorporated in France in 1801; 
was restored to the Netherlands by the peace of Paris in 
1814; was taken bythe Belgians Nov., 1830; and was again 
restored in 1839. Population (1894), est., 13,021. 

Venn (ven), or the High Venn. A desolate pla¬ 
teau chiefiy in the Rhine Province, Prussia, on 
the frontier of Belgium, near the towns Mont- 
joie and Malmedy. Elevation, about 2,000 feet. 
Venn, John. Born 1834: died 1883. An English 
writer and lecturer on moral science. He grad¬ 
uated at Calus College, Cambridge, in 1857, and was or¬ 
dained in 1858. Among his works are “The Logic of 
Chance, etc.” (1866), “ On Some of the Characteristics of 
Belief, Scientific and Religious ” (1870), “Symbolic Logic ” 
(1881), “ Principles of Empirical or Inductive Logic ”(1889). 
Vennachar (ven'a-char). Loch. An expansion 
of the river Teith in Perthshire, Scotland, east 
of Loch Katrine. Length, 3^ miles. 

Venosa (va-no'sa). A town in the province of 
Potenza, Italy, 23 miles north of Potenza: the 
Roman Venusia. It was the birthplace of Hor¬ 
ace. Population, about 8,000. 

Venta, or Venta Belgarum (veii'ta bel-ga'- 
rum). The Roman name of Winchester. 
Ventimiglia (ven-te-mel'ya). A seaport in 
the province of Porto-Maurizio, Italy, situated 
on the Mediterranean, close to the French fron¬ 
tier, 17 miles east-northeast of Nice. Popu¬ 
lation (1881), 4,195. 

Ventnor (vent'nor). A watering-place in the 
Isle of Wight, England, situated on the south¬ 
ern coast 9 miles south-southeast of Newport: 
noted for its mild climate. Population (1891), 
5,817. 

Ventose(voh-t6z'). [F.,‘the windy.’] The name 
adopted in 1793 by the National Convention of 
the first French republic for the sixth month 
of the year, it consisted of 30 days, beginning in the 
years 1, 2, 3, 6, 6, 7 with Feb. 19; in 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13 with 
Feb. 20; and in 12 with Feb. 21. 

Ventoux (von-to'), Mont. An outlying sum¬ 
mit of the Alps, in southeastern France, north¬ 
east of Avignon. Height, 6,270 feet. 

Venus (ve'nus). 1. In Roman mythology, the 
goddess of beauty and love, more especially 
sensual love. Venus was of little importance as a 
Roman goddess until, at a comparatively late period, she 
was identified with the Greek Aphrodite. She is repre¬ 
sented as the highest ideal of female beauty, and was 
naturally a favorite subject with poets and artists, some 
of her statues (see below) being among the noblest remains 
of classical sculpture. 

2. The most brilliant of the planets, being fre¬ 
quently visible to the naked eye by daylight. 
It is the second from the sun and next within the earth’s 
orbit, performing its sidereal revolution in 224.7008 days; 
its distance from the sun is 0.723332 that of the earth. 
The synodical revolution is made in 684 days. Its orbit 
is the most nearly circular of those of the major planets, 
the greatest equation of the center being only 47' 3". The 
inclination of the orbit to the ecliptic is 3° 23'.6; and 
the earth passes through the ascending node on Dec. 7: 
The mass of Venus (which is not very closely ascertained) 
is about 4 ic,'c oo that of the sun, or that of the earth. 
Its diameter is a little smaller than that of our planet, 
which subtends an angle of 2 x 8" .827 at the sun’s center, 
while Venus at the same distance has a semidiameter of 
8" .68 by the mean of the best night measures, or 8".40ac¬ 
cording to the observations at its transit over the sun. 
Taking the mean of these (which are affected in opposite 
ways by irradiation), or 8''.54, we find the diameter of 
Venus about that of the earth. Its volume is about A, 
its density about J, and gravity at its surface about | the 
same quantities for the earth. It receives 1.9 as much 
light and heat from the sun as we, and the tidal action of 
the latter is about 6.3 times as great as upon the earth. 
The period of rotation of Venus is set down in many books 
as 23 hours and 50 minutes: but recent observations have 


Venus 

led some astronomers to the confident conclusion that the 
true period tails short but a little of 226 days, so that day 
and night last for many years. No satellite of Venus has 
ever been seen. Numerous observations of one were re¬ 
ported in the 18th century; but all these have been fairly 
shown to be fixed stars, except one, which was probably 
an asteroid. The symbol for Venus is 5 , supposed to 
represent the goddess’s mirror. 

Venus, Mountain of, or Venusberg. The 

Ilorselberg, between Eisenach and Gotha, with¬ 
in whose caverns (the Horselloch), according to 
medieval legend, Venus held her court with 
heathen splendor and revelry, of those who, 
charmed by music and sensuous allurements, entered her 
abode, none ever returned except Tannhiiuser. See Tann- 
hiimer. 

Venus and Adonis. A ^oem by Shakspere, 
published in 1593. 

Venus and Adonis. 1. A painting by Guer- 
cino (1647), in the Museum at Dresden. Venus 
comes suddenly on the body of Adonis, who lies with torn 
flank, and makes lively manifestation of grief. Cupid 
drags up the boar from one side, by the ear. 

2. A painting by Rubens, in the Hermitage 
Museum, St. Petersburg, in the center of a glade, 
Adonis, bearing his hunting-spear, struggles with Venus 
and Cupid, who strive to hold him back. In the back¬ 
ground are seen Venus’s chariot drawn by swans, and 
several hunting-dogs. 

3. A painting by Paolo Veronese, in the Royal 
Museum at Madrid. Venus reclines, holding 
in her lap the head of the sleeping Adonis. 

Venusberg (va'nos-bera). See Fejius, Moun¬ 
tain of. 

Venus Callipyge (ka-lip'i-Je). [Gr. KaTJdKvyri, 
with beautiful buttocks.] A late Greek statue, 
in the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The title is a mis¬ 
nomer, as there is nothing of Venus about the figure, which 
stands with the weight on the left leg, and with the uplifted 
left hand raises the drapery from behind, at the same time 
looking over her right shoulder. 

Venus Genetrix (jen'e-triks). [L., ‘she who 
has borne or produced.’] 1 . A Roman copy of a 
Greek original held to represent a celebrated 
type by Alcamenes, in the Louvre, Paris. The 
goddess is clad in a very light Ionian tunic, and with the 
raised right ivrm lifts her himation from behind toward her 
head, forming the Greek gesture symboUc of marriage. 
The left hand extends the apple. 

2. An antique marble statue, in the Vatican 
Museum, held to be an excellent copy of the 
bronze cult-statue by Arcesilaus which stood 
in the temple of Venus on the Forum Julium. 
The figure is fully draped in very thin, clinging drapery: 
she extends an apple with her left hand, and with the 
right raises her mantle over the shoulder toward the head 
—the symbolical tnarriage-gesture. 

Venusia (ve-nu'§i-a). The ancient name of 
Venosa. 

Venus of Arles. A Greek statue found at Arles 
in 1651, now in the Louvre, Paris. The goddess 
is represented standing, undraped to the hips, with the 
head slightly inclined toward the left. 

Venus of Capua. A beautiful antique statue, 
of the type of the famous Venus of Melos, in 
the Museo Nazionale, Naples. The goddess wears 
a stephane, and is undraped to her hips. It is a Roman 
copy of a Greek original. 

Venus of Cnidus. The best antique reproduc¬ 
tion of the type of the famous statue by Praxit¬ 
eles, in the Vatican, Rome. The figure is nude ; 
the drapery is held in the left hand, and falls over a beau¬ 
tiful vase. The existing drapery about the legs is of tin 
painted white. The arms are restored. 

Venus of Medici. An antique Greek original 
statue of marble, probably of the time of Augus¬ 
tus, in the Tribuna of the Ufflzi, Florence, it is 
a very graceful, highly finished figure of the goddess, nn- 
draped, as Anadyomene, with her arms held before her 
body, and a dolphin to her left. While without the dig¬ 
nity of earlier Greek work, it has long ranked as a canon 
of female beauty. 

Venus of Melos. A famous Greek statue in the 
Louvre, Paris, perhaps the most admired single 
existing work of antiquity, it was found in 1820 in 
the island of Melos, and in date appears to fall between 
the time of Phidias and that of Praxiteles, or about 400 B. c. 
The statue represents a majestic woman, undraped to the 
hips, standing with the weight on the right foot and with 
the head turned slightly toward the left. The arms are 
broken off, and there is a dispute as to their original 
position. Also called the Venus of Milo. 

Venus of Syracuse. A Greek statue of Venus 
Anadyomene, of the 3d century b. C., in the Mu- 
■ seo Nazionale at Syracuse, Sicily. The statue is 
headless; the only drapery is a piece of light tissue blown 
back by the wind and retained by the right hand. 

Venus of the Capitol. A notable Greek origi¬ 
nal statue, in the Capitoline Museum, Rome. 
The goddess is undraped, with her arms in the position of 
those of the Venus of Medici, and her drapery thrown 
over a vase beside her. The motive is a variation of the 
type of the Venus of Cnidus. 

Venus of the Hermitage. A noted antique 
statue of Parian marble, found in Rome in 1859, 
and now in the Hermitage, St. Petersburg. It 
is a very close replica, but sli^tly restored, of the Venjis 
of Medici, but is somewhat less affected in pose, though 
harder in type. 


1032 

Venus of the Shell, A painting by Titian 
(1520), in Bridgewater House, London. The god¬ 
dess wrings her hair as she rises from the se^ in which slie 
is still immersed to her thiglis. The modeling is remark¬ 
able, despite the strong light on all sides, and the color is 
admirable. Tlie picture has its name from the small shell 
floating beside the figure. 

Venus of Urhino. A masterpiece by Titian, in 
the Tribuna of the UflSzi, Florence: a very grace¬ 
ful figure reclining on a white-draped couch, 
with beautifully warm and transparent flesh- 
tints. It is the portrait of Eleonora Gonzaga, 
duchess of Urbino. 

V§pres Siciliennes (vapr se-se-lyen'), Les. [F., 
‘ Sicilian Vespers’(which see).] 1. An opera 
by Verdi, produced at Paris in 18.55, and in Eng¬ 
land as “I VespriSicilian!” inl859.— 2. Aplay 
by Casimir Delavigne. 

Vera (va'ra), Augusto. Born at Amelia, Um¬ 
bria, Italy, May 4, 1813: died at Naples, July 
13,1885. An Italian Hegelian philosopher, pro¬ 
fessor at Naples. Hetranslated various works of Hegel 
into French, and wrote “ Problfeme de la certitude ”(1845), 
“ An Inquiry into Speculative and Experimental Science ” 
(1866), “Essais de philosophie h^gdlienne” (1864), etc. 

Vera Cruz (ve'ra kroz; Sp. pron. va'ra kroth). 
[‘True cross.’] A maritime state of Mexico, 
bounded by the Gulf of Mexico and the states 
of Tamaulipas, San Luis Potosi, Hidalgo, Pue¬ 
bla, Oajaca, Chiapas, and Tabasco, (iapital, 
Jalapa. The surface is mountainous, except the coast- 
belt. Area, 27,454 siiuare miles. Population (1895), 866,975. 

Vera Cruz. A seaport in the state of Vera 
Cruz, Mexico, situated on the Gulf of Mexico 
in lat. 19° 12' N., long. 96° 9'W.: defended by 
the castle of San Juan de Uliia. it is the principal 
seaport of Mexico, and the port of export for over half of all 
Mexican products. It was founded by Cortes near the 
present site (see Villa Rica) ; was made a city in 1615; was 
bombarded and taken by the French in 1838, and by the 
Americans under Scott in 1847; and was taken by the 
Spaniards in 1861. Population (1894), 19,165. 

Veragua (va-ra'gwa), or Veraguas (va-ra'- 
gwas). [From the name of a river, or perhaps of 
an Indian town.] A region in the western part 
of the Isthmus of Panama, near the Gulf of Chi- 
riqui. it was named by Columbus, who discovered it in 
1502 and attempted to found a settlement there, but was 
driven oft by the Indians. It was included in Castilla del 
Oro, granted to Diego de Nicuesa in 1609, and he endured 
great sufferings while attempting to colonize it. Maria de 
Toledo, acting for her son, Luis Columbus, sent an expe¬ 
dition to conquer Veragua in 1535, but the country was 
abandoned alter nearly all the colonists had died. It was 
partly settled during the colonial period, and for a time 
formed a province of New Granada. It is now included in 
the department of Panama. 

Veragua, Dukes of. The successors to the hon¬ 
ors of Christopher Columbus, in 1536 Luis Colum¬ 
bus abandoned his claims to the viceroyalty of the Indies, 
receiving in return the title of duke of Veragua, with a 
grant of twenty-five leagues square in Veragua, and the 
island of Jamaica, in fief. In 15.56 he was deprived of the fiefs, 
but retained the title, with the honorary title of admiral 
of the Indies, and a pension. Diego Columbus, the great- 
grandson of the discoverer, died childless in 1578, and with 
him the male line of Columbus came to an end. A lawsuit 
for the succession to the titles followed : it lasted thirty 
years, and was settled in favor of the descendants of Isabel, 
sister of Luis Columbus. This line ceased in 1733, and the 
title, after newlltigations, was settled on the descendants of 
Francesca, sister of the Diego Columbus who had died in 
1578. The present Duke of Veragua (born 1837) visited the 
United States in 1892, and was received with high honors 
as the representative of the family. 

Verazzano. See Verrazano. 

Verboeckhoven (ver-bok'ho-ven), Eugene 
Joseph. Born at Wameton, Belgium, July 8, 
1798: died at Brussels, Jan. 20, 1881. A Bel¬ 
gian painter of animals. 

Verbruggen (ver-brug'en), John. Died 1708. 
An English actor. He was the original Oronooko. and 
so famous as Alexander that he was sometimes called by 
that name. 

Verbruggen, Mrs. ( Susanna Perceval Mount- 
fort). Bornl669: diedl701. An English actress. 
She married William Mountfort, an actor, about 1686, and 
after his death married Verbruggen. She was a brilliant 
actress of light comedy. Cibber has celebrated her in his 
“Apology." 

Vercellse (ver-sel'e). The ancient name of Ver- 
celli. 

Vercelli (ver-chel'le). A town in the province 
of Novara, Italy, situated on the Sesia 38 miles 
west by south of Milan: the ancient Vercellse, 
capital of the Lihici. Near it are the Raudian Fields. 
It had a university in the middle ages. The Church of 
Sant’Andrea, of the early 13th century, is a notable build¬ 
ing combining Romanesque and Pointed arches. The 
walls are of brick ; the pillars, angle-quoins, and other 
important details, and the entire facade, of stone. The 
facade has three sculptured doorways and two galleries 
of columns, with slender rectangular towers. At the cross¬ 
ing thereis an octagonal lantern surrounded by six turrets. 
Population (1881), 20,165. 

Vercelli, Battle of. See Raudian Fields. 
Vercelli Book. A manuscript collection of early 
English poetry and Anglo-Saxon legends and 


Vergennes 

homilies, it contains Cynewulf’s “ Elene. ” It was dis¬ 
covered by Dr. Friedrich Blume at Vercelli, Italy, in 1822. 
Vercingetorix (ver-sin-jet'o-riks). Puttodeath 
about 45 B. C.* A heroic chief of the Arverui in 
Gaul, the leader of the great rebellion against 
the Romans in 52 B. C. He gained various successes 
against Cmsar, but was besieged by him in Alesia and sur¬ 
rendered in 52. He was exhibited in Cmsar’s triumph in 
Rome in 46, and then by Cmsar’s order beheaded. 

Verd, Cape. See Cafie Verd. 

Verdant Green (ver'dant gren), Mr., Adven¬ 
tures of. A novel by Edward Bradley (under 
the pseudonym of Cuthbert Bede), published 
in 1853. 

Verden (ver'den). A town in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Aller 21miles 
southeast of Bremen, it has a cathedral, and was for¬ 
merly the seat of a bishopric. It became a Swedish ducliy 
in 1648, and passed to Hannover in 1719. Population (189U), 
8,719. 

Verdi (ver'de), Giuseppe. Born at Roncole, 
duchy of Parma, Italy, Oct. 10, 1813: died at 
Milan, Jan. 27,1901. A celebrated Italian oper¬ 
atic composer. He received his musical education at 
Busseto and Milan; was appointed organist at Roncole 
when only 10 years old ; settled in Milan in 1838; and lived 
in later lifein Genoa and at his villa Sta. Agata(near Busse¬ 
to). He was a member of the Italian Parliament for a short 
time in 1860, and was chosen senator in 1875, but never 
attended a sitting. His chief operas are “Nabucodonosor” 
(1842), “ I Lombardi ” (1843), “ Ernani ” (1844), “I due Fos- 
cari”(1844), Attila” (1846), “Macbeth” (1847: revised 
1865), “Luisa Miller”(1849), “Rigoletto”(1861), “IlTrova- 
tore”(1853), “Larraviata”(1863), “LesVgpresSidliennes” 
(1856), “Simon Boccanegra ” (1867: revised 1881), “ Un ballo 
in maschera ” (1859), “ La forza del destino” (1862), “ Don 
Carlos” (1867), “Aida” (1871), “Otello” (1887), “Falstaff” 
(1893). His other works include “ Requiem Mass ” (1874) 
and other sacred compositions, etc. 

Verdigris (ver'di-gres) River. A river in Kan¬ 
sas and the Indian Territory which joins the 
Arkansas 25 miles west of Tahlequah. Length, 
over 250 miles. 

Verdon (ver-dfin'). A river in southeastern 
France which forms in large part the boundary 
between Basses-Alpes and Var. it joins the Du¬ 
rance 21 miles northeast of Aix. Length, about 100 miles. 
Verdun (ver-duh'). A fortified town in the de¬ 
partment of Meuse, France, situated on the 
Meuse in lat. 49° 9' N.: the ancient Verodu- 
num in Gaul, it manufactures confectionery, liquors, 
etc.; has a cathedral of the 12th century; and is strongly- 
fortified. In the 10th century it passed to the German 
Empire: was made a free imperial city; was occupied by 
Henry II. of France in 1652, and with its territory was for¬ 
mally annexed to France in 1648; was held a short time by 
the Prussians in 1792; and capitulated to the Prussians in. 
Nov., 1870. Population (1891), commune, 18,852. 
Verdun, Treaty of. A treaty made at Verdun in 
843 by the sons of Louis leD^bonnaire. Lothaire 
was confirmed as emperor, and received Italy and theregion 
lying in general west of the Rhine and Alps and east of the 
Rhone, SaOne, Meuse, and Schelde. Ludwig the German re¬ 
ceived the region between the Rhine and the Elbe (the nu¬ 
cleus of Germany); and Charles the Bald obtained the re¬ 
gion west of Lothaire’s dominions (the nucleus of France). 

On his [Louis the Pious’s] death the sons flew to arms,, 
and the first of the dynastic quarrels of modern Europe 
was fought out on the field of Fonteijay. In the partition 
treaty of Verdun which followed, the Teutonic principle 
of equal division among heirs triumphed over the Roman 
one of the transmission of an indivisible empire. 

Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 77. 

Verdunois (ver-du-mya'). An ancient terri¬ 
tory of eastern France, whose capital was Ver¬ 
dun. With the Pays Messin it formed one of the small 
governments of France prior to 1790. The name Verdu¬ 
nois was also given to a small district in Gascony, south¬ 
ern France, near Verdun-sur-Garonne. 

Verdydu Vernois (ver-de' duver-nwa'), Julius 
von. Born at Freistadt, in Silesia, July 19, 
1832. A Prussian general, military writer, and 
politician. He became lieutenant-general in 1881, and 
commander of the first division (at Konigsberg) in 1883, 
and was minister of war 1889-90. He is especially noted 
for his works on militaiy affairs. 

Vere, Sir Aubrey de. See Be Vere. 

Vere, Aubrey Thomas de. See Be Vere. 

Vere, Maximilian Scheie de. See Be Vere. 
Vereshchagin (ve-resh-cha'gin), Vasili. Born 
in the province of Novgorod, Russia, Oct., 1842: 
died off Port Arthur, April 13,1904. A Russian 
genre- and battle-painter. He studied at the St. 
Petersburg Academy, at the Ecole des Beaux Arts in P.aris, 
and with G6r6me. He traveled through Turkestan, China, 
and India; served in the Caucasus and in the Russo-Turk- 
ish war ; was present at the storming of Plevna ; acted as. 
secretary in the negotiations for peace; ami went to India 
again in 1882 and 1884. Many of his paintings are at 
Moscow in the TretjakofI collection. Among his other pic¬ 
tures is a cycle of 20 from the history of India, a cycle of 
20 from the campaign in Turkestan, 20 from the Russo- 
Turklsh war, a number of sacred subjects, etc. He was 
killed' in the destruction of the Russian battle-sliip Petro- 
pavlovsk. 

Vergara. See Bergara. 

Vergennes (v6r-jenz'). A city in Addison 
County, Vermont, 35 miles west by south of 
Montpelier. Population (1900), 1,753. 


Vergennes 

Vergennes (ver-zhen'), Comte de (Charles 
Gravier), Born at Dijon, France, Dee, 28, 
1717: died Feb. 13, 1787. A French politician 
and diplomatist. He was appointed minister to Treves 
in 1750; was ambassador to Turkey 1755-68; was made 
ambassador to Sweden in 1771; and became minister ot 
foreign affairs in 1774. He promoted the alliance with the 
United States, and negotiated the treaty of Paris in 1783. 

Verges (ver'gez). In Shakspere’s Much Ado 
about Nothing,” a “ headborough,” assistant 
to Dogberry. 

Vergier de Hauranne, See Duvergier de Hau- 
ranne. 


Vergil, or Virgil (ver'jil) (L. Publius Vergi- 
lius Maro). Born in Andes, near Mantua, Cisal¬ 
pine Gaul, Oct. 15,70 B. c.: died at Brundisium, 

Italy, Sept. 21,19 b. c. A famous Roman epic, di¬ 
dactic, and idyllicpoet. He studied at Cremona, Me- Verne (verh), Jules. Born at Nantes, France, 


1033 

N., and from long. 71° 38' to 73° 25' W. Capital, 
Montpelier. Itis bounded byQuebec on the north, New 
Hampshire (separated by the Connecticut) on the east, 
Massachusetts on the south, and New York (largely sepa¬ 
rated by Lake Champlain)on the west. It is traversed from 
north to south by the Green Mountains. It is an agricul¬ 
tural State, and is also noted for its quarries of granite and 
marble. It has 14 counties, sends 2 senators and 2 repre¬ 
sentatives to Congress, and has 4 electoral votes. The first 
to explore it was Champlain (1609); the first settlement was 
made at Brattleboro in 1724. It was claimed by New Hamp¬ 
shire, and called at first the “New Ham pshii-e Grants,’' and 
was afterward claimed by New York. Its “Green Mountain 
Boys,” under the lead of Ethan Allen, took an active 
part in the Revolutionary War; and it was the scene of 
the battle of Bennington. It formed a constitution and 
proclaimed its independence in 1777, and was admitted to 
the Cnion in 1791. It was the starting-point of Canadian 
raids in 1837, and later of Fenian raids. Length, 158 miles. 
Area, 9,565 square miles, ^pulation (1900;, 34:^41, 


diolanum, Neapolis, and Rome, where he devoted himself 
to rhetoric, philosophy, and poetry. In 41 his paternal 
estate near Mantua was confiscated for the benefit of the 
soldiery which had assisted Octavian in the civil war 
against Brutus and Cassius: but he was later indemuified 
through the intercession of Maecenas. He enjoyed the 
friendship and patronage of Asiiiius PoUio, Maecenas (to 
whom he was introduced about 40), and Octavian (Augus¬ 
tus). He was an intimate friend of Horace, whom he in¬ 
troduced to Maecenas. About 37 he settled at Rome: his 
later years were spent chiefly in Campania. His works in¬ 
clude “Eclogues” or “Bucolics” (written 42-37), “Geor¬ 
gies’ (written about 37-30), and the “iEneid.’' The first 
printed edition of Vergil appeared at Rome about 1469. 

Vergil, or Virgil (ver'jil), Polydore. Born at 


Feb. 8, 1828: died at Amiens, March 24, 1905. 
A French novelist. He was educated at Nantes, and 
afterward studied law at Paris, but ultimately devoted 
himself to literature. After turning out a number of mod¬ 
erately successful plays, he struck a new vein in his scien¬ 
tific romances, which have gained a world wide popular¬ 
ity. They include “Cinq semaines en ballon” (“Five 
Weeks in a Balloon, ' 1863), ‘ ‘ Voyage an centi e de la terre ” 
(“Journey to the Center of the Earth,” 1864), “ De la terre 
\ la lune” (“A Trip to the Moon,” 1865), “Vingt mille 
lieues sous les mers” (“Twenty Thousand Leagues under 
the Sea,” 1870), “L’lle mysterieuse” (“The Mysterious 
Island,” 1870), “Voyageautourdumondeenquatre-vingts 
jours” (“Round the World in Eighty Days,” 1872), “Mi¬ 
chel Strogoff ” (1876), “ Le rayon vert” (1882), etc. 


Urbino, Italy, about 1470: died there, 1555. An Vernet (ver-na'), Antoine‘Charles Horace, 


Italian-English ecclesiastic and historian. He 
was sent to England as deputy collector of Peter’s pence 
by the Pope in 1501; was presented to an English living in 
1503; and in 1504 was appointed the Bishop of Hereford's 
proxy on his translation to the see of Bath and Wells. He 
was collated to the prebend of Scamblesby in Lincoln in 


called Carle. Born at Bordeaux, Aug. 14,1758: 
died at Paris, Nov. 17, 1835. A French histori¬ 
cal and animal painter, son and pupil of C. J. 
Vernet. He took a first prize in 1782, studied in Italy 
till 1789, and went with Napoleon to Italy. 


1507; was naturalized in 1510; and was collated to the Vernet, Claude Joseph, called Joseph. Born 
prebend of Oxgate in St. Paul’s in 1513. He was impris- at Avignon, France, Au^. 14, 1712 : died at Pa- 


oned for a short time about 1515 on the charge of slander 
ing Wolsey. He returned to Italy about 1550. His chief 
work is “Historiae AngUcae libri xxvi” (1534): a twenty- 
seventh book was added in the third edition, 1555. 

Vergil the Magician. The legendary form 
which the historical Vergil assumed in the mid¬ 
dle ages. 

Vergilius (v^r-jil'i-us). See Vergil. 

Vergniaud (vern-y5'), Pierre Victurnien. 

Born at Limoges, France, May 31,1753: guillo¬ 
tined at Paris, Oct. 31, 1793. A French orator 
and Revolutionary statesman. He practised law 
at Bordeaux ; became, on the outbreak of the Revolution, 
a member of the government of the department of Gi¬ 
ronde ; was elected deputy to the Legislative Assembly in 
1791, and became its president; and was one of the chief 
Revolutionary orators, and the leader of the Girondists. 

He was a member of the Convention; was opposed by Robes¬ 
pierre ; and was proscribed in June, 1793, imprisoned in 
July, and condemned to death in October. 

Veria, or Verria (ve-re'a). A town in Turkey, 

44 miles west by south of Saloniki: the ancient ® ,. 

Berea. Population, about 10,000. Verneuil_(ver-ney ). 

Verlaine (ver-lan'), Paul, Born March 30,1844: 
died Jan. 8, 1896. A French poet. He at first be¬ 
longed to the “Parnassians,” but afterward became one of 
the most noted of the “Symbolists“and the “Decadents.” 


ns, Dec. 23, 1789. A French marine- and land¬ 
scape-painter, son and pupil of Antoine Vernet 
(1689-1753), Hestudied atRomein 1732, and settled in 
Paris in 1753, after painting at many European courts. He 
painted by royal order a series of French seaports. 

Vernet, i!mile Jean Horace, called Horace. 
Born at Paris, June 30, 1789: died there, Jan. 
17,1863, A distinguished French genre- and 
battle-painter, son and pupil of A. C. H.Vernet, 
and pupil of Moreau and Vincent. He was deco¬ 
rated for bravery at the defense of the Barrifere de Clichy in 
1820; was director of the French school at Rome 1827-39 ; 
and was employed 1836-42 in painting for the gallery of 
Versailles. Most of his pictures after 1836 were of Arab 
life. They include “Dog of the Regiment,” “ Horse with 
the Trumpet,” “Grenadier of Waterloo,” battles of Je- 
mappes,Valmy, Hanau, Bouvines, Montmirail, Jena, Fried- 
land, Wagrara, Isly.“Campaign of Constantine," “Capture 
of the Smala of Abd-el-Kader,” “Barrier of Clichy," 
“Bridge of Areola,” “Smala,” “.Siege of Antwerp," various 
Moorish scenes, “Judith,” “Rachel,” scenes from Mo- 
li^re’s plays, etc. 

A town in the department 
of Eure, France, sitiiated on the Avre 49 miles 
south by west of Rouen. Here, Aug. 17, 1424, the 
English under the Duke of Bedford defeated the French. 
Population (1891), commune, 4,270. 


Following the example of Villon, he used his misfortunes Catherine Heniiette de BrIzRC 

in hospital and prison as a theme for his poems and prose ‘ ^ ^ ^ 

works. He lectured on poetry in England in 1893. Among 
his works are “ Po6mes saturniens "(1865),“ Sagesse ”(1881), 

“ Jadis et naguere “ (1885), “ Romances sans paroles ” (1887), 

“Bonheur’ (1891), “Mes hdpitaux” (1891). 

Verlorene Handschrift (fer-lo'ren-e hand'- ____ 

shrift), Die. [G.,‘ The Lost Manuscript.^ One Vernlville (ver-ua-vel'). A village west-north- 
of the chief novels of Gustav Freytag, pub- west of Metz. The heights east of the village were the 
lished in 1864. scene of hard fighting in the battle of Gravelotte, Aug. 18, 

VerloreneS Loch (fer-lo'ren-es loch). A deep 1870. The French center was here attacked by the German 
and narrow gorge of the Hinter Rhein, in the army corps. _ -p. ^ 

canton of Grisons, Switzerland, through which Vernier (^ei-nya ), Pierp. Born at Ornans 
ViP MpIp France, about 1580: diedthere. Sept. 14,1637. A 


d'Entragues, Marquise de. Born at Orleans 
in 1579: died at Paris in 1633. A mistress 
of Henry IV. she was false to him, but he was infat¬ 
uated with her, though he finally broke with her. Later 
she was accused of having been a moral accomplice in his 
assassination, but nothing was proved against her. 


French mathematician, noted as the inventor 
of the vernier (named for him). He wrote “Con¬ 
struction, usage, et propri6t6s du quadrant nouveau de 
math^raatiques” (1631), etc. 


the Via Mala passes. 

Vermandois (ver-moh-dwa'). An ancient 
territory of France, in Picardy. Capital, St.- 

Quentin. it lay northeast of Paris, and is comprised in 
the departments of Aisne and Somme. In the middle ages [ML. Verno.'\ A town in 

it was a countship; was united to ^ JJJ the department of Eure, France, situated on the 

ili; anLnfhf death ( 1477 ) was taken Seine 30 miles southeast of Rouen. Population 

by Louis XI. of France. (1891), commune, 8,288. 

Vermejo (ver-ma'no), Rio. [Sp., 'red river.'] Vernon (ver'non), Diana or Di. A high-spirited 
A western branch of the Paraguay, rising in girl with a love for manly sports, the heroine 
Bolivia, flowing southeast through the Gran of Scott's '‘RobRoyy -rxr - 

Chaco plains (Argentine Republic), and joining Vemon (ver'non), Edward. Born at Westmin- 
the Paraguay shortly above the junction of the ster, Nov. 12, 1684: died, at Nactqn, Suffolk, 

latter with the Parand. The middle and lower por¬ 
tions spread out in swamps in which the channel is nearly 
lost. Length, over 800 miles. . . 

Vermilion (ver-mil'yon). A city m Clay County, 

South Dakota, on the Missouri near Yankton. 

Vermilion Bay, An arm of the Gulf of Mex- 


England, Oct. 29 or 30, 1757. An English ad¬ 
miral. He entered the navy in 1701; served in the War of 
the Spanish Succession 1701-13 ; and entered Parliament in 
1722, He bombarded and took Porto Bello in 1739; was re¬ 
pulsed before Cartagena in 1741; and was struck from the 
list of admirals in 1746 for publishing a couple of pamphlets 
against the admiralty 


ico, on the southern coast of Louisiana. Length, Yemon, Jane Marchant Fisher. BorninEng- 
about 20 miles. . land about 1796: died at New York, June 4,1869. 

Vermont(ver-mont'). [ ‘Greenmountain. ] One An English-American actress, she came to Amer- 
of the New England States of the United States ica in 1827, and shortly after married George Vernon, an 
of America, extending from lat. 42°44'to45°l' actor, who died in about three years. Her best parts in her 


Veronese 

later years were Mrs. Hardcastle, Mrs. Malaprop, Tabitha 
Stork, and similar characters. 

Verocchio,orVerrocchio(va-rok'ke-o), Andrea 
(Andrea Cioni di Michele). Born at Florence, 
1435: died at Venice, 1488. An Italian sculptor, 
the most noted pupil of Donatello. He was early 
apprenticed to Giuliano Verocchio, a goldsmith, from 
whom he took his i}Q.me(Verocchio, the true eye). He was a 
painter as well as a sculptor, but only one picture remains, 
the “Baptism of our Lord,” in the Accademia in Florence. 
In 1467 he did compartments of the door of the sacristy of 
the Duomo in Florence for Luca della Robbia. From 1473 
to 1476 (pontificate of Sixtus IV.) he was in Rome. Imme¬ 
diately after his return to Florence in 1476, Verocchio 
modeled and cast his famous little statue of David. From 
1471 to 1472 he worked upon the mausoleum of Giovanni and 
Piero de Medici for the sacristy of San Lorenzo. The last 
work upon which he was employed was the equestrian 
statue of BartolommeoColleoni (or Coleone), captain-gen¬ 
eral of the Venetian forces, who died at Bergamo, leaving 
his silver, furniture, arms, horses, and the sum of 216,QUO 
florins to the republic of Venice, on condition that his 
statue should he set up in the Piazza di San Marco (it 
was really placed in the Piazza of the Scuola di San Marco). 
Verocchio had nearly finished the horse when he died. 
The Colleoni was later finished by Leopardi. Lorenzo di 
Credi, Perugino, and Leonardo da Vinci were his pupils. 
Veroli (va'ro-le). [L. Verulce.] A town in the 
province of Rome, Italy, situated 49 miles 
east-southeast of Rome. Population (1881), 
3,835. 

Veromandui (ver-o-man'du-i). An ancient 
people of Belgic Gaul, who lived in the vicinity 
of St.-Quentin. 

Verona (va-ro'na). A province in the comparti- 
mento of Venetia, Italy. Area, 1,188 square 
miles. Population (1892), 425,697. 

Verona. The capital of the province of Vero¬ 
na, Italy, situated on the Adige in lat. 45° 26' 
N., long, 11° E. It is strongly fortified. It contains 
a Roman amphitheater, deprived almost completely of its 
ornamental exterior facing, but remaining practically per¬ 
fect in its vaults and cavea, and still in current use. It 
is 3 stories (98 feet) high, built of white and red marble 
with brick substructions, has 45 tiers of seats, and can seat 
22,0CK) people. The greater axis is 506 feet, the less 403 ; 
the arena is 248 by 145 feet. The arena could be flooded 
forthenaumachy. It was built about 290 A. D. The Church 
of Sant Anastasia is one of the finest Italian brick churches 
of the 13th century, with a beautiful recessed double- 
arched sculptured portal. The characteristically Italian 
interior has very high wide nave-arches; the triforium is 
represented merely by an open circle in every hay, and the 
clearstory by an ornamented sexfoil. The Castel Vecchio is 
a large battlemented citadel built by Can Grande II. della 
Scala in 1355, now used as a barracks. It is connected 
with the arsenal by a picturesque contemporaneous bat¬ 
tlemented and turreted bridge of brick, with unequal 
arches, the largest with a span of over 160 feet. The cathe¬ 
dral is, as it now stands, ot the 12th century. The chief 
entrance-porch has four columns, two of them resting on 
griffins, and superposed arches; the portal is guarded by 
the Paladins of Charlemagne. The interior has clustered 
columns and pointed arches, with some excellent frescos; 
the Chapel of Sant’ Agata contains a beautiful medieval 
sculptured shrine; the fine Renaissance choir, with curved 
colonnade, is by Sammichele. The Lombard baptistery 
has a great octagonal marble font, curiously sculptured 
with reliefs and arcades. The cloister, with coupled col¬ 
umns, retains a fine Roman mosaic and a column of the 
temple of Minerva. The palace of the Scaligers is now 
used for the law-courts and jail. It has a picturesque ‘ 
court and staircase, and a fine brick campanile of the 13th 
century (272 feet high). Below, it is plain and square; 
above, it has in each face a fine triple arch beneath a bold 
corbeled cornice. The crown is a recessed octagonal ar¬ 
caded lantern of two stories. The tombs of the Scaligers 
form a unique assemblage of family tombs of the 13th and 
14th centuries. The two chief of these monuments are 
those of Mastino II. and of Can Signorio della Scala. Ve¬ 
rona was a Roman colony and important city, and was the 
residence of Theodoric (Dietrich of Bern, i. e, Verona), at 
times the residence of Lombard kings. It was ruled by 
the Scala family iii the 13th and 14th centuries ; was con- 
quered by Venice in 1405; and played an important 
part in the history of art in the 15th and 16th centuries. 
The city was taken by the French in 1796; was ceded to 
Austria in 1797; and was ceded to Italy in 1866. It was 
one of the four famous fortresses of the Quadrilateral. It 
was the birthplace of Catullus, Cornelius Nepos, Vitruvius, 
and the elder Pliny. Population (1892), 69,500. 

Verona, Congress of. A congress of repre¬ 
sentatives from the principal European govern¬ 
ments, held at Verona Oct.-Dec., 1822: occa¬ 
sioned by the disturbances in Spain and south¬ 
eastern Europe. It was attended by the monarchs of 
Prussia, Austria, Russia, and the Two Sicilies and Sardinia, 
the Duke of Wellington, the Duke of Montmorency, and ' 
others. Metternich presided. The chief result was the 
armed intervention of France in Spain in 1823. 

Veronese (va-ro-na'ze), Paul (Paolo Cagliari). 
Born at Verona, 1528: died at Venice, April 19, 
1588. A celebrated Italian painter of the Vene¬ 
tian school. His first considerable commissions were 
executed at Mantua. In 1555 he went to Venice, where 
he remained. His first commission here was the “Corona¬ 
tion of the Virgin,” and four other subjects, for the Con¬ 
vent of St. Sebastian. In 1563 Titian supported his claims 
to the award of the decoration of the Library of St. Mark. 
In 1565 Veronese went to Rome. In 1573 he was called 
before the Inquisition to answer a charge of blasphemy for 
introducing in a “Last Supper,” painted for the friars of 
St. John and St. Paul, irrelevant and decorative figures. 
He was obliged to paint out his dwarfs, German soldiers, 
etc., and to paint the picture as it hangs in the Academy. 
After the fire of 1577 he was commissioned to paint the 


Veronese 

ceiling of the council-chamber in the doge’s palace. His 
works include “Marriage at Cana" (Louvre), “Feast In 
the House of Simon” (Louvre), “Europa and the Bull” 
(London), “Leda and the Swan” (London), “Death of 
Adonis” (London), "Supper at Emmaus," “Venice En¬ 
throned,” “Calling of St. Andrew,” “Presentation of the 


1034 

1677-1701, and became secretary of the Duchess of Orleans 
in 1703, and liistoriographer of the Order of Malta in 1715. 
He wrote “Histoire des revolutions de Portugal ” (1680), 
“ Histoire des revolutions de Sufede” (16961, “Histoire des 
revolutions de la rdpublique romaine” (1719), “Histoire 
des chevaliers de Malte ” (1726). 


Family of Darius to Alexander,”’“St. Helena’s Vision” VertummiS (ver-tum'nus). [L.,‘the god of the 


(botli the last named in the National GaUery, London), 
and many others. 

Veronica (ve-ron'i-ka), Saint. [A corrupted 
form of Berenice, Gr. Bepevi/cj), a woman’s name. 
The name suggested the words verum. icon, ‘ true 


changing year,’ ‘he who turns or changes him¬ 
self.’] An ancient Eoman deity who presided 
over gardens and orchards, and was worshiped 
as the god of spring or of the seasons in general. 


i nenamesuggesTOaiae woiusjcr^,«.«oo«, uue yertus (ver-tii')- [ML. Firte.] A town in the 
pictui;e,’and gave rise to the fable. ] In Christian of Marne, France, 18 miles west- 

legend, a woman of Jerusalem, said to have ^ed j Chalons-siir-Marne: noted for its 

at Rome, who gave to Jesus on his way to Cal- nson 9 78 i 

vary a handkerchief to wipe his brow.-" He took S Tn irclint' town of the 

it, and upon it was miraculously left an impression of his VerulSB ^7,®^ ^ j ^v 

face (the so-called Veroiiicon). The legend probably arose Hernici; the modern V eroll. 
in the 13th century. She is commemorated on Feb. 4. Verulam, BarOIl. See Bacon, Francis. 
Verplanck (ver-plangk'), Gulian Orommelin. Verulamium (ver-o-la'mi-um). An ancient 
Born at New York, Aug. 6, 1786 : died there, British and Roman town, situated near the site 
Ma,rch 18, 1870. An American author, poli- of the present St. Albans, England, 
tician, and lawyer. He graduated at Columbia in VetUS (ve'rus), LucillS. Died 169 A. D. The 
1801; was admitted to the bar; and settled as a lawyer at a^onted son of the emperor Antoninus Pius: 

New York. He was in 1821 appointed professor of the evi- _^ a ifii_ 

dences of revealed religion and moral science in the Prot- colleague of the emperor Marcus Aurelius 
estant Episcopal General Theological Seminary at New 169. 

York, a position which he occupied four years. He was VeruS MarCUS AlllliUS. The original name 

of the emperor Marcus Aurelius. 

1833. He published, with William C. Bryant and Robert C. „ ~ ~„r\ i a BAr 

Sands, an annual entitled the “Talisman ”(1827-29). Among Vert-Vert (var-var ). 1. A builesque poem by 

his works are “ Bucktail Bards ” (1819), “ Evidences of Re- Gresset, giving the history ot a parrot, the pet Oi 


vealed Religion"(1824), “Doctrine of Contracts”(l825), “Dis¬ 
courses and Addresses” (1833), and “Shakespeare’s Plays, 
with his Life, with Critical Introduction and Notes ”(1847). 


a convent.—2. An opera by Offenbach, words by 
Meilhac and Nuitter, produced at Paris in 1869. 


wiui IliaWillix-'iiucai-Liibruuuuuoii aiiu i>uLes , -/\ -^ a •j._ _ 

Verrazano(v„-.3it.srn6),orVenazam(ver- Vemers (ver-vy. KA.'i? 


of Liege, Belgium, situated on the Vesdre 13 
miles east by south of Lifege. It has manufac¬ 
tures of cloth, etc. Population (1893), com- 

AAl AAAAJ. Aii, A OAA-A/A AAC V. ttO » OOll *11 DlUne, 50,423. 

the French service ; left France in command of a French VcrvinS (ver-van )- [ML. FerwwMtW.] A to wn 

■ in the department of Aisne, France, situated 
on the Vilpion 24 miles northeast of Laon. a 


rat-sa'ne), or Verazzano (va-rat-sa'no), or 
Verrazzano (ver-rat-sa'no), Giovanni da (or 
de). Born in Italy about 1480: died probably 
in 1527. An Italian navigator. He was a corsair in 


exploring expedition in 1523; and explored the coast of 
North America from North Carolina to Newfoundland in 
1524, discovering New York and Narragansett bays. 

Verres (ver'ez), Cains. Put to death by An¬ 
tony 43 B. c. A Roman official, pretor in 73, 


treaty between France and Spain was concluded here 
May 2,1598: conquests were mutually restored. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), commune, 3,233. 


who, as governor of Sicily 73-71, plundered the Very (ver'i), Jones. Born at Salem, Mass., 


island of property, art treasures, etc. He was 
brought to trial in 70 B. C., and was defended byHortensius 
and prosecuted by Cicero. The trial resulted in his volun¬ 
tary exile in Marseilles. Of the six orations against Verres 
composed by Cicero, only the first was actually delivered. 

Verria. See Veria. 

Verrill (ver'il), Addison Emory. Born at 

Greenwood, Maine, Feb. 9 1839. An Ameri- ^ Woman, A, or the Prince of Parent, 
can zoologist, professor at Yale since 1864. He a .fi,,A wA.r.v Mqo. 


Aug. 28, ,1813: died there. May 8, 1880. An 
American poet and essayist, a graduate of Har¬ 
vard in 1836. He became a Unitarian minister, but 
preached only occasionally. His works were edited by 
J F. Clarke in 1886. 

Very Hard Cash. A novel by Charles Reade, 
published serially in 1863 as “Hard Cash.” 


has published many scientific papers, chiefly in 
the “American Journal of Science.” 
Versailles (ver-salz'; F. pron. ver-say'). The 


A comedy printed in 1655 as the work of Mas¬ 
singer. It was probably written by Fletcher and revised 
by Massinger. It is to be identified with a comedy called 
“The Woman’s Plot,” which was acted at court in 1621. 


capital of the department of Seine-et-Oise, Yesalius(ve-sa'li-us), Andreas. BornatBrus- 


France, situated 11 miles west-southwest of 
Paris. It contains a famous royal palace, consisting of 
a comparatively inconsiderable central portion built by 
Louis XIII., and of wide reaching wings and connected 
structures, added chiefiy by Louis XIV. The garden front 
is a quarter of a mile long, with only two stories and an 
attic; so that, although broken by a large projection in 
the middle, the general effect is monotonous. The court 
front is more diversified, though injured by the insertion 
of two ni'O-classical pavilions by Louis Philippe. A great 

part of the palace is now occupied by the Museum ot VeSOntiO (ve-son'shi-o). 

French History, consisting chiefly ot paintings; but some Besancon 
of the apartments are still preserved with the fittings of my,. „QT>Hnl of tho dAunrh- 

a royal residence. The chapel is well proportioned and VeSOUl )• ^ 4 he capital Ot tne aepa^- 


sels, Dec. 31, 1514; died in a shipwreck on the 
island of Zante, Oct. 15, 1564. A noted Belgian 
anatomist, physician to the emperor Charles V. 
and, after his abdication, to Philip H. He lived 
chiefly at Madrid, and was condemned to death by the In¬ 
quisition. His sentence was commuted by the king to a 
pilgrimage to the Holy SepTilcher. On his return he was 
shipwrecked. His chief and epoch-making work is “ De 
corporis humani fabrica libri septem.' 

The Roman name of 


royal _ _ _ 

sumptuous. The great gallery, called the Galerie des 
Glaces, is one of the finest rooms existing : it is 240 by 35 
feet, and 42 high, adorned with mirrors and gilding, and 
with ceiling-paintings by Lebrun representing the tri¬ 
umphs of Louis XIV. Here King WiUiam of Prussia was 
proclaimed German emperor in 1871. The council-cham¬ 
ber, the bedroom of Louis XIV., the antechamber of the 
CEil de Boeuf, the Petits Appartements ot the queen, and 
the theater are all historic and highly interesting. The 
gardens are the finest of their formal kind: they abound 
withmonumentalfountainsprotuselyadornedwith groups 
of sculpture, and supplied the model for those of half the 
palaces of Europe. (See Trianon.) Versailles was the 
meeting-place of the States-General in 1789. A popular 
tumult, Oct. 5-6,1789, resulted in the removal of the royal 
family to Paris. Versailles was the seat of the French 
government 1871-79. It is the place of election of French 
presidents. Population (1901), 64,081. 

Versailles (vfer-salz'). The capital of Wood¬ 
ford County, Kentucky, 12 miles southeast of 
Frankfort. Population (1900), 2,337. 


ment of Haute-Sadne, France, situated on the 
Durgeon in lat. 47*^ 37' N., long. 6° 8' E. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 9,770. 

Vespasian (ves-pa'zhian) (Titus Flavius Sa- 
binus Vespasianus). ” Born near Reate, Italy, 
Nov. 17, 9 A. D.: died June 24, 79 A. D. Roman 
emperor 70-79. He was of humble origin, but rose to 
distinction in the army, and became consul in 51. He was 
afterward governor of Africa; and in 67 was appointed 
commander-in-chief against the insurgent Jews. He was 
proclaimed emperor in 69. His general Antonius Primus 
overthrew Vitelliusin the sameyear, and Vespasian arrived 
at Rome in 70, leaving his son Titus to continue the Jewish 
war. The chief events of his reign were the destruction 
of Jerusalem by Titus (70), the victories of Agricola in 
Britain, and the suppression of the revolted Batavians 
under Civilis by Petilius Cerealis (70). He restored disci¬ 
pline in the army and order in the finances, and expended 
large sums on public works, including the Colosseum, 
_____ which, however, he did not live to finish. 

Versailles, Preliminaries of. The prelimina- Sicilian. See Sicilian^ Vespers. ^ 
ries of peace "between France and Germany Vespucci (ves-po che), Amerigo, Latinized 


signed at Versailles Feb. 26, 1871, and ratified 
by the treaW of Frankfort. See Frankfort. 

Versailles, Treaty of. See Paris, Treaties ofih). 

Vertentes (var-tan'tas), Serra dos. A low 
mountain-chain in Minas Geraes, Brazil, con¬ 
necting the Goyaz Mountains with the coast 
system, and separating the head streams of the 
Parand, from those of the Sao Francisco and 
Tocantins. 

Vertot d’Auboeuf (ver-to' do-bef'), Abbd Ben6 
Aubert de. Born at Chdteau Benetot, Nor¬ 
mandy, Nov. 25, 1655: died at Paris, June 15, 
1735. A French historian. He was in a cloister 


Americus Vespucius. Born at Florence, 
March 18, 1452: died at Seville, Feb. 22, 1512. 
An Italian navigator. He was the son of Nastugio 
Vespucci, a notary of Florence; received his education 
from his uncle, a Dominican friar; and became a clerk in 
the commercial house of the Medici. He was sent to Spain 
by his employers about 1490; and some years after appears 
to have entered the service of the commercial house of 
Juonato Berardi at Seville, of which he became a member 
in 1495. This house fitted out Columbus’s second expedi¬ 
tion (1493), and it has been suggested that Vespucci may 
have accompanied Columbus’s first or second expedition, 
although the supposition is unsupported by any proof. 
Vespucci himself claims to have accompanied four expedi¬ 
tions to the New World, of each of which he wrote a nar¬ 
rative. Two of these sailed from Spain by order of Fer- 


Vesu-vius, Battle of 

dinand in May, 1497, and May, 1499, respectively; the other 
two were despatched from I’ortugal by Emanuel in May, 
1501, and June, 1503. The first expedition, in which he 
would appear to have held the post of astronomer, left 
Cadiz May 10 or 20, 1497, and after touching at the Cana¬ 
ries came “ at the end of twenty-seven days upon a coast 
which we thought to be that of a continent.” If this ex¬ 
pedition is authentic, Vespucci reached the continent of 
America a week or two earlier than the Cabots and about 
fourteen months earlier than Columbus. His account of 
these expeditions was contained in a diary said to have been 
written after his fourth voyage, and entitled “Le Quattre 
Giornale,” no portion of which is extant. He also wrote 
several letters to his former schoolfellow Soderini, gonfa¬ 
lonier of Florence, one of which remains in a Latin trans¬ 
lation printed at St. Did in 1507. Waldseemuller (Hyla- 
comylus),whomade use of this letter in his “ Cosmogi aphiae 
Introductlo,” publislied at St. Did in the same year, was the 
first to suggest the name America for the new continent, 
in honor of its supposed discoverer, Amerigo Vespucci. 

It should first of all be noted that the sole authority for a 
voyage made by Vespucci in 1497 is Vespucci himself. All 
contemporary history, other than his own letters, is abso¬ 
lutely silent in regard to such a voyage,whetheritbe history 
in printed books, or in the archives of those kingdoms of 
Europe where the precious documents touching the earlier 
expeditions to theNewWorldweredeposited. . . . Thefact 
is unquestioned that Vespucci, who had been aresident of 
Spain for some time, became in 1495 a member of the com¬ 
mercial house of Juonato Berardi at Seville, and that in 
January of the next year, as the public accounts show, he 
was paid a sum of money relative to a contract with Gov¬ 
ernment which Berardi did not live to complete. The pre¬ 
sumption is that he would not soon absent himself from 
his post of duty, where new and onerous responsibilities 
had been imposed upon him by the recent death of the 
senior partner of the house with which he was connected. 
But at any rate he is found there in the spring of 1497, 
Mufioz having ascertained that fact from the official records 
of expenses incurred in fitting out the ships for western 
expeditions, still preserved at Seville. Those records show 
that from the middle of April, 1497, to the end of May, 
1498, Vespucci was busily engaged at Seville and San Luoar 
in the equipment of the fleet with which Columbus sailed 
on his third voyage. The alibi, therefore, is complete. 
Vespucci could not have been absent from Spain from 
May, 1497, to Oct., 1498, the period of his alleged voyage. 

S. B. Gay, in Winsor’s Narrative and Critical History 
[of America, II. 137, 142. 

Vesta (ves'ta). [L., = Gr. 'Eorla, the goddess of 
the hearth.] One of the chief divinities of the 
ancient Romans, equivalent to the Greek Hestia. 
She was one of the 12 great Olympians, the virgin goddess 
of the hearth, presiding over both the private family altar 
and the central altar of the city, the tribe, or the race. 
She was worshiped along with the Penates at every meal, 
when the family assembled round the altar or hearth, which 
was in the center of the house. *Eneas was said to have 
carried the sacred fire (which was her symbol) from Troy, 
and to have brought it to Italy, and it was preserved at 
Rome by the state in the sanctuary of the goddess which 
stood in the Forum. The fire was watched by six stainless 
virgins, called vestals, who prevented it from becoming ex¬ 
tinguished. The Roman temples of Vesta were circular, 
preserving the form of the primitive huts of the Latin race, 
because it was in such a hut that the sacred fire was first 
tended by the young girls while their parents and brothers 
were absent in the chase or pasture-ground. 

The very fact that the Vesta worship is the most indu¬ 
bitable of the correspondences between the Greek and 
Roman mythologies is itself a proof of the rudimentary 
nature of their common civilisation. Only among the 
rudest of existing savage tribes, such as the Australians, 
is it held a duty to keep alight the fire of the tribe, which 
if extinguished has to be obtained from some neighbour¬ 
ing tribe, as they are ignorant of the means of rekindling 
it. The Chlppeways and Natchez Indians had an institu¬ 
tion for keeping alight the tribal fire, certain persons be¬ 
ing set aside and devoted to this occupation ; and the in¬ 
corporation and endowment of the Vestal VirginsatRome 
seems to be a survival of a similar practice, the social 
duty, originally devolving on the daughters of the house, 
obtaining a religious sanction as the service of the per¬ 
petual flame. Taylor, Aryans, p. 313. 

Vesta. An asteroid (No. 4) discovered by Gi¬ 
bers at Bremen, March 29,1807. 

Vesta, Temple of. See Tivoli. 

Vestini (ves-ti'ni). In ancient history, a peo¬ 
ple of central Italy, living east of the Sabines: 
probably of Sabine affinities. They became allied 
with the Romans about 300 B. c., and joined the Marsi in 
the Social War. 

Vestris, Madame. See Mathews, Lucia EUsahetli. 
Vesulus (ves'u-lus). The ancient name of 
Monte Viso. 

Vesunna (ve-snn'a). The ancient name of P4- 
rigueux. 

Vesuvius (ve-su'vi-us). Mount. [L. Vesuvius, 
It. Vesuvio, F. VSsuve, G. Fesuv.j The only ac¬ 
tive volcano on the continent of Europe, and the 
most noted one in the world, situated on the Bay 
of Naples, Italy, 9 miles east-southeast of Na¬ 
ples. It has two summits — the volcano proper (about 
4,200 feet high), and Monte Somma to the north (3,730 feet). 
It is now reached by a wire-rope railway. It was regarded 
in ancient times as extinct. Severe earthquake shocks oc¬ 
curred in 63 A. B., and the first recorded eruption in 79, 
destroying Pompeii, Herculaneum, and Stabiae. The most 
destructive eruption since that time happened Dec. 16. 
.1631. Others, more or less notable, took place in 203,472, 
512, 685, 1139, 1631, 1707, 1779, 1794, 1822, 1865, and 1872. 

Vesuvius, Battle of. A victory gained near 
Mount Vesuvius, about 340 b. a., by the Romans 
under Manlius Torquatus and Decius Mus over 
the Latin League. 


Veszprem 

Ve szp r^m (ves'pram), or Veszprim (ves'prim), 

U. Weissbrunn (vis'bron). The capital of the 
county of Veszprem, Hungary, 63 miles west- 
southwest of Budapest: the seat of a Roman 

Catholic bishopric, it has a trade in wine and grain. m j. ,i-/i /-.it xtt 

It was captured by Maximilian in 1490; by the Hungarians Via Clodia (klo dl-a). [L., ‘ Clodian Way.’] An 


1035 

ancient Roman highway which extended from 
Rome through Etruria to Arretium (Arezzo), 
and thence to Florence and Lucca, it was in ex¬ 
istence before the end of the republic, but the time of its 
construction is unknown. 


in 1491; by the Germans in 1527 ; by the Turks in 1552 ; 
by the Germans in 1566 ; by the grand vizir Sinan in 1594 ; 
by the Imperialists in 1598; and by the Turks again in 
1605, who finally lost it in 1683. Population (1890), 12,655. 

Veta ]\Iadr6 (va'ta ma'dra). [Sp., ‘mother 
lode,’i. e. chief lode.] A celebrated silver lode, 


ancient Roman highway of the time of the re¬ 
public, extending though Etruria on a line 
about parallel with the Via Cassia, it was a 
branch of the Via Cassia, which it left about 10 mllesfrom 
Home, where its pavement still exists, and appears to have 
ended at Saturnia, passing through Bracciano and Bieda. 

dol-o-ro'sa). [L.,‘Dolorous 
given by Christians to the road 

filth of the silver then current in the worldT" It'has been Mount of Olives to Golgotha, 

worked to a great depth, and most of the shafts are now Via Egnatia (eg-na'shi-a). An important an- 
su^cient'po^er ^ drainage-machinery of cient Roman military road, running from the 


Vichy 

Pierre Loti. Born at Rochefort, Charento- 
Inf^rieure, Jan. 14, 1850. A French novelist 
He was admitted to the French training-ship Borda in 
1867, traveled extensively, and took part in several cam¬ 
paigns. His comrades nicknamed him Loti after an Indian 
flower. His novels are largely exotic in their subject-mat¬ 
ter, and reveal forcibly the author’s keen poetic instinct 
and ideality. Loti’s works include “Aziyadd” (1879), 
“Rarahn: idylle polyndsienne,” the reprint of which was 
entitled “Le mariage de Loti” (1880), “Le roman d’un 
Spahl” (1881), “Fleurs d’ennui,” “Pasquala Ivnovitch,” 
“Suleima” (1882), “Mon frdre Yves” (1883), “Les trois 
dames de la Kasbah”(1884), “Pdcheur d’lslande ” (1886), 
“ Madame Chrysanthfeme,” “ Propos d’exil ” (1887), “ Ja- 
poneries d’automne” (1889). Of late years he has also 
written “An Maroc,”“Le roman d’un enfant,” and “Le 
livre de la pitid et de la mort”; and bis most recent pub¬ 
lications are “FantOme d’Orient” (1892) and “Matelot” 
(1893). In 1891 he was elected by the French Academy 
to All the seat left vacant by the death of Octave Feuillet. 


A 1 T, coast of the Adriatic at Dyrrachium (Durazzo) Via Valeria (vi'a va-le'ri-a). [L.,‘Valerian 

V etancurt ( - an-kort ), Agustm de. through Illyria and Macedonia to Thessalonica, Way.’] One of the’prineipal highways of ancient 


at Mexico City, 1620: died there, 1700. A Mexi¬ 
can Franciscan author. His most important work 
is “Teatro Mexicano” (4 parts in 2 vols., 1697-98), an eth¬ 
nographical and historical account of New Spain. He 


and thence by Philippi through Thrace to Cyp 
sela (modern Ipsala) . The date of its construction is 
unknown. Its length was 534 Roman miles. 'There are 
abundant remains of the road, especially near Salonica. 


v. 1 • v j* 1 . -4----... - ttuunuam; rciiiiiiiia ui uic ruua, cspcciuiiy iica 

published many other books, including biographies, theo- xr- tii • • c t-i, • • tt- 

logical treatises, and a grammar of the Nahuatl language. V la X iaminia. oee P laminian II ay. 


„ _language. 

Also written Vetancur. Veiancour. etc. 

Veterani Cave (ve-te-ra'ne kav). A large cav¬ 
ern on the left bank of the Danube, in southern 
Hungary, about 12 miles from Old Orsova. It 
was defended for 45 days against an overwhelming Turk¬ 
ish force in 1691 by Baron von Arnau, at the command of 
Count Veterani (whence its name). 

Veto (ve'to), Madame. A sobriquet given to 
Marie Antoinette during the French Revolu- 


Via Latina (la-ti'na). [L.,‘Latin Way.’] One 
of the great highways leaving ancient Rome. 
It ran to Casilinum (near Capua), where it united with the 
Appian Way. A branch was later carried from Teanum 
to Beneventum. Both the Via Latina and the Appian 
Way left Rome by the Porta Capena. The Via Latina un¬ 
doubtedly existed as a road for a long period before it was 
regularly constructed and paved. The invading forces of 
both Pyrrhus and Hannibal followed its course. There 
are extensive remains, not only of the paved way, but of 

tion. She is mentioned'by this name in “La ,. 

Ohrmno-nolp Via Mala (ve'a maTa). A picturesque portion 


Carmagnole 

Vetterli (vet'ter-le), Friedrich. Bom in the 
canton of Thurgau, Aug. 15, 1822: died May 
21, 1882. A Swiss inventor, director of the 
manufacture of firearms in Neuch&tel. His 
magazine-gun was adopted by Switzerland in 
1868, and by Italy in 1870. 

Vettern, Lake. See Wettern. 

Veuillot (ve-yo'), Louis. Born at Boynes, 
Loiret, France, Oct. 11, 1813: died at Paris, 
April '7, 1883. A French journalist, publicist, 
and author: leader of the French Ultramon- 


Rome. It continued the Via Tiburtina, which led from 
Rome to Tibur (Tivoli), to Lake Fuclnus and the Marsic 
teiTitory, and was afterward extended to the Adriatic at 
the mouth of the Aternus. The time of its construction 
as far as Cerfennia, near modem ColT Armeno, on Lake 
Fuclnus, is unknown ; its continuation through the Apen¬ 
nines at Mens Imens, and in the Aternus valley, was built 
by Claudius. Many portions of the roadway survive, with 

__ the ancient mile-stones and other remains. 

A branch was later carried from Teanum Vibort (ve-bar'), Jehan GcOrgCS. Born at 

French genre-painter and writer, a pupil of Bar- 
rias and Picot. Among his works are “Entry of Bnll- 
Fighters” (with Zamacois, 1867), “C'oquelin as Masca- 
rille’’ (1874), “Grasshopper and Ant” (1876), “Monsei- 
gneur’s Antechamber ” (1876), “The Despair of Polichinelle” 
(1892), “The Arrival” (1886), “The Apotheosis of M. 
Thiers”(1878), “Committee on Moral Books” (New York), 
“Theological Discussion" (New York): many o.thers are 
in the United States. In 1879-80 he ertibited only in the 
exhibitions of the French Water-color Society, of which 
he was one of the founders. He wrote a number of short 
plays, monologues, etc., and also published “ La science 
de la peinture ” (1891). 


of the road leading up the valley of the Hinter 
Rhein, immediately south of Tusi, canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland. It traverses a deep and 
narrow chasm. 

Viana (ve-a'na). A small town in the province 


Ostia. It followed the left bank of the Tiber, 

tanes. He was editor of the Paris “Univers,” across the larger bends of the river, 

and wrote various nolemical and other works. Via PortuensiS (por-tu-en'sis). The_ ancient 


of Navarre, Spain, situated near the Ebro op- Viborg, or Wiborg (ve'borg). A laen in south- 
posite Logrono. Near here Cesare Borgia was eastern Finland. Area, 16,627 square miles, 
defeated and slain in 1507. Population (1890), 351,600. 

Via Ostiensis (vi'a os-ti-en'sis). [L.,‘Ostian Viborg, or Wiborg (ve'borg). A seaport, capi- 
Way.’] _The ancient highway from Rome to tal of the laen of Viborg, situated on the Bay of 


and wrote various polemical and other works. 

Veules (vfel). A watering-place in the depart¬ 
ment of Seine-Inferieure, France, on the Eng¬ 
lish Channel 15 miles west of Dieppe. 

Veulettes (vWet'). A watering-place in the 
department of Seine-Infdrieure, France, on the 
English Channel 24 miles west of Dieppe. 

Vevey, orVevay (ve-va'). [G. Fim, L. 


highway from Rome to the new imperial seaport 
Portus Trajani. its course, which can still be foilowed, 
is along the right bank of the Tiber. 


Viborg 85 miles northwest of St. Petersburg. 
It exports timber. The town was taken by the Russians 
in 1709. It contains a castie built in 1293. Populatlji) 
(1890), 20,348. 

Viborg (ve'borG). An amt in the central part 
of Jutland, Denmark. Population, 100,783. 


ctm.] A town in the canton of Vaud, Switzer- Viardot (vyar-do'), Louis. Born at Dijon, July 
land situated on Lake Geneva, at the mouth " ' " ~ 

of thie Veveyse, 12 miles east-southeast of Lau¬ 
sanne. It is a favorite resort of tourists, and is 
noted for its festival of vine-dressers. Popula¬ 
tion (1888), 9,571. _,_„ 

Vexin (ve-san'). An ancient territory in north- ■Viardot-Garcia" (vyar-d6'gar-the(a), Michele 
em France, northwest of Paris. It was included 
partly in Normandy (the Norman Vexin) and partly in Ile- 
de-France (the French Vexin). Norman Vexin now forms 
part of the departments of Eure and Seine-Infdrieure: its 
capital was Gisors. French Vexin forms part of the de¬ 
partments ot Oise and Seine-et-Oise; its capital was Pon- 
toise. V exin was a county in the early middle ages. Part 
of it was granted to the Normans in 912, and part was at¬ 
tached tc the crown. The latter was definitely acquired in 
the reign of Philip I. 

Vdzelay (vaz-la'). [ML. Vizeliacus, Vezeliacus.1 
A small town in the department of Yonne, 

France, 25 miles south-southeast of Auxerre: 
noted for its abbey, founded in the 9th century. 

St Bernard preached the second Crusade here in 1146, and 
it was the rendezvous of Richard the Lion-Hearted and 
Philip Augustus before starting for the third Crusade. 


Via Prsenestina (pren-es-ti'na). [L., ‘ Prsenes- 
tine Way.’] A very ancient highway from Rome 
through Gabii to Prseneste (Palestrina),whence 
it was continued to join the Via Latina at 
Anagnia. There are interesting remains. 


in lat 56° 27' N,: probably the oldest town in 
Jutland. It has a cathedral, a spacious Romanesque 
basilica of the 12 th century, thoroughly restored since 
1863. It is built entirely of granite, with good architec¬ 
tural details, notably a beautiful chevet. The very inter¬ 
esting crypt is entirely of the original construction. Popu- 
31,1800 : died at Paris, May 5,1883. A French lation, 8,352. 

author. He studied law at Paris, became a journalist, ViCRP of SPRy, Tb6, A well-known song writ- 
and was manager of the Thdatre Italien 1838-41. With ten by an ofdeer in the British army in the reign 
George Sand and Pierre Leroux he founded in 1841 the of George I. See Bray. 

et®d7s MaSrl^’dEsnagne’’ Vicap of Wakefield, The. A novel by Gold- 
etdes MauresdEspagne (1861), etc.- published in 1766: so called from its 

Fepdinande Pauline. Born at Paris, July 18, Dr. Primrose. In 1886 ninety-six 

tool A A T?! „ editions had been published. It has been several times 

1821. A noted French opera-singer and actress, (jramatlzed (by W. G. Wills (1878) as ‘ ‘ Olivia ”). 

daughter of Manuel Garcia, sister of Malibran, yicente (ve-sen'ta), Gil. Bom about 1470: died 
andwifeotL. Viardot. Her voice is a mezzo-soprano. 1 ^ 07 /®-, A PnrtnOTiPcse niitbor tto wmfA 
Shewas apupilo^^ ; A Portag^^^^^^^^ 

?837.“ln 1849 s^e Letted the partof Files in Meyerbeer’s i"|°t^lToired"es®^““‘*comedies, farces, autos, 
tached tc the crown The latter was definitely acquired in “ ProphMe,” which she sang more than two hundred times = • , _ x/rr TTi-...,., 

the reign of Philip I in all the great cities of Europe. Among her other rdles VlCeUZa (ve-chent za). [L. Ftcefiffl, ML. Fzcra- 

- - _ - - are Rahel (“ La Juive”), Orph^e in Gluck’s opera of that fm.] The Capital of the province of Vicenza, 

name (the part was restored to the contralto register, for " ' ' - - - - ... 

which it was written, by Berlioz), Alceste, Desdemona, 

Norma, Cenerentola, Romeo, Lucia, Azucena, Zerlina, and 
many others. She retired from the operatic stage in 1863, 
and has since sung only in concerts. Since 1871 she has 
lived in Paris, and has given her time to teaching. She 
has published songs, etc. Her three daughters and a son 

Vezbre(va-zar'). A river in Franc^e which joins -Viareggio (ve-a-red'io). A seaport in the prov- a fine flight of steps 'The Renaissance 
the Dordogne 23 miles of Pd- eYLoees, Itolj.’sitneted on the Mediterra- JS 

rigueux. Length, about 120 miles. ^ nean 14 miles north-northwest of Pisa. It is a — . _ ~ . 

Via .®iriilia(vi'ae-mil'i-a). [L.,‘iEmilianWay.’ frequented watering-place. Population (1881), 

Seethedef.] An important ancient^ Roman 10 ,190: commune, 12,735. 


CIX V4\./X- 4 J ^ .*-*.4 * ■ “ • ^ --A A. — - W— » ... — X\/4X.4y\Z4\^\./ Iflllltlll T? 

highway, the earliest in northern Italy, eon- yjg, Salaria (vi'a sa-la'ri-a). One of the most 


Italy, situated on the Baechiglione, at its junc¬ 
tion with the Retrone, in lat. 45° 33' N., long. 
11° 32' E. It has considerable trade, and important silk 
manufactures ; and is noted for its buildings by PaUadlo 
and others. The cathedral is a structure of the 13th cen¬ 
tury, with later alterations. The nave is of 60 feet span, 
and there are no aislesj the raised choir is approached by 

door on the north 
Giulio Romano. The 
Roman foundation. 
Vicenza was ruled by the Della Scala family and others 
from the time of the emperor Henry VII.; passed to Ven¬ 
ice about 1404; revolted against Austria in 1848; and ca- 
Radetzky June 11, 1848. Pop. (1892), 40,000. 


necting Placentia (Piacenza) and Ariminum 
(Rimini), where it met the Flaminian Way. 
Later branches extended from Rimini to Bologna, and 
thence to Aquileia, and from Piacenza to Pavia, and the 
main road was extended from Piacenza to Milan and Aosta. 
The original highway was built by M. .Emilius Lepidusin 
187 B. c., and is still in use. 

ViaAppia. Appian Way. ^ „ 

Via Aurelia (^-re'li-a). [L.,‘Aurelian Way ’] 
One of the chief ancient Roman highways, 
was built toward the close of the republic, exactly when is 
unknown, and extended from Rome, for the most part along 
the coast, to Pisa, whence it was continued along the Ligu¬ 
rian shore to the Maritime Alps, and by Augustus was 
carried into Gaul. There are considerable remains of the 
road notably along the Italian and French Riviera. 


province in the compartimento of 
Venetia, Italy. Area, 1,052 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation (1892), 436,538. 

AscSi, to C'astrum Truentinum on the' Adriatic. Here it Viceuza, Duke Of, See Caulaincourt. 
branched, one road running north to Ancona and the other or vioue (vek). A town in the province 

south to Adria. The date of this highway is unknown: it Barcelona, Spain, 38 miles north of Barce- 


celebrated of ancient Roman highways, it ran 
from Rome up the Tiber valley to Reate (Rieti), then crossed 
the Apennines and descended the valley of the Tronto, past 


is undoubtedly very old, and existed as a route long before 
it was built as a public work. 

Viatka. See Vyatka. 

Tt Viau (vyo), Th6ophile de. Bom near Agen, 
France, 1590: died at Paris, 1626. A French 
poet. He wrote the tragedy “ Pyrame et Thlsbd ” (1617), 
and for his part in the authorship of “ Parnasse Satinque ” 
(1622) was condemned to death. His sentence was com¬ 
muted to banishment. His complete works were published 
in 1856. 


Via Cassia (kash'i-a). [L.,‘CassianWay.’] An Viaud (vyo), Louis Marie Julieu: pseudonym 


Iona: the ancient Ausa, later Ausona. it has a 
cathedral and flourishing manufactures. In 713 it was 
destroyed by the Arabs, and was rebuilt by the Franks ot 
the Spanish March in 798. On Feb. 19,1810, it was unsuc¬ 
cessfully assaulted by the Spaniards under O’DonnelL 
Population (1887), 11,640. 

Vichy (ve-she'). [L. Vims Calidus; also Aqtis 
Calidee, hot springs.] A town and watering- 
place in the department of Allier, Franca, sit¬ 
uated on the Allier 32 miles south by east of 


Vicliy 


1036 


Moulins. It has been celebrated since Roman times cended the throne on the death of his father, 
for its mineral springs (Grande Grille, Pults-Carr6, L’Hd- Humbert, July 29, 1900. 

Vktoria (vik-to'ri-a) In Roman mythology, 

Vicmal Way (visS-il wa). [L, FlaVmmlis, .terS,”"” 1',^?.;, 


Vidal 

Land and east of Wollaston Land.— 2. A land 
in the antarctic regions, about lat. 71°-79° S.: 
discovered by Ross in 1841. 

Victoria Nyanza (ui-an'za). A great lake of 


a 


field road used in common.] An old Roman Victoria: full name Alexandrina Victoria equatorial Africa, the source of the Nile which 


road by which produce was brought from the 
farms of Essex to London. At first it left the city 
with Ermyn Street at Bishopsgate, later at Aldgate when 
Bow Bridge was built. From Bishopsgate it ran eastward 
to Durolitum (now Romford) in Essex; next to Csesaro- 
magus (now Chelmsford); thence to Canonium (now Kelve- 


between Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyanza, 
has been named the Somerset Nile, it is crossed 
in its northern part by the equator. The Nile stream 
issues about centrally from the north. Area, about 30,000 
siiuare miles. Elevation, 3,880 feet. It was discovered 
by Speke in 1868, and was visited by Grant, Stanley, and 
otliers. 


(al-eg-zan-dri'na vik-to'ri-a). Born at London, 

May 24, 1819: died at Osborne House, Isle of 
Wight, Jan. 22, 1901. (^ueen of Great Britain 
and Ireland, and Empress of India, she was the 
only child of the Duke of Kent, fourth son of George III., 
and was educated under the direction of her mother and 
doii) oh the river Pautand thence to Camulodunum, the of the Duchess of Northumberland. On the death of cS4.-n5 + a coo In tho amtio 

first Roman colonia (now Colchester). The road crossed William IV., the third son of George III., she succeeded Victoria Otrait. ^ P,,. “6® 

the Stour at Ad Ansem (now Stratford), and thence ran to the throne, June 20, 1837; was crowned June 28, 1838; regions, between King William Islana on tne 

through Combretonium, near Woodbridge, to Sitomagus and married Albert, prince of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (who east and Victorrl Land on the west. 

(now Dunwich) on the coast, and terminated at Venta of died Dec. 14,1861), Feb. 10,1840. Her favorite residences Tnwrov Thotnll tower on the Houses of 

the Iceni (now Caistor), near Norwich. From Norwich a were Balmoral Castle (in the Highlands of Aberdeenshire, V i- ^ 7 t Vi „ 

direct road ran to Cambridge. Scotland), Osborne (Isle of Wight), and Windsor. She Parliament London, bee 

Vi'eto'hnrcr (\riks'her(r'l The ennital of Warren assumed the title of Empress of India in 1877. Thejubi- Victor-Pcrrin (vek-tor pe-ran ), ClaUa^ Buke 

rSv MK^issinn^'’situateron the KiV 1?. of Belluno. Born atLamarche, Vosges, Prance, 

t^Ounly, IVllSSlSSippi, Sltuarea on me missis jubilee (60 years) m 1897. (For the leading events in her n itoa. /UoU qI Paria ATnreli 1 1841 A 

sippi in lat. 32° 23' N. It is the largest city in the reign, see England.) She was author in part of “ Leaves y ^ ** i" <■ 

■ .. . '■ from the Journal of Our Life in the Highlands” (1868), French marshal. He served as chief of battalion at 

and “More Leaves from tlie Journal of a Life in the Toulon in 1793; became brigadier-general and was as- 

Highlands” (1884). She supervised the preparation of signed to theai’niyof theEastPyreneesnearthe end of the 

lives of the Prince Consort by C. Grey and Theodore year; took part in the early Italian campaigns, becoming a 

Martin. general of division in 1797; commanded in Vendee; fought 


State, and is the chief place on the river between Mem¬ 
phis and New Orleans. It has important manufactures 
and a large export of cotton. It was of great strategic 
importance in the first part of the Civil War, and an um 
successful attempt to capture it was made by Sherman at 


Australia. Capital, Melbourne. It is bounded by 
New South Wales (largely separated by Murray River) on 
the north, the ocean on the south, and South Australia on 
the west. It is ver.y rich in gold, and has many sheep; 
the chief exports are wool, gold, live stock, wheat, and flour. 
Victoria has 37 counties. Its governor is appointed by the 
crown, and is aided by a cabinet. There is a parliament , 


the close of 1862.^ Grant^s advance on Vicksburg from the Victoria. A state of the Commonwealth of at Marengo in 1800 ; was ambassador to Denmark in 1805; 

. .became a marshal for his part in the victory of Friedland 

in 1807; was made duke of Belluno after the peace of Tilsit, 
and was for a time governorof Berlin; received command 
of the Ist army corps in Spain in 1808; gained various suc¬ 
cesses, but was defeated by Wellington at Talavera; guard¬ 
ed the French retreat at the Beresina in 1812; served in 
the campaigns of 1813-14 ; and was minister of war 1821-23. 

of two’chambers—the Legislative Council and Legislative Victory (vik'to-ri). A British line-of-battle 
Assembly (both elected). It was first settled in 1835; ship of 100 guns. She was the flag-ship of Vice-Admiral 
formed at first a part of New South Wales (and was called Lord Howe before Toulon and Corsica 1793-94; the fiag- 
the Port Phillip District); and was made a separate colony gjjip of Sir John Jervis in action with the Spanish fleet off 

in 1851. Gold was discovered in 1861. Area, 87,884 square Cape St. Vincent, Feb. 14, 1797 ; and the flag-ship of Vice- 

. T. Xi- X -O i IVT 1 miles. Population (1894),. estimated, 1,172,144. Admiral Lord Nelson at Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805. 

Vico, Giovanni Battista. Born at Naples, Victoria. The capital of British Columbia, sit- victory. A fine Greco-Roman statue in bronze, 
1668: died Jan. 21, 1744. An Italian philoso- pated in the southeastern part of Vancouver larger than life, in the Museo Antieo at Brescia, 
pher and jurist, professor of rhetoric at Na- igjand, on the Strait of Juan de Puea, in lat. The figure is winged, clad in light and rich drapery, and 

pies and historiographer royal. His chief works 4S0 25'N. long. 123° 23'W. It was formerly a is in the act of writing on a shield held in the left hand 

are “ Principii d’ una scienza nuova, etc. ” (1725), “ De an- . » ., ' ’ jjaVgon Bav Comnanv Ponulation supported on the raised left knee. It is assigned to 

• tia " (1710), “Deuniversl juris post 01 Tue auason rsay v..ompdny. rropuiation the 1st century a. d. 

(1720). (1901), ^0,816. _ . . Victory. Wingless, Temple of. See Mke Ap- 

, Felix. Bom 1748 : Victoria (ve-to're-a). A seaport, capital of ^ ’ 


south and east began in April, 1863. Federal victories 
were gained at Port Gibson May 1, Raymond May 12, 
Jackson May 14, Champion’s Hill May 16, and Big Black 
May 17, over the Confederates under Johnston and Pem¬ 
berton. Vicksburg was invested May 18; unsuccessful 
assaults were made May 19 and 22; and the Confederates 
(30,000, under Pemberton) surrendered July 4,1863. Pop¬ 
ulation (1900), 14,834. 

Vico (ve'ko), Francesco de. Born at Mace- 
rata, Italy, 1805: died 1848. An Italian astron¬ 
omer. He made observations of Venus and of 
Saturn’s rings, and discovered several comets. 


‘Dean- 

tiquissima Italorum sapientia " (1710), “De universi juris 
nno principio et fine uno ” (1720) 

Vicq d’AiilTr (vek'da-zer'), xciix. x.uxux.-io. viouuxia, xx 

died 1794. A French comparative anatomist the state of Espirito Santo, Brazil, situated on yj^^ory Loosing her Sandal. A famous relief 
and physiologist. the Bay of Espirito Santo in lat. 20 19 S., „ A ^ ^ f the Temnle of Wing- 

Victor (vik'tqr) I. [L.,‘conqueror.’] Bishop of long. 40° 20' W._^ PopuMion, about 6,00a Victory now in the AcropoUs Museum. 

Rome about 187-200 A. D. He excommunicated Victoria (vik-to ri-a). The capital of Hong- Athens it dates from the earlv part of the fourth 
the Monarchian Theodotus. kong, situated on the northwestern coast. century b. c 

Victor II. (Gebhard). Pope 1057-59. He en- Vie^ria (vek-t6're-a). The capital of the st^e victorvof Lepanto, The. A memorial picture 
to o,^r^T^r.Qocl oimontr and tho-moTTiocro of Tpmn.iibrin.H. Mexico. aboiit lat. 23 45 N. hy Paolo Veronese, in the Sala del Collegio of the 

ducal palace at Venice. The future doge, Sebastian 


Venier, kneels before the descending Saviour, to whom he 
is recommended by St, Mark and St. Justina. To the left 
is a figure of Faith, and behind is Barbarigo with the vic¬ 
torious banners. 


deavored to suppress simony and the marriage of Tamaulipas, Mexico, about lat. 23° 45' N. 
of priests. Population (1889), about 8,000, 

Victor III. (Desiderius). Pope 1086-87. He Victoria (vik-to'ri-a). A British armored battle- 
was earlier abbot of Monte Cassino. ship (tonnage, 10,40(); indicated horse-power, 

Victor IV. (Gregoric) Conti). Antipope, 12,000)sunkbycollisionoflTripoli, Syria, June 
chosen in 1138 in opposition to Innocent II. 22,1893. Itwasthefli^-shipof Vice-AdmiralSirGeorge 
Viet nr TV (Octfl via Tins or Octavius') Anti- Tryon, and was lost in manoeuverlng through orders issued Victory Of bamotnrace. Une 01 tne greatest 
nnnrcbn;en fn l759^n onnS ‘>5’ H rammed by a companion art monuments of antiquity, found in Samo- 

pope, chosen m 1159 in opposition to lexan vessel, ths Camperdown. The admiral and 338 officers thrace in 1863, and now in the Louvre, Paris. The 

Victor Amadeus (vik'tqr am-a-de'us) I. Duke l^ctoria. ^ An asteroid (No. 12) discovered by g^nd^wTth toll dfapliy blown by'tL^wtod^on^^^^^ 
of Savoy 1630-37. _ Hind at London, Sept. 13, 1850, _ of a trireme. The work is of Hellenistic date. 

Victor Amadeus II, (as King of Sardinia, Vic- Victoria(vek-to're-a)_,Guadalupe(JuanFelix Vicuna Mackenna (ve-kon'ya mak-ka'na), 
tor Amadeus I.). Born 1666: died 1732. Duke Fernamiez). Born in Durango, 1789: died at Benjamin. Born at Santiago, Aug. 25, 1831: 
of Savoy and King of Sardinia. He succeeded to Perote, March 21, 1843. A Mexican general 

the duchy in 1675; sided with the Allies in the wars and politician. He was prominent on the patriot side 
against France; received Sicily In 1713; ceded Sicily to glaring the war for independence, and adopted the name 
Austria in 1720, and received Sardinia in exchange; as- Guadalupe Victoria to commemorate a victoiy over the 
sumed the title of king o^Sardinia ^nd abdicated in 1730. Spaniards. After assisting in the overthrow of Iturbide, 

he was a member of the provisional government, MarcE 
1823,-Oct., 1824; was the candidate of the federalists in 
the ensuing election; and was first president of Mexico, 

Oct- 10,1824, to April 1,1829. There were revolts in 1828- 
1829. 


Victor Amadeus III. (as King of Sardinia, 
Victor Amadeus H.). Bom 1726: died 1796. 
Duke of Savoy and King of Sardinia, son of 
Charles Emmanuel III. He reigned 1773-96, 


and lost Nice, Savoy, and places in Piedmont One of^the vessels composing 


to France. 

Victor Emmanuel (or Emanuel) (e-man'u-el) 
I, Born 1759: died 1824. King of Sardinia 
1802-21, son of Victor Amadeus III. He ruled at 
first in Sardinia, but received Nice, Savoy, Piedmont, and 
Genoa 1814-15. He abdicated in 1821. 

Victor Emmanuel (or Emanuel) II., King of 


the squadron of Magalhaes, 1519-21, she was the 
only one to return to Europe around the Cape of Good Hope, 
and was thus the first vessel to circumnavigate the globe. 
(See Cano, Sebastian del.) Subsequently she WM used in 


died on his estate of Santa Rosa de Colmo, Jan. 
25, 1886. A Chilean historian. He was engaged 
in the revolts of 1851, and was obliged to leave the country, 
traveling in the United States and Europe until 1856, when 
he was allowed to return. He engaged in journalism, but 
was again banished 1858-63; was elected to Congress 
1864; and was special envoy to Pern and the United States 
1865-67. In 1876 he was the candidate of the liberal party 
for the presidency. His works, which are numerous, relate 
mainly to the history of Chile: they are written in pop¬ 
ular style, but are generally very accurate. Among the 
best-kiiown are “El Ostracismo de los Carreras” (1867), 
“Historia de la revolucion del Peru ” (1860), “ El Ostracismo 
del general O’Higgins ” (1860), “ Historia de laadministra- 
cion Montt ” (1862), “ Historia de Chile ” (1868), and “ Cam- 
pahas de Arica y Tacna ” (1880). 


Vida (ve'da), Marco Girolamo.^ Born at Cm 


ing fromT the second one. The Victoria was of about 90 
tons burden, and carried 45 men. 


Sardinia (as King of Italy,Victor Emmanuel I.). Victoria (vik-tfi'ri-a), or Alexandrina (al-eg- 
[It. Vittorio Emanuele.'] Born at Turin, March zan-dri'na). Lake. An expansion of the Mur- 
14, 1820: died at Rome, Jan. 9, 1878. He was ray Riveri Australia, at its mouth, 
the son of Charles Albert, king of Sardinia; Victoria Bridge. A tubular iron bridge built 
served with distinction at the battle of Goito across the St. Lf 
in 1848, and in the campaigns of 1848-49 ; and Robert Stephenson in 1854-59. In 1898 it was 
was present at the battle of Novara March 23, replaced by the Victoria Jubilee Bridge. 

1849, on the evening of which day he succeeded Victoria Cave. A cave near Settle, in York- 
to the throne of Sardinia by the abdication of shire, England. 

his father, in 1852 he made Cavour his chief political Victoria Embankment. See ThamesEnibank- 
adviser, in accordance with whose policy he supported 

France and Great Britain in the Crimean war, and allied "X r" . -ci n- a _„x +i,„ Vow.Ux.ot 

himself with France against Austria in 1869 (see Italian Victoria Falls. A cat^act Ot the Zambesi 
lFaro/1859). He received Lombardy from Austria in 1869, River, about lat. 17° 55' S., long. 26° 32 E. It 
and in 1860 annexed Tuscany, Parma, Modena, the Roma- is one of the grandest waterfalls in the world. Height, 
gna, the Two Sicilies, the Marches, and Umbria. He ceded about 360 feet. Width, about 1,000 yards. It was first seen 
Savoy and Nice to France in 1860; assumed the title “king hy Livingstone in 1856. 

of Italy ” in 1861; and allied himself with Prussia against Victoria Lake. A large lake in the Pamir, 
Austria in 1866, as a result of which he received the cession f pf the Amu- 

of Venetia from the latter country. The complete union central Apa, one 01 tne SOtirces oi me Amu 
of Italy was effected by the occupation of Rome in 1870. Daria.^ Elevation, about 14,000 reet. 

Victor Emmanuel (or Emanuel) III. Born at Victoria Land. 1. A land in the arctic regions, 
Naples, Nov. 11, 1869. King of Italy. He as- about lat. 70° N., southeast of Prince Albert 


mona, Italy, about 1480: died Sept. 27, 1566. 
An Italian Latin poet. He was made by Leo X. 
prior in Frascati, and by Clement VII. in 1532 bishop of 
Alba. His Latin poems include the religious epic “Chris- 
tias” (in 6 books, 1535), “De arte poetica’’ (1537), “De 
bombyce ” (1527: on silk-culture), “ De ludo scacchorum ” 

across the St. Lawrence River at Montreal by .A1.527: on chessX etc. Toulouse- 

is.o4_m Tn 1898 it was Vidal (ve-dal ), Pierre. Eorn at louiouse. 


dal'), 

flourished about 1175-1215. A Provencal trou¬ 
badour. He accompanied Richard the Lion- 
Hearted to Cyprus in 1190. 

Pierre Vidal of Toulouse, a troubadour who followed 
King Richard to the third Crusade, was no less celebrated 
for his extravagant actions than for his poetical talents. 
Love and vanity, amongst the poets, seem by turns to as¬ 
sume such an empire over the feelings as almost to shake 
the reason. None, however, have been known to display 
more perfect madness than Pierre Vidal. Persuaded 
that he was beloved by every lady, and that he was the 
bravest of all knights, he was the Quixote of poetry. His 
ridiculous amours, and his extravagant rhodomontades, 
heightened by the treacherous pleasantries of pre¬ 
tended friends, led him into the strangest errors. During 
the Crusade he was persuaded at Cyprus to marry a 
Greek lady who asserted that she was allied to one of the 
families which had filled the throne of Constantinople; 


Vidal 

and this circumstance furnished him with sufficient 
grounds for believing that he was himself entitled to the 
purple. Sismondi, Lit. of South of Europe, I. 136. 

Vidar (ve dar) . In Norse mythology, a power- 
ful god, son of Odin and the giantess Grid. 
Vidaurn (ve-THour're), Santiago. Bom in 
Mexico about 1803: executed in the city of 
Mexico, July 8, 1867. A Mexican general and 
politician. He was a member of the govern- 
ment of Maximilian, and was condemned as a 
traitor. 

Vidocq ^e-dok'), Francois Eugene. Born at 
Arras, France, July 23, 1775; died at Paris, 
May, 1857. A French detective and adven- 
turer. in early life he was a soldier and thief; was sev¬ 
eral times imprisoned ; became connected with the Paris 
police as a detective in 1809; and resigned as chief of the 
detective force in 1826. In 1832 he started a private de¬ 
tective establishment, soon closed by the government. He 
was the reputed author of “ M^moires ” and other works. 

Viehofif (ve'hof), Heinrich. Born at Biittgen, 
near Neuss, April 28, 1804: died at Treves, 
April 28, 1886. A German historian of litera¬ 
ture and translator. 

Vieira (ve-a'ra), Antonio. Born at Lisbon, 
Feb. 6, 1608: died at Bahia, Brazil, July 18, 
1697,_ A celebrated Portuguese missionary, 
pulpit orator, author, and publicist. He was taken 
to Bahia when a child; entered the Jesuit order there in 
1625 ; became celebrated as a pulpit orator, and in 1641 
returned to Portugal with the ex-governor of Brazil, Mas- 
carenhas. There he attracted crowds to his sermons; was 
nominated royal preacher in 1644 ; was an Influential coun¬ 
cilor of the king ; and was sent on important diplomatic 
missions to Paris, The Hague, and Rome. In 16.')2 he was 
ordered to the missions of Maranhao; returned to Lis¬ 
bon for a short time to secure protection for the Indians in 
1654 ; was again in Maranhao 1656 to 1661, when there was 
an uprising against the missionaries; and was sent a pris¬ 
oner to Portugal. There his eloquence prevailed with the 
court, and a new governor was sent to Maranhao with 
orders to protect the Jesuits. Vieira remained in Portu¬ 
gal, but fell into ill favor with the court; and for a book 
which he published, “Esperan?as de Portugal,” was tried 
before the Inquisition, imprisoned 1665-67, and forbidden 
to preach, but was soon reinstated. In 1670-76 he was 
in Rome, where his brilliant oratory brought him renewed 
fame. He returned to Brazil in 1681, and was provincial 
of his order there from 1688. Vieira’s published works 
consist mainly of sermons and letters, the latter often of 
much historical value. He is one of the first, if not the 
greatest, of the Portuguese prose authors. 

Vieira, Joao Fernandes. See Fernandes Vieira. 
Vienna (vi-en'a). The Roman name of the 
city of Vienne in France. 

Vienna. [G. Wien, F. Vienne, L. Vindohona.'] 
The capital of the Anstro-Hungai’ian monarchy, 
of the Cisleithan division of the empire, and of 
Lower Austria, and the residence of the em¬ 
peror. It is situated on the Danube Canal (southern arm 
of the Danube) and the Wien, in lat. 48° 13' N., long. 16° 
23' E., and comprises the Inner City (surrounded by the 
magnificent Ringstrasse) and the municipal districts Leo- 
poldstadt, Landstrasse, Wieden, Margarethen, Mariahilf, 
Neubau, Josefstadt, Alsergrund, Favoriten, Simmering, 
Meidling, Hietzing, Rudolfsheim, Fiinfhaus, Ottakring, 
Hernals, Wahring, and Dobling. St. Stephan’s cathedral 
(12th-15th century) is on e of the finest specimens of Gothic 
architecture in Europe. Among other churches the Karls- 
kirche and the modern Votivkirche are the most remark¬ 
able. Other imposing edifices are the new Rathaus, the 
Parliamentand University buildings, and the imperial mu¬ 
seums. The principal pleasure resort is the Prater (which 
see). Vienna is the chief commercial and industrial center 
of the country; has extensive commerce by railway and the 
Danube in grain, manufactured goods, etc.; and has manu¬ 
factures of leather, silk, cotton, iron and wooden wares, 
beer, fancy goods, etc. It was an ancient Celtic settle¬ 
ment ; was fortified by the Romans; was probably the 
place of the death of Marcus Aurelius; was taken by the 
Huns, and later by the Avars; and was conquered by 
Charles the Great. The Babenbergers were established 
there from the 10th century. Vienna has been the capi¬ 
tal of the Hapsburg dominions from 1282; was occupied 
by the French in 1806 and in 1809; and was a scene of revo¬ 
lutionary outbreaks in 1848. A world’s exposition was 
held there in 1873. Population (1900), 1,662,269. 

Vienna, Congress of. A congi’ess of the prin¬ 
cipal European powers for settling the affairs 
of Europe, held at Vienna Sept., 1814,-June, 
1815. Among the persons present were the monarchs of 
Russia, Prussia, Austria, Denmark, Bavaria, and various 
smaller German states, Wellington, Castlereagh, Talley¬ 
rand, Nesselrode, Hardenberg, Metternich, and Stein. 
The chief stipulations were: the retention by France of 
the limits existing at the outbreak of the Revolution; 
the restoration of the Austrian monarchy without Bel¬ 
gium, Breisgau, and West Galicia, but with the addition 
of Venetia, Dalmatia, etc.; the restoration of the Prussian 
monarchy without most of the territory taken in 1807 to 
form the duchy of Warsaw, and minus Ansbach and Bay¬ 
reuth (ceded to Bavaria), etc., but with the addition of 
half of Saxony, extensive territories in the region of the 
Rhine, and Swedish Pomerania; the formation of the Ger¬ 
man Confederation under the hegemony of Austria; the 
creation of a new kingdom of Poland under the Russian 
dynasty ; the establishment of the kingdom of the Nether¬ 
lands, including Holland and Belgium ; the retention of 
Norway by Sweden ; the retention of Finland by Russia; 
the restoration of the Sardinian monarchy with the annexa¬ 
tion of Genoa; the restoration of the States of the Church, 
Avignon and Venaissin being left to France; the recon¬ 
stitution of the Swiss Confederacy with enlarged limits ; 
the retention by Great Britain of Cape Colony, Ceylon, part 


1037 

of Dutch Guiana, Mauritius, Tobago, Malta, Helgoland, 
etc.; the establishment of a British protectorate over the 
Ionian Islands; the restoration of the Bourbons and other 
former dynasties in Spain, Naples, Tuscany, and Modena. 

Vienna, Sieges of. 1. An unsuccessful siege by 
the Turks under Sultan Solyman in 1529: the 
city defended by Von Salm.— 2. A siege by the 
Turks under Kara Mustapha in 1683. Vienna was 
defended by Riidiger von Starhemberg. It was relieved 
by aGerman-Polish army under Sobleski and Charles, duke 
of Lorraine, who defeated the Turks before the city Sept. 
12, 1683. 

Vienna, Treaties of. 1. A treaty signed Nov. 
18,1738, ratifying the preliminaries signed Oct. 
3, 1735. It ended the War of the Polish Succession. 
Austria ceded the kingdom of the Two Sicilies as a secun- 
dogeniture to Don Carlos of Spain, and received the duchies 
of Parma and Piacenza; Stanislaus renounced Poland and 
received Lon’aine (to devolve after his death on France); 
the Duke of Lorraine (Francis Stephen) received Tuscany. 
2. See Schonhrunn, Treaty of .— 3. A treaty 
signed Oct. 30 (preliminaries Aug. 1), 1864, 
which ended the Schleswig-Holstein war. The 
King of Denmark renounced all rights over 
Schleswig, Holstein, and Lauenburg.— 4. A 
treaty between Austria and Italy, signed Oct. 
3,1866. Austria recognized the cession of Ve¬ 
netia to Italy. 

Vienna, University of. A university founded 
at Vienna in 1365. it is especially famous for its 
medical faculty. The teachers number about 350, and the 
students about 7,000. 

Vienne (vyen). [ML. Vinffenna, Vencenna, Vi- 
genna.'] A river in western Prance, which 
rises in the department of Correze and joins 
the Loire 8 miles above Saumur. Length, 231 
miles; navigable to ChS,tellerault. 

Vienne. [Roman Vienna Allobrogum (‘of the 
Allobroges').] A city in the department of 
Ishre, France, at the junction of the G6re with 
the Rhone, 16 miles south of Lyons, it has im¬ 
portant and varied manufactures, and trade in wine and 
grain. It contains a Gothic cathedral and the Roman 
temple of Augustus and Livia (which see). The cathedral 
is a fine building exhibiting all styles, from the Roman¬ 
esque to the florid Pointed. The west front is Flamboy¬ 
ant, with 3 doorways, a large window, and 2 towers. The 
interior exhibits admirable details in the sculpture of 
its capitals, and in decorations imitated from the local 
Roman remains. Vienne was a city of the Allobroges, and 
later a Roman colony and the capital of a province (Pro- 
vincia Viennensis). It was the earliest center of Chris¬ 
tianity in Gaul. It was the capital of the kingdom of 
Burgundy 413-534 and 879-933. It was governed later 
by counts and archbishops. The Archbishop of Vienne 
was the Primate of Gaul until the French Revolution. 
Several ecclesiastical councils have been held there, of 
which the most important is that of 1311-12, in which 
Clement V. suspended the order of the Templars (bull of 
May 2, 1312). Population (1891), 24,817. 

Vienne. A department of France, bounded by 
Maine-et-Loire, Indre-et-Loire. Indre, Haute- 
Vienne, Charente, and Deux-Sevres. Capital, 
Poitiers. The surface is generally level. Vienne was 
formed chiefly from Poitou, and also from parts of Tou- 
raine and Berry. Area, 2,130 square miles. Population 
(1891), 344,355. 

Vienne. The French name of Vienna. 

Vienne, Haute-. See Haute-Vienne. 

Viennois (vyen-nwa'). An ancient district in 
the neighborhood of the city of Vienne, France; 
now in the departments of IsSre and Drome. 

Viersen (fer'sen). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, 34 miles northwest of Cologne : 
noted for manufactures of velvet, plush, silk, 
etc. Population (1890), 22,198. 

Vierwaldstattersee (fer-valt'stet-ter-za). [G., 
‘Lake of the Pour Forest Cantons.’] See Lu¬ 
cerne, Lake of. 

Vierzehnheiligen (fer-tsan-hi'lig-en). [G., 
‘fourteen saints.’] 1. A place of pilgrimage 
in Upper Franconia, Bavaria, 19 miles north- 
northeast of Bamberg.— 2. A village near 
Jena, Germany, the central point in the battle 
of Jena in 1806. 

Viesch, or Fiesch (fesh). A small village and 
tourist center in the canton of Valais, Swit¬ 
zerland, situated in the upper Rhone valley 
9 miles northeast of Brieg. 

VieuxtemiiS (vyS-ton'), Henri. Bom at Ver- 
viers, Belgium, Feb., 1820: diedin Algeria, June 
6,1881. A celebrated Belgian violinist and com¬ 
poser for the violin. He was a pupil of De B^riot, and 
his style was distinctively French. He made many long 
and successful tours through Europe and America; and 
was teacher of the violin 1871-73 at the Brussels Conserva¬ 
tory, and director of popular concerts there. After 1873, 
when he was disabled by a shock of paralysis, he still gave 
lessons, but was unable to play. Among his compositions 
are six grand concertos and many fantasias, etc. 

Vigevano (ve-ja-va'no). A town in the province 
of Pavia, Italy, situated on the Ticino 19 miles 
southwest of Milan. It has important silk 
manufactures, and contains a cathedral. Popu¬ 
lation, 13,684. 

Vigfusson(vig'f6s-son), Gudbrandur. Bom in 


Vilaine 

Iceland, March 13,1827: died at Oxford, Jan. 31, 
1889. A noted Danish philologist, a student of 
the Icelandic language and literature: lector 
in Icelandic at Oxford from 1884. He com¬ 
pleted Cleasby’s “ Icelandic-English Diction¬ 
ary” (1869-74). 

Vigil, Francisco de Paula Gonzalez. See 

Gonzales Vigil. 

Vigilant (vij'i-lant). A center-board sloop se¬ 
lected to defend the America’s cup against the 
Valkyrie. She won three race^ Oct. 5,9, and 13,1893. In 
July, 1894, she went to Great Britain for the racing season, 
in which she was unsuccessful. Her racing length for the 
America’s cup was 93.31 feet; height of topmast, 66.88; 
load water-line, 86.34 ; boom, 74.62. She was designed by 
the Herreshoffs, and was owned by a syndicate of twelve, 
C. 0. Iselin being the principal. She has been somewhat 
altered, and is owned by George J. Gould. 

Vigiles (vij'i-lez). A corps of police and fire¬ 
men, organized under military discipline, in an- 
cientRome. UnderAugustustheynumbered7,000; were 
under the command of a prefect; and were divided into 7 
regiments, each of which had the guard of two of the 14 
regiones of the city, and was subdivided into 7 companies. 
The Vigiles were quartered in 7 main barracks, or stationes, 
and 14 subordinate posts, or excvbitoria. The remains of 
several of these barracks and posts have been discovered, 
and are remarkable for the magnificence of their decora¬ 
tion with marble incrustation and columns, mosaic pave¬ 
ments, statues, and mural paintings. 

Vigilius (vi-jil'i-us). Died 555. Pope; ordained 
by order of Belisarius 537. His pontificate 
was largely occupied with intrigues relating to 
the decisions of the Council of Chalcedon. 
Vignemale (ven-ye-mal'). One of the highest 
peaks of the Pyrenees, situated southwest of 
Luz. Height, 10,820 feet. 

Vignola (ve-nyo'la), Giacomo Baroccbio or 
Barozzi, called. Born at Vignola (Modena) in 
1507: died at Rome in 1573. A noted Italian 
architect. He wrote a treatise on the five orders of 
architecture, and one on perspective, which are well 
known. After the death of Michelangelo he succeeded 
him as the architect of St. Peter’s, Rome, and also de¬ 
signed the Escorial in Spain. He lived for several years 
in France, where he executed a number of bronzes. 

Vigny (ven-ye'), Alfred Victor, Comte de. Born 
at Loches, Touraine, March 27, 1799: died at 
Paris, Sept. 17,1863. A French poet and novel¬ 
ist. At the age of 16 be entered the army, and was pro¬ 
moted captain in 1823. During the moments of enforced 
inactivity in his military career he pursued his studies: 
as early as 1815 he eomposed a couple of essays, “La 
Dryade” and “Symdta.” His first collection of poems 
appeared in 1822 as “Poemes antiques etmodernes.” That 
same year he published “Le Trapplste,” and “Eloa, ou la 
sceur des anges” in 1824. Then came his last work of a 
biblical character, “Le DMuge,” and his first work in the 
new romantic ordering, “Dolorida.” He published his 
great historical novel “Cinq-Mars” in 1826, and resigned 
from the army in 1828 by reason of ill health. As a drama¬ 
tist he translated Shakspere’s “Othello” and “Merchant 
of Venice’’into French verse, wrote an original historical 
drama, “La mardchale d’Ancre,” and finally produced his 
best piece of work in this line, “ Chatterton ” (1835). This 
drama is related in its subject to “Stello, ou les diables 
bleus ” (1832), in which De Vigny defined the position of 
a poet in modern society. Another work, in which a war¬ 
rior's position is similarly defined, appeared as “Servi¬ 
tude et grandeur mUitaires ” (1835). Among the last publi¬ 
cations during the author’s lifetime was a series of “Poemes 
philosophiques ” (1843). He spent the last twenty years of 
his life in retirement, and left several posthumous works. 
He was admitted to the French Academy May 8, 1845. 
Vigo (ve'go). A seaport in the province of 
Pontevedra, Spain, situated on the Ria de Vigo 
in lat. 42® 12^ N., long. 8® 43^ W. It has sardine 
and other fisheries, and important commerce; and is a 
port of call of several siteamship lines. It was attacked 
by Drake toward the end of the 16th century. The allied 
Anglo-Dutch fleet destroyed the Spanish plate fleet in 
Vigo Bay Oct. 23, 1702. "1110 town was captured by the 
British in 1719. Population (1887), 15,044. 

Vihiers (ve-ya'). A small town in the depart¬ 
ment of Maine-et-Loire, France, 24 miles south 
of Angers. Here, July 18, 1793, the Vendeans 
defeated the republicans. 

Vikings (vi'kingz). [ON. vikingr, a pirate, a 
freebooter.] The bands of Northmen who, as 
pirates, infested the British Isles and the north 
coast of France in the 8th, 9th, and 10th cen¬ 
turies. 

Vikramorvashi (vi-kra-mor'va-she). [Skt., 
‘Urvashi won by valor (vikrama).’] A cele¬ 
brated drama by Kalidasa, after the Shakun- 
tala the most remarkable of Sanskrit dramas. 
It is in five acts, and belongs to the trotaka class, in which 
the events take place some on earth and some in heaven. 
VilagOS (vil'a-gosh)„ A small town in the 
county of Arad, Hungary, 16 miles east-north¬ 
east of Arad. Hei-e the Hungarian army under Gorgey 
(about 25,000) surrendered to the Russians under Rudiger 
Aug. 13, 1849. This practically ended the Hungarian in¬ 
surrection. 

Vilaine (ve-lan'). [ML, Vincinonia or Vice- 
nonia.l A river in France, principally in Brit¬ 
tany, which flows into the Atlantic 17miles south¬ 
east of Vannes: the Roman Herius. Length,140 
miles; navigable 88 miles. 


Vilas 

Vilas (vi'las), William Freeman. Bom at Chel¬ 
sea, Vt., July 9,1840. An American Democratic 
politician. He served in the Civil War; and was chair¬ 
man of the Democratic National Convention in 1884 ; post¬ 
master-general 1885-88 ; and secretary of the interior 1888- 
1889. He was senator from Wisconsin 1891-97. 
Vilcabamba (vel-kii-bam'ba). A mountainous 
region of Peru, north of Cuzco, between the 
rivers Apurimae and Vileamayu. Here the Inca 
Manco and his sons kept up the remnantof an independent 
government 1537-71. 

Vile (ve'le). In Norse mythology, the brother 
of Odin. 

Vili (ve'le), or Bavili (ba-ve'le). A Bantu tribe 
of the French Kongo, on the coast between-Ma- 
yumba and Nkobi. 

Vilkomir (vil-kd-mer'), or Wilkomierz (vil- 
kom'e-arzh). A town in the government of 
Kovno, western Eussia, situated on the Sventa 
43 miles northeast of Kovno. Population, 16,370. 
Villa Adriana. See Hadrian’s Villa. 

Villa Albani (vel'lii al-ba'ne). A Eoman villa 
on the Via Salaria, founded in 1760 by Cardinal 
Alessandro Albani. it was fiUed with works of art. 
Napoleon sent nearly 300 of the statues to Paris. They 
were restored to Cardinal Giuseppe Albani in 1815: he sold 
them, and many of them are now in the Glyptothek at 
Munich. Prince Torlonia bought the villa in 1866. It still 
contains many works of art. 

Villa Aldobrandini (al-do-bran-de'ne). A villa 
at Frascati, near Eome. it was built for Cardinal 
Aldobrandini near the close of the 16th century, and now 
belongs to the Borghese family. The grounds are finely 
laid out, and are famous for their waterworks and extensive 
views. 

Villa Borghese (bor-ga'se). A villa just out¬ 
side the Porta del Popolo, Eome. It was founded 
by Cardinal Scipio Borghese, the nephew of Pius V. Its 
grounds are very extensive, having been enlarged by the 
addition of the Giustiniani Gardens. The villa contains 
many fine sculptures. Prince Borghese having founded a 
new museum here, the older one having been purchased 
by Napoleon I. and sent to the louvre. 

Villa do Conde (vel'la do kon'da). A seaport 
in the province of Entre Douro e Minio, Portu¬ 
gal, situated on the Atlantic 18 miles north of 
Oporto. Population (1878), 4,664. 

Villaflor. See Terceira, Duke of. 

Villafranca (vel-la-frang'ka). A town in the 
province of Verona, Italy, 11 miles southwest of 
Verona. A treaty was signed here, July U, 1869, between 
the emperors Francis Joseph of Austria and Napoleon III., 
ending the war of 1859. It was preliminary to the treaty 
of Zurich (which see), Nov., 1859. Population (1881), 8,729. 

Villa Franca (vel'la frang'ka). A town on the 
southern coast of the island of St. Michael, 
Azores. Population, about 8,135. 

Village Coctuette, The. A short comedy, with 
songs, by Charles Dickens, published in 1836. 
Villagra (vel-ya-gra'), or Villagran (vel-ya- 
gran'), Francisco de.. Born at Astorga, Leon, 
1507: died at Concepcion, Chile, July 15, 1563. 
A Spanish soldier. Hewasprominentintheconquest 
of Chile 1540-46; was acting governor (1547-49) during Val¬ 
divia’s absence; and. after the latter was killed by the 
Araucanians (Jan., 1554), succeeded him as governor ad 
interim. He immediately marched against the Indians, 
but was disastrously defeated at Mariguenu (Feb., 1554), 
and forced to abandon Concepcion, which was burned 
by the Indians. In 1555 he was more successful, relieving 
Imperial and Valdivia, which had been closely besieged, 
and carrying on a war of extermination in the south. In 
1557 he surprised, defeated, and killed the celebrated chief 
Lantaro at Mataquito. His right to rule was contested, 
and on the arrival of the new governor, Hurtado de Men¬ 
doza, he was sent a prisoner to Peru: but was quickly 
released, went to Spain, and in 1561 returned to ChUe as 
governor, ruling until his death. In 1562-63 he had to deal 
with a fresh uprising of the Araucanians, in which his son 
was killed. 

Villalobos, Bui Lopez de. See Lopez de Villa¬ 
lobos. 

Villa Llldovisi (vel'la 16-d6-ve'se). A villa on 
the Via di S. Basilic, within the walls of Eome, 
erected in the early part of the 17th century by 
Cardinal Ludovisi. it has a fine collection of antique 
sculptures, including the Ludovisi Juno, which are to 
be transferred to a new building erected near by. Its 
grounds, formerly extensive, have been partly built over. 

Villamanrique, Marquis of, Viceroy of Mexico. 

See Zufliga, Alonso Manriqne de. 

Villa Medici (ma'de-che). A Eoman viUa built 
in 1540, south of the Pincio, for Cardinal Eicci 
da Montepulciano About 1600 it came into the pos¬ 
session of the Medici family, and afterward into that of 
the grand dukes of Tuscany. Galileo was confined there 
16S0-33. The French Academy of Art, founded by Louis 
XIV., was trans erred to it in 1801, and it has a fine collec¬ 
tion of casts. 

Villa Nazionale (nat-ze-6-na'le). The principal 
public park and promenade in Naples, formerly 
the Villa Eeale (royal villa). It is an extension of 
the Chiaja from the Largo della Vittoria to the Kazza Um¬ 
berto, about 200 feet wide and a mile long, laid out in 1780 
(since enlarged) on the edge of the sea. The new aqua¬ 
rium, belonging to the zoological station, is about in the 
middle of the grounds, and was opened in 1874. 

Villani (vel-la'ne), Giovanni. Born at Flor- 


1038 

ence: died there of the plague, 1348. An 
Italian historian. He traveled in Italy, France, and 
Flanders, and held public offices in Florence. He wrote 
a “Chronicle of Florence,” etc. 

Villani, Matteo. Died about 1363. An Italian 
chronicler, brother of G.Villani whose “Chron¬ 
icle” he continued. 

Villanova de Portimao (vel-la-no'va de por- 
te-mouh'). A seaport in the province of Algarve, 
Portugal, situated on the southern coast 112 
miles south-southeast of Lisbon. Population 
(1878), 6,286. 

Villanovanus, Amaldus. See Arnold of Villa- 
nova. 

Villanueva (vel-ya-nwa'va),JoaquinLorenzo. 
BornatJativa, Spain, Aug. 10,1757: diedatDub- 
liu , March 26, 1837. A noted Spanish patriot, 
scholar, and poet. On the restoration of 1823, 
he fled to Great Britain. 

Villa Pallavicini (vel'la pal-la-ve-ehe'ne). 
The residence of the Marehese Durazzo, at 
Pegli, Italy, it is famous for its elaborate decoration 
and its extensive gardens, which, with the luxuriance and 
variety of their subtropical vegetation, and their charm¬ 
ing views over the Mediterranean, combine numerous 
statues, fountains, bridges, grottoes, a Pointed chapel, a 
triumphal arch with sculptures, a mosque, an obelisk, 
a Roman temple, and many other attractions. In its arti¬ 
ficial type of beauty, the Vilja Pallavicini is unsurpassed. 

Villa Real (vel'la ra-al'). [Pg., ‘royal villa.’] 
A seaport in the province of Algarve, south¬ 
eastern extremity of Portugal, on the Spanish 
frontier, at the mouth of the Guadiana. Popu¬ 
lation (1878), 4,188. 

Villa Real, A town in the province of Traz- 
os-Montes, Portugal, situated on the Corgo 50 
miles east-northeast of Oporto, it was the scene 
of an outbreak of the Miguelists in 1823; and of the victory 
of Cazal over the insurgents in 1846. Population (1878), 
6,956. 

Villareal (vel-ya-ra-al'). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Castelion, Spain, south of Castellon. 
Population (1887), 13,750. 

Villaret de Joyeuse (vel-la-ra' de zhwa-y6z'), 
called Villaret-Joyeuse, Louis Thomas, 
Count. Born in 1750: died at Venice, July 24, 
1812. A French naval ofEieer. He commanded a 
fleet which, while convoying grain-ships, engaged the Eng¬ 
lish under Lord Howe, near Brest, May 28-June 1, 1794. 
In 1801-02 he commanded the naval forces in the Santo 
Domingo expedition (see Leclerc). From 1802 to 1809 he 
was governor of the islands of Martinique and St. Lucia, 
finally capitulating to the English. From 1811 he was 
governor of Venice. 

Villari (vel'la-re), Pasquale. Born at Naples, 
1827. An Italian author, professor at Florence 
from 1866. He has written a history of Savonarola and 
his times (“ Storia di Savonarola e de suoi tempi,” 1859-61), 
one of Machiavelli and his times (1877-82), essays, and 
works on education, art, philosophy, Italian literature, etc. 
VillaRica (vel'ya re'ka). The first town found¬ 
ed in Mexico by Cortes, May, 1519. it was nomi¬ 
nally founded on the present site of Vera Cruz, and was then 
known as Villa Rica de la Vera Cruz. A short time after 
the actual settlement was commenced farther north, on 
the harbor of Bernal. In 1525 the site was changed to a 
place on the Rio de la Antigua, and thenceforth the town 
was generally known as Vera Cruz. The final removal to 
the present site took place in 1599. 

VillaRica (vel'ya re'ka). A town in Paraguay, 
95 miles (by railroad) east-southeast of Asun¬ 
cion. Population, about 12,000. 

Villars (ve-lar'). Due de (Claude Louis Hec¬ 
tor). Bom at Moulins, Prance, May 8, 1653: 
died at Turin, June 17, 1734. A Prencli mar¬ 
shal. He served under Tnrenn^ Condd, and Luxembourg; 
filled various diplomatic missions; commanded in Ger¬ 
many in 1702; defeated Louis of Baden at Friedlingen Oct. 
14, 1702 ; gained the victory of Hbchstadt Sept. 20, 1703; 
subdued the Camisards in 1704 ; commanded in Germany 
and Italy 1705-08; was defeated at Malplaquet Sept. 11, 
1709; defeated the Imperialists at Denain July 24, 1712; 
and gained various successes in 1713. He was a member 
of the council of regency under Louis XV., and commanded 
successfully in Lombardy in 1733^. 

Villaviciosa (vel-ya-ve-the-o'sa). A village in 
the province of Guadalajara, Spain, 25 miles 
east-northeast of Guadalajara. Here, Dec. 10,1710, 
the French under Venddme defeated the Austrians under 
Starhemberg. 

Villa-Viqosa (vel'la-ve-so'sa). A town in the 
province of Alemtejo, Portugal, 24 miles west- 
southwest of Badajoz. Population (1878),3,538. 
Villedieu (vel-dye'), Madame de: the pseu¬ 
donym of Marie Catherine Hortense Des¬ 
jardins. Born near Pougeres in 1631: died 
there, Nov., 1683. A French writer, she had an 
adventurous life, and was the author of numerous works, 
among which are “Les d6sordres de I’amour,” “ Amours des 
grands hommes,” “ M^moires du serail,” “Le rdcit en 
prose et en vers, des pr5cieuses,” etc. 

Villefranche (vel-fronsh'), It. Villafranca 
(vel-la-frang'ka). A seaport in the department 
of Alpes-Maritimes, France, situated on the 
Gulf of Nice 3 miles northeast of Nice. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), commune, 4,407. 


Villeneuve 

Villefranche de Lauragais (vel-fronsh' de 16- 
ra-ga'). A town in the department of Haute- 
Garonne, France, 20 miles southeast of Tou¬ 
louse. Population (1891), commune, 2,556. 
Villefranche de Rouergue (ro-arg'). A town 
in the department of Aveyron, Prance, situated 
on the Aveyron 27 miles west of Eodez. it was 
a flourishing medieval town, and later a Huguenot center. 
It has a church of Notre Dame and a Carthusian convent. 
Population (1891), commune, 9,734. 
Villefranche-sur-Saone (-sur-sdn'). A town in 
the department of Ehdne, France, situated near 
the Sa6ne 17 miles north by west of Lyons. 
It was the capital of Beaujolais. Population 
(1891), commune, 12,928. 

Villegaignon (vel-ga-ny6n'), Chevalier de 
(Nicolas Durand). Born in 1510: died near 
Nemours, Jan. 9,1571. A French soldier. He 
served against the Turks and Algerians; was vice-admiral 
of Brittany; and in 1555 was given command of the expe¬ 
dition sent by Coligny to found a colony in Brazil. He 
sailed from Havre, July 12, with two ships, and in Nov. 
entered the Bay of Bio de Janeiro and occupied the island 
which is still known by his name, establishing friendly re¬ 
lations with the Indians. Coligny had intended the colony 
as a refuge for Protestants, but it was made up of differ¬ 
ent sects, including Catholics: quarrels arose, and Ville- 
gaignou, whose affiliations were doubtful, expelled the Cal¬ 
vinists. In 1569 he went to France, ostensibly for reinforce¬ 
ments, but never returned, and the colony was destroyed 
by the Portuguese in 1567 (see Sd, Mem de). Villegaignon 
published (in Latin) works on the wars in which he had 
been engaged, etc. Also written yuiegagnon. 

Villegaignon (ve-le-gim-yon'), Ilha de. A 
small island in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro, 
fronting the eitv. It was occupied by the French who 
formed the first settlement on the bay. (See Chevalier de 
Villegaignon, above.) During the empire it was fortified, 
and it was a strongly contested point during the naval 
rebellion of 1893-94. 

Villehardouin (vel-ar-d6-an'), Geoffroi de. 

Born presumably on his ancestral estates near 
Troyes, Champagne, between 1150 and 1165: 
died probably in 1212. A French chronicler. 
The only thing known concerning him before the time of 
the fourth Crusade (1202) is that he bore the title of mar¬ 
shal of Champagne in 1191. When his liege lord Thibaut 
III. joined theCrusade preached inll99, Villehardouin took 
service under him, and gained special reputation in nego¬ 
tiating with the Venetians for the transfer of the Crusa¬ 
ders by sea to the Holy Land. He followed the Crusade 
through all its disasters, and chronicled all the events of 
importance that extended over a period of 10 years (1198- 
1207). His “ Chronique ” is considered trustworthy from 
a historical point of view, but is more deserving still for 
its literary excellence, while being one of the oldest monu¬ 
ments in original French prose. The best edition of this 
“Chronique’’was made by M. Natalis deWailly under the 
title “La conquOte de Constantinople, par Geoffroi de 
Villehardouin, texte original accompagne d'une traduc¬ 
tion ” (Paris, 1872). 

Villela Barboza (ve-la'la bar-bo'za), Francis¬ 
co, Marquis of Paranagu5, from 1825. Born 
at Eio de Janeiro, Nov. 20, 1769: died there. 
Sept. 11, 1846. A Brazilian politician of the 
conservative party. He was deputy to the Portuguese 
Cortes 1821-22, and during the reign of Pedro I. was re¬ 
peatedly a member of the cabinet. The unpopular acts 
of the emperor, which led to his enforced abdication in 
1831, were due to Barboza’s advice. He was a poet of some 
repute. 

Vill&le (ve-lal'), Comte Jean Baptiste Sera- 
pbin Joseph de. Born at Toulouse, France, 
Aug. 14, 1773: died there, March 13, 1854. A 
French statesman and financier. He served in 
early life in the navy; after the restoration was a leader 
of the ultra-royalists; entered the cabinet in 1820; be¬ 
came minister of finance in 1821; and was premier 1822-28. 

Villemain (vel-man'), Abel Franqois. Born at 
Paris, June 11,1790: died there. May 8,1870. A 
French writer. On graduating from the LyeSe Louis- 
le-Grand, he studied law. In 1810 he was called to the 
chair of rhetoric at the Lyc^e Charlemagne, and from 1816 
to 1826 filled the chair in French eloquence at the Sor- 
bonne. His success as a teacher was such that his name 
was associated with those of Cousin and Guizot, thus form¬ 
ing the famous trio known as “ les trois professeurs.” He 
won his first laurels as a writer in successful competition 
before the French Academy for the prize offered for the 
best essay entitled “illoge de Montaigne ” (1812). He again 
took the prize in 1814 with his ^ Avantages et incon v^nients 
de la critique,” and in 1816 with his “ flloge de Montes¬ 
quieu.” The FVench Academy elected nim a mem¬ 
ber in 1821. The success of his “Histoire de Cromwell” 
(1819) led him gradually into a political life, so that after 
1836 he gave up teaching altogether. From 1839 to 1844 
he was almost continuously minister of public instruction. 
Besides a couple of essays on Grecian themes, entitled 
“Lascaris, oulesGrecsduXVesifecle ” and“Essai surl’^tat 
des Grecs depuls la conquSte musulmane ” (1825), Ville¬ 
main wrote several shorter papers and articles that were 
ultimately published in book form: prominent among 
these writings stand his “Souvenirs contemporains d’his- 
toire et de literature” (1856). His reputation, however, 
rests more particularly on the following three great works: 
“ Cours de litt^rature frangaise, tableau du XVIIIe sifecle," 
“Tableau del’^loquence chr^tienne au IVe siecle,”and,in 
a somewhat lesser degree, “ Histoire de Grfigoire VII.”— 
this last-named being a posthumous publication (1873). 
Villeneuve (vel-nev'). [F., ‘new town.] A 
town in the canton ofVaud, Switzerland, situ¬ 
ated at the head of Lake Geneva, 17 miles south¬ 
east of Lausanne. Population (1888), 1,149. 


Villeneuve 

Villeneuve, Pierre Charles Jean Baptiste 
Sllvestre de. Born 1763: committed suicide 
^ admiral. He was made commander 

of the fleet destined to invade England in 1805, and was 
defeated by Nelson at Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805. 

Villeneuve-lez-Avignon (vel - nev' la - za - ven- 
y6n'). A town in the department of Gard, 
France, situated on the Rhone opposite Avi¬ 
gnon. Population (1891), commune, 2,622. 
Villeneuve-Sur-Lot (-siir-lo'). A town in the 
department of Lot-et-Garonne, France, situ¬ 
ated on the Lot 16 miles north by east of Agen. 
It has remains of medieval ramparts, etc. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), commune, 13,798. 
Villeneuve-sur-Yqnne (-stir-yon'), formerly 
Villeneuve-le-Roi. A town in the department 
of Yonne, France, situated on the Yonne 67 
miles southeast of Paris. Population (1891), 
commune, 5,117. 

Villeroi (vel-rwa'). Due de (PrauQois deNeuf- 
Ville). Born April 7, 1644: died July 18, 1730. 
A French marshal, favorite of Louis XIV. with 
whom he was educated. He was commander-in¬ 
chief in the Low Countries in 1095 ; was defeated by Prince 
Eugene at Chiari Sept. 1, 1701; was surprised and taken 
prisoner by Eugene at Cremona Feb. 1, 1702 ; and was de¬ 
feated at Ramiilies May 23, 1706. He was a member of 
the council of regency under Louis XV. 

Villeroi, Seigneur de (Nicolas deNeufville). 

Born 1542: died 1617. A French minister of 
state, author of “M4moires d’6tat'’ (1622). 
Villers-Cotterets (ve-lar' kot-ra'). A town 
in the department of Aisne, France, 14 miles 
southwest of Soissons. it was the scene of a con¬ 
test between the Allies and the French, June 28, 1815, In 
which the French were defeated. It was the birthplace 
of Dumas Population (1891), commune, 4,582. 

Villersexel. A small town in the department 
of Haute-Saone, France, situated on the Ognon 
14 miles east-southeast of Vesoul. it was the scene 
of a battle (claimed as a French victory) between the 
French under Bourbaki and the Germans under Von 
Werder, Jan. 9, *1871. 

Villers-SUr-Mer (ve-lar'stir-mar'). A watering- 
place in the department of Calvados, France, 
on the English Channel 12 miles southwest of 
Le Havre. 

Villette (vi-let'). A novel by Charlotte Bronte, 
published in 18.53. In this she made use of an 
older story, “ The Professor.” 

Villette (vel-let'). La. A northeastern suburb 
of Paris. 

Villiers (vil'yerz), Barbara, Lady Castlemaine 
and Duchess of Cleveland. Born 1640: died 
1709. A mistress of Charles II. of England, by 
whom she became the mother of the dukes of 
Cleveland, Grafton, and Northumberland. 
Villiers, George, first Duke of Buckingham. 
Born at Brookesby, Leicestershire, England, 
Aug. 20, 1592: died at Portsmouth, Aug. 23, 
1628. -Am English courtier and politician un¬ 
der James I. and Charles I.: created succes¬ 
sively Viscount Villiers (1616), and earl (1617), 
marquis (1618), and duke of Buckingham (1623). 
He became privy councilor in 1617 ; accompanied Charles 
to Spain in 1623; was chief minister at court 1624-28 ; 
and was defeated by the French at the Isle of Rhd in 1627. 
He was assassinated by John Felton. 

Villiers, George, second Duke of Buckingham. 
Born at London, Jan. 30, 1627: died atKirkby 
Moorside, Yorkshire, April 17, 1688. An Eng¬ 
lish politician, courtier, and writer: son of the 
first Duke of Buckingham. He became a privy 
councilor in 1660; and organized the “ Cabal ” in 1670 
(see CahaC). His collected works were published in 1704. 

Villiers, George William Frederick, fourth 
Earl of Clarendon. Born at London, Jan. 12, 
1800: died at London. June 27, 1870. An Eng¬ 
lish statesman and diplomatist. He was minister 
to Spain 1833-39; lord privy seal in 1840; chancellor of the 
duchy of Lancaster 1840-41 ; lord lieutenant of Ireland 
1847-62; foreign secretary 1853-58; plenipotentiary at 
Paris in 1856; chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster 1864- 
1865; and foreign secretary 1865-66 and 1868-70. 

Villiers de L’Isle-Adam (ve-ya' de lel-a-don'), 
Philippe de. Born at Beauvais, France, in 
1464: died in Malta in 1534. Grand master of 
the order of St. John of Jerusalem. He was 
elected grand master in 1521. In 1522, after a six months 
8 i6S6 h6 was compBllsd to surrender the island of Rhodes, 
the seat of the order, to Solyman. In 1530 he secured from 
Charles V. the cession of the islands of Malta and Gozo, 
which became the new seat of the order, 

Villon (vel-lon'), Frangois. Bom at Paris, 
1431: died about 1484. Oue of the earliest 
French poets. Little is known of his life except what 
may he gathered from his own writings. Although of 
very humble extraction, he found means to acquire a good 
education. Beginning with his student days, he led 
throughout his whole life a wild Bohemian existence. 
Three times he appeared before the courts to answer seri¬ 
ous charges (see the extract). The first time he was sen¬ 
tenced to be flogged. Between his first and second ar- 
restshe wrote “Le petit testament ” (1456). For his second 


1039 


Vinet 


offense he was condemned to death; he owed his life, it is Vincennes.’] A pleasure park near Paris, di- 
saW, to one of the princesses of the royal household, to Vincennes. 

whom he had inscribed a poem, “Le dit de la naissance ■.,. y„. , . , xrj_xi / • _/ 

Marie.” She was presumably the daughter of the duke Vincent (vin sent), OF VincentlUS (vin-sen - 
Charles d’Orl^ans, himself a poet, who raised Villon to an sM-ns), Saint. [Sp. Vincente, Pg. Vicente, It. Fiw- 
honorable position. In 1461 he again was imprisoned. On cenzio, tvom. IAj. Vincentius, fxom vincens, oon- 
regaining his liberty he composed his masterpiece, “Le quering.] Martyi’ed 304 A. D. A Spanish mar- 
grand testament, in which he incorporated a large num- -Q.. 

her of his older ballads. Besides the works already named, tyr, deacon ot baragossa.^ 

Villon wrote several separate poems and a series of obscure Vincent de Paul (van-son' de pol' or vin'sent 


de pal') or de Paulo, Saint. Born at Poiiy, 
Gascony, France, April 24, 1576: died at St. 
Lazare, Paris, Sept. 27, 1660. The founder of 
the Lazarists, of the order of “Filles de la 
Charit6,” and of the Foundling Hospital, Paris. 
He was canonized in 1737. 


slang rimes, “Le jargon." 

Franfois Villon, or Corbueil, or Corbier, or de Montcor- 
bier, or des Loges, was certainly born at Paris in the year 
1431. Of the date of his death nothing certain is known, 
some authorities extending his life towards the close of the 
century in order to adjust Rabelais’ anecdotes of him, 
others supposing him to have died before the publication 

of the first edition of his works in 1489. That Villon was "Viucciltio (vin-SCn' shio) 1 The reigning 

ii““ H. 

citizen of Paris and a member of the university, having Measure.’ — 2. .An old gentleman of Pisa, a char- 
the status of clerc. But his youth was occupied in other acter in Shakspere’s “ Taming of the Shrew.” 
matters than study. In 1455 he killed, apparently in self- VinCl (vin'che), Leonardo (or Lionardo) da. 
defence, a priest named PhUip Sermaise, fled from Pans, of Vinoi nonr Emnoli Ttalv 1452- flierl 

was condemned to banishment in default of appearance, Vinci, near Rmpmi, Italy, 1404 . aieci 

and six months afterwards received letters of pardon. In 
1466 a faithless mistress, Catherine de Vaiisselles, drew 
him into a second affray, in wliioh he had the worst, and 
again he fled from Paris. During his absence a burglary 
committed in the capital put the police on tlie track of a 
gang of young good-for-nothings among whom Villon’s 
name figured, and he was arrested, tried, tortured, and 
condemned to death. On appeal, however, the sentence 
was commuted to banishment. Four years after he was in 
prison at Meung, consigned tliither by the Bishop of Or¬ 
leans ; but the king, Louis the Eleventh, set him free. 

Thenceforward nothing certain is known of him. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 156. 


at Cloux, near Amboise, France, May 2, 1519. 
A famous Italian painter, architect, sculptor, 
scientist, engineer, mechanician, and musician. 
He was taken by his father to Verocchio about 1470, with 
whom he remained until he was past twenty, drawing, 
modeling, designing for architecture, and planning en¬ 
gineering schemes. His studio companions were Lorenzo 
di Credi and Perugino. He was in the Company of Paint¬ 
ers in 1472, and received his first recorded commission 
in 1478. He seems to have gone to Milan about 1487, hav¬ 
ing prospered little at Florence. He returned to FJofrenoe in 
1503; wSnt to Milan ^ain in 1506; and lived in Rome 1514- 
1515. He painted his famous Ce^acolo, or Last Supper, on 
Vilna, or Wilna (vil'na), A government of^ the wall of the refectory in the Convent of Santa Maria delle 

-TTT I ' T T 1 IT® 1 Q "71A • 1 f. WQ O fl T1 1 oll aH 1 TT 1 JQQ M A* f A f V» A fl fl m Ttn AGO rtf 

West Russia, surrounded by the governments 


of Kovno, Vitebsk, Minsk, Grodno, and Su- 
walki. It exports timber, flax, etc. Area, 16,- 
421 square miles. Population, 1,367,100. 

Vilna, or Wilna, or Wilno (vil'no). The capi¬ 
tal of the government of Vilna, situated in the 
Villa about lat. 54° 40' N.: the ancient capital 
of Lithuania, it has a trade in timber and grain, and 
contains a Greek and a Roman Catholic cathedral and a 
ruined castle of the Jagellons. Formerly it had a univer¬ 
sity. Population (1897), 159,668. 

Vilyni. A range of mountains in Siberia, between 
the Lena and the Vilyni. 

Vimeiro (ve-ma'ro). A place in the province 

of Estremadura, Portugal, 33 miles north by 
west of Lisbon. Here, Aug. 21,1808, the British 
under Wellington defeated the French under 
Junot. 

Vimeure (ve-mer'), Donatien Marie Joseph 
de, Vicomte de Eoehambeau. Born nearVen- 
dOme, April 7,1750: killed at the h^tle of Leip- 


Grazie: it was finished in 1498. Owing to the dampness of 
the wall, it lias been frequently repainted; the original 
sketches, however, still exist, and from a copy of it by Marco 
d’Oggione P^aphael Morghen produced his celebrated en¬ 
graving published in 1800. While living in Milan under 
the protection of Ludovico il Moro, he occupied himself 
with the colossal equestrian statue of Duke Francesco I., 
the model of which was exhibited in 1493 and demolished 
by the French in 1499. On his return to Florence he drew 
the cartoon from which Filippino painted the altarpiece 
of the monks of Servi. His principal work subsequently 
seems to have been in portraiture, and he did many por¬ 
traits of women: the best-known is the “Mona Lisa” in 
the Louvre, Paris, completed about 1604. He was also 
commissioned to paint a wall of the council-hall at Flor¬ 
ence, for which he^made a cartoon coiTesponding to the 
great cartoon of Michelangelo. Both are now lost. He. 
went to France in 1616, at the invitation of Francis I.j and 
died there at the Chateau de CToux. Among his works 
are “La beUe Ferronnibre,” “The Virgin of the Rocks ’’ (Na¬ 
tional Gallery, London, and another version at the Louvre), 
“St. John the Baptist”(Louvre),“St. Anne ” (Louvre), and 
a cartoon of St. Anne in the Royal Academy, London. He 
wrote a celebrated treatise on painting, “Trattiira della 
pittura,” published in 1651. A portrait of him, by himself, 
is m the Royal Lihrai’y, Turin. 


sic, in Saxony, Get. 18, 1813. A French gen- Vincy (vin'si), Rosamond. One of the princi- 


eral, son of the Comte de Roehamhean. He served 
with his father in North America, and in 1792 was made 
lieutenant-general and governor of the Leeward Islands, 
where he capitulated to the English March 22,1794. In 
1802 he was second in command in the French expedition 


pal female characters in George Eliot’s novel 
“Middlemarch.” ShemarriesLydgate, aphyslcian,and 
checkmates his endeavors after a higher career by her stub¬ 
born and selfish nature and narrow intellect. Her brother 
Frederick has been spoiled by the expectation of a fortune. 


gainst Santo Domingo, and after Leclerc’s de^h (Dec. 2, Vindelicia (vin-do-lish'i-a). In ancient geogra- 

1«n9i aiif-nApOpH him in theleaderslnn. Closelvbesiesred in » o,. = 


1802) succeeded him in the leadership. Closely besieged in 
Cape Francois, he abandoned it Nov. 30, 1803, and sur¬ 
rendered to the British admiral whose fleet was blockad¬ 
ing the bay. He remained in captivity until 1811, and sub¬ 
sequently served under Napoleon. 

Vimeure, Jean Baptiste Donatien de, Comte 
deRoehamheau. Born 1725: died 1807. AFreneh 
marshal. He served in the War of the Austrian Succes- 


phy, a Roman province: also called Rhsetia Se- 
cunda, and sometimes united with Rhestia. It 
was hounded by the Danube, the Inn (separating it from 
Noricum), and Rhsetia. Its chief town was Augusta Vin- 
delicorum. The early inhabitants were probably or Cel¬ 
tic origin. Vindelicia occupied in general the southern 
part of Baden, Wurtemberg, and Bavaria, and the north¬ 
ern part of TyroL 


sion and the Seven Years’ War; became commander of Vindhva (vind'ya) Mountains. A group of 
the French forces ranges of mountains and hills in central India, 

hlcime^a°marslml to®l79it a^d was tapri^ned fn\he connecting at the extremities with the Eastern 
Reign of Terror. and Western Ghats, and forming the northern 

Viminal (vim'i-nal). [L. Mens Viminalis.'] The boundary of the Deccan, 
northeasternmosi} of the group of the seven Vineam Domini (vin'e-am dom'i-ni). [L.,‘the 
hills of ancient Rome, east of the Quirinal and vineyard of the Lord’’: words occurring in the 
north of the Esqidline. The baths of Diocletian bull.] A hull issued by Pope Clement XI. 
lie below it to the north. against the Jansenists in 1705. 

Vinaroz (ve-na-roth'). A seaport in the prov- Vinegar Bible, The. An edition printed at the 
ince of Castellon, Spain, situated on the Medi- Clarendon Press, Oxford, in 1717, with the head- 
terranean 45 miles northeast of Castellon de la ing to Luke xx, as the “ Parable of the Vine- 
Plana. Here, Nov., 1810, the French under qar” instead of the “ Parable of the Vineyard.” 
Musniers defeated the Spaniards. Population Vinegar Hill. A place in Ireland, 14 miles 
(1887), 9,851. north of Wexford: a stronghold of the Irish in- 

Vincennes (vin-senz'; F. pron. van-sen'). A surgents in 1798. They were attacked by Brit- 
town in the department of Seine, France, about ish troops and dispersed in June, 
two miles east of the fortifications of Paris: Vineland (vin'land). A borough in Cumber- 
noted for its castle. The castle is of medieval foun- land County, New Jersey, 33 miles south by east 
dation.andwasatonoearoyalresidenceandafortressuntil Qf Philadelphia. Fruit-raising is its principal 
the reign of Louis XV. It> now an armory and artui^^^ industry. Population (1900), 4,370. 


picturesque fa?ade, lofty vaulting, and beautiful glass. In 
the dungeons of the castle were confined Mirabeau and the 
Due d’Enghien. Population (1891), commune, 24,626. 

Vincennes (vin-senz'). The capital of Knox 
County, Indiana, situated on the Wabash 103 
miles southwest of Indianapolis: an important 
railroad center. It was settled by the French in 1702, 
and was the capital of Indiana Territory. Population 
(1900), 10,249. , „ 

Vincennes (van-sen'), Boisde. [F., wood of 


died at Clarens, Switzerland, May 4, 1847. A 
Swiss Protestant theologian and literary critic, 
professor in Basel (1819), and later (1837) in 
Lausanne. He was one of the leaders of the Free-churoh 
movement in Vaud. His works include “ Chrestoraathie 
franQaise ” (1829), “ Discoiirs sur qiielques sujets religieux ” 
(1831), “ Etudes sur Pascal ” (1848), “ Etudes sur la litt^ra- 
ture frangaise aux XI-Xesi6cle” (1849-51),“ Th(5ologle pas¬ 
torale ” (1850), “ Histoire de la litt^rature fran^aise au 
iVIIIe si6cle”(1861), “ Homil^tlaue ” (1853), “ Histoire de la 


Vinet 

predication pnrmi les Rdformea de France au XVIIe slfecle ” 
(1860), “Moralistea des XVI® et XVII® sifecles” (1859), 
“Pofetea du si^cle Louis XIV.,” etc. 

Vineta (vi-ue'ta). A medieval city on the site 
of the present’Wollin, island of Wollin, Ger 


1040 

In Eoman legend, the daughter of Virginius, a 
plebeian, who was slain by her father to keep 
her from the power of the decemvir Appius 
Claudius (449 B. C.). This act led to the over¬ 
throw of the decemvirate. 


many: an important Wendish commercial cen- Yjrginia. A tragedy by Alfieri, printed in 1783. 
ter about the 10th and 11th centuries. ggg Appius and Virginia. 

Vineyard Sound (vin'yard sound). A sea pas- Virginia. An asteroid (No. 50) discovered by 
sage, southeast of Massachusetts, which sepa- Perguson at Washington, Oct. 4, 1857. 
rates Martha’s Vineyard from the Elizabeth Virginia. [Named from Queen Elizabeth, the 
Islands. Width, 4-7 miles. — - - ■■■ ^ 

Vingt Ans Apr^S (van ton za-pra')- [F., 

‘ Twenty Years After.’] A novel by Duruasp^e, 
published in 1845; a seqnel to “ Les trois mous- 
quetaires.” It was followed by “ Dix ans plus 
tard, ou le vicomte de Bragelonne” (1848-50). 

Vinland(vin'land). [Icel. Fmtawd, wine-land, 
from the grapes found by thediscoverers.] The 
region in which a Norse settlement was prob¬ 
ably made in North America about 1006. It has 
been identified with various regions on the coast from 
Labrador to New .Jersey. 

Vintschgau (vintsh'gou). See Adige. 

Viola (vi'6-la). [L.,‘a violet.’] 1. The princi¬ 
pal female character in Shakspere’s “Twelfth 
Night.” She is the sister of Sebastian, is shipwrecked 
on the coast of Illyria, and, disguised as Cesario, wins the 
heart of the duke. . 

2. The principal character in Eletchers Cox¬ 
comb.” , ^ , 

Violet, Corporal or Papa. See Corporal Violet. 

Violet-Crowned City. A name sometimes given 
to Athens. 

Viollet-le-Duc (vyo-la'le-diik'), Eugene Em¬ 
manuel. Born at Paris, Jan. 27, 1814: died at 
Lausanne, Sept. 17, 1879. A French architect, 
archasologist, and writer on art. He was employed 
in the restoration of many medieval buildings in France 
including Notre Dame in Paris and the cathedrals of 
Amiens and Laon. His works include “Dictionnaire de 
I’architecture franpalse du XI® au XVI® siecle” (10 vols. 

1864-69), “Essai sur I'architecture militaire au moyen 
age" (1864), “Dictionnaire du mobilier fran^ajs” (1856), 


maine,■■ “Histoire d’hOtel de ville et d’une cath^drale 
(all 1873-76). ^ 

Vionville(vy6h-vel'), or Mars-la-Tour (mars- 
la-tor'), Battle of. A battle between the French 
and Germans, fought near the villages of Vion- 
ville and Mars-la-Tour, about 12 miles west of 
Metz, Aug. 16, 1870. The Germans (about 67,000) were 
commanded by Prince Frederick Charles; the French (120,- 
000 - -- ■ - ■ — - 

which was one- . . . «-x. 

of the century, was the preventing of the retreat of the 
French from Metz to Verdun. (SeeJfetz.) The German loss 
in killed and wounded was about 16,000; the Freneh loss 
in killed, wounded, and prisonei-s was about 17,000. The 
third Westphalian infantry regiment lost 49 officers and 
1,736 men—the heaviest regimental loss of the war. 

Viper (vi'per), Doctor, a character in Foote’s 
play “The Capuchin”: under this name he 
severely lashed an Irish clergyman named Jack- 


Virgin Queen.”] One of the South Atlantic 
States of the United States of America, ex¬ 
tending from lat. 36° 31' to 39° 27' N., and 
from long. 75° 13' to 83° 37' W. Capital, Rich¬ 
mond. It is bounded by West Virginia on the north 
and northwest, Maryland and the District of Columbia 
(separated by the Potomac) on the north and northeast, 
Chesapeake Bay and the Atlantic Ocean on the east. North 
Carolina and Tennessee on the south, and Kentucky ou 
the west, and contains a small detached portion east of 
Chesapeake Bay. It is called the “ Old Dominion ” and the 
“ Mother of Presidents." It is level in the southeast and 
mountainous in the northwest and west, and is traversed 
from northeast to southwest by the Blue Ridge and other 
ranges of the Appalachians (highest point, about 6,700 
feet). It is sometimes divided into the physical regions 
Tidewater, Midland, Piedmont, Blue Ridge valley, and 
Appalachia. The principal river-systems are those of the 
Potomac (with the Shenandoah), Rappahannock, York, 
James. Roanoke, and Tennessee. Virginia is rich in 
agricultural and mineral resources; is the second State 
in the Union in the production of tobacco, and has also a 
large production of wheat, corn, vegetables, fruit, timber, 
coal, iron, salt, and building-stone; has iron, coke, to¬ 
bacco, leather, and other manufactures; and has various 
mineral springs and natural curiosities (as the Natural 
Bridge, Luray Caverns, etc.). It has 100 counties, sends 
2 senators and 10 representatives to Congress, and has 12 
electoral votes. It was the first of the original colonies, 
and one of the 13 original States, and was settled by the 
English at Jamestown in 1607. Among the early leaders 
were John Smith, Newport, Somers, Gates, and Delawarr. 
It was governed at first by the London Company. Ne¬ 
gro slavery was introduced in 1619. It became a royal 
colony in 1624; was the scene of Bacon’s rebellion in 1676; 
took part in the French and Indian war; took a promi¬ 
nent part in the events leading to the Revolution ; ceded 
its territory beyond the Ohio in 1784; ratified the Consti¬ 
tution in 1788; was the leading State in influence in the 
early history of the country, furnishing four of the first 
five Presidents; seceded from the Union Aprii 17,1861; be¬ 
came the center of the Confederate States, and contained 
their capital; and was one of the chief seats of the war. 
Among the events of which it was the scene were the 
battle of Bull Run, Peninsular and Valley campaigns, 
second Bull Run campaign, Fredericksburg and Chancel- 
lorsville campaigns. Wilderness campaign, siege and cap¬ 
ture of Richmond, and surrender of Lee’s army. The 
.State was readmitted to the Union in 1870. Area, 42,460 


-- - -■ , ■ ^ square miles. Population (1900), 1,854,184. 

1 - 138 , 000 ) by Marshal Bazaine. The result of the battle, .—. . . Arinw rvf A Fodoral armv in the 

ichwasoneof themostfiercelycontestedandbloodiest, 

commands of Fremont, Banks, and McDowell. 
It was commanded by General Pope, and took part in the 
second Bull Run campaign, after which it was discon¬ 
tinued. 

Virginia, University of. An institution of 
learning situated near Charlottesville, Virginia: 
chartered 1819. Its chief founder was Thomas 
Jefferson. 


son, in the pay of the Duchess of Kingston, as a City (ver-jin'i-a sit'i). The capital 


revenge for the suppression of his play “ The 
Trip to Calais ” (which see). 

Vique. See Vich. 

Vira (ve'ra), or Wavira (wa-ve'ra). A Bantu 


tobe of the Kongo State, at the north end of Lake Coun'^', Nevad^'situated on the slope 


of Madison County, Montana, situated on Alder 
Creek 60 miles southeast of Butte. It is a gold¬ 
mining center. Population (1900), 2,695. 

■ ■ • • ipiie capital of 


Tanganyika. They produce iron, wooden articles, and 
baskets, which are sold to the people on the shore of the 
lake. The land is called Uvira. 

Viracocha. See TJiracoclia. 

Viracocha, Temple of, A name often given to 
the temple of Cacha (which see). » _ 

Virchow (ver'cho), Rudolf. Born at Schivel- 
bein, Pomerania, Prussia, Oct. 13,1821: died at 
Berlin, Sept. 5, 1902. A celebrated German 
anatomist, physiologist, andanthropologist.the 
founder of cellular pathology: professor at 
Wiirzburg 1849-56, and at Berlin 185(3-1902. h e 
was a member of the Prussian Landtag 1862-1902, and of 
tlie German Reichstag 1880-93, and one of the leaders of 
the Progressist and later of the German Liberal party. He 
published numerous technical works. He was one of the 
founders of the “ Archivfiir pathologische Anatomie und 
Physiologle.” 

Vire (ver). [ML. Vira.'] A river in Normandy, 
France, which flows into the English Channel 
30 miles southeast of Cherbourg. Length, 80 
miles. 


of Mount Davidson, about 6,200 feet above sea- 
level, in lat. 39° 17' N. It is the second largest in¬ 
corporated place in the State, and one of the richest min¬ 
ing centers in the world. It was built in 1869 over the 
Comstock Lode. Population (1900), 2,695. 

Virginians (ver-jin'i-anz). The. A novel by 
Thackeray, published in 1857-59. The scene 
is laid in Virginia in the 18th century. It is 
a sequel to “Henry Esmond.” 

Virginia Plan, The. An outline plan of a con¬ 
stitution for the United States, presented to the 
Constitutional Convention of 1787 by Edmund 
Randolph of Virginia. It projected a national 
union differing radically from the old confed¬ 
eracy. 

Virginia Resolutions, The. Resolutions pre¬ 
pared by James Madison, and passed by the 
Virginia legislature Dec., 1798, which declared 
the Alien and Sedition acts “palpable and 
alarming infractions of the Constitution.” 


miles. . XT, J X t n Virgin (v^r'jin) Islands. A group of islands 

Vire. A town m the department of Calvados, of pigo. 

prises the British islands Tortola, Anegada, Virgin Gorda, 


France, situated on the Vire 35 miles southwest 
of Caen. It has manufactures of woolen goods. 
Population (1891), commune, 6,635. 

Virgil. See Vergil. 

Virgil, Polydore. See Vergil. 

Virnlia (ver-jil'i-a). The wife of Coriolanus, 
in Shakspere’s play “ Coriolanus.” 

Virgin. See Virgo. 

Virgin; The. See Madonna. 

Virginia (ver-jin'i-a). [L., fern, of Virginius.] 


etc. (forming part of the leeward Islands Colony); the 
islands Culebra, Vieques, etc. (dependencies of Porto 
Rico); and the islands St. Croix, St. Thomas, and St. John. 
'Tliey were discovered by Columbus in Nov., 1493. Total 
area, aljout 275 square miles. Population (1891), about 
56,000. 

Virginius (ver-jin'i-us). In Eoman legendary 
history, the father of Virginia. See Virginia. 

Virginius. A tragedy by J. Sheridan Knowles, 
produced in 1820. 


Vishnu 

Virginius. An American vessel captured by 
the Spaniards in 1873 while engaged in filibus¬ 
tering. The captain and others were executed at San. 
tiago de Cuba. The affair caused extreme tension between 
the American and Spanish governments. It ended in the 
payment of an indemnity by Spain. 

Virgin Martyr, The. A tragedy by Massinger 
and Dekker, licensed in 1620, printed in 1622. 
It was revised in 1668 and 1715. 

Virgin of the Rosary, The. A painting by 
Murillo, in the Royal Museum at Madrid, it la 
one of the best of Murillo’s pictures. The heads of the 
Virgin and Child show typical Andalusian faces. 

Virgin Queen. A name given to Queen Eliza¬ 
beth of England. 

Virgo (vfer'go). [L.,‘the virgin.’] An ancient 
constellation and sign of the zodiac. The figure 
represents a winged woman in a robe holding a spike of 
grain in her left hand. One of the stars was called Vin- 
demiatrtx, or by the Greeks Protrygeter—that is, precursor 
of the vintage. At the time when the zodiac seems to 
have been formed (2100 B. C.) this star would first be seen 
at Babylon before sunrise about Aug. 20, or, since there 
is some evidence that it was then brighter than it is now, 
perhaps a week earlier. This would seem too late for the 
vintage, so that perhaps this tradition is older than the 
zodiac. Virgo appears in the Egyptian zodiacs without 
wings, yet there seems no room to doubt that the figure 
was first meant for the winged Assyrian Astarte, especially 
as the sixth month in Akkadian is called the “Errand of 
Ishtar.” The symbol of the zodiacal sign is ud, where a 
resemblance to a wing may be seen. The constellation 
contains the white first-magnitude star Spica. 

Viriathus (vi-ri'a-thus), or Viriatus (vi-ri'a- 
tus). Assassinated about 139 B. c. A Lusita- 
nian shepherd who conducted a long and gener¬ 
ally successful war against the Romans in the 
western part of the Spanish peninsula 149-139, 
Viroconium. See Uriconium. 

Virues (ve-ro-es'), Cristoval de. Born at 
Valencia, Spain, about 1550: died about 1610. 
A Spanish epic and dramatic poet, a friend of 
Lope de Vega. Five of his plays are extant. 

He claims to have first divided Spdhish dramas into 
three jornacLas or acts, and Lope de Vega assents to the 
claim ; but they were both mistaken, for we now know 
that such a division was made by Francisco de Avendaflo 
not later than 1553, when Virues was but three years 
old. Ticlmor, Span. Lit., II. 64. 

Viscaino, Sebastian. See Vizcaino. 

Vischer (fish'er), Friedrich Theodor. Born 
at Ludwigsburg, Wiirtemberg, June 30, 1807: 
died at Gmunden, Sept. 14, 1887. A German 
critic, professor at Tubingen. He was a member 
of the Frankfort Parliament of 1848. His chief work is 
“Asthetik” (1847-58). His other works include “Tiber 
das Erhabene und Komische” (1837), “Kritische Gauge" 
(1844), etc. 

Visconti (vis-kon'te), Ennio Quirino. [From 
L. Vicecomites, viscount.] Born at Rome, Nov. 
1,1751: died Feb. 7,1818. A celebrated Italian 
arehaBologist. He was conservator of the Capitoline Mu¬ 
seum at Rome, and member of the provisional government 
at Rome. In 1799 he went to Paris, where in 1799 he was 
made custodian of the collections in the Louvre and pro¬ 
fessor of archseology. His chief work is “ loonographie 
grecque” (1808). His other works include the first volume 
of the “ Iconographie romaine ” (1817; completed by Mon- 
gez), “Museo Pio-Clementino" (1782-87), “Description des 
antiques du mus6e royal,” etc. 

Visconti, Filippo Maria. Died 1447. The last 
Duke of Milan of the Visconti house, son of 
G. G. Visconti. 

Visconti, Gian Galeazzo. Died 1402. Grand¬ 
nephew of Giovanni Visconti, and son of Gale¬ 
azzo Visconti. He became duke of Milan in 1396; 
subdued a large part of northern and central Italy; and 
was a patron of literature and art. 

Visconti, Giovanni. Died 1354. Lord of Milan. 
He annexed Genoa. His dominions were di¬ 
vided among his three nephews. 
Visconti-Venosta (vis-kon'te-va-nos'ta). Mar¬ 
quis Emilio. Born at Milan, J an. 22,1829. An 
Italian diplomatist and politician, minister of 
foreign affairs 1863-64, 186(3-67, and 1869-76. 
Vishnu (vish'no). [Skt.,‘The Worker’; from 
vish, work, be active, accomplish.] In later 
Hindu mythology, the second member of the 
trimurti or triad (Brahma,Vishnu, and Shiva): 
regarded as the preserver, while Brahma and 
Shiva are respectively the creator and the de¬ 
stroyer. Vishnu appears already in the Rigveda as a solar 
divinity. There his chief achievement is striding over 
the heavens in three steps, explained as designating the 
tliree daily stations of the sun in his rising, culmination, 
and setting, the conception out of which grew the legend 
of the Vamana, or dwarf incarnation of Vishnu. (See Fa- 
mana.) He is the companion of ludra in drinking the 
soma and in battling with Vritra. At times he appears 
as sent l)y Indra, and strengthened by him, while at others 
he gives Indra strength, especially by preparing the soma 
for him. Not at first included among the Adityas, or sons 
of Aditi (whose number in the Vedic period varies from 
six to eight), when their number is raised to twelve, rep¬ 
resenting the sun in the twelve months of the year, Vish¬ 
nu receives the first place among them. It is in the Ma- 
habharata and the Ramayana that he appears without this 


Vishnu 

solar character, and as gradually rising to his present su¬ 
premacy as ohe most popular god of modern Hindu wor¬ 
ship while the Puranas represent the fully developed 
riv^iy between Shiva and Vishnu and their worshipers, 
called respectively Shaivas and Vaishnavas. The moat 
niarked feature of the modern Vishnu is his incarnation 
in a portion of his essence on ten different occasions to 
deliver mankind from special dangers. These ten princi- 
pal avatars (‘descents,’ ‘incarnations’) are (1) the Matsya, 
or ‘fish’; (2)theKurma, ‘ tortoise’; (3) theVaraha,‘boar’; 
(4) the Narasinha, ‘man-lion’; (6) the Vamana, ‘dwarf’: 
(6) Parashurama, or ‘ Rama with the ax ’ : (7) Ramachandra; 

TTriaVino • /Q\ Kw n 4.2_V' _ xi. _ i-k . .. * 


1041 

can hardly be ascertained with certainty. It is sometimes 
regarded as originally and thoroughly Teutonic, sometimes 
as Slavonic, sometimes also as Slavo-Teutonio (Mtillen- 
hoif, ii. 207; J. v. Fierllnger, K. Z., xxvii. 479). The last 
seems to be the most probable. 

Schrader, Aryan Peoples (tr. by Jevons), p. 429. 

Vistula Governments. The official name of 
Russian Poland. 

Visurgis (vi-ser'jis). The Latin name of the 
Weser. 


(8) Krishna; (9) Buddha, by adopting whom the Brahmans Vitalians (vi-ta'li-anz). A band of pirates who 
annarentlv wished to effecf, n . -kt ^ •, 


apparently wished to effect a compromise between their 
own creed and Buddhism ; and (10)Kalki, an incarnation, 
yet to come, in which Vishnu at the end of the four yugas 
or ages will destroy the wicked, and free the world from 


infested the Baltic and North seas at the end 
of the 14th and the beginning of the 15th cen¬ 
tury. 


its enemies. (See the names.) These avatars some of the Vitalis (^e-ta'les). Pseudonym of the Swedish 
increase to 22 or 24. As in their treatment of the rioet Sidberff 
triad the modern Hindus elevate either Shiva or Vishnu Vitalis (^-tl'lis) 


to the supreme place, subordinating the other two, Vish- 
nu is often ^.r - x,.. 


See Orderieus. 


1 identified with Narayana, the personified Pu- Vita NuOVa (ve'ta no-o'va). [It., ‘The New 
rusha, or primeval living spirit, and is described as mov- Life.’] A work by Dante, probably finished i 
ing on the watos, and resting on Shesha, the serpent of 1307. t r j 


Infinity, while Brahma emerges from a lotus growing from 
his navel. His wife is Lakshmi or Shri, and his paradise 
Vaikuntha. He has a peculiar mark on his breast called 
Shrivatsa, and has a conch-shell, a discus, a club, a lotus, a 
bow, and a sword. Upon his wrist is the jewel Syaman- 
taka, and on his breast the jewel Kaustubha. His vehicle 
is Garuda, who is half man, half bird (with the head, wings, 
talons, and beak of an eagle, and the bodv and limbs -t-x 
of a man), and whose face is white, wings red, and body Vitebsk (ve-tebsk ). 1. A government of west- 
golden. The Ganges issues from Vishnu’s foot. He has ern Russia, surrounded by the governments of 


Dante 4vrote in his early manhood the “ Vita Nuova ”— 
the New or the Early Life — connecting, with a narrative 
of aspiration towards Beatrice as the occasion of them, 
sonnets and canzoni, representing artificially, according 
to the manner of that time, various moods of love. 

Morley, English Writers, III. 402. 


slain countless demons, a number of whom are specified 
in various legends. He has a thousand names, all given 
in the Anushasana-parvan (‘ instruction-section ’) of the 
Mahabharata, with those of Shiva, which number 1,008. 
On Vishnu, see Muir’s “ Original Sanskrit Texts,” IV. 63- 
298, and Monier-Williams’s “Brahmanism and Hinduism,” 
iii., V., and vi. 


Livonia, Pskoff, Smolensk, Moghileff, Minsk, 
Vilna, and Courland. Area, 17,440 square miles. 
Population, 1,341,100.—2. The capital of the 
government of Vitebsk, situated on the Diina 
in lat. 55° 15' N. It has considerable trade. 


Vishriupurana (vish-n6-p6-ra'na). In Sanskrit 58,495. 

litAratnrp!. n.n imnnrf.a.n^: nnfl f-u-rtipol Pn-po-nn ( Vlt)6XllUS 


literature, an important and typical Purana (see 
that word), it has been translated, with preface and 
many notes, by Wilson. A second edition of this transla¬ 
tion has been greatly enriched by the further notes of 
Fitzedward HaU. It appears in Wilson’s works, Vol. VI 
(London, 1864). Wilson’s analysis of the Puranas in Vol. 
Ill, and his preface to the Vishnupurana, are the chief 
sources of information on the Puranas. 

Visigoths (viz'i-goths). [From LL. * Visigothi, 


(vi-tel'i-us), Aulus. Born 15 A, d.: 
killed at Rome, Dec., 69 a. d. Roman emperor, 
a favorite of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and 
Nero. He was appointed governor in LowerGermany by 
Galba in 68, and was proclaimed emperor by the army at 
the beginning of 69. His generals Cseclna and Valens de¬ 
feated Otho ; and he entered Rome in the middle of 69. 
His forces were defeated by those of Vespasian under 
Antonins Primus. 


Fiseg'oWias, West Groths.] The individuals of the Viterbo (ve-ter'bo). [ML. Yiterhium, Biter- 


move westerly of the two great historical di¬ 
visions of the Goths. See Goths. The Visigoths 
founded a monarchy which continued in southern France 
until 607, and in Spain until 711. Also called West Goths. 

Vision of Don Roderick. A narrative poem 
by Sir Walter Scott, published in 1811. 

Vision of Judgment. 1. A poem by Southey, 
published in 1821.—2. Aburlesque of this poem 
by Lord B;sT’on. 

Vision of Ezekiel (e-ze'ki-el). The. God the 
Father, with the symbols of the four Evange¬ 
lists : a small but impressive painting by Ra¬ 
phael, in the G alleria Pitti, Florence. The God¬ 
head is treated perhaps too much like a Jupiter, 
but the grouping is admirable. 

Vision of Mirza (mfer'za). The. -An allegory by 
Addison, published in the “ Spectator,” No. 159. 
It is a vision of human life 


A city of the province of Rome, Italy, 
41 miles north-northwest of Rome, it has a noted 
cathedral, and was formerly a papal residence. In the 
neighborhood are mineral springs and Etruscan antiqui¬ 
ties. Population (1881), 19,654. 

Viti (ve'te), or Maviti (ma-ve'te), also called 
Mazitu (ma-ze'tob A tribe of marauders in 
East Africa, originally Zulus from the neigh¬ 
borhood of Sofala and Inhambane, who, about 
1850, crossed the Zambesi and ravaged the 
region between the Rovuma and Rufiji rivers. 
Many settled finally southwest of Lake Nyassa, where they 
are called Mangoni (Livingstone, 1863). Others mixed 
with different tribes, especially with the Mahenge. Taking 
advantage of the fear inspired by the Maviti, other ma¬ 
rauders, as the Waninde and the Wangindo, took their 
name, costume, and manners in order to facilitate their 
depredations. 

Viti Archipelago. Bee Fiji Islands. 




allegorical and satirical poem by William Lang- 
land, begun about 1362, revised in 1377, and re- 

vised and enlarged until about 1393. itwasvery 1®J 


vised and enlarged until aDout loao. itwasvery 
popular, as attested by its numerous MS8., and was printed 
in 1550,1553, and 1561, in several editions. There have been 
several modern reprints, the most recent of which is that 


captive to Constantinople by Belisarius. 

■ ' ■ ' The largest island 

of the Fi.ii group, and the most important in 
respect to population and fertility. Area, 
about 4,000 square miles. Fop. (1896), 50,000. 


edited by Professor W. W. Skeat in 1887 . This incoporates Yi-timfye-tem'). A river in Siberia which rises 
the collations of three MS. versions, of different dates,with Transbaikalia and joins the Lena about lat. 


notes. The book is really the “ Vision of William concern¬ 
ing Piers Plowman,” who is the subject, not the author. 
There are other visions incorporated, but this was the fa¬ 
vorite character of Langland. 

In the earlier part of the poem he is a blameless plough¬ 
man and a guide to men who are seeking the shrine of 
Truth, whilst in the latter part of it he is the blameless 
carpenter’s son who alone can show us the Father. The 
ambiguity is surely not very great, and the reader who 
once apprehends this explanation will easily remember 
that the true Piers Plowman was certainly not a Middle- 
English author. 

Skeat, Preface to Piers the Plowman, p. xxvii. 

Vision of Sir Launfal (lan'fal). A poem by 
James Russell Lowell, published in 1845. 

Viso, Monte, See Monte Visa 


59° 50' N. Length, about 1,400 miles. 

Vitoria, or Vittoria (ve-to're-a). [ML. Vic- 
toriacum, Victoria.'] The capital of the Basque 
province of Alava, Spain, situated on the Za- 
dorra in lat. 42° 50' N., long. 2° 43' W. it is an 
important commercial and manufacturing town. A vic¬ 
tory was gained there by the Allies under Wellington over 
the French under Joseph Bonaparte and Jourdan, June 21, 
1813. Population (1887), 27,660. 

Vitoria, Duke of. A title of Espartero. 

Vitre (ve-tra'). A town in the department of 
lUe-eLVilaine, France, sitnated on the Vilaine 
24 miles east of Rennes. It contains a castle, and a 
church of Notre Dame, and is noted for its old Breton as¬ 
pect. Population (1891), 10,607. 


Vistula (vis'tu-la). [F. Vistule,'L. Vistula, G. YitruviusPollio(vi-tr6'vi-uspol'i-o),Marcus; 


Weichsel,''Pol. Wisla.] A large river of north¬ 
ern Europe . it rises in Austrian Silesia in the J ablunka 
Mountains, forms part of the boundary between Austrian 
Silesia and Galicia on the one side and Prussian Silesia 
on the other ; passes through Galicia, and forms part of the 
boundary between Galicia and Poland j traverses Poland j 
enters Prussia; separates near its mouth into the Vis¬ 
tula and Nogat; and then divides into the Danziger 
Vistula and the Elbinger Vistula, of which the former 

fli-twQ fiipfictlv into th© Oulf of D&ntzic th© ls.ttcr into — -- ^ / — »—/i»j» • _•• /\ ro ^ 

Srirehes Haff. Its chief tributaries are the San, Pilica, Vltry-le-FraUQOlS (ve-tre le-fron-swa ). [See 
Bug and Brahe; the chief towns on its banks, Cracow, def.] A town in the department of Marne, 
Warsaw, Block, Thorn, and Dantzic. Length, about 650 situated on the Marne 20 miles south- 

miles ; navigable for small ves^^^ from Cracow, for larg ChfilouS-Sur-Mame. It was founded by 

vessels from the mouth of the San. _ , , , Francis 1. Population (1891), commune, 8,022. 

The origin of the name of this river [Vistula] (Germ. •rT-.,.x__.i„ Kaa Vitoria 

Welchseh Vlxel, Slav. Visla, Lat. Vistula) unfortunately VlttOTia (bpain). oee rtiorta. 

C.— 66 


called Vitruvius. Born at Verona. A famous 
Roman architect and engineer, military engi¬ 
neer under Csesar and Augustus. His treatise on 
architecture, in ten books (“De architectura ”), dedicated 
to Augustus, is the only surviving Roman treatise on the 
subject. He seems to have been an unsuccessful archi¬ 
tect : his book, however, was well known to Pliny, and on 
it was based almost all the earlier theory and practice of 
Renaissance and pseudo-classical architecture. 


Vizcaino 

Vittoria Colonna. See Colonna. 

Vittoria Gorombona. See TVhite Devil. 
Vittorio (vit-t6're-6). A town in the province 
of Treviso, Italy, situated on the Meschio 38 
miles north of Venice. It is composed of the two 
former towns Ceneda and Serravalle. Ceneda was an im¬ 
portant place in the middle ages. It has various works of 
art. Population of Vittorio (1881), 16,681. 

Vitus (vi'tus). Saint. A saint of the Roman 
church, a martyr under Diocletian. His festival 
is celebrated June 15. At Ulm and Ravensburg and 
other places in Germany it was believed in the 17th cen¬ 
tury that good health could be secured for a year by dan¬ 
cing before his image at his festival, and bringing gifts: 
hence it is said that St. Vitus’s dance came to be con¬ 
founded with chorea, a nervous disorder, and he was in¬ 
voked against it. 

Vitznau (vits'nou). A small village in the can¬ 
ton of Lucerne, Switzerland, situated on the 
Lake -of Lucerne 9 miles east-southeast of Lu¬ 
cerne. It is a tourist center. 

Vivarais (ve-va-ra'). [L.pagus Vivariensis.] 
An ancient district in Languedoc, France, cor¬ 
responding nearly to the modern department 
of Ard^che. Capital, Viviers. 

Vman (viv'i-an), or Viviane, or Viirien. In 
the Arthurian cycle of romance, an enchantress, 
the mistress of Merlin, she brought up Lancelot in 
her palace, which was situated in the midst of a magical 
lake; hence her name ‘ ‘ the Lady of the Lake. ” Tennyson 
has used the subject of her subjugation of Merlin in his 
“Merlin and Vivien ” in the “ Idylls of the King.” 

At length this renowned magician [Merlin] disappeared 
entirely from England. His voice alone was heard in a 
forest, where he was enclosed in a bush of hawthorn: he 
had been entrapped in this awkward residence by means 
of a charm he had communicated to his mistress Vivian 
or Viviane, who, not believing in the spell, had tried it on 
her lover. The lady was sorry for the accident, but there 
wag no extracting her admirer from his thorny coverture. 

Durdop, Hist, of Prose Fiction, I. 164. 

It . . . seems evident that it is to the Hwimleian, or 
Chwifleian of Merlinus Silvestris [the historical Merlin of 
Scotland], that we are to attribute the origin of Viviane of 
the romances of Chivalry, and who acts so conspicuous 
a part in those compositions, although it is true that there 
is not much resemblance betwixt the two names. But if we 
look into the poems of Merlin Sylvestris, we shall find that 
the female personage of this name, which by the French 
romances might easily be modified into Viviane, is repeat¬ 
edly referred to by the bard in his vaticinations. It also 
seems probable, as Chwifleian signifies a female who ap¬ 
pears and disappears, and also as the word bears some re¬ 
semblance in sound to Sibylla, that the bard, by a confusion 
of terms and ideas not uncommon in early writers, coined 
this name as an appellation for some imaginary character, 
and thus furnished the original of Viviane. 

• T. Price, Literary Remains, I. 144. 

Vivian Grey. A novel by Disraeli, published 
in 1826-27. 

Viviani (ve-ve-a'ne), Vincenzo. Bom at Flor¬ 
ence, April 5, 1622: died Sept. 22, 1703. An 
Italian mathematician, a pupil of Galileo, and 
his companion during the last years of the 
great astronomer’s life. His theoretical restoration 
of the lost books of Aristaeus and of Apollonius of Perga 
on conic sections was verified by the discovery of the text. 

Vivien de Sain't-Martin (ve-vyah' de san-mar- 
tah'), Louis. Born at Saint Martin-de-Fonte- 
nay. May 17,1802: died Jan. 3,1897. A noted 
French geographer, one of the founders of the 
Geographical Society of Paris. He founded in 1852 
the “Athena;um franqais,” and edited “L’Ann4e gdogra- 
phique ’’ 1863-76. He also wrote “ Etude sur la g^ographie 
grecque et latine de TInde ” (1868-60), “Lenord d’Afrique 
dans I’antiquitogrecqueetromaine”(1863),etc., and edited 
(1877-90) “Nouveau dictionnaire de g4ographie univer- 
selle.” 

Vi'viers (ve-vya'). [ML. Vivarias, Vivarium.] A 
small towninthedepartmentofArd5che,France, 
situated on the Rhone southeast of Privas. 
Vivitao (ve-ve-ta'o), or Vaifitau, One of the 
principal islands of the Austral group. Pacific 
Ocean. 

Vivonne (ve-von'), Catherine de, Marquise de 
Rambouillet. Born at Rome, 1588: died at 
Paris, 1665. A French social leader, celebrated 
for her influence on French literature and so¬ 
ciety through the reunions in her salon. See 
Hdtel de Bambouillet and Arthenice. 
Vizagapatam (ve-za^ga-pa-tam'). 1. Adis- 
trict in Madras, British India, intersected by 
lat. 18° N., long. 83° E. Area, 4,619 square 
miles. Population (1891), 1,943,211.— 2. A sea¬ 
port, capital of the district of Vizagapatam, sit¬ 
uated on the Bay of Bengal in lat. 17° 42' N., 
long. 83° 18' E. Population (1891), 34,487. 
Vizcaino (veth-ka-e'no), Sebastian. Born at 
Huelva, Spain: died at Acapulco, Mexico, about 
1615. A Spanish navigator. He commanded ex¬ 
ploring expeditions from Acapulco to Lower California 
(1596-97), the Californian coast to lat. 43° (1602-03), and 
Manila and Japan (1611-14). In the last he carried Fran¬ 
ciscan missionaries to Japan, and made the first attempt 
to establish commercial relations between that country 
and Spain. His reports have been repeatedly published. 
Also written Viscaino. 


Vizcaya 1042 

Vizcaya (veth-kii'ya). A Spanish armored Vogtland Switzerland. A picturesque region 


Voltaire 


cruiser of 7,000 tons and a nominal speed of in the Vogtland, extending along the White 
20 knots. She waa a sister ship of the Alniirante Elster from Plauen northward to Greiz (or to 
Oquendo and the Infanta Maria Teresa. Under Captain Berga). 

Oatode rnlTnUvTlSQa Aserraderos, San- Vogue(v6-gu-a'), Charles Jean MelcMor, Mar- Fisherman ■■ (Luxemoourg), - in. 

turn (IP, .Iniv .s. isss. BomatParis, 1829. AFreneh archaeol- Museum), “ Woman of Pollet at Dieppe 

ogist and diplomatist, ambassador at Constan- Volney (vol'ni: li’- nron. v61-na' 


tiago de Cuba, July 3, 1898. 

Vizcaya. See Biscay. 

Vlachs (vlaks). Same as Wallachians. 

Vladikavkaz (vla-de-kav-kaz'). The capital 
of the province of Terek, Caucasia, Russia, 
situated on the Terek, at the base of the Cau¬ 
casus Mountains, about lat. 43° N. it is the ter¬ 
minus of the railway, a fortress, and an important center 
of transit trade. Population, 44,207. 

Vladimir (vla'di-mir or vla-de'mir). 1. A 


tinople and later at Vienna. He has published 
“Les Cglises de la Terre Sainte” (1860), “Inscriptions 
h^braiques de Jerusalem” (1864), “Le temple de Jerusa¬ 
lem,” “Essai sur la topographic de la Ville Sainte ” (1865), 
“ L'Architecture dans la Syrie centrale ” (1865), “Melanges 
d’archeologie orientale”(1869), “Inscriptionssemitiques” 
(1869-77), and edited “ Memoires du Marechal de Villars ” 
(1884) and “ Villars d’apres sa correspondance^t ses docu¬ 
ments ” (1888). 


France, April 20, 1833: died at Paris, Aug. 27, 
1900. AdistinguishedFrenchlandscape-,genre-, 
and flower-painter: a pupil of Kibot. Among his 
works are “Art and Gluttony'' (1864), “ Kitchen Interior " 
(1864, and another in 1865), “ Curiosities,” “ Sea Fish," and 
“Old Fisherman” (Luxembourg), “The Kettle” (Lyons 
of Pollet at Dieppe” (1876). 

F. pron. vdl-na'), Comte Con- 


government of Russia, sm-rounded by the gov- Vogtie, Eugfene Marie Melchior, Vicomte de. 

" - -KT.. . 3 ^^ Nice, Feb. 25, 1848. A French writer 

and diplomatist. He served during the Franco-Prus¬ 
sian war, was minister of foreign affairs in 1871, and was 
successively attached to the embassies and missions at 
Constantinople, in Egypt, and at St. Petersburg. He has 
written a number of works of travel, etc., and“Le roman 
Husse” (1886), “Le manteau de Joseph Oldnine” (1890), 
“ Heures d’histoire ” (1893), etc. 

Voigtland. See Vogtland. 

Voirons (vwa-roh'), Les, A mountain-range in 
the department of Haute-Savoie, France, 10 
miles east of Geneva. Highest point, 4,875 feet. 


ernments of Tver, Yaroslav, Kostroma, Nijni- 
Novgorod, Tamboff, Ryazan, and Moscow, it 
comprises the greater part of the ancient principality of 
Vladimir. Area, 18,864 square miles. Population, 1,456,600. 
2. The capital of the government of Vladimir, 
situated on the Klyasma 110 miles east by 
north of Moscow, it contains two ancient cathedrals. 
That of the Assumption was rebuilt in the 13th centmy 
after destruction by the Tatars, and, though twice since 
restored, retains much of its old character and interest. 
It was until the middle of the 16th century the metropol¬ 
itan church of Russia. It possesses rich silver shrines. 




the abundant sculpture, representing animals, birds, foli¬ 
age, and the like, which adorns its walls of white sand¬ 
stone. ' The great portal is one of the finest of its type. 
Population (1885-89), 20,709. 

Vladimir, Saint, “ The Great.” Died 1015. 
Grand Prince of Russia 980-1015. He extended 
the Russian dominions and promoted Chris¬ 
tianity. 

Vladimir, Principality of. A medieval prin¬ 
cipality, and at times a grand principality, in 


France, 1598: died May 26, 1648. A French ysss-s^, 17,795. 
poet and man of letters, patronized at court. 

He is noted for his letters and lor his short poems (son¬ 
nets, chansons, etc.). 

There was, in the first place, the school of the cOterie 
poets, who devoted themselves to producing vers de so- 
ci 6 t 6 , either for the ladies or for the great men of the 
period. The chief of this school was beyond all question 
Voiture. This admirable writer of prose and verse pub¬ 
lished absolutely nothing during his lifetime, though his 
work was in private the delight of the salons. 

Saintdncry, French Lit., p. 275. 


stantin Frangois de Chasseboeuf de. Bom 
at Craon, France, Feb. 3, 1757: died at Paris, 
April 25, 1820. A French scholar and author. 
He traveled in Syria and Egypt 1783-87, and in the United 
States; was a member of the Constituent Assembly : and 
was made a count by Napoleon and a peer by Louis XVIII. 
His works include “Voyage en Egypte et en Syrie ”(1787), 
y“Considerations sur la guerre des Turns avec les Russes’ 
(1788), “Ruines, ou meditations sur les revolution^ des 
empires” (1791), “ Tableau du cliraat et du sol des Etats- 
Unis” (1803), “Recherches nouvelles sur I’histoire an- 
cienne,” etc.. 

Vologda(v6-log-da'). 1. A government of Rus¬ 
sia, bordering on Siberia on the east, and sur¬ 
rounded on other sides by the governments 
of Perm, Vyatka, Kostroma, Yaroslav, Nov¬ 
gorod, Olonetz, and Archangel. Area, 155,498 
square miles. Population, 1,272,100.— 2. The 
capital of the government of Vologda, situated 
on the river Vologda about lat. 59° 20' N., 
long. 40° E. It early became an Important center of 
commerce : this it was especially from the founding of 
Archangel to the founding of St. Petersburg. Population 


Russia. See Suzdal. 

Vladimir Bay. An ai’m of the Sea of Japan, on Vokes (voks), Kosina. Born at London, 1858: 
the coast of the Maritime Province in Siberia. diedatBabbacombe,nearTorquay. Jan.29,1894. 


Volpone (vol-po'ne), or the Fox. A comedy 
by Ben Jonson, played in 1605, printed in 1607. 

The central character [Volpone] long cmitinued to ex¬ 
press to the popular mind the incarnation of the most 
loathsome kind of hypocrite. In Queen Anne’s reign Dr. 
Sacheverell could in his notorious sermon point an attack 
upon the principles of the Revolution by alluding to the 
Lord Treasurer Godolphin under his nickname of the Old 
Fox or Volpone. Ward, Hist. Dram. Lit. 

Volscian (vol'sian) Mountains. A group of 
mountains in Italy, southeast of Rome. They are 
west of the main chain of the Apennines, and south of the 


Vladivostok (vla-de-vos-tok'). A seaport in 
the Maritime Province, Siberia, situated on the 
Golden Horn of the Gulf of Peter the Great 
(Sea of Japan), in lat. 43° 7' N., long. 131° 53' E. 
It has a line harbor, and is the chief Russian naval station 
on the Pacific. It was founded in 1861. Population, 13,050. 

Vlaenderen, or Vlaanderen. The Flemish 
name of Flanders. 

Vlie (vie). A sea passage or current between 
the North Sea and the Zuyder Zee, northeast 
of Vlieland and southwest of Terschelling. 
Vlieland (vle'lant). One of the Friesian Islands, 
belonging to the Netherlands, situated in the 
North Sea northeast of Texel. 
miles. 


* T 7 ( T I, c, a . a- .1 T- 1 - 1 . Alban Mountains. Height, about 6,000 feet. 

An English actress. She first appeared m the English Volsciaus (vol'sianz). An ancient Italian peo- 
Pantomune with her brother^ 1 red and her in the southern part of Latium: 

noted for their long wars against Rome. They 
were subdued by Rome in the last part of the 
4th century B. c. 

Volsk (volsk). A town in the government of 
Saratoff, Russia, situated on the Volga 65 miles 
northeast of Saratoff. Population, 37,832. 
Volsunga Saga (vol's6ng-ga sa'ga). [ON. Vdl- 
sungasaga.] In Old Norse literature, the mythi- 


provmces in . 

sisters Victoria and Jessie. In 1870, with Fawdon Vokes, 
who assumed the name, they made a success in London 
as “the Vokes family.” They were also very successful in 
America, where they appeared annually for many years. 
Rosina married Cecil Clay in 1877. She was remarkable 
for her fun, originality, and graceful dancing. 

Volano (v6-la'n6). A village in Tyrol, situated 
on the Adige near Roveredo. Here, April 24,1809, 
the Austrians under Chasteler defeated the French un¬ 
der Baraguay d’Hilliers. The French were driven out of 
southern Tyrol. 

Volcse (vol'se). In ancient history, a people of 
Gaul, dwelling in Languedoc. 

Length, 12 Volcan de Agua. See Agua._ 

Volcan de Fuego (vol-kan' da fo-a'go). _^[Sp., 


Vlissingen (vlis'sing-en), or Vliessingen <fire voicano.'f An active volcano of Guate- 
(v!es'sing-en). The Dutch name of Flushing, jq miles southwest of the city of Guate- 

Vogel (fo'gel), Eduard. Born at Krefeld, Ger- maja ja Antigua. Height, about 12,500 feet, 
many, March 7,1829: killed in Wadai, 1856. Volcano (vol-ka'no) Islands, A group of small 
An African explorer, while in London as astrono- islands in the Pacific, about lat. 25° N., long, 
mer he was commissioned by the British government to 1410 oo' p] 
supplement the explorations of Richardson and Barth in o . 

the “ 
tion 
met 


cal history of the Volsungs and the Nibelungs. 
Its central hero is Sigurd the Volsung, the Siegfried of the 
“Nibelungenlied.” Unlike the German version, the story 
has throughout a heathen character, and the gods in person 
enter into its action. It was probably written in Norway 
not long after the middle of the 13th century. Its mate¬ 
rial was taken in part from ancient popular legends, partly 
from old heroic poems, some of which are preserved in the 
Elder Edda. It, and not the “ Nibelungenlled. ” is the prin¬ 
cipal source of Wagner’s “ Ring of the Nibelungs.” 

Volta (vol'ta). A small town in Italy, 13 miles 
north-northwest of Mantua. Here, July 26-27, 
1848, the Austrians drove back the Sardinians. 



people as he was attempting to reach the Nile basin. 
Only in 1873 was his fate ascertained by Nachtigal. 

Vogelweide. See Walther von der Vogelweide. 

Vogler (tb'gler), Georg Joseph, called Abbd. 
Born at Wurzburg, Germany, June 15, 1749: 
died at Darmstadt, May 6, 1814. A German 
organist, composer, and writer on music: ka¬ 
pellmeister successively in Mannheim, Stock¬ 
holm, and Darmstadt, and conductor of schools 
of music in those cities. 

Vogt (fokt), Karl. Born at Gmssen, Germany, 


brated Italian physicist, famous for his re¬ 
searches and inventions in electricity: profes¬ 
sor in Como and Pavia. He was made by Napoleon 
senator of Lombardy. He invented the electrophore, elec¬ 
troscope, condenser, and the voltaic pile (described 1800, 

banks are Tver, Yaroslav, Kostroma, Nijni-Novgorod, Ka- -.t”, w tho nnttiA nf "PraTi- 

zan, Simbirsk, 4mara, Saratoff, and Astrakhan. It divides VoltairC (vol-tar ) . the assumed jmme Ot ± rau- 
into various branches, and flows into the Caspian Sea by a QOIS Mane ArOUet (a-ro-a ). Born at vans, 
delta. It is of great importance as a medium of commence. Nov. 21, 1694: died at Paris, May 30, 1778. 


of the Valdai plateau, government of Tver; traverses the 
governments of Tver, Yaroslav, Kostroma, Nijni-Novgorod, 
and Kazan; separates Simbirsk and Saratoff from Samara; 
and traverses Astrakhan. Its chief tributaries are the 
Mologa, Unsha, Vetluga, Kama, and Samara on the left, 
and the Oka and Sura on the right. The chief places on its 


it is connected by a system of canals with the Baltic. 
Length, about 2,400 miles; navigable for the greater part 
of the (iistance. 


Julv5,1817: died at Geneva, Switzerland, May Voihynia(vol-hin'i-a). Agovernmentof Russia, 

■ . . '■ bordering on Galicia (in Austria-Hungary) and 

on the governments of Lublin, Siedlce, Grodno, 
Minsk, Kieff, and Podolia. Capital, Zhitomir. 
The surface is hilly in the south, elsewhere flat. Area, 
27,743 square miles. Population, 2,4(17,800. 


5, 1895. A distinguished German naturalist. 

He studied at Giessen (under Liebig) and Bern, and later 
associated himself with Agassiz, taking an important part 
in the elaboration of the latter’s great work on fishes. 

He was appointed professor of zoology at Giessen in 1847, __ 

but soon lost his chair for poiitmM^reasons.^^in i852^he Volhyiaia, Principality of. ' Amedieval prin- 


became piofessor of geology at I 
obtained the additional chair of zoology at the same in¬ 
stitute. He conducted an expedition to the North Cape 
in 1861, and in 1878 entered the Swiss National Assembly. 
He was an extreme Darwinist and a zealous advocate of 
the doctrine of materialism. Among his works are “Im 
Gebirg und auf den Gletschern ” (1843), “ Lehrbuch der 
Geologie und Petrefaktenkunde ” (1846), “ Physiologische 
Briefe” (1845-46), “ Ocean und Mittelmeer” (1848), “Tier- 
staaten”(1851), “ Kbhlerglauhe und Wissenschaft ” (1863 


cipality of western Russia, acquired by Lithua¬ 
nia under Gedimin (1315-40). 

Volkmann (folk'man), Alfred Wilhelm. Born 
at Leipsic, July 1,1801: died at Halle, April 21, 
1877. A German physiologist, professor at Halle. 

His works include “Anatomiaanimalihm” (1831-33), “Die 
Lehre vom leiblichen Leben ” (1837), “ Physiologische Unter- 
_ ^ _ _ _ _ __ ,_ suchungen im Gebiete der Optik” (]863-<54). 

1855), “Saugetiere in Wort und Bild” (1883), “Praktische VolkmaiHl, Friedrich Robert. Born at Lom- 
yergleichende Anatoraie” with Emile Yung (1885-). His matzsch, Saxony, April 6, 1815: died at Pest, 

loToi* wi-kTlro novo noon rtvinoirvoilv iznnTncnno 1 _ ' .vZ. ^ -1- . 


later works have been principally zoological. 

Vogtland (fokt'lant), or Voigtland (foikt'- 
laut). ■ A region in Germany, immediately sub¬ 
ject in the middle ages to the empire, and ad¬ 
ministered by officials called vogte, or bailiffs. 
It comprised parts of western Saxony, Reuss, Saxe-Alten- 
hurg, .Saxe-Weimar, Upper Franconia, Bohemia, etc.— in 
general, the lands near the upper Elster and Saale. 


Oct. 30,1883. A German-Hungarian composer. 
He went to Leipsic to study in 1836, and to Prague as 
teacher and composer in 1839; lived in Vienna 1854-58; and 
removed to Pest in 1858. Among his compositions are two 
symphonies in D minor and B flat, serenades for string 
orchestra, concertos for violoncello, a “Schlummerlied,” 
etc., and much vocal and pianoforte music. 

Vollon (vo-16h'), Antoine. Born at Lyons, 


A famous French writer. He took the name 
of Voltaire, the origin of which is stiU in dispute, in 1718, a 
short time alter the performance of his tragedy “ (Edipe.” 
His father, a notary connected with the tribunal of the Cha- 
telet, was a man of some wealth. Young Arouet was ane 
of the most brilliant pupils of the Oollbge Louis-le-Grand 
(then in the hands of the Jesuits). Before he was out of 
college he began writing poetry. His wit, as well as the 
influence of his godfather, the Abbd de Chateauneuf, se¬ 
cured for him an introduction into the most aristocratic 
circles of Parisian society. But the freedom of his utter¬ 
ances soon brought him into trouble. Between 1716 and 
1726 he was twice exiled from Paris, and twice thrown a 
prisoner into the Bastille, both lor things that had been 
written by him and on mere suspicion, and always without 
a trial. His last imprisonment was due to his resenting an 
insult offered him by a dissolute young nobleman, the Che¬ 
valier de Rohan. He was soon liberated, however, and at 
once went to England, where he remained over two years 
(1726-29). Already a celebrated dramatic writer, owing to 
the success of “ (Edipe,” he increased his fame by the pub¬ 
lication of his epic poem on Henry the Fourth, “ La Henri- 
ade,” the first complete edition of which was dedicated to 
the Queen of England. He returned to France in 1729, and 
won repeated successes both as a poet and a historian. 
In 1734 he took up his residence with the Marquise du 
Chatelet in the Chateau of Crrey in Lorraine, where he 
resided most of the time until that lady’s death in 1749. 
It was during this period of his life that he became his¬ 
toriographer of France and “a gentleman of the king’s 
bedchamber.” He also had some intercourse wiih Pope 


Voltaire 

Benedict XIV., to whom he dedicated hie tragedy '‘Ma¬ 
homet. After Madame du Ch^telet’s death he returned 
3oon left France for Prussia, where Frederick 
the Great, who had always admired him, had often re¬ 
quested him to take up his residence. There he remained 
1750, to March, 1753, Voltaire and Frederick, 
who had met almost as lovers, parted bitter enemies, and 
the great writer was arrested on his way through Frank¬ 
fort, at the request of the king’s representative, although 
not guilty, nor even accused, of offense, and was treated 
with harshness. During his stay in Berlin and Potsdam he 
had completed and published one of his most important 
works, “ Le sifecle de Louis XIV,’* His return to F'rance 
was follow ed by a period of wandering caused by the refusal 
of the arbitrary government of Louis XV. to allow him to 
come to Paris. He finally settled in Geneva (1756), whence 
two years later he moved to Ferney, a large estate only 
a few miles distant, which he purchased, and where he 
spent the remainder of his life (1768-78). Much of his time 
was given to the defense and protection of the victims of 
religious Intolerance and fanaticism. He thus spent about 
two years getting justice done to the family and memory of 
a Protestant, Jean Galas, who had been put to death upon a 
false accusation of killing one of his sons to prevent his turn¬ 
ing Catholic. He was constantly at work, also, revising his 
formerly published writings, issuing numerous pamphlets, 
both in prose and verse, in favor of freedom of thought, and 
carrying on an extensive correspondence. Early in 1778, 
during the reign of Louis XVI., at the request of his friends 
he determined to visit Paris, where he was received with 
great enthusiasm. The fatigue of the journey and the ex¬ 
citement of his reception proved too much for his weak¬ 
ened frame, and he died at Paris, May 30, 1778. His most 
important works are: tragedies, “QSdipe,” “Brutus,” 
“Zaire” (considered the best), “M^rope,” “Mahomet,” 
“Alzire,” “Tancrfede”; poems, “La Henriade,” “Epitre 
h Uranie,” “ La mort d’Adrienne Lecouvreur,” “Discours 
sur Thomme,” “ La loi naturelle,” “ Le ddsastre de Lis- 
bonne,” “ Le mondain,” and the one which his admirers 
would prefer he had never written, “La Puoelle”; his¬ 
tory, “Histoire de Charles XII.,”“Essai surles moeurset 
Tesprit des nations,” “Le sifecle de Louis XIV.,” “Histoire 
de Eussie sous Pierre le Grand”; philosophy, “Diction- 
naire phUosophique ”; literary criticism, “ Commentaire 
Bur Corneille”; fiction, “Candide,” “La princesse de 
Babylone,” “L’lng^nu,” “L’Homme aux quarante dcus,” 
“ Zadig ”; miscellanies (which fill a very large number of 
volumes), “Lettres philosophiques,” “Traitd de la tole¬ 
rance.” His correspondence is considered as fine as that 
of Madame de sevignd. The best editions of his works 
are the Edition de Kehl (Kehl, 1784 et seq., 72 vols.), 
Benchot’s edition (Paris, 1829 et seq., 72 vols.), and Mo- 
land’s edition (Paris, Gamier, 1875 et seq., 62 vols.). A se¬ 
lection of his works (8 volumes) was edited by Georges 
Bengesco, who is also the author of a bibliography of Vol¬ 
taire’s works, in 4 volumes. 

Volterra (vol-ter'ra). A town in the province 
of Pisa, Italy, 35 miles southwest of Florence : 
the ancient Volaterrse. It contains a cathedral, a 
stately Romanesque structure, in the Pisan arcaded style, 
consecrated in 1120, and enlarged about a century later. 
The marble pulpit bears 12th-century scriptural reliefs, 
and rests on four granite columns, two of them with lions. 
There are some fine tombs, and paintings by several of the 
great masters, particularly a superb “Annunciation” by 
Signorelli. The Porta alT Arco is one of the original gates 
of the old Etruscan city. It is round-arched, 20 feet high 
and 12 wide, the outer arch formed of 19 enormous blocks 
of travertine assembled without cement, and bearing three 
curious heads in relief on the keystone and imposts. The 
gate-passage, 30 feet long, with grooves for portcullis, is 
Roman. 

Volterra, Daniele da (Daniele Ricciarelli). 

Born at Volterra, Italy, 1509: died at Rome, 
April 4,1566. An Italian painter and sculptor. 
His chief work is a “Descent from the Cross^' 
(Rome). 

Voltri (vol'tre). [L. Veturium, ML. Vulturum, 
Vulturi.^ A seaport in the province of Genoa, 
Italy, situated on the Gulf of Genoa 9 miles 
west of (lenoa. Here, in 1800, the Austrians 
defeated the French under Mass6na. Popula¬ 
tion (1881), 13,749. 

Volturno (vol-tor'no). [h. Vulturnus.'] A river 
in Italy which traverses Campania and flows 
into the Mediterranean 21 miles northwest of 
Naples. Length, about 95 mUes. Near it Gari¬ 
baldi defeated the Neapolitan troops Sept. 19 
and 21, and Oct. 1, 1860. 

Volumnia (vo-lum'ni-a). The mother of Cono- 
lanus, a character in Shakspere’s play “Corio- 

Volunteer (vol-un-ter'). A steel center-board 
sloop, built to defend the America’s cup, chal¬ 
lenged by the Thistle (Scotch cutter), she won 
the trial race with the Mayflower (Sept. 17,1887), and both 
the cup races against the Thistle (Sept. 27 and 30). She 
was afterward remodeled into a schooner and caUed the 
Phoenix. She was originaUy designed by Edward Burgess 
for General J. C. Paine of Boston, and launched June 30, 
1887. Her principal dimensions were; length over aU, 
106.23 feet; length, load water-line, 85.88 feet; beam, 23.2 
feet; draught, 10 feet; displacement, 130 tons. 

Voluspa. The principal poem of the Elder 
Edda. See Edda. 

Von Arnim. See Arnim. 

Vondel (von'del), Joost van den. Bom at 
Cologne, Nov. 17, 1587: died at Amsterdam in 
1679. A Dutch dramatist and poet: the great¬ 
est name in Dutch literature. His parents, who had 
fled to Cologne from Antwerp, removed to Amsterdam 
In 1597. After his father’s death in 1608 he married, 
and kept the stocking-shop in which he had succeeded his 
father This business was successfully continued long 


1043 

after he had acquired a literaiy reputation, but in 1657 
the mismanagement of it- liy his eldest son led to bank¬ 
ruptcy. His own small fortune was sacrificed, and he 
was forced to accept a clerkship where from his seven¬ 
tieth to his eightieth year he labored for a pittance. In 
1668, after he had been obliged to resign his position 
on account of the weakness of old age, he finally received 
a small state pension. His literary career was begun 
with the drama “Het Pascha” (“ The Pascha”), produced 
in 1612 before the “Rhetorical Chamber,” of which he was 
a member (the so-called Flemish Chamber of the Laven¬ 
der Flower). In 1619, after the performance of the first of 
his biblical dramas, the tragedy “Hlerusalem verwoest” 
(“Jerusalem Destroyed ”), he went over to the Chamber 
of the Eglantine. His subsequent works are the tragedy 
“Palamedes,” and “Amsterdaemsche Hecuba” (“The 
Amsterdam Hecuba” : a free version of Seneca), both 1626; 
the tragedy (the greatest of his dramas) “ Gysbrecht van 
Aemstel,” 1637; “Maeghden” (“St. Ursula”) and “Ge- 
broeders” (“Brothers,” i. e., the sons of Saul), both 1639; 
“Josephin Dothan” and “Joseph in Egypten," both 1640; 
“Peter en Pauwels”(“Peter and Paul”), 1641; “Maria 
Stuart,” 1646; “ De Leeuwendalers ” (a pastoral play in 
celebration of the peace of Westphalia) and “Salomon” 
(“Solomon”), both 1648; the choral drama “Lucifer,” 
1654; “Salmonens,” 1657; “Jephtha,” 1659; “Koning 
David in ballingschap”(“KingDavidinExile”), “Koning 
David herstelt”(“King David Restored”), and “Sam¬ 
son,” aU 1660; “Adonias” (“Adonis”), 1661; “Batavian 
Brothers,” 1662; “Faeton” (“Phaethon”), 1663; “Adam 
in ballingschap” ("Adam in Exile”), 1664 ; "Zungchin,” 
1666; and “ISToah,” 1667. He was also the author of 
translations from the classics (among them Vergil’s 
“Alneid,” 1660, and Ovid’s “Metamorphoses,” 1661), and of 
versionsof classical originals (from Seneca, “Hippolytus,” 
1628 ; from Sophocles, the “Electra,” 1638, “Koning Q5di- 
pus” (“QSdipusTyrannus”), 1660, and “ Hercules,” 1663 ; 
from Euripides, “Ifigenie in Taurien” (“Iphigenia in 
Tauris”), 1666, and “Feniciaensche Ifigenie” (“ The Phe- 
nician Iphigenia”), 1668). His litera^ works reflect 
clearly his own political and religious views. He was at 
the outset a supporter of the house of Orange, as is plain¬ 
ly visible in the “ Pascha,” from 1612. The action of the 
Synod of Dort, and the progress of Calvinism, brought 
about a revulsion, and the “ Palamedes,” with the subtitle 
of “ Murdered Innocence,” from 1625, represents under a 
thin disguise the trial of Olden-Barneveldt, and cost the 
poet a summons before the court at Amsterdam, and a 
fine of 300 gulden. In 1626 he wrote in popular verse 
against the Calvinistic zealots. In 1641 he joined the 
Roman Catholic Church, and subsequently wrote in praise 
of it. In tills category of writings belong, among others, 
the didactic poems “ Altaergeheimenissen ” (“Mysteries 
of the Altar”), 1645; “Johannes de boetgezant”C‘John 
the Evangelist”), 1662; “De heerlijkheid der kerke” 
(“The Glory of the Church”), 1663; and the tragedy of 
“Maria Stuart,” already mentioned. The dramatic poem 
“Lucifer,” the grei^test of his works, is considered by 
many Dutch critics to be an allegorical account of the 
rise of the Netherlands against Philip of Spain. He has 
been called “the Dutch Shakspere.” His collected works, 
together with a life of the poet, were published at Am¬ 
sterdam, 1850-69, in 12 vols. 

Von Martins. See Martius. 

Voorhees (vor'ez), Daniel Wolsey. Born Sept. 
26, 1827: died April 10, 1897. An American 
Democratic politician. He commenced the practice 
of law at Covington, Fountain Coiinty, Indiana, in 1851; 
was member of Congress from Indiana 1861-66 and 1869- 
1873 ; and was a United States senator from Indiana 1877- 
1897. 

Voorne (vor'ne). An island belonging to the 
province o£ South Holland, Netherlands, situ¬ 
ated between the mouth of the Meuse and the 
Haring Vliet. 

Vopiscus (vo-pis'kus), Flavius. Lived about 
the beginning of the 4th century A. D. A Ro¬ 
man historian, one of the writers of the “Au¬ 
gustan History.” 

Vorarlberg (for'arl-bera). A land belonging to 
Austria-Hungary, and forming with Tyrol the 
administrative division of Tyrol and Vorarl¬ 
berg. Capital, Bregenz. it is bounded by Lake Con¬ 
stance, Bavaria, Tyrol, Switzerland, and Liechtenstein. 
The surface is mountainous. It sends 4 members to the 
Reichsrat. The inhabitants are German; the prevailing 
religion, Roman Catholic. Vorarlberg was transferred 
from Hither Austria to Tyrol in 1782. Area, 1,004 square 
miles. Population (1891), 116,073. 
Vorderrliein(f6r'der-rin). [G., ‘HitherRhine.’] 
The northernmost of the two head streams of 
the Rhine, in the canton of Grisons, Switzer¬ 
land. 

Voringsfos or -foss (v6'rings-fos). A cele¬ 
brated waterfall in Norway, formed, by the 
Bjoreia 64 miles east of Bergen. Height, 475 
feet. 

Voronezh (v6-ro'nezh), sometimes Voronetz 
(v6-r6'nets). 1. A government of Russia, sur¬ 
rounded by the governments of Orel, Tamboff, 
and Saratoff, the Province of the Don Cossacks, 
and Kharkofl and Kursk. Area, 25,443 square 
miles. Population, 2,755,400.—2. The capital 
of the government of Voronezh, situated on 
the river Voronezh about lat. 51° 40' N. It is 
an important commercial center. Population, 
56,770. 

Vorpar lament (for'par-la-ment'*') • Aprovisional 
assembly which met at Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
March 31-April 3, 1848, to prepare the way for 
a German parliament. 

Vortigern (v6r'ti-gern). A British king, of the 


Vulcan 

middle of the 5th century, who is said to have 
invited the Jutes to Britain to aid the Britons 
against the Piets. 

Vortigern and Rowena. A play written in 
1796 by William Henry Ireland, and assigned by 
him, with his other forgeries, to Shakspere. 
Vos (vos), Martin de. Bom at Antwerp: died 
about 1604. A Flemish painter. 

Vosges (vozh), G. Vogesen (v6-ga'zen). [L. 
Vosegm or Vbgesus.] A range of mountains 
in eastern France and western Germany, which 
forms in part the boundary between them, it 
extends from Belfort northward, parallel with the Rhine, 
and, including its continuation the Hardt, through Rhe¬ 
nish Bavaria, and is connected westward by the Monts 
Faucilles with the plateau of Langres. Highest point, the 
Ballon de Guebwiller (about 4,680 feet). 

Vosges. A department of France, bounded by 
Meuse, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Alsace-LorrMne, 
Haute-Saone, and Haute-Marne. Capital, Epi- 
nal. It is traversed by the Vosges Mountains in the 
east and by the Monts Faucilles in the south. It has im¬ 
portant forests, and manufactures of iron, cotton, etc. It 
was formed chiefly from part of Lorraine, Area, 2,266 
square miles. Population (1891), 410,196. 

Voss (fos), Johann Heinrich. Born at Som- 
mersdorf, Mecklenburg, Feb. 20, 1751: died at 
Heidelberg, March 29, 1826. A German poet. 
He studied first theology and then philology at Gottingen, 
where he was one of the founders of the poetic brother¬ 
hood, the so-called “Gottingen Hainbund.” In 1778 he was 
appointed rector of the school at Otterndorf, which posi¬ 
tion he exchanged in 1782 for one at Eutin. On account 
of ill health he afterward gave this up, and in 1802 went 
to Jena, and in 1805 to Heidelberg, where he lived until 
his death. His principal original work is the idyl “ Luise,” 
published first in 1784 (in its complete form in 1796). His 
fame is based principally upon his translations of the 
classical writers, particularly of Homer; the Odyssey 
appeared in 1781; the Hiad, together with a revised ver¬ 
sion of the Odyssey, in 1793. He also translated Vergil 
in 1799, Horace and Hesiod in 1806, Theocritus and Bion 
and Moschus in 1808, Tibullus in 1810, and Aristophanes 
in 1821. He also translated, together with his sons Hein¬ 
rich and Abraham, Shakspere’s plays (1819-29). His com¬ 
plete poetical works were published at Leipsic in 1836. 

Vossius (vosh'i-us), Gerardus Johannes, Lat¬ 
inized from Vos (vos), or Voss (vos). Born 
near Heidelberg, 1577: died at Amsterdam, 
March 17, 1649. A Dutch classical scholar, 
grammarian, and Protestant theologian: pro¬ 
fessor successively at Dort, Leyden, and Am¬ 
sterdam. His works include “ Grammatica Latina” 
(1607), “Etymologicum linguae Latinae” (1662), “ Commen- 
tariorum rhetoricorum libri vi.” G606), “ De historicis 
Graecis” (1624), “De historicis Latinis” (1627), “De theo- 
logia gentili” (1642), “Historiee Pelagianse ” (1618). 
Votan (vo-tan'). A hero-god of Indians of the 
Maya stock in southern Mexico and Guatemala. 
He is described in the “Book of Votan,” an ancient work 
in the Tzendal language of Chiapas: this has come down 
to us in a transcript in Roman text. Votan was descended 
from Chan, the serpent. He came from over the sea, in¬ 
troduced civilization into southern Mexico, and founded 
the “empire” of Xibalba, supposed by some to be Palen- 
que. Then he disappeared, and was worshiped as a god. 
Votan was perhaps a generic name for several chiefs. 
Some authors suppose that the original Votan came from 
Cuba about 600 (?) or 955 (?) B. C. 

Voulon (v6-16h'). A village in the department 
of Vienne, France, south of Poitiers. Here 
(not at Vouilld), in 507, the Pranks under Clo¬ 
vis defeated the West Goths under Alaric II. 
Vox Clamantis (voks kla-man'tis). [L., ‘the 
voice of one crying.’] An allegorical poem in 
Latin, by Gower. 

Voyage autour de ma Chambre. [‘Jour¬ 
ney around my Room.’] A novel by Xavier de 
Maistre, published in 1794. 

The “ Voyage autour de ma Chambre ” [of De Maistre] 
(readers may be informed or reminded) is a whimsical de¬ 
scription of the author’s meditations and experiences when 
confined to barracks for some military peccadillo. Alter 
a fashion, which has found endless imitators since, the 
prisoner contemplates the various objects in his room, 
spins little romances to himself about them and about his 
beloved Madame de Hautcastel, moralises on the faithful¬ 
ness of his servant Joannetti, and so forth. The “ Expedi¬ 
tion Nocturne,” a less popular sequel, is not very differ¬ 
ent in plan. Saintsbury, French Novelists, p. 144. 

Voyages de Cyrus, Les. A work by the Cheva¬ 
lier Ramsay, the friend of F4nelon and tutor 
to the sons of the Pretender, first published 
in 1727. It was translated into English in 
1730. 

Voyer d’Argenson. See Argenson. 

Vryburg (vri'bferg). The capital of British 
Beehuanaland, South Africa. 

Vulcan (vul'kan). 1. In Roman mythology, 
the god of fire and the working of metals, and 
the patron of all handicraftsmen. Originally an 
independent deity, he became, with the advance of time, 
completely identified with the Greek Hephsestus. He was 
the son of Jupiter and Juno, or of Juno alone, and was 
born with deformed feet, though according to late myths 
his lameness came from his having been hurled down 
from heaven by Jupiter in a fit of anger. He was the di¬ 
vine artist, the creator of Ml that was beautiful as weU as 


Vulcan 

of all that was mechanically wonderful in the abodes of 
the gods. On earth various volcanoes, as Lemnos and 
Etna, were held to be his workshops, and the Cyclopes 
were his iourneymen. He had the power of conferring 
life upon his creations, and was thus the author of Pan¬ 
dora, and of the golden dogs of Alcinous. In art he was 
represented as a bearded man, usually with the short 
sleeveless or one-sleeved tunic of the workman, with a 
conical cap, holding hammer and tongs or other attributes 
of the smith, and sometimes with indication of his lame¬ 
ness When Jupiter conceived Minerva in his head, the 
goddess was delivered full-armed upon the stroke of an 
ax in the hands of Vulcan. 

2. A hypothetical planet between the sun and 
the planet Mercury. An object supposed to be a 
planet was seen crossing the sun’s disk on March 26, 
1869. The period of revolution assigned to it was some¬ 
thing over 19 days, and its distance from the sun was 
estimated at about 13,000,000 miles. The existence of Vul¬ 
can, however, has not been confirmed (may, indeed, be 
said to have been practically disproved) by subsequent 
careful observations. 

Vulcanalia (vul-ka-na'li-a). An ancient Ro¬ 
man festival in honor of Vulcan, celebrated on 
Aug. 23 with games in the Plaminian circus, 
near the temple of the god, and with sacrifices 
•f fishes. As part of the observance on this day. 


1044 

work was begun by lamp-light in honor of the 
fire-god. 

Vulcan Pass. A pass in the Carpathians, be¬ 
tween Transylvania and Rumania, about lat. 
45° 25' N., long. 23° 17' E. 

Vulgar Errors. See Pseudodoxia Epidemica. 

Vulgate(vul'gat). [ML. Vulgata,so.editioower- 
sio, ‘ the published’ (i. e. ‘commonly circulated ’) 
‘ edition’ or ‘ version.’] The Latin version of the 
Scriptures accepted as the authorized version of 
the Roman Catholic Church, it was prepared by 
Jerome about the close of the 4th century, pai-tly by trans¬ 
lation from the original, partly by revision of prior Latin 
versions. It gradually came into general use between the 
6thandthe9th centiuy. The Anglo-Saxon translations were 
made from it, and also Wyclif's English version, while other 
En'dlsh versions from Tyndale’s onward have been much 
influenced by it. The Vulgate was the first book printed 
(about 1455). The Council of Trent ordered that the “ old 
and vulgate edition,” approved by the “ usage of so many 
ages,” should be the only Latin version used in “public 
lectures, disputations, sermons, and expositions.” _ Au¬ 
thorized editions were afterward published under Sixtus 
V. in 1690 and Clement VIII. in 1592-93. The latter, or 
Clementine edition, is at present the accepted standard 
of the Eoman Catholic Church, and is the basis of the 


Vyatka, Principality of 

Douay Bible. The religious terminology of the languages 
of western Europe has been in great part derived from or 
influenced by the Vulgate. 

This Vulgate or received version (the word vvlgate means 
‘ currently received ’), as it actually existed in the Middle 
Ages and at the time of the Eeformation, was not the pure 
text of Jerome, but was Jerome’s version considerably 
modified by things which had been carried over from the 
older Latin translations taken from the Greek. 

W. B. Smith, Old Testament in the Jewish Ch., p. 36, 

Vulture, Monte. See Monte Vulture. 

Vulturnus (vul-ter'nus). The Roman name of 
the Volturno. 

Vyatka, or Viatka (ve-at'ka). 1. A govern¬ 
ment of Russia, surrounded by the governments 
of Vologda, Perm, Ufa, Kazan, Nijni-Novgorod, 
and Kostroma. Area, 59,117 square miles. Pop¬ 
ulation, 3,020,700.-2. The capital of the gov¬ 
ernment of Vyatka, situated on the river Vy¬ 
atka near long. 50° E. Population (1885-89), 
25 795. 

Vyatka, Principality of. A republican prin¬ 
cipality in northern Russia, colonized from 
Novgorod at the end of the 12th Century. It 
existed till 1489, 



k 





/ 



aadt. The German name of 
Vand. 

WaalCwal). The southern 
arm of the Rhine, in Gel- 
derlandand South Holland, 
Netherlands. It separates from 
the other branch about 10 miles 
southeast of Arnheim, taking 
about two thirds of the entire 
stream; and unites with the 
Meuse and flows on as the Mervede and Old Meuse. 
Wabash (wa'bash). The capital of Wabash 
County, Indiana, situated on the Wabash 75 
miles north-northeast of Indianapolis. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 8,618. 

Wabash. A river which rises in Mercer County, 
Ohio, flows west and southwest through Indiana, 
fonnspart of the boundary between Indiana and 
Illinois, and joins the Ohio at the union of In¬ 
diana, Illinois, and Kentucky, its chief tribu¬ 
tary is the White River. On its hanks are logansport, 
Lafayette, Terre Haute, and Vincennes. Length, about 
650 miles. 

Wace (was), or Eustace, erroneously called 
Robert. Born in the island of Jersey about 
1124: died about 1174. An Anglo-Norman poet. 
He received a prebend at Bayeux under Henry II., and 
was attached to the Anglo-Norman court. He wrote two 
poetical romances: “Roman de Brut," and “Roman de 
Rou," or “ Romance of Rollo,” which was a poetical ver¬ 
sion of the story of the Norman conquest by William of 
Poitiers, chaplain to William the Conqueror. Wace made 
some additions, including a third part. See Brut and Ro¬ 
man de Brut. 

Wacht am Rhein (vaeht am rin), Die. [‘The 
Watch on the Rhine.’] A German popular 
song, words by Schneckenburger (1840), music 
by Karl Wilhelm (1854). it enjoyed greatvogue in 
the war of 1870-71, becoming a national song. Other com¬ 
posers also wote music for it. 

Wachtel(vadh'tel),Theodor.BornatHamburg, 
March 10, 1823: died at Berlin, Nov. 14, 1893. 
A German tenor singer. He was a groom and driver 
for his father, who kept a livery-stable. He first sang in 
England in 1862, came to the tJnited States in 1871 and 
1875. He was noted for his high C, which he sang as a 
chest note, and not in falsetto. 

Wachter (vach'ter), Georg Philip Ludwig 
Leonhardt. Born at tilzen, Nov. 25, 1762: 
died Feb. 11, 1837. A German writer. His 
pseudonym was Veit Weber. He published “Sagen 
derVorzeit” (1787-99), ‘Historien”(1794),“Wilhelm TeU," 
a tragedy, etc. 

Wachusett (wa-chii'set), Mount. An isolated 
mountain in Princeton, Massachusetts, 16 miles 
north by west of Worcester. Height, 2,108 feet. 
Wackles (wak'lz), Mrs. and the Misses. Char¬ 
acters in Dickens’s novel “The Old Curiosity 
Shop.” 

■Waco(wa'ko). The capital of McLennan County, 
Texas, situated on the Brazos 93 miles north- 
northeast of Austin. It has varied manufac¬ 
tures. Population (1900), 20,686. 

Wadai (wa-di'). A Mohammedan kingdom of 
the eastern Sudan, Africa, between lat. 8° 20' 
and 18° 20' N., bordering on Kanem and Ba- 
ghirmi in the west, on Tibbuland in the north, 
on Darfur in the east, and on Dar Runga (its 
tributary) in the south, it is within the French sphere 
of influence. The country is generally an arid sandy plain, 
where the camel and the ostrich thrive : only in the south¬ 
ern and eastern parts can it be called tolerably fertile. The 
population, numbering 2,000,000^,000,000, is mixed. The 
Arabs and Fulahs, though numerous, are not dominant. 
The kingdom belongs to the negro tribe of Maba, which, 
under Abd-el-Kerim, introduced Islam about 1636. _ Life 
and property were unsafe until Sultan Ali established 
some order(since 18.69). The chief exports are ivory, feath¬ 
ers, and slaves which go to Bengazi or Egypt. See Maba. 
Wadan (wa-dan'). The chief town of Adrar, in 
the western part of the Sahara. 

Waddington (wod'ing-ton; P. pron. va-dah- 
t6n'), William Henry. Born at St.-Remi, 
Eure-et-Loire, France, Dec. 11,1826: died Jan. 
13,1894. A French statesman and archasologist. 
He entered the National Assembly in 1871, and the Senate 
in 1876; was minister of public instruction in 1873 and 
1876-77; was minister of foreign affairs 1877-79; and was 
French plenipotentiary at the Congress of Berlin 1878, 
premier Feb.-Dee., 1879, and ambassador to Great Britain 
1883-93. He wrote memoirs of an archaeological journey 


to Asia Minor, “Melanges de numismatique et de philo- 
logie” (1861), “Voyage arch^ologique en Grfece et en Asie 
Mineure ” (1868-77). 

Wade (wad), Benjamin Franklin. Bom near 
Springfield, Mass., Oct. 27, 1800: died at Jeffer¬ 
son, Ohio, March 2,1878. An American lawyer 
and statesman. He was Whig and later Republican 
tJnited States senator from Ohio 1861-69; was an anti¬ 
slavery leader; opposed the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, etc.; 
and favored the Homestead Bill, confiscation in the 
war, and emancipation. He was acting Vice-President 
under Johnson, and commissioner to Santo Domingo in 
1871. 

Wadelai (wa-de-li'). A town in equatorial 
Africa, on the Nile north of Albert Nyanza. 
It was a main station of Emin Pasha. 
Wadham (wod'am) College. A college of Ox¬ 
ford Universityj’ founded in 1612 by Nicholas 
Wadham. The chapel, despite its date, is built in the 
Perpendicular style: it possesses good glass. The gate- 
tower and the framed wooden ceiling of the hall are also 
noteworthy. 

Wadidikimo (wa-de-de-ke'mo). See Pygmies, 
Wadman (wod'man). Widow. A character in 
Sterne’s ‘ ‘ Tristram Shandy.” she has a tender feel¬ 
ing for Uncle Toby, and the scene where among other en¬ 
couragements she approaches her face nearer and nearer 
to his, that he may extract a supposititious something 
from her eye, is often referred to. 

Wadsworth (wodz'werth), James Samuel. 
Born at Geneseo, N.Y., Oct. 30,1807: died near 
Chancellorsville, Va., May 8,1864. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He was a member of the peace confer¬ 
ence m 1861 ; served in the first battle of Bull Run in 1861; 
was made brigadier-general in 1861; became military 
governor of Washington in 1862; was distinguished as a 
division commander at Fredericksburg and Gettysburg; 
was sent on a tour of special service in the South and 
West in 1864 ; and was mortally wounded at the battle of 
the Wilderness, May 6, 1864. 

Wadsworth, Peleg. Born at Duxbury, Mass., 
1748: died at Hiram, Maine, Nov. 18,1829. An 
American general in'the Revolutionary War. He 
served in the Penobscot expedition in 1779, and was mem¬ 
ber of Congress from the Maine district of Massachusetts 
1793-1807. 

Wady-Halfa (wa'de-hal'fa). A locality at the 
second cataract of the Nile, often regarded as 
the southern limit of Egypt. It contains im¬ 
portant inscriptions. 

Waesland (was'lant). A well-cultivated dis¬ 
trict in the province of East Flanders, Belgium, 
lying north and west of the Schelde and north¬ 
east of Ghent. 

Wafer (wa'fer), Lionel. Bom in Wales (?) 
about 1640: died at London after 1700. A Brit¬ 
ish surgeon and traveler. After making several voy¬ 
ages to the East Indies, he settled in Jamaica, and in 1679 
joined the bucaneers. He was with Dampier on the Isth¬ 
mus of Panama in 1680, and on account of a quarrel was 
left among the Indians, living with them until 1684. In 
1688-90 he was in North America. He published “A New 
Voyage and Description of the Isthmus of America ” (1699: 
French, German, and Swedish translations). It is the first 
good English description of the Isthmus, and is important 
in connection with the history of the bucaneers. 
Waghausel (vag'hoi-zel). A village in Baden, 
in the neighborhood of Karlsrahe. Here, June 
21, 1849, the Prussians defeated the Baden in¬ 
surgents. 

Wagner. Faust’s famulus, a pedant, in Goethe’s 
“Faust.” He is also introduced in Marlowe’s “Dr. 
Faustus,” with some of the same characteristics. 

According to Hinrichs, Faust represents Philosophy, 
and Wagner Empiricism. Diintzer calls the latter “ the 
representative of dea^ pedant^, of knowledge mechani¬ 
cally acquired”; while other critics consider that he sym¬ 
bolizes the Philistine element in German life,—the hope¬ 
lessly material, prosaic, and commonplace. 

Taylor, Notes to Faust. 

Wagner (vag'ner), Adolf Heinrich Gotthilf. 

Bom at Erlangen, Bavaria, March 25,1835. A 
German political economist, son of Rudolf Wag¬ 
ner : professor at Berlin from 1870. He is noted 
for his works on finance, and as an advocate of 
the “ socialism of the chair.” 

Wagner, Moritz. Bom at Bayreuth, Bavaria, 
Oct. 3, 1813 : died at Munich, 1887. A German 
traveler, naturalist, and geographer; brother of 
Rudolf Wagner. He traveled in Algeria 1836-38; mthe 
Black Sea regions, the Caucasus, Kurdistan, Armenia, and 
Persia 1842-46; in North America 1852-55; and in Panama 
1045 


and Ecuador 1857-59. His works include “Relsen in Al- 
gier” (1841), “Der Kaukasus” (1847), “Reise nach Kol- 
chis”(1850), “Reise nach dem Ararat, etc."(1850), “Reise 
nach Persien, etc. ” (1862), “Naturwissenschaftliche Reisen 
imtropischen Amerika’’(1870),and“Die darwinischeTheo- 
rie" (1868) and other works on evolution. He wrote, with 
Scherzer, “ Reisen in Nordamerika ” (1854) and “ DieRepub- 
lik Costa-Rica” (1856). 

Wagner, Richard. See Wagner, Wilhelm Rich¬ 
ard. 

Wagner, Rudolf. Born at Bayreuth, Bavaria, 
June 30, 1805: died at Gottingen, May 13,1864. 
A noted German physiologist, comparative 
anatomist, and anthropologist: professor at Er¬ 
langen 1832-40, and at Gottingen from 1840. 
Among his works are “ Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Ana- 
tomie” (1834-35), “leones physiologic®” (1839-40), “Lehr¬ 
buch der Physiologie ” (1839), “ Handatlas.der vergleichen¬ 
den Anatomie ” (1841), “Handwbrterbuch'der Physiologie” 
(1842-63), “Neurologische Untersuchungen” (1854), “Der 
Kampf um die Seele” (1857), “Vorstudien" on the brain 
(1860-62). 

Wagner, Rudolf Johannes von. Born at Leip- 
sic, Feb. 13, 1822: died at Wurzburg, Oct. 4, 
1880. A German chemist and technologist. He 
wrote “Lehrbuch der Chemie,” “Handbuch der chemischen 
Technologie,” “Theorie und Praxis der Gewerbe,” “Die 
chemische Fabrikindustrie,” etc. 

Wagner, Wilhelm Richard. Bom at Leipsic, 
May 22, 1813: died at Venice, Feb. 13, 1883. 
A celebrated German operatic composer and 
poet. His father, who was a clerk to the police-courts 
of Leipsic, died a few months after his birth, and his 
mother married Ludwig Geyer and removed to Dresden. 
He was educated at Dresden and Leipsic ; matriculated at 
the University of Leipsic in 1830; and studied music at 
Leipsic. At this time he had a great enthusiasm for Beet¬ 
hoven. He was chorus-master at Wurzburg in 1833, in tlxe 
theater where his elder brother Albert was actor and stage 
manager; musicdirectoratMagdeburg 1834-36; conductor 
at Kbnigsberg in 1836, when he married Fraulein Planer; 
music director at Riga 1837-39 ; and lived in Paris 1839-42, 
where he struggled in vain to obtain a footing in some 
theater, and even offered himself as chorus-singer (“ cho- 
riste ”). He, however, studied and wrote constantly, and 
finished his “Faust” overture in 1840, though it was not 
published till 1855 : this is his first markedly original per¬ 
formance. In 1841 he composed his “ Fliegende Hollan¬ 
der,” and endeavored unsuccessfully to get his “Rienzi" 
produced at Paris. About this time the “ Volksbuch ” of 
the Tannhauserlegend came into his possession, and he was 
struck with its possibilities. From this he was led to study 
the poems of Wolfram von Eschenbach and the “ Loheran- 
grin.” He wrote the first sketches for his “Tannhauser” 
in 1842. “ Rienzi ” was produced at Dresden in 1842, and 
was a success. The next year “ Der Fliegende Hollander ” 
was produced there, with Madame Schrbder-Devrient as 
Senta. He was appointed court kapellmeister at Dres¬ 
den in 1843, where he remained for seven years. “Tann¬ 
hauser ” was produced there in 1845, and was a compara¬ 
tive faUure. He got into pecuniary difficulties, and his 
arrest was ordered for alleged participation in the revo¬ 
lutionary movements of 1849 ; but, with the assistance of 
Liszt, he escaped to Paris. He lived chiefly at Zurich until 
1859; and was in London in 1865 and in Pai'is 1859-61. Lud¬ 
wig II., king of Bavaria, sent for him to return to Germany 
in 1861, and from this time his life was comparatively free 
from struggle. He settled at Munich in 1864, and lived 
near Lucerne from 1866 till 1872. In 1869 he married 
Cosima, the daughter of Liszt; and settled at Bayreuth in 
1872. His theater was founded there in 1872, and com¬ 
pleted in 1876. The first performance in it was the “ Nibe- 
lungen” tetralogy, and in 1882 “Parsifal” was produced 
there. He went to London in 1877, but, bis health begin¬ 
ning to give way, he went to Venice, where he died. He 
was buried in the grounds of “ Wahnfried,” his own house 
at Bayreuth. Among the many characteristics of his art 
theory are these : the choice of a general subject in which 
the mythical and heroic elements are prominent; the 
amalgamation of poetry, music, action, and scenic effect 
into the most intimate union as equally important coop¬ 
erating elements; the desertion of the conventionalities 
of the common Italian opera, especially of its sharply de¬ 
fined and contrasted movements and its tendency to dis¬ 
play of mere virtuosity; the abundant use of leading mo¬ 
tives as a means to continuous and reiterated emotional 
effect; the elaboration of the orchestral parts, so that in 
them is furnished an unbroken presentation of or com¬ 
mentary on the entire plot; and the free use of new and 
remarkable means of effect, both scenic and instrumentaL 
The Wagnerian ideal is often called (sometimes derisively) 
“ the music of the future,” from the title of one of Wag 
ner’s essays. While Wagnerism is best exemplified in the 
great dramas of Wagner himself, its qualities may be seen 
more or less in almost all the dramatic music of the last 
half of this century. His works include the operas 
“ Rienzi ” (1842), “ Der Fliegende Hollander ” ('' The Flying 
Dutchman,” 1843), “Tannhauser ”(first performed in 1845), 
“Lohengrin” (1850), “Der Ring des Nibelungen" (includ¬ 
ing “ DasRheingold,” “ Die Walkiire,” “Siegfried,” “Gbt- 
terdiimmerung ”: first performed as a whole in the 










1046 


Wagner, Wilhelm Eichard 

autumn of 1876), “Tristan und Isolde” (1866), “Die Meis^ —-- - 

tersicger von Numberg" (1868), “Parsifal ” (1882) ; over- and was appointed chief justice of the United States bu. 
tores, sonatas, songs, orchestral and choral works, piano- preme Court in 1874. 

forte pieces, etc. His literary works are contained in ten (vits), Georg. Born at Flensburg, Scllles- 

volunies (1871-85), including the Poems for Ws operas, • g Berlin, May 24,1886. A 

much critical work, DasKunstwerkderZukunft (‘ The tt j -iJ i. • j*** ^ *1,^ 

Art-Work of the Future,” 1850), “Oper und Drama,” German historian. He aided Pertz in editing the 

- — ■ - — .. “ “Monumenta Germanise historica ■ ; became professor at 


Waldseemiiller 


“Beethoven," “Religion und Kunst,” “Bayreuther Blat¬ 
ter.” etc. 

Wagram (va'gram), or Deutsch-Wagram 
(doieh'va'gram). A village 9 miles northeast 
of Vienna. Here, July 6-6,1809, the French under Na¬ 
poleon (about 150,000) defeated the Austrians (about 120,- 
000) under Archduke Charles. Boss on each side, about 
25,000. 

Wagram, Prince of. A title of the French 
general Berthier 


States before the Geneva tribunal of arbitration 1871-72; W^alcot (woFkot), Charles Melton. Born at 
, . .... . a,,. London, 1816:' died at Philadelphia, May 13, 

1868. An English actor. He came to America in 
1843, and in 1852 joined the company of Wallack’s The¬ 
ater, where he made a great success as Touchstone, and 
also in Pianch^’s “ Lavater.” He was the original Major de 
aiuBj ..coiu.. ..uwo..,. — Boots in America. 

Kiel in 1842; was agent of the provisional government Waldeck (woFdek; G. pron. val'dek). A prin- 
of Schleswig and Holstein in 1848; was a member of the gipality, one of the states of the German Em- 

Vr.ir.Wnrt.PnrlinTnfintinl848:becamenrofessoratGbtting- a _i_ ..._ 


Frankfort Pariiament in 1848; became professor at Gotting¬ 
en in 1849; and removed to Berlin as editor of the “ Monu¬ 
menta Germaniai ” in 1875. Among his works pe “ Deutsche 
Verfassungsgeschichte” (“German Constitutional His¬ 
tory,” 1843-781 “Schleswig-Holsteins Geschichte ” (1851- 
1854), “ Liibeck unter Jurgen Wullenweber und die euro- 
pftische Politik” (1865-56), “Grundzuge der Politik” 
(“Principles of Politics,” 1862), life of Ulfila, “Deutsche 
Kaiser.” 


pire. Capital, Arolsen. it comprises the county of 
Waldeck, surrounded by the Prussian provinces of West¬ 
phalia and Hesse-Nassau, and the principality of Pyrmont, 
surrounded by Bippe, Hannover, and Brunswick. Its sur¬ 
face is hilly and mountainous. It has one member in the 
Bundesrat and one deputy in the P.eichstag. The gov¬ 
ernment is administered by Prussia. The inhabitants are 
Protestant. Waldeck was raised from a countship to 
. A. r,. ml j ^ — 1 a principality in the last part of the 17th century; was a 

Wagstaff (wag'staf), Simon. The pseudonym Waitz, Theodor. Born at Gotha, Germany, m^mber oftheConfederationof the Rhine and of the Ger- 

„ -A.. /IT. T.. -II -- ... - A. , Confederation; and sided with Prussia in 1866. 

Area, 433 square miles. Population (1900), 67,918. 

L cuiAV*. .fi.i.’-'t*) ... -, iT , >1^ • .£* //”i » 

He wrote “Grundlegung der Waldeck, Count and later Prince of (Georg 
Friedrich). Born 1620: died 1692. A German 
field-marshal. He was a general in the service of 
Brandenburg and Sweden; imperiai field-marshal at St. 
Gotthard in 1664; served at the relief of Vienna in 1683; and 
was defeated as captain-general of the Dutch at Fleurus 
in 1690. 

Waldemar (wol'de-mar or val'de-mar) I., 

_,.. “The Great.” King of'Denmark 1157-82. 

bishopric. The Turks were defeated here m 1597, and Waldemar II.. “ The Victorious.” KingofDen- 

aeain in 1684, when the city was captured by Duke Charles a7 e tkt t tt “ a 

ofBorraine. Here, April 10 ,1849, the Hungarian insurgents mark 1202-41, SOn of Waldemar I. He conquer^ 

defeated the Austrians; and here, July 15-17, 1849, there Esthonia and many of the lands ne^ the Baltic, but sub- 

was fighting between the Russians and the Hungarian in- sequently lost the greater part of them, 

surgents under Gbrgey. Population (1890), 14,450. Waldemar I'V. King of Denmark 1340-75. 

Atitleof Bliicher.who Wakashan (wa'kash-an). [From walcasli, a Waldemar, “The Great.” Margrave of Bran- 


of Swift in. “Polite Conversation.” 

"Wahhabees, or Wahabis (wa-ha'bez). The 
followers of Abd-el-Wahhab (1691-1787), a Mo¬ 
hammedan reformer, who opposed all prac¬ 
tices not sanctioned by the Koran. His successors 
formed a powerful dominion whose chief seat was in Nejd 
in central Arabia. They were overthrown by Ibrahim 


March 17,1821: died at Marburg, May 21,1864. 
A German philosopher and anthropologist, pro¬ 
fessor at Marburg. He wrote “Grundlegung der 
Psychologie,” “Behrbuch der Psychologie,” “Allgenieine 
Padagogik,” “ Anthropologie der Naturvolker” (1869-71), 
“ Die Indianer Nordamerikas,” and edited Aristotle s “Or¬ 
ganon.’' 


PashalnlkCbut afterward regained much of their former Waitzeu (vit'sen), Hung.VaCZ (vats). Atown 
power in central Arabia. Also WahhoMtes. _ _ _ in the county of Pest-Pilis-Solt, Hungary, situ- 


Wahlstatt (val'stat). Battle of, or Battle of 
Liegnitz. A battle between the Mongols and 
the Germans under Duke Henry H. of Silesia, 
fought April 9, 1241, at Wahlstatt, a village 6 
miles southeast of Liegnitz, in_ Silesia. The 
Mongols were victorious, but retired from Der¬ 


ated on the Danube 20 miles north of Budapest. 
It has a cathedral, and is the seat of a Rornan Catholic 


many 

Wahlstatt, Prince of. 


defeated the French at the battle of the Katz- 
baeh, near Wahlstatt, Aug. 26,1813. 

Wahlverwandschaften (val' fer-vant - shaf '- 
ten). Die. [G., 'Elective Affinities.’] A ro¬ 
mance by Goethe, published in 1809 


Nootka word meaning ‘good.’] A linguistic denburg 1^08-19. He waged war successfully against 
stock of North American Indians. This stock is in a league of German princes, Denmark, etc. 
two divisions —the Aht and the Haeltzuk(l). Habitat,Van- Walden (wal'den), OT Life in the WOOClS. A 
couver Island, the opposite mainland of British Columbia, bv Thoreail, published in 1854. 

andtheregionof Cape Flattery, Clallam County, Washing- (val'den-borG). A town in the 
Number (1894), over 6,500. 


mance by Goethe, published in 1809. ton. Number (1894) over 6 ,500 ’'Snee^of^sSSi?^^^ 

Wahnfried (van'fret). [G., literally‘peace to Wakefield (wak fold). A city and ^rhamen- Similes southwest of Breslau, it is 

-- - - tary borough in the West Elding of Yorkshire, ^ lai-ge coal-mining region, and has manu- 

England, situated on the Calder 8miles south by factures of porcelain, stoneware, fli-e-clay, etc. Popula- 
east of Leeds. It is a manufacturing town, formerly tion (1890), with Ober-Waldenburg, 17,540. 
noted for its production of cloth and yarn, and has an im- WalGen Pond (wal'den pond). A small lake 
^“ld"lVs“SnSlnT^^^^^ He?e,D;;.tB"6orthe in Concord Massachusetts. On its shores Tho- 
Bancastrians under Queen Margaret defeated the York- reau lived toi years. _ 

ists under Richard, duke of York, who was killed in the Waldenses (wol-den sez). Ihe Waldensians, 
battle. Population (1891), 33,146. __ Waldensians (wol-den' sianz). [From the 


illusion.’] The villa where Wagner lived during 
the later years of his life at Bayreuth. He was 
buried in the grounds. An inscription on the house means 
in English ‘ Here, where I found the fulfilment of my Ideal 
—Wahnfried —So shall this house be named.’ 

Wahrheit und Dichtung (var'hit ont dich'- 
tong). [G., ‘ Truth and Poetry.’] An autobio¬ 
graphical work by Goethe. Three volumes were 


published in 1811 ,1812 1814, and the fourth was published -^g-kefield. Atown in Middlesex County, Mas- founder Waldo or Valdo.T "The members of 
after his death, from disconnected materials. ^ 10 Tovtb nf Boston Popula- fnllnwors of Pet, 


sacliusetts, 10 miles north of Boston, 
tion (1900), 9,290. 


Wahsatch (wd-sach') Mountains. Arange of 

Waiblingen (vi'bling-en). A town in the Neckar 
circle, Wiirtemberg, situated on the Rems 7 
miles northeast of Stuttgart. (Compare Wai- 
hUnger.) Population (1890), 4,786. 

Waiblinger (vi'bling-er). A surname of the 
Hohenstaufen, who held Waiblingen in the 
12th century. Prom it came by corruption 
the Italian “ Ghibelline.” 

Waiilatpuan (wi'''e-lat'po-an). [Prom wayi- 
letpu, the plural of wallet, a Cayuse man.] A 
linguistic stock of North American Indians, 
formerly living in Oregon and Washington. 


reforming body of Christians, followers of Peter 
Waldo (Valdo) of Lyons, formed about 1170. 
Their chief seats were in the Aipine valieys of Piedmont, 
Dauphin^, and Provence: hence the French name Vaudou 
des Alpes, or Vaudois. The Waidenses joined the Refor- 
, , ... Illation movement, and were often severely persecuted, 

than the 14th century. Twenty-four of the plays -tTr-irnn-nt Alfred von 

are from the New Testament and eight are from the Old. Waldersee (val der-za), Lount Aiir ^ 

They were played at the fairs of Woodkirk(W'idkirk), near 
Wakefield, and are called by all these names. They were 
first printed by the Surtees Society, in 1836, as “The 
Towneley Mysteries,” from the fact that the MS. (15th cen¬ 
tury) in which they are preserved belonged to the library 
of the Towneley family, Towneley Hall, Bancashire, Eng¬ 
land. 

"Wakem (wa'kem), Philip. One of the prin¬ 
cipal characters in George Eliot’s novel “The 


Born at Potsdam, April 8, 1832: died at Hano¬ 
ver, March 5, 1904. A German general. He was 
chief of the general staff of the 10th army corps in the 
Franco-German war, became quartermaster-general and 
deputy of the chief of staff in 1881; succeeded Von Moltke 
as chief of staff in 1888; became commander of the 9th 
army corps in 1891, inspector-general of the 3d army corps 
in 1898, field-marshal in 1899, and commander-in-chief of 
the European forces in China in 1900. 


The Cayuse and Molale are the two tribes of Walapai (wal'a-pi), or Hualapai. A tribe of 
this stock. Number (1893), about 446. — 

Wain (wan), Charles’s. In astronomy, the seven 
brightest stars in the constellation Ursa Major, 
or the Great Bear, which has been called a 
wagon since the time of Homer. Two of the stars 


North American Indians, living in_ Arizona 
from the great bend of the Colorado River east¬ 
ward and southward to the Cerbat and Aquarius 
Mountains. The name means ‘Pinery people,’refer¬ 
ring to the pine forests. Number (1900), 635. See Yumnn. 


pointers,” because, being nearly in a Walch (valch), Christian Wilhelm FranZ, 


are known as “the ^ . 

straight line with the pole-star, they direct an observer to 
it. Also called the Plwjo, the Great Dipper, the Northern- 
Car, and sometimes the Butcher's Cleaver. [The name 
Charles’s Wain, or Charles’ Wain, is a modern_alteration of 
the earlier carl's wain, from late AS. carles wsen, the carl’s 
or churl’s wain, or farmer’s wagon. The word wain came 


there is much that may be foreign to the original heathen 
conceptions. Then the epic deals with the adventures of 
the three heroes Wainamoinen, Ilmarinen, and Bemmin- 
kainen. These heroes of Kaleva go into the hostile north- 
country of Pohjola as suitors, to fetch a bride, who is 


of Pohjola, lays upon them is a journey to Tuonela, 
with which a description of the lower regions is connected. 

La Saussaye, Science of Religion, p. 304. 


Waite (wat), Morrison Eemick. Born at Lyme, 
Conn., Nov. 29,1816: died at Washington, D. C., 
March 23,1888. An American jm-ist. He gradu¬ 
ated at Yale in 1837; was admitted to the bar in 1839; became 
a leader of the bar in Ohio : was counsel for the United 


Mill on the Floss,” a deformed youth in love Waldis (val'dis), Burkard. Born at Allendorf 
with Maggie Tulliver. on the Werra about 1495: died at Abterode 

Walachia. See Wallachia. probably in 1557. A German poet. ■The greater 

part of his early life was spent in Bivonia. In 1623 he was 
sent by Archbishop Jasper van Binden to the Pope to so¬ 
licit aid against the inroads of Protestantism. On his re¬ 
turn from Rome he was taken prisoner by the Protestants 
at Riga, where he himself went over to Protestantism and 
lived lor a time as a pewterer. Subsequently he was a 
clergyman at Abterode, in Hesse, where he died. He wrote 
fables in verse. His “ Verlorener Sohn ” (“ Prodigal Son ”) 
is from 1527; “Esop” (“jEsop”), 1548. The former was 
published at Halle in 1881; the latter at Beipsic in 1882. 

"Waldo, or Valdo (F.pron. val-do'), or Valdez, 
Peter. Lived in the last part of the 12th cen¬ 
tury. A merchant of Lyons who about 1170 be¬ 
came a preacher and leader of the Waldenses, 
who were named from him. 

_, or Waltzeemuller (valt'za- 

miil-ier), Martin (called by himseLfHylacomy- 
lus, aGreekformof thename). Bom at Freiburg 
about 1470: died after 1513. A German geogra¬ 
pher. In 1504 he became professor of geography in the col¬ 
lege founded by the Duke of Borraine at St. Di5. In 1507 he 
published a little treatise in Batin, the “ Cosmographise in- 
troductio,” printed on the college press in several editions, 
all of which are now very rare. Batin translations of the let¬ 
ters of Vespucci (see that name) are given as an appendix. In 
this book he says : “And the fourth part of the world hay¬ 
ing been discovered by Americus, it may be called Ameri- 
ge; that is, the land of Americus or America.” This sug¬ 
gestion, in an obscure book, was eventually adopted, and 
America thus became the name of the New World. It 
should be noted that Waldseemiiller proposed the name 
only for the region now known as .South America, to which 
it was restricted for some time. Waldseemfiller, with Ring- 
mann (“Philesius”), Walter Bud (“Budovicus”), andother 
young students at St. Did, prepared an edition of Ptolemy 
which was eventually published by Waldseemiiller at 
Strasburg (1513). It contains curious maps of the New 
World, but the name America does not appear in it. 


Born at Jena, Germany, 1726: died at Got¬ 
tingen, 1784. A German Protestant church his¬ 
torian, professor at Gottingen. His chief work 
is “Entwurf einer vollstandigen Historie der 
_ . _ Ketzereien” (1762-85). 

to be associated with the name CAories with reference to ■n[T„ip'i,™an ("val ' dher-en) The westernmost who were named 
CAariemaj/rie, the group being also called in MB. CAarfe- . , ^ /Miin/io nf Voalnrid NTothfirlandq "WaldseeHliiller 

maynes wayne. In the 17 th century it was associated with island of the province Zealand, N etherlands. W aiaseemuiier, 
the names of Charles I. and Charles II.] It is situated between the North Sea, the West Schelde, 

TIT • on, « T TT,.aQ and North and South Beveland. The surface is low. The 

Wain, The Lesser. Ursa Minor. places are Middelburg and Flushing. Bength, 12 

Wainamoinen. See the extract. . miles. 

The Kalevala begins with a cosmogony, which certainly Walcheten Expedition. An imsuccessful Brit- 
offers interesting features for comparison, but in which ish expedition against the P rench. The troops 

.. landed on Walcheren in the end of July, 1809 — the land 

force (40,000) under Bord Chatham, and the naval force 
under Strachan. They bombarded and took Flushing in 
Aug.; failed to take Antwerp; and retired from Walcheren, 
alter sustaining great losses, in Dec. 


finally won by Ilmarinen : they return later to rob the Sara- -Walckeiiaer (val-ke-nar'), Baron Charles Ath- 
potreas^ure, Amongst the labours which Bouhi, the host- g^rn at Paris, Dec. 25, 1771: died at 

Paris, April 27, 1852. 


A French entomologist, 
geographer, and biographer. He held various posi¬ 
tions in the administrative service. Among his works are 
“Faune parisienne ” (1802), “Histoire naturelle des ara- 
nbides” (1805-08), “Histoire de Ba Fontaine” (1820), 
“G5ographie ancienne des Gaules” (1839), “Histoire 
d’Horace ” (1840), “ Memolres sur Mme. de S6vign5 ” (1844- 
1852), “Histoire g^nbrale des voyages ”(1826-31). 


Waldshut 


1047 


Waldshut (valts'hot). A small town in Baden, Walker, Hookey. A slang name used as an 
mtuMed on the Ehine 30 miles southeast of expression of incredulity, as if one said “Tell 
j . that to the marines.” Various explanations of 

Waldstatte (valt stet-te). The Forest Cantons it are given. 

of Switzerland: Uri, Unterwalden, Sehwyz, and Walker, John. Born at Colney Hatch, Middle- 
Liuceme. sex, March 18, 1732: died at London, Aug. 1, 


Waldstein (wald'stin), Charles. Bom at New 
York, 1856. An American archaeologist. He 
was educated at Columbia College, New York, and at the 
Uniyersity of Heidelberg; was made director of the Fitz- 
william Museum in Cambridge, England, in 1883; and in 

1888hewas appointed director of the School of Archwology ,, . - 

at Athens and m 1896 professor at Cambridge. He has Walker, Robert James 
of the Emotion and the Inteliect" 

(1878) 'Essays on the Art of Pheidias " (1886), etc. 

WTaldus. See Waldo. 

Walensee. See Wallenstadt, LaTce of. 

Wales (walz). [ME. Wales, AS. Walas, Wealas, 
foreigners, i. e. Britons or Celts; hence the 
adjective Welsh.'] A titular principality of Great 
Britain, now an integral part of the United 
Kingdom, it is bounded by the Irish Sea on the north; 
the English counties of Cheshire, Shropshire, Hereford, 


1807. An English lexicographer. His best-known 
work is a “ Critical Pronouncing Dictionary and Exposi¬ 
tor of the English Language ” (1791; this was the first dic¬ 
tionary after Sheridan’s (1780) in which pronunciation was 
systematically recorded). He also published a “ Rhyming 
Mctionary ’^1775). _ 

” ” . ' Born at Northum¬ 

berland, Pa., July 23,1801: died at Washington, 
D. C., Nov. 11, 1869. An American statesman 
and financier. He was an opponent of nullification; 
was United States senator from Mississippi 1836-45 ; sup¬ 
ported the Homestead Bill, and the independence and la¬ 
ter the annexation of Texas ; was secretary of the treasury 
1845-49; carried through the “Walker Tariff” of 1846; 
and promoted the warehouse system and the department 
of the interior. He was governor of Kansas 1857-68, and 
a financial agent of the United States in Europe 1863-64. 
He furthered the Alaska treaty. 


and Monmouth on the c^^annei^^ Walker, William. Born at NashviUe, Tenn., 


south; and St. George’s Channel 
face is mountainous. It is noted for mineral wealth, pro¬ 
ducing iron, coal, copper, lead, zinc, slate, limestone, 
etc. It is divided into North Wales, containing the coun¬ 
ties Anglesea, Carnarvon, Denbigh, Flint, Merioneth, 
and Montgomery; and South Wales, containing the 
counties Brecknock, Cardigan, Carmarthen, Glamorgan, 
Pembroke, and Radnor. The inhabitants are largely of 
Welsh stock, and the language is largely Welsh. The 
ancient inhabitants were the Celtic tribes Ordovices, De- 
metse, and Silures. Wales was not subdued by the Ro¬ 
mans ; maintained prolonged struggles with the Anglo- 
Saxons ; was made tributary by Athelstan, Harold II., and 
William the Conqueror; and after repeated efforts was sub¬ 
dued by Edward I., 1276-84, and united to England. An 
unsuccessful rebellion, under Owen Glendower, broke out 
in 1400. The principality was incorporated with England in 
1636 Area, 7,442 square miles. Population(1891), 1,519,036. 

Wales. Prince of. The title usually conferred 
on the heir apparent to the throne of England. 
'The kings who have held it at the time of their acces¬ 
sion are Edward II. (the first holder of it), Henry V., Ed¬ 
ward V., Henry VIII., Charles I., Charles II., George II., 
George IV., and Edward VII., sons of the sovereigns 
preceding them, and Richard II. and George III., grand¬ 
sons of their predecessors. Edward III., Henry VI., 
and Edward VI., though heirs apparent, did not hold 
the title. 

Walewski (va-lev'ske), Comte (Alexandre 


May 8,1824: died at Trujillo, Honduras, Sept. 
12, 1860. An American filibuster. He was a jour¬ 
nalist and lawyer in California. In 1853, with 170 follow¬ 
ers, he invaded Lower California and Sonora. Driven over 
the border by Mexican troops, he was tried at San Francisco 
(May, 1854) for violation of the neutrality laws, but was 
acquitted. Taking advantage of the disturbed state of 
Nicaragua, he entered that countiy with 68 men (June, 
1855) and joined the democratic faction. At first unsuc¬ 
cessful, he finally defeated Guardiola (Sept. 3) and took the 
capital, Granada. Corral submitted to him. Waiker ac¬ 
knowledged Rivas as president and Corral as minister 
of war, reserving for himseif the title of commander-in- 
chief (Oct.). A few days after he brought charges against 
Corral, who was tried and shot. In July, 1866, he was 
elected president by the votes of departments which 
were controlled by his army. Among his many arbitrary 
acts was a decree restoring slavery. Costa Rica, and 
eventually all the Central American states, joined with the 
Nicaraguan legitimists against him. After .July, 1856, he 
was repeatedly defeated by the allies; was forced to aban¬ 
don Granada, which he burned (Dec.); and on May 1,1857, 
he took refuge on a United States vessel, which carried him 
to Panama. He made two attempts to recover the country, 
but was foiled by the intervention of the United States. In 
Aug., 1860, he invaded Honduras; but was captured in 
September by a British vessel, delivered to the Honduras 
authorities, and by them tried and shot. He published 
“ The War in Nicaragua ” (1860). 

Florian Joseph Oolonha). Born at Wale- Walker River. A river wMeh rises in the 
wioe, Poland, May 4, 1810: died at Strasburg, Sierra Nevada Mountains in eastern Califor- 
Sept. 27, 1868. A French politician, diploma- nia, and flows into Walker Lake in Nevada, 
tist, and author: reputed illegitimate son of Length, about 150 miles. 

Napoleon I. He served in the Polish revolutionary W^alkerS. See Slioshoho. 

army and in the French army, and filled various foreign Walklire (val'kii-re). Die. [G.,‘The Valkyrs.’] 
missions. He was minister of foreign affairs and later qir^ soonnd rvnrt of WflVTiPT’s totrolocrv “Tlor 
president of the Corps Ldgislatlf under Napoleon III. He if® secoutt part Ot Wagners tetralogy L>er 
signed the treaty of Paris, and was president of the Con- Ring des Nibelungen. It was completed m 
gress of Paris in 1856. _ 1856, and first performed at Munich in 1870. 

Walfish, or Walfisch, Bay (wol'flsh ba). An Wall (wM). A character in the interlude of 
inlet of the Atlantic Oc^n, situated about lat. Shakspere’s “ Midsummer Night’s Dream.” 


22° 54' S., long. 14° 27' E. it has a good harbor. 
It was claimed by Great Britain in 1878, and, with some 
adjoining territory, was made a British possession in 1884. 

Walhalla. See Valhalla. 


Wallabout Bay (wol'a-bout ba). An inlet of 
the East River in Brooklyn, New York, its shores 
are occupied by a Un ited States n avy-y ard. It was th e moor¬ 
ing-place of British prison-ships in the Revolutionary War. 


Walhalla (val-hal'la), or Temple of Fame. A Wallace (wol'as). A historieo-legendary poem 
building founded at Ratisbon, Bavaria, by Lud- on Sir William Wallace, written by Blind Harry, 
wig I., in 1830. The exterior reproduces a Greek Doric Wallace (wol'as), Alfred RuSSel. Born at 


temple, 115 by 246 feet in plan,built of gray marble. The 
pediments contain sculptured reliefs of “Germania Set 
Free by the Battle of Lelpsic ” and of the Hermahnschlacht. 
The iiiterior is Ionic, and forms a hall 60 by 180 feet, and 
66 high : it is surrounded by a frieze representing the early 
history of the Teutonic race. The hall contains 101 busts 
of celebrated Germans, and six Victories by Rauch. 

Walke (w§.k), Henry, Born Dec. 24,1808: died 
March 8,1896. An American admiral. He served 
in the Mexican war, and in the Civil War rendered im¬ 
portant services on the Mississippi River. He was pro¬ 
moted captain in 1862, commodore in 1866, and rear-ad¬ 
miral in 1870, going on the retired list in 1871. He published 
“Naval Scenes in the Civil War” (1877). 

Walker (w4'k6r), Amasa. Born at Wood- 
stock, Conn., May 4,1799: died at Brookfield, 


Usk, Monmouthshire, England, Jan. 8,1822. A 
noted English naturalist and traveler. He was 
educated as a land-surveyor and architect, but after 1845 
gave his attention entirely to natural history. He ex¬ 
plored the valleys of the Amazon and Rio Negro 1848-52, 
and traveled in the Malay Archipelago and Papua 1854-62, 
making rich collections. Simultaneously with Darwin he 
announced the theory of natural selection (his paper “ On 
the Tendency of Varieties to Depart Indefinitely from the 
Original Type” was read July 1, 1858, the same day as 
Darwin’s paper). His works include “Travels on the 
Amazon and Rio Negro ” (1863), “Palm Trees of the Am¬ 
azon,” “TheMalayArchipelago”(1869), “Contributions to 
the Theory of Natural Selection” (1870), “Miracles and 
Modern Spiritualism” (1876), “Geographical Distribution 
of Animals” (1876), “Tropical Nature” (1878), “Island 
Life ” (1880), “ Land Nationalization ” (1882), etc. 


Mass., Oct 29, 1875. An American political -^allace, Sir Donald Mackenzie. Born 1841. 
economist. He lectured on political economy at Oberlin A British writer and traveler in Russia. He 
and at Amherst; held various political ofilces in the State ’> tiaVTl 

of Massachusetts ; and was Republican member of Con- wrote Kussia (10 if), etc. . 

gress from Massachusetts 1862-63. He wrote “Nature Wallace, LewiS. Born at Brookville,lnd., April 
and Uses of Money and Mixed Cunency ” (1857), and 1827: died at Crawfordsville, lud., Feb. 15, 
“Science of Wealth"(1866). .-d t ti 1905. An American general, diplomatist, and 

^ 1 Amasa. ®author. He served as first lieutenant in the Mexican war; 

2, 1840: died there, Jan. 5,1897. An Ameiican engaged in the practice of law in Indiana from 1848; 
statistician and political economist, son of became a brigadier-genm-al ill Sept., 1861J commanded a 
Amasa Walker. He graduated at Amherst in 1860, and 
served in the Civil War, being lirevetted brigadier-general 
of volunteers in 1865. He was commissioner of Indian affairs 
1871-72, and professor of political economy and history in 
the Sheffield Scientific School at Yale 1873-81. He was sub¬ 
sequently president of the Massachusetts Institute of Tech¬ 
nology. He was superintendent of the ninth and tenth 
United States censuses(1870 and 1880),and wasUnlted States 

commissioner to the International Monetary Conference Tillin ’'cisq'A 

at Paris in 1878. Amonghis works are a “Statistical Atlas Benjamin Hariisim (1^8), Tim Prince of India (1893). 
of the United States”(1874), “The Wages Question”(1876), Wallace, Sir WllliaDl. Bom about 1274: ex- 
“Money,Trade, and Industry" (1879), “Land and its Rent” gcuted at London, Aug. 23,1305. A Scottish 

S , “Political Economy” (1883), and “History of the - - 

id Army Corps ” (1886). 


division at the battle of Fort Donelson in 1862; beaame ma¬ 
jor-general of volunteers in March, 1862; served on the sec¬ 
ond day of the battle of Shiloh in 1862 ; saved Cincinnati 
from capture by Kirby Smith in 1863 ; was appointed com¬ 
mander of the Middle Department and the 8th army corps; 
and was defeated by Early at the Monocacy July 9, 1864. 
From 1881 to 1885 he was U nited States minister to Turkey. 
He wrote “Ben Hur : a Tale of the Christ” (1880), “ The 
Fair God” (1873), “The Boyhood of Christ” (1888), life of 
Benjamin Harrison (1888), “Thp Prince of India ’ 7189.31. 


patriot and national hero. He was outlawed In 


Wallenstein 

early life; became a leader of a party of insurgents in 
1297; protested against the treaty of Irvine; totally de¬ 
feated the English at the battle of Stirling Bridge Sept. 
11, 1297 ; devastated northern England; was made guar¬ 
dian of Scotland; and was defeated by Edward I. at Fal¬ 
kirk July 22, 1298. He carried on a guerrilla warfare for 
several years; was betrayed to the English near Glasgow 
Aug. 3,1305; was taken to London; and was tried and con¬ 
demned for treason. 

Wallace, William Harvey Lamb. Bom at 

Urbana, Ohio, July 8,1821: died at Savannah, 
Tenn., April 10, 1862. An American general. 
He served in the Mexican war; commanded a Federal bri¬ 
gade at Fort Donelson in 1862; was made brigadier-general 
in March, 1862; and served as division commander at Shiloh 
(April 6), where he was mortally wounded. 

Wallachia, or Walachia (wo-la'ki-a). [F. 
Valachie, G. Walachei.] A division of Rumania: 
part of the ancient Dacia, it is bounded by Hun¬ 
gary and Transylvania on the northwest and north; by 
Moldavia on the north; and by the Danube on the east, 
south, and southwest and west, separating it from the 
Dobrudja, Bulgaria, and Servia. The principality of 
Wallachia arose in the 13th century. From about the close 
of the 14th century it was tributary to Turkey under its 
national princes, and from 1716 to 1821 under the Fanariot 
hospodars appointed by the sultan. An era of greater 
autonomy began in 1829, inaugurated by the intervention 
of Russia. Wallachia was united under the same prince 
with Moldavia in 1869, and in 1861 the two principalities 
were united into the principality of Rumania. See 
Rumania. 

Wallack (wol'ak), James William. Bom at 
London, Aug. 24,1795: died at New York city, 
Dec. 25, 1864. An Anglo-American actor and 
dramatic manager. He played in Great Britain and 
the United States in romantic drama, refined comedy, etc. 
His range of parts was wide. He came to America in 
1818, and played here and in England alternately until 1851, 
when he settled in New York. In 1837 he managed the 
New York National Theater, and conducted Wallaok’s 
Theater on the cornerof Broadway and Broome street, New 
York, 1852-61, and after that on the corner of Broadway 
and 13th street, New York. 

Wallack, James William. Bom at London, 
Feb. 24, 1818: died in America, May 24, 1873. 
An Anglo-American actor, the son of Henry 
John Wallack (an actor, died 1870). He played 
with varying success on both sides of the Atlantic, and in 
1861 began to appear as a star in America in what was 
known as the Wallack-Davenport Combination. He made 
a great hit as Fagin, as Leon de Bourbon in “The Man 
with the Iron Mask,” and as Henry Dunbar. His range 
was large, hut he was most successful in tragedy or ro¬ 
mantic and somber drama. 

Wallack, Lester (real name John Johnstone 
Wallack). Bom at New York city, Jan. 1,1820 ; 
died at Stamford, Conn., Sept. 6, 1888. An 
American actor, son of J. W. Wallack the 
elder. His middle name was that of his mother’s fam¬ 
ily. He served two years as lieutenant in the English 
army, and first acted with his lather In the English prov¬ 
inces under the name of Allan Field about 1840. He played 
in America in 1847 as John W. Lester, afterward as John 
Lester WaUack. In 1862 he joined his father’s company 
at Wallack’s Theater, and managed it, after the latter’s 
death, until 1887. In 1882 a new Wallaok’s Theater was 
opened on the corner of Broadway and 30th street, for 
some years known as Palmer’s ’Tiieater. He was a brilliant 
comedian, and was noted as Don Felix (“ The Wonder ”), 
Charles Surface, Young Marlowe, Alfred Evelyn 
(“Money”), St. Pierre (“The Wife”), Harry Dornton 
(“The Road to Ruin”), Claude Melnotte, Don Csesar ue 
Bazan, Sir Charles Coldstream, etc. Me wrote “The Vete¬ 
ran’’and “Rosedale,” in wliichheplayedtheprincipal parts, 
and his “Autobiography,” which was published in 1889. 

Wallasey (wol'a-si). A town in Cheshire, Eng¬ 
land, 4 miles west of Liverpool. Population 
(1901), 53,580. 

Walla Walla (wa'la wa'la). A tribe of North 
American Indians which occupied both sides of 
the Columbia River from the mouth of Lewis 
(or Snake) River to the Muscleshell Rapid, 
wintering on the Tapteel (or Yakima) River, 
Washington. Under this general name may have been 
included one or more other divisions, e. g. the Umatilla. 
Later on the Walla Walla were confined more closely to 
the region of the Walla Walla River, Oregon. They now 
number 406, on the Umatilla reservation, Oregon. See 
Shahaptian. 

Walla Walla (wol'a wol'a). The capital of 
Walla Walla County, State of Washington, sit¬ 
uated on Mill Creek in lat. 46° 3' N. It is the 
center of a wheat region. Population (1900), 
10,049. 

Wallenstadt (val'len-stat). Lake of, or Wa¬ 
lensee, or Wallensee (val'len-za), orWallen- 
stadter See (val'len-stet-er za). A lake situ¬ 
ated between the cantons of St. Gall and Gla¬ 
ms, Switzerland, it receives the Seez and the Linth, 
and its outlet is by the Linth Canal to the Lake of Zurich. 
Length, 91 miles. Width, 1} miles. 

Wallenstein (val'len-stin). A trilogy by Schil¬ 
ler, comprising “'Wallensteins Lager” (acted 
at Weimar, 1798), “Die Picoblomini” (1799), 
and “Wallensteins Tod” (1799). Schiller con¬ 
ceives his hero in these dramas as the type of the practical 
realist, serious, solitary, and reserved. 

Wallenstein (wol en-stm; G. pron. val'len^ 
stin), or Waldstein (valt'stin), or Walden- 
stein (val'den-stin), Albrecht Eusebius von. 


Wallenstein 

Duke of Friedland, Mecklenburg, and Sagan.. 
Born at Hemaanie, near Naehod, Bohemia, 
Sept. 24, 1583: assassinated at Eger, Bohemia, 
Feb. 25, 1634. A celebrated Austrian general. 
He was educated at first as a Protestant, but later as a 
Koman Catholic; and studied in the Jesuit College atOl- 
miitz, and at the universities of Altdorf, Bologna, and Padua. 
He served in Hungary under the emperor Hudolf II.; be¬ 
came quartermaster-general of the League in 1620; was 
made duke of Friedland in 1623; raised an army for the 
Imperialist service in 1626; defeated Mansfeld at the 
bridge of Dessau, Aprii 25, 1626; invaded Hungary and 
won Silesia for the Imperialists in 1627; besieged Stral- 
sund unsuccessfully in 1628; was removed from his com¬ 
mand in 1630, and retired to Gitschin; resumed command 
by invitation of the emperor in the spring of 1632; recov¬ 
ered Bohemia from the Saxons and repulsed Gustavus 
Adolphus before Nuremberg, but was defeated by him at 
Ltitzen, Nov. 16, 1632. The emperor, Ferdinand II., con¬ 
vinced that he was meditating treachery, removed him 
from his command Jan., 1634, andoutlawed him. Wallen¬ 
stein was in the act of going over to the Swedes (who 
wi re on the borders of Bohemia) when he was murdered 
by some of his officers (Butler, Gordon, and others). 
Waller (wol'6r), Edmund. Born at ColesMll, 
Hertfordshire, England, March 3,1605: died at 
Beaconsfield, England, Oct. 21,1687. An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He studied at King’s College, Cambridge; 
entered Parliament in 1623 (T); was a leader in the Long 
Parliament; took part in Koyalist plots, and was arrested 
in 1643 and exiled ; returned to England under Cromwell; 
and was a favorite at court after the Restoration. Among 
his poems are a panegyric on Cromwell, lament for Crom¬ 
well’s death, congratulation on Charles II.’s return, etc. 
His poems were published 1645, 1664, etc. 

Waller, Sir William. Born 1597: died 1668. 
An English general. He served in the Thirty Years’ 
War; was second in command of the Parliamentary forces 
under Essex in 1642; reduced Portsmouth in 1642 ; was 
defeated near Bath and near Devizes in 1643 ; gained a 
victory at Cherrytown in 1644; was defeated at Cropredy 
Bridge in 1644; served at Newbury; and was deprived of 
his command in 1645. He was a Presbyterian leader in 
Parliament; was expelled for treason in 1647; and returned 
and was expelled in Pride’s Purge in 1648. He was a 
member of the council of state and of the convention par¬ 
liament in 1660. 

Wall-Face (w41'fas) Mountain. A peak of the 
Adirondack Mountains, New York, separated 
from Mount McIntyre by the Adirondack Pass. 
Wallin (val-len'), Johan Olof. Bom in Da- 
larna, Sweden, Oct. 15, 1779: died at Upsala, 
June 30,1839. A Swedish poet and divine. His 
parents were in extremely poor circumstances, and he was 
obliged to support himself even while obtaining his ele¬ 
mentary education at the gymnasium at Vesteras. Subse¬ 
quently he studied at Upsala. In 1806 hebegan his clerical 
career as pastor of the Royal Milita^ Academy. After- 
ward he was clergyman at Solna, Ulriksdal, and Vesteras, 
and was ultimately made archbishop of Sweden. His 
poems are chiefly religious in character. As a member 
of the commission for the revision of the Swedish hymn- 
book, he contributed over a hundred original hymns, and 
translated and adapted many more. One of the best- 
known of his poems is the hymn “ Dbdens engel ” (“The 
Angel of Death "). Among his longer secular poems is par¬ 
ticularly to be mentioned the didactic poem in Alexan¬ 
drines, “Uppfostraren” ("The Educator"), which won a 
prize at the Swedish Academy. Among his shorter poems 
is an impassioned song on George Washington. His col¬ 
lected literary works (“Samlade vitterhetsarbeten”) were 
published at Stockholm in 1878, in 2 vols. 
■Wallingford (wol'ing-ford). A town in Berk¬ 
shire, England, situated on the Thames 13 miles 
south-southeast of Oxford. It has a ruined castle. 
A treaty was concluded here in 1153 between Stephen and 
Prince Henry (later Henry II.). Population (1891), 2,989. 
Wallingford. A town in New Haven County, 
Connecticut, 11 miles north-northeast of New 
Haven. It is the seat of the Wallingford Community, 
a branch of the Oneida Community. Population (1900), 
9.001. 

Wallis (val'lis). The German name of Valais. 
Wallis (wol'is), John. Born at Ashford, Kent, 
Nov. 23,1616: died at Oxford, Oct. 28,1703. An 
English mathematician, grammarian, logician, 
and theological writer. His works include "Arith- 
metica Infinitorum,” "Grammatica Linguae Anglicanse,” 
“InstitutioLogicae,” etc. 

Wall of Antoninus. A rampart erected in the 
first part of the reign of Antoninus Pius, to cheek 
the northern barbarians of Britain. It extended 
from the Firth of Forth to the Firth of Clyde. 
“Wall of Aurelian. A fortified inclosnre of an¬ 
cient Rome, of irregular outline, extending be¬ 
yond the Servian wall, particularly on the north 
(where it includes the Pineian Hill) and on the 
east and south (where it takes in the Monte 
Testaccio), and on the right bank of the Tiber 
inclosing the Vatican and Janiculnm Hills. 
The wall was begun by Aurelian in 271 A. n., and was re¬ 
paired by Honorius, Theodoric, Belisarius, and later rulers: 
its circuit remains almost unaltered, and measures about 
13 miles. Many stretches of the wall and several of the 
gates, particularly the Porta Pinciana, the Chiusa, Mag- 
giore, Latina, San Sehastiano, and San Paolo, are highly 
picturesque. The masonry of the wall is for the most part 
of brick, interrupted occasionally by stonework. Some older 
• pieces in optis reticulatum are incorporated. The exterior 
height is about 55 feet, and there are nearly 300 towers. 

Wall of China, Great. A wall begun by the 
emperor Tsin Chi-hwangti 214 b. c. (finished 


1048 

204 B. c.) as a defense against northern tribes. 
It extends from Shanhai-kwan, lat. 40“ N., long. 119° 60' E., 
along the northern frontiers of Chihli, Shansi, Shensi, and 
Kansu, to about lat. 39“ 60' N., long. 99“ E. Length, about 
1,600 miles. 

Wallon (va-16n'), Henri Alexandre. Born at 
Valenciennes, Dec. 23,1812: died at Paris, Nov. 
13, 1904. A French historian and politician. 
He was elected to the Legislative Assembly in 1849, to the 
National Assembly in 1871, and to the Senate (for life) in 
18'76, and was one of the chief founders of the constitution 
of 1876. He was minister of public instruction 1876-76. 
Among his works are “Histoire de Tesclavage dans Tan- 
tiquite” (1848), “Jeanne Dare” (1860), “La vie de Jdsus’’ 
(1864), “La Terreur” (1873), “Histoire du tribunal rdvo- 
lutionnaire de Paris, etc.” (1880-82), etc. 

Walloon Guard, The. A Spanish body-guard 
of Walloon troops, formed in 1703 and dis¬ 
banded in 1822. 

Walloons (wo-16nz')* [From ML. Walltts, L. 
Gallus, a Gaul or Celt.] 1. A people found 
chiefly in southern and southeastern Belgium, 
also in the neighboring parts of France, and in 
a few places in Rhenish Prussia near Malmedy. 
They are descended from the ancient Belgse, 
"mixed with Germanic and Roman elements.— 
2. In America, especially colonial New York, 
the Huguenot settlers from Artois in northern 
France. 

Wallsend (wfilz-end'). A town in Northum- 
"berland, England, situated on the Tyne 4 miles 
east-northeast of Newcastle, it has important coal¬ 
mines. It derives its name from its situation at the ex¬ 
tremity of Hadrian’s WaU. Population (1891), 11,620. 

Wall street. A street in the lower part of New 
"york city, which extends from Broadway, oppo¬ 
site Trinity Church, to the East River: famous 
as a flnancial and speculative center. 

Walpole (wol'pol), Horace, fourth Epl of Or- 
ford. Born at London, Oct. 5,1717: died there," 
March 2,1797. An English author, third son of 
Sir Robert Walpole. He was educated at Eton and 
Cambridge, and traveled with Gray in France and Italy 
1739-41, spending a year at Florence with Horace Mann, 
then British envoy. He entered Parliament, as a Liberal, 
in 1741. In 1747 he purchased the estate of Strawbeiry 
Hill (on the Thames, near Twickenham). He held, through 
the influence of his father, three sinecures, with the emol¬ 
uments of which he enlarged the cottage at Strawberry Hill 
to a Gothic villa which he flUed with a valuable collection 
of works of art. He became fourth eail of Orford in 1791. 
Among his works are “Catalogue of Royal and Noble 
Authors of England” (1768), “Anecdotes of Painting in 
England” (1762-71), the romance “ The Castle of Otranto ” 
(1'766), “HistoricDoubts on the Life and Reign of Richard 
III.” (1768), “Memoirs of the Last Ten Years of the Reign 
of George II.” (1822 : edited by Lord Holland), “ Memoirs 
of the Reign of George III.” (1845; edited by Sir Denis Le 
Marchant; with supplement in 1859, edited by Doran), 
and other memoirs, and “Letters” (edited by Cunningham 
1857-59). 

Walpole, Sir Robert, Earl of Orford. Born at 
Houghton, Norfolk, England, Aug. 26,1676: died 
there, March 18,1745. A noted English states¬ 
man. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge; entered 
Parliament in 1701; became a member of the council tq 
Prince George in 1706, and secretaiy at war in 1708; and be¬ 
came one of the Whig leaders. He was treasurer of the navy 
and manager of the Sacheverell impeachment in 1710; was 
accused of corruption, expelled from Parliament, and sent 
to the Tower in 1712 ; was returned to Parliament in 1713; 
became paymaster-general in 1714; was prime minister 
(first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer) 
1715-17; became paymaster-general in 1720; and was again 
prime minister (first lord of the treasury and chancellor 
of the exchequer) 1721-42. He was created earl of Orford 
in 1742. 

Walpurgis Night (val-por'gis nit). [G. Walpur- 
gis Nacht: so called with reference to the day of 
St. Waljmrgis, Walburgis, or Walpttrga, thename 
of an abbess who emigrated from England to 
Germany in the 8th century.] The night before 
the first of May. According to German popular super¬ 
stition, on this night witches are said to ride on broom¬ 
sticks, he-goats, etc., to some appointed rendezvous, espe¬ 
cially the Brocken in the Harz Mountains, where they hold 
high festival with their master the devil. 

Walpurgis Night. A choral symphony "by Men¬ 
delssohn, words by Goethe : produced in 1833, 
and in revised form in 1844. 

"Walsall (wfil'sal). A parliamentary borough 
in Staffordshire, England, 8 miles north-north¬ 
west of Birmingham. There are coal and lime works 
in the neighborhood, and iron, brass, etc., manufactures 
in the town. Population (1901), 86,430. 

"Walsh (wolsh), "William. Bornl663: died 1709. 

An English poet, a friend of Dryden and Pope. 
Walsingham (wol'siug-am), Cape. A headland 
projecting into Davis Strait, Cumberland, Brit¬ 
ish America, in lat. 66° N. 

"Walsingham, Sir Francis. Born at Chiselhurst, 
Kent, England, about 1536: died at London, 
April 6, 1590. A noted English statesman. He 
entered Parliament in 1559; was ambassador to France 
1570-73; was made secretary of state in 1673; and was 
sent on an embassy to the Netherlands in 1678, to France 
in 1581, and to Scotland in 1683. He was a firm opponent 
of Mary Queen of Scots, and was one of the commissioners 
on her trial. He was a patron of learning. 


Wamba 

Walsingham, Thomas. Lived about 1440. An 
English historian and monk, author of ahistorj' 
of England (“Brevis Historia”) from Edward 
I. to Henry V., and a history of Normandy. 
Walter (wal'ter), John. Born 1739: died at 
Teddington, Middlesex, Nov. 16, 1812. TJie 
first proprietor of the London “ Times.” In 1780 
he bought Henry Johnson’s two patents for “ logography,” 
the art of using entire words in printing. To introduce 
the invention he established “The London Daily Uni¬ 
versal Register,” Jan., 1785. Theinvention failed, but the 
paper became the London “Times,” Jan. 1, 1788. His son 
John (1784-1847) succeeded him, and was in turn succeeded 
by his son John (1818-94). 

Walter, Master. The Hunchback in Sheridan 
Knowles's play of that name. He is the guar¬ 
dian of Julia, and is discovered to be her father. 
"Walter of Coventry. One of the most re¬ 
nowned builders of the middle ages in Eng¬ 
land. In 1187he probably had the entire direction of the 
construction of Chichester cathedral (consecrated 1199). 
The palace and cloisters are attributed to him. He is 
highly praised by Matthew Paris. He built many edifices 
in the reigns of Henry II., Richard I., and John. 

Walter the Penniless. A French knight, 
leader of a band through Europe in 1096, fore¬ 
runners of the early Crusaders. He was killed 
at the battle of Nicsea, 1097. 

"Walters (waPterz), Lucy. Died 1683. A mis¬ 
tress of Charles H. of England, and mother by 
him of the Duke of Monmouth. 

Waltham (wol'tham). A city in Middlesex 
County, Massachusetts, 9 miles west by north 
of Boston. The American Watch Company here was the 
first to manufacture watches by machinery. Population 
(1900), 23,481. 

Waltham Abbey, or Waltham Holy Cross. 

A town in Essex, England, situated on the Lea 
12 miles north of London. The abbey was founded 
by King- Harold, who was buried in the church. The 
venerable nave, which has been restored and now serves 
as a parish church, is interesting as an example of the 
early Norman style prior to the Conquest. There are 
gunpowder-mills in the neighborhood. Population (1891), 
6,066. 

Walthamsto"W (wol'tham-sto). "Atown in Es¬ 
sex, England, 5 miles north of London. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 95,125. 

Waltharius. A Latin poem by the monk Eeke- 
hard of St. Gall (10th century). It belongs to 
the German heroic cycle of poetry. 

"Walther von der "Vogelweide (val'ter fon der 
fo'gel-vi-de). Born probably in Austria (date 
unknown): died at "Wurzburg after 1227. A 
Middle High German lyric poet. He was of noble 
family, as his title “ Herr ” indicates, but poor. His youth 
was spent in ATenna, at the court of Duke Frederick the 
Catholic. After the death of his patron in 1198, he lived 
the life of a wandering singer, and traveled through a great 
part of Germany and the countries adjoining. He was not 
only with the Babenberg princes in Austria, whither he 
subsequently returned, but also at the courts of Thuringia, 
Meissen, Bavaria, and Carinthia; and in turn was with the 
emperors Philip of Swabia, Otto IV., and Frederick II. 
By the last-named he was given a fief, it is supposed in 
Wiirzburg. His career as a poet began about 1187; the 
last poem which can be dated is a song in encouragement 
of the Crusade of Frederick II. in 1227. His poems are 
love-songs, political songs or “SprUche,” and religions 
songs, the last written in his later years. He is the prin¬ 
cipal minnesinger and the greatest lyric poet of medieval 
Germany. His poems have been often published : a late 
edition is that of Hermann Paul (Halle, 1882). 

Walton (wfirtpn), Izaak, Born at Stafford, 
England, Aug." 9, 1593: died at Winchester, 
England, Dee. 15, 1683. A noted English au¬ 
thor, known as “ the Father of Angling.” He 
was a shopkeeper in London until the eivil war, and is 
famous from his work “The Complete Angler ” (1663 : 6th 
ed., 1676, with continuation on fly-fishing by Cotton) (a 
bibliographical record of its numerous editions, phases, 
etc., was published by Westwood in 1864). He also wrote 
lives of Donne, Wotton (with “Reliquiee Wottonianse”), 
Hooker, Herbert, and Sanderson. 

Walton-on-Thames (wal'ton-on-temz'). A 
small town in Surrey, England, situated on the 
Thames 17 miles southwest of London. 

W alton-on-the-Hill (-Ml'). A town in Lanca¬ 
shire, England, 3 miles north of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 40,304. 

Waltzeemiiller. See Waldseemuller. 
"Walvisch Bay. See Walfisli Bay. 

Wamba (wom'ba or wam'ba). A Idng of the 
Visigoths in Spain. He was present at the death-bed 
of the reigning king; was chosen his successor unani¬ 
mously; declined on the plea of his advanced age; and 
was told by one of the officers of the household that he 
should never leave the room “save as a dead man or as a 
king.” He consented, and was crowned at Toledo on the 
nineteenth day after. Having been clothed in a monastic 
dress during a dangerous illness, according to a common 
superstition, he was afterward considered by a council in¬ 
competent to resume the crown, a judgment to which he 
submitted. Lived in the 7th century. 

"Wamba. In Scott’s novel “ Ivanhoe,” Cedric’s 
thrall and jester. He risks his own life to save 
that of his master at the siege of Front de BceuPs 
castle. 


Wampanoag 

Wampanoag (wam-pa-n5'ag). [PL, also Wam- 
panoags. The name means ‘ eastern land/] A 
tribe of North American Indians which once 
occupied the eastern shore of Narragan sett Bay, 
Rhode Island, but also ruled the country east 
from that bay to the Atlantic, including the isl¬ 
and of Martha’s Vineyard, andto the lands of the 
Massachusetts on the north. They were sometimes 
stylea Pokanokets, from their main village. Their chief 
Massasoit and his son King Philip ” are historic char¬ 
acters ; and the war with the latter, beginning in 1675, 
was destructive to the colonists, but fatal to the tribes 
engaged. See Al(/onquian. 


1049 

a Fleming (?) by birth. He claimed to be the Duke 
of York, son of Edward IV. In 1492 he landed at Cork, 
and soon went to France, where he was recognized as 
Duke of York by the court; made an unsuccessful landing 
in Kent inl495; was acknowledgedhy James IV. of Scotland 
in 1496; unsuccessfully invaded England with the Scotch 
in 1496 ; went to Ireland and made a descent upon Cornwall 
in 1497, but was captured ; escaped from the Tower in 1498, 
but was retaken; and was condemned and executed in 
1499. He was made the subject of a tragedy by Ford, 
called “The Chronicle History of Perkin Warbeck” (1634), 
and also of a play by Charles Macklin, the actor, called 
“King Henry VII., or the Popish Impostor” (1716). An¬ 
other, called “The Pretender,” was written by Joseph 
Elderton, an attorney, but never acted. 


teMiA ^ vvxa, cAAx MVvvx xxv*^, xyu 

Wanamaker (wou'a-m^k6r), John. Born at Warburg (var'bora). A town in the province 
imiiaaeipma, J uly 11 ,^ 1837. An American mer- of Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Diemel 

miles northwest of Cassel. It was an ancient 
tne Unitea otates 188J-93. Hanseatic town. Here, July 31,1760, Ferdinand of Bruns- 

Wan-ChOW-IU (wan-chou'fo'), orWen-chaU. . wick defeated the French. Population (1890), 5,043. 

A treaty port in the province of Che-kiang, Warburton (war'ber-tpn), Eliot Bartholo- 
China, situated on the Gow, near the sea, in lat. mew George. Born near Tullamore, Ireland, 
28°1'N. Population (1896), estimated, 80,000. 

Wanda (won'da). A legendary queen of Po¬ 
land, said to have reigned about 700 a. d. 

Wandering Jew. A legendary character who, 

according to one version (that of Matthew Paris, ___ __ 

dating from the 13th century), was a servant of Warblirton, John. Born Feb., 1682: died 1759. 


1810: died at sea, Jan. 4, 1852. An Irish trav¬ 
eler and novelist. He traveled in the East, and per¬ 
ished in the burning of the Amazon on the way to Darien. 
He published “ The Crescent and the Cross” (1844), “Mem¬ 
oir of Prince Rupert ” (1849), “Reginald Hastings ” (1850: 
a novel), “ Darien ” (1851: a novel). 


Pilate, bynameCartaphilus(afterwardbaptized 
Joseph), and gave Christ a blow when he was 
led out of the palace to execution. According to 
a later version he was a cobbler, named Ahasuerus, who 
refused Christ permission to sit down and rest when he 
passed his house on the way to Golgotha. Both legends 
agree in the sentence pronounced by Christ on the of¬ 
fender, “Thou Shalt wander on the earth till I return.” 
A prey to remorse, he has since wandered from land to land 


An English antiquarian. He was made Somerset 
herald in 1720. He published a number of maps, and “Val¬ 
lum Romanum, or the History and Antiquities of the Ro¬ 
man Wall” (1753), etc. He made a large collection of MSS., 
engravings, books, etc., but is principally known to pos¬ 
terity as the master of a careless cook who burned a large 
number of valuable plays for waste paper: hence the en¬ 
tries in dramatic catalogues, “Burned by Mr. Warburton’s 
servant." 


without being able to find a grave. There are many later Warburton, William. Born at Newark, Eng- 


versions, and the stoiy has been turned to account by nu 
merous painters and novelists. He is introduced in Ed¬ 
gar Quinet’s “Ahasuerus,” and by Chamisso, A.W. Scblegel, 
Lenau, H. C. Andersen, George Croly (in his novel “Sala- 
thiel”), Eugbne Sue (in his novel “ Le Juif Errant ”), and 
others. He is reported to have appeared in different cities 
and countries at intervals; the last noted was in England 
in 1830. Gustave Dor6 illustrated the story in a series 
of woodcuts of great originality. There is also an older 
Italian story of-a Jew, named Malchus, who struck Christ 
with an iron glove, and was condemned to whirl cease¬ 
lessly round an underground pillar until the last day. 


land, Dec. 24, 1698: died at Gloucester, June 7, 
1779. An English prelate, theological contro¬ 
versialist, and critic. He was made bishop of Glouces¬ 
ter in 1759. His works include “The Alliance between 
Chui’ch and State ” (1786), “The Divine Legation of Moses 
Demonstrated, etc.” (1738-41: last part posthumous, 1788), 
“Julian” (concerning his attempt to rebuild the temple 
at Jerusalem, 1750), “ Principles of Natural and Revealed 
Religion” (1753), “View of Bolingbroke’s Posthumous 
Writings” (1754), “Doctrine of Grace” (1762). He edited 
Shakspere's plays (1747). 


Wandering Jew, The. IF. Le Juif Errant.'i A Ward_ Adolphus Wiinam. at 

novel b;^ Eugene Sue, published in 1844-45. ^ -t 

Wandering Lovers, The. A play by Fletcher 
and Massinger (?), licensed in 1623. 

Wandering Willie. A blind fiddler, whose real 
name is Willie Steenson, in Scott’s “ Eedgaunt- 
let.” He is devoted to the Eedgauntlet family. 

Wandewash (wan-de-wash'). A tovra in south¬ 
ern India, in the neighborhood of Areot. Near 
here, Jan., 1760, the British under Coote de¬ 
feated the French under Daily. 

Wandot. See Wyandot. 

Wandsbeker Bote. See Claudius, Matthias. 

Wandsbek (vands'bek). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Schleswig-Holstein, Prussia, 3 miles 
northeast of Hamburg. It was the residence 
of Claudius, the “Wandsbeker Bote.” Popu- 


Hampstead, Dec. 2, 1837. An English writer. 
He was educated in Germany and at Peterhouse, Cam¬ 
bridge, where he received a fellowship in 1860. He was 
chosen professor of history and English literature at Owens 
College, Manchester, in 1866, and was principal 1888-97. 
In 1900 he became master of Peterhouse, Cambridge. He 
has translatedCurtius's “History of Greece ” (1868-69), has 
written “ The House of Austria in the Thirty Years’ War ” 
(1869), “A Historyof English Dramatic Literature” (1875), 
and has contributed the lives of Chaucer and Dickens to 
the “ English Men of Letters ’’ series. 

Ward, Artemas. Born at Shrewsbury, ]VI[ass., 
1727: died there, Oct. 28, 1800. An American 

generalandpolitician. Hewasan officer in theFrench 
and Indian war; became commander of the Massachusetts 
troops in 1775; was made luajor-general in June, 1775; 
commanded the army before Boston in 1775 until Wash¬ 
ington’s arrival, and later Avas second in command; and re¬ 
signed in 1776. He held various local offices, and wasFed- 
eralist member of Congress from Massachusetts 1791-95. 


W?ndswortk(w4ndz'werth). Amunicipal and 
parliamentary borough ot Dondon, situated on 
the Thames, 5-J miles southwest of St. Paul’s. 

Population of Board of Works district (1891), 

156,931. 

Wantage (won'taj). A town in Berkshire, 

England, 13 miles'southwest of Oxford. It was 
the birthplace of Alfred the Great and of 
Bishop Butler. Population (1891), 3,669. 

Wantley, Dragon of. See Dragon. 

“Wanyassa. SeeNganga. 

Sr.’ Edw.M at 

below the Tower. 

"Wappinger (wop'in-jer). A tribe, sometimes 
regarded as a confederacy, of North American 
Indians which occupied the east bank of the 
Hudson River from near Poughkeepsie to Man¬ 
hattan Island, and extended to or beyond the 
Connecticut River. They were divided into nine vil¬ 
lages or chieftaincies. The western bands were much re¬ 
duced by the Dutch in 1640, and the remnants afterward 


Farrar Browne. Born at Waterford, Maine, 
about 1834: died at Southampton, England, 
March 6, 1867. An American humorist. He ac¬ 
quired reputation in England and America both as lecturer 
and writer. He contributed to “Punch" (1866-67). His 
works include “ Artemus Ward: His Book" (1862), “Arte- 
mus Ward: His Travels among the Mormons” and “On the 
Rampage’’(1865), “Artemus Ward: His Book of Goaks” 
(1865), “Artemus Ward among the Fenians” (1865), “Ar¬ 
temus Ward in London, etc. ”(1867). His lecture at the 
Egyptian Hall, London, with pictures from his panorama, 
etc., was edited by T. W. Robertson and J. C. Hotten in 
1869. 


1816: died at Windsor, Jan. 15,1879. An Eng¬ 
lish historical painter, a pupil of the .Royal 
Academy. He studied for about three years in Rome, 
and was elected royal academician in 1855. He-executed 
eight historical works for the corridor of the House of 
Commons. Among his works are “ Dr. Johnson in Lord 
Chesterfield’s Anteroom,” “South Sea Bubble,” “Disgrace 
of Lord Clarendon,” “ James II. receiving the News of the 
Landing of the Prince of Orange,” “Charlotte Corday,” 
“Last Sleep of Argyll,” “Royal Family of France in the 
Temple.” 


becamemergedintheDelawares. Derivations of the name ^ 'F.livnbeth Stuart PhelDS (MrS.Herbert 

are from words meaning severaUy ‘east’ and ‘opossum. VVam, iilzaDepn otuaru jrueius 


are from words meaning severaUy ‘east’ and ‘opossum 
See Algonquian. 

Wappinger’s Falls (wop'in-jerz falz). A vil¬ 
lage in Dutchess County, New York, situated 
on Wappinger’s Creek, near the Hudson, 59 
miles north of New \ork. Population (1900), 

3,504. 

War and Peace. A historical novel hy Tol¬ 
stoi, nublished 1865-68. The scene is laid in the time , -r> io-i 

of the czar Alexander I., and the novel is a picture of Ward, Frederick TownSend. Born at balem, 
Russian society during the Russian-French wars. Mass., Nov. 29, 1831 : killed in battle near Nmg- 

Waranger Fjord. See Varanger Fjord. po, China, Sept. 21,1862. An American adven- 

Warbeck (wfir'bek), Perkin. Executed Nov. turer. He organized for the Chinese government the 
23, 1499. A pretender to the English crown, “ Ever Victorious Army’’against the Taiping rebels; won 


D. Ward). Born at Andover, Mass., Aug. 13, 
1844. An American wi’iter, the daughter of 
Austin Phelps. Her works include “The Gates Ajar” 
(1868), “Men, Women, and Ghosts ” (1869), “Hedged In,” 
“The Silent Partner,” and “The Trotty Book” (1870), 
“Trotty’s Wedding Tour” and “What to Wear” (1873), 
“The Story of Avis” (1877), “An Old Maid’s Paradise” 
(1879), “Burglars in Paradise,” “ Beyond the Gates” (1883), 
“Dr. Zay” (1884), “The Gates Between” (1887), etc. 


Wargla 

various victories; and was made a high-grade mandarin ana 
admiral-general. He was succeeded by “Chinese ” Gordon. 

Ward, Gene’vieve: the stage name of Lucia 
Genoveva Teresa Ward, Countess Guerbel. 
Born at New York, March 27,1833. An Ameri¬ 
can singer and actress, she was educated in France 
and Italy, her musical education being supervised by Ros¬ 
sini. She first appeared in opera at Milan, and sang with 
success in Italy and Paris. She had married a Russian, 
Count Guerbel, before appearing on the stage, and sang 
under the name of Gueirabella. She came to America in 
1862, but after a short time lost her voice and went 
upon the dramatic stage. She appeared in 1873 in New 
York, and in the same year at Manchester, England, where 
she was successful as Lady Macbeth, Constance, etc. She 
has since played in Paris (in French), and in England and 
America in “Forget Me Not,” “Jane Shore,” etc. She 
leased the Lyceum in London in 1879, and made a tour 
around the world 1882-86. She afterward acted with Sir 
Henry Irving in “ Becket,” etc 

Ward, Mrs. Humpliry (Mary Augusta Ar¬ 
nold). Born at Hobart Town, Tasmania, 1851. 
An English novelist. She is the granddaughter of 
Thomas Arnold (of Rugby), and married ’Thomas Humphry 
Ward in 1872. Her works include the novels “Miss Bre- 
therton ”(1884), “ Robert Elsmere’’(1888), “David Grieve" 
(1892), “ Marcella” (1894), “ Story of Bessie Costrell” (1896), 
“Sir George Tressady” (1896); biographical and critical 
works ; and a translation of “ Amiel's Journal ’’ (1885). 

Ward, John Quincy Adams. Bom at Urbana, 
Ohio, June 29, 1830. An American sculptor. 
He studied with Henry K. Browne, working with him for 
six years; in 1861 opened a studio in New York; and was 
vice-president of the National Academy of Design 1870-71, 
and president in 1872. Among his statues are “The In¬ 
dian Hunter,” “ The Pilgrim," “Shakspere,’’and “Seventh 
Regiment Soldier’’(all in Central Park, New York); “ The 
Freedman,” “The Good Samaritan,” etc.; statues of Com¬ 
modore Perry, General Israel Putnam, General Thomas, 
George Washington (Wall street), Henry Ward Beecher (in 
front of the City Hall, Brooklyn); and numerous portrait- 
hiists. 

Ward, Lester Frank. Born at Joliet, Ill., 1841. 
An American botanist and geologist. He served 
in the Civil War, and graduated at Columbian University 
(1869); was assistant geologist of the United States Geo¬ 
logical Survey 1881-88, and has been geologist since 1888. 
Among his works are “ Haeckel’s Genesis of Man ’’ (1879), 
“The Flora of Washington, etc.” (1881), “Dynamic So¬ 
ciology ” (1883), “Sketch of Paleo-Botany ” (1886), “Flora 
of the Laramie Group ” (1886), “Types of the Laramie 
Flora” (1887), “Geographic Distribution of Fossil Plants” 
(1888), etc. 

Ward, Nathaniel. Born at Haverhill (?), Eng¬ 
land, about 1578 : died in England about 1653. 
An English preacher and author. He emigrated 
to Massachusetts in 1634; lived in Ipswich (Agawam); 
and returned to England in 1647. He was the author of 
the satirical work “The Simple Cobler of Agawam ”(1647). 
Ward, William Hayes. Bom at Abington, 
Mass., June 25,1835. An American Orientalist, 
archeologist, and journalist. He graduated at Am¬ 
herst in 1856, and at Andover Theological Seminary in 
1859; and has been editor of the New York “ Independent ” 
since 1870. He was director of the Wolfe archseologioal 
expedition to Babylonia 1884-85. 

Warden (war'den), Florence. The pseudonym 
of Mrs. Florence Alice Price James, an English 
novelist. 

Wardle (war'dl), Mr. A hospitable kindly 
hustling old gentleman, the owner of Manor 
Farm, Dingley Dell, and the host and friend of 
the Pickwick Club: a character in Charles Dick¬ 
ens’s “Pickwick Papers.” Miss Rachel Wardle, 
his old hut girlish sister, who elopes with Alfred Jingle ; 
his very deaf old mother; and his daughters Isabella and 
Emily, form the Wardle family. 

Wardo. See Vardo. 

■Ward’s Island. An island in the East River, 
New York, the seat of several municipal insti¬ 
tutions of New York city. 

Ware (war). A tovm in Hertfordshire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Lea 21 miles north of 
London. Population (1891), 5,121. 

Ware. A town in Hampshire County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, situated on Ware River 21 miles east- 
northeast of Springfield. Pop. (1900), 8,263. 
Ware, William. Bom at Hingham, Mass., Aug. 
3,1797: died at Cambridge, Mass., Feb. 19,1852. 
An American novelist and miscellaneous wri¬ 
ter, and Unitarian clergyman. He wrote the novels 
"Lettersfrom Palmyra”(1837; afterward published aB“Ze- 
nobia”),“ Prohus ”(1838 : afterward published as “Aure- 
lian ”), and “Julian ” (1841); “Sketches of European Capi¬ 
tals ” (1851), “ Works and Genius of Washington Allston ’’ 
(1852), and life of Nathaniel Bacon (in Sparks’s “American 
Biography ”). He edited “American Unitarian Biography. ” 
Wareham (war'am). A town in Dorset, Eng¬ 
land, situated between the Frome and Trent, 
15 miles east of Dorchester. Population (1891), 
2,141. 

Warfield (wfir'feld), Mrs. (Catharine Ann 
Ware). Bom at Natchez, Miss., June 6,1816: 
died in Kentucky, May 21,1877. An American 
novelist and poet, she wrote “The Household of 
Bouverie,” and other novels, and, with her sister (Mrs. Lee), 
published several volumes of poems. 

■Wargla (war'gla). See Kahail. 


Warham 


1050 


Warwick 


«TT I. / A / TiriiHotn Tirn-n in TTn-rnTt. surrendered to a British squadron (Jan. 15); the Constitu- Piotrkow, Kalisz, and Prussia. Area, 5,623 

Warham (w&r am), Williani. _ „ An irrin tion (American) eaptured the Levant and theCyane(I<’eb. square miles. Population (1890), 1,465,131. 



^?^3«ridctli - 

turning (camels), in antithesis to al-sadiTCih ; 
see Sadira.] The third-magnitude star y Sa- 
gittarii. _ 

Warminster (w4r'min ster). A town in Wilt¬ 
shire. England, 15 miles southeast of Bath, ou 
the Wily. Population (1891), 5,562. 

Warner, Anna Bartlett. See Warner, Susan. 

Warner (war'ner), Charles Dudley. Born at _ _ 

Plainfield, Mass., Sept. 12, 1829 : died at Hart- Warren, Gouverneur Kemble. Born at Cold 
ford. Conn., Oct. 20, 1900. An American Spring, N. Y., Jan. 8, 1830: died at Newport 


author. He graduated at Hamilton College in 1851; 
practised law in Chicago 1866-60; and became managing 
editor of the Hartford “Press " in 1861, and on its consoli¬ 
dation with the Hartford “Courant,” in 1867, co-editor. He 
became associate editor of “ Harper’s Magazine ” in 1884. 
His works include “My Summer in a Garden’ (1870), 
“ Saunterings " (1872), “ Back-Log Studies ” (1872), “ Bm- 
deck and That Sort of Thing” (1874), “My Winter on the 
Nile, etc.” (1876; first issued as “ Mummies andMoslems ), 
“ Being a Boy ” (1877), “ In the Levant ”(1877), “In the Wil- 
derness”(1878), “Captain John Smith”(1880), “Washing¬ 
ton Irving” (1881), “A Roundabout Journey (1883), 
“Their Primage ” (1886), “ On Horseback, etc.” (a book 
of travels, 1888), “Ttie Golden House” (1894), etc.^ He 
also wrote papers, including “ Studies in the South ” and 
“ Studies in the Great West” (in “ Harper’s Magazine ”). 
He wrote, with Mark Twain, “ The Gilded Age ” (1873). 

Warner, Olin Levi. Born at Suffield, Conn., 
April 9, 1844: died at New York, Aug. 14,1896. 


ET. I., Aug. 8, 1882. A noted American gen¬ 
eral and military engineer. He graduated at West 
Point In 1850; served in surveys in the West; and was as¬ 
sistant professor of mathematics at West Point 1859-61. 
In Sept., 1861, he became captain of engineers, and served 
at Big Bethel, through the Peninsular and Manassas cam¬ 
paigns, and at Antietam, Fredericksburg, and Chancel- 
lorsville. He was promoted brigadier-general of volun¬ 
teers in Sept., 1862, and major-general of volunteers in 
May, 1863. In June of the latter year he was appointed 
chief engineer of the Army of the Potomac. He held 
Little Bound Top at the battle of Gettysburg; as com¬ 
mander of the 2d army corps defended Bristow Station Oct., 
1863; and as commander of the 6th corps served through 
the Richmond campaign of 1864-65. He was removed 
from his command by General Sheridan after the battle 
of Five Forks, April 1,1865. Later he commanded the De¬ 
partment of the Mississippi. He was brevetted major- 
general in the regular army in 1865. 


An American sculptor. He was in turn an artisan, Warren, Joseph. Born at Roxbury, Mass., 


a telegraph operator, and a designer of silverwork, and at 
the age of twenty-five went to Paris, where he studied 
sculpture for three years and a half at the Ecole des Beaux 
Arts with Jouffroy. He then returned to New York. 
Among his works are a bust of Dauiel Cottier (in the Met¬ 
ropolitan Museum); statuettes of “ Twilight ” and “May”; 
statues of a “Dancing Nymph” and “Diana ”; a fountain 
for Portland, Oregon; statues of Governor Buckingham, 
William Llcyd Garrison, and several portrait-busts. 
Warner, Seth. Born at Eoxbury, Conn., 1743 : 
died 1784. An American Revolutionary officer, 


body ” (1883), ‘ ‘ Daisy Plains ” (1886), etc. With her sister, 
Anna Bartlett Warner (bom at New York, 1820), she wrote 
“Say and Seal’’(I860), “Ellen Montgomery’s Book-shelf” 
(1863-69), “Sybil and Chryssa, etc.”(1869), etc. Anna B. 
Warner, who wrote under the pseudonym of Amy Lothrop, 
is the author of “ Dollars and Cents ” (1852), “My Brother’s 
Keeper ” (1856), and other stories. Among Susan Warner’s 
other works are “The Law and the Testimony ” (1853), 
“ The Golden Ladder” (1862), “ Lessons on Standard-Bear¬ 
ers of the Old Testament ” (1872). 

Warner, William. Bom in Oxfordshire, Eng¬ 
land, about 1558: died March, 1609- An Eng¬ 
lish poet. He wrote a rimed history of England, “Al¬ 
bion’s England ” (1586), and “ Mena;chmi” (a comedy from 
Plautus, 1595): Shakspere’s “Comedy of Errors "was de¬ 
rived from this. 

Warnsdorf (varns'dorf). A manufacturing 
town in northern Bohemia, 59 miles north of 
Prague. Population (1890), commune, 18,268. 

War of 1812. The war between Great Britain 
and the United States 1812-15. War was declared 


other parts of Europe from the rule or influence ■^(/■arsaw Battle of. A victory gained by the 
of Napoleon and the French. Swedes and the Great Elector of Brandenburg 

War of Secession. SeeCml War. jujy 28-30, 1656. 

War of the American Eevolution. SeeEev- (var'shou). The German name of 

olutiondry War. '■ 

wS of*th«^lSish SucceSon^etc See Wars of the Roses. In English history, the 
Wa 7 -^^tfe ete' prolonged armed struggle between the rival 

Sjmmsli Succession, WaiW etc^ ^ ^ ^ ^ houses of Lancaster and York (see Yorh, House 

of ): so called from the red rose and white rose, 
badges respectively of the adherents of the two 
families. The wars began in the reign of Henry VI. 
(third of the Lancaster line). The following are the lead¬ 
ing events and incidents; Yorkist victory at St. Albans 
under Richard, duke of York, May 22, 1465; renewal of the 
war in 1469, and Yorkist victory at Blore Heath, Sept. 23; 
Yorkist victory at Northampton, July 10,1460; Lancastrian 
victory at Wakefield, and death of the Duke of York, Dec. 
31,1460; Yorkist victory at Mortimer’s Ooss, Feb. 2,1461; 
Lancastrian victory at St. Albans, Feb. 17,1461; accession 
of the Earl of March (son of the Duke of York) as Edward 

IV. , March, 1461; Yorkist victory at Towton, March 29, 
1461; Yorkist victories at Hedgeley Moor, April 25, and 
Hexham, May 8, 1464 ; revolt of the Earl of Warwick (the 
“King-Maker ”), 1469; restoration of Henry VI., 1470; land¬ 
ing of Edward IV., March 14, 1471, and his victory over 
Warwick at Barnet, April 14, 1471, and over Margaret of 
Anjou at Tewkesbury, May 4, 1471; accession of Edward 

V. , 1483; accession of Richard III., 1483. The contest was 
ended with the defeat and death of Richard III. at Bos- 
worth, Aug. 22,1486, and the succession of Henry VII., rep¬ 
resentative of a Lancastrian offshoot, who, by his marriage 
with a Yorkist princess, united the conflicting interests. 

Warta (var'ta). The Polish name of the 
Warthe. 

Wartburg (vart'boro). An ancient princely 
residence at Eisenach, Germany, still occasion¬ 
ally occupied by the Grand Duke of Weimar. 
It is one of the finest existing Romanesque secular monu¬ 
ments, and has been well restored and adorned with his¬ 
torical frescos. It includes the Vorburg, or outer ward, 
andthe Hof burg, in which are the finest buildings. Espe¬ 
cially interesting are the Minstrels’ Hall in the Landgraf- 
enhaus, the chapel, and the armory. In the Ritterhausof 
the Vorburg Luther had asylum given him by the elector 
Frederick the Wise in 1521-22: his room and its furniture 
are preserved. 

Wartburg, Contest of. A historico-legendary 
contest of minnesingers at the Wartburg, about 
1206. It gave rise to an epic poem composed 
about 1300 (“Krieg von Wartburg”)- 
Wartburg, Festival of. A commemoration fes¬ 
tival, under the auspices of the German stu¬ 
dents, held at the Wartburg, Oct. 18, 1817, the 
fourth anniversary of the battle of Leipsic, to 
celebrate the tercentenary of the Reformation. 
Its main practical object was the foundation of the union 
of German students in the interest of political liberty and 
national unity. The event caused reactionary measures 
to be taken in Germany. 

Warthe, or Warte (var'te), Pol. Warta (var'- 
ta). The largest tributary of the Oder. It rises 
in the southwestern part of Russian Poland, traverses Po¬ 
land and the province of Posen in Prussia, and joins the 
Oder at Kustrin in Brandenburg. Length, over 400 miles; 
navigable from Konin in Poland. 

Warton (wfir'ton), Thomas. Born at Basing¬ 
stoke, England, 1728: died May 21, 1790. An 
English critic andpoet, professor of poetry at Ox¬ 
ford. He became poet laureate in 1786. His chief works 
are a “History of English Poetry ’ (3 vols. 1774-81), “ Plea¬ 
sures of Melancholy ” (1747), “ Observations on the Poetry 
of Spenser” (1754), and editions of Theocritus, the Greek 
Anthology, and the minor poems of Milton. 

Warville, de. See Brissot, Jean Pierre. 


June 11, 1741: killed at the battle of Bunker 
Hill, June 17, 1775. An American physician 
and soldier. He graduated at Harvard in 1759; prac¬ 
tised medicine in Boston ; became one of the patriot lead¬ 
ers in Massachusetts previous to the Revolution ; deliv¬ 
ered orations on the anniversary of the Boston massacre 
in 1772 and 1775 ; was chairman of the committee of pub¬ 
lic safety in 1774, and president of the Provincial Con¬ 
gress of Massachusetts ; served at the battle of Lexington; 
was made major-general of the Massachusetts forces in 

- _ _ “ . j __ V _ X_mil 


June, 1776; and served as a volunteer aide at Bunker HUl. 

one of the leaders of the “Green Mountain 'barren Samuel. BorninDenbighshire,Wales, 
m,tln.wod hv New York authorities. May23, 1807: died at London, July 29,1877. A 

British novelist and legal and general writer. 
His chief work is the novel “ Ten Thousand a Year”(pub- 


Boys,” outlawed by New York authorities. 

He was second in command under Allen at the taking 
of Ticonderoga in 1775; captured Crown Point in 1775; 

was made colonel; and served in the expedition to Canada, ’V-" - -ioqq^iv u.-q 

and in the siege of St. John’s. He commanded at the bat- lished in “Blackwood s Magazine 1839^1). Among his 

tie of Hubbardton in 1777, and was distinguished at the 

battle of Bennington and in the Saratoga campai^ Practical Introduction to Law Studies" (1835), “Extracts 

Warner, Susan t pseudonym Elizabeth Aw eth- Plackstone’s Commentaries ”(1837), etc. 

erell. Born at New York, July 11,1819: died -Yyarren, William. Born at Philadelphia, Nov. 
at Highland Palls, N. Y., March 17, 1885. An died at Boston, Sept. 21, 1888. A 

American novelist and religious writer. Among ’ 
her novels are “The Wide, Wide World” (1860: next to 
“Uncle Tom’s Cabin ” the most popular American novel), 

“Queechy” (1852), “The Hills of the Shatemuc ” (1856), 

“The Old Helmet” (1863), “Melbourne House” (1864), 

“ Daisy ” (1868), “ What She Could ” (1870), “The House in 
Town ” (1871), “The Little Camp ” (1873), “ Willqw Brook ” 


popular American comedian, the son of Wil¬ 
liam Warren, an actor (1767-1832). He made his 
first appearance In 1832 at Philadelphia. In 1845 he played 
in London, and 1846-82 was connected with the Howard 
Athenseum and Boston Museum in Boston. He was suc¬ 
cessful as Sir Peter Teazle, Dr. Pangloss, Touchstone, etc. 

n874), “Wych Hazel” (1876), “My Desire” (1879), “No- "Warrensburs (wor'enz-berg). The capital of 
/iQoa\ “rioioTrPlfiina” nsssV ptc With hepsistcr. -r . ^ ° A ivir_-• Sr, __ 


Johnson County, Missouri, 52 miles east-south¬ 
east of Kansas City. Pop. (1900), 4,724. 

Warrington (wor'ing-ton). A town in Lan¬ 
cashire and Cheshire, England, situated on the 
Mersey 16 miles east of Liverpool. It has exten¬ 
sive trade, and manufactures of cotton, iron, etc. It was, 
perhaps, an ancient Roman station. Several contests oc¬ 
curred near it in the period of the civil war. Popula¬ 
tion (1901), 64,241. 

Warrington, George. The friend of Penden- 
nis in Thackeray’s novel of that name. He is a 
rough melancholy man with a gentle heart. His family 
appears in “ The Virginians.” _ 

W^arrior (wor'i-or). The first English iron-clad 
ship constructed entirely of iron, launched in 

1860. The dimensions are: length, 380 feet; breadth, , . , .. . , 

58.4; draught,26.9; displacement, 9,210tons. The central WarWlCK (wor'lk), or WarWlCkSUire (wor ik- 


part was protected for 218 feet by 4i-inch armor on 18-inoh 
wooden backing. Her sides could not be penetrated by 
any gftns then afloat. 


by the United States, June 18. Chief events —1812 : em- War SaW (war's&). [Pol. Warszawa, G. War- 


schau, F.'Varsovie.^ The capital of Russian 
Poland and of the government of Warsaw, situ- 


bargo for 90 days declared (April 4); unsuccessful invasion 
of Canada and surrender of Detroit (Aug. 16); British ship 
Alert captured by the Essex (Aug. 13); the Guerrifere 
(British) by the Constitution (Aug. 19); the Frolic (British) 
by the Wasp (Oct. 18); and the Macedonian (British) by 14' R long. 21° 4' E. It is connected by two bridges 
the United States (Oct. 25). 1813: American defeat at ^yer the Vistula with its suburb Praga. It is the third 
Frenchtown (Jan. 22), and victories of Perry on Lake Erie city of the Russian empire; has a very extensive commerce 
(Sept 10), and of Harrison at the Thames (Oct 6 ); the through its situation on the Vistula and as a railway cen- 
Chesapeake (American) captured by the Shannon (June 1); ter; and has varied and important manufactures. Warsaw 
the Hornet (American) captured the Resolution (Feb. 14) jg g^gt mentioned in 1224 ; was the residence of the 
and Peacock (Feb. 24); and the Enterprise (American) cap- jutes of Mazovia untU 1526 ; was made a royal residence 
tured the Boxer (Sept. 5). 1814: the Americans won the about 1550; and became formally the capital of Poland in 
battles of Chippewa (.iuly 5), Lundy’s Lane (July 25), and jgog. It was captured by the Swedes in 1665 and 1656; 
Lake Champlain (Sept. 11); the British defeated the Amer- was taken and retaken in the Northern War; was occupied 
icans at Bladensburg (Aug. 24), entered Washington and hy the Russians in 1764 and 1793 ; resisted a Prussian siege 
burned the public buildings, and were defeated at Balti- 1794 , but surrendered to Suvarofl ; was ceded to Prus- 
more (Sept. 12-13) ; the Essex (American) was captured by gja ju 1795 ; was occupied by the French in 1806; and was 
the Cherub and the Phoebe (March 28); and the Wasp uiade the capital of the grand duchy of Warsaw in 1807. 
(American) took the Reindeer (June 28) and sank the Avon R was finally occupied by the Russians in 1813. An Insur- 
(Sept. 1) ; the Hartford Convention assembled Dec. 15, rection was commenced there Nov. 29,1830, and the town 
and adjourned in about three weeks without result, capitulated to Paskevitch, Sept. 8 , 1831. It was the cen- 
Peace was signed at Ghent Dec. 24, 1814, and ratified at tej. of the insurrection of 1863. Population(1897),614,762. 
Washington Feb. 18,1815, but the news did not reach the a of T?ii««inn Pfdnnfl 

ocean cruisers till later. 1815: the British were defeated by Warsaw. A gOTCrnment Ot Kussian ^Olana, 
•lackson at New Orleans (Jan. 8); the President (American) STirrouilded by Flock, Eomza, oiedlce, Kadom, 


shir). A county of England, bounded by Staf¬ 
ford, Leicester, Northampton, Oxford, Glouces¬ 
ter, and Worcester, it contains the forest of Arden 
and the towns of Birmingham, Stratford-on-Avon, and Cov¬ 
entry. It formed a part of the ancient Mercia. Area, 876 
square miles. Population (1891), 805,072. 


ated on the left bank of the Vistula, in lat. 52° ’Warwick. The capital of Warwickshire, situ¬ 
ated on the Avon in lat. 52° 16'N., long. 1° 35' 
W. It contains a famous castle, with machicolated towers 
and battlemented walls, the effect of which is much en¬ 
hanced by their framing of splendid trees. The great 
CKsar’s Tower dates back almost to the Conquest The 
spacious residential buildings are of the 15th century and 
later, extensively restored : they contain many historical 
relics, paintings, and other works of art, among them the 
large sculptured Warwick vase, found in Hadrian’s villa 
at Tivoli. St. Mary’s is a large Perpendicular church, in 
great part rebuilt in 1694. The interior is impressive, and 
contains interesting brasses and other medieval monu¬ 
ments. The church is chiefly notable for the superb Beau¬ 
champ Chapel, dating from 1464. The architecture of the 
chapel is florid Perpendicular, and it contains the beauti¬ 
fully sculptured tombs of the earls of Warwick and of 
Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester. Warwick was a British 
settlement, and became a Roman fortress about 60 A. D. It 
was rebuilt by Ethelfleda about 916. Population (1891), 
11,905. 


Warwick, Earl of 

Warwick, Earl of (Richard Nevil or Nev- 
Ule). Born aboTit 1428: killed at the battle of 
Barnet, April 14, 1471. An English politician 
and commander: called “the King-Maker.” 
He was related to both the Yorkist and the Lancas¬ 
trian families. He inherited the title of earl of Sails- 
became earl of Warwick through his marriage 
with the daughter of Richard Beauchamp (earl of War- 
sided with the Yorkists, and served at 
battle of St. Albans in 1455 ; was made governor 
of Calais; again joined the Yorkists in 1469; defeated 
the Lancastrians at Northampton in July, 1460, and took 
Heniy VI. prisoner; was defeated at St. Albans in 1461 by 
Margaret; joined^ with Edward IV. and reentered London 
in 1461; won with Edward the victory of Towton in 
1461; was made warden of the Scottish marches, consta¬ 
ble ot Dover, lord high chamberlain, etc.; and repressed 
the Lancastrian rising in 1463-64. He opposed the mar¬ 
riage of Edward IV. with Elizabeth Woodville, and the al¬ 
liance with Burgundy ; and was driven into revolt by the 
^ng, whom he^took prisoner in 1469, but soon released. 
He conspired with his son-in-law Clarence against Edward 
J*’ in 1470; fled to France; adopted the cause of the 
Lancastrians; landed in England, drove Edward IV. to 
Flanders, and restored Henry VI. in 1470; but was over- 
thrown by Edward IV. at Barnet in 1471. 

Warwick, Earls of. Beauchamp, Bichard, 
and Dudley, John. 

Warwick, Guy of. See Chuy of Warwick. 
Wasa. _ See Vasa. 

Wasania (wa-sa'nya). See Pygmies. 

Wasat (wii'sat). [Ar. aUcasal, the middle: 
though the appropriateness of the name is not 
clear.] The third-magnitude double star d 
Geminorum. 

Wasatch Mountains. See Wahsatch. 

Wasco (was'ko). [PL, also IFascos, TFascoes.] A 
collective name for the tribes of the Upper 
Chinook division of North American Incbans 
nearest the Dalles, it may have been equivalent to, 
or inclusive of, the Watlala. There are 288 on the Warm 
Springs reservation, Oregon, and 150 on the Yakima res¬ 
ervation, Washington. See Chinookan. 

Wash (wosh), The. An arm of the North Sea, 
on the coast of England between Norfolk and 
Lincolnshire. Length, 22 miles. Width, about 
15 miles. It receives the Witham, Welland, 
Nen, and Ouse. 

Washa (wosh'a), La,ke. A lake in Louisiana, 
southwest of New Orleans. Length, about 14 
miles. 

Washaki (wash'a-ke). [From the name of a 
former chief.] The easternmost of the Sho- 
shoni tribes of North American Indians, for¬ 
merly in the Wind River country, western 
Wyoming, and in eastern Idaho: now on the 
Shoshoni reservation in western Wyoming. 
They numbered 870 in 1885. Also Washano, 
Wasliikeek, PohaJi, Pokah. See Shoshoni. 
Washburn (wosh'bern), Cadwallader Golden. 
Born at Livermore, Maine, April 22,1818: died 
at Eureka Springs, Ark., May 14, 1882. An 
American politician and general, brother of E. 
B, Washburne. He was admitted to the bar in 1842 ; 
was Republican member of Congress from Wisconsin 1855- 
1861; was delegate to the peace convention in 1861; en¬ 
tered the Union army as colonel in 1861 ; became major- 
general of volunteers in 1862; took part in the siege of 
Vicksburg in 1863 ; captured Fort Esperanza in Texas in 
1863; commanded the district of West Tennessee 1864-65; 
was Republican member of Congress from Wisconsin 1867- 
1871; and was governor of Wisconsin 1872-74. He after¬ 
ward engaged in the flour business at Minneapolis, and 
founded the Washburn Observatory in connection with 
the Wisconsin State University. 

Washburne (wosh'bern), Elihu Benjamin. 
Born at Livermore, Maine, Sept. 23, 1816 : died 
at Chicago, Oct. 22,1887. An American states¬ 
man and diplomatist. He studied law at Harvard; 
was admitted to the bar in 1840; was a Whig and later 
a Republican member of Congress from Illinois 1853-69 ; 
and was chairman of the committee on commerce. He 
was secretary of state March 6-17,1869, and United States 
minister to France 1869-77. He was the only foreign 
representative who remained in Paris through both^the 
siege and the Commune period. He wrote “ Recollections 
of a Minister to France ” (1887). 

Washburne Mountains. A group of moun¬ 
tains in the Yellowstone National Park, High¬ 
est point, 10,345 feet. 

Washington (wosh'ing-tpn). One of the Pa¬ 
cific States of the United States of America, 
extending from lat. 45°'40' to 49° N., and from 
long. 117° to 124°44'W. Capital,Olympia; chief 
cities, Seattle and Tacoma. It is bounded by the 
Strait of Juan de Fuca and British Columbia on the north, 
Idaho on the east, Oregon (partly separated by the Colum¬ 
bia River) on the south, and the Pacific on the west. The 
Cascade Mountains traverse the State from south to north. 
It has rich forests, particularly in the west, and extensive 
deposits of coal and iron ; and gold and silver are found. 
There is an extensive wheat region in the east. The sal¬ 
mon-fisheries are important, and ship-building is a Aodr- 
ishing industry. Washington has 36 counties, sends 2 
senators and 3 representatives to Congress, and has 5 elec¬ 
toral votes. The Strait of Juan de Fuca was discovered in 
1592. and explored in 1789 ; the mouth of the Columbia 
was explored by the American captain Gray in 1792 ; and 
further explorations were conducted by Lewis and Clark 


1051 

in 1805. A settlement at the mouth of the Columbia was 
founded by John Jacob Astor in 1811. The boundary was 
settled with Great Britain in 1846. Washington formed 
part of the Territory of Oregon; was organized as a Terri¬ 
tory in 1853; and was admitted to the Union in 1889. 
Area, 69,180 square miles. Population (1900), 618,103. 

Washington. The capital of the United States, 
forming part of the District of Columbia, situ¬ 
ated on the Potomac, at the head of navigation, 
in lat. 38° 53' N., long. 77° 1' W. it has become a 
favorite city of residence in late years, and is noted for its 
public buildings, the most important being the Capitol 
(which see). The White House, the ofiloial residence of 
the President, is a handsome mansion in the English Re¬ 
naissance style. Its classical details are sober and well 
designed, both outside and inside. It became too small 
for the official and social needs of the chief of the govern¬ 
ment and was remodeled in 1902, the offices being re¬ 
moved to a new executive building. The corner-stone 
of the White House was laid by General Washington, and 
it was first occupied in 1800 by John Adams. Besides the 
buildings for the various government departments, the 
National Museum, Smithsonian Institution, etc., are nota¬ 
ble. The Washington monument is an obelisk-shaped 
tower of white marble, erected in honor of George Wash¬ 
ington. It is 655 feet high to its acutely pointed apex, 
and 55 feet square at the base. The corner-stone was laid 
on July 4,1848, but alter a short time the work languished 
and then stopped entirely, until in 1876 Congress voted 


Wasp 

was the most invariably judicious, and there is scarcely a 
rash word or action or judgment recorded of him. Those 
who knew him well, noticed that he had keen sensibilities 
and strong passions ; but his power of self-command never 
failed him, and no act of his public life can be traced to 
personal caprice, ambition, or resentment. In the de¬ 
spondency of long-continued failure, in the elation ol sud¬ 
den success, at times when his soldiers were deserting 
by hundreds, and when malignant plots were formed 
against his reputation, amid the constant quarrels, rival¬ 
ries, and jealousies of his subordinates, in the dark hour 
of national ingratitude, and in the midst of the most uni¬ 
versal and intoxicating flattery, he was always the same 
calm, wise, just, and single-minded man, pursuing the 
course which he believed to be right, without fear or 
favour or fanaticism, equally free from the passions that 
spring from interest, and from the passions that spring 
from imagination. He never acted on the impulse of an 
absorbing or uncalculating enthusiasm, and he valued very 
highly fortune, position, and reputation; but at the com¬ 
mand of duty he was ready to risk and sacrifice them all. He 
was in the highest sense of the words a gentleman and a 
man of honour, and he carried into public life the severest 
standard of private morals. It was at first the constant 
dread of large sections ol the American people that if the 
old Government were overthrown, they would fall into 
the hands ol military adventurers, and undergo the yoke 
of military despotism. It was mainly the transparent in¬ 
tegrity of the character of Washington that dispelled the 
fear. Lecky, England in the XVIIIth Century, III. 470-471. 


the completion of the monument, which was accomplished _ l_ tut -r> • xt -rr .. 

in 1884. The site for the capital was chosen in 1790, and 'YashlUgtOll, MREtilR. Born in New Kent, 


the government removed from Philadelphia in 1800. The 
public buildings were burned by the British in 1814. The 
city was the Fedeml military headquarters in the Civil 
War, and was threatened Ijy the Confederates under 
Early in 1864. Its municipal government was abolished 
in 1871, and a territorial government established in that 
year. This was abolished in 1874, and the present form 
instituted (see District of Colwnbia). Population (1900), 
278,718. 

Washington. The capital of Daviess County, 
Indiana, 92 miles southwest of Indianapolis. 
Population (1900), 8,551. 


County, Va., May, 1732: died at Mount Vernon, 
Va., May 22,1802. The wife of George Washing¬ 
ton. She was tne daughter of Colonel John Dandridge, a 
planter, and in June, 1749. married Daniel Parke Custis, 
a planter, who died in 1757, leaving his widow one of the 
wealthiest women in Virginia. She married Washington 
in J an., 1759. She had by her first husband four children, 
two of whom died in infancy ; the third, Martha Parke Cus¬ 
tis, died at theageof sixteen; thefourth, John ParkeCustis, 
diedin 1781, leavingfour children, the twoyoungerof whom, 
Eleanor Parke Custis and George Washington Parke Custis, 
were adopted by Washington. 


She had no children by 

Sih IS?.',; wSn'gton, Momt. The highest s„™it of 

River ibomilL east by south of Raleigh. Pop- WMte Mountains, New Hampshire and the 
Illation (1900) 4 842 vaicigu. j. up highest mountain in New England, situated in 

Wash ins-ton ’ Tlie nn-nital of Unsotto ronnt-c- iat. 44° 16' N. It is ascended by railroad and by a car- 
wasnington. ine capitol (M Payette County, riage-road from the Glen House. On the summit is a 
Unio, oo roues southwest oi Columbiis. Popu- U nited States signal-station. Height, 6,290 feet. 
latiOT (1900), 5,751. Washington, Treaty of. A treaty between 

Washington. The capital of Washington Coun- Great Britain and the United States, signed Ma y 
ty, Pennsylvania, sitnated on Chartiers Creek 8,1871, which provided for the settlement ol the 


24 miles southwest of Pittsburg. 

(1900), 7,670. 

Washington, Bushrod. Bom in Westmore- 


Population Alabama claims by the Geneva tribunal, and 
for the settlement of the San Juan boundary 
and fisheries disputes. 


land County, Va., 1762: died at Philadelphia, Washington and Jefferson College. An in- 
1829. An American jurist, nephew of George stitution of learning at Washington, Pennsyl- 
Washington. He was a member of the Virginia House vania. It was formed in 1865 through the consolidation 
of Delegates, and ol the Virginia ratifying convention of of Washington College at Washington, Pennsylvania, and 
1788; and was associate justice of the United States Su- Jefferson College at Canonshurg, Pennsylvania. It is non- 
preme Court 1798-1829. sectarian, and is attended by about 350 students. 

Washington, George. Bom in Westmoreland Washington and Lee University. An insti- 
County, Va., Feb. 22 (0. S. Feb. 11), 1732: died tutiou of learning at Lexington, Virginia. Its 
atMountVernon,Dee.l4,1799. AfamousAmeri- foundation was a school near Greenville, Va., 
can soldier and statesman, the first President of called the Augusta Academy. In 1776 its name was 
the United States. He was the son of Augustine Wash- changed to Liberty Hall; in 1782 it was chartered ; in 1785 
ington, a Virginia planter. He was at school until he was it was moved to the neighboidiood o^exin^on; and in 
about 16 years of age; was engaged in surveying 1748-51; 1796 it received a gift^from Gleor^ 


name was changed to Washington College. In 1803 it was 
placed on its present site. It received its present name 
in 1870. Robert E. Lee was its president 1866-70. 1'. is 
non-sectarian, and has about 250 students. 


was appointed adjutantof Virginia troops in l751; inherited 
Mount Vernon on the death of his brother in 1762 ; was 
made by Dinwiddle commander of a military district of 
Vu-ginia in 1753; was sent on a mission to the French 

authorities beyond the Allegheny River 1753-64 ; was ap- ttt a-uiri a+nn flp-ntPTiTita 1 Arch An arch found- 
pointed lieutenant-colonel in 1754; had a successful W^snin^OnOentenmai^cn. ^arcnm^ 
skirmish with the French, and defended Fort Necessity, edin 1890atthe FifthAvenue entrance of Wash- 
but was obliged to surrender on July 3 ; was a volunteer ington Square, New York. It has a single archway 
aide-de-camp to Braddock in the battle of the Mononga- with coffered vault, 30 feet in span and 47 high, sur- 
hela in 1755, and brought off the Virginians; commanded mounted by an entablature with a rich frieze carved mth 
on the frontier 1756-57; and led the advance-guard in foliage. Above the somewhat heavy cornice is a low 
Forbes’s expedition for the reduction ol Fort Duquesne in attic, which bears the inscription of dedication. The 
1758. On Jan. 9,1759, he married Martha Custis (widow ol piers and spandrels are to be adorned with sculpture. 
Daniel Parke Custis), and settled as aplanter at Mount Ver- ’W’asMllgton Elm. An elm in Cambridge, Mas- 
non. He was a delegate to the Virginia House of Bmgesses, gacbusetts, under which Washington took com- 
and to the Continental Congresses of 1774 and 1776; was , f . J ATnorioQn armv in 1776 

appointed commander-in-chief of the Continental forces ® American m 10. ^ 

June 15, 1775; arrived at Cambridge July 2 , and took com- Washington GrOUp. A cluster of islands in 
mand; and compelled the evacuation of Boston on March 17, the Marquesas group. Pacific Ocean. 

1776. His army was defeated at the battle of Long Island TX?-n qT. tn crt-rm Tiaud A remon in the northwest- 
Aug. 27,1776, and at White Plains Got. 28,1776; he retreated ^ ^sningTOn ^ana. A re^ cin m me UOTinwest 
tlirough New Jersey; surprised the Hessians at Trenton p Jn part of Greenland, about lat. oO JN. 

Dec. 26; won the victory of Princeton Jan., 1777; was de- W^ashingtonMonumont. See Washtngton^eityj. 
feated at Brandywine and Germantown in 1777 ; wasat Val- 'W’asp (wosp). 1. An American ship of war, 13 
toy Forge during the winter of 1777-78 bought the drawn I" -Wa shington in 1806. Oct. 13, 1812, 

battle of Monmouth in 1778, compelled the surrender of S t, , . y,„iaware. under command of Captain 


Cornwallis at Yorktown in 1781; resigned his commission 
as commander-in-chief at Annapolis in 1783 ; and retired to 
Mount Vernon. In 1787 he was president of the Constitu¬ 
tional Convention; was unanimously elected President of 
the United States in Feb., 1789, and inaugurated at New 
York April 30,1789; and was unanimously reelected in 1793, 
serving until 1797. Among the chief events in his adminis¬ 
trations were the establishment of the machinery of gov¬ 
ernment, the crystallization of parties, theregulation of com¬ 
merce and finance, the admission of Vermont, Kentucky, 

and Tennessee, the Indian wars, the“whisky insurrection,” 

and the Jay treaty. He issued his farewell address to the 
people in Sept., 1796. He was appointed lieutenant-general 
and commander-in-chief of the army in anticipation of a 
war with France in 1798. 

In civil as in military life, he [Washington] was pre¬ 
eminent among his contemporaries for the clearness and 
soundness ol his judgment, for his perfect moderation and 
self-control, for the quiet dignity and the indomitable 
firmness with which he pursued every path which he had 
deliberately chosen. Of all the great men in history he 


Sie sailed from the Delaware, under command ol Captain 
Jacob Jones, with 137 men. On Oct. 18, in lat. 37' N., long. 
65° W., she feU in with 6 merchantmen under convoy of 
the British brig Frolic, 18 guns and 110 men. The action 
began at 11:32 A. M., and the Frolic struck at 12 :15 P. M. 
It was fought in a very heavy sea. Both ships were cap¬ 
tured the same day by the Poictiers (British, 74). 

2. An American ship-rigged sloop of war, 22 
guns and 160 men, built at Newburyport in 1814. 
She toft Portsmouth, May 1,1814, under Captain Johnston 
Blakeley, and ran into theEnglish Channel. On June 28 she 
fell in with the British sloop Reindeer, 18 guns and 118 men. 
The battle began at 3:17 P. M., and the Reindeer struck at 
3:44. On Sept. 1, in lat. 47° 30' N., she met the British brig 
Avon, 18 guns. The battle began at 8:38 P. M., and the 
Avon struck at 10:12. On Oct. 9, in lat. 18°35'N., long, 
30° 10' W., she spoke and boarded the Swedish brig Adams, 
and took out ol her Lieutenant McKnight and a master’s 
mate, late of the United States ship Essex, on their way 
from Brazil to England. The Wasp was never heard from 
again. 


Wasps, The 


1052 


Wawre 


Wasps (wosps), The. A comedy by Aristopha- Watertown. Acity,capitalof Jefferson Comity, Wattignies (va-ten-ye')- A village in the de¬ 
nes, exliibited in 422 B. C. New York. Population (1900), 21,696. partment of Nord, Prance, near Lille. Here, 

Wast Water (wast wa'tfer). A lake in Cum- Watertown. A city in Jefferson and Dodge Oct. 15-16,1793, the French under Jourdan de- 
berland, England, 13 miles west of Ambleside. counties, Wisconsin, situated on Rock River feated the Austrians under Clairfayt. 

Length, 3 miles. 44 miles west by north of Milwaukee. Itisarail- '^attrelos (vatr-16'). A town in the depart- 

Wasulu (wa-s6'16). An African kingdom in mad and manufacturing center, and the seat of North- of Nord, France, 9 miles northeast of 

the upper Niger basin, since 1887 under French A°oitvTn Lille. Population (1891), commune, 19,770. 

protection. It is separated from French Senegal by the Marne situated on ^e Kennebec Watts (wots), Alaric Alexander. Born at 

Tankisso and Dyuliba-Niger rivers as far as Segu; the east- County, Maine, Sltuatea on tne xkenneoec ^ , J- -lorn,,,,], ic ITOQ- died there Anril 5 

eru boundary is ill defined. The population (about 1,500,- River 18 miles north-northeast of Augusta: London, JV^rcb ib, liyy. aiea Mere, Ap , 
000) is composed of Mandingos, with a sprinkling of mixed the seat of Colby University. Population 1864. An Englisn poet ana journalist. He was 

- ■ ■ - - ig,i, the capital, has about nooni 0 4.77 J ^ editor of the Leeds “Intelligencer 1822-24, and of the 

only a federation of petty . L » • a... a *4. • aii. Manchester “Courier 1824-26; and was an assist^! 

iu founded the kingdom. Watervliet (wa'ter-vlet). A city in Albany on the London “Standard" in 1827 and 1841-47. He 
County, New York. It is situated on the Hud- founded the “ UnitedService Gazette "in 1833, anjd edited 


Fiilahs and Soninkes. Bissandugu, the capital, has about 

3,000 population. Wasulu was.. 

tribes until 1840, when Mahmadu founded the kingdom, 
This was greatly enlarged by Samory, who, though of hum 
ble origin, succeeded in dispossessing Mahmadu’s son and 


son north of Albany. Pop. (1900), 14,321. 


conquering his neighbors, until a conflict with the French -rirQ+viTia mon fwot'kiTiv (rlPTii A dopu raviup 
compelled him to accept their protection. W ^ i '' ‘ + ^ ^ v ^ 


Watch Hill Point (woch hil point). A head- 


land near the southwestern extremity of Rhode ^'^^tling’s A small island 

of the Bahama group. West Indies, in lat. 24° 


Island, 

Watch (wa'te). An Arab chieftain whose ter¬ 
ritory bordered on Edom, Moab, and Ammon. 

He took part in a rebellion against Asurbanipal, king of ^ tit at a a 

Assyria (668-626 B. 0 .), and was captured by him and yoked Watling(wot hng)^treet. [MK.Wathng strete 
to his triumphal chariot. AS. WsetUnga street.'] One of the principal 

Water-bearer. See Aquarius. Roman roads in Britain, it commenced at Dover, 

WaterblUW(w§,'ter-ber-i). A city in New Haven passed through Jlanterbury to Londonj^ and thence went 


it until 1843. He established more than twenty journals be¬ 
tween 1842 and 1847, when he severed his connection with 
the press. His works include “ Poetical Sketches ” (1823^, 
“Lyrics of the Heart" (1850), etc. He edited “The Liter¬ 
ary Souvenir" (1824-37), “Poetical Album " (1828-29), “Cab¬ 
inet of Modern Art, etc." (1836-37), and other similar 
works. These were illustrated by line-engravings after 
_ . . Etty, Stothard.Westall, and others, and were very popular. 

N.: generally supposed to be the San Salvador George Frederick. Born at London, 

of Columbus. See Guanahani. Feb. 23 , 1817 : died there, July 1,1904. An Eng- 


near Watkins, Schuyler County, New York, 
celebrated for its picturesque scenery. 


County, Connecticut, situated on Naugatuck 
River 19 miles north-northwest of New Haven. 
It has important manufactures of brass, and produces 
' ■ ■ It was incorpo- 


by St. Albans, Dunstable, Stony Stratford, etc., passing 
along the boundary line of the present counties of Lei¬ 
cester and Warwick to Wroxeter on the Severn, and then 
north to Chester. It had a number of branch roads di¬ 
verging from it. 


lish historical, subject, and portrait painter, 
and sculptor. He was a pupil of the Royal Academy, 
and was elected royal academician in 1868. His works 
include : cartoon, “ Caractacus ” (1843); colossal oil-paint¬ 
ings, “Echo” and “Alfred the Great” (1847); frescos. 


St George and the Dragon” (Parliament House), “The 
School of Legislation ” (dining hall of Lincoln’s Inn). Be¬ 
sides his portraits of Tennyson, Browning, William Mor¬ 
ris Stuart Mill, Dean Stanley. Swinburne, Matthew Ar- 

? . - -rr i_ T A T ..Ai-iT-T /"tl i-> Q otvH nTrl^VQ 


watches, pins, lamps, wire, clocks, etc. _ A,.aA„ -a... __ 

rated in 1853. Population (1900), 45,859. ‘Wntonn I'wot/qou) Tatupts fJrfliff Born in On- noid^ Hcdman HimTC Lord Lytton, Gladstone, and others, 

Wateree (w4-te-re'). A river in South Caro- WatSOn (wot son;, jameS Oraig. Jsornin ijn ’and Francesca” ( 1848 ), “Fata Mor- 

lina which unites with the Congaree to form tario, Canada, Jan. 28, 1838: ^ed at Madison, V ‘TfeA Illusions” (1849), “Sir Galahad” 

the Santee: called Catawba in its upper course. 

See Catawba. 


TIT- -AT 00 -1000 A A • A gaiis " (1848), “Life’s Illusions” (1849), 

WlS., Nov. 23,1880. An American astronomer, ftggg, <<Love and Death” ( 1877 ), “Orpheus and Enryd- 
professor of astronomy and director of the ob- lee ” (1879), “Love and Life” (1884), “Hope” ( 1886 ), “She 
servatory at the University of Michigan, and shall be Called Woman” (1892), “Sic Transit (1893), etc. 

after 1879 at the University of Wisconsin. He Watts, Isaac. Bom at Southampton, J^uly 17, 

discovered 23 asteroids and several comets; conducted 1674: died at Theobalds, Herts, No-y. 25, 1748. 
several United States astronomical expeditions, including An Fnirlish nonconformist theologian, hymn- 
ing IL irom wexioru; on rne easy, vieorge s onaimei on ^ china in 1874 for the transit of Venus; and wrote nntbor • na Xr of an Independent 

the south, and ^rk on the west The surface is larply ..popular Treatise on Comets” (1860), “Theoretical As- writer, and authoi . pastor Ot an inaepenaeni 

mountainous. The county contains many antiquities, t^onomy ” (1869),“ Tables for the Calculation of Simple and 

Area 721 square miles. Population (1891), ^261. Compoilnd Interest," etc. 

^•'a Watson, John: pseudonym Ian Maclaren, 

mtuated on the Suir, at the head of Werford Manningtree, Essex, Nov. 3, 1850. A 

Scottish clergyman and author. He has been as¬ 
sistant at churches in Edinburgh and Glasgow; pastor of 


Waterford (wa'tfer-fprd). 1. A maritime county 
of Munster, Ireland. It is bounded by Tipperary 
and Kilkenny on the north, Waterford Harbor (separat¬ 
ing it from Wexford) on the east, St. George’s Channel on 


Harbor, in lat. 52° 16' N., long. 7° 6' W. It has 
a considerable export trade; was an ancient Danish strong¬ 
hold ; was taken by Strongbow in 1171; received a charter 
from King John; was unsuccessfully attacked by Crom¬ 
well in 1649; and was taken by Ireton in 1660. Population 
(1891), 20,852. 

Waterloo (w4-ter-16'; D. pron. va-ter-16'). 
A village in the province of Brabant, Belgium, 
9^ miles south of Brussels: the headquarters 


church in London. He is best known from his sacred 
poems, “ Horse Lyrical ” (1706), “ Hymns ” (1707), “ Psalms 
of David ” (1719), “Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs 
(in many editions), and “ Divine and Moral Songs for Chil- 
dren ” (17201 He also wrote “Logic” (1725), “ Improve¬ 
ment of the Mind ” (1741), catechisms, and phUosophical 
and theological works. 


the Free Church, Logiealmond, Perthshire; and since W^tts ThomaS. Born at London, 1811: died 

1QWA -t-ioo+rti* TTArtcrnclT ’PrPSsHtH'ftTlPJ.Tl Olllircll. Sefton .* ^ ^ ^ a t:^ _j-l._ _ 


1880 pastor of the English Presbyterian Church, Sefton 
Park, Liverpool. He has written “ Beside the Bonnie Brier 
Bush” (1894), “The Days of Auld Lang Syne” (1895), “The 
Upper Room” (1896), “The Mind of the Master” (1896), 
“Kate Carnegie” (1896), etc. The University of St._ An¬ 
drews conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
in April, 1896. 


there,' Sept. 9, 1869. An English author, as¬ 
sistant librarian of the British Museum from 
1837. He published a “Sketch of the His¬ 
tory of the Welsh Language and Literature” 
(18'61). 


^ the Duke of Wellington in the battle of > Richard. Born at Heversham, West- Watt’s Dyke. See Offa’s Dyke 

Waterloo. moreland, 1737: died 1816. An English prel- Wat Tyler S (wot ti'lerz) Rebellion. Bee Tyler, 

. ” ’ - , 1 • , n 


Waterloo, Battle of. Adeoisive victory gained 
near Waterloo (a -village south of Brussels), 


ton. numbered about 67,000; the Prussians (about 60,000 
additional), under Bliicher, marched to the battle-field 
and took part in the close and in the pursuit. The battle 
commenced about II: 30 A. M. The features were the un¬ 
availing charges of the French and the stubborn resistance 
of the British contingent, and the last charge of the French 
Old Guard in the evening, which failed and was followed 
by an advance of the combined armies. The Allies lost 


ate, theological writer, and chemist: bishop of i mu -a i r t i 

-- --- 17 LlandafE (1782). He wrote an “Apology for Chris- W^RUkegRIl (wa-ke gan). The capital of Lake 

June 18, 1815, by the Allies over Napoleon, tlanity” (1776 : in answer to Gfbbon), “Apology for the County, Illinois, situated on Lake Michigan 
The Prussians often call the battle Belle Alliance, and Bible” (1796; in answer to Paine), tracts, an autobiog- 35 miles north by west of Chicago. Population 
the French Mont St.-Jean, after localities near Water- raphy, etc. „ 1 -at , (1900), 9,426. 

1“°;- Watson, William. Born at Wharfedale, York- ■^aukesha (wa'ke-sha). The capital of Wau- 

British, Dutch, and Germans, under the Duke of Welling- ^idve. A contemporary English portbounty, Wisco4in, 18 miles west of 

in^haf 3 ^a?L®^l’ceWed^^dvUpeLio^of£ 200 ren^ Milwaukee. It is a watering-place. Popula- 
vacant by the death of Tennyson. His “ Lachrym® Musa- tion (1900), 7,419. 

rum ” was the finest ode written on the death Mth^attep WaUSaU (wa's^). The capital of Marathon 

Qu\<’^‘EpfgrmL*’“^^ and i“i 893 County Wisconsin situ^ed on the Wisconsin 

hepublished“TheElopingAngels”aiidavolumeof essays. River 130 miles north of Madison. Population 
A AA T A 1 A oA A 'J ' “ExcuTsions lo Crtticism,”“04ssandOtlieTPoBms"(1894). (1900), 12,354. 

Watt (wot) James Bom f Greenock Scot- Waveney (wa've-ni) A river on the boundary 
disaster to Napoleon SO decisive that “Waterloo” is pro- land, Jan. 19, 1/36. died at tteatliiieid., near l)etween Norfolk and Suifolk, England, wnicn 
verbial for a final and deciding blow. The preliminary Birmingham, Aug. 19, 1819. A famous British joins the Yare near Yarmouth, 
battles were at Lmnv and Quatre-Bras (which seel. mechanician, inventor, and civil engineer. He Waverley (wa'ver-li), or ’Tis Sixty Years 

was apprenticed to an instrument-maker in Loudon in gince A novel by Sir Walter Scott, the first 

1765; became mathematical-instrument maker to the Uni- - - -. .. 

versity of Glasgowinl767; began experiments in improving 
the steam-engine about 1760; and invented the condensing 
steam-engine in 1765 and obtained a patent in 1769. Majiy 


battles were at Ligny and Quatre-Bras (which see). 

Waterloo Bridge. A bridge over the Thames 
at London, called by Canova the finest bridge 
in Europe : designed and built by John Rennie. 
The first stone was laid Oct. 11. 1811, and the bridge was 
opened June 18,1817, the second anniversary of the battle 
of Waterloo. It is 1,326 feet long, 42 feet wide, 35 feet 
high, and the central span is 120 feet wide. 

Waterloo Place. An open square in London, 


of the “Waverley Novels,” published in 1814. 
The scene is laid principally in Scotland during 

_„_ . the Jacobite rebellion of 1745. 

other improvements were devised later and patented. He Wo yorlev Dramas. A series of eight dramas 


formed a partnership with Boulton in Birmingham and 
began the manufacture of steam-engines in 1776. 


Waterloo x-iace. au open square in i^onuon Robert. Born at Stewarton, Ayrshire, 

between Carlton House Terrace and Regent 'nty, 1774: died March 12, 1819. i Scottish 

physician and bibliogp*apher. His “Bibliotheca 


street. Pall Mall crosses it, and in its center is the 
Crimean monument. It also contains statues of Lord 
Napier, Colin Campbell (Lord Clyde), Lord Lawrence, and 
others. 


Waterloo-with-Seaforth (-se'forth). A water¬ 
ing-place in Lancashire, England, situated at 


founded on the “Waverley Novels.” They were 
produced at Edinburgh 1818-24; seven of them were pub¬ 
lished there in 1823. 

Waverley Novels. The novels -written by Sir 
Walter Scott: so named from “Waverley,” the 
first of the series. They were published anonymous¬ 
ly “ by the author of Waverley ” till 1827, when the author 
disclosed the identity of the “Great Unknown” at a din¬ 
ner for the benefit of the Edinburgh theatrical fund. See 


Britannica” (4 volumes, published posthumously in 1824) 
is a compilation showing great industry and wide research, 
and is of great value as an index to literature. 

Watteau (va-td'), Jean Antoine. Born at Va- 
77 ” A I ' K “•! AT, All lenciennes, France, Oct. 10, 1684: died at No- 

the mouth of the Mersey, 5 miles north-north- gent-sur-Marne,France, July 18,1721. AFrench ™?a^ertree (wa'vdr- 

Wntiv o^f 21^moveTn’pnts genre-painter. He studied with Gillot in Paris in 170^ KnilnTul. 3 

Water Music, The. a senes ot zl movements ^^udran. He was unusually successful with 

by Handel, which he had played by an orches- subjects representing conventional shepherds and shep- • at. • c id 

tra on a boat in which he followed the barge herdesses, totes champgtres, rustic dances, etc. The style Wavre (vavr). Atownin the province ot Mra- 

of tbo kino- (aporo-fi T ) as he nroceeded to of female dress represented in many of them, consisting of Belgium, situated on the Dyle 15 miles 

$£•1 .11 A what was known as a sacque with loose plaits hang- omifTiPn*?! of "Rmcjcsplcs it was the scene of a battle 

Whitehall m 1715. They have been arranged f^om the shoulders, is still known as the Watteau, southeast ot Hrusseu. 

for the piano. Ten of his pictures are in the Louvre, and specimens are mS, was checkeS 

"Water-Poet, The. A name given to the poet « all the p, at Wash '^"'1 prevented from hindering Bliicher’s march to Watep 

John Tavlor (1580-1654). Watterson(wot er-sqn), Henry. Born at Wash reaching the battle-field in time with hia 

Watertown (wa'ter-toun). A town in Middle- ington, D. C., 1840. An Amencan journalist, own force. 

i. . N_ , ..... .1 vM-wl-.-firtiowi o-nH nt'QT.AT TTn oowwo/l nn ttt_/ 


_ '-tre). A to-wnship in Lan¬ 
cashire, England, 3 miles east of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 13,764. 


sex County, Massachusetts, situated on the Wam^noted Wawre (va'vre). A village north of Wars^^^ 

Charles River 7 miles north of Boston. It con- gg editor’^ the Louisvil^ “ Cmiri'er-Journai,” and as situated on March 

States arsenal. Population g prominent advocate of free trade. He was member of successes over the Russians Feb. 19 and March 

Congress from Kentucky 1876-77. 


tains a United 
(1900), 9,706. 


31. 1831. 


Wayland, Francis 

Wayland (wa'land), Francis. Born at New 
Yorx city, March 11, 1796: died at Providence, 
K. I., Sept. 30, 1865, An American Baptist 
clergyman, educator, and author. He graduated 
at Union College m 1813, and was president of Brown 
University 1827-56. His works include “Elements of 
(1836), “ Elements of Political Economy ” 

, J'*™i*3,tions of Human Responsibility” (1838), 
Present Collegiate System in the 
United States (1842), “Domestic Slavery Considered as a 
Scriptural Institution "(1846), “ Memoir of Adoniram Jud- 
son (1853), “Elements of Intellectual Philosophy "(1864), 
Not^ on the Principles and Practices of Baptist 
Churches” (1857), etc. 

Wayland Smith. [AS. Weland, ON. Ydlimdr, 
Gr. Wieland.^ In English folk-lore, an invisible 
smith who once dwelt at an old stone monu¬ 
ment near Ashdown in Berkshire, if a horse had 
cast a shoe, it was only necessary to lead him thither, 
place a piece of money on the stone, and retire for a while. 
Upon returning, the money was g'one and the horse shod. 
The legend of Wayland, the most skilful of smiths, is 
craimon (lermanic property. In the Anglo-Saxon poem 
Beowulf, a precious piece of armor is called “ Welaiides 
geweorc”(* Weland’s work"). His deeds are the subject 
of the “Volundar Kvidha” (‘Layof Vblund’) in the Elder 
Edda. According to the Old Norse “Vilkina Saga,” he 
was taught first by the smith Mime, and then by two 
dwarfs. Swedish legend locates his grave near Siseback 
in Scania. Scott introduces him as a character in ‘ ‘ Kenil¬ 
worth.” In recent German literature he is the subject 
of the poem “Wieland der Schmied,” by Karl Simrock. 

Wayland Wood. A wood near Watton, Eng¬ 
land, the legendary scene of the murder of the 
“ Children in the Wood.” 

Wayne (wan), Anthony. Bom in Chester 
County, Pa., Jan. 1, 1745 : died at Presque Isle 
(Erie), Pa., Dec. 15, 1796. An American gen¬ 
eral: called “ Mad Anthony Wayne.” in early 
life he was a surveyor ; was a member of the Pennsylva¬ 
nia legislature in 1774, and of the committee of safety in 
1775 ; was colonel of Pennsylvania troops in Canada, and 
served at Three Rivers in 1776 ; commanded at Ticonderoga 
in 1776 ; became brigadier-general in Feb., 1777, and joined 
Washington’s army; served at Brandywine, where he 
commanded a division; was surprised by the British at 
Paoli Sept. 20, 1777; commanded the right wing at Ger¬ 
mantown in Oct., 1777; conducted a successful raid within 
the British lines in 1’778; served at Monmouth in 1778; 
stormed Stony Point July 15, 1779 ; suppressed a mutiny 
in Jan., 1781; commanded at Green Spring in 1781 ; and 
served at the siege of Yorktown. He defeated the British 
and Indians in the south in 1782. In 1783 he was bre- 
vetted major-general ; became a member of the Pennsylva¬ 
nia ratifying convention; and was member of Congress 
from Georgia 1791-92. In 1792 hefvas appointed major- 
general and commander-in-chief of the army. He took 
command of the army in the West; defeated the Indians 
at Fallen Timbers, Maumee Rapids, in 1794 ; built Fort 
Wayne; and negotiated a peace with the Indians in 1795. 
Waynesboro (wanz'bu-rq). A small place in 
tke Shenandoah valley, in Augusta County, Vir¬ 
ginia. There, March 2, 1865, the Pederals un¬ 
der Sheridan defeated the Confederates under 
Early. 

Waynflete (wan'fLet), William. Died 1486. 
An English prelate, bishop of Winchester : 
founder of Magdalen College, Oxford. He was 
lord high chancellor under Henry VI. 

Way of the World, The. A comedy by Con¬ 
greve, produced in 1700. 

Ways of the Hour, The. A novel by Cooper, 
published in 1850. 

Wazan (wa-zan'). A sacred city of Morocco, 
southeast of Tangiers. 

Weakest Goeth to the Wall, The. A play at¬ 
tributed to Webster and Dekker (1600). It was 
probably byMunday. 

Weald (weld). The name given in England to an 
oval-shaped area, bounded by a line topograph¬ 
ically well marked by an escarpment of the 
Chalk, which begins at Folkestone Hill, near 
the Strait of Dover, and passes through the 
counties of Kent, Surrey, Hants, and Sussex, 
meeting the sea again at Beachy Head, it em- 
braces the soathwestern part of Kent, the southern part 
of Surrey, the north and northeastern half of Sussex, and 
a small part of the eastern side of Hampshire. 

Wealth of Nations, The. The chief work of 
Adam Smith, published in 1776: the founda¬ 
tion of the science of political economy. 

Wear (wer). A river in Durham, England, 
which flows into the North Sea at Sunderland. 
Length, about 60 miles. 

Weathercock (weTH'er-kok), The. A name 
given to Charles Townshend, on account of the 
instability of his political opinions. 

Weaver (we'ver). A small river in Cheshire, 
England, which joins the estuary of the Mer¬ 
sey 12 miles southeast of Liverpool. 

Weaver, James B, Bom at Dayton, Ohio, June 
12, 1833. An American politician. He served in 
the Union army in the Civil War, attaining the rank of 
brigadier-general; was member of Congress from Iowa 
1879-81 ■ was the candidate of the Greenback-Labor party 
for President in 1880, and of the People’s party in 1892 ; and 
was Greenback-Labor and Democratic member of Congress 
from iowa 188M9. 


1053 

Webb (web), Alexander Steivart. Born at 
New York city, Feb. 15, 1835. An American 
general. He graduated at West Point in 1855; served 
in the Army of the Potomac ; was distinguished at Gettys¬ 
burg, Bristow Station, Spottsylvania, and elsewhere ; was 
professor at West Point 1866-68 ; and has been president 
of the College of the City of New York from 1869. He 
has written “The Peninsula: McClellan’s Campaign of 
1862 ” (1882), etc. 

Weber (va'ber), Albrecht Friedrich. Born at 
Breslau, Prussia, Feb. 17, 1825 : died at Berlin, 
Nov. 30, 1901. A noted German Orientalist, 
professor at Berlin 1856-1901. His chief works are 
“ Indische Studien ” (17 vols. 1849-86), and an edition of 
the “White Yajurveda” (1849-59).' 

Weber, Ernst Heinrich. Born at Wittenberg, 
Prussia, June 24, 1795: died at Leipsic, Jan. 
26, 1878. A noted German physiologist and 
anatomist, professor at Leipsic from 1818. His 
works include “Anatomia comparata nervi sympathici” 
(1817), “De aure et auditu hominis et animalium” (1820), 
“ Annotationes anatomic® et physiologic® ” (1851), etc. 
Weber, Georg. Born Feb. 10,1808: died Aug. 
10, 1888. A German historian. His chief work 
is “AllgemeineWeltgeschichte”(“ Universal History,” 15 
vols. 1867-80). He also wrote “Geschichte der deutschen 
Litteratur” (many editions), etc. 

Weber, Baron Karl Maria Friedrich Ernst 
von. Born at Eutin, Germany, Dec. 18, 1786: 
died at London, June 5, 1826. A celebrated 
German composer: famous as the creator of 
romantic opera. He received his musical education 
from Heuschkel, Michael Haydn, Kalcher, and Vogler; 
was appointed kapellmeister at Breslau 1804-06; was 
private secreta^ to the Duke of Wiirtemberg at Stutt¬ 
gart 1807-10; lived in Mannheim, Darmstadt, and else¬ 
where; was appointed kapellmeister in Prague in 1813, 
and in Dresden in 1816 ; and visited London in 1826, where 
he died. He had a lively interest in mechanical processes, 
especially wood-engraving and lithography. His works 
include the operas “Der Frelschiitz ” (1821), “ Euryanthe ” 
(1823)," Oberon ” (1826), “ Silvana ” (1810), “ Abu Hassan ’’ 
(l811), fragments of “DasWaldmadchen” (1800), “Riibe- 
zahl,” etc.; music to “ Preciosa,” etc. 

Weber, Wilhelm Eduard. Born at Witten¬ 
berg, Prussia, Oct. 24,1804: died at Gottingen, 
June 23, 1891. A distinguished German physi¬ 
cist, brother of Ernst Heinrich Weber; professor 
at (iottingen from 1831 (with the exception of 
the years 1837-49) : especially noted for his re¬ 
searches in magnetism and electricity. He was 
one of the seven liberal professors excluded from Got¬ 
tingen in 1837. He was associated with his brother in his 
work on wave-theory, “ Wellenlehre ” (1825), with Gauss 
in “ Resultate aus den Beobachtungen des magnetischen 
Vereins 1836-41 ” and “ Atlas des Erdmagnetismus ” (1840). 
Weber (we'ber) Canon. A deep canon of the 
Weber River, noted for its scenery. It is trav¬ 
ersed by the Union Pacific Railroad. 

Weber River. A small river in northern Utah, 
a tributary to Great Salt Lake. 

Webster (■web'ster), Daniel. Bom at Salis¬ 
bury (Franklin), N. H., Jan. 18, 1782: died 
at Marshfield, Mass., Oct. 24, 1852. A famous 
American statesman, orator, and lawyer. He 
studied atExeter Academy and Boscawen, NewHampshire; 
graduated atDartmouthCollege in 1801; was admitted tothe 
bar at Boston in 1805; practised law at Boscawen and Ports¬ 
mouth; was Federalist member of Congress from New 
Hampshire 1813-17; and removed to Boston in 1816. He 
acquired a national reputation as a lawyer in the Dart¬ 
mouth College case in 1818; was member of Congress from 
Massachusetts 1823-27; was Whig United States senator 
from Massachusetts 1827-41; became famous for his con¬ 
stitutional speeches in reply to Hayne in 1830, and in op¬ 
position to Calhoun in 1833: opposed Jackson on the 
United States Bank question; received several electoral 
votes for President in 1836; and was an unsuccessful can¬ 
didate (or the Whig nomination in later years. In 1839 
he visited Europe. He was secretary of state 1841-43; ne¬ 
gotiated the Ashburton treaty with Great Britain 1842; 
was United States senator from Massachusetts 1846-50; 
opposed the Mexican war and the annexation of Texas; 
supported Clay’s compromise measures in his “7th of 
March speech ” in 1850 ; was secretary of state 1850-62 ; and 
was again candidate for the Whig nomination for President 
in 1852. His chief public speeches (aside from those made 
in Congress and at the bar) are addresses delivered on the 
anniversary at Plymouth in 1820, on the laying of the corner¬ 
stone of Bunker Hill monument in 1825, on the deaths of 
Jefferson and Adams in 1826, on the dedication of Bunker 
Hill monument in 1843, and on the laying of the corner¬ 
stone of the addition to the Capitol in 1851. 

Webster, Fletcher. Bom 1813: killed at the 
second battle of Bull Run, Aug. 30, 1862. The 
son of Daniel Webster. He was a colonel in 
the Civil War. 

Webster, John. Flourished in the first part of 
the 17th century (1602-24). An English dram¬ 
atist, noted for his tragedies. Little is known of 
his biography. He assisted Dekker, Drayton, Middleton, 
and others in “ Lady Jane ” (1602) and “The Two Harpies’’ 
(1602). He published, with Dekker, “Northward Ho !’ 
(1607), “ Westwai'd Ho !” (1607), and “ The History of Sir 
Thomas Wyatt ” (played in 1607). “ The Weakest Goeth to 
the Wall ” (1600) is attributed, without authority, to him. 
His finest plays are “The White Devil” (printed 1612) and 
“The Duchess of Malfi” (printed 1623). He also wrote 
“ The Devil’s Law Case”(1623), “A City Pageant ” (1624), and 
“ Appius and Virginia " (not printed till 1654). Two other 
plays are attributed to Webster and Rowley: “A Cure 


Weigl 

for a Cuckold "and “A Thracian Wonder” (both printed 
in 1661). 

Webster, Noah. Bom at Hartford, Conn., Oct. 
16, 1758: died at New Haven, Conn., May 28, 
1843. An. American lexicogi'apher and author. 
He entered Yale in 1774; served in the Revolutionary War 
in 1777; graduated at Yale in 1778 ; and was admitted to 
the bar in 1781. He taught in various places, and in 1788 
settled in New York as a journalist. In 1798 he removed 
to New Haven, and in 1812 to Amherst, Massachusetts, 
where he took part in the founding of the college and was 
the first president of its board of trustees. He returned to 
New Haven in 1822. He published “A Grammatical In¬ 
stitute of the English Language” (1783-85: comprising 
spelling-book, grammar, and reader), “ Dissertations on the 
English Language”(1789),“A Compendious Dictionary of 
the English Language” (1806), and “AGrammar of the 
English Language ” (1807). He is best known from his large 
“ American Dictionary of the English Language ” (1828: 2d 
ed. 1841). Among his other works are “Eights of Neutrals ” 
(1802), “Collection of Papers on Political, Literary, and 
MorM Subjects” (1843), and a brief history of the United 
States (1823). 

Wecknerlin(vek'er-len), Georg Rudolf. Bom 
at Stuttgart, 1584: died about 1&3. A German 
poet. He introduced the ode, sonnet, and other 
forms of verse into German literature. 

Weddahs. See Veddahs. 

Wedderburn (wed'er-bern), Alexander, first 
Earl of Rosslyn. Born in East Lothian, Feb. 13, 
1733: died near Windsor, England, Jan. 2,1805. 
A British politician and jurist. He became solici¬ 
tor-general in 1771, and attorney-general in 1778 ; and was 
chief justice of the Court of Common Pleas 1780-93, and 
lord chancellor 1793-1801. He was created Baron Lough¬ 
borough in 1780, and earl of Rosslyn in 1801. 

Wedgwood (wej'wud), Josiah. Born at Burs- 
lem, England, July 12,1730: diedatEtmria,near 
Newcastle-under-Lyme, Jan. 3, 1795. A cele¬ 
brated English potter, noted especially for his 
copies of Classical vases and other antiquities. 

Wedmore (wed'mor). A place in Somerset, 
England, 8 miles west of Wells. Here, in 878, a 
peace was concluded between Guthrum, king of the Danes, 
and Alfred the Great. The latter secured Wessex and the 
southern part of Mercia ; the region lying in general north 
of Watling Street and the Thames valley fell to the Danes. 

Wednesbury (wenz'bu-ri). Atown in Stafford¬ 
shire, England, 7 miles northwest of Birming¬ 
ham. It is an iron- and coal-mining center, and has 
manufactures of iron and steel. Population (1891), 25,342. 

Wednesday (wenz'da). [Lit. ‘Woden’s day.’] 
The fourth day of the week. 

Weed (wed), Thurlow. Born at Cairo, Greene 
County, N. Y., Nov. 15,1797: died at New York 
city, Nov. 22, 1882. A noted American jour¬ 
nalist and politician. He was educated as a printer; 
served in the War of 1812; was editor of various papers in 
New York, including the “Agriculturist ” (Norwich, N. Y.), 

“ Onondaga County Republican,” “Rochester Telegraph,” 
and “Anti-Mason Enquirer”; became famous as editor of 
the Albany “ Evening Journal ” 1830-62, and as one of the 
leaders of the M’hig and Republican parties ; and was very 
infiuential in State and national politics 1824-76. He was 
instrumental in nominating Harrison in 1836 and 1840, 
Clay in 1844, Taylor in 1848, and Scott in 1852; formed with 
Seward and Greeley a triumvirate in New York; supported 
Lincoln and the war; and was sent by Lincoln on a mission 
to Europe 1861-62. After the war he was for a short time 
editor of the New York “Commercial Advertiser.” He 
published “Letters from Europe and the West Indies" 
(1866), “Reminiscences” (“Atlantic Monthly,” 1870), and 
an “Autobiography,” completed by T. W, Barnes (1884). 

Weehawken (we-hfi'ken). A village in Hud¬ 
son County, New Jersey, north of Hoboken, 
opposite New York city. It was the scene of 
the duel between Burr and Hamilton in 1804. 
Population (1900), township, 5,325. 

Weeping Philosopher, The. A name given 
to Heraclitus. 

Wega. See Vega. 

Wegg (weg), Silas. A wooden-legged seller 
of fruit and printed ballads in Dickens’s “ Our 
Mutual Friend,” employed by Mr. Boffin, whose 
education had been neglected, to read to him 
out of “old familiar Decline-and-Fall-off-the- 
Rooshan-Empire,” with an occasional drop into 
poetry. Wegg turns out to be a rascal. 

Weggis, orWaggis (veg'gis). A village in the 
canton of Lucerne, Switzerland, situated on 
the Lake of Lucerne 7 miles east by south of 
Lucerne: a health and tourist resort. 

Wehlau (va'lou). A town in the province of 
East Prussia, Prussia, situated at the junction of 
the Alle with the Pregel, 29 miles east of Konigs- 
berg. Here a peace was concluded between Poland and 
Brandenbtug Sept. 19, 1657, by which Poland renounced 
her suzerainty over the duchy of Prussia, and Branden¬ 
burg restored its recent conquests to Poland. Population 
(1895;, 5,229. 

Wehrathal (va'ra-tal). One of the most pic¬ 
turesque valleys in the southern part of the 
Black Forest, Germany, near the Swiss frontier. 

Weichsel (■vik'sel). The German name of the 
Vistula. 

Weigl (vigl), Joseph. Bom at Eisenstadt, 
March 28, 1766. died at Vienna, Feb. 3, 1846. 


Weigl 


1054 


An Austrian composer of opera. He was made Weisse (vis'se), Christian Hermann, 

.- ■■ --- at Leipsie, Aug. 10,1801: died at Leipsie, Sept. 

19, 1866. A German philosopher, professor at 
Leipsie. He wrote “System der Asthetik” 
(1830), and many other philosophical works._ 
Weissenburg (vis'sen-bora), or Kronweis- 
senburg (krdn-vis'sen-bore). [F. Wissem- 
’bourg.] A town in Lower Alsace, Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine, situated on the Lauter, near the fron¬ 
tier of the Palatinate, 32 miles north by east 
of Strasburg. It was a free imperial city, and was for¬ 
merly fortified. It passed to France in 1697, and to Ger¬ 
many in 1871. A victory was gained there, Aug. 4,1870, by 
the Germans under the Crown Prince of Prussia over the 
French under Douay (who fell in the battle). This was the 
first important engagement in the Franco-German war. 
Population (1890), 5,376. 


second court kapellmeister in 1827. He composed about 
30 operas, both German and Italian. Among them are the 
“Schweizer Familie ”(1809), “Pas Waiseiihaus,” “L'Uni- 
forme,” “Cleopatra” (1807), “II rivale di sb stesso” (1807), 
“L’lmboscata” (1815), etc. He also composed a number 
of cantatas, two oratorios, etc. 

Wei-hai-wei (wa'i-hi-wa'i). A seaport on the 
north shore of the Shan-tung peninsula, China, 
leased to Great Britain in 1898. 

Wei-ho (wa'e-ho). A river in northwestern 
China which joins the Yellow River at the in¬ 
tersection of the provinces of Shensi, Shansi, 
and Honan. Length, about 500 miles. 

Weil (vil^ Gustav. Born April 24,1808: died 
Aug. 30,1889. A German historian and Orien¬ 
talist, professor at Heidelberg. He wrote “ Mo- 

Vkow-vv-bvziH ” fiftr "K’nilfp.n” 


Wellesley, Marquis of 

cester, Rutland, and Lincoln, and flows into the 
Wash. Length, about 70 miles.— 2. A small 
river in Ontario which joins the Niagara above 
the falls. 

Welland Canal. A ship-canal in Ontario, ex¬ 
tending from Port Colborne on Lake Erie to 
Port Dalhousie on Lake Ontario. Length, 27 
miles. It was opened in 1833. 

Well-Beloved, The. [F. Bien-Aim^.] A name 
given to (jharles VI. of France, and also to 
Louis XV. 

Welle (wel'le), or Welle-Makua (-ma-ko'a). 
A large river in equatorial Africa which flows 
westward from the vicinity of Wadelai. it is the 
upper course of the Mobangi or Ubangi, and was discov¬ 
ered by Schweinfurtli in 1870. Its connection with the 
Ubangi was shown by Van Gele. 


hammed” (1843), “Geschichte der Kalifen ” (“History WelSSenbUTg, or LauteibUTg (lou ter-borG), -ii Cwel'er'l *?flm The servant of Mr* 
of the Califs.” 1846-621. a translation of the “Arabian T.inoa Bertifications formerly extendinsT from Weller (wei er), bam. in© serva b 


of the Califs,” 1846-62), a translation of the “ Arabian 
Nights,” works on the Koran and Arabian literature, “Ge¬ 
schichte der islamitischen Volker ” (1866), efc. 

Weilburg (vil'bora). A town in the province 
of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated on the Lahn 
33 miles northwest of Frankfort, it has a castle, 
the ancient residence of the dukes of Nassau-WeUburg. 
Populatioil (1890), 3,671. 

Weilen(vi'len),orWeil(vil), Joseph von. Born 
at Tetin, Bohemia, Dee. 18,1830. An Austrian 
dramatist and poet. He wrote the poems "Phanta- 
sien und Lieder” (1833), “Manner vom Schwerte,” etc.; 
_the dramas “ Tristan” (1860), “ Edda” (1866), etc. 

The capital of the grand 


Lines. Fortifications formerly extending from 
Weissenburg in Alsace to Lauterbm’g. They were 
taken by the Austrians under Wurmser in 1793; were re¬ 
taken by the French under Pichegru in 1793; and were de¬ 
stroyed in 1873. 

Weissenfels (vis'sen-fels). Atowninthe prov¬ 
ince of Saxony, Piuissia, situated on the Saale 20 
miles southwest of Leipsie. it has flourishing man¬ 
ufactures and trade. From 1667 to 1746 it was a residence 
of the dukes of Saxe-Weissenfels. Population (1890), 23,779. 

Weissenstein (vis'sen-stin). A mountain of 
the Jura, in the canton of Solothurn, Switzei’- 
land, near Solothurn: noted for its prospect. 


Weimar J-nw Cibjjltai uu-o TJp'jyTvf A OOQ fppt 

duchy of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenaeh, Germany, sit- -vVeisshorn (vis'horn). [G., < white town.’] 1. 

^ mountain in the Bernese Alps, on the bor- 

19 E. It became famous as the “ German Athens, the — -. . ^ 

center of German literature, in the last quarter of the 18th 
and the first quarter of the 19th century, from the resi¬ 
dence there of Goethe, Schiller, Herder, and Wieland un¬ 
der the patronage of the grand duke Charles Augustus. 

It was also the place of residence of Cranach, Liszt, etc. 

Goethe’s house, given to the poet by the grand duke, and 


Pickwick in Dickens’s “ Pickwick Papers,” an 
impudent witty fellow with an immense fund 
of humor, a merry heart, and an inexhaustible 
devotion to his master. His father, Tony Weller, is 
an apoplectic pimple-nosed coachman, lull of good nature 
and kindliness, with a dread of “ widders ” and a great 
admiration for his son Sam and Mr. Pickwick. His “sec¬ 
ond wentur’ ” is a scolding slovenly woman, devoted to 
religious matters. 

Sam Weller, one of those people that take their place 
among the supreme successes of fiction, as one that no¬ 
body ever saw but everyljody recognizes, at once perfectly 
natural and intensely original. . . . Who is so amazed by 
his inexhaustible resources, or so amused by his inextin¬ 
guishable laughter, as to doubt of his being as ordinary 
and perfect a reality, nevertheless, as anything in the Lon¬ 
don streets? Forster, Life of Dickens, ii. 1. 


I'm of Welles (welz), Gideon. Born 


zerland, north of Sierre. Height, 9,882 feet.- 
2. A peak of the Pennine Alps, in the canton 
of Valais, Switzerland, north of the Matter- 
u, horn. Height, 14,803 feet. 

occupiedby him for 40 years, is now arranged as a GoMhe W^eisSnicbtWO (vis'nieht-v6). [G., ‘(I) know 
Museum, and restored to its condition at the time of ^ot where.’] An imaginary city in Carlyle’s 

weX"eSw“4>»). Airnguistiostoct 


Goethe’s occupancy. It contains gifts and other personal 
souvenirs of the poet, portraits in painting and sculpture, 
and much else of artistic and historical interest. Other 
objects of interest are the palace (built under Goethe’s su¬ 
perintendence), museum, library, theater, Schiller’s house, 
groupof statuary (Schiller and Goethe), statuesof Wieland, 
Herder, and Charles Augustus, tombs, etc., and the neigh¬ 
boring chateaus of Belvedere, Tiefurt, and Ettersburg. 
Weimar became the capital in the middle of the 16th cen¬ 
tury. Population (1890), 24,546. 

Weimar, Duke of (Bernhard). See Bernhard. 


Conn., July 1, 1802: died at Hartford, Conn., 
Feb. 11,1878. An American politician. He was 
editor of the “Hartford Times ” 1826-36, and a Democratic 
leader. From 1846 to 1849 he was chief of the bureau of pro¬ 
visions and clothing in the navy department. He joined 
the Kepublican party in 1856, and became one of its lead¬ 
ers. From 1861 to 1869 he was secretary of the navy. 


of North American Indians: also often called 
YuroTc, from its leading division, its territory was 
chiefly within the limits of Humboldt County, California; 
and it was in two divisions—the Yurok, inhabiting the 
Klamath Biver and the coast from near its mouth south¬ 
ward to Gold Bluff ; and the Chilula, extending from the 
latter point southward. The principal tribes or villages 
are Mita, Pekwan, Rikwa, Sugon, and Weitspek. 


Weinsberg (vins'berG). A town in the Neckar Weitzel (vit'sel), Godfrey. Born at Cinein- 


cirele, Wiirtemberg, 27 miles north by east of 
Stuttgart: formerly a free imperial city. A vic¬ 
tory was gained there by the emperor Conrad over Count 
Welf in 1140. In this battle, according to tradition, were 
for the first time used the war-cries “Hie Waiblingen 1” 
“HieWeHl” SeeGuelfsanAGhibellines. Population, 2,313. 

Weir (wer), Harrison William. Born atLewes, 
England, May 5, 1824. An English engraver, 
illustrator, and sketcher of animals. 

Weir, John Ferguson. Born at West Point, 
N. Y., Aug. 28,1841. An American subject- and 


nati, Nov. 1,1835; died at Philadelphia, March 
19,1884. An American general and military en¬ 
gineer. He graduated at West Point in 1855 ; was chief 
engineer in Butler’s expedition to New Orleans in 1862, 
and assistant military commander and acting mayor there; 
gained the victory of Labadieville, Louisiana, Oct. 27,1862 ; 
served before Port Hudson and in the Sabine Pass expe¬ 
dition; was chief engineer of the Army of the James in 
1864, and corps commander; took part in the capture of 
Fort Harrison and in the first expedition against Fort 
Fisher ; and was in command of the troops which occu¬ 
pied Richmond April 3, 1865. He became major-general 
of volunteers in Nov., 1864, and brevet major-general in 


portrait-painter, son and pupil of R. W. Weir, regular army in March, 1865. 

He was made a national academician in 1866, and became (vel'kerl Friedrich Gottlieb Born 

director of the Yale School of Fine Arts in 1869. Among his ^ 17 ^. 

works are ^‘Christmas Bells,” “Gun Foundry” (1867), at Grunberg, Hesse, Nov. 4, 1784. cliea at.Donn, 


‘ Forging the Shaft ” (1868). 

Weir, Julian Alden. Born at West Point, Aug. 
30, 1852. An American genre- and portrait- 
painter, son and pupil of R. W. Weir. He studied 


Dec. 17,1868. A German classical archaeologist 
and philologist, professor at Bonn from 1819. 

Among his works are “Die aschylische TrUogie” (1824), 
“Die griechischen Tragodien mit Riicksicht auf den ep- 
ischen Cyclus geordnet” (1839^1), “Der epische Cyolus” 


with Gdrdme in Paris 1872-76, and was elected national nenkm-iler ” ('1849-641 

academician in 1886. He is one of the founders of the So- G83^>’ Pno-lnTid nbniit 

ciety of American Artists. Among his works are “The Muse W^elde (weld), ThOIUaS. Born in Rnp land a D 
of Music” (Metropolitan Museum), “Breton Interior," 1590: died 1662. An English clergyman. He emi- 
“ The Mother,” a number of flower-pieces, and water-color grated to New England and became minister in Roxbury. 
paintings. He wrote against the Antinomians, Familists, etc., and 

Weir, Robert Walter. Born at New Rochelle, was one of the authors of the “Bay Psalm-Book” (1640). 
N.Y., June 18, 1803: died at New York, May returned to England. 

1,1889. An American historical and landscape ^ wi. {km -a rOnnex ■nc.aj* 

TT X j XT .1 A T> 1 Welfesholze (verfes-nolt-se). A place near 

painter. He studied at Florence and Rome; was elected -rv. o rxo 

national academician in 1829; and was professor of draw- Eisleben, Germany, where in 1115 a • t . " 
ing at West Point 1837-79. Among his paintings are “Em- curred between the baxons and the imperialists, 
harkation of the Pilgrims ” (Capitol, Washington), “Land- Welfs. A famous German princely house, 
ing of Hendrik Hudson,” “Columbus before the Council ^re descended the Brunswick and Ha- 

of Salamanca. -i* q /t,, 

three witches in 1™®®. See Guelfs. 


Weird Sisters, The. The 

Shakspere’s “Macbeth.” 

Weishaupt (vis'honpt), Adam. Bom at Ingol- 
stadt, Bavaria, Feb. 6, 1748: died at Gotha, 

Nov. 18, 1830. A German author, founder of 
the Illuminati. He wrote “Apologie der Illuminaten” 

(1786), “Das verhesserte System der IUuminaten”(1787), _ 

“Pythagoras ” (1790), etc. polemical poem,really a series of sonnets, entitled “Nori 

Weismann (vis'man), August. Born at Frank- Domrtng” (“Norway's Twilight”), published in 1834. 


Cammermeyer. Born at Bergen, Dee. 20,1807: 
died at Christiania, Oct. 21,1873. A Norwegian 
lyric poet. He was the son of a clergyman. In 1825 


tbur, Viscount Wellington, Earl and later Mar¬ 
quis and Duke of Wellington. Born at Dublin 
(or in Meath ?), Ireland, April 30 (May 1 ?), 1769 ; 
died at Walmer Castle, England, Sept. l4, 1852. 
A famous British general and statesman, son 
of the first Earl of Mornington, and younger 
brother of the Marquis of Wellesley. He was 
educated at Eton and at the military college of Angers; 
entered the army as ensign in 1787; was elected to 
tlie Irish Parliament in 1790 ; served in the Netherlands 
l'794-95; was made a colonel in 1796 and sent to India ; 
took part in the victory of Malaveli and the attack on 
Seringapatara in 1799; was appointed governor of Mysore; 
defeated the chieftain Dooiidiah in 1800; became major- 
general in 1802; was commander of the expedition to 
restore the Peshwa in 1803; defeated the Mahrattas at 
Assaye (Sept. 23) and Argaum (Nov.) in 1803 ; negotiated 
peace in 1803; and was knighted, and returned from 
India in 1805. He took part in the expedition to Han¬ 
nover in 1805 ; entered the British House of Commons in 
1806 ; was secretary for Ireland in 1807; served in the ex¬ 
pedition against Copenhagen in 1807 ; was made lieuten¬ 
ant-general and commander of the forces in the Penin¬ 
sula in 1808; gained the victory of Vlmiero Aug. 21,1808 ; 
returned to England after the Convention of Cintra ; and 
was again Irish secretary in 1809, and again commander- 
in-chief in the Peninsula April, 1809. He gained the vic¬ 
tory of Talavera in 1809, and was made Viscount Welling¬ 
ton in the same year; fortified the lines of Torres Vedras; 
repulsed the French at Busaco in 1810; gained the victory 
of Fuentes d’Onoro in 1811; stormed Ciudad Rodrigo and 
Badajoz in 1812; gained the victory of Salamanca in 1812, 
and was made earl and marquis of Wellington in that year; 
occupied Madrid; besieged Burgos unsuccessfully in 1812; 
gained the victory of Vitoria in 1813; won various bat¬ 
tles in the Pyrenees; captured San Sebastian and Pam- 
nlona in 1813 ; and invaded France and won the victories of 
Orthez and Toulouse in 1814. In 1814 he was made duke 
of Wellington. He was ambassador at Paris 1814-15, and 
plenipotentiary at the Congress of Vienna 1815; gained the 
victory of (Juatre-Bras June 16, 1815; commanded with 
Biucher at Waterloo June 18, 1815; negotiated in the 
restoration of the Bourbons and in the peace of Paris in 
1815; was commander-in-chief of the army of occupa¬ 
tion in France 1815-18; attended the congresses of Aix- 
la-Chapelle in 1818 and Verona in 1822 ; became master- 
general of the ordnance in 1819, and member of the 
cabinet; was made ambassador to Russia in 1826; became 
commander-in-chief of the army in 1827; and was prime 
minister 1828-30. Catholic emancipation was carried in 
his administration, hut he opposed parliamentary reform. 
He was foreign secretary 1834-35, and a member of the 
caijinet 1841-46. 


he 

hut 


fort-on-the-Main, Jan. 17,1834. A noted German 
zoologist. He studied medicine at Gottingen, Vienna, 
and Paris, and also paid special attention to the natural 
sciences. Be began to devote himself to zoology with 
Leuckart at Giessen in 1863. He has been specially inter¬ 
ested in biology. In 1873 he became professor at Freiburg. 
Among his principal works are “Die Entwickelung der 
Dipteren” (1864), “Studien zur Desoendenz Theorie" (1876- 
1876), “Naturgeschichte der Daphniden” (1876-79), “Die 
Entstehung der Sexualzellen bei den Hydromedusen ” 
(1883), and a number of philosophical treatises. 


went to Cliristianla to study theology at the university; Marnnig of (Richard Cowlev or 

it on the death of his father, in 1828, he gave this up for ” ei^^Siey, IV^rO^UlS 01 (^ICDam ^OW J 
literary career. His first important work was a long W^GSlcy or W^ellesley, second Earl (rf Morn- 
/Nfanr.Tvof(a ftri+ifi‘*NoFges ington). Eorn at Dublin, Jun© 20, 1760: died 
at London, Sept. 26,1842. A British statesman, 
elder brother of the Duke of Wellington. He 
succeeded to the earldom in 1781, and became a member 
of the Irish House of Peers ; entered the English House 
of Commons in 1784 ; became a lord of the treasury, mem¬ 
ber of the privy council, and member of the board of control 
on Indian affairs : and was appointed governor-general of 
India in 1797. He arrived in India in 1798; overthrew 
the power of Mysore in 1799; defeated the Mahi'atta con¬ 
federacy 1803-05; extinguished French influence in the 
Deccan; greatly developed British power in India; and 
returned in 1805. In 1797 he was made Baron We.'lesley, 


1840 he was made professor of philosophy at the Christi¬ 
ania University, a position which he held until 1867, when 
he was compelled to relinquish it on account of ill health. 
Between 1839 and 1869 appeared numerous lyrical poems. 
His pamphlet “Om Henrik Wergelands Digtekunst ogPOe- 
sie”(“On Henrik Wergeland’s Poetic Art and Poetry”), 
published in 1832, was a merciless attack upon the poet 
Wergeland. His collected writings were published at 
Copenhagen 1867-68. 

Welland (wel'and). 1. A river in England 
wbieh. separates in part Northampton from Lei- 


Wellesley, Marquis of 

and in 1799 marquis. He was ambassador to Spain 1808- 
1803; foreign secretary 1809-12 ; lord lieutenant of Ireland 
1821-28 and 1833-34; and lord chamberlain in 1835. 

Wellesley College. An institution for the 
higher education of women, situated at Welles¬ 
ley, Massachusetts, 15 miles west hy south of 

was founded by H. F. Durant, and opened 
in 1875; is non-sectarian ; has a library of about 60,000 vol¬ 
umes ; and has about 80 instructors and 700 students. 

Wellesley Islands. A group of islands in the 
u-ulf of Carpentaria, Australia, belonging to 
Queensland. The largest is Mornington Island. 
Wellesley Province. An administrative divi¬ 
sion of the British colony of Straits Settlements, 
situated on the western side of the Malay Pe¬ 
ninsula, about lat. 5° 20' N. 

Well-Founded Doctor, The. [L. Doctor Fun- 
dcttissimus.^ A name given to .^gidius Ro- 
manus of Colonna. 

Wellhausen (vel'hou-zen), Julius. Born at 
Hameln, May 17, 1844. A distinguished Ger¬ 
man theologian and biblical critic, professor 
successively at Greifswald (1872), Halle (1882), 
Marburg (1885), and Gottingen (1892). Hia works 
include “Text der Bucher Samuelis” (1871), “Die Bhari- 
Sfler und Sadducaer ”(1874), “Prolegomena zur Geschichte 
Israels ” (1878-86), etc. 

Welling (wel'ing), Janies Clarke. Bom at 
Trenton, N. J., July 14,1825 : ilied Sept. 5,1894. 

editor and educator. He was editor 
of the Washington “ National Intelligencer” in the Civil 
V president of St. John’s College, Annapo- 

as, 1867-70. From 1871 he was president of Columbian 
University, Washington. 

Wellingborough (wel'ing-bur-6). A town in 
the county of Northampton, England, situated 
near the union of the Ise and Nen, 10 miles east- 
northeast of Northampton. Population (1891), 
15,068. 

Wellington (wel'ing-ton). An island near the 
western coast of Patagonia, about lat. 48°-50° 
S., belonging to Chile. Length, about 100 miles. 
Wellington. The capital of New Zealand and 
of Hutt County in the North Island, situated 
on Port Nicholson in lat. 41° 17' S., long. 174° 
47' E. It has one of the finest harbors In the colony, 
and important trade. Population (1891), with suburbs. 
32,224. 

Wellington. A town in the county of Som¬ 
erset, England, 23 miles northeast of Exeter. 
From it the Duke of Wellington took his title. 
Population (1891), 6,808. 

Wellington, Duke of. See Wellesley, Arthur. 
Wellington, Mount. A mountain in Tasmania, 
near Hobart Town. Height, 4,170 feet. 

Wells (welz). A town in the county of Somer¬ 
set, England, situated at the foot of the Mendip 
Hills. 17 miles southwest of Bath . it is the seat of 
a bishopric, now conjoined with that of Bath. The cathe¬ 
dral is in the main of the first half of the 13th century, 
with square central tower and Lady chapel of the 14th. The 
plan shows square chevet and single transepts. The wide 
west front, flanked by two towers, is somewhat of the char¬ 
acter of that of Salisbury in its superposed and monotonous 
tiers of arcading: it is more like cabinet-work than archi¬ 
tecture, but the details are beautiful. The interior is im- 

E ressive in general effect, but is architecturally inorganic, 
avlng no vaulting-shafts in the nave. The western tran- 
sept-piers, showing weakness, were buttressed in 1338 by 
the insertion between them of a pair of massive arches, 
apex to apex—a curious device. The beautiful choir is 
separated from the nave hy a Perpendicular screen, and 
its wall-spaces are arcaded. The Lady chapel is famous 
for lightness and beauty. The dimensions of the cathedral 
are 383 by 82 feet; the height of the vaulting, from 67 to 73. 
There is a beautiful octagonal chapter-house with central 
pillar. Perpendicular cloisters, and a picturesque 13th- 
century bishop’s palace. Population (1891), 4,822. 

Wells,David Ames. Bornat Springfield,Mass., 
June 17, 1828: died at Norwich, Conn., Nov. 
5, 1898. A noted American economist. He 
graduated at Williams College in 1847, and at the Law¬ 
rence Scientific School, Harvard, in 1861. In 1865-66 he 
was United States commissioner of revenue; served on 
other important commissions; and took a leading part 
in financial and economic discussions. He was an able 
advocate of freedom of trade. He wrote “ Science of 
Common Things" (1866), text-hooks on natural philos¬ 
ophy, geology, and chemistry, government reports, “Our 
Merchant Marine ” (1882), “Primer of Tariff Reform ’’ (1884), 
‘‘Practical Economics” (l885), “Study of Mexico” (1886), 
“Relation of the Tariff to Wages ” (1888), and various other 
economic works. 

Weis (vels). A town in Upper Austria, situ¬ 
ated on the Traun 15 miles southwest of Linz. 
Population (1890), 10,118. 

Welsch Tyrol. See Tyrol, Welsch. 

Welser (vel'ser) , Bartholomeus. Died at Augs¬ 
burg, 1559. A (xerman banker. He was the head 
of one of the richest banking and commercial firms of his 
time; lent large sums to Charles V. ; was created a prince 
of the Empire ; and in 1527 was granted the right to con¬ 
quer and colonize Venezuela. Dalflnger, Speier, and others 
were engaged by the Weisers in this enterprise, which 
was carried on simply as a commercial venture. Great 
numbers of the Indians were enslaved, and far more were 


1055 

killed. The charter was revoked in 1546, after the Wei¬ 
sers had lost, it is said, 3,000,000 florins. 

Welsh (welsh). The people of Wales, or the 
members of the Cymric race indigenous to 
Wales. They were ruled by petty princes and 
maintained their independence of the English 
till 1282-83. 

Welshpool (welsh'pol). A town in the county 
of Montgomery, Wales, situated on the Severn 
17 miles west of Shrewsbury. Near it is Powys 
Castle. Population (1891), 6,306. 

Welsh Shakspere, The. See Williams, Edward. 
Welwitsch (wel'wieh), Friedrich. Born at 
Mariasaal, Austria, 1807: died at London, Oct. 
20, 1872. An African botanist and explorer. 
He spent seven years in Angola, West Africa (1853-61); 
collected above 40,000 botanic specimens; and discovered, 
in 1863, near Mossamedes, the singular plant named, after 
him, Welwitschia mirahilis. 

Wemmick (wem'ik), John. A kind-hearted 
but apparently flinty little clerk in Dickens’s 
“ Great Expectations.” He has a little home at Wal¬ 
worth, which looks like a battery with mounted guns, 
where lie devotes himself to his deaf old father, whom 
lie calls “Aged P ” 

W enceslaus (wen'ses-14s), or Wenceslas (wen'- 
ses-las), G. Wenzel (vent'sel), Saint. Duke 
of Bohemia about 92^936, a patron saint of 
Bohemia. 

Wenceslaus I. King of Bohemia 1230-53, son 
of Ottokar I. He was a patron of the poetic 
art, and himself a minnesinger. 

Wenceslaus II. King of Bohemia 1278-1305, 
sou of Ottokar II. He extended the Bohemian 
power, and was crowned king of Poland in 
1300. 

Wenceslaus. Born 1361: died Ang. 16, 1419. 
German king, son of the emperor Charles IV. 
He was elected king of the Romans in 1376, and succeeded 
to the German and Bohemian thrones in 1378. He put to 
death John of Nepomuk. He was imprisoned by Bohe¬ 
mian nobles 1393-94 ; was deposedfrom the German throne 
in 1400 ; and renounced his right to that crown in 1410, 
hut continued to reign as king of Bohemia. 

Wendland (vent'lant). The northeastern part 
of the former principality of Liineburg in Prus¬ 
sia. 

Wends (wendz). 1. A name given in early 
times by the Germans to their Slavic neighbors. 
— 2. The members of a branch of the Slavic 
race living in Lusatia. Also called Sorbs. 
Wenern (va'nern), or Venern (va'nern). Lake. 
The largest lake of Sweden, and after Lakes 
Ladoga and Onega the largest lake in Europe, 
situated in the southern part of Sweden, west- 
northwest of Lake Wettern, with which it is 
connected by a canal (and thence with the 
Baltic). It receives the Klar Elf, and its outlet is by 
the Gota Elf into the Cattegat. Length, 100 miles. Width, 
60 miles. Height above sea-level, 140 feet. Area, about 
2,290 square miles. 

Wengern Alp (ven'gern alp). A height in the 
pass of the Little Scheideck, Bernese Oherland, 
Switzerland: famous for its magnificent view. 
Wenlock (wen'lok), or Much Wenlock (much 
wen'lok). A town in Shropshire, England, 30 
miles west-northwest of Birmingham. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 15,703. _ 

Wenrorono (wen-ro-ro'no). A tribe of North 
American Indians which, when first known, 
lived in association with the Neuters, and. upon 
the attacks of the Iroquois in 1638, fled to the 
Hurons with whom they became mixed. See 
Iroquoian. 

Wentworth (went'werth), Benning. Bom at 
Portsmouth, N. H., 1696: died 1770. A royal 
governor of New Hampshire 1741-67. He made 
grants of land (the New Hampshire grants) in southern 
V ermont. 

Wentworth, Charles Watson, second Mar¬ 
quis of Rockingham. Born 173(); died July 1, 
1782. An English statesman, prime minister 
1765-66 and March-July, 1782. 

Wentworth, Sir John, Born at Portsmouth, 
N. H., Aug. 9, 1737: died at Halifax, N. S., 
April 8, 1820. Royal governor of New Hamp¬ 
shire 1767-75. He was a loyalist in the Revo¬ 
lution, and was lieutenant-governor of Nova 
Scotia 1792-1808. 

Wentworth, Thomas, Earl of Strafford. Born 
at London, April 13,1593: executed at London, 
May 12,1641. A famous English statesman. He 
entered Pariiaraent in 1614; and was an opponent of the 
policy of James I., and until 1628-29 of that of Charles I. 
In 1628 he was raised to the peerage ; became president 
of the Council of the North in 1628; was made a privy 
councilor in 1629; was appointed lord deputy of Ireland 
1632, and arrived there 1633 ; and became the chief adviser 
of Charles I. In 1640 he was made earl of Strafford and 
lord lieutenant of Ireland ; commanded the army against 
the Scots in that year; was impeached by the Long Par¬ 
liament ; and was condemned by a bill of attainder. 


Werner, Franz von 

He was accused on twenty-eight counts which con¬ 
cerned his conduct towards England, Irfeland, and Scot¬ 
land. The chief was that he had incensed his majesty 
against the members of the late Parliament telling him 
“they had denied to supply him, and that his majesty 
having tried the affections of his people, and been refused, 
he was absolved from all rules of government, and that 
he had an army in Ireland which he might employ to re¬ 
duce this kingdom ” (State Trials). The Lords refused to 
admit as evidence a paper found by Sir Harry Vane which 
supported his father’s evidence on this charge. For which 
cause the Commons brought in a hill of attainder. 

Adand and Sansmne. 

Wenzel. See Wenceslaus. 

Wept of Wish-ton-wish, The. A novel hy 
Cooper, published in 1829. 

Werbach (ver'bach). A village in Baden, near 
the Tauber 16 miles southwest of Wurzburg. 
It was the scene of a contest between the troops of Baden 
and those of North Germany, July 24, 1866. 

Werden (ver'den). A town in the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, Prussia, situated on the Ruhr 30 miles 
north of Cologne, it contains an ancient church of a 
Benedictine abbey (founded 799). Population (1890), 8,838. 

Werder (ver'der), Count August Karl Fried¬ 
rich Wilhelm Leopold von. Born at Sehloss- 
herg, near Norkitten, East Prussia, Sept. 12, 
1808: died at Griissow,Pomerania, Sept. 12,1887. 
A Prussian general. He entered the army in 1825 ; 
served witli the Russians in the Caucasus; distinguished 
himself in the war of 1866 at Gitschin and Koniggratz; 
commanded an army corps at the battle of Worth in 1870 ; 
was commander of the army which besieged and took 
Strasburg in 1870, and was made general of infantry; com¬ 
manded in the autumn of 1870 in the Vosges, at Oignon, 
Dijon, etc., and at Villersexel Jan. 9, 1871; and gained 
the victory of Hdiicourt over Bourhaki Jan. 16-17, 1871. 

Werela, Peace of. A treaty coneluded in 1790, 
between Sweden and Russia, at Werela, a vil¬ 
lage in the government of Nyland, Finland. 
Wergeland (ver'ge-land), Henrik Arnold 
Thaulow. Born at Christiansand, June 17, 
1808; died at Christiania, July 12,1845. A Nor¬ 
wegian poet. His father was a clergyman, and one of 
the members of the Constitutional Convention at Eldsvold, 
and pastor there after 1817. He studied at the Christiania 
University after 1825, and began to write in 1827. His first 
productions were a series of satirical farces (among them 
“Ah !; Om Smag og Behag kan man ikke disputere ” 
(“There is no disputing about taste”) and “Papegojen" 
(“ The Parrot ”)), all published under the pseudonym Siful 
Sifadda. In 1828 appeared the tragedy “Sinclairs Diid” 
(“ Sinclair’s Death ”). In 1829 was published a volume of 
lyrics, many of them enthusiastically patriotic in char¬ 
acter, which were taken up as songs by the people; and at 
this time his lame as a poet reaUy begins. In 1830 ap¬ 
peared the long dramatic poem “Skabelsen, Mennesket 
og Messias ” (“ The Creation, Man and Messiah ”). Subse¬ 
quent works were the drama “ Opium ” (1831) and the poem 
“ Spaniolen ” (1833). In the meantime the poet Welhaven 
had made in a pamphlet, in 1832, a personal attack upon 
him for his sins of poetical commission ; and in 1834, in the 
poem “Norway’s Twilight,” had censured the misplaced 
zeal of the ultra-national faction which Wergeland repre¬ 
sented. At the production of his drama “ Campbellerne ” 
(“ The Campbells ”) the feud came to an open outbreak in 
the theater. Subsequently his fortunes steadily declined. 
He was deprived by the king of aii official position, and 
then became involved in a lawsuit which took the greater 
part of his property. Some of his best work, however, was 
donfc after this time. Particularly to he mentioned are 
“.Tan van Huysums Blomsterstykke "(“Jan vanHuysum’s 
Flower-piece ”), a series of lyrics ; the poem “ Svalen ” 
(“The Swallow”); the idyls “Joden” (“The Jew”) and 
“Jbdinden” (“The Jewess”); and, finally, his last and 
greatest poem, “ Den engelske Lods ” (“ The English Pilot ”). 
His collected works were published at Christiania, 1852- 
1869, in 9 vols. 

Werner (ver'ner). A tragedy by Lord Byron ; 
so called from the name of its hero, a mysteri¬ 
ous and morbid character. Macready produced this 
play in 1830, and Werner was considered one of his most 
powerful parts. 

Of the “German’s Tale” (hy Harriet Lee) he [Byron] 
confessed : “It made a deep impression on me, and may 
be said to contain the germ of much that I have since 
written.” It not only contained the germ of “Werner,” 
but supplied the whole material for that tragedy. All 
the characters of the novel are reproduced by Byron ex¬ 
cept “Ida,” whom he added. The plan of Miss Lee’s work 
is exactly followed, as the poet admitted, and even the 
language is frequently adopted without essential change. 

Tudcerman, Hist, of English Prose Fiction, p. 256. 

Werner (ver'ner), Abraham Gottlob. Born 
atWehrau, Upper Lusatia, Sept. 25,1750: died 
at Dresden, June 30, 1817. A celebrated Ger¬ 
man mineralogist and geologist", the founder of 
scientific geology: instructor in the Mining 
Academy in Freiberg from 1775. He was the pro¬ 
pounder of the “Neptunian theory,” which regarded as of 
aqueous origin various formations now considered to be 
volcanic, and which aroused much discussion. His works 
include “ Uber die aussern Kennzeichen der Fossillen ” 
(1774), “ Kurze Klassiflkatlon und Besohreibung der Ge- 
birgsarten ” (1787), “ Neue Theorie iiber die Entstehung 
der Gauge ” (1791), etc. 

Werner, Franz von: pseudonym Murad Ef- 
fendi. Bom at Vienna, May 30, 1836: died at 
The Hague, Sept. 12,1881. A German poet. He 
was in the Turkish military and diplomatic ser¬ 
vice. 


Werner, Friedrich Ludwig Zacharias 

Werner, Friedrich Ludwig Zacharias. Bom 

at Konigsberg, Prussia, Nov. 18, 1768 : died at 
Vienua, Jan. 17, 1823. A German dramatist 
and poet, founder of the “ fate-tragedies.” He 
was a Roman Catholic preacher in later life. Among 
his dramas are “Die Sbhne des Thais ” (“The Sons of the 
Valley,” 1803), “Der Vierundzwanzigste Rebruar” (1815: 
“The 24th of February”), “Das Kreuz an der Osteee” 
(“The Cross on the Baltic,” 1806), “Martin Luther,” or 
“Die Weihe der Kraft ” (1807), etc. 

Wernigerode (ver'ne-ge-ro-de). A town in the 
province of Saxony, Prussia, situated at the 
foot of the Harz, on the Holzemme, 40 miles 
southwest of Magdeburg, it is the capital of the 
county of Stolberg-Wernigerode (formerly an imperial 
flef). It contains a noted Rathaus and castle with a large 
library. Population (1890), 9,966. 

Werra (ver'ra). One of the two head streams of 
the Weser. It rises in Saxe-Meiningen, flows through 
Thuringia, separating the Thuringerwald from the Rhbn- 
geblrge, and unites with the Fulda at Miinden to form 
the Weser. Length, about 170 miles. 

Werth, or Werdt (vart), Johann von (Jean de 
Weert). Born at the end of the 16th century: 
died 1652. A general in the Imperialist and 
Bavarian service in the Thirty Years’ War. He 
was distinguished at Nbrdlingen in 1634; captured Ehren- 
hreitstein in 1637; was defeated and taken prisoner at 
Rheinfelden March 3, 1638; commanded at Tuttlingen 
Nov. 24, 1643; and was distinguished at Mergentheim and 
Allersheim in 1646. 

Werther (var'ter). An opera by Massenet, 
words by E. Blau, Paul Milliet, and Georges 
Hartmann, from (loethe’s novel: produced at 
London June, 1894. See Sorroics of Werther. 
Wertingen (ver'ting-en). A 'small town in 
Swabia, Bavaria, situated on the Zusam 16 miles 
northwest of Augsburg. Here, Oct. 8,1805, the 
French under Lannes and Murat defeated the 
Austrians. 

Wesel (va'zel). A city in the Ehine Province, 
Prussia, situated at the junction of the Lippe 
and Rhine, in lat. 51° 40' N., long. 6° 37' E. it 
is strongly fortified. In the middle ages it was a Hanse¬ 
atic town and a free imperial city. Population (1890), 
20,724. 

Weser (va'zer). [L. Visurgis, OG. Visuracha.'] 
One of the principal rivers of Germany, it is 
formed, at Miinden, by the union of the rivers Werra and 
Fulda; flows generally north and north-northwest, and 
principally through Prussia; and empties into the North 
Sea near Bremerhaven. Its chief tributaries are the 
Aller, Wiimme, and Geeste (on the right), Diemel, Werre, 
Aue, and Hunte. On it are situated Bremen and Minden. 
Length, about 270 miles, or, including the head stream 
Werra, about 435 miles; navigable for sea vessels to Els- 
fleth, and for large boats to Miinden. 

Weser Mountains, or Weser Terrace. A 

mountainous and plateau region, extending on 
both sides of the Weser from Miinden to Min¬ 
den. Among the groups of mountains or hills are the 
Bramwald, Soiling, Osterwald, Siintel, Deister, Biickeberg, 
the Weser proper, and the Teutoburgerwald. Highest 
point, about 1,650 feet. 

Wesley (wes'li or wez'li), Charles. Born at 
Epworth, Lincolnshire, England, Deo. 28,1708: 
died at London, March 29, 1788. An English 
Methodist clergyman and hymn-writer, brother 
of John Wesley : famous as a hymn-writer. He 
was educated at Westminster School and at Christ Church, 
Oxford. He accompanied his brother John to Georgia 
1735-36. 

Wesley, John. Bom at Ejpworth, England, June 
28 (N. S.), 1703: died at London, March 2,1791. 
An English clergyman, son of Samuel Wesley: 
famous as the founder of Methodism. He was 
educated at Charterhouse School and at Christ Church, 
Oxford; became a fellow of Lincoln College in 1726 ; and 
was curate to his father 1727-29. In the latter year he set¬ 
tled at Oxford, where he became tbe leader of a band of 
young men conspicuous for their religious earnestness: 
they were somewhat derisively called “methodists ” from 
tlie regularity and strict method of their lives and studies. 
He went to Georgia as a missionary in 1735, returning to 
England in 1738. At first he was allied with the Moravi¬ 
ans, but soon abandoned all ecclesiastical traditions and 
established the Methodist Church. In 1739 he began 
open-air preaching. The first Methodist conference was 
held in 1744. His literary work, also, was extensive. 

Wesleyan (wes'li-an or wez'li-an) University. 
An institution of learning at Middletown, Con¬ 
necticut, chartered in 1831. It is under Metho¬ 
dist Episcopal control. It has about 35 in¬ 
structors and 350 students. 

Wessel (ves'sel), Jofian Herman. Born in the 
parish of Vestby, Norway, 1742: died at Copen¬ 
hagen, 1785. A Danish dramatist and poet. 
His father was a clergyman. After elementary instruc¬ 
tion in Christiania, he went in 1761 to the Copenhagen 
University, where he studied the succeeding year. Sub¬ 
sequently he supported himself by teaching modem lan¬ 
guages. In 1778 he was made translator to the Royal The¬ 
ater. His one important literary work, written when he 
was 30 years old, is the tragedy “ Kjselighed uden Strom- 
per" (“ Love without Stockings ”), a parody on the French 
tragedies then in vogue on the Danish stage, from which 
it effectually banished them. Two other dramas are of 
but little value. He wrote, besides, a few lyrics and hu- 


1066 

morous narratives in verse. His poems were published 
in a second edition at Copenhagen in 1878. 

Wessex (wes'eks). [ME. Wessex, Wessexe, AS. 
IFes(seaa;e, West Saxons. Cf. Ussex, Sussex,] One 
of tbe Saxon kingdoms in England, which be¬ 
came the nucleus of the kingdom of England. 
The settlement of the West Saxons under Cerdicand Cyn- 
ric on the coast of Hampshire took place in 496, and the 
kingdom spread north and west to Berkshire, Wiltshire, 
Dorset, etc. Wessex obtained the overlordship in Britain 
under Egbert in the first part of the 9th century; was re¬ 
duced in power by the Danes; and under Allred’s succes¬ 
sors developed into the kingdom of England. It was an 
earldom in the 10th and 11th centuries, comprising the 
territory south of the Thames. 

WessobrunnerGebet, [‘ WessobrunnPrayer.’] 
An important relic of Old High German litera¬ 
ture, dating from the end of the 8th century. 
It was preserved in the Benedictine monastery 
of Wessobrunn, in Bavaria near the Lech. 
West (west), Benjamin. Born at Springfield, 
Chester County, Pa., Oct. 10, 1738: died at 
London, March 11,1820. An American-English 
historical and portrait painter. He worked as a por¬ 
trait-painter in Philadelphia and New York, and studied 
in Italy 1760-63. He settled in London in 17G3; became 
court historical painter in 1772; was one of the early mem- 
bersol the Royal Academy; and was the successor of Rey¬ 
nolds as president of the Royal Academy. Among his 
noted paintings are “ The Death of Wolfe ” (at Grosvenor 
House), “Battle of La Hogue,” “ Christ Healing the Sick” 
(National Gallery,London), “Death on the Pale Horse” 
(Pennsylvania Academy), “Alexander the Great and his 
Physicians," and “ Penn’s Treaty with theindians.” Many 
of his pictures are at Hampton Court. 

West, Empire of tbe. See Western Empire. 
West, Lionel Sack'Tille. See Saclcville-West. 
West, Rebecca. -Au adventuress, in Ibsen’s 
play “ Rosmersholm,” who induces the wife of 
Eosmer to commit suicide, leaving him with 
the conviction that she (the wife) was insane. 
West, Tbe. 1. The western part of the world, 
or Occident. Tliis, as distinguished from the East, or 
Orient, is sometimes restricted to the greater part of Eu¬ 
rope, and sometimes indicates, or at least includes, the 
western hemisphere. 

2. In the United States, the western part of that 
country. Formerly this was the region lying west of the 
thirteen original States along the Atlantic seaboard, and 
particularly the northern part of that region; now it is, 
indefinitely, the region beyond the older seaboard and cen¬ 
tral States, or more specifically that included mainly be¬ 
tween the Mississippi River and the Pacific Ocean, and 
especially the northern part of that region. 

West, Tbomas, Baron Delawarr or Delaware. 
Died 1618. Governor and captain-general of 
Virginia. He was appointed in 1609, arrived 
at Jamestown in 1610, and returned in 1611. 
West African Colonies. A collective name for 
the British colonies in western Africa. They 
comprise Sierra Leone, Lagos, the Gold Coast, 
and Gambia. 

West Australia. See Western Australia. 
West Bay City. A city in Bay County, Michi¬ 
gan, situated near the mouth of Saginaw River, 
opposite Bay City. It has an extensive trade in 
lumber. Population (1900), 13,119. 

West Brom'wicb (bmm'ich). A town in Staf¬ 
fordshire, England, situated near the Tame 6 
miles northwest of Birmingham. It has manu¬ 
factures of hardware, etc. Population (1901), 
65,175. 

Westbury, Baron. See Bethell, Bichard. 
West Chester (ches'ter). Aborough, capital of 
Chester County, Pennsylvania, 25 miles west 
of Philadelphia. Population (1900), 9,524. 
Westcott (west'kot), Brooke Foss. Bom near 
Birmingham, Jan., 1825: died .Tuly 27, 1901. 
An English prelate and biblical scholar. He 
was regius professor of divinity at Cambridge 1870-90; 
became canon of Westminster in 1883; and was bishop of 
Durham 1890-1901. He was one of the New Testament 
revisers. His works include a “History of the Canon of 
the New Testament” (1856), “Introduction to the Study 
- of the Gospels ” (1860), “ The Bible in the Church ” (1864), 
“The Gospel of the Resurrection" (1866), “History of 
the English Bible ” (1868), etc. 

West Cowes (kouz). A town on the northern 
shore of the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, England, 
on the Medina 11 miles south-southeast of 
Southampton, it is a summer resort and the headquar. 
ters of the Royal Yacht Squadron. Population (1891), 7,768. 
West Derby (der'bi or dar'bi). AtowninLan- 
cashire, England, 4 miles northeast of Liverpool. 
Population (1891), 38,291. 

West End. The aristocratic western part of 
London. 

Westeraalen (ves'ter-a-len) Islands. A group 
of islands on the northwestern coast of Norway, 
east and north of the Lofoten Islands, from 
which they are separated by the Raftsund. 
WesterS.S (ves'ter-l,s). The capital of the laen 
of Westmanland, Sweden, situated at the en¬ 
trance of the SvartS, into Lake Malar, 57 miles 
west-northwest of Stockholm. There, April 29,1621, 


West Indian, The 

Gustavus Vasa defeated the Danes ; and at the Diet held 
there in 1527 he secured the success of the Reformation. 
Population, 8,122. 

Westergotland (ves'ter-y6t-land). A former 
province of Sweden, now divided into the laens 
of Goteborg, Elfsborg, and Skaraborg. 
Westerly (wes'tfer-li). A town in Washington 
County, Rhode Island, 37 miles southwest of 
Providence. Population (1900), 7,541. 
Westerniann(ves-ter-man'),Frangois Joseph. 
Guillotined 1794. A French Revolutionist and 
general, distinguished in the Vendean war. 
Western (wes'tern), Sophia. The heroine of 
Fielding’s novel “Tom Jones,” a very bright 
and attractive character. After various adven¬ 
tures caused by her father’s brutal temper, she 
is reconciled to him and marries Jones. 
Western, Sqiuire. In Fielding’s novel “Tom 
Jones,” a hunting squire of gross speech and 
ungoverned and bratal temper, the father of the 
fair Sophia. His redeeming trait is his affection lor 
his daughter, whom, however, he treats in a most tyran¬ 
nical fashion. . . „ . 

But, above all, what shall we say of Squire Western, 
next to Falstaff the most universally popular of comic cre¬ 
ations? . . . His shrewdness, his avarice, his coarse kind¬ 
ness, his sense-defying Jacobitism, his irresistible un¬ 
reasonableness ; his brutal anger, making the page which 
chronicles it shake with oaths, interjections, and scream¬ 
ing interrogations;—loving his daughter as he loves his 
dogs and horses, and willing to use the whip and the spur 
the moment she does not obey him with due alacrity, as 
in the case of his other brutes; and loving himself with a 
depth of affection, with a disregard of everything else on 
and over the earth, which touches the pathetic in selfish¬ 
ness. Whipple, Essays and Reviews. 

Western Australia (wes'tfern as-tra'lia). A 
state of Australia, bounded by the ocean on 
the north, west, and south, and by South Aus¬ 
tralia (with the Northern Territory and Alex¬ 
ander Land) on the east. Capital, Perth. The 
interior is largely a desert, and is to a great extent unex¬ 
plored. The largest export is wool. The government is 
vested in a governor, legislative council (elected since 
1893), and legislative assembly. The coasts were visited 
in the 16th century; a convict settlement was established 
at King (leorge’s Sound in 1826; and free settlements were 
founded on Swan River about 1829. Area, 976,920 square 
miles. Population (1899), estimated, 168,480. 

Western Empire, Tbe. The distinctive desig¬ 
nation of the western portion of the Roman 
world after its division into two independent 
empires in A. d. 395. See Eastern Empire, its 
power very rapidly declined under the inroads of barba¬ 
rians and other adverse infiuences, and it was finally ex¬ 
tinguished in 476. See Holy Roman Empire. 

Western Ghats. See Ghats. 

Western Islands. See Azores, Hebrides. 
Westernorrland (ves'ter-nor-lfind), or Hemo- 
sand (her'ne-sand). A laen in northern Swe¬ 
den. Area, 9,530 square miles. Population 
(1890), 212,028. 

Western Reserve. The popular name for that 
part of Ohio, on Lake Erie, reserved by Con¬ 
necticut. (See Ohio.) It contains Cleveland. 
Western States. Formerly, the States of the 
American Union lying west of the Alleghanies. 
As the country developed, the phrase came to include 
all the States westward to the Pacific and north of the 
slave States, although certain States have been classed 
both as Southern and as Western States. The name is very 
indefinite: sometimes it is restricted to the States wesl 
of the Mississippi (excluding the so-called Southwest); 
sometimes it includes the northern part of the entire 
region from Ohio to California. 

Wester’wald (ves'ter-valt). A re^on of pla¬ 
teaus and low mountains in Prussia, between 
the Ehine, the Sieg, and the Lahn. At the 
northwest end is the Siebengebirge. Highest 
point, about 2,200 feet. 

Westfield (west'feld). A town in Hampden 
County, Massachusetts, 10 miles west of Spring- 
field. It has manufactures of whips, cigars, etc. 
Population (1900), 12,310. 

West Flanders. See Flanders, West. 

West Francia. See Francia. 

West Friesland (frez'land). A name sometimes 
given to the province of Friesland, Netherlands. 
West Gothland. See Westergotland. 

West Goths. See Visigoths. 

West Ham (ham). A suburb of London, in Es¬ 
sex, 5 miles east-northeast of St. Paul’s. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 267,308. It returns 2 members to 
Parliament. 

West Hartlepool (har'tl-p61). A seaport in 
Durham, England, opposite East Hartlepool. 
Population (1901), 62,627. 

West Houghton (ho'tqn). A township in Lan¬ 
cashire, England, 14 ihiles west-northwest of 
Manchester. Population (1891), 11,077. 

West India Company, Dutch. See Dutch West 
India Company. 

West Indian, The. A comedy by Richard Cum¬ 
berland (1770). It is considered his best play. 
Garrick brought it out in 1771. 


West Indies 

West Indies (in'diz). [Formerly West Lidias: 
G. West Lndien, F. Antilles, Sp. Antillas or Lidias 
OcciMntales.^ An archipelago between North 
and South America, extending in a curve from 
Flonda to the peninsula of Paria, and separating 
the Caribbean Sea from the Atlantic Ocean and 
the Gulf of Mexico. Theprincipal groups distinguished 

are the Greater Antilles (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico, and Ja- 
maica); the Bahamas, north of Cuba; and the Lesser An¬ 
tilles, or Caribbee Islands, forming a line at the southeast¬ 
ern extremity of the group. Most of the Bahamas are low. 
Nearly all the other islands are mountainous, and in the 
Lesser Antilles there are many active and extinct volca¬ 
noes. With the exception of some of the Bahamas, the 
entire group lies within the tropics, and the climate and 
productions of all are essentially tropical The principal 
products are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. Nearly all the 
islands are occasionally visited by hurricanes, which are 
sometimes very destructive : the hurricane mouths are 
from June to October inclusive. Columbus discovered the 
Bahamas, Cuba, and Haiti in 1492, and nearly all the islands 
"were known before the continent of America was discov¬ 
ered. They were supposed to be outlying islands of India 
or Asia, and, as they had been found by sailing westward, 
they were called the West Indies. Later the name included 
for a time the known portions of the continent. The 

Greater Antilles werecolonized by theSpanish,whoolaimed 

the whole group; but later many of the smaller Islands 
were seized by French, English, and Dutch adventurers, 
and their wars with one another and with the Spaniards 
were continued intermittently until 1815, the smaller 
colonies frequently changing masters. ManyWfrican 
slaves were brought in, and their descendants form it large 
proportion of the population. In 1898 Cuba was freed from 
the domination of Spain,and Porto Ricopassed to the U nited 
States; Haiti is divided between two independent states; 
Jamaica, the Bahamas, and some of the Lesser Antilles 
belong to England; and the rest are divided between 
France, Denmark, and the Netherlands. 
Westmacott(west'ma-kot), Sir Richard. Born 
at London, 1775: died’Sept.l, 1856. An English 
sculptor. In 1793 he was a pupil of Canova at Rome. In 
1827 he succeeded Flaxman as professor of sculpture at the 
Royal Academy. He executed monuments in St. Paul’s and 
Westminster Abbey. Hisstatues include those of Fox, the 
dukes of York and Bedford, George HI., Achilles, etc. 

Westmacott, Richard. Born at London, 1799: 
died April 19, 1872. An English sculptor, sou 
of Sir Richard Westmacott. 

Westmeath (west'meTH). A county in Lein¬ 
ster, Ireland, bounded by Cavan, Meath, King’s 
County, Roscommon, and Longford. Area, 708 
square miles. Population (1891), 65,109. 
Westminster (west'min-ster). A former city, 
now a borough (municipal) of London, it is 
bounded by Marylebone on the north. Temple Bar on the 
east, the Thames on the east and south, and Kensington 
and Chelsea on the west. It is noted for the abbey, around 
which it grew up, and for the houses of Parliament and 
government buildings. 

Westminster, Provisions of. Ordinances 
passed through the influence of the barons in 
Parliament at Westminster, 1259. “They em¬ 
bodied the grievances of the barons stated at Oxford, and 
mainly concerned the administration of justice and local 
government by the sheriffs. ” 

Westminster Abbey. A famous church in 
Westminster, London, founded on the site of 
an earlier church by Edward the Confessor, 
and rebuilt in the 13th century by Henry HI. 
and Edward I. The highly ornate chapel of Henry 
VII., at the east end, was added by that king in the early 
16th century. The dimensions, including the chapel, are 
513 by 75 feet; length of transepts, 200; height of vaulting, 
102. The incongruous square west towers were designed 
by Sir Christopher Wren. The north transept fapade is 
very fine: it has 3 handsome portals, a graceful arcade, 
and a large wheel. The interior is extremely impressive, 
the proportions and the details being good : the triforium 
is of especial beauty. The handsome reredos, of red and 
white alabaster, is modern, as are the choir-staUs. Henry 
VII.’s chapel has nave and aisles, and 5 radiating chapels 
in the chevet: it is a notable example of florid Perpen¬ 
dicular, especially remarkable for the fan-tracery and 
pendants of its ceiling. Its rich stalls are appropriated 
to the knights and squires of the Bath: over each are 
suspended a sword and a banner. The abbey is world- 
famous as the chief burial-place of Great Britain’s dis¬ 
tinguished men : comparatively few of the monuments 
are artistically interesting. The south transept consti¬ 
tutes the famous Poets’ Corner : it contains memorials to 
a large number of the names honored in English litera¬ 
ture. The choir-chapels contain medieval and Renais¬ 
sance monuments of higher intrinsic interest, especially 
Henry VII.’s chapel: the superb monument of that king, 
in metal, by Torregiano, is Inclosed in a rich Perpen- 
. dicular chantry of brass. Several other kings and princes 
are buried in this chapel, and in that of Edward the Con¬ 
fessor, which occupies the extremity of the choir. The 
Early English chapter-house is octagonal, with central 
column. The fine cloisters also contain tombs. 

Westminster Assembly, or Assembly of Di¬ 
vines at Westminster. A convocation sum- 
moned by the Long Parliament to advise ‘ for 
the settling of the liturgy and the government 
of the Church of England.” Most of its members 
were Presbyterians, and neai'ly all were Calvinists. It 
met July 1,1643, and continued its sessions until Feb. 22, 
1349. Idle chief fruits of its labors were the Directory of 
Pubiic Worship, the Confession of Faith, and the Larger 
and Shorter Catechisms, which were rejected m England 
but established in Scotland. 

Westminster Bridge. The oldest bridge but 

C.—67 


1057 

one over the Thames at London. The first bridge 
was designed by Labelye, a Swiss architect. The original 
plan contemplated a wooden structure, but it was changed 
to stone after the “great frost” of 1739. The piers were 
built of solid blocks of Portland stone, on caissons which 
were the largest that had been constructed up to that 
time. It was begun in 1739 and completed in 1750. It 
was 1,220 feet long, 40 feet wide, 58 feet high, and the cen¬ 
tral span was 76 feet wide: there were 15 arches. In 1856- 
1862 it was replaced by the present stone and iron struc¬ 
ture, consisting of 7 iron arches on granite piers, built by 
Page: it is 1,160 feet long and 85 feet wide. 

Westminster Hall. A structure adjoining the 
houses of Parliament on the west, forming 
part of the ancient palace of Westminster, it 
was begun by William Rufus, burned at the end of the 
13th century, and restored by Edward II. and Richard 
II. It has a magnificent framed hammer-beam roof, in 
a single span 68 feet wide: the length is 290 and the 
height 92. Here sat some of the first English Parlia¬ 
ments ; here, until George IV., the coronation festivities 
were held ; and here Charles I. was condemned, and 
Cromwell saluted as Lord Protector. The hall now serves 
as a vestibule to the houses of Parliament. Below it on 
the east is the crypt of St. Stephen, or Church of St. Mary 
Undercroft, a vaulted Pointed chapel, in architecture and 
decoration somewhat resembling the lower chapel of Sainte 
Chapelle, Paris: the rich cloisters were built by Henry 
VIII. 

Westminster Palace. 1. The houses of Par¬ 
liament. — 2. A former royal residence in West¬ 
minster. A palace is supposed to have existed at West¬ 
minster in the reign of Canute (1017-35). Its importance, 
however, begins with Edward the Confessor (1042-66). 
Various additions were made by his successors until 
Henry III. (1216-72), in whose reign work was constantly 
in progress. His palace was richly decorated with pic¬ 
tures in oil-color — according to Horace Walpole the first 
recorded use of that medium. It was repeatedly visited 
by fire, and in 1512 (reign of Henry VIII.) all the living- 
apartments were destroyed. It was then abandoned by 
royalty, and not used again until July 18, 1821, when 
George IV. spent the night before his coronation there. 
The entire palace, except Westminster Hall, was burned 
in 1834. 

Westminster School. A noted preparatory 
school at Westminster. It was established in the 
abbey by Henry VIII., and was reestablished by Elizabeth. 

Westmoreland (west'mor-land), or Westmor¬ 
land (west 'm6r-land). [ME. Westmoreland, 
AS. Westmoringa land, land of the men of the 
western moors.] A county of northwestern 
England. Itis bounded by Cumberland on the west and 
north, Durham on the northeast, Yorkshire on the east and 
south, and Lancashire on the south and west, and touches 
Morecambe Bay on the southwest. The surface is largely 
mountainous in the northwest and northeast. The county 
includes part of the Lake District, with Windermere, Ulls- 
water, Grasmere, and Hawes Water in it or on its borders. 
The principal town is Kendal. Area, 783 square miles. 
Population (1891), 66,098. 

Weston (wes'tqn), Thomas. Born about 1575: 
died after 1624. An English adventurer, one of 
the merchants who supported the colonists at 
Plymouth. He also sent an unsuccessful colony 
to Wessagussett (Weymouth, Massachusetts). 
Weston-super-Mare (wes'ton - su'per -ma're). 
A watering-place in Somerset, England, situated 
on Bristol Channel 18 miles southwest of Bris¬ 
tol. Population (1891), 15,873. 
West-ostlicher Divan. A collection of poems 
on Oriental subjects, by Goethe. 

Westphalia (west-fa'liii), Duchyof. [F. West- 
phalie, ML. Westphalia, G. Westfalen, prop. dat. 
pi. of TVestfale, MHG. Westvdle, OHG. Westfalo, 
an inhabitant of this region.] A duchy which 
had its origin in the western part of the great 
duchy of Saxony in the Carolingian times. On the 
deposition of Henry the Lion in 1180 and the breaking up of 
the Saxon duchy, the Elector of Cologne assumed the title 
of Duke of Engern and Westphalia. The capital of the 
duchy of Westphalia was Arnsberg. In 1803 it was ceded 
to Hesse-Darmstadt. It was granted in 1815 to Prussia. 

Westphalia, Kingdom of. A kingdom formed 
by Napoleon in 1807, and given to Jerome Bona¬ 
parte, under French supervision, it comprised 
ne,arly all Hesse-Cassel, all Brunswick, large parts of Prus¬ 
sia and Hannover, parts of Saxony, etc. The capital was 
Cassel. It was overthrown in 1813, after the battle of Leip- 
sic, and the old governments were restored. 

Westphalia, Peace of. The treaties signed at 
Munster and Osuabriickin 1648 (general peace 
signed' at Miinster, Oct. 24, 1648), which ended 
the Thirty Years’ War. chief provisions; Switzer¬ 
land and Holland were declared independent of the Ger¬ 
man Empire; Sweden received Hither Pomerania, Wismar, 
the bishoprics of Bremen, Verden, etc., with three votes 
in the Diet, and an indemnification in money; France re¬ 
ceived most of Alsace, and was confirmed in the posses¬ 
sion of Metz, Toul, and Verdun; Brandenburg received 
Further Pomerania, the bishoprics of Halberstadt and 
Minden, and prospectively that of Magdeburg; Lusatia 
was confirmed to Saxony, and the Upper Palatinate to 
Bavaria; the electoral house of the Palatinate recovered 
the Rhine Palatinate, and a new electorate was created 
• for it ; the peace of Augsburg was confirmed, and its pro¬ 
visions extended to Calvinists ; possession of ecclesiastical 
property was to revert to the condition of affairs in 1624 ; 
and autonomy was secured to the states of the German 
Empire. 

Westphalia, Province of. A province of Prus¬ 
sia, surrounded by the Prussian provinces of 


Wette, De 

Hannover, Hesse-Nassau, and the Rhine Prov¬ 
ince, and by Brunswick, Schaumburg-Lippe, 
Lippe, Waldeck, and the Netherlands. Capital, 
Munster, it is level in the northwest, elsewhere hilly 
or mountainous (Weser Mountains, Sauerland, Haar- 
Strang, Roth-Haar Mountains, Westerwald), and is one of 
the chief mining and manufacturing provinces of Prussia. 
It has three governmental districts—Munster, Arnsberg, 
and Minden. Its present form was given to it in 1815. Area, 
7,798 square miles. Population (1890), 2,428,661. 

Westphalian (west-fa'iian) Circle. [G. TFesf- 
fdlischer Kreis.l One of the former ten circles 
of the German Empire. Itcomprised thebishoprics 
Munster, Paderborn, and Osnabriick; the duchies of Cleves, 
Gelderland, Jiilich, Berg, and Oldenburg; the free cities 
Cologne, Aix-la-Chapelle, and Dortmund; and many princi¬ 
palities, countships, etc. 

Westphalian Gate. [L. Porta Westphalica.'] 
The gap, near Minden in Westphalia, by which 
the Weser breaks through the Weser Moun¬ 
tains to the lowlands. 

West Point (west point). The capital of Clay 
Countv, Mississippi. Population (190U), 3,193. 
West Point. A village in Orange County, New 
York, situated in the Highlands, on the western 
bank of the Hudson, 45 miles north of New 
York: the seat of the United States Military 
Academy. 

West Point. A town in King William County, 
Virginia, situated on York River 35 miles east 
of Richmond. Population (1900), 1,307. 

West Point Military Academy. A national 
institution, situated at West Point, New York, 
for the training of young men for commission's 
in the United States army, it was opened originally 
under an act of Congress in 1794, which organized four bat¬ 
talions of artilleiy and engineers, to each of which four 
cadets were attached. The number of cadets was increased 
in 1798, 1802, and 1900. In 1802 tlie academy was located 
at West Point. In 1812 an act was passed putting the 
institution nearly on its present footing. The ground 
is owned l)ythe United States, and consists of about 2,200 
acres. The corps of cadets consists of one from each 
congressional district dnd territory, one from the Dis¬ 
trict of Columbia, two from each State, and thirty from 
the United States at large. The instructors are officers 
of the army. 

West Prussia. See Prussia. 

West Riding. See YorTcshire. 

Wes't Russia (rush'a). A collective name for 
several governments in Russia, eomjirising Kov- 
no, Minsk,Vitebsk, Mohileff,Vilna, and Grodno. 
The name sometimes also includes Kieff and 
Smolensk, or Volhynia and Podolia. 

West Sea. A name given by the Danes to the 
North Sea. 

West Superior (su-pe'ri-qr). A former town in 
Wisconsin, on Lake Superior near Duluth, now 
a part of the city of Superior. 

West Troy (troi). A former village in Albany 
County, New York, situated on the Hudson op¬ 
posite Troy : now Watervliet city, it is the ter¬ 
minus of the Erie and Champlain canals, and the seat of 
the Watervliet United States arsenal. See Watervliet. 

West Turkestan. See Turkestan. 

West Virginia (ver-jin'i-a). One of the South 
Atlantic States of the United States of Amer¬ 
ica, extending from lat. 37° 12' to 40° 38' N., 
and from long. 77° 40' to 82° 35' W. Capital, 
Charleston, it is bounded by Ohio (separated by the 
Ohio River) on the northwest, Pennsylvania and Maiy- 
land (separated from Maryland in great part by the Poto¬ 
mac) on the north, Virginia on the east and south, and 
Kentucky (separated by the Big Sandy River) on the west. 
It has an irregular outline: the “ Panhandle” stretches 
along the Ohio between Ohio and Pennsylvania in the 
north. Its surface is mountainous or hilly. It has great 
abundance of timber and very important deposits of coal, 
being one of the chief coal-producing States in the country, 
and has iron, salt, ami mineral springs. It has 56 counties, 
sends 2 senators and 6 representatives to Congress, and has 
7 electoral votes. It was formerly a part of Virginia. 

A convention adopted an ordinance providing for a new 
State of “ Kanawha” in 1861. The constitution was adopted 
in 1862, and the State was admitted to the Union as West 
Virginia in 1863. Area, 24,780 square miles. Population 
(1900), 958,800. 

Westward for Smelts. A collection of stories 
on the plan of Boccaccio’s “ Decamerone,” ex¬ 
cept that the story-teUers are fish wives going up 
the Thames in a boat. It was written by “ Kinde Kit of 
Kingstone ” about 1603, and reprinted by the Percy Society. 
Westward Ho! A comedy by Webster and. 

Dekker conjointly, printed in 1607. 

Westward Ho! or the Voyages and Adven¬ 
tures of Sir Amyas Leigh. A novel by Charles 
Kingsley, published in 1855. 

Westwocid (west'wud), John Ohadiah. Born 
at Sheffield, England, 1805: died at Oxford, Jan. 
2,1893. An English entomologist, professor of 
zoology at Oxford. He published “An Introduction 
to the Modern Classification of Insects ” (2 vols. 1839), nu¬ 
merous entomological papers, etc. 

Wetherell (weTH'er-el), Elizabeth. The pseu- 
(ionym of Susan Warner. 

Wette, De. See De Wette. 


Wetterau 1058 

Wetterau (vet'ter-ou). A fertile district in Up- major-generals. He fled to America at the Rea¬ 
per Hesse and the province of Hesse-Nassau in toration. _ 


Whistler 


County, West Virginia, situated in the “Pan¬ 
handle,” on the Ohio River, in lat. 40° 6' N. it is 


per xiease ami iiio piuvim,u v.i i-iyoovj.Trfk o o-V. o i (•Uwonrr ■h^'^ Ttifi ntii-nfise TinTne of called “the Nail City,” from its nail-factories : it has also 
Prussia, extending from the neighborhood of w^anghai (hwan^-hi other manufactures, and an important trade hy railroad 


and by the Ohio. It was the capital of the State 1863-70 
and 1875^6. Population (1900), 38,8V8. 


Hanau northward to near Giessen. the Sea. _ _ v i i 

Wetterhorn (vet'ter-horn). A mountain of the Wharfe (hwarf). A riTCr in Yorkshne, Eng- - ^ 

Bernese Alps, canton of Bern, Switzerland, situ- land, which joins the Ouse 8 miles south of ■^yjieelock (hwe'lok), Eleazar. BornatWind- 
ated near Grindelwald 14 miles east-southeast York. Length, about 65 miles. . -dv,-! ham, Conn., 1711: died at Hanover, N. H., 1779. 

of Interlaken. Highest point, 12,150 feet. Wharton (hwar'tpn), Francis. Born at Pmla- American clergyman and educator, first 
Wettern (vet'tern), or Vettern (vet'tern), delphia, 1820: died 1889. An American lawyer president of Dartmouth College (1770-70). 

■ ' ’ ’ ■ ’ ’ legal writer. He practised law; became pro- Wheolock, John. Born at Lebanon, Conn., 

lessor in Kenyon College; was ordained m the Protestant 1754 . a;ga „+Hanover N H 1817 An Amer- 
Episcopal Church; became professor in Cambridge Divm- nanovei, • -ci., aoi ^ u ^ 


Lake. Next to Lake Wenern the largest lake 
in Sweden, situated east-southeast of Lake We¬ 
nern. Its outlet is by the Motala Elf to the Baltic. It 
communicates with Lake Wenern by the Gota Canal. Ele¬ 
vation above sea-level, 290 feet. Length, 80 miles. Area, 
733 square miles. 

Wettersteingehirge (vet'ter-stin-ge-ber-^ge). A 
group of the Bavarian Alps, situated on the 
border of Bavaria and Tyrol, about 55 miles 
southwest of Munich. It contains the Zugspitze, 
the highest mountain in the German Empire. 

Wettin (vet-ten'). A town in the propAce of 


Ity School; and was solicitor for the state department, 
Washington, 1885-89. He wrote “ Treatise on the Criminal 
Law of the United States ” (1846), ‘ ‘ State Trials of the United 
States during the Administrations of Washington and 
Adams” (1849), “Treatise on the Law of Homicide in the 
United States ” (1856), “ Treatise on Theism and Mod¬ 
ern Skeptical Theories ” (1859), “ The Silence of Scripture 

“TvAotieA nn +hA rnnflin.t nf T.JIWS” nR72\ ‘*LaW Of 


ican educator, son of Eleazar Wheelock. He 
served in the Revolutionary War, and succeeded his father 
as president of Dartmouth College in 1779. He was re¬ 
moved by the trustees in 1816, and restored in 1817. 


(1867), “Treatise on the Conflict of Laws” (1872), 

Agency and Agents” (1876), and “Digest of International 
Law.” He was joint author with StiU 6 of a “Treatise on 
Medical Jurisprudence.” 


Saxony, Prussia, situated on the Saale 32 miles Wharton, Thomas. Born about 1610: died 
northwest of Leipsic. it contains the ancestral castle 1673. An English physician, discoverer of 
of the Saxon house of Wettin. Population, 3,012. “ Wharton’s duct.” 

Wetzlar (vets'lar). A town in the Rhine Prov- ■\Yliarton, Thomas, Marquis of Wharton. Born 


ince, Prussia, situated on the Lahn 33 miles 
north-northwest of Frankfort-on-the-Main. It 
was a free imperial city, and was the seat of the Imperial 
Chamber in the later history of the Empire. The archduke 
Charles here defeated the French under Jourdan June 15, 


about 1640: died 1715. An English Whig poli¬ 
tician. He was a prominent member of Parliament and 
member of the Junto ; comptroller of the household; lord 
lieutenant of Ireland 1708-10 ; and lord privy seal 1714. 
He was the.reputed author of *‘Lillibullero.” 


Whewell (hu'el), William. Born at Lancas¬ 
ter, England, May 24,1794: died at Cambridge, 
England, March 6,1866. A celebrated English 
scientist and philosopher. He entered Cambridge 
(Trinity College) in 1812. In 1817 he was elected fellow, 
and in 1818 mathematical lecturer. From 1828-32 he was 
professor of mineralogy, and from 1838-56 of moral theol¬ 
ogy and casuistical divinity. In 1841 he became master 
of Trinity College. His works include “Astronomy and 
General Physics (Considered with Reference to Natural 
Theology” (1833), “History of the Inductive Sciences” 
(1837), “Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences” (1840), 
“Elements of Morality” (1845), “On the History of Moral 
Philosophy in England” (1852), “Plurality of Worlds," 
“ Platonic Dialogues for English Readers ” (1859-61), " Lec¬ 
tures on Political Economy” (1861). 


1796. The cathedpi is a lofty and very picturesque struc- ■rtri,a_4.gi„ Eichard. Born at London, Whidbv (hwid'bi). A large island in Puget 

ture founded in the nth cenUiry, and variously modified ” o ia«q a’ a^,:„d\olor,o-,-Tio-to tho Stoto of Wnshinirf.on. 


from then until the 16th. There is a massive western 
tower in which opens a fine sculptured doorway, and sev¬ 
eral other portals exhibit excellent details. There is no 
clearstory, and the lofty traceried windows of the aisles 
are covered each with a separate gable. Population, 8,144. 

Wevelinghofen (va've-ling-ho-fen). A manu¬ 
facturing town in the Rhine Province, Prussia, 
situated on the Ei’ft 18 miles northwest of Co¬ 
logne. Near it, June 14, 1648, the Imperialists under 
Lamboy were defeated by the troops of Hesse and Weimar 
under Geisa. 

Wexford (weks'fqrd). 1. A county in Leinster, 
Ireland, bounded by Wicklow, St. George’s 
Channel, Waterford, Kilkenny, and Carlow. 

miles. Population (1891), 


Feb. 1, 1787: died at Dublin, Oct. 8,1863. An Sound, belonging to the State of Washington. 
English prelate and theologian, in 1805 he entered Whigs (hwigz) The. [Originally a contemptu- 
Oxford (Oriel College), graduating in I 898 . In 1814 he ous epithet in Scotland, the primary application 
wrote the famous “Historic Doubts relative to Napoleon vvhieh is not now known.] 1. In English 
” TTa ■Ranrntnn Iftotdirer in 1822 ! T)rin- .... « n . . _ _ i_—if_ 


Bonaparte.” He became Bampton lecturer in 1822 ; prin 
cipalof St. Albans HaU in 1826 ; professorof politicalecon- 
omy at Oxford in 1829; and archbishop of Dublin in 1831. 
About 1815 his treatise on “Logic” and that on “Rhet¬ 
oric” were contributed to the “Encyclopaedia Metropoli¬ 
tans. ” In 1837 he wrote ‘‘ Christian Evidences,” and edited 
Bacon’s“Essays”inl856and Paley inl859. Headvocated 
Catholic emancipation and unsectarian education, and 
helped to relieve the Irish famine. Among his numerous 
other works are “The Use and Abuse of Party Feeling in 
Matters of Religion ” (1822), “Essays on Some of the Pecu¬ 
liarities of the Christian Religion"(1825), “Elements of 
Logic ” (1826), “ Elements of Rhetoric ” (1828), “ Essays on 
Some of the Difficulties in the Writings of the Apostle 
Paul, etc.” (1828), etc. 


Area, 901 square 

111,778.— 2. A seaport, capital of County Wex¬ 
ford, situated at the mouth of the Slaney, in lat, 

52° 20' N., long. 6° 28' W. It was the landing-place What Will He Do With It ? A novel by Bul- 
of the English invaders in 1169: was taken by the rebels in Lytton, published in 1858. 

1641; was stormed by Cromwell in 1649; and was the head- Tirj, of YoU Will A comedy bv Marston, written 

Wexford Havln 'X®' inlX’SX'^Georte’s 1601, publishedin 1607. iakspere’s “ Twelfth 

WeXIOrd Haven. -An mlet Ot Ot. _(xeorge S yvhat You Will ” is thought to be a rejoinder 


Channel, situated on the coast of Wexford, 
Ireland. 

Wexio (vek'she-^e). 1. A laen in Sweden: same 
as Kronoherg .— 2. The capital of the laen of 
Kronoberg, Sweden, 58 miles west of Kalmar. 
It has a cathedral. Population, 6,606. 
Weyer’s Cave (wi'erz kav). A large stalactite 
cave in Augusta County, Virginia, northeast of 
Staunton, in a spur of the Blue Ridge. 
Weyland. Smith. See Wayland. 

Weyler (wi'ler), Valeriano. Bom about 1836. 
A Spanish general. He served in the Carlist war 
and the war against the Moors, and for two years fought 
for Spain in the Cuban insurrection of 1868-78. He was 
recalled from Cuba on account of the charges of extreme 
cruelty made against him, but was sent there again to 
succeed Campos as captain-general of the Spanish forces 
in Jan., 1896. He was succeeded by Blanco in Oct., 1897. 

Weyman (wi'man). Stanley J. Bom at Lud¬ 
low, Salop, 1855. An English novelist 
educated at Shrewsbury and at Christ Church, O.xford. 
He was classical instructor in the King’s School, Chester, 
1878 ; read for the bar, and was called in 1881; and practised 
until 1890. He first began to write for “The Cornhill ” in 


to this play and “The Malcontent." 

Wheaton (hwe'ton), Henry. Bom at Provi¬ 
dence, R. I., Nov!"27, 1785: died at Dorchester, 


history, one of the two great political parties 
which arose at the end of the 17th century. It 
may be regarded as succeeding the Roundheads, Country 
party, and Exclusionists (Petitioners). It professed more 
liberal principles than the Tory party, and favored and de¬ 
fended the revolution of 1688, Parliamentary control, and 
the Hanoverian succession. The great Whig families con¬ 
trolled the government for many years from the beginning 
of the reign of George I. Among the later leaders were 
Fox and Burke. About the time of the Reform Bill ot 1832 
(which the WRigs favored) the name began to be replaced 
by Liberal. (See Liberal.) Sometimes the more conser¬ 
vative members of the Liberal party are still called Whigs. 
2. The patriotic or American party during the 
Revolutionary period.— 3. An American po¬ 
litical party formed under the leadership of 
Henry Clay, and known until about 1834 as the 
National Republican. It favored a loose construction 
of the Constitution, and supported a high protective tariff 
and internal improvements. Its presidents were Harri¬ 
son and Tyler (1841-45) and Taylor and Fillmore (1849-53). 
It became divided on the slavery question, lost the elec¬ 
tion of 1852, and soon after disappeared. 


Mass., March 11, 1848. A noted American di- YHlipple (hwip'l), Edwin Percy. Born at 


plomatist, lawyer, and publicist. He graduated 
at Brown University in 1802 ; practised law at Providence, 
and later (1812) at New York; and edited the “National 
Advocate ” 1812-15. He was justice of the Marine Court, 
New York city, 1815-19; reporter of the United States Su¬ 
preme Court 1816-27; charge d’affaires to Denmark 1827- 
1836; and minister to Prussia 1835-46. He negotiated a 
treaty (not ratified) with Prussia in 1844. His chief work 
■ ■' Elements of International Law ’’ (1836j_later edited 


Gloucester, Mass., March 8,1819: died at Bos¬ 
ton, June 16,1886. An American critic and es¬ 
sayist. He was employed in abank and in a broker’s office 
at Boston; and 1837-60 was superintendent of the read¬ 
ing-room of the Merchants’ Exchange. He became noted 
as a lecturer. His works include “ Essays and Reviews ” 
(2 vols. 1848-49), “ Literature and Life ” (1849), “ Character 
and Characteristic Men”(1866), “Literature of the Age 

by’(W*B.”Lawrrace and'R.'H. Dana, Jr.). He also wrote of Elizabeth ” (1869), etc. ,ii-xti i 

reports and digests ot United States Supreme Court de- WhlSkerandOS (hwiS-ker-an'doz),UonFerolO. 
cisions, “Life of William Pinckney” (1826), “Histo^ of character in the tragedy rehearsed in Sheri- 

geL^eXmp^’r msXofthXnfNa^ = a burlesque tragedy type. 

“ Validity of the Witish Claim to a Right of Visitation Whisky Insurrection or Rebellion. An out- 
and Search of American Vessels Suspected to be Engaged break in the four western counties of Pennsyl¬ 


vania, in 1794, against the enforcement of an act 
of Congress of 1791 imposing an excise duty on 
all spirits distilled within the United States, and 
on stills. A large body of militia, under Governor Lee 
of Virginia, was sent by Washington to the disturbed dis- 


in the Slave-Trade ” (1842). 

?vJrd® Wheatstone (hwet'ston). Sir Charles. Bornat 
Gloucester, England, Feb., 1802: died at Pans, 

Oct. 19,1875. An English physicist and inven- 

_ „ tor, one of the inventors of the electric tele- „ . 

1883. AmonghisnovelsaTe“'TheHouseof the Wolf’(pub- Kincr’c Collea-e London. He trict, but the insurrection was suppressed without blood- 

lished serially in 1887, and in book form in 1890), “ Francis graph . proiessor in ^mgs^ ^ ne 

Cludde” (1891), “'The New Rertor’’(1891), “A Gentleman j j electricity sound, and light; and invented Whisky Ring. A conspiracy of distillers and 

LTZfha’^iir)^^^ StereosX United States government officials, formed to 

Weymouth (wa'muth). A town in Norfolk Wheeler (hwe'Rr), Joseph. Bom at Augusta, defraud the government of the excise taxes. It 
County, Massachusetts, 12 miles south-south- Ga., Sept. 10, 1836. An American soldier and e^sted abo^ 1872 75. j t> i. 

-- - ’ - ■ . politician. He was graduated at the United States WhlStlecraft(hwis'l-kraft),Wllliam and Rob- 

Military Academy in 1869, and entered the Confederate A pseudonym of John Hookham Frere. 

army in 1861 , rising to the rank of lieutenant-general m — . .... . 

Feb.', 1865. From 1881 to 1900 he was a member of Congress 
from Alabama. He was appointed major-general of vol¬ 
unteers in May, 1898, and commanded the dismounted 
cavalry in the Santiago campaign. Appointed brigadier- 
general U, S. A. in 1900. Retired in 1900. 

Wheeler, William Almon. Born at Malone, 

Franklin County, N. Y., June 30, 1819; died 
there, June 4, 1887. An American states¬ 
man. He was educated at the University of Vermont, but 
did not graduate; was admitted to the bar in 1845; was 
United States district attorney of Franklin County, New 

York. 1846-49; was a Whig member of the New York As- ’IVhiqtlpr (hwis'ler) .Tamp<? Ahhott McNeill 
sembly 1849-5^and State senator 1868-59; and wasRepub, VVniSUier^(nwjs tey , oanms ADpoou lucnieul. 


east of Boston. It has manufactures of hoots 
and shoes, etc. Population (1900), 11,324. 

Weymouth and Melcombe Regis (wa'mnth 
and mel'kum re'jis). A seaport and watering- 
place in Dorset, England, situated on the Eng¬ 
lish Channel, 7 miles south of Dorchester, at the 
• mouth of the 'W’ey. It was the scene of several 
engagements in the civil war. Population 
(1891), 13,769. 

Weyprecht (vi'precht), Earl. Bom near 
Michelstadt (Hesse), Sept. 8, 1838: died there, 

March 29, 1881. A German Arctic explorer. 

In 1871 he wentwith Payer to Spitzbergen and Nova Zem- 
bla, and also 1872-74 with the expedition which discovered 
Franz Josef Land. He was the originator of the system 
of international polar stations. 

Whale, The. See Cetus. 

Whalley (hwol'i), Edward. Died at Hadley, 

Mass., about 1678. An English commander in 
the civil war, and regicide: one of Cromwell’s Wheeling (hwe'ling) 


He wrote a “ Prospectus and Specimen of unintended Na¬ 
tional Work, by William and Robert Whistlecraft, of Stow- 
market, in Suffolk, Harness and Collar Makers, intended 
to comprise the most interesting Particulars relating to* 
King Arthur and his Round Table.” In this work he in¬ 
troduced the bernesque style into the English language. 
Byron, when sending “Beppo” to his publisher, writes: “I 
have written a poem humorous, in or after the excellent 
manner of Mr. Whistlecraft, and founded on a Venetian 
anecdote which amused me. . . . Whistlecraft is my im¬ 
mediate model, but Bern! is the father of that kind of 
writing; which, I think, suits our language, too, very 
well.” 


lican member of Congress from New York 1861-63 and 
1869-77. H e adj listed Louisiana difficulties by the “Wheeler 
Compromise ’’ in 1874. He was nominated as Republican 
candidate lor Vice-President of the United States in 1876; 
was declared elected in 1877; and served 1877-81. 

A city, capital of Ohio 


Born at Lowell, Mass., 1834 : died at London, 
July 17, 1903. A distinguished American 
painter and etcher. He attended the West Point 
Academy 1851-54, and later studied art In Paris under . 
Gleyre. He removed to London in 1863, and in 1886 was 
elected president of the Society of British Artists. He 


Whistler 

is especially noted for his etchings. His paintings in- 
cliule various portraits, and “The White Girl” (1862). 

Mother” (1872), “Nocturne In Blue and 
Gold and Nocturne In Blue and Green ” (1878), “ Har¬ 
mony in Gray and Green” (1881), etc. He wrote “The 
Gentle Art of Making Enemies” (1890), etc. 

Whiston (hwis'ton), William. Bom at Norton, 
Leicestershire, England, Dee. 9, 1667: died at 
London, Aug. 22, 1752. An English theologian 
and mathematician, successor of Newton aspro- 
fessor of mathematics at Cambridge, but ex¬ 
pelled for Arianism, He wrote ** New Theory of the 
Eai-th ” (1696), “ Primitive Christianity Revived ” (1711), 

“ St. Clement’s and St. IrenEeus’s Vindication of the Apos¬ 
tolical Constitutions ” (1716), “Sir Isaac Newton’s Mathe- 
matical Philosophy Demonstrated” (1716), works on 
mathematics, Arianism, prophecy, the Scriptures, a life of 
Samuel Clarke, autobiography (1749-60), and a translation 
of Josephus (1737). 

Whitby (hwit'bi), A seaport and watering- 
place in Yorkshire, England, situated at the 
mouth of the Esk in the North Sea, in lat. 54° 
29' N., long. 0° 37' W.: the Saxon Streonshalh. 
It has manufactures of jet ornaments and important fish¬ 
eries and trade ; and was formerly noted for ship-building. 
It is a fashionable seaside resort. The famous abbey was 
founded in the 7th century, though the existing remains 
date from between the 12th and the 14th. The ruins of the 
church are picturesque and architecturally interesting. 
The clearstory windows are small, but the other openings 
are of good size. The town grew up around the monas¬ 
tery. Population (1891), 13,274. 

Whitby. The capital of Ontario County, Ontario, 
Canada, situated on Lake Ontario 30 miles east- 
northeast of Toronto. Population (1901), 2,110. 
Whitby, Daniel. Born at Rushden, Northamp¬ 
tonshire, 1638: died at Salisbury, March 24, 
1726. An English theologian. He graduated at 
Trinity College, Oxford, in 1657. In 1672 he was rector 
at St. Edmunds, Salisbury. His attempt to reconcile the 
Anglican Church and the Dissenters excited the wrath 
of the clergy: his book “The Protestant Reconciler ”(1683) 
was burned at Oxford, and he was forced to recant. He 
wrote controversial works against Roman Catholicism, and 
others relating to Arianism, Arminianism, etc. 

Whitby, Synod or Council of. An ecclesias¬ 
tical council held at Whitby in 664, under the 
leadership of Oswy, king of Northumbria, to 
decide the Easter and tonsure questions. It 
resulted in the triumph of the Roman party as 
against the Celtic. 

White (hwit), Andre’w Dickson. Born at Ho¬ 
mer, N. Y., Nov. 7, 1832. An American edu¬ 
cator, historian, and politician. He graduated at 
Yale in 1853 ; studied in Europe, and was attachd of lega¬ 
tion in Russia ; was professor of history and English liter¬ 
ature in the University of Michigan 1857-02 ; was State 
senator in New York 1863-66 ; and was one of the organ¬ 
izers of Cornell University and its first president (1867-85). 
ETom 1879 to 1881 he was United States minister, and 1897- 
1902 ambassador, to Germany. In 1871 he was commis¬ 
sioner to Santo Domingo, and minister to Russia 1892-94. 
Among his works are “Lectures on Medieval and Modern 
History ” (1861), “ Warfare of Science ” (1876), “The New 
Germany ’* (1882), “Studies in General History” (1885). 
White, Babington. A pseudonym of Miss 
Braddon (Mrs. Maxwell). 

White, Gilbert. Born at Selborne, Hampshire, 
England, July 18,1720: diedthere,June20, 1793. 
An English naturalist. He was educated at Oriel Col¬ 
lege, Oxford, and became a fellow there ; and was curate 
at Selborne and elsewhere. He is famous for his “Natural 
History and Antiquities of Selborne” (1789). His “Natu¬ 
ralists’ Calendar ” was edited by Aikin in 1795. 

White, Henry Kirke. Born at Nottingham, 
England, March 21, 1785: died at Cambridge, 
England, Oct. 19, 1806. An English poet. He 
was the son of a butcher, and was apprenticed to an attor¬ 
ney at the age of 15. He published a volume of poems in 
1803, and in 1804 secured a sizarship at St. John’s College, 
Cambridge, where hedied from overstudy. His “Remains” 
and Ijiography were published by Southey in 1807. 

White, Hugh La’wson. Born in Iredell County, 
N. C., 1773: died at Knoxville, Tenn., April 10, 
1840. An American statesman. He was State 
senator in Tennessee; judge of the Tennessee Supreme 
Court; and United States senator from Tennessee 1825-40. 
He received 26 electoral votes as Whig candidate for Presi¬ 
dent in 1836. , ^ 

White, John. Bom 1590 : died 1645- An Eng¬ 
lish lawyer and doctor of medicine: called 
“Century White” from his “First Century of 
Scandalous, Malignant Priests” (1643) . He drew 
up the first charter of the Massachusetts colony. 
White, Joseph Blanco. Born at Seville, July 
11, 1775: died at Liverpool, May 20, 1841. An 
English author and clergyman, in 1799 he was or¬ 
dained a Roman Catholic priest. In 1810 he went to Eng¬ 
land and took orders in the English Church, but af^rward 
became a Unitarian. He edited “El Espaftol ” in London 
(1810-14), and wrote “Letters from Spain’ (1822), ‘ Evi¬ 
dence against Catholicism ” (1825), “ Poor Man s Presery^ 
tive against Popery” (1825), “Second Travels of an Irish 
Gentleman in Search oi a Religion ”(1833), and the famous 
sonnet “Night.” His autobiography was edited by J. H. 
Thom (1845). n 

Whit© Perefirrin©. Born on the Mayflower, in 
Cape bod Harbor, Mass., Nov. 20, 1620: died 
1704. The first white child horn in New England. 
White. Richard Grant. Born at NewYork, May 


1059 

22,1822: died there, April 8,1885. An Ameri¬ 
can essayist, critic, and Shaksperian scholar. 
He was educated at the University of the City of NewYork; 
studied law; became noted as a musical and art critic; 
was editor of the New York “Courier and Enquirer”; and 
later was connected with the United States revenue bu¬ 
reau in New York. He wrote “Appeal from the Sentence 
of the Bishop [Onderdonk] of New York” (1845), “Hand¬ 
book of Christian Art”(1853), “Shakspere’s Scholar ”(1854), 
“Authorship of the 3 Parts of Henry VI.” (1859), “Na¬ 
tional Hymns ”(1861), a satire “The New Gospel of Peace ” 
(1863), “Memoirs of the Life of William Shakspere” (1865), 
“Poetry of the Civil War”(lS66), “Wordsand TheirUses” 
(1870), “Every-day English ”(1880), “England Without and 
Within ” (1881), a novel “ The Fate of Mansfield Hum¬ 
phreys ” (1884), “ Studies in Shakspere ” (1885). He edited 
Shakspere’s plays 1857-65, and in 1883. 

White, Stanford. Bom at New York, Nov. 9, 
1853. An American architect and decorator, 
son of R. G. White. He has designed the Washington 
Arch (New York cityX the Madison Square Garden, the 
base of St. Gaudens’s statue of Farragut in Madison Square, 
and many buildings. 

White, William. Born at Philadelphia, April 
4,1748: died there, July 17, 1836. A bishop of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church. He was one of 
the organizers of the Episcopal Church in the United 
States, and was elected first bishop of Pennsylvania in 
1786, and consecrated in London in 1787. He wrote “The 
Case of the Episcopal Churches Considered ” (1782), “ Lec¬ 
tures on the Catechism’’(1813), “Comparative View of the 
Controversy between the Calvinists and the Arminians” 
(1817), “Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
the United States” (1820), etc. 

Whiteboys (hwit'hoiz). The members of an 
illegal agrarian association, formed in Ireland 
about the year 1761, whose object was “to do 
justice to the poor hy restoring the ancient com¬ 
mons andredressing other grievances” (LecJcij). 
The members of the association assembled at night with 
white frocks over their other clothes (whence the name), 
threw down fences and leveled inclosures (being hence 
also called Levelers), and destroyed the property of harsh 
landlords or their agents, the Protestant clergy, the tithe- 
collectors, and any others who had made themselves ob¬ 
noxious to the association. 

Wbitecaps (hwit'kaps). In the United States, 
a self-constituted body or committee of per¬ 
sons who, in Indiana and other States, generally 
under the guise of rendering service or protec¬ 
tion to the community in which they dwell, 
commit various outrages and lawless acts. 
Whitechapel (hwit'ehap''''el). A quarter in the 
eastern part of London, inhabited hy the poorer 
classes and by criminals: so called from White¬ 
chapel Road. 

Whitechapel Murders. A series of extraor¬ 
dinary and atrocious murders, committed in 
London, especially in Whitechapel, hy an un¬ 
known person, popularly called “ Jack the Rip¬ 
per,” about 1889. The victims were in all cases 
fallen -women. 

White Company, The. [F. La Compagnie 
Blanche.'] A hand of assassins organized in 
Toulouse in the 13th century by “the ferocious 
Folquet,” bishop of Toulouse. He marched at their 
head, massacring all who were suspected of favoring heret¬ 
ical opinions. This company joined the army of Simon 
de Montfort when he besieged Toulouse. The name was 
also assumed by a band of freebooters (the “ Grand Com¬ 
panies”) led by Bertrand du Guesclin in 1366, from the 
white cross which each wore on his shoulder. He was 
ransomed from English captivity for the purpose of rid¬ 
ding France of these adventurers. He placed himself at 
their head and led them out of the country into Spain. 
The name was also given, probably on account of their 
equipment, to another band of adventurers led by Sir 
John Hawkwood, who ravaged the northern part of Italy 
with them in the 14th century. 

White Czar, or White King, The. -Au epithet 
of the Czar of Russia. 

"i^ite Devil, The, or Vittoria Coromhona. 

A tragedy hy Webster, first acted in 1607 or 
1608. It was printed in 1612. See Coromhona, 
But when these criticisms and others are made, “The 
White Devil” remains one of the most glorious works of 
the pei'iod. Vittoria is perfect throughout; and in the 
justly lauded trial scene she has no superior on any stage. 
Braochiano is a thoroughly lifelike portrait of the man 
who is completely besotted with an evil woman. Flamineo 
I have spoken of, and not favourably : yet in literature, if 
not in life, he is a triumph; and, above all, the absorbing 
tragic Interest of the play, which it is impossible to take 
up without finishing, has to he counted in. But the real 
charm of “ The White Devil ” is the wholly miraculous 
poetiy in phrases and short passages which it contains. 

Saintshury, Hist, of Elizabethan Lit., p. 275. 

White Devil of Wallachia, The. A Turkish 
nickname of Scanderheg. 

White Elephant, Land of the. Siam. 
Whiteface (hwit'fas) Mountain. A peak of 
the Adirondacks, in Essex County, New York, 
near Lake Placid. Height, about 4,870 feet. 
Whitefield (hwit'feld), George. Born at Glou¬ 
cester, England, Dee. 27, 1714: died at New- 
buryport. Mass., Sept. 30, 1770. An English 
clergyman, one of the founders of Methodism: 
celebrated as a pulpit orator. He was educated 
at Gloucester and Oxford; became associated at Oxford 


White League, The 

with the Methodists ; was ordained deacon in 1736; visited 
Georgia in 1738, returning to England in the same year to 
be ordained a priest; began open-air preaching at Bristol 
with great effect; again visited America 1739-41, preach¬ 
ing in New England, New York, Georgia, and elsewhere; 
separated from Wesley on doctrinal points in 1741 (VVliite- 
field retaining his rigid Calvinism and Wesley leaning 
toward Arminianism); preached throughout Great Brit¬ 
ain ; was in America for the third time 1744-48 (and sev¬ 
eral times later); and became chaplain to the Countess of 
Huntingdon. He returned to America for the last time 
in 1769, and died there. 

Whitefriars (hwit'fri"arz). A district in Lon¬ 
don, named from an order of Carmelites estab¬ 
lished there in 1241. The first monastei-y of the order 
In England was founded by Ralph Freshburne near Ater- 
wich, Northumberland, in 1224. {Si&c Alsatia.) In 1580 the 
Whitefriars’ Monastery was given up to a company of 
players, and known as Whitefriars’ Theatre. It was not 
used after 1616. 

Whitehall (hwit'hal). In modern London, the 
main thoroughfare between Trafalgar Square 
and the houses of Parliament. It is 150 feet wide, 
and passes through the great courtyard of the old White¬ 
hall Palace. It contains on either side the administrative 
offices of the imperial government. 

Whitehall (hwit'hal). A village in Washing¬ 
ton County, New York, situated at the southern 
end of Lake Champlain, 65 miles north by east 
of Albany, at the terminus of the Champlain 
Canal. It has an important trade in lumber. 
Population (1900), 4,377. 

Whitehall Palace. A palace in London, Eng¬ 
land, originally built by Hubert de Burgh in 
the reign of Henry III. it became the residence of 
the archbishops of York in 1248, and was called York Place 
for three centuries. It should not be confounded with York 
House. It escheated to the crown under Henry VIII. In 
1615 it was nearly destroyed by fire, and James I. undertook 
to rebuil d the palace, but only the existing banqueting-hall, 
designed by Inigo Jones, was finished at the opening of the 
civil war. The remainder of the old palace has since disap¬ 
peared. The banqueting-hall is one of the best examples of 
the Palladian style. 111 by 55^ feet, and 56} high. The ceil¬ 
ing is covered with paintings by Rubens representing the 
Apotheosis of James I., incidents in the life of Charles 
I., and allegories of Peace, Plenty, and similar subjects. 
Through an opening broken in the wall between the upper 
and the lower central windows Charles I. walked to the 
scaffold. The banqueting-hall was turned into a chapel by 
George I., but has never been consecrated. Itis called “the 
Chapel Royal of Whitehall,” and was dismantled in 1890. 

White Hart, The. A noted tavern in South¬ 
wark, London. 

Whitehaven (hwit'ha''''vn). A seaport in Cum¬ 
berland, England, situated near the entrance to 
Solway Firth, in lat. 54° 33' N., long. 3° 35' W. 
It has coal-mines and varied manufactures, and 
exports coal, iron, etc. P^ulation (1891), 18,044. 

Whitehead (hwit'hed), Charles. Born at Lon¬ 
don, 1804: died at Melbourne, 1862. An Eng¬ 
lish poet and writer. He published “ The Solitary " 
(1831), and “Autobiography of Jack Ketch”(1834). The 
“ Pickwick Papers ” were written by Dickens at his sug¬ 
gestion. In 1857 he went to Melbourne. 

Whitehead, William. Born at Cambridge, 
1715: died April 14,1785. An English poet, the 
successor of Colley Cibber as poet laureate. He 
was educated at Winchester and Cambridge (Clare Hall). 
In 1742 he became a fellow of Clare, and in I'fSl poet lau¬ 
reate. He wrote the tragedies “A Roman Father” and 
“Creusa,” and the comedy “A School for Lovers,” etc. 

White Horse, Vale of the. A valley in Berk¬ 
shire, England, west of Abingdon. See White 
Horse <rf Berhshire. 

White Horse of Berkshire, The. A rude fig¬ 
ure of a horse made by cutting away the turf 
on an escarpment of the Chalk Downs near 
Wantage, Berkshire, England; traditionally as¬ 
cribed to Alfred the Great. There are others. 

The White Horse of Uffington, in Berkshire, occupies 
about an acre of ground, and may be seen from some 
points of view at a distance of twelve miles. 

Woodward, Geology of England and Wales, 2d ed., p. 421. 

White House (hwit hous). A locality on the 
Pamunkey River, Virginia, east of Richmond: 
a prominent point in the movements against 
Richmond in the Civil War. 

White House, The, See Washington (city). 

White Huns (hunz). An ancient people, prob¬ 
ably of the Turkish race, who lived in central 
Asia. They were probably ancestors of the 
Turkomans. 

White Lady. 1. In German folk-lore, the ancient 
Teutonic goddess Holda or Berchta, who was 
the receiver of the souls of maidens and chil¬ 
dren, and who still exists as the White Lady, 
not unfrequently, in German legends, trans¬ 
forming herself, or those whom she decoys into 
her home, into a white mouse. Baring-Gould, 
Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, p. 463.— 2. 
See Agnes of Meran. 

v^ite Lea^e, The. 1. A military organiza¬ 
tion in Louisiana, in the period succeeding the 
Civil War, formed for the purpose of securing 
white supremacy.— 2. The Ku-Klux Klan. 


Whitelocke 1060 

Whitelocke (liwit'lok), Bulstrode. Bom at terence in IBM. His works were edited for the Parker 

London, Aug 2, 1605: died at Clifton, Wilt- (liwit'lok), Mrs. (Eliza Kemble), 

slure, 1676. An English statesman, son of Sir wm ( English actress, 

James Whitelocke (justice of theKiug’sBench). ^ Siddons. 

in 1620 he entered St. John's College, Oxford; in 1626 was Sister or Mrs. 

memberofParlianient.forStaifordiandsatm ^Jf*TY.%ept 

Oregon, Nov. 29, 1847. An American pioneer. 
In 1836 he went to Oregon for the American Board as mis¬ 
sionary physician. Convinced of the value of the country. 


Parliament for Great Marlow. He succeeded in maintain¬ 
ing a moderate or neutral position through the civil war. 
Commonwealth, and Restoration. In 1646 he was appointed 
a commissioner to treat with the king at Uxbridge. He 
committed himself neither to the Independents nor to the 
Presbyterians, and had nothing to do with the king s trial 
and execution. In 1663 he was ambassador to Sweden, 
and in 1659 was commissioner of the great seal. He was 
pardoned at the Restoration. He wrote “ Memorials of 


Wicbert 

Carlyle. His works include numerous contributions to the 
“Journal of the American Oriental Society ’’ and other pa¬ 
pers a translation of the “Sdrya Siddh&nta (1860), an 
edition of the “ PratiQakhya ” of the "Atharva Veda ” (1862X 
“ Language and the Stud}' of Language " (1867), “ German 
Grammar” (1869), “German Reader," an edition of the 
“Taittiriya PiAtiQftkhya” (1871), “Oriental and Linguistic 
Studies ' (1872-74),“ Life and Growth of Language ” (1875), 
“ Essentials of English Grammar ” (1877), “ Sanskrit Gram¬ 
mar ” 0879), “ French Grammar ” (1886), etc. He also was 
editor-in-chief of “The Century Dictionary” (1889-91), and 
aided in the revision of Webster’s Dictionary (1864). 


he returned (1842-43) to Washington, and by his represen- Whi++ier (hwit'i-er), John Grecnleaf. Bom 

_ in eixmivino* Orpo-nn fnr the ****_''*''*, \ ., -« 44 -.rf-mrirf. ^ i. TT« 


tations practically succeeded in securing Oregon for the 
United States. To prove its accessibility to settlers, he led 
back in the same year a large train of wagons to the valley 
of the Columbia. He was murdered by Indians. 


English Affairs" ( 1682 ). Whitman (hwit'mau), Mrs. (Sarah Helen 

White^Mountain. IG.^Weisser ^ Power). Born at Providence,E. I., 1803: died 

there, June 27, 1878 


near Prague, about 1,200 feet in height. Here, 
Hov. 8,1620, the Imperialists under Tilly and JIaximilian 
of Bavaria defeated the elector Frederick V. of the Palati- 
na te. 

White Mountain Apache. See Coyotero. 

"V^ite Mountains. A group of mountains in 


An American poet and 
critic. About 1848 she became engaged to Edgar Allan 
Poe, and, though the engagement was broken off, defended 
him in her “ Edgar A. Poe and his Critics ” (1860). She 
also wrote “Hours of Life, and other Poems" (1863), and 
various poems with her sister Anna M. Power. 


New Hampshire, belonging to the Appalachian Whitman, Walt or Walter. Born .at West 
^ ^ . Long Island, N.Y., May 31,1819t died at 

Camden, N. J., March 26,1892. An American 


system, it comprises the Presidential range, or White 
Mountains proper (Mounts Washington, Adams, Jeffer¬ 
son, Madison, Monroe, Clay, and others), the Franconia 
range (Mount Lafayette and others), and other lesser 
heights. Highest point, Mount Washington (6,290 feet). 
'They are a popular summer resort. 

White Mountains. A name sometimes given 
to the Little Carpathians between Moravia and 
Hungary. 

White Oak Swamp. A locality east of Eich- 
mond, the scene of part of the battle of June 
30,1862, and of the Seven Days’ Battles. 

White Plains. A village in Westchester Coun¬ 
ty, New York, 22 miles north-northeast of New 
York. A victory was gained there by the British under 
Howe over the Americans under Washington, Oct. 28,1776. 
Population (1900), 7,899. 

White River. 1. A river in Arkansas and the 
southern part of Missouri, which joins the Ar- 


poet. In early life he was engaged as a printer, carpen- 
ter, and journalist. During the Civil War he volunteered 
as army nurse, and in 1864 was seized with hospital mala¬ 
ria, from which he never fully recovered. After the war he 
was a government clerk in Washington; and was dis¬ 
missed in 1865, on account of the character of his volume 
of poems “ILeaves of Grass,” which had been published in 
1855. The volume has many times been revised, a final 
edition appearing in 1892. Shortly after his dismiss^ he 
received another appointment which he held until disabled 
by paralysis in 1873, when he removed to Camden. William 
Douglas O’Connor published a pamphlet in his defense in 
1866, entitled “ The Good Gray Poet: A Vindication, and 
W. M. Rossetti published an edition of his poems in Eng¬ 
land ill 1868. His other works include “ Drum-Taps ’’ (1865), 
“ Memoranda During the War ’’ (1875), “ Democratic Vis¬ 
tas” (1871), “Two Rivulets” (1876), “Specimen Days and 
« Vr.vpmherTlnnB-bs ”718881.“Goodbye, my 


at Haverhill, Mass., Dec. 17,1807: died at Hamp¬ 
ton Falls, N. H., Sept. 7,1892. A distinguished 
American poet, reformer, and author: a mem¬ 
ber of the Society of Friends. He attended the 
Haverhill Academy; worked on a farm; taught school 
in order to afford further education • and at the age of 
twenty-two edited the "American Manufacturer at Bos¬ 
ton. In 1830 he edited the “Haverhill Gazette, and a 
few months later the “New England Weekly Review 
(Hartford). He was a leading opponent of slavery; be¬ 
came secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Soci^y in 
1836; and went to Philadelphia, where he edited the ■ ‘ Penn¬ 
sylvania Freeman. ” He was several times attacked by mobs 
on account of his opinions. He was sent to the Massa¬ 
chusetts legislature in 1835—36, and settled at Araeshu^, 
Massachusetts, in 1840. He was leading writer for the 
Washington “National Era” 1847-59. Among his works 
are “Legends of New England’’(1831), “Moll Pitcher 
(1832), “Mogg Megoiie” (1836), “Ballads (1838), Lays 
of My Home, and other Poems” (1843), “The Stranger m 
Lowell ” (1845),“ Supernaturalism in New England (1847), 
“Leaves from Margaret Smith’s Journal” (1849), “The 
Voices of Freedom ” (1849), “Old Portraits and Modern 
Sketches” (1850), “Songs of Labor”(1850), “TheChapel of 
the Hermits” (1863), “Literary Recreations and Miscella^ 
nies” (1854), “The Panorama ” (1856), “Home BaUads and 
Poems” (1860), “In War Time" (1863), “National Lyrics 
(1865),“Snow-Bound”(1866),“Maud Muller’’(1866), ‘The 
Tenton the Beach"(1867),“Among theHUls (l868),“Bal- 
lads of New England ” (1869), ‘ ‘ Miriam ” (187L, “ The Penn¬ 
sylvania Pilgrim ” (1872), “Hazel Blossoms (1874) ^ Ma¬ 
bel Martin” (1875), “The Vision of Echard (1878), The 
King’s Missive”(1881), “The Bay of the Seven Islands 
(1883), “Poems of Natiu-e” (1886), “St. Gregory s Guest 
(1886). Complete works, prose and verse, in 7 vols. (1888- 
1889), revised by the author. 


Fancy”(1891), and “Selected Poems.” A complete collec- 

-- -.r- • . • XI.-- X- tion of his prose works and “Autobiographia" was pub- ,agy, pevisea uy uie auuuui. 

kansas aud Mississippi near the junction ot ushed in 1892. . -r. xx Whittinffton diwit'ing-ton). Atown inDerby- 

tbose rivers. Length, about 800 miles; navi- -Whitney (bwit'ni), Mrs. (Adeline Dutton Yhkf ES?andTmiles south by east of Shef- 
gabletoBatesvilleor Jacksonport.— 2. Anver Train). Born at Boston, Mass., Sept. 15,1824. „ ,. ’ Pounlation (1891) 8 798. 
in Indiana, formed by the East and West Forks. An American novelist, poet, and writer of .tjt. qir Tficbnrd ’ Born about 1358: 

It joins the Wabash 25 miles southwest of Vincennes, yeniles. Hernovelsinclude “BoysatChequasset”(1862), Mnvnr of TiOndon He 

Indianapolis is on the West Fork. Length, about 350 upaith Gartnev’s Girlhood” (1863), “The Gayworthys died March, 1423. Lord Mayor oiL/Onaon. He 

miles, including the West Fork* ^ ^ (1865) “A Summer in Leslie Goldthwaite’s Life” (1866), was a son of Sir Richard Whittington of 

White Ei'ver Junction. A railroad junction “patience strong’s Outlngs” (1868), “ Hitherto ” (1869), 
in Vermont, at tJie entrance of the White ‘‘ «eal Folks ”(i87i),‘‘Sights and Insi^ghte (^ 

Eiver into the Connecticut, 32 miles east of 

Eu tland. several volumes of poems. 

White Rose of Raby. An epithet of the mother Whitney (hwit'ni), Eli. BornatWesthorough, 
of Edward IV. of England. In 1794 a novel with Mass., Dec. 8,1765: died at New Haven, Conn., 

Jan. 8,1825. An American inventor and man- 
nfaeturer. He graduated at Yale in 1792, and in the 
same year went to Georgia as a teacher, and there invented 
the cotton-gin. His workshop was broken into and his 


cestershire, who died an outlaw in 1360. In 1392 he was 
an alderman and sheriff of London, and was chosen mayor 
in 1397,1406, and 1419. In 1416 he was elected member of 
Parliament for London. The old legend which depicts 
him as going up to London to seek his fortune, which he 
finally achieves hy means of his cat, has no foundation in 
fact; but the phrase “Whittington and his cat” is sup* 
posed to be a corruption of the word acat or achat, used 
in the 14th century, meaning ‘trading’ or ‘barter,* round 
which the nursery tale grew. There is an Eastern legend 
of the same nature, which probably affected the form of 
the story. 


this title was published, 

White Russia (rush'a). A popular but not 
official name for a part of western Russia 

i^whote or^n CTeS\^rt^ego®vSnSsofVU machinrstolen aiTdotherrm^de before he co a -Whittredge (bwit'rej),Worthington. Born at 

irM^WleWnt Em^ Ha^eT”"' Springfiefd, Uio, Mly 22 1820 An American 

belonged to Poland. t Pnrn at Mr^thaniiv landscape-painter, a pupil of Andreas Acbeu- 

White’s (hwits). A noted club in St. James’s ^ f \ q ^ ^aeh in Diisseldorf. He was elected national 

street, London, established in 1698 as a choco- ton,_Mass., Nov. 23,1819; died Aug. 19,1896. A academician in 1861, and president in 1874. 
late-house, and called after the name of its Whit’worth (hwit'werth). A village in Lan- 

keeper. It was from the beginning principally Ham^ 8 hire^s^veyTM 0^2 • 1^fdtedrdTr“n W cashire, England, situated on the §podden 12 

a gambling club. 1842-47; was assistant geologist of the United States sur- miles north of Manchester. Hop. (i»yi), a, /do. 

iri-.-x— mv.- vey of the Lake Superior region 1847-49 ; became State-im a;™ Jogenh. Born at Stockport, 

chemist of Iowa and professor in Icwa State University m y, i j is’nq. rHoxl 18S7 An F-nvlish inventor 
1855;wasconnectedwiththeStatesurveysofWisconsinand England, 1803: diedlbSi. An Rngiisninventor 
Illinois 1858-60; was State geologist of California 1860-74; and manufacturer, noted especially tor ms 
and became professor of geology at Harvard in 1865. With 'breech-loading cannon and rifles. 

J. W. Foster he published reports on the Lake Superior (hwid ' a), or Widah (wid ' a). The 

survey (1849 and 1850-51); with James Hall reports on the , Afrion «itiintprl on 

Geological Survey of Iowa (1858-59) and on that of Wis- chief seaport of Dahomey, -^tlica, Sltuatecl ^ 
cousin (1862). He also wrote “The Metallic Wealth of a lagoon near the coast, about long. Z 0 R. 
the United States, etc.” (1854), “Geological Survey of Population, estimated, 12,000-25,000. 

California’’a8_64-70), ^^he Yos^emlte 2“e.Book^’^(l^^^^ WhUper (hwim'per), Edw^A' 


Whites, The. See Bianchi. 

White Sea. An arm of the Arctic Ocean which 
penetrates about 400 miles into northern Rus¬ 
sia. Its chief branches are the Gulfs of Mezen, Archangel 
(or Dwina), Onega, and Kandalak, and it receives the Me¬ 
zen, Dwina, Onega, and Wyg. It is frozen more than half 
the year. 

White Sheep, The. The Turkoman conquerors 
of Persia about 1468. 

White Sulphur Springs. A village and wa¬ 
tering-place in Greenbrier County, West Vir- 


“ Barometric Hypsometry ” (1874), 
of Callfoinia (1877), “ Names and Places” (1888), etc. 


ginia, 60 miles northwest of Lynchburg: one of 'Whitney, Mount. [Named from Prof. J. D. 

' ’ - XX _ Whitney.] Apeak of the Sierra Nevada Moun¬ 

tains, on the border of Inyo and Tulare coun¬ 
ties, California, about lat. 36° 35' N.: thought 
to be the highest mountain in the UnitedStates. 
Height, 14,897 feet. 

Whitney, William Collins. Born at Conway, 


the most noted summer resorts in the South 

White Surrey. The favorite horse of Rich¬ 
ard m. 

White Tower. The oldest portion of the Tower 
of London (which see). 

Whitfield, George. See Whitefield. 

Whitfield (hwit'feld), or Whitefield, John 
Clarke. Born at Gloucester, Dec. 13, 1770: 
died at Hereford, Feb. 22, 1836. An English 
musician, in 1793 he received the degree of Mus. B. 
at Cambridge. In 1795 he became organls^f St. Patrick’s 


don, April 27,1840. An English wood-engraver, 
traveler, and anther: noted as a mountain- 
climber. He ascended MontPelvoux in 1861, and Pointe 
des Ecrins in 1864; made the first ascent of the Matterhorn 
in 1865 (see Matterhorn ); traveled extensively in Greenland 
in 1867 and 1872; and ascended Chimborazo, Cotopaxi, An- 
tisana, Pichincha, and other mountains in the Ecuadorian 
Andes in 1880. He has written “Scrambles among the 
Alps” (1871), “Travels amongst the Great Andes of the 
Equator ” (1892). 


Mass., July 15,1841. An American lawyer and -Whyte-Mel-ville (hwit'mel'vil), George John. 


politician. He graduated at Yale in 1863, and at the 
Harvard Law School in 1865, and has several times been 
corporation counsel of New York city. He was secretary 
of the navy 1885-89. 


Cathedral in Dublin; in 1798 organist of Trinity and St. 'Whituey, William Dwlght. Born at North- 
John’seoUeges, Cambridge; and in 1820 organist of Here- ampton, Mass., Feb. 9,1827: died at New Haven, 


ford cathedral. Later he was professor of music in Cam- 
bri dge. He e(iited Handel’s oratorios. 

Whitgift (hwit'gift), John. Born at Great 
Grimsby, Lincolnshire, England, 1530 (1533 ?); 
died at London, Feb. 29, 1604. An English 


Born near St. Andrews, Scotland, 1821: died 
Dec., 1878. An English soldier and novelist. He 
was educated at Eton; entered the army in 1839; retired 
from the armv with the rank of captain in 1849; and 
served in the Turkish cavalry in the Crimean war. Among 
his novels are “Digby Grand ” (1853), “ Kate Coventry 


"(1868), 

chedon ” (1871), “ S'atanella” (1873), “Uncle John ’(1874). 
“Katerfelto” (1876), “Roy’s Wile” (1878), “Black but 
Comely ”(1879). 


Conn., June 7,1894. A distinguished American 
philologist, brother of J. D. Whitney. He gradu¬ 
ated at Williams College in 1845; was employed in a bank 
at Northampton for several years; studied Sanskrit at New 
. , Haven 1849-50, and at Berlin 1850-63; and became pro- 

prelate, in 1563 he became Lady Margaret professor lessor of Sanskrit at Yale in 1853, and also of comparative , ^ ... ti™.,* a 1...-..-, 

of divinity at Cambridge; in 1667 regius professor and philology in 1870. He was secretary of the American On- WlChertCYO cUert), XirilSu xiieXUnuer AUgUou 
master of Trinity; and in 1570 vice-chancellor of the uni- ental Society 1857-84, and its president from 1884; and was Qeorg. Bom at InsterbuTg, East Prussia, 
versity. He was appointed bishop of Worcester in 1677, the first president of the American Philological Associ- Tvr„,.pi, ii 1891 • diprl nt, 'Rorlin .Tan 21 1902 

and archbishop of Canterbury in 1683. He was a perseem ation. He was also member of many learned societies, J 

tor of the PuritaDS; was one of the authors of the “Lam- and was a foreign knight of the Prussian order Pour le A tTeriiiaii aramatist and nov6liSt. His works im 
beth Articles aud took part in the Hampton Court Con- M6rite, filling the vacancy caused by the death of Thomas elude the novels “ Das griine Thor, “ Eiu starkes Herz, 


Wichert 

Heinvich von Plauen,” “ Der grosse Kurfiirst in Preus- 
sen, and the dramas “ Der Narr desGlucks," “BinSchritt 
voni Wege, “Die Kealisten,” etc. 

Wicnita (we'ehe-ta). Aconfederacy of theCad- 
doan family of North American Indians. They for- 
9J} near the Washita River, Arkansas, and 
the Washita (FalseWashitalRiver,Oklahoma; their present 
habitat is on the Wichita reservation, Oklahoma. The con¬ 
federacy consists of seven tribes, of which the principal 
Me the Wichita, Towakarehu, and Weeko. See Caddoan. 
Wichita (vyich'i-ta). [From the Indian name.] 
Tne capital of Sedgwick County, Kansas, situ¬ 
ated on the Arkansas River 130 miles southwest 
of Topeka. It is an important railway center. 
Population (1900), 24,671. 

Wick (wik). A seaport, capital of the county 
of Caithness, Scotland, situated on the North 
Sea in lat. 58° 27' N. It is an important fish¬ 
ing port (especially for herrings). Population 
(1 891), 8,512. 

Wickfield (wik'feld), Agnes. The daughter of 
Mr. Wickfield the solicitor, and second wife of 
David Copperfield, in Dickens’s novel of that 
name. 

Wickliffe, John. See Wyclif, 

Wickliffites. See WycUfites. 

Wicklow (wik'lo). 1. A county in Leinster, 
Ireland, bounded by Dublin, St. George’s Chan¬ 
nel, Wexford, Carlow, and Kildare. It is trav¬ 
ersed by a range of hills. Area, 781 square miles. 
Population (1891), 62,136.-2. The capital of 
County Wicklow, situated on St. George’s Chan¬ 
nel 28 miles south-southeast of Dublin. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 3,273. 

Wiclif. See Wyclif. 

Widdin, or Widin (vid'in). A town in Bulgaria, 
situated on the Danube in lat. 43° 59' N., long. 
22° 52' E., on the site of the Roman Bononia. 
It was formerly an important fortress, and has a flourish¬ 
ing river trade. The Turks were defeated there hy the 
Imperialists In 1689. It was a strategic point in the Cri¬ 
mean war, the Servian rebellion (1876), and the Russo- 
Turkish war (1877-78); and was successfully attacked by 
the Servians in 1885. Population (1888), 14,772. 

Wide, Wide World, The. A novel by Susan 
Warner, published in 1850. 

Widnes (wid'nes). A manufacturing town in 
Lancashire, England, situated on the Mersey 
11 miles east-southeast of Liverpool. Popula¬ 
tion (1891), 30,011. 

Widow, The. A comedy by Middleton, com¬ 
posed about 1616, printed in 1652, and attrib¬ 
uted to Jonson, Fletcher, and Middleton. 
Widow Barnaby (bar'na-bi). A novel by 
Mrs. Trollope, published in 1839. The Widow 
Barnaby is a vulgar, unprincipled woman, fre¬ 
quently quoted. 

Widow Bedott (be-dot') Papers. A series of 
humorous papers, published by Mrs. Frances 
M. Whitcher (under the name of Widow Bedott 
or Priscilla P. Bedott) about 1847. 

Widow’s Tears, The. A comedy by Chapman, 
published in 1612. It is vigorous but broad. 
Widukind. See WitteMnd. 

Wied (ved). A small river in Germany which 
joins the Rhine at Neuwied. 

Wied, A former countship of the German Em¬ 
pire, in the ancient Westphalian circle, lying 
along the Lahn and in the neighborhood of 
Neuwied. It gave name to a German dynasty. 
Wied, or Neuwied, Maximilian Alexander 
Philipp, Prince of. See Neuwied. 

Wieland. See Wayland Smith. 
Wieland(ve'lant), Christopher Martin. Born 
at Oberholzheim, near Biberaeh, Sept. 5,1733: 
died at Weimar, Jan. 20,1813. A German poet 
and author. His father was a clergyman in the Swa¬ 
bian village where the poet was born. In 1760 he went to 
Tubingen to study jurisprudence at the university. The 
following year (1751) appeared his first woric, the philo¬ 
sophical-didactic poem “ Die Natur der Dinge ” (“ The 
Nature of Things ”). This was followed by other moral 
writings, among them an “Anti-Ovid.” In 1752, at the 
Invitation of the poet and historian Bodmer, he went to 
Zurich, where the next year he published the poem “ Der 
geprufte Abraham” (“The Trial of Abraham”). Other 
poems of this period are “Sympathien” (“Sympathies”), 
and the “ Empflndungen des Christen ” (“The Feelings of 
the Christian,” 1755), directed against the Anacreontic 
poets. In 1759 he left Zurich to take the position of 
tutor at Bern. The succeeding year, however, he re¬ 
turned to Biberaeh, where he was given a minor legal po¬ 
sition. His writings subsequently exhibit an entirely 
different tendency from the religious ones of the Zurich 
period. They are the prose romance “ Araspes und Pan- 
thea” (1761); a translation in whole or in part of twenty- 
two of the plays of Shakspere, between 1762 and 1766; the 
rpmance(in theinannerol“DonQuixote”)“ DonSylviovon 
Rosalva” (1764); “Komische Erzahlungen” (“Humorous 
Tales,” 1706); the most celebrated of his novels, “Aga- 
thon (1766-67); the narratives in verse “ Musarion ” and 
“ Idris" (both 1768). In 1769 he was made professor of 
philosophy and literature at the University of Erfurt, 
where he remained until 1772, when he went to Weimar 
as tutor to the young prince Charles Augustus. He sub¬ 
sequently lived in or near Weimar until his death. After 


1061 

his removal to Erfurt had appeared, further, in the same 
vein as the works immediately preceding, “ Die Grazien ” 
(“The Graces”), prose and verse (1770), and the narrative 
poem “Der neue Amadis”(“The New Amadis,” 1771). 
With his establishment at Erfurt begins a third and more 
serious period in his literary work. The first production 
in the new direction was the prose romance “ Der goldene 
Spiegel” (“The Golden Mirror,” 1772). The following 
year, in Weimar, he started a quarterly literary magazine, 
“Derteutsohe Mercur” (“TheGerman Mercury ”), which 
was successfully continued until 1810. In it appeared the 
satirical romance “Die Abderiten” (“The Abderites," 
1774), and the best-known of his poems, the epic “Obe- 
ron, ” which was published in 1780. Among his other works 
may particularly be mentioned the poems “Gaudalin” 
(1776), “ Geron der Adeliche ” (“Geron the Noble,” 1777), 
and “Clelia und Sinibald”; the operas “Alceste" and 
“Hercules ” ; and the sequel to “The Golden Mirror, ' the 
novel “ Der Danisohmend,”publishedin 1775. His collected 
works were published under his own supervision, 1794- 
1802, in 39 vols.with 6 supplements. Subsequently his com¬ 
plete works were published at leipsic, 1818-28, in 53 vols. 
Wien (ven). The German name of Vienna. 
Wiener-Neustadt (ve'ner-noi'stat). A town 
in Lower Austria, situated on the Fischa 27 
miles south by west of Vienna, it has manufac¬ 
tures of locomotives, etc. Formerly it was a favorite 
Austrian princely residence. It was conquered by Mat¬ 
thias Corvinus in 1486, and was unsuccessfully besieged 
by the Turks in 1529 and 1683. It was the birthplace of 
Maximilian I., and contains the ducal castle of theBaben- 
bergs. Population (1890), 26,040. 

Wieniawski (ve-ne-of'ske), Henri. Born at 
Lublin, July 10, 1835: died at Moscow, April 
2 (March 31), 1880. A Polish composer and 
noted violinist. 

Wiertz (verts), Antoine Joseph. Born at Di- 
nant, Belgium, Feb. 22, 1806: died at Brussels, 
June 18, 1865. A Belgian historical painter. 
He studied at Antwerp, Paris, and Rome, and in 1848 set¬ 
tled at Brussels, where the government built for him a 
large studio, now the Mus6e Wiertz, containing his paint¬ 
ings which he would not sell. Among his works are 
“Contest for the Body of Patroclus,” “Revolt of the 
Angels,” “ The Orphans,” “Carnival at Rome,” “Triumph 
of Christ,” and “ Napoleon in Hell. ” He wrote a “Eulogy on 
Rubens ” (1840), and a “ Memoir on Flemish Painting.” 

Wiesbaden (ves'ba-den). The capital of the 
governmental district of Wiesbaden, in the 
province of Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, situated 
on the slope of the Taunus Wald, 3 miles from 
the Rhine and 6 miles north by west of Mainz. 
It is famous for its hot springs, and is frequented annu¬ 
ally by about 90,000 visitors. It was known in Roman 
times, and was the capital of Nassau. It has been noto¬ 
rious as a gambling resort. Population (1890), 64,670. 
Wife, The. Aplayby James Sheridan Knowles, 
brought out in 1833. Charles Lamb wrote the 
prologue and epilogue. 

Wife for a Month, A. A play by Fletcher, 
acted some time before 1624, printed in 1647. 
Wife of Bath’s Tale, The. One of Chaucer’s 
‘ ‘ Canterbury Tales.” It is that of a hag who returns 
to her original foim of a lovely lady when a knight is 
found courageous enough to marry her. The prologue 
owes numerous passages to Jerome's treatise against 
J'ovinian who argued against celibacy, and was modern- 
■ ized by Pope. Dryden modernized the tale and changed 
it unwarrantably. Variants and analogues of this tale are 
known in Sanskrit, Turkish, Kaffir, Gaelic, and Icelandic, 
in the Gawaine division of the Arthurian cycle, and in 
dower’s “Florentius” (“Confessio Amantis,” i.), which is 
no doubt from a French original. 

Wigan (wig'an).^ A town in Lancashire, Eng¬ 
land, situated on the Douglas 18 miles north¬ 
east of Liverpool, it has coal-mines, cotton manu¬ 
factures, foundries, furnaces, manufactures of nails, etc. 
It was the scene of Parliamentary victories in 1643 and 
1651. Population (1901), 60,770. 

Wigglesworth (wig'lz-werth), Michael. Born 
in England, 1631: died at Malden, Mass., June 
10, 1705. An American clergyman and poet, 
pastor at Malden from 1656: best known for 
his poem “ The Day of Doom” (1662). He 
wrote also “God’s Controversy with New Eng¬ 
land” (?), “Meat out of the Eater.” 

Wight (wit), Isle of. [L. Vectis.'] An island in 
the English Channel, belonging to Hampshire, 
England, separated from the mainland by the 
channels of Solent and Spithead. it is traversed 
by a range of chalk downs, and is noted for picturesque 
scenery. The capital is Newport. The island contains 
Cowes, Ryde, Ventnor, Shanklin, and other watering- 
places, Carisbrooke Castle (place of confinement of Charles 

1. ), Osborne (villa of Queen Victoria), and Farringford 
(residence of Tennyson). Length, 23 miles. Area, 145 
square miles. Population (1891), 78,718. 

Wigton (wig'tqn). A. town in Cumberland, 
England, 11 rdiles west-southwest of Carlisle. 
Population (1891), 3,836. 

Wi^own (wig'tqn), or Wigton. 1. A maritime 
county in Scotland, in the southwestern ex¬ 
tremity, bounded by Ayr, Kirkcudbright, Wig¬ 
town Bay, the Irish Sea, and the North Chan¬ 
nel. Itis an important dairy county,part of the ancient Gal¬ 
loway. Area, 486 square miles. Population (1891), 36,062. 

2. A royal burgh, capital of the county of Wig¬ 
town, situated on Wigtown Bay in lat. 54° 52' N. 
Population (1891), 1,509. 


Wildermuth 

Wigtown Bay. An arm of the Irish Sea, be- 
tween the counties of Kirkcudbright and Wig¬ 
town. 

Wilberforce (wil'ber-fors), Robert Isaac. 
Born 1802: died 1857. An English clergyman 
and author, son of William Wilberforce.- He 
wrote “The Five Empires” (1840), “History of Erastian- 
ism ” (1851), and works on the incarnation, baptism, the 
eucharist, etc. 

Wilberforce, Samuel. Born at Clapham, near 
London, Sept. 7, 1805: killed by a fall from his 
horse near Dorking, England, July 19, 1873. 
An English prelate, bishop of Winchester: third 
son of William Wilberforce. in 1826 he graduated 
at Oxford (Oriel College); in 1830 became rector of Bright- 
stone, Isle of Wight; in 1841 was appointed chaplain to 
the Prince Consort; and in 1844 became bishop of Oxford. 
In 1868 he was appointed bishop of Winchester. Though 
a High-churchman, he did not join the Oxford movement: 
but several members of his family went over to the Church 
of Rome. His cleverness and persuasiveness of speech 
and manner gained him the nickname of “Soapy Sam,” 
which he explained as due to the fact that he was “ often 
in hot water, and always came out with clean hands.” He 
published, with his brother, a life of his father (1838), and 
liis coiTCspopdence (1840). He wrote “Note-Book of a 
Country Clergyman "(1832), “Agathos”(1839), “History of 
the Protestant Epi^scopal Church of America” (1844), etc. 

Wilberforce, William. Born at Hull, England, 
Aug. 24, 1759: died at London, July 29, 1833. 
An English philanthropist, statesman, and ora¬ 
tor: famous as an opponent of the slave-trade. 
His family held the manor of Wilberfoss in the East Rid¬ 
ing, Yorkshire. He graduated at Cambridge (St. John's 
College), and in 1780 became member of Parliament for 
Hull. He was intimately associated with William Pitt. 
About 1787 he met Thomas Clarkson, and began to agitate 
the slavery question with the support of Pitt, who, in 1788, 
in the absence of Wilberforce, introduced the question in 
' Parliament. In 1792 Wilberforce carried in the House 
of Commons a measure for gradual abolition, which was 
thrown out by the Lords. Immediate abolition was se¬ 
cured in 1807. The Emancipation Bill was passeu in 1833, 
a month after the death of Wilberforce. He wrote “A 
Practical View of the Prevailing Religious System of Pro¬ 
fessed Christians” (1797), etc. 

Wilbye (wil'bi), John. An English musical 
composer, in 1598 he was teacher of music in Austin 
Friars, London. He published “ The First Set of English 
Madrigals, for three, four, five, and six voices,” and in 1609 
a second book of the same. 

Wilcox (wil'koks), Cadmus Marcellus. Bom 
in North Carolina, May 29,1826: died at Washing¬ 
ton. D. C., Dec. 2,1890. A Confederate general. 
He graduated at West Point in 1846; served in the Mexi¬ 
can war; and entered the Confederate service and served 
in the Army of Northern Virginia throughout the Civil 
War. He wrote “ Rifles and Rifle-Practice ” (1859). 

Wild (wild), Jonathan. Bom about 1682: 
hanged at Tyburn, May 24,1725. An English 
robber, andreeeiver of stolen goods: the subject 
of Fielding’s “History of the Life of the Late 
Mr. Jonathan Wild the Great” (1743) and of a 
novel by Defoe. 

Wildair (wild'ar). Sir Harry. A gay, spir¬ 
ited man of fashion in Farquhar’s “Constant 
Couple” and in its sequel “ Sir Harry Wildair.” 
The part was created by Wilks and afterward played by 
Garrick, but Peg Woffington played it so brilliantly that 
the latter resigned it to her. 

Wildbad (vilt'bad). A small town and water¬ 
ing-place in the Black Forest circle, Wurtem- 
berg, situated in the valley of the Enz 29 miles 
west of Stuttgart: noted for its warm alkali 
springs. 

Wild Boar of Ardennes. See Ardennes, Wild 
Boar of. 

Wilde (wild), James Plaisted, Baron Penzance. 
Born at London, July 12, 1816: died at Godai¬ 
ming, Dec. 9, 1899. An English lawyer. He was 
educated at Winchester and at Trinity College, Cambridge; 
was called to the bar in 1839; and was made a baron of the 
exchequer in 1860, and knighted. From 1863 to 1872 he Was 
judge of the Court of Probate and judge ordinary of the 
Divorce Court. In 1864 he was made privy councilor, and 
in 1869 created a peer of the United Kingdom. He later 
held many public offices. 

Wilde, Oscar Fingall O’Flaliertie Wills. 

Born at Dublin, Ireland, 1856; died at Paris, 
Nov. 30,1900. A British writer, a leader in the 
‘ ‘ esthetic ” movement. He was a son of Sir William 
Wilde the oculist, and was educated at Oxford, where he 
won the Newdigate prize in 1878 witli a poem entitled 
“Ravenna.” He has been satirized in “Punch’ and in 
Gilbert and Sullivan’s opera“ Patience.” His poems were 
published in 1881, and “The Happy Prince, and other. 
Tales ” in 1888. He lectured in the United States in 1882. 
He also wrote “ The Picture of Dorian Gray ” (1890), and 
a number of plays, amongwhich are “Vera” (1882), “The 
Duchess of Padua” (1891), “Lady Windermere’s Fan” 
(1892), “Salome” (1893: in French, written for Sarah 
Bernhardt), and “A Woman of No Importance” (1893). 

Wildenbruch (vil'den-broch), Ernst von. 

Born at Beirut, Syria, Feb. 3, 1845. A Ger¬ 
man poet and dramatist of the school of Ibsen. 
Among his plays are “Christopher Marlow ” (1884), “Der 
Mennonit” (1886), “Opfer um Opfer" (1883), “Die Hau- 
benlerche” (1890), and “Das heilige Lachen ” (1892). 

Wildermuth. (vil'der-mot), Mme. (Ottilie Ron- 
schiitz). Born at Rottenburg, Wurtemberg, 


Wildermuth 

Feb. 22, 1817: died at Tubingen, July 12,1877, 

A German novelist. Among her works are 
“Bilder und Geschichten aus dem schwa- 
bischen Leben” (1852), “Auguste” (1865), etc. 
Wilderness (wil'der-nes). Battle of the. A 
battle between the Federals and Confederates, 
May 5-6, 1864, in the Wilderness region in Vir¬ 
ginia, south of the Eapidan. The Federals (over 
100 000) were commanded by Grant (immediately by 
lleade), and the Confederates (64,000-68,000) by Lee. The 
Confederate position was partly intrenched. The Fed¬ 
eral loss was about 18,000 ; the Confederate, about 11,000. 
The battle was followed by that of Spottsylvauia. 

Wildfire (wild'flr), Madge. In Sir Walter 
Scott’s novel “ The Heart of Midlothian,” a 
gipsy’s daughter who becomes insane after 
having been seduced and deserted by George 
Eobertson. 

Wildgoose Chase, The. A comedy by Fletcher, 
produced first at court in 1621, printed in 1652. 
The play was very popular: part of Farquhar’s 
“Inconstant” is taken from it. 

Wildhorn (vilt'hom). A peak of the Ber¬ 
nese Alps, on the border between the cantons 
of Bern and Valais, Switzerland, 10 miles north 
of Sion. Height, 10,706 feet. 

Wild Huntsman, The. [G. Der wilde Jdger.2 
A spectral hunter in folk-lore, especially in 
German folk-lore: the subject of a ballad by 
Burger. 

Wilding (wil'ding). 1. The principal charac¬ 
ter in Shirley’s “ Gamester,” played by Gar¬ 
rick in his version “ The Gamesters.”—2. “The 
liar” in Foote’s play of that name. 

Wild Oats. A comedy or farce by O’Keefe, 
brought out in 1791. 

Wildstrubel (vilt'stro-bel). A summit of the 
Bernese Alps, in Switzerland, north of Sierre 
and west of the Gemmi Pass. Height, 10,679 
feet. 

Wilfrid (wil'frid), Saint. Born about 634: 
died 709. An English prelate. He took a leading 
part on the Roman side at the Synod of Whitby in 664, 
and was made archbishop of York in 666. He was several 
times driven from his see and restored, and finally retained 
Ripon and Hexham. 

Wilhelm (vil'helm). See William. 
Wilhelmina (vil-hel-me'na) I. (Wilhelmina 
Helena Paulina Maria). Born Aug. 31,1880. 
Queen of the Netherlands. She is the daughter of 
William III. and his second wife, Emma, daughter of 
Prince George Victor of Waldeck and Pyrmont. She 
succeeded to the throne upon the death of her father, 
Nov. 23,1890, but her mother acted as queen regent until 
she became of age, Aug. 31, 1898. On Feb. 7, 1901, she 
married Duke Henry of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 

Wilhelmine (vil-hel-me'ne), Friederike So¬ 
phie, Princess, Margravine of Bayreuth. Born 
1709 : died 1758. The favorite sister of Freder¬ 
ick the Great, she married the Margrave of Bayreuth in 
1731, and wrote “ Denkwurdigkeiten ” (published in 1810). 
Wilhelmj (vil-hel'mi), August. Born at Usin- 
gen, Nassau, Sept. 21, 1845. A German com¬ 
poser and noted violinist. 

Wilhelm Meister’s Lehrjahre (vil'helm mis'- 
terz lar'yar-e). [G., ‘William Meister’s Ap¬ 
prenticeship’ (lit. ‘years of learning’).] A 
novel by Goethe, published 1795-96. its sequel, 
“Wilhelm Meister’s Wanderjahre" (travels, literally 
‘years of wandering’), was not published till 1821-29. 
The “Lehrjahre” was begun in 1777. 

Wilhelmshaven, or Wilhelmshafen (vil'- 

helms-ha-fen). A seaport in the province of 
Hannover, Prussia, situated on the Jade Bay of 
the North Sea, and surrounded on other sides 
by Oldenburg, it is the chief German naval station on 
the North Sea. It has a large dockyard, a harbor built 
1855-69, and a new harbor for ships in commission. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 15,471. 

Wilhelmshohe (vil'helms-he-e). [G.,‘Wil¬ 

liam’s height.’] A place three miles from Cassel, 
Germany, its castle, the former residence of the land¬ 
graves, was the place of imprisonment of Napoleon III. 
after Sedan. 

Wilhelm Tell (vil'helm tel). A drama by 
Schiller, first acted at Weimar in 1804. See 
Tell, William. 

Wilibald, Alexis. A pseudonym of Wilhelm 
Haring. 

Wilken (vil'ken), Friedrich. Bom 1777: died 
1840. A German historian. His chief work is 
“ Geschiehte der Kreuzzuge” (“History of the 
Crusades,” 1807-32). 

Wilkes (wilks). Charles. Born in New York 
city, 1801: died at Washington, D. C., Feb. 8, 
1877. An American admiral, explorer, and 
scientist. He entered the navy in 1818; became lieuten¬ 
ant in 1826 ; commanded an exploring expedition. 1838-42, 
which visited South America, the Samoan, Fiji, Hawaiian, 
and other islands in the Pacific, the antarctic regions, the 
western coast of North America, etc.; became commander 
in 1843, and captain in 1855 ; in command of the San Ja- 


1062 

cinto intercepted the British steamer Trent, Nov. 8, 
1861, and took prisoner the Confederate commissioners 
Mason and Slidell (an act disavowed later by the United 
States government: see Trent Affair) ; and became com¬ 
modore in 1862, and admiral in 1866. He wrote a “ Nar¬ 
rative ” of his expedition (6 vols. 1845), volumes on the me¬ 
teorology and hydrography of the expedition, “Western 
America, etc." (1849), “Theory of the Winds ’’ (1856). 
Wilkes, John. Born at London, Oct. 17,1727: 
died there. Dee., 1797. An English politician, 
publicist, and political agitator. He was educated 
at the University of Leyden; entered Parliament in 1767; 
and established the “ North Briton ” in 1762, in which he 
attacked the Bute ministry. For his No. 45, criticizing 
George III. (1763), he was imprisoned, but was soon re¬ 
leased, and became a popular hero. A scandalous “ Es¬ 
say on Woman,” printed for private circulation, was seized, 
and Wilkes was expelled from Parliament (1764). He went 
to France; was tried in his absence; and was outlawed for 
non-appearance. In 1768 he returned, and was elected 
for Middlesex; was imprisoned; and was expelled from 
Parliament (1769). He was several times reelected, but 
each time declared ineligible. In 1770 he was released 
and elected alderman of London. In 1771 he became 
sheritf, and in 1774 lord mayor. In the same year he was 
again elected to Parliament and allowed to take his seat, 
remaining a member until 1790. The resolutions invali¬ 
dating his former elections were expunged in 1782. 

Wilkes-Barre (wilks'bar-e). The capital of 
Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, situated in the 
valley of Wyoming, on the North Branch of the 
Susquehanna, 97 miles north-northwest of Phil¬ 
adelphia. It is the center of a region of mines of an¬ 
thracite coal, and has manufactures of machinery, etc. It 
was settled about 1770. Population (1900), 51,721. 
Wilkie (wil'ki). Sir David. Born at Cults, 
Fifeshire, Scotland, Nov. 18, 1785: died at sea 
off Gibraltar, June 1, 1841. A noted Scottish 
genre-painter. He studied painting at Edinburgh; set¬ 
tled in London in 1805 ; became a royal academician in 
1811; traveled on the Continent, especially 1825-28; became 
royal painter in ordinary in 1830; was knighted in 1836. 

Wilkinasaga. A collection of medieval Nor¬ 
wegian legends relating to Dietrich of Bern and 
others. 

Wilkins (wil'kinz), John. Born in Northamp¬ 
tonshire, 1614: died Nov. 19,1672. An English 
divine and scientist, bishop of Chester. He grad¬ 
uated at Oxford (Magdalen Hall) in 1631, and in 1659 be¬ 
came master of Trinity College, Cambridge. He assisted 
in founding the Royal Society. He published “ Discovery 
of a New World ” (1638), “ Discourse Concerning a New 
Planet ” (1640), “ Mercury, or the Secret Messenger ” (1641), 
“Mathematical Magic” (1648), “Essay toward a Real 
Character and a Philosophical Language ’’ (1668), “ Princi¬ 
ples and Duties of Natural Religion” (1676) 

Perhaps the works of the celebrated Bishop Wilkins 
tended more than any others to the diffusion of the Coper- 
nican system in England, since even their extravagan¬ 
cies drew a stronger attention to them. In 1638, when he 
was only twenty-four years old, he published a book en¬ 
titled “The Discovei’y of a New World; or, a Discourse 
tending to prove that it is probable there may be another 
habitable World in the Moon ; with a Discourse concern¬ 
ing possibility of a passage thither." The latter part of 
his subject was, of course, an obvious mark for the sneers 
and witticisms of critics. Two years afterwards, in 1640, 
appeared his “ Discourse concerning a new Planet; tend¬ 
ing to prove it is probable our Earth is one of the Planets”: 
in which he urged the reasons in favour of the heliocen¬ 
tric system, and explained away the opposite arguments. 

Whewell, Ind. Sciences, I. 390. 

Wilkins, Mary Eleanor (Mrs. Charles Man¬ 
ning Freeman). A contemporary American 
writer. She is principally noted as an exponent of New 
England life and character. Among her works are “ The 
Pot of Gold and Other Stories ” (1892), “Young Lucretia 
and Otter Stories” (1892), “Jane Field,' a novel (1892), 
“Giles Corey, Yeoman,” a play (1893), “Pembroke,” a 
novel (1894), etc. 

Wilkins, William. Born at Carlisle, Pa., Dee. 
20,1779: died at Homewood, Allegheny (^ounty. 
Pa., June 23,1865. An American politician. He 
was Democratic United States senator from Pennsylvania 
1831-34; received the electoral votes of Pennsylvania for 
Vice-President in 1832 ; was United States minister to Rus¬ 
sia 1834-35 ; was member of Congress from Pennsylvania 
1843^4 ; and was secretary of war 1844-45. 

Wilkinson (wil'kin-son), James. BornatBene- 
dict, Maryland, 1757; died near the city of Mexi¬ 
co, Dec. 28,1825. An American general and poli¬ 
tician. He served in the Revolutionary War in Canada 
and at Saratoga, attaining the rank of brevet brigadier- 
general ; became secretary of the board of war ; was in the 
Conway Cabal; engaged in trade in the Mississippi valley; 
attem pted treason ably to detach Kentucky from the U nion 
and ally it with Spain; served in the Indian wars, and 
commanded the right wing in Wayne’s victory of Mau¬ 
mee in 1794; became a brigadier-general in 1792 ; suc¬ 
ceeded Wayne as commander-in-chief of the army; was 
appointed commissioner to receive Louisiana from the 
French ; and was governor of Louisiana 1805-06. He was 
implicated in Burr’s conspiracy, and was court-martialed 
in 1811, but acquitted. In 1813 he became major-gen¬ 
eral. He failed as commander in the operations against 
Canada; was acquitted by a court of inquiry in 1815; but 
was discharged from the service. He wrote “ Memoirs " 
(1816). 

Wilkinson, Jemima. Born in Ehode Island 
about 1753: died 1819. An American religious 
impostor. She asserted that she had been raised 
from the dead, and founded a short-lived sect. 


William 1. 

Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner. Born at Har- 
dendale, Westmoreland, Oct. 5,1797: died Oct. 
29,1875. An English Egyptologist. He was edu- 
cated at Oxford (Exeter College), and from 1821 spent many 
years in Egypt in archreological explorations. His works in¬ 
clude “Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians’’ 
(1837-41), “ Materia Hieroglyphica” (1828), “Topography 
of Thebes and General View of Egypt” (1835), “Modern 
Egypt and Thebes” (1843: later reissued as “Hand-Book 
for ’Travellers in Modern Egypt”), “Dalmatia and Mon¬ 
tenegro ” (1848), “Architecture of Ancient Egypt ” (1860), 
“Popular Account of the Ancient Egyptians ” (1853), “The 
Egyptians in the Time of the Pharaohs” (1867), etc. 
Wilkinson (wil'kin-son), Tate. Born in 1739: 
(lied in 1808. An English actor. He was a pupil 
and associate of Foote, and a noted mimic. He played 
with success in London and Dublin, but preferred the 
provinces. After a time he grew weary of his wandering 
life, and bought the lesseeship of the York circuit, which 
he conducted for more than thirty years. Many actors 
and actresses who were afterward successful on the Lon¬ 
don stage owed their first encouragement to him : among 
others Kemble, Fawcett, the elder Mathews, Mrs. Jor¬ 
dan, and Mrs. Siddons. 

Willamette (wil-a'met) River. Ariverinwest¬ 
ern Oregon, formed by the Middle Fork and Mc¬ 
Kenzie Fork. It joins the Columbia north of Portland. 
On it are Salem and Portland. Length, about 250 miles; 
navigable to the falls at Oregon City, and above them to 
Eugene City. 

Willard, Ed'ward S. Born in Wales, 1850. An 
English actor. He came to the United States in 1890, 
and has been successful in “Judah,” “The Middleman,” 
“ The Professor’s Love-Story,” etc. 

Willard, Frances Elizabeth. Born near Eoch' 
ester, N. Y., Sept. 28, 1839: died at New York, 
Feb. 18, 1898. An American temperance re¬ 
former, editor, andauthor. She was secretary in 1874 
and president in 1879 of the Woman’s Christian 'Temper¬ 
ance Union, and editor in 1879 of the Chicago “ Evening 
Post.” In 1883 she made a journey through the Southern 
States, founding branches of the Woman’s Christian 
Temperance Union. In 1884 she was one of the organiz¬ 
ers of the Prohibition Party. In 1887 she was president of 
the Women’s Council of the United States. She wrote 
“ Women and Temperance ” (1883), “ How to IVin ” (1886), 
“Glimpses of Fifty Years ” (1889), etc. 

Willcox (wil'koks), Orlando Bolivar. Born 
at Detroit, Mich., April 16, 1823. An Ameri¬ 
can general. He graduated at West Point in 1847; 
became colonel in May, 1861; commanded a brigade at 
Bull Run, and was wounded and captured; was a division 
commander in the Army of the Potomac (9th corps); and 
received the surrender of Petersburg in 1865. In 1864 
he was brevetted major-general of volunteers, and in 1866 
was mustered out and was recommissioned in the same 
year in the regular army ; was brevetted brigadier-general 
and major-general in 1867; was commander of various 
posts and departments ; and became brigadier-general in 
1886. He retired in 1887. 

Willems (vil'lemz), Florent. Born at LiSge, 
Jan. 8, 1823. A Belgian genre-painter. He 
studied at the Mechlin Academy, and settled in Paris in 
1844. Among his pictures are “Visit to a Young Mother” 
(1844), “ Woman and Spinning-Wheel ” (Kunsthalle, Ham¬ 
burg), “Adorning the Bride” (Brussels Museum), “Silk- 
mercer’s Shop,” “Sealing the Love-letter,” “Departing 
for the Promenade,” “The Music-lesson.” The last three 
and a number of others are owned in the United States. 
Willenhall (wil'en-hal). A town in Stafford¬ 
shire, England, 12 miles northwest of Birming¬ 
ham. Population (1891), 16,852. 

Willesden (wil'ez-den). A suburb of London, 
in Middlesex, 7 miles west-northwest of St. 
Paul’s. Population (1901), 114,815. 

Willett (wil'et), Marinus. Born at Jamaica, 
L. I., July 31, 1740: died at New York, Aug. 
22, 1830. An American Eevolutionary officer. 
He served in Canada at Fort Stanwix, against the Indians, 
etc.; andlater was mayorof New York. His “ Narrative ” 
was published in 1831. 

Willey (wil'i). Mount. A mountain on one 
side of the Crawford Notch, White Mountains, 
New Hampshire, 4,261 feet high. A landslide 
in 1826 overwhelmed the inhabitants of the 
Willey House at its foot. 

William (wil'yam). A country fellow in love 
with Audrey: a character in Shakspere’s “As 
you Like it.” 

William (wil'yam) I., surnamed “The Con¬ 
queror,” “The iSTorman,” and “The Bastard.” 
[ME. William, OF. Willalme, Villalme, Guillaume, 
F. Guillaume, Sp. Guillermo, Pg. Guilherme, It. 
Guglielmo, ML. Guilielmus, Guillelmus, Guiller- 
vius, Gulielmus, D. Willem, from OHG. Willa- 
lielm, Willilielm,MRG!. Willelielm, Wilhelm, G. TTil- 
7ieZ9M,helm of resolution, an epithet of a warrior.] 
Born at Falaise, Normandy, in 1027 or 1028: 
died at St.-Gervais, near Eouen, Sept. 9, 1087. 
King of England 1066-87. He was the natural son 
of Robert, duke of Normandy, and Herleva, daughter of 
Fulbert, a tanner of Falaise. He succeeded to the duchy 
on the death of his father without legitimate issue in 1035. 
With the assistance of his suzerain, Henry, king of France, 
he put down a formidabie rising of his vassals in the bat¬ 
tle of Val-es-Dunes, near Caen, in 1047. In a war which 
broke out between Henry and Geoffrey, count of Anjou, 
the next year, he sided with the former, and took possession 
of the important border fortresses of Alengon and Dom- 
front. He visited, in 1051, his childless kinsman Edward 


William 1. 

the Confessor, from whom he afterward claimed to have 
promise of the succession to the English throne, 
he married Matilda of Flanders, a descendant of 
Alfred. He repelled an invasion by the aUied armies of 
Hemy, Geoffrey of Anjou, and Theobald of Blois at Morte- 
mer m 1054. Soon after he exacted the homage of Geof- 
frey of Anjou, and in 105^ by the victory of Varaville, 
invasion headed by the French king. 
In he accpired Maine, which extended his southern 
frontier ^most to the Loire. Probably in 1064, Harold 
earl of Wessex, was shipwrecked on the coast of Normandy 
and fell into the hands of William, who compelled him to 
take an oath whereby he bound himself to assist the duke 
in obtaining the succession in England (see Harold II 
king of the English). Edward died Jan. 6, 1066, and Har’ 
old, in defiance of the oath, procured his own election by 
the witan. William, on the other hand, obtained a bull 

declared him to be the 
rightful heir to the throne; landed at Pevensey Sent 28 * 
overthrew Harold (who fell in the battle) at Senlac or 
Hastings, Oct. 14; and was crowned at Westminster Dec. 
25,1066. But the conquest of England was only partial • it 
was completed four yem later (in 1070) by the suppression 
of the last of a succession of English risings in the north 
and southwest. William exacted the homage of Malcolm 
of Scotland in 1072. In 1075-76 he put down a rebellion 
of the Norman barons in England, which thenceforth re- 
mained quiet. The rest of his reign was occupied with 
almost continuous wars on the Continent against the King 
of France and rebellious vassals, and with quarrels with 
members of his own family, especially with his son Robert 
who headed a revolt in Normandy 1077-80, and with his 
half-brother Odo, bishop of Bayeux, who was impris¬ 
oned on account of his intrigues. William died of internal 
injuries received from the plunging of his horse in the 
burning cinders in the town of Mantes, which he had cap¬ 
tured while engaged with Philip of France in a war con¬ 
cerning Vexin. William made few changes in the English 
law : indeed, he renewed, with some additions, the “law of 
Edward the Confessor.” However, his introduction of con¬ 
tinental feudalism was destined to exercise an enduring 
social and political influence. He took care to prevent 
the Norman barons whom he planted on English soil from 
becoming formidable rivals of the crown, by scattering 
their estates, by maintaining popular courts by the side of 
the manorial courts, and by requiring an oath of fealty 
from all landowners, thereby eliminating an essential and 
dangerous feature of continental feudalism, the exclusive 
dependence of a vassal on his lord {Gemot of Salisbury, 
1086). He abolished the four great earldoms, which had 
threatened the integrity of the kingdom in preceding 
reigns, and restricted the jurisdiction of the earl to a sin¬ 
gle shire, which became the largest political division, and 
the government of which was practically exercised by the 
sheriff, who was appointed by the king. In 1086 he com¬ 
pleted the “Doomsday Book” (which see). He also reor¬ 
ganized the English Church with the assistance of Lanfranc 
whom he appointed archbishop of Canterbury. He sepa¬ 
rated the spiritual from the temporal courts, and secured 
the authority of the crown against papal encroachments. 


Norman writers, Norman records, the general con¬ 
sent of the age, confirmed rather than confuted by the 
significant silence of the English writers, all lead us to 
believe that, at some time or other, some kind of promise 
of the succession was made by Eadward to William. The 
■case of Ead ward's promise is like the case of Harold’s oath. 
No English writer mentions either; but the silenceof the 
English writers confirms rather than disproves the fact of 
both. . . . The law of England gave the king no power to 
dispose of a crown which he held solely by the free choice 
of the Witan of the land. All that Eadward could consti¬ 
tutionally do was to pledge himself to make in William’s 
favour that recommendation to the Witan which the Witan 
were bound to consider, though not necessarily to consent 
to. That, when the time came, Eadward did make such a 
recommendation, and did not make it in favour of William, 
we know for certain. The last will of Eadward, so far as 
such an expression can be allowed, was undoubtedly in 
favour of Harold. 

Freeman, History of the Norman Conquest in England, 

[pp. 299-301. 


WilliamII., sumamed Rufus(^theRedO. Born 
1056; died Aug. 2,1100. King of England 1087- 
1100, third (second surviving) son of William I. 
and Matilda of Flanders. He was the favorite son 
of his father, to whom he remained loyal when his elder 
brother Robert raised the standard of rebellion in Nor¬ 
mandy. In accordance with the dying request of his 
father, he was elected to the English throne by the witan, 
through the influence of Lanfranc, Sept. 26, 1087, while 
Robert succeeded in Normandy. A revolt of the Norman 
barons in England broke out in favor of Robert in 1088. 
William gained the support of the fyrd, or national militia, 
by promising the repeal of the forest laws, the reduction 
of taxes, and good government generally to his English 
subjects, and the rebellion was suppressed in 1090. He 
carried on a war in Normandy 1090-91 against his brother 
Robert, who was compelled to accept a disadvantageous 
peace. He invaded Scotland in 1091, when he exacted the 
homage of Malcolm III. In 1093 he appointed Anselm, 
abbot of Bee, archbishop of Canterbui-y ; but presently 
became involved in a dispute concerning investitures 
with the new primate, who abandoned the kingdom in 
1097. In 1094, during a second invasion of Normandy, he 
found his brother supported by Philip of France, and sc¬ 
oured the safe retreat of his army only by a bribe to the 
latter. In 1096 he took possession of Normandy as a pledge 
for funds advanced to Robert, who in that year joined in 
the Crusade. The duchy remained in William’s hands 
until his death. He conquered Maine 1098-99. He was 
killed, possibly accidentally, by an arrow shot by Walter 
Tyrrel, while hunting in the New Forest. 

William III. Born at The Hague, Nov. 14, 1650 : 
died at Kensington, March 8,1702, King of Eng¬ 
land 1689-1702, and stadholder of the United 
Netherlands. He was the son of William 11., stad¬ 
holder of the United Netherlands, and Mary, daughter of 
Charles I. of England, and was styled Prince of Orange 
before his accession to the English throne. His father 


1063 

died before his birth. As the head of the house of Orange 
he became the leader of the democratic monarchical party 
in opposition to the aristocratic republican party headed 
by Jan de Witt. The invasion of Holland by the armies of 
Louis XIV. in 1672 caused the overthrow of the aristocratic 
republican party, and in the same year the office of stad¬ 
holder, which had been abolished on the death of his fa¬ 
ther, was restored in his favor. He saved Amsterdam by 
opening the dikes,- and succeeded in forming a co^itioii 
against Louis XIV. which compelled that monarch to con¬ 
clude the peace of Nirawegen (1678). He married in 1677 
Mary, elder daughter of the Duke of York who ascended 
the English throne as James II. in 1685. About 1686 he 
placed himself at the head of the constitutional opposition 
in England against the absolute and Romanizing policy of 
James; and, in answer to an invitation signed by the “seven 
patriots "(the Earl of Devonshire, the Earl of Shrewsbury, 
the Earl of Danby, the Bishop of London, Henry Sidney, 
Lord Luniley, and Admiral Russell), landed at Torbay, 
Nov. 5,1688. James fled to France Dec. 22, and William 
summoned a convention which met Jan. 22,1689, and set¬ 
tled the crown on William and Mary, who accepted the 
Declaration^ of Right, and were proclaimed Feb. 13,1689. 
The revolution was effected in England without serious op¬ 
position, but James had many adherents in Scotland and 
Ireland. With the assistance of Louis XIV. he landed at 
Kinsale, Ireland, March 14,1689. War was declared against 
France May 7,1689; the Jacobite rising in Scotland ended 
with the battle of Killiecrankie July 27 (N. S.), 1689; and 
James was defeated in person by William a£ the battle 
of the Boyne in Ireland, July 1,1690. In 1692 occurred the 
massacre of Glencoe 0vhich see). On his accession to the 
English throne, William began the organization of the 
Grand Alliance of the United Netherlands, the emperor, 
England, Spain, Brandenburg, and Savoy, against France, 
which was completed in 1690. A victory of the allied Eng¬ 
lish and Dutch fleets over the French at La Hogue May 19, 
1692, frustrated a projected invasion of England. William, 
who commanded the-Allies in Flanders, was defeated by 
Marshal Luxembourg at Steenkerke July 24 (N. S. Aug. 3), 
1692. Queen Mary died Dec. 28, 1694: thenceforth Wil¬ 
liam reigned alone. The peace of Ryswick put an end to the 
war with France in 1697. Duriiig the rest of his reign his 
foreign policy was chiefly directed to preserving the bal¬ 
ance of power in Europe by preventing the Spanish mon¬ 
archy from being united either to France or to Austria. 
With this end in view, he negotiated the Partition Treaties 
(which see). When Louis XIV., in violation of treaty ob¬ 
ligations, recognized the bequest of Charles II. to Philip 
of Anjou, William formed the Grand Alliance of 1701, and 
took the initiative in the events leading to the War of the 
Spanish Succession (see this title). He died, in consequence 
of a fall from his horse, before the commencement of hostil¬ 
ities, leaving no heirs. His reign, although disturbed by 
Jacobite intrigues and the treachery of officials high in 
station (such as Marlborough), witnessed the rise of Eng¬ 
land to a position of prominence in European politics, and 
marks the beginning of government by party. 

William IV. Born at Windsor, Aug. 21, 1765: 
died June 20, 1837, King of England 1830-37, 
third son of George IH, He entered the navy as a 
midshipman about 1779; was created duke of Clarence in 
1789 ; married Adelaide of Saxe-Meiningen in 1818; became 
heir presumptive to the throne on the death of the Duke 
of York in 1827; and in the same year was appointed lord 
high admiral, an office which he was shortly compelled to 
resign on account of his arbitrary conduct. He acceded 
to the throne on the death of his brother, George IV., June 
26,1830. The chief events of his reign were the passage 
of the Reform Bill and of the Emancipation Bill. 

Williaih I. (G. Wilhelm). Born at Berlin, March 
22,1797; died there, March 9,1888. German em¬ 
peror (1871-88) and king of Prussia (1861-88), 
second son of Frederick William III. of Prussia 
and Louisa, daughter of Duke Charles of Meck- 
lenburg-Strelitz. He served with distinction in the 
campaigns of 1814 and 1815 against Napoleon; married 
Augusta of Saxe-Weimar in 1829; became heir presumptive 
and received the title of Prince of Prussia on the death of 
his father and the accession of his brother Frederick Wil¬ 
liam IV. in 1840; made himself extremely unpopular on 
account of his conservative attitude during the revolu¬ 
tionary movement of 1848; took his seat in the Prussian 
National Assembly in thesame year; commanded the Prus¬ 
sian army which suppressed the insurrections in Baden 
and the Palatinate in 1849; was appointed military gov¬ 
ernor of the Rhineland and Westphalia in the same year; 
was promoted to the rank of field-marshal and made gov¬ 
ernor of the federal fortress of Mainz in 1854; assumed 
the regency for his brother Frederick William in 1858; 
ascended the throne of Prussia on the death of the lat¬ 
ter, Jan. 2, 1861; appointed Bismarck miiiister of foreign 
affairs in 1862; united with Austria in a war against Den¬ 
mark in 1864 ^ee Schleswig-Holstein Wars, 2); commanded 
in person at Koniggratz in the Austro-Pmssian wai’ (see 
Seven Weeks’ War) in 1866; and became president of the 
North German Confederation on the adoption of its con¬ 
stitution in 1867. He commande<l the German armies in the 
Franco-German war 1870-71, being present at Gravelotte 
and Sedan, and maintaining his headquarters at Versailles 
Oct., 1870,-March, 1871, during and after the siege of Paris. 
He was proclaimed German emperor at Versailles Jan. 18, 
1871, and returned to Berlin March 17,1871. He displayed 

. great sagacity in selecting his ministers and generals, as 
well as firmness in supporting them against opposition; 
and shares with Bismarck, Von Boon, and Von Moltke the 
honor of accomplishing the unification of Germany, un¬ 
der the hegemony of Prussia, 

William II. (Friedrich Wilhelm Victor Al¬ 
bert). Born at Berlin, Jan. 27,1859. Emperor of 
Germany and king of Prussia, son of Frederick 
HI. and Princess Victoria of England, andgrand- 
sonof William I. He was educated at the gymnasium of 
Cassel and the University of Bonn ; married Augusta Vic¬ 
toria of Schleswig-Holstein in 1881; and succeeded his 
father as king and emperor June 15, 1888. He immedi¬ 
ately displayed his intention to exercise personal control 
of the government, and in March, 1890, dismissed Bis¬ 
marck who disapproved of his policy. 


William I, 

William, King of Germany. See William of 
Holland. 

William L Born at The Hague, Aug. 24,1772: 
died at Berlin, Dec. 12,1843. King of the Neth¬ 
erlands 1815-40, son of William V. the last 
stadholder. He commanded the Dutch troops against 
the French from 1793 to 1796, when the Netherlands were 
conquered by the latter and the house of Orange expelled. 
In 1806 he served as a general in the Prussian army, and 
was captured by the Fi'ench at the battle of Jena. His 
hereditary territories in Germany (the Nassau lands) were 
in the same year confiscated by Napoleon. He served in 
the Austrian army at Wagram in 1809, and afterward lived 
in retirement at Berlin. He recovered his German terri¬ 
tories in 1813. On the overthrow of Napoleon, the Nether¬ 
lands and Belgium were erected into the Kingdom of the 
Netherlands by theCongressof Vienna; and, in accordance 
with its decision, William was proclaimed the first king 
of the new monarchy, March 16, 1815. At the same time 
he exchanged his German possessions for the grand duchy 
of Luxemburg. He was unable to prevent the secession 
of Belgium in 1830-32. He abdicated in favor of his son 
William II. Oct. 7, 1840. 

William II. Born Dec. 6, 1792: died March 
17,1849. King of the Netherlands 1840-49, son 
of William I. He served with distinction under Wel¬ 
lington in Spain, and commanded the Dutch contingent 
in the campaign of 1815 against Napoleon. He married the 
Russian grand duchess Anne, sister of Alexander I., in 1816. 
He was sent to Belgium to effect a peaceful settlement on 
the outbreak of the revolution in that country in 1830; and 
on Oct. 16 recognized the independence of the Belgians, 
an act which was repudiated by his father. He subse¬ 
quently commanded the Dutch army against the Belgians, 
but was forced to give way before the French in Aug., 
1832. He ascended the throne on the abdication of his 
father Oct. 7,1840. He granted extensive reforms during 
the revolutionary movement of 1848. 

William III. Born Feb. 19, 1817; died Nov. 
23, 1890. King of tlie Netherlands 1849-90, son 
of William H. He carried out the reforms begun by 
his father in 1848, and decreed the abolition of slavery in 
the West Indies in 1862. In 1866 the Dutch province of 
Limburg, which since 1815 had constituted part of the 
Germanic Confederation, was incorporated with the Neth¬ 
erlands, and in the following year Luxemburg was recog¬ 
nized as neutral territory under the sole sovereignty of his 
house. 

William I., sumamed ^^The Lion.” Died at 
Stirling, 1214. King of Scotland 1165-1214. He 
succeeded his brother Malcolm IV. In 1174 he invaded 
England, with the result that he was taken prisoner and 
compelled to do homage to Henry II. 

William I,, sumamed “ The Bad.” King of 
Sicily 115^66. 

William II., sumamed “ The Good.” King of 
Sicily 1166-89. 

William I. Bom at Lauban, Silesia, Sept. 27, 
1781; died Jime 25, 1864. King of Wiirtem- 
berg 1816-64, son of Fi^ederick I. (the first king 
of Wiirtemberg). He commanded the Wiirtemberg 
contingent in Napoleon’s Russian campaign, and com¬ 
manded a corps of the Allies 1813-15. 

William, Margrave of Baden (originally Count 
of Hoehberg). Born at Karlsruhe, April 8,1792: 
died Oct. 11, 1859, A German general. He com¬ 
manded the Baden contingent in Napoleon’s Russian cam- 
•paign, and fought with the Allies 1814-15. He represented 
the house of Baden at the Congress of Vienna, and was 
commander of the Baden troops 1825-48. 

William. Born April 25, 1806: died Oct, 18, 
1884. Duke of Brunswick 1830-84, second son 
of Duke Frederick William. He succeeded his 
brother Charles, and was the last of the 
Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel line. 

William, Prince, of England. Only son of 
Henry I, of England, drowned in the White 
Ship in the English Channel in 1120, 

William IVo Bornl532’ died Aug. 25,1592. Land¬ 
grave of Hesse-Cassel 1567-92, son of Philip the 
Magnanimous. He administered the government dur¬ 
ing the imprisonment of his father by Charles V. 1647-52. 
He distinguished himself as an astronomer and as a patron 
of astronomy. 

William 1 . Born at Cassel, June 3,1743 ; died 
Feb. 27, 1821. Elector of Hesse (Landgrave 
William IX. of Hesse-Cassel), son of Landgrave 
Frederick II. He furnished Hessian troops to Great 
Britain in the American Revolution; succeeded as laiid- 
grave in 1785; joined the coalition against France in 1792 ; 
was made elector in 1803 ; and was expelled by the French 
in 1806, his lands becoming part of the kingdom of ^Vest- 
phalia in 1807. He reentered Cassel in 1813, and was re¬ 
stored by the Congress of Vienna 1814-15. 

William II. Born July 28,1777: died Nov. 20, 
1847, Elector of Hesse 1821-47, son of the elec¬ 
tor William I. He served in the Prussian army against 
Napoleon. He was forced to grant a new constitution in 
1831. 

William I., sumamed “The Silent.” Born at 
the castle of Dillenburg, in Nassau, April 16, 
1533: died at Delft, Netherlands, July 10,1584, 
Prince of Orange and Count of Nassau: the 
founder of the Republic of th e United Provinces. 
He was the son of William, count of Nassau, and Juliana 
of Stolberg; was educated in the Roman Catholic faith as 
a page at the court of Charles V.; and inherited the prin¬ 
cipality of Orange, along with large estates in the Nether¬ 
lands, from his cousin Ren6 or Renatus in 1544. He was ap¬ 
pointed commander of the army in the Netherlands and 


William I. 

governor of Holland, Zealand, and Utrecht by Charles V. in 
1665. He served in the war of Philip II. against Henry II. 
of France, and negotiated the preliminaries of tlie peace 
of Cateau-Canibrdsis (1659). He succeeded his father as 
count of Nassau in 1659. Together with the counts of Eg- 
mont and of Hoorn, he addressed a petition in 1563 to 
Philip II. for the recall of Granvella, the adviser of the 
regent Margaret of Parma, who was carrying on a bloody 
persecution of the Protestants. Granvella was recalled 
in 1564, but Philip II.’s determination to suppress Protes¬ 
tantism and destroy the political liberties of the Dutch re¬ 
mained unaltered, and provoked the organization of the 
League of the Gueux in 1566. In 1567 Margaret of Parma 
was succeeded,by the Duke of Alva, who came with an 
army of 20,000, Spaniards and instituted a reign of terror 
(see Council of Blood, The). William, who had in the 
meantime resigned his ofBces and retired to Dillenburg, 
declined to appear before the Council of Blood and pro¬ 
claimed his adhesion to the Protestant faith. In 1568 he 
collected two ai-mies, one of which was destroyed by Alva 
in East Friesland; the other disbanded for want of funds. 
He began in 1570 to issue letters of marque to seamen who, 
under the nickname of “Sea Gueux,” played a conspicuous 
part in the war for independence. He himself continued 
the war on land, and in 1576 brought about the pacification 
of Ghent, whereby Holland, Zealand, and the southern 
provinces of the Lowlands united for the purpose of expel¬ 
ling the Spanish soldiery. This was followed in 1579 by the 
Union of Utrecht between the seven northern provinces 
(Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, Gelderland, Groningen, Fries¬ 
land, and Overyssel), which formally declared their inde- 
endence of the King of Spain in 1581, and settled the 
ereditary stadholdershlp on William. He was assassi¬ 
nated at Delft by Balthazar Gerard. 

WillianO- Prince of Prussia. Born 1783: died 
1851. Third son of Frederick William II., and 
brother of Frederick William III.: a commander 
in the wars against Napoleon. 

William of Champeaux. Born about 1070: died 
1121. A French scholastic philosopher and ad¬ 
vocate of realism. 

William of Cloudesley or Cloudeslie, -Am 

archer, the subject of an old English ballad. 
William of Holland. Born about 1227: killed 
in battle, 1256. Titular King of G-ermany. He 
succeeded as count of Holland about 1234 ; was chosen 
king of Germany in opposition to Frederick n. 1247 ; was 
crowned 1248; and was acknowledged generally in Ger¬ 
many 1254-66. 

William of Jumifeges. Lived about the close 
of the 11th century. A Norman chronicler. 
William of Lorris. See Lorris, Guillaume de. 
William of Malmesbury. Born about 1095: 
died at Malmesbury about 1142. An English 
historian and monk, librarian of the monastery 
at Malmesbury, of which he refused to become 
abbot. His chief works are “ De Gestis regum Anglorum ” 
(“History of the English Kings")and “Historia novella” 
(“Modern History”), a continuation of “De Gestis,” bring¬ 
ing the history down to 1142 (these books have been the 
foundation of all the more recent histories of England); 
“De Gestis pontificum Anglorum ” (“History of the Prel¬ 
ates of England”); “De Antiquitate Glastoniensis Eccle- 
si» " (“ History of the Church at Glastonbury ”); lives of St. 
Patrick, St. Dunstan, St. Wnlfstan (from the Anglo-Saxon); 
several books of miracles; and the “Itinerary of John Ab¬ 
bot of Malmesbury to Home ” (Leland mentions this work, 
but it is lost). 

William of Nassau. Same as William the Silent. 
William of Occam. See Occam. 

William of Orange. See William I., Prince of 
Orange, and William HI, (of England). 
William of Poitiers. Lived in the 2d half of the 
11th century. Chaplain and chronicler of Wil¬ 
liam the Conqueror, author of “ Gesta Willelmi.” 
William of Shorebam. Bom at Shoreham, 
Kent, in the last part of the 13th century. An 
English monk of Leeds priory, vicar of Charl- 
Sutton in 1320. He translated the Psalms of David into 
English prose about 1327, and wrote a number of poems. 
William of Wykeham. Born at Wykeham in 
Hampshire, 1324: died 1404. An English states¬ 
man and prelate, bishop of Winchester from 
1367. He was chancellor of England 1367-71 and 1389- 
1391; and founded Winchester School and New College in 
Oxford. In 1404 he finished rebuilding the nave of Win¬ 
chester cathedral, died, and was buried in the chantry. 
William and Mary, War of. In American his¬ 
tory, that part of the war between England 
and France (1689-97) which took place in Amer¬ 
ica, chiefly in the north. Among its events were 
the unsuccessful expedition against Canada in 1690, and 
the burning of Schenectady by the French and Indians in 
the same year. Also Kiiw William’s War. 

William and Mary College. The second old¬ 
est college in the United States, situated at 
Williamsburg, Virginia: chartered in 1693. It 
suffered in the Revolutionary and Civil wars. Among 
its graduates were Peyton Randolph, Edmund Randolph, 
John Msu'shall, Thomas Jefferson, James Monroe, John 
Randolph, Jolm Tyler, and Winfield Scott. It has 11 in¬ 
structors and about 175 students. 

William Longsword (iSng'sord). Duke of 
Normandy,, son and successor of Eolf. He 
ruled about 927-943. 

Williams (wil'yamz),Alpheus Starkey. Born 
at Saybrook, Conn., Sept. 10, 1810: died at 
Washington, D. C., Dec. 21, 1878. An Ameri¬ 
can general and politician. He served in the Mex- 


1064 

ican war ; was a division commander in the Shenandoah 
campaign in 1862; and commanded a corps at South Moun¬ 
tain, Antietiim, Gettysburg, and Lookout Mountain, in the 
Atlanta campaign, and in the march to the sea. In 1865 
he was brevetted major-general of volunteers. He was 
United States minister to Salvador 1866-69, and Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from Michigan 1875-78. 

Williams, Edward. Born at Llancarvan, Gla¬ 
morganshire, 1745: died at Flemingstone, Dee. 
17,1826. A Welsh poet, known as “the Welsh 
Shakspere.” 

Williams, Eleazar. Born at Caughnawaga, 
N. Y., about 1787: died at Hoganstown, N. Y., 
Aug. 28,1858. An American missionary among 
the Indians. He was the reputed son of Thomas Wil¬ 
liams, a half-breed Indian. He believed himself, after an 
alleged interview in 1841 with the Prince de.Toinville (who 
denied it', to be the dauphin (Louis XVII.), son of Louis 
XVI., but took no pains to make his claims known. He 
and his friends asserted that he had been secretly taken 
from prison and brought to this country when very young. 
He wrote several works ou Indian subjects. 

Williams, Elisha. Born 1694: died 1755. An 
American clergyman, president of Yale Col¬ 
lege 1726-39. 

Williams, Ephraim. Born at Newton, Mass., 
Feb. 24, 1715: killed in battle near Lake 
George, Sept. 8, 1755. An American officer. 
He served in King G eorge’s war ; built Fort Massachusetts 
(near Williamstown, Massachusetts); commanded a regi¬ 
ment of Massachusetts troops in the French and Indian 
war; and fell in an ambuscade. He founded a free school 
at Williamstown which afterward became Williams Col¬ 
lege. 

Williams, George Henry. Born in Columbia 
County, N. Y., March 23, 1823. An American 
jurist and politician. He was chief justice of Oregon 
Territory 185.3-67 ; Republican United States senator from 
Oregon 1865-71; a member of the joint high commis¬ 
sion which negotiated the treaty of Washington in 1871; 
attorney-general 1872-76; and was nominated by Grant 
chief justice of the United States Supreme Court in Dec., 
1873, but was not confirmed. 

Williams, John. Born at Aberconway, 1582: 
died March 25,1650. An English prelate and 
politician. He was lord keeper of the great seal 1621, and 
bishop of Lincoln (deprived of the former in 1626); was im¬ 
prisoned for several years in the Tower at the instigation 
of Laud; and w’as made archbishop of Canterbury in 1641. 
He supported Charles I. in the civil war. 

Williams, John. Born near London, June 29, 
1796: killed in the New Hebrides, Nov. 20, 
1839. An English missionary in the Pacific 
islands. He worked in the Society Islands, Hervey Isl¬ 
ands, and Raratonga. He wrote “A Narrative of Mission¬ 
ary Enterprises ” (1837). 

Williams, John. Bom at Deerfield, Mass., Aug. 
30, 1817: died at Middletown, Conn., Feb. 7, 
1899. An American Protestant Episcopal bish¬ 
op and theologian. He was president of Trinity Col¬ 
lege 1848-63; assistant bishop of Connecticut in 1851; 
and bishop in 1865. In 1854 he became dean and instructor 
of doctrinal theology and other studies at the Berkeley 
Divinity School, Middletown, Connecticut. He wrote 
“Ancient Hymns” (18451, “Thoughts on the Gospel Mira¬ 
cles ” (1848), “ Paddock Lectures on the English Refoi-ma- 
tion " (1881), etc. 

Williams, Jonathan, Born at Boston, 1750: 
died at Philadelphia, 1815. An American mili¬ 
tary engineer, secretary to Franklin in Europe, 
and United States agent in Europe in the Rev¬ 
olutionary period. He became major in the artillery 
service in 1801, and commander of West Point in the same 
year; was superintendent of West Point 1802-03; and was 
chief engineer of the army 1805-12. He built fortifica¬ 
tions around New York, including Castle William (Gov¬ 
ernor’s Island), Fort Clinton (Castle Garden), etc. 

Williams, Sir Monier Monier-. Bom at Bom¬ 
bay, India, Nov. 12, 1819: died April 11, 1899. 
A noted British Orientalist, professor of San¬ 
skrit in Oxford. His works include a Sanskrit gram¬ 
mar (1846), an English-Sanskrit dictionary (1851), a San- 
skrit-English dictionary (1872), grammars of Hindustani, 
translations of the “Sakuntala ” and other Sanskrit works, 
“Indian Epic Poetry” (1863), “Indian Wisdom” (1875), 
“Hinduism” (1877), “Modern India and the Indians” 
(1878), “ Buddhism, etc.” (1889), etc. 

Williams, Roger. Bom in Wales about 1600; 
died in Rhode Island, probably, in March or 
April, 1684. An English colonist in New Eng¬ 
land: the founder of Rhode Island. He was edu¬ 
cated at Charterhouse School and at Cambridge; took or¬ 
ders in the Church of England, but became a Puritan; ar¬ 
rived in Massachusetts in 1631; became pastor in Salem 
in the same year, but was driven away for denying the 
right of the magistrates to punish Sabbath-breaking and 
for supposed heretical opinions; was assistant pastor at 
Plymouth 1631-33; and returned to Salem in 1633, and be¬ 
came pastor there in 1634. He again became objectionable 
to the authorities on account of his political and religious 
opinions; and was summoned before the General Court in 
1635, and ordered to leave the colony. In Jan., 1636, he 
left Salem and went first to Seekonk, and about June, 1636, 
founded Providence. He had great influence with the 
Narraganset Indians, and used it to the advantage of the 
colonists in the Pequot war. In 1639 he founded the first 
Baptist church in America, but soon withdrew from all 
church counections. He went to England in 1643; ob¬ 
tained a charter for Rhode Island colony in 1644; was 
again in England 1661-54; and was afterward president of 
the colony. He was an apostle of religious toleration. His 
works include “ Key into the Language of America ” (1643), 


Wills, William Gorman 

“Mr. Cotton’s Letter Examined ’’ (1644), “The Bloody 
Tenent of Persecution ” (1644), “Bloody Tenent Made yet 
more Bloody” (1652), “The Hireling Ministry none of 
Christ’s ”(1652), “ Experiments of Spiritual Life and Health ” 
(1662), “ George Fox Digged out of his Burrowes ” (l672). 

Williams, Samuel Wells. Bom at Utica, N.Y., 
Sept. 22, 1812: diedatNewHaven,Conn.,Feb. 
17, 1884. A noted American Sinologist. He 
went to China in 1833 as a printer in the service of the 
American Board; was in the United States 1844-48 and 
1860-61; was Japanese interpreter to the United States 
expedition to Japan 1853-54 ; became secretary and inter¬ 
preter to the United States legation in China in 1855 ; and 
was employed in other diplomatic services. He resigned 
his commission and returned to the United States in 1876, 
and was later professor of Chinese at Yale. He wrote 
“Easy Lessons in Chinese” (1842), “English and Chinese 
Vocabulary” (1844), “Chinese Commercial Guide” (1844), 
“ The Middle Kingdom ” (2 vols. 1848: revised ed. 1883), 
“Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language” (1874). 

Williamsburg, or Williamsburgh (wil' yamz- 
berg). A former town on Long Island,"now 
forming a part of tbe city of Brooklyn. 
Williamsburg. The capital of James City 
County, Virginia, situated between James and 
York rivers, 46 miles east-southeast of Rich¬ 
mond. It is the seat of William and Mary College ; and 
succeeded Jamestown as the capital of Virginia, remaining 
such down to Revolutionary times. A battle was fought 
thei'e. May 5, 1862, between a part of McClellan's army 
(Hooker, Kearny, Smith) and the Confederates under 
Johnston. Population (1906), 2,044. 

Williams College. An institution of learn¬ 
ing situated at Williamstown, Massachusetts: 
founded by Colonel Ephraim Williams, and 
chartered in 1793. It is non-sectarian. It has 
30 instructors and about 400 students. 
Williamsport (wil'yamz-port). The capital of 
Lycoming County, Bennsylvania, situated on 
the west branch of the Susquehanna, 68 miles 
north by west of Harrisburg, its most important 
industry is the manufacture of lumber. The Susquehanna 
boom is located there. Population (1900), 28,757. 

Williamstown (wil'yamz-toun). A town in' 
Berkshire County, at tlie northwestern extrem¬ 
ity of Massachusetts, 55 miles northwest of 
Springfield. It is a summer resort, and the 
seat of Williams College. Population (1900), 
5,013. 

William’s War, King. See King William’s 
War. 

William Tell. A drama by J. Sheridan Knowles. 

Macready produced it in 1825. Rossini composed an 
opera on the subject, produced as “Guillaume Tell,” in 
1829. Several other composers have used the same legend. 
Willibald (wil'i-bald). Born in England about 
700 : died probably about 786. A missionary 
in Germany, associate of Boniface : bishop of 
Eichstadt. 

Willibrord, orWilibrord (wil'i-br6rd), or Wil- 
brord (wil'brord), or Wilbrod (wil'brod). 
Saint. Born in Northumbria about 657: died 
about 738. An English missionary, called “ the 
Apostle of the Friesians.” He settled among the 
Friesians about 690, and was consecrated bishop about 696. 
He also visited Denmark. 

Willimantic (wil-i-man'tik). A city in Wind¬ 
ham County, Connecticut, situated on Willi¬ 
mantic River 25 miles east of Hartford, it is 
a railroad center, and has important manufactures of 
thread, cotton, silk, etc. Population ilyooi, 8,937. 

Willis (wil'is), Nathaniel Parker. Born at 
Portland, Maine, Jan. 20, 1806: died at Idle- 
wild, near Newburg, N. Y., Jan. 20, 1867. An 
American poet and author. He graduated at Yale 
in 1827; conducted the “American Monthly Magazine ” 
1829-31; went to Europe as correspondent for the “New 
York Mirror” 1831; was associate editor, with Monis, of 
the “Mirror”and “Home Journal”; traveled in Europe 
and Asia Minor; returned 1837; settled at Glenmary, near 
the Susquehanna; was in Europe 1844-46 ; and settled 
at his country-seat, Idlewild on the Hudson. He wrote 
“ Poetical Scripture Sketches ” (1827), “ Fugitive Poetry ’’ 
(1829), “Pencillings by the Way” (1836), “Inklings of 
Adventure” (1836), “Loiterings of Travel” and “Letters 
from Under a Bridge ” (1840), “ Dashes at Life with a 
Free Pencil” (1845), “Rural Letters” (1849), “Life Here 
and There” and “People I Have Met” (1850), “Hurry- 
Graphs’ (1851), “A Summer Cruise in the Mediterra¬ 
nean ” and “A Health Trip to the Tropics ” (1853), “ Out¬ 
doors at Idlewild,” “Famous Persons and Places” (1854), 

“ Paul Fane ” (1866), “ The Convalescent ” (1859), etc. 
Willis’s (wil'is-ez) Rooms, A later name of 
Almack’s assembly-rooms in London. 
Willoughby (wil'o-bi), Sir Hugh. Born prob¬ 
ably at Risley, Derbyshire; died in 1554. An 
English na'vigator. He commanded an expedition to 
the arctic regions 1653-64 (in the ships Bona Esperanza, 
Edward Bonaventure, and Bona Confidentia). Willoughby 
and sixty-two companions perished on the coast of Lap- 
land, in winter quarters, probably of scurvy. Richard 
Chancellor, in the Bonaventure, had parted company with 
the others in a storm, and so escaped. 

Wills (wilz), William Gorman. Bom in Kil¬ 
kenny, Ireland, 1830: died at London, Dec. l4, 
1891. A British dramatist. His works include “The 
Man o’ Airlie” (1866), “Hinko” (1871), “ Charles 1.” (1872), 
“Eugene Aram” (1873), “Mary Queen of Scots" (1874), 

“ Buckingham ”(1875), “ Jane Shore ” (1876), “ Ninon”(1877), 


Wills, William Gorman 

“Vanderdecken” (1878), “Olivia,” “Nell Gwynn,” “Wil- 
liani Susan” (1880), “Melchior,” “Sedgemoor,” 

Faust (1885)/ Claudian” (1885),“A Royal Divorce.” He 
among them “ Notice to Quit” 
and “The Wife s Evidence.” 

Wills, William John. Bom at Totnes, Dev¬ 
onshire, Jan. 5, 1834: died of starvation near 
Cooper’s Creek, Australia, about July, 1861. 
An Australian explorer. He went to Australia in 
1852, and in 1858 was made assistant in the magnetic ob¬ 
servatory at Melbourne. On Aug. 20, 1860, he set out on 
the expedition led by R. O’Hara Burke to explore the in- 
tenor. 1 hey crossed the continent, but on their return 
both Burke and Wills perished. 

Will s (wilz) Coffee-House. A famous eoffee- 
nouse in Russell street, London, named from 
its proprietor, whose first name was William. 
It was the resort of gamblers, and of poets and wits, in 
the time of Dryden. when it was also known as “The Wits’ 
Ooffee-House.” It was on the corner of Bow street 

Willughby (wil'o-hi), Francis. Born in 1635: 
died July 3, 1672. An English naturalist, pupil 
and co-worker of John Ray. He was educated at 
Cambridge. His “ Ornithologia ” (1676-78) was edited and 
translated by Kay, who also published his “Historia 
Pisoium.” 

Wilmington (wil' ming - ton). The capital of 
New Castle County, Delaware, situated at the 
junction of Brandywine and Christiana creeks 
with the Delaware River, in lat. 39° 44' N., long. 
75° 33' W. It is a railroad and manufacturing center 
(car-wheels, cars, iron ships, gunpowder, paper, leather 
and cotton goods, iron, wagons, machinery, etc.). It is the 
largest city in the State : incorporated 1832. Population 
(1900), 76,508. 

Wilmington. A seaport, capital of New Han¬ 
over County, North Carolina, situated on Cape 
Fear River in lat. 34° 15' N.: the chief seaport 
and largest place in the State, it exports naval 
stores, lumber, and cotton. During the CivilWarit was the 
chief port for blockade-runners. It was defended by Fort 
Fisher, which was captured in Jan., 1865. Wilmington was 
taken by the Federals in Feb. Population (1900), 20,976. 
Wilmot (wil'mot), David. Bom at Bethany, 
Pa., Jan. 20,1814: died at Towanda,Pa.,Mareh 
16,1868. An American jurist and politician. 
He was Democratic member of Congress from Pennsyl¬ 
vania 1846-51; introduced the “Wilmot Proviso” (which 
see) in 1846; was the unsuccessful Republican candidate 
for governor of Pennsylvania in 18.57; was Republican 
United States senator from Pennsylvania 1861-63; and 
was judge of the United States Court of Claims. 

Wilraot, John, Earl of Rochester. Bom at 
Ditchley, Oxfordshire, April 10,1647: died July 
26, 1680. An English poet and courtier in the 
reign of Charles II. 

Wilmot Proviso. A proviso attached in 1846 
to an appropriation bill in the United States 
Congress, and named from its promoter, David 
Wilmot, representative from Pennsylvania. 
The bill was for the purchase of Mexican territory, and the 
proviso was for the prohibition of slavery in this territory. 
The bill with the proviso passed the House of Represen¬ 
tatives, but failed to reach a vote in the Senate. 

Wilna. See Vilna. 

Wilson (wil'son), Alexander. Born at Paisley, 
Scotland, July 6, 1766; died at Philadelphia, 
Aug. 23,1813. A Scotch-American ornithologist. 
In early life he was a weaver; was prosecuted and im¬ 
prisoned for writing lampoons (in a dispute between the 
weavers and manufacturers at Paisley): emigrated to the 
United States in 1794; labored as a peddler, schoolmaster, 
and editor of an edition of “ Rees’s Cyclopaedia and made 
many pedestrian and other expeditions through the coun¬ 
try. He published “American Ornithology ” (7 vols. 1808- 
1813 ; vols. 8 and 9 edited after his death; supplement by C. 
L. Bonaparte, 1825), poems (1791), “ The Foresters ” (1805), 
etc. His collected works were edited by Grosart (1876). 

Wilson, Mrs. (Augusta J. Evans). Born at 
Columbus, Ga., 1838. An American novelist. 
She has written “Beulah” (1859), “Macaria” (1863), “St. 
Elmo”(1866), “ Vashti ” (1867), " Infelice ” (1876), “Atthe 
Mercy of Tiberius ” (1887). 

Wilson, Sir Daniel. Born at Edinburgh, 1816; 
died at Toronto, Aug. 7,1892. A Seottish-Cana- 
dian educator and archaeologist, president of 
Toronto University from 1881. Among his works 
are “ Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time” (1846- 
1848), “Oliver Cromwell and the Protectorate” (1848), 
“Archfeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland ” (1851: 
revised 1868), “Prehistoric Man” (1862), “Chatterton” 
(1869), “Caliban, the Missing Link” (1873), “Reminis¬ 
cences of Old Edinburgh” (1878), “The Lost Atlantis” 
(1892), aniUpoems. He was knighted in 1888. 

Wilson, Erasmus. See Wilson, Sir James Eras- 
mns. _ . , T 

Wilson,Henry (originalname Jeremian Jones 
Colbaith). Bom at Farmington, N. H., Feb. 
16, 1812: died at Washington, D. C., Nov. 22, 
1875. An American statesman. He was the son 
of a farm laborer; was apprenticed to a farmer and later 
worked as shoemaker in Natick, Massachusetts j became 
a prominent antislavery advocate : was several times rep¬ 
resentative and State senator; withdrew from the Whig 
National Convention of 1848, and became a leader of the 
Free-soil party ; was an unsuccessful Free-soil candidate 
for Congress in 1852 ; was defeated as Free-soil candidate 
for governor of Massachusetts in 1853; became United 
States senator from Massachusetts in 1855, and was three 
times reelected, serving 1856-73; and was one of the or- 


1065 

ganizers of the Republican party. He was chairman of 
the committee on military affairs in the Civil War; and 
was elected as Republican candidate to tlie vice-presi¬ 
dency of the United States in 1872, serving 1873-75. His 
chief work is a “History of the Rise and Fall of the Slave 
Power in America ” (3 vols. 1872-75). He also wrote a ‘ ‘ His¬ 
tory of the Anti-Slavery Measures of the 37th and 38th 
Congresses ” (1864), a “ History of the Reconstruction Mea¬ 
sures of the 39th and 40th Congresses ” (1868), etc. 

Wilson, Horace Hayman. Born at London, 
Sept. 26, 1786: dieci there, May 8, 1860. An 
English (Drientalist. He went to India in 1808 as as¬ 
sistant surgeon to the East India Company in Bengal; 
later held an office in the mint at Calcutta ; was secretary 
to the Asiatic Society of Bengal; became professor of San¬ 
skrit at Oxford in 1832; and was librarian to the East India 
House, and director of the Royal Asiatic Society. His 
works include a “Sanskrit-English Dictionary” (1819), 
“Select Specimens of the Theatre of the Hindus” (1827), 
“ Religious Sects of the Hindus ” (1828-32), descriptive 
catalogue of the “ Mackenzie Collection " (1828), “History 
of British India ” (1844-48), a Sanskrit grammar (1841), and 
essays on Sanskrit literature, the religion of the Hindus, 
etc. He translated the “ Meghaduta ” (1813), the “ Vishnu 
Purana” (1840), a part of the “Rig-Veda” (I860), etc. 
Wilson, James. Born near St. Andrews, Scot¬ 
land, Sept. 14, 1742: died at Edenton, N. C., 
Aug. 28,1798. An American patriot and jurist. 
He was a delegate to Congress from Pennsylvania, and a 
signer of the Declaration of Independence in 1776; a mem¬ 
ber of the Constitutional Convention in 1787; and an asso¬ 
ciate justice of the United States Supreme Court 1789-98. 

Wilson, Sir James Erasmus. Born at Aber¬ 
deen, Scotland, April 28, 1809: died at West- 
gate-on-the-Sea, Aug. 8,1884. A British physi¬ 
cian, a specialist in dermatology: first professor 
of that specialty in the College of Surgeons 
(the chair was founded by him). He transported 
at his own cost the Egyptian obelisk to London. His 
works include “ Diseases of the Skin,” etc. 

Wilson, James Grant. Born at Edinburgh, 
1832. An American historical writer, son of 
William Wilson (1801-60). He was major, colonel, 
and general in the Civil War; was one of the editors of 
“Appletons’ Cyclopaedia of American Biography”; and 
since 1885 has been president of the New York Genea¬ 
logical and Biographical Society. His works include a life 
of General Grant (1868-85), “Life and Letters of Fitz-Greene 
Halleck” (1869), “Sketches of Illustrious Soldiers” (1870 
and 1874), “Poets and Poetry of Scotland ” (1876), “Bryant 
and his Friends ” (1886), etc. He has edited “ Memorial 
History of the City of New York” (1892). 

Wilson, John : pseudonym Christopher North. 

Born at Paisley, Scotland, May 18,1785: died at 
Edinburgh, April 3, 1854. A Scottish essayist, 
poet, and novelist: professor of moral philoso¬ 
phy in the University of Edinburgh from 1820. 
He was educated at Glasgow and at Oxford (Magdalen 
College) where he graduated in 1807. He settled at El- 
leray, on Lake Windermere, but removed to Edinburgh in 
1815, and was called to the Scottish bar. From 1817 he was 
one of the principal contributors to “Blackwood’s Maga¬ 
zine.” He wrote the poems “Isleof Palms”(1812)and “City 
of the Plague ” (1816), and the tales “ Lights and Shadows 
of Scottish Life ” (1822), “ Trials of Margaret Lindsay ” 
(182.3), and “The Foresters" (1824). The “Noctes Am- 
brosianse’’(which see) appeared originally in “Blackwood,” 
and the “ Recreations of Christopher North ” were reprints 
of magazine articles. 

Wilson, Richard. Bom at Penegoes, Mont¬ 
gomeryshire, .A.ug. 1, 1714: died at Llanferras, 
Denbighshire, May, 1782. A noted English 
landscape-painter, a pupil of Thomas Wright 
in London 1729-35. in 1749 he visited Italy and de¬ 
voted himself to landscape-painting. He studied both 
Claude and Poussin. In 1756 he returned to England, and 
in 1768 was an original member of the Royal Academy. 
He became its librarian in 1776. 

Wilson, Robert. Died in 1600. An English 
actor of Shakspere’s time. He was one of the Earl 
of Leicester's players in 1574, and belonged to the Queen’s 
Company in 1583. He wrote a play, “The Cobbler’s Pro¬ 
phecy ” (1594). 

Wilson, Robert. Born in 1579: died in 1610. 
An English dramatic writer. He is frequently 
confounded with the actor. 

Wilson, Sir Robert Thomas. Born at London, 
1777: died there, May 9, 1849. An English 
general and author. He commanded the Lusitanian 
Legion and a Spanish brigade in the Peninsular war; was 
British militar.v commissioner at the Russian and allied 
headquarters 1812-14; and waslatermemberofParliament 
and governor of Gibraltar (1842-49). He wrote a ‘ ‘ History 
of the British Expedition to Egypt” (1802), an “Inquiry 
into the Present State of the Military Force of the British 
Empire” (1804), a “Sketch of the Campaigns in Poland” 
(1810), “Military and Political Power of Russia” (1817), 
“Narrative of Events during the Invasion of Russia, 
1812’’(I860), “Diary” (1861), etc. 

Wilson, Sir Thomas. Died 1581. An English 
statesman and writer. He was educated at Eton and 
at King’s College, Cambridge; was tutor to the sons of the 
Duke of Suffolk ; lived on the Continent during the reign 
of Mary; and was imprisoned and tortured at Rome on 
account of alleged heresy in his works on “Logic” and 
“Rhetoric,” but escaped. He was in favor during the 
reign of Elizabeth, and held various offices; was envoy to 
the tow Countries in 1676 ; and became secretary of state 
in 1577, and dean of Durham in 1579. Among his works 
are “The Rule of Reason, containing the Art of Logic” 
(1551), “The Art of Rhetoric”(1553), “A Discourse upon 
Usury” (1.572), etc. 

Wilson, William Lyne. Bom May 3, 1843 : 


Winchester 

died Oct. 17, 1900. An American statesman. 
He was educated at Columbian College, District of Colum¬ 
bia, and at the University of Virginia; served in the Con¬ 
federate army in the Civil War; taught lor a time in 
Columbian College, and then practised law in Charlestown, 
West Virginia; was president of West Virginia University 
1882-83; and was Democratic member of Congress from 
West Virginia 1883-95. As chairman of the Committee on 
Ways and Means he introduced in 1893 tlie tariff bill 
which bears his name. Postmaster-general 1895-97. 

Wilson, Woodrow. Born at Staunton, Va., 
Dec. 28,1856. An American historian. He grad¬ 
uated at Princeton in 1879 ; studied law and practised at 
Atlanta, Georgia, lor a year or two; studied history and 
politics at Johns Hopkins University 1883-85; taught his¬ 
tory at Bryn Mawr College, Pennsylvania, 1885-86,and was 
associate professor of history and politic.al science there 
1886^8; was elected professor of history and political econ- 
omyatWesleyanUniversityinl888; wasprofessorof finance 
and political economy at Princeton University 1890-1902, 
and in the latter year was elected its president. Hehaspub- 
lished “Congressional Government; a Study in American 
Politics”(1885),“The State”(1889),“Divisionand Reunion, 
1829-89” (one of the “Epochs of American History” series, 
1893), “AnOld Master, andotherPoliticalEssays”(1893), etc. 

Wilson Promontory. The southernmost head¬ 
land of Australia, in Victoria, projecting into 
Bass Strait. 

Wilson’s Creek (wil'sqnz krek). A small river 
near Springfield, Missouri. Here, Aug. lO, 1861, the 
Confederates under McCulloch and Price defeated the P’ed- 
erals under Lyon who was killed in the battle. 

Wilton (wil'ton). A town in Wiltshire, Eng¬ 
land, 3 miles west-northwest of Salisbury: 
noted for the manufacture of carpets. Near it 
is Wilton House. Population (1891), 2,120. 

Wiltshire (wilt'shir), or Wilts (wilts). A 
county of England,bounded by Gloucestershire, 
Berkshire, Hampshire, Dorset, and Somerset. 
It is an agricultural county, and also has important 
manufactures. It is very rich in archaeological material. 
The chief place is Salisbury. Wiltshire was part of the 
ancient kingdom of Wessex. Area, 1,375 square miles. 
Population (1891), 264,997. 

Wimble (wim'bl),Will. One of the characters 
drawn by Addison in the “Spectator”: a coun¬ 
try gentleman “extremely well versed in all 
the little handicrafts of an idle man.” 

Wimbledon (wim'bl-don). A town in Surrey, 
England, 8 miles southwest of London, its com¬ 
mon was the meeting-place of the British Rifle Associa¬ 
tion (which now meets in Bisley Common). Wimbledon 
was probably the scene of a victory of Ceawlin of Wessex 
over Ethelbert of Kent in 568. Population (1891), 25,758. 

Wimborne Minster (wim'bto min'stfer). A 
town in Dorset, England, situated near the 
junction of the Allen and Stour, 28 miles west- 
southwest of Southampton : noted for its min¬ 
ster. It was probably the scene of a defeat of the Danes 
in 851. Population (1891), 3,690. 

Wimpfen (vimp'fen). A town situated on the 
Neekar, 25 miles southeast of Heidelberg, in 
an exclave belonging to Hesse, between Baden 
and Wiirtemberg. Here, May 6,1622, Tilly de¬ 
feated the Margrave of Baden. 

Wimpffen (vanp-fon'; G. pron. vimp'fen), Em¬ 
manuel F61ix de. Born at Laon, Sept. 13, 
1811: died at Paris, Feb. 26, 1884. A French 
general. He was distinguished in the Crimean and 
Italian wars and in Algeria; suppressed an insurrection on 
the border of Morocco in 1870 ; was corps commander in 
the Franco-German war ; succeeded MacMahon as com¬ 
mander at Sedan Sept. 1, 1870; and signed the capitula¬ 
tion of Sedan Sept. 2,1870. 

Winchell (win'ehel), Alexander. Bom at 
North East, Dutchess County, N. Y., Dec. 31, 
1824: died at Ann Arbor, Mich., Feb. 19,1891. 
An American geologist. He was a graduate of Wes¬ 
leyan University in 1847; taught in various institutions till 
1854, when he became professor of physics and civil en¬ 
gineering at the University of Michigan ; and was profes¬ 
sor there of geology, zoology, and botany 1855-73. He 
held the same position in the University of Kentucky and 
Syracuse University 1873-78, and a lectureship at Vander¬ 
bilt University 1875-78. In 1879 he was made professor of 
geology and paleontology at the University of Michigan. 
He was director of the geological surveys of M ichigan and 
Minnesota in 1859. He wrote reports of geological surveys, 
“Sketches of Creation” (1870), “Doctrine of Evolution” 
(1874), “The Geology of the Stars ” (1874), “Reconciliation 
of Science and Religion ”(1877), “ Preadamites, etc. ”(1880), 
“Sparksfrom aGeologist’s Hammer” (lS81),“World Life; 
a Comparative Geology”(1883), “Geological Excursions” 
(1884), “Geological Studies”(1886), etc. 

Wincbelsea (win'chel-se). One of the Cinque 
Ports of England, situated in Sussex, on the 
English Channel, 7 miles east-northeast of 
Hastings. Formerlyit was an important walled 
town. 

Wincbelsea, Countess of. See Finch, Anne. 

Winchester (win'ches-t6r). [Welsh Caer G^eent, 
white castle; ML. Veyita Beloarum, AS. Winte- 
ceaster.'] A city in Hampshire, England, on 
the Itchen 11 miles north-northeast of South¬ 
ampton. Its cathedral is a large church exemplifying 
much of the development of English architecture. The 
choir, with square chevet and projecting Lady chapel, 
shows some excellent 13th-century arcading and good Per¬ 
pendicular work in the clearstory and chapel; but most of 


Winchester 

the exterior Is uninteresting. The round-arched tower at 
the crossing is low and heavy. The Perpendicular west 
tront, with three portals and a great window, resembles a 
mechanical copy in stone of a framing of upright beams. 
The interior presents much that is of interest. The long 
nave is light and well proportioned, with elaborate English 
groining. The aisled transepts are of the most impressive 
early-Norman work. The fine carved stalls are of the 13th 
century. Among the many interesting tombs is that of 
Izaak Walton (1683). Winchester was successively a Brit¬ 
ish, a Eoman, and a Saxon town. It was the capital of 
Wessex, and the place of residence and coronation of early 
English kings, and the seat of early English parliaments. 

In the middle ages it was noted for its commerce, and was 
especially famous for woolen manufactures. Population 
(1891), 19,073. . , ^ 

Winchester. The capital of Frederick County, 
Virginia, situated in the Shenandoah Valley 66 
miles west-northwest of Washington. Winchester 
and its neighborhood was the scene of ipany events in the 
Civil War. Population (1900), 5,161. 

Winchester, Battle of. 1. A victory gained 
by the Pederals under Shields over the Confed¬ 
erates under Jackson at Kernstown, near Win¬ 
chester, Virginia, March 23, 1862. Also called 
battle of Kernstown.—2. A victory gained by 
the Confederates under Early over the Federals 
under Crook, July 24,1864.—3. Avictory gained 
by the Federals under Sheridan over the Con¬ 
federates under Early, Sept. 19,1864. The Federal 
loss was 4,990; the Confederate loss, 6,500. Also called 
battle of Opequan. 

Winchester School, or St. Mary’s College. A 

boys’ school, foundedin Winchester by William 
of Wykeham in 1393. It is one of the most im¬ 
portant public schools in England. 
■Winckelmann (vink'el-man), Johann J 9 a- 
chim. Born at Stendal, Dec. 9, 1717: died 
at Triest, June 8, 1768. A German critic and 
author, the founder of scientific archseology 
and of the history of classic art. He was the sou of 
a poor shoemaker. With the assistance of the rector of his 
school he was enabled to go to the gymnasium at Berlin ; 
and subsequently (1738) studied theology at Halle, where 
he supported himself by giving private instruction. In 
1743 he received a position in the school at Seehausen ; in 
1748 he was made librarian to the Count von Biinau in 
Dresden, where he had an opportunity to continue the 
study of art and archseology, begun at the University of 
Halle. In 1764 he became a convert to the Roman Catholic 
Church, and in 1755 was sent by the papal nuncio to 
Italy. He devoted himself thenceforth entirely to the study 
of art. In 1764 appeared his principal work, “Geschichte 
der Kunst des Altertums” (“History of the Art of Anti¬ 
quity"). A previous work was “Gedanken iiber die 
Nachahmung der griechisohen Werke in der Malerei und 
Bildhauerkunst” (“Thoughts on the Imitation of Greek 
Works in Painting and Sculpture," 1755). For a number 
of years he was papal antiquary in Rome. In 1768 he set 
out on a journey to Germany, but in Vienna again turned 
back for Italy. In Triest he was murdered by an Italian. 

Windermere (win'der-mer), or Winander- 
mere. Lake. The largest lake in England, 
partly in Lancashire and partly on the boundary 
between Lancashire and Westmoreland: re¬ 
nowned for its beauty. Its outlet is into More- 
cambeBay. Length, 10^ miles. Greatest width, 

1 mile. 

Windisch (vin'dish). [L. Vindonissa.'] A vil¬ 
lage in the canton of Aargau, Switzerland, at 
the junction of the Reuss and Aare, 17 miles 
northwest of Zurich: an ancient Helvetic- 
Roman city. 

Windischgratz (vin'dish-grats),Prince zu (Al¬ 
fred Oandidus Ferdinand). Born at Brussels, 
May 11, 1787: died at Vienna, March 21, 1862. 
An Austrian field-marshal. He was distinguished 
in the campaigns of 1813-14; quelled the insurrection in 
Prague, June, 1848; was appointed field-marshal in Oct.; 
defeated the Hungarians at Schwechat Oct. 30, and took 
Vienna Oct. 31 ; occupied Presburg and Raab in Dec., 
and Budapest in Jan., 1849; defeated the Hungarians at 
Kdpolna Feb. 27; and was defeated at Gbdbllo April 6, 
and removed from his command. 

Windom (win'dom), William, BorninBelmont 
County, Ohio, May 10, 1827: died at New York 
city, Jan. 29,1891. An American politician and 
fin ancier. He was Republican member of Congress from 
Minnesota 1859-69; United States senator from Minnesota 
1870-81; secretary of the treasury in 1881; United States 
senator 1881-83; and again secretary of the treasury 1889-91. 

Wind River Mountains. A range of the Rocky 
Mountains in western Wyoming. Highest point, 
Fremont’s Peak, 13,790 feet. 

Winds, Tower of the. See Tower of the Winds. 
Windsor (win'zor). A town in Berkshire, 
England, situated on the Thames 23 miles west 
of London, it contains a famous royal residence, 
Windsor Castle, founded by William the Conqueror, ex¬ 
tended by his successors, especially by Edward III., and 
recently restored by Queen Victoria. The castle con¬ 
sists of two inclosed courts separated by the huge round 
tower or keep. On the lower court or ward face the 
famous Chapel of St. George and the Albert Chapel (see 
below). The upper ward is entered by the so-called 
Norman gateway, which is a pointed arch flanked by 
cylindrical towers. The east side of the quadrangle is 
occupied by the king's private apartments, and the 
north side by tne state apartments. The latter contain 
many fine works of art and historic relics. St. George’s 


1066 

Hall, 200 by 34 feet, is adorned with portraits of British 
sovereigns by the best contemporaiy masters. The Water¬ 
loo chamber or grand dining-room, the council-chamber, 
and the state drawing-room contain paintings of equal 
interest. All the paintings in the old ball room are por¬ 
traits by Vandyke, among them Charles I. and his family 
and four portraits of Queen Henrietta Maria. The pri¬ 
vate apartments are of high interest, and contain one of 
the most splendid collections of porcelain existing, espe¬ 
cially rich in old Sfevres secured during tlie French Revo¬ 
lution. The gardens and teiTaces are very beautiful, and 
the views of the exterior of the castle, embodying long 
stretches of battlemented walls broken by numerous tow¬ 
ers and dominated by the enormous donjon, are unique. 
St. George’s Chapel, founded by Edward IV. in 1474 and 
finished by Henry VIII., is in a rich Perpendicular style, 
with double transepts. The interior is very wide and has 
elaborate fan-vaulting. The choir is bordered by the or¬ 
nate carved stalls of the Knights of the Garter, adorned 
with their arms. Over every stall hangs the banner of its 
holder. At the east end, over the fine reredos, is a great 
Perpendicular window filled with painted glass in mem¬ 
ory of Prince Albert. The Albert Chapel, immediately to 
the east of St. George’s Chapel, was built by Henry VII., 
and (leorge III. formed the royal tomb-house under 
it. It was restored by Queen Victoria as a memorial of 
her husband, and the interior is decorated in so lavish a 
manner that it forms one of the most remarkable existing 
examples of such work: it is Incrusted with colored mar¬ 
bles, and covered throughout with sculpture, mosaics, 
gilding, and precious stones. The windows are filled with 
glass painted with scriptural scenes and subjects from 
the family history of the Prince Consort, and the fan¬ 
vaulting of the ceiling is covered with Venetian mosaics. 
Toward the east end is a cenotaph of the prince in the 
form of an altar-tomb. The sculptured and inlaid reredos 
is by Sir G. G. Scott. The royal mausoleum at Frogmore, 
near the castle, built by Queen Victoria to receive the 
body of her husband, is in a modified Byzantine style of 
architecture, octagonal in plan, surmounted by a lantern, 
and ornamented with series of arcades. Windsor Forest 
is near the town. Population (1901), 12,163. 

Windsor. A seaport, capital of Hants County, 
Nova Scotia, situated on an arm of Minas 
Basin, 35 miles northwest of Halifax. Popu¬ 
lation (1901), 3,398. 

Windsor. A town in Hartford County, Connecti¬ 
cut, situated on the Connecticut 6 miles north 
of Hartford. Population (1900), 3,614. 
Windsor Beauties. A series of 11 portraits of 
the most noted beauties of the court of Charles 
H., by Sir Peter Lely. Ten of these paintings are 
now in Hampton Court Palace, England: the eleventh, the 
portrait of Madame d’Orldans, is lost. All are painted in 
the same style, in three-quarter length, with lightly draped 
busts, bare-headed with hair in ringlets, and with land¬ 
scape backgrounds. 

Windsor Forest. A poem by Alexander Pope. 
Windsor Knights. A body of military pen¬ 
sioners having their residence within the pre¬ 
cincts of Windsor Castle. They are now called 
the Military Knights of Windsor, and sometimes 
the Poor Knights of Windsor. 

Windthorst (vint'horst), Ludwig. Bom at 
Kaldenhof, Prussia, Jan. 17, 1812: died at 
Berlin, March 14, 1891. A German states¬ 
man and lawyer. He was president of the Hanoverian 
Second Chamber in 1851; member of the Hanoverian 
ministry 1851-53 and 1862-65 ; and a prominent member 
of the Reichstag and the Prussian Landtag from 1867. He 
was the head of the Catholic Center party and a leading 
opponent of Bismarck. 

Windward (wind'ward) Islands. 1 . The chain 
of West India islands which extends from Porto 
Rico to Trinidad. Also called the Caribbee Isl¬ 
ands or Lesser Antilles. — 2. A colony of Great 
Britain, in the West Indies, including the isl¬ 
ands of Grenada, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, and 
the Grenadines. 

Windward Passage. A channel between Cuba 
on the west and Haiti on the east. Width, about 
60 miles. 

Winebrenner (win'bren-6r), John. Born in 
Frederick County, Md., March, 1797: died at 
Harrisburg, Pa., Sept. 12, 1860. An American 
clergyman, pastor of a German Reformed church 
in Harrisburg. He separated from that church and 
organized, in 1830, the new denomination of the Church of 
God, or Wlnebrennerians. 

Winfrid, or Winfrith. ' See Rowiface. 

Wing and Wing. A novel by Cooper, published 
in 1842. 

Winged Lion, or Lion of St. Mark. A sym¬ 
bolical lion, represented as winged and hold¬ 
ing an open book on which is written Pax tibi, 
Marce, Evangelista mens, or a part of this, it 
is the characteristic device of Venice. The full heraldic 
description requires a sword, with the point uppermost, 
above the book on the dexter side, and a glory surrounding 
the whole. The lion also is sejant; but in artistic repre¬ 
sentations this is continually departed from. 

Wingfield (wing'feld), Ed'win Maria. Bom in 
England about 1570 : died after 1608. An Eng¬ 
lish merchant: one of the first colonists in Vir¬ 
ginia (1607), and first president of the colony. 
He quarreled with his associates; was deposed; 
and returned to England. 

Wingless Victory. See Nike Apteros, Temple 
of, and Victory. 


Winslow, Josiah 

Winkelried (vink'el-red), Arnold von. AS’wiss 
patriot from Stans in Unterwalden, said to have 
decided the Swiss victory at Sempach in 1386 
by grasping all the Austrian pikes he could 
reach and burying them in his ovti breast, thus 
making an opening in the ranks into which the 
Swiss rushed over his dead body. The truth 
of the tradition is disputed in modern times. 
Winkin de Worde. See Worde. 

Winkle (wing'kl), Nathaniel. A member of 
the famous Pickwick Club, afterward married 
to Miss Arabella Allen : a character in Charles 
Dickens’s “Pickwick Papers.” 

Winkle, Rip Van. See Rip Van Winkle. 
Winlock (win'lok), Joseph. Born in Shelby 
County, Ky., Feb. 6, 1826: died at Cambridge, 
Mass., June 11,1875. An American astronomer. 
He was superintendent of the ‘‘Nautical Almanac, and 
was professor of astronomy at Harvard and director of the 
observatory there from 1866. He conducted a govern¬ 
ment expedition to Kentucky in Aug., 1869, to observe the 
solar eclipse, and one to Spain in Dec., 1870, for the same 
purpose, 

Winmore, See Wimcaed, 

Winnebago (win-e-ba'go). [PI., also Winneba- 
gos, Winnebagoes. ITMiwe&apo is a corruption of 
a nickname meaning ‘ dirty water.’] A tribe of 
North American Indians, closely related in lan¬ 
guage to the Tciwere tribes on the one hand 
and to the Mandan on the other. They are the 
Puans of the Jesuit “Relation ” of 1636. Their name for 
themselves is Hotcanpara, meaning ‘first’ or ‘parent 
speech.' They reside in Nebraska and Wisconsin, anu 
number over 2,000. See Siouan. 

Winnebago Lake. The largest lake in Wiscon¬ 
sin, situated 60 miles north-northwest of Mil¬ 
waukee. Its outlet is by Fox River into Green 
Bay. Length, 27 miles. 

Winnepesaukee, Lake. See Winnipiseogee. 
Winnipeg (win'i-peg). A river in Manitoba 
which is the outlet of the Lake of the Woods,* 
and empties into Lake Winnipeg. Length, 
about 200 miles. 

Winnipeg. The capital of Manitoba, Canada, 
situated at the junction of the Assiniboine and 
the Red River of the North, in lat. 49° 56' N., 
long. 97° 7' W.: the principal city of the Cana¬ 
dian Northwest, formerly called Fort Garry. 
It is situated on the Canadian Pacific Railway. In 1873 
it was made a city. Population (1901), 42,340, 
Winnipeg, Lake. A lake in the Dominion of 
Canada, about lat. 51°-54° N. It receives the Sas¬ 
katchewan, Red River of the North, and Winnipeg, and its 
outlet to Hudson Bay is the Nelson River. Length, about 
250 miles. 

Winnipegoos (win'i-pe-gos), or Winnipegoosis 
(win'ri-pe-go'sis), or Winnepegoose (■win'e-pe- 
gos), or Winnipigoos (win'i-pi-gos). Lake, or 
Little Winnipeg Lake. A lake in the Do¬ 
minion of Canada, west of Lake Winnipeg, into 
which it empties. Length, 130-150 miles. 
Winnipiseogee, or Winnepesaukee (win^e-pe- 
sa'ke). Lake. A lake in New Hampshire, 25 
miles north-northeast of Concord: noted for 
its beautiful scenery. Its outlet is the Winni¬ 
piseogee River, which empties into the Merri- 
mac. Length, 24 miles. 

Winona (wi-no'na). The capital of Winona 
County, Minnesota, situated on the Mississippi 
97 miles southeast of St. Paul. Population 
(1900), 19,714. 

Winooski (wi-nos'ki), or Onion (un'yqn). Riv¬ 
er. Ariver in Vermont which joins Lake Cham¬ 
plain 5 miles northwest of Burlington. Mont¬ 
pelier is situated on it. Length, about 90 miles. 
Winslow (winz'16), Edward. Born at Droit- 
wich, Worcestershire, England, Oct. 19, 1595: 
died at sea, May 8,1655. A colonial governor, 
one of the founders of Plymouth Colony in 1620. 
He negotiated a treaty with Massasoit in 1621; was gover¬ 
nor of Plymouth Colony in 1633,1636, and 1644 ; was a com¬ 
mercial agent of the colony, and went several times to 
England in its behalf; and was appointed by Cromwell 
commissioner on an expedition against the Spanish West 
Indies in 1655. He wrote “ Winslow’s Relation ’’ or “ Good 
News from New England ’’ (1624), “ Hypocrisy Unmasked ” 
(1646), “New England’s Salamander” (1647), “Glorious 
Progress of the Gospel amongst the Indians in New Eng¬ 
land ’’ (1649), “ Platform of Church Discipline ’’ (1653), etc. 

Winslow, James. Born at Albany, N. Y., 1814: 
died at New York, July 18,1874. An American 
banker. 

Winslow, John Ancrum. Born at Wilming¬ 
ton, N. ()., Nov. 19, 1811: died at Boston, Mass., 
Sept. 29,1873. An American admiral. He en¬ 
tered the navy in 1827, and served in the Mexican war. 
As commander of the Kearsarge, he defeated and sank 
the Confederate cruiser Alabama, under Semmes, off 
Cherbourg harbor, June 19, 1864. He was made com¬ 
modore in 1864, and later rear-admiral. 

Winslow (winz'lo), Josiab. Born at Plymouth, 
Mass., 1629: died at Marshfield, Mass., 1680. 
An American colonial governor, son of Edward 


Winslow, Josiah 

Winslow. He was for many years assistant governor of 
I’lymoutn Colony, and a commissioner of the united col¬ 
onies ; was gfjvernor of Plymouth Colony 1673-80 ; and was 
^nerm-in-cmef of the united colonies in King Philip’s war. 
i^inslow, William Copley. Bom at Boston, 
Mass., Jan. 13, 1840. An American Episcopal 
clergyman and arcteologist, tdce-president 
and treasurer of the Egypt Exploration Fund. 

at Boston, 

1007 A .at Cambridge, Mass., Oct. 22, 

18J7. _ A distinguished American historian and 

Iibrtv^«rk -?7 ®ape'-intendent of the Boston Public 
HU librarian of Harvard. 

Polio, ‘■‘‘P’ly of Original Quartos and 

Amoriooo® “Reader's Hand-Book of the 

lei.'h”’ Sliakspere Shap- 

Whi ,7^}'°.“® Paaiplilets on American history, 

bibliographies, Christopher Columbus, etc." ( 1891 ), “Car- 
TTi^tor/’^f 0*0- ffo edited tlio “Memorial 

Hi-story of Boston (1880-82), “ Harvard University Bulle- 

(8 701^1884-^9)^'' History of America" 

Winter (win'ter), John Strange. The pseu¬ 
donym of Mrs. H. E. V. Stannard. 

Winter (win't6r),William. Born at Gloucester, 
Mass., July 15, 1836. An American journalist 
and poet. He was a graduate of the Harvard law school 
and became dramatic critic of the Mew York “Tribune’’’ 
in 1865. Among his works.are poems, including “ The Con¬ 
vent” (1854), “The Queen’s Domain" (1858), “My Witness” 
(1871), “Thistledown” (1878), “The Wanderers" (1888), 
“Poems’’(complete, 1880); prose, “Edwin Booth in Twelve 
Characters ” (1871), “ The Trip to England,’’ with illustra¬ 
tions by Joseph Jefferson (1879), “The Jeffersons” (1881), 
“English Rambles ” (1883), “ Henry Irving ” ( 1885 ), “Shake¬ 
speare’s England ” (1888), “ The Press and the Stage " (1889) 

“ Gray Days and Gold ” (1891), “Old Shrines and Ivy ” (1892), 
“Shadows of the Stage ” (in three series, 1892,1893, 1895), 
“The Life and Art of Edwin Booth " (1894). He has edited 
“Life, Stories, and Poems of John Brougham” (1881). 
Winter, De. See Be Winter. 

Winter King, The. A name given to Freder¬ 
ick V., elector of the Palatinate, and king of 
Bohemia through the winter of 1619-20. 
Winter Palace. An imperial palace at St. Pe¬ 
tersburg, Russia. The exterior, in Renaissance style, 
has 3 stories and an attic above the basement, and mea¬ 
sures 455 by 360 feet. The interior is remarkable for its 
series of Russian historical paintings and portraits, and 
for the splendid state apartments. The crown jewels are 
kept in this palace. 

Winter Queen, The. A name given to Eliza¬ 
beth, wife of the elector Frederick V. (“the 
Winter King”). 

Winter’s Tale, The. A play by Shakspere, 
probably produced in 1611. it was founded on 
Greene’s “Pandosto.” This and “The Tempest” were 
probably his last finished plays. 

Winterthur (vin'ter-tor). A town in the can¬ 
ton of Zurich, Switzerland, 13 miles northeast 
of Zurich: one of the chief commercial and 
manufacturing towns in Switzerland. Burkhardt, 
duke of Swabia, defeated Rudolf II. of High Burgundy 
there in 919. Winterthur passed to Hapsburg in 1264 ; was 
a free imperial city for a short time in the 15th century; 
and was acquired by Zurich in 1467. Population (1888), 
15,956. 

Winther (vin'ter), Rasmus Willads Chris¬ 
tian Ferdinand. Born at Fensmark, Den¬ 
mark, July 29, 1796: died at Paris, Dec. 30,1876. 
A Danish lyric poet. His father was a clergyman. 
He studied theology at the Copenhagen University alter 
1815. In 1830-31 he traveled in Italy. After 1841 he lived 
in Neustrelitz, and subsequently in Copenhagen. The last 
years of his life were spent in Paris. His first collection 
of poems was published in 1828. It contains, among 
others, a number of poems descriptive of popular life in 
Denmark, afterward published apart in several editions 
as “ Trasnitte ” (“ Woodcuts ’’). “ Nogle Digte ” (“ Some 

Poems ”) followed in 1835; “Sang og Sagn”(“Song and 
Story ”) in 1840; “ Digtninger ” (“ Poems,” 1843) ; “ Lyriske 
Digte” (“Lyric Poems,” 1849); “Nye Digte” (“New 
Poems,” 1851); “Nye Digtninger ” (“New Poems,” 1853). 


(‘ ‘ Three Tales ”). His collected poetical writings (“ Sam- 
lede Digtninger ”) were published at Copenhagen, 1860- 
1872, in 11 vols. 

Winthrop (win'throp), Dolly. On© of the prin¬ 
cipal female characters in George Eliot’s novel 
“Silas Marner, the Weaver of Raveloe.” 

Winthrop, Fitz-John. Bom at Ipswich, Mass., 
March 19, 1639: died at Boston, Nov. 27, 1707. 
An American colonial governor and officer, son 
of John Winthrop (1606-76). He served in King 
Philip’s war; was major-general in the expedition to Can¬ 
ada in 1690; and was governor of Connecticut 1698-1707. 

Winthrop, John. Born at Groton, England, 
Jan. 12, 1587: died at Boston, March 26, 1649. 
A colonial governor. He was educated at Trinity 
College, Cambridge, and was admitted to the Innei Temple 
in 1628. In 1629 he was chosen by the company in Ixm- 
don governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony; arrived 
in Salem June 12,1630 ; and soon after settled in Boston. 
He was governor until 1634, and again 1637-40, 1642-44, 
and 1646-49, and was several times deputy governor. He 
opposed Vane, Anne Hutchinson, and the Antinomians. 
His iournal was published by James Savage as ‘History 
of New England 1630-1649 ” (2 vols. 1825-26). He wrote 


1067 

also “Model of Christian Charity” and “ Arbitrary Gov¬ 
ernment Described.” His “Life and Letters” were pub¬ 
lished by R. C. Winthrop (2 vols. 1864-67). 

Winthrop, John. Born at Groton, England, 
Feb. 12, 1606: died at Boston, Mass., April 5, 
1676. An American colonial governor, son of 
John Winthrop. He was educated at Dublin; served 
against France; traveled on the Continent; emigrated to 
Massachusetts in 1631 and became governor’s assistant; 
was a leading settler of Ipswich, Massachusetts; founded 
Saybrook, Connecticut, in 1635, and was its first governor ; 
founded New London, Connecticut; and was governor of 
Connecticut during nearly the whole period 1657-76. He 
obtained a charter uniting the colonies of Connecticut and 
New Haven. He was a fellow of the Royal Society. 

Winthrop, Robert Charles. Born at Boston, 
May 12, 1809: died there, Nov. 16, 1894. An 
American statesman and orator. He graduated at 
Harvard in 1828; studied law with Daniel Webster; was a 
member of the Massachusetts House of Representatives, 
and its speaker 1838-40 ; was Whig member of Congress 
from Massachusetts 1841-42 and 1843-50 ; was speaker of 
the House 1847-49; and was United States senator (ap¬ 
pointed by the governor as successor to Webster) 1850-51. 
In the latter year he was a candidate for senator, but was 
defeated, and was also unsuccessful as candidate lor gov¬ 
ernor of Massachusetts. He was especiaRy noted as an 
orator. He delivered addresses at the laying of the corner¬ 
stone of the Washington monument in 1848, and at the 
dedication of the monument in 1885. 

Winthrop, Theodore. Born at New Haven, 
Conn., Sept. 22,1828: killed at the battle of Big 
Bethel, June 10,1861. An American author, and 
officer (of New York volunteers) in the Civil W ar. 
He was military secretai-y to General Butler, with the 
rank of major. He wrote “Cecil Dreeme” (1861), “John 
Brent” (1862), “Edwin Brothertoft” (1862), “The Canoe 
and the Saddle” (1862), “Life in the Open Air ” (1863). 

Winton, Andreiv of. See Wyntoun. 

Wintoon. See Wintu. 

Wintu (win-to'), or Wintoon, or Wintun (win- 
ton'). [‘Man.’] The northern division of the 
Copehan stock of North American Indians, em¬ 
bracing a number of small tribes inhabiting 
mainly the valleys of the Sacramento and its 
eastern tributaries in northern California, from 
Mount Shasta to Stony Creek. Their number 
is small. See Copehan. 

Wintun. See Wintu. 

Win'waed. A river near Leeds, England: now 
Winmore. Here, in 655, Penda, king of Mercia, 
was defeated by Oswy of Northumbria, and slain. 
Winyaw Bay (win'ya ba). An arm of the At¬ 
lantic, on the coast of South Carolina, on which 
Georgetown is situated. It receives the Great 
Pedee and Black rivers. Length, about 17 
miles. 

Wipbach (vip'bach). The modern name of the 
Frigidus (which see). 

Tills river, the Wipbach of our own day, the Frigidus 
Fluvius of the age of Theodosius, has not only historic 
fame, but is a phenomenon full of interest to the physical 
geographer. Close to the little town of Wipbach it bursts 
forth from the foot of the cliffs of the Birnbaumer Wald: 
no little rivulet such as one spring might'nourish, but “ a 
full-fed river,” as deep and strong as the Aar at Thun or the 
Reuss at Lucerne, like also to both those streams in the 
colour of its pale-blue waters, and, even in the hottest days 
of summer, unconquerably cool. 

Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, 1.160. 

Wipper (vip'per). 1. A river in Pomerania, 
Prussia, which flows into the Baltic 18 miles 
northeast of Koslin. Length, about 90 miles. 
— 2. A small river in Thuringia, a tributary 
of the Unstrut.— 3. A small river in northern 
Germany which comes from the Harz and joins 
the Saale near Bernburg. 

Wirral (w6r'al). A district in the western part 
of Cheshire, England, between the estuaries of 
the Mersey and Dee. 

Wirt (wert), William. Born at Bladensburg, 
Md., Nov. 8, 1772: died at Washington, D. C., 
Feb. 18,1834. An American lawyer, orator, and 
author. He was admitted to the bar in 1792 ; became a 
prominent lawyer in Virginia, clerk of the House of Dele¬ 
gates, chancellor to the eastern shore of Virginia, and mem¬ 
ber of the House of Delegates; assisted in the prosecution 
of Aaron Burr in 1807; was appointed United States dis¬ 
trict attorney in 1816; and was United States attorney- 
general 1817-29. In 1832 he was Antimasonic candidate 
for President, and received the electoral vote of Vermont. 
He wrote “Letters of the British Spy” (1803), “TheRain- 
bo w ” and other essays, “ Sketches of the Life and Char¬ 
acter of Patrick Henry” (1817), and various addresses. 
Wirtemberg. An unusual spelling of Wiirtem- 
herg. 

Wisbeacb, or Wisbech (wiz'beeh). A town in 
Cambridgeshire, England, situated in the Isle 
of Ely, on the Nen and the Wisbech Canal, 19 
miles north of Ely. It has trade by the river 
Nen. Population (1891), 9,395. 

Wisby, or Visby (vis'bti). A town on the west 
coast of the island of Gotland, Sweden, it con¬ 
tains a cathedral and ruined churches, towers, and walls. 
It was an ancient Hanseatic port, and important commer¬ 
cially until its sack by Waldemar IV. of Denmark in 136L 
Population, 7,102. 


Wishoskan 

Wisby, Laws of. A code or compilation of 
maritime customs and adjudications adopted by 
the town of Wisby, in the island of Gotland, in 
the Baltic Sea. By the law-writers of the northern 
European nations it has been claimed that these laws 
are older than the Laws of Oleron; but the better opinion 
seems to be that they are later, and in some respects an 
improvement upon them. The code was not established 
by legislative authority, but its provisions have obtained 
the sanction of general use and observance from their in¬ 
trinsic equity and convenience. Sometimes called the Oot- 
land Sea Laws. 

Wisconsin (wis-kon'sin). ANorthwestern State 
of the United States, it is bounded by Lake Supe¬ 
rior, Michigan (partly separated by the Menominee River), 
Lake Michigan, Illinois, Iowa (separated by the Missis¬ 
sippi), and Minnesota (nearly sepai-ated by the Mississippi 
and St. Croix rivers). Capital, Madison ; chief city, Mil¬ 
waukee. It is hilly in the north and southwest, and else¬ 
where generally level. It is an important agricultural, 
lumbering, and mining State; produces wheat, corn, oats, 
rye, barley, timber, etc.; manufactures lumber, flour, beer, 
etc.; and has important iron-mines in the north. Wis¬ 
consin has 70 counties, 11 representatives in Congress, 2 
senators, and 13 electoral votes. It was early explored 
by French fur-traders and missionaries (Nicolet in 1634; 
Radlsson, Allouez). In 1787 it was included in the North¬ 
west Territory, and afterward in Indiana Territory; in 
1809 in Illinois Territory; and in 1818 in Michigan Ter¬ 
ritory. Wisconsin Territory was organized in 1836, and was 
admitted to the Union in 1848. Area, 56,040 square miles. 
Population (1900), 2,069,042 (in large part of German, Scan¬ 
dinavian, and other foreign parentage). 

Wisconsin, University of. An institution of 
learning at Madison, Wisconsin, it was incorpo¬ 
rated in 1838 and opened in 1860, and comprises colleges of 
letters and arts, a law school, and a postgraduate course. 
It is coeducational. 

Wisconsin River, A river in Wisconsin, it 
rises in Lake Vieux Desert on the border of Wisconsin 
and Michigan, flows south and west, and joins the Mis¬ 
sissippi near Prairie du Chien. In its course are several 
cataracts, including the Dalles of the Wisconsin (which 
see). Length, about 600 miles; navigable from Portage 
City. 

Wisdom of Solomon, Book of the. One of the 

deuterocanonical books of the Old Testament. 
Tradition ascribes its authorship to Solomon ; but by most 
modern Protestant theologians it is attributed to an Alex¬ 
andrian Jew of the 1st or 2d century B. C. The shorter title 
“Wisdom,” or “ Book of Wisdom,” Is commonly applied to 
this book, but not to Ecclesiasticus. See Apocrypha. 

Wise (wiz), Henry Alexander, Born at Drum- 
mondtown, Va., Dee. 3,1806: died at Richmond, 
Sept. 12,1876. An American statesman and ora¬ 
tor. He graduated at Washington College, Pennsylvania ; 
practised law; was Democratic member of Congress from 
Virginia 1833^4; was United States minister to Brazil 
1844-47; and was elected on the Anti-Know-Nothing plat¬ 
form as governor of Virginia, and served 1866-60. He op¬ 
posed secession, but followed his State and became a 
Confederate brigadier-general. He was defeated in the 
Kanawha vaUey in 1861, and at Roanoke Island in 1862. 

Wise, Henry Augustus. Born 1819: died 1869. 
An American naval officer and author, cousin 
of H. A, Wise. He wrote the books of travels “ Los 
Gringos ” (1849), “ Scampavias ” (1857), “ Tales for the Ma¬ 
rines ” (1855), etc. 

Wiseman (wiz'man), Nicholas Patrick Ste¬ 
phen. Born at Seville, Spain. Aug. 2, 1802: 
died at London, Feb. 15,1865. An English car¬ 
dinal and theologian. He was professor at Rome; 
was made bishop in partibtis in 1840, and vicar apostolic 
in 1846; and became archbishop of Westminster and car¬ 
dinal in 1850. Among his works are “Horae Syriacae” 
(1828), “The Connection between Science and Revealed 
Religion” (1836), “Lectures on the Catholic Church” 
(1836), “The Real Presence” (1886), etc. 

Wise Men of Gotham, The Merry Tales of 
the. A book of jests, etc., said to have been 
collected by Andrew Borde in the reign of 
Henry VIH. 

Wise Men of the East. See Three Kings of 
Cologne. 

Wishart (wish'art), George. Born early in the 
16th century: burned at the stake at St. An¬ 
drews, March 12, 1546. A Scottish Reformer 
and martyr. He was schoolmaster at Montrose, and 
was charged with heresy there about 1538 for teaching 
the New Testament in Greek. In 1543 he was a tutor at 
Cambridge. In 1544 he went to Scotland with the com¬ 
mission sent by Henry VIII. to arrange a treaty for the 
marriage of his son Edward (aged 7) and the infant queen 
Mary. He began and diligently con tinned to preach the 
doctrines of the Reformation, and at the instigation of 
Cardinal Beaton was burned at St. Andrews. 

Wishart, or Wiseheart (wiz' hart), George. 
Born 1609; died 1671. A Scottish bishop. He 
was deprived of his living for refusal to subscribe the Cove¬ 
nant ; was chaplain to the Marquis of Montrose; and was 
made bishop of Edinburgh in 1662. He wrote, in Latin, a 
history of the wars of Montrose. 

Wishaw (wish's,). A burgh in Ijanarkshire, 
Scotland, 13 miles east-southeast of Glasgow. 
It has important coal-mines and iron-works. 
Population (1891), town, 15,252. 

Wishfort (wish'fort). Lady. A character in 
Congreve’s “The Way of the World”: “a mix¬ 
ture of wit and ridiculous vanity” (Hallam). 

Wishoskan (wesh'os-kan). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians which formerly occu- 


Wishoskan 

pled the shores of Humboldt Bay (where some 
still remain) and the lower Mad, Eel, and Elk 
rivers, California. They are one of the peoples called 
DiKKers (so named from living largely upon roots and 
fniin their indolence). Their principal tribes are the Pata- 
wat, Wishosk, and Wiyot. 

Wisingso (ve'sing-s6). A small island in the 
southern part of Lake Wettern, Sweden: a me¬ 
dieval royal residence. 

Wismar (vis'mar). A seaport of Meeklenbiirg- 
Sehwerin, Germany, situated on the Bay of Wis¬ 
mar in lat. .“iS® 54' N., long. 11° 28' E. It has one 


1068 Wolcott, Oliver 

American clergtTnan and educator. He graduated Wladislaw (vlii'dis-lay) I., or Ladislaus, 

at the University of Edinburgh : was pastor at Beith and jetek. Bom 1260; died at Cracow, Marcn Z, 

Paisley; became president of Princeton College in 1768; 1333. King of Poland 1319-33. 

and gave instruction in divinity, philosophy, Hebrew, and wi ^dislaw II. JagellO. King of Poland. See 

oir. • was a member of the New Jersey constitu- »» iduiaxcuw xx. & 


rliotoric ©tc* * 

tional convention and provincial congress in 1776 ; and 
was a delegate from New Jersey to the Continental Con¬ 
gress, and a signer of the Declaration of Independence. 
Among his works are “Ecclesiastical Characteristics” 
(1753), “ Essay on Justification ’’ (1766), “ Serious Inquiry 
into the Nature and Effects of the Stage ” (1757), “Essays 


Jagello. 

Wladislaw III. Born 1424: killed in the bat¬ 
tle of Varna, Nov. 10, 1444. King of Poland 
1434 _ 44 j son of Wladislaw II. He became king 

i-iic x.aiuic x..,v.,.vo .....v-.-.y. __ of Hungary in 1440. 

on Important Subjects” (1764), “Considerations on the WladislaW IV. Born 1595; died May 20,1648. 

.. " * 1 ,., Qf Poland 1632-48, son of Sigismund HI. 

Woburn (wo'bern). A village in Bedfordshire, 
England, 42 miles northwest of London. Near it 
is Wobuni Abbey, the seat of the Duke of Bedford. 

A city in Middlesex County, Massa¬ 
chusetts, 10 miles north-northwest of Boston. 
It has manufactures of leather and of boots and shoes. 
Population (1900), 14,264. 


Nature and Extent of the Legislative Authority of the 
British Parliament" (1774), etc. 


rfthe'bestiiarbors'on the Baltic; contains several Gothic WitS, The. A comedy by Sir William Dave- 
churches and the Renaissance Fiirstenhof; exports gram, jj^nt, produced in 1633, printed in 1636. It was 

reviyed.tteptheEest«taaon,.ndisfte,uentlr,ll~; 

itsterritorytoSwedeninl648;andwaspledgedbySweden m entioned by Pepy^ 

to Mecklenburg-Schwerin in 1803, with possible reversion Witt, De. See Be Witt. 

to Sweden in 1903. Population (1890), 16,787. Wittekind (wit'e-kind), or Widukind (wid'- 

Wismar, Bay of. An arm of the Baltic, on the . ' ’ " ’ ^ - ----x 

coast of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 

Wissman (vis'man), Herrmann von. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Oder, 1853. An African ex¬ 


chief of the North Carolina tribes of the Kataba 
division of North American Indians : now ex¬ 
tinct. See Kataha. 

Wodan. The Old High Grerman form of the 


6-kind). The leader of the Saxons against Woccon (wok'on). [PI., also Woccons.] The 
Charles the Great. He made a raid into the Rhine- -- x. ,. ... ..x. 

land in 778; gained successes in 782 ; and conducted the 
war until 785, when he submitted and was baptized. He 

pl„,er.„d.o™a„ In isso, .>11—'.6^ ... ... 

IbiiSS i S'rii.SSa » N,.ns. Wlttclsbach(Tit'tels-bl6h). The family name name of the deity called by the Norse Odin, 
we, whence he completed alone the crossing of the con- of the former electors of the Palatinate and Wodehouse (wod hous), John, nrst h,arl ot 
tin’ent to Zanzibar (Nov. 15, 1882 ). In 1884, as chief of a pavaria. and of the present royal house of Ba- Kimberley. Born at London, Jan. 7, 1826 : died 

large expedition sent out by Leopold IE, he revisited Lu- . > ^ •' - - . „ .. , 

buku, established the stations Luluaburg and Luebo, and vuiid. of 

descended the Kassai River by boat, thus establishing its Witten (vit ten). A town in the province Ot 
navigability (1885). Starting again from Lubuku (1886), Westphalia, Prussia, situated on the Kuhr 37 
he failed in an attempt to discover the sources of the north-northeast of Cologne. It has im- 


Tshuapa, Lulongo, and Lomaml, but reached Nyangwe, ' Vnorinfflotiirps of iron“ steel machin- 

followed the Lualaba up to the Lukuga, and made for the portant manulactures ot iron, Steel, macnm 

east coast by way of Tanganyika and Nyassa (1887). As ery, glass, etc. Population (18JU), 3d,3I(J. 

Imperial German commissioner he suppressed the Arab Wittenberg (wit' en-berg; G. pron. Vlt ten- 


uprising under Bushiri. In 1892 he failed to carry out his 
plan of taking two steamers to Lake Victoria via Nyassa 
and Tanganyika. He is the author of ‘‘Iminnem Afrikas 
(1888), “ Unter deutscher Flagge quer durch Afrika ” (1889). 

Wit at Several Weapons. A comedy produced 
about 1614, and published as by Beaumont and 
Fletcher in 1647. It shows traces of Middleton 
and Rowley. 


there, April 8,1902. An English Liberal states¬ 
man. He was lord lieutenant of Ireland 1864-66 ; lord 
privy seal 1868-70; colonial secretary 1870-74 and 1880-82, 
and secretary for India 1882-85 and 1886; lord president 
of the council and secretary of state for India 1892-94; 
secretary of state for foreign affairs under Rosebery 1894- 
1895; and leader of the Lilieral party in the House of Lords 
1897-1902. He was created earl of Kimberley in 1866. 

Woden (wo'den). [Lit.the ‘furious,’ the ‘mighty 
warrior.’] The Anglo-Saxon name of the deity 
called by the Norse Odin. 

and the early Reformation. See Luther. Among Woerden (wor'den). A town in the Nether- 


berG). A town in the province of Saxony, Prus¬ 
sia, situated on the Elbe 55 miles southwest of 
Berlin: famous for its connection with Luther 


uonsiaub), uie dLaUbttJlUllCV^WAi.ii\--xa.iJaoii a xjtxov /f - 1 I .1 -n l. • 142i70 1Q1Q 

the Augustinian monastery, Luther’s house, Melanch- sacked by the Frencn in ana loio. 


Witch. The. A play by Middleton, produced tbo-Ts house, statues of Luther and Meianchthon, and the Wofi0,ngton (wof' ing - ton), Margaret or Peg. 

oVimit IfiOl . Tt. wna nrinipd in 1778 from r.uihaus. _ It was the capital of Saxe-Wittenberg, and was -Dx-n rinBliTi Oot. 18.‘’l 720 : died at Tedding- 


probably about 1621. It was printed in 1778 from 
a MS. Shakspere s “ Macbeth ” was altered by Middleton 
not long after “ The Witch " was acted. A fierce literary 
war has raged as to the question whether the machinery 
of the witches was borrowed by Middleton from Sliak- 
spere, or vice versa. A. W. Ward. 

Witches’ Sabbath, A midnight meeting sup- 


long the chief town of Saxony. Its university was founded 
in 1502, and was united with that of Halle in 1816. Luther 
nailed bis 95 theses to the door of the Sclilosskirche in 
1517, and burned the Pope’s bull in 1520. The town was 
bombarded by the Imperialists in 1760; was fortified by 
Napoleon in 1813; and was besieged by the Prussians and 
stormed Jan. 12-13, 1814. Population (1890), 14,458. 


Born at Dublin, Oct. 18,1720: died at Tedding- 
ton, March 28, 1760. A celebrated Irish actress, 
the daughter of a bricklayer. She appeared as 
Polly Peacham, with a company of children, in “The Beg¬ 
gar’s Opera” when only twelve years old, and made her 
first appearance as a mature actress at Dublin in 1737 as 

---- X, “ 1 , -V—-- Ophelia. Until 1740 she played a wide range of parts 

posed in the midcue ages to be held annually by wi+tenbere Concord of. An agreement be- there. In that year she made her first appearance at <^v- 
demons,^soreerers, and witches, under the^R g^i^s Reformers in 1536. _ her‘s™gin^g and tSf“ finish” oftte 

male characters she assumed made the fortunes of the 
theaters where she played. She lived for some time with 
Garrick and Macklin at No. 6 Bow street, London, and 
Garrick was reported to have married her, but without 
foundation. She attempted to atone for her lack of moral 
character by her charities, though the almshouses at Ted- 
dington said to have been founded by her are of much 
earlier date. She was seized with paralysis while playing 
Rosalind, May 3, 1757, and never appeared again. See 
Masks and Faces. 


-, T X, i- xween Daxon auu owiBs xveLurmeis 111 

ership of Satan, for the purpose of celebrating ■\Vittenberge (vit'ten-ber-ge). A town in the 


their orgies. 

Witchfinder (wich'fin^der). The. A name 
given to the Englishman Matthew Hopkins, a 
pretended discoverer of witches about 1645. 

Witch of Atlas, The. A poem by Shelley. 

Witch of Edmonton. The. A tragicomedy by 
Rowley, Dekker, and Ford, it was probably writ¬ 
ten about 1621, produced in 1623, and was printed in 1658. 
It was founded on a true story, the execution of the re- 


province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on 
the Elbe 75 miles west-northwest of Berlin. The 
Elbe is crossed here by a bridge. Population 
(1890), 12,587. 

Wittenweier (vit'ten-vi-er). Avillage in Baden, 
situated on the Rhine near Strasburg. It was 
the scene of several contests between Bernhard of Saxe- 
Weimar and the Imperialists in 1637, and of a victory of the 
former over the latter Aug. 9, 1638. 


puted witch Mother Sawyer. “The Merry Devil of Ed- TO-it+o-PTiatpiTi (vit' e'en-stin) Ludwiff Adolf 
monton,” written about twenty years before and alluded yVlttgenSteill gen^un;, jjUUWlg Auu,ii 


to in the prologue, has no reference to this play. 

Witenagemot (wit'e-na-ge-mot'). [AS. witena 
gemot, counselors’ moot.] In Anglo-Saxon his¬ 
tory, the great Saxon council or parliament, 
consisting of the king with his dependents and 
friends and sometimes the members of his fam¬ 
ily, the ealdormen, and the bishops and other 
ecclesiastics. This council, which met frequently, con¬ 
stituted the highest court of judicature in the kingdom. 
It was summoned by the king in any political emergency, 
and its concurrence was necessary in many important mea¬ 
sures, such as the deciding of war, the levying of extraor¬ 
dinary taxes, grants of land in certain cases, and the elec- 


of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated on the Dosse 
60 miles northwest of Berlin. A victory was gained 
there (Sept. 24, 1636) by the Swedes under Bandr over the 
Austrians under Hatzfeld and the Saxons under Elector 
Johann Georg I. Population (1890), 6,895. 

southeast of Boston. Length, about 80 miles; (ve'to), or Wituland (ve'to-lant). A for- 

navigable to Lincoln. t-, x o- merGerman protectorate (English since 1890) on 

Witham. A town in Essex, England. 3o miles eastern Africa, about lat. 3° S., near 

northeast of London. Population (1891),3,444. themouthoftheTana. It was established in 1885 

/-TTr^rmir' att\ rvv* \A/irn£»Y*o __ .. _t\ A 


Peter, Prince of Sayn-Wittgenstein-Ludwigs- 
bnrg. Born in the Russian government of Perm, 

Jan. 6,1769: died at Lemberg, June 11,1843. A 
Russian field-marshal. - He served in the campaign 
of 1807; commanded against Oudinot, St. Cyr, and Victor in 
1812; was an unsuccessful commander of the Allies in 1813, 
and was removed after ■ the defeat of Bautzen; com¬ 
manded a Russian contingent ot the Allies 1813-14_; com¬ 
manded the army on the Truth in 1828 , and occupied the Priorlriob Porn at Eschers- 

Danubian Principalities and Varna; and besieged Shumla W^OlllGr (ve mr), xTleClriCIl. 

unsuccessfully in the same year. helm, near Frankfort-on-thc-lVlain, July 31, 

Wittstock (vit'stok). A town in the province 1800: died at Gottingen, Sept. 23, 1882. A cel- 


Mrs. Woffington was the only player who acted Sir 
Harry Wildair with the spirit and elegance of the original — 
Wilks — to whom Garrick and Woodward were, in this part, 
inferior. She was excellent in Lady Plyant, and admirable 
in the representation of females in high rank and of dig¬ 
nified elegance. Millamant, Lady Townley, Lady Betty 
Modish, and Maria in the “Nonjuror,” were exhibited 
by her with that happy ease and gaiety, and with such 
powerful attraction, that the excesses of these characters 
appeared not only pardonable, but agreeable. 

Doran, Eng. Stage, II. 9. 


tion (and in many instances the deposition) of kings. 
Witham (with'am). A river in England, chiefly 
in Lincoln, which flows into the Wash 5 rniles 


ebrated German chemist. He was educated at Mar¬ 
burg, Heidelberg, and under Berzelius at Stockholm ; be¬ 
came professor at Gottingen in 1836, and pharmaceutical 
inspector; and was associated with Liebig in many re¬ 
searches. He discovered aluminium, beryllium, and yttri¬ 
um, and made many other brilliant discoveries and inves¬ 
tigations. Besides numerous special papers he wrote 
“Grundriss der Chemie” (“Outlines of Chemistry,” 1831), 
etc.; adapted Berzelius’s “Lehrbuch der Chemie”; and 
edited the “Annalen.” 



X, X X . X Tx T , . , containing extensive gold-- 

May 2,1667. A noted English poet. Hewasedu-„ wifhmit Monev A play by Fletcher, 

cated at Magdalen College, Oxford. In 1639 he was a Roy- Wit Without .IV-lOUey. A piay oy 

alist captain of horse in an expedition against the Scotch played not earlier than 1614 and print _ 

Covenanters ; in 1642 he had become a Puritan and a ma- WitWOU’d (wit'wild). A character in V./OU- 

jor in the Parliamentary army ; and was afterward made “ Tpe Way of the World.” “ Witwou’d is 

by Cromwell master of the statute-office and “major-gen- he is orieinal —a man afflicted by a perfect 

eralof the horse and foot of the County of Surrey.” as aiverung as nc i ^ , 


After as diverting- - „ 

the Restoration he was obliged to give up the fortune ac- cacoethes of feeble . Telp-p xiarne Emma 

-j these offices, and was imprisoned by Parlia- WlXOm (wik SOm), Biuma . stage name tm 

-- -■ - Born at Austen, Nevada, 1862. An 


cumulated in ... 

ment, but released in 1663. Among his poems are “ The 
Shepherd’s Hunting ”(1614),“Fidelia ” (1615),“ The Motto ” 

(1618), “ Fair Virtue, or the Mistress of Philarete ” (1622), 

“Hymns and Songs of the Church” (1623), “Emblems” 

(1634), “Hallelujah” (1641), a satire “Abuses Stript and 
Whipt ” (1613; for which he was imprisoned), and a trans¬ 
lation of the Psalms of David. - • r . x. -nt— x-i, 

Witherspoon (wiTH'er-spon), John. Born in Wizard of the Horth. 
Haddingtonshire, Scotland, Feb. 5, 1722: died Walter Scott, 
near Princeton, N. J., Sept. 15,1794. A Scoteh- 


Nevada. 

American operatic singer. Her voice is a soprano. 
She took her stage name Emma Nevad^ L WSO 

place. She made her first appearance at London in 1880 
and has sung in Italy, Pans, and in the United States 
(1884). In 1885 she married Dr. Raymond Palmer. 

" ■ — ■' A name given to Sir 

wiadiinir. See Vladimir. 


don, Jan. 14,1819. An English satirist, in early 
life he was a physician, and was made physician-general 
of the island of Jamaica. He returned to England and 
was ordained in 1769, but resumed the practice of medi¬ 
cine in a few years at Truro and other places. He re¬ 
moved to London with John Opie about 1780, and became 
noted for his coarse hut witty satires on George III., 
Boswell, the Royal Academy, etc. He was blind for some 
years before his death. Among his works are “Lyrical 
Odes to theRoyal Academicians ” (published first in 1782 and 
afterward every year till about 1814), *’Bozzy and Piozzi ” 
(1786), “ The Lousiad ” (1786), “ The Apple Dumplings and 
a King,” etc. He painted landscapes also, and a series of 
his pictures was engraved by Aiken in 1797. 

Wolcott, Oliver. Born at Windsor, Conn., Nov. 
26,1726; died at Litchfield, Conn., Dec. 1,1797. 
An American politician and general, son of 
Roger Wolcott. He held various judicial offices in 


Wolcott, Oliver 

Connecticut; was a delegate to the Continental Congress 
trom Connecticut, and a signer ol the Declaration of In- 
aepenaence; served on important commissions: com¬ 
manded the Connecticut troops in 1776; served against 
lieutenant-governor of Connecti¬ 
cut 1786-96; and was governor of Connecticut 1796-97. 

Wolcott, Oliver. Born at Litchfield, Conn., 
Jan. 11, 1760: died at New York, June 1, 1833. 
An American politician and financier, son of 
Oliver Wolcott (1<26—97). He served in the Revo¬ 
lutionary War; was auditor of the treasury 1789-91 ; was 
comptroller of the treasury 1701-95 f was secretary of the 
treasury 1795-1800; and was governor ol Connecticut 1817- 
1827. 

Wolcott, Roger. Born at Windsor, Conn., Jan. 
4, 1679: died at East Windsor, May 17, 1767. 
An American colonial magistrate. He commanded 
the Connecticut contingent at the siege of Louisburg in 
1745; and was governor of Connecticut 1751-54. He wrote 
“ Poetical Meditations " (1725), etc. 

Wolf, or Wolff (volf), Christian von. Born 
at Breslau, Jan. 24, 1679: died April 9, 1754. 
A celebrated German philosopher and mathe¬ 
matician. He was educated at Jena; lectured at Leip- 
sic ; became professor at HaUe in 1707 ; was deposed from 
his office and exiled from Prussia in 1723 on the charge 
of heresy; was afterward at Marburg; was reinstated 
at Halle by i'rederick the Great in 1740; and became 
vice-chancellor of the university. He developed the phi¬ 
losophy of Leibnitz, and exerted considerable influence 
upon subsequent metaphysical speculation in Germany. 
His numerous works, in German and Latin, include “Phi- 
losophia rationalis,” “Psychologia empirica,” “Psycholo- 
gia rationalis," “Cosmologia," ‘‘Jus naturse,” etc. 

Wolf (volf). Friedrich August. Bom at Hayn- 
rode,near Nordhausen, Germany, Feb. 15,1759: 
died at Marseilles, Aug. 8,1824. A German clas¬ 
sical scholar, regarded as the founder of scien¬ 
tific classical philology. He studied at Gottingen ; 
was professor at Halle 1783-1807 ; and later was in the gov¬ 
ernment service in Berlin. His chief work is the “ Prolego¬ 
mena in Homerum ” (1795), in which he propounded the 
famous theory that the Iliad and Odyssey are not the work 
of one author (Homer), but of various rhapsodists. See 
Homer. 

Wolf (wiilf), Henry. Born at Eckwersheim, 
Alsace, Aug. 3, 1852. An American wood- 
engraver. He came to New York in 1871, and at flrst 
made a specialty of drawings on the block for other en¬ 
gravers and artists. He has engraved numerous pictures 
for the American Artists Series in "The Century Maga¬ 
zine,” and also after foreign painters. 

Wolfe (wulf), Charles. Born at Dublin, Dee. 
14,1791: died at Cork, Feb. 21, 1823. A British 
clergyman and poet. He wrote the “Burial ol Sir 
John Moore." His “Poetical Remains,” with a memoir 
by Russell, were published in 1825. 

Wolfe, General, Death of. See Death of Gen¬ 
eral WoUe. 

Wolfe, James, Born at Westerham, Kent, Eng¬ 
land, Jan. 2, 1727: killed at the battle of Que¬ 
bec, Sept. 13, 1759. An English general. He 
served at Dettingen in 1743, against the Scottish insurgents 
1745-46, and at Lawfeld in 1747 ; was made brigadier- 
general in 1758 ; commanded a division under Amherst at 
the siege and capture of Louisburg in 1758; and was made 
major-general and commander of the expedition against 
Quebec. After making unsuccessful attempts on Mont¬ 
calm’s works, he led his force up the Heights of Abraham 
on the night of Sept. 12, and died in the hour of victory 
there, Sept. 13, 1759. 

Wolfenbiittel (volf 'en-btit-tel). A town in the 
duchy of Brunswick, situated on the Oker seven 
miles south of Brunswick, it has a noted library of 
300,000 volumes and 8,000 MSS. and incunabula, and a 
ducal castle Dntil 1754 it was the ducal residence. Near 
here, in 1641, the Swedes defeated the Imperialists. Les¬ 
sing was librarian at Wolfenbiittel. Population, 14,484. 

Wolfenbiittel Fragments, 1. Portions of a 
New Testament codex, supposed to be of the 
5th or 6th century, recovered about 1750 at 
Wolfenbiittel in (l^ermany from a palimpsest 
of Isidore of Seville. — 2. A rationalistic work 
on the Bible, by Reimarus, a German critic of 
the 18th century. See Reimarus. 

Wolf erf s Roost, Chronicles of. A series of 
sketches by Washington Irving, published ori¬ 
ginally in the “Knickerbocker Magazine.” 
Wolff (volf), Albert. Born at Neustrelitz, Ger¬ 
many, Nov. 14, 1814: died at Berlin, Jime_20, 
1892. A famous German sculptor, an associate 
of Rauch: professor at the Academy of Arts in 
Berlin from 1858. He designed statues of the Great 
Elector, Frederick the Great, William I., and others, and 
colossal statues of Ernst August (Hannover), Frederick 
William III. (BerUn), Galileo (Pest), and Frederick William 
IV. (Kbnigsberg). 

Wolff, Emil. Born at Berlin, March 2, 1802 : 
died at Rome, Sept. 29, 1879. A German sculp¬ 
tor, a pupil of Schadow. Among his statues 
are the “ Fisher,” “ Thetis,” an Amazon group, 
“ Jephthah and his Daughter,” etc. 

Wolff (wiilf; G.pron.volf), Sir Henry Drum¬ 
mond. Bom 1830. An English diplomatist 
and politician. He was secretary for the Ionian Isl¬ 
ands ; commissioner for settling the affairs of Ea^ern 
Kumelia; member of Parliament, and a member of Lord 


1069 

Randolph Churchill’s “ Fourth Party ”; special envoy and 
commissioner to Turkey and Egypt for arranging the af¬ 
fairs of Egypt 1885-87; and ambassador to Persia 1888. 

Wolff (volf), Kaspar Friedrich. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, 1733: died at St. Petersburg, 1794. A Ger¬ 
man anatomist and physiologist, founder of the 
science of embryology. He was professor at 
St. Petersbui’g from 1766. 

Wolfram von Eschenbach (volf'ram fon esh'- 
en-bach). Place and date of birth unknown: 
he died about 1220 (place unknown). A Middle 
High German poet of the latter part of the 12th 
and the beginning ol the 13th centuiy: the 
greatest epic poet of medieval Germany. He 
was of noble origin, and received his name from the little 
town of Eschenbach. near Ansbach, Bavaria, which was 
the ancestral seat of his family. His own home was at 
Wlldenberg, near Ansbach, where he lived with his wife 
and child ; but he was frequently at the court of that pa¬ 
tron of poets, the landgrave Hermann ol Thuringia, at 
Eisenach. He could not read or write, but knew French. 
He made frequent references to his poverty. He was 
buried in the Frauenkirche at Eschenbach. He composed 
lyrics, among them four “Tagelieder” (“Day Songs”); 
but his principal works are the three epic poems " Paj zi- 
yal,” “Titurel” (left uncompleted), and “ Wlllehalm ” (also 
incomplete). “ Parzival,” the greatest court epic of Ger¬ 
many, was written between 1205 and 1215 : it is based 
upon French sources of ultimate Celtic origin, particu¬ 
larly upon a poem by Chrestien de Troyes. “Titurel,” 
written possibly about 1210, goes back to similar sources. 
The subject-matter of both poems is the legend ol the 
Holy Grail : the lonuer is named from its hero Parzival, 
the latter from Titurel, the flrst Knight of the Grail. 

“ Willehalm ” (Count William of Aquitaine), begun before 
1216, is from French national poetry. “ Titurel ” was 
subsequently rewritten and completed by a certain Al¬ 
brecht between 1260 and 1270. “Willehalm ” was later 
on continued by Ulrich von Ttirkheim and Ulrich von dem 
Tiirlin. Wolfram’s works were published by Karl Lach- 
mann in 1833 (5th ed. in 1880). 

Wolgast (vol'gast). A seaport, in the province 
of Pomerania, Prussia, situated on the Peene, 
near its mouth in the Baltic, 53 miles north¬ 
west of Stettin. Gustavus Adolphus landed near 
there in 1630. The town was several times taken in the 
17th and 18th centuries. Population (1890), 7,880. 

Wollaston (wul'as-ton), William Hyde. Born 
at East Dereham, Norfolk, Aug. 6, 1766: died 
at London, Dee. 22, 1828. A noted English 
chemist and physicist. He discovered palladium and 
rhodium; made important investigations in optics and 
electricity; discovered the dark lines in the solar spec¬ 
trum and the ultra-violet rays ; and invented the camera 
lucida and goniometer. 

Wollaston Lake. A lake in the Northwest 
Territory, British America, about lat. 58° N., 
long. 104° W. Its outlet is to the Mackenzie 
River. Length, about 50 miles. 

Wollaston Land. A region in the arctic lands 
of North America, about lat. 69°-70° N., long. 
110°-115° W. 

Wollin (vol-len'). 1 . An islandintheBaltic, be¬ 
longing to the province of Pomerania, Prussia, 
30 miles north of Stettin. With Usedom it separates 
the Stettiner Hail from the Baltic. It is separated from 
Usedom by the Swine, and from the mainland on the east 
by the Divenow. Length, 22 miles. 

2. The chief place in the island of Wollin, 
situated on the Divenow near the site of the 
Wendish Vineta or Wolin. Population (1890), 
4,965. 

Wollstonecraft. See Godwin. 

Wolof (wo-lof'). An important Nigritic nation 
of the French S4n6gal, West Africa, between 
the S4n6gal, Ful4m5, and Gambia rivers, it is es¬ 
pecially strong on the coast (St. Louis and Dakar), in Walo, 
Cayor, Baol, and Jolof. The men are tall, with fine busts, 
almost orthognathic heads, and jet-black skin. They wear 
wide trousers and long shirts. Most ol them profess Islam- 
ism; a portion in the coast towns profess Catholicism; but 
heathen practices prevail everywhere. They have three 
hereditary castes; the nobility, the tradesmen and mu¬ 
sicians (who are despised), and the slaves. Domestic slaves 
are well treated and cannot be sold. The Wolof language 
is regular and rich in grammatical forms, but occupies a 
rather isolated position. 

W olowski ( v6-lo v' ske ) , Louis Fran^oisMichel 

Raymond. BorniuWarsaw, Aug. 31,1810: died 
at Gisors, Aug. 15, 1876. A French political 
economist, financier, and politician. He fled to 
France after the repression of the Polish uprising in 1831; 
was a member of the Constituent Assembly in 1848, and of 
the Legislative Assembly in 1849: and in the third republic 
was a member of the National Assembly and senator. He 
wrote “ La question des banques ” (1864), “ L’Or et Targent" 
(1872), etc. 

Wolseley (wulz'li). Garnet Joseph, first Vis¬ 
count Wolseley. Born at Golden Bridge 
House, County Dublin, Ireland, June 4, 1833. 
A distinguished British general. He entered the 
army as ensign in 1852; served in the second Burmese war 
in 1853 (when he was wounded), and in the Crimean war 
(when he was again wounded); became captain in 1855; 
served in India during the Indian mutiny (at the relief of 
Lucknow in 1857, and elsewhere); and fought in the war 
with China in 1860. In 1862 he visited the Confederate 
army in Virginia. In 1865 he was promoted colonel. He 
commanded the Red Elver expedition which suppressed 
Riel’s insurrection in 1870, and was knighted; and com- 


Wood, Mrs. Henry 

manded in the Ashanti war 1873- 74, and was made major- 
general in 1875. He was administrator of Natal in 1875; a 
member of the Council of India in 1876; commissioner and 
commander in Cyprus in 1878; and governor of Natal and 
the Transvaal 1879-80. In 1880 he was made quartermaster- 
general, and adjutant-general in 1882. He defeated the 
Egyptian insurgents under Arab! and gained the victory of 
Tel-el-Kebir inl882; was raised to the peerage and madegen- 
eral in 1882; and was commander-in-chief of the unsuccess¬ 
ful expedition for the relief of Gordon 1884-85. He was made 
viscount in1885, commander-in-chief of the forces in Ireland 
in 1890, and was commander-in-chief of the British army 
1895-1900. Hehaswritten “Narrative of theWarwithChina 
in I860’’ (1860), “Soldier's Pocket-Book" (1869), “System 
of Field Manoeuvres” (1872), “Marley Castle” (1877), etc. 

Wolsey (wul'zi), Thomas. Born at Ipswich, 
England, probably in 1471: died at Leicester, 
Nov. 29,1530. A celebrated English statesman 
and cardinal. He was educated at Magdalen College, 
Oxford; studied divinity ; became rector of Lymington in 
1500; was successively chaplain to the Archbishop of Can¬ 
terbury. to Sir Richard Nanfan, and to Henry VII.; was 
sent by Henry VII. on a diplomatic mission to the emperor 
Maximilian ; was made dean of Lincoln in 1509; became al¬ 
moner in 1509, and privy councilor in 1511; served against 
France in 1513 ; was made bishop of Lincoln in 1514, and 
archbishop of ’Fork in 1514; and became lord chancellor 
and cardinal in 1515, and prime minister of Henry VIII. 
He was made legate in 1519. He gained the ill will of 
Henry VIII. by his conduct in the matter of the king’s 
divorce; was deprived of his offices in 1529; was restored 
to the archbishopric of York in 1630; and was arrested for 
high treason in Nov., 1530. He founded Christ Church 
College, Oxford. 

Wolverhampton (wul-ver-hamp'ton). A bor¬ 
ough in Staffordshire, England, 13 miles north¬ 
west of Birmingham, it is situated near a large coal- 
and iron-mining district, and is one of the principal cen¬ 
ters for the manufacture of hardware in Great Britain. 
Population (1901), 94,187. 

Wolzogen (v6lt-s6'gen), Mme. von (Karoline 
VOnLengefeld). Born at Rudolstadt, Germany, 
1763: died at Jena, 1847. A German author, 
sister-in-law of Schiller. She wrote “ Schillers Le- 
ben” (“Life of Schiller,” 1830), the novels “Agnes von 
Lilien ”(1798) and “Cordelia” (1840), etc. 

Woman Hater, The. 1. A play by Beaumont 
and Fletcher, published anonymously in 1607.— 
2. A novel by CharlesReade, pubUsned in 1877. 
Woman in White, The. A novel by Wilkie 
Collins, published in 1860. 

WOman Killed ■with Kindness, A. A play by 
Thomas Heywood, acted in March, 1603, printed 
in 1607. It is considered Heywood’s best play. 
Wombivell (wom'wel). A town in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, England, 10 miles north- 
northeast of Sheffield. Population (1891), 10,- 
942.' 

Wonder, The: A Woman Keeps a Secret. 

A comedy by Mrs. Centlivre, produced and 
printed in 1714. It still keeps the stage. 
Wonder-Book, The. A collection of stories 
for boys and girls, from classical mythological 
sources, by Hawthorne, published in 1851. 
Wonderful Parliament, or Wonder-making 
Parliament. Same as Merciless Parliament. 
Wonder of the World. A name given to the 
emperors Otto HI. and Frederick H. of Ger¬ 
many. 

Wonders beyond Thule. See Dinias and Der- 
cyllis. 

Wondrous Tale of Alroy, The. A novel by 
Disraeli, published in 1833. 

Wood (wud), Anthony, called Anthony ^ 
Wood. Born at Oxford,England, Dee. 17,1632: 
died there, Nov. 28,1695. An English antiquary. 
He was educated at Oxford. He wrote “ Historia et Anti- 
quitates Universitatis Oxoiiiensis ” (written In English and 
translated into Latin for the University Press in 1674). He 
was dissatisfied with the translation, and afterward re¬ 
wrote his English MS., and it was published after his death 
in two volumes—the flrst as “ The History and Antiquities 
of the Colleges and Halls of the University of Oxford, with 
a Continuation to the Present Time by John Gutch," with 
“Fasti (Annals) Oxoniensis”(1786-90); the second as “The 
History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford ” (1792- 
1796). Healso wrote “AthenseOxoniensis: an Exact History 
of all the Writers and Bishops who have had their Edu¬ 
cation in the University of Oxford from 1500 to 1690,” with 
“Fasti.” Two volumes ol this were printed (1691-92) be¬ 
fore his death; the third he prepared, and it appeared 
in the second edition 1721; third enlarged edition by Bliss 
1813-20. He also wrote “Modus Salium : a Collection of 
Pieces of Humour” (1751), and “ The Ancient and Present 
State ol the City ol Oxford ” (1773). 

Wood, Fernando, Born at Philadelphia, June 
14, 1812 : died at Washington, D. C., Feb. 14, 
1881. An American politician. He was Demo¬ 
cratic member of Congress from New York 1841-43; mayor 
of New York city 1854-61: and member ol Congress from 
New York 1863-65 and 1867-81. 

Wood, Mrs. Henry (Ellen Price). Born at 
Worcester, Jan. 17, 1814: died Feb. 10, 1887. 
An English novelist. Among her novels are “East 
Lynne ” (1861; several times dramatized), “ The Channings ” 
(1862), “ Mrs, Halliburton’s Troubles ” (1862), “ The Shadow 
of Ashlydyat ” (1863), etc. She also published anonymously 
“The Johnny Ludlow Tales ”(1874-80). In 1867 she became 
editor of “The Argosy." 


Wooa, Sir Henry Evelyn 
Wood, Sir Henry Evelyn. BorDinEssex,re'b.9, 


1070 

lished in 1774, after his death. It has been many times 



jisrainst tne iioerBin looi; bci vcu v-xw - ~ 

els in 1S82. and in the Sudan; and commanded the Egyptian 
army 1882-8.1. lie was (iiiartermaster-geueral 1893-97, and 
adjutant-general 1807-1901. 

Wood, Thomas Waterman. Born at Mont¬ 
pelier, Vt., Nov. 12, 1823: died at New York, 
April 14, 1903. An American portrait- and 
genre-painter. He settled in New York in 1867. He 
was elected national academician in 1871, and became 
vice-president of the National Academy in 1879, and presi¬ 
dent in 1891. He was also for nine or ten years president 
of the American Water-Color Society. 

Woodbury (wud'bn-ri), Levi. Born at Frances- 
town, N. H., Dee. 22,1789: died at Portsmouth, 
N. H., Sept., 1851. An American jurist and 
statesman. He graduated at Dartmouth in 1809. He 
was governor of New Hampshire 1823-24; Democratic 
United States senator from New Hampshire 1825-31; sec¬ 
retary of the navy 1831-34; secretary of the treasury 1834- 
1841; United States senator 1841 45 ; and associate justice 
of the United States Supreme Court 1845-51. 

Woodcourt (wud'kort), Allan. The lover of Es¬ 
ther Summerson in Dickens’s “Bleak House.” 
Woodman, Spare that Tree. A lyric poem by 
George P. Morris. 

Woods (wiidz), Leonard. Born at Princeton, 
Mass., June 19, 1774: died at Andover, Mass., 
Aug. 24, 1854. An American Congregational 
clergyman and theologian, professor of theology 
at Andover Theological Seminary. Among his 
works are “Letters to UniCarians ”(1820), “ Lectures on the 
Inspiration of the Scriptures ” (1829), “ Memoirs of Ameri¬ 
can Missionaries ” (1833), “ Examination of the Doctrine of 
Perfection” (1841), “Lectures on Church Government" 
(1843), “Lectures on Swedenborgianism” (1846), etc. 
Woods, Leonard. Bom at Newbury, Mass., 
Nov. 24, 1807: died at Boston, Dec. 24, 1878. 
An American educator, son of Leonard Woods 
(1774-1854). He was professor in Bangor Theological 
Seminary, and was president of Bowdoin College 1839-66. 

Woods, William Burnham. Bom at Newark, 
Ohio, 1824: died at Washington, D. C., 1887. 


1892. Xn English sculptor and poet. He was a 
member of the Preraphaelite Brotherhood, and many of 
his poems first appeared in-“The Germ.” He was professor 
of sculpture at the Royal Academy 1877-79. Among his 
statues are “Puck,” “Titania,” and “Eros” (1848). “Con¬ 
stance and Arthur,” “Elaine,” “Ophelia," “AchUles and 
Pallas”; statues of Macaulay, Lord Frederick Cavendish, 
Lord Palmerston, and others; and busts of Tennyson, Car¬ 
lyle, Darwin, Gladstone, and others. His poems include 
‘ ‘ My Beautiful Lady ” (1863), ‘ ‘ Pygmalion ” (1881), “Silenus 
(1884), “Tiresias” (1886), etc. 


Wordsworth, William 

gar, etc., and a large trade in hops. The cathedral is in its 
present form chieiiy of the 13th century. The west front 

has alarge andhandsomeDecorated window, andthe square 

central tower is effective. The exterior is in general plain, 
with rather small windows, many of which are grouped in 
threes. The interior, with its long ranges of pointed ar¬ 
cades, is simple and majestic. The ricli sculptured pul¬ 
pit and the decorations of the choir are modern, but the fine 
carved stalls are old. It has a beautiful crypt, liandsome 
Perpendicular cloisters, and a decagonal chapter-house 
with central column. The cathedral measures 460 by 78 
feet; length of west transepts, 78 each; height of vaulting, 
67. Worcester was an ancient British settlement and a 
Roman military station. It suffered from Welsh invasions, 
and has often been besieged. The final victory of the 
civil war was gained here by Cromwell over the Scotch 
Royalists under Charles II., Sept. 3, 1651. The Royalist 
army dispersed. Population (1891), 42,906. 


Woolsey (wui'si), Sarah Chauncey: pseudo¬ 
nym Susan Coolidge. Born at Cleveland, Ohio, ■^Q^ggg^gj. The'capital of Worcester County 
about 1845 An American writer of juveniles, '^jO/g®®Setts. It has extensive manufactures of iron 
niece of T. D. Woolsey *-^ 


Among herworks foryoung 
“WhatKaty did at School," 


people are “ What Katy did, -- - \ , - 

“What Katy did Next,” “Cross Patch, etc., from Mother 
Goose,” “A Round Dozen,” “A Little Country Girl,” etc. 

She has also written “A Short History of the City of Phila¬ 
delphia” (1887), “Ballads of Romance and Histo^, with TTr;,:;’"‘'“+pr’Plorpncp of 
others (1^7); edited and abridged “ The Autobiography WoriieSter, X lOrence OI, 
and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany” (1879) and “The ceste . "PTnprQnTi 

Diary and Letters of Frances Burney” (1880); and trans- Worcester, JOSepn imerSOU. 
Oaiifipr’fl “ Mv Household of Pets” (1^2) and Ar- ford. M. IT.. Aucr. 24, 1784: CllCi 


and steel,machinery, cars, boots and shoes, woolen goods, 
etc. * and is the seat of the Roman Catholic College of the 
Hoiy Cross, of the State normal school, of Clark University, 
and of other institutions. It was permanently settled m 
1713, and became a city in 1848. Pop. (1900), 118,421. 

^ Florence of Wor- 


Born at Bed- 


and geSaL’ Swas amem- WoolsonC^td'son), Mr^ 
lorriciatnrA • QPriTpH in thft Wfist ill the BoTn 8it Will (111 ]\i3iiii6« 1838. An Aiii8riC8ii 


ber of the Ohio legislature; served in the West iu the 
Civil War, at Shiloh, Arkansas Post, and Vicksbm-g, and in 
Georgia ; and commanded a division in Sherman’s march 
to the sea. He was appointed United States circuit judge 
in 1869; and was associate justice of the United States 
Supreme Court 1880-87 


'(W 2 ) and Ar- ford N. H.’, Aug. 24, 1784: died at Cambridge, 
MasL, Oct. 27, 1865. An American lexicogra- 
nber. He graduated at Yale in 1811, and settled at Cam¬ 
bridge in 1819. He published a “Geo^aphical Diction¬ 
ary, or Universal Gazetteer, Ancient and Modern (1817_. 
revised edition 1823), a “Gazetteer of the United States 
( 1818 ), “Elements of Geography (1819), Sketches of the 
Earth ” (1823), ‘ ‘ Elements of History, etc. (1826), an abridg¬ 
ment of Webster’s dictionary (1829), “A Comprehensive 
Pronouncing and Explanatory Dictionary (ip), and A 
Universal and Critical Dictionary (ip). The last, passing 
through several editions with little alteration, was at length 

_ _ ... , ,, .... rpviapd nod enlarsred and was published in quarto form as 

revisers 1871-81. His works ioolojlo editions of the^Al- Dictionary oAhe English Language” (1st ed. I860), 
cestis” (1834), “Antigone” (1835), Electra (1837^ ^o- Bpacon The highest poiut of the 

mpthpim ” ^’18.^7^ and “ Gorcias ^ 1843 ) t a.n “Introduction WOTCCSucr JjCciCyXi* & x ....c 

to the Study of International Law” (1860: 6th ed. 1879); Malvern Hills, England, southwest of Worees- 
•‘■nivoro.ft and Divorce Legislation " (1869); “Religion of -^ 0 ^, Hoigbt, 1,444 feet. ^ 

Worcester College. A college of Oxford Uni¬ 
versity. incorporated (1714) on the foundation 
of the Benedictine Gloucester Hall (1283). 
Worde (w6rd), Winkin or Wynkin de. Born 
probably in Lorraine: died about 1535. An 
English printer. He went to England as an assistant 
of Caxton, and about 1491 became his successor. He lived 
among Books, and other Essays ' ( 18 B 1 ), ueorge mioi anu in Fleet street, London, from about 1502. 
her Heroines” ( 1886 ); and has edited “DressReform: a (wor'dn), John Lorimer. Uorn at 

Series of Lectures ” (1874). Ploasorit. West, Chester Coun 


lated Gautier’s “My Household of Pets 
naud’s “One Day in a Baby’s Life ” (1886). 

Woolsey, Theodore Dwight. Bom at New 

York city, Oct. 31, 1801: died at New Haven, 
Conn., July 1, 1889. An American educator 
and eminent political and legal writer. He grad¬ 
uated at Yale in 1820; studied law and, later, theology; 
was tutor in Yale 1823-25 ; was licensed to preach in 1825; 
studied in Europe 1827-30; was professor of Greek at Yale 
1831-46 ; and was president of Yale 1846-71. He edited 
the “ New Englander” for a few years after 1843 ; and was 
chairman of the American company of New Testament 
revisers 1871-81. His works include editions of the “ Al- 


;o the Study of International haw (laou : oiii eu. xoiaj, 
‘Divorce and Divorce Legislation " (1869); “Religion of 
.he Past and of the Future” (1871); “Political Science, 
etc.”(2vols. 1871); “Communism and Socialism ”(1880). 
He also edited Lieber’s “Civil Liberty and Self-Govern¬ 
ment ” (1871), and a “ Manual of Political Ethics ” (1871). 


Born at Windham, Maine, 183^ An American 
essayist. She has lectured on literary subjects; has pub¬ 
lished “Woman in American Society” (1873), “Browsing 
among Books, and other Essays " (1881), " George Eliot and 


Supreme Court 1880-37. Series of Lectures” (1874). Mount Pleasant, Westchester County, JN. x., 

Woodstock (wud'stok). AtowninOrfordshire, Woolson,Constance Fenimore. BornatClare- Jjiarcbl2,1818: died at Washington, D.C., Oct. 

tii+Tio+ci/1 /YTi +110 i^l'u'TTiA ft ttiiIas Tiorth— TvimTf' TT 1 ft 4 -ft * fl.t 'Vomce. Italv. Jan. jVn A-merican admiral. He entered ttie 

navy in 1836 ; was appointed commander in 1862 ; and be¬ 
came famous as commander of the Monitor in her battle 
with the Merrimac iu that year. In 1863 he became cap¬ 
tain, and commanded the Montauk^ in the blockading 
squadron; was promoted commodore in 1868, and rear-ad¬ 
miral in 1872; and was superintendent of the Naval Acad¬ 
emy at Annapolis 1870-74. He retired in 1886. 


W OUUSllUUiS. i - - 

England, situated on the Glyme 8 miles north¬ 
west of Oxford. It was formerly a royal residence, 
and Is particularly associated with the history of Henry II. 
and “Fair Rosamond.” Elizabeth was imprisoned here 
by Mary. Woodstock was besieged and taken in 1646. 
Near it is Blenheim Park. Population (1891), 1,628. 
Woodstock. The capital of Oxford County, 


Series of Lectures ” (1874). 

Woolsoii,Ooiist£iiice.. ........--— 

mont, N. H., 1848: died at Venice, Italy, Jan. 
23, 1894. An American novelist, a grandniece 
of James Fenimore Cooper. Among her works are 
“The Old Stone House" (1873), “Castle Nowhere”(1875), 
“Two Women” (1877), “Rodman the Keeper” (1880), 
“Anne” (1882), “For the Major” (1883), “East Angels’ 
(1886), “Jupiter Lights” (1889), etc. 


Voodstock. The capital or uxiora i.vOiiniy, (i886), “Jupiter Lights ' (I 889 i, etc. mirai in itsiz; anu was .. 

Ontario, Canada, situated on the Thames 80 -Woolston (wul'ston), Thomas. Born at North-* etw at ^n^olis mo-74. He retm^^ 
miles west-southwest of Toronto. Population nmotoTi. Enriand. 1669: died Jan. 27,1733. An W^^ordsWOEt ( 


miles west-southwest of Toronto. Population ampton, England, 1669: died Jan. 27,1733. 
(1901), 8,833. ... - 

Woodstock. The capital of Windsor County, 

Vermont, situated on the Ottaqueechee 23 miles 
east of Rutland. Pop. (1900), town, 2,557. 

Woodstock. A novel by Sir Walter Scott, pub¬ 
lished in 1826. The scene is laid at Woodstoek, 

England, and the vicinity, about 1651. 

Woodstock, Assize of. A code for the regulation 
of the forests, proclaimed by Henry H. in 1184. 

Woodville (wud'vil), Anthony, second Earl 
Rivers. Beheaded at Pontefract, England, 1483. 

An English politician, influential in the reign 
of his brother-in-law Edward IV. He was put 
to death by Richard HI. 

Woodville, Elizabeth. See EKzaheth Woodville. 

Woodward (wud'ward), Henry. Born 1717: 
died 1'777. A noted English comedian. He made 

his first appearance at Covent Garden in 1736, and his last auu wuuicii guuuo. 
in 1777. He was excellent as Petruchio, Mercutio, BobadU, W’oOSter (wus'ter), David 
Touchstone, Captain Absolute, etc., and was noted for his MowaB 9 171(1- <Ha< 

power of mimici’y. 

Woodworth (wud'werth), Samuel. Bom at 
Seituate, Mass., Jan. 13,1785: died at New York 
city, Dec. 9, 1842. An American poet. He is 
best known from his lyric “The Old Oaken Bucket.” His 
poems were published in 1861. 

Wool (will), John Ellis. Born at Newburg, 

N. Y., Feb. 20,1784: died at Troy, N. Y., Nov. 10, 


aiUajJUA/i-lj , --- 

English deist. He was a fellow of Sidney Sussex College, 
Cambridge; was deprived of his fellowship in 1721, and 
fined and imprisoned in 1729; and died within the rules of 
the King’s Bench prison. He wrote “ The Old Apology for 
the Truth of the Christian Religion . . . Revived” (1706), 
“The Moderator between an Infidel and an Apostate’ 
(1725), “ Discourses ” (1727-29). 

Woolwich (wiil'ieh). A borough (municipal), 
of London, situated south of the Thames: 
noted for its arsenal. It contains factories of guns, 
gun-carriages, and ammunition, barracks,^ and a royal 
military academy for engineering and artillery. Wool¬ 
wich became an important naval station and dockyard in 
the 16th century ; the dockyard was closed in 1869. Pop¬ 
ulation (1891), 40,848. . 

Woonsocket (won-sok'et). A city in Pro^- 
denee County, Rhode Island, situated on Black- 
stone River 13 miles north-northwest of Provi¬ 
dence. It has extensive manufactures of cotton 
and woolen goods. Population (1900), 28.204. 
Vooster (wus'ter), David. Born at Stratford, 
Conn., March 2, 1710: died at Danbury, Conn., 
May 2,1777. An American Revolutionary gen¬ 
eral. He served in the Louishurg expedition in 1745, and 
in the French and Indian war ; was one of the planners 
of the Tioonderoga expedition of 1775 ; became brigadier- 
general in 1776; succeeded Montgomery as commander in 
Canada; and became major-general of Connecticut militia. 
He was mortally wounded in the defense of Danbury 
against Tryon. 


JN. V.,X'eb.ZU, iV04: OieUatTroy,!'!. I.,1V0V. lu, agamsi iryon. . , ^ i i-- / • / 

1869. An American general. He entered the army Worcester (wus't6r),or Worcestershire (wus - 

i_ 1010. _ rxt. TI.iifrHfa in T 0 ar\A ot. + TAft WirtP.mO.P.n A TmdLaTLCl 


in 1812; served at Queenston Heights in 1812, and at 
Plattshurgin 1814 ; was appointed inspector-general of the 
army and colonel in 1816; became brigadier-general in 
1841; organized volunteers for the Mexican war; was second 
in command at the battle of Buena Vista; and was after¬ 
ward division and department commander. He saved 
Fortress Monroe in 1861. In 1862 he was made major- 
general, and retired in 1863. 

Woolman (wul'man), John. Born at North¬ 
ampton, N. J., l'/20; died at York, England, 
Oct. 5, 1772. An American preacher of the 
Society of Friends. Among his works are “Some 
Considerations on the Keeping of Negroes” (1764), “ Con- 
siderationson Pure Wisdom and Human Policy,’’etc. (1768), 
“Considerations on the True Harmony of Mankind ” (1770). 
He is, however, best known by his “Journal," first pub- 


t6r-shir). [AS. Wifteraceasterscir.] A midland 
county of England, hounded byShropshire, Staf¬ 
ford, Warwick, Gloucester, and Hereford. It 
contains several exclaves. The surface is hilly (the Mal¬ 
vern and the Bredon hills are on the borders), and it is 
traversed by the Severn. Worcester is an agricultural 
county, and is noted lor its vegetables, fruit, and hops. It 
was a part of the ancient Mercia. Area, 751 square miles. 
Population (1891), 413,760. 

Worcester. [ME. Worcester, Worceter, Wirceter, 
Wycetir, etc., AS. Wigorceaster, Wigeraceaster, 
Wigraceaster, Wihraceaster.'] The capital of 
Worcestershire, England, situated on the Sev¬ 
ern in lat. 52° 12' N., long. 2° 14' W. it has man¬ 
ufactures of gloves, porcelain, Worcestershire sauce, vine- 


at London, Aug. 22,1806: died at St. Andrews, 
Scotland, Dec. 5,1892. A British prelate, theo¬ 
logian, and scholar, son of Christopher Words¬ 
worth (1774-1846): bishop of St. Andrews, Dun- 
keld, and Dumblane. He was one of the New 
Testament revisers. 

Wordsworth, Christopher. Bom at Cocker- 
mouth, England, June 9, 1774: died at Buxted, 
England, Feb. 2, 1846. An English clergyman, 
brother of William Wordsworth: master of 
Trinity College, Cambridge. He wrote “Ecclesi¬ 
astical Biography” (1810), etc., and advocated the_claim 
of Charles I. to the authorship of “Eikon Basilike. 

Wordsworth, Christopher. Born at Boekmg, 
Oct. 30,1807: died at Lincoln, March 20,1885. An 
English prelate and author, son of Christopher 
Wordsworth (1774—1846). He was head-master of 
Harrow and canon of Westminster, and became bishop of 
Lincoln in 1868. He wrote “ Athens and Attica (1836), 
“ Ancient Writings Copied from the Walls of Pompeii _ 
(1837), “Greece, Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical 
h839),“ Theophilus Anglicanus ” (1843),“On the Canon of 
the Scriptures ”(1848),“Memoirs of William Wordsworth 

e notes on the New Testament and the Bible, con- 
[“sial works, and various theological and other works. 
Wordsworth, William. Born at Coekerruouth, 
Cumberland, England, April 7, 1770: died at 
Rydal Mount, April 23, 1850. A celebrated 
English poet. He was educated at Hawkshead and at 
St. John’s College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1791; 
traveled on the Continent in 1790; and traveled and Uyed 
in France 1791-92, where he sympathized at first with the 
French republicans. He received a legacy in 1795, and 
settled with his sister Dorothy at Racedown, Dorset. A 
visit from Coleridge in 1797 determined his career, and in 
thenextyear he removed to Alfoxden in Somerset to be near 
him. He went to the Continent in 1798, and lived at Goslar; 
and returned to England in 1799, and settled at Grasmere, 
in the Lake District. In 1802 he married Mary Hutchinson; 
settled at Allan Bank in 1808; and removed to Grasmere 
in 1811. He was appointed distributer of stamps in 1813, 
and settled at Rydal Mount; and traveled in Scotland in 
1814 and 1832, and on the Continent in 1820 and 1837. He 
became poet laureate in 1843. His works include “An 
Evening Walk ” (1793), “Descriptive Sketches ’(1793), “ Lyr¬ 
ical BaUads ’’(this contains Coleridge’s “Ancient Mariner ) 
(1798), two volumes of poems (1807),“ An Essay on the Re. 


Wordsworth, William 

Spain, and Portugal to each other ” 
edition of poems (1815), 
Rylstone ” (1815),“Thanksgiving Ode ’’ 
Waggoner” (1819), “The 
River Duddon : a Series of Sonnets, etc.” (1820), “Memo- 
9^ Continent” (1822), “Ecclesiastical 

(1822), “Yarrow Revisited, and other Poems” 
(1835), Sonnets, collected (1838), “ The Borderers : a Tra- 
gedy (1812 : written about 1796), “The Prelude” (1850: 
finished 1805), etc. 

Work (werk), Henry Clay, Born at Middle- 
tovyn, Conn., Oct. 1, 1832: died at Hartford, 
Conn., June 8,1884. An American song-writer. 
His songs include “Marching Through Georgia,” “Nico- 
demus the Slave,” “My Grandfather’s Clock,” “Lily 
Dale, etc. *' 

Workington (wer' king-ton). A seaport in Cum¬ 
berland, England, situated at the entrance of 
the Derwent into Solway Firth, 8 miles north of 
Whitehaven, it has iron and steel manufactures and 
considerable trade. Population (1891), 23,522 

Works and Days, [Gr.'Epya/catai^^pan] The 
chief poem of Hesiod: so named because it 
treats of the labors of the farmer, and the 
lucky and unlucky days for doing them. 

In the “ Works and Days ’ there are really three parts, 
which may once have been distinct: an introductory poem 
addressed to his brother Perses—then the “Works” 
proper —and then the “Days,” or Calendar. Hesiod and 
his younger brother Perses had divided the property left 
by their father, but Perses had got the larger share, Hesiod 
says by bribing certain judges. Perses now lived in lux¬ 
urious idleness, and presently threatened Hesiod with an- 
other lawsuit. Hesiod reminds Perses and the corrupt 
judges that .Tustice, when wronged on earth, takes refuge 
with her father Zeus. Here we meet with the earliest fable 
in Greek literature, the “ Hawk and the Nightingale.'• The 
hawk has the nightingale in his clutches, and in answer to 
the captive’s complaint reminds her that “ might is right.” 
Here, too, the poet describes the “Five Ages ” of the world 
— the age of gold, of silver, of bronze, of heroes or demigods 
(put in, apparently, to make a place for the Homeric heroes), 
and of iron, in which the poet himself has the misfor¬ 
tune to live. From justice the theme changes to work. 
“ Work, foolish Perses; work the work that the gods have 
set for men.” A man who means to work should provide 
himself with a house, an ox, and household stuff, and that 
speedily, lor delay ftlls no granaries. The cry of the crane 
is the signal for ploughing : the master must guide the 
plough, with many a prayer to Zeus and Demeter, while 
a slave follows and covers up the seed, “ to give trouble to 
the birds.” Jebb, Greek Lit., p. 42. 

Worksop (werk'sop). A town in Nottingham, 
England, 16 miles east by south of Sheffield. 
Population (1891), 12,734. 

Worldly Wiseman (werldTi wiz'man), Mr. A 
character in Bunyan’s “Pilgrim’s Progress.” 
World’s Fairs. A series of international ex¬ 
positions, the most important of which were 
those held in London (1851 and 1862), Paris 
(1855,1867, 1878,1889, and 1900), Vienna (1873), 
Philadelphia (1876), and Chicago (1893). The 
first universal exhibition was held in the Crystal Palace, 
Hyde Park, London, at the instigation of the Prince Con¬ 
sort (May i to Oct. 11, 1851). The total number of visi¬ 
tors to it was 6,039,19.3. The total attendance at the World’s 
Columijian Exposition at Chicago (Mayl to Oct. 30, 1893) 
was 27,529,4(K); at the Paris Exposition (April 15 to Nov. 12, 
1900) it was about 50,000,000. 

Worlitz (verTits). A small town in Anhalt, 
(Germany, 37 miles southeast of Magdeburg: 
famous for its ducal gardens and park, palace, 
Gothic house (with works of art), etc. 

Worms (vorms). [G. Worms, MHG. Worms, 
Wormeze, Wormize, etc., OHG. Wormasza, Wor- 
miza, from L. Borbetomagus, Borbitomagus, Gr. 
'&opjirjr6fiayo^, of Celtic origin.] A city in the 
province of Rhine-Hesse, grand duchy of Hesse, 
situated on the left bank of the Rhine, in lat. 
49° 38' N., long. 8° 22' E. it is the center of a rich 
wine-producing region. Its cathedral was begun in the 
nth and finished in the 12th century. It is a fine example 
of Rhenish Romanesque. Tire dimensions are 423 liy 87 
feet; length of transepts, 120 ; height of nave, 106. The 
baptistery, on the south side of the cathedral, is of the 
14th century. Worms was originally the Celtic town Bor¬ 
betomagus ; was a Roman town until the 5th century; 
became the capital of the Burgun<lian kingdom, and fa¬ 
mous from its connection with the German heroic cycle 
(Siegfried, Kriemhild, Brunhild, the Nibelungs) ; was one 
of the chief German cities in the middle ages ; and from 
the time of Charles the Great was a frequent royal resi¬ 
dence and the seat of diets. It was one of the chief places 
in the league of Rhenish cities; suffered severely in the 
Thirty Years’ War; was burned by the French in 1689; 
remained a free imperial city until it was annexed by 
France in 1801 through the peace of Lnn5vflle; and was 
ceded to Hesse-Darmstadt in 1815. (See Concordat of 
Worms.) Population (1890), 25,474. 

Worms. The German name of Bormio, 
Italy. 

Worms (vorms), Gustaire. Bom at Paris, March 
21, 1837. A noted French actor. His first success 
was in Russia, where he played lor ten years. He returned 
to Paris in 1876, and in 1877 appeared at the Comddie Fran- 
9 aise, and has since remained one of the chief exponents 
of the modern drama. 

Worms, Diet of. A diet, famous in the history 
of the Reformation, opened by the emperor 
Charles V. at Worms, Jan. 28, 1521. on March 6 


1071 

Luther was cited to appear before the diet, and he arrived 
in Worms on April 16. On April 17 and 18 he appeared 
before the diet, and on the latter day refused to recant and 
defended his position. His determination was expressed 
in the famous words; “Here I stand. I cannot do other¬ 
wise.! God help me. Amen.” 

Worringen (vor'ring-en). A town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, situated on the Rhine nine 
miles north-northwest of Cologne. A victory was 
gained here, June 12, 1288, by the Duke of Brabant and 
allies over the Count of Gelderland. 

Worsaae (vor'sa-e), Jens Jacob Asmussen, 

Borp at Veile, Jutland, March 14, 1821: died 
near Holbak, Aug. 15, 1885. A Danish histo¬ 
rian and antiquary. He was director of the Museum 
of Northern Antiquities, etc., at Copenhagen, from 1866, 
and minister of public worship 1874-75. Among his 
works are “ Denmarks Oldtid ” (1843: trans. in English as 
“Primeval Antiquities of Denmark”), “Minder om de 
Danske og Nordmandene i England, Skotland, og Irland” 
(“Account of the Danes in England, Scotland, and Ire¬ 
land,” 1851), “De Danskes Erobering af England og Nor¬ 
mandie! ”(“ The Danish Conquest-of England and Nor¬ 
mandy,” 1863), etc. 

Worth (vert). A small town in Lower Alsace, 
situated on the Sauer 25 miles north of Stras- 
burg. 

Worth, Battle of, or Battle of Froschweiler 
or Reichshofen. A victory gained near Worth, 
Alsace, Aug. 6, 1870, by the Germans under 
the Crown Prince of Prussia over the French 
under MaeMahon. The German loss was about 
10,000; the French loss, about 8,000, and 9,000 
prisoners. 

Worth (werth), William Jenkins. Born at 
Hudson, N. Y., March 1, 1794: died at San 
Antonio, Texas, May 17, 1849. An American 
general. He entered the army in 1813 ; fought at the 
battle of Niagara in 1814, and was promoted major ; was 
superintendent at West Point after the war; became 
commander in the Seminole war in 1841, which he ended; 
and was second in command under Taylor at the opening 
of the Mexican war. He gained distinction by his storming 
of the bishop’s palace at the battle of Monterey in 1846 ; 
was sent to join General Scott’s army; was brevetted 
major-general; fought in the battles of Cerro Gordo, 
Perote, San Antonio, Churubusco, Molino del Rey, and 
Chapultepec, and took part in the occupation of the city 
of Mexico. Later he commanded in Texas. 

Worthies of England, History of the. A 

biographical work by Thomas Fuller, published 
after his death, in 1662. It is his masterpiece. 
Worthing (wer'THing). A seaside resort in 
Sussex, England, situated on the English Chan¬ 
nel 11 miles west of Brighton. Population 
(1891), 16,606. 

Wotton (wot'pn). Sir Henry. Born at Boeton 
(Boughton) Malherbe, Kent, England, 1568: 
died at Eton, Dee., 1639. An English diplomatist 
and author. He was educated at Winchester and Ox¬ 
ford ; and went on the Continent in 1590, where he remained 
for nearly nine years. In 1598 he became secretary to the 
Earl of Essex ; and was special envoy from Tuscany to James 
VI. of Scotland ; English ambassador to Venice, Germany, 
etc. ; andin 1624provostof Eton College. He wrotepoeras, 
various Latin pamphlets, “TheElementsof Architecture," 
and “ Stated Christendom.” The “ Reliquiae Wottonianse,” 
published in 1651, contains most of his works. 
Wotton,Williain. Born at Wrentham, Suffolk, 
England, Aug. 13, 1666: died at Buxted, Essex, 
Feb. 13, 1726. An English clergyman and 
scholar. He was educated at Cambridge, where he was 
admitted in his tenth year. He was a remark able instance 
of precocity. When only twelve years old he was noted 
for his skill in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, three or four of the 
Eastern tongues, philosophy, mathematics, etc.; took his 
degree of B. A. in Jan., 1679, then knowing 12 languages; 
and became a fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 
1685. He became chaplain to the Earl of Nottingham and 
rector of Middleton Keynes, Buckinghamshire, in 1693, 
and prebendary of Salisbury in 1705. He is best known 
from his “Reflections upon Ancient and Modern Learn¬ 
ing” (1694). 

Would-be (wud'be), Sir Politick and Lady. 
An amusingly important politician and his 
pedantic wife, in Jonson’s “ Volpone,” 
wouverman (wou'ver-man), or Wouvermans 
(-manz), Philip. BornatHaarlem,Netherlands 
(baptized May 24,1619): died there, May 19,1668. 
A Dutch painter, famous for his battle-pieces, 
hunting-scenes, cavalry skirmishes, horses, etc. 
His works are in Dresden, Paris, Tlie Hague, Munich, 
Vienna, etc. Among them are the “Coup de Pistolet” 
(Buckingham Palace) and “The Watering-Place” (Old 
Pinakothek, Munich). Some of his works have been con¬ 
founded with those of his brothers Pieter (1623-82?) and 
Jan (1629-66). 

Wrangel, or Wrangell (vrang'el), Baron Fer¬ 
dinand von. Born at Pskoff, Russia, Dee. 29, 
1796: died atDorpat, June 6,1870. A Russian 
vice-admiral and explorer. He accompanied an ex¬ 
pedition round the world 1817-19; conducted an exploring 
expedition in the arctic regions 1820-24; and was chief of 
an expedition round the world 1825-27. Later he was gov¬ 
ernor of Russian America, and director of the Russian- 
American Trading Company. He wrote an account of his 
expedition in Russian (1841). Extracts from his journal 
were published in German in 1839. 

1 This sentence is, perhaps, not authentic. 


Wright, Carroll Davidson 

Wrangel, Count Friedrich Heinrich Ernst. 

Born at Stettin, April 13, 1784: died at Ber¬ 
lin, Nov. 1,1877. A Prussian field-marshal. He 
served in the Napoleonic wars; commanded in Schleswig- 
Holstein and in Berlin in 1848; and commanded the army 
against Denmark in 1864. 

Wrangel, Count Karl Gustav. Born Dee. 13, 
1613: died in Riigen, June 24,1676. A Swedish 
field-marshal. He served in the army and navy in the 
Thirty Years’War; succeeded Torstenson as commander- 
in-chief ; with Turenne defeated the Imperialists and Ba¬ 
varians at Zusmarshausen May 17, 1648; commanded in 
the wars against Poland and Denmark; commanded against 
Brandenburg in 1674; and was defeated at Felirbellin in 
1675. 

Wrangell (rang'gel). Mount. A mountain in 
Alaska, northwest of Mount St. Elias. Height, 
not more than 17,500 feet (greater heights have 
been given). 

Wrangel Land, or Wrangell Land, or Ne'w 
Columbia (ko-lum'bi-a). [Named for F. von 
Wrangel.] An island in the Arctic Ocean, 
north of Siberia, about lat. 71°-72° N., long. 
179°-180° W.; discovered by- Kellet in 1849. 

Wrath (rath). Cape. The northwestern head¬ 
land of Scotland, in lat. 58° 38' N., long. 5° W. 

Wraxall (rak'sal). Sir Nathaniel William. 
Born at Bristol, April 8, 1751: died at Dover, 
Nov. 7,1831. An English historical writer. He 
went to Bombay, in the service of the East India Company, 
in 1769; remained in India till 1772 ; spent a number of 
years in travel; and entered Parliament in 1780. He was 
the author of “Memoirs of the Kings of France of the 
House of Valois, etc.” (1777), “History of France” (1795), 
and several volumes of contemporary memoirs (among 
them “Historical Memoirs of My Own Time, 1772-1784,” 
published in 1815). His own “ Memoirs ” were published 
in 1836. 

Wray, John. See Bag. 

Wrayburn (ra'bem), Eugene. A light-hearted, 
sarcastic, flippaut, clever young attorney, the 
rival of Bradley Headstone, and nearly mur¬ 
dered by him: a character in Charles Dickens’s 
“ Our Mutual Friend.” He is afterward mar¬ 
ried to Lizzie Hexam. 

Wrede (vra'de). Prince Karl Philipp. Born 
at Heidelberg, April 29,1767: died at Ellingen, 
Dec. 12, 1838. A Bavarian field-marshal. He 
served as major-general with the Austrians at Hohenlinden 
in 1800; commanded the Bavarian forces in alliance with 
the French in the campaigns of 1805,1807, and 1809; took 
part in the conquest of Tyrol in 1809; served with distinc¬ 
tion at Wagram in 1809; commanded the Bavarian con¬ 
tingent in the invasion of Russia in 1812; went over to the 
Allies in 1813; was defeated by the French at Hanau in 
1813; took part in the battle of La Rothlfere in 1814; was 
distinguished at Rosny, Bar-sur-Aube, and Arcis-sur-Aube 
in 1814 ; took part in the Congress of Vienna 1814-15; and 
was generalissimo of the Bavarian army in 1822. 

Wren (ren), Sir Christopher. Born at East 
Kuoyle, Wiltshire, England, Oct. 20,1632: died 
at Hampton Court, Feb. 25,1723. A celebrated 
English architect. He was educated at Westminster 
School and at Wadham College, Oxford; and was made pro¬ 
fessor of astronomy at Gresham College in 1657; Savilian 
professor of astronomy at Oxford in 1660; and deputy sur¬ 
veyor-general of public works in 1661. He designed the 
fortifications of Tangier in 1663; was created president of 
the Royal Society in 1680; and designed St. Paul’s Cathedral 
(which see). Among his other designs were the cloister and 
chapel of Brasenose College, Oxford (1656), and the central 
spire of Lichfield Cathedral (1662-69). He was appointed 
on a committee lor the survey of Old St. Paul’s (1663); and 
designed Pembroke College Chapel, Cambridge (1663-65). 
He was surveyor at Greenwich (1663-67), and designed the 
Sheldonian Theatre, Oxford (1664-69). On Oct. 4,1666, he 
was appointed on a committee with May, Pratt, and others, 
to survey the ruins of London after the Are, and to make 
plans for the reconstruction of the burned district; was 
appointed surveyor-general of all the royal works in 1669; 
and built Mary-le-Bow, Cheapside (1667-71), Temple Bar, 
Fleet street (which see), the “Monument," 202 feet high 
(1671-81), St. Bride, Fleet street (1671-80), St. Stephen’s, 
Walbrook (1677-79), Drury Lane Theatre (which see), Royal 
Observatory, Greenwich (1675), and Hampton Court Palace 
for King William III. (1690). He built the Royal Naval 
Hospital (1692-1716), giving his services without compen¬ 
sation. In 1706 he remodeled St. Stephen’s Chapel for the 
enlarged membership (Scottish) of Parliament (see West¬ 
minster Palace, St. Stephen's Chapel)-, in 1709-10 Marlbor¬ 
ough House, PaU Mall; and in 1713 designed the towers 
of Westminster Abbey — largely, however, built under the 
supervision of his assistant. 

Wren, Jenny. See Cleaver, Fanny. 

Wrestlers (res'Rrz), The. A Greek original 
group, of marble, in the Tribuna of the Uffizi, 
Florence, it represents two youths struggling to the 
utmost stretch of every muscle, though one is already van¬ 
quished. The composition is skilful, and the technical 
knowledge and execution are remarkable. 

Wrexham (reks'am). A town in Denbighshire, 
Wales, 25 miles south of Liverpool. It has a 
noted church. Population (1891), 12,552. 

Wright (rit), Carroll Davidson. Bom at Dun¬ 
barton, N. H., July 25,1840. An American stat¬ 
istician. He served in the Union army in the Civil War, 
Attaining the rank of colonel; was admitted to the bar in 
1865 ; was chief of the Massachusetts bureau of labor sta¬ 
tistics 1873-88; and was appointed first commissioner of 
labor in the Interior Department,Washington, in 1884. He 
has published various reports of Massachusetts censuses. 


Wright, Carroll Davidson 

statistics of labor, “I'he Factory System of the United 
States"(1882), “Convict Labor ”(1886), “Strikes and Lock¬ 
outs ” (1887), etc. 

Wright, George Frederick. Born at Whitehall, 
N. Y., Jan. 22, 1838. An American Congrega¬ 
tional clergyman and geolo^st,professor of New 
Testament'language and literature at Oberlin 
Theological Seminary 1881-92, professor of the 
Harmony of Science and Eevelation 1892, and 
connec ted with the U. S. Survey 1884-92. He has 

■vvritten “Locic of Christian Evidences" (1880), “Studies in 
Science and Religion ” (1882), “Glacial Boundary in Ohio, 
Indiana, and Kentucky’’ (1884), “Ice Age in North Amer¬ 
ica" (1889), “Man and the Glacial Period’’ (1892), etc. 

Wright, Horatio Governeur. Born at Clinton, 
Conn., March 6,1820: died at Washington, D.C., 
July2,1899. AnAmeriean general and engineer. 
He graduated at West Point in 1841; served as engineer 
at Bull Run and in the Port Royal expedition in 1861; 
served in Florida in 1862 as brigadier-general of volun¬ 
teers ; Itecame major-general of volunteers in July, 1862_; 
commanded the Department of the Ohio 1862-63; was di¬ 
vision commander in the army of the Potomac 1863-64; 
and succeeded to thecommand of the 6th corps in May, 1864. 
He took part in the defense of Washington in 1864, and in 
the Shenandoah campaign (especially at Cedar Creek), and 
pierced the lines at Petersburg April 2, 186.6, He was 
brevetted major-general in the United States army in 1865, 
and later was chief of engineers. He retired in 1884. 
Wright, Joseph. Born at Derby, England, Sept. 

3, 1734; died there, Aug. 29,1797. An English 
portrait-, landscape-, and genre-painter: known 
as “Wright of Derby.” He was a pupil of Hudson, 
Sir Joshua Reynolds’s master, and originally painted por¬ 
traits only, in which he was a rival of Gainsborougli. 
Wright, Joseph. Born at Bordentown, N. J., 
July 16, 1756: died at Philadelphia, 1793. An 
American portrait-painter. He studied in London 
and Paris; settled in New York in 1787; removed to Phila¬ 
delphia in 1790; and became die-sinker to the mint in 1792. 
He painted General and JMrs. Washington, Madison, John 
Jay, and other distinguished persons. 

Wright, Silas, Born at Amherst, Mass., May 
24, 1795: died at Canton, N. Y., Aug. 27, 1847. 
An American statesman. He graduated at Middle- 
bury College in 1815; studied law ; settled at Canton, St 
Lawrence County, New York, and became surrogate of St. 
Lawrence County and Interstate senator; was Democratic 
member of Congress from New York 1827-29; was comp¬ 
troller of the State of New York 1829-33; was United 
States senator 1833-44; and was governor of New York 
1845-47. He opposed the anti-rent rioters, and declined 
several cabinet offices and foreign missions. 

Wright, Thomas. Born near Ludlow, England, 
April 21,1810: died at London, Dec. 23,1877. An 
English antiquary andhistorian. Hewasoneof the 
founders of the Percy, Camden, and Shakspere societies, 
and the British ArchBeological Association. He directed 
the excavation of Uriconium. His numerous works in¬ 
clude “Early English Poetry,” in black letter (1836), an 
edition of Geoffrey of Monmouth’s “Life of Merlin ’’ (with 
Michel, 1838), “ Queen Elizabeth and her Times,” a series 
of original letters (1838). He edited “ Political Songs of 
England” (1839), “Reliquiae Antiquse” (with Halliwell, 
18391 “Political Ballads” (1841),Map’s Latin poems (1841), 
“The Vision and Creed of Piers Plowman” (1842), “Bio- 
graphia Literaria” (1842), “The Chester Plays” (1843-47), 

‘ ‘ Anecdota Literaria ” (1844), “ The Archa-ological Album ” 
(18451 He also wrote “Essays on Subjects Ccmnected with 
the Literature, Popular Superstitions, and History of Eng¬ 
land in the Middle Ages”(1846); edited “The Canterbury 
Tales” (1847-51), “Early Travels in Palestine” (1848), and 
various editions of Early English works; wrote “England 
under the House of Hanover, illustrated from the Cari¬ 
catures and Satires of the Day ” (1848: a new edition in 1868, 
entitled “Caricature History of the Georges, etc.”), “His- 
toiy of Ireland” (1843-52), “Narratives of Sorcery and 
Magic”(1851), “ The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon ” (1862), 
“Universal Pronouncing Dictionary and Expositor of the 
English Language ”(1852-66), “ History of Scotland ”(1852- 
1867), “Wanderings of an Antiquary ”(1854), “Dictionary 
of Obsolete and Provincial English ” (1857), “A Volume 
of Vocabularies ” (1857), “ History of King Arthur and the 
Knights of theRound Table,” compiled from Malory(1858), 
“History of France” (1858-^2), “Les cent nouvelles nou- 
velles ” (medieval tales, 1858), descriptions of Uriconium, 

“ Political Poems and Songs relating to English History” 
(1859-61), “Essays on Archaeological Subjects” (1861), 
“ Domestic Manners and Sentiments in England during 
the Middle Ages” (1862); edited Giraldus Cambrensis 
(1863); wrote a “History of Caricature and Grotesque” 
(1865); translated, at the author’s request, Napoleon’s 
“Vie deJules Cdsar ” (1865-66); and wrote “Womankind in 
Western Europe” (1869), “Uriconium ” (1872), and “ Anglo- 
Latin Satirical Poets of the Twelfth Century” (1877). 

Wright, William Aldis. Born about 1836. 
An English writer and editor. He was a graduate 
of Trinity College, Cambridge; and became its librarian, 
andinl888 itsvice-master. He edited “Baoon’sEssays, etc.” 
(1862), “The Cambridge Shakspere ” (with William George 
Clark, 1863-66), the “Globe Edition’’ of Shakspere (with 
W. G. Clai-k, 1864), “The Bible Word-book ” (with J. East- 
wood, 1866), Bacon’s “ Advancement of Learning ” (1869), 
and a number of Early English texts. 

Wriothesley (rotsTi or rot'es-li), Henry, third 
Earl of Southampton. Bom Oct. 6,1573: died 
in the Netherlands, Nov. 10,1624. An English 
politician and soldier; a friend of Shakspere 
who dedicated to him “Venus and Adonis” and 
“ TheEape of Luerece.” He was accused of taking 
part in the treason of Essex. He was a leading colonizer 
of North America, and governor of the Virginia Company. 

Wroxeter (rok'se-ter). A village in Shropshire, 


1072 

England, situated on the Severn 5 miles south¬ 
east of Shrewsbury. It is on the site of the 
Eoman city of Uriconium. 

Wulfila. See mnias. 

Wiilker (viilk'er), Richard Paul. Born at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, July 29, 1845. A Ger¬ 
man student of Old English philology, profes¬ 
sor at Leipsic from 1875. Since 1876 he has 
been the editor of “Anglia.” 

"Wun (won). A district in Berar^ British India, 
intersected by lat. 20° N., long. 78° 30' E. Area, 
3,911 square miles. Population (1891), 471,613. 
Wunderlich (von 'der-lich), Karl August. Born 
at Sulz on the Neckar, Aug. 4, 1815: died at, 
Leipsic, Sept. 25, 1877. A German physician 
and medical writer, professor at Leipsic from 
1850. His chief work is “Handbuch der Pa-j 
thologie und Therapie” (1846-54). 

"Wundt (vont), Wilhelm Max. Born at Neck- 
arau, Baden, Aug. 16, 1832. A distinguished 
German physiologist and psychologi_st, profes¬ 
sor of philosophy at Leipsic from 1875. Among 

his works are “Die Lehre von der Muskelbewegung”(i858), 

“ Vorlesungen iiber die Menschen- und Tierseeie ” (1863), 

" Lelmbuch der Physiologie des Menschen ”(1865), “Grund- 
ziige der phvsiologischen Psychologie ” (1874: 2d ed. 1880), 
“Logik” (1880-83), “ Ethik ” (1886), etc. He has edited the 
series of “ Philosophische Studien ” beginning witli 1883. 

Wupper (vop'per), or Wipper (vip'per). A 
river in the Rhine Province, Prussia, which 
Joins the Rhine 7 miles north of Cologne. Its 
valley contains the manufacturing towns Elberfeld, Bar¬ 
men, Solingen, etc. Length, 65 miles. 

Wurmser (vorm'zer). Count Dagobert Sig¬ 
mund von. Born in sace. May 7,1724: died at 

Vienna, Aug. 27,1797. An Austrian field-mar¬ 
shal. He entered the French army in 1741; sei-ved in the 
Seven Years’ War; entered the Austrian service as colonel 
in 1762; became a lieutenant field-marshal; and served 
in the War of the Bavarian Succession (capturing Habel- 
schwerdt Jan. 18, 1779). On the outbreak of the war with 
France in 1793 he crossed the Rhine at the head of an 
army corps; conquered at Rohrbach June 29, at Germers- 
heim July 5, and at Esslingen July 27, and aided in the 
capture of the Weissenburg lines; but was obliged to 
recross the Rhine in December. He defeated the French 
near Mannheim Oct. 23 and 29, 1795, and captured Mann¬ 
heim. In 1'796 he was appointed commander in Italy 
against Napoleon, but was defeated by him at Castiglione, 
Roveredo, and Bassano, and was besieged in Mantua and 
forced to surrender Feb. 2, 1797. 

Wurschen (vorsh'en). A village near Bautzen, 
Saxony: the headquarters of the sovereigns of 
Russia and Prussia at the battle of Bautzen 
in May, 1813, whence the battle is sometimes 
called the battle of Wurschen. 

Wiirtemberg, G. Wiirttemberg (vfirt'tem- 
berG), formerly Wirtemberg. A kingdom of 
southern Germany, and a state of the German 
Empire, the third in area and the fourth in 
population. Capital, Stuttgart. It is bounded by 
Bavaria on the northeast, east, and southeast, by Lake 
Constance on the south, and by Baden on the southwest, 
west, and northwest. It nearly incloses Hohenzollern, 
and has exclaves in Hohenzollern and Baden. The Black 
Forest is in the southwest, and the Swabian Jura traverses 
the country from southwest to northeast. The chief rivers 
are the Neckar and Danube. It is an agricultural country, 
producing wheat, oats, hemp, barley, potatoes, hops, wine, 
timber, etc.; it has also manufactures of cotton and woolen 
goods, paper, machinery, musical instruments, linen, 
clocks, beer, arms, powder, etc. Wiirtemberg is divided 
into four circles (Kreise): Neckar, Jagst, Black Forest, 
and Danube. The government is a hereditary constitu¬ 
tional monarchy. The estates of the realm consist of an 
upper chamber and a second chamber. It sends 4 repre¬ 
sentatives to the Bundesrat and 17 to the Reichstag. 
Over two thirds of the population are Protestant, and less 
than one third Roman Catholic. The early inhabitants of 
this region were the Suevi. It was partly under Roman 
rule from the 1st to the 3d century; was overrun by the 
Alamanni, who were conquered by Clovis ; and formed 
part of the duchy of Swabia. The real history of Wur- 
temberg begins in the 13th century with its counts. Count 
Eberhard im Bart was raised to the rank of duke in 1495. 
Wiirtemberg suffered in the Thirty Years’^ War; ceded 
Montbdiiard to France (which had seized it in 1793) in 
1796; received considerable territory in 1808, and the 
electorate; became a kingdom in 1806, and joined the 
Confederation of the Rhine; sided with the Allies in 
1813; entered the Germanic Confederation; received a 
constitution in 1819; was the scene of liberal movements 
in 1848-50; and sided with Austria in 1866, and was forced 
to pay an indemnity. It entered the German Empire in 
187L Area, 7,628 square miles. Population (1900), 2,169,480. 

"Wurtz (vfirts), Charles Adolphe. Born at 
Strasburg, Nov. 26, 1817: died at Paris, May 
12, 1884. A noted French chemist, successor 
of Dumas (1853) as professor of organic chem¬ 
istry at the Sorbonne, and of Orfila as professor 
of toxicology at the ficole de M6decine, and 
dean of the medical faculty 1866-76. 
"Wurzburg (vfirts'bora). An ancient bishopric 
and principality of the German Empire, founded 
in 741 (?). The greater part of it was granted to Bavaria 
in 1803; it was given to the former Grand Duke of Tuscany 
in 1805, and made an electorate; entered the Confederation 
of the Rhine in 1806, and became a grand duchy; and was 
ceded to Bavaria in 1815. 


Wycherley 

Wiirzburg. The capital of Lower Franconia, 
Bavaria, situated on the Main in lat. 49° 47' 
N., long. 9° 54' E. It is a commercial center, and has 
manufactures of tobacco, beer, railway-carriages, etc. It 
contains the former episcopal (now royal) palace, begun 
in 1720 in the rococo style, and one of the most effective 
examples of its type. It measures 560 by 290 feet. The 
grand staircase is unusually fine, and like the chapel is 
frescoed by Tiepolo. 'The University of Wurzburg was 
founded in 1403, but was soon discontinued, and was re- 
founded in 1582. It became noted especially for its medical 
department. Wurzburg was the capital of the old princi¬ 
pality of Wurzburg, and the capital of a grand duchy in 
Napoleonic times. Its citadel was bombarded by the Prus¬ 
sians July 27, 1866, and the town was entered by the 
Prussians Aug. 2. Population (1890), 61,039. 

Wuthering Heights (wuTH'er-iug hltz). A 
novel by Emily Bronte, publishedunder the nom 
de plume of Ellis Bell in 1846. 

Wu Ting Fang (wo ting fang). Born in the 
province of Kwangtung, China. A contempo¬ 
rary Chinese scholar and dijilomat. He was edu¬ 
cated at Canton, Hong-Kong, and Lincoln’s Inn, London, 
and was called to the English bar. He was appointed 
viceroy of Chi-li in 1882, and was minister of China to the 
United States, Spain, and Peru, 1897-1C02. 

Wuttke (vot'ke), Heinrich. Born at Brieg, 
Silesia, Feb. 12,1818; died at Leipsic, June 14, 
1876. A German historian and politician: one 
of the founders of the “Great German ”party. 
Wuttke, Karl Friedri(jh Adolf. Born at 
Breslau, Nov. 18,1819: died at Halle, April 12, 
1870. A German Protestant theologian and his¬ 
torian, professor at Halle from 1861. 
Wyandot, or Wyandotte (wi'an-dot), or Wan- 
dot (won'dot). [The name means ‘calf of the 
leg,' referring to a peculiar style of cutting 
meat. The French name was Huron, from the 
French hure, the arrangement of the hair by 
the tribe suggesting the bristles of a wild 
boar.] A tribe of North American Indians. 
When first known (about 1615) they occupied a narrow 
territory between Georgian Bay and Lake Simcoe in On¬ 
tario. They were then at war with the Iroquois, and the 
contest was continued until their defeat by tbe latter 
in 1648-49, when many fled to the Tionontati, and with 
them were driven fiom place to place. The present name 
came into use alter the removal of part of the tribe to¬ 
gether with the Tionontati, then incorporated in it, from 
Detroit to Sandusky in 1761. Subsequently they spread 
along the whole south and west shores of Lake Erie, and 
acquired a permanent influence among the tribes of the 
region. They sided with the French until the close of Pon¬ 
tiac’s war, and afterward supported the British in the W ar 
of 1812. They now number about 760, chiefly at Quapaw 
agency (Indian Territory) and in Canada. See Iroquoian, 
Wyandotte (wi'an-dot). A city in Wayne 
County, Michigan, situated on the Detroit River 
10 miles south-southwest of Detroit. Popula¬ 
tion (1900), 5.183, 

Wyandotte. A novel by Cooper, published in 
1843. 

Wyandotte Cave. A cave in Crawford County, 
southern Indiana, situated near Leavenworth: 
noted for its extensive chambers and its sta¬ 
lactites and stalagmites. Length, 22 miles. 
"Wyandotte Constitution. The constitution 
under which Kansas was admitted to the Union, 
adopted at Wyandotte (now a part of Kansas 
City, Kan.) in 1859. 

"Wyant (wi'ant), Alexander H. Born at Port 
Washington, Ohio, Jan. 11, 1836; died at New 
York, Nov. 29,1892. An American landscape- 

? ainter. He studied in Germany, and settled in New 
brk in 1864. He suffered a stroke of paralysis about 
1877, and afterward painted with his left hand. 

Wyat, Sir Thomas. See Wyatt. 

"Wyatt (wi'at), or Wyat (wi'at). Sir Thomas, 
Born in Kent, 1503: died at Sherborne, Dorset¬ 
shire, Oct. 10,1542. An English diplomatist and 
poet, sent by Henry VHI. on various diplomatic 
missions. He wrote the first English sonnets, and his 
poems were printed with Surrey’s in 1557. 

Wyatt, Sir Thomas, “TheYounger.” Born about 
1520: executed at London, April 11,1554. Son 
of Sir Thomas Wyatt. He commanded at Boulogne; 
joined with the Duke of Suffolk in favor of Lady Jane 
Grey and against Queen Mary 1553-54; and led the men 
of Kent against London in Feb., 1564, but was captured. 
Webster and Dekker wrote a play on the subject, called 
“The Famous History of Sir Thomas Wyatt.” It was 
printed In 1607. 

"Wyatt’s Rebellion. The unsuccessful insur¬ 
rection against (Jueen Mary and in favor of 
Lady Jane Grey, led by the Duke of Suffolk and 
Sir Thomas Wyatt 1553-54. 

"Wyhorg. See Viborg. 

Wycherley (wioh'er-li), William. Born at 
Clive, near Shrewsbury, England, about 1640: 
died at London (?), Dec., 1715. An English 
dramatist. He went to France when quite young, and 
mingled in the society of the pr^eieuses at the H6tel de 
Rambouillet. On returning he went to Oxford, and later to 
the Middle Temple, and studied law; became a courtier at 


Wycherley 

the court ot Charles II.; and was imprisoned several years 
debt after the death of his first wife, the Countess of 
Droghed^whose fortune involved him in litigation. James 
11 set him free, gave him a pension, and paid his debts 
out of admiration for his play “The Plain Dealer.” In 
1715 he married again, but died shortly after. He wrote 
the plays “Love in a Wood” (1672), “The Gentleman Dan- 
cing mster ' (1672), ‘‘The Country Wife” (1673),and “The 
Plain Dealer" (1677), 

Wych (wich) street. A London street which 
opens behind Holywell street, close to the en- 
Clement’s Inn. it contains some curious 
old houses, and is very narrow. This street is famous 
in the annals of London thieving for the exploits of Jack 
Sheppar^ who gave rendezvous to his boon companions 
at the Wnite Lion (now pulled down) in White Lion Pas- 
^ge. It was from the Angel Inn in Wych street that 
Bishop Hooper, in 1554, was taken to die for his faith at 
Gloucester, Hare, London, I. 45. 

Wyclif, or Wycliffe, or Wiclif, or Wickliffe 
(wik'lif), John. Born at Spreswel (thought 
to be either Hipswell or Barford), near Rich¬ 
mond, Yorkshire, about 1324: died at Lutter¬ 
worth, Leicestershire, Dee. 31, 1384. A cele¬ 
brated English religious reformer, called “the 
Morning Star of the Reformation.” He was a 
feUow, and later (1360;)master, ot BalliolCollege, Oxford; 
and became rector of Fillingham, Lincolnshire, In the same 
year, and in 1368 of Ludgersh^l, Buckinghamshire, and 
in 1374 of Lutterworth. (The warden of Canterbury Hall 
1365-67 was probably another John Wyclif, of Merton, 
Oxford, vicar of Mayfield: there is much confusion be¬ 
tween the early life of these two.) He went with John of 
Qaunt as royal ambassador to confer with papal nuncios at 
Bruges in 1374; was a popular preacher in London ; and was 
summoned before Convocation in 1377as an enemy to Home 
on account of his attacks on the inordinate arrogance and 
wealth and power of the higher clergy (this blow was 
really aimed at John of Gaunt). The Pope signed five 
bulls against him, authorizing his imprisonment. The 
schism In the papacy, due to the election of Clement VII. 
in place of Urban "V^., induced him to throw off his alle- 
.giance to the papacy. He opposed the doctrine of transub- 
stantiatlon at Oxford in 1380; was condemned by the uni¬ 
versity; and his party was opposed and persecuted by 
■Courtenay (archbishop of Canterbury) and others in 1382. 
He went hack to Lutterworth, where he wrote ceaselessly 
and fearlessly against papal claims, and in opposition to 
mere formalism. On Dec. 28, 1884, he was seized with 
paralysis while hearing mass, and died in a few days. In 
1428 his bones were exhumed, burned, and their ashes 
cast into the Swift, by order of the Synod of Constance. 
He made the first complete translation of the Bible into 
English (about 1882) from the V ulgate, assisted by N icholas 


1073 

of Hereford. The latter translated the Old Testament 
and the apocryphal books to. about the third chapter of 
the Book of Baruch. Wyclif certainly translated the Gos¬ 
pels (probably about 1360), and presumably all the rest. 
He wrote many tracts and sermons: “De Juramento Ar- 
naldi," “Trialogus," “De officio pastorall,”“De ecclesia,” 
“De benedicta incarnatione,” “De Dominio dlvlno,” etc. 
His works were edited by the Wyclif Society 1882-92. 

Wyclifites, or Wycliffites (wik'lif-its). The 
followers of Wyclif: commonly called Lollards. 
Wyclif’s doctrines, propagated in his lifetime, and later 
by open-air preachers called “ poor priests," largely coin¬ 
cided with the later teachings of Luther. 

Wycombe (wi'kom), or High Wycomhe, or 
Chipping Wycombe (chip' in g wi' kom). A town 
in Buckinghamshire, England, 31 miles west- 
northwest of London. It has manufactures of 
chairs and lace. Population (1891), 13,435. 
Wye (wi). A river in Wales and England, it 
forms in its lower course the boundary between Mon¬ 
mouthshire and Gloucestershire, and joins the estuary of 
the Severn near Chepstow, 11 miles north by west of Bristol. 
It is noted for its picturesque scenery. Length, about 
130 miles; navigable lor barges to Hereford. 

Wygo, or Vigo (ve'go). Lake. A lake in the 
government of Olonetz, Russia, 30 miles north 
of Lake Onega. Its outlet is by the Wyg to the 
Bay of Onega. Length, 45 miles. 

Wykeham, William of. See William of WyJce- 
ham. 

Wyman (wi'man), Jeffries. Born at Chelms¬ 
ford, Mass., Aiig. 11, 1814: died at Bethlehem, 
N. H., Sept. 4, 1874. An American compara¬ 
tive anatomist. He graduated at Harvard in 1833; 
was professor at Hampden-Sidney College, Virginia, 1843- 
1847; and became professor of anatomy at Harvard in 
1847. He founded the Museum of Comparative Anato¬ 
my ; was curator of the Peabody Museum; and was presi¬ 
dent of the Boston Society of Natural History. He lec¬ 
tured on comparative anatomy and physiology before the 
Lowell Institute in 1849. He publislied various technical 
works. 

Wyndham (win'dam), Sir Charles. Born in 
1841. An English actor. He studied medicine, hut 
preferred the stage. He went to the United States in 1862, 
and made his first appearance at Washington. He tlien 
served for some time as surgeon in tlie 19th army corps. 
He made his first appearance in London in 1868, returned 
to America the next year, and has since been successful 
on both sides of the Atlantic. Since 1876 he has managed 
the Criterion, London. He was knighted in 1902. 


Wythe 

Wynkin de Worde. See Worde. 

Wyntoun, or Winton (win'ton), Andrew of. 

Lived in the beginning of the i5th century. A 
Scottish chronicler, canon of St. Andrews. He 
wrote a ehroniele of Scotland (ed. by D. Laing 
1872-79). 

Wyoming (wi-6'ming). A State of the United 
States, bounded by Montana, South Dakota, 
Nebraska, Colorado, Utah, and Idaho. Capital, 
Cheyenne. The surface Is mountainous (the Rocky 
Mountains), the chief ranges being the Medicine Bow, 
Laramie, Sweet Water, Big Horn, Wind River, Absaroka, 
Teton, and Shoshone. The leading industry is stock-rais¬ 
ing. There are also valuable coal-mines and silver-mines. 
It contains 13 counties, has 2 senators, and sends 1 repre¬ 
sentative to Congress. Wyoming was included in large 
part in the Louisiana purchase; belonged formerly to Da¬ 
kota Territory; was organized as a Territory in 1808; and 
was admitted to the Union in 1890. Area, 97,890 square 
miles. Population (1900), 92.531. 

Wyoming Valley. A valley in Luzerne County, 
Pennsylvania, traversed by the North Branch 
of the Susquehanna. It is very fertile, and contains 
beds of anthracite coal. It was settled in 1762 and later 
years by colonists from Connecticut and Pennsylvania; 
and was invaded by Tories and Indians under Butler. The 
defeat of the Americans, July 3,1778, and the subsequent 
surrender of the fort, were attended by massacres on the 
part of the Indians (much exaggerated in Campbell’s de¬ 
scription in his “ Gertrude of Wyoming ’’). The settlers 
were finally confirmed in the possession of the valley 
about 1787. 

Wyre(wir) Forest. A forest in Worcestershire, 
England. 

Wyss (vis), Jobann Rudolf. Bom at Bern, 
March 13,1781: died there, March 31,, 1830. A 
Swiss author, professor of philosophy and chief 
librarian at Bern. His best-known work is 
“Der sehweizerische Robinson” (“The Swiss 
Family Robinson,” 1813), 

Wythe (wiTH), Greorge. Born in Virginia, 1726: 
died at Richmond, June 8,1806. An American 
statesman and jurist. As a member of the Virginia 
House of Burgesses he drew up a remonstrance to the 
House of Commons against the Stamp Act; was delegate 
to the Continental Congress and a signer of the Declara¬ 
tion of Independence; was speaker of the Virginia House 
of Delegates ; was chancellor of the Virginia court; and 
was professor of law at William and Mary College. He 
was poisoned in his eighty-first year. 



0.—68 










X. Pseudonym of Eustace 
Budgell in the “Spectator.” 
Xalapa. See Jalapa. 
Xalisco. See Jalisco. 
Xanthippe (zan - thip' e). 
[Gr. Sav^tTTTry.] The wife 
of the Greek philosopher 
Socrates, proverbial for her 
bad temper. 

Xanthippus (zan-thip'us). [Gr. B&vdi'Knog.'] 
The father of Pericles. He commanded the 
Athenian fleet at the victory of Mycale 479 B. c. 
Xanthippus. A Spartan commander. He organ¬ 
ized the Carthaginian army in the first Punic war, and 
won a victory over Regulus in 255 B. C. 

Xanthus (zan'thus). [Gr. Hdvdof.] In ancient 
geography, a city of Lycia, Asia Minor, situated 
on the river Xanthus near its mouth, it was be¬ 
sieged and destroyedby the Persian general Harpagus about 
645 B. C., and again by the Romans under Brutus 43 or 42 
B. C. Important antiquities were discovered there by Fel¬ 
lows about 1838. Among them is the Nereid monument, 
so called, a cella with a beautiful Ionic peristyle, dating 
from the middle of the 4th century b. c. The chief frieze, 
on the basement, represents a battle of cavalry and foot- 
soldiers ; the second frieze illustrates a siege; the third 
frieze, on the cella, is sculptured with sacrificial and feast¬ 
ing scenes; the fourth frieze, on the entablature, shows 
hunting episodes and homage to an official personage. 
The principal parts of the monument have been trans¬ 
ported to the British Museum. 

Xanthus. See Scamander. 

Xaraes, or Xarayes. See Charaes. 

Xaragua (na-rag'wa). Aregion or “ province” 
in the southwestern part of the island of Haiti 
at the time of the conquest. Its principal chief 
was Behechlo, whose sister, AnacAona, is celebrated in the 
early history of the island. See these names. 

Xauxa. See Jaaja. 

Xaver (ksa'ver). Prince (Franz August Xa- 
ver). Born Aug. 25, 1730: died at Dresden, 
June 20,1806. Younger son of Augustus HI. of 
Saxony and Poland. He served on the French side 
in the Seven Years’War, and was administrator of Saxony 
1763-68. 

Xavier (zav'i-fer; Sp. pron. Ha-ve-ar'), Fra,n- 
cisco (Francis), Saint. Born at the castle of 
Xaviero, Navarre, April 7, 1506: died on the 
island of Sancian, Dee. 2, 1552. A famous 
Spanish Jesuit missionary, called “the Apostle 
of the Indies.” He was educated at the University of 
Paris, and was one of the founders of the Society of Jesus. 
He went to Italy In 1536, and labored there for several 
years; went to Lisbon in 1640, and sailed from there in 1541 
on a Portuguese mission to the East Indies; arrived in Goa 
in 1542 ; labored in western and southern India, Malacca, 
the Moluccas, and Japan; and died on his way to under¬ 
take a mission to China. His letters were edited in 1795. 
He was canonized in 1622. 

Xenia (ze'ni-a). The capital of Greene County, 
Ohio, 53 miles northeast of Cincinnati: the seat 
of several educational institutions. Population 
(1900), 8,696. 

Xenien (ksa'ni-en). A series of epigrams by 
Goethe and Schiller. Most of them were di¬ 
rected against writers of the time. 

Xenocrates (ze-nok'ra-tez). [Gr. EewKpdr^f.] 
A Platonic philosopher (396-314), the successor 
o-f Speusippus as head of the Academy, over 
which he presided for 25 years. 

Xenophanes (ze-nof'a-nez). [Gr. Eevo^dv;??.] 
Born at Colophon, Asia Minor, about 570 b. o. : 
died about 480 B. c. A Greek philosopher, the 
founder of the Eleatic school. He settled at Elea 
In Italy about 636 B. 0. Fragments of his elegies and his 
didactic poem “ On Nature” have been preserved. 

Xenophon (zen'o-fon). [Gr. Hevoi^uiv.] Bom at 
Athens about 4^0 "b. C. : died after 357 B. C. 
A celebrated Greek historian and essayist, a 



disciple of Socrates. He joined the expedition of 
Cyrus the Younger in 401, and after the battle of Cunaxa 
and the murder of the Greek generals became the chief 
leader of the 10,000 Greeks in their march to the Black 
Sea. (See Anabasis.) He later entered the Lacedsemo- 
nian service; fought on the Spartan side at the battle of 
Coronea in 394 ; was banished from Athens ; settled at 
Sclllus in Eleia ; and spent his last years in Corinth (?). He 
wrote the “Anabasis,^' “ Hellenica” (in 7 books), the ro¬ 
mance “Cyropsedia,” “Memorabilia of Socrates” (a de¬ 
fense of his master's memory), “ OSoonomics,” essays on 
hunting and horsemanship, “Symposium,” “Revenues of 
Athens,” “Hiero,” “ Agesllaus,” etc. 

Xeres. See Jerez de la Frontera. 

Xeres, or Jeres (na'ras), Francisco de. Born 
about 1504: died after 1547. A Spanish historian. 
From 1530 to 1534 he was secretary of Francisco Pizarro, 
taking part in the conquest of Peru and returning to Spain 
with the first instalment of gold obtained from Atahualpa. 
By order of Pizarro he wrote a history of the conquest 
down to Atahualpa’s death: this was published at Seville 
1634 and 1547. There are several translations and modem 
editions. 

Xerxes (zerk'sez) I. [Gr. OPers. Khsa- 

ydrshd.'] Born about 519 B. C.: assassinated 465 
or 464 B. C. King of Persia, son of Darius Hys- 
taspes: identical with the biblical Ahasuerus. 
He succeeded to the throne in 486 or 485, assembled a large 
army for the conquest of Greece; bridged the Helles¬ 
pont ; traversed Thrace, Macedonia and Thessaly; was re¬ 
sisted at Thermopylae (which see) in 480; burned Athens ; 
and was defeated at Salamis (which see) in 480, and re¬ 
turned to Asia Minor. His generals were defeated at 
Plataea and Mycale in 479, but continued the war with 
Greece. 

The site of this (Xerxes’s] bridge is supposed to have been 
from Nagdra Point to the low spot eastward of Sestos, 
where the level shore on either side is convenient for the 
march of troops. The channel is more than 7 stadia 
broad, being about IJ miles English. 

Rawlinson, Herod., IV. 33, note. 

Xerxes II. King of Persia, son of Artaxerxes I. 
He reigned for a few weeks in 425 or 424 b. c. 

Xerxes. A tragedy by Cibber, produced in 1699. 

Xibalba. See Votan. 

Xibitos. See Hibitos. 

Ximanas. See Jumanas. 

Ximena (ne-ma'na). In Spanish history, the 
wife of the Cid. 

Ximena, or the Heroic Daughter. An adap¬ 
tation of Corneille’s “Cid” by Colley Cibber, 
produced in 1712, printed in 1718. 

Ximenes (zi-me'nez; pron. He-ma'nas), or 
Jimenes (ne-ma'nas), Francisco. Born at Tor- 
relaguna, Spain, 1436: died Nov. 8, 1517. A 
Spanish cardinal and statesman. He studied at Al- 
cald de Henares and Salamanca; went to Rome; took pos¬ 
session of a benefice in Spain by virtue of a papal letter ; 
but was dispossessed by the Archbishop of Toledo and im¬ 
prisoned. He was afterward restored and made vicar-gen¬ 
eral ; became a Franciscan monk and confessor to Queen 
Isabella (1492), and later a Franciscan provincial ; and was 
made archbishop of Toledo and primate of Spain in 1496. 
In 1506-07 he was provisional regent of Castile ; became a 
cardinal in 1507, and inquisitor-general; led an expedition 
against Oran in 1509; and was regent of Spain 1616-17. 
He printed the Complutensian polyglot Bible and founded 
the University of AlcalA de Hen^es._ 

Ximenes de Quesada (He-ma'nas da ka-sa'- 
THa), Gonsalo. Bom in Granada, Spain, about 
1498 : died after 1576. Conqueror of New Gra¬ 
nada. He was a lawyer; was lieutenant of Lugo at Santa 
Marta; left that place to explore the interior, with 800 men, 
April 5,1636 ; and, after enduring great hardships, reached 
and conquered the rich plateau of Cuudinamarea, and 
founded Bogota., Aug. 6,1638. Charles V. refused to make 
him governor of the country, and he was persecuted and 
imprisoned. Later he was given military commands, and 
in 1569 led an expedition into the Orinoco valley in search 
of El Dorado. Some accounts say that he died a cente¬ 
narian in 1697. 

Xincas (nen'kas). .An extinct tribe of Indians 
of southern Guatemala, near the Pacific coast, 
and close to the borders of Salvador. When found 


by Alvarado in 1624, they were savages of a low grade, liv¬ 
ing in villages built of wood and thatch. A small vocab¬ 
ulary of their language which has been preserved appears 
to indicate a distinct stock. It has been supposed that 
the Xincas occupied the highlands of Guatemala previous 
to the advent of the Quiches and Cakchiquels. 

Xingli (shen-go'). A southern tributary of the 
Amazon in the states of Matto Grosso and 
Pard., Brazil, it was explored by Von den Steinen in 
1886. Length, about 1,100 miles; navigable for steamers 110 
miles. Sometimes written CMngu. 

Xipbias (zif'i-as). [L., ‘the Sword-fish.’] 1. 
A constellation made by Petrus Theodori in 
the 15th century, in the south pole of the eclip¬ 
tic, and now named Dorado.— 2. In older au¬ 
thors, a sword-shaped comet. 

Xiquitos. Same as Cliiquitos. 

Xisuthrus (zi-s6'thrus). According to Bero- 
sus the historiographer of Chaldea, the name 
of the last of the first decad of mythical kings 
of Babylonia, who was advised by the gods to 
save himself and his family from the deluge by 
building a ship. He corresponds to the Noah 
of Genesis and the Hasisatra of the cuneiform 
account of the deluge. 

With the Deluge the mrihical history of Babylonia takes 
a new departure. From this event to the Persian con¬ 
quest was a period of 36,000 years, or an astronomical cy¬ 
cle called saros. Xisuthros, with his family and friends, 
alone survived the waters which drowned the rest of man¬ 
kind on account of their sins. He had been ordered by 
the gods to build a ship, to pitch it within and without, 
and to stock it with animals of every species. Xisuthros 
sent out first a dove, then a swallow, and lastly a raven, to 
discover whether the earth was dry. The dove and the 
swallow returned to the ship, and it was only when the 
raven flew away that the rescued hero ventured to leave 
his ark. He found that he had been stranded on the peak 
of the mountain of Nizir, “the mountain of the world, ’ 
whereon the Accadians believed the heaven to rest,— 
where, too, they placed the habitation of their gods and 
the cradle of their own race. Since Nizir lay among the 
mountains of Pir Mam, a little south of Rowandiz, its 
mountain must be identified with Rowandiz Itself. On 
its peak Xisuthros offered sacrifices, piling up cups of 
wine by sevens ; and the rainbow, “ the glory of Anu,’ 
appeared in heaven, in covenant that the world should 
never again be destroyed by a flood. 

Sayce, Anc. Empires, p. 106. 

Xivaros. See Jivaros. 

Xochicalco (Ho-che-kal'ko). A locality in 
Mexico, 75 miles southwest of Mexico City, 
noted for its ruins. The principal structure is a trun¬ 
cated pyramid or mound with 5 terraces supported by 
mason-work, and a walled area on the summit. Originally 
there was a smaller stone pyi-amid on top, but most of 
this has been carried away for building-material. 

Xochimilco (no-che-mel'ko). [Nahuatl, ‘field 
of flowers.’] One of the lakes of the Mexican 
valley, about 7 miles south-southeast of Mex¬ 
ico City. It is separated from Lake Chaleo by only a nar¬ 
row causeway. At the time of the conquest it was nearly 
or quite confluent with Lake Tezcuco, which surrounded 
Mexico. 

Xosa (kso'sa), or Amaxosa (a-ma-ks6'sa). A 
Bantu tribe of British South Africa. Their land 
borders in the north on the Kei River, in the southeast on 
the ocean, and in the south on Cape Colony. They are 
closely related to the Zulus. Their language is one of the 
oldest forms of Bantu speech. Owing to the custom of 
“uku-hlonipa,” which forbids a female to pronounce the 
name of any male relative, or even its emphatic syllable, 
the women use a different vocabulary from that of the 
men. The letter X in their name is the lateral click, simi¬ 
lar to that used for urging forward a horse. 

Xury (zu'ri). A servant of Eobinson Crusoe: 
a character in Defoe’s romance of that name. 

X. Y. Z. Mission. An American embassy to 
France in 1797, consisting of C. C. Pinckney, 
Marshall, and (ierry . An attempt was made by three 
French agents (disguised as X., Y., and Z.) to bribe them. 
The correspondence was disclosed in 1798. 




1074 





f 


I 




or Ij (I). An arm of the Zuy- 
der Zee, near Amsterdam, 
connected with the North 
Sea hy the North Sea Canal. 
Yablonoi (ya - hlo - noi') 
Mountains. The name of 
the Stanovoi mountain sys¬ 
tem in its southwestern part. 
Yacundas. See Jacmidas. 
Yadkin (yad'kin). The name of the Great Pe- 
dee in North Carolina. 

Yaguas (ya-gwas'), or Yahuas (ya-was')- In¬ 
dians of northern Pera, on the upper Amazon 
het^^een N^auta and Pehas. xii6y wcr© gs-thcrcd 
into mission villages 1683-1727, but now live nearly in a 
vrild state. They go naked, or wear only a strip of bark 
cloth about the loins, with feather ornaments on the 
head and wrists. Their arms are lances, bows and arrows, 
and blow-guns. Physically they are described as a hand¬ 
some race, and rather light-colored; they are docile and 
friendly to the whites. Two or three thousand remain. 
The Yagua language appears to be of mixed origin : it is 
related to that of the Pebas. 

Yahgans. See Fuegians. 

Yahoos (ya-hoz'). [A made name, probably 
meant to suggest disgust; cf. yah, an interjec¬ 
tion of disgust.] A name given by Swift, in 
“ Gulliver’s Travels,” to a feigned race of brutes 
having the form of man and all his degrading 
passions. They are placed in contrast with the Hou- 
yhnhnms, or horses endowed with reason, the whole be¬ 
ing designed as a satire on the human race. 

Yahuas. See Yaguas. 

Yahveh (ya-va'). [Heb. Yahveh or Yahweh.'] 
The Hebrew name of God. See the extract. 

There are two opinions as to what was the actual pro¬ 
nunciation of the sacred name while Hebrew was still a 
spoken language. On the one hand, we may gather from 
the contemporary Assyrian monuments that it was pro¬ 
nounced Yahu. Wherever an Israelitish name is met 
with in the cuneiform inscriptions which, like Jehu or 
Hezekiah is compounded with the divine title, the latter 
appears as Yahu, Jehu being Yahua, and Hezekiah Kha- 
zaki-yahu. Even according to the Masoretes it must be 
read Yeho (that is, Y5hu) when it forms part of a proper 
'name. The early Gnostics, moreover, when they tran¬ 
scribed it in Greek characters, wrote Ia6 (that is, Yah6). 
On the other hand, the four consonants, Y H V H, can 
hardly have been pronounced otherwise than as Yahveh, 
and this pronunciation is supported by the two Greek 
writers Theodoret and Epiphanies, who say that the word 
was sounded Yavd. The form Yahveh, however, is incom¬ 
patible with the form Yahu (Yeho), which appears in 
proper names ; and it has been maintained that it is due 
to one of those plays on words of which there are so many 
examples in the Old Testament. The spelling with a final 
h was adopted, it has been supposed, in order to remind 
the reader of the Hebrew verb which signifies “ to be,” 
and to which there seems to be a distinct allusion in 
Exod. iii. 14. Sayce, Anc. Monuments, p. 76. 

Yajurveda (ya-jor-va'da). See Veda. 

YaKa (ya'ka), or Bayaka (ba-ya'ka). A Bantu 
tribe of the French Kongo, back of the coast- 
station Mayumba. They are also called Ban- 

Yaka'la (ya-ka'la), or Mayakala (ma-ya-ka'- 
la), also called Mayaka. A Bantu tribe of the 
lower Kuangu (Quango) valley, mostly in the 
Kongo State (lat. 6°-7° S.), but partly in-An- 
^ gola. Their king is called Muene Putu Kassongo, or Muata 
Yamvo Kassongo, and was nominally a vassal of the Muata 
Yamvo of Lunda. The tribe forms, ethnically and lin¬ 
guistically, the southern wing of the great Teke nation. 
The Portuguese call them Malaccas, and in history they 
appear as Jagas. 

rakima (yak'i-ma), or Yakaiua (yak a-ma). 
A tribe of North American Indians found in 
1805 on the head waters of Cataract (or KUki- 
tat) and Tapteal (or Yakima) rivers, Washing¬ 
ton. Of late the name Yakima includesa considerable pro¬ 
portion of the tribes speaking the Shahaptian lan^^e 
and probably originally having little connection with the 
' Yakima proper. There are now 943 Yakima on the reser- 
vation bearing their name in the State of Washington. 
See Shahaptian. 

Yakima Pass. A pass over the Cascade Moun¬ 
tains in the State of Washington, about lat. 
47° 20' N, Height, about 3,600 feet. It is 
crossed by the Northern Pacific Railroad. 
Yakima River. A river in the State of Wash¬ 
ington which joins the Columbia above the 
mouth of the Snake. Length, over 200 miles. 


Yakonan (ya'ko-nan). A linguistic stock of 
North American Indians: named from a cor¬ 
ruption of the name of the principal tribe, the 
Yaquina or Yakwina. it is composed of four tribes, 
theYaquina, Alsea, Siuslaw,andKuiticorLowerUmpqua. 
They formerly lived on the Yaquina, Alsea, Siuslaw, and 
Umpqua rivers, in western Oregon: the survivors are now 
on the Siletz reservation, Tillamook County, Oregon. 

Yakone. See Yaquina. 

Yakub Khan (ya-kob' khan). Born 1849. Son 
of Shere Ali, and his successor as ameer of 
Afghanistan in 1879. He signed a treaty with the 
British in 1879. He was suspected of complicity in the 
murder of the British envoy and others at Kabul on Sept. 
3 in that year ; was sent as prisoner to India; and was de¬ 
posed in 1880. 

Yakuts (ya-kots'). Apeople of Turkish or mixed 
Turkish origin, dwelling in Siberia in the neigh¬ 
borhood of the Lena. 

Yakutsk (ya-kotsk'). 1. A province of Siberia, 
bounded by the Arctic Ocean, the Maritime 
Province, Amur, Transbaikalia, Irkutsk, and 
Yeniseisk. The surface is largely table-land, crossed 
by many mountain-ranges, and with tundras in the north. 
It has important gold-mines. The inhabitants are princi¬ 
pally Yakuts. Area, 1,533,397 square mfies. Population 
(1892), 280,200. 

2. The capital of the province of Yakutsk, sit¬ 
uated near the Lena about lat. 62° N., long. 
130° E. Poplation (1892), 5,300. 

Yale (yal), Elihu. Bornator near Boston, Mass., 
April 5, 1648 (1649 ?): died in England, July 8, 
1721 (buried at Wrexham, Wales). An Eng¬ 
lish colonial official in India, governor of Fort 
St. George, Madras. He gave a donation of books 
and money (to the value of about £800) to the collegiate 
school in New Haven, which was named for him Yale 
College. 

Y ale University. A famous institution of learn¬ 
ing at New Haven, Connecticut, it was chartered 
in 1701 as a collegiate school, and opened at Saybrook, 
Connecticut (though the classes were first held at Killing- 
worth and Milford). A new building was erected at New 
Haven, and in 1718 the college was transferred there and 
called Y ale College on account of gifts received from Elihu 
Yale. It received a new charter in 1745, and in 1887 took 
the name Yale University. Besides the academical de¬ 
partment it includes schools of philosophy; of medicine, 
founded in 1812; of theology (Congregational), founded in 
1822 ; of law, founded in 1824; the Peabody Museum of 
Natural History ; the Sheffield Scientific School, begun in 
1847 ; and the School of Pine Arts, founded in 1864. The 
library contains over 250,000 volumes. It has over 260 
instructors and 2,500 students. 

Yalu, Battle of the. A naval engagement 
between the Japanese under Vice-Admiral Ito 
and the Chinese under Admiral Ting Ju Chang, 
off the Yalu River, Korea, Sept. 17, 1894, in 
which the Japanese were victorious. 

Yama (ya-ma'). [Skt.,‘the Twin.’] IntheRig- 
veda, the name of the god who rules in heaven 
over the blessed—the Manes, Fathers, or Pitris 
— and is therefore calledking. Heisasonof Vivas- 
vant, the god of the dawning daylight or morning sun, who 
is also the father of the Ashvins. Post-Vedic times see in 
him the ruler of the dead in the under-world, and under¬ 
stand the name as meaning ‘ Eestrainer ’: the real mean¬ 
ing is ‘twin.’ Yama and his sister Yami are the first 
human pair, who have preceded all to the realm beyond. 
Yamacraw (ya'ma-kra). A tribe of North 
American Indians who lived on the lower Savan¬ 
nah River, Georgia. They are best known through 
their chief Tomochichi, who was so friendly to the Eng¬ 
lish colony at Savannah that he was called their protector, 
and was presented at the British court in 1733 by Ogle¬ 
thorpe. See Muskhogean. 

Yamasi (yatu'a-se), or Jamasee, or Eamuses. 
A tribe of North American Indians who lived, at 
the beginning of the 18th century, on the north 
side of the lower Savannah River in South 
Carolina. The name is from the Creek language, and 
means ‘ gentle ’ or ‘ peaceable.’ In 1715 they entered 
into a conspiracy against the English colonists which in¬ 
cluded all the coast tribes as far north as Cape Fear : the 
outbreak began with a massacre. After defeat they fled to 
the Spanish territory of Florida, where they were attacked 
by the Creeks about 1733 and destroyed as a tribe, many 
being absorbed. See Creek and Muskhogean. 

Yampah (yam'pii) River, or Bear (bar) River. 
A river in northwestern Colorado which joins 
Green River near the Utah frontier. 

Yana. A river in Siberia which fiows into the 

1075 


Arctic Ocean east of the Lena. Length, about 
1,000 miles. 

Yanan (ya'nan), or Noje (no'zha), or Nozi 
(no'ze). A linguistic stock of North American 
Indians. They formerly lived from Bound Mountain 
near Pit Eiver, Shasta County, to Deer Creek, Tehama 
County, California; and are now in two groups, one at 
Bedding, the other at Bound Mountain, California. They 
numbered 36 in 1884. The stock consists of a single 
tribe, the Yana. 

Yancey (yan'si), William Lowndes. Born at 
Ogeechee Shoals, Ga., Aug. 10,1814: died near 
Montgomery, Ala., July 28, 1863. An Ameri¬ 
can politician and lawyer. He was Democratic mem¬ 
ber of Congress from Alabama 1844-46; became a leader 
of the Southern advocates of secession ; was presidential 
elector in 1856 ; withdrew from the Democratic National 
Convention at CJharleston in 1860 ; and reported the ordi¬ 
nance of secession in the Alabama convention in 1861. He 
was a Confederate agent in Europe and Confederate sen¬ 
ator. 

Yang-chau (yiing'chou'). A city in the prov¬ 
ince of Kiang-su, China, situated on the Grand 
Canal 35 miles northeast of Nanking. Popu¬ 
lation, estimated, about 360,000. 
Yang-tse-Kiang (yang'tse-ke-ang'), or Yang- 
tse, or Yang-tze (yang'tse). [Chin., ‘son of 
the sea.’] The largest river of the Chinese 
empire, called in its upper course the Kin-sha- 
Kiang, and lower down the Ta-Kiang (‘great 
river ’). it rises in the mountains, northern Tibet, about 
lat. 36° N., long. 91° E.; flows through Tibet, Koko-Nor, 
and China ; and empties into the Yellow Sea about laL 31° 
30' N. Its chief tributaries are the Ya-lung, Min, Kia- 
ling, Han, Wu, and Lake Toongting. It is connected by 
the Grand Canal with the Yellow Biver. On it are Sluchu, 
Kweichow, Ichang, Hankow, Kiu-kiang, Ganking, and 
Nanking. Length, about 3,200 miles; navigable to Ichang. 

Yanina. See Janina. 

Yankee Doodle (yaug'ke do'dl). An Ameri¬ 
can national air, probably of English origin in 
the middle of the 18th century, its traditional 
author is Dr. Schuckburgh, a surgeon in the French and 
Indian war, about 1766. The original name of the song, 
not the air, was “ The Yankee’s Eeturn from Camp.” 
Yankees (yang'kez). [Origin uncertain. Ac¬ 
cording to a common statement, Yankees is a 
var. of Yenkees or Yengees or Yaunghees, a name 
said to have been given by the Massachuset 
Indians to the English colonists, being, it is 
supposed, an Indian corruption of the E. word 
English, or, as some think, of the F. Anglais.^ 
1. Citizens of New England.— 2. By exten¬ 
sion, natives of the United States : chiefly a 
European use.—3. Soldiers of the Federal ar¬ 
mies : so called by the Confederates during the 
Civil War. 

Yankton (yangk'tpn). A city in Yankton 
County, South Dakota, situated at the junction 
of the Dakota and Missouri rivers, in lat. 42° 
51' N.: formerly a capital of the Territory of 
Dakota. Population (1900), 4.125. 

Yankton Indians. -Y tribe of the Sioux. 

Yao (you), or Wayao (wa-you'). A numerous 
Bantu tribe of Portuguese East Africa, be¬ 
tween the upper Rovuma River, the Lujende, 
and a mountain-range east of Lake Nyassa. 
They are well built and strong, and have round faces, 
only slightly prognathic, but with a flat nose. The women 
wear a small pelele in the pierced Up. Circumcision is 
practised at the age of puberty, when the boys take a 
new name. Four dialects of the language, called Kiyao, 
are distinguished, and a Christian literature is coming 
into existence. 

Yap (yap), or Guap (gwap). An island in the 
Caroline ^oup. North Pacific Ocean. Length, 
about 10 miles. The German flag was raised over Yap 
in 1885 ; and the resulting dispute between Germany and 
Spain was settled by Pope Leo XIII. in 1885 by the award 
of the Carolines to Spain, In 1899 the group was pur¬ 
chased by Germany. 

Yapoos. See Fuegians. 

Yapurd. See Japura. 

Yactui (ya'ke). See Cahita. 

Yaqui (ya'ke). A river in northwestern Mex¬ 
ico which flows into the Gulf of California 
about lat. 27° 30' N. Length, 200-300 miles. 
Yaquina (ya-kwin'a), or Southern Killamuk. 
The leading tribe of the Yakonan stock of 
North American Indians. The name means ‘tor- 























Taquina 

tuous’ or ' winding,’ which is the characteristic of the 
stream bearing this name. They formerly lived in 66 vil¬ 
lages on both sides of Yaqnina River, Oregon, and are 
now on Siletz reservation, Oregon. They are so mixed 
with other tribes that their number cannot be ascer¬ 
tained. Also Yukwina, Youickone, Youkone, lakon, Ya~ 
kone. See Yakonan. 

Yare (yar). A river in Norfolk, England, which 
unites with the Waveney to form the Breydon 
near Yarmouth. 

Yariba. See Yornba. 

Yarkand (yar-kand')- The name given in part 
of its course to the Tarin. 

Yarkan^ or Yarkend (yar-kend'). A city in 
Eastern Tm’kestan, Chinese empire, situated on 
the river Yarkand, about lat. 38° 25' N., in the 
center of a rich oasis. It has important trade and 
manufactures of leather, etc. It has been visited in re¬ 
cent times by Shaw, Forsyth, and Carey. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 60,000. 

Yarmouth (yar'muth), or Great Yarmouth. 
[ ‘ Mouth of the Yar or Yare.’] A seaport in Eng¬ 
land, situated on the North Sea, at the mouths 
of the Bure and Breydon, in lat. 52° 36' N., long. 
1° 43' E. It has important herring, mackerel, cod, and 
other fisheries, and active trade, and is noted for its cured 
fish (“Yarmouth bloaters”). The Church of St. Nicho¬ 
las is the largest parish church In England, measuring 230 
hy 112 feet. The oldest part of the existing building is the 
nave (dating from 1190), in a style intermediate between 
the Norman and the Early English. There is a lofty tower. 
It is a frequented watering-place. Population (1901), 61,250. 
Yarmouth. A seaport, capital of Yarmouth 
County, at the western extremity of Nova Sco¬ 
tia. Population (1901), 6,430. 

Yaroslaff (ya-ro-slav'). Died in 1054. Grand 
prince of Kieff, son of Vladimir. He inherited 
Novgorod in 1016; soon after made himself master of Kielf; 
and later became ruler of the greater part of Russia. 

Yaroslaff (ya-ro-slav'), or Yaroslavl (ya-ro- 
slavl'). 1. A government of European Russia, 
surrounded by the governments of Vologda, 
Kostroma, Vladimir, Tver, and Novgorod, and 
traversed by the Volga. It has important man¬ 
ufactures. Area, 13,751 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 1,126,891.— 2. The capital of the 
government of Yaroslav, situated on the Volga, 
at its junction with the Kotorost, 165 miles 
northeast of Moscow, it has considerable trade, and 
Important manufactures of cotton, linen, etc. Population, 
_81,604. __ 

Yarra-Yarra (ya'ra-ya'ra), or Yarra. A river 
in Victoria, Australia, which flows into Port 
Phillip Bay. On it Melbourne is situated. 
Yarrell (yar'el), William. Born at London, 
June, 1784: died Sept. 6, 1856. An English 
naturalist and sportsman, author of a “History 
of British Fishes” (1835-36) and a “History of 
British Birds ” (1839-43). 

Yarriba. See Toruba. 

Yarrow (yar'6). A river in Selkirkshire, Scot¬ 
land, which traverses the Loch of the Lowes 
and St. Mary’s Loch, and joins the Ettrick near 
Selkirk. Length, about 25 miles. Wordsworth 
has written three poems on the subject. 

Yasna (yas'na). See Avesta. 

Yassy. See Jassy. 

Yates (yats), Edmund Hodgson. Bom July, 
1831: died May 20, 1894. An English journal¬ 
ist and novelist. He retired from a position in the 
London general post-office in 1872; lectured in the United 
States 1872-73 ; and went as special correspondent of the 
“ New York Herald " to Vienna, St. Petersburg, etc., 1873- 
1876. He was connected with various periodicals (“Our 
Miscellany,” London “ Daily News,” etc.); was editor of 
“Temple Bar” till 1867, when he became editor of “Tins¬ 
ley’s Magazine”; founded and edited the London “World” 
with Grenville Murray in 1874; and was London corre¬ 
spondent of the New York “Tribune” for a number of 
years before his death. Among his novels are “For Bet¬ 
ter, for Worse ” (1863), “Broken to Harness ” (1864), “Run¬ 
ning the Gauntlet” (1865), “Kissing the Rod”(1866), “The 
Black Sheep” (1867), “Wrecked in Port” (1869), “Casta¬ 
way” (1872), “A Waiting Race”(1872), “The Yellow Flag” 
(1872), etc. In 1885 he published “Edmund Yates; his 
Recollections and his Experiences.” 

Yates (yats), Richard. Bom at Warsaw, Ky., 
Jan. 18, 1818: died at St. Louis, Nov. 27, 1873. 
An American politician. He was Whig member of 
Congress from Illinois 1851-55; Republican governor of 
Illinois 1861-65 (one of the “war governors**); andUnited 
States senator from Illinois 1866-71. 

Yavary. See Javary. 

Yazd (yazd), or Yezd (yezd). A city in central 
Persia, capital of the district of Yazd, situated 
about lat. 32° N., at the intersection of several 
important routes, it is the center of the Persian 
trade with India, and has manufactures of silk, cotton, 
confectionery, etc. Population, estimated, 40,000-50,000. 
Yazoo (ya'zo). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians who once lived on the river of the same 
name in Mississippi. D’Iberville met them in 1699. 
In 1730 they rose against the French, and were driven away, 
losing their tribal identity. See Muskhogean. 

Yazoo River. A river in Mississippi which is 
formed by the Tallahatchie and Yalabusha riv- 


1076 


Yggdrasil 


ers, and joins the Mississippi above Vicksburg. Yellowstone Lake (yel'o-ston lak). A lake in 
Length, about 280 miles. the southern half of the Yellowstone National 

Yllbs. See Ips. Park, traversed by the Yellowstone River. 

Yberville. See Iberville, Elevation above sea-level, 7,740 feet. Length, 20 miles. 

Yeadon (ye'don). A manufacturing town in width, 15 miles. 

the West Ridmg of Yorkshire, England, 8 miles Yellowstone National Park. A region set 
northwest of Leeds. Population (1891), 7,396. apart as a public pleasure-ground by act of Con- 


Yeamans (ye'manz). Sir John. Bom at Bris¬ 
tol, England, about 1605: died in Barbados, 
W. I., about 1676. An English colonial governor. 
He settled in Carolina in 166.5, and attempted to found a 
colony from Barbados, hut was removed from the office 
of governor in 1674. 

Yeardley (yerd'li). Sir George. Born in Eng- 


gress in 1872: famous for its scenery, it lies mainly 
in Wyoming and partly in Montana and Idaho, and con¬ 
tains now about 3,600 square miles. It is a plateau and 
mountain region, 7,006-11,000 feet above sea-level, and is 
notedforits extraordinary geysers, cafions, boiling springs, 
etc. It is also a game-preserve. It was explored by an ex¬ 
pedition under Washburne in 1870, and more fully by one 
under Hayden in 1871. 


land about 1580 : died there, 1627. An English Yellowstone River. A river which rises in the 


colonial governor, governor of Virginia 1616, 
1619-21, and 1626-27. He introduced repre¬ 
sentative government. 

Yeast: a Problem. A novel by Charles Kings¬ 
ley, published in 1851: originally a serial in 
“Fraser’s Magazine” in 1848. 

Yed, or Jed (yed). [Ar. yed, the hand.] The 
two stars <5 and e in the right hand of^phiuchus: 
S is Yed prior, and e Yed posterior. 

Yedo, or Yeddo. See Tokio. 

Yeisk, or Jeisk (ya'isk), or Eisk (a'isk). A 


northwestern part of Wyoming, traverses Yel¬ 
lowstone Lake and the Yellowstone National 
Park, flows through Montana, and joins the 
Missouri in North Dakota near the frontier of 
Montana. Below Yellowstone Lake are the Upper Fall 
(112 feet) and Lower Fall (310 feet). Below the falls is the 
famous Grand Cafion of the Yellowstone, about 24-30 miles 
long and 600-1,200 feet deep. Its tributaries Tower Creek 
and Gardiner River also have noted falls. Length, 1,100 
(1,300 ?) miles; navigable to the mouth of the Big Horn. 

Yemassee (yem-a-se'), The. A novel by W. G. 
Simms, published in 1835. 


town in the province of Kuban, Russia, situ- Yemen (yem'en). A region in southwestern 


ated on an arm of the Sea of Azoff, 78 miles 
west-southwest of Rostoff. It exports grain, 
flax, and wmol. Population (1889), 29,714. 
yekaterinburg (ye-ka-te-ren-bor^), or Ekate¬ 
rinburg (e-ka-te-ren-borg'), or Katharinen- 


Arabia, between Hedjaz, Hadramaut, and the 
Red Sea. in its most extended sense the name included 
nearly all of Arabia (all south of Syria). It was anciently 
the seat of the Sabseans and Himyai’ites. It is now a vila¬ 
yet of Asiatic Turkey. 


burg (ka-ta-ren-en-borg'). [‘ Catharine’s bor- Yendys. The pseudonym of Sydney Dobell: an 

ough.’] A town in the government of Perm, .^7:.o. .. « a i 

Russia, situated on the Isset, at the eastern base Yenikale (yen-e-ka la). Strait of. A strait 
of the Urals, 180 miles east-southeast of Perm, separates the Crimea from Circassia, and 

It is on the Great Siberian road ; is the headquarters of a connects the bea of Azoff with the Hlack bea: 
large mining region ; has extensive trade and large manu- the ancient Bosporus Cimmerius. 
factures of metals, etc.; and contains a government factory Yenisei (yen-e-sa'e). A river which rises in the 
for polishing ornamental stones. It was founded by Peter northwestern part of Mongolia, traverses Si- 


the Great in 1723. Population (1887), 37,309. 

Yekaterinodar (ye-ka-te-re-no-dar'), or Eka- 
terinodar (e-ka-te-re-no-dar'). The capital of 
the province of Kuban, Caucasia, Russia, sit¬ 
uated on the Kuban, near the junction of the 
Karasuk, about lat. 45° N. It is the residence 
of the hetman of the Kuban Cossacks 
lation, 66,308. 


beria from south to north, and flows by the Gulf 
of Yenisei into the Arctic Ocean east of the 
Gulf of Obi. Its chief tributaries are the Kan, Angara 
(from Lake Baikal), Podkamennaya Tunguska, and Lower 
Tunguska. Length, over 3,000 miles; navigable in its mid¬ 
dle and lower course. 

Popu- Yenisei, Bay or Gulf of. The estuary formed 
by the mouth of the Yenisei. 


Yekaterinograd (ye-ka-te-re-no-grad'). A Yeniseisk (yen-e-sa'isk). 1. A government of 
town and fortress of Russia, on the left bank of ' ' “ — . - 

the Terek, 20 miles west of Mosdok. 

Yekaterinoslafif (ye-ka-te-re-no-slav'), orEka- 
terinoslaflf (e-ka-te-re-no-slav'). 1. A govern¬ 
ment of southern Russia, surrounded by the 
governments of Taurida, Kherson, Pultowa, 

Kharkoff, the Province of the Don Cossacks, 
and the Sea of Azoff. Area, 24,500 square miles. 


Siberia, bounded by the Arctic Ocean, Yakutsk, 
Irkutsk, the Chinese empire, Tomsk, and To¬ 
bolsk. The surface is mountainous in the south and level 
in the north. It is rich in mineral wealth. Capital, Kras¬ 
noyarsk. Area, 987,186 square miles. Population, 458,572. 
2. A town in the government of Yeniseisk, 
situated on the Yenisei about lat. 58° N. Pop¬ 
ulation, 7,382. 


Population, 1,653,549.— 2. The capital of the Yeo (yo), or Ivel (i'vel). A small river in Som- 
government of Yekaterinoslaff, situated on the ersetshire, England: a tributary of the Parret. 
Dnieper, about lat. 48° 25' N., above the rapids. Yeoman’s Tale. See Canon’s Yeoman’s Tale. 

It was founded by Potemkin in 1786. Popula- Yeomen of the Guard, The, or the Merryman 
tion, (1897), 121,216. and his Maid. An opera by Sir Arthur Sulli- 

Yelets, or Yeletz, or Jeletz (ye-lets'). A town van, words by W. S. Gilbert, produced in 1888. 
in the government of Orel, Russia, situated on Yeovil (yo'vil). A town in Somersetshire, Eng- 
the Sosna 108 miles east of Orel. It has a large land, situated on the Yeo 33 miles southwest of 
trade in grain, flour, and cattle. Population Bath. It has manufactures of gloves. Popula- 
(1893), 35,870. tion (1891), 9,648. 

Yelisavetgrad, or Yelizavetgrad (ye-le-za- Yesso. See Yeso. 

vet-grad'), or Elizabethgrad (e-le-za-bet- Yeye (ya'ye), or Bayeye tba-ya'ye). A Bantu 
grad'). A city in the government of Kherson, tribe of British South Africa, dwelling north of 
Russia, situated on the Ingul 120 miles north Lake Ngami, and still untouched by civilizing 
of Kherson. It has important markets. Popu- influences. Their language, related to Herero, has 
lation, (1897) 61 841 adopted three clicks from the Khoikhoin. They are also 

Yelisavetpol, or Yelizavetpol (ye-le-zii-vet- 

ffiemleSSSiuca'rirS^^^^^ 

16.721 souaremilel Pomdat.ion’n801). 8.^)0 62.^’ ^Ige^d (yaz'di-j6rd), or Isdigerd (iz'di-jerd). 


16,721 square miles. Population (1891), 850,623. 
— 2. The capital of the government of Yelisa¬ 
vetpol, situated on a tributary of the Kur, and 
on the railway, 110 miles southeast of Tiflis. 
It was formerly named Ganja, and was an important 


The name of several kings of Persia. The first 
reigned about 399-420; the second about 438-457; and the 
third, about 632-651; his armies were defeated at Kadisiya 
(about 636) and Neliavend (about 641) by the Saracens, and 
he was murdered about 651. 


town. It was stormed by the Russians in 1804; and was YezidiS, or YezideeS (yez'i-dez). [Prom Yesid, 


the scene of a victory by Paskevitch over the Persians in 
1826. Population, 20,284. 

Yell (yel). The second largest island of the 
Shetland group, Scotland, situated north of 
Mainland. Length, 17 miles. 

Yellala Falls (yel-la'la falz). 
cades in the lower Kongo. 

Yello'wplusli Papers. A collection of sketches 
by Thackeray, published in 1841. They origi¬ 
nally appeared in “Fraser’s Magazine ” as “ The 
Yellowplush Memoirs ” in 1837. 

Yello-w River, 


their reputed founder.] A sect or people dwell¬ 
ing in Mesopotamia, in Asiatic Turkey: allied) 
to the Kurds. They hold beliefs derived from Moham¬ 
medan and various other sources, and are commonly called, 
“ devil-worshipers.” 

A series of cas- Yezo (yez'6), or Yesso (yes'so), officially Hok¬ 
kaido. The northernmost of the four principal 
islands of Japan, separated from the main island 
by the Strait of Tsugaru. it contains many moun¬ 
tains and volcanoes. Length, about 330 miles. Area, 
36,299 square miles. Population (1894), est., 423,228. 
Ygerne. In Arthurian romance, the mother of 
Arthur. 

[Also Ygdrasil, Ig- 
drasil, Iggrdrasill; leel. Yggdra Syll; cf. Yggr, 
Uggr, a name of Odin; syll, sill.] In Seandina- 


1. An epithet of the Tiber.— 2. 

The Hwangho or Hoangho. 

Yellow Sea, or Hwang-hai (hwang-hi'). An Ygg^asil (jg dra-sil) 
arm of the Pacific Ocean, lying between China 
and Corea. Its chief branches are Corea Bay and the . ,, , 

Gulfs of PechUi and Liautung. Extreme width, over 400 viau mythology, the ash-tree which binds to- 
mUes. gether heaven, earth, and hell. Its branches spread 


I 



Yggdrasil 


1077 


over the whole earth and reach above the heavens. Its 
roots run In three directions; one to the Asa gods in heaven, 
one to the Frost-giants, and the third to the under-world- 
Tinder each root is a fountain of wonderful virtues. In 
the tree, which drops honey, sit an eagle, a squirrel, and 


Loiret. Capital, AuxeiTe. it has agricultural re¬ 
sources and mineral wealth, and produces Burgundy 
wines. It was formed from parts of the ancient Cham- 
_ pagne, Burgundy, and Gatinais. Area, 2,868 square miles, 

four stags. At the foot lies’'the serpent Nithh^^gV'gna‘^^ Population (1891), 344,688. 
ing it, while the squirrel Ratatoskr runs up and down to itOriCk (yor ik). 1. The king^s jester whose 


_j up ;__ 

sow strife between the eagle at the top and the serpent at skull is apostrophized by Hamlet in Shakspere’s 

, “Hamlet,” V. 1.—2. The pseudonym of Lau- 
Old Norse mythology, rence Sterne in “A Sentimental Journey.”— 

humorous parson, in Sterne’s “Tristram 
arose through, the interworking ot heat and cold Shandy,” who claims descent from Shakspere’s 

slain by Odin and his brothers Vili and Ve. and hiirlpd t ax i t. ttt x\ tt _ n 

into the midst of Ginnungagap. His flesh became the ^^rick S Love. A tragedy by W. D. Howells, 
land, his bones the mountains, his blood lakes and streams, the basis ot a Spanish original, produced 
his hair the forests, his skull the heavens, and his brains hy Lawrence Barrett in 1885. 
was“iTi calle^Ssirin eyebrows. He York (ydrk). [L.-B6oraciti».] A city and County 

Yncas See Incas capital or Yorkshire, situated at the junction of 

Yoga (yo'ga). _[Skt. yoga, from join.] The ™ 


fourth of tiie six systems of Hindu philosophy,or 
the second of the two divisions of the Sankhya 
system . its alleged author is Patan jali, of whom nothing 
is known. It is set forth In the Yogasutra, a little work in 
four chapters, translated in part by Ballantyne and entire 
by Rajendra Lala Mitra. The Yoga is commonly regarded 
as a theistio development of the Sankhya, directly acknow¬ 
ledging Ishvara, or a supreme being. The aim of it is to 
teach the means by which the human soul may attain com¬ 
plete union with the Supreme Soul. This fusion may be 
effected even in the body. According to Patanjali the very 
word Yoga means ‘fixing or concentrating the mind in 
abstract meditation.’ This is secured by preventing the 
modifications of chitta, or the thinking principle, which 
arise through the three pramanas, perception. Inference, 
and verbal testimony, as well as incorrect ascertainment, 
fancy, sleep, and recollection. These modifications of 
chitta are prevented by.the constant habit of keeping the 
mind in an unmodified state, and by complete suppression 
of the passions. This last, vairagya, is obtained by con¬ 
templation of the Supreme Being, who is a spirit unaffected 
by works and affections, and is called Om, the repetition 
of which monosyllable has astonishing results, and the 
muttering of which, with reflection on its meaning, con¬ 
duces to a knowledge of the Supreme, and tends to prevent 
all the obstacles to Yoga. The means of mental concentra¬ 
tion are eight: (1) Forbearance or restraint; (2) religious 
observances; (3) postures ; (I) suppression of the breath, or 
breathing in a peculiar way; (5) restraint of the senses; 
(6) steadying of the mind; (7) contemplation; (8) profound 
meditation or religious trance, this last being best attained, 
according to the Bhagavadgita (VI. 13), by fixing the eyes 
on the tip ot the nose, and similar devices. The system. 


1° 5' W. : the seat of an archbishopric. The 
cathedral (York Minster) is one of the chief English ca¬ 
thedrals, of Norman foundation, but entirely rebuilt in 
subsequent medieval periods. The transepts are fine, 
particularly the south transept, built in the first half of 
the 13th century: it displays three tiere of arcades, in¬ 
creasing in size upward, and the rich gable is almost en¬ 
tirely occupied by a beautiful rose. The square towers of 
the much-paneled west front are of the 15th century, as is 
the massive central tower; the Peiyendicular choir and 
lady chapel are of the 14th. The interior is highly im¬ 
pressive from its size and height. The elaborate vaulting 
is of wood. A massive sculptured rood-screen separates 
the nave from the choir. The Perpendicular window 
which fills almost the whole east end measures 78 by 33 
feet, being surpassed only by that at Gloucester. The 
north transept possesses the celebrated group of lancets 
knoivn as the Five Sisters. The cathedral possesses more 
old glass (14th and 16th centuries) than any other in Eng¬ 
land. Among its tombs that of Archbishop Grey (1256) is 
the most remarkable. The dimensions are 526 by 110 feet; 
length of transepts, 222; height of vaulting, 100; of western 
towers, 201 feet. The octagonal Decorated chapter-house, 
without central pillar, is of exceptional beauty. Mickle- 
gate Bar is one of the six medieval city gates. It is a high 
square battlemented tower, with bartizans on the angles, 
whose arch spans the roadway. Besides the cathedral 
there are several interesting churches, St. Mary’s Abbey, 
and a castle. York was the capital of Britain during the 
Roman occupation ; was visited by Hadrian; and was the 
place of death of Severns and Constantins Chlorus. In 
York Constantine was proclaimed emperor. Later it was 
the capital of Northumbria and Deira, and an important 


Danish city. It was an early seat of learning. It was taken 
a contrivance for getting rid of all thought^ is a compound William the Conqueror in 1068; revolted and was re- 
of ascetic bodily and mental exercises, taken by him in 1069; was the meeting-place of several par- 

_/ ^ -/ liaments ; and was besieged and taken by the Parliamen- 

iOgin (yo-gin or yo gm), or Yogi (yo-ge or tarians in 1644 . Population (1901), 77 , 793 . 
yo'ge). [Skt., from yoga (wMch see), yot/in York (County). See Yorkshire. 
being the stem of the substantively used pos- York. The former name of Toronto, 
sessive adjective, and yogi its nominative sin- York. The capital of York County, Pennsyl- 
gular masculine.] A follower of the Yoga sys- vania, situated on Codorus Creek 22 miles 
tern ; a Hindu devotee or ascetic. southeast of Harrisburg. It has manufactures of 

Yokohama (yo-ko-ha'ma). A seaport on the cars, agricultural implements, etc. In 1777-78 it was the 
main jsland of Japan, situated on the Bay of Congress. Pop. (1900), ^,708. 

Yedo, 16 miles southwest of Tokio, in lat. 35° York, Cape. The northern point of York Pe- 
26' N., long. 139° 36' E. it is the most important of Australia, in lat. 10° 41 S., long. 142° 

the Japanese treaty ports, and has a large foreign trade. 0° E. 

It is connected by rail witli Tokio, a.id is a port of call or York, Cape, A Cape in Hayes Peninsula, Green- 
terminus of the Pacific Mail, Canadian Pacific, and other land, near the northern part of Baffin Bav. 
lines of steamers. At the time of the opening of the neigh-ynyk T)ulre of The title borne bvHenrvVIH 
boring Kanagawa as a treaty port (about 1859) it was a ^ ° j HKO 01. ine title Dorne oy nenry v ill. 
flsbina- villacre ; the settlement was soon transferred from ana OJiaries i. previous t 


fishing village : the settlement was soon transferred from 
Kanagawa to it. Population (1892), 142,965. 

Yokut, or Yocut (yo'kut). [PL, also Yakuts.'] 
The southern division of the Mariposan stock 
of North American Indians, formerly embracing 


previous to the death of their 
elder brothers, and hy James II. before his ac¬ 
cession to the throne. It is at present borne by the 
second son of Edward VII., by the deatli ot liis elder 
brother heir to tiie crown of England. 


a number of tribes whose remnants are nowY®^|^> 5^^® of. See Edmund de. 

under the Mission agency, California. See York, Duke_of (Frederick August^ Bom 
Mariposan. 


Yonge (yung), Charles Duke. Born 1812: died 
Dec. 1, 1891. An English historical writer and 
classical scholar. He published an “ English-Greek 
Lexicon’ (1849), a new Latin “Gradus ad Parnassum” 
(1850), witli an appendix of Latin epithets (1856), “A New 
Phraseological English-Latin and Latin-English Diction¬ 
ary ’ (1865), histories of England (1856), the British navy 


Aug. 16, 1763 : died Jan. 5, 1827. Second son 
of George III. He commanded the unsuccessful Brit¬ 
ish expedition to the Netherlands 1793-94 ; was made field- 
marshal and commander of the forces in 1795 ; commanded 
the unsuccessful expedition to the Netherlands in 1799 ; 
capitulated at Alkmaar Oct. 18, 1799; and was obliged on 
account of scandal to resign in 1809, but was reinstated in 
1811. He opposed Catholic emancipation. ' From 1763 to 
1802 he was prince-bishop of Osnabriick. 


(1863), France under the Bourbons (1866-67), and the Eng- York, Duke Of (Richard). Killed at the battle 
Ush Revolution (1874) and lives ^ Liverpool (1868), of Wakefield, 1460. An English statesman, SOU 

Marie Antoinette (1876), “Life of Sir Walter Scott (1888), Anno Mnr. 


of Richard (earl of Cambridge) and Anne Mor¬ 
timer. He was constable of England and regent of 
France under Henry VI.; later was lieutenant of Ireland ; 
was protector during the imbecility of Henry VI.; and 
was dismissed from office in 1466. He laid claim to the 
heirship to the throne, and precipitated the Wars of the 
Roses in that year. In 1460 he was again for a short time 
protector, and by a compromise was recognized as heir to 
the throne; but this compromise was rejected by Queen 
Margaret, and York was defeated and slain at Wakefield. 


Yonge, Oharlotte.Mary. Bom at Otterbonme, 

England, 1823: died there, March 24,1901. An 
English novelist and historical and miscellane¬ 
ous writer. Her works include “Heir of Redclyffe” 

(1853), “Daisy Chain ” (1856), ‘'Kings of England " (1848), 

‘' Landmarksof History ” (1852-57), “ History of Christian 
Names ” (1863), a number of volumes of stories from tlie his¬ 
tories of different countries, and numerous novels, etc. _^_^___ 

Yonkers (yongk'erz or yungk'ferz). A city in York, Duke of (Richard). Bom about 1474 
Westchester County, New York, situated on the murdered in the Tower, 1483. Second son of 
Hudson about 15 miles hy rail north of New Edward IV. 

York city. It has varied manufactures. Pop- York, House of. A branch of the English royal 
ulation (1900), 47,931. _ _ dynasty of Plantagenet, descended from Lionel, 

Yonne (yon). A river in_ France which rises djite of Clarence, third son of Edward HI., 

and Edmund, duke of York, fifth son of Edward 
HI. The head of the house was Richard, duke of York 
(killed 1460). His sons Edward IV. and Richard III., and 
grandson Edward V.', were kings of England 1461-85. The 
descendants of Edward IV.'s brother (Duke of Clarence) 
and sister (Elizabeth) became claimants alter 1485. The 
last serious claimant was Richard de la Pole (died 1626). 
See Wars of the Roses. 


near the eastern border of NiSvre, flows north¬ 
west, and joins the Seine at Montereau: the 
ancient leauna. It is connected hy canals with 
the Sa6ne and Loire. Length, 171 miles; navi- 
to .A.xLX©n*© 

Yonne. A department of France, bounded by 
Seine-et-Marne, Aube, C6te-d’Or, Ni^vre, and 


Yosemite Falls 

York, Vale of. The central valley of Yorkshire, 
England, noted for its fertility. 

York and Lancaster, Wars of. See Wars of 
the Roses. 

Yorke (ydrk), Oliver. The pseudonym (origi¬ 
nally that of Mahony) under which “Eraser’s 
Magazine” is edited. 

York House. A former palace in London, situ¬ 
ated on the Strand west of Salisbury House and 
the Savoy: a town residence of the archbishops 
of York after Wolsey. It should not be confounded 
with York Place. The only archbishop who actually re¬ 
sided here was Heath, Queen Mary’s chancellor. It be¬ 
came the official residence of chancellors and keepers of 
the great seal; hence Sir Nicholas Bacon went to reside 
there and Francis Bacon was born there. The first Duke 
of Buckingham obtained the property from Janies I., and 
proposed to build a palace from tlie designs of Inigo Jones: 
only the water-gate was built. See Whitehall Palace. 

York Peninsula. A peninsula in South Aus¬ 
tralia, between Spencer Gidf and the Gulf of 
St. Vincent. Length, about 120 miles. 

York Place. A name formerly given to White¬ 
hall Palace, London. 

York Plays or Mysteries. A cycle of 48 plays 
performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York 
on Corpus Christ! Day, in the 14th, 15th, and 
16th centuries. The earliest mention of them is in 1376, 
when they had already been established some years. They 
were printed in 1885 by Lucy Toulmin Smith from the 
unique MSS. in the library of Lord Ashburnham. 

York River. A river or estuary in Virginia, 
formed hy the union of the Mattapony and Pa- 
munkey rivers at West Point. Length, 35-40 
miles. 

Yorkshire (yfirk'shir). The largest county in 
England, it is bounded by .Durham (from which it is 
separated by the Tees), the North Sea, Lincolnshire (sepa¬ 
rated by tlie Humber), Nottingham, Derby, Cheshire, Lan¬ 
cashire, and Westmoreland; and comprises the admin¬ 
istrative divisions of North Riding, East Riding, West 
Riding, and the City of York. It is traversed in the west 
by the Pennine chain, and its surface is greatly diversified. 
It has important mines of coal, iron, and other minerals ; 
flourishing agriculture, especially in the Vale of York, 
Cleveland, and Holderness; and manufactures of woolens, 
worsted, iron, steel, etc. It contains the large towns 
Leeds, Sheffield, Hull, Bradford, York, Huddersfield, and 
Halifax. It belonged to the Brigantes; after the Roman 
occupation formed the kingdom of Deua and part of 
Northumbria; and was the scene of numerous Scottish 
raids, of battles in the Wars of the Roses, of the “ Pilgrim¬ 
age of Grace " in 1536, of an insurrection in 1569, and of the 
battle of Marston Moor in 1644. Area, 6,067 square miles. 
Population (1891), 3,208,813. 

Yorkshire Tragedy, A. A play produced and 
printed in 1608, founded on an event which oe- 
Ctirred in 1604. it has been attributed to Shakspere, as 
his name appeared in full on the title-page in the 1608 
edition; but it is thought to have been added for the bene¬ 
fit of the bookseller. 

Yorktown (york'tonn). The capital of York 
County, Virginia, situated on York River 51 
miles east-southeast of Richmond. Here, in I78i, 
the British under Cornwallis were besieged by the allied 
Americans and French under Washlngton and Rochambeau, 
aided by the French fleet under De Grasse. Yorktown 
was invested by the end of Sept.; the first parallel was 
established Oct. 9; an unsuccessful sortie was made Oct. 
16; and the British (about 8,000) surrendered Oct. 19. This 
event virtually closed tlie Revolutionary War. Here also 
occurred, during the Civil War, the siege of the Confeder¬ 
ates under Magruder, and later under .Johnston, by the 
Federals under McClellan. It was begun April 6, 1862, 
and Yorktown was evacuated by the Confederates on 
May 4. Population (1900), town, 16L 

Y ork von W artenburg (york f on var'ten-bore.), 
Count Hans David Ludwig. Bom at Pots¬ 
dam, Prussia, Sept. 26, 1759: died at Klein- 
01s, Silesia, Oct. 4,1830. A Prussian field-mar¬ 
shal. He served in the Polish campaign of 1794 ; com¬ 
manded the rear-guard after Jenaiul806; was imprisoned 
at Lubeck; commanded the Prussian contingent in the 
expedition to Russia in 1812; concluded the convention 
of Tauroggen with the Russians, Dec. 30, 1812 ; was dis¬ 
tinguished as a corps commander 1813-14; served at 
Bautzen, and contributed to the victory of Katzbach; 
crossed the Elbe at Wartenburg, Oct. 3, 1813; was dis¬ 
tinguished at Mockem in 1813, and at Montmirail, Laon, 
and Paris in 1814 ; and became a field-marshal in 1821. 

Yoruba (yo'ro-ba), or Yariba (ya're-ba). A 
once powerful negro kingdom, now much re¬ 
duced and included in the British sphere of in¬ 
fluence. It occupies the eastern half of the Slave Coast, 
between Dahomey and Benin, and extends northeastward 
as far as the Niger. In the beginning of the 19th cen¬ 
tury the northern portion was annexed by the conquer¬ 
ing Fulahs of Gando : several defections have followed. 
The Yoruba people call themselves Eyo ; in Sierra Leone 
they go by the name of Akii. They are an intelligent and 
enterprising tribe, living in large and semi-civilized com¬ 
munities. The ancient capital, Oyo, is said to have 70,000 
and Ibadan 60,000 inhabitants. There is a colony of Yo- 
ruba-men at Kano in Hausaland. A majority of the Sierra 
Leonians are of Yoruba descent, and a large proportion of 
the North American negroes are of Yoruba extraction, or 
at least come from the Slave Coast. 

Yosemite (yo-sem'i-te) Falls. The three falls 
of Yosemite Creek, The first is 1,500 feet high; 
the second, 626, in a series of cascades; and the 
third, 400 feet. 


Yosemite Valley 

Yosemite Valley. [Amer. Ind., ‘ valley of the 

gi-izzly bear.’] A valley in the west slope of 
the Sierra Nevada Mountains, about 150 miles 
east of San Francisco, in Mariposa County,Cali¬ 
fornia: famous for its sublime scenery. Its length 
is about 7 miles; width, I mile-2 miles. It is nearly inclosed 
by walls of rock 3,000 to .“ijOOO feet high, and is traversed 
by the Merced River. The chief heights are El Capitan, 
Cathedral Rock, the Spires, the Three Brothers, Sentinel 
Rook, the North Dome, the Half Dome, and the Cap of Lib¬ 
erty; the noted falls are Yosemite Falls, the Bridal Veil 
Fall, Vernal Fall, and Nevada Fall. The valley was dis¬ 
covered in 1851. In 1864 Congress granted it, with adja¬ 
cent territory for two miles about i^ to the State of Cali¬ 
fornia, on condition that it should be held as a State park 
for “public use, resort, and recreation” lor all time. (See 
Mariposa.) Yosemite National Park includes the water¬ 
sheds and basins of the rivers of the Yosemite Valley and 
the State park. 

Youghal (ya'hal or yal). A seaport in the 
county of Cork," Ireland, situated on the Black- 
water 22 miles east of Cork. Population 
(1891), 4,317. 

Youmans (yo'manz), Edward Livingstone. 

Born at Coeymahs, N. Y., June 3, 1821: died 
at New York city, Jan. 18,1887. An American 
scientist. ' He founded the “Popular Science Monthly ” 
in 1872; planned the “International Scientific Series”; 
and published a “Chemical Chai’t” (1861), “Class-book of 
Chemistry ” (1852), “Atlasof Chemistry ”(1854), and “Hand¬ 
book of Household Science” (1857). In 1804 he published 
“The Correlation and Conservation of Forces,” a series of 
articles by prominent scientists on the new theory of forces, 
with an introduction. He also edited “The Culture De¬ 
manded by Modern Life ” in 1867, and was instrumental 
in the publication of Herbert Spencer’s works in America, 
especially in popularizing his theory of evolution. His 
sister acted as his amanuensis from 1845 on account of 
the failure of his eyesight. 

Youmans, Eliza A. . Bom at Saratoga, 1826. 
An American botanist, sister of E. L. Youmans. 
Young (yung), Arthur. Born in Suffolk, Eng¬ 
land, Sept. 11, 1741: died at Loudon, April 20, 
1820. An English traveler and noted agricul¬ 
tural and economic writer. He was engaged (un¬ 
successfully) in farming, and was appointed secretary 
of the Board of Agriculture in 1793. He is best known 
from his accounts of travels in England, Wales, and Ire¬ 
land, and especially in France (1787-90), dm'ing which he 
observed closely and scientifically the condition of agri¬ 
culture. His works include “A Six Weeks’ Tour through 
the Southern Counties of England and Wales ” (1768), “ A 
Six Months’ Tour through the North of England ” (1771), 
“ A Farmer’s Tour through the East of England” (1770-71), 

“ A Course of E.xperimental Agriculture ” (1770), “ The 
Farmer’s Calendar” (1771), “Political Arithmetic ” (1774), 
“A Tour in Ireland ” (1780), “Travels in France,”his chief 
work (1792-94). He edited “Annals of Agriculture.” 

Young, Brigham. Bom at Whitingham, Vt., 
June 1, 1801 : died at Salt Lake City, Aug. 29, 
1877. A Mormon leader, president of the Mor¬ 
mon Church. In early life he was by trade a carpenter, 
painter, and glazier in Jlendon, New York. He was con¬ 
verted to Mormonism in 1831; began to preach in 1832, and 
in that year joined the Mormons at Kirtland, Ohio ; was 
made an elder in 1832, and an apostle in 1835 ; and was 
chosen president of the church as successor to Smith in 
1844. He conducted the emigration from Nauvoo to Utah 
1846-48 ; was elected governor of “Deseret” In 1849 ; and 
was appointed governor of Utah Territory by President 
Fillmore. In 1852 he proclaimed the doctrine of polyg¬ 
amy. He defied the United States government, and was 
removed from the governorship by President Buchanan. 
In 1871 he was indicted for polygamy, but was not con¬ 
victed. At his death he had 17 wives. He was head of 
the secret order of Danites (which see). 

Young, Charles Augustus. Born at Hanover, 
N. H., Dec. 15, 1834. A noted American as¬ 
tronomer. He graduated at Dartmouth in 1858; and be¬ 
came professor at Western Reserve College in 1856, at 
Dartmouth in 1865, and (of astronomy) at Princeton in 
1877. He is especially noted for liis researches on the sun. 
He has written “ The Sun ” (1882), “A Text-book of Gen¬ 
eral Astronomy ” (1888). 

Young, Charles Mayne. Born at London, Jan. 
10. 1777 : died near Brighton, June 28, 1856. 
An English actor. He made his regular ddbut at 
Liverpool in 1798, as Young Norval, with great success. 
A year later he was leading man at Manchester, and be¬ 
came afterward an intimate friend of .Sir Walter Scott. His 
repertoire was large, including Don Felix in “ The Won¬ 
der,” Rolla in “Pizarro,” Penruddock in “The Wheel of 
Fortune,” Petruchio, Sir Edward Mortimer in “The Iron 
Chest,” etc. His greatest success was in Kemble’s cele¬ 
brated revival of “Julius Caesar” in 1812. His farewell 
benefit occurred at Covent Garden, May 31,1832, when he 
appeared as Hamlet, and, in his honor, Mathews appeared 
as Polonius and Macready as the Ghost. 

Young, Edward. Born at Upham, near Win¬ 
chester, England, June, 1681: died April 12, 
1765. An English poet. He was educated at Ox¬ 
ford, and in 1730 became rector of Welwyn in Hertford¬ 
shire. His chief poetical work is “ Night Thoughts ” 
(1742-46).' He also wrote satires under the title “ Love of 
Fame, the Universal Passion ”(1766-68), the dramas “Bu- 
siris ” (1719) and “ The Revenge ” (1721), etc. 

Young, Edward Daniel, Born 1831. An Eng¬ 
lish traveler in Africa. He explored the Lake 
Nyassa region in 1875, and wrote “Nyassa” 
(1877). 

Young, John, Baron Lisgar. Born in Bombay, 
Aug. 31,1807: died in Ireland, Oct. 6, 1876. A 


1078 

British politician. He was secretary of the treasury 
1844-46; chief secretary for Ireland 1852-65; later lord high 
commissioner of the Ionian Islands and governor of New 
South Wales ; and governor-general of Canada 1868-72. 
Young, John Eussell, Bom at Downingtown, 
Pa., Nov. 20, 1841: died at Washington, D. C., 
Jan. 17,1899. An American journalist. He was 
connected successively with the Philadelphia “Press,” 
New York “Tribune,” and “New York Herald”; accom¬ 
panied Grant in his tour around the world; was United 
States minister to China 1882-85; and librarian of Con¬ 
gress 1897-99. He published "Around the World with 
General Grant” (1879). 

Young, Robert. Born at Edinburgh, Sept. 10, 
1822: died there, Oct. 14, 1889. A Scottish bib¬ 
lical scholar, best known from his “Analytical 
Concordance to the Bible.” 

Young, Thomas. Born at Milverton, Somerset, 
England, June 13,1773: died at London, May 10, 
1829. A celebrated English physicist, mathema¬ 
tician, and general scholar. He studied medicine at 
London, Edinburgh, Gbttingen, and Cambridge, but did not 
practise his profession. He became professor at the Royal 
Institution in 1802; was foreign secretary of the Royal So¬ 
ciety for many years; and was secretary of the Board of 
Longitude (which conducted the “Nautical Almanac”). 
He discovered the law of the interference of light, which 
contributed largely to the establishment of the undula- 
tory theory of light; suggested the theory of color-sensa¬ 
tion afterward developed by Helmholtz; and made some 
progress in the deciphering of the Egyptian hieroglyphics. 
Among his works are “ Syllabus of a Course of Lectures ” 
(1802), “ Course of Lectures on Natural Philosophy and the 
Mechanical Arts ” (1807), articles on Egyptology, etc. 

Young Adventurer, The. A title given to 
Prince Charles Edward Stuart on account of 
his leading the desperate insurrection of 1745. 
Young Chevalier, The. Charles Edward Stu¬ 
art, son of the Pretender. 

Young England. A group of Tory politicians, 
chiefly recruited from the younger members of 
the aristocracy, who, about 1844, opposed free 
trade and radicalism, and advocated the resto¬ 
ration of the former order of things. Among 
their leaders were Disraeli and Lord John 
Manners. 

Young Germany. A literary and political school 
in Germany, of innovating tendencies. Its chief 
representative was Heine. 

Young Ireland. A group of Irish politicians 
and agitators, active about 1840-50, who were 
at first adherents of O’Connell, but were sepa¬ 
rated from him by their advocacy 4)f physical 
force, and took part in the rising of 1848. 
Young Italy. An association of Italian repub¬ 
lican agitators, active about 1834 under the lead 
of Mazzini. Analogous republican groups in other 
countries were called Young Germany, Young Poland, 
Young France, etc., and these republican associations col¬ 
lectively were known as Young Europe. 

Young Pretender, The. Charles Edward Stu¬ 
art, son of the Pretender (or Old Pretender). 
Youngstown (yungz'toun). A city in Maho¬ 
ning County, Ohio, situated on Mahoning River 
62 miles east-southeast of Cleveland. It has 
flourishing iron manufactures, and is the center of a coal¬ 
mining region. Population (1900), 44,885. 

Ypres (e'pr). [Plem. Tperen or leperen, G. 
Ypern.'] A town in the province of West Flan¬ 
ders, Belgium, on the Yperlde 29 miles south¬ 
west of Bruges. It has manufactures of linen, laces, 
etc. The cathedral of Ypres is of the first half of the 13th 
century. The south transept has a fine rose-window and 
a richly decorated gable; its doors are good examples of 
late medieval carving. The Cloth Hall, the chief edifice 
of its class in Belgium, was built in the course of the 13th 
century. The fagade is 460 feet long, and has two ranges 
of pointed windows. At each end rises a turret, and in the 
middle stands the massive square turreted belfry. The 
facade is adorned with statues of the counts of Flanders 
and their wives. Ypres was once the capital of West 
Flanders. It was famous, especially about the 14th cen¬ 
tury, for its linens and woolens, tftid was one of the largest 
towns in the Low Countries. Population (1890), 16,505. 
li^silanti (ip-si-lan'ti). A city in Washtenaw 
(Joiinty, Michigan, situated on Huron River 29 
miles west by south of Detroit. It is the seat 
of the State normal school. Population (1900), 
7,378. 

Yriarte. See Iriarte. 

Yrun. See Irun. 

Ysaye (e-si'ye), Eugene. Born at Lifege, 1858. 
A Belgian composer and noted violinist. He 
came to America in 1894. 

Ysengrimus. See Reynard the Fox. 

Ysolde, Ysonde. See Iseult. 

Ysopet. See the extract. 

. . . The Ysopet of Marie de France . . . may be said to 
be a link of juncture between the Fabliau and the Roman 
du Renart. Ysopet (diminutive of ASsop) became a common 
term in the middle ages for a collection of fables. That 
of Marie is by far the most important. It consists of 103 
pieces, written in octosyllabic couplets, with moralities, 
and a conclusion which informs us that the author wrote 
it “for the love of Count William” (supposed to be Long- 
Sword), translating it from an English version of a Latin 


Yunnan 

cransration of the Greek. Marie's graceful style and her 
easy versification are very noticeable here, while her mor¬ 
als are often well deduced and sharply put. 

Saintsbury, French Lit., p. 60. 

Yssel (i'sel). The name of several streams in 
the Netherlands. Among them are; (a) The Nieuwe 
Yssel, an arm of the Rhine, from which it separates east 
of Arnhem. It joins the Oude Yssei at Doesburg, and 
flows as the Yssel into the Zuyder Zee 43 miles east by 
north of Amsterdam. It receives the Berkel and Schip- 
Beek. Length, about 70 miles; navigable. (6) The Neder 
Yssel (Little or Dutch Yssel), an arm of the Leek, from 
which it separates at Vianen. It flows into the Meuse 
above Rotterdam. 

Ystad (is'tad or iis'tad). A seaport in the laen 
of Malmohus, Sweden, situated on the Baltic 
49 miles east-southeast of Copenhagen. Popu¬ 
lation, 8,235. 

Yuba (yo'ba) River. A small river in Califor¬ 
nia, tributary of Feather River and subtribu¬ 
tary of Sacramento River. 

Yucatan (yo-ka-tan'). A peninsula of Mexico, 
comprising the states of Yucatan and Cam¬ 
peche. It is bounded by the Gulf of Mexico, the Chan¬ 
nel of Yucatan, the Caribbean Sea, British Honduras, 
Guatemala, and Tabasco. The surface is low. A large pro¬ 
portion of the inhabitants are Mayas, and the region is fa¬ 
mous for its ruins, including Uxmal, Kabah, Chlchen-Itza, 
and Akd (see these names and Mayas). The coast of Yu¬ 
catan was discovered by Francisco Hernandez de Cordoba, 
May 4,1617, in the course of a voy^e of adventure from 
Cuba; it was conquered by Spaniards 1527-47; became 
independent in 1821; was annexed to Mexico in 1822 ; and 
was Independent 1840-43. In 1847-53 there was a formi¬ 
dable Indian revolt. 

Yucatan, A state in Mexico, forming the east¬ 
ern and northern part of the peninsula of Yu¬ 
catan. Capital, Merida. Area, 33,108 square 
miles. Population (1895), 297,507. 

Yucatan, Channel of. A channel between 
Yucatan and Cuba, which connects the Gulf 
of Mexico with the Caribbean Sea. Width, 125 
miles. 

Yucatecs (yo-ka-taks'), orYucatecos (-ta'kos). 
Natives of Yucatan: a name often given to the 
Mayas. 

Yucay (yo-ki'). A fertile valley about 20 miles 
north of Cuzco, Peru, it was a favorite resort of the 
Incas, and was highiy cultivated, the hillsides being util¬ 
ized by artificial terraces {andenes), supported by mason- 
work and irrigated by an elaborate system of waterworks. 
These terraces still remain: they extend up the moun¬ 
tains to a height of 1,600 feet, and are the most striking 
example of the Inca system of agricultural improvement. 
The summer palace of the Incas is now indicated only by 
a few fragments. Ollantay-tambo (which see) is in this 
valley, and there are numerous other interesting antiqui¬ 
ties. 

Yuen (yo-en'). A river in China: outlet by Lake 
Tung-Ting into the Yangtse. 

Yuki (ti'ki). A tribe of North American In¬ 
dians which dwelt in Round Valley, Mendocino 
County, California. The name means ‘ stran¬ 
ger ’ or ‘ enemy,’ secondarily ‘ bad ’ or ‘ thiev¬ 
ing.’ See Yukian. 

Yukian (u'ki-an). A linguistic stock of North 
American Indians who formerly lived in and 
near Round Valley, Mendocino County, Cali¬ 
fornia. Its principal tribes, remnants of which are 
raingied with others on the Round Valley reservation, are 
the Yuki, Chumaia, Tatu or Huchnom, Ashochimi or 
Wappo, and Napa. 

Yukon. A territory of British North America, 
situated in the extreme northwest. It was or¬ 
ganized in 1898. Population (1901), 27,219. 

Yukon (yo'kon), in its lower course iKwichpak 
(kwik-pak'). A river which rises in British 
America, flows northwest, west, and southwest, 
and empties into Bering Sea about lat. 62° 30' N. 
Length,about 2,OOOmiles; navigable about 1,200 
miles. 

Yule (yol). Sir Henry, Born near Edinburgh, 
May, 1820: died at London, Dec. 30, 1889. _ A 
British military engineer in India, and Orien¬ 
talist. He retired in 1862 with the rank of coloneL 

. Among his works are “A Narrative of the Mission sent 
to the Court of Ava” (18.58; he was secretary of this mis¬ 
sion), “Cathay and the Way Thither” (1866), a translation 
of Marco Polo (2 vols. 1871; revised ed. 1876), articles on 
Central Asia and the Chinese empire, with Burnell “ Hob- 
son-Jobson: being a Glossary of Anglo-Indian Collo¬ 
quial Words and Phrases, etc.” (1886), and notes to the 
Hakluyt Society’s reprint of the diary of William Hedges 
(1888-89). 

Yuma. See Cuchan. 

Yumaii (yo'man). A linguistic stock of North 
American Indians, it formerly occupied the extreme 
southwest part of the United States, including much of 
the valleys of the Colorado and Gila rivers, the whole of 
Lower California, and a small area in Mexico on the Gulf 
of California about the 27th degree of north latitude. Its 
name is from a Cuchan word meaning ‘sons of the river.’ 
Its number in the United States in specified localities is 
nearly 5,000; that in Mexico is not known. 

Yuncas. See CMnm. 

Yunnan (yun-nan'). A province in the south¬ 
western extremity of China, boimded by China 


Yunnan 

proper, Tibet, Burma, and Tongking. Area, 
about 150,000 square miles. Population, esti¬ 
mated, 12,000,000. 

Yunnan-fu (yun-nan'fo'). Tbe capital of the 
province of Yunnan, China, about lat. 25° 6'N., 
on Lake Tien-hai: noted for its manufactures. 
Population (1896), estimated, 50,000. 

Yupanqui Pachacuti (yo -pan'ke pa-cha-ko'te), 
or Pacnacutec Yupanqui (pa-cha-ko'tak yo- 
pan'ke). Died about 1440. The ninth sover¬ 
eign and one of the most renowned conquerors 
of the Inca line of Peru. About 1400 he deposed or 
superseded his imbecile brother XJrco, and soon after de¬ 
feated the Chanca invaders in a great battle. Beginning 
with this victory, he spread his conquests over most of the 
territory occupied by modern Peru. With him began the 
real grandeur of the Inca empire. The system of mitimaes 
or colonies to relieve crowded lands was first developed 
during his reign. 

Yurac-huasi. See Paytiti. 

Yurqk (yo'rok). A division of North American 
Indians, living in California. The name is from a 
Karok word meaning ‘down’ or ‘below.’ In 1870 their 
number was 2)700, which has since greatly decreased. See 
Weitspekan. 

Yurucares (yo-ro-ka-ras'). [Probably corrupted 
from the Quichua yurak, white, and kari, men.] 
Indians of Bolivia, northeast of La Paz, at the 


1079 

foot of the mountains and in the forest-covered 
plains between the rivers Mamore and Beni. 
They are tall and well formed, and nearly as white as Eu¬ 
ropeans (perhaps from the eflectsof a skin-disease). Their 
dress is a robe of bark cloth stamped with figures from en¬ 
graved blocks. They are excessively vain, and are given 
to prolonged drinking-bouts (of chicha, prepared from 
maize). On his maniage, each man prepares a house and 
plantation widely separated from all others. They plant 
maize and manioc, but subsist largely by hunting. Children 
are often killed to get rid of them: but, by a strange cus¬ 
tom, they are never punished, and are allowed complete 
liberty. The men often engage in duels with bows and ar¬ 
rows. They have a very complicated mythology. Several 
hordes are distinguished by different names, but all to¬ 
gether do not now number more than 2,000. 

Yurunas. See Jurimas. 

Yuste (yos'ta). A convent in Spain, east of 
Plasencia. it is noted as the place of retirement of 
the emperor Charles V. alter his abdication. 

Yusuf, or Yussuf (yos'gf). Killed 759. The last 
emir of Spain for the Ommiad califs. 

Yusuf, or Yussuf. Died 1106. AnAlmoravide 
prince. He founded Morocco, and made many 
conquests in Spain. 

Yuthia. See Ayuthia. 

Yverdon (e-ver-d6n'), G. Iferten (e'fer-ten). 
A town in the canton of Vaud, Switzerland, 
situated at the southwestern extremity of the 


Yvon 

Lake of Neuehatel, at the outlet of the Orbe, 17 
miles north of Lausanne: the Roman Eburodn- 
num. It has a castle. The town was formerly the resi¬ 
dence of Bernese magistrates, and from 1806 to 1825 the 
seat of Pestalozzi’s educational institute. Near it is the 
watering-rface Yverdon. Population (1888), 5,8®. 

Yves d’Evreux (ev dav-re'). Born at Evrenx, 
Normandy, about 1577: died after 1620. A 
French Capnchin missionary at Maranhao, 
Brazil (1612-14). He published “Suite de I’hlstoire 
des choses plus memorables advenues en Maragnan es an- 
n^es 1613 et ]614”(Parls, 1615; 2d ed. 1864). Itisacontin- 
uatlon of the history of Claude d’Abbeville, and is of great 
historical value. 

Yvetot (ev-to')- A town in the department of 
Seine-Inf6rieure, France, 21 miles northwest of 
Rouen. With its territory, it became in the later middle 
ages a principality or kingdom, dependent directly on the 
lYench crown. Its privileges were only nominal by tlie 
close of the 17th century. Population (1891), commune, 
7,617. 

Yvetot, Le Roi d’. See Poi d’Yvetot, Le. 

Yvon (e-v6h'), Adolphe. Born at Eschwiller, 
Moselle, 1817: died at Passy, Sept., 1893. A 
French historical painter, professor of draw¬ 
ing at the Ecole Polyteehnique 1881-87. Among 
his works are “ The First Consul Descending Mount St. 
Bernard,” “The Taking of the Malakofl," “The Battle of 
Solferino,” etc. 







aandam(zan-dam'). Atown Zafra (tha'frii). A town m the provinee of Zambezia (zam-be zhia), British, 
intheproviiiee of North Hoi- Badajoz, Spain, 40 miles southeast of Badajoz: tract. 

’ the Roman Julia Restituta. Population (1887), -- - 

6 , 120 . 

Zagazig (za-ga-zeg'), or Zakazik (za-ka-zek'). 

A town in the Delta, Egypt, situated on the 
Tanitie arm of the Nile, 39 miles north by 
east of Cairo: nearly on the site of the ancient 
Bubastus. It is an important center of the 
cotton and grain trade. Population (1882), 

19,815. 

The modern name of Mount 


See the ex¬ 


land, Netherlands, at the 
junction of the Zaan and Y, 
5 miles northwest of Am¬ 
sterdam. It is noted for the 
number of windmills in its neigh¬ 
borhood (400). Peter the Great 
worked here as a ship's carpenter 
in 1697. Pop. (1894), est., 17,002. Also Saardam,Zaardam. 


Zab (zab), or Greater Zab. A river in Asiatic 
Turkey which joins the Tigris 25 miles south of 1^- 
Mosul. In the cuneiform inscriptions two rivers of this ^^gora ( S I- 

name are mentioned: the upper Zab (ZaimefCO.vfhichfalls Helicon, hrreece. , 

into the Tigris near Nimrud (the ancient Calah); and the ZagOSklll (za-gos kin), or SagOSkin (za-gos - 
^wer Zab (ZatMsaplM), which joins the Tigris^south of Mikhail. Born in the government of 


Kileh Sherghat (the ancient city of Ashur). In the classi¬ 
cal writers the river is mentioned under the names Za- 
batus, Zabas, Zerbis, or Lycos (wolf). Its modern name is 
Zarb. Length, about 260 miles. 

Zab, Lesser, or Zab Asfal (zab as-fal')- A 


Penza, Russia, 1789: died at Moscow, July 5, 

1852. A Russian novelist and dramatist. His 
chief work is “Yuri Miloslavski, or the Russians in 1812” 

(1829). From his historical novels he has been called “the 
■—’,1-:—’ , -Y'F “ j! iv,' m- • ,+ 1 . ..r Russian Walter Scott." 

small eastern tributary of the Tigris, south ot 2„aT-eb (za-ereb'). The Croatian name of 

the Greater Zab. See Zab, above. _ Agram. _ 

ZabrZe (tsabr'tse). A coal-mining town m the (^a'gros). [Gr. Zaypof.] In ancient ge- Zamora (tha-mo'ra), Antonio de. BornatBo- 

pTOvince of ^lesia, Prussiaj^47 miles^southeast ogp^phy, a range of mountains lying between got4, 1660: died there, afte 1701. A New 

Media and Assyria. Also Zagrus. 


Under the unofficial title of British Zambezia is often 
included the whole of the region lying between the north 
and west of the South African Republic and the 22nd de¬ 
gree of south latitude and the southern boundaries of the 
Congo Free State, and having as its eastern and western 
boundaries the Portuguese and German spheres. The 
River Zambezi divides it into two portions, which may be 
described as Southern Zambezia and Northern Zambezia 
respectively. Statesman's Year-Book, 1894, p, 193. 

Zamora (tha-mo'ra). 1. A province of Spain, 
bounded by Leon, Valladolid, Salamanca, Por¬ 
tugal, and Orense. The surface is generally 
level. Area, 4,135 square miles. Population 
(1887), 270,072.-2. The capital of the provinee 
of Zamora, situated on the Douro in lat. 41° 30' 
N., long. 5° 46' W. it was formerly a frequent resi¬ 
dence of the kings of Leon and Castile. Population (1887), 
15,292. 

ZRmora. An interior state of Venezuela, west 
of Miranda. Area, 25,212 square miles. Popu¬ 
lation (1891), 246,676. 


of Oppeln. Population (1890), 10,646. 


Zabulon(zab'u-lon). The Greek form of^^eStt^ow. 25ahreh (za'le).’' A Maronite town in Syria, sit- 

uated on the slope of Mount Lebanon 23 miles 
east of Beirut. Population. 15,000 (?). 

Zahn (tsan), Johann Karl Wilhelm. Born at 
Rodenbersr, Schaumljnrg, Aug. 21,1800: died at 
Berlin, Aug. 22,1871. A German paiuter, archi¬ 


tect, and writer on art. 


schbnsten Omamente und merkwurdigsten Gemalde aus 
Pompeii, Herculaneum, und Stabia” (1828-30), “Omar 
mente aller klassischen Kunstepochen ” (1832-39), etc. 

Zahna (tsa'na). A town in the provinee of 
Saxony, Prussia, 48 miles southwest of Berlin. 
It was the scene of an engagement between the French 
and the Allies, Sept. 5,1813. Population (1890), 2,615. 

Zahringen (tsa'ring-en). A village in Baden, 


Granadan historian, of the Dominican order. 
His principal work is “ Historia de la provincia de San 
Antonio del Nuevo Reyno de Granada ” (Barcelona, 1701). 

Zamora, Antonio de. Born at Madrid about 
1660: died probably in 1722. A Spanish dram¬ 
atist. His best works are “ Mazariegos y Mon- 

_ salves ” and “ El heehizado por Fuerza.”_ 

His works include “Die Zamora y Coronado Itha-mo'ra e ko-roma'- 


THO), Jos4 Maria. Born at Cartago, Costa 
Rica, 1785: died in Cuba after 1846. A Span- 
ish-Ameriean jurist and author. He studied in 
Spaiu, and subsequently held civil and judicial offices in 
Porto Rico and Cuba. His principal work is “Registro 
de la legislacion ultramarina” ( 6 vols. 1844-46), a collec¬ 
tion of the laws and regulations bearing on the Spanish 
colonies, of great historical value. 


Zacapa (tha-ka'pa), or Sacapa (sa-ka'pa) 
small town in Guatemala, situated on the Grande 
70 miles northeast of Guatemala. 

Zacatecas (tza-ka-ta'kas or sa-ka-ta'kas). 1. A 
state in Mexico, surrounded by the states of 
Coahuila, San Luis Potosi, Jalisco, Aguas Cali- 
entes, and Durango. The surface is elevated. It is 
rich in mines, especially of silver. Area, 26,229 square 
miles. Population (1896), 452,720. 

2. The capital of the state of Zacatecas, 
about lat. 22° 40' N. In its neighborhood are 
very rich silver-mines. Population (1895), 

40,026. 

^ya‘i?i’A’taL?olle?Seir J^^^ TeT/lheiburg”:'the ancient seat o°f the dukes Zamore (za-mor'). One of the principal char- 

a short mL, climbed into a sycamore-tree il of Zahringen, ancestors of the house of Ba,den. aeters in Voltaire’s tragedy Alzire : a noble 
order to see Jesus who was passing by. Luke Zaide (za-e'de). An opera, by Mozart, written and impetnous Peruvian. . / 

xix 1-10 O’" published in 1838. Zampa, ou La Fiancee de Marbre. -Am opera 

Zaciiariah I'zak-a-ri'a). [Heb.,‘remembered Zaire (za-_e'ra). The Kongo. comique by Hdrold, first produced in 1831. 

by Jehovah’; Gr. Zaxapia^.'] King of Israel, Zaire (za-er')_. A tragedy by Voltaire, produced 2ampieri. See Domenichino. 
son of Jeroboam II. See the extract and Jero- in 1733. It is borrowed to some extent trom 2ancara (than-ka'ra). A river in central Spain, 
boam. See Zechariah. “Othello.” ^ ^ • ioon regarded as the principal head stream of the 

According to the chronology which has passed into gen- Zaire. An opera by Bemni produced in 1829. Guadiana, which it joins northeast of Ciudad 
eral currency from the “Annals "of Archbishop Ussher, and Zaisan (zi-zan ), 01 Nor (noi) Zaisan, L^e. Real. Length, over 125 miles, 
is represented on the margins of most EuglisU Bibles, the A lake in Russian Central Asia, near the Olii- 2aiicle (zan'kle). The original name of Mes- 

nese frontier, between the Altai and Tarba- g^na (Messina), 
gatai mountains, about lat. 48° 20' N. It re- 2andell (zan'da). See Nyam-Nyam. 
ceives the Black Irtish, and is the source of 2andt (zant), Marie Van. Born at New York, 
the White Irtish. Length, 70 miles. 1861. An American opera-singer. She 

made her first appearance at Turin in 1876 as 
Zerlina. Her voice is a soprano 


represented_„- _ . 

death of Jeroboam was followed by an interregnum of 
eleven years, after which his son Zachariah reigned for six 
months, when he was slain by Shallura. The Bible knows 
nothing of this interregnum, but on the contrary informs 

us in the usual way that Zachariah reigned in his father’s _ _ 

stead (2 Kings xiv. 29). The coronation of Zachariah must 2akazik See Zaftazia. 
in fact have followed as a matter of course, since his father cjpf, jnnfp 

died in peaceable possession of the throne. ^aKjmDnOS, oee 


r. R. Smith, Prophets of Israel, p. 146. Zaleucus (za-lu'kus). The traditional law^ver 2anesville (zanz'vil). The capital of Muskin- 


Zacharias (zak-a-ri'as). The Greek form of in Italy, about 

Zachariah, mentioned as the name of several an century n. c. Pvott 

different persons in the Bible. Zalmski (za-lin'skC, Edmund Louis^ Gra,y. 

Zacharias. Pope 741-752. He had great influence 

_J_ J fU +V.«. ■ ■ - - -- - • 


abroad, and aided m the setting aside of the Merovingian 
Childerio III. and the elevation of Pepin the Short to the 
throne. He was canonized, and is commemorated on 
March 15. 

Zacharia von Lingenthal (tsa-cha-re'a fon 
ling'en-tal), Karl Salomo. Born at Meissen, 
Saxony, Sept. 14,1769: died March 27,1843. A 


Born at Kurnick, Prussian Poland, Dec. 13, 

1849. An American military officer, noted for 

various inventions, especiaUy in the develop- (zang'ga). The principal character in 

ment of the dynamite-gun. He came to the United p"’ - - ^ P 


gum County, Ohio, situated at the junction of 
the Licking and Muskingum rivers, 55 miles 
east of Columbus. It has variedmanufaetures. 
It was the capital of the State 1810-12. Popu¬ 
lation (1900), 23,538. 


Young’s “Revenge.” It was acted by Macready 
during his first season, and was a favorite with 
John Kemble, 
town Zankoff (zan'kof), Dragan. Born at Sistova, 


States In 1853; served in the volunteer service during a 
part of the Civil War; received a commission in the reg¬ 
ular army in 1866 ; and was made first lieutenant in 1867, 
and captain in 1887. 

Carthage. A decisive victory was gained n£ar it in 202 ^ 3^2 ; and was again premier 1883-84. He became leader 

B. c. by the Homans under Scipio Africaniis over Hanni- qJ Hussian party, and took a leading part in the con- 
bal. It ended the second Punic w^. , -o a spiracy against Prince Alexander in 1886. 

Zamacois (tha-ma-^^^ Born at ^anoni (za-no'ni). A romance by Bulwer Lyt- 

Bilbao, 1842: died at Madi-id, Jau. 14,1871. A published in 1842. 

Zante (.aa'te). 1. An istand ,ol the Ionia,. 

are “ The Rival Confessors ” (1868), and “ The Return to the group, Greece, south of Cephaloma, intersected 
Convent "(1869). He painted many 17 th-century subjects, ijy 37° 45' N., long. 20° 45' E.: the ancient 
Zambesi (zam-be'ze). The principal river of - 
Africa which flows into the Indian Ocean. It 
flows generally southeast and east, and empties by several 
mouths into Mozambique Channel about lat. 18° . 8 . (For 
the great falls of the Zambesi, see Victoria Falls. ) The Zam¬ 
besi receives the waters of Lake Nyassa through the Shir 6 
on the north. Its upper course was first explored by Liv¬ 
ingstone. Length, about 1,500 miles. 

1080 


1807, and at Heidelberg 1807-43. His works in 
elude “Die Einheit des Staates und der Klrche,” “Hand- 
huch des franzbsischen Civilrechts,” “ Vierzig Bucher vom 
Staate” (“Forty Books on the State”). 

Zacynthus. See Zante. 

Zadkiel (zad'ki-el). 1. In Jewish rabbinical 
lore, the angel of the planet Jupiter.— 2. The 
pseudonym of William Lilly: also assumed by 
Lieutenant Richard James Morrison (1794?- 
1874), in his astrological almanac begun in 1830. 

Zadok (za'dok). 1. A chief priest of Israel, a 
contemporary of David.— 2. A character in 
Dryden’s “Absalom and Aebitophel,” repre¬ 
senting Sancroft. 

Zafarana (dza-f a-ra'na), Cape. A headland on 
the northern coast of Sicily, east of Palermo. 


Zacynthus. The surface is a plain, bordered by hills in 
the west. The island has often been visited by earthquakes. 
It produces large quantities of currants, and also olives, 
oranges, etc. Zante was colonized by Achseans; belonged 
to the Athenian confederacy; was long held by Ven¬ 
ice; and formed part of the Ionian Republic. Length, 
24 mUes. Area, 168 square miles. Population (1889), 
44,000. 






















Zante 


1081 


2. A seaport and the capital of Zante, situated Zarathushtra(za-ra-th6sh'tra). [In mod.Pers. 

^ m ■4" A ^ ^ ^yj k > yk 7-k -A ^ k . — * Z ^ . T ^7 ^ .. » » yk X yky^ T r I 1 1-k >K 


on the eastern coast, on the site of the ancient 
city Zaeynthus. Population (1891), 17,000. 

Zanzaliaus (zan-za'li-anz). The Jacobites of 
the East: so called occasionally from Zanza- 
lus, a surname of Jacobus Baradseus. See Jaco¬ 
bites, 2. 

Zanzibar (zan-zi-bar'). 1. An island off the 
eastern coast of Africa, about lat. 5° 40'-6° 30' 


Zardusht, Gr. Zapodarpiig, L. Zoroaster.'] The 
founder of the Perso-Iranian national religion, 
which prevailed from the time of the Achsemen- 
idsB (559-330 B. c.) to the close of the Sassanian 
dynasty (226-641 a. D. ). it is to-day represented in 
Persia and Eussian Transcaucasia by a population of about 
8,000 in Yazd and neighboring villages, Teheran, Ispahan, 
Shiraz, and Baku, and by more than 60,000 in Bombay and 
the vicinity (the Parsis). The many attempts to etymolo- 


S . i, . . , ' , » IV ,— —y kiio vicimuy ^tue rarsis;. ine many aitempis H) evymoio- 

^ .. tne most important part ot the sultanate of gize the name cannot be considered as more than guesses. 
Zanzibar. Tlie soil is fertile and highly cultivated. 

The island is especially noted for its cloves. Area, 625 
square miles. Population, estimated, 150,000 (largely ne¬ 
groes). The Arabs are the dominant race. There are sev¬ 
eral thousand Hindus. 

2. The capital of the sultanate of Zanzibar, 
situated on the western coast of the island of 
Zanzibar, in lat. 6° 10' S. : the largest city on 
the eastern seaboard of Africa, it is a port of call 
of several steamship lines, and exports ivory, caoutchouc, 
hides, copal, sesame seeds, etc. Population, estimated, 

30,000. 

Zanzibar. A sultanate in eastern Africa, com¬ 
prising the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, and, 
until 1890, the neighboring coast-lands on the 
continent. It was placed under the protection 
of Great Britain in 1890. It is the remnant of 
a once strong Mohammedan power. 

Zipolya (za'pol-yo). A powerful Hungarian 
family. John ZApolya was king of Hungary 1526-40; 
his dominion was restricted to Transylvania and parts of 
Hungary. His son John Sigismund Zapolya (styled king 
of Hungary) ruled Transylvania 1540-71. 

Zapotec-Mixtec stock (tza-po-tek'mes-teii' 
stok). A linguistic stock of Mexican Indians, 
principally in Oajaca, extending into Guerrero 
and Puebla, it includes the Zapotecs, Mixtecs, and 
several smaller branches tChatinos, Mazatecos, Soltecos, 
etc.). All are Catholics and submissive to Mexican rule. 

Estimated number, nearly 700,000. 

Zapotecs (tza-p6-teks'). Indians of southern 
Mexico, occupying the greater part of the state 
of Oajaca, and extending into Guerrero. Be¬ 
fore the Spanish conquest they formed a powerful na¬ 
tion, and in culture and warlike prowess were ootmferior 
to the Aztees, whom they successfully resisted in several 
Invasions. Their politioai system seems to have been a 
tribal federation. They constructed buildings of stone 
and mortar; subsisted mainly by agriculture ; had a com¬ 
plicated mythology ; and offered human sacrifices to their 
idols. Their system of numeration, calendar, and many 
of their'rites and customs resembled those of the Nahuatl 
tribes; but their language was entirely distinct. In war 
they used cotton armor. Mitla and other similar ruins 
in their territory were regarded by them as the tombs of 
their ancestors. The Zapotecs were conquered by the 
Spaniards in 1522-26. After transient revolts in 1531 and 
1550, they submitted to missionary influence, and they are 
now a peaceful and laborious part of the Mexican popu¬ 
lation. They are intelligent, and frequently attain po¬ 
sitions of trust: the celebrated president Juarez was a 
pure-blooded Zapotec. Estimated number. 260,000, of 
whom about 50,000 speak only their own language. Also 
written Tzapotees or Tzapotecos. 

Zaques. See Zipas. 

Zara (za'ra; It. pron. dza'ra). [Slav. Zadar, 

L. Jadera.] A seaport, capital of Dalmatia, 
situated on the Adriatic in lat. 44° T N,, long. 

15° 14' E. 

noted for the manufacture of maraschino. Its cathedral 
is an interesting 13th-century structure. The Porta Ma¬ 
rina or di San Chrysogono is a Roman triumphal arch of 
one graceful opening, flanked by Corinthian pilasters sup¬ 
porting an entablature with inscription Statues, now 
gone, formerly stood on the top. Zara was aRoman town; 
was held in turn by Hungary and Venice ; was taken by 
the "Venetians aided by French Crusaders in 1202 ; was 
acouired by Venice in 1409 ; passed to Austria in 1797; 
and was held by France 1805-13. Population (1890), 11,496. 2ariicke (tsarn 'ke), Friedrich. Bornat Zahreiis - 
Zara (za'ra). A'character in Congreve s play Mecklenhurg-Sehwerin, July 7,1825: died 

** The Mourning Bride.’' It is she who says; ■-*- .-k-k -ic -lor,-! a n ..-..kk 

Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned. 

Nor hell a fury like a woman scorned. _ _ 

Congreve, Mourning Bride (ed 1710), iii. 8. 

Zarafshan (zar-af-shan'), or Zerafshan. The 
Yarkand, one of the head streams of the Tarim, 
in Eastern Turkestan. 

Zaragoza. See Saragossa. 

Zaramo (za-ra'mo), or 'Wazaramo (wa-za-ra - 
mo). A Bantu tribe of German East Africa, _ . - -n--- rp < Tbo 

between the Kingani and Eufiji rivers (lat. Zauberflote (tsou ber-fl6"te). Die. [G., The 
6° 20'-8° 5' S ) They are tall and vigorous. Their Magic Flute. ] An opera by Mozart, produced 
color is varied owing to^the great admixture of slaves at Vienna in 1791. It has been played in French 
from other districts; but the black complexion is pre- ^s “Les Mysteres dTsis.” 

ferred. Theywear European cloth, dyed in native fashion, 2aurak (za'rak). [Ar. neyxjir-ol-zaurak, the 
and a peculiar necklace of beadwork. In every village iiauAcviA. v . , y . l _ , ... 

there are a few large houses, consisting of a stout fiame- 
work, thatch roof, and ';;ap_sruade of large plates of bw 


The extensive literature regarding Zarathushtra consists 
on the one hand of notices in Greek and Latin writers, on 
the other of what can be got from the Avesta and from the ■ 
later Persian and Parsi literature. The one inference of 
value from the former source is that Zarathushtra was a 
historical person. The flrst Inference from the Gathas of 
the Avesta (see these names) is that they relate to a time 
and place of transition from a nomadic to an agricultural 
life. This place must have been in or near the region 
from which the Vedic Hindus went southward into the 
valley of the Indus, and the Iranians westward: for the 
language of the Gathas, and even the primitive types 
of meter employed in the Avesta, stand very near to 
the Vedic, and in the absence of special proof to the 
contrary closely resembling dialects prove a close geo¬ 
graphical vicinity. Such proof is not found in the le¬ 
gends that place the birth of Zarathushtra in Rhagoe or 
Shiz, both in Media. Mazdayasnianism, reaching its com¬ 
plete development in West Iran, could not in the view of 
its West Iranian supporters have originated except there 
in the chief seat of its culture. Supposing the religion to 
have originated in Bactria and reached its culmination in 
Media the distance and the development of doctrine and 
practice in the Avesta, regarded as a whole, would imply 
a considerable age for the flrst beginnings. Roth puts 
them at about lOOO B. c. Primitive Zarathushtriauism had 
a brief creed, very different from the complicated prescrip¬ 
tions of the Vendidad and the extravagances of the 
Yashts. Varuna, the highest of the Adityas, the sons of 
Aditi, the infinite, as the chief god of light, and espe¬ 
cially of the illuminated night heaven, was common to 
both branches ot the Aryan race before its separation into 
Indian and Iranian. IVith Varuna Avere associated the 
highest spiritual conceptions. These the Hindus soon 
lost in an ever-increasing tendency to personify and wor¬ 
ship the various powers of nature, while the Iranians had 
a longer and firmer grasp of them. The development of 
the spiritual side of Varuna into the conception of Ahura- 
mazda, the Spiritual Wise One, or the Wise Spirit, or at 
least the clear expression of this view, was the essential 
fact in the work of Zarathushtra. As Varuna becomes 
Ahuramazda, the other Adityas become the AmeshaSpen- 
tas or Amshaspands, the Immortal Holy Ones, the expres¬ 
sion of his qualities and his ministering spirits. From 
the dominance of the supreme god of light grew a recog¬ 
nition of an opposing principle of darkness ; and as light 
symbolizes truth, this principle found a natural designa¬ 
tion in Druj or deceit, the same as Angro Mainyush or 
Ahriman. The detiironed devas (gods) of the popular 
religion, who were no longer to be worshiped in conjunc¬ 
tion with the supreme Ahuramazda, were regarded as the 
servants of Druj, and were degraded to the rank of de¬ 
mons or devs. Good thoughts, good words, and good ac¬ 
tions are the object of moral striving. Holiness isreward- 
ea by immortality and heaven. The tillage of the soil is 
the best of actions. The elements—earth, air, fire, and 
water, but especially fire — receive homage as creations of 
Ahuramazda. Zarathushtra lived underaking.Vishtaspa, 
who in the epic is king of Bactria. There is absolutely 
no reason for identifying him with Hystaspes, father of 
Darius Zarathushtra had several sons and daughters. 
According to the Shahnamah, he was murdered at the altar 
by Turanians who stormed Balkh. All attempts to con¬ 
nect him with Hebrew Influences are groundless. 

^ A. ^ ,7 ■ Zarephath. See 8are'pta, 

It has considerable coasting trade; and IS ,7^ 

naniifart.nrft of maraschino. Its cathedral ZariDrOCl. bee XSO/ilDTOd* 

Zarlino (dzar-le'no), Giuseppe or Gioseffe. 

Born at CMoggia, near Venice, 1519: died at 
Venice, Feb. 14, 1590. An Italian musician, 
cboir-master at Venice. He is best known from his 
theoretical works on music: “Istituzioni armoniche” 
(1568), '■ Dimostrazicni armoniche" (1671), and “Suppli- 
menti musicali" (1688). 


at Leipsic, Oct. 15,1891. A German critic and 
author, professor at Leipsic. He founded the “ Lit- 
terarisches Centralblatt fiir Deutschland” (18.50); edited 
the “Narrenschiff," “ Nibelungenlied," etc.; and wrote 
on the “Nibelungenlied,” on the history of the legends 
of the grail, on the University of Leipsic, etc. 

Zarpanit (zar'pa-nit). [Babylonian Zer-banit, 
she who creates posterity.] In Assyro-Baby- 
lonian mythology, the wife of Merodach (Mar- 
duk), the tutelar god of the city of Babylon. 


bright star of the boat.] The third-magnitude 
wuiK. uiiaukiu »..k. __ __ - star y'Eridani. 

Formerly troublesome,they have become peaceful. The 2aviiava (zav-i-ja'va). [Ar., corrupted from 
r>/MVTitrv ia/ vqIIpH TTwimmo* thC lanSUaCC KlZaiaillO. Most rtUftoi/tnn fhct -pofrckQ.f. nr VpTinAl nf t.bn 


zdwiyat-al-’auwa, the retreat or kennel of the 
barking dog, alluding to some old Oriental con¬ 
stellation.] The fourth-magnitude star (3 Vir- 
ginis. 


country is called Uzaramo, the language 
of the people speak also Swahili. , -r, z 

Z4rate (thar'a-ta), Agustm de. Born about 
1492: died at Madrid (?) about 1560. A Span- 
isli historian. He was comptroller of Castile, and iu ^ 

went to Peru with the viceroy Nuflez Vela to examine Z3»yl3»ll« Zeild. • n • a -l • 

into the Tflairs of the country. After his return 2barasz (zba'rash). A town m Galicia, Austria- 

he was treasurer of the Spanish Netherlands He wrote g^ngary, 11 miles northeast of Tamopol. Pop 
“Historia del descubrimiento y ulation (1890), commune, 8,785. 

del Peril ” (1556: later editions and translations;. v /> 


Zeila 

Zea; See Ceos. 

Zea (tha'a), Francisco Antonio. Born at Me¬ 
dellin, Oct. 21, 1770: died at Bath, England, 
Nov. 28, 1822. A New Granadan statesman. 
He was associated with Mutis in scientific explorations, 
and succeeded him as chief of the academy known as the 
“Expedicion botanica’Mn 1789; was imprisoned 1795-97 
on the charge of circulating seditious pamphlets; resided 
in Europe after his release until 1815, when he joined Boli¬ 
var at Jamaica; was president of the Congress of Angostura 
in 1819; and the same year was elected vice-president of 
Colombia. In 1820 he went to Europe as envoy to France 
and England. He published a “Historia de Colombia” 
(1821) and many scientific papers. Zea has been called “the 
Franklin of Colombia.” 

Zeal (zel), Arabella and Dorcas. Characters 
in Charles ShadweU’s play “The Pair Quaker 
of Deal." 

Zealand (ze'land). [Dan. SJdlland, G. Seeland.] 
The largest island of Denmark, it lies between 
the Cattegat and the Baltic, and is separated by the Sound 
from Sweden, and by the Great Belt from Fiinen. The sur¬ 
face is level or undulating. Zealand contains the capital, 
Copenhagen. Length, 80 mUes. 

Zealand. A stift or bishopric of Denmark, in¬ 
cluding the islands of Zealand, Moon, Samso, 
and Bornholm. 

Zealand (ze'land). [D. Zeeland, G. Zeeland, 
P. Zilande.] A province^iF the Netherlands, 
boundedby the North Sea, South Holland, North 
Brabant, and Belgium. Capital, Middelburg. It 
comprises the islands Walcheren, North and South Beve- 
land, Tholen, Duiveland, Schouwen, and others, and parts 
of the mainland. The surface is low (in large part below 
sea-level) and the soil fertile. Zealand took a prominent 
part in the war of independence. Area, 690 square miles. 
I’opulation (1892), 202,709. 

Zealand, Bernese. A name given to a district 
in the canton of Bern, Switzerland, situated 
between the Lake of Neuch^tel and the canton 
of Solothurn. 

Zealots (zel'ots). A religio-political party in 
Judea. They assumed this name from their zeal for the 
law of God, denying any other authority. They de¬ 
manded that the Judean state should be a republic, and 
especially hated Rome and the Roman supremacy over 
Judea. During the struggle of Judea with Rome, the 
Zealots were the promoters and supporters of the revolu¬ 
tion ; but they often sullied their lofty precepts with fanati¬ 
cal deeds of violence and crime. A portion of them who es¬ 
caped the sword of the Romans established a community 
in North Arabia, in the vicinity of Medina, which lasted 
until the 7 th century. 

Zeballos. See Ceballos. 

Zebedee (zeb- e-de). The father of the apostles 
James and John. 

Zebehr Pasha (ze-bar' pash'a). An Egyptian 
governor in Sudan, imprisoned by the British 
about 1885-87. 

Zeboim (ze-bo'im or ze'bo-im). In scriptural 
geography, one of the cities of the plain. 

Zebll. See Cebu. 

Zebulon (zeb'u-lon), or Zebulun (-lun). 1. 

One of the patriarchs, the tenth son of Jacob. 
— 2. One of the twelve tribes of Israel, It 
occupied the later Galilee. 

Zechariah (zek-a-ri'a). [Same as Zachariah.] 
The title of one of the prophetic books of the 
Old Testament. Itderivesitsnamefrom the supposed 
author, who prophesied about 520 B. c., and relates to the 
judgments of God on the oppressors of Israel, and Israel’s 
redemption and final restoration. 

Zedekiab (zed-e-M'a). The last king of Judah 
and Jerusalem, 597 (598 ?)-586 (587?). He was 
carried captive to Babylon. 

Zedlitz (tsed'lits), Baron Joseph Christian 
von. Born at Johannisberg, in Austrian Sile¬ 
sia, Feb. 28, 1790: died at Vienna, March 16, 
1862. An Austrian poet and dramatic writer. 
Among his works are “Todtenkranze,” “ Waldfraulein,” 
the dramas ‘ ‘ Stern von Sevilla ” and ‘ ‘ Kerker und Krone,” 
etc. 

Zeehan (ze'han). A silver- and lead-mining 
town in western Tasmania, of recent develop¬ 
ment. 

Zeeland (za'lant). See Zealand. 
Zeguha(ze-go'ha), orWazeguha(wa-ze-g6'ha), 
G. Wasegua. A Bantu tribe of German East 
Africa, between Uzaramo and the Pangani 
River. Uzeguha is the name of the country and Kize- 
guha that of the language, which is akin to the Kinguru, 
spoken by the Wanguru, their western neighbors. 

Zehngerichtenbund (tsan - ge - rich' ten- bont). 
A league in the northern part pf the canton of 
Grisons, Switzerland, which fdrmed one of the 
original parts of that canton: founded in 1436. 
Zeid (zad). The secretary of Mohammed, the 
founder of Islam. After Mohammed’s death he col¬ 
lected the scattered revelations and sermons of the pro¬ 
phet, and united them into the Koran. 

Zeila, or Zaylab (za'la). A town in eastern 
Africa, situated on the Gulf of Aden in lat. 11° 
22' N. It was occupied by the British in 1884. 
Population, estimated, 6,000. 


Zeitz 

Zeitz (tsits). A town in the province of Saxony, 
Prussia, situated on the White Elster 23 miles 
south-southwest of Leipsie. It has various man¬ 
ufactures. Population (1890), 21,680. 

Zela (ze'la). In ancient geography, a town in 
Pontus, Asia Minor, about lat. 40° 11' N., long. 
36° E. It was the scene of a victory of Mithridates over 
the Romans about 67 b. c., and was famous for the victory 
by t'sesar over Pharnaces in 47 b. c. It was with reference 
to this battle that Cajsar uttered the famous “ Veni, vidi, 
vici ” (‘ I came, I saw, I conquered 

Zelle. See Celle. 

Zeller (tsel'ler), Eduard. Bom at Kleinhott- 
war, Wiirtemherg, Jan. 22, 1814. A noted Ger¬ 
man historian of philosophy and Protestant the¬ 
ologian : professor of philosophy at Berlin from 
1872. He has published “ Platonische Studien ” (1839); 
“Die Philosophie der Grlechen” (1844-52 and later edi¬ 
tions), his greatest work; “ Geschichte der christlichen 
Kirche" (1847); “Die Apostelgeschichte” (“Acts of the 
Apostles,” 1854); “Geschichte der deutschen Philosophie 
seit Leibniz ” (1873); “ Grundriss der Geschichte der griech- 
ischen Philosophie ” (1883). 

Zeller (zel-lar'), Jules Sylvain. Bom at Paris, 
April 23, 1820: died there, July 25, 1900. A 
Freuch historian, author of histories of Italy, 
Germany, the Eoman emperors, Ulrich von 
Hutten, etc. 

Zelniira (zel-mer'a). An opera by Rossini, pro¬ 
duced at Naples in 1822. 

Zelter (tsel'ter), Karl Friedrich. Born at Ber¬ 
lin, Dec. 11,1758: died May 15,1832. A German 
composer, director at the Berlin Singakademie 
from 1800. He was best known through his 
correspondence with Goethe. _ 

Zemire et Azor (za-mer' a a-z6r'). An opera by 
Grdtry, words by Marmontel, from the story of 
“ Beauty and the Beast.” It was first produced 
at Fontainebleau in 1771. 

Zempelburg (tsem'pel-bora). A small town in 
the province of West Prussia, Prussia, 78 miles 
southwest of Dantzic. 

Zenaga (ze-na'gii). A dialect of Berber, spoken 
in southern Morocco and on the banks of the 
Senegal River, largely by the negro population. 
See Berbers. 

Zend (zend). The name commonly given to the 
language of the Avesta; an ancient form of 
Iranian or Persian. It was deciphered in the I9th 
century, largely by means of its resemblance to Sanskrit. 
See Avesta. 

Zend-Avesta (zen-da-ves'ta). See Avesta. 
Zeno (ze'no). [Gr. Z^uv.] lived in the 5th cen¬ 
tury B. c. A Greek philosopher of the Eleatic 
school, the favorite pupil of Parmenides. He 
went to Athens in his fortieth year, during the early youth 
of Socrates, and resided there many years. He is espe¬ 
cially celebrated lor his arguments designed to prove the 
Inconceivability of motion. His doctrines are relerreo to 
in the “ Parmenides” of Plato. 

Zeno. Bom at Citium, Cypras : died about 264 
B. C. A Greek philosopher, founder of the 
Stoic school. (See Stoics.) He studied philoso¬ 
phy at Athens, and founded his school there. 
Zeno. Byzantine emperor 474-491. He was an 
Isaurian by birth, and was son-in-law of the emperor Leo 
I. He suppressed varloiis revolts ; instigated I'heodoric 
to attempt the conquest of Italy; and promulgated the 
“Henoticon.” 

Zeno of Sidon. Lived about 150-80 b. c. An 
Epicurean philosopher, instructor of Cicero. 
Zeno, Antonio. Lived about the end of the 
14th century. A Venetian navigator, brother 
of Nicolo Zeno. 

Zeno, Nicolo. Born about 1340: died about 
1395. A Venetian explorer. He is said to have vis¬ 
ited Greenland, Newfoundland, and the coast of North 
America. A narrative of his discoveries, with map, was 
published by Carlo Zeno in 1568 (edited by the Hakluyt 
Society in 1873). 

Zenobia (ze-no'bi-a). Died after 274. Qu"ien 
of Palmyra, wife of Odenathus, ruler of Pal¬ 
myra. She was joint ruler in her husband’s lifetime, 
and succeeded him in 271 as regent for her son and as 
queen. Her armies were defeated by Aurelian in 271: Pal¬ 
myra was besieged and taken in 272; and she was captured 
and brought to Rome. 

Zenobia. In Hawthorne’s “ Blithedale Ro¬ 
mance,” an impulsive, passionate woman who 
drowns herself. 

At length the body is found, and poor Zenobia is brought 
to the shore with her knees still bent in the attitude of 
prayer, and her hands clenched in immitigable defiance. 
Foster tries in vain to straighten the dead limbs. As the 
teller of the story gazes at her, the grimly ludicrotis re- 
tiection occurs to him that if Zenobia had foreseen all 
“the ugly circumstances of death—how ill it would become 
her, the altogether unseemly aspect which she must put 
on, and especially old Silas Poster’s efforts to improve the 
matter— she would no more have committed thedreadful 
act than have exhibited herself to a public assembly in a 
badly fitting garment” 

Leslie Stephen, Hours in a Library, p. 236. 

Zenobia, or the Fall of Palmyra. A historical 
novel by William Ware, founded on the life of 


1082 

Queen Zenobia, published in 1837 as “ Letters 
from Palmyra” and shortly after under its 
present title. 

Zenodotus (ze-nod'o-tus). [Gr. ZvvddoTog.] 
Born at Ephesus: lived in the 3d century B. 0. 
An Alexandrian Homeric scholar, the first su¬ 
perintendent of the library at Alexandria. 
Zenta (zen'to). A town in the county of Bd,cs, 
Hungary, situated on the Theiss 24 miles south 
of Szegedin. A victory was gained there by the Im¬ 
perialists under Prince Eugene over the Turks, Sept. 11, 
1697. Population (1890), 25,791. 

Zephaniah (zef-a-ni'a). [Etym. unknown.] 
The title of one of the "prophetic books of the 
Old Testament. It derives its name from that of its 
supposed author, who prophesied about 642-611 B. C. The 
predictions contained in the book are chiefly of judgments 
against the Jews on account of national sins; but toward 
the close their restoration and future prosperity are indi- 
cated. _ , , 

Zephon (ze'fon). A cherub in Milton’s “ Para¬ 
dise Lost.” He is made the “guardian angel 
of Paradise.” 

Zephyr (zef'er). See Zephyrus. 

Zephyrinus (zef-i-ri'nus). Bishop of Rome from 
about 200 to 217. 

ZephjTTUS (zef'i-rus). [L., from Gr. Ztfvpo^, 
a personification of the west wind.] In clas¬ 
sical mythology, a personification of the west 
wind, poetically regarded as the mildest and 
gentlest of all the sylvan deities. See Favonius. 
Zerafshan (zer-af-shan'). A river in central 
Asia which flows westward past Samarkand, 
and becomes lost in the neighborhood of the 
Amu-Daria, west of Bokhara. Length, 400-500 
miles. 

Zeram. See Ceram. 

Zerbinette (zer-be-net'). In MoMre’s “Les 
Fourberies de Seapin,” the daughter of Argante, 
stolen by gipsies. Seapin intrigues for the 
money to ransom her. 

Zerbino (dzer-be'nO). The Prince of Scotland 
in*the “ Orlando Furioso” of Ariosto. 

Zerbst (tserpst). A town in Anhalt, Germany, 
situated on the Nuthe 22 miles southeast of 
Magdeburg, it has varied manufactures, a noted cas¬ 
tle, a Rathaus, and a church of St. Nicholas. It was for¬ 
merly the residence of the princes of Anh.alt-Zerbst. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 16,18L 

Zerlina (dzer-le'na). 1. One of the principal 
characters in Mozart’s opera “Don Giovanni,” 
affianced to Masetto.—2. A character in Au- 
ber’s “Fra Diavolo.” 

Zermatt (tser-mat' or zer-mat'). A village in 
the canton of Valais, Switzerland, situated in 
the Matter Thai in lat. 46° 1' N., long. 7° 44' 
E.: a famous tourist center, it is in the neighbor¬ 
hood of the Matterhorn, Monte Rosa, Gonier Grat, Riflel- 
berg, and Theodule Pass. Elevation, 5,316 feet. 
Zerubbabel (ze-rub'a-bel). [Heb., ‘begotten 
in Babylon.’] Son "of Shealtiel, and grandson 
of King Jehoiachin. His Babylonian name was Shesh- 
bazzar. He and Joshua, grandson of the high priestSeraiah, 
led the first colony of exiles (about 42,000) who returned 
from the captivity to Judea. He was Invested by Cyrus 
with the office of governor (pechah) of the province which 
the exiles were to occupy. He began and promoted the 
rebuilding of the temple. Later he resigned the leader¬ 
ship, and probably returned to Babylon. 

Zetes (ze'tez). [Gr. Zt/ryc-'i In classical my¬ 
thology, a son of Boreas. 

Zethos (ze'thos). [Gr. Z^0of.] In Greek my¬ 
thology, the brother of Amphion. 

Zetland Islands. See Shetland Islands. 
Zettinje, or Zetinje. See Cettinje. 

Zeugitana (zu-ji-ta'na). In ancient geography, 
the northern part of the Eoman province of 
Africa; equivalent to northern Tunis. 

Zeugma (zug'ma). [Gr. Seuy/za.] In ancient 
geography, a town on the right bank of the 
Euphrates, opposite the modem Biredjik, about 
lat. 37° N.: noted as a place of passage across 
the Euphrates. 

Zeus (zus). [Gr. Zevg, L. Jovis (gen.), Ju-piter."] 
In Greek m^hology, the chief and master of 
the gods, the supreme deity, omnipresent and 
all-powerful, generally looked upon as the son 
of Cronus and Rhea, and held to have de¬ 
throned and succeeded his father, in a narrower 
sense, he was the god of the heavens, and controlled all 
celestial phenomena, as rains, snows, and tempests, heat 
and cold, and the lightning. His consort was Hera. Zeus 
was worshiped universally; but the most renowned of 
‘his sanctuaries were those of Olympia in Elis and Dodona 
in Epirus. In art Zeus was represented as a majestic and 
powerful figure, with full beard and flowing hair, in early 
works sometimes fully draped, but in later art, in general, 
only lightly draped in the hlmation. The type fixed by 
Phidias in the second half of the 6th century B; c., in his 
great chryselephantine statue for the temple at Olympia, 
influenced all artists who came alter him. The usual at¬ 
tributes of the god are a long staff or scepter, the thunder¬ 
bolt, the eagle, and sometimes a figure of Victory borne 
on one hand. The head is generally encircled by a fillet 


Zimmermann 

or a wreath; in later sculptures the hair rises from the 
brow in luxuriant locks like a crown, and falls in masses 
on either side of the face. Compare Jupiter. 

Zeus, Olympian. A colossal chryselephantine 
statue of Zeus by Phidias, placed in the temple 
at Olympia, Greece. (See Olympia and Olym- 
pieum.) It was removed to Constantinople in 
the 5th century A. D., and burned in 476. 

Zeus, Olsimpian, Temple of. See Olympienm. 
Zeus Nicephorus (zus ni-sef'o-rus). [‘Beare; 
of Victory.’] An antique statue found at th 
Villa Barberini, and now in the Hermitage Mi 
seum, St. Petersburg. It is remarkable for i1 
colossal size, but has been much restored. 
Zeuss (tsois), Johann Kaspar. Born at Vog- 
tendorf. Upper Franconia, July 22, 1806: died 
at Vorstendorf, Upper Franepnia, Nov. 10,1856. 
A German historian and philologist, noted for 
his researches in German history and Celtic 
philology. He became professor of history at the ly» 
ceum in Speyer in 1839, and at the lyceum in Bamberg in 
1847. 

Zeuxis (zuk'sis). [Gr. Zsv^lq.'] Born at Hera^ 
clea (in Lucania (?) or in Macedonia (?)): 
flourished at the close of the 5th century B. c. 
A famous Greek painter. He formed his style 
in Athens under the influence of Apollodorus; worked 
in various other cities; and finally settled in Ephesus. 
Among his principal works were “Zeus on his Throne 
Surrounded by Gods,” “ Eros Crowned with Roses ” (in the 
temple of Aphrodite at Athens), the “ Marsyas ” (in the tem¬ 
ple of Concord at Rome), the “ Centaur Family ” (described 
by Lucian), the “ Alcmene of the Argentines,” “Hercules 
as a Child,” the “Helena” (in the temple of Lucanian Hera), 
and the “Boy with Grapes.” ^ 

Zhitomir, or Jitomir (zhit-om er). The cap¬ 
ital of the government of Volhynia, Russia, 
situated on the Tetereff in lat. 50° 15' N. It has 
considerable trade, and a large Hebrew popula¬ 
tion. It is an ancient Lithuanian city. Popu¬ 
lation (1897), 65,452. 

Zhob (zhob) Valley. A large valley in the 
southeastern part of Afghanistan. It was the 
scene of a British expedition in 1884. 

Zia (ze'a). A modern Greek name of Ceos. 
Zidon. "See Sidon. 

Ziem (zem), Felix. Born at Beaune, Cote-d’Or, 
Feb. 25, 1821. A French painter of landscapes, 
marines, and architecture. He resides in Paris. 
Many of his subjects are taken from Venice and the Bos¬ 
porus. 

Zieten (tse'ten). Count Hans Ernst Karl von. 
Born March 5, 1770: died at Warmbrunn, May 
3,1848. A Prussian general, corps commander 
at Ligny and Waterloo._ 

Zieten, or Ziethen (tse'ten), Hans Joachim 
von. Bom at Wustrau, near Ruppin, Prussia, 
May 14, 1699: died at Berlin, Jan. 26, 1786. A 
Prussian general. He became a cavalry commander; 
served In the first and second Silesian wars ; gained dis¬ 
tinction from a march with his hussar regiment in 1745, 
and at the battle of Hohenfriedberg June 4, 1745, served 
at the battles of Prague and Kolin in 1757 ; and decided 
the victories of Leuthen and Torgau. 

Ziklag(zik'lag). In scriptural geography, atotvn 
in southern Palestine: site undetermined, prob¬ 
ably near the border of Philistia and Judah. 
Zillerthal (tsil'ler-tal). An Alpine valley in Ty¬ 
rol, about 25 miles east of innsbmek, traversed 
by the Zillerbach, a tributary of the Inn: noted 
for its beauty, in 1837 about 400 of its inhabitants 
(Protestants) emigrated to Silesia in Prussia on account 
of religious persecution. 

Zillerthaler Alps. A group of Alps in Tyrol, 
extending from the Brenner eastward to the 
Hohe Tauern. 

Zimbabwe (zem-bab'wa). A ruined city in Ma- 
shonaland, southeastern Africa, discovered by 
Mauch in 1871. See the extract. 

The ruins of the Great Zimbabwe are in south latitude 
20° 16' 30" and east longitude 31° 10' 10", at an elevation of 
3,300 feet above the sea-level. They form the principal of 
along series of such ruins stretching up the whole length 
of the west side of the Sabi river, the southernmost, which 
we visited, being that on the Lundi, and the northernmost 
in the Mazoe valley. There are also many other ruins on 
the Limpopo, in the Transvaal, in Matabeleland, at Tati, 
the Impakwe, and elsewhere, all of the same type and 
construction; but time would not permit our visiting 
them. Some are equal to the ruins of the Great Zimbabwe 
in workmanship, others again are very inferior, and point 
to the occupation of this country having continued over a 
long period, probably centuries. These all would seem to 
have been abandoned at one time in the face of some 
overwhelming calamity, for all the gateways at the Great 
Zimbabwe and at Matindela, the second ruin in impor¬ 
tance, 80 miles northeast of it as the crow flies, have been 
carefully waUed up as for a siege. 

Theodore Sent, quoted in Appletons’ Annual Cyclopaedia, 

[1892, p. 302. 

Zimmermann (tsim'mer-man), Jobann Georg, 
Ritter von. Bom at Brugg, Aargau, Switzer¬ 
land, Dec. 8, 1728: died at Hannover, Oct. 7, 
1795. A Swiss physician and philosophical 
writer, court physician at Hannover. His chief 


Zimmermann 

works are “ tiber die Einsamkeit ” (“ On Solitude,” 1766 ■ 
Nationalstolz” (“National Pride,” 
y°° Erfahrung in der Arzneiwissensohaft” 
Experience in Medical Science,” 1764), etc. 

Ztomermann, Reinhard Sebastian. Born at 
Switzerland, Jan. 9,1815: died Nov. 
lb, 1893. A Swiss genre-painter. He studied at 
I" 1S50 he exhibited at Mu- 
tili TT„-. Magi.” A number of his pictures are iii 

Ernst (born at Munich, April 
^ ..4, 1B5Z) a hwtoncal and genre painter, has reputation as 
a colorist. His most noted picture, "Christ Among tlie 
I Doctors, was exhibited in 1879. 

Zimmerthal (tsim'mer-tW). The lowest part of 
the valley of the Avisio, in Tyrol, near Trent. 
'Zimri (zim'ri). 1, A king of Israel, overthrown 
by Omri. 2. A character in Dryden’s “Ahsa- 
”''^bo represents the Duke 

of Buckingham. 

Zin (zin), Desert of. In scriptural geography, 
a wilderness re^on south of the Dead Sea. 

La. The Italian version 
of Balfe s ‘Bohemian Girl,” produced at Lon¬ 
don in 1858. 

Zingarella (dzen-ga-rel'la) . [It., ‘ The Gipsy.’] 
A noted painting by Correggio, in the Museo 
Nazionale, Naples, it represents the Madonna with 
her hair concealed by a whit-e turban in gipsy fashion, 
and with a white robe and blue upper garment. It is 
a calm, idyllic conception, destitute of any superhuman 
element. 

Zingarelli (dzen-ga-rel'le). Niccold Antonio. 
Born at Naples, April 4, 1752: died at Torre 
del Greco, May 5, 1837. An Italian composer, 
choir-master at Milan, Loreto, Rome, and Na¬ 
ples. He wrote many serious and comic operas, oratorios, 
cantatas, and masses. His best work is the opera “Romeo 
e Giulietta ” (1796). 

Zingis Khan. Same as Jenghiz Khan. 
Zinzendorf und Pottendorf (tsin'tsen-dorf 6nt 
pot'ten-dorf), Nikolaus Ludwig, Count von. 
Born at Dresden, May 26, 1700: died at Herrn- 
hut, Saxony, May 9, 1760. A German religious 
reformer, famous as the reviver and organizer 
of the Moravian Church. He was educated at Halle 
and Wittenberg ; was in the Saxon civil service 1721-27; 
settled on his estate at Berthelsdorf; established a colony 
of the Moravian Brethren at Herrnhut, and organized the 
church; was expelled from Saxony in 1736, but was al¬ 
lowed to return in 1748; was made a bishop of the Mora¬ 
vian Church ; and traveled extensively in Europe and 
North America. He wrote sermons, hymns, polemics, etc. 
Zion (zi'on), or Sion (si'on). Mount. A hill 
on which was situated the old city of Jerusalem: 
the “city of David.” The name was probably given 
originally to the Lower City or Acra, and then transferred 
to Mount Moriah, the Temple Hill. It has also been ap¬ 
plied to the Tipper City, and to Jerusalem as a whole, and 
symbolically to the Christian church and heaven. 
Zipango, or Zipangu. See Cipango. 

Zip as (tze'pas). \_Zipa, powerful chief.] The 
chiefs or kings of the ancient Chibcha Indians 
of Colombia. At the time of the conquest they ruled 
the plateau of Bogota, and all the territory corresponding 
to the western part of the modern department of Cundina- 
marca; this is often called the kingdom of the Zipas. 
Another branch of the Chibchas, about Tunja (BoyacA), was 
ruled by chiefs called Zaques. At the time of the conquest 
the Zaques were at war with the Zipas, who, however, 
were much more powerful. The Zipas were absolute mon- 
archs, and were treated with great ceremony. Each Zipa 
was the son of the sister of his predecessor, and was kept 
under special guardianship from his childhood, subject to 
singular rules ; for example, he was not permitted to see 
the sun, and he could not eat salt. Subsequently he took 
the dignity of chief vassal until he attained the throne. 
He was allowed but one wife, but had hundreds of concu¬ 
bines. He left his house only in solemn procession, and 
his subjects were forbidden to look at him. At his death 
the whole kingdom went into mourning. Also written 
Cipas. 

Zipporah (zip'o-ra). [Heb.,‘little bird.’] Wife 
of Moses: daughter of the Midiauite priest 
Jethro. 

Zirknitzer See, or Czirknitzer See (tsirk'nits- 
er za). A lake in Carniola, Austria-Hungary, 
south of Laibach: the ancient Lacus Lugeus. 
It is noted for its extraordinary variations in depth. 
Length, 6 miles. v „ , 

Ziska (zis'ka), or Zizka (zhizh'ka), John. Born 
at TroznoW, near Budweis, Bohemia, about 
1360: died at the siege of Przibislaw, Oct. 11, 
1424. A noted Hussite leader. He was a page at 
the court of King Wenzel; volunteered in the service of 
the Teutonic Knights, Hungarians, and English; and be¬ 
came the chief leader of the Hussites. He built the strong¬ 
hold of Tabor; repelled the Imperialists from Witkow 
(Ziskaberg) in 1420; gained many victories over the Im¬ 
perialists, especially at Deutschbrod, Jan. 8,1422; and in¬ 
vaded Moravia and Austria. He is the subject of an epic 
by A. Meissner. 

Ziska, John, Oath of. See Oath of John Ziska. 
Zittau (tsit'tou). A city in the district of Baut¬ 
zen, Saxony, situated on the Mandau, near the 
Bohemian frontier, 49 miles east by south of 
Dresden. It has important manufactures of linen and 
damask, and is the center of an extensive manufacturing 
region. There are large coal-mines in the vicinity. The 


1D83 

chief buildings are the Rathaus and the churches of St. 
John and of St. Peter and St. Paul. It was bombarded 
and nearly destroyed by the Austrians in 1757. It was the 
birthplace of Marschner. Population (1890), 25,394. 

Zitu (ze'to), or Mazitu (ma-ze'to). See Viti. 
Zizka. See Zis'ka. 

Zloczow (zlo'chov). A town in Galicia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, 40 miles east of Lemberg. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), commune, 10,113. 

Z. Marcas (mar-ka'). A novel by Balzac, writ¬ 
ten in 1840. 

Znaim, formerly Znaym (tsnim), Bohem. Znoj- 
mo. A town in Moravia, situated on the Thaja 
48 miles north-northwest of Vienna: formerly 
one of the principal cities of Moravia, it was 
founded on its present site in 1226. It has a Rathaus and 
the ruins of a castle. Population (1890), 14,616. 

Znaim. Armistice of. ,A truce between the 
French and Austrians, July 12,1809, following 
the battle of Wagram, and preparatory to the 
peace of Vienna. 

Zoan (zo'an). See the extract. 

San, or Tanis, the T’an, or Zoan of the Bible, is situated 
about twenty miles north of Tell-el-Kebir. It is of ex¬ 
tremely ancient date, the cartouche of Pepi I., a king of 
the Sixth Dynasty, having been discovered there. It is 
mentioned in the Old Testament as having been founded 
seven years later than Hebron. It was used by the Hyksos 
as their capital, and was probably the residence of Joseph. 
In the reign of Ramses II. it was celebrated for its beauty, 
for the fertility of its fields, and for the abundance of both 
wild birds and fish. “ He rejoices who has settled there.” 
Later on the priests of Zoan-Tanls sided with Hir Hor, the 
priestly usurper of the throne of Ramses. Under the Twen¬ 
ty-third Dynasty it was again the seat of government. In 
the stela of Piankhl on Gebel Barkal we find an unnamed 
satrap ruling in Tanis. Finally Assurbanipal subdued the 
city and took the governor prisoner. 

Mariette, Outlines, p. 26, note. 
Zoar (zo'ar). In scriptural geography, a city 
near the Dead Sea: exact site unknown. 

Zoar. A village in Tuscarawas County, Ohio, 
situated oii Tuscarawas River 62 miles south 
by east of Cleveland: the seat of a communistic 
German settlement. 

Zoba, or Zobah (zo'ba). In scriptural geogra¬ 
phy, a small independent kingdom in Syria, 
probably near Damascus. 

Zobeide (z6-bi'de). A character in the “Ara¬ 
bian Nights’ Entertainments,” wife of the calif 
Harun-al-Rashid. 

Zoe (zo'e). [Gr. Zo^.] Died 1Q50. Byzantine 
empress, wife of Romanus III. Argyrus (1028- 
1034), whom she put to death. She raised to the 
throne Michael the Paphlagonian, whom she 
married in 1034. 

Zofingen (tsof'ing-en). A town in the canton of 
Aargau, Switzerland, situated on the Wigger 
25 miles southeast of Basel. Near it are an¬ 
tiquities of the Roman town Tobinium. Pop¬ 
ulation (1888), 3,466. 

Zohar (zo'harb or Sohar (so'har), or Sepher- 
haz-Zohar. [‘ Book of Splendor or of Light.’] 
A cabalistic work, in the form of a commen¬ 
tary on the Pentateuch, it ia ascribed traditionally 
to the 2d century A. D., but by many ia thought to have 
been written much later (13th century, by Moses de Leon). 
Zoilus (zo'i-lus). [(ir. Zo«/lof.] Lived in the 
4th century B. C. A Greek rhetorician : called 
“ Homeromastix” (“ Scourge of Homer ”) from 
his severe criticisms of Homer. 
Zola(z6'la;P.pron.z6-la.'),!6lllile. BornatParis, 
April 2,1840: died there. Sept. 29,1902. A noted 

Prenehnovelist. His father was Italian and his mother 
French. He studied at the Lyc6e Saint-Louis, but did not 
take a degree. From 1860 to 1862 he lived in great poverty, 
and finallyentered Hachette'sbookstore as a packing clerk. 
He studied the details of publishing until the close of the 
year 1865, but devoted to writing all the time that was 
his own. In 1864 he published his first work. “Contes 
k Ninon,” followed in 1874 by the “Nouveaux contes k 
Ninon.” In 1865 appeared “La confession de Claude,” 
and then other separate novels as “Le voeu d’une morte ” 
(1866), “Les mystferes de Marseille” (1867), “Thdrfese 
Raquin” (1867), and “Madeleine Fdrat” (1868); also a 
number of short stories (1882-84). From 1871 to 1893 
Zola published, under the collective title “Les Rougon- 
Macquart,” twenty novels: “La fortune des Rougons” 
(1871), “La curde” (1872), “Le ventre de Paris” (1873), 
“La conqudte de Plassans” (1874), “La faute de I’abbe 
Mouret” (1875), “Son excellence Eiigdne Rougon”(1876), 
“L’Assommoir” (1877), “Une page d’amour” (1878), 
“Nana” (1880), “Pot-Bouille” (1882), “Au bonheur des 
dames” (1883), "Lajoiedevivre”(1884). “Germinal”(1885), 
“L'CEuvre” (1886), “La terre” (1887), “Le rdve” (1888), 
“ La bdte humaine ” (1890), “ L’Argent ” (1891), “ La ddbft- 
cle”(1892), and“Le docteur Pascal” (1893). His “Trilogy 
of the Three Cities” includes “ Lourdes ” (1894), “Rome” 
(1896), and ‘ ‘ Paris” (1898). His writings in criticisrainclude 
“Mes haines” (1866), “Mon salon" (1866), “Edouard Ma¬ 
net” (1867), “ La Rdpublique Fran^aise et la littdrature” 
(1879), “Le roman experimental”(1880), “Le naturalisme 
au thdktre” (1881), “Nos auteurs dramatiques” (1881), 
“Les romanciers naturallstes” (1881), “Une campagne” 
(1881), and “ Documents littdraires, etudes et portraits ” 
(1881). Some of his novels have been dramatized, as 
“L’Assommoir” (1879), “Le ventre de Paris” (1887), 
“Rende” (1887: adapted from “La curde”), and “Germi- 


Zosimus 

nal ” (1888). .Zola is the leader of the school of natural¬ 
ism in France. On Feb. 23, 1898, lie was sentenced to a 
year’s imprisonment and the payment of a fine of 3,000 
francs for libeling the court martial v.’hich tried and ac¬ 
quitted Major Esterhazy. Tlie sentence was annulled by 
the Court of Cassation. He was again tried and sentenced 
to twelve months’ imprisonment and the payment of a 
fine. He left France before notification of judgment in 
order to secure a retrial later, but soon returned. 

Zoller (tselTer), Hugo, Born at oberhausen, 
Prussia, Jan. 12,1852. A German traveler and 
journalist. He was traveling correspondent of the 
“Kblnische Zeitung,” and explored and annexed for Ger¬ 
many various regions in West Africa in 1884-85. He wrote 
accounts of travels round the world and in Africa. 

Zollern. Same as Hbhenzollern. 

Zollicoffer (zoPi-kof-er), Felix Kirk. Born in 
Tennessee, May 19,1812: killed at the battle of 
Mill Springs, Ky., Jan. 19,1862. An American 
journalist, politician, and soldier. He was Whig 
member of Congress from Tennessee 1863-69; a delegate 
to the peace convention in 1861; and a Confederate briga¬ 
dier-general. He was one of the Confederate command¬ 
ers at Mill Spring. 

Zollner (tsel'ner), Johann Karl Friedrich. 

Born at Berlin, Nov. 8, 1834: died April 25, 
1882. A German physicist and astronomer, 
professor of astronomy at Leipsic from 1866. 
He is especially noted for his contributions to astronomical 
(especially solar) physics. He sought to explain spiri¬ 
tualistic phenomena by means of the conception of a 
fourth dimension of space, and became involved in con¬ 
troversies on this and other matters. His chief works are 
“Photometrie des Himmels” (1861), “Photometrische 
Untersuchungen ” (1865), “tiber die Natur der Kometen” 
(1872): the last contains much philosophical speculation. 

Zollverein (tsoPfer-in''''). [G., from eoll, custom, 
and verein, union.] A union of German states 
for the maintenance of a common tariff or uni¬ 
form rates of duty on imports from other coun¬ 
tries, and of free trade among themselves, it 
began with an agreement in 1828 between Prussia and the 
grand duchy of Hesse; received a great development in 
1834 and succeeding years, ultimately including all the 
German powers except Austria and a few small states; and 
is now coextensive with the German Empire. 

Zombor (zom'bor), or Sombor (som'bor). A 
royal free city, capital of the county of Bdcs, 
Hungary, 64 miles southwest of Szegedin. Pop¬ 
ulation (1890), 26,889. 

Zona Libre (tho'na le'bra). [‘Free zone.’] A 
naiTow strip of territory along the northern 
border of Mexico, adjoining the United States: 
by law it extends to a distance of 20 kilometers 
inland, but in actual usage this varies. The 
zone was first established in Tamaulipas alone (1868), 
and it was so called because certain articles imported for 
consumption in this territory were exempted from cus¬ 
toms dn ties. At present imports to the zone pay 10 per 
cent, of the ordinary duties, the only exceptions being cat¬ 
tle, which pay the full duty. It has been urged that the 
Zona Libre is much used for smuggling ; but the Mexican 
authorities claim that it is a commercial necessity owing 
to the retail trade across the border. 

Zone, Free. See Zona Libre. 

Zongora (zong-go'ra), or Wazongora (wa-zong- 
go'ra). The principal tribe of the kingdom of 
Karagwe, in German East Africa, on the south¬ 
west shore of Lake Victoria. The language is 
called Kizongora, and Kinyambo is said to be but a dia¬ 
lect of it. 

Zopbiel (z6'fi-el). 1. A cherub in Milton’s 

‘ ‘ Paradise Lost.”— 2. A poem by Maria Brooks. 

Zorah (zo'ra). In scriptural geography, a town 
in Palestine, 14 miles west of Jerusalem: the 
modern Surah. 

Zorbig (tser'biG). A small town in the province 
of Saxony, Prussia, 24 miles north-northwest of 
Leipsic. 

Zorilla, or Zorrilla (thor-rel'ya), Manuel 
Ruiz. Born 1834: died June 13, 1895. A 
Spanish politician. He was a Progressist member of 
the Cortes in the reign of Isabella; minister under the re¬ 
public ; minister and premier in the reign of Amadeus, 
and later an exile and republican propagandist. 

Zorndorf (tsorn'dorf). A village in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, 53 miles east by 
north of Berlin. Here a victory was gained, Aug. 26, 
1758, by the Prussians under Frederick the Great over 
the Russians under Fermor. Loss of the Russians, about 
20,000; of the Prussians, about 10,000. 

Zoroaster (z6-ro-as ter). See Zarathushtra. 

Zoroastrians (zo-ro-as'tri-anz). The followers 
of Zoroaster, now represented by the Guebers 
and Parsis of Persia and India. See Zarathush¬ 
tra. 

Zorrilla, See Zorilla. 

Zorrilla y'Moral (thor-rel'ya e mo-ral'), Jos6, 
Born at Valladolid, Spain, Feb. 21, 1818: died 
there, Jan. 23, 1893. A noted Spanish poet. 
Among his works are “Cantos del trovador,” “Floras per- 
didas,” “Granada,” and the comedy “El zapatero y elrey” 
(“The Shoemaker and the King ”). 

Zosimus (zos'i-mus). [Gr. Zucn/iof.] Lived 
probably in the first half of the 5th century A. D. 
A Greek historian, author of a history of the 
Roman Empire from Augustus to 410. 


Zosimus 

Zoslmus. Bishop of Rome 417-418. 

Zosma (zos'ma). [Gr. a girdle: but the 

appropriateness of the name is not obvious.] 
The third-magnitude star d Leonis, at the root 
of the animal’s tail. The star is also called 
Dulir, and sometimes Zuhra. 

Zouave (z6-av'). See Eahail, Berbers, 

Zouaves (zp-avz')- [P-J fi’om the name of a 
tribe inhabiting Africa.] l.The soldiers belong¬ 
ing to a corps of light infantry in the French 
army, distinguished for theii’ dash, intrepidity, 
and hardihood, and for their peculiar drill and 
showy Oriental uniform. The Zouaves were organ¬ 
ized in Algeria in 1831, and consisted at first of two bat¬ 
talions chiefiy of Kabyles and other natives, but ulti¬ 
mately became almost entirely french, with increased 
numbers. They served exclusively in Algeria till 1854, 
and afterward fought in European wars. 

2. The members of those volunteer regiments 
of the Union army in the American Civil 
War (1861-65) which adopted the name and to 
some extent imitated the dress of the French 
Zouaves 

Zouaves, Papal or Pontifical. -A. corps of 
French soldiers organized at Rome, in 1860, for 
the defense of the temporal sovereignty of the 
Pope, under General Lamorici^re, one of the 
first commanders of the Algerian Zouaves. 
After unsuccessfully resisting the entrance of the Italian 
government into Rome in 1870, they served in France 
against the Germans and the Commune, and in 1871 were 
disbanded. 

Zrinyl (zren'ye), or Zrini, or Zriny (zre'ne). 
Count Niklas. Killed at the siege of Sziget, 
Sept. 7, 1566. A Hungarian commander, fa¬ 
mous for his defense of Sziget, with a garrison 
of 3,000, against Sultan Solyman’s army, Aug.- 
Sept., 1566. 

The Turks were pressing forward along a narrow bridge 
which led to the castle, when the gates were flung open, 
a mortar fiUed with broken iron was fired into their 
midst, and through the smoke and carn^e Zrinyi led his 
men to their death. Like the famous Light Brigade, the 
number of these devoted horsemen was six hundred; their 
leader tied the keys of the castle to his belt, and the ban¬ 
ner of the Empire was borne above his head. Zrinyi feU 
pierced by two musket-shots and an arrow, and the Turks 
entered the castle of Szigetvdr, only to find that a slow 
match had been applied to a mine containing 3,000 pounds 
of gunpowder, which speedily sent as many Turks to para¬ 
dise. The castle still remains a ruin: a monument of the 
death of a Leonidas and an Alexander. 

Poole, Story of Turkey, p. 192. 

Zschokke (tshok'ke), Johann Heinrich Dan¬ 
iel. Bom at Magdeburg, March 22,1771: died 
near Aarau, June 27, 1848. A Germau-Swiss 
historian, novelist, andreligious writer. He held 
various administrative positions in Switzerland. Among 
his historical works are “ Geschichte des B’reistaats der 
drei Bunde in Khatien” (1798), “Geschichte vom Kampfe 
und Untergange der schweizerischen Berg- und Waldkan- 
tone”(1801), “Bayrische6eschichten’'(1813), “DesSchwei- 
zerlandes Geschichten " (1822). He also wrote tales and 
sketches, “Der Fluchtling im Jura,” “Der Freihof von 
Aarau, "“Der Creole,” “Alamontade,” etc.; and a religious 
work, “Stunden der Andacht” (“Hours of Meditation,” 
1847). 

Zschopau (tsho'pou). A river in the kingdom 
of Saxony which joins the Freiberger Mulde 
near Leisnig. Length, 68 miles. 

Zschopau. A town in the kingdom of Saxony, 
situated on the Zschopau 36 miles southwest 
of Dresden. Population (1890), 7,869. 
Zubenakravi, or Zubenhakrahi (z6-ben-ak'- 
ra-vi or -bi). [Ar. zubdn-al-akrah, the claw of 
the Scorpion.] The third-magnitude star 20 
Librse, lettered by Bayer as y Scorpii. 
Zubenalgenubi (z6-ben-al-jen-u'bi). [Ar. su- 
ben-al-jenubi, the southern claw (of Scorpio).] 
The third-magnitude star o Librse, which con¬ 
stellation was formerly reckoned as part of 
Scorpio. The star is also known as Eiffa Aus¬ 
tralis. 

Zubenalshemali/zo-ben-al-shf-ma'li). [Ar. 
zuben-al-sbemdK,'the northern claw.] The 
tldrd-magnitude star/? Librse, or KiffaBorealis. 
Zuhra (zo'bra). [Ar. al-zubra, the mane or 
ridge of hair (on a lion’s back).] A rarely used 
name for 6 Leonis. See Duhr and Zosma. 

Zug (zog or tsog). 1. Acanton of Swdtzerland, 
bounded by Zurich, Sehwyz, Lucerne, and 
Aargau. Capital, Zug. it has l representative in the 
National Council. The prevailing language is German, and 
the religion Roman Catholic. Zug joined the confedera¬ 
tion in 1352, and sided with the Sonderbund. Area, 92 
square miles. Population (1888), 23,029. 

2. The capital of the canton of Zug, situated 
on the Lake of Zug 13 miles northeast of Lu¬ 
cerne. Notable landslips into thelake occurred here in 
1435 and 1887, and the town was partly undermined by 
the lake in 1887. Population (1888), 2,739. 

Zug, Lake of. A lake in Switzerland, inclosed 
by the cantons of Zug, Sehwyz, and Lucerne. 


1084 

Its outlet is the Lorze into the Reuss. Length, 
81 miles. Width, 2^ miles. 

Zuider Zee. See Zuyder Zee, 

Zuinglius. See Zivingli. 

Zukertort (tso'ker-tort), Johannes Hermann. 
Born at Lublin, Russian Poland, 1842: died at 
London, June 20, 1888. A noted chess-player, 
editor of the “Chess Monthly.” He won the 

first prize at the international tournament at Pans in 
1878; and at the congress of 1883 gained the first 
place, Steinitz being second. He was noted as a blind¬ 
fold player. 

Zuleika (zu-le'ka), A favorite name in Persian 
poetry. „ , 

Zulla (zol'la), or Zula (zo'la), or Sula (so la), 
or Dola (doTa). A village on Annesley Bay, 
eastern coast of Africa, lat. 15° 15' N. Near it 
are the ruins of the ancient Adulis, The district is under 
an Italian protectorate. 

Zulla Bay. Same as Annesley Bay. 

Ziillichau (tsul'le-chou). A town in the prov¬ 
ince of Brandenburg, Prussia, 51 miles east- 
southeast of Frankfort-on-the-Oder. Near it, 
July 2,3, 1759, the Russians under Soltikofl defeated the 
Prussians under Wedel. Population (1890), 7,700. 
Ziilpich (tsiil'pich). A small town in the Rhine 
Province, Prussia, 22 miles southwest of Co¬ 
logne : the ancient Roman city Tolbiacum. it 
is incorrectly said to have been the scene of the victory 
of Clovis over the Alamanni in 496 A. D. 

Zulu (zo'lo), or Amazulu (a-ma-z6'16). A 
Bantu nation of British South Africa. They oc¬ 
cupy the region between Natal (from which it is separated 
by the Tugela and Umzinyati rivers) and Lourengo Mar¬ 
ques. The Amazulu proper border on Natal, the Amahute 
and Amaswazi (or Amazwazi) on Lourengo Marques. The 
Zulus are fine specimens of physical manhood. They go 
almost naked, and are great orators and warriors, using the 
,lance and the shield. Their huts are of the beehive pat¬ 
tern, but large. Their language and folk-lore have been 
more fully illustrated than those of most other Bantu na¬ 
tions. Their military superiority over neighboring tribes 
is due to the strict military system introduced by Chaka, 
who, it is said, got his ideas from the European troops in 
Cape Colony; and the phenomenal success and enlarge¬ 
ment of Zulu conquest may be attributed to the custom of 
incorporating the conquered into their own army. The 
kingdom of Lobengula (Matabeleland) and that of Umzila 
(Gazaland) are of Zulu origin ; and so are the Landins of 
the Zambesi. See Cettiwayo, Kaffir, Lobengula. 
Zululand (z6'16-land). A British protectorate 
in southern Africa, north of Natal, it comprises 
the former Zulu Reserve, etc., and was made a British pos¬ 
session in 1887. In Dec., 1897, it was incorporated with Na¬ 
tal. Area, about 12,600 square miles. Pop. (1893), 164,300. 
Zulu Reserve. Southern Zululand. 

Zulu War. See Cettiwayo. 

Zumfirraga (tho-mar'ra-ga), Juan de. Born 
near Durango, Biscay, 1486: died at Mexico 
City, June 3,1548. First bishop of Mexico. He 
was a Franciscan, guardian of the convent of Abrojo, and 
was appointed bishop Dec. 12,1527, receiving at the same 
time the title and office of Protector of the Indians. Soon 
after his arrival in Mexico he caused careful search to be 
made for Aztec manuscripts, and had them bui'ned in a 
great pile as heretical books : by his orders similar autos 
de fe took place in many other cities. Aside from this act 
he is greatly praised for his zeal and his championship of 
the rights of the Indians: under him the mission work 
was extended to all parts of the Spanish conquests in 
Mexico and Central America. He died eight days after 
receiving the bull which raised his see to an archbishopric. 

Zumpt (tsompt), August Wilhelm. Born at 
Konigsberg, Dec. 4,1815: died at Berlin, April 
22, 1877. A German classical scholar, nephew 
of K. G. Zumpt: professor at the Frederick 
William gymnasium at Berlin. Among his works 
are “Commentationes epigraphicse ” (1850-54), “Studia 
Romana” (1859), “Das Kjiminalrecht der rbmischen Re- 
publik ” (1865-69), etc. 

Zumpt, Karl Gottlob. Born at Berlin, March 
20, 1792: died at Karlsbad, June 25, 1849. A 
German classical philologist, professor of Ro¬ 
man literature at Berlin from 1827. He pub¬ 
lished a Latin grammar (1818); edited Quintilian, Curtius, 
and several orations of Cicero ; and wrote./'Annales vete- 
rum regnorum et populorum ” (1819), “ tiber den Stand 
der Bevblkerung und die Volksvermehrung im Altertum ” 
(1841), and various works on Roman antiquities. 

Zungaria. Same as Sungaria. 

Zuni (zo'nye). [From a Cochiti word meaning 
‘ the people of the long finger-nails,’ in allusion 
to the native surgeons. Cibola, though strictly 
the Mexican name for “buffalo,” as applied to 
the seven ancient cities had its origin in SMwina, 
the native name of the tribe.] A tribe of North 
American Indians which inhabits the largest of 
all the Indian pueblos, as well as three small 
summer villages, in the main and tributary val¬ 
leys of the Bio Zuni, an affluent of the Colorado 
Chiquito, in western New Mexico, it formerly 
comprised seven villages, known to the early Spanish ex¬ 
plorers as the Seven Cities of Cibola, on the site of one of 
which stands the present communal pueblo of Zufii, Num¬ 
ber (1890), 1,613. Also Soone, Sune, Cebola, Cibola, 

Sibola, Zibola. 

Zunian (z6'nyi-an), A linguistic stock of North 


Zusmarshausen 

American Indians, comprising only the Zufii 
tribe (which see). 

Zliniga. See Ercilla y ZMiga. 

Zuniga (thon'ye-ga), Alonzo Manrique de, 
Marquis of Villamanrique. Born at Seville 
about 1535: died about 1600. A Spanish ad¬ 
ministrator, viceroy of Mexico Oct. 18,1585, to 
Jan., 1590. He was deposed on account of a quarrel 
with the audience of Guadalajara. His estate was confis¬ 
cated, but was subsequently restored to his family. 

Zuniga, Baltazar de, Marquis of Valero and 
Duke of Arion. Born about 1670: died atter 
1729. A Spanish administrator, viceroy of 
Mexico Aug. 16,1716, to Oct. 15, 1722. 

Zuniga, Diego Lopez de. See Lopez de ZMiga. 
Zuniga y Azevedo (e a-tha-va'THo), Gaspar 
de, Count of Monterey. Born about 1540: died 
at Lima, Peru, Feb. 10, 1606. A Spanish ad¬ 
ministrator. He was viceroy of Mexico Oct. 5, 1595,- 
1603. During this period he organized many expeditions 
for colonization and exploration in New Mexico, Califor¬ 
nia, etc.: the city of Monterey, founded in 1596, and the 
Bay of Monterey, in California, were named in his honor. 
He was a zealous protector of the Indians. Transferred to 
Peru, he was viceroy of that country from Nov. 28, 1604, 
until his death. 

Zuni (zo'nye) Mountains. A range of moun¬ 
tains in the western part of New Mexico, about 
lat. 35° N. 

Zupitza (ts6'pit-sa), Julius. Born Jan. 4, 
1844 : died July 5, 1895. A German philologist, 
professor at Berlin. He edited Beowulf, Cynewulf's 
“Elene,” Guy of Warwick, etc. 

Zurbaran (thor-ba-ran'), Francisco. Born at 
Fuente de Cantos, Estremadura, Spain, 1598: 
died 1662. A Spanish painter. His chief work 
is “Apotheosis of St. Thomas Aquinas.” 

Zuri (dzo're). A small island in the Adriatic, 
belonging to Dalmatia, 38 miles south-south¬ 
east of Zara. 

Zurich (zo'rik), G. Zurich (tsu'rich). 1. A 
canton of Switzerland, bounded by Baden, 
Schaffliausen, Thurgau, St. Gall, Sehwyz, Zug, 
and Aargau. Capital, Zurich, it contains a large 
part of the Lake of Zurich and several other lakes. The 
Rhine is on or near its northern border. It is traversed 
by hUls and low mountains. It has manufactures of cot¬ 
ton, silk, machinery, etc., and a large trade. Zurich has 17 
representatives in the National Council. The prevailing 
language is German, and the religion Protestant. Zurich 
was early occupied by the Alamanni; was under the rule 
of the Carolingians ; was subject to the counts of Lenzburg 
and dukes of Zahringen; became a free imperial city in 
1218; was allied with Uri and Sehwyz in 1292; entered the 
confederation in 1351; expanded its territory, especially in 
the 16th century; was at variance with the confederation 
1436-50; and was the center of the Swiss Reformation. 
Ai'ea, 665 square miles. Population (1888), 337,183. 

2. The capital of the canton of Zurich, situated 
at the outflow of the Lake of Zurich into the 
Limmat, in lat. 47° 22' N., long. 8° 33' E.: the 
Roman Turicum (whence the modern name). 
It consists of the city proper and 9 suburbs. It is the most 
flourishing city in Switzerland, the manufacturing center 
of the country, and a famous ecclesiastical and literary 
center. The cathedral was founded in the 11th century, 
and built for the most part in a plain but excellent Roman¬ 
esque style. The upper portion of the west towers is of 
the 13th century, but their helmet-shaped roofs date from 
1799. The fine cloister is in the early-Pointed style. Zurich 
is the seat of a university founded in 1832. Population 
(1900), 150,288. 

Zurich, Battles of. Near Zurich, June, 1799, the 
Austrians under Archduke Charles defeated the 
French under Massdna; and Sept. 25-26, 1799, 
the French under Mass6nadefeatedtheRussians 
under Korsakoff, Suvaroff arriving too late. 
Zurich, Lake of, G. Ziirichsee (tsti'rieh-za) or 
Ziirchersee (tsiir'cher-za). A lake in Switzer¬ 
land, nearly inclosed by the canton of Zurich, 
and’ bordering also on St. Gall and Sehwyz. 
It is separated by a promontory and dam into the lake 
proper and the upper lake. It is surrounded by hills and 
(in the upper part) by mountains. Length, 25 miles. Ex¬ 
treme width, 2^ miles. Depth, 470 feet. Elevation above 
sea-level, 1,342 feet. 

Zurich, Peace of. The treaty which terminated 
hostilities between France and Sardinia on one 
side and Austria on the other, Nov. 10, 1859. 
It was based on the preliminai-ies of Villafranca. Austria 
ceded Lombardy (except Mantua and Peschiera) to France, 
which ceded them to Sardinia. Sardinia assumed three 
fifths of the debt. 

Zurita (tho-re'ta), Alonso. Born about 1500: 
died after 1564. A Spanish lawyer and author. 
From 1544 to about 1660 he was successively a member of 
the audiences of Santo Domingo, Los Confines, and Mex¬ 
ico, traveling besides in New Granada (Santa Marta) to 
organize courts of justice. He wrote a treatise on the In¬ 
dians of New Spain, which has been published in modern 
times. It relates principally to their customs and laws, and 
is a standard authority. 

Zusmarshausen (tsos'mars-hou-zen). A village 
in Bavaria, situated on the Zusam 15 miles 
west of Augsburg, it was the scene of a victory of the 
Swedes and French over the Imperialists May 17, 1648. 


Ziitphen 


itphen (ziit'fen). A towif in the province of 
relaerland, Netherlands, situated at the iunc- 
lon of the Berkel with the Yssel, 57 miles east 

“ Hanseatic town. 

wrin 1 (sacked by 

Jva in 1572). Sir Philip Sidney was mortally wounded 
efore it m 1686. Population (1889), commune, 17,044. 

lyder Zee, or Zuider Zee (zi'der ze; D. pron. 
01 der za). An arm of the North Sea which 
lenetrates deeply into the Netherlands, and 
s partly separated from the North Sea by 
he islands Texel, VHeland, Tersehelling, and 
^meland. it was formerly a lake (Roman Flevo), and 
cquired its present size through inundations in the 13th 
entury. The draining of the southern portion has been 
)ro]ected. Length, about 80 miles. Greatest width, about 
0 miles. It IS generally shallow. 


Water. A stream in the 
Netherlands on which Zwolle is situated. It 
eceives the Veeht, and as the Zwollsche Diep 
lows into the Zuyder Zee. 


weihrucken (tsvi^briik-en). A former sov- 
sreign eountship in Germany, later a duchy. 
,t belonged to Sweden 1654-1718, and to France 1796- 
,814; and passed in great part to Bavaria. 


weibriicken, P. Deux-Ponts (de-p6h'). A 
iown in the Rhine Palatinate, Bayaria, situ- 
ited on the Erbach 48 miles west of Speyer, it 
vas ^nneriy the capital of the eountship of Zweibrticken. 
Che Bipontine editions of classics were published here at 


1085 

the end of the 18th century. Population (1890), commune, 
11,204. 

Zweisimmen (tsvi'zim-men). The chief place 
in the Simmenthal, Switzerland. 

Zwickau (tsyik'ou). 1. A district of the king¬ 
dom of Saxony.—2, A city in the kingdom of 
Saxony, situated on the Zwickauer Mulde in 
lat. 50° 44' N., long. 12° 29' E. it has the largest 
railway-station in Germany; has important commerce; 
and is the center of a large coal-field. It manufactures 
chemicals, machinery, porcelain, glass, paper, gloves, 
stockings, etc. Zwickau was a free city 1290-1348, and 
passed in 1348 under the rule of Meissen. It was the birth¬ 
place of Schumann. Population (1890), 44,198. 

Zwickauer Mulde. See Mulde. 

Z wieselalp (ts ve' zel-alp). A pass andnotedpoint 
of view in the Austrian Alps of the Salzkam- 
mergut, 13 miles southwest of Ischl. Height, 
5,197_feet, 

Zwillingsbriider (tsvil'ingz-brii-der), Die. [G., 
‘ The Twin Brothers.'] A musical farce, words 
by Hofmann, music by Schubert, produced in 
1820. 

Zwinger (tsving'er). [G., ‘prison,' ‘fort.'] A 
famous museum in Dresden, its picture-gallery 
contains about 2,500 paintings, including Raphael’s Slstine 
Madonna and works by Correggio, Titian, Paul Veronese, 
Rembrandt, Rubens, Holbein, and others. There are also 
collections of drawings, casts, etc. 

Zwingli (zwing' le; G. pron. tsving' le), L. 
Zuinglius (zwing'gU-us), Huldreicb or Ul- 


Zwolle 

rich. Bom at Wildhaus, St. Gall, Switzerland, 
Jan. 1,1484: killed at the battle of Kappel, Oct, 
11,1531. A famous Swiss Reformer, with Cal¬ 
vin the founder of the Reformed Church. He 
was educated at Bern, Vienna, and Basel; became pastor 
in Glarus in 1506; accompanied the Glarus contingent in 
campaigns as chaplain; became preacher at Einsiedeln in 
1516, and at Zurich in 1518 ; inaugurated, by his preaching, 
the Reformation at Zurich in 1519 (the Reformation was le¬ 
galized by the Council of Zurich in 1523); held disputations 
at Zurich in 1523; was a leader in the political and reli¬ 
gious disputes in Switzerland ; met the Saxon Reformers in 
conference in 1529; and accompanied the Zurichers against 
the forces of the Forest Cantons in 1531. Among his works 
are ‘‘De vera et falsa religione ” (“Of True and False Re¬ 
ligion”), “Fidei ratio,” “Christianse fidei brevis et clara 
expositio.” 

Zwirner (tsvir'ner), Ernst Friedrich. Bom 
at Jakobswalde, Silesia, Feb. 28, 1802: died 
Sept. 22, 1861. A German architect. He became 
architect of the restoration of the Cologne cathedral in 
1833; andalsobuUt theApollinarischurchatRemagen.etc. 

Zwittau (tsvit'tou). A town in Moravia, Aus¬ 
tria-Hungary, situated near the Bohemian fron¬ 
tier 39 miles north of Briinn. Population 
(1890), commune, 7,787. 

Zwolle (zwol'le). The capital of the province 
of Overyssel, Netherlands, situated on the 
Zwarte Water, near the Yssel,in lat. 52° 31' N., 
long. 6° 6' E. It was a Hanseatic city, and joined the 
United Provinces in 1680. NearitistheAgnetenberg, long 
the home of Thomas a Kempis. Population (1893), 28,310. 







I * 


TJ, 










1 ^ 


tV» »> i; 


iU 












n ► 




.4*- 




% k 


jto?- 


l.« >n “/^'j'l- 

;^j>-^_f ►^‘-JP' • ^•».,..4A.» 

1 ► ' Sisb-^S 'H.atS,^#! 

. 4 V vf iu ~yiKL,’ 


w'W 


' # ' % M 


A. ^ 4 'i 








V>^ 


I " .V 


>r < «• t 


>.Mj 






JK - 


Iff 


r*i 41^**^ • 




kr <1 1 




w 


K 4 


«4 


'T» ««<■« 




1 ^ 




fH^' 






I 4i 




«?»• 


7 >• * 


5l5f4%^'?i 
> 4 . >• 






*% 


«Lf 




J-'V 


-c 


HMW' 

^**rr 


^ V »• • * 


H ,f !|1 
T* * > ** ■* •*! 

■ - * ^ 4 


# «♦ 




*-’i 




Jr 

• ♦•«*■ 


'} k 


dt 


.iK: 


I Jt 


$ • N 


■<A, 

•4 • 




4*^ 


i«^ 




I 






t 


•iti 






H' 


1 -# 

.ffT'- 

*h 


« * pi i, 

j • 


JTi 


T f -. 




■ 


t^L'* 


P^4. 


m # 

f I 




\rkg^m 


'\ 


> t 






^ <. 


*• 


^C*. 


? >J 



/ '#.j »i 

- t4 I_ 

^t*iVV..'"_ la - 

,>:,-.^ -;' iM i»v-P 





v^ 




4 ^ 









•O' 



"" '' 1 * ' ^ / -fc ' \ 

,•0 \ ^ 9 

- '■ •^, =' ' 







r> 9 k 


^ C. ^ '•' 

. o' .0^ 

-oo''' '^®»: '1;^^ ‘'MM: : 


% 

O N G- '^/' ' ^ **'*'' "s^ « ' ' ® « 

j-i* -‘J^-:' >;“■ . ■-- t 

* 





. = o^, 

fl O o 

0 ■< 0 ^ ^ On 

<f. ^ t 0 0 ^ 

C^' ^ rC(\W Ac 

<<* ^ 


•A ' ^ ✓ 

V*'^ I v'' 

,\ 


^ c -r 

^ ‘sR:'' 


0 o . - 


'*w.", yym; f "*-'* ''5»^:o, ■' ■"''" 

“ '?< ‘" ’ ■''v^1" “ /'V V ’' '" ^ 

-o'/C i^p/ 





o. Q. . ■>. 

/,0 



% *■> ^0^ 
V' s""' '/, > .0' 



*o ' 0 # k 

o" "^5^^ 

C, O /y?%^ ^ ^ 

4 ^ c- 

v'^ a* k. X '*<5^ *« ^0 C* ^ 

».'‘ S^'' .o,,%/*'>so’ ^.o' » 

.0- O 

:\'c ‘ 

’: J - 

'^v" - ’■ ’ 






A ^^ N c * <t '» ^ \ ‘ B » C^ A' t ^ 

.# O 1. °o '•Q' ' -' ^ '-^ 


/•VJ 

\.> ;^ 


^ V 


V'”'o^-'' 



k. .'' /V>2- ■> ^'V^v ^ •-> 

^ « 'w-n^L^s ^ 







-'■* ■' 

t \> #' ■ - r 

- - ^ ^ 'V 2 

» 





^ Cl 

<y ^ 

“ " ^ ^ ""-O' A 

i^fi! f/^^2- -#> -v^ 



0 ^ 




‘'^V7 " xO o "■ 7,^MMS ^ < -r ■" 1 ^ '-" A ^ V 

cf' \ ’CA * ^ -I c^ /* \ . V n M I A <■' 

X‘-'''/:^c^-S"''y-':^'S'''''yy''‘'^'^ o' oo.;%'"'o\-'' 




N! G « * A '» N. 


/ 

° 

??. 2 '^'=’ : 

- - .# o 

- oX' O- e 5, ^ 

o’^'' o'». '■^p V 
cP y 

g.; ^ 4 : ' 


S-> « />. 

// ^ A V ^ 


' •»,°'c 



<?•' V. 



I'y o />^ •» 'f j"® ’ ^ --^ o -1 

■^oo'= . 


9 




Gf, ^ 



,. • ..'^r>‘> ,.. ,#■' 

// v9* ^ '' c- 

»'•- ^i. / *>y*:'- 

^ <X X> ». K - vk _.. ./. . U 

“ <\>' 'P^ - '"Ol ,' .' 




i' 

f “ av^' ' WDIf ■' “b*^ 4- = X. \ 

^ \A O ^^ / * * k '■ ■'0 ^ 0 « k "* i^A 'O ' t 1, 

,# / “j:4 ,o" s"'' ‘ c° ^ ^ 

is 


.S-X"y/\./S'-xyj’ . %'.. 

c- / ..'' SJ '' '' .0 ■^'•'<>2 c> 

° “mS' ■'!^s%' 

o\ 1%^/ ao-va. 



'<P O’ ■ VS $ ^ 2'''!^£|!i»»'O .O 

■'o.v'* A /S'^ >■<■''- X , <, ^o.A A ■?, ''/S'- -vO 

■V)’ s- ,0^ s a 



S ” *' A#\ .. " ■> N « 

V V A 

'‘^ ^ 2.. ' A*^ 


- . 1 








\P a\' 






, -?■ 

( V = T i ' 

I o 0^ ^ I . 

. r. >- r; 

A- 



o 





'U 


i, i, S 



.0 o 


*0^^ c ® ^ ''' ^ ’"Cp 

o O' ? 




V' 


(^L 




\ 




«f I ' 


> O ’ ^ 



V <A. 


'/ 



.0 0 ■ . 

% V’ 









«> « '* 




. I . ’?/, ' 0 ^ \ <0 

^' ^ ,0^ 

•f ^ 





^ V/ 


fl I ^ 


.S; 


o,. -0^ C«^ « '-V ^ ,v . « , \ o>- c . '' a'^ .,. 'o»v^ V 








.\0 °<. 



OO 


\ 


.S . O a . ^ 0 n i 


V O. 

8 1 \ * s,^ _ ^ ^ 

-C. 




•/! 





O, 


>P 



0 


0‘ 


^ 0 


\ 


o> '' 

^ ' \kV\^ V <* 

* 0 ^ 0 ' vV 


t/> 


y ’ ^ \ o ^ o V 


f ;Ma': % /' ; » % , 


v'*’ ■!■ ' * "a 


A 




• / •-> ^ 
ry » 



V 

OCT 


\' 


, ^ ^ 0, %'■ ^ 0 ’ ,xx^ 

jA^;r h •y'^ ^ .- r ^ c^ * 

« 



'' \\^ t I a '?/* ^ 0 t k'^ 'O' ^ 



// 


6 « 


,\ 


0 O^ 





8 I ^ 



^ i» <r S 


, v' 


\V« 

J. <?■ * 

a\ ■ K . '^- ' " • V ^ ^0^ <• ''"// 

■JA ^ .0^ C 0 

\ ^.ir/y-z^. ^ ^ 0 •» ^c>ss.s / 



'i c a2 '~t', 

A‘' '->X ^ o o Vf, 

* 0 O ^ ^ > OA* /- 

-N, .o<i ./* i\0 \V 

- "-V c- V' > 





\ 


0 o 


l» « *» 


\ 


0 o 



<^0 






d' 

'P 

\' » ' 

^ «/ 


s, « 




' %=!».'. >■"' ; 

4°=^ • 



o ^ 

."a ^ ^■ 

• \A '?, ■'o.v-* .0^ , 

./ v<-^'.'*. ,-0*^ 


0 



n 


A-'.**'-.- .»N. 


A . • M 


: -v , 


o 


•>' V 

o o' 







% 







*A 

'?/> ^ fJ <. V ■*' *0^ ^ 







^ « 


\ 


0 a 


' s. » ^2^" A 

* fr> a\’ 



s' A ■?, ^o.s-'' ■o'^ 

A\\,''»* -'-O. .0> 

^ V r A f,,\ = v, 


1' f '-m2 

-.'5 ■; ©iilr/ •■’ 






A 


^ « 



W 2\ "o 


« 0 


V 








iiy * 

A ^ 4 .4 





\-E^< ' ^ .■^*^ \ 

^A'= 


i 




f^> 


8 I 


* <1 
. oV 

r»>sf 

, ,0^ t ^ 

^ L» * . <' 'P 


'/ 


aO'^ ~0 

"V 

% ^ / f% 

Vvjr 

d* 



" O. .0 


<^0 




a 
« 

' ’'"'- • -A'*' A'* ” ” ’’sA' • ■ 





A V 


4 


.0 o 



oo 









^ 8 > \* 






o^ 


9 9 


4^’ '^•p ® 

'" A . 1 » ■■?/. ' 0 • s <0 ^ 

•A*^ ■' 2'2°-, 0^ c“-f '-^ 

- -^o o'^ ° '"' 

■* ■ “ 

^ \° ,>J^ -n^- " 

^ v <*■ ^^2/nyj9P N. 

ft .-* ? . . A 



'■ '^So C.'^ 


n> " <■ / -A ^ ° ^ 


O 



^ 2>' 

sA V',“ * , .0 

' V^' :i 2^ 


ft ft 




\ 


Oo 







<^0 


A ^ X 

-^ci- 

A' J^fi!//y^ ’p 



'-v C' 


\ 


8 1 


O*^ V '' *" * / 




0 9 X 



•>* «^ '^ 


\ 


Oo 


) 





'U -t^ ^' , '' S ' A 

,0'^ co" A‘s^^\<- 

^ aN '' 

« ^ 9 



J. 

% * .-> ^ 0 ’ / 

'V O^ v' ^ <» / 




<''"'V\. 

a\ *''' 

« 9 




\0 q. •> 

^ , . ft < V ^O. ^ ^ 

" ' .v4 


- /jtfl' ■' 

.‘sN l^p* Y.y > A /. , ^ ■*^ ^ 




H *7^ 


a'- ^Cp 

vX- *<. 


0 N 0 






d'^ "'ft.A^ 

'V/- -^0 9 X aO' ^ 

^.0^ c 0 ^ ^ ^ 
% ‘s* 

: o'' : 


■>'■ V '{■ .W - V 


\ 






8 I ' 


~0 ^A. 

o> V ' " ' /, '^c- ’ ” 

x'^' ^'■^<5?!^, ". '^. 


K 



V.‘‘ 


S. 


V 






'"^ <r 

,>>5 

N 0 ' xV ... « 




a"^ . *'■ ^x -P. 


». . .^ 4’ 

v> ^ ^ A 


93 ca ft 
































































































































































































